ã€ŠDivine Martial Tyrant Emperorã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Gu Chen, your daughter-in-law was appraised as Martial Saint Physique in the entrance examination. This physique has not appeared in Fenglin Mansion for a thousand years!"

    "Gu Chen, your daughter-in-law won the first place in the thirteen trials, and the Great Elder has decided to accept her as his personal disciple!"

    "Gu Chen, your daughter-in-law is unparalleled in beauty and talent, why did she get engaged to you?"

    ...

    "Gu Chen, your wife is here to look for you."

    In the handyman''s room, Gu Chen was practicing cross-legged when the manager Xu Hai came in and said something impatiently.

    Seeing him seriously meditating, a trace of contempt flashed in Xu Hai''s expression.

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen said softly, and walked out under the envious eyes of everyone.

    Ye Qingshuang, the proud daughter of the Wuchen Sect, is Gu Chen''s unmarried wife.

    Two years ago, the two came from Tiannan City and entered the Wuchen Sect to practice together.

    The same starting point, but different journeys.

    Ye Qingshuang is full of talent. When she entered Wuchen Sect, she shined in the entrance examination. Later, she won great honors for Wuchen Sect in the thirteen trials. Now she is the core disciple of the sect.

    In addition, she has a beautiful face and a proud figure that does not match her age, so her popularity in the sect is frighteningly high.

    Gu Chen was at the bottom of the entrance examination, and managed to stay on thanks to his father''s friendship with the elders of Wuchen Sect, but he couldn''t cultivate Yuanli for two full years, and he is still a handyman disciple.

    Two people who are so different from each other are in a relationship of unmarried couple. It is conceivable how much criticism they have received behind their backs.

    On the corridor, the cold girl in white clothes was standing there waiting.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    When Gu Chen came closer, instead of facing the tenderness of his fianc¨¦e, he acted coldly like a stranger.

    Everyone thought that Ye Qingshuang was his childhood sweetheart, but only he himself knew the truth.

    Two years ago, before his father Gu Tianming disappeared, he connected himself with the Wuchen sect.

    Gu Tianming is the owner of Donghuang Tiannan City. After he disappeared, the status of the Gu family was unstable, and the power of the Ye family, which was faintly the number one family in the city, naturally increased.

    The head of the Ye family wanted to send his daughter to the Wuchen sect to practice, but he had no way out.

    So one day the Ye family suddenly came to the door, bullied the orphans and widows of the Gu family, and forced herself to be engaged to Ye Qingshuang!

    Ye Qingshuang was able to enter the Wuchen Sect through her engagement, and only then did she have the rise of genius in the past two years.

    Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang have no feelings at all, even if this woman is as beautiful as a flower.

    As for Ye Qingshuang, she never looked at Gu Chen directly.

    Ye Qingshuang suddenly came to find him today, which surprised him a bit.

    "In two months'' time, the Dragon Rising Ceremony will be held. At that time, I will defeat everyone and become the chief disciple."

    "The chief disciple is the future suzerain, and there should be no stigma. Therefore, today I am here to withdraw the engagement."

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t even look back at Gu Chen, and said indifferently.

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    At the beginning, he forced himself to get engaged to her, but now it is useless, so he decided to kick it aside.

    "Your aptitude is dull, and you can''t even cultivate Yuanli. You should have been bullied in Wuchenzong, but you have saved a lot of trouble with my protection in the past two years, so you should be content."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t reply, Ye Qingshuang thought he was reluctant.

    "Retire if you want, but I, Gu Chen, have never relied on you!"

    Gu Chen said impatiently, he had already had enough of this woman''s condescension.

    The relationship between the two was originally a bad relationship for him, and it would be a good thing to cut it off. He had already had enough of others making fun of him with Ye Qingshuang.

    "In addition, my Ye family should inherit the position of Tiannan City''s city lord. Then I will ask you to write a letter to let your mother move out of the mansion, so as not to look bad." Ye Qingshuang said again.

    "You are dreaming!"

    Gu Chen, who was not paying attention just now, immediately changed his face, and said angrily.

    The owner of Tiannan City has always been made by the Gu family, and the Gu family is full of memories of his parents. He repaired the book and asked his mother to move out of his house. How can he say it!

    He doesn''t care if he is used to get engaged or divorced, but he absolutely cannot accept this!

    "You may not have heard clearly, I am not asking, but an order."

    Ye Qingshuang turned around for the first time, with icy muscles and fine bones, and a dusty temperament, but there was sarcasm in those bright eyes like autumn water.

    Gu Chen stared at her coldly, not giving in at all. "I can divorce you, but my mother will never move out of the Gu residence, and the Ye family will never want the position of the city lord!"

    "It''s nice to talk, but what can you do?"

    Ye Qingshuang said with a trace of pity, turned and left.

    "Whether you agree or not, two months later, the day I become the chief disciple is the day your mother moves out of the Gu residence."

    Gu Chen looked at that figure, the humiliation he had suffered in the past two years turned into a torrent at this moment.

    "Ye Qingshuang! Are you so sure that you can become the chief disciple?"

    "I can''t, can you?"

    Ye Qingshuang stopped in her tracks. "If you were the Gu Chen you were when you were a child, you might still be qualified to talk big, but unfortunately, you have disappeared from everyone in the past two years."

    Gu Chen tried his best to calm down his anger, gritted his teeth, and said word by word. "Two months later, I will tear your proud coat to shreds. Chief disciple, you are not qualified!"

    Ye Qingshuang suddenly smiled, so lightly and casually, as if this vow was so childish.

    "It''s a pity, you are not even an outer disciple, you are just a handyman."

    She disappeared into the corridor, her voice was floating in the clouds, every sentence was hurtful.

    Gu Chen stood on the spot, clenched his fists tightly, lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.

    "Hey, Gu Chen, you good-for-nothing was still dumped by Ye Qingshuang after all. Think about it, toads can''t eat swan meat."

    "Senior Sister Ye''s decision is too wise, haha, I have to tell everyone the news!"

    The quarrel between the two was quite loud, and when Xu Hai and a few handyman disciples heard it, they gloated at his misfortune and stepped forward to mock Gu Chen.

    In the past two years, they have long been unhappy with Gu Chen. They are obviously handymen like them, but they bear the aura of Ye Qingshuang''s fianc¨¦.

    "roll!"

    Gu Chen raised his head, his eyes were so indifferent that he could kill someone.

    For some reason, Xu Hai and the others were startled by that gaze, and subconsciously shut up.

    It wasn''t until Gu Chen left that they suddenly realized that the other party was just a low-level handyman, why should they be afraid of him?

    PS: The new book is released, friends who like it remember to bookmark it, and vote for recommendation.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2

    In the middle of the night, the moon is under the lake.

    Gu Chen hadn''t fallen asleep yet, he made a formula with his hands, sat cross-legged quietly, and the vitality of the surrounding world poured into his body.

    On the Kunlun Continent, cultivation is divided into five realms: physical body, supernatural power, Nirvana, longevity, and heaven and man.

    The physical body is the foundation, and it is divided into nourishing qi, strengthening blood, changing tendons, dredging channels, training skin, knocking bones, building marrow, punching orifices, and bodiless nine heavens.

    Only when the treasure of the physical body is opened and reborn can one derive supernatural powers and be called a monk.

    The basic cultivation of qi in the physical state requires first of all to be able to generate a sense of qi, attracting the vitality of heaven and earth into the dantian, and condensing a trace of vitality.

    But if you want to attract the vitality of heaven and earth, you need to practice exercises.

    In Donghuang, the exercises are often in the hands of the practice sects and aristocratic families.

    Gu Chen has not been able to condense a sliver of energy for two full years since he entered the Wuchen Sect and obtained the basic skills. Compared with his fianc¨¦e who entered the realm of Tongmai within a month of entry, it is simply a big joke, and his aptitude is dull Unbearable.

    "Gu Chen doesn''t even feel angry. If it wasn''t for his father''s friendship with Elder Nangong, he wouldn''t even be qualified to be a handyman, so he would have been kicked out a long time ago."

    Similar ridicule, Gu Chen''s ears almost grew calluses.

    However, is this really the case?

    At this moment, under the moonlight, Gu Chen is sitting like a rock, with the vitality of heaven and earth pouring into his body continuously, how can he look without the slightest sense of energy?

    "It''s been two years since I took the seed my father gave me, no matter how much vitality I absorb, it will be taken away by the seed."

    "In the past two years, I can clearly feel that the seeds are getting saturated, and tonight, it will no longer snatch my energy!"

    "Ye Qingshuang, you think I''m a waste, what a pity that the chick knows the ambition of the swan?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, his eyes were burning like never before.

    In the past two years, no matter how many stares and sarcasms he has suffered, the most important reason for him to remain indifferent is that he knows that he is not a waste.

    Not only is he not a waste, but he just entered the Wuchen sect to learn the exercises, and he felt aura on the first night.

    It was only because of the mysterious seeds in his body that no matter how much energy he had refined in the past two years, he had been absorbed.

    The scene when his father left was still fresh in his memory. When he left, his face was heavy, and he insisted on swallowing the seed.

    He asked him what it was, but he didn''t say anything, only saying that only in this way could he escape the catastrophe.

    Gu Chen didn''t understand what happened to his father back then, but he trusted him unconditionally, so even though he couldn''t improve his cultivation in the past two years because of the seeds, he still practiced tirelessly.

    His father has been missing for two years, and his confusion is getting bigger and bigger.

    This seed will finally hatch tonight, and maybe all the mysteries can be explained.

    Ding--

    At a certain moment, when another ray of newly refined energy poured into the dantian and was plundered by the seeds, it finally reached saturation and shined brilliantly.

    boom--

    It was as if a comet exploded in Gu Chen''s head suddenly, and a large piece of information flooded into his mind.

    "Heavenly and Myriad Phrases! Use the stars to punch the orifice, use the moonlight to nourish the soul, use the sun fire to quench the body, melt the blood of the Milky Way, and become an indestructible star body! Wherever the mind goes, the universe goes!"

    "This method was created by looking at the stars and stars in the sky. It is extremely wonderful in the creation of the universe. If you have completed the thirty-three heavenly secret arts, in the past, present and future, I am invincible!"

    Gu Chen had a splitting headache, and it took him a long time to digest a lot of messy information.

    The mysterious seeds in his dantian germinated and became like a wooden stake, floating up and down in his dantian.

    According to the only memory fragments, it is called the mother root of all things.

    And except for the mother root of all things, there is only one exercise that can be called a myth and legend in his opinion, which is more than 10,000 times stronger than the basic exercise of the Wuchen sect.

    "I don''t have any news about my father that I want to know most, but this exercise was left to me by my father."

    After a long time, Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    The seed has developed into the mother root of all things, and finally no longer robs him of his vitality, and he can truly practice.

    But the "Heavenly Chen Vientiane Jue" brought by the mother root of all things opened a door for him that he had never dared to think about before.

    Without considering whether the realm described by this exercise is true or not, Gu Chen chose to trust his father.

    Close your eyes, and carefully sort out the content of the exercises in the "Tianchen Wanxiang Jue".

    This is a practice that uses the power of the sun, the moon, the stars, and the heavens to practice. There are five volumes in total.

    Practicing to the extreme, the physical body can survive thousands of calamities and be immortal, the soul can travel the universe without being destroyed, and even exhale in one breath, even the fire of the sun can be blown out!

    The more Gu Chen comprehended, the more shocked he became, especially the thirty-three heavenly secret techniques attached to the exercises. Every secret technique is a result of merit and good fortune, which surpasses the level he can understand now.

    "Is this exercise left in the seed by the father, or is it attached to the mother root of all things?"

    There are countless confusions in Gu Chen''s heart, the only thing he can be sure of is that his father did not harm him, he was unable to practice for two years, and what he got in exchange was a heaven-defying exercise!

    Gu Chen focused his attention on the star dust scroll of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, the practice method described above is quite different from ordinary exercises.

    The physical body is in one state, nourishing qi, strengthening blood, changing tendons, unblocking meridians, training skin, knocking bones, building marrow, punching orifices, and bodiless nine heavens.

    Cultivators refine their energy, strengthen their blood, and open up their meridians by absorbing the energy of the heavens and the earth.

    Vitality exists in the environment that one depends on for survival, and has complex attributes, and any type of exercise will absorb the vitality of that attribute.

    And the Tianchen Vientiane Jue not only absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth, but also absorbs the power of the celestial phenomena. The power of the distant stars descends through the dark void.

    According to the exercises, Gu Chen closed his eyes and sensed the position of the Big Dipper in the sky.

    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, the Tianchen Vientiane Art practiced at the beginning, borrowing the power of the Big Dipper.

    If you can''t sense the Big Dipper, you can''t start the first step of practice. Gu Chen is a little nervous.

    According to the Tianluowanxiang Jue, 99% of practitioners fail in this first step, sensing the stars in the sky is a matter of great talent.

    With Qi sinking to the dantian, holding Yuan and guarding one, Gu Chen meditated on the myriad phenomena in the universe.

    Half an hour later, his mind became ethereal, imagining that he was in the vast galaxy, and gradually, he sensed a primordial power calling him from afar.

    On the sky, among the bright stars, seven stars were shaped like spoons. At this moment, they projected faint starlight and sprinkled it on his body.

    Gu Chen suddenly felt warm in his body, excited in his heart, it was a success!

    Unexpectedly, it only took him half an hour to sense the Big Dipper. According to the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, it is a real genius to be able to do this in such a short time!

    Not only is he not a waste, but he also has an amazing talent in cultivation!

    When he was happy, Gu Chen calmed down quickly, and guided the starlight entering his body to operate according to the exercise route of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue.

    The Big Dipper and Gu Chen searched for the dragon''s location across the vast star field, and formed a wonderful connection.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3

    Kaka.

    After the initial operation, the muscles, bones and internal organs in his body sang together, every hair on his body shimmered, and the whole person looked like an exiled fairy in the dust.

    Such a vision, if anyone here sees it, their jaws will drop in shock.

    Gu Chen sat firmly like a mountain, and that day the Chen Vientiane Jue circulated once a week, and the first ray of vitality was born in the dantian.

    After running it for the second time, Big Dipper Xinghui merged into his flesh and blood, and his blood was nourished and grew rapidly.

    After running it for the third time and the fourth time, the stagnant tendons in his body will loosen, like rain after a long drought, like flowers quietly blooming.

    ...

    When the day was slightly bright, the Big Dipper was no longer visible, Gu Chen also finished his practice, opened his eyes, and his face was full of surprise.

    "I didn''t expect this Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue to be so miraculous. In one night, I went from being a beginner to the fourth level of the physical body!"

    The first four levels of the physical body, nourishing qi, strengthening blood, strengthening tendons, and unblocking the veins!

    This is the process of nourishing qi and blood and opening up the meridians. Only when the meridians are opened up can the energy flow in the meridians and one can practice Wuchen sect''s outer sect skills!

    Back then when Ye Qingshuang entered the sect, it took only one month to complete the process, which alone was already shocking, but now Gu Chen did it in just one night!

    This kind of talent can be called astonishing, and it also reveals the heaven-defying nature of the Tianchen Vientiane Art!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he realized that the power described in Tianchen Vientiane Jue might not be an exaggeration, this is a really amazing skill!

    At that moment, he decided to regard this exercise as his greatest secret, and he must not reveal it, otherwise he would be killed.

    "The Wuchen sect''s standard for distinguishing the disciples of the handyman from the disciples of the outer sect is the fourfold physical body. Now that I have reached this level, I finally don''t have to do handyman anymore!"

    Gu Chen was excited. Handyman disciples were the lowest existence in any practice sect. Not only did they do the hardest and most tiring work, but they also didn''t get any training resources.

    Now that he has finally got rid of this identity, and with the Tianchen Vientiane Art, he may be able to give Ye Qingshuang a surprise in two months'' time!

    Gu Chen simply washed his face by the lake, and found that his skin was covered with a layer of black dirt, which he knew was the effect of yesterday''s starlight tempering his body.

    The stench was unbearable, Gu Chen hurried back to the handyman''s yard, he planned to change his clothes, and went to the outer hall to apply to become an outer disciple.

    "Gu Chen, you good-for-nothing, where did you go so early in the morning? Did you stop working?"

    As soon as he entered, Xu Hai immediately scolded him when he saw him.

    "Today, I only have chores to do in the afternoon, so it''s none of your business where I go?"

    Gu Chen frowned, Xu Hai was more or less a steward in the handyman''s house, and was usually in charge of arranging their work.

    His job is to process medicinal residues in Danfang, and to screen and recycle useful ingredients from them.

    This job is fairly easy and requires carefulness. He usually starts to get busy in the afternoon.

    "Your job content has changed. From today onwards, you will be in charge of picking Yexiang, and the sparrow will be in charge of Danfang."

    Xu Hai said with a sneer, and a bunch of handymen beside him burst into laughter.

    "Choose Yexiang?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows involuntarily. The so-called Yexiang refers to excrement such as feces and urine.

    With so many disciples in the Wuchen sect, the amount of Yexiang they produce every day is extremely astonishing.

    The work of picking Ye Xiang, even among the many hard work of handyman, is definitely the hardest, most tiring and most undignified.

    I have always worked well in Danfang, and even a few drug boys praised me for my ability, but now for no reason, Xu Hai suddenly changed jobs for me.

    With a glance in Gu Chen''s eyes, he saw a lot of schadenfreude faces on the faces of the handyman disciples, especially the complacent expression on the guy nicknamed Sparrow, who always followed Xu Hai''s doglegs on weekdays, and immediately understood everything.

    Dare to feel that Ye Qingshuang came to call off the engagement yesterday, these guys felt that they were being bullied even more, and decided to beat up the dog in the water.

    It is not easy to be a handyman, but also to be so intriguing, Gu Chen feels sad for this group of people inexplicably.

    "If you stay at the bottom for a long time, all ambitions will be wiped out, and you will end up chasing petty profits and bullying your fellow sympathizers."

    "Fortunately, my fate has changed. From today onwards, I am no longer a handyman!"

    Gu Chen thought silently in his heart, stopped talking to these guys, and went back to the room directly.

    "Gu Chen! Didn''t you hear what I said? What are you doing, why don''t you hurry up and pick Yexiang!" Xu Hai scolded.

    "That''s right, let''s clean up everyone in the handyman''s yard first, I''m very smooth this morning." Others sneered, it was as lively as a festival.

    Gu Chen turned a deaf ear, changed into clean clothes, packed his luggage, and was about to leave the handyman''s courtyard.

    "Stop! Gu Chen, where do you want to go, you waste material? Are you upside down, dare you stop working?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t care about him at all, Xu Hai was furious.

    "Gu Chen, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Brother Hai, it''s terrible for Brother Hai to end up angry!"

    The sparrow was thin and small, but at the moment he was arrogant, stepped forward to stop Gu Chen, and poked Gu Chen''s shoulder with his finger.

    "Get out of the way." Gu Chen looked cold.

    "Ha, what can you do if I don''t let you go? Why, I thought you were Ye Qingshuang''s fianc¨¦, I''ll bah, I won''t take a pee..."

    Before the sparrow finished speaking, his eyes blurred, pop!

    A slap slapped him hard on the face, and he flew upside down, breaking the chair with his body.

    "You, you, you, dare to hit me?"

    The sparrow''s cheeks quickly swelled and bruised, struggling to get up, pointing at Gu Chen and said angrily.

    Gu Chen ignored it and was about to go out.

    "Wait!"

    Xu Hai''s eyes turned red.

    Sparrow is his man, and as the steward here, he has always considered himself the boss.

    But right now, not only did Gu Chen not listen to his arrangements, he even dared to beat his people, it was the opposite!

    "Stop him and beat him to death!"

    Xu Hai evil to the gallbladder, roared.

    Immediately, seven or eight handymen rushed forward, each posing in different postures when punching.

    That is Wuchen Fist, the basic boxing method of Wuchen Sect. It is mainly practiced by handyman disciples.

    The Wuchen sect was the first sect to enter Taoism with martial arts. The five-shaped boxing has five postures of dragon, tiger, leopard, snake, and crane. It is no problem to learn that one can beat seven or eight mortals.

    All the people present are handymen, and Xu Hai, who has the highest cultivation level, is only at the third level of the physical body, so there is not much difference between everyone.

    Such a group of people beat Gu Chen and even used five-shaped fists. If he was still that guy who didn''t even have a physical body, he would definitely not die but would be half disabled.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen became murderous, why bother to make things difficult for the handyman, since this group of people want to fight, let''s fight!

    Boom! bang bang!

    Gu Chen used his hands and feet together, vigorously, but with just three or two blows, he actually beat seven or eight handymen to the ground, each with broken tendons and bones, howling in misery.

    "How is it possible?" Seeing this, Xu Hai''s face changed drastically. When did Gu Chen become so powerful!

    PS: The new book issue is updated three times a day, at 8:00 am, 12:00 noon, and 6:00 pm. It will be more powerful after the new book issue is updated. Everyone remember to bookmark and vote for recommendations, this is very important to Laoxie, thank you.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4

    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but you just want to provoke me, so don''t blame me for being ruthless."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he punched Xu Hai.

    Xu Hai was taken aback by his momentum, and quickly rolled away, Gu Chen''s punch landed on the Eight Immortals table behind him.

    boom!

    Seeing that the extremely heavy Eight Immortals table was smashed down by a punch, and the smoke and dust filled the air, Xu Hai took a breath.

    "This punch has at least a thousand catties of strength, Gu Chen, have you cultivated to the fourth level of your physical body?" He lost his voice.

    The first four layers of the physical state are the process of nourishing qi and strengthening blood, and opening up the meridians. There is not much difference between each state, and it is even difficult to see.

    Only at the level of unblocking the meridian can the physical strength improve greatly, and a punch can be as powerful as a thousand catties.

    After that, every time you lift a weight, your strength will roughly increase by a thousand catties.

    With the current appearance of Gu Chen, it is clear that he has entered the Tongmai, even if there are twenty more disciples who are handymen, they will not be opponents!

    "you guessed right!"

    Gu Chen stepped forward a few steps, and kicked Xu Hai''s leg bone, causing him to scream in agony, and his bones cracked several times in succession!

    No one can stop him from leaving. Amidst the wailing all over the floor, Gu Chen strode away without nostalgia!

    He will never come back to this handyman''s house!

    ...

    On the mountain road outside the gate, a young man with a handsome face is full of energy and walks like flying.

    It was Gu Chen.

    The Wuchen sect occupies the sixteen peaks of the two valleys and borders the taboo forest sea. It is one of the thirteen sects of the Donghuang Fenglin Mansion.

    The outer sect hall is far away from the hinterland of the sect, forming a peak of its own, where disciples of the outer sect come and go all day long.

    When Gu Chen went up the mountain, he immediately attracted the attention of many disciples.

    "Huh? Isn''t that Senior Sister Ye''s fianc¨¦? What is he doing in the outer sect? Could it be that he was promoted to the outer sect?"

    "Hey. How is that possible? That guy couldn''t even cultivate Yuanli for two full years. This life is useless. He can only be a handyman for the rest of his life."

    "There is something you don''t know? I heard that he was divorced by Senior Sister Ye yesterday. From then on, he might not be able to hold his head up in the sect."

    Because of Ye Qingshuang, Gu Chen was well-known among the sect, and everyone discussed in private, casting either pity, sympathy, or gloating eyes at him.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to it. In the past two years, his mind has been honed far beyond his peers, so he quickly entered the hall and found the deacon of the outer sect.

    "Huh? Your cultivation has reached the fourth level of the physical body?"

    The deacon is a middle-aged man, he heard Gu Chen''s intentions, half-believing and half-doubting.

    Gu Chen knew it would be useless to talk too much, so he glanced at the gravity scale next to him to measure his cultivation, and swept out with a leg whip in the air.

    boom!

    The weight on the gravity scale shot up quickly, and the foot weighed at least fifteen hundred catties, which made the deacon look sideways.

    "Yes, congratulations on being promoted to the outer sect."

    The deacon nodded, immediately registered Gu Chen, and said the precautions.

    "From now on, you leave the handyman''s courtyard and live in the tenth peak of the outer gate. You can get clothes and keys in the next room."

    "As an outer sect disciple, you can come to the outer sect hall on the first day of each month to receive a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill. At the same time, you can also go to the Gongfa Pavilion and choose two mortal exercises or martial arts."

    "In addition, you have to remember that although outer disciples don''t need to do chores, they still have fixed task indicators every month, which must be completed."

    "Cultivate well, and strive to reach the seven-layer marrow-making state of the physical body as soon as possible, so that you can enter the inner sect. The disciples of the inner sect are the mainstay of my Wuchen sect. At that time, not only will there be no task indicators, but they will also get far more cultivation resources than the outer sect. , live in the hinterland of the sect."

    The deacon gave some encouragement, Gu Chen listened attentively, and then went into the next room to receive his belongings.

    When he got the key to the new residence, Gu Chen looked happy, and finally he didn''t have to live with a group of people in the future.

    The treatment of outer disciples is more than ten times better than that of handymen!

    Gu Chen stepped out of the hall and was about to go to the tenth peak, but an acquaintance walked up to him.

    "Yo, isn''t this Gu Chen?"

    The person who came was a black-faced boy with black eyes and a strong figure. He glanced at the clothes in Gu Chen''s hand, and immediately said yin and yang.

    "Yeah, it''s been two years, Mr. Gu from Tiannan City has finally broken through and entered the outer gate! Congratulations, you really deserve to be a genius!"

    The volume of his speech was not low, which immediately attracted the attention of many disciples who came and went.

    "Hong Kuan, long time no see, you still have the same virtue."

    Gu Chen''s face immediately darkened.

    This burly young man joined the Wuchen sect in the same group as him, and it is said that his family is also a big family in the city where they are located.

    As soon as Hong Kuan entered the sect, he fell in love with the beautiful Ye Qingshuang, but Ye Qingshuang was his fianc¨¦e, so he was hostile to him from then on, and always had to compete with himself in all aspects.

    His talent is far inferior to Ye Qingshuang''s, but it''s not too bad. He advanced to the outer sect in a year, and now his cultivation is already at the fifth level of the physical body.

    Gu Chen was a handyman before, and he has been running around to earn a living. The two haven''t seen each other for a while, and he didn''t expect that his hostility would still be so deep when they met.

    "Gu Chen, I heard that you were annulled by Qingshuang yesterday. It''s so pitiful. Although I knew that such a day would come, I still think you are miserable."

    "Fortunately, there is no such thing as an endless road. You finally stepped on the **** and entered the outer door. Otherwise, I''m afraid that one day you will be tempted to commit suicide."

    Hong Kuan shook his head again and again, with the attitude of a successful man.

    Gu Chen looked amused, with disdain on the corner of his mouth.

    "Hong Kuan, you look like this. People who don''t know you think that Ye Qingshuang left me and followed you. Unfortunately, she doesn''t like you at all. You are people from two worlds."

    When Hong Kuan heard this, his face immediately froze, and his eyes were cold.

    Gu Chen''s words stepped on his sore spot.

    Back then he had pursued Ye Qingshuang, even after knowing that Gu Chen was her fianc¨¦.

    At that time, he showed great confidence, and even told Ye Qingshuang that he would cover her after getting started.

    But later, Ye Qingshuang was identified as Wu Sheng Physique in the assessment, and she had a very different identity from herself as soon as she started.

    Afterwards, her cultivation has advanced all the way, and now she is almost the core disciple of the entire Wuchen Sect, just like the stars in the sky, which she cannot touch at all.

    Looking at the pursuit back then is a joke now, Hong Kuan wanted to ridicule the weak Gu Chen, but he was slapped in the face instead, and he was very angry.

    "She and I are from two worlds, don''t you? What right do you rubbish say about others?"

    "You are wrong, I am fundamentally different from you." Gu Chen sneered, and the words of the two attracted the attention of a large number of disciples.

    "What''s the difference?" Hong Kuan asked disdainfully.

    "I didn''t get divorced by her. I divorced her on my own initiative. I dumped her, and you got dumped by her. Can it be the same?"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Hong Kuan''s face immediately turned red.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5

    "Stop bragging, Ye Qingshuang doesn''t like you at all!"

    "If she didn''t like me, why did she beg me to be engaged to her in the first place?"

    Gu Chen deliberately stimulated Hong Kuan, and the disciples beside him were stunned by what he said.

    "This Gu Chen is too shameless, he dared to blaspheme my goddess!"

    "Actually, what he said makes sense. After all, they used to be a fianc¨¦ couple, so why did they love each other?"

    "Maybe Ye Qingshuang has already been dealt with by him..."

    Everyone whispered, the more lofty the saint, the more men like to fantasize about her profligate side.

    Hong Kuan heard the comments of the people next to him, and thought that he had really lost to Gu Chen in this point, and suddenly became angry from embarrassment.

    "Gu Chen, stop talking nonsense! Since you are also an outer disciple now, how about we discuss it?"

    A vicious light flashed in his eyes, and he decided to destroy Gu Chen completely with one move.

    "I have just been promoted to the outer sect, and I only know five-shaped boxing. Are you embarrassed to say that?"

    Gu Chen frowned, not to mention that the opponent''s cultivation base was one level higher than his own, Hong Kuan must have learned martial arts in the Gongfa Pavilion after entering the outer door for so long.

    In physical battles, in addition to the pure difference in strength, the level of martial arts is also crucial.

    Without good martial arts skills and strength, it is easy to suffer big losses in battle.

    "Hey, weren''t you awesome just now? Why can''t you talk about sparring? Come on, let''s do two tricks!"

    Hong Kuan didn''t care if Gu Chen agreed, he grabbed it with a big hand.

    Gu Chen knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he dodged it immediately, and punched out the Tiger Fist in Wuxing Fist.

    boom!

    Hong Kuan didn''t even try to hide, Gu Chen punched him on the arm, but found that his skin was rough and fleshy, the fist hit the skin like a heavy brocade.

    This is the characteristic of skin training at the fifth level of the physical body. At this level, the skin is rough and thick, extremely resistant to blows, and even the most powerful ones are already invulnerable.

    Hong Kuan is different from Xu Hai who are not even outside disciples, Gu Chen immediately realized that something is wrong!

    "Let you taste how powerful I am to shake the tiger''s sword."

    Hong Kuan pointed his fingers together like knives, and when his fingertips converged, he was about to suppress Gu Chen.

    "stop!"

    At this time, a young man in blue came striding forward. When Hong Kuan saw him, his face immediately changed, and he quickly stopped and said respectfully. "Brother Wenchuan."

    Duan Wenchuan walked up to the two of them, frowned and looked at them. "Gu Chen, my master asked you to go there."

    Duan Wenchuan is an inner disciple, and his master is Elder Nangong. The reason why Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang were able to enter Wuchen Sect was because of this relationship.

    Elder Nangong was supposed to be Gu Chen''s backer in Wuchen Sect, but Gu Chen has only met him once since he started, so he is not familiar with him, and he doesn''t know the relationship between him and his father.

    Today, as soon as I entered the outer door, Elder Nangong unexpectedly asked someone to come to him, which surprised Gu Chen.

    He nodded and immediately followed Duan Wenchuan.

    Duan Wenchuan didn''t make things difficult for Hong Kuan, and after the two left, Hong Kuan poohed to himself.

    "Hmph, the surname is Gu, you''re lucky today, but you won''t be so lucky next time!"

    ...

    Elder Nangong is an absolute outlier in the Wuchen sect. It is said that he was not from the Wuchen sect, but came here decades ago.

    Although he is only a guest elder, his status in the sect is not low. Even the suzerain and the great elder have always treated him with courtesy.

    Thirty years ago, there was a surge of beasts in the taboo forest sea, which posed a huge threat to the Wuchen sect.

    At that time, it was Elder Nangong who did it alone. I heard that he turned the tide and solved all the monsters in just one stick of incense.

    Since then, his prestige has increased greatly, and he seems to have a transcendent status in Wuchen Sect.

    Such a respected elder doesn''t live in the two valleys of Wuchen and Wugou in the hinterland of the sect, nor does he live in the three peaks of the inner sect, where the vitality of heaven and earth is particularly abundant, but lives in the thirteen peaks of the outer sect, which is close to the taboo forest.

    Gu Chen followed Duan Wenchuan, recalling the information about Elder Nangong in his mind, feeling a little uneasy.

    In his eyes, Elder Nangong has always been a person who is unsmiling and extremely indifferent.

    On the top of the peak, there is a thatched hut, a pool, and two or three rows of bamboo forests, which is the residence of Elder Nangong.

    When Gu Chen arrived, Elder Nangong was fishing, seeing him coming, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    "Master, Gu Chen brought it here." Duan Wenchuan said respectfully.

    "Well, you go down." Elder Nangong has white beard and hair, and looks older than any elder of Wuchen Sect.

    Duan Wenchuan left, Gu Chen and Elder Nangong were left in the courtyard.

    Elder Nangong didn''t speak, and only cared about fishing by himself. Gu Chen suppressed his thoughts and stood beside him silently, neither humble nor overbearing.

    After a long time, Elder Nangong seemed to have recovered from his own world, and looked up at Gu Chen for the first time.

    "Since you have embarked on the road of cultivation, then work hard."

    Gu Chen was confused and could only nod frequently. "The disciple respectfully obeys the elder''s instruction."

    "Okay, you can go."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but widen his eyes. This Elder Nangong had only seen him for two years. He had just met him, and he let him go after only saying one sentence?

    What is he doing?

    Dare to play tricks on yourself?

    Confused, but didn''t dare to ask more questions, Gu Chen said goodbye and left.

    After he left, Elder Nangong looked at his figure on the mountain road and sighed softly. "Tianming, I''m afraid your hard work will be in vain. I hope this child won''t follow the path of your father and you!"

    ...

    Gu Chen lived in the tenth peak of the outer gate.

    Although the concentration of heaven and earth vitality here is far less than that in the hinterland of the sect, and the location is also the most remote in the entire sect, close to the taboo forest, Gu Chen is very satisfied.

    In the handyman''s yard, more than a dozen people sleep in one room, eat, drink and scatter together.

    But in the tenth peak, he has his own wooden house, and there are only three outer disciples living in the same courtyard.

    In this way, his concealment is greatly increased, and it will be even more difficult to be discovered when practicing Tianchen Wanxiang Jue in the future.

    Ever since Tianchen Wanxiang Jue allowed him to cultivate to the fourth level of physical body overnight, Gu Chen paid special attention to this exercise.

    It''s a pity that on the second night of training, his progress rate dropped significantly.

    The first time he practiced, he borrowed the power of the Big Dipper to help him open up his meridians and open up the path of cultivation, so the effect was particularly remarkable.

    After practicing, it returned to normal.

    Although it is normal, it is only for the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue itself. Compared with other exercises, its cultivation speed is still a hundred times astonishing.

    At night, Gu Chen sat in the house, meditating cross-legged, practicing exercises.

    Even if he didn''t cultivate under the starlight, the speed at which he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth was still astonishing.

    "According to this cultivation speed, I''m afraid I can reach the level of skin training in three days, and step into the level of knocking bones in a week!"

    Gu Chen refined Yuanli, felt that his skin was gradually becoming tougher, and his heart was extremely excited.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6

    You must know that it is not uncommon for ordinary people to spend a year or two from the fourth level of the physical body to the fifth level of the physical body, such as that of Hong Kuan.

    But right now, he only needs three days to cross this stage, and the shortened time is almost a hundred times, which is really against the sky!

    "I can surpass Hong Kuan in just a week, but fighting in the physical realm is not only a competition of cultivation, martial skills are also very important. I almost suffered a big loss today. Next time I meet him, I have to learn martial arts if I want to win."

    After two years of being unable to condense any energy, Gu Chen only wants to work hard to shorten the distance between himself and other people, especially Ye Qingshuang, as soon as possible.

    Thinking about his own shortcomings, his heart suddenly moved.

    "The Heavenly Chen Vientiane Jue comes with thirty-three heavenly secret techniques, each of which is an earth-shattering skill. Instead of learning martial arts that only have some effects in the physical realm, it is better to try the secret technique!"

    He immediately closed his eyes, and the content about the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Technique appeared in his mind.

    If it is said that Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue is cultivated with the power of the stars in the sky, the origin force is still the root, and the Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven Secret Art is the specific use of the power of the celestial phenomena.

    Gu Chen took a preliminary look, and found that the cultivation of the thirty-three heavenly secret arts is extremely difficult. Most of the secret arts either require a special celestial environment or have specific cultivation requirements, or else they are simply difficult to understand. No clue.

    The only thing that can be seen is the first level of heavenly secret art-Sun Moon Alchemy.

    The content of this heavy secret art alone is all-encompassing, involving various aspects.

    For example, by borrowing the sliver of divine power from the rising sun in the morning sun, the Ziji pupils that have nowhere to be used can be refined;

    Moonlight Soul Refining Technique, borrowing the mysterious power bred by the moon, can temper one''s own soul and enhance spiritual power;

    Wearing stars and wearing moon steps is faster than shrinking the earth to an inch, and you will be the only one in the world, even wind power can''t catch up;

    The Hammer of Holding the Sun and Moon is an extremely powerful martial skill, far from being comparable to those ordinary martial skills in the physical state.

    The whole body secret technique involves the pupil technique, the method of nourishing the soul, martial arts, footwork, etc. It is close to the Tao, and if you understand a little superficially, it is better than the unique skills of ordinary sects.

    Gu Chen comprehended carefully, and found that he couldn''t touch the slightest fur of wearing stars and wearing moon steps and holding the sun and holding the moon hammer, and Zijitong and Yuehua''s soul refining skills did not have high requirements, as long as the environment was suitable, they could be cultivated.

    He immediately focused on these two secret arts. As for the others, his mind automatically blocked them, and he couldn''t chew them all. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    Sneaking out of the residence and finding a place where no one was around, Gu Chen looked up and saw that the full moon is in the sky tonight, which is suitable for practicing the moonlight refining soul technique.

    At the moment, he operated the Dharma Gate to absorb the divine brilliance of the moonlight.

    The moonlight flooded into his mind, and he suddenly felt light and ethereal, and his thoughts became much clearer than usual.

    Unknowingly, the night passed.

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes, there was a light of wisdom in them.

    The Moonlight Soul Refining Technique can purify and strengthen the soul, and the most obvious benefit of strengthening the soul is that the thinking becomes more agile, the comprehension is higher, and the insight is stronger.

    In just one night, Gu Chen felt that his thinking was much clearer than before, and some things he didn''t understand in learning Wuxingquan before suddenly became clear.

    He jumped out and practiced five-shaped boxing on the grass, vigorously.

    This unremarkable basic boxing technique of the Wuchen sect, when it is deployed in his hands at this moment, it feels a bit natural and impeccable.

    This is savvy!

    After cultivating overnight last night, Gu Chen''s soul was purified, and now he is not only smarter, but even has a photographic memory!

    After finishing a set of boxing exercises, Dongfang Chaoyang just happened to rise.

    Gu Chen didn''t delay for a moment, his eyes looked directly at Chaoyang, and there was a faint flash of purple light in his pupils.

    At sunrise, there is purple air coming from the east, which is invaluable.

    This purple air is used to practice the Ziji pupil technique.

    When the sunrise completely passed and the sun reached its normal high position, Gu Chen''s cultivation also ended.

    Each day''s sunrise will only have a little bit of purple energy, so the effect of the first time is far inferior to the moonlight refining soul technique.

    Even so, Gu Chen obviously felt that his vision became clearer, especially his dynamic vision.

    A flying insect flew by a hundred meters away, and he could clearly see its high-frequency vibrating wings, including the lines on them, clearly.

    "The Sun Moon Alchemy alone is so miraculous, and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Layer Secret Art is too terrifying!"

    Gu Chen was shocked in his heart, it was only one night, and his harvest was so huge.

    ...

    After breakfast, Gu Chen came to the Gongfa Pavilion.

    Riyue Lian is miraculous, but Zijitong and Yuehua Soul Refining are not specific methods of attack. He now needs some practical martial skills.

    He had just been promoted to the outer sect, and he was able to choose two suitable mortal-level exercises to practice in the kung fu pavilion, so naturally he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.

    The Gongfa Pavilion is a huge rectangular building, just as he climbed the steps in front of the pavilion, someone stopped Gu Chen.

    "Hmph, Gu Chen, I knew you would definitely come to the Gongfa Pavilion today, and I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    It was Hong Kuan, who clenched his fists excitedly when he saw Gu Chen appear, his face full of hostility.

    He was ridiculed by Gu Chen in the outer sect hall yesterday, which made him a joke of many outer sect disciples. He lost face and was very unwilling.

    Thinking that the newly promoted outer disciple would definitely come to the Gongfa Pavilion, he waited here early in the morning, and it was indeed Gu Chen!

    "Hong Kuan, you really don''t change your mind."

    Gu Chen was a little annoyed, the other party made things difficult for him from before to now, and he was really determined by himself.

    "Hey, stop talking nonsense, let''s learn from each other!"

    Hong Kuan couldn''t wait to beat Gu Chen, so he released Yuan Jin, his palm became a knife, and he slashed across!

    Shocking Tiger Fierce Knife is considered a very lethal martial skill in the outer sect of Wuchen Sect. It swept across with one knife, split stones and beat tigers, and the wind was hunting.

    Gu Chen subconsciously wanted to dodge, but was surprised to find that Hong Kuan''s movements suddenly became extremely slow in his eyes.

    Not only is it slow, this martial skill that seemed to be impressive yesterday turned out to be full of flaws.

    He just turned sideways slightly, dodging the move without much effort.

    "what?"

    Hong Kuan was stunned for a moment. This kid''s reaction ability has improved a lot.

    "Hey, look at the trick!"

    He chopped the knife one after another, with a terrifying momentum, a faint purple light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he dodged it briskly, effortlessly.

    Hong Kuan missed more than a dozen slashes in a row, but his physical strength was exhausted and he was panting heavily.

    "It''s Zijitong''s credit. In addition, my thinking has become quicker and my reaction is faster!"

    Gu Chen secretly said in his heart that he no longer had any fear of Hong Kuan.

    But it''s a fart to be stronger than yourself!

    He took the initiative to attack, leaped out like a leopard, with amazing explosive power, and got close to Hong Kuan in an instant!

    Tiger Fist!

    Snake punch!

    Crane Fist!

    The unremarkable five-shaped fist was unleashed in his hands, and the power of the rabbit was several times greater than that of ordinary people today, and each punch accurately hit Hong Kuan''s door.

    Even if he reached the level of skin training, there are still a lot of covers on his body. Yesterday''s Gu Chen couldn''t see it, but today he aimed at it at a glance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7

    "This, this, is this still Wuxingquan?"

    Hong Kuan tried his best to cast the tiger-shattering knife, but every time he was hit by Gu Chen, he couldn''t show his strength.

    He was extremely aggrieved, and was hit by the dense rain of fists, panicked, his body was red and purple.

    Several disciples who happened to pass by were dumbfounded.

    "That guy''s boxing skills are amazing. Which martial art is it? I want to learn it."

    "You are stupid, that is the basic boxing technique Wuxingquan!"

    "Really? Don''t lie to me because I don''t study much. How can Wuxing Fist be so powerful that it can forcefully beat the tiger and fierce knife?"

    Dragon Fist!

    Gu Chen exerted strength on his back, leaped like a dragon while gaining momentum, and finally hit Hong Kuan hard on the head.

    boom--

    Hong Kuan was kneeling on the ground with severe concussion and foaming from his mouth.

    That face was so beaten that his parents didn''t recognize him, and it was swollen like a pig''s head.

    "Gu... Gu Chong, I''m so stupid..."

    He was vague and wanted to say something, but Gu Chen kicked him out and rolled directly down the steps.

    Poor Hong Kuan, the road in front of the Gongfa Pavilion has hundreds of steps, if you roll down like this, you will never recover your body.

    After solving the trouble, Gu Chen rubbed his red fist and walked into the Gongfa Pavilion.

    "You can practice basic boxing techniques to this extent, young man, you have a good understanding."

    The old man at the door of the Gongfa Pavilion witnessed the whole process and praised.

    "Senior, I want to choose two martial arts to practice." Gu Chen said respectfully.

    The old man was not surprised, and pointed to the first floor of the Gongfa Pavilion. "You can freely choose the exercises at this level, but I suggest that you don''t just learn martial arts. One Yangyuan exercise and one martial skill are most suitable."

    The basic skills of handyman disciples are very shallow. Many people will choose another better skill after being promoted to the outer sect, and add another martial skill to them.

    Seeing that the old man was quite kind, Gu Chen thought about it. "I don''t know which exercise is the most powerful and lethal in this layer?"

    "Naturally, it is the Wuchen Sword Technique, which is said to be the most lethal in the physical realm. Back then, the Patriarch used this sword technique to enter the Dao with martial arts, and finally became famous in the Zhenfenglin Mansion."

    The old man replied without thinking, the name of Wuchen Sect depends on the sword technique that the patriarch practiced in his early years.

    Gu Chen had heard about this matter for a long time, and suddenly became very interested in Wuchen''s sword technique.

    "Then I want this Wuchen Sword Art." He said straightforwardly.

    "Young man, don''t you think about it any more?" The old man''s eyes widened suddenly, and the selection speed was too fast.

    "Although the Wuchen sword technique is powerful, it is also extremely difficult to practice. It is difficult to enter the Tao through martial arts, so there are so many nourishing skills in the sect."

    "Wuchen swordsmanship has four major realms. In the first realm, only one out of ten outer disciples can master it. As for the second realm, even inner disciples don''t know much."

    "Looking at the entire sect now, I am afraid that only the little girl Ye Qingshuang who possesses the Martial Saint Physique can learn the third level."

    The old man reminded earnestly that although Wuchen''s swordsmanship is powerful, it is no longer the mainstream of disciples'' cultivation.

    "Furthermore, the patriarch has a clear instruction, but the disciples who practice the Wuchen Sword Art are not allowed to choose other exercises or martial arts, you should think clearly."

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    He has the Tian Chen Vientiane Jue, so he doesn''t need any other nourishing skills.

    As for martial arts, he naturally had to learn the best ones. The Wuchen swordsmanship was well-known, and it was known as the strongest swordsmanship in the physical realm back then, so it was perfect for him.

    "I''m about to use the Wuchen swordsmanship, please, senior."

    Gu Chen said firmly.

    "The young man of today really doesn''t look back until he hits the south wall."

    The old man sighed twice, young people always like to aim too high, and every year he sees a lot of outer disciples who choose it for the fame of Wuchen swordsmanship.

    In the end, they have almost nothing to gain, and they are wasting time for nothing.

    Gu Chen got the secret book of Wuchen''s swordsmanship from the old man, and began to read it carefully in the kung fu pavilion.

    Wuchen Sword Art is divided into four realms, which are Wuying, Wukong, Wusheng and Wuchenwustain.

    In the first shadowless realm alone, there are forty-two sword techniques, each of which is divided into three styles, and each style involves at least three movement changes.

    Some movement changes are extremely difficult. The body twist, body position change, and sword drawing posture are simply challenging the limits of the human body.

    But what is even more difficult is that it is necessary to use all the forty-two and hundreds of sword style changes in a coherent manner, and this shadowless state can be considered as a cultivation.

    The difficulty of its cultivation far exceeds any martial art in the physical realm, no wonder few dare to learn it!

    Gu Chen carefully recorded every change of sword style in the cheat book, and before he knew it, several hours passed.

    "Young man, the sword skills are very complicated. When do you read them like this? You can copy the sword skills back. As long as you don''t leak them, you can return them on time in a month."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was working extraordinarily hard, the old man reminded him.

    At this time, Gu Chen just finished reading it, he let out a long breath, and closed the cheat book in his hand.

    "No need, senior, it''s too troublesome to transcribe it back. It''s better to memorize it more easily. I''ve already finished memorizing it." Gu Chen said flatly.

    "Too much trouble to transcribe? Have you finished memorizing?"

    The old man''s eyes widened involuntarily. It was the first time he had been in charge of the Gongfa Pavilion for so many years, and it was the first time he had heard someone blow such fresh and refined words.

    "Young man, the cows are flying in the sky. You pretend I don''t know how complicated the Wuchen sword technique is? How long can you memorize those sword style changes?" The old man was full of disbelief.

    "It is indeed memorized." Gu Chen smiled wryly.

    He didn''t believe it himself, but it was true.

    Yuehua Soul Refining Technique helped him transform his soul once, and now he really has a vivid memory, once he closes his eyes, all the sword moves of the fourth level of Wuchen Sword Art can be seen vividly in his mind.

    "I don''t believe it, let me test you."

    The old man wanted to expose this ambitious kid, picked up the cheat book, and asked Gu Chen a few tricky questions.

    Gu Chen answered fluently, and the answer was not easy to explain, so he simply used the sword as a sword and used the sword move.

    His movements are exactly the same as those in the cheat book, no difference at all.

    "My god, genius..."

    When Gu Chen left, the old man was stunned, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8

    Wow!

    In the courtyard, Gu Chen held the iron sword in his hand, and began to swing the sword according to Wuchen''s swordsmanship, the first way, the first style, the first change!

    The blade is raised, the back is straight, the wrist is vigorous, three swords are stabbed to the right, and four swords are raised upwards!

    The first time he practiced the Shadowless Realm''s forty-two-way swordsmanship, his limbs were stiff, his movements were blocked, and he felt uncoordinated everywhere he swung the sword.

    Even after practicing for only half an hour, I was so tired that I was out of breath.

    But for the second time, he closed his eyes and meditated first, rehearsed the complete sword technique in his mind, and quickly found his own shortcomings and made corrections.

    Draw out the sword, swing, move, raise energy, chop!

    This second time he made it look good, the seven-way swordsmanship was used in one go, flowing like clouds and flowing water, completely different from the first time.

    He looked happy, continue, practice sword!

    Eagles strike the sky, fish play in the shallows...

    Gu Chen was obsessed with the endless changes of sword moves of Wuchen swordsmanship, practicing from day to night.

    The continuous strain and tricky body movements are a great test to the body muscles, and the consumption of physical strength is even more astonishing.

    Wuchen''s swordsmanship is extremely difficult, but Gu Chen enjoys it like a duck to water.

    One hand is so sore from practicing swords that you can''t even lift your wrist, then switch to the other hand. His diligence is ten times more than ordinary people!

    No matter how difficult it is to practice sword moves, thinking about that incomparable woman, he gritted his teeth and must surpass!

    From day to night, Gu Chen didn''t finish his sword practice until his muscles were sore and weak, and he couldn''t exert any strength.

    But he still refused to rest, gritted his teeth and sat cross-legged, and turned to practice Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue.

    The mysterious power of the sun, moon and stars descended, and the starlight flooded into his body, making Gu Chen''s sore muscles feel more comfortable immediately, as if soaking in a hot spring.

    Zizi!

    I saw that the skin all over his body was shaking gently like waves, and under the starlight, it became tough at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if a layer of wax had been added.

    "Physical Body Level 5 Skin Training Realm, I have reached it ahead of schedule!"

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes, his face was full of surprise.

    Originally, according to his estimation, it would take him two days before he could step into the leather training realm, but he didn''t expect it to be earlier!

    He soon realized that this was a bonus brought by Wuchen''s swordsmanship. It was originally a martial arts swordsmanship, and it had an amazing effect on tempering the physical body.

    Stepping into the leather training environment, Gu Chen felt that his skin was much thicker, and with a heartbeat, he took the iron sword next to him.

    Zheng!

    He pierced his skin with a sword, and with a little force, he found that the sword tip couldn''t break through the skin''s defense, but was bounced away instead.

    Invulnerable!

    Although the skin training environment can theoretically achieve this, most of the five-layer physical bodies only become rough and thick.

    For example, Hong Kuan, his skin would never be so tough, otherwise he wouldn''t be easily defeated by Gu Chen today.

    But now his skin is obviously much stronger than that of the same level, he can only attribute it to the effect of Tianchen Vientiane Art.

    "Not only is the skin tougher than the same level, but the strength is also much higher than others."

    The more Gu Chen practiced Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue, the more he realized how amazing it was.

    Starting from the fourth level of the physical body, an ordinary person can increase the strength by about one thousand catties for each level up, and the fifth level of the physical body is two thousand catties of strength.

    But he reckoned that when he punched with all his strength, the power of a punch would be four thousand catties, twice that of others!

    In the next few days, Gu Chen practiced hard, practicing the Ziji Pupil Art at sunrise, and practicing the Moonlight Soul Refining Art at night.

    After three days of continuous practice of Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, the impurities in his soul have been washed away, no matter how long the practice is, the effect will be weak, so he only spends a quarter of an hour practicing every day.

    In the rest of the time, he meditated and practiced Wuchen swordsmanship, and his cultivation was improving rapidly.

    Five days later, Gu Chen''s forty-two-way swordsmanship in the Shadowless Realm has been displayed in a decent way. The sword light flickers, fast and slow, bright and dark, full of phantoms.

    Boom boom boom.

    When practicing the sword that day, the bones in Gu Chen''s body suddenly made a rumbling sound, as if countless small hammers were being struck.

    His face was filled with joy, this is a natural phenomenon caused by his cultivation breaking through to the six-fold bone-knocking state of the physical body, and the primordial force tempered into the bones!

    Entering the bone-knocking environment, the bones of the human body become tougher and less prone to fracture. In the true sense, the bones are copper-skinned and iron-skinned.

    At the same time, it can also have some small abilities, such as bone shrinking skills and disguise.

    "In just one week, I went from not being at the first level of the physical body to reaching the sixth level of the physical body in one breath. This speed is simply shocking!"

    Gu Chen was in high spirits, his originally thin body became much stronger due to the practice in the past week, and he also grew taller.

    In particular, he practiced the Ziji Pupil Technique, absorbing the purple energy of the sunrise, and his temperament became noble invisibly.

    He was originally handsome, but now because of the change in strength, he is even more handsome.

    Cuckoo.

    As soon as his body stabilized at the bone-knocking state, Gu Chen felt extremely hungry, as if he hadn''t eaten for ten years, and all the cells in his body were greedily thirsting for energy.

    This made his eyes go dark, and he almost fainted!

    "The practice of Wuchen swordsmanship is too intense. Although starlight can replenish some energy for me, it''s just a drop in the bucket. I need elixir!"

    Gu Chen murmured.

    Stepping from the realm of the physical body to the realm of supernatural powers is a process of transcending the limits of the physical body and developing supernatural powers. This is destined to continuously tap the potential of the physical body, and everything from the muscles, bones, membranes, to the internal organs and brain must be exercised.

    This kind of exercise is very dependent on cultivation resources, especially for those who enter the Tao with martial arts, the pressure on the physical body is terrible, and the amount of resources required is even more astonishing.

    Wuchen swordsmanship is a martial arts swordsmanship, which consumes a lot of body. Gu Chen practiced very hard, so after many days, his body finally couldn''t take it anymore.

    Stepping into the Bone Knocking Realm exhausted the remaining energy in his body and made him almost collapse. He also realized that if he wanted to go further, he had to rely on pills.

    "Calculate the time. Tomorrow will be number one. Outer sect disciples can go to the outer sect hall to receive a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill."

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up when he thought of Qixue Pill.

    It is a kind of elixir that can strengthen qi and blood. Although it is only mortal level, it has a good effect on the physical state.

    In the absence of any additional resources, the Qi and Blood Pills that the Wuchen Sect distributes every month are extremely important to the outer disciples, which affects the future of cultivation.

    Gu Chen immediately decided to go to the outer hall early tomorrow morning.

    ...

    Today, the outer hall is extremely crowded, no matter whether they are going out to perform missions, or the outer disciples who are retreating and hardworking, all of them have come, just to get the extremely precious Qi and blood pill for cultivation.

    Although every outer disciple can get a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill in name, the monthly distribution of the Wuchen Sect is often intentionally short of a few bottles.

    To put it bluntly, it is to increase the competition among disciples, but in fact it is just to eliminate those disciples who have not made any progress in cultivation.

    Therefore, in order to ensure that they can receive the Qi and Blood Pill, most of the disciples will rush to collect it early in the morning.

    "I thought I was early enough, but I didn''t expect the queue to be so long."

    Gu Chen looked at the dark crowd ahead, frowning slightly.

    Because he was used to absorbing the wisp of purple air at sunrise every day, he wasted a little time, not thinking that the competition was so fierce, and he was already at the end of the line when he came.

    He compared the number of qi and blood pills distributed today, and found that he happened to be the third from the bottom, and was lucky to be able to get the pills, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    He suppressed his thoughts and lined up, and the outer disciples waiting around were chatting enthusiastically about the recent major events inside and outside the sect.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9

    "I heard that a congenital monster appeared in the taboo forest. Recently, the disciples of several sects including the Golden Crow Sect and the Zixiao Sect have been hunting it."

    "The so-called congenital monsters are born with demon cores condensed in their bodies, and their blood is strong. They can easily drive all kinds of beasts. I''m afraid they are difficult to deal with?"

    "Recently, a fortune teller came to Fangshi in Xishan City. He heard that fortune telling is very accurate. Even the elders of the sect came to ask for advice."

    ...

    "I heard from a senior in the inner sect that during the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony on the first day of July, there will be big figures from the Middle-Earth Empire coming to watch the battle."

    Suddenly, a piece of news aroused Gu Chen''s interest.

    The Middle Earth Empire is thousands of miles away from the Eastern Desolation. It is said that there is the center of the entire Kunlun Continent, and the cultivation civilization is extremely strong.

    In the eyes of Chinese people, Donghuang is a barren land, and Fenglin Mansion in Donghuang is even less famous.

    It''s too rare for a big shot from Middle Earth to come to Wuchen Sect.

    "Every year, many people from the other twelve sects of Fenglin Mansion will come to watch the battle at the Dragon Ceremony. This is a common practice, but I have never heard that people from the Middle Earth also come. Are you talking nonsense?"

    "This matter is absolutely true. The inner sect has spread the word a long time ago. I heard that the big shot in Central Earth is targeting a disciple this time."

    "Who is it? Could it be for Senior Brother Lei?"

    Everyone was shocked, being remembered by the big shots in Middle Earth, no matter which disciple it was, it felt like they were going to fly on the branches and become phoenixes!

    "Idiot, Eldest Brother Lei has been the chief disciple for several years, and he is number one every year in the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony. If anyone wants to come, come early. According to reliable sources, the important figures in Middle Earth came for Ye Qingshuang!"

    "Ye Qingshuang is the Innate Martial Saint Physique. It is said that this physique is rare even in Middle-earth. It is not uncommon to attract the attention of Middle-earth forces."

    "Tsk tsk, it''s only been two years since I first started. Senior Sister Ye is indeed a genius. It seems that she will definitely get the chief disciple this time."

    "That''s a must. Only by becoming the chief disciple can you attract the attention of the great figures in Central Earth. It is said that the Great Elder has given a lot of heart to this."

    Others'' comments made Gu Chen''s heart rippling, he never thought that Ye Qingshuang would have such a great opportunity.

    No wonder she was so anxious to break off the engagement with herself, presumably she didn''t want to leave any stains in front of the great figures in Middle-earth.

    After all, back then she entered the Wuchen Sect by relying on her own quota, which was not a disgraceful matter.

    "Ye Qingshuang, you want to spread your wings and fly high, so you don''t hesitate to step on me again. Unfortunately, this time I won''t make your wish come true. I will let you fall from heaven to hell!"

    Gu Chen secretly clenched his fists and made up his mind.

    The line in line is getting shorter and shorter, and the number of Qi and Blood Pills around the deacon is also getting smaller and smaller.

    The disciples who came later basically missed the pill, and looked at it eagerly, regretting why they didn''t come here sooner.

    After the two of them, it was Gu Chen''s turn, and he waited expectantly.

    At this time, there was a commotion at the door, and four disciples walked in talking and laughing.

    "It''s the four masters of the outer sect, come here again!"

    Someone next to Gu Chen immediately said, with a very resentful tone.

    "Bah! What are the four elites of the outer sect, they are just four rogue bullies who have been unable to enter the inner sect for many years and become old fritters, and will bully others!"

    "Keep your voice down, they''re coming."

    The voices of the disciples became quieter, while the so-called four masters of the outer sect chatted and laughed, crossed the line in a grand manner, and walked towards the deacon distributing the elixir.

    "Old Kong, do you still have the Qi and Blood Pill?"

    The headed strong man grinned, as if he knew the deacon very well.

    "Old Han, you came just in time. There are only four bottles of Qi and Blood Pill left." The deacon nodded with a smile.

    "Well, we took it."

    Han Dongliang squeezed to the front as a matter of course, and was about to take away all the remaining Qi and blood pills.

    "Senior Brother Han, I..."

    Gu Chen lined up in front of him for a long time, and a skinny disciple who was eagerly looking at the Qi and Blood Pill suddenly had a mournful face and faltered.

    What kind of luck is this, it was almost his turn, but the four bullies from the outer sect came!

    "Why, do you have an opinion?"

    Han Dongliang, who was still smiling just now, immediately turned his head, with a ferocious expression on his face, and his volume was raised by an octave.

    "No, no, I have no problem."

    The disciple turned pale with fright, and waved his hands quickly, not daring to fight any more.

    "So, how about you? Do you have any opinions? Come forward if you have any opinions. Brother, I am very easy-going."

    Han Dongliang immediately looked at the remaining disciples in line, squinting his eyes, clearly smiling.

    All the disciples were aggrieved and dared not speak out.

    Especially the last four disciples who could still get four bottles of Qi and Blood Pills, everyone gave them sympathetic looks.

    "Hey, Han Dongliang and his group are so virtuous every month, and Deacon Kong is also with them."

    "Hey, what can I do? They came in in the same group, so of course they help each other. In particular, Han Dongliang also has a cousin in the inner sect, which makes him even more confident."

    "For those of us who have no background, we can only consider ourselves unlucky when we encounter such a thing."

    The disciples who had already received the elixir were discussing quietly, and the eyes of the three disciples who had lost the qi and blood elixir for no reason were dim, and they did not dare to fight for anything.

    "Why do you jump in line?"

    At this time, a person strode out with a gloomy expression and a loud voice.

    "That guy is..."

    Swish, swish, all eyes were on the boy.

    "Huh? Are you? It looks familiar."

    Han Dongliang couldn''t help but look over. At first glance, he felt that this person looked familiar. Seeing his aggressive appearance, he immediately thought it was some guy with a backstage, and felt guilty.

    "It''s Gu Chen, Ye Qingshuang''s fianc¨¦, when did he also enter the outer door?"

    Someone recognized it and said in astonishment.

    At this time, Gu Chen was very angry. He had worked so hard to line up for so long, and finally got the Qi and Blood Pill, but he killed such a group of goods out of it, and he wanted to snatch it away without saying a word.

    Others can endure it, but he can''t!

    If he wants to defeat Ye Qingshuang in the Dragon Rising Ceremony, he must race against time, and this Qi and Blood Pill must not be lost!

    "Ye Qingshuang''s fianc¨¦?"

    After being reminded by others, Han Dongliang also recalled it, no wonder this guy looks so familiar.

    Ye Qingshuang, the proud daughter of heaven, has a useless fianc¨¦ who has not been able to cultivate Yuanli for two years after she started her career. Everyone in the sect knows this.

    He had looked at this trash from a distance before, but he didn''t expect him to be promoted to the outer sect after leaving the handyman.

    "Hey, who am I to be so arrogant, so it''s you. I heard that your engagement with Ye Qingshuang has been blown up, and now you have a backer, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me!"

    Han Dongliang looked at Gu Chen with disdain.

    "Old Han, don''t underestimate him. I heard that Hong Kuan was beaten up by him a few days ago, and he is still lying on the bed unable to move."

    One of the four elites of the outer sect reminded.

    "Hong Kuan was beaten by this Gu Chen?"

    Many outer disciples were in an uproar, this is really news.

    "It''s absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes last time, right in front of the Gongfa Pavilion!" A disciple immediately echoed.

    Ye Qingshuang''s good-for-nothing fianc¨¦ was finally promoted from a handyman to the outer sect, and even defeated Hong Kuan, this is so new!

    PS: Everyone must remember to bookmark it, vote for recommendation, and it would be even better if you can help promote this book, thank you.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10

    "Hey, Hong Kuan''s good-for-nothing is only five-fold physical, and he''s not good at learning skills on weekdays. What''s so special about defeating him?"

    Han Dongliang was still full of disdain, and when the other three heroes heard it, they smiled disapprovingly.

    Indeed, the four of them are all six-level physical bodies, and they have honed their martial arts skills for many years to perfection. How could they be afraid of such a kid?

    "Put down the Qi and Blood Pill! It''s ours!"

    Gu Chen said again, with a chill in his eyes.

    "Your? Look, who can help you?"

    Han Dongliang said frantically, and glared at the person beside Gu Chen.

    Immediately, swish swish swish, all the outer disciples backed away, even the three disciples who had their qi and blood pills taken away gritted their teeth and pretended not to see it.

    Gu Chen felt a little cold, he didn''t even fight for his own interests, this group of people deserved to be bullied!

    But he couldn''t give up his legitimate rights and interests, "Bring me my Qi and Blood Pill!"

    "Are you courting death?"

    Han Dongliang became angry, and a big hand slapped out at will.

    boom!

    Gu Chen didn''t even hide, he strode forward and punched straight out!

    Teng Teng Teng.

    Han Dongliang, who was a full head taller than him, was so shaken that he retreated wildly. With too much inertia, he fell to the ground with a thud!

    "Why are you so strong?"

    He was frightened and angry, the force from the opponent''s fist was so strong that his whole hand went numb before he noticed it.

    Gu Chen sneered, he was also at the six-fold bone-knocking state of the physical body, he practiced the Tianchen Vientiane Jue with six thousand catties of strength in one arm, and the opponent only had three thousand catties, so it''s no wonder that he won''t suffer a loss if he fights with him!

    "God, this Gu Chen''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of the physical body!"

    "Nice job!"

    Some outer disciples who had been bullied couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed, Gu Chen at this moment is like a hero in their eyes!

    "Old Han."

    Han Dongliang''s companion pulled him up, and Han Dongliang shook his numb hand with a gloomy expression like a beast.

    "Destroy him for me!"

    The four masters of the outer sect have always been domineering, how long has it been since they have been provoked like this, how can they bear it?

    The three companions nodded, and surrounded Gu Chen with ferocious expressions.

    The other outer disciples retreated to the distance one after another, not wanting to be involved.

    Gu Chen looked at the four bullies, laughed angrily, and pointed to Deacon Kong who was not far away. "Do you care about this?"

    As the deacon of the outer hall, he was still in charge of distributing Qi and Blood Pills, so logically speaking, this kind of thing should not have happened.

    "I did not see anything."

    Deacon Kong looked up at the sky and stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had nothing to do with himself.

    Many of the deacons in the outer sect hall were assigned here because they knew that there was no hope of being promoted to the inner sect when they were old, and they were quick to do things.

    For them, if it doesn''t involve their own interests, don''t mind their own business!

    "Well."

    Gu Chen didn''t expect the other party to speak so bluntly, instead he calmed down and glanced at the four bottles of Qi and Blood Pills on the table.

    "Since that''s the case, if I get rid of these four bullies, all four bottles of Qi and Blood Pills will belong to me, do you have any objections?"

    He looked at Deacon Kong, and then at the three cowardly disciples who should have been given the pill.

    Those three disciples dared not have any objections, they all shook their heads, and as for Deacon Kong, a deep sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "If you can win, just take it all."

    I''m afraid you can only lie down and leave here!

    "Well."

    Having received the promise, Gu Chen drew out the iron sword he was wearing with him, his eyes gleaming.

    "Think you can deal with us with a broken iron sword?"

    Han Dongliang and his companions couldn''t help but laugh. They are already six-fold copper-skinned and iron-skinned, and a mortal iron sword is useless!

    "Do it, beat him to a bone!"

    The four of them rushed up, and the posture made many disciples turn pale, and they couldn''t help but sweat for Gu Chen.

    Wow!

    The iron sword in Gu Chen''s hand moved, fast and slow, the sword slanted.

    Pooh!

    The extremely fast sword pierced the enemy''s shoulder, and it went straight through. The copper skin and iron bones were useless at all!

    "Wuchen swordsmanship?"

    The man wailed, recognizing the most lethal sword technique in this sect.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to give the four people time to react at all. The forty-eight swordsmanship of the Shadowless Realm was in his hands like an arm, and the sword light was extremely fast, treacherous and changeable.

    puff! puff! puff!

    After several sword strikes in succession, it was so fast that there was only a phantom. The three enemies had no time to react.

    The copper-skinned iron bones they are proud of are as vulnerable as paper in front of Wuchen''s swordsmanship and Gu Chen''s terrifying arm strength!

    "Great achievement in the Shadowless Realm?"

    Han Dongliang was startled and retreated quickly.

    He has stayed in the outer sect for many years, so he has naturally met other people who have learned Wuchen''s swordsmanship.

    This sword technique is extremely difficult to practice, only one out of ten practitioners can reach the first level, and this Gu Chen has clearly practiced it to perfection!

    The sword technique with the most lethal power in the physical realm is not just for nothing, it has been proved by countless actual battles.

    The opponent''s cultivation base was not weaker than his own, and he couldn''t win any martial arts at all, so Han Dongliang immediately flinched.

    "Gu Chen, I was just joking, take the pill if you want it!"

    Han Dongliang forced a smile, and others were stunned by this scene.

    "late."

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen has long been angry and wants to eliminate harm for the people.

    Wow~~

    The sharp sword light lifted up, Han Dongliang quickly blocked it, but was hit by the sword on the arm, abdomen, and thigh respectively. The wounds were deep enough to see the bones, and the magnificent legs fell to the sky, blood dripping all over the ground.

    In a short period of time, the outcome has been decided!

    There was a moment of silence in the outer hall, and all the outer disciples opened their mouths so wide that they could swallow two eggs, especially Deacon Kong, who had a wonderful expression for a moment.

    Gu Chen put his iron sword back into its sheath, and walked quickly towards Deacon Kong, who retreated a few steps reflexively.

    "You, you, what do you want?" He didn''t want to have a few holes on his body.

    "Can I take the Qi and Blood Pill?"

    Gu Chen glanced at him contemptuously.

    "Of course!" Deacon Kong nodded his head, how dare he offend at this juncture.

    Gu Chen snatched away all four bottles of Qi and Blood Pills, and then left the outer hall without looking back.

    And after he left, the outer hall was boiling!

    "My God! I didn''t expect Gu Chen to be not only a waste, but also so strong that the Four Heroes were easily defeated. This strength is the number one in the outer sect, right?"

    "It''s only been a week since he got the Wuchen swordsmanship, but he has mastered the Wuying realm to a great extent. How talented is his swordsmanship?"

    "I''m afraid he used to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. It''s a fake if he can''t cultivate Yuanli, but now he is a blockbuster!"

    Everyone was amazed, the scene just now was too impactful.

    "What''s so surprising, no matter how powerful it is, it''s only the outer sect, and it''s far behind Senior Sister Ye!"

    There were also people with pantothenic tone, pretending to be disapproving.

    The ones with the most complicated emotions were the three disciples who gave up their rights, and they regretted it now.

    If they had been a little tougher before, they might be able to sit back and enjoy the benefits now and get the Qi and Blood Pill.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11

    "The actual combat effect of the Wuchen swordsmanship is even more amazing than I imagined. The forty-two swordsmanship of Wuying Realm has been mastered. It''s time to try to figure out the Wukong Realm."

    "Well, this layer emphasizes simplifying the complicated, and the sword speed is amazing, so you should practice like this..."

    Holding four bottles of qi and blood pills, on the way back to the tenth peak of the outer gate, Gu Chen was still pondering over his sword skills.

    He only focused on cultivation, and considering the importance of swordsmanship, he couldn''t help but gesticulated twice with his fingers, causing the passing female disciples to cover their mouths and chuckle.

    He quickly returned to the courtyard where he lived and entered the house, he was still immersed in his understanding of swordsmanship.

    "Huh? What smells so delicious?"

    The bursts of fragrance coming from the room made him sniff through his nose, he came back to his senses, and couldn''t help but look at the table.

    Seeing this, his eyes were dumbfounded.

    On the table are five-spice chicken, eggplant stew and other delicious dishes, all of which are his favorites in the past, and they are still hot and steaming.

    He has lived in the tenth peak''s wooden house for a week, and he practiced hard on weekdays, so he has no time and it is impossible to cook by himself.

    He looked at other places in the house, everything was cleaned up, and the sundries were also arranged in an orderly manner, which was completely different from before he went out.

    "The door of the room seemed to be open just now, could it be..."

    Thinking about it, Gu Chen was inexplicably excited.

    crunch.

    At this time, someone opened the door and walked in, Gu Chen turned around suddenly, his heart felt hot, and he couldn''t help shouting. "mother!"

    The person who came was an elegant woman, who came in with a pot of soup at this time, and when she saw Gu Chen, she said with a smile. "You''re back, mother is still worried that if you don''t come back, this table will be cooked for nothing."

    "Mom, why are you here?"

    Gu Chen hurriedly stepped forward to help serve the soup, feeling happy and puzzled at the same time.

    Gu Chen''s mother, Shen Yushu, was born in a well-known family and was a lady of every family. Since she married his father Gu Tianming, she took care of her husband and taught her children, and the family enjoyed themselves happily.

    After Gu Tianming disappeared two years ago, this powerless woman supported the family on her shoulders, and became the acting city lord of Tiannan City, taking care of the city''s affairs in an orderly manner.

    Because Shen Yushu has been very busy, and Wuchen Sect is a practice sect, relatives of disciples under the sect are not allowed to visit in principle, so in the past two years, her mother has not visited Gu Chen once.

    Just seeing a table of familiar and favorite dishes, he immediately thought that it might be his mother, but he just couldn''t figure out why his mother came today.

    "Do I still need a reason to visit my son?"

    Shen Yushu smiled and said that even though she was nearly forty years old, her skin was well maintained.

    Coupled with reading poetry and books, there is a kind of settled temperament.

    The fly in the ointment is that she has obviously worked a lot in the past two years, and Gu Chen felt inexplicably distressed when she saw her temples turning slightly white.

    "Of course you don''t need a reason. It''s just that you have come so far from Tiannan City, and you won''t be allowed to pick you up when you come, and you''ve even cooked up such a table of meals."

    "I don''t have any cooking tools here, mother, you spent a lot of effort on these things, right?"

    Gu Chen can guess how long this table meal will take if he thinks about it.

    "I know that you usually don''t have time to eat. You bought the dishes and tools when you passed by Xishan City."

    While Shen Yushu was talking, Gu Chen''s mouth was full of hunger, and he couldn''t help but move his chopsticks when he smelled the aroma of the rice.

    "Wait, you child, I asked Xiaoqiu to call Qingshuang, and we will eat together when she comes."

    Shen Yushu stopped him, the chopsticks that Gu Chen was about to move froze, and his face froze.

    He lost all thought of eating, his expression flickering.

    When the Ye family came to force the marriage two years ago, he was only fourteen years old, and his father disappeared, and his mother was exhausted with Tiannan City''s affairs.

    At that time, the Ye family was very powerful, if they did not agree to the marriage, the situation of him and his mother would not be optimistic.

    Gu Chen matured precociously, in order to help his mother solve her worries, she still agreed to make a marriage contract with Ye Qingshuang even though she knew that the Ye family had bad intentions.

    At that time, his mother asked him about his wishes, and in order to relieve her of the psychological burden, he told her that he liked Ye Qingshuang very much.

    Afterwards, he and Ye Qingshuang joined the Wuchen Sect together. Obviously, the two of them didn''t have much contact with each other, and his situation was still very bad, but in order to make his mother feel at ease, in the letters he exchanged, he told her that he was fine and had a stable relationship with Ye Qingshuang.

    Therefore, in the mother''s eyes, I am afraid that Ye Qingshuang is her standard daughter-in-law.

    Ai Wu and Wu Xia naturally love her very much.

    But now that Ye Qingshuang is retiring the engagement, and even wants to take away the position of the city lord of Tiannan City and force his mother to move out of the Gu residence, how will he explain it to her?

    At first he just wanted to procrastinate on this matter, anyway, there are still fifty days left, as long as he can defeat Ye Qingshuang at the Dragon Ascension Ceremony on the first day of July, mother doesn''t need to know about these things.

    Unexpectedly, when his mother came to the Wuchen Sect suddenly, she even asked the maid Xiaoqiu to ask Ye Qingshuang to come over for dinner, Gu Chen suddenly felt very bad.

    "Chen''er, what''s wrong?"

    Shen Yushu saw that Gu Chen''s expression was wrong, so he couldn''t help asking, thoughtfully.

    "Mom, there is something I should tell you."

    Gu Chen wanted to explain, but at this moment the door opened, and the eccentric little girl walked in first, followed by Ye Qingshuang in white clothes.

    "Ah, you are back, young master! Wow, I haven''t seen you for two years, young master is getting more and more handsome!"

    Xiaoqiu hadn''t seen Gu Chen for a long time, so excited that she almost rushed forward.

    Shen Yushu also greeted Ye Qingshuang with a smile, brought her bowls and chopsticks, and asked her to sit down to eat.

    "No need for Mrs. Gu, I just came here to explain something."

    Ye Qingshuang coldly refused, and she didn''t show much respect to her elders.

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yushu''s smile was restrained, she was a wise woman, and she smelled something wrong with the relationship between her son and his prospective daughter-in-law.

    "For so long, Gu Chen and I..." Ye Qingshuang was about to speak, but Gu Chen spoke first, his voice extremely indifferent.

    "Mother, I have divorced her."

    rest!

    As soon as the words came out, the room fell silent, and Xiao Qiu, who was originally laughing, widened his eyes for a moment.

    Shen Yushu''s expression was very calm, and after a little silence, he asked. "why?"

    "Because my future husband-in-law, Ye Qingshuang, must be a strong man standing up to the sky, but Gu Chen, he will never have the possibility to become a strong man!"

    Ye Qingshuang''s expression was cold, and she spoke mercilessly.

    Gu Chen preemptively said that he divorced him, since that''s the case, he doesn''t need to show any sympathy.

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely embarrassing and suppressed, Gu Chen laughed angrily.

    "Ye Qingshuang, I, Gu Chen, will be a dragon or a bug in the future, it''s not up to you to decide!"

    Ye Qingshuang glanced at Gu Chen who was sitting, her beautiful face remained indifferent.

    "Gu Chen, I heard that you have entered the outer door, maybe this makes you confident and makes you feel that you are very close to me."

    ??The data of the new book issue is very important. Tomorrow Monday will hit the list. Remember to bookmark and vote for recommendation

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12

    "But that''s just your illusion. Not to mention the difference between the outer door and the inner door, even if you enter the inner door, I still look down on you."

    She turned to look at Shen Yushu and changed the subject. "Mrs. Shen, City Lord Gu has been missing for two years. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid he is already dead. Tiannan City should..."

    "Ye Qingshuang!"

    Gu Chen exploded, opened his mouth and roared, abruptly interrupted her words, his eyes were so cold that he wanted to devour people!

    This Ye Qingshuang is too much!

    My mother came to see me today and invited her to dinner with good intentions. It''s fine if she shows no respect, and she will mention the divorce as soon as she comes.

    Not only mentioned this matter, but also directly mentioned the matter of the Gu family abdicating and letting the mother move out of the Gu family!

    It is tolerable or unbearable!

    No matter how dazzling she is now, she was able to achieve what she is today by relying on the status of the Gu family, but she doesn''t know how to be grateful at all!

    Gu Chen has never hated a woman so much, he almost exploded.

    "The Ye family wants the position of the city lord of Tiannan City? Want me to move out of my house?"

    Shen Yushu spoke suddenly, and even guessed directly what Ye Qingshuang wanted to say.

    Ye Qingshuang glanced at Shen Yushu unexpectedly, she had heard her father say that this woman is not simple, it seems that she is indeed so, she is not stupid.

    "Yes, this is the most sensible approach for the Gu family. At the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony on the first day of July, I will definitely become the chief disciple of the Wuchen Sect. On this day alone, there will be no forces in Nancheng to support the Gu family. .¡±

    "To be honest, I don''t like the little Tiannan City at all. My goal is in a more distant place. It''s just that since my father wants it, the sons and daughters will naturally fulfill him."

    She didn''t hide it anymore.

    "Since you are open and honest, that''s good." After hearing Shen Yushu''s straightforward words, Gu Chen and Xiao Qiu became impatient and wanted to stop them.

    "But there is a prerequisite!" She changed the subject and looked deeply at Ye Qingshuang.

    "What?" Ye Qingshuang frowned.

    "Everything you said must be based on the fact that you became the chief disciple, but in my opinion, you will not be Chen''er''s opponent."

    "Huh?" Ye Qingshuang showed an undisguised expression of disdain, while Gu Chen was shocked.

    "Defeat Chen''er first, otherwise your ambition is meaningless." Shen Yushu said gracefully.

    "Mrs. Shen, if you don''t know how to practice, maybe you don''t know. The gap between Gu Chen and me is too big. It is impossible for him to win me."

    Ye Qingshuang thought it was funny, how could this mother and son be so whimsical.

    "How will you know if you don''t try? Do you dare to bet with me?"

    "What bet?"

    "If Chen''er loses at the Dragon Rising Ceremony, everything in Tiannan City will be handed over to the Ye family. If you lose, you don''t want to be the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, but just be a maid by Chen''er''s side."

    After all, Ye Qingshuang was only a sixteen-year-old girl, and she was irritated by Shen Yushu''s calm demeanor.

    She felt humiliated.

    "Okay! If he can really defeat me, he can do anything! On the contrary, you should be ready to move out of the Gu residence!"

    After she finished speaking, she walked away, and she felt uncomfortable staying here for a while.

    In the final analysis, the mother and son of the Gu family and her are people from two worlds, which is unreasonable!

    Gu Chen was originally full of anger because of Ye Qingshuang''s disrespect, but when he saw his mother confronting her, he suddenly lost his anger and laughed out loud.

    He suddenly realized that he really underestimated his mother and didn''t want her to worry, but he didn''t expect how strong this educated woman was.

    "Okay, let''s eat, the dishes are getting cold."

    Shen Yushu greeted Gu Chen and Xiao Qiu for dinner as if nothing had happened.

    This meal was delicious, Gu Chen hadn''t tasted the taste of home for a long time, he devoured it hungrily, wishing to lick off all the egg scum in the soup.

    "How long has the young master been hungry?" Xiao Qiu was dumbfounded.

    When the meal was finished and packed, Shen Yushu was about to leave.

    "Mom, why don''t you just stay for one night before you leave?" Gu Chen was puzzled.

    "There are a lot of things in Tiannan City, many things are waiting for mother to go back to deal with. You take good care of yourself here, just remember not to let mother down."

    There was something in Shen Yushu''s words, Gu Chen''s heart shuddered, and he nodded solemnly.

    "Mother, don''t worry, the man of the Gu family will never be looked down upon!"

    With Niang''s previous conversation with Ye Qingshuang and her support, Gu Chen''s determination to defeat Ye Qingshuang became even firmer.

    Shen Yushu didn''t say any more, and after a few words of advice, he left with Xiaoqiu.

    ...

    "Hey, ma''am, I just left when I came here, I haven''t digested my full stomach yet."

    "That Miss Ye is really disgusting, who dare to say that kind of thing, who do you think she is!"

    On the carriage back, Xiaoqiu complained with a wrinkled face.

    Shen Yushu smiled without saying a word, looking through the car window at the thirteenth peak at the outer gate of Wuchen Sect.

    On the top of the peak, an old man with white beard and hair looked at the leaving carriage, seemed to sense Shen Yushu''s gaze, and nodded.

    "Hey, the young master is so handsome. Why can''t Ms. Ye look down on you? I heard Wu Chenzong''s disciples say that she is a martial saint. Is it because of this reason that you look down on the young master?"

    Xiaoqiu was still thinking about it.

    "Wu Sheng Physique?"

    Shen Yushu showed a smile that was not a smile, "That girl looks like her eyes are high above her head, but she is actually short-sighted. She will regret it later."

    "In this world, there are as many powerful physiques as a contestant, but she can''t see Mount Tai with a blind eye."

    "She is right in saying that she and Chen''er are indeed people from two worlds."

    "I just wanted to confirm Chen''er''s situation. Thanks to her, I made up my mind."

    "The spirit of youth is the most indelible. Tianming, you hope that child can bear it, but how would you know that some geniuses cannot and cannot be concealed."

    Shen Yushu muttered to himself, looking outside, it was windy.

    ...

    "Ye Qingshuang, it''s fine if you insult me, but you''re still disrespectful to my family. Wait, I''ll make you look good at the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony!"

    After his mother left, Gu Chen''s smiling face disappeared, replaced by firmness and indifference.

    Without resting, he took out a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill and began to practice.

    His cultivation had already reached the sixth-level bone knocking state of the physical body, and now with the assistance of Qi and Blood Pill, he believed that he would be able to hit the seventh-level marrow-making state soon.

    The marrow is a strange and permanent organ, which stores the huge blood essence in the human body.

    It is closely related to human hematopoiesis, and greatly affects the physical body from the inside out.

    If one wants to transcend the limit of the physical body to derive supernatural powers, one must reborn, and reborn requires a huge amount of blood!

    Only by reaching the marrow-making state can one be able to store a huge amount of blood energy, and then punch and reborn, and finally transform!

    Therefore, this realm is very important, and the Wuchen sect regards it as a sign to distinguish the inner door from the outer door.

    Stepping into the seventh layer of the physical body is an inner disciple, and can get a lot of resources from the sect.

    There are five pills in a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill, Gu Chen swallowed two pills in one go, and then performed the Tianchen Vientiane Art.

    He wants to step into the inner door as soon as possible!

    Only by becoming an inner sect disciple can one be qualified to take part in the Dragon Rising Ceremony!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13

    Two qi and blood pills entered the abdomen, turning into streams of warm current, flowing all over Gu Chen''s body, limbs and bones.

    If the blood in his body was a cluster of flames, he could clearly feel that the flames were much stronger at this moment.

    The filling of qi and blood makes the progress of the physical body faster, and the exercise of the exercises, the vitality penetrates into the depths of the bones, and subtly transforms the source of the marrow...

    Half an hour later, the surging qi and blood weakened, and Gu Chen obviously felt that his cultivation level, which had just entered the sixth level of the physical body, had improved a lot.

    This is much faster than just penance, which made him look happy.

    "continue!"

    Without stopping, Gu Chen took out the remaining three qi and blood pills in the bottle, swallowed them with a grunt, and continued to practice!

    two days later.

    The four bottles around Gu Chen were empty, and a total of twenty Qi and Blood Pills had been taken by him.

    If any disciple of the Wuchen Sect knew about this, they would definitely change their countenance in horror, saying that Gu Chen was simply crazy.

    Qixue Pill can strengthen the Qi and blood in the human body, and it is good to improve the cultivation base, but it is only a generic pill after all, and it has drawbacks after all.

    Wuchen Sect only gave five Qi and Blood Pills to the outer disciples in a month. This is justified. It takes three or four days to digest one Qi and Blood Pill normally. If the frequency of taking it is too high, it will easily damage the body.

    As for Gu Chen, he consumed all the Qi and blood pills in just two days, so it is not uncommon for him to bleed to death from his seven orifices!

    But right now, Gu Chen''s breathing is long and steady, and there is a strong aura constantly overflowing from his body. Does he look like he can''t bear it at all?

    Ding--

    At a certain moment, a sound similar to tinnitus came from Gu Chen''s body, and he also opened his eyes, the eyes were as warm as jade.

    The pores all over his body continued to discharge black dirt in the next moment, which lasted for tens of breaths of time.

    When everything was over, he turned into a clay figurine, and the whole room was filled with stench!

    Wash the tendons and cut the marrow!

    This is exactly the characteristic of the seventh-layer marrow-making state of the physical body. In just two days, Gu Chen''s cultivation base has advanced again!

    Such a happy thing, Gu Chen, who hadn''t spoken for two whole days, opened his mouth, and the first sentence was: "I''m so hungry!"

    The energy of the Qi and Blood Pill has been used to advance, and he is very hungry right now.

    This hunger is more than ten times what it used to be.

    He hurriedly got up, found the naan bread left by his mother two days ago from the house, and ate it hungrily.

    The naan cakes made by mother are delicious, and Gu Chen has loved to eat them since he was a child.

    This kind of food is easy to preserve and not easy to spoil, so my mother made a lot before coming here, enough for Gu Chen to eat for ten days and half a month.

    However, right now, Gu Chen almost ate one in one bite, and within a short time, he ate up all the pancakes.

    After eating and drinking saliva, he felt a little fuller, and he finally recovered.

    "I heard that after stepping into the seventh stage of the physical body, people will become very hungry and have a particularly good appetite, but I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated!"

    Gu Chen said with emotion, smelling the stench on his body was unbearable, so he hurried to take a bath.

    Standing in front of the mirror after taking a shower, he suddenly found himself taller and thinner.

    He was not fat in the first place, but now that he is thinner, his figure looks a little thin.

    Fortunately, he has been exercising all the year round, and the muscles on his body are streamlined. He is not weak, but rather vigorous.

    He could feel that the Qi and blood in his body were many times stronger than before, but it was hidden.

    "The strength of one punch now should be more than eight thousand catties."

    Gu Chen clenched his fists. An ordinary body with a seven-weight body has the most strength of four thousand catties. It is normal for him to have eight thousand catties who practice Tianchen Wanxiang Jue.

    "Now, you can go to the inner door."

    He took a deep breath. If he wanted to defeat Ye Qingshuang, he had to participate in the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony first, and only inner disciples were eligible to participate.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know if there is any specific limit on the registration time for the Grand Ceremony, and now there are only about fifty days left, so it''s better to become an inner disciple as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen changed into his clothes and put an iron sword on his waist. Gu Chen left the tenth peak of the outer gate and walked towards the dust-free valley where the inner gate was located.

    ...

    The two valleys of Wuchen and Wugou, as well as the three peaks of the inner sect, are the hinterland of Wuchen Sect, the most important center.

    Except for the exception of Elder Nangong, all the senior elders and inner disciples of the Zongmen usually live in these places.

    The Wuchen Valley is the watershed between the outer gate and the inner gate. Many important halls of the Wuchen sect are located here.

    At this moment, at the entrance of Wuchen Valley, Gu Chen, who seems to be thin in stature but full of spirit, is striding forward.

    A huge archway stands at the mouth of the valley. Gu Chen looked up at it, his eyes burning with fierce fighting spirit.

    This archway is called Huaifan Tower, and there are 300 wooden figures inside.

    As long as you pass through the Muren Pass, you can enter the inner door from the outer door and become an inner door disciple!

    This is the method handed down by the patriarch to identify the disciples of the inner sect. If one can walk into the main gate of the Huaifan Building dignifiedly, and then walk out of the back gate dignifiedly, one will be recognized as separated from ordinary people, and one can hope for supernatural powers!

    Gu Chen worked in Danfang when he was a handyman, and he often had to pass through Wuchen Valley.

    However, at that time, he could only enter the Wuchen Valley from the path next to the Huafan Building, and he couldn''t walk into this majestic archway.

    Now, he finally has the ability to challenge here, and the joy in his heart can be imagined.

    When he came to the Huaifan Building, Gu Chen''s heart was surging.

    Two years later, Ye Qingshuang passed here very early, standing at a height that ordinary people can only look up to, and now, he has finally come.

    "Look, someone is going to enter the Huafan Building to challenge again!"

    Because it is located on the dividing line between the inner and outer gates, there are always people coming and going near the Huaifan Building, and some disciples immediately noticed Gu Chen.

    Once you enter the Transformation Tower and succeed in challenging, you will be an inner sect disciple, and your status in the sect will undergo a drastic change. Therefore, every time someone challenges, it will attract a lot of attention.

    "Isn''t that Gu Chen? He has only entered the outer door for a long time, why does he want to enter the inner door?"

    Some disciples recognized Gu Chen with astonishment on their faces.

    Back in the past, Chen had taught Han Dongliang and the others a lesson, which made him famous, and many outer disciples just found out that he had left the handyman.

    But it''s only been a few days, and he actually came to the Huaifan Building to challenge and want to enter the inner door. From the perspective of ordinary people, this is really too ambitious.

    "I heard from a few handymen that Ye Qingshuang and Gu Chen divorced, and Gu Chen threatened to defeat her at the Dragon Rising Ceremony. Could it be true?"

    A famous disciple said in surprise that to participate in the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony, the premise must be an inner disciple.

    If you think so, it''s understandable for Gu Chen to be so anxious to enter the inner door.

    "There is such a thing. Although I can understand him, it''s too brave, isn''t it?"

    "That''s right, Senior Sister Ye is a Martial Saint Physique. How could Gu Chen win her? Being so eager for quick success is harmful to the future."

    Everyone sighed, Gu Chen taught the four bullies of the outer sect a lesson, and won a lot of goodwill.

    At this time, there is less cynicism and more regret.

    "That kid wants to enter the inner sect out of delusion, so I have to tell Brother Han quickly about it."

    A disciple in the crowd murmured, turned around and walked away quickly.

    Gu Chen didn''t notice the discussion of people not far away, adjusted his mood, and stepped into the Huafan Building without hesitation!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14

    "Name, affiliation."

    On the first floor of Huaifan Building, the deacon in charge of guarding noticed Gu Chen at the door long ago, and asked as usual.

    "Gu Chen, the tenth peak of the outer gate."

    The deacon immediately rummaged through the outer door book, which contained detailed information on each disciple.

    "Huh?" He found Gu Chen''s name, and immediately frowned, showing displeasure.

    "According to the registration, you just entered the outer gate more than a week ago, and now you want to enter the Huafan Building to challenge?"

    He was a little angry, although the hard standard for entering the inner sect was to step into the seventh level of the physical body, but sometimes some outer sect disciples took chances and broke through the wooden man''s pass without thinking about their cultivation.

    This kind of disciple is the most annoying, he is so ambitious, and he needs to rescue him when he is injured.

    It was just over a week ago that the physical body was fourfold, and now he wants to enter the Huafan Tower, which is clearly making fun of him!

    "My cultivation base has reached."

    Gu Chen explained, seeing that the deacon was still sullen, he couldn''t help but look around, and soon found the gravity scale standing in the corner.

    "Where did I come from, where did I go back, I don''t have time..."

    The deacon impatiently wanted to drive Gu Chen away, but when he saw him walking towards the gravity scale, he couldn''t help but pause.

    I saw Gu Chen coming to the scale, stepping back with his heel, and hitting the gravity scale hard with a crisp left uppercut!

    boom--

    The weight on the gravity scale was so high, five thousand catties, six thousand catties, seven thousand catties...

    All the way to the top, the weight broke free from the scale and rushed straight to the roof, smashing a small hole!

    "One punch is ten thousand catties?"

    The deacon gasped, watching in disbelief.

    The gravity scale in the Huaifan Building can only measure a maximum strength of 10,000 jin, and a disciple who has just entered the seventh level of the physical body can only measure 4,000 jin at best. This scale is quite enough.

    But how could he have imagined that the thin young man in front of him actually knocked the scale off with a single punch!

    "The strength actually exceeded 10,000 catties."

    Gu Chen looked at the exploding gravity scale, and his face was also happy. The increase in strength after this advancement was greater than he imagined.

    "Can I challenge?"

    He turned around and glanced at the deacon, seeing that he was in a daze, he didn''t say any more, and went directly to the second floor.

    This time the deacon didn''t stop him. He had already walked to the gravity scale, feeling and touching it, wondering if the scale was broken.

    There are only two floors in total, and the second floor is the Sanbai Muren Pass.

    As soon as Gu Chen entered here, he saw three hundred mighty-looking wooden puppets holding steel swords.

    "drink!"

    As soon as someone stepped into the designated area, the magic circles in the three hundred wooden figures were all activated, and they stepped out in a uniform manner, posing with swords!

    Each of them is equivalent to the fifth level of the physical body, and the outer disciples with a small swordsmanship, the combined strength cannot be ignored.

    The criteria for passing the Huaifan Building are very simple. There is no need to knock down all three hundred wooden figures, and there is no time limit. As long as you can pass through here, go down the stairs on the other side, and enter the Wuchen Valley, you will be considered a success.

    This distance is about 100 meters, and it is not difficult for disciples who normally step into the seventh layer of physical body to do it.

    According to the speed of passing through, it can also roughly measure how strong a disciple''s potential is.

    "Using a sword is exactly what I want."

    Looking at the three hundred wooden figures, Gu Chen pulled out the iron sword at his waist, and the rabbit jumped up and down, and the man rushed out!

    Hush!

    The continuous sword light was like a sea tide, and the wooden men swung their swords in unison. They cooperated with each other tacitly, and each of them took three steps to form a perfect sword net.

    Gu Chen dodged the two swords on his body, and casually used the fourteenth sword technique of the Wuying Sword, piercing the chest of a wooden figure with one sword.

    click.

    The wooden man''s body split immediately!

    He cultivated with Ziji pupil, so he could see the weak points of this wooden man at a glance, attacking its vital points, the effect was immediate.

    Immediately, the swords of the other wooden figures stabbed over, and there was a clatter of sword shadows.

    Gu Chen''s body was covered with a strange iron stool, and he hid there, using his sword skills at will.

    boom.

    Destroyed another wooden man casually!

    "It''s too easy for me to break through this wooden dummy pass, it doesn''t even take ten breaths."

    The forty-two shadowless swordsmanship is in Gu Chen''s hands freely, even in battle.

    If he wanted to break through, he could easily do so.

    But it is rare that there are three hundred wooden figures who are proficient in swordsmanship to accompany him to practice swords, Gu Chen suddenly thought about it.

    He has mastered Wuying Sword''s forty-two swordsmanship, and recently began to ponder the next level of Wukong''s swordsmanship.

    There are only seven ways in Wukong swordsmanship, which are based on the Wuying sword to simplify and pursue a quick word.

    Wukong, because it is so fast that it can ignore the distance of space, so it is named so.

    This realm is different from the Shadowless Sword. The effect of practicing sword alone is very weak, and it is best to have a suitable opponent.

    There are so many wooden men who are proficient in swordsmanship, there is no such shop after this village, Gu Chen thought about it, and simply borrowed them to practice his own sword!

    Swish!

    As soon as Gu Chen''s sword posture changed, several sword moves that needed to be decomposed were combined into one by him, and the speed immediately increased by a few points.

    Clang! Bang!

    The wooden people''s swords opened and closed in a uniform manner, fighting against him in equal measure.

    "Haha, come on!"

    Gu Chen laughed loudly, his feet popped out, and the sword moved with his heart!

    ...

    "It''s been three full days, and that kid Gu Chen hasn''t come out of the Shedding Tower yet."

    In Wuchen Valley, many disciples gathered together early in the morning, whispering.

    Gu Chen entered the Huafan Building three days ago, which attracted the attention of many people.

    According to past experience, if Gu Chen can''t break through the wooden man pass, he will be out in half a day at most; if he can break through, he should enter the dust-free valley in at most two hours.

    The shorter the time it takes to break through the wooden gate, the stronger the strength and the higher the talent.

    Ye Qingshuang currently holds the highest record of Wuchen Sect''s inner sect disciples breaking through the barrier. At that time, she only took twelve breaths to pass the wooden man''s barrier.

    And ordinary inner disciples can pass in about an hour.

    But Gu Chen was different. From the moment he stepped into the Transformation Tower, he actually stayed there for three days in a row, which is simply a strange thing that Wuchen Sect has never seen before.

    three days!

    How could it take so long for a normal seven-layer physical body!

    Therefore, Gu Chen suddenly became popular again, and many people waited with a mocking attitude, wondering how long it would take him to break through the wooden man''s pass.

    "Hey, I was taken aback when I heard that Gu Chen was going to enter the inner door. I dare say he is overthinking his abilities."

    Han Dongliang and the four tyrants of the outer sect stood together. Everyone had injuries and bandages all over their bodies.

    "Gu Chen is just unwilling to be dumped by Ye Qingshuang, and wants to use this method to get her attention. It''s ridiculous, and he doesn''t pee and look in the mirror. How far is he from others."

    Hong Kuan, who was kicked down by Gu Chen from the steps in front of the Kung Fu Pavilion, was also here, and said in a strange way.

    He was worse than the other four, his face still looked like his father didn''t love his mother, and his legs and feet were still weak.

    "Actually, he and Ye Qingshuang are already very close, one is the fastest to break through the level, and the other is the last!"

    The other said, the others burst out laughing, feeling relieved a lot.

    "Dongliang, don''t wait any longer, he probably won''t come out, I don''t have time to waste here."

    The only young man among the crowd who was not injured said with an unhappy face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15

    He is Han Dongliang''s cousin, Huang Mingwei, an inner disciple of Wuchen Sect.

    Han Dongliang suffered a great loss from Gu Chen and was full of unwillingness. He immediately went to find his cousin and wanted him to vent his anger on him.

    But Huang Mingwei has always been not too fond of this cousin who is using his name to domineering in the outer sect, especially because he is only a disciple of the outer sect, so he is not very willing to help.

    Originally, this matter should be left alone, but who would have thought that Gu Chen went to the Shelter Tower three days ago, and immediately notified Han Dongliang if he had a dog''s leg.

    Han Dongliang was restless when he heard about this. If Gu Chen really became an inner disciple and his status changed drastically in the future, when he met him, he would have to clamp his tail and be a man forever.

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, so he immediately went to find his cousin again.

    In his mind, even if Gu Chen got lucky and entered the inner sect, he would not be his cousin''s opponent in a short time, let his cousin teach him a good lesson, and he would not dare to be too presumptuous to himself in the future .

    Huang Mingwei couldn''t resist his cousin''s begging in every possible way, and if the other party really entered the inner sect, it would not be considered a drop in price, so he came over today to take a look.

    But when he came here, he realized that Gu Chen hadn''t broken through the wooden man pass for three days, such rubbish was not worth his shot, so he thought of leaving.

    "Don''t, cousin, wait a little longer, maybe he will come out later."

    Han Dongliang didn''t want his cousin to leave like this, he still wanted him to avenge himself.

    His plan was well thought out, no matter whether Gu Chentong passed the wooden man pass or not, he must be in a bad state after he came out, after all he fought inside for three days.

    At that time, my cousin will take a few casual shots, and why don''t you let him kneel on the ground and cry bitterly?

    Thinking of the disgraceful appearance of the other party, he felt extremely happy, how could he be willing to give up?

    "An hour, I''ll wait here for an hour at most." Huang Mingwei said impatiently.

    As soon as the words were finished, there was a commotion at the exit of the Huafan Tower, and it was Gu Chen who finally came out!

    After three days, the moment Gu Chen stepped out of the Huafan Tower, he was so hungry that his steps were weak and weak.

    He looked thinner, with disheveled hair and heavy dark circles under his eyes.

    "What''s the matter? I haven''t eaten for three days, how come I''m so hungry, I didn''t do it before."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, although the physical state is not as bigu as the monks in the supernatural power state, but because of the strong energy and blood, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat for a few days.

    But since stepping into the seventh level of the physical body, he has been hungry very fast. This time, after practicing swordsmanship hard for three days in the Huafan Tower, he was even dizzy from hunger.

    "Fortunately, after three days of non-stop sleep, I finally practiced the Wukong Sword."

    Thinking of the harvest in the past three days, Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile.

    The Wukong Sword is much more difficult to practice than the Wuying Sword, but perhaps because of his extremely high comprehension, he managed to master it under the pressure of three hundred wooden men.

    At this moment in the Sheifan Building, the three hundred wooden figures had all been shattered to the ground, and none of them were intact.

    When the deacon in charge of cleaning went up to check, they would be shocked to find that they were all locked with a sword.

    Gu Chen was dizzy from hunger, and he didn''t feel the joy of becoming an inner disciple at the moment, let alone why so many disciples gathered outside, he just wanted to go to the inner hall to complete the registration as soon as possible, and then go find something to eat.

    "Gu Chen, I didn''t expect you to succeed in breaking through and become an inner disciple."

    A slightly familiar voice came, Gu Chen raised his head, and saw Han Dongliang, Hong Kuan and others coming.

    At this moment, both of them had strong jealousy and anger in their eyes. Although it took them three days to break through the Muren Pass, but it was passed. Gu Chen will really be an inner disciple from now on!

    The gap between them was suddenly widened. At this moment, he was extremely angry and just wanted to teach him a good lesson.

    "Although you passed, but looking at you like a bird, you are really struggling."

    "It took three whole days to pass the wooden man pass, which is unprecedented among the inner disciples, and it is not afraid of embarrassment to say it."

    A group of people take pleasure in humiliating Gu Chen by saying one sentence to another.

    "Finished?"

    Gu Chen said lightly, at this time, goo~~~

    His stomach was protesting, he was starving.

    "You guys are lucky."

    He really didn''t have the energy to argue with these guys, so he wanted to leave.

    A hand stretched out to stop him, it was Huang Mingwei.

    "who are you?"

    Gu Chen was expressionless.

    "I''m Dongliang''s cousin. You didn''t know how badly you shot them. You hurt them so badly. You want to leave without showing anything?"

    Huang Mingwei said coldly.

    Gu Chen understood immediately, and glanced at Han Dongliang with a smile. "Helpers, right? You guys are really promising."

    Seeing this posture, the disciples onlookers began to discuss.

    "This guy Han Dongliang really invited his cousin out, Gu Chen is going to be in trouble now."

    "Huang Mingwei only took an hour to break through the wooden man''s pass, which is many times shorter than Gu Chen. How can Gu Chen be his opponent?"

    "Hey, it''s a pity. If I were Gu Chen, I would give in now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years."

    Gu Chen stared at Huang Mingwei and the two knives around his waist. This guy seemed to be good at wielding two knives.

    His hands are covered with calluses, obviously he has put a lot of effort into practicing the sword, and his strength is not weak.

    "What do you want from me? Apologize to him?"

    Gu Chen said casually.

    "Kneel down to each of them, kowtow three times, and say that I will never dare again."

    Huang Mingwei overbearingly put forward his own conditions.

    Han Dongliang and Hong Kuan were excited when they heard it. If this is the case, they will be able to recover the face they lost before!

    "What if I don''t?"

    Gu Chen casually touched the iron sword at his waist.

    "If not, I''ll break your legs and press your head to apologize."

    Huang Mingwei noticed the movement of Gu Chen''s hand, and sarcasm flashed in his eyes.

    Among the inner sect, his sword skills are famous for their speed, drawing a sword in front of him is like playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong.

    "That''s it, since that''s the case..." Gu Chen said slowly, his eyes suddenly turned cold. "I''ll break your leg first!"

    clang!

    His iron sword was out of its sheath, like lightning and flint, Huang Mingwei could only feel a blur in front of his eyes.

    not good!

    He was startled, what a speed!

    He was about to draw the knife immediately, but he was a step too late, feeling the bone-piercing pain from both knees successively.

    Plop!

    He fell limply to the ground, with blood flowing down the trousers, with a pained expression on his face.

    "Wu... Wukong Sword?"

    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he suppressed his horror.

    The speed of the opponent''s sword is too fast, the only swordsmanship that can suppress his swordsmanship in terms of speed is the second level of Wuchen''s swordsmanship!

    "It''s still a bit sharp."

    With blood dripping from the tip of Gu Chen''s sword, he said calmly.

    "What''s going on? Cousin lost?"

    Gu Chen''s sword was drawn so fast that Han Dongliang and the others didn''t see it clearly at all, and they couldn''t help being confused when they saw Huang Mingwei lying on the ground.

    After hearing the word Wukongjian, several people all changed their colors, and the disciples who were not watching the battle from a distance even exclaimed again and again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16

    "It''s impossible! I heard that Gu Chen has only acquired the Wuchen swordsmanship for a short time, how could he have practiced to the Wukong realm!"

    Wuchen swordsmanship is notoriously difficult to practice in the sect. Although the first level Wuying sword is difficult, it is difficult because of the complexity of the sword. As long as you study hard and practice for a long time, you can still learn it.

    Therefore, one out of ten disciples of the Shadowless Sword can still cultivate.

    But the Wukong Sword is different, it needs comprehension very much, without comprehension, how many years of practice will be useless.

    This level of swordsmanship is not practiced by many inner disciples.

    But right now, Gu Chen, who has only acquired the Wuchen sword technique for more than a week, has actually practiced the Wukong sword? !

    No one wants to believe that Gu Chen is such a genius, but Huang Mingwei is kneeling on the ground singing conquest, proving it with bloody facts!

    "Just now you said you were going to break my legs and press my head to apologize?"

    Gu Chen was already very hungry, but being disturbed by these guys, he was naturally in a bad mood, so he grabbed Huang Mingwei''s head and knocked him down with a bang!

    A small pit appeared on the ground, and Huang Mingwei''s head fell into it, bleeding continuously and screaming.

    Open the scoop!

    Everyone looked at this scene and shuddered, this Gu Chen is not easy to mess with!

    Huang Mingwei fell down. He hadn''t lost consciousness yet, but he felt ashamed and indignant, so he buried his head in the ground and pretended to be unconscious.

    Seeing that he was quiet, Gu Chen didn''t bother to make a fuss, so he got up and walked towards Han Dongliang and Hong Kuan.

    "Gu... Gu Chen, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"

    The faces of the two were pale with fright, and they faltered, while the others were also full of fear.

    damn it!

    I didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so strong. If I knew this, how dare they offend him!

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to let these guys go, so he raised the iron sword in his hand.

    Zheng!

    The bystanders saw several bright sword lights flashing by, and Gu Chenren appeared behind Han Dongliang and the others, and slowly put the iron sword back into its sheath.

    "Huh? Are you okay?"

    Han Dongliang and Hong Kuan were shocked, they didn''t feel any pain.

    Tear! Zila!

    At the next moment, the clothes of five people exploded, and they appeared naked in front of everyone!

    Wow.

    The people present roared with laughter, and a female disciple blushed and turned her head away with a scream.

    "Wow, it''s too small!"

    A male disciple looked at Hong Kuan in shock. This guy is obviously quite strong, why is that place so small...

    Hong Kuan let out a scream and quickly covered his vital parts. This moment was more uncomfortable than killing him!

    People say that if all limbs are long, there must be one short. He is the best endorsement of this sentence.

    Since he was a child, he has felt inferior because of this incident, and he has never dared to let others know about it. He never thought that it would be exposed in front of everyone today, and he was extremely saddened!

    "Ah, this body hair is too thick, like an orangutan!"

    Someone also looked at Han Dongliang. The size of his important parts was normal, but he had unusually thick body hair from his chest to his lower body, which was curly and coquettish.

    Han Dongliang wanted to cover up his embarrassment, but found that he couldn''t cover it up completely. He would show embarrassment no matter what. He gritted his teeth, covered his face, yelled, and ran away in full view.

    The other four people who took the lead ran away, leaving messy figures in the wind, and there were countless laughter.

    In one day, they will be popular all over the inner and outer gates.

    Gu Chen watched the five people flee, but did not continue to chase, he was so hungry that he had no energy left.

    The greater torture than the physical body is the spiritual humiliation. I believe these guys will never dare to provoke me in the future.

    ...

    After formally registering as an inner disciple in the Neimen Hall, Gu Chen signed up to participate in the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony.

    And from this moment, he also came into the sight of many inner disciples, and became popular in a short period of time!

    In less than two weeks, from the handyman to the outer door, and then from the outer door to the inner door, the speed is so fast, it can be called terrifying!

    In particular, the grievances between him and his fianc¨¦e Ye Qingshuang spread, and the news that he wanted to stop Ye Qingshuang at the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony spread like wildfire, which shocked the entire sect even more.

    Ye Qingshuang, the Martial Saint Body, is the pride of the entire Wuchen Sect, she is peerless, the proud daughter of heaven!

    Originally, if someone said that Gu Chen could defeat her who is like a goddess, everyone would have scoffed at her.

    But now it is different, he is improving at an incredible speed, it seems that he is writing an impossible...

    Gu Chen quickly gained a reputation in Wuchen Sect, no longer as Ye Qingshuang''s fianc¨¦, but as Gu Chen himself!

    The Rising Dragon Ceremony also attracted more attention because of his appearance!

    The news that Gu Chen stepped into the inner sect reached Ye Qingshuang''s ears immediately.

    "Disciple, in less than two weeks, from a waste who can''t cultivate Yuanli, to stepping into the inner sect with a seventh-level physical body, your fianc¨¦''s advancement speed is a bit scary."

    "Besides, as a teacher, I also heard that it took him just over a week to cultivate the Wuchen swordsmanship to the second level, and he easily defeated the veteran inner disciple just after leaving the Huafan Building."

    Great Elder Tao Yulao had a solemn look on his face.

    "I didn''t expect him to come in just now when I said he couldn''t even enter the inner door."

    Even Ye Qingshuang was a little surprised when he heard it.

    But more, it is annoyed.

    As soon as I said that, Gu Chen immediately entered the inner door, clearly wanting to slap her in the face.

    "If you lose, I don''t want you to be the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, just be a maid by Chen''er''s side."

    Thinking of Shen Yushu''s words, Ye Qingshuang became even more angry.

    "Although it''s unlikely, but at his speed, the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony in a month and a half is really threatening. You have to be careful, disciple."

    Tao Yu reminded that she knew how much the Ascending Dragon Ceremony would have an impact on Ye Qingshuang''s future.

    "Master, don''t worry, with Gu Chen''s advanced speed, he can''t pose a threat to me at all."

    Ye Qingshuang sneered.

    "You mean..." Tao Yu understood.

    "The seventh and eighth layers of the physical body, marrow making and punching, this is a process of accumulation, and it cannot be done quickly."

    "Any inner sect disciple who reaches this level will find a way to suppress his cultivation, so that he can accumulate more potential in his body, and his stamina will be stronger after the ninth layer of physical body is reborn."

    "This is related to the foundation of a monk''s life. How much potential he has accumulated in the physical state can be exchanged for how much supernatural power."

    "Because of this, I could step into the Ninth Layer of the physical body, but I forcibly suppressed myself for more than a year, just to open up more acupoints in the Eighth Layer of the physical body, so that the Wu Sheng Physique can unleash its greater potential."

    "But Gu Chen only wants to surpass me. With such a fast advancement speed, his foundation is no longer stable. It can be seen from the fact that it took him three days to break through the wooden gate. With his mentality, how can he be in the eighth stage of the physical body?" If I can lay a good foundation and be eager for quick success, even if he reaches the ninth level of physical body in a month and a half, is it possible that he is my opponent?"

    "The only person who could threaten me to become the chief disciple is senior brother Lei. He, Gu Chen, is not qualified!"

    Ye Qingshuang said proudly.

    "That''s right. If that guy is smart, he should give up his obsessions that he shouldn''t have and slow down his practice. Although his future prospects will not be as good as yours, at least they won''t be too bad."

    "Unfortunately, he has always been delusional, thinking that the Wu Sheng Physique is something he can afford. My son, your future is in the distant Middle-Earth Empire. You should ignore these cats and dogs and concentrate on preparing for the grand ceremony, so that you can surprise the distinguished guests of Middle-Earth." .¡±

    The Great Elder said with a smile that it was the luckiest thing in her life to receive such a genius with a superb physique as Ye Qingshuang.

    She is destined to be a phoenix soaring through the sky, and the ceremony of ascending the dragon is only her first step.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17

    "Gee~~~"

    Protesting with disappointment in his stomach, Gu Chen swept away all the food in the cafeteria like the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, and only then did he relieve his hunger a little and came back to life.

    "This is not normal. Even if you step into the seventh layer of the physical body, you will have a big appetite, but I have never seen anyone who is as hungry as I am!"

    Gu Chen had a frowning face. In the past few days, his hunger has been getting faster and faster, and ten meals a day are far from enough.

    At first I thought it was normal, but after consulting other inner disciples, I realized that others were not as exaggerated as he was.

    He felt like there was a bottomless pit in his body, no matter how much food he had, he couldn''t fill it up, and it would soon be empty.

    If it''s just eating, it''s fine, Wuchenzong doesn''t say anything else, the whole grains are still in charge.

    The real problem lies in the cultivation resources!

    After officially registering as an inner sect disciple, he received a monthly distribution of pills and a bunch of medicinal materials from the inner sect hall.

    Compared with the outer disciples who can only receive one bottle of Qi and Blood Pill every month, the Wuchen Sect is indeed generous to the inner disciples.

    Excluding the quantity of Qi and Blood Pill, which is two bottles more than the outer disciples, there are all kinds of medicinal materials for nourishing the body, such as Snow Gardenia, Wild Tortoise Shell, Jade Dou Dendrobium, etc., and they are delivered by catty.

    In addition, there is also a bottle of Liehu Pill, which is a middle-grade mortal pill, which is a grade better than the low-grade Qi and Blood Pill.

    Because the seventh and eighth layers of physical body are important realms before being reborn, the more the physical body is accumulated, the greater the potential, so the cultivation resources distributed by the sect have always been extremely abundant, and it stands to reason that any inner disciple should be enough.

    But Gu Chen ate up a bunch of nourishing herbs in just two days, and also consumed two bottles of Qi and Blood Pill!

    This speed is astonishing. Gu Chen was worried that he would overdo it, but after taking it, he found that there was no discomfort at all!

    Before entering the seventh level of the physical body, he could clearly feel the effect of the Qi and Blood Pill, but now it seems that it can''t.

    There is like an abyss in his body, no matter how many medicinal materials containing majestic energy he eats, it cannot be filled.

    But this is different from the primordial power that was devoured by the seeds of the mother root of all things before. He can actually feel that the blood energy in his body is constantly growing stronger with the consumption of elixirs and medicinal materials.

    "I don''t know why my demand for resources is so much more than others. It shouldn''t be a problem with the skills. The Tianchen Wanxiang Art absorbs a little bit of celestial power every time it runs, and it has already helped me replenish a lot of consumption."

    Gu Chen frowned and thought about it all afternoon, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion in the end.

    Anyway, everything he ate had the potential to turn into a physical body, and his strength was increasing all the time, so it was no problem, and he no longer struggled with it, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to cultivation.

    Another day passed like this, and the Liehu Pill was gone!

    As for Gu Chen, he didn''t feel any discomfort, as if the essence rich in so many precious medicinal materials and elixirs was just a drop in the ocean for his body.

    You know, the energy contained in a fierce tiger pill is equivalent to two-thirds of the blood essence of a fierce tiger!

    Now Gu Chen had a headache, and he had consumed all the resources of other people for a month in just three days, but he didn''t feel anything at all.

    A hungry stomach can be full, but when the resources for cultivation are gone, his cultivation will stagnate.

    In this way, how to catch up with Ye Qingshuang before the Dragon Rising Ceremony?

    "Inner sect disciples can advance their training resources for the next year. It seems that this is the only way to do it."

    Gu Chen had no choice but to go to the Neimen Hall and advance the training resources for the remaining 11 months of the year!

    This incident caused quite a stir among the inner and outer sects. Many disciples felt that Gu Chen was too eager for quick success, and taking drugs like this in a short period of time would accumulate a large amount of drug poison in his body.

    Even if the cultivation base is improved for a while, but the foundation is not stable, it is useless!

    Immediately, there was a rumor in the sect that the reason why Gu Chen was able to rush from a handyman to the inner sect in a short period of time was probably due to taking drugs.

    When Ye Qingshuang heard the news, she decided that her judgment was correct, sneered a few times, and never paid attention to Gu Chen''s situation.

    Gu Chen didn''t know anything about these gossips, except for practicing Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and Wuchen swordsmanship every day, he didn''t pay attention to the rest.

    ...

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen was practicing, when suddenly there was a clear sound in his body, and a wave of energy flowed into the Zigong acupoint on his heart.

    I saw the Zigong acupoint blooming at this moment, and there was a breath rushing out.

    Gu Chen immediately opened his eyes, and glanced at the medicine dregs and empty pill bottles all around him, with a helpless expression on his face.

    He made a breakthrough, and stepped into the eighth level punching hole state from the seventh level marrow creation level!

    However, he wasn''t happy at all.

    He used up a whole year''s supply of medicinal materials and elixir, but within two weeks, he managed to open the first acupoint in his body.

    There are countless acupoints in the human body. If you want to step from the eighth level of breakthrough state to the ninth level of bodiless escape, you must break through at least nine basic acupoints.

    They are Yongquan at the foot, Perineum at the bottom gate, Dantian at the lower abdomen, Shenque at the spine, Qihai point at the front of the body, throat at the neck, Taiyang at the head, Baihui at the top of the head, and the purple palace at the heart that Gu Chen just opened.

    On the basis of these nine acupoints, the more acupoints are opened before being reborn, the more solid the foundation and the greater the future potential.

    A whole year of cultivation resources, the huge energy contained in it is enough for a normal inner disciple to break through three or four acupoints, but Gu Chen only broke through one.

    "If I just want to break through the nine acupoints and step into the Ninth Layer Emergence Realm as soon as possible, that''s all. But with that kind of achievement, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Ye Qingshuang."

    Gu Chen''s face darkened.

    Ye Qingshuang, who is carrying the Martial Saint Physique, has amazing aptitude, and I heard that she stayed in the eighth layer of the physical body for a long time, presumably to open up more acupoints.

    In this way, at the Dragon Rising Ceremony on the first day of July, after being reborn, she is definitely not a guy who can only break through the nine basic acupoints to win.

    Even, such a guy is not even qualified to be her opponent.

    "Theoretically, the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue can open 365 acupoints in the eighth layer of the physical body, corresponding to the 365 stars in the sky."

    "This is the best foundation of the Dao. It is perfect, and the sky and the sky are integrated. If it can be achieved, Wu Shengti will not be able to match it."

    Gu Chen thought, if he can achieve the realm described in the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, he will definitely be able to defeat Ye Qingshuang.

    But right now, just opening one acupoint will consume his whole year''s medicinal materials. Where can he find such a huge resource?

    If he gives up, he will not be reconciled.

    To become mediocre is worse than death.

    This is an opportunity to peek into the supreme avenue, and he wants to lay the most flawless foundation for himself.

    "It seems that we can only go to Taboo Forest."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself and took a deep breath.

    Taboo Forest Sea, bordering Wuchen Sect, is a famous dangerous place in the Eastern Desolation. It is three thousand miles long and wide from north to south, and spans Fenglin, Changhe, and Yangcheng several prefectures.

    Wild beasts are rampant there, and medicinal herbs are everywhere. As long as he is willing to work hard, his needs will be met.

    ?? Ask for favorites and recommendation tickets, ask for everything~~~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18

    There is only about one month left before the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony, and Gu Chen needs unprecedentedly huge resources.

    And there is nothing else that can satisfy his needs, except Taboo Lin Hai.

    When he couldn''t eat the Tiger Pill, he went to the Taboo Linhai, which was rich in fierce tigers, and ate the whole head of the fierce tiger directly.

    What''s more, Liehu is just a very common savage beast in the taboo forest. The savage beasts there are full of blood and energy, and the energy source continuously provides him with energy.

    It¡¯s just that the taboo forest is called taboo because it is rumored that there is a ¡°ghost market¡± in its depths, which is a desperate place that even monks in the supernatural powers can never return.

    Moreover, although there are the most savage beasts in the forest, there are also many monsters. They are equivalent to monks in the supernatural realm of the human race. With Gu Chen''s cultivation base, they are close to death.

    Fortunately, monsters usually only appear in the depths of the taboo forest, and Gu Chen reckons that as long as he doesn''t go too far, there won''t be too much risk.

    After making a decision, Gu Chen immediately went to the Zongmen Artifact Workshop, and asked the craftsman to forge three fine steel swords, bought a bunch of healing medicine, and changed into a light black warrior uniform.

    Everything was ready, and without anyone knowing, he walked through the peaks of the outer gate alone, without looking back, and stepped into the forbidden forest area!

    ...

    "Roar~~~"

    In the mountains and forests, the cries of tigers and monkeys can be heard endlessly.

    Two iron-backed wolves and three fierce tigers surrounded a boy in black with their horns.

    In the air, there were even two golden-crowned vultures watching intently, waiting for the young man to fall into the mouth of the wild beast at any time, and then rush down to eat his corpse.

    The black-clothed boy was Gu Chen, holding a fine steel sword, and looked at many wild beasts coldly.

    This was his first day in the forbidden forest. Because of his inexperience, after killing a one-horned rhinoceros, the strong smell of blood quickly attracted these savage beasts.

    Instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed. Looking at these wild beasts, he seemed to have seen twice-cooked pork, stir-fried wolf meat, tiger meat soup and other dishes, and he swallowed involuntarily.

    His appetite has been getting bigger and bigger, the Wuchen sect''s food is too ordinary, with too many grains, it can''t satisfy his appetite at all.

    These savage beasts are different, each of them grows in the jungle, with well-developed muscles, strong blood, and absolute game.

    The fierce tiger was about to pounce, and the iron-backed wolf was about to move. They stared at the human youth in front of them, and they already moved their index fingers.

    When the human race goes hunting in the forest, they often come in groups, but it is rare to meet such a single person.

    A human teenager like this has delicious meat at a young age, and it tastes crunchy when bitten. Just thinking about it makes people salivate.

    "Roar--"

    Unable to hold back anymore, many savage beasts rushed forward following their bestial instincts.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with purple, which was a little darker than the first time. The ferocious movements of these wild beasts seemed to him to be very slow.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Raising the fine steel sword, Gu Chen used Wukong Sword''s seven-way swordsmanship, the sword light was fast and slow, bright and dark!

    Each sword hit the door precisely, piercing the fierce tiger''s throat without muddling, and pulling it out again in the blink of an eye, piercing the wolf''s abdomen.

    The whole movement was done in one go, with flowing clouds and flowing water, and he did not panic in the face of the siege of the beasts.

    When the sword was retracted into its sheath, two iron-backed wolves and three fierce tigers all fell down, and blood flowed all over the ground.

    The strongest swordsmanship in the physical realm, can it be compared with this group of rough-skinned and thick-skinned beasts who only know how to attack brutally?

    "Jee--"

    The golden-crowned vulture circling in the sky saw that the food of the human race was gone, so it screamed a few times angrily, and left through the air.

    As for Gu Chen, he simply tidied up and set up a barbecue grill on the spot.

    Be it fierce tigers or iron-backed wolves, he set them up head to head and roasted them until they were golden and shiny.

    The oil dripped on the fire and made a "chichi" sound, and then sprinkled some sea salt to moisten it into the meat, and the tempting aroma immediately wafted throughout the forest.

    Bite off the wolf meat in one bite, it was soft and tender, Gu Chen''s index finger moved wildly.

    As the wolf meat entered his stomach, a stream of heat arose, and Gu Chen could clearly feel that the effect was no less than that of taking those rare medicinal materials.

    His eyes lit up, and he began to feast on it.

    An hour later, two wolves and three tigers all fell into his belly.

    Gu Chen felt dry and hot all over his body, which was different from elixir, which directly nourished wild beasts. The energy in their bodies was very violent, and ordinary people could not bear it at all.

    He silently circulated the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue, the stars were shining in the sky, his breathing gradually stabilized, and he entered the realm of cultivation.

    After a stick of incense time passed, the savage spirit in the body was almost digested.

    Part of the essence was absorbed by the invisible abyss in the body, and the other part was integrated into the Yongquan acupoint under his feet and accumulated in it.

    "Eating savage beasts directly has a good effect on accumulating the potential of the physical body. I was worried that the energy would be too violent. I didn''t expect that I would be hungry again after this effort."

    Gu Chen touched his nose involuntarily. The invisible abyss in his body seemed to make his appetite bigger and bigger, and he needed to keep nourishing himself.

    Fortunately, these spirits didn''t disappear for nothing, they really merged into his flesh and blood, and he could feel his strength improving little by little.

    "Ye Qingshuang, wait, a month later, I will give you a big surprise!"

    Gu Chen felt ruthless in his heart, and stood up again.

    In this month, he will incarnate as Shura, hunt and kill countless wild beasts, just to forge the strongest bone!

    Every day after that, Gu Chen kept hunting wild beasts along the outskirts of the taboo forest.

    The process is dangerous, but the rewards are huge.

    At first, his daily food intake was only enough for ten wild beasts, but then it doubled, and then it doubled again.

    Under the condition of continuously nourishing a large amount of essence, the acupoints in his body were rushed open one after another.

    The spring at the foot, the perineum at the gate of the ground, the dantian at the lower abdomen, the divine tower at the spine...

    It took him a week to break open the nine basic acupoints, and then set his target on the 365 star acupoints of the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue.

    He experienced life and death every day, and spent every day in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood of wild beasts, just for the obsession in his heart that he must never lose.

    Under such circumstances, not only the realm of the physical body has improved extremely fast, but even Wuchen''s swordsmanship has inadvertently stepped into the third stage - the Wusheng sword.

    The Wusheng sword focuses on killing, and the most important thing is the killing intent that goes forward indomitably.

    Although Gu Chen used to practice swords, he was extremely lacking in actual combat experience, and the smell of blood was less in the sword.

    However, fighting against wild beasts in the mountains and forests, he may die if he is not careful, which made his swordsmanship advance by leaps and bounds.

    Wu Shengjian practiced naturally, and Gu Chen''s swordsmanship became more agile and more powerful.

    After cultivating to the third level, the Wuchen swordsmanship can already crush most martial arts in the physical realm.

    This also liberated Gu Chen''s productivity again. Ordinary savage beasts can be killed with just one sword strike, and even the blue-scaled giant elephant whose flesh is as thick as a city wall cannot withstand three sword strikes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19

    Practice Ziji pupil in the morning and drink lotus dew at night.

    During the day, he chases wild beasts, and at night, he devotes himself to practicing Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue.

    Gu Chen forgot his human identity, and in the pursuit and counter-chasing with wild beasts, he also transformed into a humanoid beast.

    His clothes became tattered from countless fights, and his body was often stained with the blood of various wild beasts.

    His hair was disheveled and his face was stained, but his eyes were getting brighter and brighter.

    In just ten days, after brutally eating thousands of beasts, the blood in his body was as strong as the sun.

    The number of acupoints opened in his body reached 90, and his strength increased from 10,000 jin to 100,000 jin inconceivably!

    Every time he opened an acupoint, his strength skyrocketed.

    You must know that the strength of some weak physical bodies at the peak state does not exceed 10,000 catties, and he has far exceeded this number!

    After countless killings, Gu Chen''s body was filled with astonishing blood and evil spirits. Gradually, as long as the wild beasts encountered him, they would show fear in their eyes and flee in a hurry.

    This is the instinctive fear of the strong. In the food chain of nature, Gu Chen has proved himself, indistinctly, becoming the king of beasts in the outskirts of the taboo forest.

    This is not a good thing, because Gu Chen soon discovered that he couldn''t find the beast!

    All the wild beasts fled when they saw him, but it was difficult for him to catch them in the jungle.

    To make matters worse, his appetite had grown to a terrifying level. Three giant blue-scaled elephants, ten tigers, and twenty wolves a day would not be able to fill his stomach.

    "Gee~~~"

    On a mountainous place, Gu Chen was as scruffy as a primitive man, looking at the depths of the taboo forest from a distance, his stomach growled non-stop.

    "Jee--"

    A few golden-crowned vultures in the air saw him from a distance, turned around quickly, and fled in a hurry, fearing that they would be too late to avoid him.

    Three days ago, Gu Chen beat down a few of their compatriots with stones and made them delicious.

    "This group of beasts are really getting smarter."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, it seemed that he had to take the risk of going deep into the taboo forest.

    In the past ten days, he has been very restrained, and has been circling around the periphery, not taking risks to enter the depths of the forest.

    But right now, in order to avoid him, countless wild beasts have fled into the depths of the forest. If he wanted to continue hunting, he could only follow in.

    Most importantly, he found that since he had opened more than ninety orifices, the abyss in his body seemed to be showing signs of transformation.

    Between his ribs, something seemed to be conceived, and it was almost there.

    He can be sure that this thing has nothing to do with Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, because it has never been mentioned in the exercise.

    His intuition told him that the reason why he had such an astonishing appetite during this period of time was that he couldn''t satisfy his hunger after eating so many beasts.

    He was inexplicably looking forward to what it would look like when the thing in his body was bred out of the energy of thousands of wild beasts that had been devoured in the past few days.

    "There are only 20 days left, and Zhou Tian''s three hundred and sixty-five orifice points have not even reached one-third of the progress. No matter what, we have to go deeper to seek opportunities. If we can hunt down a monster beast¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help licking his lips.

    Monsters are too difficult for him to deal with now, they are equivalent to monks in the realm of supernatural powers, but this does not prevent him from fantasizing.

    There is a demon core in the monster beast''s body, and its flesh and blood are strong. One is equivalent to how many ordinary beasts.

    Gu Chen flew into the forest, and in the distance, there are more opportunities waiting for him!

    ...

    In the early morning fog and mist, in the dense forest, a team composed of two disciples of the Golden Crow Sect and the Zixiao Sect walked forward with difficulty.

    When one foot fell, they either stepped on mud or rotten leaves. They had already penetrated far into the taboo forest, suffering and tired.

    "Damn it, we''ve been tracking that congenital monster for over a month, and we''re finally going to surround it, but we didn''t expect that the wild beast in the forest looks like it''s crazy!"

    Walking in the middle, a big man from the Golden Crow Sect cursed. There was still a fresh scar on his forehead. Although it had been bandaged, blood was still oozing out.

    "This matter is too strange. It is true that congenital monsters can drive hundreds of beasts, but the number of wild beasts in each range is limited. With so many of us trying our best to encircle and suppress most of the wild beasts, who would want to know where? Another large group appeared!"

    A Zixiaomen disciple spoke up and said, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became.

    Congenital monsters are very rare, they are born with demon pills condensed in their bodies, and often have special blood, so they are invaluable.

    The most attractive thing is that they are relatively weak when they are young, and they are much easier to deal with than those mature monsters.

    It was not easy to find such a rare monster in the outskirts of Taboo Forest, so the first two disciples who discovered it immediately formed an alliance.

    In order to catch this innate monster, they stayed in the taboo forest for more than a month, gradually from the periphery to the depths, and gradually sealed off the back of the monster.

    Even if the congenital monsters are naturally capable of enslaving all kinds of beasts, if they kill all the wild beasts within a certain range, the other party will be alone and helpless.

    The original plan was carried out in an orderly manner, and they were almost successful in catching them. Who would have thought that the number of wild beasts pouring in from the periphery of the forest would suddenly increase sharply, causing a lot of chaos.

    In this case, in the end, the congenital monster escaped, and they had to track it down again, not to mention how depressing it was.

    "It''s all right. Why do the wild beasts on the periphery run into the depths? The deeper the forest, the more likely monsters will appear. The wild beasts with low intelligence usually instinctively avoid them."

    Liu, a cute girl with short hair in the Zixiaomen team, frowned, thinking.

    "Ariel, what do you mean..."

    Everyone couldn''t help but looked over, and they attached great importance to the girl''s opinion.

    The girl''s name is Lu Yichen, and she is the daughter of the current head of the Zixiao Sect. She has a special status among the crowd.

    At the same time, her talent in cultivation is also very high, and she is smart, so everyone vaguely regards her as the leader.

    "The wild beasts suddenly fled into the depths. Looking at them, it seems that they have encountered some terrifying existence."

    "There are many unknown risks in Taboo Linhai, not to mention the ghost market in the depths. If there are some powerful monsters on the periphery, then our escape route will be blocked."

    She said solemnly.

    Everyone''s expression turned cold when they heard that, the truth is indeed so!

    They have already ventured far into the taboo forest because of that congenital monster. If there is any accident, it will be a disaster.

    "From this point of view, if we can no longer find that innate monster, we can only retreat from here."

    A disciple of the Golden Crow Sect took the lead, and everyone nodded upon hearing this.

    Although he was not reconciled, his own life was more important than that innate monster.

    They stayed in this forest for more than a month, and they were really sleepy and tired.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20

    click.

    The notched steel sword was broken in two, and the other half was stuck in the belly of the yellow-armored lion.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    This is the second fine steel sword that has been broken.

    It has been two days since he entered the taboo forest, and because of the intense fighting, only the last of the three swords brought out from the sect remained.

    Even the last one has some gaps on the blade, and it looks like it won''t last for a few days.

    The seriously injured yellow armored lion wailed and died soon, but Gu Chen didn''t feel well either.

    When it was dying to fight back, its sharp lion claws scratched his arm, leaving a scar deep enough to show the bone.

    After simply treating the wound, Gu Chen found that the healing medicine he brought when he went out had almost bottomed out.

    He has gone through countless battles in the past twelve days. If he hadn''t eaten a large amount of animal meat to make his body full of energy and his self-healing ability become extremely strong, he might not be able to survive.

    Even so, the situation is at the end of the ropes right now.

    "It won''t last more than three days at this rate, do you want to go back?"

    Gu Chen bit his lips tightly.

    So far, only ninety-six of Zhou Tian''s three hundred and sixty-five orifice points have been opened. If he goes back at this time, considering the toss of time, he may not be able to complete his original goal before the Dragon Ascension Ceremony.

    Moreover, the abyss in the body is about to transform, and going back at this time is even more of a failure.

    It''s just that if he doesn''t go back, he has no healing medicine, and when the last sword is broken, he will be in a very dangerous situation in the forest.

    Wuchen''s swordsmanship is formidable, but the wild beasts have their own special skills, and if they are not careful, they will capsize in the gutter.

    Like the yellow-armored lion just now, if its paw landed on his abdomen when it finally counterattacked, it might die right now.

    "Huh? Has anyone camped here before?"

    Gu Chen was thinking about whether to go back or continue to go deeper, but he noticed that there were traces of bonfires on the ground, which seemed to be left from yesterday.

    The taboo forest sea is extremely vast and inaccessible, and this is the first time he has seen the clues left by humans in so many days.

    His eyes lit up for a moment, seeing that there were a lot of people on the other side, there must be supplies such as healing medicine, and maybe there were extra weapons.

    Tracking this group of people is more practical than leaving here.

    You can observe from a distance to see if you can trade with them.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen picked up the two-foot-sized yellow-armored lion corpse, and followed the traces of these strangers.

    This yellow-armored lion is relatively valuable among the beasts he killed, so if possible, he can use it to exchange for something he needs.

    A yellow-armored lion weighs at least ten thousand catties, but Gu Chen carried it with ease.

    Now he has a huge strength of 100,000 catties in one arm, and he can beat the wild beast to death with brute force alone.

    ...

    "Roar~~~"

    "Aww¡ª"

    At the foot of a cliff, there were constant sounds of beasts, and wild beasts walked out of the forest continuously.

    There are groups of iron-backed wolves, huge white-fronted black bears, fierce tigers, and blue-scaled giant elephants...

    Hundreds of savage beasts bared their teeth and stared greedily at the group of people in front of them.

    Some of the disciples of Jinwuzong and Zixiaomen were lost at some point, and the rest were all covered in bruises.

    Their faces were as pale as paper, looking at the approaching beasts, their eyes gradually became desperate.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to be deceived by that innate monster."

    A disciple of the Golden Crow Sect smiled wryly.

    Just half a day ago, they finally found that innate monster again and chased it all the way here.

    I thought it would be a success this time, but I didn''t expect that the innate monster with extremely high intelligence turned out to be a deliberate trick.

    As soon as they were tricked here, the innate monster slipped up the cliff, and countless wild beasts emerged from the jungle on three sides around them, completely surrounding them.

    It was not difficult to climb up the cliff with their skills, but unexpectedly a large group of golden-crowned vultures appeared in the sky.

    This kind of bird is extremely ferocious. They are hovering at low altitude, obviously waiting for the rabbit. It is conceivable that as long as they dare to climb up, they will definitely suffer a severe blow.

    In this way, they fell into a predicament with no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth, life and death were on the line!

    Seeing more and more savage beasts approaching, and a group of golden-crowned vultures staring at them in the sky, how can a group of people not despair?

    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t find out the deception played by that congenital monster. I didn''t expect that it could even drive golden-crowned vultures."

    The girl Lu Yichen looked sad, they had already lost several companions, and the rest were also exhausted.

    "How can you blame this? We made the decision together. You reminded everyone two days ago. It was because everyone was unwilling and insisted on trying again, so they fell into this field."

    The others reassured.

    "I''m going to lure these wild beasts away, you take the opportunity to escape!"

    Lu Yichen gritted her teeth suddenly, and made up her mind.

    Several disciples of the Golden Crow Sect were a little moved when they heard this, but the people from the Zixiao Sect immediately objected strongly.

    "How is this possible, Senior Sister Lu, we cannot abandon you!"

    "Besides, there are too many of these savage beasts. They are already red-eyed. It is useless. No one can escape!"

    What he said was the truth, everyone was silent for a while, it seemed that they could only wait for death.

    "If I want to die, I want to leave a whole body and never be eaten by these beasts!"

    With tears in her eyes, a female disciple took out a bottle of poison from her body.

    Savage beasts have a keen sense of smell, so they dare not eat poisonous food.

    As long as you take the poison, you can avoid the scene of being eaten by beasts and leave a whole body.

    She was about to commit suicide by taking poison immediately, but Lu Yichen tried her best to stop her.

    "Don''t do this, don''t give up hope!"

    "What else can I do? Senior Sister Lu, please, I just want to die less painfully!"

    Everyone was arguing over whether to commit suicide, when suddenly, the hundreds of wild beasts surrounding them started to commotion.

    "Aww¡ª"

    The iron-backed wolf howled inexplicably, with fear in his eyes.

    The white-fronted black evil bear and the fierce tiger also shuddered, their giant pupils stared at the direction of the jungle, and their hairs stood on end.

    Such a strange scene immediately made everyone quiet, and they looked towards the direction of the jungle in shock.

    There, the leaves of the forest were rustling, and there was a sound of footsteps.

    Because the forest leaves were too dense, they only saw a huge animal body passing by the top of the tree crown, and their hearts were completely chilled.

    It''s over, looking at the appearance of many wild beasts, it is clear that there are more powerful monsters coming!

    For a while, many people had the urge to take the poison first, so that they would suffer less.

    Lu Yichen smiled wryly, she didn''t want to stop Junior Sister anymore, in this situation, maybe Junior Sister is the smart one.

    Under the desperate eyes of the disciples of the two sects, the huge animal body finally got out of the jungle.

    And all kinds of savage beasts, such as the wolf, the fierce tiger, the white-fronted black bear, subconsciously took a few steps back at this moment, as if they were welcoming the arrival of the king of all beasts.

    Everyone breathed hard, and saw clearly that the animal body was just a huge yellow-armored lion corpse.

    And it was easily carried on the shoulders by a guy like a savage.

    The savage showed his white teeth to them.

    "Hey buddy, are you all right?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21

    "Hey buddy, are you all right?"

    The savage''s tone was relaxed, as if he met a neighbor when he went out for a stroll after eating, and asked casually if he had eaten.

    The people from Jinwuzong and Zixiaomen were stunned, and they were all stunned.

    Where is this fierce man running from?

    The yellow-armored lion on his shoulders must have weighed tens of thousands of catties. Isn''t it tiring to carry it like that?

    And why when he appeared, the group of arrogant beasts all seemed timid?

    The scene in front of them was so unbelievable that everyone almost petrified.

    Gu Chen greeted him with a smile all over his face, but seeing that the group of people were all stunned and ignored him, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused.

    He wanted to trade with this group of people, so naturally he had to be more polite. He had also seen the situation of the other party, and his appearance could be said to be very timely.

    He couldn''t understand why a large group of savage beasts would attack this group of people in an organized way. They belonged to bears, wolves, elephants, tigers and other types, and even birds. Logically speaking, it was impossible to cooperate.

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, he didn''t take it to heart.

    Wuchen''s swordsmanship is fast and unbreakable, even if he is surrounded by beasts, he has the confidence to evacuate safely, so he showed his face.

    "My friend, please help us!"

    Lu Yichen was the first to recover from the shock, looked at Gu Chen, and blurted out excitedly.

    She didn''t know the origin of this man, but since the wild beasts around him were so afraid of him, it showed that he had something special!

    As long as he is willing to help, maybe they can escape today!

    The others also came to their senses one after another, begging Gu Chen to take action, treating him as the last straw.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to make a deal with them, but when he heard that he stepped forward, his eyes flickered.

    "It''s not impossible to let me help you, but there are conditions."

    As Gu Chen said, his gaze fell on Lu Yichen involuntarily.

    The sword she held in her hand looked extraordinary, and the sword patterns were like stars, revealing a frightening cold air, extremely sharp.

    "What conditions?"

    Lu Yichen immediately asked, but noticed that Gu Chen''s gaze was staring at him, which was burning hot, and his heart couldn''t help trembling.

    In front of her eyes, the man''s hair was messed up like a bird''s nest, and his body was dirty. She had already decided in her heart that he might be a savage living here.

    She was instinctively afraid of savages, because such people were more brutal and unrestrained.

    What would she do if the condition he made was for her?

    Lu Yichen couldn''t help feeling worried, she was pretty and charming, it''s not surprising that such a thing happened.

    "I want you¡­¡­"

    As soon as Gu Chen opened his mouth, Lu Yichen''s face turned pale, and her body almost softened.

    "I want the sword in your hand."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Lu Yichen was dumbfounded for a while.

    "Why, can''t it? If it doesn''t work, you can change it to another one."

    Gu Chen frowned, looking at other people, looking for other better swords.

    "No, no, if you want this Hanxing sword, just take it!"

    Lu Yichen came to his senses, and hurriedly said, his face turned red.

    It turned out that she was thinking too much. The other party was not that kind of person. From his voice, it seemed that he was not very old, and his words were quite negotiable.

    "I also want all the healing pills on your body." Gu Chen said again.

    "Yes, yes, of course!"

    Everyone nodded, joking, if they died here, what would be the use of those healing medicines, they were not worth much at all!

    Seeing that this group of people cooperated very well, Gu Chen was quite satisfied.

    Originally, so many savage beasts here were just food in his eyes. Even if he didn''t help them, he would have to take action. It was really a happy thing to solve the problem of weapons and healing medicine for nothing.

    "Do you have any other conditions?"

    Lu Yichen asked again.

    "No more." Gu Chen answered quickly.

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other, feeling incredible.

    "Are you sure?"

    Lu Yichen felt a little sorry.

    In her opinion, there are so many savage beasts besieging, even if this person is very strong, he still has to take a big risk.

    He was too talkative to take such a big risk to help them, but all he needed was a sword and healing potions.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    Lu Yichen was shocked, looking at the pair of clear and bright eyes on the other party''s dirty face, his heart was touched.

    In this world, such a kind person is hard to find.

    "Then I will trouble you."

    Taking a deep breath, Lu Yichen handed over his Hanxing Sword with both hands.

    Gu Chen took it over, flicked the blade of the sword lightly, the sound of the sword was loud and clear, and he couldn''t help admiring. "Good sword!"

    "This sword is made of thousand-year-old cold iron. It is unparalleled in sharpness and feels excellent in the hand."

    Lu Yichen couldn''t help but say, this is a sword given to her by her father, and it is already a top-quality sword.

    But compared to the safety of a group of people, a mere sword is nothing.

    Holding the sword, Gu Chen threw the yellow armored lion''s body aside heavily.

    Long.

    There was a slight vibration from the ground, which proved that the weight of the corpse was genuine and there was no moisture.

    Lu Yichen secretly estimated that if he could carry a corpse weighing tens of thousands of catties so easily, this person must have reached the ninth level of physical body.

    Gu Chen turned around, looked at the hundreds of savage beasts in a circle, and showed a mocking smile.

    "Why, why didn''t the heads run for their lives?"

    Before he chased and killed these savage beasts, they all ran away when they met him, but now they were still a little afraid of him and hesitated to go forward, but they obviously had no intention of running away.

    "You have to be careful, this group of savage beasts are driven by an innate monster behind their backs. With the order of that monster, they will not leave easily."

    Lu Yichen quickly reminded that he was afraid that Gu Chen would suffer.

    At the same time, she and her companions cheered up again, ready to fight a bloody road with Gu Chen.

    "Innate monster?"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, then looked at the clothes these people were wearing, couldn''t it be, what a coincidence, met people from Zixiaomen and Jinwuzong?

    He had heard about a rare innate monster in the taboo forest, but it was relatively early.

    He thought that the people from Jinwuzong and Zixiaomen had already succeeded, but he didn''t expect them to suffer such a big loss.

    Knowing the ins and outs, Gu Chen smiled even brighter.

    That''s it, since this group of savage beasts won''t escape easily, then he can save a lot of energy.

    Clang!

    Gu Chenhan raised his star sword, and everyone''s eyes on him suddenly changed.

    Last moment, he felt that he was easy to talk, but at this moment, he revealed a killing intent that was as real as it was.

    It can only be honed from the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses. The opponent''s sword is bloodthirsty!

    As soon as my sword comes out, there is death and no life!

    Gu Chen stepped forward with a stride, and the shadow of the sword flicked, splitting into thousands.

    Wusheng Sword, also known as the Sword of Slaughter, is fast and ruthless, with deadly moves. Wherever he passes along the way, blood and flesh of wild beasts are flying everywhere!

    His movements were too fast, like cutting Chinese cabbage, the savage herd was helpless in front of him!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22

    Iron-backed wolf, two cuts with one sword!

    White-fronted black evil bear, cut open and disemboweled!

    The pillar-like legs of the blue-scaled giant fell with a crash, and the fierce tiger was crushed by the giant, whining.

    Gu Chen''s sword light was too fast, wandering among hundreds of wild beasts, like a fleeting light, the sword was killing his life.

    "What kind of sword technique is that? How can it be so powerful?"

    The disciples of the two sects followed behind to break through, and their hearts were shocked.

    Gu Chen is like a god of killing, his swordsmanship is so perfect that no change in swordsmanship is superfluous.

    "Wuchen swordsmanship! That is the Wuchen swordsmanship known as the strongest swordsmanship in the physical realm!"

    The disciple of the Golden Crow Sect exclaimed, recognizing it.

    "Are you sure? I have seen disciples of the Wuchen Sect perform this sword technique, it seems that it does not have such power!"

    Another disciple doubted.

    The thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion have close contacts with each other, and Wuchen swordsmanship is the most famous swordsmanship of Wuchen sect, and not a few people learn it.

    "I can''t go wrong, I have seen Ye Qingshuang perform Wuchen swordsmanship in the thirteen trials!"

    "I heard that there are four realms in Wuchen swordsmanship. At that time, Ye Qingshuang was using the second level of Wukong realm, which is so powerful that few people can deal with it!"

    The disciple of the Golden Crow Sect immediately retorted.

    "So, this person is not a savage, but a disciple of Wuchen Sect?"

    Lu Yichen''s pretty face was full of surprise.

    "In your opinion, what level has this person''s Wuchen swordsmanship reached? Will it be better than Ye Qingshuang?"

    The other couldn''t help asking.

    Ye Qingshuang''s name is not only spread within the Wuchen Sect, as a martial saint, she is almost a myth in the other sects of Fenglin Mansion.

    "This man''s sword is not sloppy, and even a blue-scale giant elephant can''t resist it with a single sword. This power is even more terrifying than Ye Qingshuang at that time. If you guessed correctly, he must have stepped into the third level of lifelessness!"

    The evaluation of the disciples of the Golden Crow Sect made everyone gasp.

    His swordsmanship is even stronger than Ye Qingshuang!

    The Wuchen sect is really full of talents, when did such a genius appear again?

    "I don''t know his name, but he should also be a core disciple of Wuchen Sect."

    Lu Yichen frowned. She had seen many core disciples of the Wuchen Sect, but none of them seemed to match the appearance of the person in front of her.

    Of course, the other party''s appearance was a bit sloppy, she couldn''t see clearly, and she couldn''t be sure.

    When everyone was surprised, Gu Chen had already killed a group of savage beasts, and after throwing down a large number of corpses of his companions, he finally retreated into the jungle with howls.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    At this time, there were several roars from the cliff above everyone''s head, and they looked a little out of breath.

    The remaining savage beasts looked at the top of the cliff, then at Gu Chen holding the sword, hesitated for a moment, and then ran away!

    They were already afraid of that ferocious human beast, and now they experienced the fear of being dominated by him again, and they really didn''t want to die again!

    In the end, only a part of the wild beasts escaped, and hundreds of wild beast corpses were still left in place.

    After such a big battle, even Gu Chen was so tired that he was out of breath.

    But looking at the sword in his hand, he couldn''t put it down.

    This Hanxing sword was much better than the fine steel sword he used before, it could cut iron like mud.

    With it in hand, it at least doubled his fighting power, after all his fighting power was all on the sword.

    The problem of healing medicine was solved, and he got another good sword and a pile of food, which made Gu Chen feel good.

    "My friend, are you a disciple of Wuchen Sect?"

    Lu Yichen and the others stepped forward at this time, and everyone''s eyes were filled with deep awe.

    Turning the tide with one person''s strength, and killing all the savage beasts they were helpless, this person''s strength is too strong!

    In the past, people always heard that Wuchen Sect''s Wuchen swordsmanship was the strongest swordsmanship in the physical realm, and they were still a little bit unconvinced, but now, they are completely convinced!

    Gu Chen was not surprised that Wuchen''s swordsmanship was recognized, and he didn''t mean to hide his identity, so he nodded. "The inner disciple of Wuchen Sect, Gu Chen."

    "Gu Chen?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    The people present were all the inner disciples of Jinwuzong and Zixiaomen. They dealt with Wuchenzong a lot on weekdays, but they seemed to have never heard of the name Gu Chen.

    With the strength of the opponent so tyrannical, there is no reason to remain silent!

    Could it be that the Wuchen Sect has hidden such a powerful disciple from the outside world?

    Everyone''s hearts were secretly awe-inspiring, but at this moment, the female disciple of Zixiaomen who wanted to commit suicide by taking poison suddenly had a face full of surprise.

    "Huh? Gu Chen! You are not the rumored fianc¨¦ of Ye Qingshuang, are you?"

    She has a best friend who grew up and joined the Wuchen sect, and she is often heard gossip about the Wuchen sect at gatherings.

    As the most well-known Ye Qingshuang of Wuchen Sect, rumors about her are naturally heard the most.

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s name was very familiar to him, and he subconsciously blurted it out.

    "Ye Qingshuang''s fianc¨¦?"

    After being reminded by this, everyone thought about it carefully in their minds, as if there really was such a person.

    But, didn''t Ye Qingshuang''s fianc¨¦ heard that he was extremely weak, and couldn''t even enter the outer door...

    There was a look of helplessness on Gu Chen''s face, he didn''t expect that even the disciples of the foreign sect knew of his previous bad reputation, and Ye Qingshuang''s influence was really big enough.

    "Little sparrow, don''t talk nonsense! How can you call your savior like that!"

    Lu Yichen immediately glared at the female disciple. Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, she, who was extremely intelligent, suddenly understood a lot of things.

    "Yes, I''m sorry, Brother Gu."

    The little sparrow quickly apologized, and she also realized that what she said just now was very rude.

    Gu Chen shook his head, his self-esteem is not that fragile.

    "I might have been a good-for-nothing before, but I''m not anymore. Ye Qingshuang will soon fall from the altar."

    At the end of the sentence, his voice became colder, coupled with the bloody sword in his hand, it made people shudder.

    How could everyone fail to see that the relationship between him and Ye Qingshuang was like fire and water, so Lu Yichen quickly changed the subject.

    "You guys, hurry up and take out all the healing medicines on your body and give them to Brother Gu."

    Everyone hurriedly followed suit, they were all inner disciples of the two sects, and the healing medicines on their bodies were complete and of good quality.

    "Brother Gu, your arm is seriously injured, let me help you bandage it again?"

    Lu Yichen noticed that Gu Chen''s arm was covered with blood. Although he had simple treatment, the blood still seeped out, and he was worried.

    That was the injury left by the yellow armored lion''s dying counterattack.

    "Okay, sorry to trouble you."

    Gu Chen was not too polite, the injury on his arm was really hard to deal with, it was quite painful when he used the sword just now.

    Lu Yichen then carefully unwrapped the bandage on Gu Chen''s arm, and found that the injury was deep enough to show the bones.

    She observed carefully again, there were scars everywhere on Gu Chen''s body, which made her heart shake.

    What kind of cruel trials this person has gone through in the taboo forest, it is too desperate!

    She took out the golden sore medicine, carefully and gently applied Gu Chen''s wound, and then took out the handkerchief she carried close to her body to bandage it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23

    The whole process was not short, the girl''s soft body was next to Gu Chen, and the unique body fragrance came to the nostrils, which smelled very good.

    The few male disciples on the side were a little jealous, and they were also injured, but who can be so loved by the daughter of the master of Zixiaomen?

    "Okay, the wound has been treated. But Brother Gu, you have a lot of injuries, do you want to leave Taboo Forest with us?"

    After almost dying under the siege of a group of beasts this time, a group of people have completely given up the idea of ??hunting innate monsters.

    They just want to leave the taboo forest as soon as possible to avoid any accidents.

    Lu Yichen was grateful for Gu Chen''s life-saving grace, and felt that his injury was not serious, and hoped that he could go with them and take care of each other.

    Gu Chen shook his head without thinking.

    "I still have more than two weeks before the end of my practice, so go on your own."

    "More than two weeks... the Wuchen Sect''s Ascension to the Dragon Ceremony?"

    Lu Yichen muttered to himself, already understood everything.

    This is a rock-willed teenager, a quality she has never seen in other people her age.

    He is special.

    She wanted to help him.

    "Brother Gu, wait."

    Lu Yichen called away the disciples of the other two sects, not knowing what they were discussing.

    Gu Chen ignored it and meditated silently to rest.

    After a while, a group of people came back, led by Lu Yichen, and said.

    "Brother Gu, to be honest, we have been tracking a congenital monster for more than a month, but we were still one step away from capturing it."

    "The reason why we were besieged by the beast tide before was also caused by that innate monster."

    "Right now we have decided to go back, but it''s a pity to let that innate monster escape like this. If Brother Gu is interested, we can tell you everything about that monster."

    Lu Yichen went straight to the point and expressed his intentions.

    Gu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up. His cultivation progress was really a bit behind, and he was afraid that he would not be able to complete his goal before the Dragon Ascension Ceremony.

    An innate monster means a lot to him right now, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow!

    "Miss Lu, please tell me all about that congenital monster. This kindness will never be forgotten."

    Gu Chen said solemnly.

    "Brother Gu, don''t say that, you saved the lives of so many of us, what is this information?"

    Lu Yichen shook his head, didn''t talk nonsense, and simply explained the situation of the innate monster.

    "That congenital monster is a white ape. The exact species is unknown. We only know that it has extremely high intelligence and agility."

    "It is true that ordinary innate monsters can drive all kinds of beasts, but I have never heard that they can even control birds, but that white ape did it."

    "We kept chasing after its shadow. We always thought we were about to catch it, but we didn''t expect to be trapped in the end."

    "Thinking about it now, maybe it has been playing with us all the time. It can easily escape, but it keeps turning around. It has been able to do a job with ease from beginning to end."

    Gu Chen listened carefully and asked. "Where did it go in the end? I heard a sound on the cliff just now. Could it be it?"

    Lu Yichen nodded. "That''s right. The last time we saw it, it slipped up this cliff."

    "Brother Gu, if you track it, you must be careful. That monster is too cunning, and we don''t know if there are any unknown methods. Anyway, take care."

    Lu Yichen gave detailed instructions.

    Gu Chen remembered it carefully, a group of people were anxious to leave Taboo Forest, so they left.

    "Brother Gu, take care, I believe we will meet again soon."

    Lu Yichen waved goodbye, with a smile on his face, and his words were meaningful.

    "Miss Lu, take care."

    Gu Chen nodded, he liked this girl whom he met for the first time.

    After the group of people had left, Gu Chen looked up at the top of the cliff, but couldn''t see if there was anything on it.

    "Cuckoo."

    After a big battle, Gu Chen was hungry again, and it was getting dark, so he was not in a hurry to chase the white ape, and made a grill on the spot.

    Because careful grilling is too time-consuming, he used to cook most of the meat, regardless of whether it was burnt or not, and whether it tasted good or not.

    Only when the ingredients are white-fronted black bears, he will carefully grill them. The meat of this kind of beast is very delicious, especially the bear paws, which are simply delicious in the world.

    Wisps of cooking smoke rose, and Gu Chen grilled meat under the cliff.

    Soon, the smell of the meat wafted out, and every inch of bear meat was roasted soft and tender, with gravy constantly oozing out.

    Gu Chen began to feast on it.

    The smell of meat wafted to the cliff, and at some point, a white shadow quietly slipped down from the cliff.

    Gu Chen didn''t notice it, he just focused on the food in front of him.

    After a while, the carefully grilled bear meat was finished, but Gu Chen''s stomach was only half full.

    He raised his head and looked at the other meat that he had casually placed on the branches to roast in the distance.

    After seeing this, his face was stunned, and he saw that the flesh of several fierce tigers and wolves had disappeared, leaving only an empty skeleton...

    His mouth twitched, it was clearly eaten by someone!

    Which bastard is so powerful that he can gnaw off all the meat perfectly, leaving only his pale skeleton, as if mocking.

    He moved his eyes and suddenly saw a white shadow.

    "You thief!"

    Picking up a stone casually, Gu Chen angrily threw it through the air!

    He has a huge force of one hundred thousand catties in one arm, and this blow is like a cannonball.

    boom!

    There was a hole in the ground, but the white shadow turned somersaults on the ground, dodged it lightly, and then lifted up a roasted fierce tiger casually, his skill was obviously a habitual offender.

    "Squeak!"

    Gu Chen saw its appearance clearly now, it was a white ape, only up to his knee height, clearly still very young.

    Its hair was as white as snow, and it looked very beautiful in the moonlight.

    It has a pair of strange golden eyes, and the brows are extremely agile.

    "It''s you!"

    Gu Chen was surprised, isn''t this the innate monster that Lu Yichen and the others were chasing?

    Unexpectedly, before I went to trouble it, it ran to steal my food first!

    "You stinky monkey, since you''re here, leave it to me."

    Gu Chen groaned, joyful in his heart, raised the Hanxing Sword and chased him out.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape easily grabbed the much larger tiger meat with one hand, and made a face at Gu Chen with the other.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In the blink of an eye, it galloped more than ten feet away, and climbed up the cliff!

    "Don''t run!"

    The congenital monster was right in front of him, how could Gu Chen let it escape, put the sword on his waist, immediately used both hands and feet, and quickly climbed up the cliff!

    A chasing battle between man and ape broke out in the forest, and the white ape gnawed wildly on the fierce tiger while running.

    It vividly interprets what life means to be a foodie, and it took a while to finish eating the tiger meat.

    Gu Chen''s speed was already slower than it, and it took a long time to climb the cliff. When he caught up with it, the old white ape god was lying on the branch of a big tree, full of wine and food, and angry. Take it easy.

    Seeing him chasing up, Bai Yuan picked his teeth with the leftover bones, and threw it to Gu Chen casually.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24

    Gu Chen''s face turned dark, this white ape was too arrogant.

    Zheng!

    The Hanxing sword was drawn out of its sheath like lightning, and it slashed down on the big tree with great force!

    The big tree collapsed in an instant, but the white ape jumped up quickly and quickly jumped to the next tree.

    "Where to run!"

    Gu Chen kept chasing after him, cutting here and there, stabbing here and there, big trees fell one after another, and the vegetation was cut off, but he just failed to hit the target.

    On the other hand, the white ape turned his head around from time to time to make faces, and even deliberately waited for him to catch up, swayed his red butt before running away, which was full of provocation.

    "Sure enough, as Miss Lu and the others said, this white ape is agile and extremely playful, and chasing blindly may be useless."

    Gu Chen slowed down his pursuit, calmed down, and there was a hint of purple in his eyes.

    For more than a month, he insisted on absorbing the ray of purple energy coming from the east every morning, and the effect of Ziji pupil was much stronger than before.

    After concentrating on it, the movement of the white ape suddenly seemed to slow down, and its body language was quickly analyzed by him.

    He looked at the terrain in the forest again, and screened out the best place to attack.

    Seeing that he stopped chasing him, the white ape scratched the back of his head, and Jin Tong picked up a branch from the ground in the blink of an eye.

    I saw it baring its teeth, and the movement of holding the branch became somewhat similar to that of Gu Chen holding a sword.

    "what?"

    Gu Chen was attracted by this scene, and saw Bai Yuan make a move!

    It held a branch and killed it, and there was a vague outline of swordsmanship in its hand, which looked very familiar.

    "Is this Wuchen swordsmanship? Could it be that this stinky monkey learned a few tricks secretly after watching me make a move?"

    Gu Chen was amazed, if this is the case, this white ape''s learning ability is really strong.

    But he didn''t pay attention to this immature sword move, and Han Xingjian picked it casually.

    Click!

    The branch snapped off at the sound, and the white ape''s face was a bit dull.

    puff.

    Gu Chen took the opportunity to stab the white ape''s shoulder with a sword, and its blood flew!

    "squeak--"

    Its voice became sharper, and it quickly fled to the tree again, Gu Chenjian had no choice but to lose again.

    Hush!

    The white hairs on the shoulders were all stained red with blood, and the white ape threw the fruit on the tree at Gu Chen madly in anger.

    Gu Chen didn''t hide, how could these fruits hurt him, the white ape was just venting his anger.

    He continued to chase, and the white ape continued to run away, throwing fruits at him while running away.

    boom!

    Another fruit hit, Gu Chen subconsciously didn''t dodge, and then wailed.

    This is a durian!

    His forehead suddenly became swollen, and Gu Chen''s face turned even darker, but he saw the white ape laughing out loud, as if he had regained his mental balance.

    It bared its teeth and clawed at him a few times, then its speed increased sharply, it swung through the trees and vines, and quickly disappeared into the forest, unable to catch up again.

    "have they gone?"

    Gu Chen looked depressed, he couldn''t catch up, so he could only return to the place where he was originally staying.

    When he returned to the bottom of the cliff, he found that all the other beasts that had been grilled before were gone, and it seemed that other wild beasts had snatched them away while he was away.

    This time he lost his wife and lost his army, Gu Chen gritted his teeth with hatred, and kept that white ape in his heart.

    Early the next morning, when Gu Chen was eating breakfast and was about to go after the white ape after eating, he did not expect it to sneak down from the cliff again.

    It came over smelling the aroma of Gu Chen''s barbecue, thinking that Gu Chen hadn''t seen it, and sneaked closer.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to it, and when it came close, he drew out his sword with a clang.

    boom.

    The sword was actually blocked by a black stick, Gu Chen was taken aback.

    The white ape waved his stick proudly, took a few steps back, and then even performed the movement of raising the sword in the Wuchen swordsmanship.

    I saw it shouting and shouting, its swordsmanship made it look decent, and it already got the essence of several swordsmanship.

    "This monkey is too smart!"

    Gu Chen was shocked, yesterday he couldn''t deal with himself with a branch, but today he found a black lump from somewhere, and the speed at which it imitated everything was really astonishing.

    "Since you want to play with the sword, I will play with you."

    Gu Chen became curious, and simply used the Wuying Sword''s forty-two swordsmanship.

    I saw under the cliff, a person with a white ape sword light whistling, you come and go, it is very lively.

    boom!

    In the end, of course, the white ape lost, and the price was that it left a wound on its abdomen.

    Of course, it didn''t count as losing all, and before running away, it took a piece of barbecue from Gu Chen as compensation, which was very clever.

    Gu Chen was helpless, but secretly happy in his heart.

    Since the white ape ran back once, it meant that he would come back a second time, and he would be able to take it down sooner or later.

    With this in mind, Gu Chen simply didn''t chase after it deliberately, and followed the original method of catching wild beasts and cultivating.

    In the next few days, the white ape really came to the door from time to time, brandishing the black stick to fight Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen found that the speed at which it imitated and learned was really astonishing, and it only took a few days to make the Wuying Sword and Wukong Sword look good.

    If it''s just good at imitating sword moves, it''s fine, but when it came to the door for the fifth time, its gestures were full of killing intent.

    What it imitated was the Wusheng Sword, and it even comprehended the killing mood of the Wusheng Sword!

    Gu Chen has never heard that a congenital monster can be so smart, this little guy''s bloodline is probably extremely extraordinary.

    Gradually, fighting it against Gu Chen felt like he was fighting another self. It imitated his swordsmanship so much that it even learned some unnecessary habits of his.

    This brought benefits to Gu Chen, like looking in a mirror, he discovered some shortcomings in his swordsmanship that were usually not easy to detect, and kept checking for deficiencies and making up for them.

    Under such circumstances, his Wusheng sword quickly reached its final stage.

    The last layer of the Wuchen Sword Technique is Wuchen Wushen, which focuses on washing away the lead, returning to the original, and the sword technique is pure.

    The Wusheng sword goes forward indomitable, there is death and there is no life, and it pays attention to killing, but it is dust-free, the artistic conception is obviously a little higher, and it is already detached.

    As far as Gu Chen knew, the reason for the change in swordsmanship had a lot to do with the mentality of the founder of Wuchen Sect.

    The Patriarch had a lot of enemies when he was in the physical body, he fought and killed all the way, and only then did he create the Wusheng Sword with huge lethality.

    When he stepped into the realm of supernatural powers, the enemies in the past were no longer in his eyes, and he had a place in Fenglin Mansion, his mentality gradually changed.

    The fourth layer of Wuchen Wushou was created at that time, because it was a feeling when he was in the supernatural power state, so it is extremely difficult to cultivate.

    Even in the Wuchen sect, no one has practiced to this level for many years, and they all think that it is impossible to practice without reaching the supernatural power level.

    The power of the Wusheng Sword is already enough to surpass the realm of the physical body. Gu Chen didn''t have to practice to reach this supreme realm in a short period of time, but with this white ape as his companion, he actually gained something, so he naturally paid attention to it.

    Gu Chen and this white ape have been entangled for a week, and there are only about ten days left before the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony.

    On the contrary, he lost his anxious thoughts and focused on cultivating without being impatient.

    After getting in touch with the white ape, he discovered a major secret in it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25

    When fighting the white ape for the first time, Gu Chen stabbed it in the shoulder.

    At that time, the wound looked quite shallow, and the hair was dyed red, but when it appeared the next day, it was intact.

    The second time it came over again, Gu Chen left a serious wound on its abdomen, and it turned out to be alive and kicking again on the third day.

    Originally, Gu Chen didn''t notice it at first, and only thought it had amazing resilience, but after this state lasted for a whole week, he realized that it was not easy.

    This white ape is abused by him almost every day, but he recovers from his injuries so quickly every day, I am afraid that there is some kind of natural treasure somewhere that can help it.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen''s mind became active. Although he has been practicing very hard, there is still a long way to go to break through Zhou Tian''s 365 orifice points.

    The abyss in his body is already close to the limit, there is clearly something about to conceive between the ribs, the sudden feeling is obvious.

    "This stinky monkey is injured every day and is alive and well every day, which means that it must have taken a lot of natural materials and earthly treasures. It seems that I have to follow it secretly. This may be an opportunity."

    Gu Chen murmured, and then began to make a careful plan.

    After this period of understanding, he is already extremely familiar with the nearby mountains and forests.

    Every steep and flat change of the terrain, every complexity of the woods, his excellent brain can''t forget it.

    With the help of Zijitong, the analysis of the behavior pattern of the white ape is enough.

    The conditions for tracking are available, enough to make up for the lack of speed, Gu Chen has made a decision.

    When the white ape came to provoke him again, Gu Chen fought it as usual.

    It''s just that this time he tried his best to hold it back, deliberately expending a lot of its energy, and let it run away only after it was so tired that it was out of breath.

    Immediately afterwards, Gu Chen went uncharacteristically, stepped on catwalks, and secretly followed behind the white ape.

    The wind in the mountain forest was very strong today, and the leaves were rustling everywhere, which provided him with a lot of cover.

    He followed the white ape all the way to and fro in the mountains and forests, climbed over rocky mountains, and crossed streams, but it didn''t seem to be alert.

    Gu Chen was not worried about it going deep into the taboo forest. After many days of observation, he found that the white ape was also quite unfamiliar with its kind, probably because it was afraid of other monsters.

    After all, it is an innate monster, and it is so powerful because of its special blood. In fact, its age is not much older than the cubs of other wild beasts.

    Soon Gu Chen tracked down a valley, and when he arrived here, his expression changed slightly.

    For some reason, there are quite a few wild beasts here, and they are all walking in one direction.

    Fierce tigers and iron-backed wolves are almost bottom-level existences here. Gu Chen found some extremely powerful savage beasts, and he had to spend a lot of effort on some of them.

    He was very vigilant for a while, this couldn''t be a trap, could it?

    The white ape can drive all kinds of beasts, could it be that he found out that he was secretly following him and deliberately set up a trick to lure him into the urn?

    Considering the cunning of this stinky monkey, it is entirely possible.

    It''s all here, it''s impossible for Gu Chen to back down, gritted his teeth, and continued to follow the white ape.

    Originally, he was wary of the wild beasts along the way attacking him, but he found that they were all driving on the road so intently that they didn''t seem to notice him at all.

    It didn''t take long to come to the end of the valley. There were already a lot of wild beasts gathered here. Gu Chen saw a scene that he will never forget.

    At the end, there was a strange pool of blood.

    A group of savage beasts came here, as if they had lost their souls, they lingered by the pool for a while, and then jumped into it.

    poof. poof.

    They seemed to be committing suicide. After jumping off, they never came up again, which made people shudder.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The voice of the white ape came from the pool, and Gu Chen was shocked to find that the white ape was soaking in the blood pool that was like hell to other beasts.

    It looked extremely refreshed, soaked in the pool of blood, and the wounds from the previous battle were rapidly healing!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he didn''t expect that there is no natural treasure at all, and the white ape can always recover from his injuries so quickly, all because of this blood pool.

    The white ape seemed to have discovered Gu Chen a long time ago, and waved to him, motioning him to go over, his golden eyes were full of teasing.

    Gu Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while.

    He fought in this taboo forest for twenty days, leaving a lot of open and hidden wounds on his body.

    The healing effect of the blood pool on injuries is obvious, and soaking in it may be of great help to him.

    It''s just that except for the white ape, all the wild beasts jumped into it and never surfaced again. Such a weird scene made people hesitate.

    Gu Chen wondered if the blood in this blood pool was formed after countless wild beasts died here.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s hesitation, the white ape immediately burst into laughter with a look of contempt on his face.

    Gu Chen felt upset, he didn''t expect to be looked down upon by a monkey.

    Thinking that there might be huge energy contained in this pool of blood, which was exactly what he needed, Gu Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, gritted his teeth and walked forward!

    He took off his clothes and boots, and tried to step into the pool of blood with one foot.

    Suddenly, a violent and extremely hot force surged up from the soles of his feet, and quickly rushed into his body.

    The Tianchen Vientiane Art in Gu Chen''s body subconsciously operated, and the violent and extremely hot power immediately became docile, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable anymore.

    What''s even more strange is that the bulge between the ribs in the body releases traces of cold breath, guiding the extremely hot energy to gather there.

    "not bad."

    His eyes were slightly bright, and his feet gradually sank into the pool of blood, adapting.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Yuan quickly rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t accept this fact.

    Gu Chen ignored it, and at this moment, violent and extremely hot energy poured into his body in an endless stream from the blood pool.

    When this energy first entered his body, it was uncomfortable, even painful, but soon he got used to it and felt comfortable instead.

    It''s like a massage, it hurts first and then feels comfortable, Gu Chen feels that the internal and external wounds are healing quickly.

    Even more unbelievable, those energies poured into his Zhou Tianqiao acupoint one after another, and quickly transformed into his physical potential!

    Its effect is a hundred times better than eating wild beasts!

    "This blood pool is so amazing. If you keep soaking in it and practicing here, you will be able to open all the three hundred and sixty-five orifice points in the sky!"

    Excitement appeared on Gu Chen''s face, he never expected such a great opportunity!

    For a moment, the look on Bai Yuan''s face softened a lot, this guy is his lucky star!

    In stark contrast to him, the white ape saw Gu Chen also enjoying his face, from astonishment to shock, from shock to depression, and finally got up and left the blood pool angrily.

    It just squatted on the stone next to the blood pool, eating fruits while watching Gu Chen practice in it.

    The blood pool is about twenty feet long, seven or eight feet wide, and five feet deep.

    Gu Chen touched the inner edge of the blood pool to prevent a suicide beast from hitting him when it jumped into the pool.

    Afterwards, he began to practice the exercises and concentrated on cultivating...

    ?? Thanks to the book friend [Tangled Donkey] Rudder Master for the reward~~~ Everyone clicks to save, vote for recommendation, and a comment is the most powerful motivation for me to update!

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26

    This practice is eight days.

    Gu Chen ran the Tianchen Vientiane Art crazily, absorbing the almost endless blood essence and blood power of the brutal beasts in the blood pool.

    If an ordinary person enters such a place, his body will not be able to bear it for a while, and he will be torn to pieces by the violent force.

    And his body was like a bottomless pit, and he stayed there for eight days.

    On the second day after soaking in the pool, the protrusion between Gu Chen''s ribs changed, and it actually grew into a bone!

    It was a bone covered with ancient golden runes, it was indistinct, but it was fused with his blood, and it was originally one.

    At the moment when the bones developed, he exuded an aura of the strongest, the most holy, and the most overbearing!

    That aura swept across the entire taboo forest in an instant, and all the wild beasts and monsters were trembling, and they all fell to the ground and bowed their heads in his direction!

    Only the white ape by the pool did not give in, and stared fiercely at Gu Chen with its teeth bared, its white hair standing on end.

    Seeing that he was still immersed in his cultivation, unaware of all the turmoil in the outside world, its expression slowly relaxed.

    The breath comes and goes quickly, but the white ape has been staring at Gu Chen since that day, showing a puzzled look from time to time.

    This human being greatly attracted its attention.

    On the eighth day, the originally dark red pool of blood had disappeared, and turned into a pool of crystal clear water.

    All the huge energy it contained was absorbed by Gu Chen!

    When the last trace of the power of the blood pool was swallowed, Gu Chen''s body underwent a strange change.

    Under the moonlight, the three hundred and sixty-five orifices on his body shone brightly.

    rattling rattling.

    I saw the dead skin on his body surface peeling off rapidly, black blood continuously oozing from the capillary pores.

    His hair was falling out and growing back, and the bone marrow in his body was breaking down and growing back.

    Reborn!

    After a month of life-and-death trials and absorbing the huge energy of the blood pool, Gu Chen finally broke through the Zhoutian 365 orifice point, and stepped into the nine-layer body of the physical body as a matter of course!

    Since then, his body has shed a mortal body, and he has the strongest foundation to move towards the path of cultivation!

    "Successful! I finally succeeded!"

    At the moment of breaking through, Gu Chen''s mood was agitated, and he looked up to the sky and screamed.

    Wow¡ª¡ª

    In the vast starry sky, the 365 stars on Zhou Tian shine brilliantly, and across the vast star field, the light is projected on Gu Chen!

    At this moment, Gu Chen felt that his connection with the heavenly phenomena was unprecedentedly close, and every trace of vitality in his body was full of activity.

    Rebirth requires reorganization of flesh and blood, and the pain is not very tolerable.

    However, Gu Chen was content with it, and after enduring it for so long, he finally took the most solid step towards his goal, this little pain is nothing!

    The process of rebirth lasted for a full two hours, and when all the dust settled, Gu Chen''s entire temperament changed drastically.

    All the injuries inside and outside his body disappeared, his skin became fair and smooth, and his flesh and blood glistened.

    A head of thick ink-like long hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and his muscles were perfectly streamlined. Those not exaggerated muscles contained the power of a prehistoric beast.

    Swish!

    When he opened his eyes, the purple pupils were deep and charming, like a nebula flowing inside.

    He stood up from the pool, and stepped out of the blood pool for the first time after eight days.

    "Squeak."

    Seeing him like this, the white ape followed him curiously, jumping up and down.

    Gu Chen ignored it, and walked straight to a mountain wall.

    Put your fingers together, make a fist, and hit!

    boom--

    I saw that the hard mountain wall exploded in an instant, revealing a huge hole, and the cracks extended densely like spider webs.

    The whole valley was shaken, and rocks fell rustlingly.

    "One punch, just one punch, has the power of a million catties!"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, feeling extremely excited!

    As expected of the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, after breaking through Zhoutian''s 365 orifice points, it actually gave him such terrifying strength!

    With this strength alone, he could blow up a hill alive!

    He hasn''t really stepped into the realm of supernatural powers yet, but his physical strength is not weaker than supernatural powers!

    "Ye Qingshuang, I finally caught up with you!"

    "Wait, I''ll pull you down from the altar!"

    A sharp light burst out in Gu Chen''s eyes, and his heart was filled with anger.

    When he calmed down, he had time to look at the white ape next to him.

    Whoosh.

    When the white ape saw him coming, his face was immediately alert, and he stepped back a few steps.

    The guy in front of him is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to underestimate him at all.

    "Don''t worry, thanks to you this time, I won''t hurt you."

    He didn''t know this white ape, but Gu Chen had already given up fighting because he had the chance of blood pool.

    Seeing him like this, the white ape squeaked immediately, pointed to the blood pool that had become crystal clear with a dissatisfied face, and protested.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help being embarrassed, this place can be said to belong to the white ape, but he sucked up all the energy of the blood pool, it''s a bit unkind.

    He stepped forward and looked down at the pool.

    "what?"

    Only then did I discover that the bottom of the pool was full of bones, which were left by the dead beasts.

    And somewhere at the bottom of the pool, there was a rusty bronze door.

    Before, the water in the blood pool was dark red and thick, and the bottom could not be seen at all. I did not expect the bottom of the pool to look like this.

    Driven by curiosity, Gu Chen could not help but dive into the water and swim towards the bronze gate.

    Along the way, there were various large animal bones, and Gu Chen even found a few broken demon pills.

    That belonged to the dead monsters, there are even the bones of monsters here!

    It''s a pity that the shattered demon core has no energy at all, and I''m afraid it has already merged into the pool.

    Gu Chen came to the rusty copper door, it sank at the bottom of the pool, closed tightly, as if leading to an unknown world.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to open this ancient door.

    The moment his hand touched the doorknob, a cold and negative aura suddenly surged, and Gu Chen shuddered all over!

    The scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood appeared inexplicably in his mind, which was so suppressed that he had the urge to kill himself out of thin air!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the newly born golden bone in his body vibrated slightly, Gu Chen immediately got rid of the extremely negative emotions, and quickly stretched out his hand back.

    "What horror exists in this door?"

    Gu Chen gasped, he was sure almost immediately that the reason why this pool is so weird and keeps attracting wild beasts to commit suicide here is because of a trace of power unintentionally seeped out of this copper door!

    That kind of weird and evil power is not accessible to him now, he wisely chose to quit the pool.

    "You already knew the secret of this pool of water?"

    The white ape didn''t follow, and when he saw Gu Chen coming back deflated, with a look of gloating on his face, Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    Bai Yuan tilted his head, pretending to be very innocent.

    Gu Chen was speechless, ignored it, and sat down to look at his body.

    In addition to being reborn this time, the biggest change in the body is that a golden bone grew out of thin air.

    This is a very strange thing, Gu Chen has never heard of someone practicing like him.

    For this bone, he consumed a lot of savage beast and blood pool''s energy, of course he had to figure out its purpose.

    He studied it for a long time, but found that it remained motionless, as if it was just an ordinary rib, and the situation at the bottom of the lake just now did not reappear.

    He was very helpless. Originally, there was an unknown purpose of the mother root of all things in the dantian, and now such a strange bone grew out of his body.

    "Forget it, don''t care about that. There are only two days left before the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony. Counting the travel time, it''s too late. It''s better to go back as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen looked in the direction of Wuchenzong, his fighting spirit was burning in his eyes.

    He had waited too long for this day and couldn''t wait any longer!

    Saying goodbye to the mischievous white ape, Gu Chen embarked on the road back to the clan.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27

    In the early morning, just as the east was turning pale, the quiet Wuchenzong was awakened by the loud noise.

    Whether it was the thirteen peaks of the outer sect or the three peaks of the inner sect, there was a lot of commotion just after dawn.

    A large number of disciples gathered in groups, all of them gathered towards the huge school ground in Wugou Valley.

    Today is the Rising Dragon Ceremony, the annual event of the Wuchen Sect!

    The so-called Dragon Rising Ceremony is an opportunity for all inner disciples to transform into dragons.

    At the grand ceremony, there will be a competition to select the top ten inner disciples of the new year, especially the chief disciples.

    As long as you can enter the top five, you will have the opportunity to enter the Wuchen Sect''s Rising Dragon Pool for purification.

    The Grand Ceremony means great glory and attractive benefits. Countless disciples have worked hard for a year to strive for the top, just to be a blockbuster on this day.

    This year''s Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony is particularly special, because the Wuchen Sect produced an extremely rare Martial Saint Physique.

    In a small place like Donghuang Fenglin Mansion, the chance of developing such a physique is rare.

    Therefore, not only the inner and outer disciples of Wuchen Sect gathered in Wugou Valley, but even the people from the other twelve sects of Fenglin Mansion came in a particularly large number this year.

    Before the grand ceremony started, the Wuchen Sect had already released rumors that this year, great figures from the Middle-Earth Empire would come to watch the ceremony, for Ye Qingshuang, the proud daughter of heaven.

    For people in the barren land, the Middle-Earth Empire means a powerful cultivation civilization, and it means that it is unattainable.

    And that unattainable place, because of one person, had a rare connection with Fenglin Mansion!

    Everyone knows that although the grand ceremony has not yet started, today is destined to belong to Ye Qingshuang, Wu Shengdi.

    Born in the same era as her, it is the sorrow of all her peers, their aura is destined to be covered by her.

    Today''s distinguished guests are taking their seats one after another on the viewing platform of the school grounds.

    "Look, that''s Gu Fenglie, the great elder of the Golden Crow Sect, right? Rumor has it that he has been locked up for 30 years, but I didn''t expect to come to the Wuchen Sect to observe the ceremony today!"

    "Lu Yonghao, the master of Zixiao Sect, is also here. Standing behind him is Lu Yichen, who looks as good as the rumors say."

    The people from the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion arrived together, and the leader was either the suzerain or the Great Elder, someone who could cause a major earthquake in Fenglin Mansion by stomping their feet.

    The disciples of the Wuchen Sect under the viewing platform were discussing a lot, and they were shocked to find that the number of elders in the sect who were qualified to sit on the viewing platform in the past was much less this year.

    There are too many big shots here today, and there are only high-level people in the door who are qualified to sit on top, but there are only the suzerain, the great elder, and the mysterious and taciturn elder Nangong.

    There were so many important people here, but at this moment they were not chatting and laughing, but were all looking forward to it, staring in the direction of Taniguchi, not knowing who they were waiting for.

    At a certain moment, Hongqiao inexplicably appeared in the sky above the school grounds, and two figures floated towards them, like gods.

    They were two women in their thirties, one in green and one in purple. Just after they arrived, the thirteen sect leaders on the viewing platform stood up one after another!

    "That''s the teacher of Zhenwu Academy?"

    The Great Elder of the Golden Crow Sect opened his eyelids, revealing a look of excitement.

    Zhenwu Academy, a well-known holy place for cultivation in the Middle-Earth Empire, has trained countless talents and talents...

    They came today for the Martial Saint Physique, and the bigwigs from various sects came one after another, all with the intention of making friends and even sending their own disciples to Zhenwu Academy.

    The woman in green and the woman in purple landed on the viewing platform, led by Wuchen Sect Master Wang Yuezhi and Great Elder Tao Yu, everyone immediately gathered up.

    "Teacher Xu Yun, Teacher Wu Mo, you are here."

    Great Elder Tao Yu said with a smile, and all the elders were also smiling, with a hint of flattery in their expressions.

    "I''m sorry, Elder Tao, Sect Master Wang, everyone, I was delayed on the way and kept you waiting."

    Teacher Xu Yun in Qingyi gave people the feeling of spring breeze, while Teacher Wu Mo in purple clothes did not say a word, and when his eyes fell on this group of people, his eyes flashed with contempt.

    The crowd led the two distinguished guests to their seats, Xu Yun and Wu Mo swept the seats, only to find that there was one person who hadn''t stood up to greet them just now.

    It was Elder Nangong. The gray-haired man was taciturn and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t notice the arrival of the two of them.

    "interesting."

    Both of them took a deep look in his direction, and without saying much, they officially took their seats.

    The great figures of the Middle-Earth Empire came, and the reaction of the thirteen suzerains made the disciples on the school field boil.

    "Is that the big man in the rumors? Looks very young!"

    "What do you know? I heard that he is the teacher of Zhenwu Academy. You don''t know Zhenwu Academy, right? It is a famous holy place for practicing on the mainland!"

    "I heard that even the weakest student of Zhenwu Academy is a supernatural power, which is equivalent to the elder level of our Fenglin Mansion!"

    When everyone heard this, they looked at the two teachers with burning eyes.

    Ordinary students in the college are all supernatural powers, and the Middle-Earth Empire is the Middle-Earth Empire. Sure enough, it is not comparable to a small place!

    If today''s performance is good enough to attract the attention of the two big shots, then he will fly up to the branches and become a phoenix!

    All the inner disciples who were about to participate in the Dragon Rising Ceremony were eager to try, and their enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high.

    "The grand ceremony has officially begun, and all inner disciples will come out."

    The suzerain Wang Yuezhi coughed twice, and the thunderous voice echoed throughout the school grounds.

    Immediately, more and more inner disciples came out, forming a square formation.

    At the forefront is a stunning girl in white!

    She stood there, whether it was her flawless face or her proud figure, all of them attracted the attention of the audience.

    Behind her, a young man in his twenties showed a wry smile and stepped back consciously.

    He was Lei Wenbo, the chief disciple of Wuchen Sect for three consecutive years. Originally, according to the rules, last year''s senior brother should stand at the forefront.

    But this year''s situation is special, Ye Qingshuang''s aura is too dazzling, the audience does not know how many important people came for her, so he retreated consciously.

    "Is that the rumored Wu Sheng Physique?"

    "It really is a piece of jade in the rough."

    Almost all the bosses on the viewing platform stared at Ye Qingshuang and nodded frequently.

    Tao Yu has been looking nervously at the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy, and seeing that they are also satisfied with Ye Qingshuang, she feels relieved.

    There are only two people on the stage whose gaze focus is different at this time.

    One was Lu Yichen standing behind the master of Zixiao Sect. Her beautiful eyes full of aura swept across the square formation, and she quickly noticed the lonely boy in black shirt standing at the very edge.

    "Is it him? Gu Chen?"

    There was doubt in her eyes.

    Today, she begged and begged and finally got her father to bring her to watch the ceremony, because of the benefactor who had met once in the taboo forest.

    All the Wuchen sect inner disciples in the audience saw the black-clothed boy almost at a glance, and felt very familiar.

    It''s just that the other person was disheveled that day, and the young man in front of her was very handsome, the contrast was too great, she was a little uncertain for a while.

    ??The climax of the plot is coming soon, don''t you want to collect it?

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28

    When Lu Yichen looked at Gu Chen in the crowd, Gu Chen was also looking at the people on the viewing platform.

    When he saw Lu Yichen''s pretty face, he froze for a moment, and then smiled at her.

    "It''s him! It seems that he has succeeded!"

    Lu Yichen immediately confirmed that the handsome boy was Gu Chen, and felt happy for him.

    Since he was able to appear here in time, it means that his life and death experience has achieved results, and he is very confident in today''s battle!

    At the moment, Lu Yichen is inexplicably looking forward to it, it seems that today''s Dragon Rising Ceremony is very interesting!

    "That kid, has he really awakened?"

    At the end of the viewing platform, Elder Nangong opened his eyes at some point, muttering to himself, looking at Gu Chen with complicated eyes.

    "Let''s not talk nonsense, today is your best opportunity to perform, each of you should take good advantage of it...Ascending the Dragon Dingqiao Pagoda!"

    The suzerain Wang Yuezhi opened the scene briefly, and when the words were finished, the sound of mechanism wheels rolling on the ground of the school field sounded, and the ground sunk in, and an exquisite small tower rose from the ground!

    The Dragon Rising Ceremony is divided into three rounds every year, the first round is to fix the orifice, the second round is to test the hammer sound, and the third round is to learn martial arts!

    The purpose of the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony is to select the most potential disciple, but what is the easiest way to judge the potential of an inner disciple?

    Of course, how much it is to open the orifice points!

    On the Kunlun Continent, the essence of cultivation is the continuous detachment of the physical body, and the number of opening points of the eight layers of the physical body directly determines the future potential of the monk!

    How many human treasures can be unearthed means a great future!

    Wuchen Sect provides huge cultivation resources to inner disciples every year, and it''s time to test the results!

    "Accept the inspection of Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda in order, Wen Bai, take the lead."

    The suzerain said, Lei Wenbo, the elder brother of the inner sect, nodded immediately, and more people came out.

    He looked a little nervous, but he was expecting in his heart.

    He knew that this was an opportunity given to him by his master. If he performed well in the first appearance, it would be enough to impress the distinguished guests of Zhenwu Academy.

    Although they came for Ye Qingshuang today, as long as they behaved well, they might not have a chance to be accepted into Zhenwu Academy.

    Lei Wenbai came to the front of Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda in two or three steps, and looked up.

    A total of 200 fixed orifice stones are inlaid on the body of the tower, and there is a groove on the stone platform in front of the tower gate.

    As long as you put your hand into the groove and inject a little energy, the Dragon Dingqiao Pagoda will automatically sense and analyze the total number of acupoints that you have opened.

    Lei Wenbo took a deep breath, stretched out his hand at this moment, the palm of his hand trembled slightly.

    Although he already knew his own strength, but today is of great importance, and he can''t help but have many daydreams in his heart.

    Putting the palm on the groove, injecting energy, under the focus of everyone''s eyes, the fixed orifice stones on the tower slowly lit up one after another.

    Seven, eight, nine...

    Nine lights up means opening the nine basic acupoints, which is of course an easy task for the masters of the inner sect.

    There was almost no pause, and the Dingqiao Stones lit up uninterruptedly, and soon there were more than 20 stones.

    Many disciples on the school grounds had already started to exclaim, but the expressions of the bosses on the viewing platform remained unchanged.

    When the total number of lights exceeded thirty, several suzerains of the thirteen sects on the stage nodded.

    This kind of strength is considered very good in Fenglin Mansion.

    The number of fixed orifice stones that lit up finally stopped at thirty-nine, Lei Wenbai''s cheeks flushed, and he tried to hit forty, but it was a pity that he failed.

    He was a little disappointed, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the viewing platform.

    "I almost broke through the forty orifice points, two teachers, my disciple should be pretty good, right?"

    The suzerain Wang Yuezhi shyly recommended it to the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy.

    Xu Yun, the woman in green, smiled without saying a word, while Wu Mo, who was dressed in purple, simply remained expressionless.

    Wang Yuezhi was suddenly embarrassed, knowing that the two of them looked down on Lei Wenbai.

    Lei Wenbo also noticed the reactions of the two big men, and was extremely disappointed for a moment, and walked down in frustration.

    Immediately afterwards, a number of inner disciples went to the field to test.

    As the senior brother in the past three years, Lei Wenbo''s talent and strength are second to none. Compared with him, the performance of others is simply appalling.

    Some inner sect disciples lit up a few fixed aperture stones sporadically, clearly still staying at the eighth level of the physical body, and the better ones only had more than ten.

    This is very normal in previous years, and even this year''s performance has been good, but today, with the arrival of distinguished guests from Zhenwu Academy, it seems a bit shabby.

    Teacher Wu Mo in purple looked at the sporadically lit Dingqiao Stones, and gradually showed impatience on his face.

    "When will Wu Shengphy come out?"

    In fact, they only came here today for the Wu Sheng Physique, and they didn''t have any hope for the other disciples of Wuchen Sect.

    In her opinion, the aptitude of these disciples who played on the stage was appallingly poor, not even comparable to the standard of ordinary people in the Middle-Earth Empire.

    If it''s possible, just test Ye Qingshuang''s physique and take it away, why do you need to socialize so much?

    "Mr. Wu, what''s the rush, just look at it."

    When Teacher Xu Yun spoke at this time, he was gentle and polite, which relieved the embarrassment of Wang Yuezhi who didn''t know how to respond.

    Soon the inner disciples were almost all tested, and there were only two people left in the audience who hadn''t stepped forward.

    One is naturally Ye Qingshuang, and the other is Gu Chen.

    Such a conspicuous move immediately aroused discussions among the disciples on the school grounds.

    "Huh? Then Gu Chen hasn''t come to the test yet, don''t you know that it will be embarrassing when the test is next to Ye Qingshuang?"

    "Hey, you don''t know something. There were rumors in the door a month or two ago that Gu Chen threatened to defeat Ye Qingshuang at the Dragon Rising Ceremony!"

    "Is this an idiot''s dream? Although I heard that he walked from the outer door to the inner door in a very short period of time, punching skills requires the most time to accumulate, and he has no chance of winning at all!"

    "It''s also a poor person. I heard that the two were originally a fianc¨¦e. It is estimated that Ye Qingshuang disliked his talent and wanted to let him go. He said that out of indignation."

    Discussions among the disciples were endless, and the former fianc¨¦e appeared at the finale, smelling like gunpowder, and this topic was already very attractive.

    Such discussions, even the bosses on the viewing platform have noticed.

    "Are the boy and Wu Shengti a fianc¨¦e?"

    Xu Yun asked curiously, her eyes fell on Gu Chen, she just felt that this was a good-looking, energetic young man.

    "It''s not anymore, then Gu Chen is a waste, how can he be worthy of Qingshuang?"

    The Great Elder retorted anxiously, feeling a little angry in his heart.

    Seriously, those disciples, what are you talking about at this time!

    Then Gu Chen is even more hateful, he deliberately didn''t test it, and wanted to be tied with Qingshuang!

    If this stain affects Ye Qingshuang''s admission to Zhenwu Academy, it will be a huge loss for Wuchen Sect!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29

    "waste?"

    Xu Yun was stunned for a moment, and the Great Elder quickly told the story that Gu Chen hadn''t cultivated Yuanli for two years.

    "Someone can''t even cultivate Yuanli after two years of cultivation. Donghuang is indeed Donghuang."

    Wu Mo beside him burst out laughing when he heard it.

    These words contained strong regional discrimination, and many people present dared not speak out.

    "So that''s the case. The gap with Wu Shengti is really too big. If he is smart enough, he should recognize the reality and treat himself better."

    Xu Yun sighed regretfully, somewhat sympathizing with that young man''s situation.

    Seeing that everyone in the room was discussing about herself and Gu Chen, Ye Qingshuang''s pretty face turned cold.

    Today is too important to her. If possible, she really doesn''t want to be affected by bad rumors.

    But Gu Chen didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t play at this time, so he was obviously fighting with himself!

    She thought for a while, then walked straight towards Gu Chen.

    This scene immediately fell into everyone''s eyes, and Gu Chen also noticed it, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.

    "Gu Chen, I didn''t expect you to be more overconfident than I imagined, and you deliberately stayed until the end to compete with me."

    She said straight away, the disgust in her expression was evident.

    "Maybe you think you have a chance to compete with me, but in fact you don''t know how powerful I am."

    "You don''t understand at all, Wu Sheng Physique is not something you can compare to!"

    "You look good, I''ll go up and kill all your fantasies!"

    "If you can accept the reality, after I make a move, you can leave the field by yourself and save some face for each other."

    Like a proud peacock, Ye Qingshuang strode towards Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda after speaking.

    Gu Chen was a little stunned, and after realizing it, he sneered and remained silent.

    He didn''t deliberately stay here and play last, or he didn''t expect it at all.

    Because his eyes are all focused on the two hundred Dingqiao Stones in Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda, only this number of Dingqiao Stones is enough for him to perform?

    He was thinking about this question, but he didn''t expect Ye Qingshuang to be self-righteous.

    It''s the same as before, nothing has changed!

    That being the case, let''s see how much you can do!

    How powerful is the Wu Sheng Physique?

    Gu Chen raised his head and watched as Ye Qingshuang pressed a slender hand on the groove, and the orifice stones lit up one by one.

    Of all the inner disciples who have been tested before, the best performer is Lei Wenbo, who opened thirty-nine acupoints.

    At this time, the rumored Wu Shengti with astonishing aptitude is finally about to appear, and everyone is looking forward to it.

    Rao is the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy, and they are also watching attentively at this time.

    The thirty-nine fixed orifice stones lit up almost in the blink of an eye, and climbed up rapidly at an astonishing speed!

    On the school field, there was a constant exclamation, as expected of Ye Qingshuang, this formation is very scary!

    Seventy, eighty, ninety...

    Astonishingly, the number of Dingqiao Stones quickly reached ninety, and then gradually slowed down.

    "Do you want to break a hundred? What a terrifying potential!"

    The suzerains of the thirteen sects on the stage all showed jealous expressions. They knew that Wu Shengti was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful!

    You must know that Lei Wenbai is considered to be top-notch in their respective sects, but Ye Qingshuang directly crushed him countless times!

    The total number of Dingqiao stones lit up eventually exceeded one hundred, and stopped at the one hundred and eighth stone.

    Break open one hundred and eight holes!

    Countless gasping voices sounded, what kind of qualification is this?

    It''s too scary!

    One must know that it may take several years for ordinary people to open an acupoint, Ye Qingshuang is only sixteen years old, and she has already reached this level.

    All this can only be attributed to her special physique, her talent is too terrifying!

    "That''s right, it really is the Wu Sheng Physique!"

    For the first time, the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy showed satisfied expressions, and the joy of discovering the treasure was in their eyes.

    The Great Elder burst into laughter from ear to ear. It seemed that the matter of entering the Zhenwu Academy had been completed. Her apprentice''s talent made her feel very proud.

    The whole audience was cheering for Ye Qingshuang''s proud talent, only two people showed disdain.

    "The gap is too big..."

    On the viewing platform, Elder Nangong muttered a few words.

    On the school field, Gu Chen looked at the seething crowd, especially the teachers from Zhenwu Academy on the stage, and he had already made an evaluation of his talent in his heart.

    "Unexpectedly, Ye Qingshuang and I are really two worlds..."

    He muttered, striding towards the Rising Dragon Dingqiao Pagoda.

    At this time, Ye Qingshuang accepted everyone''s shocking gaze, and was walking down from the stage, but she saw Gu Chen approaching at a glance, and her bright eyes were filled with coldness.

    "Gu Chen, it''s come to this point, are you still unwilling to give up?"

    "If you accept the test, it will only make me and you lose face in the end, or is this your original purpose?"

    Her tone was very bad, no matter what, Gu Chen was her ex-fianc¨¦, if she performed poorly after taking the stage, others would make fun of her.

    She only hoped that Gu Chen would disappear completely, and it would be fine to go back to Tiannan City and be an ordinary person. The more unknown he is, the less people will remember his relationship with her.

    "Ye Qingshuang, I''ve wanted to say something to you since a long time ago."

    Gu Chen stared at her coldly.

    "What?" Ye Qingshuang revealed her impatience. Could it be that Gu Chen wants to confess his love to her now?

    "You''re so self-righteous!"

    Gu Chen uttered a swear word, passed by Ye Qingshuang, and strode to the stone platform!

    Pressing one hand on the stone trough, activate Yuanli!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Under the gaze of the audience, the two hundred fixed aperture stones lit up one by one, the speed was even faster than Ye Qingshuang!

    From the bottom of the tower to the top of the tower, rows of Dingqiao stones shine like bright stars in the night sky.

    In less than a few breaths of effort, all the two hundred fixed orifice stones bloomed with brilliance, which is extremely dazzling!

    Suddenly, the shocked crowd who were cheering for Ye Qingshuang fell silent, staring at Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda with wide-eyed eyes.

    The two teachers of Zhenwu Academy on the viewing platform suddenly stood up, their faces full of unconcealed surprise!

    The Great Elder was speechless in a daze as if he had eaten a fly.

    "Could it be..."

    Ye Qingshuang felt the sudden silence of the world, and turned her head solemnly.

    Seeing this, her face turned pale.

    All the two hundred fixed orifice stones lit up, releasing a strong light far better than her before, almost blinding her eyes!

    "impossible¡­¡­"

    She looked at everything in disbelief, and those who thought the same as her were all over the school grounds and outside.

    Chacha.

    At this time, after the two hundred Dingqiao Stones continued to shine brilliantly, their surfaces cracked one after another, and there were constant clicking sounds.

    They were all broken and fell to the ground, as if the test results far exceeded their limits, the dazzling light stopped!

    At this time, Gu Chen slowly withdrew his hand, and said something calmly to Ye Qingshuang.

    "Wu Sheng Physique, that''s all!"

    ??The old evil generation Gu Chen roared up to the sky, where are the favorites and recommendation tickets?

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30

    The audience was silent, staring at the broken Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda in horror.

    All 200 fixed orifice stones lit up, this kind of thing had never happened since Wuchen Sect held the Ascension to the Dragon Ceremony.

    But the one who created this miracle with his own hands was Gu Chen, who was previously disliked by everyone.

    Compared with it, the record of 108 created by Ye Qingshuang''s Wu Sheng Physique seems bleak and weak.

    "Is this what you call trash?"

    Xu Yun looked at the Great Elder and couldn''t help but say.

    "All the two hundred fixed aperture stones light up, and this is probably not the limit, even in the genius-filled Middle-Earth Empire, there are not many who can do this."

    Wu Mo murmured, his face burning hot.

    Just now she teased Donghuang''s poor cultivation level, but she didn''t expect that the person she teased would slap her face in the next moment...

    The Great Elder was already dumbstruck, and couldn''t believe what he saw.

    The suzerain and the big bosses of other sects are not much better, they just feel that such a thing is too incredible.

    "Broken... It''s broken! The Rising Dragon Dingqiao Pagoda must be broken!"

    "Qingshuang is Wusheng Physique, but Gu Chen is nothing, how could he be stronger than her?"

    After a while, the great elder said excitedly, his voice was quite loud.

    broken?

    These remarks spread to everyone''s ears, and they couldn''t help but bow their heads in thought.

    This is not impossible, because after Gu Chen made a move, all the Dingqiao Pagoda''s Dingqiao Stones were shattered, and it really looked like that.

    "It turned out that the Dingqiao Pagoda was broken, it scared me to death!"

    "Oh my god, I really thought Senior Sister Ye lost!"

    The school grounds also quickly boiled over. Compared with the astonishing facts, the words of the Great Elder were more convincing.

    The uproar in the audience made the pale Ye Qingshuang recover, and took a deep look at Gu Chen.

    "It was just your luck just now. The next round is to test the hammer sound, and you will naturally reveal your true colors."

    She regained her confidence, turned around and walked in big strides, but at this moment her steps were obviously in a hurry.

    "broken?"

    Gu Chen listened to countless voices of questioning, and the corner of his mouth seemed to be smiling.

    Whether it is broken or not, we will find out in a while!

    "Okay, the audience is quiet and quiet, and the next round begins."

    The suzerain Wang Yuezhi appeared on the stage, hurriedly suppressed the commotion of the disciples, and announced. "Supreme voiceless bell!"

    The grand ceremony finally returned to the normal track, and saw a full twelve disciples walking into the school grounds carrying a big brown bell with great difficulty.

    In the second round of the hammer sound test, simply put, the competition is about strength.

    The greater the potential of the physical body, the more terrifying the power it usually possesses.

    The purpose of the second round is actually the same as that of the first round, to screen out the most potential disciples.

    Now after the first round of competition, nearly three-quarters of the inner disciples have been eliminated, and the top ten inner disciples are about to emerge.

    The unvoiced pull-back clock is a large clock made of special metal. It is extremely heavy and can be used to accurately judge a person''s strength.

    Under normal circumstances, a punch with a force of 10,000 jin can only ring the voiceless bell once.

    By analogy, the more amazing the power you have, the more times the bell will ring.

    Twelve disciples struggled to lift the Qingyin Huili Bell to the original position of Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda, and this round of competition officially began.

    Because many people were eliminated, the process of the competition this time will be much faster.

    Gu Chen retreated to the edge, stood with his hands behind his back, and watched coldly as many disciples came to the stage one after another.

    At this time, he has become the focus of the audience. Although most people think that the previous vision of the Dragon Dingqiao Pagoda was just an accident, there are also a small number of people who think it is not, and cast awe and expectant eyes on him.

    "Dingqiao Pagoda is really broken? Sect Master Wang, Elder Tao, the quality of your stuff here is really bad."

    On the viewing platform, Wu Mo in purple said coldly.

    Wang Yuezhi''s face was full of embarrassment, he hesitated to speak.

    He wanted to say that the Rising Dragon Dingqiao Pagoda would be inspected every time it was used, and it was logically impossible for it to be broken, but seeing what the Great Elder Tao Yu said with certainty, he couldn''t refute it.

    "It would be great if it wasn''t broken, so that the academy can recruit an extra genius."

    Xu Yun shook her head regretfully.

    Almost everyone agreed with the Great Elder''s statement by default, and this is the most reasonable explanation.

    After all, the talent is so strong that it can destroy the Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda, which is too shocking.

    "It''s not broken, it must be true!"

    Behind the master of the Zixiao Sect, Lu Yichen murmured softly, clenching his fists tightly.

    She stared closely at Gu Chen on the school field with her beautiful eyes, her eyes full of admiration.

    Only she knew how much effort he had put in for this day.

    Thinking of the scars all over her body, she still feels shocking.

    "Ariel, was that boy who saved you?"

    Lu Yonghao, the master of Zixiaomen in front, asked in a low voice.

    Lu Yichen nodded heavily.

    "It''s not easy. It seems that this second round is worth looking forward to." He sighed.

    ...

    "Clang clang clang¡ª"

    Lei Wenbo punched out, and the body of the voiceless bell swayed, and it rang three times in a row.

    "As expected of Senior Brother Lei, one punch has a strength of 30,000 catties!"

    Many disciples praised, before senior brother Lei made his move, several disciples on stage couldn''t even make the pullback clock ring once.

    A normal physical body with a ninefold strength of 10,000 jin is not bad, and there are many people who are close to this.

    Brother Lei''s strength has tripled, which shows his hard work on weekdays.

    Hearing the praise from others, Lei Wenbai smiled a lot, and looked expectantly at Ye Qingshuang next to him.

    Although Junior Sister Ye is a martial artist, he is still a man after all, and he has put a lot of effort into his physical strength. It is impossible for her to drag him down too much in this regard, right?

    In case I performed better than her this round, I may not be appreciated by the teachers of Zhenwu Academy.

    Thinking like this, he glanced at Gu Chen in the distance again.

    This kid really shocked him just now, I don''t know how he will behave in the face of the voiceless pull-back clock?

    After Lei Wenbai shot, the performance of the people behind him was not as good as him, even the gap was not small.

    Soon, there were only two people left in the audience who hadn''t made a move yet.

    And these two are what everyone is most looking forward to.

    "It''s Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang at the end again! I wonder if this Hui Chen can create another miracle?"

    "Hey, do you think the voiceless bell will break this time? His luck is over!"

    There was a lot of discussion, and there were all kinds of opinions.

    Ye Qingshuang''s face was frosty, she glanced at Gu Chen, and walked straight to the clock.

    "Gu Chen, take care, luck won''t favor you this time..."

    She murmured, raise her breath, exert strength, and punch!

    The whole posture is smooth and flowing, revealing the unique heroism of women.

    boom--

    With one punch, the base of the voiceless bell was shaken slightly off the ground, and the swing of the clock was unprecedentedly large!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31

    "clang--"

    "clang----"

    The bell rang continuously, endlessly.

    Eight, nine, ten... eleven!

    In the end the bell rang exactly eleven times!

    The crisp sound of the bell spread throughout the audience, causing countless disciples to gasp.

    "110,000 jin! Senior Sister Ye has the strength of 110,000 jin in one punch!"

    Everyone was shocked, is this still a girl?

    At this level, I''m afraid it can easily tear tigers and wolves alive!

    "As a future female warrior, it''s normal to have such power."

    The teacher of Zhenwu Academy on the viewing platform was not surprised, and nodded with a smile.

    Why are special constitutions precious?

    It''s because they have too many advantages that ordinary people don''t have.

    The so-called Martial Saint Physique, as long as it doesn''t die young, it will be able to overwhelm the river and sea in the future.

    "It''s the kid''s turn to come on stage."

    Someone whispered something, and everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Chen.

    Ye Qingshuang proved to everyone the strength of Wu Sheng Physique with a punch of 110,000 jin, but what about Gu Chen?

    Can this young man who just broke the Rising Dragon Dingqiao Pagoda reproduce the miracle?

    Under the eyes of all the audience, under the aggressive eyes of Ye Qingshuang, Gu Chen calmly walked to the voiceless bell.

    He is considering whether to use all his strength this time.

    In case the voiceless pull-back clock breaks again after using all its strength, won''t these guys say it''s a coincidence again?

    His hesitant appearance fell into Ye Qingshuang''s eyes, thinking he was guilty, and said coldly. "Gu Chen, hurry up, don''t waste everyone''s time."

    Gu Chen was amused, and Ye Qingshuang''s eyes were full of ridicule.

    "Since you want to see me make a fool of yourself so much, I''ll let you see it!"

    Gu Chen was furious in his heart, originally wanted to keep a hand, but it seems unnecessary!

    With a crisp and neat gesture, Gu Chen punched out like a cannonball!

    boom--

    There were substantial ripples in the air under this punch, and there was even a rolling air explosion!

    The exuberant blood in Gu Chen''s body soared to the sky, and in the eyes of everyone, it was as if an ancient beast had revived!

    clang!

    The voiceless pull-back clock only rang once, because its base fell off and the whole clock body flew!

    fly!

    Yes, it was extremely heavy, and it took twelve people to work together to carry the voiceless bell that entered the arena, and it flew up under Gu Chen''s punch!

    At this moment, the time seemed to stand still, and the voiceless Hui Li Zhong flew in mid-air, and everyone in the audience opened their eyes and mouths widened little by little.

    Boom!

    When the still time ended, the voiceless bell had already spanned tens of feet, flew to the edge of the school field, and smashed into the wall abruptly!

    I saw the earth and rocks collapsing, smoke and dust flying, and the pull-back clock sank into the wall, but it vibrated again and again and kept ringing!

    clang clang clang¡ª¡ª

    As if flying such a long distance, but it was not enough to offset the force of that punch, the crisp bells continued to ring!

    The entire venue was petrified, deathly silent!

    Gu Chen slowly withdrew his fists, powerful blood energy dormant into his body, at this moment, his figure is extremely majestic!

    I don''t know how long it took for the bell to stop, and all the audience seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, and there was an overwhelming sound!

    "Oh my god! I read it right! Gu Chen actually knocked the pull back clock into the air! It flew!"

    "Not only did it fly, but if the momentum hadn''t been blocked by the wall, how far the clock would have flown!"

    Some people were so excited that they could speak incoherently, especially men, who were all excited by the punch just now!

    "Here, is the pull back clock broken too?" Someone said weakly, still unable to believe everything.

    "Idiot! The clock is not the Dingqiao tower, the weight is there, the facts are obvious!"

    Someone immediately retorted, looking at Gu Chen with unprecedented fanaticism in his eyes!

    This guy is so awesome, he can blow a giant elephant alive with one punch, right?

    At this time, all the bosses on the viewing platform had stood up, and Xu Yun''s face was flushed.

    "A million catties of strength! That punch just now must have a million catties of strength!"

    She was excited, and she had inspected countless boys and girls in various places, and she had never seen such a genius!

    "Is this guy a human? Could it be a beast in human skin?"

    Wu Mo was also full of disbelief, just now when Gu Chen punched, his blood was as strong as smoke, it was terrible!

    "Impossible, impossible, he''s just an ordinary person..."

    The Great Elder was already dumbfounded, her disciple who possessed the Martial Saint Physique was no more than 110,000 catties in strength, and Gu Chen, who was despised by her, had almost ten times more strength!

    This is complete crushing, ruthless killing!

    "The Dingqiao Tower is not broken, the Dingqiao Tower is not broken!"

    At this time, the Patriarch of Wuchen Sect, Wang Yuezhi said excitedly, with pride on his face. "He is my Wuchen Sect disciple, he is my Wuchen Sect disciple!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard it.

    Yes, just now I thought that the Dingqiao Pagoda was broken, but looking at the current situation, I am afraid that Gu Chen really broke through more than two hundred acupuncture points in his body!

    Only by excavating the treasures of the human body to this extent can it explain why he can possess such terrifying power!

    "Ariel, your benefactor is too simple."

    Lu Yonghao gasped, he had never seen such a genius in his life.

    Originally, Wu Shengti was considered one, but compared to Gu Chen, it was so weak!

    The whole audience shouted and cheered for Gu Chen because of his feat of flying the pullback clock, almost worshiping like faith.

    There was only one person, but he lost his soul and fell to the ground.

    "How is it possible? How could he be so strong?"

    Ye Qingshuang''s beautiful face was extremely pale, and she couldn''t believe what happened before her eyes.

    She was born with a Martial Saint Physique, a special physique that has not existed in Fenglin Mansion for thousands of years;

    As soon as she entered the Wuchen Sect, she shined brilliantly. In the entrance examination and the thirteen trials, which one did she not come out on top?

    She is the most dazzling person among her peers, respected by her peers, and loved by her teachers.

    And what about Gu Chen?

    He was just a guy who barely entered the Wuchen Sect relying on his father''s relationship, but couldn''t cultivate Yuanli for two full years.

    She had always been the sunshine, and he was the shadow of the sun, and he depended on her to survive.

    This was her inherent cognition, but at this moment, it was completely overturned!

    For the first time, she looked squarely at the boy in black in front of her, and all the stubborn words he said in the past echoed in her ears.

    "Ye Qingshuang! Are you so sure that you can become the chief disciple?"

    "Two months later, I will tear your proud coat to shreds. Chief disciple, you are not qualified!"

    Ye Qingshuang''s eyes were red, and there was a huge contrast between her pride in the past and the glory of the young man now.

    "No, I haven''t lost yet, I will never lose!"

    After a while, she stood up, with madness in her beautiful eyes.

    From her body, the powerful aura of Wu Sheng Physique rolled out.

    "Gu Chen, let''s fight! Let''s see who is the chief disciple of Wuchen Sect!"

    "Today you and I will end everything!"

    With a clang, she drew out her sword!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32

    The girl in white clothes is better than snow, standing with a sword.

    This is a battle of honor and a battle of fate.

    At this time, the two rounds of competition have passed, and the ranking of the inner sect is about to be announced. If there is still suspense, the only thing left is the battle for the chief disciple.

    Everyone thought that Ye Qingshuang would be the best today, but the halo was so dazzling that everyone was overshadowed.

    But I never thought that Gu Chen, the dark horse, would come out.

    All the disciples on the school field retreated spontaneously, leaving enough space for the two of them.

    Gu Chen looked at Ye Qingshuang, whose skin was bullying Saixue, but her pretty face was flushed, and pulled out the Hanxing Sword from her waist.

    He has waited too long for this battle!

    Zheng!

    Ye Qingshuang flew across the sky with her body, and came with her sword. The sword was full of killing intent, as fast as a thunderbolt.

    "Wuchen swordsmanship! It is rumored that Senior Sister Ye has practiced this swordsmanship to the level of Wukong swordsmanship as early as in the thirteen sect trials. Now that she hasn''t done it for a long time, I''m afraid she has gone a step further!"

    Someone whispered.

    Gu Chen looked at the familiar sword path, raised his Han Xing sword coldly, and raised his eyebrows.

    Wow~~~

    The light of the sword is like water, and its movement is like a horse.

    Ding.

    Gold and stone slammed together, and the swords of the two collided with each other, like the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat.

    "Wuchen swordsmanship? Gu Chen, you really are targeting me everywhere!"

    Ye Qingshuang became more angry when she noticed Gu Chen''s sword move.

    Clang clang clang.

    Immediately, her sword moves changed, and Wuying Sword''s forty-two sword techniques were unfolded one after another in her hands, like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    "Stop being presumptuous!"

    What Gu Chen responded was indifference, his pupils were tinged with purple, and Ye Qingshuang''s movements that were too fast for ordinary people to catch were suddenly too slow in his eyes.

    Coupled with his understanding of Wuchen''s swordsmanship, he moved his sword with his heart, using the Wuying sword to fight the Wuying sword, and the sword and the sword broke the game!

    Zheng!

    The sword edge passed by, and with a snort, Ye Qingshuang''s sleeve was torn open, revealing her snow-white skin.

    The same Shadowless Sword, Gu Chen is obviously better!

    "Asshole!"

    Ye Qingshuang felt ashamed, indignant, and her swordsmanship was immediately upgraded to a higher level, and her speed was even faster. It was Wukong Sword''s seven-way swordsmanship.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen immediately changed his sword posture, and his speed increased a lot.

    For a moment, the two of you came and went, and the sword lights were dazzling, which dazzled the audience.

    "I didn''t expect that Gu Chen would know Wuchen''s swordsmanship, and his attainment is even equal to that of Senior Sister Ye!"

    "Both of them have practiced to the level of Wukong Sword. The speed of this sword is amazing. If I go up, I will lose before the sword is out of its sheath!"

    Many disciples were amazed, Wuchen sword technique is the most famous sword technique of Wuchen sect, how many people have not studied it?

    Therefore, the level of attainment of the two can be seen at a glance.

    The disciples were discussing, and the bosses on the viewing platform were also staring intently.

    "One is Martial Saint Body, and the other is the most amazing dark horse today. They use the same sword technique. Teacher Wu, who do you think has the better sword technique?"

    Tsing Yi Xu Yun asked with a smile.

    "It''s obvious that the black-shirted boy is better."

    Wu Mo looked cold, "General disciples can''t keep up with their speed with naked eyes, but I still can''t understand?"

    "Although the two swordsmanship is the same, they are as fast as thunder, but every time Wu Shengti changes his sword moves, the black-clothed boy changes accordingly, and the sword moves he uses are just right to break her moves."

    "If Wu Shengti doesn''t have any other trump card, if the stalemate continues like this, we will definitely lose!"

    Wu Mo''s answer was very pertinent, and all the big shots on the stage nodded their heads.

    Laymen watch the excitement, while insiders watch the doorway.

    Judging from the realm of swordsmanship alone, the two are equal, but Gu Chen''s judgment of the situation and analysis of sword moves are obviously stronger.

    In fact, as everyone had guessed, during the high-speed swordplay, Ye Qingshuang''s fine wounds gradually increased, while Gu Chen was unscathed.

    "That kid Gu Chen may be born with supernatural power, or he may not be badly talented, but this time he will definitely lose to Qingshuang!"

    At this time, the Great Elder gritted his teeth and spoke decisively.

    "Oh? What is Elder Tao relying on?"

    The two teachers of Zhenwu Academy immediately cast curious eyes.

    Today the Great Elder can be said to be ashamed, and Ye Qingshuang''s light is completely covered by Gu Chen. At this time, most people already think that Wu Shengti is not that powerful.

    She was supposed to be the most frustrated person, so why was she still so confident?

    "Master Nephew Ye''s Wuchen swordsmanship has entered the realm of lifelessness."

    At this time, the suzerain Wang Yuezhi answered on his behalf.

    "Wusheng Sword? No wonder, it''s hard to lose in such a case."

    The suzerains of the twelve sects suddenly realized.

    Wuchen swordsmanship is known as the strongest swordsmanship in the physical realm, but it actually refers to the third level Wusheng sword.

    The fourth floor has never seen anyone who has cultivated in the physical body, so the power of the Wusheng sword is the strongest.

    The Great Elder didn''t respond, his eyes had become extremely calm.

    It would be best if Wu Shengjian could win against that kid, but if not, Qingshuang would definitely use that trump card.

    "Gu Chen, I''m going to kill you!"

    Wuyingjian and Wukongjian''s multiple swordsmanship were all defeated by Gu Chen, and they were at a disadvantage. Ye Qingshuang''s pretty face became even colder.

    The air suddenly condensed, and her sword moves became bloodthirsty, full of murderous intent!

    She used Wusheng Sword, the most ruthless sword technique, she escaped death under the three-foot sword edge!

    "Senior Sister Ye has indeed cultivated the Wusheng Sword, Gu Chen will definitely lose now!"

    The disciples exclaimed, Ye Qingshuang''s sword light suddenly became like a life-threatening snake, flickering on and off, even from a short distance, one could feel the murderous aura.

    "Think you''re the only one who knows how to do this?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed sarcasm, and Han Xingjian''s sword posture changed again!

    Wow!

    The astonishing murderous intent soared to the sky, and in terms of the purity and condensedness of the killing intent, it surpassed Ye Qingshuang!

    His Wusheng sword was trained in fighting countless wild beasts, and it was full of the smell of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    If Ye Qingshuang''s sword is close to death, he is ten deaths without life, and the artistic conception is even better!

    "You also practiced Wusheng Sword?"

    Ye Qingshuang was shocked and angry. Gu Chen was only a handyman disciple two months ago, and he had no exposure to Wuchen swordsmanship at all.

    In other words, it took him two months to cultivate this sword technique to the same level as his own!

    This is a complete talent crush, and he is obviously just an ordinary person, why, why?

    Ye Qingshuang''s murderous intent became more intense, and she threatened her life with her sword.

    Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil moved, every sword just hit Ye Qingshuang''s flaws, and the balance of victory quickly tipped over to him.

    In his opinion, unless Ye Qingshuang''s Wuchen swordsmanship breaks through to the fourth level, there will be no suspense today!

    laugh!

    Gu Chen cut off the tie of Ye Qingshuang''s hair with a sword, and her three thousand black silks fell down, making her hair disheveled and messy.

    Just an inch away, Ye Qingshuang''s face was about to be disfigured.

    At this time, even many disciples whose eyes could not keep up with Jian Guang could clearly see that Ye Qingshuang was about to lose!

    "Elder Tao, it seems that your judgment was wrong again."

    Wu Mo sarcastically said, and everyone shook their heads regretfully.

    It seems that the overall situation has been settled.

    "It''s impossible for Qingshuang to lose." The elder was very sure.

    Just when her words fell.

    The sudden change in the field!

    I saw Ye Qingshuang''s eyes shone with rays of light, and the one hundred and eight pierced acupoints on his body were shining brilliantly!

    The aura of her whole body has changed, her icy muscles and bones are covered with brilliance, she is holy and untainted!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33

    Sudden change!

    Ye Qingshuang''s body was surrounded by a mysterious and mysterious aura, and she lightly lifted the sword stabbed by Gu Chen, and her whole body was completely new!

    Under Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil, the opponent seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person, still the original swordsmanship, but no matter the speed, strength, and the on-the-spot response to every move and style, everything has changed!

    swish.

    Gu Chen stabbed three swords to the left, Ye Qingshuang dodged in an instant, and reacted faster, she raised her sword and hit him right in the door!

    Gu Chen quickly dodged, but the opponent instantly bullied him, hitting the snake seven inches with each sword, extremely dangerous!

    scoff.

    Under this unexpected change, wounds appeared on Gu Chen''s body for the first time!

    "What''s going on? She suddenly seems to be a different person. She has no flaws in her attacks, and her moves are deadly, as if she was born for war!"

    There was a ripple in Gu Chen''s heart, and now something happened to Ye Qingshuang that he couldn''t understand.

    "Gu Chen, do you know why a special physique is so precious? Because it has something you don''t have."

    Ye Qingshuang said inexplicably, as if answering Gu Chen''s doubts.

    She was full of anger before, but now her expression has returned to indifference, and her tone is as cold as if she has no emotion.

    Gu Chen hurriedly dealt with swordsmanship, adapting to her transformation, her eyes flickered non-stop.

    "What does she mean? Could it be that the reason why she suddenly became stronger has something to do with her Martial Saint Physique?"

    Puzzled in his heart, he became even more restrained in his actions. Ye Qingshuang completely turned the tide of the battle and gained the upper hand!

    "Senior Sister Ye is going to turn defeat into victory?"

    This offensive and defensive rotation was so fast that all the disciples watched intently, with awe in their eyes.

    At this moment, Ye Qingshuang''s whole body was shrouded in sunlight, her hands and feet were raised neatly, without any superfluous movements, she really looked like a female warrior!

    "Fighting instinct! Is that fighting instinct?"

    Shocked expressions appeared on the faces of the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy, and they looked at the Great Elder next to them.

    "What is fighting instinct?"

    The suzerains of the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion were all confused.

    At this time, like Gu Chen, they couldn''t figure out why Ye Qingshuang suddenly became stronger.

    The Great Elder Tao Yu spoke under the gaze of everyone, with pride on his face.

    "That''s right, that''s the innate supernatural power of the Wu Sheng Physique awakened¡ªthe fighting instinct!"

    "Supernatural powers? Hasn''t Ye Qingshuang stepped into the supernatural power realm yet? How could the physical body develop supernatural powers?"

    Gu Fenglie, the great elder of the Golden Wuzong, couldn''t help asking

    The derivation of supernatural powers from the body is a major sign of stepping into the supernatural realm from the physical body.

    But Ye Qingshuang is clearly only the ninth level of the physical body, and has not experienced the transformation of the gods, so why does she have supernatural powers?

    And her supernatural powers are too weird, there are no particularly conspicuous features!

    "Hmph, really ignorant."

    Wu Mo said contemptuously, "Ordinary people may not be able to display supernatural powers if they haven''t reached the level of supernatural powers. But people with special physiques are different. Some of them have awakened the treasures of their bodies after going through the punching orifice, and their supernatural powers will come forth on their own."

    "Wu Sheng Physique is recognized as a first-class physique in the Kunlun Continent. It should have been thought of as a possibility."

    She said angrily, no wonder Elder Tao had sworn before that Ye Qingshuang''s Martial Saint Physique had already given birth to supernatural powers.

    "The supernatural power of combat instinct is very strange. It is a supernatural power that improves combat effectiveness in all aspects, and is very precious."

    "A person with this kind of supernatural power, once activated, is like a natural warrior, invincible at the same level, and not afraid of group battles!"

    "It''s reasonable for Wu Shengyu to awaken his fighting instinct and supernatural powers. Ye Qingshuang''s future is limitless."

    Xu Yun added, deeply moved.

    The combat instinct supernatural power was born in the physical state. With this alone, Ye Qingshuang will be scrambled by all major forces wherever she goes.

    "So, Gu Chen can''t win?"

    Lu Yichen had been listening to the conversation of a group of bigwigs. Hearing that Ye Qingshuang''s awakened supernatural powers were so powerful, she also forgot what occasion it was, and blurted out asking.

    Everyone didn''t accuse her of being impolite, Xu Yun took a look at her and shook her head.

    "Since Ye Qingshuang has developed supernatural powers and still has a fighting instinct, Gu Chen''s desire to win is like a fantasy."

    One sentence seemed to cast Gu Chen into the cold palace, and the situation on the battlefield seemed to be changing like this.

    Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil has been pushed to the extreme, looking for the opening of Ye Qingshuang''s attack.

    But Wushengjian, who was a little worse than her, was perfect now, and he couldn''t find a gap at all.

    In a contest of sword skills alone, he has already fallen into a disadvantage.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that she has a huge strength of one million catties in one arm, so Ye Qingshuang was afraid, she didn''t dare to get too close, and only dared to attack with a sword.

    "I don''t know what happened to her, but it''s meaningless to think about it now. Her swordsmanship is indeed perfect, but I''m not incapable of fighting!"

    Gu Chen quickly adapted to the new Ye Qingshuang whose fighting power was beyond the charts, and his mood returned to a peaceful state.

    Facing Ye Qingshuang at this moment reminded him of Bai Yuan.

    Bai Yuan also practiced with him with the Wusheng Sword. The similar sword path, the same sword intent, and the verification of the two phases allowed him to touch the fourth level.

    It''s a pity that the time was too short at the beginning, and he won''t have time to truly comprehend it in the future.

    At this moment, Ye Qingshuang is like a white ape with perfect swordsmanship. Gu Chen captures her movements through Ziji pupils, and the sword in his hand changes accordingly, thoughtfully.

    The barrier of the last level of Wuchen swordsmanship, which was still unclear, was quickly pierced in such a fierce back and forth.

    Whoosh.

    There seemed to be a flash of inspiration in his mind, Gu Chen suddenly took three steps back and closed his eyes.

    "What? You admit defeat?"

    Ye Qingshuang said coldly.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, only to see that the sharp Wusheng sword intent was retracted by him, and he raised the sword peacefully.

    At this moment, he no longer had the slightest ferocious killing intent, and his whole body exuded a sense of peace, the avenue was extremely soft.

    "what?"

    On the viewing platform, Elder Nangong, who hadn''t communicated with anyone from the beginning to the end, stared at Gu Chen with a smile on his lips.

    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was uncharacteristically, Ye Qingshuang swung his sword in the wind, and the sword light pierced the air!

    Gu Chen didn''t smell the slightest bit of smoke and fire all over his body, he lightly took the sword to block it.

    boom.

    I saw that sword glow quickly melted away.

    Ye Qingshuang''s pupils shrank slightly, but her body instinctively shot out, and the sword shadows were as dense as a storm!

    Her sword moves are fast and sharp, but Gu Chen''s sword technique has completely changed, like a gentle breeze and a drizzle, slowly stabbing the sword.

    His movements are obviously very slow, but miraculously he arrives first, washing away the lead and returning to the original.

    clang!

    A sword that had no smell of smoke and dust broke through Ye Qingshuang''s defense in an instant, and landed on her throat!

    Ye Qingshuang froze involuntarily, her beautiful eyes revealed an unbelievable light, and her voice trembled.

    "No... dust and dirt?"

    ??If you like it, you can bookmark, recommend tickets, tip, and comment. Thank you, old evil.

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34

    Ye Qingshuang lost!

    Being pressed to the throat by Gu Chen with a sword means that she has lost!

    The situation miraculously reversed, all the Wuchen Sect members on and off the school grounds stared at Gu Chen, and only noticed one thing.

    "Was that just now... the last stage of Wuchen''s swordsmanship?"

    An elder took several deep breaths, turned around and asked his companions.

    "You can''t go wrong, it''s the realm of dust and dirt!"

    Since the start of the grand ceremony, Wuchen Sect Master Wang Yuezhi has stood up for countless times, and this time he stood up with fanaticism in his eyes.

    As Wuchen Sect''s Zhenzong swordsmanship, Wuchen Sword Art has extraordinary significance in the sect.

    The ancestor established a sect in Fenglin Mansion with this sword technique, and gained great fame. In the eyes of everyone in the sect, the supreme state of this sword technique has long been deified.

    The names of the Wuchen sect, the most important Wuchen and Wugou, are all named after the highest level of this sword art, which shows how yearning they are for this level.

    But right now, a disciple who is still in the physical state has actually practiced the last stage of Wuchen swordsmanship.

    You must know that even the patriarch perfected this last layer after stepping into the realm of supernatural powers!

    Gu Chen''s swordsmanship talent is too terrifying. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone in Wuchen Sect, he is a real monster!

    "Losing? You have a fighting instinct, but you still lost..."

    The Great Elder was in a daze, unable to accept the scene in front of him.

    Who would have imagined that Gu Chen could comprehend the swordsmanship that should have been cultivated at the level of supernatural powers.

    "Swordsmanship is pure, back to basics."

    Xu Yun in Tsing Yi commented, stood up from her seat, and looked at Wu Mo beside her.

    Wu Mo knew what she meant and nodded. "Let''s not mention what kind of physique that young man is. This talent in swordsmanship alone is enough to enter the Zhenwu Academy."

    The distraught Great Elder didn''t mention it, but the suzerain couldn''t help but beam with joy when he heard these words.

    As for the bigwigs of the twelve sects, all of them could not conceal their jealousy.

    A Martial Saint Physique is amazing enough, but the Wuchen Sect unexpectedly produced another genius!

    Ye Qingshuang was even born with supernatural powers, so she will definitely be able to enter the Zhenwu Academy, and now Gu Chen can do it too, and the Wuchen Sect has two places at once!

    You must know that almost all the people who can graduate from Zhenwu Academy later become the heroes of a domain. I am afraid that in the not-too-distant future, the Wuchen Sect will rule the entire Fenglin Mansion!

    "Sect Master Wang, can I speak?"

    Xu Yun asked politely.

    "Of course, of course!" Wang Yuezhi nodded his head.

    Xu Yun coughed twice, the sound was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone in the audience, making everyone quiet.

    At this moment, the outcome was decided, Gu Chen had already removed the sword from Ye Qingshuang''s throat, and she fell to the ground in a daze, unable to accept the reality.

    "Gu Chen, Ye Qingshuang, are you two willing to join my Zhenwu Academy?"

    She got straight to the point, and her words spread throughout the audience, and countless disciples cast envious and jealous eyes on the two of them.

    really!

    With the strength shown by the two, both were admitted to Zhenwu Academy!

    There was no joy on Gu Chen''s face, while Ye Qingshuang was still in a state of being deeply shocked, and neither of them responded.

    "Qingshuang wanted to enter Zhenwu Academy wholeheartedly, and I, the master, agreed on her behalf."

    The First Elder hurriedly said that she knew her apprentice''s character very well, and she, who was always arrogant, would not be able to accept the blow of failure for a while, and I am afraid she didn''t listen at all.

    "Um."

    Xu Yun nodded, she also understood Ye Qingshuang''s mood at this time, she accepted it, and her eyes turned to fix on Gu Chen.

    "Gu Chen, what about you? Are you willing to join my Zhenwu Academy?"

    She said with a smile on her face, this boy gave her a lot of surprises today, and in her heart he is a good talent and a beautiful jade.

    Although it is not clear what kind of physique he is, but her intuition tells her that his physique is definitely not ordinary.

    It was unbelievable that the people of the Wuchen sect thought he was a waste before.

    If a young man who can punch through more than two hundred acupuncture points in his body and has a punch of a million catties of force, if he says he doesn''t have any special physique, she will absolutely not believe it.

    The audience waited with bated breath, all focused on Gu Chen, expecting him to say "I do".

    Gu Chen glanced at Ye Qingshuang next to him, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "I do not want to!"

    I don''t want to, I don''t want to...

    The voice reverberated, and many people''s faces froze, wondering if their ears had heard it wrong.

    Teacher Wu Mo''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and Xu Yun''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    "Why? Don''t you know what kind of place Zhenwu Academy is?"

    "Of course I know."

    Gu Chen replied, raising his eyebrows.

    "Then why don''t you want to join? Give me a reason." Wu Mo sneered.

    Gu Chen''s spine was as straight as a pine, his head was held high, and his voice was powerful, spreading throughout the audience.

    "The reason is simple, where Ye Qingshuang wants to go, I, Gu Chen, don''t bother to go!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he turned around and strode away!

    In order to enter the Zhenwu Academy, Ye Qingshuang spared no effort to make things difficult for herself.

    As proud as he is, he has a natural aversion to that place.

    This may be the whim of youth, but people are not frivolous, and they don''t regret it now, nor will they regret it in the future!

    "Where Ye Qingshuang goes, I, Gu Chen, don''t bother to go!"

    These words were extremely loud and spread throughout the audience, making everyone stunned.

    It turned out to be such a reason!

    This is a blatant humiliation, even more humiliating and embarrassing than Ye Qingshuang''s divorce from Gu Chen!

    Ye Qingshuang heard these words clearly, her face was as pale as paper, her heart was pierced by a knife, and she raised her head to look at Gu Chen''s back.

    "Gu Chen, do you hate me that much, do you hate me that much?"

    She seemed to feel the ridicule of the whole world, and she was hit repeatedly throughout the day, and her psychology finally reached the limit of tolerance.

    Gu Chen ignored it, or just ignored it.

    "Gu Chen!"

    She stood up abruptly, said in a sharp voice, raised the sword vigorously, and stabbed towards Gu Chen''s back, going forward without hesitation!

    This sword was so sudden that no one would have imagined that Ye Qingshuang would go crazy at this moment!

    Gu Chen only had time to turn around, and seeing Ye Qingshuang''s crazy face, the anger in his heart reached its limit.

    Even at this time, this woman still wants to plot against herself!

    "Ye Qingshuang!"

    Gu Chen roared angrily, it was too late to draw his sword, and the blood in his body exploded wildly!

    boom--

    The blood in his body was boiling, and a total of 365 star apertures were shining brilliantly.

    And the newly born golden bones between his ribs, accompanied by his monstrous anger, revealed an aura of the strongest, the most holy, and the most overbearing!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The terrifying atmosphere swept across the entire school grounds, making people shudder inexplicably!

    The one who bears the brunt is Ye Qingshuang, her Martial Saint Physique shines brilliantly under that domineering aura, but she doesn''t even survive three breaths.

    bang.

    Before the sword stabbed Gu Chen, it fell to the ground, Ye Qingshuang''s eyes turned white, and she passed out on the ground!

    poof. poof. poof.

    The entire school grounds, from Lu Yichen on the viewing platform, down to all the sect disciples in the physical state, felt as if struck by lightning at this moment, and all fainted and fell to the ground!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35

    With Gu Chen as the center, a domineering aura escaped, creating a terrifying scene.

    All the disciples from the inner and outer sects of Wuchen Sect, including the twelve disciples present, all rolled their eyes and foamed at the mouth, fainted and fell to the ground.

    People on the school field fell down in pieces, and only the elders above the level of supernatural powers could stand.

    Even some elders were inexplicably frightened and dizzy.

    "What happened?"

    A group of people, Monk Zhang Er, couldn''t figure it out, only felt that his chest was abnormally congested, and stared in disbelief at Gu Chen, who was the only one standing on the school field.

    "God, three hundred and sixty-five orifice points! This Gu Chen actually broke through a full three hundred and sixty-five orifice points!"

    "So many people have fainted, is this movement caused by Gu Chen?"

    "This, how is this possible, how can a disciple in the physical state kill so many people in an instant?"

    This shocking picture made everyone panic.

    "First...innate domineering?"

    On the viewing platform, Xu Yun and Wu Mo looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.

    "Ariel! Ariel! What''s wrong with you?"

    The master of the Zixiao sect held his daughter who suddenly fainted, looking very nervous.

    The great elders and suzerain masters of the other twelve sects were not much better, and the disciples accompanying them all passed out and fell to the ground.

    "Don''t worry, they were just intimidated by domineering, and passed out temporarily. Depending on the physical fitness of each person, they will wake up in half a day at the latest."

    Xu Yun recovered from the shock and comforted everyone.

    "Domineering? What is that?"

    The bosses of the thirteen sects were all at a loss.

    "Innate domineering! That is a kind of innate supernatural power."

    Xu Yun''s eyebrows were solemn.

    "Innate supernatural powers?"

    Everyone''s expressions were shocked, and they turned their heads to look at Gu Chen on the school field, taking a breath.

    "Teacher Xu means that... Gu Chen, like Ye Qingshuang, has also developed innate supernatural powers?"

    Xu Yun nodded solemnly, while Wu Mo stared fixedly at Gu Chen on the field, with a hint of greed flashing in his eyes.

    "Impossible! Qingshuang can develop supernatural powers in the physical body because of her special physique. Then Gu Chen is just an ordinary person, how can he do it?"

    The elder retorted anxiously, but he couldn''t help recalling the scene in his mind that his apprentice attacked Gu Chen just now, but he couldn''t even last three breaths after releasing his innate domineering energy.

    "Ordinary person? Which ordinary person can open 365 points in the body. I have only seen such a large hole in my life."

    Wu Mo sneered.

    The Great Elder couldn''t help being speechless, yes, his disciples only broke through one hundred and eight orifice points, but this Gu Chen has more than three times the number!

    One must know that the more holes are opened, the more difficult it will be. Gu Chen is simply astounding, no wonder even the Shenglong Dingqiao Pagoda was broken because of this!

    "Then according to the two teachers, what kind of physique is Gu Chen?"

    Wang Yuezhi asked with surprise on his face.

    Gu Chen''s supernatural powers are so terrifying, they instantly made so many people lose their fighting power, including Ye Qingshuang and Lei Wenbai, how many people have the same physical body as him!

    "There is absolutely no need to speculate on this point, because in the entire Kunlun Continent, as far as it is known, there is only one constitution that can give birth to the innate supernatural power of domineering."

    Xu Yun''s face was full of caution, she never thought that she would encounter such a heaven-defying physique in Donghuang.

    "What is it?" Everyone listened attentively.

    "Cang-tian-ba-gu!" Xu Yun said every word.

    Elder Nangong in the distance showed complicated emotions in his eyes at this moment, as if recalling something from the past.

    "Heaven overlord? What kind of physique is this? Is it even stronger than the Martial Saint Physique?"

    Everyone had never heard of this kind of physique, and they were curious to compare it with Wusheng Physique.

    Wu Mo looked at the country bumpkin, and spoke first. "Kunlun Continent''s division of special physique can be roughly divided into waste, medium, first-class and super first-class."

    "Wu Sheng Physique is a first-class physique, while Cangtian Bagu has a super-first-class physique, and it can even be said to be a heaven-defying physique!"

    "After talking so much, I guess you still don''t know, so let me tell you who is the other known person on the mainland who has the bones of the sky."

    Her expression suddenly became extremely solemn.

    "who is it?"

    Everyone''s breathing became short of breath. They didn''t expect that Gu Chen actually possessed a super-superior physique that was even more powerful than the Martial Saint Physique. This was really unexpected.

    "The number one god of war in the Middle-Earth Empire¡ª¡ªHuangfu Wuji!"

    At this moment, the expressions of the bosses of the Thirteen Sects all changed.

    "Huang...Huangfu Wuji, that is the top powerhouse in the Kunlun Continent. We have heard of his reputation even in the Eastern Wilderness. Gu Chen actually has the same physique as him, oh my god!"

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen who was on the field, his eyes completely changed, as if he was looking at a powerful man who was destined to shake the world in the future.

    "The heavens dominate the bones, the heavens dominate the bones..."

    The great elder lost his mind all of a sudden, and slumped on the ground.

    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, she was the one who asked Ye Qingshuang to divorce Gu Chen, because she didn''t want any stains on her to affect her chances of entering Zhenwu Academy.

    Who would have thought that Gu Chen actually possessed such a heaven-defying physique, stronger than the Martial Saint Physique.

    This is unreasonable at all, every disciple will be tested by the elders of the sect when they start, if the physique is special, then they should have discovered it!

    A deep sense of regret suddenly rose in her heart, if she hadn''t let Qingshuang divorce Gu Chen, she wouldn''t be in this situation.

    Assuming further, if the two of them really become husband and wife, it will be of great help to Qingshuang. Even with the physique of the two of them, they are destined to build an unprecedented foundation, and she will follow suit.

    But everything is impossible now!

    When that young man participated in the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony, everything was doomed to be irreversible!

    "Hahaha, my Wuchen Sect has produced a peerless genius, a peerless genius!"

    Wang Yuezhi couldn''t help laughing, feeling extremely excited.

    The bosses of the Twelve Sects were extremely jealous at this time, completely jealous.

    A Martial Saint Physique is not enough, and there is such a super-superior physique as Heaven Overlord, how could the luck of the Wuchen Sect be so prosperous?

    Although he was not reconciled in his heart, the bosses of the Twelve Sects immediately adjusted their mentality.

    With Gu Chen, the Wuchen Sect will rule the Fenglin Mansion in the future, and maybe even dominate the Eastern Wilderness like a mass of loose sand!

    All they can choose now is to follow, the sooner they follow Wuchen Sect, the sooner they follow Gu Chen, the greater the benefits they can get!

    Everyone immediately congratulated Wang Yuezhi with shy smiles, and the voice of praise was endless.

    Elder Nangong looked at the Wuchen Sect master and elders who were extremely excited like a festival, and shook his head secretly.

    This group of frogs at the bottom of the well don''t know how much trouble they have gotten into.

    The sky is domineering, and it is destined to set off a bloodbath!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36

    The Dragon Rising Ceremony came to a dramatic end.

    Everyone thought that this grand ceremony would be Wu Shengti Ye Qingshuang''s standout, but they didn''t expect a dark horse to suddenly appear, covering up all the aura of Wu Shengti.

    After all the fainted disciples woke up that day, they were very puzzled about why they fell into a coma, but they couldn''t forget the final ending of the ceremony.

    Ye Qingshuang lost, and it was a disastrous defeat, completely crushed by her ex-fianc¨¦ whom she despised!

    Gu Chen became the chief disciple of Wuchen Sect, and unbelievably rejected Zhenwu Academy''s invitation, and he still refused despite repeated invitations from two academy teachers.

    Being so awesome, ordinary people can refuse what is regarded as a great opportunity without changing his face, making Gu Chen the object of admiration of countless disciples in the sect for a while.

    The top five rankings of the inner sect were released that day, and in the evening, the five most outstanding disciples were allowed to enter the Dragon Pond.

    Rising Dragon Pond is an important place of Wuchen Sect. The water in the pool is rich in spiritual liquid transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth. Disciples in the physical state soak in it, which has an excellent tempering effect on the physical body.

    If you''re lucky, you might even be reborn as a result.

    Shenglong Pond is located on the top of the first peak of Neimen. Due to its high altitude, it is shrouded in clouds and fog all year round.

    Just after nightfall, Gu Chen was still in a black shirt and came to the attic outside Shenglongchi.

    "Brother Gu."

    "I have seen the big brother."

    When he arrived, the other four inner disciples had already arrived, and when they saw Gu Chen, they hurriedly greeted him.

    When everyone looked at Gu Chen, there was awe in their eyes, including the former chief disciple Lei Wenbo.

    After becoming famous in the first battle, Gu Chen completely convinced them with his terrifying record today.

    Gu Chen nodded calmly, and glanced at Ye Qingshuang in the corner who was dressed in white and looked haggard.

    At this moment, Ye Qingshuang''s injury has recovered a little, she changed into clean clothes, and when she saw Gu Chen coming, she just lowered her head, her red lips were tightly pressed, and she didn''t dare to look at him more.

    She already knew from her master what happened after she passed out today.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen''s physique was far stronger than his own.

    Gu Chen also possesses the physique possessed by the overlord of the heavens, the number one god of war in the Middle-Earth Empire, and his future is destined to be more brilliant than hers.

    She couldn''t help but think of Gu Chen, the young master of the city lord''s family, who was very dazzling in her eyes when she was a child.

    She also admired him before, but then things gradually changed, Gu Chen disappeared from everyone, and they finally developed to this point.

    Feeling Gu Chen looking over at this moment, Ye Qingshuang smiled bitterly in her heart.

    Come on, come on if you want to humiliate me, I''ll take it all.

    Thinking of how many times I humiliated Gu Chen in the past, especially today that I lost my mind and wanted to sneak attack him, it is not surprising that Gu Chen would humiliate her in front of everyone.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen only glanced at Ye Qingshuang and then looked away, talking and laughing happily with Lei Wenbai and others, as if she was a transparent person.

    Suddenly, Ye Qingshuang''s face turned pale.

    What is more painful than the extremely ironic humiliation is ignoring her. Gu Chen ignored her, which means he never cared about her.

    She felt lost for a moment, and her back looked thin and helpless.

    "Gu Chen, you''re here. Very good, everyone is here."

    Seeing Gu Chen, the elder who was in charge of taking care of Shenglong Pond immediately smiled and had an extremely friendly attitude.

    Lei Wenbo secretly smacked his tongue beside him, he has been to Shenglongchi several times, this elder has always been unsmiling, why has he ever smiled so flatteringly at others?

    I''m afraid that only Gu Chen has had this kind of treatment for so many years.

    "Okay, let''s enter Shenglongchi now, you can stay in it for three days and three nights," said the elder.

    "Three days and three nights? Isn''t it just one day?"

    Lei Wenbo said in shock, in previous years only one day was allowed in Shenglong Pool, this is almost an iron rule.

    "Why, too much?"

    Seeing the idiot-like gaze cast by the elder, Lei Wenbo realized that he had made a fool of himself.

    Even a fool can guess why this year is special, probably because of Gu Chen!

    I heard that he has awakened a physique that is even more terrifying than the Martial Saint Physique, and now the entire senior sect regards him as a treasure, so what if the Dragon Pond is open for two more days?

    Thanks to Gu Chen''s favor, the three disciples were extremely excited except for Ye Qingshuang, who could stay in the Rising Dragon Pool for two more days.

    Gu Chen was also a little uncomfortable. Since the end of today''s Dragon Ascension Ceremony, everyone''s attitude towards him has changed greatly.

    Not only the suzerain and many elders, but even the other big figures of the other twelve sects of Fenglin Mansion, all looked for opportunities to chat with him, and there was undisguised flattery in their expressions.

    At the beginning, he was confused and didn''t understand why the Grand Ceremony had such a great influence. He didn''t understand the situation until he saw Lu Yichen and Lu Yichen told him the ins and outs of the matter.

    It''s amazing that I can''t think of what kind of overlord I am.

    This heavenly overbearing bone must refer to the new bone between the ribs in his chest, he didn''t expect it to have such a big origin.

    He was even more at a loss as to his awakened innate supernatural powers and innate arrogance.

    At that time, he subconsciously used it under anger, and no matter how hard he tried after that, he couldn''t release the supernatural power again.

    In the past, he was a little transparent in the Wuchen sect, but now he receives extremely high courtesy everywhere.

    Especially the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy, who refused to give up and looked for him several times today.

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, he should be very happy that his wish has finally come true, but he was a little at a loss, and even more inexplicably felt a sense of crisis.

    The elder led five people into Shenglongchi, and then went back to the attic to completely seal it off.

    Shenglong Pond does not seem to be as big as the blood pool that Gu Chen encountered before, but the vitality of the world here is quite sufficient.

    The three of Lei Wenbai couldn''t wait to enter the pool, soaked in the psychic liquid, and seized the time to practice.

    Gu Chen also entered the pool, Ye Qingshuang deliberately ran to the farthest corner and sat down, as if she didn''t want to get too close to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman at all, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice.

    "The spiritual liquid in Shenglong Lake is much worse than that in Blood Pool."

    After practicing for a while, Gu Chen felt a little disappointed.

    The energy density of the spiritual liquid in Shenglong Pool was far inferior to that of the Blood Pool, and it was of little help to his body.

    In fact, Gu Chen didn''t know that the energy possessed by the blood pool was huge, but it was formed by the gathering of the essence and blood of all beasts, so how could it be absorbed by ordinary people?

    That is to say, he has a special physique, coupled with the Heavenly Chen Vientiane Art, he is able to absorb a mouthful of blood forcibly.

    The five practiced independently, and the time passed bit by bit.

    In the middle of the night, the mist shrouded the inside and outside of Shenglong Pool, rendering it like a fairyland, quiet and peaceful.

    clatter. clatter.

    Suddenly there was the sound of footsteps, and the five of them opened their eyes in surprise.

    Strange, it stands to reason that once Shenglongchi is closed, even the guard elders will not come in to disturb them, who is coming here at this time?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37

    A figure swayed in the mist and quickly approached.

    It was a woman in purple, about thirty or so years old.

    "Professor Wu¡­¡­"

    Ye Qingshuang in the distance murmured in surprise, that woman is Wu Mo from Zhenwu Academy.

    Wu Mo looked indifferent tonight, and came to the pool in a few steps, looking at Gu Chen inside.

    "Senior, what''s the matter?"

    Lei Wenbo, who was not far from Gu Chen, asked, feeling something was wrong.

    The teachers of Zhenwu Academy are honorable, but Shenglongchi is an important place of Wuchen Sect, why let her come in casually?

    "Gu Chen, how are you thinking? Do you want to go back to Zhenwu Academy with me?"

    Wu Moli ignored the others, looked at Gu Chen and smiled.

    For some reason, Gu Chen felt that her smile was a bit hypocritical, and there was an unusual fanaticism in her eyes.

    "Senior, can you let me think about it again?"

    Gu Chen replied cautiously, sniffed his nose, and found a bloody smell mixed in the moist air.

    "Think about it? Are you sure you want to think about it again?"

    Wu Mo smiled and stretched out his hand to smooth his somewhat messy hair.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the other party''s finger that brushed against his forehead was clearly stained with blood!

    Could it be...

    Gu Chen''s hairs stood on end, and he couldn''t help taking a few steps back.

    "Senior, you..."

    Lei Wenbo also found something abnormal and said in horror.

    puff!

    Wu Mo suddenly flicked his fingers, a finger pierced through the air, and penetrated into Lei Wenbo''s head in the blink of an eye.

    Before he finished speaking, he stopped short, a blood hole appeared on his forehead, his panicked eyes quickly dimmed, and he fell into the pool!

    The water in Shenglong Pond was instantly stained red, and the other two inner disciples screamed in panic, and Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang were also terrified.

    kill!

    This teacher from Zhenwu Academy actually killed people indiscriminately!

    "Noisy."

    The two disciples screamed again and again, Wu Mo''s brow flashed with impatience, and with the flick of his fingers, two rays of light appeared again, the two of them died instantly, and fell down without breath!

    Now Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang''s expressions changed drastically. What the other party wanted to do was to kill people so recklessly!

    "Gu Chen, I won''t talk nonsense anymore, come with me."

    Wu Mo looked at Gu Chen again, with longing in his eyes. "Come with me. With your talent, you will surely make a fortune if you enter Zhenwu Academy. Why bother to hide in such a small place as Donghuang?"

    "Stop lying!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help saying, the ghost believed Wu Mo just to accept him into the Zhenwu Academy!

    If you want to accept him into Zhenwu Academy, there is no need to kill innocent people like this. I am afraid that not only three disciples were sent to death innocently, even the elders in the attic have been killed!

    The other party''s killing spree on the Wuchen Sect''s territory, their motives are definitely not pure!

    At this time Ye Qingshuang hid in the corner tremblingly, not daring to interject at all.

    She had chatted with her master and knew how powerful the two teachers from Zhenwu Academy were.

    With their strength, if they wanted to slaughter the Wuchen Sect, even the Sect Master and her master would have no chance of winning!

    On the Kunlun Continent, cultivation can be divided into five realms: physical body, supernatural power, Nirvana, longevity, and heaven and man.

    In a small place like Fenglin Mansion, the elders are generally not at the level of supernatural powers. Even the suzerain and her master are only monks at the late stage of supernatural powers.

    And these two teachers of Zhenwu Academy are said to be great monks in Nirvana!

    No one in the Wuchen Sect can stop such a person from killing people!

    "It''s clever, that''s all. I didn''t think you would believe it."

    Wu Mo was exposed, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "I originally wanted to wait for you to agree to join the Zhenwu Academy, and then find a chance to do it on the way. But you didn''t know what to do, so you gave up this opportunity. In addition, that girl Xu Yun will definitely spoil my good things by then, so I can only do it in advance."

    "Take you away tonight, and I will fly away and never go back to Zhenwu Academy."

    Her smile twisted, and the excitement on her face couldn''t stop.

    "What? Isn''t that what the academy means?"

    Gu Chen was shocked. He originally thought that Wu Mo''s actions should represent the attitude of Zhenwu Academy, but now it sounds like it''s just her personal decision!

    "College? Hmph, in front of the overlord, who cares so much, such a big advantage, can''t fall on others!"

    While she was speaking, she stretched out her five fingers and shot into the void.

    huh huh huh~~~

    The water in the pool was stirred up, and streams of water flew up, forming a water prison, dragging Gu Chen up and binding him in mid-air.

    Gu Chen was shocked, he waved his arms, struggling to break free.

    "Don''t waste your energy, your strength is indeed amazing, but it is useless in front of my spells."

    Wu Mo said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, at least until I take out the Heaven''s Overlord bone."

    She subconsciously licked her lips with a look of greed.

    "Take out my bones?" Gu Chen''s expression changed drastically.

    "You don''t know, think about it. In such a small place, there is no one who can know such a thing."

    She looked at Gu Chen like she was looking at a treasure.

    Today, as soon as she knew that Gu Chen had such a physique as the overbearing bones of the sky, her heart was about to twitch.

    If Xu Yun and a bunch of people hadn''t been there at that time, she couldn''t help but immediately act.

    After finally waiting until tonight, fearing that the night would be long and dreamy, she sneaked directly to the peak, killed the old guard, and took Gu Chen away.

    "There are actually two types of special physiques in this world, one is called complete physique, and the other is extreme organs."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was puzzled, Wu Mo said casually.

    "Complete physique is just like Wusheng Physique. It is uniquely endowed with balanced abilities in all aspects of the body. Once supernatural powers are derived, the physical body will be advanced in all directions."

    "And the other is the extreme organ, which is usually born congenitally, which means that a certain organ or part of the body has special potential. Compared with the complete constitution, the ability of the extreme organ is often more single, and the power is more extreme."

    "Whether the owner of a perfect physique or an extreme organ is a rare genius. But the biggest difference between them is that the extreme organ can be transplanted!"

    When it comes to the word "transplant", Wu Mo''s eyes are already shining brightly.

    "That''s the overlord of the sky! As long as the extreme organ that is the same as the God of War Huangfu Wuji is transplanted into my body, one day I will conquer the entire Kunlun Continent!"

    Wu Mo''s face looked crazy, and Gu Chen completely understood the reason for everything.

    It turned out to be because of the overlord of heaven!

    Unexpectedly, a special physique can be transplanted, no wonder Wu Mo would take the risk!

    The essence of cultivation is the continuous evolution of the physical body, and the owner of a special physique is blessed in cultivation and is God''s darling!

    A general special physique is enough to make people flock to it, not to mention the super-strong physique who is ranked first-class physique!

    "Once the news that you are pregnant with the tyrant bone of the sky spreads, there will be many forces in the entire continent who will do whatever it takes to get you."

    "Your tragic ending is already doomed, why not fulfill me!"

    Wu Mo cast a spell to tie up Gu Chen, and was about to take him away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38

    Boom!

    Suddenly a cyan lightning fell from the sky, tore open the fog layer on the top of the mountain, and hit Wu Mo with lightning speed!

    Wu Mo''s body froze for a moment, and Gu Chen, who was restrained, escaped and fell to the ground.

    "How... how?"

    In an instant, her Qi was like a gossamer, her seven orifices were bleeding at the same time, and all the viscera in her body were turned into mud under the lightning just now.

    At the end of her life, her pupils became dilated, and she saw a white-haired figure falling from the sky.

    "It''s you...Damn it, it''s only one step away, and I can..."

    Her eyes were full of unwillingness, her body limply fell to the ground, her skin was charred and turned into black charcoal, and she lost all vitality.

    "Elder Nangong?"

    Gu Chen got up from the ground, and looked at the old man who fell from the sky in shock.

    After closing the ghost gate and walking around, I didn''t expect that the one who saved me would be Elder Nangong who didn''t say a few words.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."

    Elder Nangong glanced at the three corpses in Shenglong Pond and sighed.

    "It''s not too late, let''s go with the old man."

    He looked at Gu Chen and said.

    "Where are you going?"

    Gu Chen''s thoughts are still in chaos right now, and he has many questions to ask.

    "I will tell you everything you want to know, leave Wuchen Sect quickly now. They will come over in a short time!"

    Gu Chen still wanted to ask who they were, but Elder Nangong grabbed his shoulders and took him into the air.

    Only Ye Qingshuang was left on the spot, staring at the corpses all over the floor in a daze.

    "What the hell happened?"

    ...

    In the sky, Elder Nangong drove the clouds and led Gu Chen on the road at a high speed.

    Gu Chen was very surprised. He knew that Elder Nangong was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.

    You must know that Wu Mo of Zhenwu Academy is not simple, none of the elders in the sect is her opponent, but such an enemy, Elder Nangong actually solved it in an instant!

    There are too many doubts in Gu Chen''s heart at the moment, especially what Wu Mo said about the overlord of the sky makes him feel anxious.

    If it is true what the other party said, from now on, I don''t know how many people will be staring at him.

    Gu Chen''s thoughts became numb, he lowered his head and looked down, feeling surprised for a while. "In this direction, are we going back to Tiannan City?"

    Elder Nangong took Gu Chen back to his home, and Gu Chen landed in his courtyard within less than a stick of incense.

    "Let''s go!"

    As soon as he landed, Elder Nangong strode towards Gu Chen''s father''s study.

    It was already late at night, but the lights in the study room were still on.

    Gu Chen followed along suspiciously, and before reaching the door, the study door opened.

    Shen Yushu opened the door, and when he saw Gu Chen and Elder Nangong, his face was solemn.

    "Has it been exposed?"

    "It has been exposed."

    Elder Nangong nodded.

    The three of them entered the room and closed the door. Seeing his mother''s serious face, Gu Chen couldn''t help asking. "Mom, what''s going on?"

    Shen Yushu couldn''t help but patted Gu Chen''s head, his eyes glowed with kindness.

    "Chen''er, it''s time to tell you about your father and your grandfather."

    "My dad, and grandpa?"

    Gu Chen was taken aback, his father disappeared inexplicably two years ago, he always wanted to know the truth of the matter, but his mother never mentioned it.

    As for his grandfather, he only knew his name was Gu Yuan, and he had never seen him since he was born, so he had no impression of him at all.

    "It''s a long story. Uncle Zheng, you and my father-in-law are old friends, so let you talk about it."

    Shen Yushu looked at Elder Nangong, whose real name was Nangongzheng.

    Elder Nangong nodded, "It''s too troublesome to talk about. This old man makes a picture with his thoughts, so let him see it directly!"

    As he spoke, he pointed at Gu Chen''s forehead, and Gu Chen subconsciously closed his eyes, and many images appeared in his mind.

    A man who looked somewhat similar to Gu Chen appeared on the screen, probably in his twenties, he was handsome and imposing, chatting and laughing happily with a group of people.

    In this group of people, apart from the man who looks similar to Gu Chen, there are three more conspicuous.

    One of them is a young and beautiful woman, she has been pregnant for many months, she seems to be husband and wife with a man similar to Gu Chen.

    Men often look at her belly with gentle and loving eyes, looking forward to the birth of the child in her belly.

    The other two conspicuous ones are men, one is somewhat similar to Elder Nangong, but much younger, so it should be him.

    The other person, with a pair of strange red pupils, has a thinner body.

    A group of people had a happy relationship, tried together, participated in competitions together, and forged a deep friendship.

    Until one day, when everyone faced a life-and-death crisis, the man similar to Gu Chen had golden bones glowing in his body, and then he turned the tide and saved everyone.

    Gu Chen''s body shook when he saw this, the sky is overbearing!

    That golden bone is obviously the same as the one in his body, it must be the sky''s hegemony.

    It is rumored that some special physiques can be inherited, and considering that the person looks so similar to himself, the identity of the other party is self-evident.

    It''s grandpa, that''s his grandpa!

    So the pregnant woman was his grandmother.

    His father has no brothers, so the child in his womb is obviously his father!

    As soon as the scene changed to another place, a group of brothers escaped from danger, but his grandfather and grandmother were hunted down!

    The leader among those chasing and killing them was that young man with red eyes, a good brother of his grandfather!

    "How is this going?"

    Before Gu Chen had time to think, the screen changed again, and he saw that his grandfather Gu Yuan was already in prison.

    The red-eyed young man stood in front of him, smiling ferociously, his eyes were full of greed.

    The look in his eyes when he looked at Gu Yuan reminded Gu Chen of Wu Mo tonight.

    Immediately afterwards, a heinous scene appeared, the young man with red pupils forcibly dug the bone of heaven from his grandfather''s chest!

    Bloody and bloody, cruel actions, the picture shattered at this moment!

    In the pouring rain, Gu Yuan''s wife, who was avoiding pursuit everywhere, gave birth to Gu Chen''s father, Gu Tianming, in the ruined temple.

    The child lost her father as soon as she was born, and the weak woman traveled thousands of miles alone to the Eastern Wasteland.

    But within a few years, the woman became sick from overwork, and she missed her husband, and died early, leaving Gu Tianming as an orphan.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s eyes were red. When he was a child, he heard from his father that his life was very hard when he was young, but he didn''t expect to be like this.

    The last scene was fixed when Elder Nangong, who was much older, reappeared in front of his father. I don''t know what they talked about, and then all the pictures disappeared.

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes, his eye sockets were red.

    He never knew that his family had such a blood feud, his grandfather died tragically, his grandmother died of regret, and his father became an orphan!

    "Mother, is the reason why my father disappeared two years ago related to the matter of grandpa?"

    Gu Chen raised his head and looked at his mother, with monstrous anger in his eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39

    Shen Yushu looked at his son, with reminiscence in his soft eyes.

    "That''s right, the reason why your father left two years ago is because the overlord bone in his body has also awakened."

    "Your grandma went far away in the Eastern Wilderness, hiding her name. She thought she had escaped the enemy, but she didn''t know that for so many years, the enemy deliberately let their mother and child go, and in fact they have been secretly watching."

    Gu Chen felt cold, "Why are they watching?"

    "Naturally, it''s for the Heaven''s Overlord. Before your grandfather, there had never been such a super-superior physique in the Kunlun Continent. Some special constitutions can be inherited, and the enemy wants to confirm this."

    When Shen Yushu mentioned this, his eyes became cold. "The enemy is ambitious and wants to turn all three generations of my Gu family into their bone supporters!"

    What is a bone-raiser?

    If the Gu family can breed the extreme organs like the heavenly bones for generations, then wait for their physique to awaken in each generation, and then take the organs, so as to strengthen their family.

    This kind of behavior is extremely cruel, like raising animals in captivity. Every member of a family is doomed to be exploited by another family from birth, and the end result is a tragic death!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were completely red when he heard this, and he said tremblingly. "My father...my father, is he already like grandpa..."

    "Your father is not dead yet."

    Shen Yushu shook his head, "Although the enemies have been monitoring the Gu family for so many years, they are not sure whether the descendants of the Gu family can really give birth to the overlord."

    "The most important thing is that the physique of Cangtian Bagu is extremely special, it is against the law of heaven, and its blood is noble."

    "When this kind of physique is not awakened, other than the same owner of the Heavenly Overlord Bone, no one else can see it at all. And if you are raised in captivity and lack blood and arrogance, even if you have this kind of physique, you may not be able to awaken for the rest of your life. .¡±

    This is why the enemies have been secretly monitoring the Gu family, instead of taking Gu Tianming away and imprisoning him. They have been waiting, waiting for the blood of the Gu family to awaken, so that they can reap the fruits.

    "Two years ago, your father awakened the overlord of the sky. He knew that he would be exposed soon. In order not to implicate our mother and son, he left alone. Since then, he has completely broken contact with him."

    "When he left two years ago, the reason why he let you take that mysterious seed was because he knew that you also had the overbearing bone in your body, and he didn''t want you to fall into the situation like him and your grandfather."

    Shen Yushu spoke slowly, and Gu Chen''s past doubts were solved one by one.

    "Then what is the origin of the mother root of all things? Did my father leave me the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue?" Gu Chen asked.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Shen Yushu was a little surprised and shook his head. "If the mother root of all things you mean refers to that seed, it was your grandfather''s personal thing back then."

    "It''s origin, except for your dead grandfather, I''m afraid no one knows about it. Your father only knows that it is very strange, and it will spontaneously devour the energy close to you."

    "As long as you don''t embark on the road of cultivation, it is impossible to awaken the overlord of the sky, so your father asked you to swallow that seed in exchange for your safety."

    "That''s what he said to me at the time. If my son is an ordinary person, never tell him about this bloody feud, and let him live his life in peace and happiness. If one day he still embarks on the road of cultivation, awaken the heavenly tyrant bone, then tell him everything!"

    "Now is the time, so you remember it."

    Shen Yushu became dignified and raised his volume. "Gu Chen, the son of the Gu family, kneel down!"

    Gu Chen immediately knelt down.

    "Since the heavenly overlord has awakened, there is no point in escaping. If you don''t cut off the shackles that trap the Gu family, you will never be able to sleep peacefully."

    "If you want to control your own destiny, remember your enemies, and then run away, keep running away, keep forbearing, until one day you have enough strength, you will drive out your enemies!"

    At this moment, the eyes of this educated and reasonable woman erupted with an astonishing murderous aura.

    "Mother, who is the enemy?"

    With red eyes, Gu Chen paused every word, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.

    As a good brother, he received the favor of his grandfather, but betrayed him and stole the power of heaven from him.

    That''s not enough, he actually wanted all three generations of the Gu family to become his bone-raisers, who could take what they gave and take what they wanted, and live and kill as they wished!

    Grandpa died tragically, grandma died of regret, and father was forced to leave, all because of one person!

    This person may have changed his destiny by relying on his grandpa''s dominance.

    As much glory as he has, the Gu family will decline as much!

    This bloody feud must be avenged!

    "Who is the enemy, as long as you ask a little bit, you will know immediately. He is the top monk in the Kunlun Continent, the number one god of war in the Middle Earth Empire, Huangfu Wuji!"

    "Huangfu Wuji, Huangfu Wuji..."

    Gu Chen repeatedly chanted the name, imprinting it firmly in his mind, and then said firmly with crazy eyes.

    "I, Gu Chen, swear to God that in my lifetime, I will kill Huangfu Wuji and uproot the Huangfu family! I want them to pay back a hundred times the glory they plundered from the Gu family and the blood debt they owe to the Gu family!"

    The young man''s insolent remarks stunned the Elder Nangong who was next to him. It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!

    Ever since that man rose up under the aura of dominance, no one in the entire continent has dared to say such a thing for many years!

    Shen Yushu looked at Gu Chen, who had obviously grown up and matured a lot after being away for two years, with a look of relief on his face, and helped him up.

    "Okay, well said, mother believes that you can do it, but now you have to go."

    "Although in the past two years, because you can''t cultivate Yuanli at all, and you have to track down your father, Huangfu Wuji''s subordinates have less surveillance on our mother and son. But now that you have awakened, they must receive it in the shortest possible time. The news will come soon."

    "You have to go with Uncle Zheng. Apart from your mother, he is the only person you can trust. Remember, after you leave, no matter when you leave, don''t easily expose your dominance. Human nature is greedy."

    Shen Yushu asked, and took off a ring from his finger.

    "The luggage for you has been prepared, and it''s all in this storage ring."

    As early as the last time he went to Wuchenzong, Shen Yushu understood Gu Chen''s intentions, and started to prepare everything after returning.

    This day will come sooner or later, and it is better to be early now.

    "Mom, won''t you come with me?"

    Gu Chen was in a hurry, the mother clearly meant that she was not going to leave.

    "Of course mother will leave, but she will leave with Xiaoqiu. Mother is just a mortal, walking with you will only drag you down."

    Shen Yushu was very calm, it was hard to imagine that such a woman with no strength to restrain a chicken would be so calm when a catastrophe was imminent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40

    "How can I do that, you and Xiaoqiu are both mortals, what if you get caught?"

    Gu Chen said anxiously, no matter what, he would not allow his mother to take risks.

    In his opinion, his mother wanted to sacrifice herself so that she could leave safely!

    Snapped!

    Suddenly, he slapped Gu Chen on the cheek. It wasn''t heavy, but it woke Gu Chen up.

    "There is no time for you to be reluctant. Have you forgotten the oath you just made? If you want to kill a despicable person like Huangfu Wuji, you can''t be so indecisive!"

    Shen Yushu''s tone was severe, like a blow to the head.

    Gu Chen was stunned, not knowing how to respond for a while.

    Elder Nangong sighed silently beside him, he still couldn''t understand Gu Tianming and Shen Yushu when they were together.

    But after getting along with each other these years, he realized that this seemingly gentle woman is actually a strong woman in her heart, and she sees farther than anyone else.

    "Gu Chen, listen to your mother. The enemy''s target is you, and they won''t take your mother seriously. What''s more, your mother''s family is not simple, and they won''t touch her easily."

    Elder Nangong persuaded.

    "My mother''s family?"

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise. He only knew that his mother was born in a famous family, but she broke up with her father and left very early. He didn''t know what the Shen family was like, and he had never seen his mother have any contact with members of the Shen family. .

    "Uncle Zheng, hurry up and leave, every time you stay here, the danger will be more!"

    Shen Yushu said, without giving Gu Chen time to think about it, Elder Nangong nodded, left the study, and took Gu Chen away through the air.

    "Mother, you must live! The child will not disappoint your expectations!"

    Gu Chen was taken high into the sky, struggled and shouted, his voice hoarse.

    He was terrified, worried that this would be the last time he would see his mother.

    But that slap from his mother woke him up, now is not the time to hesitate, he can only choose to obey her arrangement!

    Elder Nangong and Gu Chen turned into Changhong and disappeared into the night sky. Shen Yushu looked at the place for a long time, until Changhong disappeared completely, his eyes were filled with tears.

    The mother who travels thousands of miles is worried that the road ahead is doomed to be extremely dangerous, so how could she really be willing to do so?

    "Madam, the luggage is packed and the carriage is already outside the house. Are we really going to leave Tiannan City?"

    At this time, the servant girl Xiaoqiu entered the courtyard and said reluctantly.

    The tears in Shen Yushu''s eyes were quickly suppressed, and he returned to his calm and wise appearance.

    "Have you prepared all the firewood and raw oil?"

    Xiao Qiu nodded, "It''s all ready. According to Madam''s instructions, every place in the house has been properly arranged."

    "Well."

    Shen Yushu took a deep breath, took out a fire pocket from his body, and lit the fire.

    Looking at the study in front of me, and the pavilion where the family of three used to play in the distance, all the happy moments passed through my mind one by one.

    Suddenly, she threw the fire bag out!

    The raging fire quickly ignited, and the smoke and dust billowed, igniting all the buildings above and below the Gu residence!

    Xiaoqiu opened her mouth wide and muttered. "Ma''am, won''t you be reluctant to part with it? The young master will feel so sad after seeing it."

    Shen Yushu didn''t answer, turned around and strode away. Outside the mansion, a carriage full of various ancient books was waiting for them.

    She knew that behind her was her home, but she could never go back.

    "Where are we going, ma''am?"

    "To a place where we are not welcome."

    ...

    Elder Nangong led Gu Chen into the sky at high speed, and the cumulus clouds were left behind.

    "Gu Mansion in Tiannan City, my home, is gone..."

    Gu Chen looked down and murmured.

    In the distance, Tiannan City was blazing with flames and smoke rising into the sky, and that was where Gu''s residence was located.

    He stared blankly for a long time, and when he came back to his senses, there was no confusion and sadness in his eyes, only firmness replaced them.

    He will not forget his oath, and he will not forget all the words his mother said to him tonight.

    Bloody revenge must be avenged!

    "Elder, where are we going?"

    At this moment, Gu Chen was in the mood to ask himself what to do next.

    "Go to Nanling, there are 100,000 mountains, the monster clan is powerful, and it is difficult for Huangfu Wuji''s influence to penetrate. I have already arranged it." Elder Nangong replied.

    The Kunlun Continent can be roughly divided into five regions, namely the Eastern Desolation, Western Desert, Northern Plains and Nanling, and the Middle Earth Empire located in the central region.

    Donghuang and Nanling are closer than other areas, but the journey is extremely long.

    Gu Chen nodded, he believed in Elder Nangong, he went wherever he said.

    At this moment, he calmed down and thought about how to cultivate in the future so that he could avenge his hatred as soon as possible.

    First of all, he needs to understand how strong the enemy is.

    "Elder, what level of Huangfu Wuji''s strength has reached?" Gu Chen asked.

    Elder Nangong couldn''t help but glanced at him, "Knowing the other party''s realm doesn''t mean much to you right now, but I want to tell you how powerful he is."

    He organized the words, "The Huangfu family that Huangfu Wuji belongs to is now the top family in the Middle-earth Empire, and he himself is in charge of the Tianjing Mansion, which is known as the most violent institution in the Middle-earth Empire."

    "Tianjing Mansion is the most influential organization in the empire besides the emperors of Central Earth. Huangfu Wuji has countless followers, and his influence permeates the entire continent. Are you afraid of what the old man said?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, without any fear, he was already mentally prepared.

    Seeing how fearless he was, Elder Nangong admired him in his heart, and even couldn''t help but think of that guy Gu Yuan.

    When that guy was young, why wasn''t he so fearless?

    "Tianjing Mansion is indeed powerful, but it is governed by the royal family of Central Earth on the surface, and its every move is in the eyes of everyone, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    "In recent years, the power of the Huangfu family has grown stronger and stronger, and it has vaguely threatened the royal family. If he uses the power of the Tianjing Palace to search for the Heavenly Overlord, he will be known all over the world and make enemies everywhere, which is very bad for Huangfu Wuji. "

    "The ones you really need to pay attention to and be on guard against are the killers from the Underworld Palace!"

    Elder Nangong''s tone was serious.

    "The Palace of the Underworld?"

    Gu Chen''s expression changed slightly. He had heard of this organization before. It is a well-known killer organization on the Kunlun Continent. It is also known as the three major dark forces in the mainland along with Tianting and Huangquanlou.

    Even in a small place like Donghuang Fenglin Mansion, there have been rumors of killers from the Underworld Palace. They came and went without a trace, killing the whole family at every turn.

    "That''s right, the leader of Hadeshen Palace has been unknown to the world, but he is actually Huangfu Wuji. He established this organization by himself, and it is specially used to do some shady things."

    "Those who have been monitoring Gu''s family these years, including those who hunted down your father after he left, are the people from Hadeshen Palace."

    "Huangfu Wuji wants to catch you, he will definitely use the power of the Underworld Palace, and use any means!"

    Elder Nangong said, his eyelids suddenly twitched, his expression changed suddenly, and he looked towards the west.

    "No, they have already started to act!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41

    Elder Nangong''s cultivation base is profound, and his spiritual sense covers a very wide range. During the process of fleeing, he has been distracted to scout out his spiritual sense to prevent the enemy from catching up.

    And right now, he sensed that the killer from the Western Hades Palace had appeared and was approaching rapidly!

    "Damn it! How did it get discovered so quickly!"

    Elder Nangong looked gloomy, and was about to take Gu Chen to flee to the east.

    "No, there are people in the East!"

    Under the induction of his spiritual sense, his face completely changed. Not only the east and west, but also the south and north, the killer from the Underworld Palace suddenly appeared.

    This is clearly a net that has been spread out for a long time, and now it is just closing the net!

    "I can''t go away."

    Elder Nangong smiled wryly, just for a while, black shadows shuttled between the starlight and the clouds in all directions, like a school of fish looking for food.

    "Is that the killer of Hades Palace?"

    Gu Chen looked awe-inspiring, and could not help but draw out the Hanxing Sword, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Those killers were all wearing black robes and hoods, and the robes were embroidered with sparrow patterns.

    Before it even arrived, I could already feel the murderous aura.

    They are all able to fly in the air, unlike him who has to rely on Elder Nangong, obviously they are at least at the supernatural power level.

    His heart sank suddenly.

    "Put this jade on!"

    Elder Nangong took out a white jade pendant from his arms, and put it on Gu Chen''s chest casually.

    After that, he took a step forward and roared to the sky.

    "Which Hades Guardian is here?"

    Under the cold moonlight, there was a burst of laughter in the clouds.

    "it''s me."

    A man in yellow clothes wearing a bamboo hat appeared out of nowhere, his body was as thin as a bamboo pole, and a pair of eyes faintly exposed under the bamboo hat were as green as will-o''-the-wisps.

    "It turned out to be you! Bamboo hat man, I never thought that Huangfu Wuji would be willing to send you out."

    Seeing this, Elder Nangong''s face was serious.

    This person is a very special one among the many guards of the Underworld God in the Underworld Palace. No one knows his name and origin, and they are all called by the code name of the bamboo hat man.

    "This seat happened to be conducting a new human experiment in Donghuang recently. I heard that the little guy from the Gu family has awakened the bones. Of course, I have to come and have a look as soon as possible."

    There was a treacherous color in his eyes, which made Gu Chen shudder.

    "Why did you find us so quickly?"

    Elder Nangong questioned.

    "Nangongzheng, do you think that we can''t really find you if you hide your name in a small sect?"

    The man in the bamboo hat responded coldly.

    "I see!"

    Elder Nangong smiled wryly in his heart. It turned out that the problem was with him, and he had been targeted long ago. Taking Gu Chen away would actually implicate him!

    Fortunately, he was already prepared.

    "Since we can''t escape, let''s fight!"

    There was a resolute breath rippling from his body, and he decided to give it a go.

    "I advise you to stop. There is a huge gap in strength. It would be bad if you hurt the little guy, right?"

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed.

    "Hmph, instead of letting him be captured by you and die from the pain of being dug out, I might as well deal with him here!"

    Elder Nangong''s expression became crazy, like a wild beast.

    "What do you want to do?"

    The man in the bamboo hat felt bad.

    Elder Nangong turned his head and stared at Gu Chen bloodthirstyly. At the same time, a voice sounded in Gu Chen''s mind.

    "Gu Chen, originally the old man wanted to send you to Nanling personally, but now it seems that it is not feasible. The old man can only send you a ride, and what happens next depends on you."

    Gu Chen felt inexplicably sad, "Elder..."

    boom--

    Elder Nangong suddenly made a move, his whole body shined brightly, and a burst of energy hit Gu Chen who was close at hand!

    The glare was so dazzling that hundreds of killers from the Underworld Palace in the distance couldn''t open their eyes, and the jade pendant on Gu Chen''s chest shattered with a crack!

    Before he could speak more, his body turned into light and shadow, and disappeared in place!

    When the glare passed, the eyes of the assassins in Hadeshen Palace returned to normal, only to see Elder Nangong laughing hysterically.

    "Hahaha, Huangfu Wuji, the boy of the Gu family was killed by the old man, and disappeared from the world. Your wish has finally come to nothing!"

    A group of killers suddenly went into a rage, unexpectedly they set up a heavy siege, and ended up being burned by this old man!

    "Come on, let this old man have a great fight!"

    This time Elder Nangong didn''t have any worries anymore, he was alone, and his whole body erupted with aura like mountains and seas.

    The man in the bamboo hat stared at the place where Gu Chen disappeared, and there was a playful look in his will-o''-the-wisp''s eyes.

    "Nangongzheng, stop acting with me. You didn''t kill him at all just now, but just transferred him with your spatial powers?"

    Elder Nangong''s expression could not help but change slightly, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, anyway, you can''t hide it from this pair of eyes. Judging from the situation of the space fluctuation just now, that kid definitely hasn''t run far, and he must still be in Fenglin Mansion."

    "All of you, let me disperse immediately and search for the boy''s whereabouts. Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I have to catch him! As for this old thing, let me take care of it!"

    The man in the bamboo hat ordered that a group of killers immediately take orders and leave.

    "You dare! This old man will fight with you!"

    Elder Nangong raised his head to the sky and roared furiously, rushing to kill with all his might.

    ...

    Wuchen sect, by the side of Shenglong pool.

    Suzerain Wang Yuezhi, Grand Elder Tao Yu, and Xu Yun from Zhenwu Academy are all here.

    They had just listened to Ye Qingshuang''s narration of what happened tonight, staring at the four corpses on the ground.

    "It''s because I underestimated the influence of the Heavenly Bagu''s birth, and I didn''t realize Mr. Wu''s ambition. I''m sorry everyone."

    Xu Yun''s expression was serious.

    "Elder Nangong just took Gu Chen away like this? Could it be that he wants to swallow the heavens all by himself?"

    Wang Yuezhi murmured, at this moment he was more concerned about Gu Chen''s whereabouts.

    In the depths of his eyes, a hint of greed flashed vaguely.

    "Sect Master Wang, Elder Tao, I have a hunch that this matter is beyond our control. Take your disciples and escape as soon as possible."

    Xu Yun said suddenly.

    "Escape? Mr. Xu, what are you kidding?"

    The Great Elder and the suzerain were shocked, how could it be possible to let them abandon the foundation of the sect and escape?

    "The progress of the matter will definitely get out of control, and it will be out of control at that time. This is all I have said. I hope you can listen to it."

    "Ms. Wu is dead, I have to leave Fenglin Mansion immediately, go back to the academy early, and report this matter to the higher-ups."

    Xu Yun was a little nervous, she felt the smell of a storm in the air.

    "Mr. Xu, if you want to leave, will you bring Qingshuang with you?"

    The Great Elder asked quickly, and Ye Qingshuang, who was beside her, also raised her head, with a hint of hope in her eyes.

    Her wish has always been to be able to enter the Zhenwu Academy and to go to the magnificent Middle-Earth Empire.

    Even if something happened to Wu Mo, she still thought so in her heart.

    "If Qingshuang is still willing to trust me in Zhenwu Academy, of course I am very willing."

    Xu Yun nodded, "I feel guilty about what happened. If Qingshuang is willing to go with me, I will try my best to take care of her then."

    The Great Elder couldn''t help but look overjoyed, and quickly winked at his apprentice, asking her to thank him.

    So that night, Ye Qingshuang followed Xu Yun and left. Xu Yun was in a hurry and didn''t even have time for her to go home.

    "You''d better leave as soon as possible."

    Xu Yun reminded her again before leaving.

    Wang Yuezhi didn''t respond positively, and immediately discussed with Tao Yu after they left.

    "Hurry up and gather many elders and disciples, let them look for Nangong and Gu Chen, and find them for me no matter what!"

    There was excitement in his eyes, as if driven by primitive instinct.

    "Aren''t we leaving?"

    "What are you leaving, this is me... No, this is a god-sent opportunity for the rise of this sect!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42

    For a while, Gu Chen found himself in the vast forest.

    The killers of Underworld Palace disappeared, and Elder Nangong disappeared. He landed in this forest in the blink of an eye from a height of thousands of miles.

    "Elder Nangong..."

    With sadness in Gu Chen''s eyes, he immediately understood what happened.

    Elder Nangong sent him away with supernatural powers, leaving him alone to deal with the killer of Hadeshen Palace. I am afraid that he is already in danger!

    There was no time for himself to be sad, Gu Chen looked around, he had to figure out where he was teleported.

    "Here...is the taboo forest?"

    He soon recognized it. He had stayed in the Forbidden Forest for a whole month and was very familiar with it.

    "Look at this, I''m still in Fenglin Mansion."

    Gu Chen''s expression suddenly became tense, the enemy''s hands and eyes are open to the sky, and I am afraid that a dense encirclement net will soon be launched.

    He must escape from Fenglin Mansion as soon as possible, otherwise no one will be able to rescue him next time!

    "It''s not feasible to leave Fenglin mansion by taking the main road. It''s easy to be exposed. The safest way is to go through the taboo forest and go to Changhe mansion or Yangcheng mansion."

    Gu Chen analyzed that Taboo Linhai is three thousand miles long and wide from north to south, spanning many mansions in the Eastern Desolation, and he must never re-enter Fenglin Mansion.

    Right now, he must first find out where he is in the vast forest, and then leave as quickly as possible!

    Locking on the highest mountain nearby, Gu Chen ran quickly in the forest, jumping and jumping, and quickly climbed to the top of the mountain.

    It was already approaching morning, and the east was turning pale.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    There was a huge roar from a distant direction, the monstrous energy surged and fluctuated, and the clouds in the sky were split in half!

    There is a terrifying battle of supernatural powers going on there, and the power can reach so far. At this moment in Fenglin Mansion, Gu Chen can only think that it is the Elder Nangong who broke out with the men and horses of Mingshen Palace.

    Silently praying for Elder Nangong in his heart, Gu Chen seized the time, his eyes were filled with purple, and all the mountains and rivers in the distance came into his sight, which was extremely clear.

    "Wuchen Sect is there, and Tiannan City is on the other side. In other words, if I want to stay away from Fenglin Mansion and Nether God Palace, the shortest distance is to go through Ghost Market."

    Gu Chen''s expression changed.

    The ghost market is the reason why the taboo forest has become a taboo. It is said that those who enter there are close to death.

    Many strange things have happened there, and entering it will definitely cause an unknown.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen looked into the distance, and could vaguely see a black spot flying towards this direction from the place of the battle.

    Killer of Hades Palace!

    Gu Chen felt awe-inspiring, and immediately ran down the mountain and hid in the hidden forest.

    The killers of the Underworld Palace started their search faster than he imagined. With their manpower and magical powers, it may only be a matter of time before they find the forbidden forest.

    There was no time to hesitate, Gu Chen immediately decided to go through the ghost market!

    He was still not a short distance away from the Ghost Market, so he immediately started on his way.

    "Cultivators above the level of supernatural powers have spiritual consciousness. Even if they are hidden in the forest, they are still very likely to be discovered by scanning their spiritual consciousness. They must find a way to hide."

    Gu Chen was thinking while driving, when a fierce tiger appeared from the forest.

    "Roar~~~"

    When the fierce tiger met a human, it immediately roared ferociously. When it felt Gu Chen''s breath, the roar quickly weakened, and it even backed away subconsciously.

    "Yes!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he rushed up immediately.

    A moment later, Gu Chen was wearing tiger skin, his breath mixed with tiger blood, and he hurried on his way in the forest.

    call out--

    During this period, a searching black Changhong flew by in the sky, about a mile away, which shocked him greatly.

    Fortunately, the other party didn''t notice it!

    As time goes by, the enemy''s search network will become more and more rigorous, and sooner or later they will be discovered, Gu Chen gritted his teeth and hurried forward.

    Half a day later, the scorching sun was in the sky.

    Although Gu Chen has been on his way since before dawn, without even taking a break, he has only advanced one-fifth of the distance from Ghost Market.

    In the final analysis, Taboo Lin Hai is too big, and the terrain is complicated, so it is difficult to get there in a short time with his speed.

    But the number of shadows patrolling in the air is gradually increasing, and their search net has entered the taboo forest, and Gu Chen may be discovered at any time!

    "If I can also fly, or learn the star-wearing moon-step in the first secret technique of the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue, I will never be in such a desperate situation right now!"

    Gu Chen was anxious and angry at his own incompetence.

    Elder Nangong tried his best to escort him away, and if he was still arrested in the end, he would be really sorry for him!

    The big revenge has not yet been reported, and he does not want to end up like his grandfather!

    "Strength! I''m still not strong enough!"

    Gu Chen thumped the ground angrily, he had never been so eager for strength like this moment.

    Being chased and killed by people from heaven to earth, but could only hide helplessly, trembling with fear.

    The number of assassins in the Underworld Palace gradually increased. When it was evening, when Gu Chen raised his head, he could see the killers flying over from time to time.

    At this time, he could only lie down and pretend to be a tiger, and use the cover of the woods to remain motionless until the enemy left.

    It''s impossible to use this method for too long, his feet are numb from walking, but there are still two-thirds of the distance from the ghost market!

    The enemy is about to catch him, and he is at the end of his rope.

    At this moment.

    Learn all about it.

    There was a lot of strange noises in the grass, and the desperate Gu Chen''s hairs exploded, and he drew out his sword.

    "Squeak!"

    A white head was exposed, and golden pupils blinked at Gu Chen.

    "White Ape? Why are you here?"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect to meet this gluttonous innate monster at this time.

    The white ape babbled, pointed to the tiger skin on Gu Chen''s body, and swallowed.

    "You want me to grill meat for you? I''m being hunted down now, but I can''t help it."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly and said, what time is this, this monkey is really carefree.

    The white ape was thoughtful, blinking his big smart eyes, and pointed to the air, with a gloating expression on his face.

    "Did you see it? Now that you know it, don''t bother me. Hurry up and roll as far as you can, so as not to be dragged into the water by me."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, today he might have to fight to the death in this taboo forest.

    He has made up his mind that if he is discovered by the killer of Hades Palace later, even if he commits suicide, he will not let these beasts take him back alive!

    Bai Yuan stroked his chin and thought for a while, then suddenly grinned, patted his chest, and made a gesture of following me.

    It turned around and jumped into the forest. Seeing its appearance, Gu Chen hesitated, could this white ape have a way to escape with him?

    At this moment, he was desperate, so he simply acted as a living horse doctor, gritted his teeth and chased after him!

    One man and one ape ran at high speed in the mountains and forests. The white ape was extremely intelligent, like a prophet, every time he fell into the search range of the killer of the underworld palace in the sky, he would make a sharp turn and lead Gu Chen to avoid it.

    This journey was surprisingly safe.

    "Wait, this road is so familiar."

    When approaching the destination, Gu Chen''s eyes were inexplicably familiar, and after a while, a valley appeared in front of him.

    "It''s here!"

    He was surprised and said, isn''t this the place where the original blood pool was?

    He has been here before, and the valley is a dead end, why did the white ape bring him here?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43

    Without giving Gu Chen time to think, the white ape has already entered the depths of the valley.

    Coming here again, Gu Chen can still see some savage beasts in a trance.

    They seem to have given up their love for life, came here through mountains and rivers, jumped into the pool of blood with a plop, and never floated up again.

    After not coming for a few days, the blood pool was once again stained with a few touches of bright red from the clear water state when Gu Chen left.

    As if in a reincarnation of fate, any savage beast that approaches here cannot get rid of being buried here.

    "You guy, did you find a grave for me?"

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape beside the blood pool, and said helplessly.

    There is a dead end at the end of the valley, and there is only such a blood pool here, which is quite special, and the meaning of the white ape is self-evident.

    The white ape scratched his head and pointed to the bottom of the pool.

    Gu Chen looked along, and his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    At the bottom of the pool, you can vaguely see the rusty bronze gate.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help blurting out the strange situation that happened at the copper gate last time, still vivid in his memory.

    "You didn''t want me to escape through that door, did you?"

    White Ape nodded.

    Gu Chen was silent for a moment.

    The copper door at the bottom of the pool is very evil. The reason why this blood pool can attract so many wild beasts and even monsters to commit suicide here is all because of the power emanating from that door.

    Last time, if it wasn''t for the overbearing bones in his body to save him, he almost committed suicide.

    Such a weird and evil thing should be kept at a respectful distance, but right now he has nowhere to go.

    "Do you know where the door leads to?" Gu Chen looked at Bai Yuan.

    White Ape shook his head.

    It doesn''t know, so it''s really a bet.

    "Anyway, if you go on like this, you will be caught sooner or later, so why not give it a go."

    Gu Chen made up his mind, took off his shirt, and put it in the storage ring given by his mother.

    With a plop, he jumped into the water and swam towards the bottom of the pool.

    at the same moment.

    On the cliff, a killer from the Underworld Palace landed at some unknown time, and saw Gu Chen jump into the water with his own eyes.

    "At first, I just saw that the wild beasts around were very weird, and they gathered here one after another, so I came here to check, but I didn''t expect that I would meet the Gu family boy."

    He licked his lips, his eyes glared fiercely, excited. "If you catch him, you can get a huge reward, and let me get one step closer to the Hades Guard!"

    Thinking of this, he leaped down like a big roc, and landed on the edge of the pool of blood!

    The white ape by the pool was startled, and then grinned.

    "Where did you come from, don''t interfere with my work."

    The killer of Underworld Palace glanced at Bai Yuan and raised his hand casually.

    puff.

    A fireball emerged from his middle finger and bounced towards him.

    The white ape turned over nimbly, fell into the water, and escaped the blow!

    "It''s a little clever, but animals are animals, and it''s just right to escape into the water. Let me clean up you together."

    The killer sneered, and glanced at Gu Chen who was swimming towards the bottom of the pool, another fireball shot out from his fingertips and fell into the water.

    Zizi~~

    I saw that the fireball that was supposed to be extinguished by falling into the water did not disappear, but the pool of water evaporated rapidly as if it had been boiled!

    Gu Chen quickly swam to the bottom of the pool, but suddenly noticed that the surrounding pool water became hot.

    "what happened?"

    He was uncertain, and the surrounding pool water quickly turned into wisps of smoke.

    In a few breaths, all the pool water disappeared, and he fell with a plop, falling to the bottom of the pool!

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape rolled over to Gu Chen''s side with fever all over his body. Not far away, several savage beasts that had just died were cooked directly, exuding bursts of meaty aroma.

    Gu Chen got up, there was no serious problem, and at a glance, he saw a figure in black robe standing outside the dried up pool of blood!

    "The Palace of the Underworld!"

    He took a deep breath and looked stern.

    After all, he still had no time to escape, and was found by the killer of Hadeshen Palace.

    With a clang, he drew out his sword, and Gu Chen immediately got ready to fight.

    "Catch it with your hands free, so you will suffer less. With your mere physical cultivation, you can''t even hurt a single hair of mine."

    The killer was condescending, stretched out his finger, and the fireball burst out with a puff.

    "With your strength, I can burn you to ashes with a single fireball. This is the difference between a mortal and a monk."

    "There is only death in battle, no surrender!"

    Gu Chen said indifferently, clenched the Hanxing sword tightly.

    This was the first time he had dealt with a monk, and it was a battle of life and death.

    If he wanted to survive, he could only kill the other party, but the other party was tens of meters away from him. I am afraid that he would have died under the opponent''s supernatural power before he could hit the sword.

    He didn''t know how to defeat such a strong enemy, but he had no reason to back down.

    "Stubborn. If that''s the case, I''ll cripple your hands and feet. Anyway, the superiors only say that you must live. It doesn''t matter if you are disabled or not."

    The killer showed a ferocious smile, and raised his hand casually, and the fireball was about to fall.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly a stone hit the forehead, causing no damage, but the killer''s face turned black.

    "Smelly monkey, do you want to die?"

    He looked at the white ape bouncing around beside Gu Chen, and shot the fireball in his hand towards it.

    swish.

    The white ape was so agile, he dodged in a flash and made a face at the killer.

    This time the killer''s face became even more gloomy, and he flicked his fingers repeatedly, and fireballs flew out one after another.

    I saw the white ape dodging here and there, avoiding the fireball briskly, without any effort.

    Gu Chen looked at this scene in surprise, and saw Bai Yuan cast a playful look at him while hiding.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, he had been with this little guy for a long time, he knew its temperament very well, whenever it showed that kind of look in its eyes, it was ready to deceive people.

    "Stinky monkey! How dare you tease me!"

    The consecutive attacks failed to hit the white ape, the killer became angry, and subconsciously walked a few steps into the pool.

    Gu Chen noticed this scene and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.

    He gets it.

    At this moment, the whole body is accumulating energy rapidly, and the legs are stretched but not stretched.

    "Stinky monkey, don''t underestimate my five-finger catching fire technique!"

    The killer took many more steps, and had already penetrated into the pool of blood.

    At this moment, his body froze suddenly, and his expression was in a trance.

    In his mind, hallucinations abounded, images of mountains of corpses and seas of blood emerged, and thoughts of suicide emerged.

    "Die!"

    When he was confused, Gu Chen''s legs had been ejected, and the Hanxing sword was raised, bursting out with a murderous aura soaring to the sky!

    This sword was reaching its limit, Gu Chen used all his strength!

    There is a strange power in the blood pool, except for him and the white ape, not only the wild beasts, but even the human beings will want to commit suicide when they come here.

    The killer has a deep cultivation base, so staying by the pool is not affected.

    But once he got deep into the pool of blood, the situation was different!

    Bai Yuan knew this place better than Gu Chen, so he intentionally provoked the other party to invite him in.

    Facing a monk who mastered supernatural powers, Gu Chen only had a chance if he got close, so he immediately understood that this was his only chance.

    The killer is powerful, even if he is affected by the blood pool, he will recover quickly. Gu Chen dare not bet that he will commit suicide like other monsters.

    Therefore, this sword condensed all the energy and spirit of his whole body, and if he fought back, he would definitely kill him!

    If you don''t kill him, you will die, and you won''t be able to change your fate!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    As soon as the distance of more than ten meters passed, Gu Chen held the sword high, with a ferocious expression on his face, and all the force of a million catties poured into the sword, and passed by with a single stroke!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44

    Pooh!

    A head was thrown high, and blood gushed out from the neck!

    The killer is dead, and he never imagined that he would die in the hands of a brat in the physical state!

    "Go to hell! Go to hell! All the guys from Hadeshen Palace are going to die!"

    Gu Chen has received too much stimulation this day and needs to vent, and he is afraid that the other party will have some means to come back from the dead, even if the headless corpse falls to the ground, he will slash wildly!

    He chopped up the opponent''s body alive, sprayed blood on his body, his face was hot and pungent...

    I don''t know how long it took, the corpse on the ground was riddled with holes, and he let go of the Hanxing Sword, his face was too calm.

    After groping around the corpse, Gu Chen found a storage ring.

    The storage ring can store items, and it is almost a standard equipment for every monk. There must be a lot of good things hidden in this ring.

    Putting the ring into his bosom, Gu Chen got up and walked towards the rusty bronze door.

    At this moment, he no longer has the slightest fear of the unknown world behind that door, and he will be at peace with it when it comes, no matter what fate meets him, he will face it calmly.

    clatter.

    Holding the doorknob with his hand, the cold and negative aura surged again.

    The scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood once again appeared in his mind, as if he was in the hell of Asura.

    "I am already in hell, how can I be afraid of hell?"

    "My road ahead is doomed to white bones, demons and goblins, why should I be afraid?"

    The heavenly overbearing bones on his chest were glowing, as if he had sensed his will.

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    The rusty copper door was pulled open abruptly, and the cold wind blew in!

    Gu Chen turned around, lifted the killer''s body, and threw him into the world inside the door.

    No one can find the corpse, he doesn''t want to give Hadeshen Palace a chance to track it down.

    "Thank you for your help, White Ape. If there is a chance in the future, I will repay you."

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape and said that he had already received its favor twice.

    After speaking, Gu Chen took a last nostalgic glance at the sky behind him.

    This is Fenglin Mansion, the place where he was born and grew up.

    Behind that door is an unknown new world.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Chen entered the copper gate without looking back!

    Go here without fear or regret, and walk alone in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood;

    In the future, if you prove the art of reaching the sky, you will definitely be told to go to the underworld!

    The white ape watched Gu Chen enter the copper gate, hesitated for a few moments, and jumped in too.

    Close the bronze door!

    ...

    "Well, it''s been a day and a night, and you haven''t even caught a kid in the physical state yet?"

    The man in the bamboo hat was suspended in mid-air, and the groups of black-clothed killers below looked tense, not daring to take a breath.

    They searched everywhere in Fenglin Mansion, but after a day, there was no trace of Gu Chen, and instead one of their companions disappeared.

    "Forget it, it''s only a matter of time before that kid is caught, let''s finish the finishing work first."

    "Tell me, how many people in total may know the news of the birth of Cangtian Bagu?"

    The man in the bamboo hat said casually, and the killers in black were relieved to hear that.

    "My lord, all the top officials of the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion were present at the Wuchen Sect''s Ascension to the Dragon Ceremony that day."

    "Xu Yun from Zhenwu Academy has left Fenglin Mansion, and our people are following her."

    "As far as Tiannan City is concerned, Gu''s Mansion has been destroyed by fire, and we have grasped Shen Yushu''s whereabouts."

    The subordinates will report the news one by one.

    "Shen Yushu is just a mortal, and the fact that the Shen family is highly respected in the Middle-Earth Empire is a bit tricky, so there is no need to pay attention to her."

    "A team responsible for chasing and killing the people from Zhenwu Academy must remember not to expose their identities, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble; as for the other teams, together with me, we will wipe out the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion!"

    "Remember, no matter what, we must ensure that the news of the birth of the Heavenly Bagu will not spread!"

    The man in the bamboo hat issued many orders, and all the killers in the Underworld Palace agreed one after another.

    That night, a horrific massacre took place in Fenglin Mansion!

    ...

    Jin Wuzong.

    "Who are you guys? Why did you break into my sect and kill my sect''s disciples indiscriminately!"

    The Great Elder Gu Fenglie''s face was full of sorrow, his body was wounded by five knives and eight swords.

    At his feet, blood flowed like a river. From the gate of the Golden Crow Sect to the main hall on the top of the mountain, the corpses of elders and disciples piled up like a mountain!

    "It''s your fault for knowing too much."

    The killers dropped a word, strangled his throat, and then set fire to the entire Golden Crow School!

    ...

    Zixiao Gate.

    "Father, I won''t go, I want to be with you!"

    Lu Yichen was covered in blood, crying out in despair.

    "Yichen, let''s go! Let''s go! These are the people from the Underworld Palace. They kill people without blinking an eye. Since they are here, today, I, Zixiaomen..."

    Lu Yonghao, the master of Zixiaomen, was protecting his daughter and disciples, and fought hard. Before he could finish speaking, a flag was stuck in his head, and he fell to the ground, his vitality dissipated.

    "father--"

    Lu Yichen cried so hard that Zixiaomen suddenly encountered a catastrophe within a day, but they didn''t even know the reason!

    "Junior Sister Lu, hurry up! Let''s stop them, you must live!"

    The remaining senior brothers tried their best to stop the killers of Hadeshen Palace, but they fell under the butcher''s knife one after another.

    "Stop, keep these people, my experiment just needs some new living bodies, take them all away!"

    The man in the bamboo hat pierced through the air, glanced casually at the mourning girl, and spoke.

    ...

    Dustless sect.

    "Say, where did Gu Chen go?"

    Suzerain Wang Yuezhi''s hands and feet were all broken, and he lay dying on the ground.

    "I... I really don''t know, please, please, let Wuchenzong survive..."

    His eyes were dim, and when he was dying, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He originally thought that he had the hope of obtaining the heaven-defying overlord, but he never thought that he thought the world too simply.

    Bagu is not something he can get his hands on at all. If he had known that he should have listened to Xu Yun''s words, he would not have ended up like this.

    When he was dying, he had only one wish, that the Wuchen Sect would not be cut off by his own generation.

    Otherwise, even if he died, he would have no face to see the Patriarch!

    "Report to the captain, all the elders and disciples in the two valleys and sixteen peaks of the Wuchen sect have been slaughtered. We captured the great elder of the Wuchen sect. She was releasing the spirit eagle at the time. She should have reported it to someone else. How should we deal with it?" ?¡±

    As the killer said, he threw Tao Yu up, who was covered in wounds.

    "All my disciples were killed?"

    When Wang Yuezhi heard this, a look of despair appeared on his face.

    Just because he was greedy for a while and didn''t listen to Xu Yun''s words, the entire family was wiped out!

    "Trash! Torment me to death, you must force me to find out where the spirit eagle is going!"

    The captain said with a gloomy face.

    "Haha, you can kill me, but don''t try to humiliate me!"

    Tao Yu''s expression was ferocious, and she saw that the skin all over her body turned red and swelled rapidly, and then she blew herself up with a bang!

    "One day, my apprentice will definitely avenge me..."

    Blood and body parts flew everywhere, leaving her last murmur in the air.

    "Elder Tao..."

    Wang Yuezhi''s eyes showed sadness, it''s over, everything is over.

    With the Wuchen sect gone, how would he face the patriarchs of generations in the underworld!

    "This crazy old woman is even more disgusting when she is dying."

    The killer of Hades Palace was spattered with blood, feeling very angry, the team leader grabbed Wang Yuezhi.

    "You''re left alone, you go to die too!"

    Before Wang Yuezhi died, a figure suddenly appeared in his desperate heart.

    It was a talented young man who had cultivated the highest level of Wuchen swordsmanship and possessed an unprecedented physique.

    "No, there are still descendants of my Wuchen sect!" Hope suddenly ignited in his eyes.

    "Gu Chen, you must live and avenge the Wuchen Sect! One day, you must drive them out!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, his chest was pierced by a spear, and when he died, his eyes widened, and he died with regret!

    ...

    This night, all the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion died overnight, and the number of deaths exceeded one hundred thousand!

    All the sect masters and elders were killed in battle, a large number of disciples died innocently, and the important places of all sects were burned to the ground at the same time!

    This night, known as the catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion, countless people died of injustice, just because a certain force did not want a certain news to leak out.

    Compared to the vast and vast Kunlun Continent, the Donghuang Fenglin Mansion is not worth mentioning, and the thirteen sects are like a drop in the ocean.

    The thirteen sects that perished did not even make a splash in the power structure of the entire continent.

    But no one would have thought that what happened tonight would become the beginning of a war that would sweep across the entire continent in the future.

    ??The chapter of Fenglin Mansion has come to an end, and a magnificent world will unfold to the protagonist. Please bookmark, and the recommendation votes will be cleared every day, it is shameful to waste, everyone votes, thank you~~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45

    The mottled ancient city walls glow with blue light, and the Futu Pagoda in the distance stands majestically in the dark night.

    A faint gray mist lingers in the ruined city, and ghosts pass by from time to time.

    Gu Chen shuttled between the ruined walls, with a sword in his hand, his face full of vigilance, and a white ape by his side.

    "Unexpectedly, behind the bronze gate, there is actually a ghost market."

    He murmured, three hours ago he passed through the copper gate, and then found himself in a deserted ancient city.

    Based on the surrounding environment, he could easily tell that this was the notorious Ghost Market.

    He had originally planned to pass by here to stay away from Fenglin Mansion, but he didn''t expect his wish to come true after a long detour.

    There are evil gates everywhere in this city, and within three hours of coming here, Gu Chen has already seen no less than five waves of ghosts.

    Some were blue-armored skeletons that could walk freely, some were long-winged corpses with more than half of their bodies rotting away, and some were simply ghost shadows that passed by him, bringing gusts of sinister wind.

    The most frightening time was that half an hour ago Gu Chen met a little girl in red who was holding candied haws. She was innocent and her laughter was as sweet as silver bells, which was incompatible with this place.

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    When she came close and raised her head, her face suddenly became rotten, and maggots crawled in and out of her eye sockets.

    Gu Chen''s expression changed drastically, and he swung his sword immediately.

    It''s just that the little girl disappeared in front of him like a puff of smoke, and after he walked all the way, he felt a sore shoulder inexplicably.

    "Squeak¡ª"

    In the end, the white ape screamed a few times, and Gu Chen realized that the girl hadn''t disappeared, and sat on his shoulder all the way, but he didn''t realize it.

    This frightened him, the majestic blood energy in his body exploded, and the yang energy was extremely heavy, and finally drove away the lonely ghost.

    Since then, Gu Chen has walked on thin ice, even if he saw any weird sights in the city, he pretended not to see them.

    There is a saying about Ghost Market that it used to be an extremely prosperous and powerful city, even compared to those big cities in the Middle-Earth Empire.

    No one went into the details of how such an ancient city appeared in the vast forest, but from the ruined walls, a little bit of the glory of the past can indeed be vaguely seen.

    On the street, there are ghost soldiers holding bronze Gu Ge patrolling the street. There are blood-colored skeletons digging through the thick layer of ashes, digging out unknown dark white crystals from the inside, and crunching them into their mouths.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to all this, he found that these dead things seemed to be in unconscious actions, as long as they didn''t provoke them, there wouldn''t be too much trouble.

    He came to a pagoda.

    He could see it from a distance. This tower is one of the tallest buildings in the Ghost Market, with an excellent view.

    Pushing open the half-collapsed tower door, using the Hanxing sword to push aside the dense spider webs, Gu Chen walked up the moss-covered steps to the top of the tower.

    There are no dead things running rampant in this tower, but white bones can be seen from time to time on the steps.

    Some of these bones are human bones, some are animal bones, and some are simply grotesque. They are races that Gu Chen can''t understand.

    It''s hard to imagine what has happened here, the reliefs on the wall are soaked in dirty black blood, and it''s impossible to see the original appearance full of artistic atmosphere.

    Soon we reached the top of the tower, and through the window, we could overlook the whole Ghost Market.

    This is indeed an ancient city, a city of death. Being here, even the moon above the head is stained with a few traces of miserable green.

    Gu Chen saw the Taboo Lin Hai in the distance, and recognized the direction of Fenglin Mansion.

    "I''m afraid that the Underworld Palace is looking for me everywhere. If I can''t find it in Fenglin Mansion, I will soon be searched elsewhere. In this case, the ghost market, which the world avoids, is the safest place."

    Gu Chen murmured, although Guixu is very gloomy, it can completely avoid the eyeliner of Underworld Palace.

    He decided to stay here for a while until the limelight passed.

    There wasn''t any food here, but fortunately the storage ring his mother gave him was filled with a lot of food, and there was even a medicine called Bigu Dan.

    Therefore, he can stay here for a long time until he breaks through into the realm of supernatural powers.

    Confronting the killer of the Underworld Palace head-on, Gu Chen felt like walking through the gate of hell.

    If it weren''t for the weirdness of the blood pool and the other party''s ignorance, he would never have escaped from the clutches of the devil.

    This made him more thirsty for his own strength, he must step into the realm of supernatural powers as soon as possible and become a real monk.

    Only by becoming a monk can one master the great supernatural powers of calling wind and rain, and can revenge be possible.

    "There are many good things in the killer''s storage ring, which can help me break through as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen cleaned up the top of the tower, took it as his temporary foothold, and counted the wealth he currently possessed.

    In the storage ring of the killer, there are two sets of standard robes for the members of the Underworld Palace, several spell books, and a lot of crystals, pills, and talismans.

    In addition to being the hard currency in the world of monks, Yuanjing also contains surging vitality of heaven and earth. Refining it can save you many days of hard work in meditation.

    The killer has a lot of money, and the Yuanjing in the storage ring is enough for Gu Chen to hit the magical realm.

    He was already at the ninth level of the physical body, and he was about to step into the supernatural powers, and there was only the last hurdle - the supernatural transformation.

    The so-called divine transformation, in layman''s terms, is the transformation of spiritual power into divine consciousness.

    In the process of moving from the physical state to the supernatural state, everything from the periosteum to the internal organs must be reborn, and the last step extends to the brain.

    The brain is the most important part of the human body. It is only after nine levels of exercise that the physical body develops supernatural powers. However, if one does not possess divine consciousness, it is extremely difficult to master supernatural powers.

    Supernatural powers, supernatural powers, that is, the mastery of spiritual thoughts, can only use the power of heaven and earth.

    Taking out a pebble-sized primordial crystal, Gu Chen operated the Tianchen Vientiane Jue and began to practice silently.

    He wants to rush to the supernatural power state in one go, adjust his mentality, and soon breathe smoothly, without joy or sorrow.

    Seeing him meditating and practicing, the white ape was bored, his eyeballs rolled and he ran down the pagoda.

    three days later.

    The three hundred and sixty-five star orifices on Gu Chen''s body, who was sitting quietly, suddenly burst into brilliance, attracting the power of heaven and earth from outside.

    This process lasted for about a stick of incense. When everything was over, the energy in Gu Chen''s body gurgled and flowed, and the total amount increased dozens of times, flowing freely in the meridians of the whole body.

    He made a breakthrough, and after consuming all the killer''s crystals, everything came naturally without any shackles.

    He didn''t rush to open his eyes, but carefully mobilized the nascent consciousness in his mind, sensing everything around him.

    Spiritual consciousness is transformed by spiritual power, which is similar to the extension of the five senses, but has abilities that the five senses do not have.

    At this moment, Gu Chen doesn''t need to open his eyes, within a radius of ten feet, even a speck of dust exists clearly in his induction.

    More than that, with a thought in his mind, a stone five feet away suddenly shook slightly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46

    Drive things, this is the simplest use of spiritual consciousness.

    Some powerful monks can make mountains rise from the ground with just one thought, make flying swords explode, and take people''s heads thousands of miles away.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness was just born, but he still can''t do this. Apart from being able to clearly sense everything within ten feet around him, he can only make small rocks shake slightly.

    He tried to use his spiritual sense to control it to float, but it was difficult to do so, and instead consumed a lot of energy.

    Frowning, he got up for the first time in three days and came to the window, the cold moonlight outside sprinkled on his body.

    His eyes were as warm as jade, and he murmured a few words of Dharma in his heart, only to see the moonlight all over the sky pouring into his mind, quickly nurturing and strengthening the nascent divine consciousness.

    Moonlight Soul Refining Technique.

    When Gu Chen was in the physical body, he relied on this secret technique to purify his soul and became unforgettable. Now that his spiritual consciousness was born, he used its strange power to nourish his spiritual consciousness.

    Under the mysterious power of the moon, the newly born spiritual consciousness thrived, and the area covered by Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness quickly extended from ten feet to hundreds of feet around.

    Within a hundred feet, not even an ant in the cracks of the ground could hide from his sight. He seemed to have countless pairs of eyes out of thin air, with no blind spots at 360 degrees.

    When the soul refining was completed, Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he used his spiritual consciousness to drive the previous stone again.

    Whoosh!

    This time the stone flew up from the ground and fell into his hands, all in one go!

    Gu Chen smiled, although this stone is very light, but if he can control it to this extent, he can also control ordinary swords.

    Like his Hanxing Sword, as long as he is willing, he can turn into a flying sword now.

    Looking out of the window, dead creatures are still wandering in the street, and the white ape is not in the tower, and has gone wild somewhere.

    Gu Chen thought about it, then suddenly stepped on the window and jumped out!

    call out--

    His body fell down extremely quickly, his robe rattling.

    The top of the tower is a full 100 meters high from the ground, if it falls like this, normal people will be half disabled even if they don''t die.

    Gu Chen''s expression was unusually calm. When he was still ten meters above the ground, dark golden scales stretched out from the 365 star apertures all over his body.

    In the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered in scales, and he had already landed on the street.

    boom!

    There was a big pit on the ground, filled with smoke and dust, Gu Chen crawled out of it, the scales on his body faded quickly, but he himself was unscathed.

    "Not bad supernatural powers."

    He commented with joy on his face.

    From the realm of the physical body to the realm of supernatural powers, a supernatural power will definitely be born in the body.

    This is a natural phenomenon of human body treasure opening, as the cultivation level increases, the supernatural power will become stronger and stronger.

    As soon as Gu Chen stabilized in the supernatural powers, he naturally sensed his new supernatural powers - the star scale armor.

    This is a purely defensive supernatural power. Once it encounters external damage, it will be activated naturally to protect the body.

    The supernatural powers born by each monk are different, and are closely related to the individual''s physique, the skills of cultivation and even the acquired growth environment.

    Gu Chen''s supernatural power "Star Scale Armor" was obviously influenced by Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue.

    After trying to control it with his mind, Gu Chen found that the supernatural power of the star scale armor can be extended and expanded at will, which is extremely convenient.

    If he uses the star scale armor to protect his whole body, even his face can be completely covered, and if it is concentrated in one area, the thickness of that part of the star scale armor will be superimposed a hundred times, thus strengthening the defense.

    This is a very convenient supernatural power, and Gu Chen''s life is greatly guaranteed.

    "Besides the star scale armor, I have another supernatural power."

    Gu Chen murmured, touching his chest involuntarily.

    Between the ribs on the front chest, the golden heavenly overlord bone is hidden, and there is no abnormality at all.

    This awakened domineering bone brought great disaster to him and his family, but it was also a gift from heaven.

    Innate domineering, this is the first innate supernatural power brought to him by the heavenly domineering bone.

    Ordinary people will only be born with one supernatural power when they step into the supernatural power realm, while those with special physiques will often have one or even several more.

    As a super first-class special physique, the innate domineering talent is extremely powerful.

    This kind of domineering spirit is naturally able to deter all beasts, evil spirits, ghosts, monsters, etc. In front of it, the weak and weak will even faint and lose their fighting power.

    At the Dragon Rising Ceremony, Gu Chen accidentally awakened this supernatural power, but no matter how hard he tried afterwards, he couldn''t use it again.

    That''s because at that time he hadn''t condensed his spiritual consciousness, and it was too difficult to control such top-level supernatural powers.

    Ye Qingshuang is able to display the innate supernatural power of fighting instinct, partly because she has practiced much more time than Gu Chen, and partly because her fighting instinct is not as good as her innate domineering.

    The higher the supernatural power level, the harder it is to master.

    "Right now, I have been able to display my innate arrogance."

    Gu Chen jumped with joy in his heart, and really wanted to try to see how strong this supernatural power is.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The voice of the white ape came from the corner of the street, revealing anxiety, as if something had happened.

    When Gu Chen heard this, his heart trembled.

    There are dangers everywhere in this ghost market, and the white ape is not afraid of anything, but don''t encounter any danger!

    The white ape has rescued him twice, Gu Chen has long regarded it as his companion, how could he see any mistakes in it, and hurried over!

    Rounding the corner of the street, the scene in front of him made Gu Chen gasp.

    I saw that the white ape was holding several dark white crystals in its hands, surrounded by hundreds of bloody skulls, whimpering and roaring to catch it.

    He knew immediately what was going on.

    He had seen the skeletons of those dead things, they were always wandering around in the ghost market, looking for the unknown dark white spar from the pile of bones.

    They always devour that kind of spar, and after eating, the fire in the skull will become a bit brighter, Gu Chen guesses that the spar is equivalent to food for them.

    And Bai Yuan, who is not afraid of anything, is probably curious about the use of the white spar, so he stole the spar, and finally caused this big trouble!

    Seeing the white ape jumping up and down anxiously, surrounded by hundreds of skeletons, Gu Chen shouted in a panic. "stop!"

    boom--

    The domineering bones in his body shined brilliantly, Gu Chen unleashed his innate domineering aura!

    The domineering aura swept out and swept the entire street!

    All the blood-colored skeletons stopped for a while, and the light of the fire in their skulls flickered violently, like a typhoon passing through, and they all let out hysterical roars.

    "Woo--"

    They hugged their heads one after another, only to hear the sound of bang bang, and the fire in the skull exploded one after another!

    Within a few breaths, all the dead objects on this street fell to the ground, their skeletons scattered all over the ground, and even turned into ashes!

    The white ape stopped running, looked left and right in shock, finally laughed triumphantly, and kicked the bone next to his foot.

    "You can really cause trouble, and you don''t even look at where this is?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that his innate domineering power was so strong.

    Bai Yuan didn''t have the consciousness of causing trouble at all, picked up another pile of dark white crystals from the ground, and came to Gu Chen as if offering a treasure.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47

    "You a monkey doesn''t steal bananas, what are you doing stealing this thing?"

    Gu Chen said angrily, but still picked up the dark white spar and took a few careful glances.

    This thing is cold to the bone, if a mortal touches it, his body will be frozen.

    Other than that, there''s nothing special about it.

    "Woo--"

    The war horse neighed in the distance, and a large number of hooves approached.

    "not good."

    Gu Chen''s complexion changed, could it be that the movement of his innate domineering just now was too loud, causing other dead creatures to be attracted?

    A dark soldier wearing a rusty battle armor and riding a rotting horse appeared at the street entrance, raising the bronze Gogo in his hand.

    Gu Chen''s expression tightened, and the Han Xing sword was about to be unsheathed.

    Whoosh.

    The white ape fled like flying with a pile of crystals in his arms, only then did Gu Chen see that besides the Yin soldiers, there were one, ten, hundreds...

    At least hundreds of Yin soldiers were alarmed, and farther away, strange roars sounded.

    "The guy who doesn''t talk about morality!"

    Gu Chen scolded Bai Yuan, and the man ran away immediately, he didn''t want to be entangled with a bunch of dead things!

    Drive.

    Maybe it was the previous behavior that violated the taboo of Guixu, and the Yin soldiers who had never cared about Gu Chen charged towards him on horseback.

    Their speed is too fast, like the wind, it is impossible to escape.

    "roll!"

    While running away, Gu Chen turned his head and shouted loudly, once again displaying his innate domineering spirit.

    boom.

    The dozen or so horses killed in the forefront all fell to the ground with weak legs, and a group of Yin soldiers also fell down.

    This directly caused all the Yin soldiers behind to slam into each other, and they were turned on their backs!

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but saw a huge hazy black shadow appearing behind the street, and the ground trembled following its steps.

    Crash la la la.

    The sound of chains dragging on the ground made one''s scalp tingle, as if some peerless ominous spirit had been alarmed.

    Different roars came and went in the dark night, ghost fires ignited in all directions, because Gu Chen made two shots, the ghost market seemed to be boiling all of a sudden!

    "No, it''s too much fun."

    Gu Chen''s scalp was numb, thinking of all the rumors about Ghost Market, he ran away!

    Behind him came the howling ghosts and howling wolves, and the wind was so strong that Gu Chen went straight out of the ghost market without looking back!

    I don''t know how long it took to escape before the sound of the ghost crying behind stopped, and Gu Chen had already fled outside the ghost market, and was so frightened that his whole body was covered in cold sweat.

    "Squeak!"

    The guy Bai Yuan escaped early in the morning, calm and relaxed, he handed the banana he picked from nowhere to Gu Chen, with a sympathetic look on his face.

    "You stinky monkey, see if I don''t teach you a lesson."

    Gu Chen was furious for a while, and almost fell into the ghost market just now, his hand grabbed the white ape like lightning, and he twitched wildly at his buttocks!

    The white ape wailed twice, quickly broke away from Gu Chen, and fled to the tree.

    Gu Chen calmed down a little, and looked back at Guixu.

    "What is that huge black shadow? How did the ghost market form?"

    He had a lot of confusion in his heart, but he couldn''t get an answer. He only knew that he didn''t have the courage to go in again.

    Fortunately, he was running in the opposite direction from Fenglin Mansion at that time. At this time, he was thousands of miles away, so his safety was guaranteed.

    "The movement caused by innate domineering is very large, and I can''t accurately control the range for the time being. And as long as I use this supernatural power, it is very easy to expose my dominance. It seems that it must not be used in the future unless it is a last resort."

    With the experience of using domineering twice just now, Gu Chen secretly said.

    After resting enough, Gu Chen got up and looked for a suitable campsite.

    Although he walked out of the ghost market, he has no plans to leave the taboo forest yet.

    It has only been a few days since the killer of Hades Palace appeared, and their search network must still be very tight.

    Although he has stepped into the realm of supernatural powers, he has too few personal skills.

    The most obvious one is speed.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen glanced at the guilty white ape who was following behind him cautiously.

    This little guy had just been spanked by himself, and he finally seemed to be a little bit better, and followed quietly with a large bag of forest white crystals on his back.

    Whether it was when he was being chased by the Underworld Palace or when he had just escaped from the ghost market, Gu Chen''s speed was really not good, even the white ape could easily abuse him.

    It is necessary for him to learn a powerful way to increase his speed, otherwise this short board will kill him sooner or later.

    He immediately thought of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art.

    When he was practicing the first heavenly secret technique before, because his realm was too low, he couldn''t get started with the star-wearing step and the moon-hugging hammer.

    Today is not what it used to be, he is already a cultivator in the realm of supernatural powers, his soul realm has greatly improved, and now he has a little more confidence in learning these two secret arts.

    In addition, he got several classics from the killer in the Underworld Palace, among which "Five Fingers Catching Fire Technique", "Containing Breath Technique" and "Nether Body Technique" are very practical.

    He decided to cultivate in the periphery of the ghost market before the outside limelight passed, and if he mastered a few more skills, he would have more ability to save his life.

    From the beginning of the day, Gu Chen opened up a cave on a small hill close to Ghost Market, and practiced spells and martial arts assiduously.

    Every time he masters one more spell, he has more hope of revenge. With the obsession in his heart, Gu Chen forgot to eat and sleep to practice ten times harder than when he was in Wuchen Sect!

    During the day, he chases monsters in the mountains and forests, alternately performing Nether Body Technique and Wearing Stars and Wearing Moon Steps;

    At night, he sat by the bonfire, the white ape gnawed on the delicious meat, he held the classic in one hand and thoughtfully, and lightly manipulated the flame with the other hand.

    Sometimes, when the sun and the moon hang in the sky at the same time in the morning and evening, he stands on the top of the mountain, swallows the essence of the sun and the moon, and draws strange circles with his hands.

    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.

    Gu Chen''s thick black hair has grown a lot, and his complexion has turned into a healthy wheat color due to intentional tanning.

    Compared with him a month ago, he has undergone many changes. He has grown taller, and his original features are more beautiful, but also a little more resolute and indifferent.

    Gu Chen has already practiced "Five Fingers Catching Fire Technique", "Containing Breath Technique" and "Nether Body Technique" from the killer of Underworld Palace.

    Among them, "Five Fingers Catching Fire", he only spent a day and a half to do it like an arm command.

    He was originally a genius, and he had a very high comprehension in the practice of magic.

    Compared with these a few doors, the progress of the Walking with the Stars and the Moon and the Hammer with the Sun and the Moon are much slower.

    The realm of thirty-three secret arts is too profound, and it is earth-shattering to practice these two secret arts to perfection, so Gu Chenguang can benefit a lot even if he masters a little.

    Wearing stars and wearing moon steps, he can already take two steps. Under one step, he can move as far as a hundred feet, almost instantaneously.

    It''s a pity that after two steps, the footwork stopped abruptly, and he couldn''t continue. Gu Chen guessed that it might have something to do with his lack of cultivation, but it was only related to the initial stage of supernatural powers.

    The unexpected surprise is that a little comprehension on the Phi Xingdai Yuebu tripled the speed of the Nether Movement Technique he had just cultivated. Now in the taboo forest, there are almost no wild beasts that can shake him off.

    In a month''s time, his cultivation has only been raised from the initial stage of supernatural powers to the peak of the early supernatural powers, but his strength has increased by more than a hundred times, and he is already a real monk.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48

    It''s time to leave.

    After staying in the forest near the Ghost Market for a month, Gu Chen apparently focused on cultivation, but every night in the dead of night, he often felt inexplicable fear.

    He was worried about whether his mother had left Tiannan City safely, and whether Elder Nangong was still alive.

    This kind of information can only be obtained in crowded places, and in the jungle, except for the white ape, there is no one to accompany him.

    The supernatural powers and spells have been cultivated, and the limelight of the manhunt must have passed, so Gu Chen decided to leave.

    After taking a quick bath in the mountain stream, Gu Chen took out a set of clean warrior clothes from the storage ring and changed into it.

    This set of clothes was hand-woven by my mother. The materials are exquisite, very comfortable to wear, and look energetic.

    Hanging the Hanxing Sword on his back, Gu Chen bid farewell to the cave where he stayed for a month, dressed in simple clothes, and set foot on the way to leave.

    The white ape is still by his side, Gu Chen is used to being accompanied by it.

    This little guy was not tall, but before he left, he packed up a bunch of dark white crystals that he brought out from the ghost market, and carried them on his shoulders, treating them like treasures.

    Greedy, greedy for money, lawless, but extremely talented, this is Gu Chen''s evaluation of Bai Yuan.

    In the past month, not only was he improving, but Bai Yuan was eating, eating and playing all day long, but his strength was also improving.

    It even watched him perform the five-finger catching fire technique, and learned it by itself within a few days.

    Gu Chen is not surprised by this, the little guy''s ability to learn to imitate is extremely powerful.

    One man and one ape walked in the forest, going straight in one direction.

    Gu Chen has never left Fenglin Mansion before, and knows little about the outside world. Right now, he can only find a place where there are people, and then decide where to go.

    Elder Nangong originally wanted to take Gu Chen to Nanling, but now that he is gone, Gu Chen has to find a way out by himself.

    ...

    "This is different from the original agreement. If you promised me, you should abide by the agreement!"

    "Hey, what a risk it is to go to a place like Ghost Market, the reward from your Huang family is far from enough."

    "If that''s the case, why didn''t you just refuse at the beginning, and only said such things when you were here!"

    Gu Chen was walking, his consciousness was scattered, and suddenly a few conversations fell into the induction.

    He raised his head in surprise and looked to the west. The source of the sound was two hundred meters away, separated by the dense jungle.

    After staying in the forest for a month, it was the first time he heard human voices.

    Unexpectedly, someone would come so close to the ghost market.

    He looked thoughtful, and felt that there seemed to be quite a number of these people, and he didn''t know what they were doing.

    He eavesdropped curiously, and the use of divine sense is really useless. You don''t need to see it with your own eyes, but the outlines of a group of people appear in his mind.

    Two hundred meters away, a group of people were gathering together.

    A twenty-year-old beauty in red clothes was arguing with a middle-aged Taoist priest with an angry face.

    There are a total of ten people on the Taoist side, and there are only two guards around the beauty. The two parties seem to be arguing fiercely over whether to enter the ghost market.

    The middle-aged Taoist priest with the highest cultivation level in a group of people, under the induction of Gu Chen''s spiritual sense, just stepped into the realm of supernatural powers, as for the others, they are just in the realm of physical bodies.

    Such a group of fighting forces wanted to step into the ghost market, Gu Chen felt a little funny, could it be that they were sent to death?

    "Lin Daochang, what exactly do you need to do to bring your men into the Ghost Market and help me find the Nine Yin Stones as originally agreed upon?"

    Seeing that the other party refused to change their mind after arguing for a long time, the beauty bit her lip and said in a low voice.

    "Well, Concubine Huang, how can I say that Pindao and Patriarch Huang know each other? If I can help, can I not help? It''s just that the risk of entering the Ghost Market is really too high. Even if Pindao is willing, the brothers of Pindao are you willing?"

    Lin Daochang looked embarrassed.

    "What conditions does the Taoist priest have, just say it!"

    The beauty named Huang Fei showed a trace of disgust deep in her eyes. She knew that the other party was deliberately raising the price, but she was helpless.

    The Nine Yin Stone is extremely important to my grandfather, and there is no room for loss.

    "This...you put it this way, there is indeed something you can do to help Pindao."

    Lin Daochang touched his chin, and his eyes stayed on Huang Fei''s huge chest for a while.

    Concubine Huang felt ashamed and angry when she noticed his gaze, but she couldn''t break out. "What''s busy? Daoist, don''t waste time. When it gets dark, you won''t be able to enter the ghost market."

    Lin Daochang still looked embarrassed, but his subordinates continued the topic.

    "Miss Huang, my Taoist priest is embarrassed to say so, let me speak for him! It''s like this, the Taoist priest was plotted against by a villain some time ago, and was poisoned by a strange poison. The only way to get rid of the poison is through double cultivation of females!"

    "The Taoist priest has shown us the grace of rebuilding. If you can help him with this favor, we will naturally have no hesitation. No matter what, we have to go to the ghost market to find the Nine Yin Stone for you!"

    After the subordinate finished speaking, the other dozen or so companions nodded quickly, with excitement in their eyes.

    Concubine Huang''s face turned pale in a flash. How could she not understand the so-called double cultivation?

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Are you planning to pretend we don''t see it?"

    "It''s too much, taking advantage of the fire, despicable and shameless!"

    Huang Fei''s two guards were furious on the spot.

    This Daoist Lin has always been known for his lust, and his lady was forced to ask him for help, but he didn''t expect him to be obedient and obedient, and finally came to this trick.

    What kind of nonsense ghosts with a poisonous body believe that this group of people are clearly acting and plotting evil!

    "Ahem, you can''t talk nonsense. Pindao has always been an upright gentleman and will not force people."

    Lin Daochang had a righteous look on his face.

    "As long as you, Concubine Huang, help Pindao get rid of this poison, the promised reward will be doubled, and Pindao promises to enter this ghost market, go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ??fire to find the Nine Yin Stones for you!"

    Seeing his pretentious appearance, Huang Fei suddenly gave up and sneered.

    "Lin Daochang, stop pretending, you have been tossing around for so long, in fact, you dare not enter the ghost market at all!"

    "I was really ill and went to the doctor in a hurry, and I thought of asking you for help. That''s the way it is, forget it!"

    As she spoke, she turned around and the two guards were about to leave.

    Lin Daochang didn''t expect her to refuse so simply, his face turned red and blue.

    After finally tricking this enchanting woman into this poor country, it would be a pity if she escaped?

    "Stop!"

    His voice became colder, and he signaled with a look, a dozen of his subordinates surrounded Concubine Huang and her guards!

    "My surname is Lin, do you want to be strong? Are you afraid that my grandpa will trouble you?"

    Concubine Huang threatened angrily, making the proud twin peaks fluctuate with anger.

    "Hey, don''t use your grandfather to oppress others. If I was still worried a few years ago, but now in the entire Greedy Wolf City, who doesn''t know that your grandfather''s life is approaching, and if you move your hand, you will lose half of your old life."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49

    "Pindao brought you here at a risk. How can you go back without any sweetness? If you are sensible, let me be happy, and don''t tell your grandpa when you go back, lest he die faster in a fit of anger."

    Lin Daochang showed a ferocious smile, and he didn''t hide it at all.

    "Boss, we want too!"

    A dozen of his subordinates said quickly, swallowing their saliva.

    They couldn''t bear to see this beautiful beauty along the way.

    "No problem, anyway, one is up, and a group is up too. This little girl is very noble in her bones. After being insulted like this, she either dare not tell anyone at all, or she commits suicide here."

    Lin Daochang''s smile became cruel, and as soon as he raised his hand, a big khaki hand appeared, and he grabbed Huang Fei by the head.

    "Don''t even try to trick my lady!"

    The two guards were furious, not afraid of the power of the monks in the supernatural powers, they rushed forward.

    boom! boom!

    Under the heavy yellow men, the two physical body guards couldn''t resist at all. One fell to his knees, and the other was shot flying, breaking more than a dozen trees.

    "Squeak!"

    The guard broke the tree, and a white ape that happened to be on the tree screamed twice and jumped away.

    "Who is there?"

    Lin Daochang''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but look over.

    Gu Chen walked out with a blank expression on his face, stepped forward to check the seriously injured guard, and found that although he was breathing less air and exhaling more, he was lucky to be alive.

    "It turned out to be a brat."

    Lin Daochang saw Gu Chen''s appearance clearly, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    This is the taboo forest, and it is close to the ghost market, so his nerves are inevitably tense.

    But he didn''t think about it, which normal kid would stay in this kind of place alone.

    "Liu Yi, is he okay?"

    Concubine Huang looked at Gu Chen and asked anxiously.

    The guard who was kneeling on the ground was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he got up without hesitation, and his face was also full of tension.

    The two guards are brothers, Liu Yi and Liu Er, who were adopted and raised by the Huang family in Tanlang City since they were young, and they are loyal.

    "He''s still alive."

    Gu Chen''s words reassured both of them a lot.

    "Hey, I''m too busy to take care of myself, what do you still care about the life and death of a mere guard?"

    Lin Daochang sneered, his eyes glanced at Gu Chen, and settled on the white ape next to him.

    To be precise, it is the burden that rests on its back.

    The bag was huge, and it wasn''t tightly tied, and a little of the dark white spar inside was exposed.

    "Nine Yin Stones?"

    Lin Daochang''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light.

    When Concubine Huang heard this, she couldn''t help but look over, her small mouth opened wide.

    That snow-white little ape was actually carrying a whole bag of Nine Yin Stones that he dreamed of, my God!

    "Is that the stone what you are looking for?"

    Gu Chen had a strange expression on his face. This group of people had been arguing for a long time before, and the topic was all about the Nine Yin Stone. He thought it should be some kind of treasure, but he didn''t expect it to be this spar.

    "This monkey entered the ghost market and came out alive!"

    A group of people exclaimed, and the eyes that looked at the Nine Yin Stone became hot.

    "I didn''t expect to get so many Nine Yin Stones without going into the ghost market. This can be sold for a sky-high price!"

    Lin Daochang rubbed his hands excitedly, "Huang Fei, as long as you sleep with me, Pindao will give you a Nine Yin Stone as originally agreed, how about it? Then you won''t be sleeping for nothing!"

    Concubine Huang poohed angrily. "You shameless person, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! Little brother, take your spirit beasts and run quickly, let''s hold them back!"

    Concubine Huang''s current thoughts are very simple. She and the two guards may be doomed today, but at least she can''t make things easier for Lin.

    In her opinion, the other party''s luck was overwhelming, and a bunch of Nine Yin Stones were delivered to her door by herself. You must know that each Nine Yin Stone can be sold for a high price on the black market.

    "Escape? Can you still escape from the poor road?"

    Lin Daochang chuckled, and once again transformed into a khaki illusory big hand, rising against the wind, and grabbed the white ape!

    Covered by a big hand, the strong wind gusts, blowing off the trees.

    Gu Chen stood still with no expression on his face, while Bai Yuan blinked his big eyes, facing the imminent attack, he didn''t feel any sense of crisis at all.

    boom!

    When the big hand was about to cover it, the white ape jumped suddenly, and hit the palm of the big hand hard with his forehead!

    Click!

    I saw that big hand immediately collapsed, dissipating into a mess of energy.

    "what?"

    A group of people couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and Concubine Huang couldn''t help covering her small mouth.

    They just saw Lin Daochang''s spell with their own eyes. The two guards were powerless to parry, but who would have thought that the same move was smashed by a monkey with his forehead!

    Gu Chen was not surprised. He had just sensed it with his spiritual sense, and the big illusory hand was obviously a fake, not a powerful spell.

    How clever the white ape is, he broke it in one go.

    Lin Daochang''s face turned extremely dark for a moment.

    It was broken!

    The spell he was so proud of was broken by a monkey!

    "Go to hell!"

    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and a small sword flew out of his cuff, stabbing at the white ape like lightning.

    With a shake of his body, the white ape dodged briskly, and then made a face at the Taoist priest, his eyes full of sarcasm.

    Everyone was stunned now, this monkey is too smart!

    Lin Daochang''s two attacks failed, and he couldn''t help becoming angry from embarrassment. He glanced at Gu Chen who was standing there, and became murderous.

    If you can''t kill a spirit beast, it''s the same if you kill its master!

    Whoosh¡ª

    The flying sword turned into spiritual light and rushed towards Gu Chen, but he didn''t seem to see it, and remained motionless.

    "Little brother, run!"

    Concubine Huang turned pale with shock, this boy looked about the same age as her younger brother, she couldn''t bear it instinctively.

    Ding~~~

    The flying sword was right between the eyebrows, but no blood was seen. Dark golden scales appeared between Gu Chen''s eyebrows, and the star scale armor blocked the attack in time!

    Gu Chen''s expression became cold, and he reached out to grab Feijian.

    Kaka.

    With five fingers, the flying sword was clenched into ragged iron by his great strength!

    Lin Daozhang opened his mouth wide, and his eyes showed a look of horror.

    The others also gasped, is this kid a monster?

    "Then a young supernatural monk?"

    Lin Daochang came to his senses very quickly, his face turned pale, and without hesitation, he turned around and ran away!

    Don''t look at him as a monk, but in fact, he was just a low-level bandit who stepped into the realm of supernatural powers because of a chance.

    Since then, he has pretended to be a Taoist priest and gathered a group of gangsters to make a living in Tanlang City.

    Although he is in the realm of supernatural powers, his cultivation has stalled very early, and his spells are even worse.

    He can still show off his power in front of ordinary people, but in front of real monks, he has little chance of winning!

    Gu Chen''s calm from beginning to end made him shudder, the way he looked at him was like those beasts in the forest looking at weak food.

    Even, in his eyes, he doesn''t even count as food!

    Therefore, Lin Daochang instinctively chose to run away, and ran a hundred feet within a few breaths!

    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Gu Chen took a step and disappeared instantly.

    When he reappeared, he was already directly in front of Lin Daochang, and he raised a hand.

    puff.

    A raging flame ignited, and without waiting for Lin Daochang to react, he swallowed him in the blink of an eye.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50

    Lin Daochang turned into a burning man, howling continuously, his whole body was turned into ashes in a very short period of time, leaving ashes all over the place.

    Gu Chen withdrew his hand, surprised at how weak this person was, and couldn''t even block his move.

    I glanced at the pile of ashes, but I couldn''t find anything like a storage ring. This guy is really poor.

    The dozen or so subordinates of Lin Daochang over there were so frightened that their hands and feet were trembling.

    Supernatural powers, magic power is boundless!

    I thought it was just a brat, but how could I have imagined that it turned out to be such a powerful monk!

    For them, their boss is usually a fairy-like figure, and such a figure was easily burned to ashes by a young man, how could they be opponents?

    They couldn''t even escape, and they just took a step without seeing each other, did they appear hundreds of feet away for no reason?

    Everything.

    Unanimously, a dozen of his subordinates all knelt down and kowtowed desperately to Gu Chen who was walking back.

    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life! We are the ones who don''t know Mount Tai, and we hope that your lord will spare our lives!"

    They were so frightened that their feces and urine flew together, and their livers and gallbladders were cold.

    Concubine Huang and the seriously injured guard recovered from the shock, their faces full of surprise.

    This boy is so amazing, they are saved!

    Gu Chen looked at the group of people, his eyes flickered. "You guys, do you know me?"

    Before he walked out of Lin Hai, Gu Chen was completely unclear about the strength of the Underworld Palace''s search for him, and he was a little worried that they had issued a warrant for him.

    They will definitely not be wanted in the name of the owner of the Heavenly Overlord Bone, but they may be replaced by other titles.

    If so, it is possible for these people here to know themselves.

    A group of subordinates hurriedly said. "I know it, of course I know it! Adults have great powers, so how could the little ones not know it?"

    Gu Chen''s brows stretched out, seeing that this group of people clearly didn''t know him, they were just talking nonsense for survival.

    In this way, the arrest he was worried about might not exist.

    "Little... Senior, this group of people do evil and commit all kinds of crimes on weekdays, and they will avenge their revenge. If you let them go, they may cause trouble for you."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s thoughtful face, Huang Fei seemed to want to let this group of people go, and said hastily.

    She originally wanted to call her little brother like that just now, but remembering the amazing strength of the other party, she quickly changed her words.

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen took a deep look at Concubine Huang, this woman wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.

    Obviously, if he let this group of people go, the lives of the woman and her seriously injured guard would be in danger.

    Concubine Huang was a little dazed by the stare until Gu Chen looked away.

    clang!

    The Hanxing sword behind Gu Chen was out of its sheath, and the sword light was like a swimming fish, covering a dozen of his subordinates.

    A group of people turned pale with fright, and hurriedly got up and fled in all directions, but how quickly they were faster than the sharp sword driven by divine consciousness, they all fell under the sword in a short while.

    There were corpses lying in the forest, and there was a strong smell of blood for a while, and Concubine Huang was relieved to see this.

    died!

    Good to die!

    This group of people deserved to die for doing all kinds of bad things, not to mention that if they didn''t die, they would be a threat to the Huang family.

    "Thank you senior for your help."

    Concubine Huang said gratefully, Shi Shiran saluted, and when she bent down, she revealed a touch of white on her chest.

    Gu Chen only had time to look at this woman at this time. She was in her early twenties, with a charming face, and most importantly, her figure was exquisite.

    A pair of slender thighs, proud and straight peaks, but the waist is so thin that it can be grasped.

    The curves are simply amazing, and the red clothes are full of charm. It''s no wonder that a group of animals want to kill her in this deep mountain and old forest.

    "Thank me for what, how can you be sure that your end will be better than theirs?"

    Facing such a beautiful woman, Gu Chen spoke coldly.

    Concubine Huang''s pretty face turned pale immediately, and the guards who had already relaxed became tense again.

    Could it be that just after the front foot left the wolf, the back foot met the tiger again!

    Thinking about it carefully, this young man was as quick as thunder when he just killed someone, so he was definitely not a soft-hearted person in the first place!

    Gu Chen thought about how to deal with the three of them.

    This woman just played tricks and used him to kill all the enemies.

    Dare to run to this taboo forest with a group of villains, she is definitely not a kind person.

    In the case of strangers, considering that I am being hunted down by the Underworld Palace, in order to avoid exposure, the best way is to kill the grass and prevent anyone from leaving here alive.

    However, Gu Chen still gave up this idea as he glanced at the seriously injured and unconscious guard.

    The loyalty of the two guards reminded him of Elder Nangong inexplicably. If Elder Nangong had given up on him and fled by himself, how could he have survived till now?

    After all, he is not a cold-blooded and heartless person.

    "Where do you come from?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, and began to cross-examine, wanting to learn more about the outside news before leaving Lin Hai.

    Frightened by his threat, Huang Fei immediately told the truth.

    "Senior, we are members of the Huang family in Tanlang City, Moby Whale Mansion."

    White Whale Mansion!

    Gu Chen was silent, he had indeed left Fenglin mansion far away.

    He had heard of the place Moby Dick Mansion, which also belonged to the Eastern Wasteland, but it also bordered the Nanling and the Middle Earth Empire, which was much larger than the average mansion area. It was said that it was a three-way zone, and it was always chaotic.

    The taboo forest spans a very wide range, Fenglin Mansion is to the east, and Beluga Mansion is to the west, separated by Ghost Market, few people dare to cross it, so it is equivalent to thousands of mountains and rivers.

    Gu Chen asked a few more questions one after another, thoroughly clarified his position, and made sure that the two people didn''t know him at all, and his vigilance was greatly reduced.

    "Senior shouldn''t be from the White Whale Mansion, right? Is there somewhere to go?"

    Concubine Huang chatted with Gu Chen for a few words, and found that he seemed to be a loner, who didn''t even know where he was going, so she couldn''t help thinking about it.

    The opponent is so powerful that even Lin Daochang can easily kill them, as if sent by heaven to help their Huang family.

    Most importantly, he still has a pack of Nine Yin Stones...

    "What does this have to do with you?" Gu Chen became vigilant, with a cold expression on his face.

    "Senior, don''t misunderstand, but if you don''t have a place to stay for the time being, why don''t you come to my Huang family?"

    She hurriedly said, simply clarifying her thoughts directly.

    "My Huang family is willing to pay a lot of money to hire seniors to serve as my family''s enshrinement!"

    "Miss, this matter should be discussed with the Patriarch..."

    Liu Er''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly reminded him in a low voice.

    Family enshrining is of great importance, enough to affect the rise and fall of the family, and one must know the root of it.

    This young man looks vicious and vicious, he is definitely not a good person, what does the young lady think, how can she invite him, what if a wolf is lured into the house?

    Gu Chen looked at Concubine Huang in surprise, he didn''t expect that she would dare to invite him to be an enshrinement after being threatened by him just now.

    I have heard of enshrining him. In order to maintain and expand their power, some aristocratic families will invite powerful monks to serve as enshrinements, and give money and resources in exchange for their military protection.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51

    It seems like a good choice to become an enshrinement of the Huang family.

    Cultivation itself is an extremely expensive thing, especially after stepping into the realm of supernatural powers, if you want to maintain the rapid growth of strength, you will inevitably consume a lot of resources.

    This is the reason why most monks rely on their sects. Generally, only cultivating sects can support such a huge consumption.

    As the owner of the heavenly overlord bone, Gu Chen can see how amazing the resources he needs from the physical state, but now that he has left the sect and become a casual cultivator, resources have become an urgent problem.

    In addition, he also needs a new identity to hide himself.

    This Huang family sounds a bit powerful, and it is helpful for him to inquire about information in places he is not familiar with.

    "I can think about it."

    Gu Chen did not directly refuse.

    Concubine Huang was overjoyed when she heard the words, and quickly took out a bottle of elixir from her body.

    "This matter is of great importance. Of course, seniors need to think about it carefully. This is the Golden Fetal Pill, a yellow-ranked elixir. It can be regarded as a tribute to you, senior."

    Gu Chen took the Golden Embryo Pill and was overjoyed.

    On the Kunlun Continent, the grades of elixirs can be roughly divided into five grades: Fan, Huang, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven, corresponding to the five realms of the physical body, supernatural powers, Nirvana, longevity, and heaven and man. (Weapons, materials, and so on.)

    Mortal pills only have significant effects on the physical body. For example, the Qixue Pill and Liehu Pill that Gu Chen had taken were all mortal pills.

    A monk tempers his body when he is in the physical state, and starting from the supernatural state, the cultivation of Yuanli is the most important thing.

    The stronger the cultivation base of Yuanli, the stronger the magical spells.

    The elixir of the ordinary level is mainly to temper the body, while the elixir of the yellow level and above focuses on improving the vitality.

    This Golden Embryo Pill is one of the better yellow-grade pills, probably a middle-grade yellow-grade pill, and it is really useful for Gu Chen right now.

    Gu Chen accepted it bluntly, it seems that Concubine Huang is indeed sincere.

    Seeing that Gu Chen accepted it, a big stone in Huang Fei''s heart was finally dropped.

    That bottle of Golden Embryo Pill was originally a reward for Lin Daochang, but Gu Chen saved them, so it was nothing to give it to him.

    And she was afraid that Gu Chen would be the kind of monk who murdered and robbed, after all, there were many such people in Moby Dick Mansion.

    He directly gave it to him first, won goodwill, and brought a potential priest to the Huang family.

    Both parties were very satisfied. Concubine Huang rushed to heal Liu Yi and Liu Er, while Gu Chen meditated next to him and observed the three master and servant.

    An hour later, the injuries of the two guards healed a lot. According to the agreement, Gu Chen took the white ape and left the taboo forest with them.

    ...

    Because it borders the Middle Earth Empire, Donghuang, and Nanling at the same time, the three religions and nine streams of the White Whale Mansion converge, and it is difficult for the major forces in the mainland to fully penetrate it. It is a famous three-way zone.

    In this prefecture, which is as large as ten Fenglin mansions, small forces are blooming everywhere, and all kinds of cities are dotted around.

    Tanlang City is a small city in the White Whale Mansion, and the Huang family used to be the leading power in Tanlang City.

    These were all Gu Chen heard from Concubine Huang when he was in the carriage heading to Tanlang City.

    Based on his previous understanding of the White Whale Mansion, Gu Chen judged that this is a good place to live in seclusion.

    Because it is a three-way zone, many criminals who have offended people in the Middle-Earth Empire, Nanling or Donghuang like to escape to this place.

    After a long time, the evil forces here will be connected with each other, and the big forces will not be allowed to intervene in a legitimate way, and the order will always be in chaos.

    In such a place, people with unknown identities are everywhere, even if Hadeshen Palace wants to investigate him, it may be powerless.

    The White Whale Mansion has three characteristics, one is chaos, the other is a black market, and the third is that it does not accept it.

    Gu Chen has already understood the chaos, and the black market is said to be because it is located in the throat of the three major regions, so the trade is particularly developed.

    Especially some shady treasures are sold very well on the black market here.

    As for the third one, it refers to the law of the jungle where the jungle is followed more than other places in the mainland, which is the product of chaos.

    In the White Whale Mansion, kindness is unacceptable, only killing and viciousness can win respect.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes all the way, listening to Huang Fei''s description of the White Whale Mansion, he had a rough outline in his heart.

    "Senior Chen, Greedy Wolf City has arrived."

    After the turbulent journey, Tanlang City is finally close at hand, Huang Fei said with some joy.

    Chen Gu is the pseudonym Gu Chen gave himself.

    Hearing that the city has arrived, Gu Chen just nodded slightly.

    Concubine Huang is also used to it, she got a general understanding of Gu Chen''s temperament along the way.

    Although the other party looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, she felt deeply about his temperament and the city, and he was cold and reticent.

    Such a person must have an unknown story.

    The Moby Dick Mansion will catch a lot of people with such stories, and she is not interested in finding out.

    After entering Greedy Wolf City, the two got out of the carriage, Liu Yi and Liu Er went back to Huang Mansion to report in advance.

    Concubine Huang accompanied Gu Chen to walk unhurriedly in the city, feeling the crowded crowd and the loud shouts of vendors, Gu Chen''s expression showed caution.

    He has already observed along the way, and the imaginary wanted person from Hadeshen Palace does not exist at all.

    In addition, this is the chaotic Moby Whale Mansion, and his appearance has changed from more than a month ago. It is extremely difficult for people in the Underworld Palace to recognize him.

    He was basically out of danger, but the caution he cultivated during this period made him extremely sensitive to everything around him.

    Compared with him, Bai Yuan never knew how to write the word cautious.

    This monkey came to the human city for the first time, looked here and there, touched it, and when it came across a seller of candied haws, it had to grab a few bunches and try it out.

    Fortunately, Concubine Huang followed behind it and gave money everywhere, so no one troubled her in the end.

    Not long after, Huang''s mansion arrived.

    A large number of people gathered at the door. It seemed that the elders of the Huang family had arrived. When they saw Concubine Huang and then looked at Gu Chen, many of them had gloomy expressions.

    "Concubine, do you know that you are back? I have heard from the Liu family brothers about everything. I have already told you that Lin is unreliable, so you still have to ask him for help!"

    "If something happens to you, where will my Huang family face?"

    A middle-aged man in the lead said coldly.

    He obviously already knew that Concubine Huang was almost defeated by Lin Daochang''s group, but he seemed to care more about face than about her safety.

    "That''s right, my concubine, is it possible for anyone to enter a place like Ghost Market? You are the only one who is naive enough to believe that someone surnamed Lin can help."

    Another middle-aged man sarcastically said.

    Concubine Huang''s joy of returning home disappeared immediately after seeing the two of them.

    "Uncle, Uncle, you think it''s useless, but what have you ever done? You just stayed in the Huangfu and waited to die, and you didn''t even try."

    Concubine Huang counterattacked sharply and waved her hand. "I''m too lazy to talk to you here, let''s talk about it after entering the mansion. I think you already know that I invited Chen Gongfeng back from outside."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52

    "Chen Gongfeng? Are you talking about this hairless kid?"

    The Huang family''s uncle and second uncle sneered again and again, with sarcasm in their eyes.

    It''s not that they don''t believe it, it''s just that what Liu Yi and Liu Er said when they came back is questionable, and seeing this kid in front of them with their own eyes, he is too young.

    Is this the guy who got rid of the Zodiac Master and his group of men?

    No matter how you hear it, it makes people feel unbelievable.

    "Are you crazy? How can you talk to Chen Gongfeng like this?"

    Concubine Huang''s face changed slightly, lest Gu Chen would get angry because of it.

    Although her uncle and second uncle are usually incapable, they are not so stupid that they cannot be cured.

    I have asked Liu Yi and Liu Er to come back early to explain the situation, how dare they have such an attitude when facing a monk with supernatural powers?

    "Concubine, don''t pretend anymore. Uncle, I don''t know where you found such a kid, but it''s too naive for you to rely on him to seize the power of our Huang family?"

    The uncle of the Huang family looked as if he had seen through the truth, and the aunt next to him spoke even more bitterly.

    "That''s right, this kid looks good. Is he your concubine''s lover? Come to think of it, you''ve reached the age of emptiness and loneliness. It''s just that if you want someone to pretend to be a priest, you have to find a decent one. Are you all stupid?"

    Concubine Huang''s cheeks were flushed by these words, and she understood what was going on.

    Dare they think that what they asked Liu Yi and Liu Er to tell were all lies, and this Gu Chen is using to evade their power!

    She looked at the whole family, old and young, and few people believed her at all, and any further explanations were just playing the piano to the cow.

    "Forget it, what''s the point of arguing with you? Grandpa has the final say on this matter. As long as he sees Senior Chen, he will naturally agree to let him take up the post of worship."

    "Unfortunately, your grandfather is in seclusion again, but he can''t see idlers."

    Uncle Huang said calmly.

    "Retreat again? Could it be that Grandpa''s situation..."

    Concubine Huang''s eyes showed worry.

    "Little concubine, don''t make any trouble at this juncture. Isn''t it enough to go to the taboo forest and almost die? Just leave the family affairs to your uncle and me."

    "In fact, your uncle and I have each invited a senior expert to be an enshrinement to my Huang family. They will arrive tomorrow. Dad has agreed before retreating. Let them compete at that time. Whoever is more powerful will be the winner." Enshrined, the treatment is three times that of other families in the city."

    "The strengths of those two are genuine, and they are quite well-known. How can they be compared with the little ghosts you found from some corner?"

    The second uncle of the Huang family said.

    Concubine Huang''s face turned livid after being told, she couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen with apologetic eyes.

    She was the one who tried her best to invite Gu Chen to come, but she never thought that the uncle and the second uncle would offend people so much with their blind words.

    She was very worried that Gu Chen would turn around and leave. After all, he has such strength at a young age, so it is inevitable that he will be arrogant.

    "Tomorrow''s competition, can I also participate?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen looked at the two and asked calmly.

    Everyone in the Huang family was stunned, and the second uncle immediately reacted and sneered. "Of course you can. You are a distinguished guest invited by the concubine, and you should have the qualifications."

    "Spells have no eyes. If you are injured by two seniors, you can''t blame others." The uncle of the Huang family added expressionlessly.

    "Okay, I''ll join."

    Gu Chen replied flatly.

    The elders of Huang''s family laughed without saying a word, especially the aunts and aunts of Concubine Huang, who laughed so hard that their branches trembled wildly.

    "In this case, Concubine, you should entertain the distinguished guests you have invited. We still have something to do, so let''s go first."

    A group of people shook their heads and walked away. Several people communicated loudly, and words such as "overestimate one''s abilities" came from them.

    "I''m sorry Senior Chen, I let you see a joke."

    After the whole family left, Concubine Huang said with a wry smile, her apology lingering on her face.

    "No problem."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he didn''t care about those guys at all, what he cared about was the triple treatment they mentioned.

    "Since grandpa''s health failed, the Huang family''s situation in Tanlang City has become worse and worse. But in this situation, my uncle and second uncle only know how to fight for power!"

    Taking Gu Chen to the guest room, Huang Fei couldn''t help complaining.

    The three generations of the Huang family are centered on the head of the family, Huang Pingzhang, who is Huang Fei''s grandfather.

    As a cultivator in the realm of supernatural powers, Huang Pingzhang built up the huge foundation of the Huang family through hard work and hard work. In the entire Beluga Mansion, he was even famous for his superb archery skills.

    It''s just that he has grown old in the past few years, but there are not many promising children in the second generation of the Huang family. So far, no one has been able to step into the realm of supernatural powers.

    Originally, Concubine Huang''s father was relatively talented in cultivation, but he died in an accident in his early years.

    Under the circumstances that there is no demand, the Huang family''s property is naturally coveted by many people.

    Many forces are waiting, when Huang Pingzhang''s lifespan is exhausted and dies, and the Huang family has no monks to guard, they can slaughter the Huang family at will.

    Under such circumstances, the Huang family should have been united as one, but the various branches of the family were still fighting each other.

    Especially Huang Fei''s uncle and second uncle, who deliberately wanted to compete for the position of Patriarch, even hated her who was loved by Patriarch in three generations.

    "Go to the ghost market to find the Nine Yin Stones, just to help your grandfather?"

    Gu Chen listened to Huang Fei''s narration, and couldn''t help asking.

    Concubine Huang nodded. The reason why she took the risk to ask Lin Daochang, who had a bad reputation, for help was to do something for her grandfather and to continue the life of the family.

    Gu Chen''s impression of her improved a lot for a while.

    Under the circumstances of internal and external troubles, it is not easy for Huang Fei to do so.

    "I have the Nine Yin Stone. If the price is right, it''s fine to sell it to your Huang family. But can you tell me, what is the use of this thing to your grandfather?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, Huang Fei hinted many times along the way that she intends to buy the Nine Yin Stone in the hands of Bai Yuan.

    It''s just that Gu Chen doesn''t know exactly how valuable the Nine Yin Stone is, so how could he sell it so easily?

    The Nine Yin Stone is a cold thing, and it is the food of those dead things in the Ghost Market. It is hard for him to imagine how it can help the Patriarch of the Huang family who is near the end of his lifespan?

    "I''m not too sure about this. I only know that Grandpa has been looking for the Nine Yin Stone for a long time. He said that it is very important to him. If he can find it, he might live longer."

    Concubine Huang replied that it didn''t look like she was hiding anything.

    "That''s good. If Senior Chen is willing to sell it, wait for Grandpa to come out and let him talk to you in detail."

    Gu Chen nodded and agreed.

    After arranging a place for Gu Chen, Concubine Huang looked solemn before leaving.

    "Senior Chen, tomorrow''s competition is very important. Since Grandpa agreed to this competition, it means that he intends to choose a successor Patriarch."

    "Whoever invites the monk to become an enshrinement will naturally have the greatest say in the family in the future."

    "Uncle and Second Uncle don''t have enough abilities at all. I don''t want the family to perish in their hands, so I ask Senior Chen to do my best when the time comes. I guarantee that I will give Senior Chen a richer reward!"

    She had already given up all her strength, pinned her hopes on Gu Chen, and wanted to fight for the position of Patriarch.

    She saluted again, the scenery on her chest looked choppy, no matter how you look at it, you won''t get tired of it.

    "I will take it seriously."

    Gu Chen touched his nose, and looked away from that chest.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53

    the next day.

    The whole family of Huang''s family gathered at the family martial arts arena, and the two invited monks had already arrived.

    The Huang Mansion is divided into two factions, each headed by Uncle Huang and Uncle Huang, full of gunpowder.

    Today''s enshrinement dispute is related to who will inherit the position of Patriarch, and almost every child of the Huang family has stood in line.

    "Yin Toutuo, I didn''t expect you to compete with me for the enshrined position of the Huang family today."

    On the Uncle Huang''s side, with a wooden crown on his head, and an old man in Taoist robes standing with his hands behind his back, he looked a bit fairy-like.

    "Renren Liu, I advise you to go back where you came from, or you will break your old bones later, and it will be bad."

    Opposite him is a monk, born with a hulking back, without the slightest bit of kindness of a monk, but with a fierce look between his brows.

    Before making a move, the two were already at war with each other.

    As a casual cultivator, he is not as good as those monks who have come out of the sect of practice. They are often in short supply, and becoming an enshrinement of a certain force will naturally become a major source of income.

    In particular, the Huang family was very rich in Tanlang City, so both of them were very concerned about it, and they were determined to win this enshrined position.

    "Tell me, what kind of fighting method?"

    The two were about to exchange ideas, when a coquettish shout came from afar. "Wait!"

    I saw Concubine Huang walking ahead quickly, and Gu Chen followed behind unhurriedly, arriving at the martial arts arena.

    "What is this girl going to do? How dare she interrupt our conversation?"

    Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo were very unhappy.

    "Uncle, Uncle, the competition has already started, why didn''t you inform us?"

    Concubine Huang came over, with an angry pretty face, and asked straight away.

    If Liu Yi hadn''t rushed to tell her, she wouldn''t have known that today''s competition had already started, so she almost missed it!

    This was extremely rude to Senior Chen whom she invited. The attitude of the clansmen yesterday was enough to make people angry. I didn''t expect them to get worse!

    "Concubine, what are you messing around with! In front of the two seniors, is there any part in your messing around?"

    Huang Fei''s uncle looked cold.

    "That''s right! You guys were joking about what happened yesterday, and I''ve left you a step to deliberately not call you. I didn''t expect you to mess around."

    "You are young and don''t want to make a good contribution to the family, just covet the position of Patriarch, are you decent?"

    The second uncle also scolded, looking at Gu Chen with contempt in his eyes.

    Yesterday the young man said that he wanted to participate in the competition. He only thought that he was trying to be brave in front of the beauty. He didn''t think that he would actually dare to come here today. He was too ignorant.

    "You... are too much!"

    Concubine Huang was trembling with anger. She really didn''t want the two elders to be the heads of the family, and wanted to replace them, but it was not for personal desires, but for the future of the Huang family.

    I didn''t expect to be said so badly by the two, and I didn''t even think about it. When their son was having a good time outside, who was going to the ghost market risking his death?

    "What''s going on? Didn''t you discuss the matter of asking for worship from your Huang family?"

    Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo listened to the conversation, showing impatience.

    "Of course not. The two seniors calmed down. This is how it happened."

    The second uncle of the Huang family hurriedly told about the fact that Concubine Huang invited Gu Chen to be an enshrinement.

    "What? Let this brat compete with us?"

    The two monks were stunned when they heard this.

    "Senior Chen is not some brat, he is a cultivator of supernatural powers!"

    Concubine Huang quickly retorted, at this time she was already furious to the limit.

    "A cultivator in the Supernatural Realm? How old is he? I''m afraid he''s less than eighteen? The old man only became a monk when he was nearly fifty. If he is so young, wouldn''t the old man live like a dog?"

    Master Liu sneered.

    "The Huang family is really depraved. They even want to invite a young boy as an offering."

    Yin Toutuo pointed at Gu Chen with a displeased face. "If I compete with such a brat, if the news gets out, where will my face be? Drive him away and don''t affect our competition!"

    Seeing the two monks getting angry, Uncle Huang''s and Uncle Huang''s expressions became tense, and they quickly said yes.

    The Huang family is in crisis now, and it was hard to invite these two. What if they get angry and leave?

    "Come here, take Huang Fei and that kid away!"

    They shouted quickly, and several younger generations of the Huang family immediately stepped forward.

    "You dare!"

    Concubine Huang immediately reprimanded them, and those people hesitated for a moment.

    Although Concubine Huang is not very old, she is deeply loved by the head of the family, and her wrists are also very powerful. They dare not make too much of a fuss.

    "one move."

    At this time, Gu Chen, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke, with a cold expression on his face.

    The negligence of the Huang family and the contempt of the two monks pissed him off.

    Everyone couldn''t help but looked over.

    "One move, as long as any of you can take my move, I will immediately turn around and leave the Huang family."

    He said, looking straight at the two monks.

    At this moment, the dormant blood in Gu Chen''s body became majestic, exuding an aura that even wild beasts would be afraid of!

    Before, he practiced the breath restraint technique obtained from the killer of the Underworld Palace, and the breath in his whole body was restrained to nothing.

    Therefore, even though both of them were cultivators in the early stage of supernatural powers, the two people on the opposite side didn''t see the clue.

    The scene was silent for a while, and the sudden sense of oppression made everyone in the Huang family inexplicably startled. What they heard was purely bragging, but somehow they didn''t have the courage to ridicule or refute as before.

    "interesting."

    The complexions of Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo also changed, they realized that the young man in front of them might really have some strength.

    It''s just that you want to solve them with one move?

    It''s too contemptuous of people!

    "But if you lose."

    Gu Chen didn''t give the two of them a chance to talk, his dark eyes were cold and ruthless, and he looked at Uncle Huang and Uncle Huang.

    "I want the enshrined position of the Huang family, and the treatment must be double that of yours. Also, those who disrespected me before will have to pay the price!"

    After he said this, everyone in the Huang family changed color.

    "Are you kidding? What if we don''t agree?"

    The second uncle of the Huang family was sweating coldly, and Gu Chen''s aura was a bit terrifying at the moment.

    "Huang Fei, do you accept my offer?"

    Gu Chen ignored him, and turned to look at Huang Fei beside him.

    Concubine Huang''s expression froze, she understood the meaning of Gu Chen''s words, and immediately nodded solemnly.

    "Okay, I promise!"

    "It''s no use her promise! We don''t agree!"

    Uncle Huang and Uncle Huang said angrily.

    "The one who wins is the head of the house and can decide everything, right?"

    Gu Chen took a step forward, and the powerful aura shocked the few members of the Huang family who wanted to push people away subconsciously.

    "Since this is the case, stop talking nonsense, who of you wants to take my trick?"

    His eyes burst out with brilliance, and his voice was thunderous, shaking the faces of the female members of the Huang family to turn pale, and the legs of the man of the Huang family went limp!

    "Understood, this is indeed the truth."

    Yin Toutuo grinned and strode out.

    "The position enshrined by the Huang family is mine. Let alone one move, I can easily take a hundred moves. You talk too much. In terms of defense alone, I can rank well in this White Whale Mansion. "

    "Supernatural power, silver dragon Buddha body!"

    I saw silver light shining all over his body, his body size soared by more than half, his muscles twisted like steel bars, and within a moment, his whole body was covered with silver skin!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54

    The name of Yin Toutuo comes from his supernatural powers.

    The body of the silver dragon Buddha has doubled in size, and its strength has soared. Most importantly, its defense is so strong that it is a mess.

    Every monk stepping into the realm of supernatural powers will inevitably derive supernatural powers from his physical body.

    But most of the monks'' supernatural powers are not particularly powerful. If they are unlucky, the awakened supernatural powers are not as powerful as ordinary spells.

    For example, Liu Zhenren, who is awakened is deaf, but his hearing is better than others, which is extremely tasteless.

    However, Yin Toutuo is a very lucky person. He has awakened the extraordinary supernatural power of the Silver Dragon Buddha Body, which has earned him a lot of fame in the White Whale Mansion over the years.

    Yin Toutuo is only at the early stage of supernatural powers, but relying on the body of the Yinjiao Buddha, he dares to head-to-head with the mid-stage supernatural powers, Liu Zhenren is very envious of this.

    At this time, he stood up and showed his supernatural powers. No matter how many abilities that little devil hides, he will definitely lose.

    one move?

    It can only be said that he was young and frivolous, what Yin Toutuo said is absolutely no exaggeration, it is not surprising that he took a hundred tricks!

    In such a situation, there is no need for him to take action at all, he just needs to watch the show by the side.

    Seeing Yin Toutuo showing such an extraordinary Dharma appearance, the second uncle of the Huang family who invited him here was overjoyed.

    Just now Gu Chen said that he was still a little weak, but at this moment, the haze was swept away.

    "Hmph, it''s easy to slip your tongue if you blow the cowhide too much. I want to see how you defeat Senior Toutuo with one move!"

    He was high-spirited, but Uncle Huang was inexplicably nervous. This Yin Toutuo looked so powerful, could the real Liu he invited be his opponent?

    Concubine Huang was also taken aback, this Yin Toutuo looked much more powerful than the previous Lin Daozhang, even if she had seen Gu Chen make a move, she couldn''t help but feel worried at this moment.

    "In the great thousand worlds, magical powers are indeed full of wonders."

    Seeing the big change in the other party''s appearance, Gu Chen also felt fresh, but he was not worried, instead he was even more eager to try.

    The stronger the defense, the more able to measure the level of his move...

    He walked forward slowly, raised his hands slightly, and lightly grasped the void.

    His temperament changed suddenly, and his hands seemed to be able to hold the whole world.

    Yin Toutuo paid more attention, his whole body shone with silver light, and all the doors disappeared.

    Gu Chen''s hands turned in the void, like pushing an invisible big ball, and the vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards him.

    His aura rose rapidly, his fists shrouded in golden light, and he swept the air casually, making the air buzz.

    "It turned out to be martial arts."

    Yin Toutuo''s face changed slightly. He is a physical trainer, and he doesn''t have a deep study of magic, but he has a lot of experience in martial arts.

    After ordinary monks step into the realm of supernatural powers, they tend to learn spells, and regard martial arts as inferior.

    But he knows that some powerful martial arts are far more powerful than magic spells, which is what he yearns for in this kind of physical training.

    The martial skill that this brat is displaying right now actually gave him this feeling.

    He had a strong sense of foreboding, and he had to interrupt this guy''s aura!

    He roared violently, leaning on the body of the silver flood Buddha, he slid forward, like a mountain toppled over, and directly hit Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up at this moment, he jumped up, his body turned around in the air, and his momentum accumulated to its peak.

    "Thirty-three heavenly secret techniques."

    "The first level of secret technique Sun Moon Alchemy, secret technique: Holding the Sun and Moon Hammer!"

    He pushed with both hands, the sun and the moon alternated, and he smashed it head-on!

    boom--

    The violent vitality turned into a shock wave, Yin Toutuo was hit head-on, and his feet fell into the ground directly!

    rattling rattling.

    The bluestone floor of the Martial Arts Arena exploded with him as the center, rolled out, and a big hole was formed!

    The strong wind blew up, bringing up billows of smoke and dust, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t be opened for a while!

    When the smoke cleared, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back.

    Inside the pit, Yin Toutuo was lying covered in blood, bleeding from his mouth, his feet were twisted and deformed, and he passed out!

    broken!

    The body of the silver dragon Buddha, known for its strong defense, collapsed under Gu Chen''s blow!

    Master Liu gasped, looking at this scene in shock.

    As for a group of Huang family members, their faces were frighteningly pale.

    "With one move, Yin Toutuo was really solved with one move?"

    The second uncle of the Huang family was terrified, looking at Gu Chen as if he had seen a ghost.

    Unexpectedly, this young man is really a cultivator of supernatural powers, and he is so strong!

    Thinking of all the disrespect towards him before, his scalp was numb.

    Gu Chen looked at Yin Toutuo who was venting more air and taking less air in the pit, and there was not much joy on his face.

    The Hammer of Holding the Sun and Moon is a powerful martial skill recorded in the Thirty-Three Heavens Secret Art, so it is not surprising that it has such power.

    In fact, he has been practicing this martial art hard for a month, and he has only learned some superficial skills so far.

    It was just the first time he used it on the supernatural power cultivator, and he had a little more experience in using it, which is something to be happy about.

    Looking back, Gu Chen''s eyes fell on Liu Zhenren who hadn''t made a move yet.

    "You are left, you also take my trick?"

    Liu Zhenren''s complexion immediately changed, what a joke, even Yin Toutuo who had such a strong defense was defeated, if he accepts such a competition, he will end in a worse end!

    "Chen Daoyou turned out to be such a powerful physical trainer, I admire you."

    He made a haha ??first, then rolled his eyes. "With the strength of fellow Daoist, it''s too unfair for this old man to stand still and take your attack?"

    "You must know that there are three thousand ways, and there are many types of monks in the world. When fighting in martial arts, the emphasis is on using the long to strike the short..."

    He still wanted to make a long speech, but Gu Chen interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Then what kind of competition do you want?"

    Gu Chen originally wanted to fight more different types of supernatural power monks to accumulate combat experience.

    Moreover, he still consumes a lot of energy to use the Hammer of Holding the Sun and Moon, so he has no plans to do it again.

    "Well, what the old man is good at is the method of controlling the sword."

    Liu Zhenren didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so straightforward, and he didn''t hide it. With a flick of his sleeves, three small crystal clear swords flew out and danced around him.

    Uncle Huang''s face was happy when he saw the three flying swords.

    Liu Zhenren''s Feiliu Three Swords are quite famous, and those three swords are all low-rank magic weapons of the Huang rank, and when used together, they are infinitely varied and powerful.

    Don''t look at the powerful attack of that kid just now, but if he can''t get close, it doesn''t make much sense.

    He heard from his father that the battles between monks are always complicated and they pay attention to mutual restraint. In his opinion, this Master Liu just restrained that Chen Gu!

    "Since you use a sword, I will use a sword too."

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the Hanxing sword on his back came out of its sheath and fell into his hand.

    "Huh? The sword in Daoyou Chen''s hand seems to be just an ordinary soldier?"

    Master Liu said uncertainly.

    "Well, the best of the mortal level is not as good as the so-called magic weapon."

    Gu Chen replied casually.

    This cold star sword was given to him by Lu Yichen back then, and it was made of thousand-year-old cold iron, which is considered top-notch among mortal weapons.

    But monks are different. The weapons used by monks are usually called magic weapons, which are full of spirituality and possess various powers.

    Even the worst magic weapon of the lower Huang rank is much more powerful than ordinary soldiers.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55

    "Chen Daoyou intends to use that mortal sword to deal with the old man''s Feiliu three swords?"

    An angry look flashed across Liu Zhenren''s face, thinking that the other party was underestimating him.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "Does Chen Daoyou think that the sword in your hand can be faster than the old man''s flying sword?" Zhenren Liu laughed angrily.

    "good."

    Gu Chen''s answer completely pissed him off.

    "Okay, the old man will see how Chen Daoyou''s sword is faster!"

    As soon as he urged the magic formula, the three flying swords released three feet of green light, and roared out!

    call out! call out! call out!

    The flying sword is approaching the extreme, and Gu Chen''s eyes are full of purple, but he can clearly see their changing trajectory.

    clang!

    He thrust out a sword, hit the blade of the flying sword, and knocked it flying.

    He didn''t directly use the Wuchen sword technique, fearing being recognized by others, the sword move added his own understanding.

    It''s a pity that although the flying sword was shaken back, there was a small gap on the blade of the Hanxing sword!

    After all, ordinary soldiers are no match for the magic weapon of the Huang class. If he continues to use the sword, the Hanxing sword will break within a while.

    "It seems that Chen Daoyou is underestimated."

    Seeing this, Zhenren Liu sneered, and using the flying sword, he took advantage of the victory to pursue him.

    He is going to decide on the location of the enshrinement of the Huang family!

    Three swords flew in hand in hand, vaguely blocking all directions of Gu Chen. The sword was powerful and could cut steel easily.

    Whoosh.

    Looking back at this time, Chen no longer used his sword, and his body skills became strange and ethereal. When the flying sword fell, he dodged it at a strange angle, as if entering the nether world.

    "Huh?" Liu Zhenren''s face changed slightly, and with a move of his finger, the flying sword returned to the nest and struck again.

    Gu Chen smiled, his steps were strange, his body flickered frequently, one by one dodged the flying sword''s stabbing, and quickly approached Master Liu.

    This is the Nether body technique that has been improved by wearing stars and wearing moon steps. It moves as fast as a ghost.

    "drink!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was about to get close, fearing that he would display the terrifying martial arts before, Master Liu let out a loud shout.

    The three swords of Feiliu flew down like a waterfall, chopping down streams of sword energy, which fell right behind Gu Chen.

    And he quickly squeezed out a palm thunder in his hand, and blasted at Gu Chen head-on!

    This reaction can be said to be insensitive, and it is reasonable to say that Gu Chen can''t escape no matter what.

    Seeing that it was difficult to dodge, Gu Chen smiled at this moment.

    His footwork changed, he gave up the Nether Movement, and stepped out of the stars and the moon.

    Swish!

    He disappeared in the same place in an instant, and both of Liu Zhenren''s attacks fell through.

    "not good."

    Zhenren Liu was frightened out of his wits, but Gu Chen had already appeared behind him, and a sword flew like out of the sky.

    Zheng!

    Han Xingjian stabbed three times in a row.

    The first sword pierced Liu Zhenren''s right arm, the second sword pierced his thigh, and the third sword stopped less than an inch behind his neck. The coldness was overwhelming!

    bang dang dang.

    Liu Zhenren''s three flying swords fell together, and he knelt on the ground with one foot, his face as pale as paper.

    "Chen... Fellow Daoist Chen, I lost, and I hope to spare my life."

    He felt uneasy, although it was a competition, but there were many vicious people in the White Whale Mansion, it was normal for them to be killed if they failed in the fight.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen withdrew his sword, and the big stone in Liu Zhenren''s heart couldn''t help but fall.

    "Losing?"

    Uncle Huang looked at this scene and uttered two words with difficulty, as if he couldn''t believe it.

    The second uncle of the Huang family also looked extremely gloomy, and at the same time, fear quickly filled his heart.

    They didn''t know the depth of the ancients before, and how much they offended him. Now that the two monks are no match for him, if he wants to take revenge, they have no room to fight back.

    Although his father is in the mansion, but he is in retreat, even if he is killed, he will not know it!

    Gu Chen walked towards Huang''s family.

    Concubine Huang''s uncle and second uncle retreated subconsciously, and the whole family was trembling.

    At this moment, their intestines were full of regret, and they shouldn''t have believed Huang Fei''s words.

    The Huang family was already in a precarious situation, yet they even went so far as to offend such a powerful monk!

    Gu Chen came to Concubine Huang and looked at her calmly. "From now on, you should be the head of the family, right?"

    Concubine Huang witnessed the whole battle from beginning to end, and her heart fluttered.

    This boy was several years younger than her, yet he was so powerful.

    This had a huge impact on her. Looking at Gu Chen''s face, her heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up.

    Inexplicably, how could the other party be so handsome?

    Reminded by Gu Chen, she took a deep breath and quickly straightened her mind.

    Grandpa retreated, and now she has the backing of Senior Chen, the position of Patriarch is a certainty.

    "From today onwards, I am the head of the Huang family, do you have any objections?"

    This charming woman was a little more heroic at the moment, the words fell, and no one in the huge Huang family dared to say anything.

    Uncle Huang''s family and the second uncle''s lineage were completely blown away, and the young man was right next to him, who dared to say no?

    "Since there is no objection, well, I announce two things."

    Concubine Huang''s character is also vigorous and resolute.

    "First, from now on, senior Chen Guchen will become an enshrinement of my Huang family. According to the previous agreement, the treatment will be double!"

    No one objected.

    Although the enshrinement treatment proposed by the Huang family is three times that of other families in the city, Gu Chen''s treatment is six times that of the normal enshrinement, which is high enough to cause considerable economic pressure on the Huang family.

    But his strength is there, and he was offended before, so there is nothing to say about this treatment.

    "Second, from today onwards, the eldest uncle will be relieved of his position as the head of the Martial Pavilion, and the second uncle''s financial power will be revoked! In Tanlang City, no matter the medicine workshop, the tool market, or the Martial Pavilion, from now on, only my orders will be followed. As for the specific personnel arrangements , and discuss it at another time."

    As soon as the second matter was mentioned, the faces of Uncle Huang and Uncle Huang turned pale.

    The Wu Pavilion controls the armed forces that the Huang family has accumulated over the years. If they can''t be the head of the Wu Pavilion, they will lose the right to speak in the family in an instant.

    And without financial power, you will not be able to live a life of extravagance in the future!

    After this order came down, everyone in the Uncle Huang''s family and the Second Uncle''s lineage were mournful, and even their son would no longer be able to spend a lot of time.

    "Concubine, you can''t do this."

    Both the uncle and the second uncle were in a hurry and wanted to intercede.

    Taking away their power is worse than killing them!

    "Shut up! How many serious things have you guys done in the past few years?"

    "A large part of the reason for the decline of the Huang family is because you are obsessed with fighting for power and enriching your own pockets all day long. If anyone has any objections, you will be expelled from the house!"

    With Gu Chen as her backer, Concubine Huang is full of confidence and is determined to reform the Huang family from within.

    Being threatened by her like this, a group of people were downcast and didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Gu Chen nodded secretly, he knew that a large part of the reason why Huang Fei punished her was for herself.

    These people were disrespectful to him before, but now they have been deprived of the power and wealth that they regard as their lives. This price is enough for them to remember for a lifetime.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56

    Gu Chen officially became the enshrinement of Huang''s family, and owned a small courtyard in Huang''s mansion.

    Every month, the Huang family would honor Yuanjing with 1,000 yuan, three bottles of low-grade Huang-level elixir or one bottle of yellow-grade middle-grade elixir, and Gu Chen promised to provide them with force protection.

    According to Gu Chen''s understanding, this kind of treatment is no worse than that of the elders of Wuchen Sect.

    Although it is an offering, there are actually only a handful of monks in Tanlang City who can use supernatural powers to make shots. Gu Chen can devote himself to cultivation most of the time.

    As soon as Concubine Huang took over as the head of the family, she immediately started to carry out drastic reforms to the Huang family.

    As the top force in Greedy Wolf City, how could such a big movement be hidden from others?

    Soon, many forces in Tanlang City knew that the Patriarch of the Huang family was succeeded by three generations of juniors, and even invited a young monk from outside, which caused heated discussions for a while.

    Gu Chen was not interested in the struggles of the Huang family. Once he stabilized, he only started on one thing, which was to inquire about Tiannan City and Wuchenzong.

    He wanted to know if his mother and Elder Nangong were safe and sound. A large number of killers were dispatched in the Underworld Palace that night, and there should be a lot of commotion. Even if they were far away in the White Whale Mansion, they might be able to get some news.

    He thought it would take some time to inquire about these news, but he didn''t expect to get the answer soon.

    boom!

    The stone table in the courtyard was smashed into powder under Gu Chen''s fist. He looked ferocious, his eyes were red like blood, his whole body was trembling, and his aura was as fierce as a wild beast!

    The catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion!

    All thirteen sects were destroyed!

    More than 100,000 innocent people died in vain!

    All kinds of astonishing news from the outside world reverberated in his mind, making his heart bleed.

    "From Sect Master Wang, down to ordinary servant disciples, and even people from other sects such as Zixiao Sect and Jinwu Sect died in vain. All of this is just for me, Gu Chen, Mingshen Palace, you are so vicious!" !"

    Gu Chen''s voice was hoarse and in great pain.

    One hundred thousand people!

    A whole hundred thousand people died because of him!

    The news from the outside world is that the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion offended some powerful force and were uprooted overnight.

    This incident caused a huge commotion, all the practice sects of Fenglin Mansion disappeared at once, which caused a lot of discussion in the various prefectures of the Eastern Wasteland, and even the sects near Fenglin Mansion were all in danger.

    Of course, the White Whale Mansion had heard about such a big event, and it continued for a month, so it was easy for Gu Chen to inquire about it.

    Regarding the reasons for the destruction of the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion and who destroyed them, there are different opinions on the whole matter, and there is no clear conclusion.

    Some people said that they had offended Donghuang''s hidden power, and some directly speculated that it was related to the three major dark forces in the mainland. Some even said that they saw the killer from the Heavenly Court appearing in Fenglin Mansion in those days.

    Only Gu Chen, who understands the truth of the whole matter, understands that the person who killed the thirteen sects is definitely not a hidden power, nor is it someone from the two dark forces of Tianting and Huangquanlou, it can only be Mingshen Palace!

    At the Dragon Rising Ceremony a month ago, Gu Chen awakened the overlord of the sky. It is impossible that no news of this kind of super-level physique in the mainland has not spread.

    But the news about Cangtian Bagu, and even his name, did not appear in the rumors about the catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion at all.

    Even, it seems that he, Gu Chen, never existed.

    Gu Chen immediately understood what was going on, that the Underworld Palace did such a heinous thing, just to kill people and silence them!

    They didn''t want the news of the overlord to leak out and increase their competitors, so they killed everyone who knew the inside story!

    For this reason, they regard the lives of 100,000 creatures as ants!

    "I was too naive. Huangfu Wuji and Mingshen Palace are a hundred times more vicious than I imagined."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were sad, so many people died because of him, he felt the worst.

    He was worried that he was wanted before, and whoever wanted to get the Underworld Palace did not intend to let him appear in this world at all.

    For them, his best result may be to be dug away by them in obscurity, and then die a miserable death.

    "Huangfu Wuji, Mingshen Palace, and that bamboo hat man, one day I, Gu Chen, will make you pay the price!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed madness, and he beat the ground hard, making big holes in his courtyard.

    Huangfu Wuji has a deep blood feud with him, so he must be killed!

    Hadeshen Palace is so vicious, he will use any means to uproot them!

    As a high-ranking member of Hadeshen Palace, the bamboo hat man must have given the order to kill in Fenglin Mansion that day. He might even have killed Elder Nangong. This kind of person will definitely die!

    Gu Chen kept chanting the name of his enemy, and after venting for a long time, he gradually calmed down.

    Anger is useless. Before he has the strength to revenge, all anger will only bring bad results.

    So he has to restrain himself!

    Be patient!

    Like the coldest poisonous snake, entrenched in the dark, waiting for the day to deal a fatal blow to his enemy!

    Gu Chen calmed down completely, went back to the room directly, took out the Golden Embryo Pill and other medicines that Huang Fei had given earlier, and practiced crazily.

    He devoured a large number of pills, he asked for all the resources he could see, and cherished every breath of time, just to grow up faster.

    ...

    After a few days.

    Concubine Huang came to Gu Chen''s residence, looking at the devastated courtyard, her eyes showed worry.

    That day when Gu Chen vented his anger, although the servants outside didn''t know what happened, they gasped when they saw the scene in the courtyard.

    Since then, Gu Chen never even left his house and never left home. Concubine Huang was quite worried when she learned about it, so she found an excuse to come and have a look today.

    It is normal for monks to retreat for several months, she shouldn''t worry about it.

    But these days, whenever she tosses and turns and cannot sleep because of family affairs, Gu Chen''s figure always appears in her mind.

    Although he was younger than herself, he brought her a full sense of security. In the case of internal and external troubles, she especially needed a strong shoulder.

    "I don''t know what happened to Senior Chen?"

    At the door of the house, Concubine Huang was hesitant to knock on the door.

    "Squeak!"

    A short white figure just jumped over the wall and entered the courtyard, hurrying and sneaking.

    "White Ape!"

    Concubine Huang exclaimed happily, Senior Chen, this snow-white little monkey is extremely clever, she likes it very much.

    The white ape was startled when he heard someone calling it, and he was relieved when he turned around and saw that it was Concubine Huang.

    "Squeak."

    The white ape responded a few times, and when it came close, Huang Fei found that it was holding a bag in its hand.

    "What is this?" she asked curiously.

    The white ape frowned and grinned, the bag loosened, and suddenly a lot of stuff flowed out of it.

    The fragrant medicinal fragrance is overflowing, and there are actually a lot of medicinal materials inside, and they all seem to be quite old.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57

    "Where did these things come from?" Huang Fei was extremely surprised.

    The white ape didn''t answer, just randomly picked up a wild ginseng, threw it into his mouth, and ate a few mouthfuls.

    bah bah.

    It seemed to dislike the bad taste of the wild ginseng, so it spit it out after a few mouthfuls.

    Concubine Huang felt distressed when she saw it. This little monkey is too wasteful. That wild ginseng is at least a hundred years old and worth a lot of money.

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the door of Gu Chen''s room opened suddenly, and he walked out from inside.

    "Senior Chen." Concubine Huang was pleasantly surprised and called out hastily.

    Gu Chen just nodded, looked at Bai Yuan, and frowned.

    "Where do these things come from?"

    He has been immersed in cultivation for the past few days, and has no time to care about the white ape.

    Since entering Tanlang City, this monkey is like a runaway wild horse, disappearing from time to time.

    "Squeak."

    With erratic eyes, the white ape took out a golden fruit, took a few bites and remained silent.

    "I don''t care where you came from. It''s best to send it back to others. I don''t care about you if anything happens."

    He shook his head angrily.

    These things looked like they were stolen, but Bai Yuanye was used to it, so he didn''t bother to reprimand it.

    Anyway, this monkey is very smart and not bad in strength, so it won''t be in much trouble.

    "Miss Huang, what do you want to see me for?"

    Gu Chen turned his head and asked Huang Fei. His spiritual sense sensed that Huang Fei had been wandering outside the house for a long time, so he came out to take a look.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Concubine Huang''s speech was a little sluggish, for some reason, she felt that Gu Chen today seemed to be more indifferent than before, exuding an aura of repelling others thousands of miles away.

    "But Patriarch Huang left the customs?" Seeing that Concubine Huang didn''t answer, Gu Chen guessed.

    Patriarch Huang wanted the Jiuyin Stone in his hand, and Concubine Huang said that he would come to negotiate the price with him as soon as he left the customs.

    As the owner of the heavenly overlord bone, Gu Chen has a great demand for pills.

    Ordinary people would not be able to take too much medicine in a short period of time, but he didn''t have this concern, even the impurities in the medicine could be easily eliminated through the Tianchen Vientiane Art, making his energy pure.

    In the past few days, he practiced desperately. It turned out that his cultivation at the peak of the early stage of supernatural powers had finally broken through and entered the middle stage of supernatural powers, but the pills on hand were almost exhausted.

    The later his cultivation, the harder it is to improve. To maintain rapid growth, he needs a lot of pill resources, so he is a little bit worried about Patriarch Huang.

    He planned to sell all the Nine Yin Stones to him if the price he offered was right.

    As for the fact that the Nine Yin Stones originally belonged to the White Ape, he didn''t care at all. The monkey was too fresh and threw those stones in the corner of the room long ago without touching them.

    "No, grandpa hasn''t left customs yet."

    Concubine Huang shook her head hastily, "According to the usual practice, Grandpa does not retreat for a short period of time each time, and it may take several months."

    Once Huang Pingzhang retreated, no matter how big the matter was, he was not allowed to disturb her, so she didn''t have time to talk about the Jiuyin Stone.

    "Oh, what''s that?" Gu Chen''s interest suddenly faded a lot.

    Concubine Huang pursed her lips, "That''s how it is. Today there is a black market in the city. According to the usual practice, the heads of the three major factions in Tanlang City will attend. I have just become the head of the house, so I must go, but I am afraid that there will be some accidents. I hope Senior Chen can accompany me for a walk."

    Gu Chen understood immediately and nodded. "it is good."

    Naturally, taking money from the Huang family has to do things for others, and this is a legitimate request of Concubine Huang.

    Seeing that Gu Chen agreed, Concubine Huang was overjoyed. "Then let''s go now, it''s getting late."

    Gu Chen had no objection, changed his clothes and followed her out.

    As for the white ape, he gnawed happily in the house with a pile of medicinal materials of unknown origin, and had no interest in going out with the two of them at all.

    "White Whale Mansion belongs to the three-way zone, and it is also a critical throat, so the black market trade is particularly developed."

    "Almost every city in the prefecture will have black market transactions, which are in the hands of different forces, and the profits they bring are very considerable every year."

    On the carriage, Huang Fei told Gu Chen about the black market.

    The three major characteristics of Moby Whale Mansion are chaos, black market, and refusal to accept.

    The black market trade is too important in the White Whale Mansion, directly or indirectly supporting an unknown number of forces.

    "Does the Huang family also undertake the black market?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "No, the strength of the Huang family is not enough to hold a black market, even if the three major forces of Tanlang City unite, they don''t have enough capacity."

    Concubine Huang shook her head.

    Black market trade requires not only a strong supply of goods, but also force.

    This type of trade is inherently shady, and the participants are often vicious. Without strong force, it is impossible to guarantee the stability of the black market.

    The Huang family is powerful in Tanlang City, but it''s nothing to put it in the entire White Whale Mansion.

    "The black market trade in our area is controlled by Yunyan Sect. They hold a black market in Tanlang City every month."

    "The three major forces in the city all cooperate with the Yunyan Sect and sell goods through their channels, so they attach great importance to the black market."

    Concubine Huang explained that the Huang family has opened a lot of medicine workshops and utensil markets, whether it is medicinal herbs or weapons, almost all of them are sold through Yunyanzong''s channels, so naturally they are very concerned about the black market.

    "Tell me about the other two major forces in the city, the Qian family and the Lan family, right?" Gu Chen asked.

    The current situation in Tanlang City is not stable, and the three major forces compete fiercely. The Qian family and the Lan family have never stopped their ambitions to embezzle while the Huang family is in decline.

    Now that Gu Chen is the enshrinement of the Huang family, it is naturally necessary to understand his potential enemies.

    "Qian Fengbao, the Patriarch of the Qian Family, is a cultivator in the middle stage of supernatural powers. He is narrow-minded and has vicious methods. He started from scratch and is in his prime. The Qian Family is prospering under his hands. He is the biggest threat to my Huang Family."

    Concubine Huang replied without hesitation, "As for the Lan family, they don''t have any monks, but they have a good relationship with Yunyan Sect and manage well, so they have strong financial resources. There are two priests in their family, and they are said to be twins. It''s annoying."

    Gu Chen listened carefully and nodded.

    It seems that the strength of these two families is indeed not weak. If the Huang family hadn''t invited him as an enshrinement, the old Patriarch Huang died again, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, these two families are related to the Yunyan Sect, and the head of the other family is also a monk in the middle stage of supernatural powers. The Huang family was able to secure the throne of the number one power in Tanlang City before, which shows that the old Patriarch Huang''s strength was amazing at his peak.

    Gu Chen was born in the family of the city lord of Tiannan City, so he is no stranger to this kind of contest between family forces, and at this moment he already has his own judgment in his heart.

    Speaking of which, the venue for the black market has arrived.

    The venue is not in the city, but on the outskirts of Tanlang City.

    The biggest feature of the black market is that it is not visible. Many people who have enemies or are wanted are unwilling to enter the city, so the venue for the meeting is often chosen to be in a hidden suburb.

    Gu Chen, Huang Fei, and two guards, Liu Yi and Liu Er, came to an abandoned and desolate house together.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58

    In the house, Liu Yi tapped lightly on the wooden board on the ground, and a hidden wooden door suddenly appeared, revealing the stairs leading to the ground.

    The underground is a huge karst cave space, guarded by Yunyan Sect guards at the entrance.

    Seeing that it was the Huang family, the guards immediately let them go, and Gu Chen walked in. Many people had already gathered in the black market hall.

    The trade mode of the black market is bidding and auction. At this time, the three religions and nine streams gather here, and there are already auction items on display on the stage.

    Most of the guests who came here were wearing masks, and they didn''t want their identities to be discovered. Some of them had a fierce look on their bodies, and there was obviously a lot of blood on their hands.

    The three major forces of Greedy Wolf City have exclusive boxes here, and when Gu Chen and Concubine Huang entered the box, people from other forces were already there.

    Swish Swish Swish.

    Suddenly, many eyes fell on the two of them.

    Concubine Huang was a little nervous for a while, but Gu Chen was expressionless. Based on her previous description, she quickly identified who these people were.

    The middle-aged man in a brocade suit with a hooked nose should be Qian Fengbao, the head of the Qian family. Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness was scattered, and he judged that his cultivation base was in the middle stage of supernatural powers.

    And the two youths standing behind them, a man and a woman who look alike, should be the head of the Lan family.

    The Patriarch of the Lan family has a big belly and a shabby cultivation base, so Gu Chen focused his attention on the couple.

    This pair of dragon and phoenix twins are both in the early stage of supernatural powers. The male is handsome, the female is beautiful, and the temperament is quite good. They look like they are from a practice sect, which is very different from ordinary casual cultivators.

    In addition to the two families, there was also an old man present, whose cultivation was in the middle stage of supernatural powers, so Gu Chen was not sure who he was.

    "Junior Concubine Huang, I have met Elder Wu and all of you."

    Concubine Huang respectfully called out to the old man.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood, it seems that this old man is a member of Yunyan Sect, who is in charge of this black market transaction.

    "It''s really scary to be a younger generation. I didn''t expect you, Xiaofei, to be the head of the family now."

    Elder Wu replied with a smile, but he and everyone else focused their eyes on Gu Chen.

    The reason why Concubine Huang was able to become the head of the family was because she invited a priest from outside, named Chen Gu.

    Hearing that this Chen Gongfeng is very young but powerful, they have been very curious for a long time.

    Now that I finally saw Gu Chen, he was younger than they imagined, so naturally everyone was very surprised.

    Several monks immediately dispersed their spiritual consciousness, wanting to probe Gu Chen''s cultivation.

    But when Gu Chen used the breathing restraint technique of the Underworld Palace, they couldn''t see through it for a while, and they couldn''t help but muttered in their hearts.

    What is the strength of this boy?

    "This one is Chen Daoyou, who has known his name for a long time."

    The Patriarch of the Qian Family greeted him with a smile, and Gu Chen looked at him like a smiling tiger.

    "Hi everyone."

    He responded, and after that, he looked like he didn''t want to talk to people, and was extremely cold.

    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes showed strangeness. With such an attitude, if it wasn''t that their own strength was indeed extremely strong, it was a bluff.

    Gu Chen and Concubine Huang took their seats, and everyone was very warm and friendly to the newly appointed head of the Huang family, and they didn''t make things difficult at all.

    However, Gu Chen knew that this was just a superficial effort. In Tiannan City, the Ye family where Ye Qingshuang was located was also very friendly with the Gu family on the surface, but in fact they always wanted to annex the other party.

    The current situation of the Huang family is somewhat similar to that of the Gu family at that time.

    "There are a lot of good things being auctioned on the black market today, and many of them are also useful to monks like me. Fellow Daoists, please take a closer look."

    Elder Wu said with a smile.

    Gu Chen, who participated in the black market for the first time, suddenly showed interest, and Qian Fengbao also looked interested.

    Only the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family, that is, the pair of twins, showed a disapproving expression.

    The black market auctions are in full swing, and there are various types of auction items, including pills, magic weapons, secret books of exercises, and even slaves for sale.

    This is the biggest charm of the black market. There are many things to worry about in general auctions. For example, it is impossible to conduct auctions for some sects'' inherited skills, for fear of offending people.

    But in the black market, this is not a problem. The source of the auction item is a mystery, and the object of the sale is also a mystery, which is difficult to track.

    Therefore, there will often be some auction items in the White Whale Mansion that are not available in other places in Kunlun Continent, attracting countless monks to participate in the black market trade.

    Gu Chen bought a few bottles of Huang-level pills. Half of the Yuanjing was the monthly salary given by the Huang family, and the other half was the income from selling some miscellaneous things he got from the killer of the Underworld Palace.

    The elixir above the yellow level is too expensive, and his wallet is empty after buying it a few times.

    After that, if there was a suitable pill with lean cultivation, or a magic weapon that was eager to see, he could only look at the ocean and sigh.

    "Next, this Hongtai epee is made of exotic Thai gold. It weighs 100,000 jin and is indestructible. Its material alone is already a magic weapon of the lower Huang rank. It can go up a few more steps."

    "The starting price for the Hongtai epee is only 1,100 yuan crystals. Don''t miss this opportunity."

    The beautiful female master of ceremonies introduced a black epee that had just appeared on the stage. It looked sturdy and fierce, and its weight reached an astonishing 100,000 catties.

    Weapons of this weight are not common.

    "Everyone, the material of this Hongtai epee is quite precious, so don''t miss it." Elder Wu turned his head and boasted with a smile.

    "Elder Wu, don''t fool us. The material of this epee is really good, and it is almost as good as Xuan-level material, but it is not appropriate to say that it is a magic weapon."

    Qian Fengbao shook his head.

    "That''s right, one must be able to engrave a magic circle to be considered a magic weapon, right? I''ve heard that it is extremely difficult to imprint a magic circle on this Hongtai epee, and its weight is frightening, so it has failed many times in a row."

    The elder brother of the Zheng family siblings said.

    Elder Wu couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when he heard that, and coughed a few times. "Ahem, I''m just casually recommending."

    It weighs 100,000 catties, and not many people, even monks, can easily pick it up, and the magic circle cannot be branded, which means that it cannot be retracted freely. No matter how good the material of this Hongtai giant sword is, it is too tasteless after all.

    Gu Chen listened to the conversation and looked at Na Hongtai''s epee, but couldn''t help feeling a little moved.

    There was a gap in his Hanxing Sword when he sparred with Master Liu earlier, and it was too weak compared to the magic weapon of the monks.

    This Hongtai epee looked indestructible. The weight of 100,000 catties might not be enough for others, but it was easy for him who possessed a million catties of strength.

    In addition, its starting price is obviously much cheaper than ordinary magic weapons, presumably because it cannot be sold, if you can bid it yourself, you will not suffer.

    It''s a pity that he spent all his Yuanjing before, so how could he get 1,100 Yuanjing?

    Gu Chen was a little moved, but sighed regretfully, it seemed that he had no choice but to give up.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59

    "One thousand one hundred and ten yuan crystals."

    At this time, Concubine Huang who was beside Gu Chen suddenly bid for the auction, attracting the attention of everyone in the box.

    "Patriarch Huang, what do you want this epee for?"

    The Patriarch of the Lan family said in surprise, didn''t Concubine Huang hear the conversation of the monks just now, that heavy sword is purely tasteless.

    Moreover, there is no one in the Huang family who is suitable for using this epee. The head of the Huang family is good at archery, so it is obviously not bought for him.

    Gu Chen was also a little surprised, what would Concubine Huang do to buy this sword?

    "That sword looks good, I bought it as a collection. And depending on the situation, no one will bid with me. I can find it at the most affordable price, which is a good deal."

    Concubine Huang replied, everyone looked weird when they heard it, and they dared to be purely for the purpose of picking up the loopholes.

    Elder Wu was overjoyed to hear that. "Little concubine, you really have a good eye. If you take this sword, even if you don''t need it, you can make a lot of money if you sell it later."

    The people from the Qian family and the Lan family sneered in their hearts. It would be a ghost if they could sell it. The Yunyan sect has such a strong channel, and this sword has failed so many auctions, let alone the Huang family.

    Everyone guessed that Concubine Huang had just become the head of the Huang family and wanted to have a good relationship with Yunyan Sect, so she deliberately took advantage of it.

    It''s just that this kind of thinking is really naive, Yun Yanzong is so easy to please, it''s better to use this money to train his own people.

    It''s too young after all.

    The heads of the two families thought in their hearts, and became more certain about the weakness of the Huang family.

    "The VIP in the box has made an offer. Is there anyone else who bid higher than her? Is there any?"

    The master of ceremonies on the stage asked enthusiastically and continuously, but the guests in the audience shook their heads one after another, showing expressions of disbelief.

    The people in the box could not be seen from the outside, the sword was so tasteless in everyone''s eyes, and there were still people who wanted to buy it, it was clearly a request from the black market.

    In the end, there was no suspense about this Hongtai epee, and Huang Fei took it into her pocket at a reserve price.

    The auction continues.

    A group of young girls in prison uniforms with shackles on their hands and feet were led onto the stage by the strong man.

    They are all beautiful in appearance and good in figure, especially the panicked, hopeless and helpless appearance, which makes people move their index fingers.

    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to it for a moment.

    Gu Chen, who was sitting in his seat regretting not being able to get the Hongtai epee, froze suddenly, and his pupils shrank like needles when he glanced at the person on the stage!

    "Everyone, this round of auction is for seven beautiful young girls, all of them are virgins, and more importantly, everyone''s cultivation is above the eighth level of the physical body."

    "Come on, let everyone see their figures."

    The hostess smiled and said, the black market thugs immediately swung their whips and shouted, forcing the seven helpless girls to turn around.

    The prison uniforms they were wearing were very thin, and their backs were still empty. As soon as they turned around, their graceful figures were suddenly looming, extremely alluring.

    A group of guests under the stage stared straight at it and even whistled.

    At this time.

    "Seven girls whose cultivation base is above the eighth level of the physical body? Where did the Yunyan Sect get such a superb product?"

    Qian Fengbao''s eyes brightened, and the head of the Lan family was also very moved!

    But, they are puzzled.

    The girls on the stage generally seemed to be under 20 years old, but they had such a cultivation level. In some small sects, it was completely at the level of inner sect disciples!

    Such a girl, with good looks and a bright future, could be reduced to being captured by Yunyan Sect and auctioned off as a slave?

    Everyone looked at Elder Wu, curious about his explanation, even the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family, who had previously disapproved, were a little more interested.

    "Does it just look alike?"

    At this moment, there was a huge wave in Gu Chen''s heart, and he looked straight at a girl on the stage.

    The girl balked and refused to turn around to reveal her beautiful back. The burly man at the side stepped up and kicked her violently, and then dragged her around forcefully.

    Seeing that everyone was very interested, Elder Wu stroked his beard with a smile and said meaningfully.

    "Do you all still remember the appalling catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion more than a month ago?"

    Gu Chen''s fist hidden in the sleeve robe was clenched tightly at this moment, his eyes suddenly withdrew from the stage, and he looked at Elder Wu!

    "How could you not know about this? Thirteen sects were wiped out overnight, which is simply appalling."

    "I heard that more than 100,000 people died, and the river in front of the gate of Jinwuzong Mountain has turned into a river of blood, tsk tsk."

    Several people answered one after another.

    "Yes, thirteen sects were wiped out. At that time, most of the elders and disciples of each sect in Fenglin Mansion died, but some escaped."

    "Could it be that these seven girls escaped at that time?"

    "Exactly, they escaped from the Fenglin Mansion. At that time, they were injured and sick, and they were caught. They were finally sold to me, Yunyan Sect."

    After listening to the explanation, everyone''s eyes flickered.

    "The aptitude of these girls is pretty good, why didn''t Yunyan Sect accept them as disciples, instead they sold them as slaves?"

    When they heard that these seven girls came from the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion that perished, their minds became sharpened.

    "These seven girls come from different sects, and the skills they practice are quite different from those of my Yunyan sect. In addition, the root bones have already been finalized, so they are useless to my Yunyan sect. It is a waste to keep them. It is better to sell them at a high price."

    Elder Wu said with a laugh.

    Both Qian Fengbao and the head of the Lan family were full of disbelief, the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family simply sneered, and the younger sister said.

    "Elder Wu, everyone is not stupid, you should just say it straight, what''s the danger in buying them?"

    Under normal circumstances, any small sect would be willing to accept seven girls with good qualifications as disciples, but the Yunyan Sect is selling them as slaves. No matter how high the price is, it is unreasonable.

    You know, their cultivation has reached the eighth level of physical body, as long as one of them breaks through and becomes a monk in the future, the future is boundless!

    "Hey, you guys are so smart, you really can''t hide it."

    Elder Wu shook his head helplessly, "It is indeed dangerous to buy them, but the danger is actually not that great. Compared with the price we offered, it is definitely a bargain."

    He refused to speak out, but judging from his serious demeanor, he shouldn''t have lied this time.

    "How do you sell it?"

    Qian Fengbao asked with interest.

    "One is only three hundred yuan crystals, how about it, is it cheap enough?"

    Elder Wu winked at Qian Fengbao, "I still don''t know what Patriarch Qian''s taste is? If you''re afraid of taking risks, at worst, you can kill them all after playing, and you''ll be fine."

    "Three hundred yuan crystals for a few times, even if you are a virgin, the price is too expensive."

    Qian Fengbao snorted coldly.

    "The seven girls are sold as a package, and the starting price is only two thousand yuan crystals. If you don''t buy it, Patriarch Qian, there will be more people buying it."

    "To put it bluntly, this is a black market. What kind of things are there to buy without risk? Take a look if you don''t believe me."

    Elder Wu said confidently.

    At this time, the master of ceremonies outside had already announced the price, but unlike in the box, she did not reveal the origins of these girls.

    As soon as the starting price of two thousand yuan crystals was announced, the outside immediately became lively!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60

    "It''s only two thousand yuan crystals for seven beautiful and delicious girls? This price is too cheap!"

    "I''m afraid the origins of these seven people are tricky, otherwise how could the Yunyan Sect be so conscientious?"

    "Hmph, who cares what tricks he has, this is a black market, and after buying it, he will fly away. Even if it is dangerous, who can find you and me?"

    The guests talked a lot, and soon set off a frenzy of bidding!

    After all, there are many desperadoes who come to the black market. They don''t care about the risk, they care about the cost performance.

    Not to mention that these seven girls are not bad among their peers, their figure and appearance alone are enough to make many men''s desires inflate.

    You must know that they are not mortal women, they are already very close to monks. If they are imprisoned and treated as slaves, how can they feel the same as ordinary women!

    The price was suddenly photographed from 2,000 yuan to 4,000 yuan, and many guests were enthusiastic.

    The look of wanting to eat it alive made the seven girls on the stage turn pale and tremble with fear.

    The more fearful they were, the more excited the guests were.

    "Four thousand and five hundred yuan crystals!"

    In the box, Qian Fengbao couldn''t help but speak.

    Elder Wu is right, this is a black market, no matter what risks it has!

    "Four thousand and eight."

    The Patriarch of the Lan family also spoke, since everyone has no worries, why should he worry about anything?

    Hearing that everyone inside and outside was participating in the auction, and auctioning seven living girls as goods, Gu Chen''s heart was icy cold.

    "Her name is Xiaoque, right?"

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, looking at the fragile and helpless girl on the stage.

    When these girls came on stage just now, he noticed that one of them looked very familiar.

    When he heard Elder Wu''s story about their origins, he immediately confirmed that he did not admit the wrong person!

    The girl on the stage, named Xiaoque, is an inner disciple of Zixiaomen.

    Back then when Gu Chen entered the taboo forest to practice, he met the group of Zixiaomen and Jinwuzong who were plotted against by Baiyuan.

    He met Lu Yichen there and got the Hanxing Sword. This girl was with Lu Yichen back then, she was her junior sister.

    When she heard Gu Chen''s name, she was the first to recognize him, so Gu Chen had an impression of her.

    Unexpectedly, there were still survivors in the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion.

    That''s right, no matter how hard the Underworld Palace kills them all, it''s impossible for everyone to be in their respective sects that day, and it''s only normal for some people to slip through the net.

    "We must save them!"

    There was a huge wave in Gu Chen''s heart. He met people he knew in a foreign land. These people had such a tragic fate because of him. No matter what, he couldn''t sit idly by!

    Even if it is possible to expose himself by doing so, and it is possible for the Underworld Palace to find him, he must do it!

    Parents have taught him to distinguish right from wrong since he was a child, and taught him to distinguish between grievances and resentments. No matter how big the reason is, they can''t abandon their principles!

    The bidding price has reached the position of 5,500, and Gu Chen spoke at this moment.

    "Six thousand yuan crystal!"

    He didn''t have that much money, but even if he sold all the pills he bought earlier, even if he borrowed money from the Huang family, he still had to save them.

    When Gu Chen asked for a price, everyone in the box immediately cast mocking glances at him.

    It seems that this young cultivator is also full of blood, and he did not hesitate to spend a huge sum of money for these seven flowers.

    Huang Fei''s expression became a little unnatural when Gu Chen spoke.

    Gu Chen is always cold and cold, she thought he was too young to understand the love between a man and a woman, but it turned out not to be the case.

    Could it be that he only likes younger ones, and he looks a little old in his eyes?

    Concubine Huang didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Seven thousand yuan crystal!"

    Qian Fengbao directly added one thousand yuan crystals, and then looked at Gu Chen with a smile.

    "I''m sorry Chen Daoyou, I''m very interested in these seven girls, and I can''t let them go to you."

    With a blank face, Gu Chen raised the price directly. "Eight thousand yuan crystal!"

    This look of being sure to win made everyone surprised, this Huang family''s priest is so young, can he get so many crystals?

    Qian Fengbao''s face turned cold, it seemed that the new priest of the Huang family was at odds with him.

    That''s okay, I came here today, and I originally wanted to test this ancient mind.

    "Ten thousand yuan crystal!"

    He directly raised the price to 10,000. Even as the head of the Qian family, the amount of money was astonishing, enough to buy a few good magic weapons.

    The guests in the hall shut up for a while, and no one continued to shout prices.

    To put it bluntly, the reason why many people want to auction is mostly because of the dirty thoughts in their hearts.

    It''s not worth spending so much money for that little thing between men and women.

    As for taking these young girls and cultivating them well, there are so many desperadoes present, where do they have the time and energy?

    "Chen Daoyou, how are you, are you following?"

    After Qian Fengbao finished asking the price, he looked at Gu Chen provocatively.

    This is a test, he wants to know how strong the Huang family''s consecration is, and financial resources are also the standard to measure the strength of a monk.

    He made up his mind that if the other party continued to raise the price, he would follow again.

    If he still follows, then let him go.

    The price at that time must have exceeded the actual value of the seven girls, and it would be worthwhile to offer it to the Yinhuang family.

    Gu Chen looked at Qian Fengbao, noticed the playfulness in his eyes, and was extremely angry in his heart.

    The other party was clearly provoking him on purpose, perhaps with the intention of competing with the Huang family.

    Ten thousand yuan crystal is a sky-high price for him, even if he buys it, he will not be able to pay it to Yunyanzong at that time.

    The Huang family would give him a monthly salary in advance for his face, but if the money exceeds too much, it is absolutely impossible.

    Many thoughts flashed through Gu Chen''s mind, and he quickly calmed down.

    The seven survivors of the previous catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion greatly stimulated him, and his emotions, which had been suppressed for many days, were about to explode.

    But a little intolerance is a big conspiracy. No matter from which angle you think about it, there is no point in fighting this guy now.

    Gu Chen''s mood gradually calmed down, it was actually only a short while, he still looked expressionless.

    "Since Patriarch Qian wants it so much, I''ll give it to you."

    After he finished speaking, he gave a rare smile.

    In the eyes of everyone, this immediately became a sign of weakness.

    "Haha, I''ve accepted it, I''ve accepted it."

    Qian Fengbao smiled bluntly, with a look of disdain in the depths of his eyes.

    It seems that the worship of the Huang family is not very good!

    No one competed with Qian Fengbao anymore, and the emcee finally announced that the seven girls belonged.

    Everyone in the box congratulated the Patriarch of the Qian family, and Gu Chen also showed a rare smile, asking seemingly casually.

    "Patriarch Qian, what do you plan to do with these seven girls when you buy them?"

    Qian Fengbao immediately gave him a playful expression, "Chen Daoyou still misses them?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61

    "If Chen Daoyou really likes them, when Qian has had enough fun, send a few to Huangfu."

    Gu Chen''s heart turned cold, but the expression on his face didn''t change. "Patriarch Qian is being polite, how can you be ashamed?"

    "Chen Daoyou doesn''t know something, right? The Qian family''s property includes brothels, and the owner of the Qian family has always been very generous."

    At this time, Elder Wu reminded me "kindly", showing an expression that any man could understand.

    Gu Chen completely understood.

    I''m afraid that when Qian Fengbao has played with Xiaoque and others enough, he will send them to his brothel.

    A girl with good looks and close to the realm of a monk will definitely attract many lovers.

    Even from Elder Wu''s appearance, Qian Fengbao often used the female slaves he bought as props to build connections, and gave them to those who were helpful to him.

    He spent 10,000 yuan to buy seven girls, and he wanted to extract ten times or even a hundred times the benefits from them.

    "In that case, I would like to thank Patriarch Qian first."

    Gu Chen deliberately showed a happy expression, and ended the topic.

    "Chen Daoyou, you are welcome."

    Seeing Gu Chen like this, Qian Fengbao felt even more contemptuous.

    Even the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family looked at him with contempt.

    Earlier, when Chen Gu first entered the door, he had a cold and arrogant look, but he didn''t expect a few women to let him show his true colors.

    It seems that the people invited by the Huang family are not very good. Thinking about it, he is just a kid, so how much can we expect?

    The decline of the Huang family is already doomed.

    The black market auction was over, everyone handed over the goods and left.

    Gu Chen watched Qian Fengbao take the seven girls away from a distance, and tied them to the prison car like animals, his eyes were extremely cold.

    "Senior Chen, if you like girls like that, I can help you find some."

    Seeing that Gu Chen cared about the seven girls, Huang Fei felt a little uncomfortable, but she said so on the surface.

    In terms of figure and appearance, how is she any worse than those young girls? even better.

    The only difference is age, but it is only a few years older, and it is the most beautiful time in a girl''s life.

    In her heart, she felt that Gu Chen was blind, but remembering her status as the head of the family, she had to pretend to be generous.

    "no need."

    Gu Chen shook his head and added. "By the way, can I trouble you to give me the details of the Qian family and the Lan family?"

    "Okay, when will senior want it?"

    Concubine Huang is not surprised, seeing two hostile families today, it is normal for Gu Chen to start paying attention.

    "I want it today." A coldness surged deep in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    Concubine Huang nodded, looked at the Yunyan Sect disciple who was carrying the Hongtai epee together, and said to Gu Chen.

    "Senior Chen, this Hongtai epee is yours, please accept it."

    Earlier in the box, she found that Gu Chen was a little moved when the sword was on stage, and after thinking about it, she decided to buy it.

    A few days ago, when Gu Chen fought against Zhenren Liu, she still vividly remembered that there was no magic weapon. At that time, Gu Chen''s sword had a gap.

    This sword must have been of great help to Senior Chen, as it would improve the other party''s strength, which would also benefit the Huang family, so she bought it.

    Of course, there is also a bit of girlish thought in this.

    "You want to give me this sword?"

    Gu Chen was a little moved.

    If it was normal, he had already received a lot of monthly salary from the Huang family, so he shouldn''t have accepted the sword, otherwise he would owe favors, and he would not be able to leave whenever he wanted in the future, so he should refuse.

    But considering what he is about to do, this sword can be of great help.

    "Thank you very much, I will remember this kindness."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and raised the Hongtai epee. The weight was just right, and it complemented his strange strength.

    "Senior Chen is serious, as long as you like it."

    Concubine Huang was delighted to hear that, she had been trying to please Gu Chen, but he had always been indifferent, and now she finally made the right effort!

    Gu Chen played with the Hongtai epee for a while, then put it in the storage ring.

    The two also got into the carriage and went back to Huangfu.

    That night, the moon was dark and the wind was high!

    Gu Chen took out a set of black robes from the storage ring. The robes were connected to a hood and embroidered with the sparrow pattern.

    This was obtained from the killer of Hadeshen Palace, and it belongs to the standard robe of Hadeshen Palace. Gu Chen hated it very much, and never thought that he would wear it one day.

    He decided to go to Qian''s house tonight to rescue Xiaoque and other seven girls.

    He had already known the location and information of the Qian family, and this matter was imminent, so he had to do so.

    Qian Fengbao''s attitude during the day let him know that if he did not act, the fate of Xiaoque and others would be extremely miserable.

    Their misfortune was indirectly caused by him, and he could not stand by and watch.

    Since you can''t buy it, grab it!

    Putting on the standard robe of the killer of Hades Palace, Gu Chen''s joints crackled, and the outline of his face was a little different from before.

    At this moment, he looked no longer that indifferent young man enshrining Chen Gu, but a killer in the shadows.

    The white ape is right next to it. It gnawed a lot of medicinal materials during the day, and now it feels satisfied with its stuffed stomach.

    Seeing that Gu Chen became different from usual, it squeaked twice, its golden eyes were full of curiosity.

    "Little guy, if I fail tonight, I''m afraid it will be difficult to come back. Then you can go."

    "Go back to Taboo Forest. After all, this is the world of human beings. It is very dangerous for you to be a congenital monster."

    Before leaving, Gu Chen said in a complicated way.

    Qian Fengbao is an old-fashioned middle-stage cultivator with supernatural powers, and there are definitely a lot of thugs in the Qian family. He took a lot of risks this time, and he was not sure that he would come back alive.

    But he had to go, for the principles of dealing with things that his parents taught him, and for the morality in his heart.

    There is kindness for kindness, and there is revenge for revenge.

    Don''t implicate the innocent!

    Don''t let go of any enemy!

    After saying goodbye, Gu Chen put on his hood, then left the residence, turned into a black shadow, and plunged into the vast night!

    The white ape watched his leaving back, scratched his little head, thought for a moment, and jumped out of the room!

    ...

    As one of the three major powers in Greedy Wolf City, the Qian Mansion occupies an entire thousand mu of land in the city where every inch of land is expensive.

    The mansion is magnificent and is still brightly lit even in the middle of the night.

    In the corner of Qian Mansion, just as the patrolling guards passed by, a person from the corner climbed over the wall.

    It was Gu Chen who was dressed in black, he performed the Breath Containment Technique, the breath in his whole body was restrained, and he landed silently.

    Dispersing his consciousness and using the Nether Movement Technique, Gu Chen felt as if he had entered a deserted place in the Qian Mansion, easily dodging the guards, and quietly searched for the target.

    The nether body technique and breath restraint technique are the standard equipment of the killer in the palace of the underworld, and they are extremely suitable for stealth assassination operations.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness had already reached hundreds of feet, but after entering the mid-stage of supernatural powers, it increased a bit. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness spread out, and the location of the large amount of Qian Mansion''s breath clearly appeared in his mind.

    Like a ghost, he passed through many guards and went deep into Qian''s mansion. He quickly found his target.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62

    Beside the water bed more than ten meters long, Qian Fengbao grinned grinningly, and threw the seven girls who had just bought today onto the bed one by one.

    The girls were all bathed and dressed in thin silk clothes, screaming at his barbaric behavior.

    "Shut up! It''s a great honor for you to be able to open a treasure for me!"

    He drank some wine tonight, his cheeks were flushed, and he started to tear the clothes of the nearest girl.

    The young girl''s face paled and she kept struggling, but her underwear was still gradually taken off, revealing the obscene clothes and a large area of ??snow-white skin.

    Seeing this, Qian Fengbao became more interested and laughed triumphantly.

    "Haha, I''m going to control the seven daughters alone tonight, and I''ll sleep with them!"

    His wild laughter and unscrupulous behavior made many girls despair and cry again and again.

    Xiao Que curled up in the corner alone, and at some point there was a blade in her hand.

    She stole it while the guards in the Qian Mansion were not paying attention. She had decided that instead of being humiliated tonight and living a long and hopeless life from now on, it would be better to kill herself as soon as possible.

    "The Zixiao Sect is gone, and the master and senior sisters are all dead. What''s the point of me living alone in this world?"

    She smiled sadly.

    "No, please! Please let me go!"

    The girl who was being brutalized struggled desperately, seeing that she couldn''t escape, she bit the man''s thick arm suddenly.

    "Bitch! How dare you resist me!"

    Qian Fengbao was in pain and furious, grabbed the girl''s head with one hand, and dragged her off the bed.

    "How dare you be disobedient! Against you!"

    He dragged her head and hit it directly on the ground, the girl screamed in pain.

    "Save me, save me..."

    The girl''s forehead was covered with blood, and her crying was extremely shrill, but it couldn''t reveal the huge room.

    Xiao Que''s heart trembled when she saw it. The girl''s name was Zhao Rou. In the past few days, they snuggled together in the dark prison, encouraged and comforted each other, and passed the most difficult time for each other.

    But now, she was suffering from the inhuman torture of that beast, and she was holding the blade, but she just wanted to commit suicide?

    With red eyes, she tremblingly got up from the water bed, hiding the blade in the palm of her hand.

    "My lord, let her go, let me serve you."

    There was a tremor in her voice.

    "Oh? Is there someone smarter at last?"

    Qian Fengbao let go of Zhao Rou''s hair and looked over with a smirk.

    "I paid so much money to buy you, not to make you cry. If you are disobedient, I guarantee that your end will only be worse."

    "Since you have stood up, come and set an example!"

    As he spoke, he sat down on the tiger leather stool and loosened his belt, revealing the ugly scene.

    "Come here, kneel down."

    He pointed with excitement in his eyes.

    He wanted to try these female disciples of the practice sect for a long time.

    No one knew that when he was young, he also wanted to be a teacher of a certain practice sect, but at that time they rejected him with a superior attitude, thinking that he was not talented enough.

    But so what now, he is the master, these female disciples from the sect are only worthy to kneel in front of him and try their best to curry favor with him!

    There was fear in Xiaoque''s eyes, but she mustered up the courage to walk towards Qian Fengbao.

    Qian Fengbao was overjoyed to see her legs bent, and at the moment when she was about to kneel down, the blade in her hand suddenly stabbed out!

    Slap!

    As soon as Qian Fengbao shook his hand, the blade flew out immediately, and his hand was firmly embedded in Xiaoque''s palm, with a sarcasm on his whole face.

    "You can be regarded as a half monk. Don''t you know that such a small action can''t hide in front of a monk? Even this thing can''t hurt me at all."

    "let me go¡­¡­"

    Xiaoque struggled desperately, of course she knew that her resistance was futile, but she didn''t want to watch her companions suffer.

    "Hey, be honest with me!"

    He kicked at will, and Xiao Que fell to the ground with his knees limp, he said with a smirk. "Hey, you haven''t served yet?"

    boom--

    Just as he was about to commit evil, the door blew open!

    The corpse of a guard of the Qian Mansion was thrown in and hit him directly!

    Qian Fengbao''s expression changed, and the air of his palm revealed, the corpse was smashed to pieces by Yuan Li.

    Blood splashed all over the sky, dyeing all the veils red, and the beauty in this room suddenly disappeared completely!

    He stood up abruptly, kicked Xiao Que to the side, and looked out the door with a gloomy expression.

    "who is it?"

    Someone dared to break into his Qianfu at night and even killed his watchdog. What surprised him even more was that he didn''t even notice it.

    A black shadow appeared at the door, covered in a black robe, and the pattern of the sparrow on the robe was particularly conspicuous.

    "The killer of Hades Palace?"

    His face changed slightly. As one of the three major dark forces in the mainland, Hadeshen Palace runs a killer business. Could it be that someone paid him to kill him?

    Ten meters away from Qian Fengbao, Gu Chen glanced at Xiaoque and the other seven girls, confirming that they were safe, and heaved a sigh of relief.

    It took him some time to locate Qian Fengbao''s location with his spiritual sense, and it took another moment to deal with the nearby guards.

    Fortunately, there is still time!

    The guards in the courtyard outside were also cleared. Even if there was some commotion here, people from other areas of the Qian Mansion would not come so quickly.

    Thinking about it, Gu Chen turned his hands over and took out the Hongtai epee he just got today.

    As soon as the big black man appeared, Qian Fengbao''s eyes narrowed immediately.

    "This sword is not... you are Huang Pingzhang?"

    He guessed that this sword was just bought by the Huang family today, and the person most likely to use this sword in the Huang family is the old Patriarch Huang.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and stabbed out with a sword, as fast as a thunderbolt, it was Wuchen swordsmanship!

    Qian Fengbao''s reaction was not slow, the storage ring in his hand lit up, and a knife appeared in his hand out of thin air, the knife was bright and blurry.

    Clang!

    The sword is as bright as fire, invading everything, and Qian Fengbao responds calmly in the face of attack.

    He already had an estimate of the opponent''s strength at this moment, and his swordsmanship could only be considered average.

    "Huang Pingzhang, it has long been rumored that you are related to the dark forces! I thought you were from Tianting or Huangquanlou, but I didn''t expect you to be from the Underworld Palace!"

    Qian Fengbao said while beating, "Why did you break into my Qian''s house tonight? Could it be that you know you don''t have much lifespan and want to destroy my Qian''s family, so that your useless descendants of the Huang family can sit back and relax gone?"

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, so he called fast.

    Wuchen swordsmanship is famous for its speed, but Qian Fengbao''s swordsmanship is not slow, even in terms of exquisite swordsmanship, the Wuchen swordsmanship removes the last layer of Wuchen Wushou, and the first three layers are simply incomparable.

    Gu Chen quickly had a judgment on the opponent''s strength, his eyes were teasing, and the muscles in his arm holding the epee suddenly bulged.

    boom!

    The sword collided again, but the force of the surge increased tenfold. Qian Fengbao was caught off guard, and there was a sound of bone cracking in his hand, and the knife almost flew out of his hand.

    "You''re not Huang Pingzhang!"

    He backed away angrily, a little embarrassed.

    The opponent had just fought against him, but he had only used two points of strength at first, and after he had adapted to his attack rhythm, the strength suddenly multiplied by ten times, killing him by surprise.

    Huang Pingzhang is good at archery, and he is old and bloody, so he will never have such amazing brute force!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63

    "Die!"

    From the very beginning, Gu Chen planned to let the opponent relax first. Now that the plan succeeded, the opponent''s arm was injured, and his sword skills were greatly reduced, so he naturally beat the dog in the water.

    With a 100,000-jin epee, combined with a million-jin strength, Gu Chen was as terrifying as a beast in a close fight.

    boom! boom!

    He used the most savage fighting style, the Hongtai epee was glowing with black luster, as dense as rain.

    Qian Fengbaokong has a lot of abilities, but he didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so terrifying in melee combat, he was suppressed for a while and had no room to fight back.

    The black epee slammed like a big mountain, it made his blood churn, his arm was numb, and his soul was dying.

    Click!

    The injured arm finally couldn''t support it and broke it!

    And the knife also left his hand!

    "To die together!"

    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Gu Chen''s entanglement, and couldn''t keep the distance, Qian Fengbao''s eyes were fierce, and the remaining hand grabbed Gu Chen''s forehead!

    Those five fingers were like steel, revealing ferocity, condensing most of his body''s cultivation base!

    He didn''t really want to die together, but he just wanted to scare Gu Chen away and force him to withdraw his sword.

    As long as the opponent avoids it, he can gain space for him, and he can use other methods!

    It''s just that he misjudged again.

    Gu Chen suddenly closed his eyes, his face was quickly covered by dark golden scales, and the claws that could penetrate gold cracked stones fell down.

    Supernatural powers, star scale armor!

    The claws slid across, only bringing up a bunch of sparks, but failed to break through the defense.

    "It''s over!"

    This was Qian Fengbao''s last thought, because when Gu Chen decided to attack him forcefully, his epee fell heavily!

    Boom!

    The huge sword directly hit Qian Fengbao''s head without any hindrance, smashing him into a ball of mud in an instant!

    Blood splashed and fell on Gu Chen''s face, and the star scale armor slowly disappeared.

    He wiped his face involuntarily, his cheek was slightly painful, but it was just pain.

    He took the opponent''s fatal blow, and the result was a clean victory!

    In a battle between flashes and flashes, a careless thought may make the situation very different.

    Qian Fengbao bet everything that he would retreat and neglected to take precautions. As a result, his body was vulnerable to Hongtai''s epee.

    And he also bet everything on the defensive power of the Starscale Armor, it didn''t disappoint him, so he won!

    A sword shot Qian Fengbao to death!

    In the middle stage of instant killing supernatural powers, this is a proud record!

    After finishing off the enemy, Gu Chen relaxed his whole body, and looked at the seven girls including Xiaoque.

    When they saw him looking over, they were even more afraid, and some even showed hatred in their eyes.

    That night, their elders and sisters in the same robe died at the hands of the person wearing such a black robe!

    "Don''t worry, I''m not from the Underworld Palace."

    Gu Chen lifted the hood, removed the disguise, and revealed his original face.

    Xiaoque, who was terrified, saw his appearance clearly, and her face was full of surprise. "You belong to the Wuchen Sect..."

    Gu Chen immediately interrupted her. "Now you should believe it? This is not a place to stay for a long time, come with me."

    Xiaoque nodded quickly, the scene in front of her was very familiar, like reincarnation.

    Back then in Taboo Forest, she and her senior sister were besieged by beast hordes, and she thought about committing suicide by taking poison. It was this young man who fell from the sky and rescued them.

    Unexpectedly, I would be rescued by him again in this situation!

    It was as if he was her destined man, and she trusted him immediately.

    The other girls were still in shock, they didn''t know Gu Chen, and the experience they had during this period made it hard for them to believe that someone would come to help them.

    "Senior Brother Gu, you are Senior Brother Gu!"

    Zhao Rou, who was rescued by Xiaoque earlier, suddenly said excitedly, her face was full of tears.

    "You are?" Gu Chen was surprised, he didn''t know this girl.

    "I''m Zhao Rou, and I''m also a disciple of Wuchen Sect!" Zhao Rou said hastily.

    Gu Chen understood that he had not been in Wuchen Sect''s inner sect for a long time, and he rarely showed up, so he didn''t know many inner sect disciples at all.

    And at the Rising Dragon Ceremony, he became a blockbuster and even became the chief disciple of the sect. This Zhao Rou must know him.

    He nodded. "Junior Sister Zhao, hurry up and follow me."

    While talking, he found Qian Fengbao''s storage ring from Qian Fengbao''s body, and took away his knife at the same time.

    Both Xiaoque and Zhao Rou confirmed that the other party was their own, and the other five girls immediately believed it, and decided to go with Gu Chen!

    "Who dares to trespass on Qian''s house?"

    "Bold thief, save your life!"

    At this moment, the commotion inside was finally noticed, and a large number of guards from Qian''s residence rushed over.

    The few people who came in did not recognize Qian Fengbao''s body on the ground, because it was beyond recognition.

    They only saw Gu Chen and the seven girls trying to escape, so they immediately yelled and surrounded him.

    Gu Chen is showing his true face at this moment, and he will never allow to be discovered, and his eyes are murderous.

    "die!"

    He rushed out violently, Hongtai''s epee struck one by one, no one could stop where he passed, and everyone was blown up!

    Kill one person in three steps!

    Gu Chen rushed out with seven girls, flesh and blood flew everywhere he passed, but none of the guards who bumped into his true face survived!

    The seven girls were given a lot of drugs, and they couldn''t use their cultivation at all, so they could only follow behind in a panic.

    The speed of the group was not fast, but the commotion quickly alarmed all directions.

    There were a lot of footsteps moving around the Qian Mansion.

    "Damn it, according to this speed, before he escapes from Qian Mansion, he will be exposed!"

    Gu Chen changed his face again, his eyes flickered.

    Qian Fengbao is dead, and there are no more monks with supernatural powers in the huge Qian Mansion, so they can''t threaten him.

    But it is difficult for him to escape with so many people, and the money house is big, and the situation will definitely become difficult to deal with in the end.

    If other supernatural power monks in Tanlang City are attracted by this, it will be tricky.

    The last thing he wanted was to expose himself, after all, he had to consider the eyeliner of Hadeshen Palace.

    At this time.

    All over the Qian Mansion, flames suddenly shot up into the sky, and thick smoke billowed.

    "Fire! Fire!"

    "Hurry up and put out the fire!"

    The huge commotion covered up the movement of Gu Chen''s escape, and a large number of guards who were rushing towards him turned around and went to the fire place.

    "Great."

    Gu Chen''s face brightened, he killed another wave of guards, and quickly fled with seven people!

    This time they climbed over the wall and escaped smoothly. As soon as they came out, a white shadow flashed in front of them.

    Gu Chen was startled, and was about to make a move when he found out that it was a white ape.

    The little guy held the fire stick in his hand and grinned triumphantly at him.

    "You set the fire?"

    Bai Yuan nodded, Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling admiration, this little guy is really smart!

    A group of people left Qian Mansion as quickly as possible and entered a remote alley.

    Gu Chen took out the clothes he had prepared in advance, and asked Xiaoque and his party to change into them.

    By the time they left the alley, the group of people had all changed their appearances, pretended to be passers-by, and left calmly.

    As for Qian''s mansion, it suffered heavy losses that night, the head of the family died strangely, and the mansion was on fire everywhere.

    Overnight, the Qian Family, one of the three major forces in Tanlang City, collapsed!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64

    "That''s how it happened. We fled outside Fenglin''s mansion, were accidentally caught by gangsters, and were finally sold to Moby Whale''s mansion."

    In the inn, Xiao Que, Zhao Rou and others who had just escaped from danger, told Gu Chen about the nightmarish catastrophe, with a depressed and low tone.

    The catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion was told by those who had witnessed it, and it was even crueler than the rumors. Gu Chen listened, did not speak for a long time, and clenched his fists tightly.

    The seven girls are all from different sects, but their experiences are similar.

    When the killers from the Underworld Palace came to the door, most of them were not in the sect because of their business, so they were lucky to escape the catastrophe.

    That day when Gu Chen was taken away by Elder Nangong, he did not expect that Sect Master Wang would send many Wuchen Sect disciples out to search, and Zhao Rou happened to be one of them.

    And Xiaoque just happened to go to Fangshi in Xishan City, and Zixiao Gate was already on fire when he returned.

    "Poor Senior Sister Lu. I heard afterwards that the body of the sect master was found. The death was extremely miserable. The senior sister should have been with the sect master that day. I''m afraid she also..."

    When Xiaoque mentioned Lu Yichen, who was as close as a sister to her, she choked up several times, and Gu Chen felt uncomfortable.

    Lu Yichen is delicate and cute, gentle and polite, and he has a good impression of her.

    Her whole family died because of him, this is the crime he owed.

    "Brother Gu, how did you escape?"

    After everyone finished talking about their experiences, they couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen curiously.

    More than a month ago, Gu Chen was only a disciple of the physical state, but this time, he was able to kill the monks of the supernatural state.

    His experience must have been tortuous, and he may have suffered no less than them.

    Gu Chen was silent, thinking about whether to tell the truth to the seven people.

    The seven people present still don''t know why the people from the Underworld Palace even slaughtered the thirteen sects, and none of them knew that he was carrying the tyranny of the sky.

    At the Dragon Ascension Ceremony that day, he inadvertently displayed his innate arrogance, causing all the disciples of the Wuchen Sect to faint, and only a very small part of the disciples of the Twelve Sects were present that day.

    After that day, even Wuchen sect inner disciples like Zhao Rou only knew that Gu Chen had awakened a very powerful special physique, but they didn''t know what it was.

    After all, when the incident happened, they were all in a coma, and they didn''t know the conversation between the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy and the senior officials of the Thirteen Sects.

    As for the disciples of the foreign sect, even less is known.

    In the final analysis, the physique of Cangtian Bagu is too far away from the disciples of the small sect of Fenglin Mansion.

    The seven people didn''t know that Gu Chen was the root cause of all these things, they only thought that he was also lucky to escape that day.

    He personally caused everyone''s suffering, Gu Chen should have told everything truthfully, but looking at the people who were still in shock, he gave up on this idea.

    It is not a good thing to know one''s secret, and it is not good for Xiao Que and the others, so what should be thought about right now is how to arrange them.

    Wait until one day when both of them are mentally prepared to tell the truth.

    Gu Chen made up his mind, so he made up a lie that was similar to everyone else, and no one doubted it.

    "Now that you have regained your freedom, what should everyone do?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    The seven girls suddenly smiled wryly, their sect has been destroyed, so where else can they go?

    Even if it is unrealistic to go home, the killers of Hades Palace are still vivid in their memory, and they are also afraid of going back and implicating their families.

    "If you don''t have a place to stay for the time being, let me arrange it for you."

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    He must help the seven people. This is the White Whale Mansion, which is relatively chaotic. If he doesn''t help, they might be in danger soon.

    "Will this not bother you too much, Brother Gu?"

    The girls were delighted, Gu Chen was their only support at this time, of course they wanted to stay, but they were afraid that it would be too much trouble for him.

    "No, you don''t have to worry. Since we all survived the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion, we will be a family from now on."

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    He couldn''t take the seven of them back to Huang''s house, or what happened tonight would be exposed.

    But he could find another place for the seven of them, just a little closer to him.

    As for how they will live in peace in the future, they don''t have to worry about it too much.

    They are all inner disciples of the Thirteen Sects, and they are stronger than ordinary people in terms of cultivation and talent. Once they adapt to the environment, they will naturally live well.

    Gu Chen briefly talked about his current situation, and after learning about his arrangement, the seven of them had no objection and believed him completely.

    "In the past two days, I will find a suitable place for everyone to live. By the way, the killer of Hades Palace will never let it go. Everyone must change their names and surnames outside in the future, and don''t reveal the true identities of themselves and their companions."

    Gu Chen reminded that in fact, it is very unlikely that the Underworld Palace still chased and killed the seven girls, and they didn''t even know who they were.

    But now that they know their true identities, if they reveal their true identities unintentionally, it may lead to death, so precautions must be taken.

    "Brother Gu, we understand that we will not only change our names, but we will also disguise ourselves when we go out in the future."

    Xiaoque said, and the others nodded.

    After experiencing all kinds of hardships before, they have matured a lot and understand the dangers of the world.

    This night Gu Chen chatted a lot with the seven girls, and even healed them personally.

    By the time I finished my work, it was already noon the next day.

    "You guys have a good rest in the inn first, and I will come to you when I find a place to live."

    Gu Chen left the money and brought the white ape back to Huang''s mansion.

    As soon as I returned to Huang''s mansion, I saw a lot of commotion inside and out.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness spread out, and he heard that everyone in Huang''s mansion was talking about the great changes in Qian''s mansion last night.

    As one of the three major powers in Tanlang City, the Patriarch of the Qian family was suddenly killed overnight, and multiple fires in the Qian Mansion caused heavy losses. This is bound to have a major impact on the structure of Tanlang City.

    Some people in Huang''s residence were very interested, and wanted to take advantage of this time to throw stones at the Qian family;

    There were also people who were worried, worried that the mysterious person who killed Qian Fengbao would also cause trouble for the Huang family.

    Gu Chen listened carefully. Although there were many rumors, no one knew who killed Qian Fengbao last night, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    When he returned to his residence, he did not expect that Concubine Huang would already be waiting in the yard at some point.

    "Senior Chen, something serious happened!"

    As soon as Concubine Huang saw Gu Chen, she immediately stepped forward, a little anxious.

    "But about the Qian family? I just heard about it."

    Gu Chen said calmly, like an outsider.

    Concubine Huang nodded vigorously, her beautiful eyes filled with worry. "Such a big event happened to the Qian family, it must be weakened."

    "Let''s not mention the mysterious murderer. Without the guardian of the supernatural monks, the Qian family''s huge property must have attracted many people to covet it. I heard that the Lan family has already started to act."

    "Once the Lan family annexes the Qian family''s property, its power will expand rapidly, posing a great threat to my Huang family. Some people in the family suggest that we also do it as soon as possible, and try to take away the Qian family''s property to avoid being monopolized by the Lan family. Big."

    "Senior Chen, in your opinion, what should we do now?"

    ??Ask for favorites and recommendation tickets~~~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65

    The Lan family already had a lot of money in Tanlang City, if they swallowed up the property of the Qian family, their power would expand to an extremely high level.

    The three major forces used to check and balance each other, but now that the Qian family is missing, the Huang family, which is currently in the worst situation, suddenly feels cold.

    "If the Huang family competes with the Lan family, what are the chances of winning? How much will the loss be?"

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "If you don''t count their supernatural power monks, the manpower of the Huang Family Martial Pavilion is not as good as that of the Lan Family. Moreover, once the face is torn apart, the operation of the medicine shop and the tool market will be greatly affected, and the loss is not small."

    "But looking optimistically, if we can win the Chin family''s most profitable brothels and gambling houses, then all the losses will be worth it."

    Concubine Huang quickly analyzed the pros and cons of the matter. In fact, she had already thought about the pros and cons of the matter, and she also planned to give it a go.

    It''s just that the Huang family is now relying on Gu Chen''s protection. If the two sides go to war, it will inevitably rise to the level of monk fighting skills in the end, so Gu Chen''s opinion must be listened to.

    "If there is a fight with the Lan family, will the old Patriarch Huang be able to leave the customs in time?"

    Gu Chen said again.

    "It''s hard to say when grandpa will be able to leave the customs."

    Concubine Huang shook her head. In the past two years, Grandpa''s situation has not been optimistic, and the retreat time has been getting longer each time.

    If possible, she would never want him to make a move, so that she could live for a while longer.

    "It seems that the old Patriarch Huang is in a critical moment of retreat. It would be extremely unwise to start a war with the Lan family at this time. Let the Qian family''s property be handed over to them."

    Gu Chen then said calmly.

    "Give it to them? Don''t we want all the properties of the Qian family?"

    Concubine Huang was very surprised.

    "That''s right, it''s okay to let them go temporarily." Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, and his tone was firm.

    There was a deep look of disappointment in the depths of Huang Fei''s eyes.

    In her view, this battle with the Lan family is unavoidable, and if she temporarily retreats, her death will only be worse.

    In fact, she was already inclined to make a move in her heart, and she came to ask Gu Chen mainly because she hoped that he would give her courage.

    But he didn''t expect that this young man whom he admired would make himself shrink back at this moment.

    Is it okay to let them temporarily?

    I''m afraid that if I give up this time, the Huang family will never be able to turn around!

    "By the way, if there is nothing serious these days, don''t come to me."

    After Gu Chen added another sentence, he immediately entered his room.

    Concubine Huang stayed where she was for a while, with a bitter smile on her lips.

    Telling myself not to look for him, does the implication mean that if he doesn''t listen to his persuasion and fight with the Lan family, he won''t help?

    Concubine Huang suddenly wondered if she had misjudged this person, and left feeling disappointed.

    Inside the room, Gu Chen''s spiritual sense sensed that Concubine Huang left in frustration, and shook his head lightly.

    "Miss Huang is courageous. She wants to compete with the Lan family at this time and restore the decline of the Huang family."

    "If you''re lucky, the Huang family only needs to pay a part of the price in exchange for greater benefits, and even reverse the impression of weakness in the eyes of others."

    "But it''s not a good thing for me."

    The main reason why Gu Chen gave the opinion of temporarily avoiding it is to be cautious.

    Such a big event suddenly happened to the Qian family, and it would definitely attract the attention of interested people.

    At this time, whoever stands out first will be more likely to be targeted.

    Gu Chen is not afraid of getting into trouble, but he pretended to be the killer of Hades Palace last night, Xiao Que and others are sensitive, at this juncture, keeping a low profile is the right choice.

    If the Lan family wants to annex the Qian family, let them annex them, let them be proud for a while, and then clean them up without bloodshed.

    At that time, not only will the Huang family not suffer from the losses caused by the fighting, but they will also gain more, and their own offerings will also get more cultivation resources.

    Gu Chen has a long-term vision and doesn''t stick to the temporary gains and losses, but Huang Fei is different.

    In order to prevent her from cutting first and playing later, he just hinted like this just now, hoping that she can hold her breath.

    "Killing Qian Fengbao this time, there are a lot of unexpected gains."

    Gu Chen didn''t care about the Huang family''s affairs anymore, and took out Qian Fengbao''s storage ring from his bosom.

    As the patriarch of the Qian family who is in charge of the power alone, and a monk in the middle stage of supernatural powers, Qian Fengbao''s net worth is extremely rich.

    Excluding the immovable fixed assets in the brothel and gambling house, most of the wealth of the Qian family is in this storage ring.

    Gu Chen erased Qian Fengbao''s brand of spiritual consciousness left on the storage ring, and the spiritual consciousness entered it, took out all the trophies, and counted them.

    Yuanjing 100,000 yuan, one bottle of yellow-grade top-grade pills, four bottles of middle-grade pills, and more than 20 bottles of low-grade pills.

    There are two mid-level Huang-level magic weapons, including the knife he used earlier, and four low-level magic weapons.

    As for other medicinal materials, talismans, etc., they are also considered a considerable amount.

    In addition, there are two sword techniques and one sword technique, both of which are at the Huang level.

    Qian Fengbao''s net worth is many times richer than that of Gu Chen, who just took office not long ago.

    "The monthly salary given by the Huang family is far from enough for my cultivation. Now that I have this extra money, I can finally relieve my urgent needs."

    "These magic weapons are of great use to me. Fortunately, I killed him quickly last night by surprise. Otherwise, even if he can''t beat me, it won''t be difficult for him to escape."

    Gu Chen still had lingering fears, one of the two middle-grade yellow magic weapons was the saber named Yangang Dao, and the other was a pair of Fengxing Wings.

    This spirit wing could allow Qian Fengbao to fly in the air. If he had been given time at that time, Gu Chen would have been powerless to chase him if he flew away.

    A cultivator in the Supernatural Realm can practice the technique of controlling the sky, but Gu Chen does not have the magic of flying. If he wants to fly with only his cultivation base, he must at least reach the late stage of supernatural power, and that will consume a lot of energy.

    Looking at these hole cards, Qian Fengbao died unjustly at that time. Who would have thought that he just wanted to force Gu Chen back, but Gu Chen, a lunatic, exchanged injuries for injuries, and finally exploded his head in a daze.

    Pills can speed up the improvement of Gu Chen''s cultivation base, magic weapons can increase Gu Chen''s combat power, and the remaining two swordsmanship and swordsmanship are of great help to Gu Chen.

    The secret techniques in the Sun and Moon Alchemy are powerful, but he has only just begun to practice with the Star Wearing Moon Step and the Sun and Moon Hammer, and it takes a lot of time to practice.

    In addition, the only attack methods he has are Wuchen swordsmanship and five-finger catching fire technique.

    Except for the last level of Wuchen swordsmanship, the first three levels can only be regarded as mortal level, which is of little help to Gu Chen right now.

    Fighting against Qian Fengbao last night, his saber technique was obviously quite mysterious, better than Wuchen''s sword technique.

    With his two sword skills and one sword skill, Gu Chen believes that he can improve faster.

    Open the three cheat books one by one, namely the low-rank Huang-level Fengyin Saber Technique, the middle-rank Blazing Fire Saber Technique, and the top-rank Shadow Sword Technique.

    Both the saber technique and the sword technique have their own mysteries, Gu Chen took a few glances and was already sure of the difficulty.

    Compared with the Thirty-three Heavenly Layer Secret Art, this saber technique and sword technique are much easier to understand, and with his comprehension, he can master it in a short time.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66

    In the next few days, Gu Chen found a place for Xiao Que, Zhao Rou and others, and it was in Tanlang City, a hidden location.

    He left some cultivation resources for them, and occasionally went to visit them, and the rest of the time, he was immersed in cultivation.

    On this occasion, the Lan family quickly took action against the huge industry left by the decline of the Qian family!

    They annexed the brothels and gambling houses of the Qian family at the fastest speed, and recruited their members. Their reputation soared for a while, and their strength expanded rapidly.

    On the contrary, the Huang family, another powerful force in Tanlang City, quietly stood still, allowing the Lan family to gobble up the Qian family''s property without making a sound.

    In the past few years, the Huang family has been declining and has lost its former glory. It has been controversial. It was not until recently that a Chen Fengfeng was invited back to stabilize its shaky position.

    But now that the Qian family has declined like that, it was a great opportunity for the Huang family to re-emerge, but they were tolerant everywhere, and they did not dare to compete with the Lan family for the property, which immediately attracted many doubts.

    The Huang family is dead.

    Patriarch Huang is dying.

    Chen Gongfeng, invited by the Huang family, is actually just a little boy raised by Concubine Huang, who has no skills at all.

    Many rumors unfavorable to the Huang family began to spread in Tanlang City, which made the children of the Huang family extremely aggrieved when they went out, and could only bow their heads.

    Some small forces in the city even said, "Only by solving these two problems, will it be possible to uproot the Huang family and let Tanlang City be named Lan from now on."

    The Patriarch of the Lan family nodded repeatedly, "Senior said that the Yunyan Sect has always had a good relationship with my Lan family, so this shouldn''t be a big problem. As for that old fellow Huang Pingzhang, it''s really tricky."

    The eyes of the Patriarch of the Lan family are full of jealousy. Huang Pingzhang used to be a legend in Tanlangcheng.

    "What''s there to worry about? It''s just an old guy who is dying. I can''t solve him together with my brother?"

    Zheng Li said confidently.

    "You can''t say that, the so-called centipede is dead but not stiff."

    Zheng Fenghe shook his head, pondered for a moment, and said. "In my opinion, the Lan family can invite one or two more priests, and then we will fight together, and we will be sure to take down the Huang family."

    Hearing this suggestion, the Patriarch of the Lan family hesitated.

    The resources needed for a priest are huge, and the monthly expenses of the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family make him very distressed.

    If you invite one or two more, the money is not a small sum.

    "What? Do you feel bad about money? When you annex the Huang family, you are the only boss in Greedy Wolf City. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to make money back?"

    Zheng Li glanced at the Patriarch of the Lan family with contempt.

    A small aristocratic family is a small aristocratic family, with no structure at all.

    Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Lan Family gritted his teeth and said. "Well, I''ll find a way to invite a few more priests, and within a month or two, I must get rid of the Huang family!"

    ...

    In the courtyard, Gu Chen held the Yangang knife, the light of the knife was extremely fast, blurred into pieces, and the surrounding wind was buzzing.

    Clang!

    With one slash, a light blue wind blade came out through the knife, and slashed on the stone in the distance!

    click.

    The stone broke in half instantly, and the gap was smooth and smooth.

    The saber in his hand didn''t stop, and when his moves changed, flames burst out from the Yangang Dao, and the saber''s intent became hot and violent.

    Boom!

    He slashed out again, this time a fire dragon rushed out from the body of the knife, soaring three or four zhang into the sky, before slowly disappearing.

    The surrounding temperature has therefore risen a lot.

    "It took a few days, and I finally mastered both the Wind Chanting Saber Technique and the Raging Fire Saber Technique. The Huang-level is different from the Mortal-level, and its power is much greater."

    Gu Chen held the knife in both hands, closed his eyes and felt the harvest just now with his heart.

    The biggest difference between the Huang-level sword technique and the Mortal-level sword technique is that the Huang-level knife technique has already been able to initially communicate the vitality of the heaven and the earth, thereby evolving effects such as spells.

    With his talent, he mastered two sword techniques in a few days.

    However, he was not very satisfied.

    Although the knife is good, but he learned the sword before.

    The most convenient weapon in his hand at the moment is the Hongtai epee. If possible, he hopes to modify and perfect the two sword techniques so that they become suitable for him.

    Swords and swords have a lot in common, and Gu Chen''s understanding is extremely amazing, so it shouldn''t be difficult to do this with confidence.

    "Shadow swordsmanship is a high-grade Huang-level swordsmanship. It is most suitable for me to practice shadow swordsmanship after I have mastered these two swordsmanship and become my own swordsmanship."

    "In addition to that, the many secret techniques of Sun Moon Lian must continue to practice. It is water grinding kung fu and cannot be stopped."

    Gu Chen made a strict and assiduous training plan for himself, and cherished every breath of time, which was extremely fulfilling.

    The outside world is violently stormy, and the dark tide is surging in Tanlang City.

    The Lan family is thriving, but the Huang family is down.

    Around the power struggle, the situation is becoming increasingly tense.

    The children of the Lan family are arrogant, walking like wind;

    The children of the Huang family were utterly alarmed, and the grass and trees were all soldiers.

    And Gu Chen practiced happily, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67

    During this month, two major events happened in Tanlang City.

    One is that a mysterious thief appeared in the city, committing crimes repeatedly, stealing pills and medicinal materials, causing headaches for many aristocratic families and medicine shops.

    The second is naturally the escalating conflict between the Lan family and the Huang family.

    A descendant of the Huang family, who is also the cousin of the current Patriarch Huang Fei, had an argument with members of the Lan family while playing in the brothel, was beaten all over his body, and was dying when he was sent back to the Huang family.

    With the complete disappearance of the Qian family in Greedy City, the contradiction between the two families has become increasingly prominent. After such an incident, it finally got out of hand.

    The Huang family, who had swallowed their anger before, finally couldn''t hold back, and began to fight back against the Lan family.

    First, the restaurant of the Lan family caught fire for no reason, and then the juniors of the Lan family were beaten up for no reason when they were walking at night, almost paralyzed.

    As soon as such a counterattack appeared, the conflict between the two sides finally turned from the dark side to the bright side, full of gunpowder.

    After several small-scale conflicts, everyone in Greedy Wolf City could clearly feel that the two sides have become like fire and water, and they are afraid that a family must disappear soon!

    At this time, an astonishing news broke out from the Lan family!

    Two supernatural monks, Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo, officially joined the Lan family and became enshrined in the Lan family!

    All of a sudden, the Lan family had four priests!

    As soon as this news came out, it swept across the huge Greedy Wolf City like a hurricane.

    Originally, although everyone was not optimistic about the Huang family, but no matter what, the Huang family also had two monks. Even if the Lan family wanted to move them, it would be difficult, and it would definitely hurt their vitality.

    But now it is different, with two new monks joining, there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides.

    On the Huang family''s side, only the old Patriarch Huang, who was rumored to be dying, and Chen Gu, who was still young and had no sense of existence, could see that the Huang family was doomed!

    All of a sudden, the Lan family raised their arms and shouted, all forces in the city surrendered one after another, and the Huang family was on the verge of desperation!

    "Patriarch, what should I do now?"

    "The reason Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo joined the Lan family is clearly resentful, and they want to take revenge on Chen Gu and my Huang family! And what about Chen Gu, what is he doing?"

    "In the past month, apart from staying in his own courtyard and squandering the huge resources given by my Huang family, has he ever done anything serious?"

    In the meeting hall of the Huang family, because the Lan family had two more priests, a group of people were anxious like ants on a hot pot.

    Huang Fei''s uncle and second uncle, right now, accused her of negligence as the head of the family.

    She invited Chen Gu to enshrine, but she didn''t do anything in the past month. The Huang family had to endure it, and even gave the Qian family''s property to the Lan family for nothing, which led to the current bad situation!

    Originally, relying on the prestige of the Patriarch Huang Concubine, everyone dared not speak up and could only obey, but now that the Lan family had two more priests, everyone finally lost their temper.

    Concubine Huang sat on the position of Patriarch, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed, her face could not conceal the exhaustion.

    These days, she has been exhausted by the big and small movements of the Lan family, and feels extremely strenuous.

    If it''s just like this, it''s fine, because Senior Chen has never shown up, and the uncle and the second uncle are questioning him more and more.

    Now many members of the Huang family don''t listen to her. They even set fire to the Lan''s restaurant without telling her before, which further escalated the situation.

    "Renren Liu and Yin Toutuo are here for money, even if there is no conflict with Senior Chen, they will go there."

    Huang Fei explained, defending Gu Chen.

    "And the uncle and the second uncle, you shouldn''t let people set fire to the Lan''s restaurant. Grandpa is in retreat, the situation is unknown, we should bear it."

    "Forbearance? How long are you going to forbear? If you keep forbearing like this, my Huang family will be gone!"

    Uncle Huang snorted coldly.

    Concubine Huang felt physically and mentally exhausted. Things had come to this point, but the family still couldn''t unite.

    "Report¡ªa letter from the Lan family!"

    At this time, the servants of the Huang family hurried in, holding a post in his hand.

    Everyone''s expressions changed, and Concubine Huang stepped forward to take the post and opened it.

    Seeing this, his face turned pale!

    "What does the Lan family want to do?"

    The Uncle Huang and the Second Uncle also came over to have a look, and after seeing the content of the post clearly, their complexions were instantly livid.

    Battle post!

    This is a battle post!

    The Lan family said in the letter that since the conflicts between the two parties are irreconcilable, they are scheduled to challenge the Huang family tomorrow, and fight for life and death!

    Whoever loses, the whole clan will withdraw from Greedy Wolf City!

    "Despicable Lan family! How can they decide this matter alone? And they will come tomorrow, and they won''t give us a chance to ask for help!"

    The second uncle of the Huang family said angrily.

    "If you lose, you will withdraw from Greedy Wolf City. Who gave them the power? My Huang family disagrees, and I don''t accept this unfair contest!"

    Uncle Huang scolded.

    "I''m afraid I won''t accept it."

    Concubine Huang read the content of the battle post again, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "Patriarch Lan said above that Elder Wu of the Yunyan Sect will also be here tomorrow. It seems that this matter has been tacitly approved by the Yunyan Sect."

    Yunyanzong!

    These three words were like a huge mountain, and fell heavily on the hearts of everyone in the Huang family.

    In their region, Yunyan Sect is the biggest force, and Tanlang City is under their jurisdiction.

    Now they tacitly allow the Lan family to attack the Huang family. It''s fine if they agree to fight, but if they don''t agree, the Huang family will probably be bloody.

    Everyone understood the pros and cons, and the hall suddenly became dead silent.

    "Fighting is about life and death. In this way, is it a contest between priests?"

    "My Huang family has only one enshrinement, Chen Gu, how could it be the opponent of the four enshrined members of the Lan family?"

    The uncle murmured in despair.

    "It''s too late even if we want to ask someone to help, no, we have to ask dad to leave the customs!"

    The second uncle panicked and said hastily.

    Concubine Huang didn''t stop her, it was really a matter of life and death this time.

    The Lan family said it nicely, the losing family will withdraw from Greedy Wolf City.

    But in a chaotic place like Moby Whale Mansion, if a family loses its foundation, wild wolves are everywhere outside, ready to bite them.

    The end of losing is death!

    "Uncle, Uncle, you go to see Grandpa, I, I will go and talk to Senior Chen about this!"

    Concubine Huang gritted her teeth and said, everyone nodded and acted separately.

    "Has the Lan family announced the end of the war?"

    In Gu Chen''s courtyard, he had just finished his sword practice, and when he heard what Huang Fei who hurried over said, a teasing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    In a month, the limelight had passed, and no one mentioned the Qian family anymore.

    And the elixir resources he got from Qian Fengbao were almost squandered, the Lan family came to give him a gift in a hurry.

    "Senior Chen, what should we do now? Do you know any monk friends who can help you at this time?"

    Concubine Huang said anxiously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68

    "Don''t worry, this matter is left to me. You go back and tell others that I will play on time tomorrow."

    Gu Chen said casually.

    "Senior Chen has a way to deal with the four priests?"

    Concubine Huang was relieved when she heard that Gu Chen''s calmness gave her confidence.

    Gu Chen nodded, without elaborating, Huang Fei left with his promise.

    Not long after returning to the meeting hall, the uncle and the second uncle also came back, with gloomy faces on their faces.

    "How is grandpa?" Concubine Huang asked immediately.

    "We stayed outside the door for a long time, but your grandfather didn''t respond. I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave the gate tomorrow."

    The two smiled wryly and asked back with concern. "Then what did Chen Gongfeng say?"

    "Senior Chen said that he will play on time tomorrow."

    Concubine Huang''s answer made the two of them relax a little, and the uncle asked cautiously.

    "Just said he was going to fight? Did he say how to deal with the four priests of the Lan family?"

    Concubine Huang shook her head, and the group of people suddenly lost their composure.

    There is no specific plan, and with Chen Gu''s power alone, it is really worrying!

    "Did he agree very simply? Wouldn''t it be perfunctory for you? You must know that we can only rely on him now, so don''t run away."

    The second uncle of the Huang family said worriedly.

    Previously, Gu Chen asked them to tolerate the Lan family, but now they are ready to fight, it is really unconvincing.

    "Second Uncle, why are you talking, Senior Chen is not that kind of person!"

    Concubine Huang''s face suddenly turned cold.

    Although the previous incident made her a little disappointed with Gu Chen, she still had great trust in him.

    Especially at such a critical moment of life and death, how can such rumors that shake the morale of the army be allowed?

    "At the beginning, everyone saw the strength of Senior Chen with our own eyes. Now that things have developed to this point, we can only choose to trust him. If we don''t unite now, the Huang family will really be finished."

    At this moment, she showed the prestige of the Patriarch, everyone nodded and said nothing more.

    That night, everyone in the Huang family couldn''t sleep, worrying about the unknown fate of tomorrow.

    Finally stayed up until morning.

    "Woo--"

    The war horse neighed, the horseshoes flew, and just after dawn, a large group of people from Greedy City headed straight for Huang''s house!

    The Lan family was mobilized, yesterday they handed over the battle invitation, and today the news that the Huang family will be kicked out of Tanlang City has already spread.

    With the Huangfu as the center, the nearby residents were almost evacuated, for fear of being involved in the vicious struggle between the two major forces.

    Everyone knows that after today, there will only be one big force in Tanlang City, and that force, without accident, is the Lan family!

    At the entrance of the Huang Mansion, the Patriarch of the Lan Family dismounted from his horse, accompanied the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family, Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo, four monks, and strode into the Huang Mansion with a smile on his face.

    The guards of the Huang Mansion looked tense as if they were facing an enemy, walking on thin ice under the pressure brought by the monks.

    "Patriarch Lan, the genius just dawned, and I didn''t expect you to come here."

    Uncle Huang immediately came out to greet him with anger on his face.

    "Isn''t this thinking of solving everything early, so as to leave enough time for your Huang family to pack up?"

    Patriarch Lan teased that Uncle Huang''s seven orifices were filled with anger at these words, and he didn''t dare to be too rude in front of the four monks.

    After a while, Concubine Huang and the rest of the people also came, and they didn''t look very good when they saw the arrogant Lan family.

    "Everyone, please come in. Come, serve tea!"

    Concubine Huang showed great self-cultivation, and invited a few people to sit in the hall.

    "You''re welcome, little girl. Elder Wu should be here soon, we''ll wait for him here, and take a look at Huang''s mansion by the way, tsk tsk, the scenery in the courtyard is very nice."

    Concubine Huang has long been the head of the Huang family, but at this moment, the head of the Lan family calls her a little girl, full of disrespect.

    What''s worse, he looked around the Huangfu, as if this place had already become his.

    The accompanying people from the Lan Mansion also acted recklessly. The Huang family looked at the four monks and dared not speak out.

    "Hurry up and invite Senior Chen."

    Concubine Huang said something to a cousin, who nodded and left in a hurry.

    Not long after, the sky was bright, and the people from Yunyan Sect arrived.

    The leader was Elder Wu. As soon as he came, Patriarch Lan stepped forward with a smile.

    "Elder Wu, you are here."

    Patriarch Lan and Elder Wu acted very familiar, and Elder Wu smiled pleasantly when facing him.

    Concubine Huang stepped forward to say hello, but Elder Wu deliberately ignored her, acting lukewarm, not as good as before.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Huang family felt heavy hearted. It seemed that the Yunyan Sect was really planning to help the Lan family unify Tanlang City, so they deliberately showed alienation.

    "Since everyone is here, let''s start today''s life-and-death fight. Why haven''t you seen Patriarch Huang yet?"

    Elder Wu personally presided over the competition.

    The Huang family fell silent all of a sudden. Since yesterday, they have sent people to guard outside the old Patriarch''s retreat, waiting for him to leave the retreat.

    But the old man didn''t respond at all, and he definitely won''t be able to come out today.

    Seeing the heavy looks of the Huang family, why doesn''t the head of the Lan family understand what''s going on?

    "It seems that Patriarch Huang is old and can''t move."

    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The biggest change today is Huang Pingzhang. His vicious reputation when he was young still deters the entire Greedy Wolf City.

    Now that the Huang family''s life and death are at a critical moment, if he doesn''t show up, it can only show that his strength is really failing, and it is even possible that he has already died of old age, but the Huang family has kept it a secret until now.

    "It seems that today''s competition can be avoided. The Huang family will withdraw from Greedy Wolf City today."

    The handsome Zheng Fenghe said calmly.

    "It''s too early to say that, Chen Gongfeng is already on his way."

    Concubine Huang immediately retorted, trying to cheer up the demoralized members of the Huang family.

    "Chen Gu? We have four people here today. Could it be that the Huang family plans to send him to challenge us alone?"

    A sneer appeared on Zheng Li''s face, "Don''t talk about fighting against the four of us, even if you only fight with me, then Chen Gu''s chances of winning are extremely low."

    "If the Huang family relies on him, it''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible, and don''t waste each other''s time."

    These words were full of disdain, and the Huang family was very angry and unable to refute.

    Although Gu Chen said he would play, in fact, most members of the Huang family were not optimistic at all.

    Those are four monks. Chen Gu is young, how can he win the fight no matter how powerful he is?

    What''s more, he let the Huang family bear it before, which has long shown that he lacks confidence and dare not face the edge of the Lan family''s enshrined.

    "You haven''t even fought, so why are you so sure? Aren''t those two of you the defeated under Senior Chen''s men? What''s there to be arrogant about!"

    Concubine Huang was angry, and pointed to Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo who were silent.

    When the two of them heard this, their expressions became a little uneasy.

    The last time they were defeated by Chen Gu, they lost their position as enshrined in the Huang family, and they were left with a dirty face, and one was seriously injured, making them the laughing stock of many colleagues.

    This time they came here, firstly for the generous rewards given by the Lan family, and secondly for the sake of revenge.

    Today there are brothers and sisters from the Zheng family to help out, they don''t take that Chen Gu seriously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69

    "Last time the two of us were careless and lost to that yellow-haired boy Chen Gu. This time it''s different!"

    Master Liu argued.

    "That''s right, that Chen Gu is really despicable, if I hadn''t stood still last time, how could his martial arts have hurt me?"

    Yin Toutuo also stared angrily.

    "Oh? Then you two remember to go all out this time."

    Just as he was speaking, a calm voice sounded.

    I saw Gu Chen wearing a black shirt, carrying a black epee, striding in from outside the courtyard with an indifferent expression!

    For a moment, Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo seemed to have eaten flies, and they were so choked that they could not speak.

    As soon as Gu Chen arrived, the shadow of the previous disastrous defeat cast a shadow over his heart.

    "People finally came, are you really the only one?"

    Zheng Li glanced behind Gu Chen, made sure that he was really a loner, and jokingly said.

    Gu Chen walked up to him, his eyes glanced at everyone, his face remained calm.

    "To deal with the four of you, I alone is enough."

    After saying this, the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family were furious, and Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo also felt humiliated.

    "It''s still so good at pretending, it''s obvious that you don''t have any skills, but you have to pretend to be a master."

    Zheng Li sneered again and again, since the last time she met Gu Chen in the black market, she had labeled him as ostentatious.

    "My surname is Chen, this time I will beat you until you are seriously injured and paralyzed!"

    Yin Toutuo said viciously, the last time he was hit by Gu Chen with a hammer holding the sun and holding the moon, he was almost crippled. If it wasn''t for the precious bone-renewing elixir sent by the Lan family, it would have been impossible for him to heal so quickly.

    There was someone to assist in the battle today, he was full of confidence, and he came with the intention of beating Gu Chen to death.

    "Oh? Isn''t today a life-and-death battle? The loser is dead, can it just be injured?"

    Gu Chen pretended to be surprised, and these words changed the faces of several people.

    So arrogant! So confident!

    "It seems that Chen Daoyou is quite sure about today''s battle, I am looking forward to it."

    Zheng Fenghe smiled, his eyes became colder.

    Originally, they didn''t have to kill Chen Gu today, the main target was the Huang family, but since he said so, the sword will have no eyes later, and they can''t blame others.

    "let''s start."

    Gu Chen glanced at Elder Wu of Yunyan Sect, and didn''t bother to say much.

    Elder Wu felt inexplicably uncomfortable being urged like this.

    Today, the Huang family is the turtle in the urn, they should be trembling and have to fight, why is this Chen Gu not afraid at all?

    Glancing at the sword on his back, Elder Wu felt awe-inspiring. The one hundred thousand catty Hongtai epee was carried on his back without blushing or breathing.

    He was about to announce the start of the fight, but Concubine Huang anxiously spoke first.

    "Elder Wu, I don''t know what the rules are for today''s competition? There are four people in the Lan family, and there is only one member in my Huang family. According to the logic, they should compete one by one, right?"

    Senior Chen is a bold person, he didn''t ask about the rules when he first came, and he wanted to start doing it, but she couldn''t do that.

    If four monks rushed forward, how could Senior Chen be the opponent?

    Now she can only hope that these monks still care about face, and if they go up one by one, then Senior Chen still has a chance of winning.

    Hearing her words, whether it was Elder Wu or the four priests invited by the Lan family, they all showed mocking eyes.

    "Miss Huang, back off. They came here today, but they don''t intend to reason with you."

    Gu Chen pulled Huang Fei aside, and slowly drew out the Hongtai epee.

    "It seems that you are enlightened. The little girl from the Huang family is too naive."

    Zheng Li said teasingly, they mobilized the crowd to come here, completely occupying the upper hand, how could they still talk about the rules with the Huang family?

    This is the White Whale Mansion, whoever makes a hard fist is the reason and the rules!

    Seeing that Concubine Huang and a bunch of Huang''s family turned pale when they heard this, Zheng Li became playful for a while.

    "If Chen Daoyou is willing to admit that you are not good enough, then we can''t think about it. Let me compete with you alone. If you win, I will not make any more moves."

    For a moment, the eyes of Uncle Huang''s and Uncle Huang''s were filled with hope. If it was true, then it was an opportunity!

    Don''t care about face at this time, they quickly looked at Gu Chen, hoping that he would agree.

    There was a mocking look in Gu Chen''s eyes, Zheng Li was only in her twenties, where did she get her confidence?

    He even killed Qian Fengbao if he said he would kill him, would he care about her mere initial stage of supernatural power?

    These guys really underestimated themselves.

    "I don''t know what you think, but in my opinion, everyone here is rubbish."

    "It''s better to go up in one breath, don''t make me toss too much."

    Everyone here is rubbish!

    I thought I would hear Gu Chen''s soft words, but I didn''t expect him to humiliate everyone together!

    Fire burst out of Zheng Li''s eyes for a moment, Zheng Fenghe''s expression became colder, and Liu Zhenren and Yin Toutuo hated their teeth even more, new and old hatred welled up in their hearts.

    Even Elder Wu was a little angry. Why did this kid glance at him intentionally or unintentionally when he spoke just now?

    Are you also a member of the garbage?

    For a moment, swords were on the verge of breaking out, and everyone''s anger was pulled, and they locked on Gu Chen''s body, full of murderous aura!

    "It''s over, it''s over, now my Huang family is over!"

    The uncle of the Huang family and the second uncle were all hopeless, this Chen Gongfeng was out of his mind, he just refused to say a few soft words, and he had to anger this group of people.

    Concubine Huang bit her red lips tightly, Gu Chen''s self-confidence actually infected him, she backed away expectantly, and vacated the battlefield with everyone.

    "It''s time to start."

    Elder Wu said coldly, he wants to see where the Huang family''s offerings come from.

    Clang! "Roar--"

    Almost as soon as he spoke, Liu Zhenren flew out with three flying swords, piercing the sky like shooting stars.

    Yin Tutuo roared and cast the body of the Silver Dragon Buddha, hitting it like a giant silver elephant!

    The brothers and sisters of the Zheng family, one holding a knife and the other holding a sword, stabbed at Gu Chen from the other two sides, with a chilling glow.

    Attack from all sides!

    The four of them shot at the same time, and the tyrannical energy fluctuations stirred up the vitality of the entire Huangfu world!

    Gu Chen is surrounded by the net, like a flat boat on the sea, which may be overturned by huge waves at any time.

    He raised the Hongtai epee, and the energy in his body, which was close to the peak of the middle stage of supernatural powers, circulated, and the whole person''s aura suddenly changed.

    The epee is ferocious, his posture is even more ferocious, and the whole person rises from the ground like a mountain!

    call out!

    Liu Zhenren''s flying sword came the fastest and landed on his head.

    Gu Chen waved his sword, the light of the sword was as fast as lightning, like a thick black dragon leaping into the sky.

    boom--

    The three flying swords were like moths to the flame, without any room for resistance, they were smashed to pieces by the epee!

    The blade of the sword bent, lost all spirituality, and flew upside down!

    puff!

    That Liu Zhenren was implicated by the qi, spurting blood from his mouth, and his body was crumbling like a piece of paper.

    And at this time, Yin Toutuo approached him!

    "Go to hell!"

    His face was full of ferociousness, and all the strength in his body was concentrated in this blow. As soon as he hit it, the opponent''s internal organs would be rotten into mud.

    The brothers and sisters of the Zheng family also came from behind, their swords emitting a dazzling light.

    The three of them killed at the same time, Gu Chen should either run away, or he can only defend one side, how should he choose?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70

    Seeing such a thrilling scene, the younger generation of the Huang family involuntarily closed their eyes, while the Lan family cheered, almost seeing the scene of victory.

    The danger was approaching, but Gu Chen didn''t panic at all. Hongtai''s epee changed from a provocative posture to a slashing posture, and smashed it simply and roughly at Yin Toutuo who was rushing towards him!

    Yin Toutuo''s complexion changed drastically. Is the other party planning to die with him regardless of the attack behind him?

    At this moment, he had no choice, he gritted his teeth, his muscles swelled, his Yuan Guang flourished, and he came violently.

    boom!

    Gu Chen''s epee fell, and the whole courtyard was shaken like thousands of troops galloping past!

    That Yin Toutuo was instantly driven into the ground by the epee, and he couldn''t hold back even for a breath!

    The swords of the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family were killed, and Gu Chen focused all his attention on Yin Toutuo, with the door behind his back, and he was looking for death.

    The light of their sabers and swords was incomparably gorgeous, and they displayed a fierce murderous intent. One slashed at the back of Gu Chen''s neck, and the other stabbed at his kidney, both of which were critical.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen''s back burst out with a dark golden brilliance, and the star scale armor completely covered his back.

    Ding! Bang!

    The swords of the two fell on him, and a series of sparks bounced off him, but they failed to break through the defense!

    "Defensive magical powers?"

    The expressions of the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family changed drastically. The gorgeous scale armor that appeared suddenly had an even more amazing defensive power than the body of the silver dragon Buddha!

    The two of them didn''t believe in evil, so they changed their sword posture and sword moves, and slashed Gu Chen''s back continuously.

    Gu Chen didn''t turn his head back, allowing the two of them to slash and kill randomly, and pulled out the Hongtai epee that was stuck in the ground.

    His eyes pierced the void, and landed on Liu Zhenren whose face was as pale as paper in the distance.

    Zhenren Liu''s heart felt chilly, his eyes showed fear, and he subconsciously backed away.

    Now being entangled by the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family, Chen Gu should have dealt with them first, but what did he think he meant?

    Whoosh.

    Gu Chen stepped out of the steps wearing stars and wearing moons, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The brothers and sisters of the Zheng family fled to nothing in embarrassment.

    Zhenren Liu screamed, and immediately turned around, and sure enough, he saw Gu Chen appearing behind him!

    The scene is very similar to last time, except that Gu Chen''s eyes are very cold today!

    "Chen... Fellow Daoist Chen, I know I was wrong, so please spare my life!"

    Liu Zhenren''s legs went limp, and he fell to his knees directly on the ground, his voice was as shrill as an eunuch''s.

    Gu Chen held the epee with a blank expression on his face.

    "You said the same thing last time. I thought you had no life-and-death enmity with me, so I spared your life. What happened?"

    Zhenren Liu remained silent, his eyes filled with regret for a moment.

    "Renren Liu, you are promising! How can you kneel down to him?"

    The brothers and sisters of the Zheng family were furious and rushed forward.

    These two people were invited by them to guard against Huang Pingzhang, how could they expect to be so vulnerable!

    One was killed in an instant, and the other knelt down after being touched behind him!

    Where does this make them face?

    "Shut up! The old man was hurt by you!"

    Zhen Liu was so angry that his beard was trembling, he turned around and scolded.

    Although the battle just now was very short, how could he not see the gap between the two sides?

    I thought I could win with more people, but it was obvious that he was too naive!

    His three Feiliu swords collapsed at the first touch, and he was seriously injured by backlash, and Yin Toutuo died instantly, as for the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family.

    With the opportunity brought to them by the two of them, they couldn''t kill Chen Gu, and they couldn''t even break his defense!

    He realized that the opponent''s strength was far stronger than he originally estimated, and he was simply invincible!

    "Chen Daoyou, please spare the old man''s life. The old man knows that I have made mistakes again and again, and the crime is unforgivable. I am willing to spend all my wealth. I just ask you to let me go!"

    Liu Zhenren lowered his voice and kowtowed towards Gu Chen.

    This scene made everyone speechless. The members of the Huang family and the Lan family did not recover, and the Zheng family brothers and sisters also stopped in place for a moment.

    This Liu Zhenren is too worthless, right?

    The Huang family was shocked at first, and then they were ecstatic, while the head of the Lan family was ashamed and embarrassed, thinking that he was blind, and invited such a cowardly trash!

    Only Elder Wu saw the whole battle situation clearly, and could better understand Liu Zhenren''s thoughts, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Gu Chen.

    "It''s too scary. This kid''s strength is unfathomable. I was really blind before. I didn''t expect the worship of the Huang family to be so strong!"

    "With his strength, even if I go down to help the Lan family, I''m afraid I''m no match for him. I really shouldn''t agree to the Lan family''s request!"

    Elder Wu regretted it in his heart. He thought that there would be no suspense in the destruction of the Huang family today, so he hit a hard nail.

    Although Liu Zhenren''s move was embarrassing, it was a wise move.

    Fighting is obviously impossible to win, so it is better to lower your posture, as long as you can survive, what is a little face?

    An idea came to his mind, if this Chen Gu let Master Liu go, it meant that he was quite mild-tempered, then he would hurry up to persuade him to make peace and stop the battle.

    The Lan family''s idea of ??annexing the Huang family is obviously not feasible, but he doesn''t want the Lan family to be destroyed because of this. After all, the head of the Lan family gives him a lot of money every year, and it is a pity to lose it.

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen, wondering how he would make a decision.

    "There''s a saying that things don''t pass three times, which means that if a person makes the same mistake in a row, there is no reason to forgive him for the third time."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Heaven and earth are clear lessons, I promise that I will never do it a third time!"

    Zhenren Liu hastily blurted out his promise, and he was overjoyed, is the other party planning to forgive him?

    "You look back and see what happened to your companion."

    Gu Chen continued.

    Liu Zhenren bit the bullet and turned around, only thinking that Gu Chen wanted to make an example of others, and used Yin Toutuo''s ending to remind himself not to do it again.

    Yin Toutuo was smashed into the ground alive by Gu Chen''s sword, and went deep into the ground several feet deep. He couldn''t see it with his eyes, but Master Liu had spiritual consciousness and could still sense it.

    His body was unrecognizable, his bones were broken, his internal organs were paralyzed, and no part was intact.

    You must know that he has the extraordinary supernatural power of the silver flood Buddha body, and Gu Chen''s sword has turned into this virtue. If it were someone else, there would be no dregs left.

    "Have you seen what happened to him? In my dictionary, there are only things that don''t matter, and things that don''t matter."

    "It''s useless to ask me for mercy, because when you dare to commit a second crime, you are doomed to die. I won''t give you a third chance."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Hongtai''s epee slammed down on the kneeling real Liu!

    "Do not--"

    Zhenren Liu was scared out of his wits, and the others didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so ruthless and decisive, "Boom¡ª"

    A pool of blood appeared on the spot, and the corpse was shocking.

    The juniors of the Lan family and Huang family couldn''t help but turned their heads and vomited.

    It''s not that they have never seen dead people, but they have never seen such a miserable way of death!

    The brothers and sisters of the Zheng family were stunned, Elder Wu was silent, Patriarch Lan''s face was pale, and his legs were weak!

    Gu Chen raised his sword indifferently, and glanced at the remaining brothers and sisters of the Zheng family.

    "It''s your turn."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71

    In just a short moment of fighting, the two monks died, and their deaths were extremely miserable.

    At this moment, everyone finally understood that none of what Gu Chen said was a joke at all, and he really regarded the four opponents as rubbish.

    Those who say that they lose will only die, and they must do what they say.

    The members of the Huang family were pulled back from the abyss of despair, looking at Gu Chen, all of them were full of fanaticism, and the look of despair was swept away!

    On the contrary, the Lan family no longer had the slightest arrogance before, and each of them became timid. The head of the Lan family fearfully put all his hopes on the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family.

    They are the only lifeline.

    "Despicable guy, I never thought that you have such strength, but you hide it so deeply!"

    Zheng Li''s pretty face was livid, and she clenched her sword tightly.

    Gu Chen heard it funny, he never said anything, it was this woman who looked down on him before, and now she is the one who accuses him of hiding his strength, it is really unreasonable.

    He raised the blood-stained epee, with chills in his eyes, and walked towards the pair of brothers and sisters.

    The two of them killed him just now, if it wasn''t for the protection of the star scale armor, how could he be intact?

    Since they are so vicious, he will not be merciful.

    Zheng Li was not afraid, and was about to step forward to continue fighting with Gu Chen, but her brother stopped her.

    "Brother Chen, we offended you because we were too blind to see Mount Tai."

    He lost his previous majesty, with a smile on his face. "What do you think of this? We are all just worshiping and doing things with money. Why should life and death be against each other?"

    "Brother, you..." Zheng Li was surprised, and felt dissatisfied. Doesn''t brother''s words mean giving in to that little devil?

    Gu Chen stopped in his tracks, and took a surprise look at Zheng Fenghe.

    When Liu Zhenren was old, he could understand that wind and waves could bend and stretch, but he didn''t expect Zheng Fenghe to be able to do so at such a young age.

    "Senior Zheng, what do you mean by that? Don''t tell me you don''t care about my Lan family?"

    Patriarch Lan became anxious when he heard this, and asked quickly.

    Zheng Fenghe snorted coldly and didn''t even look at him. "How much money can be used to do such a big thing, the matter is beyond our ability, do you still expect us to die for you?"

    Patriarch Lan felt despair when he heard this, and felt his eyes spinning. "How can you do this, go back on your word..."

    "To shut up!"

    Zheng Fenghe directly tore his face, looking impatient. "If you make too much noise, it will kill you!"

    The Lan family suddenly felt that the sky was falling. They paid an unknown amount of money to support the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family. They didn''t expect that when things changed, they would immediately abandon them, treating them like garbage that could be thrown away!

    Patriarch Lan fell limply to the ground for a moment, and smiled miserably. "Worship and worship are unreliable after all!"

    Zheng Fenghe ignored him, took out a storage ring from his body, and threw it on the ground in front of him.

    "Brother Chen, the resources in this storage ring have been honored by the Lan family to my brothers and sisters, and now they belong to you. How about we leave Greedy Wolf City immediately?"

    Zheng Fenghe was really decisive, and even Elder Wu secretly admired this scene.

    Originally, he wanted to keep the Lan family, but Chen Gu was so merciless that the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family refused to work hard when they saw something was wrong. It seemed that the Lan family was doomed.

    He thought to himself, it would be better to get out of here as soon as possible.

    Gu Chen stepped forward to pick up the storage ring, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and found that there were quite a lot of pills and herbs in it, which were only a little worse than Qian Fengbao''s. It seemed that the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family hadn''t fooled themselves.

    "I accept this storage ring." He said flatly.

    Zheng Fenghe was relieved to hear that, although Zheng Li was dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything at this time.

    Her elder brother has always been calmer and wiser than her, so it is natural for him to do so.

    "In this case, my brother and sister will leave."

    Zheng Fenghe cupped his hands towards Gu Chen and was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute, who told you to go?" Gu Chen sneered.

    The expressions of the Zheng brothers and sisters changed.

    "Chen, everything is taken away, don''t you want to be unruly?" Zheng Li said angrily.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth raised a sarcasm, "Rules? You didn''t tell me the rules when I was weak, but you were full of rules when I was strong?"

    "Why didn''t you follow the rules when the four of you joined forces to kill me?"

    "Give me a storage ring and think that I will let you go? Kill you, and everything will naturally be mine."

    "This is the White Whale Mansion, you are the one who is so naive to tell me the rules!"

    Gu Chen raised his hand and chopped out a light blue sword glow!

    Countless shattered wind blades passed by, the faces of the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family changed drastically, and they frantically blocked.

    And Gu Chen, using the Nether body technique, instantly deceived himself!

    In the past month, he has mastered the Fengyin sword technique and the raging fire sword technique, and turned it into the wind chanting sword technique and the raging fire sword technique.

    Combining these two swordsmanship with the characteristics of the Hongtai epee, he has created his own way of swordsmanship.

    At this moment, he approached the two of them in an instant, his sword moves opened and closed, the wind and fire moved, and his power was overwhelming!

    Although the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family were flustered, they cooperated extremely tacitly, attacking Gu Chen together.

    Their swordsmanship and knife skills are not bad, especially the combined attack technique is so mysterious that Gu Chen was unable to take them down for a while.

    "interesting."

    He judged that the strength of the two teamed up is still higher than that of Qian Fengbao, and the swordsmanship they have mastered is by no means easy, and it is not comparable to the original Raging Fire Saber and Fengyin Saber.

    Seeing that Lie was happy for a while, he simply released the water on purpose, trying to figure out the two swordsmanship, the purple light in his pupils flowed, and he started to learn secretly.

    "This guy is not as strong as imagined, kill him!"

    Zheng Fenghe saw that Gu Chen did not have an overwhelming advantage in the real fight, but was at a disadvantage instead, he was overjoyed and said hastily.

    Zheng Li nodded, the swords of the two were ups and downs, one yin and one yang, water and fire working together!

    "One of these two people is holding a knife in his left hand, and the other is holding a sword in his right hand. One sword move is more feminine and softer, and the other is more masculine and more masculine."

    "Only in terms of personal strength, they are not much better than Zhenren Liu, but the two of them teamed up to help each other, and even caught up with the mid-stage supernatural powers, and even most mid-stage monks would not be their opponents."

    Gu Chen was very interested. These two people must have a special technique.

    And they are not like casual cultivators, casual cultivators often make wild moves, but they have clearly undergone orthodox training, as if they came from sects.

    Gu Chen understood almost everything, and he didn''t want to fight with the two anymore. Zi Jitong saw through the flaws of the two of them, poured his peak energy into the epee, and raised his hand to slash!

    Long.

    A fire dragon came out from the edge of the sword, baring its teeth and claws, lifelike, swallowing the nearest Zheng Fenghe in the blink of an eye!

    Zheng Fenghe was on fire all over, and screamed, Gu Chen chased the moon with another blow, and chopped off his head!

    "Limei, let''s go!"

    He screamed before he died, and Zheng Li was distraught and fled into the air.

    She actually knew how to control the sky, Gu Chen''s expression darkened when he saw this, hesitating whether to pursue her or not.

    He refined Qian Fengbao''s Fengxing Wings, so he could chase after the opponent even if he flew away, but the people from the Yunyan Sect were by his side, so it would be exposed that the Qian family''s affairs were done by himself.

    Just as he was hesitating, the sound of explosions sounded in the void one after another, and an arrow glowing with blue light roared from somewhere in Huangfu!

    The arrow was almost at its peak, and its penetrating power was extremely strong. It shot right through Zheng Li who was about to escape!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72

    One arrow through the heart!

    Blood stained the sky, Zheng Li''s body fell to the ground, her eyes quickly dimmed.

    died!

    "Amazing archery."

    Gu Chen glanced at the direction of the arrow, and on the roof tiles of the building, an old man in gray was putting down the longbow in his hand.

    "Huang Pingzhang?"

    Elder Wu''s face changed, the arrow just now was as powerful as a rainbow, and there was absolutely no feeling of weakness in the rumors.

    Compared with before, Huang Pingzhang''s strength does not seem to have declined!

    "Damn it, I fell into the scheme of the Huang family."

    He was full of thoughts, Huang Pingzhang still had the strength to fight, but he didn''t show up before, and he didn''t take action until Zheng Li was about to escape, maybe they had confidence in the battle situation before.

    The Lan family thought that they were going to get rid of the Huang family today, but it seems the opposite is the case, the Huang family has already laid out a plan to lure them into the trap!

    "It seems that the Huang family has long had the ambition to unify the city of Greedy Wolf. Damn it, didn''t they even report to my Yunyan Sect in advance?"

    Elder Wu felt that he had suffered from being dumb, but he didn''t dare to get angry at this moment.

    Haven''t you seen that the four monks accompanying him are all dead?

    That Huang Pingzhang was originally a cultivator in the late stage of supernatural powers, and Chen Gu was no different. Their power was already strong enough to attract the attention of Yunyan Sect.

    Thinking of this, Elder Wu forced a smile on his face, and pronounced the verdict.

    "Congratulations to the Huang family for winning today''s competition. According to the agreement, the Lan family has to withdraw from Greedy Wolf City from today. Do you understand, Master Lan?"

    Patriarch Lan sat slumped on the ground, all thoughts lost, muttering. "My Lan family, it''s over, it''s over..."

    Gu Chen ignored Elder Wu, and went forward to search the storage rings on the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family, Zhenren Liu and Yin Toutuo one by one.

    At this time, Huang Pingzhang flew down from the eaves, and a group of Huang family members immediately stepped forward excitedly.

    For the rest of the Huang family''s life after the catastrophe, from great sorrow to great joy, everyone is extremely elated at this moment.

    Some children of the Huang family had already tied up everyone from the Lan family on their own initiative, and some of them ran out quickly, intending to report the news to the whole city.

    "Ahem, now that the matter is over, I''ll leave first."

    Elder Wu was extremely embarrassed to stay here, so he found an excuse and left in a hurry.

    In a few days, the Huang family will become the only force in Tanlang City, and he must report this matter to his superiors as soon as possible to see how to deal with it.

    "Chen Daoyou, thank you for saving my Huang family in times of crisis."

    Huang Pingzhang led the members of the Huang family towards Gu Chen, and saluted Gu Chen in public.

    At this time, the old Patriarch bowed to a young man, and everyone in the Huang family, including the uncle and the second uncle of the Huang family who were not optimistic about Gu Chen before, dared to have any objections.

    They looked at Gu Chen with deep awe.

    In this awe, there was even some panic.

    Gu Chen had just received all the storage rings, and when he saw Huang Pingzhang making a big gift, he accepted it calmly.

    "Patriarch Huang is very polite. I have admired your name for a long time, and I finally see you."

    He looked at the old man in front of him. His face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were so small that they almost narrowed into a line, giving him a very kind feeling.

    But judging from the arrow just now, he is definitely a ruthless master, and even the timing of his appearance is very intriguing.

    Gu Chen remembered what the other party said about Huang Pingzhang the night he killed Qian Fengbao.

    "The old man closed up to a critical place earlier, and he couldn''t get out for a while. If it weren''t for Chen Daoyou''s persistence in danger, my Huang family might be over today. This is a great kindness, all of you, why don''t you kowtow to Chen Daoyou?"

    Huang Pingzhang turned back and said, a group of Huang family members did not dare not listen, they all knelt down and saluted Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, "Patriarch Huang''s words are serious. It''s my job to use people''s money to eliminate disasters."

    "That''s wrong. Didn''t the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family also take the money from the Lan family? How did they do it?"

    Huang Pingzhang shook his head and sighed.

    A group of Huang''s family felt sorry for them. They didn''t have monks in the supernatural powers, and it really wasn''t enough to rely on offerings. Whenever there was danger, the offerings would run away at any time.

    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel worried.

    The old Patriarch is getting old, and the Huang family will soon have no supernatural monks of their own. Could it be that they will all rely on Chen Gu?

    With the strength he showed today, if he is willing to stay in the Huang family, it will definitely be a guarantee for the Huang family, but he is young, so it may be difficult to settle down.

    And his strength is so strong, is he willing to be a priest all the time, and doesn''t want to develop his own power?

    Thinking of Gu Chen''s ruthlessness when he shot, some second generations of the Huang family were worried.

    "It''s presumptuous to ask this question at this time, but the old man wants to know, does Chen Daoyou have a wife?"

    Huang Pingzhang chatted with Gu Chen for a few words, and suddenly asked a question as if they had met each other late.

    When a group of Huang''s family heard this, their eyes lit up, and they all looked at Concubine Huang.

    Sure enough, Jiang was still old and hot. They were worried that Chen Gu would leave one day, or he would have the ambition to build his own power. Without thinking about it, the old Patriarch had already figured out a countermeasure.

    If you can marry the other party, this problem will naturally be solved!

    As far as the entire Huang family can be worthy of this young monk, only Patriarch Huang Fei can barely do it.

    Not only is she young and beautiful, but she has also known Chen Gongfeng for a long time. Maybe the two of them will have a real affair!

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Concubine Huang also understood what Grandpa meant, and she was ashamed and happy at the same time.

    Grandpa is really, he didn''t discuss it with himself first, how embarrassing.

    She wasn''t reluctant at all, she looked at Gu Chen expectantly with her big eyes.

    "I''m still young and don''t have a wife." Gu Chen shook his head.

    Hearing his answer, a group of Huang family members beamed with joy, this matter is really interesting!

    "Haha, since that''s the case, it''s good. Come on, little concubine."

    Huang Pingzhang turned around and greeted, Huang Fei walked forward nervously with her head lowered and her cheeks pink.

    She had clearly met Gu Chen countless times, but at the moment she felt inexplicably anxious, like a bride who met her husband for the first time.

    "I don''t know what Chen Daoyou thinks of my girl?" Huang Pingzhang said with a smile.

    Gu Chen immediately understood what Patriarch Huang meant, frowning slightly, and said politely.

    "Miss Huang is as beautiful as a flower and has a good heart. She is a very good girl."

    "Oh? Since Chen Daoyou doesn''t have a wife and thinks the concubine is pretty good, would you like to marry my Huang family?"

    Huang Pingzhang cut to the chase.

    Huang Fei heard that even her earlobes and neck were red, and her heart was as sweet as eating honey.

    "The old Patriarch should first ask Miss Huang if she is willing to do this kind of thing?"

    Gu Chen had a headache, and he guessed it right.

    Huang Pingzhang immediately looked at Huang Fei with a smile, "Little Concubine, are you willing?"

    Concubine Huang lowered her head in embarrassment, her voice was as thin as a mosquito. "But it''s up to grandpa to make the decision."

    A girl''s heart is beyond words.

    "Haha, it seems that the little concubine has no objection, how about Chen Daoyou''s opinion?"

    Huang Pingzhang asked again expectantly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73

    Gu Chen slowly shook his head.

    The smile on Huang Pingzhang''s face faltered, and everyone in the Huang family fell silent.

    Concubine Huang lowered her head shyly, but when she noticed that the surroundings suddenly became quiet, she couldn''t help raising her head, just in time to see Gu Chen speak.

    "I''m determined to cultivate, and I''m not interested in the affairs of men and women at the moment. I can only disappoint the old Patriarch Huang. Miss Huang is a very nice person, and I should find a better home."

    What Gu Chen said was the truth, he was burdened with blood and deep hatred, so how could he care about men and women, he wished he could spend every breath of time on cultivation.

    He also understood the Huang family''s intentions, but it was just a marriage for profit, so it was even more impossible for him to accept it.

    For him, the Huang family is just a temporary place to stay, and he can''t stay in a corner forever.

    "I see."

    Huang Pingzhang felt a little regretful, but there was no displeasure on his face. "Chen Daoyou can cultivate to this level at such a young age. It is indeed a key element to have no distractions. It is the old man who is abrupt."

    "It''s not urgent, it''s not urgent. After a few years, who knows what will happen?"

    He made a haha, and the Huang family laughed along, but the atmosphere was obviously a lot more awkward.

    Mist rose from Huang Fei''s eyes, she pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word.

    That day Gu Chen left in a somewhat awkward atmosphere, and the Huang family won against the Lan family, so they came out in full force that day, and started a comprehensive bloodbath on the members of the Lan family in Tanlang City!

    This was a brutal massacre, the winner was the king and the loser was the bandit. The Huang family quickly took over all the properties of the Lan family, including what they had previously acquired from the Qian family.

    When night fell, the fact that the Huang family had become the most powerful force in Tanlang City had already spread throughout the city, shattering everyone''s eyes.

    And the reputation of the young man enshrining Chen Gu has spread even more, making people feel that the Huang family''s luck is endless, and they actually got close to such a big tree.

    Late at night, in Gu Chen''s yard.

    I don''t know where the white ape went wild again, Gu Chen reclined on the chair, flipping through a yellow leather diary with delicate handwriting.

    This diary was left by the dead Zheng Li. She has the habit of recording in daily life, and the origins of the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family revealed in it are somewhat special.

    "It turned out that the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family were disciples of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in Youzhou of the Middle-Earth Empire. They were wanted by the Yin-Yang Sword Sect for stealing the secret treasure that was supposed to be transported to the sect by them, so they fled to the White Whale Mansion incognito. "

    Gu Chen murmured, when he first met the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family, their temperament was a little different from that of ordinary casual cultivators, and this can also be seen in the battles during the day.

    This diary explained his doubts very well. These two brothers and sisters were really daring, and they did not hesitate to become desperadoes in order to seek the secret treasure.

    It''s a pity that they never expected that Tanlang City, which was originally a temporary hiding place, became their burial place in the end.

    "Speaking of which, these two people are really idiots. They stole the secret treasure, but they don''t even know its purpose."

    With the other hand, Gu Chen lightly tossed a simple black tripod, admiring it curiously.

    This little cauldron is the secret treasure of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect that the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family stole. Unfortunately, they stole it, but they couldn''t understand the mystery of this secret treasure at all, and they didn''t even know what it was used for.

    Gu Chen checked it over and over just now, but he didn''t find anything special about this small cauldron.

    It doesn''t even count as a magic weapon, Gu Chen tried to infiltrate the divine consciousness, trying to leave a mark for manipulation.

    But I found that once any spiritual consciousness entered it, it would be like a mud cow into the swamp, and it would not produce the slightest reaction.

    So this thing seemed very tasteless to him, and it was not as good as other gains.

    In the storage rings of the four monks, there are quite a lot of pill resources, which add up to about three times that of Qian Fengbao.

    If you sell those magic weapons and materials that Gu Chen doesn''t need, you can probably get a lot of pills in exchange.

    "Last time, all the resources of the Qian family barely allowed me to reach the peak in the middle stage from the beginning of my supernatural powers. The more I practice, the more money I spend."

    Gu Chen reckoned that he planned to sell all the useless things in the storage rings of the four monks, and replace them all with pills, which was the most important thing to him.

    Relying on these pills, he will definitely be able to step into the late stage of supernatural powers. As for whether he can reach the perfection of supernatural powers, it depends on luck.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen was thinking about it, when the hairs all over his body suddenly rose, and a sudden murderous intent locked himself!

    As soon as his face changed, he jumped up from the chair almost immediately, and the next moment, the chair was smashed to pieces by a spear!

    Whoosh~~~

    A pale white gun light swayed, and rushed towards the face again, like a dragon coming out of the abyss!

    Gu Chen was in mid-air, and it was impossible to dodge if he was caught off guard. With a thought, a pair of blue wings as thin as cicada''s wings appeared behind him.

    swish.

    Fengxing flapped his wings and moved half a foot abruptly. Gu Chen dodged the gun light, glides in the air, and landed on the eaves.

    His expression sank, and he narrowed his eyes as he looked at a figure with a gun coming out of the darkness.

    The sneak attacker in front of him is eight feet tall, with a strong body, wearing a night clothes, with a gun in his hand, it seems that the world is under his control.

    "Who are you?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    The man was wearing a mask and didn''t answer, his body glowed with colored light mist, leaving a phantom in place, crossing the void, and it was here in the blink of an eye!

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold, and he took out the Hongtai epee, "Qiang¡ª¡ª"

    When the heavy sword collided with the spear, Gu Chen''s mouth went numb!

    It''s not that his strength is inferior to the opponent''s, but that the opponent''s gun contains a cleverness, and he suffered a disadvantage without noticing it.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The men in black waved their spears frequently, like a dragon overturning the river.

    Gu Chen jumped up, and the roof was shattered by the gun light.

    Wind Yin sword technique!

    Fiery Sword Art!

    Gu Chen swung his sword again and again, and wind blades and fire cuts fell overwhelmingly.

    The man in black hid in the light and mist, his figure swayed a few times, almost reaching the extreme, and he easily dodged.

    Whoosh!

    He approached Gu Chen again, and the spear pierced through the air.

    Gu Chenfeng flapped his wings, dodged the gun, and fell to the ground.

    The man in black chased after him almost immediately, his movement was as fast as light.

    Gu Chen snorted coldly, used the Nether Movement Technique, merged into the darkness, and circled with the opponent.

    boom! boom!

    The epee and long spear collided frequently, and sparks flew everywhere.

    The opponent''s marksmanship was tricky and sharp, and he hit the snake seven inches everywhere. Gu Chen felt that it was difficult, so he changed his sword move and used the shadow sword technique!

    This is the most advanced swordsmanship he has mastered, ranked at the top of the yellow rank, and he has never used it even when dealing with four monks during the day.

    But now, in order to deal with the man in black, he had to use it!

    Hongtai epee turned into a black shadow, flickering bright and dark, fast and slow, the trajectory of the sword was as elusive as a ghost.

    Immediately, the gap between the two sides narrowed, and they were evenly matched for a while!

    The movement of the fight was too loud, and the people in the Huang Mansion in the distance quickly sensed the sound of hurried footsteps.

    Whoosh.

    Seeing this, the man in black knocked Gu Chen back with a shot, and retreated into the dark corner of the courtyard!

    "You can''t escape."

    Gu Chen slashed with his big sword, and the light of the sword hit the opponent''s lapel.

    The opponent''s body was filled with colored mist, distorted for a while, and disappeared in place!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74

    "Senior Chen, what happened?"

    A large number of people from Huang''s mansion came in a hurry, and the leader was Concubine Huang.

    The wall in the courtyard collapsed, there were potholes everywhere, Gu Chen''s roof was even damaged, it looked shocking.

    "fine."

    Gu Chen looked at the place where the man in black disappeared, with a pensive face, he answered casually.

    A group of people in the Huang family couldn''t help but stare at each other, and Concubine Huang revealed a bitter smile.

    "Senior Chen, what happened during the day is really embarrassing, but please don''t take it to heart, we get along as usual, okay?"

    During the day, Gu Chen''s refusal to marry made her quite sad, but after all, she was older than a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, she had a strong heart, and she had already adjusted.

    She had already thought about it, the reason Gu Chen gave was normal, at his age with such cultivation, he really wouldn''t be a person who likes the love of children.

    She also secretly made up her mind, saying that the moon is the first to be close to the water, as long as she is always by his side, she will be able to impress him one day.

    She really likes this outstanding boy from the bottom of her heart.

    But he didn''t expect that there was such a big commotion in Gu Chen''s residence right now, but he refused to tell himself. She immediately thought that the other party still cared about the day''s affairs, and deliberately alienated her, feeling lonely in her heart.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and shook his head. "Miss Huang misunderstood. I didn''t mind the day''s affairs. I was just thinking about the killer."

    "Killer?"

    Concubine Huang''s face tightened immediately, "A killer broke into Huang''s mansion to assassinate Senior Chen? Can Senior Chen see his appearance clearly? Who sent it?"

    Gu Chen looked at her, the worry on Concubine Huang''s face didn''t look like a fake at all, if it was fake, then her acting skills were too terrible.

    "It''s okay, it''s just a little thief."

    He smiled.

    After asking Gu Chen many times, she refused to elaborate, Huang Fei could only leave some people to clean the courtyard, and at the same time invited Gu Chen to sleep in other courtyards.

    On the one hand, it was because there was a big hole in Gu Chen''s roof, and on the other hand, it was because she wanted to strengthen the protection of Gu Chen.

    Today, the Huang family had just unified Tanlang City, and Chen Gongfeng was attacked in the evening. It was obvious that some people didn''t like the Huang family.

    Although Gu Chen''s strength does not need their protection, etiquette must be followed, and now he is their biggest backer.

    Gu Chen refused without even thinking about it, and even asked all the Huang family members to retreat, and we will wait until tomorrow to clean up the courtyard.

    After everyone left, Gu Chen''s expression became extremely cold, and his consciousness extended, locking on to a certain direction in the depths of Huang''s mansion.

    Feng Xing''s wings bounced off his back again, stirring up the breeze.

    He crossed the void, jumped over many eaves, and not long after, he landed in a yard full of epiphyllum.

    The door of the room in the yard was closed tightly, and the lights had long been turned off, as if the people inside had fallen asleep for a long time.

    "Mr. Huang, come out." He said indifferently.

    This is Huang Pingzhang''s residence. Hearing his words, there was no response in silence.

    "Do you want me to destroy the place where you live before you come out?"

    "Or do you want to lure all the Huang family over here, and I''ll kill a few at random, so you don''t pretend to be confused?"

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, there was a sigh in the room, and Huang Pingzhang opened the door and walked out.

    Patriarch Huang''s body was stooped, and he looked at Gu Chen solemnly. "How can you be sure that I am the one who attacked you tonight?"

    "In the entire Greedy Wolf City, who else is capable of fighting me, except you?"

    "This is not a reason. Who knows if your enemies who were away from home will come to you? Also, your performance today has attracted the attention of the Yunyan Sect. This area is under their control, and it may not be their hand. impossible."

    Huang Pingzhang shook his head.

    "My former enemy? What do you know?"

    Gu Chen frowned, thinking about where he might have been exposed.

    "The nether body technique, is that the ability of the Underworld Palace? Isn''t it normal for a killer to have enemies?"

    "Also, that Feng Xingchi originally belonged to Patriarch Qian, right? The turmoil in Tanlang City was indeed caused by you on purpose, and everything today is in your calculations."

    Huang Pingzhang''s words are tantamount to admitting that he is the killer tonight. If he hadn''t fought Gu Chen head-on, he would definitely not have noticed this.

    Gu Chen was surprised by the sharpness of the other party''s gaze, and also understood that the other party did not know his true identity, so he was relieved.

    A hundred thoughts raced through his mind.

    "You haven''t answered the old man yet, how can you be sure that the old man did it?"

    Huang Pingzhang was a little puzzled, the killer''s body he pretended tonight was far from him, and the skills and moves he used were completely different from his usual self.

    It stands to reason that even if Gu Chen had doubts, he would not be so sure that it was him who did it.

    Gu Chen glanced at him, "Indeed, the man in black is good at marksmanship tonight, which is different from Patriarch Huang''s good at archery. In terms of temperament and appearance, they are also very different."

    "Especially when you and I met for the first time during the day, the old man wanted to marry his own granddaughter to me, with a look of endless gratitude. How can you look like you want to plot against me?"

    The corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    "It seems that the play during the day is a bit overdue." Huang Pingzhang touched his chin.

    "Also, since the old man already knows that I killed Qian Fengbao, I will simply reveal it."

    "The night Qian Fengbao died, I pretended to be a killer and went to kill him. He mistook me for you, old man. Only then did I know that you, old man, have some relationship with the dark forces."

    Huang Pingzhang said with emotion, "It seems that this is the main reason why you are sure that the old man is the killer tonight."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Actually, I wasn''t sure before I came here. I was just defrauding you before, and I wasn''t sure until you admitted it."

    Huang Pingzhang laughed dumbfounded, "You''re really a cunning one."

    Clang!

    Gu Chen suddenly pulled out the Hongtai epee and stuck it upside down on the ground, causing the ground to tremble slightly.

    "I''ve finished answering your question. Now it''s your turn to answer me. Depending on your answer, there will be different results."

    A chill surged in Gu Chen''s eyes, and the invisible murderous intent permeated the courtyard!

    With a solemn face, Huang Pingzhang turned his hand and took out the long spear from before. "go ahead!"

    ""You are too strong. After a hundred years, the old man, it will be easy to destroy my Huang family and replace it. The old man didn''t know how ambitious you were and whether you would be more terrifying than the Lan family and the Qian family, so he made a move. "

    "Facts have proved that the old man''s idea is correct. You secretly killed the Qian family, which proves that you have long wanted to disturb the water in Tanlang City. You have already destroyed the Qian family and the Lan family. The next one is to destroy my Huang family. It''s not surprising, is it?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75

    It hasn''t been long since Gu Chen came to Tanlang City, and two of the three major forces in the city have already perished because of him.

    He killed the Qian family with his own hands, and the Lan family fell into his trap. From the eyes of those who knew the inside story, his purpose was self-evident.

    After annexing the Qian family and the Lan family, the next step should be the Huang family, and then form their own forces.

    This kind of drama is happening every day in the chaotic Beluga Mansion, no wonder Huang Pingzhang has murderous intentions.

    He was afraid, afraid that after a hundred years, the Huang family would end up worse than the Lan family and the Qian family.

    Gu Chen listened, with deep disdain in his eyes.

    Huang Pingzhang''s reason was similar to what he had guessed, but that really underestimated him.

    He has the bones of the heavens, and he is destined to walk a path that is the enemy of the world. If he does not die, he is destined to be the top powerhouse in this continent.

    He still has such a powerful enemy as Huangfu Wuji, how can he think of a mere city of greedy wolves?

    Not to mention a city of greedy wolves, even if there are ten or a hundred cities, they are not attractive to him.

    The reason why he killed the Qian family was to save Xiao Que and others, and the Lan family had hit the gun.

    His growth requires a lot of cultivation resources, so he doesn''t mind destroying all the forces that provoke him, but if the Huang family follows the rules and trusts each other, how can he be detrimental to them?

    Gu Chen was disdainful in his heart, but he was too lazy to explain, and asked again.

    "It is the most unwise to choose to fight me close, and he just did so.

    As a killer, it is impossible for the other party not to understand this truth. He is like an experienced hunter who has fallen into a trap set by himself, which is very puzzling.

    "Because you rejected the old man''s proposal of getting married today."

    Huang Pingzhang''s eyes were complicated, "In fact, the old man has been out of customs a few days ago, and he also knows about you, and has been observing you in secret."

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard that Huang Pingzhang had been spying on him for many days, but he didn''t notice it, which shows that the other party''s ability to hide himself is quite good!

    He thought about it, he hadn''t seen Xiao Que and the others these few days, and the other party probably didn''t know, so he relaxed a little.

    "Observing you for a few days, you don''t do anything other than practice every day. You are simply a martial idiot. This kind of person really doesn''t look like someone who is keen on power struggles."

    "Today, the old man proposed to marry the concubine to you. It was originally a temptation. If you have the ambition to embezzle my Huang family, it stands to reason that you will accept it."

    "But you refused without even thinking about it. It''s really confusing."

    "In addition, you are indeed kind to my Huang family, so the old man''s action tonight is more of a test, and I want to get to know you better."

    "Then what''s the result of the test?" Gu Chen smiled playfully.

    "It should be killed!"

    Huang Pingzhang''s withered old face became murderous, and his eyes were narrowed.

    "If I knew it was you who killed the Qian family, this old man must be fully prepared to kill you. You are suspected of being the killer of the Underworld Palace, and there is no reason to keep you!"

    The aura of his whole person changed, surging like a violent storm, and it was about to flood the entire courtyard!

    "You are indeed a young talent, but the old man is not as weak as the rumors. Now that the matter has come to this, let''s fight for life and death today!"

    Huang Pingzhang knew that since Gu Chen came to him, a war between the two sides was inevitable.

    For the safety of the younger generation of the Huang family, he had to kill him no matter what!

    Gu Chen looked at Huang Pingzhang who was about to go to war, but shook his head calmly at this moment.

    "As I said, depending on your answer, there will be different results. I have one last question."

    "Are you from Huangquanlou or Tianting?"

    Huang Pingzhang glanced at Gu Chen in surprise, "What''s the point of asking this question?"

    Gu Chen let go of the hand holding Hongtai''s epee, and sat down on the grass.

    With that look, it turned out that he had given up asking questions.

    "Don''t you think I can''t figure it out? Let me tell you the truth, I have no interest in your Huang family or in this Greedy Wolf City."

    Huang Pingzhang''s surging murderous aura shrank, looking at Gu Chen''s dark and deep eyes, he instinctively told him that he was not lying.

    "Then what do you want?"

    "I don''t care about you trying to kill me today. If you die in the future, I can consider helping the Huang family if I''m in a good mood. I only have one request, introduce me to join the dark forces behind you!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were bright, and he said firmly!

    Ever since he was hunted down by the Underworld Palace, Gu Chen has been thinking about how he can get rid of the hunt and take revenge on the enemy.

    The first method he thought of was to join Tianting and Huangquanlou, one of the three dark forces in Kunlun Continent, like Mingshen Palace.

    The three major dark forces are all engaged in the killer business. Although the specific inclinations are different, if he can join Tianting or Huangquanlou, learn the means of anti-tracking, and hunt for all kinds of information, it will be even more difficult for the Underworld Palace to catch him in the future. up.

    Moreover, the three major dark forces have always been hostile to each other, and it is said that conflicts have continued over the years.

    An enemy''s enemy is a friend, and he may be able to find allies and opportunities for revenge in the two major forces.

    But the two dark forces are very mysterious, and they cannot be added casually. He had no way at all until Huang Pingzhang appeared.

    He wants to join the dark forces, he wants to take revenge, he wants to deal with them with the same means as the Underworld Palace, and return the same way to him!

    For this purpose, he can ignore Huang Pingzhang''s little calculations!

    He had already thought about everything before coming here, but he still needed to understand Huang Pingzhang''s thoughts. If he really had to let himself die, then this plan needed to be carefully considered.

    Huang Pingzhang''s answer was quite satisfactory to him. What he was thinking so hard about was only his own family. Such a person had a handle in his hands, even if he had murderous intentions towards him, he was still worthy of trust.

    He was not worried that the dark force behind the opponent was the Underworld Palace, because he had seen the killers of the Underworld Palace, and the movements he performed tonight were completely different from theirs.

    "Why do you want to join? Know that once you become a killer, not many people can die well!"

    Huang Pingzhang was shocked, he never expected Gu Chen to make such a request.

    "I have people I must kill."

    Gu Chen''s voice was low, his eyes were so dark at this moment that it seemed that no sunlight could penetrate, Huang Pingzhang''s body trembled uncontrollably.

    The other party''s eyes, he had seen in those most cold-blooded and ruthless killing gods.

    This kid is definitely a good candidate to be a killer!

    What he told himself was definitely not a lie, let alone a joke.

    "Okay, the old man promises you!"

    After a long time, Huang Pingzhang took a deep breath and made a decision that would greatly affect his life.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76

    In the gazebo, the night breeze is blowing.

    Huang Pingzhang made tea and had a long talk with Gu Chen.

    "The old man is a member of the Heavenly Court and has been in the Heavenly Court for nearly twenty years."

    As Gu Chen listened, some basic information about the three major forces that he had previously learned flashed through his mind.

    Heavenly Court is the most mysterious of the three major dark forces in the mainland. Compared with the other two major forces, its members are much smaller, but when it comes to influence, it is not bad at all.

    "Although the old man is a member of the Heavenly Court, he is just a bronze killer who can enter the Heavenly Gate, and cannot directly agree to you joining the Heavenly Court."

    "Recently, Heavenly Court just lost a large number of manpower in West Desert and is recruiting again. This old man can recommend you to participate in the assessment."

    Huang Pingzhang''s words made Gu Chen look happy, but he changed the subject.

    "You have to think about it. Heavenly Court is an organization that pays great attention to secrecy. If you fail to pass the assessment, there is only one ending, and that is death!"

    Gu Chen''s expression didn''t change. "I don''t know how to evaluate it specifically?"

    "There has never been a unified standard for the assessment of members of the Heavenly Court, and the decision is made by the gold killer who is in charge. But the assessment has always been strict, and the pass rate is less than 10%." Huang Pingzhang said.

    Gu Chen frowned, "You also participated in the assessment back then, right? Do you have any advice for me?"

    Huang Pingzhang pondered for a moment. "According to my experience, if you want to pass the assessment, the most important thing is not your cultivation, but your quality as a killer."

    "Quality?" Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    "Yes, what level of cultivation do you think you need to join the Heavenly Court?" Huang Pingzhang asked.

    "At least it must be in the magical realm." Gu Chen replied casually.

    "Normally, that''s right, but in the history of the Heavenly Court, there are quite a few people who joined the Heavenly Court in the physical state, and even great monks in the Nirvana state, some people are not even qualified to become bronze killers."

    "That much difference?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "The biggest reason for this lies in quality. Whether a person has the quality to become a member of the Heavenly Court is determined by the examiner. Quality is hard to say, but if you have a skill that is conducive to the killer''s actions, the success rate of passing the assessment It''s very high."

    "You can understand it this way. People who master these skills are considered to have killer qualities."

    "What skills are included?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "Sneaking supernatural powers, one-hit-kill swordsmanship, speed of coming and going without a trace, and even the ability to calmly analyze any danger, these are all considered."

    Gu Chen understood, "Then Mr. Huang, what kind of killer quality do you possess?"

    "Archery skills! This old man''s archery skills are considered top-notch among the bronze killers in Heaven, followed by marksmanship, which is barely second-rate. The more killer qualities you have, the more likely you are to pass the test."

    As a killer, it is extremely popular to have a perfect archery technique, which is extremely beneficial to assassination operations.

    Gu Chen understood, and said with a smile. "In the eyes of Mr. Huang, do I have the quality of a killer?"

    "You..." Huang Pingzhang''s old eyes showed a complex look, "To be honest, you are definitely a genius. With such strength at such a young age, you have a bright future in many sects of practice. I can''t understand why you I want to live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife."

    "Your Nether Body Technique and Breath Containment Technique are good, both are in line with the qualities of a killer, but they are all the symbols of the Underworld Palace. If you use them in the assessment of the Heavenly Court, you may be regarded as a spy of the Underworld Palace Erase on the spot."

    "In addition, your swordsmanship is also very powerful, but it is easy to be recognized when using an epee. Heavenly Court selects members, and it is more inclined to those who can perfectly cover themselves on weekdays and live under a dual identity."

    Gu Chen rubbed his chin, "That means I don''t quite meet the requirements of Heavenly Court? Even if I beat everyone else in the assessment, I might not be able to get in?"

    Huang Pingzhang shook his head, "No, the old man thinks that you have all the qualities to be a killer in heaven. I can see your character, your calmness and wisdom."

    "It''s difficult to see things like xinxing in the assessment, right? After all, people can pretend, and the examiners don''t just use it as the assessment standard."

    Gu Chen frowned, joining the Heavenly Court meant a lot to him, and he wanted to make sure he could join it no matter what.

    He pondered for a moment and asked. "If you recommend me, when will the assessment start at the latest?"

    "The next assessment is scheduled for two weeks later, and you have at most two weeks." Huang Pingzhang said.

    "Two weeks, that should be enough."

    Gu Chen nodded, "Old Man Huang, can you teach me your archery skills? Of course, I will give you enough in return."

    "You want to learn archery?" Huang Pingzhang blurted out in surprise. "Although it is said that having a superb archery skill can greatly increase the success rate of passing the examination, learning archery is not that simple. Do you have the foundation before?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Huang Pingzhang was speechless, dare this kid think that his super-high archery can be practiced in a short period of time?

    That is the result of his hard work for ten years!

    "Chen Daoyou, you should think of another way."

    He bluntly said that it is impossible to learn his archery in two weeks!

    "I heard from Miss Huang that Mr. Huang wants the Nine Yin Stone in my hand, right?"

    Gu Chen didn''t explain, and asked indifferently.

    Huang Pingzhang''s pupils shrank immediately, and his expression became serious.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen didn''t mention this matter, and I plan to tell you. The Nine Yin Stone is extremely important to this old man, and I hope that fellow Daoist Chen can make a price, and this old man is willing to buy it at a high price."

    Gu Chen shook his head. "I''m not short of money, as long as you teach me all about archery, I''ll give you three Jiuyin stones."

    Archery is Huang Pingzhang''s housekeeping skill. It stands to reason that he would not teach it casually, but Gu Chen can only try to talk about it.

    No matter what, he wanted to increase the success rate of passing the heavenly assessment, and archery was a shortcut to him.

    "Three yuan? The old man heard that Chen Daoyou has a whole bag."

    Huang Pingzhang''s eyes flickered.

    Archery is a thing that pays great attention to talent and the length of hard training. He didn''t teach Gu Chen before because he thought it would be impossible for him to practice it in two weeks, and it was a waste of time.

    But since he offered what he desperately needed, it was really hard for him to refuse.

    "Then I''ll give you five yuan at most, no more."

    "Okay, deal!"

    Upon hearing this, Huang Pingzhang immediately agreed, with a joyful expression on his face.

    "By the way, there is one more thing that needs to be explained to Mr. Huang."

    Seeing that the two sides reached an agreement, Gu Chen added. "Now that I have helped the Huang family to unify the Greedy Wolf City, the Huang family has benefited a lot, and my monthly salary has to be tripled."

    "Three times? Your original monthly salary is much higher than that of other families, right?"

    Huang Pingzhang''s eyes widened. Even he, the old head of the Huang family, could not get this kind of treatment.

    "Because I''m worth the price."

    Gu Chen said confidently.

    Huang Pingzhang was speechless, he just wanted to say that the five Jiuyin stones were a profit, but he didn''t expect this kid to get it back so soon, he really didn''t lose at all.

    But the other party''s help to the Huang family was indeed worth the price, and he also wanted to repair the relationship damaged by the previous sneak attack on Gu Chen, so he gritted his teeth.

    "Okay, do as you say."

    "The old man will teach you archery starting tomorrow. I hope we can cooperate happily."

    "Pleasant cooperation."

    ...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77

    Thirty miles away from Tanlang City, there are undulating mountains.

    Each mountain top is about 500 meters apart. At this moment, a dummy target is erected on the top of each mountain.

    There are eighteen hills in total, distributed in a circular shape, and on the hill in the middle, Gu Chen holds a longbow, and according to Huang Pingzhang''s instructions, he pulls the bow string into a full moon shape.

    "For the next two weeks, this is where you will train."

    "If you want your archery skills to be strong enough to arouse the interest of the examiners in the Heavenly Court, you must at least practice the old man''s Liuyun Yanyan archery to the level of Xiaocheng."

    Huang Pingzhang said, "Now, let the old man take a look at your archery skills."

    Gu Chen nodded, glanced over the farthest mountain, aiming at the dummy target on the top of the mountain.

    Drawing the bow and shooting the arrow, his movements were not smooth.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The shadow of the arrow pierced through the air, as fast as thunder.

    With the strength of Gu Chen''s arms, even if they are separated by several miles, when the arrow reaches the target mountain, the speed will not decrease at all.

    However, it flew past tens of meters away from the target of the dummy, and finally disappeared.

    Seeing this, Huang Pingzhang couldn''t help covering his face.

    Too bad!

    A good archer among mortals can still pierce Yang with a hundred steps, but Gu Chen''s archery is not as good as that of mortals. Just by looking at his movements, he can tell that he is a pure novice!

    His arm strength is quite strong. If he practiced well, his range would be extremely long. But archery is all about precision. If he is not accurate, what is the use of a long range?

    Originally, he thought it was unreliable to spend two weeks practicing archery, but seeing Gu Chen''s performance completely denied this possibility.

    "Ahem, let me try again."

    Gu Chen was a little embarrassed, but also knew that he was too bad, so he became familiar with bow and arrow again.

    "Remember, the coordination of the body is very important when drawing the bow. In addition, many external factors such as wind direction must be considered in archery. This is the most difficult part to grasp."

    Huang Pingzhang carefully taught, corrected every movement of Gu Chen, and instilled his own experience without reservation.

    Gu Chen listened carefully and followed the instructions.

    Half a day passed.

    Gu Chen shot thirty arrows in a row, only two arrows hit the target, and one of them still hit the target crookedly.

    Huang Pingzhang was full of enthusiasm from the beginning, but became a little less interested.

    "Chen Daoyou, you can continue to practice here. From now on, the old man will come to guide you for an hour every day, and you can practice more on your own the rest of the time."

    "This is the secret book of Liuyun Yanyan''s archery, you can read it yourself."

    Huang Pingzhang found an excuse and left, while Gu Chen continued to stay and practice.

    After he left, Gu Chen pondered with his heart, without any rest.

    When Huang Pingzhang came over the next day, Liu Yun had already mastered all the essentials of swallow archery by Liu Yun''s heart, and he could draw the bow and shoot arrows as if commanded by his arm.

    The only regret is that it was never approved.

    In front of Huang Pingzhang, Gu Chen missed three more arrows.

    "Chen Daoyou, archery skills need to be practiced well. Looking at it now, it is difficult to help you."

    Huang Pingzhang said tactfully.

    This day has proved that Gu Chen has no talent in archery. Instead of wasting time on it, it is better to spend it elsewhere, which may be more helpful for his assessment.

    "Let me try again."

    Gu Chen pondered, picked up the bow again, and aimed at the farthest mountain.

    There, about five miles apart.

    The mountain wind is fierce, and the farther away the arrow is, the harder it is to hit the target.

    Huang Pingzhang was silent.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    Through this day''s practice, he has found the feeling of archery.

    In fact, he hadn''t deliberately aimed at the archery target before, and he had developed the habit of drawing the bow and adjusted his body to the best archery posture according to what Liuyun Yanyan Archery said.

    At this moment, his mind is highly concentrated, and he doesn''t need to be distracted from the coordination of his body and bow and arrow, because he is already commanding like an arm.

    With the concentration of mind, Gu Chen''s pupils turned purple.

    For a day, he regretted that his biggest problem was that he didn''t have the sense of the arrow, so he couldn''t hit the target no matter what.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The arrow traced a screaming arc in the sky, reached high altitude, and then swooped down like an eagle.

    "what?"

    He was surprised, this time, it seems that the position has not shifted!

    puff!

    Without giving him time to think, the dummy''s eyebrows were centered, and the arrow shot straight through, and the dewdrops splashed on it!

    Five miles apart, the mountain wind was fierce, but an arrow shot through the eyebrows!

    "Coincidence?"

    Huang Pingzhang gasped, guessing like this, and saw Gu Chen shooting arrows one after another.

    He turned his body frequently, put the arrow on the bowstring, and aimed it at the top of the mountain, and the bow was drawn to the full moon like a rainbow.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Four arrows in a row, flying like clouds and flowing water, all hit the target of the dummy, and three of them shot through the head!

    "It''s not a coincidence, this kid..."

    Huang Pingzhang was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, he didn''t understand why Gu Chen''s archery had such a big deviation in just a short moment?

    "Friend Huang, did you pass the performance just now?"

    Gu Chen turned around and asked, feeling a little unsatisfactory between his brows.

    With Zi Jitong''s powerful assistance, all four arrows should have shot through his head just now, but he was inexperienced, and one arrow made a mistake.

    "Qualified, barely qualified."

    Huang Pingzhang came back to his senses, and smiled awkwardly.

    He was afraid that Gu Chen would be proud, so he didn''t dare to praise him, but in fact, it took him three full years to practice to Gu Chen''s level.

    As for Gu Chen, he did it in just one day, and the contrast between before and after is astonishing, it''s unbelievable.

    "Could this kid be an archery genius? It seems that it is really possible to make a small achievement in archery within two weeks..."

    He secretly said, inexplicably expecting a little more.

    Every day after that, Gu Chen practiced archery assiduously, tirelessly.

    In three days, every single arrow of his alone was able to accurately hit the bull''s-eye on every mountain.

    In five days, he shot four arrows at once, and he was able to hit the target.

    When a week passed, his goal was on the passing bird in the sky;

    When ten days passed, even a fly ten miles away could not escape his arrow!

    He broke more than a dozen bows and shot tens of thousands of arrows, with all his concentration and no distractions.

    Two weeks flew by.

    The day of the heavenly court assessment has arrived!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78

    Luotou City, a little-known town in the White Whale Mansion.

    This small town is located in a remote place, with few people in the first place. In addition, there was a plague a few years ago, and then it became a completely abandoned city, lifeless all day long.

    Today, at the gate of the half-destroyed city, two long rainbows descended from the sky.

    This is one old and one young.

    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were so small that only a line was left when they were squinted, and the few were slender, with a handsome face, but an indifferent temperament.

    The only thing they have in common is that they all carry bows and arrows behind them.

    "right here?"

    Gu Chen looked at the deserted town in front of him, slightly surprised.

    "This is the gathering place designated by the examiners of the Heavenly Court. Maybe it has something to do with the content of today''s assessment?"

    Huang Pingzhang said uncertainly.

    "It''s bright and dark, but a lot of people have already arrived."

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread out, and he felt a lot of vague breath.

    The two strode into the small town. On both sides of the street, dozens of groups of people and horses could be vaguely seen, waiting for them.

    Each group of people is the killers of the heavens and their referees, and there are many vicious people.

    On the main road, there were a few corpses that had just died, and blood flowed all over the ground.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, what''s going on?

    The assessment should not have started yet, so why did he die?

    Wow!

    Suddenly there is a black shadow approaching from behind, lightning and flint, hiding murderous intent!

    Gu Chen''s reaction was so sharp, as soon as he turned around, his five fingers grabbed the black shadow''s head almost instantly, and smashed it hard on the ground!

    bang¡ª¡ª

    A large hole appeared on the ground, with the hole as the center, densely packed spider webs extending hundreds of feet, and the ground of the whole street trembled.

    The killers and examinees on both sides of the street couldn''t help but look sideways at him, looking at Gu Chen with a little surprise.

    rattling rattling.

    Inside the pit, a puppet was out of shape, only its chin was shaking, Gu Chen let go of his hand in displeasure.

    Standing up, he glanced coldly at everyone present, and finally fixed his eyes on a laughing little girl.

    The girl was only about twelve years old, with pretty long pink hair, and a face carved like a porcelain doll.

    There are spell fluctuations on her body, and she was the one who used the puppet to attack Gu Chen just now.

    "Ah, the strength of an archer is so terrifying, isn''t the bow and arrow on your back just for camouflage?"

    A crisp voice sounded, and the little girl asked curiously as she played with her hair.

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, "Give me a reason."

    As soon as he entered the city, he sneaked into the city without saying a word. In his view, it was a provocation. If he lacked insight or strength, he might be dead.

    "It''s so hostile." The little girl wrinkled her nose. "It''s just a temptation. Every candidate who enters the city needs to go through it."

    "You are the examiner of Heaven?" Gu Chen was expressionless.

    "No, but before you, I tested every candidate who came in, and they all had no objections."

    "If you want to join the Heavenly Court, you can''t just be a cat or a dog. Weak people don''t even have the qualifications to take the assessment with us."

    The little girl''s face suddenly turned cold, and she glanced at the corpse on the street.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood how those unlucky guys died.

    The little girl was obviously right. All the candidates didn''t comment on her malicious sneak attack. They regarded it as a good opportunity to observe the competitors.

    The assessment was coming soon, Gu Chen didn''t bother to worry about it, so he and Huang Pingzhang randomly picked a place to sit down.

    A series of eyes glanced over from time to time, and Gu Chen could feel that many candidates were observing him.

    Before the examiner came, he also looked at his opponents today.

    There is no specific limit on the age and cultivation level for the recruitment of killers in the Heavenly Court, so the ages of the people present are uneven.

    The oldest one was an old woman who looked a few years older than Huang Pingzhang.

    Her demeanor was as cold as a snake, and she was leaning on a skeleton crutch. The killer who introduced her by her side seemed a little uncomfortable, as if the relationship between the two was not equal.

    The youngest was of course the little girl, who looked harmless to humans and animals, but judging from the sneak attack just now, she was a little devil in the world.

    What surprised Gu Chen was her cultivation. His spiritual sense tried to spy on the other party, but he couldn''t accurately detect her cultivation. Obviously, the other party practiced a powerful technique to hide the breath.

    But judging from the strength of the puppet she ordered just now, she is at least a cultivator in the supernatural power realm.

    A twelve-year-old monk, this talent is extremely amazing.

    Except for the old and the young, who are particularly eye-catching, most of the others are young and middle-aged men, and many of them have fierce appearances, looking like desperadoes.

    The cultivation bases of the people here are generally not weak, and Gu Chen''s cultivation base at the mid-stage supernatural power can only be regarded as average.

    "There are a lot of strong players who are being assessed today, much stronger than the old man."

    Huang Pingzhang was secretly startled, he didn''t dare to show the old man''s profile, the Heavenly Court Killer has no qualifications, and the status is determined by strength, some of today''s candidates seem unfathomable.

    "However, apart from the fight between the little girl and Chen Daoyou, there is still a lot of difference in other things."

    He glanced at Gu Chen next to him. In the past two weeks, he has personally seen what is called a genius, and he has already admired Gu Chen so much that he has no temper at all.

    After a while, someone entered the city again.

    The ones who came were an old man and a young man. Seeing these two people entering the city, many people cast strange glances at Gu Chen and Huang Pingzhang.

    Because these two groups of people arrived one after another, not only were they of the same age, but they all carried bows and arrows...

    "That guy is here!"

    When Huang Pingzhang saw the old man among the visitors, his expression darkened instantly.

    Wow~~

    The little girl repeated the old trick, and another puppet touched the new youth like a ghost.

    Boom!

    Bright colors burst out from the young man''s body, and there was a magic weapon to protect his body automatically, and the puppet''s sneak attack failed!

    "You dare to sneak attack me, court death!"

    When the young man came to his senses, he was furious, and the purple long bow behind his back was in his hand in an instant, and three blue feathered arrows rested on the string.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The three arrows were as fast as thunder, dragged a long string of bright flame tails, and went straight to the little girl!

    The little girl''s face changed, and her short body swept aside like a swallow.

    bang bang bang!

    The three buildings on the side of the street were blown up one after another, the dust was flying, and the energy was surging!

    The hasty three arrows were so powerful that they frightened people to death, making many people look dignified.

    "It''s quick to hide."

    The little girl landed in the open space, and she was fine, but her hair was all messed up. Seeing this, the young man sneered.

    "It''s nothing special, it''s just relying on the magic weapon!"

    she said angrily.

    As he spoke, the three cyan feather arrows that flew out before flew back automatically and landed in the young man''s hands.

    This magic weapon of bow and arrow is really extraordinary, even Gu Chen looked sideways slightly.

    "Hmph, if you are dissatisfied, let the horse come over, and you will suffer."

    The young man said disdainfully, and raised the purple blue bow and arrow in his hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79

    The little girl''s face flickered for a while, and finally she gave a cold snort and gave up continuing the conflict with the young man.

    Seeing her subdued, the young man beamed with joy, and looked at all the monks present in a high-profile manner.

    At this time, the old man who accompanied him walked towards where Gu Chen and Huang Pingzhang were. Before they got close, a strange voice came.

    "Huang Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to come today. The person next to you is the younger generation in your family. It doesn''t look very good."

    The old man squinted at Gu Chen, his tone was stinging.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, who is this old man, he has never met him in his entire life, and he is shabby for himself.

    Huang Pingzhang stood up and snorted coldly. "Yuan Jiu, this one is Chen Daoyou, not a junior, the old man has acquaintance with his peers!"

    Yuan Jiu looked at Gu Chen a little more in surprise, "Look at his attire, he is also an archer, he can meet your peers, it seems that he is good at archery."

    "You don''t even have a better bow and arrow, what kind of archer are you? Are you not afraid of laughing people''s big teeth?"

    The young man who walked over earlier glanced at Gu Chen, showing disdain unabashedly.

    What Gu Chen was carrying on his back was just an ordinary big bow made of iron and wood, and the arrows were ordinary, completely different from his purple blue bow.

    The strength of an archer can be seen mostly from the bows and arrows used, so he judged that Gu Chen was not good at a glance.

    These two guys who had never met each other made fun of him as soon as they came, Gu Chen was so easy to provoke, he responded coldly.

    "If the opponents are only at your level, then you can solve them with ordinary bows and ordinary arrows."

    "You really dare to speak, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue."

    The young man was arrogant and domineering, "All you need to pass the assessment today is an archer. Remember, my name is Shi Cong, and I will be the one who will defeat you later."

    "Old man, stop talking nonsense with them, it''s a waste of time."

    Shi Cong strode away with his head held high and his chest held high, Yuan Jiu followed with a sneer.

    "Did you have a holiday with him?"

    As soon as the two left, Gu Chen asked Huang Pingzhang.

    "There are not many archers among the Bronze Killers in the Heavenly Court. The old man and Na Yuanjiu have been fighting over who is the best." Although the Heavenly Court has no explicit regulations, if there are two archers in the assessment, and their abilities are duplicated, they will usually choose the best one. So you are in direct competition with that young man named Shi Cong, no wonder he wants to provoke you. "

    "That guy looks quite rich, I don''t know where he came from?"

    Gu Chen joked.

    That Shi Cong was dressed in brocade and jade clothes, a little pompous and luxurious.

    The blue brocade robe he was wearing outside was a magic weapon for defense. He was attacked by a puppet just now, and it was the brocade robe''s automatic body shield that released the gas mask to save him.

    Looking at his chest, he can also see that he is wearing a close-fitting inner armor, and his defense is probably not weak.

    In addition, even the shoes he wears are magic weapons.

    Coupled with the purple and blue bow and arrow, which looks extraordinary, this guy is simply a mobile treasure house for poor casual cultivators.

    "His surname is Shi? The old man heard that Yuan Jiu seems to have been worshiped by a family surnamed Shi. Maybe that kid is the young master of that family."

    Huang Pingzhang guessed.

    "Whoever he is, he doesn''t look like a smart guy."

    Gu Chen shook his head and said, that young man is too high-profile, the killer Tianting is looking for will definitely not be this kind of person.

    "This kind of person usually dies quickly, but Chen Daoyou, the Ziqing bow and arrow in that kid''s hand is probably the best of the yellow class. Do you want me to lend you the Liuyun Bow?"

    The Liuyun bow carried by Huang Pingzhang has been with him for many years. It is a high-grade Huang-level bow. It is a little worse than Shi Cong''s, but it is much better than Gu Chen''s mortal-level iron bow.

    Although Shi Cong''s words were harsh, the strength of an archer did have a lot to do with the quality of the bow and arrow.

    "No need, I just used this bow with ease."

    Gu Chen shook his head. For the past two weeks, he has been practicing archery with an iron bow, and changing it suddenly has affected his accuracy.

    After half an hour.

    All the killers and their recommended people gathered together, and a man in a white robe and a golden mask descended from the sky!

    The other party was wearing the standard robe of the Heavenly Court Killer, and his identity was self-evident. He was today''s examiner.

    All the bronze killers present stood up one after another and saluted him with respectful expressions.

    The golden mask represents the identity of the opponent''s golden killer, and the golden killer is much more noble than the bronze level in the heavenly court.

    The golden killer stood in the void, glanced at everyone present, and said indifferently. "The idlers can leave, and those who have been assessed stay."

    The famous bronze killers left one after another, and Huang Pingzhang blessed Gu Chen and left.

    The rest of the candidates were inexplicably nervous looking at the golden killer with a strong aura.

    It is said that the lives of every gold-level assassin in the Heavenly Court are counted by city.

    They have a reputation for viciousness, and almost every one of them is on the Kunlun Continent''s "black list".

    Every time it appears in an area, all the forces in that area will panic.

    Killers of this level usually see their heads and tails, and if it weren''t for the mandatory regulations of the heavenly court assessment that the golden killer must be in charge, it would be impossible to see them.

    "Senior, what is the content of our assessment today?"

    Na Shi Cong looked at the golden killer and said with a flattering smile.

    The golden killer raised his sleeve robe, dozens of books appeared out of thin air, flew into the wind, and fell into the hands of each examinee.

    Gu Chen opened it and was a little surprised. This is an illustrated book, which contains information about every treasure.

    He glanced at the lower right corner of the cover, and found that there were four large characters of "Whale League Black Market" written on it.

    "This is the auction illustration book of the Black Market of the Whale League. Why do you give us this thing?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    The Whale League is a loose alliance formed by many forces in the White Whale Mansion. As far as Gu Chen knows, the Yunyan Sect, which controls the boundaries of Tanlang City, seems to be a member of the Whale League.

    The original purpose of this alliance was to maintain the huge profits of black market transactions, so that it would not be controlled by the big forces from the Middle-earth Empire or Nanling.

    The books in everyone''s hands are obviously illustrated books used in a black market auction under the Whale League. What is the purpose of the killer in Heaven to give them this?

    "Just five miles away, a black market auction of the Whale League will be held today. The content of your assessment is to completely destroy this auction and take away the auction items recorded in the illustrated book."

    "Whoever brings me the greater the value of the auction item, the higher his score in this assessment."

    "In this assessment, only the five people who bring items with the highest value can join the Heavenly Court!"

    After the golden killer introduced the rules of today''s assessment, the expressions of all the monks changed drastically.

    Attacking the black market of the Whale Alliance?

    The assessment turned out to be like this!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80

    The Whale League is a gigantic existence in the White Whale Mansion, with amazing energy.

    And the black market is their biggest piece of cake. If they dare to move, it is almost tantamount to declaring war on the Whale League.

    Heavenly Court''s assessment turned out to be to attack Whale League''s black market and snatch their auction items, which made some monks feel cold.

    It is worthy of being one of the three major dark forces in the mainland. It is indeed crazy enough, and the assessment standards are too strict!

    "If there is no problem, you can arrange it yourself. Remember, there are no rules. Before sunset, bring me the auction items you robbed, and I will wait for you here."

    After the golden killer finished speaking, he landed on a tall building, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Now that the matter has come to this point, many monks have no time to be amazed by the difficulty of this assessment, and have carefully read the auction illustration book, racing against time.

    From the preciousness of the auction items, one can roughly judge the level of guests attending the auction and the strength of the Whale Alliance''s guards, and then formulate a specific sneak attack plan.

    Fortunately, after everyone browsed through it, they found that most of the auction items were at the yellow level, which was enough to attract monks at the level of supernatural powers, but it was difficult to attract big monks at the level of nirvana.

    From this point of view, with the strength of so many monks present, it is not impossible to loot this auction.

    After roughly determining the difficulty, everyone immediately set their sights on the few auction items with the highest value.

    The gold killer of Heavenly Court made it very clear that the higher the value of the auction item brought back, the higher the score, and only the top five can enter Heavenly Court.

    For the rest, I''m afraid they all have a dead end.

    Gu Chen glanced over the auction illustrations, and soon froze on the most conspicuous one, his pupils shrunk.

    "Auction No. 33, a poisonous finger, with a medium special constitution, belongs to the extreme organ, well preserved, and has a high success rate of transplantation!"

    Extreme organs!

    The Black Market of the Whale League actually even auctioned off extreme organs, and directly used it as the finale item, which made Gu Chen feel a strong disgust in his heart.

    The owner of a special physique is very precious. With a special physique, there are many advantages over others in cultivation.

    As for the extreme organ, as a special physique that can be transplanted, it is easy to cause countless greedy people to covet it.

    You must know that the reason why Gu Chen has fallen to this point is precisely because he has a transplantable bone of heaven.

    Now seeing another extreme organ being put up for auction, thinking about what would happen to the person who possessed the "Poison Finger", his mood was particularly bad.

    "The Whale League is really good at collecting even the extreme organs. Although it is only of medium physique, there is no doubt that this thing is the most valuable in this auction."

    Not far away, Shi Cong looked at the illustrated book and said with a smile, many monks also locked their eyes on the "Poison Finger".

    There is no doubt that getting such an item must be the first in the assessment!

    Gu Chen skipped the poisonous dragon finger and looked at the other auction items.

    Apart from the Poison Finger, the most valuable is a low-grade Mysterious-level Survival Pill, and a tooth fossil that is said to be the tooth of the ancient beast Beluga.

    These three items are the finale in the auction illustrated book, and they will undoubtedly pass the examination if they are in hand.

    As for other auction items, there are pills, cheat books, materials and magic weapons, but they are much inferior to those three items, and the gap cannot be widened.

    Gu Chen casually flipped through the contents of the illustrated book, and when he glanced at a picture book, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking again!

    The picture book is a simple black tripod, very familiar, it is exactly the same as the secret treasure of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect that he got from the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family!

    Is it a coincidence?

    What a coincidence in the world!

    The two identical small cauldrons immediately aroused Gu Chen''s great interest, and made him carefully check the records about such auction items.

    "Auction No. 3, a mysterious small tripod of unknown origin. Rumor has it that it was involved in a big accident. It was picked up by a casual cultivator by chance, and it was handed over to the black market for auction."

    Such ambiguous information gives people a strong feeling of unreliability.

    I am afraid that most people will scoff at it after hearing the introduction about this small tripod, and even wonder why the Whale League black market also put this kind of thing up for auction.

    Gu Chen is different, looking at this brief information, but feels that there is a huge amount of information in it.

    There are two identical tripods, one of which is regarded as a secret treasure by the Yin-Yang Sword Sect where the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family belong, and there are some rumors about the other.

    When two groups of people who have nothing to do with each other say the same thing is of great value at the same time, then I''m afraid there is something tricky about it!

    Gu Chen looked at the starting price of this small tripod, the price is very average, I am afraid that Whale League has no confidence in whether it can be auctioned.

    His eyes flickered for a while, and after thinking for a while, he walked towards the tall building where the golden killer was.

    When he came close, the Heavenly Court Assassin sat like a haggard man. He was clearly in front of his eyes, but he seemed to be a mass of nothingness. If he didn''t look carefully, he would feel that there was no one here.

    He was secretly startled, this person''s strength was truly unfathomable.

    "What''s the matter?" The golden killer didn''t open his eyes.

    "Excuse me, senior, is the value of the auction items brought back based on the starting price of these items?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    The golden killer was silent for a while, then replied. "no!"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, "The junior understands, excuse me, please leave."

    He turned and left without saying a word of nonsense or trying to strike up a conversation.

    After he left, the golden killer opened his eyes and murmured. "This kid, it''s interesting."

    Almost all the candidates have already found their targets from the auction illustrated book, and quickly started forming gangs.

    Since the enemy is the Whale League, and there must be many monks present at the black market auction, it is unwise to fight alone in such an occasion, and the chances of winning are extremely slim.

    Some people discussed the principle of benefit distribution and set off in a group. Gu Chen wasted a little time talking to the examiner, so he placed an order.

    "Hey, Archer, shall we join forces?"

    The little girl with long pink hair came to the door and invited Gu Chen to cooperate.

    "Why did you ask me to cooperate?"

    Gu Chen said unexpectedly, this little girl is not weak, just saw that many people were trying to win her over.

    "Because you have a bad relationship with that guy, and I have a bad relationship with him. An enemy''s enemy is a friend. Maybe we can hack him together."

    The little girl pointed to Shi Cong who had just formed a gang with four monks in the distance, and smiled maliciously.

    That Shi Cong was very popular, and he played a dominant role in the newly formed team. Everyone else smiled at him, which made him elated.

    It''s just that the four people who flattered him always gave people a sense of evil intentions.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, there is indeed a better chance of winning with a companion, but this little girl is not a cheap lamp, so be careful of being tricked by her.

    "Okay, we can join forces, but what is your goal, if it coincides with mine, then forget it."

    Gu Chen asked.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81

    "My target is the tooth fossil of the ancient beast white whale, what about you?"

    The little girl blinked.

    Gu Chen stated his goal.

    "Just this thing, are you right? It should be one of the lowest value of all the auction items."

    The little girl was surprised, but after thinking about it for a while, she showed a sympathetic expression.

    "That''s right, there are experts competing for other things, this competition is small. But since I want to cooperate with you, I will naturally cover you. Don''t worry, choose another better one."

    She looked bold, but Gu Chen shook his head. "I want this thing. If you agree, we will join forces."

    "You''re really a weirdo. In this way, I''ve taken a lot of advantage. The deal is done."

    "My name is Xu Huahua, what about you?"

    The little girl extended a hand enthusiastically.

    "Chen Gu."

    ...

    By the low and flat lake, a long building stands tall.

    On the periphery of the building, there are a large number of guards coming and going to patrol intensively.

    About a mile away from here, on a hillside with an excellent view, Gu Chen gazed into the distance, taking in all the surroundings of the building.

    "Are you sure we don''t need to enter the auction hall? In that case, how do we lock the auction item?"

    Gu Chen looked at Xu Huahua beside him.

    They came to Whale League''s black market auction relatively late, and many candidates had already lurked in, ready to start.

    "Don''t worry, just leave the task of locating the auction item to my puppet. Your task is to try to solve the prey with one arrow when it appears."

    "As long as your archery is fine, we are the best combination."

    Xu Huahua raised her small face, full of confidence.

    "Then I''ll trust you once."

    Gu Chen nodded, Xu Huahua grinned, and took out two dragonflies from the treasure bag in his arms.

    At first glance, I thought the dragonfly was alive, but after careful identification, I found that the dragonfly was a small puppet made of a mixture of gold and wood, and the ends of the eyes were covered with patterns.

    "I call this puppet the Overwatch Dragon. I can use puppetry to control it remotely, so as to grasp the overall situation in the auction hall."

    "When our opponents start looting the auction, the situation will definitely be chaotic."

    "In this case, being there will definitely be involved in unnecessary battles, and our target may be taken away by others."

    "So, the best way is to wait for work at leisure, let my watch dragon keep an eye on the auction items we want, and we will deal with whoever brings them out."

    While Xu Huahua explained, the two watch dragons shimmered under her control and flew towards the auction hall in the distance.

    Their size is too inconspicuous, and they can easily sneak in without being noticed.

    "good idea."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help admiring, although this Xu Huahua was young, he was really smart.

    One of them is good at archery, and the other is good at puppetry. Such a strategy just makes full use of the strengths of the two of them.

    After understanding the plan, Gu Chen took off his bow and arrow, found a good location, and firmly locked on to the auction hall in the distance.

    The view here is excellent, and no matter who comes out of it, he believes that he can kill with one arrow.

    Xu Huahua closed his eyes, maintaining the spiritual connection with the released watch dragon.

    During this period, candidates from Tianting disguised themselves as guests and entered the auction hall one after another.

    Some people, like Gu Chen, found a favorable location nearby and waited and watched.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness is not far enough to extend into the auction hall, so he can only stare at the gate, wondering which candidate will fire the first shot to loot the Whale League.

    call out!

    Guessing that the auction was about to start, there was a sound of piercing in the sky, and two people landed on the hillside where Gu Chen was.

    "Is it you?"

    Both sides were surprised at the same time.

    It was Na Shi Cong and one of his companions who came.

    "The view here is excellent, it is the best place for archers to ambush, I want this place, you guys get out!"

    He opened his mouth and said.

    Gu Chen''s expression immediately turned cold. If he hadn''t made a move here, it would have attracted the attention of the Whale League monks in the distance, so he slapped him across the face.

    "It''s really a grievance. I can meet you, a nouveau riche, wherever I go."

    Xu Huahua opened his eyes and frowned.

    "Who do you say is an upstart?" Shi Cong''s eyes turned cold.

    "Seeing that you are dressed in jewels, don''t you mean who can you say?"

    she sneered.

    "You stinky girl, it seems that you haven''t been taught enough!"

    Shi Cong said angrily.

    "Okay, shut up! There''s plenty of time after you want to fight, don''t ruin your only chance!"

    Gu Chen was a little annoyed, he didn''t have time to talk to this guy at this time, the battle in the auction hall could break out at any time.

    If they missed the opportunity to make a move, then today''s assessment would have to fail!

    "Master Shi, what he said makes sense, it''s better not to do anything here yet."

    Shi Cong''s companion persuaded, a trace of disgust flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Shi Cong''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, and he knew what was most important right now.

    "I don''t care about you for the time being, I want this place too. Stay away from me, and don''t affect my shot then, otherwise I will make you look good."

    Shi Cong said to Gu Chen, then chose a place not far from the side to sit down, held the big purple agate-like bow with his backhand, and wiped it gently.

    There was a chill in Gu Chen''s eyes, this guy provoked again and again, he wrote it down, just wait!

    The people on both sides were busy in their own way, and they were all staring at the gate. It was obvious that the plan was similar, and they were all preparing to use archery to surprise the victory.

    Not long.

    With a bang, the building in the distance suddenly exploded!

    I saw thick smoke billowing from the shattered auction hall, the energy surged and fluctuated, accompanied by the sound of noise and fighting.

    "here we go!"

    The expressions of the people on both sides shook at the same time.

    Gu Chen stared at the sky and the ground at the same time, put the arrow on the bowstring, and kept the posture of opening the bow at all times, waiting for Xu Huahua''s instructions.

    Soon, a group of monks fled out of the auction hall in a panic. Some tried to fly high into the sky, but they faltered and fell down in two or three hits.

    As for the other people who had to walk, after running a few steps, their faces were gray, and they suddenly fell to the ground and died!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen and the others were very surprised, this was not the same as the imagined fierce fighting.

    "That old woman is too scary!"

    Xu Huahua suddenly opened his eyes, tsk tsk.

    She witnessed the tragedy that just happened in the auction hall through the puppet, and she can only use one idiom to describe it, it was horrific!

    "Old woman?"

    Gu Chen was wondering, when he saw an old figure on crutches slowly walking out of the dilapidated auction hall amidst the billowing smoke.

    It''s the old woman I saw in Xiaocheng before!

    "The old woman entered the auction hall and directly used her poison technique, poisoning almost half of the people in the hall. She snatched the ultimate organ!"

    Xu Huahua explained.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82

    Needless to say, Gu Chen also noticed that the old woman was leaning on a skeleton crutch in one hand, and holding a transparent glass bottle in the other.

    In the glass bottle, a black jade-like finger was soaked in an unknown liquid, it was the Poison Finger, an extreme organ!

    The old woman directly poisoned half of the monks in the auction hall. Whether it was members of the Whale League, guests, or other candidates in the Heavenly Court, they all suffered, and the methods were extremely cruel.

    "Grandma Qianjue, hand over the poison finger!"

    Some candidates who had already been waiting around the auction hall rushed out, trying to snatch the Poison Finger.

    That is the most valuable auction item, which means that the assessment is the first, and no one is willing to give up!

    "Hehe, how dare you come here to snatch Laoshen''s things just because of you trash?"

    A burst of dazzling purple light erupted from Granny Qianjue''s body, and her aura fluctuated extremely powerfully.

    "Supernatural powers?"

    The expression of the rushing monk changed suddenly, and he wanted to retreat, but the skeleton crutch in the hand of Grandma Qianjue pointed, and a black light burst out.

    scoff~~~

    I saw that monk''s body instantly turned into a puddle of pus, and he had no power to resist!

    Everyone who saw this scene from a distance shuddered, this old woman is too strong!

    Gu Chen withdrew his jealous eyes from Grandma Qianjue, and hurriedly asked. "Xu Huahua, where is our target? Where is it?"

    Xu Huahua had been staring at it for a long time, pointing to the corner of the destroyed building, "There! That guy just used the storage ring to take away the tooth fossil of the white whale, but he was poisoned by Grandma Qianjue, and his strength dropped by half."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his eyes instantly locked on the cultivator who was escaping from the smoke, and a purple color appeared in his pupils.

    The big iron-wood bow was pulled into a full moon by him, and his aura suddenly exploded, and he used the Liuyun Swallow Archery Technique!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The sharp arrow pierced through the sky, and Gu Chen''s energy was solidified on the arrow, like a storm hitting the shore!

    Pooh!

    The cultivator was poisoned, and he managed to escape in a hurry with the treasure he had snatched, but suddenly felt a life-and-death crisis!

    He turned his head suddenly, only to see a bright light flooding his eyes, his brows turned cold, and then he lost consciousness...

    An arrow shot through the eyebrows!

    Instead of dealing with a dummy target, the first time Gu Chen used archery on a living person, he shot through the head of a cultivator in the realm of supernatural powers!

    "Amazing archery!"

    Xu Huahua said in surprise, he hurriedly made a formula with both hands, and saw a khaki-colored puppet emerge from the ground around the fallen corpse, took off the storage ring left by the corpse, and then fled away again. !

    The movement was so fast that no monks around had time to react.

    "What a clever puppet."

    Gu Chen also praised sincerely, this Xu Huahua''s use of puppets is very flexible, first there is the watch dragon, and then there is this earthy puppet, which has infinite uses.

    The first cooperation between the two can be said to be perfect.

    "Hmph, it''s just a fluke. Hey, where are our people, why haven''t we seen them yet?"

    Shi Cong witnessed the whole process from the side, and was also a little surprised by Gu Chen''s extremely accurate archery skills.

    He thought to himself, if he hadn''t used a top-grade yellow bow, he might not be able to do what Gu Chen did.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but become a little annoyed, deliberately sarcasm, and impatiently urged his companions.

    The five of them teamed up and agreed that the three of them would enter the auction hall, and he and another person would meet here.

    "It should be coming out, and I don''t know if they can grab it."

    Shi Cong''s companion had a gloomy expression. The strength of Qianjue''s mother-in-law surprised many people. At this moment, he was a little worried that his companion had died.

    On the other side, several cultivators at the late stages of supernatural powers surrounded Granny Qianjue, trying to snatch the Poison Finger from her.

    "I still have my target left, where is it?"

    Gu Chen asked Xu Huahua, compared to Shi Cong who could only passively wait for their companions, Xu Huahua''s abilities were much easier to use.

    Her puppet is not easy to be targeted, and can control the overall situation extremely well.

    "It''s a bit tricky. The thing you wanted was originally inconspicuous, but it was taken away together with the low-grade survival pill of the mysterious level."

    "That person seems to be..."

    Xu Huahua''s voice suddenly became softer, Gu Chen heard it, and glanced at Shi Cong not far away, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    "Do you want to do it?" Xu Huahua gloated and asked.

    "We solved it together."

    Gu Chen returned a cold smile.

    ...

    "Here they come! They come out!"

    Shi Cong''s companion suddenly yelled. Both of them lifted their spirits and looked at the two monks who had fled from the auction hall in embarrassment.

    Those two were their companions. It seemed that one of them had died in the auction hall, and the other two had managed to grab some auction items and were struggling to break through.

    They took away a lot of good things, making other people jealous, and four monks were madly chasing and killing them.

    "Hurry up!"

    Shi Cong''s companion hurriedly said, Shi Cong nodded, pulled the big purple bow, concentrated, and the green feathered arrow roared out!

    Boom!

    His bow and arrow are powerful magic weapons, and the enemy in the distance didn''t notice, he was directly blown away by an arrow!

    "Nice job, three more!"

    His companion rejoiced.

    Shi Cong''s eyes were bright, he drew another arrow from the quiver, and aimed again.

    Another arrow.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Another monk became the soul of his arrow!

    There are two left, and the companions in the distance are out of danger, and are about to cross the area where the Qianjue mother-in-law is fighting, and escape.

    At this time.

    Gu Chen not far away suddenly raised his bow!

    He caught two arrows in one breath, Zi Jitong locked onto the void, and pulled the bowstring!

    Whizzing!

    The two arrows flew forward and backward like flying swallows, almost at the same time as Shi Cong shot the third arrow!

    There was not much difference between the three arrows before and after, but Shi Cong''s cyan feather arrow brought a bright flame tail, which was extremely gorgeous.

    And Gu Chen''s arrows were condensed and did not emit light, revealing a murderous intent!

    Pooh!

    Shi Cong''s arrow pierced through an enemy again, leaving only one pursuer.

    He was about to pull out the fourth arrow triumphantly, but his smile suddenly froze.

    Because in the line of sight, two sharp arrows that appeared at unknown times tore through the billowing air, and rushed straight at his two companions who were about to get out of trouble!

    puff!

    An arrow shot through the head.

    Pooh!

    Another arrow pierced the chest!

    The eyes of the two monks widened, their bodies were thrown back by the strong inertia brought by the sharp arrows, their eyes were full of disbelief!

    They didn''t understand why the arrows that were supposed to be aids killed them?

    "Bastard! How dare you spoil my good deeds!"

    Shi Cong and the rest of his companions immediately reacted, and turned to look at Gu Chen who was not far away, extremely shocked and furious!

    "Hee hee, you should die too!"

    Xu Huahua smiled and said, a puppet suddenly appeared behind Shi Cong''s companion, as if it had been premeditated for a long time, it raised its mechanical arm towards him, puff puff puff!

    A rain of needles poured out, like a rainstorm of pear blossoms, instantly shooting the monk into a hornet''s nest!

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    The monk screamed and fell back on the ground, a pool of blood!

    Their attention was all on their companions in the distance just now, and they didn''t expect to be smothered to death by the people next to them!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83

    "mean!"

    Seeing that even the companions around him were dead, Shi Cong was frightened and angry, and raised his longbow in a panic, aiming to aim at Gu Chen.

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen had been paying attention to him a long time ago. As soon as he made a move, he slapped him, as fast as lightning.

    At such a close distance, it was difficult to use the bow and arrow, and this slap directly hit his cheek.

    If it weren''t for the robe on his body to emit an air shield to protect his body again, with the power of Gu Chen''s palm, he could have slapped Shi Cong to death.

    Rao was fine, but he was suddenly stunned, dizzy, Gu Chen stepped forward and kicked him!

    boom.

    The body shield helped him block the attack again, but he staggered and rolled directly down the hillside.

    Gu Chentu jumped up and down, and chased after him in the blink of an eye, fisting and kicking, mercilessly!

    Poor Shi Cong is just a pure archer, once he gets close, he doesn''t have much room to parry.

    He originally thought that Gu Chen was also an archer, so he should be similar to himself, but at this moment he clearly realized that it was not the case.

    Pain came from his body one after another, and Gu Chen''s simple fists and feet hit him through the air mask, causing great pain all over his body, as if his bones were about to fall apart.

    "How dare you hit me, bastard..."

    He cursed again and again, relying on the protective gas mask to be fine for the time being, he tried to draw his bow to fight back against Gu Chen.

    Slap!

    Gu Chen snatched the purple longbow from his hand with a backhand, making his face turn red.

    "Give me back the bow!"

    He said angrily, flipped his hand and took out several talismans from the storage ring, and threw them forward.

    Those were several low-grade fire talismans of the yellow rank, which spontaneously ignited in the wind and turned into a large ball of fire, covering Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, hooked his fingers, and performed the five-finger catching fire technique, and the fireball immediately flowed into his palm like a hundred rivers into the sea, and condensed to a size of ten feet.

    Spirit talismans, a monk''s regular item, can combine the power of heaven and earth to exert a certain amount of supernatural power, but the disadvantage is that they cannot be used at will like spells.

    As soon as he made a move, he controlled the fire, raised his palm, and a huge fireball fell on Shi Cong''s head.

    "what--"

    The robe on Shi Cong''s body continued to shine, protecting him, but the high temperature of the flame still burned him through the gas mask, causing him to cry again and again.

    "Die!"

    As soon as Gu Chen flipped his hands, the Yangang knife obtained by Qian Fengbao appeared in his hand, and the purple longbow was put into the storage ring by him.

    Clang!

    He made a slash, and the protective gas shield on Shi Cong''s body shook for a while, obviously weaker than before.

    "Wait, we have something to discuss!"

    Feeling the crisis of life and death, Shi Cong finally panicked and wanted to run away, in a panic.

    Gu Chen followed behind, slashing down one after another, and the air mask gradually weakened.

    The Flame Gang Saber is a middle-grade Huang-level magic weapon. Gu Chen used the wind-chanting sword technique to move it, but he couldn''t immediately break through Shi Cong''s defense, which meant that the robe on his body was at least a top-rank Huang-level magic weapon.

    "Chen Gu, leave him alone! Let''s go!"

    At this time, Xu Huahua suddenly said, looking at one place with fear on his face.

    Gu Chen followed her gaze, and saw that Grandma Qianjue had already killed all the enemies around her, and walked towards them.

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, the old woman''s strength was obvious to all, more than half of the people present were killed by her, it would be bad if she was her target!

    In contrast, Shi Cong, who can''t complete the mission and only has a dead end, is not worth taking the risk on him!

    boom!

    Gu Chen slashed him fiercely with a knife, and Feng Xing''s wings emerged from behind, raising a breeze, and quickly flew high into the sky!

    A glowing ribbon appeared under Xu Huahua''s feet, and it also supported her to fly up.

    "Have you got everything?"

    Gu Chen asked with concern.

    "got it."

    Xu Huahua nodded with a proud expression on his face.

    The thing that Gu Chen wanted was snatched by Shi Cong''s companions together with the Xuan-level low-grade Survival Pill, so they decided to take action against them.

    Relying on Xu Huahua''s puppet to secretly control the overall situation, they caught everyone by surprise, shot and attacked all of Shi Cong''s companions, and successfully got the things in their hands!

    The cooperation was seamless, and both of them successfully completed the task, even exceeding the quota, and they were both very happy at the moment.

    call out! call out!

    In the distance, a long rainbow flew towards the sky, and it quickly fell towards the ruins of the black market auction hall.

    "It should be the reinforcements of the Whale League. Fortunately, we evacuated quickly. Otherwise, whether it is the old woman or the reinforcements, it would be enough for us to drink a pot."

    Xu Huahua patted his small chest with a look of rejoicing.

    "It seems that there are not many people who can successfully pass the assessment."

    Gu Chen shook his head, too many people were killed and injured, most of them were killed by that Qianjue mother-in-law.

    A monk with perfect supernatural powers is truly terrifying.

    "The nouveau riche is dead now, let him dare to be rude to this girl."

    Xu Huahua gloated.

    This little girl counts pennies and pennies, if Shi Cong hadn''t offended her and been missed by her, maybe she wouldn''t have lost so completely.

    "Unfortunately, I only got his bow, not the arrow."

    Gu Chen said regretfully, Shi Cong''s bow and arrows are a set, he snatched the bow, but didn''t have time to snatch the arrow.

    "Come on, we''ve gained quite a lot, so let''s divide up the spoils before going back to the Heavenly Court examiner!"

    The two fell into a forest and hid themselves.

    Xu Huahua took out eight storage rings with a flip of his hand.

    "So many?" Gu Chen was a little surprised.

    "It was all taken by my Earth Puppet. Apart from your and my targets, it snatched storage rings from a few corpses."

    "It''s a pity, it''s too dangerous to stay, otherwise the harvest may be even greater."

    Xu Huahua still has some regrets.

    "Your puppet has contributed a lot. I only want my share, and the rest is yours."

    Gu Chen said.

    Because of Xu Huahua''s help, he didn''t put much effort into this assessment, so he didn''t want to take advantage of her.

    "No, if you agree to cooperate, you should benefit equally. What''s more, your archery skills are much better than I imagined. There may be opportunities for cooperation in the future. This time I will let you earn more, and you will return it to me next time." .¡±

    This little girl was generous, and divided the spoils equally, Gu Chen didn''t feel hypocritical after hearing that, and did as she said.

    Among the eight storage rings, the storage ring containing the fossilized beluga teeth belongs to Xu Huahua, and the storage ring with the goals of Survival Pill and Gu Chen belongs to him.

    The rest are divided equally according to value.

    The two quickly divided the spoils and were very satisfied with each other.

    "Hand in the tooth fossil of the white whale and the survival pill, and the two of us will definitely be able to join the Heavenly Court, hehe."

    Xu Huahua smiled brightly, at this moment she looked like a girl of her age, lively and lovely.

    "I don''t intend to hand in the Survival Pill."

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "Huh? Are you planning to hand in that little black cauldron of unknown origin?"

    Xu Huahua''s eyes widened immediately.

    When she heard that Gu Chen''s target was such an inconspicuous auction item, she was surprised enough, she didn''t expect him to be so obsessed with it.

    Gu Chen nodded. "That''s right, I have confidence in that little cauldron, its value should not be low."

    "In case it''s not worth much, don''t forget that only the top five will be selected in the assessment, so don''t let the boat capsize in the gutter." Xu Huahua reminded.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll hand over the Life Repayment Pill, wouldn''t that be enough?"

    Gu Chen said with a smile.

    He had his own intentions, and his intuition told him that the small black cauldron must have an extraordinary origin.

    But even the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family didn''t know the specific use of the small cauldron, which made the thing in his hand a tasteless one, and it was a pity to discard it if it was tasteless to eat.

    Give another tripod that is exactly the same to Tianting. If this thing is not of much value, it will be fine. If it is really of great value, then the examiner will definitely explain it.

    In that way, he can understand Xiao Ding''s secret and solve this mystery.

    "That''s true, you can try it. If the little cauldron is really good, then the life-returning pill can be swallowed privately."

    Xu Huahua thought that Gu Chen was reluctant to hand over the Xuan-level low-grade pill to the Heavenly Court, so he didn''t think much about it.

    After a while, the two returned to Luotou City.

    There are dozens of monks participating in the assessment, but only one has come back. It is a middle-aged man with blood dripping from half of his body. He looks seriously injured and is meditating to heal his injuries.

    When the two of Gu Chen came back, he raised his head and took a look, he couldn''t help showing surprise when he saw that the two of them seemed to be unscathed.

    The golden killer of the Heavenly Court was still sitting there, like an old monk in meditation, and the two returned without attracting his attention.

    The sky is full of sunset clouds, and the setting sun is about to fall.

    "It seems that most of the people died in the auction hall, maybe they won''t even reach the five places today."

    Xu Huahua sat on the roof, dangling his two calves, and said tsk tsk.

    "I don''t know about others, but Grandma Qianjue will definitely come back."

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    After speaking, I saw two long rainbows breaking through the sky from the sky.

    "As soon as I said it, to be honest, I really don''t want to join the Heavenly Court with that old woman."

    Xu Huahua had a bitter face, the old woman''s ferocity obviously cast a shadow over her.

    Two rainbows landed on the street, one of them was the Qianjue mother-in-law, but the other surprised Gu Chen and the others.

    "The man surnamed Shi came back alive?"

    Xu Huahua''s eyes widened, looking at the very embarrassed young man who had lost his coat for some reason and was still barefoot.

    Shi Cong''s face was full of exhaustion and anxiety at the moment, and there were bruises on his face. He looked around, and when he saw Gu Chen, his eyes almost burst into flames.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, glanced at Grandma Qianjue next to Shi Cong, thoughtful.

    Although he didn''t have time to kill the other party before, given the chaotic scene at that time, it should be impossible for him to survive.

    Unless, someone saves him.

    "That old woman actually saved someone with the surname Shi, do they know each other?"

    The shrewd Xu Huahua immediately understood, with fear all over his face.

    If the two really knew each other, it would be a little bad, they had already offended Shi Cong to death.

    "It''s unlikely. If that was the case, Grandma Qianjue would have saved him in the auction hall earlier. It should be some kind of agreement they reached after we escaped."

    "Look at that guy, all the valuable clothes and shoes are gone."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Could it be..."

    Xu Huahua''s eyes widened even wider, "I''ll go, the surname Shi is serious enough, he will do anything to survive!"

    "Where did you think..." Gu Chen broke out in cold sweat.

    "Isn''t it? Although the guy is wearing magic weapons, grandma Qianjue will get it if she kills him? If it wasn''t for some ulterior ass deal, how could she let him go?"

    Xu Huahua raised his small head and said swearingly.

    Gu Chen was speechless, how could this loli be so dirty at such a young age...

    With the arrival of the two, the golden killer finally opened his eyes, glanced at the darkened sky, and stood up.

    "It seems that there are only five people who came back alive. Now hand over all the auction items you got."

    He said neither salty nor bland.

    "There are only five of us left. No matter what kind of auction item we get, we should be able to join the Heavenly Court, right?"

    The middle-aged man said expectantly.

    "Do not."

    Gold Killer shook his head, "If the value of the auction item you bring is too low in my eyes, it still won''t pass. And, according to the rules, I will kill the eliminated person."

    These words immediately made everyone''s hearts tense.

    "Why is it like this? The previous rules were clearly that the five people with the highest value of the auction items were selected, but now there are exactly five people, so they should all pass."

    The middle-aged monk couldn''t help but said.

    "Rules? Rules are made by people. I am in charge of this assessment. Whatever I say is what I say. If you are not satisfied, you can abstain."

    The gold killer said waywardly.

    Abstain?

    I''m afraid the abstention mentioned by the other party means death!

    The middle-aged monk didn''t dare to have any further opinions on the spot.

    "Don''t be dissatisfied, you have some confidence in the auction items you brought back. I''m not an unreasonable person, so I''ll give you a small reward. I personally have a mysterious award for the person who brings the auction item with the highest value. "

    He chuckled lightly, and couldn''t see the expression behind his mask, but his tone really made people feel cynical, like a joke.

    "I don''t know what the reward is?"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up a little, and the Qianjue mother-in-law asked, her voice was hoarse, and it sounded a little creepy.

    "It''s all said to be a mysterious reward, so of course I can''t tell you directly."

    Gold Killer shook his head, "However, I can give some tips, the rewards vary from person to person."

    "For example, you are only one step away from entering Nirvana and becoming a great monk. If you are number one, I can consider giving you a Nirvana Pill."

    He looked at Granny Qianjue and said, Grandma Qianjue couldn''t help showing surprise on her old face when she heard about it.

    "Okay! That''s great, I won''t let Senior down!"

    Flipping her hands, she couldn''t wait to take out the glass bottle soaked in the poison finger.

    Extreme organs!

    This kind of auction item is recognized as the most valuable treasure, and there is almost no suspense for Grandma Qianjue to win the first place.

    For her, the gold killer''s reward was really a windfall, a pleasant surprise.

    "Well, that''s good. Everyone else, get yours out too."

    He nodded slightly, beckoning.

    "What I got was the tooth fossil of the ancient beast white whale."

    With a thought in Xu Huahua''s mind, a huge shimmering tooth appeared in front of everyone.

    This tooth is larger than a water tank, its shape is triangular, and its whole body is like amber.

    The white whale is said to be a ferocious monster with extremely powerful bloodlines and a body length of ten thousand feet.

    It is said that in the distant ancient times, there were beluga whales in the Beluga Mansion. The reason why this place became a three-way zone between the Middle-earth Empire, Donghuang and Nanling was because it was a lair of the beluga.

    Whether these legends are true or not can no longer be investigated. The Kunlun Continent has long since seen such a strange beast as the beluga whale, but the fossils left by it still have many magical uses and are priceless.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85

    "It''s not bad, it''s only worse than the extreme organ."

    The golden killer nodded. Although the white whale is a mythical existence, it is only a tooth fossil after all, and it is still not comparable to an extreme organ.

    Xu Huahua was a little depressed when she heard that, and she was still looking forward to the mysterious reward.

    When Grandma Qianjue heard this, a natural smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "What I got was a magic weapon of the top yellow rank."

    The middle-aged monk stepped forward and took out his auction item.

    Although the thing he obtained was ranked as the top grade of the yellow class, but there were some flaws in this magic weapon, he couldn''t help feeling nervous for a while, afraid that the golden killer would not approve it.

    "So-so, for the sake of you being the first to come back, it''s considered a pass."

    The golden killer''s words made the big stone in his heart fall heavily, and his face showed joy.

    "Where are you two?" He looked at the remaining Gu Chen and Shi Cong.

    "Senior, you can see that his whole body is almost only underpants. He must not have brought back any auction items. He can kill him directly. Don''t waste time."

    Xu Huahua pointed at Shi Cong and said sinisterly.

    Shi Cong immediately became anxious, "Senior, don''t listen to her nonsense, I brought back the auction item!"

    He quickly took out a lot of things from the storage ring, including magic weapons, talismans, and materials.

    These are scraps with low value, but they did appear in the previous auction illustrations, and they were not taken from other places to fool the examiner.

    Both Gu Chen and Xu Huahua were surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Grandma Qianjue.

    Obviously, these things should have been given to Shi Cong by Grandma Qianjue. She killed so many people in the auction hall, and just squeezed out a little harvest.

    However, why did she not only save Shi Cong, but also wanted to help him pass the heavenly examination?

    "Sure enough, there is a dirty deal..."

    Xu Huahua muttered.

    "These auction items are not of much value, but the quantity is quite a lot, so you have passed."

    The gold killer judged that Shi Cong was greatly relieved, and then looked at Gu Chen with a sneer on his face.

    This pass is over!

    He has also joined the Heavenly Court!

    Today, because of Gu Chen and that little girl, he suffered heavy losses and almost lost his life.

    He remembered this debt, and there will be plenty of opportunities for the other party to pay it back in the future!

    Gu Chen hadn''t taken out the auction item yet, and everyone looked at him.

    "I got auction item No. 3."

    Gu Chen turned his hands over and took out a simple black tripod.

    Seeing this, everyone was slightly taken aback.

    They don''t even have any impression of this little tripod...

    Shi Cong took a few careful glances, and suddenly burst out laughing.

    "I''m dying of laughter, surnamed Chen, you put in so much effort, did you end up with this rubbish auction item?"

    "I have a little impression of this little cauldron. It doesn''t have any supernatural powers. I''m afraid it''s not even as good as a low-rank Huang-level magic weapon!"

    "Senior, you should kill this kid, this thing is worthless at all!"

    He was hideous for a moment, he didn''t expect to catch the opportunity to take revenge on Gu Chen so soon!

    The middle-aged monk and Qianjue mother-in-law didn''t speak. Although what Shi Cong said was not kind, it was true.

    According to the black market of the Whale League, this small tripod seems to be related to a big opportunity, and this is where its value lies.

    But this kind of rumor is too nonsense. I can also say that if an antique is randomly found in a tomb, it is a treasure left over from ancient times. The question is, who will believe it?

    To take such a big risk to rob such an auction item, in their opinion, Gu Chen might have something wrong with his head.

    The gold killer ignored Shi Cong''s instigation, and looked at Xiao Ding carefully for a few more times, with a solemn tone.

    "Passed."

    Everyone was stunned. Can something with such a low value pass the assessment?

    "It seems that as long as you come back alive, you can pass with whatever you bring. This examiner is much more benevolent than he looks."

    The middle-aged monk secretly said that he was nervous before, worried that his magic weapon would fail, but he didn''t expect the examiner''s requirements to be so low.

    "Can this pass?"

    Shi Cong was dumb for a moment, his face full of reconciliation.

    Chen Gu was so lucky to meet a talkative examiner!

    "Senior, it''s time to decide the ranking of this assessment."

    Grandma Qianjue reminded, looking very enthusiastic.

    There is no doubt that the auction item she brought back is the most valuable, and it should be the first in the assessment to get the mysterious reward.

    The golden killer nodded, and casually stated the ranking.

    "Shi Cong fifth, Gao Fan fourth, Xu Huahua third, Qianjue second, Chen Gu first!"

    Everyone had no doubts about the previous rankings, but when they heard the end, they were collectively stunned.

    Isn''t the first one Qianjue''s mother-in-law?

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, he bet right, the small cauldron really hides huge value!

    "Senior, are you right? The old man brought back an extreme organ, how could it be inferior to a small cauldron of unknown origin?"

    Grandma Qianjue''s expression darkened.

    "Are you questioning my authority? I don''t have that bit of judgment?"

    The golden killer''s voice turned cold.

    Grandma Qianjue immediately realized that her words were abrupt, the other party was a golden killer, and she couldn''t afford to offend her!

    "Senior calm down, but the old man is a little puzzled, what is the mystery of the little cauldron, why can it surpass the extreme organ?"

    She gritted her teeth.

    Seeing that everyone was staring at him in bewilderment, the golden killer spoke slowly.

    "Do you know why this assessment requires you to attack the black market of the Whale League? Could it be that my Heavenly Court is so poor that I need to rob such a small power''s auction item?"

    Everyone fell into deep thought, and they didn''t think about it carefully.

    Whale League is a small force?

    Absolutely not, but compared with Tianting, one of the three dark forces, it is true to say so.

    "Heavenly Court asked me to be today''s examiner, not only to assess you, but also to take away something from the auction."

    "That thing is this little black cauldron."

    After the golden killer finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed.

    This little cauldron turned out to be of such great value!

    Rao even Gu Chen was secretly startled, the Heavenly Court came here for this small cauldron, it seems that its value is greater than what he originally imagined!

    "When Heavenly Court gave me today''s mission, I thought I would test you anyway, so I asked you to make the first move, to see if any of you would have a discerning eye, and bring this little cauldron back to me."

    "Although the Jidao organ is good, the Poison Finger is only a moderately special physique. In terms of value, it is far inferior to this small tripod. Chen Gu discovered its value to my heavenly court, and it should be the first in the assessment."

    Everyone is silent!

    Unexpectedly, there was such a secret. Chen Gu didn''t know if it was true as the examiner said, or because he was lucky!

    Xu Huahua looked at Gu Chen in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to be right.

    Grandma Qianjue realized that her Nirvana Pill had really flown, and looked at Gu Chen gloomyly, with a murderous intent flashing deep in her eyes.

    "Senior, what kind of value does Xiao Ding have that makes Heaven care so much?"

    The middle-aged monk asked curiously.

    "You will know about this matter after you join the Heavenly Court and obtain the qualification to use the intelligence pool. It''s okay to tell you now."

    "Have you ever heard of Qi Wang Jiang Baiming?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86

    Tool king?

    Hearing this name, neither Gu Chen nor Xu Huahua reacted much, but the old woman and the middle-aged monk reacted greatly.

    "Senior is talking about the master who was famous in the mainland eight hundred years ago, known as the number one refiner in the Middle-Earth Empire, and the number one genius in the history of Kunlun Continent?"

    "Could it be that the small cauldron is a secret treasure refined by Qi Wang?"

    Both of them were moved, everyone knew the name of Qi King, even after 800 years, there are still legends about him in the mainland.

    It is said that he knew how to refine weapons at the age of five, and was already a master of weapons refining at the age of eleven. By the time he was thirty, he had already been honored as a guest by various forces in the mainland.

    Even if the royal family of the Middle-Earth Empire wanted to invite him to refine weapons, they had to visit the thatched cottage three times with a saint in the realm of heaven and man.

    It''s a pity that such a stunningly talented person died young, at the age of 31 due to illness!

    His death was once considered a great loss to the Kunlun Continent, no less than the death of a saint.

    If he didn''t die, as long as he was given a hundred years, it would be enough to advance the entire Kunlun Continent''s refining level by an entire era.

    For such a legendary figure, after his death, every piece of magic weapon he personally refined has become a masterpiece, and every piece can be auctioned at the largest auction in the Middle-earth Empire!

    If the small black cauldron was made by him, even if it doesn''t show any power, it would still be priceless!

    Knowing that this treasure is related to the weapon king Jiang Baiming, everyone immediately didn''t think it was luck for Gu Chen to hand it in, but felt that it was a big loss!

    Such a treasure, in exchange for the qualification to join the Heavenly Court, no matter how you think about it, it is not worth it!

    "This small tripod is indeed very likely to be refined by Qi Wang himself, but it is not a secret treasure. To be precise, it is just a guide."

    Gold Killer shook his head and added. "Furthermore, it is said that there are a total of ninety-nine guides like this in the entire Kunlun Continent."

    "Lu Yin? Leading to where?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help asking, finally, he heard what he wanted to hear!

    "Lead to the weapon king''s armory."

    The gold killer smiled, "It is rumored that before his death, the King of Devices built a huge arsenal, which is filled with magic weapons he personally refined, and the quantity is extremely large."

    "There is a rumor on the mainland that the one who gets the weapon king''s arsenal wins the world. This may be a bit exaggerated, but many people think that the weapon king''s arsenal is full of weapons and powerful. It is enough to shake the foundation of the Middle-Earth Empire''s rule on the mainland!"

    The five people present were all shocked, and finally understood why it was said that this small tripod was the most valuable to Heaven.

    If the Heavenly Court can possess the Armory of the Weapon King, the pattern of the three major dark forces will be subverted in an instant!

    "Why are there ninety-nine pieces of Lu Yin? What is King Qi thinking?"

    The middle-aged monk asked again, this story is fascinating, if it is not for joining the Heavenly Court, I am afraid that it would be difficult to know this secret from ordinary channels.

    "Qi Wang Tianzong is a genius, and his thinking is different from ordinary people. Who knows what he thinks? The legend of the ninety-nine small tripods has been widely spread since the death of Qi Wang 800 years ago. There are different opinions, but until now, no one knows Qi. Where is the king''s armory, and how to find it with the road guide. Some people even say that the king''s armory does not exist at all."

    "Perhaps, only by collecting all ninety-nine guides can we find the Armory of the King of Artifacts. Over the years, all the forces in the mainland would rather believe what they have or not, and have been working hard to collect them. Naturally, my Heavenly Court is no exception."

    Everyone listened intently, and Gu Chen''s heart surged.

    The origin of the small tripod is bigger than imagined. From this point of view, the Yin-Yang Sword Sect should have obtained the small tripod by accident. Knowing its origin, it is regarded as a secret treasure of the sect, but he did not want to be stolen by the Zheng brothers and sisters who were escorting him. up.

    It''s about the weapon king''s armory, Gu Chen is fascinated.

    If this Weapon King Bingku is really as powerful as the legend says, if he succeeds, he may be able to take revenge on Huangfu Wuji sooner!

    Unfortunately, there are a total of ninety-nine small tripods, and it is too difficult to collect them all.

    And according to the examiner''s tone, to find Hyogo may not be a collection of small tripods, and perhaps other opportunities are needed.

    This small tripod is like a big cake, I want to eat it but I can''t.

    "In my current situation, it''s better not to think about the Armory of the Weapon King. Anyway, I have a small cauldron in my hand, and I have already taken the lead. Improving my strength as soon as possible is the right way."

    "Now that I have won the first place in the assessment, what reward can I get?"

    After solving a puzzle, Gu Chen returned to reality, looking at the examiner expectantly.

    The other party is a gold killer, so the rewards given to him can''t be too low, right?

    "Okay, this is the end of the topic of the Weapon King''s Hyogo. I have accepted all your things. Congratulations on joining the Heavenly Court."

    The golden killer cleared his throat, "Come with me now, and lead you to the gate of heaven."

    "Chen Gu, your reward will wait until the Heavenly Court Secret Realm, and I will give it to you after completing the ceremony."

    He glanced at Gu Chen and added.

    Gu Chen nodded, feeling quite happy in his heart.

    Finally joined the Heavenly Court, and there are unexpected gains, it is really double happiness.

    The golden killer whistled immediately, and in the night sky, a huge black shadow swooped down from the sky and descended on the city.

    It was a huge crow, the feathers were like fine steel, and there were ferocious barbs at the ends.

    Its back is very open and comfortable, more than enough for a dozen people to sit.

    Everyone got on their mounts one after another. When Gu Chen got up, he felt a chill behind him for no reason.

    Turning her head, she found that it was Qianjue Granny staring at her, and sneered a few times.

    "Oops!"

    Gu Chen frowned, afraid that this Qianjue mother-in-law had murderous intentions towards him.

    She seemed to be very concerned about the Nirvana Pill mentioned by the examiner, but she was snatched away by herself, leaving her in vain.

    Judging by the viciousness with which she poisoned a large group of monks in the auction hall, if she was placed on the order, she might...

    Gu Chen''s eyelids twitched, this is a potential risk factor, and he has to guard against it.

    The huge crow carried everyone through the clouds of the night at an extremely fast speed, much easier to use than Gu Chen''s Feng Xing Wing.

    An hour later, everyone landed on a cliff.

    The golden killer stood on the edge of the cliff, his hand stretched out from his white robe, and he wore a star and moon bracelet on his wrist.

    "Looking at the entire Kunlun Continent, the mystery of my Heavenly Court can be ranked among the top three."

    "One of the reasons for this is that very few people in the outside world know the exact location of the Heavenly Court."

    "Since you have joined the Heavenly Court, you are qualified to know these secrets."

    "My Heavenly Court goes up to the Holy Land, and down to the various sub-helms, all are located in the secret realm of space opened up with magical powers."

    "Various secret realms are scattered throughout the continent, and can only be entered through the Tianmen. If you want to manifest the Tianmen, you must wear my Xingyue Bracelet from the Heavenly Court."

    After the golden killer finished speaking, the bracelet shone with dazzling light, casting a beam of light towards the bottom of the cliff.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At the bottom of the cliff, in the void, there was a door of light slowly revealing, and the atmosphere was magnificent.

    "The gate of heaven has opened, enter my heaven!"

    He said, jumped down the cliff and escaped into the gate of heaven!

    The five of them took a deep breath and followed up one by one!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87

    After a burst of bright light, everyone appeared on the square paved with white marble.

    Surrounded by birds and flowers, there is a taste of Yunmeng Wonderland.

    The Heavenly Court is originally a dark force, but a sub-helm secret realm turned out to be dusty, which surprised the five new members.

    What''s even more strange, looking up, there is actually a Nine Heavenly Palace looming on the top of the clouds in the sky, majestic and majestic.

    "Heavenly Court has a total of three hundred sub-rudder secret realms all over the mainland, and each sub-rudder has two heavenly gates as entrances and exits."

    "A brief introduction to you. Each secret realm is basically composed of three parts, namely Biluolou, Gongdefang and Information Pool."

    The golden killer led the crowd through the square, and some killers wearing heaven-style white robes and masks could be vaguely seen coming and going.

    "Bi Luolou is in charge of all kinds of chores, big and small, including the ceremony where you join the Heavenly Court."

    "The Merit Square is where you receive the killer mission. As long as you have the strength, you can get the corresponding merit every time you complete the mission. The merit can be exchanged for many things, including exercises, magic weapons, and special materials."

    "As you accumulate more and more merit, the killer level will also increase."

    "As for the information pool, it is a place where many killers in Heavenly Court exchange information with each other. It is very useful. You will gradually understand these in the future."

    Gu Chen listened carefully all the way, secretly excited, it was indeed right to join the Heavenly Court.

    With an intelligence pool, you can understand the dynamics of your enemies and hostile forces, so you won''t be as ignorant as before.

    And Gongdefang provided him with a powerful path.

    It is impossible for the little Huang family''s enshrining to meet his cultivation needs all the time, only the Heavenly Court can help him grow faster.

    "What about the sky above? What is that building above?"

    Xu Huahua couldn''t help asking, this is also what everyone is curious about, the heavenly palace above the secret realm is so spectacular, it is the most important place in this secret realm to look at.

    "That''s my heavenly holy land, the Jiuchong Tiangong. What you see is just a projection. There is a special connection between each secret realm and the Tiangong, and you can see the projection of the Tiangong from the secret realm."

    The golden killer said, everyone''s heart fluttered.

    Is that the headquarters of one of the three major dark forces in the mainland?

    If it really looks extraordinary, there must be strong people gathered there.

    "How can I enter the Heavenly Palace Holy Land?"

    Shi Cong asked enthusiastically.

    At this time, everyone had already arrived at Biluolou.

    "My heavenly killers are divided into four levels in total, namely bronze killers, silver killers, gold killers, and the high-ranking title killer."

    "As long as you can become gold killers, you are eligible to go to Tiangong."

    "Besides, even if you become a Daoist or Quasi-Daoist of Tiangong, you are also qualified to enter Tiangong with a transcendent status."

    "I don''t know what is a Taoist? What is a quasi-Taoist?"

    Grandma Qianjue asked.

    Tianting''s killer-level five people have heard of it beforehand, but this is the first time they have heard of the "Daozi".

    "The so-called Daozi is equivalent to the future successor of my Heavenly Emperor, who has acquired the Heavenly Emperor''s unique knowledge and is destined to lead the Heavenly Court in the future. Even if he is titled Killing God, he can only meet with him in the same generation."

    "As for the quasi-daozi, they are the candidates for Daozi. There are a little more people, and their status is equivalent to the golden killer."

    "They are cultivated as the future heirs of the Heavenly Court, and they have extremely high treatment."

    Heir to the Emperor of Heaven!

    Several people looked shocked.

    The Emperor of Heaven, that is the legendary leader of the Heavenly Court, who is extremely mysterious and who stomps his feet and can cause an earthquake in the Kunlun Continent.

    Since he is his heir candidate, no wonder he gets special treatment in Heaven.

    "I don''t know how to become a Daozi?"

    Shi Cong asked excitedly.

    Hearing this, the golden killer laughed out loud, with a bit of disdain in his tone.

    "Don''t think about it, don''t talk about the son, even the quasi-daoist, you are absolutely impossible."

    Shi Cong''s face turned red for a moment, and he wanted to refute but didn''t dare.

    The golden killer glanced at the five of them, "Whether Daoist or quasi-daoist, they are all young, they are all true dragons among men, geniuses in the sky, and almost every one of them has a powerful special physique."

    "Among you, if anyone has such a possibility, it''s probably this little girl. Xu Huahua, are you fourteen years old?"

    Gold Killer touched his chin and asked.

    "I''m only twelve years old." Xu Huahua raised his head proudly.

    "Are you twelve years old?"

    The golden killer was a little surprised. She already had this level of cultivation at the age of twelve. This little girl probably has a special physique!

    "Work hard, you have the hope of becoming a quasi-daoist."

    He gave a rare word of encouragement, which made the other people, especially Shi Cong, look jealous.

    "Where is Chen Gu? Chen Gu is only sixteen years old, does he have a chance?"

    Xu Huahua asked curiously.

    Among the five, she and Gu Chen are the youngest, and even Shi Cong is in his twenties.

    Hearing this, everyone was also very curious, and Gu Chen''s heart tightened even more.

    "In the White Whale Mansion, it''s pretty good for him to reach the middle stage of supernatural power at his age. But if you look at it on the whole continent, it''s not enough."

    The golden killer hesitated for a while, Gu Chen impressed him deeply, so he didn''t disdain Shi Cong as much as he did.

    "If he has a special physique, even if it''s only moderate, he has some chances to become a quasi-daoist."

    Xu Huahua didn''t know if he was short-hearted, so he asked straightforwardly, "Chen Gu, do you have a special physique?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, with a regretful tone. "no."

    Xu Huahua sighed suddenly, feeling sorry for him, and the middle-aged monk named Gao Fan also looked sorry.

    Grandma Qianjue sneered twice, while Shi Cong gloated and said sharply.

    "So there''s no difference between him and me."

    "It''s far worse, who is like you, who entered the heaven through the back door!"

    Xu Huahua said contemptuously, Shi Cong''s face turned livid with embarrassment.

    This hateful girl actually exposed his background in public, and sooner or later she will settle the score with her!

    "Okay, we''re here, let''s take you to get your things first."

    The golden killer didn''t say any more, and led everyone to receive the standard white robes, masks and Xingyue bracelets of the heavens in Biluolou.

    A more lengthy ceremony followed.

    After more than an hour, the five of them officially became the Bronze Rank Killers of Heavenly Court.

    "Congratulations on officially becoming a part of Heavenly Court. My name is Yang Zhui."

    The golden killer told his name, which was a kind of recognition for the five people.

    His name is very strange, I don''t know if it is a pseudonym, but it is remembered immediately.

    "Every newly joined killer can receive three cheat books in Gongdefang, you can go and read them now."

    "Chen Gu, stay here, and I will give you the agreed upon reward."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88

    Yang Zhui left Gu Chen alone and wanted to fulfill his promise.

    Hearing that there are free cheat books available in Gongdefang, the other three left happily.

    Only Grandma Qianjue took a gloomy look at Gu Chen before leaving, as if she was still interested in the assessment, thinking that his formidable agility at that time was Guangxi agility, and he was able to peek at him secretly without being discovered because of Suo Yuan surgery.

    These two cheat books are a must-have for killers, and they are similar to the Nether Body Technique and Breath Containment Technique of Underworld Palace, and they are a major feature of Heavenly Court Killers.

    As for Tiangang Twenty-Seven Sanshou, it sounds like it should be a martial art.

    In this way, after I have obtained three cheat books, there is no need to ask for any more cheat books for the time being.

    Besides, the cheats that Yang Zhui can come up with, no matter how good they are, can they be better than the Thirty-Three Layers of Heavenly Secret Art?

    After careful consideration, Gu Chen decided to have a magic weapon, a defensive magic weapon.

    He had just offended Granny Qianjue, who was in the realm of consummate supernatural powers, and he needed a better magic weapon to defend himself.

    He stated his needs.

    "Do you want a defensive magic weapon? This is practical enough."

    Yang Zhui smiled, thought for a while, and took out a silver-white bracelet with a khaki-colored spar on it.

    "This is the Dust Shield Bracelet. I got it by accident when I was doing a mission earlier. It is considered a rare treasure among the yellow-level magic weapons. I will give it to you."

    "This bracelet is controlled by spiritual consciousness, and it can mobilize the vitality of the earth within a hundred feet in all directions to form a shield, which is flexible and changeable."

    "It''s used well, even a big monk''s blow may not be unstoppable, you should study it yourself."

    He handed the Dust Shield Bracelet to Gu Chen, and Gu Chen took it happily, and couldn''t put it down for a moment.

    "There are two heavenly gates leading to the outside world in the secret realm, and Qianjue may block you at the entrance. You''d better go through the other gate."

    Before Gu Chen left, he kindly reminded him again.

    "Thank you senior, this junior understands."

    Gu Chen said gratefully, and then went to Gongdefang.

    Watching him leave in the distance, Yang Zhui secretly said. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."

    "What a pity?"

    Out of nowhere, another killer wearing a golden mask appeared, came to Yang Zhui''s side, put his arm around his shoulder, and said affectionately.

    "Brother, you are in charge of the assessment today, but have you found someone worth recommending to Tiangong?"

    It was a female voice who came, and she and Yang Zhui were brothers and sisters, called Yang Zhen.

    "I found a little girl who is only twelve years old and has reached the middle stage of supernatural powers. Although she hasn''t been tested yet, she probably has a special physique."

    Yang Zhui replied, looking at his sister with pampering eyes.

    "Yeah? I''m just asking casually. How lucky are you to find uncut jade?"

    Yang Zhen was surprised, "He passed the examination of the Heavenly Court at the age of twelve. It seems that he is a quasi-daoist again. It''s really enviable."

    "No, since Tiangong has discovered such a talent, he should be happy. Brother, why did you say it was a pity just now?"

    she asked puzzled.

    "My pity is not her, but another one." Yang Zhui explained.

    "There''s another one? Oh my god, you''ve only assessed a few people this time, how can there be so many geniuses?" Yang Zhen was stunned.

    Tianting conducts the killer assessment, and the reason why it appoints a high-level golden killer as the examiner is to indirectly help Tiangong select candidates who have the potential to become quasi-daozi.

    However, Heavenly Court recruits so many killers every year in various parts of the mainland, and the chances of finding suitable talents are extremely low.

    Yang Zhui just happened to be the examiner of a small assessment, and found two candidates who had the potential to become quasi-daoist. This luck is amazing.

    "How old is the other genius? How is his cultivation? Is he also a special physique?"

    Yang Zhen asked impatiently.

    Yang Zhui hesitated and replied. "Sixteen years old, his cultivation is in the middle stage of supernatural powers, and he should not be far from a breakthrough. As for the special physique, according to what he said, he doesn''t have any."

    Yang Zhen was disappointed when she heard that. "It sounds good. It''s far from the standard of a quasi-daozi, right? It''s not a special physique. Unless you make special contributions to the heaven, it''s impossible to become a quasi-daozi."

    "Brother, when you report to Tiangong, just report to that little girl, and don''t report to the other one, or you will be blamed by the higher-ups."

    Yang Zhen reminded.

    "I know this. After all, the selection criteria for quasi-daoists are too strict. That''s why I feel sorry for him. That kid is intelligent, he is neither hasty nor rash, neither humble nor overbearing. He is far better than his peers. If he has a special physique, he is really A real dragon."

    Sheep chased regretfully.

    "It''s a pity that he is not. There are many ordinary talents in this world. They are destined to be green leaves and can only be used to set off real geniuses."

    "It is their greatest tragedy to be born in the same era as true geniuses."

    Yang Zhen retorted.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89

    Gu Chen didn''t know about the conversation between the brothers and sisters of the Yang family. He came to Gongdefang alone, and as soon as he entered, he was stopped by a bronze killer.

    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Chen, you really passed the test."

    The voice is Huang Pingzhang, he is wearing a bronze mask, this kind of mask has the effect of shielding the prying eyes of the gods, so he can''t "wait for you" is only one reason, and the more important reason is that the old man is here to hand in the Nine Yin Stone. "

    Huang Pingzhang said with a smile.

    "Oh? Fellow Daoist Huang is willing to tell me about the Nine Yin Stone."

    Gu Chen was a little surprised. Huang Pingzhang was very concerned about Jiuyin Stone before. He asked him several times and he didn''t say the specific reason, but this time he took the initiative to mention it.

    "At this time and at that time, I didn''t say it was because the matter of the Nine Yin Stones involved the Heavenly Court, so it is inconvenient to disclose it, but now Daoyou Chen is also a member of my Heavenly Court, so there is nothing to hide."

    Huang Pingzhang explained, leading Gu Chen into a hall.

    There are countless shelves in this hall, and there are many boxes on each shelf, and there are lines of light words on the surface of the boxes.

    "Wanted: Picking flowers and stealing Wu Yifeng, who has recently appeared in the White Whale Mansion, a cultivator in the early stages of supernatural powers, offering a reward of 20,000 yuan in crystals, regardless of life or death."

    "Reward material: Seeking Xuan-level low-grade material, a piece of Heisha''s dragon tendon, which can be traded by barter or Yuanjing."

    "The task of exterminating the sect: recruit ten bronze-level killers, and target a certain monster tribe in Nanling. The rewards are generous."

    All kinds of tasks came into view, all kinds, which opened Gu Chen''s horizons.

    His understanding of Heavenly Court is limited to the fact that it is also one of the dark forces in the mainland. Originally, it was only in the killer business, but it seems that the tasks are various.

    "Tianting''s main business is killer business externally, but we cooperate internally and with some forces, so there are as many types of missions in the Gongdefang as there are stars."

    "This place can be said to be a treasure house. As long as you have the strength, you can earn endless cultivation resources."

    "Of course, the richer the task reward, the greater the danger. The loss rate of the Heavenly Court Killer is quite high."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s surprised expression, Huang Pingzhang explained to him.

    "So, Fellow Daoist Huang wanted the Nine Yin Stone, not because he wanted it, but because someone issued an internal mission?"

    Gu Chen understood after a little thought.

    "Exactly, the Nine Yin Stone is something that ghosts like to eat. It is extremely dark. How can I use it? Someone issued a task to buy a large number of Nine Yin Stones. Among them, they used it in exchange for a dragon and tiger of the Nine Yin Stone. Longevity Pill, the old man is very concerned about it."

    Huang Pingzhang sighed.

    His lifespan was almost exhausted, and he was almost at the end of his rope, but he never expected to see someone exchanging Dragon and Tiger Shoushou Pills for Nine Yin Stones in the Gongde Workshop.

    Longhu Yanshou Pill is a low-grade Xuan-level pill, while Nine Yin Stones are mainly rare and not very precious.

    Such a deal was very cost-effective, so he took it seriously.

    It''s a pity that the Nine Yin Stones are not easy to get, and they will only grow in places with heavy Yin Qi, and the notorious Ghost Market is one of them.

    "To tell you the truth, the last time I retreated, I didn''t really retreat, but went out to look for the Nine Yin Stone as a killer."

    "The ghost market old man dare not go, went to some large tombs to try his luck, but unfortunately found nothing. I didn''t expect that the concubine would be so bold and make the idea to go to the ghost market. If I didn''t happen to meet Chen Daoyou for help, the consequences would be disastrous."

    Both of them are killers in heaven, Huang Pingzhang''s attitude towards Gu Chen became closer, and he told everything.

    "It''s all fate. If I hadn''t met Miss Huang, I wouldn''t have been able to join the Heavenly Court based on the relationship with Fellow Daoist Huang."

    Gu Chen sighed with emotion.

    "Haha, you''re right, Daoist Chen and my Huang family are destined. If there is more destiny, it will be even better."

    Huang Pingzhang said suggestively, and winked at him.

    Gu Chen was speechless, knowing that he was involved in the engagement with Concubine Huang.

    "Fellow Daoist Huang is still testing me?"

    Huang Pingzhang immediately shook his head, "No, it''s not a test this time. I really think it would be a good thing for the Huang family to have a son-in-law like Chen Daoyou."

    He sighed, "Fellow Daoists should also understand that my descendants of the Huang family are now a bunch of rich and good-for-nothings except for the better little concubine. If things go on like this, after a hundred years, I will be in a dire situation."

    Gu Chen didn''t want to get entangled with Huang Pingzhang on this matter, he had no interest in becoming the son-in-law of the Huang family, so he changed the subject.

    "Where should I go to get the cheat book?"

    Huang Pingzhang immediately understood what he meant, and secretly said, it seems that this matter cannot be rushed, and he still has to let his granddaughter work harder.

    He had already chatted with Xiaofei and knew that she really liked this Chen Gu.

    And after getting along for a period of time, he was also extremely satisfied with this Chen Gu.

    He is not only talented, but also extremely intelligent, and most importantly, he has an extremely strong will in his bones.

    Such uncut jade, he planned to be dragged onto the warship of the Huang family no matter what.

    So in order to achieve his goal, even the idea of ??sending his granddaughter to Gu Chen''s bed for nothing, it''s not that he didn''t think about it.

    "Where to get the cheat book, the old man went to hand over the task first, and I will go to Chen Daoyou later."

    Huang Pingzhang pointed the way, and the two separated.

    Gu Chen came to the place where the cheat books were collected, and successfully received "Guangxi Shenfa", "Shu Yuanshu" and "Tiangang Twenty-Seven Sanshou".

    After a little flipping, he had a good idea of ??the difficulty of training the three cheat books and how long it would take to master them.

    After looking at it for a while, Huang Pingzhang came back, walking briskly, and he was in a good mood at first sight.

    "But you got the Dragon and Tiger Life Extension Pill?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Well, the five Nine Yin Stones you gave me were exchanged for a Dragon and Tiger Longevity Pill, and there is also a bottle of Huang-level high-grade Jingyuan Pill!"

    Huang Pingzhang said excitedly, "In this way, the big stone in the old man''s heart has finally fallen, and I can live for a few more years. And that bottle of Jingyuan Pill should help me step into the consummation of supernatural powers in a short time."

    "Nine Yin Stones are so valuable?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "It wasn''t that valuable at first, but the senior who made the transaction said that your Nine Yin Stone has very pure yin qi, which is of great use to him, so he raised the price himself."

    "He''s a kind person." Gu Chen nodded, and Huang Pingzhang hesitated to speak. "Anything else?"

    "That''s right." Huang Pingzhang said truthfully, "The senior asked the old man where the Nine Yin Stones came from, and said he wanted to buy more. The old man thought that Chen Daoyou might not want people to know about it, so he didn''t discuss it with him in detail. Say, just say it was given to me by a friend."

    "He told me that he wanted more Nine Yin Stones of this grade, and bought as many as he could. I wonder if you are interested in it, Daoyou Chen?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90

    Gu Chen''s face showed emotion, the person who traded with Huang Pingzhang spent a lot of money, you must know that he still has a whole pack of Jiuyin stones in his hand, which will definitely bring him a lot of benefits.

    It''s just that his Nine Yin Stones came from the ghost market, where there was basically no entry but no exit, but he came out alive. The senior asked this matter, did he find something tricky?

    "When will the senior want it?" He pondered.

    "He didn''t set a time limit. In fact, he has issued this acquisition task for half a year." Huang Pingzhang said.

    "In this case, there is no rush."

    Gu Chen has made a decision, wait a while before considering whether to trade with the other party, and let the other party air first, maybe he can get greater benefits.

    After the two of them finished their affairs, they left Gongdefang, went to learn about the intelligence pool, and planned to leave the secret realm of heaven.

    Unexpectedly, when he walked out of the intelligence pool, he would meet Shi Cong and Yuan Jiu who recommended him head-on.

    Enemies meet each other, of course they are extremely jealous.

    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Huang, your friend is lucky to have passed the examination."

    Yuan Jiu said sarcastically.

    When Huang Pingzhang saw him, it was like seeing a disgusting fly, his good mood was half gone, his expression became gloomy, and he didn''t want to talk to him.

    Gu Chen was funny when he heard this, but seeing Shi Cong''s unnatural expression when Yuan Jiu spoke, he immediately understood.

    To be honest, Shi Cong didn''t tell Yuan Jiu how he passed the assessment.

    Gu Chen didn''t have a good impression of these two people, how could he be polite at this moment?

    "No matter how lucky you are, it''s not as good as Shi Daoyou. You have already suffered a crushing defeat, and you can still pass the assessment by relying on your nepotism."

    He said neither salty nor light.

    "Chen, what nonsense are you talking about!"

    When Shi Cong heard this, he was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, his face turned red and his tone became agitated.

    Because the facts he experienced in the assessment were too embarrassing, he didn''t tell Yuan Jiu in detail, he only said that he passed, but he didn''t expect Gu Chen to reveal his mistakes face to face!

    "I''m talking nonsense? You sold your body to get that Qianjue mother-in-law to help you pass the test. I''m not the only one who knows about this."

    Gu Chen imitated Xu Huahua''s tone, and said sinisterly.

    Now Shi Cong''s whole face was livid, and his lips trembled with anger. "You... you''re talking nonsense!"

    His reaction fell into the eyes of Yuan Jiu and Huang Pingzhang, and it was clearly a sign of guilty conscience.

    "Chen Daoyou, tell me, what interesting thing happened?" Huang Pingzhang gloated.

    When I met Yuan Jiu on weekdays, I couldn''t play tricks on him, and always made him angry. Today is a rare opportunity to embarrass him.

    "It happened like this."

    Gu Chen didn''t care how ugly Shi Cong''s face was, and directly told the whole story.

    Huang Pingzhang couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard that Shi Cong passed the examination after his underpants were almost stripped clean.

    Listening to that, Yuan Jiu couldn''t help covering her face, feeling ashamed that she was about to be thrown at grandma''s house.

    Shi Cong''s anomaly was discovered when the two met, and now that Gu Chen said this, he was immediately sure that the matter was true.

    The person he recommended actually joined the Heavenly Court in this way, and he himself felt ashamed!

    "He''s talking nonsense! He''s talking nonsense! I passed the test on my own!"

    Shi Cong was extremely anxious, if this matter got out, what would happen to him in the future?

    "Still refusing to admit it? I have evidence."

    Gu Chen wanted to teach this guy a lesson, flipped his hand, and took out the purple longbow.

    Seeing his beloved bow, Shi Cong''s eyes turned red, unable to refute anymore, Yuan Jiu sighed secretly.

    As expected, the most beloved bow has fallen into the hands of others, this Shi Cong is really embarrassing to him!

    "Give me back the bow, surnamed Chen, or I will make you look good!"

    Shi Cong had a hideous face.

    "Why, do you still want to do it here?"

    Huang Pingzhang sneered, hands are not allowed in the secret realm of heaven, and anyone who violates the rules will be punished by heaven.

    Shi Cong''s complexion couldn''t help being cloudy and uncertain, even if he had ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to make a move here!

    "The bow is my trophy, and it is impossible to return it to you. You can also give me the arrow. If you give it, I will not care about the previous matter with you."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "You have a good idea!" Shi Cong was so angry that he would be fine if he didn''t settle accounts with the other party, but the other party dared to threaten him.

    He suddenly thought of something and sneered. "Chen, don''t get too complacent. You offended Grandma Qianjue. You might lose your life as soon as you get out of Tianmen. What''s the point of being arrogant?"

    "Even if you escaped for a while, with Qianjue''s viciousness, she won''t let you go in the future. You are already a dead person!"

    He said, the more he thought about it, the happier he became, as if he had saved face.

    "She will come when she wants, how can I be afraid of her?"

    Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "Hmph, just pretend! When you die in her hands, I will take back my purple bow from her at a high price!"

    After he finished speaking, he walked away, not wanting to continue arguing about his embarrassing things here.

    After he and Yuan Jiu had left, Huang Pingzhang''s expression became serious, "Chen Daoyou, what did he just say?"

    Gu Chen then told how he offended Qianjue''s mother-in-law.

    "This is a disaster for no reason at all. Don''t you still have to be assessed?" Gu Chen sighed and felt a headache. "At this moment, she might be waiting for me outside the Heavenly Gate, and the senior in charge of the assessment suggested that I leave through another Heavenly Gate." "

    "Maybe she guessed that you would do this, so what if she blocked another Tianmen?" Huang Pingzhang thought deeply.

    "If that''s the case, fight her."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold. Although the other party is strong, he is not a coward.

    "Heavenly Court doesn''t want its killers to kill each other. If we report this situation to the higher authorities, they should be able to mediate for you."

    Huang Pingzhang suggested.

    "They can help me once, can they help me twice or three times? This matter can only be resolved by myself and her."

    Gu Chen shook his head, Heavenly Court is not a sect that emphasizes love and kindness, it is an organization of killers, the weak prey on the strong, if he asks for help from above, it will be looked down upon instead.

    "In that case, fellow Daoist Chen, why don''t you stay in the secret realm for a while?"

    Huang Pingzhang thought for a while, his eyes lit up.

    "Stay here?" Gu Chen was surprised, but he hadn''t thought about it.

    "That''s right, Daoist Chen, you are about to break through to the later stage of supernatural powers, right? There is a secret room in the Biluo Tower for cultivation, which is full of vitality, which is very suitable for retreat and breakthrough."

    "You''ve been cultivating here for a period of time, so Grandma Qianjue can still wait for you outside?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91

    "When the limelight passes, maybe at that time the old man has also broken through to the state of consummation of supernatural powers. When you and I join forces, will you still be afraid that she will fail?"

    Huang Pingzhang''s words are reasonable, where to practice is not to practice, and the practice room in the secret realm of heaven is better than Huang''s family.

    "Well, I will practice here for a while."

    Gu Chen followed the advice, and at the same time, he put Granny Qianjue on the must-kill list.

    It''s just because I assessed her that there are five levels of training rooms here, which are A, B, C, D, and E. At first glance, I don''t know what the difference is.

    He glanced around, and found that most of the bronze killers went to the training rooms of Ding and Wu, while others rarely paid attention.

    He followed the crowd and found an empty training room for Ding et al. When he walked in, he felt his body sink slightly.

    is gravity.

    The room is filled with gravity everywhere, and at the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth is also very abundant, as if it is concentrated and locked in here by gravity.

    After running Tianchen Vientiane Jue a little bit, Gu Chen found that the efficiency of cultivation was much higher than that in the outside world.

    After thinking about it, he changed to another practice room, this time it was Class B.

    As soon as his feet stepped into the room, it was as if he had sunk into a swamp, and the pressure on his shoulders was like a tide, like a mountain that was so crowded that it was about to deform!

    The gravity here is astonishingly a hundred times that of Ding and the others'' training room!

    The vitality of the heaven and earth in the room was so thick that it turned into a mist, and the filling level increased by more than ten times.

    Gu Chen immediately understood that the higher the level of the practice room, the greater the gravity it needs to bear, but the more vitality it will have.

    No wonder the bronze killers I saw before only entered the training rooms of the D and E ranks. With the physical strength of a normal supernatural power monk, it would be difficult for him to move in the training room above the C rank.

    "I have a huge strength of a million catties, and my physique is even better than the state of perfect supernatural powers, but I don''t have these concerns."

    Gu Chen felt that this second-class practice room was just right for him, so he closed the door and stayed here.

    A practice room, about 100 square meters in size, although the gravity is terrifying, but Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and sat on the futon in the center.

    The Tianchen Vientiane Jue was activated in the body, and the mist-like energy around him rushed in, and the pores of the whole body were stretched, and the cultivation efficiency was too high.

    Just starting to practice, Gu Chen felt that the cultivation base that had been trapped at the peak of the middle stage of supernatural powers for a long time showed signs of loosening!

    "It''s such a good place, I''ve worked so hard to join the Heavenly Court!"

    Gu Chen was overjoyed for a while, quickly took out a few pills, took them, and practiced cross-legged...

    two weeks later.

    The dusty door of Class B practice room opened for a long time, and Gu Chen with black hair like ink came out.

    Except for his slender figure, he looks ordinary and introverted, like an ordinary person.

    But if you look carefully, you can see that his eyes are lingering with brilliance, which clearly shows that he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation.

    Ten days ago, Gu Chen successfully stepped into the late stage of supernatural powers, and then stayed in the training room for another ten days.

    During these ten days, he used to practice "Guangxi Shenfa", "Shu Yuanshu" and "Tiangang Twenty-Seven Sanshou". With his talent, he has already mastered the essence at this moment.

    The strength has been greatly improved, and Gu Chen is a little eager to test his own strength, so he can''t help but walk towards Gongdefang.

    He is already a Heavenly Court Killer, and he can receive tasks that interest him.

    "Two weeks have passed, that Qianjue mother-in-law is definitely not outside. With my current strength, if I meet her again, as long as I guard against her poison technique, there may not be no chance of winning."

    On the way, Gu Chen reckoned his current strength. Although Qian Jue had consummate supernatural powers and was a little higher than himself, he had many means, and he was no longer afraid of her.

    When I came to Gongdefang, all kinds of tasks came into view, which made people dazzled.

    What kind of task to choose, Gu Chen has his own ruler in mind.

    Don''t accept missions that are too dangerous, do not accept missions that violate the principles, and also, missions related to the Temple of the Underworld, focus on it!

    One of the main reasons why Gu Chen joined the Heavenly Court was to obtain information about the Underworld Palace and fight against them, so he naturally paid special attention to this task at the moment.

    Tianting, Huangquanlou, and Mingshen Palace are collectively known as the three major dark forces in the mainland, and there are conflicts of interest from time to time. He believes that it is not difficult to find a mission that suits him.

    Sure enough, not long after browsing, he noticed a quest related to the Underworld Palace!

    "Recently, the killers of Underworld Palace have been rampant in the White Whale Mansion, destroying the Cao family''s forces under the Whale League. It is rumored that there are traces of Underworld Guards, who are suspected to be high-level officials of Underworld Palace codenamed ''Double Hatman''."

    "Since July, the Underworld Palace has been making frequent moves. First, it created the Fenglin Mansion incident and blamed it on my Heavenly Court. After that, it has made repeated actions in the various mansions of the Eastern Desolation. It seems to be looking for something."

    "Recently, the Cao family was destroyed, Cao Xuanbin, the eldest son of Cao''s family, was on the run, and the Underworld Palace tried their best to hunt him down, and he did not hesitate to expose it to others many times."

    "According to speculation, the Underworld Palace is bound to win Cao Xuanbin, which may have something to do with what they were looking for in Donghuang after planning the Fenglin Mansion Incident."

    "Huangquanlou has sent killers to track down this matter. Naturally, my Heavenly Court cannot lag behind. Now I have recruited ten bronze-level killers to form a team and conduct a secret investigation."

    "This mission does not need to directly conflict with Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Building. It is intended to find out some clues, so the danger level is rated as yellow. Anyone who gains something in the investigation will be rewarded according to the value of the information. Anyone who brings the orphan of the Cao family back , the reward merit is worth a thousand!"

    "Currently, the number of bronze killers registered is 3/10."

    After checking the mission briefing, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank and his heart was surging.

    Bamboo hat man!

    The Fenglin Mansion Incident!

    Every word came into his field of vision, arousing his monstrous hatred!

    "After killing so many people in Fenglin Mansion, Hadeshen Palace did not give up, and has been looking for me in various mansions in the Eastern Desolation."

    Some information is excluded from the dark forces, and it is impossible for outsiders to know.

    For example, Mingshen Palace single-handedly created the Fenglin Mansion Incident and searched for Gu Chen everywhere. Few people in the outside world know about it, and there are different opinions, but Tianting obviously knows a lot.

    Gu Chen had heard about the rumor that the Fenglin Mansion incident was caused by Heavenly Court when he was in Tanlang City, but he did not expect that it was spread by Hadeshen Palace to frame him.

    But Tianting obviously has limited knowledge, and only guessed what they were looking for from the movements of the Underworld Palace, and did not know the existence of Gu Chen and Cangtian Bagu.

    Gu Chen couldn''t calm down for a long time, this task had too much to do with him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92

    "What does the Underworld Palace''s pursuit of Cao Xuanbin have to do with me? Heaven must have guessed wrong in this regard."

    "It''s just that the matter has something to do with the man in the bamboo hat. According to the information, it is obvious that the Underworld Palace''s pursuit of Cao Xuanbing is extraordinary. This matter deserves my attention."

    Gu Chen thought about it carefully, Mingshen Palace seemed so familiar with the extermination of the Cao family, let alone whether the matter really had anything to do with him or the Fenglin Mansion Incident, from his point of view, he really wanted to destroy the Hadeshen Palace s plan.

    This mission is mainly for investigation. As long as he hides himself well and does not expose himself, the danger should not be great, and he still has the opportunity to learn more about the Underworld Palace. Isn''t this the purpose of his joining the Heavenly Court?

    So Gu Chen took out his Xingyue bracelet, approached the task box where the specific materials were placed, a ray of light was cast from the bracelet, and fell into the hole of the box.

    Crack!

    The box was released, and the details inside were revealed.

    The Xingyue bracelet represents Gu Chen''s identity. With the bracelet, you can start many tasks that meet the conditions in the merit workshop. Once you open it, it means you have accepted this task.

    Gu Chen took out the information inside and checked it carefully.

    This task is time-sensitive. At the same time he checked the task, Cao Xuanbin might be being chased by the Underworld Palace, so it is better to be fast than slow.

    According to the information, Cao Xuanbin is currently hiding in a city called Seven Kills in the White Whale Mansion.

    This information was provided by an informant from the Heavenly Court. Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou should not know about it yet, but with their intelligence capabilities, they will be able to find it soon.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help being nervous for a while. If possible, he wanted to find Cao Xuanbin in advance, and find out what the Underworld Palace wanted from him.

    But Heavenly Court obviously didn''t pay much attention to this matter, all it wanted was information, so it had to wait for a team of ten people to form before acting, and set the difficulty of this matter as yellow level.

    If they really paid attention to it, they could urgently dispatch assassins above silver to bring Cao Xuanbin back. One of those assassins was worth ten bronze assassins.

    "If Cao Xuanbin really has something to do with me or the affairs of Fenglin Mansion, if Heavenly Court knows the truth, it will definitely regret it to death."

    Gu Chen thought secretly, although he joined the Heavenly Court, he didn''t regard it as his belonging.

    Once the news that she is pregnant with the tyrant bone of the sky is revealed, let alone the Underworld Palace, the Heavenly Court will still follow her.

    This is why Yang Zhui and Xu Huahua asked him if he had a special physique earlier, and he answered no.

    Just investigate the matter of Cao Xuanbin, the difficulty is yellow level, but if this matter is involved in the overlord of the sky, I am afraid that the heaven will immediately set it as the earth level, maybe it is the sky level.

    "We can only wait, and hope to form a team of ten people as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen sighed, put away the materials, and left Gongdefang.

    There is a simple communication circle in the Xingyue bracelet, which is connected with the magical "Skynet" in the heaven.

    If the number of missions is enough, "Skynet" will release energy through the Nether Void to notify itself.

    What Gu Chen didn''t notice, as soon as he left, a figure came out from the corner of Gongdefang, his eyes were full of hatred.

    "Finally waiting for this damn guy!"

    "That Qianjue old woman is too much. She helped me pass the assessment before. I have given her all the valuable treasures, and I also promised the historian to give her another reward. I didn''t expect her to order me!"

    This person is actually Shi Cong, gnashing his teeth at this moment, he has been waiting in Gongdefang for two whole weeks.

    On that day, everyone passed the assessment and became the killer of the Heavenly Court. Grandma Qianjue was very worried about the fact that the first reward of the assessment was taken away, so she waited outside the gate of heaven for Gu Chen.

    Shi Cong hated Gu Chen to the bone, so he followed him, wanting to see how miserable his death would be under the hands of Grandma Qian Jue.

    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a whole day, Gu Chen didn''t come out from the Tianmen. Mother-in-law Qianjue was very upset, thinking that he escaped from another Tianmen.

    She didn''t want to let Gu Chen go, thinking that every new killer would go to Gongdefang to receive the task, so she let Shi Cong stay here to see when Gu Chen came to receive the task.

    What kind of mission he took, she would follow the clues to find him. This kind of penny-pinching energy made people shudder.

    Of course Shi Cong didn''t want to waste time in Gongdefang, but he was afraid of this Qianjue mother-in-law, so he really stayed here for two weeks!

    Gu Chen noticed it as soon as he entered Gongdefang, and he has been secretly observing.

    Fortunately, wearing a bronze mask, the other party did not find himself.

    "That guy should have received the mission here just now."

    Shi Cong came to the place where Gu Chen was standing before, and saw the mission box related to the Underworld Palace at a glance.

    "The task is still short of six people, hehe, that''s really great."

    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, like a snake smelling an opportunity.

    ...

    Gu Chen left the secret realm of heaven and returned to Greedy Wolf City.

    This journey did not encounter any danger, and Grandma Qianjue did not stay outside the gate of heaven.

    As soon as he returned to Greedy Wolf City, he first quietly went to the residence of Zhao Rou, Xiaoque and others.

    Since the seven girls settled down in Tanlang City, they have been practicing hard and rarely go out.

    They are in the blooming season, and after experiencing the accident of the sect being destroyed, their innocence and brilliance gradually faded away.

    If there is anyone who can maintain a sense of innocence, it is Gu Chen who saved them.

    "Brother Gu, sit down first, I''m going to buy vegetables, you haven''t come for a long time, cook a few more dishes today."

    "Brother Gu, drink tea."

    The seven girls were very enthusiastic about Gu Chen, and some of them were obviously older than Gu Chen, but they still talked about Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen couldn''t hold back them either, so he could only call them whatever he wanted.

    He could see that the reason why the seven people were so kind to him was not only because he was their savior, but also because a group of people had similar experiences.

    They were in the same situation and depended on each other for life. Gradually, they became a family with each other.

    Although the seven girls are all disciples of the sect, they seldom cook, but Zhao Rou''s cooking skills are excellent, and she cooked a whole table of sumptuous dishes that night to celebrate Gu Chen''s return.

    Looking at the seven pretty faces and the delicious food, Gu Chen moved his index finger and wanted to move his chopsticks.

    "Squeak!"

    Before the food was served, a gust of white wind passed by, and there was a little guy beside the table.

    "I knew you, a glutton, would definitely not be absent."

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape who grabbed a roasted chicken leg, and rolled his eyes.

    I don''t know why the white ape''s nose is so good, every time he comes to eat with Zhao Rou and the others, it will pop out suddenly when the meal is about to be served.

    This time I went out for so many days before I came back, and it unexpectedly reappeared as soon as I came back.

    It can be seen that it is estimated that this little guy can smell his own smell from dozens of miles away.

    The white ape gnawed on the chicken leg, his mouth was full of oily water, he babbled back a few times, his eyes were mostly focused on the food on the table.

    Gu Chen knew that this little guy''s stomach was like a bottomless pit, fearing that his food would be snatched away by it, he hurriedly gobbled it up.

    One person and one monkey ate like wind and clouds, making the seven girls cover their mouths and laugh non-stop.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93

    "Brother Gu, you don''t know, these days you are not here, Bai Yuan often comes to eat."

    "It''s so cute, and it brings us food from time to time."

    Several girls started talking.

    "Oh? What did it bring you to eat?"

    Gu Chen raised his head in surprise while eating.

    "Well, it''s all there."

    Xiao Que immediately pointed to the corner of the room, with a smile on her face that couldn''t stop.

    I saw in that corner, precious medicinal materials such as snow gardenia, wild tortoise shell, dragon beard yam, etc....

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. I dare to love this monkey''s stubborn nature. He has been stealing things around a lot recently!

    And now not only stealing to eat for myself, but also willing to help others...

    "The little white ape is amazing. He said that he picked these from the mountains."

    "That''s right, I brought back a millennium-year-old red blood grass a few days ago, and we still have it. Brother Gu, do you want it?"

    Everyone was chattering, and the white ape raised his chin high when he saw them praising him, with a proud expression on his face.

    Gu Chen''s forehead is all black, this guy is a thief if he is a thief, and he dares to lie that he picked it himself, how can he be so thick-skinned?

    "No need, keep it for yourself."

    Gu Chen shook his head helplessly. Although the medicinal materials of the white ape do not come from the right sources, they are of great help to Zhao Rou and others.

    Although he himself often provided them with some medicinal materials to nourish their bodies, after all, his physique was exhausted and his ability was limited, so White Ape was helping indirectly.

    Now four of the seven of them have stepped into the Ninth Layer of the physical body, becoming a monk is just around the corner, and by then they will have the power to protect themselves in this chaotic White Whale Mansion.

    As for which unlucky families in the city had stolen the medicinal materials, he couldn''t control it.

    How many ordinary people can afford these medicinal materials, and how many of those forces in the city are unlucky enough to plunder?

    The world of Moby Whale Mansion is like this, Gu Chen will not worry about whether this is ill-gotten gain.

    After eating, Gu Chen left, and did not discuss the latest news about the Underworld Palace with the seven people.

    He mainly came to see if they had any difficulties in life. Seeing that they had gradually shaken off the haze of the past, the guilt in his heart disappeared a little.

    Returning to Huang''s mansion with Bai Yuan, Gu Chen met again after two weeks, Huang Pingzhang was obviously different from before.

    His complexion was much rosier than before, and he looked younger, no longer sluggish.

    "Have you made a breakthrough?" Gu Chen asked.

    Huang Pingzhang smiled and nodded, "This old man has been stuck in the late stage of supernatural powers for many years, and the reason why he has been unable to break through is only because of old age and frailty, and his blood has withered."

    "This time, with the help of Longhu Longevity Pill and Jingyuan Pill, I finally stepped into the realm of consummation of supernatural powers. This is really thanks to you, Daoist Chen."

    Huang Pingzhang was obviously very happy. Not only did his lifespan increase, but his strength also became stronger. If he had a chance in the future, he might even be able to step into the realm of a great monk.

    This is in stark contrast to his previous situation. Thinking of this, he is even more grateful to Gu Chen.

    "Looking at Chen Daoyou like this, he has already broken through to the late stage of supernatural powers, right? Now that you and I have improved a lot, do you want to find a chance to solve that old woman Qianjue?"

    "With her temperament, if you don''t deal with her, sooner or later you will be threatened, Chen Daoyou."

    Huang Pingzhang suggested that although he had rewarded him by introducing Gu Chen to join the Heavenly Court, it still felt that it was not enough.

    Especially since he wanted to tie Gu Chen to his Huang family''s warship, he was more willing to help him solve his troubles and enhance their friendship.

    "That old lady must be cleaned up, but right now I have another thing I want to ask you, Fellow Daoist Huang, about the task I just took over."

    Gu Chen said to himself that Cao Xuanbin, who was hunted down, is now in the Seven Killing City of Moby Dick Mansion, and the Cao family belongs to the forces under the Whale League. Huang Pingzhang has been here for many years, and he is more or less a know-it-all.

    "Seven Kills City? This city is under the control of Yunyan Sect. Could it be that the mission Chen Daoyou took is related to Yunyan Sect?"

    Upon hearing this, Huang Pingzhang had a strange look on his face.

    "Yunyanzong? What a coincidence."

    Gu Chen was surprised for a while, he didn''t expect that the Seven Killing City was under the same control of the Yunyan Sect as the Tanlang City.

    "This old man thought Daoyou Chen was after Yunyan Sect. It turned out to be just a coincidence."

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s surprised expression didn''t look like a fake, Huang Pingzhang laughed.

    "Why did I follow Yunyan Sect for no reason?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head.

    Huang Pingzhang spoke slowly with deep meaning in his eyes. "This Yunyan sect belongs to the Whale League, and its main sphere of influence is between Tanlang, Seven Kills, and a broken army city."

    "Chen Daoyou had already dealt with the Qian and Lan families before, and unified Tanlang City, which aroused the vigilance of the Yunyan Sect. The old man thought that Chen Daoyou simply wanted to solve the Yunyan Sect as well, and took the opportunity to expand the sphere of influence."

    "It is your Huang family that dominates the city of Greedy Wolf."

    Gu Chen emphasized that Huang Pingzhang always thought he was ambitious.

    "My Huang family and Chen Daoyou are one." Huang Pingzhang said with a smile.

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to argue, and continued to ask. "According to what you say, you should be familiar with Seven Killing City, right? Tell me everything you know."

    Huang Pingzhang then spoke freely, telling all about the situation in Seven Kills City, including several relatively powerful forces.

    After he finished speaking, Gu Chen had already made a preliminary judgment on the Seven Killing City in his mind.

    "Seven Kills City is different from my Tanlang City. Tanlang City is now dominated by my Huang family. Although the Yunyan Sect controls this area in name, we are in a cooperative relationship with each other."

    "The Seven Kills City is different. Several families in the Seven Kills City were established by the old disciples of the original Yunyan Sect, so they are completely under the control of the Yunyan Sect."

    "Chen Daoyou, since your task is mainly to investigate, if you can get the help of Yunyan Sect, you should be able to get twice the result with half the effort."

    Huang Pingzhang suggested.

    "Do you think it is possible for Yunyan Sect to help me?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, but what he had to deal with behind the scenes was the forces of Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou. If Yunyanzong knew about it, he would probably avoid it, and they would agree to hand over the Seven Killing City.

    "It''s unlikely, you have a deep hatred with Yunyanzong." Huang Pingzhang shook his head decisively.

    "I just dealt with the members of the Lan family in front of Elder Wu last time, so I don''t mean to say that I have made enemies?"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    "Ahem, there''s something Daoist Chen probably doesn''t know? Recently, goods have been stolen from the black market of the Yunyan Sect. I heard that a few days ago, even the medicine field at their mountain gate was stolen."

    Huang Pingzhang coughed a few times, and took a meaningful look at the white ape next to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s face froze, oh my god.

    Ganqing Baiyuan already disdains stealing in Tanlang City, and now he is going to Yunyan Sect?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94

    The Yunyan sect was stolen, and the thief came and went without a trace, and has never missed or been discovered.

    But the white ape lived in Huang''s mansion and came and went all day long, how could Huang Pingzhang not notice any clues?

    At this moment, while Gu Chen was talking to him about this matter, let him tell the little monkey to restrain himself a bit, otherwise it would be bad for him to get burned one day.

    Gu Chen got a headache when he heard it, and glared at the white ape, but it showed an innocent expression, as if it had been wronged.

    "You better restrain me, or don''t blame me for not helping you if something happens one day."

    Gu Chen said angrily, and the white ape nodded frequently, looking obedient and repentant.

    "This monkey is clever, it''s good to know the mistakes and correct them."

    Seeing this, Huang Pingzhang exclaimed in admiration, to be honest, he had only seen this monster in his life, and it was so smart.

    Moreover, he has observed its speed from a distance, and it is really astonishing. It can be said that it is the biggest nemesis of an archer like himself. The speed of a sharp arrow cannot catch up with the speed of the opponent.

    "It''s just pretending. If you can restrain yourself a little, thank God."

    Gu Chen shook his head again and again, the more readily the white ape agreed, the less it cared.

    This monkey is wild and hard to train, and I haven''t been in Tanlang City recently, so it''s no wonder it''s getting more and more arrogant.

    "Yunyan Sect didn''t know that Chen Daoyou was related to the theft of their sect, and he wasn''t even sure what the thief looked like. If Chen Daoyou really wanted them to help, it would be fine."

    "Just remember one thing, Fellow Daoist Chen. To deal with them, you can only show up as a killer in the heavenly court. Don''t let them know that you are Chen Gu."

    "Becoming a killer in the heavenly court is destined to provoke many enemies in the future. If your true identity is known, there will be endless troubles."

    Huang Pingzhang reminded.

    "Huang Daoyou is right, I will consider this matter carefully." Gu Chen nodded.

    "If you have any difficulties, ask the old man for help at any time." Huang Pingzhang said righteously.

    The two separated, and Gu Chen returned to his residence.

    Nothing to say all night.

    At noon the next day, Gu Chen''s Xingyue bracelet flashed green light again and again.

    This is a signal released by Skynet, indicating that the number of people in the team has been gathered enough!

    Gu Chen was refreshed, and immediately went to the nearest Tianmen, and once again entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Court of the White Whale Mansion.

    Outside the Gongdefang, when Gu Chen arrived, the other nine team members had already arrived.

    When he saw the appearance of the two of them, his face changed slightly.

    That Qianjue mother-in-law and Shi Cong are both there!

    coincidence?

    He didn''t think so, and walked forward with a cold heart.

    "Chen, we meet again."

    When Shi Cong saw Gu Chen, his smile was ferocious and proud.

    Grandma Qianjue laughed hoarsely, and didn''t even say much.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, thinking about how the two of them knew that he had accepted this task, and deliberately stuck to it.

    "It seems that everyone is here, and the matter is urgent. Let''s set off to Seven Kills City now. As for how to investigate this mission, we will discuss it on the way."

    A bronze assassin saw that the last Gu Chen also came, and said.

    Everyone nodded one after another and had no objection, at this moment Gu Chen spoke. "Wait, I still have something to do, let''s gather again tomorrow morning."

    After these words fell, many killers frowned and looked displeased.

    Shouldn''t things be dealt with in advance?

    By saying so suddenly at this time, isn''t it a waste of everyone''s time?

    "Chen, you don''t want to run away temporarily, do you?"

    Shi Cong''s face darkened immediately, "Don''t forget, this is your first mission to join the Heavenly Court. If you give up and escape from the first mission, you will be severely punished."

    "You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime." Grandma Qianjue''s eyes turned cold.

    "Escape?" The other seven people were surprised for a while. Looking at the way the two sides looked, they immediately understood that there might be some contradictions.

    "I can warn you, the three of you have just joined the Heavenly Court, and I was afraid that you would hold us back. If you cause civil turmoil and affect our mission, I will not spare you!"

    The killer who spoke first had a serious tone.

    The other killers also agreed. The three inexperienced rookies were already prone to problems, and it would make things worse if they engaged in infighting.

    "Hey, it''s not up to you to make irresponsible remarks about what I want to do."

    Grandma Qianjue didn''t care about everyone''s threats, and her tone was cold to the bone. "As long as the task can be completed in the end, you can keep your mouth shut and keep yourself safe."

    Her arrogant appearance immediately provoked the anger of the seven people.

    "Bastard! Old woman, who do you think you are, Silver Killer?"

    "You''re so arrogant just after joining the Heavenly Court, don''t you know how to respect your seniors at all?"

    Granny Qianjue''s skeleton crutch rapped violently, overwhelming everyone''s condemnation. "Whoever has an opinion, leave the secret realm of the Heavenly Court and fight the old man again!"

    After she said this, several people''s expressions changed slightly, and they dared not speak for a while.

    Although they have higher qualifications, they are also bronze killers, and their strengths are all in the realm of supernatural powers. How many of them will be the opponents of Grandma Qianjue?

    The other party dared to be so arrogant, of course she has the confidence, no one wants to be poisoned by her secretly during the mission.

    "I don''t care how you guys are arguing. Anyway, I have something to do today. Let''s gather outside the Seven Kills City in the early morning of tomorrow!"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    The seven killers suddenly became angry. Why are these rookies so arrogant? They are doing their own way!

    "Boy, I won''t let you run away."

    Grandma Qianjue looked at Gu Chen with murderous intent.

    "Old woman, I have no grievances or enmities with you. It''s just that your skills are inferior to others. You failed to get the first place in the assessment, so you deliberately tried to kill me. Is there such a reason in this world?"

    Gu Chen sneered, he stopped hiding and went straight in.

    "Reason? Sure enough, I''m still young, and I''ve been in the White Whale Mansion for so many years, and the truth has always been spoken with fists."

    Grandma Qianjue said disdainfully.

    "Okay, this is simple and rude."

    Gu Chen smiled angrily. At this moment, he already had an extremely strong killing intent towards this Qianjue mother-in-law and Shi Cong beside her.

    This time the task is related to the Underworld Palace, there are many variables, these two guys are still here to join in the fun, if this is the case, then I will have fun with them!

    "Don''t worry, I will never run away. If I run away, it is tantamount to giving up the mission, and the rules of the heavens will not spare me."

    "Early tomorrow morning, I will appear outside the city of Seven Kills!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he ignored everyone, turned around and strode away.

    His words were sonorous and powerful, Qian Jue''s mother-in-law did not catch up, her eyes flickered for a while.

    "Senior, do you really want him to leave like this? What if he really runs away?"

    Shi Cong said quickly.

    "Otherwise, what should I do? Do you want to do it here?"

    Grandma Qianjue showed a sneer, "He didn''t lie, his eyes can''t deceive anyone, he is really ready to have a break with the old man."

    "In this case, let him live one more day. Tomorrow is his death day!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95

    Gu Chen left the Heavenly Court sub-rudder and returned to Greedy Wolf City.

    "Isn''t it a coincidence that the old poisonous woman is in the same team as you?" Huang Pingzhang was greatly surprised.

    "I''m afraid this is not a coincidence. I was careless. When I received the task that day, I didn''t wear a mask."

    On the way back, Gu Chen thought about it carefully. The reason why those two people joined his team so coincidentally was most likely because they were exposed in the Gongdefang that day.

    "So this matter is indeed your lack of experience, let''s not mention it for now. Since that Qianjue has his eyes on you, do you still want to continue to accept this task?"

    "With her viciousness, there might be some trap waiting for you."

    Huang Pingzhang looked serious.

    "This is Gu Chen, who I joined the Heavenly Court, so I gave a general idea.

    "Great idea! It doesn''t matter whether it''s Qian Jue or Shi Cong, as long as Chen Daoyou is good at archery, and he doesn''t know anything about the others, maybe it will have a miraculous effect!"

    After hearing this, Huang Pingzhang''s eyes lit up, and there was a smile on his mouth.

    "Let''s have a good time with that old poisonous woman tomorrow!"

    A cold light surged in Gu Chen''s dark eyes.

    ...

    In the early morning, outside the Qisha city.

    On a hill, nine figures in white robes and bronze masks stood.

    Among them, an old woman with a slightly hunched figure stood out on crutches.

    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"

    Shi Cong stood beside Grandma Qianjue with an impatient look on his face.

    Everyone has been here for a while, but Gu Chen has been missing for a long time.

    In good conscience, if he was Chen Gu, who knew that he was not an opponent of the perfect state of supernatural powers like Grandma Qianjue, he would never come here to die.

    So he is a little worried right now, and today he will not see that Chen Gu''s miserable end.

    He has already agreed with Granny Qianjue that if he kills Gu Chen today, he will buy back his purple bow from her at a high price.

    Since losing his precious bow, his archery skills have dropped by at least 30%, and his thoughts are almost broken.

    "Our mission this time is mainly to investigate the dynamics of the Underworld Palace. The informant is already waiting for us near the city gate. He will take us to find Cao Xuanbin then."

    The seven killers next to them were discussing the specific arrangements for today''s operation. Because of yesterday''s quarrel, Qianjue''s mother-in-law was obviously at odds with them, and there was no exchange of words.

    At this moment, Shi Cong followed Qianjue''s mother-in-law''s lead, and did not dare to get close to others.

    "Thousands of peers."

    After the seven killers finished communicating with each other, one of them headed towards Grandma Qianjue, his tone much more relaxed than yesterday.

    "Yesterday we had some misunderstandings with each other, but they were all minor conflicts. Since we are going to fight side by side together today, I hope that Fellow Daoist Qianjue will focus on the mission."

    Their tone was very restrained, and there was no disrespect to the new killer.

    Shi Cong was secretly amused. It was true that she was following Granny Qianjue. She was so powerful that ordinary bronze killers would not dare to offend her.

    "I''m not a calculating person. As long as you don''t spoil my good deeds, I won''t embarrass you."

    Grandma Qianjue spoke in her hoarse voice.

    A group of killers immediately looked at each other, thought for a while, and the leader continued.

    "Fellow Daoist Qianjue, we know that you have conflicts with fellow Daoist Chen, and Heavenly Court does not strictly prohibit this aspect in private. If we change places, we will ignore your grievances."

    "It''s just that the Seven Killing City is a little sensitive now. The people from the Underworld Palace are tracking Cao Xuanbin. Once you fight here, if you startle them, it will be much more difficult for us to investigate secretly."

    "Furthermore, according to reliable information, Huangquanlou has also been active in this area recently. We really shouldn''t fight among ourselves."

    "So, according to our point of view, we hope that when Fellow Daoist Chen arrives, Fellow Daoist Qianjue can temporarily turn the feud with him into friendship, and it won''t be too late to settle accounts after the task is completed."

    What he said was reasonable and reasonable, and if it were any other sensible person, he would probably agree to it.

    But Grandma Qianjue laughed when she heard about it. "You want to stop Laoshen from killing that brat Chen Gu?"

    The expressions of the seven people were concentrated. "I hope Fellow Daoist Qianjue will take care of the overall situation."

    "The overall situation? It''s just a small investigation mission. If I didn''t want to kill that kid, I wouldn''t bother to participate."

    "Since the nature of the mission is investigation, it means that it is normal even if no clues are found."

    Her words made several of the seven immediately furious.

    "Qianjue! You don''t care that this mission is your business. Don''t affect me. I urgently need the merit points for completing the mission!"

    "Fellow Daoist, there is no need to be polite to this old woman. We humbled her, but she never backed down!"

    The killer who was in charge of negotiating with Qianjue saw that his companions were angry, so he quickly comforted them, lest they would fight.

    "Friend Daoist Qianjue, take a step back, don''t fight Daoist Chen here."

    The monk surnamed Zhu said solemnly.

    "Then Chen Gu himself must be killed, you just don''t care about it?" Qianjue''s mother-in-law''s tone remained unchanged.

    "No matter what, we are both killers in the heavens. Since we are companions in a team, how can we let you kill your companions in front of your eyes?"

    "Fellow Daoist Qianjue, let me remind you from the experience of those who have come before that, as killers, when we face dangerous missions, the only ones we can trust are our companions in Heaven. If you go your own way like this, you will definitely not go far!"

    At the end of the story, the monk surnamed Zhu was obviously angry.

    "Talents who are too weak need to be in groups. With so many years of experience in the world of cultivators, companions are just a burden."

    Grandma Qianjue still didn''t seem to listen to the persuasion at all.

    "In that case, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"

    Seeing that no amount of persuasion would work, the monk surnamed Zhu''s voice turned cold, and the seven of them dispersed to form horns, vaguely surrounding Granny Qianjue.

    Since they are too soft, they plan to take down Granny Qianjue, anyway, they must not let her ruin the plan!

    "You want to kill me?" Grandma Qianjue sneered as she tapped the ground a few times with her cane.

    "It''s just that you can''t do anything wrong. When the task is completed, we will transfer you to the heavenly court for disposal."

    "Of course, if you insist on facing life and death, you can''t blame others if you die!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96

    The seven killers made a real move, but Grandma Qianjue laughed out loud.

    "Just try it out and see if the energy in your body can still function?"

    She showed a sarcasm in her eyes, and the seven of them were shocked when they heard the words, and they started to cultivate their bodies, but their bodies suddenly softened, and their faces turned red and purple!

    "Poisoned? When is it?"

    Their expressions changed drastically one after another, a ferocious toxin penetrated into their bodies at some point, and as soon as they mobilized their energy, they exploded violently.

    All of a sudden, many killers fell to the ground, and the monk surnamed Zhu knelt on one knee, sweating coldly on his forehead.

    "The old man arrived here early in the morning and released a colorless and odorless poisonous miasma into the air. All monks below the nirvana state will not be able to exert any power for at least five days."

    Mother-in-law Qianjue said it plainly.

    "You planned to plot against us early in the morning?"

    The monk surnamed Zhu was furious, and said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, this old woman really performed vividly!

    "Could it be that you want to kill us? If you do that, the entire team will be almost wiped out. How will you explain it to Heaven when you go back?"

    "Didn''t you just want to kill me? It''s just each other. It''s okay to kill you, and it will be fine to plant it on Mingshen Palace or Huangquanlou."

    Grandma Qianjue was bold and vicious, everyone gasped when they heard this, and felt that something was wrong.

    Even Shi Cong had a new understanding of the ferocity of this old woman. She was not only cruel, but also crazy!

    More than seven killers have been recruited. He just stimulated his Yuanli and found that he also couldn''t use any Yuanli, and his limbs were sore and weak.

    "Before that kid surnamed Chen arrives, let''s deal with you first, and you will start."

    Grandma Qianjue raised her skeleton crutches, and was about to smash it at the head monk surnamed Zhu.

    She has always been arbitrary, and this group of people want to control her, which has long disgusted her.

    At this time.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The void was torn apart, thunder was like waves, and an arrow suddenly shot from afar!

    The trajectory of the walking stick raised by Grandma Qianjue suddenly changed, and she slammed it to the side. The sharp arrow snapped and broke into two pieces!

    "Boy surnamed Chen, I expected that you, as an archer, would not dare to fight the old man in close quarters. You would only wait for the opportunity from a distance and carry out a sneak attack!"

    There was no surprise on her old face, and she turned to look in the direction of the arrow.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    I saw one after another arrows, like meteors from the sky, coming in an endless stream!

    She waved her crutches, and a black light curtain surrounded her left and right, and all the arrows fell into it, corroding extremely quickly.

    Zizi~~~

    All the sneak attacks were in vain, and Granny Qianjue''s gloomy eyes locked on the direction of the arrow flying from afar.

    "caught you!"

    With a stomp of her foot, she rose into the sky, turned into a cloud of poisonous smoke, and headed straight for Gu Chen''s direction!

    The archer can only maintain an advantage from a certain distance, she has a grin on her face, as long as she is in front of her, Chen Gu can only be slaughtered by her!

    The powerful aura of perfect supernatural powers rolled away, and Grandma Qianjue was as fast as a shooting star, and soon approached the mountain where Gu Chen was hiding.

    From a distance, she saw the panic on the other person''s face, just like the normal reaction of a sheep meeting a lion.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    In the panic, Gu Chen held the purple bow in his hand, and shot five or six arrows one after another.

    A streak of black light shot out from Granny Qianjue''s crutch, smashing the sneak attack easily, and finally reached the top of Gu Chen''s head, less than a foot away.

    "Die!"

    She slammed down her crutch hard, and a translucent and semi-purple poisonous dragon came out, and landed on Gu Chen with its teeth and claws!

    Her poison technique is pervasive, even the body''s body light can be eroded, and she can almost see the scene where the opponent falls and turns into a pool of blood in the next breath!

    Gu Chen''s flustered face suddenly became calm, and he raised his left wrist, and on the silver-white bracelet, the khaki-colored spar shined brilliantly!

    On the hillside where he was standing, countless dust swirled rapidly, forming a layer of sandstorm around him!

    The poisonous dragon got into the sand and dust, and the sizzling corrosion sound continued, and it quickly melted away.

    After finally passing through the sand and dust, only a thin layer remained, and in front of Gu Chen, a khaki shield had formed.

    boom.

    The poisonous dragon hit it and collapsed completely.

    "This magic weapon is your reward for being the first in the assessment?"

    Granny Qianjue became even more murderous when she saw this, she fell to the ground and raised her crutches high, the skull on the top was shiny black.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Her eyes were all focused on Gu Chen in front of her, she never expected that another arrow flew from the side hill!

    This arrow was extremely astonishing, and the aura it emitted made her look even more astonished.

    "Supernatural powers?"

    As soon as she was surprised, she immediately judged that the arrow was more threatening, the trajectory of the crutch changed, and she went forward, ignoring Gu Chen who was not far away.

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out with brilliance, he has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!

    I saw him throwing the purple bow up, his body turned into a light and shadow, approaching Granny Qianjue in the blink of an eye!

    That is Guangxi''s movement technique which combines the advantages of Youming movement technique and wearing stars and wearing moon steps. It is approaching the extreme, and Grandma Qianjue did not expect it!

    At the same time as he jumped out, Gu Chenhongtai''s epee appeared in his hand, and the sword was treacherous like a shadow, straight into the netherworld!

    At this moment, the hairs on Grandma Qianjue''s whole body exploded, and she sensed a strong life-and-death crisis!

    There is an arrow with perfect supernatural powers in the distance, and Gu Chen''s amazing sword in the near. She realizes that she has been deceived, and steps into the killing trap set by the other party on her own initiative!

    According to Shi Cong, this Gu Chen is just an archer. It stands to reason that other methods should be lackluster, but at this moment, this sword is no less threatening to her than the arrow in the distance!

    The on-the-spot reaction ability honed by years of licking blood on the tip of the knife made her scream at the sky at this moment, and the skeleton crutch flew out of her hand, heading straight for the amazing arrow.

    As for her, a shriveled hand stretched out, her five fingers turned into claws, and each finger instantly became as white as jade.

    clang!

    She actually shook Gu Chen''s sword with her claws, and clasped Gu Chen''s Hongtai epee with her five fingers, causing him to stop.

    Gu Chen''s heart was beating wildly, what kind of claw technique was this, and how powerful his own sword was, how could Granny Qianjue''s old and weak body resist it in such a hurry?

    Zizi~~

    On the epee sword held by five fingers, there was a dark white poisonous mist extending straight to Gu Chen''s hand holding the sword!

    A sense of crisis quietly surfaced in his heart, Gu Chen didn''t dare to test how powerful the poison was, so he immediately loosened his hand.

    Hongtai''s epee was immediately slapped away by Qianjue''s jade-like hand, and she quietly heaved a sigh of relief.

    After resolving this killing situation, it will be difficult for the opponent''s sneak attack to work again!

    swish.

    But she didn''t expect that Gu Chenjian let go, but instead of retreating, he rushed forward like a leopard, his hands thundered violently, and the sword flew flying!

    "Tiangang Twenty-Seven Sanshou?"

    She recognized it immediately, and was horrified in her heart. How long has it been since this kid got this cheat book, and he has mastered it so quickly!

    What''s more, the opponent was an archer first, and then showed his impressive swordsmanship. Now that he didn''t have a sword, he showed a powerful martial skill again!

    What a monster!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97

    The white jade-like hand reacted immediately, facing Gu Chen.

    Granny Qianjue''s face is full of ferociousness, this White Jade Sacred Poison Hand is the most powerful skill she has mastered, as long as she gently rubs against the opponent''s body, it is enough to cause him to die of poison instantly!

    Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil was running non-stop at this moment, his hand stretched out like lightning, and clasped Grandma Qianjue''s wrist, avoiding the white jade claw, the other hand squeezed a fist and hit Grandma Qianjue''s chest.

    boom!

    The old woman''s face changed wildly, she felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer in the heart, and her body was thrown out like a broken sack!

    Gu Chen chased after him, and Tian Gang''s twenty-seven Sanshou used all of them, sometimes forming palms and sometimes transforming fists, which made Grandma Qianjue exhausted and unable to hold back.

    Grandma Qianjue was bleeding so much, she never thought that Gu Chen''s ability to fight in close quarters would be so powerful, how the hell does this look like an archer!

    She could only rely on her profound cultivation to maintain her body-protecting Yuanguang, and when she bit the tip of her tongue, more poisonous smoke rose from her body, intertwined with Yuanguang, and merged into one.

    "If you''re not afraid of losing your hands, try again! The toxin extracted from the old body will kill you if you touch it!"

    With disheveled hair and a ferocious expression, she has been cornered.

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold, and he saw that his hands were quickly covered with dark golden star scale armor, and he jumped on top of Grandma Qianjue''s head.

    Embrace the Sun and Moon Hammer!

    Without any hesitation, he embraced the sun and the moon with both fists, and smashed it down heavily!

    boom--

    The entire mountain was shaken for a while, and the violent energy flooded the area, and the movement spread far away!

    When everything passed, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and there was only a pool of indistinguishable flesh and blood in the pit.

    Sizzle.

    There was venom flowing out of the flesh and blood, making a sizzling sound, which was extremely frightening.

    Gu Chen stood by the pit, the star scale armor on his hands receded slowly, and his face felt relaxed.

    This Qianjue mother-in-law used her body to concoct poison, it was really terrifying, if it wasn''t for the protection of the star scale armor, if she wanted to kill her, at least one of her hands would have to be crippled!

    ...

    "We were too careless. We fell for that trick, and now we can''t even move."

    "Now we can only count on that Fellow Daoist Chen, I hope he can kill that Qianjue, otherwise we will have no way out with that old woman''s viciousness!"

    Many fallen Heavenly Court killers smiled wryly, sensing the movement of fighting in the distance, and talking.

    Shi Cong was also implicated and poisoned, and moved weakly away from the seven people, lest they vent their anger on him.

    "Then Daoyou Chen is too young. Qianjue is not only good at poison, but also has a very dark heart. I''m afraid he won''t be her opponent."

    "He seems to be good at archery. Qianjue has already found his position. I''m afraid he will die faster than us."

    Someone said pessimistically, but in fact the situation is very obvious, even their seven seasoned killers have made a thousand words, let alone Chen Gu, a fledgling kid?

    "The battle seems to be over?"

    The monk surnamed Zhu stared at the distance, sensing the chaotic energy of the world gradually calming down, he said suddenly.

    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath, and a few couldn''t help closing their eyes, preparing for the next catastrophe.

    After a while, a long rainbow flew from the battlefield!

    Changhong landed and turned into a man in a white robe and a bronze mask.

    Seeing this person''s appearance, the seven of them were stunned for a moment, and then their faces showed ecstasy.

    Although wearing a mask, this person is definitely not Qianjue!

    It was Chen Gu, this young man surnamed Chen actually defeated such a cruel mother-in-law Qianjue!

    How amazing!

    "how is this possible?"

    When Shi Cong saw Gu Chen, his face was full of ghosts, and he couldn''t believe it.

    How could it be, Grandma Qianjue left aggressively, it should be easy to kill Gu Chen, how could she let him come here instead?

    Is Qianjue dead?

    impossible!

    When he was still in shock, Gu Chen walked towards him, and saw that he agreed, and the seven of them showed joy.

    Right now, they are worse than ordinary people, and it would be great if they were escorted back.

    Gu Chen looked at the monk surnamed Zhu, "Before you leave, please tell me about the informant in the Seven Kills City."

    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.

    "Chen Daoyou, do you want to continue to carry out the task alone?"

    Qian Jue and Shi Cong are both dead, and they have lost their combat effectiveness. They may not be able to move within a few days. If Gu Chen wants to carry out the mission alone, it will be too dangerous!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98

    Gu Chen nodded.

    It was related to the Underworld Palace, no matter whether it was Longtan or Tiger''s Den ahead, he had to check the situation.

    "Chen Daoyou, why don''t you wait for us for a few days, wait for Zhu''s strength to recover a little, and then join you?"

    The monk surnamed Zhu couldn''t help but said.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Chen''s action today, he would have died already. He is grateful to him and doesn''t want him to take the risk alone.

    "By then it may be too late."

    Gu Chen refused, because they might have been exposed because of Qianjue''s rat shit.

    Without further ado, he just wanted to enter Seven Kill City as soon as possible.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s firm attitude, the monk surnamed Zhu couldn''t stop him anymore, and truthfully told the news about the Tianting informant.

    "Fellow Daoist, be careful."

    Everyone bid farewell to Gu Chen, and then left with Huang Pingzhang.

    Gu Chen walked towards the Seven Kills City alone. His appearance and body shape gradually changed on the way. When he approached the gate of the city, he had changed from a young man in his prime to a strong black-faced man with a strong face.

    As soon as he entered the city, he followed what the monk surnamed Zhu said, and came to a secluded house in the city.

    Knock on the courtyard door twice, knock hard three times, and with a creak, the door opens!

    A capable young man poked his head out and said vigilantly. "The real dragon is lonely, and the universe is flat on the water."

    Gu Chen replied immediately. "Travel to Yanhaidian in the south, and open the heaven in the fertile fields."

    The stalwart young man immediately relaxed, opened the door, and took Gu Chen in.

    "You guys are late." His first sentence made Gu Chen frown.

    "what happened?"

    "Then Cao Xuanbin had been hiding in the Peng''s house in the city before, but not long ago, the Peng''s spies sent back news that a group of people broke into the Peng''s house and took him away abruptly."

    Gu Chen''s face darkened, "Is it someone from Mingshen Palace or Huangquanlou?"

    "The group of people looked neither human nor ghost, and they guessed correctly that they should be people from Huangquanlou. In fact, our spies have already noticed their existence. They entered the city yesterday, but they just stayed still."

    "There seemed to be a fight outside the city earlier. You guys fought with someone? Probably because they sensed that there were other forces watching, Huang Quanlou impatiently snatched Cao Xuanbin away."

    The words of the capable young man made Gu Chen feel gloomy. It seems that because of Qianjue''s mother-in-law''s surprise, they lost their chance and were taken a step ahead by Huangquanlou!

    "How long have they been away? Where are they going?" Gu Chen hurriedly asked.

    "Where there was a commotion of monks'' fighting skills outside the city before, they naturally left in the opposite direction."

    When Gu Chen heard about it, he immediately went to catch up.

    "Wait, are you going alone? What about the rest of the companions?"

    The capable young man hurriedly called to stop, as far as he knew, Heavenly Court should have sent a ten-member scouting team this time.

    "It''s just me." Gu Chen didn''t explain much.

    "Then you should go back and forth from wherever you came from. Let me tell you, Huangquanlou has sent a total of twenty spirit summoners, each of whom is equivalent to my bronze killer in heaven."

    "And they seem to want to take people to hand over to the upper echelon. If they catch up, they may encounter masters at the level of Soul Eater."

    The stalwart young man said.

    "thanks for reminding."

    Gu Chen only dropped a word, and the person disappeared in place, making the stalwart young man shake his head.

    "It''s another one who wants meritorious deeds and doesn''t want to die."

    Following the tips of the informant, Gu Chen left Qisha City, spread his wings, and searched in one direction.

    He returned to the appearance of the white robe mask, and the pupils under the mask were shining purple.

    He pushed Ziji pupils with all his strength, and he could easily see everything dozens of miles away.

    This provided him with the conditions to see the existence of the enemy in advance, and he followed carefully.

    There is no doubt that the enemy is outnumbered, and he does not intend to be a hero and take Cao Xuanbin from Huangquanlou.

    But it is impossible for him to just give up like this. If he keeps following him, he might be able to find some useful information.

    Not long after, a small group of black shadows appeared on the ground ahead!

    It was a group of guys in yellow Taoist robes and ghost masks. With Gu Chen''s excellent eyesight, he could count the number of them exactly twenty, which coincided with what the informant said.

    And in their team, there was a fat boy who didn''t fit in with their temperament, and was randomly carried on his back by a spiritualist, unable to move.

    Gu Chen Feng Xingchi stopped almost immediately, even though they were still tens of miles away, it was impossible for them to find themselves.

    His pupils shrank, and his eyes focused on the opposite side of the Huangquanlou group.

    Right in front of them, there is another group of people!

    The reason Gu Chen was able to catch up with them so quickly was because another group of people blocked them first!

    The other group of people were all wearing black robes embroidered with sparrows and hoods, exuding a cold and gloomy aura.

    Underworld Palace!

    They stopped the Huangquanlou team, and now the two sides are confronting each other.

    Seeing the enemy again, Gu Chen''s eyes became bloodthirsty, thinking that this group of people personally caused the tragedy in Fenglin Mansion, wishing to kill them all.

    But he quickly calmed down, fell from a high altitude, and slowly approached the two groups of people from the ground.

    Right now, the two parties are simply confronting each other without making any moves. They are in a strange state and don''t know what they are negotiating with. He wants to find out first.

    Simultaneously running the Breath Containment Technique of the Underworld Palace and the Primordial Locking Technique of the Heavenly Court in the body, Gu Chen''s whole body suddenly became transparent air under the induction of ordinary monks.

    The Breath Containment Technique of Underworld Palace is mainly to hide the cultivation base and aura, while the Primordial Lock Technique of Heavenly Court can also suppress the exuberant blood energy in the human body. The two spells have their own mysteries, and when they are used at the same time, the effect is doubled.

    Gu Chen approached the two groups of people secretly, and soon came to a place less than two miles away.

    At this time, he didn''t move forward, while urging Zijitong to check, the other side of his consciousness rolled out.

    Gu Chen, who practices Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, has a range of spiritual consciousness more than ten times larger than that of the same level, and the level is also obviously higher.

    The most obvious advantage brought by this is that in the case of similar cultivation, he can use his spiritual sense to detect others without being noticed, but he will feel when others detect him.

    Generally, the coverage area of ??divine consciousness in the late stage of supernatural powers is about a hundred feet, which is only equivalent to the level of Gu Chen''s early supernatural powers.

    At this time, he entered the late stage, and the range of his spiritual consciousness was a thousand feet, almost comparable to that of a great monk in the nirvana state.

    The advantages brought by this are usually not felt much, but it is clearly reflected at this moment.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness dispersed, and the conversation between the two parties immediately fell into his ears clearly.

    "Everyone in Huangquan Tower, this Cao Xuanbin is bound to be won by me in the Underworld Palace, and I hope you can keep him."

    "It''s a good idea, everyone has got it, how can I give it to you? It''s not impossible to let us give him to you, let me tell you first, why is your Hadeshen Palace so obsessed with him?"

    "It''s not enough for you to destroy the Cao family. If you persevere in chasing and killing such an unremarkable young man, it must be him. Is there anything special about him?"

    The people in Huangquanlou tried their best to test it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99

    The various movements of Mingshen Palace in Donghuang in the past few months are really strange. Not only Tianting is very curious, but Huangquanlou is also very interested.

    For them, whether or not to catch Cao Xuanbin is secondary, the most important thing is to gain insight into the plans of Underworld Palace.

    Because of this, they sneaked into the Qisha city before, so they stood still.

    If it wasn''t for the commotion outside the city today that alarmed them, they would not have acted so quickly for fear that things would change.

    Knowing the intention of Huangquanlou, the killer headed by Mingshen Palace avoided the seriousness and took it lightly.

    "This person was appointed by the superiors. I don''t know the specific reason. But the superiors have instructed that if this person falls into the hands of Heavenly Court or your Huangquanlou, you should not use force easily. We can have a good talk between us. "

    "How to talk? If you don''t answer the question I asked, what else is there to talk about?"

    The spirit summoner of Huangquanlou said so verbally, but he was very restrained.

    The numbers of the two sides are similar in strength, and he is not sure if there is a big fight.

    "My Hadeshen Palace is willing to exchange a bottle of Mingshui for Cao Xuanbin."

    As soon as this remark came out, the spirit emissaries of Huangquanlou immediately went into a commotion.

    It seems that the value of the dark water is extraordinary.

    "Is this true?"

    The leader''s soul-calling made his face change several times, and his eyes hidden under the ghost mask were faintly excited.

    "It''s absolutely true, as long as you hand over the person, we promise to give it to you."

    "Of course, we are just ordinary underworld soldiers. Naturally, such precious things as underworld water are not with us. They are jointly kept by several underworld generals."

    "If you accept the conditions, we can immediately notify the superiors, and when the time comes, we will hand over the goods and deliver the goods."

    The killer of Hades Palace added.

    "Hmph, I want you to inform us that when the future comes, we may die without a place to die."

    The people in Huangquan Building shook their heads again and again. "Besides, we are not in charge of this matter. To tell you the truth, we are planning to send this kid to a Master Soul Eater."

    "Then let the adults on both sides discuss and make a decision! With hostages in hand, you don''t have to worry about us doing things that are not good for you."

    The people from Underworld Palace suggested.

    The people in Huangquanlou bowed their heads and whispered for a while, and quickly replied. "Okay, then let''s get in touch."

    As a result, the two sides were at a stalemate, and several leaders used methods such as the Wanli Sound Transmission Talisman to connect with their respective superiors.

    After a while.

    "The envoy of Soul Eater said that if the Underworld Shrine is really willing to exchange the Underworld Water, we can give up this Cao Xuanbin."

    The people from Huangquan Building said that the fat boy who was carried on his shoulders immediately widened his eyes and his face was full of reluctance when he heard about it.

    But he couldn''t move, he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak.

    "Master Mingjiang has also given feedback. Since the master responsible for keeping Mingshui is relatively far away, he probably won''t be able to come here until tomorrow morning, and then the transaction can be carried out."

    The people from Hadeshen Palace hesitated.

    "Hmph, there won''t be any conspiracy, right?"

    The people in Huangquanlou were immediately dissatisfied.

    "We conducted the transaction in good faith. Please believe that we hope that Cao Xuanbin can live more than you. If we play any tricks and you directly kill the hostages, we will be more responsible."

    The people in Mingshen Palace immediately explained, but the people in Huangquan Building didn''t seem to believe it.

    Seeing this, the leader of the Underworld Palace sighed and said again.

    "To be honest, this kid was appointed by the high-level officials of my Hadeshen Palace, the Lord Hadeshenwei, nicknamed the Bamboo Hatman. He has repeatedly said that he must be captured alive and not dead, so we really dare not play tricks. What a slippery head."

    Speaking of this, the people in Huangquanlou believed them a little, avoided them, and started talking in private.

    "Master Soul Eater said that he will not arrive here until late at night, why not promise them first and make a decision when he arrives?"

    "That Master Soul Eater knows the secret art of searching for souls. No matter what the Underworld Palace wants to do, if you search for Cao Xuanbin''s soul and obtain his memories, everything will naturally come to light."

    This proposal was approved by everyone, and they nodded.

    The strength of the two sides is equal, if you don''t agree to this condition, you will have to go shopping, and I am afraid that half of the people will be lost by then.

    None of them were willing to lose their lives for a Cao Xuanbin who didn''t know what value he had.

    "If the Underworld Palace is just a tactic to delay the attack, how about a sneak attack while we are negligent?" One person asked cautiously.

    "If that''s the case, then you have to keep an eye on Cao Xuanbin. He is our amulet. For the sake of Mingshui, this risk is worth taking. Lord Soul Eater, if this transaction can be completed smoothly, each of us will be great merit."

    Thinking of the huge rewards, a group of spirit summoners were secretly excited, and the leader stepped forward to accept the conditions of the Underworld Palace.

    "Since this is the case, we will camp here and wait for the night. When the high-level officials from both sides come over, let them negotiate in person."

    "For the sake of caution, please retreat five miles away."

    The people in Mingshen Palace had no objection, and the people in Huangquanlou couldn''t escape at all in a mere five miles.

    So the two sides opened a distance of five miles from each other, and they lived in peace, preparing to wait for the night.

    Two miles away, Gu Chen, who had spied the entire negotiation process between the two parties with his spiritual sense, couldn''t help but frowned deeply at this moment.

    "At first, I thought that the two sides would definitely fight. At that time, I can take advantage of the troubled waters and kill a few guys from Hades Palace."

    "I didn''t expect that Mingshen Palace would offer to buy Huangquanlou under conditions. What kind of treasure is Mingshui? Is it so valuable?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy. According to the development of this situation, Hadeshen Palace is about to snatch Cao Xuanbin as it wishes!

    As for him, his work was purely in vain!

    "Their negotiations must be broken, no matter what!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, the night-like dark sparrow robe stimulated his nerves.

    However, the number of forces on both sides far outnumbered him. No matter how he tried to destroy it, he might end up with his own life.

    At this time, it was too late to go back to the Heavenly Court to rescue soldiers, he could only rely on himself!

    Gu Chen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he thought for a long time.

    Until the sky was getting dark, he saw wild geese flying south in the distance, and a wild goose broke away from the group, looking very uncoordinated, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind.

    "Yes, let''s do it!"

    The corners of his mouth turned up, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.

    The blood moon is like a hook, and the night is as cool as water.

    The 20 evocative envoys of Huangquanlou were stationed on the hill, and the bonfire was lit, talking and laughing with each other.

    As long as the Lord Soul Eater arrives in the middle of the night, and they hand over Xiaopang of the Cao family smoothly, they will be able to get rich rewards.

    This reward is so heavy that the rewards of the usual ten missions can''t match it.

    The people of Mingshen Palace were five miles away, looking at themselves in peace, the quiet night made people feel very comfortable.

    Boom whoosh!

    As the wind blew, suddenly there was a screaming sound.

    A spirit summoner was meditating silently, when a cyan arrow came out of nowhere, as fast as a flash of light, showing his murderous intent!

    puff.

    Before he could react at all, his head was pierced through, and an arrow nailed him to the ground, blood spurting wildly!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100

    "There is an enemy attack!"

    The faces of a group of spirit summoners suddenly changed, and they stood up one after another with awe-inspiring expressions.

    "Who did it?"

    In the dark night, everyone was extremely angry, only to see the cyan feathered arrow that pierced through the heads of their companions flying backwards and falling in the direction of the killers of Hades Palace!

    "The despicable Hadeshen Palace, dare to cheat, don''t they want that Cao family kid to live?"

    Immediately someone said in shock.

    "Calm down, it may not be someone from Hades Palace, they have already negotiated terms with us, there is no need to do this."

    "It seems that people from Heavenly Court also appeared outside Qisha City today, maybe they want to sow discord!"

    The lead spiritualist said that he was careful and thoughtful, and he was not in a hurry to make a move, for fear of falling into someone else''s trap.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Another cyan sharp arrow shot towards it, destroying it!

    Clang!

    This time everyone was on guard and joined forces to repel it.

    The sharp arrow flew back again, only to see a person walking in the dark night in the distance, with a random move, the arrow fell into the quiver behind him.

    That person was wearing a black robe embroidered with the sparrow pattern and a hood. He was clearly from the Palace of the Underworld!

    Everyone got angry when they saw this, and was about to scold and accuse the other party of backtracking, when they saw the black shadow move.

    swish.

    The opponent''s movement is like a ghost, bringing up a series of phantoms, as if traveling through the sky.

    He went straight to kill the nearest spirit summoner, and when he raised his hand, the bright sword light bloomed in the dark night!

    "Youming Movement! It was the hand of the Underworld Palace, that''s right, damn it, kill him!"

    The leader recognized the way of movement, and immediately became furious.

    Gu Chenyan raised his knife, quickly slashed and wounded one person, repelled two people, circled around a few times, then pretended to be invincible, turned around and fled!

    "Where do you run! Kill my companion, I will kill you!"

    The people in Huangquanlou were all desperadoes, and they were stimulated to kill when they saw blood, and they chased and killed Gu Chen one after another.

    Gu Chen ran wildly, heading straight for the place where the Underworld Palace was staying. On the way, the purple bow in his hand was wide open, and three feathered arrows rested on it, and the bow was full of moon!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The three arrows crossed a screaming parabola in the dark night, and under the lock of Zi Jitong, they accurately fell between the killers of the Underworld Palace who were resting in the distance.

    Several feathered arrows suddenly fell from the sky, and a killer''s arm was shot directly, and screams filled the night.

    All the killers of Hadeshen Palace were startled immediately, and they stood up one after another. From their unfavorable sights, they saw people from Huangquanlou charging towards them in the distance!

    "The people in Huangquanlou are despicable and shameless. They want to wipe us out! Save me!"

    Gu Chen ran wildly at the forefront, Zi Gong had already quietly put away, and hurriedly shouted.

    In a hurry, the robes of the Underworld Palace on his body, and the body skills inherited from the lineage, immediately convinced everyone in the Underworld Palace.

    "Damn Huangquan Tower, it really isn''t that peaceful!"

    "Do it! Never let them take Cao Xuanbin away!"

    "kill!"

    In the dark night, a scuffle broke out, and the two forces that were restraining each other were ignited by a fuse, and it was out of control!

    Gu Chen rushed into the team of Hadeshen Palace, pretending to seek protection.

    The people from Hadeshen Palace didn''t have time to think about it at all. They just confirmed that the opponent was indeed a person from Hadeshen Palace, and they fought with the angry pursuers the next moment.

    For a moment, swords, swords and shadows, flesh and blood flew everywhere!

    The killers of the two sides fought each other, life and death faced each other!

    Gu Chen pretended to be injured and hid in the back. Seeing the two parties biting dogs, he knew that his adventurous plan had succeeded, so he watched the fire from the other side, gloating.

    Both sides were monks who were proficient in killing, and in just a short moment, most of the centaurs were killed and wounded, leaving behind a lot of corpses.

    Rivers of blood flowed on the ground, and the brilliance of spells and magic weapons collided in the dark night.

    "There''s something wrong with this!"

    "Who made the first move?"

    The battle was extremely fierce, and it was only when there were only seven or eight people left on both sides that they noticed something strange.

    Swish!

    The surviving killers all noticed Gu Chen who was standing by and watching.

    "You are not from my Underworld Palace!"

    At this time, the killer of the Underworld Palace looked carefully, only to find out that the other party''s identity was tricky.

    "He was the one who moved first!"

    The people in Huangquanlou also noticed it, they were startled and angry, and immediately understood what was going on.

    "I''m from the Underworld Palace, what are you talking about?"

    Gu Chen pretended to be in shock, and hurriedly said.

    "You are not! I have never heard your voice!"

    The remaining people in the Underworld Palace were furious.

    "Bastard! Who are you from, how dare you design us to kill each other!"

    Everyone realized that they had been tricked, except for the monk who was in charge of guarding Cao Xuanbin, they all surrounded Gu Chen, fighting against each other.

    Cao Xuanbin was outside the battle circle, looking at the ruthless man who had completely played with the two dark forces, his eyes were full of surprise.

    "It''s a pity, it''s rare that this scene is so beautiful, and it ends so soon."

    Gu Chen shrugged, facing the eight killers without any fear.

    "Does it look good? You will look better when you die!"

    A group of people gritted their teeth, a great shame, a shame!

    They were tricked by others, and they suffered heavy casualties. If the news got out, how could they still be in the dark world?

    "The remaining eight people are almost the same."

    Under the hood, Gu Chen''s young face was extremely indifferent.

    The assassins were puzzled, what does this guy mean, he is clearly surrounded, why is he still so calm?

    "I should have had a good fight with you guys. It was very helpful for me to accumulate practical experience."

    "But there are too many of you, and there is too much commotion in this place, and I''m afraid it will attract other people."

    "Especially the guys above you don''t know if they will come over early, so I will trouble you, give up resisting, and die here."

    Gu Chen''s words were cold, and everyone heard it funny. When he was about to die, where did this guy get his confidence!

    Gu Chen stopped talking and took a deep breath. At this moment, Yuanli flowed through his whole body, and every acupoint in his body shone brilliantly.

    A total of three hundred and sixty-five star apertures burst into light, and a strong, holy, overbearing aura escaped from his body!

    Innate supernatural powers, innate domineering!

    Like a hurricane hitting the land, domineering and sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places!

    boom--

    All the remaining killers felt that their minds were hit hard in an instant, their souls trembled, their pupils turned white, and their bodies seemed to be overturned by boundless waves!

    poof. poof.

    The eight killers fainted and fell to the ground one after another, foaming at the mouth, unconscious!

    A little farther away, the body of the killer who was holding Cao Xuanbin staggered and fell to the ground within a short breath, being held down by the fat man on his shoulders.

    Gu Chen was the only one left standing in the audience, his domineering aura was still there, and his figure was as tall as a demon.

    Innate domineering, terrifying!

    Holding the Yangang knife, Gu Chen stepped forward ruthlessly, and while everyone was fainting, the blade pierced the throats of all the killers one by one.

    Anyone who has seen him use innate domineering will have to die, he will not allow the secret of his domineering body to be exposed again.

    Grabbing with five fingers, balls of fire appeared out of thin air, and under the control of Gu Chen''s consciousness, they flew towards the corpses of all the killers in Huangquanlou, burning them to ashes.

    He planned to leave only the corpse of the killer of the Underworld Palace as a gift for the Underworld General who would arrive later.

    This is his first gift to Hadeshen Palace, it''s just the beginning, it''s far from over!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101

    Burning all the corpses of the killers in Huangquanlou, destroying the corpses and eliminating traces, Gu Chen also searched for all the storage rings left by the killers.

    A total of more than forty pieces, Gu Chen took them away without even looking at them, and then walked towards Cao Xuanbin.

    This is an unremarkable young man who looks about the same age as himself. The only feature is that he is fat, and there is nothing special about the rest.

    It''s hard to imagine that such a guy has alarmed the entire three major dark forces.

    Cao Xuanbin also fainted under the influence of innate domineering, Gu Chen picked him up, carried him on his shoulder, and was about to leave this area.

    The movement of the previous fight was really not small, and every time one paused, the possibility of being exposed increased.

    Finally, he glanced at the battlefield to make sure that he didn''t leave anything behind. Gu Chenfeng spread his wings, flew into the sky, and quickly left the area.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, a strong smell of blood filled the wilderness.

    "Aww~~~"

    Wild wolves with bright green eyes came following their instincts, scrambling to eat the corpses of the killers of the Underworld Palace on the ground, tearing them apart beyond recognition.

    At a certain moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sound was like a muffled thunder.

    "roll!"

    The terrifying atmosphere swept across the ten directions, and all the wild wolves fled the area one after another, howling in horror.

    And the figure in the air fell to the ground, looking around, the face wearing the ghost mask was hideous.

    "Are you one step too late? The despicable Underworld Palace really doesn''t really want to exchange the underworld for the Cao family boy!"

    The soul devourer of Huangquanlou made his heart burn with rage. Hearing the news from his subordinates, he rushed here hurriedly. He didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came here!

    Although all the dead on the ground were killers from the Underworld Palace, he could vaguely see the traces of the Huangquanlou technique from the wounds of these corpses, which shows that there must have been a fierce conflict between the two sides.

    He came to a piece of charred ground covered with a thick layer of ashes.

    He stretched out his fingers to dip the ashes, put them under his nose and sniffed them, and after a while, his mood got worse.

    "It seems that all the people in my Huangquan Building are dead!"

    "The Underworld Palace destroyed the corpses and wiped out the traces, leaving only the corpses of our own people. What does this mean?"

    His eyes kept flickering, and the most important thing was that the body of the Cao family boy was not found. He should have been taken away by the people from the Underworld Palace.

    "Leave so many corpses on purpose, do you want me to waste time on this, so that I can buy myself time to escape?"

    The Soul Eater in Huangquan Building was puzzled, and he searched around in situ, but found no useful clues.

    "Forget it, this mission is considered a failure. The hateful Hadeshen Palace dared to go back on its word, and you will have to pay the price for what happened today!"

    He stomped his feet, rose into the sky, and disappeared into the sky.

    After he left, those wild wolves who had escaped sneaked back again.

    Seeing that the powerful aura that made the soul tremble had disappeared, they were relieved, and continued to eat the delicious food on the ground with their mouths open.

    Until early in the morning, three figures in black robes descended on this place!

    "This¡­¡­"

    The corpses all over the ground were unrecognizable, incomplete, and looked shocking, making the three of them gasp.

    "What a cruel method, damn Huangquanlou!"

    "Where is Cao Xuanbin? Was he taken away?"

    The three of them were frightened and angry, suppressing their nausea, and searched the corpses on the ground, trying to find any clues.

    It''s a pity that all the corpses were damaged too badly, and nothing was found after a while!

    "This is terrible. The adult has repeatedly said that Cao Xuanbin must be caught, but now things have messed up."

    "All the clues are broken, we can''t even track down Cao Xuanbin now, how should we do business?"

    The three Ming generals frowned, thinking of the punishment they might suffer because of this, they couldn''t help but hate Huangquanlou.

    "Which guy did it on the side of Huangquanlou? It''s so vicious, it''s fine to kill all of our people, but he deliberately threw the corpse to feed the wolves!"

    It is impossible for the two sides to fight without damage, but all the corpses of the people in Huangquanlou are gone, and there are traces of burnt. It should be to prevent their companions from becoming food for wild animals after death.

    The attitude towards the killers of the Underworld Palace was obviously different. The murderer refused to let them rest in peace, and insisted on letting them come to see such a horrific scene.

    This is clearly a provocation, a mockery!

    "The matter has come to this, it is difficult for us to go back to the adults like this, why not use this as the center, search for the guys in Huangquanlou, and kill every one we see!"

    A Ming general showed a murderous look on his face.

    "Do you want to do this?" His companion hesitated a little, "In the White Whale Mansion, the three major dark forces have always maintained a delicate balance and restrained each other. If we do this to Huangquan Tower, it may trigger a bloodbath between the two major forces." .¡±

    "Hmph, what do you think they did? Killing all of our people and feeding them to the wolves already speaks volumes about their attitude!"

    "Maybe they know something from Cao Xuanbin, so they dare to be so unscrupulous!"

    The companion''s words were irrefutable and aroused everyone''s ferocity.

    "Okay, then, with this place as the center, search for the killer in Huangquanlou with all your strength. If you catch someone, don''t kill him. See if you can ask Cao Xuanbin''s whereabouts. If you don''t answer, kill him and feed the dog!"

    "In addition, which force controls this area? There has been such a big movement here, maybe some monks have witnessed what happened, so go check it out."

    "This place is controlled by the Yunyan Sect under the Whale League. According to the information sent back earlier, that Cao Xuanbin has been hiding in the Peng family in the Seven Kills City for a while, and this Peng family is controlled by the old disciple of the Yunyan Sect. built."

    "Hmph, so the Yunyan Sect really has the guts of a bear, what is the Whale League? How dare you go against my Netherworld Palace!"

    "Let me go to Yunyanzong, maybe I can find clues."

    "Well, let''s divide into three groups!"

    The three underworld generals were furious. Thinking of the possible punishment for Cao Xuanbin to escape, they were full of hostility, and they would not stop until they found a scapegoat.

    Gu Chen left the corpses of the killers of the Underworld Palace as a demonstration, but unexpectedly, like a butterfly flapping its wings, a tornado blew up somewhere thousands of miles away...

    Cao Xuanbin just woke up in a remote deep mountain and old forest, in a naturally formed karst cave.

    As soon as he woke up, he saw a slender figure in a white robe standing in front of him. The bronze mask on the other''s face revealed a cold and ruthless luster.

    He swallowed involuntarily, looked around, and found that there was only one enemy, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    The current situation is much better than before.

    A bunch of people chased him down before, so he couldn''t sleep well, and he couldn''t eat well.

    Carefully recalling everything that happened last night, he couldn''t help shivering.

    Although he was restrained and unable to move, he still understood what happened through his limited perspective.

    It seems that this guy in front of him killed all the killers in Hadeshen Palace and Huangquanlou by himself last night!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102

    Looking at him like this, he should be a member of the heavenly court of the dark forces, and he fell into the hands of such a ruthless person. It seems that the situation has not improved?

    Thinking of the bitter smile on the corners of Cao Xuanbin''s mouth, he felt a little hopeless.

    During this period of time, he experienced family ruin and death. He was first caught in that damned ghost place, escaped with great difficulty, and now he was caught again.

    Still unable to get rid of the teasing of fate, he is already a little world-weary.

    "From now on, I will ask you to answer."

    Gu Chen has been examining this fat man of the same age for a long time, seeing him awake, he said coldly.

    Cao Xuanbin remained silent, immersed in his own thoughts.

    "Why did the people from Hadeshen Palace attack your Cao family? Why did they chase you down?"

    Gu Chen''s question was not what Cao Xuanbin expected, he chose to remain silent.

    He knew very well that he was just a pawn, a pawn of these damned dark forces who treat human life as nothing!

    Anyway, his fate is the same in the end, so it''s better to go all out!

    "Refused to answer?"

    Gu Chen frowned, the fat man looked a bit tough.

    What he cares most about is actually what the Heavenly Court intelligence said before, it is said that this fat man may have something to do with the catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion...

    Although he felt that the possibility was very small, he still wanted to get as much useful information as possible.

    "I won''t answer you. Feel free to use whatever torture you want. Anyway, I will die in the end!"

    Cao Xuanbin gritted his teeth and said, looking like he was fighting with iron and blood, but Gu Chen felt a little lack of confidence from his words.

    He was silent for a moment.

    By torture?

    Regardless of whether the torture was effective or not, the other party''s family was ruined by the Underworld Palace, which was very similar to his own situation. This alone made him feel sorry for him, and it was difficult to be cruel.

    Seeing that the other party would not let go for a while, Gu Chen sighed, turned and left.

    Cao Xuanbin was slightly taken aback, this guy stopped asking?

    When Gu Chen came back, he dragged a huge beast corpse behind him.

    He lit the bonfire, cut open the beast meat, cleaned it, and then roasted it.

    After a while, the meat was fragrant and fragrant, and the roast meat looked extremely tender, with gravy constantly oozing out.

    Cao Xuanbin swallowed, at this moment his stomach growled.

    "Do you want to eat?" Gu Chen handed over a piece of thigh meat.

    "If the interrogation fails, do you want to buy me? I won''t be fooled by you. Am I someone who can be bought with a piece of barbecue?"

    Cao Xuanbin blushed and said.

    "Forget it."

    After hearing this, Gu Chen took back the barbecue, and ate it with relish.

    Cao Xuanbin stared straight at the side, but suppressed his appetite and kept reminding himself: Don''t fall for the trap! Can''t be tricked!

    The two stayed in the cave for two consecutive days. Gu Chen either practiced or roasted meat. He never interrogated Cao Xuanbin again, which made Fatty feel a little restless.

    "What are you going to do with me? Why don''t you leave here?"

    When Gu Chen was grilling meat again, Cao Xuanbin couldn''t help asking.

    "A large number of killers have died in Huangquan Tower and Mingshen Palace, and they will never let it go. I am afraid that the outside world is bustling. Isn''t it good to avoid the limelight here?"

    Gu Chen replied, and handed out the freshly roasted animal meat again. "Eat?"

    He asked the same question many times in the past two days, but the vigilant Cao Xuanbin refused all of them. At this moment, he was really hungry, and his vigilance towards Gu Chen was greatly reduced, so he nodded sharply. "eat!"

    He took the barbecue and ate it up in three or two bites, his mouth was full of oil, and he spoke in a vague way. "I want more!"

    Gu Chen calmly grilled the meat one by one and handed it to the other party.

    Cao Xuanbin couldn''t stop immediately when he started eating meat, like a storm swept through the clouds, and soon he ate up the whole beast by himself.

    "Are you full?"

    Gu Chen asked, after two days of contact, he felt that if he asked a question now, he might be able to get an answer from the other party.

    "Not enough, less than one-tenth full!"

    Cao Xuanbin shook his head violently, and Gu Chen heard his stomach rumbling right after, and he really looked hungry.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, except for himself, he rarely encountered something as edible as Cao Xuanbin.

    "Okay then, I''ll go hunting again."

    Gu Chen got up and left the cave.

    On this day, Gu Chen captured more than 20 savage beasts, one of which was at the level of a monster beast, with a lot of blood.

    Cao Xuanbin never refused anyone who came, and he actually ate them all by himself without showing any sign of discomfort.

    Gu Chen looked thoughtfully at it, and blurted out asking when the fat man was satisfied with his belly. "You have a special constitution?"

    Except for his special physique, he rarely heard of anyone who could eat that much.

    And even if it is a special constitution, there are only a few who can eat it.

    Cao Xuanbin hesitated, then nodded. "Yes."

    Through getting along, he found that this guy in front of him was a little different from the killers he had met before, and the desire to die in his heart suddenly faded.

    The other party has no killing intent towards him, and if he cooperates well, he may be able to survive.

    "I heard that you have something to do with the catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion. Why did Hadeshen Palace attack the Thirteen Schools of Fenglin Mansion?"

    From the perspective of an outsider, Gu Chen tentatively asked what he was most curious about.

    "Fenglin Mansion?" Cao Xuanbin was slightly shocked, as if remembering something, but quickly shook his head. "My Cao family is in the White Whale Mansion, and I have lived here since I was a child. The Fenglin Mansion is too far away. If it weren''t for the tragedy a few months ago, I would have never even heard of it."

    Gu Chen keenly caught a slight change in the other party''s eyes, he seemed to be hiding something.

    It¡¯s just that there is no flaw in what he said. According to Gu Chen¡¯s understanding, before being hunted down by the Underworld Palace, Cao Xuanbin and even the Cao family had nothing to do with the thirteen sects that were destroyed in Fenglin Mansion.

    "Why did the Underworld Palace want to destroy the Cao family, and why did they chase you down?"

    One question didn''t yield any results, so Gu Chen changed the way of asking.

    Cao Xuanbin was touched by these words, and there was sadness in his eyes.

    "It''s because of my special physique. If it wasn''t for me, my family wouldn''t have encountered this unexpected disaster."

    Gu Chen''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he blurted out. "Could it be that you have extreme organs?"

    What a similar situation, as if history was repeating itself, it made him calm on the surface, but angry inside.

    Cao Xuanbin looked at Gu Chen in surprise, and the other party guessed the truth right away.

    "Yes, I have the extreme organ ''Blood of Gluttony''. Two months ago, people from the Underworld Palace learned about this and went to my Cao''s house to take me away. My father didn''t want to, so they wiped out my whole family !"

    The fat man''s face was full of hatred, and his whole body was trembling constantly due to the violent ups and downs of his emotions.

    Gu Chen understood for a moment that this person''s experience was too similar to his own.

    Unexpectedly, the Underworld Palace is not only hostile to the Heavenly Bagu, but also so keen on other extreme organs.

    He had never heard of the gluttonous blood, but it must be an extremely extraordinary organ, which led to the destruction of Fatty''s family.

    "Think about it, at least your extreme organs have not been taken away, and you still have the hope of revenge." Gu Chen comforted.

    "Revenge? How do I get revenge? My gluttonous blood is nothing but a waste physique, and there is no hope of revenge even if I spend my whole life!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103

    The fat man was so excited that he spoke incoherently, but Gu Chen was shocked when he heard it.

    Waste?

    The blood of gluttony is just a waste physique?

    Kunlun Continent divides special physiques into waste, medium, first-class, and super-first-class.

    This waste physique, as its name suggests, is a special physique that is not beneficial to the person itself, but will bring harm instead.

    For example, the body with no meridians is born with all meridians cut off, and it is impossible to cultivate at all. This kind of special physique is worse than not having it.

    Extreme organs are very popular because they can be transplanted, but if they are just a waste physique, they have no value at all!

    Gu Chen immediately realized that this matter was very strange, what was Hadeshen Palace thinking?

    What use is a waste physique to them?

    "This is also what I can''t understand. I was born with the blood of gluttony, an extreme organ, but it never brought me any benefits. Instead, it made my body look like a bottomless pit, and I would feel hungry all the time. , the advanced level of cultivation is far inferior to that of people of the same age."

    "Don''t look at me as fat, it''s just because of my physique. I also cultivated ten times harder than others, but now, I''m still stuck at the seventh level of my physical body."

    "Because of this special physique, I have been ridiculed since I was a child. There are countless people who know that I have this physique. I never thought that one day I would bring disaster because of it!"

    Fatty''s heart ached, recalling the past was like reopening a bloody scar.

    "Can I check your body?" Gu Chen pondered after listening.

    The fat man didn''t refuse, so Gu Chen put his hand on his pulse, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated.

    He sensed that the blood in Fatty''s body was indeed strange, releasing an invisible attraction, any energy that entered the blood would seem to be completely dissolved.

    Extreme organs in the form of blood are relatively rare, and the physique of the fat man is even more bizarre.

    Gu Chen originally thought that the fat man''s condition was a bit similar to himself who had taken the seed of the mother root of all things, but he wanted to say that it could not be the same. The other party''s physique is not a waste product, but has a lot of background.

    But after observing for a while, he came to the conclusion that this guy''s blood has the function of dissolving various energies, unlike the mother root of all things, which essentially accumulates energy for the purpose of rooting and sprouting.

    This is really a bottomless pit, no matter how much heaven and earth treasures you eat, you will easily lose money. Under such circumstances, it is inconceivable that the fat man can cultivate to the seventh level of the physical body.

    He said that he worked ten times harder than others, so he was probably not lying.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness withdrew from the fat man''s body, and his brows were deeply frowned.

    Now, he really didn''t understand why the people of Hadeshen Palace cared so much about Cao Xuanbin!

    His situation is obviously different from that of himself who is full of dominance.

    In order to get Fatty, the Underworld Palace spent so much energy, it did not hesitate to disturb the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, and even exchanged it with Underworld Water, but he is just a waste physique...

    "Are you going to hand me over to Heaven?"

    the fat man asked anxiously.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and shook his head.

    If the fat man is handed over to the Heavenly Court, he will definitely gain a lot of merit points, but in that case, the other party will surely die.

    Tianting is not a vegetarian, if the fat man gave them the same answer as he gave himself, they would definitely get to the bottom of it.

    The two were sick and sympathetic, so he decided to let him go.

    "You go."

    Gu Chen unlocked the acupuncture points on Fatty''s body, allowing him to regain his ability to move.

    The fat man looked at Gu Chen in shock, he couldn''t believe that he wanted to let him go.

    "Really let me go?" He asked uncertainly.

    Gu Chen nodded, the fat man stood up abruptly, and happily ran out of the cave.

    "Thanks, you''re a nice guy!"

    His voice came from afar and gradually faded away.

    "It seems that this time is a waste of time. Not only does this person have nothing to do with the affairs of the Fenglin Mansion, but he also didn''t even understand the purpose of the Underworld Palace to arrest him."

    Gu Chen sighed, tidied up, and planned to leave here as well.

    Just as he was about to leave the cave, the fat man came back unexpectedly, staring at him seriously.

    "I want to know, why did you let me go? Since you are a killer in the heavens, you must have caught me for a mission, but it would be too strange to catch me and then let me go."

    Gu Chen glanced at him, "You are also very strange, after finally regaining your freedom, you even came back, aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my word?"

    "Please answer my question!" the fat man gritted his teeth.

    Seeing his persistent expression, Gu Chen replied truthfully. "I arrested you not because of the mission of the Heavenly Court, but because this matter is related to the Palace of the Underworld."

    "Like you, I have some deep hatred with Hades Palace."

    "It''s no wonder..."

    Fatty suddenly realized, "No wonder you were so cruel to the Underworld Palace earlier, if that''s the case, I believe you."

    "What''s the use of you trusting me?" Gu Chen found it funny.

    "I didn''t tell the truth before. In fact, after my Cao family was destroyed, I was first captured by a guy wearing a hat in the Underworld Palace and imprisoned somewhere. Later, with the help of others, I escaped!"

    The fat man''s words made Gu Chen''s pupils shrink suddenly.

    The guy in the hat!

    The man in the bamboo hat personally took the fat man away!

    "Where is that place?" Gu Chen asked eagerly.

    "A place dedicated to human experiments. There are many people with special physiques like me, and there are more ordinary people who are used for experiments."

    "The people in Mingshen Palace call it the God Building, that place is very important to the guy wearing the bamboo hat!"

    After the fat man finished speaking in one breath, Gu Chen''s breathing became short of breath.

    The night Elder Nangong took him to flee, the bamboo hat man appeared, and he had said something similar.

    "This seat happened to be conducting a new human experiment in Donghuang recently. I heard that the little guy from the Gu family has awakened the bones. Of course, I have to come and have a look as soon as possible."

    The White Whale Mansion belongs to the Eastern Wasteland, and the God-making Pavilion mentioned by the fat man is definitely an important place for the bamboo hat man!

    "Why are you telling me this?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and finally got useful information!

    "You have an enmity with the Underworld Palace, and I have an enmity with them too. An enemy''s enemy is a friend."

    "I want to help you destroy that place, not only to avenge you and me, but also to rescue the friends trapped there."

    The fat man''s expression became agitated, and his eyes turned red.

    "The people caught there are very young. You don''t know how much torture they have to endure every day. The human experiments conducted by the bamboo hat people are inhumane, and children die every day because of it."

    "The one who helped me escape from the God-Zao Pavilion was a girl from Fenglin Mansion, named Lu Yichen. She helped me escape, but she was arrested again."

    "I want to help them get out of the situation no matter what, and I want to make Hades Palace pay the price."

    "But I have no strength, no friends, I''m just a waste!"

    "You are the only monk I know who can help me, so please, help me, save them!"

    The fat man knelt heavily on the ground with a thud, and kowtowed to Gu Chen, tears streaming down his face.

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses, and said excitedly. "Lu Yichen! You just said that Lu Yichen saved you?!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104

    Gu Chen never thought that hearing this name again would be on such an occasion.

    Zixiao Sect was completely destroyed in the catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion, and the patriarch Lu Yonghao died tragically. Gu Chen thought that that cute, gentle and polite girl was also dead.

    He had been guilty of this for a long time, how could he not be excited when he heard the news of Lu Yichen?

    The fat man was dumbfounded, Gu Chen''s reaction was beyond his surprise, he nodded desperately.

    Lu Yichen, who spoke eloquently in his words, gradually overlapped with the girl in Gu Chen''s memory.

    Also from Fenglin Mansion, also from Zixiaomen, and even the description of appearance, there is almost no discrepancy!

    Gu Chen quickly concluded that it was not the same name and surname, and his heart was inexplicably excited.

    "Do you know how many people from Fenglin Mansion are in the Shenzao Pavilion?"

    Gu Chen asked in detail, hoping to have more surprises.

    "Back when I was arrested and sent to Zaoshen Pavilion, the people I had contact with were limited. According to Miss Lu, she also had some brothers who were in the same situation as her."

    "Where is the God-making Pavilion? Is it well guarded? What about the human experiments they did?"

    Gu Chen asked a lot of questions one after another.

    "The man in the bamboo hat is conducting experiments on special constitutions, dissecting people with special constitutions, and transplanting ordinary people."

    "The reason why they arrested my useless physique, according to what Miss Lu said, was also to study the mysteries of my special physique."

    "There are many killer guards from the Underworld Palace in that place. It is definitely the most important place in the Underworld Palace. It is purely a fluke that I escaped. I know the location and I can tell you, but you have to promise that you must rescue those who are trapped there. people!"

    The fat man gritted his teeth.

    "Since you ran out, the Underworld Palace probably knows that the location of the God-Zaoshen Pavilion has been exposed, and they won''t move it?"

    Gu Chen frowned tightly, needless to say the fat man, he also wanted to destroy the God-making Pavilion.

    In that way, not only can Lu Yichen be rescued, but also the Underworld Palace can be severely hurt.

    "Probably not, some experiments in that place have already reached a critical moment, and it is impossible to transfer them in a short time!"

    The fat man said firmly.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and seriously considered the possibility of destroying the God-building Pavilion.

    The two chatted for a long time, and Gu Chen already had an intuitive understanding of the importance and danger of the God-building Pavilion.

    The bamboo hat man has a special status in the Underworld Palace, and is one of the underworld guards that Huangfu Wuji relies on most. The reason why he is highly valued is said to be closely related to the research on his special physique.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what they were going to do with the research, but the bamboo hat man obviously spent countless efforts on the God-building Pavilion. He heard that there are many kinds of extreme organs that are well preserved there, and they are all collected from all over the mainland. , each of which is priceless.

    Once it is destroyed, the Underworld Palace will suffer heavy losses, and years of hard work will be ruined!

    However, for such an important place, precautions must be extremely strict.

    Even if he knew the location, with Gu Chen''s strength, he would have died if he went there, let alone rescued Lu Yichen.

    This matter still needs a long-term discussion, and Gu Chen will not be able to make a decision for a while.

    "Let''s get out of here first."

    Hiding in the cave all the time is not an option, Gu Chen decided to take the fat man back first, and temporarily place him with Zhao Rou and Xiao Que.

    Fatty was hunted down everywhere, leaving alone was even more dangerous, so he did not refuse Gu Chen''s suggestion.

    So the two disguised themselves, and a day later, they quietly returned to Tanlang City.

    As soon as he arrived in Greedy Wolf City, Gu Chen noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    The number of guards arranged by the Huang family at the gate of the city was obviously much higher than before, and all of them wore armor and looked nervous.

    Gu Chen didn''t reveal his identity, and after passing the inspection, he took the fat man back to the residence of Xiaoque and others.

    Handing over the fat man to them for temporary placement, Gu Chen said, "It''s really a blessing that you didn''t die, it''s really great!"

    Gu Chen asked calmly. "I''m not here for a few days, what happened?"

    "Why, don''t you know?"

    Huang Pingzhang had a strange expression on his face. It stands to reason that Gu Chen should know everything best when he followed Cao Xuanbin''s clues that day.

    "Something happened, I have been hiding for the past three days." Gu Chen said simply.

    Huang Pingzhang suddenly realized, and immediately answered with a serious face.

    "In the past three days, the killers from Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower have been fighting continuously in various cities of Baijing Mansion, causing a smoky atmosphere and panic everywhere."

    "Also, two nights ago, a master broke into the Yunyan Sect and killed all directions. The Yunyan Sect master and many elders died, and their vitality was greatly injured."

    Gu Chen listened quietly, he was not surprised that Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou were fighting, it was obviously related to what he did.

    But why Yunyanzong suddenly encountered a catastrophe, he was a little confused.

    "I heard that not far from the Seven Kills City, a large number of killers died in Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower. As soon as I heard about it, I was very worried for you. I was afraid that something would happen to your kid. I didn''t expect your life to be so hard."

    Huang Pingzhang said with emotion that it was extremely dangerous for Gu Chen to go after Cao Xuanbin alone that day.

    Later, so many people died from the two major dark forces, and Gu Chen was only single-handedly. Anyone who thinks about it will think that he is more or less fortunate.

    At this time, he came back unscathed, which greatly surprised Huang Pingzhang, and he couldn''t help but wonder what happened.

    "Cao Xuanbin was taken away by the people from Huangquanlou that day. I followed him secretly and was accidentally discovered by them."

    "Although he escaped in the end, he was injured a little bit, and he didn''t come back until today after healed."

    "You said that Hadeshen Palace and Huangquanlou had a big fight. Could it be because of Cao Xuanbin? Who did he end up in?"

    Seeing Huang Pingzhang''s guessing face, Gu Chen took the initiative to "explain" his whereabouts in the past three days.

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Huang Pingzhang, but that Cao Xuanbin''s matter is of great importance, and he doesn''t intend to let anyone know until he has cleared his mind.

    Including the Heavenly Court, he will report this mission as a failure.

    What Gu Chen said was impeccable, Huang Pingzhang nodded without doubting it. "It''s good that people are fine, life preservation is the most important thing."

    "As far as I know, both Huangquanlou and Mingshen Palace have accused each other about Cao Xuanbin''s matter. There are all kinds of news, true and false."

    "Heavenly Court is not deeply involved in the first place, and I am afraid it will take a while to get specific information."

    Huang Pingzhang''s knowledge is also very limited, he knows more about Yunyan Sect.

    "I see that the defense in the city has become a lot tighter, but is it related to Yunyan Sect?"

    Gu Chen remembered what he saw when he entered the city, and couldn''t help asking.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105

    Huang Pingzhang nodded, "The Yunyan Sect was attacked, and its vitality was severely damaged. It is now spreading rumors in the outside world."

    "In this place of White Whale Mansion, as long as you become weak, most of the wolves want to take away your flesh. Now many people think that the Yunyan Sect can''t protect the original territory, and they will soon have forces to attack them."

    "My Tanlang City is under the banner of Yunyan Sect. At this sensitive moment, of course we must strengthen our defenses."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed thought, and he thought about it. "Have you ever thought about Huang Daoyou, taking advantage of this time to expand the territory?"

    This time he confronted Hadeshen Palace head-on, Gu Chen realized the benefits of having his own power.

    Always alone, unable to do many things.

    This time, if he hadn''t used a divorce scheme to make the two dark forces fight, it would be impossible to save Cao Xuanbin.

    Although the Huang family is still very weak, he has already developed awareness and feels that it is necessary to gradually cultivate his own foundation.

    "Chen Daoyou is really thinking about this piece of meat."

    Huang Pingzhang smiled, "As a matter of fact, as the old man has reached the perfection of supernatural powers, coupled with the strength of Chen Daoyou, our Tanlang City is already the strongest force in this area except Yunyan Sect."

    "This time the Yunyan Sect has suffered a great loss of vitality. We do have the opportunity to expand our territory. If we can bring all the three cities of Tanlang, Seven Kills, and Pojun under our banner, then you and I will benefit greatly."

    "It''s just that the biggest reason why the Yunyan Sect can control this area is that their suzerain is a great monk in Nirvana. It is precisely because of this that they have a place in the Whale League. Other forces dare not touch this area."

    "But now that the master of Yunyan Sect is dead, including my Huang family, there are no new big monks, so we can''t hold back. Even if we can expand the sphere of influence, when new big forces come in, we have to spit out what we eat. "

    Huang Pingzhang was quite sorry, "Unfortunately, this opportunity is once in a thousand years. If the old man makes further progress, there is no need to look forward and backward."

    Gu Chen is well aware of the gap between supernatural powers and nirvana. Huang Pingzhangtian''s capital is not high, and he has just broken through to the perfection of supernatural powers. How can he step into nirvana again?

    "Since this is the case, let''s wait and see what happens when the storm is on the cusp."

    Gu Chen thought that the Underworld Palace might still be roaming around in the Yunyan Sect''s realm, so it''s not a good thing to be too ambitious at this time.

    The two reached a tacit understanding, and Huang Pingzhang reminded Gu Chen.

    "Since Daoyou Chen is back, remember to take over the mission as soon as possible. Although this mission failed, it is estimated that you can get some merit points."

    "Oh? Why is that?" Gu Chen was surprised, he had never heard of failures being rewarded.

    "The main reason for the failure of this mission is that Qianjue mother-in-law. Fellow Daoist Zhu and the seven of them almost died. After returning to the sub-helm, I am very grateful to you for saving them and explained the incident to the higher-ups."

    "Your performance is not bad, and you are brave enough to follow the clues alone, and you have received a lot of praise."

    "In the past few days, you can be said to have become famous among the bronze killers in the Heavenly Court. After all, not everyone can defeat Grandma Qianjue."

    Gu Chen shook his head. "This matter is thanks to Huang Daoyou''s help. If it weren''t for your secret support, it would not be so easy to defeat that old poisonous woman."

    After speaking, he took out a storage ring and handed it out.

    "You should have a share of what you got from killing Qianjue''s mother-in-law and Shi Cong."

    Huang Pingzhang hesitated, "The old man just shot an arrow."

    "That arrow is very important, so you don''t have to be polite. You and I will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future. If you don''t accept it, how can we continue to join forces in the future?"

    When Huang Pingzhang heard this, he immediately became rude, and took the storage ring.

    He wanted to tie Gu Chen to the Huang family''s warship with all his heart, this was the other party''s initiative to show his favor!

    "So many?" He swept his consciousness into the storage ring and was shocked.

    There are too many cultivation resources in the storage ring that Gu Chen gave him, and the value is far greater than what he paid.

    "Young Daoist Huang is in the realm of consummation of supernatural powers. When you are in urgent need of resources, don''t be polite to me."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    In fact, in Grandma Qianjue''s storage ring, he only selected a few items, and gave Huang Pingzhang all the rest.

    After picking up the leaks of Huangquan Tower and Mingshen Palace, he is now extremely rich, which is just a drop in the bucket.

    "Chen Daoyou, the old man will not be polite."

    Huang Pingzhang took a deep breath and was touched.

    This young man is extremely talented, smart and witty, but he can still be so non-greedy and willing to share. He wants him more and more to become the son-in-law of the Huang family.

    It''s just that the better he is, the more he feels that his granddaughter is not good enough for him...

    After Gu Chen left from Huang Pingzhang''s place, he went back to the Tianting sub-helm according to his suggestion.

    Although the mission failed, he was not severely criticized, but instead received a reward of one hundred merit points.

    Tianting questioned him about the details of the mission, and Gu Chen repeated what he said to Huang Pingzhang, concealing the fact that Cao Xuanbin was with him.

    He doesn''t intend to let anyone know about the building of the God Pavilion for the time being, as this matter will affect the whole body, so he has to be cautious.

    After handing over the task, he sold a lot of cultivation resources in the merit workshop.

    These resources were varied, many killers from Underworld Palace and Huangquan Tower, except for those that were useful to him, he sold them all.

    The Gongde Square in Tianting is not only a place to receive tasks, but also to conduct transactions here.

    A large number of killers sell their own things here, and they also buy things that are useful to them here, which is extremely convenient.

    There are two ways to trade, such as elixir, magic weapon, etc., which can be exchanged for Yuanjing according to the market price outside, or exchanged for Heavenly Court''s exclusive merit value.

    If it is exchanged for success value, the price will be slightly lower, but it can be exchanged for some rare treasures that are only provided inside the heaven.

    Gu Chen felt that this model was extremely clever. As an intermediary, Tianting both bought and sold, which not only greatly facilitated the many killers inside, but also provided him with an additional way to make money.

    The things that killers come to sell are often of unclean origin, and it saves you from worrying about the future by handling them through Heavenly Court.

    Because Heavenly Court will never pursue the origin of these things, and will keep the identity of the seller and buyer absolutely confidential.

    Gu Chen sold a lot of useless cultivation resources, all of which were exchanged for merit points.

    Its value reached an astonishing 20,000!

    A total of 20,000 merit points, far more than the original reward for completing the investigation mission!

    You must know that some bronze killers have stayed in the heaven for ten years, but they can''t accumulate such a huge amount of merit!

    "It''s a pity, if you don''t sell things to Heavenly Court, but directly sell them to the killers who buy them, you can make more money, but I really don''t want to waste time."

    Gu Chen was a little regretful, some missions in the merit workshop are the Heavenly Court Killer is asking for materials, some of the materials are his own, if sold to them who are in urgent need, they will definitely be able to exchange for more Yuanjing or merit points.

    It''s just that it would waste a lot of time, and it''s far less convenient than selling it directly to Tianting.

    Holding the 20,000 merit points he just obtained, Gu Chen came to the shopping market of Gongde Fang to choose the cultivation resources that are useful to him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106

    Gongdefang is just like its name, it is a huge market built by the heaven around the merit value.

    Receive the task here, and after completing it, you will get merit points;

    To sell or buy treasures here, merit points are also used for transactions.

    The inheritance of Tianting is far longer than Huangquan Tower and Mingshen Palace. Its top-to-bottom system is extremely complete, and it is the foundation that it still stands in the Kunlun Continent after years of vicissitudes.

    Gu Chen now has 20,000 merit points, and he is considered a rich man among the bronze killers.

    Coming to the shopping market, Gu Chen''s eyes were wide open when he saw the dazzling array of commodities on the sky.

    Magical treasures, pills, talismans, materials...

    The things sold here include various categories and grades. As long as you have money, you can buy magic weapons at the prefecture level.

    Of course, with Gu Chen''s current financial resources, one would be terrified to take a look at the merit value needed to exchange for an earth-level magic weapon.

    Reluctantly moving his eyes away from those earth-level magic weapons with immeasurable supernatural powers, Gu Chen looked at the sky of Xuan-level and Huang-level.

    The prices of the commodities sold on the Huang-level canopy were so affordable that he suddenly felt that his pockets were bulging and he could spend a lot of money.

    "The most important thing for me right now is the elixir. It doesn''t matter if the price is high."

    "Besides this, if you have extra merit points, then consider other things."

    Gu Chen quickly purchased three top-grade yellow-level pills, all of which can improve cultivation in a short period of time without any side effects.

    These three kinds of elixirs are extremely precious, and they have consumed nearly 10,000 merit points in one go.

    "I hope the effects of these elixirs will not disappoint me."

    Gu Chen felt a little bit pained, so many killers got 20,000 merit points in exchange for their net worth, and half of the three elixirs were used up. If their effects were not as obvious as advertised on the sky screen, he would be in a big loss.

    With 10,000 merit points left, he browsed the other commodities on the sky screen to see if they were useful.

    Soon, his gaze focused on something called "Five Poison Spiritual Liquid".

    "One bottle of five poisonous spirit liquid, collected and refined from ten thousand kinds of poisonous flowers and weeds, the poison is so strong that even great monks in the nirvana state will die if they touch it."

    "Because it is extremely difficult to collect this spiritual liquid, the price is 8,000 merit points."

    Gu Chen looked at the Five Poison Spiritual Liquid with flickering eyes, turned his hand, and took out a cheat book.

    On the secret book, there are five big characters written "White Jade Sacred Poison Hand"!

    Gu Chen gave Huang Pingzhang most of the things he got from Grandma Qianjue, and this "White Jade Sacred Poison Hand" cheat book was one of the few things left behind.

    Gu Chen was deeply impressed by this martial skill when he fought against Grandma Qianjue that day, and he almost suffered a big loss.

    Gu Chen possessed a huge strength of one million catties, and Grandma Qianjue was old and weak, so when she used the White Jade Sacred Poison Hand that day, she was able to forcibly shake her own Hongtai epee at close range, and even sent the sword flying.

    And the poison attached to this martial skill is even more serious. Gu Chen read this cheat book afterward, and was afraid for a while, if he was hit by the poisonous hand of Bai Yusheng at that time, it would be enough to kill him.

    "The White Jade Sacred Poison Hand, a mid-grade mysterious martial skill, is the most powerful method of Granny Qianjue. According to the cheat book, the five poisonous liquid is the most suitable poison for practicing this martial skill."

    Gu Chen looked through the cheat book again to make sure that his memory was correct.

    The martial art of the White Jade Holy Poison Hand is very special. It uses a special method to smelt the poison into the bones of the five fingers, thereby stimulating the potential of the physical body and bursting out at least ten times the power in a short time.

    That day Qianjue''s mother-in-law was able to slap Gu Chen''s Hongtai epee up close because of this power. This power not only greatly increased her brute strength, but also made one hand as hard as iron. Fingers are like blades.

    This power is just an incidental ability, the most terrifying thing is the poison contained in this martial skill, it is really dead on touch, killing gods when meeting gods, and killing Buddhas when meeting Buddhas.

    Grandma Qianjue has been able to dominate the White Whale Mansion for so many years, and this White Jade Sacred Poisoner''s contribution is indisputable.

    "According to the description in the cheat book, the stronger one''s physique is, and the more poisonous the poison used, the stronger the power of this martial skill. The middle-grade mysterious grade is not its limit, and it has infinite possibilities for evolution."

    Gu Chen thought heartily, he has a huge strength of a million catties, once he masters this martial skill, his strength will be improved so much that it is unimaginable.

    The Five Poison Spiritual Liquid was the best choice for getting started with this martial art, so he decided to buy it immediately.

    Ding~~

    With a swipe of the Xingyue bracelet, Gu Chen''s merit value was once again deducted by 8,000, and a bottle of five poison spirit liquid came into his hand.

    With two thousand merit points left, he thought of Zhao Rou, Xiaoque and the others, and bought a lot of suitable physical medicine pills for them.

    With these elixirs, at least half of them can successfully step into the realm of supernatural powers.

    The 20,000 merits were worth nothing, and Gu Chen left the Tianting sub-helm satisfied with a bunch of harvest.

    Back in Greedy Wolf City, he gave the pill to Zhao Ruan, Xiaoque and others, and told them to take good care of Cao Xuanbin, and Gu Chen returned to the Huang Mansion.

    In the next period of time, the outside world was in turmoil due to the big fights of Huangquan Tower and Mingshen Palace, and within the sphere of influence of the Yunyan Sect, there were also constant conflicts surrounding power struggles.

    Gu Chen chose to keep a low profile and practice silently, refining and absorbing three bottles of top-grade Huang-level pills one by one.

    One night half a month later.

    Gu Chen was bathed in the starlight and moonlight, and his whole body was as dusty as a fairy.

    As he practiced Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue for a longer period of time, his samadhi became more and more extraordinary.

    The power of the celestial phenomena in the dark is added to the body, and nothing can invade it.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At a certain moment, the aura in his body surged wildly, spreading out from his courtyard as the center, and the stormy waves hit the shore!

    swish.

    His eyes opened suddenly, and the stars in his eyes were shining, bright and incomparable!

    "The elixir from Heaven is really worth the money. It actually allowed me to step into the perfection of supernatural powers in a short period of time. Now, I am only one step away from Nirvana!"

    Gu Chen was delighted in his heart, 10,000 worth of merit was too much worth spending, the three kinds of elixirs not only increased the speed of Yuanli at an astonishing speed, but also had the effect of tempering the body.

    His physical body had already reached an extraordinary level, but he didn''t expect that after absorbing the three kinds of elixir, the strength of his arm soared from the original one million catties to 1.3 million catties.

    As for the body, it was tougher to a terrifying degree, he felt that he could smash a yellow-level magic weapon with his bare hands.

    Although he has not yet broken through the big realm, but now he has strong self-confidence, even those big monks have the power to fight!

    "Chen Daoyou, have you made a breakthrough?"

    Gu Chen didn''t deliberately hide the news of the breakthrough, Huang Pingzhang was alarmed, and was stunned when he saw him in high spirits.

    It took me so many years to step into the consummation of supernatural powers from the late stage of supernatural powers, but it only took Gu Chen more than half a month.

    This, people are better than people, it''s maddening!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107

    Huang Pingzhang looked at Gu Chen with complicated eyes. This young man refreshed his understanding of the word genius time and time again.

    At only sixteen years old, his cultivation has reached the perfection of supernatural powers.

    Both character and IQ are almost impeccable.

    In contrast, although his granddaughter is somewhat pretty, she is still some distance away from the Divine Ability Realm, the gap between the two is too great.

    "It seems that it is becoming more and more impossible to recruit him as the son-in-law of my Huang family."

    Huang Pingzhang sighed in his heart.

    "Huang Daoyou, why, are you unhappy that I broke through?"

    Gu Chen noticed Huang Pingzhang''s expression, and the powerful breath was withdrawn from his body, and he suddenly looked like an ordinary boy.

    "Of course not, congratulations." Huang Pingzhang shook his head.

    "Then why do you look worried? But what happened recently?" Gu Chen asked.

    Huang Pingzhang didn''t have the nerve to say that he felt depressed that there was no hope of taking in his grandson-in-law, so he changed the subject.

    "There is indeed one more worrying thing. Tomorrow, the Yunyan Sect will call a gathering in the three cities and require the leaders of all the forces in this land to attend."

    "Oh? What does Yunyanzong want to do?" Gu Chen was slightly surprised.

    "It''s not clear. During this period of time, the situation was turbulent. Some forces began to disobey their leadership. Perhaps they wanted to appease people and rebuild their prestige."

    Huang Pingzhang looked at Gu Chen, his heart moved. "Originally, the old man planned to just take my concubine to Yunwu Mountain, but since Daoist Chen and you have made a breakthrough, why don''t you go together?"

    "The situation is quite chaotic recently. With you here, the old man feels relieved."

    Gu Chen did not refuse, but agreed.

    the next day.

    A group of three people sat in the carriage and drove to Yunwu Mountain, the mountain gate where Yunyan Sect was located.

    Gu Chen was dressed in a black warrior uniform, his long thick ink-like hair was casually scattered, and he practiced silently with his eyes closed.

    Concubine Huang was sitting opposite him, secretly looking at him from time to time.

    Although Gu Chen lives in her home, she hasn''t seen him very often recently.

    He and grandpa often went out mysteriously, and when she asked grandpa, he didn''t say where he was going, which made her miss her very much, but she was helpless.

    It was hard to go out with Gu Chen today, and at her strong request, grandpa agreed to take the carriage and gave them more time to spend together.

    After not seeing him for a while, she noticed that Gu Chen seemed to have grown taller again, and a boy of his age was in the stage of growing his body.

    His skin is a healthy tan, neither thin nor fat, and he is her favorite type.

    As for his face, there was still an air of indifference in his delicate features.

    Every time she felt Gu Chen''s temperament of repelling others thousands of miles away, she wanted to know what kind of past this young man had that made him have such a character.

    She really wanted to melt his cold heart with her enthusiasm, which was also strongly supported by her grandfather.

    Even her uncle and second uncle, who are always disliked by her family, have recently been hinting that they often walk around with Gu Chen.

    Obviously, today''s Huang family is increasingly inseparable from Chen Gongfeng''s strong protection.

    Concubine Huang knew that as the head of the family and a woman, there was a high possibility of a political marriage in the future.

    But if this person is Chen Gongfeng, she will be considered married to the man she loves, and there is no better ending than this.

    Thinking of all kinds of things, Concubine Huang summoned up her courage and kept talking to Gu Chen on the road.

    She even got up early to prepare a lot of pastries of various flavors, and handed them to Gu Chen from time to time, hoping to catch this man''s stomach and then his heart.

    It''s a pity that although Gu Chen responded to her, he was always lukewarm. He only tasted the cakes she made by himself.

    Looking at this scene, Huang Pingzhang sighed secretly. Although he admired Gu Chen, he didn''t want his granddaughter to suffer unrequited love.

    Looking at it like this, the two of them are unlikely. After going back this time, it is better to persuade Concubine Huang to give up, so as not to get deeper and deeper.

    The carriage stopped and Yunwu Mountain arrived.

    The sphere of influence of the Yunyan Sect is mainly based on the three cities of Tanlang, Pojun, and Seven Kills. As the gate of the mountain, Yunwu Mountain is right in the center of this area.

    This is a beautiful mountain peak. Lingquan waterfalls can be seen everywhere on the mountain, and the top is shrouded in clouds and mist. It is said that it does not change in four seasons.

    When the three of Gu Chen were taken into the mountain by the disciples of Yunyan Sect, many leaders of factions had already arrived.

    Seeing Huang Pingzhang, many people immediately came forward to chat enthusiastically, with flattery in their eyes.

    There are a total of hundreds of forces under the Yunyan Sect. Among them, the Huang family of Tanlang City, the Zhou family and Peng family of Qisha City, and the Weichi family of Pojun City are the most powerful.

    Recently, the situation in the three cities was chaotic. The Yunyan sect master and many elders died, and the Peng family in the Seven Killing City was also inexplicably wiped out, and their strength was greatly weakened.

    Thus, the two great families of Tanlang City and Pojun City came to the fore.

    Not long after the Huang family ruled Tanlang City, it is said that the old man Huang of the Huang family has broken the shackles of Shouyuan, and his cultivation has gone a step further.

    As for the enshrinement of Chen Gu invited by the Huang family, there are many legends about him in the outside world. It is said that he is extremely powerful, and it is his credit that the Huang family brought back to life.

    In the Yuchi family of Pojuncheng, the head of the old family, Yuchizhong, is of the same seniority as Huang Pingzhang, but a few years ago, he stepped into the state of perfection of supernatural powers and has complete control over Pojuncheng.

    The Huang family and the Yuchi family are two rising powers at the moment, and it is entirely possible to replace the Yunyan Sect''s position in the future, so when the old man Huang came, he was warmly welcomed.

    Huang Pingzhang chatted happily with the leaders of various forces, and went to the top of Yunwu Mountain together.

    Gu Chen followed behind, silently without speaking.

    Occasionally someone tried to talk to him, but was choked back by his indifferent face.

    He doesn''t like to socialize with people, and he knows very well that the people surrounding Huang Pingzhang at the moment are all fools.

    Halfway up the mountain, from the other side, a group of people surrounded an old man.

    The old man had gray temples and looked about the same age as Huang Pingzhang, but his body was as tall and straight as a pine, and he exuded a vigorous aura inside and out.

    Gu Chen didn''t need to guess the other party''s identity, he heard many people greet him, saying "Mr. Yuchi" all over the place.

    Yu Chizhong!

    In this land, the two heroes who are juxtaposed with Huang Pingzhang are different from the kind-looking Huang Pingzhang. He feels like a sturdy general.

    When the two heroes met, Huang Pingzhang nodded with a smile as a greeting.

    As for Yu Chizhong, he strode closer, with a pair of ox pupils shining brightly.

    "Fellow Daoist Huang, after so many years, you have finally reached the consummation of supernatural powers, congratulations."

    He said, then looked at Gu Chen behind him. "This one is the legendary Chen Gongfeng? He is really young!"

    Even though Gu Chen used the breath restraining technique, he could still see Gu Chen''s extraordinaryness at a glance, but he couldn''t determine his specific cultivation level.

    "I have admired your name for a long time." Gu Chen said flatly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108

    "Haha, this old man is the one who has admired his name for a long time! Daoyou Chen is indeed a young hero, a talent of his own!"

    "I don''t know what the Huang family''s price is for you. I''ll give you double the price. How about I break the army city?"

    He said heartily, actually poaching someone in front of Huang Pingzhang, which made Gu Chen stunned.

    "Fellow Daoist Yuchi, this is not acceptable."

    Huang Pingzhang shook his head. He knew this character well, so he wasn''t angry.

    "Why not? Chen Gu is just an offering from your family, not your grandson-in-law. Anyone can dig it."

    Yu Chizhong jokingly cast a glance at Huang Fei who was following the two, as if he had understood Huang Pingzhang''s tricky intentions.

    His look made Concubine Huang''s face turn red, and the heads of many factions also had weird faces.

    Mr. Huang wanted to marry his granddaughter to Chen Gu, but Chen Gu refused the marriage. The news had already spread to other forces.

    For some interested people, this is a signal that Chen Gu and Huang''s family are not monolithic.

    "Okay, let''s go to the top of the mountain first, don''t keep the people from Yunyan Sect waiting."

    Huang Pingzhang smiled wryly, this Yu Chizhong was really sharp, he explained the embarrassing situation of the Huang family right away.

    He deliberately planned to tie Gu Chen to the Huang family''s warship completely, but he knew that other forces were like flies, and would try every means to poach corners if there was a slight flaw.

    He was also really worried. With Gu Chen''s terrifying improvement speed, the small pond of the Huang family might not be able to keep him in a short time.

    Huang Pingzhang became preoccupied, while Gu Chen was like an outsider, admiring the scenery on Yunwu Mountain.

    At the top of the mountain, the majestic buildings of Yunyanzong came into view.

    There is a sea of ??clouds under everyone''s feet, which is so beautiful that it sets off the Yunyan sect like a fairy sect outside the world.

    Unfortunately, everyone soon discovered that some buildings of the Yunyan Sect had collapsed and were in a state of disarray. A ten-foot-long monument standing outside the main hall of the sect was broken into two pieces, and there were bloodstains on it that could not be washed off.

    Seeing the bloodstains, the expressions of the leaders of many factions changed.

    It was rumored that the Yunyan Sect was attacked, and it was indeed true. Judging from this appearance, the loss was even more serious than imagined!

    Gu Chen watched everything silently. If he guessed correctly, it should be the work of Hadeshen Palace.

    Not only the Yunyan Sect was attacked, but also the Peng family in the Seven Kills City under their banner was also wiped out.

    And it was the Peng family who had taken in Cao Xuanbin, and this was purely an act of venting anger.

    All the major forces came, and the elders of Yunyan Sect came out to greet them in person.

    There are five elders in total, which is more than the number of supernatural power monks of any power present, but it is far behind the Yunyan sect before.

    What is even more surprising is that the strongest among the five elders is only in the later stage of supernatural powers, even Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong are not as good.

    With such an appearance, the Yunyan Sect is really over, and the eyes of the leaders of the various forces present are flickering.

    "Thank you for coming today, the old man Xue Qian is now the acting suzerain of Yunyan Sect."

    The elder of the later stage of supernatural power said politely.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was even more sure that Yunyan Sect had no one left. How could they convince others in the later stages of supernatural powers?

    The scene was silent, and Yu Chizhong spoke first. "Fellow Daoist Xue, why did you call so many people today?"

    He didn''t address the other party''s suzerain, which was self-evident.

    In the White Whale Mansion, the strong are respected, even though Yunyan Sect can barely be called the one who speaks at this moment, it is only natural.

    When Xue Qian heard Yu Chizhong''s address, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Fellow Daoist Yuchi, fellow Daoist Huang, everyone, you have already seen the current appearance of our sect after you have gone up this Yunyan Mountain."

    "In just over half a month, my Yunyan Sect suffered a catastrophe, and my strength plummeted. I no longer have the ability to take the lead by myself."

    He was very frank, and everyone was surprised to hear it. The four elders of Yunyan Sect beside him all sighed in frustration.

    Among those four people, one of them was Elder Wu whom Gu Chen had met.

    "So, what does your lord mean?"

    Huang Pingzhang pondered.

    "The black market trade is prosperous in the boundary of the three cities. This is a huge cake, which concerns the interests of all the forces here."

    "In the past, when our suzerain was still there, relying on his status as a great monk and his status in the Whale League, no one from outside forces dared to get involved, but the situation is different now. We are already lambs waiting to be slaughtered."

    "The Yunyan sect is the only one waiting to be slaughtered, right? You have taken away most of the profits from the black market before."

    The powerful leader couldn''t help but said.

    In his opinion, small forces like them don''t have to worry at all, even if there are external forces that want to intervene in the boundary of the three cities, Yunyanzong will bear the brunt of it, and they will not embarrass them.

    "Whether you admit it or not, although Yunyanzong made a lot of money in the past, it also maintained the peace in this area and treated everyone well. Once external forces come in, everyone here can guarantee that your family will be safe and sound ? Have you forgotten the tragedy in Jiading City?"

    As Xue Qian said, everyone''s expressions changed.

    Jiading City is a city in the White Whale Mansion, and its sphere of influence is only smaller than the three cities.

    The sect that controlled the city at the beginning was destroyed, and the notorious Baigumen took over there, and launched a brutal ten-day massacre.

    In those ten days, almost all the local forces, large and small, were wiped out, and the moat outside the city was said to be filled with corpses!

    There are so many vicious demon sects in the White Whale Mansion, and the Yunyan sect is much better than those demon sects.

    Xue Qian is right, in the current situation, if there is a Mozong who is not easy to mess with, all the forces will suffer!

    "Fellow Daoist Xue is right, I wonder if your sect has any suggestions?"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong both became serious and asked.

    "My Yunyan Sect''s strength has declined sharply now, and I know that it is impossible to hold the power alone. In order to protect the common interests of all of us, after many days of discussion between the five of us, we intend to establish an alliance."

    Xue Qian said seriously.

    "Yunyanzong will no longer be the leader of the three cities, but the newborn alliance. As for how to arrange the interests of the black market in the future, it is up to the alliance to decide."

    "Only by building an alliance can all our forces unite as one, and only when our forces gather together can we better deal with the coming external crisis."

    The leaders of the various factions present were silent for a while, carefully thinking about the pros and cons of Yun Yanzong''s proposal.

    This is a major decision that will completely change the original pattern.

    "In order to prevent foreign enemies from invading, this proposal is very pertinent. However, who is going to be the leader of the new alliance? Who is qualified to make my Yuchi family willingly surrender?"

    Yu Chizhong stepped forward with strides, breaking the silence, his eyes were bright.

    In this sentence, the ambition is obvious!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109

    Yuchizhong is a monk with perfect supernatural powers, and the power of Yuchi''s family is enough to rank among the top three among the crowd.

    Who can make his Yuchi family surrender?

    The implication is obvious, only he can do it himself!

    This is equivalent to self-recommendation, which is in line with Yu Chizhong''s straightforward character.

    As soon as he spoke like this, the forces attached to Pojun City immediately pledged their allegiance.

    "Mr. Yuchi''s strength among us is well deserved. Even the suzerain of the Yunyan Sect respected him a lot, so he deserves to be the leader of the alliance."

    "No one is more suitable than Brother Yuchi, I support him as the leader!"

    Everyone responded one after another, Yuchizhong smiled and said nothing.

    The elders of Yunyan Sect headed by Xue Qian did not refute, but looked at Huang Pingzhang in the field.

    Everyone knew very well that only Patriarch Huang was qualified to compete with Yu Chizhong for the position of leader.

    He has also stepped into the realm of consummation of supernatural powers, and is one of the strongest two at the moment.

    Huang Pingzhang saw that Yuchi was as loyal as the stars and the moon, and that he was about to become the leader of the alliance, so he frowned and objected aloud.

    "The position of leader should not be so hasty, my Huang family disagrees!"

    As soon as he spoke, everyone in the field fell silent.

    Obviously, whoever becomes the leader will benefit the most from the power of his family.

    In this case, Huang Pingzhang was unwilling to be ridden on the head by Yuchi''s family.

    Because of his prestige, once he objected, others would not dare to praise Yu Chizhong too much.

    If they insist on standing in line, if Huang Pingzhang becomes the leader in the end, they won''t be able to afford it and walk away.

    Except for the forces that originally belonged to Pojun City, most of the forces at this moment are playing it safe and watching the development of the situation.

    "If Fellow Daoist Huang disagrees, you and I will compete here. Whoever wins will be the leader? How about it?"

    Yu Chizhong said with a smile.

    Huang Pingzhang immediately snorted coldly, "Fellow Daoist Yuchi, you know that the old man is best at archery, so fighting with you here would be too much of a disadvantage?"

    "You Huang Daoyou are afraid of fighting?" Yu Chizhong raised his eyebrows.

    Huang Pingzhang''s face darkened immediately, "The old man feels that the matter of the alliance is of great importance and should not be such a trifling matter. Could it be that whoever is elected as the leader of the alliance can really convince everyone?"

    "The alliance sounds good, but if it is still a mess after its establishment, what''s the point? Look at the Whale Alliance. In name, all the big forces in the White Whale Mansion have joined in, but most of the time, the various forces don''t work independently?"

    "Then what''s your opinion, Fellow Daoist Huang?" Yu Chizhong asked indifferently.

    Huang Pingzhang was about to speak when suddenly there was a thunderous sound in the sky.

    "In my opinion, you don''t want to form any alliance, you can all join my blood refining sect!"

    The devilish laughter continued, everyone was taken aback, and suddenly looked up!

    I saw two long rainbows in the sky in the distance, one red and one silver, coming at lightning speed!

    Before it arrived, the terrifying aura dissipated, stirring up wind and clouds.

    "Blood Refining Sect? The Demon Sect that likes to kill living blood sacrifices the most?"

    The heads of the various factions changed their faces. The strength of the sudden aura was far superior to them, probably reaching the level of a great monk!

    Two long rainbows hovered over Yunwu Mountain, turning into two middle-aged men.

    One of them was wearing a dark red robe, with a bloody mark between his brows, looking strange and insolent.

    It was he who spoke just now.

    As for the other person, he was wearing a silver-white robe with a strange fish pattern on it, and the corners of his clothes were covered with lightly textured silk.

    "The envoy of the Whale Alliance?"

    When the elder of Yunyan Sect saw the man in the silver robe, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    That robe is the symbol of the Whale Alliance envoy!

    As a loose organization, the Whale League has never had a uniform dress for its various forces. Only the envoys sent will wear such clothes!

    "A member of the Whale League?"

    "The envoy of the Whale Alliance and the big monk of the Blood Refining Sect are here together, what are you going to do?"

    Everyone was discussing for a while, feeling uneasy in their hearts.

    Judging from the tone of the great monk of the Blood Refining Sect just now, I am afraid that the visitor is not kind!

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong stopped arguing, and looked at the two of them in the sky with solemn expressions.

    Gu Chen stood in the crowd with a calm expression.

    "The two seniors are here, what can I do?"

    Xue Qian bit the bullet and stepped forward, asking politely.

    The two fell into the sky and stood in front of the crowd.

    The great cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect grinned and jokingly swept around all the people present.

    "It''s just such a group of native chickens and dogs, how can you build an alliance like others, and you''re not afraid of laughing at other people''s big teeth?"

    His tone was full of disdain. Everyone was angry when they heard it, but they didn''t dare to express the slightest expression on their expressions.

    A great cultivator in the Nirvana realm is far from being able to deal with it in the Divine Ability Realm!

    Unexpectedly, the foreign enemy invasion mentioned by Yunyan Sect would come so soon!

    "From today onwards, all the territories previously controlled by the Yunyan Sect will be taken over by my Blood Refining Sect!"

    He said without doubt, everyone''s heart sank when they heard it.

    The Blood Refining Sect is the notorious Demon Sect in the White Whale Mansion!

    The blood-refining magic skills they practice are very famous, and they need a lot of blood sacrifices from living people.

    Therefore, as long as the forces on their territory need to pay tribute to them on time, this kind of tribute is not just money, more often it is people!

    One of the most famous things about the Blood Refining Sect is that in order to practice an evil spell, their Great Elder once set up a blood-transforming array in a certain city, forcibly refining all the ordinary people in the city alive .

    If such a ferocious sect becomes their vassal, it will be like a captive poultry. In the future, life is destined to be worse than death!

    "Senior, are you kidding me? I, Yunyan Sect, am a member of Whale League."

    Xue Qian forced a smile on his face and looked at the envoy of Whale League.

    Although the Blood Refining Sect is lawless, like the Yunyan Sect, they are all members of the Whale League.

    Although the Whale League is a loose organization, in order to prevent the various forces under it from fighting excessively and internally consuming the limited combat power of the White Whale Mansion, they will not allow their sects to wantonly embezzle other people''s territory.

    At this moment, the great cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect was about to encroach on the territory of the Yunyan Sect, so he could only turn his attention to the envoy of the Whale Alliance for help.

    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I have nothing to do, so I came here to joke with you?"

    Snapped!

    The great cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect slapped his hand casually, and Xue Qian''s half of his cheeks were red and swollen, and he flew upside down.

    boom!

    He fell heavily on the distant steps, coughing up blood constantly, his face ashen.

    "Elder Xue!"

    Elder Wu and the other elders of Yunyan Sect paled in shock, and hurried forward to help him up.

    All other forces were shocked for a moment.

    Mozong monks have always been lawless and lawless, and it is true!

    "There are no big monks guarding the Yunyan Sect''s territory. Considering your limited strength, the Whale League has decided to transfer the original three cities of the Yunyan Sect to the Blood Refining Sect."

    "Effective from now on, all forces must not resist!"

    The envoy of the Whale Alliance spoke slowly at this time!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110

    Following these words, the complexions of the leaders of many forces present quickly turned pale.

    The Whale League actually gave them to the Blood Refining Sect!

    To that notorious Demon Sect!

    They don''t know what the inside story is, but once they fall into the hands of the blood refining sect, not only will their family suffer a miserable end,

    That is to say, all the common people of Greedy Wolf, Qisha and Pojun will be doomed!

    The Blood Refining Sects are locusts and villains. Wherever they pass, the people live in dire straits. They plunder everywhere, and they will never manage the boundaries of the three cities properly!

    "The Whale League has no such right!"

    Yu Chizhong immediately stood up, his face full of anger.

    "The Whale League is just a loose organization, and has no right to interfere with the affairs of its members! Moreover, the Yunyan Sect is no longer in charge of our three cities, and this matter cannot be decided by you!"

    "Yes, I will never agree to this matter!"

    Huang Pingzhang also stood up, facing the two big monks without any fear.

    This is a critical moment of life and death, no matter what, the three cities cannot be handed over to the Blood Refining Sect, otherwise his Huang family will be finished sooner or later!

    As soon as the two strongest monks spoke, the leaders of various forces also came to their senses one after another, and said indignantly.

    "That''s right! The Whale League has no right to make a deal with us!"

    "No matter how many benefits you have received from the Blood Refining Sect, our local people here have the final say!"

    Listening to the many protests, the envoy of the Whale Alliance showed a strange smile and shrugged towards the great monk of the Blood Refining Sect.

    "Fellow Daoist Qi, I''ve said everything I need to say, and the rest is up to you. You also know that what they said is actually correct, and the rules of the Whale League cannot be broken at will."

    When monk surnamed Qi heard this, he snorted coldly. "It''s easy for you to collect the money. Forget it, you just want a legitimate name."

    He grinned, and his ferocious eyes fell on Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong who were the leaders.

    "Aren''t you deciding who will be the leader? Since what the Whale League said doesn''t count, I will meet you. I stand here and let you fight. You can join forces. If I retreat, I will be considered a loser and leave immediately. This!"

    His tone was so domineering that Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong turned pale with anger.

    "Is this true?"

    Both of them had a fighting spirit in their eyes. It was about the safety of their respective families, so they had no choice but to stand up!

    "certainly!"

    There was a playful look in the eyes of monk surnamed Qi.

    "Well."

    The two of them took a deep breath, the cultivation base in their bodies was running, and the breath of perfect supernatural power escaped.

    Huang Pingzhang took out his own bow and arrow, Yu Chizhong''s sleeve flicked, and a spear appeared in his hand, his fighting spirit soared.

    Both of them put on a posture, full of confidence. Although this person is a great monk, if he retreats, he will lose. They don''t believe that they can''t win!

    Everyone retreated one after another to make room for the three fighting.

    Concubine Huang followed Gu Chen back with a nervous face, grabbing his sleeves, feeling very anxious.

    "Senior Chen, do you think Grandpa can win? The opponent is a big devil."

    No one expected that such a change would happen. Right now, the safety of the three cities of Greedy Wolf, Pojun, and Seven Kills seems to hang in the hands of Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong.

    "Even if he is a great monk, he will definitely suffer a big loss if he says that he will lose if he takes a step back."

    Gu Chen said calmly, he knew Huang Pingzhang''s strength very well, plus there was Yu Chizhong who was not weaker than him, there should be no problem in this battle.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Concubine Huang felt relieved for a moment, and watched the battle expectantly.

    "Two trash from the supernatural powers, let''s do it!"

    The monk surnamed Qi shouted.

    Yu Chizhong was furious, and amidst loud shouts, the spear came out of the abyss like a dragon, setting off green gangsters all over the sky, charging towards him!

    The momentum of this blow was like a rainbow, causing the clouds and mist on the top of the mountain to stir endlessly, and many people were blinded by the accompanying wind.

    "break!"

    The monk surnamed Qi faced the attack of perfect supernatural powers, but he only raised one hand, and the palm was covered with blood.

    Boom!

    With a simple and brutal blow, the blood shot to the sky, and Yu Chizhong''s spear broke abruptly!

    He backed away at a faster speed than when he came, and the tiger''s mouth was shaken to the point where it was covered with blood.

    This is a comprehensive crushing of realms, the primordial power of Nirvana Realm and Supernatural Power Realm are not at the same level at all!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Huang Pingzhang had been peeping at the opportunity for a long time. As soon as the monk surnamed Qi made a move, he immediately shot three arrows with his bow!

    The three arrows aimed at three parts of his body respectively, intending to force him to retreat and avoid it.

    He is very smart and knows that it is too difficult to defeat the big cultivator openly, so as long as he can be forced to take a step back, as long as he can win!

    These three arrows were as fast as thunder, dragging a gorgeous tail of flames, so fast that it was difficult for people to react!

    "pretty!"

    Purple light flickered in Gu Chen''s eyes, seeing these three arrows, he couldn''t help admiring in his heart.

    Huang Pingzhang''s archery skills are really good. In terms of accuracy alone, he is no worse than him with the assistance of Zijitong.

    But when it comes to judging the timing of shots, Huang Pingzhang has too much experience.

    It seemed that the monk surnamed Qi broke Yu Chizhong''s spear easily, but in fact it was not that simple.

    He was too big, and Yu Chizhong''s full-strength blow caused the qi and blood in his body to fluctuate violently, and Yuanli couldn''t help him quickly.

    Facing Huang Pingzhang''s three arrows, if he didn''t retreat, it was impossible to dodge them all!

    Sure enough, he stretched out his hand and knocked out one arrow, opened his mouth and spat out, a bloody light sprayed out, and killed another arrow.

    And "Hmph, idiot!"

    The monk surnamed Qi suddenly moved, turned into a bloody light, and rushed to Huang Pingzhang in the blink of an eye.

    "not good!"

    Gu Chen''s expression changed, and Huang Pingzhang didn''t expect the other party to backtrack, and only had time to block the bow in front of him!

    boom--

    Huang Pingzhang''s face was full of pain, and he flew out dripping with blood.

    "Grandpa!" Huang Fei''s face turned pale.

    The monk surnamed Qi didn''t stop, he raised his sleeves, and a square black seal came out of the air and landed on Yu Chizhong!

    Before the seal arrived, it swelled in the wind and became a full ten feet in size, and it fell down with a bang!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The earth is cracked and rocks are flying!

    Yuchizhong dodged hastily, but he was bleeding profusely.

    The aftermath of the energy released by Yinxi spread, and the leaders of several small forces did not retreat in time, their bodies exploded directly, and blood mist drifted all over the sky!

    "You don''t believe what you say!"

    Yu Chizhong''s legs limp and fell to the ground, he was seriously injured, and said weakly and angrily.

    "Hahaha, do you believe what I say? So what if you backtrack? You bunch of rubbish, are you worthy of negotiating terms with my Blood Refining Sect?"

    "Kneel down for me! From now on, I will regard my Blood Refining Sect as the master and be willing to be a slave. Otherwise, even if you are all killed, no one will stand up for you!"

    The monk surnamed Qi''s hair danced wildly, revealing his hideousness.

    Everyone''s hearts plummeted to the bottom of the valley, and their eyes showed despair!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111

    In just a few moments, the two cultivators with perfect supernatural powers were all severely injured.

    The strength of the Great Cultivator is so strong that it is hopeless.

    Could it be that he really had no choice but to surrender to the Blood Refining Sect?

    "grandfather!"

    Concubine Huang ran to Huang Pingzhang''s side without a sound. He was covered in blood and looked shocking.

    Gu Chen followed up. The situation was so sudden just now that he didn''t even have time to react. It''s really despicable for a great monk in Nirvana to engage in such a small trick!

    "Did you hear that? Everyone kneel down to me!"

    "Kneel down and surrender to my Blood Refining Sect, or your fate will be worse than those two old guys!"

    Cultivator surnamed Qi thundered, and many leaders of small powers went limp and fell to their knees.

    Even Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong were defeated so easily, and the others have lost the will to fight!

    One person took the lead in kneeling, and the others knelt down one after another.

    The situation is stronger than people, who told them that their territory is now without the guard of the big monks, and they can only be slaughtered.

    Submitting to the Blood Refining Sect will not end well, but if you don''t submit now, you will die immediately!

    The leaders of hundreds of factions knelt down one after another, and in the end only a small number of people remained standing, including Gu Chen, Concubine Huang, members of the Yuchi family, and the elders of the Yunyan Sect.

    "Huh? Why, do you still want to resist?"

    The cultivator surnamed Qi''s eyes burst into sharp eyes, and he glared at Elder Wu and the others.

    Elder Wu and the others were full of grief and indignation, and helped the injured Xue Qian to bend his knees with difficulty.

    Yunyanzong surrendered!

    Immediately, only the Yuchi family and the Huang family, whose leaders had been seriously injured, were left struggling.

    "Even if the old man dies, he will never surrender to the Blood Refining Sect! You idiots, do you think they will let you go if you join the Blood Refining Sect? The end will be worse than death!"

    Yuchi Zhong stood up strongly, bristling with anger and full of courage.

    "Hey, I''m quite courageous."

    The monk surnamed Qi had ridicule in his eyes, and glanced at Yu Chizhong''s junior who was supporting him.

    "You sacrificed your life for righteousness, but what about your Yuchi''s house? I tell you, if you don''t kneel down today, I will flatten your Yuchi''s house today!"

    "Your Yuchi''s house is up and down, men, women, old and young, all of them will be killed!"

    "Oh, by the way, my Blood Refining Sect is in need of a new blood sacrifice city, so I''ll use you to break the army city first."

    "If you don''t kneel, I will bloodbath destroy the military city for three days and three nights!"

    The monk surnamed Qi had a fierce look on his face, upon hearing this, Yu Chizhong felt like five thunderbolts.

    He was not afraid of death, but he couldn''t bear to let the entire Yuchi family, or even the entire Pojun City, be buried with him.

    He is very clear that the demon cultivators of the Blood Refining Sect have always done whatever they want, he dares to say that, absolutely dare to do it!

    "Patriarch Yuchi, kneel down! Please!"

    "Master Yuchi, the lives of my family are in your hands!"

    Suddenly, the leader of the forces that broke the army city became anxious, begging Yu Chizhong bitterly.

    Yu Chizhong laughed desolately when he saw a group of people looking desperate and begging for mercy.

    "Hehehe, the old man is not alone after all. Alright, kneel, I kneel, your Blood Refining Sect has won!"

    He knelt down with difficulty, all thoughts were lost!

    "Hmph, I thought you were so courageous, old man, you trash!"

    The monk surnamed Qi laughed even more wildly, and the envoy of the Whale League watched everything silently, with a look of disdain flashing in his eyes.

    A group of cultivators in the realm of supernatural powers want to resist the realm of nirvana. It''s a fool''s dream!

    When Yu Chizhong knelt down, everyone in Yuchi''s family knelt down, leaving only Gu Chen, Huang Fei and Huang Pingzhang in the audience.

    Huang Pingzhang was seriously injured and lay on the ground unable to get up. Concubine Huang took out the golden sore medicine powder and helped him cover the wound nervously and distressed.

    "It''s just the two of you left, help me up that old guy and kneel down!"

    The monk surnamed Qi ordered coldly, no matter what Huang Pingzhang couldn''t get up at the moment.

    "Senior, please! My grandfather is injured and can''t get up at all. Please let him go."

    Concubine Huang said hastily with tears in her eyes. "My Huang family has surrendered, I will kneel down for my grandpa!"

    After she finished speaking, she was about to kneel down.

    As long as it can keep grandpa alive, any kind of humiliation doesn''t matter!

    Sudden.

    Gu Chen supported her body, not letting her kneel down!

    The monk surnamed Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and looked at Gu Chen fiercely.

    The others were even more shocked!

    "Senior Chen, you..."

    Concubine Huang panicked for a moment, she had always admired Gu Chen in her heart, and thought he was very strong, but in front of her was a great monk, so was he going to be arrogant at this time?

    "I received the monthly salary of your Huang family, and your Huang family will be protected by me. I have neglected your grandfather''s serious injury. If you, the head of the family, are allowed to kneel like this again, then I will be too negligent of my duty."

    Gu Chen looked at the monk surnamed Qi coldly.

    Concubine Huang couldn''t help being stunned and speechless, Huang Pingzhang on the ground said weakly like a gossamer. "Chen Daoyou, don''t be impulsive, the Great Cultivator is not up to us..."

    "Enshrine? Are you the enshrinement of the Huang family?"

    The monk surnamed Qi was surprised when he heard Gu Chen''s words, and turned his head to look at the envoy of the Whale League.

    "In these years, when did the enshrinement become so conscientious?"

    "It''s really new."

    The envoy of the Whale League looked at Gu Chen with the eyes of a fool.

    The so-called enshrinement promises to provide protection for the power, but who will stand up against an enemy that is difficult to resist?

    In the current situation, if this young man is smart, he should bear the humiliation and kneel first, and then quickly draw a clear line with the Huang family.

    Because with the Blood Refining Sect entering the territory of the Three Cities, staying in this place is doomed to have no future.

    "Chen Daoyou, you are still young and have a bright future, take a step back!"

    "Also protect the Huang family, don''t drag the whole Tanlang city into trouble!"

    Many kneeling people persuaded him one after another, some of them saw that Gu Chen was young, and couldn''t bear the premature death of such a young man with limitless potential.

    And some people are purely afraid that Gu Chen''s court of death will implicate them.

    Gu Chen turned a deaf ear to these voices, and pulled Huang Fei behind him.

    "Take care of your grandpa."

    Others stood there, standing out from the crowd.

    "I don''t have time to play with you brat, kneel down for me within three breaths!"

    After the monk surnamed Qi laughed, his face returned to ferocious, full of murderous aura.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and with a flip of his hand, the Hongtai epee appeared in his hand.

    With a sword in hand, his choice is self-evident!

    "good very good."

    The monk surnamed Qi laughed angrily, and with a thought, the black seal that had made Yu Chizhong lose his fighting power broke out again and hovered over Gu Chen.

    The darkness is overwhelming, like black clouds destroying the city, and the violent power is swallowed, releasing destructive energy fluctuations!

    This fall, not only Gu Chen will suffer, but everyone who is not far from him will also die!

    "It''s over, young and vigorous, too easy to break, it''s a pity."

    Yu Chizhong watched this scene and closed his eyes heavily.

    He admired that kid very much, he was just a foreign enshrinement, but he did what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.

    "The Huang family is finished..."

    The leaders of many forces thought so.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112

    Boom!

    The monk surnamed Qi waved his hand, and the black seal was once again enlarged to a size of ten feet, and the terrifying magic light swallowed and suppressed it!

    This blow would kill at least thirty people, and he wanted to make an example to others!

    Everyone''s scalps were numb, and the young man was exposed to the energy wind, as thin as a boat in a squall.

    Gu Chen looked at the seal that fell down like a hill, at this moment the dormant blood energy in his body was awakened, and the vitality was fully functioning!

    The monstrous blood energy erupted like a wild beast, Gu Chen''s body glowed with golden light, and he swung the Hongtai epee!

    "clang--"

    Like a comet hitting the earth''s surface, the huge sword body hit the seal fiercely!

    For a while, the high-pitched metallic sound continued, and the expression of the monk surnamed Qi who was controlling the seal by remote control suddenly changed drastically!

    bang¡ª¡ª

    The seal flew upside down, while hundreds of people were stunned!

    Gu Chen''s body moved, and he took a step, ignoring the distance in space, and instantly got close to the body of monk surnamed Qi!

    "not good."

    The monk surnamed Qi felt awe-inspiring, let out a long cry, and his body was covered with blood!

    boom!

    Gu Chen slapped his epee forcefully, and the opponent''s body flew out like a cannonball!

    bang bang bang!

    The monk surnamed Qi crashed directly into the building of Yunyan Sect, smashing several buildings without stopping!

    The smoke and dust billowed, and he disappeared for a while!

    All the monks in the audience gasped in horror!

    "This guy, why is he so fast?"

    The envoy of the Whale League was just beside the monk surnamed Qi, and saw Gu Chen suddenly appear with his own eyes, and shot him away in the blink of an eye.

    This terrifying speed almost teleported, making him a little confused about Gu Chen''s situation for a while, and he was horrified in his heart.

    He was full of apprehension, subconsciously took a few steps back, lest Gu Chen would sneak attack him with that terrifying speed.

    "Is the Whale League involved in the matter between me and him?"

    Gu Chen glanced coldly at the envoy of the Whale League, with a warning in his eyes.

    "This kind of thing is not within the scope of Whale League''s interference!"

    The envoy of the Whale League quickly shook his head, not to mention that the Whale League has no right to interfere with the transfer of power in the three cities and boundaries. If there is, how much money does he charge from the Blood Refining Sect?

    Gu Chen''s speed just now, he has never seen any big monk can do it!

    "Asshole!"

    At this time, a roar came from the broken building.

    The monk surnamed Qi soared into the sky, holding a slender purple blade, and his body was full of magic flames!

    Blood was oozing from his forehead, his hair was disheveled, and his body was covered in dust. Because he was caught off guard just now, he really suffered a big loss!

    "Mysterious magic weapon..."

    Gu Chen stared at the purple blade, a little dignified.

    He subconsciously grasped the Hongtai epee tightly. The material of this sword light is no worse than black-grade material, so it should be able to block it.

    This is the first time he has crossed the realm to face-to-face with the Great Cultivator of Nirvana, and his blood is boiling at this moment!

    Whoosh!

    The cultivator surnamed Qi rushed over, bursting with anger, wanting to tear Gu Chen to pieces immediately.

    Gu Chen''s speed is not slower than him at all. He has already integrated the Nether Movement Technique and Guangxi Movement Technique. Even if he doesn''t need to wear stars and moon steps, his speed is no slower than that of the Great Cultivator!

    Boom!

    He chose to fight hand-to-hand, and the swords collided, and they were evenly matched!

    "This kid, who is clearly not in the Nirvana state, can actually block the blow of my magic wing blade?"

    One blow failed, and monk surnamed Qi showed disbelief in his eyes.

    As a demon cultivator, his physique has always been strong, but when he collided with the opponent, his tiger''s mouth was slightly numb.

    This shows that the opponent''s strength is frighteningly great, and the reason why he can offset the gap in cultivation base is that monstrous physique!

    Blood Fiend Saber Technique!

    He became more angry and swung his knife again and again.

    Gu Chen used the shadow sword technique, not giving an inch!

    The two of you came and went, hitting from the ground to the air, and the sea of ??clouds in Yunwu Mountain retreated in a large area.

    "Oh my god! Chen Daoyou''s strength is actually comparable to that of the Great Cultivator!"

    "The worship of the Huang family is too scary, how old is he?"

    The leaders of the various forces stood up one after another, their hearts were surging and they were extremely excited.

    Originally, I thought I could only succumb to the Blood Refining Sect, but I didn''t expect such a young hero from the sky!

    "So strong!"

    Yu Chizhong took a deep breath and looked at the sky in shock.

    The Huang family is really incensed, where did they invite such a genius!

    "Grandpa, can Senior Chen win?"

    Concubine Huang stared at the sky nervously, but the two sides moved too fast, she couldn''t see anything clearly, so she could only ask Huang Pingzhang for help.

    Huang Pingzhang took the healing elixir at this time, and his injury improved a little, and he smiled wryly.

    "Chen Daoyou is as amazing as ever. Just looking at the opponent''s sword skills, it is not as good as Chen Daoyou''s sword skills. But a great cultivator will definitely not only have this skill."

    Huang Pingzhang, as a supernatural being, has a better understanding of the gap between the Nirvana state and the supernatural state than ordinary people.

    He felt that Gu Chen had little chance of winning, but unlike before, he was full of hope now!

    Clang! Zheng!

    The monk surnamed Qi couldn''t take down Gu Chen repeatedly, and found that his sword skills were more than a little worse than the opponent''s.

    "Did this kid start training from the mother''s womb? It''s fine to reach the perfection of supernatural powers, even the swordsmanship is so powerful!"

    He cursed again and again in his heart, feeling that he had really met a monster.

    Gu Chen''s strength made him restrain his contempt, and he was even more jealous.

    If such a genius is not killed here, it will take a year, no, maybe in a few months, I will no longer be his opponent!

    Thinking of this, the monk surnamed Qi slashed Gu Chen back with his sword, and grabbed the void with his other hand!

    "Blood Chaos!"

    Strange spell fluctuations spread, and Gu Chen felt the blood in his body suddenly boil, running around like a wild horse running wild!

    This greatly affected his movements, and the sword slowed down.

    "Haha, you are dead!"

    What the monk surnamed Qi wants is this effect, Yuanli is poured into the magic wing blade crazily, and the blade breaks through the void!

    Caught off guard, Gu Chen''s Hongtai epee was shaken and flew out!

    "Without the sword, you are a dead end!"

    He laughed ferociously, and the sword flashed.

    Gu Chen lost his sword, but he didn''t panic in the slightest. He made a decisive decision and stepped out of the stars and the moon!

    Whoosh!

    He teleported away from the deadly knife, and landed on the side of monk surnamed Qi, with a mocking smile on his lips.

    "Without the sword, do I lose?"

    "No, you died faster!"

    He slapped it down with his palm, and saw that those five fingers instantly became white as jade, revealing a deadly killing intent.

    The monk surnamed Qi was frightened for no reason, and in a hurry, the magic wing blade blocked it.

    clang!

    The force from the blade was dozens of times stronger than before, his hand couldn''t bear it, and it was dripping with blood instantly!

    "what--"

    He screamed, and from the knife, a dark white poisonous mist unexpectedly penetrated into his body along his wound.

    In an instant, his palm turned into pus and blood, and his bones were completely corroded!

    "What kind of poison is this?"

    He was terrified, the toxin spread from his arms to his body at a destructive speed, and no matter how much he used his cultivation to suppress it, it had no effect!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113

    "Do not!"

    Cultivator surnamed Qi screamed terribly, his body skin and bones quickly turned into white poison, like a raging fire, completely unstoppable!

    "Die!"

    Taking advantage of his illness and killing him, Gu Chen slapped his jade-like palm again, and landed heavily on his chest.

    boom!

    The monk surnamed Qi felt as if struck by lightning, his entire chest sunken in, pieces of internal organs spit out from his mouth, and his seven orifices bled profusely!

    He who was still aggressive one moment, fell into the sky the next moment, and landed straight on the ground.

    His body fell heavily in front of everyone, and then quickly turned into a pool of white poisonous water under the eyes of everyone, leaving no bones left!

    This horrific scene shocked everyone who was close to the corpse to back away in a hurry, fearing that they would be infected with that terrible toxin.

    Gu Chen flapped his wings behind his back, retrieved the Hongtai epee with one hand, and at some point grabbed the magic wing blade owned by monk Qi with the other hand.

    With a sword in one hand and a sword in the other, under the shocking eyes of everyone, Gu Chen landed slowly and walked towards the envoy of the Whale League.

    With the prestige of brazenly killing the monk surnamed Qi, at this moment he is unfathomable in the eyes of everyone, like a god of war who cannot be offended!

    The envoy of the Whale Alliance witnessed the thrilling battle process with his own eyes, and the power of Gu Chen''s palm at the end is still vivid in his memory. Seeing him approaching with a murderous look at this moment, his heart skipped a few times, he was so scared to death.

    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist, Congratulations, Fellow Daoist." He forced a smile on his face, and quickly cupped his hands in congratulations.

    "Why do you want to be happy?" Gu Chen was expressionless.

    "Fellow Daoist killed the intruder, isn''t it worthy of congratulations?" Cold sweat broke out behind his back.

    How can this guy give people such a strong sense of oppression, even if he is not in Nirvana!

    "Invaders? So, the three cities of Greedy Wolf, Seven Kills, and Breaking the Army don''t need to be given to the Blood Refining Sect?"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "That''s natural! Originally, I, the Whale League, considered that the Yunyan Sect would not be able to maintain the stability of this area without the great monk. But now that there is such a master as Chen Daoyou sitting in charge, we naturally have no reason to intervene!"

    "The original sphere of influence of the Yunyan Sect, the three cities of Greedy Wolf, Seven Kills and Breaking the Army, will be handed over to Fellow Daoist Chen in the future!"

    The envoy of the Whale Alliance patted his chest and said, with a look of righteousness.

    When the leaders of various forces heard this, their eyes showed deep contempt.

    This guy, who was working for a tiger before, now that the guy from the Blood Refining Sect is dead, he immediately changed his words, really shameless.

    It''s just that the other party is an envoy of the Whale League after all, and everyone despises them in their hearts, but they didn''t say it directly.

    Looking at Gu Chen, a large group of people were ecstatic.

    In a short period of time, they experienced from hell to heaven, from despair to hope, all of which were brought by that boy!

    How old is he? It''s terrifying to be able to kill a big monk of the Blood Refining Sect so simply and neatly!

    "Chen Daoyou, what happened today was really abrupt, I''m really sorry."

    "I still have business to deal with, so I will take my leave first. I look forward to seeing you, a young genius, at the Whale League meeting soon."

    The envoy of the Whale Alliance shyly said a few polite words, and felt embarrassed to stay here, so he left with an excuse.

    He flew to the sky, in a hurry, and felt like he was running away.

    Gu Chen didn''t stop him. Although this man had a bad character, he still represented Whale League, so there was no need to tear his face.

    After he left, the leaders of various forces looked at Gu Chen one after another, with nervous expressions and apprehension in their hearts.

    Originally, Yunyanzong held this meeting today to form an alliance and select a leader.

    Huang Pingzhang and Yuchi Zhongben were the most powerful competitors, but they didn''t expect to kill the big monk of the Blood Refining Sect halfway.

    Afterwards, Chen Gu made a bold move, killing the great cultivator, and shocked all directions!

    For now, the meeting should continue.

    And with Chen Gu, an enshrined person who can kill great monks, the Huang family has already left the Yuchi family far behind...

    The wind direction has changed, and everyone is aware of it, but they are just confused. Will Huang Pingzhang be the leader, or is it Chen Gu?

    Having experienced the accident of the Blood Refining Sect, all forces are now aware of the importance of having a master guarding them.

    Although Chen Gu is a member of the Huang family, he is only a priest after all. The so-called worship means that he can come and go freely.

    What if Huang Pingzhang becomes the leader and Chen Gu leaves the Huang family in the future? They lost their umbrella.

    Therefore, no matter what they think, they all hope that Chen Gu can take the position of the leader of the alliance.

    It''s just that the Huang family has to agree to this matter...

    Everyone looked back and forth between Gu Chen and Huang Pingzhang, only to see Huang Pingzhang propped up his weak body and looked around the crowd.

    Huang Pingzhang is an old man, after what happened just now, how can he not understand what everyone thinks?

    To be honest, if he is the leader, the interests of the Huang family will naturally be maximized.

    Chen Gu was a priest invited by his Huang family, and with his temperament, he probably wouldn''t compete with him for the position of leader.

    But having been with Gu Chen for so long, and constantly getting to know his terrifying talent, especially today when he killed all the Nirvana monks with his supernatural powers, he was shocked.

    "Originally, this old man always wanted to tie Chen Daoyou to my Huang family''s boat, so he did not hesitate to let Xiaofei pursue him. But now it seems that this idea is completely wrong."

    "How can the small pond of my Huang family hold a real dragon? A genius like Chen Daoyou is destined to gallop to the sky."

    "Since it is impossible to tie a genius like Chen Gu to my Huang family''s warship, I will try my best to get on his ship. My Huang family will buy this ship that is destined to go on an expedition to the vast ocean." Fellow Daoist Yuchi! "

    He glanced at Yu Chizhong and said suddenly.

    Yu Chizhong was supported by his clansman, looking at him seriously.

    The Yuchi family lost, and the leader is destined to belong to the Huang family.

    He was certainly dissatisfied in his heart, but the Huang family had such an amazingly talented priest, so there was nothing to say.

    "Before you and I competed for the position of leader, it was really naive. Facts have proved that neither the Huang family nor the Yuchi family has the strength to support the overall situation."

    Huang Pingzhang said, Yu Chizhong was a little shocked, what did this old guy want to say.

    "So," Huang Pingzhang raised his voice sharply, his eyes swept over the leaders of hundreds of factions, large and small.

    "The old man suggested that fellow Daoist Chen Gu be our leader. No matter what kind of power Daoist Chen wants to build in the future, my Huang family will be shocked!

    Huang Pingzhang''s actions are equivalent to handing over the life of his entire family to an outsider!

    The one who was most shocked was Yu Chizhong, he knew Huang Pingzhang very well, he was calm, cunning, and rarely did such impulsive things!

    He let out a foul breath, and looked deeply at Gu Chen''s young and energetic face.

    "I see. Did Huang Pingzhang bet his future on that kid?"

    "At his age, maybe he will establish a great career in the future. This son is like a dragon!"

    "Hahaha!"

    He laughed happily, the Huang family dared to bet, what is there that the Yuchi family dare not bet on?

    "Old man Yuchizhong, the lord of Pojun City, the current head of the Yuchi family, see the leader!"

    He first introduced himself seriously, and then imitated Huang Pingzhang and knelt down on one knee to salute!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114

    The heads of the two big cities and the two great families knelt down one after the other, and the heads of many forces exchanged glances and knelt down one after another.

    "The Zhou family of the Seven Killing City, see the lord!"

    "The Qian family broke the army city."

    "The Liu family in Greedy Wolf City."

    I saw the five elders of Yunyan Sect headed by Xue Qian, leading countless disciples of Yunyan Sect, also knelt down one after another.

    "I''ll wait to see the lord!"

    Everyone knelt in the audience, only Gu Chen stood there with his hands behind his back.

    Concubine Huang in the crowd was so dazed that her eyes were dazzled. Unlike the big monk who just knelt down to worship the Blood Refining Sect, everyone this time was sincerely convinced and convinced Gu Chen from the bottom of their hearts.

    That young man commanded the heroes by himself, isn''t this the ideal husband for her?

    She knew that from this moment on, no man could enter her heart except him in this life...

    Gu Chen looked at the many leaders kneeling down, but he didn''t feel any joy. At this moment, his brows frowned slightly.

    Huang Pingzhang actually regarded him as the master, which he did not expect.

    You must know that if you do this, the Huang family will become his attachment, and he can ask for anything from the Huang family.

    Not only the Huang family, as long as they accept the position of the leader, everything that the Yunyan Sect originally owned will become his.

    He will have his own power and huge cultivation resources to squander, and even, he is the Emperor of Earth in this land.

    This is a good thing, but it also has flaws!

    "Chen did not agree to be your leader."

    Gu Chen spoke indifferently, not acknowledging it.

    Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong, Xue Qian and the others looked at each other for a moment, their hearts fluttering.

    "Chen Daoyou, we sincerely serve you as master."

    Huang Pingzhang said quickly, and the others also responded.

    "A loose alliance, which is of no value to me!"

    Gu Chen interrupted coldly, and everyone fell silent immediately.

    "You asked me to be the lord of the alliance, and you only seek my protection. But if you can''t be used by me, if you can''t be the sharpest sword in my hand, you can strike wherever you point, what use do I want you to be?"

    His voice was deafening, and the faces of the leaders of all the forces were all terrified.

    In a few words, Gu Chen got to the point!

    For a long time, even when the Yunyan Sect was at its most powerful, the various forces were not monolithic.

    Before that, they had been doing things in their own way, in a state of disunity.

    Gu Chen''s words are very clear, although he is young, he is not stupid at all.

    He doesn''t want a false title of leader. If he is to be made the leader, then from now on, all families are not allowed to have sectarianism, and he must have absolute control!

    "When I understand, I don''t know how Chen Daoyou will be our leader?"

    Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and the others exchanged a bit, and asked Gu Chen seriously again.

    "A sect! If you want to establish a sect, follow my rules and follow my orders!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were bright.

    He has a deep hatred to avenge, and the enemy''s power is so powerful, he naturally wants to form his own power.

    The so-called alliance has too many constraints and does not meet his interests. He wants a force completely under his control.

    "It should be so, if you want to survive in the White Whale Mansion, you should have done so long ago!"

    Huang Pingzhang "My Yuchi family has no objections!"

    Yu Chizhong said hastily.

    "I wanted to do this when the previous suzerain of Yunyan Sect was still there, but I couldn''t do what I wanted. What Chen Daoyou said was exactly what I wanted!"

    Xue Qian spoke seriously on behalf of many elders.

    Obviously, if a new sect is established, Yunyan Sect may become history.

    But there is no way around it, in a place like Baijing Mansion, the rise and fall of the sect is normal, and the Yunyan Sect actually only existed for a few decades.

    Compared with nostalgia for the false name of the old sect, they look forward to a brand new and powerful sect.

    Truly unifying the boundaries of the three cities will greatly inflate their strength, and their status in the Whale League will be even higher!

    They are looking forward to, looking forward to this new suzerain, leading them to a wider world.

    "What is the name of the new sect?"

    Soon all the forces agreed to join the sect established by Gu Chen, and discussions began one after another.

    The Yunyan Sect must not be called anymore. The new sect includes hundreds of forces in the three cities and territories, so it must have a resounding new name.

    Gu Chen looked at the crowd unexpectedly, originally thought that it would take a lot of time for these people to agree to his request, but he didn''t expect them to be so decisive.

    Before they even said anything, they actually discussed the name of the new sect, looking very happy.

    Gu Chen didn''t know that when Yunyanzong ruled, he had already started to integrate the forces under his banner in order to enhance his competitiveness in the White Whale Mansion.

    Like the Seven Killing City, the Yunyan Sect sent disciples there a long time ago and gradually took control of it.

    As for Greedy Wolf City, it turned out that the reason why the Lan family competed with the Huang family was also supported by the Yunyan Sect, and it had this intention.

    Yunyanzong has been doing this for a long time, and many forces have already made psychological preparations for being annexed by helplessness.

    It''s just that everything was not completed in time, and the suzerain of Yunyanzong died when he took office.

    Right now, what Gu Chen said is in line with the general trend, and the new sect has nothing to do with the Yunyan Sect, and Gu Chen is a loner, so he will definitely treat the various forces that have integrated into the new sect more fairly.

    Coupled with the threat of the Blood Refining Sect, everything will fall into place.

    "Greedy Wolf, Pojun, Seven Kills, the three major cities were originally named after the stars in Ziwei''s Doushu."

    "It is said that in the distant ancient times, before the evil Beluga Whale used the Beluga Mansion as its lair, the area we were in was called Ziwei Ancient Domain."

    "So, how about calling the new sect Ziwei Sect?"

    Yu Chizhong suggested.

    "That''s a good idea. According to legend, in ancient times, there were ancient cities named Tanlang, Pojun, and Qisha in Ziwei''s ancient domain. The civilization of the three ancient cities was very prosperous. Our city was originally named after these three ancient cities, and it was called Ziwei. Weizong couldn''t be more suitable!"

    Huang Pingzhang nodded, quite satisfied.

    "But the name doesn''t sound like much."

    "Moreover, the legend of Ziwei''s ancient domain is widely spread in Moby Dick Mansion. If I remember correctly, there are several cities under Ziwei''s command."

    Immediately, many people objected, and they all felt that the name was still a little bit worse.

    Finally, everyone looked at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen listened to everyone''s words, and smiled at this moment. "Ziwei is originally a star in the sky, our sect should be called Tianchenzong."

    "Tianchenzong? That''s a good name!"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they felt that this name was more appropriate and more domineering.

    "The goal of Tianchenzong is not only to reproduce the glory of Ziwei Ancient Domain, but its goal should be the entire sea of ??stars!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out brightly, loudly.

    The name of Tianchen not only comes from the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue that changed his destiny, but also symbolizes the great ambition in his heart.

    He wants to spread his wings and fly high.

    He wants to go straight to ninety thousand miles.

    One day, he will achieve what is stated in the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, that his physical body will survive thousands of calamities and be immortal, and his soul will travel in the universe and remain immortal!

    He wants to be the brightest star in the sky!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115

    On the boundary of Tanlang, Qisha, and Pojun, a sect named Tianchenzong was established.

    Tianchenzong used Yunwu Mountain as its gate. When Chen Gucheng, a sixteen-year-old boy, came to him, Gu Chen was standing on the roof of the Yunyue Tower where he lived, making a formula with both hands, and howling his strength.

    Clouds and mist gathered around him, condensed at his feet, and finally formed a pure white cumulus cloud.

    Gu Chen''s footsteps landed on the cumulus cloud, and the cloud took him into the sky.

    Soaring through the clouds and driving the fog, the temperament is agile and ethereal.

    "The suzerain is really powerful. After only a few days of hard work, he has mastered the Yunyan sect''s soaring cloud technique."

    Huang Pingzhang jumped onto the eaves and praised.

    With a random wave of Gu Chen''s hand, the clouds under his feet dissipated immediately, reintegrating into the surrounding world, and he landed on the eaves.

    "You can''t always rely on Fengxing Wings to fly, and you have to know a few sky-defying spells. The original Yunyan Sect has a few spells that are good."

    Gu Chen replied.

    Both the Yunyan Sect''s sect treasury and the Sutra Pavilion were opened to him, the suzerain, and it must be said that there are some good things inside.

    For example, Soaring Clouds and Cloud Rain are very practical yellow-level spells.

    There is also a smoke barrier cloud sky technique, which is a mysterious level spell, which can create a full radius of ten miles of smoke, which has the effect of disturbing the consciousness and covering the line of sight, which is infinitely wonderful.

    In addition to these, the book left by the Yunyan Sect master who died not long ago about how he broke through to the Nirvana state is a great help to Gu Chen who is currently at the bottleneck of consummation of supernatural powers.

    In the past few days, apart from dealing with trivial matters of the new sect, Gu Chen spent most of his time studying the book of enlightenment and a few spells.

    "Young Daoist Huang came to see me, but what''s the matter?"

    Gu Chen chatted with Huang Pingzhang for a few words and asked.

    Recently, Huang Pingzhang is also trying his best to attack the Nirvana Realm. Regarding the specific details of how the Huang family integrated into the Tianchen Sect, he has left it to Huang Fei to deal with, and rarely comes to Yunwu Mountain.

    Huang Pingzhang nodded, "Sovereign, the buyer of the Nine Yin Stones in the Heavenly Court has contacted the old man again."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly showed interest, "How many times has he contacted you?"

    "Since I bought the five Nine Yin Stones from me last time, I have contacted you at least seven times." Huang Pingzhang laughed.

    "The old man thinks that now is the right time to make a move. If it continues, others may not buy it."

    Gu Chen smiled immediately. "Okay, then, reply to him, and make an appointment to trade at the sub-helm. By the way, remember to tell him that if he trades with the Nirvana Pill, there will be a discount on the price."

    "Nirvana Pill? Tsk tsk."

    Huang Pingzhang''s eyes suddenly showed envy. It seems that Gu Chen is ready to hit the Nirvana Realm.

    This Nirvana Pill is the best pill to hit the Nirvana Realm, and it is even more precious than the Dragon and Tiger Longevity Pill that he exchanged for five Nine Yin Stones earlier.

    "Okay, I''ll reply to him now."

    Huang Pingzhang took out his Xingyue bracelet, and contacted the buyer of the Jiuyin Stone through the dark Skynet.

    Not long after, the other party replied.

    "The senior asked if it was okay tomorrow morning?"

    Huang Pingzhang told Gu Chen that the other party''s attitude was obviously very urgent.

    "Yes." Gu Chen nodded, which was exactly what he wanted.

    According to the breakthrough experience left by the previous suzerain of the Yunyan Sect, the chance of a successful breakthrough can be increased by a full 70% with the Nirvana Pill.

    Coupled with some breakthrough tips in his experience, Gu Chen is looking forward to it, he will step into Nirvana just around the corner.

    At that time, it will be easy to deal with guys like monk surnamed Qi, and there is no need to use a trump card at all.

    The next day, Gu Chen and Huang Pingzhang entered the Tianting branch together.

    They agreed with the buyer to meet at Gongdefang.

    "Heavenly Palace has an oracle!"

    As soon as the two of them entered the sub-helm secret realm, they saw the projection of the Nine Heavens Palace above the secret realm shining brilliantly.

    The majestic voice spread throughout the huge sub-rudder, rolling like thunder!

    All the killers in the Heavenly Court in Biluolou, Intelligence Pool and Gongdefang stopped what they were doing for a moment, raised their heads, and listened to Tiangong''s words.

    "Ah, what happened? Tiangong issued an oral order, which is not easy to encounter. I have only heard it two or three times."

    Huang Pingzhang said in surprise.

    Gu Chen also looked at Tiangong curiously. At this time, the 300 secret realms of heaven on Kunlun Continent should have received the oral order at the same time.

    "Xu Huahua, the newest assassin in the Heavenly Court, with the body of a nightmare and the posture of a celestial being, will join the Heavenly Palace from now on and become the Heavenly Court. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, she would become a quasi-daoist, and even win the favor of the Titled Killing God.

    "Zhun Daozi, can I enter the Heavenly Palace..."

    Gu Chen listened, his thoughts wandering.

    Tiangong is the holy land of heaven, where everyone is like a dragon and the strong gather.

    There are the best cultivation resources, the highest vision and starting point.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116

    Gu Chen looked at Tiangong in a daze, it was definitely a shortcut for anyone to realize their ambitions.

    Huang Pingzhang noticed Gu Chen''s expression, coughed twice, and comforted him.

    "Sovereign master, there is no need to be discouraged. Although Xu Huahua has advanced to the Heavenly Palace, with your talent, suzerain master, you will sooner or later become a quasi-daoist."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but come back to his senses, and laughed dumbfounded.

    It seems that Huang Pingzhang thought that he and Xu Huahua joined the Heavenly Court at the same time, and now that the other party has become a quasi-daoist and entered the Heavenly Palace, he felt a gap, so he was a little annoyed.

    Is he upset?

    not at all.

    Xu Huahua''s Nightmare Body is just a first-class physique, while Gu Chen''s Heavenly Overbearing Bone is a super-first-class physique!

    Although Xu Huahua reached the supernatural power level at the age of twelve, and Gu Chen was four years older than her, but don''t forget that it took Gu Chen only half a year to really start practicing.

    In terms of talent, Gu Chen is confident that he is by no means inferior to any quasi-daoist in the heavenly court, so why would he feel any sense of frustration?

    What he was thinking just now was how much benefit would it bring him if he joined Tiangong?

    The overbearing bones of the sky must never be exposed, and it is difficult to join in without showing a special physique. This is a contradiction.

    These things cannot be discussed with Huang Pingzhang, so Gu Chen smiled and did not explain.

    "Let''s go meet the buyer."

    When the two arrived at Gongdefang, the buyer of the Nine Yin Stone had already been waiting for a long time.

    "Huang Daoyou, is this the seller of the Nine Yin Stone?"

    The buyer was a gold killer, wearing a gold mask and as burly as a bear.

    As soon as he saw Gu Chen, he kept looking up and down.

    It''s just that this time Chen Xue was smarter, and the bronze mask was worn on his face from beginning to end, and no one could recognize who he was at all.

    Even, according to what he meant, Huang Pingzhang didn''t even tell the other party about his own background.

    "Did you bring the Nirvana Pill?"

    Before Huang Pingzhang could reply, Gu Chen asked first.

    "No." Gold Killer shook his head, "To be precise, it''s not me who traded with you this time, but another senior."

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but glance at Huang Pingzhang.

    "Senior, didn''t you want the Nine Yin Stone? You and I made the deal last time. Why did you change it to someone else this time?"

    Huang Pingzhang hurriedly said that he knew that Gu Chen was a little unhappy.

    "Actually, I have been purchasing the Nine Yin Stones on behalf of a senior, and I have no use for myself."

    "The quality of the Nine Yin Stones you gave last time was extremely high. That senior was very satisfied. Hearing that you still have a whole pack of Nine Yin Stones, I was immediately interested. That''s why I decided to meet you in person this time."

    The gold killer explained that Huang Pingzhang was in a dilemma for a while, so he could only look at Gu Chen.

    He knew very well that Gu Chen didn''t like having too many variables, and even wanted to keep a low profile on this matter, otherwise he wouldn''t have refused so many times before agreeing to the deal.

    "You kid is lucky, why, aren''t you happy?"

    The golden killer glanced at Gu Chen, "Didn''t you hear what I called that person? Think about it, this opportunity is once in a lifetime."

    He hinted that Gu Chen and Huang Pingzhang''s hearts froze immediately.

    By the way, just now this guy called the real buyer a senior!

    You know, he is a gold killer, he can be respected as a senior by him, and he is even willing to take the trouble to help buy this Nine Yin Stone, the other party''s identity...

    "I see, where is that senior?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, it seemed that the buyer had to meet.

    People of that level, if he refuses to meet, there will be a lot of trouble.

    "You''re smart, come with me."

    The golden killer laughed, and then led Gu Chen and Huang Pingzhang to leave the Gongdefang.

    The direction he went was neither Biluolou nor the intelligence pool, which immediately made Gu Chen and the two of them a little uneasy.

    The strength of buyers is far beyond their imagination, and they are not sure what the other party wants to do.

    Except for the three main areas of the sub-helm secret realm, other places are like wilderness, uninhabited.

    The golden killer led them to the edge of the secret realm, beside a clear lake.

    On the shore, a man in a white robe and a beast mask stood with his hands behind his back.

    The man''s mask looked like a legendary holy beast, the unicorn, and the surface of the mask was filled with green energy.

    "Qing Lin kills the god?"

    When Huang Pingzhang saw the other party, his expression changed drastically, and he took a deep breath.

    Although from the hint of the golden killer, he had already guessed that the one he was going to meet might be a titled killing god, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be the famous Qinglin killing god!

    He is one of the most powerful men in the Nine Heavens Palace, the capable general of the Heavenly Emperor!

    Gu Chen''s nerves were also tense at this moment, the other party was clearly standing there, but he couldn''t feel anything.

    He seems to be completely integrated with this world, regardless of each other.

    "Senior, the seller of the Nine Yin Stone has brought you here." The gold killer said respectfully.

    "Okay, let me talk to him alone."

    Qinglin Shashen''s tone was neither salty nor weak.

    The gold killer immediately said yes and walked towards Huang Pingzhang.

    Huang Pingzhang looked at Gu Chen nervously, did not dare to disobey, and left with the gold killer.

    By the lake, only Gu Chen and Qinglin Shashen were left.

    This is the first time Gu Chen has come into contact with such a high-level existence in the Heavenly Court. Every titled killing god is very important in the Heavenly Court.

    In the entire Kunlun Continent, he is even more famous!

    He took a deep breath, calmed down as he came, and took a step forward. "Junior Chen Gu, I have met senior."

    He reported his name, and he knew very well that with the other party''s status, it was too easy to check his identity.

    Thoughts were spinning in his mind, wondering why such a big man wanted to see him?

    The only intersection between myself and him is the Nine Yin Stone, the problem obviously lies in this.

    "Your Nine Yin Stones are not simple. In terms of the purity of Yin energy inside, it is definitely not produced by ordinary tombs or Yin places. This Nine Yin Stones were obtained from the ghost market, right?"

    Qinglin Shashen looked at Gu Chen and said meaningfully.

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, sure enough, it was the origin of the Nine Yin Stone that attracted the other party''s interest!

    Until now, he didn''t know much about Nine Yin Stones, and he didn''t know what attitude the other party would have after he answered.

    Now that the matter has come to this, Gu Chen knows that if he lies, he may be seen through immediately, so he might as well tell the truth.

    "The younger generation was lucky enough to enter the Ghost Market and escaped unscathed. The Nine Yin Stones were indeed produced there."

    "lucky?"

    When Qinglin Shashen heard this, his eyes seemed to be half-smile.

    "Ghost Market is a famous dangerous place on the mainland. Few people who enter it can come out alive. Even if they do come out, they will be infected with unknown unknowns and will soon die suddenly."

    "Not only did you leave there with a large bag of Jiuyin stone in good condition, but you are still alive and kicking. It''s not a fluke that can explain it."

    Gu Chen suddenly understood in his heart that Qinglin Killing God was interested in how he could leave Ghost Market alive.

    That ghost market, from what Qinglin Shashen said, seemed to be more dangerous than he had imagined.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117

    There are many rumors about Ghost Market, and Gu Chen has heard of it before.

    But after he personally entered the ghost market, he came out alive. Not only did he escape unscathed, but he was not infected with the so-called unknown.

    That place was indeed weird, and even thinking of the boiling ghost market when he escaped, and the peerless ominous spirit behind him who seemed to be awakened by arrogance, he still shuddered.

    From Qing Lin''s murderous tone, it is incredible that he survived.

    Gu Chen didn''t think about this issue carefully before, he just thought he was lucky and escaped in time, but now he can''t help but think deeply.

    Why was he able to come out alive without being infected with the so-called unknown?

    Intuition told him that it was because of his physique, maybe the Heavenly Bagu had a special restraint effect on dark things.

    It''s just that the white ape also came out alive, more alive and kicking than himself, so what''s going on?

    Could it be that the little guy''s blood is not trivial?

    Thinking of the intelligence of the white ape, it is really possible.

    Gu Chen realized that he hadn''t studied the little guy for a while, and he didn''t even know how strong it was.

    There are hundreds of thoughts in my mind, but in fact it is just a moment.

    It was impossible for Gu Chen to truthfully tell Qinglin Shashen his guess, so he replied calmly.

    "Maybe it''s the younger generation''s fate, or the ghost market doesn''t match my horoscope, so I don''t want my life."

    "Fate hard?"

    Qinglin Shashen was taken aback when he heard the words, and then burst out laughing. "What a fate, you kid really dare to say it!"

    "Forget it, I''m just curious and just asking casually. If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. In Heaven, everyone has their own secrets more or less."

    "Take out the Nine Yin Stone and show me, I have prepared the Nirvana Pill you want."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen was greatly relieved.

    It seems that the other party has no malicious intentions, just pure curiosity.

    He quickly took out a pack of Nine Yin Stones and handed them to Qinglin Shashen.

    Qinglin Killing God''s eyes swept over the Nine Yin Stone, and exclaimed. "Sure enough, it is produced by Guixu. The quality is nothing to say. Here, this bottle of Nirvana Pill is yours."

    He raised his sleeve robe, and a white bottle fell into Gu Chen''s hands.

    Gu Chen opened the bottle stopper, the medicinal fragrance came out, and there were seven dark green and round Nirvana Pills inside.

    "Senior, does this seem like too much?"

    Gu Chen was surprised for a while. Before coming here, he had researched the price of Nirvana Pill, and estimated that he could exchange about three Nirvana Pills for a pack of Nine Yin Stones.

    Qinglin Killing God obviously gave too much, and the quality of the Nirvana Pill he gave seems to be much better than the ones on the market, probably reaching the top grade of Xuan level!

    "Not too much, not too much, the Nine Yin Stones produced by Ghost Market are so scarce, I still made money."

    Qinglin Shashen shook his head.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he was overjoyed, and immediately stopped talking.

    The Nirvana Pill of such a high quality will greatly increase the probability of his successful breakthrough.

    "Okay, you can go."

    Qinglin Shashen failed to ask the tricky things about Guixu, so it seemed that he was not interested in Gu Chen, and said casually.

    "The junior bid farewell."

    After Gu Chen saluted, he turned and left.

    Qinglin Shashen didn''t speak, and his mind was on the Nine Yin Stone.

    Gu Chen walked a few steps, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and his expression became cloudy and uncertain.

    It can be said that there are very few opportunities to have direct contact with the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court. If you leave this time, you may not have such opportunities in the future!

    He struggled for a while, thinking about how to speak.

    "What, do you still have something to do?"

    Qinglin Killing God behind him asked flatly.

    Gu Chen suddenly took a deep breath and turned around. "Senior, this junior has something important to report!"

    "What important things can you have? You shouldn''t tell me if you have something."

    Qinglin Shashen looked disinterested.

    In his opinion, Gu Chen is just a bronze killer, and his so-called important things are not worth mentioning in his eyes.

    The Heavenly Court has its own rules, if the Bronze Killer has something to do, just report to his superior.

    "It''s about the Underworld Palace. This matter may be of great significance to my Heavenly Court!"

    Gu Chen said loudly, with an extremely serious attitude.

    "Oh?"

    Qinglin Shashen''s eyes narrowed immediately, he was interested.

    The three major dark forces in the mainland have always been at odds with each other, especially the Heavenly Court and the Underworld Palace, the relationship is very bad.

    This kid speaks so seriously, it doesn''t look like nonsense. Could it be that he has some important information about the Underworld Palace?

    "tell me the story."

    He took away the Nine Yin Stones and listened carefully.

    Gu Chen didn''t rush to speak, and organized the words in his mind.

    Ever since he learned from Cao Xuanbin the existence of the Man-made Divine Pavilion with bamboo hats and the fact that Lu Yichen was still alive, he wished he could rush there, completely destroy the Divine-Building Pavilion, and rescue all the suffering people inside.

    But that place is the important place of Hadeshen Palace, and with his own strength, he couldn''t force his way there, and he would just die if he went there.

    Because of this level of concern, in the past few weeks, there has been a mixture of heaven and man in his heart.

    Seeing the days go by, although Cao Xuanbin said that the other party would not be able to move in a short time, Gu Chen was still quite worried.

    He was worried that he would miss the opportunity, miss the chance to rescue Lu Yichen, and miss the possibility of giving Hadeshen Palace a hard blow.

    Therefore, he has been thinking about the possibility of telling the Heavenly Court about this matter, and whether he can use the hands of the Heavenly Court to pull out this important place of the Underworld Palace!

    It''s just that the organization of the Heavenly Court is huge and complicated. If he reports to the higher-ups according to the rules and passes on the news step by step, things may change in the end and he cannot go as he imagined.

    Even, he couldn''t rule out the possibility that there were spies from the Underworld Palace in the Heavenly Court, which would greatly increase his risk.

    I accidentally saw Qinglin Shashen today, and the other party is an important figure in the heavenly court. As long as this matter can attract his attention, his plan to kill with a knife may be successful!

    Gu Chen hesitated for a while, and finally decided to take a risk and confess this matter!

    Gu Chen was cautious, and slowly told Qinglin Shashen everything about the Shenzhao Pavilion and the bamboo hat man''s human experimentation.

    Of course, he omitted the existence of Cao Xuanbin, and only said that it was discovered by his accidental investigation.

    If he directly mentioned Cao Xuanbin, then even if he concealed his previous mission, Cao Xuanbin would also fall into the hands of the Heavenly Court.

    He didn''t want to expose him until he was not sure what Tianting would do to Cao Xuanbin.

    "Human experiment?"

    Qinglin Shashen listened to Gu Chen''s explanation, his eyes gradually lit up.

    "I know the man in the bamboo hat, but he is the right arm of Hades."

    "It is said that he has been conducting research related to special physiques for these years. My Heavenly Court has always been very concerned about this matter. I didn''t expect you to find his lair!"

    Qinglin Shashen seemed to have thought of something, he hesitated to speak, but he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.

    Gu Chen was surprised. He was worried that Tianting would not be interested in this matter, but it seems that the research of the bamboo hat man is more valuable than he imagined!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118

    "Where is the God-making Pavilion, tell me quickly, it''s a great achievement for you!"

    Qinglin Shashen became enthusiastic and urgent.

    "I don''t know what Heavenly Court will do after knowing the location of the Divine Pavilion?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t cooperate directly.

    Seeing him like this, Qinglin Shashen came back to his senses and realized that he was a little anxious.

    "Don''t worry, as long as the information you provide is correct, the rewards that should be given to you will never be less."

    he promised.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "The junior just wants to know if the senior will take it after he knows the location?"

    The God-Zao Pavilion is obviously a very important place for the Underworld Palace. If Tianting wants to attack there, it will mean tearing faces with the Underworld Palace.

    The three dark forces have been holding each other back for a long time, and he is not sure whether Heavenly Court intends to break this balance.

    "If it''s according to me, it''s natural to take it there. You don''t know, in the past few years, there have been many small tricks secretly in the Underworld Palace. Some things even sound unbelievable, and they are all related to the research of this special physique. "

    "No one knows what the god of death is trying to do, and we''ve always wanted to figure that out."

    Gu Chen caught the key point in the words, "According to the meaning of the senior? So, there may be someone in the heaven who will prevent the senior from attacking and building the divine pavilion?"

    Qinglin Shashen nodded, "Some things are beyond your realm. The Underworld Palace has become more and more powerful over the years, and some people in the upper echelons advocate that we should not interfere with them."

    "Zaoshen Pavilion involves the research of people with bamboo hats. I think it is of great value, and it is worth offending Mingshen Palace for it, but some people in the upper echelon may not think so. They are the ones who can''t afford it. It''s good to be too lazy to move."

    Gu Chen suddenly understood, it seems that the benefits are not enough for the Heavenly Court to attack and build the Shen Pavilion!

    "The junior forgot to mention one thing just now. There should be a large number of extreme organs hidden in the God-building Pavilion, all of which were collected from various parts of the mainland by the Underworld Palace."

    "With the addition of these extreme organs of unknown quality, it should be enough for the upper echelon of Heaven to take action, right?"

    Gu Chen smiled playfully.

    Qinglin Killing God showed deep surprise in his eyes, re-examined Gu Chen, and joked.

    "It seems that you and Hadeshen Palace have a lot of hatred, so you want to hurt them."

    Gu Chen did not deny that there are many people who have enemies with Hadeshen Palace, and he just wants to use the hand of Heavenly Court to hit each other hard!

    "I understand what you mean, tell me the location. I promise, I will do my best to facilitate this."

    Qinglin Shashen said briskly.

    "If we go to destroy the Zaoshen Pavilion at that time, I hope the seniors will let the juniors accompany them."

    Gu Chen made a condition.

    "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult."

    Qinglin Killing God frowned suddenly. "According to what you said, that place is full of dangers. I will classify it as a prefecture level for this mission. If you want to participate in this mission, then the minimum threshold must be the Silver Killer."

    "It''s a great achievement for you to provide this information, and you don''t need to take any risks yourself."

    Qinglin Shashen spoke very resolutely, and to be honest, he felt a little unhappy.

    Rengui has self-knowledge, and with Gu Chen''s strength to forcibly follow, in his opinion, he is just going to die.

    "The younger generation must accompany you, and please let the senior do it!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth and said.

    Qinglin Shashen stopped talking immediately, and the atmosphere became a little condensed.

    "My Heavenly Court has its own rules. You are credited for providing information, but one size is one size. If you really want to participate in the task of annihilating the God-Zao Pavilion, I will let you know when the task is confirmed."

    "I don''t promise to use you. It all depends on your own ability. If you fail the test then, don''t blame anyone."

    Qinglin Shashen seemed indifferent and unkind, but Gu Chen was overjoyed when he heard that, the other party agreed half of it!

    "Thank you for your success, senior." He said hastily.

    "You can tell me the location now, no matter what you do at that time, you have to scout the situation there first."

    Qinglin Killing God felt a little helpless, this kid was really daring, when did a Bronze Killer dare to bargain with the Titled Killing God?

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen told the exact location of the God-Zao Pavilion that he had learned from Cao Xuanbin.

    "So it''s that place, but it''s a secret."

    After Qinglin Shashen listened, he nodded frequently.

    "I will go to investigate secretly first, and then report to the higher-ups of the Heavenly Court. I am afraid it will take quite a few days for the task to be finalized. You should go back and wait for the news. I will send someone to inform you when the time comes."

    "Farewell, junior."

    Gu Chen left quickly this time, and his steps were much easier than before.

    When he disappeared from sight, Qinglin Killing God looked at the void and asked calmly. "Ghost King, what do you think of this kid?"

    There was a wave of fluctuation in the void, and the dark shadow manifested, respectfully said.

    "Reporting to senior, that kid definitely has a lot of background. If it weren''t for that, the one in Ghost Market would never let him go easily."

    "That''s not necessarily the case. Over the years, the old guy''s thoughts have become more and more difficult for ordinary people to fathom. The God of Heaven often said that in this Kunlun Continent, except for that Huangfu Wuji, the old guy is the most difficult to figure out."

    Qinglin Shashen shook his head, "This kid is really interesting, he actually gave us such a big gift. If the information is true, this time, my Heavenly Court might have a chance to figure out Huangfu Wuji''s secret."

    "He is the god of the underworld in the palace of the underworld, and also the empire of the Middle Earth." This Nirvana Pill, do you really want to give it to me? "

    When Gu Chen handed Huang Pingzhang a Nirvana Pill, his old face was extremely excited.

    You know, he is very old, if he hits Nirvana in the normal way, it will take unimaginable time and it may not be successful!

    But with the Nirvana Pill that Gu Chen gave him, his chances of breaking through were instantly increased by more than half!

    "If the Tianchen Sect wants to grow stronger, I can''t do it alone. You, the sub-lord, have to improve your strength."

    Gu Chen said, Huang Pingzhang''s family has taken refuge in him, so how could he be a stingy person?

    The Nirvana Pill given by Qinglin Killing God was more than enough. In fact, not only Huang Pingzhang, but Yu Chizhong also planned to give Nirvana Pill.

    If both of them can break through into Nirvana and become great monks, they will be able to provide more help to themselves.

    It''s just that Yu Chizhong is not as familiar with Huang Pingzhang after all, and he still plans to investigate for a while.

    ??The community has a power outage today. It is very difficult to code in the noisy Internet cafe. Please recommend a ticket to comfort~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119

    "Thank you suzerain, my subordinates must do their best to strive for an early breakthrough!"

    Huang Pingzhang was grateful. In just a few months, his lifespan was almost exhausted, and he was now expected to become a great monk. This was all brought to him by Gu Chen.

    He didn''t expect to get such a big benefit just after he decided to follow Gu Chen, which made him feel like he was devoting himself to everything.

    This kindness is too heavy!

    "I''m going to retreat in the next few days, and I''m going to tell you, don''t bother me if there''s nothing necessary."

    Gu Chen ordered Huang Pingzhang to return to Yunwu Mountain.

    Although Qinglin Shashen agreed to let him accompany him, he must pass the test.

    In the team with the weakest strength and the Silver Killer, his current strength is too weak. In order to avoid losing the election, he must step into Nirvana as soon as possible.

    After getting the Nirvana Pill, he was almost certain to step into the Nirvana Realm, and he couldn''t wait any longer.

    ...

    On the top floor of Yunyue Tower, Gu Chen read the breakthrough experience left by the previous Yunyan Sect master, and silently put it aside.

    After thinking for a long time, he flipped his hand and took out a bottle of Nirvana Pill.

    Except for the one given to Huang Pingzhang, there are still six Nirvana Pills inside.

    It''s just that this kind of elixir is only effective the first time you take it, so if you fail to succeed once, you will be left behind.

    On the Kunlun Continent, cultivation is divided into five realms: physical body, supernatural power, Nirvana, longevity, and heaven and man.

    The realm of the physical body is the process of tempering the body and opening the treasures of the human body.

    When divine consciousness is born and supernatural powers are derived from the physical body, it is equal to stepping into the realm of supernatural powers.

    Starting from the supernatural power realm, the cultivation of Yuanli has become the mainstream.

    In the realm of Nirvana, what is Nirvana is Yuanli.

    If the human body is likened to a container, Yuanli is what the container must contain.

    The more energy a human body can hold, the stronger one''s cultivation will naturally be, this is generally accepted common sense.

    There are two ways to accommodate more energy.

    One is to continuously expand the container of the human body, and the physical body is one realm, which is essentially the pursuit of this.

    But there is a limit to the physical potential of ordinary people. When the development of the physical body encounters a bottleneck, they can only switch to another method - the liquefaction of Yuanli.

    The energy in the body of a cultivator in the Supernatural Realm is gaseous, and the total amount of energy that can be accommodated in this case is very limited.

    If you want to go further, you can only try to compress the gaseous elemental force and liquefy it, so as to accommodate a larger elemental force in a limited container.

    This process is Nirvana.

    These are what Gu Chen learned from the notes of the previous suzerain of Yunyan Sect. He explained the essence of Nirvana with the most simple and easy-to-understand principles.

    Not only the nirvana state, but also the longevity state after that, even requires Yuanli to change from a liquid state to a solid state to form the longevity golden elixir.

    It is not an easy task for the energy in the body to change from a gaseous state to a liquid state, and unlucky monks may not find an opportunity to break through in their entire lives.

    And Nirvana Pill can effectively greatly increase the chance of liquefaction, which is its preciousness.

    Holding the Nirvana Pill at this moment, Gu Chen silently adjusted his state, preparing to make a breakthrough based on the experience of the Yunyan Sect master.

    The Tianchen Wanxiang Jue revolves around the sky, and Yuanli flows through the limbs and bones over and over again.

    Gu Chen pinched the tactic, and the vitality of the world from the outside world poured in.

    It was night at this time, above the Yunyue Tower, in the vast starry sky, there was a faint starlight shining down, completely enveloping Gu Chen.

    He was rendered as a golden man, surrounded by stars, and extremely handsome.

    A large amount of heaven and earth vitality was integrated into the body. According to the experience of the master of Yunyan Sect, the vitality in the body will be saturated in about one stick of incense.

    At this time, you can start to compress the gaseous energy and achieve Nirvana.

    After a stick of incense time passed, the vitality in Gu Chen''s body was far from saturated.

    An hour passed.

    Two hours passed.

    Gu Chen has not reached the saturation state mentioned in the experience.

    "what happened?"

    He was a little confused, and he didn''t dare to try to break through before he was sure that he had reached the saturation state.

    He could only continue to wait, and it took him two whole days to wait!

    During this period, he wavered several times, doubting whether his breakthrough had failed at the beginning, but he obviously didn''t make any mistakes, so he was really unwilling, so he persisted.

    After two full days of persistence, the amount of vitality pouring into his body reached a terrifying level, and almost every trace of flesh and blood was soaked in vitality. At this moment, the opportunity finally appeared!

    He clearly felt that his body was about to explode, and the energy in his dantian was extremely full, and his blood was extremely strong.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, took out a Nirvana Pill decisively, and swallowed it!

    As soon as the Nirvana Pill entered his abdomen, it turned into a torrent of heat, sweeping towards the meridians of his whole body.

    Wherever Danli passed, the gaseous Yuanli, which had swelled to the extreme, suddenly sizzled like boiling water!

    "Successful!"

    Gu Chen was overjoyed, and felt that traces of gaseous energy were intertwined and continuously compressed, and under the stimulation of the Nirvana Dandan force, they quickly condensed into liquid droplets.

    All this is finally the same as what was recorded in Yunyan Sect''s patriarch''s experience, which means that he is in Nirvana!

    "It seems that what was recorded in the experience is not wrong. The reason why it took two full days for the Yuanli to reach the saturation state should be related to my special constitution."

    Gu Chen realized at this moment.

    As a container of Yuanli, the physique of ordinary people can easily reach saturation.

    But people with special physiques are different, and the potential they possess is extraordinary.

    Therefore, in order to liquefy the Yuan Force, the Yuan Qi of the world needed by a person with a special physique is much larger!

    Thinking about this, Gu Chen became excited.

    "Ordinary monks reach the supernatural power level, and after the physical body derives a supernatural power, their potential has reached its limit."

    "But people with special physiques are different. The potential that the physical body can tap is too great. With the continuous improvement of the realm, new supernatural powers will continue to be born!"

    "I am the overlord of the heavens. I don''t know what supernatural powers will be born this time when I break through the big realm?"

    Gu Chen felt excited, all the spiritual consciousness was gathered into the body, mobilizing the energy of the whole body to infiltrate and fuse with each other.

    Zizi~~

    Streams of vitality merged, and in his flesh and blood, in his dantian, they turned into drops of golden water!

    This golden water drop is like starlight condensed, holy and untainted.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    As if sensing the subtlety of Gu Chen''s state, in the distant universe, three hundred and sixty-five stars released continuous celestial power.

    There seemed to be bells and drums ringing in Gu Chen''s body, and the 365 star orifices corresponded to the phenomena of the sky, turning into golden vortexes one by one, constantly swallowing the massive vitality around them.

    In the sky above Yunwu Mountain, the sea of ??clouds unexpectedly surged like a sea tide, and all the energy gathered on the top of Yunyue Tower!

    This process lasted for three full days. Three days later, Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes!

    His eyes burst out with golden light, and every inch of flesh and blood in his body seemed to be poured with gold.

    When he stood up, his whole body was dazzling like a round of sun, and the aura in his body overflowed crazily, far better than before, sweeping across the entire Yunwu Mountain!

    The abundance of breath made countless disciples on and off the mountain tremble with fear, and made the sea of ??clouds in Yunwu Mountain retreat ten miles!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120

    Gu Chen broke through!

    After five days of retreat, he finally stepped into Nirvana and became a genuine great monk!

    At this moment, in the dantian in his body, the golden primordial fluid gathered into a lake, flowing wantonly.

    When he mobilized at will, the majestic primordial power came out through his body. Compared with when he was in the supernatural power state, one was the sky and the other was the earth!

    He suppressed the joyful impulse to scream up to the sky, and finally took back the breath that was released.

    Only then did Yunwu Mountain return to normal, and the receding sea of ??clouds slowly closed.

    As for Gu Chen, he came to the top of Yunyue Tower in one step, and the golden light in his eyes gradually became restrained.

    Swish!

    His spiritual consciousness swept out frantically and continued to extend, unexpectedly expanding to a full radius of ten miles in one breath.

    Within ten miles, everything that was happening in the realm of Tianchenzong clearly fell into his induction!

    With the breakthrough in cultivation, the strength of his soul also increased again.

    Looking up, the cold moon in the sky is poking out its head from the dark clouds.

    Gu Chen recited the method silently, taking advantage of the breakthrough, he performed the moonlight refining soul technique.

    The moonlight all over the sky poured into his sea of ??consciousness one after another, refining his soul.

    Half an hour later, his spirit was completely purified, and a strange transformation took place again.

    The last time he stepped into the realm of supernatural powers, Gu Chen used the Moonlight Soul Refining Technique, and the range of spiritual consciousness expanded from ten feet to hundreds of feet in one go.

    But this time when he stepped into the Nirvana Realm and completed his soul refinement again, his spiritual consciousness swept out, and the sea of ??mist caused waves of ripples!

    This invisible spiritual power is so strong that it affects reality!

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness has expanded in an all-round way, and he found that the limit range of the refined spiritual consciousness is still ten miles, but.

    boom!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned purple, and he stared at a wild goose flying two miles away.

    The wild goose seemed to be struck by lightning, and the next moment it lost control and fell to the ground!

    Consciousness shock!

    With the consciousness tempered by Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, there is no need to practice any spiritual mysteries right now, and he can already use his consciousness to attack living creatures.

    This kind of attack is sent out through the wonderful Ziji pupil, and there are even many variations.

    "My soul power can be used like this."

    Gu Chen was pleasantly surprised. He found that with Ziji Tong, with a little learning, he could cast illusions on living creatures, thereby bewildering and even controlling them!

    The pupil technique recorded in the Sun Moon Alchemy Secret Technique is infinitely mysterious. After his soul became stronger, he began to reveal more powerful abilities besides super vision!

    "The Thirty-Three Heavenly Layer Secret Art is really extraordinary. Zijitong and Yuehua Soul Refining Art are one day and one month, one yang and one yin. I didn''t expect that they complement each other."

    Gu Chen sighed, took a big step, and cast the step of wearing stars and wearing moons, and in an instant he was in front of a wild tiger in the wild two miles away.

    "Roar~~~"

    Seeing Gu Chen for the first time, the wild tiger kept roaring, and fear appeared in its pupils.

    Instinct told it that the human being in front of it was no small matter.

    Gu Chen stared at it, Ziji pupils glowed with psychedelic light.

    The wild tiger''s eyes were in a trance for a while, then he calmed down quickly, and finally moved to Gu Chen''s side, arching his legs affectionately.

    Gu Chen mobilized his powerful mental power with Ziji pupils, and enslaved this wild tiger in a moment!

    "It would be great if it had this effect on monks."

    Gu Chen was elated, and took another step, this time appearing in a forest.

    His realm has been greatly improved, and his star wearing moon step is also stronger than before.

    Before, even if he reached the perfection of supernatural powers, he could only take a few steps in a row at most, but now, it seems that the limit has been greatly improved.

    On a whim, he took steps one after another.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He took more than ten steps in one breath, passing through Qisha, Tanlang and Pojun successively in a short period of time!

    He moved so fast that in the end he was covered with a layer of starlight, as if he was wearing stars and wearing moons to chase after heaven and earth.

    "It is rumored that once the stars and moon steps are completed, they will be able to dominate the world alone, and the wind power will not be able to catch up. There are indeed signs of this."

    After taking more than ten steps, Gu Chen gradually felt exhausted, but secretly thought excitedly in his heart.

    Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, Ziji Pupil, Wearing Stars and Wearing Moon Steps, you must know that these are just the secret techniques recorded in the Sun Moon Refining Secret Technique.

    And the Sun Moon Alchemy is only the first of the thirty-three heavenly secret arts.

    Tianchen Vientiane Jue is really terrifying, any secret technique in it, if you take it out and practice it to a big CD, it is a unique skill!

    Gu Chen circled outside, and had a clear understanding of his current strength.

    "In addition to the substantial increase in the power I learned before, I suddenly gained three supernatural powers."

    Gu Chen stood in the wilderness, closed his eyes, and silently felt the new magical powers derived from the human treasure.

    He guessed right, as the overlord of the heavens, after breaking through another great realm, the potential of his physical body was stimulated again.

    Apart from the originally awakened innate supernatural power [Innate Domineering Qi], this time the Heavenly Bagu brought him two new supernatural powers.

    One is called [Seven Absolute Overlord Knife], which seems to be an extremely powerful attacking supernatural power, which makes him very happy.

    And the other one, coincidentally, turned out to be the ¡¾Battle Instinct¡¿ that once appeared on Ye Qingshuang!

    [Battle Instinct] is a supernatural power that can improve combat power in all directions, and it is rare and precious on the mainland.

    And [Seven Absolute Overlord Knife] has never been heard of, it is probably the unique supernatural power of the physique of Cangtian Bagu.

    These are two top-level supernatural powers, no less than [Innate Domineering]!

    I am afraid that only the super-superior quality of Cangtian Bagu can awaken such tyrannical supernatural powers repeatedly.

    Gu Chen was extremely happy, but soon calmed down.

    Although these two supernatural powers are very powerful, they cannot be easily exposed just like innate arrogance.

    The fighting instinct is not bad, it is not obvious when it is activated, but the Qijue Ba Saber is the same as the innate domineering, it is unique to the heaven''s Ba Gu, and his secret may be easily exposed once he makes a move.

    Thinking like this, he raised his left hand and squeezed into the void.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the sky above his palm, a golden flying knife quickly condensed into shape, and at the same time, the blood in his body was lost.

    From the pale golden blade, a terrifying and domineering aura soon escaped.

    Wow!

    With a random finger of his hand, the flying knife pierced through the air, as fast as light, and sank into the ground in front of him.

    There was no huge movement, but in front of the ground, a long and thin gully stretching for a full hundred feet appeared.

    Gu Chen stepped forward to check, and found that the ground was cut open like tofu, and the crack was more than fifty feet deep underground.

    "So sharp!"

    Gu Chen gasped, this was only the first cut of Qijue Da Dao, unexpectedly it was so sharp.

    This supernatural ability concentrates the power at one point and breaks the surface with a point. It seems that there is little movement, but it is even more deadly.

    "Using this supernatural power consumes very little energy, but it seems to need to consume blood. With my current state, I can normally make it to the second knife. With all my strength, I can barely use it to the third knife. There is also a huge deficit of blood."

    Gu Chen silently calculated that this supernatural power is very suitable to be used as a trump card.

    "Once someone forces me to use this knife, just like domineering, that person must die."

    Gu Chen thought silently, restrained his supernatural powers, and released his innate arrogance instead.

    boom--

    The innate domineering energy is centered on where he is, spreading out to the surroundings, the aura is rolling, and the domineering is absolutely crushing.

    However, when it spread to a hundred meters away, the domineering suddenly stopped, and quickly restrained and returned!

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, "Although Qijue Ba Dao is a supernatural power that cannot be easily used, but as my realm improves, my control over my innate domineering power has become stronger."

    With his current ability to control domineering, the fainting in the crowd like in the Dragon Rising Ceremony, or the shocking situation in the Ghost Market will never happen again. He can control the release range of domineering in a smaller area Inside.

    According to this development, when he is promoted to a higher level, he may be able to show his domineering power against only one or two people. In that way, there is no need to worry about being noticed.

    Gu Chen was extremely satisfied. With the unique magical powers of the two heavenly masters, coupled with the extremely powerful fighting instinct proved by Ye Qingshuang, his combat power is definitely not just doubled.

    "There is also the last magical power, which is the same as [Star Scale Armor]. This should be brought to me by the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue."

    Gu Chen smiled all over his face, examining the awakened third door of magic.

    This supernatural power is simply wonderful.

    ??Guess everyone, what is the third magic power? Ask for favorites and recommendation tickets, rewards are even more welcome~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121

    The birth of supernatural powers is closely related to one''s physique, the exercises practiced, and the acquired environment.

    The first two supernatural powers were obviously brought by the overlord of the sky, and because of this, the Nirvana Pill is simply a priceless treasure in his heart.

    He also thought about giving up all his wealth to obtain such a elixir, but unfortunately, such elixir is rare.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen actually gave him one today!

    He didn''t dare to accept it for a moment, thinking it was too expensive!

    "You can accept it if I give it to you. I also gave him one, fellow Huang Daoist. You should try to break through as soon as possible, and don''t let him get ahead."

    "The elixir is not given to you for free. In the future, there will be a time when you will devote yourself to Tianchenzong."

    Gu Chen said calmly, with no expression on his face.

    Originally, he planned to test Yu Chizhong for a period of time before giving him the Nirvana Pill, but after thinking about it, Tianchen Sect has just started and needs to grow rapidly, so it''s okay to give it in advance.

    If Yu Chizhong knows how to be grateful, he will naturally know what to do. If he doesn''t know how to be grateful, with his current strength, he might not be able to restrain him?

    After Gu Chen said that, Yuchi quickly returned to normal.

    "Thank you suzerain! The subordinates must strive for an early breakthrough!"

    He gave a deep salute, and the hand holding the elixir was trembling, which showed how much impact this had on his heart.

    "Okay, you go down."

    Gu Chen said casually, Yu Chizhong heard the words and said yes, facing Gu Chen, and slowly exited the room respectfully.

    His attitude was even more upright than before, and the awe came from the heart.

    "The mind of breaking the army city has been completely subdued. Given time, Tianchenzong will definitely be able to flourish in my hands."

    Gu Chen murmured, he was quite satisfied with Yu Chizhong''s attitude.

    "It''s been five days. I don''t know what''s going on with Qinglin Killing God. The plan to destroy the Zaoshen Pavilion should start soon, right?"

    Gu Chen thought of the man in the bamboo hat, his eyes were full of fierceness.

    He couldn''t wait to teach Hadeshen Palace a painful lesson.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122

    That night, in order to cover Gu Chen''s escape, Elder Nangong faced the man in the bamboo hat and the huge killer of the Underworld Palace alone.

    One day later, the hat man ordered the massacre of the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion.

    The life and death of Elder Nangong is still unknown. Hundreds of thousands of people died because of Gu Chen.

    All these blood debts should be attributed to the bamboo hat man, to the Underworld Palace, and to Huangfu Wuji!

    Since that day, Gu Chen has cultivated crazily, not daring to waste a single minute.

    He gritted his teeth, no matter how boring and difficult the cultivation was, he never complained, just to avenge his blood.

    He thought revenge was far away, but he never thought that he would know about the existence of Zaoshen Pavilion.

    He wants to destroy the God-building Pavilion, if he can kill the bamboo hat man and find out the whereabouts of Elder Nangong, that would be great!

    And Lu Yichen, this girl who died because of her family''s ruin, he must rescue!

    Gu Chen was eager to try, wishing that the Xingyue bracelet would react immediately and receive the call of Qinglin Killing God.

    "Before the mission starts, it is necessary to communicate with Cao Xuanbin again."

    Gu Chen thought of the fat man, left Yunyue Tower, and flew back to Greedy Wolf City.

    ...

    Since Cao Xuanbin settled down in the residence of Zhao Rou and others, his life is much better than his life of fleeing.

    The seven girls were all beautiful and pleasing to the eye, and Zhao Rou''s cooking skills made him dazed, as if he had returned to the days when he was rich and wealthy.

    It''s just that when he wakes up in the middle of the night, remembering that everyone in the Cao family is gone and that his parents have not revenged, he feels sad from the bottom of his heart, and tears wet his pillow.

    So he looked forward to Gu Chen''s arrival every day, hoping that he would bring him some good news. After all, he said that he would rescue the people in the God-Zao Pavilion and take revenge on the Underworld Palace.

    However, several weeks have passed since he was placed here, and Gu Chen rarely showed up, which made him gradually become anxious.

    In the morning, he sat in the yard as usual, meditating silently.

    Although his gluttonous blood is a waste physique, no matter how he cultivates it will have little effect, but he has the idea of ??revenge in his heart, and he must grit his teeth to practice even if it is useless.

    "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor! I, Fatty Cao, will counterattack sooner or later in life!"

    He encouraged himself as always and started a day of practice.

    boom.

    A fruit core hit his head suddenly, causing him to howl and turn his head to look to the side.

    "Squeak."

    The white ape gnawed on the fruit and laughed loudly, his face full of smiles of successful mischief.

    "Smelly monkey, it''s you again!"

    Cao Xuanbin''s eyes were red, and he rushed forward viciously, trying to catch the damn monkey.

    If we say that the most unsatisfactory part of living here is the white ape raised by Gu Chen.

    Its nature is simply extremely stubborn, ever since it came here, it has taken pleasure in teasing itself.

    But its speed is unbelievably fast, and every time I want to catch it to teach me a lesson, I can''t even touch its shadow.

    "Stinky monkey! Don''t run!"

    He gritted his teeth and chased wildly in the courtyard, his fat body shaking non-stop.

    "Hey, it''s started again, a pair of live treasures."

    The passing Xiaoque shook her head, and Zhao Rou beside her couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.

    The fat man and the monkey were chasing and running in the yard, making a fuss. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the yard.

    "Brother Gu!"

    Seeing this, Xiao Que and Zhao Rou stepped forward happily, Cao Xuanbin also stopped chasing, and looked at Gu Chen out of breath.

    "Little guy, why did you come here? Where have you been these few days?"

    Gu Chen first looked at the white ape, and said in astonishment.

    This guy is really indeterminate. After I brought it to Yunwu Mountain, I haven''t seen it a few times.

    The white ape jumped up to Gu Chen''s side with a laugh, stood on his shoulder in a flash, and flaunted his might to Cao Xuanbin.

    "Hmph, you stinky monkey, you know how to take advantage of others!"

    Cao Xuanbin glared at it angrily, a lump on its head was swollen.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape put his hands on his hips, with a sullen expression on his face, as if to say that if I have a backing, I am awesome, you bite me.

    "Okay, stop making trouble, you all go out, let the fat man and I have a chat alone."

    Gu Chen shook his head helplessly, and let Bai Yuan and the girls leave.

    When only Fatty and himself were left in the courtyard, Gu Chen said seriously. "Soon, Heavenly Court will attack and build the Divine Pavilion."

    When the fat man heard the news, ecstasy appeared on his face. "Really? I''ve been waiting for this news for too long!"

    He was extremely excited, Gu Chen continued.

    "About the situation in the God-making Pavilion, although you have said it before, in order to avoid omissions, you need to tell me again. It would be even better if you could draw a map inside."

    "The most important thing is to determine the location of Lu Yichen and the others."

    Gu Chen emphasized.

    When the Heavenly Court attacked and built the Shen Pavilion, there would definitely be a large number of casualties. In order to prevent both sides from massacring innocent people at that time, he had to find Lu Yichen and the others as soon as possible.

    Only by finding them as soon as possible can their chances of survival be greatly improved.

    "I understand this, I have already prepared it for you."

    The fat man nodded quickly, and took out a piece of yellow paper from his body.

    Gu Chen took a look and found that the yellow paper turned out to be a complex architectural diagram.

    The areas on the upper two floors are blank, but on the lower floor, the distribution of all the important rooms up and down the corridors are clearly drawn.

    "Here is the structural diagram of the Zaoshen Pavilion. The place is divided into three floors, two floors above the ground and one floor underground."

    "Because I was trapped on the basement floor, I am very familiar with it, but I have almost no impression of the upper two floors. I hope this can help you."

    Fatty explained the reason why there are two blank areas below.

    "This map is already very detailed. Lu Yichen and the others are locked in the basement, right?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised. This fat man was imprisoned at the time, and he could still remember the complicated terrain there. It can be seen that he is not only smart, but also has good psychological quality.

    "Miss Lu is ingenious, and the bamboo hat man asked her to handle some experimental items. She was relatively free on the basement floor, but later she led us to escape, and unfortunately she was caught back."

    "After something like this happened, I''m not sure where she is being held now, but the basement floor is the most likely place."

    The fat man''s face was full of worry. What he was most afraid of was that Lu Yichen had become a victim of the bamboo hat man''s human experimentation.

    "I see, thank you."

    Gu Chen nodded, and solemnly took away the yellow paper.

    This map will be the key for him to find Lu Yichen one step ahead of Heaven.

    "Can you take me with you?"

    Gu Chen asked all the questions he should ask, and Cao Xuanbin couldn''t help asking when he was about to leave.

    If possible, he would like to be able to do his part.

    Gu Chen shook his head and refused directly. "Your current strength is too weak, going there will only drag me down."

    What he said was blunt, but it was also true. The fat man smiled wryly, and said no more.

    "What about us? Brother Gu, can we go with you?"

    At this moment, Xiao Que, Zhao Rou and the others walked in excitedly from outside the courtyard.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123

    They didn''t go far in the first place, they had been listening outside the courtyard.

    Xiao Que came up first, her face full of anxiety. "Brother Gu, we have all heard from Fatty that Senior Sister Lu has a deep affection for me, and I want to save her too!"

    "That''s right, Brother Gu, the place of Zhashen Pavilion must be full of dangers. It''s too risky for you to go alone. The few of us have stepped into the realm of supernatural powers now. Let us go with you?"

    Zhao Rou also said expectantly.

    The seven girls had already learned about Gu Chen''s plan from Fatty, so as soon as he came here today, he guessed that the plan might be about to start.

    The Underworld Palace is also their enemy, and they also want to take revenge, and they have lived on Gu Chen for so long, they feel even more guilty and want to help him.

    In their view, now is the time to repay their favor.

    Gu Chen looked at the eager eyes on the faces of the seven girls, and slowly shook his head.

    "Your strength is not enough."

    "We have already stepped into the realm of supernatural powers, Brother Gu, don''t worry, we will never drag you down then!"

    The girl named Ji Hongying pursed her lips and said.

    "What about the supernatural powers? It''s not enough!"

    Gu Chen''s tone turned cold, and he was decisive.

    The seven girls stopped talking immediately, feeling aggrieved.

    "Brother Gu, we just don''t want to be parasites and want to help you. Our elders, relatives and friends all died because of the Underworld Palace, and we also want to kill our enemies!"

    Xiao Que said stubbornly.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while.

    After saving the seven girls, he originally wanted to arrange a smoother path for their future, but looking at their eyes at this moment, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.

    He has no right to decide anyone''s life, let alone impose the so-called peaceful life on these girls because of his inner guilt.

    Their will to revenge is not much weaker than their own, always stopping it will only be counterproductive.

    So, his tone couldn''t help softening.

    "This operation was initiated by the Heavenly Court. To be honest, it is still unknown whether I can join the team. And since you are not even members of the Heavenly Court, it is even more inconvenient to join the team."

    "If you really want to help, let''s practice hard first. At least everyone must reach the supernatural power level. I will arrange for you to join Tianchenzong at that time. If you are really determined, it will not be too late to recommend you to join the Heavenly Court."

    Gu Chen made the promise, the seven girls looked at each other, and finally compromised. "Understood, Brother Gu."

    "Okay, I still have time today anyway, so I''ll check your cultivation."

    Gu Chen smiled, relieving the awkward atmosphere.

    "Isn''t it? Brother Gu, we just talked back a few words, you don''t want to take the opportunity to retaliate, do you?"

    Xiaoque suddenly had a bitter face, and Gu Chen would occasionally teach them how to practice, but he was not gentle.

    "Little bird, don''t talk nonsense, brother Gu won''t do that."

    Zhao Rou immediately spoke for Gu Chen.

    "Cut, Xiaorou, you have no right to speak. When did you stop talking to Brother Gu?"

    "Yeah, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Zhao Rou''s face flushed immediately, a group of young girls started laughing, and the previous calm atmosphere disappeared a lot.

    "Okay, which one of you will come first?"

    Gu Chen chuckled lightly, and was about to start pointing, when the Xingyue bracelet on his wrist suddenly flashed green light!

    Gu Chen cheered up, he didn''t accept any missions recently, this must be a notice sent to him by Qinglin Killing God!

    With a sweep of his consciousness, he immediately communicated with the Skynet of the Heavenly Court through the Xingyue bracelet and received a message.

    "Before tomorrow''s time, gather at the helm!"

    The words Qinglin Killing God left behind were extremely short, but Gu Chen couldn''t help but take a deep breath.

    "finally come!"

    ...

    The Tianmen shone with light, and the slender Gu Chen, dressed in a white robe, appeared in the sub-helm secret realm.

    He wore a bronze mask, and as soon as he stepped into the rudder, he strode towards the square paved with white marble.

    There are quite a few people gathered in the square tonight, and at a glance, they are either gold killers or silver killers.

    This made the bronze killers who happened to pass by tremble with fear. The Tianting sub-rudder of Moby Whale Mansion is not a big sub-rudder, and it is rare for so many big figures to appear at the same time.

    Judging by this posture, it is clear that something big is about to happen!

    Many bronze killers felt that the situation was unusual, and deliberately avoided the square, not daring to provoke this group of high-level killers.

    Gu Chen was different, he stepped directly into the square, stood beside him and waited quietly.

    "This formation is really extraordinary. It seems that the Heavenly Court is really determined to destroy the Zaoshen Pavilion."

    Before Qinglin Killer arrived, Gu Chen looked at the many killers in the square, and couldn''t help feeling excited.

    At this moment, eight gold killers and one hundred silver killers gathered here. The lineup is extremely luxurious!

    You must know that every gold killer is equivalent to the king of the immortal state, and he is a strong man anywhere in the mainland.

    In the Eastern Wilderness, if such a king came along casually, it would be enough to sweep away all invincible opponents.

    And right now, there are eight people gathered here!

    Coupled with a hundred silver killers who are at least in the Nirvana state, such a force can destroy the entire White Whale Mansion in an instant!

    Heavenly Court is worthy of being one of the three major dark forces in the mainland. In a short period of time, it was able to mobilize such a huge combat power.

    With such a large group of fighters, Gu Chen believed that the man in the bamboo hat would definitely die this time!

    "Chen Gu, is that you?"

    Just as Gu Chen was thinking, suddenly two golden assassins came towards him, and the voice of the leader was very familiar.

    "Senior Sheep?"

    Gu Chen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately recognized the voice as Yang Zhui, the senior who was in charge of assessing him when he joined the Heavenly Court.

    The dust shield bracelet on his hand was given by him.

    "Sure enough, it''s you. Looking at your figure, I feel familiar. My eyesight is really good, haha."

    Yang Zhui immediately smiled and said, Gu Chen can be recognized even through the mask, this kind of eyesight is really not easy.

    "Brother, who is he?"

    Another gold killer next to Yang Zhui asked curiously, his voice was very crisp, obviously it was a young woman.

    "He is the other candidate I mentioned in the assessment not long ago."

    Yang Zhui vaguely reminded him.

    Yang Zhen suddenly realized, "Oh, so he is the boy you feel sorry for."

    Yang Zhen looked at Gu Chen for a while, and couldn''t help being disappointed.

    The other party looked like nothing special.

    Think about it too, if it is special enough, you won''t lose the right Taoist.

    Geniuses like Xu Huahua are, after all, very few.

    "Meet the two seniors."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    "You are Welcome."

    Yang Zhui smiled and said that he had a good impression of Gu Chen in the previous assessment.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t you notice that the atmosphere here tonight is extraordinary?"

    Yang Zhui asked with concern.

    In the entire square, there are either gold killers or silver killers, only Gu Chen, a bronze killer, is particularly eye-catching.

    That''s why he noticed him.

    The upcoming action tonight is of great importance. Seeing Gu Chen barging in here like a stunned young man, he couldn''t help reminding him kindly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124

    "Excuse me, senior, did all the killers gathered here tonight follow the instructions of Qinglin Killing God?"

    Gu Chen didn''t answer the question instead.

    "You know? That''s right, Qinglin Killing God will lead the team tonight, and I have a big mission to carry out in Heaven."

    Yang Zhui was slightly surprised, and nodded in recognition.

    "In this case, there is nothing wrong with the junior appearing here."

    Gu Chen replied neither humble nor overbearing.

    Yang Zhui was immediately amazed, could it be that Gu Chen is also one of the companions on tonight''s mission?

    "What are you bragging about at such a young age? Tonight''s mission is at the prefecture level. Even the Silver Killer can barely make up for it. You, a Bronze Killer, can you still join the team?"

    Immediately, Yang Zhen couldn''t get used to it, and sneered.

    Originally, she had heard her eldest brother say that this kid has excellent temperament and intelligence, but he doesn''t have a special physique, so she still had a high opinion of him.

    She didn''t expect the other party to tell such an easily exposed lie as soon as she opened her mouth, and she immediately felt that this guy was too unsteady.

    Yang Zhui didn''t stop Yang Zhen from asking, in his opinion, Gu Chen''s words were indeed a bit arrogant.

    "The junior did not lie, it was Qinglin Shashen who summoned me personally."

    Gu Chen explained plainly.

    The sense of superiority that the female killer inadvertently revealed made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    After he said this, Yang Zhen was even more amused.

    "I heard that right, what kind of person is Qinglin Shashen? It''s hard for us to see him at ordinary times. How can he summon you in person for such an important task at night?"

    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Yang Zhui, her eyes were clearly sarcastic, how could he fall in love with such a person?

    Yang Zhui had a better understanding of Gu Chen''s temperament, seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, even though it was hard to believe, he still asked.

    "What you said is true? Do you know how dangerous the mission is tonight?"

    Gu Chen nodded.

    Yang Zhui stopped talking immediately, while Yang Zhen shook his head. "Forget it, brother, don''t waste your time with this kid."

    "Ah, Qinglin Killing God is here!"

    Halfway through her words, she saw a long rainbow flying from the sky and landing on the square.

    The visitor wore a unicorn mask, surrounded by green air, standing there, like the majestic Kunlun.

    "See Killing God!"

    Many killers in the square saluted for a while, with awe in their eyes.

    Every titled killing god stands out from countless killings.

    The title of Qinglin Killing God is Qingshou Qilin, he is one of the most powerful people in Jiuchongtian Palace, and the capable general of the old heaven emperor!

    Such a person who stomped his feet could cause a major earthquake in the Kunlun Continent, to be able to act together with him tonight, just thinking about it makes my heart go crazy.

    "It seems that everyone has arrived."

    Qinglin Killing God''s eyes swept across the audience, and nodded.

    "Chen Gu, if what you just said is false, you''d better get out now."

    Yang Zhui kindly reminded Gu Chen next to him that before killing God, no offense will be tolerated.

    Gu Chen had no intention of leaving, seeing this, Yang Zhen shook his head.

    "It''s really a stunned young man."

    "Chen Gu, are you here?"

    She was thinking about how this kid would end up later, but when she heard the Qinglin Killing God whom she respected so much, he suddenly called Gu Chen''s name!

    Her face suddenly froze, full of disbelief.

    "Senior, junior is here."

    Gu Chen strode out with a calm demeanor.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    For a moment, the eight gold killers and one hundred silver killers all focused on Gu Chen!

    They were surprised. They had noticed this bronze killer just now, and he had been staying in the corner of the square, not knowing what the hell he was doing.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qinglin Killing God would directly name him. What is his background?

    It is unbelievable that the person who can make Qinglin Killing God remember his name is also the lowest-level bronze killer!

    "Is this kid a relative or apprentice of Qinglin Killing God?"

    Yang Zhen opened her mouth wide and stared blankly at the elder brother beside her.

    "Probably not, this Chen Gu was recommended by an ordinary bronze killer to join the Heavenly Court."

    Yang Zhui shook his head, also confused.

    Everyone in the square guessed Gu Chen''s identity one after another, and paid more attention to him.

    Qinglin Killing God looked at Gu Chen, stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke slowly.

    "The information on tonight''s mission was brought to Heaven by you, so I made an exception and called you here."

    "But as I said before, if you are not strong enough, you will only die if you go, so you must accept the test."

    "Your test is very simple. There are a hundred silver killers here. As long as you can defeat any one of them within twenty breaths, I will consider you qualified!"

    After his words fell, the audience was silent at first, but when they understood it, they burst into laughter!

    "Hey, I thought this kid had a lot of background. It turns out that he only participated in the operation after providing information."

    "He''s crazy. A bronze killer also wants to participate in a prefecture-level mission. It''s not like that if he wants to die!"

    "Twenty breaths of time to kill a silver killer, even we can''t do it, let alone a bronze-level killer. It seems that Master Qinglin doesn''t want him to go, deliberately making things difficult."

    Everyone was discussing, especially the many silver killers, feeling a little ashamed in their hearts.

    They were afraid, afraid that fighting such a bronze killer would simply lower their level.

    "Huh, it''s okay, it''s okay, I thought this kid had a lot of background."

    Yang Zhen stuck out her tongue happily, she was really bluffed by Gu Chen just now.

    Yang Zhui was not as cynical as the others, and his brows were deeply frowned.

    "What''s the matter with Chen Gu? He has only joined the Heavenly Court for a long time, and he wants to participate in earth-level missions."

    He knows Gu Chen better than others, and Gu Chen is more tender than the average bronze killer, and I''m afraid he hasn''t taken many tasks from the Huang level until now.

    Even he can''t guarantee that he can get out of tonight''s mission. It''s a nonsense for a bronze killer to participate!

    It''s no wonder that everyone burst into laughter, no wonder Qinglin Shashen made things difficult on purpose.

    Faced with the uproar, Gu Chen walked out with a blank expression.

    "Which Silver Killer is willing to teach?"

    His voice was even and steady, not to mention other things, just this calm aura made Qinglin Shashen take a few glances.

    "Hey, who wants to fight with you? It''s not honorable to win!"

    A silver killer in the crowd spoke disdainfully.

    "That''s right, you should leave by yourself, this place is not for you!"

    Another silver killer beside him added.

    "Oh?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth slightly lifted, like a knife out of its sheath, he took a step in the direction of those two people!

    In full view of the audience, he disappeared in an instant!

    "Huh? Not good!"

    The faces of the two silver assassins suddenly changed, the killer instinct honed for many years made them aware of the danger.

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen suddenly appeared next to one of them, giving him a slap in the face!

    That palm was like the horns of an antelope, without any trace to be found, the guy who was the first to sarcastically blurred his eyes, and with a bang, his body flew out!

    A Silver Killer with incomparably rich combat experience, but he didn''t even have time to react, and was slapped away by a slap!

    "Oops!"

    The other Silver Killer felt something was wrong. Amidst the howling sound, a trident spit out from his mouth, with a bright aura!

    Being so close at hand, the timing of this attack was extremely accurate, fully revealing his experience in fighting the enemy on the spot.

    The distance is too close, and the trident is a mysterious magic weapon, normal people must avoid the sharp edge temporarily!

    In this way, he can win a short time.

    only.

    Gu Chen didn''t even hide, one palm completely turned into white jade, and he slapped it casually!

    Click!

    The trident that was close to him was actually broken by his palm!

    Vulnerable as paper!

    "Hand splitting mysterious magic weapon?"

    Everyone on the scene changed countenance, that Silver Killer''s scalp was numb!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125

    It shattered the mysterious magic weapon with one palm!

    That white jade-like palm looks holy and untainted, but it reveals a deadly killing intent.

    The Silver Killer was so frightened that all his souls trembled, and the magic weapon split instantly, but the dark white palm didn''t show any tendency to stop, and it used it as a hood towards him!

    At this moment, he didn''t have time to react at all, and watched the palm keep expanding in his pupils.

    Even a magic weapon of the Xuan level can be smashed in an instant, let alone his fragile body?

    His life was almost hanging by a thread.

    At this moment, the palms of his hands suddenly pointed together to form a knife, which landed on his neck obliquely.

    Gollum.

    He rolled his Adam''s apple with difficulty, and found that his back was covered in cold sweat.

    "Senior, it shouldn''t exceed twenty breaths, right?"

    Gu Chen put the knife on the opponent''s neck, and turned to look at Qinglin Shashen.

    All the killers who were laughing at him just now fell silent, with shock still in their eyes.

    Not only did it not exceed 20 breaths, I am afraid it will not be less than three breaths!

    Moreover, many people looked at Qinglin Shashen with weird faces, their eyes flickering non-stop.

    The opponent''s feat of crushing a mysterious magic weapon just now reminded them of Qinglin Killing God.

    Qinglin Shashen has always been known for his tyrannical physical body. The reason why he is called Qingshou Qilin is because he has a terrifying physique like a unicorn.

    And this killing god first entered the Heavenly Court when he was young, and he was famous for tearing up a senior''s magic weapon with his bare hands...

    Wanting to shatter a mysterious magic weapon with one palm is not something that ordinary Nirvana-level monks can do. Even a Nirvana-level physical practitioner may not be able to do it as easily and freely as Gu Chen just did.

    What a coincidence!

    Gu Chen suppressed them with this hand, and made them think of his relationship with Qinglin Shashen again.

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    The Silver Killer who was sent flying by a slap just now struggled to get up from the ground, his body was staggering, he coughed repeatedly, blood came out.

    Everyone looked at him sympathetically, but no one laughed.

    With a palm that can even shatter a magic weapon, he is already lucky if he survives.

    Of course, everyone could see that it was because Gu Chen''s subordinates showed mercy. If he was willing, the two silver killers just now would probably have died!

    Thinking of this, the many silver killers present no longer dared to belittle them. The strength of the other party is absolutely qualified to stand with them!

    "Passed."

    Qinglin Killing God only glanced at Gu Chen, and said lightly.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s palm returned to its original color, and he retracted it from the silver killer''s neck.

    "Brother, this kid''s strength is not bad, what did you say about his cultivation last time?"

    Yang Zhen witnessed the whole process, and now she couldn''t help asking Yang Zhui, with curiosity in her eyes.

    Even she was amazed by Gu Chen''s speed just now.

    The other party obviously mastered the extremely fast method, which is far better than Guangxi''s body method of Tianting.

    "Last time, this kid''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of supernatural powers, but right now, he has definitely reached the Nirvana state!"

    Yang Zhui took a deep breath, he was more shocked than others.

    How long has it been since Gu Chen passed the Heavenly Court assessment, and he has been promoted to the Nirvana Realm, possessing the strength of a silver killer?

    You must know that Xu Huahua, who was just accepted by Tiangong as a quasi-daoist, is now only a consummation of supernatural powers...

    "What? You said that he was only in the middle stage of supernatural power last time, and now he can easily defeat the Silver Killer?"

    Yang Zhen couldn''t help losing her voice when she heard it, she knew exactly what it meant!

    "Sister, I''m afraid I misjudged your brother last time."

    Yang Zhui couldn''t help but smiled wryly.

    "It''s none of Big Brother''s business. Last time Big Brother wanted to report him as well, but I reminded you not to. Who would have thought that, he obviously doesn''t have a special physique, but his cultivation has progressed so fast."

    Yang Zhen shook his head, "However, his physique is too tyrannical. He can smash a mysterious magic weapon with bare hands. Among the silver killers we know, few of them can do it, right? His appearance is similar to that of Qinglin Shashen when he was young. They are really similar, are you sure they are not related?"

    "I think should not be?"

    Yang Zhui was also a little uncertain for a while.

    "Okay, everyone line up, and now I will tell you the specific task arrangement for tonight."

    The calm voice of Qinglin Killing God rang in everyone''s ears, and the whole square suddenly fell silent.

    Eight gold killers silently came to the front of the team, followed by a hundred silver killers.

    Gu Chen stood at the edge of the team, the bronze mask was particularly conspicuous.

    "Our task tonight is to attack the Zhashen Pavilion, the main place of the Underworld Palace. As for the specific situation there, well, Chen Gu, I''ll let you tell."

    Qinglin Killing God stretched out his hand to beckon Gu Chen.

    Many killers were even more surprised. The mission arrangement was so important, but the god of killing actually handed it over to a bronze killer!

    Even if the other party is related to this mission, it is still too different!

    "It seems that this person has a very close relationship with Qinglin Shashen, so he should not be provoked."

    More people''s minds became active, and they looked at Gu Chen with a little more kindness.

    Gu Chen was also a little surprised when he heard Qinglin''s killing god, but he didn''t think too much like others.

    In his opinion, it was just that the killing god was too lazy to waste his time talking.

    Gu Chen stepped forward, faced many gold killers and silver killers without any stage fright, and explained the value and possible defense of the God-Zao Pavilion one by one.

    A bronze killer, in front of so many seniors, he could speak freely, neither humble nor overbearing, which made many killers nod secretly for a while.

    This son is really not simple.

    When Gu Chen finished speaking, everyone already had a clear understanding of the situation of Zao Shen Pavilion, and their expressions became serious.

    Sure enough, it was an earth-level mission, and tonight it was actually going to attack the bamboo hat man who is the most important to the God of Hades!

    You must know that the other party is not an ordinary Hades guard!

    "Have you heard what he just said? Let me add a few more points."

    Qinglin Killing God followed Gu Chen''s words and said, "I have gone to the Zaoshen Pavilion to investigate beforehand. Although I didn''t go in, I already have a general understanding of the combat power there."

    "In that place, apart from the bamboo hat man, there are five guardians of the underworld guard. As for the underworld generals, there are about eighty of them. As for the level of underworld soldiers, they are negligible."

    Qinglin Killing God showed a smile, "So, our combat power can definitely crush them."

    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up. "The combat power there is so weak?"

    The Underworld Guards of the Underworld Palace, except for special characters like the hat man, are equivalent to the Heavenly Court''s Golden Killer, while the Underworld General is almost equal to the Silver Killer.

    The team sent by the Heavenly Court this time has a total of eight gold killers, plus a hundred silver killers, not to mention the Qinglin Killer God.

    "According to the information, the Shenzhang Pavilion was originally a secret research site for the bamboo hat people. It is normal that there are fewer people defending there. If we surprise there, the chance of success is very high!"

    Sheep chased excitedly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126

    "This time, our heavenly court is unprepared, and it is inevitable to annihilate the Zaoshen Pavilion. The reason why so many of you are sent to take action is to ensure that nothing will go wrong."

    "Remember, the origin of the bamboo hat man in this mission is mysterious and difficult to deal with. If you encounter him, just hold off as long as possible. He will let me solve it myself. "

    After Qinglin Shashen said this, everyone was completely relieved.

    It seems that this time the task, the risk is small and the credit is great!

    "Okay, now that you understand everything, let''s set off and destroy the Zaoshen Pavilion!"

    Qinglin Killing God flicked his sleeves, and many killers responded collectively, with murderous aura rising to the sky!

    ...

    Among the hidden mountains, a fortress-like building stands tall.

    In the forest not far away, tigers howled and monkeys cried, but as soon as they approached this place, it immediately became silent.

    It is like a giant beast devouring light and sound, dormant in the darkness, exuding a cold and treacherous atmosphere.

    This place is the Pavilion of Gods!

    "My lord, my father has specially instructed that when I come back to see you, I must personally hand over this map of the mountains and rivers to you."

    On the basement floor of the God-Zao Pavilion, a young man dressed in rich and jade clothes smiled flatteringly and respectfully handed over a scroll.

    In front of him stood a man in yellow clothes wearing a bamboo hat, his body was as thin as a bamboo pole, and his whole body exuded a gloomy aura.

    "Jie Jie, your father has a heart. This map of mountains, rivers and land is a posthumous work of a saint. It is expensive, right?"

    The green eyes of the man in the bamboo hat were shining, and he spread out the scroll to admire.

    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, as long as you like it, what is this picture scroll?"

    The way young people please is extremely flattering.

    "Jie Jie, well, don''t go around in circles with me, I''m very busy. Tell me, what is your father''s request?"

    The man in the bamboo hat took the scroll and walked forward in the dark corridor.

    The young man followed step by step, and hurriedly said.

    "Your Excellency also knows that in half a year it will be the family meeting of my Huangfu family. My father is thinking about including me in the family tree."

    "It''s just that I''m an illegitimate child after all. According to the rules of the Huangfu family, unless I''m extremely talented, I can''t recognize my ancestors."

    The young man looked frustrated.

    His name was Yang Zikang, and his surname followed his mother''s, but his father was of great background, his name was Huangfu De, the son of Huangfu Wuji, the number one god of war in the Middle Earth Empire today.

    In other words, his own grandfather is the top powerhouse in the Kunlun Continent, the God of War with all the power!

    With such a prestigious background, he should have been born with a golden spoon in his mouth and grew up under the halo of countless glory.

    However, he was not born to Huangfu Dezheng''s wife, but the product of his adultery with a brothel courtier.

    As a result, he was labeled as an illegitimate child at birth and could not bear the surname of the Huangfu family.

    Fortunately, his father loved him as an illegitimate son. Although he couldn''t compare with the grandsons of the Huangfu family since he was a child, he was still well-clothed and well-fed.

    He has been an adult for several years. In the past few years, because he has tried his best to please his father, he has finally moved his heart of compassion, and he is determined to include himself in the family tree in half a year.

    It can be said that it is not that simple to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan. He had mediocre talent since he was a child, and relied on the cultivation resources provided by his father to barely raise his cultivation level to the Nirvana state, but he also stopped at the Nirvana state.

    He knew very well that he was just a pot of medicine, and it would be difficult to rely on pills to break through his cultivation in the future, and with his current cultivation level, it would be difficult to get the clan''s approval.

    Therefore, his father took the opportunity of coming to the Shenzhao Pavilion to hand over the items this time, and sent him here, wanting to ask the adult in front of him to help change his fate.

    Before coming here, his father had repeatedly said that although the bamboo hat man was under his grandfather''s subordinates, his status in the Underworld Palace was very unusual, so he had to be respectful.

    Yang Zikang memorized everything his father said, and when he came, he gave gifts and kept a low voice, hoping that the man in the bamboo hat would help.

    "Well, I understand what your father means. I just want me to help you transplant extreme organs and change your physique, right?"

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled lightly.

    "Yes, my lord. I hope my lord can help me. As long as my lord helps me with this favor, this junior will repay you by being a cow and a horse in this life!"

    Yang Zikang said hastily, his posture was humble, and he didn''t have the slightest pride of the children of the Huangfu family.

    "Jiejie, you are pitiful. I think your Huangfu family and your contemporaries are all the pride of heaven. You are the only one who is unknown, and you don''t even have a surname."

    "Huangfude has been filial to me all these years, so it''s okay to help you. I wonder what kind of extreme organ you want?"

    The man in the bamboo hat pondered.

    "I heard that not long ago, under the Wanzhang Glacier in Beiyuan, I found a corpse that had been frozen for thousands of years in the Temple of the Underworld. The ''extremely frozen heart'' of that corpse is still alive!"

    Yang Zikang said quickly.

    "Jie Jie, your father really dared to open his mouth like a lion. That extremely frozen heart belongs to a first-class special physique."

    The man in the bamboo hat scolded with a smile.

    "My lord, my father said that as long as my lord agrees, there will be rewards in the future!"

    Yang Zikang said eagerly, his face full of eagerness.

    "Unfortunately, I have already used that extremely frozen heart."

    The man in the bamboo hat shook his head.

    "Use it? Who did your lord give it to?"

    Yang Zikang''s face turned pale.

    "Why? Whom I want to give it to needs to be approved by you?" the man in the bamboo hat asked.

    "No, of course not, it''s just that it''s a top-notch extreme organ, adults can''t handle it lightly, right?"

    "It''s okay to tell you, this seat has used it for research, and Master Mingshen knows about it."

    The words of the man in the bamboo hat immediately made Yang Zikang dejected. Since even the pillar of the Huangfu family knew about it, he and that "

    "Frozen Heart" is completely missed.

    "My lord, do you have other first-class extreme organs here?" Yang Zikang asked unwillingly.

    "No, first-class qualities are hard to find, and the only few are used for research by this seat."

    The bamboo hat man''s answer made Yang Zikang scold in his heart, this guy who is neither human nor ghost, doesn''t know what he is researching all day long, and even wastes such a precious organ of the extreme way!

    How nice it would be to give it to him!

    "Although the first-class extreme organs are gone, isn''t there a lot of middle-level organs? This time, the Huangfu family sent you here to take away the eight extreme organs?"

    "This seat makes an exception. You can choose one of the eight extreme organs, or the one in the Shenzhang Pavilion."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127

    "But, but that''s not first-class quality after all."

    Yang Zikang smiled wryly.

    "You can''t be too greedy, little baby. Every special physique is a gift from the heavens. It doesn''t matter whether it''s junk, medium or first-rate. As long as it''s well developed, it''s the strongest physique."

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed strangely.

    "My lord, what are you talking about, do you mean that waste physique can also be developed?"

    Yang Zikang was perfunctory by acting like a bamboo hat.

    "Of course, the research on special physiques on the Kunlun Continent is superficial, and each special physique has its own preciousness. Waste physiques sometimes hide amazing potential, and even in special fields, it may shine brilliantly."

    The man in the bamboo hat is very meaningful.

    "Well, what you said is right as an adult. But you also know how strong my brothers of the same generation are. With only a moderate physique, even if I enter the family, it will be difficult to catch up with them. .¡±

    Yang Zikang''s face was full of reconciliation. The halo enjoyed by his brothers since he was a child has never belonged to him. Even when he saw them, he still regarded himself as a subordinate.

    All of this is just because he is an illegitimate child, and he is destined to be inferior to others just because he is an illegitimate child!

    "Damn it! I heard that Cangtian Bagu was found in Donghuang Fenglin Mansion a few months ago. If that guy didn''t escape in the end, maybe I might get a chance to be transplanted. Now I don''t have to worry about which medium physique I want. Already!"

    Yang Zikang felt hostile in his heart, and immediately said something he shouldn''t have said.

    "Huh? Do you know about Heaven''s Overlord?"

    The man in the bamboo hat narrowed his eyes involuntarily.

    "Of course I know, I also know that the person who owns the heavenly bone is called Gu Chen, and the three generations of the Gu family have been the owner of the bone."

    "They used to be the bone raisers of my Huangfu''s family for generations, they were raised animals, but they didn''t know what to do and always wanted to escape!"

    "Then Gu Tianming is like this, and so is Gu Chen, how despicable!"

    Yang Zikang gritted his teeth and said, depressed and frustrated, he always regarded transplanting extreme organs as the key to changing his life.

    "This matter is a secret. Some of the three generations of Huangfu''s family don''t know about it. You actually know it. Your father told you, right?"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat were slightly cold, that Huangfude is really an idiot.

    "It was my father who said that he was responsible for arresting Gu Tianming who escaped more than two years ago. He knows this matter best. According to him, if he didn''t miss two years ago, he must be valued by grandpa. In that case It''s our turn to be Gu Chen''s overlord."

    "And my father has always loved me, and it is very likely that he will give me the bone."

    The more Yang Zikang thought about it, the more unwilling he became, but the man in the bamboo hat sneered in his heart.

    "Both Huangfude and his son are idiots. Do you really think that Lord Underworld will give them the Bagu? The heavenly Bagu is different from other extreme organs..."

    The more the man in the bamboo hat looked at Yang Zikang, the more he felt that he was useless. Compared with the real grandsons of the Huangfu family, the gap was too great, so he didn''t bother to talk to him anymore.

    "Okay, I''ve already given you the eight extreme organs. You should stay here and think about which one you want to transplant."

    "There are other kinds of extreme organs in the laboratories on the basement floor. You can also go and have a look, and you can choose from them."

    "Remember, don''t mess around with those experimental products. I still have something to do, so go ahead."

    The bamboo hat man found an excuse and left, leaving Yang Zikang alone on the basement floor.

    "Hmph, even this bamboo hat man looks down on me, so negligent!"

    "I really don''t know where he got all the first-class extreme organs, this ghost!"

    He cursed secretly, people were walking around on the basement floor.

    ...

    The blood moon is like a hook, and the night is as cool as water!

    Black shadows shuttled between the starlight and the clouds, like schools of fish looking for food, quietly advancing towards the silent fortress.

    "Roar~~"

    The deep roar of the beast echoed between the heaven and the earth, and a cyan unicorn with an incomparable steed stepped on the auspicious cloud and ran on top of the team.

    On the unicorn, Qinglin Killing God sat casually, his black hair dancing in the wind in the night sky, each strand of hair was crystal clear.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that Qinglin Killing God actually had a unicorn mount.

    That is the blood of the holy beast, the top monster on the Kunlun Continent.

    Gu Chenren was in the middle of the team, with Fengxing wings flapping on his back again and again, every time he flapped, he would fly hundreds of feet away.

    The entire killer team was in order, and there was a murderous look in the silence. They were envoys sent by Yan Luo tonight.

    Below, in the vast primeval forest, a fortress gradually came into view!

    "stop."

    Qinglin Shashen said casually, and the killer team stopped immediately.

    The team was hidden among the clouds, and everyone had already lost their breath.

    "Divide into eight teams, spread out, and completely surround the God-making Pavilion."

    "The most ideal result of tonight''s mission is to wipe out all the people in the Temple of the Underworld in the God-Zaoshen Pavilion, and not let anyone go!"

    "The timing of the specific attack, wait for my signal!"

    After Qinglin Shashen finished speaking, the eight teams that had been arranged before quietly dispersed.

    The eight teams were captained by eight gold killers. Gu Chen was chased by Yang and assigned to him.

    At this moment, all the killers sneaked into the void and quietly landed around the God-Zao Pavilion.

    Only Qinglin Shashen Gao sat under the moon, and no one knew what the signal he was referring to was.

    Gu Chen cast both breath restraining technique and lock yuan technique at the same time, and followed closely behind Yang Zhui.

    Although it was his first time to participate in such an important task, his performance in concealing himself was not inferior to other veteran silver killers.

    Yang Zhui saw all this and nodded secretly.

    "Master Qinglin will make a lot of noise later on. If the Underworld Guards appear, I will go up to contain them immediately. As for the other underworld generals and underworld soldiers, I will leave them to you."

    "Your task is to get into the God-Zao Pavilion as soon as possible, get what we want, and prevent the people of the Underworld Palace from jumping over the wall and destroying everything."

    Yang Zhui exhorted, and everyone nodded.

    "Senior, there are people who were kidnapped by the Underworld Palace as test subjects in the Pavilion of the Gods. What should we do when we meet them?"

    A silver killer asked.

    Gu Chen''s heart tightened, this was what he was most worried about.

    Tonight is a fight between two dark forces, and it is very possible to hurt innocent people.

    "Master Qinglin has already given instructions on this point. Those who are used for human experiments are the research results of the bamboo hats. They are in our target list. It is best not to hurt them. If they resist, then kill them." .¡±

    Yang Zhui replied.

    Gu Chen felt relieved when he heard that, the safety of Lu Yichen and others would be guaranteed.

    But once he started to kill without blinking an eye, he still had to find the other party as soon as possible when there was a disturbance.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but close his eyes, silently recalling the map Cao Xuanbin gave him in his mind.

    His biggest advantage over other heavenly killers is that he is very clear about the internal structure of the basement floor of the Zaoshen Pavilion.

    Be quick!

    He must find Lu Yichen before the massacre!

    Time passed slowly.

    The eight killer teams in Tianting made their preparations, Qinglin Killer kicked the Qilin under him, and flew to the sky directly above the Zaoshen Pavilion.

    He raised one hand, and in an instant, it seemed as if he was holding the whole world.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128

    An inexplicable wind blew up in the sky, and within dozens of miles, all the clouds dispersed.

    With Qinglin Shashen''s grip, it seemed as if the whole world had been cleaned, leaving only the moonlight projected on him, like a god and a demon coming to the dust.

    A vast blue light spread from his body, and even the moon was dyed a miserable green.

    "Roar!"

    That divine horse''s unicorn roared up to the sky, and Qinglin''s killing palm struck down in the air!

    boom--

    Gu Chen''s vision was overwhelmed by a dazzling blue light, within hundreds of miles, it was as bright as day at this moment!

    A huge cyan beam of light descended from the sky, pierced through the void, and crashed into the Divine Pavilion below!

    All of a sudden, the mountains trembled violently, the wind blew up, and countless plants and trees were broken!

    Where the God-building Pavilion is located, the pavilion protection formation is brightly lit, forming a huge light film.

    It''s just that under the blow of Qinglin Shashen, the magic circle didn''t even block it, and it collapsed like a chicken and a dog!

    The energy surged like the waves of a raging sea, the majestic God-building Pavilion collapsed like a mountain, smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon, and earth and rocks flew everywhere!

    From inside the God Building Pavilion, one after another horrified and angry roars came out one after another.

    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"

    The figure of the killer of Hades Palace emerged from the shattered buildings, and at the same time, the eight teams of Heavenly Court took action!

    "Master Qinglin is really serious. He also told us not to destroy the buildings as much as possible, but he made such a big commotion."

    Yang Zhui shook his head helplessly, and flew up through the air, heading straight for the entrance of the nearest God-making Pavilion!

    Gu Chen and the other silver killers followed behind, and they sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, showing their murderous aura.

    "It''s from Heaven! Damn it, how dare you attack the main place of my Underworld Palace!"

    A Mingshenwei stepped on the magic flame and flew out. Seeing the sheep chasing, he waved his hand like a horse.

    A terrifying aura erupted from Yang Zhui''s body, and he quickly wrestled with him, leading him to another place.

    And Gu Chen and the others took advantage of the situation and charged towards the entrance!

    The two sides handed over soldiers, magic weapons were flying all over the sky, and the strong light of the spells illuminated the entire night.

    "Heavenly guy, die!"

    A Ming general seized the gap, wounded a silver killer, and was about to kill another killer, at this time.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    A sharp blue arrow flew from behind, roaring like thunder, and shot through his head in an instant!

    The Silver Killer escaped by chance, he turned his head to look with lingering fear.

    I saw Gu Chen striding forward with a purple bow and arrow in his hand!

    "Thank you, Daoyou Chen."

    The killer said gratefully, he was too careless just now, and was almost killed in a face-to-face encounter.

    "The enemies are all desperadoes, be careful."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, while speaking, the bow was drawn to the full moon, and the swallow was held in the clouds.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Every time the purple light in his eyes flickered, a killer from the Underworld Palace would surely fall down with hatred.

    The archery skills are amazing, and the companions around him are beaming with joy.

    "Chen Daoyou is covering us, kill us as soon as possible!"

    Many silver killers are full of confidence and bravely kill the enemy.

    The speed of Gu Chen''s team advancing into the God-Zao Pavilion was much faster than other directions.

    "Kill! Kill in!"

    "Quickly click back the enemies coming from heaven! Don''t let them in!"

    Shouts of killing erupted everywhere, and the flames of war started a prairie fire.

    The Heavenly Court Killer caught him off guard and seized the opportunity. After the initial encounter, the Underworld Palace suffered heavy casualties, leaving behind a large number of corpses!

    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that it was the Qinglin Killing God from the Heavenly Court who came in person, and I was disappointed to welcome you."

    In the chaos, devilish laughter spread inside and outside the God-Zao Pavilion.

    Gu Chen just shot and killed two enemies who were trying to fly out of the building, when he heard this voice, his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    "The man in the bamboo hat!"

    For a moment, a strong hatred flashed in his eyes.

    He will never forget this voice!

    The other party is indeed here!

    "Bamboo hat man, you are a smart man, there is a huge difference in strength between you and me, let''s capture it with nothing."

    Shenjun''s unicorn flew down into the sky, and the calm sound of Qinglin killing the god spread all over the field.

    "I didn''t expect Tianting to be able to find this place. It''s really surprising."

    "It''s just that this place is the brainchild of this seat. If you want to occupy this place, let''s dream, jie jie jie..."

    While the strange laughter echoed, a huge monster rushed out from the Shenzao Pavilion with a bang!

    The monster has three heads, one looks like a dragon and the other looks like a phoenix, and the one in the middle looks like a human being.

    Its skin is also blue and red and black, as if countless furs are woven together.

    That monster looks ugly, but the aura exuding from its body is palpitating. A golden killer accidentally happened to be at the place where it rushed out, and was bitten by it!

    "what--"

    The golden killer screamed miserably, and was bitten into two by the dragon''s head, bleeding into the sky!

    died!

    A gold killer was killed in one encounter!

    "Damn! What kind of monster is this?"

    Qinglin Shashen was startled and furious, he didn''t expect such a monster to rush out suddenly, and his subordinates died if he didn''t notice!

    Thunder was furious, Qilin roared and met the three monsters.

    "Don''t be distracted, don''t forget our mission!"

    Gu Chen was attracted by the battle situation in the sky, looking for the figure of the man in the bamboo hat. At this time, Yang chased him and reminded him.

    Just a moment later, he teamed up with another gold killer and quickly killed a Hades guard.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but come to his senses, that''s right, now is not the time to care about people in bamboo hats!

    The strength of the bamboo hat man is not what he can deal with, so it is enough to invite the masters of heaven to deal with him. My priority goal is to rescue Lu Yichen!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, staring at the entrance of the God-making Pavilion not far away, his eyes turned cold.

    Boom whoosh!

    He opened his bow again and again, and dozens of underworld soldiers exploded into blood mist under the bright arrow light!

    Yang Zhui had already rushed in, but was blocked by another Hades guard.

    The battle between the two was too terrifying, the aftermath of the attack unintentionally revealed by the magic weapon killed several people by mistake.

    Gu Chen''s expression was serious, it was the first time he experienced such a high-level melee, and if he made a mistake, his life might be lost.

    He cautiously avoided the battle circle of the gold killers, cooperated with several silver killers around him, and finally reached the building!

    "Stop them!"

    "The people in the bamboo hat have an order, don''t let them destroy the laboratory!"

    Immediately, several underworld generals led the underworld soldiers to greet them.

    With a murderous look on his face, Gu Chen put away the Ziqing bow and arrow, turned his hand over, and a purple blade appeared in his hand!

    The place inside the building is narrow, not suitable for using bows and arrows.

    The magic wing blade in his hand is a mysterious magic weapon obtained from a monk surnamed Qi of the Blood Refining School, and it is quite sharp.

    clang!

    Gu Chen moved like a ghost, raised the knife in his hand and dropped it, caught off guard, and split a Ming general in half with a single knife!

    Blood splattered, corpses flew everywhere!

    The several silver killers who were traveling with him were startled.

    "This Chen Gu is really terrifying. Not only is his archery first-rate, but he even has such amazing sword skills!"

    That was an underworld general, an existence of the same level as them, who was killed so easily!

    With such a powerful companion by his side, his life is greatly guaranteed!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129

    Gu Chen holds the magic wing blade in his hand, and the blade shines freely, killing one person in three steps!

    The exterior of the Zaoshen Pavilion looks severely damaged, but many important rooms inside are still intact.

    Numerous silver killers were sprinting along the aisle, brutally massacring the killers in Hades Palace.

    All five Hades guards were pinned down by the golden killer. After all, the high-level combat power of the Heavenly Court had an obvious advantage in numbers this time.

    The only eighty underworld generals in the God-building Pavilion were scattered to various battlefields, and the interior suddenly seemed extremely empty.

    The only thing that the Underworld Palace has a numerical advantage is the large number of underworld soldiers.

    The Underworld Soldier is only at the supernatural power level, and in the eyes of the Heavenly Court Silver Killer who has experienced many battles, he is not much better than a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    bang bang bang!

    Gu Chen raised his saber light, the flames swept across, the wind blade swept across, and a ghost soldier flew with flesh and blood!

    When he''s outside he''s an archer, providing cover for his companions and shooting down enemies with superb archery skills.

    Now that he was inside, he became a sharp knife again, stabbing fiercely into the enemy''s heart. Nearly one-third of the enemies in the aisle died in his hands!

    The killers of Underworld Palace howled and roared, some fought desperately with red eyes, and some lost their fighting spirit and wanted to surrender.

    It''s just that when I met Gu Chen, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t say a word, killing without mercy!

    For a long time, Gu Chen could never forget the tragedy of Fenglin Mansion.

    These killers from the Underworld Palace used to be able to kill innocent people indiscriminately, treating the lives of hundreds of thousands of people as nothing, as if they were the masters of life.

    But right now, when their own lives were threatened, they behaved so unbearably.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what it means to be kind-hearted and soft-hearted, he has already decided that the killers of the Underworld Palace will kill each one they see!

    His murderous aura was strong, and his strikes were so fierce that the companions around him were shocked.

    "I heard from Senior Yang that he just joined the Heavenly Court not long ago. It was the first time he participated in such a large-scale battle. He didn''t even have the slightest stage fright. Instead, he was like killing a god."

    "There are people who are born killers, maybe this is Chen Gu?"

    A group of silver killers sincerely awed Gu Chen, and subconsciously followed his footsteps.

    Whether it is the Heavenly Court or other dark forces, the law of the jungle preys on the strong and respects the strong.

    In their eyes, Gu Chen at this moment is the most trustworthy companion on the field of Shura!

    With the momentum of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, Gu Chen and his gang quickly cleared all the enemies in the aisle.

    This is the first floor of the God-Zao Pavilion. All the enemies in the nearby area are dead. A group of people have a tacit understanding and immediately check the rooms.

    This mission has two major goals, one is to collect all the research materials of the bamboo hat man, and the other is to collect the extreme organs.

    boom!

    Gu Chen kicked open a closed room, and saw multiple stone beds inside, each with a dead body lying on it.

    These corpses include men and women, old and young, and the youngest is only seven or eight years old.

    It is outrageous that their corpses have long been changed beyond recognition, with their internal organs exposed, and some of their organs have clearly been taken away for a long time.

    The seven or eight-year-old boy had hollow eye sockets on his stiff face, and the whereabouts of the eyeballs were unknown.

    "This Underworld Palace is too cruel!"

    A silver killer followed Gu Chen, came in and saw this scene, and couldn''t help but understand.

    Although they are all killers, there are many kinds of killers. Treating young children in such a cruel way is completely demonic.

    With a gloomy expression, Gu Chen immediately rushed to the next room and broke in again.

    "Wooooow."

    This time, there was no corpse in the room, and there were a few half-grown children who were like frightened birds. Seeing Gu Chen come in, they curled up in a corner, wanting to cry.

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."

    Gu Chen''s heart softened, and he stepped forward and said.

    Zheng!

    All of a sudden, those children made a surprise attack, and several wisps of light glowed in the sleeves!

    Gu Chen''s whole body was covered with cold hairs, and in times of crisis, the star scale armor automatically protects his body!

    Boom!

    He flew upside down and smashed the walls down.

    "Chen Daoyou!"

    Afterwards, several silver killers said in shock, and shot one after another, killing the Underworld Palace killer who was disguised as a child on the spot.

    "cough."

    Gu Chen got up from the ground, the exposed skin of his body was covered by dark golden scales.

    "Chen Daoyou, are you okay?"

    "The killers of Hades Palace are good at disguising and know how to use our sympathy, so we must be extra cautious."

    Several companions stepped forward one after another. They saved themselves from danger many times thanks to Gu Chen''s blessing, but now they care about him from the bottom of their hearts.

    "I''m fine, I was too careless just now."

    Gu Chen shook his head. Fortunately, those people were not strong, only in the later stage of supernatural powers. Although there were powerful hidden weapons to help him, once he activated the star scale armor, he still resisted and did not suffer much damage.

    However, what happened just now taught him a lesson. On the battlefield, he should not be careless anytime and anywhere.

    His consciousness fully spread, and he lifted the magic wing blade again, "Go, the next room."

    They swept through this floor one after another, and found many corpses used for human experiments, and a room full of various books and materials.

    "What is the man in the bamboo hat doing to study these things? It''s really creepy to watch."

    A Silver Killer casually glanced at the information when he collected it, and just looking at the relevant test records on it made people feel scalp tingling.

    "Ah! Please don''t kill us!"

    Gu Chen and his companion were talking when a voice came from another room, and they hurried over.

    "what happened?"

    After entering the room, I realized that the room was unusually wide, and there were dozens of people locked in it!

    These people are generally not very old, the oldest is in his early twenties, and the youngest is only five or six years old!

    "I just discovered this group of people, and I suspect that they may be another killer in disguise from the Underworld Palace."

    A silver killer looked at Gu Chendao, who had learned from the past, and they had a lot more precautions against these seemingly harmless children.

    As Gu Chen walked towards the group of children, Zi Ji''s pupils brightened, releasing a psychedelic and treacherous light.

    A group of children looked at him approaching in horror, but when they saw his eyes, their faces gradually became dazed.

    Gu Chen''s pupils quickly returned to normal.

    "They are all just ordinary people, and they should all be taken captive by the Underworld Palace. According to the requirements of the higher authorities, these people who are used as test subjects are also our targets. We can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately because of fear of risks. Let them stay."

    He just used Ziji pupil to try to cast the lowest level of illusion on these people. If they had cultivation bases, it would not be easy for them to be tricked, but the fact is that they have no power to parry his illusion.

    In addition, no abnormalities could be detected even if the divine sense swept over everyone''s body, he judged.

    "Well, let''s get them all under control first, just in case."

    Everyone trusted Gu Chen, and one of them stepped forward to cast a spell, making all the children unconscious for a short time.

    Leave one person here to guard, and the others continue to check other rooms.

    After a while, this area was completely under control, and everyone''s gains were no small matter.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t find any trace of Lu Yichen, not to mention Lu Yichen, he didn''t even find anyone related to Fenglin Mansion!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130

    According to Cao Xuanbin''s guess, Lu Yichen was most likely detained on the basement floor.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at the stairs leading to the basement level.

    "We have already gained a lot. Should we just stay here to protect the scene and wait for the fighting in other places to end?"

    The other silver killers communicated.

    After a battle, everyone was exhausted, and some were even injured.

    In addition, the several laboratories here need to be kept as complete as possible, so they all thought of stopping.

    "You stay here, I will continue to explore the way down."

    Gu Chen left a word and walked towards the stairs.

    The several silver killers looked at each other, this Chen Gu was really a brave man with high skills, they didn''t stop them and nodded.

    "Brother Chen, be careful, we will catch up later."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Chen had already disappeared into the corridor.

    ...

    "What the hell? What happened to the outside world?"

    On the basement floor, Yang Zikang looked gloomy, and questioned the two underworld generals in front of him.

    At this moment, the outside world was shaking, and even the basement floor was affected, and rocks kept falling down, looking like they were about to collapse.

    "Young Master Yang, it was the killers from the Heavenly Court who attacked the Zaoshen Pavilion, please stay here, we will protect you."

    The two ghost generals replied.

    Snapped!

    A resounding slap was slammed on the face of the underworld general.

    "What do you call me? Call me Mr. Huangfu!"

    Yang Zikang looked gloomy, what he hated most was the surname given by his humble mother, his surname should have been Huangfu!

    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Huangfu, please stay here."

    The underworld general was slapped, and immediately lowered his head, saying respectfully, with an imperceptible hint of disdain in the depths of his eyes.

    "Isn''t this the secret place of Mr. Bamboo Hat? How could it be known by the Heavenly Court and still attack?"

    Yang Zikang was a little flustered when he heard this, and he glanced at the people who stayed behind to protect him, and his heart became even more angry.

    "Why are there only two underworld generals protecting me? Where are the underworld guards?"

    There were only two underworld generals present, and although there were hundreds of underworld soldiers, it was not enough for him to face the attack from the Heavenly Court!

    In this case, at least the Hades Guards are needed to ensure his safety!

    "Heavenly Court has come back with extraordinary combat power. Lord Mingshenwei and other Ming generals have gone out to stop the enemy and prevent them from destroying the Shenzhao Pavilion. But you can rest assured, Mr. Huangfu, we will do our best to protect you."

    Ming will quickly explain.

    But Yang Zikang was even angrier when he heard it. In his opinion, this was a negligence. With such a big crisis now, shouldn''t the first priority be to protect him, the son of the Huangfu family?

    What''s the use of protecting this broken place!

    "Damn it, even the man in the bamboo hat looks down on me as an illegitimate child? Don''t you take my life seriously?"

    He felt humiliated, but he didn''t dare to say anything about the person in the bamboo hat, so he could only suppress his anger.

    "Where is the bamboo hat man? I want to be with him!"

    There is no doubt that it will be safer to be with the hat man at the moment.

    "A big man has come to heaven, and your lord went out to meet him in person."

    Ming Jiang hesitated for a moment and replied.

    "Big man? Which big man?" He asked immediately.

    "Yes, it''s Qinglin Killing God."

    General Ming hesitated to answer.

    "what?"

    Yang Zikang''s face turned pale immediately, damn it, he turned out to be the famous killing god in the mainland, one of the most powerful men in the heaven!

    If that one makes a move, I''m afraid the man in the bamboo hat won''t be able to save his own life, so how can he protect him?

    He immediately had a premonition that staying here would be bad or bad, and he had to evacuate as soon as possible!

    "I want to leave the God Building, take me away!"

    He said in a panic.

    "The killers from the Heavenly Court have completely surrounded the Zaoshen Pavilion, and we can''t get out right now."

    The two Ming generals were in a difficult situation, and they despised this young master even more in their hearts.

    "How could this be? There must be a way to leave. Is there no other exit on the basement floor?"

    He couldn''t help looking around, and his eyes quickly locked on a sealed stone door at the end of the corridor!

    He visited this basement floor for several hours, and he was free to enter the laboratories where the organs of the extreme Tao were placed by the man in the bamboo hat, but he was not allowed to enter the secret room at the end.

    There is the end of the entire basement floor, maybe there is a way out!

    "Where is that inside? I want to go in!"

    He hurriedly walked towards the secret room.

    "Sorry, Mr. Huangfu."

    The two underworld generals immediately stopped him, "That secret room is the private domain of Mr. Bamboo Hat, and no one is allowed to enter."

    "Presumptuous! I am the son of the Huangfu family! Everyone in the entire Underworld Palace is under my grandfather''s subordinates, and even I can''t go in?"

    He flew into a rage and acted like a young master.

    "Sorry, we only obey the orders of the bamboo hat man, the rules are the rules, and no one is allowed to get close to it!"

    The tone of the two Ming generals turned cold, and there was no room for discussion.

    Yang Zikang was suffocated for breath, and he didn''t dare to say anything.

    He could feel that the two people in front of him were a little impatient.

    Although he is also a great monk in the Nirvana state, he was accumulated purely by elixir, and these two are both in the middle of Nirvana, blood-stained countless generals.

    The current situation is so chaotic, if you annoy them, it will be bad for you.

    "I understand." He forced a smile, "I lost my temper, please protect me, both of you."

    After speaking, he himself felt dull.

    Boom boom boom!

    In the corridor in the distance, there was suddenly the sound of fierce fighting!

    "What''s going on? Have the people from Heavenly Court killed here?"

    The expressions of the two generals changed slightly, and they immediately asked their subordinates.

    You must know that all the underworld guards and underworld generals have been sent out, no matter how many masters come from heaven, they won''t be able to kill here so soon!

    "It''s true that the killer from Heavenly Court has arrived and is on a killing spree!"

    A dark soldier came to report in a hurry, his face full of panic.

    Yang Zikang felt that the sky was about to fall, and the hearts of the two underworld generals sank!

    "How many killers have come? What level? Gold killer or silver killer?"

    The underworld soldier was trembling, and there was still fear in his eyes. "No, it''s not a gold killer, it''s not a silver killer, it''s a bronze killer!"

    "Bronze Killer?"

    The two generals felt relieved and asked again. "How many people are here?"

    Ming Bing said again. "Only, only one person!"

    "What are you kidding?"

    The two underworld generals immediately lost their temper. Hundreds of underworld soldiers have been planted in this passageway. There is only one bronze killer. At most six or seven people join forces, and it is time to kill them!

    You must know that the underworld soldiers of Hadeshen Palace and the bronze killers of Heavenly Court are at the same level, and there is no need to report to them for enemies of this level!

    "what--"

    They were about to scold, when the screams of their companions came from afar.

    "That''s not an ordinary bronze killer, it''s a demon!"

    Ming Bing, who came to report, said anxiously, looking like he was about to cry.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131

    The two underworld generals looked at each other and immediately sensed that something was wrong.

    "Go, go and see!"

    The two immediately rushed to the battlefield.

    Yang Zikang hesitated for a moment, feeling that it was not safe to stay here alone, so he hurriedly followed.

    When everyone arrived at the place where the battle took place, they took a deep breath when they saw the situation clearly.

    I saw that the entire corridor, on the walls and on the ground, was completely soaked in blood.

    The corpses of the underworld soldiers were piled up everywhere, and their stumps were flying.

    And at the center of the battle, a man wearing a bronze mask holds a huge black epee in one hand and a purple murderous knife in the other, and the swords dance together!

    With swords and swords, he fights in and out.

    A large number of ghost soldiers were vulnerable to a single blow in front of him, and were quickly harvested like straw!

    The white robe of the Heavenly Court had already been stained with blood, but it was all the blood of the killer of the Underworld Palace.

    Standing there, he really looked like a demon. The ruthless sword fell, and no one could stop it!

    If one man guards the gate, ten thousand men are invincible!

    "This guy is so strong!"

    The two ghost generals took a deep breath.

    They could tell at a glance that although the opponent was a bronze killer, his cultivation had already reached the Nirvana state.

    However, even in the Nirvana state, facing hundreds of supernatural monks attacking at the same time, it is easy to die of hatred.

    They thought that if they encountered such intensive attacks, they would have died long ago.

    But the opponent was different, he was like a born god of war, with impeccable speed, agility and moves against the enemy.

    This person is really terrifying, no wonder the underworld soldiers are frightened!

    "Attack left and right, let''s talk after disarming his weapon."

    The two underworld generals discussed it, and they were not sure that they would win the other side alone, so they decided to take advantage of a bunch of underworld soldiers to hold him back and carry out a sneak attack!

    The two immediately approached slowly among the underworld soldiers, trying to catch them by surprise.

    ...

    Gu Chen held the Hongtai epee in one hand and the magic wing blade in the other, his fighting state reached an unprecedented peak.

    In order to find Lu Yichen as soon as possible, after rushing into the basement floor, he stopped sneaking and hiding, and had the most direct conflict with the guarding soldiers.

    The outside world is quite fierce. He thought that the number of enemies on the basement floor should be low, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people there.

    This is very strange, the bamboo hat man and the underworld guard have both gone out, and they have seen a lot of underworld generals along the way, it stands to reason that the defense here should be relatively weak.

    The enemy popped up all at once, Gu Chen simply didn''t think about it, and started killing.

    With so many underworld soldiers, he has the urge to use his innate domineering energy to deal with them in one go, but he is afraid of being perceived by outside experts.

    So he simply activated the supernatural powers of his fighting instinct, speed, agility, reaction ability, etc., all-round improvement for a while!

    Back then, when Ye Qingshuang used her fighting instincts, her combat power instantly rose to a higher level, almost causing Gu Chen to capsize in the gutter.

    This is a kind of supernatural power to improve combat effectiveness in all aspects. It is said that it is not afraid of group battles and is invincible at the same level.

    Under Gu Chen''s display, he really killed a god when he met a god, and killed a Buddha when he met a Buddha.

    He has never experienced such a mysterious fighting mood, and every drop of blood in his body is boiling.

    clang!

    Boom!

    Driven by the fighting instinct, all the wind-chanting swordsmanship, raging fire swordsmanship, shadow swordsmanship and even the dust-free swordsmanship that Gu Chen had learned in the past were all integrated into the most simple and deadly killing move.

    A large number of underworld soldiers were bleeding at his feet, and soon there were not many left.

    Sudden.

    Crash!

    On the left and right sides, there were cold iron chains flying out, swift as lightning, and entangled his Hongtai Sword and Magic Wing Blade at once!

    bang!

    Gu Chen was caught off guard by two exquisite forces, and the sword and knife flew out together!

    For a moment he was unarmed.

    "Hmph, you should be damned for killing so many of my subordinates!"

    The chain flew back to the sleeve of a black-robed underworld general. He grabbed the magic wing blade and threw it into the distance.

    "Without a weapon, how can you show off your prestige now? You are so bold, you dare to come here alone."

    Another Ming general grabbed the Hongtai epee, but staggered due to its weight, but fortunately he reacted immediately and threw it under his feet.

    Gu Chen looked at the two of them coldly, the strength of the aura emitted by these two had reached the middle stage of Nirvana, they were not ordinary opponents.

    "I thought all the underworld generals went outside to fight the enemy bravely, but I didn''t expect there were two shrinking turtles."

    he sneered.

    "Fart! The two of us are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, we have a mission!"

    A Ming will immediately refute.

    "Oh? What mission?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    "Don''t talk too much, he''s talking to us!"

    Another Ming general hurriedly reminded.

    "Hmph, so what if you talk to us? He won''t survive anyway!"

    The Ming general didn''t take it seriously, a chain of cold light danced around his body like a black dragon.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at a young man standing alone in the distance.

    That young man is very special. Except for those who were taken captive as test subjects, the rest are all killers of the Underworld Palace.

    But judging from the clothes that the young man was wearing, he was clearly not like someone from the Underworld Palace, and he seemed to have a lot of background.

    Although the two underworld generals didn''t say anything, judging from the attitude and defensive direction of this group of people, it seemed that they were protecting the young man.

    This raises the question, who is the other party?

    Gu Chen was extremely curious.

    "I have a question for you, where is Lu Yichen?"

    Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Lu Yichen? Who is it?"

    The two Ming generals were at a loss.

    "It''s a pretty girl who was captured by you from Fenglin Mansion."

    Gu Chen explained.

    "A pretty girl? Are you crazy? You''re still thinking about the little girl when you''re dying."

    A Ming general sneered.

    "It is you who are about to die. If you are willing to answer my question, I may not be able to keep your whole body."

    Gu Chen''s tone was serious.

    "You are funny, the weapons are gone, who gave you the confidence?"

    "Besides, if you want to trick us, shouldn''t you say spare our lives? It''s not kind to say that you leave the whole body."

    Both of them felt that the bronze killer in Heaven was too confident.

    "Since I asked you a question just now, I definitely can''t keep you alive. For the people in the Underworld Palace, leaving the whole body is already my greatest kindness."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    "Oh, what an arrogant tone!"

    "Stop talking nonsense with him, kill him, a quick battle!"

    Both of them were enraged, and shot at the same time!

    The two chains suddenly overwhelmed the river like a dragon, forming a dense killing net, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth!

    "A quick fix? That suits me. There''s no time to waste."

    Facing the attack from both sides, Gu Chen was fearless, his eyes burst out with light.

    The chains sealed off the ten directions, and the energy surged.

    Gu Chen''s body was full of starlight, and when the attack was approaching, his body collapsed like a mirror flower and water moon!

    In the dazzling starlight, two figures jumped out from the same place to the left and right at the same time like leopards!

    Resembling a ghost, instinctively avoiding heavy blockades, and instantly approaching the enemy!

    A Gu Chen''s body flew around, the white jade sage''s poisonous hands!

    Another Gu Chenlong jumped up, holding the sun and the moon hammer!

    "Die!"

    The cold words fell at the same time, boom!

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake!

    ?? Thanks to the user [Tangled Donkey] for rewarding 10,000 book coins. There will be an update tonight. It is customary to collect and vote for recommendations~~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132

    A major earthquake occurred on the basement floor of Zaoshen Pavilion.

    The two Gu Chens shot at the same time, avoiding heavy attacks with lightning speed, and killed the two underworld generals!

    This was a perfect performance driven by the fighting instinct. The two underworld generals attacked continuously and the defense was impenetrable, but Gu Chen''s quick movement and agility reached their peak in an instant!

    He approached at an unimaginable angle and speed, and the doors of the two enemies were undoubtedly exposed in his eyes, so he made a move.

    Like a lion fighting a rabbit, Gu Chen intends to deal with the enemy in one go, whether it is the real deity or the avatar, and at the same time he unleashes a big killer move!

    The two underworld generals had no idea that Gu Chen would be able to unleash such a fierce attack after losing his sword. In the narrow corridor, facing this full-strength counterattack, they could only block it hastily.

    Then a shocking scene appeared.

    A Ming general was slapped on the arm by the holy poisonous white jade hand, and the hand bone was broken on the spot. Immediately afterwards, the dark white poisonous mist spread into his body, and within a few breaths, he was turned into a puddle of pus!

    On the other side, Gu Chen''s Shuiyue avatar hit with all its strength, and the underworld general couldn''t bear the power of the hammer holding the sun and holding the moon, and his body exploded into a bloody mist. The collapse of the scope!

    Both of them had supernatural powers and many magic weapons, but they used their physical bodies to hastily contend against Gu Chen''s powerful martial arts, and they could only end up with hatred in the end!

    In just a few breaths, Gu Chen went from unfavorable to complete the counter-kill, killing two great monks in the middle of Nirvana at an astonishing speed!

    In this scene, not only the two ghost generals who died, but also the few ghost soldiers who survived were unexpected.

    The opponent is really too strong, the coldness shining on the bronze mask has almost become their nightmare!

    "Run away! What a joke, such a guy can''t win at all!"

    "It''s over here, it''s important to escape!"

    The surviving soldiers of the underworld completely lost their will to fight and wanted to flee in a hurry.

    "Don''t even think about leaving."

    Gu Chen''s water mirror avatar collapsed and disappeared, the real deity was cold-blooded and ruthless, and casually hit Tiangang Twenty-Seven Sanshou.

    All the underworld soldiers who turned around and fled were killed by him with fists and feet, and their deaths were miserable, no one could escape!

    In the end, the entire corridor was full of corpses!

    Only Yang Zikang was left, looking at Gu Chen with a pale face, his lips trembling.

    terrible!

    He never expected that the two underworld generals who were still holding the chance to win the moment before would be killed by someone the next moment!

    At this moment, he is left alone, like fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.

    He couldn''t even bring himself to resist, he knew very well how weak his cultivation in the early stages of Nirvana was.

    "Who are you?"

    Gu Chen strode towards Yang Zikang, his breathing became short of breath unknowingly.

    The repeated battles, especially the almost instant killing of two underworld generals in the middle stage of Nirvana, consumed him enormously.

    At this moment, not only did he lose a lot of physical strength, especially his vitality, he was almost exhausted.

    Whether it was the two underworld generals or the large number of underworld soldiers, they were obviously protecting the guy in front of him, and his intuition told him that it was necessary to find out the identity of this person.

    Moreover, under the prying eyes of his divine sense, the other party has also reached the cultivation base of the early stage of Nirvana, which is a huge threat to him who is almost exhausted.

    Even though his own situation was bad, Gu Chen didn''t dare to show the slightest bit. With the power of killing countless people, he spoke coldly to frighten the other party.

    Being asked by Gu Chen, Yang Zikang was terrified, and his mind was full of thoughts.

    Right now, the Heavenly Court is aggressively attacking the Zaoshen Pavilion, and even big figures like Qinglin Shashen have come, and the people in the Underworld Palace are bound to die.

    Even if the man in the bamboo hat survived, it would be a miracle.

    With no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth, what is the only thing that can keep him alive?

    At this moment, all he could think of was his own prominent family background, that huge Huangfu family!

    "No matter how arrogant the Heavenly Court is, if I reveal the identity of the descendants of the Huangfu family, why don''t they dare to do anything casually?"

    "This person is just a bronze killer. If I promise that my royal family will give him benefits, maybe he can let me go."

    He thought in his heart that he had already made a decision.

    "I am the number one god of war in the Middle-Earth Empire, the head of Tianjing Mansion, the patriarch of the Huangfu family, and the grandson of Huangfu Wuji! My father is Huangfu De, and I am his most beloved son!"

    He proudly raised his head, pretending to be calm, hoping that his identity could deter the killer in front of him.

    "The royal family?"

    Gu Chen''s tone became obviously strange at this moment!

    "Yes, it''s the Huangfu family, the most prominent family in the Middle-earth Empire besides the royal family! Even the middle-earth royal family is now thinking of marrying the most beloved little princess to one of my cousins!"

    Yang Zikang heard the abnormality in Gu Chen''s tone, and was overjoyed, thinking that he was intimidated by his amazing background, so he hurriedly struck while the iron was hot.

    "My Huangfu family is extremely powerful and rich. Looking at the entire Kunlun Continent, no matter whether it is Beiyuan, Ximo, Donghuang or Nanling, which forces dare not give face to my Huangfu family?"

    "Now that I have fallen into your hands, you are considered lucky. As long as you help me escape from here, I promise you a great fortune, which is definitely more cost-effective than your minion of the heavenly court!"

    He talked excitedly, wanting to use big sticks and benefits to get the people in front of him to help him.

    Gu Chen looked at him silently, as if watching a monkey, and suddenly sneered.

    "Are you sure you are from the Huangfu family, do you have evidence?"

    "Of course there is."

    Yang Zikang nodded hastily. Since the other party asked such a question, it meant that he was tempted, but he was afraid that he would deceive him.

    He hastily flipped his hand and took out a token from the storage ring. On the token was a ferocious beast with red eyes, lifelike.

    "This is an exclusive token of my Huangfu family. Do you recognize the fierce beast pattern on it? This is a beast, and it is the family emblem of my Huangfu family!"

    He said, in fact, he was just an illegitimate child, and logically speaking, he didn''t have such a token, but his father really loved him, so he gave him a token for self-defense to make it easier for him to go out.

    With this badge of the Huangfu family, no matter where he goes, any force will give him three points!

    "Overlord? What is that?"

    Gu Chen''s voice became emotionless.

    "You don''t even know the family crest of my Huangfu family?"

    Yang Zikang was a little anxious immediately, and said quickly.

    "My grandfather was born with red pupils, and possessed such an unrivaled physique as the overbearing bones of the heavens. He is the true pride of heaven favored by God! This overbearing beast is a mythical beast fabricated based on his special physique, representing my royal family. proud!"

    "The sky is domineering? Is that natural? Why, I have heard rumors that Huangfu Wuji stole this superb physique from others by despicable means."

    Gu Chen''s voice was emotionless.

    "Who did you listen to nonsense, how is this possible?"

    There was a hint of surprise in Yang Zikang''s eyes. "My Huangfu family is favored by the gods, generations of outstanding people, my grandfather is the darling of the heavens, the heavens are born with a strong bone, he is destined to be immortal!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133

    When Yang Zikang mentioned that God of War, his face was full of pride, as if he was bathed in his halo and couldn''t extricate himself.

    "Who in the world can be immortal?"

    Gu Chen looked at him as if he was looking at a dead person, "When did Huangfu Wuji become the darling of the heavens? He is just a person who deceives the world and steals his name."

    "You...how dare you be so disrespectful!"

    Yang Zikang sensed that something was wrong, he used his grandfather''s name, originally to make the other party be wary, but the other party''s reaction seemed a little weird...

    "Let me ask you, a few months ago in Donghuang Fenglin Mansion, thirteen sects were wiped out overnight, and 100,000 innocent people died in vain. Do you know this?"

    Gu Chen asked suddenly.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"

    Yang Zikang''s eyes wandered, and he denied it.

    He didn''t know why the other party brought up such irrelevant matters at this time.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, you just need to know that this matter is a blood debt owed by your royal family."

    Gu Chen''s heart was icy cold.

    "Hehe, so what?"

    Yang Zikang somehow felt that something was wrong, subconsciously backed away.

    Why did this guy suddenly become eccentric.

    "So, kneel down for me now, and repent for the 100,000 dead souls!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    "What are you kidding? What are you talking about these things! Those people die as soon as they die, what does it have to do with me?"

    "I just ask you, what do you think of my suggestion just now, I promise I won''t treat you badly!"

    Yang Zikang didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, and he became a little annoyed that the other party dared to make him kneel down!

    In his eyes, the 100,000 people who died were like ants. Why should his noble blood kneel down for this?

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen suddenly raised his hand and squeezed it into the void, a golden throwing knife condensed into shape, and the domineering aura rolled away!

    Yang Zikang''s expression suddenly became flustered, and under the terrifying aura, his legs became weak involuntarily.

    "Don''t kill me! Keeping me is more useful than killing me! Keep me, and your heavenly court can get a lot of wealth from the Huangfu family!"

    He said anxiously, pinching the formula with trembling hands.

    Buzz~~~

    Pieces of light quickly lit up on his body, and at least three defensive magic weapons protected him at the same time.

    As a descendant of the Huangfu family, even if he is an illegitimate child, the resources he possesses are not comparable to ordinary early Nirvana monks.

    In fact, he has many magic weapons on him, even a powerful one-time forbidden talisman given by his father, which is enough to threaten Gu Chen.

    It''s just that the strength that Gu Chen showed before was too terrifying, and he lost his courage before he even made a move due to his lack of combat experience.

    Even though Gu Chen has expressed his attitude, he still has illusions at the moment and only dares to defend passively.

    "It seems that you don''t understand, it''s not a question of whether you have value at the moment."

    "If I tell you to kneel, you have to kneel!"

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to Yang Zikang''s actions, and lightly swung the Qijue Basword in his hand for the first time.

    Flutter.

    The light golden blade cut across the void, flashing by!

    Yang Zikang''s magic weapon shined brightly in an instant, but before he could react, he felt pain in his lower body.

    "what--"

    The shrill screams echoed in the tunnel, his legs were sliced ??across by Qijue Ba Dao, the magic weapon for body protection was as fragile as paper, and his legs were cut in two instantly!

    His entire upper body fell heavily to the ground, and blood spurted from the fracture!

    "Why did you kill me? What good will it do you to kill my Huangfu family!"

    He was in pain and screamed hysterically.

    Until now, he still doesn''t understand what Gu Chen cares about.

    "It was the Huangfu family who killed!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t restrain his anger anymore, his words were like a volcano erupting, his murderous aura was soaring!

    "I understand, you have enmity with my Huangfu family! Are you a remnant of Fenglin Mansion?"

    Yang Zikang finally realized the crux of the problem, terrified and subconsciously blurted out.

    "Remnants? Is this how you describe those innocent people who died in vain?"

    Gu Chen was furious, walked up to Yang Zikang, and stepped on his palm!

    Click click click.

    He twisted his feet vigorously on the ground, only to see Yang Zikang screaming in pain, his five fingers were completely shattered in an instant, and his palm was bloody.

    He was in so much pain that he burst into tears, and said hastily. "I have nothing to do with the matter of Fenglin Mansion! I don''t know at all! This matter cannot be blamed on me!"

    He regretted it in his heart, he didn''t expect that the person in front of him just happened to have enmity with Huangfu''s family, and he even revealed his identity earlier, he was asking for a dead end!

    "Since ancient times, the father''s debt has been paid by the son, which is justified."

    Gu Chen said with a sneer, just now the other party brought out his identity as a descendant of the Huangfu family to intimidate him, but now it doesn''t work and he wants to get rid of it, how can there be such a good thing?

    He raised his foot and stomped heavily on the opponent''s other hand!

    boom!

    Yang Zikang''s entire arm exploded into blood mist, which was shocking.

    "Ah - I''m not born to Huangfu De''s official wife, I''m just an illegitimate child! The Huangfu family treats me unrighteously, I have nothing to do with them!"

    Yang Zikang crazily disregarded his identity, wanting Gu Chen to stop this inhuman torture.

    Gu Chen was unmoved, looking at Yang Zikang whose limbs were all crippled, he raised his feet again and hovered over his spine.

    Yang Zikang''s back felt cold, almost showing a desperate expression.

    With the financial resources of the Huangfu family, even if all his limbs are amputated, his father can find him a panacea to regenerate the severed limbs.

    But the backbone is different, if Gu Chen stepped on it like this, all internal organs in his body would probably be destroyed, and he would definitely die!

    "Why do you want to kill me? I''m just an illegitimate child, I''m not from the Huangfu family!"

    He cried out in despair, for the first time in his life, he willingly wanted to be an illegitimate child.

    "It doesn''t matter if you are an illegitimate child or a direct son, as long as you have the blood of the Huangfu family, you should die!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he stepped down heavily!

    boom.

    With this kick, Yang Zikang''s entire spine was completely shattered, and none of the internal organs in his body was intact.

    His vitality is tenacious, and when he was dying, he spoke intermittently.

    "You... you have the ability to avenge my father, and... you have the ability to avenge my grandfather... What is it if you kill me alone?"

    "The blood debts owed to me by the Huangfu family, I will return them all one by one, and you are just the first one."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, his eyes were crazy and persistent.

    "As long as I, Gu Chen, are still alive, I will become a nightmare for the Huangfu family. The hatred between me and your family will last until death!"

    "Gu... Gu Chen?"

    Dying Yang Zikang''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the short memory of this life flashed in his mind.

    "I didn''t expect that I would die at the hands of a captive bastard like you..."

    "Your end will be worse than mine. My father will avenge me. You will be like your father, your grandfather..."

    boom!

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Chen had crushed his head!

    Only a shocking corpse was left on the spot, the illegitimate son of the Huangfu family, who died beyond recognition in this dark underground.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134

    Gu Chen''s white robe was stained with blood, and the shiny bronze mask was still stained with blood.

    In this dark corridor, only he is still alive.

    When he met someone from Huangfu''s family, he killed him personally, which made him feel a bit of peace in his heart.

    Come to think of it, those souls who died innocently got some comfort, right?

    Gu Chen bent down, groped among the broken corpses, and picked up the storage ring left by Yang Zikang.

    The other party is a member of the Huangfu family, and he expects that there will be information about the Huangfu family in this storage ring.

    "Chen Daoyou!"

    "Here, why did so many people die?"

    Just as Gu Chen put away the storage ring, the voices of several silver killers came from the side of the corridor.

    They stayed on the ground floor before, and after meditating for a while and regained their strength, they came down to support them as they had agreed with Gu Chen.

    Once here, they were stunned.

    There are corpses everywhere in the corridor, and the blood is so soaked that there is no clean place to stay on the ground. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a Shura field.

    The most astonishing thing, judging from the clothes of the corpses, all the dead were killers from the Underworld Palace, and no one in the heavenly court had seen them.

    "Chen Daoyou, did you kill these people?"

    A few people quickly chased to where Gu Chen was, looking at him, their eyes were full of disbelief.

    Counting those who died, there is only Gu Chen who is a member of the Heavenly Court here, and it is self-evident who killed all the enemies here.

    But there are at least hundreds of corpses here, and many of them are at the level of underworld generals. Gu Chen is so strong alone!

    You know, Gu Chen played a huge role when he was on the ground before, and it stands to reason that he had already consumed a lot when he went underground.

    But even so, he still eliminated all the enemies. With such strength, he was simply too cruel!

    "All the enemies here have been dealt with, so you should search around. This is the most important place in the Shenzhang Pavilion, and there should be great results."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Yes, obey!"

    Several people replied subconsciously, looking at Gu Chen with eyes full of awe.

    At this moment, they completely convinced the "Bronze Killer".

    Several people immediately dispersed to check the various laboratories here.

    "Brother Chen, there are a lot of storage rings on the ground, remember to clean them up as soon as possible. When we first came in, the other teams were almost here."

    A silver killer made a reminder before leaving.

    According to the rules of the Heavenly Court, except for the designated target, the extra gains during the mission belong to the killer who performs the mission.

    The goal of returning to Heaven this time is the research materials and extreme organs in the Shenzhao Pavilion. The personal wealth of the killers of the Underworld Palace that they solved naturally belonged to them.

    They were born to die, and these are what they deserve.

    Gu Chen killed hundreds of people just now, even though most of them were ghost soldiers, the sum of the resources in their storage rings is definitely a terrifying amount.

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen nodded, and the companion left immediately.

    After a while, Gu Chen had a lot of storage rings in his hands.

    He didn''t have time to study what was in these storage rings, he took them all away, and immediately checked the various laboratories.

    He has always had Lu Yichen in his heart. Now that the killers in the Underworld Palace are all dead, she should be safe, right?

    The laboratory on the basement floor is obviously more important than the one on the upper floor, and Gu Chen and his companions soon made an astonishing discovery.

    "Extreme Dao Organs! I found the glazed pillar that houses the Extreme Dao Organs!"

    "I also found out, good guy, where did the Underworld Palace get so many extreme organs!"

    "I found a large number of corpses here, which seem to have been made into mummies, with a lot of research materials attached."

    Several silver killers discovered something one after another, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.

    They were the first to discover the target, but this mission is the first success!

    They kept the lab intact and continued the search.

    Not long after, other teams from Heaven joined in, and the leader was the golden killer Yang Zhen.

    "You guys are so fast."

    Yang Zhen glanced at Gu Chen''s team in surprise, and quickly joined the search.

    There were more people, and the basement floor was quickly searched to the bottom.

    The killers of Heavenly Court discovered some extreme organs and research materials one after another in various laboratories, as well as many boys and girls who were regarded as test objects.

    The astonishing results made all the killers overjoyed.

    Gu Chen followed the crowd to search, but his expression gradually became serious.

    not found!

    He searched every room, and even paid special attention to every experimental product that was found, but there was no sign of Lu Yichen!

    "Does it mean I''m late?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, refused to give up, and continued to search.

    Half an hour later, a large number of killers had arrived at the basement level.

    "It''s all settled outside? What about my brother, is he all right?"

    Yang Zhenwen, a gold killer who has always been there, is a little worried.

    "It''s all solved. All the killers inside and outside the Zhashen Pavilion have not been spared. Including the man in the bamboo hat and the three-headed monster he summoned, Master Qinglin also solved it."

    "As for your brother, count the spoils outside."

    The gold killer''s words made Yang Zhen smile knowingly.

    Apart from the fact that the bamboo hat man summoned the three-headed monsters at the beginning and caught Heaven by surprise, the rest of this mission can be said to be a complete victory!

    "The man in the bamboo hat is dead?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, it was as if a tight string in his heart had loosened.

    That guy was the direct executor of the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion, and Elder Nangong probably died at his hands. His death is the best memorial to the 100,000 dead souls.

    The man in the bamboo hat died because of the information he provided, and he took revenge indirectly.

    Apart from not finding any trace of Lu Yichen this time, it can be said that the mission was perfectly accomplished.

    "Where is Miss Lu? Am I really late?"

    Gu Chen regretted in his heart, a little unwilling.

    "How is your situation? The basement floor has been inspected?"

    The gold killer who came asked Yang Zhen.

    "Well, except for a secret room in the deepest part that cannot be opened, I have checked all other places, and the results are fruitful."

    Yang Zhen said with a smile.

    "There is another secret room?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up, he hasn''t found the secret room in the far corner yet!

    He couldn''t help but walked there quickly.

    "Huh? Chen Gu, what are you going to do?"

    Gu Chen''s sudden action caught the attention of Yang Zhen and others.

    Gu Chen and his companions were the first to enter the basement level. Yang Zhen listened to his companions tell about his deeds of solving many enemies by himself, and he took it seriously, so he couldn''t help but pay more attention to him.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, and went straight to the secret room, looking at the sealed stone door.

    clang!

    Gu Chen pulled out the magic wing blade, reluctantly mobilized the little remaining energy, and slashed at Shimen!

    The stone gate was unscathed, and after the knife light touched the surface, it was absorbed into it like a cow in a swamp.

    "It''s useless. The door of this secret room is very weird. It has the ability to absorb spirits. Any energy that comes into contact with it will be absorbed."

    "Don''t talk about you, even I can''t open this door."

    Yang Zhen and the others came over and shook their heads.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135

    Gu Chen didn''t say a word, just stared at Shimen, and waved his hand a few more times.

    Clang! Clang!

    A few consecutive stabs came back in vain, Shimen didn''t even get damaged at all, on the contrary, it drained all of Gu Chen''s remaining vitality, and his eyes almost went dark.

    "Are you sure about it? You have achieved the first success of this mission, so why don''t you even let go of the last secret room?"

    "Your condition is not good. No matter how brave you are, be careful to leave internal injuries that cannot be healed."

    Yang Zhenxiu frowned, thinking that Gu Chen''s obsession with this stone gate was due to his desire for meritorious service.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Gu Chen had fought so many battles that he was almost exhausted, his clothes were covered in blood, and he didn''t know if he had his own, the situation looked really bad.

    If she didn''t know this guy anyway, he could be brave if he wanted to.

    But maybe because of the astonishing potential he showed, Yang Zhen found that she cared a little more about him.

    "I''ll try it too."

    Several gold killers didn''t believe in evil, thinking that if Yang Zhen couldn''t open it, it might not be impossible for them to open it themselves, so they took turns to try.

    Gu Chen didn''t stop them, he just wanted to know if Lu Yichen might be inside, not purely showing off.

    Several gold killers successively used magic weapons to attack, the power of which was more than ten times that of Gu Chen, but they were shocked to find that, as Yang Zhen said, the stone gate absorbed all the energy, resulting in the loss of even the power of the magic weapons.

    "I remembered, this should be a kind of ore called spirit-devouring stone, which is very rare and precious. I didn''t expect that the Underworld Palace found such a large piece and made it into a door."

    A gold killer recognized Shimen''s origin, and his eyes showed extraordinary splendor.

    "The precious spirit-devouring stone is the door. It seems that this secret room is the most valuable place in the entire God-building Pavilion."

    Everyone immediately realized it, and they were extremely curious about what was hidden behind the door.

    "Pierce through the wall next to it, and I don''t believe that the entire secret room is made of spirit-eating stones!"

    A gold killer suggested.

    "It won''t work. I''ve already researched it. This secret room has a special structure and is closely connected with the foundation of the entire Shenzhang Pavilion. If it is destroyed, it will cause a large area of ??the underground floor to collapse. In that way, other laboratories will be destroyed. Ruined."

    Yang Zhen immediately denied it.

    "The construction is so precise, what should we do now? Go ask Master Qinglin to help?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other. This spirit-eating stone is so special that only Qinglin Shashen can break it.

    "Perhaps, it can be opened with brute force."

    The golden killer who had previously seen that the stone gate was a spirit-eating stone thought about it.

    "Brute force?" Everyone was stunned.

    "Yes, you can see that there is a gap between the top and bottom of this door, and it should be able to be pulled up. Although the Soul Devouring Stone can absorb energy, it cannot absorb pure strength."

    "Then what are you waiting for, let me try!"

    One person immediately stepped forward, trying to pull up the stone door from the bottom up.

    Long.

    He exerted all his strength, and the stone door shook slightly, revealing a gap below!

    "This method works!"

    Seeing this, everyone cheered up, but unfortunately the man withered immediately, let go of his hands, and gave up out of breath.

    "Why is this spirit-devouring stone so heavy? I have the strength of 300,000 catties, and I can''t pull it up!"

    He clicked his tongue.

    "Besides being able to devour energy, the Spirit-eating Stone has another characteristic that is extremely heavy. The Spirit-eating Stone Gate is so big, I estimate it weighs at least a million catties."

    The previous gold killer estimated.

    "A million catties? If you can''t stimulate your cultivation, it''s not easy to reach this level of pure strength. You have to find someone to cultivate it."

    Everyone clicked their tongues.

    In addition to physical training, after stepping into the realm of supernatural powers, generally no monks will go to special exercises for strength, so no matter whether it is in the realm of nirvana or supernatural powers, compared with the physical state alone, at most the body will become stronger, and the strength is not enough. Where will it grow.

    Although they are gold killers, they have reached the immortal state, their physical bodies have transformed again, and their lifespan has greatly increased, but their strength growth is also limited.

    This was embarrassing immediately, the king who could traverse a domain was actually stumped by a stone gate.

    "Let me do it."

    Seeing this, Gu Chen stepped forward again.

    "You still want to try? Didn''t you see that even your seniors couldn''t open that door? Do you think you..."

    Yang Zhen was about to reprimand, and asked Gu Chen to stay and have a good rest, when he saw him holding the lower edge of the stone door with both hands, his muscles soared, and he pulled hard from bottom to top!

    rumble.

    There was a loud noise at the Shimen, and then it was pulled up abruptly!

    The door of the secret room was opened for a moment, revealing the mysterious veil!

    "You...you are amazing!"

    Yang Zhenhua, who wanted to reprimand him, held back abruptly, feeling that her internal injuries were not serious.

    What kind of monster is this boy!

    Her heart is messy.

    Gu Chen didn''t feel complacent, he swept his eyes towards the secret room, and walked in quickly.

    The stone gate was opened but not closed again soon, and several gold killers followed in turn.

    Seeing everything in the secret room clearly, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.

    The space of this secret room is much larger than other laboratories, and it is very empty.

    On the floor of the secret room is a huge and complex magic circle, with an octagonal platform in the center, which looks very much like an altar.

    On the altar, there were three glazed coffins, which were particularly eye-catching, and it was them that made everyone''s expressions change.

    Gu Chen looked around, there was no trace of anyone here, and Lu Yichen was not here either!

    "what happened?"

    He looked a little ugly.

    Yang Zhen walked through the circle and walked towards the altar.

    "Be careful, this magic circle hasn''t been figured out yet." A gold killer hastily reminded.

    "What are you afraid of? This magic circle is clearly not working."

    Yang Zhen didn''t take it seriously, as she said, she walked through the circle without any accidents.

    Seeing this, everyone followed, including Gu Chen.

    When they came to the side of the altar, three glazed coffins clearly came into view. Everyone was shocked to find that these were actually three empty coffins.

    There was nothing inside the three glazed coffins, even the coffins were opened.

    "Look, there''s blood in that coffin, it''s still wet!"

    A gold killer points to the coffin on the far left.

    Everyone followed their line of sight and saw some dark red blood in the coffin, which seemed to have just dripped not long ago and hadn''t dried up yet.

    "Be careful, there were people here not long ago!"

    Everyone immediately became vigilant.

    "Is it a person? I''m afraid not necessarily?"

    A gold killer joked that the owner who left the blood in the coffin felt evil no matter how he thought about it, maybe he was a zombie.

    Everyone checked the secret room vigilantly, and soon found that they were worrying too much, the place was empty and there was no danger.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone was confused, and a bunch of questions came to their minds.

    Who is the owner of the blood? Where did he go?

    Also, judging from the tightness of the defense here, it should be the most important laboratory of the bamboo hat man, but why is it so empty?

    Gu Chen was also puzzled, but he had one more question, where is Lu Yichen, is she dead?

    Everyone walked out of the secret room with a lot of mysteries, and Yang Zhui happened to come down from the upper floor with a serious face.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?"

    Yang Zhen asked.

    "Something''s not right."

    The sheep chased the dignified way.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136

    Yang Zhui''s tone was very serious, and he didn''t have the joy of completing the task perfectly, which made everyone look at each other.

    "Did something happen up there?"

    Everyone asked.

    "Let''s go up first and talk later, Lord Qinglin summoned a few of us."

    Yang Zhui didn''t explain, and everyone was full of doubts, so they left guards and followed him to leave the basement floor and came to the ground.

    After the war, the God-Zao Pavilion was completely changed. Even the surrounding forests within tens of miles were reduced to ashes, and the surface was riddled with holes.

    Everyone walked out of the dilapidated building, and the first thing they saw was the corpses left by the three monsters of the bamboo hat man.

    Its body was hundreds of feet long, and it collapsed on the ground, bleeding from its abdomen.

    Among its three heads, the dragon head has been blown off, and the phoenix head looks miserable. The only one that is relatively intact is the human-like head in the middle, with its eyes wide open, and it looks like it is dying.

    "What is the origin of this damn monster, I''ve never heard of it before!"

    Several golden killers walked past the corpse, all with gloomy expressions.

    The golden killer who died at the mouth of these three monsters today had a good relationship with them. His death can be said to be the biggest regret of this mission.

    "Master Qinglin said that this monster is not a normal life."

    The sheep followed suit and answered.

    Several gold killers were surprised for a while, and Gu Chen who came out after the crowd was also attracted by these words.

    "Look, the fur of this monster seems to be cut from various monsters and then stitched. The three heads have the obvious characteristics of dragon and phoenix."

    "Master Qinglin believes that this is a refined corpse that was sacrificed in a special way."

    Yang Zhui pointed to the animal carcass, the fur on it was green and red and black, which was really abnormal.

    "Corpse refining? This is the first time I''ve heard that someone can refine several monsters into one!"

    Several people were taken aback.

    Corpse refinement is not uncommon. It is a puppet that is refined after the death of a powerful person or monster. Some demon cultivators and ghost cultivators are good at this.

    But the normal corpse refining process is done on the original corpse, and it has never been heard that several corpses can be fused into one!

    "Isn''t it possible? Not to mention how sophisticated refining techniques are required. If this is refining corpses, how do you explain the human head in the middle? Where did the human race get such a big head?"

    A gold killer couldn''t help but said.

    These three monsters are hundreds of feet long, and the three heads are naturally exaggerated, each of which looks like a house.

    The human head in it is comparable in size to the dragon head and phoenix head next to it.

    "Who said no, have you forgotten the demons in Beiyuan? They were born with huge bodies."

    "Look carefully, on the forehead of the human head, there are special magic pattern tattoos, which are the characteristics of the demon clan."

    Yang Zhui replied.

    Everyone quickly took a closer look, and sure enough, they found a magic pattern on the forehead!

    "This is really the head of the Demon Race!"

    "It turned out to be a monster refined from the corpses of dragons, phoenixes, and demons. That man in the bamboo hat is really scary!"

    Several people took a deep breath and had no doubts about this matter.

    If it is not a corpse refining, but a real monster, it is impossible to have the magic pattern of the demon clan!

    "Brother, is calling us here related to this corpse refinement?"

    Yang Zhen asked carefully.

    "The problem is more serious than this. Lord Qinglin is right there, let''s go there."

    Yang Zhui led the crowd to where Qinglin Killing God was.

    The place where he is located is a huge pit, and it is obvious that an amazing battle has just been experienced here.

    At the bottom of the pit lay a corpse covered in blood, and a bamboo hat fell beside the corpse.

    When Gu Chen saw the corpse from a distance, his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    Sure enough, the man in the bamboo hat died at the hands of Qinglin Shashen!

    "Meet the adults."

    Everyone came to the front and bowed to Qinglin Killing God.

    Gu Chen took a closer look at Qinglin Killing God, and found that he was dressed in a spotless white robe. Obviously, the battle with the bamboo hat man and the three monsters did not take much effort for him.

    Worthy of being one of the strongest in Tiangong, his strength is really unfathomable.

    "You guys are all here, let''s take a look, do you know this corpse?"

    Qing Lin said in a neutral way.

    Several golden killers were puzzled, isn''t this corpse the man in the bamboo hat?

    They did as they said and observed carefully. Although the corpse of the bamboo hat man was dripping with blood, his face was clearly visible.

    This person has always been an extremely mysterious figure in the Underworld Palace. As the right-hand man of the Underworld God, no one has ever seen his true face.

    He always wears a bamboo hat at all times, and the only thing he can see is a pair of weird ghost fire eyes.

    It''s rare to see his true face right now.

    "The facial features are fierce, and he looks like a desperado."

    Yang Zhen looked at it for a while and came to a conclusion.

    Gu Chen also looked at it carefully, and sure enough, his appearance came from his heart. The appearance of this person is not much different from the appearance of the man in the bamboo hat he imagined.

    "Hey, how does this person look so much like Sun Yi, the piano demon who was famous ten years ago and ranked eighty-fourth on the black list!"

    A gold killer suddenly exclaimed.

    "Qin Demon Sun Yi, isn''t it rumored that he died a long time ago?"

    Several other people were surprised and asked in succession. "Are you sure you read it right?"

    "Well, I have dealt with Sun Yi before, and it seems that it is indeed him, but, how could he be a man in a bamboo hat?"

    The golden killer frowned, a little uncertain.

    "Sheep chasing."

    Lord Qinglin called out.

    "Yes."

    Yang Zhui immediately stepped forward, rolled up the sleeves of the bamboo hat man, clearly showing his palm.

    One of his hands has only four fingers!

    "It can''t be wrong, Qin Demon Sun Yi is born with four fingers!"

    Seeing this, the golden killer immediately said firmly.

    When Qinglin Shashen heard this, he sighed quietly.

    "It seems that I was really tricked by that bamboo hat man."

    "Master Qinglin, what do you mean?"

    Everyone''s expression changed when they heard that, is this dead man in a bamboo hat a fake?

    Gu Chen was also shocked when he heard it, and only then did he understand why Qinglin Shashen called everyone over.

    Is the man in the bamboo hat in front of you a fake?

    wrong!

    He had heard his voice when attacking and building the Shen Pavilion, and it was exactly the same as when he first met him in Fenglin Mansion!

    For a moment, everyone looked at Qinglin Shashen, waiting for his explanation.

    "I fought this person for a while. According to what Yang Zhui said, whether this person uses supernatural powers or magic weapons, it is far from that Qin Demon Sun Yi."

    "His words and deeds, and his understanding of the God-Zao Pavilion make me feel that he is a real bamboo hat man."

    "Qin Demon Sun Yi disappeared ten years ago, right? I suspect he fell into the hands of the bamboo hat man ten years ago. What we met today is both a real bamboo hat man and a fake bamboo hat man."

    "It should be a means of possessing the body with spiritual thoughts or planting a demon with the mind. The consciousness belongs to the man in the bamboo hat, but the body is the piano demon Sun Yi."

    "This Sun Yi is similar to those three refined corpses, just a puppet, or in other words, a clone."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137

    Everyone looked at the corpse and remained silent for a moment.

    Unexpectedly, I thought that the attack on Zao Shen Pavilion was a complete victory, but I didn''t expect the real body of the bamboo hat man to escape.

    If things are really as analyzed by Qinglin Shashen, then the news that the Heavenly Court attacked the Underworld Palace today must not be hidden, and the ending is far from perfect.

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, the bamboo hat man was not dead, and Lu Yichen didn''t find him, and immediately wiped out all the joy in his heart.

    "How are you doing with your mission?"

    Qinglin Shashen looked at Yang Zhen and the others, and asked about the situation in the Zaoshen Pavilion.

    "My lord, a total of 143 kinds of extreme organs and 87 human subjects have been discovered in the Shenzhao Pavilion. As for various research materials, there are a lot of discoveries. The specific results need further investigation."

    Yang Zhen reported truthfully, and Qinglin Shashen''s tone was much happier when he heard it.

    "In this way, although the bamboo hat man escaped, the result this time is still good. You have protected the laboratory inside from being destroyed, which is a great achievement."

    Yang Zhen hesitated a little when she heard this, and turned to look at Gu Chen behind her.

    "The Yangzhui team won the first prize in this attack to build the Shen Pavilion. They have contributed a lot to the protection of the laboratory, and according to their team members, the one who contributed the most is Chen Gu."

    Yang Zhen took the initiative to ask for credit for Gu Chen, and was very surprised that Gu Chen, who was immersed in his thoughts, came back to his senses.

    To be honest, his first conversation with this gold killer was not pleasant. He didn''t expect that she not only didn''t take credit for it, but was also willing to help others.

    Not only Gu Chen was surprised, but Yang Zhui who was next to him all cast surprised glances at his sister, claiming credit for a bronze killer, which is not like what she would do.

    "Oh? The lad is doing well."

    Qinglin Shashen looked at Gu Chen and nodded.

    "In addition, there is another strange thing. The subordinate suspects that it has something to do with the bamboo hat man."

    Yang Zhen then said again, telling about the three empty glazed coffins in the secret room on the basement floor.

    "It seems that the things in the secret room are the most valuable treasures in the God-building Pavilion. Unfortunately, they were moved away in time."

    Qinglin Shashen narrowed his eyes.

    "The subordinates don''t quite understand. The outside is surrounded by us, and there is another secret room. Where can the Underworld Palace transfer things?"

    Yang Zhen was confused.

    "There are many supernatural powers that can disappear out of thin air in this world. Take me to the secret room to have a look."

    After a while, Qinglin Shashen and a large group of people came to the secret room.

    Under deliberate protection, the three glazed empty coffins remained intact, including the few drops of dark red blood in the coffins.

    Qinglin Shashen stepped forward and grabbed it with his hand, only to see a few drops of dark red blood flying out of the coffin and landed on his palm, floating slowly.

    He inspected it and said. "It seems to be human blood, or the blood of living people. It''s strange, is it just a few living people that the bamboo hat man took the trouble to transfer away?"

    "My lord thinks that the man in the bamboo hat moved the contents of the coffin? But wasn''t he fighting you at that time?"

    Yang Zhui and the others were thoughtful.

    "The one I killed was just a stand-in. I suspect that the real deity of the bamboo hat man might also be in the God-making Pavilion at that time."

    "As soon as we attacked the Zaoshen Pavilion, he summoned the three monsters and let the substitute charge forward. Now that I think about it, maybe it was intentional."

    "He knew that he couldn''t be my opponent, so he used a substitute to confuse me, and he took the most valuable research with him during this time."

    Qinglin Shashen sighed and analyzed the matter thoroughly.

    "Hmph, that bamboo hat man is really cunning."

    After listening to everyone, they also felt that Qinglin Shashen''s analysis was reasonable.

    Under normal circumstances, as the highest-ranking guard of the underworld in the Pavilion of Gods, how can there be any reason to take the lead in charging?

    The situation was chaotic at the time, and no one thought about it carefully.

    In such a short period of time, it is not easy for the people in bamboo hats to make such meticulous arrangements!

    "This is the end of the matter. If he escapes, just run away. Our harvest is already big enough. Capturing one hundred and forty-three kinds of extreme organs is enough to shut the mouths of those guys in Tiangong."

    Qinglin Shashen smiled.

    "My lord, although there are one hundred and forty-three kinds of extreme organs, nearly half of them belong to waste physique, and some others seem to be caused by experiments, and they have also suffered damage to varying degrees."

    "The only extreme organs that are completely preserved and sufficiently active are those preserved in the spiritual liquid of the glazed column. There are only more than 20 such organs in total, and no first-class quality has been found."

    Yang Zhen quickly explained the details.

    "Oh? I said how did the God-Zao Pavilion get so many extreme organs, so even the waste products are included. Anyway, the most important thing is the research materials of the people in the bamboo hat. Are there any problems with those?"

    Qinglin Shashen cares more about the collection of data than every kind of extreme organ that is priceless.

    "Those are all fine, but the specific value of the data still needs to be dug deeper."

    "A lot of the information involves human experiments, so the children who are used as test subjects are particularly important."

    "Since this is the case, bring those people back and arrange them properly. If they are willing to join my Heavenly Court, that would be great."

    "Within an hour, organize all the information and valuable things, and let''s get out of here as soon as possible. I don''t want the man in the bamboo hat who is crying to bring that fellow Hades back to vent his anger on him."

    Qinglin Shashen joked, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.

    All the killers acted quickly according to the instructions, and dug up the ground of the God-making Pavilion three feet.

    Gu Chen followed the team, and he searched Zaoshen Pavilion again without giving up. He even paid attention to the corpse of the killer of Underworld Palace, but there was still no sign of Lu Yichen.

    Her life and death have become a complete mystery.

    An hour later, the dilapidated Zaoshen Pavilion was burned to ashes by a fire.

    The heavenly team returned triumphantly.

    "Tonight''s battle has worked hard for you, you can go back and have a good rest. Regarding the rewards of this mission, after counting the harvest, I will contact you through the Xingyue bracelet to claim it."

    After returning to the sub-helm secret realm, Qinglin Shashen said to everyone.

    The value of the research materials in the God-building Pavilion is difficult to estimate, and depending on the value, the degree of reward may be quite different.

    However, those extreme organs that were confiscated alone were a huge amount of merit. Everyone knew that the reward for this mission would not be small, so they left talking and laughing.

    Unable to find Lu Yichen, Gu Chen was not in a good mood. When he heard that the mission was over, he just wanted to go back quickly.

    He used all his means in the first battle tonight, and he was almost exhausted. Right now, he needs to take a good rest.

    "Chen Gu, you provided the information tonight, and you performed well in the process of attacking and building the Shen Pavilion. Congratulations. When the reward comes down, you must be the biggest winner."

    "I''m really curious, what kind of reward will Heavenly Court give you?"

    Before leaving, Yang Zhui patted Gu Chen on the shoulder, expressing his appreciation and encouragement to the younger generation.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138

    "The successful completion of this task is the result of everyone''s joint efforts. The junior''s contribution is not worth mentioning."

    "Senior held back the Hades Guard to create an opportunity for this junior, and I must thank you, senior, most of all."

    Gu Chen replied politely.

    "The junior is a little tired today, so I left first, and please forgive me, senior."

    After a few polite words, Gu Chen left, and Yang Zhui didn''t say much.

    When he disappeared from sight, Yang Zhen came over with a slightly dissatisfied tone.

    "That kid is really cold-tempered. Big brother, you value him so much. It''s fine if he doesn''t look flattered at all. He is still in a hurry to leave, and he doesn''t know how to take this opportunity to make friends with you."

    Yang Zhui shook his head upon hearing this, and didn''t mind.

    "What I value is his temperament. He is neither humble nor overbearing, neither flattered nor humiliated. If he comes to please me because I am a golden killer, I will look down on him instead."

    "Brother, you really think highly of him."

    Yang Zhen stuck out her tongue.

    "Talking about me, you are the one who was unexpected. Didn''t you look down on him before, why did you take the initiative to ask for credit for him in front of Lord Qinglin?"

    Yang Zhui said with a smile, with a smug tone. "Well, you also think that kid has great potential, so you have a heart for talent?"

    Yang Zhen burst out laughing.

    "Brother, you think I''m you, and you like supporting juniors so much. The reason why I help him claim credit is because of my own considerations."

    "Oh? What consideration?" Yang Zhui was slightly taken aback.

    "That kid seems to have something to do with Qinglin Killing God. I will help him claim credit in front of Qinglin Killing God. This is just an excuse for my lord to reward him heavily. If they are really related, my lord will treat me differently, right? "

    Yang Zhen truthfully spoke out the little Jiujiu in her heart.

    "Girl, why are you so utilitarian? I said earlier that Chen Gu was brought into the Heavenly Court through my personal assessment. I really don''t think he has anything to do with Qinglin Shashen."

    Yang Zhui couldn''t help but laugh, his younger sister is like this, a bit snobbish.

    "You see, before building the Shen Pavilion, Qinglin Shashen arranged a task, and specially named Chen Gu''s name. Chen Gu can smash magic weapons with his bare hands, how similar to Qinglin Shashen when he was young?"

    "Furthermore, this time when he entered the Shenzhao Pavilion, he performed far better than other silver killers with one block. I doubt he must have a strong inheritance. If he was really introduced by the ordinary killer you mentioned, he would be so powerful ?¡±

    "So, anyway, I believe that he has something to do with Master Qinglin and is worth making friends with. Helping him to claim credit is only a matter of a few words, but it may bring infinite benefits. Why not do it?"

    Yang Zhen laughed.

    "You, you just have too many eyes."

    Yang Zhui felt helpless and patted his sister''s head.

    "Let''s see, wait for the reward to come down, and see what reward Lord Qinglin gave Chen Gu, and whether there is any relationship between them, it will be clear."

    ...

    Gu Chen returned to Tianchenzong, and when he came back, he felt endlessly weak, as if his body had been hollowed out.

    The intensity of the battle that night was too high, and he personally killed countless assassins from the Underworld Palace.

    His vitality and physical strength were almost exhausted, and in order to kill the illegitimate son of the Huangfu family, he did not hesitate to use the Qijue Dao, which caused a large amount of energy and blood in his body to be consumed.

    As soon as he came back, he swallowed a few pills of Huiyuan, and he immediately meditated to heal his injuries.

    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Gu Chen recovered, and the energy in his dantian was flowing again, like a golden lake.

    It seems that because of the high-intensity battle, after recovering, his cultivation base of Yuanli has become a little deeper.

    At this time, Gu Chen''s sleeves flicked, rattling, like big pearls and small pearls falling on a jade plate, a large pile of storage rings fell out of thin air on the ground in front of him.

    These were his trophies in the counterattack to build the Shen Pavilion. No less than 150 assassins from the Underworld Palace died under his command, and the number of storage rings he took away also reached more than 100.

    This is a great asset!

    Looking at the various colorful storage rings, Gu Chen picked them up one by one, erased the brand of the original owner''s spiritual consciousness on them, and checked the wealth inside.

    Primordial crystals, magic weapons, pills, talismans...

    The cultivation resources in each storage ring are different, some are more and some are less.

    All accumulated, the wealth has reached a terrifying figure.

    Gu Chen didn''t have many surprises, he was a bit familiar with it, and after a rough screening, he put away all the storage rings.

    There are all kinds of cultivation resources here, most of which he can''t use, so he decided to go to the Gongdefang another day, exchange them all for success points, and then exchange them for treasures that are useful to him.

    "There is also a storage ring."

    Gu Chen''s expression became cautious, and he took out the last storage ring that was specially stored.

    This storage ring belonged to the illegitimate son of the Huangfu family, and judging from the material of the storage ring, it was obviously much more advanced than the others.

    The other party is a member of the Huangfu family, and there may be useful information hidden in the storage ring, so Gu Chen pays special attention to it.

    At this moment, he wiped off the imprint of spiritual consciousness on the storage ring with ease, and Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread, rushing into the space of the ring!

    Sensed by his spiritual sense, his eyes suddenly opened up. This storage space is as long as one hundred feet long and seventy feet wide!

    Inside the space, a large amount of cultivation resources piled up like a mountain, shining brightly and whitely, which can blind people''s eyes.

    Gu Chen watched, his face gradually became angry.

    The wealth of one illegitimate child of the Huangfu family is actually more than the accumulated wealth of a hundred killers!

    Just how rich is this Huangfu family?

    Gu Chen is very clear that the method used by this family to start a family is bloody and ugly. The richer and stronger they are, the dirtier the process will be!

    Suppressing the grievance in his heart, Gu Chen took out the things in the storage ring one by one, and picked out the things that were useful to him.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, his breath stagnated, and he discovered something that he hadn''t expected!

    In the corner of the ring space, eight transparent glazed pillars were quietly placed, all filled with a light blue liquid.

    And in the liquid, each sinks and floats a bone.

    This thing is so familiar, Gu Chen has seen it in the laboratory of Zao Shen Pavilion!

    Swish Swish Swish.

    With a flip of his hand, he took out all eight glazed pillars, staring fixedly at the eight human bones inside!

    "Extreme organs! There are eight extreme organs hidden in this guy''s storage ring!"

    Gu Chen was extremely shocked in his heart, and observed carefully.

    The extreme organs in full bloom in the glazed pillar in front of me look much better than those in the laboratory that were taken away by the Heavenly Court.

    I am afraid that these extreme organs are at least moderately special...

    The last time he attacked the Whale League black market, a single poisonous finger attracted frenzied competition from all sides, but now, Gu Chen has a total of eight extreme organs in his hand!

    The value of these eight human bones alone has exceeded the wealth in all the storage rings!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139

    After accidentally obtaining eight extreme organs, Gu Chen frowned.

    He also has extreme organs, and he feels uncomfortable when he thinks that these human bones are dug out from living people, and the process is bloody.

    "How should we deal with it?"

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and meditated. He instinctively resisted buying and selling these extreme organs. He felt empathy for those who lost their organs or even died.

    It''s just that everything is in his hands, and it is impossible for him to hand it over to the heaven.

    In this way, it can only make the best use of everything.

    Gu Chen opened his eyes and stared at the eight human bones, which can lead to the birth of eight geniuses.

    The Tianchen Sect has just been established. If there are eight people with special physiques, their potential will be unmatched by anyone in the White Whale Mansion.

    It''s just that the extreme organs are so precious, and the recipient must be absolutely trustworthy before they are worth giving away.

    Gu Chen''s Huang family is now attached to him, and Huang Pingzhang is also trustworthy, so he can consider it.

    It''s just that it is said that transplanting extreme organs is risky, and the younger you are, the safer you are and the better the effect.

    Huang Pingzhang was really too old, and his lifespan was almost exhausted, so it would be very difficult for him to transplant extreme organs.

    As for Yu Chizhong, it is the same as Huang Pingzhang''s situation, not to mention that loyalty has yet to be tested, so it is even more inappropriate.

    For a while, Gu Chen couldn''t think of inheriting Huang Pingzhang. He is an old man with rich experience, so he can give him good advice.

    In fact, as the elder of Yunyan Sect, Xue Qian''s experience is not bad, but this matter is more sensitive, and Gu Chen trusts Huang Pingzhang more.

    "Sovereign, Fellow Daoist Huang is retreating and breaking through, I''m afraid he won''t be able to call out."

    Xue Qian was embarrassed when he heard Gu Chen''s instructions.

    Gu Chen slapped his head, but he forgot that he had just given the Nirvana Pill to Huang Pingzhang a few days ago, I''m afraid he was clenching his teeth and trying to break through.

    After all, his talent is not as good as his own, and it is impossible for him to break through as quickly as himself.

    "What about Yu Chizhong?"

    Gu Chen asked again.

    "Reporting to the suzerain, Fellow Daoist Yuchi is also making a breakthrough in retreat."

    After Xue Qian answered, he looked at Gu Chen with unusual eagerness in his eyes.

    Gu Chen noticed the eagerness in his eyes and smiled slightly. "It seems that you know why they retreated at the same time."

    Xue Qian was a little embarrassed immediately, and after hesitating for a long time, he asked cautiously.

    "Sovereign, I don''t know that Nirvana Pill, but there is still left?"

    He had the cheek to ask for the pill, but he learned from Yu Chizhong that both he and Huang Pingzhang had received the Nirvana pill from Gu Chen, and his heart itched unbearably.

    One must know that his Yunyan Sect''s support for Gu Chen is no worse than that of Huang''s and Yuchi''s families. The suzerain is so generous, so he shouldn''t favor one over another, right?

    "Are you still in the late stage of supernatural power?"

    Gu Chen glanced at him with a half-smile, "Behave well, when you reach the perfection of supernatural powers, naturally your one will not be missing."

    Xue Qian was overjoyed after receiving Gu Chen''s promise. "Thank you suzerain!"

    Gu Chen didn''t take it seriously, the Nirvana Pill given by Qinglin Killing God was still left, and that was of no use to him.

    Right now, Tianchenzong has as many masters as possible, not to mention that he just got more than one hundred storage rings, and he is very rich.

    "By the way, help me collect information about special constitutions, especially extreme organ transplants. The more detailed the better."

    Gu Chen said casually.

    "Okay, my subordinates will do it immediately, and I will not disgrace my life!"

    Xue Qian tried his best to perform as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and walked in a hurry, which made Gu Chen laugh dumbfounded.

    ...

    It has been more than a week since the God-Zao Pavilion was destroyed. These days, Tianchenzong has been receiving good news.

    First of all, Yu Chizhong obtained the Nirvana Pill later than Huang Pingzhang, but unexpectedly broke through one step earlier than him, allowing Tian Chenzong to remove Gu Chen and add another big monk.

    Secondly, under Gu Chen''s quiet arrangement, Cao Xuanbin, Zhao Rou and Xiaoque all left Greedy Wolf City and joined Tianchenzong with a new identity.

    Among them, two of the seven girls had breakthroughs in cultivation and also stepped into the realm of supernatural powers.

    Adding the three who broke through earlier, the remaining two of the seven did not break through.

    This made Gu Chen happy for a while. The talents of the seven people are really good. When they all step into the realm of supernatural powers and then receive the transplant of extreme organs, they will definitely become his right-hand man.

    Tianchenzong developed smoothly, and the integration of various forces was much smoother than Gu Chen imagined.

    Because of Gu Chen''s promise, Xue Qian handled all the chores properly, making Gu Chen, the suzerain, feel relieved to be the hands-off shopkeeper.

    For more than a week, apart from the necessary daily practice, Gu Chen was waiting for two things.

    One is a letter from Heavenly Court. He has made great contributions to the task of annihilating the God-Zao Pavilion, and he is looking forward to what kind of reward Heavenly Court will give him.

    The second is the collection of information about Jidao''s organ transplantation. If possible, he hopes that everything will be ready as soon as possible so that he can realize his "Made by Genius" plan.

    But more than a week has passed, and Tianting''s analysis of the bamboo hat man''s research data seems to have not been completed, and he has never received a notification from Skynet.

    As for the information about Jidao organ transplantation, Xue Qian collected some information, but the results were not satisfactory.

    Transplanting extreme organs is not an easy task. It is best to have a special "Tao Planter" to help the success rate.

    Such people are quite rare on the mainland, and most of them are in the Middle-earth Empire.

    It''s not impossible to transplant without the help of Master Dao Zhi, but the risk is extremely high, and the person who receives the transplant may die.

    Gu Chen was stumped by this matter and did not dare to try it lightly, but at this time, he received an invitation from Whale League.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140

    The original Yunyan Sect was a member of the Whale League, and after Gu Chen''s Tianchenzong inherited the territory of the Yunyan Sect, it automatically became a member of the Whale League.

    Last time, before the envoy of the Whale Alliance left, he mentioned that a meeting of the Whale Alliance would be held soon, and now the invitation has been delivered to Gu Chen.

    In the conference hall of Yunyue Building, Gu Chen sat at the main seat, looked at the invitation in his hand, thoughtfully, and lightly tapped the table with his fingers.

    Standing in the hall was Yu Chizhong, who had just left the customs and was in high spirits, as well as Elder Xue Qian and Elder Wu who worked hard.

    "Tell me about this Whale League meeting?"

    After reading the invitation, Gu Chen raised his head and asked indifferently.

    "Yes."

    Xue Qian came out more and more, cleared his throat, and looked serious. "Report to the suzerain, this Whale League meeting is held once a year, and the purpose of holding it is to redistribute the profits of the black market."

    "As we all know, the black market is the largest source of income for the Whale League. Of course, all the forces in the White Whale Mansion are vying for this piece of cake."

    "Before the Whale Alliance was born, the major forces in the White Whale Mansion continued to fight among themselves for the huge black market profits, which resulted in the loss of both sides, and instead allowed the external forces to take advantage of it."

    "Later, the Whale League was established. In order to solve this problem, there was an annual Whale League meeting. Negotiations were held at the meeting, and the allocation quota for the black market of each faction under the new year will be determined."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes, "So this meeting must be attended?"

    "Yes." Xue Qian nodded, "My Tianchenzong''s biggest source of income is black market transactions. If I don''t participate in this meeting, the share can only be determined by the Whale League, and that group of people eat meat and don''t vomit. Bone."

    It is related to the source of income of the just-started Tianchen Sect for the next year, and Gu Chen immediately understood the importance of the matter.

    "In the past, what was the share of Yunyanzong in the black market of Whale League?"

    Gu Chen asked again.

    "Last year, the suzerain of Yunyan Sect attended the meeting and negotiated hard, and finally won half of the share for us."

    Xue Qian answered immediately.

    "It''s only half done?" Gu Chen was stunned for a while, isn''t this too low?

    "The suzerain does not know that there are thirty-six sects under the Whale League, and each sect has many affiliated forces, involving hundreds of cities in the White Whale Mansion. So many forces have to eat meat, and the Yunyan Sect has only three cities under its jurisdiction. , but sitting on half of the share, has already made many forces jealous."

    Xue Qian explained.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, "How big is the strength gap between these thirty-six sects? What level is the original Yunyan sect probably at?"

    "Thirty-six sects of the Whale League, Lei Guangzong is second to none. The sect master of Lei Guangzong, Qiu Feiyang, is the king of the Immortal Realm. He is a strong person on the black list of the mainland. He is also the current leader of our Whale League."

    When Gu Chen heard the word "black list", his expression became solemn.

    It was not the first time he had heard this term. Last time when the body of the bamboo hat man was found to be a strong man who had been missing for many years in the black list, he deliberately asked other killers to find out.

    The so-called black list is a list issued by the Kunlun Continent for those extremely powerful and dangerous elements among the many dark forces.

    There are two hundred people on the black list, almost all of them are immortal kings, and most of the rankings are occupied by killers from the three dark forces of Tianting, Huangquanlou and Mingshen Palace.

    The golden killer of Heavenly Court, the envoy of Jiuquan of Huangquan Tower, and the guardian of the god of the underworld, occupy half of the black list.

    In addition, the masters who can be on this list are all extraordinary and extremely dangerous characters. After all, they can compete with top killers.

    The White Whale Mansion was originally a place of chaos, where demon sects and ghost sects were rampant, and the forces here were all labeled as dark forces.

    That Qiu Feiyang can enter the black list is enough to prove that he is not easy.

    It is also because of his existence that the Whale League has really formed a deterrent to external forces.

    "Because of the existence of Qiu Feiyang, Lei Guangzong is undoubtedly the first echelon in the Whale League, and they occupy the largest share of the black market. As for the Yunyan Sect, it is at the lower level in the thirty-six sects. Because of this, the previous generation Once the suzerain dies, the Whale League will not take us seriously, and even want to hand us over to the Blood Refining Sect for profit."

    Xue Qian smiled wryly.

    Gu Chen pondered, in this way, Yunyan Sect is almost at the bottom of the thirty-six sects, and it can have half of the share, which is already well managed.

    "Then what level is the blood refining sect?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed.

    After hearing this, he will definitely attend the Whale League meeting. Considering that he killed a big monk of the Blood Refining Sect earlier, there must be conflicts between the Tianchen Sect and the Blood Refining Sect at the meeting.

    "The Blood Refining Sect originally had five Nirvana-level great monks, and they were ranked in the middle and upper reaches of the Whale League. After you killed that surnamed Qi, their strength has weakened, but they are still not comparable to my Tianchen Sect. "

    Xue Qian analyzed, with worry in his eyes.

    "The Blood Refining Sect suffered such a big loss last time, and we have been very nervous since then, worrying that they will come to retaliate, but we haven''t waited for a long time. The subordinates suspect that they are planning to launch an attack at the Whale Alliance meeting in one go, causing us to suffer Death."

    "So this meeting must be a Hongmen banquet, and the suzerain must bring fellow Daoist Yuchi. It''s a pity that fellow Daoist Huang hasn''t left the customs yet, otherwise we have three great monks, so we don''t need to be too jealous of them."

    "It''s just four nirvana realms."

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, and didn''t really care.

    In the battle of annihilating the Zaoshen Pavilion, many Nirvana realm monks died under his hands.

    His strength is much stronger than when he killed the monk surnamed Qi. Xue Qian didn''t know his background, so he was overly worried.

    "I''m afraid it''s not just the blood refining sect."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s disapproval, Yu Chizhong, who had been silent all this time, stood up and said seriously.

    "Sovereign, my Tianchen Sect has just been established, and there are different rumors about you, Sect Master."

    "Some people say that you are a young genius, and you are very good at killing the great cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect across the realm. But some people think that it is my Tianchen Sect deliberately letting go of the rumors, and think that the way of death surnamed Qi is tricky. You''re just trying to catch your name."

    "Our half of the black market share is a piece of cake in the eyes of other forces, so if the Blood Refining Sect attacks us at the meeting, there may be other forces attacking us."

    "White Whale Mansion is a place where the weak prey on the strong. As long as we show a little weakness at the meeting, we will be eaten to the bone. At that time, Tian Chenzong may not even be able to survive."

    When Gu Chen heard this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Since that''s the case, let''s show them forcefully. I want to strangle the newborn Tianchenzong in the cradle. It depends on whether I agree or not."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, but he remained calm.

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s attitude was so firm, Yu Chizhong also showed the arrogance of a young man on his old face.

    "Since the suzerain has said so, the Whale League meeting does not care whether he is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, and I will risk my life to accompany him to the end! Make sure to let those guys know that Tianchenzong is not to be messed with!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141

    Qianhe Lake, the largest lake in Beluga Mansion, is dotted with small islands.

    This place has beautiful mountains and rivers all year round, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.

    From time to time, groups of white cranes can be seen sipping lake water on the shoreline of the lake with thousands of twists and turns. When they fly up, they are like snowflakes flying all over the sky.

    Such a wonderful scene is so beautiful that it is called the Moby Dick Mansion.

    Such a treasure land is controlled by a sect named White Crane Sect.

    And the White Crane Sect is one of the thirty-six sects under the Whale League.

    call out!

    In the sky, Gu Chen and Yu Chizhong were walking in the sky, heading towards Baihe Island in the center of Qianhe Lake.

    In order to show fairness, the Whale League meeting is held by one of the members in rotation every year, and this year, it is the White Crane Sect''s turn to hold it.

    Tomorrow is the meeting of the Whale Alliance. Facing the annual grand meeting of the White Whale Mansion, the White Crane Sect had already started preparations half a month ago to welcome the coming suzerains of the thirty-six sects.

    The location is chosen on the beautiful Baihe Island, which makes people feel like they are on vacation when they come here.

    But, this is just a superficial phenomenon.

    Every time the Whale Alliance meets, there must be intrigue among the major sects, and it is very common for bloodshed to occur.

    After all, among the thirty-six sects, including the Demon Sect, the Ghost Sect, and the Yaomen, none of them are easy to provoke.

    "finally reached."

    At the Baihe Island ferry, Gu Chen and Yu Chizhong flew down after a long journey.

    In order to show respect to the organizer of the meeting, according to the usual practice, people from various sects will not fly directly into the island, but land here and be received by people from the White Crane Sect.

    Ahead, many members of the White Crane Sect were in charge of welcoming the guests, and it happened that three monks had just arrived in front of Gu Chen and the others.

    "Welcome all distinguished guests from Danxiamen, my sect is full of splendor."

    "Master Fan, you have worked hard on the road."

    An elder of the White Crane Sect took the lead to greet him with a pleasant smile.

    "Elder Qiu, long time no see, you still look good."

    Master Fan of Danxiamen smiled and greeted.

    "The house, food and drinks have been prepared. Sect Master Fan is exhausted from the journey, so take a good rest. My Sect Master will come to visit in person tonight."

    "All of you, lead the three Fan Sect Masters to Qunfang Yuan."

    Immediately, several disciples stepped forward and respectfully led the three distinguished guests away, while Elder Qiu of the White Crane Sect continued to receive them.

    Gu Chen and Yu Chizhong stepped forward at this moment.

    "I don''t know which sect the two belong to? They look so strange."

    Elder Qiu greeted him immediately, smiling like a spring breeze.

    The Tianchen Sect has just been established, and the old master of the Yunyan Sect who represented the three cities in the past is gone, so it is normal that no one knows Gu Chen and the two.

    "Hello fellow Taoist, we belong to the Tianchen Sect, and this one is our Sect Master Chen Guchen."

    Yu Chizhong immediately stepped forward to hand out the invitation card, and politely introduced him.

    "Tianchenzong?"

    Elder Qiu looked slightly astonished, carefully sizing up the invitation in his hand, and then scrutinizing the young Gu Chen.

    After a while, he realized that his smile faded a lot.

    "It turned out to be a guest of the Tianchen Sect. Welcome. Sect Master Chen is indeed the same as the rumors say. Heroes are born young."

    "Fellow Daoist won the prize."

    Gu Chen replied flatly, but with his extraordinary eyesight, he was keenly aware of a trace of perfunctory in the other party''s words.

    "You, take two guests to Qingfengzhai."

    Instead of exchanging warm greetings with the master of the Danxia Sect before, Elder Qiu randomly assigned a disciple to take Gu Chen and the others to their residence, as if he didn''t want to talk too much.

    Seeing this, Yu Chizhong frowned slightly, but Gu Chenhun didn''t care.

    Leaving the ferry, on the way to Qingfengzhai.

    "Sect Master, just now the elder of the White Crane Sect obviously neglected us. He called the people of Danxia Sect a distinguished guest, and when he comes to us, he calls him a guest. He is so enthusiastic about that Sect Master Fan, and you can''t say more than three words."

    "Also, why are there several disciples who lead the way for Danxia Sect, but we only have one. You know, Danxia Sect is only the bottom sect in Whale League."

    With a gloomy expression, Yu Chizhong whispered to Gu Chen.

    "What''s there to care about, don''t let the disciple in front hear it, lest you laugh at you for not being bold enough."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Yu Chizhong to care so much about these small details.

    Of course, he also noticed these details. After the elder knew that the two of them belonged to Tianchenzong, his face changed very quickly.

    It''s just that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, Tianchen Sect had just been established, and his suzerain looked too young, so it''s not surprising that people judge people by their appearance.

    "It''s not that the old man is stingy. It doesn''t matter that guy neglects me, but it makes the old man very unhappy to treat you like this, the suzerain."

    Yu Chizhong is a straightforward person, and he can''t hide his words in his heart.

    "These are minor issues. We''re here to attend the Whale League meeting. This is the territory of the White Crane Sect. So it''s up to you."

    Gu Chen replied casually, compared to this matter, the beautiful scenery on Baihe Island attracted him more.

    Hearing this, Yu Chizhong also felt that he might have thought too much, so he stopped talking.

    Not long after, Qingfengzhai arrived, which was surprisingly simple.

    The houses here are old at first glance, the weeds in the yard grow to knee height, the steps in front of the house are covered with moss, and the walls are covered with vines.

    "Just live in such a ghostly place? Is this how your White Crane Sect treats guests?"

    Yu Chizhong took a look and glared at the disciple who led the way, the anger that had been calmed down soon exploded again.

    "Seniors, this place looks ordinary, but the environment is very quiet, and the houses inside have been cleaned!"

    The disciple panicked in fright, said quickly, and quickly stepped forward to open the door.

    Sure enough, as he said, although the yard is not very good, the inside of the house is indeed very clean.

    "Hmph, don''t you White Crane Sect have a better place to live? Even the outer disciples of the Tianchen Sect live better than this place."

    Yu Chizhong was still dissatisfied.

    "Okay, I like a quiet place, so don''t embarrass him, just here."

    "You can go down now."

    Seeing that the disciple turned pale with fright from Yu Chizhong, Gu Chen shook his head and said.

    "The junior will leave first, and I will tell the two seniors what to do."

    The disciple ran away as if he was being pardoned.

    "Sect Master, I feel that the Baihe Sect is deliberately neglecting us!"

    As soon as the disciple left, Yu Chizhong said again, pointing to the hill in the distance.

    "Look at the gate of the White Crane Sect, where the Whale League meeting will be held tomorrow morning, but we are arranged so far away."

    "As you have heard before, the Danxia Gate was assigned to a place called Qunfangyuan, which is different from us!"

    Gu Chen looked thoughtfully at the small courtyard, and he had to admit that what Yu Chizhong said had some truth.

    However, if you just underestimate yourself, the young master of the sect, there is no need to deliberately make things difficult for yourself, right?

    What''s the benefit to the White Crane Sect if you neglect yourself?

    "Sovereign, this old man goes out for a walk and see how the other sects arrange it?"

    "Hmph, if the White Crane Sect really intends to neglect you, the Sect Master, I will never forgive them!"

    Yu Chizhong had a fiery temper, he didn''t rest after speaking, and strode away from Qingfengzhai.

    Gu Chen didn''t stop him, he was also curious about what kind of medicine was being sold in Baihezong''s gourd.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142

    Yu Chizhong left and didn''t come back until dark.

    Gu Chen stayed in the room without taking a step out, meditating silently.

    Tomorrow''s Whale League meeting, he will meet the suzerains from the thirty-six sects of the White Whale Mansion, so he must recharge his energy and get ready.

    The night was getting darker, and Yu Chizhong still hadn''t come back. At this time, Gu Chen felt something was wrong.

    With Yu Chizhong''s footsteps, why did it take so long to investigate the situation?

    Could something have happened?

    Just as he was thinking, a bunch of footsteps came from outside Qingfengzhai.

    Gu Chen frowned, pushed open the door, and walked out.

    The person who came was from the White Crane Sect. The leader was a middle-aged man with a wooden crown on his head, Taoist robes and a mustache.

    "But Sect Master Chen of Tianchen Sect?"

    The middle-aged man gave Gu Chen a cold glance, and said without much respect.

    "It''s me, who are you? What advice do you have for coming here so late?"

    Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Xu Kun, the law enforcement elder of the White Crane Sect. Sect Master Chen, your subordinates injured me, Elder Bai He Sect Qiu, and behaved extremely badly. My Sect Master asked me to invite you to come and discuss the matter."

    Xu Kun reported his identity, Gu Chen listened, his eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    Yu Chizhong hit someone?

    interesting.

    "Lead the way." He only said two words.

    Xu Kun was a little surprised, thinking that the other party would ask about the details of the matter, but he didn''t expect to say a word of nonsense.

    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.

    He sneered in his heart and led the way himself.

    A group of people left Qingfengzhai and soon came to the law enforcement hall of Baihezong.

    Once here, Gu Chen realized that many monks had already gathered here.

    After a quick sweep of the spiritual sense, there are no less than twenty great monks in the Nirvana state in this Law Enforcement Hall, and many of them are probably the masters of a sect.

    But at this moment, Yu Chizhong, who had white beard and hair, was holding a spear, his spine was as straight as a pine, and glared at everyone in the hall.

    Gu Chen saw him at a glance and found that he was not injured, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.

    With a glance, standing opposite Yu Chizhong, Elder Qiu, who had met once during the day, was not so lucky.

    I saw that his head was bleeding, and the blood stained the skirt of his clothes, and he looked as if he was seriously injured.

    "Sect Master, Sect Master Chen of Tianchen Sect has arrived."

    Xu Kun stepped forward to report.

    The Patriarch of the White Crane Sect, Lu Xianyun, was sitting in the hall at this time, with a gloomy expression on his face, and when he saw Gu Chen coming, he did not get up to greet him.

    "Sect Master Chen, you came to my White Crane Sect as guests, but your people blatantly injured my White Crane Sect elder, please give me an explanation."

    His tone was cold and hard. Hearing this, many monks from various sects around the Law Enforcement Hall showed gloating looks.

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless and his tone was calm.

    "It happened suddenly, please give me time to find out what''s going on."

    Lu Xianyun stopped talking immediately, while Gu Chen walked towards Yu Chizhong.

    "Old Zhong, what''s going on?"

    Gu Chen asked, Yu Chizhong froze angrily when he heard his address.

    The suzerain had never called him that before, and he quickly realized that the suzerain was going to support him, so it was hard to say it too directly.

    For a moment, some of his original worries disappeared completely.

    "Sect Master, don''t listen to their nonsense, it''s that Qiu who insists on provoking me!"

    Yuchizhong was filled with indignation, approached Gu Chen, and told the whole story.

    It turned out that during the day he went out to investigate the situation, and after walking around, he suddenly discovered that the entire Beluga Mansion''s thirty-six sects, except Tianchenzong who was deliberately arranged in the desolate and simple Qingfengzhai, the other sects lived in luxurious houses. Qunfang Pavilion.

    How could such blatant contempt for him be endured?

    He himself doesn''t care, but Gu Chen is the master of a sect and the face of Tianchen Sect, he will never allow such neglect!

    So he went to look for Elder Qiu, wanting to ask him to change Gu Chen''s place of residence, but he didn''t expect to be in vain.

    The other party deliberately avoided him, so he searched around and found him until it was dark.

    And what Bai Hezong did at that time made him even more angry and embarrassed.

    "Sovereign, today the thirty-six sects are staying in Baihe Island, and Lu Xianyun, the suzerain master of the Baihe Sect, visited the suzerains of all the major sects one by one, but you were missed. When the old man found Elder Qiu, he asked him to change our residence. Wanted to be ridiculed by him."

    "He said that there is really no place to live on the island, and we came late, so he wronged us to live in Qingfengzhai. But the old man clearly saw that the people from Baigumen came later than us, but they were respectfully taken to Qunfangyuan !"

    "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, that guy is really deceiving!"

    Yu Chizhong said, his old face flushed red.

    "So you did it?"

    Gu Chen understood everything, with a half-smile on his face.

    "The one named Qiu wanted to teach the old man a lesson first, hmph, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s cultivation level was no worse than his, and he was beaten like a bird with a single spear!"

    Yuchi Zhongzhong was straightforward, and at the end, he deliberately raised his voice.

    When Elder Qiu heard this, he was trembling with anger.

    "Sect Master Lu, Mr. Chen understands everything after the incident."

    After Gu Chen finished asking, he paced slowly in the Law Enforcement Hall, his gaze swept over the onlookers one by one.

    When he noticed a few guys in the corner wearing familiar crimson robes with blood marks between their brows, his eyes turned colder a lot.

    He is so naive.

    Before leaving, Yu Chizhong once told him that there has always been intrigue in Whale League meetings, as long as he shows a little weakness, he will be eaten to the bone.

    This reminded him that he remembered it, but his attention was on tomorrow''s meeting, but he didn''t think that the insidious contest would start today.

    Judging from Yu Chizhong''s investigation, it was clear that Baihezong was deliberately making things difficult for them, even humiliating them.

    They have no grievances with themselves in the past, and they have no enmity in the present. Why do they do this?

    Gu Chen can only think that he was instigated by others, and there is an exchange of benefits in it.

    And looking at the huge Whale League, who has hatred against them?

    Therefore, when he saw that there were people from the Blood Refining Sect in the Law Enforcement Hall, Gu Chen understood everything.

    It''s really heart-wrenching!

    Deliberately suppressing and neglecting himself, invisibly lowered the status of Tianchenzong, making it despised by all the sects.

    Then he angered Lao Zhong and used him to drag himself, the suzerain, out for trial!

    This was obviously premeditated, even if Yu Chizhong didn''t take the lead tonight, they would use other excuses to provoke Tian Chenzong.

    Moreover, Yu Chizhong''s breakthrough into the Nirvana Realm was just a short time ago, and the enemy didn''t know about it. If it wasn''t for his great strength, he might be the one who suffered the most tonight...

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen''s eyes were already icy cold.

    "Sect Master Chen, since you know what happened, how do you deal with this matter?"

    "My White Crane Sect treats each other with courtesy, but your subordinates used barbaric actions to injure the elders of our sect. If this matter is not properly resolved, how can I explain to the disciples in the sect? How will the White Crane Sect gain a foothold in the Whale League?"

    Lu Xianyun was finally willing to stand up from his seat, standing on the commanding heights of morality, and said righteously!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143

    Lu Xianyun spoke righteously, as if he was teaching a younger generation a lesson.

    In the Law Enforcement Hall, the suzerains and great monks of various sects were joking, and they were all curious about how the young Tianchen Zongzong would respond.

    During the recent period, Tianchenzong replaced Yunyanzong and took over the rich three cities of Tanlang, Qisha and Pojun, which made many forces secretly jealous.

    And this monk Chen Gu, who was said to be only in his teens after killing the great monk of the Blood Refining Sect, had already entered the attention of everyone and was full of controversy.

    As for whether he is a dragon or a worm, whether he is a real young genius or just a fake, many forces have long wanted to give it a try.

    Today, the White Crane Sect took the lead in launching the attack. On the surface, they were attacking with righteous rhetoric, but how can a seasoned person not see the tricks in it?

    Tianchenzong encountered all kinds of unfair treatment today, how the young Tianchenzong suzerain responds will determine how each sect treats him.

    His performance tonight will directly affect the situation of Tianchenzong at the Whale League meeting tomorrow.

    Facing Lu Xianyun''s questioning, Gu Chen, who had been expressionless all this time, suddenly smiled as the eyes of all the big bosses present were staring at him.

    He strolled in the law enforcement hall with a steady voice.

    "This matter is indeed my elder Zong Yuchi''s mistake. Your lord treats each other with courtesy. No matter what the reason is, it is wrong for him to beat someone."

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, Yu Chizhong''s face turned red, a little anxious.

    And the monks of various sects in the hall showed disdain one after another. Those members of the Blood Refining Sect showed disdainful smiles at the corners of their mouths.

    He was driven to live in the most wretched place, deliberately neglected and humiliated, and his subordinates were loyal and beat someone for him.

    And the suzerain of the Tianchen Sect was so cowardly that he didn''t even dare to help his subordinates fight against injustices!

    It can only be said that he is still too young, such a big scene frightened him!

    "Since Sect Master Chen also thinks that you are wrong, how should we deal with it now?"

    Lu Xianyun''s smile became much brighter, and there was contempt in the depths of his eyes.

    He deliberately made things difficult for Tianchenzong today, because he had discussed with Sect Master Tang of the Blood Refining Sect.

    He has become so rude, and this young man still said that he treats each other with courtesy, he really laughed to death.

    It seems that Tian Chenzong is vulnerable!

    Thinking of the benefits he could get after negotiating with the Blood Refining Sect and swallowing the Tianchen Sect''s black market share, he became impatient and decided to strike while the iron was hot.

    "What does Sect Master Lu think should be done so that you can explain to your disciples and gain a foothold in the Whale League?"

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "This suzerain is not a stingy person."

    Lu Xianyun glanced at where the Blood Refining Sect was located, "How about this, let your subordinates kowtow to Elder Qiu to apologize, and then make compensation."

    Yu Chizhong''s eyes were red for a moment, and he was furious.

    "That''s not enough, I''m going to cripple one of his arms!"

    Elder Qiu added with resentment on his face.

    The plan for tonight was to beat the old guy Yu Chizhong to death first, and then charge Tian Chenzong with a crime.

    But he didn''t expect that the old man was much stronger than he imagined. He accidentally suffered a big loss. If he didn''t kill him, he would not be reconciled.

    If you have to kowtow to apologize, to be disabled, and to pay compensation, anyone who hears about it will probably be blown up.

    But after Gu Chen listened, he was unusually calm.

    "Kowtowing and amputating arms are too much, Sect Master Lu, how about giving Chen some face, as long as he pays compensation."

    Lu Xianyun''s expression turned cold immediately. "Sect Master Chen, it''s not that I don''t give you this face, it''s just that your people have gone too far in this matter."

    He sneered in his heart, saving face for you? Who do you think you are?

    "How about this? Mr. Chen promises to compensate Elder Qiu for ten times the loss."

    Gu Chen was still bargaining with Lu Xianyun, seeing the sects laughing secretly.

    This idiot, doesn''t he know that today Baihezong deliberately wants to discredit Tianchenzong?

    It seems that this kid is even more stupid than imagined!

    "Ten times compensation?"

    Lu Xianyun and Elder Qiu were a little moved when they heard this.

    Judging by the sincerity of the Tianchen Sect Master, the amount of compensation is probably not small.

    "Then Sect Master Chen, tell me, how much do you plan to compensate? It''s okay if the amount is too low."

    Lu Xianyun said curiously.

    "The price given by Mr. Chen is of course worthy of Elder Qiu."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly, flipped his hand, and there was an extra crystal in his hand out of thin air.

    Lu Xianyun and Elder Qiu were stunned, carefully looked at the thing in his hand, and confirmed that it was just a piece of Yuanjing.

    Moreover, the Yuan Jing looked a little muddy, and it should belong to the worst quality category...

    "A Yuanjing? Sovereign Chen, are you kidding me?"

    Lu Xianyun narrowed his eyes.

    "Where Chen dares to joke, this is already the maximum compensation."

    Gu Chen replied lukewarmly.

    "The surname is Chen! Do you mean that the old man deserved the beating, and the old man was injured all over his body, so he is only worth one yuan crystal?"

    Elder Qiu was furious.

    All the cultivators in the Law Enforcement Hall were also stunned. They didn''t expect the plot to turn around.

    "No, Elder Qiu, you misunderstood."

    Gu Chen was not angry when the other party called his surname directly, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    "In Chen''s eyes, Elder Qiu, you are not even worth a piece of Yuanjing. This ten times compensation is still for the sake of Sect Master Lu."

    "As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Lao Zhong accidentally taught a dog a lesson. This is very wrong behavior."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Elder Qiu almost exploded with anger, and Lu Xianyun also realized that he had been tricked, and his face turned livid.

    Hearing this, Yu Chizhong, who was embarrassed at first, couldn''t help laughing comfortably, and the grievances in his heart were swept away.

    "Hahaha, what the suzerain said is very true. The matter was caused by the old man. The suzerain should not be compensated by the suzerain, it should be paid by the old man."

    "My surname is Qiu, these are two yuan crystals, and I will reward you to buy bones!"

    Yu Chizhong generously threw two yuan crystals to the ground, his face full of sarcasm.

    He sang together with Gu Chen, and the monks of the Baihe Sect in the hall were so humiliated that they almost exploded.

    And some bystanders couldn''t help laughing.

    Unexpectedly, this Tianchenzong can humiliate people so much, one or two yuan crystals, is this a reward for beggars?

    "Chen Gu!"

    Lu Xianyun couldn''t take it anymore, he scolded loudly, with a gloomy expression on his face.

    "Why, Sect Master Lu is not satisfied with the compensation?"

    Gu Chen was still calm and nonsense, making all the sect masters look sideways.

    It was originally a bureau set up by Bai Hezong, but he didn''t expect to anger Chen Gu, but Lu Xianyun couldn''t control his emotions.

    You must know that the age difference between the two parties is dozens of years, and the difference in mood between the two parties is a judgment.

    "Chen Gu! How dare you humiliate my White Crane Sect, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to walk out of this gate?"

    Lu Xianyun''s face couldn''t hold back anymore, his sleeves were windless and automatic, revealing his murderous aura.

    "If you want to fight, fight! Chen will tear down your White Crane Sect today!"

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to hide it anymore, his eyes turned cold, and he stomped his feet to the ground vigorously.

    boom!

    With him as the center, a terrifying air wave swept away, cracks cracked in a large area, and the beams and columns in the house collapsed one by one.

    The entire law enforcement hall collapsed under this foot!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144

    The White Whale Mansion has three major characteristics, one is chaos, the other is the black market, and the third is that if you refuse to accept it, you will do it!

    The White Crane Sect was deceiving people too much today, Gu Chen knew that he had nothing to say to them, so he simply used the simplest and rude way, just a fight!

    A kick with explosive force collapsed the huge Law Enforcement Hall, burying everyone.

    No one expected that Gu Chen would be so tough, he would fight as soon as he said it, so when the house collapsed, many people had no time to react.

    The dust is flying, and the rocks are rustling.

    When the sect masters escaped in embarrassment from the collapsed law enforcement hall, they were covered in dust, and their faces showed shock and anger.

    This Chen Gu, fights with Bai Hezong, why drag them into trouble?

    "Chen Gu, you dare to destroy the Law Enforcement Hall of my sect!"

    An angry roar came from the ruins, and Lu Xianyun also rushed out, looking at Gu Chen who had escaped first and had a good time.

    "Bastard! As the elder of the law enforcement hall, I will never forgive your provocation!"

    Then Xu Kun also gritted his teeth, without saying a word, an astonishing aura erupted from his body, and a magic sword shot up into the sky, crushing it like a dragon.

    Gu Chen was fearless, one palm became as white as jade, and he grabbed the flying magic sword with his bare hands.

    Slap.

    The sharp flying sword was instantly caught in his hand!

    Xu Kun''s face changed, and he urged the magic sword to release strands of sword light. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t move at all as if he was stuck in pliers!

    "I''m not only destroying your Law Enforcement Hall, I''m going to tear down your entire sect!"

    Gu Chen said, Kaka, with a firm grip, he forcibly twisted and deformed the magic sword, and then threw it into a house in the distance.

    boom!

    The magic sword originally contained a huge amount of energy, and under Gu Chen''s savage compression, the energy almost went berserk, and it was thrown like this again, causing an explosion immediately.

    A house in the distance collapsed in an instant, and there were terrified screams from the disciples of the White Crane Sect, causing chaos.

    "No, stop this guy!"

    Lu Xianyun''s face changed drastically, realizing Gu Chen''s intentions, he shot out and rushed towards Gu Chen.

    With a teasing look on Gu Chen''s face, he took a step back and pressed Yu Chizhong''s shoulder.

    Swish!

    Stepping out of the steps of wearing stars and wearing moons, he and Yu Chizhong disappeared in place in an instant.

    Lu Xianyun and Xu Kun rushed to nothing one after another, their expressions were extremely gloomy, and they hurriedly looked around.

    "It''s so fast, who of you can see it clearly?"

    The sect masters communicated with each other for a while.

    "I didn''t see it clearly! I didn''t expect that Chen Gu would have such a ghostly speed, and he could come and go freely!"

    "It''s not just speed. Just now he destroyed the Law Enforcement Hall with one kick. It seems to be pure physical strength."

    "It''s more than that, breaking a magic weapon with bare hands is simply appalling!"

    Everyone has good eyesight, and from the moment of fighting, they can see that Gu Chen is not easy.

    Judging from the situation just now, the matter about the young Tianchen Sect master killing the great cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect is probably true!

    "It doesn''t matter if you have some strength, you will run away as soon as you fight. Where can he escape to the Whale League''s territory?"

    Seeing that everyone was amazed at Chen Gu, Tang Sect Master of the Blood Refining Sect in the crowd spoke up, showing disdain.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s voices suddenly became quieter. They all knew about the festival between the Blood Refining Sect and the Tianchen Sect.

    "Hey, Sect Master Tang, you''ve missed your mark. That kid doesn''t look like he''s about to run away."

    A middle-aged man with a sickly pale face laughed at this moment, and everyone looked over and their faces tightened.

    He is the master of the White Bone Gate!

    In terms of reputation, the White Bone Gate is not inferior to the Blood Refining Sect at all, and they are the only ones who dare to hate the Blood Refining Sect.

    "Master Zhou, what do you mean?"

    Sect Master Tang''s expression suddenly became more polite. The great elder of his own sect did not come, and he felt a little uncomfortable seeing Zhou Sen, who was called Bone Shura.

    call out!

    As soon as he finished speaking, a cyan light pierced the night sky, screaming like thunder.

    "what--"

    Accompanied by a shrill scream, everyone was startled and looked over.

    I saw that Elder Qiu of the White Crane Sect was shot in the shoulder by an arrow, and his entire arm exploded into blood mist!

    "Elder Qiu!"

    Lu Xianyun and Xu Kun were frightened and furious. They were still looking for Gu Chen''s figure everywhere, but they didn''t expect Elder Qiu to be recruited suddenly!

    "Over there! It''s that boy Chen Gu!"

    The cyan sharp arrow shot through Elder Qiu''s shoulder and flew back automatically, falling towards the eaves of a building in the distance. Everyone saw Gu Chen standing there at a glance, and an arrow hit the string again.

    "Be careful!"

    Lu Xianyun and Xu Kun were taken aback at the same time, the archery just now was really good, if this arrow was aimed at them, it would be bad.

    They felt as if they were facing a big enemy for a moment, but Elder Qiu''s expression turned pale, and he was so frightened that he scrambled and scrambled, hiding in a nearby building, lest he would become a target again.

    Only this time, Gu Chen''s target is no longer them.

    He drew his bow to the full moon, and his pair of purple pupils were crystal clear in the night, locked on to the archway at the gate of Baihe Zong Mountain in the distance.

    Whoosh~~~

    The blue sharp arrow flew up to the sky, crossed an elegant parabola, and finally landed on the gate tower.

    "rumble--"

    The gate tower collapsed under an arrow!

    "How dare you destroy my mountain gate!"

    The iron hooks on the archway were marked with the three characters of Baihezong, which symbolized the face of the entire Baihezong, but Gu Chen destroyed it with an arrow under the eyes of the sect masters. This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation at all!

    First the Law Enforcing Hall was destroyed, and then the mountain gate. Lu Xianyun felt cold behind his back, realizing that the other party did what he said, and really wanted to tear down his sect!

    He is very clear about the destructive power of a big monk. He thought this place had an advantage in his territory, but he didn''t think that it would become a target for others. This is not a good situation!

    For a moment he regretted agreeing to the Blood Refining Sect to humiliate the Tianchen Sect together, who knew that the Tianchen Sect master was acting so crazy!

    Another arrow landed on Gu Chen''s gorgeous purple longbow.

    "Stop! Sect Master Chen, we have something to discuss!"

    Lu Xianyun panicked, fearing that Gu Chen would destroy any important buildings again.

    With his barbaric approach, the disciples of the White Crane Sect would suffer heavy casualties.

    Gu Chen didn''t pay any attention to it, and shot three arrows one after another.

    boom!

    The three buildings were wiped out under the bright arrow flames, and a large number of White Crane Sect disciples fled from the buildings, crying for their father and mother.

    Lu Xianyun became anxious all of a sudden, and wanted to chase after Gu Chen, but with the ghostly speed of the other party, he might change places immediately as soon as he got close.

    The suzerains of the various sects didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement. Seeing that the suzerain of the Tianchen Sect was so crazy and wantonly destroyed the buildings of the Baihe Sect, they gloated for a while.

    Boom!

    It was another extremely powerful arrow, and another building in the distance fell and was destroyed in the sea of ??flames.

    "There is¡­¡­"

    The sect masters looked over with great interest, and their expressions froze.

    Why does that direction look so familiar...

    Isn''t it the Qunfangyuan where they lived?

    Damn, that bastard Chen Gu even demolished the place where they lived!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145

    Daredevil, lawless!

    Play out of common sense!

    At this moment, the sect masters made such a judgment on the Tianchen sect master who met for the first time.

    You must know that the White Crane Sect is the host sect of this year''s Whale League meeting. As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, any rational sect master would definitely not do such a cruel thing.

    In front of everyone''s eyes, most of his sect was demolished, so where does this make others face?

    Even if Baihezong did this unkindly first, Gu Chen''s counterattack was too ruthless in the eyes of everyone.

    Negotiation at the Whale League meeting every year is an art. Although the parties compete with each other, they all maintain restraint.

    But this is different from Chen Gu, he just wants to make things bigger...

    Everyone asked themselves, if such a lunatic was on the booth, it would be too much for people.

    For a while, many sects made up their minds not to offend Tian Chenzong rashly. Who knows if Chen Gu will also demolish their mountain gate someday...

    You know, with the opponent''s speed and archery skills, if they really do this kind of thing, they will be just as helpless as the White Crane Sect.

    The most frightening thing is never those high-ranking strongmen, but those guys who don''t play their cards according to common sense.

    Many parts of the White Crane Sect were turned into flames, Lu Xianyun was so regretful at this moment that his eyes were red with anxiety.

    If this continues, the beautiful Baihe Island will be destroyed!

    "Sect Master Tang, you have to help me with this matter, quickly help me catch that damn kid!"

    Lu Xianyun was in a hurry, and no longer cared about trying to hide anything, he walked towards the three great monks of the Blood Refining Sect.

    Not counting the dead monk surnamed Qi, there are still four great monks in the Blood Refining Sect, especially their Great Elder, who has a very vicious reputation in the White Whale Mansion.

    Although the Great Elder did not come to the Whale League meeting this time, Sect Master Tang and the other two elders of the Blood Refining Sect were stronger than them.

    His White Crane Sect had only three great monks, and Elder Qiu had lost one arm, so he had no fighting spirit.

    And he and Xu Kun were helpless against Gu Chen, so they could only ask for help!

    This matter was originally caused by the Blood Refining Sect, so it should be resolved by them!

    "Sect Master Lu, don''t worry. This son is extremely rampant. He regards the majesty of the Whale League as nothing. He should be taken down and handed over to..."

    Sect Master Tang was responding when a sharp piercing sound sounded, and an arrow shot straight at his head!

    "Hmph, do you think this suzerain is so easy to deal with?"

    Sect Master Tang didn''t panic, bursts of blood burst out of his body in an instant, and he grabbed the flying blue arrow with his bare hands!

    Click!

    He crushed the arrow in one stroke, and stared into the distance with cold eyes.

    At this moment, Gu Chen and him looked at each other from a distance, and sparks flew in the air!

    Gu Chen is very clear that although the White Crane Sect did not behave kindly today, the instigator was the Blood Refining Sect.

    He killed an elder of the other party, which was almost an endless thing.

    "Tang Man, come here, make a deal today!"

    Gu Chen looked up to the sky and screamed, calling the other party''s name directly, his voice pierced through gold and cracked rocks, and spread throughout the entire Baihe Island!

    His few arrows just now had already alarmed all the monks on the island, and now more people from the sect focused their attention on this place.

    Qingyan Sect, Huayao Sect, Danxia Sect, Chasing Wind Sect, Canglang Sect, Kundi Sect...

    Even the monks of Lei Guangzong have appeared on the eaves in the distance.

    Some envoys of the Whale Alliance in silver and white robes also appeared in the distance, watching tonight''s movements with cold eyes.

    They are monks carefully selected by the Whale League to serve the leader. Since they appeared, it means that the leader Qiu Feiyang has also paid attention to this matter.

    For a moment, the complexions of the sect masters became subtle.

    Chen Gu''s invitation to fight in public is obviously a posture of immortality. According to the regulations of the Whale League, he should come forward to stop at this time to prevent casualties.

    But right now, the envoys of the Whale League are just watching with cold eyes, and have no intention of stopping it. What does the leader of the alliance mean?

    Being named and invited to fight, Tang Man looked sullen, his sleeves fluttered, and he stepped into the sky step by step.

    He is tall and burly, with a fierce face, and his every move is full of murderous aura.

    He glanced at the envoys of the Whale Alliance with his devilish eyes, and found that they were motionless, and a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of Tang Man''s mouth.

    "It seems that the leader of the alliance has no intention of interfering in this matter. In this way, I can kill Chen Gu openly."

    He licked his tongue, and looked at Gu Chen with extremely cruel eyes.

    This is exactly what he wants!

    It doesn''t make much sense to do some small tricks behind the scenes. If you kill the opponent directly, the territory of Tianchenzong is naturally his, and no one can gossip!

    Seeing Tang Man coming from the sky, surrounded by bloody aura, Gu Chen''s black hair danced wildly in the night wind, and he also stepped up into the air!

    "Sect Master, be careful, that Tang Man is not easy."

    Yu Chizhong reminded nervously.

    Gu Chen didn''t look back, put away the purple long bow, and took out the magic wing blade with his hands.

    After all, the Ziqing bow and arrow are only top-grade yellow-level bows and arrows, and their damage to a prepared mid-Nirvana monk is limited. A green arrow was destroyed just now, which has proved this point.

    He didn''t intend to play any more, and decided to kill the master of the Blood Refining Sect in close quarters!

    The opponent''s strength can be clearly seen under his divine sense, and his cultivation base in the middle stage of Nirvana gives him the feeling that he is slightly stronger than the underworld general of the underworld palace that he has killed before.

    "Dare to use Elder Qi''s weapon against me, you are really kind!"

    When Tang Man saw the Magic Wing Blade, his expression immediately became more gloomy.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are superior or inferior tonight, the only difference is between life and death."

    Gu Chen flicked the purple blade lightly with one finger, his eyes frightening.

    The grievances with the Blood Refining Sect had to be resolved, and he didn''t want this to be used as an excuse for Whale League to make things difficult for him afterwards.

    Therefore, explaining that this is a life-and-death battle from the beginning can save a lot of trouble!

    At the same time, this is also to scare chickens and monkeys to deter those restless guys in Whale League!

    "Just what I want."

    Tang Man smiled coldly, grasped the void with five fingers, and a strange weapon fell into his hand.

    That weapon looks like an umbrella, and its whole body is dark red. As soon as it appears in the air, the air is filled with a bloody smell that soars to the sky!

    "The notorious Blood Light Seven Evil Umbrella of the Blood Refining Sect! It is rumored that in order to refine this magic weapon, they sacrificed the blood of ten thousand mortals!"

    A monk recognized it, and his expression became serious.

    "Chen Gu was young and successful, and he was a little overconfident. Tang Man has been in the White Whale Mansion for many years, and he is not comparable to Elder Qi who he killed earlier."

    "Regardless of superiority or inferiority, life and death are the only points of distinction, and my retreat has been blocked. This Tian Chenzong, I''m afraid it will be over!"

    The suzerains of the various sects talked one after another. Although Tang Man''s strength in the Blood Refining Sect was not as good as their elders, but among the suzerains of the thirty-six sects, he could also be ranked in the middle and upper reaches.

    One is fledgling and the other has been famous for many years.

    A new sect, and an old demon sect.

    This is a confrontation between the old and new forces, and the Blood Refining Sect is by no means as easy to handle as the White Crane Sect. It is very difficult for the Tianchen Sect to overcome this hurdle!

    ??Unknowingly, I wrote late into the night, which is the fourth update of today. Please recommend tickets and continue to work hard tomorrow.

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146

    Wow~~~

    In the void, Tang Man raised the Blood Light Seven Evil Umbrella, and in an instant, it seemed that a monstrous wave of blood rushed towards his face.

    Gu Chen''s nose instantly seemed to be soaked in a sea of ??blood, and he obviously felt uncomfortable.

    It was late at night, and when viewed from Qianhe Lake, the sky was full of stars.

    Gu Chen circulated the exercises in his body, and in the dark, there were stars projected from the sky, lingering around his body.

    For a moment, he was like a god in front of the dust, invulnerable to all laws, and the pungent bloody smell could no longer affect him.

    Clang!

    A string of afterimages were left on the spot, and Gu Chen''s magic wing blade slashed out, choosing to attack proactively!

    "Zhuzi, die!"

    Tang Man''s Bloody Seven Evil Umbrella flicked, and it opened wide. Immediately, hundreds of drops of demonic blood spilled out.

    "Woo--"

    Every drop of magic blood made a whining sound, turning the world into a copper furnace of hell.

    clang!

    When a drop of devil blood hit Gu Chen''s blade, there was a sound of iron and stone, and an explosive force was transmitted.

    Every drop of demonic blood has amazing destructive power.

    Gu Chen''s purple pupils lit up for a moment, and he could see clearly the trajectory of all the blood rushing towards him.

    With mysterious steps, he was like a fluttering butterfly, calmly avoiding drops of blood with his agility.

    boom! boom!

    The lost devil''s blood flew out and landed on the lake in the distance, causing waves ten feet long to explode!

    Gu Chen moved his body, his fighting instinct was activated automatically, and he swung the saber in his hand.

    The wind blade and Lie Yan flew together, drowning Tang Man in an instant!

    Zizizi~~

    The Blood Light Seven Shade Umbrella turned around and blocked the front, filled with blood mist, and all the attacks fell into it, instantly annihilated invisibly.

    "Blood Chaos!"

    Tang Man held the umbrella in one hand, and made a tactic with the other, and the fluctuation of the spell was transmitted.

    For a moment, the blood in Gu Chen''s body boiled like a wild horse running wild!

    He had also used this spell when he was fighting the monk surnamed Qi. Gu Chen gained experience and immediately cast the Heavenly Court''s Locking Element Technique.

    Yuan Suoshu is originally a spell used to sneak and hide, but it involves the method of locking the blood in the body. Gu Chen skillfully used it to lock the restless blood in the body, and it will not be affected immediately.

    However, Tang Man didn''t have this hand alone. The bloody seven evil umbrella shook, and a bell fell from the eight sides of the umbrella at the same time.

    Jingle.

    He spun the magic umbrella, and saw the magic sound bursting out, screaming and piercing.

    Under this magical sound, the power of Chaos Blood Technique suddenly increased, Gu Chen''s body froze, and it was difficult to move when he stood still!

    This magic sound stimulated the blood in his limbs to surge wildly, and the effect of the lock element technique collapsed rapidly.

    He was not bad, but the magic sound couldn''t control the range, and it hit all parts of the island.

    I saw a disciple of the White Crane Sect with a low cultivation base covering his head in agony, bleeding directly from his seven orifices.

    "Magic sound fills the brain, and the seven evil spirits seize the soul!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen couldn''t move for a moment, Tang Man grinned, and the top of the umbrella handle projected a bloody light, covering Gu Chen!

    At the moment, not only is the blood in Gu Chen''s body restless, it is about to rush out of the pores of his body, even in the sea of ??consciousness, all kinds of tyrannical and crazy emotions emerge.

    Spiritual mysticism!

    The Bloody Seven Evil Umbrella was refined from the lives of tens of thousands of people. After death, all kinds of remnants gathered into the seven evil spirits. These seven evil spirits have a terrible corrosive effect on the soul.

    Gu Chen''s expressions could not help but twist together tightly, unable to move under the bloody light of Qisha!

    "The Blood Light Seven Evil Umbrella is really extraordinary. The Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect is proficient in formations and weapon refining, and this is one of his most proud works."

    "It is said that after being invaded by the Qisha, after being brain-dead, he will become a walking corpse and be enslaved by the Blood Refining Sect. Then Sect Master Chen, I am afraid it will be over."

    The sect masters sighed one after another. The Bloody Seven Shade Umbrella was famous for its fierceness. Tang Man sacrificed this treasure as soon as he made a move, and he didn''t intend to give the other party any way to survive.

    "metropolitan!"

    Yu Chizhong saw that Gu Chen was in danger, his eyes were about to burst, he raised his spear, and wanted to kill him to rescue him!

    "Hey, this is fighting alone, how can you interfere?"

    The remaining two elders of the Blood Refining Sect had been staring at him for a long time, and immediately blocked him below.

    Not only them, even the two great monks of the White Crane Sect came out to stop them.

    "Chen Gu doesn''t know life and death. He said it was a life-and-death fight. Why are you joining in the fun?"

    Lu Xianyun said sarcastically, seeing that Gu Chen was in crisis, he felt a lot better.

    "Go away! Who dares to stop me!"

    Yu Chizhong shouted loudly, no matter how many enemies there are, he will stab with a spear!

    "Back off!"

    At this time, there was a clear shout in the sky.

    Everyone was stunned, and the one who spoke turned out to be Gu Chen who was surrounded by the blood light of the Qisha.

    His eyes were tightly closed, his eyebrows were knit together, obviously he had suffered a great mental shock, but he still had room to take care of the affairs below.

    When Yu Chizhong heard Gu Chen''s order, he hesitated for a moment, then retreated.

    Since the suzerain said so, it proves that he doesn''t take the bloody seven evil umbrella seriously!

    "When death is imminent, do you still care about others?"

    Tang Man said sarcastically, the bell on the umbrella kept hitting, and the sound of rolling magic filled the air, almost turning the void into a red ground.

    "Small tricks, watch me break it!"

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, his mind was under the impact of Qisha, but his thoughts flew to the sky.

    In the night sky, the moon poked out his head quietly from the dark clouds, and he was fascinated with it with his spiritual thoughts.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The watery moonlight sprinkled from the sky and landed on Gu Chen.

    Immediately, the clusters of blood and light from the Seven Fiends seemed to have met their nemesis, and quickly melted away!

    "What kind of spell is this?"

    Tang Man''s expression changed drastically.

    "Borrowing the moon to refine the soul, Qisha, retreat!"

    Gu Chen muttered, under the moonlight refining soul technique, all the seven evil spirits that invaded his head collapsed like ice and snow under the moonlight.

    His soul was directly washed once, and all the tyrannical negative emotions quickly faded away!

    Swish!

    His eyes opened suddenly, the purple was bright, and he stared at Tang Man!

    Rumble!

    This glance immediately contained a spiritual shock. Tang Manben was shocked by the failure of the Blood Light Seven Shade Umbrella, and then suffered the mental shock of Zijitong head-on!

    For a moment, like five thunderclaps, a moment of sluggishness appeared on his face!

    Whoosh.

    Gu Chen was wearing Xingyue, one step in front of him, and the magic wing blade slashed down!

    Pooh!

    A human head was thrown high, and the headless corpse sprayed blood wildly!

    Suddenly, the situation is reversed!

    The speed was so fast that all the suzerains present were unexpected!

    "Sect Master Tang!"

    The two elders of the Blood Refining Sect cried out, unexpectedly, the suzerain who was majestic one moment ago would be killed by the other party the next moment.

    Fear appeared in Lu Xianyun''s eyes, what kind of spell did Chen Gu cast, even the Bloody Seven Shade Umbrella was broken in an instant!

    Tang Zongzhu was obviously careless, he was too confident in the bloody seven evil umbrella, and as a result, once the bloody light broke, it was too late to use another method.

    It''s just that a contest is a contest, and a moment of carelessness is enough to kill!

    Gu Chen held the knife in one hand, took the Bloody Seven Shade Umbrella with the other, and kicked Tang Man''s body out of the sky.

    His eyes were shining brightly, and his black hair moved with the wind.

    "Rubbish!"

    He only commented two words, and the audience was silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147

    Sect Master Tang of the Blood Refining Sect is dead!

    Among the thirty-six sects, the head of one sect who could be ranked in the middle and upper reaches was cut off by Gu Chen with a knife, and his death was extremely miserable.

    That phrase "garbage" is youthful and frivolous, but the facts are irrefutable!

    Apart from keeping silent, each sect didn''t know what to say.

    "You bastard! Kill my suzerain, humiliate my sect, you deserve death!"

    "I will never die with you today!"

    The eyes of the two elders of the Blood Refining Sect were red, and at the same time they soared into the sky, and their murderous aura turned into a storm.

    "Since it''s a life-and-death battle, life and death are determined, don''t you accept it?"

    Gu Chen''s long knife was stained with blood, with a mocking look on his face.

    "I don''t accept it! Sect Master Tang was assassinated by you, take your life!"

    Regardless of the two elders, they sacrificed their magic weapons, and the bright light pierced the night sky.

    "As you can see, it''s not for me to kill them all, but for them to seek their own death."

    The magic weapon struck, but Gu Chen turned his head and looked at the envoy of the Whale League in the distance.

    Several Whale Alliance envoys did not say a word, acquiescing to the current situation.

    "good chance!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen despised them so much, the two elders crazily poured their energy into the magic weapon, shining brilliantly for a while!

    "It''s not that I look down on you, but that you blood refining sects are really rubbish!"

    Gu Chen didn''t even turn his head back, he just cut back with his backhand!

    The bright sword light pierced through the air, and with a click, one of the two magic weapons was chopped to pieces on the spot!

    Another magic weapon is the wishful appearance, which draws an arc under the control of divine consciousness and strikes from the other side.

    With the other hand, Gu Chen threw up the bloody seven-shade umbrella, pointed his palms together like a knife, and slashed at will!

    boom!

    That Ruyi was also blown up with bare hands, and the two elders of the Blood Refining Sect couldn''t help but their faces were messed up.

    "Fight with him!"

    The two looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and the blood mist appeared in the pores of their bodies at the same time, completely turning them into two blood men.

    In a moment, the aura on their body soared wildly, three points stronger than before!

    "Blood Burning Art of the Blood Refining Sect! Depending on your physique, once you use it, your cultivation level will skyrocket to varying degrees in a short period of time! But once the battle is over, your body will be severely depleted, and even the root cause of the disease will be left behind!"

    "It seems that the two elders of the Blood Refining Sect have fought hard and are going all out."

    "If you don''t fight, you can''t do it, then Sect Master Chen is too strong!"

    The two turned into blood and charged from left and right.

    Gu Chen sensed a hint of danger, and at this moment, dense dark golden scales stretched out from the skin of his whole body.

    bang bang bang!

    The two stretched out their hands to grab it, and the space around Gu Chen exploded, and bloody whirlpools appeared.

    The chaotic explosive force hit him, causing him to float up and down in the air.

    However, his whole body was covered by star scale armor, and he was unscathed by the terrifying impact.

    "how so?"

    The faces of the two elders turned pale. They tried their best, but they couldn''t hurt each other!

    "Die!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes glowed coldly, and he disappeared in an instant, appearing next to an elder, and Bai Yusheng''s poisonous hand grabbed it!

    This claw scratched the opponent''s face, and a wisp of dark white poisonous mist got in.

    Zizi~~

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the elder''s face quickly rotted, and even his bones were eroded.

    He didn''t even have time to scream, and he died of the poison.

    call out!

    Seeing his companion turn into a puddle of blood in front of him, the surviving elder was so frightened that he no longer had the slightest will to fight, and ran away in a hurry!

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, chasing and killing him unhurriedly.

    "Everyone save me, save me!"

    He cried out in despair, hoping that people from various sects could save him.

    It''s just that people from all the major sects chose to turn a blind eye in tacit understanding at this moment.

    The Blood Refining Sect is finished!

    Even if their most powerful Great Elder is still guarding the Zongmen''s headquarters, but four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators died one after another, and they are powerless to recover!

    The Blood Refining Sect was originally an extremely cruel Demon Sect, with a ruthless style of behavior that offended many people.

    And that Chen Gu is really too strong, just with the supernatural power he showed just now, it is impossible to see where his limit is.

    You know, he is really too young, and he has such strength right now, it is unimaginable in the future.

    The Blood Refining Sect is like a sinking ship, while the Tianchen Sect is like the rising sun. All the sect masters who are well versed in the philosophy of life understand how to choose.

    "stop!"

    Yu Chizhong rushed to the sky, blocking the way of the elder of the Blood Refining Sect.

    The two of them shot too fast just now, he was stared at by the people of Baihezong, and he didn''t have time to help.

    With enemies in front and pursuers behind, the elders of the Blood Refining Sect had no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go down to earth, and they were terrified for a while.

    "Sect Master Lu, Fellow Daoist Xu, save me! Save me!"

    He looked at Lu Xianyun and Xu Kun from the White Crane Sect not far away, and regarded them as the last straw.

    Lu Xianyun and Xu Kun''s faces turned red and then pale, they pretended not to hear, and stood firmly in place.

    They didn''t make a move just now, and there is no reason to make a move now!

    That Chen Gu is too strong, even Tang Sect Master is dead, why did they have to go through this muddy water?

    Because the instigation of the Blood Refining Sect offended the Tianchen Sect, they have already regretted it, and it is already good not to add trouble!

    "Sect Master Lu! You can''t just ignore death! We both agreed to set a trap for Tianchen Sect today!"

    "Even though my Blood Refining Sect has failed, you can''t turn your back on anyone!"

    The time for the elder to perform the blood-burning technique was over, and his whole body lost a lot of weight due to the burning of blood essence, and his cheeks were sunken.

    With him like this, even if Gu Chen didn''t make a move, Yu Chizhong could easily deal with him.

    Already desperate, he spoke unscrupulously.

    When he said this, he tore through the paper on the window, and made some sects who didn''t know what was going on tonight suddenly understand.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect the White Crane Sect to do such a thing. They are the host sects of the Whale League meeting, but they have no manners at all! If every host sect is like them, how can the Whale League unite?"

    "They can be regarded as kicking the iron plate. Who would have thought that the newly established Sect Master of Tianchen Sect would be so strong."

    Many suzerains criticized one after another, some really felt that this matter was unkind, and some were purely adding insult to injury.

    When the wall falls, people push it away, when the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, this has been the case since ancient times.

    "Shut up! Talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you first!"

    When Lu Xianyun was exposed, he was about to go crazy.

    What''s going on today? The White Crane Sect didn''t take advantage of it at all. Instead, most of the sect was destroyed by people, and its reputation plummeted!

    Damn blood refining sect, you will drag people into the water to death!

    "Die!"

    Xu Kun suddenly touched the elder of the Blood Refining Sect and launched a sneak attack.

    boom!

    The body of the elder of the Blood Refining Sect exploded into blood mist, and he finally died.

    After death, he will be clean, so Lu Xianyun felt at ease.

    However, his heart suddenly tensed again!

    Because when he raised his head, Chen Gu walked towards him!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148

    In the eyes of Lu Xianyun, Gu Chen is completely different from the previous one after killing the great monks of the same rank.

    Before, he regarded the other party as a fledgling boy who became the head of a sect with a little more luck, but now, as the other party approached step by step, he felt cold sweat.

    Looking at Gu Chen''s icy expression, his face was uncertain.

    If you don''t keep a low profile today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be kind!

    "Sect Master Chen, I, the White Crane Sect, made the first mistake today, and I sincerely apologize to you here."

    He humbly bowed to Gu Chen, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart.

    He just arranged a poorer residence for the other party, and then the mountain gate was knocked down, the Law Enforcement Hall was destroyed, and the sect suffered heavy losses.

    The one who suffered the most was himself, and he still had to humbly admit his mistake to the other party, what was all this about?

    He felt that the mute was suffering from eating Coptis chinensis and couldn''t tell. At this moment, all the major sects of the Whale League were probably watching his jokes.

    Gu Chen looked at Lu Xianyun coldly, without saying a word.

    Lu Xianyun couldn''t help feeling anxious, isn''t this ancestor still satisfied?

    He made a big fuss and killed people. Could it be possible that he also planned to wipe out his White Crane Sect?

    "If you apologize, you should be a little sincere, right?"

    Gu Chen finally spoke, and what he said almost made Lu Xianyun dizzy. "Because of your poor hospitality, my subordinates have been frightened a lot, should they be compensated?"

    compensation!

    Thinking of the compensation, he couldn''t help but think about the piece of Yuanjing before, and some monks from the sect couldn''t help but snicker to themselves.

    "The suzerain of the Tianchen Sect is really vicious, and he doesn''t suffer at all."

    "It''s not just that you don''t suffer, the fate of offending him is really terrible."

    Lu Xianyun''s face turned red and then blue, and he wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart.

    Frightened by something, Yu Chizhong stood there perfectly fine, but nothing happened.

    On the other hand, Elder Qiu of the White Crane Sect had one of his arms crippled, so his strength was greatly reduced!

    "Sovereign, the old man is actually... actually fine, cough, cough, cough."

    Yu Chizhong suddenly coughed again and again, as if he could cough up all the blood in the next moment.

    "..."

    Lu Xianyun, Xu Kun and Elder Naqiu, a hundred thousand alpacas roared past in their hearts at this moment.

    This touches the porcelain, the technology is perfect!

    "Old Zhong, don''t hold on, don''t worry, I believe Master Lu will give you proper compensation."

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, as if he was relying on you no matter what.

    "Compensation, should be compensation."

    Lu Xianyun forced a smile, his heart was bleeding.

    At this moment, he just wanted to expose the matter as soon as possible, and if the compensation could be resolved, it would be better than losing the lives of the Blood Refining Sect!

    "Sect Master Chen, I don''t know how to compensate you to be satisfied?"

    He asked with a heart hanging.

    "Compensate Yuanjing, one million."

    Gu Chen said lukewarmly.

    "One million yuan crystal? Are you kidding me?"

    Lu Xianyun gasped when he heard this, and blurted out.

    "You think I''m joking?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    Lu Xianyun was dumb for a moment, his face extremely embarrassed.

    He originally thought that Gu Chen''s compensation was just to teach them a lesson, and he wouldn''t charge too much, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to charge so high!

    Previously, he had only given one piece of Yuanjing to compensate him, but now it''s a good thing, the position was reversed, and he directly asked for one million!

    It''s not that the White Crane Sect has such a large sum of Yuanjing, but once it is really given, the White Crane Sect will be completely reduced to a joke of all the sects!

    The situation was at a stalemate for a while, the suzerains of the various sects stood by and no one came out to mediate.

    Most of the people are watching the jokes of Bai Hezong!

    "Sovereign, in fact, the old man is not a big deal. How about this? Earlier, the old man gave Elder Qiu two yuan crystals, and he just gave the old man back 200,000 yuan."

    Yuchizhong''s eyes flickered, he stepped forward and said.

    Gu Chen glanced at him and nodded. "also may."

    After letting go, Lu Xianyun looked a little better.

    With 200,000 yuan in crystals, the compensation amount has been reduced by more than half, which is barely acceptable.

    He quickly took a total of 200,000 yuan in crystals and handed them over to Gu Chen himself.

    Gu Chen casually threw it to Yu Chizhong.

    A group of suzerains witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and many of them had strange faces and suppressed smiles.

    "Tsk tsk, two yuan crystals were exchanged for 200,000 yuan, this business is done by Tianchenzong. This time, Baihezong is really ashamed to throw it at grandma''s house!"

    Zhou Sen, the head of the White Bone Sect, laughed out loud and made fun of him, not saving face for the White Crane School at all.

    Seeing someone start their head, everyone finally couldn''t hold back, and laughed one after another.

    Lu Xianyun really wanted to die, but he still pretended to be indifferent and arranged for everyone to move back in.

    After this commotion, the Qunfangyuan was demolished, and the residences of the sect masters had to be resettled.

    He quickly asked the rest of the elders to take charge of the matter, while he himself looked at Gu Chen.

    "Sect Master Chen, shall I arrange another courtyard for you?"

    He was extremely tired in his heart. If he had known that such a big incident would happen, he would definitely arrange the best residence for Tian Chenzong!

    "No need, that Qingfengzhai is pretty good."

    Gu Chen responded coldly, and walked away in a few steps, Yu Chizhong quickly followed.

    Lu Xianyun could only smile wryly, hoping that after accepting the 200,000 yuan crystals, the matter would really be revealed.

    When all the disciples of the White Crane Sect were dispatched to clean up the mess, Gu Chen and Yu Chizhong returned to Qingfengzhai.

    Right now, compared to the dilapidated and noisy outside world, this Qingfengzhai actually looks much better.

    "Sovereign, the old man really admires you, he can make Lu Xianyun docile."

    Yu Chizhong couldn''t hide his smile as soon as he came back, and he felt very honorable along the way.

    Tell you to look down on me Tianchenzong, you will suffer a big loss now!

    Following such a suzerain and not being bullied by others gave him a strong sense of identity and the urge to shed blood for him.

    "Since the White Crane Sect dared to provoke me, they would naturally have to pay a sufficient price. If it weren''t for the consideration of the Whale League meeting, this matter would not be so easy to pass."

    Gu Chen sneered coldly, tonight he originally wanted to scare the monkeys to an example.

    The Blood Refining Sect and the White Crane Sect were originally the same chicken, but the White Crane Sect was the host sect of this meeting after all, if they were killed, it would definitely cause a strong backlash.

    He is not confident enough to compete with all the sects of the Whale League, so he can only take a step back.

    "The old man thinks so too, suzerain, here it is."

    Yu Chizhong handed over a storage ring, which contained the 200,000 yuan crystals just given to him.

    He spoke for the White Crane Sect before, because he was afraid that the Sect Master would be too tough and things would get worse and be difficult to deal with.

    "You can keep this Yuanjing."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Rest well tonight, there is still a tough battle to fight tomorrow."

    Yu Chizhong hesitated for a while before accepting the 200,000 windfall, and then his eyebrows flashed with worry.

    "Sovereign, tonight you fought with the Blood Refining Sect, and the envoys of the Whale Alliance did not interfere. This matter is a bit strange."

    "There is also Chou Feiyang, the leader of the Whale League, who has not shown himself from the beginning to the end. His thoughts are really hard to fathom."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149

    Qiu Feiyang of Lei Guangzong, the king of immortality, and a well-known master in the mainland''s black list.

    There is no doubt that he is the number one person in the entire Whale League today, and because of him, Lei Guangzong has occupied the largest share of the black market transactions in the White Whale Mansion every year.

    As the leader of the Whale League, it was a bit weird that he didn''t show up when such a big event happened at night.

    As long as he said a word, Gu Chen and the Blood Refining Sect might not be able to fight tonight, but he just didn''t interfere.

    Being in the Whale League, one has to figure out what the leader of the alliance thinks about the newly born Tianchen Sect.

    His views will greatly affect Tianchenzong''s situation at the meeting tomorrow.

    "I''ve never seen the leader of the alliance, so his mind is naturally difficult to understand."

    Gu Chen understood Yu Chizhong''s concerns, "Before tonight, most people were not optimistic about the conflict between us and the Blood Refining Sect. It can be assumed that the leader originally thought that we would lose tonight. "

    "So, he is not friendly to me, Tianchenzong?"

    Yu Chizhong''s brows were tightly furrowed, a king of immortality, his deterrent power is too strong.

    Why do you call a monk at the immortality level the king?

    Just because reaching this realm is enough to be king in one domain.

    As long as Qiu Feiyang wants to be unfavorable to Tianchenzong, it will be difficult for Tianchenzong to survive in the White Whale Mansion.

    "That''s not necessarily the case. I''m afraid to him, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses?"

    Gu Chen guessed, "No matter what the other party thinks, we just need to be prepared."

    "Tomorrow''s meeting, I will try my best to win enough black market share for Tianchenzong. With tonight''s battle, I believe the negotiation will go much smoother."

    "Hope everything goes well."

    Yu Chizhong nodded, "The old man will retreat first, and the suzerain should rest early."

    Yu Chizhong returned to his room, Gu Chen also returned to the room, and closed the door.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he quietly recalled the night''s battle.

    "Fight against Tang Man tonight, and I will probably understand the strength of the suzerains of the Thirty-Six Sects."

    "It seems that I won the battle at night, but my strength has also fallen into the eyes of others. Like Baigumen, Huayaomen, and Qingyanzong, their suzerain strength has reached the late stage of Nirvana, much stronger than Tang Man. "

    Gu Chen thought of the dangerous people he felt under the prying of his spiritual sense, and they were not easy to mess with in tomorrow''s meeting.

    "The most difficult thing is Qiu Feiyang. This leader has great power to influence the development of Tianchen Sect."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "Just in case, we must make some preparations."

    "Fortunately, there are some good things in the storage ring of the illegitimate son of the Huangfu family..."

    the next day.

    After the chaos last night, many places on Baihe Island were devastated.

    Fortunately, the White Crane Sect''s 18-story Lingxiao Pagoda, where the Whale League meeting was held, was safe and sound.

    Early in the morning, the suzerains from various sects under the Whale League came to the eighteenth floor of the pagoda, the huge round table meeting room!

    Today Gu Chen is wearing a black warrior uniform, perfectly showing off his streamlined and slender figure, young and heroic, indifferent and handsome.

    When he stepped into the conference room, the gazes of many suzerains cast their gazes on him.

    Without changing his face, he strode closer, and sat down safely in the seat that belonged to him.

    Although Yu Chizhong had white beard and hair, he looked energetic, standing behind him like a most loyal guard.

    More than half of the suzerains of each sect have already taken their seats.

    "Sect Master Chen, hello, Nie Rui, the suzerain master of Xiakun Dizong."

    "Old Na Ding''s Zen sect is colorless. I saw Sect Master Chen''s demeanor last night, and I sincerely admire it."

    As soon as Gu Chen took his seat, many suzerains took the initiative to talk.

    He proved his worth with his strength last night. Facts have proved that the effect is remarkable, and many suzerains took the initiative to make friends.

    Gu Chen nodded in greeting, but he didn''t hold back.

    Chatting with others without saying a word, most of his eyes focused on the Baigumen, Huayaomen and Qingyanzong.

    The suzerains of these sects are all monks in the late stage of Nirvana, so they deserve special attention.

    Not long after, only two seats were left vacant among the thirty-six chairs around the round table, which symbolized the thirty-six sects.

    One is the blood refining sect, they were officially expelled last night.

    Although their Great Elder is still here, without being here, it is impossible to fight for the interests of the Blood Refining Sect.

    What''s more, there is only one lonely family left, and soon someone will be eyeing the fat of the Blood Refining Sect, and they are already powerless.

    The other chair belonged to the suzerain of Lei Guangzong and also the leader of Whale League - Qiu Feiyang.

    Everyone has already taken their seats, but the leader of the alliance has not come yet.

    In fact, from yesterday to now, he has not shown his face in front of people.

    The exact time for the meeting was Chenshi. When Chenshi arrived, the door of the meeting room was opened, and the leader of the Whale League finally came!

    This is a man of medium build, his appearance is much more mediocre than Gu Chen imagined.

    On the ordinary facial features, the only thing that stands out is a scar that spreads from the center of the left eyebrow to the right chin.

    It seemed to be a knife scar, which almost cut across half of his face, completely disfiguring him.

    Behind him, the eight elders of Lei Guangzong followed closely, and behind him was the envoy of the Whale Alliance in silver-white robes.

    There were nearly twenty people, except for Qiu Feiyang, each of them was a great monk in Nirvana.

    Such a force has completely overwhelmed any sect present, and it deserves its name as the number one sect of the Whale League!

    "Hello, Chief Qiu."

    "I have seen the leader of the enemy."

    Everyone stood up one after another, expressing their due respect for this immortal king.

    "Sit down."

    Qiu Feiyang looked calm and sat down on the main seat.

    Judging from the position, Gu Chen happened to be sitting opposite the leader, so he could look at him carefully.

    "There were some twists and turns before the meeting, but fortunately, it did not affect the smooth holding of the meeting."

    He opened his mouth to speak, not angry but mighty.

    Many suzerains had weird eyes, knowing that this was talking about the conflict between Chen Gu and the Blood Refining Sect.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and sat calmly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    "According to the rules of previous years, the share of the black market is divided into 10%. With reference to the past performance, you all say what share you want from your respective sects, and everyone discusses it together. If there is no problem, it can be passed."

    After Qiu Feiyang finished speaking, he looked at everyone.

    "Master Qiu, the old rules, first tell me how much Lei Guangzong needs this year?"

    The master of Qingyan Sect smiled.

    Lei Guangzong is the most powerful among the thirty-six sects, and Qiu Feiyang is the leader, so in previous years, his share accounted for a full 30% of the entire black market transactions.

    Their share has too much influence, so they are determined first every year, and then others are discussed.

    To put it bluntly, the powerful Lei Guangzong ate the meat first, and then they drank the soup.

    ?? Another four updates today, continue to ask for collections, recommendation tickets, and rewards. Laoxie will continue to work hard to update~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150

    Everyone looked at Qiu Feiyang for a moment, waiting for his answer.

    "Since everyone asked me to say it first, then I will clarify. I, Lei Guangzong, will take 50% of the share of the black market this year."

    Qiu Feiyang spoke plainly, but what he said made the scene immediately boil.

    "Fifty percent? Is this too much?"

    "If Lei Guangzong wants to go to the full 50%, how will we divide the thirty-five?"

    In the past few years, the profits of the black market transactions in the White Whale Mansion have been increasing, and Lei Guangzong is still fair. Although they try to increase the share of their sect every year, they have never increased so much in one go.

    One sect is about to leave halfway, so how will the other thirty-five sects and their forces survive?

    "Master Qiu, isn''t the share you asked for too high?"

    Zhou Sen from the Bone Gate gave a cold smile.

    "I''m afraid we will not be able to comply with Lei Guangzong''s request."

    Huayaomen and Qingyanzong also expressed their opinions one after another.

    "Don''t worry, everyone."

    Qiu Feiyang smiled slightly, but was not angry. "The share I requested is indeed a bit higher, but it doesn''t actually have much impact on the interests of everyone present."

    "The black market trade has become more and more prosperous in the past few years. Even if you have a smaller share, your profits will still increase."

    "You can''t say that. If Lei Guangzong goes 50%, our share will be greatly reduced."

    Everyone shook their heads again and again. On issues involving the core interests of their respective sects, even if the other party is the king of the immortal realm, they will never back down on this matter.

    Even though Lei Guangzong is powerful, some of the thirty-six sects are supported by "external forces", so they may not be really afraid of him and Qiu Feiyang.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and silently examined a group of suzerains.

    The Whale League seems to maintain a conventional balance, Lei Guangzong is powerful, but other sects can also form a handicap to him if they join forces.

    Gu Chen somewhat understood why the outside world recognized Whale League as a mess.

    "In fact, your share will not be reduced too much."

    Qiu Feiyang looked at the several suzerains of the Baigumen, Huayaomen, etc., and focused on appeasing their emotions.

    "Didn''t the Blood Refining Sect occupy 10% of the share in previous years? Now their share is vacant, and it happens to be taken over by me, Lei Guangzong. In this way, in fact, our sect only increased by 10% of the share, and everyone will share it equally. Not much."

    Qiu Feiyang smiled and said, everyone heard about it, and they all had some understanding in their eyes.

    It turned out that Lei Guangzong''s main idea was to get a share from the Blood Refining Sect!

    For a moment, everyone''s expressions were a little strange, and they looked at Gu Chen who hadn''t said a word.

    According to common sense, since Sect Master Chen destroyed the Blood Refining Sect, Tianchen Sect should inherit the share of the Blood Refining Sect.

    But League Leader Qiu said a few words, and by making demands that endangered the core interests of each sect, he was going around in circles to eat up the share of the Blood Refining Sect.

    "What a cunning fox."

    "No wonder I didn''t interfere in the battle between the two sects last night. It seems that I have made this idea long ago."

    The sect masters had a clear mind and cursed secretly, but no one said anything on the surface.

    For them, the most important thing is to protect the share of their own sect. Lei Guangzong is too strong, and it will be too troublesome for them to refuse firmly.

    Since their own sect needs to cut very little meat, and sacrificed the interests of Tianchenzong, why should they protect it?

    To maintain it is also from Chen Gulai!

    As soon as Qiu Feiyang mentioned the Blood Refining Sect, Gu Chen immediately understood his intentions, and his heart turned cold.

    What a hater, he used a borrowed knife to kill people.

    First, the lion opened his mouth wide, threatening the interests of all the sects, and then made it clear that what he wanted was mainly the share of the Blood Refining Sect.

    In this way, each sect will side with him in disguise for their own benefit.

    As for himself, he became the only lamb to be slaughtered!

    "Sorry, Chief Qiu."

    Gu Chen wanted to understand the key point, raised his eyebrows. "I object to your request!"

    He directly stood up and opposed it, which made the audience fall silent.

    The smile on Qiu Feiyang''s face froze quickly, and his expression turned cold.

    His calm and majestic appearance, combined with his terrifying immortality level cultivation, most people would feel terrified when they saw him, and they would not have the courage to resist.

    Gu Chen was fearless, looking directly at the other party.

    Using myself to destroy the Blood Refining Sect, and then picking the fruit, is too beautiful a thought!

    If today he shrinks back because he is afraid of the opponent''s strong strength, how will his Tianchenzong develop?

    "Sect Master Chen."

    Qiu Feiyang called Gu Chen for the first time, with a cold tone.

    "The Tianchen Sect has just been established. I''m afraid you don''t know much about the operation of the black market, right? Under such circumstances, it is already very difficult for you to maintain half of the original Yunyan Sect''s share. What spares you to swallow the Blood Refining Sect? share?"

    "Don''t make a mistake at that time, even the half share is gone."

    Qiu Feiyang''s words were vaguely threatening, if he objected, Tian Chenzong might not even have half of the share!

    Gu Chen''s heart suddenly became angry, it seems that the leader of the enemy has decided to eat himself!

    why? Only aim at him Tianchenzong!

    He glanced around, the suzerains of Baigumen, Huayaomen, and Qingyanzong didn''t speak, and they were calm.

    As for the other weaker sects, each of them looked relieved.

    He fully understands the art of negotiation.

    Lei Guangzong wants to greatly increase the share of the black market, but the old strong sects are not easy to provoke, such as the Baigumen and Huayaomen. They are not only strong in themselves, but they are also said to be supported by external forces.

    The White Whale Mansion borders on the three major regions of the Middle Earth Empire, the Eastern Wasteland and the Nanling. The situation is complicated. Some local forces cooperate with other regions and are a community of interests.

    Like Huayao Sect, it is said that it has a lot of relationship with the Nanling Yaozu. No matter how strong Qiu Feiyang is, he dare not directly offend the Nanling Yaozu.

    The strong sect can''t afford to offend, what about the weaker sect?

    Sects such as Danxia Sect, Kundi Sect, and Ding Chan Sect originally occupied a small share of the black market. If even this benefit was cut off, it would be tantamount to killing them, which would be detrimental to the overall situation of the Whale League.

    So to choose and choose, the most suitable one is Tianchenzong.

    A sect that has just emerged has no backing and a shallow foundation.

    Even though I had already proved my strength last night, in the eyes of Qiu Feiyang, who was at the longevity level, it was nothing at all!

    This is a game, the leader of the alliance is worthy of being the leader, he is well versed in the philosophy of combining vertical and horizontal, and he put himself on the opposite side of all sects.

    Gu Chen calmly analyzed that if he continued to strongly oppose, the threat that the other party would not have half of his share was definitely not just talk!

    "Oops, the situation is too unfavorable for me, Tianchenzong."

    "All sects hope that Tianchenzong will be taken advantage of, I''m afraid this loss will only be eaten. Sect master, he must restrain his temper!"

    Although Yu Chizhong usually has a hot temper, but after all, he is old and experienced, and he has seen the truth in this.

    In the current situation, the best outcome is probably that Gu Chen suffers from being dumb, and Tianchenzong can keep half of the original share, thank God!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151

    On the top floor of Lingxiao Pagoda, the atmosphere is solemn and depressing.

    All the suzerains looked at Gu Chen, waiting for this young and ambitious suzerain to swallow this dumb loss.

    As long as they are rational, they believe that the other party will definitely not continue to hold on.

    If you continue to hold on, you will not only face Lei Guangzong and Qiu Feiyang, but also the other thirty-three sects.

    What audacity, what a stupid brain, would it take to oppose such a proposal?

    It is a kind of wisdom in life to be able to endure the humiliation of the crotch for a while.

    Gu Chen sat on the seat, his expression was cloudy and uncertain, as if he had a mixture of heaven and man in his heart.

    Everyone is not surprised, after all, this young man looks so proud, it will take some time to convince him.

    It took a while before Gu Chen''s expression returned to normal, his face was indifferent.

    "Master Qiu, I''ve thought about your suggestion."

    he said coldly.

    "how?"

    Qiu Feiyang smiled again.

    After thinking about it for so long, this kid must have calmed down.

    What good is it to be an enemy to yourself?

    It''s just that he suffered a little loss this year. As long as Tianchenzong is still there, are you afraid that there will be no chance in the future?

    "Lei Guangzong wants 50% of the black market, and I have no objection."

    Gu Chen stood up and said slowly.

    The suzerains of the various sects looked as expected, and this young suzerain was considered sensible.

    Lu Xianyun of the White Crane Sect couldn''t help but sneer at this time, you kid was so arrogant last night, but in the end, in front of the more powerful Lei Guangzong, didn''t you admit cowardice?

    "but!"

    Gu Chen changed the subject suddenly, and the sharpness appeared in his eyes.

    "If you want to sacrifice the interests of my Tianchenzong, there is no way!"

    "The 10% share of the Blood Refining Sect is what my Tianchen Sect deserves. This year''s black market share, my Tianchen Sect wants 20%! Nothing less!"

    Nothing less!

    His voice was deafening and echoed in the huge conference room, making everyone fall silent.

    Many sect masters showed him the eyes of a madman!

    Regardless of the will of the thirty-three cases present, it is fine to resolutely oppose it.

    This Chen Gu dared to ask for 20% of the share!

    What is the concept of 20% share?

    Even the Baigu Sect and Huayao Sect can''t get such a high share!

    "Sect Master Chen, I think you are crazy?"

    Qiu Feiyang said coldly, with a sneer hidden in his eyes.

    "I''m not crazy, 20% share, Tianchenzong is going to decide."

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows coldly.

    "Hehe, Sect Master Chen."

    Zhou Sen from Baigumen shook his head again and again, "Let''s not say that your request is unrealistic. You originally had half of the Tianchen Sect''s share, and the Blood Refining Sect''s share is only 15%. How dare you ask for 20%?"

    "I think 20% is very reasonable. You don''t have to worry that your interests will be endangered. Why don''t you let Baihezong make up for the difference?"

    Gu Chen said casually.

    Lu Xianyun of the White Crane Sect became tense for a moment, damn it, why did he get involved!

    "Lord Qiu, my share of the White Crane Sect is only slightly higher than that of the original Tianchen Sect. If I give it to them, it will be almost gone!"

    He hurriedly stood up and said.

    "Don''t worry, Master Lu."

    Qiu Feiyang glanced at him with contempt. "Do you think it is possible for him to fulfill his request?"

    Lu Xianyun suddenly realized that he was stupid!

    He was cheated by Gu Chen last night, the shadow was still there, he was anxious for a moment and didn''t think much about it.

    The request of the other party is completely different from the proposal of League Leader Qiu, so it''s no wonder that it can be realized!

    "Sect Master Chen, I don''t know whether to say you are young and frivolous or reckless and ignorant."

    Qiu Feiyang also stood up from his seat, exuding a terrifying aura of a king.

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, but he was only at the immortal level, the level of the heavenly court''s golden killer, it''s not like he hasn''t seen such a character before!

    "Why do you think I will accept your request? You Tianchenzong, why do you want to take 20% of the share?"

    "You old man, why do you dare to speak nonsense in front of so many suzerains?"

    Qiu Feiyang asked three questions in succession, and the powerful momentum shook many suzerains to feel uneasy.

    Behind Gu Chen, Yu Chizhong''s back was already dripping with cold sweat, feeling that his suzerain was really reckless.

    "Up to now, I can only live and die with the suzerain!"

    Yu Chizhong gritted his teeth and took a step forward.

    He didn''t understand why Gu Chen was so persistent, but as a subordinate, he could only go through fire and water.

    Facing Qiu Feiyang''s questioning, Gu Chen sneered.

    "That''s all."

    He flipped his hands and took out a black box.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "I placed a one-time forbidden talisman in this box, which is powerful enough to destroy the entire Baihe Island in an instant."

    Gu Chen spoke flatly.

    "Chen Gu, you you you, what do you mean!"

    Lu Xianyun''s face changed drastically upon hearing this, and he jumped on the spot.

    "One-time forbidden talisman? Does he have this thing?"

    The sect masters were in an uproar.

    The so-called forbidden talisman is a special kind of spiritual talisman. Because of its great power and destructive power, it is regarded as a taboo and cannot be used easily.

    The one-time forbidden talisman, as the name suggests, can only be used once. This kind of talisman can often help monks reverse the situation at critical moments, and even kill the enemy by leapfrogging!

    A one-time forbidden talisman is very precious, and after it is detonated, it can destroy the entire Baihe Island. With such power, I am afraid that with the cultivation of most people present, they will not be able to survive the disaster!

    scare!

    This is blatant intimidation!

    Everyone immediately realized Gu Chen''s plan and gasped.

    The suzerain of Tianchen Sect is too crazy, dare to threaten the entire Whale League!

    "Don''t scare me there, how can you have such a level of forbidden talisman? I am the leader of the Whale League, do you think I will be afraid of you?"

    Qiu Feiyang didn''t react as much as other suzerains, but instead sneered.

    There was sarcasm in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "With the cultivation of Chief Qiu, just a forbidden talisman may not be able to threaten your life, so you can be so calm."

    "But if I say that besides one forbidden talisman, there are a total of two hundred mysterious talismans of various categories in this box, would you believe it?"

    "When the one-time forbidden talisman was touched, two hundred mysterious talismans of various types exploded one after another under the influence. I don''t know if with the strength of the leader of the alliance, will he be able to bear it then?"

    As Gu Chen said, he took a step back, and flipped open the surface of the box, revealing a dense pile of talismans inside!

    Judging from the runes outlined on the talisman paper, each level is definitely not low!

    Especially the black talisman in the center exudes a palpitating aura!

    it is true!

    The faces of the sect masters changed drastically, and they were really frightened now, this Chen Gu was not alarmist!

    Where did he come from with so many high-level talismans?

    How could Tianchenzong have such strong strength!

    Yu Chizhong''s mouth was wide open at this moment, and his expression was a little dull.

    God, the suzerain of Ganqing attended the meeting today, and he came with a big killer!

    Holding the emperor to command the princes, is this the rhythm of going crazy?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152

    No one would have thought that Gu Chen would be so crazy.

    A one-time forbidden talisman, two hundred Zhang Xuan-level talismans, used such a large amount of wealth to intimidate, which is unprecedented.

    "How amazing is this Chen Gu''s net worth? If he comes for real, it''s not good!"

    For a moment, everyone was in danger, looking at Gu Chen''s face full of fear.

    Originally, this matter was a conflict between Chief Qiu and Chen Gu, but Chen Gu kidnapped them together so that they could no longer stay out of the matter.

    This is the same as the enemy''s threat of interests just now, this kind of counterattack is really unexpected!

    After seeing more than 200 mysterious talismans with his own eyes, Qiu Feiyang''s expression finally changed.

    Gu Chen was right, if it was just a forbidden talisman, he would be sure to get away, but with the serial explosions caused by so many Zhang Xuan-level talismans, he really has no confidence!

    But, how could he be frightened?

    If today Gu Chen used this method of blackmail to take away 20% of the black market share, what prestige would he have as a leader?

    "I don''t believe that you really dare to detonate that forbidden talisman, and you won''t have time to escape by then."

    "Most importantly, do you think I will give you this chance in front of me? You may not understand my title on the black list, right?"

    Qiu Feiyang''s calm and confident appearance made all the suzerains calm down again.

    "Blue Flash! Master Chou is called Blue Flash on the black list because his speed is amazing!"

    "The leader is proficient in the technique of lightning escape, and his speed is extremely fast. In front of him, I am afraid that Chen Gu will be taken down before he can activate the forbidden talisman in time!"

    Everyone calmed down, no matter how terrifying the weapon was, if it couldn''t be activated, it would be meaningless.

    "Is it the blue flash? Leader Qiu, do you want to try, is it you who are faster or I who activate the forbidden talisman faster?"

    When Gu Chen heard what everyone said, there was a look of ridicule on his face.

    In an instant, his pupils turned purple.

    "Hmph, overthinking yourself!"

    A blue electric current suddenly surged from Qiu Feiyang''s body, and he disappeared in place in an instant!

    The terrifying thunder tunnel was approaching, and no one in the conference room had time to react.

    Gu Chen had activated Zijitong at the same time he was provoking, and with the assistance of Zijitong''s powerful dynamic vision, no matter how fast the opponent was, it gave him time to react after all!

    He took a small step back.

    Swish!

    He disappeared in place in an instant, and the windows in the room shattered at the same time.

    Qiu Feiyang appeared at the place where Gu Chen was standing just now, but he missed it!

    "how come?"

    Qiu Feiyang showed a hellish look in his eyes, a little unbelievable.

    One must know that he is famous for his lightning speed, but facing someone who is a whole realm smaller than himself, he couldn''t win in an instant!

    "Lord Qiu, you didn''t catch me in an instant, taking advantage of this gap is enough for me to use the forbidden talisman."

    Gu Chen appeared outside the window, standing in the air with a mocking expression on his face.

    Everyone was stunned!

    Unexpectedly, in terms of speed alone, Chen Gu was able to avoid the attack of Chief Qiu!

    Gu Chen kept his Ziji pupils open, seeing that everyone was calmed down by him, he felt relieved.

    He didn''t really have much confidence just now, but he just believed that with the level of star-wearing steps he has now comprehended, even if he was a big short of the realm, he would not be caught instantly.

    He used Ziji pupils to assist this supreme footwork, and it really worked in one fell swoop, that Qiu Feiyang''s confidence was obviously shaken!

    He is very clear about his own background, Qiu Feiyang''s Thunder Tunnel can be used continuously, that is his normal speed, and he can take more than ten steps at most.

    Just so what?

    These ten steps are enough!

    For the first time, Qiu Feiyang looked at Gu Chen with serious eyes, and he admitted that he had misread it.

    This kid is more complicated than he imagined.

    Last night Gu Chen fought against the members of the Blood Refining Sect, even if he won overwhelmingly, in the eyes of the immortal monks, that''s all.

    But now it was different, he was able to keep up with his own speed, which was a huge shock to him.

    Not only to keep up with the speed, he also has a big killer in his hand, which is enough to threaten him!

    "Twenty percent share, I, Tianchenzong, will decide! Everyone, what I want is just a reasonable appeal, and it doesn''t even have much impact on your interests. Are you really unwilling?"

    "Do you really want to force me to be serious?"

    A fierce light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and the hand holding the black box radiated a primordial light.

    "Sect Master Chen, don''t be impulsive!"

    "If you have something to discuss!"

    Everyone was startled, seeing that even the Chief Qiu could not stop Gu Chen, they were afraid that he would really use the forbidden talisman.

    Originally, everyone thought that it was impossible for Gu Chen to adopt this method of killing each other, but with his astonishing speed just now, he might have time to escape here before the big bang.

    In that case, they would die unjustly!

    "Master Qiu, Tianchenzong''s request is actually not too much."

    The suzerain of the Qingyan sect couldn''t help persuading, and many other suzerains nodded their heads.

    Anyway, the 20% share given to Tianchenzong will not have much impact on them, and now it may threaten their lives, who is willing to stand against Gu Chen?

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the guts to do it!"

    Qiu Fei is furious, he is the leader of the alliance, if he is really threatened by Gu Chen and shrinks back, where will he put face?

    "Chen Gu!"

    His expression became ferocious, the breath in his body exploded, and suddenly he grabbed Yu Chizhong who was not far away like lightning!

    With his horrific immortality cultivation, Yu Chizhong, who had just broken through to Nirvana, had almost no room to resist, and was immediately restrained!

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill your subordinate? If you don''t want him to die, give up your stupid idea!"

    He said fiercely, hoping to use this to calm Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes could not help but concentrate, it was not easy to avoid Qiu Feiyang just now, it was too late to bring Captain Chi Zhong, now he was being used!

    "Sect Master, don''t worry about this old man! If you die, it''s no big deal! Compared to this old man, I, Tianchenzong, are more important!"

    Yu Chizhong''s face flushed red, he roared out fearlessly.

    He felt that he accompanied Gu Chen to the Whale League meeting this time, and it didn''t help at all, but it was all a drag.

    As strong as he is, he never wants to make Gu Chen''s plan fall short because of himself!

    Gu Chen listened to Yu Chizhong''s resolute roar, looked at the fearful sect masters, and finally fixed his eyes on Qiu Feiyang.

    "You kill it! Just kill him!"

    "But Qiu Feiyang, I, Chen Gu, promise you that as long as you dare to kill him, I will detonate the forbidden talisman! Not only that, after today, I will use all means to kill everyone in your Lei Guangzong!"

    "As long as you can''t catch me, we will never end!"

    Gu Chen said harshly, that murderous aura seemed to pierce the sky!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153

    Gu Chen''s words were resounding, with incomparable determination and ruthlessness.

    All sect masters are confused, what kind of lunatic is this?

    The murderous aura that seemed to be substantial could not be faked. If the Chief Qiu really planned to do it hard, I am afraid that the entire Whale League would pay a heavy price!

    "Mr. Qiu, take a step back. Sect Master Chen is only fighting for the legitimate interests of Tianchen Sect."

    Zhou Sen from the Bone Gate said seriously.

    "There is no need for things to go to this level. If we insist on going to war today, the whole Whale League will be lost."

    Everyone''s position changed, and they all spoke for Gu Chen.

    The White Whale Mansion was originally a place where the weak preyed on the strong, but today Gu Chen used the most ruthless means to kidnap them all onto a boat.

    They had nothing to do with him, even if they hated him, they had no choice but to obey.

    Seeing that Yu Chizhong''s threat had no effect, Qiu Feiyang''s face turned red and blue, completely helpless.

    This kid, at such a young age, why does he do things with such a crazy ruthlessness!

    He is always a person who cares about the overall situation, and his own interests are more important than face.

    Today, I wanted to grab the share of the Blood Refining Sect, but I didn''t expect to meet someone more ruthless than him.

    "you win."

    He said weakly, letting go of Yu Chizhong.

    "Come in and renegotiate."

    He returned to his original position in one step, and the previous monstrous anger disappeared without a trace.

    Half of the anger just now was faked, trying to overwhelm Gu Chen in momentum, but failed, and he had no intention of continuing to pretend.

    The purple in Gu Chen''s eyes did not recede, and he returned to his position with vigilance in his heart.

    Seeing that the two of them were finally able to sit down and talk properly again, the suzerains of the various sects were relieved and realized that they were frightened into a cold sweat.

    "Sect Master Chen, I can understand your feelings, but don''t do such a thrilling thing next time."

    The head of the Demon Transformation Sect said helplessly.

    "We are all in the Whale League, we are all a family, we can talk about things, there is no need to be tense."

    The lord of Qingyan Sect also seemed to persuade him with good intentions.

    Gu Chen was amused in his heart. He stood by and watched, but now it''s all right. When he was ruthless, these people''s attitudes changed drastically.

    Sure enough, it is right to take risks. Only by doing so can he obtain a good development environment for Tianchenzong.

    Everything he did before seemed crazy and dangerous, but Gu Chen had thought it through carefully.

    The one-time forbidden amulet was found from the storage ring of the illegitimate son of the Huangfu family. The cowardly second generation ancestor was frightened by him when he first met him. he.

    Gu Chen attended the meeting today, there are so many masters at the same table, and there is also a king of immortality, how can he not save some trump cards for himself?

    The forbidden talisman, together with all kinds of mysterious talismans looted from the storage rings of more than a hundred killers in the Underworld Palace, together, he believed that even Qiu Feiyang would be cowardly.

    Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to use this trump card at all.

    That would not only cause him to lose a large amount of wealth, but it would also be of no benefit to Tian Chenzong''s situation.

    The best result is just like this.

    "What you two said is very true. Mr. Chen was rude just now."

    Having got what he wanted, Gu Chen''s attitude immediately became humble.

    Seeing his appearance, everyone couldn''t help but secretly smiled wryly. They thought that a young suzerain should be easier to deal with, but they didn''t expect that there would be a ruthless stubble.

    I am afraid that the negotiations at the Whale League meeting every year will be even more tiring.

    "If you have no objections, the Tianchen Sect''s 20% share will be determined in this way."

    Qiu Feiyang was still sullen in his heart, and asked blankly.

    Everyone nodded, no one dared to provoke such a ruthless person as Gu Chen, and secretly nicknamed him - Crazy Chen.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, Gu Chen finally showed a smile on his face.

    Yu Chizhong behind him was also very happy, everything before was really suspenseful, thinking about it now, he admired the suzerain''s courage even more.

    Is there anyone here who dares to threaten the leader of the League like just now?

    "Now that Tianchenzong''s share is fixed, let me talk about mine. Lei Guangzong wants 40% of the share, there is no need to discuss it!"

    Qiu Feiyang found an unhappiness with Gu Chen, turned around and found face with other sects.

    The reason why he was willing to take a step back just now was for the so-called overall situation.

    Since these people let him stop, they must pay a price, right?

    When everyone heard Qiu Feiyang''s words "no discussion", they immediately knew that they could not offend him on this matter.

    A majestic leader always needs a little face.

    Fortunately, if it''s only 10%, it''s still acceptable if everyone shares it equally.

    As for the 20% from Tianchenzong, it will be deducted from Blood Refining Sect and White Crane Sect!

    Everyone quickly reached a consensus on the decision of the share.

    In the end, Lei Guangzong''s share has still increased this year, and Tianchenzong''s share has risen the most, taking a full 20% of it.

    As for other sects, the shares of Baigumen, Huayaomen, and Qingyanzong, the old and powerful sects, have only decreased a little compared to before. Considering that the black market in Baijingfu is becoming more and more prosperous, their interests have not been damaged.

    Those small sects suffered the most losses, but with the rise of Tianchenzong, the cards would have been reshuffled, and this loss was within their acceptable range.

    Apart from the Blood Refining Sect, the worst one would belong to the White Crane Sect.

    Lu Xianyun almost snotted his nose and burst into tears, and managed to win a little share for his sect, and this share was less than a quarter of what it was last year!

    The only blame is that he offended Tianchenzong, and the big bosses didn''t want to lose themselves, so they had no choice but to use him.

    The meeting finally ended smoothly, and when it ended, many people felt a burst of relief.

    Every year the negotiations at the meeting are intrigues and scrambles, but such a thrilling one as this year is still rare.

    Gu Chen got his own share as he wished, so he planned to return to Tianchenzong. He had no interest in staying and socializing with other sects.

    "Chen Gu, do you think you have won a complete victory?"

    When Gu Chen was about to leave, Qiu Feiyang said something coldly.

    "Mr. Qiu is serious. Chen is not a competitive person."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    "Today you gained a firm foothold in the Whale League by relying on your ruthlessness, but there are people who are more ruthless than you, and you will realize it soon."

    Qiu Feiyang showed mockery on his face.

    "Isn''t League Master Qiu willing to forgive the boy for his previous rudeness?"

    Gu Chen looked serious.

    "It''s not me. Naturally, someone will take care of you and tell you what it means to be as beautiful as a tree in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."

    Qiu Feiyang smiled meaningfully, then turned and left.

    Gu Chen suddenly fell into deep thought.

    On the way back to Tianchenzong, Yu Chizhong was still excited about what happened at today''s meeting, and admired Gu Chen completely.

    As for Gu Chen, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.

    Before leaving, Qiu Feiyang''s words made him feel something was wrong.

    It seems that I forgot something important.

    After a long time, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and his expression became gloomy.

    "Old Zhong, I''m afraid we still have a tough battle to fight."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154

    "The Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect?"

    Gu Chen discussed with Yu Chizhong, and when he heard his worry from Gu Chen, Yu Chizhong''s expression became very serious.

    "That''s right, the last Nirvana-level cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect survived, and the disciples of their sect are still there. We have already forged a deep blood feud with them, and they will definitely take revenge."

    Gu Chen said, this must be what Qiu Feiyang meant before he left. It is said that the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect is not a simple person.

    "How much do you know about the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect?"

    Gu Chen asked Yu Chizhong.

    "I don''t know much about the subordinates. Xue Qian has always been in charge of collecting information about the Blood Refining Sect. However, it is said that the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect was the one who rang the bell of the Blood Refining Sect for nine times before slowly restraining himself. The clouds and mist in Yunwu Mountain were shaken endlessly.

    "The bell chimes nine times, this is the signal for the coming of war! I, Tianchenzong, are going to start a war with others?"

    Huang Pingzhang took a deep breath, and accelerated towards Yunwu Mountain!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155

    The Tianchenzong Deliberation Hall, today!

    Gu Chen sat on the main seat, with Yu Chizhong and Xue Qian at the bottom, and all the elders gathered together.

    Including Zhao Rou, Xiao Que, Cao Xuanbin and others, they were all there too, staying in the corner of the hall.

    They all came when they heard the bell, knowing that a great battle concerning the life and death of Tianchenzong was about to take place, and they all had serious faces.

    Xue Qian came out more and more at this moment, and was explaining to everyone the primary goal of the upcoming mission of exterminating the sect.

    "The Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect, known as Old Monster Duan, a great monk in the late stage of Nirvana, proficient in refining weapons and formations."

    "It is said that he and Qiu Feiyang, the current leader of the Whale League, became famous at the same time, and their strength was once equal. It was only later that this old monster became obsessed with heresy and neglected to practice, and gradually widened the gap with Qiu Feiyang."

    "Old Monster Duan is cruel and merciless. If you can''t kill him in the attack on the Blood Refining Sect this time, the Tianchen Sect will definitely be in constant trouble in the future."

    "The Blood Refining City where the Blood Refining Sect is located has a formation guard personally arranged by Duan, which is as solid as gold. In addition, the number of disciples of the Blood Refining Sect is more than the number of disciples on my Yunwu Mountain now."

    Xue Qian was originally in charge of investigating the situation of the Blood Refining Sect, and now he talked with eloquence, allowing everyone to clearly understand the strength and weakness of the two sides.

    "Elder Xue, there are a large number of forces under my three-city boundary, and if they are all gathered, the number must be far greater than that of the Blood Refining Sect?"

    The former Patriarch of the Zhou Family in Qisha City, the current Elder Zhou said.

    Xue Qian shook his head, and glanced at Gu Chen who was on the main seat.

    "According to the suzerain''s wishes, soldiers are very fast. What if it takes too long to wait for all the troops to gather, and the people of the Blood Refining Sect will take precautions and escape early?"

    "With the means of those demon cultivators, if they are allowed to escape, there will never be peace in our Tianchen Sect."

    "So, the main force attacking the Blood Refining Sect this time is the people currently in Yunwu Mountain."

    After Xue Qian finished speaking, many people became anxious.

    They can understand the suzerain''s concerns, but launching a war so hastily still makes people feel that they have no confidence.

    Especially the Tianchen Sect was just established, and the Blood Refining Sect is a well-known veteran demon sect. They still can''t believe that the suzerain actually killed three great monks of the Blood Refining Sect at the Whale League meeting.

    This was unimaginable before. They followed Gu Chen, but they never thought that the development speed of Tianchenzong would be so fast.

    "Isn''t it better to have a long-term plan for this matter?"

    "The Blood Refining Sect is also afraid of being exterminated, so it may not necessarily cause trouble for me, the Tianchen Sect?"

    Some heads of the original major families hesitated, feeling a little reluctant in their hearts.

    Gu Chen sat on his seat, observing everything coldly.

    When the plan to attack the Blood Refining Sect was announced, the sect was clearly divided into two factions.

    One faction followed him without hesitation, while the other faction looked forward and backward, and considered more about the interests of their own family.

    Tianchenzong was formed by the fusion of many forces. Although Gu Chen has been working hard to build them into a monolith, after all, the time is short and the hearts of the people are not united.

    Gu Chen looked at all the people in the hall, several elders from Yuchi''s family and Yunyan Sect all followed him resolutely.

    There are also Zhao Rou and Xiaoque in the corner. Most of them are supernatural monks now, and they are also an important force of Tianchenzong.

    They just stood there without saying a word, with firm expressions on their faces.

    They are his most steadfast followers, and this is also the first time Gu Chen needs to use them, so they are already ready to go, just wanting to prove their worth.

    Except for these few waves of people, the will of many families from the three cities is much weaker, and they don''t have enough trust in Gu Chen, the suzerain.

    How could such a subordinate point and strike?

    Gu Chen felt like a bright mirror in his heart for a moment. It seems that after solving the problem of the Blood Refining Sect this time, it is necessary to gradually clean up the inside of the Tianchen Sect and remove all unstable factors, so that the Tianchen Sect can develop benignly.

    Gu Chen allowed the two parties below to argue, watching with cold eyes, he wanted to see everyone''s true face clearly.

    "The territory of the Blood Refining Sect does not border our Tianchen Sect. There is really no need to travel long distances to attack them."

    "Why is it unnecessary? Don''t you know how to write the word regret until the demon cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect kills you at your home and sacrifices your wife and children in blood?"

    There was a fierce debate in the arena, and there was a stalemate. At this time.

    "What''s so noisy about this matter! Shut up!"

    An angry voice came from outside the hall.

    Then I saw Huang Pingzhang striding in with a longbow and quiver on his shoulders.

    "Friend Huang Dao."

    "Old Patriarch Huang."

    Everyone showed surprised expressions. It is said that Huang Pingzhang had been in retreat some time ago in order to hit the Nirvana Realm. He will be out now. Could it be...

    "Don''t call me Patriarch Huang, now I am a member of Tianchenzong! You are the same for this!"

    Huang Pingzhang scolded the person who called him the Patriarch, then came to Gu Chen and knelt down on one knee.

    "Sovereign, the subordinate came down late, and deserves death."

    When Gu Chen saw Huang Pingzhang, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth involuntarily.

    He broke through.

    He saw it right away.

    At this juncture, Huang Pingzhang, who has a terrifying archery skill, made a breakthrough, which is really timely.

    What''s more, his performance from the time he entered the door until he knelt down sounded a wake-up call to some people who didn''t have the sect consciousness. It really was an old fox.

    When Huang Pingzhang knelt down like this, the hall suddenly fell silent.

    "Old Zhang, you are serious. It is a good thing for me that you have finally broken through to Tianchenzong. Where did the crime come from? Get up."

    Gu Chen said casually, he pointed out that Huang Pingzhang had indeed made a breakthrough, which excited everyone who was still guessing.

    "Old chapter?"

    A strange look flashed across Huang Pingzhang''s face, and the suzerain stood up while pondering.

    "Great, Fellow Daoist Huang has also stepped into the Nirvana Realm, so my Tianchen Sect now has three great monks!"

    "Combining the several supernatural monks who just joined our sect, we definitely surpass the Blood Refining Sect in terms of the number of masters!"

    Xue Qian said excitedly, looking at Huang Pingzhang and Zhao Rou and the others in the corner, his spirits were high.

    Those who were still a little hesitant stopped talking for a while, and if they objected at this time, I''m afraid they would be outraged.

    Seeing that the discussion finally came to a conclusion, Gu Chen slowly stood up from his seat, his eyes overflowing with brilliance.

    "My Tianchen sect pays attention to brainstorming, and I, Chen Gu, am not an arbitrary person."

    "But in today''s situation, when the Blood Refining Sect has already posed a huge threat to our Sect, I hope that next time we can waste less time."

    When he spoke, he naturally exuded the majesty of the master of a sect, which made those who had just spoken out against him a little regretful. It seemed that the previous attitude had caused dissatisfaction with the master of the sect.

    "Okay, give everyone time to prepare for a stick of incense."

    "After a stick of incense, all the staff set out to annihilate the Blood Refining Sect!"

    He flicked his sleeves.

    "Yes!"

    The monks in the entire hall responded loudly, and there was a chill.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156

    On the dark red land, within a radius of fifty miles, a city stood alone.

    The vicinity is desolate, with only one city hanging alone. On the west side of the city, there is a huge pit with a length of thousands of feet, and there are countless bones in it.

    This is Blood Refining City, the headquarters of the notorious Blood Refining Sect!

    According to legend, there used to be green mountains and green waters here, but since the Blood Refining Sect used this place as the headquarters of the sect, dozens of miles of land has completely turned into red land.

    The dark red soil was rumored to be soaked in the blood of countless mortals.

    And the huge mass grave in the west of the city seems to be telling the truth of this matter.

    Today, in the dark castle of Blood Refining City, a group of demon cultivators were arguing, just because of a letter that had just been delivered.

    "Sect Master Tang is dead, and the two elders are also dead! Until now, I can''t believe this is true!"

    "This letter was personally sent by the leader of the Whale League, so it cannot be faked. We have far underestimated the strength of Tianchenzong before!"

    "Damn it, what should I do now? Chenzong will definitely come to the door that day!"

    Many demon cultivators were facing a formidable enemy, but only an old man who was always sitting in the shadows was calm.

    He has a pair of very strange eyes, one eye pupil is blue, shining with a cold luster, while the other eye is cloudy and dull, like an old man who is dying.

    "Great Elder, you are the only great monk in our sect right now. In order to preserve our strength, I suggest that we quickly evacuate from the Blood Refining City!"

    One of the leading magicians said anxiously towards the old man in the shadows.

    The old man turned his strange eyes and looked at the rest of the demon cultivators. "And you, think so too?"

    "I don''t agree! If you evacuate the Blood Refining City, it is tantamount to handing over the Blood Refining Sect''s territory to Tianchenzong!"

    "When did our sect suffer such a big loss, we must not let Tian Chenzong continue to be arrogant!"

    "Idiot, it''s not good for us to confront directly now. We can hide first and attack Tianchenzong''s territory one by one afterwards. That is the best way to retaliate!"

    Everyone still couldn''t give a unified opinion, and they were noisy and noisy.

    boom!

    The old monster Duan in the shadow slapped the table heavily, and everyone was so frightened that they immediately fell silent.

    "A group of trash who haven''t made progress, even at this time, they are going to have civil strife!"

    He scolded, many demon cultivators did not dare to take a breath.

    "Notify the whole sect that no one is allowed to leave the Blood Refining City. From now on, be on urgent alert!"

    he ordered.

    "Great Elder, are we going to stick to the Blood Refining City and wait for Tian Chenzong to kill us?"

    The face of the demon cultivator who advocated evacuating the Blood Refining City changed.

    "What? A mere Tianchen Sect scares you so much that you don''t even have the heart to fight?"

    Duan Laoguai''s blue eyes swept away, and the demon cultivator felt as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake, and his body was like falling into a cellar of ice, he said tremblingly. "No, no, it''s just..."

    "No, everyone follows the old man''s instructions!"

    Old Monster Duan''s expression became serious, "It would be best if Chenzong dared to come to the door that day, the old man will wipe out their entire army!"

    Seeing the Great Elder''s resolute attitude, many demon cultivators looked at each other, and did not dare to question any more. They followed the instructions and went down to strengthen the patrol of the city.

    Left alone, Old Monster Duan stood up from his chair with a hunched back, and walked towards the depths of the castle.

    "How is it possible for this old man to give up Blood Refining City? So many years of painstaking efforts are here, if he leaves, everything will be in vain..."

    He muttered, walked towards the deep and long underground stairs, and stopped at the end after a long time.

    Rumble.

    A hidden door opened with a roar, and he slowly stepped into the secret room.

    In the secret room, a huge and complicated magic circle is engraved on the ground, its complexity is like the stars all over the sky that are moving all the time, and it is completely impossible to capture the trajectory.

    I don''t know how long it will take to describe such a complicated magic circle.

    "Back then, I accidentally discovered the only copy of the formation of "The Heaven Is Missing", and it took me decades to successfully reproduce the formation."

    "Finally obtained this eye two years ago with this magic circle."

    Old Monster Duan touched his left eye, and there was a look of reminiscence in his eyes.

    "People in the world think that the old man is obsessed with the way of refining weapons and formations, and even his cultivation has been ruined because of this. But how would they know that the old man does all this for the sake of a broader road of cultivation."

    His eyes turned to the vast magic circle in front of him, extremely frantic.

    "There are still too many mysteries in this magic circle that cannot be explained. Every dao pattern hides a mystery. As long as I give this old man another ten years, no, only five years, this old man will definitely be able to break through the mysteries of the human body."

    "At this juncture, how can you allow others to destroy the brainchild of the old man!"

    His face became full of evil spirits.

    "If the magic circle here is destroyed, I don''t know how long it will take to restore it. Therefore, we must defend the Blood Refining City even if we die."

    "It doesn''t matter how strong your Tianchen Sect is, and what kind of bastard you are, Chen Gu, even if I want to sacrifice everyone in the Blood Refining Sect, I will never let you destroy this place!"

    ...

    High in the sky, a huge treasure ship flies in the clouds!

    At this moment, all the monk army of Tianchenzong gathered on the boat and headed towards the Blood Refining City at full speed.

    Gu Chenling stood on the bow of the boat, his black hair fluttering with the wind.

    Many monks stood behind, and some disciples who had never been on such a treasure ship looked around, full of freshness.

    This treasure ship was obtained from the storage ring of a general in the Underworld Palace. It is a good flying magic weapon and can carry many people at the same time.

    Its level is low-grade Xuan-level, although it doesn''t have any special protection, but it can hold a large number of people and is fast, so Gu Chen took it out for a quick march.

    With the help of this treasure ship, the Tianchen Sect has greatly saved time, and now it has slowly entered the realm of the Blood Refining Sect.

    I''m afraid it''s the Blood Refining Sect, they never imagined that their attack would come so fast!

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    "Smelly monkey, throw me a fruit core again, don''t run away!"

    On the boat, the white ape ran around, and Cao Xuanbin chased after him angrily.

    In the entire army of exterminating sects, this person and beast are the most unseemly.

    Fatty is not strong enough, this operation is very dangerous, Gu Chen didn''t want him to come.

    But he insisted on coming over to take a look, and he didn''t object if he didn''t follow him into the city.

    As for the white ape, the god dragon usually sees the head and sees the tail, but suddenly appeared when he was leaving for the Blood Refining Sect, and ran onto the boat without saying a word.

    As soon as it came up, it made troubles everywhere, and Gu Chen really had nothing to do with it.

    Right now, he is gradually entering the realm of the Blood Refining Sect, and the big battle is coming. He really doesn''t care about it. He just hopes that it will be more peaceful and stop making troubles when the time comes.

    As for whether it will be in danger, Gu Chen is not worried at all.

    With this little guy''s intelligence, he felt that even if the entire army of Tianchenzong was wiped out here, it would be fine.

    "Look, the Blood Refining City has arrived!"

    Below, an isolated city stood on the blood-red land, and it came into everyone''s sight!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157

    The Blood Refining City has arrived!

    The dark red earth, the mass graves full of bones, and the dark and stern castle in the city make this place look like a piece of magic land.

    At this moment, all the monks of Tianchenzong became serious. Even the fat man who was chasing the white ape angrily couldn''t help but stop, looking at the magic city below, his expression suddenly became tense.

    Only the white ape was heartless. Seeing that the fat man stopped chasing it, he jumped onto Gu Chen''s shoulder, put his palms flat in front of his eyes, and looked into the distance curiously.

    Gu Chen looked at the magic city below, and with a thought, he manipulated the flying treasure ship to slowly sink in the clouds.

    "In the future, everyone will be divided into four teams according to the previous arrangement, and then attack from the four city gates in the south, east, and north respectively. Remember not to let any enemy go."

    "Lao Zhong and Lao Zhang adapt to the situation and play freely. Your task is to hunt down the remaining masters of the Blood Refining Sect and reduce the burden for others."

    "Our main target is the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect. Remember, once you find him, notify each other immediately, and I will "As for Fatty, you stay to watch the ship, and the little one will be handed over to you." "

    Gu Chen grabbed the white ape from his shoulder and threw it to the fat man.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape protested solemnly for a while.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about it, and flew to the Blood Refining City together with Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong!

    "Sovereign, I''m afraid the blood-refining city has exploded right now. The smoke is certainly useful, but it actually reminds them and restricts us."

    Huang Pingzhang flew beside Gu Chen, holding a longbow in his hand.

    In such a smoky situation, his archery skills were actually greatly affected.

    "The smoke is mainly used to make it easier for us to enter the city. When we get inside, the vision will be much better."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly.

    "Oh? How to say?"

    Huang Pingzhang was slightly surprised.

    boom! boom! boom!

    At this moment, I saw the Blood Refining City in the smog in front of me, with dazzling colorful lights rushing up from all sides.

    A light curtain surrounded the entire city!

    "It''s a guardian formation, and the Blood Refining City really has a not-so-weak defense formation!"

    Huang Pingzhang''s expression froze.

    "Looking at the intensity of the magic circle''s light, I''m afraid the level of the magic circle is not low, it has already reached the mysterious level. The strongest of our four teams is not at the supernatural level, so it may be difficult to break through the barrier of the magic circle."

    "Sovereign, this subordinate requests to attack, let me break the magic circle!"

    Yu Chizhong was nervous for a while, and hurriedly called for a fight.

    Gu Chen shook his head, and Zi Jitong looked at the large defensive formation of the Blood Refining City.

    "It is rumored that the old monster is good at formations. It is true. With the strength of this formation, even if you go together, you can only create a few gaps in a short time."

    "If that''s the case, it will still be difficult for our people to get in."

    Gu Chen said that under Ziji''s pupils, he observed much more clearly than the two of them.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    Yu Chizhong and Huang Pingzhang''s expressions were serious. If the force of the formation was ignored, Tianchenzong would definitely suffer huge casualties.

    "You can only use the magic talisman."

    Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out a black box.

    "Sovereign, absolutely impossible!"

    Yu Chizhong''s face immediately changed, "This is our bargaining chip for negotiating with the Whale League. If it is used up, it will no longer have any deterrent effect on the Whale League sects. At that time, Lei Guangzong alone will not spare us!"

    "Old Zhong, what are you in a hurry for? Who said I''m going to use up all of it?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, and took out about fifty talismans from it.

    "Such a mysterious-level magic circle, how can fifty Zhang Xuan-level spiritual talismans completely destroy it. The rest of the remaining spiritual talismans are still enough to threaten the various sects of the Whale League."

    Gu Chen explained that when Yu Chizhong heard this, he was immediately relieved and didn''t stop him.

    Holding a stack of talismans in his hand, Gu Chen stepped up through the air until he reached the sky above the Blood Refining City, and below him was the huge light curtain formed by the city protection circle.

    With a flick of his hand, a total of fifty talismans flew like snowflakes, one after another, and fell towards the Blood Refining City below.

    They burned automatically during the flying fall, and then burst out with dazzling light!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158

    In Blood Refining City, a moment ago.

    Numerous disciples of the Blood Refining Sect were stepping up their guard according to the instructions of their superiors. Suddenly, thick fog locked the city and filled the city.

    The sudden thick fog made many demon cultivators feel like they were facing an enemy for a while.

    "No, this mist is weird, I''m afraid there will be an enemy attack!"

    "Open the big defense formation, everyone strengthens the guard, go and report to the Great Elder!"

    The Blood Refining City immediately became a mess, and many demon cultivators said, "Sovereign, did you expect this situation before?"

    He remembered what Gu Chen said earlier that the smoke would dissipate soon, and he couldn''t hide his shock.

    From creating smoke to breaking into the city, Gu Chen perfectly grasped the rhythm of the war!

    "What a natural commander!"

    With emotion, he gripped his longbow tightly and followed Gu Chen into the city!

    The arrival of the three Nirvana-level great monks made the Blood Refining Sect troops who were already in a disadvantageous situation completely collapsed.

    Huang Pingzhang drew his bow and shot an arrow, and as soon as Liu Yun shot the arrow, Moxiu, who was several miles away, was killed with one arrow!

    Yuchizhong was old and strong, and he opened and closed his spear, and the enemies fell in pieces wherever he passed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159

    Gu Chen stood in the void, held the magic wing blade in his hand, and slashed casually, and some enemies died under the knife.

    He didn''t use all his strength, his pupils turned purple, and his consciousness rolled away.

    "Where are you? Where are you, Mr. Duan?"

    He searched for the figure of the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect, knowing that today''s battle would be considered a victory only if he killed the other party.

    "The general trend is gone!"

    Old Monster Duan got out of the ruins, covered in smoke and dust, only to find that the Tianchen Sect had already killed them in large numbers, and the members of the Blood Refining Sect were defeated like a mountain.

    His face was extremely ugly, he never thought that the big formation he had arranged would be destroyed so easily!

    "That guy is Chen Gu? So young!"

    He looked into the sky from a distance. At this time, Gu Chen was standing in the air, his spirit was high, and he was also searching for his figure, but he hadn''t found it yet.

    "It''s really scary for young people... But, do you think you''ve already won?"

    A weird smile appeared on the corner of Old Monster Duan''s mouth, and his eyes became a little crazy. "It''s come to this point after all."

    His figure flickered a few times, and he walked deep into the castle.

    "Today, except for the old man, no one in this city can leave alive!"

    ...

    "Here, is that guy Gu Chen that powerful?"

    Outside the Blood Refining City, on the treasure ship, Cao Xuanbin couldn''t hide his shock when he saw the one-sided situation.

    Looking at Gu Chen''s figure, he couldn''t help feeling a little envious in his heart.

    He is about the same age as him, but one still needs to depend on others, while the other is already above ten thousand people.

    "If I have Gu Chen''s strength, maybe I can avenge my family."

    He gritted his teeth.

    "Squeak!"

    Without paying attention, the white ape slipped away from him and jumped straight into the sky!

    "Ah, stinky monkey, Gu Chen said, don''t run around!"

    He hurriedly shouted, but he couldn''t fly, and he didn''t dare to jump down to catch it.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The white ape was as sensitive as a ray of light, seeing the void as nothing, and landed on the ground with ease, and sneaked into the Blood Refining City.

    "Oops! This stinky monkey doesn''t want to go in and steal things, does it? What kind of trouble does it add to this situation?"

    The fat man covered his face with a headache.

    ...

    The battle in the Blood Refining City was coming to an end, and the Blood Refining Sect was almost completely defeated.

    In terms of the lower-level combat power of the two sides, there is actually not much difference in numbers.

    However, Tianchenzong had three great monks participating in the battle, and each of them was one against a hundred. On the other hand, looking at the Blood Refining Sect, the only great monk, Duan Laoguai, was nowhere to be seen.

    This directly led to the brutal beheading of the Demon Cultivator of the Blood Refining Sect by the three of Gu Chen, without any room for retaliation.

    And once the monk died, the ordinary disciples of the Blood Refining Sect were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and it was impossible for them to be opponents of the Tianchen Sect.

    This battle was a complete victory, and the casualty rate of Tianchenzong was so small that it could be called a miracle.

    The teams that broke out from all sides of the city had slowly gathered together, each looking excited.

    "Sovereign, the streets in the south of the city have been cleaned up!"

    Zhao Rou, Xiaoque and others came over and reported to Gu Chen.

    "Almost all the remnants of the Blood Refining Sect in the north have been killed."

    Elder Zhou also came to report, and his eyebrows were beaming.

    When the Suzerain first said that they wanted to attack the Blood Refining Sect, they couldn''t believe that they could really take it down, so they were hesitant at first.

    But unexpectedly, not only did the Blood Refining Sect be completely wiped out this time, but with such a low casualty rate, he instantly admired the suzerain so much.

    "Well, have you spotted Old Monster Duan?"

    Gu Chen was not interested in the casualties of ordinary disciples of the Blood Refining Sect, so he asked.

    People from several teams shook their heads.

    "Strange¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen murmured, for some reason, there was always an ominous premonition in his heart.

    "Sovereign, in my opinion, that old monster probably knew that the situation was over, so he ran away."

    Elder Zhou guessed, and many people nodded in agreement.

    "If that''s the case, it will be troublesome."

    Gu Chen''s brows were tightly frowned, for a master in the late stage of Nirvana like Old Monster Duan, if he was allowed to escape, it would be like a sharp sword hanging above his head in the future, and there would be no more peaceful days to speak of.

    "Dig the ground three feet, don''t let go of every place in this city, he may still be there!"

    He quickly ordered that the people who had finished the battle search for the figure of Old Monster Duan.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, there was wild laughter in the city.

    "Chen Gu, you don''t need to find the old man, the old man has not left!"

    Everyone''s expressions tightened suddenly, but Gu Chen showed a happy expression.

    "Old monster Duan, where are you, come out and see me?"

    Gu Chen''s face was calm, and his consciousness was completely dispersed at this moment, searching for the source of the sound.

    It''s just that the sound seemed to come from underground, and the location couldn''t be clearly captured for a while.

    "Child Chen Gu, you are powerful if you can break the old man''s protective formation, but do you know that the old man has set up another large formation in this blood refinement city?"

    Old Monster Duan didn''t answer Gu Chen, but started talking to himself.

    As his words fell, the entire Blood Refining City, from the ground, the city walls, and even among the dilapidated buildings, was filled with red rays of light.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, and all the monks in the city, including the remnants of the Blood Refining Sect, stopped fighting in shock and looked at the mutated city!

    "Is there any way for the Great Elder to reverse the situation?"

    The surviving demon cultivators showed ecstasy, and there was a huge formation in the Blood Refining City, which they had never heard of!

    "Old monster Duan, the city has already been destroyed, and you are almost left alone in your blood refinement sect. What else can you do? If you are sensible, just capture it with nothing. I may not be able to let you go."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Hahaha, Chen Gu, do you think the old man is a three-year-old child, and he will be deceived by you?"

    Old Monster Duan''s teasing voice spread throughout the void.

    "Tell you, everyone in your Tianchen Sect will die in this city today, and it will be in the way you least expected!"

    His voice became crazy, and the red light permeating the surface became more and more intense.

    At this moment, the whole Blood Refining City seemed to have turned into a red lotus hell, and everyone in the city felt abnormal!

    "what happened?"

    "what--"

    Around Gu Chen, Zhao Rou, Xiao Que, Elder Zhou and others covered their heads one by one, feeling a splitting headache.

    Some people''s eyes were gradually stained with blood red!

    Gu Chen''s body was also stained with red light, and for a while, various negative emotions emerged in his mind.

    That kind of violent and bloodthirsty mood is somewhat similar to the influence of the blood light seven evil umbrella, but it seems to be a step further!

    "No, everyone leave this city!"

    Gu Chen''s expression changed drastically, he guessed something, but it was too late.

    "what--"

    Zhao Rou suddenly went berserk, her eyes were bloodthirsty and red, and a sword pierced into Elder Zhou''s abdomen not far away!

    Elder Zhou screamed in pain, and the man also went crazy, activated his magic weapon, and killed his own people next to him!

    A bloodthirsty impulse filled the hearts of everyone in the city, and the lower the cultivation level, the greater the impact.

    "Kill! Kill everything!"

    In this city, there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, everyone''s eyes are red, and they are fighting together!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160

    The sudden change!

    Originally, Tian Chenzong almost controlled the situation, but suddenly they all seemed to lose their minds and started to attack the people around them.

    Not only the men and horses of Tianchenzong, but also the remnants of the Blood Refining Sect, all of them looked crazy and became monsters who only knew how to kill!

    "Hahaha, Chen Gu, slowly savor this old man''s true magic condensing formation!"

    "At the beginning of the construction of the Blood Refining City, in addition to the large protective formation, the old man reserved this hand in order to deal with the current situation!" After that, the mind will be quickly degraded, and they will attack the people around them crazily. Even in the Nirvana state, it won''t last long!"

    "Don''t even think about leaving today, let''s bury all the good men of my Blood Refining Sect!"

    Duan Laoguai''s laughter fell, and bloody light curtains rose around the Blood Refining City, completely isolating the city from the outside world!

    Negative emotions poured out of Gu Chen''s mind in an endless stream, and he forcibly suppressed them.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing his own people killing each other, he could only make a quick move to restrain Zhao Rou, Xiao Que and others who had lost their minds one by one.

    "Sect Master, what should we do now?"

    Only Yu Chizhong and Huang Pingzhang could barely maintain their rationality, their voices came from afar.

    "Try to stun everyone and reduce losses!"

    Gu Chen quickly ordered that the three of them split up.

    However, with so many people in the city right now, how could the three of them want to resist the influence of the True Demon Ningsha Formation and stop the chaos at the same time?

    Tianchenzong soon suffered casualties, and unfortunately some disciples were killed.

    Blood Refining City seemed to have become a hell, and every irrational person was like a dead soul, with bloodthirsty red eyes, wandering the streets, hunting the lives of everyone they could see.

    Gu Chen''s three people''s stop was like a drop in the bucket, they couldn''t solve the problem at all, and Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong soon stopped in place, with pained faces and clenching their teeth.

    "Damn it, this magic circle is so terrifying..."

    Gu Chen was also unable to move, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead.

    He was careless, he never expected that the old monster would have such a way to turn things around in the end!

    Violent emotions appeared in his mind endlessly, making him have the urge to kill wildly.

    Not far away, Zhao Rou, Xiao Que and others seemed to exude an unusual attraction. He wanted to see blood bloom on them...

    Moonlight Soul Refining Technique!

    Gu Chen hurriedly used the moonlight refining soul technique, imagining that like last time, he used moonlight to refine his soul and eliminated all the negative emotions in his mind.

    But right now it is daytime, and the effect of Moonlight Soul Refining Technique has been weakened to the extreme...

    "Oops."

    Gu Chen fell to the ground, his eyes gradually turned scarlet.

    His breathing was getting heavy, and he was gradually losing his mind...

    He was like this, and the situation of the others was even worse. Yu Chizhong and Huang Pingzhang were already roaring up to the sky, one holding a spear and the other pulling a bow, walking towards the life that could be seen in the field of vision.

    "Hahaha, kill, kill each other until the last drop of blood!"

    "This is the price you pay for your contempt for my Blood Refining Sect. No one can break the old man''s True Demon Condensation Formation!"

    Old Monster Duan''s voice was full of complacency, and Gu Chen became more and more in a trance...

    "Are you going to die?"

    He murmured, he still has too many wishes to fulfill, so why would he want to die here...

    "Roar--"

    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar resounded throughout the entire Blood Refining City, as if an ancient ferocious beast had awakened. That terrifying sound wave even shook the dark clouds in the sky!

    As soon as the terrifying roar came out, Gu Chen and some people instantly became sober, and turned to look at the source of the sound!

    I saw a huge black shadow appearing in a corner of the city. The black shadow was so tall that the tallest buildings in the city couldn''t reach the height of its shoulders.

    It raised one hand, covered the sky and the moon, and destroyed a building in an instant!

    bang bang! bang bang!

    Its body was five hundred feet long, its two terrifying arms wantonly destroyed the city, and its two big feet trampled wildly, causing earthquakes again and again.

    "What kind of monster is that?"

    Yu Chizhong and Huang Pingzhang woke up a little bit, and couldn''t help gasping when they saw the monster''s appearance.

    The monster was covered with thick white hair and looked like a huge ape.

    Its eyes are bright golden, but at this moment the pupils are stained with blood red!

    It was like crazy, trampling and destroying this city frantically, causing the foundation of Blood Refining City to quickly collapse and sink.

    "That''s... a white ape?"

    Gu Chen has come to his senses, looking at the 500-foot-tall monster in shock.

    Others may not be able to recognize it, but he can tell at a glance that this giant beast looks too much like the white ape!

    It''s just that he has never seen a white ape like this before. What''s going on?

    "Damn it, the little guy also ran into the city at some point, and even lost control of it, the situation is even more troublesome."

    Gu Chen felt a headache, and the negative emotions flooding into his mind did not disappear, but were forcibly diluted by the deafening roar of the white ape.

    Boom boom boom!

    The gigantic white ape ran wild, and the buildings it passed were forcibly flattened. The foundation of the Blood Refining City was trampled by it at will, destroying it to pieces.

    The red light of the formation that penetrated from the ground slowly dissipated at this moment!

    "What kind of monster is this? Where did it come from, it''s not good!"

    Old Monster Duan''s voice came out, and for the first time there was anger and panic.

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen looked around, and found that as the white ape lost his mind and destroyed everywhere, the red light of the real magic condensing formation was fading rapidly!

    This terrifying magic circle was buried along the foundations of the Blood Refining City at the beginning of its construction. Over the years, its formation patterns have already integrated with the entire city.

    This is a good thing. According to Duan Laoguai''s idea, if he wants to destroy this magic circle, he must destroy the entire city.

    But even if they are great monks in Nirvana, how many people can destroy this blood refining city in a short time?

    That''s why he dared to boast that no one could break through this formation!

    It''s just that he never expected that there would be such an anomaly as the white ape, which lost control under the influence of the magic circle and turned into a colossus.

    With its gigantic size and its tyranny, it trampled the entire Blood Refining City into ruins in a short period of time!

    "It''s over, it''s over, this damn giant ape has made the old man''s hard work come to naught!"

    "I hate it! Poof!"

    There seemed to be something wrong with the old monster in the dark, and he was bleeding, and then his voice disappeared completely.

    And as the surface of the Blood Refining City collapsed on a large scale, the True Demon Condensation Formation was finally completely broken!

    Gu Chen, Huang Pingzhang, and Yu Chizhong all regained their freedom of action, and Zhao Rou and others gradually became sober.

    "What kind of monster is that?"

    The sober people were horrified, and the white ape''s body that reached into the sky stood there, making people unable to resist at all.

    It was still roaring and wreaking havoc in all directions. In the process, several demon cultivators were trampled into a pulp before they had time to react.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161

    "Roar~~~"

    It roared again and again, and after more than a dozen roars, it gradually became tired, and the blood red in the giant golden pupils gradually receded.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Its huge body slowly turned into light under the eyes of everyone, and then disappeared.

    Whoosh!

    A small black dot fell into the sky, and it turned into that cute little monkey.

    swish.

    Gu Chen, almost no one would have imagined that such a little monkey, who usually only knows how to sneak around, has such terrible destructive power...

    "Sovereign, was that innate supernatural power just now?"

    Huang Pingzhang took a deep breath and asked uncertainly.

    Gu Chen nodded, looking at the sleeping white ape in his arms, his eyes showed a look of pampering.

    Not only monks will have supernatural powers, but monsters will also have them.

    The white ape was originally an innate monster, and it was not an ordinary innate monster.

    Gu Chen has always known that the little guy has an extraordinary bloodline of the monster race, but this is still... But now it seems that if he had troubled him at the time, he would be the one who was unlucky...

    "The suzerain is too scary. I am already extremely talented, and there are such extraordinary spirit beasts around me!"

    Fanaticism flashed in Yu Chizhong''s eyes, it really was an extremely wise choice to follow Gu Chen.

    "Gu...Sect Master Chen, is the white ape alright?"

    Zhao Rou, Xiaoque and others came from a distance, with injuries on their bodies, but luckily they were not seriously injured.

    White Ape always went to their place for food, they had already fallen in love with this cute little thing, and they were very worried about its safety for a while.

    "It''s fine, it should have just passed out from exhaustion, you help me take care of it first."

    Gu Chen handed the white ape to Zhao Rou, and then glanced at the ruined Blood Refining City.

    "Old Zhang, Lao Zhong, count the losses and treat the wounded!"

    "Also, if there are survivors from the Blood Refining Sect, kill them immediately!"

    He ordered, and everyone nodded quickly.

    Although the white ape''s madness destroyed the entire Blood Refining City, it also destroyed the terrifying True Demon Condensation Formation, which greatly reduced the loss of Tianchenzong.

    If it weren''t for it, everyone today might really be killed here, as Old Monster Duan said.

    It can be said that this incident was entirely due to luck, and everyone was afraid for a while when they thought about it.

    "Sovereign, don''t you know where that old monster is?"

    Xue Qian walked over with a worried face. He was also seriously injured in the chaos just now, half of his body was covered in blood.

    "I already know where he is, I will take care of him, and leave the rest to you."

    "Remember, you can''t give up a wounded person, and you can''t let an enemy go."

    Gu Chen gave some instructions, then broke through the air and flew towards the original castle in the city.

    "Sovereign, don''t you need our help?"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong were a little worried, that old monster was too scary, almost killed them all by himself, Gu Chen was too risky to go alone.

    "Hold here, if he escapes, it''s not too late for you to take action."

    Gu Chen didn''t even look back, and flew straight to the castle.

    The original majestic old castle has long been turned into ruins, with rubble and gravel everywhere.

    Gu Chen had been trying to find his location when the old monster Duan was talking earlier, but because he deliberately hid it, he only caught that the source of the sound was underground.

    But just after the white ape destroyed the True Demon Condensation Formation, Old Monster Duan seemed to suffer a huge backlash, and his breath leaked out. Gu Chen finally noticed where he was.

    He is hiding under the old castle. There is probably an underground palace under here!

    Gu Chen stared at Canhuan Duanbi, raised his wrist, and the dust shield bracelet on it immediately glowed.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The surrounding earth energy was mobilized, Gu Chen thought, and saw that the ground under his feet quickly sank, and his body sank into it slowly.

    The dust shield bracelet can control the earth energy within a radius of 100 zhang, it was mainly used for defense.

    But it is only a magic weapon of the yellow rank, and it will help Gu Chen very little after he steps into Nirvana.

    The use of this bracelet is flexible and changeable, Gu Chen used it to play the effect of escaping from the ground.

    He got into the ground, protecting his body with Yuanguang, his spiritual consciousness spread, and he quickly found his target.

    Swish!

    He moved underground for a while, and suddenly his eyes were empty, and his feet stepped on the solid underground steps.

    There are countless steps on this ladder, and it continues down, leading to the unknown depths of the ground.

    "Old monster Duan, come out, you have nowhere to go."

    Gu Chen walked down the stairs, his indifferent voice echoed in the narrow space.

    Today he walked through the door of hell, and the feeling that he almost lost everything deeply stimulated him.

    He admitted that this old monster was indeed a remarkable person, he hadn''t even seen him until now, but he suffered an unprecedented loss because of his formation.

    "Before the formation was broken, you should have suffered a severe backlash, right? Maybe you have lost most of your cultivation now."

    "It''s no fun hiding in this dark, dank place at the end of this life."

    He said tentatively, always on the lookout for hidden dangers.

    "Hehe, if the old man''s life is destined to end, then this is the most suitable destination for the old man!"

    "This old man has dedicated his whole life to this place, and he should die here too!"

    Old Monster Duan finally opened his mouth to respond, and Gu Chen could clearly hear the weakness in his voice.

    really.

    The True Demon Condensation Formation is so powerful, once it is destroyed and backlashed, the blow to Old Monster Duan will be fatal!

    The stairs gradually came to an end, and there was no road ahead, just a wall.

    Gu Chen was thinking about where there was a secret agency, when suddenly there was a bang, and the door of the secret room in front opened by itself.

    "Come in, if you dare."

    Old Monster Duan came from inside with three-point sarcastic words.

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and stepped into the secret room unhurriedly.

    ??The update has broken out for many consecutive days, and the code words are written until late at night every day. Please collect, comment, reward and recommend tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation!

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162

    In the dark and damp secret room, there were long lights burning slowly on both sides.

    The first thing that came into Gu Chen''s eyes was a huge and magnificent magic circle.

    The complexity of the pattern and the cumbersomeness of the Dao pattern, like a sky full of stars, dazzles me at a glance, which Gu Chen has never seen in his life!

    His complexion changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to move forward rashly for a moment, for fear of falling into some terrible killing array again.

    Looking straight ahead, on the opposite side of the mysterious magic circle, a white-haired old man sat on a chair, his chest was covered with blood, and his whole body was sluggish.

    He has a pair of strange pupils, one blue and one black, one side is like a crystal clear sapphire, the other side is like a candle that may be extinguished in the wind at any time, dim.

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the door, those eyeballs rolled around and landed on him.

    "Don''t worry kid, this magic circle is not aimed at you."

    Old Monster Duan spoke hoarsely.

    "What is this for?"

    Gu Chen looked around and asked curiously.

    The magic circle in the ground looks more complicated than the magic circle seen last time in the secret room of the God-Zao Pavilion. Gu Chen doesn''t understand the magic circle, but he also intuitively feels that the magic circle is invaluable.

    "It''s my life''s work."

    Old Monster Duan smiled miserably, "At first I thought the protective formation was impenetrable, but I didn''t expect you to use a lot of magic charms to break it. I also thought that the real magic condensate formation would definitely solve all of you. Horrible monster."

    "You''re lucky, kid, otherwise I wouldn''t be the one who loses today!"

    Hearing these unwilling words, Gu Chen did not refute.

    He was indeed lucky today, just imagine if Bai Yuan hadn''t followed this time, he might not be alive right now.

    "It took too much energy for the old man to activate the True Demon Condensation Formation. Once it is broken, the old man will be severely injured, and he has no energy left to fight with you."

    "It''s pitiful! It''s the end of the road. The old man wanted to destroy the magic circle here, but no matter what, he couldn''t let you succeed, but in the end, the old man was reluctant."

    Old Monster Duan was talking to himself, his voice trembling.

    Most of his eyes fell on the magic circle in front of him, showing fanaticism and nostalgia.

    Gu Chen couldn''t imagine what kind of attraction this magic circle had, which made the old man miss it even when he was about to die.

    He didn''t think the other party was pretending to be down and down, so that he could carelessly underestimate the enemy, and then take the opportunity to attack him.

    His emotions are really hot, for some reason, Gu Chen doesn''t think he looks like a devil, but like a loyal believer in a certain field.

    "Chen Gu boy, I have something to ask for!"

    Old Monster Duan looked at the magic circle in front of him for a long time, then said suddenly.

    Gu Chen had a half smile on his face, "Old Freak Duan, winner and loser, you should know that you have no right to make demands."

    Old Monster Duan shook his head, "The old man''s request is very simple, I just ask you not to destroy the magic circle here."

    "It took decades for this magic circle to carve out every dao pattern by myself, and it took endless painstaking efforts."

    "You don''t know the way of the formation, and you don''t understand how dangerous it is. Every time a dao pattern is engraved wrong, it may cause the old man''s spirit to be traumatized. In order to build this formation, the old man walked hundreds of times at the gate of hell .¡±

    "However, even though this old man has spent his whole life pursuing its mysteries, there are still too many mysteries about it that have not been solved. If you promise not to destroy this magic circle, you will have the opportunity to hand it over to the right person to continue Research, this old man will kill himself in front of you."

    "If you don''t want to, even if the old man is seriously injured, there is a way to make you pay a painful price in the end!"

    he threatened, but it sounded more like a plea.

    Gu Chen was touched.

    What kind of persistence made this old man propose such an unfair deal.

    Even if I agree to this request, I can regret it afterwards, without any binding force at all.

    Only Old Monster Duan was disadvantaged, he had to pay the price with his life.

    "I need to know what is going on with this magic circle before I can consider whether to agree to your request."

    Gu Chen thought for a moment, then answered seriously.

    "Everyone knows that your Blood Refining School has always been cruel and likes to perform blood sacrifices. You are pretending to be pitiful now, but everyone in the White Whale Mansion knows that you once set up a blood-transforming formation to practice an evil spell. The people of the city were refined alive."

    "How do I know that the magic circle here is not that kind of evil magic circle? If I agreed to you, if I still find someone to study it in the future, wouldn''t it harm innocent people again?"

    When Gu Chen spoke righteously, Old Monster Duan laughed when he heard it, with a look of relief in his eyes.

    "You question the old man like this, which shows that you are really considering accepting the old man''s request. In fact, you can make the old man commit suicide as long as you are perfunctory. What a bargain? But you didn''t, so the old man is relieved."

    "You are a serious person who sticks to what you say. If you make a deal with someone like you, I will die without regret!"

    Gu Chen frowned involuntarily, "You can still laugh? When you are about to die, don''t you feel any guilt for the harmless things you have done?"

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the blood light seven evil umbrella, and threw it on the ground.

    "This evil magic weapon was also refined by you. It''s hard to imagine how many innocent people you have killed. When you die and go to hell, won''t you be afraid of those innocent souls claiming your life?"

    Old Monster Duan glanced at the Bloody Seven Shade Umbrella, "This old man has lived his entire life as worthy of the heavens and the earth. I regard mortals as ants. As long as I can achieve my goal, so what if I kill all living beings?"

    "To tell you the truth, the ultimate goal of this old man''s practice of evil spells and refining of evil magic weapons is to penetrate the mystery of this magic circle."

    Gu Chen was annoyed when he heard that, what Old Monster Duan did reminded him of Hadeshen Palace, it was because of people like them who could do whatever they wanted for personal gain, that 100,000 people in Fenglin Mansion would die innocently!

    What kind of obsession is this to kill all the common people for a magic circle?

    "Okay, you are still young, and you may still be upright. You don''t understand the old man''s ambition at all. It is meaningless for us to argue about it."

    "You are a young man with flesh and blood, you can splatter five steps with blood when you are angry, but the old man has long been indifferent to life and death, even if Tang Man and the others were killed by you, the old man will not be moved."

    "Let''s talk about this magic circle. The old man will tell you everything about it, and you can decide whether to agree to my request."

    Duan Laoguai tried his best to stand up from the chair, and tremblingly walked towards the magic circle.

    "This magic circle comes from an isolated book called "Heavenly Destruction" that the old man got in his early years."

    "At first, the old man didn''t understand the purpose of this formation. It was neither an offensive formation nor a defensive formation. It was very different from the mainstream formations. Everything about it was a mystery."

    "It wasn''t until I came into contact with a Dao Zhi master from the Middle-Earth Empire by chance that the old man had a flash of inspiration. This magic circle can be used to refine the human body!"

    ?? Thanks to book friends [Dabashan], [Mi Xiaosu], [,], [Zhou Weixue] for their rewards.

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163

    "Human body refining?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "That''s right, this array has many similarities with the array that Dao Zhi masters used to transplant the organs of the extreme. Taking this as a starting point, the old man has finally made a breakthrough in years of research on this array."

    Old Monster Duan pointed to his blue pupil, "This is the supernatural organ, the clairvoyant eye, which was successfully transplanted by the old man by relying on the heavenly and earthly missing magic circle. This is also my greatest achievement in recent years."

    Gu Chen''s expression couldn''t help but change a bit.

    He has eight kinds of extreme organs on hand, but unfortunately, because transplantation is not an easy task, he delayed it.

    But right now, the old monster Duan actually said that whether the magic circle in front of him can assist in the transplantation of extreme organs is like sending charcoal in the snow to him!

    Is it a trap?

    He couldn''t help thinking, did the other party know that he had this need, so he dug a hole and wanted him to jump in?

    But as soon as he thought about it, he overturned it. Except for himself, no one knew that he had extreme organs in his body!

    Even Zhao Rou and the others didn''t know that he planned to donate the extreme organs to them.

    Therefore, there is absolutely no way that Old Monster Duan is planning on this, and there is a 90% chance that this matter is true!

    "The transplantation of Jidao organs has never been an easy task. It not only requires the help of a skilled Taoist planter, but also has great requirements on the physical condition and age of the recipient."

    "At this old man''s age, his blood energy has been ruined, and it is impossible to accept the transplant of extreme organs, but because of the mystery of this magic circle, he succeeded."

    "Just for this, the value of this magic circle is already unimaginable."

    "However, the mystery of this magic circle is far more than that. The deeper I delve into it, the more I feel that it is all-encompassing, and there are hidden principles of heaven and earth that you and I don''t understand."

    "Since the transplantation of Clairvoyant Eye, the speed of deciphering the magic circle has been greatly accelerated. Given me a few more years, I might be able to reveal the secret it hides! This secret is related to the limit of the human body, and once it is cracked, it will be a priceless treasure! "

    "It''s a pity you''ve run out of time."

    Gu Chen shook his head and said, Old Monster Duan looked more like a lunatic to him, and he was skeptical of what he said.

    "Yes, you won''t give the old man time."

    Old Monster Duan smiled sternly.

    "You already know the purpose of this magic circle. Can you agree to the old man''s request? If the old man didn''t want to waste his life''s efforts in vain, how could it be easier for you, and he should have brought it into the coffin."

    "I want the only copy of the formation of "The Absence of Heaven" you mentioned, as long as I am sure that what you said is not false, I will promise you."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    He actually wanted to make sure that this magic circle could really be used for transplantation. If it was true, he would save himself a lot of trouble.

    "The lone copy has already been given to someone else."

    Old Monster Duan shook his head.

    "Give it to someone else? According to what you said, this formation is so important to you, would you be willing to give it to others?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t believe it.

    "The old man said earlier that he had contacted a Dao Zhishi from the Middle-Earth Empire. In order to get advice from him and break through the difficulties of the magic circle, the old man gave him the copy."

    "Anyway, the old man of the magic circle has already been portrayed here, if there is no one, there will be no more."

    "It''s useless for you to ask for that lonely copy. You don''t have any attainments in formation techniques, so you can''t understand it at all."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help being silent, it would be a pity to say that.

    "Although I don''t have that single copy, I can give you the notes of my experience in studying this magic circle over the past few decades. If you agree to find a successor for me and continue to break through the secrets of this magic circle, I will give you my experience immediately."

    Old Monster Duan looked at Gu Chen eagerly, and when he saw that he still didn''t let go, he became a little anxious.

    "If the old man kills himself, the clairvoyant eye on his head will be yours, and it is also a treasure! You will not suffer at all from this deal, don''t you want to accept it?"

    Gu Chen examined the old man and said word by word. "The only copy of the formation, I must!"

    "It''s long gone!"

    Old Monster Duan was furious, "Why are you obsessed with this thing? All you want right now is my death, isn''t that enough?"

    "The old man only wants to die without regrets. If you can''t even grant this wish, then don''t blame me!"

    He flipped his hand, and there were more formation flags out of thin air.

    "Although the True Demon Condensation Formation has been broken, a large amount of earthly evil energy has accumulated in the underground of the Blood Refining City over the years. As long as the old man is ruthless and triggers the outbreak of the earthly evil energy, at least three points of your Tianchenzong''s troops in the city will die. one!"

    He is like a lone wolf at the end of the road, becoming bloodthirsty and crazy.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen knew that if he didn''t explain, Old Monster Duan might act impulsively.

    "You misunderstood, the reason why I must have the only copy of the formation is because of this."

    With a flip of his hand, a glazed pillar filled with human bones appeared out of thin air.

    "Extreme organs!"

    When Old Monster Duan saw the human bone in Gu Chen''s hand, he was surprised, and his anger was curbed immediately.

    His eyes flickered, "So that''s how it is. The reason why you insisted on getting the only copy of "The Heaven and Earth" is because you also want to transplant the extreme organs, but you are afraid that the old man will deceive you."

    Gu Chen didn''t hide anymore, and nodded. "That''s right."

    "If it''s so simple, the old man can help you transplant it now!"

    Old Monster Duan said immediately.

    "I''m not the one who needs a transplant. Besides, do you think I can trust you to help with the transplant?"

    Gu Chen said.

    "That''s easy, you can also find a test product and let him transplant it to see if it succeeds, it will prove that this magic circle is real!"

    "Where did you get the test product?"

    "You have so many subordinates, just grab one at random?"

    "I wouldn''t do that kind of thing."

    Gu Chen immediately rejected the proposal.

    "This doesn''t work and that doesn''t work. The old man can''t prove the authenticity of this magic circle. What do you want?"

    Old Monster Duan has the thought of tearing apart Gu Chen, if he is not really afraid that he will be buried here with all his life''s hard work, he would have died a long time ago!

    Gu Chen hesitated, and was about to answer, when.

    "metropolitan!"

    "Be careful, everyone, there may be an agency down here."

    A bunch of footsteps came from outside, Huang Pingzhang and the others found him here!

    "Exactly, let them come in and see who is willing to be the test subject."

    Old Monster Duan sneered, and reopened the door of the secret room.

    People from Tianchenzong quickly found this secret room, not only Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong, but also Zhao Rou, Xiaoque and other seven girls came!

    Gu Chen ventured alone to chase and kill Old Monster Duan, but he didn''t return for a long time. Everyone was worried, so Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong decided to come to find him.

    The seven girls were afraid that Brother Gu would be in danger, so they insisted on following them.

    The two veterans saw that they were sincere and much better than those elders who dared not follow for fear of falling into the killing array again, so they agreed to accompany them.

    At this moment, when everyone stepped into the secret room, they were extremely surprised to see Gu Chen and Old Monster Duan who were confronting each other.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164

    "Sect Master, what''s going on?"

    When everyone saw Gu Chen, they hurried forward, their faces full of confusion.

    Gu Chen came here to hunt down old monster Duan, why are you confronting him here now?

    The atmosphere between the two parties seems a little delicate...

    "Girls, your suzerain and the old man have encountered a trust problem. If he refuses to trust the old man, the old man can only take all of you to be buried with him! Is there any one of you who is willing to help solve this problem?"

    Old Monster Duan said to the seven girls with a gloomy expression on his face.

    "Old monster Duan, don''t play around!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he had the urge to kill the other party immediately.

    He would rather not figure out the mystery of this magic circle, but also wanted to make sure that nothing would go wrong today.

    However, Old Monster Duan tightly grasped the array flag in his hand, as if preparing to burn everything.

    "Chen Gu, the old man didn''t say something clearly just now. Once the old man activates the evil spirit of the earth, about a third of you will die on the ground, but none of you who are underground can escape. Cough cough..."

    After he finished speaking, he coughed for a while, coughed up a lot of blood, and showed Gu Chen the blood-stained palm.

    "You have seen it too, the old man is already dying, so he has nothing to fear!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but took a deep breath, "I promise you that I will keep this magic circle for you and find successors for you."

    "Not now!"

    Old Monster Duan was suddenly annoyed, "You just reluctantly agreed because you were afraid that the old man would do something out of the ordinary. Today, the old man insists on proving to you that this magic circle is genuine!"

    "Don''t go too far!"

    Gu Chen''s face was ugly, Old Freak Duan''s obsession with the lack of magic circle has reached a morbid level, he was really worried that he would do something crazy in the next moment.

    "Which one of you is willing to accept the transplantation of extreme organs? If no one is willing, the old man will die!"

    Old Monster Duan skipped over Gu Chen and questioned everyone directly.

    Everyone was at a loss, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on?

    "Let me clear it up with them."

    Gu Chen sighed, knowing that he must stabilize Old Monster Duan first.

    Tian Chenzong had already suffered many casualties today, and he would never allow any more accidents to happen.

    Old Monster Duan didn''t object, and barely supported himself to sit down on the chair again, waiting for everyone''s decision.

    Gu Chen told the whole story.

    "I have a lot of extreme organs on hand, and I was going to hand them over to you. I have analyzed what the old monster said. It is unlikely that this magic circle is fooling us."

    "It''s just that he has an enmity with us after all. I can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything during the transplant."

    "This is a very risky thing. I don''t want you to do it, but if no one is willing to take the risk right now, then the old madman will drag us into the water."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he looked at everyone.

    "Sovereign, at this age, can you accept the transplant of extreme organs?"

    Yu Chizhong said in disbelief.

    Gu Chen nodded, "According to what he said, it should be true. Old Monster Duan''s clairvoyance was transplanted."

    Yu Chizhong and Huang Pingzhang couldn''t help but looked at each other, a little moved.

    Although this matter is risky, but at their age, if they can still transplant extreme organs, it is like giving them "Suzerain, we are willing."

    The seven girls also spoke one after another. They were not afraid of death a long time ago. If they were afraid of death, they would not take the risk of running to the depths of the underground.

    "I said it was risky. The old monster''s mood was very unstable during that period, and I don''t know how much of what I said was false."

    Gu Chen was helpless, he didn''t expect everyone to be willing to take risks.

    Of course, part of the reason is the yearning for a special physique, but more of it is dedication.

    "Sovereign, you just said that there are quite a few extreme organs, how many are they?"

    Zhao Rou asked a question at this time.

    "How precious are the extreme organs, two or three in the hands of the suzerain are already very amazing."

    Huang Pingzhang guessed.

    "There are eight."

    When Gu Chen told the truth, the nine people were startled.

    Eight extreme organs!

    God, when did rare and precious extreme organs become so common!

    "We have nine people here, and eight are eligible for transplant."

    Everyone looked at each other, not much fear, but more excitement.

    "If you are willing, all nine of you can be transplanted!"

    The old monster over there heard everyone''s conversation, and his voice was a little excited.

    "Chen Gu boy, what is your origin that you can get eight extreme organs!"

    "The old man has researched the magic circle, which can accommodate up to nine people to be transplanted at the same time. If you want, the old man will immediately dig out this clairvoyant eye!"

    He looked excited and muttered to himself. "This kind of opportunity is once in a lifetime. Before dying, the old man''s research may have a historic breakthrough!"

    Everyone looked at Old Monster Duan''s crazy appearance, and suddenly felt that this matter was very unreliable.

    "The old man suddenly wanted to regret it a little. Being the test subject of Old Monster Duan is not something that makes people happy."

    Huang Pingzhang complained.

    "If you don''t want it, back down, don''t compete with me for the Jidao organ."

    Yu Chizhong snorted coldly.

    "That can''t be done, if you have the organ transplanted, I want it too!"

    Huang Pingzhang immediately became nervous. Apart from the suzerain, in the sect, only Yu Chizhong had the same status as him.

    He didn''t want the other party to get rid of him far away in terms of cultivation after transplanting the extreme organs.

    Gu Chen looked at the two people who were bickering, and found that they didn''t care about this little risk anymore, so why did he worry about it?

    "Old Monster Duan, for this experiment, are you really willing to gouge out your own eyeballs?"

    Gu Chen looked at the crazy old man and asked.

    "If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening!"

    After Old Monster Duan finished speaking, he suddenly plucked his left eye with one hand.

    Shockingly, he actually dug out those gorgeous blue pupils alive in front of everyone, without hesitation!

    The bloody scene stunned everyone.

    At this moment, even if they were in the opposing camp, even if the other party was a villain who did all kinds of evil, everyone couldn''t help admiring him for his paranoia.

    "Nine of you, are you really not afraid of old monster Duan playing tricks and insisting on accepting the transplant of Ji Dao''s organs?"

    Gu Chen turned to look at the nine people, and asked seriously.

    These nine people are the people he trusts the most in the Tianchen Sect. It would be a good thing if they inherit the extreme organs.

    The nine people''s eyes were firm, and they nodded one after another.

    Gu Chen saw that both parties were already mentally prepared, so he didn''t hesitate any longer.

    "Okay then, let''s fight together. If you can survive, the world will be very different!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166

    The nine people were trembling all over, and the whole building was in an extremely unstable state like a raging sea.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen''s expression changed drastically. Even if he didn''t know the way of the formation, he could see that there was a big problem with the formation!

    Old Monster Duan got up from the ground, looking at the surging energy formation, his remaining one-eyed eyes also revealed a look of surprise.

    "How could this be? All the old man''s steps are obviously fine, and the transplantation and assimilation of the extreme organs are also going smoothly. How could this situation suddenly appear?"

    He staggered around the edge of the formation, mad like a demon, trying to find the source of the problem.

    "Old monster Duan! What did you do secretly?"

    Gu Chen looked gloomy and said angrily.

    He has been worried about this old monster for a long time. Depending on the situation, it is very likely that he has tampered with it!

    "How did this happen? What went wrong?"

    The old monster Duan ignored Gu Chen, lying on the edge of the magic circle, ignoring the possibility of being injured by the raging energy and crippled body, staring at a formation pattern.

    "Heh, it''s here that there''s actually a deviation in the depiction of the dao pattern!"

    He quickly found the problem, with a look of resignation on his face.

    "I spent more than half of my life drawing this magic circle. I thought it would be perfect long ago, but I didn''t expect it to be just my own whimsy!"

    "The only copy, I want to see the only copy! What''s the difference in the deviation? What''s the difference?"

    He scratched his head, looking pained and sad.

    The magic circle in front of him was all his painstaking efforts. He thought that he had perfectly copied this magic circle from the lonely book, and he had successfully transplanted it earlier, which also convinced him of this.

    But who would have thought that when nine kinds of extreme organs were transplanted at the same time, and the formation was in full operation, he discovered that the formation still had flaws and shortcomings!

    The so-called achievements in the past were nothing more than a dream, and it was just a joke, which made it difficult for old monster Duan to accept for a while.

    His eyes were red, and he racked his brains to recall the contents of the solitary book, trying to figure out what went wrong with him.

    This is an unsolvable arithmetic problem, the only copy is no longer in his hands, and he will never find the answer!

    "Damn! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"

    No matter what he thought, Old Monster Duan couldn''t figure it out, and got into a dead end.

    "Calm down!"

    Gu Chen came to Old Monster Duan and grabbed him.

    "What''s going on? Will the nine of them be fine?"

    Old Monster Duan''s only one eye quickly dimmed, and he smiled sadly.

    "They are doomed. There is a loophole in the magic circle, which will lead to the failure of the last step of their transplantation. And the end of failure is to explode and die."

    Gu Chen heard that his face was extremely ugly, and he looked into the magic circle, and sure enough, the nine people''s skin was red all over, and they looked a little unbearable.

    "Stop this magic circle for me! No matter what method you use, you must save them!"

    Gu Chen said angrily.

    "It can''t be done at all! Once it starts to operate, if it is interrupted rashly, it will only make their integration incomplete, and it will also be a dead end."

    "They''re powerless!"

    Old Monster Duan didn''t care about the lives and deaths of everyone at all, all he cared about was his own failure.

    The failure this time is a hundred times more painful than when the real magic condensing formation was broken by Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen heard that there was no solution to the formation, and seeing that the situation of the people was getting worse and worse, the seven orifices were bleeding, he gritted his teeth, and strode towards the formation!

    If you don''t take action to stop it, you will die, and if you take action to stop it, you will die, so at least try, maybe there is still a chance!

    He took out the magic wing blade with a flip of his hand, and stepped into the heavenly and earthless formation, trying to destroy the magic circle!

    "It''s useless. If you destroy the magic circle right now, not only will you suffer backlash, but they will also die faster."

    Old Monster Duan murmured, and couldn''t help closing his eyes.

    He didn''t want to see the picture of his hard work being ruined.

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the formation, he felt the energy surging in all directions, barely standing still, and was about to lift his knife to forcefully break through the formation.

    Sudden.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The heavenly overlord in his body seemed to sense something, and uncontrollably, a dazzling golden light burst out!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen was taken aback, the 365 star acupoints all over his body lit up one by one, and a trace of domineering aura overflowed from his domineering bones, sweeping in all directions!

    boom!

    The old monster Duan was lifted by the sudden air wave and flew into the distance, spitting blood wildly.

    "what happened?"

    But he didn''t care about the serious injuries, lying on the ground, his eyes fixed on the inside of the formation!

    I saw a bone on Gu Chen''s chest emitting a bright golden light, illuminating his flesh and blood.

    His body floated up spontaneously, and the domineering aura of the strongest and most holy continued to escape.

    Shocked by that domineering aura, Tian Candi''s absence unexpectedly stabilized, and the pained expressions of the nine people in the Nine Palaces also eased!

    "Extreme organs? Is that kid also a person with a special constitution?"

    Old Monster Duan murmured, his eyes full of confusion.

    "However, even if he is a person with a special physique, it is impossible to stabilize the damaged formation?"

    He struggled with his broken body and crawled towards the big formation.

    "This is unreasonable. The operation of the magic circle is obviously irreversible. It is impossible for manpower to go against the sky..."

    At this moment, Gu Chen lost control of his body, and the Magic Wing Blade fell to the ground.

    His body floated up, and the heavenly overlord released mysterious power, as if it had merged into the Dao pattern of the magic circle, and then followed the Dao pattern, and injected it into the Nine Palaces.

    He had a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if the nine people in the circle were him, and he knew the physical condition of each of them very well.

    Not only Gu Chen, Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong, Zhao Rou and other nine people also sensed Gu Chen''s mental state at the same time, empathizing with his various emotions.

    "metropolitan¡­¡­"

    "Brother Gu..."

    Everyone gradually regained their composure from the pain, opened their eyes, and looked at Gu Chen floating in the center of the circle.

    He seemed to be the sun in the sky, and they were the stars around him.

    The absence of heaven and earth has completely stabilized, and the last step that was on the verge of collapse continues to be completed. The divine energy of the nine extreme organs has completely integrated into the bodies of nine people!

    Swish!

    Huang Pingzhang''s left eye turned blue, bursting out with azure light.

    Yuchizhong raised his head to the sky and roared, his skin turned metal, and he made a sound of iron and stone.

    Colored lights of different colors erupted from the bodies of the seven girls, some were covered in black mist, and some were surrounded by electric lights.

    Some are full of flames, and some are sparkling with water!

    They were radiant and beautiful, Mu Shishi and Song Jia, who were the only ones who hadn''t broken through the bottleneck of the mortal state, unexpectedly came to fruition at this moment, and they all stepped into the realm of supernatural powers!

    "The transplant was successful?"

    Old Monster Duan looked at all this in disbelief, and the understanding and belief in the absence of heaven and earth, which had been accumulated for decades, suddenly collapsed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167

    "It''s impossible!"

    He roared hysterically, shaking like chaff all over.

    "Heavenly Deficiency Formation is an extremely rare and all-encompassing magical formation in this world. It is not only a formation, but also contains the rules of heaven and the order of heaven and earth in the eyes of this old man!"

    "But right now, one person, one constitution subverts it. What''s going on?"

    The old monster Duan was completely insane, and he looked at Gu Chen, who had become silent again, with a ferocious expression.

    Gu Chen''s feet landed on the ground, and the aura of heaven and earth was dim, and cracks appeared on it, which had obviously been destroyed due to unknown reasons.

    Gu Chen looked at a loss, he didn''t know what happened at all, he only knew that the crisis of the nine people had passed.

    He didn''t have time to sort out his thoughts. Looking at the mad old monster Duan, his heart tightened suddenly.

    Duan Laoguai''s injuries were compounded, and he wouldn''t be able to survive for long without his help.

    However, when he was dying, his state was even more unstable than before. Gu Chensheng was afraid that he would die and be caught, and arouse the evil spirit of the blood refining city.

    After all, the magic circle has been destroyed, and he has no reason to negotiate terms with himself.

    Just when Gu Chen was worried, Old Monster Duan struggled and crawled towards him, dragging a line of blood on the ground, which was shocking to watch.

    "Tell the old man, tell me, what is your physique?"

    His voice was full of pain, madness, and even a hint of pleading.

    The seven girls and the two elders have returned to normal. Hearing this question, they all turned their heads and listened carefully.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a moment.

    Cang Tian Ba ??Gu unexpectedly manifested his holiness earlier, I am afraid that his secret cannot be kept from everyone present.

    Leaving aside the fact that the old monster Duan didn''t mention it, the seven girls were killed because of their dominance. Gu Chen had already decided to tell them the truth when they were ready one day.

    As for Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong, they shouldn''t have told them these things, but now that they have been exposed, there is no reason to hide them.

    They are all people they can trust, and they will talk about this matter sooner or later.

    "Heaven overlord."

    Gu Chen answered four words coldly.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the two elders and the seven young girls were shocked.

    Although they had vague guesses when they established a spiritual connection with Gu Chen in the magic circle, they still felt thirsty when they got the real answer.

    "That Middle-Earth Empire" that Underworld Palace is really too vicious! "

    Yuchizhong said angrily.

    "It''s because of this reason that my Zixiao Sect has been wiped out."

    The little bird showed a sad look.

    "I am the one to blame for this matter. One day I will make them pay back all the blood debts owed by Hadeshen Palace."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were icy cold.

    Everyone exchanged eyes, each of them had once received Gu Chen''s kindness, and now they have a special physique because of him.

    Gu Chen''s kindness to them is as great as a mountain, and now he has revealed all the secrets. If they don''t respond, would they be too pigs or dogs?

    They have long been a community of destiny, so needless to say at this time, the nine of them knelt down and saluted together, swearing to the sky.

    "This subordinate is willing to use this clairvoyant eye to shoot and kill every killer in the Underworld Palace for the suzerain!"

    "This subordinate is willing to use this copper bone to become the strongest shield of the suzerain!"

    "The seven of us are willing to use these seven natural forces to protect Brother Gu until death."

    "I will wait for nine people, and I swear to the sky here. I will not wear a crown, and I will not compete for honor and favor. I will be loyal to my duties and live and die here."

    "We dedicate our lives and glory to Tianchenzong, today and every day!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168

    The battle in Blood Refining City is over.

    After the war, the Blood Refining Sect went up and down, all the sects were destroyed, and the Blood Refining City was completely reduced to ruins.

    As for the Tianchen Sect, less than a quarter of it was damaged in battle, and after being tempered by blood and fire, the cohesion of the entire sect has risen to a higher level.

    On the same day, the treasure house of the Blood Refining Sect was cleaned out by the Tianchen Sect, and the amount of cultivation resources hidden in it was more than ten times that of Yunwu Mountain.

    "Sect Master, according to your instructions, the tomb of Old Monster Duan has been built. Also, the treasure house of the Blood Refining Sect has been counted, and all the treasures are here."

    Xue Qian returned to the flying treasure ship to report and handed over several storage rings.

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged, holding the sleeping white ape in his arms, heard, took the storage ring, and casually swept in.

    "There are quite a lot of babies." Gu Chen said casually.

    "Yes, the Blood Refining Sect is good at exploiting and killing its territory, so there are countless resources hidden in the sect."

    Xue Qian replied respectfully, his eyes showed confusion when he glanced at the white ape in Gu Chen''s arms, and Huang Pingzhang and other nine people not far away.

    In today''s battle, the suzerain''s spirit beast showed great power, so he paid special attention to it.

    Except for the suzerain''s spirit beast, he discovered that Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and others had gone underground to look for the suzerain, and after they came out, they seemed to have changed indistinctly.

    Especially Huang Pingzhang, one of his left eyes was covered with an eyepatch, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    This group of people surrounded the suzerain, and he was keenly aware that the relationship between them and the suzerain seemed to be much closer than before.

    It was just an intuition, an inexplicable envy in his heart.

    "These resources are kept by you, and they will be placed in the sect''s treasury when you go back. Everyone has worked hard this time, and you will be rewarded for your merits when you go back."

    "By the way, you''ve worked hard this time, and this is for you."

    Gu Chen threw the storage ring back to Xue Qian, and then threw him a porcelain bottle.

    Xue Qian took a look, and found that the Nirvana Pill in the porcelain bottle was the Nirvana Pill he had been dreaming of, and couldn''t help being excited.

    "Thank you suzerain!"

    He regarded it as a treasure, carefully accepted the Nirvana Pill, and said again.

    "By the way, suzerain, there are five cities under the banner of Blood Refining City, and the territory is not small. What should we do? Should we send someone to take over?"

    After the Blood Refining Sect was destroyed, the power in this area would be hollowed out. If they took over, the Tianchen Sect''s sphere of influence would expand considerably.

    After receiving the elixir rewarded by the suzerain, he was eager to make contributions, so he wanted to take the initiative to ask for a fight to collect the five cities.

    He believed that it would not be difficult to conquer those five cities. With the suzerain''s current reputation and the shadow brought about by the brutal rule of the Blood Refining Sect in the past, the cities should be happy to change their masters.

    "We have obtained the black market share of the Blood Refining Sect, and we have moved all of their sect''s treasury, so let''s forget about the site."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "This... isn''t that a pity?"

    Xue Qian was a little surprised.

    "Sovereign, are you worried about the Whale League?"

    Huang Pingzhang has a clear mind.

    Gu Chen nodded, with a serious expression.

    "Anyway, the Whale League has a rule that members are not allowed to kill each other. This time we will uproot the blood refining sect. Anyway, the members of the blood refining sect are dead. We can publicize that they were killed by other Killed by power."

    "In this case, even if the Whale League knows the inside story, at least we can face it and won''t trouble us. But if we take over the territory of the Blood Refining Sect, it will be different. It is a blatant challenge to the rules of the Whale League, and there will be a lot of trouble .¡±

    Xue Qian couldn''t help sweating secretly when he heard Gu Chen''s explanation.

    He didn''t expect this level, and he was still thinking about making meritorious service, and he was really dazzled by the victory.

    In any case, the White Whale Mansion is always dominated by the Whale League, and Tianchenzong is far from being able to challenge the strength of the entire Whale League.

    "The suzerain is wise, it is really not suitable for us to provoke the Whale League now."

    He said hastily.

    "But suzerain, when this news reaches Lei Guangzong, Qiu Feiyang must be furious?"

    Yu Chizhong joked.

    "Last time, I cut him a lot of face. He was counting on Old Monster Duan to teach me a lesson, but he probably didn''t expect us to act resolutely and quickly wipe out the Blood Refining Sect."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    "Isn''t it good to offend such an immortal king?"

    Huang Pingzhang was worried.

    "As long as I still have the forbidden talisman in my hand, I won''t be afraid of offending him. And as long as we give us time, it''s only a matter of time before we surpass Lei Guangzong."

    Gu Chen had a deep meaning, everyone nodded after hearing this, their faces full of confidence.

    Their suzerain is the owner of the overbearing bones of the sky, the top genius on the mainland!

    And the nine of them are also people with special physiques now, and Lei Guangzong will no longer be able to threaten them in a year or so at the latest.

    Even the entire Whale League may become their voice at that time.

    "Notice, after packing everything, go back to Yunwu Mountain."

    Gu Chen casually ordered Xue Qian.

    "Yes, as ordered."

    ...

    The news of the Blood Refining Sect''s destruction reached the ears of the Whale League sects at an astonishing speed.

    Since the establishment of the Whale League, this kind of whole sect being exterminated has rarely happened, not to mention the exterminated Blood Refining Sect, which is not a weak sect in the Whale League.

    For a moment, everyone was boiling!

    "Crazy Chen is indeed a lunatic, even Old Monster Duan is no match for him!"

    "I heard that the Blood Refining City was completely destroyed, with no survivors left!"

    "Damn it, my sect is so close to Tianchenzong, won''t it be missed in the future?"

    "It''s hard to say, that Crazy Chen is a person who does whatever it takes to achieve his goals. No one knows how ambitious he is!"

    The various sects under the Whale League exchanged news, and they were extremely wary of this powerful rising sect, and people were panicked for a time.

    "Don''t worry, Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and Chief Qiu will soon deal with Crazy Chen!"

    At this time, someone said disdainfully.

    "Crazy Chen has a big killer weapon in his hand. The leader of the alliance is afraid to use the weapon. I''m afraid I dare not do anything to him, otherwise I won''t be able to spare him at the Whale League meeting."

    someone countered.

    "Naive! The Blood Refining City was destroyed like that. It is said that there was an earth-shattering explosion in the city that day. How do you think Crazy Chen defeated Old Monster Duan?"

    "You mean...the forbidden talisman and the two hundred Xuan-level talismans have been used?"

    "Of course, this was originally planned by Chief Qiu. The person who sent a letter to Old Monster Duan was from Lei Guangzong!"

    "Haha, in this way, Tianchenzong is not far from extinction!"

    All kinds of gossip spread among the various sects of Whale League, and the most convincing news was that Lei Guangzong was going to attack Tianchenzong!

    As for League Leader Qiu, the master on the black list and the king of the Immortal Realm, it is more likely that he would go out and kill that Chen Gu himself!

    In the White Whale Mansion, the dark tide was raging for a while, and no one knew how the future pattern would evolve.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169

    Yunyue Building in Yunwu Mountain.

    It was only three days before the Blood Refining Sect was destroyed!

    Gu Chen sat on the main seat and listened to the gossip that the people below reported one after another in the past few days.

    "Sovereign, the outside world is rumoring that you have used up the forbidden talisman and no longer have any deterrent power. Lei Guangzong is going to attack me, Tianchenzong!"

    "Not only that, but I heard that there have been frequent exchanges of letters between Lei Guangzong, Baigumen, Huayaomen, etc. in the past two days. It seems that Master Qiu is planning to unite all the sects to crusade against our sect."

    "The outside world says that I, the Tianchen Sect, disregarded the interests of the Whale League sects and violated the covenant. I have not lived long!"

    Everyone told me what to say, and told the collected information one by one.

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t see the slightest panic.

    "Hmph! That despicable Qiu Feiyang! The majestic king of the immortal realm actually used the method of tipping off the Blood Refining Sect to assassinate the Sect Master!"

    Yu Chizhong stood on the left side of Gu Chen, bristling with anger.

    "Fortunately, the suzerain was thoughtful and didn''t use up the forbidden talisman in the battle of Blood Refining City, otherwise it would be really troublesome right now."

    On the right side of Gu Chen, Huang Pingzhang sighed.

    "Deputy Sect Master Huang, you are right to say so, but right now all the sects of the Whale League believe that the Sect Master''s forbidden talisman has been used up, so I''m afraid they won''t let it go."

    Xue Qian said with a wry smile, "Once Lei Guangzong really gathers all the sects to fight against our Tianchen Sect, the three cities of Greedy Wolf, Seven Kills, and Pojun will be the first to lose. Moreover, once the war heats up, it may be useless for the suzerain to show the forbidden talisman. "

    "What are you afraid of? They want to start a war, so just come!"

    Headed by Zhao Rou, the seven girls have now become the elders of the sect, and they have no fear at this time.

    The seven girls do not give way to men, and the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Such words made all the elders smile wryly.

    In a real fight, not to mention whether Tianchenzong can win or not, I am afraid that the current great momentum of development will be cut off abruptly!

    "Elder Xue, what do you think should be done now?"

    Gu Chen asked after listening to the vastly different opinions from the crowd.

    Xue Qian is in charge of intelligence and knows the strength of the Whale League''s sects best, so his thinking has always been relatively stable.

    "Sovereign, this subordinate feels that we should write a letter to Chief Qiu right now, apologizing, and maybe this fight can be stopped."

    Xue Qian hesitated and said.

    After all, the opponent is the king of the immortal realm, the leader of the entire Whale League, and it is of no benefit to fight against him.

    As the saying goes, a good man does not suffer immediate losses. He felt that if the other party was a high-ranking immortal, if Tian Chenzong showed enough posture, he would not be embarrassed to the end.

    When Gu Chen heard Xue Qian''s proposal, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

    "Elder Xue, you were not on Baihe Island that day, so you don''t know the situation at that time. Our leader Qiu, I''m afraid he is not such a magnanimous person."

    Qiu Feiyang is not just a magnanimous person, in Gu Chen''s view, he used himself to destroy the people of the Blood Refining Sect, and then tried to annex their share, he is simply a villain.

    Don''t look at him as the king of immortality, but what he does doesn''t look like a king.

    "Forget it, the outside world is just rumors right now, let''s observe again."

    "From today onwards, the whole sect will strengthen its security and send more patrolling personnel in the three major cities."

    Gu Chen issued a series of orders, then left the hall and walked upstairs to his own residence.

    Just after solving a problem in the Blood Refining Sect, Qiu Feiyang, who was even more troublesome, ran out, it was endless, which made him a little upset.

    He came to his room on the top floor, just as he walked in, his mind tightened suddenly!

    "who is it?"

    His eyes suddenly became sharp, and he swept towards the dark corner, the vitality in his body surged, ready to go!

    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s us."

    Two heavenly killers in white robes and golden masks walked out from a dark corner, causing Gu Chen''s pupils to shrink suddenly.

    Two gold killers visit!

    Why?

    ...

    Lei Guangzong, all the elders are gathered together today.

    Qiu Feiyang sat on the position of the master of the sect, with a mighty demeanor, scheduling and arranging the upcoming war.

    "Report to the suzerain, the White Bone Gate has confirmed that they will send troops to join the battle, on the condition that the city of seven kills."

    "Hua Yao Sect and Qing Yan Sect also agreed to participate in the war, but they also want Tan Lang City and Po Jun City."

    Two Elders in charge of contacting the outside reported.

    "Hmph, there are only these three cities under Tianchenzong''s banner, and I gave them all, so what do I, Lei Guangzong, get? Tianchenzong, must they need them?"

    When Qiu Feiyang heard this, his face showed dissatisfaction.

    "Sovereign, those three sects rely on the backing of external forces, and they have always been useless. We don''t need them at all. Chen Crazy has no forbidden talisman, and the Tianchen Sect can''t even reach one-third of our strength. It can be wiped out with a flip of the hand."

    An elder suggested.

    "Hmph, those mice are still willing to give up after smelling the fish? Even if we want to do it ourselves, they will have to find an excuse to join the war. So, don''t skip them, we eat meat, we have to give them whatever Take a sip of the soup and treat it as making friends with the forces behind them."

    Qiu Feiyang shook his head, rejected the elder''s proposal, and then looked at the two elders who were in charge of contacting.

    "You go to reply to the three sects, and say that they can only give them one of the three cities of the Tianchenzong, and they can choose the broken cities under the Blood Refining Sect. This is the bottom line, and there is no need to discuss it."

    The two elders nodded and left the hall immediately.

    "The suzerain''s proposal is already very kind. Presumably there is no reason to refuse those few proposals. The alliance army will be established soon."

    "In this way, we will be able to take Tianchenzong in two days at the earliest. By then, how arrogant is that madman Chen?"

    Everything is well arranged, an elder said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Qiu Feiyang''s expression became more comfortable.

    "Hmph, that kid surnamed Chen dared to refute my face at the Whale League meeting."

    "A guy who has no backing, but he just wiped out a low-level sect like the Blood Refining Sect, thinking that he can ride on my head and dominate? This time, we must teach him what it means to be strong! "

    Qiu Feiyang''s mind was a little active. Ever since he lost a big face at the meeting last time, he was looking forward to getting back on the spot. Now, the time has finally come.

    "The suzerain is right. You are a master on the black list. You are the underworld guard of the underworld palace, the golden killer of the heavenly court. You dare not be presumptuous when you see you. What is he?

    Several elders immediately flattered their horses, and Qiu Feiyang listened very well.

    call--

    A gust of cold wind suddenly blew in the hall, and the void darkened inexplicably.

    The voices of all the elders who were in front of Qiu Feiyang all became distant and disappeared.

    In front of him, there is only endless darkness!

    "who is it?"

    Qiu Feiyang stood up abruptly, shuddering all over.

    There was a wave of surprise in his eyes, such a means of pulling him into the dark world in an instant, only those top killers could do it!

    "But the leader of the Whale League, Qiu Feiyang, who is known as the Blue Flash?"

    An indifferent voice sounded, and Qiu Feiyang was shocked. He found that he was completely unable to capture the other party''s position.

    "Exactly, may I ask who is your Excellency?"

    Qiu Feiyang asked cautiously and fearfully.

    "I''m waiting to be ordered by the Heavenly Court to come to see you!"

    At the end of the voice, a heavenly killer wearing a golden mask walked out from eight directions in the darkness.

    Seeing this, Qiu Feiyang felt chills all over his body, and his liver and gallbladder burst from fright.

    The golden killers of the eight heavens came to him!

    God, what did he do to offend Heaven?

    ?? Thanks to the book friends [Fang Fang], [Mi Xiaosu], [Long Dong Zui Li Shang¡¤] for their rewards.

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170

    Tianting is one of the three major dark forces in the mainland, and almost all of its gold killers are well-known figures on the black list.

    Although Qiu Feiyang was also on the black list, he knew that he was far from the top dark forces like Heavenly Court, so he couldn''t afford to offend him.

    But now, there are actually eight gold killers coming to him, which makes him inexplicably panic.

    With such a large formation, killing him is easy, even the entire Lei Guangzong definitely has no resistance at all!

    He was in a state of confusion, trying to recall where he might have offended Tianting during this time, while forcing a smile on his face.

    "I don''t know what advice Heavenly Court can give me? If there is anything I can do to help, I will do my best to help!"

    "Hmph, do you think there is a place for you in my Heavenly Court?"

    A gold killer sarcastically said that Qiu Feiyang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a moment.

    If you don''t ask him for help, then you can only ask for trouble!

    "Then I don''t know what you are here for?"

    He was dripping with cold sweat, and being watched by eight top killers, he felt extremely stressed.

    The gold killers exchanged glances, "Ghost King, it''s up to you to warn."

    A golden killer came out more and more. In the already dark environment, he was like a mass of nothingness. Qiu Feiyang tried hard to identify him, and only then did he feel his existence.

    "Ghost King? Could it be the one at the top of the black list..."

    Qiu Feiyang''s heart trembled, I''m afraid he was right, the other party is the golden killer of heaven, also known as the ghost king, it can only be that one!

    This person''s name is impressive, even though they are all on the black list, but he is at the bottom, barely squeezed into the list, and the other party is a very famous existence among many black list masters!

    "It is rumored that the ghost king has seldom accepted assassin missions in the past few years. This time he came here in person, and there are other golden assassins who don''t know how strong they are. What is the reason?"

    "The last time I was robbed at the Black Market Auction of the Whale League, it was suspected to be the work of Heavenly Court, but I didn''t pursue it. How could I provoke such a big enemy!"

    Qiu Feiyang felt like he was going crazy.

    "Chen Gu of Tianchen Sect, do you know him?"

    The ghost king cast a sideways glance at Qiu Feiyang and said.

    "Crazy Chen?"

    Qiu Feiyang, who was feeling uneasy, was stunned for a moment. This matter has something to do with Madman Chen?

    "Yes, that''s him."

    The Ghost King nodded flatly, and the rest of the golden killers laughed dumbfounded when they heard this nickname.

    "No matter what the Whale League intends to do to Chen Gu, stop immediately. Chen Gu is under the protection of my heavenly court, and offending him is to be an enemy of my heavenly court!"

    When the ghost king revealed his intention, Qiu Feiyang''s expression was shocked for a moment.

    It turned out to be for Chen Gu!

    That brat who he thought had no backing and was just a lunatic had something to do with Heaven!

    Moreover, for him to dispatch a full eight gold killers, I am afraid that his identity is definitely not ordinary!

    "I... can I take the liberty to ask, what''s so special about Chen Gu that the Heavenly Court treats him so differently?"

    He asked tremblingly, under normal circumstances, a dark force like Heaven would never intervene in the grievances between its killers and others.

    Assassin is a job of feuding with others. Since killing, it is normal to be killed. This matter violates the common sense of heaven!

    "Chen Gu is the new quasi-daoist of my Heavenly Court, I say that, do you understand?"

    The ghost king said with a half-smile.

    "Quasi-daoist in heaven?"

    Qiu Feiyang''s face turned pale in an instant!

    Although he is not a member of the Heavenly Court, he has heard many legends about the Heavenly Court.

    The quasi-dao sons of the Heavenly Court are the potential heirs of the Heavenly Emperor, and each of them is a genius carefully selected from all over the Kunlun Continent!

    Zhun Daozi is rarer than the golden killer in the heavenly court, but compared with their peers, they often have a more terrifying influence!

    After all, once they are promoted to Daozi, they will be able to master the unique knowledge of the Emperor of Heaven. Even if they fail, they are destined to be great figures who dominate the domain!

    That Chen Gu, turned out to be the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court?

    Qiu Feiyang understood everything for a moment, and both regret and fear welled up in his heart.

    sky!

    What did he do before, that he planned to kill the quasi-daoist of the heavenly court, if he did that, it would be tantamount to declaring war on the heavenly court!

    After a while, he was terrified and said hastily.

    "Understood! From today on, I promise that I will never trouble fellow Daoist Chen. If he needs anything, I will do my best to answer it!"

    Seeing Qiu Feiyang''s frightened and cooperative appearance, all the golden killers laughed.

    call--

    A gust of gloomy wind blew by, and the eight golden killers all disappeared, and the surrounding darkness quickly receded.

    "Remember what you said."

    The ghost king''s indifferent voice came from afar.

    After they left, Qiu Feiyang found himself still standing in the original hall, already drenched in cold sweat.

    A group of Lei Guangzong elders were lying on the ground in disorder. When the golden killers from the Heavenly Court came, they didn''t notice at all, and they were all brought down.

    "What a horrible bunch."

    Qiu Feiyang had lingering fears in his heart, thankfully they came here just to warn him, not to kill him.

    Thinking of the ghost king''s words, Qiu Feiyang quickly woke up many elders, there are some things that must be explained clearly!

    The elders of Lei Guangzong woke up one after another, feeling a splitting headache, and knew nothing about what happened before they fell into a coma.

    "What happened?"

    "Sect Master, why do you look so bad?"

    Qiu Feiyang was extremely irritable and scolded everyone who asked.

    "Hurry up and call back all the elders who went to contact the sects, the Tianchen Sect will stop fighting!"

    "Ah? Why didn''t you fight all of a sudden?"

    A group of elders were taken aback. They had discussed it well before, but what the suzerain said changed.

    "Don''t ask so many questions, call them back first!"

    "Also, Elder Sun, bring me the maps of all the cities under the Blood Refining Sect!"

    He asked again.

    "What do you want to do with the maps of the Blood Refining Sect''s city? Sect Master, aren''t you going to hand them over to the White Bone Sect and the Demon Transformation Sect?"

    "Give them a fart! I''m risking my life for them to enjoy the benefits!"

    When Qiu Feiyang heard that he had been trampled on, he was furious, "I will pass on the order that I will not be allowed to touch any city or even an inch of land under the Blood Refining Sect!"

    "The Blood Refining Sect was destroyed by the Tianchen Sect, all the territories under their banner should belong to them!"

    "Also, they deserved the destruction of the Blood Refining Sect. The Tianchen Sect was not at fault in this matter. The Whale Alliance will no longer interfere with it from now on!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "But the size! If you want to survive, don''t ask so many questions!"

    "Tianchenzong, we are no longer something we can afford!"

    ...

    On the top floor of Yunyue Building, Gu Chen talked for a while with the two visiting gold killers.

    "Senior Yang, you said that I have become the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court?"

    Gu Chen''s face was full of surprise, and he opened his mouth again to confirm that the Yang brothers and sisters in front of him were not mistaken.

    "That''s right, the Emperor of Heaven has issued a decree, and he will announce it to the entire Heavenly Court soon. Congratulations, the fish jumped over the dragon''s gate."

    Sheep chased with a smile.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171

    It took Gu Chen a lot of time to digest the fact in front of him.

    In the previous battle of annihilating the Zaoshen Pavilion, he contributed the most.

    After that, he has been waiting for the reward from heaven, but there is no movement for a long time.

    Originally, because of the Whale League meeting and the Blood Refining Sect, he almost forgot about it, but he didn''t expect the reward to come now.

    This reward turned out to make him a quasi-dao child of heaven!

    Before him, there were only thirty-five Quasi-Taoists in Heaven, and each of them had a special physique.

    Originally, what Gu Chen showed was just an ordinary physique, and it was absolutely impossible for him to become a quasi-daoist.

    Having obtained the qualification to lead to the Jiuchongtian Palace at once, Gu Chen''s eyes flickered non-stop when he thought of all the possible changes.

    "Chen Gu, what''s the matter, becoming a quasi-daoist should be something to be happy about, why are you so preoccupied?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t show much joy, Yang Zhui asked with concern.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, and smiled wryly. "It''s okay, it''s just that the news is really flattering."

    Yang Zhui heard about it and immediately advised him.

    "When I first entered the Heavenly Court, I told you that although quasi-daoists have extremely high requirements for aptitude, and almost no special physique is required, if you have made a major contribution to the Heavenly Court, you still have a chance."

    "You can become a quasi-daoist this time because Qinglin Killing God strongly recommended it to the Emperor of Heaven. Now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, you should relax and seize this opportunity."

    Yang Zhen, who was beside her, also kindly added at this moment. "That''s right, Chen Gu, the treatment for a quasi-daoist is extremely high, how many people dream of it."

    She looked at Gu Chen who didn''t show much joy, she was kind on the surface, but there was an inexplicable trace of jealousy in her heart.

    At the beginning when my eldest brother wanted to recommend Chen Gu as a quasi-daoist, I was very contemptuous.

    Who would have thought that in a short period of time, he would become a quasi-daozi through the relationship of Qinglin Shashen.

    This made her even more certain that Qinglin Killing God must have something to do with Chen Gu, otherwise, no matter how great his contribution in the battle of the God Building was, it would not be possible to give him such a big reward.

    "It turned out that I was recommended by Qinglin Killing God..."

    Gu Chen caught this key information and thought about it in his heart, but nodded on the surface. "What the two seniors said is that this kind of opportunity is once in a lifetime, and the younger generation must seize it well."

    Yang Zhui shook his head, "According to the rules of heaven, Zhun Daozi and Golden Killer are of the same generation, let alone the old and junior. If you don''t mind, just call me Big Brother Yang."

    "Okay, Brother Sheep."

    Gu Chen was not polite.

    "Qinglin Killing God is already waiting for you at the helm, and wants to take you to the Heavenly Palace. If there is no problem, come with us now."

    "By the way, it''s hard to say how long it will take to go back to Tiangong this time. You''d better finish everything first."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his brows could not help but frown.

    Now the Whale League is preparing to launch a war against Tianchenzong, how can he leave at this time?

    Although the opportunity to become a quasi-daoist is once in a thousand years, he also devoted a lot of effort to Tianchenzong, and he couldn''t put it aside.

    Seeing Gu Chen hesitated, Yang Zhui said with a smile.

    "If you are worried about the Whale League, it should have been resolved by now."

    "What?" Gu Chen was taken aback.

    "At the same time as we came to look for you, led by the ghost king, my eight gold assassins from Heaven also paid a visit to the leader of the Whale League, Qiu Feiyang."

    "As long as Qiu Feiyang has a good mind, not only will he not dare to provoke Tian Chenzong again, but he will also try his best to please him."

    "So, even if you are not in the sect for the time being, there is nothing to worry about."

    "Before I came here, I noticed that you have a group of good subordinates. You should believe that they can handle the affairs of the sect well."

    Yang Zhui''s words contained a lot of information, and Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard it.

    "Heavenly Court still helps me deal with this kind of thing?"

    His heart suddenly relaxed, and if Tianting came forward, he could even imagine the scene where Qiu Feiyang was scared to pee!

    "This is the privilege of Daoist Zhun. With this status, which ordinary force would dare to offend you?"

    Yang Zhui said proudly.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, since the Whale League''s problem was solved, he would have no worries.

    Regarding the Jiuchongtian Palace, he really couldn''t wait.

    There is the holy land of heaven, the center of power, and when he gets close to it, he will be one step closer to his goal!

    "Okay, Brother Yang, wait a moment, and I''ll explain things."

    Gu Chen then summoned the two elders and seven young girls to explain the ins and outs of the matter.

    Hearing that Gu Chen has become the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court, everyone is happy for him.

    "Sovereign, this opportunity should not be missed, you can rest assured, the sect will be entrusted to us!"

    Huang Pingzhang said excitedly, as he is also a killer in the Heavenly Court, he understands how much help to Gu Chen''s future by becoming a quasi-daozi.

    "Yes, suzerain, since the Whale League''s problems have been resolved, there is nothing to worry about. When you come back, we will return you a powerful Tianchenzong!"

    Yu Chizhong patted his chest to reassure.

    The seven girls also nodded one after another, smiling like flowers.

    "It''s hard to say how long it will take to go this time. I plan to take the white ape with me. How is it?"

    Gu Chen looked at Zhao Rou.

    Ever since the riot in Blood Refining City, White Ape has been a little depressed since he came back, sleeping for most of the day.

    Gu Chen was worried about it, and decided to bring it with him.

    "It''s much better. It is estimated that in two days, I will be as alive as before."

    Zhao Rou said with a sweet smile, Gu Chen is completely at ease now.

    After arranging everything properly, Gu Chen put the sleeping white ape into the spirit animal bag, and then left with the Yang brothers and sisters.

    ...

    The heavenly court divides the rudder.

    As soon as Gu Chen and the Yang brothers and sisters arrived at the gate of Biluolou, they saw thousands of auspicious colors projected from the Nine Heavens Palace above the secret realm.

    "Heavenly Palace has an oracle!"

    The majestic voice that had been heard once spread throughout the entire sub-rudder again, resounding like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, resounding through the sky.

    At the same time, all the killers in the 300 secret heavenly courts on the Kunlun Continent raised their heads and listened to the voice of heaven!

    Gu Chen also raised his head, feeling a little strange.

    The last time he heard Tiangong''s oral instructions, he was just a bystander, but today, he became the protagonist.

    After today, his name will be known to everyone in the heavenly court.

    "Heavenly Court''s new killer, Chen Gu, is extremely talented and has made great special contributions to our Heavenly Court. He will join Tiangong from now on and become the thirty-sixth quasi-daoist of Heavenly Court!"

    After the majestic voice read out, all the secret realms of the heavens were boiling for it.

    At the entrance of Biluolou, many silver- and bronze-level killers also noticed Gu Chen, who was surrounded by two gold killers, and his expression was shocked.

    "I''ll see Zhun Daozi!"

    For a while, the voice of greetings continued.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172

    Under the awe-inspiring eyes of many killers, Gu Chen stepped into Biluolou.

    Qinglin Shashen had been waiting inside for a long time.

    Meeting the God of Death again, Gu Chen felt a little nervous.

    It was Qinglin Shashen who recommended him to be a quasi-daoist, and he heard from Yang Zhui that there is a saying among the court killers that he has a close relationship with Qinglin Shashen.

    Some people even think that Qinglin Shashen is his elder, his guardian.

    Gu Chen didn''t think that Qinglin Shashen treated him differently, but he recommended himself as a quasi-daoist, which really surprised him.

    "Thank you for your recommendation, senior."

    Gu Chen approached and said gratefully.

    Qinglin Shashen sat cross-legged, hearing the words was as calm as water.

    "You don''t need to be grateful to me. The reason why I recommended you is because after analyzing the materials of the Zaoshen Pavilion, I discovered information that is of great significance to my heaven."

    "This information is invaluable, and you have contributed a lot, so I recommend you."

    "Oh? I don''t know what information it is?"

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, and he blurted out and asked.

    The important information about Zao Shen Pavilion may also be of great significance to him.

    "Are you too familiar? If you want to know this information, even if you have become a quasi-daoist, your authority is not enough."

    Qinglin Shashen said with a half-smile.

    Gu Chen laughed dryly, he pretended to be casual, hoping that Qinglin Shashen would speak freely, but it seemed that it was not that simple.

    "You seem to be very concerned about the information of Hades Palace?"

    Qinglin Shashen suddenly asked meaningfully.

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, "After all, the information related to this matter was provided by the junior, and the junior should be concerned about it."

    Qinglin Shashen pointed to a futon in front of him, "Sit down."

    Gu Chen sat down as he said.

    "You must have known from Yang Zhui why I''m looking for you. I''ll take you to the Heavenly Palace later."

    "Tiangong is my holy place in heaven. You have just become a quasi-daoist, and there are many rules that I must tell you."

    "However, I really don''t want to talk about the rules. After all, I often violate them myself. Then you can find someone to understand."

    Qinglin Shashen said frankly, Gu Chen smiled wryly.

    The outside world also rumored that Qinglin Shashen was his guardian, but he didn''t even bother to tell him some precautions.

    "The junior understands."

    Gu Chen slandered in his heart, but was still respectful on the surface.

    "Oh, by the way, I have something to discuss with you."

    "What is it?"

    "Give me Cao Xuanbin."

    Gu Chen''s face couldn''t help but change.

    Does Qinglin Shashen know about Cao Xuanbin in his hands? !

    "You don''t need to be too surprised. You were the one who accepted Cao Xuanbin''s mission and went after the accident alone. After that, you reported to me about the God Pavilion."

    "As long as you are determined to investigate, it is not difficult to conclude that Cao Xuanbin is in your hands."

    Qing Lin said indifferently to kill the god.

    Gu Chen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while.

    No wonder Qinglin Shashen had a tentative tone earlier, it turned out that he already understood this matter.

    I really underestimated the other party, but the other party is a majestic killer in the heaven, and the intelligence network he possesses is not comparable to his own.

    "I don''t know what senior wants Cao Xuanbin to do? He''s just a useless physique, not even in the realm of supernatural powers. I''m afraid he can''t help senior."

    Gu Chen asked hesitantly.

    Although the current Cao Xuanbin has no use value for him, but he has always stayed in Tianchenzong, getting along well with himself and others, Gu Chen hopes to save his life.

    "Why do you ask so many questions? Cao Xuanbin is useless to you. Compared with the kindness I gave you, shouldn''t you hand him over to me so that I can please me?"

    "You have to know that since I recommended you as a quasi-daoist, there have been rumors about your relationship with me. If you are smart, you should strike while the iron is hot and work hard to make this relationship true."

    Qinglin Shashen joked.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while.

    "What? Don''t want to give it to others? Do you want me to send someone to Tianchenzong to catch it myself?"

    Qinglin Shashen''s tone suddenly turned cold.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth violently. "Senior, I''m sorry, Cao Xuanbin was unfortunately killed when he attacked Blood Refining City some time ago!"

    He knew that by saying this, he would offend Qing Lin and kill God, and destroy the relationship he had finally established, but he couldn''t just hand over Cao Xuanbin for his own benefit!

    He, Gu Chen, has never been a coquettish person!

    Seeing Gu Chen talking like this, Qinglin Shashen burst out laughing.

    For a moment, Gu Chen was a little puzzled by Monk Zhang Er.

    "You can''t be subdued if you are mighty, and you can''t be lewd when you are rich. You are loyal."

    Qinglin Shashen''s tone was a little more appreciative.

    "Don''t worry, you don''t want to hand over Cao Xuanbin because you are worried that I will do something bad for him."

    "But if he knows that I want him, he will definitely come here without hesitation."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze. "how do I say this?"

    "The whole family of Cao''s family was destroyed, but he has a waste physique. Staying with you, he may have no worries about food and clothing, but he will never be able to take revenge. Do you think he is suffering?"

    Qinglin''s killing god made Gu Chen silent.

    In fact, although he is busy on weekdays, he has paid attention to Cao Xuanbin.

    The fat man looks quite optimistic, but he is actually very stubborn in his bones. He knows that it is difficult to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, but he still keeps practicing hard.

    Last time he went back to Blood Refining City, he also insisted on following him. Gu Chen probably understood his feelings. He didn''t want to be an idler, he couldn''t avenge his family, and no one could understand the pain in his heart.

    "Is there any difference in handing him over to you, senior?"

    Gu Chen asked back.

    "The difference is huge, so you''re not curious, why did I mention him all of a sudden?"

    "To tell you the truth, we found something about him in the research materials of Zaoshen Pavilion, and we learned something very interesting."

    "Although the blood of gluttony is a waste physique, according to the research of the bamboo hat man, it may also be turned into a priceless treasure."

    Qinglin Killing God stopped short, "The specific situation is confidential, so I can''t tell you in detail. I can only tell you that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for that kid. If you miss this village, there will be no shop here."

    Gu Chen thought deeply for a while.

    Why the hat man arrested Cao Xuanbin has always been a mystery, but now, after hearing what Qinglin Shashen said, everything seems to make sense.

    In the waste physique of the blood of gluttony, there is an inestimable value hidden!

    And this huge value made Tianting also interested!

    "Give Cao Xuanbin to us, and we will try our best to help him tap the potential of his special physique. To be honest, this is an experiment, and it may not be successful. The process will have to endure inhuman torture."

    "But if he succeeds by luck, his life will be different."

    "Is it to live comfortably but die, or to die and live in exchange for a chance to win the son of heaven, which one do you think he will choose?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173

    It''s better to give it a go than to drag it out.

    If it was Gu Chen himself, he would definitely choose the latter.

    Although he and Cao Xuanbin have not reached the point of life-and-death friendship, it is very clear that he will also choose the latter without hesitation.

    Gu Chen had to admit that he was persuaded by Qinglin Killing God.

    "Let Cao Xuanbin decide for himself, this is his life after all."

    Gu Chen sighed.

    "Well, I will send someone to Tianchenzong, and bring him to Heaven if he wants."

    Qinglin Killing God smiled.

    "Thank you for your magnanimity, senior, and forgive me for the rudeness just now."

    Gu Chen stood up and bowed to Qinglin Shashen. "Then Cao Xuanbin, please take care of me from now on, Senior."

    Qinglin Killing God looked at Gu Chen, "I suddenly envy the kid from the Cao family, and I''m lucky to have a friend like you."

    Gu Chen was noncommittal.

    "Okay, now that we''ve finished talking, it''s time for us to set off for the Heavenly Palace."

    Qinglin Shashen got up and led the way ahead, followed by Gu Chen.

    He didn''t go out of Biluolou, but came all the way to the top floor of Biluolou.

    Gu Chen was surprised, isn''t he going to Jiuchongtian Palace?

    "You must be very curious, how to get to Jiuchongtian Palace, and where is it on the mainland?"

    Qinglin Shashen stood on the top floor, blowing the wind, and pointed to the projection of Tiangong in the sky, "We''ll go from here."

    "Isn''t that just an illusion?"

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise.

    "Jiuzhongtian Palace, as my holy place in heaven, is connected with three hundred secret places in the whole continent. If there is no special method, what you see is just a projection, but if there is a method, it can be turned into a road to the sky."

    "This is to ensure that the real location of Tiangong is absolutely secret. Entering Tiangong in this way, no matter how many times you travel, it is impossible to find the real location of Tiangong on the mainland."

    What Qinglin Killing God said made Gu Chen amazed, "The ones are really hidden deep enough. Only the Titled Killing God, Golden Killer, Daozi and Quasi-Daozi can enter the Heavenly Palace. Do they still need to be on guard?"

    "This is the rule set by the old Heavenly Emperor. Jiuchongtian Palace is an extremely special place. Some people say that it has existed for a longer time than the Kunlun Continent. Some people say that it is a real fairy palace that fell from the sky. In a word, it is The foundation of the entire heaven cannot be lost in the slightest."

    Gu Chen was moved when he heard that, this kind of secret is afraid that only the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court will have the opportunity to get in touch.

    "There are many mysteries about Tiangong. Even though I have been in Heaven for many years, I don''t know much about it. The only person who knows Tiangong well is the old Heavenly Emperor."

    "Okay, let''s leave this topic out of the way. After you stay in Tiangong for a long time, you will naturally feel a lot of its magic."

    "Now, let''s go!"

    Qinglin Killing God raised a hand, and a simple and mysterious Taoist talisman emerged from the palm, shining brightly.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Far away in the sky, the looming, majestic and majestic Heavenly Palace seemed to have sensed it, and projected a beam of light!

    The beam of light penetrated through different time and space, landed on the sky above Biluo Tower, and reflected on the two of them.

    Gu Chen''s body suddenly became lighter, and he floated up by himself, as if he was about to become a fairy.

    Qinglin Killing God floated in front of him, and the two of them flew up along the beam of light and quickly moved away from the ground.

    At first, the Biluolou and Gongdefang below could be seen gradually shrinking, but soon the surrounding space distorted and turned into countless colorful colors.

    Gu Chen was in the path of light, his body seemed to melt into nothingness, that feeling was amazing.

    He tried to reach out to touch the colorful lights outside the wall of light.

    "Beyond the light wall is the turbulent flow of space. With your cultivation base, if you get involved in it a little bit, your body will immediately be torn apart."

    Qing Lin said a word of killing God, and Gu Chen immediately withdrew his hand knowingly.

    His eyes turned to the sky, and he saw that the Nine Heavens Palace seemed to be getting closer.

    The closer you get, the more majestic the Jiuchongtian Palace looks. It seems to be a piece of fairy land that shouldn''t exist in this world, and people can''t help but feel reverence.

    Whoosh!

    The flowing light suddenly accelerated, and the figures of Gu Chen and Qinglin Shashen disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were already in a pool.

    The desolate and unsophisticated atmosphere hit him head-on for a moment, Gu Chen took a deep breath, and felt that the vitality between the heaven and the earth was so strong that it was unbelievably strong, and the pores all over his body stretched spontaneously, as if he was about to get drunk in this mellow vitality.

    "Is this the Heavenly Palace?"

    Gu Chen was a little excited, looking into the distance, there are fairy palaces and Taoist palaces everywhere, thousands of auspicious colors, golden lotus springing from the ground, ethereal and dusty.

    And lowered his head, in the pool where he was standing at the moment, the water in the pool was silver, flowing endlessly, but strangely, it didn''t wet his clothes at all.

    Everything here is like another world.

    "This is the teleportation pool, and everyone who enters the Heavenly Palace enters through this."

    Qinglin Shashen walked out of the pool, and the two guards by the pool immediately bowed their heads when they saw him.

    Gu Chen hurriedly followed, and the two walked all the way to the fairy palace ahead.

    As soon as he stepped out of a door, there was a greeting from the front.

    "Yo hoo, Chen Gu! Chen Gu!"

    A little girl with long pink hair and quirky looks jumped up and down happily in front of Gu Chen.

    "Xu Huahua, why are you here?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, he didn''t expect to meet her when he first came to Tiangong.

    "I know you''re coming to Tiangong, so I''m waiting for you here! We''ve been partners before, so of course I''ll do my best when you come!"

    Xu Huahua held up her proud little head. It''s been a while since I''ve seen her. This little girl has grown a bit, with bright eyes and bright teeth, a perfect beauty.

    "Thank you so much."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, meeting Xu Huahua when he first arrived in this strange place, it really made him a little more friendly.

    The two joined Tianting at the same time, and now they have become the quasi-dao disciples of Tiangong successively. They also had the experience of fighting side by side happily.

    "Don''t worry about reminiscing about the old days, little girl, have all the other quasi-daoists arrived at Lingxiao Palace?"

    Qinglin Shashen asked.

    "It''s all here."

    When mentioning other quasi-daoists, Xu Huahua''s smile immediately restrained a lot.

    "Okay then, let''s go."

    Qinglin Killing God walked in front, Xu Huahua and Gu Chen walked together, she leaned towards him and said in a low voice.

    "Chen Gu, you have to be careful when you meet other quasi-daoists later, they may deliberately make things difficult for you!"

    "Oh? Why? I''ve never met them before."

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised.

    Xu Huahua''s expression changed for a moment, his teeth itching with hatred.

    "The Nine Heavens Palace is full of monsters! Those who can become quasi-daoists are all arrogant geniuses, and they can''t tolerate the slightest bit of sand in their eyes."

    "They heard that you don''t have a special physique, but you can become a quasi-daoist because you have made great contributions to the heavens, so they have a lot of opinions."

    "Some people think that you are not qualified to enter the Heavenly Palace, let alone be titled alongside them."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174

    Before Gu Chen, there were thirty-five quasi-daoists in heaven, each of whom was the owner of a special physique.

    They have already emerged at a young age, bathed in countless dazzling halos and growing up.

    For them, Zhun Daozi is not only a status symbol, but also a circle, and only those with extraordinary talents are eligible to be accepted by this circle.

    "The eyes of those guys are higher than the top. Hmph, Chen Gu, you don''t know. They treat people with non-special physiques just like monks treat ordinary people."

    Xu Huahua originally came to inform Gu Chen, telling him to be careful of a group of quasi-daoists.

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen received Xu Huahua''s heart, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. "I am not a person with a special constitution. This is inherently unchangeable. If it comes, let it be. If they really want to trouble me, then I will follow suit."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be by your side."

    Xu Huahua said righteously.

    "It seems that you didn''t get along well with them in Tiangong?"

    Gu Chen joked.

    "It''s all a bunch of self-righteous guys who bullied me when I was young. When my cultivation level improves, I will definitely kill them!"

    Xu Huahua said viciously, not changing the true nature of the little witch.

    After passing through many buildings, Lingxiao Temple is in front of you.

    At this moment, Qinglin Shashen, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped, his eyes flickering.

    "I''m a little bit busy in advance. You can enter the Lingxiao Palace by yourself. Chen Gu, someone will hold a ceremony for you later."

    He left after speaking.

    Gu Chen and Xu Huahua then entered the Lingxiao Palace together. As soon as they entered the main hall, dozens of eyes fell on the two of them!

    At this moment in the main hall, the other thirty-four quasi-Taoists are already present.

    They are all wearing the standard white robes of the Heavenly Court, but there are three golden patterns embroidered on the edges of the shoulders of the white robes.

    Zhun Daozi had a special status in the Heavenly Court, and their equipment was also different from ordinary killers.

    Except for the gold stripes on the white robes, their masks don''t distinguish between bronze, silver, or gold, but a uniform deep purple.

    Currently in Tiangong, most of the quasi-daoists did not wear masks, revealing extremely young faces.

    The oldest among them is only in his early twenties, and the youngest is about the same age as Gu Chen.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two who stepped into Lingxiao Palace, they quickly passed Xu Huahua, and focused on Gu Chen.

    Under everyone''s attention, Gu Chen looked calm.

    Among his peers, Ye Qingshuang from Martial Saint Physique was the most talented person he knew.

    Looking at it now, there is nothing special about this group of people.

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen, and Gu Chen looked at everyone, but no one said hello first, the atmosphere was extremely awkward.

    "Hmph, are you Chen Gu, the new quasi-daoist? Seeing your seniors, don''t you know how to greet and introduce yourself?"

    A hulking young man was the first to break the silence.

    Gu Chen glanced at the other party coldly, and walked into the crowd unhurriedly.

    "You and I are both quasi-dao sons of the Heavenly Court, with the same seniority. I haven''t seen any seniors from anywhere."

    He was not polite, since he already knew from Xu Huahua that this group of people wanted to trouble him, why did he put his face on his back?

    Moreover, to put it bluntly, the quasi-daozi are competing with each other. Everyone wants to become a daozi, so there is no reason to love each other!

    Seeing that Gu Chen was calm and unhurried, without any nervousness or unnaturalness, and put himself in the same position in words, many quasi-daoists showed surprise.

    They heard that this person didn''t even have a special physique, and they thought they would feel ashamed when they saw them, but they turned out to be a madman.

    "Brother Chen is right."

    A quasi-daoist came out more and more, with red lips and white teeth, like a scholar who has no strength to restrain a chicken.

    With a harmless smile on his face, he walked up to Gu Chen in a few steps.

    "Congratulations to brother Chen for being promoted to the quasi-daozi. My name is Hua Zhengfei."

    He stretched out a hand, with a generous and sincere congratulatory look.

    Seeing his actions, many quasi-daoists showed strange smiles, as if they were watching a play.

    "Chen Gu, don''t be fooled by him, he wants to play tricks..."

    Seeing this, Xu Huahua immediately wanted to remind, but Gu Chen had already stretched out his hand, and the two of them held their left and right hands together.

    boom.

    A terrifying strength immediately came from Hua Zhengfei''s hands. He was born with red lips and white teeth, but he didn''t expect to have such terrifying strength!

    Gu Chen''s palm turned red for a moment, and many quasi-daoists looked at him sympathetically.

    "This poor newcomer, Hua Zhengfei has the body of a nine-tailed sky fox. Although he is not the strongest among us, he has reached a terrifying level of 700,000 catties."

    "The most insidious one has always been him. He pretends to be harmless to humans and animals, and will bite you unexpectedly."

    Hua Zhengfei looked at Gu Chen in front of him, and the strength in his hand gradually increased. He liked to see the look of others who couldn''t bear the severe pain.

    But he was disappointed, he found that he had used six points of strength in his hand, but Gu Chen looked at him calmly.

    "Um?"

    As soon as his eyes turned cold, the strength he exerted in his hand immediately became stronger.

    Kaka.

    The force of that grip can easily deform a piece of black iron, but he didn''t react much when holding Gu Chen''s hand.

    Hua Zhengfei''s heart trembled slightly, and he heard Gu Chen speak.

    "Brother Hua, what are you doing? Can''t bear to let go of my hand?"

    Gu Chen looked at him mockingly, "In this case, let''s hold each other for a while."

    boom--

    A violent force suddenly erupted from Gu Chen''s palm, and Hua Zhengfei''s expression suddenly changed!

    He wanted to withdraw his hand, but Gu Chen''s hand held him tightly like pliers!

    A piercing pain came immediately, and he felt that the bones in his whole hand were about to be crushed!

    "Let go! Let go!"

    He said angrily, but Gu Chen didn''t respond, one hand was as strong as gold, and he slowly increased his strength.

    Hua Zhengfei''s face quickly flushed red, and his eyes stared at Gu Chen like fire.

    "What''s going on? There''s something wrong with Hua Zhengfei."

    The competition of strength between the two was confined between the palms of their hands, so everyone couldn''t see the turbulent undercurrent, but soon saw Hua Zhengfei''s abnormality.

    "Chen Gu, let me go!"

    Hua Zhengfei suddenly erupted, seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Gu Chen, a tail of spiritual flame appeared from behind him!

    Boom!

    The monstrous energy surged, and the tail twitched in the void!

    Gu Chen frowned, took a step back, avoided the attack, but let go of his hand helplessly.

    Hua Zhengfei immediately drew back his hand, and everyone saw clearly that in that short moment, his hand was completely distorted, swollen and red!

    "Brother Hua, why did you get so angry, even the fox''s tail was exposed."

    Gu Chen joked that one of his hands was unscathed, at most it was just a little red, and the two judged.

    Hua Zhengfei''s face was embarrassing. He didn''t expect to be punished instead of being punished. The strength of the other party was so much stronger than him!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175

    "Hua Zhengfei is so deflated, it''s really useless."

    "It seems that this new quasi-daoist is not too bad."

    "It''s just a little bit of strength, it doesn''t prove anything."

    All the quasi-daoists whispered, Hua Zhengfei lost face, his face was angry, and a tail formed by spiritual flames swayed slightly on his back, as if he was ready to attack Gu Chen at any time.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed vigilance. Although Hua Zhengfei''s strength was not as good as his, but under the prying eyes of his spiritual sense, his cultivation had reached the middle stage of Nirvana, which was not easy.

    Looking at him like that, he is only one or two years older than himself, and his talent is really amazing.

    "Interesting, it seems that you have some strength! Stop bullying Xiaobai, how about fighting against me?"

    The one who went to the door was the first to speak, and the hulking young man stood up and grinned.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, from Hua Zhengfei''s reaction, he should have seen that he was quite strong, and he dared to jump out confidently, which seemed to be a bit relying on.

    "Cui Zheng! Do you think it''s fair to make this request? You have a dragon elephant body, and Chen Gu has an ordinary physique. How could he be your opponent!"

    Xu Huahua was afraid that Gu Chen would suffer, so he immediately jumped out and said.

    "Hmph, they are all quasi-daoists. Everyone has their own merits. How can there be any fairness or unfairness?"

    "Brother Chen, we have played tricks."

    After he finished speaking, regardless of whether Gu Chentong agreed or not, he immediately approached him and pushed him flat with his palm, like the waves of the sea.

    Gu Chen immediately waved his palms to greet him, boom!

    This time, he was so shaken that he retreated wildly, he even retreated more than ten steps before stopping, the entire palm of the opposite touch was numb and swollen!

    "What a terrifying strength!"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, he had fought so many times with his peers and even monks who were stronger than him, he almost always had the advantage in strength contests.

    Unexpectedly, meeting Cui Zheng face to face, he was defeated and retreated!

    The opponent''s palm probably has tens of millions of catties of strength, not to mention Hua Zhengfei, even himself is far behind!

    "Hey, it''s so stupid to dare to go head-to-head with the dragon elephant body. What is the dragon elephant body? You are born with the power of a dragon elephant, and your strength is overwhelming! You think you can use some body training techniques to be stronger than others, and you can Have you fought against someone with a special physique?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was finally deflated, a group of quasi-daoists immediately ridiculed him.

    "The body of a dragon elephant..."

    Gu Chen heard it, his expression became serious, and he became competitive for a while.

    Sure enough, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Tiangong!

    People with special physiques also have their own advantages!

    He stepped forward, looking like he didn''t intend to give up.

    "Huh? Do you still dare to come?"

    Cui Zheng was a little surprised, he had only seen Hua Zhengfei lose face, and didn''t want this newcomer to look down on them all, so he took the initiative to teach him a lesson.

    He is a Dragon Elephant, and none of the quasi-daoists present can compare with him in terms of strength. It is really not something to be proud of defeating the opponent with strength, so I am ready to accept it as soon as I see it.

    "One more palm."

    Gu Chen said provocatively.

    Everyone in Lingxiao Hall looked at him with idiot eyes for a while.

    "This guy is crazy. He suffered a big loss just now, and he dares to continue fighting with Cui Zheng?"

    Xu Huahua was also anxious when he heard it. "Chen Gu, don''t be impulsive, it''s not shameful to lose strength to Long Xiangti!"

    For advice, Gu Chen listens with his left ear and speaks with his right ear.

    It is rare to meet a peer who can crush him in terms of strength, and he really wants to see how far he can last.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s lifeless look, Cui Zheng gave him a sideways look.

    "Let me make another move, but I won''t accept it as soon as I saw it just now. I will destroy you!"

    His tone was serious, obviously not joking.

    "Let''s talk about it after you can do it."

    Gu Chen smiled casually.

    These words immediately ignited Cui Zheng''s anger, and made the other quasi-daoists gasp.

    Cui Zheng has always had a hot temper, this Chen Gu is really bold!

    "Okay, I will fulfill you!"

    Cui Zheng was furious, he raised his palm, and the sound of a dragon elephant came out of his body.

    Long.

    His palm was like a grinding disc, rolling towards him, and everyone''s expressions changed when they heard it.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, swung his left hand out, and on the way it turned into a white jade-like color, holy and untainted.

    The White Jade Sacred Poison Hand can explode ten times more powerful in a short period of time!

    Like the tip of a needle against a wheat awn, Gu Chen slapped the dragon elephant''s body hard without any fanfare!

    boom--

    The palms collided, and this time Chen was not shaken back, but Cui Zheng''s body shook, and he almost couldn''t help but backed up.

    have equal shares!

    Gu Chen, who was knocked back more than ten steps before, unexpectedly showed strength that was on par with Cui Zheng this time!

    For a moment, many quasi-daoists opened their mouths wide, their faces full of disbelief.

    You must know that it is a dragon elephant body, and Cui Zheng can easily crush them when they only compete for strength on weekdays.

    But now, he has met his opponent!

    "How could it be? The strength suddenly soared so much!"

    The one who was most shocked was Cui Zheng himself. He thought it would be easy to deal with Gu Chen, but he turned the boat over in the gutter!

    His face turned red for a moment, and he felt that he couldn''t hold back his face.

    "Come again!"

    He said angrily, stepped forward again, this time he changed his pushing palm to chopping palm, landslide and tsunami!

    Gu Chen took Cui Zheng''s palm forcefully with Bai Yusheng''s poisonous hand, and the blood in his body was boiling with it.

    He felt that under this collision of pure force and force, his body seemed to have more potential stimulated, and of course he couldn''t wish for more fighting.

    Boom!

    boom!

    He used the method of Tiangang Twenty-Seven Sanshou to hit Bai Yusheng''s poisonous hand, and he confronted Cui Zheng more than ten times in a short period of time!

    The strong wind blowing from the collision of the fists and palms of the two made many quasi-daozi''s hair flutter and their robes flutter.

    "God! This Chen Gu can really compete with Cui Zheng''s physical body, how did he cultivate his physique?"

    "He used some kind of special martial skill, and the only one that can counter Cui Zheng is his left hand, but this is already very powerful!"

    Cui Zheng has a dragon-elephant body with a first-class special physique, and he is quite prestigious among the people on weekdays.

    However, now a newcomer is competing with him in what he is good at, and he can fight to such an extent, which immediately makes everyone feel admiration.

    Even if the opponent doesn''t have a special physique, being able to do this is already a great ability!

    "Chen Gu is already that powerful?"

    Xu Huahua stared blankly at this scene.

    She originally wanted to say that she wanted to protect Gu Chen today, but how could she have imagined that during the time the two were separated, he had become so strong...

    Boom boom boom!

    Cui Zheng fought more and more fiercely, as if a dragon and an elephant were tossing the river, and Gu Chen had already completely inspired his fighting spirit.

    "Oops, the increase in power brought by the White Jade Sacred Poison Hand is limited. If I continue to fight with this guy, I''m afraid I will definitely lose!"

    The blood in Gu Chen''s body was shaken up and down, Cui Zheng''s talent in brute force was too terrifying, all he could carry was with one hand, and every collision brought an extremely heavy burden to the physical body.

    "What are you doing? Still not stopping?"

    At this time, an angry female voice sounded.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176

    Cui Zheng''s outstretched palm stopped, and the surging blood quickly retracted into his body, as if a mouse met a cat.

    Gu Chen also stopped, his breathing was a little short, and he looked sideways.

    I saw a tall female killer walking into Lingxiao Temple, wearing a strange flower mask.

    "I''ve seen Senior Qiangwei."

    Many quasi-daoists stepped aside one after another, with a trace of awe in their eyes.

    Gu Chen didn''t know who this person was, but judging from the mask, he was probably a titled Killing God, who was at the same level as Qinglin Killing God.

    As expected, Xu Huahua''s voice sounded in his ears in a subtle way.

    "Chen Gu, this one is Qiangwei Killing God, titled Bloody Rose. Her temper is much worse than Qinglin Killing God, so everyone is afraid of her."

    "But you don''t have to worry, with me here, she won''t make things difficult for you."

    Before Gu Chen could figure out where Xu Huahua''s confidence came from, he saw her approaching Qiangwei Killing God in a few steps.

    "Teacher, why are you here now? If you come later, Chen Gu will be bullied to death by them."

    Xu Huahua said coquettishly, Cui Zheng immediately became anxious when he heard about it.

    "Senior Qiangwei, she is talking nonsense! Chen Gu and I are just exchanging ideas!"

    Qiangwei Killing God glanced helplessly at Xu Huahua, then glared at Cui Zheng.

    "You still have the guts to explain that today is the entry ceremony for the newly promoted quasi-daozi, and here is the Lingxiao Palace, is it suitable for use of force?"

    Cui Zheng was immediately speechless, and hurriedly lowered his head. "Senior Qiangwei, this junior knows he was wrong."

    Gu Chen was amused to see that Cui Zheng, who was still full of momentum just now, was so cute in front of Qiangwei Killing God, and other quasi-daoists seemed to be full of fear of her, it seems that she is not simple.

    The relationship between Xu Huahua and her is even more special. Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking of the rumors a while ago. He heard that there was a titled Killing God in Tiangong who wanted to be Xu Huahua''s guardian. Could it be this Qiangwei Killing God?

    "You are Chen Gu? When you first came to Tiangong, you got into a fight with others, so you are very angry? Why don''t you two go to the fighting stage and decide to die."

    Qiangwei Killing God turned to look at Gu Chen, and said angrily.

    "The junior knows it''s wrong."

    Gu Chen lowered his head, knowing that it was pointless to argue with a woman, and even a superior woman.

    "Teacher, Chen Gu did nothing wrong, it was Cui Zheng and Hua Zhengfei who jointly bullied him."

    Xu Huahua hurriedly explained that at this moment she was like an ordinary twelve-year-old girl, innocent and innocent, with sweet and greasy words.

    "Xu Huahua, don''t spitting blood, I''m the one being bullied, okay?"

    Hua Zhengfei was a little out of breath, his right hand is still swollen and painful!

    "Okay, don''t think I don''t know what you''re all thinking."

    Qiangwei Killing God interrupted, her eyes coldly glanced at many quasi-daoists.

    "Although Chen Gu doesn''t have a special physique, since he has become a quasi-daoist, he has the same status as you. Although his talent is a bit dull, it is not the reason for you to look down on him."

    "I think you guys are getting a little arrogant recently, I can arrange a few prefecture-level missions for each of you."

    When Qiangwei killed the god, a group of quasi-daoists complained again and again, and they dared not dare to speak again.

    Hearing these words, Gu Chen couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.

    This Qiangwei Killing God is obviously speaking for him, why does it sound like he is hurting him?

    After Qiangwei Killing God taught everyone a lesson, she looked around and her eyebrows frowned quickly.

    "Where is Qinglin? Shouldn''t he be here?"

    "Report to Senior, Senior Qing Lin said he has something to do, so he has already left."

    Gu Chen replied.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    Qiangwei Killing God snorted and sneered a few times, and said again. "What about the three Taoists? Why didn''t any of them come?"

    "Cui Zheng, don''t you know Jiang Yige very well? Why didn''t he come?"

    Cui Zheng suddenly looked embarrassed. "Senior, Brother Jiang said that the entrance ceremony of the newly promoted Taoist priests only requires that all the Taoist priests must be there. There is no mandatory requirement for the Taoist priests, so he will not come."

    Qiangwei Shashen heard the words and looked at the other quasi-daoists. "The other two Taoists also think so?"

    Everyone nodded.

    Zhun Daozi''s entrance ceremony has never been mandatory for Daozi to participate in, but because Zhun Daozi is a potential opponent of Daozi in the future, whenever someone with a powerful special physique appears, the three Daozi will often come to watch the ceremony.

    But this time, it was known in advance that the new quasi-daozi was not of a special physique, so the three daozi immediately lost interest and stopped participating.

    "Understood, let''s start the ceremony now!"

    Qiangwei Killing God stopped talking, and Gu Chen''s palace entry ceremony began.

    All the quasi-daoists lined up on both sides, and Gu Chen came to the center of the hall.

    Zhun Daozi''s palace entry ceremony was relatively cumbersome. After Qiangwei Killing God read out the commandments of the Heavenly Palace, he handed a few things to Gu Chen.

    A white robe with three gold patterns embroidered on the shoulder, a dark purple mask, and a dark blue storage ring with the ancient Chinese character "Ìì" on the surface.

    Gu Chen accepted all these things, and the ceremony was considered completed.

    "Congratulations on becoming the thirty-sixth quasi-daoist. According to the rules, next, you will get a chance to comprehend the time stone. Every quasi-daoist has only one chance in his life, so cherish it."

    Qiangwei Killing God said seriously.

    Many quasi-daoists who were not interested in the ceremony, after hearing the word "Time Stone", also regained their spirits, with envy in their eyes.

    "Senior, I don''t know what the Time Stone is?"

    Gu Chen was surprised for a while.

    "You don''t even know what the Time Stone is? Didn''t Qinglin tell you before bringing you here?"

    Qiangwei Killing God was very surprised.

    Gu Chen showed helplessness on his face, shook his head, and felt that Qinglin''s killing god was too unreliable.

    It''s fine to leave him before reaching the Lingxiao Temple. When he was at the helm, he didn''t say anything about the specific things to pay attention to after coming to Tiangong. He only mentioned Cao Xuanbin''s matter.

    "The Stone of Time and Yin is the treasure of my Heavenly Palace. It has all kinds of unpredictable supernatural powers and can help people comprehend the Zen music of the Dao, the ultimate principle of heaven and earth."

    Qiangwei Killing God explained, "These things are too mysterious to say, but you will understand when you come into contact with them in person later. Comprehending the Time Stone is arguably the most important part of the ceremony of entering the palace, and it is also the most important thing for every quasi-daoist. of."

    "One day''s understanding of time is better than a hundred years of skill! This is the opportunity that everyone dreams of. As for how much opportunity you can get, it depends on your own ability."

    Gu Chen listened, and gradually became excited in his heart. It really is a wise choice to become a quasi-daozi!

    Seeing that Gu Chen was full of joy, Qiangwei Shashen poured cold water on him.

    "Don''t expect too much. According to past experience, what everyone gets from the Time Stone is often directly proportional to their physique."

    "In the past, there were a few quasi-daoists with moderate special physiques, and the harvest of the time stone was almost zero. You are only of ordinary physique, and I am afraid it will be even more difficult to gain."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t gain anything, Tiangong Bookstore is open to every prospective Taoist, you can find many earth-level exercises there, and that is the most practical."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177

    Qiangwei Killing God was not optimistic about Gu Chen, and focused on reminding him about the existence of Tiangong Library.

    There are a large number of classics in Tiangong Library, covering everything, no matter what type of monks, they can almost find the secret books of exercises that suit them.

    After Gu Chen listened carefully, Qiangwei Killing God took out a token.

    "Okay, now go to the Suiyue Dojo, and the others will accompany you to watch the ceremony."

    She threw the token into the air, and the dazzling light spread to the entire Lingxiao Temple.

    Swish!

    For a while, Gu Chen was surprised to find that he was no longer in the previous hall, but appeared on a dojo shrouded in clouds and mist.

    Instant teleportation, and a large number of people are teleporting at the same time!

    clang--

    Immortal sounds came from far away, washing people''s hearts.

    All the quasi-daoists are familiar with it, found the futons on the dojo, and sat down one after another.

    "The former convenience is the time stone."

    Qiangwei Killing God was standing beside Gu Chen, and he looked in the direction she pointed, his eyes fixed.

    A grotesque colored stone stands alone on this dojo. It is full of holes, some are like knife marks, some are like arrow holes, and some are like natural weathering.

    so old!

    Obviously it''s just a stone and not any living beings, but when Gu Chen first saw the Time Stone, he felt such absurd feelings.

    It seems to have gone through vicissitudes of life and the universe, and everything in the world has decayed, but it survives forever.

    "The Time Stone has mysterious power. You only need to touch it. It won''t teach you any magical powers directly, but it will show the ''Tao'' in front of you in a strange way."

    "But it has the power of time itself. When you touch it, you will feel your lifespan passing away quickly. Usually, within a few breaths, your fire of life will be burned out."

    "So, before your life is completely gone, you have to let go of your hand, so that when the power of time fades, you will return to your original state."

    Qiangwei Killing God looked at the Time Stone with reverence on his face.

    "Only a few breaths of time to comprehend?"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, with only a few breaths, how many things could he perceive?

    "It doesn''t have to be a few breaths. It varies from person to person. The person who currently holds the highest record is Cui Zheng who fought with you earlier. He persisted for a whole stick of incense."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help turning his head to look at Cui Zheng who was sitting, but he didn''t expect the Dragon Elephant Body to be so powerful.

    Cui Zheng heard that Qiangwei Shashen mentioned this matter, but he was not happy at all, instead his expression was gloomy.

    "Do you think that the longer you persist, the better?"

    Qiangwei asked with a smile.

    "Isn''t it?" Gu Chen wondered.

    "Theoretically speaking, the longer you persist in front of the Time Stone, the more you will realize. Cui Zheng''s dragon-elephant physique is indeed very good, but it was his biggest regret that he persisted for so long."

    "The time stone, a strange stone, is connected to the vast and mysterious world. Those who are gifted and enlightened have the opportunity to trigger that state and be sucked into one of the worlds."

    "Anyone who can enter those mysterious worlds will definitely have amazing fortune."

    "Dragon Elephant Body has a first-class physique. Cui Zheng had a chance to trigger that realm at the time, but he was still a little short. This is why he persisted for so long."

    "The longer you persist, the stronger your physique is, but for those who are really lucky and talented, at most ten breaths will be absorbed by the time stone."

    "From this point of view, after reaching a high level, the more monstrous the talent, the shorter the time to trigger the realm."

    What Qiangwei Killing God said made Cui Zheng''s expression darken, which was always his greatest regret.

    "Sure enough, it is a strange stone between heaven and earth. Dare to ask senior, how many quasi-daoists have triggered that state so far?"

    Gu Chen was eager to try.

    "There are nine people in total, three of them are the three eldest sons of today''s court, and the remaining six are here. They are now the kings of the immortal realm."

    The eyes of many quasi-daoists turned to the six people present with complicated and envious eyes.

    Regardless of the fact that except for the young Xu Huahua, they are all great monks in the Nirvana Realm, but the gap between the Nirvana Realm and the Longevity Realm is as unfathomable as a chasm.

    Longevity Realm is the realm of kings, it is a great realm to change one''s fate against the heavens and obtain eternal life and ease.

    It is difficult for ordinary monks to reach this level after exhausting their entire lives. Even geniuses like them have not seen poor people who have been trapped in the pinnacle of Nirvana all their lives.

    Thanks to the good fortune given by the time stone, the six people present became a king in their early twenties, thus pulling them apart and becoming the first echelon of the younger generation except for the three Daozi.

    Gu Chen fully understood the great significance of this opportunity to understand the time stone, so he didn''t dare to be rash, sat down where he was, and decided to adjust his state to the peak first, and then try again.

    "A wise choice, last time Xu Huahua was frizzy, and went up without preparation, and missed the opportunity for nothing."

    Qiangwei Killing God nodded appreciatively, Xu Huahua couldn''t help sticking out his tongue when he heard it, and his face was also a little annoyed.

    Gu Chen would not move for a while, so Qiangwei Shashen walked towards the edge of the dojo.

    On the dojo, many quasi-daoists also started discussing.

    "This Chen Gu is funny. He has an ordinary physique, and he won''t gain anything from comprehending the Time Stone. Why waste everyone''s time?"

    "That''s not the way to say it. After all, this kind of opportunity is only once in a lifetime. You are just jealous of him when you say that."

    "Hmph, what''s there to be jealous of? When I realized the Time Stone, I persisted for a full twenty breaths. With that ancient physique, I''m afraid I can''t even hold it for three breaths!"

    "To put it bluntly, he is just an ordinary person with a little bit of talent, far from geniuses like me!"

    The quasi-daoists have different opinions, but without exception, everyone is not optimistic about Gu Chen.

    "Qing Lin, you really treat Chen Gu differently. Could it be that the rumors are true and you really want to be his guardian?"

    Qiangwei Killing God came to the edge of the dojo, but Qinglin Killing God had already stood here, looking at Gu Chen who was sitting cross-legged and meditating from a distance.

    "What are you talking about, why didn''t I understand?"

    Qinglin Shashen blinked his eyes.

    "Although you seem to be deliberately neglecting Chen Gu, and didn''t even tell him about such an important matter as the Time Stone, I know your twisted temperament very well."

    "You purposely didn''t bring him to Lingxiao Palace yourself, because you wanted to test him and see what would happen when he competed with other quasi-daoists, right? Now that you''re here in person again, it''s more obvious that you have expectations for him."

    "I said, why are you so interested in a guy with an ordinary physique? Is there anything special about him?"

    Qinglin Shashen smiled freely. "You worry too much."

    "Hmph, I can see it even if you don''t tell me, he is very similar to you when you were young, right?"

    Qiangwei Killing God gave Qing Lin a blank look, and that look was a bit coquettish.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178

    "In Lingxiao Hall, facing Cui Zheng who possesses a dragon elephant body, that kid actually competed with him desperately. That kind of fighting spirit reminds me of the battle between you and the Tianjiao of the Stone Clan in West Desert."

    "You were like that back then. With an ordinary physique, you actually tried to counteract the holy blood of the Stone Clan. Thinking about it now, it is still heart-wrenching and admirable."

    "You saw a part of yourself in him, right?"

    Upon hearing this, Qinglin Shashen smiled and shook his head. "What you said makes sense. That kid is indeed similar to me when I was young in some ways, but those are not the reasons why I pay special attention to him."

    "Oh? Otherwise, what''s the reason?"

    Qiangwei asked in disbelief.

    "Ghost market!"

    Qinglin Shashen spat out two words heavily.

    ...

    Gu Chen used all his strength to run around the sky, and his energy and spirit gradually reached a peak state.

    At this time, he finally got up and walked towards the huge Time Stone in front of him.

    All the quasi-daozi opened their eyes at the same moment, staring curiously at the figure ahead.

    Gu Chen approached the time stone step by step, and within a few steps, he felt the wind and clouds around him, and the galaxy changing, as if walking in the corridor of time.

    This is a spiritual illusion brought about by the time stone. In the eyes of others, this section of the road is still ordinary.

    After feeling like a long time, Gu Chen finally walked to the Time Stone, and stretched out a hand towards the colorful stone body!

    "What? You said he once came out of the ghost market alive?"

    At the edge of the dojo, Qiangwei Killing God was about to ask curiously after hearing Qinglin Killing God''s words, when suddenly he heard a loud roar!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    A sudden earthquake occurred in the entire Suiyue dojo, which caused a quasi-daoist to fall out of the futon.

    "What happened?"

    The two killing gods couldn''t stand still and almost fell down. When they turned their heads, they saw that there was nothing in front of the time stone, and Gu Chen''s figure disappeared inexplicably!

    A Zhun Daozi got up hastily and stared at the time stone.

    "Who can tell me what happened? Where did Chen Gu go?"

    Qiangwei Killing God strode forward, looking a little anxious.

    She was distracted and chatted with Qinglin Shashen for a while, and an earthquake happened in the Suiyue Dojo.

    This is something that has never happened before!

    "Chen Gu... as soon as Chen Gu touched the Time Stone, an earthquake appeared, and then, he disappeared!"

    Xu Huahua replied blankly.

    "You said he caused the earthquake?"

    Qiangwei Killing God and Qinglin Killing God looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.

    "Chen Gu disappeared after touching the Time Stone. Could it be that he triggered the realm instantly and was pulled into the mysterious world by the Time Stone?"

    Hua Zhengfei lost his voice.

    "This is impossible!"

    Cui Zheng immediately frowned. "It''s just Jiang Yige and the three of them. It took a few breaths to trigger the realm. Then Chen Gu has only an ordinary physique. How could he be pulled away in an instant?"

    "Moreover, there was an earthquake in the Time Dojo, which has never happened before, and there must be another accident!"

    Cui Zheng''s words are more convincing to everyone, and none of the quasi-daoists present are willing to believe that Gu Chen has achieved what they could not have dreamed of in just a moment!

    "But, if not, where did Chen Gu go? Why did he disappear out of thin air?"

    One person''s question silenced everyone, and they could only look at the two killing gods.

    This fact is so weird that it has never appeared in the past when watching the ceremony. I am afraid that only the killing gods can explain it.

    Qinglin Shashen and Qiangwei Shashen looked at each other, they had just chatted a few words, how could they expect such a change in just a short while.

    Right now, they are as clueless as everyone else!

    "You check the dojo, I''ll look around to see if Chen Gu has gone to hide somewhere else."

    Qinglin Shashen said what he thought was an idiot, turned into a gust of wind, and disappeared in the dojo.

    Qiangwei''s God-killing consciousness spread out all over the place, and she checked the dojo thoroughly, but apart from the earthquake just now, there was nothing abnormal!

    After a while, Qinglin Killing God also came back with a serious expression.

    "I''ve looked for it all, but I haven''t seen Chen Gu''s figure. He really disappeared suddenly."

    At this moment, many quasi-daoists boiled up.

    "This matter is too weird. Could it be that something happened to the time stone and killed Chen Gu in an instant?"

    "It''s possible, maybe the power of the time stone is too strong for Chen Gu, his life will be lost in an instant, and he will turn into dust!"

    "Listen to you farting!"

    Xu Huahua immediately became angry when he heard some unlucky guesses, "Why don''t you say that Chen Gu is extremely talented, and he was instantly sucked into the mysterious world by the Time Stone?"

    Hearing this, some people scoffed and didn''t believe it at all, while some remained silent and speculated about this possibility.

    "This matter is a bit bizarre, it seems that we can only ask the God of Heaven for instructions."

    Qiangwei Killing God smiled wryly.

    She is the person in charge of today''s palace entry ceremony, and if something happens to Chen Gu, she will bear the blame.

    To make matters worse, if there is a major problem with the time stone, it will be enough to affect the inheritance of the entire heaven, and the situation will become even more serious!

    "Leave first, don''t make any publicity about this matter."

    Qiangwei Killing God solemnly warned all the quasi-daoists, and then hurried away with Qinglin Killing God.

    In the depths of the Nine Heavens Palace!

    "Your Majesty, this matter is too weird. Would you like to do it yourself to check if there is any problem with the Time Stone?"

    Qiangwei Shashen said anxiously, in front of her, an old man with simple clothes, like a mortal farmer, was sitting quietly.

    "Your Majesty, I beg you to use the treasure book of heaven to divination Chen Gu''s life and death!"

    Qinglin Shashen said further.

    "You two little fur kids, after so many years, why are you still frizzy?"

    The old Heavenly Emperor said with a kind expression and a calm heart.

    Looking at the entire Heavenly Court, and even the entire Kunlun Continent, I am afraid that there is only one person, the Heavenly Emperor, who dares to call the two famous killing gods little hairy boys.

    "However, this matter is indeed no small matter. If there is a problem with the Time Stone..."

    Qiangwei anxiously wanted to explain, but was interrupted by God.

    "The Time Stone has experienced the turbulent era of heaven and earth, and endless years have not been able to obliterate it. How could it have problems?"

    "Taking a step back, if there is a problem with it, even the old man will have nothing to do with it."

    The smiling attitude of the old heavenly emperor made Qiangwei suddenly feel that she was overly worried, so she calmed down for a while.

    "Your Majesty, regardless of whether there is any problem with the Time Stone, why don''t you use the Book of Heaven to divination about Chen Gu''s life and death?"

    Qinglin Shashen begged again.

    "Chen Gu, when you recommended him to be a quasi-daoist, the old man has already done divination."

    "When the accident happened in the Sui Yue Dojo just now, the old man felt something, and immediately divination for him again, both times he used the treasure book of heaven."

    The old Heavenly Emperor''s eyes became thought-provoking, "It turned out to be both times, and the hexagram has no solution!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179

    "No solution?"

    Qinglin Shashen and Qiangwei Shashen''s expression froze at the same time. "How can there be no solution? That is a precious book from the heavens. It can know the past, present and future, and its eyes are open to the sky!"

    "The old man is also confused by this matter. In the old man''s life, this kind of unsolvable hexagram has only appeared in a few people."

    "There may be some secrets about Chen Gu."

    The old heavenly emperor guessed at will.

    "Secret? Could Chen Gu be a spy of other forces sneaking into my Heavenly Court?"

    Qiangwei Killing God''s eyes flickered.

    "It shouldn''t be possible, but he helped us a lot by breaking through the Pavilion of the Gods."

    Qinglin Shashen immediately denied it.

    "The old man doesn''t think there is any power on this continent that can send people to me who can''t predict their fate through the treasure books of the heavens."

    The old Heavenly Emperor had deep eyes, "Everything in the world has its own hidden laws, and we don''t need to speculate too much, just let nature take its course."

    "But now, Chen Gu has disappeared, how should we deal with it?"

    Qinglin Killing God smiled wryly.

    "He may have been pulled into the vast and mysterious world by the Time Stone, so we might as well wait for a while before making a judgment."

    "Externally, temporarily block this matter, and don''t let the news leak out."

    The old heaven emperor made a final decision, and the two killing gods had no better way, so they could only do as they said.

    ...

    In the vast sea of ??sand, there are nine suns in the sky.

    Gu Chen stood alone on a sand dune, looking up at the nine dazzling suns in the sky, with an uncertain expression.

    Just a moment ago, he was still in the Time Dojo.

    The moment he touched the time stone, he seemed to have experienced life, old age, sickness and death in an instant, from waiting for food to returning to the roots of fallen leaves, as if he was going to go back by the wind.

    One breath is eternity, he never thought that in such a short moment, it seemed as if the truth of the entire universe crashed into his mind, making his thinking chaotic and blood turbulent.

    When he woke up, he had already appeared in this strange world.

    There are nine suns in the sky, and the earth is roasted by the extreme high temperature so that there is no grass growing within ten thousand miles. This is definitely not the Kunlun Continent he is familiar with.

    Immediately, he knew that he had triggered the realm and was pulled into this mysterious world by the time stone.

    "According to Qiangwei Killing God, the time stone communicates with countless mysterious worlds, and the worlds drawn into each person who triggers the realm should be different."

    "What is so special about the world I entered? Where is the opportunity?"

    Gu Chen sorted out his somewhat chaotic thoughts, and walked forward in this sea of ??sand.

    It''s extremely hot here, except for the sand, you can hardly see anything else, and even the vitality of the world is extremely thin.

    He has traveled for a long time, and everything within a thousand miles is extinct, and there is only the sound of wind in the world, and his back is lonely and desolate.

    "Squeak!"

    The spirit animal bag at his waist trembled, and the immature cry of the white ape was heard.

    Whoosh!

    Then I saw it turn into a ray of spiritual light, falling outside, stretching my waist with a refreshed face.

    "wake up?"

    Gu Chen was feeling a little lonely, and laughed dumbfounded when he saw the white ape waking up.

    The white ape blinked a pair of golden pupils, looking curiously at everything around it.

    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what the hell this is."

    Gu Chen said.

    One person and one monkey, suddenly they are not alone, they step on the desert one by one, and move forward.

    Soon in the evening, the nine suns in the sky gradually set and the moon gradually rose.

    Similarly, there are nine moons in this world.

    When night comes, the high temperature during the day disappears without a trace and is replaced by bitter cold!

    "Squeak!"

    A cold wind blew across the desert, freezing to the marrow of the bone, and the white ape shivered from the cold, pointing at the moon in the sky, jumping and cursing.

    "Stop complaining, here."

    Gu Chen took out a bottle of elixir from the storage ring and threw it to the white ape.

    The vitality of the world is extremely thin, and there are no animals or plants. Fortunately, there are a lot of pills and medicinal materials in his storage ring, otherwise they might starve to death here.

    During the day, Gu Chen didn''t feel much when facing the nine-round sun, but now looking at the nine-round cold moon, his face gradually showed a pensive look.

    He came to a towering sand dune, and the huge moon seemed to be directly above him, and he could touch it with his hand.

    "I see¡­¡­"

    If he realized something, he sat cross-legged on the ground, and silently operated the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue.

    When he practiced the exercises and got in touch with the power of the celestial phenomena in the dark, he saw the nine moons in the sky blooming with divine brilliance!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The watery moonlight enveloped Gu Chen like layers of veils, completely enveloping him.

    His connection with the moon in the sky was unprecedentedly close, and the Zen sound of the Great Dao sounded in his heart.

    Gu Chen''s whole body was soaked in the moonlight for a moment, and the cold moonlight penetrated into his bones, bringing extreme cold, but making his consciousness extraordinarily clear.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Naturally, he performed the moonlight refining soul technique, and countless moonlights were absorbed, and the efficiency was dozens of times higher than before!

    Sitting for a whole night, Bai Yuan scratched his head and looked around beside Gu Chen, with a curious expression on his face.

    When dawn came, the nine moons gradually disappeared in the sky, and the nine suns slowly rose.

    Gu Chen stopped practicing the Moonlight Soul Refining Technique, staring at the nine suns, with traces of purple light shining in his eyes.

    The purple qi brought by the nine suns is far better than the usual effort of a hundred days!

    After practicing Ziji Pupil Art, Gu Chen has fully understood the significance of this mysterious world to him.

    "Nine suns and nine moons, nine yangs and nine yins, this world is actually the best place to practice sun and moon alchemy!"

    His eyes became excited.

    Riyuelian is the first secret art of the thirty-three heavenly secret arts. Because it is difficult to understand, he has only mastered the moonlight soul refining art, the purple pupil art, the star wearing moon step, and the sun and moon hammer.

    Even with these four secret techniques, he is still far from mastered.

    In the world before him, the astronomical power of the sun and the moon has been magnified to the extreme. After trying last night and this morning, he has realized its value.

    "The Time Stone is really miraculous. It doesn''t directly teach me any magical powers, but it shows me the Tao I need most!"

    "Here, my understanding of all the secret techniques of Sun Moon Refinement has improved rapidly. I finally have the hope to achieve great success in this secret technique!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, found the highest peak within hundreds of miles, and let himself be exposed to the nine rounds of scorching sun.

    He made a tactic with both hands, arousing the power of the sun and celestial phenomenon, and in the nine-round sun that seems to be close at hand, there are golden crows soaring, as if they want to break free from the stove and descend to the world.

    puff!

    A Golden Crow finally broke free, turned into a golden flame, passed through the void, and landed on Gu Chen''s body!

    Gu Chen''s clothes were burnt clean in an instant!

    The white ape was taken aback and was dumbfounded, but Gu Chen smiled happily.

    "Yuehua Soul Refining Art, Yang Fire Tempering Body Art, this is the yin and yang of the sun and moon refining!"

    "I have already practiced the Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, but I have never stepped into the threshold of Yanghuo quenching my body..."

    "And now, with the help of the mysteries of this world, I can finally arouse the power of Yanghuo, relying on the sun and the moon to achieve a golden body without burning!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180

    The universe is vast and boundless, and the celestial phenomena are unpredictable.

    The Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven Secret Art is originally an unrivaled divine art, which far exceeds the cognitive level of the Kunlun Continent.

    And some of these secret techniques not only require a strong comprehension, but also need a special astronomical environment to be possible to cultivate.

    Right now, Gu Chen has obtained a rare astronomical environment.

    Ever since the first yang fire was extracted from the void, Gu Chen fell into an almost crazy practice.

    Practicing skin in the physical state can block weapons, but it is only ordinary soldiers; reborn body can block flames, but it is only ordinary fire.

    But the method of tempering the body with yang fire, calcining the muscles and bones, and melting the flesh and blood, makes the muscles and bones indestructible when encountering god iron, and does not melt when encountering real fire!

    This is equivalent to another rebirth, transforming the mortal body into a powerful physique that is hard to find in the world!

    And when it is combined with Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, the soul and body have reached a certain level, and they can cultivate the non-burning golden body mentioned in the Sun Moon Alchemy...

    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the situation changes.

    Gu Chen settled down in this world, practicing Yanghuo Quenching Body Technique during the day, Moonlight Soul Refining Technique at night, supplemented by many secret techniques of Sun Moon Refining.

    The process of quenching the body with yang fire is painful, and the flesh and blood must go through the process of drying up to rejuvenate and stimulate the awakening of human treasures.

    In the first five days, Gu Chen''s body was almost turned into a mummified corpse under the scorching sun. His black hair was burned off, his skin was shriveled, and all the water in his body evaporated.

    To outsiders, he was almost dead.

    Fortunately, according to the method, he embraced a little bit of spiritual light without losing it, and the vitality was hidden deep in his body.

    Bai Yuan didn''t know his real situation, seeing him turned into a mummy, he jumped up and down anxiously, and ran hundreds of miles, trying to find water for him.

    It was already night when it came back, and it was dejected. It ran all over the desert for hundreds of miles, but it didn''t see a single oasis.

    Its eyes were about to cry, it thought that Gu Chen would definitely die, but saw his whole body glowing like water and moonlight continuously pouring into his body.

    "I''m... fine, don''t worry..."

    Gu Chen''s withered lips whispered softly, and the white ape was ecstatic immediately, screaming around him.

    With his body completely dry, Gu Chen used Yuehua to refine his soul, and his five senses were never clearer than before.

    He abandoned his physical body, his soul wandered into the sky, and he had never had a deep understanding of the mysteries of the sun, the moon, and the movement of the heaven and the earth.

    When the sixth day came, Yanghuo tempered the bones in his body until they were black and shiny, and finally ushered in the breaking and standing.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A powerful vitality emanated from the depths of his bone marrow, the flesh and blood regenerated, and the skin became plump again.

    His hair also grew back an inch.

    He was constantly reincarnated in the midst of destruction and recovery, spending days and nights, both soul and body were tempered.

    Bai Yuan stayed by Gu Chen''s side from beginning to end. At first, he was worried when he saw that he was going to die, but after seeing him repeatedly, he was relieved.

    It blinked its eyes, bored and imitated his practice.

    It seems to have a special practice secret method inherited by blood. When you look up at the sky, and move your mouth, the essence of the sun and the moon will be absorbed into your body.

    Yanghuo and Yuehui come and go in and out of its body, and the cycle goes on and on. During this process, its white hair becomes more spotless, its golden eyes are as bright as stars, and the fire of life is extremely strong.

    When one person and one beast practice together, only the sound of wind and breathing is left in the world.

    Before I knew it, several months had passed.

    The world of Jiuyang Jiuyue has always been extremely monotonous, and the endless yellow sand can never see the end.

    On this day, where Gu Chen was, was completely submerged by a sea of ??golden flames!

    His cultivation has reached the most critical moment, after several months of hard work, there is only one last step left before he can reach the golden body without burning!

    He attracted the sun fire from the nine suns to the greatest extent, and the golden flame burned his whole body up and down.

    It''s just different from the beginning, at this moment, he is enduring the burning fire, his body exudes a lustrous luster, but there is no tendency to burn.

    His flesh and blood were shining brightly, and his life energy became more and more vigorous under the calcination of the sun fire.

    After thousands of tempers, the real body can be achieved.

    Finally, at a certain moment, Gu Chen looked up to the sky and screamed!

    Accompanied by this long howl, all the golden flames outside were sucked into his body like a hundred rivers entering the sea!

    All the flames flowed through the blood vessels of his body, all the way up, and finally concentrated in the eyes.

    boom!

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst into bright light, and two fire dragons shot out from his eyes, distorting the void hundreds of meters away!

    At this time, the breath in his body slowly hibernates, and he stood up.

    He''s grown a little taller and thinner than he was a few months ago.

    His skin is wheat-colored, and he looks very healthy. The streamlined muscles are all over his body, as if every muscle contains explosive power.

    His long hair was as black as ink, his eyes were deep and powerful, and he was more heroic than before.

    "Without burning the golden body, I finally got it done."

    Gu Chen murmured, filled with emotion in his heart.

    The past few months of cultivation have been inhuman torture, and one needs to endure too much pain to cultivate this golden body.

    Fortunately, pay and harvest are directly proportional.

    In the past few months, although his cultivation has not improved at all, and he is still in the early stage of Nirvana, his mental strength is not much worse than that in the late stage of Nirvana.

    And his physical body has improved so much that it is unimaginable.

    Before entering this world, he had a strength of more than one million catties in one arm, but now, his arm has reached a divine power of nearly twenty million catties, which is nearly twenty times greater!

    As for the toughness of the physical body, after being repeatedly tempered by Yanghuo, it has reached a level that he can''t imagine.

    This kind of tenacity is not strong on the outside but dry in the middle, but has reached an extreme from the flesh to the internal organs.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and exhaled forward.

    Pooh!

    The airflow spit out turned into a white arrow, piercing the sand dune in front of him, and the yellow sand was blown up!

    His viscera are so strong and powerful!

    Gu Chen smiled, feeling stronger than ever before.

    The improvement brought about by not burning the golden body is all-round.

    His thinking is more agile than before, and he is also more intelligent. In terms of the tenacity of his soul, ordinary spiritual attacks have almost no effect on him.

    And his physical body, in terms of speed, responsiveness, agility, physical strength, etc., has stepped up to a higher level than before. If this terrible physical quality activates the fighting instinct, the degree of increase in combat power is unimaginable.

    Once the golden body has been cultivated, it is even more handy to perform other secret techniques of the Sun and Moon Alchemy. The Hammer of Embracing the Sun and Moon is completely different from the past.

    What''s more, Gu Chen still has the overbearing bones of the sky and supernatural powers. His current strength is completely beyond comprehension...

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s training was finally over, Bai Yuan came over.

    A few months passed, and the little guy didn''t look any different, and the essence of the sun and the moon that he swallowed didn''t know where to go.

    But Gu Chen knows that the benefits the little guy gets are definitely not small, and its aptitude is not bad at all.

    Rumble!

    The world seemed to have sensed that Gu Chen''s training was over, and a huge hole appeared in the void.

    The door to the outside world opened.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181

    "Hua Zhengfei, today you and I are fighting on the stage, we will fight to the death!"

    The crisp female voice rolled out, breaking the silence of Tiangong.

    Quite a few quasi-daoists who were practicing, all opened their eyes and frowned.

    "Here again, since Xu Huahua stepped into Nirvana two months ago, she has challenged five quasi-daoists one after another!"

    "The Fighting Stage is a solemn place, but she is always there to engage in battles. If Qiangwei Killing God favors her, can she be lawless?"

    Several quasi-daoists complained, but walked out of their respective residences one after another, heading towards the Tiangong Doufatai.

    "It''s Hua Zhengfei''s turn today, where did Hua Zhengfei mess with that little witch?"

    "Who knows, since the little witch''s friend died strangely in the Time Dojo a few months ago, she has a very hot temper. As long as someone makes fun of this incident, she will find someone to settle the score."

    "That Hua Zhengfei and the one who died are called Chen Gu, right? They have some festivities. I guess he was joking about it and was overheard by the little witch."

    "Hehe, this matter was originally a joke. The dignified Zhun Daozi died when he realized the Time Stone. It is a shame to us. The superiors will not allow us to spread this matter to the outside world, so why not make fun of it internally?"

    Whispering among themselves, several quasi-daoists had already arrived at the edge of the fighting platform, and some good people had gathered here at this moment.

    The fighting arena is built on the cliff, thousands of feet long and five hundred feet wide, and a powerful defensive circle is built on the edge of the whole arena.

    No matter how much noise the fighters make in the arena, it will not affect the outside world in the slightest.

    At this moment, both parties to the duel have arrived.

    Xu Huahua stands on the left side, with fifty puppets lined up in front of him, with a grand momentum.

    She is the body of nightmares, her mental strength is inherently strong, and the puppetry she practiced matches her physique, so she is superb.

    In the past two months, five quasi-daoists have suffered greatly under her puppet, so no one dares to underestimate this little girl who just turned thirteen last month.

    On the right side of the fighting stage, Hua Zhengfei who was called looked at Xu Huahua with a gloomy expression, obviously in a very bad mood.

    "Xu Huahua, if you are sensible, let''s stop here today. Don''t think that I dare not be serious because the Rose God is protecting you."

    "On this martial arts platform, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!"

    It is said that regardless of life or death, every quasi-daoist is carefully cultivated by Tiangong, and one who dies will suffer a heavy loss. Therefore, the elders are secretly watching behind the scenes in the fights caused by such conflicts, so they will not really fight.

    But Hua Zhengfei was in a bad mood today, Xu Huahua seemed to him to be making trouble for no reason, and he was determined to teach her a lesson.

    "Life or death is the best thing! You stinky fox, today I will beat you to the ground to find your teeth!"

    Xu Huahua showed her shiny little canine teeth, and with a thought, fifty puppets flew out.

    All kinds of magic weapons were lit up, and what she was best at was crowd tactics. Fifty puppets sacrificed magic weapons together, and the movement was earth-shattering.

    "Hmph! Think you can defeat me by stepping into Nirvana? You are still far away!"

    Hua Zhengfei let out a scream, and the sound wave spread, and the movements of many puppets unexpectedly stopped.

    And behind him, three spiritual flame tails emerged out of thin air, becoming more than ten feet long.

    boom! Snapped!

    Like a long whip whipping the void, he crosses the void at an extremely sensitive speed, with a sweep of the flame tail, a puppet will definitely fly out!

    His speed and the power of his spiritual flame tail caused many spectators to stare at him.

    "Who do you think will win today''s battle?"

    "Of course Hua Zhengfei has a better chance of winning. In terms of physique, although Xu Huahua''s Nightmare Body is first-rate, while Hua Zhengfei''s Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Physique is only at the peak of the middle class, which is a bit short of first-rate, but Hua Zhengfei is no different. The monks in the middle of Nirvana have even richer combat experience."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but nodded.

    "Yeah, Brother Cui is here too."

    One of them turned his head just in time, saw Cui Zheng approaching, and greeted him.

    Cui Zheng nodded as a response, focusing on the two people on the fighting platform.

    "Brother Cui, you just left Tiangong last week and were about to go to Nanling. Why did you come back so soon? I heard that Tiangong planned to send you a special mission, so I urgently transferred you back?"

    Everyone chatted while watching the battle.

    "There is an urgent task." Cui Zheng mentioned this matter, his eyes became more serious.

    "I don''t know what the mission is?" The quasi-daoists were suddenly curious.

    "It''s a secret, you can''t say it!"

    Cui Zheng answered concisely.

    Everyone stopped talking, and the battle on the fighting stage gradually became more intense!

    "Xu Huahua! Didn''t I just say a few words about Chen Gu, do you insist on a life-and-death relationship with me?"

    Hua Zhengfei''s face was full of anger. He was careless just now, and a puppet of Xu Huahua got to his right side and used a hidden weapon on him.

    The hidden weapon was so powerful that he was caught off guard, his back was blown bloody, the pain was unbearable, and he went crazy right away.

    "Hmph, you''re so good at cursing Chen Gu to death, he''s my only friend in Tiangong!"

    Xu Huahua''s pretty face was full of evil, and he was not forgiving. As soon as the puppet was destroyed by Hua Zhengfei, he immediately sacrificed a new one, as if he was squandering it all.

    "He was already dead!"

    Hua Zhengfei was pushed to the limit, and his expression became ferocious. "That guy couldn''t stop the erosion of the time stone''s power of time, and was killed in an instant. This is what everyone saw with their own eyes, and no one is allowed to say it?"

    "He''s just a joke, the biggest joke since Tiangong existed! I''m not the only one saying that about him, everyone is saying that!"

    "You are the joke, your whole family is a joke! Go to hell! He must not be dead!"

    Xu Huahua gritted his silver teeth, and desperately drove the puppet to attack. Hua Zhengfei was accidentally hit again on his right knee, causing blood to flow.

    "Ahh! Annoying little girl, I''m going to beat you until you can''t get out of bed for half a year!"

    Hua Zhengfei thought that the little girl would be easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect to suffer losses one after another. Now he went into a rage, and six tails of spirit flames were exposed behind his back!

    The six tails swept across like a dense whip net all over the sky, and Hua Zhengfei himself turned into half human, half demon fox, really weird.

    Swish!

    His speed suddenly increased, and his aura expanded even more surprisingly.

    The situation on the field changed instantly, Xu Huahua''s puppet was exploded at an alarming speed, and she herself also fell under the attack of the fox tail.

    boom! Snapped!

    She was struck by the foxtail one after another, even though she tried her best to block, there were still bloodstains on her body, and a small wound was scratched on that pink and jade-carved face.

    Hua Zhengfei, who was running wild, was so strong that she was in danger for a while!

    "Is Hua Zhengfei crazy? Are you really planning to have trouble with a little girl?"

    Seeing this, Cui Zheng and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions.

    "boom--"

    Just when the battle situation was one-sided and Xu Huahua was covered with scars, a huge movement suddenly came from a certain direction of the Tiangong!

    "what happened?"

    Everyone looked up one after another, even the two on the fighting stage stopped fighting for a while.

    "That direction is... the Dojo of Time?"

    Everyone identified the source of the change, and their expressions were shocked!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182

    The Time Dojo is usually not open to the public, and it can even be said that it only opens once in a long time.

    Suddenly there was such a big commotion, the first thing that came to everyone''s mind was what happened a few months ago.

    "Chen Gu! It''s Chen Gu who''s back!"

    Xu Huahua on the fighting platform showed surprise on his face, and immediately stopped fighting, flew up, and hurried towards the Suiyue Dojo.

    Her words made everyone''s eyelids twitch, is it true that Chen Gu is back?

    A few months ago, Chen Gu suddenly disappeared in front of the Time Stone. As time passed, everyone believed that he died under the power of the Time Stone.

    But right now, if he comes back, it means that everyone''s previous judgments were all wrong, not only wrong, but also very wrong...

    "It''s impossible! Then how could Chen Gu still be alive?"

    Hua Zhengfei on the stage first sneered, denying this possibility, and followed Xu Huahua to fly over.

    Cui Zheng and other quasi-daoists looked at each other for a moment.

    "If this movement was really caused by Chen Gu, it means that he was pulled into the mysterious world of the Time Stone a few months ago, and he was pulled in as soon as he came into contact with it? What kind of talent is this?"

    "Impossible, he just has an ordinary physique. Besides, even if he was pulled into the mysterious world, have you ever heard of someone who stayed there for so long? Even among the three Taoists, the longest one only stayed for more than a month, right? "

    Everyone was talking about it, and they didn''t want to believe it was possible.

    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know when you go and see."

    Cui Zheng''s expression was serious, and he took the lead to fly up.

    Everyone whispered and followed quickly.

    At this moment, in the Time Dojo!

    Gu Chen had just returned to reality, and his original clothes had already been burned, so he had to change into Zhun Daozi''s standard white robe.

    The white ape was very restless next to him, looking at Qionglou Yuyu in the Tiangong in the distance, his eyes lit up.

    "Little guy, I can warn you, this place can''t be stolen casually."

    Seeing the appearance of the white ape, Gu Chen knew that it had committed an old problem again, so he quickly reminded him.

    Bai Yuan immediately turned his head, pretending not to hear, Gu Chen was very helpless.

    With a slight movement of his ears, Gu Chen sensed that there were many piercing sounds coming from all directions, so he simply stayed where he was and waited.

    It has been several months since he entered the world of Jiuyang Jiuyue, but he doesn''t remember the exact time, and he doesn''t know if there are any changes outside?

    Soon some people arrived at the Suiyue Dojo, they were a few gold killers, and they were surprised to see him, with a look of hell.

    After a while, some quasi-daoists rushed over one after another, and when they saw Gu Chen, they were even more surprised and speechless.

    "Chen Gu! Chen Gu!"

    A clear female voice with a little childish voice sounded, and Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile when he heard it.

    Finally, an acquaintance came.

    Xu Huahua hurriedly landed in the Suiyue Dojo, and when he saw Gu Chen, his face was full of excitement.

    "Chen Gu, I knew you weren''t dead! How could you die so easily?"

    "Have you been pulled into the mysterious world by the time stone? What kind of world did you go to? Can you tell me?"

    Xu Huahua chattered for a while, happy from the bottom of his heart.

    However, Gu Chen noticed that she was covered in cuts and bruises, and there was even a small wound bleeding on her face, so her brows furrowed involuntarily.

    "Huahua, what''s wrong with you? How did you get hurt like this?"

    While Gu Chen and Xu Huahua were talking, Hua Zhengfei, Cui Zheng and others also arrived one after another.

    Seeing Gu Chen standing there unscathed, everyone was immediately speechless in shock.

    "God, this Chen Gu is really not dead!"

    "So, he was taken away by the Time Stone?"

    There was a storm in everyone''s heart. Gu Chen, who was originally a joke, was suddenly covered with a veil of mystery in their eyes.

    The realization of the time stone instantly triggered the realm, and also caused an unprecedented earthquake.

    After a lapse of several months, the miraculous return.

    All of this smacked of legend.

    "It''s impossible! That kid must have been hiding for the past few months, so he didn''t have some good luck, but he was just pretending to be a ghost!"

    Hua Zhengfei couldn''t accept it the most. The sudden change of a joke that was originally a casual joke, hit him particularly hard.

    "Is this injury caused by me?"

    Over there, Gu Chen questioned Xu Huahua. Although Xu Huahua didn''t speak directly, but combined with the abnormal attitudes of many quasi-daoists around him and their whispering, he quickly understood what happened.

    "Do you think I''m dead?"

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold, his eyes swept across the crowd, and soon fell on Hua Zhengfei.

    Hua Zhengfei also had injuries on his body, obviously he and Xu Huahua had just fought and injured her like this!

    Just as Xu Huahua regards Gu Chen as her only friend in Tiangong, and she can''t see it if others curse him to death, Gu Chen also regards this little girl as one of his few friends.

    Now that she was injured because of herself, how could Gu Chen ignore it?

    He immediately strode toward Hua Zhengfei and walked over.

    That menacing appearance made everyone look sideways.

    "You caused Xu Huahua''s injury?"

    Gu Chen walked up to him and said indifferently.

    "So what?"

    Hua Zhengfei sneered, he would not be cowardly.

    He was ashamed to shake hands with Gu Chen last time, and he kept thinking about it.

    He can''t compare to strength alone, but he doesn''t think he will lose if he really fights hard.

    This Chen Gu, to put it bluntly, like Xu Huahua, has not been promoted to Nirvana Realm not long ago, and he has not been to Tiangong Bookstore yet!

    "Okay then, let''s fight on the stage!"

    Gu Chen said bluntly.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was boiling.

    It seems that Chen Gu has just returned, and he is going to stand up for his friend!

    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"

    Hua Zhengfei raised his eyebrows, just in time, he also wanted to try this guy''s skills.

    He took the lead and flew straight to the fighting platform, followed by Gu Chen and Xu Huahua.

    A group of quasi-daoists were extremely curious about whether Gu Chen had been blessed at the Time Stone, and they all followed him immediately.

    Even some idle gold killers were also attracted.

    "Chen Gu, remember to humiliate him severely for me, so that he won''t be able to lift his head when he sees me in the future!"

    On the way, Xu Huahua said excitedly, dancing with hands and feet.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t make him feel better."

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape on the shoulder blinked suddenly, excitedly pointed at Hua Zhengfei in the distance, and made two gestures.

    "This little monkey is so cute, what is it talking about?"

    As soon as Xu Huahua saw the white ape, he couldn''t put it down. Seeing it speak now, his eyes stared like little stars.

    Probably no matter whether it is a loli or an adult woman, they can''t resist cute pets, right?

    Gu Chen had already connected with the white ape, and he immediately understood what it was talking about when he saw its movements, so he couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face.

    "The little guy said... let him fight this battle."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183

    On the fighting stage, Hua Zhengfei stood with his hands behind his back!

    He flew to the fighting platform first, and waited coldly for Gu Chen to come over.

    As a nine-tailed celestial fox, one of the quasi-daoists of Tiangong, he has his own pride.

    Today, he was entangled by Xu Huahua first, and then provoked by Gu Chen. At this moment, he was extremely angry and wished to fight immediately.

    Followed by Cui Zheng and other quasi-daoists, as well as some good-natured people, they surrounded the martial arts platform in anticipation.

    Gu Chen and Xu Huahua were the last to come over.

    "Thought you didn''t dare to come over?"

    When Hua Zhengfei saw Gu Chen coming late, he sneered coldly.

    Standing on Gu Chen''s shoulder was the white ape, who flew to the edge of the ring with a blank expression on his face. "You think too much."

    He just wasted some time for Xu Huahua to smear the wound.

    "Hmph, all right, let''s fight!"

    Hua Zhengfei''s face with red lips and white teeth was full of hostility, and he could not wait to make a move.

    "Slow down." Gu Chen said.

    "What else is there?" Hua Zhengfei was a little impatient.

    Gu Chen glanced at the wound on Hua Zhengfei''s body from the fight with Xu Huahua, and said in a neutral tone.

    "You were injured in the previous fight, it''s not fair for me to fight you now. So in this battle, my spirit beast will fight you."

    After he finished speaking, the white ape on his shoulder jumped onto the martial arts platform, and waved his hands in all directions, laughing as if he was accepting worship from everyone.

    For a moment, Hua Zhengfei''s expression froze.

    Under the fighting stage, a group of quasi-daoists also froze.

    Xu Huahua couldn''t help covering his eyes, "Oh my God, Chen Gu really plans to send a little monkey to the stage."

    "are you joking around with me?"

    Hua Zhengfei came to his senses, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.

    "Chen never jokes with people who are not friends."

    Gu Chen calmly affirmed his previous rhetoric, causing the audience to erupt for a moment.

    "Bastard! This Chen Gu is too arrogant! Hua Zhengfei is a quasi-daoist just like us. He sent a monkey to fight him. What do you mean, do you look down on all of us?"

    "It''s unreasonable. Even if he is really a genius who triggers the realm in an instant and triggers the miracle of the Time Stone, he can''t be so arrogant!"

    Many quasi-daoists were filled with righteous indignation, and Cui Zheng''s expression was particularly gloomy.

    "Chen Gu! Say it again, don''t joke with me!"

    Six tails of spiritual flames exploded from behind Hua Zhengfei, with a murderous aura, and the sound was like thunder!

    Gu Chen still looked calm.

    "I''m not joking. It is my spirit beast, so it naturally represents me. If you can win it, I will lose."

    What he said was so convincing that it made many quasi-daoists who were still angry just now speechless.

    This guy was not joking, he really wanted to send his spirit beast to the stage!

    "I don''t fight with a monkey! If I fight with it, my face will be changed, and it will become the biggest joke in the entire Tiangong!"

    Hua Zhengfei jumped into a rage.

    "Squeak!"

    When Bai Yuan heard this, he was very dissatisfied immediately, and his golden pupils blinked.

    Swish!

    It instantly turned into a white light and flew straight to Hua Zheng!

    "Bastard, how dare you!"

    Hua Zhengfei saw that the white monkey attacked him on his own initiative, and felt that he had been greatly humiliated. The flame tail behind his back grew wildly, like a spear, stabbing out!

    There was cruelty in his eyes, since this monkey is a spirit beast of Chen Gu, it would be better to kill it first, and let him feel the pain in his heart.

    Whoosh!

    The speed of Lingyan''s tail was extremely fast, but the white ape transformed into white light was even faster, dodging to the right almost instantly, and avoided the attack.

    "what?"

    Hua Zhengfei was surprised for a while, and the other five tails flew out, turning into dense whip nets.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    The attack formed by the six fox tails is like a net, impenetrable, but amazingly, the white ape is extremely agile in the net, easily dodging all kinds of attacks!

    It jumps up and down continuously, and the void is like a flat ground. In terms of reaction ability and speed, it has reached a terrifying level.

    Immediately, the expressions of many quasi-daoists who were still watching jokes gradually became serious.

    "What kind of monster is this monkey? What a terrifying speed!"

    "Bai Mao Jin Tong, I''ve never heard of a powerful demon ape bloodline like this!"

    A group of people were discussing, Gu Chen looked at the white ape running like the wind, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.

    He had known that the white ape was powerful. Among other things, Hua Zhengfei couldn''t bear the gigantic innate supernatural power alone.

    The reason why he agreed to let it play was also because he was curious about how much the white ape had grown after experiencing the fortune of the time stone.

    Looking at its speed right now, if I don''t use Star Wearing Moon Step, I''m afraid it won''t be able to match it!

    Hua Zhengfei attacked wildly with six fox tails, but he still couldn''t touch a single hair of the white ape, and his face gradually became anxious.

    He finally realized that this spirit beast was not simple, and he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.

    If he can''t take down this monkey today, he will become the biggest joke in the entire Tiangong tomorrow!

    "Go to hell!"

    He was furious, and with a bang behind him, three more tails suddenly appeared!

    And the whole person, with his back bent forward, turned into a fox all over his body!

    The nine tails came out together, and the entire fighting platform was rippling with a destructive aura, the speed of the white ape was finally restricted, and it was trapped in a corner.

    "Using nine tails, Huazheng is really flying!"

    "That monkey is really not simple, it forced him to use the strongest form."

    "But that''s all for now. The monkey is just fast. If it is hit, it will be seriously injured immediately!"

    Everyone judged that Gu Chen''s expression also became serious, ready to take action at any time to prevent accidents from happening to Bai Yuan.

    Nine fox tails covered the sky, like giant pythons swimming, bound towards the white ape.

    It was surrounded in the center, and there was no room to dodge.

    Snapped!

    A fox tail hit the white ape so hard that its whole body flew up, and the white hair on its cheek was even more red with blood.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and stood still.

    "Roar~~~"

    Suddenly, the injured white ape was enraged, bared his teeth, and let out a deafening roar.

    The roar spread, causing ripples in the air!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Its body glowed with dazzling golden light, and it swelled wildly in an instant, reaching a size of fifty feet in one fell swoop. In the white hair, the muscles were bulging, and the blood was as majestic as the ocean!

    It suddenly changed from a weird little monkey to a terrifying giant ape!

    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!

    Hua Zhengfei''s nine fox tails lashed at its huge body, like scratching it for a while, it didn''t hurt or itch!

    The little wound on its face disappeared even after it became gigantic!

    "how come?"

    Hua Zhengfei was in a mess all of a sudden, it''s unbelievable.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, the white ape suddenly reached out and grabbed the three tails, and swung its huge arms!

    call--

    Hua Zhengfei''s tail was pulled, and he flew up!

    bang bang! bang bang!

    Afterwards, the white ape grabbed Hua Zhengfei''s tail and smashed him to the ground desperately!

    Hua Zhengfei had no power to resist, and was dizzy and dizzy from the blow.

    After smashing it a dozen times, he passed out directly, covered in blood!

    At this time, Gu Chen whistled, and the white ape with a fierce face let go of his hand, and his body returned to its original size.

    But before everyone''s eyes, Hua Zhengfei, who had been invincible before, had turned into a dead dog!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184

    All quiet!

    Many quasi-daoists looked at the white ape on the stage and the fallen Hua Zhengfei, unable to say a word for a long time.

    When Gu Chen said that he was going to send spirit beasts to fight Hua Zhengfei, they only thought he was deliberately humiliating the other party. How could they have imagined that such a monkey would actually defeat Hua Zhengfei!

    This scene was really impactful, especially the scene where the monkey turned into a giant ape was deeply imprinted in their minds.

    "That monkey''s bloodline is too extraordinary, Chen Gu actually has such a spirit beast!"

    "Could it be that the spirit beast was brought back from the mysterious world by him? God, the spirit beast is so strong, so Chen Gu is so powerful now?"

    The eyes of many quasi-daoists looking at Gu Chen have completely changed, full of fear!

    When Gu Chen walked into the fighting stage, the white ape crawled back to his shoulders with a proud face.

    He took out a bottle of elixir, and before he could take out one, the white apes snatched it all up, gaba gaba, poured out all the elixirs in the bottle, and ate them all like eating beans.

    "Yes, this time your control is much stronger."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    The last time White Ape became huge in Blood Refining City, he was exhausted immediately after returning to normal, and even languished for several days.

    But this time, not only was it able to control itself, it only grew to a size of fifty feet, and it was still very energetic after it was done.

    It seems that in the world of Jiuyang Jiuyue, it has gained a lot of benefits.

    Glancing at Hua Zhengfei on the ground, Gu Chen knew that he was not dead, but had just passed out temporarily.

    The white ape is very intelligent, and I told it earlier to be careful, and it really did it well.

    I think Hua Zhengfei should have learned a painful lesson after what happened today.

    "Little monkey, you are really amazing!"

    Xu Huahua ran up at this time, hugged the white ape, and stroked its hair affectionately.

    "Thank you for venting your anger on me."

    She couldn''t put it down, and the white ape was also happy to ask for credit, and his whole monkey face was beaming with joy.

    Gu Chen smiled and watched the two play, and a few people beside him silently came forward to carry Hua Zhengfei to heal his injuries.

    At this time, a steady voice sounded.

    "Chen Gu!"

    I saw Cui Zheng coming at the pace of a dragon and a tiger, with a fighting spirit on his face.

    "Why, brother Cui wants to avenge Hua Zhengfei?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the other party, his expression slightly cold.

    "No! Last time you and I were tied, it''s a pity. This time, you must have a chance to come back. I want to fight you again!"

    Cui Zheng said bluntly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed for a moment. "Just what I want."

    The last time he fought against Cui Zheng with a dragon elephant body, Gu Chen was always at a disadvantage. If Qiangwei Killing God hadn''t stopped him in time, he would definitely lose in the competition of strength.

    This time when he came back from the Unburned Golden Body, he was also very curious about how strong he was. The Dragon Elephant Body was the right opponent!

    "First declare, I will not fight your spirit beast!"

    Cui Zheng said directly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be your opponent. Huahua, take the white ape down."

    He stood with his hands behind his back, and casually instructed Xu Huahua.

    "Chen Gu, Cui Zheng''s Dragon Elephant Body is not just about strength, he is very powerful."

    Xu Huahua couldn''t help reminding her that even after she stepped into Nirvana, she dared to challenge Hua Zhengfei, but she didn''t have the courage to challenge Cui Zheng.

    Although Cui Zheng and Hua Zhengfei are both in the middle stage of Nirvana, it is really terrifying when the dragon elephant body explodes.

    "I have my own measure."

    There was a trace of confidence on Gu Chen''s face.

    Seeing that he said so, Xu Huahua jumped off the fighting platform holding the white ape, and Cui Zheng jumped up immediately.

    The two separated from each other on both sides of the arena, and faced each other for a while, swords were on the verge of breaking out!

    ...

    "It''s really a good show. First, Chen Gu''s spirit beast was able to defeat a quasi-daoist, and now he himself is going to fight Cui Zheng again."

    "Qinglin, I now understand why you pay so much attention to that kid."

    In a palace far away from the Dou Fa Tai, Qiangwei Killing God and Qinglin Killing God stood side by side, and said with emotion.

    When there was a change in the Time Dojo, the two killing gods actually sensed it.

    It was just that later Gu Chen and Hua Zhengfei had conflicts, the two of them tacitly agreed, and simply didn''t show up for the time being, just watched a good show.

    No one would have imagined that a spirit beast beside Gu Chen could defeat a quasi-daoist!

    Such an astonishing event has not happened in Tiangong for a long time, which made Qiangwei even more looking forward to the next battle between Gu Chen and Cui Zheng.

    "This kid disappeared for a few months, but he looks very different when he comes out this time. I wonder how far he can fight with Cui Zheng this time?"

    Qinglin Shashen looked at the fighting platform from afar and couldn''t help smiling.

    "Well, although he''s unexpected, I''m still more optimistic about Cui Zheng. His Idol Suppressing Prison Skill combined with the Dragon Elephant Body really sweeps the same level."

    Qiangwei Killing God pondered.

    "That''s not necessarily the case, let''s see."

    Qinglin Killing God looked expectantly at Gu Chen.

    ...

    On the fighting stage, Cui Zheng was tall and burly, and his body was a circle bigger than Gu Chen.

    Standing there, the invisible sense of oppression was so strong that the audience in the audience held their breath involuntarily.

    Gu Chen was dressed in a white robe, compared to Cui Zheng, he looked light and indifferent.

    "Chen Gu, last time you used an unknown martial skill to barely compete with me."

    "Today, you let your spirit beast defeat Hua Zhengfei, and insulted all the quasi-daoists present here in disguise. I will fight back with an eye, and let you know what it means to have someone beyond a human being, and a sky beyond the sky!"

    Cui Zheng''s voice was like thunder, and as soon as these words came out, he won the applause of many quasi-daoists in the audience.

    "Oh? Brother Cui, how do you plan to fight back with fire?"

    Gu Chen''s tone was calm.

    "One move! Today I will make you fall to the ground with only one move!"

    After he finished speaking, a blue thunder burst out of his body!

    The terrifying aura rolled away from him, and the sky above his head was filled with pieces of thunder light. In the thunder shadows, a phantom of a dragon elephant gradually emerged.

    The dragon elephant was born from the chaos of thunder and light, and its size rapidly expanded, and finally turned into a size of several hundred feet, covering the sky above the fighting platform.

    Its four feet are like four heavenly pillars, formed by the gathering of pure thunder, rising high!

    With a ferocious dragon head and a huge elephant body, it seems to have descended through the ancient prehistoric times. In terms of power, it is far better than the giant ape form of the white ape just now!

    The entire martial arts arena turned into a sea of ??thunder, Gu Chen was in it, feeling that the whole world was rejecting him.

    In the eyes of everyone outside the martial arts stage, Gu Chen is more like being trapped in hell, about to suffer the wrath of the thunder of God!

    "Oh no."

    Xu Huahua''s face turned pale, and Cui Zheng clearly wanted to defeat Gu Chen in one move, so as to avenge the shame of many quasi-daoists.

    The dragon elephant that suppresses hell is as invincible as a god!

    "one move?"

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered in the boundless sea of ??thunder, and his pupils completely turned purple.

    "Since you want to defeat me with one move, I will only respond with one move!"

    After he finished speaking, infinite golden light bloomed from his body, like a rising sun!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185

    Like a sharp sword of light piercing the darkness, Gu Chen''s body glowed with golden light, and he strode towards Cui Zheng!

    The aura on his body also surged up crazily. One moment ago, he was like a flat boat in a violent storm, but the next moment, he turned into an ancient beast.

    The blood energy surging out of his body was like wolf smoke billowing in all directions, forcing the thunder light on all sides to retreat continuously, and even made the dragon elephant body, which was also full of blood energy, vibrate.

    "Interesting, you really have become stronger!"

    Cui Zheng''s hair stood on end, and he leaped into the air, blending into the phantom image of the dragon elephant above.

    Immediately, the dragon elephant became solid and lifelike, and let out a roar that shook the sky!

    "Roar~~~"

    The whole Tiangong seemed to be trembling, and the formations on the edge of the fighting platform sensed the huge pressure, and they were fully operational!

    The 600-foot-sized dragon elephant was bathed in the thunder light, with its two front legs raised high, it stomped heavily towards Gu Chen who was on the ground!

    boom--

    Before the giant foot fell, countless thunder and fire rushed towards Gu Chen, completely engulfing him.

    Gu Chen''s body was shrouded in golden light, and his expression remained unchanged, allowing the thunder and fire to strike.

    Crackling!

    The vast thunder light smashed into his body, and the terrifying flame penetrated into his seven orifices.

    However, Gu Chen was unscathed, his black hair fluttering in the wind as if he was strolling in the garden.

    He is like an exiled immortal in the dust, not contaminated by a little dust.

    No, even an immortal would be afraid of the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, but he seemed to be born amidst thunder and fire, completely fine!

    "how come?"

    Cui Zheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and the anger in his heart surged, and the foot of the dragon elephant was already trampled off!

    Gu Chen walked under the huge sky pillar by himself, without the slightest intention of dodging, he stretched out his hands!

    Rumble!

    When the idol stepped on it, the world was turned upside down!

    Even with the buffer of the fighting platform, the people outside still felt the power and turned pale with fright.

    Their eyes were completely overwhelmed by the blue thunder, and there was nothing else!

    "Cui Zheng''s Elephant Suppressing Prison Kung Fu is originally an earth-level kung fu technique, and when combined with his Dragon Elephant Body, it''s really terrifying!"

    "Even if Chen Gu didn''t die, I''m afraid he only has half his life left. He is so arrogant that he dared to beat the dragon and elephant head-on!"

    Many quasi-daoists said with emotion that the thunder light in front of them gradually faded away after a while, but the scene they saw immediately made them almost doubt whether their eyes were blurred.

    I saw that at the foot of the huge thunder elephant, Gu Chen held it firmly with both hands, no matter how hard the dragon elephant exerted itself, it was impossible to suppress him!

    The boundless thunder light hit Gu Chen, but it couldn''t hurt him in the slightest!

    "It''s impossible! What kind of guy can fight against the suppression of idols with his body!"

    For a while, many people lost their voices, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "ah--"

    Cui Zheng, who was integrated with the dragon and elephant, also sensed Gu Chen''s struggle under his feet, and roared again and again, trying to crush him.

    But Gu Chen''s hands are as strong as gold, and his spine doesn''t bend even once!

    "Your move failed, and mine is not over yet."

    Gu Chen took the dragon elephant''s blow forcefully, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    His non-burning golden body is stronger than he imagined, not afraid of fire, not afraid of lightning strikes, infinite power!

    He raised his hands slowly, and saw that the dragon elephant''s feet were lifted abruptly by him.

    boom!

    With a straightened back and a swing of his hands, he forcibly overturned the hundreds-of-foot dragon elephant, and his legs lost balance!

    The entire fighting platform seemed to be tilted at this moment, Gu Chen held his hands empty, and the whole world seemed to be pinched by him.

    I saw him drawing a circle with his left hand, dazzling golden light and flames shining in his palm, turning into a sun.

    He raised his right hand, and the cold moonlight diffused out, forming a crescent moon.

    "What kind of trick is that?"

    Everyone outside the fighting stage looked at Gu Chen in horror, and felt that at this moment, his figure was infinitely tall, as if he was about to be level with the sun and the moon.

    Gu Chen hugged the sun with one hand and the moon with the other, what he is using right now is the real Sun and Moon Hammer.

    In the few months in the world of Jiuyang Jiuyue, his understanding of the secret art of sun and moon refining has reached an unprecedented level. The powerful martial skill of holding the sun and holding the moon hammer has finally entered the room. It not only has form, but also has meaning. .

    In addition, the non-burning golden body was originally born from the two refinements of the sun and the moon, so it is like a fish in water when performing various secret techniques.

    At this moment, Gu Chen hugged the sun and embraced the moon, his whole person''s aura was completely different.

    At that moment, the dragon elephant in the air was directly shivering!

    "What kind of momentum is this?"

    Cui Zheng felt a wave of panic inexplicably, and found that he could no longer control Thunder, and all Thunder went berserk!

    "not good!"

    Qinglin Killing God and Qiangwei Killing God, who were watching the battle from a distance, all changed their expressions at this moment.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    They flew through the air almost at the same time!

    It''s just that they are already far away, and it''s too late!

    Gu Chen turned his hands in the void, and the sun and the moon, like the yin and yang sides of Tai Chi, merged together in the next moment.

    boom--

    The dazzling strong light shot through the colorful clouds in the sky, and the huge dragon elephant was almost submerged by the brilliance of the sun and the moon in an instant!

    All the people at the fighting stage were blinded for a moment, and were pushed out by the violent energy for dozens of feet!

    Qinglin Killing God and Qiangwei Killing God didn''t have time to stop them in the end, and their footsteps stopped abruptly at the periphery of the raging energy storm, looking solemnly at the red sun ahead.

    After the extinction light.

    Gu Chen was still standing on the fighting platform with his hands behind his back, and the ground was already full of ravines.

    On the edge of the fighting platform, Cui Zheng fell there covered in blood, his whole body was scorched, and there was no part intact.

    The consciousness of the two killing gods quickly swept Cui Zheng''s body, and found that he was still breathing, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "That kid, you really scare people to death! What kind of martial skill was that just now? It''s too scary?"

    Qiangwei Killing God couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen, his teeth itching with hatred.

    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it before. It should be the opportunity given to him by the Time Stone, right?"

    Qinglin Killing God showed a wry smile, and secretly weighed, if Gu Chen''s cultivation base was not two big realms behind theirs, but the same, I am afraid that the blow just now would be enough to destroy most of the entire Tiangong...

    "Cui Zheng... lost!"

    A group of quasi-daoists looked at the fallen Cui Zheng on the stage, their Adam''s apple rolling with difficulty.

    Both of them only used one move, but that move was better than thousands of spells, reaching the level that other people at the same level can''t match.

    This is a wonderful battle, both of them are true geniuses, but Chen Gu is even better!

    They looked at Gu Chen in a daze, as if what they saw were those few magnificent Taoists.

    Neither reconciled nor helpless.

    "Heavenly Court, another monstrous evildoer has appeared!"

    After a long, long silence, a golden killer who was watching the battle let out a long sigh.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186

    Cui Zheng, who was seriously injured, was sent away for treatment. When Gu Chen stepped off the fighting platform, the quasi-daozi watching the battle retreated one by one.

    The white ape leaped onto his shoulder. The master and the spirit beast looked like two monsters, one big and one small, in the eyes of everyone.

    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and Qinglin Killing God and Qiangwei Killing God flew down in front of Gu Chen.

    "Meet the two seniors."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    "Hmph, do you still have us seniors in your eyes?"

    Qiangwei Killing God immediately said angrily, and wanted to teach him a few words, when his ears twitched suddenly.

    The eyes of her and Qinglin Shashen changed almost at the same time, and when they looked at Gu Chen again, their expressions became strange.

    "Chen Gu, the God of Heaven wants to see you."

    Qinglin Shashen then said something unexpected.

    "The Heavenly Emperor wants to see Chen Gu?"

    When the quasi-daoists around heard this, their expressions were all terrified.

    The Emperor of Heaven has seldom shown his face in recent years. Except for a few titled Shashen and Daozi, it is even more difficult to see him than ascend to the sky.

    Among the thirty-six quasi-daoists today, none of them have seen him yet!

    But right now, just after defeating Cui Zheng, Gu Chen was summoned by the Emperor of Heaven, which made everyone daydream.

    "Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor wants to make Chen Gu the fourth Taoist?"

    "This is impossible. Even if Chen Gu defeats Cui Zheng, there are still many quasi-daoists who are stronger than him. Among other things, there are still six kings!"

    The quasi-daoists showed envious and jealous eyes, no matter what the emperor told Gu Chen to do, it was already a great honor!

    When Gu Chen heard Qinglin Shashen''s words, he couldn''t help but become serious.

    God!

    He is the leader of the three major dark forces in the mainland, together with the god of the underworld in the underworld palace and the master of the underworld in the underworld.

    They are all first-class powerhouses in this continent, and the god of the underworld in the underworld palace is Huangfu Wuji!

    "Is it finally time to meet a person of Huangfu Wuji''s level... Only when you see that level, will you know how difficult the mountain in front of you is..."

    Gu Chen''s mood quickly calmed down, his eyes were firm and deep. "Two seniors, please lead the way."

    Qinglin Shashen nodded, Gu Chen was about to put down the white ape on his shoulder, seeing the Emperor of Heaven, it was not appropriate to bring it.

    "God said, take it with you."

    Qinglin Shashen''s words stunned the quasi-daoists next to him, and jealousy burned even more fiercely in their hearts.

    Even a monkey is qualified to meet the Emperor of Heaven. They have been in the Heavenly Palace for so many years, and they dare to live on dogs!

    Gu Chen didn''t shirk, said goodbye to Xu Huahua, and followed the two killing gods with the white ape.

    There are nine levels in the Heavenly Palace, and the residence of the old Heavenly Emperor is somewhere in Yunshen, so the journey is not short.

    "By the way, Chen Gu, Cao Xuanbin agreed to join the Heavenly Court a few months ago, and now he is working hard in a laboratory in the Heavenly Court."

    On the way, Qinglin Shashen casually mentioned something.

    "How is he?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "He is fine. He asked me to tell you, thank you for your kindness to him. If he did not die in the experiment and finally solved the problem of the blood of gluttony, he will definitely repay you."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. "This fat man is too far-fetched."

    "You can''t say that. For him, you should be his only friend?"

    Qing Lin thought about killing God.

    The whole family was destroyed, and was hunted down by the Underworld Palace, so that there was no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go to earth. It was Gu Chen who gave Cao Xuanbin a safe place in time, and the friendship in adversity was even more precious.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond anymore, the three of them skipped this topic and hurried on their way silently.

    "The Emperor of Heaven summoned me, I''m afraid it''s not because I''m talented, but because he''s curious about me?"

    Gu Chen thought about how to respond after meeting the Emperor of Heaven.

    Because of the dominance of the sky, he can''t trust anyone, for fear of exposing himself in front of the emperor.

    Thinking that the most asked by the other party might be about the mysterious world, he had to think of an excuse, and he had to hide his secret no matter what.

    Not long after, the residence of the Emperor of Heaven arrived.

    After seeing the Heavenly Emperor who is in charge of the huge heavenly court and who is the top powerhouse in the mainland, Gu Chen''s face was full of astonishment.

    The man in front of him was an old man dressed in plain clothes. He looked like an old farmer who lived from sunrise to sunset in the mundane world...

    This is so far from the appearance of the Emperor of Heaven in Gu Chen''s imagination that he had no time to react.

    "Little baby, what''s the matter, the old man is far from what you imagined?"

    The Emperor of Heaven spoke first, smiling and wrinkled all over his face.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s reaction, Qinglin Killing God and Qiangwei Killing God couldn''t help laughing.

    In fact, when they first met the old Heavenly Emperor, he looked like this, and they were also extremely surprised at that time.

    The old Heavenly Emperor lived for a very long time, so long that no one in the Heavenly Palace knew how old he was.

    They even suspected that no one in the entire continent lived longer than this old Heavenly Emperor.

    "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven."

    Gu Chen finally came back to his senses at this moment, and saluted respectfully.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape is very clever at this moment, and he also jumped down on Gu Chen''s shoulder, imitating his salute.

    "You two don''t need to be polite."

    The old heavenly emperor is very kind, and his voice seems to have a special magical power, which makes people feel like spring breeze.

    After seeing the ceremony, God quickly got to the point.

    "Chen Gu, do you know why the old man summoned you?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "You are not just of ordinary physique as you said before entering the Heavenly Palace, are you?" the old Heavenly Emperor said with deep meaning in his eyes.

    Gu Chen''s heart almost instantly set off a turbulent sea, did the God see something?

    He was silent for a while, it was difficult to answer!

    "If the old man''s guess is correct, you should be the long-lost Great Martial King Battle Body, right?"

    The old heavenly emperor suddenly changed the subject.

    "The Great Martial King''s Battle Physique? Chen Gu has this special physique?"

    Qinglin Killing God and Qiangwei Killing God who were next to him were shocked at the same time, and Qiangwei Killing God was the first to come back to his senses.

    "I just said, no matter how clever this kid is in the body training method, how can he compete with the dragon elephant body, and he can come and go freely in the thunder!"

    "Da Wuwang Battle Physique, this kind of physique has not appeared in the mainland for a long time, this is also a first-class physique!"

    She looked suddenly enlightened, Qing Lin''s murderous eyes kept flickering, and she didn''t express any opinion on the old heavenly emperor''s statement.

    Gu Chen never expected that the old heavenly emperor would say that, he had never heard of the so-called Great Martial King Battle Body.

    He couldn''t help but suspect that this was the old Heavenly Emperor''s intentional trick to trick him. In this case, if he answered yes, then he might cheat and expose the fact that he was possessed by the heavenly tyrant.

    But if you say no, how can you deceive a few people?

    The three people present are all extremely profound masters, if he fools around casually, he will be exposed in no time!

    Gu Chen had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and soon he had an excuse, took a deep breath, and said.

    "To be honest, the junior doesn''t know what kind of physique he is."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187

    "The junior has never been different from ordinary people since he practiced, so he has always believed that he is just of ordinary physique."

    "It wasn''t until the first few months that I gradually felt something abnormal, and I was also very confused in my heart."

    Gu Chen pretended to be ignorant and said.

    What he said was actually combined with his experience in awakening the overlord of the sky. Some special physiques were not obvious at the beginning, and it took some opportunities to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly.

    He didn''t know exactly what the Emperor of Heaven was thinking, but such an ambiguous statement was obviously the most appropriate.

    "This is normal. The physique of the Great Wu King''s battle body is not like some physiques that are close to nature, such as the fire spirit body and the wood spirit body. At the beginning, it often does not show mountains or water."

    "Many physiques even require human body treasures to be excavated to a certain level before they will gradually manifest supernatural powers. This must be the case with yours."

    The old emperor smiled kindly, as if he believed in Gu Chen''s words.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, pretending to nod on the surface that he half understood.

    "Da Wu King Battle Physique! That''s great, I have another powerful physique in Heaven!"

    Qiangwei Killing God also showed a smile, unexpectedly, Chen Gu, who originally thought he had only an ordinary physique, would have such a talent.

    It''s reasonable to think about it this way. With a normal physique, how could it be possible for him to achieve this strength at his age?

    "The blood of this little monkey is also very extraordinary. It must be the descendant of a powerful monster clan."

    The praise from the Heavenly Emperor made the white ape look embarrassed.

    "You all have good talents, work hard, Chen Gu, you may one day be able to become a Daoist, but."

    The old Heavenly Emperor suddenly changed the subject, "Today you beat Cui Zheng to a serious injury, but you have brought trouble to Tiangong."

    "The junior knows it''s wrong."

    Gu Chen did not explain, the ins and outs of his battle with Cui Zheng must be seen clearly by the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven, and it is meaningless to excuse himself.

    To be honest, after cultivating without burning gold, the power of the Sun-Holding-Moon Hammer was indeed beyond his expectations, and it hurt Cui Zheng too badly.

    "If you know your mistakes, you need to know how to repent. Cui Zheng is seriously injured right now. I can only entrust you with the task that I originally planned for him to complete."

    "I don''t know what task it is?"

    Gu Chen was surprised for a while, this is the real reason why the Emperor of Heaven called him here.

    "Your Majesty, it might be more appropriate to entrust that task to someone else."

    Qinglin Killing God also showed surprise and reminded.

    "He injured Cui Zheng, so he should take over this task."

    The old heavenly emperor spoke conclusively, and Qinglin Shashen, who knew his temperament fairly well, immediately understood that he had made up his mind, so he didn''t say any more.

    "Chen Gu, listen carefully, the thing is like this."

    The old Heavenly Emperor began to explain the mission, "I, Jiang Yige, the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, went to the Zhenwu Academy of the Middle Earth Empire two months ago, but disappeared inexplicably, and there was no news for two full months."

    "Cui Zheng is familiar with Jiang Yige. Originally, Heavenly Court planned to send him to investigate this matter, but I didn''t expect you to seriously injure him. This task seems impossible to complete."

    "So, the old man intends to ask you to take over for him to carry out this task. The level of the task is the prefecture level. Do you have any objections?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze.

    Prefectural-level missions are generally assigned by the golden killer. Since the God of Heaven has designated the matter of finding someone as prefectural-level, it means that the risks encountered may not be small.

    Also, it turned out to be Zhenwu Academy!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of a young girl. If she hadn''t died, she must have been at Zhenwu Academy, right?

    "The junior has no objection."

    Gu Chen knew that the Heavenly Emperor made it clear that he wanted to take over this task, so how could he say no, he readily agreed.

    "Very good, the specific content of this mission will be understood after you arrive at the Kyushu sub-helm. Remember, if you encounter any trouble that you cannot solve, report it to the Heavenly Court in time."

    "The junior understands."

    "Well, you can go down."

    After the Heavenly Emperor finished speaking, Gu Chen obeyed the order and left with a full heart.

    As soon as he left, Qinglin Shashen couldn''t help saying.

    "Your Majesty, Chen Gu and Jiang Yige have never met each other. I am afraid that the two sides will not trust each other. It would be wiser to send other quasi-daoists?"

    "Besides, the current situation in Kyushu is a little sensitive, right? Then Chen Gu, to be honest, I think he is a restless master."

    The old heavenly emperor smiled and said a word without beginning or end. "Qinglin, do you know catfish?"

    "Catfish? That seems like a mortal fish?"

    Qinglin Shashen was confused.

    "Catfish is a very active fish that feeds on other fish. In the mortal world, if a fisherman wants to transport the fish to the city to sell, in order to ensure that the fish will not die on the way, he will Put a catfish in the water."

    "Catfish like to eat small fish, and other fish will swim desperately in order to survive. In this way, they are still alive when they arrive in the city, and they can be sold for a good price."

    The old heavenly emperor said meaningfully.

    "Your Majesty, what does this Chen Gu have to do with Catfish? You specially called him here today, you couldn''t just send him a mission, right?"

    Qiangwei Killing God asked in surprise.

    In fact, both she and Qing Lin didn''t understand the real intention of the Emperor of Heaven to summon Gu Chen.

    "You don''t need to ask so many questions, some things will be understood later."

    There was wisdom in the eyes of the old emperor, "You just need to know that this son of Chen Gu is the old man''s catfish!"

    ...

    Gu Chen left the Heavenly Emperor''s residence, and his mind couldn''t help but fell into memories.

    Going to Zhenwu Academy to investigate Daozi''s disappearance aroused his deepest concerns.

    "It''s been a year, it''s been a whole year."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    At this time a year ago, he was just an ordinary disciple of the Wuchen Sect, but now, he has become a quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court.

    Too many accidents happened this year, and things always followed one after another, so that he didn''t realize that time was passing by so fast.

    He is seventeen years old.

    My own birthday passed without even knowing it in the world of Jiuyang Jiuyue.

    Zhenwu Academy reminded him of Ye Qingshuang, that cheap fianc¨¦e who once forced him to break off the engagement just to step into this so-called holy place of cultivation.

    "I don''t know if she has realized her wish?"

    Gu Chen thought of the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion a year ago, he still didn''t know whether Ye Qingshuang was dead or alive.

    According to the information obtained afterwards, there was no news of her death, so it is possible that she did not die.

    If she didn''t die, she could only go to Zhenwu Academy.

    Thinking that there might be her in the place he was about to go, he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    In the past, he hated her to the core, but after experiencing the tragedy in the Fenglin Mansion, those previous conflicts, now that he thought about it, became nothing worth mentioning.

    He never missed her, but wished all the old ones were alive.

    After all, there may only be a few single seedlings left in the former Wuchen sect.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188

    Zhenwu Academy is located in the Middle Earth Empire. Gu Chen''s expression became serious again when he thought of going to the most prosperous and prosperous place in the entire Kunlun Continent and the most developed cultivation civilization.

    The Middle-earth Empire is divided into nine states, and it is the headquarters of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Wuji himself is also known as the Middle-earth Empire?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189

    The Kunlun Continent, divided by region, can be divided into five regions: the Eastern Desolation, the Western Desert, the Nanling, the Northern Plains, and the Middle Earth Empire.

    Among them, the Middle-earth Empire occupies the most extensive and fertile area in the mainland. The world is divided into nine states, with a population of over ten billion.

    Today, Wangjing City on the border of Youzhou of the Empire welcomes a foreigner.

    This foreigner was wearing a simple black warrior uniform. He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old.

    In Wangjing City, where people come and go, the young man is unattractive. He belongs to the type that no one will take a second look if he is thrown into the crowd. white monkey.

    It''s just that in the eyes of the people of the empire who take pleasure in raising spirit beasts, this is special, not as obvious as the foreigner''s breath on him.

    "As expected of the center of mainland civilization, it''s just a border town, and it''s more magnificent than most of the cities in the White Whale Mansion."

    Gu Chen, who had just entered the city, looked left and right, and secretly sighed.

    Although there are many cities in the White Whale Mansion, most of them are small cities. In the Middle-Earth Empire, it is estimated that they are not even as good as a town.

    And the Donghuang Fenglin Mansion where he was born has the most mountain cities, let alone the cities of the empire.

    This Wangjing City is only a small city on the boundary line between the Middle-Earth Empire and the White Whale Mansion, but the city walls are tall and thick, and there are many tall buildings, which is much better than the White Whale Mansion.

    There are people coming and going on the street, and the shouts of vendors are endless. The excitement here is not comparable to that of Moby Dick Mansion.

    Gu Chen walked around, asked others for directions from time to time, and went to the contact point in Tianting.

    After leaving Tiangong, Gu Chen went back to Tianchenzong.

    After confirming that the development of Tianchenzong was going smoothly, and that the Whale League did not find any trouble, but strongly supported it, he embarked on a trip to Kyushu alone.

    The task assigned by the Emperor of Heaven this time is to go to Zhenwu Academy, which is located in Qingzhou, and will pass through Youzhou during the period.

    So Gu Chen decided to stay in Youzhou for a few days, to complete the old monster Duan''s last request, and to look for reincarnated people.

    The formation of "The Heaven and Earth" left a deep impression on Gu Chen.

    Duan Laoguai spent his whole life on it, almost frantic.

    And his heavenly overbearing bones also had visions because of it.

    Gu Chen was very concerned about the mysteries of his physique that Old Monster Duan said, and hoped that by finding the unique copy of the formation in "The Heaven Is Missing", he could learn more about the domineering bones possessed by three generations of his family.

    The deeper the understanding of the special physique, the less likely it is to go astray in future practice.

    However, Old Monster Duan left only a few words before his death. Gu Chen only knew that Samsara Sanren was in Youzhou, and knew nothing about it, so before leaving, he entrusted Heavenly Court to investigate this person''s information.

    It has been a few days now, and he believes that the investigation of the Heavenly Court should have a result, so when he arrives at Wangjing City, the first thing to do is to find a contact point.

    In addition, he released several reward tasks in Gongdefang, and he also hoped that there would be news.

    The contact point of Tianting is very secret, hidden in a private house in Wangjing City, Gu Chen asked for a long time before confirming the direction.

    Driving¡ª¡ª

    Just after turning around the entrance of the street, seven or eight dragon-scaled horses galloped past on the avenue ahead, recklessly, regardless of the crowded streets in the city, causing passers-by to retreat in panic.

    "What the hell are you doing? Hurrying to reincarnate!"

    A rough man said angrily.

    "Hurry up and shut up! Didn''t you see who those people are?"

    The companion next to him quickly dissuaded him.

    The rough man took a closer look and found that a group of people riding dragon scale horses were wearing crimson armor, with a prismatic silver mirror on their chests, each of them looked like blood and blood.

    "Soldiers from Tianjing Mansion?"

    The rough man''s face turned pale with fright, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.

    Gu Chen was in the crowd and was not affected by the commotion just now. Looking at a group of soldiers speeding away in the distance, his eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    Tianjing Mansion, known as the most violent institution in the Middle-earth Empire, is governed by the middle-earth royal family on the surface, but the actual controller is Huangfu Wuji.

    This is an organization with enormous influence, and it is dark with the sun of the Underworld Palace, which symbolizes Huangfu Wuji''s power.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that when he first arrived in the Middle-Earth Empire, he would meet soldiers from Tianjing Mansion.

    He was not worried about being discovered. To be on the safe side, long before he set foot in Kyushu, he used the three-turn no-phase technique that he had just comprehended to make his appearance ordinary.

    The mystery of this technique is that people who are familiar with him can''t distinguish him at all, not to mention that compared with a year ago, his figure and appearance have changed a lot.

    "It''s strange, why did people from Tianjing Mansion come to Wangjing City? They rarely go to the border."

    "Haven''t you heard? The news a few days ago made a lot of noise!"

    Pedestrians on the street started talking.

    "what news?"

    Suddenly someone asked in surprise, and Gu Chen couldn''t help listening.

    "It is said that the royal family of Huangfu not long ago planned to make Princess Lanchu and Tianjiao of Huangfu''s family formally engaged, but the little princess escaped from marriage!"

    "The news spread immediately. It is said that after the little princess escaped, the last place she showed up was Youzhou, so all the people from Tianjing Mansion came here!"

    "I heard that the little princess might have escaped to Kyushu through the border, and the royal family was furious. They have recruited all the sects in Youzhou to search for the little princess with all their strength!"

    The person who spoke was frothing, his words were full of nose and eyes, he didn''t know how true or false this matter was, but everyone heard it boiling.

    "It''s a political marriage again! I heard that Princess Lanchu is as beautiful as a fairy, so it must be that the Huangfu family is not good enough for her, that''s why she ran away from marriage!"

    A loyal follower of Princess Lanchu said heartbrokenly.

    "You are wrong. Princess Lanchu''s fianc¨¦ is a peerless genius known as Tianjiao. He stepped into the immortal realm at the age of fifteen and caused a sensation in the entire Kyushu!"

    "You mean Huangfu Qingming?"

    The previous believer suddenly became a little dumb.

    "It''s Huangfu Qingming! There are only a few people in the entire Kyushu that can be called Tianjiao? That''s a great big shot. He''s only nineteen years old now, and he''s said to be extremely handsome!"

    "In terms of family background, talent, and appearance, I''m afraid no one is more worthy of the little princess than Huangfu Qingming. I really don''t know why she escaped marriage?"

    What the speaker said made everyone nod their heads, and even the believer was powerless to refute.

    In the Huangfu family, apart from a god of war who is admired by hundreds of millions of people, the most outstanding person is this proud man.

    Some people have even ranked him with Huangfu Wuji, thinking that he will be the pillar of the country in the future.

    Passers-by were talking about Princess Lanchu''s escape from marriage, but Gu Chen left silently without attracting anyone''s attention.

    "The pride of the Huangfu family, is he already a king at the age of fifteen?"

    He murmured, a strong thought of not admitting defeat surged in his heart.

    PS: There will be five updates today, please collect and recommend tickets.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190

    The power is all over the court, the glory is added to the body, and even the royal family is trying to marry.

    As soon as Gu Chen arrived in Kyushu, he deeply felt the magnificence of the Huangfu family.

    The so-called Tianjiao of the Huangfu family was only two years older than himself, but he had already stepped into the immortal realm, which made him feel a sense of urgency.

    He didn''t underestimate himself, silently took all this as a spur, and soon came to the contact point of the heavenly court.

    "My lord, all the information about the reincarnation loose person you want is here."

    "He is a very well-known Taoist master in Kyushu, and the dojo is located on Huaning Mountain, which is less than two hundred miles away."

    Gu Chen took a bunch of documents and browsed them in a hurry, with a happy expression on his face.

    Unexpectedly, the residence of Samsara Loose Practitioners is not far away, which greatly saves his time.

    "Also, there is no news about the strange poison you want for the rewards offered by the lord, but there are already many people who meet your requirements willing to sell the magic weapon. Maybe the lord can find a time to reply to them."

    The steward continued, and Gu Chen nodded. He offered rewards for several magic weapons, mainly to enhance his own strength. There is no rush for this matter, and we will wait until Qingzhou.

    He quickly left Whale Watching City, flew through the air, and headed straight for Huaning Mountain.

    call out! call out!

    Along the way, Gu Chen saw groups of monks hurrying from time to time.

    Some of them were wearing the robes of the cultivation sect, and some were obviously members of the imperial court. When they met him, most of them didn''t even look at him and just skipped them.

    He didn''t pay attention to it either, and probably had some guesses about their whereabouts.

    Whoosh!

    Another group of monks flew through the clouds and left a hundred feet away from Gu Chen. At this time, they were not far from the border of Huaning Mountain.

    He was not used to seeing it, and was about to speed up and fly to his destination, but saw the group of people turning back and stopping him.

    "What''s the matter, everyone?"

    He asked indifferently, looking at the group of people in front of him.

    These people wore black and white sect robes, and the leader was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.

    The middle-aged man looked at Gu Chen carefully and blurted out. "From out of town?"

    Gu Chen nodded, his clothes reveal the dress style of the Moby Whale Mansion, which is somewhat different from the Middle-Earth Empire.

    Seeing the ordinary appearance of this outsider, and the rustic clothes, a group of people exchanged glances and showed malicious smiles.

    "Have you ever seen the man in the portrait?"

    The leading middle-aged man took out a portrait of a girl with a beautiful appearance.

    "I haven''t seen it, who is she?"

    Gu Chen shook his head and asked casually.

    "You don''t even know who she is? She really is a bumpkin."

    A group of monks immediately snorted and made jokes.

    "Let me tell you, this is Ji Lanchu, the most beloved little princess of the imperial family, and she is missing now. If you see someone who looks like her in this area, remember to report to Yin Yang Sword Sect as soon as possible. , my sect will definitely reward you."

    "Are you from the Yin Yang Sword Sect?"

    There was a hint of surprise on Gu Chen''s face.

    "What, is there a problem?"

    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows immediately, the other party''s tone seemed to have something to do with their sect.

    "No, it''s just that I''ve heard for a long time that the Yin-Yang Sword Sect is an overlord in this area, and I lost my composure just now."

    Gu Chen immediately perfunctory.

    This Yin-Yang Sword Sect reminded him of the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family he met in Tanlang City back then.

    The sect that the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family belonged to was called the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, and they fled from this sect after they stole the small black cauldron that was obtained by the Yin-Yang Sword Sect with great difficulty and was related to the Weaponry of the King of Qi.

    Thinking about it carefully, according to the diary left by Zheng Li after her death, their sect is also in Youzhou. In this way, this Yin Yang Sword Sect should be the sect I thought of.

    I got the little black cauldron that they regarded as a treasure by accident, and I couldn''t help but be surprised at such a coincidental encounter, couldn''t this be a bad fate?

    "Hmph, it''s good to know the strength of my Yin-Yang Sword Sect. Let me tell you, the one in front of you is my Elder Zongjia!"

    I heard that the country bumpkin in front of me lost his composure with fright just hearing the name of Yin Yang Sword Sect, and the group of people showed contempt.

    "I met Elder Jia."

    Gu Chen pretended to be respectful.

    Under the prying eyes of his divine sense, this person''s cultivation is clearly in the middle of Nirvana.

    "No need to be too polite, remember that if you see the person in the portrait, you must report to my Yin Yang Sword Sect as soon as possible."

    Being praised by others, Elder Jia raised his head and chest, and spoke with a bit of a superior demeanor.

    "It must be, if there is nothing else, then I will leave first."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "Wait."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was about to leave, Elder Jia coughed twice and rubbed his thumb and index finger.

    "When you arrive at the boundary of my Yin Yang Sword Sect, can you pay the lingering tax?"

    "Stay tax? What is a stay tax?"

    Gu Chen was astonished.

    Several disciples of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect flickered, and immediately sneered, "It seems that you haven''t paid the tax. The monks fly in the air and pass through the boundary of my Yin-Yang Sword Sect, and they have to pay the tax for staying in the air."

    "You are really bold enough to evade taxes. Aren''t you afraid of being questioned by us?"

    As they spoke, their expressions became grim, at this moment Elder Jia dissuaded them.

    "Nonsense! This little brother is an outsider, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at first glance. Those who don''t know are innocent. Don''t blame him."

    Gu Chen watched a group of people sing bad faces and good faces at the same time, he was amused in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be a little worried.

    "I really don''t know about the tax of staying in the air. Please bear with me if I offend you. I don''t know how much crystals I need to pay for the tax of staying in the air?"

    Seeing him asking, Elder Jia blinked. "how much do you have?"

    As soon as he said this, he realized that something was wrong, and was about to change his words when Gu Chen said it.

    "I''m shy in my pocket, I only have 10,000 yuan crystals on me, I don''t know if it''s enough?"

    "Ten thousand yuan crystal?"

    A group of people looked at each other a few times, all showing joy.

    "It''s not close, but you are very sincere, forget it, just 10,000 yuan crystal."

    Elder Jia pretended to be reluctant.

    Gu Chen immediately took out 10,000 yuan crystals and handed them over to everyone.

    This extra money came so easily, a group of Yin Yang Sword Sect disciples were a little bit unsatisfied, looked at the white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder, saw that it looked very spiritual, and couldn''t help but be moved.

    "Leave this monkey too." One person said casually.

    Gu Chen, who was originally easy to talk, suddenly turned cold, and a killing intent flashed deep in his eyes.

    "Sorry, this monkey is wild and difficult to train, so forget it?"

    The disciple was dissatisfied immediately, and was about to say a few words when Elder Jia waved his hand.

    "That''s all, you want a monkey, and if you spread the word, you''re not afraid of being laughed at? You go!"

    Finally, he said it to Gu Chen.

    "That''s my farewell."

    Gu Chen left immediately.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191

    "Hmph, it''s just a bastard monkey, and it looks like a baby, a ground turtle!"

    The disciple who didn''t want to go to the white ape before saw Gu Chen go away and snorted coldly.

    "What an idiot, I haven''t seen anything in the world. In the territory of Kyushu, even if there is a stranded tax, it is also collected by the empire. Where is it our turn?"

    The other disciples mocked and laughed together after speaking.

    "Okay, it''s rare to make a windfall today, this elder invites you to eat, drink and have fun."

    Elder Jia spoke with a smile, and a group of disciples immediately rejoiced.

    ...

    "Squeak."

    On Gu Chen''s shoulder, the white ape laughed loudly, pointing to the back from time to time, laughing so much that tears and snot were about to flow out.

    "What''s so funny, the King of Hades likes to see little devils in trouble, so there''s no need to conflict with them."

    Gu Chen shook his head helplessly.

    Of course he could see that a group of people just wanted to blackmail him, but they were just too lazy to fight with them.

    He didn''t expect that the elders of a dignified sect were so poor that they needed to blackmail a little Yuanjing. It seems that the Yin Yang Sword Sect is really not very good.

    When he first arrived in Kyushu, he was unfamiliar with the place, so Gu Chen didn''t want to cause trouble.

    10,000 yuan crystal is not even a drop in the bucket for him now, and it couldn''t be more cost-effective to use it to send a group of brats away.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan still couldn''t stop laughing, obviously Gu Chen''s previous appearance of showing weakness and pretending to be stupid, and the appearance of a group of idiots thinking that he was very smart, made it difficult for him to restrain his emotions.

    "Okay, don''t laugh, Huaning Mountain is here."

    Gu Chen flew into the sky and stopped in front of a majestic mountain.

    Huaning Mountain has a quiet environment and few people, so it is a good place to set up the dojo.

    This time, I came to visit Samsara Sanren, so Gu Chen did not fly directly to the top of the mountain, but picked up the steps from the foot of the mountain.

    He intends to try to buy the only copy of the formation of "Heaven and Earth" from Samsara Sanren. He is very interested in this copy of the formation, and it will also help unlock the mysteries of his own physique.

    As for Samsara Sanren, the powerful Dao Zhishi, he didn''t want to have too much to do with him. He instinctively repelled people who were engaged in organ transplantation.

    With Gu Chen''s foot speed, he arrived at the dojo on the top of the mountain in just a moment.

    The Dojo of Samsara Sanren is simple and unique, and the door is open at will.

    Gu Chen walked to the door and found no one around, his brows were slightly frowned.

    It stands to reason that there should be some talented people in this reincarnation dojo, why is it so quiet?

    Glancing at the open door, he saw that it was covered in dust, as if it hadn''t been tended for a long time.

    "The address is not wrong, is it?"

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread out and extended into the dojo, and soon caught a hidden breath inside.

    "Someone!"

    His expression brightened, and he didn''t know if he was a reincarnated person, so he opened his mouth and said.

    "Your Majesty has been entrusted to visit Senior Samsara Loose Practitioner today, and I hope that you will be kind enough to see me!"

    His voice rolled out, echoing in the empty dojo, but the people inside didn''t respond at all.

    Gu Chen frowned even tighter, there was something wrong here.

    Come here, no matter what you have to find out whether the samsara scattered people are here, so he stepped in the door.

    "Who are you entrusted with?"

    As soon as he entered the door, a loud male voice sounded.

    "But Senior Samsara?"

    As soon as Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, he saw an old man with white beard and hair coming out of the dojo.

    "Exactly."

    The old man is immortal, with big and bright eyes.

    "I was entrusted by the old monster Duan of the White Whale Mansion, and I want to redeem the things that I left with you from my senior."

    Gu Chen politely explained the purpose of his visit, under the prying eyes of his divine sense, the Samsara Sanren in front of him seemed to be shrouded in a cloud of mist, unable to determine the exact cultivation level.

    "Old monster Duan?"

    Samsara Loose Practitioner paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, as if he was meditating.

    "Since the things have been given to the old man, how can there be any reason to go back?"

    "Senior, you can set a price, and I will try my best to meet your requirements, and I hope you can give up your love."

    Gu Chen looked at Samsara Loose Cultivator, and felt that something was not quite right.

    "Hehe, the old man is not short of money, you can go!"

    Samsara Sanren refused.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, he ran all the way, but he didn''t want to just return empty-handed.

    "Senior, if you refuse to give up, can you let me take a look at the contents of the only copy? Before the old monster Duan died, he had a new understanding of "The Heaven and Earth" and entrusted it to me, hoping that I can help solve this mystery."

    he said.

    "No, no, no! You go, the things belong to the old man, and I won''t show them to you!"

    Samsara Sanren''s tone was firm and there was no room for negotiation.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, carefully examining the old man in front of him.

    "You are not a reincarnation."

    His words are amazing.

    "Hehe, what are you talking about?"

    Samsara Sanren immediately sneered.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "The Heaven and Earth" is a masterpiece full of mysteries, which is enough to make people crazy.

    I just deliberately revealed that Old Monster Duan has made new discoveries about "The Heaven and Earth", and this person in front of me is indifferent and only wants to drive him away, which is really unreasonable.

    This is not the attitude of a Taoist master, and since he entered the dojo, he found that it is full of dust, as if no one has lived there for a long time, and the identity of the person in front of him is even more suspicious.

    "Who are you? Where are the real reincarnated people?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed vigilance, and he questioned the old man in front of him.

    snort!

    Seeing that his identity was exposed, the old man suddenly looked like a ghost, rushing towards Gu Chen!

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan was the first to react and jumped up from Gu Chen''s shoulder.

    And Gu Chen had been on guard for a long time, so he slapped him casually!

    Boom!

    The two shook their palms hard, and the old man kicked, kicked, stepped back more than a dozen steps, and let out a scream.

    "what!"

    The voice was clearly a female voice, she managed to stop her retreat, and tightly covered the hand that just touched Gu Chen with one hand, her face was in unbearable pain.

    "What kind of strange power is that?"

    She said angrily, her voice could no longer be restrained, and it turned into a clear and sweet girl''s voice.

    "It turned out to be a woman."

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, but he calmed down in an instant.

    Just now, the two of them fought in an instant, which was a collision of pure strength and cultivation. Through contact, he judged that the opponent''s cultivation was probably in the early or middle stage of Nirvana, which was not much different from his own.

    But she has cultivated into a golden body without burning, and has a divine power of 20 million catties in one arm. If she confronts him head-on, she will naturally suffer.

    In fact, Gu Chen was a little strange. According to the logic, the opponent''s arm should have been crippled just now, but it was just pain.

    "What''s wrong with the girl? Did it offend you?"

    The girl said angrily.

    "Where are the reincarnated people?"

    Gu Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, and he is not even the slightest interested in why the girl pretends to be a reincarnated person.

    "I don''t know, it was empty when I came!"

    "goodbye!"

    After she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes flashed, and she wanted to run away.

    "Stop and speak clearly!"

    How could Gu Chen believe her one-sided words, not to mention that she had made a move earlier.

    boom!

    He slashed out with a random palm, with surging energy, the girl shifted shape, dodged, and reached the gate in an instant.

    Swish!

    The figure of the white ape appeared at the door, grinning at her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192

    The front and rear roads were blocked, and the girl frowned.

    "You can''t escape." Gu Chen''s voice came from behind.

    "Hmph, can a little monkey stop me?"

    She said contemptuously, and stretched out her intact hand, a golden-red light gushed out from the palm, grabbing at the white ape.

    Snapped!

    The white ape''s tail glowed golden, and with a random twitch, it flicked her hand back!

    "Ah, why is the master a freak, and the spirit beast is also a freak!"

    She said angrily, originally she was afraid of hurting the cute monkey with the heavy blow, but she didn''t expect it to be so ruthless that it also scratched her own hand.

    Face to face with this man and beast, both of her hands were injured, which made her completely angry!

    "If you want to keep me, give it a try!"

    A piece of golden-red flame suddenly erupted from her body, spreading out in a circular shape, and faintly chanting dragons and phoenixes could be heard from the flames.

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan were engulfed by the flames at the same time, that is, the entire dojo was destroyed, while the girl went straight up through the air.

    "Hmph, I''ll let you suffer a little bit before you realize that this girl is not easy to mess with."

    When she looked down, she thought she would see the two of them jumping around in a hurry in the fire, but she never thought that the ashram was full of smoke, and she didn''t see a figure of a man and a monkey.

    "Huh? What''s going on?"

    She was taken aback for a moment, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared behind her.

    call!

    With the sound of the wind, she moved down, avoiding the fist from behind in an emergency.

    "This guy, when did he run to the back?"

    She turned around and saw Gu Chen''s unscathed Ling Likong, her eyes were shocked.

    In such a short time just now, he escaped from the sea of ??flames so quickly, he must have quite good body skills.

    Do not.

    She glanced at the white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder, and her pupils shrank suddenly.

    The other party not only ran away, but also ran away with the monkey!

    This speed is not like the normal initial stage of Nirvana at all!

    "This guy doesn''t look older than me, and his speed is so amazing. It seems that Youzhou still has some talents."

    She muttered to herself.

    "This woman''s reaction speed is really fast, and the flame just now..."

    Gu Chen failed to hit with a punch, murmured in his heart, and glanced fearfully at the dojo that was burning fiercely below.

    Even though he avoided it in time with the star-wearing step, he still felt a little scalding.

    One must know that even the lightning summoned by Cui Zheng couldn''t hurt him after he cultivated without burning gold, but just now he had a feeling that the flame could bring him some trouble.

    The flame that the girl just casually summoned was not a common fire, not even an ordinary spiritual fire.

    "Just grab it!"

    Gu Chen became curious about this girl, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he rushed to kill her, waving his hand and punching her again!

    With his current physical strength, close combat is the easiest and most effective way to subdue the enemy.

    The girl stepped back with mysterious steps, not much slower than Gu Chen, and avoided his attack!

    "It''s pointless to toss with this guy. If you stay any longer, you should be discovered later."

    The girl glanced at the thick smoke billowing from Huaning Mountain, showing fear.

    "This guy is also very fast. It''s not so easy to get rid of him, so I can only use that trick."

    In a flash of thought, she made a fist with both hands.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Around Gu Chen''s body, the void suddenly twisted together.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, and with a swipe of one hand, a phantom of a crescent moon appeared in his hand, and he pressed down on the distorted void.

    boom--

    This is a simplified use of the Hammer that Holds the Sun and Moon, and its lethality is not small, but when this punch falls, the force is actually melted away in the distorted space!

    "Space magic?"

    Gu Chen was slightly moved. The spell cast by the other party is very rare, and it can make space distortion work for her!

    "It''s good to know, there will be no future."

    The girl smiled coldly, turned around and was about to fly away.

    Gu Chen hasn''t asked the clues of reincarnated people, how can she let her go like this?

    "Where to run!"

    He stepped out of the steps wearing stars and wearing moons, and made a whoosh, but he failed to escape, and instead appeared in the same place.

    The space spell cast by the other party completely distorted the space around him into a weird magnetic field. Unless the distortion disappeared, he couldn''t get out at all!

    "Hee hee, don''t waste your efforts, it will take at least a stick of incense to release this ''Spinning Prison''."

    The girl turned her face away, gloating.

    Her voice was nice, but that face was that of an old man, and it looked hideous instead.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Gu Chen looked at the other party, his pupils suddenly turned completely purple.

    Two purple rays of light shot out from his eyes with lightning speed, ignoring the distorted space!

    "not good!"

    The girl didn''t expect Gu Chen to have such a hand, her expression changed, but it was too late to react.

    The next moment, her spirit became in a trance.

    "Finally, this trick is still useful."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    This girl does not know what the origin is, the flames she conjures are extraordinary, her footwork is also exquisite, and she even knows rare space spells.

    Fortunately, his mental strength has reached the late stage of Nirvana, far superior to this girl, and with the help of Zi Jitong''s unexpected mental attack, he immediately restrained the other party.

    "Undo this spell for me."

    Gu Chen ordered coldly.

    Right now, the girl is trapped in the illusion constructed by Ziji Tong, and under his guidance, she does what he wants her to do.

    "As ordered."

    She murmured and waved her hand, the distorted space around Gu Chen suddenly returned to normal as if it had been scalded.

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and walked in front of the other party in a few steps.

    "Let me see your real face."

    He ordered casually, and the girl''s face suddenly showed a look of struggle, as if she was very unwilling.

    "The will is strong enough, it seems that illusion can''t control her for long."

    Seeing this, Gu Chen frowned slightly, Zi Jitong''s eyes became brighter, and he repeated the instruction.

    "Let me see your real face."

    The struggling look on the girl''s face grew stronger, and she was still unwilling to do so.

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing that the effect of Gu Chen''s move was too slow, Bai Yuan simply stretched out his hand, wow!

    It actually tore off a human skin mask on the opponent''s face!

    The girl''s true face suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu Chen was speechless for a while, why didn''t he think of such a simple method?

    Suddenly I feel that my IQ is lower than that of monkeys...

    He carefully looked at the girl in front of him, and at first glance, he was astonished as a heavenly being.

    Her facial features are very delicate, and her skin is as smooth as fat, as if she could pinch water.

    She is considered to be a top-notch beauty, with almost no blemishes on her face. Among the girls Gu Chen knows, Ye Qingshuang is the only one who can barely compete with her in appearance.

    But even Ye Qingshuang was not as shockingly beautiful as her. Ye Qingshuang''s beauty always gave people a feeling of coldness and aloofness, but this young girl was like spring snow, refreshing.

    Um?

    Why does this girl look familiar?

    Gu Chen looked at it, and suddenly noticed something was wrong.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193

    Gu Chen stared at the girl''s face for a long while, his expression gradually became cloudy and uncertain.

    He recognized it, the girl''s face was exactly the same as the portrait Elder Jia of the Yin Yang Sword Sect showed him earlier!

    "Ji Lanchu?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, the girl in front of him seemed to be the Princess Lanchu who escaped marriage!

    "Right now, all the major sects in Youzhou, as well as people from the imperial court and Tianjing Mansion are all looking for this little princess, and I didn''t expect to meet her."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and didn''t know whether he was lucky or not.

    He didn''t understand, it wasn''t rumored that the little princess was going to abscond to the outside of Kyushu, how could she come to Huaning Mountain and pretend to be a reincarnated person?

    Gu Chen was puzzled, but he didn''t want to have too much to do with such a princess who was on the cusp of the storm.

    He decided to let her go after asking what he wanted to know.

    It would be best for her to escape marriage smoothly, but if she can''t escape, then it''s none of his business.

    Gu Chen activated Ziji Tong, and began to guide Ji Lanchu to answer his own questions in a persuasive manner.

    "Where are the reincarnated people?"

    Ji Lanchu looked dazed and was about to answer.

    At this time, a series of cracking sounds sounded in the distance.

    "Hua Ning Mountain is on fire, what''s going on?"

    "It looks like someone is fighting there!"

    A rainbow of rainbows came quickly, Gu Chen''s expression froze, and his attention was diverted there.

    This distraction weakened Ji Lanchu''s mental control, and she suddenly woke up.

    boom!

    Ji Lanchu slapped Gu Chen''s chest like lightning.

    Pedal!

    Gu Chen took several steps back at once, his body was full of energy and blood, and his face became ugly.

    Ji Lanchu realized that her mask had been taken off, and for a moment her pretty face turned cold, and she confronted Gu Chen with glaring eyes.

    call out! call out!

    At this moment, Changhong from afar also arrived, turning into a group of disciples of the Yin Yang Sword Sect.

    The person at the head turned out to be Elder Jia whom Gu Chen met on the road before!

    "A bumpkin?"

    When the members of the Yin Yang Sword Sect saw Gu Chen, they were stunned for a moment, and then they turned their eyes to Ji Lanchu who was next to him, and their expressions immediately became ecstatic!

    "Princess Lanchu!"

    Elder Jia was full of surprises. These days, all the sects are looking for Princess Lanchu, because the royal family and Tianjing Mansion have given huge rewards.

    Their Yin Yang Sword Sect has also been looking for it, but they don''t have much hope. Where would they expect to find it, they will bump into it on their own territory!

    Get rich, get rich!

    Elder Jia was extremely excited and hurried forward to salute. "See Your Royal Highness!"

    Ji Lanchu was silent, her pretty face was covered with haze.

    He was still discovered, and he worked so hard to hide in Tibet, but he was finally discovered!

    It''s all about the guy in front of him, if he didn''t take off his mask, he wouldn''t just pass through.

    For a moment, she just glared at Gu Chen, not wanting to talk to Elder Jia.

    Gu Chen glanced at Elder Jia, then at the disciples of the Yin Yang Sword Sect in the distance, and saw that they sacrificed the talismans and threw them into the sky.

    That was a signal to inform others that they had found Princess Lanchu.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood that there was no chance of finding the whereabouts of the reincarnated people from Princess Lanchu, and she might not know.

    He realized that he had to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise when the army of Tianjing Mansion arrived and investigated him, there would inevitably be a risk of exposure.

    "Congratulations, Your Royal Highness, you can go home, and I will take my leave."

    Gu Chen said something coldly, then turned around and left.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Ji Lanchu stared at Gu Chen bitterly, how could she be so unlucky to meet such a bad guy?

    "stop!"

    Elder Jia looked cold and hard, and suddenly stopped Gu Chen.

    "What''s up?"

    Gu Chen turned around.

    "If I''m not mistaken, you just tried to kidnap the princess?"

    Elder Jia pointed to the top of Huaning Mountain, which was in flames below.

    "Huh?" Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at Ji Lanchu.

    Ji Lanchu was taken aback for a moment, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said nothing or explained.

    "Bold! You, a bumpkin from other places, dare to try to kidnap Princess Lanchu!"

    "Absolutely can''t forgive, take him down!"

    A group of Yin-Yang Sword Sect disciples suddenly surrounded Gu Chen as if they had been spattered with blood, their faces full of excitement.

    Looking at the expressions of this group of people, Gu Chen immediately understood their intentions.

    Finding the princess, how could it be more credit than saving the princess?

    "It really is a sinful fate."

    Gu Chen sighed, his expression turned cold. "Go away within three breaths, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    Seeing that bumpkin who was easy to bully before suddenly threatened someone, a group of Yin Yang Sword Sect disciples couldn''t help laughing.

    "You are ruthless to show me, why are you pretending!"

    "Trying to kidnap the princess is a felony punishable by Ling Chi!"

    A group of people were eager to try, all vying to be the first to take down Gu Chen.

    Seeing this scene, Princess Lanchu shook her head.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up a bit, it was extraordinarily gloomy!

    "die!"

    He only uttered one word, and that voice was like thunder from the Nine Heavens, and it exploded in the minds of many Yin Yang Sword Sect disciples.

    Rumble!

    I saw a famous disciple screaming, bleeding from his orifices, and fell into the sky!

    Gu Chen''s spiritual power can even influence Princess Lanchu, let alone this group of disciples who are generally in the supernatural power realm?

    His tongue burst into spring thunder, and he directly attacked everyone with his spiritual consciousness, shattering their sea of ??consciousness and annihilating their souls!

    A group of disciples died in an instant, and Elder Jia was shocked, his face turned pale.

    "You, you, are you also a great monk in Nirvana?" He couldn''t help but took a few steps back.

    "A dog with eyes but no pearls! I let you go before, but I still want to seek death!"

    Gu Chen is also angry at the moment, thinking of the signal sent by those disciples earlier, he decided to make a quick decision, and stretched out with one hand!

    clang!

    After all, Elder Jia is a monk in the middle of Nirvana, two flying swords came out of his sleeve immediately, and slashed at Gu Chen!

    "Princess, step back!"

    At this time, he still didn''t forget to show his courtesy, but Ji Lanchu just stood there, watching with cold eyes.

    Two flying swords slashed at Gu Chen, and Gu Chen grabbed one of them with a random grab.

    Clank!

    Under the urging of Elder Jia, the flying sword immediately released streams of sharp sword energy.

    Click!

    Gu Chen''s face was full of disdain, he didn''t even look at it, he directly smashed it, and threw it out at will.

    boom--

    The thrown broken sword happened to hit another flying sword, and it exploded, destroying both flying swords at the same time!

    "how come?"

    Elder Jia couldn''t help being terrified, this guy''s body is too strong!

    "Remember to reincarnate in the next life, keep your eyes open!"

    Without waiting for Elder Jia to react, Gu Chen pushed out his palm flatly, with a round of red sun in his palm, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger!

    Pooh!

    The dazzling flames engulfed Elder Jia, and he screamed endlessly before he died.

    All the members of the Yin Yang Sword Sect were dead, Gu Chen looked at Ji Lanchu coldly.

    Ji Lanchu also looked at him and smiled.

    "Continue to fight? This time I am prepared, and I won''t be easily hit by your mental attack."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194

    The little princess of the imperial family watched Gu Chen kill so many people in succession in front of her eyes, but her expression did not change, she did not panic.

    Gu Chen glanced into the distance, not knowing when the people from the Jing Mansion would hear the news that day, it would be absolutely unwise to stay here, and it would be even more meaningless to continue fighting the princess.

    "It''s good to do it yourself!"

    He turned around and left, not wanting to have anything to do with the princess.

    Seeing him leave through the air, Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes showed surprise, after thinking for a while, she chased him in his direction.

    Within a moment of the two leaving, a large number of monks from the Yin Yang Sword Sect rushed to Mount Huaning!

    "What''s going on? Where''s Elder Jia? Didn''t you find Princess Lanchu?"

    Headed by the suzerain of the Yin Yang Sword Sect, their expressions changed when they saw the Huaning Mountain fire spreading from the top of the mountain to the whole mountain.

    Soon, they searched separately, and found the bodies of many disciples one after another!

    "I will report to the suzerain that no trace of the princess has been found, but all the disciples led by Elder Jia have died, and Elder Jia''s whereabouts are unknown!"

    "There''s no need to look for it, Elder Jia is already dead!"

    The suzerain of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect found a broken flying sword, his face sinking like water.

    "Sovereign, what should we do? Our people are all dead, but the princess''s whereabouts are still unknown. This was originally a great achievement, but now that there are no people, waiting for the people from Huitianjing Mansion to come, how do we explain it? "

    Several elders could not help but look anxious.

    "Our people are dead, but the princess has disappeared. There are only two possibilities."

    The suzerain of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect had an ugly face, "The first one is that the princess ran away from marriage and didn''t want to be found. Maybe she killed our people. If this is the first type, then my Yin-Yang Sword Sect is safe and sound. "

    "Princess Lanchu is not very old, right? Elder Jia still can''t deal with her?"

    The other elders looked at each other, "Then suzerain, what about the second possibility?"

    "The second possibility is that the princess has already fallen into the hands of the murderer, and I, Yin Yang Sword Sect, will be charged with being unfavorable."

    The suzerain of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect took a deep breath, and everyone turned pale when they heard this.

    If Princess Lanchu was really taken away by murderers, there might be some good and bad things, the Yin-Yang Sword Sect might be wiped out soon!

    ...

    In the desolate mountains, Gu Chen flew down with a gloomy expression.

    After a while, a beautiful figure also descended from the sky.

    "I have let you go, why follow me?"

    Gu Chen looked at Princess Lanchu coldly.

    She has followed him all the way.

    "An enemy of an enemy is a friend. I want to make a deal with you."

    Princess Lanchu blinked her eyes, as if she didn''t mind the previous conflict with Gu Chen.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    "Normal people know my true identity, and they will definitely try their best to hand me over to the Tianjing Mansion so that they can get a huge reward. You are fine, you obviously have scruples, and you hurried away. If I guessed correctly, you and Is there a holiday in Tianjing Mansion?"

    Princess Lanchu smiled slightly, "And I don''t want to be caught by them, there is a possibility of cooperation between you and me."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, should I say this princess is too naive or too bold?

    "Based on this, you conclude that I have a problem with Tianjing Mansion? Maybe I''m just a desperado and I don''t want to cause any trouble."

    "If you follow me like this, I will kill you, so I won''t care about pity."

    Looking at that alluring face, Gu Chen''s expression was very indifferent, even the white ape deliberately put on a grinning expression.

    "It''s not that easy for you to kill me. I won''t hit the same trick a second time."

    "There are too many people looking for me in Youzhou right now. I really can''t escape by myself, so I can only take the risk of cooperating with you. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward."

    Princess Lanchu showed a look of helplessness.

    "You don''t know where my limit is. It''s not difficult to kill you."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Oh? The tone is very loud. I hope you will be more capable, so that you can better help me out of trouble."

    Princess Lanchu smiled, "Speaking of which, this incident was also caused by you. If you hadn''t exposed my true identity, how could my position be exposed again?"

    "This exposure, Tianjing Mansion will definitely set up a net to hunt me down, and the range I can move is getting smaller and smaller."

    "Then go back, isn''t it good to be your bride? I heard that your fianc¨¦ is a genius."

    When Gu Chen mentioned Huangfu''s family, he sneered.

    "Huh? Do you have a grudge against the Huangfu family?"

    Princess Lanchu''s eyes could not help but light up slightly.

    Gu Chen''s eyelids twitched, this girl was too sensitive, she noticed just a slightly abnormal tone of voice.

    "It seems that you are not against the Tianjing Mansion, but with the Huangfu family. That''s right, the Tianjing Mansion is already under their control."

    Princess Lanchu''s expression turned cold when she mentioned this matter.

    "Huangfu''s family is ambitious, but my father is still daydreaming. I can only run away from marriage to wake him up."

    "So I absolutely can''t be caught back. Once I''m caught, I can''t escape my fate."

    She pursed her red lips tightly, revealing a lovely and pitiful look.

    "So, please help me, I will definitely repay you."

    Gu Chen looked at the beauty''s weak and helpless appearance, and smiled.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested, if you follow me again, I''ll kill you!"

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Princess Lanchu''s expression froze for a moment. She never expected that the other party would refuse so simply because of her beauty!

    She immediately ran after him.

    "Can''t you understand human language? Do you really want to die in this wilderness?"

    Gu Chen stopped and didn''t even bother to look back.

    "You won''t kill me. Once you kill me, you will cause great trouble." She said firmly.

    "Then maim or disfigure you, I have plenty of ways to make you dare not chase again!"

    Gu Chen turned his head, his eyes were filled with coldness, as if he wasn''t joking.

    Princess Lanchu couldn''t help being speechless. The other party said so much, it seems that they really don''t want to have anything to do with her!

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Gu Chen turned around and continued walking.

    Looking at the back of the young man who resolutely left, Princess Lanchu thought of hiding in Tibet during this time, and thought of the royal family''s internal and external troubles, and all the grievances came to her heart.

    "Hey!"

    "Are you so afraid of Tianjing Mansion, and Huangfu''s family?"

    "Everyone in Kyushu is afraid of Huangfu Wuji''s power, even my royal family will look at their faces! My father is like this, even you, a nobody, are like this. Who owns the world?"

    Her eyes were red, and she was cornered, so she had no choice but to vent her dissatisfaction.

    clatter.

    Gu Chen''s footsteps flickered to a halt!

    Are you so afraid of Tianjing Mansion? So afraid of the Huangfu family?

    Princess Lanchu''s voice echoed in Gu Chen''s mind, and those sad memories of the past emerged one by one.

    The thirteen sects that were exterminated, his own home burned in the fire, the Elder Nangong whose life and death are unknown...

    Gu Chen finally turned around and let out a foul breath.

    "Tell me, if I help you, what can you give me in return?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195

    Gu Chen knew that the other party might be aggressive, but Ji Lanchu''s words did touch him.

    Could it be that Gu Chen is afraid of his Huangfu family?

    Forbearance is for better revenge, but it doesn''t mean that you have to hide when things happen. If this continues, will one day lose Fang Gang''s blood?

    He knew that Ji Lanchu was in great trouble right now, and being involved in it was extremely dangerous, but if he could help her escape, the relationship between the royal family of China and the royal family would definitely deteriorate, so wouldn''t it be a good thing for him?

    Seeing Gu Chen''s change of heart, Ji Lan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled like a flower.

    "I knew that beauty tricks are useless to you, and aggressive methods are more useful, so I don''t have to be so tired."

    Gu Chen was speechless, "Your best reward can impress me, otherwise I will leave immediately and let you be Huangfu Wuji''s good grandson-in-law."

    Ji Lanchu''s expression immediately became a little tense, and after serious thought, she replied. "I can give you all the information I know about the Huangfu family, even some secret ones!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at Ji Lanchu a few more times, it seemed that she believed that she had an enmity with the Huangfu family.

    "Not enough!" He responded coldly.

    "I have several earth-level exercises on me, and ten million yuan crystals, all for you!"

    Ji Lanchu immediately upped the ante.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, as expected of the little princess of the royal family, she ran away from marriage and still carried so much money with her.

    However, he still responded coldly. "not enough!"

    Ji Lanchu suddenly became a little angry, and stared at Gu Chen bitterly.

    "Don''t be too greedy, your strength is not much stronger than mine, it''s not sure if you can help me!"

    "At least I''m the only one who dares to help you and is willing to help you right now."

    One word from Gu Chen left Ji Lanchu speechless.

    "I still have a Heavenly Invitation Talisman from the Thousand Refining Sacred Sect." She said again.

    "What is that?" Gu Chen was taken aback.

    Ji Lanchu immediately curled her lips, "It seems that you are not a citizen of Kyushu, and you don''t even know about the Heavenly Talisman of Qianlian Sacred Sect. It''s strange, you''re not from Kyushu, how could you have any enmity with Huangfu''s family?"

    She was talking nonsense, but Gu Chen ignored her.

    "I don''t know about Qianlian Sacred Sect, but I must have heard of Qi Wang Jiang Baiming, right?" she said.

    Gu Chen nodded, remembering that well-known rumor. "Whoever gets the weapon king''s armory wins the world."

    Artifact king Jiang Baiming was the number one artisan in the Middle-Earth Empire who was famous in the mainland eight hundred years ago, and also the number one artisan genius in the history of the Kunlun Continent.

    He left countless legends during his lifetime and after his death, among which the most famous one is the Weaponry of the King of Weapons, which is closely related to the small black cauldron in Gu Chen''s hand.

    "Hmph, this sentence is outrageous. Who knows if it''s true or not? The Artifact King Jiang Baiming came from the Qianlian Sacred Sect. This sect is undoubtedly the sect with the highest level of artifact refining on the mainland."

    "As for my Heavenly Invitation Talisman, I can invite a master craftsman from the Thousand Refining Sacred Sect to help you refine the magic weapon. Do you understand its value?"

    Ji Lanchu explained.

    Gu Chen nodded immediately. "Understood, it''s just, not enough."

    "You are taking advantage of the fire!"

    Ji Lanchu stared at Gu Chen with eyes that were about to burst into flames, and her teeth were about to be crushed.

    This man is really disgusting, he has no gentlemanly demeanor at all!

    "You know how big the risk of helping you is, but you are an enemy of the entire Kyushu."

    Gu Chen shook his head calmly, "I don''t want your earth-level exercises anymore, I want the space spell you cast before, and you have to tell the truth about the whereabouts of the reincarnated people."

    Ji Lanchu''s expression softened immediately, and finally the other party was not greedy.

    "Okay, it''s a deal, the reward will be paid after I successfully leave Kyushu."

    "It must be given first." Gu Chen said.

    "How do I know if you won''t go back on what you got?"

    Ji Lanchu said angrily.

    "Then you will give half first."

    After a while, the two finally reached an agreement. Ji Lanchu first handed over the space spells and celestial charms of "Spinning Prison" to Gu Chen. As for the confidential information of the Huangfu family and the 10 million yuan crystals, they would be given later.

    "To be honest, I don''t know the whereabouts of Samsara Sanren. I just arrived earlier than you today, so I pretended to be him because I was afraid that you would discover my identity."

    "I guess Samsara Sanren may have wandered in the clouds. It''s obvious that no one has lived in the dojo for a long time."

    Ji Lanchu explained about Samsara Sanren again, looking at Gu Chen, she felt that this guy was too difficult to deal with.

    After negotiating with him for so long, I didn''t take advantage of it.

    "What are you going to do with reincarnated people?"

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, Ji Lanchu should not have lied, he also saw the situation in the dojo with his own eyes.

    It''s just that this is a bit troublesome. It seems that the issue of the lone copy of "The Heaven and Earth" can only be discussed later.

    "What I do there is my privacy, and it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, now that you and I have reached an agreement, it is necessary to thoroughly understand each other''s strengths so that we can cooperate better."

    "The road ahead is not easy."

    Ji Lanchu deliberately changed the topic, and said seriously.

    ...

    On Huaning Mountain, a group of soldiers wearing crimson armor and prismatic silver mirrors on their chests lined up neatly. The leader was a bald man, looking gloomy at the ashes left by the surrounding ashrams.

    In the ruins, there are still a few flames burning.

    Not far in front of him, a group of people from the Yin Yang Sword Sect, headed by the sect master, lowered their heads tremblingly, not daring to take a breath.

    "Princess Lanchu has indeed been here, it can''t be wrong. That flame is the royal dragon and phoenix fire."

    The bald man''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, "And the disciple of the Yin Yang Sword Sect who died, judging from the way of death, was not killed by Princess Lanchu."

    "In this way, there is only one possibility, the princess has been kidnapped!"

    "On your Yin-Yang Sword Sect''s territory, you actually let the princess be kidnapped. If this matter gets out, do you know how much commotion it will cause?"

    His voice suddenly raised.

    "My lord, please forgive me! When we arrived, the murderer and the princess had disappeared!"

    The suzerain of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect quickly took the lead in kowtowing and apologizing, with a flustered look on his face.

    "Hmph, I don''t care about this matter with you for the time being."

    The bald man looked into the distance, "Listen well, start searching right away with Huaning Mountain as the center, no matter what, you must find Princess Lanchu and the murderer for me!"

    "Send all the people from the Yin Yang Sword Sect to me, and also notify all the nearby sects. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find clues for me!"

    "If you can''t find any clues within three days, just die!"

    "Yes, I will do my best!"

    Everyone in the Yin-Yang Sword Sect quickly reassured, and they were greatly relieved.

    "And you."

    The bald man looked at the Tianjing Mansion soldiers behind him again. "The princess was kidnapped, and the incident has become a big deal. You immediately go to the border towns in Youzhou, notify the border guards, and completely block the border!"

    "Wherever you go to heaven or earth, you must find Princess Lanchu!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196

    Youzhou, on the official road leading to the border.

    A group of convoys pulled by Huang Pujun horses were moving forward, passing by along the way, the dust was flying, and the team formed a long queue.

    The composition of this convoy is complex, some are merchants who have been doing business between Youzhou and Beluga Mansion all year round, and some move their families with them.

    The convoy started from a small town and had been on the official road for four days and three nights.

    At noon, the convoy stopped on the side of the road to rest, and a group of children played and played.

    "Grandpa, this avocado is for you."

    A hunchbacked, gray-haired old man passed by the children, and the baby girl handed him an avocado.

    "Thank you, baby."

    The old man took the avocado with a smile, wiped it with a coarse cloth skirt, and walked to his carriage.

    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat it right away?"

    The little girl asked curiously with sparkling eyes.

    "Your grandma loves avocado the most. I''ll give it to her."

    The old man said kindly, and several young couples around heard that the daughter-in-law squeezed her husband hard.

    "Look, she is so old and loving, why don''t you learn?"

    "What are you studying? You don''t eat enough on weekdays?"

    The husband looked aggrieved at the happy-looking daughter-in-law, and everyone around him burst into laughter.

    The old man lifted the curtain of the carriage, walked into the carriage, and stuffed an avocado to a silver-haired old woman in front of him.

    "Give."

    The old woman took the avocado, her eyes had a brilliance that didn''t match her age, and she took a bite bitterly.

    "I said, do we have to be in this mortal convoy? The carriage is so slow and stops for rest from time to time. When will we reach the border?"

    The old man''s hunched back suddenly sat up straight when no one was around, leaned against the car, and said casually.

    "Then do you have a better way? Now that you fly into the sky, you can see patrolling monks from time to time. They have to carefully check the identity of everyone passing by."

    "Taking an empty road is definitely not going to work, it''s too eye-catching. It''s a bit slow to mix in this mortal caravan, but who would want to get a princess from the dignified earthly royal family and hide in a group of mortals and pretend to be an old woman?"

    "Whether it''s the men and horses of the Tianjing Mansion or the major sects that have been recruited, no one will pay attention to such a humble mortal caravan." "Even if what you said makes sense."

    Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth, "Then there''s no need to pretend to be husband and wife, right?"

    "Not satisfied? Then next time I will pretend to be a rich man, and you will be my maid."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes.

    "You have a good idea." Ji Lanchu rolled her eyes.

    The two of them stopped talking, and Gu Chen practiced silently.

    His cultivation base has already broken through to the middle stage of Nirvana in the past few days. If he hadn''t been distracted every day to check whether there are monks approaching from the outside world, he would have broken through a few days earlier.

    After reaching an agreement with Ji Lanchu, they quietly left the territory of the Yin Yang Sword Sect and came to the border.

    Along the way, the team of monks who participated in the search for Her Royal Highness became larger and larger, and there were rainbows flying around in the sky almost all the time, which made the two of them very nervous.

    Fortunately, after joining this mortal convoy, they didn''t attract the attention of any monks. It was a bit slow, but it was better to be safe.

    The two of them have been together in this narrow car space for several days, Gu Chen didn''t feel anything wrong, but Ji Lanchu felt more and more uncomfortable.

    It was the first time for her to get so close to a man. Occasionally, she had to pretend to be a loving couple in front of outsiders, which made her feel even more strange.

    Although she cooperated with Gu Chen, she had always been somewhat wary of him. Fortunately, after a few days of getting along, she found that although he was a bit unkind, he was indeed not a villain.

    Looking at Gu Chen who was cultivating, Ji Lanchu couldn''t help but look thoughtful.

    I don''t know what kind of face this guy is hiding under the mask?

    She knew very well that neither the appearance of the old man in front of her nor the plain face before was the true face of this guy.

    A few more days passed.

    Finally approaching the border, the convoy stopped to rest in a border town. As soon as they entered the city, patrolling soldiers could be seen everywhere, filled with the smell of a storm.

    "Have you heard? Princess Lanchu was hijacked by criminals. It is said that her life and death are unknown right now!"

    "The imperial court has mobilized the entire force of Youzhou to search for Princess Lanchu. The border has been sealed off now, so there is no way to get through!"

    Hearing such news as soon as he entered the city, a group of passengers who had originally crossed the border suddenly complained.

    Among the crowd, Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu looked at each other, and they both saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.

    "I can''t leave Zhongtu, what are you going to do now?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "There is always one thing to keep in a hundred secrets. I don''t believe they can really block the border."

    Ji Lanchu pursed her lips tightly.

    "That''s all, you wait for me in the city, I''ll go and find out the news by myself."

    Seeing that the princess couldn''t think of any good ideas, Gu Chen sighed.

    "You, you won''t take the opportunity to escape, will you?"

    Ji Lan hesitated for a moment.

    Right now her only hope is Gu Chen, if he runs away, she will have nothing to do with him.

    "If you don''t believe me, our agreement can be canceled."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    Looking into his clear eyes at the beginning, Ji Lan knew that she had no choice. "Okay, be careful, I''ll wait for you in the city. If you don''t come back, I won''t leave!"

    So Gu Chen went out of the city alone, performed the three-turn no-phase technique, and transformed into a middle-aged man.

    call out!

    He broke through the air and headed directly towards the border.

    From a distance, he saw streaks of colorful light rising from the border, stretching endlessly until the end of the horizon.

    It was a huge magic circle, which sealed off all the boundaries within his sight, and groups of soldiers from the Tianjing Mansion continued to patrol back and forth.

    After flying less than fifty miles, he encountered three waves of patrolling soldiers and was interrogated for a long time.

    With such a tight line of defense, it is impossible to break through!

    In order not to attract the attention of the soldiers, Gu Chen did not continue to inquire about the situation, and returned to the previous small town.

    "This city is forbidden!"

    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, Gu Chen saw groups of soldiers from Tianjing Mansion sealing off the perimeter, not allowing people inside to leave the city, and not allowing people outside to enter the city!

    He had an ominous premonition, there must be some accident, right?

    "We suspect that the murderer who kidnapped Princess Lanchu is hiding in this city, and the whole city will be under martial law immediately. Everyone can leave here only after confirming that their identities are correct!"

    There was a majestic voice in the city, and the people''s grievances boiled for a while.

    "boom--"

    From the south of the city, there was suddenly an astonishing sound of fighting, accompanied by the sound of screaming.

    "Ji Lanchu, have you been exposed?"

    Gu Chen''s expression changed!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197

    To the south of the city, a stunning girl soared into the sky, and with a wave of her hand, golden-red flames rippling out of the sky, turning into phantoms of colorful phoenixes and golden dragons, knocking back all the approaching enemies.

    A lot of soldiers from Tianjing Mansion swarmed up with long spears in their hands, and surrounded the sky densely.

    "Your Highness, please stop and come back with us!"

    The leader of a government soldier shouted loudly, and at the same time winked at the others, signaling them to hurry up and call someone, telling the princess that she is in this small town.

    "Even the princess dares to stop me, and she won''t let me get out of the way!"

    Ji Lanchu''s slender hands flipped over, and phantoms of fire dragons and colorful phoenixes flew all over the sky. Wherever they passed, there must be soldiers from the government who were covered in flames and fell into the sky amidst howling.

    "Finished formation! No matter what, Her Royal Highness cannot be allowed to leave today!"

    The leader of the government soldiers hurriedly said that there were many soldiers stepping on the battle formation, each arranged according to different directions, and surrounded Jilan Chuli''s third and outer three floors.

    There were too many of them, Ji Lan Chu flew out ribbons from her sleeves, just after repelling the enemy, new ones surrounded her.

    "Hey, didn''t you say that Her Royal Highness was kidnapped? Why didn''t you see the murderer?"

    "Hey, looking at the princess''s appearance, she clearly doesn''t want to go back. It seems that the rumors of running away from marriage are indeed true."

    "Why do you run away from marriage when you are so good? The arrogance of the Huangfu family and her beauty are a match made in heaven."

    Many people in the city watched the battle in the air and talked a lot.

    "Get out!"

    Ji Lan Chujiao shouted, the spells of both hands changed rapidly, and the void was twisted one after another, forcibly destroying the battle formation of Tianjing Mansion''s soldiers, opening a gap.

    Whoosh!

    She turned into a phantom of a phoenix, and immediately wanted to escape from the gap.

    "Stop her! Put up the nine-character mantra array!"

    The leader of the government soldiers hurriedly said, and immediately the second batch of soldiers in crimson armor also surrounded them. They rushed from the four city gates, and as soon as they went up to the sky, the prism-shaped silver mirrors on their chests glowed one after another.

    All fighters are in the front line!

    They each stepped on a strange position, and each of the silver mirrors projected a vast beam of light, crossing and reciprocating, and instantly fixed the twisted void.

    "seal!"

    They shouted in unison, and all kinds of beams of light gathered on Ji Lanchu''s body, forcing her back to her original shape, making it difficult to move in place.

    "Damn it, Tianjing Mansion''s Nine-Character Mantra Formation is indeed as powerful as the rumors say, a group of guys with different levels of cultivation teamed up to break my spinning prison!"

    Ji Lanchu''s face was extremely ugly, a burst of colored light burst out from her body, and she tried to forcibly break the beam of light that converged on her body.

    "drink!"

    More government soldiers joined in, and the prism-shaped silver mirrors on their chests also projected beams of light, which melted into the seal one after another.

    For a while, the seal became stronger, making it difficult for Ji Lanchu to break it.

    "The battle array in the Tianjing Mansion is extremely strange. The prism can superimpose the power of many soldiers in the mansion. With my own strength, I can''t compete at all."

    She gradually felt helpless, and a figure of someone appeared in her mind.

    "That guy has been away for so long and hasn''t come back yet. Has he escaped by himself? Even if he didn''t escape, seeing his current posture, I''m afraid he won''t show up."

    She smiled wryly, could it be that she could only obey the arrangement of fate and marry that Huangfu Qingming?

    That incomparably handsome face appeared in her mind, but the first thing she thought of was that she had seen it with her own eyes, but a maid accidentally splashed water on him when he was young, and he used a knife to kill him. Countless knife marks were left on his face...

    Although he has pretended to be more gentle and refined than anyone else these years, she knows that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Under the aura of that day''s arrogance, what is hidden is an extremely cruel nature.

    "Father, mother, the Huangfu''s family is simply feeding unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. You are not only pushing your daughter into the fire pit, but also planting the root of disaster for my royal family."

    Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes suddenly revealed a look of determination, three thousand black hairs fluttered, and she opened her mouth to make a sound like a dragon or a phoenix.

    -

    Terrifying sound waves rippling out, the closest group of government soldiers were the first to bear the brunt, their bodies spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes in an instant!

    The faces of the people behind immediately changed drastically, and they wanted to retreat, but the leader immediately scolded them.

    "Hold on! Her Royal Highness won''t be able to resist for long! Reinforcements will arrive in a short while!"

    A group of government soldiers held on desperately, and Ji Lanchu''s aura rose rapidly from an instant to a rapid decline, gradually losing the power to resist.

    "Your Highness, you should give up struggling. The emperor and the palace master, especially your husband-in-law, Lord Qingming, are very worried about you."

    The leader was all smiles, he was very lucky, he found the princess at the first time, and he made a great contribution this time.

    There was a crackling sound in the air.

    Pooh!

    His smile froze suddenly, and his body was thrown into the air, only to feel a chill on the back of his forehead.

    "what happened?"

    Before he had time to react to what happened, his eyes dimmed, and there were shocking roars around him.

    "team leader!"

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    I saw sharp arrows coming from nowhere, chasing each other, roaring like thunder.

    Pooh. Pooh.

    In the nine-character mantra formation, a soldier was caught off guard and shot arrows one after another, falling into the sky with a howling sound.

    "Enemy attack! There are enemies..."

    A group of government soldiers exclaimed, and before they could finish their words, the green light pierced through their throats, bleeding to death!

    Boom whoosh¡ª

    There was an endless stream of sharp arrows all over the sky, like a meteor shower, smashing the nine-character mantra formation in the blink of an eye.

    "good chance!"

    Ji Lanchu''s eyes lit up, she immediately struggled with all her strength, transformed into a colorful phoenix shadow again, and broke through the battle formation abruptly!

    "Stop the princess! No matter what, don''t let her escape!"

    The rest of the government soldiers were in a hurry and hurried up to stop it.

    "The formation is broken, can you still keep me?"

    Ji Lan smiled at the beginning, and that smile was so shockingly beautiful that countless men in the city below were dumbfounded.

    I saw her slender jade fingers pointing out frequently, every time a point was made, one of the soldiers would fall.

    And in the distant sky, sharp arrows came one after another, cooperating with her very tacitly, helping her eliminate the surrounding enemies.

    "Who is helping Her Royal Highness? This is equivalent to a felony of treason!"

    Countless people in the city gasped and tried their best to distinguish the trajectory of the arrow.

    A child looked up and just saw a black shadow standing on a cloud under the sun.

    "There there!"

    The child pointed excitedly, and the adults immediately looked in the direction he pointed.

    Sure enough, there was a black shadow stepping on the clouds!

    The black shadow was so far away that it couldn''t be seen clearly. He bowed to the full moon, his momentum was like a rainbow, and it was obvious that it was a man''s figure!

    Whoosh!

    A sharp arrow was sent out from his hand, and Princess Lanchu quickly broke through the encirclement and flew towards him.

    "Walk!"

    The two turned into Changhong together, and fled away at a very fast speed, leaving a group of government soldiers behind to catch up.

    In the city, a large number of people''s faces were petrified.

    "My God, Princess Lanchu ran away with a man?"

    "She didn''t run away from marriage, she just ran away!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198

    In the desolate field, two long rainbows whizzed past, circled several times in the sky, and then swooped down to the ground.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Their figures suddenly disappeared on the ground, and a moment later, a large group of soldiers flew past here, but found nothing.

    Two hundred feet deep underground, in the temporarily opened space, a man and a woman are engrossed in sensing the movement outside.

    When the hustle and bustle was far away, both of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    "I thought you weren''t coming back."

    Ji Lanchu looked at Gu Chen and smiled wryly.

    If Gu Chen hadn''t returned in time to help her out with his superb archery skills, I''m afraid she would be arrested today.

    "I promised you would come back, and I will do what I say."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    Ji Lanchu nodded immediately. Originally, she held a lot of mistrust towards Gu Chen, but after experiencing the crisis just now, listening to his words, she felt an inexplicable sense of security in her heart.

    "By the way, how long have I been away? How did you expose it?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "I don''t know, I was waiting for you quietly in the city, and I didn''t do anything to attract attention, but the soldiers from the Tianjing Mansion suddenly came. To be honest, for a moment, I suspected that you betrayed me." me."

    Ji Lanchu looked helpless, "By the way, you went out to investigate the situation. What happened? Is there any possibility of breaking through the border?"

    Gu Chen shook his head solemnly. "I''m afraid you''ll have to change your mind. The frontiers are sealed. Maybe you can go to other states first, and then try to get out of Middle-earth."

    Ji Lan was silent for a while.

    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Since the border of Youzhou is closed, other places may be the same. And we have exposed the location again, and their encirclement network will gradually shrink."

    She finally said after a long time, her beautiful eyes flickering non-stop.

    "Let''s leave here while the pursuers have already left. Tianjing Mansion will conduct a comprehensive search centering on the previous small city later, and the underground will not be hidden for long."

    Gu Chen suggested, Ji Lanchu nodded, and the two of them used the technique of earth escape, returned to the ground, and fled in a direction where no one was there.

    In the next few days, the two of them kept changing their appearances, circling around the border, trying to bypass the Tianjing Mansion''s search network.

    But strangely, wherever they went, soldiers from the Tianjing Mansion would arrive soon and conduct a detailed search within a radius of a hundred miles.

    Several times, the two even experienced extremely similar situations that happened in the small town before.

    It was as if there were ghosts among them, constantly exposing their positions.

    Or, the enemy has a sky eye, making them invisible!

    As this situation continued, the whereabouts of the two were exposed many times, and they experienced many life-and-death battles, each of which was injured.

    "We can''t go on like this! The siege network of Tianjing Mansion is constantly tightening, and we will be strangled in it soon. How did they find out our whereabouts?"

    In another dark underground place, Gu Chen swallowed a few healing pills, looking a little tired.

    Hiding in Tibet for several days, and fighting with the government soldiers from time to time, it was not insignificant for him.

    The only thing to be happy about is that his cultivation has broken into the middle stage of Nirvana under tremendous pressure.

    "I think I understand why they keep finding us."

    Ji Lanchu''s beautiful face was also a little pale, obviously exhausted, she sighed.

    "How did you find out?" Gu Chen listened carefully.

    "It is absolutely impossible for you and me to disclose the news to the outside world, so there are only two possibilities."

    ""But this possibility is not very high. In addition to being in a hurry, I don''t think Tianjing Mansion can find such a genius so quickly. A greater probability is the second possibility. "

    Ji Lanchu looked serious, and opened her mouth to spit out two words. "Fate!"

    "what is that?"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    "One Mansion, Two Hospitals, Three Families, Four Sacred Lands, and Five Sacred Sects!"

    Ji Lan first knew that Gu Chen was not from Kyushu, so she patiently explained. "The sentence I said includes the fifteen most powerful forces in Kyushu."

    "The first mansion is the Tianjing mansion, the second school refers to the Zhenwu Academy and the Miaofa Academy, and the fate family I am talking about is one of the three."

    "What''s so special about them?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "Fortune experts are best at astrology and divination. They can judge people''s fate. Probably only they can calculate my location like this."

    "I''m afraid that my father spent a lot of money and asked the family''s great power to come out."

    Ji Lanchu said bitterly.

    "There is such a thing."

    Gu Chen felt something was wrong, if it was true what Ji Lanchu said, then Tianjing Mansion was getting closer and closer to finding them.

    "Fate masters are more accurate in their calculations. They can only calculate our approximate range at first, but as time drags on, they will come to the door soon."

    As Ji Lanchu spoke, a look of hesitation appeared on her face.

    "what do you want to say?"

    Gu Chen could see her hesitation. In fact, when the two of them were discussing where to go these days, he saw similar expressions from Ji Lanchu many times.

    "Chen Gu, in fact, the Youzhou border cannot be completely sealed off. There may be a way out in one place."

    Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth and said.

    "where?"

    "Although there is a way out, it is quite dangerous. It is a famous dangerous place in Kyushu."

    She didn''t say it directly.

    Gu Chen immediately understood why she had been hesitating before, it seemed that she was worried that he would not want to accompany her there.

    "You can talk about it. If you really have the opportunity, you may not be able to give it a try."

    Gu Chen said quietly.

    He even survived the ghost market, a place that claims to have no life but death, and he has lost a little bit of fear for such a dangerous place.

    Ji Lanchu couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and said word by word.

    "Walking God Valley!"

    ...

    Rage God Valley is located on the border of Youzhou. Looking down from a high altitude, it is a huge rift belt, surrounded by gray fog all year round.

    Within a hundred miles of Rage God Valley, there are few people around, no matter in season, summer, autumn or winter, the trees here are always bare.

    Quiet and eerie, this place seems to be a forbidden place for life.

    "The world of mortals is like a prison, and all living beings suffer!"

    On the quiet ground, a crisp bell sounded.

    A group of ascetics dressed in sackcloth and full of weird tattoos stepped on the ground barefoot, shouting slogans, and walked towards the Rage God Valley.

    And ten miles away from them, a pair of unremarkable men and women followed far away.

    "Where is the Valley of the Gods? What are those people doing?"

    The two of them were pretending all the way, and finally came to Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu in the boundary of Rage God Valley.

    Under the circumstances that the fate had calculated the exact location and was pressing every step of the way, the two had no choice but to decide to take the risk and come to the Rage God Valley to see the situation.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen saw this group of people behaving strangely before he arrived at the Valley of the Gods, and couldn''t help asking.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199

    "Those should be believers of the Rage God Sect. They are here for pilgrimage. Let''s stay far away. They are all lunatics."

    There was fear in Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes. The two were already besieged on all sides, but they didn''t expect to meet this famous crazy sect.

    Rage God Valley, named after the legendary ancient Rage God.

    According to legend, the wild god fell to this place long ago, and since then, various extraordinary phenomena have appeared here.

    Most people in Kyushu do not agree with the theory of the Rage God, and the mainstream cultivator world even recognizes it as an evil god.

    But there are such a small number of people who paranoidly regard Rage God as their orthodox god, and only Rage God can save them from suffering.

    When there were too many of these people, the Rage God Sect was born, a tricky organization whose teachings were full of madness and extremes, which caused headaches for the imperial court.

    Ji Lanchu briefly introduced to Gu Chen the incredible teachings and alms of the Rage God Sect, and the two decided to keep them at a respectful distance.

    Originally, it was not easy to pass through the Rage God Valley, but with this group of people, there would be no return.

    The two kept a long distance from the believers of the Rage God Sect, and sneaked towards the Rage God Valley.

    "Reincarnation is endless, sorrow is endless! Pity me and the people of the world, there is a god descending from heaven! Infinite wild gods, take me home!"

    A group of followers of Rage God Sect continued to shout slogans, rang bells and magic weapons, and walked towards Rage God Valley without any haste.

    The two of Gu Chen walked around in front of them, crossed a hundred miles of no-man''s land, and soon saw the Taniguchi of the Rage God Valley.

    Seeing this, his expression changed slightly.

    A group of soldiers from Tianjing Mansion actually sealed off the place, and they are ready to fight!

    "Damn it, I underestimated the meticulousness of the Tianjing Mansion, they even sent someone to guard the entrance of the Rage God Valley!"

    Ji Lan''s pretty face turned cold at the beginning, she has been pressed hard for the past few days, and she has reached her limit.

    Gu Chen looked at the army in the distance, his eyes were full of purple, and he could see their number and general strength clearly.

    "There are not many guards. It seems that the Tianjing Mansion doesn''t pay much attention to this place, and doesn''t think you will pass by here. If the two of us take action, we can quickly deal with them, but that way, the whereabouts will be completely exposed. "

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "The road inside the Rage God Valley is not easy, so they can easily catch up with them, and they can even go around to the other side of the valley and wait for the rabbit."

    Ji Lanchu''s expression turned ugly.

    "So there''s only one way left."

    Gu Chen turned his head and looked at the group of crazy Rage God believers behind him.

    ...

    "The world of mortals is like a prison, and all living beings are suffering! Reincarnation is endless, and sorrow is endless!"

    A group of followers of Rage God came to the entrance of Rage God Valley barefoot in sackcloth.

    Immediately, a group of Tianjing Mansion soldiers looked tense, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    "Stop! It is strictly forbidden to enter this place!"

    "Pity me, the world, there is a god descending from heaven! Infinite wild gods, take me home!"

    A group of believers ignored them, chanted slogans to themselves, and continued to move forward.

    "Stop, all stop!"

    Several soldiers suddenly panicked and swung their spears across.

    Boom boom boom boom.

    A group of believers immediately performed a grotesque dance, stomping their feet on the ground, and the sound was orderly and regular, as if it could hit people''s hearts.

    "Give way! Otherwise, I will take you home!"

    The leader of the Rage God believer scolded angrily, and the other believers followed with grim faces and stomped their feet, as if they were going to kill the whole family if they disagreed.

    The faces of many soldiers turned pale in an instant.

    "Forget it! Let them in, don''t you know how crazy these believers are?"

    "There used to be a powerful sect leader in Liangzhou who uttered a few words that questioned the Rage God. In less than five days, the entire sect was killed by followers of the Rage God Sect!"

    Many soldiers were timid and discouraged those who insisted on guarding Taniguchi.

    "But, there are orders from above..."

    Those people suddenly showed embarrassment.

    "Why do you care so much? Do you think that Princess Lanchu and her lover might enter the Valley of the Gods to seek their own death? They might be among this group of people?"

    The other soldiers shouted angrily.

    Those few people looked at the group of believers with fanatical faces, as if they had gone mad, and felt that it was impossible for the majestic princess to hide there.

    "OK then."

    Many soldiers retreated quickly, giving way to the road.

    A group of believers then chanted slogans and entered the Valley of the Rage God in three steps and one worship.

    Among this group of people, there were two unfamiliar male and female faces, and their pilgrimage movements were obviously less familiar. Unfortunately, no one in the group of soldiers could tell.

    As soon as they entered the Rage God Valley, the two people in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    "I feel like I''m really crazy."

    Ji Lanchu was speechless, God knows how she would agree to Gu Chen''s bad idea, sneak in pretending to be a believer, and do so many embarrassing actions...

    "Well, what they said earlier was quite interesting. They said I was a murderer earlier, when did you become your lover?"

    Gu Chen cared about something different, and smiled and teased.

    Ji Lanchu immediately rolled his eyes at him, and that look was a bit seductive.

    "It''s great now. I managed to escape the marriage, but I ended up eloping with a guy like you who has never seen the real face, and maybe even has a fake name."

    She complained that they had been hiding in hiding these few days and heard some gossip about them.

    Ever since Gu Chen rescued her that day, the rumors seemed to be out of control.

    Gu Chen touched his nose and didn''t speak. Ji Lanchu was really right, his appearance was fake, and so was his name.

    "Okay, let''s study this valley and see how to get out."

    The two fell behind the believers and looked at the notorious Valley of the Rage Gods.

    The first impression produced is weird.

    There is a faint gray mist lingering in the Valley of the Rage God. I don''t know what it is composed of. It doesn''t seem to feel uncomfortable after smelling it.

    Outside this valley is a hundred miles of wasteland, all the trees are bare, but when entering this valley, green grass is fragrant and flowers are blooming.

    The vegetation here grows too vigorously, and the flowers are clustered and colorful, and they bloom too brightly.

    The strong contrast between inside and outside, and the exaggeratedly bright natural beauty, on the contrary, make people feel chilling.

    "Two."

    The leading believer of the Rage God Sect walked towards Gu Chen and the two of them. He was a middle-aged man with an unusually fair complexion.

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu looked at each other, imitating other believers to draw a movement in front of their chests and chant. "Boundless wild god."

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man showed a satisfied smile.

    "The two of you have just joined my Rage God Sect. Although they are sincere, the ceremony that should be completed still needs to be completed."

    he said, his voice a little shrill.

    "I don''t know what kind of ceremony it is?"

    the two asked.

    In order to get in here with the team of the Rage God Sect, they pretended to be believers and asked to join, so everything went so smoothly.

    "We are the third branch of the Rage God Sect. We follow the ancient method of forgetting things and self and serving the Lord wholeheartedly. Therefore, once you join the religion, women should shave their hair, and men should cut off the root of their troubles."

    The middle-aged man said seriously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200

    "Should I cut my hair?"

    Ji Lanchu felt distressed immediately, it was not easy for her to keep her black hair, it was almost waist long, how could she be willing to cut it off?

    "Senior, I don''t know what the root of trouble is?"

    Gu Chen didn''t understand, and asked curiously.

    "Afflictions and afflictions, all afflictions originate from lust and sin."

    The middle-aged man took a meaningful look at Gu Chen''s lower body.

    This glance made Gu Chen shudder, and immediately understood what was going on with this ancient method.

    Flutter.

    Ji Lanchu still felt sorry for her hair, but when she heard the ceremony that Gu Chen needed to complete, she couldn''t help laughing.

    "Why, are you having trouble?"

    The middle-aged man saw that both of them had distressed faces, and a stern light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Gu Chen laughed dryly, and winked at Ji Lanchu.

    "Of course there is no difficulty at all. In order to serve the Rage God, what is this mere skin?"

    He said righteously, these words made the middle-aged man very satisfied, and a group of believers a little further away were also touched.

    "Okay then, let''s hold a ceremony now to purify the bodies of the two comrades!"

    The middle-aged man said loudly, walked to the distance, and took a pair of scissors from a companion, shining brightly.

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu backed away quietly at this moment, holding each other''s hands.

    "Walk!"

    Gu Chen stepped out of the step of wearing stars and wearing moons, took Ji Lanchu and disappeared in the same place in an instant, and rushed to the depths of the Rage God Valley!

    "They ran away!"

    "They blasphemed the Rage God!"

    A group of shrill voices sounded out one after another, full of anger.

    The leading middle-aged man held the scissors, and his whole face became even more ferocious.

    "How dare you cheat and use us, and dare to do such a thing in the Holy Land! Lord Rage God, I beg you to punish them!"

    The middle-aged man took the lead and knelt down, singing loudly.

    Immediately, a large group of believers stopped chasing Gu Chen and they just knelt down and begged their gods to send down punishment from heaven.

    In the distance, Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu stopped and stared blankly at this scene.

    "What a cult."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, he didn''t believe that some wild god would really punish him.

    "Don''t look down on the Rage God Sect. They can develop and grow because they do have some supernatural powers."

    Ji Lanchu reminded.

    Gu Chen smiled noncommittally, turned around and wanted to go deeper.

    At this time.

    boom--

    The surrounding vegetation suddenly went crazy, bursting out with emerald green light, countless vines and strange flowers stretched towards the two of them, baring their teeth and claws!

    "Is prayer really useful? Does Rage God really exist?"

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu''s expressions changed at the same time, and they shot at the same time.

    Gu Chen casually hit Tiangang Twenty-Seven Sanshou, smashing all the grass and trees that approached.

    Ji Lanchu pointed with a slender hand, and flames flew out, burning the strange flowers around her.

    But a weird thing happened, the shredded vine was broken into several pieces, but the mutilated body continued to crawl on the ground, approaching the two of them like an earthworm.

    The strange flower dust that had been burned to ashes gathered in the air again, and unexpectedly returned to its original shape. The flower bud turned into a bloody mouth, and opened its mouth towards Ji Lanchu to bite down!

    All the vegetation seemed to have life suddenly, and they were immortal, attacking the two of them frantically!

    Both of them suddenly felt that something was wrong. The Rage God Valley was really weird and inexplicable. After they joined hands and smashed all the vegetation again, Gu Chen grabbed Ji Lanchu''s hand and ran away crazily!

    They started running in the long and narrow valley, and all the flowers, plants and trees made shrill whistling noises, like a group of demons dancing wildly, relentlessly chasing after them.

    "The Rage God has manifested and punished the wicked!"

    Seeing this scene, the group of believers was extremely excited, dancing and dancing.

    "Woo--"

    It seemed that the wind was whispering, and it seemed that some unknown creature was speaking. A large group of flowers, plants and trees surrounded a large group of believers at the same time.

    Those strange flowers opened their bloody mouths;

    In those trees, sharp teeth were exposed at the end of the treetops.

    Immediately, some believers showed fear in their eyes, and subconsciously huddled together.

    At this time, the leading middle-aged man stood up and opened his hands to embrace the air.

    "Don''t be afraid! It is a great honor to dedicate our bodies to Rage God!"

    His high-pitched words, seeing the situation, other believers showed fanaticism in their eyes, and without any fear, they opened their hands to welcome the group of demons dancing around.

    "We will transcend the world of mortals and be with Rage God..."

    The voices of many believers faltered, because countless vines and spikes had pierced through their bodies, pulling out their intestines.

    Soso.

    The strange vegetation entangled all the corpses, and sent them along the mountain wall to the depths of the Rage God Valley, where they disappeared...

    "Damn it! It''s endless!"

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu fled to the depths of the valley while dealing with the entangled vegetation.

    The attack power of these strange beings is not strong, but they are superior in that they are continuous and immortal, which caused them huge troubles.

    In this case, their speed was greatly affected, and Gu Chen''s star-wearing and moon-wearing steps couldn''t play a role at all.

    And this Rage God Valley is a long rift belt, and it takes an astonishing time to go out. The two realized the danger of the situation.

    "You and I take turns to shoot once, use the fastest speed to penetrate here!"

    Ji Lanchu suggested that the road in front of her was blocked by countless vegetation.

    Gu Chen nodded, and Ji Lanchu rushed out immediately, turning her slender hands.

    "From the fire to the universe!"

    She used an extremely powerful spell, and a hundreds of feet long fire phoenix was born in the void and flew forward.

    Boom boom boom!

    Five miles ahead, it suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames, and all the flowers, plants, and trees screamed in pain, and were burned to ashes in the fire!

    Whizzing.

    The two of them took advantage of this gap to escape crazily, and within only three miles, all the plants and trees had been resurrected from the dead, and countless willow leaves even fell from the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, whipping them towards them.

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu switched positions, and leaped forward, a red sun appeared in the palm of one hand, and a cold moon appeared in the other hand.

    Embrace the Sun and Moon Hammer!

    boom--

    The ground trembled and the mountains shook, and the entire ten miles ahead were burned to the ground by the fire of the sun and the moon, the air was distorted, and green smoke billowed.

    "What kind of martial art is this?"

    Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes were amazed, she was born in the royal family, and she thought she had seen countless powerful spells and martial arts, but she couldn''t see the origin of Gu Chen''s move!

    In fact, the two of them fought side by side these days, and Gu Chen''s tricks emerged in an endless stream, and his moves changed in many ways, which always made her feel incomprehensible and extremely mysterious.

    "Let''s get through here first!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were tense, and the two of them took advantage of the gap created by the hammer holding the sun and holding the moon to escape six miles away again, but the surrounding vegetation revived again!

    Their vitality is too terrifying, the two of them each used their trump cards, but they only ran nine miles away!

    "The Rage God Valley is hundreds of miles long, this is terrible."

    The two looked at each other, feeling cold all over.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201

    Whether it is from the fire to the universe or the hammer with the sun and the moon, they are powerful killing moves that cannot be used too many times.

    And the Rage God Valley is hundreds of miles long, and both of them immediately realized how difficult it is to get out.

    Although they knew that the Valley of the Rage Gods was dangerous, its reputation was far less vicious than the Ghost Market. In the past, there were often rumors of people getting out alive, but they didn''t expect this to be the case!

    "It''s all my fault, I overestimated myself."

    Ji Lanchu smiled wryly.

    "Don''t think about anything else, go as far as you can go!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, within a short while, the flowers, plants and trees had gathered together again.

    He patted the spirit animal bag on his waist, and the white ape jumped out of it immediately.

    In the current situation, they need to use all available power to hope to get out of here alive!

    ...

    In the border town of Youzhou, headed by the bald man who once appeared in Huaning Mountain, a group of soldiers from Tianjing Mansion looked tense, and there was a mirror floating in the void in front of them.

    Not far from them, there was a row of poles with heads hanging upside down.

    If you identify it carefully, you will be shocked to find that this actually belongs to a group of monks from the Yin Yang Sword Sect.

    In the past few days, due to the delay in finding the princess, the Yin Yang Sword Sect has been removed from this world!

    "A bunch of trash!"

    In the floating mirror, a figure could be vaguely seen, and there was a voice containing anger.

    That person yelled across the boundless void, but the many soldiers of the Tianjing Mansion did not dare to take a breath.

    "Nowadays there are rumors from the outside world, saying that Princess Lanchu abandoned the young master for other men, the rumors are as ugly as they are!"

    "The young master has already known about this, and he is very angry. If you don''t find Princess Lanchu as soon as possible, and cut the villain into pieces, I''m afraid the young master and even my Huangfu family will become a joke in the whole Kyushu!"

    "Hong Dalong, you are a relative of my Huangfu family, you should know what to do at this time!"

    When the bald head heard this, his expression was awe-inspiring.

    "My lord, these subordinates have not dared to slack off in the past few days, and have been searching for Princess Lanchu with all their strength! It''s just that the princess and the murderer are too cunning, and the hints given by the life master are too vague."

    "Hmph, don''t make excuses, dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty!"

    Humanity in the mirror.

    "Yes, it''s my incompetence."

    Hong Dalong smiled wryly.

    "Since you know that you are not capable of doing things, you should go through fire and water and do your best to complete the task. Regarding the whereabouts of Princess Lanchu, the life teacher of the Ming family has already determined the location after repeated deduction."

    The person in the mirror changed his subject.

    "Oh? Where is the princess?"

    Hong Dalong''s expression brightened.

    "The Rage God Valley! The Commander infers that the princess will leave Kyushu via the Rage God Valley, maybe she has entered the valley now."

    Hong Dalong''s expression suddenly became ugly, "How could it be the Valley of the Gods..."

    "What? Don''t dare to go?"

    The voice of the person in the mirror raised a bit.

    Hong Dalong felt terrified in his heart at the moment, knowing that his superiors had charged him with incompetence, but he would not allow himself any excuses.

    I''m afraid I have to go to the Valley of the Gods of Desolation!

    "You should do your best in a humble job, and you will not hesitate to go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire!"

    He gritted his teeth quickly and said.

    "Very good, this is decent. If you can successfully bring back Princess Lanchu this time and tear that murderer into pieces, the Huangfu family will not treat you badly."

    After the person in the mirror knocked the stick, he promised a sweet treat.

    "My lord, I don''t know the result of the fortune teller''s divination for the murderer? What does he look like, and what are his characteristics? Only by knowing these, can the subordinates complete the task better."

    Hong Dalong thought deeply.

    "As for the murderer, the life master didn''t figure it out."

    The person in the mirror was silent for a moment before speaking.

    "Didn''t figure it out? How could it be? The life master can even figure out Princess Lanchu, how could he not figure out a mere thief?"

    Hong Dalong was shocked at the moment.

    "I don''t know the specific situation. Maybe the murderer is a little special. All in all, Princess Lanchu''s safety is the top priority. You immediately go to the Valley of the Gods and bring her back alive."

    "Yes!"

    Hong Dalong took the order, and the light of the suspended mirror quickly disappeared and fell into his hand.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the Rage God Valley!"

    ...

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu have been advancing in the Rage God Valley for a day and a night.

    During this day, they tried their best. Many of Ji Lanchu''s magic weapons completely collapsed in order to open the way, and Gu Chen even used a one-time forbidden talisman and many spiritual talismans.

    The two of them used almost all the methods they could, but they were still forty miles away from the exit of Rage God Valley.

    The more the vegetation in the Rage God Valley is destroyed and revived, the crazier it will be, and the continuous offensive has almost exhausted their vitality.

    Even the white ape, after many shots, was exhausted and out of breath. In order to prevent accidents, Gu Chen forcibly took it back into the spirit animal bag.

    The magic weapons that can be used are used up, and the magic charms are also exhausted.

    Mental and physical strength are about to reach their limits, and Yuanli is almost exhausted, but there is still a full forty miles ahead.

    To make matters worse, both were injured during the fight.

    "We can''t go any further, let''s rest here."

    Gu Chen found a blind corner under the cliff, and hid there with Ji Lanchu, and used the little energy left to cast the Spinning Prison.

    The void around them was completely distorted immediately, and many plants wanted to attack, but they were blocked.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen felt a little relieved, and sat down on the ground.

    Ji Lanchu''s face was extremely pale, half of her clothes were stained with blood, she fell down before she could sit down.

    "Are you OK?"

    Gu Chen asked immediately, a little worried.

    "These vegetation will plunder people''s vitality. I was accidentally tricked before, and now my body is empty of energy and blood."

    Ji Lanchu tried her best to show a smile. Under the crisis, her smile still had a thrilling beauty.

    "I can probably see the weirdness of this Valley of the Rage God. The plants in the valley can plunder the life energy, so there is only a hundred miles of dead silence outside the valley."

    Gu Chen nodded and said, they gradually understood the weirdness here during the battle.

    The reason why the flowers, plants and trees here are immortal is closely related to their ability to plunder vitality.

    This kind of plunder is extremely terrifying. It has created a large area of ??desolation outside the Rage God Valley, and people entering the valley are like food for these plants.

    "I''m afraid it''s not these flowers and plants that will steal life, but rather this valley. I can feel that since I was injured, the life in my body is slowly passing away, being absorbed by the magnetic field that exists in this valley."

    Ji Lanchu''s eyes dimmed, and she seemed weak even when speaking.

    Gu Chen was silent, and he also felt it, but the blood energy in his body was extremely majestic, and the plundered life energy was relatively small, and he couldn''t feel much of the impact.

    "Don''t think so much, heal your wounds quickly." Gu Chen said.

    Ji Lan looked at Gu Chen fixedly at first, and suddenly spoke.

    "Chen Gu, you can leave alone."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Ji Lanchu took out a pill and swallowed it. "According to your ingenuity, it is very clear that you will be exhausted after one vigorous effort."

    "We tried our best to open the way before. Under this situation, we must not stop. Stopping means death. But you see that I was injured too badly, so I said stop and rest."

    "The longer we stop to rest, the more those vegetation monsters gather around us, and we have exhausted all the means we can use. It is impossible to cross the forty miles."

    Gu Chen shook his head. "I''m not just for you, I also need to rest."

    "The injuries in my body are more serious than yours, and you are stronger than me. If you leave alone, there may be hope of leaving alive."

    As Ji Lanchu spoke, a free and easy smile appeared on her pale face.

    "I can help you and divert the attention of these monsters away, so that your chances of successfully leaving will increase."

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold involuntarily. "I promised to help you, and I will."

    "You have done your best to me. If it were someone else, I''m afraid you would have escaped. Thank you these days, you don''t need to feel guilty."

    Ji Lanchu said softly.

    Gu Chen slowly shook his head and refused.

    He was very aware of the current situation, and what Ji Lanchu said had some truth, but in his opinion, even if he escaped by himself, there was little hope of survival.

    The two support each other, maybe there will be a turning point.

    "You are such a fool."

    When Ji Lan first saw this, she said softly.

    There was no more dialogue between the two, and each silently healed their wounds.

    The Xuan Kong Prison sealed off the outside, surrounded by monsters transformed from a bunch of flowers, plants and trees. The monster opened its bloody mouth, as if it was waiting for the time of the space spell to devour the people inside.

    poof.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ji Lanchu suddenly fell to the ground, her pretty face extremely pale.

    "Are you OK?"

    Gu Chen hurried forward and helped her up.

    With his hand on her pulse, he found that the vitality in her body was much weaker, and the fire of life seemed to be burnt out.

    "This Rage God Valley has been plundering the vitality in my body. The replenishment of pills is like a drop in the bucket. I''m afraid I won''t be able to last for half a day."

    She smiled wryly.

    Gu Chen knew that what she said was the truth, and he also sensed the vitality passing away in the dark. As time went by, the speed of plundering vitality became faster and faster, which is really evil.

    "What should I do?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered non-stop. If he continued to stay here, there would only be a dead end, but if he continued to move forward, the road of forty miles would be as insurmountable as a natural moat.

    The two fell into a desperate situation, and there was no chance of life at all!

    ...

    "Chen Gu, I''m really curious what you look like?"

    The weak Ji Lanchu lay her pillow on Gu Chen''s lap, and whispered softly.

    "Why are you curious?"

    Gu Chen replied while thinking about the strategy to get out of trouble.

    He had to keep talking to Ji Lanchu to awaken her will to survive, otherwise she might soon fall into a long sleep.

    "You are a very special person. Although you seem indifferent and inhumane, you actually have a gentle heart."

    "I have been secretly observing you these days, but every time I feel that I know something about you, I always find more mysterious things about you."

    "You have a thousand faces, but I don''t know what you really are."

    Ji Lanchu''s eyes were a little dazed, and she muttered.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t expect that the little princess cared about what she looked like before she died.

    "Forget it, whether you and I can get out of here today is unknown."

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, stretched out his hand to wipe his face, and immediately revealed his original appearance.

    The focus in Ji Lanchu''s eyes became slightly focused.

    It was a face of a seventeen-year-old boy, with delicate features, but also a fortitude that had gone through hardships.

    "It''s okay..." she said softly.

    "What''s okay?"

    "Fortunately, you''re not ugly, so it''s not too bad to be said to have eloped with you."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing at Ji Lanchu''s answer, and suddenly felt that this girl was so cute.

    "Why did you run away from marriage? Your fianc¨¦ can be regarded as a real dragon among men. Is it worth paying such a high price to stay away from him?"

    Under the desperation, the two chatted without saying a word.

    "Huangfu Qingming is hypocritical and cruel. I have known him since childhood, and I know his nature very well."

    "Besides, the reason why he likes me is not because he likes me so much, but because he cares about my physique."

    Ji Lanchu laughed at herself.

    "What kind of physique?" Gu Chen showed curiosity.

    "Everyone knows that my royal family in China has inherited the special physique of the dragon and phoenix body from generation to generation. This is the reason why our family is strong."

    "And I''m special. The dragon and phoenix body mutated when I was born. Whoever gets my first time will get great benefits."

    At the end of her words, her voice was as thin as a mosquito, and her earlobes turned a little pink.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen understood immediately, and felt embarrassed for a moment.

    "Didn''t you want to know why I went to Huaning Mountain to find reincarnations?"

    Ji Lanchu took the initiative to change the topic.

    When a person is about to die, Gu Chen has won her trust, so she speaks without reservation.

    "Why?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but listen carefully.

    "This matter has something to do with the reward I promised you. Don''t you want to know the information about the Huangfu family?"

    "The reason why I went to Samsara Sanren is because he is a very famous Daozhi teacher. I want to learn some secrets of the God of War Huangfu Wuji from him."

    Ji Lanchu braced herself up, she decided to tell Gu Chen everything she wanted to know as much as possible before she died, as a repayment for his help during this period of time.

    Ripples appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes, did Ji Lanchu know Huangfu Wuji''s secret?

    "Everyone knows that Huangfu Wuji has the bones of the heavens, and is an unworldly genius in the Kunlun Continent."

    She began to narrate, "The Huangfu family claimed that Huangfu Wuji was born with a strong bone, but my royal family knows very well that his strong bone was snatched from others."

    Gu Chen subconsciously clenched his fists.

    "After investigation, I learned that Huangfu Wuji was born with a pair of useless red pupils. There are rumors that he had a waste physique when he was young."

    "Scrap physique?"

    Gu Chen was shocked, this was the first time he had heard of it.

    "Isn''t that right? If he had a special physique, how could he still have the Heavenly Overlord bone transplanted?"

    Gu Chen quickly thought of the key point, one person cannot have two special physiques, if Huangfu Wuji''s natural red pupils are extreme organs, then how could he transplant the heavenly domineering bone from his grandfather?

    Like my own non-burning golden body, although it was said by the emperor of heaven to be the battle body of the Great Wu King, it is fundamentally different in essence.

    It is impossible for a person to have two special physiques, this is an iron-like law in the world of cultivators!

    "This is what I want to find out about Samsara Sanren. Maybe he can explain it. I have a hunch that if I find the answer to this question, I may find a way to deal with Huangfu Wuji."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203

    All the truth came out.

    Ji Lanchu was looking for Samsara Sanren to investigate Huangfu Wuji''s secrets, while Gu Chen came for "The Absence of Heaven and Earth", the two collided by chance, and everything happened after that.

    Now on the verge of extinction, the two confided in each other and answered many doubts.

    "I''ve answered everything you want to know. What about you, what''s the deep hatred between you and the Huangfu family?"

    As Ji Lan Chu talked, her voice became weaker and weaker.

    Gu Chen hurriedly fed her pills, but unfortunately the effect was not great.

    "Huangfu Wuji took away my relatives and other things."

    Gu Chen replied, Ji Lanchu''s eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, as if they were about to close at any moment, I don''t know if he heard clearly.

    rumble.

    In the distance, it seemed to be the entrance of Rage God Valley, suddenly there was a huge movement.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen looked up and looked up.

    I saw that piece of night sky was dyed brilliant colors, and you could see the light of various magic weapons flying.

    It seems that a large number of monks have entered the Valley of the Gods!

    Learn all about it.

    Suddenly, the flowers, plants and trees gathered around the Xuan Kong Prison receded one after another, and moved along the cliffs on both sides towards the mouth of the valley!

    "good chance!"

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise, the flowers and plants surrounding them were greatly reduced, revealing a huge gap.

    He knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he had to leave as soon as possible before all the monks on the other side of Taniguchi were eliminated by the mysterious power of Rage God Valley!

    "Wake up, we hope to escape!"

    Gu Chen called Ji Lanchu, but she was too weak and opened her eyes slightly. "Go on your own."

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, and simply hugged Ji Lanchu up.

    Her body was weak and boneless, and she leaned against Gu Chen''s arms.

    "What are you doing?"

    She regained consciousness, struggled slightly, and blushed a little.

    "Don''t miss the opportunity, don''t care about these small details."

    Gu Chen hugged her, looked around, looking for an area with few plants, and rushed out quickly.

    "You, you at least..."

    Ji Lanchu was fully awake, her pretty face flushed red.

    "what?"

    Gu Chen ran and jumped in the valley, walking like the wind, avoiding many entangled vegetation.

    "At least move your hands down a little bit."

    At the end of her words, she buried herself in Gu Chen''s chest, only her pink earlobes could be seen.

    Gu Chen was suddenly embarrassed, he just didn''t pay attention, put one hand on Ji Lanchu''s round and upturned buttocks, and quickly adjusted his posture.

    Whizzing!

    Two green vines flew towards him, Gu Chen hugged the person with both hands and couldn''t move, he kicked the vine directly, smashing the vines.

    Boom boom boom!

    The movement coming from the mouth of the valley is getting bigger and bigger, and it has a tendency to spread to the depths.

    There seemed to be a lot of people coming, so that the vegetation in the Rage God Valley seemed to smell the delicacy and deliciousness, and they all went there, and the pressure on Gu Chen was greatly relieved.

    He escaped for two miles in one fell swoop, and his face brightened. Judging from this, they had a very high chance of escaping successfully!

    "It''s very inconvenient for you, please carry me behind your back."

    Ji Lanchu clung tightly to Gu Chen''s arms, smelling the slight sweat on the boy''s body, her heart beat faster.

    Gu Chen had no objection, so Ji Lanchu put both hands around his neck and leaned on his back.

    Gu Chen''s two hands were freed immediately, so it is easier to deal with danger.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the spirit animal bag on his waist lit up, and the white ape ran out by himself.

    It rested longer than Gu Chen and the two of them. When it came out, it was full of energy and took the initiative to help Gu Chen clear the obstacles in all directions!

    The two of them, one monkey, rushed towards the exit of the Rage God Valley at extreme speed, racing against time!

    ...

    "what--"

    "Help, what kind of monsters are these!"

    Hundreds of soldiers from the Tianjing Mansion had just entered the Rage God Valley when they were attacked by a group of grasses and trees, causing heavy casualties.

    "Commander Hong, we can''t go any further! This Rage God Valley is too scary!"

    Several government soldiers looked flustered and said to Hong Dalong in front of them.

    Hong Dalong looked at the depths of the Rage God Valley gloomyly, and said firmly.

    "Stop talking nonsense and keep going! These plants are just indestructible, and they won''t pose much threat."

    "There are so many of us, we must find Princess Lanchu!"

    He took the lead in charging into the battle, and his vitality surged like mountains and seas, and he actually reached the king level of the longevity realm.

    With his powerful cultivation base, the front area was quickly cleared, and he took the lead.

    "Damn it, we must find Princess Lanchu as soon as possible. This place is so evil, if she dies here, even I will be unlucky!"

    He was extremely anxious.

    ...

    Gu Chen carried Ji Lanchu on his back and moved forward quickly. Although there were still grass and trees blocking the way, it was much better than before.

    The exit of Rage God Valley was less than ten miles away, which made him very excited and saw the dawn of hope.

    "Great."

    Ji Lan leaned on Gu Chen''s back at the beginning, and she was in better spirits at this moment.

    There are no doubts and no way out in the poor mountains and rivers, and there is another village with dark willows and bright flowers.

    Neither of them expected to survive, and they were very grateful to the unknown group of kind people behind them.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape leading the way was startled suddenly, and pointed to the cliff not far away.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look over, his expression changed slightly.

    I saw that the cliff was full of bones, deeply embedded in it.

    From the root of the bones, vines and small flowers grow, as if these bones sealed here are the source of vitality of the vegetation.

    "Get out of here as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen really felt that this place was too evil, so he hurried on his way.

    Walking this way, the cliffs on both sides are full of bones, like a creepy mural.

    Some bones have existed for a long time, and the clothes don''t look like the style of this era, and some are obviously not human bones, but the bones of some monsters.

    These skeletons came from nowhere, maybe they were left by the creatures who had entered the Rage God Valley for endless years in the past, it made people shudder to see.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen''s footsteps paused.

    There are dozens of mummified corpses embedded on the cliff in front of them. Their blood seems to have just dried up, and their original appearance can still be vaguely recognized.

    This group of people turned out to be the previous group of followers of the Rage God Sect, and they were also killed by the masters they served!

    Countless plants and plants penetrated into their bodies, continuously absorbing nutrients from their blood vessels, until they also deprived them of their last trace of vitality.

    Both Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu felt their scalps tingling. If they were unfortunately trapped in this valley, they might end up in the same way!

    "The exit is not far away, hurry up!"

    Gu Chen''s footsteps accelerated again, and when he passed a three-way intersection, the white ape leading the way stopped suddenly.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen asked.

    The white ape stared straight at a fork with a pair of golden pupils, his face showed the familiar expression of the sly eyebrows and mouse eyes that Gu Chen was familiar with.

    "Now is not the time for treasure hunting, hurry up!"

    Gu Chen kicked Bai Yuan''s butt angrily.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan pointed to the direction of the exit, motioned for Gu Chen and the others to go first, then patted his chest confidently, then jumped up and rushed towards the fork!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204

    "Damn monkey, you''re still thinking about baby at this moment!"

    Gu Chen was angry and hesitant.

    He was worried about Bai Yuan, but there was a weak Ji Lanchu behind him, so if he made such a detour, he might miss the good time to leave.

    Thinking of the confident appearance of the white ape and its usual cleverness, Gu Chen gritted his teeth and continued to run forward!

    Boom boom boom!

    The movement from behind was getting louder and louder, and the entire Rage God Valley seemed to be boiling, with flames everywhere.

    The sound of fighting, crying, whimpering of the wind, all kinds of sounds are intertwined, strange and frightening.

    Finally, the front exit came into view!

    Gu Chen''s spirit was lifted, and he strangled all the grass and trees blocking the way with his last palm, and stepped out of the valley in one go!

    In an instant, he seemed to have returned to the world from hell, and he fell to the ground exhausted, out of breath.

    "Are you OK?"

    Ji Lanchu got off Gu Chen''s back and looked at him worriedly.

    Although her face was still pale, after leaving the weird Rage God Valley, the feeling of being robbed of vitality in her body disappeared immediately, which made her feel much better.

    "fine."

    After Gu Chen recovered, he turned around and looked at the Rage God Valley behind him, with a nervous expression on his face.

    The white ape has not come back yet, and it is not known whether it will come out smoothly.

    In the dark night, countless black shadows swayed in the Valley of the Rage God, and a group of demons danced wildly. It was really shocking to watch.

    The two quickly swallowed a few healing pills, and waited for the return of the white ape at the mouth of the valley.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the fighting in the Rage God Valley was getting closer and closer, and the roar of people could be faintly heard.

    "Judging from the movements, there must be a lot of forces entering the Rage God Valley, and they must be a large number of masters."

    "At this juncture, the only force that has a reason to break into such a dangerous place is probably the Tianjing Mansion."

    Ji Lanchu looked at the valley solemnly, if it was really the pursuers of Tianjing Mansion, they were chasing so hard, if they were lucky enough to get out of the valley, they would be in trouble again immediately.

    Passing through the Valley of the Gods, this place is no longer within the scope of the Middle-Earth Empire. It would be a pity if he was arrested at this time.

    "The little guy hasn''t come back yet, we have to wait for it."

    Gu Chen just stared at Taniguchi intently.

    Ji Lanchu nodded, she understood the bond between Gu Chen and that monkey, and she also fell in love with that smart and cute monkey in the past few days.

    Now we can only hope that Bai Yuan will come back soon, lest there will be new variables.

    After half an hour.

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    The movement of the fight was infinitely close to the exit, at this moment, a short white shadow finally appeared at Taniguchi!

    Whizzing.

    I saw the white ape holding a colorful small tree with both hands, rushing out like the wind, smiling, as if he had found a treasure.

    "No matter how greedy you are, you will fall on this sooner or later."

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and did not forget to criticize the white ape.

    The white ape just hugged the colorful little tree with a happy look on his face.

    "Okay, let''s get out of here quickly."

    Ji Lanchu glanced at Taniguchi nervously, for the fight was too close.

    Gu Chen nodded, the two of them were about to leave, at this moment.

    "Get out of my way!"

    There was a thunderous sound from the entrance of the valley, and a bald man covered in blood was seen moving towards this side step by step amid the entanglement of countless vegetation!

    The aura on his body rose and fell one after another. Although he was already much weaker, he could clearly feel that he was definitely at the level of a king!

    It was Hong Dalong who came. He left behind the corpses of all his companions and paid the price of serious injuries before he finally escaped from the terrifying Valley of the Gods of Desolation. He was about to be out of danger.

    Under the entanglement and torment of the endless vegetation, most of the vitality in his body was gone. At this time, he had already forgotten the task of finding the princess, and just wanted to escape here quickly.

    Not far away, Taniguchi was close at hand, he took a closer look, and saw Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu at a glance!

    "It''s Princess Lanchu! Great!"

    He was ecstatic, he thought that Princess Lanchu must have died in the valley, but he didn''t expect that she was still alive!

    In this way, as long as he brought the other party back, even if all his companions died, it would still be a great achievement!

    His gaze quickly became hot, and he tried his best to cut off the surrounding vegetation, wanting to get out of the valley as soon as possible.

    "It''s not good, it''s a master at the commanding level of the Tianjing Mansion, let''s go!"

    Ji Lanchu''s pretty face changed color, and the most worried thing finally happened.

    "It''s too late to go now."

    Gu Chen stared at Hong Dalong in the distance, his breath was short of breath.

    Judging from the opponent''s distance from Taniguchi, it would take a while to get out of trouble.

    But he and Ji Lanchu were already at the end of their strength, they couldn''t run very far at all, and the final result could only be to be caught.

    Ji Lanchu was fine, the other party didn''t dare to kill her, but he had absolutely no way out.

    In this situation, instead of running away, it is better to fight hard!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were crazy, and he glanced at the endless rolling vegetation behind Hong Dalong, and he had a plan in his mind.

    Instead of retreating, he advanced, striding towards Taniguchi.

    "Chen Gu, what are you going to do? The opponent is the king of the Immortal Realm, and you and I have already exhausted our physical strength. It is impossible to beat him!"

    Ji Lanchu stepped forward anxiously, stretched out her hand to hold Gu Chen, lest he do something stupid.

    "Only by killing him can we truly escape!"

    Gu Chen broke free from Ji Lanchu''s hand, took a few steps forward, and took a deep breath.

    Regardless of his physical strength or Yuan strength, it is true that he has almost reached his limit, but there is one more thing, he still has the power to fight!

    That is his mental power!

    His mental power has reached the level of the late stage of Nirvana, and he is the only means that can threaten a king!

    Gu Chen knows very well that the gap between the Nirvana Realm and the Longevity Realm is like a gap. Under normal circumstances, if he dares to fight against the king, he will definitely have a dead end.

    But the bald man in front of him was different. He was exhausted and seriously injured after fighting in the Rage God Valley.

    At this moment, he is still under the pursuit of the entire Rage God Valley, which is the best time to take advantage of his illness to kill him!

    Gu Chen''s deep eyes turned into a magnificent purple in the darkness. Ji Lan, who had stepped forward to dissuade her, couldn''t help but stop when she saw this scene.

    "Spiritual... decipher!"

    Gu Chen was chanting silently, centering on his body, a storm of spiritual consciousness suddenly blew up!

    In this short period of time, he used the secret method of "Spiritual Decryption" that he had just acquired from Tiangong Bookstore, which forcibly increased his spiritual power in the late stage of Nirvana by five times!

    Swish!

    Immediately, his eyes flashed coldly, he looked at Hong Dalong in the distance, and launched the strongest mental attack in his life!

    boom--

    Hong Dalong was about to get out of trouble, but suddenly felt that his soul was stabbed heavily, and his mind fell into a short blank.

    Originally, even if Gu Chen''s mental strength increased by five times, it would be difficult to have much influence on an immortal king, at most it would be a momentary trance.

    But Hong Dalong was seriously injured at the moment, and he didn''t watch out for Gu Chen''s trick, so he was immediately hit!

    This trick turned out to be fatal, and all the vines and strange flowers entangled his whole body in an instant.

    "Do not--"

    When he came back to his senses, the flesh and blood all over his body had been pierced by vegetation, and amidst the shrill screams, he was forcefully dragged back into the Rage God Valley, where he disappeared without a trace.

    ?? The fourth update arrives, please recommend a ticket.

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205

    On the verdant hill, the cool breeze blows gently, bringing the long-lost ease and comfort.

    Gu Chen woke up from meditation, and when he opened his eyes, a beautiful and refined figure was standing on the edge of the cliff in front of him, looking at the rolling mountains in the distance.

    Green mountains and green waters, stunning beauties, complement each other.

    Gu Chen got up and walked towards Ji Lanchu.

    It has been a few days since they narrowly escaped from the Valley of the Rage Gods. They escaped from the Middle-Earth Empire, and finally they didn''t have to be hunted all day long, and they got a few days of leisure.

    The days of battles, especially in the Valley of the Gods, took a lot of wear and tear, and the two of them have been silently healing for the past few days.

    The injuries on Gu Chen''s body have almost healed, only there are some sequelae left by the secret method of "Spiritual Decryption", and he is still a little mentally exhausted.

    Ji Lanchu had also recovered more than half, and it was time for the two of them to discuss what to do next.

    snore.

    The white ape was sleeping with the colorful little tree he found from the Rage God Valley, snoring like thunder.

    Gu Chen passed by it, and Ji Lanchu immediately noticed that he was awake, turned around and smiled.

    That smile is really like a hundred flowers blooming, the wild flowers all over the mountain can''t match the temperament of this girl who is a disaster for the country and the people.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Gu Chen walked to her side, and the two stood side by side.

    The breeze was blowing, blowing his black hair messy.

    Although Ji Lanchu fled Kyushu, the influence of the middle-earth royal family and the imperial family spread all over the continent, and for her, the matter was not over yet.

    What''s more, it is not easy for a girl to live alone.

    "The sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to leap. The world is so big, I want to go for a walk."

    Ji Lanchu smiled sweetly.

    "Oh."

    Gu Chen looked disapproving.

    It seems that although the two confided their hearts in the Valley of the Gods, the princess still had reservations about herself after she escaped the danger.

    Ji Lan stared sideways at Gu Chen''s disapproving look, and Qiu Shui''s bright eyes were slightly disappointed.

    "Next, I plan to take a walk in the Eastern Wilderness," she said.

    "Why?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "You also know that I have always believed that the Huangfu''s family is ambitious and poses a great threat to my royal family, so I have been investigating secretly."

    "After my investigation, Donghuang is a special place, and the Huangfu family seems to be particularly concerned about this area."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, "For example?"

    "On the surface, Huangfu''s family is a famous family in Kyushu, but Huangfu Wuji privately, everyone has rumored that he is the god of the underworld of the underworld palace."

    "Over the past few years, the killers of Hadeshen Palace have been very frequent in Donghuang. To put it more closely, they wiped out the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion a year ago for no reason. This matter is very strange."

    "Four or five months ago, it was rumored that the important branch of the Underworld Palace in the White Whale Mansion was destroyed by the Heavenly Court."

    Ji Lanchu said it inadvertently, but Gu Chen was surprised to hear it.

    As expected of the princess of the empire, the news is so well-informed.

    It''s not surprising that she knew about the destruction of the Zaoshen Pavilion, but the destruction of the thirteen sects of the Fenglin Mansion, not many people knew that it was done by the Underworld Palace.

    "There is one more thing that concerns me the most. About three years ago, Huangfu Wuji''s fourth son, Huangfude, led a large group of people to the Eastern Wilderness. After that, except for him who came back alive, everyone else died."

    "The Huangfu family suffered a huge loss, but strangely, no one knew who did it. They, who were strong in the past, didn''t pursue it afterward."

    "There is even a shadow of the Shen family in this matter, which makes me very curious about what is so tricky about this matter."

    Ji Lanchu continued to speak, but when Gu Chen heard this, he could not help but rippling on his face!

    three years ago!

    Three years ago, it was the time when his father Gu Tianming disappeared.

    According to what the mother later said, it was because of the awakening of the overlord of the heavens that the father resolutely left at that time, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Huangfu family and not to drag down their mother and son.

    Is it just a coincidence that Huangfude happened to bring a large group of people to Donghuang at this time?

    "By the way, the awakening of the heavenly overlord is such an important matter, I am afraid that the Huangfu family will not be at ease if it is not handed over to their own people. Three years ago, ninety percent of Huangfude went for his father."

    "Wait, Shen family? Mother''s family, isn''t the surname Shen?"

    Gu Chen remembered the night when he escaped from Fenglin Mansion, his mother told him to go first, and he was worried about her. Elder Nangong told him that his mother''s family was not simple, and the Huangfu family did not dare to touch her easily.

    At that time, everything was so hasty, Gu Chen didn''t think about it carefully, leaving many doubts.

    Hearing what Ji Lanchu said now, when his father disappeared three years ago, the Shen family actually had a shadow among them, which made his heart turbulent.

    Could this Shen family be mother''s natal family?

    The members of the Huangfu family went to arrest the father, what role did they play in it?

    "What is the origin of the Shen family you mentioned?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    There was an obvious change in his expression, and Ji Lan was surprised when she first saw it.

    Getting along with her for many days, Gu Chen seemed to her a guy who was far more indifferent than his peers. Even in the face of the immortal king who was chasing after him, he could calmly and rationally kill the opponent, which made him feel ashamed. She was overwhelmed with admiration.

    But right now, he only heard a few rumors from her casually, and his expression changed unexpectedly.

    She thought about the connection between Gu Chen and this matter, and answered truthfully.

    "I told you before that one mansion, two courts, three families, four sages, and five sages are the 15 strongest forces in the Middle-Earth Empire apart from my royal family."

    "In addition to the Ming family, there are also Confucianism and Buddhism among the three schools, and the Shen family is the head of all Confucian schools."

    Gu Chen listened carefully, frowning. "Is this Confucianism strong?"

    "If you simply talk about combat power, there are very few masters of Confucianism, and most of them are scholars who have no strength to restrain a chicken."

    Ji Lanchu smiled and said, "But Confucianism has always been the foundation of the rule of our Middle-Earth Empire. Their thoughts have penetrated into the people of Li, and their influence is extremely huge."

    "The Confucian family is headed by the Shen family, and there are also a large number of Confucian scholars who are officials in the court. Most of them are righteous and dare to fight against the emperor for the common people."

    Gu Chen had been in the barren land before, and it was the first time he heard that there was such a force, he couldn''t help feeling very strange.

    "Since they don''t have much combat power, how could they be the opponents of the monk sect? They should be easily exterminated, right?"

    Ji Lanchu shook her head, "The Middle-earth Empire has a vast territory, and there are tens of billions of people in the Kyushu. Such a huge territory, without the guidance of a mainstream and suitable thought, it is difficult to maintain stability and prosperity."

    "The core concepts of Confucianism, such as benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, are in line with the requirements of the imperial court. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of the Middle Earth Empire, our royal family respected it as a national art."

    "After countless years of development, Confucianism has long been integrated into the entire Kyushu. They are bound together with the people of Li, and they emphasize that water can carry a boat and overturn it. Do you think they are strong?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206

    Gu Chen stayed in the White Whale Mansion for a long time, and he always believed in the principle of the jungle.

    In his opinion, no matter how great the secular power is, it cannot match the monk''s Taoist supernatural powers, but this Confucianism has opened his eyes.

    While serving the royal family of China, they helped govern the empire with Confucian ideas. Half of the officials in the court came from Confucianism.

    On the other hand, they merged with the people of Li, so that the royal family was wary of rats and did not dare to disturb them.

    The existence of such a force is unimaginable in the White Whale Mansion, but in the context of the entire Middle-Earth Empire, it appears to be reasonable.

    "The influence of Confucianism is extremely huge, and the Shen family has the highest reputation among the various schools of Confucianism. In this way, you should understand how powerful they are?"

    Ji Lanchu said, Gu Chen nodded.

    He was a little more certain in his heart that the mother''s family that Elder Nangong mentioned back then was probably the Shen family.

    His mother''s surname is Shen. She has read poetry and books since she was a child, but she has no strength to restrain a chicken. She has many similarities with Confucian disciples.

    I just don''t know what kind of status she is in the Shen family, even the Huangfu family has to think about it.

    Gu Chen had a lot of thoughts in his mind, what Ji Lanchu said unintentionally gave him very precious information.

    First, if he wants to know what happened to his father three years ago, whether he is dead or alive, I am afraid that Huangfude knows best.

    Second, the mother is from the Shen family, and after burning down their Tiannan City home and leaving, it is very likely that she returned to the Shen family. In other words, she may be in the Middle-earth Empire right now!

    Gu Chen was very excited. Ever since he escaped from Fenglin Mansion, one of the things he cared about the most was the whereabouts of his mother. Now he finally has a clue!

    Even the mystery of his father''s disappearance was gradually unraveled, for which he was especially grateful.

    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."

    Gu Chen saluted Ji Lanchu with a smile on his face.

    "What are you doing?"

    Ji Lan was overwhelmed by flattery at the beginning, but Gu Chen was always cold, and never took her princess status seriously. He would do this, it was like the sun came out from the west.

    "Just call me Lan Chu."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t explain much, Ji Lanchu said softly, turning her face sideways, her ears blushed a little unknown.

    "In the Eastern Wilderness, the tentacles of the Middle Earth Court and the Heavenly Mirror Mansion are hard to reach, but Lan Chu, you still have to be careful about the tracking of the Underworld Palace. In addition, there are other things that need to be paid attention to in the Eastern Wilderness."

    After Gu Chen asked about the relevant information three years ago, he reminded.

    He was originally from the Eastern Wilderness, so he could give her some advice.

    Being single is definitely not easy.

    "I understand, I will be careful in everything from now on."

    Ji Lanchu listened carefully, and felt that Gu Chen''s concern for her was sincere, so she couldn''t help but smile.

    "Just talk about me, what about you? Where are you going next? You are originally from Donghuang, what are you going to do in Kyushu?"

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, going to Zhenwu Academy was originally a mission assigned to him by the Heavenly Court, so he shouldn''t say much, but Ji Lanchu told him everything, and gave him extremely important information, and it''s okay to talk about his destination.

    It is a great kindness to give clues to her parents, tell her her destination, and if she encounters trouble one day, she may be able to help her.

    "I''m going to Zhenwu Academy to find someone." He replied.

    "Oh? What a coincidence! I have studied in Zhenwu Academy for several years, and Vice President Qi of the academy is my mentor."

    She thought for a while, "That''s good, I''ll write you a letter of recommendation, if you encounter any trouble there, you can find my senior sister Mu Ziyu."

    "You can rest assured, Senior Sister and I have the same love as sisters. She also helped me in the matter of escaping marriage. She will not reveal your relationship with me."

    "Then I will trouble you."

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and took the other party''s heart.

    The two talked for a long time, and the atmosphere was harmonious. They both felt comfortable talking to each other, and there was a magnetic field like a spring breeze.

    Gu Chen was living a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, and he rarely had a partner who could speak so freely. Most of his life was spent in penance and beatings and killings.

    Ji Lan was born in the royal family, and faced with intrigues and deceptions all day long, she also had to guard against the ambitious royal family, and her life was always tiring.

    The two have many similarities, but each has its own attraction to each other.

    For a while, the atmosphere turned out to be warm and affectionate.

    ...

    The time to get together is always short, and when parting comes, Ji Lanchu is inexplicably nostalgic.

    "Take care all the way. If you need any help in the future, you can come to Zhenwu Academy to find me. If I''m not there by then, you can find me in this way."

    Gu Chen handed out a note.

    Ji Lanchu stretched out her slender hand, took it from Gu Chen, and solemnly put the note away.

    "You take care too."

    she said softly.

    "Squeak!"

    Waking up from sleep, the white ape waved a colorful tree and jumped up and down in protest.

    "What did the little monkey say?"

    Ji Lanchu couldn''t help laughing.

    "It protested that you only said goodbye to me, not to it."

    Gu Chen said with a smile.

    Ji Lanchu understood immediately, and stepped forward to stroke the fluffy and soft hair of the white ape. "Goodbye, little monkey."

    The white ape immediately squinted his eyes in enjoyment, wagging his tail.

    "There will be a period later."

    Ji Lanchu finally flew away from this place and embarked on a solitary journey.

    Gu Chen looked at her leaving back, feeling a little lost for no reason.

    "Wish you all the best."

    He murmured, shook his head, and discarded all the messy thoughts.

    It''s time to go to Zhenwu Academy!

    I wasted some time and took a long detour, so I have to speed up the trip!

    "Let''s go, little guy. This thing is too eye-catching in your hand, so I''ll keep it for you first."

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape, and reached for the colorful tree in its hand.

    The white ape immediately hid away, squeaked a few words, and looked contemptuously at Gu Chen.

    "Ahem, just keep it safe, don''t worry, I won''t embezzle your things."

    Gu Chen explained with a guilty conscience that the white ape had found a lot of good things before, such as the Nine Yin Stones, and finally sold them to Gu Chen.

    So this little guy was a lot more vigilant this time, and refused to hand over the colorful little tree.

    Gu Chen is very curious about this colorful little tree. For it, the white ape is willing to risk being trapped in the Valley of the Rage God forever. After coming out, he never leaves his hand, and regards it as a treasure.

    After chatting with Bai Yuan, the little miser slowly let go of his guard and handed the colorful little tree to Gu Chen.

    The so-called money is not revealed, it is safer to put it in the storage ring than to hold it in your hand.

    Gu Chen reached out to take the trunk of the small tree, held it in front of his eyes for inspection, and at this moment, a strange thing happened.

    From the body of the colorful little tree, a faint suction was released, which faintly affected the vitality in his body.

    With a thought in his mind, Yuanli was injected into the colorful little tree.

    boom!

    The suction power was magnified ten times, and the colorful small tree burst into a burst of bright flames, and all the vegetation within a hundred meters around completely withered in an instant, as if they had been drained of their vitality!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207

    Gu Chen looked around in surprise, and quickly restrained his energy.

    "Unexpectedly, this little tree can plunder the life energy of the surrounding creatures. This is too similar to the Rage God Valley."

    He realized the preciousness of this thing, and he only injected a little power, and it had such an effect. If this thing was sacrificed and refined into a magic weapon, how powerful would it be?

    He was a little moved for a moment, no wonder the white ape would take the risk to get this thing, the little guy''s eyes are as vicious as ever.

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s moved expression, Bai Yuan protested a few times like a thief, and wanted to take back the little tree.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave this thing to you, I won''t grab it from you, I just keep it for you."

    Gu Chen quickly smiled shyly, like looking for a parent who took away the child''s red envelope in the name of the New Year.

    The white ape''s eyes were full of distrust, stretched out a paw, and hooked his fingers.

    "All right."

    Gu Chen understood what it meant, with a helpless face, handed the little tree back to it, and threw it a storage ring.

    The white ape took the storage ring, and quickly mastered the method of storing items. He put the little tree in and kept it for himself, grinning foolishly.

    "Hey, the trust between humans and monkeys."

    Gu Chen said regretfully, one person and one monkey walked down the mountain.

    ...

    Qingzhou, the Heavenly Court divides the rudder!

    Where the Tianmen was located, a strong light flashed, and a killer wearing a dark purple mask and three golden patterns embroidered on the shoulders of a white robe suddenly appeared here.

    It was Gu Chen who came, and after returning to Youzhou and traveling for many days, he finally entered Qingzhou.

    As soon as he arrived in Qingzhou, he first came to share the helm, understand the specific situation of this mission, and deal with some chores.

    "I''ve seen Zhun Daozi."

    It happened that several bronze killers nearby saw him, and they saluted quickly, with curiosity in their eyes.

    The number of quasi-daozi is rare, even less common than the golden killer, so Gu Chen immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    In the face of those who greeted and approached, he just nodded slightly, without stopping for a moment, and went straight to the information pool.

    "Chen Zhun Daozi, you seem to be a little late."

    When seeing the contact person for this mission in the intelligence pool, the other party said.

    "I was delayed by something on the road, so it should be too late, right? Tell me the ins and outs of Jiang Yige''s disappearance."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    The connector nodded and explained.

    "It has been nearly three months since Jiang Daozi disappeared. It is said that he went to Zhenwu Academy to make a deal with people, but something happened and he never came back."

    "My heavenly court sent several groups of people to investigate, but unfortunately they found nothing."

    "Isn''t Zhenwu Academy a place of cultivation? What does he trade there for? Who does he trade with?"

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    "A well-known practice holy place in the mainland like Zhenwu Academy, the students there are complex and often come from various major forces in the mainland."

    "These students have a lot of money and have a lot of rare things. They often gather together for private transactions. It is said that Jiang Daozi is going to participate in activities of this nature."

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that he never showed up after that day."

    The connector sighed, and handed a stack of documents to Gu Chen.

    "Here is the relevant information of Jiang Daozi, and some information about Zhenwu Academy. There are people from us in Zhenwu Academy. If Daozi Chen Zhun wants to investigate, he can ask them for help."

    "If Taoist Chen Zhun has no other questions, then I will take my leave first."

    The connector waited for Gu Chen at the sub-helm for a long time, and now he finally handed over the task to him, leaving in a hurry to attend to his own affairs.

    "Thanks, you can go."

    Gu Chen said casually, and the connector left.

    Flipping through the information on the spot, Gu Chen had a solid idea of ??the difficulty of this mission.

    There were too few clues, and the Heavenly Court Killers before him didn''t find any useful clues at all.

    Either they were not doing their job well, or the person who made Jiang Yige disappear was too clever.

    Gu Chen realizes that this task may not be completed in a short time, he must first find a way to get into the Zhenwu Academy, and then slowly figure it out.

    "Fortunately, judging from the information, although something went wrong with Jiang Yige, there is no evidence to prove that he died. I hope that some accident happened to him."

    Gu Chenxi said, Jiang Yige is the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, a master of the Immortal Realm, if he disappeared because someone killed him, then Gu Chen''s investigation is simply asking for death.

    Heavenly Court would not look for him at all, because Daozi was killed, which is already a major event, enough for the old Heavenly Emperor to be furious and wash all directions with blood.

    As one of the three major dark forces in the mainland, Heavenly Court is no worse than the One Mansion, Two Courts, Three Families, Four Sacred Lands, and Five Sacred Sects of the Middle-Earth Empire. Even because of the nature of the killer organization, even the great powers of the Middle-Earth Empire dare not offend casually. Heaven.

    Gu Chen had a measure in his mind on how to complete this task, and then offered a reward for one piece of information in the intelligence pool.

    "I offer a reward for information about the Shen family of the Middle Earth Empire and Shen Yushu of the Shen family. Thank you very much!"

    Guessing from Ji Lanchu that the Shen family, the head of Confucianism in Kyushu, might have something to do with his mother, Gu Chen decided to start from here to find out the whereabouts of his mother as soon as possible.

    Only when he knows that his mother is safe and sound can he feel at ease.

    In order to understand the relevant information, he would not hesitate to pay a lot of Yuanjing or merit points!

    After issuing the reward order, Gu Chen went straight to Gongdefang.

    In addition to meeting with his connector today, Gu Chen actually made an appointment with two killers.

    When he was in the Gongdefang of Tiangong before, he issued a reward order, offering rewards for a few magic weapons he needed to improve his strength.

    But today, two killers came to trade with their treasures.

    In the Gongdefang, as soon as Gu Chen entered, two assassins who had been waiting for a long time looked over.

    The person who traded with them was Chen Gu, the quasi-dao son. Even if he had never met anyone, he knew his identity after seeing the deep purple mask.

    "I met two fellow Taoists. Have you brought everything?"

    Gu Chen stepped forward and greeted with a smile.

    Of the two killers, one is the gold killer and the other is the silver killer. When he greeted him, the silver killer responded enthusiastically, while the gold killer just nodded lukewarmly.

    "Chen Daoyou, this is the whale-slaying knife you want. The material is kun gold, forged in the environment of one yuan heavy water, and it weighs 20 million catties."

    "This knife is not easy to refine. It is rumored that in ancient times it was used to deal with monsters like white whales. I also got such a knife by chance. In terms of quality, it can definitely be ranked in the prefecture level!"

    The Silver Killer solemnly took out a crystal from his pocket. The crystal was imprinted with floating and miniature circles, and in the center of the circle was a ferocious black knife.

    "Hei Sha Flood Dragon Bow, White Phoenix Void Arrow, everything you want is here."

    The golden killer also flipped his hands and took out a bow and seven arrows, speaking succinctly.

    Gu Chen looked at the two treasures that he had offered for a long time, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208

    After Gu Chen stepped into Nirvana, especially after he cultivated without burning gold, all the magic weapons in his body were outdated.

    Like the Hongtai epee, like the Ziqing bow and arrow, they have helped Gu Chen a lot, but after his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, the help has been minimal.

    Especially the Hongtai epee, which weighs only 100,000 jin, and its material is also average, not as tough as his current physical body.

    In many cases, he is much stronger with his fist than with his sword.

    Although the Ziqing Bow and Arrow was better, he also deeply felt that its power and range were not enough when he accompanied Ji Lanchu to run around.

    The Whale-Slaying Knife, Heisha Flood Dragon Bow, and Baifeng Ruxu Arrow in front of him are all fine products that Gu Chen found after releasing the task of offering rewards for magic weapons.

    After hearing their characteristics, he decided to meet the two killers to see for himself whether the treasures were real.

    Looking at the two magic weapons that are very likely to greatly increase his strength, Gu Chen''s heart is burning.

    "Can I have a look?"

    Both nodded.

    Gu Chen then reached out to get the silver killer''s crystal.

    "Chen Daoyou be careful, it''s best not to take out the Whale Slaying Knife directly, it''s too heavy."

    Silver Killer kindly reminded.

    Because there is a suspended magic circle imprinted in the crystal, the weight of the Whale Slaying Knife cannot be felt.

    But in fact, once it appears with a weight of 20 million catties, let alone crushing people into a pulp, even the ground of the Gongdefang will collapse.

    Gu Chen held the crystal, his spiritual consciousness immersed in it, and with a thought, he directly took out the whale-slaying knife.

    A ferocious and ferocious big black knife suddenly appeared in the void, and the silver killer was shocked when he saw it.

    "Be careful!"

    He said quickly, and saw that Gu Chen had already grasped the handle of the knife with one hand. Although his body sank slightly, he still held the whale-killing knife firmly.

    "Chen Daoyou''s strength is terrifying!"

    He gasped when he saw this, and finally understood why Gu Chen bought this black knife that no one cares about.

    This whale-cutting knife is extremely high-quality in terms of material and forging technology, but because the weight is too appalling, it has not been sold in his hands.

    He would not be reconciled to selling it cheap, after all, he paid a huge price to get this knife.

    When Gu Chen offered a reward for an extremely heavy and strong magic weapon, preferably a sword, he knew that his whale-slaying knife met the requirements as soon as he saw it.

    It''s just that he didn''t have much hope at the time, after all, the Whale Slaying Knife was not as heavy as usual.

    Later, when Gu Chen contacted him and asked for a face-to-face inspection, he felt a surge of excitement, and finally had the opportunity to sell this knife, and agreed to come to Qingzhou to share the helm without saying a word.

    Seeing that Gu Chen actually raised the whale-slaying knife, he knew that there was something to be done today, and the other party really had the ability to want this knife!

    "It''s a huge monster."

    Holding the whale-slaying knife, Gu Chen said with emotion.

    Even if he had 20 million catties of brute strength in one arm, holding the Whale Slaying Knife was too much for him at this moment.

    He thought the seller was exaggerating, but after feeling the weight of the knife himself, he realized that what he said might be implicit.

    Although this knife is too heavy, it is still a bit cumbersome and inconvenient to use now, but Gu Chen immediately decided to buy it.

    As long as his physical body continues to strengthen, his strength will continue to grow, and this knife will only become more convenient as he uses it.

    Its level has reached the earth level, and it perfectly meets his requirements in terms of weight and toughness. I believe it can be used for a long time.

    Gu Chen played with the whale-cutting knife for a while, put it back into the crystal, and then took the bow and arrow from the golden killer.

    The black evil dragon bow is made of rare black evil spirit wood, and the bow string is made of dragon tendons, which is extremely malleable.

    There are seven white phoenix arrows in total, and the body of the arrow is made of phoenix bone. Each arrow has 997 formation patterns branded on it. Once activated, it will escape into the void, appearing like a ghost, and its power is astonishing.

    The combination of this set of bows and arrows, the grade has reached the mid-grade earth level, it is a rare magic bow and arrow, but the price is also ridiculously high.

    Gu Chen played with the bow and arrows, whether it was the tremor when plucking the bowstring or the touch of the arrow, the Ziqing bow and arrow could never compare.

    He liked it very much for a while, and he must take down the bow and arrow.

    "The things of the two of you are really rare and high-quality goods, but I don''t know if they can be cheaper?"

    Gu Chen hesitated after inspecting the goods.

    Before the meeting between the two parties, he actually offered the intended price, and the two were satisfied, so there was this meeting.

    The magic weapons on both sides are prefecture-level, and they are both rare and high-quality products, so the prices are naturally scary.

    Although Gu Chen is only a great monk, he has accumulated a lot of wealth.

    In addition, after becoming a quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court, the salary has been greatly improved, and he has directly obtained a huge amount of merit, so he can afford it originally.

    It''s just that a few days ago he and Ji Lanchu avoided hunting, especially in the Valley of the Gods, and he spent a lot of resources. Now he wants to buy these two ground-level magic weapons, and he is already a little bit shy.

    Seeing Gu Chen haggling, Silver Killer hesitated for a while, considering the identity of the other party''s quasi-daozi, he simply said.

    "You can get a 10% discount on the originally agreed amount, and treat it as a friend."

    "Thank you so much!"

    Gu Chen was overjoyed, the transaction amount was huge, and the 10% discount was already very interesting.

    He looked at the golden killer again, but the other party was at the same level as the quasi-daozi, and he was a real immortal king, so he didn''t give him that much face.

    "No, it''s as much as you agree!"

    He said without hesitation, as if he thought it was not good to be too tough, he added. "If your merit value is not enough, you can use other treasures to replace it. I will evaluate the value and make up for the insufficient part."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing, it seems that in order to buy these two magic weapons today, he has to go bankrupt.

    He simply made a deal with the Silver Killer first, handed over the Xingyue bracelet, deducted the merit points promised to him, and got the whale-slaying knife.

    In this way, the merit points he possessed were far from enough for the gold killer, and he had to use other things to pay off the debt.

    Gu Chen thought about it, and there are not many treasures left on him right now, and the only ones who can make up for the insufficient merit points at once are probably the Heavenly Invitation Talisman given by Ji Lanchu and the space spell secret book of "Spinning Prison".

    If you ask for a talisman, you can ask the top craftsman in the mainland to help refine the magic weapon. This kind of treasure is too rare, and Gu Chen doesn''t want to exchange it.

    In this way, the only thing that can be traded is the spell cheat book of "Spinning Prison".

    The earth-level exercises obtained from Tiangong cannot be disclosed to the outside world, otherwise it would be against the rules of heaven.

    And the rare space spell "Spinning Prison" is not a masterpiece inherited from the royal family of Middle-earth, so Ji Lanchu generously gave it to him, and Gu Chen has already mastered this spell by heart, so there is nothing wrong with giving it to others.

    Space spells are famous for their rarity. Although "Whirlwind Prison" is only a mysterious spell, its value is even more precious than ordinary earth-level spells. I believe this golden killer will definitely not refuse.

    ??Gu Chen is selling iron to upgrade his equipment. Everyone give him recommendation tickets and help him go straight to the blue sky.

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209

    Gu Chen took out "Spinning Prison", and the golden killer just glanced at it briefly, and his brows filled with joy.

    "Okay, it turned out to be a space spell, it''s a deal!"

    He agreed without hesitation, and a stone fell from Gu Chen''s heart.

    The two then traded, and the gold killer left contentedly with the cheats.

    Looking at the newly acquired Whale Slaying Knife, Heisha Flood Dragon Bow and Baifeng Ruxu Arrow, Gu Chen was extremely satisfied.

    Although after the transaction, his merit points were all gone and his net worth shrunk significantly, but the improvement in strength that these two magic weapons could bring to him was unimaginable.

    This time he went to Zhenwu Academy, whether it was Longtan or Tiger''s Den, he was a little more sure.

    ...

    Zhenwu Academy is surrounded by mountains and rivers, covering an area of ??hundreds of thousands of acres, and is the most prestigious place in Qingzhou.

    As one of the two major academies of the Middle-Earth Empire, it has cultivated countless outstanding people on the mainland, and is revered as the cradle of the strong.

    Every year, from all over Kyushu, even Donghuang, Nanling, Ximo and Beiyuan, countless forces send their young people here, trying to make them become students of Zhenwu Academy.

    It has been July recently, the summer is hot, and it is the season for Zhenwu Academy to enroll students.

    Early in the morning, there was a long queue at the entrance of the college, all of them were freshmen and their parents who came to participate in the entrance examination.

    If you take a closer look, you will be surprised to find that these freshmen have a lot of background, and the last one is also a big and prestigious local force in Qingzhou.

    And no matter how big or small the power is, in front of the Zhenwu Academy, everyone lined up obediently, waiting to sign up and participate in the assessment.

    At the hour of the hour, an ordinary-looking young man in black appeared here.

    His demeanor is stern, and he came here alone, looking out of tune with the people around him.

    "There are so many people."

    The person who came was Gu Chen who had changed his appearance. He looked at the prospective freshman who couldn''t see the end in front of him, and felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    Last year, around this time, the teacher of Zhenwu Academy once sent him an invitation to join Zhenwu Academy.

    If he hadn''t refused at that time, and the accidents that followed hadn''t happened, what would his life be like now?

    Could it be that he is just one of these carefree boys and girls, looking forward to a better life in the academy?

    It is impossible for people to know another possibility that has not happened. Gu Chen is standing at the gate of Zhenwu Academy at this moment, but his mentality is many times more mature than the surrounding peers.

    A kind of emotion that should not have appeared on a seventeen-year-old boy emerged spontaneously, as if it had been a lifetime away.

    Taking steps forward, Gu Chen jumped over the queue and walked straight ahead.

    He didn''t come to participate in the assessment, and he didn''t intend to pretend to be a freshman and sneak into the Zhenwu Academy. It would be too troublesome for him.

    Tianting has an eyeliner in Zhenwu Academy, if he wants, he can find a way to put him in.

    However, since Jiang Yige''s disappearance, the investigations of the previous batches of Tianting''s killers all failed. Gu Chen was more careful and decided not to rely on the help of Tianting''s eyeliner, but to sneak into Zhenwu Academy by himself.

    He has the recommendation letter from Ji Lanchu in his hand, and he plans to rely on this to enter Zhenwu Academy.

    All the forces from all over the mainland were queuing up, but suddenly there was a young man who was alone, advancing across the line, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Who is that guy? Judging by his age, he should also be a candidate. How did he jump in the queue?"

    "Could it be a default? Last year, a group of geniuses entered the academy directly without assessment."

    Everyone whispered, but no one stopped them.

    Right now, this place is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and all major forces are gathered together. Even though Gu Chen seems to be alone, there are powerful elders following behind Bao Buqi, and no one is willing to take the initiative to cause trouble.

    Gu Chen turned a deaf ear to the discussions around him, and quickly walked to the front of the team.

    At the gate of Zhenwu Academy, several teachers were in charge of registering candidates'' information, and in front of them was an astonishing-looking creature.

    The creature seemed to be made of stone, and it looked like a human being, but it was bigger.

    In Gu Chen''s mind, a race - the West Desert Stone Clan immediately popped up.

    On the Kunlun Continent, the human race occupies an absolute dominant position, and the most affluent and extensive Middle Earth Empire is firmly controlled by the human race.

    But on the mainland, there are also some other special ethnic groups.

    Among them, the most famous ones are the Demon Race in the Northern Plains, the Monster Race in the Nanling Mountains, the Stone Race in the West Desert, and the Ghost Race in the Eastern Desolation.

    Regardless of the Demon Race, Monster Race, or Stone Race, they all occupy a dominant position in their respective territories. Only the Ghost Race in the Eastern Wilderness is special. This clan has always been sparsely populated, and the inheritance seems to have disappeared so far.

    The current Eastern Wilderness, on the contrary, has been completely reduced to the world of the human race.

    The human race''s ability to reproduce is strong and intelligent. As the influence of the Middle Earth Empire continues to radiate, the traditional territories of the major alien races are constantly shrinking.

    Zhenwu Academy recruits students from all over the continent, and there are also candidates from the Stone Clan in the West Desert. This is the first time Gu Chen saw it, so he inevitably took a few extra glances.

    "What are you looking at? Can''t you join our team?"

    Several followers in the Shizu team noticed Gu Chen, glared at him, and scolded.

    Gu Chen withdrew his gaze, ignored their words, and walked towards the teachers.

    "Stop! You really dare to jump in line!"

    A member of the Shi clan became angry immediately, and stretched out his hand to grab Gu Chen''s shoulder, but Gu Chen''s body shook slightly, and the man''s hand fell into the air, and Gu Chen also walked in front of several teachers.

    Swish!

    The six or seven Stone Clan people present, all of whom were more than one foot tall, surrounded Gu Chen in an instant, with fierce expressions on their faces.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, the reaction of this group of people was too intense.

    The young Shi clan man who was filling out the candidates'' information raised his head, and spoke in a neutral tone.

    "What are you doing? This is Middle Earth. The barbaric habits you have developed in the Western Desert can be put back and all of you will retreat."

    "But young master, this guy dares to join our team!"

    Several followers said unwillingly.

    "If someone jumps in the queue, naturally the teachers of the college will take care of it. How can it be your turn to use lynching? Step down!"

    The young master of the Stone Clan gave a cold shout, and the few followers didn''t dare to say anything anymore, and returned to their original positions one after another, but still glared at Gu Chen.

    At this time, a male teacher in charge of registration also raised his head and looked at Gu Chen with displeasure.

    "Who are you? If you don''t line up according to the rules and disrupt the order of the examination room, you will lose your qualification for the examination!"

    Gu Chen shook his head, "This teacher, you misunderstood, I am not here to participate in the assessment."

    "Huh? Then why are you here?"

    The male teacher was stunned, this boy looks so young, isn''t he here for the assessment, is he here for a trip?

    He doesn''t look like a student in the college, students usually wear uniform robes.

    "I''m Chen Gu, please see your court Mu Ziyu."

    Gu Chen spoke flatly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210

    "Teacher Ziyu?"

    Several teachers immediately looked at each other, and couldn''t help but take a closer look at Gu Chen.

    To be honest, the person in front of me is ordinary in appearance and even more ordinary in clothes. It is really hard to imagine what relationship he has with Mu Ziyu?

    Mu Ziyu was born noble, talented and beautiful. She stayed on as a teacher after graduating from Zhenwu Academy. She is the dream lover of countless male teachers and male students.

    "What is your relationship with Teacher Ziyu?"

    A male teacher said with hostility.

    Gu Chen noticed the inexplicable hostility of the other party, and answered with a frown. "You just need to find Mu Ziyu, don''t you know?"

    Seeing that he was so confident, the teachers were not sure what his identity was for a moment. If they were acquaintances with Teacher Ziyu, it would be bad if they offended him.

    "Well, I''ll tell Teacher Ziyu, as for whether she will see you or not, I don''t know."

    A male teacher got up and left in a hurry.

    "Ah, slippery head! I should go!"

    When the teacher left, the rest of the male teachers were annoyed that such a good opportunity to get in touch with Mu Ziyu was snatched away!

    "You wait by the side for a while."

    The male teacher in charge of registration said, his eyes were cold.

    "Let''s talk about it first. If Teacher Ziyu says he doesn''t know you by then, I will ask the college''s law enforcement team to deal with it for disturbing the order of the examination room."

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, just stood by, bored.

    After filling out the form, the young master of the Stone Clan left without even looking at Gu Chen, and entered the academy to participate in the assessment.

    The registration point is outside the academy, while the preliminary assessment is going on inside at the same time.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness extended, and he found that there was nothing new in the content of the assessment in the courtyard, that is, to test physical fitness, strength and so on.

    It is worth mentioning that after the young master of the Stone Clan accepted the assessment, there were many boiling sounds inside.

    The other party seemed to have an extremely powerful holy blood of the Stone Clan, equivalent to a first-class special physique, so he was admitted to Zhenwu Academy on the spot.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised. As expected of the recognized holy land of cultivation in the mainland, he saw a first-class owner as soon as he came.

    Not long after, the male teacher who went to call someone came back, followed by a beautiful woman.

    This woman is probably in her early twenties, with a light body and elegant temperament.

    In terms of beauty, although she is not as good as Princess Lanchu, she is also a rare beauty, worthy of the four words of national beauty and heavenly fragrance.

    Gu Chen somewhat understood where the male teacher''s hostility came from.

    "Teacher Ziyu, this is the one who is looking for you."

    The male teacher pointed at Gu Chen, and Mu Ziyu''s eyes immediately turned towards him, seeing Gu Chen''s appearance clearly, he frowned slightly.

    "Excuse me, do you know me?"

    Hearing what she said, several male teachers turned cold.

    Hehe, I''m so kind, this guy doesn''t know Teacher Ziyu at all, and just now he pretended to be familiar with Teacher Ziyu!

    "We''re meeting for the first time."

    Gu Chen replied, his response made the male teacher in charge of the registration stand up on the spot, and he was about to call the college''s law enforcement team.

    In his heart, those admirers who directly regard Gu Chen as Mu Ziyu must teach them a lesson if they come to make trouble on such an occasion today!

    "I have a recommendation letter here, you will understand after reading it."

    Gu Chen took out Princess Lanchu''s letter.

    "I don''t know who gave you the letter of recommendation?"

    Mu Ziyu said unexpectedly.

    Gu Chen shook his head, walked a few steps closer, handed out the letter of recommendation, saw several male teachers standing beside Mu Ziyu, and added.

    "This letter can only be read by you alone."

    Hearing this, Mu Ziyu felt that this person was even weirder.

    Under normal circumstances, no one would write a letter of recommendation for her, and no one would know that she had experienced such a situation...

    "Boy, is this letter a love letter from you?"

    A male teacher had a bad tone, which Mu Ziyu guessed in his mind.

    It''s not that she is narcissistic, but that she has been in Zhenwu Academy for many years, and people often send her love letters under various names.

    Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded and shook his head.

    After all, Mu Ziyu took the letter, and according to what Gu Chen said, he stepped aside and checked it by himself.

    "Teachers, what happened?"

    At this time, the college''s law enforcement team came over, and several male teachers looked at Gu Chen and sneered. "Get this guy out!"

    They have already determined that this unremarkable boy is Mu Ziyu''s suitor, another toad who wants to eat swan meat.

    As for this kind of person, Teacher Ziyu has always ignored it, it is better for them to help and drive this guy out as soon as possible.

    Seeing the law enforcement team approaching, Gu Chen''s expression turned cold. These male teachers are really good enough, and they look down on others.

    With this level, to be able to preside over the assessment of new students is simply discrediting Zhenwu Academy!

    "Wait!"

    Mu Ziyu, who was looking at the recommendation letter, changed his expression and walked over quickly.

    "Who allowed you to drive him away?"

    Anger rose on her pretty face.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Several male teachers were suffocated. Teacher Ziyu is usually very gentle, why did he suddenly get so angry at them?

    "Trust me, I''ve read it, come with me!"

    After scolding several male teachers and letting the law enforcement team leave, Mu Ziyu looked at Gu Chen with a somewhat fiery gaze.

    The excitement couldn''t be concealed at all, as if seeing his lover.

    Gu Chen just nodded, and followed Mu Ziyu into Zhenwu Academy, leaving a few male teachers in a mess in the wind.

    "Teacher Ziyu really has something to do with him? What is the background of that kid?"

    "Who knows, this is the first time I''ve seen Teacher Ziyu show that kind of expression to a man!"

    Several people were annoyed and angry.

    After entering Zhenwu Academy, Mu Ziyu immediately brought Gu Chen to a remote lakeside.

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, is everything okay?"

    she asked eagerly.

    A few days ago, news came from Youzhou, saying that Princess Lanchu entered the Valley of the Gods of Desolation in order to escape marriage smoothly, and her life and death were unknown for a while.

    This made her anxious to death, and she regretted it too much.

    After all, she supported Lan Chu''s escape from marriage at the time. If something happened, she felt that she was to blame.

    In the past few days, she has been living in anxiety, paying close attention to the news from Youzhou, and did not expect to receive Lan Chu''s recommendation letter today.

    "Lan Chu, she has successfully left Kyushu."

    Gu Chen replied truthfully.

    "Lan Chu?"

    As a woman, Mu Ziyu keenly grasped the trickiness in Gu Chen''s address to Ji Lanchu.

    The two of them seem to have an unusual relationship.

    "Could you be the idiot among the idiots who ran away together because of love in the legend, Lanchu Junior Sister, right?"

    Mu Ziyu blurted out.

    "What the hell?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze.

    After returning to the Middle Earth Empire, he was busy on his way, so he stopped paying attention to the gossip about Princess Lanchu. Judging from Mu Ziyu''s tone, it seems that the rumors are getting worse?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211

    Seeing Gu Chen''s bewildered expression, Mu Ziyu shook his head.

    "You don''t know how exaggerated the rumors are spreading outside these days."

    "Junior Sister Lanchu is the princess of the empire after all, it is strange to let the proud son of the Huangfu family not marry, she resolutely escaped marriage, and the people of many cities witnessed her with other men, naturally there are various speculations. "

    "People in Jiuzhou said that someone put a green hat on Huangfu Qingming. This matter made the Huangfu family very embarrassed, and the royal family was furious. It is determined to thoroughly investigate the origin of this person."

    As Mu Ziyu said, she had heard all kinds of gossip in recent days, and some even said that Princess Lanchu was pregnant and eloped for the sake of the child in her belly.

    The so-called three people become tigers, rumors are extremely scary things.

    For all this, Mu Ziyu didn''t believe it. She and Ji Lanchu fell in love with sisters and knew that she had always kept herself clean.

    In those days at the academy, Lan Chu had countless suitors, and she never treated any man differently, let alone eloped with others, or even got pregnant.

    It''s just that there was a man who helped Junior Sister Lanchu escape, which made her puzzled. What was the origin of that man?

    Seeing Gu Chen today, reading the recommendation letter from the junior sister, and hearing Gu Chen''s address to the junior sister, she couldn''t help but associate the two together.

    Could this man be the protagonist of the rumor?

    Seeing the embarrassment of the other party, nine out of ten it is true!

    "Junior Sister Lanchu doesn''t really like him, does she? Otherwise, why would she write a letter of recommendation for him and ask me to help him as much as possible. She has never cared so much about a man before."

    Mu Ziyu''s thoughts were racing, and she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.

    The man named Chen Gu in front of him looks too ordinary, and he doesn''t look like he has any background.

    Such a person, not to mention being compared with Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming, even if you throw a stone at random in Zhenwu Academy, you can hit a better target than him.

    If Junior Sister Lanchu really liked him, it would be like flowers planted on cow dung.

    Thinking of the junior sister''s reputation becoming very bad because of this person, her impression of Gu Chen changed a lot for a while.

    "I don''t know what I can do to help you?"

    Although he didn''t like it in his heart, Mu Ziyu was still very polite.

    Since Junior Sister asked her to help, she will definitely try her best to do it.

    "I wonder if you can trouble Miss Mu to help me find an errand in Zhenwu Academy?"

    Gu Chen had no idea that Mu Ziyu had so many thoughts in this short moment, so he thought for a while.

    He came to Zhenwu Academy to find clues about Jiang Yige, so he naturally had to have a legitimate identity in it.

    He didn''t want to become a student, it would be too troublesome to come and go in that case, it would be best if he could find a job here, it would be very concealable.

    "I don''t know what kind of job Mr. Chen is looking for?"

    Mu Ziyu sighed inwardly.

    True Martial Academy is certainly a famous holy place for cultivation in mainland China, but even earning a living requires the help of Junior Sister Lanchu. What is the use of this man?

    "Forget it, maybe I underestimated him, maybe he came to Zhenwu Academy to improve himself so that he can be worthy of Junior Sister Lanchu."

    Mu Ziyu thought to himself, it''s okay for a man to be poor for a while, as long as he has a self-motivated mind, he may not fail to become a weapon in the future, maybe there is something in him that attracts Junior Sister Lan Chu.

    "Help me find a more leisurely and relaxing job."

    Gu Chen thought for a while and said, if he wants to find Jiang Yige''s clues, he can''t waste too much time on other things.

    Hearing that Gu Chen''s request for the errand was only leisure, Mu Ziyu''s face became a little ugly.

    What good quality can you have if you don''t think about making progress!

    "Does this matter embarrass Miss Mu?"

    Seeing that Mu Ziyu''s expression was not very good-looking, Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    "No embarrassment."

    Mu Ziyu''s face turned cold, "It just so happens that there is a lack of a steward in the library building of the college. There are very few things on weekdays, that is, helping to organize books and guiding students who ask questions. What do you think of this job?"

    "Let me make it clear to you first, the salary of this errand is very ordinary, and the Yuanjing you can receive every month may not be enough for your expenses in the academy."

    Gu Chen noticed that Mu Ziyu''s attitude had become a little strange, but he was moved by the position of the manager of the book storehouse.

    It was a good job, and he had more than enough time to get it done.

    Moreover, there must be a lot of classics in that place. After coming to the Middle-Earth Empire, he always felt that his knowledge in various aspects was somewhat lacking, and he needed to supplement it.

    "Okay, just this errand, please trouble Miss Mu."

    Gu Chen looked quite satisfied, but Mu Ziyu saw this look, and felt a little resentful.

    "It''s impossible for Lan Chu to fall in love with such a kid, right? What''s wrong with this guy? He has no looks, no background, no self-motivation!"

    She can''t wait to find her junior sister immediately, so that she can rein in the precipice in time, so as not to go astray.

    It''s a pity that Princess Lanchu is no longer in Kyushu, she can only hate her teeth.

    "Well, I''ll take you to Shuzanglou now. Not many people are willing to do this job, so I''m still in charge."

    There was a sour taste in her words, Gu Chen didn''t hear it, but just nodded.

    "Thank you, Miss Mu."

    Mu Ziyu then led Gu Chen to the Shuzang Building of Zhenwu Academy, and the scenery along the way was pleasant.

    Zhenwu Academy is too big, and the building has its own style, revealing a profound teaching background.

    Gu Chen looked left and right all the way, it is necessary to understand the architectural pattern here, so as to facilitate his future actions.

    There were quite a few students on the way, all dressed in the dark blue standard robes of Zhenwu Academy, and they all looked full of vigor.

    Being able to enroll in this college itself means that they are the best among their peers, so everyone''s face is full of confidence.

    Suddenly, at the corner ahead, a thin figure came into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    The person who came was a young girl with bright autumn eyes, icy muscles and fine bones, and her appearance was no worse than Mu Ziyu''s.

    It''s just that she is a little younger, and she has a cold temperament on her body, as if she is so arrogant that she rejects others thousands of miles away.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly at this moment, staring at the girl.

    The girl happened to come this way, and also saw Gu Chen and Mu Ziyu beside him.

    "Teacher Mu."

    She walked up to her and called out simply, her tone cold.

    "Qingshuang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have just defeated Ling Xiaoxiao, and your ranking has risen further on the list of true martial arts and hidden dragons. Congratulations."

    Mu Ziyu looked at this stunning girl and showed a kind smile.

    She understands the other party, she has always been cold, because of her personality, it is not because she has any prejudice against her.

    "It''s just the hidden dragon list. My goal is the wind and cloud list. There is nothing to be happy about."

    Ye Qingshuang shook her head, her beautiful eyes swept towards Mu Ziyu''s side, and she saw Gu Chen.

    Her beautiful eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, why does this man see something wrong with her eyes?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212

    Gu Chen has not seen Ye Qingshuang for a year.

    At the end of the Dragon Rising Ceremony, Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang entered the Rising Dragon Pool together. Wu Mo, a teacher from Zhenwu Academy, appeared and tried to attack him, but was killed by Elder Nangong instead.

    After that, Gu Chen left with Elder Nangong, and never saw Ye Qingshuang again that night.

    After that, the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion were destroyed, and Ye Qingshuang''s life and death became a question mark.

    Now that he is in a foreign country, seeing Ye Qingshuang again, Gu Chen is unavoidably surprised.

    She grew more youthful and taller, but she seemed to be thinner, and her arrogance was revealed from the bottom of her bones.

    "You have already entered the inner court after one year of schooling, and you are also at the top of the Qianlong list. You are already amazing, so don''t be too harsh on yourself."

    Mu Ziyu continued to chat, saw Ye Qingshuang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, looked sideways, only to find that it was Gu Chen staring at her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    She was even more furious at the moment, she thought that Chen Gu was useless and not good enough for her Junior Sister Lanchu, but she didn''t expect that he couldn''t take his eyes away when he saw other beauties.

    "Teacher Mu, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t pay much attention to the strange man''s eyes, and left after speaking.

    Gu Chen looked at her leaving back, shook his head, and the recalled memories in his heart drifted away like the wind.

    To him, the current Ye Qingshuang is just a stranger, neither an enemy nor a friend.

    Her presence brought back memories in him, but that was all.

    Now that she has settled down in Zhenwu Academy, which is so far away from Donghuang, the two of them shouldn''t meet again.

    In the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion, there is one person who escaped a tragic fate. Isn''t this a good thing?

    "Don''t look at it, Ye Qingshuang is not only beautiful, but also possesses the holy body of martial arts, and even has extraordinary talents. She created her own Wuwangwuchen swordsmanship, which is extremely powerful."

    "Even in Zhenwu Academy, where there are many talents, she is an absolute genius, and not everyone is worthy of it."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was still staring at him, Mu Ziyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak well.

    "Don''t forget Wuchen... She really has a heart."

    Gu Chen heard this and murmured to himself.

    "What are you interested in? You''d better understand what I said."

    Mu Ziyu was speechless, her words actually meant something else, Ye Qingshuang is so outstanding, and her junior sister Lanchu is the same, even her bloodline is more noble.

    She was trying to tell Gu Chen that he was not good enough for Lan Chu, but he didn''t seem to listen at all!

    "Mu girl, continue to lead the way."

    Gu Chen pulled away from his memories, and smiled freely, the past has been turned into smoke in this moment.

    Mu Ziyu held his breath and couldn''t get angry, so he brought Gu Chen to the library of the college.

    "You will work here from now on, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Mr. Xu, I have to leave beforehand!"

    She left angrily, not wanting to talk to Gu Chen.

    "This Mu Ziyu seems to have a problem with me?"

    Gu Chen noticed the change in the other party''s attitude, but he didn''t know why.

    If he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t want to think about it. A woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of the sea. Anyway, he successfully sneaked into the Zhenwu Academy.

    The book collection building of Zhenwu Academy is huge, with six floors in total, and each floor contains a large number of classics.

    The books on the first three floors are all kinds of idle books, including Confucianism, Buddhist numerology classics, history, geography and customs and other various knowledge.

    The last three floors are related to the inheritance of various exercises, spells, and martial arts. That is where the most attention is paid, and it is also the place where college students must go.

    Gu Chen is in charge of the first three floors. As an outsider with unknown background, even if he is recommended by Mu Ziyu, it is impossible for him to guard the last three floors immediately.

    He is also happy to do so, the first three floors do not practice exercises, so this job is indeed extremely leisurely.

    Gu Chen''s boss is Mr. Xu, whose name is unknown, and is not in the Shuzang building at the moment.

    Mu Ziyu didn''t tell him where to find her, Gu Chen simply stayed on the first floor, picked out a book to read, and waited quietly.

    In his hand is a geography book, which introduces the geography of the mountains and rivers of the Kunlun Continent, which focuses on describing some dangerous places that are well-known on the mainland.

    When Gu Chen saw it, he was immediately fascinated.

    The Ghost Market and Rage God Valley that he has been to have been introduced in the book.

    In addition, the glacier abyss in Beiyuan, the ancient land of demon gods in Nanling, and the Kunlun ruins in the Middle-Earth Empire are all well-known and dangerous places.

    It is even stated in the book that there is an endless ocean beyond Donghuang, and there are other continents at the end of the ocean.

    The Kunlun Continent is actually just a drop in the ocean in the whole world.

    I don¡¯t know how much of what this geography said is true, but it has greatly broadened Gu Chen¡¯s horizons.

    He grew up in the Eastern Desolation since he was a child, and areas like the Eastern Desolation and Nanling are called the land of barbarians by the people of the Middle Earth Empire.

    The reason why they are called so is not pure discrimination, but that people from these places are really hard to compare with the people of the empire, especially some big nobles, in terms of vision and knowledge.

    Gu Chen realized his lack of knowledge, glanced at the vast number of books on the floor, and decided that during his stay at Zhenwu Academy, he must spend time digesting all this knowledge.

    This kind of knowledge is more attractive to him than the cheat books on the last three levels.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    A female voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Gu Chen''s reading.

    He raised his head, only to see a female teacher in her thirties in front of her, whose appearance was vaguely familiar.

    "I''m the new manager, and I was introduced by Teacher Mu Ziyu. Are you Teacher Xu?"

    Gu Chen closed the book and smiled.

    "The new manager? Finally, someone came to help me."

    Teacher Xu heard about it and sized up Gu Chen. This man looked energetic, and he couldn''t help showing a happy face.

    "My surname is Chen Minggu, but I don''t know Teacher Xu''s full name?"

    Gu Chen took the initiative to introduce himself.

    "My name is Xu Fang." Teacher Xu replied.

    "Xu Fang...Xu Yun?"

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, and suddenly remembered why this face was so familiar.

    One of the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy who came to Wuchenzong at the beginning was Xu Yun, and she was the one who strongly invited herself to join Zhenwu Academy. Compared with Wu Mo, Gu Chen had a better impression of her.

    The woman in front of me is somewhat similar to that Teacher Xu Yun, probably a sister.

    "Chen Guanshi, what''s wrong?"

    Seeing Gu Chen deserting, Xu Fang couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s okay, I just met someone who looks a lot like Mr. Xu before. Her name seems to be Xu Yun?"

    Gu Chen tentatively said, then Teacher Xu Yun must still be in Zhenwu Academy, so it is not unusual to see him.

    "Xu Yun is my younger sister."

    When Xu Fang heard this, her eyes suddenly became darker, "She does look a lot like me, but she died a year ago."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213

    died?

    Gu Chen was taken aback for a moment and fell into deep thought.

    If it is said that Teacher Xu Yun died a year ago, then the time period of her death was probably around the time of the bloodbath of Fenglin Mansion in Underworld Palace.

    "I don''t know what happened at that time, how did Ye Qingshuang get to Zhenwu Academy?"

    Gu Chen knew that there must be a story in it, but he didn''t intend to pursue it.

    Then Xu Yun was just a stranger to him, and he was not interested in Ye Qingshuang''s affairs.

    This matter may be related to the Underworld Palace, but he is sure that Ye Qingshuang will never have more information about the Underworld Palace than himself, so there is no need to delve into it.

    "I asked this matter abruptly. Teacher Xu, please forgive me."

    Gu Chen comforted, while Xu Fang shook his head. "It''s nothing, Manager Chen doesn''t need to mind. I''ll take you around this bookstore to familiarize yourself with the errands to be done in the future."

    ...

    Gu Chen stayed at Zhenwu Academy, and spent the past few days familiarizing himself with the environment of this academy and inquiring about the influential figures in the academy.

    Jiang Yige disappeared after dealing with others at the Zhenwu Academy. As a Taoist of the Heavenly Court and the king of the Immortal Realm, there should be only a handful of students in the Zhenwu Academy who can pose a threat to him.

    And these people must be famous geniuses.

    So first determine which students may pose a threat to Jiang Yige, then the scope of the investigation will be greatly reduced.

    Of course, Jiang Yige may not be dealing with the students of the academy, it may also be a teacher, or even a member of an outer academy.

    There are any possibilities, but there are too few clues now, so Gu Chen chose such an entry point.

    People come and go in the Shuzang Building all day long, so it is very easy to inquire about it. Gu Chen quickly got a general understanding of Zhenwu Academy.

    Zhenwu Academy is divided into inner and outer schools, and there is a huge gap in the level of students and even the strength of teachers in the two schools.

    Students in the outer court are generally in the supernatural power realm, and only those who have stepped into the nirvana realm are eligible to enter the inner court.

    The inner courtyard is the true foundation of the academy, and some of the best students are even the kings of immortality at a young age.

    This place is worthy of being the holy land of cultivation in the mainland, and all major forces have sent their own talented descendants here, making the outstanding peers here more than usual.

    From the perspective of cultivation alone, Gu Chen is only at the middle level among the students in the inner courtyard.

    Jiang Yige is the Daoist of Heaven, and he is definitely a first-class student in Zhenwu Academy. The students who are qualified to do business with him must at least be on the Qianlong list.

    The so-called Hidden Dragon List, the full name is Zhenwu Qianlong List, a list set up by Zhenwu Academy for all students under the age of twenty-five, with a total of 100 students.

    Those who can make it to the Qianlong list must be students from the inner court, that is to say, the worst is the cultivation level of Nirvana.

    In addition to the Qianlong list, there is also a Fengyun list, the full name is the Kyushu Fengyun list.

    This list is not only aimed at Zhenwu Academy, it is a list issued by Zhenwu Academy, Miaofa Academy and several forces.

    The Kyushu Billboard is open to the entire Middle-Earth Empire, and one hundred people are selected. Those who can be on this list are all influential figures in Kyushu.

    Both lists are only aimed at young monks under the age of twenty-five, but the Kyushu Billboard is more authoritative, and it is very difficult to get on the list. Even in the talented Zhenwu Academy, very few people can make it to the list. few.

    There is no doubt that Jiang Yige is most likely to come into contact with the masters on the Kyushu Billboard, because he himself is also on this list.

    Secondly, it is the students on the Qianlong list, these people are the objects that Gu Chen wants to investigate.

    After the scope was determined, Gu Chen looked for the right time to contact the target while managing his affairs in front of his library building.

    Hush.

    On the first floor of the Shuzang building, the white ape was lying on the table, flipping through the books in front of him boredly, yawning from time to time.

    Opposite it, Gu Chen held a book in his hand and was reading it intently.

    This afternoon, there were very few people on the first floor of Shuzang Building, so Gu Chen was happy to be at leisure.

    In the past few days, he has fallen in love with reading, no matter what kind, as long as he thinks it is helpful to him, he will go to read it.

    Confucian classics, Buddhist scriptures, local customs...

    Gu Chen already possesses the ability of photographic memory. He has read hundreds of books in a few days, and can even recite them backwards.

    The effect is also remarkable. He feels that his knowledge has expanded a lot, at least he has an understanding of the structure of the entire Middle-Earth Empire.

    "Xiaoxiao, tell me clearly, what is your relationship with him!"

    On the first floor of the quiet book collection building, a man''s angry voice suddenly came, breaking the silence.

    The student frowned and looked towards the source of the voice.

    Gu Chen also raised his head, only to see two men and a woman arguing at the stairs on the first floor, as if a dispute had occurred.

    "The relationship between me and him is my business, why should I explain to you? Huo Haishan, do you really think you are my boyfriend?"

    "That''s right, Huo, if you''re sensible, don''t pester Xiaoxiao anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    The men and women standing side by side sang together.

    The other man was the one who spoke first, his face was flushed and his eyes were tearing apart.

    "Wei Jiechao, you are only one higher than me on the Qianlong list, don''t show off in front of me! This matter must be settled today!"

    I saw that the three of them became more and more noisy, making the first floor of the Shuzang building uneasy.

    This is obviously a relationship problem, not to go out to make noise, not to make noise in some places, which made some students glared at each other.

    It''s just that the three students seemed to be more difficult, and no one dared to come forward and say anything.

    "This is the library building, please be quiet, please keep your voice down."

    Teacher Xu Fang rushed over immediately and tried to persuade her.

    Although she is a teacher, she is only a teacher from the outer court, and these three are students from the inner court, and they are no worse than her in terms of cultivation.

    Few of the students who could even study in Zhenwu Academy did not have the support of big forces behind them, so the three of them ignored Teacher Xu Fang and continued to argue.

    "Huo, you still don''t want to get out of the way, don''t you think it''s embarrassing to be arguing here?"

    "If you are ashamed, you will be ashamed. Today I will beat you up and let you know that I can''t steal my woman!"

    Then Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao completely turned their faces while talking, and the two stepped forward to fight.

    "No, please don''t fight here!"

    The gentle teacher Xu Fang suddenly became anxious, and stepped forward to fight, but Huo Haishan threw his arm emotionally, causing Xu Fang to stagger back and fall to the ground.

    "Oh no, no, how many books will suffer if these two guys really fight!"

    Teacher Xu Fang became anxious for a while.

    "Xiaoxiao is not your woman. Have you guys ever dated? She just agreed to go out to dinner with me."

    Wei Jiechao sneered, with a smug look in his eyes.

    Being stabbed to the sore spot, Huo Haishan''s eyes were as red as blood, and he slapped high.

    "I disabled you today, let''s see if Xiaoxiao will go out with you!"

    Wei Jiechao had been on guard for a long time, and was about to fight back, but saw a hand suddenly protruding from the side, clapping Huo Haishan''s wrist!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214

    "let go!"

    Huo Haishan was stopped in a rage, roared, and didn''t even look at who was next to him, his sleeves bulged and his arms shook!

    He just repeated the old trick, but this time it didn''t work, and the hand clasping his wrist didn''t move at all.

    "Let me go!"

    He struggled hard but couldn''t break free, so he couldn''t help turning his head to look.

    This is an ordinary-looking young man, who looks a little younger than him, looking at him indifferently.

    "No noise is allowed in the library building, you have broken the rules."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "None of your business? Let go of my hand!"

    Huo Haishan kicked with one foot, and wanted to kick Gu Chen''s abdomen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and the hand holding the opponent''s wrist pressed down!

    Huo Haishan''s whole body suddenly lost its balance, and he fell heavily to the ground, and his kick naturally missed.

    "Haha, Huo, what are you playing?"

    Wei Jiechao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. It''s just a joke for Huo Haishan to be knocked to the ground in an instant by a manager of a book storehouse and so young.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Huo Haishan''s hand was pressed on his back by Gu Chen, and he couldn''t move for a while, and he couldn''t help showing horror in his eyes.

    What kind of strange power is this guy?

    He just felt an incomparable force passing from his wrist, and the next moment he fell to his knees.

    His face turned red for a moment, and he roared angrily. "Let go of me!"

    "I told you that no noise is allowed in the Shuzang building."

    Gu Chen frowned, and the strength in his hand increased a little, Huo Haishan suddenly howled, the pain was unbearable, and he felt that his hand was about to be useless!

    "Hahaha, Huo, you are really ashamed."

    Wei Jiechao was very relieved to see it, and laughed.

    The girl named Ling Xiaoxiao frowned, carefully examining Gu Chen.

    She knew Huo Haishan quite well, and she was definitely not someone to be provoked. The young man in front of her had restrained him in an instant, what''s going on?

    Looking at his young age, if he is extremely powerful, he should be a student in the academy, but he still wears management clothes.

    You must know that the steward of the Shuzang Building is not a good job. For a person of his age, it only makes people feel that he can''t get into the Zhenwu Academy, so he entrusts his connections to get in.

    "You too, please don''t make too much noise."

    Gu Chen pressed Cui Haishan with one hand, and suddenly shot towards Wei Jiechao with the other hand.

    "Hmph! I''m not that trash Huo Haishan!"

    Wei Jiechao was about to dodge, when suddenly there was a bang, and a book hit him on the head.

    "Who hit me?"

    He said angrily, and saw a small white ape full of aura not far away, squeaking and laughing non-stop.

    "brute!"

    Just as he started to curse, a huge force came from his shoulder blades, his knees softened, and with a thud, he was also pushed to the ground by Gu Chen!

    "You bastard!"

    His face changed immediately, realizing why Huo Haishan couldn''t resist.

    The strength of the manager of this bookstore was frightening. Just pressing one palm on his shoulder made him feel as if he was being pressed down by a heavy mountain, almost out of breath!

    "My God, what is the origin of the steward?"

    "Wei Jiechao and Huo Haishan are respectively the 36th and 37th on the Qianlong list. When did they become so easy to deal with!"

    The students in Shuzang Building were all shocked, looking at Gu Chen who easily restrained the two of them, they couldn''t believe it.

    Gu Chen pressed one person with one hand, and glanced at the girl Ling Xiaoxiao with cold eyes.

    Ling Xiaoxiao''s pretty face changed slightly, and she took two steps back subconsciously.

    "Young master, it''s not my intention to make a noise here, it''s because they are arguing endlessly, I know it''s wrong."

    Her voice is soft.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen turned his eyes away from her, looked at the two kneeling on the ground, and said coldly.

    "I let go of your hands now, are you still arguing here?"

    "Stop making noise!"

    "Not anymore!"

    Wei Jiechao and Huo Haishan blushed and hurriedly said.

    "Well."

    Gu Chen immediately retracted his hands.

    Wei Jiechao and Huo Haishan were relieved for a moment, as if their hands were about to be taken off just now.

    They stood up, exchanged glances, and pretended to go out of the Shuzang building, but when they passed by Gu Chen''s sides, they shot together!

    "Bastard! What are you!"

    "How dare you embarrass me in public!"

    Both of them are young and energetic, and they think that they suffered a loss just because they didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. Now that they are free from the shackles, they want to find their way back immediately!

    "court death."

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold, and he stepped out, like a light smoke, while avoiding the joint attack of the two.

    Boom!

    Snapped!

    He moved both hands at the same time, one punch hit Huo Haishan on the shoulder, and the other slapped Wei Jiechao in the face!

    click.

    Huo Haishan fell out amidst howls, clutching a broken arm in cold sweat, his expression distorted.

    Wei Jiechao flew up and hit the wall, half of his face was swollen and bruised!

    Many students on the first floor gasped when they saw this scene.

    So strong!

    That young steward is too strong!

    "Since you have not changed after repeated admonitions, you will be punished and not allowed to enter the library again!"

    Gu Chen stepped forward and grabbed Huo Haishan with one hand, dragged him to Wei Jiechao, and grabbed him too.

    "let me go!"

    "Let go of me!"

    I saw him dragging the two of them, no matter how they struggled and resisted on the ground, it was useless, and dragged them abruptly to the door of the book storage building.

    People came and went, and many people saw it at once.

    boom. boom.

    With a flick of his hand, Gu Chen threw the two of them like dead dogs, falling heavily more than ten feet away.

    "Let me see you again, it won''t be so cheap for you next time."

    He left behind a word, turned and walked into the door, the students passing by were stunned.

    "Chen Guanshi, did you strike too hard just now?"

    Teacher Xu Fang walked up immediately, with a worried look on his face.

    She didn''t expect this ordinary boy to be so strong. He took action to teach those two students just now, and he was trying to vent his anger on him. She was very grateful.

    It''s just that these students in Zhenwu Academy are not simple, and any one of them may have powerful forces behind them, so it''s not easy to provoke them.

    Especially those two are still students in the inner courtyard, so they are not the ones who are willing to suffer.

    "It''s already cheap for them."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly and didn''t explain much.

    He had already given those two people a chance at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that they would join forces to attack him.

    That is to say, this is the academy. If he was outside, as the killer of heaven, he might have sent them to see Yan Luo sooner.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to those two students at all, Xu Fang quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She remembered that this one was introduced by Teacher Mu Ziyu, maybe he also has some background?

    A farce ended under Gu Chen''s resolute actions. With the lessons learned from the two students, the other students in the Shuzang Building couldn''t help but be more cautious. They even walked and put the books very quietly, lest they damage the Shuzang Building. rule.

    Gu Chen returned to his original position, intending to continue reading the book he hadn''t finished reading before.

    "Young master, don''t you know your name?"

    Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaoxiao, who had all her companions kicked out, didn''t go out to see how her flower protector was hurt, but instead sat across from Gu Chen, smiling lightly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215

    This girl has a foxy face and beautiful features. At this moment, she lightly rests her cheeks and looks at Gu Chen opposite with an ambiguous posture.

    She is not very old, but her breasts are already quite large. Others put their hands on the table, but she rests her breasts on the table.

    Gu Chen looked up at her, frowning slightly.

    He was very disgusted with such a woman who was ambiguous with two men, and deliberately watched them fight, and secretly took pleasure in it.

    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but just listened to the girl.

    "My name is Ling Xiaoxiao. You must be a newcomer. I haven''t seen you before."

    "If you don''t mind, son, let''s make friends, we can have a meal together, or do something else."

    The girl pursed her red lips, her words were full of hints.

    Gu Chen''s heart skipped a beat.

    In the past few days, he has been learning about the situation of Zhenwu Academy. At this moment, someone is coming to his door, so it is not in vain.

    "That''s a good thing, I have encountered some problems, but I''m not familiar with the place here, so I can''t find anyone to help me solve it."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "Oh? I don''t know what''s the problem, young master?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao said in surprise.

    Although this person is not impressive, but the previous attack really calmed her down.

    Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao have been chasing her for a long time. Both of them are masters on the Qianlong list, and their family backgrounds are very good, but they are only obsessed with themselves, which greatly satisfies her vanity.

    Originally, she had decided to pick one of the two to be her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect that when they met this ugly steward today, they were cleaned up so that there was no room for resistance.

    Immediately, she felt that those two people were too low-class, but it was this mysterious steward who aroused her great interest.

    She deliberately came to test him. She was cold before meeting him, so it might not be fruitful, but she didn''t expect him to chat with her all at once.

    For a moment, she sneered in her heart, men are indeed men, and they all have the same virtue.

    No matter how cool he pretended to be before, it was just to get her attention.

    She became less interested in the manager, but still pretended to listen to his questions seriously.

    "It''s like this. I have a treasure I want to sell, but there is no way out. I wonder if there is any good way in this academy?"

    Gu Chen said.

    "If you want to sell things, can''t you just find a reputable store in a big city?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao blinked.

    "That would be too cost-effective. Selling this item to someone who is in urgent need will have a much higher value. I heard that people in the college often organize private gatherings to exchange information with each other. I wonder if there is such a thing?"

    "Of course there are."

    Ling Xiaoxiao nodded, most of her interest in Gu Chen had gone.

    For those kinds of private gatherings, even the most respectable students have their own dedicated channels, so why do they need someone to introduce them?

    Looking at this person''s secrets before, I thought he was expensive but not obvious, but now it seems that he really has no background, so he is here as a small manager.

    "Oh, I wonder if Miss Ling can introduce one or two?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "There are some associations in the college, and they often organize similar gatherings. For example, ''Leaning on the Building to Listen to the Rain'', ''Breezy Building'', and ''Blood Moon in the Sky'' are all relatively famous."

    "The gatherings they organize often have all kinds of rare materials and magic weapons for sale, even people outside the academy often participate."

    Gu Chen heard a few weird club names and secretly memorized them.

    "Miss Ling must have participated in this kind of gathering before. I wonder if you can introduce one or two for me?"

    Gu Chen said politely.

    Ling Xiaoxiao felt agitated for a moment, if she took Gu Chen to that kind of party, others would think she had something to do with him.

    Guessing that the other party has no background, she already has no intention of making friends.

    Just thinking that the other party could easily subdue Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao, she still had a little fantasy in her heart, and she couldn''t help but test it out.

    "Look at Mr. Chen''s attack just now. I don''t know which family or sect it is from?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "I have no family and no sect, and my ancestors are not from any powerful family. I was able to deal with those two people before, but it was because of their natural strength that they couldn''t resist for a while."

    "If it''s outside, fists and feet can be used, and they use supernatural powers, I may not be able to win."

    These were polite words, but Gu Chen didn''t want to attract too much attention, so Ling Xiaoxiao stood up immediately after hearing it.

    "Mr. Chen, I still have some things to do, so let''s go first." She forced a smile.

    "Then Miss Ling, what I said earlier..." Gu Chen asked.

    "Let''s talk about your recommendation next time, I''m leaving first."

    She left in a hurry after speaking, as if there was really something important to do.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape who witnessed the whole process from the side laughed loudly, and looked at Gu Chen with contempt.

    "Hey, it''s really realistic."

    Gu Chen shook his head, but he also understood the reason why the other party left.

    When the sun was about to set, Gu Chen finished his day''s work, and took Bai Yuan out of the library building, preparing to go to the college''s cafeteria for dinner.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he saw Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao, who had been driven out by him during the day, leading a large group of people standing outside. When they saw him coming out, they surrounded him with vicious faces.

    A total of nearly twenty people surrounded Gu Chen. Seeing this, the surrounding students turned pale with fright, and hurriedly hid away.

    "I should have said, don''t appear in front of me again?"

    Gu Chen looked at Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao calmly, the white ape on his shoulder yawned, and looked at the group of people around him with contempt.

    "Boy, if you don''t ruin your face today, I won''t be named Wei from now on!"

    One side of Wei Jiechao''s face was still swollen, he couldn''t speak clearly, and he was very angry.

    "I''m not reconciled to wanting to fight with you, but you are too timid to invite so many people here? I think your surname should not be Wei, but Mei."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Surname Mei? What do you mean?" Wei Jiechao looked confused.

    "Major has no morals..."

    His companion read a few words silently, realized what it meant, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    "This kid is so kind, he dares to make fun of Brother Wei even though he''s stuck here!"

    "Stop talking nonsense with him, let''s do it directly, and beat him to death! I have already found out that he has no background at all. Just make a move, and I will bear the accident!"

    Huo Haishan''s arm was so limp that he couldn''t even lift it, he said fiercely.

    A group of people nodded one after another, their bodies were full of breath, and even the magic weapon was sacrificed.

    "Remember to shoot gently, don''t kill it, or it will be a bit troublesome."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Hahaha! You don''t have to worry, we won''t kill you, it won''t affect you well, and you''ll stay in bed for half a year at most!"

    Nearly 20 students laughed when they heard Gu Chen''s words, it seems that this kid is cowardly.

    "I was talking to monkeys, who told you?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up, and the white ape on his shoulder landed at this moment, stretched his muscles and bones, and even played with his muscles that were barely there, grinding his fists vigorously.

    "Compete and see who can solve the most people. You win, and I will add a banana to your dinner tonight."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    The white ape suddenly showed a look of contempt, and stretched out three fingers.

    "Okay, add three bananas."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216

    In the cafeteria of Zhenwu Academy, Gu Chen was eating calmly.

    Bai Yuan sat next to him, and after having a delicious meal here, he peeled a few bananas and gnawed them for dessert.

    "Quick, quick! Have you heard? Huo Haishan and his group were beaten, and I heard that everyone was seriously injured!"

    "The same goes for Wei Jiechao and his group. I heard that all of them were injured and sent to the hospital!"

    At the entrance of the cafeteria, people with good things said excitedly to others, which immediately aroused the interest of others, and rushed out in twos and threes to watch the excitement.

    "Are those two gangs fighting?"

    A student sat down not far from Gu Chen.

    "It seems not. I heard that they were all beaten by the same person."

    His companion replied uncertainly.

    "Who is that good? There are quite a few masters on the Qianlong list among those two gangs!"

    The students were amazed.

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I just saw that group of people, they clearly have scratch marks on their bodies, they must have been attacked by monsters!"

    "Hey, where are the monsters in Zhenwu Academy?"

    All kinds of gossip spread in the cafeteria, Gu Chen listened, but shook his head secretly.

    "This group of students is quite free. It''s just that they have time to follow others'' advice and don''t have time to practice hard. That''s why they are so weak."

    Of course he was the one who took the initiative to teach Huo Haishan and the others, besides him, White Ape was also included.

    It stands to reason that there are nearly twenty of them, and each of them is not bad in cultivation, so they should pose some threats to Gu Chen.

    But when the two sides came into contact, the situation was one-sided.

    The combat power of that group of people was too weak, and some of them he suspected were medicine jars, and they couldn''t stand up when they slapped them down.

    He and the white ape cleared up the group of people easily, and not many people even saw it in the process, because the fighting time was too short...

    In fact, Gu Chen didn''t know that compared to other peers, the combat effectiveness of the students of Zhenwu Academy is definitely not weak, and Huo Haishan and the others can be listed on the Qianlong list, and their strength is by no means that unbearable.

    It''s just that he is a special case. His opponents in this year are often not his peers, but those experienced monks. Sometimes his opponents are even a realm older than him, and some are simply kings.

    He has been going through life and death, and the fighting power honed from blood and fire is naturally far from what these comfortable students in Zhenwu Academy can compare, so he feels greatly disappointed.

    bang bang. bang bang.

    Gu Chen was halfway through eating, when a group of giant men walked in from the door, all of them were made of stone, and they made the floor thump when they walked.

    "It''s a member of the Stone tribe."

    Some students talked a lot and took the initiative to give up their seats.

    I saw a group of Shizu people sitting in the front row of Gu Chen, each of them was holding an iron basin filled with various strange ores.

    Gaba Gaba.

    They picked up the stones in the basin and gnawed, eating with relish.

    Gu Chen was very interested. He heard that the Stone Clan feeds on ore, which is true.

    Seeing a group of stone men eating stones with great enjoyment, the white ape became greedy for a moment, imitating them, took out a stone from his storage ring, put it in his mouth, and began to bite.

    It actually learned to eat, and actually ate it...

    It''s just that the taste of the ore seems to be very bad, and the white ape has a sad face after eating one.

    Seeing its appearance, Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    "Stinky boy, what are you laughing at!"

    His laughter startled the Shizu people in the front row, they all turned their heads and glared at each other.

    "How dare you laugh at our diet and habits, hum!"

    "Huh? Young master, that guy is the guy who tried to join our team at the gate last time!"

    A member of the Shi clan recognized Gu Chen, and Gu Chen was also surprised when he heard it. After careful identification, this group of people was really the same as the group we met at the door last time, but there were more people.

    The people of the Stone Clan look alike, and if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t tell.

    "Hmph, I didn''t like you last time, I didn''t expect you to laugh at us this time!"

    "Hateful human race, how dare you discriminate against our stone race!"

    A group of Shi Clan people stood up one after another, staring at Gu Chen viciously.

    Gu Chen was speechless, could people of this race be too sensitive and irritable?

    Last time I obviously didn''t want to jump in line, they wanted to do it if they disagreed.

    This time too, I couldn''t help laughing out at the embarrassment of the white ape, and they thought they were discriminating against them.

    "I''m going to teach this guy a lesson today!"

    "And that monkey, are we ugly? Why are you making a sad face!"

    A group of irritable Shizu people surrounded them, and the students who were not far from Gu Chen were so frightened that they didn''t eat their meals and ran away in a hurry.

    Gu Chen looked helpless, what happened today?

    Just finished solving a batch of provocateurs, and another group came. Seeing that this group of guys is rough and thick, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with.

    "Sit down for me and eat your meal."

    The young master of the Stone Clan who was sitting in the same place spoke calmly.

    "But young master, this person has repeatedly underestimated us!"

    "He''s not laughing at you, don''t be too sensitive. I wasn''t here before, and it''s fine if you act impulsively and bring a bad image to my Stone Clan, but now that I''m here, you have to listen to me."

    When the Young Master of the Stone Clan said this, several older members of the Stone Clan gritted their teeth, and finally gave Gu Chen a bitter look, and returned to their original positions.

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that the young master of the Stone Clan is a sensible person.

    He continued to eat, and the seats around him were all empty. Many students were afraid of the Stone Clan people, thinking that they were difficult to get along with, so they simply stayed away.

    "It seems that you really know Mu Ziyu."

    The young master of the Stone Clan suddenly came over and sat down on the seat opposite Gu Chen.

    The young master of the Stone Clan went to participate in the assessment outside the academy that day, but he didn''t see Mu Ziyu''s arrival later.

    But since Gu Chen can appear here, he is sure that they are indeed related.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that the young master of the Stone Clan would take the initiative to talk to him.

    He didn''t have a bad impression of this man, so he nodded. "There are some origins."

    "Can you introduce me, I want to know her."

    The young master of the Stone Clan said calmly.

    Gu Chen glanced at the other party in surprise, this person is straightforward, but his relationship with Mu Ziyu is not as close as the other party thinks.

    "I''m afraid there is no way to help you. I don''t know her very well."

    He shook his head.

    "Hey, don''t toast or eat fine wine! This is a great opportunity to make friends with our young master!"

    A member of the Stone tribe immediately reprimanded, Gu Chen felt that the strength of the other party was not weak, obviously a student from the inner court.

    In this group of Stone Clan people, there are new students and old students, but they all follow the lead of the young master of the Stone Clan.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of the records he read in the book two days ago, saying that the Shi clan people pay special attention to bloodlines, which seems to be true.

    This young master of the Stone Clan was identified as possessing the blood of the Stone Clan Saint in the entrance examination, which is not easy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217

    "Don''t disturb me talking to this brother, you all back down."

    It seems that he thinks his people are too noisy, the young master of the Shi clan frowned and said.

    "Yes."

    A group of Shi clan members hurriedly said respectfully, then secretly gave Gu Chen another look, warning him to be more polite with his young master, and then retreated.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know Mu Ziyu well, as long as it makes me meet her, I will definitely thank you."

    The young master of the Stone Clan returned to the original topic.

    "May I ask why you want to know her?"

    Gu Chen frowned, and refused even himself, but the young master of the Shi Clan still didn''t give up, it seemed that he believed that he and Mu Ziyu had a deep friendship.

    "I have heard that Miss Mu is beautiful, and every man wants to know her."

    The young master of the Stone Clan replied.

    "So you want to pursue her?"

    Gu Chen heard it funny, he didn''t know if the other party''s words were true or not, but the difference between the Stone Race and the Human Race was too great, and it was impossible to be together after thinking about it.

    "Why not?"

    The young master of the Stone Clan said frankly.

    "I really can''t help you with this."

    Gu Chen refused again.

    Don''t say that he and Mu Ziyu are really unfamiliar, even if they are, with his personality, he would not do such a thing.

    "So that''s the case, then forget it."

    The young master of the Stone Clan gave up this time and stretched out a hand covered in lime.

    "No matter how you get to know each other, it''s fate. My name is Shi Jian."

    "Chen Gu."

    Gu Chen shook hands with him, and the two knew each other.

    "Since this is the case, I won''t bother Brother Chen for dinner. I''ll go first. If you need help in the future, you can come to me."

    Shi Jian stood up.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, and he blurted out. "Brother Shi, please stop, I really need help with one thing."

    Shi Jian then sat down again. "I don''t know what''s going on?"

    Gu Chen suddenly felt a little embarrassed, he just rejected others, and wanted to ask for help, it was really unreasonable.

    It''s just that he really doesn''t know many people in this academy, and the matter needs a breakthrough.

    "I heard that there are some associations in the college, such as ''Leaning on the Building to Listen to the Rain'' and ''Qingfeng Xiaozhu'', which often organize private gatherings. I wonder if Brother Shi has a connection?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao''s recommendation was hopeless, so Gu Chen put his mind on Shi Jian, as long as he was willing to help him with this favor, at worst, he would find other opportunities to repay him.

    "Brother Chen is looking for the wrong person. If you want to attend Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party, you should find Miss Muziyumu."

    Shi Jian smiled.

    "Oh? How do you say it?" Gu Chen was a little surprised.

    Shi Jian couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen. "Don''t you know, Brother Chen, that Qingfeng Xiaozhu was first founded by Mu Ziyu? Although she is now a teacher and not a student, she still has a lot of influence on this club."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, he didn''t expect to go around, Mu Ziyu could help him early in the morning!

    Just remembering the other party''s attitude towards him last time, Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning.

    He didn''t know where he offended Mu Ziyu, and it was really embarrassing to ask her for help.

    "What about Brother Shi? What kind of connections do you have? If you can help me with this favor, there will be a gift of thanks."

    The positions of the two were reversed, Shi Jian thought for a moment, and said.

    "I have a connection with ''Blood Moon in the Sky''. It just so happens that this club will have a meeting in two days. Freshmen like us are welcome to join. If Brother Chen is interested, you can come with me then."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his face became happy. "Then trouble Brother Shi."

    "You''re welcome. I don''t know where Brother Chen lives. How will I notify you then?"

    Gu Chen told him that he was usually in Shuzanglou, and Shi Jian was slightly taken aback when he heard that.

    "Brother Chen is actually the steward of Shuzang Building."

    Gu Chen''s identity is quite different from what he imagined.

    "Could it be that you disappointed Brother Shi?"

    Gu Chen smiled casually.

    "Where, even if brother Shi is only a manager for the time being, he is by no means an idle person."

    Shi Jian shook his head and stood up. "I''ll go to Brother Chen again in two days, so I''ll take my leave first."

    He left, looking at his back, the white ape next to him looked at Gu Chen sympathetically, and squeaked a few times.

    "You said that he, like Ling Xiaoxiao, was just perfunctory and wouldn''t take me there?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    White Ape nodded.

    "I don''t think so, this Young Master of the Stone Clan is a bit special."

    Gu Chen murmured, he couldn''t say why, but this person gave him a very unusual feeling.

    In the evening two days later.

    Just as Gu Chen walked out of the Shuzang Building, he saw Shi Jian and several of his clansmen waiting there.

    "Hmph, brat, how dare you let my young master wait for you!"

    His people were as fiery as ever.

    Gu Chen was not surprised, stepped forward and smiled. "Brother Shi has been waiting for a long time."

    "It''s only been a while, it''s getting late, let''s go."

    He led the way ahead, and a group of people quickly left Zhenwu Academy.

    The "Blood Moon in the Sky" gathering was held in a mountain not far from Zhenwu Academy.

    This mountain is almost hollow, and inside is a huge karst cave. When Gu Chen and the Shizu people arrived, many students had already gathered here.

    "Welcome Brother Shi, you are a bit late, everyone else has arrived."

    As soon as Shi Jian arrived, many people immediately greeted him warmly.

    As Shi Jian said to Gu Chen before, this gathering is mainly to welcome the freshmen of Zhenwu Academy, except for Shi Jian, the young master of the Shi clan, there are many freshmen present.

    And each of them, either possesses a special physique and talent, or their background is quite prominent.

    Among these people, Gu Chen looked extremely mediocre, and naturally few people greeted him.

    He didn''t mind either, the purpose of his coming to this kind of gathering was not to socialize with people.

    After welcoming the freshmen of the college, the highlight of the party came. Everyone took out the treasures they brought, and negotiated prices for those they liked.

    The so-called party is equivalent to a free market, where everyone can be a seller or a buyer, and exchange what they need.

    Some students set up booths directly on the ground, selling a lot of things.

    Gu Chen started to wander around. Today, he mainly came to understand the situation first, and he didn''t expect to find clues about Jiang Yige the first time.

    The students of Zhenwu Academy come from all over the mainland, and the things they sell are also obviously regional.

    For example, the Yaozu students from Nanling brought a lot of high-quality furs, while the Shizu students from West Desert brought several rare ores.

    Gu Chen glanced at it, and suddenly his eyes paused, focusing on a booth on the right in front of him.

    There, a girl with a cold temperament and a beautiful appearance was holding a sword in her arms, and there were several things on the booth.

    It was Ye Qingshuang, she even came to the party here.

    However, what made Gu Chen''s eyes pause was not this old man, but an item sold at her stall.

    It was a small purple pagoda, if his memory was correct, it had appeared before in the information about Jiang Yige!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218

    The pagoda with seven orifices leading to the deep, the ultimate magic weapon of the mysterious level, which integrates many powers such as capturing objects, sealing, and fascinating souls. It is the magic weapon that Taoist Jiang Yige became famous for.

    Gu Chen recalled the contents of the materials in his mind, and he had already walked to Ye Qingshuang''s booth.

    He sat on the ground, picked up the little purple tower, and looked at it carefully.

    "Is there anything special about this magic weapon?" He asked seemingly casually.

    "The brand of spiritual consciousness on this treasure has been erased, you can use it yourself."

    Ye Qingshuang answered indifferently.

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness immediately extended into the small pagoda, activating the inner formations, and he quickly understood its capabilities.

    This thing is exactly the same as Jiang Yige''s Qiqiao Tongyou Pagoda mentioned in the information, it is not just similar!

    "Where did this magic weapon come from?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "The origin of this item should have nothing to do with you, right?"

    Ye Qingshuang raised her head and looked at Gu Chen for the first time, with surprise in her eyes, but she quickly restrained herself.

    "It''s you, the person who was with Mr. Mu last time. Do you want to buy this item or not? If not, please go away."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "I have a friend who has a magic weapon very similar to this one, and he disappeared recently."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what does it matter to me?"

    Ye Qingshuang''s pretty face turned completely cold.

    Gu Chen stared at Ye Qingshuang, seeing that she had no intention of discussing this topic with him at all, he couldn''t help but sneered.

    "Forget it, I''ve given you a chance."

    He got up and left.

    Ye Qingshuang looked at Gu Chen''s leaving back, her eyebrows tightly frowned.

    "What is the origin of this person..."

    When the party was about to end, none of the items on Ye Qingshuang''s booth were sold.

    She got up and left the cave, flew out of the hill, and headed back towards the college.

    In the night sky, a dark cloud floated by.

    Her body flickered to a halt, as if she was approaching a formidable enemy, with a clang, the three-foot green sword was unsheathed in her hand!

    I saw a figure in a white robe standing on the dark clouds in front of him, wearing a purple mask, standing with his hands behind his back!

    "You should know why I came here."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Why do you have to wear a mask? It''s so unnecessary. Can''t I guess who you are?"

    Ye Qingshuang sneered, "At first I guessed that you were a Heavenly Court killer, but I didn''t expect you to be a quasi-daoist."

    "It seems that you really know a lot. The Seven-Aperture Tongyou Pagoda did not appear in your hands by accident."

    Gu Chen raised his sleeve and saw white smoke billowing around him, covering a radius of several miles.

    "It''s good to be able to fight with a quasi-daoist. Let me practice my hand and defeat you, and then challenge the No. 1 Qianlong leaderboard."

    Ye Qingshuang''s eyes showed fighting intent, but she was calm in the fog.

    "You ask me why I wear this mask?"

    Gu Chen''s figure disappeared in place.

    "I don''t wear this mask to hide my identity from you."

    "When I asked you tonight, I gave you a chance. Since you refuse to answer, let me wear this mask. If you kill you tonight, don''t blame me."

    Surrounding Ye Qingshuang, afterimages suddenly appeared in the white mist.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    Ye Qingshuang held the sword in his hand, the sword light was like a rainbow, and he stabbed hundreds of swords into the fog!

    Gu Chen''s figure is like a ghost, he dodges easily, and has a general understanding of Ye Qingshuang''s strength.

    In the middle of Nirvana, she has also made rapid progress in this year, and her cultivation level is already comparable to her own.

    Wu Shengti is indeed talented. Ye Qingshuang''s swords are continuous and flawless. It should be relying on fighting instinct. Gu Chen tried to bully him, but he couldn''t find a gap!

    "I heard that you created your own Wuwang Wuchen sword technique, I really want to see it."

    He was not in a hurry to make a move, and said in a teasing tone.

    "Full you!"

    Ye Qingshuang''s sword changed, and hundreds of sword lights suddenly condensed into one, wow!

    The billowing white mist was forcibly cut out a thousand-foot-long road, exposing the forest below.

    Whoosh.

    She rushed into the white mist with one stride, and started chasing Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen dodged nimbly and started to deal with him.

    The opponent''s sword was indeed fast and sharp, but under Gu Chen''s greatly improved Ziji pupil, there were still many flaws.

    "This set of swordsmanship is enough to deal with the average Nirvana middle stage, but it is obviously not perfect."

    He said coldly.

    "Big words! What else do you do besides dodge?"

    Ye Qingshuang sneered, the sword light roared continuously, cutting the mist to pieces, and Gu Chen''s figure gradually manifested.

    "Since you say so, I won''t hide."

    Gu Chen stopped suddenly, and Ye Qingshuang''s sword flew out of the sky, directly grabbing his neck!

    Ding~~

    I saw that he suddenly stretched out two fingers, and accurately pinched the treasured sword near him!

    The sword was trembling for a while, but it couldn''t advance even an inch!

    Ye Qingshuang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she looked at Gu Chen in disbelief.

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, once Ye Qingshuang was his unattainable and powerful opponent, but after a year, she was finally opened up by him.

    Although both of them are in the middle of Nirvana, in the past few months, Gu Chen was in the world of Nine Suns and Nine Moons, but he didn''t have any energy to cultivate.

    Compared with the progress in cultivation alone, even if Ye Qingshuang has the resources support of Zhenwu Academy, the Wusheng Physique is indeed far inferior to the Heavenly Bagu.

    And it''s not just his cultivation that is strong for Gu Chen, it can be said that his cultivation is his weakest link.

    Whether it is the non-burning golden body or his spiritual power, it has far exceeded the average middle stage of Nirvana!

    Right now, Gu Chen blocked Ye Qingshuang''s sword with only two fingers, which touched her greatly. She gritted her teeth, turned her free hand, and suddenly there was a sword.

    Zheng!

    Another sword came forward, shorter than the first.

    Gu Chen let go of his fingers and stepped back.

    "It turns out that you are using double swords now."

    He said casually.

    "Now? Do you know me?"

    Ye Qingshuang frowned, with a fighting spirit on her face, with two swords, one long and the other short, alternately attacking and defending, constantly stabbing at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, his ears moved slightly.

    "Someone is fighting in the sky, what happened?"

    "There''s a lot of fog, I can''t see clearly."

    The blood moon gathering was over, and as soon as many students came out, they felt movement from high in the sky.

    "It seems that there is no time to play with you, come with me!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, he suddenly stopped dodging, and approached Ye Qingshuang in an instant!

    clang!

    Ye Qingshuang stabbed Gu Chen with two swords at the same time, but the star scale armor emerged from his body, easily blocking the damage.

    clatter!

    Gu Chen stretched out a hand like lightning, and clasped Ye Qingshuang''s snow-white jade neck!

    Ye Qingshuang''s pretty face turned pale, and she wanted to struggle, but she heard Gu Chen''s cold voice.

    "If you dare to move, I''ll break your neck. I''m not kidding."

    Through the mask, she saw Gu Chen''s eyes surging with coldness, and her heart froze immediately, and she didn''t dare to move any more.

    "What''s going on? There was still movement just now."

    Many students have already flown into the sky and approached this area.

    "There are a lot of people here. If they see you holding me hostage, you will definitely not be able to eat and walk around."

    Ye Qingshuang was quite calm.

    "The premise is that they can keep up with me."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, grabbed Ye Qingshuang, stepped out of the steps wearing stars and wearing moons, and the two disappeared in place together.

    By the time a group of Zhenwu Academy students broke through the fog and came in, no one could be seen.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219

    In the deep cave, Gu Chen threw Ye Qingshuang to the ground.

    Ye Qingshuang sat slumped on the ground, her cultivation completely sealed, glaring at Gu Chen.

    She didn''t expect this guy to be so fast. She thought that when the students from Zhenwu Academy arrived, she would at least have room to maneuver, but she didn''t expect to be taken to this dark place so quickly, and she didn''t even know where she was.

    "No one saw you when I took you away, so even if you die, no one will find me. If you are sensible, cooperate with me well, then I will not take your life."

    Gu Chen sat on a rock, and said neither salty nor bland.

    "Hmph, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? I don''t know the behavior style of a killer like you?"

    "I already know your true face. Once you ask what you want to know, you will definitely kill people."

    Ye Qingshuang gritted her teeth.

    "Are you so sure that what you see is my true face?"

    Gu Chen said with a faint smile.

    "Could it be..."

    Ye Qingshuang''s face changed slightly, and she realized that Gu Chen''s identity in Zhenwu Academy was probably fake.

    In other words, this guy can withdraw and leave at any time, he is truly unscrupulous!

    "Even if I don''t know your true face, would you let me go so kindly? Killers like you, aren''t you good at killing them all?"

    When Ye Qingshuang spoke, there was a hint of sadness in the depths of his eyes.

    "I think you may not have figured it out yet."

    Looking at that pretty face, Gu Chen didn''t have any emotional fluctuations in his heart, "You have no room to bargain with me at all, I said to save your life, you just choose to believe it. If you don''t believe it, you are even ready to die, I also have a hundred ways to die to torture you."

    "Cooperate honestly, even if you die, you can get the most decent way to die."

    "What if I don''t?"

    Ye Qingshuang raised her proud head, unwilling to give in.

    "Then I''ll throw you into the brothel first, let thousands of people taste your red lips, and make you bruised."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Ye Qingshuang was speechless for a while, and looked at Gu Chen with shame and indignation.

    "If you still refuse, that''s easy. I''ll throw you into the mortal barracks again. A group of soldiers in the age of tigers and wolves must know how to destroy you better."

    "Shut up! You''re full of foul language!"

    She felt so humiliated that the scene was scary even thinking about it.

    "If you still don''t want to cooperate after I do this, it''s very simple. I''ll throw you into the pigsty for the third time..."

    "enough!"

    Ye Qingshuang couldn''t stand Gu Chen''s frivolous words anymore, her chest was heaving with anger.

    No one in her life had ever spoken to her like that.

    Among the male students in the academy who liked her, which one was not careful when speaking in front of her, lest she would be offended? Who would speak so rudely?

    "What do you want to know, just ask."

    She succumbed, fearing that Gu Chen would say more words that would be difficult for her to accept, and even more afraid that he would really throw her into the brothel.

    Seeing her aggrieved appearance, Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile.

    How could he and Ye Qingshuang used to be a fianc¨¦e, so how could they not understand this woman?

    This woman is arrogant, she is not afraid of death, but she absolutely cannot accept humiliation.

    Threatening her to throw her into a brothel, she really gave in quickly.

    "The Seven-Aperture Tongyou Pagoda is the magic weapon of Jiang Yige, my Daoist in the Heavenly Court. How did you get it?"

    Gu Chen began to interrogate.

    Tonight can be said to be extremely lucky, I didn''t expect to find Jiang Yige''s clue so soon.

    And the prisoner is Ye Qingshuang, with his understanding of her, he can save a lot of intrigue.

    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. That''s what I got through a legitimate deal with him."

    Ye Qingshuang sneered.

    "That''s his magic weapon for fame, how could he give it to others so easily?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "Although it is a magic weapon for fame, the Seven-Aperture Tongyou Pagoda is not a magic weapon of the mysterious level. Jiang Yige has already been promoted to the immortal level. Do you think he can still use it?"

    Ye Qingshuang retorted.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, but there is some truth to it.

    "About three months ago, Jiang Yige and I met at Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party, and the Qiqiao Tongyou Pagoda was purchased from him at that time."

    Ye Qingshuang said that she has a nose and eyes, it seems to be true.

    Gu Chen thought about it, Jiang Yige disappeared about three months ago, if he sold this treasure to Ye Qingshuang and then met someone else in an accident, it might be possible.

    However, Ye Qingshuang obviously still has something to hide.

    Gu Chen''s tone was gloomy and cold, "Jiang Yige is a Daoist of the Heavenly Court, how could he show his true face at will when he is out? How did you know his identity? Also, you clearly knew my Heavenly Court quite well before."

    The light in Ye Qingshuang''s beautiful eyes flickered for a while, "Although the Heavenly Court Killer is always mysterious, Daozi and Quasi-Daozi are not the same."

    "Every Daozi and Quasi-Daozi Tianting will inform all the rudders. Do you think it is difficult to get the news?"

    really!

    Although the Heavenly Court Killer usually does not reveal his identity easily in order not to be approached by his enemies.

    But Daozi and Zhun Daozi, as the future heirs of the Emperor of Heaven, cannot be hidden.

    Their light is too dazzling, and they are destined to lead the entire era of Heavenly Court. If they are hidden too deep, how can they convince the public?

    Besides, the organization of Heavenly Court is different from ordinary sects. The members of the organization are complicated, and sometimes enemies will sneak in. It is even more difficult to hide.

    Therefore, Tianting never deliberately conceals the identities of Daozi and Quasi-Daozi, and sometimes even reveals their identities, using the authority of Tianting to protect them.

    When Gu Chen became the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court sent eight golden killers to visit Qiu Feiyang, which is actually the reason.

    Jiang Yige has been famous for a long time, and he is also a master in the Kyushu Top Ranking. There are not a few people who have met him and know him well. It also makes sense for Ye Qingshuang to know his identity.

    "There are only so many connections between me and him. If you don''t believe me, there is nothing I can do."

    Ye Qingshuang looked as if she smashed a pot and bowl.

    Gu Chen looked at her with a half-smile. "Okay, I believe you, but before that, give me your storage ring."

    "What are you going to do?" Her expression changed.

    "Check it out, I''m curious if you have anything other than the Seven-Aperture Tongyou Pagoda."

    Ye Qingshuang remained silent for a moment, subconsciously clenched her fists.

    "Bai Yuan, you are the best at finding things, so I leave it to you."

    As soon as Gu Chen patted the spirit animal bag, the white ape came out immediately, his face was full of excitement, and he ran to Ye Qingshuang''s side in two or three.

    "Wait! You monkey!"

    Ye Qingshuang still wanted to dodge, but her cultivation was sealed, and Bai Yuan was agile, so he quickly searched several storage rings from her and handed them to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen erased the imprint on the storage ring, swept in with his spiritual sense, and took out various things one after another.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220

    "The eight-difficult precept ruler is also one of Jiang Yige''s famous magic weapons. How do you explain it?"

    "The robe and mask of the Heavenly Court Killer, what do you say?"

    Gu Chen successively found some things that obviously shouldn''t belong to Ye Qingshuang, his eyes became colder and colder.

    Her previous lies were self-defeating, and she and Jiang Yige were definitely more than just a transaction.

    Even Tianting''s killer robes are there, Gu Chen can''t help wondering whether Jiang Yige died in Ye Qingshuang''s hands, so she took all the things away.

    However, Ye Qingshuang couldn''t even beat himself, so how could he kill Jiang Yige who was at the immortal level?

    After everything was uncovered, Ye Qingshuang became completely silent, no longer explaining to herself.

    Gu Chen kept checking the storage ring, and after a while, he found many letters from it.

    He opened the letter directly and read it.

    "stop!"

    Seeing this, Ye Qingshuang''s face immediately changed, and she wanted to step forward to stop Gu Chen, but was kicked out by him and fell to the ground again.

    "Son of a bitch¡­¡­"

    She stared at Gu Chen angrily, her pretty face pale.

    Gu Chen checked the letter carefully, it was written by a certain person to Ye Qingshuang.

    The content of the letter is neither a pursuit between a man and a woman, nor is it a trivial matter, but it all involves information about a certain force.

    "Recently, in Quancheng, Qingzhou, there have been frequent killer activities in the Underworld Palace, maybe Miss Ye will be interested..."

    "My Heavenly Court, under the leadership of Qinglin Shashen, destroyed the Shenshen Pavilion, an important sub-rudder of the Underworld Palace, and found a lot of research materials on the bamboo hat..."

    "Another case of disappearance was discovered, and I followed the clues to investigate. I thought I would capture the killer of the Underworld Palace, but found that Huangquanlou was involved..."

    Gu Chen looked at each letter, the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became, and the more he looked at it, the more solemn his face became.

    When he finished reading all the letters, he suddenly understood everything.

    "You and Jiang Yige are in a cooperative relationship?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and looked deeply at Ye Qingshuang.

    He thought that when the other party came to Zhenwu Academy, he should have abandoned the past and started a new life.

    But judging from the contents of these letters, Jiang Yige was actually providing Ye Qingshuang with information about the Underworld Palace!

    What is the use of Ye Qingshuang''s information?

    Naturally, it was for revenge!

    Gu Chen remembered the Wuwang Wuchen sword technique, "Don''t forget, don''t forget", Ye Qingshuang not only didn''t forget, she was playing with fire all the time.

    Gu Chen realized that he had underestimated this woman, she was not as cold and cold as imagined.

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t respond, just lowered her head.

    "Judging from the contents of these letters, the cooperation between you and Jiang Yige has lasted at least half a year."

    "In my opinion, you should have enmity with Hadeshen Palace?"

    He pretended to be probing, but in fact he already knew the answer.

    Ye Qingshuang raised her head, but still did not respond, staring at Gu Chen coldly.

    Gu Chen pondered, straightening out the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    He didn''t know what happened to Ye Qingshuang when the Underworld Palace wiped out the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion, but everyone in the Wuchen Sect, including her master, died.

    And Xu Yun, she was supposed to bring Ye Qingshuang to Zhenwu Academy, but she also died.

    Gu Chen wasn''t interested in what Ye Qingshuang experienced in it, but now that she thinks about it, these are the reasons for her to collect information about the Underworld Palace.

    Like herself, she also wanted to avenge the Underworld Palace, and in order to obtain relevant information, she made a deal with Jiang Yige.

    This is the same as joining the Heavenly Court himself, but what Gu Chen can''t figure out is why Jiang Yige wants to trade with Ye Qingshuang?

    The content of the letter he sent her clearly involved the secrets of the Heavenly Court. He even gave such information, so what benefit did Ye Qingshuang give him?

    "Judging from the content of the earliest letter, the cooperation between the two should have started after Ye Qingshuang had just arrived at Zhenwu Academy. At that time, Ye Qingshuang had nothing. What would make a Taoist willing to cooperate with her? How did Jiang Yige know her ?¡±

    "This Jiang Yige seems to be investigating the affairs of the Underworld Palace himself, and mentioned some missing cases. Assuming that he and Ye Qingshuang are also working together for the Underworld Palace, what information does Ye Qingshuang have that he needs?"

    Gu Chen thought carefully, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    I am afraid that the information Ye Qingshuang can give Jiang Yige is the truth about Fenglin Mansion!

    "By the way, Ye Qingshuang knows that I am pregnant with the overlord. If Jiang Yige is investigating the truth about why the Underworld Palace wanted to destroy the thirteen sects of Fenglin Mansion, Ye Qingshuang will use this as a bargaining chip. Founded."

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more frightened he became. In this way, Jiang Yige might know his secret?

    No, it''s not just Jiang Yige, if Ye Qingshuang tells more than him, then her secret may be revealed to the world at any time.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that apart from the cronies of Tianchenzong, no one knows that Chen Gu is Gu Chen!

    "We must find out how much Jiang Yige knows."

    Gu Chen looked at Ye Qingshuang again, at this moment he fully understood how to deal with her.

    "I can give you the information you want about the Underworld Palace, and I promise to give you more information than Jiang Yige, so what can you provide me?"

    He sat down in front of Ye Qingshuang.

    Swish!

    Ye Qingshuang, who was originally unwilling to respond to him, suddenly burst into a bright light.

    "Jiang Yige, as the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, can provide me with very limited information. How can you be so good as a quasi-daoist?"

    "You have read all his letters. The letter mentions the battle of the God-Zao Pavilion. You may not know that I provided the information about the God-Zao Pavilion to the Heavenly Court."

    Gu Chen said indifferently

    Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help but took a deep breath, her expression was uncertain.

    "Now you only have two options left. One is to say nothing and I will kill you; the other is to cooperate with me and tell me everything I want to know. In exchange, I will also tell you some important information."

    Gu Chen pointed at her like a knife and pointed at her obliquely, his eyes were piercingly cold.

    He no longer had the patience to entangle Ye Qingshuang any longer, she betrayed her information to Jiang Yige, although she wanted to avenge the Underworld Palace, but she put herself in a disadvantageous situation.

    Based on this alone, he was justified in killing her.

    "Okay, I''ll tell you everything I know."

    Ye Qingshuang gave in, looking at Gu Chen''s eyes, feeling inexplicably familiar for some reason.

    She could even sense that the other party''s mood had fluctuated quite a bit in this short moment.

    Gu Chen withdrew the saber in his hand, Ye Qingshuang sorted out his thoughts, and opened his mouth slowly.

    "I have an agreement with Jiang Yige. I tell him the truth about a certain matter, and he will provide me with information about the Underworld Palace for a long time."

    "Whether it''s the Seven Orifices Tongyou Pagoda or the Eight Difficulties Ruler, it''s all attached to this agreement. The Heavenly Court robe you found was also given to me by him to lead me into the Heavenly Court."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221

    "Jiang Yige is really brave, and even brought you into the heavenly court. I''m curious, what kind of truth is worth his trouble."

    "It''s about an operation of the Underworld Palace in Donghuang. A year ago, they had bloodbathed the thirteen sects of the Fenglin Mansion. Jiang Yige wanted to know the motive of the Underworld Palace."

    When Ye Qingshuang mentioned this matter, her pretty face was full of evil. "In that catastrophe, the Underworld Palace slaughtered a total of 100,000 people, including all my elders, but they just wanted to cover up a truth."

    "What truth?" Gu Chen knew the answer, but still pretended to ask.

    "Heavenly domineering! My Wuchen Sect has a disciple with such a super quality. The Underworld Palace has followed him, but didn''t want him to escape, so it bloodbathed all the sects who knew about it, and wanted to block it. information."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "The Underworld Palace is so powerful, it should be easy for them to catch an ordinary disciple, how could they let him escape? How did you know, how did you survive?"

    "There were some accidents that day. Teacher Xu Yun from Zhenwu Academy took me out of Fenglin Mansion first, but I didn''t expect to receive a letter from Master the next day."

    "My master told me the whole thing in the letter, saying that my Wuchen sect is afraid that I will be doomed, and let me escape as far away as possible."

    Gu Chen listened in silence, as if he saw the scene of Wuchenzong''s corpse mountain and blood sea that night in his mind.

    "At that time, I panicked immediately. Teacher Xu Yun took me on a journey overnight, trying to escape the pursuit of the Underworld Palace."

    "But I didn''t expect to be caught up in the end. In order to save me, Teacher Xu Yun died at the hands of Mingshen Palace, and I finally arrived at Zhenwu Academy after suffering so much."

    Ye Qingshuang recalled the past, with an uncontrollable sadness on his face.

    Ever since she entered the Wuchen Sect, Master Tao Yu treated her as his own, and loved her like his own flesh and blood.

    But Tao Yu died at the hands of the Underworld Palace due to an unreasonable disaster. Later, she heard from Jiang Yige that her master''s body was gone, and she swore to God that one day she would let the Underworld Palace pay for it with blood.

    It was also from then on that she and Jiang Yige started a secret deal.

    She knew that her strength was still very weak, so she could only bear with it, and approached her enemy step by step.

    Many confusions in Gu Chen''s mind were resolved, and he said again. "Where''s the owner of the Heavenly Overlord, did the Underworld Palace finally catch it? How many people did you tell about this?"

    This matter is very important, and it is related to his wealth and life.

    "I don''t know whether he is dead or alive, but I know that if he is still alive, Hadeshen Palace will definitely regret it in the future."

    Ye Qingshuang''s expression became a little strange, as if that person was a taboo topic in her heart.

    "Oh? How to say?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, he didn''t expect Ye Qingshuang to have such a high opinion of himself.

    "That guy is a penny-pinching person. Whoever offends him will punish others to death."

    Ye Qingshuang gritted her teeth as she said that, she recalled that Gu Chen refused to join Zhenwu Academy with her in front of the sect, that was the greatest humiliation she suffered in her life.

    Gu Chen was speechless, if this woman knew that she was Gu Chen, would she dare to speak ill of herself like that.

    "How many people have you told about him?"

    "Except for Jiang Yige, there is no one else."

    Ye Qingshuang said firmly.

    "Oh? Why is that? You should be able to get a lot of benefits by betraying his news?"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "This matter is too involved. Although I have arrived at Zhenwu Academy safely, I also know that if this matter is exposed, Mingshen Palace will definitely follow me."

    "Then the two teachers of Zhenwu Academy died, didn''t they ask you the truth?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "Deputy President Qi once asked me, but I concealed the matter of Bagu, and only told them that the matter of Fenglin Mansion was done by Mingshen Palace. I don''t know anything about the purpose."

    "Deputy President Qi believed my words. Later, Zhenwu Academy didn''t seem to want to publicize this matter, so the matter was left alone."

    "Vice President Qi? That''s how it is."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that when he talked with Ji Lanchu that day, she actually knew that the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion was caused by Hadeshen Palace, which surprised him quite a bit.

    At that time, she mentioned that Vice President Qi was her mentor. It seems that she probably learned about this from Vice President Qi!

    Except for Jiang Yige, no one knew about Bagu, which made Gu Chen feel relieved.

    "Jiang Yige has been aware of this for more than half a year, but he doesn''t seem to have informed Tianting. What is he planning in his mind? Or, in fact, someone in the upper echelons of Tianting knew about this, but I am not yet a senior level, so I can''t find out. information?"

    Gu Chen''s interest in this Taoist who had never met before suddenly increased a lot, and he felt that all these things seemed to have some kind of connection.

    He originally accepted this task according to the instructions of the Emperor of Heaven, but now he finds that finding Jiang Yige may bring him some unexpected gains.

    "How much do you know about Jiang Yige''s disappearance?"

    Gu Chen got to the point.

    "Three months ago, Jiang Yige came to Zhenwu Academy and met me."

    "He told me that he suspected that a certain student in the academy had something to do with the disappearance he had been investigating, and that he was going to try him."

    Ye Qingshuang said.

    "The missing case? What''s going on then?"

    Gu Chen remembered that in the letters between the two, the disappearance case was mentioned many times.

    "Over the years, more than one person with a special physique has disappeared in various parts of the mainland. The back of these disappearances all point to the Palace of the Underworld. It was during the investigation of this matter that Jiang Yige discovered the matter of Fenglin Mansion, and then found me."

    "He said that the goal of the Underworld Palace is not just the overlords of the sky, they have been searching for various special physiques. For this reason, even some heirs of great powers dare to attack, and they don''t know what they want to do."

    "He said that he was about to discover the great secret of Hades Palace, and the breakthrough was on that student."

    "That night he went to a party at Qingfeng Xiaozhu, but no news came from him."

    There were ripples in Gu Chen''s heart. The pile of extreme organs in the Shenzhao Pavilion should be related to these disappearance cases, and everything is indeed connected.

    Jiang Yige got involved too deeply, maybe it was because of this that the accident happened.

    "Why didn''t you tell Heaven about this?"

    Gu Chen thought that Tianting sent people to investigate the matter several times, but he didn''t even know that Jiang Yige disappeared after attending Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party.

    "I''m not a killer in the Heavenly Court. If I rashly provided you with this news, why don''t you suspect me? Besides, according to what Jiang Yige said, there are spies in your Heavenly Court, so you can''t trust them all."

    Ye Qingshuang shook her head.

    When Gu Chen came to the door tonight, she once suspected that the other party was a spy, so she didn''t want to say anything.

    "spy¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen thought, this matter is getting more and more complicated.

    "Forget it, it''s useless to think too much. After finding the student Jiang Yige was eyeing, everything will naturally come to light."

    Gu Chen made up his mind, "Tell me, who is that student?"

    "No. 1 on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, He Fangzheng!"

    Ye Qingshuang said solemnly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222

    "He Fangzheng, currently ranked first in the Qianlong list in Zhenwu Academy, and the He family he belongs to is also a well-known family in Qingzhou."

    "He is very famous in the academy. It is said that his cultivation has reached the perfection of Nirvana, and he belongs to the state of quasi-king."

    "In addition, he is also the current principal of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and has a wide range of friends inside and outside the academy."

    "After Jiang Yige disappeared, I wanted to try to find out about him, but my cultivation base was much weaker than him after all, so it was difficult to succeed."

    Ye Qingshuang shared the information about He Fangzheng one by one, obviously she has been investigating him for a long time.

    "Even if he is number one on the Qianlong list, he can''t be the opponent of Daozi Tianting. He doesn''t have the ability to make Jiang Yige disappear."

    Gu Chen frowned, "It seems that there is someone behind him, and it is very likely that they are masters of the Hades Guard level, who have the ability to pose a threat to Jiang Yige."

    Ye Qingshuang listened to Gu Chen talking about the Underworld God Guard, and understood that he really knew the Underworld God Palace very well, and said immediately. "I''ve already told you everything I know, and I agreed that you should also give me information."

    Gu Chen immediately shook his head. "Don''t worry, I still need you to do something."

    "You don''t want to go back on your word, do you?"

    Ye Qingshuang''s face was a little ugly.

    "What you''ve said so far are all your one-sided words. Who knows if you will cheat me? So, you have to take me to meet Fangzheng He, and get to know him."

    "If it proves that what you said is not wrong, I, who promised you, will naturally do it."

    Gu Chen answered indifferently.

    "Would you like to meet Fangzheng for a while?"

    Ye Qingshuang sneered for a while.

    "Why, what''s the problem?"

    "I admit that I am not as good as you, but I am only ranked thirteenth on the Qianlong list, which is far from He Fangzheng."

    "It''s true that you can defeat me, but it''s very difficult to defeat He Fangzheng. He is only one step away from immortality. In the entire academy, except for those monsters on the ranking list, there are not many people who are his opponents."

    "It''s very difficult for you to find out what''s going on with him, and maybe you''ll startle the snake. If you deal with him like you did with me today, it will be very difficult for you to escape unscathed. Zhenwu Academy rejects killers, and you may die in the academy. "

    Gu Chen didn''t change his expression, "Who said you have to fight him to find out? There are many ways. I just want you to take me into Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and I will meet him first. I''ll talk about it later."

    Ye Qingshuang hesitated for a moment, "Well, there will be a Qingfeng Xiaozhu party in Izumo Building tomorrow, I can take you there, but if you find anything, you must tell me."

    "Deal." Gu Chen said lightly.

    "In that case, you and I are considered a cooperative relationship now, can you let me go?"

    Ye Qingshuang looked forward to it.

    "I''m afraid it won''t work."

    Gu Chen mocked, "Before the party tomorrow, in order to prevent you from playing any tricks, you must stay by my side every step of the way."

    Once bitten by a snake, and afraid of well ropes for ten years, Gu Chen has always been on guard against this woman Ye Qingshuang, so he didn''t want to let her go directly and add trouble to himself.

    Ye Qingshuang gritted her teeth and said nothing, she knew that it was pointless to talk to this man, so she could only follow his way.

    ...

    The next day, Gu Chen didn''t go to the Shuzang Building to work, but stayed in the cave for a whole day. In the evening, he took Ye Qingshuang to the Izumo Building.

    Izumo Building is located in Zhenwu Academy, and it is the most famous restaurant in the academy. The food is delicious, but the price is too high, and ordinary students can''t afford it.

    However, today the Izumo Building is reserved by Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and only invited students are eligible to enter.

    As one of the most famous associations of Zhenwu Academy, most of the members of Qingfeng Xiaozhu have prominent family backgrounds.

    Take Mu Ziyu, the founder of the society, as an example. Behind her is the Shenmu Sect, one of the five holy sects of the Middle-Earth Empire. The Mu family she belongs to has been the suzerain of the Shenmu Sect for generations.

    As for the club''s current leader, He Fangzheng, he is the number one genius on the Qianlong list and has a strong appeal. The He family he belongs to is also a famous family.

    This led to Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s detached status, and naturally became a circle with a high threshold. Many students of Zhenwu Academy are proud to be able to participate in Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party.

    Outside the Izumo Tower, a man and a woman came at this moment.

    The man was wearing a black robe and had an ordinary appearance. He belonged to the type that no one would take a second look when thrown into the crowd.

    As for the woman, her appearance is alluring, especially her body has a high-cold temperament, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world.

    A man and a woman with great differences walked side by side, causing many passing students to look sideways.

    "It''s Miss Ye. Strange, it''s the first time I saw her walking with a man!"

    "She has always been a loner. Who is that man? He looks so ordinary, but Ye Qingshuang treats him differently. His family background must not be simple!"

    The students talked a lot, Gu Chen heard it, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he said mockingly.

    "I don''t see how you''re welcome."

    Ye Qingshuang looked cold and did not respond.

    Her cultivation is still in a sealed state, and it doesn''t feel good to be controlled by others.

    She went straight to the door, and a male student who was in charge of reception at the door immediately smiled when she saw it was her.

    "Miss Ye is here, welcome, come in quickly."

    Although Ye Qingshuang didn''t have any prominent family background, she possessed the Saint Physique of Martial Arts, and she entered the inner courtyard just a year after entering the academy. She was recognized as the proud daughter of heaven, so she was naturally qualified to attend the gathering of Qingfeng Xiaozhu.

    Gu Chen followed behind and was about to enter, but the male student immediately stopped him.

    "This one looks unfamiliar, do you have an invitation?"

    He looked at Gu Chen carefully.

    "I came with her."

    Gu Chen responded lightly, and glanced at Ye Qingshuang, which implied a warning.

    Ye Qingshuang understood, reluctantly nodded. "He''s my friend, so he should be able to go in, right?"

    The male student hesitated, "Okay, please come in."

    Gu Chen then strode into the Izumo Tower, Ye Qingshuang followed beside him uncomfortably.

    She has always been a loner in the academy, and she is famous for her aloofness. Not to mention her colleagues with men, even girls of the same age have little contact.

    And today, appearing together with Gu Chen in a place with so many people will definitely attract criticism and make her feel very uncomfortable.

    Swish Swish.

    As soon as the two of them entered the Izumo Building, there were multiple eyes cast on them.

    When they found out that it was Ye Qingshuang and an unattractive male whom they had never seen before, many students suddenly looked surprised.

    "Who is that person next to Ye Qingshuang? I have never seen it before. It seems that he is not a student of my Zhenwu Academy."

    "No matter who it is, being able to walk with Ye Qingshuang probably has a lot of background. You must know that Ye Qingshuang is a very lonely woman. At the beginning, several sons of rich families chased her, but she ignored her."

    "Hmph, she''s also a woman who pretends to be noble, how can that man compare to me?"

    Whispers were heard everywhere, Gu Chen''s hearing was so sharp, he heard them all, and his brows could not help but frown.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223

    The voices from around were ridiculing Gu Chen, but more, it was disrespect for Ye Qingshuang.

    Gu Chen originally thought that with Ye Qingshuang''s appearance and talent, he should be popular everywhere, why is there something wrong with everyone''s tone?

    He turned his head to look at Ye Qingshuang, she pursed her lips tightly, her expression became more icy, obviously she also heard other people''s discussion.

    This is not surprising, the people here are all monks, with excellent hearing, if they don''t want people to hear, they should use methods such as sound transmission with spiritual consciousness, but they just whispered, as if discussing privately, and deliberately let Ye Qingshuang hear .

    "what happened?"

    Before Gu Chen figured out the reason, he saw a girl holding another man''s arm and walking up a few steps.

    "Yeah, Qingshuang, you''re here too, who is this one? Is this your boyfriend?"

    The girl''s voice was sweet and greasy, Gu Chen took a closer look, she had a foxy face and big breasts, it was Ling Xiaoxiao.

    She has clearly met her before, why is she pretending not to know him at this moment?

    While Gu Chen was wondering, Ye Qingshuang spoke coldly. "Who he is has nothing to do with you, get out of the way."

    The relationship between the two is obviously not friendly.

    Ling Xiaoxiao ignored it, stared straight at Gu Chen suddenly, and opened her mouth in surprise after a while.

    "Ah, this one seems to be Steward Chen from Shuzanglou! Hey, Steward Chen, you don''t have to organize books today, what are you doing here in Izumolou?"

    Her voice was so loud that many students in the Izumo building heard it immediately.

    "Steward? That guy is a small steward of Shuzang Building? Isn''t he a son of a big family?"

    "No way, Ye Qingshuang ignores the pursuit of so many young talents, and actually walks with a small steward?"

    "Hmph, she is indeed a woman from a barbarian land, so what about the Wu Sheng Physique, her vision is still so low!"

    "At that time, I chased her so hard and failed to catch up. I thought she was so noble, but she was so low!"

    As Gu Chen''s identity was exposed by Ling Xiaoxiao, the whispering around became even more unsightly, and Ye Qingshuang''s face turned pale.

    While Ling Xiaoxiao looked at her appearance, a look of complacency flashed in her eyes.

    Gu Chen looked at everyone, especially the jealous expressions of the women and the resentful expressions of the men, and suddenly understood what was going on.

    Ye Qingshuang is an arrogant and high-minded person, she has been like this since she was in Fenglin Mansion.

    With her beauty and outstanding talent, she will definitely attract the jealousy of many women and the eagerness of men.

    She is a young girl who comes from a remote place in the Eastern Wasteland and has no support in the Middle-Earth Empire. In the eyes of many children from aristocratic families, she is probably an extremely easy target.

    But she never expected that she was too lofty to ignore the pursuit of any man. These people were so angry that they were naturally happy to slander her.

    Gu Chen suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Ye Qingshuang. Although her personality is indeed not likable, there is really no reason to suffer such criticism.

    Besides, this Ling Xiaoxiao actually made fun of herself, she really wanted to die!

    For a moment, Gu Chen stared at Ling Xiaoxiao with cold eyes.

    When Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao stopped him a few days ago, they said that they had investigated and found out that they had no background before they dared to act recklessly.

    At that time, the time was so short, where did they get this result from the investigation?

    I''m afraid it was Ling Xiaoxiao who had spoken to him who told them!

    This woman is very realistic, but she even made fun of herself, and made fun of herself today. Do you really think she is easy to provoke?

    Seeing Gu Chen looking at her murderously, Ling Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but grab the arm of the man beside her.

    "Young Master Zhu, he stares at me, I''m scared."

    She is like a little bird, but she can''t hide her complacency in her demeanor.

    Today, at Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s gathering, she managed to catch up with the man next to her and was able to enter here.

    The man he just hooked up with is Zhu Yilun, who is ranked eighth on the Qianlong list, and his family background is quite prominent, much stronger than Huo Haishan and Wei Jie who had pursued her before.

    When she was proudly showing off her new boyfriend, she suddenly saw Ye Qingshuang coming in, accompanied by a very familiar person, so she couldn''t help but take a closer look.

    Only after looking at it did she realize that the person next to Ye Qingshuang was actually the little steward of Shuzanglou who she mistakenly thought had some big background and tried to hook up with her.

    When she found out about this, she felt an orgasm in her heart.

    This Ye Qingshuang surpasses her in appearance and talent, she has long disliked her.

    Especially not long ago, he had just lost to her, and his ranking on the Qianlong list was regressed, so he had long been resentful towards her.

    The opportunity to humiliate her is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she deliberately came up and acted in such a play.

    The effect of this scene was obviously very good, the aloof Ye Qingshuang was so embarrassing that she was squeezed by her, and her image in the hearts of many men plummeted even more.

    This made her so happy. In contrast, she didn''t take the anger of this little steward Chen Gu seriously at all.

    She heard that Huo Haishan''s group had been taught a lesson by him, he may have some strength, but compared with Mr. Zhu Yilun and Mr. Zhu beside him, he was far inferior.

    Right now, she is confident, like a peacock proudly displaying her beautiful wings, while Ye Qingshuang looks ashamed in front of her.

    "Huh? In just a few days, that kid Chen Gu hooked up with Qingshuang?"

    Mu Ziyu, who was drinking tea with others in the upstairs box of the Izumo Tower, heard the movement downstairs, looked out the window, and couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes.

    She was originally the founder of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, so she would be invited to every party, but today, she happened to come over when she was free, and she did not expect to see such a scene.

    That day when Chen Gu first entered the Zhenwu Academy, he met Ye Qingshuang by chance, and Mu Ziyu found him staring at him, feeling very displeased.

    At that time, she deliberately hinted that Ye Qingshuang didn''t like him at all.

    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, he and Ye Qingshuang actually went out together.

    She knew Ye Qingshuang''s arrogance very well, so seeing this scene, she just felt that it was too wicked.

    "What is the charm of this Chen Gu? Lan Chu seems to have some affection for him. Qingshuang has only been here for a few days, and she seems to treat him differently."

    "Both of them are great beauties, and their talents are also first-class. How could they fall in love with such a worthless man?"

    She was puzzled and couldn''t help but pay attention to the situation downstairs.

    What is extraordinary about this Chen Gu, you can see how he deals with this matter.

    Regardless of whether Ye Qingshuang was his girlfriend or not, if they were humiliated together, if he didn''t respond, he would become the laughing stock of everyone.

    "At this moment, young talents from many powerful forces in Kyushu have gathered in the Izumo Building, and each of them is more handsome and better than you."

    "Chen Gu, I want to see what skills you have that can make Lan Chu treat you differently."

    Mu Ziyu murmured.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224

    "Chen Guanshi, I didn''t say anything bad about you. Why are you staring at me like this? I''m so scared."

    Ling Xiaoxiao put her arms around the arm of the man beside her, rubbing her chest on him intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Qingshuang, what''s wrong with your man, his face is so ugly, did I say something wrong?"

    She looked at Ye Qingshuang again, full of sarcasm.

    "He''s not my man."

    Ye Qingshuang''s beautiful eyes were filled with anger, if she hadn''t been sealed off by Gu Chen, she would even have the urge to do something at this moment.

    She has always cherished her reputation and never got too close to any man. Today, Ling Xiaoxiao talks nonsense, what will others say about her after it spreads?

    She could already feel the cynical eyes of many children from aristocratic families and wealthy families around her, as if she had finally found something to do with her, gloating over her misfortune.

    "Ah, Qingshuang, it''s not right for you to do this. Although Chen Gu is just a small manager, you can''t give him face like this."

    Ling Xiaoxiao shook her head.

    "You better shut up."

    Gu Chen got tired of hearing it, and interrupted her.

    Ling Xiaoxiao immediately looked aggrieved, and looked at the man beside her. "Brother Zhu, he told me to shut up."

    "This is the Izumo Building, not your home. Xiaoxiao can talk about whatever she wants, can you control it?"

    Zhu Yilun''s tone was extremely harsh, with contempt in his eyes.

    Gu Chen was angry and was about to get angry when Ye Qingshuang held him back.

    "Don''t pay attention to them. The more that coquettish fox pays attention to her, the more she will be embarrassed. Don''t forget the purpose of coming here today."

    she whispered.

    Most of the anger in Gu Chen''s heart went away, and he looked at Ye Qingshuang in surprise.

    He has known this self-important woman since he was a child, and was humiliated like this, when can she bear it with her temper?

    At the beginning when he refused to enter Zhenwu Academy with her, she wanted to kill him out of embarrassment, but now that his reputation was slandered in public, she actually held back and persuaded herself instead.

    "In one year, it''s not just me who has changed."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, the environment really can change a person, even the most arrogant person is no exception.

    Since Ye Qingshuang could bear it, how could Gu Chen not be able to bear this mere verbal ridicule?

    The purpose of this trip is He Fangzheng, there is no need to make extra troubles.

    "Let''s not argue with you today."

    Gu Chen glanced at the two of them coldly, and walked to the side with Ye Qingshuang.

    For a while, upstairs and downstairs, many students laughed contemptuously.

    "Being humiliated like this, I don''t even have the courage to fight."

    Mu Ziyu saw this scene through the window, and was disappointed for a moment.

    "How could Junior Sister Lanchu fall in love with such a man?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang flinched back, Ling Xiaoxiao felt relieved for a moment, but she didn''t want to just let them go.

    This kind of opportunity is so rare, she wants to push Ye Qingshuang so hard that she will never be able to lift her head up again in the academy!

    "Chen Guanshi, I would like to ask, how did you come in Izumo Building?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but pause.

    "Today, Qingfeng Xiaozhu has a party, and the Izumo Building is reserved. Not all cats and dogs can come in."

    "Chen Guanshi, why don''t you just stay in Shuzanglou and come here, I''m afraid you haven''t put your identity right."

    Her voice was crisp and clear, spreading around, and several people immediately spoke up.

    "That''s right, anyone can come in here, hum! Get out!"

    "It''s probably because Ye Qingshuang, that bitch, brought him in. Whoever is in charge of the door will kick them out together!"

    The person who opened the mouth either had pursued Ye Qingshuang before and did not harbor resentment, or it was purely adding insult to injury.

    The two became the target of public criticism for a while, and they were in a panic.

    Gu Chen turned around and strode towards Ling Xiaoxiao.

    Since his swallowing his anger only got the other party to make progress, let her remember it well today!

    This time Ye Qingshuang didn''t stop her anymore, and stared at Ling Xiaoxiao bitterly.

    "Ah, Brother Zhu, I''m afraid."

    Ling Xiaoxiao immediately hid behind Zhu Yilun, Zhu Yilun walked out with disdain on his face.

    "Why, do you still want to do something in the Izumo Building?"

    "I advise you to get out by yourself if you are sensible, otherwise..."

    Snapped!

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Chen walked up to him and slapped him directly, causing his voice to stop.

    The applause was so crisp and crisp that all the students in the Izumo Building were stunned for a moment, and there was no sound!

    Zhu Yilun was also stunned for a while, half of his cheeks were rapidly swollen, red and bruised, but compared to the pain, what made him more unbearable was this humiliation!

    He is also considered a respectable figure in Zhenwu Academy, and he has a high prestige among the students.

    But right now he was actually slapped in the face by a little steward, what a shame it would be if it got out!

    "It seems that you are tired of living today."

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Zhu Yilun''s mouth, his eyes were as dark as a poisonous snake.

    A murderous aura overflowed from him that could only be tempered after a lot of bloody battles, causing the temperature in the Izumo Building to drop extremely quickly!

    "Get out of the way, or the next slap will not be so easy."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    After all, he is in the academy, and he has a mission. He was very restrained in that slap just now, otherwise, with his divine power, a slap would have sent this guy flying out of the Izumo Building!

    "In this Zhenwu Academy, you are the first person who dares to slap Zhu Yilun like this."

    Zhu Yilun showed a ferocious aura, and a strong breath overflowed from his body.

    His cultivation level is higher than that of Ye Qingshuang, and he has reached the peak in the middle stage of Nirvana!

    Gu Chen, who was about to let him fly, was surprised when he heard the other party''s name.

    "Your name is Zhu Yilun? From the Zhu family in Qingzhou?"

    His eyes flickered.

    "Why, don''t you dare to make a move?"

    Zhu Yilun sneered.

    Gu Chen smiled, looked at him meaningfully, and then sent a voice transmission with his spiritual sense, and said a few words to him.

    After Zhu Yilun heard this, his expression changed immediately, and he looked at Gu Chen in shock.

    "Chen Gu..."

    He whispered a few words, his face became very ugly.

    "Brother Zhu, what''s wrong with you, your complexion suddenly looks so bad?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao stepped forward and asked in surprise.

    Didn''t he want to teach Chen Gu a lesson for himself? Why did he act like this before he made a move?

    "What do you want me to do?"

    He suddenly raised his head, and asked Gu Chen in awe, as if he forgot about being slapped just now.

    "You know it well."

    Gu Chen glanced at Ling Xiaoxiao.

    Zhu Yilun couldn''t help but took a deep breath, turned around abruptly, and slapped Ling Xiaoxiao who was asking for warmth!

    The slap was too loud and sudden, Ling Xiaoxiao''s white face became red and swollen instantly, and she couldn''t help being stunned.

    Not only she was stunned, many students in the Izumo Tower were stunned, Mu Ziyu was stunned, Ye Qingshuang was also stunned.

    Only Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, as expected.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225

    The Izumo Building was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling could be clearly heard.

    The scene in front of him was really unbelievable.

    The little steward slapped the eighth place on the Tangtang Qianlong list, Zhu Yilun, the eldest son of the Zhu family, slapped him, thinking that he would immediately fight back in anger, but whoever wanted him to turn around, slapped his new girlfriend .

    This Zhu Yilun, could it be that his brain is twitching?

    This thought involuntarily popped up in everyone''s mind.

    "Brother Zhu, why did you hit me?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao touched her swollen face, panicked for a moment, her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry.

    "Bitch, get out!"

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yilun only replied irritablely, and then his face was full of disgust.

    Ling Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, and she was slapped in public by her boyfriend she just met, and was called a bitch, how will she see people in the future?

    How is this going?

    Everything was fine before, but Zhu Yilun turned his back on whatever he said!

    "Brother Zhu, what did you do wrong?"

    She said in a panic.

    "No mistake."

    Zhu Yilun''s face was cold, "You are a woman who knows how to provoke right and wrong, you dared to instigate me to fight with Mr. Chen just now, almost made me make a big mistake, you should fight!"

    "Master Chen?"

    Many students in the Izumo building were excited for a while.

    Isn''t that unremarkable young man just the little steward of Shuzanglou?

    Why did Zhu Yilun suddenly treat him so politely, he didn''t even care about being slapped by him!

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that what he is saying now is clearly looking for a way out for himself, throwing all his sins on Ling Xiaoxiao.

    This feeling, as if he was afraid of offending that Chen Gu!

    "What''s going on? Is Zhu Yilun bewitched?"

    Mu Ziyu upstairs was shocked, never expecting such a drastic change in the situation.

    The expressions of many students looking at Gu Chen changed for a moment, they were shocked, puzzled, and so on.

    "Brother Zhu, why do you talk like this? What''s wrong with you, did he do something to you?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it, and asked eagerly.

    "It''s you, it must be you who cast illusions on Big Brother Zhu, that''s why he is so indiscriminate!"

    She pointed at Gu Chen and said angrily, unable to accept her embarrassment.

    Many students were thoughtful, what Ling Xiaoxiao said may not be unreasonable!

    The contrast between Zhu Yilun''s front and back is too great!

    "Even if he was hit by an illusion, Zhu Yilun is the eighth best player in the Qianlong list. He was unconsciously controlled by someone, but so many of us here didn''t realize it. How powerful is Chen Gu? "

    Immediately, someone murmured, after understanding the key point, they gasped.

    If Ling Xiaoxiao''s guess is right, then Chen Gu''s horror will only increase!

    Only then did everyone think, with Ye Qingshuang''s arrogance, how could he think of a mere manager?

    I''m afraid, they have underestimated people from the very beginning, this ordinary-looking guy definitely has a lot of background!

    "Oops, I said a few words earlier, but I actually wanted to drive that guy away, won''t he hear me?"

    Several people who had said something rude before secretly regretted it, and retreated quietly to hide in the crowd, lest they be discovered by Gu Chen.

    "Illusion? I''m sober!"

    Zhu Yilun laughed angrily, "Ling Xiaoxiao, if you''re sensible, leave Izumo Tower by yourself, don''t force me to kick you out."

    "You still want to drive me away?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao felt that she had been greatly humiliated, and looked at Gu Chen angrily. "It''s all you, what did you do to him!"

    She screamed and rushed towards Gu Chen, wanting to make a move.

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen stood still, but Zhu Yilun stepped forward and slapped Ling Xiaoxiao casually.

    This slap was so severe that Ling Xiaoxiao''s hair was disheveled, and she was no longer coquettish.

    "If you dare to be rude to Mr. Chen again, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Zhu Yilun''s expression was cold, and he threatened.

    "Chen Gongzi, Chen Gongzi! What is his background? Is it worthy of your favor like a servant?"

    Ling Xiaoxiao said hysterically, she never imagined that the guy she judged to have no background a few days ago would be so flattering to the young master of the Zhu family whom she finally hooked up with!

    If she had known this earlier, why would she look far away, so that she ended up in such an embarrassing end!

    "Get out!"

    Zhu Yilun responded coldly, without explaining even a single sentence.

    Treating his new girlfriend so mercilessly made many students feel extremely awe-inspiring.

    Then why did Chen Gu make Zhu Yilun do things to such an extent!

    "Okay, let''s forget about it."

    Seeing that the two of them were arguing too badly, Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    He did ask Zhu Yilun to teach Ling Xiaoxiao a lesson, but he didn''t expect him to do so brilliantly.

    The other party is a girl after all, and it was just a verbal fight before, so there is no need to do this.

    "Understood, Mr. Chen."

    Zhu Yilun hurriedly turned around and smiled. "Mr. Chen is attending Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party for the first time. Please, let''s go into the box."

    He immediately left with Gu Chen, leaving Ling Xiaoxiao alone in a daze.

    The farce was now over. Many students looked at Ling Xiaoxiao with sympathy, but there were also many who thought she deserved it.

    Zhu Yilun led Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang into an empty box on the second floor, and then whispered a few words to Gu Chen.

    "Yes, I see."

    The two of them didn''t know what they said, Zhu Yilun replied, and left soon, leaving behind Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang.

    "how did you do it?"

    As soon as Zhu Yilun walked away, Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help saying.

    Just now she was beside Gu Chen and witnessed the whole process with her own eyes, but she still didn''t understand what happened.

    That Ling Xiaoxiao thought that Gu Chen cast an illusion on Zhu Yilun, she had guessed so just now, but soon found that Zhu Yilun''s eyes were clear and his speech was clear, he definitely didn''t look like someone who was fooled by an illusion, she was immediately confused.

    In her eyes, Chen Gu, the quasi-dao son of heaven, became more and more mysterious.

    "It''s a secret, I can''t tell you."

    Gu Chen answered casually, looking thoughtfully at Zhu Yilun''s distant figure outside the window.

    Ye Qingshuang ate a bit, didn''t speak any more, just sat sullenly.

    This guy stole all his information, but refused to tell him anything.

    Compared with Jiang Yige, he is even more unkind and harder to deal with!

    After a while, seeing that Gu Chen was just sitting and drinking tea without doing anything, Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help asking again.

    "Aren''t we here to test He Fangzheng? What''s the use of just sitting here?"

    Gu Chen sipped his tea unhurriedly, "Don''t worry, Mr. He Fangzheng hasn''t arrived yet, wait for him to come later, someone will naturally introduce me."

    When Ye Qingshuang heard this, his heart moved, and his expression suddenly realized.

    "I see, then Zhu Yilun is definitely someone from your heavenly court!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226

    Gu Chen is not familiar with the place where he lives here, and he suddenly knows about He Fangzheng''s whereabouts, so naturally it can only be said by Zhu Yilun who just left.

    Reminiscent of Zhu Yilun''s reaction to Gu Chen, Ye Qingshuang naturally came to the conclusion that Zhu Yilun might have something to do with Tianting!

    Only in this way can he explain why he changed so much all of a sudden, and he needed to help get on line with He Fangzheng.

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, Ye Qingshuang guessed right.

    Heavenly Court originally had dark threads within Zhenwu Academy, and this Zhu Yilun was one of them.

    When he first came to Zhenwu Academy, because the previous batches of killers who had investigated had all returned without success, Gu Chen was careful, and instead of contacting the secret line of Heavenly Court, he sneaked in by himself.

    Even so, he remembered very clearly which people were hidden heavenly killers through the information.

    Hearing Zhu Yilun''s name just now, he quickly judged that the other party was the hidden Heavenly Court Killer. In order to save trouble, he simply disclosed his identity truthfully.

    Including Zhu Yilun, several secret agents in Tianting had been informed by their superiors that the new quasi-daozi was coming to investigate Jiang Daozi''s disappearance, so they had already made preparations.

    Zhu Yilun knew that the new quasi-daoist was named Chen Gu, but when Ling Xiaoxiao troubled Gu Chen, he didn''t think of it at all. After all, who would want a quasi-daoist to come to Zhenwu Academy without contacting them, but to sneak in.

    Gu Chen just told Zhu Yilun to use his position in the academy to help him arrange a meeting with He Fangzheng, so he is naturally happy at the moment.

    Seeing that Gu Chen still looked like he was hiding, Ye Qingshuang was annoyed in his heart, thinking about when Fangzheng came over, how would this quasi-daoist in the heavenly court fight against him?

    Soon there was a knock on the door of the box.

    "so fast?"

    Both Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang were a little surprised, they saw the door of the box was pushed open, and a beautiful woman in her twenties with elegant temperament walked in from the outside.

    "Teacher Mu, why are you here?"

    Ye Qingshuang immediately called out, while Gu Chen frowned, what kind of trouble did Mu Ziyu come to cause at this time?

    "I just saw you guys coming, so I came over to sit for a while. No matter what Chen Gu said, I was the one who brought him into the academy. I''m quite concerned about whether he''s getting used to it or not."

    Mu Ziyu smiled, and cursed in his heart, this kid is not just getting used to it, it''s unreasonable. In just a few days, he got the iceberg beauty Ye Qingshuang in his hands.

    She didn''t know why she came here, maybe it was what happened before that made her full of curiosity about this Chen Gu, maybe it was because she was worried that Chen Gu and Ye Qingshuang were living in the same room, and did something to sorry Lan Chu junior sister.

    She had made up her mind when she just knocked on the door. If she found out that Chen Guzhen had an ambiguous relationship with Ye Qingshuang, she would find Junior Sister Lan Chu anyway and tell her about it, lest she still hold Chen Gu. fantasy.

    "Thank you, Miss Mu, for your concern. I am doing well."

    Gu Chen smiled and told him that Mu Ziyu didn''t come here to ask for warmth, but he couldn''t understand what she was thinking.

    In fact, he didn''t even understand the last time she got angry at him for no reason.

    "It''s good to have a good life. But Qingshuang, how did you two know each other?"

    Mu Ziyu sat down familiarly, seemingly casually asking.

    Although she asked implicitly, how could Ye Qingshuang not understand what she meant, and said hastily. "Teacher Mu, don''t listen to that Ling Xiaoxiao''s nonsense, I have nothing to do with him."

    "Since it''s okay, why did you come here together?"

    Mu Ziyu asked immediately.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Ye Qingshuang suddenly looked embarrassed, she couldn''t say that she was kidnapped by Chen Gu, could she?

    If she said that, she might be saved, but the information that Chen Gu promised to her would be gone. Most importantly, this man was cruel, and he might kill him on the spot.

    Seeing Ye Qingshuang hesitating, Gu Chen answered for her. "I''ve never been to Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party, and I''m very interested, so please do me a favor, Miss Ye, and bring me here."

    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Qingshuang nodded.

    Seeing Ye Qingshuang''s guilty look, Mu Ziyu didn''t believe it at all, and instead felt a little bit in his heart.

    She knows Ye Qingshuang too well, with her noble and indifferent personality, when will she be willing to help others?

    She is obviously lying, it seems that there is no silver three hundred taels here.

    "Could it be that the two of them really have an ambiguous relationship, my junior sister Lanchu!"

    Mu Ziyu secretly felt worthless for her junior sister, and when she looked at Gu Chen again, it became more and more distasteful.

    She admitted that Chen Gu was a little more mysterious than she had imagined for Zhu Yilun to treat him with such seriousness, and perhaps he really had something special about him.

    But no matter how good he is, he dared to be so fickle. After teasing Junior Sister Lanchu, he hooked up with other people just a few days after entering the academy. It''s an unforgivable crime!

    "No, this kid is too hateful, we must find a way to expose his true colors and let Junior Sister Lanchu see him clearly."

    Mu Ziyu gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart.

    She and Gu Chen chatted one sentence at a time, and after a while, Zhu Yilun left and returned.

    He brought several people, including men and women, the leader of whom was handsome and well-mannered.

    "Huh? Fangzheng, why are you here?"

    Seeing the leading man, Mu Ziyu said in surprise.

    "I met Sister Mu."

    He Fangzheng smiled and said, "I heard that there are newcomers joining Qingfeng Xiaozhu today, I''m here to meet you."

    As he said that, he looked at Gu Chen, took the initiative to greet him, and stretched out his hand. "Hello, my name is He Fangzheng, and I am the current person in charge of Qingfeng Xiaozhu."

    Gu Chen examined the other party''s breezy appearance, stood up, and shook hands with him. "My name is Chen Gu, and I met Brother He."

    "Brother Chen, you don''t have to be polite. Getting to know each other is fate. From now on, you will regard this Qingfeng Xiaozhu as your own home, and come and walk around more often."

    "I just heard from Brother Zhu that some people were unfriendly to you when Brother Chen and Miss Ye came in today. I have sent an order to invite those people away, and they will not appear in Qingfeng again. Xiaozhu."

    What He Fangzheng said made Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang surprised, the other party treated them so politely.

    "Kill everyone away? Fangzheng, okay, I''m much more promising than before."

    Mu Ziyu smiled when she heard that, a few people spoke viciously to Ye Qingshuang before, and she was also very disgusted.

    It''s just that she is no longer the person in charge of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, otherwise she would have driven them away with her temper.

    "Thank you, Brother He, for your kindness."

    Gu Chen said with emotion, but he immediately became more vigilant about He Fangzheng in his heart.

    Jiang Yige came here to investigate this person. He thought that the other person was a hidden killer in the Underworld Palace, but at first glance, he couldn''t see the slightest clue.

    He seems to be just a handsome son, and he knows how to be a man, and he hides it too deeply.

    Gu Chen realized that it would be very difficult to get to the bottom of the No. 1 Qianlong list through observation.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227

    Everyone sat down in the box, getting to know each other well, talking and laughing happily.

    Mu Ziyu and He Fang were the center of attention of the crowd, and the two threw out a few anecdotes from time to time, which made everyone laugh.

    Gu Chen talked less and listened more, and kept observing He Fangzheng silently.

    It''s so unreal.

    No matter how he looked at it, He Fangzheng didn''t look like a killer from the Underworld Palace.

    Gu Chen has dealt with a large number of killers from the Underworld Palace. Most of them have a cold and dark temperament. Even if they hide it deliberately, they can always find something unusual.

    But this He Fangzheng is like a warm spring breeze, which makes people not feel the slightest bit of coldness. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is all-round and exquisite.

    "Jiang Yige believes that He Fangzheng is related to the disappearance case he is investigating, and from He Fangzheng, the great secret of the Underworld Palace can be unearthed."

    "But in the past few years, He Fangzheng has been practicing in Zhenwu Academy. How can he have anything to do with Mingshen Palace?"

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    "It''s almost time. The party is about to start. Today''s party will be held in the form of an auction. I have prepared several treasures. Let''s go out together. Don''t make others wait too long."

    He Fangzheng spoke halfway through the conversation.

    Everyone got up one after another and was about to go downstairs to participate in the auction, but Gu Chen and the others did not move.

    "Brother Chen, Brother Zhu, Miss Ye, what''s the matter? I can often find treasures that are hard to find outside at the parties of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, so don''t miss them."

    He Fangzheng reminded him kindly.

    "I just came to see the fun today. Brother He, let''s do your work first."

    Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    He has no intention of participating in the transaction, the purpose is only to observe He Fangzheng.

    And to observe him, on the second floor is enough.

    "What about Brother Zhu and Miss Ye?"

    He looked at Zhu Yilun and Ye Qingshuang again.

    One of the two was regarded as Gu Chen''s subordinate, and the other was kidnapped, so of course they shook their heads.

    "Those three please go ahead, let''s go first."

    He gave Zhu Yilun a deep look in his eyes, and then led the others away.

    "Oh, I''m not going to join in the fun anymore, just sit here."

    Mu Ziyu, who was planning to go downstairs, suddenly changed his mind and stayed.

    He Fangzheng and the others left immediately, and soon went downstairs.

    As soon as he took his seat, many students gathered around, and the transaction was carried out in a lively and lively atmosphere.

    Gu Chen looked at He Fangzheng downstairs through the window, and had to admit that he was a charismatic leader.

    "Fangzheng has really grown up."

    Mu Ziyu looked at He Fangzheng downstairs and said with emotion.

    "Ms. Mu and Brother He are very familiar?"

    Gu Chen moved in his heart and asked.

    He had discovered this when everyone was chatting before, but He Fangzheng, he couldn''t ask directly.

    "That''s natural. When I was a student and was about to graduate, Fang Zheng had just entered Zhenwu Academy."

    Mu Ziyu smiled and said, "You don''t know something. Although this kid is very handsome now, he is still the number one master in the Qianlong list, but when he first entered the Zhenwu Academy, he was often bullied."

    "Oh? Brother He has outstanding talent. He should be the best among his peers when he enters the academy. How could he be bullied?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "Outstanding talent?"

    Mu Ziyu shook his head with a sigh. "Fangzheng is very good now, but I think the reason why he can achieve what he is now is due to hard work far more than talent."

    "He is a very hardworking person. I remember that with his aptitude, he couldn''t be admitted to Zhenwu Academy. It was because the He family had a huge influence in Qingzhou. Zhenwu Academy made an exception to allow him to enroll in consideration of the need to rely on them. .¡±

    "He suffered a lot after entering the academy. At that time, I was deeply impressed. I thought he might be forced to drop out of school after he couldn''t last long."

    "Who would have thought that in just two years, he seems to have been completely reborn, rising all the way, until now he has become a top student in the inner court."

    "Heaven rewards hard work, I''m talking about people like him."

    Mu Ziyu sighed, and glanced at Gu Chen. "It doesn''t matter if you have low talent. The most important thing is to be self-motivated. Only in this way can you be worthy of those good girls."

    Her words satirized Gu Chen, but unfortunately Gu Chen didn''t care, and was attracted by the story she told.

    "Suddenly, people are reborn..."

    Gu Chen murmured inwardly.

    "Hey, Chen Gu, did you hear me talking to you?"

    Seeing Gu Chen deserting, Mu Ziyu said dissatisfied.

    The reason why she stayed here on purpose was to supervise Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang, and wanted to catch him.

    At the same time, she has been testing Gu Chen, wanting to know what background he has.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen hid everything tightly, and she didn''t get any useful information, so she felt very discouraged.

    "Sorry, Miss Mu, I was just distracted."

    Gu Chen answered truthfully, and Mu Ziyu was speechless for a while.

    "Forget it, I have to leave first."

    She stood up and left the box depressed.

    "It seems that we have to use another method to find out about Chen Gu''s background. We must find out what his background is!"

    She gritted her teeth.

    After Mu Ziyu left, Ye Qingshuang glanced at Gu Chen with a half-smile.

    "Teacher Mu seems to care about you very much, what is the relationship between you two?"

    As a woman, she is sensitive, and she can sense that Mu Ziyu is targeting Gu Chen everywhere.

    It''s just that she didn''t understand Mu Ziyu''s true thoughts, and thought that the two had some ulterior relationship.

    Gu Chen seemed extremely mysterious to her. If he really had a relationship with Mu Ziyu, she might be able to understand him through her and ensure that he was worthy of trust and cooperation.

    "I said we met by chance, would you believe me?"

    Gu Chen responded coldly.

    Ye Qingshuang had a ghostly expression.

    "Daozi Chen Zhun, she..."

    Zhu Yilun saw that there were finally no other people waiting, he looked at Ye Qingshuang hesitantly.

    "She is temporarily cooperating with me in investigating Jiang Yige''s matter. If you have something to say, it''s okay to say it. Don''t worry about her."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    Zhu Yilun nodded when he heard that, then smiled wryly.

    "Daozi Chen Zhun, why don''t you tell me when you came to Zhenwu Academy, so that I can clean up the dust for you."

    "I''m here to carry out a mission, not just for fun, so I''ll just skip the politeness."

    Gu Chen shook his head, looked at Zhu Yilun, with deep meaning in his words.

    "By the way, what a coincidence today, you are also here at Qingfeng Xiaozhu?"

    "Jiang Daozi has been missing in the academy for so long, and I can''t absolve myself of the blame. Naturally, I tried every means to find a breakthrough."

    Zhu Yilun smiled wryly, "No, I found some new clues recently, so I came here to investigate, and I met you, Daozi Chen Zhun, without thinking."

    "Oh? You also found a clue?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "Could this clue also be related to He Fangzheng?"

    "It''s hard to say."

    Zhu Yilun hesitated, "It''s like this. We just found out that Jiang Daozi attended Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party before he disappeared. Therefore, everyone who had contact with him that day was suspected of this."

    "He Fang is the person in charge of Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Naturally, this suspicion cannot be ruled out, but according to our investigation, another person is even more suspicious."

    ??The fourth update is here, good night everyone, I wish you a healthy Dragon Boat Festival~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228

    "I don''t know who it is?"

    "Demon King Sun Jinming."

    When Ye Qingshuang next to him heard this, his expression changed immediately, "How could it be that demon king, are you talking nonsense?"

    Zhu Yilun''s face immediately became serious, "This matter is of great importance, how dare I speak indiscriminately?"

    "Then what is Sun Jinming''s background?"

    Gu Chen felt that this name was a little familiar, and he seemed to have heard it in the academy these days.

    "Daozi Chen Zhun, this demon king, Sun Jinming, belongs to the Nanling demon clan and has the blood of a holy ape. He is the Heavenly King of the Inner Court. He is so powerful that he was listed in the Kyushu Billboard a year ago."

    Zhu Yilun''s face was full of apprehension, "It is said that the night Jiang Daozi attended Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party, the demon king Sun Jinming once appeared there. As we all know, the monkey king has never been interested in this kind of party."

    "The timing of his appearance is very sensitive, but with Jiang Daozi''s strength, Daozi Chen Zhun, who else do you think can threaten him except Sun Jinming, who is also on the Kyushu Billboard?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, just locked on a He Fangzheng, unexpectedly, another Sun Jinming appeared.

    Moreover, He Fangzheng is still on the Qianlong list, so he has the confidence to deal with it, and Sun Jinming, since he has entered the Fengyun list and has the powerful blood of the monster clan, I am afraid he will not be an opponent.

    He couldn''t help but look at Ye Qingshuang, she didn''t mention the character Sun Jinming at all in her remarks earlier.

    "Jiang Yige has never had anything to do with Sun Jinming, and the Nanling Monster Clan is very xenophobic. He doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Underworld Palace."

    Ye Qingshuang frowned.

    "Ms. Ye''s thinking has fallen into a misunderstanding. Who said that this matter must have something to do with the Underworld Palace?"

    Zhu Yilun was surprised, "Everyone knows that Monkey King Sun Jinming has a very hot temper and loves to fight with others. Maybe he deliberately troubled Jiang Daozi that night."

    "There are just so many things that could happen, we have to consider all possibilities."

    Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help being speechless.

    "Okay, I understand this matter, let''s stop here for today."

    Gu Chen asked Zhu Yilun some more things, but got nothing, so he took Ye Qingshuang and left the Izumo Tower.

    "What are you going to do, stop investigating He Fangzheng? No matter what that Zhu guy says, I still think He Fangzheng is more suspicious than Sun Jinming."

    After leaving the Izumo Building, Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help but said.

    "Since both of them are suspected, naturally both of them will be investigated."

    "He Fangzheng has already observed it today, and I plan to learn more about Sun Jinming''s situation before making a judgment."

    Gu Chen replied with flickering eyes.

    "If it''s He Fangzheng, you and I can get rid of him together, but if it''s Sun Jinming, ten of you and I might not be the match. Therefore, I won''t get involved in this matter."

    Ye Qingshuang said coldly.

    "Joint together? I never planned to fight against anyone with you."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head.

    Ye Qingshuang was always untrustworthy in his heart, she and Zhu Yilun had different opinions today, and he didn''t know who was true and who was false, or both were true and both were false.

    In this academy, he has no one he can trust. If he wants to take action against someone, he will never choose to join forces.

    "There is an agreement between us. I have done what I promised you. You should let me go and tell me about the Underworld Palace."

    Ye Qingshuang stopped not far from the Izumo Tower, and refused to go any further.

    She was afraid that Gu Chen would kill him after she lost her use value, and the other party would be afraid of him in a crowded place.

    "Okay, I''ll let you go now."

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers, and Yuan Jin hit the acupuncture points on Ye Qingshuang''s body. Her sealed cultivation level immediately recovered, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "However, I can''t give you the information about the Underworld Palace for the time being. I still have a place to use you. You''d better be on call."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went back alone in the direction of the book storage building.

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t refute, watched Gu Chen''s back leave, and murmured.

    "Why does this person always give me an uncomfortable sense of familiarity..."

    On the way back to the book library, Gu Chen was full of worries.

    Originally, because of Ye Qingshuang''s rhetoric, there was a breakthrough clue about Jiang Yige''s disappearance.

    But I didn''t expect that Zhu Yilun would have new information at this time, and he was sure that Sun Jinming was related to this matter, and He Fangzheng''s suspicion was greatly reduced at once.

    "In the past three months, Tianting has never had any clues about the disappearance. When I came, Zhu Yilun found a clue. Is it a coincidence, or is there another plan?"

    "A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, Ye Qingshuang''s words may not be all believable."

    He slowly sorted out his thoughts in his mind, analyzing all the clues he had noticed in the past two days, and he probably had a thread in his heart.

    "Small man surnamed Chen!"

    When he was about to reach the Shuzang Building, a broken voice interrupted Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    Raising his head, Gu Chen found several members of the Shi clan standing at the door, Shi Jian was among them, and it was his clansman who called him.

    "Brother Shi, why are you here?"

    Gu Chen was surprised and stepped forward.

    "Stinky boy, you still dare to ask such a question, where have you gone? How dare you make my young master wait so long!"

    The people of the Shi clan were still hot-tempered, but it was Shi Jian who spoke softly.

    "Brother Chen, why did you leave last night without saying hello? Last night, not far from the blood moon party, there were monks fighting, and there was a lot of movement. I couldn''t find Brother Chen at the moment, and I was worried that there was something wrong with Brother Chen. , so stop by today to have a look.¡±

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, and felt a little apologetic for a moment.

    Shi Jian took him to the party in the blood moon, but he was busy catching Ye Qingshuang and ran away without saying a word, which was really rude.

    The movement of the fight last night was caused by himself, but Shi Jian didn''t know it, so he came here to care about it today.

    No matter whether he has other goals or not, this affection is much stronger than his own.

    "Brother Shi is worried. Something happened last night, so I left before I could talk to you."

    Gu Chen explained, led Shi Jian into the book collection building, found a place to drink tea, sat down, and chatted for a while.

    The two chatted for a long time. Although the young master of the Stone Clan has the inherent rough appearance of the Stone Clan, when they talked deeply, Gu Chen found that he was well-read and eloquent.

    Some of the viewpoints he occasionally mentioned will make Gu Chenmao suddenly enlightened and amazed secretly.

    It is said that the people of the Stone Clan are hot-tempered and their intelligence is lower than that of the Human Clan, but this young master is definitely an exception.

    "I wonder if Brother Shi knows anything about the Demon King Sun Jinming?"

    During the long conversation between the two, Gu Chen''s heart moved and he asked.

    Shi Jian pondered for a while, "In this Zhenwu Academy, the Ximo Stone Clan and the Nanling Yao Clan are both minority groups. In order not to be bullied by the human race, our two clans are connected."

    "The demon king, Sun Jinming, is the eldest among the students of the Nanling demon clan. I met him once when I first entered Zhenwu Academy. I don''t know why Brother Chen is interested in him?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229

    Gu Chen was overjoyed when he heard that, but on the surface he answered flatly.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that since I came to Zhenwu Academy, I often heard the reputation of the demon king Sun Jinming, so I was a little curious."

    Shi Jian didn''t have any doubts when he heard the words, and nodded. "Sun Jinming is indeed amazing, a genius recognized by the Nanling Monster Clan."

    "I heard that this person has a hot temper and is very belligerent. Is it true?"

    Gu Chen seemed to ask casually.

    "indeed so."

    Shi Jian had a strange look on his face, "The last time I met him, he wanted to compete with me, but he didn''t give up until he knew that I hadn''t stepped into the king''s realm."

    Gu Chen was silent. In this way, Zhu Yilun did not speculate randomly about the Demon King. If Sun Jinming met Jiang Yige, the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, he might take the initiative to provoke trouble.

    "Brother Chen, is there something on your mind?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was preoccupied, Shi Jian asked.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and shook his head. "No, I was just thinking, when will I be able to have the demeanor of the Demon King."

    "This kind of thing can''t be rushed. In terms of age, the Demon King is much older than us. When we reach his age, we may not be without his achievements. Brother Chen, don''t belittle yourself."

    What Shi Jian said was not only to Gu Chen, but also to himself.

    As the blood of the Stone Clan Saint, he is confident that his talent will never be inferior to Sun Jinming.

    "Brother Shi is right."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    The two chatted happily, Shi Jian didn''t leave until midnight, Gu Chen felt that he had gained a lot.

    The next day, Gu Chen stayed in the book building to work, while consciously collecting information on Sun Jinming.

    There were people coming and going in the Shuzang building, and he also met some people. From their mouths, he learned more about Sun Jinming.

    "Sun Jinming has a withdrawn personality. Let alone attending gatherings organized by the human race, he sometimes ignores gatherings organized by the monster race."

    "Such a person suddenly attended Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s party three months ago, it is indeed doubtful."

    Gu Chen found that what Zhu Yilun and himself reported was almost true, and the disappearance of Jiang Yige seemed to point more and more at the demon king.

    However, he was full of doubts in his heart, and he always felt that things were not that simple.

    Only two days later, when he was thinking about finding a chance to get in touch with the Demon King, a shocking news came.

    "Ye Qingshuang was attacked by someone, and now her life is in danger!"

    "Really, how could this happen? She is a key student of our college!"

    "It''s absolutely true. It is said that Vice President Qi was alarmed. The college sent many teachers to track down the murderer. Unfortunately, the incident happened outside the college and no clues could be found!"

    Many students who came to the Shuzang building were talking about it. When Gu Chen heard it, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    Well done, how could Ye Qingshuang be ambushed by someone?

    Is someone looking for revenge, or is there something tricky about it?

    A flash of light flashed in Gu Chen''s mind, and he vaguely understood it.

    He left the Shuzang building almost immediately, and there are some things that can only be determined after seeing Ye Qingshuang''s situation.

    Zhenwu Academy is very big, Gu Chen didn''t know where Ye Qingshuang was placed, so he had to go to Mu Ziyu.

    "As soon as something happened to Qingshuang, I didn''t expect you to come right away. That''s okay, I was planning to question you."

    When Mu Ziyu saw Gu Chen, there was a vague hostility in her beautiful eyes.

    "How is she now? Can I see her?"

    Gu Chen said flatly.

    "Don''t worry, answer a few questions for me first."

    At this moment, Mu Ziyu was completely interrogating the prisoner, carefully interrogating where Gu Chen was and what he was doing when Ye Qingshuang had an accident.

    She knows Qingshuang very well, she usually has a noble personality, and she may have offended many people, but this kind of thing has never happened.

    After the incident, she and many teachers in the college immediately conducted an investigation, and investigated the students who might be the murderer, even Ling Xiaoxiao was no exception.

    It turned out that they were all unlikely, so Mu Ziyu immediately thought of Gu Chen.

    Although Gu Chen was recommended by Junior Sister Lan Chu, she is completely unfamiliar with him.

    When he first came to the academy, an outstanding student was attacked by someone and almost died, which really made people suspicious.

    In addition, Gu Chen has gotten closer to Ye Qingshuang these days, so she naturally wants to get to the bottom of it.

    Gu Chen understood Mu Ziyu''s thoughts, and told everything truthfully.

    Because he has been staying in the library building, Mr. Xu Fang and many other students can testify, so he was quickly cleared of suspicion.

    "You have no problem for the time being, but my investigation of you will not end immediately."

    Mu Ziyu couldn''t find Gu Chen''s handle, so she was a little bit unwilling.

    "Miss Mu, can you let me meet Ye Qingshuang now?"

    Gu Chen said.

    "What''s the good news? Qingshuang is unconscious now. My master said that her soul has been wounded. Although she has taken the best medicine from the academy, she won''t wake up for a few days."

    "Besides, men and women can''t kiss each other. In what capacity do you want to see her?"

    She had doubts in her eyes, and when Chen and Ye Qingshuang separated their relationship last time, she never believed it in her heart. This time, Gu Chen came after Qingshuang had an accident, which made her even more convinced that their relationship was extraordinary.

    "If Miss Mu allows me to meet her, maybe I can find the murderer."

    Gu Chen''s words were astonishing.

    "Are you serious?"

    Mu Ziyu''s face straightened immediately, no matter how much she despised this man who was in two boats, she knew which was more important.

    Ye Qingshuang was seriously injured, and she felt very distressed when she saw it. There is still no clue about such a bad thing, and the teachers of the college have long been anxious like ants on a hot pot.

    Gu Chen nodded seriously.

    "Well, I''ll take you to see her."

    Mu Ziyu thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said.

    After a while, Gu Chen was taken to a secluded courtyard in the academy, and saw the seriously injured Ye Qingshuang in a room.

    Her injuries were even scarier than the rumors said, her whole body was covered with bandages, and there was faint blood oozing out.

    Her face was extremely pale, her eyes were closed tightly, and she muttered something from time to time.

    Gu Chen stepped forward, looked down at her, without saying a word.

    "Did you see any clues?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t fart, Mu Ziyu hurriedly asked.

    "What is she thinking?"

    Gu Chen listened intently, but Ye Qingshuang''s speech was slurred in a coma, and she couldn''t hear clearly.

    "Master said that her mind and soul are damaged, which may cause nightmares again and again. It should be talking in sleep."

    "In the dream, she might have told who the murderer was. Didn''t you listen carefully?"

    Gu Chen turned around.

    "I listened carefully, but the words I spoke were all intermittent. Sometimes I chanted Master Master. It should be a memory that appeared in my dream."

    Mu Ziyu sighed, "Qingshuang is also a poor person. I heard from Master that her entire sect was wiped out."

    "She has no background in the academy and has no one to rely on, but she has always kept herself clean and worked a hundred times harder than others. But even so, there are still rumors slandering her from time to time. Luckily, there are still people who want her life."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230

    Mu Ziyu''s description of Ye Qingshuang was full of regret.

    When Ye Qingshuang first entered Zhenwu Academy a year ago, she was deeply impressed.

    Afterwards, she learned from her master that Teacher Xu Yun had been killed, and that almost all of Ye Qingshuang''s elders were gone. She had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers by herself, and came to Zhenwu Academy only after suffering so much.

    Later, her beauty and talent quickly amazed the entire Zhenwu Academy. She was supposed to be a star among the stars, but she didn''t expect to be targeted by many young masters from aristocratic families because of her lack of background.

    Those young masters believed that she was from a poor country, so they must be very easy to deal with, and they showed their courtesy frequently.

    Under normal circumstances, a little girl from a barbaric land would easily lose herself in the huge bustling, but she didn''t.

    She refused the attention of any male students, and even did not hesitate to offend the forces behind them, and devoted herself to cultivation.

    Her cultivation was far more arduous than those of her peers. In just one year, she entered the inner courtyard with far less cultivation resources than the children of other aristocratic families.

    Mu Ziyu has always admired her very much, so even if she is cold, he usually takes good care of her.

    Who would have imagined that this time she was injured so seriously, but the master said that she might have died just a little bit.

    She fled back to Zhenwu Academy by herself, and she collapsed as soon as she reached the entrance of the academy. Her body was covered in injuries, which made people gasp.

    How ruthless a person is, and what reason does she have to put her to death?

    "Aside from talking about her master, she didn''t say anything else?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    Tao Yu and Ye Qingshuang are like mother and daughter. It is not unusual for her to subconsciously call her when she is unconscious, but this is not what he wants to know.

    "Yes, there is a word she calls out more times than calling her master, but none of us understand what it means."

    Mu Ziyu replied.

    "Which word?"

    "It seems to be... an isolated city?"

    Mu Ziyu said uncertainly.

    There was a ripple in Gu Chen''s heart, and he looked at Ye Qingshuang in surprise for a moment.

    "Gucheng Gucheng, what do you mean by her? Does this have something to do with the murderer?"

    Mu Ziyu muttered.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and stepped forward to grab Ye Qingshuang''s hand, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated into her body.

    I don''t know how many meridians in her body were broken, and even viscera were obviously damaged.

    He found some residual alien energy in her meridians, with neutral attributes, not cold or negative.

    "It''s not like what the killers of Hades Palace..."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, he had already guessed who the person who attacked Ye Qingshuang was, but the result still puzzled him.

    He has dealt with the killers of Hades Palace, most of their practices are dark and negative, and the symptoms of the injured people are somewhat different from those of Ye Qingshuang.

    Most importantly, Ye Qingshuang came back alive, a killer who is proficient in killing, shouldn''t make such a big mistake.

    "So, what is your relationship with Hades Palace?"

    Gu Chen murmured, put down Ye Qingshuang''s hand, turned and left.

    "Hey, have you found any clues?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end, Mu Ziyu asked angrily.

    "No, I can''t see anything either!"

    Gu Chen spoke concisely, and Mu Ziyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    "This little bastard, you fooled me before you dared to love!"

    ...

    Gu Chen returned to the Shuzang building, and he almost understood the whole thing in his heart.

    Now that Ye Qingshuang was attacked, it meant that the other party couldn''t hold back anymore, and he believed that he would become a target soon.

    Right now, waiting is the best option.

    "Little guy, from now on you are hiding in the dark, and my wealth and life will be handed over to you."

    Gu Chen said to Bai Yuan, and handed over a storage ring to it.

    The white ape blinked and gestured a few times.

    "It''s not clear whether Jiang Yige is dead or alive. It''s too early to report to Heaven. Besides, he knows about Ba Gu. If he is still alive, I hope I will be the first person to contact him."

    Gu Chen understood what it meant and replied.

    The white ape was thoughtful, didn''t say any more, put the storage ring on his hand, and then disappeared in place in a blink of an eye.

    Gu Chen, on the other hand, stayed quietly in the book building, as if nothing had happened.

    At night, someone came to the door.

    "Chen Zhun Daozi, we have found new clues about Jiang Daozi!"

    It was Zhu Yilun who came, and he said excitedly as soon as they met.

    "Oh? What clue?"

    Gu Chen''s expression perked up.

    "My Heavenly Court Killer found a broken magic weapon in the Great Flame Mountain, twenty miles east of Zhenwu Academy. After identification, it was the Qiqiao Tongyou Pagoda that Jiang Daozi once used!"

    As he spoke, he flipped his hand and handed over a magic weapon in the shape of a broken small tower!

    Gu Chen took a look, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Sure enough, it''s the Seven-Aperture Tongyou Pagoda. Where did you find it? Lead the way!"

    He said immediately, looking excited and eager.

    "Obey!"

    Zhu Yilun lowered his head and said, a hint of teasing flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    So he led Gu Chen, left Zhenwu Academy, and flew to the Great Flame Mountain twenty miles away.

    Twenty miles was very short for the two monks, and they arrived in a short while.

    The Great Flame Mountain was densely forested, Zhu Yilun led Gu Chen around the mountain for a while, and then entered a secluded valley.

    "The Seven-Aperture Tongyou Pagoda was discovered here?"

    Gu Chen stepped into the valley unhurriedly, raised his eyebrows, and asked.

    "no."

    Zhu Yilun, who had been very respectful before, suddenly straightened up, and his tone became indifferent.

    "No? If not, what did you bring me here? Don''t you know I''m busy?"

    Gu Chen was immediately displeased.

    "People are dying, what else is there to be busy with?"

    At this time, a handsome young man came out from the depths of the valley with a gloomy tone.

    "He Fangzheng?"

    Gu Chen looked at him with a look of surprise. "Why are you here? Could it be that you..."

    He looked at Zhu Yilun in shock, his expression changed several times.

    "Yes, you know too late, idiot!"

    Zhu Yilun suddenly blocked the way out of the valley, his smile became ferocious.

    "Throw out Sun Jinming at will to fool you, but you really believed it unexpectedly, and gave us a few more days to arrange."

    "Do you know that when you suddenly appeared in the Izumo Tower, it really scared me into a cold sweat."

    Gu Chen''s expression became ugly, and he asked.

    "You spy, it seems that Jiang Yige''s disappearance has something to do with you! Are you not afraid of severe punishment from the Heavenly Court?"

    "So what? You know too late!"

    Zhu Yilun tore off the disguise and sneered. "Ye Qingshuang is already half-dead, you go die too, in that case, Heavenly Court will never know the truth, why would you trouble me?"

    "Ye Qingshuang was originally harmed by you, so here..."

    Gu Chen looked around nervously.

    "This is where you will be buried!"

    He Fangzheng said indifferently, and raised his hand.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    On the ground of the valley, formations of formations surfaced for a moment, forming a huge killing formation in a blink of an eye, besieging Gu Chen in the middle!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231

    Besieged by the magic circle, attacking from both sides!

    Zhu Yilun and He Fangzheng teamed up to set up a killing scheme, looking at Gu Chen triumphantly.

    Everything is under their control, as long as this new quasi-daoist is killed tonight, no one will know that Jiang Yige''s disappearance is related to them.

    "This is all your ambush?"

    Gu Chen looked at the glow of formations rising from all sides, his ugly face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sneer.

    "It seems that I overestimated you."

    With his hands behind his back, he paced up and down the formation calmly.

    "That day in the Izumo Building, although I was your boss, your reaction after learning about it was a bit too much, and I had doubts about you at that time."

    Gu Chen looked at Zhu Yilun, and said indifferently.

    "Oh? Are you that smart? Where am I overreacting?"

    Zhu Yilun heard it funny, this Chen Gu is just a turtle in the urn, how dare he be so calm?

    "You were too cruel to Ling Xiaoxiao, and your emotions fluctuated too much. It''s not like you were angry because she offended me, but you were flustered because something unexpected happened to you."

    "If I''m not wrong, I asked you to help introduce He Fangzheng that day. Before you met me, you secretly discussed how to deal with this matter, right?"

    When He Fangzheng and Zhu Yilun heard this, their faces showed surprise. The other party guessed it right!

    "Heavenly Court has sent several groups of killers to track down Jiang Yige''s disappearance, but they have returned without success. Is this because you interfered?"

    "There are so many batches of killer investigations without any clues. As soon as I come, you have clues, and they clearly point to the demon king Sun Jinming. Do you really think I have no doubts?"

    Gu Chen revealed the scheming of the two of them in every detail, which made the faces of the two of them coincidentally solemn.

    "The funniest thing is that you set up a trick to lure me here tonight, and you used the Seven-Aperture Tongyou Pagoda. This magic weapon is not in your hands at all. What you showed me is clearly fake."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, the expressions of the two of them were already highly tense, the previous complacency disappeared, and they looked around, lest someone who counter-ambush would suddenly appear.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t notified Heavenly Court yet."

    Gu Chen teased.

    The two didn''t believe it at all, and their spiritual consciousness quickly extended.

    It was only when he found that there were no heavenly killers lurking around him that he regained his composure.

    "Since you saw something was wrong, why didn''t you notify Heaven?"

    He Fangzheng said with flickering eyes.

    "Because I still have some doubts, mainly because you brought it."

    Gu Chen turned to look at He Fangzheng, "You don''t look like a killer from the Underworld Palace at all, and there is no clear evidence that Zhu Yilun is a spy, so I stand still."

    "It wasn''t until you attacked Ye Qingshuang that I was completely sure that Zhu Yilun was actually a spy planted in the Heavenly Court by the Underworld Palace."

    When Gu Chen talked about this matter, he was extremely indifferent.

    "The cooperation between Ye Qingshuang and Jiang Yige is something you didn''t expect, right? You thought things were perfect, but you didn''t expect that because Ye Qingshuang let me catch your pigtails, in order to prevent Heavenly Court from knowing about it, you simply jumped the wall and wanted to put She worked it out with me."

    Gu Chen traced He Fangzheng''s head, all thanks to Ye Qingshuang, and this matter, except for Zhu Yilun who had contacted in Tianting, the others did not know at all.

    So once something happened to Ye Qingshuang, it was equivalent to Zhu Yilun admitting his identity as a spy without telling himself!

    Jiang Yige had told Ye Qingshuang earlier that there were spies in the Heavenly Court. Gu Chen guessed that maybe three months ago he only knew that there were spies, but he didn¡¯t know that it was Zhu Yilun. count.

    Of course, there must be other tricks in this, these two people alone can''t deal with him, and other inside stories can only be learned by taking them down.

    "Since you have guessed everything, why do you dare to go to the appointment alone?"

    Zhu Yilun gritted his teeth and said, before he called Gu Chen an idiot, but now he suddenly felt that he was the idiot.

    The other party has already seen through the ins and outs, and she is still acting clumsily in front of him!

    "Because just the two of you are not enough to hold me back."

    There was contempt in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    His words angered the two of them.

    "How can you be sure that the two of us are the ones ambushing you today?"

    "One of you is a top student from Zhenwu Academy, and the other is an undercover agent of Hadeshen Palace in Tianting. Of course, the fewer people who know about this, the better."

    "The most important thing is that you killed Ye Qingshuang and let her escape, which shows that your manpower is limited and your strength is not that great."

    These words immediately made the two furious.

    "That Ye Qingshuang was vigilant in advance, we didn''t enter the killing array like you, so we missed!"

    "She was lucky. When we were chasing her, another monk happened to pass by, so we were distracted!"

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen couldn''t help but glance at the magic circle around him.

    "According to what you mean, this magic circle can guarantee to kill me?"

    His self-confidence and calmness, and the disdain revealed by his words made both of them very angry.

    "Chen Gu! Don''t act like you are so powerful!"

    Zhu Yilun''s eyes were fierce, "Do you think I don''t know your details? I''ve already inquired about it. You are just a newly promoted quasi-daoist, how strong can you be?"

    "Your cultivation base is no better than mine, and I am enough to kill you. With Brother He''s help, his strength at the top of the Qianlong list is genuine. Killing you is like slaughtering a dog!"

    He Fangzheng also looked at Gu Chen coldly.

    "Chen Gu, maybe you are very smart and think you have seen everything, but you are absolutely overconfident."

    "It''s stupid to be too confident. You dare to come here when you know there is an ambush. If you die here today, you will not be wronged at all."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly, "I won''t die, I still want to take you down, peel your skin, cram your tendons, and see what''s different about you from ordinary people."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    He Fangzheng''s face changed slightly.

    "Brother He was an ordinary student when he first entered Zhenwu Academy, even a student at the bottom, but in just a few years, he was reborn and ranked first in the Qianlong list. If I guessed correctly, Brother He should have transplanted an extreme organ. ?¡±

    He Fangzheng suddenly became murderous!

    "Jiang Yige has been investigating the disappearance of people with special physiques all over the mainland. The reason why he got into trouble should be related to your transplant of extreme organs, right? Mingshen Palace is hunting people with special physiques all over the mainland. Take their organs, and Brother Ho is one of the beneficiaries."

    "Stealing other people''s abilities, turning from a waste material into a genius, and enjoying the aura of glory, it feels good to get something for nothing, right?"

    Gu Chen did not hide his contempt in his eyes.

    "you shut up!"

    He Fangzheng roared angrily like a mouse whose tail had been stepped on.

    "What do you know? You have no idea how much I paid for this power and how much I suffered!"

    He Fangzheng''s eyes were red, and his expression was extremely distorted!

    Wow!

    He tore off his robe, revealing his upper body.

    I saw that his chest and abdomen, as well as his arms, had multiple holes, which seemed to be formed by forcibly digging out his flesh and blood. It was shocking to see!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232

    Under He Fangzheng''s handsome appearance, his body was riddled with holes, which made Gu Chen secretly surprised.

    "What do you mean by getting something for nothing? How can a gifted person like you understand my pain!"

    His face was full of killing intent, and Gu Chen''s words strongly stimulated his self-esteem.

    "I have practiced hard since I was a child, ten times and a hundred times harder than others, but because of my normal physique, no matter how hard I try, those gifted people can easily surpass me!"

    "I am the son of the He family. In the past ten years or so, I have not slackened a day in my cultivation, just to be a qualified head of the family one day."

    "When I was finally admitted to Zhenwu Academy, I thought my hard work had finally paid off, but I accidentally overheard that the reason why the academy admitted me was because of my family background!"

    "And my father never thought of passing on the position of Patriarch to me, just because I''m not talented!"

    "I tried my best. Other young masters practiced for one hour a day, but I practiced for ten hours. I spent all my time on cultivation, but I was still at the bottom of Zhenwu Academy!"

    "I am like this, how dare you say that I get something for nothing?"

    He said angrily, not only Gu Chen was surprised by the intense reaction, even Zhu Yilun couldn''t help frowning.

    "Brother He, you don''t need to talk so much with this guy, let''s deal with him first..."

    "To shut up!"

    He scolded angrily, and Zhu Yilun suddenly fell silent.

    "When my future is hopeless, I will be forced to drop out of Zhenwu Academy. It is that person who gave me hope."

    He Fangzheng became excited, "That''s right, I transplanted the extreme organs, but how do you know how much I sacrificed to transplant the extreme organs?"

    After he finished speaking, the many holes on his body suddenly made a melody sound like playing a flute.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The sound waves shook the air continuously, and smoke and dust billowed in the valley.

    "The extreme organ I transplanted is called the sound bone. The supernatural power is that it can emit sound waves to attack. It can not only affect the enemy''s physical body, but also affect the soul of the person."

    Gu Chen''s eyes are vigilant, the invisible sound wave is the most difficult to defend against, this kind of special physique is difficult to deal with!

    "That person promised to change my fate and transplant a sound bone for me, but only on the condition that I become a sacrificial son of the Underworld Palace and accept all his arrangements."

    When He Fangzheng said this, his voice trembled, as if recalling some terrible memory.

    "Sacrifice?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, so far he has grasped a lot of information about the Underworld Palace, but this is the first time he has heard of the existence of Sacrifice.

    There is a Daoist in the Heavenly Court, who is carefully cultivated, the future successor of the Emperor of Heaven.

    As for the Underworld Palace, it has never been heard that there is an existence similar to Daozi. Is this sacrificial son the same as Daozi?

    "Brother He, these things cannot be known to outsiders!"

    Zhu Yilun said quickly, cursing inwardly.

    This He Fangzheng usually has a good reputation in front of people, but he has to endure the torture that outsiders don''t know behind his back. Today, he is said to be getting something for nothing. It seems that he has been stabbed in the heart and can''t complain.

    "He has been trapped in a killing array, and he is destined to be a dead man. It doesn''t matter if you know this!"

    He Fangzheng said angrily, and the many holes on his body made a clearer flute sound.

    The sound wave seemed to turn into a big wave and hit.

    Gu Chen relied on not burning the golden body to be tyrannical, and there was no serious problem, but Zhu Yilun couldn''t stand it anymore, and hurriedly withdrew from the circle.

    "It was only later that I found out that that person lied to me. Although the sound bone can affect a person''s physical body and soul, its power is extremely weak, only a little better than the special physique of a waste product."

    "He told me that as long as I listen to him and build my body into a musical instrument, I will be able to make the sound bones comparable to those of a first-class physique."

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen took a breath, and suddenly understood where the holes in He Fangzheng''s body came from.

    Digging so many holes in a living person turned his body into a musical instrument like a flute and a flute, capable of playing beautiful melodies.

    In this way, He Fangzheng''s voice bone has been greatly enhanced, from a waste physique to a first-class physique!

    This kind of insane way of using people as experimental products to study extreme organs, Gu Chen can only think of one person.

    "Is that person a bamboo hat?"

    He said solemnly.

    "You know him?"

    He Fangzheng showed a complex look of hatred and respect on his face.

    "He brought me strength and made me the number one on the hidden dragon list, but under this scenery, it is because of body transformation, torture every day and night!"

    "Have you ever felt the feeling that the skin is peeled off and the flesh and blood are exposed to the air?"

    "Have you ever suffered day and night from a physical defect that prevented you from sleeping?"

    His voice grew sharper and higher-pitched.

    "I gave everything to obtain the current strength, but you said that I got nothing for nothing!"

    After he finished speaking, Ron¡ª

    Waves of more violent sound waves sounded from his body, like a hurricane passing through, crushing towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen fully understands why this guy is so excited all of a sudden. He looks good on the surface, but he has endured too much torture in private. A normal person has already become a lunatic.

    When the sound waves hit, Gu Chen felt as if his body was being cut by countless knives, and the energy in his body circulated spontaneously, releasing golden light to protect his body.

    His expression became serious, this guy''s sonic attack is really terrifying.

    With the power of his non-burning golden body, even thunder and flames are hard to hurt, but this invisible sound wave penetrates through the capillary pores, causing the blood in his body to fluctuate, and the pain in his seven orifices is so painful that he almost bleeds .

    This kind of attack is too difficult to defend against, Gu Chen suddenly understood why Ye Qingshuang was injured so badly, even his soul was damaged.

    "We must take him down as soon as possible!"

    Gu Chen realized the trouble, and with a whoosh, he rushed towards He Fangzheng with a terrifying sound wave on his back!

    "That guy didn''t retreat but advanced under Brother He''s death-killing sound?"

    Zhu Yilun, who had already retreated outside the formation, was taken aback. The closer He Fangzheng''s sonic attack was, the greater the damage he suffered.

    If it were him, it would not be uncommon for his body to be crushed into a ball of blood if he was hit head-on under such a furious situation!

    And that Chen Gu didn''t seem to be affected much!

    "The information is wrong! Didn''t it mean that Chen Gu made an exception to become a quasi-daoist because of his merits, and he doesn''t have any special physique?"

    He was shocked in his heart, to be able to swim against the current in the killing sound, his physique must be extremely strong!

    It never occurred to Zhu Yilun that the information he collected was outdated long ago, and his prediction of Gu Chen''s strength was wrong from the very beginning!

    "You bastard."

    When He Fangzheng saw Gu Chenfei rushing towards him, a fierce light burst out in his eyes.

    He clasped his hands empty, and the black holes on his body instantly turned into a vortex that devoured people.

    Destroy the soul and destroy the soul, heaven kills Qiyin!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233

    "Boom¡ª"

    The killing sound exploded, and an invisible wave of air rushed towards Gu Chen, causing his black hair to dance wildly and his figure to fall backwards.

    "Moo--" "What--"

    The holes in He Fangzheng''s body emitted divine sounds one after another, interweaving an ancient melody.

    Heaven kills Qiyin, kills with rhythm, penetrates every hole!

    Gu Chen felt like a Hong bell was ringing in his ears, which made his head ache.

    And that sound wave penetrated into his body, and even his viscera were affected, and it resonated with it, and they all trembled, causing him to be injured internally.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen almost "well¡ª"

    He Fangzheng threw his fists one after another, every time he punched, the holes in his body would make various noises, producing various killing and soul-killing sound waves, which made it impossible for Gu Chen to get close!

    "Chen Gu, this is my own Rhythm Killing Fist, which is the perfect combination of boxing and rhythm!"

    "I can see that your physical body is extraordinary, but no matter how strong your physical body is, under the rhythm of the fist, you can''t touch me at all, and you will definitely lose!"

    He Fangzheng was crazily swinging his fists, as he said, every movement of his body made strange sounds from the holes in his body, which caused the terrifying death sound.

    Sound waves and boxing are completely combined together, and his cultivation is as high as the late stage of Nirvana, even if Gu Chen does not burn his golden body, no matter how terrifying his strength is, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.

    On the contrary, under his attack, both the soul and the physical body were under pressure at the same time, disturbed by the sound waves, it was difficult to think, and it was difficult to advance or retreat.

    "As expected of being the number one expert on the Qianlong list, if I hadn''t cultivated the Unburning Golden Body, my internal organs would have been twisted into pieces under this melody killing fist."

    Gu Chen realized how powerful the other party was, and his self-created melody killing fist was amazing, which perfectly combined the ability of the sound bone.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    He changed his posture, opened the distance slightly, and regrouped.

    "Humph!"

    He Fangzheng punched him who was retreating.

    Boom boom boom!

    A terrifying sound wave crushed out, breaking directly outside the magic circle, and forcibly dented the distant mountain wall.

    "Brother He, directly mobilize the killing formation, don''t waste time on him!"

    Zhu Yilun retreated a little far away, saying fearfully.

    He Fangzheng''s Temperament Killing Fist is extremely powerful, and it is difficult for ordinary people to defend against it, but it also has a disadvantage, that is, it is difficult to control the range.

    So once he fights with others, his own people may also be implicated, making it difficult to join hands with others.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was able to fight the killing sound, he knew that the opponent''s strength was stronger than expected, so he just wanted to use the magic circle to wipe him out as soon as possible.

    "Hmph, without a magic circle, I can kill him easily!"

    He Fangzheng was irritated by Gu Chen''s previous words, he waved his fists and whistled again and again.

    Gu Chen dodges frequently, trying to go forward, but as soon as he gets close, the opponent raises his fist, the magic sound fills his brain, and the sound waves spread, making it impossible to get close.

    Moreover, he seemed to be in better shape the more he fought, the sound from his body became louder and louder, like the gods and Buddhas were singing, and it was like a passionate ancient war song.

    In this case, it is difficult for even the star scale armor to resist the attack. The sound wave spread into the body, Gu Chen''s heart suddenly accelerated, and many organs such as the spleen, lung and kidney were also affected by the sound wave, as if they were about to jump out of the body !

    Gu Chen felt the tremendous pressure, this He Fang was an opponent even more terrifying than Cui Zheng with the Dragon Elephant Body, not only stronger, but also weirder.

    However, this aroused his competitive spirit, and he used the stars and moon steps to change his direction at an extremely fast speed, turning into dozens of afterimages, and frantically attacked He Fangzheng from all directions.

    He clenched the sun with one fist and embraced the moon with the other, his body glowed with immeasurable light, and his offensive was so fierce that the entire magic circle was shaken to the point of collapse!

    Zhu Yilun''s complexion changed many times, he gritted his teeth, grasped the formation flag, ready to wait for He Fangzheng to withdraw at any time, and then urged the killing formation to kill Gu Chen.

    This person must not stay, if there is no Fang Zheng, he will never be an opponent by himself!

    "It''s useless, unless your fist speed is faster than the speed of sound, you won''t be able to get close to me no matter what!"

    He Fangzheng''s fist was shining, the surrounding aura was chaotic, and the endless sound waves were like a spider''s web, defending him impeccably.

    Gu Chen stepped forward frequently, but was knocked back again and again.

    Boom!

    He Fangzheng hit Gu Chen''s abdomen with a straight punch, carrying the power of sound waves.

    pedal.

    Gu Chen retreated more than ten steps, vomited, and spit out blood from his mouth!

    That sound wave hurt his lungs, and made his mind buzzing non-stop, making it difficult to think of more effective ways to attack.

    He was completely aroused to fight, the opponent was number one on the Qianlong list, the sacrificial son of the Underworld Palace, defeating him meant a lot to him!

    "Since it is only possible to hit you if the speed exceeds the sound, then I will break the sound barrier!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were crazy, and his blood was surging into the sky, and at the same time, he activated his fighting instinct!

    Swish Swish Swish!

    His figure was faster than before, turning into hundreds, surrounding He Fangzheng''s attack impenetrably.

    Rhythmic Killing Fist can affect the mind, affect the opponent''s ability to judge, and make its moves full of flaws.

    But it can''t stop the instinct, when Gu Chen activates the fighting instinct, his heart is empty, only the fighting consciousness, every punch and every kick is completely natural!

    "This guy is getting faster and faster."

    He Fangzheng quickly noticed the change in Gu Chen, and his heart shuddered.

    Under the Temperament Killing Fist, the longer the fight, the weaker the opponent should be, but this is different, the more the opponent fights, the braver he is!

    Every time he strikes, he is getting closer and closer to himself, which makes him have a bad premonition in his heart.

    "No, I can''t give him another chance, let''s get rid of him in one go!"

    He Fangzheng knew very well that the reason why he was able to rank first on the Qianlong list was due to his strange rhythm.

    If the opponent falls into the melody frenzy, it will be beneficial for him to fight longer, but the opponent''s state is obviously improving, so if he continues like this, he will be seen through.

    Thinking of this, when Gu Chen came to kill again, he suddenly closed his arms together.

    On the two arms, six holes are juxtaposed, emitting a dark black light.

    Dawn Twelve Divine Voices!

    "Bobobobobobo!"

    I saw a series of twelve divine sounds exploding, Gu Chen was the first to bear the brunt, his body was thrown high, and his whole body was blasted into a blood mist!

    boom--

    When the Shenyin ended, even his head exploded, leaving only a blurred mass of flesh and blood!

    "Won."

    He relaxed, but immediately felt something was wrong.

    wrong!

    With the tyranny of the opponent''s physical body, how could it be possible to suddenly become so fragile?

    In his line of sight, he saw that fuzzy mass of flesh and blood suddenly turned into streaks of light and shadow, dissipating between heaven and earth like flowers in a mirror and moon in water.

    "not good."

    His face suddenly changed, and he turned his head away!

    I saw that Gu Chen''s body was full of golden light, and he punched straight, the fist intent was condensed to the extreme!

    The speed of this punch is far higher than any previous punch, and it keeps expanding in He Fangzheng''s pupils.

    There was a killing sound in his body again.

    "Roar--"

    Gu Chen raised his head to the sky and screamed, his fist pierced through the air!

    boom!

    This time, his physical body broke through the sound barrier!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234

    With his spirit fully sublimated, Gu Chen punched a punch that surpassed the speed of sound!

    bang¡ª¡ª

    The whole valley was shaken, He Fangzheng was hit head-on by a fist, like a thousand elephants hit him, and he was thrown high!

    puff!

    Blood was spurting out of his mouth, with holes all over his body, and the sounds he made became irregular, chaotic and piercing.

    His face was distorted, and the breath on his body was wilting rapidly.

    Although his Rhythmic Killing Fist is formidable, his physical fitness is simply not comparable to that of Gu Chen.

    The non-burning golden body can withstand the mighty attack of sound waves, but being hit by Gu Chen''s no-frills punch is enough to cause him to be severely injured!

    He Fangzheng was thrown out, fell heavily to the ground again, and then was bleeding all over, struggling to stand up.

    "No, how could I lose to you..."

    His eyes were tearing apart, and the divine voice was intertwined in his body, but it seemed that because of the severe injury to his body, the sound waves were chaotic, and he completely lost its original power!

    His body is an instrument, and an instrument is delicate and fragile.

    When the instrument is broken, almost all of his strength is gone!

    Gu Chen''s heart relaxed, knowing that Fangzheng could no longer pose a threat to him, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Zhu Yilun in the distance.

    Zhu Yilun saw that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, he was already in a state of confusion, at this moment he mobilized the formation flag, bang¡ª¡ª

    The killing array was fully activated for a while, and the colorful lights trapped Gu Chen, including He Fangzheng, in it!

    "Do you even want to kill me?"

    He Fangzheng was furious when he saw this.

    "Hmph, you idiot! Thanks to the fact that you have been a priest of my Underworld Palace for so long, you still can''t let go of those meaningless self-esteem!"

    "If you and I work together to control this killing formation, we can easily kill him. If you insist on doing it by yourself, you will destroy yourself!"

    "Right now, he must not be allowed to escape from this killing formation, so you should die with him!"

    His eyes were fierce, and the fully activated killing formation took turns to perform the killing of the four phenomena of earth, fire, water and wind, and crushed towards the two trapped in it!

    The flames are rising, the waves are surging, the wind is blowing, and the mountains are falling and the ground is cracking.

    All kinds of killing and catastrophe came, and the power was astonishing. He Fangzheng and Gu Chen were ups and downs in it.

    Gu Chen is fine, his body is shrouded in golden light, protected from water and fire, enough to last for a long time.

    And He Fangzheng had already been severely injured, and now he was bombarded by the killing array, and he was injured more and more immediately, and he was dying.

    "I can save you from this magic circle, but you have to tell me all the secrets of Hades Palace that you know, I wonder if you would like to?"

    When He Fangzheng was dying, Gu Chen''s calm voice reached his ears.

    He smiled miserably, "Don''t underestimate this killing formation. Its level is close to that of the earth. We have prepared it for a few days to deal with you. If you are trapped here, unless you have the strength of the immortal state, you will never be able to break it by force." array."

    "I have my own way to break it."

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, "You just need to answer, are you willing?"

    He Fangzheng''s identity is obviously very special, he has a close relationship with the bamboo hat man, Gu Chen wants to dig out some serious information from him.

    "Stop talking so loudly, Chen Gu!"

    Zhu Yilun, who was outside the formation, sneered when he heard it, "You will never break this formation, you will surely die, and you still want to save him? As a killer in heaven, I didn''t expect you to be so naive!"

    Gu Chen ignored Zhu Yilun and just looked at He Fangzheng who was dying.

    He Fangzheng''s eyes dimmed, and he faced life and death extremely peacefully.

    "After my body was transformed by the bamboo hat man, I have no fear of life and death. After death, I don''t have to endure the pain of my body. Isn''t it a relief?"

    "The man in the bamboo hat turned you into this inhuman, ghost-like appearance, don''t you want revenge?"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    "revenge?"

    The corner of He Fangzheng''s mouth revealed a sneer, "If it wasn''t for him, maybe my life would be mediocre, and I could only die in bleakness. Although I''m dying now, at least I got everything I wanted."

    "I have an agreement with him, and I shall abide by it no matter what. If I betray Hades Palace for my life, even I will look down on myself."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he immediately understood that it was impossible to inquire about the Underworld Palace from him.

    "The hard bones don''t listen to persuasion, it seems that you can only move the soft bones..."

    Gu Chen looked at Zhu Yilun who was outside the formation, his eyes turned cold, and he whistled.

    The whistle is crisp and melodious, and it is transmitted to a very far place in the dark night.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    In less than a moment, a blue arrow pierced the night sky, plunged down from the cliff, and pierced dangerously into the ground in front of Zhu Yilun!

    "who?"

    Zhu Yilun''s face changed drastically and he raised his head.

    Just now, his attention was all on the magic circle. If it wasn''t for the opponent''s poor archery skills, he might have been attacked successfully!

    There was a storm in his heart for a moment, could it be that the people from the Heavenly Court supported Chen Gulai?

    "Squeak!"

    Looking far away, he only saw a white ape holding a purple longbow that was taller than it, with an annoyed expression on his face.

    "Is it a monkey?"

    He was stunned for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief.

    I thought it was a large number of killers from the Heavenly Court coming, so it was a false alarm!

    "Chen Gu, this is your reliance? A monkey? I''m dying of laughter!"

    "That''s right, it''s relatively easy to decipher a siege-type magic circle from the outside, but you are hopelessly stupid to give your life to a monkey!"

    He laughed out loud. He had heard Gu Chen say that there was a way to crack it earlier, but he was still worried. He didn''t think he would use such a trick.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Following Gu Chen''s example, the white ape continued to draw the bow and shoot six or seven arrows one after another, but unfortunately its aim was not good, and all of them landed around Zhu Yilun, without hurting him.

    "Haha, is this monkey playing tricks?"

    Zhu Yilun laughed out loud, and completely ignored the white ape.

    "Stinky monkey, I''ll kill your master first, and I''ll catch you later to make braised monkey meat!"

    he joked.

    Bai Yuan wanted to imitate Gu Chen, draw a bow and shoot arrows handsomely, but he was not good at archery, so he was already annoyed, but when he heard Zhu Yilun''s sarcasm, he suddenly became furious.

    It threw away the longbow casually, and jumped from the cliff!

    "Chen Gu, you can''t teach this spirit beast well. Not only can''t you save you, but you''re even looking for your own death."

    He looked at Gu Chen in the formation teasingly.

    Gu Chen had a faint smile on his face, "Do you know Hua Zhengfei?"

    "Hua Zhengfei? He is also one of the quasi-daoists of the Heavenly Court. He seems to have the body of a nine-tailed celestial fox."

    Zhu Yilun thought for a while, then said casually.

    "You are quite well informed." Gu Chen joked.

    "That''s natural. I have been undercover in Heavenly Court for many years, much longer than you have been in Heavenly Court."

    He said contemptuously.

    "You know Hua Zhengfei, but you don''t know that the monkey you laughed at just beat Hua Zhengfei a while ago..."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    "what?"

    He was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, he felt as if a huge shadow suddenly covered the moonlight in the sky, so he couldn''t help but raise his head.

    The monkey that jumped off the cliff disappeared.

    A deafening roar sounded in the ear, and all I could see was a big foot that covered the sky!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, flying sand and rocks!

    A huge foot directly stomped Zhu Yilun to the ground, sinking into the ground without knowing his life or death.

    clap clap.

    The huge ape hand covered with white hairs pushed past, the killing pattern burst like paper, and all the killing visions quickly collapsed!

    Gu Chen grabbed He Fangzheng and pulled out from the energy storm caused by the collapse of the magic circle, his black hair flying.

    "how so?"

    That Zhu Yilun managed to get out from the ground, but was already covered in blood, looking at the huge ape figure in the darkness, trembling all over.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had escaped, his face turned pale, and he wanted to escape here.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as he escaped, he saw a big hand approaching, grabbing his legs like a chicken.

    "do not¡­¡­"

    He trembled in fright, the giant golden eyes of the white ape stared at him, full of mockery.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    Next, Zhu Yilun experienced the longest time of twenty breaths in his life. He was thrown and trampled by a giant ape like a toy.

    By the time all the ravages were over, he was already in tears, lying on the ground unable to move, doubting life.

    Gu Chenfei landed in front of him, threw He Fangzheng beside him, and sat on the ground.

    "Now, let''s have a good talk."

    He said flatly, "Whoever cooperates better between the two of you, I will let whoever lives longer."

    He Fangzheng had long been exhaling more air than inhaling, now he heard that, and sneered constantly.

    And Zhu Yilun seemed to see a glimmer of life, and his eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Where is Jiang Yige? Is he dead?"

    Gu Chen got straight to the point.

    When He Fangzheng heard this, he remained silent, with no fluctuation on his face, while Zhu Yilun''s expression was obviously shaken, but he didn''t speak immediately.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen said. "White Ape!"

    The white ape immediately understood what he meant, and raised a huge foot, hanging in the sky above He Fangzheng.

    "Speak or not?"

    He looked at He Fangzheng coldly.

    He Fang regards death as home. "You do it."

    Gu Chen smiled immediately, his eyes were cold. "it is good!"

    The white ape''s feet were about to fall heavily, but when it was about to fall, its body suddenly turned into a streamer and became normal size.

    "how?"

    Gu Chen looked at Bai Yuan with doubts in his eyes.

    He really planned to kill He Fangzheng, and use him to scare the chickens and monkeys, so Zhu Yilun naturally didn''t dare to take any chances.

    The white ape was grinning, flipped his hands over, and took out a small colorful tree.

    It grabbed the little tree, pointed at He Fangzheng, and a ray of colorful rays rolled out, covering him!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    He Fangzheng''s body withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black silk turned into white hair. From the holes in his body, life essence flowed out continuously, and was deprived of it by the colorful little tree.

    This method of killing is very cruel, He Fangzheng''s face showed pain, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed.

    Looking at his appearance, Gu Chen felt a trace of sympathy in his heart.

    He Fangzheng went the wrong way purely in pursuit of power, which is sympathetic.

    In order to gain strength, he has endured a lot of torture, and he didn''t think he would have to suffer this crime before he died.

    It''s just that this trace of sympathy was quickly extinguished by him.

    The path he chooses has to taste the consequences. When facing the people in the Underworld Palace, he is a killer, and he must not have the slightest bit of benevolence.

    Only by being more ruthless than his opponent can he win against him.

    boom!

    Deprived of the life of the colorful little tree, He Fangzheng''s body turned into dust, and a crystal clear bone flew up.

    It was photographed by the colorful rays of light, and there was a ding-dong sound. It was the sound bone, the extreme organ transplanted by He Fangzheng.

    Sizzle.

    In the colorful rays of light, even the bones of sound were dissolved, turned into gusts of air, and absorbed into the colorful little tree.

    Strange things happened.

    But in just a few breaths, on the treetop of the colorful small tree, a fruit covered with ripples condensed out, its appearance was somewhat similar to a bell, and when the wind blew, a beautiful melody would come out.

    "This tree is really extraordinary."

    Seeing this, Gu Chen took a deep breath. This small colorful tree was stolen by the white ape from the Valley of the Rage God. It is really mysterious, and even the power of the extreme organ can be used for his own use!

    "Daozi Chen Zhun, spare me! Forgive me! As long as you let me go, I will fully cooperate with you!"

    Gu Chen was startled by the colorful little tree, but Zhu Yilun was frightened, knelt down and kowtowed.

    In his opinion, the other party was simply a demon, not only killing He Fangzheng in front of him, but also in such a terrible way.

    At this moment, he was scared out of his wits. If he had known that Chen Gu was so powerful and accompanied by a terrifying demon ape, he should have reported to Hadeshen Palace for help!

    Seeing his flustered expression, Gu Chen knew that killing chickens and monkeys had an effect, so he repeated the question coldly.

    This time Zhu Yilun didn''t hesitate any more, and blurted out.

    "I don''t know where Jiang Daozi is. He came to the door three months ago and wanted to arrest He Fangzheng, but he was stopped by Master Jia Lan, and the two of them killed him to the sky!"

    "According to Lord Jialan, he severely injured Jiang Daozi at that time, but let him escape!"

    "If Jiang Yige didn''t die, why didn''t he return to Heaven? How badly was he injured?"

    Gu Chen frowned. It was good news that he was not dead, but his whereabouts were still unknown, and the situation had not changed at all.

    "Master Jialan said that even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation is almost completely crippled. Maybe he is healing somewhere, maybe he has..."

    Speaking of this, Zhu Yilun dared not answer again.

    Gu Chen was silent for a moment, it seemed that Jiang Yige was in danger.

    "Who is Master Jialan you are talking about?" He asked again.

    "Lord Jialan is one of the underworld guards of my underworld palace, a killer who ranks 186 on the black list. He is responsible for commanding the eleven halls of my underworld palace in Qingzhou."

    Zhu Yilun hurriedly said.

    Hades guard!

    Gu Chen''s face became serious, "Where is he now? Have you reported my appearance at Zhenwu Academy to your superiors?"

    He killed He Fangzheng now, and the other party was a sacrificial son of Hadeshen Palace, with a special status, and it might only be a matter of time before the Hadeshen Guards were alarmed.

    He must know how much time he has.

    "Master Jialan has gone back to the headquarters, and it will take another week to come back. The time is short, and the two of us thought we could handle it, so we haven''t reported this matter to Hadeshen Palace yet."

    Zhu Yilun smiled wryly, feeling too regretful in his heart.

    Gu Chen felt relieved when he heard that, so he hasn''t been exposed yet!

    The ins and outs of Jiang Yige''s disappearance have been clarified. Although he still hasn''t found it, Gu Chen can finally deal with the Heavenly Court.

    He couldn''t help but look at Zhu Yilun. There should be other useful information on this guy.

    Seeing that Gu Chen got the answer, Zhu Yilun stared at him without speaking, thinking that he had murderous intentions, so he kowtowed repeatedly.

    "Daozi Chen Zhun, please let me go, I still have value! I am willing to lead the way and help the Heavenly Court destroy the many halls of the Underworld Palace in Qingzhou!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236

    Zhu Yilun''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he opened his mouth to speak, Gu Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it.

    He has always been willing to do things that can cause losses to Hadeshen Palace.

    "Do you know the location of the eleven halls of the Underworld Palace in Qingzhou? How about the guards there?"

    "It''s clear! I know all the gates! As for the guards, Master Jialan is not in Qingzhou right now, and there is no immortal king sitting in the gates, and the interior is weak. It is definitely a good time to attack!"

    "If Daoist Chen Zhun can win these eleven halls, it must be a great achievement and he will be rewarded by the heaven!"

    Zhu Yilun tried his best to encourage Gu Chen, but Gu Chen only smiled when he heard it.

    "A big achievement? If I uproot the power of Hadeshen Palace in Qingzhou, it will mean that the Heavenly Court and Hadeshen Palace will completely tear apart their faces, and a series of possible consequences will be triggered. I can''t say whether I have made meritorious deeds."

    Zhu Yilun couldn''t help being speechless, and he only said that out of desperation.

    The Heavenly Court and the Underworld Palace are both one of the three major dark forces in the mainland. Although there have been conflicts for a long time, they have always restrained themselves and maintained a delicate balance.

    But if the Heavenly Court wiped out the entrance of the Underworld Palace in Qingzhou, it would be a declaration of war, and ordinary people would not have the courage to take this responsibility.

    He originally thought that Gu Chen, as a quasi-daoist in heaven, must have a strong sense of utilitarianism in order to become a daoist, and wanted to take advantage of this, but he didn''t think that the other party would be considerate, and he might not be fooled!

    For a moment he felt that his life was in danger.

    "Still, your proposal sounds attractive."

    Gu Chen''s sudden change of subject made Zhu Yilun inexplicably excited.

    "Daozi Chen Zhun, do you think this is feasible?"

    "Whether it works or not, the war between Heavenly Court and Hadeshen Palace is just as I wish!"

    Gu Chen smiled coldly. The reason why he joined the Heavenly Court was largely because he wanted to use the power of the Heavenly Court to attack the Palace of the Underworld, and now is an opportunity!

    This madman!

    Seeing Gu Chen''s smile, Zhu Yilun felt a chill in his heart.

    I only said my words out of desperation to save my life. I didn''t expect that Chen Gu would still want to do this after he understood the key benefits!

    Judging by his appearance, there is clearly some terrible plan brewing!

    Still, it''s a good thing!

    Zhu Yilun was ecstatic in his heart, as long as the other party wanted to do this, he needed to use him, and he was safe in a short time.

    "The Qingzhou Hall of the Underworld Palace is weak, and the Underworld Guard is not here. These are all your own words. You don''t mean to trick me on purpose and want to trick me, do you?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold.

    "Don''t dare! I don''t dare! If what I said before is half a lie, I''m willing to be struck by lightning!"

    Zhu Yilun quickly swore.

    "Nonsense! How dare you lie to me!"

    Gu Chen made a move suddenly, stood up and crushed Zhu Yilun''s palm bone.

    "what--"

    Zhu Yilun screamed, "It''s true! It''s true! Everything I said is true!"

    "How dare you talk nonsense!"

    Gu Chen kicked and kicked without mercy, smashing Zhu Yilun''s hands and feet one after another, and even smashed his third leg!

    At first Zhu Yilun wanted to argue anxiously, but the bones of his body were almost broken, his eyes gradually became hopeless, and he let out more air than breathed in.

    "why¡­¡­"

    He muttered, and finally realized that it was not that Gu Chen didn''t believe him, but that he must die.

    "A spy betrayed the Heavenly Court, and now he wants to betray the Underworld Palace. Will I believe what you say?"

    Gu Chen sneered.

    "Kill me, and you won''t be able to know the location of those eleven halls..."

    He struggled.

    "Aren''t you dead yet?"

    Gu Chen stepped forward and grabbed his collar, his two faces were very close, and his eyes burst out with two purple lights in the next moment!

    "You mean...no!"

    Zhu Yilun understood Gu Chen''s plan and tried to commit suicide, but it was too late, and under his gaze, his eyes became dazed.

    Gu Chen needed information from the Qingzhou Hall of the Underworld Palace, but he absolutely couldn''t trust Zhu Yilun, so he just pretended not to trust him, and shot him fiercely, causing him to suffer extreme physical pain.

    Under the terrible torment, the opponent''s mental will collapsed greatly, and at this time, Zijitong''s illusion can be perfectly displayed.

    Gu Chen cast an illusion on Zhu Yilun who was dying, making him tell all the information about Qingzhou Tangkou truthfully in a daze.

    What he said had no way out from before, so Gu Chen was relieved.

    The purple awns in Gu Chen''s eyes dissipated after he thoroughly confirmed the locations of the eleven halls and the approximate level of guards.

    And poor Zhu Yilun also took his last breath.

    Gu Chen searched away the storage rings left by Zhu Yilun and He Fangzheng, and then set fire to them, burning their bodies to ashes.

    All traces in this valley were erased by him, as if nothing had happened.

    "Let''s go, go back to Heaven!"

    Gu Chen took the white ape and rushed to the nearest secret realm of heaven immediately!

    ...

    "That''s probably how it happened."

    In the intelligence pool, through the dark sky net, there are many pictures in the void, and the figure of Qinglin Killing God emerges in it.

    Gu Chen had just informed Tiangong of the results of his investigation, so he had completed his task.

    Qinglin Shashen was silent for a while after listening. "So it''s very likely that Jiang Yige is dead?"

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "I understand. Thank you for your hard work this time. I will pass on the investigation results of this matter to God."

    Qinglin Shashen said that the conversation was about to end.

    "senior!"

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly raised his voice.

    "What else is there?" Qinglin Shashen said indifferently.

    "Now there is clear evidence that the Underworld Palace attacked my Daozi Tianting, which is disrespectful!"

    "The Daozi is the future heir of the Emperor of Heaven, but now his life and death are uncertain. If my Heavenly Court does not respond, it will be difficult to convince the public!"

    Gu Chen spoke out what he was brewing.

    There was a strange light in Qinglin Shashen''s eyes, "Oh? Then what do you think should be done?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, cupped his fists and said. "This junior is willing to take the order and lead me to be a killer in the Heavenly Court, and crush all the halls in Qingzhou, the Underworld Palace, so as to serve as a warning to others, and to show my power in the Heavenly Court!"

    Qinglin Killing God narrowed his eyes, "Do you know what that means, the balance between the three dark forces may be broken."

    "This time is different from the previous attack on Zaoshen Pavilion. After all, Zaoshen Pavilion is unknown to outsiders, and if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Mingshen Palace chose to suffer from being dumb."

    "But this time, if all the halls in Qingzhou are uprooted, it is equivalent to slapping the god of the underworld in front of all the forces in the mainland. It is impossible for the palace of the underworld god not to respond."

    "The two dark forces in the mainland are fighting, which may lead to a series of disastrous consequences. Last time I was responsible, who will be responsible this time?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, his tone was decisive and loud.

    "The junior is willing to bear all the consequences!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237

    Gu Chen knew very well that this kind of opportunity to crusade against the Underworld Palace was once in a thousand years.

    His personal strength is weak, and he is young. If he wants to compete against a behemoth like the Underworld Palace, he will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey.

    Only with the help of Tianting, a superpower capable of competing with Hadeshen Palace, can he hope for early revenge.

    Daozi Tianting was attacked this time, and his life and death are uncertain. Tianting already has a reason to go to war, and he must not let it go!

    Even for this, he must stand on the cusp of the storm!

    Seeing Gu Chen''s firm tone, Qinglin Shashen said. "I understand, you just wait at the helm, and I will report this matter to the God of Heaven. As for the God of God''s choice, I can''t promise you."

    "I also hope that the seniors will seize the time, the opportunity will not be missed, and the time will never come again."

    Gu Chen reminded me.

    According to what Zhu Yilun said, Qingzhou''s Mingshenwei will not come back for another week, and this period is a good time to do it.

    But he and He Fangzheng were both dead after all, in order to prevent anyone from noticing the anomaly, the sooner they acted, the better.

    "I understand, you boy."

    Qinglin Shashen shook his head helplessly, he was a dignified Shashen, why did he feel that this kid didn''t have much respect for him?

    The sky net was cut off, the picture in the void disappeared, and Qinglin Shashen went to the depths of Tiangong.

    Gu Chen stayed in the sub-helm waiting for the news, feeling a little nervous.

    How the Heavenly Emperor makes a decision this time represents the attitude of the Heavenly Court towards the Underworld Palace.

    If this happened and Tianting still did not intend to retaliate against the Underworld Palace, then there was no need for him to stay in Tianting.

    Because of such a force, it is absolutely impossible to help him in his revenge, but it may get in the way.

    Deep in the palace of heaven!

    Because of the latest news about Taoist Jiang Yige, the old heavenly emperor and the four killing gods gathered together.

    "It''s unreasonable, people from the Underworld Palace dare to attack me, Daoist of the Heavenly Court!"

    Qiangwei, who was titled Scarlet Rose, had phoenix eyes, and her long, slender snow-white legs stepped on the table with a bang, and she flew into a rage.

    "I suggest, issue a killing order of Heavenly Dao, and arrest that Underworld God Wei Jialan!"

    "At the same time, at least five sacrificial sons from the Underworld Palace must be killed in order to save the face of my Heavenly Court!"

    "Qiangwei, you are always so hot-tempered, and you do things without thinking."

    Sitting opposite Qiangwei Killing God, another female Killing God shook her head.

    She wears a Suzaku mask, titled Yuhuo Phoenix, and she is the Suzaku Killing God who is as famous as Bloody Rose.

    "Suzaku, aren''t you angry? You recommended Jiang Yige to Tiangong, and he was killed. Don''t you want to take action?"

    Qiangwei Killing God said in surprise.

    Suzaku Shashen shook his head, "First, I don''t think that with Yige''s ingenuity, he would just die like this."

    "Second, you and I are in high positions, and everything we do is enough to affect the heavens, and even affect the structure of the entire continent. How can we do it easily?"

    Suzaku Shashen stood up and looked at the old Heavenly Emperor sitting in the main seat.

    "If according to what Qiangwei said, in order to retaliate, if you want to massacre the Hades God Guards and Sacrificial Sons of the Hades Palace, you must send a large number of golden killers."

    "That will be a battle between a group of kings. Once it starts, the countless silver and bronze killers in the heaven will suffer a catastrophe, and may even hurt the foundation of my heaven."

    "If things go further and I need to wait to take action, then it will evolve into a battle of saints in the realm of heaven and man, and the entire continent will be plunged into a bloody storm, and everyone will be in danger!"

    "We and other forces have long had a tacit understanding. When it comes to matters that involve the overall situation, the kings and above will not take it lightly!"

    After Suzaku Killing God finished speaking, a male Killing God beside her nodded.

    "That''s right, the dark world has its own rules, not to mention that the Emperor of the Underworld has been in full swing all these years. What we have to deal with is not only the Palace of the Underworld, but once the battle really heats up, we will also have to face the Heavenly Mirror Palace and other forces."

    He said worriedly, glanced at the Heavenly Emperor, but didn''t say anything.

    Among the three major dark forces in the mainland, the Heavenly Court is the oldest, followed by the Huangquan Tower. As for the Underworld Palace, it was established in a very short time.

    But the Underworld Palace is the fastest growing of the three major forces, Huangfu Wuji is getting stronger and stronger, and the Emperor of Heaven is old, no one knows how much strength he still has...

    "Curn sickle, according to your opinion, is this the case?"

    Qiangwei Killing God smiled angrily.

    Scroll Scythe Killing God hesitated for a moment, "Jiang Daozi went to provoke the Underworld Palace by himself, and he is not necessarily dead right now. Last time Qinglin destroyed the God-building Pavilion, this time the Underworld Palace taught Jiang Daozi a lesson. At best, it¡¯s even.¡±

    "There is a bit of truth in this statement. We wait for killers to be outlaws. Even Daozi must be responsible for what he has done."

    "Yige has been investigating the affairs of the Underworld Palace for a long time. Knowing that in-depth investigation is extremely dangerous, he still does it. He must have made up his mind."

    Suzaku Shashen agreed.

    Killing God Qiangwei immediately lost her temper, and wanted to refute the two killing gods, but she couldn''t win them with her words, so she could only glare at Qinglin Killing God next to her, and even kicked him secretly under the table.

    "Qinglin, you are talking! Do you want to deal with this matter coldly like them?"

    Qinglin Killing God was kicked by Qiangwei Killing God, with a helpless face, he organized his words and said.

    "What Juan Siam and Suzaku said about this matter is reasonable. The situation on the mainland is sensitive and complicated. We can''t take action easily. Even the gold killers must exercise restraint."

    Qiangwei Killing God''s eyes widened upon hearing this, "You''re eating everything..."

    "Don''t worry, listen to me."

    Qinglin Shashen quickly interrupted her, this aunt is too hot-tempered.

    Qiangwei Killing God stopped talking immediately, and folded his hands in front of his chest to see how Qinglin would come back.

    "However, if you don''t make a statement on this matter, all major forces will think that I can be bullied by Tianting Daozi in the future, then it will be bad!"

    His eyes became sharp, "Heavenly Court must not lose its face, and Hadeshen Palace must pay the price for its actions!"

    The old Heavenly Emperor who had been silent all this time finally raised his head, "Qinglin, what do you think?"

    Qinglin Shashen replied without thinking. "This matter is not difficult. Since the matter cannot be escalated to the level of a battle between heaven and man, and the masters of the immortal state are not good at fighting, let the juniors handle this matter!"

    He immediately said Gu Chen''s challenge.

    "It''s that Chen Gu again? He wants to uproot the Qingzhou Hall of the Underworld Palace, can this be done?"

    Qiangwei Killing God showed surprise.

    "This Chen Gu should be the kid who defeated Cui Zheng recently, and it is rumored that Qinglin you value very much, right?"

    Curly Sickle Killing God couldn''t help thinking.

    "The Underworld Palace has been operating in Qingzhou for a long time. Even if the underworld god Wei Jialan is not there, the number of underworld soldiers and underworld generals in the eleven halls is extremely large, and he cannot solve it."

    Suzaku Shashen shook his head.

    "Haven''t tried it? How do you know he can''t do it?"

    Qinglin Shashen smiled indifferently, and looked at the old heavenly emperor.

    "Your Majesty, it''s meaningless for us to speculate here, why don''t you ask Chen Gu yourself?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238

    "Also."

    The old heavenly emperor nodded thoughtfully.

    With a wave of his hand, the mysterious Skynet moved the general trend and established contact with the intelligence pool of the Qingzhou sub-helm.

    The five people sat around the table, and at this time, above the table, a picture from the sub-helm came into view.

    "Squeak!"

    The first thing that came into view was a white monkey, making a series of grimaces towards the void, making everyone look weird.

    "Chen Gu, where are you?"

    Qinglin Killing God hastily coughed twice.

    "I am here."

    In the picture, Gu Chen grabbed the frolicking white ape by its tail and walked forward.

    "I have seen the Emperor of Heaven and the seniors."

    Gu Chen glanced at the several figures that appeared one after another in the void, and said neither humble nor overbearing.

    He has seen Qiangwei Killing God before, and the other two should also be titled Killing God.

    The four killing gods plus the Heavenly Emperor, Tiangong really attaches great importance to this matter!

    "No courtesy. The old man heard that you are willing to take orders to wipe out all the halls of Qingzhou in the Underworld Palace?"

    The old heavenly emperor got straight to the point, and his tone was quite kind.

    "Yes, this junior is willing to go through fire and water for me, no matter what!"

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    "If I tell you that Heavenly Court will not send any gold killers to help you, will you still insist on doing it?"

    God laughed.

    Gu Chen hesitated, "Dare to ask the Heavenly Emperor, if you don''t use the golden killer, how many troops can the Heavenly Court give me?"

    "Time is short, and there will not be many people who can be sent to you. How about this, you can recruit all the killers at the helm of Qingzhou where you are at the moment."

    The old heavenly emperor said, these words seemed straightforward, but the killing gods frowned.

    If the gold killer is not counted, how many people can there be at most at the Qingzhou branch?

    You must know that there are eleven halls in the Underworld Palace to deal with, so I am afraid that there are not enough manpower?

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking about it, there are not many killers in the sub-rudder, at most five hundred.

    With this power, it is enough to destroy one hall, but if you have to rush to destroy twelve places in a row, it may be as difficult as climbing the sky!

    "What? Is it difficult?"

    The old Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, "If you think it''s not possible, you can let this matter go."

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth violently, "Enough is enough! This junior is willing to take over this task!"

    "absurd."

    "This matter is too aggressive!"

    Suzaku Shashen and Scroll Scythe Shashen spoke out one after another.

    "He is a brat, if he leads so many people to pull out all the halls of the Underworld Palace, I am afraid that not only will he fail, but he will also use our people there for nothing!"

    Scroll sickle Shashen questioned directly.

    "Chen Gu, right? I know you are eager to make contributions, but you may have underestimated the strength of the various halls of the Underworld Palace. You''d better think carefully."

    Suzaku Killing God also said politely.

    "Huh, what do you two mean? You insisted on talking about the big picture with me before, and now let the junior take action, shouldn''t it affect it? You are still pushing back and forth."

    Qiangwei Killing God was immediately dissatisfied.

    "It''s not that the two of us don''t want to, but let him make a move. If he misses at that time, not only can''t save my face in Heaven, but it will make the situation worse."

    Curly Scythe Killing God hesitated.

    The three of them argued, and all this fell into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "It seems that the upper echelons of the Heavenly Court can''t form a unified opinion on whether to declare war on the Underworld Palace. While they are fighting, they advocate peace."

    "Fearing that I will miss is not the main reason at all. The two killing gods mainly don''t want to tear face with Hadeshen Palace."

    He thought about it, and then thought, since the high-level officials have not yet decided how to act, what does it mean that the Heavenly Emperor summoned himself?

    He looked at the kind face of the old heavenly emperor in the picture, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his heart.

    I''m afraid, the old heaven emperor is also the main battle!

    It''s just that he couldn''t explain it clearly, so he left the mess of persuading people to himself.

    "This old fox..."

    Gu Chen secretly said, but he already understood what he should do.

    The three killing gods were still arguing, when Gu Chen suddenly spoke with a loud voice.

    "This junior is willing to sign a military order, and promises that he will never miss, and take down the eleven gates of the Underworld Palace, without missing a single one!"

    "If the mission fails, I am willing to accept any punishment from Tiangong!"

    As soon as he said this, several killing gods fell silent.

    "Ridiculous! You are only in the middle of Nirvana, and there are countless underworld generals in those eleven halls who are not weaker than you. How dare you boast so much?"

    Scroll Scythe Killing God scolded.

    "If this junior fails in the mission, I''ll let someone raise his head to see you, God of Death!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes did not back down, and his tone was decisive.

    "If the mission fails, I don''t know how many killers will follow you and lose their lives. You will die, so you are not qualified to make this promise."

    Suzaku Shashen followed up.

    "What if I vouch for him?"

    Qinglin Shashen suddenly stood up at this moment, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s.

    "Chen Gu''s military order is guaranteed by me. If his mission fails, I will bear all the consequences!"

    "Qinglin, you..."

    Suzaku Shashen and Scroll Scythe Shashen were speechless for a moment, unable to think of any excuses.

    "Well, it seems that the debate has come to an end."

    The old heavenly emperor spoke at the right time and smiled slightly. "Let the quasi-daozi Chen Gu be responsible for this matter."

    Suzaku Killshen and Scroll Scythe Killshen still wanted to argue, but they didn''t say anything more because of the extremely low odds of winning.

    Anyway, with that ancient ability, there won''t be any big troubles!

    "Obey!"

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief after receiving the promise from the Emperor of Heaven.

    This matter came to a conclusion, the Skynet was interrupted, and several killing gods in the Heavenly Palace also left the old Heavenly Emperor''s residence one after another.

    Only Qinglin Shashen remained.

    "Anything else?"

    The old heavenly emperor looked at Qing Lin with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, I think I understand what you said last time that Chen Gu is a catfish."

    Qinglin Killing God said.

    "Oh? Let''s hear it." The old heavenly emperor stroked his beard.

    "Curl sickle is conservative, Suzaku is kind, and they have always tried to maintain peace among the three major forces."

    "They are like the little fish that have been at ease in the water for a long time. They only want the situation to remain the same, but they don''t know that with Huangfu Wuji''s ambition, this is impossible."

    Qinglin''s eyes are serious.

    "It seems that you can see it too." The old emperor''s expression became serious.

    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before Huangfu Wuji''s ambitions will be revealed to the world. At this moment, my Heavenly Court cannot back down."

    "Chen Gu, this catfish, may be able to activate the stagnant water in the Heavenly Court that has been at ease for so many years."

    Qinglin said with emotion that he sincerely admired the old Heavenly Emperor, and that he might have anticipated the current situation when the Heavenly Emperor sent Chen Gu to Zhenwu Academy.

    "Just Your Majesty, can Chen Gu really do it? You seem to value him very much. Is there any special reason?"

    he hesitated.

    "Don''t you also trust him, so you vouch for him?"

    The Heavenly Emperor said with a chuckle, which meant a lot.

    "No need to ask, the tide has already risen, let us wait and see how much wind and waves this catfish can stir up!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239

    As soon as Gu Chen finished his conversation with the Heavenly Emperor, he immediately came to the top floor of Biluolou.

    "clang--"

    He rang a big bell on the top floor, and the bell was clear and clear, and it spread throughout the entire secret realm.

    For a moment, all the Heavenly Court killers at the helm of the sub-helm stopped what they were doing, and their expressions turned serious.

    "The death knell is ringing, and the heavenly court is going to war!"

    The silver killer murmured, broke out of the training room, and rushed to the square immediately.

    "A major event is about to happen, we will talk about our affairs later, let''s gather first."

    Some killers who were doing business in the merit workshop stopped their business and came out in twos and threes.

    Not long after, almost 500 Heavenly Court killers had gathered on the square paved with white marble!

    At this time, a figure wearing a purple mask and a white robe descended from the sky.

    "See Zhun Daozi!"

    Seeing this, many killers were awe-inspiring and saluted one after another.

    The death knell rang, and the Heavenly Court went out to fight, and the leader of the team was a quasi-daoist!

    "Which quasi-daoist is this? Do you know?"

    "There is a white monkey standing on his shoulders, as if there is no quasi-daoist like this."

    Everyone whispered, because Gu Chen was wearing a mask, and because he was a new quasi-daoist, many people didn''t know him.

    "Silence! This one is Chen Gu Chen Zhun, and today he will lead us to destroy all the halls in Qingzhou of the Underworld Palace!"

    A silver killer beside Gu Chen scolded, and many killers fell silent.

    "Destroy the gate of the Underworld Palace?"

    Many people gasped, no wonder the death knell sounded to wake them up, this is really a big deal!

    "After so many years, is my Heavenly Court finally going to war against the Underworld Palace?"

    "Wait, did I hear you right? Do you want to wipe out all the halls of the Underworld Palace in Qingzhou?"

    Everyone was boiling, some were passionate, and some were uneasy.

    "Quiet."

    At this time, Gu Chen said something plainly, his voice was not loud, but when everyone heard it, they immediately fell silent.

    "It''s almost dawn at this time, counting from morning to nightfall, let you try to adjust your state during this period of time."

    "I will explain clearly to you the situation of each hall that is going to be attacked. When night falls, I hope you are all ready. We will go all out and destroy all the eleven halls of the Underworld Palace without stopping. Lose."

    "Eleven places? All destroyed overnight? Daozi Chen Zhun, are you right?"

    A killer couldn''t help but swallowed, and asked cautiously.

    Gu Chen glanced at him coldly, "The time is a bit rushed, but I have already calculated, these eleven halls are just on the same line, some are even very close, if you don''t procrastinate, there will be time. "

    Many killers looked at each other for a while, is this the key to the problem?

    The problem is not the time, but that they only have 500 people. Not to mention one night, even a few more days, it will be difficult to wipe out all the troops of the Underworld Palace at the eleven halls!

    "Didn''t you hear what Daozi Chen Zhun said? What kind of expressions are there! You finally managed to overthrow those sons of bitches in the Underworld Shrine, so cheer me up and get ready!"

    A burly silver killer with a loud voice stood up and said loudly, interrupting everyone''s self-doubt.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but glanced at him more, and then said to everyone.

    "Before sunset, gather again in the square. In addition, in order to prevent news from leaking, from now on, no one in the secret territory is allowed to go out."

    Some killers smiled wryly upon hearing this.

    I''m afraid it''s not just for fear of news leaking, it''s also for some timid people to give up the idea of ??running away. Anyone who dares to leave the secret realm privately may end up dead.

    Everyone was originally a killer who licked blood on the tip of a knife. He hesitated before because he thought this battle was too difficult to win, but since there was no way out, they took action one after another and prepared for the battle wholeheartedly.

    Gu Chen stood guard at the gate of Tianmen, and sat there to adjust his state silently.

    He has signed a military order, and there is no way out for tonight''s battle.

    He knew that it would be extremely difficult to smash eleven halls of the Underworld Shrine overnight, but he had to.

    If he relaxes and extends the time to a few days, then the risk of leaking secrets will be greatly increased, and it may be difficult for him to complete the task.

    He already knew the strength of the Nether Temple in the eleven halls, and there were 500 seasoned assassins to assist him. Tonight, let''s create a miracle!

    He closed his eyes, operated the Tianchen Vientiane Art, and adjusted his state with all his heart.

    Beside him, the white ape also sat down, imitating him to listen quietly.

    Even the little guy felt Gu Chen''s stormy heart, and then he let go of all playfulness.

    One man and one ape sat cross-legged and meditated until sunset, when many killers were ready to go and gathered around them.

    When everyone was here, Gu Chen stood up slowly, and the white ape jumped onto his shoulder.

    "Let''s go!"

    ...

    Qingzhou, Guhun Ridge five miles outside Baixiang City.

    There is a natural phantom formation in this mountain range, and in the phantom formation, fortresses are scattered all over. This is a hall of the Underworld Palace.

    Tonight, the moon and stars are sparse, and the cool breeze of summer night is blowing.

    Many underworld soldiers and underworld generals from Underworld Palace gathered together, some drank and ate meat, and some were busy with other things.

    No one noticed that outside the phantom array, on the sky, a large shadow was rapidly moving towards them.

    "Chen Zhun Daozi, the target has been found!"

    The combative, burly silver killer who had spoken before spoke excitedly. His name is Pang Yong.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder was eager to try, wanting to jump off.

    "Wait, little guy, is there a limit to how many times you can grow gigantic? Let me come to this first place."

    Gu Chen stopped immediately.

    In annihilating the entrance of the Underworld Palace tonight, Gu Chen''s biggest reliance is not the five hundred killers around him, but the white ape.

    The gigantic White Ape once tore the entire Blood Refining City apart in terms of its terrifying fighting power.

    And that was before entering the world of Jiuyang Jiuyue. In the past six months, the strength of White Ape has become even more terrifying.

    It''s just that it consumes a lot of energy after all, so Gu Chen doesn''t plan to use it at the beginning, and it''s best to let it play in those tricky situations.

    Gu Chen came out more and more, with a pair of purple pupils shining brightly, he immediately saw through the natural phantom formation below, and had a clear understanding of the situation of the soldiers in the hall.

    There are not many killers in the Underworld Palace at the first hall, only more than two hundred people, and they are the weakest among the eleven halls.

    After confirming the status of the troops, Gu Chen flipped his hands over and took out the Heisha Flood Dragon Bow and Baifeng Ruxu Arrow.

    He has no time to waste in these small halls, time is precious, and every second must be raced against.

    He held the ferocious longbow in his hand, like a dragon waking up, gently pulled the bowstring, and made a dragon chant.

    He put the white phoenix into the virtual arrow on the bowstring, and the arrow''s body was full of divine light, and the sound of the phoenix echoed.

    "Good baby!"

    Seeing this, many killers cheered up and said with emotion.

    Seeing Gu Chen pull the bowstring to the shape of a full moon, Bai Feng''s arrow locked on the entrance of the Underworld Palace far below.

    Then, loosen your fingers.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Like thunder, a bright phoenix shadow appeared in the night sky, soaring for nine days, amazed the entire night sky!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240

    The huge phoenix shadow spread its wings and flew high, and escaped into the void in the blink of an eye. When it reappeared the next moment, it had already broken through the phantom array!

    Boom boom boom.

    It is like a real fire phoenix, it burns everything it passes by, leaving no blade of grass behind!

    Caught off guard, a large number of underworld soldiers from Underworld Palace were burned to death by the flames, and ghosts and wolves howled for a while.

    And the white phoenix arrow gradually turned into the body of the arrow at a speed close to the limit, and hit the mountain with its head!

    Long!

    Under this arrow, the whole mountain collapsed!

    Rocks flew down, the ground trembled and the mountains shook, as if the end of the world was ushering in the hall, more than two hundred killers, some angry, some frightened, were in chaos.

    "kill!"

    At this time, Gu Chen''s tongue burst into spring thunder.

    "kill!"

    Responding to it were five hundred killers from the Heavenly Court. Their murderous aura surged to the sky, and they descended on the entrance of this square hall, and quickly launched a brutal and inhuman massacre!

    Gu Chen didn''t make any more moves, the arrow of the white phoenix entered the void flickered a few times in the void, and returned to his hand.

    He stood with his hands behind his back, estimating the time, in the eyes of the assassins of the Underworld Palace who were brutally slaughtered below, he was like a demon king above the nine heavens.

    After only a moment, the voice in the broken mountain gradually weakened, and more than two hundred corpses of killers from the Underworld Palace were left on the spot.

    On the side of Heavenly Court, the loss of combat power is almost zero!

    "Next place!"

    Gu Chen said coldly, the five hundred killers had already killed their blood, soaring into the sky, and excitedly followed behind Zhun Daozi.

    "Next to this entrance, the fortress is said to be indestructible, and the outer defensive circle is densely covered. As long as the killer of the Underworld Palace hides inside, he can persist for a day and a night."

    When approaching the second entrance, the Silver Killer reminded worriedly.

    Not to mention the eleven halls, the second hall alone is an extremely difficult bone to crack.

    "White ape."

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, but called out casually when he was flying above the entrance of the hall.

    The white ape jumped out and turned into a giant ape six hundred feet tall in full view, roaring to the sky!

    boom!

    It stomped heavily on the ground with both feet, and there was a strong wind for tens of miles, and the vegetation was broken!

    bang bang. bang bang.

    It strode towards the entrance of Hades Palace, and every step caused terrible earthquakes.

    It roared, and its two huge arms smashed at will, and saw that one after another the defensive magic circles were broken one after another, as vulnerable as paper!

    It is like an invincible war behemoth, crushing this entrance with an unprecedented posture. The so-called indestructible fortress has become a joke in front of it!

    "With this spirit beast, we are invincible!"

    Seeing this scene, many Heavenly Court killers took a deep breath, and then a frenzied light appeared in their eyes.

    For the first time tonight, they felt that the goal Gu Chen said could be achieved!

    "kill!"

    "Come on!"

    Everyone''s morale was boosted for a moment, and they rushed into the entrance of the hall following the pace of the white ape.

    It was another bloody slaughter. The enemy was frightened when they saw the six-hundred-foot-high demon ape, and fled in all directions.

    It''s just that the killers in the heavens turned into a net of heaven and earth, strangled everywhere they passed, not letting a single one go!

    Blood and fire bloomed in the dark night, this entrance was quickly uprooted again, but Gu Chen still didn''t make another move!

    "There are a thousand people in the hall here, twice as many as us."

    "Don''t be afraid, we have brother ape here!"

    When they arrived at the third entrance, facing a large number of enemies, the Heavenly Court Killers had no fear.

    "This time the white ape will not make a move."

    Gu Chen said coldly, there is a limit to the number of times the White Ape can grow into a gigantic supernatural power. If you arrange rest reasonably, it can last longer tonight.

    "Then I''m afraid we will spend a lot of time here."

    A group of killers felt the pressure one after another.

    "It does not need."

    Gu Chen strode out, flipped his hand, and a ferocious big black knife appeared in his hand.

    The whale-slaying knife is made of kun gold, which is cast in one-yuan heavy water according to the ancient method, and it weighs 20 million catties.

    It is said that in ancient times, it was a murderous knife used to deal with the giant beluga whale.

    Gu Chen held the whale-slaying knife, even with his divine power, he felt exhausted.

    He took a deep breath, held the whale-slaying knife, and slashed hard at the fortress below!

    boom--

    The raging sea-like black energy surged and fluctuated, and with one blow, the entire fortress was reduced to ruins!

    The screams sounded from the hall below, a huge gully appeared on the ground, and the smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon.

    All the heavenly killers were shocked, and when they looked at Gu Chen, their eyes were full of awe.

    This new quasi-daoist is not only accompanied by a terrifying demon ape, but his own strength is even more insanely strong!

    The killers of the Heavenly Court carried out another massacre, and the strength of Gu Chen and Bai Yuan made them more confident than ever.

    Intuition told them that tonight''s battle would become a record they could boast of for a lifetime!

    Next, Gu Chen and Bai Yuan took turns to play, and the killers of the Heavenly Court passed through like a hurricane, smashing through the ground like a hurricane, destroying many halls of the Underworld Palace one after another.

    They raced against time, and their white robes turned into blood robes, like messengers sent from hell, harvesting the life of a famous killer in Hades Palace.

    With two hours left before dawn, they had miraculously captured the eight entrances of Hadeshen Palace in Qingzhou, without letting anyone go!

    However, after the ultra-high-intensity continuous battles, many killers in the heavens have run out of oil and have no energy left to rush to the next hall.

    As for the remaining three halls, the guards are not weak at all!

    "My lord, my physical strength has been exhausted, how about tonight, let''s end here?"

    "We have wiped out eight halls. This is already a miracle. It is enough to report to the heavens. If the matter spreads to the dark world, your lord will definitely become famous."

    I really don''t have the strength to continue fighting, several silver killers suggested cautiously.

    Gu Chen''s white robe is the cleanest among the crowd. He has always controlled the rhythm of tonight''s battle and reasonably allowed himself and the white ape to get enough rest, so he retained most of his combat power.

    He glanced over the crowd, and landed on Pang Yong, the silver killer who was brave and good at fighting tonight and always followed him in the charge.

    "Is it really bad?"

    "I don''t have any strength left."

    Pang Yong collapsed on the ground and smiled wryly.

    Not only were they exhausted physically and mentally, but they were also extremely exhausted mentally.

    In this case, if you want to continue to attack the remaining three halls, you are simply sending yourself to death.

    "Well, I understand, you go back first."

    Gu Chen nodded, not embarrassing everyone.

    "What about you, my lord?"

    Everyone looked at each other, hearing Gu Chen''s tone, something was wrong.

    "Before dawn, I want the power of Hadeshen Palace in Qingzhou to be uprooted, and I will do what I say!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold.

    "But my lord, we have run out of strength."

    Everyone didn''t understand what he meant and laughed wryly.

    "I don''t need you, I am alone, enough!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241

    Lanyangzhuang, one of the entrances to Qingzhou of Mingshen Palace.

    This place is a small island in a lake, surrounded by tens of miles, all are open water, with excellent vision.

    Tonight, a team of underworld soldiers patrolled along the beach of the island as usual.

    The sparkling water on the lake is especially beautiful in the quiet summer night.

    A gust of wind blew, and white mist gradually formed on the lake.

    "Strange, why is it suddenly foggy?"

    Several Ming soldiers were greatly surprised, and saw the white mist billowing, quickly blocking the entire lake.

    "Something is wrong!"

    Several people showed vigilance on their faces, and listened intently with their sight blocked.

    In addition to the sound of waves lapping on the shore, there seemed to be other movements on the lake.

    "Look, there!"

    Soon someone looked serious and pointed to a corner in the thick white mist.

    There, there is a figure stepping on the water!

    His footsteps seemed to be slow, but with each step he landed, he was a little closer to the island.

    In just a few steps, his feet were already on the sand.

    At this time, everyone finally saw his appearance clearly.

    He was dressed in a white robe and wore a purple mask on his head.

    The most peculiar thing is that there is a white ape standing on his shoulder.

    "Heavenly Court Killer? Bold, how dare you trespass into the entrance of my Nether God Palace!"

    One of the soldiers in the lead took courage and yelled loudly.

    The figure wearing the purple mask just glanced at him, and the strange purple light flashed past.

    "How many people are there on the island, are they all there? Has anyone gone out?"

    The figure in the white robe asked indifferently.

    "There are a total of 479 people on the island, and no one should go out."

    I saw that Mingbing looked in a trance and answered dully.

    "Why are you telling him this?"

    The companions around him changed color one after another.

    Puchi!

    The Ming soldier with a trance-like expression suddenly raised the knife in his hand and stabbed it into the chest of his companion!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Unexpectedly, the person who was stabbed fell limply to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, the purple awns flashed frequently in the eyes of the white-robed figure, and a group of dark soldiers started killing each other.

    And he, with the white ape on his shoulders, stepped into the island.

    After a while, he came out and left the island through the air.

    The white mist on the surface of the lake gradually dissipated, and red blood flowed out from the island, staining the stones on the beach and the lake water red.

    ...

    Yanping Fort, one of the gates of Qingzhou, the Palace of the Underworld.

    This fort is located in the mountains, high and dangerous, there are spirit birds hovering over the fort all day long, guarding the place.

    Boom whoosh¡ª

    Tonight, the spirit birds above the fortress were shot by rays of light from outside and fell into the sky.

    boom!

    The gate of the ten-foot-high fortress was hacked open with a black knife, and a figure in white robe slowly walked into it.

    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"

    In Yanping Fort, people turned their backs on their backs for a while, and many killers from the Underworld Palace came one after another.

    Boom! bang bang!

    I saw that white-robed figure rushing in and out of the fortress as fast as light, so fast that no one could catch his figure.

    Wherever he passed, a famous assassin fell to the ground bleeding, and the black knife in his hand slashed randomly, and the tower was split into two.

    "So strong! Definitely not his opponent!"

    A Ming general was crippled with a face-to-face hand. He saw his companion was instantly smashed into blood by the black knife, and he lost all fighting spirit at the moment.

    He sneaked around behind the fort, trying to escape with some other killers.

    "You must escape from this place and report to your superiors as soon as possible! Heavenly Court dares to kill me in the Underworld Palace!"

    Behind the fortress is a cliff, and when everyone flees here, they will rise into the sky.

    "Roar~~~"

    There was a terrifying howling sound from the forest, and everyone saw that in the night, a huge monster blocked the sky where they could escape.

    All they could see was a pair of huge golden pupils like lanterns.

    "Don''t... please, please let me go."

    The huge monster protruded a palm covered with white hair, covering the sky and the earth, and everyone was so frightened that their legs went limp.

    boom.

    In the end, the top of the cliff was splattered with blood, and there were countless corpses under the cliff.

    There were continuous screams and cries in Yanping Fort, flames were raging everywhere, and blood flowed like rivers.

    When all the sounds finally ended, the white-robed figure came to the top of the cliff and joined the giant ape.

    "It''s almost dawn, and there is one last place left."

    Gu Chen''s face was full of exhaustion, and his consumption was not insignificant after successive battles.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The giant ape shrank and turned into a little white ape. It jumped onto Gu Chen''s shoulder and rubbed his face in exhaustion.

    "You have grown giant too many times tonight, leave the last one to me, and don''t make any more moves."

    Gu Chen said pamperingly, took out the elixir to speed up recovery from the storage ring, ate one by himself, and handed the rest to the white ape.

    Bai Yuan ate up the elixir like eating beans, and patted his chest, meaning it was still okay.

    "I know you are great."

    Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded, and broke through the air again.

    The last hall of Qingzhou, the palace of the underworld, is not in the mountains or in the middle of the river, but a secret place.

    To enter the secret realm, the people inside must agree to open the space channel.

    When Gu Chen was about to arrive at his destination, with a thought, he performed the three-turn non-phase technique.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, his appearance changed drastically, and he turned into Zhu Yilun''s appearance.

    No matter the demeanor, tone of voice, or even the attributes of the vitality in the body, they all simulated without any difference.

    He put on a loose robe, the white ape slipped into his sleeve, and came to the entrance of the secret realm.

    "Stop, who are you?"

    The guard at the entrance saw Gu Chen and stopped him.

    Without changing his face, Gu Chen took out a token from the Underworld Palace to show his identity.

    "Master Zhu, please!"

    Knowing that the other party is actually a dark general who has been lurking in the heaven for many years, and has made great achievements through hard work, the guard hurriedly said.

    He quickly contacted people in the secret territory and opened the space channel.

    Gu Chen was welcomed in solemnly.

    "Old Zhu, why did you come back suddenly? But what happened at Zhenwu Academy?"

    A Ming general came after hearing the news, his face was full of concern.

    Zhu Yilun, as the undercover agent of Hadeshen Palace in Tianting, in order to ensure that his identity is not leaked, he would never come to the hall unless it was a special occasion.

    "Something really happened."

    Gu Chen pretended to be Zhu Yilun''s tone, and nodded solemnly. "You gather all the people in the secret realm first, I have something important to announce!"

    "whats the matter?"

    That general''s expression couldn''t help but shudder.

    "Don''t ask so many questions, the matter is urgent, this matter has been approved by Master Jia Lan, quickly call all the staff!"

    Gu Chen said eagerly.

    Hearing this, the underworld general thought that something serious had happened, so he hurried to gather the troops, while Gu Chen found a place to sit down and rest.

    After a while, all the killers of Hades Palace in the secret realm gathered together.

    There were nearly a thousand of them, and they all gathered in the square, which looked huge.

    "Old Zhu, can you tell what''s going on? Is Lord Jialan planning to attack any force?"

    The previous Ming general asked.

    Gu Chen stood up at this moment, glanced coldly at the nearly thousand killers present, and said indifferently.

    "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you that all the halls in Qingzhou of Underworld Palace will cease to exist today."

    "what?"

    Everyone was confused.

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s aura suddenly changed!

    One moment he was still as calm as a mountain, but the next moment, his aura became violent.

    boom--

    An innate arrogance of the strongest and the most holy escaped from his body, sweeping across the entire square!

    As if being hit head-on by an ancient fierce beast, a large number of assassins from Hades Palace instantly turned white in their eyes and foamed at the mouth.

    poof. poof. poof.

    Thousands of killers fell in pieces!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242

    Under the domineering nature, 90% of the killers of the Underworld Palace instantly fainted and fell to the ground.

    The only ones who can still stand are more than a dozen Ming generals.

    And among them, half of them were dizzy and wobbly.

    "Who the hell are you? You''re not Zhu Yilun!"

    The leading Ming general said in a panic, his face was full of horror.

    Ninety percent of nearly a thousand monks were killed in an instant!

    Who is this guy?

    What kind of supernatural power was used, why is it so terrifying!

    "The one who wants your life."

    Gu Chen said coldly, and casually tore off the robe on his body, restoring his original appearance.

    The white ape also climbed back onto his shoulders.

    "Quasi-daoist in heaven?"

    The leader recognized Gu Chen''s purple mask at a glance, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "My Hadeshen Palace and the Heavenly Court have always kept the water in the well, why did you come to my hall and commit murder!"

    He pretended to be confused.

    "Killing doesn''t need a reason."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, flicked his fingers lightly, and several Yuan Jin roared out.

    puff! puff! puff!

    Several Ming generals who were dizzy from the domineering shock were caught off guard and killed by him with a flick of a finger!

    "you¡­¡­"

    The surviving Ming generals finally realized that it was a matter of life and death, and an astonishing aura erupted from each of them.

    Among them, quite a few people have reached the late stage of Nirvana, and the rest are all in the middle stage of Nirvana.

    Gu Chen was not surprised, to be able to bear his innate arrogance head-on, he would have to be at least at the same level as him, and someone with a much weaker cultivation base than him would not be able to resist the impact of arrogance at all.

    Right now, Gu Chen is far from being in his prime, and his physical strength, vitality and mental strength have been greatly consumed, but he has no fear in the face of many underworld generals.

    This secret realm is completely sealed, eliminating the risk of news leakage, so he can do his best to make a move.

    The energy in Gu Chen''s body circulated, releasing his aura without reservation.

    "Even if you are the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court, a mere person dares to trespass into the entrance of my Underworld Palace, I think you are tired of work!"

    Many generals sensed that Gu Chen''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of Nirvana, and they were greatly relieved for a while.

    Although the other party''s previous supernatural powers looked extremely terrifying, and they were vaguely familiar, but it was only in the middle of Nirvana, with so many of them, how could it be impossible to lose?

    Gu Chenyuan''s power circulated around the sky, and the 365 star acupoints in his body were awakened one after another.

    The blood on his body was as majestic as the ocean, and between the ribs on his chest, there was a piece of golden bone that shone brilliantly, exuding a domineering aura!

    The terrifying aura dissipated crazily, as if a fairy king had come to the Nine Heavens, causing many underworld generals to feel tremendous pressure, and even had the urge to kneel down and worship!

    "Heaven overlord?"

    A few underworld generals finally recognized them, lost their voices, and their expressions completely changed.

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he strode towards many underworld generals.

    Every time he took a step, the domineering power on his body overflowed, and everyone was almost out of breath.

    This is an absolute suppression of the blood, how can a mortal body stop the heavens?

    Many underworld generals retreated subconsciously, feeling a strong sense of powerlessness.

    That is the overlord of heaven!

    One of the seven super-first-class physiques in the mainland, the physique possessed by the God of War!

    "There is no need to be afraid of him! No matter how strong he is, he is alone!"

    "As long as we can kill him, we will have great luck!"

    A Ming general said bravely, and the others heard that many people''s eyes became greedy.

    The greedy desire overwhelmed the fear in their hearts, they roared and rushed forward together!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, he raised his left hand, and pinched the void lightly.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A golden flying knife appeared out of thin air, and a bit of domineering breath overflowed from the blade, as if it could crush everything.

    Qijue Dao, the first sword!

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen pointed, and the golden flying knife pierced through the nether world as fast as lightning.

    Pooh!

    It appeared next to a Ming general in an instant, cut him in half, and the wound was terribly neat.

    The opponent is a monk in the late stage of Nirvana, and he still has a magic weapon for body protection, but he has no power to fight back against the world''s top supernatural power, the Qijue Ba Dao!

    "One hit and die?"

    Seeing this, the other Ming generals turned blue with fright.

    This is too scary, if you kill someone with one knife, is the other party still in the middle of Nirvana?

    Gu Chen brushed across the void with five fingers, and another golden flying knife appeared.

    Now, the scalps of many underworld generals were numb, fearing that the flying knife would stare at them in the next moment, they had no intention of fighting and ran away one after another!

    They rushed to the exit of the secret realm, there were still so many people there, as long as they were lucky, they believed that they would be able to escape alive!

    Whoosh!

    The second knife was still as fast as lightning, and it came after the first strike, and caught up with a dark general.

    "Ah! Ah! No, no!"

    The man yelled in horror, urging the magic weapon to stop it, but Qi Jue Ba Dao cut the magic weapon into pieces, and then cut off his head!

    Breaking through the face with a point, everything is broken, Qijue domineering can be said to be Gu Chen''s true and most powerful supernatural power.

    It cannot be used on weekdays, once it is used, it will kill people!

    Gu Chen stepped out of the steps wearing stars and wearing moons. He seemed to be in a leisurely state, but he was able to catch up with the enemy in no time.

    He used three sabers one after another, quickly killing the three monks.

    At this time, even though the remaining Ming generals were not weak, they completely lost their courage and just wanted to escape from here.

    It''s a pity that no matter how fast they are, how can they compare with the supreme footwork of wearing stars and wearing moon steps?

    If they meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. If they join forces and go all out, they may even pose a threat to Gu Chen, but the current panic and disorder are weak and vulnerable.

    Gu Chen arrived at the exit one step ahead of them, and looked at the survivors coldly.

    He didn''t use the Qijueba Dao anymore, this supernatural power can be used up to seven times, and using it will consume energy and blood, so he has no power to use it again.

    With a thought in his mind, he turned to use Mirror Flower and Water Moon instead.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Two Gu Chens appeared at the same time, and the remaining generals were completely desperate.

    Can''t beat one, let alone two!

    "My lord, please let me go!"

    Several Ming generals knelt down directly, kowtowed and begged for mercy, while others ran away, still refusing to accept the reality.

    The two Gu Chens shot at the same time, the deity held the whale-slaying knife and mercilessly killed the kneeling person, while the avatar used the Heisha dragon bow to shoot and kill the fleeing person from a distance.

    In the end, more than a dozen underworld generals who had no intention of fighting were killed one by one, leaving only one person.

    The man was shot in the thigh by Bai Feng''s arrow, his lower body was bloody and bloody, he lay on the ground and tried to crawl forward, trying to escape.

    Gu Chen was out of breath and almost exhausted, chasing after him.

    "God, save me, save me!"

    He was terrified and screamed, but was still caught up by Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen stepped on his back, he turned his head in horror and said. "Forgive me, let me go!"

    "It''s God''s business to forgive you. I''m only responsible for sending you to see him."

    boom!

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, and crushed his head with one foot!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243

    At the last hall, all the underworld generals will be killed!

    The tense strings in Gu Chen''s heart finally loosened, and he lay on the ground on all fours, panting non-stop.

    He rushed to thirteen halls overnight, and his physical strength and energy had almost reached their limit.

    Fortunately, he miraculously completed the task, and he didn''t miss any of the eleven halls!

    After resting for a while, Gu Chen got up and walked towards the original square with Bai Yuan.

    Ninety percent of the assassins in the Underworld Palace in the secret realm have been stunned by innate domineering, but they are not dead yet. He must kill them all as soon as possible, so as not to capsize in the gutter.

    When he came to the square, Gu Chen frowned as he saw more than 900 killers lying in disorder.

    With so many people, it would take a lot of time to kill them one by one.

    At this time, the white ape jumped off his shoulder, flipped his hand, and took out the colorful tree.

    Gu Chen immediately understood what it meant and nodded.

    The white ape grabbed the colorful sapling and floated into the midair, shooting out streaks of colorful light towards the square.

    The colorful rays of light quickly covered more than 900 killers. They groaned in pain as they fainted. The flesh and blood on their bodies quickly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, their skin shriveled, and their black silk turned into white hair.

    The colorful little tree was too terrifying. Under the control of the white ape, it forcibly deprived more than 900 killers of their life energy.

    In the end, more than 900 killers were all killed, and their bodies turned into mummies. It looked shocking.

    Gu Chen was indifferent, he was already a qualified killer with a heart of stone.

    The colorful little tree absorbed a huge amount of life energy, and the whole body became more crystal clear.

    Gu Chen paid special attention, and found that this time the colorful little tree absorbed far more life energy than He Fangzheng had absorbed before, but it did not condense any more fruit.

    It seems that only by absorbing the power of the extreme organ will it cause that abnormality.

    Going forward to search for all the storage rings on the killers of the Underworld Palace one by one, Gu Chen and the White Ape Soldier split into two ways to take away all the useful materials and treasures in the secret realm here.

    Last time, he spent a lot of cultivation resources in the Rage God Valley, and later bought a whale-killing knife and a bow and arrow. Gu Chen was already out of pocket and embarrassed for a long time.

    And tonight, after destroying thirteen halls of the Underworld Palace, his net worth skyrocketed again.

    Especially the last three halls were destroyed by him and the white ape. There was no need to distribute the harvest to other Heavenly Court killers, and the wealth obtained was naturally extremely amazing.

    Countless magic weapons, crystals, and elixir have been obtained, and Gu Chen even discovered such a precious treasure as Mingshui, which is unique to Mingshen Palace.

    Like locusts crossing the border, geese plucking their feathers, Gu Chen and Bai Yuan scoured this secret place.

    By this time, the sky was completely bright.

    Gu Chen stood in front of a building in the secret realm, looking up at a statue above.

    The building here is a temple, and the statue symbolizes the supreme God of Hades in the Palace of Hades.

    The image of Hades has nine heads and eighteen arms, looks mighty and extraordinary, and possesses supreme authority.

    Gu Chen looked at the statue of the god of the underworld, and pointed out that Yuan Jin pierced through the air.

    Click!

    The head of the statue of Hades was broken under his finger, and it fell to the ground!

    "Sooner or later, I will settle accounts with you!"

    He murmured, and then left the secret place with the white ape.

    ...

    Tianting Qingzhou sub-helm, many tired killers gathered in the square, while healing their wounds, while raising their heads from time to time, looking at the Tianmen.

    "Your Excellency, I don''t know if I can succeed in breaking through the last three halls alone?"

    "It''s been a long time since dawn, and he hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid it''s bad luck."

    The faces of many killers were heavy, and they couldn''t stop regretting in their hearts.

    Last night, they followed Chen Zhun Daozi into the charge, and were deeply impressed by his fighting power and strategy.

    Destroying eight halls of the Underworld Palace in one night and destroying enemies ten times as large as one''s own is definitely a feat worth boasting about.

    It''s a pity that Daozi Chen Zhun was too persistent and insisted on continuing to enter the three halls alone.

    Everyone knows that the remaining three entrances are difficult to deal with, especially one is located in the secret realm, and it is even more difficult to break through.

    It was hard for them to imagine how Chen Zhun Daozi could deal with so many enemies by himself?

    "Daozi Chen Zhun!"

    Pang Yong has a strong figure, and he looks like a strong man, but at this moment, he can''t help but have red eyes.

    The rest of the people also had a heavy heart. After all, they lived and died together, even if it was just for one night, they still regarded Gu Chen as a respectable boss.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Above the square, the Dao marks of Skynet intertwined, and a picture emerged.

    It was a real-time image from Jiuchongtian Palace, and there were four killing gods in the picture.

    "See all the killing gods."

    The killers in the square were shocked, and they all stood up and saluted.

    "Where is the quasi-daoist Chen Gu?"

    In the screen, Qinglin Shashen asked.

    Many killers looked at each other for a moment, silent.

    Sensing the heavy atmosphere of the crowd, Qinglin Shashen couldn''t help but also fell silent.

    Could it be that Chen Gu failed?

    "You guys are talking, how are things going?"

    Qiangwei Killing God is impatient and said immediately.

    Many killers exchanged glances with each other, and then led by Pang Yong and other silver killers, they explained clearly what happened last night.

    "Just relying on you, you destroyed the eight halls of the Underworld Palace in one night?"

    Suzaku Shashen said in surprise when he heard about the record.

    How much combat power should there be in the eight halls of the Underworld Palace? Only five hundred killers from the Heavenly Court can achieve such a feat!

    "It''s mainly due to Daozi Chen Zhun and the demon ape beside him. We just follow him to charge into battle."

    Pang Yong smiled wryly.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Chen''s strategizing, reasonable scheduling and arrangement of every combat force, and repeated surprise attacks, it would be impossible to achieve such a result.

    "What about the ancient man? Where is he?"

    The four killing gods couldn''t help asking.

    Pang Yong told the story of Gu Chen single-handedly breaking into the last three halls.

    "Nonsense!"

    Qinglin Shashen heard that it was the first time that he, who had always dealt with things calmly, became angry.

    "He signed the military order, but he didn''t ask him to wipe out all eleven halls overnight! Why be so impatient and run away alone!"

    The military order signed by Gu Chen only required him to destroy all eleven halls, which was already an extremely difficult task, but he actually wanted to eliminate all the enemies overnight.

    This quite increased the difficulty tenfold, almost like looking for death!

    "My lord, Taoist Chen Zhun decided to take the risk because he was worried that if he couldn''t deal with all the enemies in one go, the front door would be more alert and his defenses would be strengthened, so he decided to take the risk."

    Pang Yong quickly explained.

    "Even so, he is too brave alone."

    Qiangwei Shashen shook her head.

    She and Qinglin Killing God were silent immediately, it was already dawn at this time, and Gu Chen hadn''t come back yet, maybe it was...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244

    "This Chen Gu is amazing. Being able to destroy so many halls of the Underworld Palace in one night can be regarded as regaining face for my Heavenly Court."

    Scroll sickle Killing God spoke at this time, first praised, and then changed the subject.

    "But now it seems that he has sacrificed his life for my heavenly court."

    "It''s a pity for a quasi-daoist with a bright future. If we were not obsessed with the conflict with the Underworld Palace, this kind of thing would not have happened."

    What he said was to accuse Qinglin Shashen and Qiangwei Shashen of having more troubles for no reason.

    "Although Chen Gu failed, the power of Hadeshen Palace in Qingzhou has been severely damaged, and we will be evened out."

    "After this time, it is not appropriate to go to war again to avoid further deterioration of the incident."

    Suzaku Killing God also suggested.

    "You mean Chen Gubai is dead?"

    Qiangwei Killing God immediately said angrily.

    "Because Jiang Yige''s life and death are uncertain, we sent Chen Gu to provoke the Underworld Palace, but he also had an accident. Are you willing to continue to consume the elite talents of my heavenly court?"

    Curly Scythe Killing God snorted coldly.

    "When is the time for retribution? We should focus on the overall situation and think more about other heavenly killers."

    Suzaku sighed.

    Qiangwei''s killing spirit exploded, but she couldn''t refute the two, while Qinglin''s killing spirit remained silent, with disappointment in his eyes.

    "No matter what, Chen Gu has made a contribution this time. Let the heavenly court know that he should be rewarded and remember him."

    Suzaku suggested.

    "I''m not dead yet, what are you thinking about?"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded.

    Swish Swish Swish.

    All the killers in the square turned their heads for a moment!

    Seeing that Gu Chen had already changed into a clean white robe, he walked over calmly with a white ape.

    "grown ups!"

    "Daozi Chen Zhun!"

    A group of killers stepped forward one after another with surprise on their faces.

    In the void image, Suzaku Killing God and Curly Scythe Killing God are a bit messy.

    "This Chen Gu is not dead? He came back alive, so..."

    Gu Chen exchanged a few words with many killers, then walked to the image, and cupped his hands towards the four killing gods.

    "The younger generation, Chen Gu, did not disgrace his mission. He has wiped out all the eleven halls in Qingzhou of Underworld Palace, without missing a single one!"

    His voice was clear and spread all around.

    Don''t miss a single one!

    Many killers were shocked for a moment, and then they gave out huge cheers.

    This is a miracle!

    In one night, they actually uprooted eleven halls!

    On the other side of the image, upon hearing these words, both Curly Scythe Killer and Suzaku Killer fell silent, as if they had eaten flies.

    As for Qinglin Shashen, surprise burst out in his eyes, and he said.

    "Good, good, good! You really did not live up to my expectations, you did a great job!"

    Qiangwei Killing God also smiled, as if he had won, and looked at the two Killing Gods proudly.

    "Have all the people in Qingzhou of Mingshen Palace died? Is this too extreme?"

    There was concern in Suzaku''s eyes, "I''m afraid this will trigger revenge from the Underworld Palace, and there will never be peace in my heavenly court."

    "We have discussed this matter before, and we have done everything. If the Underworld Palace wants to go to war, then come on. What is there to be afraid of?"

    Qinglin Shashen said proudly.

    The two killing gods had nothing to say, after all, they did agree to this action before.

    "It seems that the bloody storm is inevitable, so prepare early!"

    Curly Scythe Killing God took a deep look at Gu Chen, then walked away and disappeared from the screen.

    "Chen Gu, this task has been completed beautifully. I will report to the Emperor of Heaven. I will inform you about your specific rewards at that time. You should rest well first."

    After Qinglin Shashen finished speaking, the screen was interrupted.

    ...

    On the same day, the news that the thirteen halls of Qingzhou in the Underworld Palace were destroyed quickly spread throughout the dark world!

    The three dark forces of Tianting, Huangquanlou, and Mingshen Palace, and almost all the assassins with a little bit of intelligence, soon learned of the news.

    And the other smaller dark forces also received the information very quickly, and they were shocked by it!

    "Heavenly Court actually wiped out all the forces of the Underworld Palace in Qingzhou. Are the two dark forces going to war?"

    "Who did such a crazy thing? Aren''t you afraid to break the existing balance of the continent?"

    "Damn it, if the two dark forces fight each other, it will inevitably affect all parties. Whose side should I be on when the time comes?"

    Many forces in the dark world are in chaos for a while. This is a signal for the start of a war. If you are not careful, all forces will be dragged into the water!

    And with such a big turmoil, a name has also entered the sight of all dark forces.

    Chen Gu!

    The new quasi-daoist in heaven!

    A series of rumors about him were excavated and spread at the fastest speed.

    And things, after the dark world stirred up turbulent waves, quickly penetrated into the sunlight.

    The various forces in Kyushu, especially the local forces in Qingzhou who were close to the thirteen halls that were destroyed, immediately felt like they were facing a big enemy.

    "The two major killer organizations have torn their faces, and a series of conflicts may break out in the future. Disciples under the sect are restrained, and they must not be involved in the battle of the dark world!"

    "From today onwards, the children of my family will implement a curfew, and they are not allowed to go out at will until the turmoil subsides!"

    In Qingzhou, the dark tide is raging for a while, and everyone is in danger!

    ...

    Underworld Palace headquarters, in the dark underground palace!

    Today, a man in yellow clothes and a bamboo hat hurriedly walked into the underground palace and came to a towering statue of the god of the underworld.

    "Master Hades."

    He called softly.

    The black statue seemed to come alive, and the stone eyes suddenly opened, turning into a pair of red pupils!

    A vast divine sense came to this place from the air, and the voice was flat and majestic.

    "The matter has been investigated clearly? I am in the imperial capital, and I have already heard the rumors."

    The owner of the voice is none other than the number one god of war in the Middle-Earth Empire, and also the feared god of the underworld in the dark world¡ª¡ªHuangfu Wuji!

    "It''s all investigated."

    The bamboo hat man spoke in detail with a pair of ghostly green eyes flickering.

    "The one who attacked our eleven halls in Qingzhou this time was Chen Gu, the new quasi-dao son of the Heavenly Court. It is said that he is the battle body of the Great Wu King that has not appeared for a long time."

    "This son is seventeen years old this year, full of talent, and he has become famous within less than a year after joining the Heavenly Court."

    "He is accompanied by a demon ape, who is also extremely talented."

    "In this incident, this son first killed He Fangzheng, the thirty-fifth sacrificial son, and Zhu Yilun, our undercover agent in the Heavenly Court, and then followed the clues to find eleven hall locations."

    "It is said that he took the initiative to ask for a fight. This time, the Heavenly Court did not send any gold killers. Just this son, a mere five hundred people, uprooted eleven of my halls."

    "in addition."

    The man in the bamboo hat paused as he spoke.

    "What else?"

    The god of the underworld said neither salty nor bland.

    "This son is so bold. When he destroyed the last entrance of my Underworld Palace, he also beheaded your statue, my lord."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245

    The red pupils in the darkness could not help but narrow their eyes.

    "It seems that this son has a grudge against me."

    The man in the bamboo hat immediately laughed strangely, "My lord, it''s more than that. According to my investigation, the reason why my God-building Pavilion was destroyed by Qinglin half a year ago is probably related to this kid."

    "Oh? How do you say that?"

    "This son became the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court shortly after the God Building was destroyed. It is said that he was promoted because of his great contribution. At that time, the thing that can make a great contribution to the Heavenly Court is probably my God Building. "

    "In addition, there are rumors in the heaven that Qinglin is his guardian, and Qinglin is the main force to destroy the God-building Pavilion. The answer is self-evident."

    Mingshen thought for a while, "Last time when the Zaoshen Pavilion was destroyed, you lost a clone. A lot of research materials were taken away by the Heavenly Court, and you also lost a lot of extreme organs. I am deeply impressed by this matter."

    "First it was about building the Shen Pavilion, and now it''s destroying all my halls in Qingzhou. This son seems to have a deep hatred with me, but what is the origin of the investigation?"

    The man in the bamboo hat shook his head, "The origin of this son is mysterious. I only know that he is the battle body of the Great Wu King, and no other useful information has been found yet."

    "How does this son compare with my grandson Qing Ming?"

    Huangfu Wuji pondered.

    "War King Dawu has first-class physique, but Qingming''s physique is even better. In addition, this son is already seventeen years old and is still trapped in Nirvana, unlike Qingming who is already a king at fifteen years old. Naturally, it is far away. Not as good."

    "So, it''s just a grasshopper that likes to jump around, and it doesn''t pose any threat to us."

    Huangfu Wuji''s tone became disapproving.

    "That''s true."

    The man in the bamboo hat sneered, "But this kid ruined my god-making pavilion and killed the sacrificial son I trained so carefully, so we can''t just let it go."

    "This time all the halls in Qingzhou were destroyed, the most aggrieved one is the underworld god Wei Jialan. He has already rushed back to Qingzhou, and wants to find out this son and tear his body into pieces."

    Huangfu Wuji nodded, "Alright, I''ll leave this kid to Jia Lan. By the way, have you found the little princess of the royal family?"

    "The whereabouts of the little princess are still unknown, but according to inference, she should be in the Eastern Wilderness. We have sent people to step up the search. I believe it is only a matter of time before we find it."

    The man in the bamboo hat replied.

    "It''s best to hurry up on this matter. When our plan officially starts, if Qingming and the little princess are married, the resistance will be less."

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes were bright.

    "Your Excellency, you can rest assured that this matter has been planned for many years, and nothing will go wrong."

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed and said, as if he remembered something.

    "By the way, my lord, it was recently rumored that the little princess had eloped with someone. After hearing this, Qing Ming became furious and went to the Eastern Wasteland in person, intending to kill the adulterer on the spot."

    "Let him make trouble. This matter is mostly unfounded. If it is true, let him kill it, so as not to tarnish the reputation of my Huangfu family."

    "Yes, this subordinate understands."

    "These are trivial matters. You must hurry up with your research. When we enter the Kunlun Ruins, I hope everything is ready!"

    ...

    Gu Chen spent two days in the Tianting sub-helm, healing and resting.

    During this period, he became famous in the dark world, but he himself knew nothing about it.

    The reward from Tiangong was issued a day ago, and the Emperor of Heaven rewarded him with a large amount of merit and a magic weapon for body protection.

    This treasure is called the life-changing pearl, and it is said to be more useful than any defensive magic weapon. Carrying it with you is equivalent to one more life.

    The only fly in the ointment is that this bead can only be used once, and it will shatter after one use.

    According to what Qinglin Shashen said, there will never be more than ten people in the Heavenly Court who can receive this object from the Heavenly Emperor.

    Gu Chen was very happy to get this treasure, so he took the life-changing pearl with him.

    The mission in Qingzhou is completed, Gu Chen regains his freedom, and he can go anywhere in the world.

    At this time, the long-awaited news came from the information pool of the sub-helm.

    When he first arrived in Qingzhou before, Gu Chen once offered a reward for information about his mother and the Shen family. Now that some time has passed, he finally has a clue.

    He came to the intelligence pool immediately, and when he arrived, there was already a silver killer waiting here.

    "Chen Zhun Daozi, I have long admired your name!"

    The killer who received the reward task saw Gu Chen and said politely.

    "Fellow Daoist, you are being polite. You must have collected all the information I want, right?"

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "Of course I have collected everything, otherwise I dare not bother you."

    The killer handed over a stack of documents, Gu Chen took it, and browsed casually.

    "The Shen family is a well-known family in the Middle-earth Empire, and has always been known as the number one Confucian family. And the Shen family is called Shen Yushu, but there is only one person, so it is easy to find out."

    The killer smiled and continued to introduce.

    "This Shen Yushu is the youngest daughter of Shen Xudong, the current head of the Shen family. It is said that she has been extremely intelligent since she was a child.

    "She is a lady of every family. Twenty years ago, she was a well-known talented woman and beautiful woman in Kyushu. She has numerous suitors, including many great disciples and descendants of the Holy Land."

    "Unfortunately, for unknown reasons, this girl traveled to the Eastern Wasteland twenty years ago. After rejecting the marriage proposal of Luo Haicheng, the holy son of the Nanhua Holy Land at that time and the current Holy Lord Luo Haicheng, she disappeared from the world and her whereabouts are unknown."

    "After this girl disappeared, the Shen family has kept silent since then, as if this girl never existed."

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard that, he didn''t expect his mother to be the jewel in the palm of the Shen family, she was so glamorous when she was young, and even her suitor was so noble.

    He originally thought that his mother was at most the daughter of a big family in the Eastern Wasteland, but now it seems that his father was able to catch up with his mother, and he was a winner in life.

    "Originally, Shen Yushu disappeared for twenty years, and everyone almost forgot that there was such a person in the Shen family, but a year ago, she suddenly returned to the Shen family, causing some waves."

    "That''s why I found information about her."

    The killer''s words made Gu Chen stare.

    a year ago!

    It seems that after leaving Tiannan City, mother and Xiaoqiu went to Shen''s house.

    Knowing that his mother was safe and sound, Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile.

    A big stone in his heart finally fell.

    "I don''t know what happened at that time?" He asked hastily.

    "It''s nothing. The Shen family is a well-known family. It seems that some people in the family are dissatisfied with Shen Yushu''s return after twenty years. They deliberately wrote poems and poems. The Confucian classics studied her. If she can''t answer, she will not be allowed to go home."

    "The famous Confucian school is interesting, what''s the result?"

    Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded, it was the first time he heard of such a thing.

    "In the end, Shen Yushu''s talent and learning remained the same as before, and he fought against the Confucian scholars, leaving the entire Shen family speechless, so they allowed her to go home."

    Gu Chen was in a good mood when he heard that, the mother is indeed a mother, amazing!

    "There is another interesting thing about it. The Holy Lord of Nanhua Holy Land, Luo Haicheng, heard about Shen Yushu''s return. After so many years, his infatuation has not changed. He visited Shen''s house many times, and even wanted to propose marriage."

    "Unfortunately, then Shen Yushu refused directly, avoiding seeing each other."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246

    Gu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, this Nanhua Holy Master is really infatuated, and he still refuses to give up after twenty years.

    However, my mother and father are deeply in love with each other. Even if my father''s life and death are uncertain, it is impossible for my mother to remarry someone else.

    Knowing that his mother is at Shen''s house now, Gu Chen has the urge to look for her.

    It''s been a year, and I have been cultivating desperately this year, using revenge as the motivation, but I don''t know whether my parents are alive or dead, and God knows how tormented he is actually in his heart.

    "Daozi Chen Zhun, that''s the general information. As for the specifics, it''s all in the information given to you. You can read it slowly."

    The killer said, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "Thank you very much."

    Gu Chen nodded, grateful in his heart, immediately took out the Xingyue bracelet, and gave the killer a large amount of merit.

    "Thank you Chen Zhun Daozi! I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate in the future!"

    The killer glanced at the merit points, and found that there were more merit points than he had imagined, and he was immediately elated.

    He left, while Gu Chen held a pile of documents and looked them over carefully.

    The information is very detailed, not only the mother''s information, but also the information of many members of the Shen family.

    Gu Chen thought about it, judging from the information the killer told him, two things are certain.

    One is that the Shen family should not support the marriage between the father and mother, so for many years, the mother never told me about the Shen family, and the major forces in Kyushu only knew that a daughter of the Shen family was missing, but did not know She is married.

    The second is that the Shen family should know that the Gu family has the blood of the heavenly hegemony, and has a delicate relationship with the Huangfu family.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. When he ran away, Elder Nangong once said that because of her mother''s family, the Huangfu family would not touch her easily.

    From Ji Lanchu, Gu Chen had already learned that Confucianism had great influence in the Middle-Earth Empire, and the Shen family was the head of the Confucianism sect. The reason why Huangfu Wuji didn''t move his mother was precisely because of this reason.

    Although he didn''t do anything, the cruelty to his Gu family never stopped.

    This shows that although Huangfu Wuji was afraid of the Shen family, it was just that. The Shen family could keep their mother at most, but they couldn''t keep his grandson.

    Perhaps because the Shen family was dissatisfied with their mother being with their father, they still acquiesced to Huangfu Wuji''s pursuit of his father.

    When his father disappeared three years ago, there was a shadow of the Shen family. Gu Chen will never forget what Ji Lanchu said.

    "Although the Shen family has my grandfather, my uncle and cousins, I can''t believe it. It seems that if you want to see your mother, you can''t go directly to the Shen family, lest people find out."

    "The Huangfu family and Mingshen Palace may have been staring at the Shen family, waiting for me to fall into the trap."

    After careful consideration, Gu Chen realized that seeing his mother might just be a luxury.

    Gritting his teeth, he made up his mind not to see his mother!

    It was enough for him to know that his mother was safe and sound, if he insisted on seeing her, he might put her in danger, who was powerless.

    He just needs to think of a way to send a letter to the Shen family to report his safety.

    Once you set foot on Shura Road, there is no turning back.

    Gu Chen is no longer that baby who is still in his infancy. One day he will stand upright, and after killing his enemies with blood, he will go to the Shen family to meet his mother and tell her that he has lived up to her expectations!

    Gu Chen became more determined to become stronger through cultivation, left the intelligence pool, and went straight to the Gongdefang.

    Except for some that were useful to him, Gu Chen sold all the cultivation resources obtained from the bloodbath of the eleven halls of Hades Palace, and exchanged them for merit points.

    Coupled with the merit points bestowed by the Emperor of Heaven, his net worth has reached an astonishing amount, and he can almost buy the best pills that can be bought at his level.

    "I want all these medicines."

    Gu Chen bought all the pills that existed in the merit workshop, which could speed up the cultivation of monks in the Nirvana realm, and had the best effects, which directly caused several kinds of pills to be completely out of stock.

    He wants to speed up his cultivation, since he stepped into Kyushu, he feels more and more that his cultivation is insufficient.

    Nine provinces are full of geniuses, not to mention that the grandson of the enemy has stepped into the immortal realm at the age of fifteen, even in Zhenwu Academy, those masters on the top list are not as good as themselves.

    He only started on the road of cultivation a year ago, and he has many years less cultivation time than others, so he must hurry up.

    "Only by stepping into the Immortal Realm and becoming a king can you stand among the strong in the mainland!"

    Gu Chen murmured, clenched his fists.

    With a bunch of pills, Gu Chen left the branch and returned to Zhenwu Academy.

    Zhenwu Academy is a sacred place for cultivation in the mainland, and there are many special cultivation secret places in it, which cannot be compared with a mere branch of Tianting.

    Moreover, there are so many masters here, which can bring Gu Chen a sense of urgency in cultivation.

    In addition, Gu Chen has not read all the books in Shuzanglou, so he decided to continue to be a small steward here until he breaks through to the king realm.

    As soon as he returned to the Shuzang Building of Zhenwu Academy, Teacher Xu Fang was pleasantly surprised when he saw Gu Chen.

    "Chen Guanshi, it''s great that you''re finally back!"

    "Ms. Xu is worried. I have something to do and I have been away for a few days."

    Gu Chen explained with a smile.

    He disappeared for a few days for no reason, fearing that Mr. Xu would be suspicious.

    As for the academy, they probably wouldn''t have noticed such a small manager like him.

    "As long as you are fine, you don''t know that Qingzhou is not peaceful these days."

    Teacher Xu sighed.

    "Oh? Why is it not peaceful?"

    Gu Chen asked casually.

    "There was a conflict between the two dark forces in the mainland. The Heavenly Court wiped out all the halls of Qingzhou, the palace of the underworld. It is said that blood flowed like a river."

    Teacher Xu said vividly, as if he saw it with his own eyes.

    "Those killer organizations are doing shady things underground, and they have nothing to do with us ordinary people. Why should Teacher Xu be worried?"

    Gu Chen pretended not to care.

    "You can''t say that. These killers are all ruthless and frenzied. Who knows if other people will be involved if the situation develops? In the past few days, many forces in Qingzhou are panicking."

    "In my Zhenwu Academy, the top student Ye Qingshuang was attacked first, and He Fangzheng, who was number one on the Qianlong list two days ago, and Zhu Yilun, who was eighth, disappeared mysteriously. It was a troubled time."

    When Teacher Xu mentioned this, his expression became tense.

    "So Chen Guanshi, if you have nothing to do these days, try to stay in the academy as much as possible, at least the academy is still safe. Then Ye Qingshuang was injured while going out, and the two missing students seem to have disappeared outside."

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, "Thank you Teacher Xu for reminding me, I will pay more attention."

    Gu Chen returned to his post as the manager of the library building, watching the students reading quietly, smelling the faint scent of books, as if the bloody killer world had nothing to do with him.

    In the evening, just as Gu Chen walked out of the book collection building, an unexpected guest came to welcome him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247

    It was Mu Ziyu who came, and when he saw Gu Chen, his pretty face was full of unkindness.

    "Miss Mu, what''s the matter?"

    Gu Chen asked plainly, Mu Ziyu blocked his way and refused to let him go.

    "You come with me!"

    She said a word, turned around and left, Gu Chen thought about it, and followed behind.

    The two of them reached the remote shore of the lake all the way, and there was no one around.

    "Ms. Mu, what''s the matter, can you tell me directly?"

    "I ask you."

    Mu Ziyu took a deep breath, "Chen Gu, the new quasi-dao son of the Heavenly Court, is that you?"

    Gu Chen was surprised and didn''t respond for a while.

    "It''s useless if you want to refute. There''s been a lot of trouble these days, and I''ve heard about it."

    "Your name is Chen Gu, and you have the same name and surname as the quasi-daozi in that court. It is said that there is an extremely powerful magic ape beside him, and if I remember correctly, you also have a little monkey."

    "The most important thing is that you saw Zhu Yilun react strangely to you that day, and you met He Fangzheng. After that, both of them disappeared by coincidence, and you disappeared for a whole day!"

    "Everything shows that you are the murderous monster that is being rumored in the outside world. What else do you have to defend?"

    Gu Chen was speechless, and found that he had no room to defend himself.

    He was careless, because Chen Gu''s name was originally a pseudonym, so he didn''t change his name when he entered Zhenwu Academy.

    Few people in the academy knew him, at most they only knew him as Guanshi Chen, and no one would associate him with the Heavenly Court Killer.

    But Mu Ziyu was different, she had introduced her, and she knew herself very well.

    Up to now, she had destroyed thirteen entrances of Hadeshen Palace in a row, and she was finally discovered by her.

    "I said that it is impossible for Lan Chu to fall in love with a worthless guy. It turns out that this kid has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t refute, Mu Ziyu''s teeth itch with hatred.

    "How does Miss Iknoki plan to deal with me? Want me to leave the academy?"

    Now that his identity was discovered, Gu Chen simply admitted it.

    "Hmph, let me ask you, is the disappearance of He Fangzheng and Zhu Yilun related to you?"

    Gu Chen thought that this matter could not keep the fire alive, so he nodded.

    "Sure enough, you did it. Where did they come from?"

    Mu Ziyu''s expression became a little complicated.

    Gu Chen was surprised. If he remembered correctly, Mu Ziyu and He Fangzheng seemed to have a good relationship. He Fangzheng disappeared because of her, so she shouldn''t have such an attitude.

    Mu Ziyu''s next words made Gu Chen suddenly realize.

    "Qingshuang has come to her senses. According to what she said, it was He Fangzheng and Zhu Yilun who attacked her."

    Gu Chen understood, and said calmly. "They are all from the Underworld Palace."

    Mu Ziyu had expected this answer, and couldn''t help sighing.

    "So that''s the case, I understand. Unexpectedly, you are such a person who values ??love and righteousness."

    "What do you understand?"

    Gu Chen was taken aback, did this woman understand something wrong?

    Mu Ziyu took a deep look at Gu Chen, and his anger subsided a lot.

    Gu Chen went to see Ye Qingshuang that day, after which Zhu Yilun and He Fangzheng disappeared. In her opinion, Gu Chen should have taught them a lesson in order to vent his anger on Ye Qingshuang.

    After that, the thirteen halls of the Underworld Palace were destroyed, which shocked her even more.

    Chong Guan was furious and became a beauty, because Qingshuang was seriously injured, this Chen Gu did such a thing, it was really heroic.

    What girl wouldn''t want her sweetheart to treat her so solemnly?

    Therefore, now that she "understands" everything, she unconsciously envies Ye Qingshuang.

    Mu Ziyu figured out the ins and outs of the matter, but it was completely different from the truth of the matter, making Gu Chen confused.

    "Although this guy is kind and righteous, he can beat He Fangzheng who is number one on the Qianlong list, and his talent is also very good, but he attaches so much importance to Qingshuang, what can my junior sister Lanchu do?"

    "This man is really too affectionate."

    Mu Ziyu sighed a few times, and took out a letter from his body.

    "Give you."

    "This is?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed doubts.

    "Junior Sister Lanchu just sent a letter yesterday to report that Master and I are safe. She also sent a letter by the way, specifying that it will be given to you."

    Mu Ziyu was in a complicated mood, and Ji Lanchu even wrote a letter to Gu Chen, making her even more convinced that her junior sister was really emotional.

    "Thank you very much."

    Gu Chen accepted it, and he was also very curious about whether everything went well for Ji Lan when she first arrived in Donghuang.

    "Since I promised my junior sister to let you enter Zhenwu Academy, I won''t drive you away easily."

    Mu Ziyu said again, "But those struggles in the dark world, you''d better not bring them into the academy, otherwise I won''t be able to help you."

    Her face became serious.

    The families of Zhenwu Academy have great careers, and there are children from all major forces in the academy. The situation is already complicated, so what if there is one more killer from the heavens?

    There are a large number of masters in the academy, and ordinary people would not dare to behave wildly here, but she still reminded Gu Chen to prevent him from causing new troubles.

    "Thank you, Miss Mu."

    Hearing that the other party didn''t mean to chase him away, Gu Chen''s impression of Mu Ziyu changed a lot for a moment, and he said sincerely.

    "You don''t need to thank me. This is what my master, Vice President Qi meant. And Qingshuang also said some good things for you."

    Mu Ziyu said.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking for a while.

    Ye Qingshuang spoke for herself, and he could still guess the reason, but Vice President Qi, who had never met before, knew her identity and dared to keep her in Zhenwu Academy. What was she thinking?

    "Okay, you''d better be honest with me in the future. Otherwise, I won''t care about Junior Sister Lanchu''s face, and I will drive you out anyway!"

    Mu Ziyu put down a few harsh words, turned around and was about to leave.

    "Wait, girl Mu."

    Gu Chen suddenly remembered something and stopped her.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ziyu turned around with a look of impatience.

    "I''m sorry to trouble Miss Mu this time. If it''s possible another day, I''d like to treat you to a meal."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "take me Out to eat?"

    Mu Ziyu looked at Gu Chen strangely, this guy has a cold personality, when did he know how to behave like that.

    "Okay, you can set the exact time."

    She thought about it and agreed.

    The two made an appointment, and Mu Ziyu left.

    Gu Chen opened Ji Lanchu''s letter, and as soon as he opened it, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils.

    This made him couldn''t help but think of the unique fragrance of virginity on her body that night when she escaped from the Valley of the Gods with her in his arms.

    Ji Lanchu''s delicate and beautiful handwriting came into view, Gu Chen read through the contents of the letter, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The girl is all well and well, and there is nothing important in the letter, it only tells about the trivial things about her travels to the magnificent mountains and rivers in the Eastern Wasteland.

    Gu Chen read the content again, then collected the letter and put it in the storage ring.

    After thinking about it, he walked towards Ye Qingshuang''s healing residence.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248

    Inside the ward filled with medicinal fragrance.

    "I thought you would never return to Zhenwu Academy."

    Ye Qingshuang''s face was still pale, lying on the bed, looking at Gu Chen who had just entered the door.

    "You and I still have an agreement that hasn''t been fulfilled."

    Gu Chen said flatly.

    "Unexpectedly, you are a person who keeps your promise. You should know Jiang Yige''s whereabouts, right?"

    Ye Qingshuang said softly.

    Gu Chen nodded, and roughly said the matter.

    If it wasn''t for Ye Qingshuang this time, he would probably be like the previous batches of killers sent by the Heavenly Court, who would have gotten nothing in Zhenwu Academy and couldn''t catch He Fangzheng at all.

    Ye Qingshuang completed the agreement with him, and almost died because of it, Gu Chen decided to tell her about the Underworld Palace as agreed.

    "Here is some information I got from destroying the gates of the Underworld Palace. It may be useful to you."

    Gu Chen handed Ye Qingshuang a stack of documents.

    Ye Qingshuang took it and said coldly. "Thanks."

    The two of them didn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere was dull and awkward for a moment.

    Gu Chen is a very indifferent person, and so is Ye Qingshuang.

    Although he was once an enemy, Gu Chen had to admit that this woman was a bit like him in some respects.

    Looking at the pretty face that looked morbidly pale due to serious injuries, Gu Chen opened his mouth when he remembered the name that the girl had murmured in a coma.

    "The Underworld Palace is not an enemy you can deal with. No matter what you do, you''d better think clearly before acting."

    He finished speaking coldly, turned and left.

    "You and Hadeshen Palace also have a deep hatred?"

    Ye Qingshuang said suddenly, Gu Chen couldn''t help but pause.

    "If it weren''t for the deep hatred, you wouldn''t have wiped out all the Qingzhou halls of the Underworld Palace, knowing that you would offend them to death."

    "You won''t stop your actions, and neither will I. Because of the blood debt, it can only be paid in blood!"

    She spoke word by word, her tone extremely firm.

    "Then you''d better get stronger, you''re too weak."

    Gu Chen said coldly, then opened the door and left.

    "hateful!"

    As if stimulated by Gu Chen''s words that you are too weak, after he left, Ye Qingshuang gritted her teeth tightly, and two lines of clear tears flowed from her beautiful eyes.

    "Master, I will become stronger, and I will definitely avenge you..."

    Gu Chen left Ye Qingshuang''s residence, looked up at the starry sky, and murmured.

    "With the world people."

    ...

    Under the same starry sky, a small town not far from Zhenwu Academy.

    "what--"

    "Senior, please let me go, let me go!"

    In the heavily guarded mansion, in the luxuriously decorated room, suddenly there was a girl''s terrified and hysterical cry.

    In the room, there was a male corpse lying naked on the ground, with blood flowing all over the floor.

    At this time, the screaming girl was naked, kneeling in front of a black-robed man, kowtowing vigorously.

    The girl has a charming face and a huge chest, which looks like mountains and peaks when she kowtows.

    "You are Zhu Yilun''s new girlfriend, you should know who he had contact with before he died."

    The black-robed man standing in front of her ignored the beautiful spring scenery, his voice full of murderous intent.

    "Senior, you misunderstood! That bastard Zhu Yilun dumped me for someone else, I have nothing to do with him!"

    "Besides, he''s just missing, I didn''t hear that he died!"

    Ling Xiaoxiao was crying like pear blossoms and raining, feeling that she had really suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck recently.

    That day Zhu Yilun slapped her in public because of that little steward, which made her lose face in the academy and almost couldn''t get along.

    After finally finding a new boyfriend outside the academy, he was generous and generous. Tonight when the two were having a good time, unexpectedly this man in black suddenly ran out.

    He killed his new boyfriend with a single palm. It was clearly the strength of an immortal king. She was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she could only kneel down and beg for mercy.

    "Hmph, this old man needs to know all about Zhu Yilun''s developments and who he had contact with in the days before his death. If you can''t answer, you can die with him!"

    The man in black looked gloomy and raised his hand.

    "Don''t, don''t!"

    Ling Xiaoxiao screamed again and again, and crawled back frantically, revealing a snow-white breast, shaking and shaking.

    The black-robed man followed behind, the sparrow pattern on his body was particularly conspicuous, and the sword was about to fall!

    "Don''t, don''t, I remember, I remember!"

    When she was about to hit her sky cap with a palm, Ling Xiaoxiao said sharply, as if she had grasped the last straw to save her life.

    "Steward Chen!"

    The man in black froze to a halt, his bloodthirsty eyes narrowed. "Who is Steward Chen?"

    "That day Zhu Yilun beat me up because of a little steward of the college''s library building. He treated him with respect. If anyone was with him before he died, it must be him!"

    Ling Xiaoxiao said eagerly.

    "The little steward of Shuzanglou? What''s his name?"

    The eyes of the man in black flickered.

    "His surname is Chen! I don''t quite remember the name."

    Ling Xiaoxiao said in a difficult way.

    "Is he called Chen Gu?"

    The man in black asked.

    "Yes! Yes! It seems to be the name!"

    Ling Xiaoxiao nodded like pounding garlic.

    "finally found you."

    The black-robed man was confirmed, with an unprecedented grin on the corner of his mouth.

    "Dare to destroy all the eleven halls that the old man has painstakingly managed, making the old man a joke of the entire dark world. Chen Gu, if I don''t tear you to pieces, how can the old man let it go?"

    The murderous aura on his body caused the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly. Ling Xiaoxiao covered her chest with her hands, trembling uncontrollably.

    "Is he still in the Zhenwu Academy?"

    The man in black asked indifferently.

    "Yes, it should be."

    Ling Xiaoxiao said quickly.

    "The old man gave you a task, go and bring him to me. As long as you can bring him, the old man will spare your life."

    The man in black thought and said.

    The Zhenwu Academy is full of masters and is heavily guarded. Even a king of immortality like him would not dare to make mistakes in it.

    It''s better to draw the other party out of the academy, so that he has a hundred ways to take revenge.

    "Ex...Senior, I''m afraid he won''t listen to me and leave the academy."

    Ling Xiaoxiao said timidly.

    "Hmph, what are you using this skin for? A little bit of a beauty trick, won''t he still be hooked?"

    The man in black glanced at Ling Xiaoxiao''s proud figure, and said.

    "But, but he has a grudge against me, so he must be on guard against me."

    Ling Xiaoxiao explained, her face pale.

    "Hmph, useless things! Forget it, I''ll do it myself!"

    The black-robed man''s eyes suddenly shot out two brilliant lights.

    boom--

    I saw a cloud of black mist gushing out from his body, wrapping Ling Xiaoxiao like tentacles.

    Ling Xiaoxiao struggled a few times at first, but soon lost the ability to resist, and was floating in mid-air naked.

    Wisps of black mist drilled into her body along her white skin, especially her mind.

    When everything was over, Ling Xiaoxiao''s feet landed on the ground, her eyes flickered, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249

    Qixia Spring has thousands of springs. It is said that there was originally a spiritual vein underground, which was fixed by the power of Zhenwu Academy with magical powers, and communicated with many springs.

    Since then, Qixia Spring has been gushing out a large amount of heaven and earth vitality from the spring, and its intensity is so strong that it looks like the sky is filled with light.

    People cultivate in the eyes of the spring, and the efficiency is astonishing, so Qixia Spring is a very popular training place in Zhenwu Academy.

    On the northernmost spring of Qixia Spring, Gu Chen is sitting here at the moment, breathing out the vitality of heaven and earth silently.

    It has been a few days since I returned to Zhenwu Academy, and Gu Chen often comes here to practice when he has nothing to do.

    His current cultivation base is in the middle of Nirvana, and the golden energy in his dantian is in a liquid state. It has already expanded from the shape of a lake in the early Nirvana to expand like a big river.

    When the source power is as majestic as the ocean, he will be able to step into the late stage of Nirvana.

    And when the liquid elemental power further reaches the extreme, transforming from liquid to solid, forming the longevity golden elixir, one becomes a dragon and becomes a king.

    When a monk steps from the nirvana state to the longevity state, his physical body will be reborn again, and his lifespan will be greatly extended. This is the origin of the name of the longevity state.

    Stepping into the Immortal Realm as soon as possible is the goal Gu Chen set for himself.

    In Zhenwu Academy, there is a superior cultivation environment, and there are no troubles to disturb, plus a pile of precious medicines just bought from the Gongdefang, Gu Chen has made great progress in the past few days.

    The energy in the body ran along the route of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue for several weeks, absorbed the power of the medicine and a large amount of energy, and after returning to the dantian, it was obviously stronger than yesterday.

    At this moment, Gu Chen stopped his cultivation, took out a cheat book instead, and read it carefully.

    This secret book comes from He Fangzheng, and it is some of his insights and comprehensions on Rhythm Killing Fist.

    That night in the fight with He Fangzheng, the opponent''s rhythmic killing punch brought Gu Chen great trouble. He never thought that his voice could have such a powerful lethality.

    So after that, he never forgot, and after finding this secret book from the other party''s relics, he took it out from time to time to study it, hoping to gain something.

    The Temperament Killing Fist was created based on He Fangzheng''s modified body and sound bones, so it is extremely difficult to replicate its power.

    But all methods lead to the same goal by different routes, and with Gu Chen''s genius comprehension, he has gained something in the past few days.

    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and the muscles all over his body expanded and contracted accordingly.

    Pounding! Pounding!

    Soon, Gu Chen''s heart beat faster, and there was a drum-like sound coming from his body.

    The frequency of this sound is extremely unique. After listening to it for a long time, you will feel heavy physically and mentally without knowing it.

    The internal organs in the body were gradually beating, and the blood seemed to be boiling. At this moment, Gu Chen suddenly raised a hand and snapped his fingers.

    "Zheng¡ª"

    A piercing sound wave radiated from his fingertips, and many leaves of a tree in the distance were shaken off.

    "Although I don''t have sound bones, and it''s impossible to transform my body into something as weird as He Fangzheng''s, but I have a strong physical body and powerful lungs, but I can simulate a bit of a sonic attack."

    Gu Chen murmured, looking thoughtfully at the finger that just sent out the sonic attack.

    It''s just the attack just now, not to mention killing people with rhythm, even a cat can''t be killed.

    However, compared to a few days ago when he didn''t know anything about it, it''s much better now. I believe that after a while, he will make great progress in this area and create his own rhythm killing technique.

    "It''s time to figure it out, it''s time to go."

    Gu Chen looked into the distance, seeing that the sun was already setting, he couldn''t help standing up, and whistled.

    A few days ago, he agreed with Mu Ziyu to invite her to dinner, and the time was set to be tonight.

    As a treat, naturally you can''t be late.

    Whistles spread all around, but quietly, there was no response.

    "Where did this little guy go?"

    Gu Chen showed helplessness, he often stayed here to practice these few days, but Bai Yuan felt bored and refused to practice, so he always ran around.

    There is no response now, and it is likely to run away again.

    The academy is very peaceful, Gu Chen is not worried about its safety, but worried about whether it will commit the same old problems again, and go sneaking around again.

    After waiting for a long time, the white ape did not come back, so Gu Chen simply went back to the residence, since it knew the way by itself.

    As he walked along the road, Gu Chen''s expression gradually became serious.

    Vaguely, he actually felt that someone was watching him.

    At first he thought it was because he was too sensitive, but when he turned his head suddenly, he saw a black shadow flashing away from the corner.

    He gave chase almost immediately, but found no sign of anyone.

    "what happened?"

    He frowned, and continued walking until he reached a crowded place, where the feeling of being spied on gradually disappeared.

    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter, you look preoccupied?"

    When he came to the appointed place, Shi Jian saw Gu Chen and asked with a smile.

    When inviting Mu Ziyu to dinner today, Gu Chen mainly wanted to facilitate Shi Jian to meet her.

    In Zhenwu Academy, this young master of the Stone Clan is one of Gu Chen''s few friends, and he even helped him twice.

    One was the blood moon party, he took him there, and he met Ye Qingshuang, and then found Jiang Yige''s clues.

    The second is about the information about the demon king Sun Jinming, he answered some of his doubts.

    Revenge for revenge, repay kindness for kindness, remembering that Shi Jian has always wanted to meet Mu Ziyu through himself, this is not too much request, so he facilitated this meal.

    Shi Jian was obviously in a good mood when he heard that Gu Chen was willing to help him, and he waited at the agreed place early.

    "nothing."

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, he didn''t find out who was spying on him, it''s not good to say it rashly, so he just didn''t say it.

    "Let''s go, Miss Mu may have arrived at Izumo Tower, don''t keep her waiting."

    Gu Chen smiled, and left side by side with Shi Jian.

    As soon as the two of them left, a beautiful figure came out from the darkness, it was Ling Xiaoxiao, with a gloomy and strange light on her charming face.

    "The senses are sharp. The old man has always been good at stealth, and he was almost discovered by him."

    "Hmph, I originally wanted to take advantage of this son''s departure from Zhenwu Academy, but I didn''t expect him to stay here all day, so he couldn''t do it at all."

    "This woman''s body has been trained by secret methods, and she can display her supernatural powers, but it may not be easy to take down that kid."

    "It seems that we have to think of other ways."

    she murmured.

    When Gu Chen and Shi Jian arrived at the entrance of the Izumo Building, Mu Ziyu had already arrived.

    She was not alone, and Ye Qingshuang, who had just recovered from her injuries, was by her side.

    Seeing Gu Chen coming, Ye Qingshuang just nodded her head as a greeting, while Mu Ziyu joked with a smile all over her face.

    "You''re quite generous, you actually invited me to dinner at the Izumo Building. A meal here is worth a month''s salary for your little steward, right?"

    "But you have ''extra money'', this meal is nothing, I will eat you poor today."

    Gu Chen heard it amused, knowing that Mu Ziyu was hiding his identity from him and still had some grudges, deliberately sarcastic.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250

    "Ms. Mu and Ms. Ye feel free to order anything you want, you''re welcome."

    Gu Chen said generously.

    Mu Ziyu''s eyes quickly passed over Gu Chen, and fell on Shi Jian beside him.

    The Stone Clan''s body is huge, it''s hard not to notice it, but she just saw it from a distance.

    "Who is this one?" she asked.

    "This one is Brother Shi Jian. Brother Shi, these two are Miss Mu Ziyu and Miss Ye Qingshuang."

    Gu Chen helped both sides introduce.

    "Shi Jian? Are you the one who just entered school this year and has the blood of the stone clan?"

    Mu Ziyu and Mu Ziyu were a little surprised to hear that among the new students of Zhenwu Academy this year, the owner of the stone clan''s holy blood is extremely famous.

    It is said that as soon as he came to the academy, all the original stone tribe members united closely with him, and his appeal was quite terrifying.

    "It''s just me, I have met Miss Mu and Miss Ye, and I have admired their names for a long time."

    Shi Jian smiled.

    "Hey, it doesn''t matter that Chen Gu is not a student, but you are still a freshman, so you should call me Teacher Mu."

    Mu Ziyu said arrogantly, while looking at Gu Chen with deep eyes.

    Just say why this person invited her to dinner suddenly, it seems that it was a dinner for the young master of the Stone Clan.

    But she didn''t mind, she was very curious what the young master of the Stone Clan could do with her.

    "I made a slip of the tongue, Mr. Mu."

    Shi Jian immediately changed his words, appearing gentle and refined.

    The four of them entered the Izumo Building together, sat down in the box, and chatted for a while, Mu Ziyu had a good impression of Shi Jian.

    "You are very different from the Shizu people I know. This is the first time I have seen a Shizu people like you."

    She couldn''t help admiring.

    The people of the Stone Clan are irritable and irritable, which is the consensus of most of the human race. To put it bluntly, the human race has always thought that the Stone Clan has low intelligence.

    And Shi Jian''s conversation is elegant, although he has the rough and sturdy physique of the Shi people, he is not at all violent, which seems very special.

    "Actually, my people are not really that difficult to get along with. They are just one intestine leading to the end."

    Shi Jian shook his head.

    "That''s right, the two races rarely interact, and some misunderstandings are normal."

    Mu Ziyu nodded in agreement, then glanced at Gu Chen.

    "But let''s get down to business. Chen Gu set up this dinner for you, right? Is there anything you want from me?"

    She has always disliked going around in circles, and I believe that the character of the Stone Clan people is also the same.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help touching his nose, and sure enough, his intention was seen through immediately.

    Now he only hopes that Shi Jian is not really what he told him before, that he only wants to know Mu Ziyu for the sake of pursuing Mu Ziyu, otherwise the scene will be a little embarrassing.

    Moreover, Mu Ziyu probably blamed herself again.

    "I heard that Mr. Mu, you are the beloved daughter of the Mu Sect Master of the Shenmu Sect, and I want to trouble you with something."

    Shi Jian looked serious.

    Mu Ziyu frowned involuntarily. If Shi Jian had any difficulties in the academy and wanted to ask her for help, as a teacher, she would not refuse too much.

    But she didn''t expect that it was aimed at her background, which made her a little disgusted.

    The Shenmu Sect is one of the five great Sacred Sects of the Middle-earth Empire, and her father is the current Sect Master. There are too many people who want to ask her for help, and it is simply too much trouble.

    "I''m sorry Shi Jian, I''m afraid I can''t help you with your affairs. Although my father is the lord of the Shenmu Sect, I have no right to interfere with the sect''s affairs."

    Mu Ziyu went straight to the point, and she still felt a little embarrassed about Gu Chen, why did she cause such trouble for her.

    "Teacher Mu, don''t rush to refuse, can you let me finish my sentence?"

    Upon hearing this, Shi Jian stood up and saluted solemnly.

    Seeing that he was so serious, Mu Ziyu felt a little embarrassed.

    "Don''t be like this, just tell me if you have anything to say? You should have everything you need, the majestic young master of the Stone Clan. The Shenmu Sect has never had any contact with the Stone Clan. I can''t think of what you need?"

    Shi Jian then sat down again, with a wry smile on his lips. "Teacher Mu, Brother Chen, Miss Ye, what do you think of the environment in West Desert?"

    His question was endless, and everyone couldn''t help thinking about it.

    "The Western Desert has a harsh environment and is extremely hot all year round. Thousands of miles are deserts, which are not suitable for humans to live in. However, there are countless precious minerals. It is a treasure land."

    Gu Chen remembered what was said in the book, and said casually.

    Shi Jian nodded. "Exactly, so I would like to ask Mr. Mu to help me set up a line. I heard that the Shenmu sect is proficient in water and wood formations, which can change the climate and turn thousands of miles of red land into fertile forests."

    "and many more."

    Mu Ziyu frowned even tighter, "I didn''t understand what you said. The environment in the Western Desert is certainly harsh, but that''s compared to the human race. It shouldn''t have the slightest impact on your stone clan."

    The Stone Clan feeds on ore, and the harsh environment of the Western Desert is just right for them. There is no reason to ask the Shenmu Sect to help transform the environment.

    "I really don''t need the Stone Clan, but the Western Desert was originally inhabited by human races. In recent years, the environment in the Western Desert has become worse and worse, and more and more human races choose to move out. This is not a good thing."

    Shi Jian said solemnly.

    "Forgive me, Young Master Shi. I heard that the Stone Clan has always rejected foreigners. If all the Human Clans moved away, wouldn''t it be a good thing for you?"

    Even the quiet Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help asking, unable to understand Shi Jian''s meaning.

    Shi Jian smiled wryly, "Which ethnic group do you think is respected in Kunlun Continent now, and how will it develop in the future?"

    The three of them couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, and Mu Ziyu spoke first. "I wonder if Young Master Shi can hear the truth?"

    "The three speak freely, so there is no need to worry about anything. If I had to listen to something nice, I wouldn''t come here today, and I wouldn''t go without a single follower."

    Mu Ziyu immediately let go of his scruples. "The five groups with the greatest influence on the Kunlun Continent have always been the Eastern Wilderness Ghost Clan, the Northern Plains Demon Clan, the Nanling Monster Clan, your West Desert Stone Clan, and our human race."

    "Among them, our human race is the largest in terms of number and power, and there are traces of our human race in every area. The four major alien races have long been reduced to a minority group and are at a disadvantage."

    Shi Jian didn''t deny it, but nodded frankly. "That''s right, the human race is respected in the Kunlun Continent, and you have many advantages. This trend will only become more serious in the future."

    "But for a long time, our Stone Clan members have been closed and conservative, rejecting foreign races, and are unwilling to get along well with the human race."

    When he said this, Gu Chen remembered that he offended the Stone Clan twice inexplicably before, and they really had deep hostility towards the Human Clan.

    "Judging from the historical development of the Kunlun Continent, racial integration is the trend. If our Stone Clan continues to reject foreign races, I''m afraid it will perish sooner or later."

    Shi Jian''s face was full of worry, "That''s why I thought, starting from me, I will promote the symbiosis and understanding between the Shi clan and the human race from top to bottom. Expanding the livable oasis area of ??the human race in the western desert is the first step." .¡±

    "Only by mutual contact and understanding between ethnic groups can it be possible to maintain peace and ensure the prosperity of our Stone Race, and the Human Race can also avoid worries."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251

    Shi Jian has a great vision.

    He hopes that his people can abandon their prejudice against the human race, and that the human race can also face up to the stone race and seek symbiosis and peace.

    And if the two sides want to understand each other, contact is inevitable.

    Transforming the thousands of miles of desert and building a bridge of communication between the two races is the first step of his grand plan.

    In the history of the Kunlun Continent, struggles among the five major ethnic groups often occurred. Even though the Middle-Earth Empire is powerful now, the surrounding borders are not always stable.

    Shi Jian''s idea does not mention right or wrong, how likely it is to realize it. This kind of idea of ??the world''s great harmony does not create confrontation between ethnic groups, but creates peace. First of all, it makes people awe-inspiring.

    Mu Ziyu''s expression became complicated, he stood up and bowed to Shi Jian as well.

    "Young Master Shi, I was anxious earlier and misunderstood you."

    "What you want to do is a good thing. If it succeeds, it will not only be a good thing for the human race in the Western Desert, but also very helpful for the long-term peace of the mainland."

    "This matter will last for thousands of years. I can''t promise you to help me on behalf of my father, but I will do my best to help you make it happen."

    She said seriously.

    Shi Jian was moved when he heard this, and quickly stood up. "Teacher Mu is too polite. If you can help to facilitate this matter, I will be very grateful."

    Seeing the two getting along so quickly, Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile.

    He originally felt that he owed Shi Jian to help, but he didn''t expect him to have such a grand wish.

    He has also read a lot about the contradictions and confrontations of the five major ethnic groups in Shuzanglou''s books, and he knows how bold and advanced Shi Jian''s thinking is now.

    If he really wants to do something, he must first resist the obstruction of the stubborn forces within the Stone Clan, which may affect his status.

    This is destined to be a road full of thorns. The other party has a family in mind and helps the world at the same time. He is definitely a good friend.

    "Stop saluting each other, both of you, are you tired? The food has already been served, and it will be cold if you don''t eat any more."

    Gu Chen joked that the two sat down again.

    During the one-night banquet, everyone got along happily. Shi Jian and Mu Ziyu discussed the details of the cooperation between the two parties, and felt that there was a lot to be done.

    When the wine and food are full, the guests and the host will have a good time.

    It was already late at night when we left the Izumo Tower.

    A group of four people had just walked out of the restaurant when a white shadow flashed in the distance.

    "Who?"

    Everyone was startled, and saw that the white shadow had already slipped onto Gu Chen''s shoulder, with a sneaky look on his face.

    "It turned out to be Brother Chen''s monkey."

    Shi Jian breathed a sigh of relief.

    "This little thing is so cute."

    Mu Ziyu smiled, Ye Qingshuang also showed love.

    Gu Chen looked at Bai Yuan''s somewhat guilty expression, but he had a bad premonition.

    "Little guy, where have you been all day?"

    Bai Yuan blinked immediately, looked up at the sky pretending to be innocent, and didn''t answer Gu Chen''s question directly.

    Gu Chen''s face turned dark immediately, this guy probably caused trouble again!

    Sure enough, the next moment there was a roar like rolling thunder in the night sky!

    "Stinky monkey, stop for my grandson!"

    I saw a figure flying from afar, and quickly landed at the entrance of Izumo Building, turning into a monkey slightly shorter than Gu Chen, wearing the uniform of Zhenwu Academy.

    This monkey was covered with golden fur, and looked much more handsome than ordinary monkeys, especially a pair of blue eyes that looked extremely agile.

    He exuded a flamboyant aura all over his body, because he rushed down just now, the blood in his body hadn''t had time to withdraw, it overflowed out, crushing the surrounding vegetation.

    "Sun Jinming?"

    Several people present saw the appearance of the monkey clearly, and Mu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.

    "Is he the Demon King Sun Jinming?"

    Gu Chen also showed a surprised expression, and then his face became weird.

    It was the first time he had seen this monkey scolding a monkey.

    Sun Jinming landed in front of the crowd, glanced around everyone for a while, and then fixed on the white ape.

    "Hey, stinky monkey, quickly hand over my grandson''s flat peach!"

    He said fiercely.

    When Bai Yuan saw him, he immediately smiled guiltyly and waved his hands.

    "Don''t play tricks with my old grandson. You stole it. Don''t you think my old grandson knows?"

    Sun Jinming''s eyes widened, "You have been visiting my yard every day for the past few days. At the beginning, I saw that you and I were of the same clan and didn''t care about you. Who knew that you would get worse. God damn it, you actually picked all the flat peaches today. !"

    "Do you know how difficult it is for my old grandson to eat a piece of flat peaches from my hometown? My old grandson planted the flat peach tree so hard, and only a few dozen can be produced at this time of year, but you picked them all!"

    "Pick it as you like, but you pick off even the unripe ones. It''s a waste of money. I''m angry, and I''m angry!"

    Sun Jinming beat his chest and stomped his feet, looking extremely distressed, Mu Ziyu and Shi Jian, who knew him well, couldn''t help but froze.

    According to what the Demon King said, it was Chen Gu''s little white ape who stole his flat peaches. According to his fiery temper, he should start fighting directly.

    But when everything was in front of him, he was still reasoning with the little white ape, looking very aggrieved.

    Such a demon king is simply unprecedented...

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The white ape gesticulated on Gu Chen''s shoulder, as if explaining, and Sun Jinming was even more angry when he saw it.

    "What do you mean a flat peach fell on the ground by yourself, and you picked it up because you were afraid that no one would eat it? You''re stealing it! I''m ashamed to say you picked it up!"

    Sun Jinming screamed in anger.

    Seeing Bai Yuan and Sun Jinming arguing, Gu Chen couldn''t help but blushed.

    The little guy''s habit of stealing can be said to be his habit. When someone caught him this time, he had the nerve to make a cheeky sophistry, but he really couldn''t afford to lose that face.

    Seeing the people around him looking at him with strange expressions, Gu Chenqing coughed twice.

    "You bastard, why don''t you return the flat peaches you stole?"

    The white ape was full of reluctance.

    "Give it back to others!"

    Gu Chen''s voice became louder.

    White Ape''s face suddenly became sluggish, and he slowly took out a huge flat peach from his storage ring. It looked plump and juicy, and it was indeed a treasure among fruits.

    Sun Jinming''s eyes lit up when he saw Pantao. "What else? What about the others?"

    Bai Yuan flipped his other hand, and there were more than a dozen fruit stones in his hand out of thin air.

    The rest of the flat peaches were eaten up by it, leaving only the last one...

    Sun Jinming''s face froze on the spot, and Gu Chen''s face was also full of embarrassment.

    This is troublesome.

    "Ahh! You stinky monkey, you eat so fast! My old grandson can''t bear to eat it himself!"

    Sun Jinming''s blood burst out into the sky, and he almost wanted to go crazy!

    "Run! The demon king is going crazy!"

    "Last time he got mad, but he didn''t care about it, and smashed down several buildings of the college in front of the vice president!"

    The expressions of the nearby students who heard the movement changed and they fled.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252

    Demon King Sun Jinming is well-known in Zhenwu Academy for being difficult to mess with, with a bad temper, bloodthirsty and warlike.

    When he got angry, many students who had just come out of the Izumo Building ran away in an instant.

    "Brother Sun, calm down, I am willing to compensate you for your losses."

    Gu Chen hurriedly said that this matter was entirely Bai Yuan''s fault, and he had to pay for it, and he admitted it.

    "Compensation? How do you compensate? My grandson''s flat peach is not an ordinary spiritual fruit, but a specialty of Nanling, which can''t be found in the entire Kyushu!"

    "Besides, why do you pay for it? What''s your relationship with it?"

    When Gu Chen spoke, most of Sun Jinming''s anger was immediately transferred to him, and that face seemed to kill someone if he disagreed.

    "Sun Monkey, calm down! Isn''t it just a few peaches? As for being so fussy, I will scare the little guy later."

    Mu Ziyu stood up.

    Others were afraid of Sun Jinming, but she was not afraid.

    She was much older than everyone present, and to be able to become a teacher in the inner courtyard of Zhenwu Academy as soon as she graduated, naturally her cultivation had reached the immortal state.

    Seeing that the white ape was cute and cute, she naturally helped it speak.

    "It will still be frightened? This little ancestor is simply a demon king!"

    Sun Jinming said angrily.

    "Brother Sun calm down, since Brother Chen is willing to compensate, you can just listen to what he has to say."

    Shi Jian also hurriedly said, he and Sun Jinming also know each other.

    Hearing what the two said, Sun Jinming''s anger slowly calmed down.

    "Who are you? What have you got to do with it?"

    He looked at Gu Chen seriously.

    "White Ape is my family. I will try my best to make up for the mistakes it made. Brother Sun, don''t worry."

    Gu Chen said solemnly.

    "family?"

    Sun Jinming''s expression softened a lot, but he snorted coldly. "How can the human race and the ape race be a family, naive!"

    "Squeak!"

    Upon hearing this, the white ape immediately grinned at Sun Jinming with a vicious look.

    "Hmph, looking at it like that, is it possible to be frightened?"

    Sun Jinming immediately turned to look at Mu Ziyu.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Mu Ziyu was speechless, this little monkey Chen Gu is really courageous.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape continued, it used the language of the ape clan, which no one else could understand.

    "Hmph, don''t threaten my old grandson! As for what? You are also my ape blood, don''t stay with the human race for too long, and forget your identity!"

    Sun Jinming argued with it, and the two monkeys became more and more violent.

    Everyone was stunned, this Sun Jinming didn''t seem to be asking questions, he seemed to be arguing, and his confidence was getting weaker and weaker.

    "I know, I know, my old grandson won''t touch him!"

    In the end, like a deflated balloon, he said helplessly.

    Only then was the white ape satisfied, and threw the flat peach back to him with only one remaining.

    Sun Jinming caught Pantao in frustration, and looked straight at Gu Chen. "You said you would compensate, are you serious?"

    "Of course, I will do what I say."

    Gu Chen nodded his head, his face was a little embarrassed. "It''s just that if this flat peach is really what Brother Sun said, I''m afraid it will be hard to find."

    Sun Jinming waved his hand immediately, "Forget it, you don''t need to compensate Pantao, you just need to compensate my grandson for things he likes."

    "I don''t know what Brother Sun likes?"

    "Whatever, just remember to pay for it!"

    He said impatiently.

    The faces of Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and Ye Qingshuang were extremely strange for a moment. When did this demon king become so talkative?

    They couldn''t help but look at the white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder. It seems that this little monkey is not simple, and even the demon king doesn''t want to care about it.

    "By the way, it is said that when Chen Gu destroyed the entrance of the Underworld Palace, there was a huge monster ape beside him, which was extremely terrifying. It seems to be this little guy. It''s not simple, what kind of blood is it?"

    Mu Ziyu quickly remembered the rumors, and couldn''t help thinking about it.

    "Thank you Brother Sun for your generosity, I will definitely compensate you as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and solemnly promised.

    Just as Sun Jinming was about to answer, a pair of blue eyes suddenly looked into the darkness in the distance, and two bright lights burst out.

    "Who is there!"

    His voice exploded like thunder, and he disappeared in place in an instant!

    "So fast."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, and he saw a woman''s scream coming from afar.

    Everyone hurried over, and saw that Sun Jinming had already restrained a beautiful girl, and he was riding on her.

    "let me go!"

    The girl blushed and said in horror.

    "Ling Xiaoxiao?"

    When Gu Chen and the others recognized the girl''s appearance, they couldn''t help being stunned.

    "Say, why are you staring at my grandson furtively?"

    Sun Jinming has a violent temper, probably because he was irritated by Bai Yuan tonight, he showed no mercy to Ling Xiaoxiao, and slapped her ass hard.

    Ling Xiaoxiao exclaimed a few times, "I''m wronged, I just happened to pass by here!"

    "Sun Houzi, let her go, your reaction is too violent?"

    Mu Ziyu frowned. As a college teacher, she couldn''t let the monkey bully the female students.

    "Hey, you can hide this from others, but you can''t hide it from my grandson."

    The light in Sun Jinming''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and he sneered.

    "Hey, what are you, my old grandson said why this woman''s breath makes people so uncomfortable, so you are controlling it!"

    He stretched out his hand and saw Ling Xiaoxiao screaming.

    "Monkey, stop!"

    Mu Ziyu wanted to stop it immediately, but at the next moment, a black mist was forcefully pulled out from Ling Xiaoxiao''s body!

    As soon as the black mist appeared, he immediately jumped up and down, trying to escape, but Sun Jinming''s palms glowed, and he held it tightly.

    "Is this a spell like spiritual possession?"

    Seeing this, several people were shocked, they didn''t expect Ling Xiaoxiao to be controlled by someone.

    This matter is too weird, it seems that the demon king is not sensitive, this Ling Xiaoxiao spying on them really has an ulterior motive!

    "Say, why are you spying on my grandson?"

    Sun Jinming said angrily.

    Seeing that it couldn''t escape, the black mist let out two ahhh and bang, and disintegrated abruptly!

    Before it self-destructed, it gave Gu Chen a venomous look, and that look made Gu Chen feel cold behind his back.

    This feeling of being targeted was exactly the same as the dark peeping he felt during the day!

    I''m afraid the other party didn''t come after Sun Jinming, but him!

    "Hmph, you actually self-destructed this wisp of divine thought, and the technique is still very clever, it''s not easy to track it down."

    "This person is at least the king of immortality. Which guy has a grudge against my old grandson?"

    Sun Jinming tilted his head and thought, "Forget it, my old Sun has too many enemies, don''t think about it!"

    "Boy surnamed Chen, remember your compensation, my old grandson will leave first."

    Sun Jinming took a bite of the only one remaining flat peach, gave Bai Yuan a bitter look, and then left.

    Ling Xiaoxiao, who was possessed by a mysterious person, fell into a coma. Mu Ziyu finally woke her up, but she didn''t know what to ask, and her memory stayed several days ago.

    As for who the spy was, the clues were lost for a while.

    Gu Chen''s expression became extremely serious.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253

    The opponent was obviously coming for Gu Chen, and his strength had at least reached the immortal state.

    This made him feel like an enemy.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, thinking carefully who might want to attack him.

    The other party possessed Ling Xiaoxiao and followed him for a whole day, maybe even longer, but he never found out.

    This shows that the opponent is proficient in stealth.

    The black mist just now gave him a gloomy feeling, more like it came from the dark world.

    In this way, the identity of the other party is self-evident. At this juncture, anyone who dares to sneak into the Zhenwu Academy to plot against him must be the killer of the Underworld Palace!

    The cultivation base of the immortal state also shows that the other party is a ghost guard!

    "This person is most likely the underworld god Wei Jialan mentioned by Zhu Yilun. Only he can discover my identity so quickly."

    Gu Chen guessed that the Qingzhou Hall of the Underworld Palace was in charge of the Underworld God Wei Jialan, and he wiped out his old lair and made him a polished commander. It''s no wonder he hated him to the bone.

    "I''m afraid this is not a good time. Since this person can sneak into the Zhenwu Academy with his body, it means that the real body has already blocked me outside the Zhenwu Academy."

    Gu Chen realized that he was careless, but he didn''t expect Guanshi Chen''s identity to be exposed so easily.

    "Fortunately, there are so many masters in the Zhenwu Academy, and people from the dark world are not welcome. Najialan is afraid and dare not sneak in. In addition, he was taught a lesson by the demon king today, and he must be even more cautious."

    "As long as you don''t leave Zhenwu Academy and be careful, you don''t need to be afraid of him."

    Gu Chen sorted out his thoughts and regained his composure.

    It seems that he has to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible, in case the Hades guard jumps over the wall in a hurry.

    He didn''t intend to ask the Heavenly Court for help in this matter. Having such a top killer staring at him secretly could bring him strong pressure, and pressure is the motivation for cultivation.

    Because of what Sun Jinming said earlier, the three of Shi Jian thought that the secret peeper was after him, and they didn''t think of Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen didn''t explain too much, this is his own private matter.

    Mu Ziyu took Ling Xiaoxiao away to appease her, and conducted an investigation by the way. At this turbulent pass in Qingzhou, someone sneaked into the college and must be treated seriously.

    Ye Qingshuang also went back to practice, leaving Gu Chen and Shi Jian to go back together.

    "Brother Chen, have you thought about the compensation for the Demon King?"

    On the way, Shi Jian asked with a smile.

    Gu Chen was thinking about how to deal with the underworld god Wei Jialan along the way, but he shook his head upon hearing this.

    "The demon king said that the compensation is casual, but he often says that people who are casual are the least casual. I really don''t know what kind of compensation can satisfy him?"

    "If this is the case, I have a suggestion." Shi Jian reminded, "The demon king loves fine wine the most in his life. Brother Chen can consider it from this aspect."

    "Wine? Thank you Brother Shi for reminding me."

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, it was a good idea.

    The two separated soon, and when Gu Chen returned to his residence, he still felt scared for a while when he thought of being spied on today.

    "Little guy, don''t run around from now on, especially don''t leave Zhenwu Academy, you know?"

    He solemnly reminded Bai Yuan that the little guy was stubborn by nature, and it would be bad if he ran out of Zhenwu Academy and was caught by the underworld guard.

    Bai Yuan also realized the seriousness of the matter and nodded seriously.

    "Okay, play your game, I''m off to practice."

    Gu Chen said that he was about to meditate and practice, but he saw the white ape scratching the back of his head, looking embarrassed.

    "What else is there?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    Bai Yuan thought for a while, then suddenly showed an extremely painful expression, took out the colorful small tree from his storage ring, and handed it to Gu Chen reluctantly.

    "Do you think you have caused me trouble today, sorry, and want to make it up to me?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing. It''s not an exaggeration to say that this colorful little tree is a treasure. The white ape guards it like a miser on weekdays, never letting him touch it, but today he wants to give it to him for the first time.

    It seemed that it also knew that it was stealing randomly, which caused him a lot of trouble.

    The white ape nodded, then shook his head again.

    "You mean you want me to use it against the Hades guard?"

    Gu Chen understood, and began to think about the possibility.

    This colorful little tree is really powerful, it can overbearingly deprive others of their vitality.

    But Gu Chen and Bai Yuan didn''t know enough about it, and they used it very roughly, so it might be difficult to have an effect on a Ming Shenwei.

    "Let me think about it. Since you gave it to me, I won''t be polite."

    Gu Chen took the little tree on purpose, and the white ape grasped it tightly with his hands, struggled a few times on his face, and then let go with heartache.

    Gu Chen took the little tree and couldn''t help laughing at its appearance.

    "Okay, I''m just teasing you. You risked your life to take this little tree from the Valley of the Rage God. Naturally, it belongs to you."

    "I''m just doing research, and I''ll pay you back in two days."

    Gu Chen said, the white ape couldn''t help but danced and left happily.

    Seeing its leaving back, Gu Chen shook his head, sitting alone in the room, playing with the small tree in his hand.

    This small tree is full of colorful colors, no matter the body, trunk or leaves, it looks like it is made of jade, it is gorgeous and extraordinary.

    Last time I looked back at Chen and studied it, except that it can deprive the essence of life, there is no other discovery.

    But this time, there was a corrugated fruit on the colorful tree, which looked very much like a bell, which was transformed by that square sound bone.

    "Extreme organs can change the physique of living beings, and the power contained in them is mysterious and unpredictable."

    "When we first built the Shen Pavilion, there were some records in the materials of the bamboo hat man. The special physique can be regarded as a kind of embodiment of the power of the law of heaven in the world. Because it is close to a certain law, only those who have it can have it. corresponding ability."

    "If this theory is true, it is really not easy for the colorful little tree to dissolve the extreme organs and use them for its own use."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    As he thought so, his fingers touched the fruit.

    "clang--"

    The fruit was touched, and a beautiful melody came out, which lingered endlessly.

    Gu Chen was in it, and his state of mind suddenly felt extremely ethereal, and some puzzles about trying to practice Rhythmic Killing Fist these days suddenly became clear.

    "This fruit can actually enhance my understanding of rhythm!"

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise, he didn''t expect that just by getting close to this fruit, his understanding of rhythm would improve by leaps and bounds.

    "The theoretical research of the bamboo hat man may be correct. Although the sound bone is gone, the fruit contains the power of the law of sound."

    Gu Chen murmured, the so-called power of law is an extremely mysterious thing, which he cannot touch in his current state.

    Perhaps only masters in the realm of heaven and man, who have already united heaven and man, can comprehend the true mystery of the law.

    This fruit is not simple, Gu Chen suspects that if someone eats it, they may have a great achievement in rhythm.

    It''s just that eating it must take a lot of risk, maybe you can''t bear that kind of energy at all, and even the person who eats it will be sucked dry by the colorful tree first.

    The white ape is smart and greedy, even it dare not eat this fruit, Gu Chen will not make fun of his own life.

    Right now, with this fruit, his understanding of rhythm has been further improved, which is already surprising enough.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254

    "Damn stinky monkey!"

    Somewhere outside Zhenwu Academy, an old man in a black robe had a strange paleness on his face, and he flew into a rage.

    "I didn''t expect this Chen Gu child to be so lucky. Before the old man could make a move, he was spoiled by the monkey grandson!"

    "There are too many masters in this Zhenwu Academy. Even if the old man goes in personally, he may not be the opponent of Monkey Sun, let alone there are other people here!"

    Wei Jialan, the god of the underworld, hated his teeth itchingly, the avatar of his divine sense was destroyed, and he was also injured a little bit. Most importantly, he killed the ancient plan, so his halberd fell into the sand.

    "Right now, that brat must be on guard. It will be even more difficult to lure him out in a short time. We must find another way."

    Jialan''s expression was cloudy and uncertain.

    After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    "By the way, in one month''s time, there should be a grand gathering of the two colleges, and the sacrificial child from the Miaofa Academy should come over then!"

    "At that time, invite him to have a dinner, and it should be able to lure Chen Gu out of Zhenwu Academy!"

    "After a month, his vigilance will also be greatly reduced. When the old man kills him, the risk will be minimized."

    Jia Lan thought about it again and again, and felt that this plan was feasible. Instead of venturing into the Zhenwu Academy again, it would be better to let the enemy live for another month.

    For him, a month passed with a snap of his fingers.

    "I''ll let you live for another month, and then the old man will definitely tear you to pieces!"

    Jialan gritted his teeth and strode away.

    ...

    Ever since he learned that there was an immortal king who wanted to kill him in the dark, Gu Chen''s cultivation became more diligent and assiduous.

    Every day he has to go to Qixia Spring to practice, and the precious elixir bought from Gongdefang is consumed at an alarming rate under his hard work.

    In Zhenwu Academy, Gu Chen is not the only one who is diligently cultivating. The thousands of springs of Qixia Spring are filled with practicing students almost every day.

    This is also the case for other good cultivation secret places in the academy.

    A positive atmosphere pervades the Zhenwu Academy, and Gu Chen occasionally hears students discussing such topics as grand gatherings and talent competitions.

    He quickly found out that students from Miaofa Academy would come over soon to exchange ideas with students from Zhenwu Academy.

    And this is called the wind and cloud event.

    As the two major academies of the Middle Earth Empire, Zhenwu Academy and Miaofa Academy have always been the cradle of the strong on the mainland.

    And most of the masters on the Kyushu Billboard came from or once studied in these two colleges.

    Every year, the two houses take turns to hold the event, and every time there will be many geniuses and monsters, attracting countless forces to come to watch the ceremony.

    The students of the college therefore regard the event as a great opportunity to become famous.

    It is said that Huangfu Qingming of the Huangfu family once studied at the Miaofa Academy. He was famous in Kyushu at the grand event, and was acclaimed as the pride of heaven.

    And the demon king, Sun Jinming, also made a great reputation at the event a year ago, and thus entered the Kyushu Billboard.

    With the influence of the Fengyun Grand Meeting so great, it is no wonder that all the students put in all their energy and practiced desperately in the remaining month, wanting to stand out.

    Gu Chen is very interested in the scenes of geniuses fighting for the top described by many students, and even a little eager to try.

    This is a great opportunity to test himself. Competing with the best of his peers may stimulate him to go further.

    It''s a pity that he is not a student, and he is facing a crisis right now, so he may not have the chance to compete with the so-called geniuses.

    He didn''t think about it at all, just practiced silently, and traveled between Qixia Spring and Shuzanglou every day.

    Half a month before the Fengyun Grand Meeting, Gu Chen changed his life routine for the first time and came to a remote area in the back mountain of Zhenwu Academy.

    There are few people here, and he actually took a risk when he came here, and he might be seized by Nagalan.

    But in the past half a month, with the help of the colorful tree, he finally had a key breakthrough in the comprehension of the Rhythmic Killing Fist, and he needed a place where no one was around to do the experiment.

    Surrounded by chaotic rocks, Gu Chen stood in the air and took a deep breath.

    He closed his eyes, and the breath in his body was restrained.

    The mountains and forests are silent, only the sound of the wind.

    pounding. pounding.

    Not long after, a drum-like sound came from Gu Chen''s body.

    It was the viscera in his body vibrating, with the heart as the center, emitting a high-frequency rhythm.

    This kind of rhythm is extremely unique, as if it can affect the surrounding environment, as the heart beats, the surrounding flowers and plants shake together.

    Gu Chen seemed to merge with all the sounds in the world. The sound of wind, water, and whirling trees were all intertwined to form a beautiful melody.

    When all the voices were in harmony, Gu Chen clenched his fist with his left hand, and his whole body was surging with blood!

    Like a trumpet sounding suddenly, Gu Chen''s left fist punched through the air, surpassing the speed of sound!

    With this punch, there was not only the ferocity and agility of him defeating He Fangzheng that night with his body breaking the sound barrier, but also the sound like a golden spear and an iron horse, followed by an explosion!

    "Boom~~~"

    The invisible terrifying sound waves spread out from Gu Chen''s fist, and all the surrounding rocks were crushed into powder in an instant!

    And his fist glow instantly traveled through hundreds of feet, and bombarded a mountain wall in the distance!

    boom--

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake!

    The core area of ??Zhenwu Academy in the distance felt a strong shock!

    All of a sudden, many students and teachers were alarmed one after another, and those who had something to do quickly rushed to this remote area.

    "This super-accented killing fist has finally been cultivated."

    The sky was full of smoke and dust around Gu Chen, but he muttered happily.

    After all, He Fangzheng''s Rhythmic Killing Fist was created based on his special physical condition, and it was not suitable for Gu Chen.

    So after Gu Chen comprehended it, he deleted the complex and simplified it, combined with his strong physique, and created this super-heavy tone killing punch.

    This punch is extremely lethal, perfectly combined with his indestructible golden body, and also fully demonstrated the horror of the sound wave.

    There was a commotion in the distance, and a large number of figures came through the air.

    Gu Chen didn''t want to be surrounded by people, and he didn''t want to attract others'' attention, so he immediately stepped out and left the area quickly.

    When many students arrived here, they couldn''t find the instigator of the earthquake, so they looked at each other for a while.

    When the smoke and dust dissipated and they saw the surrounding environment clearly, everyone gasped.

    This area was originally a mining area, so the rocks are extremely hard, and ordinary spells can''t hurt it in the slightest.

    However, at this moment, all the chaotic mountains and rocks that existed around him disappeared, and the line of sight became empty.

    They all turned into stone powder, all over the ground.

    The most astonishing thing was a mountain wall in the distance, where a fist print with the size of hundreds of feet appeared, deeply sunken into the mountain wall.

    The fist print is solid and thick, exuding a shocking killing spirit.

    It seems that there is a giant who punched here, which caused such a big commotion!

    "Did a student from the Demon Race do it?"

    "probably?"

    A group of students were inexplicably shocked!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255

    Ever since he mastered the Super Accent Killing Fist, Gu Chen didn''t do any amazing things anymore, he silently worked as the manager of his library and practiced hard.

    As for Zhenwu Academy, the atmosphere of striving for the top is still pervasive.

    No matter old students like Ye Qingshuang or freshmen like Shi Jian, they all look forward to making a big splash at the event.

    As a teacher of the inner courtyard, Mu Ziyu had already prepared many matters according to the instructions of the dean and the vice dean a few weeks before the event.

    At that time, many teachers and students from the Miaofa Academy will come over, and they will need to worry about accommodation, food and other arrangements, as well as the process of the event, etc.

    In the blink of an eye, a month is up, and the day after tomorrow is the grand meeting of the two houses.

    And Gu Chen also received good news a few days ago.

    Under the heavy pressure of the underworld guards, and in the painstaking practice day and night, Gu Chen''s cultivation has finally stepped from the middle stage of Nirvana to the late stage of Nirvana.

    At the same time, his spiritual power has also reached the level of Nirvana perfection, vaguely, as if he has touched a ceiling, and as long as he takes a step further, he can understand the mystery of longevity.

    Today, Gu Chen finished his practice and opened his eyes.

    In his dantian, the golden primordial liquid has already turned into a sea, majestic and boundless.

    With a little urging, his primordial power is far better than that of the general late nirvana.

    This is the benefit brought by the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue. The origin force cultivated by this heaven-defying technique is far purer and stronger than that of others.

    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Gu Chen left his room.

    "Let''s go, White Ape, don''t sleep late, I have an appointment with someone today."

    When the door was opened, Gu Chen called out, and the yawning white ape leaning against the window heard it, and immediately jumped onto Gu Chen''s shoulder, with a slightly cheered up look.

    This month, according to Gu Chen''s instructions, it seldom went out to wander around. It watched Gu Chen practice all day long, and occasionally followed him. The days were simply boring.

    It was rare that Gu Chen took the initiative to say that he wanted to go out to play today, so it was naturally excited.

    One person and one monkey left the residence and walked on the road to the academy.

    The day after tomorrow will be a grand event, and many students from Miaofa Academy have already moved in.

    In addition, many forces in Kyushu also sent people to watch the ceremony, so there are a lot of people who are not students in the college.

    The wind and cloud event usually lasts for half a month. During this half month, the Zhenwu Academy can be said to be open to the outside world, and it is not difficult to get in.

    Many new faces on the road, some dressed in exotic clothes, some simply aliens, walking together in twos and threes.

    Gu Chen was not surprised, and kept a relatively safe distance from these people.

    Last time the underworld god Wei Jialan used Ling Xiaoxiao to spy on him, Gu Chen thought that he would attack him again soon, but he didn''t expect that there would be no movement after that.

    After a long time, he occasionally wondered if the other party had given up, but he never let down his vigilance.

    All the way to a certain building near the entrance of the college, far away, there is a burly man who has been waiting for a long time.

    "Yeah, are you Chen Zhun Taoist?"

    The strong man was surprised when he saw Gu Chen.

    He had never seen Gu Chen''s appearance under the mask, but when he saw the white ape on his shoulder, he had a guess.

    "Why, my appearance surprised you?"

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and said with a smile.

    The brawny man in front of him is named Pang Yong, and he is the silver killer in the heavenly court. He was extremely brave when he attacked the eleven entrances of the Underworld Palace with him last time, so Gu Chen remembered him and left contact information for each other.

    Being targeted by the underworld guard Jialan, Gu Chen couldn''t easily leave Zhenwu Academy, but he had something to do, so he contacted Pang Yong and asked him to help him.

    "Daozi Chen Zhun has always been very handsome and handsome in my heart. I didn''t expect his appearance to be so ordinary, so I was a little surprised for a while."

    Pang Yongren was also sincere and said with a frank smile.

    "As a killer, it''s good to look ordinary."

    Gu Chen didn''t explain that he was disguised, and went straight to the point. "Did you bring everything I wanted?"

    Pang Yong nodded immediately, flipped out a large wine jar, and carefully placed it on the ground.

    "According to Daozi Chen Zhun''s instructions, I offered a reward for rare fine wine at Gongdefang. A few days ago, I finally got this altar of ''Drunken Immortal Brew''. This is the top fine wine in the mainland. In order to get it, I nearly emptied my entire family. gone."

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, he opened the wine jar, and a strong aroma of wine came to his nostrils immediately.

    Gollum.

    The white ape sniffed a few mouthfuls, swallowed uncontrollably, and jumped to the edge of the wine jar.

    "Want to try?

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape and asked with a smile.

    Bai Yuan nodded excitedly, Gu Chen then took out a cup, filled it with drunken wine, and handed it to Bai Yuan.

    The white ape took it and drank it in one gulp, with an indescribable expression on his face.

    "how is the taste?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    The white ape rolled his eyeballs and shook his head, which meant that the wine was too little to taste, and he wanted to drink another glass.

    Gu Chen then poured another glass, and it drank it up again, with an intoxicated expression on his face.

    "How does it taste?"

    Bai Yuan still shook his head, saying that he didn''t taste it.

    "It seems that this jar of wine is indeed a rare wine, thank you for your hard work."

    Gu Chen couldn''t see Bai Yuan''s tricks, so he ignored it and said to Pang Yong with a smile.

    The fine wine that can make Bai Yuan intoxicated and want to have a few more glasses, I believe it will also satisfy Sun Jinming.

    The promised compensation dragged on for a month, and finally he was able to give an explanation.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was satisfied, Pang Yong heaved a sigh of relief, smiled and took out another black jade slip, and handed it over with both hands.

    "And this, Daozi Chen Zhun, this is the black list you want. The underworld god Wei Jialan is ranked 186 on the black list, and the information about him is clearly recorded on it."

    "Thanks a lot."

    Gu Chen took the jade slip, and swept his spiritual sense inside.

    This black list has a total of 200 names, recording the rankings of those powerful and dangerous elements among the many dark forces in the mainland.

    The underworld god Wei Jialan was among them, and the leader of the Whale League, Qiu Feiyang, was also on it. Of these two hundred dangerous elements, none of them was a king of immortality.

    Gu Chen briefly glanced at the list, then put the jade slips and a jar of wine into the storage ring, and handed Pang Yong a storage ring that he had already prepared.

    Pang Yong took the storage ring, checked it with his spiritual sense, and immediately beamed with joy.

    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! If you have any errands in the future, please tell me!"

    Gu Chen asked him to do things, and the remuneration he gave was extremely generous, far better than his hard work to take up the mission of the heavenly court.

    "Follow me well in the future, and naturally I won''t treat you badly."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, "Okay, you can go, remember to be careful when you leave, don''t be watched by others."

    "My lord, don''t worry, right now the Zhenwu Academy is full of dragons and snakes, and the people from the Underworld Palace will not notice me."

    Pang Yong grinned and left happily.

    Gu Chen watched him leave, and then took the white ape to the residence of the demon king.

    ?? Book friends who haven¡¯t collected this book yet, remember to collect it. Today is Monday, please ask for a recommendation ticket~

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256

    The residence of the demon king is located in a pine forest of Zhenwu Academy, which is also the base camp of the demon students.

    It was the first time for Gu Chen to come to this place, the trees were everywhere, the mountains were high and densely forested, and it was impossible to recognize the way.

    Fortunately, the white ape had been here several times, and he was already familiar with it, so he led Gu Chen into the forest and went to Sun Jinming''s residence.

    Learn all about it.

    One man and one ape just entered the pine forest, the branches, leaves and grass rustled, and there was a strange movement.

    Gu Chen was vigilant for a while, his consciousness spread, and he found that many little monsters were probing their brains.

    Some of these little monsters were squirrels, some were foxes, there were also buffalo spirits, wood demons, etc. After seeing Gu Chen and the two of them clearly, to be precise, after seeing the white ape clearly, they all started to commotion.

    "The little devil monkey is here again! Run, run!"

    "Ah! Move quickly! My honey will be stolen again later!"

    I saw them fleeing like a mouse seeing a cat in a short period of time, and the surroundings became dead silent.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and he looked at the white ape. "What the hell did you do to them?"

    With an innocent expression on his face, Bai Yuan shrugged his shoulders, as if saying that I don''t know either.

    Gu Chen shook his head, the white ape even dared to steal the flat peaches from the demon king, how could these little demons be spared?

    This little devil in the world!

    "Let''s go!"

    He said helplessly, the two of them walked through the pine forest and soon came to a small mountain with a cave on the mountain.

    At this time, there were three people standing outside the cave.

    The one closest to the cave is a monster student with the head of a dragon, who is sending a message to the cave.

    Behind him, two young men in dark green robes waited quietly, their expressions a little gloomy.

    Gu Chen recognized the robe, it was the uniform of the students of Miaofa Academy.

    "What are the students from Miaofa Academy looking for Sun Jinming?"

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised, and approached.

    "Boss Sun, Brother Gao and Brother Guan came here especially, have you met more or less?"

    The Jiaoren smiled wryly, and the atmosphere was very awkward.

    "Let them go back, my grandson is not free!"

    Sun Jinming''s impatient voice came from the cave.

    Jiaoren couldn''t help turning his head to look at the two young men, his face full of embarrassment.

    Seeing this, the two young men gritted their teeth and stepped forward one after another.

    "Gao Qi, the true disciple of the Glazed Light Sect, asks to see the Demon King."

    "Xuantian sent his true disciple Guan Xun to pay a visit, and I hope the Demon King will not hesitate to see him!"

    The two spoke in unison and reported their family background, which made Gu Chen feel even more fresh when he heard it.

    Glazed Light Sect!

    Xuantian sect!

    One House, Two Courts, Three Families, Four Sacred Lands, and Five Sacred Sects. The sects these two belonged to belonged to the Five Sacred Sects, and they were extremely powerful in the Middle-Earth Empire.

    Both of them are true disciples and students of Miaofa Academy, so their backgrounds are not small.

    "My old grandson doesn''t care which sect you belong to, just leave me alone, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Gao Qi and Guan Xun reported the name of the sect. They thought the Demon King would be more polite, but they didn''t expect him to answer so bitterly.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, he had heard that the demon king had a hot temper, and he was not afraid of anything, and it was true.

    After being shut down, the faces of the two of them turned extremely ugly. This monkey grandson is too ostentatious!

    "Brother Gao, Brother Guan, why don''t we go? Boss Sun''s temperament is like this, so it''s not against you."

    "Let''s not talk about you, even the dean of the college is here, and he won''t see you even if he says he won''t see you."

    Jiao Ren smiled wryly and explained that he was here today to help introduce them, but he didn''t have enough face, and since Boss Sun didn''t see him, he could only comfort them.

    The two felt aggrieved, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Sun Houzi was the king of the Immortal Realm, and he was also a famous thorn. It seemed that the task assigned by the senior brother today could only be a failure.

    The three of them turned and left in resentment, and happened to see Gu Chen at the side.

    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Jiao Ren frowned when he saw Gu Chen.

    His eyes quickly shifted to Gu Chen''s shoulders, and when he saw the white ape, a little fear appeared in his eyes.

    "I''m here to find Brother Sun."

    Gu Chen replied casually, ignoring the three of them, and went straight to the entrance of the cave.

    "Brother Sun, Mr. Chen is asking to see you."

    He said succinctly.

    "Yeah? You''re finally here! My old grandson has been waiting for you for a long time, come in, come in!"

    Immediately there was a sound from the cave, and Gu Chen walked in immediately.

    Seeing this scene, Gao Qi and Guan Xun, who had not yet left, felt as if they had been slapped in the face, and their expressions became cold.

    "Brother Jiao, didn''t you say that the demon king doesn''t easily meet guests? Why did that person go in so quickly?"

    "Could it be that that person''s background is bigger than ours?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    The Jiao people were speechless for a while, what happened today, Boss Sun has always been too lazy to talk to the human race, and it was the first time he saw such a warm situation.

    "I think that person looks ordinary and is dressed in ordinary clothes. He doesn''t seem to have any background."

    Guan Xun snorted coldly.

    "That person is young, but he is not a student of Zhenwu Academy, let alone my Miaofa Academy. The Demon King is very happy to see such an ordinary person."

    Gao Qi''s words were also full of sourness.

    "Okay, brothers, don''t be angry, I treat you as an apology when I treat you to dinner."

    Jiaoren smiled wryly, it was hard to persuade the two to leave, but both of them had a grudge, and believed that the demon king deliberately neglected them.

    Gu Chen entered the demon king''s cave, and immediately saw his eager eyes.

    "Boy, it''s been a whole month, and my old grandson thought you were pretending to be confused and forgot about the compensation."

    Sun Jinming snorted coldly, obviously looking forward to Gu Chen''s compensation, but pretending to be dissatisfied.

    "Brother Sun, forgive me, it''s really hard to find this thing, so it took a little more time."

    Gu Chen explained with a smile.

    "Oh? So it''s a good thing? Take it out and let my grandson see it!"

    He couldn''t wait any longer.

    Ever since the flat peaches were stolen by the white ape, he has been very depressed and has nowhere to vent, so he can only hope for the compensation from Gu Chen, hoping to bring some surprises.

    Gu Chen flipped his hands, and a whole jar of Zuixian''s brewed wine suddenly appeared in the cave.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Sun Jinming''s eyes lit up suddenly, he stepped forward to open the wine jar, and took a few breaths vigorously.

    "Good wine, good wine!"

    Surprised on his face, he lifted the wine jar up.

    Grumbling, he took a few big gulps.

    Gu Chen looked at him, and suddenly understood why there was the word "monkey anxious".

    Sun Jinming drank happily, with an intoxicated expression on his face, the white ape was so greedy, he looked at him eagerly, and then at Gu Chen.

    "Next time, I''ll ask Pang Yong to bring you some too."

    Gu Chen couldn''t bear the pitiful little eyes, and said, Bai Yuan felt better.

    After a while, Sun Jinming felt relieved after drinking, burped, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.

    "Good wine, good wine! I didn''t expect to be able to drink such good wine in this place in Kyushu. You have a heart."

    "The matter of this little guy stealing my flat peaches before, it will be written off."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257

    Sure enough, as Shi Jian said, Sun Jinming was addicted to alcohol.

    After getting a good altar of drunken wine, he and Gu Chen settled their differences, and even invited him to sit down and drink fine wine together.

    After fetching three cups, one person and two monkeys drank heavily in the cave.

    "Brother Chen, you are not from China."

    Sun Jinming got a little tipsy from drinking, so he started calling him brother and brother, and got a little closer when he learned that Gu Chen was originally from the Eastern Wilderness.

    "It''s not like I said, there are more forces in China than one, and dealing with them is the most annoying!"

    he complained.

    "The disciples of the two great holy sects asked to see them earlier, why didn''t brother Sun see them? It''s not a bad thing to make good friends with them, right?"

    Gu Chen remembered what happened at the door earlier, and couldn''t help asking.

    Sun Jinming''s attitude is really bad, it''s easy to offend people.

    "Hey, do you think they really came to visit my grandson?"

    Sun Jinming shook his head.

    "Could it be that there is something hidden in it?"

    "Someone behind them should have ordered them to come here specifically to spy on me."

    Sun Jinming''s face was full of disdain.

    "I would like to hear the details." Gu Chen didn''t understand.

    "Hey, little brother Chen, you just came to Zhenwu Academy not long ago, and you''re not a student, so it''s normal if you don''t understand this."

    "The two people who came today are here for the grand meeting the day after tomorrow."

    "The Grand Event is held every year, and every time this time comes, young heroes from various forces all want to step on others to take the position."

    "My old grandson just made it to the Kyushu Billboard last year. This year, naturally, many people are following me and want to use me to make a name for themselves."

    Gu Chenruo realized something, "Since this is the case, why didn''t those people come to the door in person, but sent their juniors over?"

    "Those people are fishing for fame, some are holy sons of the Holy Land, and some are core disciples of the sect. They all cherish their wings. How can they show up so easily when they are not sure whether they can win me?"

    "In addition, the battle situation at the Fengyun Grand Meeting is complicated. If I meet with me too early, if I directly fight with them and force them to use up all their cards, how will they play in the future?"

    When Sun Jinming mentioned these people, his face was full of contempt.

    "Competition in the same field should be hearty, but these people are looking forward and backward, and they care about those false names. It seems that they are just mediocre."

    Gu Chen drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    "That''s right, little brother Chen can say that, it seems he is also a lover."

    Sun Jinming strongly agrees with this statement.

    "In fact, the event is not very interesting. Apart from ordinary students, only the newly promoted kings and quasi-kings will fight."

    "These people have just stepped into the King Realm and urgently need to become famous and be on the Kyushu Billboard, so they are very concerned about this grand event."

    "As for young kings who have already proven themselves or are already famous, they will not make any moves in the new year. This is also an unwritten rule."

    "My old grandson has enjoyed playing last year, so I don''t plan to make a move this year, unless there is a real master."

    Sun Jinming said proudly.

    "So I may not see a real master''s battle?"

    Gu Chen said with regret that he was looking forward to the event.

    "You can''t say that. Brother Chen, you are still in Nirvana, and there are quite a lot of people who can be your opponents. There are many schools of monks in the Middle Earth. Competing with hundreds of schools, I believe it will be of great benefit to you."

    Sun Jinming said kindly.

    "Thank you, Brother Sun, for reminding me, I understand."

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, the two exchanged cups, and got very drunk.

    ...

    Today is the first day of the grand gathering of the two colleges. Early in the morning, many monks from all over the world gathered on the main square of Zhenwu Academy.

    A large number of monks filled the auditorium. If you carefully identify the clothes they are wearing, you can find that many of them are from famous families.

    This is a conference that the entire Kyushu attaches great importance to. Almost all influential forces have sent people here, and countless people with good deeds have traveled thousands of miles to witness the birth of a famous genius.

    Everyone gathered in the square, and the Shuzang Building was naturally closed. Gu Chen followed Teacher Xu Fang, mixed into the auditorium, and watched the conference together.

    There were at least 100,000 spectators at the scene, not to mention that there were no empty seats, even the aisles were packed with people standing.

    Such a spectacular scene made Gu Chen secretly sigh, the Middle-Earth Empire is worthy of the Middle-Earth Empire. In the Eastern Wasteland, how could anyone imagine that anyone could hold such a huge event?

    The audience occupied their seats early, and many students from Zhenwu Academy and Miaofa Academy, who signed up for the competition, also lined up neatly when the time came, and stepped into the square one after another.

    As soon as the dragon and phoenix among these people from the two major colleges entered the arena, the auditorium immediately erupted!

    Countless people called the names of those famous geniuses, and their voices were deafening.

    "Look, that''s Qi Zeyan from Miaofa Academy. He was born in the Holy Land of Nanhua. He was born with the Zixiao Sword Body. He was just promoted to King Realm three months ago!"

    "That woman has long dark red hair and looks so beautiful. Could it be Yao Yufei from Tianya Haige?"

    "Feng Jiuqian from the Glazed Light Sect, and Hong Taiyi from the Xuantian Sect, these two geniuses have just been promoted to the King Realm, and they really came to participate in the grand event. This year, they are going to be a blockbuster!"

    The eyes of many spectators fell on the newly promoted kings of the two major academy teams.

    Compared to these people, the other students who participated in the grand event were quite pale.

    Gu Chen looked over from a distance, and saw Ye Qingshuang and Shi Jian in the corner of the student team. It can be said that there were almost no people cheering for them.

    This is not to say that they are not talented, but that they are still too young, so naturally they cannot be compared with the old students who are close to twenty or even over twenty.

    After a few more years, when they become old students and step into the king realm, the cheers they get may not be worse than those new kings.

    Gu Chen looked curiously at a famous genius from the two major colleges. Most of these people have special physiques, and they are all masters of the holy land of the Holy Sect, and their strength is amazing.

    Under the influence of the atmosphere at the scene, he was eager to try, but unfortunately he was not a student.

    He thought, the event will be held for half a month, if given the chance, he might be able to find some people to discuss.

    After all the audience and student teams entered the arena, a group of bigwigs also stepped into the VIP seats, headed by the vice presidents of the two colleges.

    Their appearance caused another burst of exclamation from the audience.

    The head of an ancient family, the lord of the Holy Land, the leader of a sect...

    There were quite a few distinguished guests present, whose names were once the imprint of an entire era. Even now, just stomping their feet casually can cause turmoil in all directions.

    In this luxurious and spectacular opening, Vice President Qi of Zhenwu Academy, an old woman with white beard and hair, raised her hand, and the whole square suddenly fell silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258

    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered together, row upon row of geniuses.

    Under the attention of everyone, Vice President Qi spoke with a smile.

    "According to the usual practice in previous years, at this time of year, we will invite a heavyweight mysterious guest to kick off this half-month-long event. Guess who it will be this year?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the 100,000 viewers immediately started to discuss and guess with great interest.

    "Last year''s opening guest was the Holy Master of Langya Holy Land, and the year before last was even more remarkable when the God of War Huangfu Wuji came in person. This year''s guest, I''m afraid it won''t be too bad, right?"

    "The event of the two houses is the top event in Kyushu. It is not surprising no matter which big person appears, it is hard to guess."

    The audience spoke the names of big names, Gu Chen was not interested, and focused on those big shots in the VIP seats.

    Under Zi Jitong''s peeping, the big bosses at the VIP seats were all unfathomably cultivated, the worst ones were probably at the immortal level, and the strong ones definitely reached the level of heaven and man.

    "Chen Guanshi, who do you think this year''s guest will be? The academy has kept the secrecy too strict, and they couldn''t find out beforehand."

    Xu Fang next to him asked curiously.

    "I don''t know either." Gu Chen perfunctory.

    "It''s better not to play tricks on everyone, let''s just say it, this year''s guest is my current imperial teacher of the Middle-Earth Empire, the great Confucian Shen Xudong!"

    After she finished speaking, a scribe in a blue shirt slowly stepped up to the high platform from the entrance of the VIP seat.

    He looked old, but his back was straight, and his eyes were piercing under his long white eyebrows.

    He walks with a refined temperament, which is different from the immortal demeanor of a monk, and more like a pure scholar who is worthy of the heaven and the earth.

    "It turns out that the national teacher is here!"

    "Guoshi Shen is usually busy with government affairs, so he has time to participate in the event."

    The audience applauded one after another, looking at the old man on the high platform with eyes full of awe.

    Confucian disciples are all over the world, and as a great Confucian, Shen Xudong is highly respected and deeply loved by the people of Kyushu.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze at this moment, staring at the great scholar on the high platform without saying a word.

    According to the information obtained earlier, this Shen Xudong is his mother''s father, that is, his grandfather!

    Gu Chen didn''t expect to see his relatives on such an occasion, Gu Chen had mixed feelings.

    "Why can''t you protect my family..."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    In his heart, apart from his mother, he has no sense of closeness to the Shen family.

    Seeing Shen Xudong appearing now, many audience members cheered one after another, and even the bosses in the VIP seats got up to greet him one after another, he just felt a little ridiculous.

    The Shen family has such a huge influence, yet his Shen Xudong''s son-in-law was hunted down and his whereabouts are unknown, his grandson concealed his name and became a killer, and he, Shen Xudong, was still an official in the same court as Huangfu Wuji!

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what''s hidden in this, but he has no intention of recognizing this cheap grandpa.

    "Shen Xudong is here, where''s mother? Is it possible that she''s here?"

    A trace of anticipation arose in Gu Chen''s heart, hoping to see his mother.

    It''s a pity that he looked around at the VIP table, but he didn''t find his mother. The Confucian scholars who followed Shen Xudong were all men.

    Amidst the cheers of the audience, the great Confucianist Shen Xudong announced the official start of this year''s event between the two colleges, and at the same time said something that excited many students.

    "Our Kyushu has a large number of talented people. In order to motivate the young people who participated in the grand event, the emperor specially prepared a generous gift, and prepared to reward the proud son of heaven who reached the pinnacle of the grand event."

    "This great gift is named the Emperor''s Grace Award, and the winner will be announced on the last day."

    After Shen Xudong finished speaking, Vice President Qi said in surprise. "According to what Shen Guoshi said, this emperor''s reward is not for the first-place student in the event?"

    Shen Xudong nodded. "That''s right, this time the Emperor''s Grace rewards the most talented young people. There is no limit to their cultivation or status, as long as they show the top talent!"

    "That is to say, even the freshmen of the two colleges may get this reward."

    Hearing his words, many freshmen in the square became excited, such as Ye Qingshuang, a student with extraordinary talent but destined to be only a foil for the conference because of his young age, couldn''t help but secretly cheered up.

    This is an opportunity!

    If one can get the Emperor''s Grace issued by the imperial court, not only will there be real benefits, but also great fame.

    This is the first time that the Emperor''s Encouragement has appeared, and its intrinsic value is even better than entering the Kyushu Billboard!

    For a moment, all the students were eager to try, and their enthusiasm was ignited.

    "The emperor''s reward sounds really tempting, but Shen Guoshi, talent is too mysterious after all. I don''t know how to select it? How can it convince the public?"

    asked the vice president of Miaofa Academy.

    "You don''t have to worry about this."

    Shen Xudong smiled with a deep meaning. "The judging is absolutely fair and just. Everyone present can be said to be the judges of the Emperor''s Grace Award."

    He did not specifically say how to judge, but Confucianism has always been fair, and everyone firmly believes that this judgment must be fair.

    Amidst the surprises brought by the Great Confucianism, the grand gathering of the two courts was officially held.

    On the first day, many arenas were set up in the square, and students from the two colleges came to the stage to compete.

    Gu Chen watched a few competitions in the auditorium. Although the standards of the students who competed were not bad, but because it was a competition, they left a lot of room for each other, and he found it boring.

    As a killer who comes and goes in a bloody storm, the struggle between most of the students of the two colleges, in Gu Chen''s view, is like pretending to be a house party, and it always lacks a bit of blood.

    He soon became bored and left the square after watching Ye Qingshuang defeat a student of the Miaofa Academy with thunderous force.

    "The Patriarch of the Shen family is here. There must be a lot of Shen family members here. I wonder if we can find a chance to find out about my mother''s current situation? It would be even better if I could secretly report to her that she is safe."

    Gu Chen thought about this matter as soon as he left the square. After learning about the Shen family''s information, he originally decided not to see his mother, but now that the Shen family is close at hand, he has inevitably moved his mind.

    Maybe it''s time to find Mu Ziyu or Shi Jian, and ask them to help me set up a bridge and get to know the children of the Shen family.

    Knowing about his mother''s family was good and bad for him.

    It''s a pity that Mu Ziyu, the teacher, was too busy to be seen as soon as the event started. As for Shi Jian, he fought more enthusiastically in the ring.

    Gu Chen could only temporarily suppress his thoughts and returned to his residence.

    The entire academy was in full swing because of the event, and few people could calm down and practice at this time.

    However, Gu Chen was very down-to-earth, outside of this grand meeting, he practiced as hard as in the past.

    He is not far away from consummation of supernatural powers, and he wants to reach this realm as soon as possible, so as to hit the immortal realm.

    In the evening, someone suddenly visited Gu Chen''s residence and sent an unexpected invitation.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259

    Those who came were students from Mingmiao Law School, and the invitations they sent were in the name of Tianyahaige.

    "Shengnv Yao will hold a banquet for the young talents of the two academies at Lingnan Lake tomorrow night, and I hope that Brother Chen will be honored to attend."

    The student is very polite.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    Tianyahai Pavilion, one of the five great holy sects of Central Earth.

    The Saintess Yao mentioned by this person should be the very famous Yao Yufei when the event was held today. It is said that she is the Saintess of Tianyahai Pavilion.

    It''s just that this person has no friendship with him, why invite him?

    "I don''t know Yao Shengnv before, and I''m not a young talent. Did this brother send the wrong letter?"

    he asked.

    The student hesitated when he heard that, and looked at the address carefully, "The address is correct, you are Brother Chen, a steward of the Shuzang Building of Zhenwu Academy, right?"

    He said that he felt baffled in his heart, and wondered if the invitation was printed wrong.

    Tomorrow night, the people who will be invited by Saintess Yao are all dragons and phoenixes among the people of the two houses, with outstanding talents, and a small manager should not have the qualifications.

    Although he was confused, he explained with great self-cultivation.

    "Any well-known young people in the two colleges, Shengnv Yao has handed out invitations, and everyone is not familiar with each other. Moreover, Shengnv Yao also invited Shen Guoshi. It is rare for Shen Guoshi to agree to be there. Give pointers."

    "Since Brother Chen has received the invitation, let''s take this as an opportunity to accumulate contacts. Go there for a walk, whether it is good or bad. If you can hear the golden and jade words from the national teacher, you may have an epiphany."

    Gu Chen heard that his heart moved, and smiled. "In that case, I will accept the invitation."

    He sent the student away, and when he returned to his room, his eyes flickered.

    "I''m unknown in Zhenwu Academy. This Yao Shengnv invited me for no reason. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."

    "However, this banquet is really exciting, and it''s hard to refuse."

    Gu Chen weighed the pros and cons, and smiled after thinking for a while.

    "Forget it, let''s go and have a look, whether it''s a Hongmen Banquet or not, just accept the move."

    ...

    The next day, the event continued in full swing. Every day, students stood out in the fierce competition and became famous.

    Gu Chen didn''t go to those competitions anymore, the grand event lasted for half a month, he planned to go and watch it when it was coming to an end, the battles at that time were worth watching.

    When it was almost night, Gu Chen took out a set of simple cyan warrior clothes from his storage ring, which was somewhat different from Kyushu''s clothing style.

    This warrior uniform was hand-woven by my mother. When she fled Fenglin Mansion, she put several sets in the storage ring.

    At that time, Gu Chen cherished these sets of clothes because he didn''t know when he would see his mother again, and it might even be separated forever.

    Because he often fights with people, his clothes are easily damaged, so he rarely wears them now.

    He was going to the Tianyahaige banquet tonight, and he heard that the Shen family would appear there, so he decided to wear this dress.

    If she is lucky, her mother is there, and she will recognize herself when she sees the clothes.

    After changing into the warrior uniform, Gu Chen said to the white ape beside him. "The old rules tonight, you lurk in the dark, just in case."

    Bai Yuan nodded, and Gu Chen immediately left the residence.

    Lingnan Lake is not far from Zhenwu Academy. The scenery on both sides of the lake is beautiful and the lake is crystal clear. Therefore, tourists often go boating here to enjoy the scenery.

    Tonight, the saintesses of Tianyahaige widely posted hero posts, inviting young talents from the two colleges to a banquet, and even the national teachers would attend. This news has already spread like wildfire among the students of the two colleges.

    The students who received the invitation letter were naturally complacent. Apart from the annoyance of not receiving it, many of them came to the shore of Lingnan Lake. Some wanted to see the excitement, and some simply wanted to fish in troubled waters to see if they could get into the banquet.

    A huge painting boat was parked on the shore of Lingnan Lake, and several students from Miaofa Academy acted as guards to check the ferry. Only those who had invitations could board the boat.

    The banquet will be held on the lake, which will undoubtedly greatly increase the difficulty of fishing in troubled waters.

    "Brother, can''t you be more flexible and let me board the boat? My family is a bit of a scumbag here in Qingzhou."

    A child from an aristocratic family said shamelessly, and at the same time quietly stuffed the storage ring into the guard''s hand.

    "Sorry, no matter what your status is, those who don''t have an invitation will not be allowed to board the ship tonight!"

    The guard showed a bit of disgust on his face, and returned the storage ring.

    "This... I dare to ask, what qualifications do I need to receive the invitation card, why didn''t I receive it?"

    The child of the aristocratic family was not reconciled, and asked through gritted teeth.

    "Yes, yes! Why did many people receive it, but we didn''t receive it!"

    Some good students booed one after another, feeling dissatisfied.

    The guard immediately showed a mocking look on his face.

    "The minimum threshold for tonight''s banquet must be at least one of the Qianlong lists of Zhenwu and Miaofa."

    "Of course, if any of you are on the Kyushu Billboard, you don''t need an invitation to get on board!"

    When he said this, the dissatisfied students were immediately speechless.

    Only one hundred people are selected for the Qianlong list, and those who can make it are all students from the inner courtyard, and they have to be at the middle and upper levels. This threshold is too high!

    As for the Kyushu Billboard, don''t even think about it, with that level of strength, you can already dismiss this banquet.

    Because even the saintesses of Tianya Haige didn''t make it to that list!

    Many students died down for a while, and they stayed by the side anxiously, watching someone board the boat with invitations from time to time.

    Without exception, these people are quite well-known in the academy.

    Suddenly, a plain-looking boy in a plain blue warrior uniform came from a distance and walked straight to the ferry.

    "Where did you come from, Lengtouqing, didn''t you notice where this is? Just ran over here."

    "Ah, he seems to be rushing to board the boat, am I right?"

    "Hey, wait to see him get blasted away."

    Many students discussed.

    When Gu Chen reached the ferry, he was stopped by the guards.

    "Sorry, traffic is closed tonight."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not wearing the college uniform, the guard thought it was someone passing by and said.

    "I want to get on board."

    Gu Chen said, and glanced at the painting boat not far away.

    There were lights and festoons on it, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras could be heard from afar, obviously many guests had already arrived.

    "Hahaha, we want to board the boat too!"

    "Where did the country bumpkin come from, he didn''t even understand the situation!"

    A lot of students next to him sneered, Gu Chen''s clothes were really not elegant in the eyes of the children of the aristocratic family, so they felt contemptuous.

    "Sorry, Lingnan Lake is taken over by Tianyahai Pavilion tonight. If you want to go boating and enjoy the scenery, why don''t you wait for another day?"

    The guard was much more polite and patiently explained to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen shook his head, flipped his hands and took out an invitation card. "I have this."

    When the guard saw the invitation, he looked surprised, and quickly picked it up to check.

    "it is true."

    Several guards checked to make sure that the invitation was not fake, and when they looked at Gu Chen again, their expressions became a little strange.

    Which powerful young master is this, who is qualified to participate in the banquet, but wears such clothes to tease people...

    "Please get on board!"

    The guards immediately moved out of the way, and respectfully invited Gu Chen onto the boat.

    Behind him, a group of laughing students were stunned.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260

    Gu Chen boarded the boat.

    There were already many students from the two colleges on the deck at this time, gathering in twos and threes, chatting and laughing happily.

    Exquisite pastries and fruit plates are displayed on the dining table, and a specially invited luthier is playing, with a melodious sound.

    He got on the boat alone, and he was dressed differently from many students, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "Brother Guan, look!"

    On a certain side of the deck, a group of students were chatting. A young man in the middle suddenly saw Gu Chen boarding the boat, and quickly reminded the people around him.

    "What''s the matter? Who''s here again?"

    Hearing this, his companions thought it was a genius from the two major academies who had come, so they couldn''t help but follow his gaze, and their expressions immediately became strange.

    "What a coincidence! I met him again, what is the origin of this person?"

    These two people were Gao Qi, a true disciple of the Sulfur Light Sect who visited the Demon King that day, and Guan Xun, a true disciple of the Xuantian Sect.

    That day they begged the demon king for a long time but failed to see each other, but when Gu Chen went, they were warmly received. They were resentful, so they were deeply impressed by Gu Chen.

    Tonight, Saintess Yao hosted a banquet for young talents from the two academies. Seeing Gu Chen again made them very concerned.

    "Brother Gao, Brother Guan, who are you talking about?"

    Seeing the strange expressions of the two, a group of people next to them asked curiously.

    They followed the line of sight of the two of them, and only saw a young man with an unattractive appearance, who didn''t even seem to be a student.

    You must know that the two are the true disciples of the two major holy sects, one has reached the perfection of Nirvana, and the other is approaching, so it is not an exaggeration to say that they are quasi-kings.

    Those who can make them care are usually only those top students from the two colleges.

    "Does anyone know that person?"

    Guan Xun''s eyes flickered, he pointed at Gu Chen in the distance, and asked a few students from Zhenwu Academy around him.

    "I don''t know him. This person shouldn''t be a student of my Zhenwu Academy, right? Judging by his attire, he doesn''t seem to be a descendant of some great power."

    The students of Zhenwu Academy categorically denied it.

    "That''s weird."

    Guan Xun and Gao Qi looked at each other, feeling even more puzzled.

    "Brothers, what is so special about that person that makes you care so much?"

    Everyone else was aroused by their curiosity and asked questions one after another.

    The two of them then told about the fact that when they went to see the demon king that day, they were turned away and the man was entertained.

    "It''s strange, the demon king Sun Jinming has a hot temper and has always been unfriendly to our human race. How could he treat this person so politely?"

    "Hearing what you two said, I''m afraid this person is not simple!"

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen in the distance, and their expressions changed one after another, with solemn expressions in their eyes.

    It''s true that people can''t be judged by appearances, if they didn''t listen to what the two of them said, they would definitely despise that person, and it would be bad if they accidentally offended him.

    "Since this person is not a student of Zhenwu Academy, and he is so young, who is he and what is his identity?"

    Guan Xun and Gao Qi looked gloomy, and were a little brooding about this matter.

    "Brothers, what are you talking about?"

    At this time, a young man smiled flatteringly and leaned forward.

    "Brother Wei, it turned out to be you."

    Everyone turned their heads to look, a little disapproving.

    The name of this person is Wei Jiechao, and he was originally No. 36 on the Qianlong list of Zhenwu Academy.

    But more than a month ago, he didn''t know who he was fighting with, and he was beaten to death with a group of friends Qiqi, and his vitality was seriously injured. Since then, he has become the laughing stock of everyone, and everyone rarely interacts with him.

    At this time, he took the initiative to come forward. Everyone knew that he wanted to get acquainted with the true disciples of the two holy sects, so they didn''t want to pay much attention.

    "You are also a student of Zhenwu Academy? Do you know that person in the distance?"

    Guan Xun and Gao Qi were depressed and asked casually.

    Wei Jiechao was excited, it was rare that these two people took the initiative to talk to him, it was a great opportunity to get acquainted, so he hurriedly followed their gaze.

    Seeing this, his face froze immediately. "It''s him!"

    "you recognize?"

    Guan Xun and the others'' eyes lit up.

    Wei Jiechao''s expression became cloudy and uncertain, his teeth itching with hatred. "It''s not just acquaintance, it''s not an exaggeration to say that there is hatred!"

    "Oh? Tell me, which great power is he descended from, or what special status does he have?"

    Gao Qi asked quickly.

    "Hey, he doesn''t have any special status, he''s just a little steward of the college''s library building!"

    Wei Jiechao sneered, thinking of this matter still made him angry.

    Because of Ling Xiaoxiao, he and Huo Haishan quarreled in the Shuzang building.

    Unexpectedly, Manager Chen thought they were noisy, so he beat them and kicked them out.

    After that, they felt unwilling and gathered a group of companions to block him, wanting to avenge him.

    Who would have thought that this guy was extremely powerful, and the monkey beside him was even more ferocious. Instead, he taught them a lesson and spent a long time recuperating from their wounds.

    He had just healed his injury not too long ago, but had always harbored a grudge about it.

    Because a group of people beat a man and a monkey and lost, this matter is too embarrassing, they dare not let others know, so they concealed the news from the outside world.

    But there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and everyone knows that they have been severely taught, and they regard it as a joke, but they don''t know who did it.

    "The steward of the library building?"

    Everyone was taken aback by Wei Jiechao''s answer, especially Guan Xun and Gao Qi, whose expressions were extremely ugly.

    Before, they thought that this person was ordinary, but it was only because the Demon King valued him and he attended the banquet tonight that they guessed that he might have some unknown identity.

    But now that Wei Jiechao said this, they couldn''t help feeling very angry.

    Just a small steward, the demon king would rather see him than them, isn''t that obviously humiliating?

    "Are you sure what you said is true?"

    Guan Xun looked cold.

    "It''s absolutely true, if the two brothers don''t believe it, you can ask Huo Haishan, he can also testify!"

    Wei Jie nodded hurriedly, his heart moved.

    Judging from the appearance of these two people, it seems that they also have enmity with that steward Chen?

    He couldn''t help but become active. After suffering a loss last time, he always wanted to take revenge on that steward Chen, but he was not his opponent.

    His friends were taught a lesson once, and they all considered themselves unlucky and refused to help him any more.

    This time, there are true disciples from the two great holy sects. If they can teach Guanshi Chen a lesson, then his revenge will be avenged.

    Moreover, I can also use this to build a relationship with these two people, which is simply killing two birds with one stone!

    "Then where is Huo Haishan?"

    Gao Qi said coldly.

    "Brother Gao wants to find him? Wait, I''ll call him, come as soon as you go!"

    Wei Jiechao immediately went to look for Huo Haishan enthusiastically, and brought him back within a short while.

    But at this time, seeing that the banquet hadn''t officially started, Gu Chen casually found a corner and sat down, drinking by himself.

    "Do you know that person in the distance? He''s just a small steward of the Shuzang Building of Zhenwu Academy?"

    Seeing Huo Haishan, Guan Xun immediately asked.

    Huo Haishan glanced at Gu Chen in the distance, and nodded quickly. "Yes, Brother Guan, that guy is indeed just a small steward. Many people in the academy have seen him in the library building."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261

    After getting a clear answer, Gao Qi and Guan Xun looked gloomy, while the rest were amazed.

    "I remembered, I seem to have seen him in the book collection building. It''s strange, how can the demon king treat him differently for such a small steward?"

    "Could it be that the demon king has changed his temper and now wants to read books to cultivate his sentiments, so he asked the steward to send books over?"

    Everyone laughed and laughed.

    Guan Xun and Gao Qi couldn''t laugh at all. As the true disciples of the two great holy sects, they were always extremely proud.

    And the demon king not only refused to see them, but also humiliated them with such a small steward, it is really unreasonable!

    But the demon king was too strong, and they didn''t dare to settle accounts with him, and the unknown anger in their hearts suddenly had nowhere to vent.

    "Although this steward Chen is just a small steward, he has a serious temper."

    Seeing that everyone was interested in this topic, Wei Jiechao hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot.

    "Oh? How much temper can a steward have?"

    Everyone was surprised.

    "This person is domineering. He often says that the students of our two colleges are all flamboyant and vulnerable. Right, Brother Huo?"

    After Wei Jiechao finished speaking, he also glanced at Huo Haishan.

    "That''s right, I''ve never seen a guy as arrogant as him!"

    Huo Haishan gritted his teeth, Wei Jiechao got angry with him before coming here, and today he wants to borrow the hands of the Miaofa Academy to avenge his revenge!

    "Fantasy? Hehe, he is just a manager, and he couldn''t even pass the college entrance examination. How can he criticize us?"

    When many students heard this, their expressions became unhappy.

    "It''s true, both of you, he talked like that, didn''t you teach him a lesson? Wait, you all know him, shouldn''t he..."

    Someone soon thought of the fact that the two were beaten up more than a month ago. Now that they contacted the cause and effect, they immediately understood.

    "Are you the one who hit you last time?"

    Wei Jiechao and Huo Haishan looked a little embarrassed after being exposed, but Wei Jiechao was clever and followed the road.

    "That''s right! Last time he said that the students from colleges like Zhenwu Academy and Miaofa Academy all only understand theory, and they can''t really fight well. He can defeat them by bending his fingers."

    "We were so angry when we heard that, so we wanted to teach him a lesson. Who would have thought that he really has some strength. We are not as skilled as others, so we can only admit defeat!"

    His tone was so heavy that he took everyone present into it.

    "Hmph! How strong can he be? Could it be that he is still the king of the immortal realm?"

    Guan Xun, who was aggrieved in his heart, sneered.

    "That''s not true. Then how can Guanshi Chen compare with Brother Guan and Brother Gao? You two can easily kill him with your fingers."

    Wei Jie said flatteringly.

    "Such a person, since he looks down on the students of our two colleges, why does he still come to this banquet? Was he invited by Saint Lady Yao?"

    Gao Qi''s eyes flickered.

    When this question came to the point, Huo Haishan grinned with a gloomy tone.

    "He''s just a small steward. How could Shengnv Yao know him? I guess he sneaked onto the boat."

    "Look, everyone, he is sitting there alone, and no one greets him. How could he be invited to board the ship?"

    Everyone nodded, and looked down on Gu Chen a bit.

    "Hmph, tonight''s banquet is for the young talents of the two colleges. How can any cat or dog be able to board the ship?"

    Guan Xun''s eyes turned cold, and he strode towards Gu Chen.

    Gao Qi followed closely behind, so a group of people walked quickly towards Gu Chen.

    Wei Jiechao and Huo Haishan looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. It seems that we can take revenge tonight!

    ...

    Gu Chen was bored and sat on the chair, waiting for the banquet to start, to meet the Shen family and the Yao Shengnv who invited him.

    But before the time came, he found a large group of people approaching him aggressively, and he couldn''t help frowning.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    He recognized that the leader was the disciple of the Glazed Light Sect and Xuantian Sect whom he had seen outside the Yaowang''s cave a few days ago, and asked coldly.

    "Do you know anyone on this boat?"

    Guan Xun said with a sneer.

    "What does this have to do with you?"

    Gu Chen''s expression became unhappy, he was sitting in this person and drinking, he was disturbed by others, he didn''t say anything, and he was questioned in the tone of interrogating a prisoner.

    "It really is crazy!"

    "How dare you talk to Brother Guan like that!"

    When many students heard his answer, they were filled with righteous indignation, and they believed that what Wei Jiechao said was right.

    Gu Chen noticed that a large group of people seemed to harbor inexplicable hostility towards him, so he frowned even tighter. He took a closer look into the crowd and found Wei Jiechao and Huo Haishan.

    The two people met his gaze, but neither dodged nor dodged, with gloating faces on their faces.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, his expression became cold, he was afraid that he was being tricked by someone!

    "If there is no one you know on this boat, I advise you to get off the boat quickly, lest you be thrown down, it would be embarrassing."

    Guan Xun openly threatened.

    Gu Chen smiled and looked at him coldly. "I have a grudge against you?"

    This is simply a disaster for no reason, he has never spoken to this person, and he wants to drive him away out of nowhere!

    Wouldn''t he be a joke if he was really kicked off the boat here in despair?

    "In your capacity, you won''t have any enmity with Brother Guan."

    At this time, Gao Qi spoke, with contempt in his eyes.

    "Oh? What is my identity?"

    Gu Chen laughed angrily.

    "An unwelcome person, I advise you to leave this ship as soon as possible."

    Guan Xun and Gao Qi spoke in unison, and a group of friends behind them also spoke.

    "Yes, get off the boat, you are not welcome here!"

    "If you don''t want to be too embarrassing, hurry up and save us from doing it!"

    A group of students criticized verbally, and soon alarmed the other guests on the deck, and they all looked in Gu Chen''s direction.

    "what happened?"

    Everyone was at a loss.

    Hearing the sounds of crusade in his ears, no matter how well Gu Chen cultivated himself, he couldn''t help being really angry at this moment.

    Anyone who is chased away in full view will never be in a good mood.

    He knew that this group of people must have been incited by Wei Jiechao and Huo Haishan, but no matter what they heard, treating him like this without asking was essentially a kind of contempt!

    They feel that they are superior to others, and if they step on others, they have to obediently stand next to them!

    "What if I don''t leave?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he drank the wine in his hand.

    "It''s easy if you don''t go."

    Guan Xun stretched out his hand like lightning, and grabbed Gu Chen''s shoulder!

    Xuantian is the master!

    Xuantian sect has a well-known melee combat technique, everything can be captured, being in it is like holding a gun in the palm of your hand!

    His speed is extremely fast, he intends to catch Gu Chen and throw him directly into the lake to feed the fish!

    Gu Chen frowned coldly, and sat on the chair without moving.

    Slap!

    He grabbed Gu Chen''s shoulder and wanted to grab him, but unexpectedly, his body didn''t move at all!

    He grabbed it three times in a row, and normally even a stone weighing a million catties should be grabbed with this unique skill, but Gu Chen''s body is as stable as a mountain, completely unshakable!

    His face turned red quickly, he failed to make a move in front of so many people, and it seemed to others that he was playing tricks.

    "Have you played enough? Should it be time for me?"

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, and stuck out a hand!

    He used the very ordinary grasp of Tiangang Twenty-Seven Powder, but with his divine power of 20 million catties, he grabbed Guan Xun''s arm in one go.

    Wow.

    Guan Xun felt a huge force coming from his arm, and before he had time to react, his body turned 365 degrees and flew up!

    Gu Chen casually grabbed and flung him casually, and threw him directly into the lake!

    Plop!

    He fell straight into the lake with his head down, like the most perfect diving, the waves didn''t even splash a few...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262

    Guan Xun fell into the lake with a perfect posture of falling geese on the flat sand.

    Many students who were with Guan Xun were dumbfounded. Didn''t Brother Guan want to teach someone a lesson? How could he be thrown into the lake in one fell swoop!

    The other guests who had noticed the movement in the distance, looked at this scene, the woman couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling, while the man shook his head repeatedly.

    "Hey, the students from Miaofa Academy are really funny. They drove themselves off the boat instead of chasing them away."

    "Keep your voice down, do you know who that person is? That''s a true disciple of the Xuantian sect!"

    "The strength of the Xuantian sect is so weak?"

    Many guests whispered, Gao Qi and the others all blushed, this is great, it''s a big embarrassment!

    boom!

    Waves exploded on the surface of the lake, and Guan Xun flew out of the lake drenched, with angry roars rolling out.

    "Asshole!"

    An astonishing aura erupted from his body, stirring up ripples on the surface of the lake, causing the whole boat to sway.

    "Stinky boy, you dare to sneak attack me, I must give you a good lesson today!"

    His face became ferocious from embarrassment, and his hands were covered by two balls of orange-yellow real fire, which bred terrifying energy!

    Gu Chen was still sitting on the chair, he didn''t even bother to turn his head to look at him, and said in a neutral manner.

    "Obviously you came to provoke me, but when you lost your face, you said I was the one who attacked you."

    "What do you want to do with this murderous attitude? Do you want to destroy this ship and destroy everyone''s Yaxing to be happy?"

    What he said was reasonable, which immediately aroused the echo of many guests.

    "This Xuantian Sect disciple is too arrogant. With so many of us gathered here, he actually wants to fight."

    "What a big commotion in the first battle of the monks. At that time, the ship was destroyed, and the banquet of Yao Shengnv could not be held. Let''s see how he ends up?"

    "Master Shen should be here later, and this group of people is real. It''s really stupid to cause trouble at this time."

    The eyes of many guests became cold.

    Gu Chen''s few words made most of the guests stand by him, Guan Xun heard that his face was cloudy, and the aura from his body immediately let out.

    He dare not!

    No matter how powerful the Xuantian faction is, with so many powerful people gathered here tonight, how could he dare to be an enemy to everyone?

    "Come out! Let''s fight elsewhere!"

    Knowing that it is impossible to fight here, he plucked his wet hair, pointed at Gu Chen and said angrily.

    "Why should I fight you?"

    Gu Chen sneered.

    "Why, don''t you dare? You are a coward! You are still competing for such a grand event!"

    He said gloomyly, trying to force Gu Chen to leave with aggressive methods.

    "I''m not a student, so I didn''t participate in the grand event. It''s a waste of time to fight with you. Besides, I''m here to attend the banquet, so I don''t bother to talk to you."

    Gu Chen said, these words made Guan Xun speechless.

    "Boy, if you''re a man, leave this ship and fight Brother Guan openly. You just sneaked up on him, so what is that?"

    At this time, Gao Qi in front of Gu Chen spoke, and when he opened his mouth, his companions attacked him again.

    "Coward, villain!"

    "I''m not sure if this guy got on the boat, and now he''s causing trouble, so he should be kicked off the boat!"

    Gu Chen has seen what it means to turn right and wrong into black and white. Obviously, this group of people made the first move, but now they say that they are sneak attacking, and these big hats are still being buckled one after another!

    "I''m not in the mood to leave here, why don''t things be settled here?"

    Gu Chen sneered.

    "You know that you can''t move your hands here, so why pretend!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes swept over everyone one by one, and leaned back on the chair.

    "It''s very simple. Since we are afraid of destroying the ship, we don''t need to practice it."

    "I don''t bully you either. I''ll just sit on this chair. As long as anyone of you can make me stand up without destroying the chair, I''ll follow his request."

    "This¡­¡­"

    A group of students suddenly fell silent and looked at each other.

    They are not stupid, just now Guan Xun failed to catch this guy with the famous grabbing hand of Xuantian School, but was thrown out instead, which shows that this kid is frighteningly strong.

    If they agreed, what if they were also thrown overboard later?

    "Why? There are so many people, why don''t you dare?"

    Gu Chen refilled his glass with wine, his words were full of sarcasm.

    "Come on! Just now you kept saying you were a coward, why are you all dumb now?"

    "A group of people are so good at booing, can''t they really fight?"

    Many guests were intrigued by it and fell into trouble one after another.

    Gao Qi and others enjoyed the treatment that Gu Chen had just received, and fell into the siege of public opinion, and this time there were more people!

    Almost everyone on the ship is waiting to see them make a move. If they don''t agree, they will become the biggest laughing stock of this year''s event!

    "Okay, I want to see what you can do."

    Gao Qi had a gloomy face, knowing that riding a tiger was hard to get off, and glanced at the people around him. "Brother Lin, you go first."

    The person next to him stared when he heard this, he wanted to test the waters with himself first!

    He didn''t dare to offend the true disciple of the Glazed Light Sect, so he gritted his teeth and strode towards Gu Chen.

    He couldn''t use his cultivation base, and naturally he couldn''t use spells and magic weapons, so he could only walk up to Gu Chen and punch him out!

    He was very smart and knew that he could not grab this guy by the shoulder, lest he be thrown overboard like Guan Xun.

    He is not good at martial arts, but this punch was swung like wild wind, and it reached Gu Chen''s forehead in one go.

    Gu Chen raised one hand and grabbed his wrist!

    Wow!

    There was almost no room for resistance, a violent force came, and Brother Lin flew up!

    Plop!

    He fell into the water and became a drowned chicken.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    The guests on the boat laughed and were amused by the scene.

    "Go on, go on, next one!"

    Immediately someone instigated it, this thing is so much fun!

    The complexions of Gao Qi and many companions turned ashen. Now it''s over, it will be reduced to an entertainment show for all the guests, and they will be kicked out of the shelves!

    "Instead of you."

    Gao Qi looked at another companion behind him.

    The companion smiled wryly, and walked towards Gu Chen cautiously.

    Swish!

    When he was almost in front of him, he suddenly jumped up, trying to knock Gu Chen down with his chair!

    "oops!"

    He bumped into Gu Chen, but it felt like he hit a mountain, and the pain was half dead.

    Wow.

    His body also flew up, flat sand and falling geese.

    There was another burst of laughter on the boat.

    "Next!"

    Plop!

    "Next!"

    Plop! Plop!

    Seeing Gu Chen sitting like a rock, sitting on a chair in a daze, he threw Gao Qi and Guan Xun''s companions off the boat one by one!

    The surrounding guests just thought it was fun at first, but after a famous student entered the stage one after another, but was thrown overboard without any suspense, their expressions all became serious.

    Even if the cultivation base is restricted, spells and magic weapons cannot be used, but Gao Qi and his companions are not weak, and they are all so unbearable.

    "The manager of Zhenwu Academy is not easy..."

    Some students came to their senses.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263

    "There are three of you left."

    After a while, most of the people had been thrown off the boat and returned to the boat dripping wet, Gu Chen said coldly.

    Only Gao Qi himself, Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao remained.

    The two of Huo Wei were the instigators of this farce tonight. Seeing that the helpers they hired had suffered a lot, they regretted it and quietly wanted to retreat into the crowd.

    It''s just that when their eyes met Gu Chen''s cold eyes, they couldn''t move away no matter what!

    There was a clear warning in Gu Chen''s eyes, if they didn''t come forward, they probably wouldn''t be able to escape, this guy would probably settle accounts with them again in the future!

    And at that time, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as being thrown overboard, but it''s bound to lie on the bed for a long time!

    Thinking of this, the two smiled wryly and stepped forward together.

    "Chen, Manager Chen, you should be gentle."

    The two of them are not afraid of being ashamed anymore, anyway, they have already lost face!

    "If I want to be gentle, why don''t you jump off the boat yourself?"

    Gu Chen looked at the two, his eyes filled with coldness.

    The two couldn''t help but shudder, remembering the fear of being dominated by one man and one ape that day.

    "This guy will never let us go easily!"

    The two gritted their teeth, thinking that a broken bone would be considered a minor injury, so they jumped off the boat together.

    poof. poof.

    The two of them chose to be drowned by themselves, and many students were dumbfounded.

    "Useless things!"

    Seeing this scene, Gao Qi was so angry that his chest almost exploded!

    Everyone looked at what was left of him, gloating.

    He hesitated for a moment, wanting to say let it be.

    At this time, Guan Xun came over.

    He had already used spells to dry his wet clothes, and now his expression was normal, as if nothing had happened.

    "Brother Gao, don''t go back on your word, or you will be laughed at instead."

    "Let''s make that kid proud for now, and it won''t be too late to take revenge after tonight''s banquet is over."

    He whispered in Gao Qi''s ear, Gao Qi gritted his teeth when he heard that, he was right!

    After the banquet is over, you can let go of your hands and feet, and now you can get back the face you lost!

    Thinking of this, without hesitation, he rushed towards Gu Chen!

    poof.

    The dignified disciple of Glazed Light Sect also fell into the water face down, in a state of embarrassment.

    Guan Xun looked at Gao Qi''s appearance dripping in the water, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    fine!

    Everyone was ashamed, and he felt much better.

    He just persuaded him that way, in fact, he had such a small mind.

    After suffering such a big loss, a group of people felt ashamed and ran to the other side of the deck one after another, hoping that this matter would be exposed as soon as possible.

    And Gu Chen managed to get rid of the troublemakers, thinking that he could finally enjoy a moment of peace, but he didn''t expect that many students would take the initiative to chat.

    When he boarded the boat earlier, because of his simple clothes and unattractive appearance, no one paid attention to him.

    But right now, he has taught a group of people including the true disciples of the two major holy sects, but it has attracted attention, and many people are trying to make friends.

    In a place like the two major academies, most of the students come from various forces, and they have been influenced by their elders since childhood, so they naturally know how to respect the strong.

    Although they didn''t see Gu Chen cast any supernatural powers and spells, they concluded that this person was not simple based on his previous actions, and they wanted to get to know him better.

    As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiling person with your hand. If others want to make friends, Gu Chen naturally doesn''t think too much about it. Talking to some students, he also met a lot of people.

    Soon, he blended into the group of people and no longer seemed so obtrusive.

    "Saint Yao is here!"

    Not long after, Yao Yufei from Tianyahai Pavilion boarded the boat with many handsome men and beauties chatting and laughing, and immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.

    "Qi Zeyan from Nanhua Holy Land, Feng Jiuqian from Glazed Light Sect, Hong Taiyi from Xuantian Sect, Chen Buqi from Qianlian Holy Sect, Li Wanjun from Langya Holy Land..."

    "Sure enough, most of the newly promoted kings this year have come to the banquet!"

    Many guests saw this group of people and got up one after another, trying to come forward to chat.

    Those who didn''t come forward sat in their seats with envy on their faces.

    These newly-promoted kings from the Holy Land and the Holy Ancestry are the biggest hits at this year''s grand event. Some of them are destined to become famous this year, and it is not uncommon for them to enter the Kyushu Billboard.

    As for the others, they are destined to be just their foils. Even if the royal family of Middle-earth has set up a new emperor''s reward this year, everyone feels that the reward must be among these few people.

    These newly promoted kings are like stars supporting the moon, shining and glowing.

    Even Guan Xun, Gao Qi and others who had just been humiliated earlier also joined their senior brother, smiling, and temporarily put the previous matter behind them.

    Gu Chen didn''t go up to join in the fun, his eyes were focused on Yao Yufei from the Yahai Pavilion that day.

    He didn''t pay attention to it at the event before, but this Yao Yufei is really a beauty.

    She has long dark red hair and exquisite facial features. Although her skin is a little darker than that of ordinary women, she looks healthier and sunny, with a bit of heroism that women rarely see.

    "Master Shen is here!"

    Not long after, the Great Confucian Shen Xudong also brought several Confucian scholars to the scene.

    Immediately, led by Shengnv Yao, the crowd rushed forward to greet her.

    "You don''t need to be polite."

    Shen Xudong is still dressed as a scholar, gentle and approachable.

    Gu Chen glanced behind him, but was disappointed that he didn''t find his mother.

    With all the people who should arrive, the banquet officially began.

    Shen Guoshi sat on the main seat, communicated cordially with many students, and answered some of their doubts from time to time.

    This great Confucianist is well versed in the past and the present, and he can speak the truth at his fingertips. Although it doesn''t involve the method of cultivation, he can understand by analogy, which has inspired many people.

    Gu Chen listened carefully, this grandfather was indeed astonishingly knowledgeable, and his words and deeds were very refined, making it hard to be annoying.

    From him, Gu Chen could see some shadows of his mother, and his mother''s knowledge and understanding were presumably taught by this grandfather.

    "The old man still has some official documents to deal with, so let''s stop here tonight. There are still about ten days left for the grand event, and I will discuss it with you again when I have a chance."

    After speaking for half an hour, Shen Xudong got up and left.

    As a national teacher of the first dynasty, even if he came to attend the grand meeting of the two courts, he still had to deal with many official duties.

    It was already a great surprise that he could come, and everyone got up to see him off.

    "Master, go slowly."

    After Shen Xudong left, the atmosphere of the banquet became more lively. This is a place for students to socialize and have fun, and no elders are more comfortable.

    Gu Chen stayed for a while, and then quietly left Huafang.

    He originally came here with the idea of ??meeting the Shen family, and when they left, there was naturally no reason to stay.

    As soon as he left the painting boat, he noticed that there were several students watching behind him, some of them chased after him, and the rest turned back to call for help.

    He knew that the group of people who offended tonight must want to get back the scene, so he couldn''t help but shook his head.

    "I don''t care about you."

    It''s no good, and killing them will cause trouble. He didn''t have the heart to tangle with this group of people. He stepped out of the stars and moons, and got rid of the pursuers in a few steps.

    He went back to Zhenwu Academy, and when he passed through a desolate area, the surrounding world suddenly became completely dark, and the moonlight and starlight in the night sky also disappeared!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body tensed up!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264

    A seemingly non-existent murderous aura lingered in the surrounding area, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply.

    The space was completely engulfed in darkness, and all sounds disappeared, as if stepping into the Nine Netherlands.

    "Who is it? Come out!"

    Gu Chen felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, his voice rolled and washed away.

    "Hey, Chen Gu, I have been waiting for today''s opportunity for a long time!"

    Senran''s voice exploded in the darkness, and the specific direction could not be discerned.

    "The underworld god Wei Jialan?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and there was darkness around him, not because he was trapped in an illusion, but because the enemy''s murderous aura was too strong, strong enough to change the magnetic field and swallow all light.

    This is a realm that only first-class killers can construct. Stepping into the realm of a killer is a murderous opportunity every step of the way!

    He could think that the top killer with such strength that he had offended was naturally the underworld god Wei Jialan.

    After one month, it turns out that he has never left, and has been looking for opportunities to do it!

    "It seems that you know it well."

    An old man in black robe came out of the darkness with a cruel smile on his lips.

    At this moment, in Gu Chen''s mind, the specific information about this person on the black list that Pang Yong gave him emerged.

    Jia Lan, ranked 186 in the black list, was born in the White Horse Temple of the Buddhist School in the early years of longevity, and practiced the Vajra Subduing Demon Sutra.

    Later, he escaped from the temple and joined the Palace of the Underworld, where he was rewarded by the God of the Underworld with the Liuhe Gong of the Underworld Demon, and gradually became famous. People in the dark world are called Brahma Demons.

    This person''s magic skills are superb, and he has cultivated the Vajra Arhat lineage of Buddhism in his early years, so his physical body is strong, and he is extremely difficult to deal with!

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, and when he flipped his hands over, the Whale Slaying Knife appeared in his hand!

    "Hey, you and I are a big gap away. If you struggle, you will only die more painfully."

    Jia Lan sneered, the black mist around his body was filled, and three golems were transformed into three golems.

    These three golems all have three heads and six arms, with majesty in their ferocious appearance. They are somewhat similar to the underworld statue with nine heads and eighteen arms that Gu Chen has seen, as if they were differentiated from it.

    They screamed and flew towards Gu Chen directly!

    Bang!

    Gu Chen swung the whale-slaying knife, and the black light flashed suddenly.

    bang bang bang!

    The three demon heads were blown up in an instant, but strangely, they turned into smoke, covering Gu Chen like tentacles.

    A wave of magic sounds came, and the temperature also dropped sharply. Gu Chen''s non-burning golden body was originally invulnerable to cold and heat, but after this time, the blood in his body tended to freeze.

    "The ghost demon clone of the old man can invade the internal organs, destroy the physical body, and freeze the soul. Let''s have a good taste of it."

    Jia Lan stood with her hands behind her back and smiled coldly.

    It doesn''t take him much effort to deal with the little ghost in Nirvana.

    The three demons turned into smoke, and pure attacks were ineffective against them. The strands of black smoke penetrated Gu Chen''s skin into his body, and really began to erode his internal organs.

    The energy that enters the body is cold and vicious. Ordinary physical bodies will instantly freeze into ice cubes when they encounter it. Even Gu Chen''s non-burning golden body, the powerful blood energy is retreating steadily under the devil''s energy, and the fire of life becomes dim.

    "Boom¡ª"

    At the critical moment, a strange sound suddenly came out of his mouth.

    It was a mysterious rhythm, and under this rhythm, the blood energy that had been weakened by the invasion of the devil was re-boiled and ignited!

    call! hiss!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, his internal organs resounded, his vitality revived, and all the discomfort was swept away.

    Boom!

    He punched the three underworld demon clones, and there was a sound like a bell in the bones.

    clang--

    As the sound waves passed by, the three ghost clones let out painful roars, and their smoky bodies dissipated, and their consciousness vanished into nothingness!

    "Music Killing Fist?"

    Jia Lan recognized Gu Chen''s moves, and her expression changed!

    His demon avatar is between entity and illusion, hard to hurt by swords, hard to hurt by blows, only this sonic attack that can harm the body and spirit at the same time is a great nemesis!

    There are very few people with this kind of supernatural power, he didn''t expect that this boy in the heaven would steal He Fangzheng''s supernatural power!

    "Damn it!"

    He realized that this person''s talent was terrifying. In just one month, he even learned the difficult sonic attack. This kind of enemy grows too fast. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles!

    He flipped his hand, and a dark golden stick appeared in his hand, waving it towards Gu Chen!

    With this stick, the surrounding darkness was shattered like a flood dragon, and the terrifying king-level energy fluctuated violently!

    Gu Chen was completely fearless, holding the hideous big black knife, and forcibly charged forward!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    The sticks and knives collided, gold and stones rang, and centered on the two people, the ground cracked in a large area!

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Jia Lan thought that his cultivation would be enough to crush the opponent to death, but he didn''t expect the opponent to block the blow abruptly!

    He noticed that the other party''s physical body was extremely powerful and bred divine power, so that even though his cultivation base was not enough, he was able to fight against him!

    "Do you think I don''t know that once I leave Zhenwu Academy, I may fall into the killing situation you arranged at any time?"

    Gu Chen held a whale-killing knife weighing 20 million catties, and said coldly.

    "I have already known your information, and I dared to step out of the academy because I have confidence in my heart."

    "What do you mean?"

    Jia Lan was furious when he heard this, his words clearly meant contempt!

    "One of your strongest strengths is Hell Demon Liuhe Kung Fu, and the other is your physique."

    "Even though the underworld demon is weird, it has already been broken by me. As for the physical body, even if you are the king, what am I afraid of?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, golden light came out of his body, his whole body seemed to be made of gold, the power was astonishing!

    "This is the Great Martial King''s battle body?"

    Jia Lan''s eyes showed fear, and he felt that the other side of the stick was getting stronger and stronger.

    According to the information from the Underworld Palace, it is said that this Chen Gu is the battle body of the Great Martial King, but because this kind of physique has not appeared for a long time, he does not know how powerful it is.

    Gu Chen''s current cultivation base is fully functioning, his blood is as majestic as the sea, and he is in the heyday of the non-burning golden body.

    This has nothing to do with Da Wu Wang''s battle body, but how could he explain it to the other party?

    Zheng!

    Holding the knife in both hands, his strength surged suddenly, and he flicked out the opponent''s long stick abruptly!

    Jia Lan took a few steps back, shocked by the terrifying divine power of the other party, with a gloomy expression.

    Swish Swish Swish.

    With a thought in his mind, six ghost clones emerged from his body, screaming again and again, and rushed towards Gu Chen from all directions.

    Gu Chen held up the whale-slaying knife and slashed into the void at will!

    Snapped.

    The air made a crackling sound, and the sound waves spread like ripples. The six clones were the first to bear the brunt, and were directly wiped out by the sound waves!

    Seeing this, Jia Lan knew that her one great mastery was useless, and the other party''s comprehension on sound waves was really not low!

    "Tonight, I''m going to kill a Hades guard!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with cold electricity, and he strode forward.

    These words deeply stimulated Jia Lan, making his eyes turn red.

    "Arrogant and ignorant boy, today I will let you understand why the king is the king!"

    While the black mist billowed in his body, a peaceful golden light surged up at the same time, turning him into a half-Buddha and half-demon!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265

    Fanmo is Jialan''s title in the dark world.

    He fell into the way of magic from Buddhism, merged the strengths of the two families, and walked out of his own path.

    At this moment, his right half of his body is billowing with demonic flames, ferocious and evil, while the left half of his body is full of Buddha''s light, with a majestic and compassionate face.

    Two completely different weathers concentrated on one person, making his breath higher and higher, and Gu Chen was under unprecedented pressure.

    Holding a long stick, he slammed it down on Gu Chen''s head, like a pillar of heaven collapsed.

    swish.

    Gu Chen stepped on the steps wearing stars and wearing moons, and fled to the side in an instant.

    boom--

    Where he stood just now, the ground completely collapsed, and a dark pit appeared!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and realized that in this half-Buddha and half-demon state, Jialan''s physical body is no less powerful than those powerful special physiques!

    The monk crossed the threshold of Nirvana and stepped into the realm of longevity, and his physical body was reborn again.

    At this time, even though they didn''t have special physiques originally, their physiques were already much stronger.

    Coupled with the support of a huge amount of Yuanli, the divine power they possess is incalculable!

    Gu Chen realized that no matter how strong he is without burning the golden body, he will definitely not be able to last long if he fights this guy head-on. This is the disadvantage of a big difference in cultivation base.

    Therefore, he must find out the opponent''s weakness and hit him hard as soon as possible, otherwise, if time drags on, he will definitely lose!

    "What? Didn''t you brazenly say you wanted to kill the old man just now, how can you dodge this?"

    Jia Lan sneered, the voice was actually two different voices overlapping, one gentle and the other vicious, extremely weird.

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he leaped out with a stride, and the whale-slaying knife fell down.

    Boom boom boom!

    The two of you came and went, and fought a desperate battle on the wasteland for several miles!

    The attack patterns of the two are very similar, and the attack at this moment is simple and brutal, purely a collision of strength.

    The sound of metal hitting kept ringing, and every time Gu Chen swung his knife, it felt like hitting a mountain, and he relied on his physical strength to bear it.

    Jia Lan obviously has a lot of ease, the stick technique is ever-changing, sometimes like a dragon coming out of an abyss, sometimes fighting like a flying eagle, which caused a lot of trouble for Gu Chen.

    In the fierce confrontation, the earth became dilapidated, full of ravines and potholes.

    Gu Chen grasped the whale-cutting knife, and blood flowed out from the tiger''s mouth due to the high-intensity collision.

    He immediately activated the star scale armor to cover himself, and the impact was greatly weakened.

    He swung the knife faster, trying to find openings to attack.

    "Such a heavy knife is very rare. Although it can enhance your attack power, the consumption is also amazing. Especially when you meet someone who is not weaker than you in terms of physical body and strength, the advantage of the knife becomes a disadvantage!"

    Jia Lan''s moves changed suddenly, and he hit Gu Chen''s body with a stick, and sent him flying.

    Wow.

    Even though the star scale armor removed most of the impact force, Gu Chen''s throat still felt sweet, and he spit out blood.

    As a top killer, Jia Lan has rich combat experience, he is right, Gu Chen''s whale-slaying knife is good, but with Gu Chen''s current strength, it can''t be of much use.

    The knife has reached 20 million catties, and his strength is no more than this level, which makes it impossible to use the knife as flexibly as a stick, and consumes a lot of energy.

    "I don''t know how you wiped out the eleven halls of my Underworld Palace, but if you just hacked around with this knife, it would be impossible."

    Jia Lan''s face was full of sarcasm, he now felt that the Heavenly Court must have sent killers far larger than their number, otherwise it would be impossible to wipe out all the people in one night.

    Just 500 people wiped out eleven halls. The recent rumors in the dark world have given this new quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court to the myth, but in his opinion, that''s all!

    "You''re right, it''s not good for me to continue fighting with you with a knife."

    Gu Chen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned his hand, and put the whale-killing knife into the storage ring.

    "Huh? Do you want to fight the old man with bare hands? That will kill you faster."

    Kalan laughed dumbfounded.

    Gu Chen smiled noncommittally, and the fighting spirit was burning in those dark eyes.

    After the battle just now, he has deeply understood how big the gap is between the immortal state and the nirvana state.

    But so what, no matter how strong the opponent is, he will kill people across steps tonight!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, layer after layer of star scale armor completely covered his body, and his defense power reached the peak limit.

    Afterwards, his eyes completely turned purple, and his fighting instinct was activated.

    He moved his limbs, and the bones in his body made a sound like popping beans.

    He clenched his fists with both hands, and made a somewhat familiar pose for Jialan.

    "He Fangzheng..."

    Jia Lan''s eyes narrowed, and the other party''s movement was very similar to the posture of the sacrificial son He Fangzheng when he was fighting.

    When he fights, the sound waves clear away, no matter how strong the enemy is, it is difficult to get close, it is really powerful.

    With only this set of boxing techniques, he won the first place in the Qianlong list in the Zhenwu Academy where the strong are like clouds.

    "Impossible. Although this guy has comprehended the Rhythmic Killing Fist, but he doesn''t have a sound bone, he can''t be like He Fangzheng, right?"

    Jia Lan was surprised in her heart, but in the blink of an eye, she was in front of Gu Chen, waving the stick out!

    Without the defense of the whale-slaying knife, at first glance, Gu Chen seemed unable to resist even a stick.

    But at this moment, he slightly raised his fist.

    "Woolen cloth--"

    Accompanied by the waving of his fists, Gu Chen actually made a killing sound inside his body!

    For a moment, a violent sound wave swept out, Jia Lan only felt his ears roaring, and his internal organs resonated with it, and the movement of swinging the stick stopped!

    "This guy."

    His pupils shrank slightly, the other party really did He Fangzheng''s defensive way!

    "Boom¡ª"

    Gu Chen''s fist pierced the air, and there was another killing sound.

    Jia Lan stepped back quickly, her figure flickered, and attacked Gu Chen from the side.

    Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil quickly caught the opponent''s movements, without thinking too much, the body has already made the best response under the fighting instinct.

    With a palm strike, there was a trembling sound in the air, and Jialan retreated helplessly again.

    That sound wave is pervasive, even with his king-level cultivation, it is too much to bear!

    "You bastard, I don''t believe that in such a short time, you have really mastered this boxing technique!"

    Jia Lan was enraged, and frantically swung his stick to attack Gu Chen, trying to find a flaw.

    Gu Chen, on the other hand, captured the opponent''s movements with Ziji pupils, made predictions, and punched the enemy with his fighting instinct.

    He doesn''t have the vocal skills, so it''s impossible for him to learn all the tricks of He Fangzheng, and occasionally Jialan will find a flaw.

    However, with the double defense of the star scale armor and the non-burning golden body, this part of the disadvantage was offset. For a while, he was evenly matched with Jialan in the battle!

    Above the wilderness, the two fell into a stalemate. The sky audio exploded frequently, and the terrifying energy surged and fluctuated, and it was transmitted to a very far distance.

    Lingnan Lake is not far from here, and the students of the two academies who were on the painting boat before the banquet ended quickly sensed the huge fighting movement!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266

    "Have you found anyone?"

    Around Lingnan Lake, Guan Xun, Gao Qi and a large group of people gathered together and asked each other.

    Everyone shook their heads in unison, with ugly faces.

    "It''s all your fault! The other party is only alone, and you can lose it too!"

    Guan Xun immediately yelled at several people, his face was full of anger.

    After losing such a big face on the painting boat tonight, they had already decided that when the banquet was over, they must give that little butler a serious lesson.

    Who would have thought that he left the boat halfway, and the people they sent to follow him also lost him!

    They mobilized almost immediately and searched around Lingnan Lake, but the other party had already fled!

    Having suffered such a big loss in vain and failed to avenge their hatred, a group of people, especially Gao Qi and Guan Xun, were almost blown away.

    "Brother Guan, don''t be angry. If you can escape, the monk can''t escape from the temple. Isn''t that person still in Zhenwu Academy? We''ll go to the Shuzang Building to settle accounts with him another day!"

    One person comforted him.

    "What do you know? What if he just ran away? Besides, it''s not easy to do anything in the academy!"

    Guan Xun''s expression was extremely gloomy. At this moment, a huge sound came from the energy surge in the distant direction.

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    "Who is fighting, it seems that there is a lot of movement."

    "Let''s go and have a look!"

    A group of people flew up together and soon arrived at the battlefield.

    As soon as they approached here, everyone changed their colors.

    I saw potholes everywhere on the wilderness, which was completely riddled with holes by the violent energy.

    In the distance, two people were fighting fiercely. Their strength made them stop in their tracks and dare not get too close.

    "Who are those two people? They don''t seem to be students from the two colleges?"

    Everyone watched secretly, and saw that the two were wearing black robes and holding a long stick in their hands. Judging from the aura exuding from him, they had clearly reached the level of a king.

    And the other person is even weirder, his whole body is covered by dark golden scales, and he can''t see his face clearly, but his boxing skills are quite weird. Every punch, the sound waves are mighty, even if they are far away, everyone feels very strange when they hear the sound. uncomfortable.

    The most surprising thing was that from the perspective of cultivation, the unarmed man was clearly not as strong as the King Realm, yet he was able to fight on par with the black-robed man!

    "That''s the killer of the Underworld Palace! With such a strong cultivation base, I''m afraid it''s a Underworld Guard!"

    Someone among the crowd soon recognized the identity of the man in black, and said solemnly.

    "I recognize him, that''s Fanmo Jialan, ranked 186 on the black list, a well-known top killer in the dark world!"

    Soon, a son from a local force in Qingzhou gasped and lost his voice.

    "you sure?"

    Guan Xun and Gao Qi showed fear at the same time.

    It''s never a good thing to have a relationship with the dark forces. The other party''s murder here may be to perform a shady mission. If they violate his taboo, things will be a little troublesome.

    "It can''t be wrong! You can see that half of the man''s body is full of demonic energy, and the other half of his body is like a vajra arhat. This is exactly the characteristic of a Brahma demon!"

    "He is a very famous killer in my Qingzhou, and he is fierce!"

    That young master was very sure, and everyone''s expressions tensed up.

    They are all students, but they rarely come into contact with such murderous monsters.

    "If that person is Fanmo, who is the other person? To be able to fight him on equal terms, I''m afraid his reputation is not low, right? Especially he seems to have not yet reached the king realm, which is too scary!"

    Someone couldn''t help asking.

    "No matter who that person is, we''d better stay away, so as not to cause unnecessary disasters. Don''t forget that we still have to find the little steward."

    Gao Qi suggested.

    Everyone nodded one after another. Although they were curious about who would win the battle, their own lives were more important, and it was better to leave as soon as possible.

    At this time, a series of cracking sounds suddenly sounded in the sky behind him.

    When everyone turned their heads, most of the students on the boat flew over, led by Yao Yufei, Feng Jiuqian, Hong Taiyi, Qi Zeyan and other new kings.

    "Brother Gao, what''s going on here?"

    Feng Jiuqian of the Glazed Light Sect fell in front of Gao Qi and asked.

    Hong Taiyi also asked about Guan Xun, obviously many students were interested in the battle here.

    Guan Xun and the others were planning to retreat out of fear of getting into trouble, but when they saw their senior brother and so many students coming, they felt no longer afraid.

    They truthfully told what they saw, and the guess that the man in black robe was Fanmo Jialan.

    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to see the battle of the black list powerhouse."

    Feng Jiuqian''s face was like a crown jade, and he was very handsome, at this moment he smiled and said.

    "Opportunities are rare. I wonder which one is stronger, the black list expert or the Kyushu Fengyun list master?"

    Hong Taiyi and the others were also very interested.

    "I''m afraid there is no comparison. The Kyushu Billboard is aimed at geniuses under the age of twenty-five within the empire, while the Black List is aimed at the top killers on the mainland."

    "In terms of killing skills, the top killers on the black list may be better, but in terms of potential, the future will definitely belong to the geniuses on the list."

    Qi Zeyan was holding the sword, this is a dull-looking young man, analyzing it coldly.

    Everyone agreed with his argument, and Li Wanjun of Langya Holy Land spoke curiously at this moment.

    "The Vatican Demon Jialan is a long-established killer, so it is easy to identify, but the other person, has anyone identified it?"

    "Looking at him like that, his cultivation is obviously not as good as you and me, but it''s not easy to be able to compete with Brahma for so long."

    Everyone couldn''t help but ponder, and Chen Buqi from Qianlian Shengzong spoke.

    "This person is clearly good at sonic attacks. The sonic attacks played a key role in being able to contend against Brahma. As far as I know, He Fangzheng, who used to be number one on the Qianlong list in my Zhenwu Academy, is proficient in this road."

    "Oh? So who is Fangzheng?"

    Many students were surprised.

    "I know Brother He, and I have seen him make a move. It seems to be a little different from this person."

    A student of Zhenwu Academy hesitated.

    Chen Buqi immediately replied, "I just said that He Fangzheng is also good at this, but I didn''t say that he is him. He Fangzheng disappeared more than a month ago, and even his family members couldn''t find him. It is said that he is dead. gone."

    "Since He Fangzheng is dead? Who is this person?"

    There was deep doubt in everyone''s heart.

    "I think I know who he is."

    At this time, Yao Shengnv from Tianyahai Pavilion smiled.

    Everyone couldn''t help looking at this beautiful girl, full of curiosity.

    "Think about it, everyone, what happened in Qingzhou a month ago?"

    "As long as you want to understand this, the answer is ready to come."

    Immediately, many people frowned, thinking about the meaning of these words.

    "If we talk about the biggest thing that happened in Qingzhou a month ago, it is naturally that the eleven halls of the Underworld Palace were uprooted by the Heavenly Court. The two dark forces clashed fiercely, and the impact has not subsided until now."

    "Because of this, the elders of my family have imposed a curfew, telling us to be extra careful when we go out."

    A student from a local force in Qingzhou said.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267

    "The entrance of the Underworld Palace was destroyed? Wait, this Fanmo Jialan is the Underworld Guard of the Underworld Palace, in charge of all the entrances in Qingzhou!"

    A flash of light flashed in everyone''s mind.

    "Vatican Demon Jialan appeared here, and he did not hesitate to expose the person who was fighting with him, which shows that he has a deep hatred with him."

    Yao Shengnv didn''t want to keep her secret, she simply made it clear.

    "The person who can make him go to war like this is probably the guy who wiped out all his halls a month ago and made him lose face."

    "Considering that this person''s cultivation is not yet at the king level, but he can fight a killer king to this level, it can be seen that his talent must not be low. Can you understand this person''s identity?"

    Many people gasped and blurted out.

    "Could this person be the fierce man who was famous in the dark world a month ago, who was said to have led a mere five hundred people and wiped out eleven halls of the Underworld Palace in one night?"

    "He is the new quasi-daoist in the heavenly court, Chen Gu who is rumored to have the battle body of the Great Martial King?"

    The students who knew the secrets of the dark world recently were stunned, while those who didn''t know the dark world asked their companions curiously after hearing this.

    After learning about the origin of that person in the distance, many people''s expressions were moved.

    "Since this person can become a quasi-daoist in the heavenly court, he should be about the same age as us, right? He is only this age, so he is already so amazing?"

    "How many professional killers must there be in the eleven halls of the Underworld Palace? How did he kill them all? This can''t be a rumor, can it?"

    A local student from Qingzhou came out immediately and broke a shocking news.

    "It''s definitely not a rumor! After the incident happened, my family sent people to investigate, and I saw with my own eyes that there was a long river of blood flowing in the hall of the Underworld Palace!"

    "And, according to my uncle, judging from the fatal injuries, all the killers in that hall were killed by one person!"

    "Many people say that this guy named Chen Gu single-handedly destroyed many of the eleven halls!"

    The student''s words shocked the hearts of everyone, this guy named Chen Gu was so cruel at the same age as them!

    "Seriously? How can he do it alone?"

    Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and other newly promoted kings could not help but frown. Even with their king-level combat power, it is extremely difficult to do this kind of thing.

    The event of destroying eleven halls in one night is truly legendary!

    "There is no falsehood. This matter has been spread by various forces in Qingzhou. It is said that this person is accompanied by an extremely powerful magic ape. It is six hundred feet tall and shakes the ground when it moves. On that bloody night, someone I''ve seen that giant from afar!"

    Everyone fell into silence. In this way, the quasi-daoist of the heavenly court is really a remarkable person.

    "This man is really interesting."

    Qi Zeyan, Chen Buqi and other geniuses all showed interest in their eyes.

    "Surname Chen? Is there a magic ape beside me?"

    Gao Qi and Guan Xun, who were listening in the crowd, looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.

    All the people''s opinions made them couldn''t help but think of that steward Chen tonight!

    That person was also surnamed Chen, and when they visited the Demon King that day, if I remember correctly, there seemed to be a monkey beside him!

    And tonight, shortly after the other party left Huafang, a battle broke out here, what a coincidence!

    All kinds of coincidences made them couldn''t help but have such an idea in their hearts. Looking at the guy covered in dark gold scales in the distance, the more they looked at the back, the more they resembled each other!

    "Impossible, how could that guy be the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court, if he is, why would he be a small steward?"

    Gao Qi couldn''t help patrolling the road in a low voice.

    Guan Xun nodded hastily, "That''s right, it can''t be that guy! They just said that the magic ape next to Zhun Daozi is six hundred feet tall, and the one next to the little manager is just an ordinary monkey!"

    The two directly rejected this possibility, despite the anxiety in their hearts.

    Behind many students, Huo Haishan and Wei Jiechao heard the analysis of the geniuses. At this moment, their knees softened and they collapsed to the ground!

    Unlike Gao Qi and Guan Xun, they know Guan Shi better!

    They clearly remembered that when a group of them went to Shuzanglou to settle accounts with each other, they were beaten up by him and his monkey.

    Others may think that the monkey is ordinary when they see it, but only those who have suffered from it know how scary the monkey is...

    "Then Guanshi Chen, it seems that his name is Chen Gu?"

    Huo Haishan swallowed, thinking that he and Wei Jiechao had plotted against him on the boat before, and shuddered all over his body.

    "I don''t know, should it?"

    Wei Jiechao had a mournful face, how could they pay attention to the last name of a small steward on weekdays.

    This is great, judging from everyone''s descriptions, this Chen Guanshi is very likely to be Chen Gu, the quasi-dao son of the Heavenly Court who kills people without blinking an eye!

    The other party was a ruthless person who dared to wipe out all the eleven halls of the Underworld Palace. They provoked him twice. If he missed it, he would definitely die a miserable death!

    Earlier they wanted to say that the other party was just a steward, and they were both in the academy, even if there were any conflicts, they would not face each other, so they dared to play tricks like that when they were on the boat.

    But now it''s different!

    With the identity and strength of the other party, it is easy to assassinate them!

    Even if he only needs to move his mouth, there are many killers in heaven who are willing to help him!

    The intestines of the two of them turned green all of a sudden.

    ...

    Under the fighting instinct, the more Gu Chen fought, the better he was, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was burning.

    A king-level opponent is indeed terrifying. He has all kinds of methods superimposed, but he can only deal with him just enough.

    Jia Lan put too much pressure on him, the stick technique was impenetrable, and he was constantly looking for his flaws.

    The same is true for him, attacking with all his strength, Zijitong pushed to the extreme, also trying to find the opponent''s weakness.

    In this case, whoever exposes the weakness first may die!

    "You won''t be able to hold on for long. Compared to you, this old man has an endless source of energy. This is an advantage you can''t match!"

    "The movement here has already alarmed the students of the two colleges, and maybe some other experts will be alarmed later. There is absolutely no way for you to escape tonight. Why don''t you just accept death obediently and save yourself some physical pain!"

    Jia Lan realized that Gu Chen was difficult to deal with, and she was furious inside, saying cruel words in her mouth.

    He was trying to shake the opponent''s will, as long as he broke the opponent''s heyday state, with the difference in cultivation between the two, the winner would be determined soon!

    "It seems that you can''t hold your breath anymore, and you need to use your tongue to deal with me."

    Gu Chen teased, extremely calm, intertwined with punching and killing sounds, once again swung Jialan away!

    His eyes dimly looked towards the void not far away, where a white shadow flashed away and was quietly approaching!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268

    On the wilderness, the two come and go, fiercely confronting each other.

    Relying on his deep cultivation, Jialan slowly turned the situation in his favor.

    Many students in the distance watched intently, surprised by this battle.

    The sound wave that swept away the wilderness, and the half-Buddha, half-demon murderous aura, turned the whole wilderness into a slaughterhouse, and it was difficult for others to get close!

    "What do you think the outcome of this battle will be?"

    Chen Buqi of Qianlian Shengzong asked with a smile.

    "It goes without saying that Chen Gu is certainly brave, but the gap between immortality and nirvana is insurmountable."

    Hong Taiyi said without thinking, his words got the approval of most of the newly promoted kings, and they all nodded.

    They have all just stepped into the Longevity Realm from the Nirvana Realm, and the longest time is only a year, and they have a deep understanding of the gap between these two realms.

    Why stepping into the longevity state can become the king, but not in the nirvana state? Because the gap between the two, no matter whether they are metaphysical power or spiritual power, is too great!

    In fact, Chen Gu was already proud enough to be able to fight to this point, but everyone didn''t think he had any chance of winning.

    "I have a slightly different opinion from you."

    Chen Buqi said with a smile.

    "Oh? Brother Chen, what''s your opinion?"

    That Yao Yufei said curiously.

    "The battle situation is obviously in favor of the Vatican. Then Chen Gu''s vitality may be exhausted after such a fierce battle. Why is Brother Chen so confident in him? Is it because you are all surnamed Chen?"

    Feng Jiuqian joked, disapproving.

    "You may have forgotten that I can see things that you can''t see."

    Chen Buqi only said one sentence, and everyone''s expressions were concentrated, thinking of the special physique that the other party had been rumored to have...

    With his ability, he might not be aimless when he said these words.

    Just when everyone was guessing wildly, the situation on the field finally ushered in a crucial change!

    Gu Chen pointed his fingers together and slashed at Jia Lan again. This time, the sound wave spread out, and it actually weakened a lot.

    With Jialan''s rich combat experience, he smelled this opportunity almost immediately. While raising his stick to bombard, his body was filled with black mist, and he summoned six ghost demon clones again!

    The six demons swarmed up and killed Gu Chen almost at the same time!

    Gu Chen''s tongue burst into spring thunder, "Duh¡ª"

    With the sound of the five internal organs, the sound of killing spread out in a circular shape. Although the six clones were still wiped out, the effect was much weaker this time!

    "Hehehe, it seems that you are at the end of your rope!"

    Jia Lan completely beat the dog in the water, the cultivation in his body surged wildly, and the stick turned into hundreds of afterimages, hitting Gu Chen crazily!

    Gu Chen''s movements panicked for a moment, and the rhythm became chaotic, revealing flaws!

    "Die!"

    Jia Lan shouted loudly, and hundreds of shadows of sticks turned into one stick, smashing down on their heads, and finally broke through the sound barrier!

    Boom!

    Gu Chen''s body collapsed under this stick, and Jia Lan was about to laugh out loud when suddenly a chill came down his back.

    swish.

    He turned his head almost immediately, only to see a white afterimage bumping into him head-on, with colorful rays of light still surging in his hands.

    He subconsciously defended, half of his body was full of golden light, and half of his body was billowing with black mist.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw the colorful rays of light enveloping, whether it was the Buddha''s light or the black mist, they all disappeared like ice and snow meeting the bright sun.

    And in his body, even more strange qi and blood flowed backwards, and his vitality was rapidly passing away!

    "Smelly monkey! How dare you sneak attack!"

    He said angrily, seeing the appearance of the sneak attacker, he turned his hand, and a long purple whip appeared in his hand!

    This whip has a strange shape, it looks like it is composed of joints of bones, and when it appears, it exudes a strange aura.

    After being a top killer for so many years, even if he was attacked by surprise, how could Jia Lan not be able to fight back?

    This whip is a rare treasure that he obtained by chance, and if he sacrifices it at this time, he will destroy the sneak attacking monkey!

    "Boom~~~"

    Suddenly, there was a deafening sound coming from the side, Jialan''s pupils shrank, and he turned his head suddenly again!

    "No, double sneak attack!"

    He saw the sudden appearance of Gu Chen who had been killed just now, and instantly realized that what he had killed was just a clone, but it was too late.

    Gu Chen punched, blood soared to the sky, swift and masculine, wherever the light of the fist passed, thunder bursts!

    This is the super-stressed killing punch that he realized not long ago. He endured it for a long time, and at this moment, he has no reservations and smashes out!

    In terms of speed, Jia Lan, who was placed twice, had no time to defend.

    boom--

    This punch really hit Jia Lan, his body was thrown out like a torn sack, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    His stick fell, but the purple long whip he was holding was still there, his eyes were fierce, and he tried to wave it towards Gu Chen.

    Whoosh.

    A white shadow flashed past, crossed his body in the air, took advantage of his unpreparedness, and swept the whip away with a tail!

    "Damn it!"

    He said angrily, his body was still thrown backwards, trying to regain his strength.

    swish. swish. swish.

    Gu Chen took three steps in a row wearing stars and wearing moon steps, wearing star brilliance on his body, and he was in front of him again in an instant!

    His eyes looked directly at Jia Lan, and two purple lights burst out!

    At this moment, he used the mental deciphering method, and the original spiritual power of Nirvana suddenly surged, almost breaking through the entrance of cultivation base, and briefly reached the level of the king!

    This glance directly hit the sea of ??consciousness, Jialan''s head hurt, and his spirit appeared in a trance for a moment!

    As for Gu Chen, a cold moon appeared in the palm of his left hand, and his right hand clenched into a fist, turning into a golden sun.

    He raised his hands to the sky, smashed it hard, and embraced the sun and moon with the hammer!

    boom--

    Within a radius of several miles, it was instantly bright as day, and terrifying air waves swept in all directions.

    All these actions are tight and coherent, it''s a long story, but it just happened within a few breaths!

    Gu Chen first showed his weakness to the enemy and asked Jia Lan to kill the clone condensed by Jinghua Shuiyue, and then Bai Yuan made a move to divert Jia Lan''s attention.

    After that, the deity used his ultimate move, and finally gave Jia Lan a fatal blow with a series of combined punches!

    When the dazzling light faded and the energy storm caused by the Hammer of Holding the Sun and Moon subsided, Jia Lan''s figure appeared, and his whole body was already dripping with blood!

    He had a broken leg, a hand, and half of his face was almost rotten!

    From a distance, many students could hardly hide their shock as they watched this scene of twists and turns!

    "What happened just now? Did you see it clearly?"

    "In just a short time, that Vatican Demon Jialan lost so miserably!"

    Seeing Jia Lan''s severely injured appearance, everyone understood that he was already powerless to fight.

    "Despicable... despicable!"

    Jia Lan glared at Gu Chen, who was panting heavily in the distance, uttered two words with difficulty, and then fell to the ground with a plop.

    Gu Chen rushed to take his life, he was injured so badly that he couldn''t even stand up right now.

    "Despicable? You and I are both killers. Assassination, sneak attack, teamwork, no matter what means, as long as you can kill the enemy, you are the winner!"

    "Winner and loser, you are finished!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269

    Jia Lan smiled sadly, never expecting that he would lose.

    That''s right, as long as you can win!

    He has been a killer for many years, but he never thought that he would be taught a lesson by a kid in turn when he was about to die.

    "Before I kill you, I still have questions to ask you. If you answer quickly, I can let you die with dignity."

    Gu Chen stepped forward.

    Jia Lan couldn''t help looking into the distance, which was the direction where many students from the two academies were.

    "The old man knows what you want to ask, so it''s okay to tell you. Anyway, after I die, who cares about other people''s floods?"

    He sneered, and was about to open his mouth to say something, but he didn''t expect that his eyes suddenly widened, his body froze, his face fell to the ground, and blood continued to overflow from his mouth and nose!

    Gu Chen''s face changed, and he hurried forward to check.

    "Did I hit too hard earlier, or did he commit suicide?"

    He frowned, looking at Jia Lan''s appearance just now, it seemed that he was willing to tell his helper tonight, but he died suddenly before he could speak.

    This scene was too perfect, he seemed to be killed, but Gu Chen was right in front of him, and he didn''t find anything abnormal, it could only be attributed to an accident.

    His face became gloomy. Tonight, Jia Lan was able to ambush and kill him here, because he must have known that he would come to Lingnan Lake to attend the banquet.

    This made him realize that his invitation to the banquet at Tianya Haige might be a bureau, specially designed to help Jialan set up a bureau.

    If this is the case, he needs to know who else is in the dark, so as not to be assassinated again one day.

    The invitation was sent to him by Yao Yufei from Tianya Haige. She is not related to him, so she is the most suspicious.

    But there are too many people who can send invitations in her name, and Gu Chen didn''t dare to make a rash conclusion, so he wanted to ask Jia Lan, but he died suddenly.

    This made him a little unhappy, and he looked at the students in the distance.

    Among those people, there must be people from the Underworld Palace.

    Seeing that the battle was over, many students from the two colleges flew over together, led by several new kings.

    Gu Chen knew that he could no longer hide his identity, so he stopped hiding and watched them arrive coldly.

    "It''s him! The fierce man who threw a group of people off the boat tonight!"

    "I didn''t expect him to be the quasi-daozi of the Heavenly Court!"

    Many students recognized Gu Chen''s appearance and were greatly surprised.

    Especially Guan Xun, Gao Qi and others, all of a sudden, their faces turned ashen, and they felt lingering fear.

    The other party can kill even the king. Fortunately, they didn''t have time to trouble him tonight, otherwise they would be the ones who died now!

    Many students talked about it, but Yao Yufei, Feng Jiuqian, Hong Taiyi and other kings just stared at Gu Chen, their eyes flickering, without saying a word.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Gu Chen asked coldly, after a while, the white ape picked up all of Jia Lan''s belongings, and even took his body away.

    "It''s a grand meeting between the two courts, and people from the dark world fight here, isn''t it a little too arrogant?"

    Feng Jiuqian is neither salty nor bland.

    "This is not Zhenwu Academy, it''s just a little personal grievance, why, does any of you want to avenge the people of Mingshen Palace?"

    Gu Chen grinned, these words are not only to let this group of people not meddle in their own business, but also to test.

    "Of course we won''t interfere with those vendettas in the dark world, but we are a little interested in you."

    Chen Buqi smiled and said that he was younger than other kings, and was about the same age as Gu Chen.

    "That''s a pity, I''m not interested in you."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, facing the geniuses of the two houses without any fear.

    "There''s something I want to ask you."

    Chen Buqi was not angry, and asked with deep meaning in his eyes. "The sound wave skill you used earlier was obtained from our student He Fangzheng, right? Is he still alive now?"

    "A heavenly killer sneaked into our Zhenwu Academy as a small steward, and while he was there, the student who ranked first in the Qianlong list in our academy disappeared inexplicably. This really makes people daydream."

    When Chen Buqi said this, many students of Zhenwu Academy were excited.

    "Could it be that this person killed him?"

    "There is such a terrible killer sneaking into the academy, it makes people restless!"

    They all felt cold lips and teeth, fearing that one day they would follow in He Fangzheng''s footsteps.

    Facing Chen Buqi''s question, Gu Chen answered frankly without hiding it.

    "That''s right, He Fang was the one I killed. But I didn''t kill him without a reason. He is a member of the Underworld Palace. If you kill him, you will kill him. Do you want to vent your anger on him?"

    Chen Buqi was thoughtful, "He is from Hadeshen Palace? Do you have evidence?"

    "This matter should be obvious. If it is not the case, the top student on the Qianlong list is dead. Do you think the senior management of Zhenwu Academy will be indifferent?"

    Gu Chen asked back.

    Chen Buqi was speechless. "Something makes sense."

    "Brother Chen, why bother talking to him? Since he is related to the disappearance of students in your academy, why don''t you take it down first and hand it over to your academy for interrogation."

    Hong Taiyi suggested.

    "this is a good idea."

    Yao Yufei nodded in agreement, "After all, the incident happened right under our noses. It would be unreasonable to let him go like this. People in the dark world have to guard against it."

    As soon as Shengnv Yao said this, most of the people had no objection.

    For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene became tense.

    Gu Chen looked at these geniuses from the holy sects of the great holy lands, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    "If it were normal, it would be okay to fight against you, but tonight I am really tired."

    "It seems that you don''t intend to resist, or it will save us a lot of effort."

    The young kings nodded.

    The opponent''s choice is also considered normal, even if he has the strength to fight against the king, but facing so many of them, he has no power to fight back.

    "No, you''re thinking too much. I don''t intend to put my life in the hands of others."

    "You want to catch me, but you are not qualified!"

    His words were full of pride, even though what was shown in front of everyone was just a fake, ordinary face, everyone noticed that he was different.

    There is no doubt that although this person is not a student of the two colleges and is not qualified to participate in the event, but in terms of talent, he is no worse than everyone present.

    Even, his talent is absolutely superior to the vast majority of people, and I am afraid that only a few kings can beat him.

    "Big words! But killing a Brahmamo made you inflated to this extent?"

    Hong Taiyi sneered, with disdain in his eyes.

    The others were somewhat irritated by what Gu Chen said, and stepped forward one after another, trying to take him down.

    "We''ll have a chance to fight."

    Gu Chen shook his head, without further explanation, he raised his finger.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A mysterious wave emerged from his fingertips and merged into the void.

    "Um?"

    The faces of all the kings changed, and the space around them became distorted one after another!

    This distorted space formed a prison, trapping them all!

    With their strength, it is not difficult to dispel this spell, but it will take a while.

    "There will be a period later."

    The white ape jumped onto Gu Chen''s shoulder, and Gu Chen smiled slightly, his whole body was filled with golden light, he stepped out a few steps, chasing the stars and the moon, and disappeared into the sky and the earth.

    "Don''t even think about leaving!"

    "Don''t run!"

    The kings were frightened and furious, and they shot one after another. No matter how powerful the spinning prison is, they can break it within five breaths.

    However, the time they wasted was enough for Gu Chenyi to leave without getting dusty.

    ?? Today is the fourth update, the coding is over, please ask for a recommendation ticket.

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270

    Gu Chen stayed away from Lingnan Lake and Zhenwu Academy, and didn''t stop until he reached a remote mountain.

    Tonight''s battle with the god of the underworld, Wei Jialan, he consumed a lot, and even used the secret method of mental decryption, which caused his soul to fall into a three-day period of weakness.

    Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to become enemies with a group of kings and put himself in a life and death situation.

    A cave was temporarily opened on the mountain, and Gu Chen drilled in, sealing the entrance of the cave from the inside, ready to heal his wounds.

    Once at a safe place, the white ape jumped off Gu Chen''s shoulder, and excitedly took out Jialan''s body from his storage ring.

    It couldn''t wait, stretched out a hand, five fingers showed sharp claws, and even cut open his corpse.

    This scene was so bloody, Gu Chen didn''t care about it, he swallowed a few healing pills first, and meditated to recover.

    Half an hour later, when Gu Chen recovered a lot, he looked at the white ape again, it had already completed the process of dissecting the corpse, and took out a golden elixir from Jialan''s dantian.

    Longevity Golden Pill!

    This is the Qidan that can only be condensed in the body of the immortal monks, and it gathers their strength and cultivation base!

    The longevity elixir can be said to be the source of the king''s power, and it is priceless!

    In front of Gu Chen, Bai Yuan thought for a while, broke the longevity golden pill into two halves, handed half to him, and signaled him to take it.

    Gu Chen took half of the golden pill, with a look of hesitation on his face.

    "Can this golden elixir be taken?"

    Take it from the bloody corpse and let Gu Chen eat it, he felt a little bit offended.

    Moreover, he has also heard some sayings.

    Although the longevity golden elixir condenses a large amount of essence, it can be turned into an earth-level elixir that enhances cultivation after being refined by an alchemist.

    But if it is taken directly, because it contains impurities, it will have some impact on the body, and even people whose cultivation base is lower than the king state may not be able to take it at all, and will directly explode and die.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s hesitation, the white ape showed contempt for him, opened his mouth and swallowed half of the golden pill like eating beans, nothing happened.

    It squeaked a few more words at Gu Chen, meaning that he could eat so many savage beasts in the taboo forest back then, just half a grain of golden pill, what are you afraid of?

    Gu Chen understood, and suddenly realized.

    Right!

    The disadvantages of the longevity golden pill are aimed at ordinary people, but neither he nor the white ape are ordinary people!

    The white ape has a mysterious and unknown bloodline of the powerful monster clan, and he has the overbearing bones of the sky. How could he not be able to bear this mere half-grain of a golden elixir?

    As for the impurities in the Golden Core, with the magic of the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue, borrowing the power of celestial phenomena, it can naturally eliminate hidden dangers.

    Gu Chen thought about it, and decided to refine the half-grain of the golden elixir immediately.

    The golden elixir has been broken, and if it is not taken as soon as possible, the effect will gradually weaken.

    Although it would be better to use it as a medicinal material to refine it into a pill, but Gu Chen is not far from the consummation of Nirvana right now. After refining this pill, it is possible to use it to break into the king''s realm, so he can''t care about that much!

    After eating half of the golden pill, the white ape became a little drowsy. He chose a big rock in the cave and lay down on it, ready to fall into a deep sleep.

    Gu Chen looked at it and felt speechless for a while, the little guy seemed to sleep is also a way of cultivation, and the effect is not bad, it is really human compared to a monkey, so maddening.

    It left behind the unrecognizable corpse of Jialan, which was disgusting to look at and smelled bad.

    Gu Chen frowned, and set a fire casually, burning him to ashes.

    The corpse was burning in the flames. When the flames reached his head, Gu Chen noticed a faint red light in his head.

    "what?"

    He stretched out his hand, and the red light fell into his hand immediately, and Jialan''s body was completely burned to ashes.

    Gu Chen carefully inspected the red light in his hand, and found that it turned out to be a piece of hair!

    A dark red slender hair definitely does not belong to Jialan!

    "I said that before Najialan died, he planned to confess one of his own people, but why did he die suddenly? He was indeed killed..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, with fear in his eyes.

    Right in front of him, unnoticed, a strand of hair came from nowhere and pierced Jialan''s head. This was the real cause of his death.

    "Using hair as a weapon is a woman''s supernatural power."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, and had already made a rough judgment on who among the group of students was from the Underworld Palace.

    He also burned this strand of hair, took half a grain of golden elixir, and meditated again.

    He is not as superb as the white ape, he eats the golden pill directly, it is better to refine it a little bit.

    He is already at the pinnacle of the late stage of Nirvana, and he believes that after refining this golden elixir, he will be able to cultivate this level of realm to perfection, and it is very possible to break through to the king realm!

    Clasping the formula with both hands, the energy in the body circulates along the route of the Tianchen Vientiane Jue. Gu Chen embraces the Yuan and keeps one, and forgets both things and me.

    Gradually, the starlight in the night sky gathered on this mountain and projected on him through the rocks, making him look like a golden man.

    ...

    The next day, when Gu Chen was still refining the longevity golden elixir, the outside world was already boiling because of what happened last night!

    Because Gu Chen killed Fanmo Jialan in full view, the students of the two colleges quickly spread the word, and his identity was also revealed!

    "Unexpectedly, brother Chen turned out to be the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court."

    Shi Jian, the young master of the Shi Clan, was surprised when he heard the report from the tribe at the first time.

    No wonder he always felt that this person was a bit extraordinary, as expected, he was not just a small manager.

    The demon king Sun Jinming also heard the news about Gu Chen immediately.

    "People from heaven? What do people from the outside world say now?"

    He frowned.

    "Then Chen Gu killed the underworld guard who was well-known in the black list, which caused quite a stir among the students of the two colleges. I heard people talking about it all the way here today."

    "Some people think that if things go on like this, Heavenly Court and Mingshen Palace may fight in the vicinity of Zhenwu Academy, worrying about their own safety. Some people think that Chen Gu sneaked into Zhenwu Academy with bad motives and want to catch him."

    The Yaozu student replied.

    "What about the little white ape? What do the outside world think of it?"

    The Demon King frowned even tighter.

    "Some students thought that monkey was extraordinary and wanted to catch it and domesticate it into a spirit beast."

    The monster student hesitated.

    The demon king was furious when he heard that, "Bastard! Tell all the demon students to pass on the order. Whoever dares to touch the white ape from the two colleges, my old grandson will never end with them!"

    "Boss, that white ape doesn''t belong to our Nanling Monster Clan, and it''s so mischievous that it often steals from us. Why protect it?"

    A group of his younger brothers were suddenly puzzled.

    "Don''t worry about it so much, anyway, you have conveyed my old grandson''s meaning clearly, let''s see who dares to touch it!"

    Sun Jinming''s eyes were fierce.

    "Boss, do you want to protect that boy Chen Gu?"

    A younger brother said weakly.

    "Him? He''s a big man, who else needs to protect him? If he can''t handle this storm by himself, he doesn''t have the right to stay by its side!"

    Sun Jinming''s tone was decisive, and many Yaozu students immediately understood what he meant, and they all went down to pass the order.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271

    After Sun Jinming made his voice, Mu Ziyu and many other college teachers also received the news.

    "This Chen Gu is really capable of causing troubles, and the troubles are getting bigger every time. And the monkey grandson, why are you just joining in the fun?"

    Mu Ziyu smiled wryly, originally because of the event of the two colleges, the teachers were very busy, how could such a thing happen again.

    Right now, people in the college are panicking, saying that dark forces have penetrated into the college, and there are all kinds of messy rumors.

    "Mr. Mu, anyway, Chen Gu has left, and the heat of the matter will gradually subside. As for the monkey grandson, I think it is because the monkey beside Chen Gu belongs to the demon clan like him, so he took special care of it."

    "Right now, the grand event is the most important thing. As the battle between the geniuses of the two institutes becomes more and more fierce, the students will forget about it."

    The rest of the teachers didn''t care about the Tao. Although the incident was a big one, it was just some good people who were chasing after the wind, and there was no accident at all.

    "I hope so."

    Mu Ziyu nodded, and murmured in his heart: Junior Sister Lanchu, you have really brought me into trouble, I hope that kid, don''t make any more noise...

    Things really happened as the teachers said, except that the rumors about the Heavenly Court and the Underworld Palace were very noisy on the first day, in the next few days, the students'' attention was gradually attracted by the climax of the event.

    The geniuses of the two colleges took turns to compete in the arena, and the powerful martial arts and supernatural powers emerged one after another, which made the students and the audience outside the colleges all amazed.

    Who will be the most dazzling talent at this year''s event?

    And who can get the imperial reward issued by the royal family?

    This has become a topic that various forces in Qingzhou talk about after dinner.

    The news of Tianting Chen Gu killing Fanmojialan gradually became popular among the students. After all, he is not from the academy, but still caused quite a stir in the dark world.

    In a blink of an eye, five days had passed since the event.

    On this day, in the cave where Gu Chen temporarily stayed, he finally woke up from meditation and opened his eyes.

    In the past few days, he has completely refined the half of the longevity golden elixir, and in his dantian, the golden primordial liquid ocean has expanded to the limit, and he has already reached the level of Nirvana perfection.

    The sequelae of mental deciphering also disappeared. After Gu Chen finished his practice this time, he felt that his whole body''s energy and energy had reached a peak, and the energy in his body was so much that it was about to explode.

    However, it is clear that all aspects have reached the limit, he tried to attack the field of longevity, but he was still unable to succeed.

    It seems that there is such a layer of membrane that is so tough that it cannot be broken through only by hard work.

    The realm of longevity is the watershed between kings and ordinary monks. The threshold is far greater than entering the realm of supernatural powers from the physical realm, and also greater than entering the realm of nirvana from the realm of supernatural powers.

    Some monks are unlucky and may be stuck in this field for the rest of their lives.

    It is not uncommon for those geniuses who achieved ambition at a young age to reach the peak of Nirvana in a very short period of time, but are trapped by the shackles of the King Realm, and it is not uncommon for them to be unable to move forward for decades.

    Gu Chen frowned, the feeling of being unable to break through the shackles of the surging power in his body made him very uncomfortable.

    He had a premonition that if he couldn''t break through the hurdle in front of him as soon as possible, the energy in his body would be exhausted, and it would take him more time to break through the king realm in the future.

    "I need stimulation, I need opponents!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes gradually became crazy.

    If you don''t enter the king realm, you will eventually become a mortal cultivator. This hurdle must be overcome!

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape woke up a long time ago, it is still the same as usual, there is no difference, but the eyes seem to be more agile.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s high fighting spirit, it shouted and cheered beside him.

    Gu Chen checked the storage ring left by Xia Jialan, and took away all the useful treasures.

    "Let''s go, little guy, find your opponent!"

    He split open the sealed cave gate with one palm, and the white ape jumped onto his shoulder, one man and one ape flew towards Zhenwu Academy!

    ...

    The event was in full swing, and as the days went by, the masters who played became stronger and stronger, and the topics aroused became more and more heated.

    Especially the young kings of the major holy sects and holy lands, as long as there are games where they play, the auditorium is almost full of people.

    They enjoy the great glory, the women are surrounded by a large group of flower protectors, and the men are also worshiped by countless female students.

    Feng Jiuqian of the Glazed Light Sect is one of them.

    As the new king of the Glazed Light Sect this year and a top student of the Miaofa Academy, Feng Jiuqian has been socializing constantly since he attended the event.

    There are so many good-looking female students who look at him and throw themselves into his arms.

    Tonight, like the previous two days, he came to Rongcheng, which is not far from Zhenwu Academy. After pampering a pure-looking female student with an extraordinarily enchanting bed, he went back to the academy contentedly.

    On the way, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared.

    The visitor was wearing a white robe and a purple mask, blocking his way, full of murderous aura!

    "You are that Chen Gu?"

    Seeing this attire, Feng Jiuqian''s expression immediately became gloomy.

    This is the only Zhun Daoist of Tianting who haunted Zhenwu Academy recently, and they tried to catch him before, I''m afraid he wanted to take revenge on himself tonight.

    "Feng Jiuqian, the chief disciple of the Glazed Light Sect, has a first-class quality glazed body at the early stage of cultivation. It''s you, right?"

    Gu Chen did not deny his identity, and coldly reported the other party''s information.

    "It''s me, what do you want? Hit as much as you want, stop talking nonsense!"

    Feng Jiuqian said proudly, his whole body emitted a bright white light, illuminating a radius of hundreds of feet like daylight.

    "Very well, you''d better shoot with all your strength, otherwise you will only have a dead end tonight!"

    Gu Chen''s murderous aura soared into the sky, and he flew out!

    "It will only be you who will die tonight!"

    Feng Jiuqian has no fear at all, and he has learned many unique skills of the Glazed Light Sect at his fingertips.

    The two fought together, and the light of various combat techniques and spells flooded the area!

    Feng Jiuqian possesses a glazed body, and is uniquely gifted in the comprehension of light magic. With a random finger, lightsabers surge all over the sky, as if to tear the night into pieces.

    Gu Chen carried it with his non-burning golden body, fighting in and out in the light rain.

    The opponent''s technique is profound, and the formation of lightsaber is really nine thousand, continuous, trying to seal and kill Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen raised his head to the sky and screamed, and the super-heavy voice punched out, smashing the lightsaber one after another.

    The sword turned into broken light, but turned into real fire in the darkness, burning the void!

    Gu Chen''s golden body is not afraid of water and fire, like a ferocious wolf, he hits a series of Sanshou, forcing Feng Jiuqian''s body to turn into a streamer, dodging frequently.

    The two fought for a stick of incense, and the commotion finally caused a sensation in all directions, and many monks rushed over.

    At this moment, Gu Chen suddenly stepped back, Feng Jiuqian wanted to chase him down, but unexpectedly, the strong wind from the side broke through the air, and he quickly dodged.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two sharp arrows almost hit him, and he looked in the direction of the sneak attack, only to see a white ape grinning at him.

    "mean!"

    He cursed inwardly, then looked at Chen Gu, only to see that he had already distanced himself, and fled away with his mysterious footwork.

    And the monkey disappeared into the night like lightning and flint.

    "What''s the matter with this guy? Didn''t he want to kill me, so he gave up so soon?"

    Feng Jiuqian stayed where he was, frowning tightly, not understanding what the other party meant.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272

    After a short battle just now, Feng Jiuqian knew that he didn''t get any advantage.

    The opponent''s physical body was extremely strong, and he had a vague feeling that he could break through all magic with one force, and his unique knowledge of the Glazed Light Sect was forced to stretch.

    This made him feel very upset. You must know that the other party is not yet at the king level, yet he and he fought so hard!

    "I underestimated this person. With the same physique, is the Dawu King''s battle body stronger than my Liuli body? He is indeed capable of defeating the black list powerhouse."

    A few days ago, seeing the other party kill Brahma, he didn''t feel much at first, but after a serious battle with the other party tonight, he realized that the other party is really powerful.

    If the opponent hadn''t retreated suddenly, and the two of them fought desperately, I''m afraid I have little chance of winning. If I add the spirit beast of the opponent, I''m afraid I will follow in the footsteps of Brahma...

    Thinking about this, Feng Jiuqian''s mood became tense. He has been really careless these past few days. He is obsessed with female sex, and he is useless in cultivation!

    "Senior Brother Feng, what happened? Was that Chen Gu just now?"

    The disciples of the Glazed Light Sect rushed over, and when Gu Chen left, they happened to see each other from a distance.

    Seeing the mess here, and clearly having experienced a terrible battle, several people gasped.

    "Senior Brother Feng, could it be that Chen Gu..."

    "He wanted to kill me, but it seemed that he withdrew because he alarmed other people."

    Feng Jiuqian didn''t have the slightest intention of having fun, and didn''t bother to explain much, so he went back to his residence directly.

    He must practice even harder, even Chen Gu who is not in the king realm can make him suffer a lot. In this state, how can he compete with the kings after the grand meeting?

    Although this battle only took place in a very short time, the news spread throughout the entire Zhenwu Academy the next day!

    "Chen Gu, the killer of the court that day, has not left, and attacked Feng Jiuqian last night!"

    "What happened? Is he dead?"

    "He didn''t die, he retreated completely, and it is said that Feng Jiuqian practiced hard as soon as he returned, so he suffered a bit!"

    The news spread wildly among the students of the two colleges, so Chen Gu, who is not a student of the same age, became popular again!

    When Gu Chen killed Brahman, because Brahman was from the dark world, most of the students didn''t know how strong he was, so it was fine to listen.

    But who is Feng Jiuqian?

    He is the chief disciple of the Glazed Light Sect, and he is the most popular candidate for this year''s event!

    It was such a newly promoted king who, in a battle with an opponent who was not even a king, made him retreat completely!

    The name Chen Gu began to tinge with a mythical color, which caused waves of topics in the academy.

    "It is said that Chen Gu is only seventeen years old, but Feng Jiuqian is twenty years old. From this point of view, his potential is simply terrifying!"

    "It''s so exciting, to actually attack Feng Jiuqian, what does Chen Gu want to do? Will he continue to attack?"

    "It''s unlikely. He should have had a feud with Feng Jiuqian by attacking him. Since he failed this time, he should escape as soon as possible, otherwise he will be caught by the teacher of the academy, and he will be unable to bear it and walk around!"

    Just as many students were talking about this topic with great interest, another explosive news came out that night!

    Hong Taiyi of the Xuantian faction was also attacked by Chen Gu outside the academy!

    A great battle broke out between the two in the mountains, and it is said that several mountains were collapsed.

    In the end, Hong Taiyi was injured, and that Chen Gu ran away again before the people from the academy arrived!

    As soon as the news came out this time, not only the students of the two colleges, but also the major forces were dumbfounded.

    Is this Chen Gu insane? He failed to make a shot once, but he made a second shot?

    Everyone couldn''t figure out why he had a brain twitch, and he was courting death by doing this!

    The next day happened to be Hong Taiyi''s match, because there was such a big disturbance the night before, everyone paid a lot of attention to this match, and the auditorium was completely full.

    Hong Taiyi''s opponent today is Li Wanjun from Langya Holy Land. Both of them are newly promoted kings this year. This battle is very interesting.

    Originally, according to pre-match estimates, Hong Taiyi''s strength should be slightly better than Li Wanjun''s.

    Who would have imagined that Hong Taiyi was at a disadvantage from the very beginning of this battle, without the bravery and skill of the past.

    After a while, there was no suspense about the battle situation, Hong Taiyi lost!

    He had a better chance of winning, but he suffered a disastrous defeat!

    After a burst of uproar, the audience quickly thought of the battle last night.

    It seems that Hong Taiyi consumed too much last night and has not recovered today, so that he suffered a disastrous defeat!

    Thinking about it this way, Chen Gu''s combat power can be called terrifying.

    The two favorites to win the grand event were attacked one after another, and they both suffered. The name Chen Gu completely detonated the entire grand event.

    "Extraordinary, Hong Taida was upset and defeated, the elders of Xuantian faction were furious, and they were determined to find out Chen Gu in the heavenly court!"

    Students who are known as the first hundred students of the college publicized everywhere, attracting more people''s attention.

    "Come, come, come and bet! The killer Chen Gu has already attacked two geniuses, will he attack the third? Who will the third be?"

    Some students originally gambled outside the venue, betting on who would win and lose in the grand event. In order to cater to hot topics, they simply opened a betting game about Chen Gu.

    boom!

    In Vice President Qi''s residence, Mu Ziyu''s pretty face turned cold, and she couldn''t help kicking the table in anger.

    "You girl, why are you so angry?"

    Vice-principal Qi has a kind face, and he has profound skills in nourishing qi.

    "Master, this matter is all my fault. I shouldn''t have let Chen Gu enter the academy."

    "Now he is causing trouble everywhere, and the influence is so bad, I am willing to be punished!"

    Mu Ziyu pursed her lips and said, hating Gu Chen so much in her heart.

    She originally thought that he would leave obediently, who would have thought that he would cause so many troubles all at once.

    Right now, the teachers of the academy are overwhelmed because of him, and people from many forces are protesting, saying that Zhenwu Academy is not doing anything.

    "That kid was recommended by Lan Chu, and I agreed with him at the beginning. If he wants to be held accountable, wouldn''t I be responsible too?"

    "Besides, I don''t think it''s a bad influence. Didn''t you find that the students became more enthusiastic about the grand event in the past two days, that is, the tickets for the game are sold better, which can increase a lot of income for my college ah."

    Vice President Qi said with a smile.

    "But master, the elders of the Xuantian faction protested, saying that because Chen Gu affected Hong Taiyi''s performance, if he is allowed to continue to be so arrogant, the game will not be fair at all."

    Mu Ziyu smiled wryly, Master is always so optimistic.

    "Well, this is a problem. No matter what, you still have to show your attitude. That''s good. You organize some teachers to form a search team to catch that kid."

    Vice President Qi thought about it and said.

    "Then if the boy is found by then, what if he resists arrest?"

    Mu Ziyu was a little worried, thinking of the unusual relationship between Chen Gu and Junior Sister Lanchu, she didn''t want to do anything wrong.

    Besides, although he caused some troubles, so far he hasn''t done any serious evil.

    "Then take him down, but remember not to hit him too hard, and don''t let other forces move him, just say that I will judge him personally."

    Vice President Qi said meaningfully.

    Mu Ziyu understood immediately, smiling like a spring breeze.

    "I know Master, I will do it now!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273

    In response to Gu Chen''s two attacks, Zhenwu Academy set up a special search team.

    They patrolled around Zhenwu Academy to prevent students who went out again from being black-handed by him.

    The teachers worked overtime for this, and even searched some remote mountains and lakes, trying to find Gu Chen, but unfortunately they were unlucky and found nothing.

    They didn''t know that the guy who made them hate him so much had already sneaked into the Zhenwu Academy openly and was looking for his next opponent.

    Gu Chen knocked out an ordinary student of Zhenwu Academy, hid him, and then performed the three-turn non-phase technique, completely disguised as him.

    The three-turn non-phase technique is a unique skill he got from Tiangong Library, and it was listed as a prefecture-level unique skill just because of his disguise ability, which shows how strong its concealment is.

    When performing this technique, Gu Chen completely became an ordinary student, and even simulated the opponent''s elemental force attribute.

    He is confident that even the dean of Zhenwu Academy may not be able to see his flaws in front of him.

    The white ape was put into the spirit animal bag by Gu Chen, and like other students, he watched grand events and competitions, went in and out of the college cafeteria, and discussed hot topics, so he lived in seclusion in the city.

    "This is troublesome. The college has set up a search and arrest team, and it is more difficult to find the opponent."

    When the search and arrest team was established and went out to search, Gu Chen got the news immediately and frowned.

    To attack Feng Jiuqian and Hong Taiyi, he intends to use them as his sharpening stones to help him break through the bottleneck of the King Realm.

    After two nights of confrontation, the unique skills of the Glazed Light Sect and the Xuantian Sect opened his eyes, and he vaguely sensed that his bottleneck had indeed loosened a bit.

    This shows that his approach is effective, as long as he continues to find a suitable opponent to fight, he is very close to the immortal state!

    Gu Chen was ambitious and tried his best to beat all the kings and prove his way, but he was messed up by others, so he was naturally unhappy.

    He had inquired about the whereabouts of the two previous kings in the academy, and then followed them quietly, waiting until there was no one else, before attacking them.

    But judging from the current situation, with so many teachers dispatched by the academy, I''m afraid he will be disrupted before he has a serious fight with his opponent.

    In that case, the effect will be greatly reduced. How can he go further?

    "It seems that I need some help, so let''s retreat today."

    Gu Chen sighed, left Zhenwu Academy, and went to the Tianting sub-rudder as quickly as possible.

    When he appeared at the Qingzhou sub-helm, all the killers who saw him showed awe.

    All the way, everyone saluted.

    Since the destruction of all the halls of Qingzhou in the Underworld Palace last month, Gu Chen''s prestige within the heavenly court, especially the Qingzhou branch, has reached an unprecedented level.

    And in the past few days, news came that he had killed the god of the underworld, Wei Jialan, which pushed his prestige to a peak, far surpassing many quasi-daoists.

    "My lord, I heard that you are making a big fuss at Zhenwu Academy, why come back when you have time?"

    When Pang Yong saw Gu Chen, his majestic and mighty body made a flattering expression.

    Gu Chen knocked him on the head, showing displeasure.

    "What''s the fuss? I''m doing things for my heaven!"

    Pang Yong had a strange expression on his face, and he shot at the two heirs of the Holy Clan one after another. Could this have anything to do with the Heavenly Court?

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, immediately help me issue a reward task, find me 30 killers who are proficient in disguise, concealment, and escape, and it is best to have all of them within today."

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    Pang Yong blinked his eyes, "Which killer in our heavenly court is not good at disguising, hiding and escaping? Your request is easy to fulfill, my lord, but what do you want them to do?"

    "I only want the elites, tell them that the rewards are good, and the number of people will be there as soon as possible! As for what to do, I will tell them when they are all there."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Okay, with your lord''s appeal, there must be many brothers willing to do it, so I''ll go and issue the task right now."

    Pang Yong left in a hurry, while Gu Chen took a rest in the sub-rudder.

    The task was quickly issued, because Gu Chen has a very high prestige in the Qingzhou sub-helm recently, and there are generous rewards, 30 carefully selected killers gathered together in the evening.

    They are all silver killers, proficient in stealth and camouflage, and their escapism skills are first-rate.

    Gu Chen looked at them very satisfied, and was about to explain the specific tasks, but unexpectedly, the Xingyue bracelet on his wrist made a strange movement.

    A mysterious force communicated with him through Skynet, and Gu Chen secretly said that he was sorry, knowing that trouble was at his door.

    Soon, a picture from the Heavenly Palace appeared in the void in front of him, and Qinglin Shashen was in it!

    "Stinky boy, Jiang Yige''s missions are over, what are you still doing at Zhenwu Academy? You''ve made a lot of noise recently, let alone killing Jialan, go and provoke the disciples of Xuantian Sect and Glazed Light Sect. What, do you think I don''t have enough enemies in heaven?"

    "It''s very difficult for me to do this. Several killing gods have opinions on you."

    As soon as Qinglin Shashen saw Gu Chen, he said a lot of words, which is extremely rare.

    After hearing this, Gu Chen replied with a serious face.

    "Senior, Naga Lan wanted to kill me, but I had no choice but to fight back."

    "I know about it. It''s a good thing for you to kill him. I didn''t care about it with you. It''s just what you are doing now. I''ve heard that you are calling people. Don''t you think about it?" Attack Zhenwu Academy?"

    Qinglin Shashen deliberately made the matter serious.

    When Gu Chen announced the task of summoning people, Tiangong received the message, and he contacted him out of concern.

    "Senior, don''t be joking, why do I have the guts?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said, "The thing is like this. In the process of contacting Jialan, I found that among the students of the two colleges, there are spies from the Underworld Palace. From him, I may be able to dig out useful information for my heavenly court."

    "I know that the spy is one of the geniuses in the two courts, but I''m not sure who it is, so I can only test them out."

    When Qinglin Shashen heard about it, his eyes became half a smile, not a smile.

    "According to what you said, are you still going to continue to try? Calling these people is also to remove obstacles and continue to complete this matter?"

    "Yes, there is no turning back when you open the bow. This junior will definitely find out the spy and bring back important information for my heavenly court."

    Gu Chen said without changing his face.

    This lie was conceived before he came to the Tianting branch, and was used to stop some people''s mouths.

    He had already guessed who among the students of the two colleges was from the Underworld Palace, but in order to continue to accomplish his goal with help, he could only tell this lie.

    He didn''t expect Qinglin Shashen to believe what he said, but he had always been nice to him, so he probably wouldn''t care about himself, this was for other people.

    There is an excuse, if other people in Tiangong have opinions, Qinglin Shashen will not be too embarrassed.

    "I understand, let''s do it, just remember to grasp the scale."

    "After passing this hurdle, it is the fish jumping over the dragon''s gate."

    Qinglin Killing God took a deep look at Gu Chen, and with his level, he could already see the subtlety of Gu Chen''s physical condition.

    This is an extremely critical moment in every monk''s life, and he has no reason to stop it.

    "Thank you, senior."

    Gu Chen said gratefully that Qinglin Shashen was always on his side, which reassured him.

    "Chen Gu, when we meet again next time, you should be the king, right?"

    Before the picture was about to disappear, Qinglin Shashen''s eyes showed a light of anticipation.

    Gu Chen is full of ambition, high-spirited, and firmly committed.

    "certainly!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274

    After Zhenwu Academy set up a search and arrest team, the surprise attacks on the top students of the two academies finally stopped for one night.

    This greatly relieved many teachers. It seems that the deterrent force of the search and arrest team is strong enough, so Chen Gu finally retreated in spite of the difficulties!

    "There are so many teachers out there, I forgive you, no matter how courageous you are, you won''t dare to mess around again."

    Mu Ziyu was in a good mood this morning, even though he patrolled around last night and didn''t sleep all night, he hummed a little song and walked in the academy with ease.

    She believed that the heated discussion among the students about the ancient times would soon subside, and everyone''s attention would return to the grand event.

    "Teacher Mu, it''s bad! Ten miles to the southeast, that Chen Gu appeared!"

    She was in a happy mood when a teacher rushed over and interrupted her dream.

    "What? Is this kid crazy, and he dares to make a move in broad daylight?"

    Mu Ziyu was furious immediately. He thought that the other party would restrain himself, but he didn''t expect him to be more rampant.

    "Let''s go! We must catch that kid today!"

    She said through gritted teeth, immediately soared into the sky with several teachers, and headed towards the place where the movement was happening.

    When they arrived, they saw a teacher standing on a hillside in a daze, with a piece of wood lying on the ground.

    "Where''s Ancient Chen?"

    Mu Ziyu immediately asked.

    "Tricked! I just wanted to take him down, but I didn''t think that he would turn into a piece of wood. This is a substitute technique."

    When the teacher came back to his senses, his face was a little dark.

    "Ask for support, ask for support, Chen Gu appeared twenty miles to the northwest!"

    At this time, another teacher sent a message using the Wanli Sound Transmission Talisman. When Mu Ziyu and others heard about it, they rushed to the northwest again in a hurry.

    "Chen Gu appeared in the small town to the south!"

    "Chen Gu is causing trouble by Lingnan Lake!"

    For the next half a day, Mu Ziyu and many other teachers frequently received news that Chen Gu appeared within a hundred miles of the college!

    They ran here and there for this, but every time they reached their destination, the other party escaped with the profound concealment technique, which made them exhausted and out of breath.

    "Little bastard! He has a helper, we have been tricked!"

    Mu Ziyu soon realized that it was tricky, no matter how powerful Chen Gu was, how could he appear in so many places at the same time, this was obviously a trick to play tricks on them!

    "Teacher Mu, what should we do now? There''s news from Chen Gu coming from several directions, shall we go after him?"

    Many teachers smiled wryly, they ran around and were as tired as dogs, but all their work was in vain!

    "Chasing! There must be a real Chen Gu in these places, no matter what, we must catch him!"

    Mu Ziyu was so angry that he couldn''t find a better way, so he could only continue looking for people like a headless chicken.

    At this time, somewhere on a hillside.

    The two beauties from Langya Holy Land walked side by side, talking and laughing, when a figure in white robe suddenly appeared in the void ahead.

    The two of them were facing a big enemy for a moment, and the purple-haired beauty in the lead smiled and said. "The Heavenly Court is ancient?"

    Gu Chen looked at the woman in front of him and said coldly. "Li Wanjun, the holy maiden of Langya Holy Land, at the early stage of immortality, possesses a body of first-class quality and pure spirit, is that you?"

    Li Wanjun nodded, her demeanor was as gentle as a fairy, and her voice was even more melodious. "I was right."

    "Okay, let''s take it!"

    Dazzling golden light erupted from Gu Chen''s body, fighting down like a goshawk!

    Li Wanjun pushed his junior sister away, and stepped up into the air, surrounded by fairy spirits that turned into flowers.

    ...

    "Ruochen, the descendant of the "Shenzu Jing" of the Lingyin Temple of the Buddhist family, cultivated at the early stage of longevity, and possesses the extreme organ of the flower finger, but you?"

    In front of Gu Chen, a handsome young monk in white knocked on the wooden fish. Hearing his words, he stood up.

    "Amitabha, it''s true that the poor monk is Ruochen. The benefactor Chen has killed too much, and today I will let the poor monk save you."

    Behind him is the Buddha''s light, and with a finger on the flower, the Zen spirit fills the world.

    "Want to save me? Let''s see if you have the ability!"

    Gu Chen flew forward!

    ...

    "Humans, dare to provoke me, this is the stupidest mistake you have ever made in your life!"

    In front of the cliff, a giant with purple skin and a height of hundreds of feet let out a thunderous roar. On his forehead, there was a special tattoo of magic patterns.

    Opposite him, Gu Chen stood in the air, compared to his huge body, he was as small as an ant.

    "Luo Li, the genius of the North Plains Demon Race, at the early stage of longevity, you should be right."

    Gu Chen said coldly, turned his hand and took out the whale-slaying knife, and slashed into the air!

    ...

    "Extraordinary! Extraordinary! Tianting Chen Gu made another attack, and has attacked six kings in a row, and retreated unscathed every time!"

    "The search and arrest team is at a loss, and the various forces are shaking, and they have sent people one after another, and they are determined to catch Chen Gu!"

    "Come, come, come and place your bets, when will Chen Gu stop? Who will be the next genius to be targeted?"

    For several days in a row, as Gu Chen went crazy, he challenged a king one day, but the teachers of the academy couldn''t catch him, and the whole academy fell into a frenzy!

    This is the first time this kind of situation has happened in so many sessions of the Wind and Cloud Event!

    A person of the same age who is not a student challenges all kinds of geniuses with an almost crazy attitude, regardless of race or genre, and retreats unscathed in every battle!

    Most importantly, he is not yet a king, but everyone who challenges him is a king!

    All the students were enthusiastically discussing this character who caused an uproar, curious about his motivation for making the move, and even more curious about where he could go.

    With things going on like this, I''m afraid that soon, all the popular talents who won the championship in the Fengyun Festival will be challenged by him again!

    Compared with this crazy challenge, those wonderful competitions at the event seemed to be overshadowed.

    "Damn! Damn! What the hell is that kid doing? How much trouble does he want to make?"

    Mu Ziyu''s search and arrest team failed to catch anyone for several days in a row. Instead, he was repeatedly teased and became a joke among the students. He was so angry that he was so angry.

    "This Chen Gu is simply a lunatic. Is he planning to offend all the forces of the Holy Land, the Holy Sect, the Buddhist family, and the alien race? What good will it do him?"

    The other teachers sighed, puzzled.

    Such a thing has never happened in the history of the event of the two houses.

    "No matter what his purpose is, we must catch him as soon as possible, otherwise we will lose face!"

    Mu Ziyu was about to bite his silver teeth, and said silently in his heart: Junior Sister Lanchu, when I catch that kid, don''t blame me for being too cruel to him, this guy is really hateful! Be sure to teach yourself a lesson!

    While the entire Zhenwu Academy was discussing Gu Chen enthusiastically, Gu Chen had already found his seventh opponent.

    "Yao Yufei, the Saintess of Tianya Haige, who cultivated at the early stage of longevity..."

    Gu Chen stared coldly at the beautiful woman with long dark red hair in front of him, reported her information, but before he could finish speaking, his words were interrupted.

    "I''m right, we met before."

    Yao Yufei smiled dangerously.

    "I''m not done yet."

    Gu Chen glanced at her. "Yao Yufei is also the sacrificial child of the Underworld Palace."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275

    Yao Shengnv''s smile immediately subsided, and the eyes on that pretty face became a little gloomy.

    "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand?"

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, to be exact, he was wearing a mask, even if he was expressive, Yao Yufei couldn''t see it.

    "You don''t need to pretend to be confused. You invited me to a banquet that day, creating a chance for Fanma Jialan to kill me."

    Gu Chen said lightly.

    "Is this the basis of your judgment? Yes, I invited you, but I didn''t have any bad intentions. Besides, many students can forge invitations or invite you to dinner in my name."

    Yao Yufei said calmly.

    "That night, Jia Lan originally planned to confess you, but he had already exhausted his energy in the battle with me, and you accidentally killed him with a single hair."

    Gu Chen looked at her conspicuous long dark red hair, "Your hair is rare, I asked a few students of Miaofa Academy, and it was easy to find out that you have a hair called ''Snake Demon Hair''." the ultimate organ."

    Yao Yufei remained silent, looking around with her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, no one else is here. What I said just now is just my speculation, without evidence and no evidence. Even if I tell the people in Tianyahai Pavilion, no one will believe it."

    "However, I''m really surprised that even the Tianyahai Pavilion, one of the five great holy sects, has been infiltrated by the Underworld Palace. The dignified saint is actually one of them."

    "Your ability was also given to you by the bamboo hat man? How many sacrificial sons like you are there in the Underworld Palace?"

    Gu Chen seemed to see through all of Yao Yufei''s thoughts, every time he said a word, Yao Yufei''s face became gloomy.

    "Originally you were on the list of people who must be killed in the Underworld Palace, and now you have seen through my identity. It seems that today is the last day to keep you."

    Yao Yufei''s tone was cold, and she saw her long dark red hair squirming like a snake and growing wildly.

    Swish! Swish!

    Her hair turned into a crimson python, hitting Gu Chen one after another with lightning speed.

    Gu Chen''s figure swayed, dodging one after another, and the super heavy voice killing fist quickly approached the opponent!

    Wow~~~

    The red hair spread out multiple times in the air, like waterfalls, blocking Gu Chen''s way.

    "Boom¡ª"

    The unfavorable sound waves hit the hair, but the hair trembled like satin, easily offsetting all the damage.

    "He Fangzheng''s Rhythmic Killing Fist is very difficult for many people, but the effect on me is extremely weak."

    "Not only sound waves, but pure brute force is also difficult to have an effect on the snake demon hair. I just restrained your Great Martial King''s battle body."

    The corners of Yao Yufei''s mouth curled up, and she said proudly.

    Her hair turned into waves, covering the sky and spreading across the earth. Soon, Gu Chen was covered in all directions by her hair.

    This has become a world of snake demon hair, every hair of Yao Yufei seems to be alive, wriggling like a snake, attacking Gu Chen with thousands of twists and turns.

    Gu Chen played multi-style Sanshou one after another, and found that it was indeed as Yao Yufei said, her snake demon hair was extremely flexible, and all his strength hit it, but there was no effect, all the strength was completely removed .

    This kind of strange ability is simply terrifying, Gu Chen dodges here and there for a while, and can''t even get close to Yao Yufei!

    "Very well, this kind of strength is all it takes."

    Facing a crisis, Gu Chen had a smile on his lips, enjoying the joy of seeking a breakthrough in the limit of life and death.

    During this process, his fighting instinct had already been activated, and he moved his feet around, looking for a narrow gap to dodge among the overwhelming snake hair.

    "Death is imminent, why are you still laughing?"

    Yao Yufei was very displeased with his attitude, pulled out a lock of hair from her head, and blew lightly on her red lips.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    These strands of hair flew out, turning into Yao Yufei one by one, rushing towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised, the ability of this snake demon hair is really weird, he quickly activated the star scale armor to cover his whole body.

    At the same time, whether in the sky or on the ground, countless red hairs turned into the plague of pythons and swarmed towards him.

    And many Yao Yufei also used their magical powers to push him to a desperate situation!

    Gu Chen frantically mobilized the energy in his body, and his whole body burst into golden light.

    "Since it''s hair, no matter how strange it is, it''s not afraid of blows, but it''s always afraid of fire, right?"

    While he muttered, his hands were covered by golden light, and two golden suns appeared on the palms at the same time.

    This is an application of the sun-moon alchemy technique, which is equivalent to removing the power of the moon from the hammer of holding the sun and moon, and transforming it into the power of the sun.

    The sun possesses high temperature and raging flames. Although what Gu Chen uses in his hands is the power simulated by the sun-moon alchemy technique, it does not have the real power of astronomical phenomena, but the flames stimulated in this way are far from being comparable to ordinary fire.

    Pooh. Pooh.

    There were flames emerging from the two suns in both hands, and it seemed that there were golden crows dancing on the flames. The high temperature released instantly burned the space almost distorted!

    Gu Chen clenched his hands into fists, and his body spun like a spinning top.

    boom--

    Terrifying golden flames swept out around him, like a hot wheel, and the red hair of the snake demon was burned away wherever it passed!

    Even Yao Yufei, who had transformed into hair, also burned up one by one, and disappeared without a trace in a miserable howl!

    "You actually mastered such a powerful fire spell?"

    Yao Yufei''s face turned pale suddenly, in the sky and in the ground, her hair was burning rapidly, the situation was over!

    Her snake demon hair is extremely powerful, but she also has a weakness, which is the fear of flames.

    It''s just that what she is afraid of is not ordinary flames, that can''t hurt her hair at all!

    Only those powerful real fires and strange fires, such as the famous dragon and phoenix real fire of the middle-earth royal family, could hurt her.

    She didn''t expect that Gu Chen actually possessed such a level of real fire!

    The flames billowed, and the sea of ??hair turned into a sea of ??flames. Yao Yufei''s expression changed abruptly, and she took several steps back, fearfully watching Gu Chen who walked out of the sea of ??flames like a demon god.

    Gu Chen glanced at her coldly, "It seems that all your strength is in this snake demon''s hair. Now that it is broken by me, you are at the end of your rope."

    "Don''t get carried away! My cultivation is superior to yours, and I also have the two schools of Tianya Haige and Mingshen Palace. How can you compare?"

    Yao Yufei was furious, she gritted her teeth and continued to attack.

    "It''s better that way."

    Gu Chen sneered, and went forward again.

    This time, Yao Yufei''s snake demon hair was no longer a threat. Even though she had mastered other exquisite supernatural powers and spells, her fighting ability was not as good as Gu Chen''s.

    Before the time for a stick of incense burns, the winner of the two is about to be decided, and the balance of victory is tilted towards Gu Chen!

    Yao Yufei was dripping with sweat, anxious like ants on a hot pan.

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly stepped back and stood with his hands behind his back.

    "You are very lucky, let you go today, not kill you."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276

    He gained something from the battle with Yao Yufei, and the shackles of the King Realm in his body were loosened even more.

    It''s just not enough, maybe it''s because of his special physique, even though he has fought seven kings in a row, he is still not good enough.

    He wanted to keep fighting, because of this, he couldn''t kill Yao Yufei.

    He couldn''t prove that Yao Yufei was from the Underworld Palace. If he killed her rashly, not only would Tianya Haige do everything in his power to kill him, but the nature of what he did at the event would also change.

    No matter who he shot at before, he always restrained himself, and even asked Bai Yuan to respond secretly just in case.

    Because he challenged all the kings properly, so far he has not disturbed the top monks of the two houses to attack him.

    If he breaks this unspoken rule, maybe within a day, there will be a saint in the heaven and man realm who will spread his net and take him down directly, without even thinking about escaping.

    Therefore, even if he is very interested in Yao Yufei and wants to dig out some secrets of the Underworld Palace from her, he must restrain himself right now.

    "It''s good to do it yourself!"

    He finally threw down a sentence, turned around and took a step, and disappeared into the void.

    When his back disappeared, Yao Yufei hadn''t recovered yet, her hair was disheveled.

    "He actually let me go?"

    Yao Yufei was in disbelief, and then looked pensive.

    "Before this Chen Gu attacked Hong Taiyi and Feng Jiuqian, I thought he was dissatisfied with the fact that everyone wanted to arrest him that night."

    "Afterwards, he attacked the demon Luo Li and Monk Ruochen who were not present that night. I also thought he was just arrogant by nature and wanted to fight a master."

    "But today, knowing my identity, he actually left without killing me when he had the upper hand. There must be something strange about this!"

    She had a lot of thoughts in her mind, carefully analyzing the abnormality of the other party these days, and soon her face changed in horror.

    "That''s right! He has reached the consummation of Nirvana, and is only one step away from the King Realm!"

    "He fights a king every day, I''m afraid he wants to use the unique knowledge of various schools to prove his way, and wants to use the power of everyone to help him become a king!"

    The more Yao Yufei thought about it, the more horrified she became, and she couldn''t help sweating from behind.

    "This person is not in the king realm, but he can fight a group of kings with special physiques to this extent. If he breaks through, how amazing will it be?"

    "Such a monstrosity has appeared in the Heavenly Court. If he breaks through, he will definitely be a huge threat to my Underworld Palace!"

    Yao Yufei felt a deep sense of crisis, and when she wanted to understand everything, her eyes showed a fierce gleam.

    "Looking at him like that, I''m afraid he''s not far from a breakthrough. His aura keeps rising from battle to battle, and is about to reach its peak. If he can''t find an opponent at this time, he may have tricked himself and become obsessed! "

    Yao Yufei smiled coldly. Among so many students in the two colleges, there are only so many suitable opponents for that person, and he has fought many battles. For the remaining people, he only needs to communicate with them...

    Yao Yufei tidied up her embarrassing self, and immediately returned to Zhenwu Academy.

    After that, an astonishing piece of information spread throughout the entire Zhenwu Academy.

    "Heavenly Court Chen Gu''s breakthrough is imminent. He challenged the kings, so he wanted to use the power of the kings to set foot on longevity!"

    "No wonder he does not hesitate to offend the major forces, it turns out he has such ambitions!"

    "What kind of courage is this? I have never seen a monk in Nirvana do such a thing. It''s amazing!"

    Many students from the two colleges heard the truth, and all the previous mysteries suddenly became clear.

    At the same time, countless people felt admiration in their hearts, such a graceful, so proud, is the real young genius!

    For a while, Gu Chen''s original image of a troublemaker and murderer among the students of the two academies was overthrown, and he became a benchmark, a monster with amazing talents!

    "It turned out to be for this reason, this lunatic..."

    When Mu Ziyu heard the news for the first time, she was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.

    The mystery of so many days was finally solved, and this answer shocked her deeply.

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, the man you fancy is really not simple."

    For the first time in history, Mu Ziyu felt that Ji Lanchu''s eyes were right, and smiled wryly.

    Such crazy actions are those geniuses on the Kyushu Billboard, how many of them can do it? How many dare to do it?

    "Hahaha, my old grandson really convinced that kid!"

    The residence of the Demon King, when he heard the report from his subordinates, he burst into laughter, his eyes couldn''t stop admiring it.

    "Okay, okay, you are really a hero. When that kid breaks through, my old grandson must fight him!"

    Sun Jinming, who had no interest in this year''s event, showed his enthusiasm for the first time, because of Gu Chen''s blood, his fighting spirit burned!

    "Try all the families and prove my throne... Has that person reached that level?"

    Ye Qingshuang, who was in the arena of the grand event, was deeply moved, holding a three-foot Qingfeng to kill all directions.

    She can''t lose!

    No matter how powerful the kings and Chen Gu are, they can''t cover up her brilliance. She is destined to become a female warrior!

    Because Gu Chen''s true intention to challenge the kings was exposed, many students from the two colleges were stimulated, especially those with outstanding talents, secretly targeted him, and fought desperately in the arena with all their strength.

    Gu Chen was completely popular, not only the students of the two colleges, but through word of mouth, his name was known to all major forces in Kyushu.

    ...

    "It was put together!"

    When countless halos of glory were added to his body, Gu Chen''s mood became very bad.

    There are only five days left for the event to end, and since the truth was revealed yesterday, he sneaked into the Zhenwu Academy to find opponents, but he couldn''t find any of them!

    When the young kings of various forces learned of his true intentions, they seemed to have a tacit understanding, and Qiqi chose not to go out again.

    They stay in the academy all day long and don''t go out at all, how can Gu Chen find an opponent again?

    He knew very well that Yao Yufei must be responsible for this, and wanted to kill his breakthrough!

    It''s all because he was too careless and focused on cultivation. Even if he didn''t kill Yao Yufei at that time, he should have taken some precautions.

    Now, no one is willing to be his whetstone, and he is in a very embarrassing situation.

    "Is there no one in this huge academy who dares to fight me?"

    Gu Chen was forced to be helpless, so he simply turned into a clone, let the clone stand at the gate of Zhenwu Academy, and shouted loudly like thunder.

    This is great, students from the entire academy flocked to see this legendary fierce man.

    "Chen Gu, are you demonstrating against my Zhenwu Academy?"

    Mu Ziyu ran out with a black face, and when he saw Gu Chen who hadn''t seen his true face for many days, he glared at him.

    "Who dares to fight me?"

    He ignored Mu Ziyu and continued to shout towards the college, his voice spread in all directions.

    He is using the method of provocative generals, and he only has one kick at the door. He simply has a big game. No matter how many kings come out, he will take all the moves!

    However, when the young kings of the major forces in the academy heard about it, they just closed their doors and turned a deaf ear.

    "Hey, no one is your opponent, I want to see how anxious you are."

    In Hong Taiyi''s residence, he thought darkly.

    No one is willing to be a stepping stone on someone else''s road to success. He did not know the inside story before, so naturally he doesn''t want to be this time.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277

    Not only Hong Taiyi, most of the young kings thought so and could not avoid the battle.

    "Hey, they''re all a bunch of cowards, not many of them are worthwhile!"

    The demon king noticed the movement outside, and seeing that no one dared to challenge Gu Chen, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

    I don''t want to be a stepping stone for others, and I am afraid that others will break through and surpass me. With this mentality, I will definitely not have a greater future in the future.

    Gu Chen yelled several times, but there was no response from his opponent, and he couldn''t help being very disappointed.

    Is this the end?

    In fact, he still has a choice, he can go to the Heavenly Court to find a few golden killers to practice with, but in that case, his aura of fighting against the kings will come to a halt, and his Dao heart will also have some regrets.

    This is his best trial place, and he is already on the verge of breaking out, so it''s hard to say that he will break it!

    "It seems that this farce should come to an end, Chen Gu, obediently cooperate with us and go, the vice president wants to see you."

    Mu Ziyu stepped forward and said to Gu Chen, under the eyes of everyone, she had to fulfill her duty to arrest Gu Chen.

    It''s just that in her heart, at this time, she also has some inexplicable regrets, not being able to witness the rising of a star.

    "I''ll be your opponent!"

    At this time, a gust of wind blew up from the academy, and when everyone lost their sight, they saw that there was already one more person in the void in front of them!

    The visitor was wearing a scabbard, with sword eyebrows and stars, but his expression was dull. When he appeared, the students present were all excited!

    "Qi Zeyan from Nanhua Holy Land! Has he finally lost his temper and wants to make a move? He is the biggest favorite to win the championship this year!"

    "There''s a good show to watch now. Under Qi Zeyan''s unparalleled swordsmanship, can Chen Gu get away with it?"

    Gu Chen looked at Qi Zeyan with admiration on his face. "It''s a man."

    "Brother Qi, didn''t you understand what I said earlier? Do you want to be that ancient stepping stone?"

    At this time, a voice could not be restrained from coming out from the academy, and Gu Chen recognized that it was Yao Yufei''s voice!

    Yao Yufei had already gotten along well with all the young kings. With her face and people''s reluctance to help others, she thought that Chen Gu should be embarrassed, but Qi Zeyan jumped out!

    "Qi will not be anyone''s stepping stone. If you want to fight with me, you must be prepared to die. If you can escape from my sword, it will be perfect for him, so what?"

    "What''s more, this person can fight against so many people without losing, so he has something special. Fighting him may not help my swordsmanship go further."

    Qi Zeyan was expressionless, and glanced at Gu Chen lightly.

    His words sounded like a big bell, and the expressions of many kings in the academy who could not avoid the battle were shocked.

    They only thought about not wanting to give Gu Chen a chance, but they ignored that this might also be a further opportunity for them.

    If they don''t come out of battle, they have lost their edge, they are not as good as Qi Zeyan!

    "Very good, I want an opponent like you, let me experience the rumored Zixiao sword body today!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit.

    "Just fight here?"

    Qi Zeyan raised his eyebrows.

    "Hey, you two, don''t you take our teachers seriously?"

    Mu Ziyu said with a straight face, but felt inexplicably relaxed.

    "There are too many people here, so it''s not a suitable place for a decisive battle. Let''s go..."

    Gu Chen followed the sound transmission with his spiritual sense, and Qi Zeyan nodded. "I understand."

    "Hey, Chen Gu, you kid, you should go with me to see the vice president first, and apologize!"

    Mu Ziyu and several teachers wanted to stop Gu Chen, but at this time the time for the magic of Jinghua Shuiyue had come, and Gu Chen''s figure suddenly collapsed.

    call out!

    At the same time, Qi Zeyan''s sword sounded resoundingly from behind, and his sword was unsheathed and landed at his feet, and immediately turned into a rainbow of swords, and fled towards the distance at lightning speed!

    "Quick! Let''s catch up! This battle must be watched!"

    "This is much more exciting than the competition at the grand event. I''m so curious as to who will win between the two!"

    A large group of students and monks who came to watch the event turned into streamers of excitement and chased after Qi Zeyan.

    This battle is so eye-catching that no one wants to miss it!

    Seeing a large group of people chasing Qi Zeyan, Mu Ziyu and the teachers of the search team thought about it, and they all flew up through the air.

    Under Qi Zeyan''s swordsmanship, his speed was so fast that most of the group of people chasing him were quickly thrown away.

    But there are also some people who clung to them tightly. They have also reached the immortal state, and their escape speed is top-notch, so it is extremely difficult to get rid of.

    He was thinking about how to get rid of these people, when he saw more than ten heavenly killers appearing in front of him.

    "Young Master Qi, you can go to the appointment with peace of mind! Those idlers will be handed over to us, and no one will disturb you to fight with our Zhun Daozi!"

    Pang Yong stood at the front and said politely.

    Qi Zeyan nodded, and Jianhong passed them and continued on.

    But Pang Yong and others looked at each other, and they used the disguise technique one after another, changing into Qi Zeyan''s appearance, and then scattered like birds and beasts, and fled in all directions!

    "Huh? Why are there so many Qi Zeyans, that''s terrible!"

    The following monks arrived, their faces changed drastically, and they could only chase one of them by instinct.

    The teachers of the search and arrest team arrived later, seeing that the flow of people was divided into more than ten groups, they looked at each other.

    "Teacher Mu, which one should we chase?"

    a teacher asked.

    "Still chasing farts! Haven''t we been teased enough by these heavenly killers these days?"

    Mu Ziyu is usually considered an extremely elegant person, but these days she can''t help but swear frequently.

    "Chen Gu''s little bastard is too smart. He has already prepared all the escape routes for himself. We will definitely not be able to catch up with them."

    "Forget it, let''s go back, Qi Zeyan is going to a decisive battle by himself, what are we messing with!"

    She gave up, turned around and left.

    Qi Zeyan encountered two consecutive waves of killers from heaven on the road. They helped him cover and escaped from the tracking of all the monks. Finally, half an hour later, he arrived at the agreed battle location with Gu Chen.

    And Gu Chen has been waiting for a long time.

    "Brother Qi, take a break, and we will fight to the death."

    Gu Chen said.

    "No need, it doesn''t take much effort to drive this way, let''s fight!"

    Qi Zeyan was already ready to move, the long sword fell into his hand, clang!

    The dazzling sword light swallowed this mountain range, and the world in all directions was chilling!

    Gu Chen looked up to the sky and laughed, "Okay, let''s have a good fight today!"

    Of these two people, one of them possessed the Zixiao sword body, and his swordsmanship was profound, as if he had entered the realm of perfection;

    The other person''s golden body does not burn, holding the sun and the moon in his hands, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.

    Under the terrible battle, the entire mountain range was reduced to ashes.

    The more Gu Chen was beaten, the more injuries he suffered, and the swordsmanship of Nanhua Holy Land did not have much protective effect without burning his body.

    Except for Qijue Domineering Saber and Innate Domineering Qi, Gu Chen used almost all means, but facing the enemy Qi Zeyan, it still had little effect.

    Qi Zeyan was too strong, a level higher than all the kings who had fought before, which made him fall into a life and death dilemma!

    The more difficult it was, the higher Gu Chen''s fighting spirit became. Being forced into a desperate situation, he further integrated what he had learned, which also caused great trouble for Qi Zeyan.

    Both of them had injuries, but Gu Chen was injured more seriously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278

    After fighting for two hours, Qi Zeyan suddenly withdrew his sword and retreated after an extremely brutal battle.

    "In every previous battle, it was said that you were always pointing to the end. Why did you fight to the death with me today? You should know that if you continue to fight like this, you may lose your life."

    "The most sensible thing to do is to let the monkey in the dark take action, repeat the same trick and leave?"

    Qi Zeyan looked at Gu Chen with burning eyes and asked.

    Gu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned.

    "Brother Qi generously went to the appointment today and said that he wanted to fight for life and death. Naturally, I have no reason to back down. Brother Qi, you didn''t mean to kill me. Why do you seem to be shaken at this moment?"

    Qi Zeyan took a deep look at Gu Chen, and there was a feeling of sympathy in his heart.

    "You and I didn''t know each other before, and you made such a big commotion, I really wanted to kill you today and make the two houses clean. But after fighting with you for so long, I feel that it would be too much for you to die now." Too bad?"

    Qi Zeyan retracted his sword into its sheath, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s.

    "You want to regard me as your stepping stone, and I also want to regard you as my sharpening stone. When you step into the king''s realm and continue the unfinished battle, then you will make my heart move even more."

    Qi Zeyan turned around and flew away, but Gu Chen didn''t stop him, just murmured. "Not a simple character."

    He sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes and meditated.

    The life-and-death battle just now had benefited him a lot, and he needed to digest it urgently.

    After a while, Pang Yong and other heavenly killers had lured him away and came back to look for Gu Chen.

    "My lord, how is the battle going? Has this person helped you break through the bottleneck?"

    Pang Yong said expectantly, this is already the eighth king, and Gu Chen created a miracle, which made him look forward to his promotion even more.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, he just pondered silently, his whole body shrouded in light.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes and shook his head slowly.

    "It''s almost..."

    Qi Zeyan is very strong, and he helped Gu Chen more than any previous king. He felt that the bottleneck was almost broken.

    However, every time at a critical moment, when the ocean of primordial fluid in the dantian was about to shrink sharply and solidify into a golden elixir, he felt a sense of restraint inexplicably.

    This kind of restraint seems to come not only from the body, but also from this world.

    It was as if there was something shackling him in the world, and the invisible shackles were too difficult to break.

    At the same time, the overbearing bones of the sky in his body released a vague aura, faintly contending with this force.

    Gu Chen felt more and more that the reason why the breakthrough was difficult had a lot to do with his physique.

    It seems that next time he fights, he needs more stimulation.

    "Then, what should we do now, my lord? I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a suitable opponent?"

    Pang Yong and the others couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    These days, it is becoming more and more difficult for Gu Chen to find an opponent. They pretend to be him to divert the attention of the academy''s search and arrest team, and the effect is getting worse and worse.

    Like today, Gu Chen did not hesitate to send his avatar to show his face in front of people, which is why he finally got such an opponent as Qi Zeyan.

    It is very difficult to succeed with the same trick for the second time. Since those newly promoted kings chose to avoid the battle today, they will not change their minds tomorrow.

    "I have another idea, and I don''t need to bother you next."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and said to everyone. "You have worked hard these days, you can go back."

    "My lord, you will break through when the time comes, don''t you need us to protect the law?"

    Pang Yong hesitated.

    "no need."

    Gu Chen shook his head, declined everyone''s kindness, and handed over the promised reward to Pang Yong to distribute.

    Pang Yong and others left one after another, while Gu Chen continued to meditate. By the time the injury was almost healed, it was already early the next morning.

    He disguised himself as an ordinary student again and sneaked into the Zhenwu Academy, thinking about how to find an opponent today.

    Not long after entering the academy, he heard a piece of news about himself.

    "That Chen Gu is really brave. He provoked the Demon Race a few days ago, and this time he even provoked the Stone Race."

    "He also attacked the Stone Clan? Didn''t he just fight Qi Zeyan yesterday? How is the battle going?"

    "I don''t know, I asked several students in Nanhua Holy Land, and they said that Qi Zeyan didn''t say anything when he came back yesterday. As for the Shizu, hey, I heard people say that they put down cruel words everywhere, saying that if Chen Gu dared to show up, he would be ruthless." Teach him a lesson, think he provoked them too."

    "What a fierce man."

    Several students sighed and walked past Gu Chen, unaware that the person they were talking about was right in front of them.

    Hearing this conversation, Gu Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and walked towards the residence of Shi Jian, the young master of the Shi Clan.

    Not long after, he was already standing in front of Shi Jian, revealing his identity.

    "Brother Shi asked people to talk around in the academy. I don''t know what the purpose is?"

    Shi Jian smiled and told the people around him, "Go and call Shi Polu."

    Several Shizu people nodded, gave Gu Chen a hard look as usual, expressing their dissatisfaction with him, and then left.

    "I want to help Brother Chen."

    Only then did Shi Jian answer Gu Chen''s question.

    Gu Chen was silent, even though he had guessed when he heard the news, he was still a little touched when the words came from Shi Jian''s mouth.

    Right now is an extremely critical moment for him, and the other party''s actions are undoubtedly a timely help.

    "Thank you very much."

    Gu Chen said solemnly.

    "Brother Chen, you don''t need to be polite. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to get in touch with Miss Mu and even the Shenmu sect behind her. This is just reciprocation."

    Shi Jian said cheerfully.

    The two chatted for a while, and the Shi Polu that Shi Jian had mentioned came.

    This person, Gu Chen, knows that he is also one of the newly promoted kings this year, with strong strength, if it weren''t for Shi Jian''s special blood, he would be the boss of the students of the Shi clan.

    "Young master, I''m here."

    When Shi Polu came, he greeted Shi Jian first, and it was obvious that he respected him very much.

    "Polu, I have already told you about the matter in advance, so you can go with Brother Chen."

    Shi Jian smiled.

    Shi Polu nodded, then turned to stare at Gu Chen. "Hmph, it''s too cheap for you kid, if it wasn''t for the young master''s words, I wouldn''t be your training partner!"

    Gu Chen didn''t mind smiling, he already knew the temperament of the Shi people.

    "Brother Shi, I have another merciless request."

    He hesitated and said.

    "Brother Chen, if you have any difficulties, just speak up."

    Gu Chen then expressed his thoughts, and Shi Polu immediately lost his temper when he heard about it.

    "Bastard boy! What did you say? Say it again if you have the guts? It''s not enough for me to be your opponent, you want to find another one?"

    He was about to explode, what Gu Chen said was simply questioning his lack of strength!

    "Brother Chen, Polu''s strength is definitely not inferior to other kings you have fought against."

    After Shi Jian explained, he also thought that Gu Chen suspected that Shi Polu was not worthy to be his opponent.

    "Brother Shi has misunderstood. I am not questioning Brother Polu''s strength. The Stone Clan has outstanding talents, and Brother Polu is outstanding. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his strength."

    "Since that''s the case, why does Brother Chen still want to find another opponent?" Shi Jian''s expression turned serious.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279

    "Because the pressure isn''t enough."

    Gu Chen''s first sentence stunned the Shizu people present.

    His eyes are clear, but his expression is meticulous.

    "Judging from the situation of the previous battles, if I just fight Brother Polu this time, it will still be difficult for me to break through the bottleneck. I need more stimulation and motivation, and I will die and survive!"

    Gu Chen has already decided that he will fight the two kings at the same time in a life-and-death battle to completely force out his potential.

    Facing the terrible bondage of heaven and earth, he will use his unyielding will to go against the sky!

    Shi Polu stared at Gu Chen indignantly, while Shi Jian fell into deep thought and took a long time to answer.

    "I can agree to Brother Chen''s request, but Brother Chen, where are you going to find another suitable opponent right now?"

    "Yesterday, all the kings have expressed their views. Even if there is someone like Qi Zeyan, I heard that you want to fight two kings in a duel. I''m afraid no one is willing?"

    For some kings, it is not a glorious thing to fight a monk who is not a king, let alone team up with another king to deal with it.

    He couldn''t imagine that anyone in the academy would agree to such a request from Gu Chen.

    Seeing that Shi Jian agreed, Gu Chen smiled. "Brother Shi, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already found a partner. Just ask Brother Polu to get ready to fight me."

    When Shi Polu heard this, he roared like thunder. "Little bastard, I will kill you then!"

    "I''m afraid you won''t dare to do your best to me because of Brother Shi."

    Gu Chen joked that after making an appointment with Shi Jian, he left the residence of the Shi Clan.

    "This time, it''s really thanks to Brother Shi for helping me a lot."

    Walking on the road, Gu Chen sighed in his heart.

    After the battle with Qi Zeyan yesterday, he decided to treat the next battle as the last battle, and this time, he had to fight two kings at the same time.

    He has already figured out who one of the kings is, but he feels embarrassed about the other one, and he is not sure that he can find it.

    Unexpectedly, Shi Jian sent charcoal in a timely manner to solve such a big problem for him. This is really a big kindness, which he will always remember in his heart.

    Thinking like this, Gu Chen has already arrived at his destination and knocked on the opponent''s door.

    "Who is looking for me?"

    The person who opened the door was a handsome young man who was about the same age as Gu Chen. When he saw a face he didn''t recognize, he had doubts in his eyes. "Who are you?"

    "We met."

    Gu Chen walked straight into his room, speaking in a calm manner.

    "Chen Buqi, the most talented disciple of the Thousand Alchemy Sacred Sect in recent years, has outstanding talents in both cultivation and weapon refining, and possesses the extreme organ of the Flower Guizhen Eye. Am I wrong?"

    When the young man heard this, his expression sank. "You are Chen Gu?"

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and looked at Chen Buqi. "I want you to be my opponent!"

    Chen Buqi laughed dumbfounded when he heard this, and shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t help you with this."

    "Are you afraid of becoming my stepping stone?" Gu Chen had already expected the answer.

    "That''s not true. In fact, I heard your real purpose of challenging the kings. I admired you quite a bit, and I wanted to meet you for a while."

    What Chen Buqi said was surprising.

    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you want to come to me now that I take the initiative to come to you?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "for love!"

    Chen Buqi said seriously.

    Gu Chen looked at him, wondering if he was joking, and also wondering if he heard it wrong.

    "I''ve wanted to chase Yao Yufei from Tianya Haige for a long time, but this time she sent a message telling me to ignore your provocation, so I definitely won''t make a move."

    Chen Buqi explained, but Gu Chen was speechless.

    "You seem to be only seventeen years old like me?"

    Gu Chen said, uttering the word "love" from Chen Buqi''s mouth made him feel a bit nondescript.

    "What''s wrong with being seventeen? It''s the best time to find a wife."

    "Shengnv Yao is beautiful and talented. She will be pursued by many people after graduating from Miaofa Academy. It is best to start now, otherwise after graduation, it will be difficult to find a wife in the future."

    Chen Buqi''s way of taking precautions and what he said successfully subverted his image in Gu Chen''s heart.

    "She''s not for you!"

    Gu Chen said speechlessly.

    "Why?" Chen Buqi raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with me? Could it be that you''re also interested in her?"

    "She is from the Palace of the Underworld."

    Gu Chen sneered.

    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence." Chen Buqi frowned.

    "Believe it or not is up to you."

    Gu Chen shook his head straight, the topic was good, why was he misled by this trinket?

    He took out a talisman from the storage ring and threw it to Chen Buqi.

    "Why, you want to bribe me to help you?"

    As Chen Buqi said, he looked carefully at the talisman in his hand, and his expression changed drastically. "This is... a heavenly talisman?"

    "Now you should be willing to be my opponent?"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    The Heavenly Invitation Talisman in his hand was one of the rewards she promised to give him when he helped Ji Lanchu escape from Kyushu.

    According to what she once said, this talisman of invitation to heaven comes from the Thousand Refinement Sect. As long as you have this talisman, you can invite a master of the Thousand Refinement Sect to do it. The value is extraordinary.

    "Where did you get the talisman? Do you know its value?"

    Chen Buqi repeatedly confirmed that the Heavenly Invitation Talisman in his hand was not fake, and could not help but take several deep breaths.

    "Using it should be enough for you to make a move, right?"

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    "Using this Heavenly Invitation Talisman can even invite my master to move. As long as you have the materials, you can refine a heavenly magic weapon for you! Are you really sure you want to use it just to fight me?"

    Chen Buqi said in disbelief.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "What a madman, a fighting madman... a local tyrant!"

    Chen Buqi couldn''t help cursing again and again, even though he knew that Gu Chen was aiming for a breakthrough, he still thought it was crazy!

    "Are you going to do it or not?" Gu Chen became impatient.

    Chen Buqi cried and said, "You even took out the heavenly talisman, how can I refuse? My master promises the most, if I refuse you, my master''s temper will not scold me to death!"

    "That''s all, it''s all up to you! Yu Fei, the love in my heart, I''m sorry for you!"

    When Gu Chen heard that he had compromised, he finally felt relieved.

    An hour later.

    Gu Chen, Chen Buqi, Shi Jian, and Shi Polu, far away from Zhenwu Academy, appeared in a barren mountain.

    The two kings stood on the east and west sides of Gu Chen, one was full of anger, the other was full of grief, and they both decided to teach him a good lesson.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, this is the last battle!

    A total of ten kings fought bloody battles for days, just to break out of their cocoons and become butterflies, to be reborn from the ashes, and to step through the door of longevity!

    Chen Buqi sacrificed the unique weapon of the Qianlian Sacred Sect and charged from the east;

    Shi Polu was flying sand and rocks all over his body, approaching from the west, every step trampled on the mountain and shook it again and again.

    Gu Chen danced wildly with his black hair, feeling the aura of the two kings breaking the embankment, and only said one word.

    "kill!"

    Soaring with anger, soaring with lofty aspirations!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280

    The grand event of the two houses ushered in a wonderful final with ups and downs.

    In the last three days, the talented kings of the two houses took turns to play, setting off wave after wave of climax.

    This year''s grand event is quite special, because Tianting Chen Gu challenged the kings for many days in a row. His limelight almost overwhelmed all the students in the two colleges, and his topic level was far better than the grand event itself.

    Fortunately, only a few days before the finals, he suddenly disappeared, and he stopped making any big noises.

    This made the teachers of Zhenwu Academy breathe a sigh of relief, and also brought the attention of the audience and students from the two colleges back to the event.

    In the past few days, the competition process of the grand event can be said to be treacherous and changeable, and there are often big upsets.

    First of all, Chen Buqi, a genius from Qianlian Sacred Sect, played blindfolded in the semi-finals. It is said that his extreme organ Fanhuaguizhenyan was overdrawn, so he was forced to fight with his opponent blindfolded.

    There are different opinions about why his good eyes suddenly can''t be used.

    Some people say that he is usually unclean and self-care, peeping at female students taking a shower and getting needles. Some people say that he fought against Tianting Chen Gu in private, just like Hong Taiyi, so he consumed too much.

    There is a huge gap between the various versions of the rumors, and no one knows which is true or which is false. We only know that he lost this battle without any suspense, so he missed the final.

    And then there was Ye Qingshuang from Zhenwu Academy, who had an epiphany in the semi-finals, and defeated Miaofa Academy''s No. 1 Qianlong leaderboard in an incredible way.

    She reached the final for the first time and became the only student in the final who was not the king.

    This caused many students who made bets outside the arena to lose miserably. After all, Ye Qingshuang''s original ranking was not high. Who would have expected to have an epiphany, and his strength would have doubled several times.

    Because of this matter, how powerful the Wu Sheng Physique is has caused a lot of discussion.

    In the competition, the strong were accidentally eliminated, and the weak were lucky enough to win, but there were also masters who maintained their consistent standards.

    After Qi Zeyan from Nanhua Holy Land took the initiative to fight against Tianting Chen Gu, his condition remained unchanged and he went straight to the final.

    Almost none of his opponents could block his strike, even a king of the same rank was cut off the ring by the tenth strike.

    He became the most popular figure in the event, and countless people outside the arena bet that he would become the number one in the event, and he was very likely to receive the Emperor''s Grace personally presented by the Confucianism.

    In the fierce battle, a character is constantly being mentioned, and a question is constantly being asked.

    "Where is Chen Gu? Where did he go?"

    For several days, no matter where you go in Zhenwu Academy, you can often hear students discussing this topic.

    Since the battle with Qi Zeyan, he has kept a low profile and never caused any major disturbances.

    This made countless students and even teachers feel sorry. It would be great if Chen Gu could participate in the Fengyun event, then the finals would definitely be much more interesting.

    Countless people were asking where Chen Gu was, and all forces sent spies to inquire about the news, but unfortunately they found nothing.

    "You ask me where is Chen Gu? How would I know?"

    During this period, some good people approached Chen Buqi and asked him this question.

    Many people speculate that Chen Buqi''s eye disease is related to Chen Gu, and he should be the last person to fight against him.

    Chen Buqi heard people mention Chen Gu, but he hated him so much.

    "I don''t know where he went. If that bastard shows up again, I will definitely not spare him!"

    Most of the people gave up if they couldn''t get any news from Chen Buqi, but there were also some smart people who approached Shi Jian.

    "You have a good relationship with Chen Gu, but that day someone told you to deal with him, presumably there is some ulterior motive? Do you know what''s going on with him now?"

    Mu Ziyu asked Shi Jian, her pretty face was a little nervous.

    She didn''t know why she cared so much about Chen Gu. He hadn''t seen him for a few days, but she was worried about whether something happened to him.

    Mu Ziyu is an important partner and also a friend of Chen Gu, Shi Jian did not hide from her and told the truth.

    "Brother Chen made an appointment to fight with Chen Buqi and our clan Shi Polu that day. Halfway through the battle, he seemed to have an epiphany and left first."

    "He should be fine. If there is no accident, he should be attacking the immortal realm with all his strength at this moment."

    Mu Ziyu''s eyes widened when he heard that, "To deal with two kings at the same time? That kid is really crazy!"

    Even though she said that, she was relieved in her heart.

    The grand event without Gu Chen spoiling the situation finally ushered in the final day on the last day.

    On this day, countless spectators poured into the square of Zhenwu Academy, far more than when the event opened.

    According to statistics, the total number of spectators present reached nearly 300,000, and many of them traveled long distances from various states just to see the final.

    What''s more, Ji Zefang, the current prince of the Middle Earth Empire, came to the scene in person, saying that after the game ended, he would present the emperor''s reward with the national teacher Shen Xudong.

    The specific content of this big gift was not mentioned, but all the audience were looking forward to it. How could it be a small gift if the royal family made a move?

    Who will be recognized as the most talented person to win this meaningful award?

    The geniuses of the major holy places and the holy sect are full of expectations for this, hoping that they will be the lucky one.

    The entire academy was caught in a huge uproar, and amidst the enthusiasm of the audience, the top ten of the grand event stepped into the venue.

    "Qi Zeyan! Qi Zeyan!"

    "Yao Yufei! Yao Yufei!"

    The audience shouted for the most admired genius in their hearts, and looked forward to their blockbuster today.

    "Ye Qingshuang! Ye Qingshuang!"

    A weaker voice shouted for the academy superstar who had entered the finals for the first time, expecting her to create another miracle today.

    Faced with all this, Ye Qingshuang looked cold, only thinking about the upcoming decisive battle.

    At the VIP seat, Prince Ji Zefang looked at the ten geniuses entering the arena, and asked Shen Xudong who was sitting beside him.

    "Teacher, will Chen Gu show up today? I heard about his name when I was still in Luoyang."

    The prince''s eyes were clear and he was born with a gentle manner.

    "I don''t know, no one knows his whereabouts." Shen Xudong shook his head.

    "Well, that''s going to be a little troublesome."

    The crown prince frowned, as if he had encountered a difficult situation.

    After Vice President Qi announced the start of the finals, cheers burst into the sky again in the square. The cheers were so loud that they could be faintly heard even if they were separated by dozens of miles.

    Just tens of miles away, in stark contrast to the lively event, a person was sitting alone in a dark mountain cave, his breath fluctuating.

    His eyes were closed tightly, Dao voice echoed in his heart, and his whole body was wrapped in dazzling light.

    This person is Gu Chen. After experiencing nine vicious battles with ten kings, he was in meditation for several days, and finally ushered in the critical moment of breakthrough!

    But at this time, no one noticed that above the place where he retreated, the wind and clouds were changing, thunder clouds were torrential, and there was a faint hint that something big was about to happen.

    If anyone is aware of this scene, it is probably a white-haired ape, looking at the treacherous sky, guarding the dark cave entrance, and screaming up to the sky.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281

    In Zhenwu Academy, the final final was extremely fierce.

    The few remaining geniuses showed their talents and went all out.

    Ye Qingshuang was the first to lose. She fought Yao Yufei, but unfortunately she was a few years younger than her, and she hadn''t stepped into the king''s realm yet, so she lost regrettably.

    Although she was defeated, her performance in the battle was remarkable, and the battle between the two beauties was also extremely eye-catching.

    When Ye Qingshuang was defeated, many people cheered for her.

    After that, there was a battle between kings and tigers, and the top schools of the major holy places and holy sects showed their faces at the grand meeting one after another, causing bursts of exclamation.

    In the end, Qi Zeyan and Feng Jiuqian competed for the first place in the event!

    Feng Jiuqian unleashed the Nine Thousand Glazed Light Sword Formation, covering every corner of the arena like a meteor shower.

    Qi Zeyan was even more amazed, one person with one sword, walking in the light and rain like a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, stunned to break Feng Jiuqian''s spells one by one with superb swordsmanship.

    In the end, he won Feng Jiuqian within 50 rounds, and won the first place in this year''s event between the two houses.

    When the results came out, the audience of nearly 300,000 in the entire square was completely erupted, and countless people shouted Qi Zeyan''s name!

    "congratulation."

    The defeated Feng Jiuqian said to Qi Zeyan with a complicated expression.

    Qi Zeyan just nodded his head with a dull expression, it seemed that winning the highest honor of this grand event did not cause much ripples in his heart.

    Not only him, but many people in the audience also secretly regretted it.

    "It''s a pity, I always feel that something is missing in this year''s finals."

    Someone said this, and many audience members nodded.

    Although the competition is still fierce and the battles of the geniuses are exciting, compared to the one who caused an uproar a few days ago, it seems that there are a few less reasons to make people excited...

    The vice presidents of the two colleges jointly announced the overall ranking of this year''s event, and rewarded outstanding students.

    Afterwards, all the eyes of the audience focused on the VIP seats, the old and the young with elegant demeanor.

    The great Confucianist Shen Xudong and the prince Ji Zefang walked up to the high platform side by side, and were about to announce the students who had won the Emperor''s Grace Award.

    This is the biggest suspense of this grand event. Compared with the honors given by the two major academies, the gold content of the Emperor''s Grace Award is higher.

    So, as soon as the two of them stepped onto the stage, all the students in the square became solemn, and quite a few looked expectant in their eyes.

    The selection criteria for the Emperor''s Grace Award have been stated at the beginning, regardless of status or cultivation, only the most talented young people will be selected!

    This means that even if Qi Zeyan won the first place in the event, he may not be able to win this award, after all, his age does not have an advantage among the geniuses.

    This gave many geniuses full of hope. As long as they can win the Emperor''s Grace Award, there will be no regrets in this grand event!

    "Which genius do you think the National Teacher and the Crown Prince will award the Emperor''s Grace to?"

    The 300,000 spectators at the scene had a lively discussion.

    "In my opinion, it must be Qi Zeyan. He is the number one player in the conference, and his strength and talent are beyond doubt!"

    "I don''t think so. In terms of talent, I am more optimistic about Chen Buqi. Although he was eliminated in the semi-finals, he is the youngest among the kings, only seventeen years old. In addition, I heard that he was in the The talent in crafting is also outstanding, but this is a dual purpose, the talent is simply too terrifying!"

    "Hey, my opinion is different from all of you. I think that Ye Qingshuang has a good chance. Although she is not in the king realm, considering that she is a martial saint, she is young, and she performed so well in the conference. She even had an epiphany during the battle. , is really the proud daughter of heaven."

    "Ye Qingshuang is impossible. She is seventeen years old like Chen Buqi, right? But she is not yet in the king realm! I think Chen Buqi is more likely!"

    "Hey, I don''t care about Chen Buqi''s background, and Ye Qingshuang''s background. If Ye Qingshuang had the resources of Chen Buqi, how could Ye Qingshuang lose to him?"

    The audience discussed it passionately, and even argued about it.

    Everyone has their own genius in their hearts, and they can''t convince each other at all.

    "Master Shen, Your Highness the Crown Prince, it seems that this emperor''s reward is not easy to give out, no matter who it is given to, some people will be dissatisfied."

    Deputy Dean Qi heard the debates in the room, and smiled to the two people on the high platform.

    "Talent is really too difficult to measure. Each family has its own basis for judgment. This matter is really difficult."

    Many distinguished guests present also shook their heads. Even they could not reach a unified opinion.

    "Everyone can rest assured that the criteria for judging the Emperor''s Grace Award are absolutely fair and just."

    Ji Zefang smiled and said, his voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by the audience.

    Immediately, the audience fell silent.

    "His Royal Highness, it''s time to award awards, can you tell me how the selection was made this time?"

    asked the vice president of Miaofa Academy.

    Ji Zefang nodded, "That''s natural. We will be open and honest about the selection process, so that everyone will be convinced and have no objections."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Shen Xudong and made a gesture of invitation.

    Shen Xudong cleared his throat, and spoke carefully to the 300,000 spectators.

    "As of today, the event has lasted for half a month."

    "The Emperor''s Grace Award selects the most talented young people. The so-called talent is the highest. Everyone''s understanding is different. If a small number of people make the selection, it will definitely be unfair."

    "Therefore, as the old man said at the beginning of the event, everyone here is a judge of the Emperor''s Grace Award!"

    "In the past half a month, spies sent by the court have conducted investigations in Zhenwu Academy, interviewing teachers, students, and audiences."

    "This visit was conducted quietly. The selected personnel were completely random and not targeted. From these populations, the people with the highest talents in their hearts for this grand event were obtained."

    Many audience members couldn''t help but nod frequently after hearing this.

    "I see. Although this method is cumbersome, it is fair. The minority obeys the majority, and the person who is considered the most talented by the most people will naturally cause the least controversy."

    "Ah, now that I''ve said that, I remembered that a stranger did ask me this question in the college before, and I didn''t think about the reason at that time."

    The audience murmured, more interested now.

    Who will be the person with the highest talent recognized by the most people?

    "Master Shen, hurry up and announce who is the recipient of the Emperor''s Grace. It seems that everyone can''t wait."

    Vice President Qi smiled.

    Shen Xudong nodded, took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe, opened it, and read out.

    "According to the joint statistics of many secret agents of the imperial court, on the question of who is the most amazing talent at this grand event, there is one person whose name has won as much as 70% of the approval rate!"

    "His name is¡ªChen Gu!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282

    Shen Xudong''s voice was clear and clear, rolling like thunder, spreading throughout the square.

    For a moment, the influential figures from all sides at the VIP seats, and the 300,000 ordinary audience were all stunned.

    The audience was silent, everyone chewed the name carefully, and when they were sure that they had heard it correctly, the square was instantly flooded with sound!

    "Chen Gu! Heavens, he actually won the Emperor''s Grace!"

    "Shouldn''t it be the students of the two colleges who can get the emperor''s reward? How can a killer from the heaven get it?"

    "You forgot, Shen Guoshi said at the beginning that the emperor''s reward is not limited to status, and Chen Gu''s age is said to be extremely young, which is completely within the scope of selection!"

    "Ah, I remembered, Chen Gu''s vote, it seems that I also voted!"

    The audience was polarized. One side felt that the result was unbelievable and unfair, while the other was full of fanaticism and excitement.

    "Master Shen, the result of the selection is not wrong, right? This is a grand event between the two colleges. In the end, the Emperor''s reward was taken away by someone who is not a student?"

    The deputy dean of the Miaofa Academy was a little unacceptable and asked questions on the spot.

    This is related to the face of the two colleges. They have taught so many outstanding students, but in the end they are not as good as a killer in heaven?

    Shen Xudong heard this and answered helplessly.

    "I was surprised by this answer when I first heard it, but the selection was open and fair, and there was no malpractice for personal gain. Since that Chen Gu won a support rate of 70%, there is no reason to change the candidate."

    "Moreover, the original intention of His Majesty and His Royal Highness is to reward the most talented young people, regardless of their status or cultivation level. This Chen Gu actually meets the selection criteria."

    Shen Xudong explained in detail that he has been aboveboard all his life, black is black, and white is white. Now that the results of the selection have been announced, it is impossible for him to change the results just because the two colleges will lose face.

    Confucianism pays attention to honesty and trustworthiness, and he will not do things that violate the principles.

    Listening to Shen Xudong''s detailed answer, many bigwigs at the VIP table still couldn''t accept it. They all hoped that their juniors would win the award.

    As for the audience, after being amazed at Chen Gu''s reward, the reaction was not so great.

    After all, the result of the selection was created by them alone. In terms of talent alone, this result is not unacceptable!

    These days, Chen Gu''s discussion among many audiences has been extremely hot. With so many kings who have not fought in the Wangjing Lien, there is no need to say more about his talent.

    The audience had disputes, and the dispute was only whether this matter complied with the selection rules, but not many people questioned Chen Gu''s talent!

    Seeing that the debate gradually subsided, Shen Xudong continued to comment.

    "Chen Gu, the quasi-dao son of the heavenly court of the dark forces, has cultivated to the perfection of Nirvana, and is said to have the battle body of the Great Martial King."

    "In the past half a month, he first killed the well-known Fanmojialan on the black list, and then challenged ten kings from the two courts one after another. He retreated unscathed in each battle."

    "Master Shen, wait!"

    A big man at the VIP seat questioned, "I only heard that Chen Gu challenged eight kings, how could there be ten?"

    His question is exactly what many people have, most of them only know about the battle between Gu Chen and Qi Zeyan, thinking that it was his last shot.

    "It''s ten kings, that''s right. According to the investigation results of our secret agents, Chen Gu''s last battle was three days ago. He fought against Chen Buqi and Shi Polu of the Shi clan at the same time, one against two."

    After Shen Xudong''s words fell, the audience boiled again!

    "One against two? Oh my god, a Nirvana-level opponent against two Immortal-level ones? I''m convinced, and if my aunt refuses to accept it, I will obey Chen Gu!"

    "No wonder President Chen Buqi has the eye of the needle. It turned out that he suffered a big loss from the battle with Chen Gu!"

    Chen Buqi at the venue heard it, and became angry for a while. "Who the hell are you saying has the eye of a needle? Come down, let''s fight for 300 rounds!"

    The whole audience was deeply moved by the intelligence of the imperial court spies, even the bigwigs from all sides fell silent for a while.

    This talent is indeed terrifying!

    The stronger the monk, the clearer the gap between Nirvana and Longevity.

    That Chen Gu fought against kings of different schools and physiques, and even killed a Hades guard. This last time he fought two kings at the same time.

    This kind of combat power has surpassed the Nirvana Realm, and it can be called shocking. Who would have imagined how powerful he would be when he stepped into the Longevity Realm and reborn?

    The doubts of the audience gradually disappeared, replaced by amazement.

    Over the past few days, Gu Chen''s majesty of a king has already convinced countless people, and now he has won the Emperor''s Grace, his demeanor has completely surpassed all the geniuses in the two houses!

    In the square, all the geniuses were standing, and many of them turned pale.

    They have always been extremely proud. They were full of confidence to compete for the Emperor''s Grace Award. How could they expect to get it, but in the end this award was given to a guy who didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the grand event!

    Seeing that the matter was about to become a foregone conclusion, Hong Taiyi of the Xuantian faction couldn''t hold back anymore.

    "Master Shen, I refuse to accept it!"

    He spoke, his voice filled with anger that he was trying to suppress.

    His thunderous roar made the audience quiet down and listened carefully to what he said.

    "Then Chen Gu did fight me and the others, but he didn''t win! If he didn''t escape then, he would have been killed by me in the end!"

    After his words fell, Feng Jiuqian couldn''t help but nodded.

    "That''s right. I don''t think I will lose to Chen Gu in terms of talent. If he has the ability, he should fight me openly. We''ll talk about winning!"

    Immediately afterwards, Luo Li from the Demon Clan, Li Wanjun from Langya Holy Land, and other geniuses who had fought against Gu Chen all spoke up, disapproving of this result!

    "Chen Gu''s challenge to me and the others is really brave, but everyone can''t raise their evaluation of him to this level just because they appreciate his courage."

    "In fact, I was merciful when I fought against him, otherwise he would have died."

    Yao Yufei''s melodious voice echoed in the square, revealing an astonishing inside story.

    "Guoshi Shen, His Royal Highness, I think the results of the selection were influenced by public opinion. Many people think that Chen Gu is talented because they admire him, but they don''t really understand his strength. This kind of result is not fair."

    Many geniuses gathered together, and Yao Yufei''s words made some sense. For a moment, many audience members who supported Chen Gu were shaken.

    In fact, many of them only admired him after hearing about the other party''s deeds, and felt that he was exceptionally talented, but they didn''t witness his talent or his battle process with their own eyes.

    The strengths of many geniuses present have been tested by the grand arena, and their words are authoritative.

    Shen Xudong thought for a while, and then looked at several geniuses who had fought with Chen Gu but did not stand up against him, and his eyes focused on Qi Zeyan.

    "Ze Yan, you have fought against Chen Gu, and you are the first place in this grand event. Do you think what they say makes sense? Do you also have doubts about the results of the selection?"

    Swish Swish Swish.

    All eyes fell on Qi Zeyan for a moment!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283

    Yao Yufei, Hong Taiyi and other geniuses looked at Qi Zeyan expectantly.

    If that Chen Gu loses the Emperor''s Grace Award, the person who is most likely to get it is Qi Zeyan.

    He is the number one in this grand event, the glory should belong to him, but now it has been taken away by someone, according to common sense, it is absolutely impossible for him to speak for that old man!

    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Qi Zeyan''s dull face did not fluctuate much.

    "I don''t know what answer you want to hear from me, but personally, I feel that the emperor''s reward is not given to the wrong person."

    As soon as Qi Zeyan''s words came out, there was a sensation in the audience.

    "Brother Qi, are you confused?"

    Yao Yufei, Hong Taiyi and the others were all in a hurry, did this sword idiot talk without thinking? !

    "Give the Emperor''s Grace to Chen Gu. I don''t know how big a reward it is, but it should help him break through to the King Realm, right?"

    "Since the first battle with him, every battle in the grand event has made me feel boring. I look forward to him stepping into the king''s realm and fighting me in a decisive battle again."

    Qi Zeyan''s words made many geniuses look embarrassed, and the audience gasped, and then frenzy appeared in their eyes.

    "Worthy of being a swordsman genius in Nanhua Holy Land! Be open and upright in life, and only seek strong opponents!"

    "Ah, Qi Zeyan is so handsome, I''m about to fall in love with him!"

    Even the first place in the grand event did not deny Chen Gu''s talent, which almost had the effect of finalizing the decision, making Yao Yufei, Hong Taiyi and others speechless, and it was difficult to refute.

    After Shen Xudong listened, a smile appeared on his old face, and said.

    "It seems that there should be no objection. Since this is the case, the winner of the Emperor''s Grace has been determined like this."

    No one said anything this time, but another question popped up.

    "The emperor''s reward is said to be for Chen Gu, but what about others? He hasn''t appeared for several days."

    "He is a killer in heaven, he probably doesn''t want to be exposed in front of people, and he is also afraid of being chased and killed."

    "Hey, the royal family promised to give him a reward. Would it still harm him? Wouldn''t it be back on his word and lose all credit? If I were him, I wouldn''t miss this great benefit!"

    Everyone was discussing and wondering if Chen Gu would come forward to accept the emperor''s reward.

    At this time, Prince Ji Zefang spoke, and his frank voice spread throughout the audience.

    "Chen Gu, I guess you should be at the scene, please show up. In the name of the royal family of Middle-earth, I assure you that no one here will do you any harm today."

    There was a trace of anticipation deep in his eyes.

    This time, the Emperor''s Grace Reward was issued by the National Teacher, but after he heard about this person in Luoyang and was instructed by an expert, he decided to attend in person.

    The rewards involved in the Emperor''s Encouragement Award are quite unusual, and he decided to award this award to Chen Gu, whom he had never met before, because he actually had a deep-seated intention.

    The prince has already spoken, the so-called no joke, it means that Chen Gu doesn''t have to worry about his identity as a killer, even if he appears here, no one will trouble him.

    A large number of spectators waited expectantly, waiting with bated breath, but in the past ten breaths of time, Chen Gu did not appear.

    Ji Zefang was slightly embarrassed, and asked repeatedly.

    Unfortunately, Chen Gu still didn''t respond, as if he wasn''t there.

    This is unbelievable. Judging from the noise the other party has made in Zhenwu Academy these days, it should be impossible for him to miss today''s final!

    "It seems that Chen Gu doesn''t even have the courage to show his face, so this reward to the royal family can be saved."

    Yao Yufei, Hong Taiyi and others sneered, if Chen Gu dared to show up, they would not rule out embarrassing him.

    At least, to slap him in the face in full view, to let everyone know that his talent is nothing more than that!

    The prince invited several times but no one responded, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    What if no one accepts the award?

    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and torrential dark clouds gathered.

    "Huh? Why did the sky suddenly become so dark? It looks like it''s going to thunder and rain."

    The whole audience raised their heads in surprise. It was clear before, but since at some point, the sky has been filled with haze, making people feel heavy.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Thunder was rolling in the distance, and everyone noticed that all the dark clouds were gathering in one direction, as if tens of thousands of troops were galloping away.

    And in that place, there were streaks of cyan lightning piercing the void, as if they were going to crush the earth!

    "What''s going on here? Such a vision was born for no reason!"

    That place was only tens of miles away, so the vision seemed to be right in front of them, making some people tremble in their souls.

    "That''s... Could it be..."

    Many bigwigs at the VIP table looked there one after another, feeling the extreme unrest of the vitality of the world, their expressions changed several times, and they thought of a possibility.

    "Teacher, could it be..."

    The prince''s attention was also attracted, he took a deep breath, his expression hard to hide his shock.

    "This kind of majestic aura of heavenly power, the old man has never experienced it a few times in his life, it can''t be wrong!"

    Shen Xudong nodded solemnly.

    "Go, go and see!"

    The bigwigs at the VIP table looked at each other, and then, headed by the prince and the national teacher, they all burst into the air and flew towards the center of the thunder!

    The spectators in the square were also in commotion. The current celestial phenomenon is so extraordinary that even if they don''t know what''s going on, everyone realizes that they must not miss it!

    I saw long rainbows surging in the sky above Zhenwu Academy, as dense as ants, galloping away tens of miles away!

    And at this moment, at the source of such an astonishing weather.

    Gu Chen''s whole body burst into immeasurable golden light, and every trace of flesh and blood in his body shone brightly, as magnificent as a ruby.

    He has already recovered his true face, and his delicate face is as if lacquered. At first glance, he gives people the feeling of looking at the stars in the cold night.

    His body is full of explosive power. In the dantian, the ultimate golden ocean has disappeared and turned into a golden elixir, floating around the mother root of all things.

    And around his body, minced flesh and black blood can be seen everywhere. It is the old skin that has been reborn and sloughed off his body in the past few days.

    He made a breakthrough. In the harsh battle and hard training, he finally broke the shackles of the King Realm that bound him, and stepped into the realm of longevity!

    It''s just that he didn''t have time to be happy, because while breaking the restraints in his body, he sensed a deep malice from this world!

    He stood up, pointing his hands together to form a sword, and cut off the mountain peak he was living on, and the man flew out of the cave!

    Looking at the innumerable lightning bolts on the top of the sky, Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered and his eyes shone coldly.

    The heavenly overlord in his body was shouting, releasing waves of breath that flowed through his whole body.

    That is a domineering will to fight against the sky, unyielding and indestructible!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284

    The majesty of the sky is mighty, and thousands of silver snakes stir in the dark clouds.

    Gu Chen stepped up through the air, awe-inspiring and fearless.

    His non-burning golden body has transformed into a stronger one, even if the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, what is there to be afraid of?

    Rumble!

    A lightning bolt with a length of hundreds of feet tore through the sky and struck him!

    Immediately, a burst of dazzling golden light erupted from his body, smashing all the lightning into pieces.

    The lightning flashed over his body, and Gu Chen''s kung fu was running, absorbing it directly!

    Ordinary people are cautious when encountering thunder calamity, fearing that they will be smashed to pieces, but he is contemptuous of the calamity, using the thunder to quench his body and stabilize his newly promoted king body.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Lightning struck down one after another, as if God was enraged by his actions.

    Gu Chen didn''t dodge or dodge, bathed in the thunder, he refused to submit to the world domineeringly!

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape stood on the top of the broken mountain, watching Gu Chen Dujie in the sky, his golden eyes were full of tension.

    call out! call out! call out!

    At this time, a large number of long rainbows flew over from afar. Seeing this, the white ape couldn''t help flashing a violent look in his eyes.

    "God! Someone was struck by lightning!"

    A large number of monks approached this place, and they couldn''t help but be surprised to see lightning falling continuously from the sky, striking a golden light and shadow.

    They didn''t dare to approach and stayed far away, lest they would be angered by Tianwei.

    "What was struck by lightning? That''s heaven''s jealousy! It''s a once in a thousand years. I didn''t expect to meet me today!"

    A knowledgeable monk retorted, his face full of excitement.

    During this process, a large number of monks, led by the crown prince, Shen Guoshi, the deans and teachers of the two academies, and the leaders of various forces, also landed on the surrounding hills one after another. Looking at the figure in the sky, their faces were full of shock.

    "Heaven is really jealous of Lei Jie, who is this person who has such a demeanor?"

    The prince''s eyes were shining, and the figure in the air was always surrounded by lightning and golden lights, he couldn''t see his real appearance, he only felt that his appearance was imposing and elegant.

    The students from the two colleges and countless spectators arrived at the end, and they were all overwhelmed by the figure in the sky.

    That figure stood upright, even though it was bombarded by thunder and lightning, but it was invulnerable and remained motionless!

    "In this world, there are some geniuses who are so talented that even the heavens are jealous, so when they break through, the heavens will punish them with doom..."

    Looking at the figure in the sky, Mu Ziyu couldn''t help muttering.

    Not far behind her, many geniuses from the two houses were there, and each of them saw Tianjie with complicated expressions.

    "If I remember correctly, there will not be five people who can attract Heaven''s Jealousy and Thunder Calamity when they break through in the entire Kyushu, right?"

    Chen Buqi couldn''t help saying, he never had this kind of vision when he broke through to the king realm, and neither did the many geniuses present!

    "Breakthrough at this time, shouldn''t it be that guy?"

    Yao Yufei''s eyes flickered, and she had a very bad premonition in her heart.

    "Who is that person? Why is he so familiar?"

    Ye Qingshuang was also in the crowd, looking up at the sky, the occasional glimpse of the man''s face in the thunder light caused ripples in her heart.

    "Who is this person? He can actually cause Heaven''s Jealousy and Thunder Calamity! If I remember correctly, the last person to do such a thing was Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming, right?"

    "That''s right, when Huangfu Qingming broke through to become king four years ago, he also attracted thunder calamity! At that time, I only heard about it, but I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to witness it with my own eyes today!"

    The monks all over the mountains and plains were discussing enthusiastically, and they were extremely curious about the identity of the man in the sky.

    Driven by curiosity, some people tried to approach the center of the thunderstorm.

    "Roar~~~"

    Suddenly, a deafening roar spread in all directions, and a white giant ape rose from the ground, surpassing all the nearby peaks in the blink of an eye, reaching a height of nearly a thousand feet!

    It exuded an extremely sturdy aura, and it swept out with a palm. All the monks who tried to approach turned pale with fright, and fled back in a hurry.

    It let out a few more roars, and the huge golden pupils like lanterns contained a warning, lying between the group of cultivators and the figure who crossed the catastrophe!

    "Is this giant ape protecting the man in the air?"

    "Wait, white giant ape, could it be that person who is crossing the catastrophe?"

    Many monks suddenly came to their senses, and a name appeared in their minds at the same time!

    "Chen Gu!"

    Prince Ji Zefang revealed a look of surprise.

    "Chen Gu?"

    Hong Taiyi, Yao Yufei and the others looked as ugly as if they had eaten flies.

    "Chen Gu?"

    Mu Ziyu was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, Qi Zeyan''s eyes burst out with a strong fighting spirit!

    "That person is Chen Gu? How come?"

    Only Ye Qingshuang murmured, with confusion in his eyes.

    "Stinky monkey, don''t hinder us from watching the Thunder Tribulation up close!"

    A few immortal-level kings were not afraid of the threat of the white ape, and tried to get closer.

    You must know that this kind of vision is too rare, and it may be beneficial to get closer.

    The white ape was enraged, and his palms covered the sky, but these people were quick and dodged away.

    "Tianwei was born in the thunder calamity. I heard that some people had an epiphany under the thunder calamity in the past, and they benefited a lot. Don''t miss this opportunity. Let''s get closer, shall we?"

    Yao Yufei restrained her ugly face, and suddenly suggested to a group of geniuses.

    A hint of murderous intent flashed in the depths of her eyes. At this moment, the man is going through a catastrophe, and it is when the defense is weak, so maybe she can take the opportunity to kill him!

    Even if you can''t kill him, affect his mind, and make him fail in the tribulation, it''s still an excellent choice!

    Yao Yufei''s words moved the hearts of many geniuses, Feng Jiuqian, Hong Taiyi and six others flew towards the center through the air.

    Qi Zeyan stood still, Chen Buqi hesitated for a moment, but did not follow.

    The white ape noticed the six geniuses rushing forward, abandoned the monks from other directions, and hurried over on the ground.

    "Smelly monkey, get out of the way!"

    Yao Yufei''s long crimson hair turned into a waterfall, stretching across the void, entangled the legs of the white ape!

    Feng Jiuqian, Hong Taiyi and the others were about to take action one after another, trying to get rid of the obstructive giant ape.

    "Who dares to move it!"

    At this moment, a thunderous roar sounded!

    I saw a monster in the distance, and a golden-haired monkey stepped on the clouds and came swiftly, holding a spear in his hand, and struck from a distance!

    boom--

    This blow penetrated dozens of miles, causing a turbulent sea, the faces of the kings changed drastically, and they retreated hastily.

    "The demon king Sun Jinming has made a move!"

    It was only then that the monks all over the mountains and plains came to their senses. Their attention was all on the thunder disaster, and they didn''t even notice the small movements of the six kings.

    Sun Jinming rushed to the front of the white ape in a short time, his blue eyes almost bursting into flames.

    "My grandson said earlier that whoever dares to touch it will have trouble with my grandson and the Nanling monster clan!"

    "Little brothers, come out to me, I have to fight today!"

    He roared angrily, and saw monster aura billowing in all directions, and monsters of different shapes approaching quickly.

    There is a black dragon with a length of hundreds of feet, a red phoenix with colorful wings, a golden eagle with feathers like swords, and a tortoise with a body like a mountain.

    All the monsters of the Nanling Monster Clan in Qingzhou have arrived, and the dragons sing and the wind cries continuously. Together with the white ape, they surround Gu Chen''s tribulation land with water!

    For a while, whether it was the six geniuses or the other monks who wanted to watch the thunder calamity up close, they retreated violently.

    In front of everyone, a huge wall of monsters and beasts was built, which was insurmountable!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285

    Among the five major races in the Kunlun Continent, the Nanling Yaozu is recognized as the most united and least trifling.

    They have been entrenched in Nanling for a long time, and even the human race dare not easily offend them.

    The demon king Sun Jinming is a leader among the younger generation of the Nanling demon clan, and has a very high appeal.

    At this moment, he was angry, and all the monster races in Qingzhou came here after hearing the news, and some of them were also extremely powerful.

    There are so many huge monsters gathered here, which is beyond the imagination of countless monks. Feeling the majestic monster aura, everyone''s expressions changed one after another.

    If you are not careful, what happened today will turn into a war between Middle-earth and Nanling!

    Be it the demon king or his subordinates, all of them have the blood of the great demon, and behind them, there is an entire ethnic group!

    Therefore, even if there were actually a large number of people present, and there were all bigwigs from various forces, no one dared to act recklessly at this time.

    "What''s the origin of that white ape? That guy Sun Jinming went so far as to offend all major forces for it!"

    Yao Yufei, who had failed in her calculation, stepped back with an extremely ugly expression on her face.

    The prince Ji Zefang came to his senses at this moment, with annoyed expression on his face, he opened his mouth quickly.

    "Everyone, don''t disturb other people''s tribulation, we will all retreat ten miles away?"

    He came to Qingzhou this time for the sake of Chen Gu, and now that he has seen him provoke Lei Jie with his own eyes, he naturally does not want to offend him.

    He was careless just now and failed to control the situation well, which caused the conflict.

    The prince represents the royal family, he has said so, how dare ordinary people not save face for him?

    Coupled with the aggressiveness of the demon king, all the monks all over the mountains and plains immediately nodded and started to retreat.

    Yao Yufei was full of resignation. As a member of Hadeshen Palace, she realized that once he broke through successfully, he would be the enemy of Hadeshen Palace, and she should get rid of him as soon as possible.

    It''s just that the chance to make a move is fleeting, and now it''s too late, she can only back away annoyed!

    Seeing the surrounding monks retreating in a dense mass, the Demon King''s expression eased a lot.

    In fact, he didn''t want to fight, after all, there were many big bosses from the holy lands and holy sects present, and some of these people had reached the realm of heaven and man.

    "Little guy, that kid is safe now, you can rest assured."

    Sun Jinming turned around and said to the white ape, his companions transformed from huge original body into human form one after another, their expressions relaxed.

    The white ape roared twice, but did not relax, walked to a place closer to Gu Chen silently, and stared cautiously at Shifang.

    "Boss, the relationship between it and that human race is too deep, is it from our Nanling?"

    Jiaoren frowned, the Nanling Monster Clan has never seen such a monster.

    "Its origin is very special, so don''t ask too much, and continue to be vigilant around to prevent accidents."

    Sun Jinming shook his head, and all the monsters did as they were told, while he sat on a hill and looked at Gu Chen who was crossing the sky.

    "This kid really has some skills. He can even induce thunder robbery. Seeing him like that, he is still able to handle it with ease. I really want to fight with him, but that little guy will definitely be unhappy, hey!"

    Sun Jinming was full of helplessness. He was belligerent, and for the first time since this year''s event, he had someone he wanted to fight.

    The monks from all sides retreated ten miles away, talking happily to Gu Chen who had crossed the robbery.

    "This is the second Huangfu Qingming. He can attract the jealousy of the sky. It seems that the imperial court''s vision is really right. The emperor''s reward is well deserved."

    "It''s a pity for this son. If he is not a member of the heavenly court, he must find a way to recruit into my sect."

    All kinds of discussions filled the mountains and fields, and the thunder disaster in the sky gradually eased after wave after wave.

    Gu Chen was in it, with his eyes tightly closed, and the thunder light wandered all over his body, like a god descending from the mortal world, attracting the focus of the audience all the time.

    "Teacher, I heard that the more amazing the vision when crossing the catastrophe, the higher the talent of a person. How does the scene of Chen Gu crossing the catastrophe compare with Huangfu Qingming four years ago?"

    Seeing that the thunder disaster was about to end, the prince curiously asked Shen Xudong beside him.

    Four years ago, Huangfu Qingming crossed the catastrophe, which was a major event that caused a sensation in the entire Kyushu.

    It''s a pity that he wasn''t there at the time, and missed the moment when Tianjiao became famous.

    Because Heaven''s Jealousy of Thunder Calamity is so rare, Huangfu Qingming was the only one who passed the catastrophe in the two colleges, and everyone is curious about this at the moment.

    Master Shen is well-versed in both ancient and modern times, and his answers are the most authoritative. The leaders of various forces present, the teachers and students of the two colleges all listened attentively.

    Shen Xudong frowned, looked at Lei Jie who was gradually weakening, and looked around before speaking.

    "In history, every time there is a genius breakthrough, triggering heaven''s jealousy and thunder disaster, it is often accompanied by more than one vision of heaven and earth."

    "Like Jiang Baiming, the king of weapons eight hundred years ago, he is a recognized genius. It is rumored that when he crossed the catastrophe, not only did thunder catastrophe descend, but at the same time, golden lotuses and thousands of auspicious colors appeared in the ground within a radius of a hundred miles. never went away."

    "When Huangfu Wuji, the god of war, broke through fifty years ago, a pair of strange red eyes appeared in the sky, overlooking the entire Jizhou, and attracted countless Li people to kneel down and pay respects."

    "As for Huangfu Qingming four years ago, when he stepped into the Longevity Realm, there was also a multicolored glow in the sky. It was winter, but within a radius of a hundred miles, everything was revived, and all the dead trees were in spring."

    Everyone was amazed and eye-opening.

    "So, besides the thunder calamity, Chen Gu doesn''t seem to have any other phenomena of heaven and earth?"

    Everyone looked around, except for the land that was ravaged by thunder, there was nothing unusual.

    "The three people mentioned by the old man are all accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth, except for the thunder robbery, but Chen Gu does not have it. If we only talk about talent, he should be worse than the three."

    Shen Xudong came to a conclusion, and everyone nodded.

    It¡¯s a little short, but one of the three examples is the most talented weapon refiner in history, and the legend of the weapon king¡¯s armory left behind by him is still circulating in the mainland, while the other two are members of the Huangfu family. There is no need to say more about the fame of the duo.

    Even if it is a little short, in the eyes of everyone, it has already surpassed most of the so-called geniuses.

    "Not as good as Huangfu Qingming?"

    The prince muttered to himself, feeling a little regretful.

    "Ah, the thunder tribulation is over!" Suddenly someone said.

    With the last bolt of lightning striking down, where Gu Chen was in the distance, Lei Jie finally disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky began to disperse.

    In a blink of an eye, the sky cleared up, and the sun shone down on the earth, sprinkled on everyone, and it was very warm.

    The monks all over the mountains and plains couldn''t help but look up at the sky, but their faces froze when they saw it.

    At this moment, the dark clouds had cleared away, the sun was already in the sky, and the sky was as clear as a wash, but in the blue sky, there were dots of stars!

    In broad daylight, countless stars dotted the sky, competing with the scorching sun!

    Even though they were basking in the sun, all the monks felt a chill hit their bodies at this moment, and shuddered.

    Stars appear in the daytime, an unprecedented spectacle!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286

    At this moment, not only people from Qingzhou, but also the entire Middle-Earth Empire, and even the Eastern Desolation, Western Desert, Nanling, and Northern Plains, countless people raised their heads and saw the vision in the sky.

    The star appeared in the daytime, which had never been seen in ancient times, which shocked countless people, and they could not say a word for a long time.

    Shen Xudong stared at the sky, his face full of disbelief.

    "This old man has never seen such a wonderful scene in his life..."

    "Bai Ri Xing Xian, is this caused by Chen Gu?"

    Countless monks gasped, looking at Gu Chen in the distance in horror, feeling chills in their hearts.

    What kind of evildoer is this that can cause such a spectacular spectacle!

    "Teacher, how does this star appearing in the daylight compare with the grandson of the Huangfu family?"

    The prince managed to regain his composure, and couldn''t help but ask the national teacher.

    Shen Xudong was speechless for a long time, everyone looked at him, but he finally only answered one sentence. "Incomparable!"

    Yes, it certainly doesn''t compare.

    When the national teacher mentioned the vision of heaven and earth when the two broke through, everyone just felt fascinated, but compared with the terrifying celestial phenomenon in front of them, it seemed nothing!

    "That kid turned out to be such a monster..."

    Mu Ziyu lost his mind, remembering the first time he saw Gu Chen.

    At that time, she still thought that the other party was ordinary, but after gradually getting to know him better, she discovered that he had many advantages.

    But even if she knew that he was the quasi-dao son of heaven, even after he had fought against all the kings without defeat, she never felt that he was comparable to Huangfu Qingming.

    After all, Huangfu Qingming stepped into the Immortal Realm at the age of fifteen, he is recognized as the pride of heaven in Kyushu, and only he is worthy of Lan Chu.

    But right now, Gu Chen actually triggered the ancient spectacle of Bai Rixing''s appearance, which caused her mind to be greatly shaken.

    For the first time, she felt that Lan Chu''s eyes were simply too terrifying. How did she know that this person had such terrifying potential?

    "is it him?"

    Ye Qingshuang gazed into the distance with a somewhat dazed expression.

    For some reason, ever since she caught a glimpse of the other party''s figure when she was crossing the catastrophe, two figures that should have been completely strangers in her mind gradually overlapped.

    This made her inexplicably sore, and she remembered the conversation she had with Chen Gu.

    "The Underworld Palace is not an enemy you can deal with. No matter what you do, you''d better think clearly before acting."

    "You and the Underworld Palace also have a deep hatred? You will not stop your actions, and neither will I. Because of the blood debt, it can only be paid in blood!"

    "Then you better become stronger, you are too weak!"

    The other party''s indifferent voice echoed in Ye Qingshuang''s mind, with red eyes, she murmured. "Still so annoying..."

    The mountains and plains were all silent, the geniuses of the two houses were in extremely complicated moods, and their elders, at this moment, had an idea at the same time.

    "This son cannot stay. If he is allowed to grow up, he will be another Huangfu Wuji in the future!"

    "Heavenly Court is already powerful, if we get another Qilin''s son..."

    At this moment, several saints in the heavenly realm communicated secretly, their eyes locked on Gu Chen who was in the distance, and their hearts were full of murderous intent.

    At this time, Gu Chen had just finished refining the last trace of thunder in his body, and felt that his energy and spirit had reached perfection.

    He was floating in mid-air, his black hair was flying, and every strand of his hair shone with crystal luster.

    Kaka.

    He changed the appearance of his face almost immediately, concealed his true face, and returned to Chen Gu''s mediocre appearance.

    He stared into the distance, feeling inexplicably tense.

    Having just broken through, he feels that many new supernatural powers have awakened in his body, and he really wants to study it carefully, but the current situation is not suitable at all.

    He himself hadn''t expected the vision of heaven and earth that appeared in the daytime and the stars. Looking at the terrifying sky, he knew that he was already too high-profile.

    Originally, he didn''t want people to know about his breakthrough, but he never imagined that there would be thunder calamity. After the thunder calamity, there would be such abnormal celestial phenomena.

    Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and he has attracted too much unnecessary attention right now!

    His mental strength jumped again, and now his five senses are extremely sharp, and he senses a few seemingly invisible auras firmly locked on him.

    That is definitely a master in the realm of heaven and man, and he has already aroused the fear and suspicion of the saint!

    Right now they are not making a move, maybe they are just waiting for others to make a move first, after all, no one wants to bear the infamy of killing a genius.

    Gu Chen glanced at the white ape beside him and the Yaowang and others not far away, knowing that they would definitely not be able to help, and he could not drag them down.

    "Damn it, what should I do?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he just broke through, and he encountered such a crisis without thinking!

    "Congratulations, Chen Gu."

    At this time, there was a thunderous sound in the void.

    This voice was so familiar, when Gu Chen heard it, there was almost a look of surprise on his face.

    He suddenly looked to the east, only to see a man wearing a blue mask riding a unicorn that was a steed appeared slowly in the void hundreds of feet away.

    "Ah! Who is that, and when did it sneak in?"

    The demon king and the others were taken aback. They were vigilant around, completely unaware that someone had already touched a place so close to Gu Chen!

    They didn''t know each other, but the bosses of the major holy lands and holy sects in the distance were different. When they saw the blue mask, their faces changed completely.

    "Title Killing God¡ªBlue Beast Qilin!"

    All the saints who had just shown their killing intent towards Gu Chen almost immediately restrained their killing intent, their faces full of dread like seeing snakes and scorpions.

    Qinglin kills the god!

    That is one of the most powerful people in the Nine Heavens Palace, the God of Death standing at the pinnacle of the Dark World!

    He also has the holy beast Qilin under his crotch, who has done countless shocking deeds in various parts of the mainland, and wiped out countless forces!

    "Senior, when did you come?"

    When Gu Chen saw Qinglin Killing God, his tense heart was relieved for a moment, and he smiled freely.

    "I came here very early, but I haven''t had the chance to play."

    Qinglin Shashen looked at Gu Chen with a relaxed tone.

    Ever since he knew that Gu Chen was about to break through the king realm, he was actually protecting it secretly.

    His voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone heard it clearly.

    "Is that the legendary Heavenly Emperor''s right-hand man, Qinglin, the God of Killing?"

    The prince looked at Qinglin Shashen, and there was a touch of heat in his eyes.

    This trip really came to the right!

    "His Royal Highness, don''t be careless. The killing god is notorious, and he can take people''s lives in an instant!"

    Shen Xudong''s expression became solemn, and he signaled the royal guards around him to protect the prince.

    After all, Heavenly Court is one of the three major dark forces in the mainland, not under the jurisdiction of the Middle Earth Empire, and naturally has no awe of the royal family.

    The so-called shadow of the famous tree of people, as soon as Qinglin Shashen appeared, all the teachers in the two colleges, and the bosses of various forces, all became nervous!

    Qinglin Shashen exchanged a few words with Gu Chen, and suddenly his ears moved slightly, and he nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand what you mean."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287

    He said these words in a low voice, but the sage present had such keen hearing that he immediately caught it.

    "Your Majesty? Is the Emperor of Heaven coming?"

    "How could this be? Hasn''t the Heavenly Emperor of Heaven not shown his face for many years?"

    The faces of the saints from all sides were solemn, and their hearts became more and more nervous.

    At this time, Qinglin Shashen''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the saints ten miles away.

    "Since we''re here today, let''s clarify some things together!"

    His voice was extremely indifferent, the temperature at the scene dropped suddenly, and a murderous atmosphere lingered in the surrounding area.

    "Following the will of the Emperor of Heaven, from now on, Chen Gu will become the fourth Daoist in my Heavenly Court!"

    "At the same time, I, Qinglin, am his guardian!"

    "Whoever wants to touch him, ask me first!"

    Qinglin Killing God''s eyes burst out with divine light, and he focused his glance on the several saints who showed killing intent earlier!

    Those saints were terrified in their hearts, but on the surface they pretended to be calm, and turned their heads to look in other directions, not daring to look directly at him.

    Qinglin''s killing god''s words obviously had immediate results. All parties knew that Chen Gu had been promoted to Taoist of the Heavenly Court, and this killing god was going to be his guardian. They felt awe-inspiring and didn''t dare to have other ideas.

    Whether it is the Four Great Sacred Lands or the Five Great Sacred Ancestors, although they are powerful in the Middle-Earth Empire, they are not as good as the Heavenly Court, which has power all over the entire continent!

    Gu Chen heard what Qinglin Shashen said, and his heart was touched.

    It has always been rumored in the heaven that Qinglin Shashen is his guardian, but he is very clear that it is not.

    But now, Qinglin Killing God took the initiative to admit this matter, which is equivalent to giving himself a gold medal for avoiding death. From now on, no force will dare to touch him easily!

    Gu Chen was moved in his heart, but he heard Qinglin Shashen say. "Is there anything else to do? If not, follow me back to the Heavenly Palace. The God of Heaven wants to see you."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then looked into the distance, the coldness flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes, there is something that must be resolved!"

    "Then go, I''ll wait for you here."

    Qing Lin said in a neutral way.

    Gu Chen nodded, his clothes fluttering, and he strode in the air towards the students of the two colleges, his voice rolling.

    "Yao Yufei, Feng Jiuqian, Hong Taiyi, Li Wanjun, Luo Li, Yang Yuxuan, do you dare to take my palm?"

    His voice was clear, and the six people were shocked when they heard it.

    Wow.

    The monks all over the mountain were boiling. I didn''t expect that Chen Gu would directly make an appointment with the six kings just after breaking through!

    "Hey! These six people are the guys who just tried to get close to Chen Gu''s crossing the robbery, and almost affected his crossing the robbery. Chen Gu is calling the name now, for revenge!"

    "Now there is a good show to watch, this is the final final of the event!"

    The emotions of the audience were mobilized at once. Originally, they felt that there was something missing in this year''s event finals, but now this turn of events makes people''s blood boil!

    The six people who were named were all geniuses recognized by the two major academies, and all of them had fought against Gu Chen before he was promoted to the king''s realm. Hearing his name at this moment, he looked angry and felt a little nervous.

    The strength of the other party was so strong when he was in the Nirvana state, what should he do now?

    From far to near, Gu Chen approached the six people step by step, regardless of whether they agreed or not, the momentum on his body became stronger and stronger.

    Although he is crossing the catastrophe, it does not mean that he is ignorant of the external situation.

    At the most critical moment when he was fighting against Lei Jie, these six people actually tried to disturb him!

    It doesn''t matter, what he can''t tolerate the most is that they attacked the white ape!

    Since I retreated for several days, the little guy who has always been playful has never played around, and has been guarding himself.

    The six people attacked it today, if the Demon King and his companions hadn''t arrived in time, Gu Chen couldn''t imagine what the situation would be.

    This made him angry, and he would never give up if he didn''t take action to teach these six people a lesson!

    Feeling Gu Chen''s aura stronger than wave after wave, the six kings knew that this battle was inevitable, so they flew high into the sky one after another, ready to fight.

    "Chen Gu, even if you advance to the King Realm, so what, you name the six of us at the same time, do you want to fight against six?"

    Yao Yufei sneered.

    "good!"

    Gu Chen answered bluntly, his eyes full of brilliance.

    "Today, you almost missed me, and even wanted to hurt my family. According to my personality, killing you is not an exaggeration!"

    "But considering that you were the ones who helped me break through the bottleneck of the King Realm, I won''t face life and death."

    "One slap! As long as you can take my slap, it''s over!"

    His voice was decisive, as if it was a great mercy.

    These words completely enraged the six kings.

    "Stop being self-righteous! I''m waiting for six people to catch your palm?"

    "Who do you think you are? How dare you humiliate us in public!"

    Many audience members were also dumbfounded when they heard these words, and there was an uproar.

    "It''s fine with one against six. Listening to what Chen Gu said, he clearly wants to kill the six kings with one palm. This is too arrogant, too domineering!"

    "This is absolutely impossible, none of the six of them are easy to deal with!"

    The audience talked a lot, and the leaders of various forces sneered.

    Even with the backing of Qinglin Killing God, this kid is too arrogant.

    He had just stepped into the King Realm, and he actually wanted to defeat the six kings. You must know that these six people represent the most outstanding young people of the major forces.

    If they really lost like that, they can be said to be disgraced!

    "If you want to fight, you can fight alone. I don''t bother to join forces with others to deal with you!"

    Feng Jiuqian said angrily.

    "That''s right, you are mere mere one, if the six of us join forces, won''t it become a joke of the whole world?"

    Hong Taiyi also looked ferocious, they are all geniuses, they naturally have their own arrogance, and they never want to join hands with others, it is tantamount to admitting that they are far inferior to Chen Gu!

    "Unfortunately, you have no choice!"

    Gu Chen''s tone was domineering, and a strong heartbeat came from the treasure''s body.

    pounding. pounding.

    His heartbeat was clearly audible, falling into the heaven and earth, blending with the invisible general trend.

    He strode towards the six people, each step falling, the footsteps perfectly matched with the sound of the heartbeat, forming a sound frequency that could affect people.

    Pounding! Pounding!

    The six kings were horrified to discover that the hearts in their bodies also began to beat faster under the influence of Gu Chen''s heartbeat.

    Every time the opponent took a step, the sound was like an invisible heavy hammer hitting their hearts, making them restless, their internal organs burned, and their minds confused!

    His aura is soaring crazily, as if carrying the momentum of the whole world, the six of them feel that there is no way to hide!

    "Wow~~~"

    When Gu Chen was less than a hundred feet away from the six people, his footsteps fell again, and the six people opened their mouths as if struck by lightning, and spit out blood!

    "We must join hands, this person''s cultivation is unfathomable!"

    The six people looked at each other with horror in their eyes.

    Just relying on the combination of the physical body and the sound wave, the six of them could vomit blood from internal injuries. The opponent is too strong right now!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288

    Abandoning all pride, the six of them erupted with the aura of kings like mountains and seas, and they joined hands with each other!

    The combination of six people finally managed to compete with Gu Chen, but Gu Chen remained expressionless and continued to approach step by step.

    At this moment, everyone in the world is watching him, and every time he takes a step, the void is trembling!

    When they were less than fifty feet away from the six people, all kinds of rays of light rose from the six people, rippling out a destructive aura.

    They each cast their proud supernatural powers, and the six forces twisted into one, turned into a world-destroying light, and charged towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered under the wind of energy, his expression indifferent.

    He flicked the void with both hands to draw a circle, the vision of a birth on the sea appeared on the left side of his body, and the strange scene of a blood moon in the sky appeared on the right side.

    On the blue sky, the stars that appeared in the day cast a vast starlight at this moment, covering his body, making him look like he was wearing a gauze of stars and feathers, holy and untainted.

    As Gu Chen''s two hands moved closer together, the phantoms of the sun and moon on both sides merged together, turning into a dazzling ball of light in the palm of his left hand.

    The ball of light showed an extremely unstable state, and the inner flames were in full bloom, suppressed to an extreme.

    At this time, Gu Chen raised his left palm, and slapped lightly towards the surging energy coming forward!

    This slap was so light that time and space seemed to slow down.

    boom--

    In the next breath, the dazzling light engulfed Fang Tianyu!

    Many monks lost their eyesight for a short time. Even if they were far away, they were all staggered by the wind blown by the energy storm, and all the vegetation around them were shattered.

    When the dazzling glare subsided, everyone saw the six figures covered in blood one by one, flying out!

    And in the distance, a young man was unscathed, standing in the sky like a towering mountain!

    "My holy lady!"

    "Taiyi!"

    The faces of the bosses of each sect changed drastically, and they rushed up almost instantly, and caught the six seriously injured kings!

    And the monks all over the mountain saw the situation clearly, and all their expressions changed in horror.

    Won!

    That Chen Gu really defeated six kings with one palm!

    What a terrifying combat power that was, and what terrifying supernatural power he just displayed!

    "too strong!"

    "It''s simply invincible at the same level!"

    Countless monks exclaimed, people who knew Gu Chen were even more frightened.

    "Fortunately, no one died."

    "Although he was seriously injured, he can recover after recuperation."

    The big bosses of various sects rescued their own geniuses, checked the injuries in their bodies, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although his body was bruised and bruised, Chen Gu left room and did not kill him.

    "Chen Gu, is your attack too ruthless?"

    At this moment, the Great Elder of Tianyahai Pavilion hugged Yao Yufei and said angrily.

    Among the six people present, Yao Yufei was the most seriously injured. She was unconscious on the spot, and how many meridians in her body were broken.

    This kind of injury will definitely cause the root cause of the disease and affect the prospect of cultivation!

    She almost went into a rage on the spot, looking at Gu Chen''s face full of murderous intent!

    "The person is not dead, why are you excited?"

    At this moment, Shenjun''s unicorn flew to Gu Chen''s side, Qinglin Killing God said disapprovingly.

    The Great Elder of Tianya Haige managed to suppress his anger, "Qing Lin, don''t think that I, Tianya Haige, will be afraid of your Heavenly Court!"

    "Your Daozi hurt my sect saint so badly, you must give an explanation!"

    Qinglin Killing God sneered, "Your sect saint''s skills are not as good as human beings, and you deserve it if you die, and it''s already cheap for her to be alive. If you have any opinions, you and I can discuss them."

    These words are too arrogant, worthy of being a top killing god, he simply did whatever he wanted, which made the monks present dumbfounded.

    "Everyone, judge the truth! Is it true that a dark force is going to run rampant in my land of Kyushu?"

    The Great Elder of Tianyahai Pavilion was furious, and he was not sure that he could defeat Qinglin Shashen, so he could only cast his sights on the big bosses of various sects.

    With their help, it would not be difficult to take down the God of Death in the Heavenly Court!

    It''s just that the big bosses of each sect didn''t express their opinions immediately, and there was a look of hesitation on their faces.

    The organization of Heavenly Court is too mysterious and huge, especially their killers are elusive. If they really offend them, I am afraid that the entire sect will never have peace in the future.

    Seeing that the great elder of Tianyahai Pavilion was upset, Gu Chen spoke flatly. "Senior, there is something I want to tell you."

    He was careful in his attack just now, and didn''t want to really kill these six people.

    No matter how powerful the Heavenly Court is, no matter how powerful the Qinglin Killing God is to protect him, Gu Chen also knows that he must never offend so many powerful Holy Sects and Holy Lands.

    But Yao Yufei was an exception, she was the sacrificial son of the Underworld Palace, and the others could be said to be provoked by her, so he must not let her go, so he attacked her just now, focusing on her.

    "What else do you want to say?"

    The Great Elder of Tianya Haige glared at Gu Chen bitterly, this son was arrogant, and that Qinglin was equally arrogant, Heavenly Court simply had no law!

    Gu Chen''s lips moved slightly, and the voice transmission sent it to the great elder of Tianyahaige.

    The Great Elder''s expression suddenly darkened upon hearing this. "You are slandering me! She is the holy daughter of my sect, and her background is absolutely innocent!"

    "Perhaps her background was indeed innocent when she first entered Tianyahaige, but it doesn''t mean that there is no possibility."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, "Senior, you can check carefully after you go back. Is this Yao Yufei a mediocre talent at the beginning, and then suddenly became a genius."

    "Actually, there is an easier way. Senior search her storage ring, maybe you will find something."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s swearing, the Great Elder of Tianya Haige''s expression was shaken.

    "Okay, I will investigate this matter thoroughly! If the facts are the same as what you said, then I owe you a favor from Tianya Haige, but if the facts are not the case, I will remember what happened today!"

    She gritted her teeth, then hugged Yao Yufei and led a group of people from Tianyahaige away.

    Gu Chen looked at the back of them leaving, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    In this way, Yao Yufei would be finished if she didn''t have to do anything herself.

    For a holy sect with a long history like Tianya Haige, the saint is actually a spy of the killer organization, they absolutely cannot tolerate this.

    All the sects present saw Gu Chen and the Great Elder of Tianyahai Pavilion say a few words, but the Great Elder was completely astonished. Is there anything tricky about this?

    "Is it because she can''t make it?"

    Qinglin Shashen guessed the truth and asked.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "Since the matter is over, it should be..."

    Qing Lin hadn''t finished talking about killing the myth, when he saw a group of people rushing over from far away, headed by Prince Ji Zefang and Shen Xudong.

    "Senior Qinglin, brother Chen, please stay!"

    The prince was gentle and polite, and the two couldn''t help being surprised when they saw this.

    "Do you know the prince of the Middle-earth royal family?"

    Qinglin Shashen asked unexpectedly.

    Gu Chen shook his head, thought about it carefully, if he said what relationship he has with this person, it probably means that he knew Ji Lanchu, and she was his biological sister.

    Gu Chen was not interested in the prince, most of his eyes fell on Shen Xudong.

    My cheap grandfather is looking at me with puzzled eyes at this moment, looking preoccupied.

    ??The three chapters are updated together today

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289

    The prince directly stated his intention of coming, and Gu Chen was astonished when he heard it.

    "You said I won the Emperor''s Grace?" He asked suspiciously.

    "According to the selection results, it is indeed so."

    Shen Xudong affirmed this.

    Gu Chen smiled, "Dare to ask His Highness the Crown Prince and Shen Guoshi, what is the reward of the Emperor''s Grace?"

    The prince was about to speak, but Shen Xudong replied. "This place is not a place to talk, why not go back to Zhenwu Academy first, and then talk to you in detail?"

    Gu Chen looked at Qinglin Shashen, Qinglin nodded. "Alright, if it''s good, don''t take it for nothing. We''ll go back to Tiangong later."

    Gu Chen then called back the white ape, and followed the prince and others back to Zhenwu Academy.

    The event of the two colleges ended in such a dramatic way. The monks all over the mountains and plains witnessed the spectacle of the white sun and stars with their own eyes, and watched a wonderful battle, and they left with relish.

    They came from all over Kyushu, and with their departure, the word Chen Gu will spread at a speed that Gu Chen himself can''t even imagine.

    At the same time, the spectacle of the star appearing in the daytime has aroused discussions among countless people in the mainland, and various rumors spread everywhere.

    What is certain is that within a few days, the name of Tianting Taoist Chen Gu will shock the entire continent!

    ...

    "A royal ceremony to sacrifice to heaven?"

    In a lobby of Zhenwu Academy, Gu Chen frowned when he heard the prince say the details of the emperor''s reward.

    He originally thought that the emperor''s reward should be a reward of heaven, material and earth treasures, but unexpectedly the prince said that the reward is to be eligible to participate in the upcoming royal ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.

    "Next month, on the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, my royal family''s ceremony to sacrifice to heaven will be held. Brother Chen will be eligible to participate in the Feast of the Masters. This feast of the Masters is not simple. Brother Chen may not be aware of it, but Senior Qing Lin must have understood."

    The prince smiled and looked at Qinglin Shashen.

    "I didn''t expect it to be a banquet for the princes, but this emperor''s reward is very generous. Understood, Chen Gu, you can accept the heart of the Central Earth royal family."

    Qing Lin''s murderous eyes showed deep thought.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what the mystery of Zhuzi Banquet was, but he knew that Qinglin''s killing god would not harm him, so he nodded. "Then thank you, His Royal Highness."

    "Brother Chen, you''re being polite. It''s my honor to meet a genius who has caused the wonders of the sky. There are only ten days left before the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Brother Chen and senior Qinglin, do you want to follow me back to the imperial capital?"

    The prince asked expectantly.

    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Chen Gu has just been promoted to Daozi, and the Heavenly Emperor wants to see him. That''s all right, then we will go to the imperial capital by ourselves."

    Qinglin Killing God answered on behalf of Gu Chen.

    "That''s fine, if Brother Chen and Senior Qing Lin arrive at the imperial capital, please notify me as soon as possible, so that I can clean up the dust for the two of you."

    The prince was quite enthusiastic.

    "Your Highness lives in the palace, so it may be inconvenient to receive them. If the two of you arrive at the imperial capital, you can first come to my Shen residence for a few days."

    Shen Xudong spoke at this moment.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, if he lived in Shen''s residence, he would definitely have a chance to see his mother.

    All of a sudden, he was a little more yearning for this trip to the imperial capital.

    After everyone chatted for a while, Gu Chen and Qinglin Shashen were about to leave, when Shen Xudong stopped Gu Chen.

    "Chen Gu, I have a question and want to ask you for advice. I wonder if I can talk to you alone?"

    Gu Chen was surprised, what could this cheap grandpa need to talk to him, did he see his true identity?

    This is simply not possible.

    He was curious about what the other party wanted to say, so he agreed, and Qinglin Shashen and the prince left first.

    When there were only two people left in the room, Shen Xudong spoke with a serious expression.

    "The old man has read poetry and books since he was a child, and he thinks he is well-informed, but seeing the spectacle of the starry day today, he was deeply shocked. Afterwards, he had a question that lingered in his mind, so he took the liberty to ask. "

    "If Master Shen has anything you want to ask, just ask directly?" Gu Chen said flatly.

    "According to outside rumors, you are the Great Martial King. Is this true?"

    "That''s right." Gu Chen replied bluntly.

    "That''s so weird."

    Shen Xudong frowned.

    "What''s so strange?"

    "To be honest, I have read a lot of ancient books, and I know a little bit about the battle form of the Great Martial King. Your situation seems to be somewhat different from the description of the Great Martial King''s battle form in the ancient books."

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled a little, it seemed that Shen Xudong had doubts about his physique, so he stayed behind.

    "Since it is mentioned in an ancient book, the truth cannot be determined, so maybe the book is wrong?"

    Gu Chen replied calmly.

    "This is also reasonable, but when I was studying the wizards who attracted the vision of heaven and earth when they broke through in history, I once discovered a rule."

    Shen Xudong''s expression froze.

    "Oh, what''s the rule?"

    "Wizards who can induce visions of heaven and earth, they all have super-class physiques. But King Dawu''s battle body is only a first-class physique, but it triggers visions that are even more terrifying than those of the ancestors. This makes me puzzled."

    This question has been lingering in Shen Xudong''s mind ever since he saw Bairi Xingxian, and he confessed it frankly at this moment.

    "So the old man wondered, Chen Gu, have you misunderstood your physique? You may not be a Great Martial King, but you have other secrets. After all, some physiques are not conspicuous until they grow to a certain level, maybe yours is like this."

    "If you also have doubts about this matter, we can sit down and have a good chat, and the old man may be able to help you solve the mystery."

    Shen Xudong actually saw that Gu Chen had a super-class temperament, which made Gu Chen feel awe-inspiring. This grandfather is really knowledgeable and knowledgeable.

    It''s a pity, Gu Chen already knew what was going on with his physique, how could he expose it to him?

    "Thank you, Master Shen, for your kindness, but the junior''s physique has been judged by the Emperor himself, so there is no mistake. If Master Shen has nothing else to do, this junior will leave first, and I will visit you when I arrive in the imperial capital in a few days. "

    Although Gu Chen''s words were polite, he firmly refused, Shen Xudong showed helplessness, it seemed that his doubts could not be solved.

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he left. After thinking about it, after returning to Tiangong with Qinglin Shashen this time, he probably would not come to Zhenwu Academy again, so he decided to bid farewell to a few friends.

    He went to see Shi Jian, Mu Ziyu and others, thanking him for their care these days, and went to find the demon king Sun Jinming, thanking him for his help today.

    "You don''t need to be polite with my old grandson. Instead of thanking me, why don''t you fight me?"

    Sun Jinming was full of fighting spirit. At this moment, the spectacle of the white sun star had not dissipated, and he didn''t know how long it would last, which greatly stimulated him.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder suddenly yelled a few times in dissatisfaction, and Sun Jinming''s face was full of depression.

    "What''s wrong with the fight? He has already entered the king realm, so he can''t be regarded as a big bully!"

    Seeing the two monkeys bickering, Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, and replied. "Let''s forget about it today, and we''ll compete with Brother Sun another day."

    "Brother Sun, before I leave, I actually have a question I want to ask you."

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, "Brother Sun, can you tell me where the little guy came from?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290

    When Gu Chen met Bai Yuan for the first time, it was just an intelligent innate monster in the taboo forest.

    After that, the man and the ape depended on each other for life, and they survived many difficulties together, and the talent displayed by the white ape became more and more extraordinary.

    Gu Chen gradually realized that the little guy''s blood is not simple, and he may have a lot of background.

    It''s just that the little guy grew up in the taboo forest since he was a child, and Gu Chen asked about his life experience, but he himself didn''t know anything about it in a daze.

    A few days ago, the demon king said that people were not allowed to touch the white ape. He knew about it, but today he led a group of demons to protect him, and it was more obviously for the white ape.

    The demon king treats the white ape so differently, if it''s just because they belong to the demon clan, it really can''t be justified.

    Therefore, Gu Chen boldly guessed that the demon king might know the origin of the white ape!

    Sun Jinming was not surprised to hear Gu Chen''s question, but shook his head slowly.

    "This matter is very complicated, my old grandson can tell you, even I can''t give you an accurate answer."

    "You just need to know that this little guy is very special. Since it chooses to be by your side, you should treat it well."

    "If one day you really want to know more, go to Nanling."

    Sun Jinming said that he didn''t say anything, Gu Chen thought for a moment, and nodded without further questioning.

    Anyway, no matter what, he already regarded the white ape as a relative, and the reason why he asked this question was just to know whether it had any family members alive.

    Gu Chen left the demon king''s residence, and just walked out of the woods, a young man in front of him stood with his sword in his arms, with a dull expression, as if he had been waiting for a long time.

    "It seems that you can hide from the Demon King''s battle, but you can''t hide from Brother Qi."

    Gu Chen smiled freely.

    "Let''s do it!"

    Qi Zeyan drew his sword out of its sheath, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes.

    Previously, when Gu Chen defeated six kings with one blow, he really wanted to fight, but there were too many people at that time, and he was afraid of getting in the way.

    "Okay, in order to thank Brother Qi, I will do my best."

    Gu Chen looked serious, and did not refuse Qi Zeyan''s request.

    This time he broke through the king realm, Qi Zeyan helped him a lot, and he also admired the other party''s character.

    Treating such a persistent swordsman, Gu Chen has no reason to avoid the battle, let alone let himself go, that is an insult to the swordsman!

    He flipped his hands over, and the Whale Slaying Knife appeared in his hands.

    This black knife weighing 20 million catties felt very inflexible in the hand before, but now, it is much easier.

    With this breakthrough in cultivation, the physical body was reborn again. Gu Chen''s unburned golden body already weighed ninety million catties in one arm in terms of strength.

    The physical strength of 90 million catties can be called astonishing, combined with the whale-slaying knife, the destructive power is incalculable...

    One holds a sword and the other holds a knife.

    The wind blows, and the figures of the two sides pass by each other!

    After a while, Gu Chen strode away, Qi Zeyan was lying on the ground with his feet up in the air, his hands were trembling due to excessive force, and the sword had already been broken.

    "too strong¡­¡­"

    Qi Zeyan murmured, he actually already knew the result of this battle, but with his character, no matter how strong the opponent is, he still has to give it a try.

    He closed his eyes and was not discouraged. Although the battle was a disastrous defeat, he also had some unexpected gains.

    "What a terrible guy. If you don''t work hard, you might be overtaken by him next time."

    On the way to leave, Gu Chen said with emotion that although he won, Qi Zeyan was deeply touched by his pure pursuit of swordsmanship and regarded him as a respectable opponent.

    At the gate of Zhenwu Academy, Qinglin Shashen sat on the unicorn, and had been waiting for Gu Chen for a long time.

    "Let''s go, go back to the Heavenly Palace!"

    As soon as Gu Chen arrived, the divine horse''s unicorn roared up to the sky, flew all four hooves, and rose into the sky.

    Amidst the roar of the holy beast, Gu Chen and Qinglin Shashen left, and a large number of teachers and students in Zhenwu Academy saw this scene.

    "The scourge is finally gone."

    Mu Ziyu looked at Gu Chen''s back and murmured, feeling a little lost in his heart for some reason.

    Ye Qingshuang stared at the sky for a long time, waited until Gu Chen''s back completely disappeared, turned and left.

    "Whether you are him or not, I, Ye Qingshuang, will never lose to you..."

    She knew that what would meet her next would be a more severe practice, and only in this way would she not be completely thrown away by that person.

    ...

    High in the sky, Qinglin Shashen and Gu Chen flew side by side, and the two chatted.

    "Senior, it''s time to tell me the benefits of the Zhuzi banquet. You seem to support me to participate in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens of the middle-earth royal family." Gu Chen asked.

    "The Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony of the Chinese royal family is held only once every five years. At that time, there will be a banquet for officials and scholars. Only a very small number of young talents can be qualified for this banquet."

    "The Zhuzi Banquet itself is nothing special, it is nothing more than a banquet, but those who have obtained this qualification will have the opportunity to enter the secret land of Wanlong with the descendants of the royal family at the ceremony."

    Qinglin Shashen explained.

    "Mystery of Wanlong? What kind of place is that, a secret realm?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "Strictly speaking, it''s not a secret realm, it''s a half-real, half-illusory place. Have you ever heard of the Kunlun Mirror?"

    Gu Chen nodded, "I read in the book that the Kunlun mirror is the treasure of the imperial family in China. It is said that it was brought out by the founding emperor from the notorious Kunlun Ruins."

    "That''s right, it seems that your stay at Zhenwu Academy for the past two months has not been in vain."

    Qinglin Killing God nodded, "The Mystic Land of Wanlong is a strange world in the Kunlun mirror. For example, you were pulled into the mysterious world by the time stone, right? The Mystical Land of Wanlong is similar to that. There are huge benefits to be gained.¡±

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, in this way, the emperor''s reward is too generous!

    "Senior, the Kunlun Mirror is a treasure of the royal family, so the secret place of ten thousand dragons is very important to the royal family, right? Why are you giving me such a big reward for a heavenly killer?"

    This matter is a bit strange, even if he deserved the emperor''s reward in this grand event, the royal family doesn''t need to be so bloody, right?

    What''s more, in his own opinion, this emperor''s reward was an unexpected joy.

    "Hey, I''ve always heard that the prince of the Chinese royal family is gentle and humble, and not good at maneuvering, but judging from his boldness in awarding you the emperor''s reward this time, he is not as easy to deal with as the rumors say."

    Qinglin Killing God smiled.

    "Chen Gu, do you know why I asked you to accept this generous reward?"

    "Isn''t it because this reward is so precious that it would be a pity to miss it?"

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "This is also the reason, but the most important reason is that God asked me to do this!"

    "God''s idea?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze.

    "The Emperor of Heaven saw you this time not only because you have just been promoted to Daozi, but also because he has something more important to tell you, so you should be mentally prepared."

    Qinglin Shashen reminded that the two of them had already entered the Tianting Qingzhou sub-helm while speaking.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291

    In the sky above Biluolou, which was at the sub-rudder, Gu Chen and Qinglin Shashen passed through the special method again and flew into the Nine Heavens Palace.

    Coming to Tiangong again, Gu Chen became preoccupied.

    Qinglin Shashen said that the Emperor of Heaven had something important to tell him, what could it be?

    Today, the sun is shining, and the commotion he made is too great, and the God of Heaven doesn''t know how to feel.

    The other party''s feelings for Gu Chen have always been elusive, so at this moment, he can''t help but feel a little uneasy.

    In the depths of Jiuchongtian Palace, Gu Chen saw the old Heavenly Emperor again.

    He is still dressed in the simple old farmer''s clothes, as old as dying, but he has a pair of wise eyes.

    "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven."

    Gu Chen bowed politely, at this moment, only himself, Bai Yuan, Qinglin Shashen and the old heavenly emperor were in the hall.

    "Chen Gu, you have stepped into the king realm, and you have the power to protect yourself on this continent. There are some things that we should clarify today."

    The old heavenly emperor sighed, with deep meaning in his words.

    "What does His Majesty mean?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.

    "When we first met you in the past, the old man said that you were a warrior of the Great Martial King, in order to confuse the public and prevent you from showing your talents one day and being discovered by the people of the Underworld Palace."

    "But today you broke through to become a king and caused the ancient spectacle of the stars in the sun. Do you think your identity will not attract doubt?"

    The God Emperor''s astonishing words made Gu Chen''s expression tremble, and the white ape bared his teeth instantly, showing him a fierce expression!

    The Emperor of Heaven knows his true identity!

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart. Although the old heavenly emperor didn''t say it directly, but he was able to say this, he clearly knew his details!

    "Why are you so fierce, little monkey, are you worried that the old man will harm you? If the old man wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago."

    God smiled kindly.

    Gu Chen quickly calmed down and took a deep breath. "Your Majesty already knew everything?"

    "Heavenly Bagu is indeed a super first-class quality that makes people''s hearts flutter, but at this age, I have already looked down on everything."

    The Heavenly Emperor directly pointed out Gu Chen''s true physique, which made his heart sink, sure enough!

    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"

    Qinglin Shashen''s eyes showed surprise, he was still kept in the dark.

    "Qinglin, you are Chen Gu, no, it should be said that you are Gu Chen''s guardian, you must know about this."

    God touched his beard.

    "Gu Chen?" Qinglin Shashen became even more confused.

    Gu Chen''s identity, which he had concealed for so long, was exposed, and he finally calmed down. "I don''t know how and when His Majesty knew my identity?"

    "Come on, don''t be restrained, sit down and drink tea, talk and chat."

    The God of Heaven invited the two to sit down and made tea for them and the white ape himself.

    It''s just that Gu Chen is a little restless. Ever since he awakened the Overlord of Heaven a year ago, it has caused too many disasters. Now that the Heavenly Emperor knows, how can he feel at ease if he doesn''t know his true thoughts?

    "A year ago in the catastrophe of Donghuang Fenglin Mansion, Mingshen Palace killed a total of 100,000 people, and even deliberately framed this matter on my heavenly court."

    The old Heavenly Emperor began to speak eloquently, "At that time, the old man felt that this matter was strange, and there must be an astonishing hidden secret in it, so he sent someone to investigate the matter, and this person was Taoist Jiang Yige."

    When Gu Chen heard Jiang Yige''s name, he immediately understood why the Emperor of Heaven knew of his existence.

    Jiang Yige has been investigating the affairs of the Underworld Palace, and it turns out that there is an order from the Emperor of Heaven!

    "The Underworld Palace thinks that things are done in a watertight way, but there is no impenetrable wall in the world. Yige is careful, and traced the survivors of the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion through clues, which is your ex-fiancee Ye Qingshuang."

    "From Ye Qingshuang, he learned that a young man named Gu Chen had awakened the overlord of the sky, which caused the entire ins and outs of the Underworld Palace. This matter is of great importance, and he immediately reported it to the old man."

    "And it happened by coincidence that at about the same time, Qinglin recommended a young man named Chen Gu to the old man to become a quasi-daoist."

    "This Chen Gu is also special. He seems to have a lot to do with the Underworld Palace. Because of his help, we destroyed the God-Creating Pavilion of the Underworld Palace, so he attracted the attention of the old man."

    Gu Chen was silent, and he guessed what happened after that without further explanation.

    Now that the Heavenly Emperor knows about Gu Chen''s existence, it''s not difficult at all to know that Chen Gu is Gu Chen from him!

    "It seems that His Majesty knew my identity early on."

    Gu Chen''s expression was complicated, but he was relieved.

    As early as when he became a quasi-daoist, the Emperor of Heaven guessed his true identity. At that time, he did not do him any harm. He even deliberately said that he was the battle body of the Great Wu King, helping to cover up his true identity, which showed that he had no malice.

    "Your Majesty, you have kept this matter really deep."

    "I remembered, back then, Chen Gu, no, Gu Chen had an accident at the Time Stone, and I asked to use the divine treasure book for divination. You said that the hexagrams have no solution, are you lying to us? You have already divined his real identity?"

    Qinglin Shashen understood all the truth, and smiled wryly at the Emperor of Heaven.

    "That''s not true."

    The old Heavenly Emperor shook his head, "Back when Gu Chen was divined by the treasure book of heaven, there was indeed no solution to the hexagram. But because it is so rare that there is no solution, it reminds the old man of Huangfu Wuji, and the old man''s divination has never been fruitful."

    "The old man guesses that this should be the reason for the physique of the overbearing bones. Because of this, the old man is even more sure that Chen Gu is Gu Chen."

    Qinglin Killing God suddenly realized and nodded, seeing Gu Chen''s complex expression, he couldn''t help but cursed with a smile.

    "You kid has been hiding it for so long, and now that you have been exposed, why is your face so ugly?"

    "Isn''t it the overlord of the heavens? Today is different from the past. You are now my son of heaven, and your own cultivation has reached the king realm. Are you afraid that if the news spreads, a bunch of people will want to dig your bones?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help smiling wryly. "Senior doesn''t know something, because of the special physique of this junior, it has implicated countless people in Fenglin Mansion to death in vain, and this junior has made up his mind to never let anyone know this secret."

    The old Heavenly Emperor shook his head, "I''m afraid your idea is impossible to realize. The vision that Bai Rixing showed is too amazing. Your physique will definitely attract countless people''s guesses. Even Huangfu Wuji, I''m afraid it will soon be too. Noticed."

    "Gu Chen, what Qinglin said just now is correct. Today is different from the past. Back then, you had no background and were weak. You could only hide around, fearing that your life would be lost if someone discovered the secret."

    "But now, with my Heavenly Court backing you, you have grown into a leader of the younger generation, so what is there to be afraid of? On the Kunlun Continent, even if you know that you have the bones of the sky, how many forces dare to attack you at will now?" Shot?"

    "You and your little monkey don''t have to worry anymore. Under the old man''s banner, you can use your own name and live on in a fair manner!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292

    Use your own name to live openly and aboveboard!

    The words of the old heavenly emperor pierced Gu Chen''s heart like thunder.

    For more than a year, he has been keeping his name incognito, walking carefully on the tip of the knife, and in his heart, there is such a great enemy as the Palace of the Underworld, which makes him almost out of breath.

    But now, someone told him not to worry anymore, they will support him in the future!

    Seeing the old Heavenly Emperor and Qing Lin killing the gods, Gu Chen suddenly felt that it was good to have a backer.

    "The junior understands."

    The many emotions in my heart finally turned into one sentence.

    From this moment, Gu Chen really had a sense of belonging to Heaven.

    "Okay, now that the secret is out, let''s get down to business."

    After taking a sip of tea, God said slowly.

    "Gu Chen, the old man asked Qinglin to agree to the invitation to the banquet of the royal family of the Middle Earth for you. In fact, there is a purpose. Do you know what it is?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and with the previous frank conversation, his mind has become much more active. "Is it for Huangfu Wuji?"

    "good."

    The old Heavenly Emperor nodded, "This time you go to Luoyang to participate in the royal family''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, and you will definitely meet Huangfu Wuji. It is not an option to hide all the time, and it is time for you to come into direct contact with Huangfu Wuji! This is what the old man said , are you afraid?"

    A deep hatred flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."

    "Very well, the old man knows that you are not a person who is afraid of things, but courage is not enough. We need to have a full understanding of our enemies."

    The old Heavenly Emperor showed relief on his face, and stretched out an old hand, flicking across the void, and a picture appeared in the air immediately.

    It was a map, a map of the entire Kunlun Continent, and in it, the Kyushu region was depicted in great detail.

    "Huangfu Wuji is less than a hundred years old now, but he is already the leading powerhouse in this continent. In the long years that this old man has lived, there are not many people as terrifying as him."

    "On the surface, he was an official in the imperial court of the Middle Earth Empire. In just a few decades, he developed the Huangfu family into a famous family, and even controlled the powerful Tianjing Mansion, and his power was poured into the court."

    "And in private, he is assisted by people in bamboo hats, and he has established a huge dark force such as the Underworld Palace in decades, which can be compared with my heavenly court."

    "Whether it is strength or strategy, he is a master, second to none."

    Gu Chen did not refute the old emperor''s comment. Although Huangfu Wuji changed the course of his life by stealing his grandfather''s bones, if he was just such a despicable villain and had no means, he would not be able to build such a big business. Foundation.

    "I am already the number one god of war in the Middle-earth Empire. On the surface, I control hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses in the imperial court, and secretly control the huge dark forces. I am revered as the god of the underworld. Huangfu Wuji''s life can be said to have been extremely brilliant. gone."

    "But this person has great ambitions and will never be satisfied. Do you know what he wants to do next?"

    Gu Chen looked up at the map of Kyushu in the void, and replied. "Since the latent power has reached a peak, I''m afraid his next step is to seek to usurp the throne and establish himself as emperor?"

    "That''s right. Over the years, Huangfu Wuji has been making preparations for this through the two major killers of Tianjing Mansion and Underworld Palace."

    "In fact, the middle-earth royal family has long been jealous of him, but he is too powerful now, and the royal family can hardly move him. The reason why the prince Ji Zefang awarded you the emperor''s reward is to make friends with me. Heaven."

    "If we can cooperate with my Heavenly Court, then the threat of the Underworld Palace will be greatly reduced, and the safety of the royal family will be more secure."

    The words of the old heavenly emperor made Gu Chen suddenly enlightened. It turned out that Ji Zefang had such a purpose. He was not familiar with the situation of the Chinese court before, and had never thought about these issues carefully.

    "The Emperor of Heaven asked me to participate in the banquet of the princes. It seems that he intends to cooperate with the royal family of China?"

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "Huangfu Wuji''s desire for power is almost inexhaustible. If he is really made emperor, I am afraid that the next step he wants to unify the Kunlun Continent and the dark world. And when that happens, my Heavenly Court will be ashamed, and the building will collapse."

    "It is feasible to cooperate with the royal family of China, but there are still too few people who understand the royal family of China. Even today''s emperors still have illusions about Huangfu Wuji, and even want to use marriage to stabilize the Huangfu family. We can''t Pin your hopes on them."

    Gu Chen thought of Ji Lanchu. Ji Lanchu was a victim of the royal family''s illusions. She had a good understanding of the royal family, so she used the method of escaping marriage to stop this matter, and wanted the royal family to wake up.

    "It''s not just that the royal family of China didn''t see it through, even in my heavenly court, some people think that Huangfu Wuji doesn''t have such big ambitions."

    Qinglin Shashen sighed beside him.

    The old Heavenly Emperor shook his head, "Huangfu Wuji''s city mansion is extremely deep, it has been well hidden all the time, and the power is too huge, it''s normal for some people to be jealous."

    "Gu Chen, this time I want you to participate in the royal family''s ceremony to sacrifice to the sky. The most important task is to let you get to know Huangfu Wuji''s bottom line, and also investigate whether the Chinese royal family is worth cooperating with."

    "For Huangfu Wuji, the three generations of your Gu family are the most disgraceful aspect of his life. Your appearance may reveal a hole in his meticulous layout, and this old man can also use this to spy on his next intention. "

    "This trip can be said to be dangerous and unpredictable. After all, your identity is on the verge of being exposed. It is hard to predict what actions Huangfu Wuji will take."

    "But as the old man said before, it''s not an option to keep hiding and avoiding pursuit. Since your goal is revenge, it''s time to come to the stage and have a showdown with Huangfu Wuji!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists, he had actually been waiting for this day for a long time.

    "The old man asked you to go to Luoyang, although it will make you take a lot of risks, but you don''t have to worry too much about your safety."

    "Now that you are the Taoist, that is, the future successor of the old man, the Underworld Palace needs to be weighed, and then Qinglin will walk with you and protect you secretly."

    "As for the bright side, if you are invited by the royal family, you will be a distinguished guest of the imperial court. Huangfu Wuji needs to be even more cautious. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is still not enough to cover the sky with one hand."

    The old Heavenly Emperor analyzed the situation clearly. Entering Gu Chen, the emperor''s capital in China this time, is risky, but it also implies an opportunity!

    "The younger generation understands everything, this time I will enter Luoyang with a knife in my heart."

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, and said resolutely.

    "Into Luoyang with a knife? Well, I need courage like you!"

    The old Heavenly Emperor laughed, and so did Qinglin Killing God. The imperial capital is currently undercurrents, and such a sharp knife is just in need.

    "There are still about ten days before the grand ceremony of worshiping heaven by the royal family of Central Earth. Now that you have become a Taoist, you can pass on the unique knowledge of the emperor of heaven according to the rules. In these few days, you can follow the old man to practice."

    The teapot was empty, and the old god got up, "Follow me."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293

    Gu Chen followed the old emperor to a garden, while Qinglin Shashen left first.

    The front is full of flowers, colorful and beautiful.

    "Gu Chen, do you know what the old man''s unique skill to become famous is?"

    The old god asked with a smile.

    Gu Chen recalled the rumors in the heaven in his mind, and blurted out. "Your Majesty''s most famous unique technique should be the Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist?"

    The Emperor of Heaven''s Time Fist, it is said that with one punch, all things will be born and all things will be destroyed, and the sea will become a mulberry field.

    It''s just that such a powerful boxing technique has become a legend, because God has not made a move for many years.

    "That''s right, the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist is the most important thing I''ve learned all my life, and what I''m going to teach you today is also related to it."

    Gu Chen was overjoyed when the words of the old Heavenly Emperor fell, he never thought that what the Heavenly Emperor wanted to impart was his most powerful ability!

    "This Heavenly Emperor Time and Yin Fist involves the mysterious and unpredictable laws of time, so it is extremely difficult to cultivate. Do you have a concept in your mind about the so-called laws of heaven and earth?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, the power of law is still too far away and unfamiliar to him now.

    "It''s normal not to understand. Only when a monk steps into the realm of heaven and man, and the soul in his body transforms into a primordial spirit, can he initially sense the power of the law. The so-called unity of heaven and man is absurd, but in fact, he has just come into contact with the law of heaven and earth."

    "On my Kunlun Continent, the realm of heaven and man is already the pinnacle of cultivation, but this world is so vast, there are vast starry skies outside our world, the road to cultivation is endless, and the laws of heaven and earth are difficult to understand in a lifetime .¡±

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked by the words of the old heavenly emperor, the realm of heaven and man is far from the peak of cultivation?

    The world is very big, and there is even a vast starry sky outside the world. These insights of the old heavenly emperor are surprisingly similar to the records in Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, which greatly inspired Gu Chen.

    "Dare to ask Your Majesty, have you broken through the threshold of heaven and man?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    The old Heavenly Emperor shook his head, "The Kunlun Continent is a very special place. I didn''t know it before, but in the nine thousand years I''ve lived, I have never had a master above heaven and man."

    "Nine thousand years?"

    Gu Chen gasped, the Heavenly Emperor has lived so long!

    No wonder there are rumors in the heaven that the old emperor lived for a very long time, but no one knows how long he has lived, because his lifespan has surpassed Gu Chen''s cognition!

    "Is it incredible?"

    The old Heavenly Emperor smiled, "For ordinary monks, even if their cultivation reaches the realm of heaven and man, and they are hailed as saints, their lifespan is at most a thousand years. In terms of the longevity of life, there is no one in the entire Kunlun Continent. To be able to compare with the old man, there are not more than three other alien races whose age can be compared with the old man."

    Gu Chen was speechless after hearing this, and really wanted to say that this was a millennium bullshit, but thinking about being disrespectful to the Emperor of Heaven, he kept silent.

    "The main reason why my longevity can violate the rules of heaven is because I practice this Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist."

    "Nine thousand years ago, when I was young, I accidentally discovered the secret place of Jiuchongtian Palace. From here, I obtained the treasure book of heaven, the time stone, and the unique knowledge of the emperor''s time fist, and then embarked on the road of cultivation."

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard it. I am afraid that few people in the entire continent know what the old emperor said. Why did he tell himself this kind of secret?

    Could it be that he will tell the truth about every Daozi?

    "The origin of the Nine Heavens Palace is very unusual, Gu Chen, you have to remember, even if the old man dies one day, as long as the Heaven Palace is not destroyed, the inheritance of the Heavenly Court will still exist."

    God said with emotion.

    "Your Majesty is serious, you can live a long life."

    Gu Chen said quickly.

    "Hundred years old? This old man has lived nine thousand years, but you wish me a hundred years old?"

    God sneered.

    "Of course not, the boy made a slip of the tongue, it should be wishing His Majesty a long life."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly.

    "Okay, just to tease you, the old man has lived for such a long time, he has already lived enough, so what is there to be afraid of dying?"

    The old heavenly emperor paced in the garden, and Gu Chen followed closely.

    "Although the old man has understood a little bit of the law of time, making it difficult for the power of time to corrode the old man, but because of this, he has lost the possibility of going further, and now he is just living."

    "Today, what this old man wants to teach you is not the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist. It is still difficult to comprehend at your level, so this old man will teach you a spell first."

    "This spell is extracted from the Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist by the old man. It is equivalent to a simplified version. It is less powerful, but it is also easier to learn."

    "After learning this spell, when you step into the realm of heaven and man in the future, and then learn the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist, it will be a matter of course."

    "Look carefully, this spell is called [Momentary Youth]."

    As the old Heavenly Emperor said, he raised his sleeves, and saw the breeze blowing in the garden, and the colorful flowers withered quickly, and then bloomed quickly after withering.

    "Flowers bloom and fall, tides rise and fall, between eternity and destruction, capturing the beauty of that moment is the true meaning of time."

    The old heavenly emperor said solemnly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were dazzled. Right now, the garden seems to have experienced countless springs, summers, autumns and winters, and the vegetation is constantly changing with the seasons.

    For a while, it will be the severe winter, with the flowers withered and the trees bare, and for a while, it will be the warm spring and summer, with the flowers in full bloom and the sun like fire.

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing the spectacle, Bai Yuan clapped his hands excitedly.

    "Little monkey, you have taken advantage of it. This method is only used to teach Taoists. You and Gu Chen depend on each other for life, which is a half exception."

    The old heavenly emperor said with a smile, as soon as he pointed it out, a strange spiritual force suddenly penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness of Gu Chen and Bai Yuan.

    Involuntarily, Gu Chen closed his eyes, and the practice method of "Instant Youth" flashed through his mind.

    "Seven days from now, you should practice hard here. You have just entered the King Realm. Apart from this spell, you must have a lot of strength to hone in on."

    "Seven days later, other Taoists and quasi-Taoists will gather in Lingxiao Hall to hold a coronation ceremony for you, and then I will send someone to call you."

    The old heavenly emperor left after finishing speaking, while Gu Chen fell into the comprehension of this time spell.

    ...

    Gu Chen was cultivating in the Heavenly Palace, while the outside world, or the entire Kunlun Continent, was already boiling with the ancient spectacle of the daytime star.

    This astronomical spectacle lasted for three full days, and during the three days, discussions about this matter never stopped in the five major regions of Kunlun Continent.

    In some places, it is said that this is the coming of the end, which makes people panic, while in other places, it is believed that a lucky star is shining, and a sage will be born.

    In the Kyushu area, the believers of the Rage God Sect bluntly said that this was a scourge from the heavens, heralding the birth of a disaster star, and the followers of the Rage God Sect will travel the world to destroy the disaster star in the name of the Rage God, and save all living beings from the suffering of the world.

    All kinds of rumors were rampant in the world, until the major forces who left the event spread the news of the heavenly Taoist Chen Gu crossing the catastrophe.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294

    For a time, the entire continent boiled!

    Kill the Hades Guardian.

    In the realm of Nirvana, he fought against the top ten kings.

    The breakthrough attracted the jealousy of the heavens, thunder calamity, and even caused the ancient wonders of the stars appearing in the sun.

    Entering the king realm for the first time, he defeated six young kings with one palm...

    All kinds of rumors about Tianting Taoist Chen Gu spread in the world, which made people both amazed and suspicious.

    Such a terrifying evildoer, in terms of popularity, is even better than the Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming back then, he is simply magnificent!

    This matter spread from Central Earth to the other four major regions, and soon, some authoritative lists in the world responded!

    ...

    Beluga House.

    It was three days after the spectacle of daytime stars appeared.

    Qiu Feiyang, the leader of the Whale League, was sitting in the hall of his house drinking tea, flipping through a black jade slip in his hand.

    This is the latest issue of the black list. He just got it from a special channel, and he is looking at it with some trepidation.

    As a strong person at the bottom of the black list, Qiu Feiyang has always been very concerned about the fluctuation of his ranking, worried that he would fall out of the top two hundred one day.

    After all, the list of the black list has extremely high gold content in the dark world. Over the years, relying on this name, he has restrained countless monks who are ready to move in the White Whale Mansion.

    He soon saw his name at the end of the list, and unexpectedly found that he had dropped one place.

    "Hey, I lost my ranking after maintaining it for several months. In a few months, I''m afraid I will fall out of the black list."

    He frowned, and his eyes couldn''t help but move to the front of the list, wondering which guy squeezed his place out.

    His eyes wandered, but he found that the people in front of him basically remained unchanged, and everyone at the bottom of the list moved back one place.

    This shows that a new master entered the black list, and for the first time entering the list, he got a very high ranking!

    "Which character is on the list again?"

    Qiu Feiyang muttered, his eyes moved quickly, and soon he saw a new name on the 99th place on the black list!

    "Chen Gu, a new Daoist in the Heavenly Court, entered the black list for the first time and surpassed the number of hundreds, ranking ninety-ninth!"

    "This person is suspected of triggering the ancient spectacle of the stars in the daytime, and possesses the battle body of the Great Wu King. He is the most underestimated supernova in the dark world in recent years!"

    "The main achievements of this person are as follows."

    "One, in the nirvana state, with only five hundred killers, even the eleven halls of Qingzhou, the Mie Ming Shrine!"

    "Second, kill Fanmo Jialan!"

    "Three, just entered the longevity realm, and defeated six genius kings with one palm!"

    The description on the black list hit Qiu Feiyang''s eyes, making his heart jump with fear.

    "Chen...Chen Gu?"

    He swallowed, and the lunatic Chen who threatened him at the Whale League meeting appeared in his mind.

    "Is it a coincidence, it should be a coincidence, but the name is the same? It''s only been half a year, how could that kid be in the top 100 of the black list?"

    Qiu Feiyang tried his best to hypnotize himself that this matter was false, but looking at the description on the black list, the cold sweat on his forehead grew more and more.

    That Chen Gu, wasn''t he the quasi-daoist of the Heavenly Court? This new Daozi in the Heavenly Court will not happen to have the same name as him, right?

    "It''s over, it''s over, what kind of evildoer has come out of my White Whale mansion? That lunatic Chen, isn''t he still dissatisfied with me?"

    The more Qiu Feiyang thought about it, the more creepy he became, he hurriedly stood up, "Come, come!"

    After a while, the elders of Lei Guangzong hurried over. "Sovereign, do you have any orders?"

    "Hurry up and prepare a big gift!" Qiu Feiyang said.

    "What kind of gift are you preparing and what are you going to do?" Elder Lei Guangzong was at a loss.

    "I...I''m going to Tianchenzong to give gifts!"

    The elders of Lei Guangzong were dumbfounded.

    ...

    Kyushu, Luoyang, the imperial capital, within the Shen Mansion.

    The maid Xiaoqiu just came back from the outside, and sent the latest issue of Kyushu Billboard to Shen Yushu.

    "Ma''am, you watch the Kyushu Billboard every issue. Why is that? It''s not interesting to watch."

    Xiaoqiu asked suspiciously.

    Shen Yushu smiled and said nothing, opened the list, glanced at the names of every genius, paying special attention to those who had just entered the list.

    "Ma''am, these days the sun is shining, and the rumors from the outside world are very lively..."

    Xiaoqiu excitedly told Shen Yushu what she had seen and heard in the restaurant outside. Nine out of ten sentences she spoke were inseparable from a man named Chen Gu, whom she admired very much.

    Shen Yushu listened casually, and suddenly, his eyes stopped on a line on the list.

    "Chen Gu, the new Taoist son of the dark force Heavenly Court, the Great Martial King Zhanti, won the highest honor Emperor''s Grace Award at the event of the two colleges..."

    "This kid is amazingly talented. After being jointly certified by the teachers of the two colleges, he is listed as the 33rd in the Kyushu Billboard!"

    "It''s extremely rare to get such a high ranking after first entering the King Realm. It breaks the highest record held by Huangfu Qingming back then!"

    Shen Yushu looked at the records about this ancient in detail, and as he looked at it, a smile could not be suppressed from the corner of his mouth.

    "Chen Gu, Gu Chen, don''t be too cautious about choosing a name for this child."

    "Ah? Ma''am, what are you talking about?"

    Xiaoqiu looked confused.

    "Xiaoqiu, didn''t you keep nagging about you missing the young master?" Shen Yushu laughed.

    "Well, yes, I haven''t seen the young master for a year, and I don''t know if he is eating and dressing well, has he lost weight again?"

    Xiao Qiu lowered her head, her pretty face flushed red.

    "You will see the young master soon." Shen Yushu said.

    "Really? Ma''am, when is it?" Xiao Qiu''s face was filled with surprise for a moment.

    "I don''t know exactly when, but Chen''er has lived up to my expectations, and he is not what he used to be!"

    Shen Yushu''s eyes were a little red, and his mother was worried because she had finally received his news.

    ...

    Underworld Palace headquarters, in the dark underground palace!

    "Bai Rixing is now, and the two rankings are on the same page. Bamboo hat man, you said earlier that this kid''s talent is average, it seems that you have made a big mistake in your judgment."

    On the statue of the god of the underworld, the red pupils opened, and Huangfu Wuji''s indifferent voice came.

    The man in the bamboo hat stood below, with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Master Mingshen, it is true that this subordinate made a mistake in his judgment. Because of this subordinate''s mistake, this son became popular and Jia Lan was killed. This subordinate is willing to accept the punishment."

    The god of the underworld said without any fluctuations in his tone, "There is no need for punishment. You are already busy with other things, so it is normal to ignore this matter."

    "However, the origin of this kid makes me very interested, Bai Ri Xingxian? Interesting, interesting, interesting!"

    The bamboo hat man was silent, he knew Mingshen very well, the more he repeated a word, the more he cared about it.

    "Lord Hadeshen, do you want your subordinates to send Hadeshen Guards to chase and kill that Chen Gu?"

    It took him a long time to consider the suggestion.

    "No need, now is the critical time, there is no need to go to war with Heaven."

    "In a few days it will be the royal family''s ceremony to sacrifice to heaven, and I will be waiting for him in the imperial capital."

    Huangfu Wuji''s voice became ethereal and hard to find. After speaking, his red pupils closed, and his vast spiritual sense had already left the underground palace.

    The bamboo hat man stood alone in the underground palace for a long time, and couldn''t help laughing strangely.

    "Jie Jie, a single spark can start a prairie fire. This scene in Kunlun Continent is getting more and more interesting."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295

    In the Tiangong garden, Gu Chen was dressed in a white robe, walking casually through the flowers.

    Wherever he passed, the flowers withered in an instant, as if they had experienced a cold winter in an instant, and when he left, the flowers bloomed again, which was extremely strange.

    It took a few days, and with Gu Chen''s comprehension and the guidance of the old heavenly emperor, he has already started a little bit of the time spell of [Shina Fanghua].

    Apart from cultivating the Heavenly Emperor''s unique knowledge, he has spent more time honing in new powers in the past few days.

    After stepping into the King Realm this time, the potential of his physical body was developed again, and his strength was increased to 90 million catties, and three new supernatural powers were born in his body.

    The first supernatural power is called [Bayin], which can leave a strange imprint on objects, but when an ordinary person touches an object with an imprint, he will feel the domineering coercion, and if the distance is close enough, Gu Chen will have induced.

    This first supernatural power has a strange ability, it can increase the coercion of weapons, but the increase is not large. As for its ability to deter others, it is far from being as easy to use as innate domineering, and most of them can only stun weaker monks.

    To Gu Chen, this supernatural power is tasteless. After studying it for a long time, he didn''t find any other uses, so he focused more on other supernatural powers.

    The second magical power is called [Overlord Spear], which can condense a golden spear with extremely terrifying destructive power.

    This supernatural power is similar to [Seven Jue Ba Dao], it consumes very little energy and consumes more energy and blood in the body.

    Both of them are very lethal, but the Qijue Badao is better at piercing the surface with a point, and the attack power is concentrated in one point, while this [Overlord Spear] is ranged, and under one shot, thousands of troops will be destroyed. .

    Gu Chen is very satisfied with this supernatural power, which undoubtedly gave him another big trump card.

    Both the [Overlord Seal] and the [Overlord Spear] belong to the supernatural power brought by the overlord of the sky, and the third supernatural power is brought by the Tianchen Vientiane Art, which makes Gu Chen most happy.

    In the garden, Gu Chen flew up into the sky, the sky was far away, and the scorching sun was as red as fire.

    He flew all the way to a cloud, and then faced the sun, raising one hand.

    ¡¾Fire Flame Burning Heaven Palm¡¿!

    From the sun in the far distance, it seemed that a golden crow had illusoryly appeared, spread its wings and flew high, passed through the void, and landed beside Gu Chen!

    Pooh.

    Gu Chen''s palm was suddenly covered by pure golden flames, which exuded an incomparably terrifying aura.

    This is the real fire of the sun!

    One of the most powerful real fires in the world, one level higher than the dragon and phoenix real fire of the middle-earth royal family!

    The third supernatural power [Lie Yan Burning Palm] is extremely powerful, with a single palm, it can burn a mountain to nothing, but the most precious thing about it to Gu Chen is that it brings him a sense of restraint. The ability to come to the real fire of the sun.

    As the first level of the thirty-three levels of secret arts, Sun Moon Alchemy is all-encompassing, but it can be roughly divided into three steps to judge the level of cultivation.

    The first step is to nourish the soul with moonlight, temper the body with sun fire, and cultivate into a golden body that will not burn;

    In the second step, relying on the strength of the golden body, he seized the real fire of the sun and the ice of the soul of the moon for his own use.

    The real fire of the sun and the ice of the soul of the moon are the true power of the celestial phenomena that belong to the two celestial bodies, the sun and the moon. It is different from the power of the sun and the moon simulated by Gu Chen using the sun and moon alchemy technique, and possesses the real power of the celestial phenomena.

    And the third step is to fuse the real fire of the sun and the ice of the moon''s yin soul to cultivate the yin and yang sword.

    Gu Chen has not made much progress in the sun and moon alchemy since he completed the non-burning gold half a year ago. This time, the supernatural power of [Lie Yan Burning Heaven Palm] allowed him to master the real fire of the sun, and finally stepped into the sun and moon. The second step of alchemy.

    After mastering this trick, Gu Chen can summon the real fire of the sun as long as the sun is there during the day.

    The temperature of this fire has reached an extreme, and it has the characteristics of endless life, and it will never stop until it burns out the target.

    In addition, it comes from the sun and is full of masculinity, which will have miraculous effects in dealing with evil spirits.

    As a result, Gu Chen''s sun and moon alchemy has risen to a higher level. This once difficult and difficult art has finally seen the hope of great success.

    Boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen slapped it out with a palm, and the billowing sun turned into a fire dragon, impacting into the distance, until it escaped thousands of feet before dissipating in the sky and the earth.

    Wherever he passed along the way, the clouds were all evaporated, and the Tiangong was originally located between the clouds, but he forcibly created a nothingness.

    "The real fire of the sun is very powerful, but the power of the celestial phenomenon is really difficult to borrow. Using it once not only consumes a lot of mental power, but also is a burden on the physical body."

    Gu Chen finished his moves and muttered to himself.

    If he didn''t burn the golden body, even if he could summon the real fire of the sun, his body would be burned to ashes in an instant, and he would not be able to drive the power of the celestial phenomena at all.

    No wonder not burning the golden body is the first step. If you can''t practice the golden body, you can''t reach the second step at all.

    Gu Chen made up his mind that although the real fire of the sun is good, he should use it as little as possible. If it is used when the state of energy and spirit is not at its best, it may cause burns.

    Familiar with the three new supernatural powers as before, Gu Chen flew back to the garden.

    His eyes glanced at the corner of the garden, where the white ape was sitting quietly, practicing seriously rarely.

    Ever since the Heavenly Emperor taught [Momentary Fanghua], the white ape practiced this skill earnestly for the first time.

    Its comprehension is extremely high, and Gu Chen doesn''t know if it has mastered this technique, but in the past few days, the breath on it has been strong and weak, very unstable.

    Gu Chen suspects that the little guy might be about to break through, but since he has known it for so long, he has never seen anything special when it breaks through, so he can''t see the clue.

    It seems that no matter how much it improves its cultivation, its body will always be that body, and there will be no change at all.

    It doesn''t even speak human words like other monster races. The only supernatural power Gu Chen has ever seen is the ability to become gigantic.

    There are really too many mysteries in it.

    "It seems that if there is a chance, I really have to go to Nanling."

    Gu Chen remembered what the Demon King said, maybe if he went to Nanling, he would be able to know the secret about the little guy.

    "Chen Daozi, don''t forget to hold a coronation ceremony for you in Lingxiao Palace today."

    A guard from Tiangong came in from outside the garden, and said respectfully to Gu Chen.

    "So soon it will be seven days?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise, these days he has been obsessed with cultivation, and time flies by.

    "I''m going right now."

    Gu Chen glanced at the white ape who was still practicing, and didn''t take it with him anymore, and went to Lingxiao Palace alone.

    When he stepped into the main hall, the thirty-five quasi-daoists in the heavenly court, as well as the other two Taoists, had been waiting for a long time.

    Gu Chen felt strange. Half a year ago, the ceremony of becoming a quasi-Taoist was held for himself in this hall. Unexpectedly, in just half a year, he was promoted to a Daoist again.

    The people were still the same group of people, but this time when everyone saw Gu Chen, their demeanor was quite different from before.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296

    When Gu Chen became a quasi-daoist half a year ago, because it was rumored that he had only an ordinary physique, he was unanimously despised by the quasi-daoists, and none of the three daoists even attended his ceremony.

    However, half a year later he was promoted to Daozi, and the moment he stepped into the hall, all eyes were on him, cautious and solemn.

    Farewell for three days, and treat each other with admiration.

    Hua Zhengfei and Cui Zheng, who had fought against Gu Chen before, looked extremely complicated at the moment.

    Who would have imagined that a person who used to be able to compete for a long time has now become the proud son of heaven who caused the vision of the daytime star and was ranked in the double list when he first entered the king realm.

    Gu Chen walked into the hall unhurriedly, and the prospective Taoists on both sides made way for him one after another.

    He went straight to the front of the hall and stood side by side with the other two Taoists.

    The one who crowned him today is Qinglin Killing God, and he has a few things in his hand.

    Looking at Gu Chen in front of him, Qinglin Killing God showed a bit of relief in his eyes.

    When he first met Gu Chen, he just felt that the other party was a bit special, because he had walked out of the ghost market alive and treated him differently.

    After that, the other party grew up step by step. In terms of the speed of growth and the tenacity of character, it all reminded him of himself when he was young.

    He has no relatives in his life, and he has no disciples. There are really not many people who can fall into his eyes.

    The other party is a man who can be made, it is worth it to act as his guardian!

    "From today onwards, you will officially become the fourth Daoist in my Heavenly Court. No matter where you are in the future, don''t forget that you are a Daoist in the Heavenly Court, the successor of the Emperor of Heaven, and you must not weaken my prestige in the Heavenly Court."

    Qinglin Sha Shenyu said earnestly, and then handed the things in his hand to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen accepted it solemnly, and said seriously. "The juniors will not disappoint the expectations of the seniors."

    In his hand is a robe exclusive to Daozi, and a snow-white mask.

    Gu Chen put on the robe on the spot, the snow-white robe had three purple patterns embroidered on both shoulders.

    Purple, represents the priceless.

    The mask in his hand has no characteristics, at this time Qinglin Shashen continued.

    "According to the rules of my heavenly court, Daozi is at the same level as the Titled Killing God, so this mask is blank, and you can customize it as you like."

    "At the same time, just like titled Killing God, every Taoist has his own title."

    "Today, I will give you the title ''Overlord'', and I hope that everyone in the dark world will be frightened when they hear the name of Overlord."

    Overlord!

    When Gu Chen heard his title, there were ripples in his heart.

    What an overlord, he is going to be the peerless overlord, he can do whatever he wants, kill gods when gods block him, and destroy Buddhas when Buddhas block him!

    "Thank you senior for giving me the number."

    Gu Chen said sincerely, and behind him, there was a continuous ups and downs of voice.

    "See Overlord!"

    From today onwards, the dark world has one more overlord!

    After the coronation ceremony was over, Qinglin Shashen left Lingxiao Hall, and behind Gu Chen, a pleasant female voice sounded.

    "Old old, old old!"

    Xu Huahua ran over excitedly, and greeted Gu Chen who hadn''t seen him for a long time.

    "Chen Gu, I heard that you made a big fuss in Zhenwu Academy, what is the specific situation?"

    "I saw Bai Rixing now, how did you do it?"

    "Oh, what about the little monkey, why isn''t it by your side? I''ve heard that it''s also very powerful."

    Xu Huahua opened his mouth with a series of questions, maybe it was too boring to stay in Tiangong, and it was rare to see friends, so he was very happy.

    Her question is exactly what many quasi-daoists are curious about. In the past few days, Gu Chen''s reputation is too high, and the rumors about him are getting more and more exaggerated, and it is not known whether they are true or not.

    Now that the real person is right in front of them, everyone can''t help but listen, wanting to know the real situation, and even more want to witness the real person''s demeanor.

    "That''s right, Brother Chen, tell us about the Zhenwu Academy. I''ve heard rumors about you these past few days, and my ears are almost callused."

    The other two Daozi also came over, and the Daozi named Zong Ziyu smiled.

    "Since you all want to hear it, let me talk about it."

    Gu Chen didn''t like to talk about these things, but he couldn''t hold back Xu Huahua, so he briefly explained one or two things.

    When everyone confirmed that most of the rumors were true, most of the quasi-daozi were amazed, but some people showed dissatisfaction.

    "Chen Daozi, you said that you beat back six kings with a single palm when you first entered the king realm. I can''t believe it."

    "No matter how powerful your Great Martial King''s combat body is, you can''t be much stronger than us, right?"

    The biggest opinions are the six kings in Zhun Daozi. They have also triggered the time stone and were drawn into the mysterious world. They are also very good physiques.

    Originally, according to the normal situation, a new Taoist should be born from among the six of them, but they didn''t expect that Gu Chen would come out halfway and become a Taoist as soon as he entered the king realm. How could they be reconciled in their hearts?

    "Chen Daozi, no matter how much you say, it''s better to be practical than to do it. You can show them your hand, so that you can convince the public."

    Another Taoist, Xun Xi, spoke, with the intention of provoking a bit.

    They are both Daozi, competing for the position of the future Emperor of Heaven, they are the most direct competitive relationship.

    Today, Qinglin Killing God gave Gu Chen such a title as Overlord, which brought him a sense of crisis.

    Everyone agreed one after another, wanting to see Gu Chen make a move.

    "Since you all want to see Chen make a move, there is nothing wrong with it. Just to avoid hurting your friendship, don''t make any big moves."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, his words made everyone feel bored, if he didn''t make a big move, how would he know how much real talent he has?

    Just when everyone was wondering how Gu Chen was going to prove himself, they saw him smile slightly, and immediately after that, an invisible and domineering coercion swept over him!

    boom--

    Xiantian domineering swept out, and saw that the faces of the six kings in Zhun Daozi turned pale, their legs softened, and they staggered and knelt on one knee!

    The expressions of the two Daoists present also changed drastically, and they all stepped back a few steps, as if they were facing a formidable enemy, their backs were covered in cold sweat!

    "what happened?"

    The rest of the quasi-daoists, including Xu Huahua, looked blank, they didn''t feel anything.

    They only saw Gu Chen smile, and then the kings present reacted greatly one by one, as if seeing a snake or a scorpion.

    Such a state is too weird and chilling.

    "Isn''t that enough?"

    Gu Chen smiled, and glanced at the provocative people.

    "Brother Chen is really powerful, what kind of spell is that?"

    Xun Xi took a deep breath, he has been a Daoist for a long time, and his realm is higher than Gu Chen, but just now he didn''t do anything, he felt terrified.

    "The name of the overlord is indeed well-deserved."

    Several kings in Zhun Daozi reacted even more unbearably. Gu Chen''s arrogance just now made them feel completely invincible, and the grievance in their hearts dissipated a lot for a while.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer Xun Xi''s doubts, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    After stepping into the King Realm, his ability to control the innate domineering energy has also become stronger. Before, he could only control it within a certain range, and everyone within this range would be impacted.

    But now, his innate arrogance can only be released on a few people, while others around him don''t notice it.

    The simple domineering exposed made Gu Chen respected by everyone.

    In this place of Heaven, strength is always the easiest way to win respect and trust.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297

    After chatting with Xu Huahua and others in the main hall for a while, getting to know the other two Taoists, Gu Chen left.

    Two days later, the white ape also ended his cultivation state, and at this time there were only a few days left before the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens of the middle-earth royal family.

    "It''s time to set off for Luoyang."

    Gu Chen murmured, his heart flew to the imperial capital of Kyushu, where he could see his mother whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he would also meet his enemy for the first time.

    He had been looking forward to this day for too long, and he had silently thought about it countless times in his heart.

    After bidding farewell to the old Heavenly Emperor, under the protection of Qinglin Killing God, Gu Chen took the white ape and left the Heavenly Palace.

    Luoyang, the imperial capital, is about to rise!

    ...

    Donghuang, Fenglin Mansion, Tiannan City.

    Today, at the gate of Tiannan City, a tall girl was ushered in.

    The girl was wearing a loose long gown, and the hood almost covered her face, only occasionally revealing a pair of bright eyes, which made people feel thrillingly beautiful.

    She entered the city with a dusty look, and her tired expression relaxed a little.

    On the street, the people of Tiannan City came and went, except for the yelling of the vendors, more people were talking about the spectacle of the daytime star that appeared a few days ago.

    The girl was in a hurry and did not listen to these words.

    "Jee--"

    There was the sound of birds in the air. In a mountain city like Tiannan City, it is normal for birds and beasts to cry, but the girl''s eyes lit up slightly when she heard it.

    She soon came to an open area in the city, and saw a bird landed in the sky and stopped in front of her.

    She drew from under its wings a small vial containing a note.

    The girl opened the note and read it expectantly.

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, Senior Sister has received your letter. It''s just that I have been involved in business recently, so I didn''t reply until now. I hope you will forgive me."

    "Recently, a lot of things have happened in the academy. The Chen Gu you introduced really caused a lot of trouble..."

    The content of the entire letter that followed was almost full of complaints, complaining that a guy named Chen Gu was too troublesome.

    The girl couldn''t help laughing, "Senior Sister really suffered, but Chen Gu was really unexpected. The daytime star a few days ago was related to him..."

    Looking at the contents of the letter, the girl imagined that her old friend would challenge a king one day, and how he would look like when he became king, and she couldn''t help but feel regretful.

    "It''s a pity that I can''t witness such a wonderful moment with my own eyes."

    She read the letter several times before she put it in the storage ring with satisfaction, and the corners of her mouth curled up in joy.

    She stayed in this city, ate some food, and was about to continue on her way, but she felt that there was a faint breath following her behind her.

    "Has it been discovered again?"

    The pretty face of the girl who was in a good mood suddenly sank because of a letter from the letter. These days, more and more masters were following her, forcing her to be out of breath.

    The imperial court and the Tianjing Mansion invited the great powers of the Ming family to continuously divine her location. Everywhere she went, she would always be found soon.

    As always, the girl changed her appearance and fled the city in a hurry.

    It''s just that she was not so lucky this time. Not long after leaving the city, several unidentified monks stopped her.

    "His Royal Highness, please come back with us. Master Qingming has come to Donghuang in person to find you."

    The monk said politely.

    "Is someone else here?"

    Ji Lanchu immediately felt very bad. With the opponent''s wrist, it was only a matter of time before she was found.

    "I won''t go back with you guys. Tell Huangfu Qingming that if he wants to marry me, it will be impossible in his next life!"

    A battle followed, and Ji Lanchu had the upper hand, but in the end they let them go.

    Watching those monks flee, and going back to report to Huangfu Qingming, Ji Lanchu knew that the other party would come to the door in person soon.

    "Huangfu Qingming, so what if you are a generation of pride? Since you have followed Donghuang this time, I will let you fall here!"

    "As long as you die, the superficial peace between the Huangfu family and my royal family will be torn apart, and my royal father will see the truth clearly!"

    A resolute look flashed in Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes, she decided to do an extremely risky thing, if she succeeded, she might be able to kill Huangfu Qingming in Donghuang.

    And once he died, that absurd marriage contract would naturally collapse!

    A day later, Ji Lanchu had already left that obscure little town and arrived in a primeval forest.

    This place is the famous taboo forest in the Eastern Wilderness, and in the depths, there is a legendary ghost market that never enters or exits!

    Along the way, she deliberately let go of her pursuers and left clues along the way, believing that Huangfu Qingming already knew her movements.

    Her plan is to lead the other party into the legendary ghost market, and use this notorious place to murder him!

    She was not afraid that Huangfu Qingming would not be fooled, he was extremely conceited, if he saw her enter the ghost market, he would definitely dare to go in.

    Ji Lanchu planned everything and came to the outskirts of the ghost market with her own risk. It was already late at night.

    In the distance, the ancient city was mottled, and there were many ghosts in the city, and there were endless whimpers and howls.

    When the moon on the other side arrived here, it also turned into a miserable green.

    Ji Lanchu looked into the city of death for a while, and saw the patrolling Yin soldiers, winged corpses and blue-armored skeletons.

    The most frightening thing was that she saw a little girl in red with candied haws, who seemed to sense the gaze from outside the city, and smiled strangely at her.

    This frightened Ji Lanchu''s pretty face to turn pale, but for her own plan, she had no choice but to take the risk.

    She used the technique of avatar, the deity hid it with secret treasures outside the ghost market, and the avatar was in a conspicuous place, waiting for the enemy to come.

    At the third watch, long rainbows burst from the sky.

    The leading young man is wearing a blue robe, has a prosperous and beautiful face, and is riding a strange green bull under him.

    The person who came was none other than Huangfu Qingming, a generation of Tianjiao Huangfu, who had an extraordinary bloodline of green cattle, but he met by chance after coming to the Eastern Wilderness, and volunteered to serve him as master.

    He is such a person, with good luck, he will have adventures wherever he goes.

    "Your Highness, I will take you home."

    Huangfu Qingming saw Ji Lanchu outside the Ghost Market at a glance, and said indifferently.

    "Huangfu Qingming, it is impossible for me to go back with you!"

    Ji Lanchu''s pretty face was cold, "Instead of going back with you, I might as well go into this ghost market. If I go here, do you dare to follow me?"

    After she finished speaking, she intentionally showed contempt. She knew that with Huangfu Qingming''s pride, she would definitely get angry.

    "Your Royal Highness, if you enter the ghost market and escape from death, those who can survive will also be infected with the unknown, and will soon die suddenly and strangely. Why can''t you think about it?"

    Huangfu Qingming shook his head.

    "If you really want to marry me, even if you dare to break into the mountains of swords and seas of fire, what is a mere ghost market? If you dare not enter, your name of being arrogant is just a joke!"

    After Ji Lanchu finished speaking, the avatar ran into the ghost market in one breath, and there was no time to stop it!

    "Your Highness, absolutely not!"

    The faces of a group of monks behind Huangfu Qingming changed drastically, especially the hearts of the royal family sank to the bottom of the valley.

    "Since you want to see me break into this ghost market, so what if I break into it?"

    Huangfu Qingming sneered, and rode on the green bull, and flew towards the Ghost Market without any haste.

    "Young master, this matter must never happen, there is no way out of the ghost market!"

    The monks of Huangfu''s family became impatient, but they couldn''t stop Huangfu Qingming.

    His figure disappeared into the ghost market, the wind was strong, and he was overwhelmed by ghosts all over the sky.

    There was the sound of rattling iron chains in the ancient city, as if some peerless ominous spirit had been alarmed!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298

    As the imperial capital of the Middle-Earth Empire, Luoyang is not only the center of Kyushu, but also the most prosperous area in the entire Kunlun Continent.

    It is said that the name of Luoyang has been passed down from ancient times. The city has a long history and has gone through thousands of years of changes, but it still exists forever.

    Today, outside the majestic city gate of Luoyang, a mediocre black-robed boy just arrived.

    There was a snow-white ape standing on his shoulder, looking at the rolling city wall in front of him, he was extremely excited.

    It was Gu Chen who came. After leaving Tiangong, he continued on his way and finally arrived in Luoyang today.

    And three days later, it will be the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven for the royal family of Middle Earth.

    Qinglin Killing God was originally with Gu Chen, but he felt that if he stayed by his side and Gu Chen was protected, he would easily relax his vigilance, which would be detrimental to his growth, so he disappeared.

    Although he was gone, Gu Chen knew that he must be not far away from him. This approach can be said to be well-intentioned.

    Luoyang is worthy of being the imperial capital of Kyushu. The towering city walls are not comparable to any city Gu Chen has seen before.

    Right now, because it is very close to the royal family''s ceremony to worship heaven, the guards at the gate of the city check the people entering the city very carefully, and the queue is extremely long.

    Gu Chen lined up behind the queue, waiting to enter the imperial capital without delay.

    The three teachers and nine schools gathered in the team, and they were discussing the major events that happened in Kyushu these days, and among them, Gu Chen heard his name many times.

    "When he first entered the King Realm, he was ranked thirty-three on the Kyushu Top Ranking. That day, Chen Gu was really amazing! It is said that he was also on the invitation list for the royal family''s ceremony to worship the heavens. I wonder if he will have a chance to see it. Truth?"

    "Hey, Bai Ri Xing is really rare in ancient times. It seems that he can''t even compare with Huangfu''s Tianjiao. I really regret that I didn''t go to Zhenwu Academy to watch the battle before."

    A group of monks were full of praise, and Gu Chen had a strange expression when he heard others praise himself.

    He never expected that the impact of the breakthrough on that day would be so great, and he was included in the black list and the Kyushu Billboard at the same time, which made him unexpected.

    Along the way, he had heard many similar remarks.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan shook his head when he heard that others were talking about Gu Chen, with a resentful expression on his face.

    Among all the rumors, Gu Chen was very popular, but very few people mentioned the little guy, so he felt uncomfortable.

    How can I say that Gu Chen also played a very important role in breaking through it at that time, but no one praised it for being wise and powerful.

    "You can''t even compare with Huangfu''s Tianjiao? All of you can really boast. You must know that Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming stepped into the king realm four years ago, and how old is Chen Gu in the heavenly court? No matter how amazing his vision was when he broke through, I also think he is far inferior to Tianjiao!"

    "That''s right! Tianjiao possesses super-first-class physique. There are only seven known physiques of this level in the entire Kunlun Continent. Can Chen Gu compare?"

    Some people praise it and others depreciate it, whether it is ordinary people or ordinary monks, the most favorite thing to discuss after dinner is which genius is stronger.

    In recent days, Gu Chen has been too popular in the limelight, and he is undoubtedly compared with the Tianjiao of the imperial capital.

    This place is Luoyang, where Huangfu Qingming lives, and he naturally has the most followers, so soon, Gu Chen''s remarks that he is not as good as Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming completely took advantage.

    How could Gu Chen care about such gossip in the public, he just listened to it to pass the boring time, but a piece of news made him astonished.

    "This time when the daylight star appeared, the members of the Rage God Sect spread the word everywhere, saying that a disaster star was born, and that Chen Gu was a disaster star. Their people let the word go, saying that they wanted to kill that Chen Gu in the name of the Rage God. Purdue sentient beings."

    "Hey, that crazy cult? Haven''t they done enough crazy things?"

    "Keep your voice down! There are quite a few believers in the Rage God Sect, don''t let them hear it, or you will be sacrificed to the Rage God."

    The face of the person who laughed at the Rage God Sect before turned pale, and he didn''t dare to speak.

    Everyone knows that the Rage God Sect has extreme teachings and has gathered a large number of lunatic believers. Anyone who dares to insult their sect will have a miserable end.

    After so many years, even the imperial court did not dare to muster up the courage to exterminate this cult, just because they had too many congregants and the means of revenge were too terrible.

    "Araganism? They have enmity with me?"

    Gu Chen frowned, he didn''t expect that he would be advertised as a disaster star.

    He immediately remembered what happened in Rage God Valley, and wondered if that incident offended them.

    It''s just that he quickly rejected this possibility. At that time, all the members of the Rage God Sect were dead, and it was just such a matter, so there was no need to go to war with him, right?

    He couldn''t figure out why the Rage God Sect would target him, and finally came to the conclusion that this sect was all lunatics. Maybe it was because of the appearance of the daytime star that he believed that he was a disaster star. It seemed too stupid to think about the reason seriously. up!

    "It seems that in the imperial capital, in addition to being wary of Huangfu''s family, we should also be careful of people from the Rage God Sect."

    Gu Chen felt a slight headache. If he was not afraid of violence, he was afraid of dying. However, he had come into contact with the congregants of the Rage God Sect, and all of them were desperate...

    After waiting in line for a long time, Gu Chen successfully entered the imperial capital.

    This imperial capital is extremely prosperous, and the streets are full of traffic and bustling.

    Gu Chen asked the passers-by, and went straight to the Shen family''s mansion.

    "Is this the place where my mother was born?"

    Gu Chen stood outside the gate of Shen Mansion, his heart was filled with unspeakable joy.

    It''s been a year, he and his mother haven''t seen each other for a year, they go their separate ways, and finally have the time to meet again.

    If the prince Ji Zefang hadn''t invited him to the banquet of the princes, he might never have found such a legitimate opportunity to meet his mother.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness immediately spread and extended into Shen''s residence, trying to find where his mother was.

    Shen Mansion occupies a vast area, worthy of being a scholarly family, the layout of pavilions, terraces and pavilions in the mansion is elegant yet majestic, even the architecture is unique.

    There are many places in this huge mansion where magic circles are placed to prevent prying eyes. Once Gu Chen''s spiritual sense touches it, he can no longer move forward.

    In the range without the protection of the magic circle, he did not find his mother.

    "Who are you, what are you doing sneakily outside my Shen residence?"

    Behind Gu Chen, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy with a thick head and a thick head questioned.

    He is Shen Yanhong, a descendant of the third generation of the Shen family. He just came back from the outside, and saw a person acting strangely outside his mansion, and was immediately a little unhappy.

    Gu Chen withdrew his consciousness, turned around and glanced at the young man. "Are you from the Shen family?"

    "Exactly, what''s the matter with you?"

    Shen Yanhong is still young, and he still can''t hide his thoughts. He is very proud of his identity as a child of the Shen family, which can be seen at a glance.

    "I''m Chen Gu, please see Shen Xudong, Shen Guoshi, and I hope you can inform me on your behalf."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299

    "Huh? Who do you say you want to see?"

    Shen Yanhong was delighted to hear that, where did the treasure come from, and he wanted to see his grandfather.

    One must know that his grandfather has a lot of things to do every day, so anyone can meet him casually, even he rarely sees him once in normal times.

    "I''m Chen Gu, please see Master Shen."

    Gu Chen frowned, thinking that the young man didn''t hear clearly.

    "Where did you come from? You don''t come from Luoyang at first glance, right? Tell you, my grandfather is very busy, how could he see you?"

    Shen Yanhong originally disliked this man''s sneakiness, but when he saw that he looked out of the ordinary and he was an outsider, he felt sympathetic and patiently explained.

    "Shen Xudong''s grandson..."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, this person is younger than himself at first glance, so isn''t he his cousin?

    You must know that the three generations of the Gu family are single, Gu Chen has never had brothers and sisters, and now there is a cousin who is related by blood, it still feels a little different.

    This kid has a thick head and a thick head, and he is not annoying to look at, so Gu Chen said patiently. "Please help me to inform, just say that Chen Gu asked to see Master Shen, I believe he will definitely meet me."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s determined expression, Shen Yanhong was shaken. Does this person really have any background?

    "Then you wait here, I''ll go ask."

    After he muttered a few words, he passed the guard at the door and walked quickly into the mansion.

    "Chen Gu Chen Gu, why does this name sound so familiar?"

    He turned his head sideways as he walked, thinking hard about where he had heard this name before.

    Gu Chen stood outside Shen''s residence and waited patiently, wondering if he could see his mother directly later.

    His name has now spread all over Kyushu. With his mother''s intelligence and understanding of himself, he may have already guessed who he is.

    Not long after, a large group of people came out of Shen''s residence, but the leader was not Shen Xudong, and Gu Chen didn''t see his mother, only Shen Yanhong from before followed the group of people in a daze.

    "But Mr. Chen Guchen from the Heavenly Court?"

    The leader was a middle-aged man whose face looked somewhat similar to Shen Xudong''s. Seeing Gu Chen, he asked solemnly.

    Gu Chen nodded. "It''s right down."

    "It''s a long way to welcome you, please come in."

    The middle-aged man exchanged glances with others, and quickly invited Gu Chen into the mansion.

    "My father is currently in the palace and will come back at night, so I can''t receive Young Master Chen in person. I hope you will forgive me."

    The middle-aged man quickly reported his name. He turned out to be Shen Xudong''s eldest son Shen Pengyuan, also Gu Chen''s uncle!

    The elders of the Shen family already knew that the Shen family was in charge of receiving Chen Gu who was attending the Zhuzi Banquet, and upholding the rules of a family of etiquette, they dared not neglect in the slightest.

    "Senior Shen, you are being polite. This junior is already very sorry to bother you at Shen''s house for a few days. How dare you ask Master Shen to receive you in person?"

    Gu Chen appeared to be gentle, modest, and polite, which surprised all the elders of the Shen family.

    There are too many rumors about this son these days. Apart from his almost monstrous talent, he gives people the impression of being arrogant and unruly. Coupled with the fact that he is a killer in heaven, he gives people the impression of being even more cold-blooded and barbaric. up.

    Unexpectedly, the real person turned out to be so gentle and polite.

    For a moment, the elders of the Shen family had a little more affection for Gu Chen.

    Shen Pengyuan greeted Gu Chen for tea, and chatted with him for a while with several senior members of the Shen family.

    Because they are all children of Confucianism, it is inevitable that they speak in a polite way, and they prefer to talk about some classics of poetry and books.

    After all, Gu Chen stayed in the book collection building of Zhenwu Academy for a long time, and he read countless books. In addition, he has the ability of photographic memory, and he speaks clearly when he speaks, appearing to be knowledgeable.

    This is very rare among young people of his age. Considering that the other party was originally a killer and devoted himself to cultivating, several people in the Shen residence were even more impressed.

    "It''s better to see him than to hear about it for a long time. Mr. Chen is really outstanding, he is a good material in the rough."

    Shen Pengyuan couldn''t help but sighed, and then glanced at Shen Yanhong who was standing in the corner.

    "It would be great if my son was half as good as Mr. Chen. This kid can''t even memorize the Four Books and Five Classics. It''s an insult to my Shen family."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, the most famous Confucian school, three generations of children can''t even memorize the Four Books and Five Classics, it''s really quite embarrassing.

    His cheap uncle is also straightforward, and he will talk about it all.

    "Father, I want to cultivate, not Confucianism!"

    Shen Yanhong immediately said unconvinced.

    "What nonsense! My Shen family has been famous for Confucianism for generations. What''s wrong with being a Confucian scholar?"

    Shen Pengyuan scolded.

    "Confucian children have no power to restrain a chicken, how will I protect my Shen family in the future?"

    Shen Yanhong immediately said, Gu Chen was surprised when he heard it, he didn''t expect him to think so far at such a young age.

    Children aged thirteen or fourteen were all worried about the safety of the Shen family. Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking about it. It seemed that after the prosperity of the Shen family, there was also a hidden crisis.

    "Who said that the children of Confucianism are powerless? If you reach the state of great Confucianism, you will be able to surpass most monks with a righteous spirit."

    Shen Pengyuan retorted that he regretted mentioning this kid in front of outsiders. This kid has always spoken indifferently.

    "Father, you also said that only great Confucians can do it. How many great Confucians can there be in the entire Kyushu? My Shen family needs other protection!"

    Shen Yanhong immediately said again.

    "My Shen family has worked for the well-being of the people of Jiuzhou for generations. As long as the people of Jiuzhou are here, no one can touch my Shen family."

    Shen Pengyuan argued.

    "That idea is wrong, Auntie said..."

    Shen Yanhong immediately wanted to refute, but Shen Pengyuan didn''t want to argue with him anymore.

    "Okay, shut up! You will be fined to write four books silently, and you will not be allowed to eat until you finish writing today!"

    Shen Yanhong was full of dissatisfaction, but knowing that there were guests, he didn''t dare to argue anymore, and left in frustration.

    However, Gu Chen caught the key point in his words, and there was a ripple in his heart.

    That aunt, could it be the mother?

    Gu Chen and Shen Pengyuan chatted for a while, and then ended the conversation with them on the pretext that they needed to rest from the exhaustion of the journey.

    Gu Chen was arranged to live in a secluded courtyard, and as soon as he moved in, he thought about where to find his mother.

    He used his spiritual sense to spy out, there are many places in Shen''s residence protected by magic circles, and mother may live in any one of them, it would be a waste of time to look for them one by one.

    While Gu Chen was thinking, someone knocked on his door.

    "Just in time!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately opened the door. A young man with a thick head and a thick head approached him with a shy smile.

    "Shouldn''t you be punishing me for copying four books? Why did you come here?"

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, and asked casually.

    Shen Yanhong entered the room familiarly, and looked at Gu Chen fawningly.

    "Brother Chen, I almost blocked you from the door because I didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."

    "You''re welcome, tell me, what''s the matter with you?"

    Gu Chen said jokingly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300

    "This... I know that Brother Chen, you are very powerful. You are a genius who can attract the stars of the day. You must have extraordinary accomplishments in the field of cultivation. Can you give me some advice?"

    He said that he was a little embarrassed, after all, the two just met for the first time today, so how can there be any reason for others to teach them their skills?

    It''s just that knowing that the other party is the genius who has caused the entire imperial capital to boil, he really can''t hold back.

    You must know that you won''t come when the opportunity is too late, Shen''s residence rarely accommodates such guests!

    "Give me your hand."

    Gu Chen murmured after hearing this.

    Shen Yanhong then stretched out his hand, Gu Chen put his hand on his pulse, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated into his body.

    The body is strong and the meridians are tough. Although he does not have a special physique, if he embarks on the road of cultivation, he may not be without success.

    "I can give you pointers and even teach you some skills, but you must do me a favor first."

    Gu Chen thought for a while and said.

    "Really? What''s the matter, tell me quickly!"

    Shen Yanhong was very excited immediately, after all, he was younger and couldn''t hide any worries.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "Let me ask you, the aunt you mentioned to your father earlier was named Shen Yushu?"

    "You know my aunt?"

    Shen Yanhong was startled at first, then his face collapsed.

    "Sorry, I won''t help you with this favor!"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t said anything yet?"

    "No matter what you do! I don''t know you well. If you ask my aunt, what if you have bad intentions?"

    "Farewell, I was the one who was rude just now!"

    He gritted his teeth, turned around and walked out of the house.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, this kid was stubborn, he begged himself before, but he didn''t expect to involve his relatives, so he immediately turned his back.

    "It seems that Mother is doing well in Shen''s residence."

    Gu Chen was relieved in his heart, he is lucky to have such relatives.

    "Since your kid is here, I can''t let you leave like this."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he was really too lazy to find places one by one, so he could only wrong this little cousin.

    A gust of wind passed by, and he appeared in front of Shen Yanhong who was about to step out of the house in a blink of an eye, purple light flashed in his eyes.

    When Shen Yanhong saw his eyes, his face suddenly became dazed, but just as his spirit sank, a jade pendant on his chest shone brightly, and he regained consciousness in the blink of an eye.

    "what are you going to do?"

    As soon as his face changed, he wanted to shout.

    "what?"

    Surprised, Gu Chen hurriedly used the illusion again, and took away the jade pendant from his chest at the same time.

    Shen Yanhong soon fell into the illusion without knowing it, his eyes were dull and lifeless.

    "Go to your aunt Shen Yushu."

    Gu Chen''s words bewitched, Shen Yanhong walked out in a daze.

    Gu Chen was sneaking in the dark, following him quietly.

    While following, Gu Chen played with the jade pendant in his hand.

    This jade pendant is not a magic weapon for monks, it does not have any pattern on it, but it can resist spiritual attacks.

    Gu Chen sensed it carefully, only to notice that there was an upright and broad aura inside, like a majestic mountain, which made people dare not look down upon it.

    "Is this the awe-inspiring righteousness of Confucianism?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, he heard that although the Confucian students don''t practice the method of cultivation, once they have a solid foundation in cultivating qi through reading, a strange power called Haoran righteousness will be born in their bodies.

    The more Confucianism he is, the stronger his righteousness will be. It is said that this strength can even compete with top monks.

    It''s just that this kind of power is too difficult to develop, so not many people have seen it.

    If the aura in the jade pendant is righteousness, then the person who gave Shen Yanhong this jade pendant is not easy, most likely it is his cheap grandfather.

    "This world is really wonderful. There are already major factions among the monks. I didn''t expect that there are such strange inheritances as Confucianism and Mingjia."

    Gu Chen secretly sighed, unknowingly arrived in a quiet courtyard.

    "Ah, young master, why are you free to come here today?"

    A familiar voice sounded, which touched Gu Chen''s heart.

    I saw a strange girl walking out of the courtyard, followed by an elegant woman.

    It was Xiaoqiu and Niang!

    Gu Chen''s eyes couldn''t move for a moment, he stared at his mother closely, feeling inexplicably sour in his heart!

    For a year, the mother and son had been living in a shelter, and the other was running for their lives, and now they finally met again.

    No matter what kind of cold-blooded and ruthless killer Gu Chen was outside, in front of his mother, he no longer had the slightest defense, only admiration remained.

    "Little master, what are you doing there stupidly? Why don''t you answer the questions I ask you?"

    Seeing that Shen Yanhong looked dull, Xiaoqiu asked a few more questions.

    At this time, Gu Chen came out from the darkness, and with his sleeves raised casually, Shen Yanhong fell unconscious to the ground.

    "Ah, young master! Who are you?"

    Xiaoqiu''s face turned pale, she hurriedly protected Shen Yushu, and looked at Gu Chen nervously.

    However, Shen Yushu''s face quickly became turbulent at this moment, "You are..."

    "mother!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted.

    He recovered his appearance, and Xiao Qiu was very pleasantly surprised when he saw that it was Gu Chen.

    "Ah! It''s the young master! Woohoo, young master, Xiaoqiu misses you so much!"

    Xiao Qiu wept with joy, stepped forward and hugged Gu Chen.

    The two grew up together, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are brother and sister.

    Shen Yushu looked at Gu Chen, this always strong woman, her eyes couldn''t help but turn slightly red at this time.

    "Chen''er, you have grown taller and more handsome, more and more like your father."

    she said softly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were already flushed, he stepped forward to hug his mother and Xiao Qiu, the family was finally reunited, at this moment silence is better than sound.

    "Squeak!"

    As if affected by this atmosphere, the golden eyes of the white ape were also tearful, and it jumped off Gu Chen''s shoulders and landed on Shen Yanhong''s stomach.

    "oops."

    Shen Yanhong wailed in a coma, Bai Yuan ignored him, grabbed the corner of his clothes with his small hand, and wiped his eyes secretly.

    Shen Yushu''s courtyard was filled with the joy of reunion after a long absence.

    Xiaoqiu excitedly went out to buy groceries, and decided to make a big meal tonight, to nourish Gu Chen''s body who was obviously not thin, but she felt thin.

    Bai Yuan and Xiao Qiu hit it off immediately, and ran away after her, to see the prosperity of the imperial capital.

    As for Gu Chen''s mother and son, Shen Yushu took Gu Chen''s hand and told each other about their encounters this year.

    She knew everything about her mother, Gu Chen, and briefly told her experience of the past year.

    Although he concealed some of the extremely dangerous things, Shen Yushu is so smart, from his few words, it is not clear how much he has suffered?

    When the mother and child separated, Gu Chen had vowed to avenge the Gu family, and since then, for this goal, the child has suffered so much and wandered around the gate of hell many times.

    As a mother, she didn''t understand her child''s stubbornness, Shen Yushu was extremely distressed and relieved.

    Fortunately, the sky paid off, and Gu Chen came here much earlier than she expected.

    Now that he has come, he has the confidence to face the enemy head-on without being killed by him.

    The grievances between the Gu family and the Huangfu family are finally coming to the fore.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301

    "Mom, there''s something I want to ask you."

    The mother and son talked for a long time, and Gu Chen''s expression suddenly became tense and serious.

    "You want to ask about the Shen family?"

    Shen Yushu seemed to know what Gu Chen was thinking, and murmured.

    Gu Chen nodded, "I learned something from a friend before. It is said that when his father disappeared three years ago, it was Huangfu Wuji''s fourth son, Huangfude, who went to Donghuang to chase and kill him, and the Shen family was involved in this incident." shadow."

    "Father''s whereabouts are still unknown. I want to know what the Shen family has to do with his disappearance, and what kind of attitude do they have towards the Huangfu family?"

    When chatting with Ji Lanchu at the beginning, Gu Chen inferred the general events that happened three years ago, and also understood the relationship between the Shen family and himself, but he was not sure whether the Shen family was an enemy or a friend.

    His mother is currently living in the Shen family, if the Shen family is not trustworthy, then he will take her away no matter what.

    "I didn''t expect you to have investigated the matter to this point. If you don''t tell me about it, I will tell you about it."

    Shen Yushu sighed, "I know you haven''t met your grandfather since you were a child, and you don''t know anything about the Shen family, so you can''t help but speculate about them. But you have to trust your mother, the Shen family is not bad."

    "Back then, mother resolutely married your father in spite of your grandfather''s opposition. After that, she had no contact with her family. But the blood relationship is broken and the legs are still connected. Your grandfather and your uncle still care about your mother. .¡±

    "Three years ago, Huangfude led a large number of people to the Eastern Wasteland, trying to capture your father who had awakened as a domineering bone. The Shen family received the news and went to mediate, trying to save your father''s life."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but relax his brows.

    What he was most afraid of was that the Shen family was collaborating with the Huangfu family. In that case, he would definitely be in an embarrassing situation in the future, but from what his mother said, they were not the same people.

    "Will the Huangfu family listen to the Shen family?"

    "If your grandfather prevents the Huangfu family from taking away your father''s bones, the Huangfu family''s power will naturally not listen, but if you let them live, it may not be impossible. People don¡¯t necessarily die.¡±

    "It''s so naive."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "This is the only thing the Shen family can do. If it weren''t for your grandfather''s high morals, there are a large number of officials inside and outside the court who are Confucian students. I''m afraid Huangfu Wuji won''t even give this face."

    "It''s like the mother staying here in Shen''s mansion, the Huangfu family knows it well, it''s just because they believe that mother is not a threat, and keeping you can attract you, and there are still matters in the court that need your grandfather''s help, so let mother safe and sound."

    From his mother''s words, Gu Chen understood the relationship between the Shen family and the Huangfu family.

    Shen Xudong and Huangfu Wuji were officials in the same dynasty, and the Huangfu family needed the influence of a famous Confucian family, so the Shen family was safe and sound.

    This kind of relationship is actually very delicate, if one day the Shen family is no longer valuable, maybe it will usher in the disaster of extinction.

    No wonder even a boy like Shen Yanhong is worried about the safety of the Shen family. The Shen family seems to be in a good place now, but with the rising of the Huangfu family, the crisis is gradually deepening.

    And all of this was brought by their own family. If it wasn''t for the Gu family, they wouldn''t be in such a situation.

    Not abandoning mother at a critical moment, and even wanting to save father''s life, the Shen family has actually done their utmost to be benevolent.

    Gu Chen''s perception of the Shen family improved a lot for a while.

    "What did father go through three years ago, mother, can you ask grandpa?"

    Regret appeared on Shen Yushu''s face. "The Shen family came forward to save your father''s life, but unfortunately they arrived one step too late, and your father''s whereabouts were already missing when they arrived."

    "It is said that all the people brought by Huangfude were dead, and he was the only one who went back in disgrace. The Shen family wanted to know what happened, but how could the Huangfu family say that? But I firmly believe that your father is still alive, because Huangfude was obviously alive at the time. It was a big loss, and I was furious when I went back."

    Shen Yushu''s statement coincided with Ji Lanchu''s, and Gu Chen regretted not having more specific information.

    In this way, the only person who may know the whereabouts of his father is Huang Fude.

    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "Chen''er, since you have come to the Shen residence, do you want to recognize your grandfather?"

    Shen Yushu hesitated for a moment and asked.

    Gu Chen shook his head without thinking.

    "Are you blaming your grandfather in your heart?"

    Shen Yushu asked.

    "Of course not. The Shen family has a large group of people to take care of. I understand their difficulties. It''s just that my identity is too sensitive. If the Shen family finds out, it will inevitably make things difficult for them."

    Gu Chen is very thoughtful, he is grateful that the Shen family can take in his mother, he and the Huangfu family are destined to live forever, in this case, in order not to implicate the Shen family, they had better not know who they are.

    "That''s fine. It''s a pity that your grandfather hasn''t seen you since he was a child. He will be surprised if he knows that you are the genius who inspired the day."

    Shen Yushu smiled, his brows were full of pride for his son.

    "By the way, it''s okay for you to knock your cousin out, but it''s not good for someone to find him later and alarm the entire Shen family."

    She changed the subject.

    "My mother is still considerate."

    Only then did Gu Chen notice that it was getting dark, and Shen Xudong would have to go back home.

    I just moved into Shen''s residence today, according to etiquette, Shen Xudong should treat me, if I can''t find him then, it will be even worse.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness stretched out, covering the entire Shen residence.

    "It seems that I can''t eat at my mother''s place tonight."

    Gu Chen said with some regret, prying with his spiritual sense, he found that the kitchen of Shen''s residence was in full swing right now, clearly preparing to entertain himself as a guest tonight.

    "What''s so difficult about that? Xiaoqiu and the others will be back soon, so you can eat here first."

    Shen Yushu rubbed his son''s hair, "Mother cooks your favorite dish tonight, before that, you should quickly arrange your cousin."

    "Obey!"

    Gu Chen was in a good mood because he could eat the dishes cooked by his mother himself. He immediately woke up Shen Yanhong, and cast an illusion on him when he was in a daze, so that he could go back to his residence by himself.

    At the same time, under Gu Chen''s deliberate hypnosis, he forgot that he had been here with his aunt.

    Gu Chen felt a little sorry for this kid, thought about it, and stuffed a jade slip into his pocket.

    It is a practice, which is very effective in the cultivation of the physical body, and can lay a solid foundation.

    If this kid endures hardships and is indeed talented in cultivation, Gu Chen will teach him better exercises when he achieves a little success in cultivation.

    Xiaoqiu and Bai Yuan came back soon, and the mother cooked the dishes herself, cooking a table of sumptuous delicacies.

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan ate happily, and the meal was like wind and wind. Xiao Qiu was dumbfounded, and Shen Yushu laughed.

    When night fell, Shen Xudong came back, and Gu Chen, who had lost his consciousness, noticed it immediately.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302

    In the banquet hall of the Shen family, Shen Xudong sat at the main seat, and plates of delicate dishes were served to the banquet.

    "Mr. Chen arrived in Luoyang for the first time, how do you feel?"

    He asked kindly, Gu Chen was sitting opposite him, and the banquet tonight was specially prepared for Gu Chen.

    "The imperial capital of Kyushu is full of flowers, which is breathtaking."

    Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "Although the imperial capital is prosperous, it is also noisy. I wonder where Mr. Chen is from?"

    Shen Xudong asked seemingly casually.

    As the current national teacher, he has always been good at observing others.

    Ever since he saw the spectacle of Bai Rixing in Zhenwu Academy, he was full of curiosity and confusion about this ancient.

    He has a lot of knowledge and thinks that his theory will never go wrong, but Chen Gu has subverted his theory.

    King Dawu''s battle body is obviously only first-class physique, so why can it trigger such terrifying visions of heaven and earth?

    This question has been lingering in his mind for more than ten days, and now that the other party has finally moved into his mansion, he wants to try it out.

    "The younger generation has no fixed place to live, and the world is their home."

    Gu Chen can''t see that this grandfather intends to test himself, answering either avoid the important ones or ignore the important ones, or answer irrelevant questions.

    Seeing that he didn''t take the bait, Shen Xudong didn''t ask any further questions, and instead talked about the royal family''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven three days later.

    "The Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony is only held every five years, and it is a grand ceremony for the entire empire. At that time, the royal family will invite the most precious Kunlun Mirror to open the secret land of ten thousand dragons."

    "At that time, the descendants of the royal family and the guests attending the banquet of the princes will have the opportunity to enter the secret place of Wanlong."

    "Mr. Chen won the seat of the princes banquet because of the emperor''s reward. This is what the crown prince tried his best to win. The opportunity can be said to be once in a thousand years. There are some precautions to remember..."

    Gu Chen already knew about the Kunlun Mirror from Qinglin Shashen, but now Shen Xudong talked about it again, focusing on some unwritten rules to prevent Gu Chen from being confused about the situation.

    Gu Chen heard from his words that he emphasized the rare opportunity and the efforts made by the prince Ji Zefang.

    "It seems that my grandfather is assisting the prince and wants to help him get the support of the heaven. If there is no accident, the prince should talk to me in detail before and after the ceremony."

    Gu Chen''s heart is like a mirror.

    While the two were chatting, the butler of Shen''s residence outside the hall walked in quickly and whispered a few words in Shen Xudong''s ear.

    "Huangfude? What is he looking for this old man at this hour?"

    Shen Xudong''s long snow-white eyebrows frowned.

    Gu Chen''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking a little, people from the Huangfu family are here?

    Was it a coincidence that people from Huangfu''s family showed up on the first day he lived in Shen''s residence?

    "Master, the other party said that there is an extremely important matter to discuss."

    replied the butler.

    "Then let him in."

    Shen Xudong thought for a while and said.

    The butler then exited the hall, and not long after, he saw a fat middle-aged man in a brocade robe striding in, followed by an old servant.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, is that Huangfude?

    His spiritual consciousness spread out, and it can be roughly judged that Huangfude''s cultivation base is around the middle of his life, but the old servant beside him can''t see the slightest depth, as if he is just a mortal.

    "Master Shen, please forgive me for disturbing you so late. Er, who is this?"

    Huangfude greeted Shen Xudong with a pleasant smile, and then saw Gu Chen, slightly surprised.

    "It''s so late, my nephew has come to this old man, what''s the matter?"

    Shen Xudong didn''t answer Huangfude''s question, looking serious.

    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Huangfude was not angry, but smiled.

    "The younger generation came to visit late at night because of the emperor''s will and my father''s instructions. I came to inform the national teacher that after the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven three days later, the emperor wants to hold a royal wedding and let my nephew Qingming and little princess Lanchu be formally married. Get married."

    As soon as Huangfude said this, not to mention the surprise of the Shen family in the hall, even Gu Chen''s face couldn''t help but froze!

    "Princess Lanchu? Didn''t Princess Lanchu run away from marriage and is now gone?"

    Shen Xudong asked in surprise.

    "Just a few days ago, my nephew personally found Princess Lanchu and welcomed her back to Luoyang."

    Huangfude said with a smile.

    Shen Xudong was silent for a while.

    "National teacher, why don''t you speak, is it difficult to hold a wedding?"

    Huangfude couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Xudong came back to his senses and shook his head. "This wedding is held in too much hurry? Now that the entire imperial court is doing their best to prepare for the ceremony, how can we allocate manpower to organize the royal wedding?"

    "The old man suggested that the wedding be postponed, so that we can prepare well and make sure nothing goes wrong."

    After hearing this, Huangfude did not refute, but said: "What the national teacher said is very true, it is indeed too difficult to prepare for the wedding in such a short period of time, but you also know that in the past few months, rumors about Princess Lanchu have been circulating in Kyushu. It''s going to be buzzing."

    "People in Kyushu say that Princess Lanchu eloped with someone. Although you and I both know that''s not true, but people''s words are terrible, and the face of the royal family and my Huangfu family have been damaged by it."

    "That''s why the emperor thinks that the wedding should be held as soon as possible, so that the mouths of those who do good things can be blocked and the royal face can be saved."

    "My father also thought it was a good thing, so it was settled like this."

    "This matter will trouble the National Teacher. Negotiate with relevant officials as soon as possible to prepare for the wedding."

    Huangfude made it very clear that this was the emperor''s intention, and naturally there was no reason to object, so Shen Xudong could only nod his head. "The old man understands, and I will discuss this matter with the ritual officer tomorrow."

    "Since the words have been brought, don''t bother the national teacher''s banquet with the guests."

    Huangfude smiled, turned and left with the old servant.

    Until his back completely disappeared, the atmosphere in the hall was indescribably heavy.

    "Father, once the Huangfu family marries Princess Lanchu, I''m afraid..."

    Gu Chen''s uncle, Shen Pengyuan, couldn''t help saying, because there was an outsider like Gu Chen, he hesitated to speak.

    However, Gu Chen understood what he wanted to say. The Huangfu family already had power in power. If Huangfu Qingming married Princess Lanchu again, he would become a relative of the emperor, which would be even more extraordinary.

    "Lan Chu was caught..."

    For some reason, Gu Chen felt mixed feelings.

    Some time ago, he also received a letter from her. He thought she had gone far away, but he didn''t expect to be arrested in the end.

    Inexplicably hostile in his heart, thinking that Huangfude had a lot to do with his father''s disappearance, he couldn''t help standing up.

    "Master Shen, all of you, since you have had your fill of wine and food, this junior should go back to his room to rest first."

    Shen Xudong couldn''t help but nodded, Huangfude brought such an explosive news, the Shen family needed to discuss it right now, and the timing of Gu Chen''s departure was just right, in their opinion, this was simply very witty.

    So Gu Chen left the banquet hall and walked to his own residence.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303

    In the middle of the walk, when he reached the shadow area, his figure suddenly changed, and he cast the No-Phase Technique three times, transforming into an old man whom no one knew.

    His spiritual consciousness had already extended beyond the Shen residence, trying to catch up to Huangfude who had just left!

    At this time, there was a voice.

    "Give up your thoughts, now is not the right time."

    Qinglin Shashen came out from the darkness.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. "If I can capture Huangfude, maybe I can know my father''s life and death. His cultivation is only in the middle of his life, and I have the confidence to capture him."

    Qinglin Shashen shook his head.

    "I don''t deny your judgment. Huangfude may not be your opponent. But this is the capital of the empire. If you don''t hit the target once you make a move, I''m afraid it will cause a huge disturbance."

    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is the old servant next to Huangfu, have you noticed? Let me tell you, that person is a cultivator in the realm of heaven and man, the exclusive Tianmingwei of Huangfu''s family!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning, "Tian Ming Wei? I''ve only heard of Ming Shen Wei, so what''s going on with Tian Ming Wei?"

    Qinglin Shashen explained patiently. "In my Heavenly Court, there is a Titled Killing God on top of the Golden Killer, and in the Underworld Palace, except for the Underworld God Huangfu Wuji, the only thing left is the Underworld Guard, and the Underworld Guard is only at the same level as the Golden Killer, so you don''t Feel weird?"

    "The so-called Tianmingwei is a strong man carefully selected by Huangfu Wuji from Tianjing Mansion, Mingshen Palace, and all over the continent. Each of them has the strength of heaven and man, that is, a saint!"

    "Because Tianmingwei only belongs to the Huangfu family, and guards every important member of the Huangfu family. It is equivalent to a guardian, so you don''t know."

    "The Underworld Palace is very special except for the people in the bamboo hats. The underworld guards like the Fanmo Jialan you killed are a lot worse than the Tianmingwei. If you attack Huangfude, it means you have to fight the saint !"

    After Qinglin Shashen finished explaining, Gu Chen knew that he would never be able to secretly take down Huangfude.

    Don''t say that he can''t fight the saints with his cultivation level when he just entered the king realm, but he can. The battle between the saints is too dynamic, how could the Huangfu family in the imperial capital not notice it?

    "This time we came to Luoyang, our purpose is to find out Huangfu Wuji''s secret, and the second is to see if the Chinese royal family is worthy of cooperation. For other things, we should be patient first."

    "I understand how you feel. When the time comes in the future, I will help you."

    After Qinglin Shashen finished speaking, she silently looked at Gu Chen.

    "I understand, senior, I was impulsive just now."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and gave up the idea of ??killing Huangfude.

    Qinglin Shashen didn''t speak any more, and disappeared into the darkness.

    Gu Chen returned to his residence, a little uneasy because of the news he received tonight.

    He tried to practice meditation, but found that he was restless, and his cultivation efficiency was lower than usual.

    "What''s going on here¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen murmured, he has always been devoting himself to cultivating on weekdays, and this rarely happens.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape yelled a few times beside him, and even gestured with his hands.

    "You mean Ji Lanchu?"

    Gu Chen''s expression became a little uncomfortable.

    The white ape pierced his mind, and the reason why he was restless was because he learned that Ji Lanchu was going to marry Huangfu Qingming.

    The memories of the two of them going through life and death together came to Gu Chen''s mind.

    In terms of beauty, Ji Lanchu was the most beautiful among all the people he had ever seen.

    And the feeling when getting along with her made him the most comfortable.

    The two went from being hostile to each other to working together, and in the end, there was a tacit understanding that didn''t need to be said.

    Gu Chen, who has always known only hard work, has never gotten close to several women of the same age, and Ji Lanchu is the most special one.

    "That girl would rather venture into the Valley of the Gods than marry Huangfu Qingming. I''m afraid she will..."

    Gu Chen''s fists could not help clenching.

    This night, Gu Chen stayed up all night.

    ...

    Gu Chen stayed in Shen''s residence for three days, and spent these three days with his mother.

    During this period, the crown prince Ji Zefang came once and sat with Gu Chen for most of the day, with an obvious intention of friendship.

    The royal family and the Huangfu family are about to become relatives, which makes the prince worried in his speech.

    Gu Chen inquired about the recent situation of Princess Lanchu from his mouth, and learned that she was imprisoned in the deep palace. Before the wedding, there were countless masters who guarded her closely.

    It seems that after she escaped marriage once, the emperor of Middle Earth was very worried about her and would never allow any accidents to happen again.

    Gu Chen realized that even if he wanted to help this old friend, he might not be able to recover.

    There are so many masters in the royal family, and people from the Huangfu family must also be watching. It is almost a certainty that Princess Lanchu will marry Huangfu Qingming.

    Gu Chen can only try his best to get rid of the thoughts about Princess Lanchu, the upcoming meeting with Huangfu Wuji is more important than her!

    At the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, he will definitely meet his enemy. He has waited for so long just for this day, and no mistakes are allowed!

    Gu Chen prepared with all his heart. Before the ceremony, he adjusted his energy to the peak state, so as to prevent any accidents.

    In a blink of an eye, the ninth day of September is here!

    ...

    Today is the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven for the royal family of Central Earth, and the tens of millions of people in Luoyang City are all immersed in a festive atmosphere.

    The grand ceremony will be held in the Imperial City Square. Not only will hundreds of officials gather, but many bigwigs from the First Mansion, the Second Academy, the Three Families, the Four Sacred Lands and the Five Sacred Sects will also be present to congratulate.

    Huge water mirror stones have already been erected on the four sides of the Imperial City Square. By then, through the operation of the magic circle, the images of the entire process of the ceremony will be broadcast to all major cities in Kyushu, allowing tens of billions of people to witness the ceremony at the same time.

    People from all over Kyushu gathered in front of the Water Mirror Stone, which can transmit images in real time, looking forward to meeting big shots.

    When the time came, from the four sides of the Imperial City Square, the Imperial Dragon Guards stepped into the square in an orderly manner, sealing the entire square tightly.

    On the Lingyun Pillar by the side of the square, the royal flag fluttered, and everything needed for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was ready.

    When the majestic drums sounded rumblingly, hundreds of officials and many guests poured in through the four gates of the square.

    Gu Chen followed Shen Guoshi, wearing the robes of Tianting Daozi, walked out from the east gate, and stepped into the Imperial City Square calmly.

    And at almost the same moment, from the direction of the west gate, Huangfu Wuji, the head of Tianjing Mansion, led Huangfu Qingming and others, also stepped into the square!

    Gu Chen raised his head, a pair of deep and dark eyes passed through the huge square, and landed on the number one God of War in the Middle-Earth Empire!

    Although Huangfu Wuji was about the same age as Shen Xudong, he was not old at all. He looked like a middle-aged man in his early thirties.

    He is tall and majestic, with a dignified appearance, and a pair of extremely special red pupils. When people see him, they will be shocked unconsciously and dare not look directly at him.

    Gu Chen stared at him coldly, with a monstrous hatred welling up in his heart!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304

    It was this man who killed his grandfather, made his grandmother die of regret, and made his father''s whereabouts unknown!

    He used the most despicable means to take away everything from the Gu family, and even tried to make the three generations of the Gu family become the bone-raisers of his royal family!

    He single-handedly created the catastrophe of Fenglin Mansion, caused 100,000 innocent people to die in vain, and made him unable to return home, so he could only flee everywhere!

    Gu Chen is very clear that as long as this man does not die for a day, the heavy shackles wrapped around the Gu family and him will never be broken!

    Looking at that hideous face, Gu Chen tried his best to suppress the surging emotions in his heart, and finally became expressionless.

    Anger and impulsiveness are meaningless, only calmness and reason can help him get revenge.

    The teams coming out of the four gates in the east, west, north, south gradually gathered together, and finally stopped in the center of the square.

    Gu Chen and Huangfu Wuji were less than a hundred feet away, he chatted with all the officials, he didn''t seem to notice Gu Chen''s existence.

    Standing beside him was Huangfu Qingming, a young man with a flourishing beauty, even more handsome than a woman.

    There is also a strange green bull beside him, its eyes are closed at this time, as if it is completely uninterested in everything around it.

    Behind the grandpa and grandson are other members of the Huangfu family, among them is the Huangfu De whom Gu Chen has seen.

    Huangfu Qingming is a descendant of three generations, but he is the closest to Huangfu Wuji, which is enough to prove that he has a special status in Huangfu''s family.

    Many officials in Central Earth also took the initiative to talk to him, intending to curry favor with the soon-to-be son-in-law of the empire.

    Gu Chen watched all the members of Huangfu''s family expressionlessly, whether it was Huangfu Wuji, his four sons, or grandchildren, he took note of their faces.

    To him, these people were dead sooner or later.

    "Abbot Puji, Prophet Jiang, long time no see."

    Not far from Gu Chen, Shen Xudong smiled and greeted an old monk and an old man with a big white beard.

    The three gathered together and attracted the attention of countless people.

    There is no other reason, these three people represent the highest achievements of the three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Ming in the Middle-Earth Empire.

    Puji is the abbot of the Buddhist White Horse Temple and a famous holy monk in the world.

    And Jiang Zishang is the most respected fortune teller on the mainland. The Jiang family he belongs to has been passed down from generation to generation to have astrology fortune tellers. The leaders of each generation are regarded as prophets by the world.

    The two leaders of the Buddhist family and the Ming family also brought young descendants behind them. Among them, a sick, scholar-like young man from the Ming family was particularly eye-catching.

    When the leaders and officials of all major forces arrived, the members of the Middle-Earth royal family also arrived!

    Led by the current emperor of the empire, Ji Yanghong, a group of members of the royal family stepped into the square and knelt down to salute all the Chinese and military officials.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    The vast majority of people in the square knelt down, even the common people of Kyushu who were watching the ceremony through the water mirror stone, there were countless people knelt down one after another at this moment.

    There was no kneeling and saluting in the square, only the leaders of the three families and the holy sects of the major holy places, as well as Huangfu Wuji and Huangfu Qingming, and, Gu Chen!

    The leaders of the three families are highly respected, Shen Xudong is also a national teacher, enjoys special treatment, and does not kneel down when he sees the emperor.

    The holy sects of the major holy lands are powerful, and they are like princes of a party in Kyushu. The royal family has always only asked to salute instead of kneeling.

    As for the grandsons of the Huangfu family, one is the God of War who is well-known in the mainland, and the other is the Kyushu Tianjiao, the future son-in-law, with a special status, so it is naturally an exception.

    In addition, the rest of the Huangfu family and the younger generations brought by the major forces all had to kneel down and salute without exception.

    Gu Chen stood there calmly, dressed in a white Taoist robe from the Heavenly Court, looking particularly eye-catching for a moment.

    "You are welcome."

    Emperor Yanghong smiled and said, his eyes glanced at everyone, and when he noticed Gu Chen, he frowned slightly.

    This son looks so young, who is he?

    Why didn''t the emperor kneel down?

    Emperor Yanghong''s subtle expression fell into the eyes of all the officials, and everyone turned their heads away, looking at Gu Chen in astonishment.

    "Who is that person? How courageous, to see the emperor not kneel down!"

    "It seems to be brought by Shen Guoshi, it should be a descendant of the Shen family?"

    Everyone whispered, although Gu Chen was famous in Kyushu not long ago, but not many people have seen his appearance, so it caused criticism!

    "Zhuzi is rude, why don''t you kneel down quickly when you see the emperor?"

    That Huangfu Wuji spoke suddenly, his tone seemed flat, but there was an invisible domineering majesty impacting on Gu Chen!

    It was the aura of a superior person, Huangfu Wuji was one person under ten thousand people, and possessed the overbearing bones of the heavens. If he said anything casually, the way he said it followed, ordinary people would not have the thought of resisting at all!

    Gu Chen''s expression did not fluctuate, the overbearing bones in his body released a faint breath at this moment, sweeping his whole body, and Huangfu Wuji''s coercion immediately had no effect on him at all!

    "I''m not from Middle-earth, so naturally I don''t kneel down to the emperor of Middle-earth."

    Gu Chen glanced at Huangfu Wuji coldly, and wrote lightly.

    As soon as this remark came out, one stone caused a thousand waves, and many officials were filled with righteous indignation.

    "Presumptuous! Who is this person, how dare he be so bold!"

    "Today is the grand ceremony for offering sacrifices to the heavens, so there is no room for Zhu Zi to behave wildly!"

    At this time, the prince Ji Zefang, who was beside Emperor Yanghong, hurried forward and whispered a few words beside Emperor Yanghong.

    When Emperor Yanghong heard about it, he looked at Gu Chen in surprise.

    "You say that this person is Chen Gu who caused Bai Rixing to appear?"

    Gu Chen is currently in a state of disguise, and his appearance looks extremely mediocre, but Emperor Yanghong has preconceived ideas, thinking that a genius who can arouse the emergence of Bai Rixing must be born handsome and extraordinary, so he is very surprised at this moment.

    The prince nodded firmly.

    The emperor''s voice was not low, all the officials heard that the rude boy was the Tianting Daozi who was famous in Kyushu recently, they were extremely indignant just now, but suddenly they all became dumb.

    "This person is Chen Gu, the Daoist of the Heavenly Court? Why does he look so mediocre?"

    "Oops, I was too hasty to speak just now, and I offended someone!"

    Many officials regretted it for a while.

    These days, there are too many rumors about this ancient, and it is an unprecedented spectacle to attract the stars in the daytime!

    As long as this person does not die young, his future achievements will be limitless!

    As the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, the other party is the future heir of the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Court organizations are spread all over the entire continent and are not bound by the Middle Earth. Naturally, there is no need to kneel down and salute the Emperor!

    Because Huangfu Wuji scolded first, all the officials retorted subconsciously, but they didn''t expect to kick the iron plate.

    "Master Huangfu doesn''t know who this person is? It seems that he deliberately targeted him just now..."

    The officials thought to themselves, if Huangfu Wuji hadn''t spoken first, they wouldn''t have attacked him together.

    The atmosphere in the square was a little delicate for a while, Gu Chen didn''t even look at Emperor Yanghong, but just stared at Huangfu Wuji.

    But Huangfu Wuji''s red pupils did not fluctuate, and a sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305

    There is a smell of gunpowder hidden in the air, and only those who observe the subtleties can be keenly aware of it.

    "Huangfu Wuji has always been very deep in the city, and treats everything indifferently. Why does he seem to care about this old man?"

    Shen Xudong murmured in his heart, looking at Gu Chen thoughtfully.

    "Your Majesty, the grand ceremony is about to begin, so we can''t delay it."

    The eunuch next to Emperor Yanghong whispered, the emperor nodded, ignored Gu Chen, and walked towards the altar in a hurry.

    As the heir of the Emperor of Heaven, Gu Chen would not salute the Emperor of Middle Earth, and the Emperor would naturally not show his embarrassment to him.

    The emperor passed among the officials, and everyone retreated to the sides, followed by many members of the royal family.

    Prince Ji Zefang passed by Gu Chen, smiled and nodded with him.

    And not far behind him, a beautiful figure came into Gu Chen''s eyes, which made his icy face ease a little.

    It was Ji Lanchu, she was wearing a palace attire today, and she was a bit more noble against her beautiful face.

    It''s just that she seems to be thinner, obviously these days are not easy.

    When Gu Chen saw her, she had already noticed Gu Chen, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Although Gu Chen is not real at the moment, she knows that he is him.

    She passed by him, and Gu Chen''s spiritual sense transmitted the voice. "How can I help you?"

    Ji Lanchu couldn''t help but pause in her footsteps, mist rose from her eyes.

    She hesitated to speak, but in the end she said nothing and continued walking forward.

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Gu Chen remained silent.

    He didn''t know what was going on in her heart.

    Emperor Yanghong boarded the altar and began the cumbersome ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, praying for the prosperity of the country and the people, and good weather.

    After the ceremony was completed, the banquet officially began. According to the pattern of the banquet of hundreds of officials, the banquet of the princes, and the banquet of heroes, everyone on the scene took their seats in turn.

    Gu Chen separated from Shen Guoshi, and walked over to the seat of Zhuziyan.

    The number of people in this Zhuzi banquet is the smallest, only one table.

    And there are only five people at one table.

    Participating in the Feast of the Sons will give you the qualification to enter the Myriad Dragons Secret Land together with the descendants of the royal family, and the Myriad Dragons Secret Land is a place of vital importance to the royal family of Middle-Earth. Naturally, it is very difficult to obtain this qualification.

    This requires not only outstanding talent, but also some special conditions.

    Except for Gu Chen, who was granted an exception for the Emperor''s Encouragement Banquet, the other four people present were all well-known.

    Huangfu Qingming is a member of Zhuzi Banquet. As the proud son of Kyushu and the consort of the future royal family, he is naturally qualified to have a seat.

    When Gu Chen arrived, Huangfu Qingming was already sitting there, pouring himself a drink, his green bull lying lazily on the ground.

    Apart from that, Gu Chen didn''t know the other three people. The only one who was more familiar was the sickly scholar who had followed behind the Prophet of the Ming family.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s arrival, the three of them couldn''t help but give him an extra look, and the sickly scholar greeted him with a smile.

    As for Huangfu Qingming, he didn''t even raise his head, as if he wasn''t in his eyes!

    Gu Chen and the scholar nodded, and sat down beside him.

    "Brother Chen, Jiang Yu from the Jiang Family, nice to meet you."

    The weak scholar introduced himself on his own initiative.

    "Chen Gu."

    Gu Chen''s temper was indifferent, and he answered concisely.

    Jiang Yu didn''t care either, and spoke calmly.

    Four of the five people in the room are reticent, only Jiang Yu is smiling, chatting a few words with this one and that one from time to time.

    Others did not dare to neglect Jiang Yu, even Huangfu Qingming would answer his questions.

    This person is the great-great-grandson of the prophet of the Jiang family. It is said that he has inherited the astrology and fate handed down from generation to generation of the Jiang family. Although he is young, his achievements in fate are not inferior to those famous fortune-tellers.

    It''s worth mentioning that the Jiang family''s astrology game is one of the seven super-first-class qualities known in the Kunlun Continent. It ranks the same as Gu Chen''s Celestial Bagu, but the field of study is different.

    And Huangfu Qingming on the opposite side is an innate Taoist physique, and also has a super first-class physique!

    There are five people at a table, including the unknown Gu Chen, who has three super qualities.

    This kind of situation is only possible at the feast of the princes of the Middle Earth Empire.

    The banquet started, and the table was full of delicacies, but the five of them didn''t move their chopsticks very much.

    Only the white ape jumped off Gu Chen''s shoulder, looked at the pile of delicious food, and was not polite, grabbed the chopsticks and put the food in his mouth, looking very happy.

    This scene caught the attention of the other four people, and there was a trace of disdain in Huangfu Qingming''s eyes.

    "Brother Chen, I heard that this white ape has a great background, not only has supernatural powers, but also makes the Nanling monsters look at it differently. I wonder what bloodline it is?"

    Jiang Yu asked curiously.

    "It''s just a monkey picked up by chance from the mountains. It''s very greedy. I don''t know."

    Gu Chen said casually.

    "Squeak!"

    When the white ape heard this, he immediately protested a few times, but with the food stuffed in his mouth, he couldn''t even make a sound.

    "Oh? In this way, Brother Chen is considered an adventure. How can ordinary people have the opportunity to obtain such a spiritual beast with extraordinary aptitude."

    Jiang Yu looked at Huangfu Qingming with emotion, "Brother Chen and Brother Huangfu are indeed outstanding people. Not only did the two of you attract the phenomena of heaven and earth when you broke through, but your luck is also prosperous."

    "Brother Huangfu went to Donghuang not long ago, and heard that there was also a strange beast that took the initiative to recognize you as the master. It must be this green bull, right?"

    Jiang Yu''s words made the other two guests look envious, not to mention that they are really like this, both of them are geniuses who can cause visions of heaven and earth, and the two spirit beasts following them are also very extraordinary.

    Hearing this, Huangfu Qingming frowned slightly, as if being compared with Gu Chen made him a little displeased.

    "Different spirit beasts are very different."

    he sneered.

    "Oh? According to Brother Huangfu, is there something extraordinary about your green cow?"

    Jiang Yu became interested.

    "That''s natural. Ordinary monsters usually can''t even control their own appetites, and their intelligence is low, but this green bull has lived for endless years, and has long since broken away from the level of ordinary monsters."

    His words were obviously mocking the white ape''s gluttony, upon hearing that, the white ape picked up the empty plate and threw it at his face!

    Huangfu Qingming''s expression changed, he didn''t expect this monkey to dare to be so rude to him!

    "court death!"

    His eyes turned cold, and the dish came in front of him, and was directly smashed into powder by the invisible force!

    He wanted to teach Bai Yuan a lesson, but at this time Gu Chen spoke flatly.

    "I''m sorry, son of the Huangfu family. My monkey has a bad temper. I have been with cats and dogs for a long time on weekdays. I always like to fight with them. I have formed a habit. Don''t take it to heart."

    He seemed to be trying to persuade a fight, but Huangfu Qingming was furious when he heard it.

    Taking care of Chen meant that he would lose his grace if he fought with this monkey, but if he didn''t fight, he would be a cat and a dog!

    Huangfu Qingming couldn''t help but look very gloomy. At this moment, the Qingniu lying behind him was finally startled, and slowly opened his eyes.

    "Where did the bastard come from, dare to be so presumptuous to my master?"

    It has a pair of dark red pupils, wise and vicissitudes.

    "You! You! You! Why are you here?"

    Qingniu saw the appearance of the white ape clearly, and was startled suddenly, the original turbulent momentum was subdued to nothing!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306

    The reaction of Qingniu before and after was too different, which made several people present look weird.

    "what happened?"

    Huangfu Qingming''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.

    He didn''t want to attack a monkey, he felt that it was disrespectful, he thought that this green bull would attack for him, how could he expect it to lose his composure?

    I had previously praised it as being different from ordinary monsters, but when it saw this monkey, it was startled, which is really embarrassing!

    If it wasn''t for him being very clear that this green bull was indeed extraordinary, he would have wanted to slaughter it.

    Qingniu stood up on all fours, stared straight at the white ape, and murmured. "A long time ago, I saw it..."

    Its eyes were full of fear, and it seemed to be talking, which made Huangfu Qingming feel even more embarrassed.

    "Is this green bull crazy? My monkey is still so young, how could it have been seen a long time ago?"

    Gu Chen said jokingly.

    These words made several people in the room nod secretly. The white ape looked like a little monkey at first glance, and his temperament was still very stubborn. How could he live for a long time?

    At first, several people thought that green bull was quite extraordinary, but when they saw it uttering crazy words, they couldn''t help feeling amused.

    In recent days, it has been rumored that Huangfu Qingming has taken in a terrific beast, but he did not expect it to be like this.

    "Back off, you are not needed here!"

    Huangfu Qingming said coldly, afraid that Qingniu would say something embarrassing again.

    After Qingniu blurted out the words, he also realized that he had lost his composure, his face became ugly, and his eyes were full of confusion.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan laughed a few times, as if he didn''t know Qingniu at all.

    It turned around and left helplessly, feeling a little resentful in its heart.

    "What''s going on? Could it be that I made a mistake? Isn''t it the same monkey..."

    The scene of Qingniu leaving, Huangfu Wuji at the official banquet in the distance immediately noticed.

    "Why did Qing Ming drive that green bull away?"

    He said to his second son, Huangfu Yi, with a dissatisfied tone.

    When Huangfu Qingming came back from Donghuang a few days ago, he was a little surprised to see that green bull by his side.

    With his cultivation, he could see that the origin of the cow was not simple, and it was definitely a matter of luck to have such a strange beast recognize its owner.

    So he told Huangfu Qingming at that time that he wanted to treat this green cow as a friend or even an elder, but he didn''t expect that Huangfu Qingming drove it away after only a few days.

    You must know that after the banquet is over, the royal family will invite out the Kunlun mirror. According to regulations, spirit beasts can enter the secret place of Wanlong with their masters.

    With that green ox by his side, Huangfu Qingming might have a lot of chances in the secret place of Wanlong.

    "This... Dad, why don''t I ask what''s going on?"

    Huangfuyi was keenly aware of his father''s dissatisfaction, and hurriedly said.

    Huangfu Wuji nodded. "Let Qing Ming take that green bull with him no matter what."

    Huangfu Yi took the order, immediately left his seat, and walked over to Zhuzi Banquet.

    But at this time, because of the previous provocation by the white ape and Gu Chen''s sarcasm, Huangfu Qingming fell into embarrassment and had the urge to attack.

    "The stars appear in the daylight, and the two rankings are on the same page. Although I have been in the Eastern Wasteland for a few days ago, I still heard the news."

    Huangfu Qingming looked at Gu Chen coldly, "However, I don''t believe the rumors about you at all!"

    With a faint smile on Gu Chen''s face, he filled himself with wine and took a few sips, as if he didn''t care about the other party''s doubts.

    "The battle body of the Great Martial King is just a first-class physique. It is already strange that it can arouse the jealousy of the sky. As for the appearance of the stars in the daytime, it is even more nonsense."

    "In my opinion, that day was just a coincidence that the celestial phenomena were abnormal, and you were in the light of it. If you are really a genius, why did you break through to become king at the age of seventeen?"

    There was disdain in his words, these days whether he was out of town or after he returned to the imperial capital, he always heard people comparing this old man with him, but he was already displeased in his heart.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, judging from what Huangfu Qingming said, he didn''t know his identity at all.

    As for Huangfu Wuji, judging from the fact that when the emperor appeared before, he deliberately intimidated himself and wanted to show him off, he should have begun to doubt his identity.

    He was about to answer the Tianjiao when Huangfuyi walked over.

    He whispered a few words in Huangfu Qingming''s ear, Huangfu Qingming''s expression became ugly, he stood up and followed him reluctantly.

    Not long after, he came back, and the Qingniu who had been driven away by him earlier also came back.

    Gu Chen glanced at Qingniu unexpectedly, thoughtfully.

    It seems that this green bull is very unusual...

    When he came back again, Qingniu no longer spoke any crazy words, but his eyes often fell on the white ape, and he was a little confused.

    And occasionally it glanced at Gu Chen, with a hint of chill in its eyes.

    After this incident was interrupted, the banquet almost came to an end.

    Headed by Emperor Yanghong, the powerful members of the five royal families joined forces to cast spells on the altar, and a vast and complex magic circle manifested in the air!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The golden photoelectric lights gathered in the sky above the Imperial City Square, the dragon veins under the city of Luoyang were stirred, and a huge illusory mirror appeared in midair!

    As soon as this mirror appeared, countless guests stood up from their seats in awe.

    That is the Kunlun Mirror, the treasure of the Middle-Earth Empire!

    At this moment, the transformed Kunlun Mirror reveals boundless coercion. In the mirror, there are five-clawed golden dragons shuttling among the clouds, and the sound of dragon chant can be heard endlessly.

    They seem to be in another world, their roars are misty and hard to find, and the world in the mirror can''t see the exact appearance.

    "The Kunlun mirror has been invited out, the secret place of Wanlong has been opened, and my royal family''s children have come out."

    "Everyone, please come forward."

    Emperor Yanghong coughed a few times and said solemnly.

    Many royal children stepped forward one after another, and the five people at Gu Chen''s table also came forward.

    Everyone looked at them with envy in their eyes.

    The Mysterious Land of Wanlong is a mysterious world derived from the Kunlun Mirror, and one can obtain great fortune by entering there.

    This kind of opportunity is rare, and not many people in the entire continent have this luck.

    Emperor Yanghong looked at the many young juniors who were about to step into the secret place of Wanlong, and frowned when he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure in the corner.

    "Lan Chu, why did you come out? This time the Ten Thousand Dragons Secret Land is opened, you should not participate, right?"

    Children of the royal family can enter the Ten Thousand Dragons Secret Land once every five years, but after entering once, the effect is much worse.

    Ji Lanchu went in five years ago, and this year she was forced to marry Huangfu Qingming, and she was depressed every day. He thought she would not participate.

    "Father, my daughter is getting married soon, and she will be a member of the Huangfu family from now on. I want to enter the Wanlong secret place for the last time as a child of the Ji family."

    Ji Lanchu said softly.

    Emperor Yanghong frowned when he heard this.

    What Lan Chu said was clearly a compromise with him, and she was finally willing to marry Huangfu Qingming!

    As long as she is willing to marry someone and stop making any troubles, how could he disagree with such a small wish?

    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s enter the secret place of Wanlong together."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307

    Emperor Yanghong agreed to Princess Lanchu''s request, then looked at the crowd, and explained the precautions after entering the Wanlong secret place.

    "There are countless golden dragons in the Ten Thousand Dragons Secret Land, which are derived from the most precious Kunlun mirror. Each golden dragon has a majestic dragon essence in its body, and this dragon essence is very beneficial to the human body."

    "After entering the secret place, you can hunt and kill golden dragons as much as possible and absorb dragon yuan. But remember, dragon yuan is violent in nature, so you can''t absorb too much, otherwise it will be harmful."

    "On this point, because the descendants of my royal family are the bodies of dragons and phoenixes, with extraordinary talents, each of them can probably absorb the power of a hundred dragons. As for the other five, it is best not to exceed the power of fifty dragons, so as not to overwhelm the body. There was an accident."

    "In addition, ever since the second emperor brought the Kunlun Emperor Sword into the Kunlun Ruins, the Myriad Dragon Secret Land has become uncontrollable. After you enter, at most one hour in real time, there will be a tide of thousands of dragons in the secret land. It will automatically send you out."

    When Emperor Yanghong said this, a look of regret appeared on his face.

    The history of Kunlun Continent can be traced back to the ancient times, about 30,000 years ago.

    After the ancient times, everything withered, and the mainland experienced a period of recuperation.

    After that, there were endless disputes. Not only did the five major ethnic groups in the mainland have constant conflicts, but even the human race was divided among the groups.

    This situation continued until 12,000 years ago.

    His ancestor, who was also the founding emperor of the Middle Earth Empire, miraculously survived from the fierce Kunlun Ruins, and brought out the Kunlun Emperor Sword and Kunlun Mirror from it.

    Relying on his powerful physique and two great treasures, the founding emperor swept across the ancient Kyushu at that time, and finally established the unified Middle-Earth Empire.

    At that time, the Kunlun Mirror and the Kunlun Emperor Sword were two great treasures that complemented each other. With the magic of the Kunlun Emperor Sword, the secret place of ten thousand dragons in the Kunlun Mirror could be entered anytime and anywhere, and could even control the flow of time inside, without appearing The dangerous situation of Wanlong Chao.

    With this secret place of ten thousand dragons, his royal family surnamed Ji has a solid foundation, which is far from being comparable to that of any aristocratic family.

    It is a pity that the second generation of emperors did not obey the will of the founding emperor, and for some reason, they took the Kunlun Emperor Sword and stepped into the Kunlun Ruins again.

    This time he was not as lucky as the first generation, and never came back alive from the Kunlun Ruins, and since then, the Kunlun Emperor Sword has also been lost.

    If it weren''t for this matter, with the Kunlun Emperor Sword with unparalleled attack power in hand, coupled with the Kunlun Mirror, it would not be uncommon to unify the entire continent as long as there is another virtuous emperor after the Middle Earth Empire.

    And because of the absence of the Kunlun Emperor Sword, the secret land of thousands of dragons in the Kunlun mirror has become uncontrollable, and the royal descendants can only stay in it for an hour at most. If they haven''t come out after an hour, the dragons will detect the invasion of foreign enemies and a dragon tide will break out. strangle the enemy.

    Whenever he thought of this matter, Emperor Yanghong felt sad.

    If the Kunlun Emperor Sword is still there, the royal family of Central Earth will not have to worry about it for generations to come, unlike now, they still need to be afraid of their most powerful ministers.

    He couldn''t help but cast a glance at Huangfu Wuji, and sighed secretly in his heart, he only hoped that after the two families got married this time, he could protect his royal family''s foundation for ten thousand years.

    "Only one hour?"

    Hearing Emperor Yanghong''s explanation, the descendants of the royal family who knew the situation were fine, but Gu Chen and the other five frowned.

    With only one hour, how good can they be in it?

    "It''s about an hour in reality. The flow of time in Wanlong Secret Land is different from that in the outside world. An hour in reality is equivalent to three days."

    Emperor Yanghong added.

    When the Kunlun Emperor Sword is present, it is not only three days, but even more exaggerated time flow can be manipulated.

    "The secret place of Wanlong is really amazing."

    Everyone was surprised by the different speed of time flow, Jiang Yu praised.

    Three days limit, although the time is still a little short, but it is much more than an hour.

    "Okay, I''ve said everything I need to tell you, now enter the Kunlun Mirror!"

    "One hour! We will wait here and wish you victory and return!"

    Emperor Yanghong flicked his sleeves, and retreated to the side with the others.

    Under the gaze of everyone, a group of descendants of the royal family headed straight for the huge Kunlun Mirror!

    Princess Lanchu was the last one. When she entered, she looked back, as if she was just looking at the crowd, but Gu Chen noticed that she was staring at him!

    She took a deep look at Gu Chen, and then stepped into Wanlong''s secret place.

    After the descendants of the royal family, the five people from Zhuziyan also flew in respectively, and Huangfu Qingming rode a green bull and stepped in first.

    Gu Chen led the white ape, and was the last one to enter the secret land of Wanlong.

    After everyone disappeared, the Kunlun Mirror slowly receded into the void.

    When the time comes, it will manifest again.

    "Okay everyone, the juniors are going to fight for the opportunity, let''s wait while we eat, let''s wait and see."

    Emperor Yanghong smiled and said to everyone.

    ...

    In Wanlong''s secret land, Huangfu Qingming rode a green bull and appeared on a mountain.

    This world is extremely vast, with mountains and mountains on the ground, and blue clouds in the sky, and five-clawed golden dragons can be seen rolling and shuttling among the clouds.

    "It seems that he was sent here randomly, where is that kid?"

    Huangfu Qingming looked around, his eyes were a little gloomy.

    That Chen Gu at the banquet made him very upset, and he originally planned to teach him a lesson as soon as he entered the secret place.

    It''s a pity that after he entered, the people in front of him disappeared, and he realized that he was randomly teleported.

    "Master, if you want to deal with that kid, let my old cow do it for you."

    The green bull under him spoke at this moment.

    "Do you know where he is?"

    Huangfu Qingming asked impatiently.

    Although his grandfather and father told him to treat this blue cow well, because of its previous gaffe, he no longer had much expectations for it.

    "Although I don''t know where he is, I can always find him in this secret place for three full days."

    "If the master believes in me, let me look for him, and I will personally deal with him, which can be regarded as making up for the previous gaffe."

    Qingniu said sincerely.

    "You don''t need me to follow? Can you solve him yourself?"

    Huangfu Qingming raised his eyebrows.

    Qingniu immediately shook his head. "The master is the son of the era in the prophecy, why do you need to take care of such trivial matters?"

    "Although you have good luck, the innate Taoist physique has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that your physique is not strong enough. The golden dragon and dragon element in this secret place can just help you strengthen your own physique. hold up."

    Huangfu Qingming felt amused when Qingniu mentioned the son of Jiyuan again.

    Ever since I ran into this green bull in the Eastern Wilderness, it has identified itself as a son of the Era and insisted on following it.

    Thinking about it carefully, apart from the fact that it lost its composure in front of the monkey earlier, it was also diligent and conscientious at other times.

    "Alright then, I''ll leave this matter to you. It''s best to let that kid die in here without anyone noticing!"

    A sharp light flashed across Huangfu Qingming''s eyes.

    What kind of genius, what kind of overlord, is not qualified to be compared with him at all!

    He wanted him to die in the Myriad Dragons Secret Land, so that no one would compare him with himself.

    Tianjiao, as long as there is one person is enough!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308

    Inside the Wanlong Secret Land, above the sky.

    Ji Lan was flying in the sky at the beginning, her spiritual consciousness was fully dispersed, and her pair of beautiful eyes was also carefully searching the mountains below, hoping to see that person.

    The high altitude is the territory of the dragon group in the secret place, flying here is very dangerous.

    As a descendant of the royal family who had already entered the secret land, Ji Lanchu knew this very well.

    Just in order to meet the person she wanted to see as soon as possible, she had to take this risk.

    This time she took the initiative to ask to enter the Wanlong secret place again, just for that person.

    After parting with him a few months ago, especially in the recent days of being imprisoned in the deep palace, the figure in her heart continued to magnify, allowing her to gradually understand her own intentions.

    "This will be the last time we meet. If we can find him earlier, we can spend more time together..."

    There was sadness in Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes.

    Ever since she saw Huangfu Qingming come out alive from the ghost market that day, she knew that she was powerless to fight against her fate.

    What she wants to do now is just the simplest idea of ??a girl''s family.

    She is in the royal family, and she can''t even marry independently, and she has never been in love since she was a child.

    The only person who walked into her heart was that person, and she had already decided in her heart that in the limited time, she hoped that he would be by her side.

    "There are only three days at most in Wanlong''s secret place. After leaving, there is no possibility of seeing each other again in this life."

    She pursed her lips tightly, and her figure accelerated through the air, just to find that figure earlier.

    ...

    "Roar~~~"

    "Squeak!"

    Not far in front of Gu Chen, a tens of feet long five-clawed golden dragon roared, and the white ape stood in front of it, baring its teeth and roaring.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, thinking back to Ji Lanchu''s first look at him before entering the secret place.

    Earlier at the ceremony, when she passed by her side, she wanted to help, but she didn''t respond to herself.

    But when she looked back before entering the secret place, she seemed to want to say something to herself.

    Gu Chen, who has never been good at guessing women''s thoughts, has a headache because of this. What is she thinking in her heart?

    Boom!

    Seeing the five-clawed golden dragon and the white ape staring wide-eyed, Gu Chen punched the golden dragon and smashed it to pieces.

    The dragons in the Wanlong Secret Land are not real creatures, but derived from the Kunlun Mirror.

    Although they are not real creatures, they contain majestic dragon essence.

    At this moment, as Gu Chen smashed the golden dragon with one punch, the golden dragon dissipated into light and shadow, and a ray of golden dragon energy floated towards Gu Chen.

    Mumble!

    Bai Yuan opened his mouth and took a breath, swallowing Long Yuan one step ahead of Gu Chen, with a happy expression on his face.

    "You glutton, there are a lot of dragons in this place, are you afraid you won''t have anything to eat?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, flipped his hands and took out the Heisha Jiaolong Bow and Baifeng Ruxu Arrow.

    In the sky that day, there were countless golden dragons rolling among the clouds.

    It is too dangerous to be directly close to the clouds, and it is easy to be besieged by dragons. He plans to shoot down the golden dragons one by one with a bow and arrow, and then plunder their dragon essence.

    He decided not to think about Ji Lanchu''s matter for the time being. Right now, he is in the secret place of Wanlong, the place is too big, even if he looks for her, he might miss it.

    It''s better to make good use of this opportunity of Longyuan, and gain more strength, and then have more confidence to help her.

    Holding the longbow, Gu Chen put the white phoenix arrow on the bowstring, aimed at the sky, and fired repeatedly.

    Boom whoosh!

    Under his incomparably precise archery technique, a golden dragon was shot in the abdomen immediately, and it wobbled and fell into the sky while screaming.

    Whoosh!

    The white ape rushed out immediately, defeating the golden dragon as quickly as possible.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One person and one monkey cooperated tacitly, and in just half a day, they killed hundreds of golden dragons in this way.

    While chasing and killing the golden dragon, Gu Chen absorbed the dragon''s yuan, and found that as soon as the dragon''s yuan entered his body, it poured into his three hundred and sixty-five acupoints around the sky.

    Every time a strand of dragon essence penetrated into the hole, the potential in his body seemed to increase by one point, and the non-burning golden body also slowly evolved again.

    This surprised him a lot. One must know that his physical body had only been reborn shortly after his breakthrough in cultivation. Logically speaking, it would be extremely difficult to improve further.

    This dragon element is indeed extremely miraculous, even he, who is already extremely powerful physically, has this effect, let alone other people.

    He teamed up with the white ape, and in just half a day, he absorbed the dragon essence of more than fifty golden dragons, reaching what Emperor Yanghong said was the physical limit of an ordinary person.

    It''s just that they didn''t feel overwhelmed at all. Although Long Yuan was violent, it didn''t affect him and Bai Yuan at all!

    Not to mention fifty heads, even one hundred or two hundred heads, I feel that I can handle it with ease.

    The only thing limiting them was the speed at which they hunted the golden dragons. According to their tactics, it would be pretty good if each of them could absorb two hundred golden dragons in three days.

    When Gu Chen and the white ape were hunting the golden dragon, they didn''t realize that on a mountain in the distance, a green bull had found them at some point.

    Qingniu looked at the man and the ape in the distance, fear appeared in the dark red pupils.

    "Is that white ape the one I know? Judging from its age, it doesn''t seem to be the case, but its appearance, demeanor, every move, including its breath, are all so similar..."

    It murmured, thinking of the fear and difficulty of that monkey a long time ago, it instinctively felt afraid, so it didn''t dare to go forward.

    "I have promised my master that I must kill the people around the monkey, but I don''t want to appear in front of the monkey. It seems that I can only borrow the power of heaven and earth here."

    Qingniu murmured, looked up at the group of dragons among the clouds, and flew high into the sky.

    ...

    "Roar--"

    The sound of dragon chants came and went, at least sixty golden dragons surrounded Gu Chen and the white ape, each of which was hundreds of feet long.

    Gu Chen drew his bow to the full moon, and arrows shot out all over the sky, trying to repel the dragons.

    The white ape also turned into a giant ape, waving his hands vigorously!

    "What''s going on? Why do so many golden dragons suddenly appear?"

    Gu Chen''s face was ugly. Since half an hour ago, the number of five-clawed golden dragons who took the initiative to find them has increased, wave after wave.

    Originally, the two thought it was a good thing, but as more and more dragons came, and one was stronger than the other, Gu Chen realized the danger.

    He didn''t know if his previous arrow light was too eye-catching, which caused the wrath of the dragons.

    All in all, if this trend continues, they will be swallowed by the dragon tide sooner or later!

    "It looks like it''s done."

    In the distance, Qingniu, who arranged the killing situation with one hand, couldn''t help grinning seeing Gu Chen in crisis.

    It has lived for an extremely long time, and has learned incomparably richly. This method of attracting dragons to attack one person is just a trivial skill.

    "If you are really it, you will definitely not die here."

    Qingniu murmured, the reason why it took the initiative to assassinate Chen Gu was not only to share the worries of the master, but also to test the identity of the monkey.

    Now that the game was over, it turned around and left.

    The opportunity of Wanlong''s secret land is extremely important to the master, it wants to go back to protect the law for him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309

    It has been a day since they entered the Ten Thousand Dragons Secret Land, and most of them hunted and killed golden dragons step by step, absorbing dragon essence, and were excited by the physical leap they could clearly feel.

    Only Gu Chen and Bai Yuan are in a life-and-death crisis at this moment.

    Around them, there are hundreds of five-clawed golden dragons gathered, each of them is extremely handsome, and its whole body is like poured gold, which is obviously stronger than ordinary golden dragons.

    Gu Chen had already put away his bow and arrow, and took out the whale-slaying knife instead, and slaughtered the dragon with all his strength!

    The white ape was also enraged, and it became a thousand feet tall, but seven or eight giant dragons with five hundred feet long wrapped around its body, which bound its hands and feet, greatly affecting its strength.

    In desperation, Gu Chen tried to display his innate arrogance, trying to use his arrogance to stun the group of giant dragons.

    The innate arrogance has almost an overwhelming effect on ordinary monsters, but these giant dragons are derived from the Kunlun mirror, and they are not living things in nature, so they are not affected by innate arrogance at all.

    Annoyed, Gu Chen simply used the new supernatural power he had just obtained, and a golden Overlord Spear appeared in his hand.

    With one shot, the situation changed suddenly, and the domineering power directly killed dozens of dragons, and blazed a path!

    He and the white ape escaped from the siege almost immediately, and finally got a chance to breathe.

    It''s just that they just settled down in one place, and thought that the dragons would not come after them again, but a new batch descended from the sky!

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan were forced to be helpless and fell into the siege again.

    This recalling day summoned the real fire of the sun, which burned all the golden dragons into ashes and turned them into the aura of dragon energy.

    He and the white ape opened their mouths to inhale, and the rolling dragon element entered the body, this time it was a great tonic, after some fighting, the physique became stronger.

    Each of them has almost absorbed the power of two hundred golden dragons, and the limited time of the secret place has only passed one-third.

    "Although the efficiency of being hunted to absorb Longyuan is much higher, this thing is obviously not right! If it goes on like this, it will be troublesome."

    Gu Chen''s head was getting bigger. He used various means to break out of the dragon group''s encirclement many times, but every time he just settled down, a new group of dragons would come.

    This goes on endlessly. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants, let alone a large group of giant dragons. Sooner or later, he and the white ape will capsize in the gutter!

    It''s just that even though they knew that something was wrong, they had nothing to do, they could only run around and kill the dragons everywhere.

    Thus, such a scene appeared in the secret place of Wanlong, with one man and one ape running ahead, followed by hundreds of giant dragons chasing after them.

    Occasionally, members of the royal family saw this scene, their faces turned pale with fright, and they avoided it in fear.

    After a few more hours like this, Gu Chen and Bai Yuan had no escape, and dragons surrounded them, connecting the sky and the earth, completely sealing them off.

    At this point, there is no turning back.

    "Fight!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, and rushed forward holding the whale-slaying knife, slaying a dragon with one knife, with unparalleled bravery.

    The white ape was even more ferocious, grabbing the golden dragon like an earthworm, tearing off its body, and killing some that were close to its mouth.

    One man and one ape tried their best to kill countless golden dragons, but the crisis was getting worse every step of the way.

    They made a huge commotion, and finally attracted the attention of a beautiful figure in the sky!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Ji Lanchu had been searching for the person she wanted to see for several hours a day, and her heart became more and more anxious. At this time, she suddenly saw a group of dragons flying in the distance, as if someone was trapped inside, she couldn''t help but her heart moved, and she hurried there past.

    Once there, she heard a familiar voice.

    "Damn! Is this still a dragon? There are more snakes!" the boy complained.

    "Squeak! Squeak!" The monkey strongly agreed.

    Ji Lanchu saw the besieged figure from the gap between the dragons. Although she knew that he was in danger, she still couldn''t help laughing.

    Finally found!

    "Hello! Chen Gu¡ª"

    She yelled out without the slightest image of a lady, her crisp voice was full of joy, as if seeing a long-lost lover.

    "This voice..."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help raising his head, and saw Ji Lanchu in the distance through the gap!

    "Get out of here!"

    Gu Chen''s expression changed, and he hurriedly shouted.

    For some unknown reason, he was being followed by the dragon group. If Ji Lanchu stayed here, his life would be in danger!

    But Ji Lanchu didn''t seem to hear what Gu Chen said, and rushed in through the gap between the dragons!

    She was bathed in the real fire of dragon and phoenix, as if a goddess from the nine heavens descended to earth, flew down to Gu Chen''s side, and kicked out a golden dragon approaching with one kick!

    The two stood back to back for a while, fighting against the dragons around them together!

    "Is your woman sick? Didn''t you see how dangerous it is here?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but get mad, as long as a normal person sees this situation, he won''t rush in at all!

    "I do not care!"

    Ji Lanchu raised her beautiful face with an unstoppable smile on her lips.

    "Back then in the border town of Youzhou, you were besieged by the army of the Tianjing Mansion, but you did not abandon me."

    "Later in the Rage God Valley, people''s lives were hanging by a thread, and you escaped out of the valley behind my back."

    "You never gave up on me, how could I give up on you?"

    She spoke conclusively, but what she didn''t say in her heart was that there was only so little time left, as long as she was with you, everything else would be fine!

    Gu Chen was speechless, and it was really a critical moment, so he could only say. "Then don''t regret it!"

    So the two fought side by side, together with the white ape, to resist the raging dragons!

    With Ji Lanchu joining, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but soon, more golden dragons rushed to the sky!

    Unable to take down Gu Chen for a long time, the Jinlong group seemed to be completely angry, and they were calling more companions.

    ...

    "What''s going on? Is that kid still alive?"

    On a mountain ridge, Qingniu frowned involuntarily as he watched many golden dragons soaring through the clouds and gathering in one direction.

    According to his estimate, that kid should be dead by now.

    But he didn''t seem to be dead, instead he caused a huge movement in the mystical land of ten thousand dragons, which made him vaguely have a bad premonition.

    "Three days is just enough time for the master to perfectly temper the Dao body, but if because of that kid, Wanlong Chao appears earlier, then the situation will not be good."

    It murmured, thinking like this, but shook its head quickly.

    "Impossible! Impossible! If you want Wanlong Chao to appear in advance, how capable is it? It''s that monkey. Seeing that its cultivation base is very average now, it shouldn''t be able to do that kind of thing."

    Qingniu tried his best to comfort himself, and returned his gaze to Huangfu Qingming who was not far away, guarding him wholeheartedly.

    After more than a day, Huangfu Qingming had already hunted and killed two hundred golden dragons.

    He didn''t absorb their dragon yuan on the spot, but kept them and planned to use them now.

    Emperor Yanghong said that non-royal children can only absorb the power of fifty golden dragons, but he can absorb four times more dragon energy through a secret method given by his grandfather.

    His dao body is naturally close to all kinds of natural forces, which makes him have a very high understanding of any spells.

    But the Tao body also has shortcomings, that is, being jealous of the sky, so the body has always been relatively weak.

    But today, he wants to use Longyuan to quench his body, make up for this shortcoming, and forge a non-destructive foundation!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310

    In the sky, golden dragons stepped on the blue clouds, breathing out flames, and the scales on their bodies were shining brightly.

    There are dragon shadows everywhere, flying around the three of Gu Chen, trying to break through the line of defense and swallow the three of them into their stomachs.

    The number of golden dragons is no longer two hundred or three hundred. At a glance, it is densely packed, and it may reach thousands.

    Qianlong roared, the scene was like doomsday, the surrounding mountains had been turned into scorched earth, only Gu Chen and the others were still struggling.

    Both Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu used the Spinning Prison, and built a twisted space wall around them, which was able to block the golden dragon torrent.

    Otherwise, with this number alone, their defense line would have been overwhelmed.

    If so, they obviously can''t hold on for long. The golden dragon group is derived from the Kunlun mirror, which is basically endless. They are filling the empty prison with corpses, and the space will soon return to normal.

    "Do you regret it now?"

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu were back to back, and they could smell the sweat from her body due to this life-and-death battle, and could feel the warmth of that soft body.

    "What is there to regret?"

    Ji Lan glanced sideways at Gu Chen, and stroked the hair on her forehead.

    Gu Chen''s heartbeat accelerated when he saw it. In this situation, the other party seemed to be even more shockingly beautiful.

    "You keep staring at me, your face is blushing."

    Ji Lanchu noticed Gu Chen''s face and joked.

    Gu Chen shook his head hastily, "It''s not that I blush, but that I have absorbed too much dragon energy, and the essence in my body is too strong."

    They killed a large number of golden dragons, and all the dragon essence was directly absorbed, causing the energy in Gu Chen''s body to be too surging.

    Long Yuan was indeed violent, even if he didn''t burn the golden body to be extremely powerful, he still couldn''t suppress the energy that had soared many times, which made his face extremely rosy.

    Otherwise, with his temperament, no matter how beautiful Ji Lanchu is, she wouldn''t lose her composure like this.

    "Hmph, a young man with a fresh blood."

    Ji Lanchu''s vermilion lips were slightly raised, and every little movement made people feel full of charm.

    "This goblin!"

    Gu Chen thought to himself, originally Ji Lanchu was a beauty who brought disaster to the country and the people, and he had absorbed too much dragon energy, so his resistance was greatly weakened.

    "These golden dragons are basically formed by the gathering of surging life energy. If this continues, if I don''t get killed by them, I will die because I absorb too much dragon energy and explode my body."

    As Gu Chen thought about it, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind!

    "Lan Chu, the dragon element of this golden dragon is essentially an extremely pure life essence, right?"

    He took a deep breath and asked Ji Lanchu seriously.

    "Well, if you mean real dragons, of course it''s more than that. But if it''s the golden dragons in this secret place, I heard from my father that they were all created by the Kunlun mirror with the method of void creation. A mass of life energy is right."

    Ji Lanchu''s determined words made Gu Chen smile brightly.

    "why are you laughing?"

    Ji Lanchu was greatly surprised, it was a matter of life and death, although optimism is a good thing, but Gu Chen''s smile was a bit too relaxed.

    "I think I have found a way to deal with these golden dragons."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly.

    "Oh? What''s the solution?" Ji Lanchu looked curious.

    "Little guy, take out that baby!"

    Gu Chen turned his head to look at the white ape, and said loudly.

    When Bai Yuan heard this, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten up. It was inconvenient for him to become huge at this time, so he simply pointed at Gu Chen!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    There was a wave in the void, and a colorful tree fell down, and Gu Chen grabbed it!

    "Is this the thing that the little monkey brought out from the Rage God Valley?"

    Ji Lan recognized it at the beginning and was very surprised.

    "Yes, this treasure is the natural nemesis of these golden dragons!"

    Gu Chen said with a smile, grabbing the colorful small tree, and raised it casually!

    A colorful glow suddenly diffused, releasing a strange suction.

    boom! boom! boom!

    All of a sudden, the golden dragons closest to the three of them exploded together, spontaneously transformed into billowing energy, and were absorbed into the colorful glow without any resistance!

    Gu Chen was not surprised, grabbed the colorful little tree, and waved out divine lights one after another!

    The next scene completely shocked Ji Lanchu, and saw that the group of golden dragons that had driven them into danger before collapsed spontaneously like a hundred rivers entering the sea, and was plundered by the colorful little tree to become its nourishment.

    All of a sudden, two hundred golden dragons collapsed, and five hundred golden dragons disappeared!

    The speed at which it destroys the golden dragon is like a flash flood, which is jaw-dropping!

    "How is this going?"

    Ji Lanchu couldn''t help asking.

    "Do you still remember that the Rage God Valley will plunder people''s vitality?"

    Gu Chen said while tidying up the group of golden dragons.

    Ji Lanchu nodded, how could she forget this, that place was so weird, she almost died in it.

    "This colorful little tree has a power similar to that of Rage God Valley. It can deprive the surrounding environment of life energy. And these golden dragons are not life at all, but just a mass of energy, so when they encounter it, they have almost no resistance!"

    Gu Chen''s explanation made Ji Lanchu suddenly realize, and said with emotion. "It''s really a profound blessing. In this way, wouldn''t this Myriad Dragons'' Secret Land treat you like walking on flat ground?"

    "It''s no longer a problem for us."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    At this time, the colorful little tree in his hand seemed to feel the sweetness, and automatically emitted a brighter flame, frantically absorbing the surrounding Longyuan!

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, he felt that holding this thing in his hand was about to suck away the essence in his body, so he couldn''t help throwing it upwards!

    boom--

    The colorful little tree was suspended in mid-air, and around it, a colorful vortex formed. The golden dragon within a radius of tens of miles roared, and was actively pulled into the vortex, turning into majestic energy.

    The thousands of golden dragons that besieged Gu Chen and the others were quickly finished, and at this time, from the depths of the clouds in the sky, and from a distant direction, there were more golden dragons rushing forward, baring their teeth and claws, with a menacing aura!

    "The golden dragon in the secret ground has no wisdom. When it senses the threat of the colorful small tree, it will not choose to escape, but more will come..."

    Ji Lan Chu looked up at the sky and muttered, her face changed slightly. "Oops! Looking at the situation, it doesn''t take three days at all, and the Wanlong tide will appear in a moment!"

    She became anxious all of a sudden, and grabbed Gu Chen''s hand. "Hurry up and control that tree, or the tide of ten thousand dragons will appear, and the Kunlun Mirror will send us all away!"

    She was in a hurry. Originally, only a day and a half had passed, and there was still half of the time to be able to get along with each other. Who would have expected such an accident to happen!

    "Once this happens to the colorful little tree, it''s beyond our control."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, he had studied this tree and knew its danger very well.

    Not to mention interrupting it at this time, if you get close to it, you may be sucked out of life essence and turned into a mummified corpse or even dust!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311

    The two of them and the ape stayed under the colorful little tree. Their position happened to be an eye of the wind, so they were not affected by the colorful vortex. They watched five-clawed golden dragons rushing towards the little tree fearlessly. Come.

    Under such circumstances, almost all the golden dragons in the Ten Thousand Dragons'' Secret Ground were induced, and finally let out an earth-shattering roar!

    Wanlong tide broke out!

    From above the blue clouds, from the ground, and from the void on all sides, countless golden dragons came out, roaring and killing the colorful little tree.

    As they passed along the way, the mountains were washed away, the rivers were evaporated, and everything turned into dust!

    ...

    "Why did the Wanlong tide suddenly advance?"

    By the side of a big river, Jiang Yu, a weak scholar, looked at the dragons rushing by in the sky, and muttered to himself.

    He pinched his fingers and tried to figure out the root of the matter.

    "I can''t figure it out."

    He was even more surprised soon, he possessed astrology and life skills, which was a super quality passed down from generation to generation by his Jiang family, and there were very few things that he couldn''t figure out.

    However, right now, he has no idea why the Wanlong tide is ahead of schedule!

    "Is it because I am not good at learning, or is it the reason why the Wanlong tide is ahead of schedule, don''t be suspicious..."

    While muttering to himself, he sensed a dark force enveloping him.

    Now that the Wanlong tide has broken out, staying here will only lead to a dead end. The Kunlun mirror has a spirit, so we want to take them out.

    He didn''t resist, and let the power in the dark wrap him, and disappeared in the same place the next moment.

    ...

    Huangfu Qingming was very excited at the moment, he was tempering his body with the secret method given by his grandfather, and he could feel that his Tao body was becoming flawless.

    In the past, although his cultivation base was strong, and he was hailed as an evildoer in terms of magical attainments, his physical body was much weaker than other special physiques.

    But at this moment, there are a total of 365 acupoints in his body glowing, constantly devouring the power of the dragon.

    As soon as Long Yuan was absorbed by the acupuncture point, it was transformed into the potential of his physical body, which made his body get rid of defects bit by bit.

    According to the current situation, when he leaves the Ten Thousand Dragons Secret Land in a day and a half, his physical body will inevitably rise to a higher level.

    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven...

    Huangfu Qingming was swallowing Long Yuan when he suddenly felt an abnormal force surrounding him, trying to pull him out of the void.

    "what happened?"

    He opened his eyes suddenly, startled and furious.

    The originally perfect cultivation state was suddenly interrupted, and he felt the call from a different time and space!

    "The tide of ten thousand dragons erupted half the time earlier..."

    Not far in front of him, Qingniu was also enveloped by some dark power, and his pupils were full of disbelief.

    Its heart was almost trembling, the previous ominous premonition came true, and the other party did something almost impossible!

    "No! My Dao body is not yet perfect! Stop it! Stop it!"

    Huangfu Qingming roared angrily, and wanted to fight unwillingly, but he couldn''t withstand the power of the Kunlun Mirror in the dark, and disappeared in place the next moment.

    The figure of Qingniu is also disappearing, staring into the distance absentmindedly.

    "How did you do it..."

    At the same time, everywhere in Wanlong''s secret land, the descendants of the royal family of Central Earth and the other two people from Zhuziyan were all sent out by the Kunlun mirror.

    Only Gu Chen, Ji Lanchu, and Bai Yuan, who were under the colorful little tree, didn''t feel the power of summoning at all.

    The entire Wanlong Secret Land has gone crazy. Thousands of five-clawed golden dragons are rushing towards the colorful vortex, forming a magnificent aurora in the sky.

    Two people and one ape are in the strange wind eye, not affected by the deprivation of the colorful small trees, and they see the majestic dragon essence turning into a golden ocean, pouring endlessly.

    "This is a great tonic."

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan looked at each other and saw the light in each other''s eyes.

    They approached the golden ocean like playing with fire, tried to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth, and snatched some dragon yuan.

    "This dragon element is much purer than usual, it should be due to the colorful little tree."

    Ji Lanchu approached Gu Chen, checked the essence of Long Yuan, and couldn''t help saying.

    Ordinary dragon essences are the essence of life, but because of the colorful small tree, many dragon essences are highly concentrated again and become more pure.

    Long yuan of this level, even if she has entered the secret place once, will be of great benefit after absorbing it.

    Even because of her dragon and phoenix physique, the benefits she gets are even better than Gu Chen!

    The white ape sat on the ground, cleverly refining the dragon yuan, Gu Chen''s movements were not slow.

    With Ji Lanchu''s current state of mind, she had no intention of cultivating at first, but seeing Gu Chen like this, she also gritted her teeth and practiced together.

    It is indeed a great opportunity to be in the ocean formed by the essence of ten thousand dragons.

    ...

    In the Imperial City Square, Emperor Yanghong and his guests were toasting and exchanging glasses, enjoying themselves happily.

    Suddenly, winds and clouds surged in the void, gold and electricity crisscrossed, and the huge figure of the Kunlun Mirror actually manifested!

    "What''s going on? Only half an hour has passed?"

    Emperor Yanghong and Baiguan immediately stood up, extremely surprised.

    According to past experience, Wanlong Secret Land can stay for three full days, that is, one hour in reality, without any mistakes.

    And now, only half of the time has passed, the Kunlun Mirror has become so abnormal!

    hum. hum. hum.

    Before many bigwigs had time to think, they saw the descendants of the royal family, Huangfu Qingming and others who had entered the secret place before being sent out one by one.

    "What the hell? I only hunted forty golden dragons!"

    "I''m even more unlucky, even Longyuan has not had time to absorb it!"

    The people who were sent out complained and sighed one by one, even Huangfu Qingming''s face was as ugly as eating shit.

    Only that Jiang Yu behaved well, but frowned, thinking.

    "What happened in the secret place?"

    Emperor Yanghong and Baiguan immediately stepped forward, and the emperor asked nervously.

    Wanlong''s secret land is related to the background of the Chinese royal family, and now that such an anomaly suddenly occurs, he can''t help but worry.

    The many children of the royal family didn''t know what happened, they were all at a loss.

    Huangfu Wuji also walked to Huangfu Qingming''s side, and asked plainly. "how?"

    "It falls short!"

    Huangfu Qingming gritted his teeth and said.

    Huangfu Wuji remained silent.

    This incident happened so strangely that all the officials and many guests were talking about it for a while, and all the elders of the royal family had no clue.

    At this moment, there are water mirror stones standing on all sides of the square, and everything that happened at the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is broadcast to all parts of Kyushu in real time. This kind of situation will easily shake the hearts of the people!

    "what happened?"

    Emperor Yanghong frowned, and suddenly became humane. "Hey! Where is Princess Lanchu, why didn''t she come out?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone noticed that not all the people who entered the secret place of Wanlong came back!

    "Not only Princess Lanchu, but also Mr. Chen from the Heavenly Court."

    Shen Xudong said solemnly.

    For a moment, all the officials looked at each other, and this matter became even more weird.

    Kunlun Mirror used to teleport everyone back, but right now, it missed two people!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312

    "Could it be that Chen Gu and Princess Lanchu have..."

    Some people unconsciously thought, after all, if they were dead, it would be normal if the Kunlun Mirror didn''t teleport back.

    "The Kunlun mirror hasn''t disappeared, and its passage is still open, so it''s clear that there are still people who haven''t come out yet!"

    At this time, the elders of the royal family retorted that based on experience, he judged that there were definitely people in the secret place, but for some reason, the Kunlun Mirror did not send them out.

    Everyone was completely confused now, what happened in the secret place?

    "Explain to me, is Chen Gu still alive? Is he with Lan Chu now?"

    Huangfu Qingming came to the corner, looking gloomy at the green bull in front of him.

    Earlier, Qingniu said that it would kill Chen Gu for him, and when it came back, it also said that the task was completed, so he chose to believe it.

    But right now, the Wanlong tide suddenly broke out ahead of schedule, and he missed an opportunity, and then his fianc¨¦e went missing together with Chen Gu!

    You must know that there are only the two of them who are still in the secret place of Wanlong at this moment. They are lonely and widowed. In front of the whole world, it will inevitably make him think too much!

    "This¡­¡­"

    Qingniu''s speech is stagnant, even it can''t figure out the situation, the matter has exceeded its judgment.

    "Okay, what is there to worry about? Maybe that kid is dead."

    Huangfu Wuji came in front of his grandson and rescued Qingniu.

    "Princess Lanchu is of royal blood, and her physique is mutated. Maybe this abnormality is only because of her."

    Huangfu Wuji was calm and composed, "If it is true that Princess Lanchu has some good fortune, does that mean you have good fortune?"

    Huangfu Qingming felt better when he heard his grandfather''s words.

    "I hope so."

    He could only hope that Chen Gu was dead, and that it was Ji Lanchu who caused the anomaly in the Kunlun mirror. In that case, no matter what good fortune Ji Lanchu had, if he married him, it would still be his?

    In this way, his losses in the Wanlong Secret Land can also be made up for.

    Because Princess Lanchu and Tianting Chen Gu did not return from the secret place of Wanlong, the Imperial City Square fell into a hustle and bustle.

    Emperor Yanghong was very anxious, but the Kunlun mirror was abnormal, and all the elders were in the same place. It was suggested to wait and see what happened, and he had no choice but to do so.

    There is still half an hour, when the time comes, if those two people haven''t come out yet, then make another plan!

    ...

    In the Wanlong secret ground, the three of them silently refined the essence of Longyuan.

    This is a huge opportunity. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to obtain such a pure dragon yuan. Even if they can swallow the same amount of dragon yuan, the berserk factor in the dragon yuan will be unbearable.

    But because of the purification and purification of the colorful little tree, Long Yuanhua turned into the most original essence, without the slightest violent attribute, allowing their bodies to absorb it to the greatest extent.

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan are already strong in physique, and can absorb a lot of dragon energy, and now they are in a state of full-scale snatching.

    Their bodies seemed to be extremely hungry, and they kept snatching food from the golden ocean, trying to convert the dragon energy into their own potential as much as possible.

    Gu Chen Zhoutian''s three hundred and sixty-five star acupoints shine brilliantly, greedily devouring the power of the dragon.

    The majestic energy here is too late to be absorbed by Zhou Tianxing''s acupoints alone, and more acupoints in Gu Chen''s body are washed away, greedily absorbing the essence of life.

    Compared with him and the white ape, Ji Lanchu''s state is even more miraculous.

    She was bathed in the real dragon and phoenix fire, and the sounds of dragons and phoenixes could be faintly heard from the orifices in her body.

    As a dragon and phoenix body, Long Yuan undoubtedly has a greater effect on her, and the benefits she reaps are even better than Gu Chen and Bai Yuan.

    This process lasted for a whole day, and the colorful vortex in the sky gradually quieted down.

    I don''t know how much the golden dragon in Wanlong''s secret ground was devoured by the colorful little tree. I only know that when everything is over, there are already seven golden fruits on the tree of the colorful little tree.

    There are countless golden little dragons swimming around on each fruit, which looks extremely strange.

    Whoosh.

    Enough absorbed, the colorful little tree fell from the sky, the light was exhausted, was grabbed by the white ape, and roared a few times in excitement.

    All three of them reaped great benefits from this adventure.

    This benefit is not reflected in cultivation, but in potential.

    Their future has more possibilities!

    Rumble!

    In the void not far away, a portal manifested, which was the way to the outside world.

    The Kunlun Mirror has a spirit, and it seems that it sensed the end of the weird state here, and opened a door for them to leave.

    It''s just that it didn''t directly and forcibly transmit it like it treated other people, and the treatment given to Gu Chen and the others was very special.

    "The others seem to have left long ago, shall we go too?"

    Gu Chen asked Ji Lanchu.

    After Ji Lanchu absorbed a large amount of dragon yuan, she seemed to become more beautiful, and her flawless face became lonely at this moment.

    "There should be half a day left, walk around with me."

    She said softly, obviously unwilling to leave the Wanlong secret place.

    Gu Chen had noticed earlier that Ji Lanchu was visibly panicked when he saw the Wanlong tide broke out ahead of time.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, he did not refuse Ji Lanchu''s request.

    The two walked side by side, walking casually in this secret place of ten thousand dragons.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not suitable for him, so he ran away in a hurry.

    For a while, there were only men and widows left.

    Although the Ten Thousand Dragons Secret Land is dangerous, the mountains and rivers are quite magnificent. The two walked casually and saw countless beautiful scenery along the way.

    Gu Chen was thinking about Ji Lanchu''s difficulties, but she quickly calmed down and showed a beautiful smile.

    She seems to have forgotten the many troubles of the outside world. At this moment, she is just an ordinary girl, going out for an outing with the person she likes.

    Gu Chen accompanied her, and saw her smiling all over her face, saying some funny things to herself from time to time.

    In this situation, Gu Chen is not very good at words, and more often accompany her silently, like a piece of wood.

    Before the flowers and the moon, the atmosphere gradually warmed up and became charming.

    When the two walked to a beautiful lake, Ji Lanchu suddenly hugged Gu Chen.

    She was resting on his chest, Gu Chen couldn''t see her expression, only her ears were pink, and a pair of small hands hugged him tightly, still trembling.

    Obviously, this is the first time this girl has taken the initiative to hug a strange man of the same age.

    Gu Chen had never had this kind of experience before, his body froze involuntarily, and he didn''t know where to put his hands.

    "Chen Gu, in fact, the reason why I entered the secret land of Wanlong this time is because of you."

    Ji Lanchu''s voice was extremely soft, but Gu Chen could hear it clearly.

    "I''m going to marry Huangfu Qingming. This time, my father is determined. There is no possibility for me to escape marriage."

    Her voice became a little choked up, "After the ceremony, I will marry that person. In this short time, I just want to be with the person I like."

    She summoned up the courage to speak out, Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and he couldn''t help but hug her a little tighter.

    "I''ll help you escape from marriage."

    He said firmly.

    "No, I can''t escape this time no matter what, I don''t want you to take risks for me again."

    "I have accepted my fate. The only way I can fight against fate is to leave myself to you."

    Her voice became softer, she raised her head, and kissed Gu Chen lightly, her eyes were like streams of autumn water.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313

    The girl''s lips were soft and cool.

    The two embraced each other, and Gu Chen could feel each other''s heartbeats speeding up.

    Ji Lanchu took the initiative to offer a kiss. This was her first kiss, and it was also Gu Chen''s.

    For a moment, as if the dry wood had met a raging fire, Gu Chen''s heart was surging.

    Especially the girl''s sentence "Leave yourself to him, as smart as Gu Chen, how can you not understand what it means?"

    The two hugged each other even tighter, Gu Chen''s hands instinctively groped on the soft body, Ji Lanchu''s body was shaking, because of nervousness and shyness.

    She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling, and her cheeks were flushed because of Gu Chen''s even hotter kiss.

    Faced with such a delicious and stunning beauty, Gu Chen, who was at his most vigorous age, almost had the idea of ??pushing Ji Lanchu down immediately.

    However, when Ji Lanchu didn''t resist, Gu Chen''s hand stopped in time, took a deep breath, and his eyes became clear again.

    "Who said you are powerless to fight against fate? If you can''t fight, let me fight."

    He is as strong as a rock.

    Ji Lanchu''s expression was startled, but when she remembered seeing Huangfu Qingming come out of the Ghost Market alive, the light in her eyes dimmed again.

    "Chen Gu, there are some things that even you are powerless to fight against."

    "My real name is Gu Chen."

    Gu Chen suddenly said, "My surname is Gu Mingchen, and I am the name of the stars in the sky, you should remember it well."

    "Gu Chen..." Ji Lanchu murmured, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "It sounds much better than Chen Gu."

    "Lan Chu, I know what you think."

    Gu Chen gently put his arms around her waist, "It is my greatest honor, Gu Chen, to be favored by you."

    "It''s just that in the current situation, if I cross that line, I will just take advantage of others'' danger."

    "I like you too, but even if the two are happy, I hope it is under more suitable circumstances."

    There was a trace of chill in his voice.

    "What would be a more appropriate situation?"

    "After I help you solve your problem, and I also avenge my blood!"

    Ji Lanchu was silent.

    "I will solve Huangfu Qingming for you."

    Gu Chen thought that Ji Lanchu didn''t understand, so he explained.

    "You can''t beat him!"

    Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth suddenly, her eyes flushed.

    "Why don''t you understand my intentions? I just want to leave this beauty to you, and I don''t want you to take any risks for me!"

    She was in a hurry, afraid that Gu Chen would be killed because of herself.

    "Are you planning to wait until you leave this secret place of Wanlong, and commit suicide before you get married?"

    Gu Chen said angrily.

    Ji Lanchu''s expression became flustered, her eyes dodged.

    "If you die, not only will the royal family and the Huangfu family not be able to marry each other, but there will also be a gap between them. In this way, you can serve as a warning to your royal father. For you, this is the best destination, right? ?¡±

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu have been through life and death together, and he knows that she would rather die than marry Huangfu Qingming.

    She hopes to spend more time with herself in Wanlong''s secret place, and hopes to leave herself to him, just like a dying person who wants to leave the last goodness in this world!

    Having been exposed by Gu Chen, Ji Lanchu''s grievances over the past few days exploded violently.

    "What can I do? Do I have a choice but to die?"

    There was a look of despair on her pretty face, which was heartbreaking to see.

    "I said I''ll help you deal with Huangfu Qingming!"

    "You can''t beat him, do you know how strong Huangfu Qingming is?"

    Ji Lanchu said this on purpose to make Gu Chen angry and give up the idea of ??helping her.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were indifferent.

    "Huangfu Qingming, born with an innate Taoist body, one of the seven super-first-class qualities in the mainland, is a genius who stepped into the king realm at the age of fifteen!"

    "He is a magic genius. He is only nineteen years old. He has already mastered more than thirty types of spells, and he knows at least a thousand spells!"

    Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth and said, even though she hated that cruel Huangfu Qingming in her heart, she had to admit that his cultivation talent was indeed outstanding.

    "I will solve him." Gu Chen still said so.

    "No! You don''t understand at all!"

    Ji Lan was anxious at the beginning, she just wanted to make Gu Chen give up the idea of ??taking risks, even if it would hurt his self-esteem.

    "I know that you are the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, and you have also caused the spectacle of the daytime stars, but that alone is not enough!"

    "You are just a warrior body of the Great Martial King, while Huangfu Qingming is an innate Dao body. The gap between super-class and first-class physique is far greater than you imagine!"

    "I''ll take care of him." Gu Chen was still stubborn.

    "No! I don''t want you to take risks! You don''t understand, I once planned to kill Huangfu Qingming, and watched him walk into the ghost market with ten deaths and no life, but finally came out alive!"

    Ji Lanchu said excitedly.

    "Isn''t that why you gave up fighting?"

    Gu Chen said calmly, Ji Lanchu in his impression was very stubborn and would not give up easily, but this time when they reunited in Luoyang, she had the idea of ??suicide, which had already confused him.

    "Gu Chen, you don''t know, whenever I think of the current power of the Huangfu family, I feel terrified."

    The tears in Ji Lanchu''s eyes finally couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "You don''t know, when I used my avatar to lure Huangfu Qingming into the rumored ghost market, my avatar lost contact very quickly."

    "I thought Huangfu Qingming would die there too. Who would have thought that after a few hours, he would come back alive."

    "Do you know what he said when he came out and found my hiding place for the first time?"

    "He said that he already knew that I wanted to harm him, but he believed that even the ghost market would not be able to stop his luck, so he dared to break in."

    "He was overjoyed and told me that Huangfu Wuji had asked someone to bless him with good luck when he was still in the womb. From the moment he was born, he was invulnerable to all laws, and with good luck added to his body, nothing could stop him."

    Gu Chen frowned involuntarily, "The theory of luck is illusory, how could you believe him?"

    "No, you don''t understand! Just think about it, if it wasn''t for luck, would it be possible for his Huangfu family to have two superb physiques?"

    "There are only seven kinds of super-first-class qualities known in the whole continent, and several of them have long since disappeared in the world. How low is the chance that his royal family can be a duo?"

    "Huangfu Qingming is the kind of person who can find peerless magic arts even if he falls off a cliff, and his luck is extremely strong. No matter how strong you are, how can you defeat this kind of person?"

    "Too many adventures have happened to him over the years. Every time he went to the Eastern Wilderness, a strange beast, the green bull, would take the initiative to recognize his master. When he entered the ghost market, even the ominous curse would not work on him!"

    "Behind him, there is the even more terrifying Huangfu Wuji. This Huangfu''s family is so lucky that sometimes I have to wonder if God gave birth to them just to replace my middle-earth royal family?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314

    At the beginning of Ji Lan''s tears, she poured out all her inner fears to Gu Chen.

    No matter how strong she pretends to be, she is actually just a girl.

    At an age that should be innocent, she was exposed to the power world of intrigues and deceptions prematurely, and took the rise and fall of the royal family as her mission.

    Huangfu Wuji''s powerful influence had already made her breathless, but after seeing Huangfu Qingming''s luck with her own eyes, she finally gave up the idea of ??fighting.

    How can Huangfu Qingming win if she can even survive the ghost market where there are ten deaths and no life?

    She knew that she could no longer fight against the Huangfu family, and if she married the Huangfu family according to the royal family''s ideas, not only would she not be able to stop their ambitions, but it would speed up the demise of the royal family.

    She knew that she had a special physique, and Huangfu Qingming wanted her only for this reason. If he succeeded, the threat to the royal family would be even greater in the future.

    So she had to commit suicide before her big wedding, which was the only struggle she could do.

    It is her last wish to enter the secret place of Wanlong and meet Gu Chen. He is one of the few beautiful and sincere things in her life.

    She just wanted to leave the first and last goodness to Gu Chen, but she didn''t expect him to insist on fighting.

    His insistence made her flustered, afraid that something might happen to him too, so she was at a loss, and finally broke out emotionally.

    Seeing the tears rolling down that beautiful face, Gu Chen has fully understood Ji Lanchu''s thoughts at this moment.

    He stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. The usually cold and murderous eyes were rarely filled with tenderness.

    "Gu Chen, promise me, don''t take risks for me, live well..."

    Ji Lan''s first words choked with sobs, she was already ready to die, and she was not afraid in her heart, but when she thought that Gu Chen might die because of herself, her heart was filled with fear.

    It turns out that liking someone makes me so vulnerable.

    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself, leave everything to me, okay?"

    Gu Chen said softly.

    "Why do you still not understand?"

    Ji Lanchu was crying.

    "Even if Huangfu Qingming is really a person with great luck? If he has luck, I will cut off his luck. If he has Dao body, I will abolish his Dao body!"

    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "He is not the only one who walked out of the Ghost Market alive."

    "So what if the Huangfu''s family was very prosperous, seeing him building Zhulou, seeing him entertaining guests, seeing his building collapse!"

    Gu Chen''s words are pearls, his words are sonorous and powerful, with a murderous aura!

    Infected by his emotions, Ji Lanchu stabilized slightly.

    Snuggling in the arms of the person she likes gave her an unprecedented sense of security.

    "You really don''t listen to me?" She asked with a sob.

    "You should know that I have a deep blood feud with Huangfu''s family. No matter what, I will take action against them when I come back to Luoyang."

    "Stop crying and crying, give yourself another hope, and let me cut off your bad relationship with Huangfu Qingming!"

    Ji Lanchu was extremely hesitant in her heart. She didn''t want Gu Chen to take risks, but Gu Chen''s words clearly meant a bloody battle with the Huangfu family to the end.

    Now that he has made up his mind, instead of committing suicide aggrieved, it is better to fight with him to the end, even if it is death, we must die together!

    "Then what are you going to do? The Huangfu family is so powerful, and my father is standing on their side right now. Even if Heaven can be used by you, it is impossible for you to confront them head-on."

    Ji Lanchu regained her IQ.

    "I didn''t have much idea about this matter, but your matter made me think about it."

    Gu Chen murmured, a vein in his heart gradually became clear.

    "Listen well, time is running out, we must go back before the end of the ceremony. After you go back, you will do as I said..."

    ...

    In the Imperial City Square, an hour was approaching.

    The huge phantom of the Kunlun mirror is still suspended in mid-air, and no one can be seen coming out of it.

    Emperor Yanghong and other members of the royal family were very anxious, fearing that something might happen to Princess Lanchu.

    At this time, in all parts of Kyushu, countless Limin people saw this scene through the water mirror stone. Although they didn''t know exactly what happened, there were many discussions.

    "Is there something wrong with Zhenguo Zhibao? It won''t affect my fortune in China and Turkey, right?"

    "If you haven''t seen Princess Lanchu, she will be fine, right?"

    Ordinary people are fearful, for them, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is a very sacred thing, and now that something unexpected happened, it is natural to worry whether it is a bad omen from heaven.

    "This is another omen!"

    In some cities, the members of the Rage God Sect in sackcloth said excitedly when they saw this.

    "The calamity star Chen Gu who caused the discovery of the daylight star also entered the secret place of Wanlong, and the royal family of Middle Earth led wolves into the house, which led to the punishment from heaven!"

    "Only by killing the calamity star and enshrining the desolate god can the country live in peace and the people live in peace!"

    Such end-time speeches have caused panic everywhere.

    "National Teacher, Huangfu Aiqing, would it be better for us to interrupt the operation of Shuijingshi''s magic circle?"

    On the square, Emperor Yanghong asked Shen Xudong and Huangfu Wuji worriedly.

    An abnormality happened in Wanlong''s secret place today, and the little princess and Chen Gu from that court have not come out yet, so he is very worried about what will happen next.

    If there is a problem with the Kunlun Mirror, the treasure of the town, and this matter is spread to all parts of Kyushu through real-time video, it will greatly shake the hearts of the people, and at the same time make some lawless forces ready to move.

    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible!"

    Shen Xudong shook his head immediately, "All the people in the empire have seen the abnormality of the Kunlun mirror before. If you turn off the water mirror stone rashly at this time, it will cause people to panic even more."

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes flickered, and he nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty, if you close the water mirror stone now, outsiders will think that there is a big problem with the royal family, and it will inevitably be used by people with good intentions."

    Seeing that the two most trusted ministers said so, Emperor Yanghong could only sigh.

    "If you don''t turn off the water mirror stone, and Lan Chu still hasn''t come out when the time comes, or if something abnormal happens to the Kunlun Mirror, how can you explain it?"

    Right now, he is not only worried about his daughter''s life and death, but also the impact of the whole matter.

    Shen Xudong was about to say a few words of comfort, but he heard a huge roar coming from the Kunlun Mirror in the void!

    All of a sudden, everyone in the square raised their heads!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    During the surging wind, three figures were teleported out of the mirror and landed on the ground.

    "Lan Chu!"

    Emperor Yanghong had a big surprise on his face, and hurried forward.

    Baiguan and many guests also gathered around, looking curiously at Princess Lanchu, Gu Chen and Bai Yuan who came back with her at the same time.

    "What happened in Wanlong''s secret place?"

    As soon as Emperor Yanghong came in front of Princess Lanchu, he couldn''t help asking.

    "Father, I don''t quite understand what happened, but I seem to have a chance."

    At this time, Ji Lanchu had completely recovered her former beauty and wisdom, and said with a smile.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315

    "Opportunity?"

    Emperor Yanghong was overjoyed when he heard that, "Tell me, what''s going on?"

    Ji Lanchu sneaked a glance at Gu Chen who was next to her, and said according to what she had discussed with Gu Chen earlier.

    "I had an epiphany in the Myriad Dragons Secret Land, and I felt some changes in my body. After that, for some reason, I attracted a large number of dragons."

    "Then the tide of ten thousand dragons broke out ahead of time, and countless golden dragons surrounded me, but instead of attacking me, they spit out dragon yuan to help me cultivate."

    Princess Lanchu''s words caused everyone to erupt.

    "Heaven, the princess is worthy of the blood of the royal family, and the dragons in the Wanlong Secret Land actually bowed their heads and surrendered!"

    "This is an auspicious sign, and it indicates that our Middle-earth Empire will be more prosperous!"

    Some officials who were good at flattering immediately opened their mouths, but Emperor Yanghong was skeptical and said. "Let me check it out."

    He put his hand on Princess Lanchu''s pulse, closed his eyes and carefully felt the situation in her body, and when he opened his eyes again, his face was full of surprise.

    "Your physique is indeed much stronger than before!"

    Also being a dragon and phoenix body, he could clearly sense that his daughter had indeed undergone a great fortune, and all doubts disappeared immediately, turning into excitement.

    "This is indeed a good omen, you have such an adventure, God bless my royal family!"

    He was smiling, his eyes inadvertently fell on Gu Chen, but he couldn''t help frowning.

    If things were true as Lan Chu said, then the early outbreak of the Wanlong tide could be explained. It was because of Princess Lan Chu''s extraordinary talent.

    It''s just that Princess Lanchu was kept until the end by the Kunlun Mirror because of her adventures. Why did Chen Gu of the Heavenly Court come out at this moment?

    The emperor''s question was exactly what all the officials and guests were wondering about. Just now when the lonely man and widow came out together, some people discussed privately.

    Especially the princess'' fianc¨¦, Huangfu Qingming, whose complexion has already turned extremely ugly!

    This matter had to be asked clearly no matter what, so Emperor Yanghong asked Princess Lanchu again.

    "Father, this Mr. Chen saved me in the secret place. If it wasn''t for him, my daughter wouldn''t have the adventures that followed."

    "He happened to be beside me when the dragons surrounded me. Perhaps it was because of this that we came back late together."

    Princess Lanchu''s explanation sounded good, some people couldn''t help but nodded, but some people had weird faces and felt that this matter was a bit tricky.

    Emperor Yanghong also felt that this matter might not be so simple, but it would be of no benefit if he pursued it carefully, so he could only nod his head vaguely.

    "I see, thank you for saving my daughter."

    "Your Majesty, you are welcome." Gu Chen smiled slightly.

    "Your Majesty, now that the matter is clear, let''s hurry up and tell the world about it."

    Shen Xudong hastily reminded at this time that because of this matter, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven has been delayed for some time. On the other side of the water mirror stone, countless Limin people are waiting.

    At this moment, the Kunlun mirror has disappeared from the void, and there is no abnormality anymore. Since the princess had an adventure, it is good news, and it should be reported to the world as soon as possible, so as to calm the hearts of the people.

    "The national teacher is right, Lan Chu, come with me."

    Emperor Yanghong nodded, and hurriedly led Princess Lanchu up to the altar.

    Gu Chen stood where he was, watching Ji Lanchu walk up to the altar, looking forward to what would happen next.

    He felt that many eyes were looking at him, several of them were murderous, but they were expressionless and fearless.

    "There were some accidents in today''s ceremony, but you don''t need to worry."

    Facing the huge water mirror stone, Emperor Yanghong smiled freely.

    At this moment, his images appeared in various parts of Kyushu, including the beautiful and refined Princess Lanchu behind him, and the same was true.

    "The reason why the Kunlun Mirror is abnormal today is because my youngest daughter, Lan Chu, had an adventure in the secret place of Wanlong. This is a blessing for my royal family, and it is also an auspicious omen!"

    After Emperor Yanghong''s explanation, countless tense and apprehensive people all over Kyushu breathed a sigh of relief and beamed with joy.

    Auspicious omen!

    In this way, the next five years of the empire should be prosperous and peaceful, and the weather will be smooth!

    "Princess Lanchu! Princess Lanchu!"

    For a time, a large number of people in major cities in Kyushu were calling the princess''s name, especially in Luoyang, the capital of the empire, countless people''s eyes were filled with fanaticism.

    Under such circumstances, Emperor Yanghong was extremely relieved, and was about to say a few more words to end this year''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens, but his daughter behind him spoke up.

    "Father, my daughter has something to say."

    At this time, Ji Lanchu was the focus of everyone''s attention. She wanted to speak, and Emperor Yanghong naturally had no reason to refuse.

    "Be careful what you say, and don''t forget what occasion it is."

    He gave up the position to her, and at the same time sent a reminder from his spiritual consciousness.

    Ji Lanchu nodded, and stood on the high platform calmly, smiling all over the country.

    "Besides the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens today, there is actually another happy event I want to share with you all. Everyone should know that my marriage contract with the son of the Huangfu family has been made, and we will be officially married when the ceremony is over."

    Many guests in the square nodded one after another, they already knew about this matter.

    But in all parts of Kyushu, there are quite a few people who have not heard the news, and when they heard about it, they all congratulated.

    "You are no stranger to the young master of Huangfu''s family. He is Huangfu Qingming, recognized as the pride of heaven in Kyushu."

    Ji Lan first looked at Huangfu Qingming standing in the square, and smiled rarely.

    Huangfu Qingming couldn''t help frowning, he wasn''t stupid, he knew very well that the little princess didn''t like him all this time, why was she so enthusiastically introducing his marriage to her now?

    "Everyone thinks that Huangfu Qingming and I are rightly matched, and I think so too."

    Ji Lanchu continued to speak, her words made Emperor Yanghong look relieved, it seemed that his daughter had finally figured it out.

    "The little princess is talking nonsense. The incident of her escaping marriage was well known to everyone. If Huangfu Qingming really thought it was okay, why did she escape from marriage?"

    "Yes, I heard that she eloped with someone!"

    All over Kyushu, especially in Youzhou, many people heard the princess''s speech and whispered.

    "Everyone should know that I escaped marriage once a while ago."

    Princess Lanchu suddenly took the initiative to bring up her escape from marriage, which made Emperor Yanghong''s heart tense, lest she say something out of line.

    "The reason why she ran away from marriage was not because she was dissatisfied with the marriage. In fact, Lan Chu was young and had too many hopes for her life''s event. She didn''t want it to be purely the order of her parents."

    "I hope that my future husband will treat me sincerely, and hope that he will stand upright and marry me in the most beautiful way."

    Princess Lanchu''s explanation made many people suddenly understand and expressed their understanding.

    After all, she is still a little girl, of course she will be a little rebellious, and she also has a longing for love.

    "Lan Chu has grown up."

    When Emperor Yanghong heard this, he sighed inwardly.

    He knew very well that this was not the reason for Lan Chu''s escape from marriage at the beginning, but when she said this now, she clearly wanted to save the royal family''s face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316

    Not only did he save the face of the royal family, but Huangfu Qingming, who had been maliciously ridiculed by the people for wearing a cuckold, looked much better for a while.

    He personally went to Donghuang to find Princess Lanchu. Originally, he wanted to kill the rumored adulterer besides bringing back the princess.

    But at that time, Princess Lanchu was alone, and the rumors were self-defeating.

    Now she is explaining in front of the whole world, which is equivalent to helping him save face, and sweeping away his previous bad mood.

    Looking at it like this, Ji Lanchu should be determined to marry him!

    She just got a lot of luck in Wanlong''s secret place, and after marrying him, that fortune will be equal to his Huangfu Qingming''s. Thinking of this, he felt even happier.

    "Because of my waywardness, rumors spread everywhere, and Huangfu Qingming was ridiculed for nothing. I would like to express my apologies to him here."

    At this time, through the water mirror stone, people all over the world saw Huangfu Qingming shaking his head gracefully, expressing that he didn''t care at all.

    "However, Mr. Huangfu, before the wedding, Lan Chu still has a wish. I wonder if you are willing to help me realize it?"

    Ji Lan Chu pursed her lips and said.

    "What other wishes does Your Highness Princess have?"

    At this time, Huangfu Qingming, in full view of the public, acted imposingly and gracefully.

    "As I said before, Lan Chu hopes that her future husband really likes me and is willing to do anything for me."

    "If he marries me easily, Lan Chu will inevitably worry that he won''t cherish me in the future."

    Ji Lanchu was originally born with a beautiful country, but she said such a thing, I really feel sorry for her.

    "Your Royal Highness is serious, I promise to protect you for the rest of my life."

    Huangfu Qingming said seriously.

    "It''s always easier said than done," she responded.

    "That''s right! If you want to marry our princess, even Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming can''t be so easy!"

    In Luoyang City, the man said excitedly.

    "The princess is still young, and she has fantasies about love. She must hope to have an unforgettable memory before marriage, right?"

    Girls of the same age as Princess Lanchu were full of sympathy for her, thinking that she must not want to be a victim of a political marriage.

    "Then what does Your Royal Highness want me to do?"

    Huangfu Qingming sensed something was wrong at this time, but Princess Lanchu said so in front of the whole world, it would be impossible for him not to express it.

    "I want...a martial arts competition to recruit relatives!"

    Princess Lanchu seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said, the voice rolled out.

    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Yanghong''s expression changed, and Huangfu Wuji on the square also frowned tightly!

    "I hope that my husband is an indomitable strong man. He can pass five trials and defeat six generals, defeat all competitors, and under the eyes of everyone, step on colorful clouds to marry me!"

    "Facing the whole continent to recruit relatives! If you want, just give me such a romance!"

    Princess Lanchu looked in the direction where Huangfu Qingming was. He thought she was looking at him, but in fact her eyes fell on the young man in white robes in the corner.

    Huangfu Qingming''s expression became frivolous, in front of the whole world, the princess said this to him, if he refused, wouldn''t it mean that he was timid?

    As a well-recognized arrogance in Kyushu, he has been lucky since he was a child, and he thinks that no one of his age can compare with him.

    Although it is troublesome to recruit relatives through martial arts competition, it will delay his wedding with the princess, but how can he be afraid of any competitors?

    Since she wants a romance, how about giving her a romance?

    "Okay, I agree to the princess''s request! There is a martial arts competition across the continent to recruit relatives! Anyone of the same age is welcome. I, Huangfu Qingming, will definitely defeat everyone and marry you in a fair and honest way!"

    Huangfu Qingming said in a heroic manner, the words fell, and the whole city of Luoyang boiled.

    Not only Luoyang City, but also major cities in Kyushu are boiling at this time, excited for this upcoming martial arts contest to recruit relatives!

    "Confused!"

    With a gloomy face, Huangfu Wuji couldn''t help cursing secretly.

    It was fine, and she could marry Princess Lanchu the next day, but Qing Ming was provoked by the atmosphere and agreed to Princess Lanchu''s request!

    You must know that once you open your mouth in front of the whole world, it will be too late to repent!

    Although he believed that his grandson would not lose to anyone of his age, it would be bad if there were any changes during this period!

    This matter may even affect his original plan!

    "Princess Lanchu is really powerful. Using the power of the whole world to make Huangfu Qingming ride a tiger, this is the final decision for this martial arts competition."

    "In this case, even if the emperor wants to object, it''s not okay. This is what she thinks, or there is an expert to advise..."

    The weak scholar Jiang Yu murmured that although he was young, he seemed to see through everything, and he could not help but glance at Gu Chen, just in time to see the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    "No matter how good the strategy is, there must be someone of the same age who can defeat Huangfu Qingming. He is very lucky."

    He couldn''t stop sighing.

    Huangfu Qingming personally agreed to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, and in front of the whole world, when Emperor Yanghong took the stage again, he had no choice but to announce that the wedding would be postponed and changed to a martial arts competition.

    In his view, this is like a farce, and it is Lan Chu''s last struggle before marriage.

    He quickly discussed with all the officials, and decided that any male of the right age under the age of 25 can come to the Imperial Capital to participate in the martial arts tournament. The tournament will start on September 15th at the Imperial Martial Arts Arena.

    And Huangfu Qingming, as the prospective son-in-law, only needs to appear in the finals.

    This is a careful trick played by Emperor Yanghong, trying his best to prevent accidents.

    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven ended in such a dramatic way, and the martial arts competition became the hottest topic for tens of millions of people in Luoyang at this moment, and also for the next few weeks.

    When the crowd in the square was leaving, Gu Chen passed by Princess Lanchu.

    "Leave it to me next."

    Gu Chen walked by, and the voice entered Ji Lanchu''s mind.

    "I believe you."

    Ji Lanchu no longer had the despair she had before, and said softly but firmly.

    Gu Chen left the square, listened to the constant discussions all over the city about Biwu''s recruitment of relatives, and returned to Shen''s residence with Shen Xudong.

    "National teacher, this junior will stay in the imperial capital for a while, so I''m afraid I have to continue to bother you."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    "Master Chen, you don''t need to be polite, you can stay in my Shen residence as long as you want."

    Shen Xudong smiled, looking at Gu Chen with deep meaning in his eyes.

    After he left, Gu Chen returned to his residence, and Qinglin Shashen came out from the shadows.

    "A hero is sad about the beauty pass. Are you going to participate in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives?"

    he joked.

    "This is not only for Lan Chu, but also for my revenge plan. At the same time, it can also fulfill the entrustment of the Emperor of Heaven."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Oh? What are you going to do? It''s not as simple as just defeating Huangfu Qingming, right?"

    Qinglin Killing God was extremely curious. At this moment, Gu Chen''s murderous aura was unprecedented.

    "In this martial arts tournament, I will punish my heart every step of the way until Huangfu Wuji is ruined!"

    Gu Chen has a tiger in his heart, and he sniffs the roses carefully.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317

    With the spread of Princess Lanchu''s speech at the Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony, the entire Kyushu was boiling because of the martial arts competition!

    On September 15th, the Imperial Martial Arts Arena, a martial arts competition to recruit relatives!

    Almost from the ninth day of September, countless young male monks set off from all over the Middle-earth, embarking on the road to Luoyang, the imperial capital.

    Princess Lanchu is unparalleled in beauty, and is the most favored little princess of the royal family. Even if the enemy is a generation of arrogance, it still stimulates the hearts of countless men.

    Who doesn''t want to become famous all at once?

    Who wouldn''t want to become the emperor''s son-in-law?

    With this in mind, the martial arts tournament has attracted batches of young talents to sign up enthusiastically.

    Because of the long distance from all parts of Kyushu to participate in the competition, the imperial court deliberately relaxed the deadline, and the deadline for registration was two days before the conference, and the specific competition method was announced the day before the conference.

    Such ample preparation time naturally attracted more contestants, and also attracted more good-natured people to gather in Luoyang, the imperial capital.

    Every day, a large number of young monks sign up for the Imperial Arena;

    Every day, chariots and spaceships from all major forces arrive in Luoyang, ready to watch the conference;

    Every day, the names of some geniuses are mentioned in various restaurants and teahouses in Luoyang, and it is said that they also participated in the martial arts competition.

    This lively atmosphere is even better than the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens. The topic of martial arts competitions and recruiting relatives is constantly being discussed in various parts of Kyushu, and the whole world focuses on Luoyang!

    September 12th, Zhenwu Academy.

    Flying treasure ships are taking off in the academy, preparing to go to Luoyang, the imperial capital.

    The matter of martial arts competitions to recruit relatives has been known all over the world, and the number of young geniuses in the two colleges is the largest, so when they heard the news, the reaction here was the most intense.

    Many male students signed up to participate in the competition. Considering that the martial arts competition must be a super-high-level battle, which is conducive to students'' learning, the senior management of Zhenwu Academy simply arranged a large number of spaceships, and asked some teachers to lead the team to go to the imperial capital to watch the battle.

    Mu Ziyu is one of the leading teachers. Now she came to Ye Qingshuang''s residence, intending to persuade her to go to the imperial capital together.

    After the event ended, Ye Qingshuang was accepted as a closed disciple by Vice President Qi because of her outstanding performance.

    In this way, she became Mu Ziyu''s junior sister, and Mu Ziyu naturally cared more about her.

    "Qingshuang, you have been practicing hard day and night since the grand event ended, and you should give yourself a vacation once in a while."

    "This time the imperial court contest to recruit relatives, Princess Lanchu is also a disciple of Master, she can be regarded as your senior sister. Master asked me to bring you with me, saying that after the martial arts competition is over, I will attend the wedding of Junior Sister Lanchu by the way and send blessings."

    Mu Ziyu stood at the door of Ye Qingshuang, explaining his reason for coming.

    "Senior Sister Mu, women can''t participate in the martial arts competition, right?"

    After a while, Ye Qingshuang''s voice came from the room.

    "Of course I can''t participate. Your senior sister Lanchu can''t marry a woman, right?"

    Mu Ziyu laughed dumbfounded.

    "Since I can''t sign up to participate, then this tournament is of no interest to me. Senior Sister Mu, please help me bless Senior Sister Lan Chu."

    Ye Qingshuang refused to go to the imperial capital, which made Mu Ziyu look helpless.

    This little junior sister has practiced too hard these days, so-called overdoing it is too much, and the master is also worried that something will happen to her, so he told him to take her with him.

    She is really worried if you don''t take her with you.

    "Qingshuang, although you can''t participate in this conference, it is said that there are many masters in the conference, and it will be good for you to watch the battle on the spot. Besides, do you know the demon king Sun Jinming? He has already signed up for the conference .¡±

    "The Monkey King is interested in Princess Lanchu?"

    Ye Qingshuang was immediately attracted.

    "Of course I''m not interested. The Demon King is a martial idiot. He heard that there will be a large number of masters appearing in the martial arts competition, and the winner in the end will be able to fight Huangfu Qingming, so he went to Luoyang without saying a word."

    "Huangfu Qingming..."

    In the room, Ye Qingshuang murmured, but there was no reply for a while.

    Seeing that Ye Qingshuang still didn''t let go, Mu Ziyu''s heart moved and he gritted his teeth.

    "Qingshuang, then Chen Gu is very likely to participate in the conference!"

    As soon as these words came out, Ye Qingshuang''s pupils in the room shrank.

    "Now we are all our own seniors and sisters. Senior sister, it''s okay for me to tell you. When Chen Gu came to Zhenwu Academy, it was Lan Chu''s recommendation letter from junior sister Lan Chu. Their relationship is very unusual."

    Mu Ziyu said that when Chen Gu was still in the academy, his relationship with Qingshuang was a bit special. She believed that Qingshuang would want to go when she mentioned him.

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    Ye Qingshuang''s door opened suddenly, and the reaction was so fast that it far exceeded Mu Ziyu''s expectation!

    "Senior Sister Mu, you said that Chen Gu would go to the martial arts competition, are you serious?"

    Her face was unprecedentedly serious.

    "Should be? Didn''t you pay attention to the Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony? Then Chen Guke also entered the Wanlong Secret Land, and came out with Junior Sister Lanchu."

    "This martial arts competition came out of nowhere. I wonder if it was Chen Gu''s idea for Junior Sister Lanchu, wanting to have a martial arts competition to snatch a marriage."

    Mu Ziyu said that she and Junior Sister Lanchu have a very deep friendship, so the tricks in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven can be seen at a glance.

    She was looking forward to it in her heart, and if things were really as she thought, what a romantic thing it would be.

    Standing out from thousands of competitors, defeating Tianjiao, and marrying the princess, what a feat that makes a girl''s heart explode!

    In order to verify her conjecture, she took the initiative to lead the team to Luoyang to see if Chen Gu could really act against the sky and reverse the royal marriage.

    Seeing Mu Ziyu''s firm tone, Ye Qingshuang took a deep breath.

    "I understand Senior Sister Mu, I''ll pack up and go to Luoyang with you."

    She agreed so simply that Mu Ziyu sighed secretly.

    "It seems that Junior Sister Ye really cares about that Chen Gu, that Chen Gu is really lucky, my two junior sisters who are as beautiful as flowers have taken a fancy to him."

    Mu Ziyu thought in his heart, but nodded on the surface. "Okay, the spaceship departs in half an hour."

    She left quickly, while Ye Qingshuang looked up at the direction of the imperial capital, Luoyang, with an indescribably solemn expression.

    "Contest to recruit relatives, confront Huangfu Qingming... What are you going to do, are you going to have a showdown with Huangfu''s family?"

    On September 13, at the Registration Office of the Imperial Arena.

    There is only half an hour left before the deadline for registration.

    A handsome young man in black warrior uniform came here.

    His black hair was scattered freely, he was tall and slender, with a deep and deep demeanor. When he arrived here, the eyes of many girls nearby were filled with brilliance and their hearts were moved.

    "I''m here to sign up for the tournament."

    He said indifferently, the staff at the registration point nodded, and took out a list for him to register.

    The young man scratched his name on the list with Iron Hook Silver, then turned and left.

    This person''s appearance is too outstanding, and his temperament is quite extraordinary. The staff couldn''t help but look at his name out of curiosity.

    "Gu Chen...haven''t heard of this name before."

    He said disapprovingly, but he didn''t know the name, and he was about to detonate the entire martial arts tournament.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318

    On September 14th, the Imperial Palace Deliberative Pavilion.

    Emperor Yanghong sat on the dragon chair, Shen Xudong, Huangfu Wuji and other ministers were there.

    In front of them, there was a mountain of lists, all of which belonged to the monks who signed up for the tournament.

    "Your Majesty, although we have strictly screened the qualifications for registration and eliminated 90% of them, the number of people who have signed up now far exceeds our estimate."

    "According to this situation, if the usual way of fighting in the ring is adopted, I am afraid that even if it takes three months, it will be difficult for the tournament to end."

    "In addition, starting from the ninth day of September, the number of monks pouring into the imperial capital increased sharply, which brought great pressure to the normal operation of the city and also brought many unstable factors."

    The minister reported from below, and Emperor Yanghong frowned.

    The influence of this martial arts competition has far exceeded his estimation, and it has brought a lot of trouble to the court.

    "Master Shen, Huangfu Aiqing, you have all heard the question, do you have any good strategies?"

    He asked his two most important ministers.

    Huangfu Wuji looked indifferent, and spoke before Shen Xudong.

    "I would like to report to Your Majesty that there are too many monks flooding into the imperial capital. We can strengthen the review and prohibit some people from entering the city. As for the security of the imperial capital, if the city defense army is insufficient, our Tianjing Mansion can send troops to help."

    "The most important thing is the rules of the martial arts competition. If we adopt the traditional method, it will take a long time and will bring too much pressure to Luoyang. Therefore, it is necessary to simplify the rules of the competition."

    "Oh, what''s your opinion, Aiqing?"

    "Weichen suggested that all the contestants be divided into five major divisions. On the day of the competition, a scuffle will be adopted. Only one person from each division can advance to the final."

    "These five people, together with my grandson Qingming, will fight against each other to determine the final winner."

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes flickered, and he explained his idea in detail.

    When he finished speaking, many ministers looked strange.

    "Lord Huangfu, if you follow the rules you set, I am afraid that many contestants will feel that the competition is unfair?"

    Shen Xudong spoke at this moment.

    You must know that the number of people participating this time has reached an astonishing number. If it is divided into five competition areas, there may be thousands of people in each competition area.

    Let thousands of people fight in a melee, and only one person can win in the end. One can imagine how tragic the battle will be then.

    No matter how talented a monk is, as long as his realm is not far beyond that of his peers, after such a battle, his body may be covered in bruises.

    Under such circumstances, even if they reach the finals, their state will definitely not be as good as before.

    And Huangfu Qingming doesn''t need to participate in the preliminary competition because of his special status. By then, he will be in full strength, and he will have a huge advantage over the other five!

    "There has never been absolute fairness in this world."

    Facing Shen Guoshi''s question, Huangfu Wuji replied blankly.

    "Your Majesty, although such a rule will cause some gossip, it can make the tournament end as soon as possible and relieve the pressure Luoyang is facing."

    "Besides, I think that my grandson Qingming can''t lose to anyone of the same age. This conference is a waste of time, purely to satisfy Princess Lanchu''s little girlish fantasies. If this is the case, why should we waste too much energy on it? "

    Huangfu Wuji''s words made some ministers nod their heads and felt that the matter was reasonable.

    The strength of Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming is recognized. Originally, this meeting seemed superfluous to them, but it made them follow up with troubles.

    It''s better to finish early, so you don''t worry!

    "This statement is wrong. Since the conference is held, it must be fair, just and open, otherwise it will easily fall into the mouth!"

    Shen Xudong still wanted to refute, but Emperor Yanghong waved his hand.

    "Okay, the national teacher doesn''t need to say much, what Huangfu Aiqing said is reasonable, so let''s do as he said."

    Emperor Yanghong also wanted to end the meeting early so that the princess and the Huangfu family''s Tianjiao could get married as soon as possible, so he didn''t consider other people''s opinions at all.

    Seeing this, Shen Xudong had no choice but to no longer object.

    On the same day, as soon as the competition rules were decided, the imperial court immediately announced them to the public.

    At this time, Luoyang had already gathered countless young monks who were eager to fight. When they heard the rules of the competition, they immediately became overwhelmed.

    "Great melee in the five major regions? Who made this rule, it''s too unfair!"

    "That''s right! Even if you can win under this kind of competition rules, you will definitely win a miserable victory, which is equivalent to giving Huangfu Qingming the head in the final!"

    "Hey, the imperial court is indeed biased. This conference is completely gilding Huangfu Qingming, and we are all just victims!"

    All kinds of negative and dissatisfied comments were filled among the contestants, but they were helpless.

    Tomorrow is the martial arts tournament, and the only way to form gangs as soon as possible is to have a better chance of winning in a scuffle.

    This news also spread to Shen''s residence immediately and reached Gu Chen''s ears.

    "Now your chances of winning are greatly reduced. Huangfu Wuji is scheming, no matter how confident he is in his grandson, he still has to rule out any accidents for him."

    Qinglin Shashen leaned against the wall, looking at Gu Chen lazily, wondering how he would deal with this change.

    "I guessed that things would not go as smoothly as I imagined, but Huangfu Wuji is really not afraid of public anger when he fiddles with the rules."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, "It''s better like this, let him know soon, what is scary!"

    "Well, the people you asked me to arrange have been scattered all over the imperial capital, and God supports your plan."

    Qinglin Killing God''s eyes became a little serious, "But you boy, recently I don''t feel like your guardian, but more like an errand runner."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Senior, don''t take it to heart. You also know that these days I am adjusting my state to prepare for the battle. In my heart, I have always respected senior."

    "It''s best." Qinglin Shashen snorted coldly.

    The residence of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Wuji just came back from the palace.

    "Why did you come to Luoyang?"

    As soon as he entered his study, his red eyes glanced at the corner, where a man in yellow wearing a bamboo hat stood there at some point.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Master Mingshen, Qing Ming is going to make a move in the martial arts competition, how can the subordinates not come and see? After all, he is my most proud work."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled eeriely.

    "Now your attention should not be on this aspect, don''t forget our plan."

    Huangfu Wuji''s expression turned cold.

    "My lord, you can rest assured that everything has been prepared. After the conference is over, we can leave for that place at any time."

    The man in the hat said.

    Hearing his words, Huangfu Wuji''s brows were completely relaxed, and even a rare smile appeared on his perennially serious face.

    "Thank you for your hard work." His words will flatter those who know him well.

    "My lord, you don''t need to be polite. This is what your subordinates should do. But just after arriving in Luoyang, your subordinates have heard about the rules of the martial arts tournament. I wonder what your lord''s intentions are?"

    "With Qingming''s strength and his luck, even without these small tricks, he should be able to win, right?"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat twinkled with curiosity.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319

    Huangfu Wuji was silent for a moment before replying. "There are some things that concern me a lot, and I do this out of prudence."

    "Your Excellency should have seen Chen Gu who caused the daytime star to appear. Could it be because of him?"

    The man in the bamboo hat speculated.

    "I''ve roughly determined the origin of that kid. I admit that it is not easy for him to get to where he is now, but in my eyes, all his actions are nothing but manipulative arms!"

    Huangfu Wuji sneered.

    "Oh, from the tone of your lord, it seems that it is really him, but since your lord doesn''t care about him, why is it unnecessary?"

    The man in the bamboo hat asked.

    "Qing Ming failed in his body training in Wanlong''s secret ground. Since he was born, because of the blessing of great luck, he has always been smooth sailing, but he has never encountered such a setback!"

    Huangfu Wuji narrowed his eyes, "I''m a little concerned about this, ever since he came back from a trip to the Eastern Wasteland, I''ve always felt something strange."

    "Oh? Because of this, my lord deliberately increased the difficulty of the martial arts competition to prevent Qing Ming from losing unexpectedly?"

    "That''s right, although Qing Ming is not important in the whole plan, if he loses, it will affect the prestige of my Huangfu family. Now that the competition has become more difficult, even if there are still people who want to cause trouble, it is no longer possible. "

    Huangfu Wuji looked indifferent, as if everything was under control.

    "The subordinate understands."

    The man in the bamboo hat didn''t ask any more questions.

    "Since you have come to Luoyang, you should live in the mansion for a few days. By the way, Qingming brought back a green cow from Donghuang. I think the origin is not simple. If you have a chance, you can help me to see if it has any question."

    Huangfu Wuji''s heart moved, and he said.

    "Understood, this subordinate will leave."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled and disappeared into the study.

    ...

    Tomorrow is the tournament, Gu Chen will have dinner with his mother tonight.

    After the meal, he didn''t go back to his room to practice as usual, but stayed and told his mother about his next plan.

    Once this matter is decided to be done, it is bound to cause huge waves, and the Shen family will also be affected accordingly. He needs to make sure that his mother supports him.

    After Gu Chen confessed, Shen Yushu just picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip.

    "Chen''er, do you know what Huangfu Qingming means to Huangfu Wuji?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed thought. "It should be the grandson who loves and values ??him very much, right?"

    Shen Yushu shook his head, "Huangfu Wuji is cold-blooded and ruthless, and to him, family affection is not worth mentioning."

    "What does mother want to say?" Gu Chen was puzzled.

    "Huangfu Wuji has four sons under his knees, and he named them Li, Yi, Ren and De respectively."

    "The reason why he named his son that way is because when he first entered the court and the imperial family was not yet powerful, he did so to show his humility."

    "When Huangfu Qingming was born, his ambitions had gradually expanded, so he was named Qingming. The so-called Qingming means heaven!"

    "From the name, you can tell how much hope he holds in Huangfu Qingming."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded. It turned out that the name had such a deep meaning.

    "In today''s Kyushu, people in the world say that the Huangfu family is a duo. The old one is Huangfu Wuji, and the young one is Huangfu Qingming. The two of them are actually the face of the Huangfu family, where their prestige lies."

    "So this time you participate in the martial arts competition, if you can defeat Huangfu Qingming, it will definitely be a huge blow to the prestige of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Wuji has put a lot of effort into Huangfu Qingming. If he fails, he will be more powerful than Huangfu." It hurts him to have a bunch of people die at home.¡±

    As Shen Yushu spoke, a cold light appeared in his eyes.

    "Your plan mother knows, do whatever you want, don''t worry so much, mother will always support you."

    "Just remember, once you start, you must defeat Huangfu Qingming, and let Huangfu Wuji feel the pain!"

    At this moment, Shen Yushu was like a decisive iron lady. Seeing her like this, Gu Chen knew that his worries were unnecessary.

    It''s true that knowing a child is like a mother, what my mother thinks is exactly the same as myself.

    "Mother, don''t worry, the baby will not disappoint your expectations."

    Gu Chen promised earnestly, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.

    What he wanted to do was to defeat Huangfu Qingming.

    "Tomorrow''s martial arts competition, my child is assigned to the second competition area, and will appear in the afternoon. If mother has time, go and watch the battle."

    "It''s getting late, the boy will go back first."

    The last trace of worry in Gu Chen''s heart disappeared, he got up and said.

    "Mother and Xiaoqiu will visit tomorrow."

    Shen Yushu replied with a smile.

    Gu Chen nodded and walked to the door.

    "correct."

    Shen Yushu called him suddenly, with a little curiosity on his face.

    "Are you participating in the martial arts competition this time purely to deal with the Huangfu family? What''s going on with you and Princess Lanchu?"

    Gu Chen looked embarrassed, somehow, he remembered the unforgettable kiss in Wanlong''s secret place.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, Shen Yushu showed a look that I understand.

    "Actually, you are not too young, you can consider talking about marriage."

    "Princess Lanchu saw it from the water mirror stone, and she is indeed beautiful, even more beautiful than your former fianc¨¦e."

    "My Gu family is a single passer for three generations, if you like..."

    Swish!

    Before Shen Yushu could say anything, Gu Chen had already used the star-wearing step and disappeared into the room.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape was left behind and burst into laughter upon seeing this.

    The originally serious atmosphere can be said to have been completely destroyed.

    Shen Yushu picked up the little white ape, rubbed its snow-white hair, with worry in his eyes.

    "Little guy, as a mother I''m powerless, I can''t help him with anything."

    "I know that you were with him when he was most lonely and helpless, and I will trouble you in the future. This martial arts tournament is unpredictable, and you have to follow him and never leave."

    Shen Yushu said softly, his words were full of a mother''s uneasiness about her son.

    After Bai Yuan listened, he nodded half-understanding.

    "Mother, really, say such a thing at this time."

    Gu Chen returned to his residence, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Tomorrow''s martial arts competition, it can be said that he will formally declare war on the entire Huangfu family, and his heart is actually very tense.

    But being interrupted by Mother, the tension in my heart disappeared a lot.

    "It''s been more than a year, I''ve been running around and hiding my name for so long, and I''ve finally come to this point."

    Gu Chen looked at the night sky outside the window and murmured, the sky is full of stars.

    Stars only appear at night, just like myself in the past year, always hiding in the dark.

    However, he knew that not every star appeared only at night. There was a star called the sun, which would also glow and heat during the day, even covering up all the stars.

    After tomorrow, he will go to a bright place, like the sun, shining incomparably!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320

    September fifteenth.

    Since dawn, from all directions in Luoyang, a huge flow of people has gathered towards the Imperial Arena.

    By the time of Chen Shi, no less than half a million spectators had already poured into the arena.

    The fighting arena has a long history in Luoyang and even in the empire, and it has always been the highest stage for monks to fight!

    Today is the martial arts competition for the royal family of Central Earth, not only 500,000 spectators came to watch the battle in person, but also countless water mirror stones were erected outside the arena, in the imperial capital and even in the major cities of Kyushu.

    A conference that attracted the attention of the whole world.

    The conference is divided into five competition areas. Because thousands of people fight in a melee, there is only one competition in half a day in the martial arts arena.

    It was the first competition area in the morning. At this moment, the huge ring-shaped auditorium around the ring was full of seats, and the number of densely packed audiences was uncountable.

    Emperor Yanghong of the empire and a group of ministers came to the scene in person, and the dragon flag of the royal family was flying on the VIP seats.

    At the VIP seats, there were three beautiful figures that stood out, almost attracting the attention of the entire audience.

    They were three beautiful women, and the one in the middle was Princess Lanchu, the main protagonist of this martial arts competition. She was dressed in a gorgeous palace dress, like a fairy descending from nine heavens. Heart.

    On both sides of her, on the left is a young girl who is about her age, with icy muscles and fine bones, and her appearance is also excellent, but unfortunately her temperament is a little cold.

    The woman on her right was obviously older than the other two, but she was also a rare fresh beauty with bright eyes and bright teeth.

    Sitting together, these three top beauties are the most beautiful, and the hundreds of thousands of female audiences in the audience are overshadowed.

    Looking at three such beauties, the contestants who entered the arena one after another seemed to be pumped with blood, their fighting spirit was high, and they wanted to perform well in front of the beauties.

    "Why are Mu Ziyu and Ye Qingshuang here?"

    In the crowded ordinary auditorium, Gu Chen saw the three women from a distance, with a little surprise on his face.

    He played in the afternoon, but he came over in the morning to see what level his opponents were.

    At this time, before the show started, he saw many familiar faces one after another in the VIP seats, ordinary audience seats, and even in the martial arts arena.

    Qi Zeyan, Chen Buqi, Li Wanjun...

    A lot of students from Zhenwu Academy and Miaofa Academy came, which made Gu Chen feel amused.

    Not long after I left Zhenwu Academy, I thought it would be difficult to see these people again, but I didn''t expect to meet again in the imperial capital.

    "Fellow Taoists from all over the world! Welcome to the Imperial Arena!"

    A loud voice suddenly sounded and spread throughout the audience, attracting Gu Chen.

    The voice came from a high platform on the edge of the arena, a rough man wearing a grand big red robe, excited and excited.

    His voice seemed to have a special magical power. As soon as he spoke, the audience of half a million people in the audience boiled!

    That was Pu Songling, the emcee of the Imperial Martial Arts Arena, who was responsible for introducing every match that took place here.

    The competitions in the Imperial Martial Arts Field have always been imaged in real time through the water mirror stone, and played simultaneously in various parts of Kyushu. However, due to the limitation of the screen, the audience in many places cannot clearly see the entire competition.

    Therefore, roles such as the master of ceremonies in the martial arts arena came into being. They specialize in introducing the competition, and usually have a very high vision and rich experience. They can explain every detail of the fighting skills between the masters clearly, making the audience excited.

    This Pu Songling is the top master of ceremonies in the arena of the empire, and has a very high reputation among the people in the entire empire who are keen on fighting in the arena.

    At this time, he started the game, announcing the official start of the martial arts competition, and immediately attracted cheers like mountains and seas!

    Amidst the cheers of the audience, thousands of contestants in the first competition area stepped in from the four entrances of the arena!

    "Today''s battle, masters like clouds!"

    "A total of 1,200 contestants gathered in the first competition area, some of whose names I believe you have already heard!"

    "Sun Jinming, the demon king from Nanling, has the blood of a holy ape. He just stepped into the Kyushu Billboard last year, and has made great progress all the way. Now he is the twenty-fifth on the list!"

    "Yue Ping, the youngest commander of the Tianjing Mansion in the Empire, has been famous for many years as a king, brave and good at fighting, and is now the eleventh on the Kyushu Billboard!"

    "According to the off-site betting, these two are the most popular winners in the first division. It''s just that there are thousands of young talents from all over Kyushu on the field. They will never be allowed to win easily!"

    Pu Siyi''s high-pitched voice echoed inside and outside the fighting arena, introducing the most famous contestants one by one, and even teasing them with a few words, which made the audience''s expectations for this conference even higher.

    "It''s fine for the Demon King to join in the fun. I didn''t expect him to have an opponent, people from Tianjing Mansion, come to escort Huangfu Qingming?"

    Gu Chen looked at the thousands of contestants in the martial arts arena, Ziji pupil flickered for a while, and he roughly judged the strongest people in the field.

    The level of the master of ceremonies is indeed extremely high. According to normal circumstances, the winner of the first division must be born between these two.

    Gu Chen focused on the two of them, and the competition started soon.

    Unexpectedly, at the very beginning, an unexpected scene appeared!

    A large number of contestants gathered around Yao Wang and Yue Ping of the Mirror Mansion that day, all showing hostility towards them!

    Under the pressure brought by the two strong players at the top of the Kyushu Billboard, thousands of contestants tacitly chose to fight against the enemy and wanted to kill the strongest person first!

    This is the biggest disadvantage of melee, there are no rules and fairness, no matter how strong they are, they may lose if they are targeted!

    "Array!"

    Yue Ping of Tianjing Mansion was surrounded, and immediately shouted loudly, only to see that dozens of contestants rushed out and quickly came to his surroundings, forming horns with him!

    Those are the best of the young generation of Tianjing Mansion, Tianjing Mansion obviously came prepared and wanted to send their own people to the finals.

    The demon king Sun Jinming was not so lucky. He came here alone and was immediately surrounded.

    "Hmph, a bunch of rabble!"

    The demon king was not afraid at all, he sacrificed a spear and rushed forward.

    The ensuing melee can be said to be fierce and bloody. The demon king fought in and out of a large number of opponents, his body covered in blood.

    On the other hand, although the men and horses of Tianjing Mansion also endured great pressure, they were much more relaxed than him.

    Nearly two hours later, this tragic melee came to an end.

    The only ones left in the audience were Sun Jinming and Yue Ping. Sun Jinming was covered in bruises and out of breath, while Yue Ping was not much better.

    The audience couldn''t help but hold their breath, the two of them were close to running out of fuel, and I am afraid that within the next three moves, the winner will be decided.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321

    "This battle is too tragic!"

    "Persisted from the melee of thousands of monks, and is still standing up to now, no matter who falls first, Yao Wang or Commander Yue, it will be a glorious defeat!"

    Pu Siyi''s high-pitched voice echoed, causing the audience to nod involuntarily.

    Although I guessed that such a competition system was extremely cruel, seeing it with my own eyes was still extremely shocking.

    "The Demon King is ranked 25th in the Kyushu Top Ranking. Judging from today''s battle situation, the ranking is obviously underestimated. He has rarely made a move in the past six months, and he is obviously stronger than before!"

    "His opponent, Yue Ping, is ranked eleventh in the standings. He has saved more energy in the previous battles. This battle obviously has a higher chance for him to win."

    Pu Siyi commented, at this moment, the demon king on the field suddenly jumped into a rage and cursed in his direction.

    "Shut up for my grandson! Chichi Waiwai, you don''t think it''s annoying, my grandson can''t take it anymore!"

    At the juncture of the battle, the demon king was concentrating on it, but he kept hearing voices from outside the arena, and couldn''t hold back his fiery temper.

    After saying this, Pu Siyi remained silent in embarrassment, and the audience roared with laughter.

    This Demon King of Nanling has a real temperament. His strength and character have won the support of many audiences.

    "A monkey is a monkey. If you are not used to the human world, go back to your deep mountains and old forests."

    Yue Ping sneered when he heard what the demon king said.

    "What did you say?"

    The veins on the demon king''s forehead popped out.

    "Why, can''t you understand human language?"

    Yue Ping sneered, others were afraid of the Nanling Demon King, but he didn''t care at all.

    He is one of the most outstanding members of the young generation of Tianjing Mansion. The elders of the Huangfu family have promised that as long as he can help the young master reduce some unnecessary opponents, the second son of the mansion master, Huangfu Yi, will be able to participate in the competition. Adopt him as a son.

    In that case, he will also be a member of the Huangfu family, and he will not take this mere demon king seriously.

    After going through the fierce battle just now, he could see that the monkey was dying and would never be his opponent. He had already successfully boarded the ship of the Huangfu family.

    "Hehehe, how dare you look down on my grandson!"

    The golden hair on Sun Jinming''s body stood on end, his eyes became bloodthirsty, and his body, which was already close to exhaustion, suddenly burst out with a strong aura!

    His figure swelled rapidly in just a moment, and finally turned into a golden giant ape, screaming to the sky.

    "Roar~~~"

    With his roar, terrifying sound waves spread, and countless audience members turned pale with fright and hurriedly covered their ears!

    "Same supernatural power as you?"

    In the auditorium, Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at Bai Yuan with surprise in his eyes.

    I didn''t expect the demon king to have such gigantic supernatural powers. Is this the ability that all apes have?

    The demon king went crazy and became huge, and directly hit Yue Ping.

    The next scene was horrible, I saw that Yue Ping was kicked into the air, was grabbed by the monster king''s giant hand, and smashed to the ground with all his might!

    bang bang! bang bang!

    When the demon king finished venting his anger, Yue Ping was already covered in blood, exhaled more gas than breathed in, and collapsed on the ground like a dead dog.

    And the demon king also returned to his original appearance, falling directly from the sky, unable to move when he fell to the ground!

    As far as Gu Chen knows, this gigantic supernatural power is extremely exhausting. The demon king is already exhausted, and he uses this supernatural power again. I am afraid that there will be a long period of weakness.

    The Demon King upset Yue Ping, who was ranked 11th in the Kyushu Top Ranking, which aroused cheers from the audience. The emcee Pu was full of praises excitedly, thinking that the next time the Top 100 Ranking comes out, the Demon King will definitely be included in the top ten.

    It''s just that although he won, he was carried off to the fighting arena by several demon clans in the end. As for the other contestants, they all ended up miserable.

    Through this competition in the first division, all the audience deeply realized how difficult it is to make it to the end of this competition.

    At noon, the conference was suspended, and the fighting arena was rearranged to prepare for the competition in the second division in the afternoon.

    At the VIP seat, Princess Lanchu looked at the blood that hadn''t dried up on the martial arts arena, her beautiful eyes were filled with worry.

    "I didn''t expect the battle to be so fierce. According to this situation, after a few games, no one who advances can survive intact. It is too beneficial to Huangfu Qingming!"

    Mu Ziyu said bitterly beside him, feeling that the rules of the game are really unfair.

    Princess Lanchu didn''t respond, she was thinking about the upcoming game in the afternoon.

    Gu Chen was about to go to battle in the afternoon, and she was afraid that he would encounter the same situation as the Demon King.

    Under this kind of game rules, even if he won the afternoon game, how would he win when he met Huangfu Qingming in the final?

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, do you have something on your mind? But because Chen Gu is going to compete, are you worried about him?"

    Seeing Ji Lanchu''s sad face, Mu Ziyu couldn''t help asking.

    It was her guess that Chen Gu would take part in the competition. For this reason, she deliberately found out the list of the conference through her relationship, and wanted to know which game he would appear in.

    But the strange thing is that she didn''t find his name, and there was no rumor in the imperial capital that he would participate.

    Otherwise, he has recently become a star in the sun, and his fame is flourishing, and he will definitely become the hottest topic in this martial arts tournament.

    Although she couldn''t find the name, the woman''s intuition told her that the guy would definitely compete.

    Being told by Senior Sister Mu about the central matter, Ji Lanchu''s cheeks turned crimson.

    She has never told anyone about what she likes about Gu Chen and the agreement between the two, and she always feels ashamed to speak of it.

    Seeing that Ji Lanchu blushed instantly, Mu Ziyu became more confident in his judgment.

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t say much at the side, seeing Ji Lanchu''s girlish reaction, her expression became a little complicated.

    That person used to be her fianc¨¦.

    But now, he is about to fight for another woman.

    This time, Ye Qingshuang''s mood in the imperial capital was extremely complicated. While she was curious about what Gu Chen was going to do, she also felt unspeakably irritated because of him making such a fuss over another woman.

    "Two senior sisters, I''m bored here, go out and get some fresh air."

    She didn''t want to listen to Mu Ziyu digging the gossip about the princess and Gu Chen anymore, so she simply found an excuse to leave the VIP seat and walked outside the arena.

    "Madam, hurry up, the young master''s competition will start soon!"

    "You girl, it''s still early, don''t worry."

    "That won''t work, we have to occupy a good position!"

    Just as Ye Qingshuang walked out of the arena, she saw a woman and a quirky little maid walking in front of her.

    The two sides met face to face, Ye Qingshuang''s expression was shocked, and the two were also surprised.

    "Miss Ye?" Xiao Qiu''s eyes widened.

    Shen Yushu returned to normal after being slightly surprised, and smiled lightly. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, and you also came to see the martial arts competition?"

    Ye Qingshuang nodded silently, seeing Shen Yushu again, she felt mixed feelings.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322

    Once upon a time, Shen Yushu was Ye Qingshuang''s prospective mother-in-law.

    In Tiannan City, when Ye Qingshuang was young, she even regarded this educated and reasonable woman as her goal.

    It''s just that the world changed drastically later, and the relationship between the Ye family and the Gu family was no longer harmonious, and even became violent.

    Up to now, the two parties have become strangers, and meeting again will be more embarrassing.

    "Let''s go ahead and talk again when we have a chance."

    As if seeing Ye Qingshuang''s predicament, Shen Yushu smiled and dragged Xiaoqiu into the arena.

    Ye Qingshuang looked at the backs of the two, and asked a question in a strange way.

    "Will he show up this afternoon?"

    There was unspeakable emotion in her voice.

    "Well, he''s coming back."

    Shen Yushu paused and sighed.

    "Ma''am, what are you talking about? Hasn''t the young master been back for many days?"

    Xiaoqiu''s face was full of confusion.

    Shen Yushu rubbed the hair of the little maid Wushun, and walked into the arena with a smile.

    Ye Qingshuang stood alone in the crowd, and smiled for some reason.

    ...

    In the afternoon, the competition in the second division started on time.

    "Fellow daoists from all over Kyushu, welcome to the Imperial Arena again!"

    "Let us welcome the contestants in the second division with the warmest applause!"

    In Pu Siyi''s passionate voice, 1,200 contestants walked onto the ring from the four entrances of the arena!

    The audience was boiling again, even at the VIP table, Emperor Yanghong and many ministers were also whispering to each other.

    "For the afternoon competition, I heard that many young talents from the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Five Great Sacred Sects came. Unfortunately, I only have one youngest daughter. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to fight for their heads."

    Emperor Yanghong smiled proudly, proud of his daughter''s charm.

    Beside him, Shen Xudong, Huangfu Wuji, the prince and others were all there.

    Ji Lanchu turned a deaf ear to the comments of her father and ministers not far away, her beautiful eyes stared nervously at the thousands of contestants who were entering the arena.

    She was looking for Gu Chen''s trace.

    Like her, there is Ye Qingshuang next to her, and everyone around her is almost forgotten by her at this moment.

    On the contrary, Mu Ziyu looked around bored because he didn''t know when Gu Chen would appear.

    "Where is the young master? Where is he?"

    In the ordinary auditorium, Xiaoqiu was bouncing up and down, impatiently blocked by the people in front of her.

    Although Shen Yushu was much calmer, he couldn''t help being a little nervous at this moment.

    "The second competition area in the afternoon is also full of masters!"

    "Cheng Zhou, ranked 45th on the Kyushu Billboard! Ge Changming and Lu Shaotao, ranked 73rd and 84th..."

    "Although there are no masters who are full of topics like Yaowang and Yue Ping, there are a total of eight geniuses on the list! Besides, the most outstanding graduates of the two colleges this year are from the four holy places. And there are quite a few masters from the five holy sects!"

    "Feng Jiuqian from the Glazed Light Sect, Hong Taiyi from the Xuantian Sect, Chen Buqi from the Qianlian Sacred Sect... After being defeated by Chen Gu, the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, these people came to the imperial capital to participate in the martial arts competition, with the intention of hitting the ranking of Kyushu! "

    Pu Siyi enthusiastically introduced the famous talents among the contestants.

    As he said, although there are no amazing characters like the Demon King in this game, there are more masters at the next level!

    With so many masters gathering in one place and fighting in chaos, the situation is destined to be even more tragic than the previous one!

    While examining the contestants entering the arena, Pu Siyi talked about it excitedly, using his sharp tongue to push the atmosphere to a climax.

    Suddenly, his eyes noticed a figure who had just entered the arena.

    It was an extremely mediocre young man in a white robe, and on his shoulder stood a snow-white monkey!

    "My God! Guess who I saw!"

    His volume suddenly doubled, and he was so excited that he attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Who is it? Haven''t we finished introducing all the masters in this match?"

    "Could it be that Pu Siyi met his long-lost father?"

    Hundreds of thousands of viewers were discussing, and some people spoke with ridicule, satirizing his speaking style.

    "I saw Chen Gu, Chen Gu, son of heaven!"

    Pu Siyi didn''t give a damn anymore, she pointed her finger at a corner of the martial arts arena, her heart was surging!

    "When I first entered the kingdom of kings, I defeated six kings with one palm, and when I broke through, it caused an ancient spectacle!"

    "The battle body of the Great Martial King, ranked in the black list and the wind and cloud list at the same time, the overlord of the dark world!"

    "This year, Kyushu deserves to be the most coquettish evildoer, and he even participated in the martial arts tournament!"

    His voice was loud and high-pitched, and his words were exaggerated, but all the audience immediately boiled.

    "Chen Gu? The overlord also participated in the tournament?"

    "It''s true, I haven''t heard of it before!"

    The news came so suddenly that it was explosive. All the audience looked in the direction Pu Siyi pointed, and they saw Chen Gu''s figure!

    "That''s the genius who caused the daylight star to appear?"

    "He actually participated in the martial arts competition, this is interesting!"

    The audience immediately cheered. At first, they thought that there was no outstanding talent in this game, and the tickets were sold at a loss, but they didn''t expect such a surprise.

    "Chen Gu, he really came!"

    Mu Ziyu''s beautiful eyes brightened, she was staring at Gu Chen on the fighting arena, while Ji Lanchu and Ye Qingshuang beside her had long been staring at her.

    "Ah, the young master is so popular?"

    Xiaoqiu in the auditorium was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect her young master to have such a high reputation.

    "Unexpectedly, even the genius who inspired the daytime star came."

    Emperor Yanghong looked at Shen Xudong in a little surprise, "Master, why didn''t there be any news before?"

    "Well, I''m afraid Chen Gu used a pseudonym to sign up before?"

    Shen Xudong hesitated.

    Huangfu Wuji was on the side, sitting upright, his face was a little gloomy at the moment.

    "This match is destined to be even more exciting. Overlord Chen Gu has only made one public attack since he entered the Immortal Realm. It can be said that his strength is still unknown!"

    "A pack of lords vying for the throne, who wins the battle, let us wait and see!"

    "The game, start now!"

    After Pu Siyi''s words fell, thousands of contestants took action together, more than half of them rushed directly to where Gu Chen was!

    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the spectacle of the stars appearing in the sun are so appalling that all the contestants directly regard Gu Chen as the most difficult enemy!

    They tried to concoct a way to deal with the demon king in the last round of competition, defeating this great enemy first!

    "Chen Gu! I didn''t expect to meet you again in this martial arts arena, this time I will definitely make you suffer!"

    When Feng Jiuqian, Hong Taiyi and the others saw Gu Chen, old and new grudges welled up in their hearts, they united hundreds of people and rushed forward together!

    This time their helpers have increased ten times and a hundred times, let''s see how the other party is against the sky!

    ?? After receiving the notice from the responsible editor, it will be charged tomorrow. This book has been free for nearly four months. Lao Xie is under financial pressure, and it is impossible to keep it free. After the release, the update will work harder than before, and strive to write a more exciting plot, so as to be worthy of everyone''s subscription support.

    ?? This book left a lot of suspense in the early stage, the mystery of the ghost market, the mystery of the white ape''s life experience, the secret of Huangfu Wuji, the origin of the bamboo hat... There are countless big and small pits, which have already been conceived in Lao Xie''s mind Well, a more passionate world will be shown to everyone!

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323

    The enemy swept in like a torrent, Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and when the first wave of supernatural powers came, he took a light step.

    He disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the next moment he was already on the other side of the arena.

    "Stop running!"

    Many masters dispersed their consciousness and locked on to him almost instantly. The rabbit jumped up and down, and immediately chased him again.

    I saw Gu Chen stepping on mysterious steps, tossing and turning amidst countless encirclement and pinching attacks, not a single leaf touched his body, elegant and agile!

    "Ah! The contestants in the second competition area share the same hatred, and unanimously aimed their attack firepower at Chen Gu!"

    Pu Siyi explained excitedly, needless to say, the audience has already noticed this scene.

    Whether it was the eight masters on the ranking list or the top students from the two major academies, they all chased after that white-robed figure, spells blooming, magic weapons flying, gorgeous and dangerous!

    Gu Chen is like walking on the tip of a knife, and may fall under the crowd tactics at any moment in the next moment!

    "What is that kid going to do? He doesn''t even make a move, he just dodges around!"

    Mu Ziyu watched nervously, and every time there was a dazzling magic light on the fighting field, he couldn''t help but let out a low cry.

    Ji Lanchu''s expression was already tense, and she subconsciously grabbed the hand of the female companion beside her.

    "Based on this situation, even the genius who brought out the stars of the day, under the siege of so many masters, can only drink hatred."

    Emperor Yanghong smiled and said to the ministers around him.

    The others nodded one after another. It was the first time for many of them to see Chen Gu make a move. They only saw him dodging around, not as powerful as the demon king in the morning.

    Gu Chen was bathed in the wind, facing enemies everywhere, fluttering like a butterfly, dodging nimbly.

    His eyes were gradually closed, and he used his spiritual sense to feel all the enemies. There was an aura in his chest that was constantly brewing and rising.

    The sound of chaotic footsteps, the sound of spells tearing through the sky, the cries of unknown enemies...

    All the sounds immersed in his heart, stimulating every cell in his body.

    From the time he discussed with Lan Chu about recruiting relatives in a martial arts competition, he had accumulated momentum for many days for today''s battle.

    When he felt that his aura had climbed to the extreme surrounded by a large number of enemies, Gu Chen suddenly stopped in his tracks!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The monks in the field immediately caught up with him and surrounded him in a circle with three floors inside and three floors outside!

    "Chen Gu, you can''t escape!"

    Feng Jiuqian and the others sneered, this lifelong enemy will finally taste defeat under their siege!

    "Escape? I never thought of running away, but I chased after it hard, and finally came here."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and murmured.

    "Hmph, I don''t know what nonsense you''re talking about!"

    "Chen Gu, last time you let me wait for shame, today I will let you taste that shame!"

    Hong Taiyi said angrily, walking hand in hand with a group of kings, killing each other step by step!

    "Last time? The last time I was no longer the current me. Unfortunately, you are no longer qualified to be my opponent."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    "Also, my name is not Chen Gu, but Gu Chen!"

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and that glance was like an overlord looking down on the common people!

    "kill!"

    A large group of monks shouted and rushed forward, only to see that Gu Chen''s body suddenly burst into immeasurable golden light, and a bone in his chest was dazzling!

    At the same time, a holy, powerful and domineering aura swept across the entire fighting arena like a violent storm!

    boom--

    It was like a strong wind passed through the border, whether it was the eight masters on the Billboard, Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and others, one moment they were aggressive one moment, but the next moment they suddenly stood still.

    The atmosphere at the scene fell into an eerie silence, and after three breaths!

    With Gu Chen as the center, all the enemies spread out in a fan shape, falling down piece by piece like straws!

    poof.

    Hong Taiyi''s eyes turned white, and he fell down foaming at the mouth!

    poof.

    Feng Jiuqian fainted and fell hard on his head.

    poof. poof. poof.

    The bodies of the eight masters on the Billboard were staggering, with unbelievable radiance in their eyes, and they would fall to the ground the next moment!

    In front of half a million spectators, thousands of contestants fell down one by one inexplicably!

    After a short while, Gu Chen was the only one standing on the field!

    He was like a king, watching all this indifferently.

    The arena, which was extremely noisy one moment ago, fell into deathly silence the next moment!

    A large number of spectators were stunned and looked at the venue in disbelief.

    "what happened¡­¡­"

    Most people didn''t know what happened at all, they just saw a large group of contestants rushing towards Chen Gu in the court, and then they all fell down one by one.

    It was as if there was an invisible force that they couldn''t see, which crushed all the masters in an instant!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    At this moment, countless bigwigs at the VIP seats stood up in unison. Emperor Yanghong looked at the white-robed figure in the field in shock, and then at Huangfu Wuji!

    Shen Xudong took a deep breath, and suddenly he understood everything.

    Why did the so-called Da Wu Wang Zhan''s physical ability cause Bai Rixing to appear, and why did the boy always feel a little special to him!

    The one with the most exciting expression at this moment was Huangfu Wuji, his face was so gloomy that it was extremely gloomy, and for the first time, his hands trembled a little due to the violent emotional ups and downs.

    He dared to use that trick in front of him, how dare he...

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, is that that one?"

    Mu Ziyu opened his mouth wide, his eyes lost their focus.

    "How come? Gu Chen, he..."

    Ji Lanchu covered her small mouth, feeling inexplicably shocked at this moment!

    Only Ye Qingshuang had expected it long ago. Looking at Gu Chen in the field, he recalled more than a year ago in his mind.

    More than a year ago in a small sect called Wuchen Sect, the young man had awakened his supernatural powers and exterminated a large group of people like this, including her.

    It''s just that the people who were stunned at that time were at best little disciples of the little-known third-rate sects, but now, those who succumbed to that domineering arrogance are a large number of geniuses from the vast Kyushu...

    Ye Qingshuang remembered a speech she once heard in the academy.

    The geniuses that most people talk about in this world are actually just ordinary talents. Their existence is only used to set off those real geniuses, just like green leaves dotted with flowers.

    It is their greatest tragedy to be born in the same era as that kind of true genius.

    Ye Qingshuang looked at the man in the field whom she had hated to the bone, and knew that it was not only the stunned group of people who were sad, but also herself.

    His existence, like the bright sun, is destined to cover up all the light.

    The stars are not always hidden in the darkness, but at this moment, he has returned, walked out of the darkness, and returned to the light.

    He is the most shining star, no longer Chen Gu wearing a mask.

    His name is Gu Chen!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324

    The Imperial Colosseum fell into a long, deathly silence.

    Not only the fighting arena, but the countless people of Kyushu who watched the battle through the water mirror stone at this moment were also stunned.

    In a flash!

    In just an instant, the outcome of the battle is revealed!

    Those geniuses who had attracted much attention before the war were eliminated from this conference in such a tragic way.

    And how did the only boy who was still standing on the field do it?

    Compared with the tragedy of the first division, the results of the second division are more visually shocking!

    After a long period of silence, Pu Siyi was the first to react, and her high-pitched and uncontrollable voice spread throughout the audience, and through the sound transmission circle, it spread throughout the major cities of Kyushu!

    "The Imperial Martial Arts Arena ushered in the biggest miracle in history today!"

    "Heavenly Court Chen Gu, no, he said his name is Gu Chen! Gu Chen defeated thousands of heroes from all walks of life in an instant, and won the second division!"

    "I believe everyone is extremely confused at this moment, what happened just now!"

    Pu Siyi pointed at the huge arena with both hands, where the monks were foaming at the mouth and fell to the ground.

    The image of Shui Jingshi was also transferred to these people, allowing countless audiences outside the venue to clearly see their tragic situation, and they couldn''t help but gasped.

    "This kind of kingly spirit that seems to be born with you, this kind of powerful power that can destroy thousands of troops in an instant, that''s right! I believe many people have already thought of it like me!"

    "This power belongs to Huangfu Wuji, the number one God of War in the Middle Earth Empire!"

    "And to have such a domineering physique, only the heavenly domineering bone, one of the seven super-superior physiques in the mainland!"

    "Overlord Chen Gu, no, Overlord Gu Chen! The Overlord''s name really deserves it!"

    Pu Siyi''s speech was already a little incoherent, he hadn''t presided over such a turning point in the martial arts arena for a long time.

    And when his voice fell, many spectators inside and outside the arena, who were still unclear about the situation, suddenly boiled over!

    "Heaven is domineering! It turns out that Chen Gu in the court has this kind of physique!"

    "Is the battle physique of King Dawu a lie? Why does he have the same physique as God of War?"

    After the huge commotion, there was a huge question. The Heavenly Bagu has always been the exclusive symbol of the God of War Huangfu Wuji. The family emblem of the entire Huangfu family is even built on the Bagu totem derived from the Bagu.

    But now, another man with the bones of the heavens has appeared on the mainland!

    "What''s going on?"

    At this moment, not only the countless ordinary audience had doubts in their hearts, but also the faces of many bigwigs in the VIP seats were full of splendor, and they couldn''t help but think of some rumors.

    Huangfu Wuji was at the scene, and countless people looked at him curiously, making him, who had experienced countless storms, feel a huge embarrassment for the first time!

    Everyone doesn''t know what''s tricky about it, but he knows it all too well, and has always buried this secret deeply in his heart.

    That was the most disgraceful aspect of his life. It can be said that in the glorious life of God of War, it was a shadow that could never be dispelled!

    No matter how high he reaches the peak, as long as someone mentions this disgraceful side, his perfect image will be challenged.

    But now, in front of everyone in the entire Kyushu, someone has displayed innate arrogance that only he can use in front of him!

    "How dare he, how dare that kid be so presumptuous!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s heart was raging with anger, if it wasn''t for the presence of countless people, the killing intent would have rushed out of his body.

    He expected what this kid would do when he came to the emperor, but he didn''t expect him to be so slanted!

    Exposing his physique in front of everyone would put that kid in danger, but he did it anyway!

    He knew that the reason why he did this was to slap himself hard in the face!

    This is just the beginning, he will definitely have more earth-shattering things to do next!

    Huangfu Wuji looked at the field with cold eyes. At this moment, the light and shadow on Gu Chen''s face distorted, and he took the initiative to restore his heroic and extraordinary appearance!

    Seeing the face that was quite similar to Gu Yuan''s when he was young, Huangfu Wuji''s gaze became even more terrifying.

    Gu Chen stared at Huangfu Wuji coldly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if provocative.

    At this moment, the eyes of both sides sparked in the void!

    "Huangfu Aiqing..."

    Emperor Yanghong sensed Huangfu Wuji''s mood swings and was about to speak.

    "Your Majesty, I feel a little uncomfortable, let''s take a step first!"

    Feeling that everyone was staring at him, Huangfu Wuji didn''t want to answer any questions, so he left with a cold expression.

    The game in the second division ended in a very short time, and the audience got up and left the field one after another.

    Although they couldn''t see the wonderful fighting of supernatural powers, they talked about everything they saw with their own eyes.

    "Then Chen Gu, no, what is Gu Chen''s origin?"

    "Is he related to the Huangfu family?"

    Countless questions lingered in the minds of the audience, and gradually took root in their hearts.

    Gu Chen showed his true face, tall and heroic, and walked out of the arena unscathed. Wherever he went, he would definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention.

    There were many bigwigs walking towards him at the VIP seats, and the leaders of some big forces were also ready to move.

    They both want to find out about each other.

    When Gu Chen walked outside the arena, Shen Yushu and Xiao Qiu were waiting there.

    "Mother, Xiaoqiu, let''s go."

    Gu Chen coldly glanced at the countless gazes around him, and said.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, Shen Xudong walked over with a few Shen family members.

    The three of Gu Chen then stopped, and Gu Chen looked indifferently at his grandfather who was walking towards him.

    "Master Shen, I was bothering you a few days ago. From now on, my mother, son and Xiaoqiu will move out of the Shen residence."

    Gu Chen''s tone was strangely unfamiliar.

    Shen Xudong looked at the young face, complex colors flashed across his brows.

    He stopped the other party and wanted to say something, but was held back abruptly by his words.

    "The old man understands, take care of yourself."

    He sighed.

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, turned around and left with his mother and Xiao Qiu.

    "Father, that kid is too much, no matter what, you are also his grandfather!"

    Gu Chen''s uncle, Shen Pengyuan, was a little annoyed, no matter how unfamiliar he was, he was related by blood, that kid actually embarrassed his elders in public!

    Fortunately, he thought this kid was good before, and served him delicious food and drinks in Shen''s residence, but he didn''t expect it to be a white-eyed wolf!

    "He did it for his own reasons."

    Shen Xudong was not angry at all, but felt a little sad in his heart.

    I''m afraid that kid is trying to distance himself from Shen Fu, so as to avoid implicating them in the future.

    This just shows that what he is going to do next is dangerous at every step...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325

    Gu Chen took his mother to the street, followed by a large group of people, hesitating whether to go forward.

    At this time, everyone was shocked to find that where Gu Chen walked, there were suddenly more people around him.

    A white-robed killer named Tianting appeared at some point, merged into the crowd, and walked on both sides of their path.

    Many of those people wore golden masks, guarding Gu Chen''s mother and son, causing their expressions to change.

    "When did the killer from Heaven come?"

    This group of people appeared like ghosts and ghosts, making many forces afraid of them, and only then did they remember how extraordinary Gu Chen''s identity is.

    Daozi who possesses the overbearing bones of the sky, I am afraid that no accident, he must be the heir of the Emperor of Heaven!

    A large group of heavenly killers followed Gu Chen away as if entering a land of no one.

    Princess Lanchu walked with a few female companions, watching Gu Chen''s leaving figure from afar.

    She didn''t go up to talk to him, but just looked at him a little foolishly, full of anticipation in her heart.

    "Every time this kid makes a move, he subverts people''s imagination."

    Mu Ziyu said with emotion, originally she thought it was impossible for Gu Chen to defeat Huangfu Qingming in the martial arts competition, and the two sides were far behind in terms of physique alone.

    However, the opponent''s physique is obviously not inferior to the Innate Dao Physique at the moment, which makes the next game a little more suspenseful.

    Thinking back carefully, it seemed that every time she underestimated the other party, he would prove her wrong.

    "Speaking of which, why does he have the overlord''s bones? What''s going on?"

    Mu Ziyu muttered.

    Ye Qingshuang remained silent, she was one of the few who understood the truth.

    On the street, two gold killers walked beside Gu Chen, one of the men said.

    "Gu Daozi, the mansion has already been arranged. According to the emperor''s will, a large number of killers from my heavenly court have entered the imperial capital. Don''t worry about safety."

    "Brother Yang, you and I have known each other for so long, you don''t have to be polite, just call me Gu Chen."

    Gu Chen said that the two golden killers in front of him were brothers and sisters Yang Zhui and Yang Zhen, who were dispatched by the Heavenly Court according to his request.

    The imperial capital is destined to be turbulent this time, and he hopes to have someone he can trust by his side, that''s why Yang Zhui came here.

    "Today is different from the past, and the rules of heaven cannot be broken."

    Yang Zhui smiled, still maintaining a bit of respect.

    The younger sister Yang Zhen next to him feels very deeply about the saying that today is different from the past, especially after witnessing the feat of killing everyone in the audience by Gu Chen.

    "Gu Daozi, according to your request, our people have been scattered all over the city, should we start spreading the news now?"

    Yang Zhen said positively, wanting to perform well in front of Gu Chen.

    Today, after the other party showed the superior quality of the sky, there is almost no suspense that he will be the next emperor of heaven.

    The old Heavenly Emperor is old, and in a few years the other party may ascend to the highest position, so he must take advantage of the present to curry favor with him.

    "Well, the seeds of doubt have been planted in everyone''s hearts, and the plan can begin."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly.

    He quickly took his mother to the mansion arranged for him by the Heavenly Court. The entire mansion was surrounded by a tight defensive circle, and there were countless killers from the Heavenly Court.

    That night, when everyone was discussing the news about another owner of the Heavenly Overlord Bone who had just appeared in the world during the day, a series of astonishing inside stories about the Huangfu family quickly spread throughout the city under the organization of someone with a heart!

    "The Huangfu family is dignified, but it''s actually ugly! Huangfu Wuji broke his promise and stole the bones of his friends to gain his status today!"

    "Huangfu Wuji appears to be the God of War of the Empire, a modest gentleman, but in fact he is the notorious God of the Underworld Palace!"

    "The Underworld Palace collects extreme organs from all over the mainland, commits all kinds of heinous deeds, and creates countless bloody cases of extermination and genocide!"

    A series of astonishing inside stories spread rapidly in Luoyang, the imperial capital, through jade slips and verbal means, detailing the nine evil deeds of the Huangfu family!

    The details of its intelligence and the details of the information are unprecedented, making people feel that the possibility of fraud is extremely low at a glance!

    For a moment, the entire imperial capital Luoyang boiled!

    "How could Huangfu Wuji, God of War, be such a despicable and shameless villain? This is purely spreading rumors to smear!"

    A die-hard supporter of God of War said angrily.

    "The words on the jade slips are clear and correct, and it is unlikely to be faked! Especially about the overlord of the sky, you have seen it today, and it is very likely to be true!"

    Because Gu Chen''s dominance of the heavens appeared during the day, the reliability of a series of information that emerged at night became extremely high. For a while, it had a huge impact on the image of the god of war Huangfu Wuji Gao Guangwei''an!

    In the middle of the night that day, the Huangfu family urgently held a clan meeting, and all the important members of the clan gathered together!

    "Damn it! The remnants of the Gu family have come to your door!"

    "He dared to spread rumors and slander the image of my Huangfu family, he deserves to be killed!"

    A bunch of second- and third-generation children of Huangfu''s family were very angry. When they went out tonight, they felt that they could hardly lift their heads!

    The Huangfu family has worked hard in the imperial capital for decades, and finally gained the majesty and aura of a noble family, but because of the inside story tonight, their image has dropped sharply for a while!

    It''s just one night. After that, the remnants of the Gu family will continue to appear in the martial arts competition. The topic of these secrets will become more and more popular, and the reputation of his Huangfu family will suffer a huge blow!

    This made a group of people anxious. It is very difficult to establish the image of a family, but it is very easy to destroy it!

    That remnant of the Gu family is too presumptuous!

    "In my opinion, send troops immediately to kill the remnants of the Gu family on the spot, and take back our heavenly overlord!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s third son, Huangfu Ren said with a fierce face.

    "Can you kill him? The other party is now a Daoist of the Heavenly Court. He lives in a place where there are countless masters in the open and in the dark, and there is even a killing god to protect him!"

    "It will cost a lot to kill him, and this is the imperial capital. If you can''t kill him once, others will think that the rumors are true, which will be even more detrimental to my Huangfu family!"

    Huangfuyi immediately refuted.

    "Then what should we do now? Let the news that is not good for my Huangfu family spread everywhere? You have to know that the information collected by the other party does not know where, and those things are all true. The truth is true!"

    Several elders of the family were furious. How could anyone dare to provoke such a majestic Huangfu family on weekdays!

    "Okay, shut up all of them!"

    Huangfu Wuji sat on the main seat, listening to a group of people making endless noises, feeling irritable in his heart, and said in a cold voice.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was afraid to speak any more.

    "It''s just some gossip, the other party has just made a move, and you can''t sit still?"

    Huangfu Wuji was furious, feeling that his descendants were all a bunch of waste.

    I have worked so hard to build a country, if I hand it over to this group of people in the future, won''t I be defeated soon?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326

    "Bamboo hat man, you know everything, what do you think?"

    The hall was quiet, Huangfu Wuji looked into the shadows and asked.

    "My lord, according to my subordinates, those remarks that slander the Huangfu family are insignificant, they are just the talk of ordinary people. How do ordinary people think that the Huangfu family is important? How much threat can they pose to the Huangfu family?"

    "At most, it''s just a loss of some image. At worst, wait for the limelight to pass, and then adults will act to guide public opinion. Anyway, ordinary people are the easiest to be deceived, Jie Jie Jie."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled disapprovingly, this made many children of the Huangfu family nod their heads, and this is indeed the case.

    They only thought that their face was lost, but when they thought about it carefully, the actual loss was not that great!

    "Compared to the public opinion in the imperial capital, adults should care more about the attitudes of the various forces."

    "Among the inside stories revealed by the other party this time, the worst thing is actually the matter about the Underworld Palace. Especially the matter that we hunted and killed the owners of the extreme organs in various places. This matter touched the sensitive interests of various forces."

    "The reason why Gu Chen mobilized the people in the Heavenly Court to break the news is probably not to disgust the Huangfu family, but to make the Huangfu family feel hostile from various forces."

    The man in the hat made an extremely reasonable analysis, which made the whole group of Huangfu''s family tense up.

    The Huangfu family now has Tianjing Mansion in the open, and Mingshen Palace in the dark, so it can be said that they are extremely powerful.

    But if it offends all forces, it is still extremely dangerous.

    "I started from scratch over the years, and I have stepped on the blood of countless people. The major forces in Kyushu are more or less open or covert, and they are hostile to me. What is there to be afraid of?"

    Huangfu Wuji replied calmly, not paying attention to those people.

    "Jie Jie, it''s natural for adults not to take them to heart, but Gu Chen obviously came prepared, I''m afraid he won''t stop here, and he will make a move later."

    "Besides, my lord, don''t forget that our plan is about to come true. It would be bad if something unexpected happens at this time."

    Huangfu Wuji''s pupils shrank at the subtle reminder from the man in the bamboo hat. Compared with all other things, the upcoming plan is the most important!

    So, in order to prevent accidents, this matter must be properly handled.

    "Grandpa, why should you care about the remnants of the Gu family?"

    At this time, Huangfu Qingming strode in from outside the hall, with fierce eyes shining.

    When Huangfu Wuji saw his grandson, his face softened a lot.

    Compared with other people in this hall, this grandson is what he values ??most.

    None of the second-generation children of Huangfu''s family was promising. Although there were many third-generation children, only Huangfu Qingming made him most satisfied.

    He has devoted a lot of effort to him, and he is the undoubted next successor of the Huangfu family.

    "Qing Ming, do you have any ideas?" Huangfu Wuji asked.

    "It''s very simple. Didn''t the remnants of the Gu family advance to the finals? After the finals, I killed him, and it''s over!"

    Huangfu Qingming sneered.

    "The other party is tyrannical, do you have confidence?" Huangfu Wuji asked indifferently.

    "Hmph, Grandpa, I admit that your Heavenly Overlord is really powerful, but my innate Taoism is not bad! I am proficient in various schools of spells, and I have good luck. How can he, a barbarian who came out of the Eastern Wasteland, compare with me? ?¡±

    "I will let him know what despair is, and make him regret that he shouldn''t appear in the sight of the Huangfu family!"

    "I will peel off his skin, cut off all the flesh on his body, take out his overbearing bones, and hand them over to you, Grandpa!"

    Huangfu Qingming said proudly, his words were full of confidence.

    Everyone in the Huangfu family was excited when they heard that, that''s right, no matter how arrogant the remnants of the Gu family are, when they reach the finals and meet Qing Ming, they will definitely die!

    "I understand, you prepare for the final. You all step back."

    Huangfu Wuji didn''t have much joy, and let everyone else leave the hall, including Huangfu Qingming, and only the man in the bamboo hat was left.

    "Qingming is young and energetic, and only thinks about using force to solve problems. In terms of resourcefulness, he is obviously not as good as the remnants of the Gu family. In your opinion, how should we deal with it?"

    Huangfu Wuji said.

    "Jie Jie, then Gu Chen''s target is probably you, my lord. Although I don''t know what he intends to do, if he wants to bring down the Huangfu family, he alone can''t do it. Behind this, it should be the order of the Heavenly Emperor."

    "You mean that the old man in Tianting might take the opportunity to make a move?" Huangfu Wuji frowned deeply.

    "I''m afraid there is such a possibility. After all, my Underworld Palace has developed so rapidly in just a few decades. It is a threat to the Heavenly Court." The man in the bamboo hat nodded.

    "That old man has been huddled in the Heavenly Palace for so many years. If he is in his state, if he makes a casual move, it should hurt his vitality. Why did he take the risk?"

    "The last time Jiang Yige, Daoist of the Heavenly Court, investigated our affairs, his subordinates suspected that the Emperor of Heaven already knew about our relationship with Huangquanlou."

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat flickered.

    "If so, it''s no wonder."

    Huangfu Wuji''s pupils shrank.

    "In your opinion, if I were to fight that old immortal now, what chance would I have of winning?"

    The man in the bamboo hat pondered for a moment. "The Emperor of Heaven has lived for nine thousand years, has mastered the unique art of the Emperor''s Time Fist, and has two great treasures, the Time Stone and the Book of Heaven. With your current strength, my lord, if you fight against him, even if you can win, it will be a miserable victory."

    Huangfu Wuji grinned coldly. "You are too polite. If that old man fights with me with the determination to die, I will definitely die!"

    "But he can''t do that. He cherishes his life more than anyone else."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely.

    "In any case, no matter what the remnants of the Gu family want to do, there is no reason for the Emperor to act, especially at this juncture!"

    "I guess that old man mainly wants to test my bottom, not because he wants to die, but think of a way to force that Gu Chen to withdraw from the meeting. In this way, no matter what schemes he has, they will all come to nothing!"

    Huangfu Wuji said.

    "My lord, that kid wants to kick you off the altar with all his heart. If he wants to withdraw from the conference, I''m afraid he can only count on the emperor."

    Huangfu Wuji''s heart moved. "I understand what you mean."

    ...

    On the second day of the martial arts competition, the competition between the third division and the fourth division was in full swing.

    After experiencing the jaw-dropping battle in the second division, the battles in the third and fourth divisions returned to normal, and the battle was very stalemate and tragic.

    It''s just that apart from watching the game today, the audience was talking about the news that shocked the entire Luoyang last night.

    Even at the VIP table, there were quite a few bigwigs discussing about the Huangfu family.

    But Huangfu Wuji did not come to watch the battle today!

    "Huangfude, why didn''t your father come over today?"

    Emperor Yanghong asked with concern.

    "Please tell your Majesty, my father is feeling unwell."

    Huangfude hesitated.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327

    "Oh? That''s it, that''s good, I''ll go see him later."

    Emperor Yanghong immediately showed his concern for his most important minister.

    Shen Xudong frowned slightly when he saw this scene from the side.

    Huangfu Wuji is the God of War, just kidding, how could he be in poor health?

    If it was said that he didn''t want to be present because of the gossip in the imperial capital yesterday, it would be even more impossible. He is not such a fragile person.

    This matter is mostly tricky.

    After the whole day''s game was over, Emperor Yanghong really went to Huangfu''s house.

    Over the years, he has always attached great importance to this god of war, and regards him as his right-hand man. When he is sick, he naturally wants to show his benevolent side.

    After returning from Huangfu''s house, Emperor Yanghong was furious, and immediately summoned the national teacher, the prince and others.

    "This martial arts tournament is to select a son-in-law for my royal family, not an occasion for his Taoist son in heaven to provoke trouble!"

    "Rumors are spreading in this city now, and a large number of killers have sneaked into Luoyang in Tianting. What do they want to do? Is this Kyushu not my country?"

    Emperor Yanghong didn''t know what he heard from Huangfu Wuji, and he was angry with Gu Chen, and many officials looked at each other.

    "Before the finals start, find a reason to eliminate Gu Chen!"

    Emperor Yanghong quickly issued an order.

    "Father, think twice!"

    When Prince Ji Zefang heard this, his expression changed, and he quickly dissuaded him.

    "Your Majesty, you can''t get anywhere without rules. Isn''t it good to rush to eliminate that Gu Chen?"

    Shen Xudong also hesitated.

    As for the other ministers, Qi Qi remained silent, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    They smelled the smell of intrigue in it. I am afraid that in this matter, there is a fierce game between several big forces hidden...

    Those people are not something ordinary officials like them can provoke. The best choice is to keep silent.

    "My intention has been decided! Shen Guoshi, all the results of the martial arts competition in the five major competition areas will be released tomorrow, please find a suitable excuse to eliminate Gu Chen, and don''t let him spoil the good martial arts competition and recruiting relatives again!"

    Emperor Yanghong walked away after speaking, leaving the prince with an ugly face.

    Immediately, the prince Ji Zefang left the palace and came to Gu Chen''s residence!

    During the whole day, Gu Chen did not go to watch the competition, but practiced silently in his residence, adjusted his state, and prepared for the next final.

    When the prince came to visit and told him that the emperor intends to knock him out of the final, Gu Chen''s expression sank for a moment!

    The crown prince intends to cooperate with Tianting, Gu Chen has been open and honest with him a few days ago, and the two parties formally joined forces and decided to suppress the Huangfu family.

    Everything was planned by Gu Chen, and participating in the finals against Huangfu Qingming was a crucial part.

    He never expected that Huangfu Wuji would be so cautious that he wouldn''t even give him the chance to participate in the finals, encouraging Emperor Yanghong to eliminate him!

    This incident deviated from his plan, which made him feel bad for a while.

    When he asked people to reveal the dark side of the Huangfu family to the public, the competition to recruit relatives had changed, and it became a game between the heavenly court and the Huangfu family.

    And now losing without a fight is a huge blow to him!

    "Boy, what, encountered a problem?"

    When Gu Chen was discussing with the prince what to do, but at a loss, Qinglin Shashen appeared.

    Gu Chen nodded heavily.

    "The God of Heaven had already expected that things would not go so smoothly, so he sent you foreign aid."

    Qinglin Killing God laughed.

    "Foreign aid? Who is it?"

    Gu Chen was stunned.

    "Come out."

    After Qinglin Shashen finished speaking, a figure walked in from outside the courtyard.

    This person is wearing a strange mask, with black and white long grids distributed vertically and horizontally on the mask, and he is wearing a robe that belongs to Tianting Daozi!

    "Jiang Yige?"

    Gu Chen looked at the other party in surprise, the other party was clearly dressed as a Taoist from Heaven, and he had seen the other two Taoists before, only the missing Jiang Yige, he had never seen before!

    "Brother Gu, I have admired your name for a long time. I heard that you spent a lot of effort to find me earlier, and even vented your anger at the Underworld Palace for me. Thank you very much."

    Jiang Yige offered to offer his hand, quite enthusiastically.

    "Why are you here, aren''t you missing?"

    Gu Chen said in surprise.

    "The reason why I disappeared some time ago was that I was plotted against by the god of the underworld, Wei Jialan, and needed to recuperate. After that, I found an important clue about the palace of the underworld god, and followed it all the way, so I lost contact."

    Jiang Yige explained.

    Gu Chen wasn''t too interested in what happened to him, so he went straight to the point. "How can you help me in this situation?"

    Jiang Yige smiled slightly, "Emperor Yanghong doesn''t want you to participate, but he is actually afraid that the Heavenly Court will fight with the Huangfu family, which will eventually endanger his royal interests."

    Seeing Jiang Yige speak so directly, the prince next to him was a little embarrassed.

    "The solution is actually very simple. Brother Gu, you have already done half of it."

    Jiang Yige meant something.

    "Brother Jiang, what do you mean?" Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    "Brother Gu spread the secrets of the Huangfu family everywhere, with the aim of isolating the Huangfu family, right? Let''s go a step further on this basis and let the major forces support you to join the war!"

    Gu Chen looked thoughtful, "The information I disseminated may make the major forces fearful of the Huangfu family, but it is impossible for them to stand on my side and offend the Huangfu family."

    Gu Chen''s information came from many sources, some from Heaven, and some from Ji Lanchu. It was precisely because these information were true that the image of the Huangfu family plummeted.

    But that''s all. At most, the major forces will be afraid of the Huangfu family, and they can''t just stand by themselves for this.

    If they are willing to stand on their side, it may not be impossible to uproot the Huangfu family this time!

    "I have more important information here, which is enough to make the major forces have a murderous intention against the Huangfu family!"

    Jiang Yige''s words were astonishing.

    "What kind of information?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "The Underworld Palace and the Huangquan Building have a secret cooperation, and the relationship is extraordinary!"

    As soon as Jiang Yige spoke, the expressions of Gu Chen and the prince changed.

    Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou are both one of the three major dark forces in the mainland, and their strengths are comparable. If these two organizations join forces, they will rule two-thirds of the dark world!

    If that was the case, how far would Huangfu Wuji''s power expand?

    Such an explosive news is enough to make all major forces in Kyushu feel cold-hearted!

    "Is this true? Is there evidence?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    "I have been investigating the disappearance of people with special physiques all over the mainland, and I discovered this during the investigation."

    "The Underworld Palace and the Huangquan Tower have been cooperating behind the scenes. The two sides jointly capture people with special physiques, even if the target is some large elite disciples."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328

    "Because this kind of cooperation is only carried out between the high-level of the two parties, even the killers in the middle and lower levels don''t know about it, so we have been kept in the dark."

    "They make all kinds of accidents and try to keep the sect that lost their disciples from knowing that they did it. After they got the target''s extreme organ, they used it to cultivate a famous sacrificial son, and then used these sacrificial sons to infiltrate various sects. Inside the power."

    "This practice has seriously harmed the interests of the major forces. Do you think they will not have murderous intentions towards the Huangfu''s family after knowing these things?"

    Gu Chen believed Jiang Yige''s words, and he remembered the correspondence between the other party and Ye Qingshuang.

    In his letter to Ye Qingshuang, he mentioned these things intermittently, but he couldn''t figure out his thoughts at the time, but now it is obvious.

    Gu Chen had personally seen the two sacrificial sons He Fangzheng and Yao Yufei. He didn''t know if the Huangfu family was aware of the bad nature of this matter, but it had already given the major forces a reason to join hands with the Heavenly Court!

    "What are we going to do next?"

    Gu Chen knew that Jiang Yige had come to see him, so he probably had a specific plan.

    "Tianya Haige owes you a favor, Brother Gu?"

    Jiang Yige asked.

    "That''s right." Gu Chen nodded. He had exposed Yao Yufei''s true identity at the beginning. If the people in Tianya Haige did what he said later, they should be sure that their saintess is a spy of the Underworld Palace, and they also know what to do. A kindness to myself.

    "The owner of the Tianyahai Pavilion is also in the imperial capital now. She has good personal relationships with many high-level officials of the Second Academy, the Three Families, the Four Sacred Lands, and the Five Sacred Sects. As long as she can come forward to summon the big bosses of these forces, the rest will be handed over to me. .¡±

    "I will fight for an alliance for Brother Gu. Brother Gu only needs to prepare for the battle with all his heart."

    Jiang Yige answered calmly.

    "Okay, I see."

    ...

    The next day, the results of the competition in the fifth division were released, and the list of five people who would advance to the final was finally determined.

    Together with Huangfu Qingming, they will compete for the final victory, and the winner will be able to marry Princess Lanchu!

    In the palace, Emperor Yanghong immediately saw the promotion list.

    "Master Shen, can you think of a reason to eliminate Gu Chen?"

    Emperor Yanghong held a vermilion pen, ready to cross Gu Chen''s name off the promotion list.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Shen Xudong showed hesitation.

    At this time.

    "Father, please wait!"

    The prince strode into the palace and presented a memorial with both hands!

    "what happened?"

    Emperor Yanghong frowned, took a look at the memorial, and couldn''t help but change his expression!

    "The four holy lands of Nanhua, Langya, Tianshu, and Yuzhen, and the five holy sects of Qianlian, Liuguang, Xuantian, Shenmu, and Tianya Haige... the leaders of my nine major powers in China jointly guarantee that Gu Chen will enter the finals? "

    Emperor Yanghong carefully read the memorial several times, but still couldn''t believe what it said.

    The hearts of the Four Great Sacred Lands and the Five Great Sacred Sects have always been inconsistent, but now they are speaking together for one person!

    And that person once beat the heirs of the Holy Land Shengzong to the ground...

    This matter was so unbelievable that he couldn''t digest it for a while.

    After a long time, he finally accepted the fact, and his gaze became complicated.

    The nine major forces have jointly spoken out, even if he is the king of a country, he has to pay attention to their opinions.

    But making him obey because of coercion is a bit unwilling.

    "Zefang, what do you think should be done about this matter?"

    He asked the prince weakly.

    "I''m telling my father, my son thinks that Gu Chen should continue to participate in the competition!"

    The prince answered decisively.

    "You are the future emperor, you should know that this matter is extraordinary, and it is no longer a simple contest to recruit relatives."

    Emperor Yanghong sighed.

    "Father, that is the grievance between Gu Chen and the Huangfu family, it has nothing to do with us!"

    The prince replied.

    "It has nothing to do with us..."

    Emperor Yanghong murmured, in this case, too many forces have been involved, and the best choice for the royal family is to stand by and watch.

    "Just do as you say."

    Emperor Yanghong compromised.

    ...

    boom!

    Huangfu Wuji shattered the table in front of him with one palm, and a terrifying aura continued to overflow from his body.

    It had been many years since he got so angry, but now, he was forced to lose his composure!

    He has an informant in the palace and has just received shocking news from the emperor.

    "My lord, please calm down."

    The man in the bamboo hat said calmly beside him.

    "How can I calm down? Except for the two courts and the three families who did not participate in the struggle between forces before, the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Five Great Sacred Sects are actually against me!"

    "They clearly teamed up with Heavenly Court, and now my Huangfu family is isolated in the imperial capital!"

    Huangfu Wuji had never had such violent emotional fluctuations like now. Since the remnants of the Gu family appeared, he found himself in such situations more and more.

    He admitted that he underestimated him, but he didn''t expect that he could unite the nine major forces to deal with him!

    Now the situation is very obvious, the Huangfu family is besieged on all sides, if not done well, the foundation that has been built for decades will be destroyed!

    "The support of the nine major forces for the Heavenly Court is indeed surprising, but the Heavenly Court is a dark force after all, and their alliance cannot be strong."

    "With my lord''s strength, even if the Nine Great Powers want to do something, they will be afraid of it."

    "They are only supporting Gu Chen to participate in the battle right now, not directly tearing up the skin with the Huangfu family. According to my subordinates, the key is the next final."

    "In the next finals, as long as Qing Ming can defeat Gu Chen, the prestige of the Huangfu family will still be there, and the nine major forces that are about to move will stop."

    The man in the hat was right, and Huangfu Wuji also realized how important the upcoming finals were.

    After a long circle, the final battle is still inevitable!

    The next day, the final of the tournament came.

    The winners of the five competition areas stood on the fighting field together with Huangfu Qingming.

    Today''s competition is one-on-one according to the lottery, and they will fight against each other in turn, and they will be eliminated one by one, and finally the champion will be born!

    Gu Chen is still dressed in a white robe today, but now he shows his true face, tall and heroic, even standing beside Huangfu Qingming who has a prosperous and beautiful face, he is not inferior at all.

    What''s more, Huangfu Qingming''s appearance is more feminine, like a woman, while he is a little more masculine and resolute.

    Besides the two of them, the demon king and others were also there.

    The six geniuses gathered together, and there were constant discussions in the auditorium, most of the topics were focused on Gu Chen and Huangfu Qingming.

    In the past two days, the rumors about Huangfu''s family have intensified, and even Huangfu''s Qingming''s image of Tianjiao has been affected to some extent, and the grievances between Gu Chen and Huangfu''s family are well known.

    What kind of sparks these two peerless geniuses with superb qualities will collide at the conference is what all audiences are most looking forward to.

    Because of this, the martial arts arena was completely full, and many people who couldn''t buy tickets just crowded in the aisle, wanting to witness the battle between Tianjiao and Bawang.

 Chapter 329

    The game is still presided over by Pu Siyi, he announced grandly. "Today''s battle will be done by drawing lots. To show fairness, Princess Lanchu will draw lots!"

    After the words fell, Princess Lanchu stood up from the VIP seat.

    Today, her blue hair is like a waterfall, without any modification, her face is flawless.

    She was wearing a noble long dress, showing her elegant figure. After taking a few steps, she had already arrived in the arena and appeared in front of the six contestants.

    Looking at the princess up close, her aura is like an orchid in an empty valley, which makes people feel that they should not be desecrated.

    "After today, this woman will be mine."

    Huangfu Qingming sneered in his heart.

    He has always thought highly of himself, thinking that only a few people with good looks and noble blood are worthy of him in this world.

    And this Ji Lanchu was one of them.

    He is very satisfied with her in all aspects, especially her physique, which can help him go further.

    Gu Chen also looked at Princess Lanchu with a faint smile on his lips.

    "Your Highness, please draw lots."

    Pu Siyi handed over the lottery box.

    The box is completely opaque, and there is also a spiritual restriction. There are six lottery tickets inside, with the names of the six contestants written on them.

    Princess Lanchu nodded, and randomly drew two lots.

    "The first battle, Zhou Wenjue vs. Quhe."

    She pulled out two more.

    "The second battle, Gu Chen vs. Mu Tianci."

    "The third battle, Sun Jinming vs. Huangfu Qingming."

    The order of the game was all out, Siyi Pu asked Princess Lanchu a little teasingly.

    "Your Highness, one of these six will become your husband. Do you have anything to say to them? Or is there one you are particularly satisfied with?"

    This question was also what the audience was curious about, and they booed for a while.

    Ji Lan smiled at first and walked towards the six contestants without saying a word.

    Immediately, the eyes of several people showed anticipation.

    She directly passed Zhou Wenjue, Quhe and Yaowang, and stopped in front of the young man named Mu Tianci.

    "Senior Brother Mu, why did you come to disturb this muddy water?"

    she said softly.

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, I liked you when I was still at the Zhenwu Academy, so of course I have to come to this martial arts competition no matter what!"

    That Mu Tianci seems to be a member of the Shenmu sect, and has a blood relationship with Mu Ziyu, so he said very seriously at this moment.

    "I already belong."

    Ji Lanchu directly refused.

    "But Huangfu Qingming?"

    Mu Tianci''s expression turned ugly for a moment.

    Ji Lanchu didn''t respond, and walked towards the remaining Huangfu Qingming and Gu Chen.

    Huangfu Qingming watched her walk over with a smile on his face.

    No matter what unhappiness he and Ji Lanchu had before, it seemed that she chose herself in the end.

    After all, he is the only one worthy of her here.

    Under Huangfu Qingming''s smiling gaze, Ji Lanchu directly passed him and stopped in front of Gu Chen!

    Then, a scene that shocked the audience appeared.

    I saw that Ji Lanchu actually gave up her girlish reserve and gently hugged Gu Chen!

    "You must win."

    She whispered in Gu Chen''s ear, her pretty face blushing.

    In such a large crowd, it takes great courage for a dignified princess of a country to do such a thing!

    Based on this alone, Princess Lanchu''s favorite person is self-evident!

    Wow¡ª¡ª

    Hundreds of thousands of spectators at the scene boiled for a while, and the noise shook the sky!

    Emperor Yanghong stood up almost on the spot, and the crown prince Ji Zefang was also dumbfounded.

    This Gu Chen, he originally thought that his participation in the martial arts tournament was purely to deal with the Huangfu family, but when did he even trick his sister away...

    "My God, Princess Lanchu has made a choice!"

    Pu Siyi blurted out subconsciously, never expecting that Princess Lanchu, who has always been knowledgeable and courteous, would have such courage.

    A large number of female audiences even screamed, and their rich associations quickly guessed the reason for this martial arts competition to recruit relatives, and they were very excited about it.

    Challenging the Kyushu Tianjiao for love, the Overlord has such a soft and tender side!

    The men in the audience cast envious and jealous eyes on Gu Chen, and they were somewhat convinced, while the women were more yearning for beauty.

    The one with the ugliest face was Huangfu Qingming next to Gu Chen. He watched Princess Lanchu fall into the arms of other men with his own eyes, his eyes were red, and his body was trembling with extreme anger.

    His grandfather called him over last night and told him the situation that the Huangfu family is facing now. When he knew that the Huangfu family was forced to be besieged by a remnant of the Gu family, his murderous intention towards Gu Chen was extremely strong.

    But right now, his fianc¨¦e was snatched away by him in an open and honest manner, which made his old and new hatred well up in his heart.

    "Must kill him, must kill him!"

    His expression became ferocious, and the members of the Huangfu family in the audience, including Huangfu Wuji himself, all had dull faces.

    Princess Lanchu just hugged her like a superficial hug, and then she regained the shyness of a girl and returned to the VIP seat.

    However, this match changed because of her embrace.

    "First battle, Zhou Wenjue vs. Quhe!"

    Pu Siyi announced the start of the first round of the final. At this time, the two contestants smiled wryly.

    "We abstained."

    In the first two days of competition, they fought fiercely with thousands of contestants, and they stood out after almost exhaustion.

    Originally, they had barely recovered today, with countless internal wounds, and it seemed impossible to win.

    Just now seeing with my own eyes that Princess Lanchu already has a wishful husband, I feel even more boring in my heart, so I simply abstain from voting.

    "All right."

    Pu Siyi looked at the two of them sympathetically, and understood their feelings very well.

    To be honest, most of the spectators didn''t come to see them today, and he was also happy that their game ended early.

    Because it is himself, he looks forward to the next game even more.

    The withdrawal of the two contestants did not cause much disturbance. When it was Gu Chen''s turn to play, the audience cast their expectant gazes!

    Overlord Gu Chen was the winner of the second division, but he suppressed all the experts in the field just by relying on his terrifying innate arrogance.

    Today his opponent is a genius recognized by the Shenmu sect, I don''t know if he can win as easily as before.

    Mu Tianci''s profile looks somewhat similar to Mu Ziyu''s, and he is considered a handsome man.

    He exudes the fragrance of grass and trees all over his body, looking at Gu Chen, his eyes are burning with fighting spirit.

    "I didn''t expect Junior Sister Lanchu to like you."

    he said coldly.

    "Since you know that it is not as beautiful as an adult, how about giving up this game?"

    Gu Chen replied flatly.

    He only thought about the battle with Huangfu Qingming in his mind, as for the others, it would be best if they could win the battle quickly.

    "Hey, how could you get Junior Sister Lanchu so easily?"

    Mu Tianci was obviously not as easy to admit defeat as the previous contestants, and a burst of bright green light burst out all over his body.

    As the green light passed by, it was astonishing that big trees grew on the fighting arena. In just a few breaths, the scene turned into a virgin forest!

 Chapter 330

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Mu Tianci''s figure disappeared in place, he seemed to blend into the forest, unable to discern the specific direction.

    "It seems that your previous battle losses were not small."

    This kind of defensive tactics is obviously not enough, Gu Chen judged that the opponent should be the same as the previous contestants, and the state is not very good.

    A purple light flashed in his eyes, and his spiritual sense also extended overwhelmingly, looking for the figure of the other party.

    If you don''t find the other party, this will be a protracted battle, which will be very detrimental to the subsequent battle.

    However, I don''t know whether it is Shenmu Sect''s unique knowledge is really powerful, or Mu Tianci''s physique is extraordinary, even Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil can''t find the other party''s figure.

    Mu Tianci completely merged with the forest, and then mobilized the strong power of wood to attack Gu Chen frantically!

    Gu Chen dodged with the stars and the moon, thinking about how to deal with this enemy.

    Mu Tianci''s strength is very strong, probably on par with the demon king in his heyday.

    Therefore, to deal with this kind of enemy, his innate domineering is not very effective.

    In the last match, he was able to instantly stun the audience. On the one hand, the opponent''s strength was several notches weaker than the Demon King''s and the others.

    To deal with this wooden gift from heaven, another method must be used.

    Mu Tianci mobilized the power of the forest and started a frenzied attack, as if a green hurricane had blown up the entire arena.

    Many viewers looked at Gu Chen, and couldn''t help but sweat for him. Even the enemy didn''t know where they were hiding, so how could they win?

    Sure enough, none of the people who can enter the final is easy!

    Gu Chen dodged several waves of vine attacks, and he already had an idea in his mind.

    "Huokemu, since you don''t know where you are, then burn them all."

    Gu Chen expressionless, raised a hand.

    It was broad daylight and the sun was shining brightly.

    Pooh. Pooh.

    In the distant sun, it seemed that a golden crow flew up with wings, crossed the endless void, landed in Gu Chen''s hand, and turned into a true fire of the sun!

    Lieyan Burning Heaven Palm!

    Gu Chen slapped down on the fighting arena below!

    boom--

    The terrifying golden flame engulfed the entire green forest. Wherever the golden flame went, all the vegetation was burned to ashes!

    "It''s useless, my Mu family''s unique students are endless, even if Lin Hai is burned, he will recover in the blink of an eye."

    Mu Ziyu in the VIP seat shook her head, the man on the court was her cousin, and she knew his strength very well.

    "That''s not necessarily the case, there is a kind of flame that is endless."

    Ji Lanchu shook her head and poured cold water on her.

    "what do you mean¡­¡­"

    Mu Ziyu looked into the arena again, and saw that after the forest was burned, it really took root and sprouted again, full of vitality, just as she had imagined, but the flame was even more frightening, as soon as a new tree grew out, it would immediately pounce on it. Climb up and destroy it in the blink of an eye.

    That kind of flame seems to be endless, and the speed of destruction is faster than the speed of trees growing again!

    "The sun is really hot, extremely high temperature, life is endless, and it will never stop until it burns out the target!"

    Mu Ziyu also recognized the source of the flame, and took a deep breath.

    That kid Gu Chen has a lot of unique skills!

    The real fire of the sun is more terrifying than the real fire of the dragon and phoenix of the middle-earth royal family!

    As soon as Gu Chen''s real fire came out, the area of ??Lin Hai shrank sharply, and soon Mu Tianci showed his true form.

    He was in a state of embarrassment, fleeing here and there under the real fire of the sun, obviously there was not much room to fight back.

    The strength of the real fire made a large number of spectators gasp, even Huangfu Qingming''s gaze was a bit dark.

    "I surrender!"

    In the end, Mu Tianci was cornered by the sea of ??fire and had no choice but to admit defeat unwillingly.

    If his body was in its prime, he would dare to compete with the real fire of the sun, but it''s a pity that there is no if!

    Seeing that he won the game, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and the real fire of the sun dissipated in the sky and the earth.

    Such ease in using the power of the real fire of heaven and earth made countless monks'' evaluation of him a little higher.

    Gu Chen got off the ring and passed by the Demon King who was about to compete.

    "Do not force."

    A friend, he kindly reminded.

    He had personally witnessed the battle of the Demon King that day, and within such a short period of time, his state had definitely not recovered.

    "Hey, don''t worry, I''ll fight you when my old grandson finishes dealing with the grandson of the Huangfu family!"

    "I don''t want to rob you of my daughter-in-law either, you just have to have a good fight with me."

    The demon king is still high-spirited and warlike, and he will never change.

    "Okay, it''s a deal."

    Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded, and silently blessed the Demon King.

    The Demon King entered the stage, and Huangfu Qingming also stepped onto the ring, looking at the opponent with a serious expression.

    "Demon King Sun Jinming, I know you. When Gu Chen broke through to the King Realm, you were the one who protected him, right?"

    Huangfu Qingming''s eyes were extremely cold, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "I''ll protect my brother, what''s your business?"

    The demon king raised his eyebrows and drew out his spear.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m going to beat you into a dead monkey!"

    A terrifying aura erupted from Huangfu Qingming''s body, and all the vitality in the world seemed to be integrated with it at this moment!

    After a while.

    The demon king fell heavily to the ground, covered in blood, and even his vision was blurred.

    On the other hand, Huangfu Qingming, who was hardly injured, mocked indifferently.

    "A monkey is a monkey, too weak!"

    "To shut up!"

    The demon king had obviously fallen, but he still tried his best to support his body and stand up, his eyes still burning with fierce fighting intent.

    The hundreds of thousands of spectators at the scene couldn''t bear it anymore. In the battle just now, the demon king fell down five times and stood up five times.

    He was already in a very bad state before participating in this competition, but he still refused to admit defeat. Even if he fell down again and again, he still had to stand up forcefully, as if nothing could bend his spine!

    Gu Chen stood in the distance, watching the demon king who got up stubbornly, and clenched his fists involuntarily.

    That Huangfu Qingming humiliated the Demon King a lot during the battle, and his attacks were even more ruthless.

    If it weren''t for the demon king''s tyrannical physique, his life might be in danger.

    He is very clear that the reason why the other party treats the demon king is completely aimed at him!

    But he can''t help, because the demon king is still fighting!

    The demon king is arrogant by nature, he never admits defeat, and he doesn''t allow others to intervene in his duel.

    Gu Chen wanted to make a move earlier, but he stopped him.

    In this case, even if the referee declares that he has lost, it will not work, and only if he can''t stand up, all this is over!

    Seeing that the Demon King stood up again with strong support, Huangfu Qingming showed a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "go to hell!"

    He raised a hand, and a colorful lightsaber was born out of thin air, and flew towards the demon king.

    "Roar~~~"

    The demon king roared angrily, trying to break through the limit and grow bigger again, but unfortunately, he was exhausted. Instead of succeeding, he passed out directly!

    Seeing the demon king fainted, Huangfu Qingming''s lightsaber didn''t intend to stop at all, but flew out at a faster speed.

    With this sword, he wanted to pierce through the demon king''s throat!

 Chapter 331

    Coming like the wind, swift as lightning, this sword is exposed!

    The unconscious demon king has no power to resist at all, but Huangfu Qingming is going to kill him!

    Clang!

    In an instant, a white-robed figure stood in front of the demon king, and a hideous big black sword blocked the attack!

    "You finally rolled down."

    Huangfu Qingming''s face was even more murderous.

    "He is already unconscious, but you still want to kill the killer."

    Gu Chen''s voice was extremely indifferent. In this moment, several big monsters from Nanling had already rushed over to check the monster king''s injuries, and at the same time looked at Huangfu Wuji with anger in their eyes.

    "With such poor strength, you deserve to die. This world is a world where the weak prey on the strong."

    Huangfu Qingming said disdainfully.

    "Huangfu, if it wasn''t for my boss who was injured too badly earlier, how could you be so arrogant?"

    "Today''s Zhangnanling monster clan remembers, and there will be rewards in the future!"

    Several big monsters gritted their teeth and said.

    "You don''t have to wait for tomorrow, you can take revenge today."

    Huangfu Qingming was extremely arrogant, he raised his hand casually, and dozens of ice swords whizzed out, pointing directly at the big monsters!

    The faces of the big demons changed, they were just the younger brothers of the demon king, the boss lost, so how could they be Tianjiao''s opponents?

    At the critical moment, Gu Chen slashed out the whale-slaying knife at will, and a black light arc flashed, and all the ice swords turned into broken ice.

    "Take Brother Sun down and heal your wounds."

    Gu Chen said to the big monsters, and then turned to look at Huangfu Qingming, with a chill in his eyes.

    The demon king was sent away, and only Gu Chen and Huangfu Qingming were left in the arena, Pu Siyi said excitedly.

    "It''s finally here, the most watched battle!"

    "On one side is the well-recognized arrogance of Kyushu, and on the other side is the newly-rising Overlord!"

    "This is a fateful battle!"

    After his voice fell, the hundreds of thousands of spectators in the audience were all excited, excited for this battle.

    At the VIP table, Ji Lanchu''s expression became very tense. Gu Chen''s plan had finally come to this point since the discussion in Wanlong''s secret place.

    She knew how much effort the other party had put in for the current situation, and she also knew that he himself was not sure of winning.

    Huangfu Qingming is too strong, he broke through to the king realm a few years earlier than Gu Chen, no one can accurately predict how strong he is now!

    Under the heated discussion in the audience, Gu Chen and Huangfu Qingming confronted each other, the voice suddenly increased and spread throughout the fighting arena.

    "The grievances between my Gu family and Huangfu''s family should be resolved today."

    "You just said that you deserve to die if you are not strong enough. How about this battle, no matter whether you win or lose, it is only about life and death!"

    It''s all about life and death!

    He seemed to have hidden this sentence for a long time, and when he said it, a cold wind blew through the entire arena.

    That is a murderous aura so strong that it can distort the magnetic field, and it usually only appears on top killers!

    In this battle, Gu Chen never intended to let Huangfu Qingming survive, he wanted to kill his most beloved grandson in front of Huangfu Wuji!

    After his words fell, the audience fell silent, and then even louder cheers erupted.

    It''s not too big of a deal to watch the excitement, the audience will not care who lives and who dies, as long as the battle is exciting!

    "Just what I want!"

    Huangfu Qingming answered very simply, this battle is no longer as simple as a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, but someone wants to suppress his Huangfu family.

    And this Gu Chen is that sharp knife.

    But so what, he will prove to everyone in the open and in the dark that his royal family will not weaken, let alone they can''t afford it!

    After folding this sharp knife, those people will stop!

    Seeing that both parties agreed to a life-and-death decisive battle, Pu Siyi couldn''t help looking at Emperor Yanghong who was sitting in the VIP seat.

    After all, this is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. If you accidentally die too hard during the battle, it''s fine. It''s unreasonable to set up a life-and-death fight before the fight.

    "Your Majesty, this matter has a great impact, you should think twice."

    Shen Xudong remonstrated.

    Emperor Yanghong remained expressionless, "This is their business, since both parties have agreed, then let them go."

    Emperor Yanghong had already decided that the royal family would remain neutral between the two parties, so as not to cause any trouble.

    He nodded towards Pu Siyi, and Pu Siyi knew it well.

    "Well, since the two sides have decided to fight to the death, let''s follow the rules of the fighting field!"

    "Open the ten-fold protective circle, only the living can leave the fighting field!"

    After his words fell, patches of glow rose from all directions in the arena, covering Gu Chen and Huangfu Qingming.

    Under the ten-fold protective formation, no matter how loud the fighting inside is, it is difficult to affect the outside. At the same time, it is very difficult for people outside to interfere in the duel!

    The moment the big formation was opened, the two people in the arena acted at the same time!

    Gu Chen has a bloody hatred in his body, and has been waiting for this battle for a long time, while Huangfu Qingming has the hatred of taking his wife, and he is already ready to move!

    "Congenital oneness!"

    Huangfu Qingming''s hair fluttered, and his Taoist body glowed, and the vitality in the surrounding world seemed to boil, turning into waves of sea waves, all pushing towards Gu Chen!

    The Tao body is naturally close to all the vitality of the heaven and the earth, which can make the vitality of the heaven and the earth repel the enemy, and achieve the right time and place.

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, and the heavenly overlord bones in his chest emitted a bright golden light.

    boom--

    The innate domineering spirit swept out, so overbearing, even if the whole world rejects him, so what?

    This overbearing power is enough to obliterate everything!

    Gu Chen picked up the whale-slaying knife, and slashed at Huangfu Qingming with a sword glow of hundreds of feet!

    Whoosh.

    Huangfu Qingming disappeared in place in an instant, and in terms of speed, it was not much slower than Gu Chen''s walking with stars and moons.

    He is proficient in the art of wind and movement, coupled with the combination of Taoist body and wind energy, he can return to nature in nature, and his speed is extremely sublimated!

    He almost escaped to the edge of the arena, looking like he didn''t intend to fight Gu Chen head-on.

    Huangfu Qingming seems arrogant and domineering, but he is actually a very delicate person.

    The Dao body has various advantages that ordinary physiques do not have, but the strength of the physical body is not enough, and Gu Chen has already studied it, and the physical body is extremely powerful.

    Facing this kind of enemy, Huangfu Qingming didn''t intend to give him any chance to get close, even if his own cultivation was far superior to him!

    "Wind blows!"

    He was standing on the edge of the arena, standing in the void, flicking his sleeves.

    Suddenly, gusts of wind blew up in the arena and spread towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s body glowed with golden light, impenetrable by all magic, and strode towards him with big strides!

    "Awning!"

    Huangfu Qingming did not follow the words, and saw that the sky above Gu Chen was changing, and it was raining cats and dogs, and every drop of rain contained explosive power.

    Gu Chen''s face does not change, and he does not burn his golden body, water and fire will not invade, this will not hurt him at all!

    "Lightning strike!"

    Rumble!

    A streak of purple lightning struck Gu Chen fiercely.

    "Landslide!"

    A phantom of a mountain suddenly appeared in the void, and when it arrived in front of Gu Chen, it suddenly collapsed!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332

    Rumble!

    The terrifying force of landslides sent Gu Chen flying, not to mention being close to Huangfu Qingming, he couldn''t do it with a connection of nearly a hundred feet!

    "The remnants of the Gu family, I have a thousand ways to play with you to death, let''s experience it slowly!"

    Huangfu Qingming smiled and said, Immediately afterwards, hailstorms sometimes blew up on the fighting arena, sometimes dark fog surged, and sometimes hideous thorns grew on the ground.

    Huangfu Qingming is worthy of being a magic genius. He is proficient in spells of countless attributes.

    Gu Chen was repeatedly bombarded by various spells, and he was fine because he didn''t burn his golden body. His physique was so strong that everyone gasped.

    Whoosh¡ª

    After facing another wave of magic attacks head-on, Gu Chen stepped out wearing stars and wearing moon steps, and instantly approached Huangfu Qingming!

    "It''s useless, the space-time cycle!"

    Huangfu Qingming sneered, seeing Gu Chen just approaching him, but his figure flashed and appeared on the other side of the arena!

    There are spatial spells around him, which have the power to transfer people, and as soon as they get close to him, they will be teleported away spontaneously!

    "What a powerful spell."

    Gu Chen''s eyes sank, space magic is rare, and Huangfu Qingming''s use of it is even better, a level higher than his own spinning prison.

    Because of the rotation of the opponent''s time and space, even if he could approach him in an instant with the steps of wearing stars and wearing moons, it would be meaningless.

    As expected of the Innate Dao Body, it brought him tremendous pressure.

    He thought for a while, then turned his hands and took out the Heisha Flood Dragon Bow and Baifeng Ruxu Arrow.

    "It''s useless, whether you are yourself or a magic weapon, you can''t get close to me at all!"

    Huangfu Qingming''s eyes showed teasing.

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, his bow was drawn to the full moon, boom, whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Bai Feng''s arrow into the void turned into a huge phoenix, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of hundreds of feet and approached Huangfu Qingming!

    As soon as he got close to him, the inexplicable power of space-time rotation appeared again!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The arrow shadow disappeared in the distortion of space, and was indeed teleported to another place.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and drew his bow one after another, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Arrows poured out from his hand, approaching Huangfu Qingming from all directions, but were teleported to other places without exception!

    "madness."

    Huangfu Qingming only gave a two-word evaluation of this foolish old man''s attempt to move mountains.

    But he didn''t continue to shoot, watching the opponent''s monkey-like attempt, so that the audience outside the court can see how far he is from him!

    "No matter how you fight, even Huangfu Qingming can''t get close."

    Mu Ziyu at the VIP table frowned, this made Ji Lanchu next to her even more nervous.

    "Gu Chen will figure out a way to crack it."

    Ye Qingshuang said with a cold expression.

    In the eyes of others, today''s battle is just Gu Chen''s battle of revenge, but in her eyes, it has other meanings.

    The 100,000 dead souls in Fenglin Mansion are crying, waiting for Gu Chen to avenge them!

    "Father, it seems that we are worrying too much. The remnants of the Gu family and Qingming are not in the same realm at all."

    Where the Huangfu clan is, Huangfude said with a smile.

    Huangfu Wuji was expressionless, just quietly watching the situation in the arena.

    Not far from them, a green bull was also staring at the field intently.

    Gu Chen shot dozens of arrows one after another, he had already made up his mind, he suddenly took a step, and disappeared in place again!

    He appeared not far from Huangfu Qingming in the blink of an eye, raised the whale-slaying knife in his hand, and rushed towards him!

    "Meaningless."

    Huangfu Qingming''s eyes showed contempt, and he saw that the void was distorted again, and wanted to send Gu Chen to another place.

    But this time, the situation is different!

    Around Gu Chen, on the basis of the distorted space, another burst of distortion appeared, just stuck the power of teleportation!

    Gu Chen rushed in abruptly, but if he didn''t say anything, the other party would think that he had really cracked the spell completely, and would not dare to use it again under caution.

    In this way, he can get close without any scruples!

    Swish!

    Gu Chen once again took steps wearing stars and wearing moons, and instantly approached Huangfu Qingming!

    Sure enough, he already had a shadow, so he gave up casting space spells, and instead condensed a wall of ice in front of him.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Gu Chen was smashed all the way, with his tyrannical physique, ordinary spells are meaningless at all!

    However, this still slowed down his speed, Huangfu Qingming''s eyes lit up, and an invisible spiritual force enveloped Gu Chen!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333

    For a moment, Gu Chen''s footsteps stopped!

    Spiritual mysticism!

    Huangfu Qingming had learned too much, one spell was deciphered, and another one was cast immediately!

    Gu Chen fell into the illusion, his eyes became fierce, and he immediately used the secret method of mental decryption!

    Huangfu Qingming''s cultivation base is stronger than him, and his spiritual power is also far stronger than him. If he wants to break his spiritual mystery, he can only forcibly improve his own spiritual power!

    Under the mental deciphering, Gu Chen''s mental power suddenly increased by five times, and Ziji pupil immediately lit up!

    He saw through the illusory and quickly deciphered the illusion, and this was only a short thought away!

    clang!

    After the hallucination receded, Gu Chen saw Huangfu Qingming stabbing his chest with a jade sword in his hand!

    "So soon it will be cracked?"

    Huangfu Qingming''s expression changed, he didn''t expect Gu Chen to wake up from his illusion so quickly.

    The sword was already close at hand, and it was too late for Gu Chen to use other means, so a strange syllable came out of his mouth.

    "Boom¡ª"

    He used the sound wave skill, and Huangfu Qingming suddenly felt that everything from his body to his soul was shocked!

    His jade sword came out of his hand, because the distance of the sound wave burst was too close, and his frail body couldn''t bear it, and he spit out blood with a wow!

    Whizzing.

    He immediately fled to a distance, his expression was particularly gloomy!

    Damn it!

    His spells were broken one after another!

    He originally thought that Gu Chen was just physically strong, but he had all sorts of supernatural powers!

    Among other things, although he is proficient in various spells, he is not as good as the other party in terms of sound waves!

    Gu Chen hurt Huangfu Qingming with sound waves, and had a deeper understanding of his frailty.

    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!

    Holding the whale-slaying knife, he approached the opponent at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, the five internal organs in his body sang together, and the sound waves rolled out.

    The two started a high-speed chase. Huangfu Qingming''s speed was not slower than Gu Chen''s, so his sword repeatedly missed the air.

    However, the sound wave was invisible, he could dodge the knife, but he was helpless against the sound wave, and the blood in his body was messed up.

    "Damn it! If it weren''t for the failure to consolidate the Dao body in the secret place of Wanlong, how could we be in this situation now?"

    Under Huangfu Qingming''s embarrassment, he was furious in his heart. If he had successfully tempered his Taoist body at that time, he would have almost no cover, and Gu Chen would not be able to act presumptuously at all!

    Contrary to Huangfu Qingming, Gu Chen had an astonishing good fortune in the secret place of Wanlong, which raised his physical body to another level from the original horror.

    His sonic attack is issued by powerful organs, the stronger the body, the greater the power of the sonic naturally, Huangfu Qingming can be said to have suffered a great loss in this.

    The situation on the field became clear, and Huangfu Qingming fell into a disadvantage. Although his spells emerged endlessly, it seemed that he was always restrained by Gu Chen at critical moments, and instead suffered frequently.

    "This is not right!"

    Many elders of Huangfu''s family couldn''t sit still, Huangfuyi looked at his son and frowned. "Qing Ming has good luck to protect him, and he always wins when he fights with others, but today when he fights against the remnants of the Gu family, it seems that he always suffers at critical moments!"

    "You must know that his cultivation base is much higher than the opponent''s. This situation has never been seen before!"

    "Could it be that the remnants of the Gu family have better luck than him?" Huangfude couldn''t help but ask.

    "How is this possible, don''t forget how Qing Ming was born?"

    Huangfuyi gritted his teeth and said.

    Huangfu Wuji''s face gradually became gloomy, and he glanced at a certain place on the VIP table.

    A group of people from Mingjia sat there.

    "How come, he should be the son of the era in the prophecy, but right now, luck has disappeared!"

    Qingniu stared at the battle in the arena, and a touch of surprise appeared in his dark red pupils.

    Because it was particularly concerned about this battle, it wanted to know whether its master would win or lose, so it used a secret method to spy on his luck again.

    But the result of this spying surprised it!

    Back in the Eastern Wasteland, the reason why it recognized Huangfu Qingming as its master when it saw him was because it used secret methods to spy on him and found that his luck was extremely prosperous, so it believed that he was the son of the era that it had been looking for for a long time.

    However, right now, the other party''s luck disappeared at some point, as if someone had wiped it out!

    "Thinking about it carefully, it is true that Lao Niu made a mistake in the Myriad Dragons Secret Ground earlier, but if his luck is still there, it is impossible to fail in tempering the Taoist body. In other words, his luck has disappeared at that time."

    "Since we met in Donghuang, I have followed him almost all the way. It stands to reason that if his luck suddenly disappears, I should feel abnormal!"

    Qingniu''s eyes flickered, recalling whether there was any abnormality during this period.

    "By the way, in that ghost market..."

    It quickly shrank its pupils, remembering the scene when it accompanied Huangfu Qingming into the ghost market.

    At that time, it was attracted away by some abnormal movements, and when it came back, it found that Huangfu Qingming was surrounded by chains, half-human, half-ghost.

    At that time, that guy gave it an extremely evil feeling. It thought there would be a big battle, but it didn''t expect that the other party left in the end.

    It thought about it, and if it was possible to say when Huangfu Qingming''s luck would be wiped out, that would be the only time!

    "It can actually erase a person''s luck and make the other person''s luck plummet from now on. What is the origin of the guy in the ghost market? But if he is really a child of the era, how can his luck be erased?"

    Qingniu''s eyes gradually became gloomy, it has already judged that Huangfu Qingming is probably not the son of the era that he has been looking for for many years.

    Since the other party is not the son of the era, thinking of his bad attitude towards him recently, it became angry.

    It subconsciously glanced at the field again, and it still maintains the secret method that can spy on luck.

    "This, this, that kid, his luck is even better than Huangfu Qingming''s before!"

    It stood up almost immediately, looking at Gu Chen with great excitement.

    "He is the son of the era, he is the son of the era! Master, damn the old cow, he was an enemy of the master before!"

    Leaving aside the turmoil in Qingniu''s heart, Huangfu Qingming, who was tirelessly annoyed by Gu Chen''s sonic attack, was completely furious!

    "You scoundrel of the Gu family, you managed to piss me off!"

    Huangfu Qingming fled fifty feet away from Gu Chen, his expression became extremely ferocious.

    He originally wanted to use all kinds of spells to torture the opponent, but he didn''t know if his luck was too bad, the opponent always happened to have restraint means.

    His own embarrassment made him unbearable, so he decided to kill the other party in one go!

    I saw nine-colored rays erupting from his body, and mysterious portals appeared one after another in the Taoist body!

    "Shu door, life door, injury door, Du door, scene door, death door, shock door, open door!"

    He murmured, "There are eight doors in the human body, and there are also eight doors in the body of Taoism. When the eight doors are opened together, the Tao follows nature, and all dharmas return to the sect!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334

    His tongue burst into spring thunder, and the thunder rolled!

    The next moment, before Gu Chen''s eyes, the whole world changed!

    The auditorium in the distance disappeared, and the whole world became a colorful world, with countless spots of light wandering in the void.

    Huangfu Qingming''s body also disappeared, as if he had merged into the heaven and earth, he opened a pair of indifferent eyes in the void, looking down at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen inexplicably felt a strong life-and-death crisis, and waves of colorful heaven and earth power rushed towards him.

    That is the most original energy, gorgeous and gestating the ultimate danger!

    At this moment, the VIP seats in the arena.

    "The power of the laws of heaven and earth? Has Huangfu Qingming reached this level?"

    Whether it was Emperor Yanghong or the many saints present, their expressions all changed when they looked at the fighting arena submerged in the nine-colored halo.

    "This should be impossible. Huangfu Qingming is only in the late stage of longevity, and his soul has not yet transformed into a primordial spirit. How could he be exposed to the power of law?"

    The owner of the Tianyahai Pavilion couldn''t believe it.

    "Qing Ming is recognized as the pride of Kyushu, is it strange to do such a thing?"

    Huangfu Wuji glanced lightly at the leaders of the Four Great Sacred Lands and Five Great Sacred Sects, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This group of people dared to join forces with the Heavenly Court, and when they saw the remnants of the Gu family being beheaded by his grandson, they didn''t know what expressions they would have.

    "The Dao body is naturally close to the power of nature. The so-called natural power is actually all kinds of laws of heaven and earth. Perhaps it is because of this that Huangfu Qingming came into contact with that realm in advance."

    "However, how vast is the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and it would be a heavy burden on him to use such a great supernatural power?"

    Shen Xudong murmured.

    "The national teacher is really knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He is right. This supernatural power is indeed a great burden on Qing Ming. But since he used this trick, his opponent has no chance of winning."

    Huangfu Wuji said neither salty nor bland.

    These words made everyone silent. That''s right, even if you just communicated with a little power of law, it would be even more difficult to win him!

    "This is troublesome."

    In the auditorium of the martial arts arena, Qinglin Shashen was hiding in the dark, and Qiangwei Shashen was there beside him.

    Not only them, today''s finals, according to the will of the old heavenly emperor, the heavenly court dispatched a large number of people here.

    Seeing that the field was filled with nine-colored halos, the eyes of those who were familiar with Gu Chen showed worry.

    In the colorful world, Gu Chen looked serious.

    The spots of light floating in the surrounding void turned into fishes and began to attack him.

    Those swimming fish seemed to be only a few feet in size, but when they hit, the power contained in them was so great that they directly bounced him away.

    Moreover, the strength of each fish with different colors is different.

    The red one was like a flame, once touched, even with his tyrannical non-burning golden body, he felt unbearably hot.

    The blue one was like a block of ice, the slightest touch made his body fall into a cellar of ice.

    He was already invulnerable to water and fire, but it was very difficult for him to face these forces.

    "Laws of heaven and earth!"

    Gu Chen, who had studied with the old emperor for a few days, quickly realized what he was facing. Only that kind of pure original power could have such a big impact on him!

    In a world shrouded in the power of vast laws, Gu Chen has no escape, only one battle!

    Looking at Huangfu Qingming''s indifferent pupils in the sky, Gu Chen broke through the sky.

    Boom boom boom!

    Countless light spots rushed towards him, he gritted his teeth and charged forward, blood dripping from the impact, and his body was bruised all over.

    "die!"

    After finally getting close to those eyes, Gu Chen raised his five fingers and slashed out with the Qijue Dao!

    The void was shattered, but Huangfu Qingming closed his eyes and immediately disappeared in place.

    "It''s useless, in my world, I am the sky!"

    His voice came in an indistinct manner, as if the creator looked down on the common people, and the previous anger and resentment towards Gu Chen were gone.

    Qing Ming is the sky, since he has become the sky, how can he care about an ant?

    Gu Chen looked gloomy, wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and Ziji''s pupils brightened.

    He tried to find out the real body of the other party, but those spots of light rushed over again immediately.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He kept fleeing, but no matter how he escaped, the spots of light were everywhere, and his body was blown to the point of blood by the power of various laws.

    "Roar--"

    At this time, the sound of dragon chant came from the major star apertures in his body, and a golden dragon gushed out from it, quickly filling the gap in his body, and even healed the injury quickly.

    This is the previous harvest in the Wanlong Secret Land. The huge dragon yuan turned into the potential of his body, and when the body encountered setbacks, the potential was stimulated.

    The injuries on Gu Chen''s body quickly recovered a lot, seeing this scene, Huangfu Qingming''s eyes turned red.

    "It seems that you have won the opportunity in the secret place of Wanlong!"

    Gu Chen sneered, "It''s not just me, but Lan Chu? We were together at the time."

    "To shut up!"

    Huangfu Qingming was furious, and countless fish flocked towards Gu Chen!

    "there!"

    Gu Chen said this to provoke Huangfu Qingming on purpose, why did he incarnate into the sky, and said a few words to stimulate him, didn''t he expose it?

    He captured the source of his mood swings, forcibly broke through the siege of the power of law, with one hand the sun and the other hand the moon.

    Embrace the Sun and Moon Hammer!

    boom--

    He unleashed a terrifying killing technique, causing the surrounding light spots to be scattered hundreds of feet away.

    "Die!"

    In this method world, Huangfu Qingming''s speed increased again, he merged into the void, unexpectedly escaped Gu Chen''s powerful offensive, and immediately counterattacked.

    Gu Chen was blown bloody again by the power of the law, his breath was short of breath, and his face was extremely ugly.

    If this goes on, the situation is very bad!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Those light spots began to gather and turned into colorful swords, revealing the ultimate destructive power.

    One, ten, one hundred...

    Their number increased sharply, and it was obvious that Huangfu Qingming had no patience to play hide and seek with Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and activated the Starscale Armor and Mirror Flower and Water Moon at the same time.

    Just as he had stronger control over his innate arrogance after stepping into the king realm, these two supernatural powers also improved.

    The defensive power of the star scale armor is stronger than before, and the time that the mirror flower and water moon can last is no longer the original ten breaths. If you don''t use your strength, it will be fine for several days.

    At this moment, Gu Chen turned into a clone, staring at the lightsabers back to back, not daring to be careless in the slightest.

    After the number of lightsabers reached a full thousand, Huangfu Qingming''s voice came out from the void, revealing a little tiredness.

    "Destroy!"

    Thousands of lightsabers flew at Gu Chen at the same time, as if they could pierce the sky!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he knew that this should be Huangfu Qingming''s final blow!

    The opponent has gathered thousands of lightsabers, and the consumption of Yuanli is absolutely unimaginable. As long as he survives this wave of attacks, he will win!

 Chapter 335

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen had no reservations, and a mysterious and mysterious aura surged from his body!

    Flowers bloom and fall, tides ebb and flow, between eternity and destruction.

    Even the laws of heaven and earth cannot escape the baptism of time!

    Moment of youth!

    Gu Chen used the unique skills passed down by the Emperor of Heaven without reservation!

    At this moment, thousands of lightsabers rushed in, but it seemed that they had experienced vicissitudes in an instant, and their power was cut off by 10% and 10%!

    When they rushed in front of Gu Chen, they had less than 30% of their power left!

    At this time, Gu Chen''s avatar was full of domineering aura, holding a golden spear in his hand.

    "If you have thousands of spells, I will break them with one shot!"

    The avatar stabbed out the Overlord Spear, and the monstrous energy spread out in a fan shape!

    One force down ten sessions, one force breaks ten thousand spells!

    Boom boom boom!

    All the lightsabers shattered, and Huangfu Qingming''s muffled hum came from the void!

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, and he immediately caught his position, and the deity punched out with a punch!

    boom!

    The next moment, the entire colorful world disappeared, and Gu Chen returned to the fighting arena!

    On the opposite side, Huangfu Qingming was out of breath, and his breath was sluggish!

    "The supernatural power is over, Qingming has won!"

    At this moment, a group of people in the VIP seats immediately noticed the change in the field, and the members of the Huangfu family said happily.

    However, when the vision completely recovered, including Huangfu Wuji''s, all of their faces changed!

    Then Gu Chen is not dead, he is still standing!

    The entire audience couldn''t see what happened in the martial arts arena before, but now they saw two people reappearing, one was covered with bruises, and the other was exhausted, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar.

    "Who actually won?"

    "There is no winner yet. This is a life-and-death duel. Only one of them dies to win!"

    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Gu Chen walked towards Huangfu Qingming out of breath.

    This battle was too difficult, he tried his best, and his physical strength was almost exhausted at this moment!

    But fortunately, Huangfu Qingming was worse than him!

    At this moment, Huangfu Qingming could hardly stand still, and his vision became blurred.

    Seeing Gu Chen approaching, he tried to raise his hand, wanting to cast the spell, but the energy in his body was exhausted, and he forced it, only feeling the pain in the meridian.

    The energy in Gu Chen''s body was also gone, but the acupoints in his body continued to release their potential, maintaining his physical strength.

    boom!

    He walked straight in front of Huangfu Qingming, and kicked him flying!

    Both of them are almost exhausted, and now the competition is pure strength!

    Huangfu Qingming was kicked flying without any room to resist, and fell to the ground, struggling several times without getting up.

    "You scoundrel of the Gu family, how dare you..."

    Being kicked by Gu Chen made him feel deeply humiliated, and he wanted to say something, but Gu Chen had already approached him again.

    Snapped!

    Looking back at this, Chen slapped him across the face!

    Huangfu Qingming''s handsome face instantly became swollen and bruised, which seriously irritated him.

    "Evil, how dare you, how dare you!"

    "Three generations of your Gu family are just bone-raisers of my Huangfu family. You are as humble as an ant. How dare you..."

    Because it was too exhausting for him to use the method of returning to the ancestors, his consciousness was already a little fuzzy, and he said instinctively at this moment.

    Snapped! boom!

    Gu Chen slapped wildly one after another, and kicked Huangfu Qingming fiercely with his feet.

    At this moment, he didn''t have supernatural powers and spells, and he used a gangster-like fighting style, which made Huangfu Qingming very embarrassed.

    The hundreds of thousands of spectators were silent for a while. Huangfu Qingming, a generation of geniuses, did not expect to be beaten so miserably.

    At the VIP table, the faces of the Huangfu family were almost all green, even Huangfu Wuji''s expression was extremely cold.

    "That guy is clearly humiliating my Huangfu family on purpose!"

    Huangfuli said angrily, every time the other party beats Huangfu Qingming, it''s like slapping Huangfu''s family hard in front of everyone.

    This almost rogue way of venting their anger made many people immediately unable to sit still.

    "The victory and defeat have been decided, let go of Qing Ming!"

    Huangfuyi stood up angrily and shouted towards the arena.

    Although he didn''t want to admit that Qing Ming had lost, he was even more afraid that his son would die.

    With the opponent''s style of play, even if Qing Ming survives, I''m afraid Dao Xin will leave serious flaws in the future!

    When Gu Chen heard this voice, a sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth, and he stepped on Huangfu Qingming''s palm.

    Kakaka.

    He twisted his foot vigorously on Huangfu Qingming''s palm, Huangfu Qingming let out a miserable howl, and in a short while, the palm bones of that hand were all shattered!

    This kind of blatant provocation made Huangfu Yi unbearable. He wanted to rush into the arena, but was blocked by the ten-fold protective magic circle in the arena.

    "Father, stop him quickly!"

    Huangfuyi feared that his son would become disabled, so he hurriedly said to Huangfu Wuji.

    Only Huangfu Wuji can instantly destroy the magic circle.

    Huangfu Wuji''s face was extremely ugly, but he didn''t know what he was worried about, and he sat without moving.

    Gu Chen crushed Huangfu Qingming''s hand, and soon crushed his other arm.

    In front of Huangfu''s family and hundreds of thousands of spectators, he crushed Huangfu Qingming''s bones one by one.

    Such a vicious scene made countless viewers gasp, with deep fear in their eyes.

    How much hatred is needed to be vicious to this extent!

    "Huangfu Wuji, will you make a move today?"

    Gu Chen was exhausted physically, but he was silently waiting in his heart.

    If Huangfu Wuji couldn''t help but attack Huangfu Qingming because of his cruelty, then Heavenly Court would also attack him.

    Very likely, God will come too!

    Coupled with the fact that there are nine major forces on the scene secretly supporting the Heavenly Court, the situation will be interesting then.

    If done well, the Huangfu family will be removed from the imperial capital today.

    Even if you can''t get rid of your reputation, you will definitely hurt your muscles and bones.

    Right now, Gu Chen deliberately didn''t kill Huangfu Qingming directly, but used various means to torture and humiliate him, just to anger Huangfu Wuji.

    As long as he can''t help but make a move, his goal will be achieved!

    Huangfu Qingming screamed again and again under Gu Chen''s torture, the whole arena was strangely quiet, only his screams echoed.

    Even ordinary viewers could sense the subtlety of the atmosphere at this moment.

    Countless people looked at Huangfu Wuji, wondering how he would react.

    That''s his grandson!

    If he doesn''t make a move again, Huangfu Qingming will die!

    Huangfu Wuji''s expression was extremely livid, and his hands hidden in his sleeves were shaking with anger.

    "Father, please save Qing Ming quickly!"

    Huangfuyi begged.

    "Grandpa, save me, save me..."

    Huangfu Qingming''s limbs were crushed by Gu Chen, the severe pain in his body made him lose all self-esteem, and he murmured subconsciously.

    Qingniu looked at Huangfu Qingming''s tragic situation below, with a cold expression on his face.

    "Dare to be an enemy of my master, you deserve this kind of fate."

    It has switched camps, though not even its new owner is known.

 Chapter 336

    Gu Chen crushed every part of Huangfu Qingming''s body that could be crushed, but he didn''t see Huangfu Wuji make a move, and his expression became even colder.

    Mother said that Huangfu Wuji is very indifferent to family affection in his bones, he still doesn''t believe it, but looking at the current situation, it is really so!

    Gu Chen simply grabbed the already crippled Huangfu Qingming, and directly crushed his head in full view!

    "Do not--"

    Huangfuyi''s grief-stricken speech became incoherent.

    "You scoundrel of the Gu family, how dare you hurt my child! I''m going to kill you!"

    He rushed into the arena, and many members of the Huangfu family followed him, trying to break the magic circle.

    Each of them reached the king state, and under the joint attack, the magic circle was soon crumbling.

    "You want your son? Then give it to you!"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, and threw Huangfu Qingming''s body at the VIP seat like a dead dog!

    With such great strength, Huangfu Qingming''s corpse was thrown upwards, directly reaching the barrier of the magic circle.

    boom.

    Stopped by the barrier, the body fell down, but it was no more than a few dozen feet away from the audience seats, and no more than ten feet away from the VIP seats.

    Seeing Huangfu Qingming''s corpse, countless audience gasped.

    The majestic Tianjiao, never expected to die so bleakly!

    Gu Chen''s actions were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and the members of the Huangfu family almost went crazy.

    Everyone in the world says that the Huangfu family has two heroes, and Huangfu Qingming is the second face of the Huangfu family, and it is a symbol of a vibrant future.

    But now that he is dead, it seems to say that the Huangfu family is in decline!

    Huangfuyi and the others'' eyes were red, wishing to smash Gu Chen''s body into thousands of pieces, and desperately charged into the magic circle.

    "enough!"

    At this time, Huangfu Wuji finally stood up from his seat!

    Swish Swish Swish.

    For a moment, whether the major forces or ordinary audiences, countless people looked at him.

    The number one God of War of the Middle-Earth Empire suffered such a huge humiliation today, could he finally resist fighting back?

    In the dark place of the fighting arena, at this moment, all the killers in the heavenly court are on strict alert.

    If Huangfu Wuji made a move today, then a fierce battle would follow!

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huangfu Wuji''s expression went from livid to icy cold, and finally became expressionless.

    "Since it''s a life-and-death duel, you can''t blame anyone else if you die. My Huangfu family will not break my promise!"

    As soon as he said this, the audience fell silent.

    Huangfu Wuji was scared!

    The majestic God of War of the Empire, faced with the provocation of a junior, and his own grandson died in front of him, he actually chose to back down!

    At this moment, Gu Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.

    "Collect the corpse for Qingming, let''s leave here."

    Huangfu Wuji issued orders coldly, and many members of the Huangfu family were unwilling, but they did not dare to disobey the order of the patriarch, and led Huangfu Qingming''s body away in grief and indignation.

    The members of Huangfu''s family left the arena in an extremely embarrassed manner.

    The war god of the former empire seemed to have lost all his power at this moment, leaving only his old back.

    Hundreds of thousands of viewers watched this scene with sighs, and they knew that the power of the Huangfu family was no longer there.

    On the same day, the results of the competition were released and spread throughout Kyushu immediately.

    Tianjiao has fallen!

    Overlord rises!

    Gu Chen beheaded Huangfu Qingming with a tyrannical posture, which completely shocked the entire Middle-Earth Empire, even the Kunlun Continent received the news.

    That night, another shocking news spread in the imperial capital.

    God of War Huangfu Wuji took the initiative to ask Emperor Yanghong to resign as the head of the Tianjing Mansion, saying that he was going to retire and return home.

    As soon as this news came out, countless people sighed unceasingly. The God of War is in his prime but he is going to retire and return home. It seems that the death of his grandson actually hit him hard.

    There were rumors in Luoyang for a while that the Huangfu family was going to decline from now on.

    That night, Gu Chen heard the news of Huangfu Wuji''s resignation as the head of Tianjing Mansion in the mansion for the first time, but his brows were tightly frowned, and he didn''t look happy at all.

    "What''s the matter, you managed to kill Huangfu Qingming today, and you''ve avenged your grandfather and father, why don''t you look happy?"

    Shen Yushu came behind Gu Chen, looked at his son and said with concern.

    "Huangfu Wuji is more terrifying than I imagined. I humiliated him so much today, but he actually endured it."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep.

    With Huangfu Wuji''s current status, he was beheaded and killed his grandson face to face, and all kinds of humiliation, but he endured all of them, and even reacted surprisingly calmly.

    This kind of person is really scary. Gu Chen thought he was very close to him, but now he finds that he still can''t figure it out.

    The other party''s resignation from the position of the Palace Master of Tianjing Mansion made him even more unbelievable. You must know that he controls hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses. Once he resigns, it is tantamount to cutting off his own arm.

    Gu Chen found that he could no longer see through what Huangfu Wuji wanted to do, and felt vaguely uneasy.

    "I know that you will never give up until you uproot the Huangfu family. But things can take their time, don''t be too anxious."

    Shen Yushu relieved that she didn''t want Gu Chen to have only thoughts of revenge forever in his mind.

    "Mom, I understand the truth."

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "You won the martial arts competition, and now you have a marriage contract with Princess Lanchu, why don''t you discuss it with the royal family, when..."

    Shen Yushu thought for a while and suggested.

    "Mother, it was my suggestion at the beginning, Lan Chu didn''t want to compete in martial arts to recruit relatives at all."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly.

    In his opinion, the martial arts tournament is just a way to get rid of Huangfu Qingming, it doesn''t mean that he must marry Ji Lanchu if he wins.

    "Mother, look, that girl likes you very much. Don''t forget, I am the only heir of the Gu family for three generations..."

    Shen Yushu muttered again.

    Gu Chen felt dizzy when he heard this. To be honest, all he cares about now is the deep hatred with Huangfu''s family. If Huangfu Wuji is not killed, he has no intention of caring about his children''s love at all.

    Besides, he offended the Huangfu''s family so badly today that the Underworld Palace might attack him secretly at any time, and he didn''t want to hurt Ji Lanchu because of himself.

    This is not a question of whether he likes it or not, but that he knows that he can''t with his current situation!

    "Mother has to tell you."

    Shen Yushu felt that it was necessary to change his son''s outdated ideas, and was about to continue talking, but the calls of white apes and cows came from the yard.

    "Mom, I''m going to see what''s going on."

    Gu Chen found an opportunity and ran away immediately, Shen Yushu could only look helpless.

    When Gu Chen arrived at the yard, he saw the green bull beside Huangfu Qingming at a glance, and his expression couldn''t help but change.

    He has always thought that this green bull is very extraordinary, its strength is unknown, it came here at this moment, could it be to avenge Huangfu Qingming?

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape was staring at the green cow with a fierce grin.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were alert, and he stepped forward, fearing that the white ape would suffer.

    When Qingniu saw Gu Chen, his eyes lit up, and with a plop, his front legs actually knelt down!

    "The old cow has seen its master!"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, and Bai Yuan was also dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes subconsciously, wondering if his eyes were blurred.

 Chapter 337

    Qingniu bowed his head and kowtowed, calling Gu Chen master, which made him unable to recover for a long time.

    "Your master is dead." Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    "Huangfu Qingming is not Lao Niu''s master. Lao Niu only follows the prophesied Son of Era. Lao Niu made a mistake earlier. Master, you are the real Son of Era!"

    Qingniu quickly explained that without Gu Chen speaking, he didn''t even dare to stand up.

    "Son of the Era? What is that?"

    Gu Chen frowned, he didn''t understand Qingniu''s words at all.

    "The Son of the Era is a savior who is born with great luck and shoulders the heavy responsibility of saving the universe! Master, you are the savior!"

    Qingniu''s response made Gu Chen feel even more ridiculous. He had never heard of the so-called era. He didn''t know how many years of time it was. As for the universe, it was even more exaggerated. He had never even traveled to the Kunlun Continent.

    This green bull gave him the feeling that he was seriously ill. The remarks of this kind of savior were somewhat similar to some cults such as the Rage God Sect, but in the predictions of those people of the Rage God Sect, he was a disaster star.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s distrustful look, Qingniu quickly explained that it''s not good for Gu Chen to see it kneeling, let it get up first and then talk.

    After Qingniu got up, he muttered, all in all, Gu Chen is the son of Jiyuan, and it will follow and be loyal to him to the death.

    "What do you think?"

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape and asked for its opinion.

    The white ape rolled his eyes at Gu Chen, and Gu Chen immediately understood what it meant.

    "Sorry, I can''t take you in, and I don''t need your followers."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    Qingniu became anxious immediately, "Why is this, master, Lao Niu has all kinds of supernatural powers, nothing compares to it..."

    Qingniu looked at the white ape, originally wanted to say that it was no worse than it, but swallowed it back at the end.

    If the little white ape was the same as the one he knew, and he was just pretending to be crazy in front of it, it really didn''t dare to say such a thing.

    "First you recognized Huangfu Qingming as the master, but now that he has just been killed by me, you come to rely on me. Do you think I will trust you?"

    Gu Chen said bluntly.

    Qingniu was silent for a while, and it also knew that it had made a big oolong, and it was extremely difficult to gain Gu Chen''s trust.

    "Let''s take a step back, even if you came to seek refuge with me without being disturbed and kind, and you can change masters at will because of your illusory luck, how do I know that one day I will meet someone with stronger luck than me, and you will not betray me?"

    Gu Chen said again, in his opinion, this blue cow is indeed somewhat extraordinary, but he would not place such an unstable factor around him.

    Qingniu was speechless, with a deep look of disappointment in his eyes.

    "Let''s go, all living beings are equal, you don''t need to recognize anyone as the master, you are your own master."

    Gu Chen persuaded with kind words.

    Qing Niu showed a wry smile, knowing that now is really not the right time to recognize the Lord.

    "Lao Niu understands, Lao Niu will make up for his mistakes, and one day his master will accept me."

    After it finished speaking, it left in frustration, Gu Chen watched and shook his head.

    Judging from the tone of this green bull, it is clear that he has not given up yet.

    ...

    The Luoyang Martial Arts Tournament came to an end, and the forces of three religions and nine streams left this prosperous imperial capital one after another.

    For many days, Gu Chen stayed with his mother at home, and at the same time followed the movements of the Huangfu family.

    Although Huangfu''s family seemed to have suffered a major blow, the centipedes were dead but not stiff, not to mention they were far from dead, and Huangfu Wuji still held such a terrifying power as the Underworld Palace in his hands.

    Gu Chen has always been on guard, worried that Huangfu Wuji would send a large number of killers to assassinate him when he became angry.

    But for several days in a row, unexpectedly, none of the killers from Hadeshen Palace showed up, and some lunatics were caught instead.

    Some lunatics forced their way into the mansion where he lived, trying to harm him, but they were captured in time by the killers from the Heavenly Court.

    Gu Chen originally treated them seriously and interrogated them himself, but after the interrogation, he discovered that these people were actually believers of the Rage God Sect, because they believed the rumors of the Rage God Sect that he was a disaster star, and wanted to kill him to save all living beings.

    This made Gu Chen speechless, and once again realized how crazy the teachings of the Rage God Sect are.

    You must know that the strongest of these lunatics is not in the nirvana state, and the weakest is just a mortal, but they dare to assassinate him, a majestic Taoist in the heaven, which can no longer be described as brave.

    Apart from the farce of the followers of the Rage God Sect, Gu Chen''s life was very peaceful, as if the Huangfu family had completely forgotten him as an enemy.

    During this period, he met many new friends, from all major forces in Kyushu, because his reputation as the overlord is in full swing, and he intends to make friends.

    Gu Chen never refuses anyone who comes, and the Huangfu family has not yet perished, so he needs to unite all available forces.

    After nearly half a month like this, Qinglin Shashen appeared in front of him and bid him farewell.

    Killing God and many heavenly court killers have been guarding the imperial capital for a long time, and have been guarding against the Huangfu family, but the Huangfu family seems to be sluggish and extremely quiet.

    According to the news received by Tianting from various channels, the killers of the Underworld Palace in various places have not received any abnormal news from the Underworld God as usual.

    Under such circumstances, Qinglin Killing God had his own business to attend to, and it was impossible for the many assassins in the Heavenly Court to stay in Luoyang all the time, so they had to leave.

    "I''m leaving now. Although the Huangfu family dare not touch you easily, the imperial capital is a place of right and wrong after all. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Huangfu Wuji is not a person who is willing to let go. The more forbearing he is, the more vigilant you need to be. "

    Before leaving, Qinglin Shashen gave some careful instructions, and Gu Chen nodded seriously.

    "By the way, the Heavenly Court has received information that Huangfu Wuji''s fourth son, Huangfude, left the imperial capital with a large number of people two days ago. This is the biggest movement of the Huangfu family in recent days. You may be interested."

    Qinglin Shashen thought of it, and made a casual mention.

    "Huangfude?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, and a cold light suddenly appeared.

    "Okay, I''m leaving."

    Qinglin Killing God left immediately, coming suddenly and leaving in a hurry.

    After he left, Gu Chen''s mind became active.

    It is a good opportunity for Huangfude to leave the imperial capital.

    More than three years ago, his father Gu Tianming left their mother and son, and it was this Huangfude who led a large number of people to chase and kill him.

    After that, his father disappeared completely, and there is no news of him so far.

    When Huangfude was in the imperial capital, it was difficult for Gu Chen to do anything to him, but if he left here, there would be a lot to do.

    This time, there may be hope to find out the truth about his father''s disappearance.

    Gu Chen immediately decided to follow Huangfude, it was time to leave the imperial capital.

    However, before leaving the imperial capital, there are some people and things that must be explained. Gu Chen decided to send a killer to inquire about Huangfude''s situation first, and then postponed his departure for two days.

    Before leaving the imperial capital, the first thing Gu Chen needs to consider is how to arrange for his mother.

    Now that his mother has moved out of Shen''s residence, he is worried about letting her stay in the imperial capital alone, and it would be inappropriate for her to move back to Shen''s residence.

    Gu Chen found his mother and took the initiative to discuss his next plan with her.

 Chapter 338

    "Since there is hope to find clues about your father, go ahead and don''t worry about your mother. A man''s ambition is everywhere. Don''t tell me you have to worry about your mother wherever you go?"

    Shen Yushu always has a kind of temperament that has been settled down from world affairs, and Gu Chen can be persuaded with a few words.

    "My child understands, but what should you do, mother?" Gu Chen was worried.

    "I''ve stayed in Shen''s residence for the past year and read countless poems and books. The ancients said that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of volumes of books. Next, my mother plans to take Xiaoqiu to travel around."

    Shen Yushu smiled.

    "Isn''t that too dangerous?"

    Gu Chen frowned, if he didn''t dare to do anything blatantly at Huangfu''s house in the imperial capital, but it''s different outside.

    You must know that the Huangfu family did not take action against their mother in the past because they needed the Shen family, but now that they have suffered such a big loss in their own hands, I am afraid they will not worry so much.

    "Don''t worry about mother, it''s not that mother has no means of protection."

    Shen Yushu was calm and composed.

    Gu Chen had great doubts about this, and wanted to say more, but Shen Yushu had made up his mind, and he was not allowed to interfere at all.

    Only the son has always listened to his mother, not to mention that in his family, his mother has always had the most say.

    "Well, I can promise my mother, but my mother must promise me one thing."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and took off a necklace with a bead on it from his chest.

    This bead is called life-changing bead, and it was the magic weapon bestowed upon him by the old heaven emperor when he wiped out all the halls in Qingzhou of Underworld Palace.

    This magic weapon is one-time, and it can be used at a critical moment, which is equivalent to an extra life.

    This treasure will be rewarded by the Heavenly Emperor in the entire Heavenly Court, and there will never be more than ten, which is considered very valuable.

    Gu Chen handed this treasure to his mother and asked her to carry it with him, so that he could rest assured.

    Gu Chen said his request, and Shen Yushu readily agreed.

    After leaving from his mother, Gu Chen summoned another Heavenly Court Killer and asked him to go to Gongdefang to issue a mission.

    He decided to hire one or two gold killers with a lot of money to secretly protect his mother and Xiaoqiu. Only in this way can he be completely relieved.

    How valuable a gold killer is, it must be expensive to act as a guard, but for the safety of his mother, Gu Chen doesn''t care.

    The efficiency of this task is surprisingly high. Gu Chen had just arranged for someone to announce it. He thought it would take a lot of time, but he didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to accept the task in just an hour.

    "Gu Daozi, leave this task to me, I will swear to protect your mother''s safety."

    The applicant was Yang Zhen. These days, she came to the Imperial Capital with her elder brother to participate in missions. Seeing Gu Chen rising like a new star, she has already strengthened her determination to hug his thigh.

    When she heard about this mission, she volunteered almost without thinking.

    You must know that it is Gu Daozi''s mother, maybe the future Emperor''s mother!

    To have a good relationship with her and protect her safety, Gu Chen must be grateful to her in his heart.

    In order to get Gu Chen''s attention to her, this task is not necessary to pay!

    Gu Chen probably understood Yang Zhen''s inner thoughts, and agreed to her to take on this task.

    Although this woman is somewhat utilitarian, but because of utilitarianism, she will do her best in dealing with his mother.

    In addition, he still knows her well, so everything is more reassuring than finding an unfamiliar golden killer.

    The mother''s matter was settled, and the biggest worry in Gu Chen''s heart was removed.

    There is only one person who still needs to say goodbye.

    ...

    In the imperial palace, on the eaves of the princess'' bedroom, the sky is full of stars.

    The night wind blows gently, bringing with it the coolness of autumn.

    "How long are you going to go?"

    Ji Lanchu sat with Gu Chen and asked softly.

    Night Breeze lifted her hair, revealing her delicate and flawless profile.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, he has always been wandering around, how can he explain clearly?

    If you can''t make a promise, it''s better not to give it.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t speak, Ji Lanchu didn''t ask any further questions, and leaned gently on his generous shoulder with one side of her head.

    The two were silent, their backs merged into one under the moonlight.

    After a long time, the moon has gradually disappeared, and the east is pale, Gu Chen knows that he should go.

    When he came to see Ji Lanchu in the palace, he wanted to explain, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t ask anything, as if she already knew everything.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the two now have a marriage contract, but Gu Chen has a big hatred in his heart and deliberately obscures the matter, but she is also understanding and chooses to ignore it.

    She is so calm and elegant, knowing the hot and the cold, Gu Chen thought, maybe this is the reason why he cares more about her than other women.

    "I should go." Gu Chen said.

    Ji Lanchu''s head was finally willing to leave Gu Chen''s shoulder, and the two stood up, and she straightened his collar for him.

    "I have something for you."

    She said softly, and took out a pair of jade bracelets from her storage ring.

    This jade bracelet is crystal clear, a tiny golden dragon is swimming in one, and a fairy phoenix is ??flying in the other, it is extremely strange.

    "This dragon and phoenix heart bracelet was given to me by my grandfather. It was originally a pair. He said that when I have someone I like in the future, I will give the dragon bracelet to him."

    "With this bracelet, as long as we have each other in our hearts, we will never be separated no matter how far we are."

    "This jade bracelet is given to you. I hope you remember that there is still me in Luoyang."

    Ji Lanchu blushed, and personally put on the dragon bracelet for Gu Chen.

    This is equivalent to a token of love, Gu Chen understood.

    This girl didn''t say anything all night, she pretended to be graceful, but she really wanted to leave, after all, she still couldn''t bear it.

    "I''ll wear it with me."

    Gu Chen promised.

    "Um."

    Ji Lanchu hummed lightly, at this moment the sun was rising, and the first ray of sunlight fell on the two of them.

    Embrace each other, warm and silent.

    Gu Chen finally left the bustling imperial capital on a quiet morning, and followed Huangfude away.

    The time he stayed in the imperial capital was very short, it was only a drop in the ocean in the long history of this capital, but when he left, the tens of millions of people in Luoyang had already remembered the word Overlord.

    Almost at the same moment when Gu Chen left the imperial capital, the Jiang family in Yangzhou welcomed an unexpected visitor!

    Huangfu Wuji was dressed in the robe of the god of the underworld, incarnate as the emperor of the dark world, and stepped into Jiang''s mansion.

    And beside him, there were people in bamboo hats and several Tianmingwei.

    If someone here saw this scene, they would be extremely surprised, because everyone in the imperial capital thought that Huangfu Wuji was still in his mansion at this moment, deeply saddened by the death of his grandson, and depressed.

    "Fellow Daoist Huangfu is here to welcome you."

    In Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Zishang, the leading prophet of the Ming family, was sitting in his seat, as if he had expected Huangfu Wuji to come, and said calmly.

    Huangfu Wuji stepped over the threshold, glanced at his surroundings, and said indifferently. "Where did everyone go?"

    "This old man knows that a catastrophe is imminent. In order to avoid implicating the innocent, he has dismissed all the people in Jiang''s house in advance. So fellow Taoist Huangfu can rest assured, and I hope you can let them go in the future."

    Huangfu Wuji snorted coldly, "Old Prophet is really clever."

    "I''m here today to ask you something."

    He came to Old Prophet Jiang and said.

    "Back then, the old prophet used the taboo supernatural power of astrology to change the fate of Qing Ming who was still in the womb against the sky. He was born with a Taoist body, and he was shrouded in luck and flourished forever."

    "I''ve been grateful to you for that over the years."

    "But why did Qing Ming''s luck suddenly disappear in this martial arts competition, and my Huangfu family died before it had time to grow."

    "This matter makes my heart ache, and I hope the old prophet can explain it clearly."

 Chapter 339

    When Jiang Zishang heard Huangfu Wuji''s question, his wise eyes showed mockery.

    "Fellow Daoist Huangfu, why bother to be hypocritical, I''m afraid your grandson''s death will be more regrettable than heartache. As for your coming here today, it''s not to ask the old man for an explanation."

    Huangfu Wuji showed a sinister smile. "The old prophet is still able to see through people''s hearts as always."

    "This catastrophe is destined to be inevitable. Since you have come, it means that your action is about to start. The old man just frowned. The nine people swore with him and transplanted the Nine Great Pole Paths back then. Organs, he just came back, and originally wanted to investigate their cultivation as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to miss it.

    It stands to reason that they are the mainstay of the sect, no matter what happens, there should be several people stationed in the sect, this situation makes him feel very abnormal.

    Swish!

    He disappeared almost immediately, and when he reappeared the next moment, he was already in Xue Qian''s room.

    At this time, he is the only high-ranking member of Tianchenzong.

    "who is it?"

    A black shadow suddenly appeared, scaring Xue Qian into chaos, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    "it''s me."

    Gu Chen spoke flatly.

    Xue Qian saw clearly who the person in front of him was, and couldn''t help showing surprise.

 Chapter 340

    "Sect Master, you are finally back!"

    He was so excited that Gu Chen didn''t come back for more than half a year. If he didn''t know that he had become a quasi-daoist in heaven, he would have thought that something happened to him.

    At the moment when the suzerain returned, he was so excited that he wished he could immediately summon the whole sect to announce the big happy event!

    "Why aren''t the two deputy suzerains in the mountains? Where are Zhao Rou and their seven daughters?"

    Gu Chen asked straight to the point.

    Seeing Gu Chen mentioning this matter, Xue Qian''s joyful expression quickly subsided, and he said seriously.

    "Reporting to the suzerain, the two deputy suzerains and the seven saintesses have gone to Lei Guangzong to attend the Whale League meeting."

    "The Whale League meeting? It''s been less than a year since the last Whale League meeting, why is it held again? Even if there is a meeting, it doesn''t take so many people to go, right?"

    "Could it be that Qiu Feiyang messed up?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    Nine of his generals went to the Whale League meeting together, and they must have been under great pressure and had no choice.

    "No, no, since the suzerain became the quasi-daoist of the heavenly court, the leader Qiu has always treated our sect very preferentially. Especially some time ago, for some reason, he showed great hospitality and sent gifts to Yunwu Mountain from time to time, which made us feel embarrassed. "

    Xue Qian hurriedly explained.

    "Oh? If that''s the case, what happened to the Whale Alliance meeting?"

    Xue Qian straightened his expression. "The suzerain has just returned. I''m afraid I don''t know that in recent days, many famous people have come to the White Whale Mansion. Some are ancient families from the Eastern Desolation who have not lived for many years, and some are from the powerful monster clan in Nanling. In cold places, people come from thousands of miles.¡±

    Gu Chen remembered the information from Heavenly Court, "So many people suddenly flocked to my White Whale Mansion, what''s going on?"

    "Sovereign, have you heard the rumors about King Qi''s Hyogo?"

    Xue Qian asked.

    Gu Chen nodded, with surprise in his eyes. "Could this matter be related to the rumors about the Weapon King''s armory?"

    "Yes, since about a month ago, rumors about the imminent birth of the King of Weapons have been circulating in the White Whale Mansion."

    "Eight hundred years ago, Jiang Baiming, the magnificent Qi Wang, passed away due to illness, and left ninety-nine small tripods as guides, pointing to the Qi Wang Arsenal he left behind."

    "It is rumored that the one who wins the armory will win the world. For eight hundred years, countless people have pursued this legend."

    "But now, the holders of the ninety-nine small tripods have been summoned and have come to my White Whale mansion one after another. I heard that the entrance to the Weapon King''s Armory is in my White Whale mansion!"

    The news Xue Qian said was earth-shattering. If the news spread, even the big powers in Middle-earth would be shocked by it and flock to it.

    "This news should be extremely secretive, how did my Tianchenzong know?"

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised.

    "About half a month ago, Deputy Sect Master Huang and the others killed a group of rogues from outside. They found a small tripod and a few letters from them, and then they found out about this."

    "Later, more and more monks poured into the White Whale Mansion, and the news spread like wildfire. All the thirty-six Whale League sects knew about it."

    "It''s just that this matter is of great importance, and Whale League has strictly sealed it from the outside world."

    Xue Qian said.

    "It seems that the Whale League meeting was held hastily for the sake of the Weapon King Hyogo."

    Gu Chen understood everything.

    "That''s right, the two deputy suzerains and the seven saintesses felt that the opportunity to obtain the weapon king''s armory was once in a lifetime, and they wanted to take it and contribute it to you, the suzerain, so they all mobilized."

    Gu Chen shook his head. Although he didn''t know how strong the forces that had flooded into the White Whale Mansion were, the time since Tianchenzong was established is too short, and the cultivation base of the nine people is not enough, so they may be powerless.

    and many more!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, thinking of Huangfude who came to the White Whale Mansion!

    Huangfude came here in a sneaky way, and disappeared as soon as he arrived. Could it be because of this weapon, the King''s Weapon?

    If the weapon king''s armory is really as rumored, and if you get it, you can win the world, then the motive of the Huangfu family can''t be more obvious!

    Gu Chen felt shuddering for a moment, this weapon Wang Bingku cannot fall into the hands of the Huangfu family no matter what!

    "Sovereign, what''s wrong with you, your face is so ugly?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s abnormal expression, Xue Qian asked with concern.

    "It''s okay, how long has the Whale League meeting been held, if I go at this time, will I still have time to catch up?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "The date of the meeting is tomorrow. The deputy suzerain and the others have passed ahead of time. If the suzerain rushes over now, it may be too late."

    Xue Qian pondered.

    "Understood."

    Gu Chen replied, and disappeared into the room the next moment!

    Xue Qian was stunned, this suzerain came and went quickly.

    "Every one of them is acting as a shopkeeper, and they want me to squat to guard the mountain gate, hey!"

    Xue Qian sighed heavily, he was like a housekeeper in Tianchenzong.

    Just when Gu Chen was going to Lei Guangzong, Lei Guangzong was in a separate courtyard!

    Yu Chizhong, Zhao Rou, Xiaoque, Ji Hongying and other eight people gathered together and looked at Huang Pingzhang sitting in front of them.

    At this moment, Huang Pingzhang took off the blindfold, a strange blue pupil exuded a cold luster, the whole person remained silent, as if his soul had come out of his body.

    Everyone waited patiently. After a long time, Huang Pingzhang came back to his senses, and the light in those blue eyes gradually faded.

    "How? What can you see with clairvoyant eyes?"

    Yu Chizhong immediately asked.

    Huang Pingzhang''s face became serious, said. "I''m afraid there will be many variables at the Whale League meeting tomorrow morning."

    "How do you say it?" Everyone''s expression froze.

    "This time, many of the sect masters of the thirty-six sects of the Whale League brought outsiders. You also know that many sects of the Whale League are secretly supported by external forces, and this time, the people behind them The power seems to be coming."

    "In addition to these forces, there are also some weaker sects who have invited some unknown monks from nowhere. I am afraid that these people are all coming for the armory of King Qi."

    "The old man used his clairvoyance to spy quietly, and found that many people''s cultivation bases are really unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s Qiu Feiyang, who won''t be able to control the situation this time."

    Huang Pingzhang''s words made everyone look at each other and their hearts sank.

    Originally, all of them dispatched this time with the intention of capturing the Weapon King''s Arsenal for Tianchenzong.

    In the past six months, they have practiced hard, and with the possession of extreme organs, it can be said that their strength has grown a lot.

    They have the confidence to deal with any one of the thirty-six sects of the Whale League, even if multiple sects join forces, they will not be afraid at all, but if external forces intervene, it will be different!

    "No matter what, the Armory of the King of Artifacts is very important. With the small tripod in our hands, we have the bargaining chip in the negotiation. We don''t need to be afraid of anyone. The Armory of the King of Artifacts will be of great use to the suzerain. We will do our best to find a way to win it. Got it!"

    A decisive light flashed in Zhao Rou''s eyes. Although she was named Rou, she was very heroic at this moment, and she would not give way to a woman.

    The other six girls nodded one after another, with firm eyes.

    In the past half a year, they have each grown, perhaps because of the influence of the attributes of the extreme organs, each of them has become more outstanding.

 Chapter 341

    The next day, the Whale League meeting arrived.

    In the hall of Lei Guangzong''s sect, heroes gathered.

    In addition to the usual thirty-six members of the Whale League, there were many more strange monks on the scene, which made the situation extremely tense.

    When Qiu Feiyang, the leader of the Whale League, stepped into the hall, he no longer walked like a dragon or a tiger like in the past, but looked a little cautious and cautious in every step.

    A group of people from Tianchenzong did not bring outsiders with them. After stepping into the hall, they sat silently in their own seats without saying a word.

    They observed the strange monks at the scene, and from the conversations of some people, they probably knew the origins of these people.

    Apart from Lei Guangzong and Tianchenzong, which has risen like a comet in the past year, the strongest sects among the thirty-six sects of Whale League are the three sects of Baigumen, Huayaomen, and Qingyanzong.

    These three sects had the support of external forces in the past, and often dared to challenge Lei Guangzong, but today, the forces behind them all came.

    In front of a group of monks from the Demon Transformation Sect stood several real demon clansmen, the leader was the demon king, and it was the honey badger who became a demon.

    As we all know, honey badgers are fearless beasts. They dare to fight for food from the king of the forest, and they are known for their fierce and tricky behavior.

    And when the best of them cultivated into monsters, they were even more terrifying than ordinary monsters.

    The honey badger demon king sat directly on the seat of the head of the Demon Transformation Sect, and his whole body exuded more evil spirit than evil spirit, which made many small sect masters tremble with fear.

    As for the White Bone Gate, the suzerain Zhou Sen is still in charge of today''s negotiations, but behind him, there are many monks with gloomy temperament.

    They are from the Yan family in the Eastern Wilderness. It is said that the Yan family is an ancient family that is hidden from the world. When the ghost clan in the Eastern Wilderness was powerful, the Yan family was their servant and inherited a lot of divine passages from the ghost clan. surgery.

    And when the ghost clan gradually fades away, the Yan family will also disappear from the world, but the strength of the foundation cannot be underestimated.

    One of the women in the Yan family was dressed in black, with her face hidden under the hood, so she couldn''t see her specific appearance clearly, but as soon as she got close to her body, she shuddered unconsciously, looking unfathomable.

    As for the Qingyan Sect, the power behind them is even more famous, and it is the Qianlian Sacred Sect from Middle Earth.

    The Qianlian Sacred Sect is the sect of Qi Wang Jiang Baiming, and the sect that cares most about Qi Wang''s birth this time is none other than them.

    They showed the momentum that they must take back the relics of their ancestors. The person who replaced the suzerain of Qingyan Sect for today''s negotiations is the elder of Qianlian Sacred Sect, a powerful old king.

    In addition to these three major forces, some small sects are also mixed with dragons and snakes, and it is impossible to tell how many masters are hiding.

    Under such circumstances, when Qiu Feiyang, who used to speak his mind, sat down on the throne, his confidence was extremely lacking.

    He started from scratch. In other words, Lei Guangzong has no background. In today''s situation, the danger is unpredictable!

    "Welcome everyone to my Lei Guangzong..."

    Qiu Feiyang was about to say a few words on the scene, when he saw the honey badger demon king of Nanling patted the table hard.

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense! It''s none of your business here! You just need to be responsible for obeying orders!"

    Qiu Feiyang''s expression was extremely embarrassing for a moment, and he wanted to get angry, but he was really afraid of this demon king, so he could only keep his mouth shut.

    The Honey Badger Demon King stood up instead of Qiu Feiyang, glanced at everyone present, and said loudly.

    "Has the Nalan family from Beiyuan come?"

    His words fell, and there was a sound outside the hall. "Naturally it came."

    Then a middle-aged couple came in. They didn''t come here under the guise of any Whale League sect, but everyone took their arrival for granted.

    "The Nalan family, you first revealed the news that the King of Weapons Hyogo was about to be born in the White Whale Mansion. Now almost everyone who owns the king of weapons has gathered here. It''s time to be honest!"

    The honey badger demon king said, and many other forces nodded.

    "I know that everyone is bound to win the weapon king''s armory, but if you want to open the armory, you need to meet two conditions at the same time. This is the reason for holding this meeting on the site of the Whale League today."

    It was not the middle-aged man who spoke in the Nalan family, but the middle-aged woman. She walked to the huge conference table.

    "Which two conditions are required?"

    The elder of Qianlian Shengzong stroked his beard.

    "The first condition is naturally that all the ninety-nine king dings used as road guides must be present. I know that several companies here have been trying to collect small dings for more than half a month, and they have already gained a lot, but the exact number is still unknown. To be verified."

    "As for the second one, we need a large number of people to accurately locate the birth location of Locker King Hyogo. I can''t tell you the specific method yet. Let''s talk about it after the two conditions are met."

    The middle-aged woman sat down after she finished speaking, and her husband rubbed her shoulders carefully behind her. Obviously, she had a higher status in Nalan''s house.

    "It''s easy to achieve these two conditions!"

    The Honey Badger Demon King sneered, and glanced at the big and small Whale League sects present.

    "The forces of the White Whale Mansion are all here, and they are our cheapest labor!"

    What he said was so straightforward that many people, including the nine members of Tianchenzong, turned ugly.

    "Also, since we''re talking about the King Qi Ding, as far as I know, some factions of the Whale League have hidden the tripod, let''s hand it over together today!"

    "The Armory of the King of Artifacts is not a treasure that you can swallow. Your task should just be to cooperate with us. If you perform well, you will naturally be rewarded with some sweetness."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the sects of the Whale League were boiling, and many people were angry.

    These words are too hypocritical, what do you mean they will give some sweetness!

    He intends to let the various sects of the Whale League work as free labor to help, and also wants to take away their hard-earned small tripod, but after doing all this, what he promises is only lip service!

    This kind of promise is simply deceiving a three-year-old child, it is too much!

    "We will never allow this kind of thing!"

    Immediately, some suzerains protested.

    "I think there''s nothing wrong with doing that."

    At this time, Zhou Sen from the Bone Gate spoke with a blank expression, and his words made the scene silent for a while.

    "It should be so."

    "Seconded."

    The suzerains of Qingyan Sect and Huayao Sect also spoke.

    Suddenly everyone was in an uproar, the three strong sects of the Whale League were hijacked by the forces behind them today, and they had already forgotten their common interests as members of the Whale League!

    Many sects couldn''t help but look at the Chief Qiu and the Deputy Sect Master Huang of Tianchen Sect present, with hope in their eyes.

    The remaining sects regard these two as the strongest, and they can only hope that they can speak out on behalf of the Whale League, otherwise they will become servants of others in the future!

    Qiu Feiyang''s face became cloudy and uncertain. As the leader of the Whale League, he should speak up at this moment to fight for the interests of the Whale League, but he hesitated for a while when he saw the forces at the scene that he couldn''t afford to offend.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342

    "I, Tianchenzong, disagree."

    At this time, Huang Pingzhang, who was sitting on behalf of Tianchenzong, spoke!

    He had no choice but to speak, because if he followed the practices of several foreign forces, then Tian Chenzong had to hand over the artifact Wangding that Tianchenzong had obtained with great difficulty, and he would also become a vassal of these people, working for them.

    He and the others have already discussed that the Weapon King''s Armory will be of great use to the suzerain, and they must try their best to fight for it no matter what.

    Therefore, at this juncture, even if he knew the truth of shooting the first bird, he had to stand up.

    If he doesn''t stand up again, once the hearts of the Whale League sects are scattered, they will really be powerless and can only be slaughtered by others!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    As soon as Huang Pingzhang said this, several domineering eyes fell on him.

    "Hmph, overreaching!"

    The honey badger monster king''s face flashed with anger, and suddenly a paw slapped out like lightning!

    He didn''t agree with a word and did it directly!

    boom!

    At the critical moment, a figure rushed out and blocked the blow for Huang Pingzhang in time!

    Teng Teng Teng.

    The figure retreated more than ten steps, and finally smashed into the wall.

    "Hey, it deserves it."

    The honey badger demon king sneered, his blow was enough to kill the other party.

    This is killing chickens to warn monkeys, a small Whale League, he doesn''t believe that anyone else would dare to turn the world upside down.

    However, that figure quickly got out of the hole in the wall, its whole body turned out to be strangely metalized, and when it came back, it made a sound of iron and stone.

    It was Yu Chizhong who blocked the attack. Although he was lost to the demon king''s blow, he was fine.

    "A person with a special physique?"

    The honey badger demon king''s face darkened. His single strike couldn''t kill a monk in the late stage of Nirvana. This time he won''t gain any prestige, but it will make this group of people want to move.

    snort!

    He became angry and wanted to continue to attack, but he saw that the person who had just spoken against opened a strange blue pupil, and behind him, seven girls with extraordinary appearance raised their different auras.

    Some breaths are lively, some breaths are thick; some are like fire, and some are like water.

    Thunder, rain, flame, forest, darkness, wind, and earth, all these natural attributes are combined together, and they are so natural that they are not afraid of him even in the face of his majestic spirit!

    The face of the honey badger demon king changed, that is, the elders of the Qianlian Sacred Sect, the members of the Yan family in Donghuang and the Nalan family in Beiyuan all had changes in their faces.

    They are all special physiques!

    With their cultivation base and knowledge, it can be judged that these nine people are all people with special physiques, which is amazing!

    Under normal circumstances, people with special physiques are rare. In their perception, the sects in places like the White Whale Mansion are all weak in strength, otherwise Qiu Feiyang would not be able to become the emperor of the land.

    However, they suddenly discovered that there are so many people with special physiques in a sect, which inevitably makes them guess in their hearts. Does this sect have any background?

    "Which sect is this?"

    Where is Yan''s house in Donghuang, the woman with an indistinct face hidden under the hood asked Zhou Sen in front of her. Her voice was unexpectedly young, as if she was not very old.

    "That''s a member of the Tianchen Sect. This sect has just been established for less than a year, and the suzerain is the well-known Madman Chen from the White Whale Mansion."

    Zhou Sen replied, to be honest, the strength of the nine members of Tianchenzong also made him look pale, even a little creepy.

    He originally thought that Chen Gu was the most difficult thing in Tianchenzong, how could he have imagined that he had these nine generals under his command!

    Several of these nine people were comparable to him in cultivation. Although the others were a bit short, they might not be able to win because of the bonus of their special physique.

    In other words, none of these nine people is sure of winning!

    Has Tianchenzong become so powerful unknowingly?

    "Crazy Chen?"

    "Chen Gu?"

    Many outside forces at the scene learned about the background of Tianchenzong and muttered to themselves.

    Some forces didn''t know the name at all, and when the elders of Qianlian Shengzong heard about it, their faces changed slightly.

    "If I remember correctly, the alias of Overlord seems to be Chen Gu?"

    He thought of the man who had been in the limelight recently, who had just beheaded Tianjiao and overwhelmed the genius of his sect, but he quickly rejected this idea.

    I don''t know how many people are named Chen Gu in the world, let alone just a pseudonym?

    How could the overlord Daozi of the Heavenly Court be the suzerain of a small sect in the White Whale Mansion?

    Many forces know how to understand the situation of Tianchenzong first, but the honey badger demon king is completely different.

    The Honey Badgers were fearless in the first place, and dared to be rude even in front of the blood of the demon saint. At this moment, Liwei was blocked. After the initial shock, it quickly turned into a thunderous fury!

    "Hmph, so what if you have a special physique, if you don''t reach the king realm, you''re just an ant!"

    A monstrous aura erupted from his body, revealing ferocious sharp teeth, and he was already ready to kill!

    boom--

    With his palm, he enveloped the nine members of the Tianchen Sect, and the nine members felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy for a moment!

    "stop!"

    Qiu Feiyang stood up suddenly, turned into lightning, and blocked the honey badger demon king again!

    "Why, even you want to court death?"

    Being blocked by people again and again, the honey badger demon king is really angry!

    "I am the leader of the Whale League, so I naturally want to stand with all the sects of the Whale League!"

    Qiu Feiyang gritted his teeth and said.

    He was still hesitant before, not daring to offend these outside forces, but he didn''t expect the people from Tianchenzong to speak first, which made him ashamed for a while.

    You must know that none of these people are in the king realm, and some of them are just young girls. They have no fear, so why are you afraid of being a king?

    Qiu Feiyang remembered his identity, and remembered that he was also a master on the black list, known as Blue Flash!

    The arrogance of recklessness when starting from scratch spontaneously emerged, so Qiu Feiyang stopped looking forward and backward, and stood up!

    "What an ally!"

    The honey badger demon king laughed angrily, and the aura on his body rose wildly again.

    His cultivation base was deeper than that of Qiu Feiyang, and the physique of the Yaozu had always been more domineering. After seeing him, Qiu Feiyang staggered back and spit out several mouthfuls of blood!

    His name is Blue Flash, and what he is best at is speed.

    If he was fighting normally, he could dodge and get entangled with the opponent, and he would not lose immediately, but at this moment, the person who wants to protect Tianchenzong can only bear it hard, so he, who is not as healthy as Yu Chizhong, ate it immediately Big loss!

    "Lord Enemy!"

    The nine members of Tianchenzong immediately wanted to step forward to help. At this moment, a few figures stepped out from the Yan''s house in Donghuang, and their aura locked on them!

    Especially the woman in the middle with a hood and her head bowed. She released an astonishingly cold air, which forcibly lowered the temperature in the hall to the extreme. Hands and feet are trembling!

    In this case, the two sides confronted each other, and they could only watch Qiu Feiyang being beaten up by the honey badger demon king!

 Chapter 343

    "What is the leader of the Whale League, don''t laugh to death!"

    "The Moby Whale Mansion is just a waste of help. Do you really think of yourself as a green onion?"

    The honey badger demon king beat Qiu Feiyang to the ground with a few hits, and mocked the entire Whale League unscrupulously.

    His words and attitude made Zhou Sen and others from the Baigumen couldn''t take it anymore, and couldn''t help clenching their fists.

    Because they relied on the support of the forces behind them to gain a firm foothold in the White Whale Mansion, so today they have to stand against the other sects of the Whale League, but in their hearts, they actually have feelings for the White Whale Mansion to some extent.

    Now the entire White Whale Mansion is being ridiculed, which makes them feel indignant.

    "My Moby Whale House is not empty..."

    Qiu Feiyang was beaten until his mouth was covered with blood, and he was slurred when lying on the ground.

    He thought of a person in his head, and just a few days ago, he just heard the latest news about him.

    He has really done one great thing after another. If he was in the White Whale Mansion, how could he allow these foreign forces to be arrogant here!

    "It''s all a bunch of trash!"

    The honey badger demon king kicked Qiu Feiyang, his eyes swept towards everyone in the Whale League.

    "Whether you agree or not, hand over all the Qi Wang Ding that you have, and then obediently be our slaves! If you don''t accept it, I will beat you until you do!"

    He fully demonstrated a demon king''s contempt for the human race, with an extremely ferocious smile.

    "Where did the beast come from, dare to act wild here?"

    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly came from the void!

    "Huh? Who''s talking?"

    The honey badger demon king''s expression darkened, he hated people calling him a beast the most in his life.

    boom!

    The next moment, before he had time to react, an inexplicable force came from his abdomen, causing him to vomit and fly backwards!

    Boom boom boom!

    The body of the honey badger demon king flew out like a broken sack, directly smashing more than a dozen walls, causing earthquakes in the hall!

    The smoke and dust flew up, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically. When the smoke and dust cleared, they found that there was already one more person at the conference table!

    This man looks young, wearing a black warrior uniform, tall and heroic, cold and resolute!

    "White Whale Mansion is not a place where you can run wild."

    He stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, the words he said calmed down the entire audience!

    "metropolitan!"

    Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and Seven Girls said excitedly with surprise on their faces.

    "Crazy Chen?"

    The suzerains of the various sects of the Whale League were shocked and couldn''t believe this scene.

    As for the many foreign forces present, their expressions became extremely dignified.

    Moby Whale Mansion, when will there be such a master!

    The couple from the Nalan family in Beiyuan sat closest to Gu Chen, feeling the king-like arrogance exuded from each other, and felt uncomfortable for a while.

    "Ba... Overlord?"

    The elder of Qianlian Shengzong swallowed his saliva, recognized Gu Chen, and his heart was agitated.

    "How dare you hurt the demon king of my clan!"

    Several demon clans who were traveling with the honey badger demon king were extremely angry and questioned Gu Chen.

    "I only know one demon king, he is a guy who is indomitable, as for that beast, he is nothing."

    Gu Chen glanced indifferently at the few monster races. This glance contained spiritual coercion, and the faces of those people changed drastically, and they subconsciously took a few steps back.

    "Bastard! How dare you attack me!"

    At this time, the voice of the honey badger demon king who was blown away by Gu Chen casually came from the sound of surprise and anger.

    He rushed back from the shattered wall, his whole body was stirred with demonic aura, and he wanted to attack Gu Chen!

    "What are you doing back here?"

    Gu Chen glanced at him without changing his face, and then slapped him casually.

    Snapped!

    The honey badger demon king was on guard this time, and came aggressively again, but was blown out again!

    Gu Chen''s palm seemed to contain monstrous power, this time it pierced through the ceiling and sent him into the blue sky...

    The screams of the honey badger demon king flying out were lingering in their ears, making everyone shudder.

    The first time can be said to be a sneak attack, but the second time is completely crushed!

    This person is completely different from the honey badger demon king!

    "Crazy Chen is already that strong?"

    Zhou Sen and the others from the White Bone Gate gasped. The last time I saw this Chen Gu was at the Whale League meeting. He held a bunch of talismans and openly threatened the suzerains.

    At that time, he was not strong enough, so he could only fight for his own interests by being ruthless, so he became known as a lunatic.

    But right now, he just slapped away the honey badger demon king who made Qiu Feiyang helpless, which is too strong!

    Qiu Feiyang struggled to get up from the ground, with a wry smile on his lips, he muttered.

    "The rumors are indeed true, he has become a fearsome overlord..."

    As soon as Gu Chen made a move, the audience was shocked, making the originally arrogant foreign forces seem suddenly dumbfounded.

    Gu Chen glanced at his nine generals, just as he was about to say something, suddenly!

    Whoosh!

    The hooded woman from Donghuangyan''s family suddenly made a move, and appeared in the sky above Gu Chen in a blink of an eye!

    "Absolute Ice Territory!"

    I saw a billowing cold air emanating from her body in an instant, as if pulling this place into the ice age!

    Her two arms as white as lotus root embraced the sky, covering Gu Chen within range!

    rattling rattling.

    In an instant, Gu Chen''s body was frozen and turned into a huge ice cube!

    All the aura on his body disappeared, as if at that moment, his vitality was extinguished!

    "metropolitan!"

    The faces of Zhao Rou and the others changed greatly, but the woman seemed to take it for granted, her footsteps landed lightly, and she walked back to her original position.

    "It is indeed strong, but it is too careless. Once it is sealed by my extreme cold power, it will soon lose consciousness and the blood in the body will freeze into ice."

    "Your suzerain is dead, maybe there are really capable people in the White Whale Mansion, but you still have to be obedient."

    The girl''s voice sounded, unusually indifferent, just like her ability.

    "This voice..."

    When Xiaoque heard this voice, she was a little surprised. Why is this voice so familiar?

    But she didn''t have time to think about the reason, and rushed forward with the other eight people, trying to rescue Gu Chen from the ice cube.

    "Let me come and melt this ice cube!"

    Ji Hongying, who possessed the bone of flame, said anxiously, wanting to call out the flame immediately.

    "It''s useless. The ice cubes condensed by my extreme cold power are no less than ten thousand years of ice. He will definitely die."

    The girl said coldly.

    As soon as she finished her words, she saw sunlight pouring in from the hollow roof formed by the honey badger demon king being sent flying.

    Pooh. Pooh.

    The sunlight projected on the ice that sealed Gu Chen, and suddenly turned into a golden flame.

    As soon as the flame appeared, the ice disintegrated at an extremely fast speed, making a shattering sound!

    "How could it be? That is the innate supernatural power of the Frozen Heart!"

    Several monks of the Yan family were horrified when they saw this. The girl has always been able to use this supernatural power without any disadvantages, and it was the first time someone broke it!

    The girl also turned her head around, a look of shock appeared in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 344

    oom!

    With the help of the real fire of the sun, Gu Chen broke through the ice smoothly, and his whole body was surging with blood!

    The blood in his body surged, quickly dispelling the extreme chill in his body, and then, like a ghost, he quickly ran towards the girl and slapped her!

    This palm was covered with the real fire of the sun, and it was restraining the girl''s extreme cold power. The girl''s pretty face changed, and she chose to fight head-on.

    boom--

    The palms of the two collided, and two completely different auras of extreme cold and extreme heat swept in all directions, making all the monks feel like they were in a world of ice and snow for a while, and felt like they were in a copper furnace for a while.

    "Huh? His physique is strong."

    Gu Chen was surprised, he judged that this was a woman, but she was not weak.

    On the contrary, when he collided head-on with him, no bones were broken, and he was stronger than the physical body of the honey badger demon king.

    Although he was surprised, he only exerted a third of his strength. Seeing that the opponent''s physical body was extraordinary, he immediately increased his strength.

    Boom!

    With another palm strike, the girl was immediately lost, and she staggered back, the hood she was wearing on her head flew up, and her snow-white long hair fluttered in the wind!

    Her hair is extremely special, as if strung together by ice threads, it is crystal clear, without any trace of earthly aura.

    However, what was even more shocking was her face, which was a delicate and cute type, but her eyes were cold from the bottom of her heart.

    Gu Chen saw the other party''s face clearly, and his expression suddenly changed!

    "How could it be you?" He blurted out subconsciously.

    The face in front of him was too similar to an old friend he knew!

    "Senior Sister Lu?"

    Not far away, Xiao Que saw the girl''s appearance, was taken aback for a moment, and then showed surprise!

    Gu Chen stopped attacking, and the girl finally stopped her retreating steps, staring at Gu Chen with a cold expression.

    Gu Chen looked at her, but there was no killing intent, and his expression was both surprise and confusion.

    Lu Yichen!

    He actually met Lu Yichen here!

    The daughter of the master of Zixiaomen, one of the few friends I had in Fenglin mansion, and the girl who was tragically destroyed because of her family, unexpectedly reunited here!

    When he learned from Cao Xuanbin that Lu Yichen was in the God-making Pavilion of the Douli Man, he tried his best to save her, but he didn''t find her when he went there.

    He thought she was dead, and there was no possibility of seeing her again in this life, how could he expect to meet again on such an occasion!

    "Senior Sister Lu! Senior Sister Lu! I miss you so much!"

    Seeing Lu Yichen, Xiao Que couldn''t bear it any longer, her eyes were flushed, and she ran straight up.

    She and her senior sister are brothers and sisters, and she always protects her in the past. God knows how much she has missed her for more than a year!

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    The girl from the Yan family frowned tightly when she saw that Gu Chen had lost his murderous aura and that Xiao Que was extremely excited again.

    "Stop! She is from my Yan family, her name is Yan Bing, she is not your senior sister!"

    Several people from the Yan family stepped forward to stop Xiaoque, their eyes showed vigilance and nervousness.

    "Nonsense! She is my senior sister! I have been looking for her for a long time!"

    Xiao Que said excitedly.

    Yan Bing, a young girl from the Yan family, frowned even tighter for a moment, and couldn''t hide the confusion between her brows.

    Gu Chen observed the reaction of Yan''s family and this girl who looked very much like Lu Yichen, with pensive eyes, he opened his mouth and said.

    "Xiao Que, come back, let''s talk about things when we go back, right now is not the right time."

    After hearing his words, Xiao Que also realized that there were so many forces at the scene, and it was really not the time to recognize her relatives, so she reluctantly glanced at the girl from the Yan family, and returned behind Gu Chen.

    All this happened too suddenly, from Gu Chen taking the initiative to teach the Honey Badger Demon King a lesson, to his people seeming to know the Yan family, but within a short period of time, the many forces present felt extremely strange.

    Seeing the end of the fighting between the two sides, the woman from the Nalan family in Beiyuan stood up and said.

    "Both of you, please sit down and talk. It doesn''t make sense for you to start fighting before you see the shadow of King Qi''s armor."

    "talk?"

    Gu Chen cast a cold glance at the woman of Nalan''s family. "If I remember correctly, you don''t seem to plan to have a good talk with me, Whale League."

    As soon as Gu Chen said this, all the sect masters of the Whale League who were present seemed to have been beaten up, and they all spoke.

    "That''s right, don''t bully people too much!"

    "It is impossible for us Whale League to obligate you to help you, and it is even more impossible to hand over the Qi Wangding that we have already obtained!"

    Because of Gu Chen''s strength, the various sects of the Whale League seemed to have a backbone for a while, swept away their previous timidity, and fought for their own interests.

    "Sect Master Chen, please sit down."

    Qiu Feiyang gave up his chair and said respectfully.

    He had completely convinced Gu Chen in the previous short fight, and he also knew that only he could be the master of the Whale League at the moment, so he simply and neatly gave up the position of negotiation.

    Gu Chen was also polite, and sat in his seat, his indifferent eyes swept across the many external forces present one by one.

    Facing his gaze, many monks dodged subconsciously.

    This person''s cultivation base is unfathomable, and now they no longer have any contempt for the White Whale Mansion!

    "I don''t care what you guys think, since Qi Wang Hyogo is in my White Whale Mansion, don''t even think about bypassing my Whale League."

    "We can benefit each other, but if anyone thinks that I am Whale League, I, Tianchenzong, can bully me at will, and I will end up like that beast just now."

    Gu Chen''s words were clearly threatening, but at this moment, all the forces kept silent.

    "Ba... Sect Master Chen, you have misunderstood, it was just the Yaozu who made their own decisions earlier, we didn''t think so!"

    The elder of Qianlian Sacred Sect took the initiative to speak. He originally wanted to honor Gu Chen as the overlord, but thought that the other party might not want to reveal his true identity, so he immediately changed his words.

    If I had known that the Overlord and Heavenly Court were behind Tianchenzong and Whale League, how dare they act so domineeringly?

    Seeing that the dignified elders of the Qianlian Sect were subdued, many foreign monks became more aware of the extraordinaryness of the suzerain of Tianchen Sect, and they all spoke in agreement.

    The members of the Yan family sat back to their original positions one after another. The cracking of Yan Bing''s supernatural power made them feel a lot of jealousy, and they dared not despise him any more.

    As for the monster clan, the honey badger demon king was probably seriously injured, so he never came back, and the other monster clans were in charge of the negotiations.

    Everyone sat down and finally had an open and honest talk.

    "Regarding the two conditions I put forward, one of them is that a large number of people are needed to accurately locate the location of King''s Bingku. Regarding this point, Chen Daoyou should be able to promise on behalf of the Whale League?"

    The woman of Nalan''s family looked at Gu Chen.

    At this time, in her eyes, this young man is the real leader of the Whale League.

    Gu Chen looked at Qiu Feiyang respectfully, and Qiu Feiyang nodded hastily.

    Gu Chen then said. "Yes, as long as you can provide reliable information, the Whale League can send out manpower."

    The woman of the Nalan family''s brows suddenly widened, "In this case, there are only ninety-nine king dings left. Everyone present, can you tell me truthfully and accurately how many king dings you each have?" ?¡±

 Chapter 345

    This is a sensitive issue.

    Until now, everyone only knows that the ninety-nine pieces of Qi Wang Ding are guides and the key to finding the Qi Wang Armory.

    As for how important it plays in it, and whether the number of small tripods will affect the chance of winning the weapon king''s armory, no one knows.

    It is true that only the Nalan family has the most critical and important information.

    They didn''t say anything, but asked about this privacy issue. The various forces present had different ideas, so they naturally didn''t want to cooperate so much.

    "Fellow Daoist Nalan, as the saying goes, if someone respects me a foot, I will pay him back. Now that the Whale League is willing to help people, you should first tell us how to find the Artifact King Armory, ninety-nine What is the mystery of the Wang Ding, right?"

    The elder of Qianlian Shengzong said, everyone nodded in agreement when he said this.

    Only when they understand the mystery, will they be willing to tell each other the number of King Qi Ding they have.

    "You guys don''t believe me?"

    The woman from the Nalan family frowned.

    "good."

    Gu Chen glanced at her and answered simply. "Fellow Daoist Nalan, please show a little sincerity."

    The legend of the Weapon King''s Armory has been passed down to the world for 800 years, and the rumors about his imminent birth have been aroused, and Gu Chen has many doubts.

    He had never heard of this Nalan family, and he had doubts in his heart.

    Seeing that everyone was staring at her, the woman of the Nalan family sighed.

    "Forget it, I can tell you some information about the weapon king''s armory first. Some fellow daoists present should also know that the ancestors of my Nalan family had a close relationship with the weapon king Jiang Baiming, so naturally they know more inside information."

    "Hmph, it''s more than just a close relationship. Back then, your Nalan family used a good trick."

    The elder of Qianlian Sacred Sect spoke immediately, with a hint of embarrassment in his tone.

    It stands to reason that they are the sect of the Qi King, and they should have the most information on the Hyogo.

    But because of some things back then, King Qi concealed a lot from his sect about Hyogo, but he didn''t have much defense against a confidante from Nalan''s family.

    It is precisely because they know that the Nalan family has a close relationship with Qi Wang, and this time they revealed the news of Hyogo''s birth, Qianlian Shengzong sent the elders over without any doubt.

    "Don''t mention the old things again. All you need to know is that King Qi''s Hyogo is a very strange place, and it is absolutely impossible to enter without guides. I also know your concerns. It is nothing more than worrying about the number of guides. How much is related to the success rate."

    "In fact, the more guides you have, the higher the success rate in theory."

    The woman confirmed this guess, and there was an immediate uproar.

    The eyes of the elders of the Thousand Refining Sacred Sect revealed a look of surprise. You must know that the exile of the Armor King''s armory has always been regarded as the biggest loss to the weapon refining world, and it is also the greatest concern of the Sacred Sect.

    For the past 800 years, Qianlian Shengzong has been secretly collecting Qi Wangding through his own influence, and now the harvest can be said to be quite rich.

    He has self-confidence. I am afraid that among the forces present, no one can have more cauldrons than Qianlian Shengzong!

    Contrary to the people of Qianlian Shengzong, many forces including Gu Chen frowned.

    Many of them happened to get one or two small tripods by chance during the grand meeting, which was extremely unfavorable compared to Qianlian Shengzong and Nalan''s family who came prepared.

    "Although Lu Yin has many advantages, it is actually only a numerical advantage."

    The woman of Nalan''s family added, "To tell you clearly, according to the restrictions set by King Qi back then, each road guide can bring four people into the warehouse."

    "But fortune and misfortune are unpredictable in the Hyogo. It doesn''t mean that if there are many people, you will be able to succeed. According to what King Qi said back then, it depends on the chance and his mood."

    After she finished speaking, her complexion became strange.

    "Look at the mood of the King of Equipment? Everyone else is dead, can it be possible to interfere with who gets the inheritance of Hyogo?"

    Everyone just felt it was funny.

    "It turns out that so many people can be brought into Hyogo."

    Several big forces looked at each other for a while, and they all regretted that there were fewer people.

    Especially the elders of Qianlian Shengzong suddenly felt that their own advantage was not that great.

    "Since everyone knows the mystery of Qi Wangding, we should gather together to see if there are ninety-nine pieces. As long as there is even one missing, I will tell you clearly that the Hyogo cannot be opened at all."

    The woman of Nalan''s family stood up, "I, Nalan''s family, will set an example. We have a total of twelve king dings here."

    Twelve!

    The members of Qianlian Sacred Sect secretly cursed, the Nalan family has been coveting Hyogo all these years!

    "Where''s Qianlian Shengzong? You should only have more or less?"

    After the woman finished speaking, she looked at the elders of Qianlian Shengzong.

    "Thirty-three."

    The number of Qianlian Shengzong''s report makes people smack their tongues secretly. How much manpower and material resources will it take to collect it!

    "We have eight here."

    The faces of the Nanling Yaozu were a bit ugly, and they felt that they were too disadvantaged.

    Each sect at the scene reported the number of small cauldrons they owned one after another. Except for a few big forces, each faction almost owned one or two scattered ones. In the end, they got a total of eighty whole.

    "We only have six on hand, but our companions should have ten."

    Said the girl from Yan''s family in Donghuang who was very similar to Lu Yichen.

    Sixteen!

    The number unexpectedly exceeded that of the Nalan family, which changed the faces of several big forces. Could it be that the Donghuang Yan family has been silently collecting Wang Ding for so many years?

    "In this case, there are ninety-six, and the whereabouts of the remaining three are unknown."

    The woman of the Nalan family said.

    "I have one on Tianchenzong''s side."

    At this time Huang Pingzhang replied.

    "It''s still two short, isn''t everyone here?"

    The woman''s brows were tightly frowned, which did not match the prophet''s divination.

    He clearly said that the ninety-nine tripods will definitely be able to gather together this time.

    "The remaining two, I can handle them here."

    At this moment, Gu Chen spoke in a nonchalant manner, which aroused everyone''s surprise.

    Could it be that there are three failures in Tianchenzong?

    Gu Chen got one from the brothers and sisters of the Zheng family very early on, and later took another one from the Whale League black market and handed it to the Heavenly Court when he participated in the Heavenly Court assessment.

    With his current status, he only needs to ask the Heavenly Court for the tripod.

    In this way, the ninety-nine cauldrons are gathered together!

    The woman of Nalan''s family was very happy, and the prophet''s divination was as accurate as ever!

    "In that case, everyone, take out all the tripods."

    She urged, wanting to see is to believe.

    "The tripod is not with me, it will take a few days to get it."

    Gu Chen responded flatly.

    "We also need to communicate with our companions before we can give you a clear answer."

    The Yan family also said the same.

    "Well, how about three days? After three days, I hope you can bring the tripod, and then I will tell you the specific method to open Hyogo."

    No one objected to what the Nalan family woman said, so it was settled.

 Chapter 346

    The meeting ended, and all the forces left briefly with their own small thoughts in mind.

    Many suzerains of the small sect simply stayed in the Lei Guang sect because they had exposed their weapon Wang Ding.

    From their point of view, if they stayed in Lei Guangzong with Chen Gu and Chief Qiu, even if outsiders coveted it, they would be wary of it. If they left, God knows if there would be powerful forces killing people and seizing the treasure.

    With this thought in mind, almost as soon as the meeting ended, many suzerains surrounded Gu Chen with hot eyes, wanting to befriend Tian Chenzong.

    The situation at today''s meeting couldn''t be clearer. If it wasn''t for Gu Chen''s strong deterrence of those foreign forces, all the sects in the entire Whale League would be tragic.

    They realized that Tianchenzong might become the dominant family in the Whale League, so it was very necessary to join them as soon as possible.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen is not interested in their refuge at all.

    As soon as the scene was over, he alienated these people and only stared at the people from Donghuang Yan''s family.

    The Yan family of Donghuang left together with the people from Baigumen, and Yan Bing, who resembled Lu Yichen, was also among them.

    As soon as the show was over, Xiaoque rushed to find Yan Bing, but the girl flung her sleeves and left ruthlessly as if she didn''t know her at all.

    Gu Chen didn''t stop her, watched her leave, and asked. "Xiao Que, are you sure she is really your Senior Sister Lu?"

    "Senior Sister Lu and I are as close as sisters, we will never admit it wrong. It''s fine if it''s just a similar face, but when I pulled her just now, I found a red mole on her hand, which is exactly the same as Senior Sister Lu!"

    "So, absolutely can''t go wrong!"

    Xiaoque said firmly, with a sad face, unable to understand why Senior Sister Lu acted like she didn''t know her.

    She didn''t know what the senior sister had experienced in the past year, but she had really changed a lot.

    When Gu Chen heard Xiaoque''s words, he already had some judgment in his heart.

    "Old Zhang, I haven''t seen you in half a year. How is your clairvoyance?"

    Gu Chen suddenly asked Huang Pingzhang next to him.

    "Sovereign, I understand what you mean, leave it to me to investigate."

    Huang Pingzhang and Gu Chen have always had a tacit understanding and said happily.

    "Be careful, there are many masters in their team." Gu Chen reminded.

    Huang Pingzhang nodded and left quickly.

    Gu Chen looked at the remaining eight people again, "Are any of you joining the Heavenly Court?"

    "Sovereign, we all joined."

    Eight people replied.

    Because Gu Chen was the quasi-daoist of Tianting before he left, and there are many benefits to joining Tianting, so they discussed it, and soon after Gu Chen left, they joined Tianting one by one.

    Originally, he joined Tianting to better connect and cooperate with Gu Chen, but he never expected that Gu Chen would go to Tiangong first and then Kyushu, and he lost contact completely for more than half a year.

    "Okay, Lao Zhong, I''ll write a book, and you send it to the Heavenly Court immediately."

    Gu Chen immediately wrote a letter about the situation of the Weapon King''s Warehouse, requesting the Heavenly Court to give him the other King Qi Ding as soon as possible.

    Yu Chizhong took the letter and left, while Gu Chen and Qi Nu sat in Lei Guangzong, waiting for news from Huang Pingzhang.

    ...

    In an abandoned ancient city in the White Whale Mansion.

    The monks from the Yan family and the Baigumen left Lei Guangzong, avoided the eyes of others, and came here all the way.

    When they were not far from the city, they all changed into yellow Taoist robes and strange ghost masks.

    If Gu Chen were here, he would be very surprised, because such a dress clearly belongs to Huangquanlou, one of the three major dark forces in the mainland.

    Behind the Bone Gate is the Yan family, a hidden family in Donghuang, and the so-called Yan family seems to have an indistinct relationship with Huangquanlou.

    A group of people put on Taoist robes and entered the ancient city, where a large group of people had been waiting for a long time.

    "What''s going on?"

    This group of people are all wearing black robes with patterns of sparrows embroidered on them. They are obviously the people of Hadeshen Palace.

    However, the leader''s clothes are not ordinary. Although he is slightly fat and a middle-aged man, he looks extravagant.

    Beside him, there was an old servant accompanying him like a shadow.

    Seeing a group of people from the Yan family come back, the middle-aged man asked about the situation with concern.

    "According to the people of the Nalan family, the situation about Qi Wangding is as follows..."

    The two sides began to communicate, and a hundred miles away from them, there was an old man squatting on a tree, with a blue eye pupil that kept flickering with a cold luster.

    "Um?"

    In the ancient city, hundreds of miles away, the old servant next to the middle-aged man seemed to have sensed it, and suddenly raised his head, and his consciousness extended wildly!

    His spirit ran over the void and rolled away, as if setting off an invisible storm!

    A hundred miles away, Huang Pingzhang''s face changed drastically, he noticed it a step ahead, and with a whoosh, he ran away crazily!

    That vast spiritual consciousness chased to a place with a radius of hundreds of miles, and almost caught Huang Pingzhang''s prying eyes!

    Fortunately, with the advance insight of Clairvoyance, he escaped from the opponent''s sensing range in time.

    "What a scary guy. I thought he was just an ordinary old man. Could it be that he is a saint in the realm of heaven and man?"

    Huang Pingzhang took a few deep breaths, no longer had the courage to spy, and hurriedly returned to Lei Guangzong.

    In the ancient city, the middle-aged man looked at the old servant.

    "What''s the matter?" He felt that the old servant had just released a powerful sense of consciousness, and asked in surprise.

    "It''s nothing, maybe it''s just an illusion, I just felt someone was spying on me."

    The old servant shook his head.

    "Someone spying?"

    The face of the middle-aged man couldn''t help but change.

    "It''s been checked. Even if you pretend to be a bird within a hundred miles, you can''t hide it from the old man. There is no problem."

    The old servant''s explanation made the middle-aged man heave a sigh of relief.

    "Fellow Daoist Huangfu, don''t be suspicious, let''s first discuss how to distribute the harvest after entering the Weapon King''s Arsenal?"

    An old man from the Yan family said.

    "Hmph, the Lord of the Underworld and my father have long been a firm alliance, so why bother with these things? You should also know that in a short time, the whole world will belong to my Huangfu family."

    The middle-aged man said proudly.

    "Hey, it''s hard to say. Your Huangfu''s family suffered a big loss not long ago. Brothers are clear about the accounts, and we suggest that you get fifty-fifty of the income from Qi Wang''s armory."

    The old man of the Yan family said.

    "Huangquan Building costs 50%? Are you kidding me? We can contribute ten king ding tripods here, but you only have six! You must know that my Huangfu family has spent a huge price to collect these ten tripods!"

    The middle-aged man vetoed.

    "How much combat power can the Huangfu family provide now?"

    The cold girl from the Yan family spoke, "Huangfude, how many people did you bring with you when you came back to the White Whale Mansion? Except for the one next to you, are they all trash?"

    "Even if you provide a large number of cauldrons, when you enter Hyogo, don''t you rely on our people?"

    This blunt words immediately made Huangfude a little angry.

    "Don''t forget who saved your life when your life was in danger!" He said darkly.

    "Master Dou Hat is kind to me, I am very aware of this, but it is related to the interests of my Yan family, so there is no need to discuss it."

    She said indifferently.

    These words made the Yan family behind her look weird, and the depths of Huangfude''s eyes showed even more contempt.

    "It''s just a guinea pig who didn''t even know who he was, and was deceived in the dark!"

    He sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 347

    "Forget it, 50% is 50%!"

    Huangfude knew very well that this time the situation was special, his manpower was seriously insufficient, and he had to rely heavily on Huangquanlou, so he could only make a compromise.

    "I wish you and I a happy cooperation."

    Having achieved the ideal negotiation result, Yan Bing rarely showed a smile on his face.

    ...

    Huang Pingzhang quickly returned to Lei Guangzong, "Huangfude, I finally caught you."

    He had long wondered why he didn''t see Huangfude at the Jingmeng meeting. It turned out that this time he was cooperating with Huangquanlou, and they were hiding in the dark.

    This information is extremely important, if he enters Qi Wang''s arsenal without knowing the details, and is attacked by the two sides, he is afraid that he will be hated.

    "Sovereign, the matter has something to do with the Underworld Palace, so you can be sure that it is Senior Sister Lu?"

    Xiaoque said a little excitedly.

    Originally, the identity of the Yan family had nothing to do with Lu Yichen, but when it involved the Underworld Palace, everything was different!

    "I think I already know what''s going on."

    Gu Chen truthfully told everyone present what Jiang Yige told him when he was in the imperial capital.

    "The high-level officials of Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Building have been cooperating secretly. The two parties jointly capture people with special physiques. After obtaining the extreme organs, they will use them to cultivate a famous sacrificial child."

    "Fighting against Lu Yichen today, the power of extreme cold she possesses is extraordinary. It is clearly a special constitution, which proves that she has become a sacrificial child."

    "I think she was arrested to build the Shen Pavilion, and then she was selected by the bamboo hat to be a sacrificial child, and then as an ally, she was given to Huangquanlou, right?"

    Xiao Que was still puzzled when she heard this, "But why did Senior Sister Lu completely change herself, and she doesn''t know me anymore."

    "Probably erased her memory with some mysterious magic, maybe even tampered with it."

    Gu Chen guessed, with a look of relief on his face. "In any case, it can be concluded that Lu Yichen is still alive, which is a good thing. It doesn''t matter that she has lost her memory now, we will find a way to help her recover when the time comes."

    "The top priority now is how we will deal with the alliance between Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower if the King of Qi''s armory is successfully opened in three days'' time?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    This is really a formidable enemy, far more difficult than the Qianlian Sacred Sect and the Nanling Monster Clan. If the Qi King Armory falls into their hands, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Sovereign, there are experts in the Heavenly Human Realm in the opponent''s camp, should we ask the Heavenly Court to send God of Death for support?"

    Huang Pingzhang said, thinking of the old servant''s sharpness, he still has lingering fears.

    Gu Chen thought about it and shook his head. "I separated from Qinglin Killing God not long ago. I know that he is busy with his own affairs now, and I am afraid that he will not be able to support him for a while. As for the other Killing Gods, forget it. Are you sure there is only one saint at the scene?"

    Although there are many killing gods in the Heavenly Court, the King of Qi Bingku is too sensitive, and Gu Chen doesn''t want to have too many unstable factors.

    "It should be right." Huang Pingzhang nodded.

    "If there is only one, then there is no need to be too taboo."

    Gu Chen thought about it, this time there are quite a few masters from various forces, he suspected that there might be some saints involved in the other big forces, but they just kept hidden.

    In this situation, the Underworld Palace may not be able to take much advantage.

    Of course, the premise is that he has to "help".

    "Zhao Rou, spread the news that the Yan family is from Huangquanlou, and that they have cooperated with Hadeshen Palace."

    Gu Chen quickly ordered.

    "The suzerain wants to borrow a knife to kill someone?"

    Zhao Rou thought wisely.

    "Yes, once the forces of all parties know that the two dark forces have joined forces, they will definitely regard them as the number one enemy. In this way, not only can the Underworld Palace be contained, but we can also fish in troubled waters."

    Gu Chen said.

    "According to the Nalan family, each Qi Wangding can bring four people into the Hyogo, and when the Heavenly Court''s tripod is in place, we will have twelve places. I plan to take you in, and you should be ready."

    Everyone nodded one after another, knowing that although this trip was dangerous, there was also a great opportunity hidden.

    Gu Chen chooses them, one is to trust, and the other is to give them a chance.

    Everyone quickly went to work according to Gu Chen''s instructions, while Gu Chen stayed in the room alone, pacing back and forth thinking.

    "Little guy, if the two of us join forces, what chance do we have of winning a saint?"

    He was not sure, so he asked the white ape who was eating an apple next to him.

    Bai Yuan rubbed his chin for a while, but seemed uncertain.

    "Could it be true that I want to ask the old heaven emperor for help, and ask the unknown killing god for help?"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    When he was undecided, Yu Chizhong, who had gone to the heavenly court to divide the helm, returned.

    "How''s the situation?" Gu Chen asked immediately.

    "Report to the suzerain, the heavenly court has already known about this matter, and said that there will be a reinforcement soldier coming with the weapon Wang Ding, and you know this person!"

    Yu Chizhong replied.

    "Who is it?"

    Many candidates appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    They have twelve places to enter Hyogo, he, Bai Yuan and Yu Chizhong and the other nine, there is only one place left in total.

    The person who came is very important, it would be best if it was Qinglin Shashen.

    It''s a pity that his chances are too low, Gu Chen instead hopes that the few gold killers he trusts will come.

    "Heavenly Court keeps this secret, saying that he alone is better than thousands of troops, and you will know when the time comes, the other party will come in about two days."

    Yu Chizhong''s words left Gu Chen with a huge suspense, such a high evaluation, or someone he knows, who is it?

    Two days flew by.

    In the past two days, the news that Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou joined forces to disrupt the Weapon King''s library spread like wildfire, causing an uproar among all parties.

    In this dangerous situation, the various forces staying in Lei Guangzong communicated with each other, and decided to join forces with each other in order to increase the chance of obtaining the weapon king''s armory.

    The sects of the Whale League wanted to win over Gu Chen, an ally, but he refused.

    From Gu Chen''s point of view, due to the special nature of the White Whale Mansion, many monks from various sects of the Whale League have gangster spirit and are not worthy of trust.

    In addition to their strength, he really doesn''t like them. If they form a gang, it will be a burden, so it''s better not to.

    It was the utmost benevolence for him to speak out for the White Whale Mansion at the meeting, and he also borrowed them to confuse the current situation. As for the others, everyone should clean up the snow on their own!

    Without the powerful comrade-in-arms of Tianchenzong, the various sects could only form groups, and some directly cooperated with external forces, making the situation even more chaotic.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Chen finally waited for reinforcements with Wang Ding to arrive.

 Chapter 348

    Gu Chen knew it.

    One man is better than a thousand horses.

    The suspense left by Tianting is really not small, which makes Gu Chen very curious.

    And when he saw who was coming, he rarely showed a bright smile.

    The person who came was a chubby boy, Zhao Rou, Xiaoque and others all showed surprise when they saw him.

    "Fatty Cao, why is it you?"

    "It''s been more than half a year since you were picked up by the Heavenly Court!"

    It was Cao Xuanbin who came. He seemed to be fatter than before, like a round ball. Everyone was very happy to see him.

    When he was rescued by Gu Chen, he was placed in the residence of Zhao Rou and his seven daughters. He ate and drank every day. After a long time, the relationship can be said to be very good.

    It has been more than half a year since he voluntarily became the experimental product of the Heavenly Court, with the intention of defeating Tianbanzi.

    In the past half a year, his life and death have been uncertain, and everyone has concerns in their hearts. They are naturally happy to see him appearing alive and kicking again.

    Cao Xuanbin greeted everyone with a smile, then walked up to Gu Chen and said excitedly.

    "Boss, I''m back!"

    Ever since Gu Chen rescued him from the Underworld Palace, and gave him a chance to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly, he secretly swore that he would follow Gu Chen no matter what in this life and repay this kindness!

    In the past, he was just a waste material with a waste physique. He never dared to hope to help Gu Chen, and his sense of existence was extremely weak, but this time, he came here full of confidence!

    "Just come back."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, he didn''t know what Cao Xuanbin experienced in the experiment in Tianting, but according to what Qinglin Shashen said at the beginning, the process must have endured countless tortures.

    He is smiling smartly now, but only he knows the blood and tears in it.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan was also quite happy to see Fatty Cao whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, picked up an apple on the table next to him, and smashed it on his head.

    Fatty stood still, and saw that his body turned into a blur, and the apple went through his head and fell to the ground!

    "Hmph, little monkey, I''m no longer what I used to be. Do you still want to hit me with things like before?"

    Cao Xuanbin said proudly, Bai Yuan was stunned by his skill, he couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes, wondering if there was something wrong with his eyes.

    "Space magic?"

    When Gu Chen saw Cao Xuanbin who was blurred, he noticed a slight fluctuation in the space, and blurted out in surprise.

    Fatty seems to have mastered the power of space!

    "Boss, to be precise, this is my supernatural power."

    Cao Xuanbin''s body became solid again, explaining.

    Gu Chen nodded, he could tell at a glance that Cao Xuanbin''s current cultivation base had reached the Nirvana state, and he had obviously solved the disadvantages of the gluttonous blood physique.

    "Heavenly Court sent you here, and said that you alone are better than thousands of troops. It should be because of your special ability? When the Artifact King Armory is opened, we will have 12 places to enter. The last place was originally intended to be reserved. For the reinforcements who came."

    "This trip is dangerous and unpredictable. We can''t ask for any encumbrances. Can you prove your worth?"

    Gu Chen said with a smile, he was looking forward to seeing Cao Xuanbin''s current abilities.

    What kind of supernatural power is it that makes Heavenly Court give him such a high evaluation.

    "Boss, I understand what you said."

    Cao Xuanbin looked around at the other people present, "Since the boss trusts you, I trust you too, so I will share my ability with everyone."

    The nine people could not help but listen attentively.

    Cao Xuanbin''s eyes showed reminiscence, "My special physique is the blood of gluttony. It has been like a bottomless pit since I was a child. No matter how I practice or how much energy I absorb, I will be absorbed by it. Not an inch along the way."

    "At first, I thought I was doomed in this life, but I didn''t expect Heavenly Court to break through the God-Zao Pavilion. I found records about me from the research materials of the bamboo hat man. It turns out that my blood of gluttony has something to do with it!"

    Cao Xuanbin shuddered involuntarily when he recalled the period when he experienced the Heavenly Court Experiment. Obviously, the process at that time was very torturous.

    "According to the information of the bamboo hat man, it turns out that the reason why the blood of gluttony is like a bottomless pit that absorbs all my energy is because this blood contains strange power of time and space."

    "To put it simply, it is equivalent to my blood communicating with a strange space, and all the energy is not lost, but transferred into it."

    Cao Xuanbin''s words amazed everyone, there is something hidden in the blood of the human body?

    The man in the bamboo hat is really scary. His research on the organs of the extreme path is too profound, and he is far behind the level of the entire Kunlun Continent Dao planter!

    "Based on the information left by the bamboo hat man, Heavenly Court conducted an experiment for me, and finally solved the problem of the gluttonous blood, and because of this, I have three innate supernatural powers."

    After Cao Xuanbin finished speaking, he began to demonstrate. First of all, as before, his body became blurred and became like a soul.

    "This is the magical power of virtualization. It can send my real body into that different space instantly, allowing me to switch back and forth between the different space and the real space. When I am in the virtual state, most of the attacks are on me invalid!"

    Everyone was amazed after hearing this illusory supernatural power, what a terrifying defensive supernatural power!

    "This supernatural power can not only blur me, but also the people next to me."

    Gu Chen was delighted when he heard that, in this way, Fatty''s auxiliary ability can be called terrifying!

    "The other two supernatural powers are transfer and projection."

    "Through the transfer, I can take people to move in a large range at an extremely fast speed in space, just like space teleportation."

    "The projection is actually an extension of blurring, similar to a mirage."

    After Cao Xuanbin introduced his three supernatural powers, he scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "However, the time is short. I have been honing in on these three supernatural powers for more than half a year, and I don''t know any attack methods. So if I enter the Armory of the King of Weapons with you, I may not be able to help you kill the enemy."

    When everyone heard this, their faces froze, and they didn''t speak for a long time.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The fat man asked with a guilty conscience, thinking that everyone was dissatisfied with his current skills.

    "Damn, with such powerful three supernatural powers, what else do you need?"

    Yu Chizhong couldn''t help but swear.

    Compared with the special physiques of the nine of them, Cao Xuanbin''s physique has simply reached the extreme of assisting!

    He can''t kill the enemy, but he can trap countless enemies!

    "Very good, I am very satisfied."

    Gu Chen''s face was full of smiles, and he finally understood why Tianting said that a fat man alone is better than a thousand troops.

    The three spatial magical powers of virtualization, transfer and projection, as long as they are used properly, they can definitely exert amazing effects!

    Originally, Gu Chen didn''t have much confidence in the trip to the Armory of the King of Weapons, but with the addition of Cao Xuanbin, the odds of winning have been greatly improved!

 Chapter 349

    Cao Xuanbin joined, and Gu Chen''s twelve-member team was formally formed.

    This is also the core of the Tianchenzong he established. If there are twelve people, the soul of Tianchenzong will be there!

    The next day, the Whale League meeting came again as scheduled.

    Also in Lei Guangzong''s hall, all forces gathered together.

    Only this time, the situation has undergone some obvious changes.

    The Demon Transformation Sect is still controlled by the Nanling Monster Clan, but last time the Honey Badger Demon King retreated to one side, and the leader was an older Honey Badger.

    This is indeed a demon saint, with a dry and thin body, but just sitting there, it makes people feel like a mountain, and it is hard to breathe.

    As for Qianlian Shengzong, the previous elders also followed behind an old man with a gray beard. This old man was dressed in a plain blue robe, had freckles all over his face, and had a rosy nose.

    His appearance is really not much better than that of the honey badger demon saint sitting opposite, but if any important person in Kyushu sees him here, he will probably look happy and hurry up to have a chat.

    Even people like Huangfu Wuji would not dare to neglect this person when they saw him.

    There is no other reason, this person is actually the current Supreme Elder of Qianlian Sacred Sect, Jiang Buzhuo, the number one craftsman in the mainland!

    For the weapon king''s armory, Qianlian Shengzong turned out to be the most respected weapon refining master who came in person, making all the small sects of the White Whale Mansion present trembling with trepidation.

    "Nanling Yaosheng came in person, and the number one craftsman in the mainland is also here. He is also a saint. It seems that even if Sect Master Chen is here today, he can''t hold back the situation."

    "Yes, although Master Chen and Master Qiu are well-known in my White Whale Mansion, they are unknown in the entire continent after all. It seems that this time the opening of Hyogo, all the local forces in our White Whale Mansion can only be reduced to vassals!"

    The various sects of the Whale League sighed, and these days they have formed gangs everywhere, thinking of getting a share of the pie, but seeing such a terrifying big shot with their own eyes, they suddenly realized how ridiculous their previous thoughts were.

    In the presence of such a big man, the only choice they can make is to cooperate well. If they fall into their eyes, they may be able to get a little reward.

    Not long after the two saints sat down, the Baigumen led the troops from Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou also arrived.

    It''s just that Huangfude and an old man in Huangquanlou, who are the leaders, don''t look very good-looking.

    Originally, they planned to hide in the dark when they returned to the Armory of the King of Qi, and on the surface they were just followers of the Yan family.

    In this way, when the various forces compete with each other, they will be able to benefit from it.

    But who would have guessed that the secret of their identities leaked out somewhere, and when Lei Guangzong came, he found that everyone knew about it, and had no choice but to show up!

    The joint teams of the two major forces walked into the hall, whether it was Nanling or Qianlian Shengzong, they all cast strong hostility at the same time!

    "Damn it!"

    Huangfude cursed inwardly, seeing how strong the hostility is, I am afraid that if there is any trouble entering the Hyogo, they will become the targets of the crowd.

    Huangfude and the elders of Huangquanlou sat down in their seats, and there were a lot of vacant seats in front of the conference table.

    Because there were two saints sitting at the scene, the suzerains of the major sects of the White Whale Mansion did not dare to sit down, for fear of offending the majesty of the saints.

    After Huangfude sat down, people from Nalan''s family also came!

    The woman of Nalan''s family did not bring her husband this time, but walked into the hall slowly, holding the hand of a white-haired old man.

    "Jiang Buzhuo, you are not dead yet!"

    The old man of Nalan''s family saw the Supreme Elder of Qianlian Shengzong and said something hoarsely.

    "Nalansu, you haven''t died yet, how could this old man die? If I remember correctly, your age is ten years older than this old man''s. You should be approaching the limit of the lifespan of a celestial being by now, right?"

    Jiang Buzhuo snorted coldly.

    "You, the junior brother of the king of weapons, are so worthless that you want to steal the treasures left by your brothers! Hey, how do you call you a soldier saint on the mainland? Back then, your senior brother only dared to call himself the king of weapons, but you are fine." , the false name is higher than him, but I don¡¯t know the level of weapon refining, can it be one-tenth of his?¡±

    Nalansu sat down in his seat, running on Jiang Buzhuo.

    "The title of Bing Sheng was blindly given by others, and the old man has never admitted it!"

    Jiang Buzhuo was furious when he heard this, blowing his beard and staring. "Also, what right do you have to say that this old man is worthless? In order to seduce my senior brother, you even sent your sister to his bed!"

    "Nonsense, my sister and Qi Wang are in love with each other!"

    Nalansu lost his composure immediately, and retorted angrily.

    The two of them then started to spat at each other, bursting out waves of old rumors, which left everyone present stunned.

    The suzerains of the White Whale Mansion were stunned. One of these two old men is the younger brother of King Qi, and the other is the older brother of a confidante. Doesn''t it mean that they have lived at least eight or nine hundred years?

    As expected of a saint, he lived for so long!

    It''s just that they scolded each other, but they didn''t have the spirit of a saint at all. Instead, they were a bit like hooligans arguing, and they exposed each other''s shortcomings, which surprised everyone.

    "Is this a saint? I used to regard it as the highest goal in my life..."

    Qiu Feiyang, who was standing beside him, sighed secretly, it turns out that saints are just human beings.

    "Ahem, okay, grandpa, don''t quarrel here, it''s important."

    "Master, put out the fire."

    The woman of Nalan''s family and the elder of Qianlian Shengzong hurriedly tried to persuade them to quarrel, and if the two of them continued to quarrel, they might even tell about the other party''s bedwetting when they were children, and their prestige in front of a group of small sects would be lost.

    "Hmph, everyone is here, let''s start!"

    Nalansu gave Jiang Buzhuo a hard look, and said.

    "Sect Master Chen of Tianchen Sect has not arrived yet."

    The woman from Nalan''s family scanned the audience, her eyebrows frowned.

    That day Chenzong was a very crucial link, and the last three Wangding tripods were all in the hands of Chen Gu.

    If he doesn''t come, the plan will not come true.

    "What Tianchen sect? Which small sect has such a big face that it wants so many of us to wait for him!"

    Nalansu said dissatisfiedly, you must know that there are five saints at the scene!

    Hearing this, many suzerains of Whale League could not help but sweat for Gu Chen.

    "Crazy Chen is a lunatic as always, he dared to be late with so many big figures here today!"

    "Could it be that he didn''t know that a saint was there? Hurry up and send someone to inform him, otherwise the saint will be angered later, and Sect Master Chen will lose his life."

    Many sects of the Whale League have just received Gu Chen''s favor, and they don''t want him to have an accident, whispering all of a sudden, and some people are going to trot out to report the news.

    At this moment, Gu Chen was dressed in a white robe, with a white ape standing on his shoulder, followed by ten companions, and stepped into the hall!

    "Gu came a little late, I hope you will forgive me."

    His calm opening and unhurried aura immediately attracted everyone!

 Chapter 350

    "The remnants of the Gu family?"

    As soon as Huangfude saw Gu Chen, he stood up subconsciously, his expression changed drastically.

    He didn''t expect to see Gu Chen here, and instantly understood why his identity was exposed!

    His gaffe surprised everyone, and Nalansu looked at Gu Chen curiously.

    Who is this person, who can make the representative of Hadeshen Palace''s mood fluctuate so violently.

    He could feel that the moment this person appeared, the old servant beside the representative of the Underworld Palace, that is, the saint, was suddenly full of vigilance.

    It''s so strange that a young man who is only in the early stage of longevity can make a dignified saint feel like an enemy!

    Compared with Nalansu''s ignorance, Jiang Buzhuo of Qianlian Sacred Sect and Honey Badger Demon Sage of Nanling were not surprised by Huangfude''s shock, because they both knew each other''s true identity in advance.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard that Bawang Tianzong is a genius. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the Imperial Capital Conference last time, so I didn''t get to appreciate your demeanor. When I saw you today, it''s really extraordinary."

    Jiang Buzhuo said politely, showing his admiration for Gu Chen, which stunned all the sect masters of Whale League who didn''t know the inside story.

    What overlord?

    Also, Crazy Chen just said that his surname is Gu, so what''s going on?

    "Overlord."

    At this time, the honey badger demon saint also spoke. "Sun Jinming is an extremely important descendant of my Nanling Monster Clan. Last time I was in the Imperial Capital Tournament, thank you for saving him in time."

    "My grandson doesn''t know who you are. I offended you so much last time. I hope you can forgive me."

    After he finished speaking, he saw the arrogant and extremely arrogant honey badger demon king looked at Gu Chen and saluted him!

    "Overlord, I have offended you so much earlier, I beg your forgiveness! I grew up with Jin Ming, and we are brothers and sisters. Offending his benefactor is really wrong!"

    The honey badger demon king''s sincere salute made the suzerains of the various sects of the Whale League even more chaotic for a while.

    What is this?

    You must know that the one who suffered from the previous conflict was the Honey Badger Demon King!

    It was obvious that he was beaten up by Crazy Chen, but now he actually apologized to him!

    "Crazy Chen, what''s so great about his identity that we don''t know about?"

    A group of suzerains who were kept in the dark seemed to have a hundred thousand sheep screaming in their hearts. Only Qiu Feiyang and a few people who knew the inside story were not too surprised by this scene.

    "It''s okay, there is a saying in the human race that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Now we know each other."

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the honey badger demon king would apologize to him, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t care.

    He walked in front of the saints, and sat down calmly under Huangfude''s eyes of hatred.

    "It turns out that you are the overlord who caused the discovery of the daylight star and just beheaded Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming."

    Nalansu was sitting not far from Gu Chen, and through the conversations of several people, he figured out Gu Chen''s identity, his eyes lit up.

    "Bawang, I wonder if you are married? Oh, no, you have an engagement with the royal family of Middle-earth, so it doesn''t matter."

    "This old man has a granddaughter who is handsome and wise, and she is the number one beauty in Beiyuan. Overlord, I have a chance to introduce you to each other."

    Nalansu actually promoted his granddaughter to Gu Chen, which made Gu Chen full of astonishment, and also made Jiang Buzhu over there blow up directly.

    "You shameless old bastard! You actually want to use the method you used to deal with my senior brother to deal with the Overlord, do you still want to show your face?"

    The two suddenly had a tendency to quarrel again, and their juniors finally calmed down after trying to appease them.

    The monks present at the White Whale Mansion are completely messed up, they don''t understand the world of saints...

    "Okay, everyone is here, everyone take out the Qi Wangding."

    The woman of Nalan''s family said helplessly, the meeting finally got to the point.

    Huangfude looked at Gu Chen gloomyly, but he also knew that this was not the right time to settle accounts, not to mention that he didn''t know whether the other party was followed by the God of Heaven, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.

    As Nalan''s family said, he took out a total of sixteen Wangding together with the old man in Huangquanlou.

    Jiang Buzhuo took out thirty-three pieces, Nalan''s family took out twelve pieces, and Nanling took out eight pieces.

    Including the small tripods scattered on the table by various forces, there are ninety-six pieces in total.

    Finally, Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the three small tripods he owned.

    All of a sudden, the ninety-nine king tripods gathered together!

    "What a miracle."

    Jiang Buzhuo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    For eight hundred years, they have tried countless times to gather the ninety-nine small tripods, but because Qi Wang threw all the ninety-nine pieces all over the mainland, they were still unable to gather them together.

    He originally thought that he would never see Xiao Ding gathered together in his lifetime, but he didn''t expect to finally get his wish.

    "Ninety-nine cauldrons town Kunlun, whoever wins Hyogo wins the world!"

    Nalansu was also filled with emotions, and subconsciously muttered a few nursery rhymes that were circulated everywhere when Qi Wang had just passed away.

    "The cauldrons are all gathered, now we should talk about how the Qi King Armory was opened?"

    "You said earlier that Hyogo is in the White Whale Mansion, and a lot of manpower is needed to accurately locate the entrance. Does that mean that with the Ninety-Nine Cauldrons, it will take a lot of trouble to get in?"

    "The King of Weapons, how did you hide this armory back then?"

    Huangfude asked at this moment.

    His question was exactly what everyone wanted to ask, and the Nalan family could no longer keep it secret.

    "According to what King Qi himself said back then, only when the Ninety-Nine Cauldrons gather and must be at the location of the Hyogo, can the map indicating the entrance be summoned."

    "My Nalan family spent countless years of energy to confirm that the location of Hyogo is this White Whale Mansion, and the Ninety-Nine Cauldrons are also gathered, and the map can be summoned tonight."

    Nalansu glanced at everyone present and said calmly.

    "Didn''t this map be found? Can it be summoned?"

    Many monks looked at each other, and felt that this method was extremely weird, as if it was a lie.

    "Hmph, whether you can succeed or not, we will know tonight!"

    Nalan Su said.

    Soon, the day passed, and according to the instructions of the Nalan family, everyone took their own king tripod to a mountain peak of Lei Guangzong.

    This mountain is quite high, standing here looking at the night sky, you can see the sky full of stars.

    "Extractor Wang Ding!"

    Nalansu said that many monks, including Gu Chen, took out the small black cauldron one after another.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    When the quaint little black tripods were exposed to the starlight at night, they seemed to sense something, and there was a strange connection between them.

    One after another, they began to bloom with bright brilliance, soaring into the sky!

    On the top of Lei Guangzong''s mountain, beams of light surged up continuously, ninety-nine in total.

    When all the beams of light sank into the sky, Qi Wangding became dim again.

    And around, nothing happened.

    "What the hell? Where''s the promised map?"

    The honey badger demon saint looked at Nalansu dissatisfied.

    "The map has appeared, in the starry sky!"

    He raised his head, and everyone followed his gaze, and they couldn''t help being shocked.

    In the vast starry sky, one star after another was shining brightly, and the light of each other connected together to form a strange image.

    It was a Dao picture of a white whale. Its huge body turned over and raised its tail, as if it was swimming in the starry sky. It was extremely spectacular!

 Chapter 351

    The star map of the white whale emerged in the night sky, looking so lifelike that it seemed to crush the sky.

    "Qi Wang actually has such supernatural powers?"

    A large number of monks, including many saints, were shocked. Such things as starry sky mapping have distorted the celestial phenomena, making it look like a fairy tale, and it is impossible to do it.

    But right now, it really appeared in front of their eyes!

    With such ingenious workmanship, could it be that eight hundred years ago, before the death of King Qi, he had reached a level that even a saint could only look up to?

    Gu Chen looked at the stars together, and he was also stunned by such a spectacular scene.

    It''s just that he practiced the Tianchen Vientiane Jue, and was particularly sensitive to the power of the stars. He quickly sensed it with his heart and discovered the tricks.

    "Although the stars in the sky have been transformed into a picture, the power of the celestial phenomena has not increased. This is a blindfold!"

    There was a strange light in his eyes. If the real stars released the power of celestial phenomena through the communication of the Ninety-Nine Artifact Wang Ding, that force field would be absolutely powerful.

    Like the last time when his breakthrough caused the daytime stars to appear, the power of the celestial phenomena was extremely turbulent at that time, but now, Gu Chen sensed through the Tianchen Vientiane Art, and the stars that make up the white whale picture are the same as in the past.

    Thinking that the king of Qi limited the gathering of ninety-nine small tripods to the location of Hyogo, he understood.

    This is a large natural formation. You can see the star map when you stand in a special place, but if you are far away, the starry sky is no different from normal!

    Even so, such a setting is already ingenious. It can be seen that Jiang Baiming, the king of weapons, was really amazing and brilliant!

    "The map has appeared, but what does this map mean? Although the White Whale Mansion is called the White Whale Mansion, its outline is not a white whale!"

    Everyone came back to their senses from being astonished as heaven and man, and they were all puzzled.

    The area of ??Beluga Mansion is sandwiched between Zhongtu, Donghuang and Nanling, and the actual border outline is very irregular.

    The reason why it is called the White Whale Mansion is because in the distant ancient times, a giant beast called the White Whale used this place as its lair.

    Right now the star map is a white whale, not the real map of White Whale Mansion at all, what does Qi Wang mean?

    How would they deduce the location of Hyogo?

    Everyone looked at the star map of the white whale, carefully observed and thought, what is the mystery of this map?

    "You have noticed that the stars that make up the picture of the white whale are just right in other places, but there are three more unusually in its mouth."

    Jiang Buzhuo observed for a moment, then said suddenly.

    Only then did everyone realize that it was indeed the case, the three stars were like the three teeth of the white whale, it opened its mouth and exposed them!

    "The mouth of the white whale is the entrance. Could it be that the position of the three stars is where Hyogo is?"

    Everyone looked happy, probably like this!

    "Now that the entrance has been discovered, there must be some signs in the geographic location corresponding to the three stars, Overlord, we need your manpower next!"

    Nalansu said that although the approximate area corresponding to the three stars can be seen, the actual search area is still very large.

    "I understand, all sects of the Whale League are listening!"

    Gu Chen looked at the various sects of the Whale League present, and immediately ordered them to send out their respective sects to search the relevant areas as quickly as possible!

    The monks from all sects of the Whale League were extremely excited and left quickly.

    "We only have this number of people. How lucky is it to find the entrance one step ahead? Besides, the Nalan family dares to entrust the task of finding the entrance to the Whale League. I''m afraid that if we find it first, we will definitely be able to enter first."

    Gu Chen shook his head, his eyes locked on a figure that was fading away from far away.

    "We have other things to do."

    A bright light burst out from his eyes, "Old Zhang, use clairvoyant eyes to lock on Lu Yichen''s position!"

    Ever since he was sure that the girl from the Yan family was Lu Yichen, Gu Chen has been looking for an opportunity to contact her alone today.

    Right now, in order to search for the entrance, Lu Yichen finally separated from the big teams of the two major forces, this opportunity should not be missed!

    "Obey!"

    When Huang Pingzhang heard the order, Qianlihui''s eyes lit up, and he locked on to Lu Yichen''s location from afar!

    An hour later.

    When all the forces were looking for the entrance of the Hyogo in full swing, Yan Bing and an old man from the Yan family were surrounded by eleven monks from the Tianchen Sect!

    "It''s you!"

    When the old man of the Yan family saw the leader Gu Chen, his face changed drastically.

    "Unexpectedly, you are such a short-sighted person. The Hyogo will be opened soon. Instead of looking for the Hyogo, you come to me for revenge."

    Yan Bing''s snow-white hair fluttered in the night sky, looking at Gu Chen coldly.

    "I didn''t suffer when you sneaked up on me earlier, so why are you talking about revenge?"

    Gu Chen smiled and shook his head.

    "Then what do you want from me?"

    Yan Bing''s beautiful eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.

    "Bing''er, this person has enmity with Hadeshen Palace, and he may be targeting them!"

    The old man of the Yan family spoke, his eyes flickering.

    "Overlord, if you want to seek Huangfude''s bad luck, you should go to him. What''s the point of stopping us?"

    Gu Chen glanced at him indifferently, "You are wrong, what I want is your bad luck!"

    As soon as Gu Chen raised his hand, the Domineering Saber roared out!

    The flying knife turned into three thin lines in the night sky, and disappeared in a flash, so fast that neither of them expected it.

    "what--"

    Although the old man of the Yan family had reached the king realm, he only avoided two knives, and one after another extremely cold ice cones appeared all over Gu Chen''s body, shining with a cold luster!

    "Knowing that you can''t be my opponent, but let you kill me, do you think your second uncle loves you? Do you care about your safety?"

    Gu Chen looked at Yan Bing and said calmly.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Yan Bing ignored it at all, and the ice cones hit the sky.

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and cast the Spinning Prison, the surrounding space was distorted suddenly, all the ice picks fell into it, and all flew out from another place, hitting no one''s place.

    This trick was learned by Gu Chen secretly from Huangfu Qingming. The battle with him gave him a much deeper understanding of the use of spells.

 Chapter 352

    The blow failed, Yan Bingqiao''s face turned cold, and she immediately switched to another attack.

    Gu Chen cracked them one by one, while whispering in her ear.

    "You never doubted your identity? Is he really your second uncle?"

    Yan Bing''s expression was shocked by Gu Chen''s sudden words.

    It was also at this time that Gu Chen suddenly disappeared, and appeared behind the old man of the Yan family in a blink of an eye!

    "Second Uncle!"

    Yan Bing''s complexion changed drastically, and he watched Gu Chen punch the super-stressed killing punch with his own eyes!

    boom--

    With the speed beyond the limit, the sound wave attack, and Gu Chen''s terrifying power, the old man of the Yan family had no time to resist, and his body exploded into blood mist, and he couldn''t die anymore!

    Gu Chen closed his fists and stood up, Yan Bing was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and grabbed the void with five fingers, five strong cold currents hit Gu Chen!

    "Think about it carefully, your real name is not Yan Bing, but your name is Lu Yichen!"

    Gu Chen dodged away, his voice echoed in Yan Bing''s ears like a loud bell.

    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Yan Bing gritted her teeth because she was upset by Gu Chen''s voice.

    She wanted to kill the opponent, but she couldn''t do anything, because the strength of the opponent was obviously much stronger than her!

    "Why doesn''t the suzerain let us go up together, take her down first?"

    On the periphery, Yu Chizhong asked in bewilderment as he watched the two people who were fighting fiercely.

    "I''m afraid the suzerain wants to gradually break through her heart and wake up her memory?"

    Huang Pingzhang guessed.

    "Will this approach work?"

    Xiao Que was nervous, she was really afraid that Senior Sister Lu would never remember who she was.

    "It''s all my fault, if I had the magical powers I have now..."

    Fatty Cao looked remorseful.

    It was Lu Yichen who helped him escape from the Zaoshen Pavilion at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to see her again, and she had already changed into this appearance.

    Having undergone the Heavenly Court experiment, he knew very well that Lu Yichen must have gone through unimaginable suffering to become what he is now.

    Her cultivation was as strong as the King Realm, and the stronger it was, the more cruel the experiment the man in the bamboo hat performed on her.

    Everyone hoped that with Gu Chen''s help, Lu Yichen could recall her true identity.

    Gu Chen fought with Yan Bing for more than half an hour, deliberately making her physically and mentally exhausted.

    He whispered in her ear again and again, telling her that she was Lu Yichen and not Yan Bing. He tried to guide her and open her closed spiritual memory by virtue of his stronger mental power than the other party.

    In this state, Yan Bing gradually lost his physical strength, and his head became even more painful.

    "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense!"

    Her painful appearance made Gu Chen''s face happy, and he had a judgment in his heart.

    What he is most afraid of is that the man with the bamboo hat is so powerful that Lu Yichen''s past memories have been completely erased.

    But it seems that there is something the other party can''t do, the soul is inherently mysterious, and in Yan Bing''s heart, Lu Yichen is still hidden!

    If it weren''t for this, she would never be in such pain now!

    Ziji''s pupils brightened in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he took advantage of this moment to cast a spiritual mystic technique on her!

    Powerful spiritual power enveloped Yan Bing like a tide, making her expression gradually become in a trance.

    Gu Chen stepped forward and guided her.

    "You are not Yan Bing, and the guy who died is not your family!"

    "You are Lu Yichen of Fenglin Mansion, the daughter of Lu Yonghao, the master of Zixiao Sect!"

    Gu Chen''s voice was deafening.

    "Lu Yonghao..."

    Hearing this name, Yan Bing felt inexplicably sad.

    When the second uncle died just now, she was just angry, but now just hearing this name, she can''t restrain the sadness in her heart!

    It seems that the owner of this name has an extremely close relationship with her, and about him, there is a sad memory that she doesn''t want to recall no matter what.

    Fragmentary images began to form in her mind, of a night in which a great number of buildings had been burned to ashes, and people were crying and running everywhere.

    A group of killers dressed in black were killing the fleeing people everywhere, and she was trembling because of it.

    She had dreamed of such a scene more than once in the dead of night, and every time it was a nightmare!

    "Jiejiejie, you are Yan Bing, the daughter of the Yan family. Because of an accident, your life was in danger, and it was very difficult for me to save you."

    "Although you were revived, you have lost your memory because of your head injury, and you need to recuperate in the future."

    She remembered that when she first woke up from a coma, a man wearing a hat told her that her name was Yan Bing, and then she was taken away by Yan''s family.

    After that, she has been living as Yan Bing, and she has accepted such an identity.

    "You are Yan Bing, you are Yan Bing..."

    At this moment, under the influence of Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil, Lu Yichen''s memory is trying to break out of the cocoon, but on the other side, there is a demonic voice that has been echoing in her mind, telling her that she is Yan Bing and cannot doubt her identity .

    This feeling seemed to be torn apart, causing her to hold her head in excruciating pain.

    "What''s going on? Who am I? Who the hell!"

    "You are Lu Yichen!"

    Gu Chen stepped forward, seeing her like this, feeling very sad.

    "You are the gentle and sweet girl Lu Yichen, not the killer Yan Bing, remember this thing?"

    He flipped his hands over and took out a sword.

    The sword pattern of this sword is like a star, faintly revealing a frightening cold air.

    This is the Hanxing Sword. He saved Lu Yichen in the taboo forest back then, and Lu Yichen gave him this sword as a gift.

    This sword is no more than a mortal-level top-grade weapon, and it belongs to the lowest-grade weapon in Gu Chen''s storage ring, but he has always carried it with him for more than a year.

    Lu Yichen has always felt guilty because he lost his father and lost his sect.

    He always keeps this sword with him, and is always on guard against himself, not to forget the hatred of Fenglin Mansion!

    "The Cold Star Sword..."

    When Yan Bing saw the Hanxing Sword, his expression seemed to be struck by lightning, and a picture appeared in his head.

    "Today is your birthday, father gave you this sword, this sword is made of thousand years of cold iron, it is unparalleled in sharpness."

    It was a picture of a kind middle-aged man smiling and handing the sword to his young self, and she smiled so brightly at that time.

    The scene suddenly changed, and she had completely recalled the nightmare she had had countless times at night!

    "Father, I won''t go, I want to be with you!"

    Surrounded by mountains of corpses and seas of blood, she was crying and shouting.

    "Yichen, let''s go! Let''s go! These are the people from the Underworld Palace. They kill people without blinking an eye. Since they are here, today, I, Zixiaomen..."

    The kind middle-aged man fought hard to protect her from leaving, but in the end he was defeated. The cruel killer stuck a flag on his head and died in the end!

    "father¡­¡­"

    Yan Bing, no, it should be said that Lu Yichen finally remembered her identity at this moment, and she burst into tears unknowingly.

    "what--"

    She looked up to the sky and screamed, her snow-white hair flying wildly, suddenly stretched out a hand, and grabbed the back of her head forcefully!

    Pooh!

    She forcibly pulled out a strange black needle from her skull, and when the needle disappeared, the devilish hypnosis of the bamboo hat man in her mind finally disappeared.

    "Underworld Palace! Bamboo hat man! You killed my whole family and lied to me. This feud is irreconcilable! In this life, I, Lu Yichen, will never give up if I don''t tear your corpses into thousands of pieces!"

 Chapter 353

    Lu Yichen finally woke up, with tears streaming down her face, distraught.

    The sect was destroyed, and he became an experimental product, and was even used to help kill his father and enemies!

    All these made her miserable, and after waking up, it turned into a monstrous hatred!

    Gu Chen was silent beside him and didn''t speak, he really felt too much guilt towards her.

    If it wasn''t for him, maybe Lu Yichen is still the same as it was more than a year ago, just a carefree girl in the Zixiao Gate of Fenglin Mansion, who doesn''t have to face this devastated world.

    "Senior Sister Lu!"

    Seeing that her senior sister finally woke up, Xiaoque ran up, and the two cried together.

    Lu Yichen hugged her junior sister, from great grief to great enlightenment, gradually calmed down.

    "Miss Lu, I have to tell you something."

    Gu Chen only opened his mouth at this time, he must tell Lu Yichen all the ins and outs of Zixiaomen''s collapse, and if she vents her anger on him because of this, he is also ready to accept her punishment.

    It is rare for Gu Chen to feel so much guilt towards a single person, he really owes too much to Lu Yichen.

    He told Lu Yichen the root of the catastrophe in the entire Fenglin Mansion, the relationship between the Huangfu family and the Underworld Palace, and everything he knew.

    After hearing this, Lu Yichen''s eyes were full of sadness.

    Just because of an innocent disaster, her life was completely ruined!

    "Miss Lu, it happened because of me, but I can''t change the pain you have suffered. If there is anything I can help, please ask, and I will try my best to do it."

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    "The person leading the team from the Underworld Palace this time is from the Huangfu family, right? Is the man in the bamboo hat serving the Huangfu family?"

    Lu Yichen asked, his voice trembling with extreme anger.

    "The man''s name is Huangfude, and he is the fourth son of the god of the underworld, Huangfu Wuji. This time he came to the White Whale Mansion to find the Armory of the King of Weapons, and he should have followed his father''s order."

    Gu Chen replied.

    "I''m going to kill him!"

    Lu Yichen gritted his teeth.

    "He is also my target, but he is always followed by a celestial master named Tian Mingwei. It is very difficult to kill him."

    "Miss Lu, don''t be impulsive. This matter needs a long-term plan. You follow us first, and when the time comes to enter Qi Wang''s armory, I will find the right time to attack him."

    Gu Chen comforted Lu Yichen, lest she do something wrong on impulse.

    "You can''t kill him at all."

    Lu Yichen glanced at Gu Chen and everyone present, and let go of Xiaoque''s hand.

    "This time, Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou teamed up to seize the Armory of the King of Artifacts. Not only did they each send a saint, but also many kings. What can you do with your strength? Why don''t you do it yourself? .¡±

    She actually planned to do it alone, ready to leave.

    "Miss Lu, what can you do alone?"

    Gu Chen''s complexion changed slightly, if Lu Yichen were allowed to leave in this state, he might never return!

    "Although I have recovered my memory, those people don''t know about it. Most of my chances are to get in touch with that Huangfude, and I just wait for the opportunity to kill him!"

    Lu Yichen said paranoidly, she was about to get up and fly away.

    Gu Chen stopped her with an anxious expression on his face. "What about after that? After killing Huangfude, you will be killed by other people too. Don''t you want to live?"

    "As long as I can take revenge, what is it to give up my life?"

    Lu Yichen said coldly, "Gu Chen, get out of the way, let me go! Although I don''t blame you for what happened to Fenglin Mansion, do you know what I have experienced over the past year?"

    "You have no right to stop me!"

    Gu Chen''s expression became complicated, he was indeed the least qualified to stop Lu Yichen in the presence.

    "Miss Lu, do you remember me?"

    At this time, Fatty Cao stepped forward quickly.

    "It''s you, the person who built the Shen Pavilion back then, why are you also with them?"

    Lu Yichen''s eyes were shocked. She was the one who helped Cao Xuanbin escape from the Shenzhang Pavilion, and she was cruelly punished for this incident. Not long after that, she became an experimental product of the bamboo hat man and was transplanted by him heart, and then threw it into a glazed coffin.

    Because the extreme organ like the Frozen Heart is quite special, she endured great pain during the fusion process, so she was deeply impressed by this matter.

    "Miss Lu, you and the boss have saved me. You are both good people. I know you just woke up and found it difficult to accept the reality, but please calm down. The boss also has good intentions."

    "You said you were going to kill Huangfude, it doesn''t matter even if you die. Well, so what if you succeeded in killing Huangfude?"

    "Huangfude is dead, and the saints in Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower are still there. They may still win the Armory of the Weapon King. If they are allowed to win the Armory, their strength will be even more terrifying, and there will be countless others in this world. People like us!"

    Lu Yichen''s expression was shocked by the fat man''s words, and she realized that not only she had endured the suffering, but Xiaoque, their seven daughters, and Cao Xuanbin had also endured the pain of family ruin and death.

    Even Gu Chen, his master''s school was also destroyed, and the suffering in his heart will not be less.

    "Then what should be done?"

    Her burgeoning desire to die was shaken for a moment, and she murmured.

    "It''s more useful to destroy their plan than to kill Huangfude directly! I have a plan that may succeed, and it will make Miss Lu take some risks, but since Miss Lu is not afraid of death, I believe this risk will not matter."

    Fatty said.

    "What plan?" Lu Yichen asked, Gu Chen and others also looked at him.

    "Miss Lu can pretend that she is still awake, and continue to infiltrate the team of Huangquanlou and Mingshen Palace to provide us with information. This will play a very important role especially in the Arsenal of the King of Weapons."

    "At the same time, find a way to separate Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower, so that they can kill each other is the best!"

    The fat man chuckled.

    "Once I enter Qi Wang''s armory, I will stay with them every step of the way, so what information can I provide you?"

    Lu Yichen frowned, feeling that the fat man was a little whimsical.

    "No one knows what''s going on in the Weaponry of the King of Weapons, but what is certain is that it must be extremely dangerous. During this period, there will definitely be opportunities for us. As long as Miss Lu can provide us with the location of the enemy, it will be the best information. "

    As the fat man said, he bit his own finger and squeezed out seven drops of his own blood.

    When the blood was exposed to the air, it quickly solidified and turned into silver beads, which was extremely strange.

    "This is the essence condensed from my gluttonous blood, which communicates with the power of different time and space. Within a certain range, as long as Miss Lu sacrifices this object, it can form coordinates in the space, and I can take it with me." Everyone send it over."

    "Entering the Armory of the King of Weapons, Miss Lu secretly uses this item at intervals. We will follow your team and wait for the opportunity!"

    "In this way, if Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower find the treasure in advance, we can stop it in time."

    Fatty said confidently, with his supernatural power, they can perfectly track the movements of Hadeshen Palace.

    "Even if you come, so what, you are just throwing yourself into the trap, and you can''t beat the two saints at all."

    Holding the seven silver beads, Lu Yichen thought about it.

 Chapter 354

    "That''s why Miss Lu is needed to drive a wedge between the two major forces. If they can kill each other, it will be the best for us to reap the benefits!"

    The fat man said excitedly, feeling that his plan must be feasible.

    "It''s not easy to separate them? Don''t mention separating them. Tonight you killed the members of the Yan family. If I go back alone, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Maybe before I do anything, they will have discovered my abnormality."

    Lu Yichen poured cold water on her.

    The fat man was speechless for a while, but now he didn''t know what to do.

    He was just trying to get his wits out of his wits just now, and didn''t think carefully about the feasibility of this plan.

    "I think Fatty''s plan is feasible."

    Gu Chen murmured, then changed the topic. "However, it''s impossible for Miss Lu to take such a big risk alone. I''ll go back with her."

    Gu Chen''s words were astonishing.

    "Sovereign, what are you talking about?"

    Everyone was shocked, even Lu Yichen was surprised.

    "Isn''t the Yan family dead? I''ll just pretend to be him and sneak into the team of the Underworld Palace. In this way, I can prevent Miss Lu from being suspected by them. If something unexpected happens, I can also protect her." leave."

    "Also, if you really plan to separate the two major forces, it will be too difficult for Miss Lu alone. With my cooperation, the success rate will increase a lot."

    Gu Chen explained.

    "Sect Master, this is absolutely impossible!"

    Huang Pingzhang immediately objected, "This matter is too dangerous! The saint of the Underworld Palace can feel my spying from hundreds of miles away, let alone the suzerain disguised as someone else and appeared in front of him!"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. "Miss Lu can take risks, can''t I?"

    "It''s different! If the suzerain disappears, they will also be suspicious at the Underworld Palace, won''t they?"

    Huang Pingzhang retorted.

    "Who said that if I sneaked into the Underworld Palace, I won''t be by your side anymore?"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he used Mirror Flower and Water Moon.

    Immediately, the avatar came out of his body!

    "My avatar will be by your side, and it will last for several days without any problem, enough to fool other people."

    He said that Huang Pingzhang wanted to persuade him again, but he was firm.

    "Okay, that''s it for now."

    His words have always been consistent, and everyone knows that things cannot be changed, so they can only discuss specific plans.

    "Miss Lu, you should know something about the character and skills of the dead man, right?"

    Gu Chen looked at Lu Yichen.

    Lu Yichen looked at Gu Chen, his eyes were complicated for a moment.

    She knew that Gu Chen followed her back, and if his identity was exposed, no matter how much he paid, Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower would kill him.

    A large part of the reason why he did this was for her.

    Earlier when he just woke up, he complained to him in his heart, but he didn''t care about it, thinking about his own safety.

    The soft corner of her heart was touched, and she knew that there were still people in this world who really cared about her.

    "The person who died was named Yan Kun. I know his identity and origin. It''s easy to tell you this, but he practiced a yin-type technique. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to pretend?"

    she said.

    "It''s not a big problem."

    Gu Chen walked towards Yan Kun''s body, found his storage ring, and dug out a lot of cheat books.

    Many of the monks in Huangquanlou are ghost cultivators, and those who are not ghost cultivators also practice dark attributes, and this person is no exception.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen has a three-turn non-phase technique in his practice, that is, he can imitate other people''s Yuanli attributes, so this is not a big problem.

    He quickly understood all aspects of Yan Kun, and transformed into an old man with a gloomy temperament.

    At first glance, everyone thought that the old man had come back from the dead, so they couldn''t see any flaws.

    Gu Chen raised his sleeve robe, aroused the energy in his body a little, and suddenly a gust of wind blew across the surroundings.

    "What a perfect disguise!"

    Rao even Lu Yichen was moved. She joined Huangquanlou, and she has some foundations in disguise and stealth, but compared with Gu Chen, there is a big gap.

    "Let''s go and meet Huangfude."

    Gu Chen smiled, the deity left with Lu Yichen, while the avatar stayed behind.

    "Let''s look for the entrance to Hyogo, so as not to arouse suspicion."

    Gu Chen''s clone spoke to everyone.

    Except for the limited time of existence, if there are continuous battles, it will collapse soon. Gu Chen''s avatar is almost indistinguishable from the deity.

    Flowers in the mirror and moon in the water were originally carved out of the same mold.

    Tianchenzong''s team joined the ranks of the mighty searcher King Hyogo, and this search operation has already been carried out in full swing in various parts of the White Whale Mansion.

    When they arrived, the forces of all parties had already discovered some clues.

    The positions corresponding to the three stars in the mouth of the Beluga Whale star map happen to be the three ruins in the Beluga Whale Mansion.

    There are only some ancient ruins left in these three ruins, which are too old to be inspected, but they all have a common feature, that is, there are rumors that they were once prosperous ancient cities.

    "Greedy wolf, broken army, seven kills! In the ancient times, before the beast Beluga used the Beluga Mansion as its lair, this place was called Ziwei Ancient Domain! And these three ancient cities were the most powerful in Ziwei Ancient Domain back then. The three civilizations!"

    "The three ruins corresponding to the three stars on the star map happen to be the ruins of these three ancient cities. Is there any connection between them?"

    The members of Qianlian Shengzong and Nalan''s family quickly summed up the abnormality.

    The Tianchenzong group who were present were very surprised. The Greedy Wolf, Pojun, and Seven Kills mentioned by everyone were not the three cities under their banner, but the older legends of the Ziwei Ancient Domain.

    Their city is named according to the legend, but it has nothing to do with the real ancient city.

    "It''s strange, that Qi Wang Jiang Baiming is not from the White Whale Mansion, let alone a monk from the ancient times. Why does he seem to be interested in the history of the White Whale Mansion?"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong looked at each other.

    Whether it is the white whale star map or the entrance pointing vaguely to the ruins of the three ancient cities, Qi Wang seems to want to tell the world something.

    "The three locations have been found, but which one is the entrance? Our people, Ma Ke, have searched all of them. Except for some broken walls, there is nothing unusual about these three ruins."

    Nalansu frowned, he was completely stuck at this point.

    "Hey, what you need to rely on at this time is the knowledge of refining equipment."

    Jiang Buzhuo took out the map, hooked up the positions of the three ruins on the map, and formed a strange circle.

    It was a basic magic circle for refining weapons. When he saw the positions of the three ruins, he felt that they were very similar to them, and he understood what his brother meant.

    These three ruins are not the entrance, but the formation formed by them, the center eye of the formation, is the entrance!

    Jiang Buzhuo led the way and led everyone to the eye of the formation that he guessed. This is a small hill that looks nothing special, and there is nothing special about it.

    However, when everyone arrived here, the King Ding, which was carried by each monk, released a mysterious aura at the same time!

    A mighty force of space enveloped everyone!

 Chapter 355

    The magnetic fields of heaven and earth nearby were distorted rapidly, and every small tripod made a sound of gold and stone.

    All the monks cheered up, and saw that the small cauldron rose against the storm, and it became bigger enough to accommodate four people.

    "The entrance is open, let''s go!"

    The monks of the Nalan family were overjoyed, with Nalansu as the leader, they turned into streamers one by one and got into the cauldron!

    Each tripod can only accommodate four people, regardless of size, without exception.

    The twelve giant cauldrons of Nalan''s family lifted into the sky, shining black light, carrying forty-eight monks, and disappeared in the distorted magnetic field!

    Seeing that the Nalan family successfully entered Hyogo, the teams of Qianlian Shengzong, Nanling Yaozu, and Mingshen Palace also quickly imitated, and giant cauldrons rose into the sky one after another.

    The forces of all parties scrambled to do so, and the group of Tianchenzong moved slower.

    Gu Chen watched Lu Yichen and "Yan Kun" enter the cauldron with the large team from Hadeshen Palace in the distance, and then disappeared into the void, so he sacrificed the three cauldrons on his side.

    Including Bai Yuan, the twelve people on Gu Chen''s side were also carried by the tripod and crashed into an unknown time and space!

    Boom boom boom!

    Giant cauldrons led countless monks to run rampant in the chaotic airflow, and they stumbled and stumbled all the way.

    There were countless storms outside the cauldron, and it was impossible to spy on any situation. Every monk grabbed the edge of the cauldron body, trying not to be thrown out.

    After a while, all the tripods seemed to be thrown into the sea suddenly from the storm, the speed dropped sharply, and the pressure ahead lightened!

    bang bang bang.

    The cauldrons crashed into the ground, and the surroundings were pitch black, and you couldn''t see your fingers.

    "Reached?"

    "Where is the treasure?"

    Many monks got out of the cauldron in a hurry, and cast fireballs to illuminate the surroundings.

    The surrounding darkness has been dispelled a lot, but this space seems to be huge, and it is still pitch black in the distance.

    The air was not fresh, and there was even a pungent smell, which made many people frown.

    "Welcome to come, testers!"

    A cynical voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a little light gathering in the darkness, and finally turned into a man!

    This man was dressed in a moon-white robe. He looked young and had an imposing appearance. Unfortunately, he was a bit shabby and his hair was a little messy.

    There is a strange silver vertical eye between his eyebrows, which makes him more charming than words.

    "King of weapons!"

    "Brother!"

    Nalansu and Jiang Buzhuo were extremely excited when they saw the phantom of this man.

    "Is that the King of Weapons?"

    For a moment, everyone was boiling, and the old servant beside Huangfude looked around and said calmly.

    "This should be a method similar to the projection of divine thoughts. The King of Artifacts is good at forging weapons. It should be that he left a magic weapon eight hundred years ago. As soon as we came in, we triggered the power of the magic weapon and played back the images he left in the past."

    Sure enough, as he said, the Qi King in the void just looked straight ahead and spoke on his own.

    "I know that you are here for my Hyogo, but the treasures in the Hyogo have spent all my efforts in the first half of my life. How can I get them so easily?"

    "Congratulations for solving the mystery of the entrance, please choose one of the countless passages ahead."

    "No matter which one you take, you must go through the two trials I left behind, and the one who succeeds the fastest will be the successor of Hyogo!"

    He was concise and concise, and after he finished speaking, the hall became brighter, and everyone noticed that there were countless holes densely packed in front of him, which looked like a honeycomb at first glance.

    "Is there no difference in each channel?"

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Qi Wang''s phantom did not respond, and after speaking, his figure slowly disintegrated.

    "Since it''s here, let''s settle down, and let''s each rely on our ability!"

    With flickering eyes, Nalansu picked a passage seemingly at random, and walked in with the monks of Nalan''s family.

    The Nanling Monster Clan and Qianlian Sacred Sect also chose other channels one after another. The major forces had a tacit understanding and avoided the path of their competitors.

    "Let''s go too."

    Huangfude smiled, and the teams of Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower chose the side passage, stepped into it, and quickly disappeared.

    Many forces left one after another, only a group of people from Tianchenzong remained in place.

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Fatty Cao beside him.

    "How?" he asked.

    The fat man closed his eyes, feeling carefully. "The space in this place is a bit weird, as if it is a world of its own, but it is also a little different from the secret realm, which is strange."

    "No problem, right?"

    Everyone''s expressions tightened.

    "Fortunately, it won''t affect the teleportation." He quickly judged.

    "Well, let''s wait for work at leisure, let''s wait here!"

    Gu Chen''s avatar smiled and said, "Then we''ll see the deity and Miss Lu!"

    ...

    The joint team of Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Building has a total of 64 people, and they are walking in the winding corridor at this moment.

    After entering the passage, the road ahead is much more tortuous than imagined, and there are forks almost every distance.

    In this case, even if there is a team behind who wants to follow up, the difficulty is as high as the sky.

    "Among the forces entering Hyogo this time, the Qianlian Sacred Sect''s team is the largest, but we have two full saints on our side, undoubtedly occupying the greatest advantage."

    "The phantom of the King of Weapons just said that there are only two trials. From this point of view, we will soon be able to get the King of Weapons Armory."

    Huangfude was walking in the middle of the team. There were monks exploring the way in front, monks with broken tails in the back, and old servants at the level of Tianmingwei to protect them. Even in such an unknown environment, his safety was guaranteed.

    "Hmph, this time we planned to hibernate in secret, but we didn''t expect to be tricked by the overlord of the court, and our identity was exposed. We were worried that we might be besieged by a few saints, but judging from this posture, if we are fast enough, we can definitely catch up Others completed the trial before, avoiding unnecessary trouble."

    A silver-haired old man walking with him said.

    He is the sage who led the Huangquanlou team this time, and he is also a senior member of the Yan family, named Yan Kuan.

    Walking not far behind the two, it was Gu Chen''s disguised "Yan Kun" and Lu Yichen.

    "What overlord? He''s just a bastard! This time I''ll get the Hyogo treasure, and after I leave here, I''ll kill that kid immediately!"

    Mentioning Gu Chen, Huangfude gritted his teeth.

    "I''m afraid that without your help, that kid may not be able to get out of here alive."

    Yan Kuan shook his head, "There are only ten people with us, and none of them has reached the king level. He doesn''t even have the qualifications to be our opponent."

    "That''s true."

    While the two were talking, the monk who was looking ahead stopped.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Huangfude asked.

    "My lord is fine, it''s just that a few big rocks blocked the way, we will clear it immediately."

    The cultivator in front replied, and several tyrannical bursts of energy swept out, crushing all the stones blocking the way.

    buzz buzz.

    Unexpectedly, it was not a stone at all, and when it was attacked, it turned into thousands of ferocious black insects, rushing past, drowning the monks in front of it in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 356

    "what--"

    Amidst the miserable howls of those monks, their bodies turned into white bones in an instant. The speed was so fast that they never thought of it!

    "What a terrifying Gu worm!"

    As soon as the faces of the two saints changed, Yan Kuan made a move immediately, and the old servant immediately protected Huangfude.

    Countless swarms of insects rushed over, and the monks in front had almost no power to stop them, and were instantly eaten up by the swarms.

    Yan Kuan used his supernatural powers and spent a lot of effort to kill all the Gu worms, but even so, more than ten people were killed or injured in that moment!

    "It was so dangerous at the beginning, but Qi Wang is proficient in mechanism art, and I''m afraid it will be even more dangerous every step of the way."

    Yan Kuan''s complexion became a little ugly. Among the people who died just now, Huangquanlou accounted for the majority, including several of his juniors.

    "You, you, and you, are responsible for opening the way ahead."

    Huangfude was frightened by the scene just now. If he had walked in front, he might have been guarded by an old servant, or he might have been bitten to death by the swarm.

    At this moment, the people walking in front were all dead, and he became the front, so he turned around and said to the people behind.

    Among these people were Gu Chen and Lu Yichen.

    "This¡­¡­"

    With the lessons learned just now, how many people are willing to go ahead? They hesitated for a moment.

    "Hmph, why are you referring to the people from my Huangquan Tower, why didn''t you ask you from the Underworld Palace to go up?"

    At this moment, Yan Kun, who was disguised by Gu Chen, said dissatisfiedly.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I also called my own people. It''s just that you have a lot of people in Huangquan Building, and more people were called."

    Huangfude frowned.

    "You mean that if there are too many people, they deserve to die?"

    Gu Chen''s voice became even more dissatisfied.

    "If you want us to go forward and lead the way, many people in my Yan family died just now, and these people will be replaced by you in the Palace of the Underworld."

    Lu Yichen also spoke at this time.

    "Can!"

    Huangfude knew that the two sides were in an alliance right now, and if they haggled over this matter, it would inevitably damage the relationship, so he readily agreed.

    At the same time, he remembered Gu Chen sullenly in his heart, why did this guy feel a little picky towards him?

    Both sides sent some people to lead the way again, Gu Chen and Lu Yichen were among them.

    After being attacked by the swarm, the way forward began to become treacherous and changeable. After a while, the road ahead was covered by purple mist of unknown origin.

    "This mist is non-toxic, but it can block the sense of consciousness. There may be a mechanism in it. After you go in, be careful."

    Yan Kuan glanced in front of his eyes and reminded.

    Gu Chen and the others nodded, and stepped into the mist cautiously.

    "Stay close to me, just in case."

    Once inside the fog, outsiders can no longer sense the situation inside, so Gu Chen reminded Lu Yichen in a low voice.

    "I know, but what do I do next?"

    Visibility was too low in this fog, and everyone was a little afraid to move forward, lest they encounter the same terrifying swarm of insects as before.

    "Just follow me."

    Gu Chen Ziji''s pupils brightened, and for a moment, all kinds of organs hidden in the mist could be clearly seen.

    On the rock walls on both sides, on the ground, this place is full of organs.

    Using Zijitong to identify those dangerous places, Gu Chen deliberately led Lu Yichen to stay behind, watching the killers of the Underworld Palace bite the bullet and proceed cautiously.

    Puff puff puff!

    A killer stepped on an uneven spot on the ground, and hundreds of crossbow arrows drilled out of the wall next to him, shooting him like a hornet''s nest!

    "what--"

    Another killer accidentally touched the rock wall with his arm, and a dark blue flame burst out from it, instantly burning him to ashes!

    It was a terrifying strange fire, and the temperature it released instantly was so high that even the king could only drink hatred when he encountered it!

    Soon, except for Gu Chen and Lu Yichen, everyone else died.

    At this time, Gu Chen took advantage of Zijitong''s powerful peeping ability in the fog to avoid all traps, and finally led Lu Yichen out of the fog.

    This distance is only a hundred feet, but it is extremely dangerous.

    At the end point, there is a small magic circle, as long as this circle is destroyed, all the organs at this distance of a hundred feet will be invalid, and the people behind can get through it safely.

    "Before they come, sacrifice the silver beads."

    Gu Chen looked at how far away he was from the finish line, and said.

    Lu Yichen nodded, flicked his finger, and a silver bead flew to the corner, covering it in the dust.

    With this item, the people of Tianchenzong can save a lot of energy and send it in the easiest way.

    Afterwards, Gu Chen destroyed the magic circle, and the purple mist quickly dissipated, revealing the true face of the hundred-foot distance.

    As soon as his vision became clear, Huangfude saw that all the people he had brought were dead, especially a cousin of his Huangfu family who was pierced to death by hundreds of crossbow arrows, his expression became ugly.

    "Why are you the only ones who survived?"

    Everyone quickly walked through the failed mechanism, Huangfude asked with some displeasure.

    "What do you mean by that? We were born and died, and finally cracked the mechanism. Are you doubting us?"

    Gu Chen showed an angry face.

    Huangfude suddenly realized that his tone was wrong, "Of course not, it''s just a coincidence, this time all the people who died are from my Underworld Palace."

    "Before, more people died in my Huangquan Building. Why didn''t Fellow Daoist Huangfu say anything?"

    Gu Chen''s tone was not kind, and Huangfude couldn''t explain clearly for a while, but after paying attention to the surrounding area, he found that many people in Huangquanlou were vaguely dissatisfied with him.

    "Okay, let''s move on."

    Yan Kuan snorted coldly. In his opinion, Huangfude''s mouth is really cheap. Their people managed to crack the mechanism, but he cared that his own people died more.

    He didn''t like Huangfu Wuji''s son at first, in terms of cultivation level, he has no right to befriend his peers, but he only relies on the protection of the Tianmingwei beside him.

    "Uncle, it took a lot to crack the mechanism just now, so we won''t continue to lead the way."

    Gu Chen pretended to be tired and said to Yan Kuan.

    Before leading the way, I was worried that if I refused, it would attract suspicion. Now that I have made a contribution, I can justifiably be lazy.

    No matter how many dangers are ahead, let these people have a taste of it!

    "Well, you follow me."

    Yan Kuan did not doubt that he was there, the mechanism here looked really dangerous, and it must have taken a lot of effort for the two of them to break through.

    A new group of people continued to lead the way, and the speed of the team gradually increased, but the atmosphere changed invisibly.

    Because of Gu Chen''s instigation and Huangfude''s few gaffes, there was an invisible gap between the two parties.

    This estrangement has gradually widened as waves of crises ahead have emerged.

    Even the two saints didn''t realize that they began to have concerns about each other.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The teams in the Underworld Palace and Huangquan Tower left, "We must keep an appropriate distance from the deity, neither too far nor too close, Fatty, teleport about once every half an hour, the specifics are based on what I said."

    Gu Chen''s avatar thought, there is a spiritual connection between him and the deity, and this connection becomes weaker the farther away, so he can roughly judge the distance between the two at the moment.

    They must be ready to support the deity at any time, and it is best not to let the people of Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou find out.

    With the enemy leading the way ahead, all the organs along the way have been destroyed. They can save a lot of time and energy, wait for the work, and wait for the opportunity to kill!

    "Hey, I hope Huangfude will work harder, but he has to persevere until the end of the trial."

    The fat man smiled maliciously, and everyone exchanged eyes, seeing the gloating in each other''s eyes.

    ...

    Fire and water bathe together pass, penta-kill reincarnation formation, rolling thunder and extermination road...

    The team of Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Building moved forward, passing through one after another zigzagging passages, but found that the organs here seemed to be endless, without stopping at all.

    Under such circumstances, even if there were two saints present, the original team of sixty-four people would be reduced by two-thirds, making everyone''s expressions ugly.

    "Why are there only two trials? How many organs and traps have we encountered along the way!"

    Huangfude''s eyes were gloomy. There were relatively few people in the Underworld Palace in this team. After experiencing the loss along the way, there were only seven people left.

    On the other hand, there are still more than ten people left in Huangquan Building, which makes him a little wary.

    In case, in case Huangquanlou betrayed them when they were about to get the Weapon King Weapon, the consequences would be very bad.

    Originally, since the two parties cooperated, there was naturally a basis for mutual trust.

    But along the way, they quarreled many times over who should explore the road first, and each other''s companions died, which was already very unpleasant.

    In this case, he had to consider the possibility of Huangquanlou''s betrayal.

    Mingshen Palace is dissatisfied, but Huangquan Tower is not much better.

    Although they survived more people, but they originally sent more troops, and the actual losses were quite heavy.

    "Uncle, we must be on guard against the people from the Underworld Palace. After breaking through those checkpoints before, that Huangfude deliberately sabotaged many times and let our people go through life and death."

    Gu Chen quietly transmitted voice to the sage of the Yan family, with a worried look on his face. "It''s not a pity for us to die, but Tian Mingwei of the Underworld Palace doesn''t take many shots. He only protects his master. Most of the crises encountered along the way are caused by your hard work, Uncle. Next, it will be very bad for you uncle in the future."

    Yan Kuan listened to Gu Chen''s voice transmission with an expressionless face, as if he didn''t listen at all, but when he looked at Huangfude''s eyes, there was a trace of haze.

    "No matter what happens in the next checkpoint, you guys will keep an eye on Huangfude."

    Yan Kuan pondered for a long time, and his voice rang in Gu Chen''s mind.

    "Understood."

    Gu Chen pretended to be serious, but smiled in his heart.

    The seeds of doubt have been planted in the hearts of both parties. Even if he doesn''t do anything in the future, driven by interests, conflicts will break out between the two parties sooner or later.

    After walking through countless tortuous passages, the front suddenly becomes clear!

    Everyone found that they seemed to have left the interior of a mountain and entered the outside world.

    Ahead, the sky is extremely blue, and below is a vast ocean!

    "Is the test of the Qi King finally over?"

    Huangfude was relieved, and the picturesque scenery ahead made people feel refreshed.

    "Something is wrong."

    Gu Chen frowned, and sniffed lightly.

    Ever since he was sent into this strange world by the Qi Wang Ding, he always smelled some strange smells. It was fine to smell it when he was in those caves before, but now that he was in the vast world, the smell should have dissipated, but On the contrary, the smell seemed to be stronger.

    Moreover, the blue sky and sea in front of him looked beautiful, but there was something strange that he couldn''t describe.

    What went wrong?

    Gu Chen closed his eyes to feel it with his mind, and soon opened his eyes with shock.

    It''s the wind!

    In such a vast world, he couldn''t feel a breath of wind!

    "I''m going to clean it up."

    A monk in Huangquan Building was covered in blood. Now that he had finally reached a safe place, he wanted to change his clothes.

    He flew straight down to the emerald green ocean below, wanting to take a quick bath.

    Everyone finally had a break to rest, and they ignored him. Some sat and rested in place, and some looked around curiously.

    The emerald green ocean below is so beautiful that people can''t take any precautions. The monks of Huangquanlou jumped into it with a plop.

    "what!"

    The shrill screams spread instantly, causing everyone''s expressions to change, and they all looked over.

    I saw that the whole body of the monk who jumped into the sea was corroded at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, his flesh and bones melted away, and he completely disappeared from this world!

    His voice faltered, and the scream was only for a moment, but it made everyone''s hair stand on end for a moment.

    "Is there a problem with the sea water here?"

    Huangfude''s face turned pale.

    "This is not sea water at all!"

    Only then did the two saints carefully examine the emerald green sea water with their spiritual sense, and quickly came to a conclusion.

    The sea water looks beautiful and clear, but in fact it is a kind of extremely terrifying poison, even if a monk of the immortality level enters it, his body will be corroded instantly!

    "This is an ocean, where did King Qi find such a huge venom?"

    Everyone''s eyes gradually showed disbelief, feeling that Qi Wang''s ability has far exceeded their estimation.

    The venom that can instantly corrode the king is not easy to refine, not to mention that it is like a vast ocean, which is no longer something human can do!

    "Where is this place? Is it a secret place that has not been discovered? Or is there another mystery?"

    At this moment, the two saints were cold all over, feeling that even with their own cultivation, their lives might be lost at any time.

    Qi Wang died of illness at the age of 31. With his original cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to create such a place!

    Although there were many traps along the way, it can still be seen that it was the handwriting of Qi Wang, and everything in front of them has subverted their imagination!

    "Get out of here as soon as possible!"

    The ocean below is too evil. I am afraid that the saint will die if he enters it for a long time, so everyone decided to pass through as soon as possible.

 Chapter 358

    They didn''t rest anymore, everyone lifted into the air, avoiding the sea surface far away, and flew forward.

    Not long after, the shadows of some monks appeared in front of them!

    "The people of Qianlian Sacred Sect?"

    Huangfude''s face changed, he thought they should be the fastest to break through the barrier, but he didn''t expect Qianlian Shengzong to be one step ahead.

    And it seems that there are nearly 70 monks in their team, and their combat power is quite impressive!

    The people from Qianlian Shengzong quickly noticed the people coming from behind, and stopped on their own initiative, waiting for a group of people to approach.

    "It seems that you have suffered a lot in the previous trials."

    Jiang Buzhuo, who was the leader, glanced at the surviving teams of Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou, and said with a smile.

    "The Thousand Refining Sacred Sect is really powerful, and has preserved so much combat power."

    Yan Kuan''s eyes flickered.

    "The various forces coming in this time, my Qianlian Sacred Sect has the largest number of people. In addition, King Qi is also a member of my Sacred Sect. I, as a junior, understand his mechanism a little bit."

    Jiang Buzhuo said, everyone immediately realized that the latter is probably the key.

    That''s right, Jiang Buzhuo is the number one craftsman in the mainland, and his attainments in mechanism are not bad, so he has a natural advantage!

    For a while, the two sides were on guard against each other and were at a stalemate.

    Jiang Buzhuo was afraid of the cooperation of the two saints, and the two saints were also worried that they would be robbed of the weapon king''s armory by Qianlian Shengzong!

    "The two fellow daoists have also seen the weirdness here. Up to now, I still don''t know what this place is. It''s best for everyone not to fight."

    Jiang Buzhuo first opened his mouth to defuse the tense atmosphere.

    "Master Jiang, do you have any clues on how to get out of here?"

    Huangfude took the initiative to ask.

    People from Qianlian Sacred Sect didn''t know how long they had entered here in advance, and they might have found some clues to break through.

    "Of course not yet."

    Jiang Buzhuo shook his head, but Huangfude didn''t believe what he said.

    It''s just that it''s really not a wise choice for the two sides to take action at the moment. In the end, they each kept a certain distance and retreated, and acted separately.

    The people of Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Building continued to fly forward, and after several hours, they finally reached the end of the sky.

    Yes, the sky should have no limit, but they hit the edge!

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand, and actually touched the so-called "blue sky". It felt like a mirror, tangible and qualitative.

    "This day is as strange as the ocean!"

    Yan Kuan''s expression was gloomy, his body pierced through the air, and flew towards Jiuxiao.

    boom.

    Not long after, there was a crisp sound from the sky dome, and he was blocked!

    "This sky is painted, it''s not real at all!"

    He flew down quickly, uttering amazing words.

    Painted sky?

    Everyone looked at each other, if this day was drawn, where the hell are they?

    "No wonder it''s so vast here, but there''s no wind at all."

    Gu Chen murmured, finally understanding why he felt weird before.

    This is not a world, more like a big house!

    The team started searching along the edge of the sky, expecting to find an exit, but unfortunately found nothing, and wasted a lot of time.

    During this process, the monks from the Nanling Monster Clan and the Nalan Family finally entered this area!

    The Nanling Monster Clan suffered heavy casualties, only the Honey Badger Demon Sage and the Honey Badger Demon King remained, and there were not many members of the Nalan family left.

    As for the monks of the various sects of the Whale League, Gu Chen reckoned that if they were either used as cannon fodder, or they had already given up looking for the Armory of the Weapon King.

    Several big forces met unexpectedly here, and the situation became sensitive again.

    "Everyone, please come over to this old man!"

    Jiang Buzhuo''s voice came from the distant sky, everyone looked at each other, kept a certain distance from each other, and flew towards Qianlian Shengzong together.

    Soon they came to the end of the sky, Jiang Buzhuo stood with his hands behind his back, looking there with a serious expression on his face.

    "Master Jiang, but what did you find?"

    Everyone asked curiously.

    "At the junction of the sky and the sea here, there is an exit."

    His words were astonishing, and everyone couldn''t help watching.

    I saw that below the sea level, there was indeed a vague cave!

    However, the exit is filled with sea water, and to pass through it must bear the corrosive power of the sea water, and everyone has already experienced the horror of the sea water.

    "This is troublesome."

    Everyone felt that it was not good, even a saint would not be able to last long in the venom!

    "The exit is there. I have searched carefully. This is the only exit. There is nothing wrong with it. Is there any fellow Taoist who would like to try it first?"

    Jiang Buzhuo asked, the reason why he told other people the news was because he was not sure that Qianlian Shengzong would be able to enter.

    That being the case, let others try it first, so that you can have a bottom line in your heart.

    Everyone immediately understood what the old guy meant, and snorted coldly, unwilling to open the way for him, but they didn''t know how to break the deadlock.

    "Is no one willing to try? The first person to go up has the greatest chance of getting Hyogo."

    Jiang Buzhuo sighed.

    If someone is willing to go up first, find out the situation on the bottom of the sea and then tell him, then his success rate will increase a lot.

    "Jiang Daoyou, I can help you, go down and try it out."

    At this time, the honey badger demon saint suddenly spoke.

    "Oh? Fellow Daoist, are you serious?"

    Jiang Buzhuo''s eyes lit up.

    "That''s right, but once you get the weapon king''s armory, the Nanling Monster Clan will cost half of the treasures in it!"

    he quickly added.

    There were only two people left on the Nanling Monster Clan side, and the hope of monopolizing the Hyogo was gone, so he turned to seek cooperation with the Qianlian Sacred Sect.

    "If you can bring back useful clues, I will give you 30%."

    Jiang Buzhuo bargained.

    Honey Badger Demon Sage thought about it for a while, then nodded. "Row!"

    Immediately, he took out a treasure armor from the storage ring on his body, put it on, and sacrificed several magic weapons for body protection.

    Plop!

    Immediately afterwards, he was seen rushing into the water, unparalleled in bravery, paddling his limbs, and swimming towards the entrance of the cave!

    "It''s really a honey badger who is not afraid of the day before."

    Everyone was stunned. No one knew how corrosive the venom was at the bottom of the water. It was also unknown whether there were other dangers. Only the Honey Badgers dared to act so boldly.

    About a quarter of an hour later, the honey badger demon sage rushed out of the sea suddenly, the armor all over his body was rotten, and the skin on his body was cracked inch by inch, looking miserable.

    He was gasping for breath, dripping blood all over his body, and everyone gathered together immediately.

    "What''s going on down here?"

    Jiang Buzhuo asked expectantly.

    The honey badger demon saint glanced at the curious forces nearby, grinned, and communicated with Jiang Buzhuo''s spiritual sense.

    I don''t know what they said, but Jiang Buzhuo''s face gradually showed joy.

 Chapter 359

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    He immediately summoned many monks of the Holy Ancestry present, and took out a silver shuttle from the storage ring.

    "Wait! Master Jiang, is there any information that should not be shared with everyone?"

    Nalansu, Yan Kuan, Huangfude and others all turned ugly and stopped him.

    Looking at this posture, Qianlian Shengzong is already sure to cross the bottom of the sea!

    "Hey, this is information that the old man paid a huge price for. Don''t you think it''s too shameless for you to want to get something for nothing?"

    Jiang Buzhuo looked cold.

    "I was the one who went through life and death, and you guys just want to sit and enjoy the benefits?"

    Honey Badger Demon Saint''s expression also became serious, he and Qianlian Shengzong were already on the same boat.

    Hearing this, Nalansu felt that his old face was a bit unbearable, and stepped aside.

    Huangfude''s eyes flickered, he exchanged a few words with Yan Kuan, and then got out of the way.

    Seeing this, Jiang Buzhuo breathed a sigh of relief, after all, this group of people is not completely shameless.

    All the troops of the Qianlian Sacred Sect and the two honey badgers quickly got on the silver shuttle, and the defensive circles on it were opened layer by layer.

    "We follow them."

    Huangfude smiled sinisterly, and the old servant beside him nodded when he heard the words, flipped his hand, and offered a plate.

    The saucer swelled against the wind and soon became the size of a boat, big enough to hold all of them.

    "Yan Daoyou, the old man took out this heaven-level middle-grade World Venerable disc, you should be bleeding, right? This task is so important this time, the Lord of the Underworld should have a treasure to protect you, right?"

    The old servant said meaningfully to Yan Kuan.

    "Don''t worry, since you are willing to destroy such a treasure, the old man will naturally not be stingy."

    As Yan Kuan said, he took out a black flag.

    As soon as the flag appeared, the fierce aura was overwhelming, and there seemed to be countless dead souls roaring inside.

    Gu Chen got close, and his pupils could not help shrinking slightly.

    There are countless weeping dead souls gathered in this banner, and I am afraid that they have committed a great murder before they were sacrificed!

    "Yellow Spring Rakshasa Banner, not bad, not bad."

    Seeing this banner, the old servant nodded in satisfaction.

    Yan Kuan sacrificed the flag and floated it above the plate of the World Venerable. With the plate as the hull and the flag as the sail, in terms of defensive power in the water, it would not lose to the silver flying shuttle of Qianlian Shengzong for a while.

    The Nalan family also took out a treasure that was launched into the sea, but it looked obviously inferior to other people''s.

    "Hmph, a bunch of despicable guys!"

    Jiang Buzhuo saw a group of people staring at him behind him, and immediately understood their intentions.

    Although they don''t know the situation under the sea, they just need to follow Qianlian Shengzong.

    Such an approach is a bit despicable, but Jiang Buzhuo has no choice but to urge the shuttle and throw it into the sea, trying to get rid of this group of people as soon as possible!

    The World Venerable Disk immediately rushed into the ocean, and Gu Chen, who was on top of it, was full of nervousness.

    The horror of this sea water can still be vividly seen, no matter how powerful his Unburning Golden Body is, it may not be able to last as long as a saint in it.

    In case there is any mistake in the treasures of Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower, he will be buried in the sea with them today.

    This situation is sad enough to think about.

    Lu Yichen''s pretty face also became tense, and as soon as she entered the sea, she saw the surrounding sea water surging.

    The World Venerable Disc released a series of rays of light, blocking the sea water outside.

    But the corrosive power possessed by the sea water is too terrifying, the glow of the magic weapon dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this time, souls drilled out of the Huangquan Rakshasa flag, and actively blocked the gap, delaying the time for the seawater to invade.

    When they jump into the sea, their souls will be scattered, and they will never be reborn forever, but under the enslavement of the flags, there is no choice at all.

    This is an extremely evil and vicious treasure, Gu Chen instinctively felt uncomfortable looking at it.

    Under the protection of the two great treasures, the World Venerable Disc finally stabilized in the sea, and closely followed the silver shuttle in front of it.

    "It''s a pity that the two rare heaven-level magic weapons were destroyed like this."

    Although it was safe, both Yan Kuan and Hades felt pity that day.

    With the strong corrosive power of this seawater, the two heavy treasures will be damaged to the point where they cannot be reused after passing through here.

    Fortunately, as long as they pass this level, they will be able to get the weapon King Hyogo, and I believe that Hyogo will be able to compensate for their losses.

    The environment in this seabed is a bit complicated. I thought that there must be nothing in the highly corrosive seawater, but I didn''t expect that there are many hidden reefs on the seabed.

    The honey badger demon sage had entered the water before, and at this moment he was able to guide the silver shuttle forward with ease, saving a lot of time.

    What everyone needs most right now is time, they must rush through the exit before the magic weapon is completely corroded, otherwise there will only be a dead end.

    The three flying magic weapons, one in front, one in the middle and one in the back, followed closely in front of them in the sea water, not wanting to give up the great opportunity of Weapon King Weapon.

    However, the flying magic weapon of Nalan''s family soon failed and was unable to follow, and the dark green sea water leaked in from all directions.

    If this continues, everyone in the Nalan family will be buried in the bottom of the sea!

    "Damn it! It''s a failure! It''s a failure!"

    Nalansu was so anxious that he jumped, but he didn''t dare to joke about the lives of himself and his clansmen. In the end, he had no choice but to leave the bottom of the sea.

    In this way, only the World Venerable Disc and the silver flying shuttle were left in the bottom of the sea, rushing to the exit quickly!

    Seeing that he was not far from the exit, Huangfude stared at the flying shuttle in front of him, with a ferocious smile on his face.

    "I still have a heavy treasure that is useless."

    As he spoke, he took out a purple-black hammer from his storage ring.

    As soon as the hammer appeared, Gu Chen felt a strong sense of crisis!

    Huangfude took out the hammer and floated in mid-air, the whole body intertwined with bright light.

    The electric light is so strong that even the void is distorted by it!

    "Is this okay? But it will completely offend the number one refiner in the mainland and the Nanling monster clan."

    Yan Kuan understood what Huangfude wanted to do, and said expressionlessly.

    "Hey, as long as we get rid of them here, no one will be able to compete with us for the weapon king''s armory. It''s not poisonous and not a husband. If you want to blame them, blame them for their bad luck."

    Huangfude let out a loud shout, and the purple hammer got out of control, and plunged into the sea with a whistling sound!

    It broke through the sea water at an extremely fast speed, although its power was corroded by the sea water, but it still quickly approached the back of the silver shuttle in front, and hit it all at once!

    boom--

    The silver shuttle broke a big hole for a while, and the whole hull shook violently!

    "Oops, scumbag!"

    The faces of Jiang Buzhuo and Honey Badger Demon Saint on the shuttle changed drastically. Originally, the defensive power of the silver shuttle was just enough to help them pass through the exit, but now because of the damage to the hull, they couldn''t reach it at all!

    The flying shuttle was squeezed by the sea water, and the light flickered on and off, and the people of Qianlian Shengzong let out exclamations.

    The few people who were closer to the seawater were directly rushed up by the seawater, and were instantly corroded into a pile of bones!

    Many monks were horrified and watched as the shuttle began to leak water.

 Chapter 360

    "I can''t hold on to the exit..."

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Buzhuo''s eyes were tearing apart, knowing that it was impossible for him to succeed.

    He can continue to insist, regardless of the lack of the shuttle, maybe in the end with his own cultivation, it is possible to pass through the exit.

    But in that case, all the people he brought will die, and these people are all his descendants, the mainstay of the sect, he can hardly give up!

    "Fellow Daoist Honey Badger, I''m sorry, the promised reward is gone!"

    Jiang Buzhuo said sadly, unwillingly urging the shuttle to float up to the surface of the water.

    The Honey Badger Demon Sage is also accompanied by the Honey Badger Demon King, and he does not want his offspring to die here, so he understands Jiang Buzhuo''s difficulties.

    However, he suddenly hated the group of people who did everything they could to achieve their goals.

    "A bunch of bastards, dare to cheat me! Do you really think I''m a honey badger family to be bullied?"

    The demon saint''s flat head turned red with extreme anger, and he suddenly rushed out of the flying shuttle like an arrow flying off the string!

    "Roar--"

    It roared, stretched out its claws, and drew five dark rays of light in the water!

    This blow contained almost all of its demonic power, and after it was cast, it bounced back into the shuttle, feeling sluggish.

    And the pitch-black claws streaked across the sea, rippling with an aura that could destroy heaven and earth, and landed heavily on the World-Honored Disk that was flying towards you!

    bang bang bang!

    The World Venerable Disk shook violently, and the faces of the two saints changed drastically. They crazily stimulated the energy in their bodies to maintain the stability of the magic weapon.

    However, the situation of the World Venerable Disc is not much better than that of the silver shuttle. Under the erosion of sea water, it was at the end of its strength, and now it was hit by the demon saint, and it immediately began to leak.

    "Steady!"

    Yan Kuan said angrily, he pushed the Huangquan Rakshasa banner with all his strength, and used the power of the dead soul to block the gap.

    The old servant gritted his teeth and tried his best to keep the boat stable.

    This process was so dangerous that all the monks on board tried to stabilize the ship.

    In this state that may collapse at any time, the World Honored Disc continues to move forward, and finally it is only two hundred feet away from the exit!

    But these two hundred feet became a natural moat, and the speed of Shizun Disc was greatly reduced, and it almost stopped moving!

    puff!

    Yan Kuan bit the tip of his tongue, spat out blood, activated the secret technique, and forcibly increased his strength in a short period of time!

    The old servant also used a similar secret method, and his face instantly became pale as paper, and he became even older, but his strength soared unprecedentedly!

    The two saints used the secret method at all costs, and finally the speed of the World Venerable Disc was greatly accelerated, two hundred feet, one hundred feet, fifty feet, and the exit was already close at hand!

    "Not so far."

    The aura of the two saints languished again. Under the strong pressure brought by the sea water, the duration of the secret technique was too short.

    "It can only be this way!"

    Yan Kuan suddenly showed a fierce face, glanced at the remaining monks on the boat, stretched out his hand in the shape of a giant palm, and grabbed ten of them!

    These are the ten kings, their faces changed greatly after being picked up by him.

    "My lord, what are you going to do?"

    "No, senior, please don''t..."

    These people all showed horror on their faces, as if they had guessed each other''s intentions.

    Gu Chen and Lu Yichen were not caught, they had a closer relationship with the Yan family saint.

    "Yan Daoyou, what are you doing?"

    Huangfude''s face changed, and Yan Kuan grabbed all the remaining monks in the Underworld Palace except him and the old servant!

    "Hmph, son of the Huangfu family, if you hadn''t insisted on provoking Fei Shuo from the Qianlian Sect, you wouldn''t have let us fall into this situation!"

    "The old man needs sacrifices at this moment, it''s good if you haven''t been caught, you better shut up!"

    At this moment of life and death, Yan Kuan didn''t care about any fear, and directly expressed his thoughts.

    "Yan Daoyou, you..."

    Huangfude was furious, but was stopped by the old servant beside him.

    "The situation is urgent, act quickly, or you will die if you go down!"

    He hinted that Huangfude should not be impulsive.

    Seeing this, Huangfude gritted his teeth and stopped talking. Yan Kuan let out a sharp whistling sound, and his transformed big hand clenched hard!

    bang bang bang!

    The screams of the ten kings all turned into blood mist, and got into the yellow spring rakshasa banner.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Huangquan Rakshasa absorbed the sacrifice, and the dim light re-lighted. Protecting the broken World Honored Disc, it finally rushed into the exit!

    The tide-like pressure suddenly disappeared, and the Shizun disc fell heavily on the ground, torn apart.

    A group of people also staggered and fell to the ground, all panting from exhaustion.

    "Finally saved."

    Gu Chen and Lu Yichen couldn''t help but look at each other, the previous journey was really dangerous and unpredictable!

    Sitting on the ground, Huangfude also heaved a sigh of relief, this life was really taken back.

    The two saints were the worst, they used all their magic weapons and all their secret methods, almost to the point where all the oil was exhausted, and they finally arrived here safely!

    As soon as it was safe, they immediately took out the healing elixir and sat cross-legged in meditation.

    The sequelae left by using the secret method before are not small, if not treated quickly, it will affect the foundation of cultivation.

    Everyone rested separately, and those who had spare energy observed the surrounding environment.

    This place looks like a huge cave, one side leads to the bottom of the sea, and the other side is blocked by a dark red wall.

    I don''t know what kind of rock that wall is. It looks a little weird, as if it can move, and emits a foul smell from above.

    This wall completely blocked the way forward, leaving only a door on the lower left side.

    The door was made of unknown metal, and it happened to be embedded in the wall, making it particularly conspicuous.

    There is also a stone tablet next to it, with two big characters written on it in silver with iron hooks: "Hyogo!"

    In addition, there is a densely packed paragraph of text under the stele, but it is too far away to see what is written on it.

    "Finally found Hyogo!"

    Huangfude saw the gate of Hyogo the first time, with surprise on his face, wishing to go forward immediately.

    It''s just that he glanced at the saint Yan Kuan who was healing, but his face became cloudy and uncertain.

    At this time, only he and the old servant were left in the Underworld Palace, and there were still some people in the Huangquan Tower.

    If Yan Kuan recovers after he recovers from his injuries, if he becomes malicious and wants to monopolize Hyogo, the situation will be very unfavorable to them...

    Thinking of this, Huangfude''s eyes flickered, and he secretly grabbed a forbidden talisman with his hand hidden in his sleeve robe, and walked towards Yan Kuan.

    As long as the opponent is killed, the remaining soldiers and crabs of the Yan family will not be feared at all, and his Huangfu family will monopolize the weapon king''s arsenal!

    At the same time Huangfude walked towards Yan Kuan, Gu Chen also walked towards the old servant who was healing his wounds, with an indifferent expression on his face.

    The current situation is simply better than the countless situations he has speculated about!

    The right time, the right place, the saint is weak!

    Huangfude wanted to kill Yan Kuan and swallow the treasure for himself, but he didn''t expect the mantis to catch the cicada, and the oriole was behind!

    Lu Yichen walked to the corner calmly, and casually threw out the few remaining silver beads.

    She wasn''t sure whether her companions could still teleport over there, separated by the green ocean.

    If you can, now is the best time to do it!

 Chapter 361

    With ulterior motives in mind, Huangfude came to Yan Kuan.

    Yan Kuan sensed it and slightly opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?"

    "Yan Daoyou, I was wrong earlier. I shouldn''t have shot against the people of Qianlian Sacred Sect. I almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, we reached the end safely, all thanks to you."

    With a grateful expression on Huangfude''s face, he naturally got closer to Yan Kuan.

    "It''s okay, if you know you''re wrong, you can correct it..."

    In the middle of Yan Kuan''s speech, he saw Huangfu De''s sleeve robe suddenly raised.

    "Go to hell, old man!"

    His expression instantly became extremely ferocious, and in that instant, a magic talisman was stuck on Yan Kuan''s forehead!

    Yan Kuan''s body suddenly became difficult to move. He felt that his soul had lost control over his physical body, and he couldn''t mobilize even the slightest bit of cultivation!

    "Destroyer Talisman?"

    He said angrily, this is a terrifying heaven-level forbidden talisman, priceless, it can restrict the actions of a saint, and then gradually obliterate his primordial spirit!

    Normally, with his reflexes, it would be impossible to get caught so easily, but today he was exhausted, and he was taken advantage of!

    He even didn''t expect that this member of the Huangfu family would have such a hole card in him in the end!

    "Hey, that''s right, it''s the Destroyer Talisman. Old man, thank you for bringing me here."

    Huangfu De said calmly.

    "Stop! What are you trying to do to my lord!"

    The faces of the surviving monks in Huangquanlou changed drastically, and they rushed up immediately!

    snort!

    Huangfude showed no fear, with a flick of his sleeves, ten gold and silver puppets appeared in front of him!

    "Kill them for me..."

    He was about to give orders to the puppet when he heard a loud bang not far away!

    I saw that the place where my old servant was healing was flooded by the energy of swallowing and puffing, billowing smoke and dust, and his shrill cry came from within!

    "Evil animal! How dare you sneak attack..."

    His voice faltered like a broken string, causing Huangfude''s face to change drastically.

    "Uncle Hua!"

    He said angrily, he never expected that his guardian would also be attacked at this very moment!

    Taking advantage of the chaos, the remaining monks in Huangquan Tower rushed up, trying to rescue Yan Kuan who was immobilized by the Destroyer Talisman.

    The scene suddenly became chaotic, and ten puppets rushed out, fighting with the monks of Huangquanlou.

    Huangfude was also forced to get involved in the battle, but he stared at the place full of smoke and dust.

    As his guardian, Uncle Hua has been by his side for decades. If something happens to him, it will be more painful than his father''s death!

    Amidst the smoke and dust, Gu Chen retracted his fists, and the powerful blood energy dormant again into his body.

    When Huangfude attacked Yan Kuan just now, he happened to be ten feet away from this old servant.

    Huangfude''s actions attracted the old servant''s attention. He sniffed out the opportunity hidden in it, and immediately rushed forward, punching a super-stressed killing punch!

    When crossing the green ocean, Gu Chen didn''t expend much strength, and this old servant was almost exhausted, waiting for work with leisure, and his melee combat was already terrifying, and he exploded the opponent''s physical body in an instant!

    Now that the old servant''s body was shattered into a ball of blood in front of him, Gu Chen felt relieved.

    Once this person dies, the overall situation is settled!

    Gu Chen walked out from the smoke, Huangfude''s eyes turned red when he saw his figure.

    "Bastard! I''m going to tear you to pieces!"

    Huangfude killed the last king of Huangquanlou abruptly, and walked towards Gu Chen furiously!

    "Yan Kun, you did a great job, kill him and save this old man!"

    Yan Kuan was pinned down by the God-destroying Talisman, and thought that he was doomed, but he didn''t expect his family to be so clever, and he killed Hades in time, and hope surged in his heart.

    Gu Chen flipped his hands over, drew out the whale-slaying knife, and quickened his pace to walk towards Huangfude!

    "That knife..."

    When Huangfude saw the hideous big black knife, his pupils shrank suddenly, feeling extremely familiar.

    Before he had time to think about the origin of that knife, Gu Chen had already slashed through it!

    He dodged hastily and was about to take out other magic weapons.

    "Boom!"

    A strange syllable suddenly came out of Gu Chen''s mouth, which turned into rolling sound waves and washed him away, and hit him head-on!

    Huangfude felt like being struck by lightning, he staggered and fell backwards, his throat was sweet.

    "Sonic attack, could it be that you..."

    His expression became uncertain, Yan Kun''s tricks were so familiar that he couldn''t help but think of someone!

    "Die!"

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to say a word of nonsense, and the whale-slaying knife in his hand repeatedly fell.

    Huangfude manipulated the puppets to help him resist the attack, but those puppets couldn''t stop Gu Chen at all, and he swept away one of them!

    Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, he rushed to Huangfude in a few steps, raised the knife in his hand high, and was about to chop it down!

    "Don''t even think about hurting him!"

    Behind Gu Chen, a vast and terrifying aura suddenly rose up, causing his face to change drastically, and he turned around suddenly!

    I saw a soul drilled out of the body of the old servant who was blown up by him earlier, which looked exactly like the old servant, with a murderous look on his face.

    He revealed the coercion of the holy level all over his body, and the air mechanism locked Gu Chen firmly!

    "The primordial spirit emerges from the body..."

    Gu Chen''s face became ugly, he was careless!

    In the past, as long as the enemy''s physical body was destroyed, the opponent would die, so he didn''t think much about it just now.

    However, the monks in the realm of heaven and man are different. They have already condensed their souls, and their souls will not perish when they leave their bodies, and they even have certain magical powers!

    A small mistake, failed to kill the old servant, this is troublesome!

    "Hahaha, Uncle Hua is not dead, Uncle Hua is not dead!"

    Huangfude originally thought that he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that the will will be bright, and he couldn''t help but be ecstatic!

    "How dare you destroy the old man''s body, I want your life!"

    Although the old servant did not die, the loss of his physical body was already a serious blow to him. At this moment, he hated Gu Chen to the bone, and stretched out his hand to arrest him, and the vast vitality of heaven and earth gathered in his hands.

    "Old man, die quickly!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, he temporarily abandoned Huangfude, and rushed towards the old servant!

    So what if the other party is still alive, his physical body has already been destroyed, and he has used the secret method before, so the state of the primordial spirit will not be much better!

    Seeing that Gu Chen was dragged away, Huangfude''s expression was uncertain, and his eyes suddenly turned to the gate of Hyogo!

    "As long as you can get the treasure, you can kill that guy immediately!"

    He quickly rushed to the gate, just wanting to take the first step to seize the weapon king''s armory.

    Zizi~~

    Suddenly there were streams of cold air around him, making Huangfude shiver uncontrollably.

    Lu Yichen instantly stopped in front of him, her snow-white long hair fluttering around!

    "Get out of the way! Have you forgotten the kindness that the hat man has shown you? Then the Yan family is not your family at all, you have been cheated!"

    Huangfude said angrily, he even forgot that this woman existed!

    "Hmph, I already knew about this."

    Lu Yichen said indifferently, with a wave of his hand, countless ice picks appeared in all directions of Huangfude.

    "How dare you use the power of the Frozen Heart to deal with me..."

    Huangfude''s eyes were red, every time he saw Lu Yichen make a move, he would think of his most beloved illegitimate son.

 Chapter 362

    Back then, he had an illegitimate son, and he originally wanted to ask the bamboo hat man to transplant him the Frozen Heart he had just obtained from Beiyuan, so that he could recognize his ancestor and return to his ancestor smoothly.

    But I didn''t expect him to be so unlucky that he happened to encounter a catastrophe when he went to build the Shen Pavilion and died there.

    And this extremely cold heart was actually transplanted to this woman by the bamboo hat man. Even when the Heavenly Court broke through the God-Zao Pavilion, the bamboo hat man did not rescue his son, but took the woman away.

    Thinking of all these things, and being blocked by her on the crucial road at this moment, Huangfude was completely angry.

    "A mere you, dare to block my way!"

    He activated an unknown secret technique in an instant, his body more than doubled in size, his muscles tore apart his clothes, and the strength of his cultivation revealed suddenly reached the stage of the late stage of longevity!

    Lu Yichen''s pressure increased suddenly, and he got into a fight with Huangfude.

    Over there, Gu Chen''s battle with the old servant''s primordial spirit was even more difficult than he had imagined.

    A saint is worthy of being a saint, even if only the primordial spirit is left, because he has initially communicated with the laws of heaven and earth, the ability to cast ordinary spells is far beyond the reach of ordinary kings.

    Being held back by the old servant, Gu Chen will not be able to support Lu Yichen for a while, and Lu Yichen is gradually suppressed by Huangfude, and the danger is everywhere!

    "Hahaha, brat, do you really think I''m easy to deal with?"

    Huangfude looked proud. According to the development of this situation, he will soon be able to deal with this woman and step into the Weapon King''s Warehouse.

    If there is really a weapon of mass destruction in the arsenal that he imagined, then he can deal with other guys after he comes out!

    It''s just that the sky doesn''t obey people''s wishes.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At the corner, the space suddenly distorted, and a door of light manifested!

    Led by Gu Chen''s avatar, ten people strode out from the inside!

    Ten people who are enough to change the situation of the battle!

    As soon as Gu Chen''s avatar arrived here, he glanced at the deity who was in a stalemate with the saint''s primordial spirit, and immediately rushed up!

    And Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and Qi Nu immediately came to Lu Yichen''s side and surrounded Huangfude!

    "How? How did you get here?"

    Huangfude saw that suddenly a strange army descended from the sky, led by the Overlord Gu Chen, with an expression of disbelief on his face, chaos in every inch!

    They went through untold hardships to cross the green ocean, and even the saint was seriously injured. How did the group of people in front of them get here unscathed?

    He was completely flustered because of this unexpected change, but the nine people didn''t answer him at all, they shot together with Lu Yichen!

    The power of seven natural attributes rose up around Huangfude, Huang Pingzhang also took out his bow and arrows, and Yu Chizhong roared.

    "Absolute Ice Territory!"

    Lu Yichen reached the sky above Huangfude in an instant, and the power of extreme cold surged out!

    "Die!"

    On the other side, Gu Chen himself joined hands with the avatar, and finally drove the old servant''s primordial spirit to death, and the opponent''s primordial spirit quickly cracked inch by inch!

    "Overlord! It''s you! It''s you!"

    The old servant, like Huangfude, couldn''t believe what happened before his eyes.

    They never considered this kid a strong contender when they entered the Kaiwang Hyogo.

    Facts have also proved that this is true. The dangers encountered along the way, if not for the saints leading the team, the mere king would have almost died.

    They surpassed the saints of various forces one after another, and even the saints of the Yan family were dealt with by them. How could they have imagined that they were defeated by Gu Chen in the end!

    The other party has been dormant in their team for a long time, and only came out to harvest the fruits at this time. His behavior is simply despicable to the extreme!

    "You are despicable and shameless..."

    Before Yuanshen was about to collapse, the old servant said unwillingly.

    "Despicable? Each other each other."

    Gu Chen sneered, and a mighty sound wave emanated from his body, completely annihilating the other party''s remaining soul.

    He found that sound waves are more effective than pure physical attacks against the existence of Yuanshen.

    When Gu Chen got rid of the sage Yuanshen, Huang Fude had also been captured over there, lying on the ground dying.

    The avatar disappeared with exhaustion, Gu Chen recovered his true face, and walked towards Huangfude calmly.

    At this moment, the only ones in the audience who still have the ability to move are the people from Tianchenzong.

    The teams of Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou were all dead, and the consciousness of the sage Yan Kuan had gradually fallen under the effect of the God Extermination Talisman. Without him taking action, Yuanshen would soon perish.

    Huangfude was covered in blood, watching Gu Chen approaching him step by step, his face showed a monstrous hatred!

    He went through a lot of hard work, and finally got the Weapon of the King of Qi, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of this kid in the end!

    He is unwilling!

    He hates it!

    "Thank you for working so hard to bring us here."

    Gu Chen''s first words made Huangfude''s eyes go dark with anger, and he opened his mouth to spit out blood.

    "The remnants of the Gu family, do you think you''ve won?"

    He gritted his teeth.

    "All your people are dead, and you have fallen into my hands. Didn''t I win?"

    Gu Chen stepped on Huangfude''s face, his eyes were condescending, his eyes were piercingly cold.

    "Hehe, I accidentally lost to you, but you don''t even think about it. Why did my Huangfu family send so few people to seize the weapon king''s armory this time, and I was forced to cooperate with Huangquanlou."

    Huangfude sneered sinisterly.

    Gu Chen frowned involuntarily.

    He was also a little confused about this matter from the very beginning. It stands to reason that with such an important treasure as the King of Qi''s armory, with the power of the Huangfu family, it is entirely possible to send more people.

    In cooperation with Huangquanlou, half of the gains from Qi Wang Hyogo will need to be distributed to them, which is not at all like the style of Hadeshen Palace.

    Now that Huangfude said so, Gu Chen felt an ominous premonition for no reason.

    "What do you want to say?" Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Hehe, I won''t tell you, maybe when you leave here, you will realize what despair is."

    Huangfu De was obviously reduced to a prisoner and might die at any time, but there was still a calm face on his face.

    It was a kind of confidence, as if there was something that made him so arrogant that he didn''t take Gu Chen seriously.

    "You dog, it has fallen into our hands, how dare you be so arrogant!"

    Yu Chizhong''s temper was relatively hot, seeing Huangfude''s appearance, he kicked him hard a few times, panting until he vomited blood.

    "Gu Chen! You''d better save my life, it will be of great use! Save my life, you can live longer!"

    Huangfude didn''t want to die here, struggling under Yuchizhong''s abuse.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to his threat, "Of course my fate is in my own hands, and I don''t need to rely on you. But you, as long as I am willing, crushing you to death is as easy as crushing an ant."

    "I don''t want to say anything else. The reason why I keep your life is just to ask you a question."

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp, he came out from the capital of the Central Earth, and followed Huangfude all the way, not for some weapon king''s armory, but just to solve the biggest concern in his heart.

    "Say, more than three years ago, you went to Donghuang to hunt down my father. What happened during that time? My father, is he dead or alive now?"

 Chapter 363

    The life and death of his father has always been a knot in Gu Chen''s mind.

    Although his mother has always acted rationally and calmly in front of him, he knows that she also misses his father very much.

    The torment of family members being uncertain about life and death and never hearing from them can only be understood by close relatives.

    When his father left alone, Huangfude led a large number of people to hunt him down, and he was the last person who came into contact with him.

    So, no matter what, Gu Chen must get the truth from Huangfude''s mouth, no matter what the truth is.

    "Gu Tianming?"

    When Huangfude heard Gu Chen mentioning this matter, his face became cloudy, as if he was thinking about how to answer this question.

    "I have already inquired about some of the things back then. You''d better tell me the truth, or I will make you suffer."

    Gu Chen looked cold, "Do you still remember how Huangfu Qingming died in the martial arts competition? He is your lesson from the past!"

    Huangfu De couldn''t help shivering. Before Huangfu Qingming died, every bone in his body was trampled to pieces by this Gu Chen, and his methods were extremely cruel.

    With the endless grievances between the two families, the other party will never show any mercy!

    "At the beginning, I was ordered by my father to go to Donghuang to arrest him and get back the bones of my clan... ah!"

    When Huangfude said this, Gu Chen suddenly stepped on his palm bone, causing him to gasp several times.

    "The overlord of your clan? You really are shameless!"

    Gu Chen''s expression was icy cold, each of the Huangfu''s family was more shameless than the other, and he took it for granted to steal his Gu family''s hegemony!

    "It''s the overlord of the Gu family, we want to grab it."

    Huangfu Deqiang smiled and said, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and he still wants to save his life.

    "I went to capture Gu Tianming, and after a lot of twists and turns, I managed to find him. With his cultivation base that had just awakened at the time, it was easy to take him down."

    When Huangfude said this, he couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen.

    Speaking of the three generations of the Gu family, Gu Yuan was murdered by his father. He didn''t know how handsome he was when he was young, but Gu Tianming was very poor.

    Before he awakened the overlord of the heavens, he was just a small town lord of a mountain city in the eastern desert, so ordinary that he didn''t even come into the eyes of the Huangfu family.

    But his son, even if they are enemies, he has to admit that he is indeed a genius.

    He originally thought that the Gu family had been a rich and rich family for generations, and that only if they fell into his Huangfu family would their pearls not be dusted, but it happened that it was this Gu Chen who had already caused the Huangfu family to suffer a lot!

    "What about after that?" Gu Chen''s heart tightened.

    "Afterwards, I planned to bring him back to Middle Earth, but I didn''t expect a mysterious person to appear and rescue him!"

    When Huangfude mentioned this matter, resentment appeared in his eyes.

    "That man is extremely powerful, he killed all the people I brought, and for some reason, he spared my life, and then took Gu Tianming away."

    Gu Chen looked pensive, Huangfude''s words coincided with Lan Chu''s words!

    But, who would be the mysterious person who rescued his father?

    "What does that person look like and where did he come from? Do you have any impression? With the strength of the Huangfu family, you have suffered such a big loss. You must have investigated the identity of the other party, right?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "That person''s appearance is extremely ordinary, and he is definitely disguised. As for his cultivation base, his cultivation base is unfathomable, and the spells and combat techniques he uses are extremely weird. They are unheard of, and there is no way to find out!"

    Huangfude replied without thinking.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning tightly.

    With that said, the thread is broken again.

    Although his father was rescued, the identity of the person who rescued him is completely unknown. How to find out?

    "Are you lying?"

    Gu Chen''s face was gloomy.

    "I don''t need to hide this from you, it''s not good for me."

    Huangfude gritted his teeth.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling very disappointed.

    Father, where are you?

    Are you still alive now?

    "Sovereign, what he said may not be true, let me torture you to extract a confession."

    Yu Chizhong spoke at this time.

    Gu Chen nodded, "Alright."

    So Yu Chizhong and the others dragged the seriously injured Huangfude to the side, and began the brutal torture, trying to extract more useful information from him.

    Gu Chen, Lu Yichen and others walked to the gate of Hyogo.

    "Inside is the real Hyogo? I don''t know how many treasures there are in total."

    Zhao Rou and the others were a little excited, but Gu Chen''s eyes fell on the stone tablet by the door.

    This stele is quite old at first glance, it should have been specially left behind by Qi Wang Jiang Baiming.

    In addition to the conspicuous word "Hyogo" on the stele, there is also a large section of densely packed text, which records an astonishing event.

    Gu Chen and everyone carefully checked the content of the text, and soon, everyone looked horrified!

    "During the ancient times, the civilization of the Ziwei ancient region was brilliant for a while, but unfortunately it died out for unknown reasons, and this place became the lair of the beast Beluga. After the beluga disappeared from the world, this place gradually became a no-regret area, known as the White Whale. Whale House."

    "I came here to find the lost ancient method of refining the Ziwei Ancient Civilization. After going through untold hardships, I finally found the ruins of the three ancient cities of Tanlang, Qisha, and Pojun. But at the same time, I also discovered more Amazing fact."

    "It turns out that the giant Beluga Whale never died. It seemed to be waiting for something and assimilated with the Beluga Mansion. It has been sleeping for 30,000 years."

    "I was bold for a while, and entered the body of the white whale, and I was shocked by the vastness of the world in its body."

    "In the first half of my life, I was obsessed with refining weapons, especially heavy weapons for killing and felling. When I was 30 years old, I was plagued by illnesses and realized that making heavy weapons for killing and cutting was harmful to nature. Unfortunately, it was too late."

    "My life is not long, and I know that if the heavy weapons are handed down to the world, it will inevitably lead to devastation, and they should all be destroyed. However, these heavy weapons have consumed my whole life, and I have never had the courage to destroy them."

    "The master wants me to keep the heavy weapon, but I know that Ruoqian Refining Saint Sect''s possession of this heavy weapon will only make the world more turbulent, and it is not a suitable place to go."

    "Just when I entered the body of the white whale at this time, I realized that this is the best place to bury Hyogo, so I sealed Hyogo here."

    "After all, I couldn''t bear to waste my whole life''s hard work, so I sacrificed the ninety-nine tripods and passed them on to the world, hoping for the emergence of a suitable successor for Hyogo."

    When Gu Chen, Lu Yichen and the others saw this, their scalps were already a little numb.

    "Qi Wang means that we are in the body of the behemoth whale at the moment? How is this possible?"

    Xiaoque lost her voice.

    Everyone thought it was unbelievable, such a thing was too shocking.

    They stayed in it for so long, and they didn''t even realize that this was the body of a giant beast!

    "I''m afraid it''s true."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, thinking about all the strange things along the way.

    The ubiquitous weird smell is the natural smell of the flesh and blood of the beluga whale.

    The tunnels they passed through before are probably just the blood vessels of the white whale!

    And why I encountered the painted sky and the green ocean that can corrode everything before, all of this has an explanation.

    I''m afraid that is not a secret place at all, but the stomach of the white whale!

    That green ocean is nothing but the stomach juice of a white whale!

    The reason why the sky was drawn that day was purely because Qi Wang was full of food and tinkered with it!

 Chapter 364

    Gu Chen continued to look under the inscription, and it really recorded some good deeds that King Qi did here.

    He knew that the white whale had fallen into a long sleep and might never wake up, so he tossed here vigorously.

    He regards the body of an ancient giant beast as his treasure trove, willful and bold!

    "This weapon king is really the best. Aren''t you afraid that this kind of behavior will anger the white whale? No wonder the star map gathered by the Ninety-Nine Cauldrons is a white whale. It turns out that he hinted at it from the beginning!"

    Huang Pingzhang couldn''t help but wondered whether he should admire Qi Wang or think that he was insane.

    "Is the behemoth whale so huge? It has assimilated with the White Whale Mansion. Doesn''t it mean that we have always lived on it?"

    Zhao Rou couldn''t help but said, I''ve heard that the white whale is an incomparably huge beast, but if it''s true as Qi Wang said, it''s even scarier than the rumors!

    "My whale-cutting knife can cut off the blood vessels of white whales at most."

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, he was really convinced by this weapon king.

    "Regardless of whether it is inside the white whale or not, according to Qi Wang''s statement, the armory he left behind is really not simple."

    Huang Pingzhang said excitedly, and everyone continued to look under the inscription.

    "I passed through the stomach of the beluga whale and finally built the Hyogo here. I thought it would be suitable for this place, but I didn''t expect that the body structure of the beluga whale is special, and this place is close to the lungs."

    "There was no abnormality when I built it, but after the completion, it happened that the beluga whale was breathing every day, and the lung muscles contracted, so Hyogo got stuck in the flesh and blood of the beluga whale''s lungs."

    "For this reason, if someone wants to forcibly open the Armory of the King of Weapons later, it will be like a thorn piercing into the body of the white whale, which will stimulate it to wake up for a short time."

    "Once the white whale wakes up, even if it just turns over, the White Whale Mansion will burn all lives. Not only the White Whale Mansion, but all living beings within a thousand miles of the White Whale Mansion will suffer."

    "But this awakening is only for a moment. According to my speculation, the white whale will fall into a deep sleep again later. The inheritors of Dewu can leave this place through the special method described below."

    "If you open this door, your life will be ruined; but if you don''t open this door, my hard work will never see the light of day."

    "This matter is extremely difficult, and it is difficult for me to make a decision, so I will leave this difficult problem to future generations."

    "Those who see this stele, if they choose to open the armory, it means choosing the road of killing. From now on, they should make contributions and make achievements, and they must not weaken the reputation of our weapons; if they abandon the armory, they have a benevolent heart, then please overthrow this monument."

    "I was the last one to leave a mechanism during my lifetime. Once this monument falls, Hyogo will sink into the gastric juice of the white whale forever. I will never be able to cause harm to the world, and the disaster of the white whale will naturally disintegrate."

    "No matter which path you choose, you should follow your heart, and you should never learn from me. Remember, remember!"

    After reading Qi Wang''s heart-wrenching speech, Gu Chen and the others couldn''t help but fell silent.

    "If you choose to get Hyogo, will the White Whale Mansion cease to exist?"

    Zhao Rou murmured.

    "It''s really an eternal problem. You can get the world if you get the armor of the king of weapons, but if you get the world, you have to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures!"

    Huang Pingzhang said with a wry smile, Qi Wang is really unkind, to make people find this place through untold hardships, and finally have to go through such a difficult choice.

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen for a moment, he was the only one who could make this decision.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help being silent.

    Everyone in the world said that the one who got the weapon king''s armory won the world. If he got the weapon king''s inheritance, then his strength would inevitably expand greatly, and he would have more confidence in fighting against Huangfu Wuji.

    But in that case, countless innocent people in the White Whale Mansion will die in vain, not only the White Whale Mansion, but also the Eastern Wasteland, Nanling and Middle Earth, and there will be a large number of casualties in the nearby areas.

    Once the white whale wakes up, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Gu Chen didn''t know those who might die in this disaster, even in the White Whale Mansion, all the people he really valued were by his side.

    Reason told him that the selector Wang Bingo was the right choice, so that he could get revenge faster and uproot the Huangfu family.

    but!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and under the watchful eyes of his companions, he walked to the stone tablet.

    As long as he opens the Hyogo, he can get countless treasures. No matter how the awakened white whale wreaks havoc on the world, no one will know that it is all because of him.

    He has almost nothing to lose, but he still can''t do it.

    "Everyone, our enemy is the Huangfu family, the Underworld Palace, and the enemy is very powerful."

    "If we can get the Weapon of the King of Equipment, maybe we can save a lot of effort. Some of you must think so."

    Gu Chen said.

    Everyone looked at him without saying a word, nervously waiting for his next words.

    "But today, if we choose to obtain Hyogo, resulting in the death of hundreds of millions of lives, then what is the difference between us and the Underworld Palace that collects extreme organs everywhere and destroys our family?"

    Gu Chen''s words shocked everyone.

    "So Hyogo can''t take it, we will take revenge on our own strength!"

    Gu Chen said firmly.

    He couldn''t cause so many innocent people to die for his own selfishness!

    The nine people who had followed Gu Chen for a long time nodded one after another, feeling relieved. Fortunately, the suzerain did not disappoint them!

    It is precisely because of Gu Chen''s blood and conscience that they swear their allegiance to him to the death.

    Lu Yichen was deeply touched. To be honest, she has experienced too much suffering this year, and she has long been disappointed in human nature. Even though Gu Chen is an old acquaintance and Xiao Que is her junior sister, there is actually a gap in her heart.

    But right now, the Weaponry of the King of Weapons is right in front of her eyes, and Gu Chen chose to give up, which greatly touched her.

    It seems that no matter how dangerous the world of monks is, there are always some people who uphold their principles!

    She suddenly saw hope, and felt that this dark world was not without any brilliance.

    "Sovereign, do whatever you want, we support all your decisions!"

    Zhao Rou said firmly, the others also let go of the little bit of greed and obsession in their hearts at this moment.

    "A group of idiots want to give up Weapon King Weapon..."

    Seeing this scene, Huangfude, who was on the verge of dying after being taught by Yuchizhong, sneered inwardly.

    That''s fine too, if the King Qi''s armory falls into the hands of the remnants of the Gu family, it will be a serious disaster for the Huangfu family after all.

    Under the attention of everyone, Gu Chen touched the stele with his hand, and pushed it down as King Qi said!

    If Hyogo is buried in the gastric juice of the white whale, then the disaster of the white whale will not appear!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The moment the stele fell, the words on the stele suddenly glowed one by one, swimming into the void like tadpoles, and gathered into a light and shadow!

    That was the figure of King Qi I saw at the beginning, and he showed a bright smile towards Gu Chen.

    "Congratulations, young man with courage, wisdom, and a heart of benevolence and righteousness, you have passed the final test of your heart!"

    "I will teach you the art of war and give you the military library!"

 Chapter 365

    Qi Wang''s projection manifested, and what he said was shocking.

    Wouldn''t Hyogo be destroyed if the stele was pulled down?

    Why did Qi Wang say that he would grant him a military storehouse instead?

    Gu Chen and the others looked at each other, but didn''t understand Qi Wang''s routine for a moment.

    "If you want to inherit my armory, you must pass two trials, one is the trial of iron, and the other is the trial of heart."

    Qi Wang''s projection seemed to have expected that the latecomers would be confused, so he took the initiative to explain.

    "The so-called iron trial is to test the cultivation, courage, willpower and even wisdom of the tester. You must have gone through countless organs left by me to come here, so you are naturally qualified."

    "Those who can pass the Iron Trial must be those with extraordinary talent and strong strength. Only such people can let the Artifact King Arsenal play its role to the greatest extent."

    "But just having strength is not enough. Weapons are masters of killing, and their murderous intent is too heavy. If they fall into the hands of vicious people, they will cause disaster to the world and lead to the destruction of life!"

    "I stayed in Hyogo because I didn''t want my inheritance to be cut off, but I also absolutely didn''t want it to fall into the hands of vicious people, so there was the second test of the heart."

    When Qi Wang said this, he smiled sinisterly, as if he was very satisfied with his arrangement.

    "If the tester has read the content of the stele, or chooses to open the gate of Hyogo without even reading it, then he will enter the killing formation I left behind, and he will never die, and Hyogo will never be opened to him."

    "However, if the tester chooses to overturn the stele after considering it, it means that he has a benevolent heart. Only such a person will consider the common people when he uses the weapon king''s arsenal. I can safely leave the inheritance to him!"

    After hearing what King Qi said, Gu Chen and the others understood everything, and they sighed for a while.

    This Qi King is really cunning, what was said on the stone tablet was just a lie, if they were greedy people, their lives would probably be lost by now.

    If you have a kind heart, you can get Hyogo. Such a layout is really well-intentioned!

    "The real gate of Hyogo is not the one in front of you, but the gate of Hyogo."

    King Qi continued to speak, and saw that the wall embedded with the metal door suddenly squirmed, and soon another door appeared next to the original door!

    That door is the real entrance to the Armory of the King of Weapons!

    "Come in with me, my successor."

    Qi Wang''s projection floated in the air and flew towards the door, which opened slowly and automatically.

    A surge of majestic and extreme heaven and earth vitality rushed from the door, and the air was so fresh that Gu Chen and others were very surprised.

    They followed immediately, and Yu Chizhong dragged Huangfude behind like a dead dog.

    As soon as they entered the door, the eyes of Gu Chen and others were almost blinded.

    I saw that the front was divided into nine ladders, and each ladder was a large area, which was filled with a variety of magic weapons, such as Shenwu cannons with black muzzles, an army of puppets with sophisticated structures, and complex array components.

    Knife, spear, sword, halberd, stick, seal, mirror...

    There are almost all kinds of weapons imaginable here. At first glance, it is as vast as an ocean, covering the nine heavens, which is spectacular!

    This is indeed a military warehouse, the number of weapons is far greater than Gu Chen''s original estimate, and the higher the ladder, the higher the level of weapons on it, and at the last level, I am afraid that all of them are magic weapons of heaven!

    "It''s bigger than the rumors..."

    Huangfude, who was lying on the ground, struggled to raise his head. Seeing the magnificence of Hyogo, he felt even more unwilling.

    This was originally his good fortune, but now it has fulfilled the remnants of the Gu family!

    "The vitality of heaven and earth here is too pure, and the concentration is probably more than a hundred times that of the outside."

    Not only did everyone notice the massive amount of weapons, but they also found that the environment here is extremely special, and it is an excellent place for cultivation, which is different from the places they have been to before.

    "Although part of the statement on the stele is false, the description about the white whale is all true."

    King Qi walked up to the first ladder, looking at this world with reverence on his face.

    "I don''t know what kind of creator can create such a great and terrifying creature as the white whale. Successor, the Hyogo where you are now is actually located in the lungs of the white whale."

    "The lungs of the white whale are far more miraculous than other creatures. Once it breathes, it can completely empty out the vitality of the world for hundreds of miles. All the vitality of the world enters here and is completely compressed, making the vitality here extremely pure. A unique place for cultivation."

    King Qi revealed the mystery of the pure vitality of this place, and everyone was amazed.

    "This is where most of the weapons that I refined in the first half of my life are gathered here. Successor, if I introduce them to you one by one, I''m afraid I won''t be able to introduce them in ten days."

    "What you are seeing is the image left by me during my lifetime, and the duration is very limited, so for the introduction and use of various weapons, you can go to the eighth ladder to find the weapon manual, which contains all the introductions about this place."

    "I''ll emphasize it again for the last time. Whenever you use the power of Hyogo, I hope you will put the world''s common people first!"

    Qi Wang solemnly warned, Gu Chen also nodded seriously, even though he knew that Qi Wang couldn''t see it at all.

    "The last thing I want to do is to explain to you how to leave here. Well, it''s a little troublesome to want to leave here."

    When Qi Wang said this, his face became a little embarrassed.

    "You also know that this is in the body of the white whale, so the situation is a bit special. When you enter, you can pass through the organ I left behind, and you can enter smoothly, but this organ is only one-way, and it will not work if you want to go out."

    "According to my observation, because the beluga whale falls into a deep sleep, in order to preserve its strength and prolong its lifespan, it breathes once every two hundred days."

    "Every time it breathes, all the organs in its body will be purified, and a huge airflow will be formed at that time. With the airflow, you can leave this place through the unique air holes on the white whale."

    "Besides, even people who are proficient in space magic cannot teleport away from here. Because the body of the white whale is equivalent to a small world, and the space is extremely stable."

    Everyone frowned when they heard that, there is a chance to leave here once every two hundred days, this is really troublesome!

    "Although you will be trapped here, the cultivation environment here is unique, which is an opportunity for you. So, practice hard, young man!"

    Qi Wang said irresponsibly, grinning.

    "Remember, if you are a craftsman, it would be best if you can inherit the crafting technique I left here, but if not, if you meet the right person in the future, that is, someone who has the talent for crafting and a heart of benevolence and righteousness, Then pass on my weapon refining technique to him."

    "Goodbye, take care!"

    When he finally finished speaking, his figure collapsed and disappeared.

    Gu Chen and others smiled wryly after receiving the huge amount of information he left behind.

 Chapter 366

    "Fatty, is what Qi Wang said true?"

    Huang Pingzhang looked at Cao Xuanbin, he is the most proficient in the way of space.

    "I''m afraid it''s true. As soon as I entered the body of the white whale, I felt that the space here was a bit weird. We can teleport in the body of the white whale, but it is impossible to teleport to the outside world."

    "Because the strength of space in the two places is different, there are space barriers. With my current cultivation base, I still can''t get through the passage."

    The fat man said helplessly.

    "So we''re really stuck here?"

    Lu Yichen looked pensive.

    "There is a chance to leave here once every two hundred days. I don''t know how long it has been since the last time the white whale breathed. Maybe I will be able to go out soon."

    Zhao Rou said.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t go out for a while, this place is indeed a rare holy place for cultivation, Lao Zhang, this is a great opportunity for you and me!"

    Yu Chizhong looked at Huang Pingzhang with excitement.

    The concentration of heaven and earth vitality here is hundreds of times that of the outside world, which means that the cultivation here is making rapid progress.

    Although the two have greatly improved their talents since the transplantation of the Jidao organs, and now they have reached the late stage of Nirvana, but due to their age, it is much more difficult to go further than the seventh daughter.

    Obtaining such an excellent training place right now may help them spy on the threshold of longevity!

    And once they enter the Longevity Realm, the pressure on Shouyuan will be greatly reduced, and they will have more time like young people!

    "Hmph, is that what you called Lao Zhang? Only the suzerain can call him that."

    Huang Pingzhang said slightly dissatisfied, his surname is Huang, but the suzerain always calls him Lao Zhang, who still remembers his real surname after such a long time?

    He complained about Wei Chizhong, but he was also very happy, realizing the opportunity hidden here.

    "Since you can''t get out, let''s practice hard here. You are not far from the king''s realm, so work harder."

    Gu Chen pondered.

    He didn''t want to stay here for too long, but since he had no choice but to live with the situation.

    "Sovereign, if we want to stay here for a long time, what should we do with this guy? Should we kill him directly, and it will be over once and for all?"

    Yu Chizhong mentioned Huangfude like a chicken, and after hearing what he said, Huangfude''s expression became a little flustered.

    "Gu Chen, save my life! I am worth more alive than dead!"

    Gu Chen looked at Huangfude coldly, thinking in his heart.

    To be honest, he wished he could kill this guy directly to relieve his hatred, but what the other party said was right, he was more valuable alive!

    Huangfude is the powerful faction of the Huangfu family, so he must have a lot of secrets of the Huangfu family, all of which are useful to him.

    Moreover, he may not believe all of the things he said about his father, and he still needs to investigate.

    "When I dealt with Yan Kun of the Yan family, I found a secret book of "Soul Search" from his storage ring. I will deal with this guy after I have completed this technique."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    "Soul search?"

    Huangfude''s face turned pale, and he immediately understood Gu Chen''s plan.

    The other party intends to use the soul search technique to search his memory and directly obtain the information he wants!

    The memory of the soul cannot deceive people, and the information obtained through soul searching is far more authentic and credible than what he said verbally.

    It''s just that the person who is cast with the soul search technique, if the performer is not skilled or the method is too rough, will suffer great pain, and even cause damage to the soul, which will affect his further cultivation!

    Huangfude had the idea of ??committing suicide directly in his heart. This remnant of the Gu family is really too vicious!

    It''s just that he still didn''t have the courage to end his life after all, so he smiled miserably and let Yu Chizhong tie him up and throw him into a corner.

    In the next few days, I am afraid that his life will be worse than death!

    Gu Chen and his companions stayed in the arsenal for a long time. In the first few days, they were curious to get acquainted with various weapons, admiring the power and delicacy of these weapons.

    But as time went by, after I had enough understanding of these weapons, I lost interest and focused most of my energy on cultivation.

    This place is indeed an excellent place for cultivation. With Gu Chen''s cultivation base of stepping into the king realm, he can feel a significant increase in his energy every time he refines it.

    You must know that after stepping into the longevity realm, it is extremely difficult to advance to a small realm. If you want to enter the heavenly realm, the time required is often calculated in hundreds of years.

    For a proud man like Huangfu Qingming, he became a king at the age of fifteen, and he spent only a few short years in the four realms of physical body, supernatural power, Nirvana, and longevity.

    However, from the age of fifteen to his death, for four full years, he has only cultivated from the early stage of longevity to the late stage of longevity. It can be seen how difficult it is to advance to the next level.

    Gu Chen practiced in the lungs of the white whale for a few days, and then realized that the efficiency of cultivation here is too high. According to this progress, it may only take more than half a year for him to cultivate to the peak of the immortal state.

    This kind of opportunity is hard to come by, and it is more effective than taking any panacea.

    Moreover, the vitality here is refined through the lungs of the white whale, so it is extremely pure, no matter how fast he absorbs it, it will not have any adverse effects on his body.

    Even, due to the superior environment, the body will subtly cleanse the tendons and cut the marrow, and get a lot of benefits.

    This kind of benefit is not great for Gu Chen and Bai Yuan who are physically strong, but it is undoubtedly a huge opportunity for the other eleven people.

    Deeply aware of the beauty here, Gu Chen and his group gradually abandoned their chaotic emotions and devoted themselves to cultivation.

    It''s the white ape who loves to play, because this place is too boring, and everyone is so focused on cultivation, that they become diligent.

    ...

    Just when Gu Chen and the others were retreating in the body of the white whale and did not know when they would be able to leave, the entire Kunlun Continent was undergoing drastic changes at a speed they could not have imagined!

    At the Luoyang Martial Arts Tournament, Huangfu Qingming was killed in public, and Huangfu Wuji resigned as the head of the Tianjing Mansion. Everyone thought that the Huangfu family would decline from then on.

    But no one expected that just one month later, it was rumored that Huangfu Wuji entered the notorious Kunlun Ruins, and came out alive, bringing out the Kunlun Emperor Sword that had been lost for thousands of years!

    Everyone knows that 12,000 years ago, the founding emperor of the Middle-earth Empire miraculously survived from the fierce Kunlun Ruins. With the two treasures of the Kunlun Emperor Sword and Kunlun Mirror brought out from it, he successfully unified the ancient Kyushu and established The great empire of Middle-earth.

    And after that, for unknown reasons, the second emperor of Zhongtu disobeyed the founding emperor''s will and entered the Kunlun Ruins again with the Kunlun Emperor Sword!

    The second generation did not have the luck of the first emperor, he died in it, and the Kunlun emperor sword was also lost since then, which greatly hurt the vitality of the middle-earth royal family!

    In the long ten thousand years since then, countless monks have tried to enter the Kunlun Ruins, hoping to obtain the same opportunities as the founding emperor, but without exception, they all died inside.

    After the martial arts tournament in the imperial capital, Huangfu Wuji left Luoyang without the forces of all parties being aware of it, and entered the Kunlun Ruins with a large number of people!

    And not only did he come back alive, but he also brought back the long-lost treasure Kunlun Emperor Sword, which is known as the most powerful attack power in the whole continent!

    This incident directly detonated the entire Kunlun Continent, and Huangfu Wuji, also holding the Kunlun Emperor Sword, launched an unprecedented bloody coup before the Chinese royal family didn''t realize it!

 Chapter 367

    That night, the city of Luoyang was full of flames, and blood flowed like rivers in the palace!

    Under the leadership of Huangfu Wuji, Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou, together with the former Tianjing Mansion''s army, broke into the palace, and a large number of Dragon Guards were killed!

    The middle-earth royal family was killed by surprise, and the elites of the clan gathered together, invited out the Kunlun mirror, and swore to defend the palace to the death!

    However, Huangfu Wuji shattered the imperial palace with the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his invincible God of War attitude, unstoppable!

    Emperor Yanghong was killed on the spot, and the prince Ji Zefang was hacked to death by the army!

    The middle-earth royal family, from the elderly to the young children, all died in this massacre!

    On the night of the scuffle, the only one who survived was Princess Lanchu. It is said that a green bull fell from the sky that night and rescued her at a critical moment. Since then, the whereabouts of the princess have been unknown!

    The war ended the next day, and the imperial palace was directly in ruins, and Huangfu Wuji summoned all the officials of the imperial capital to discuss matters with the court!

    In front of the officials of the court, he turned a deer into a horse, and declared that all members of the middle-earth royal family had been killed by a sudden plague.

    The previous night Luoyang was full of wars, and the crying of women and children in the palace never stopped. How could the officials not know what the real situation was like?

    It''s just that Huangfu Wuji has already controlled the two great treasures of Kunlun Emperor Sword and Kunlun Mirror, and has fully controlled Luoyang''s military force. All the officials feel sad, but they have to endure the humiliation.

    On the same day, the imperial court issued an edict to announce it to the world.

    The royal family surnamed Ji in Zhongtu has no virtue and incompetence, and the gods punished them, causing the plague to be rampant in Luoyang city.

    Fortunately, the important minister of the country, Huangfu Wuji, was favored by the heavens. Following the will of the founding emperor, he retrieved the Kunlun Emperor Sword from the Kunlun Ruins and saved Luoyang from the disaster.

    From now on, Huangfu Wuji, the God of War, will temporarily be the regent of the imperial court and the commander-in-chief of all the soldiers and horses in Kyushu!

    As soon as the imperial announcement came out, the entire continent was in an uproar!

    The ambitions of the Huangfu family were clearly revealed, and all major forces knew of the tragedy of the Middle-Earth royal family immediately, but they all chose to remain silent!

    Huangfu Wuji was originally the God of War of the Middle Earth Empire, a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and now he has the Kunlun Emperor Sword, unstoppable, no one knows how strong he is!

    The two dark forces of Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower tore off their disguise and joined forces thoroughly, making all major forces tremble with fear.

    He controlled the imperial soldiers and horses in the open, and secretly controlled the two major dark forces. Huangfu Wuji swept away his decline in the Imperial Capital Tournament, and he was only one step away from being the emperor and becoming the co-lord of Kyushu!

    "He is the god of war in the open, and the god of the underworld in the dark. Huangfu Wuji holds the Kunlun emperor sword. There is no one on the mainland who is his opponent!"

    "For thousands of years, no one has ever walked out of the Kunlun Ruins alive, and he did it. I''m afraid he is destined to be the Son of Heaven blessed by God!"

    "Even such a powerful Chinese royal family has been uprooted. The only person on the continent who can defeat Huangfu Wuji is probably the Heavenly Emperor who has lived for countless years!"

    All forces in the mainland were anxious for a while, paying close attention to the movements of Huangfu Wuji and Tianting.

    With Huangfu Wuji''s ambition, he will never stop expanding the territory, and the enemy before him is the Heavenly Court!

    He was the regent for the time being, and he refused to become the emperor. Everyone talked a lot, saying that it was because of the heaven.

    Only when the Heavenly Court is destroyed can the Underworld Palace rule the dark world and provide the greatest support for the Huangfu family secretly.

    And only when the Heavenly Emperor dies can Huangfu Wuji prove that he is the number one expert in the world.

    As long as these two conditions are met, no one in the entire continent can stop the rise of the Huangfu family!

    ...

    In the Heavenly Palace, the old Heavenly Emperor sat on his seat, without saying a word for a long time.

    Below, Qinglin Shashen stood without speaking, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn.

    "Qinglin, pass on the old man''s will and dismiss everyone in Tiangong."

    The old heavenly emperor pondered for a long time, then sighed.

    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."

    Qinglin''s expression was shocked.

    "We all underestimated Huangfu Wuji. In the last martial arts tournament in Luoyang, this old man should have killed him."

    The old Heavenly Emperor''s face was serious, "If the old man hadn''t cherished this life too much, the royal family of Middle Earth would not have encountered such a tragedy, and my heavenly court would not be in danger right now."

    "Your Majesty, is Huangfu Wuji already so strong?"

    Qinglin Shashen gritted his teeth, he had never seen the Emperor of Heaven like this.

    "Huangfu Wuji, ever since he rose like a comet on the mainland, I have been unable to see through him, and now, I still can''t see through him."

    "In the tens of thousands of years of Kunlun Ruins, no one has ever entered or left alive, but he did it and brought out the Kunlun Emperor Sword, which shows that his strength has reached an unfathomable level."

    "He was originally a powerhouse at the pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm, and now he holds the two great treasures of Middle Earth. The only person in the entire continent who can kill his progress is probably only this old man."

    The emperor''s expression was unprecedentedly serious.

    "This battle is unavoidable. Although no one knows where the Jiuchongtian Palace is, he is now guided by the Kunlun Emperor Sword and will come to him soon. That''s why I want you to dismiss everyone so that they don''t die innocently."

    Qinglin''s God of Killing showed unwillingness, "Your Majesty, shouldn''t all the Gods of Killing be summoned from all over the place to fight Huangfu Wuji to the death?"

    "Huangfu Wuji''s strength is no longer something that ordinary killing gods can deal with. It doesn''t make sense for him to come to ordinary heaven-human realm."

    The Emperor of Heaven shook his head.

    Qing Lin knew that the God of Heaven would not be alarmist, and that no one in the entire Kunlun Continent was more knowledgeable than him. Since he made such an evaluation of Huangfu Wuji, it showed that his current strength was truly extraordinary.

    "This old man is going to meet Huangfu Wuji alone in this Heavenly Palace to find out what happened to him. It is not so easy to control the Kunlun Emperor Sword. He must have a big secret."

    The emperor smiled.

    "Your Majesty, have you used the divine treasure book to predict the outcome of this battle?"

    Qinglin Shashen asked hesitantly.

    The old heavenly emperor immediately fell silent.

    On the day when the middle-earth royal family fell, he had already used the treasure book of heaven to divination his own fate. Seven divinations were all bad omens!

    This battle is more dangerous than good, he knows this, but this battle is inevitable.

    Seeing that the Emperor of Heaven did not answer, Qinglin Shashen guessed the result of the divination, and his heart became heavier.

    "Your Majesty, we..."

    Qinglin Shashen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old heavenly emperor.

    "According to what the old man said, all the monks in the Heavenly Palace should be cleared, and they must not tell the truth about the matter. After finishing this matter, you should leave too."

    "If the old man''s premonition is correct, Huangfu Wuji will come to the door soon. If the old man wins this battle by luck, it will be regarded as a good deed for the common people of the whole continent."

    "If the old man loses, you have to go to Gu Chen''s side and concentrate on being his guardian. He will be the last hope of the mainland."

    God said with a deep heart.

 Chapter 368

    "Is Gu Chen so important?"

    Qinglin Shashen murmured.

    "Well, maybe only Cangtian Bagu can defeat Cangtian Bagu. What this old man has to do is to thoroughly figure out Huangfu Wuji''s secret..."

    The Emperor of Heaven murmured, at this moment, inexplicably, he seemed much younger.

    But Qinglin couldn''t help showing sadness on his face, he already understood that the Heavenly Emperor knew that the chances of winning this battle were extremely low, and he was explaining his funeral!

    "I understand, I will follow His Majesty''s will."

    Qinglin Killing God retreated quickly, according to what the old Heavenly Emperor said, he found an excuse and drove all the monks in the Heavenly Palace out of the Heavenly Palace.

    When the entire Jiuchongtian Palace became empty, Qinglin Shashen returned to the Heavenly Emperor.

    "Why don''t you leave?"

    God frowned.

    "Subordinates are willing to fight and die for the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Qinglin Shashen half-kneeled on the ground, and spoke solemnly and firmly!

    "Nonsense! If you die, who will take over the Heavenly Court? Who will protect Daozi''s safety?"

    God is a little angry.

    "This subordinate has already written to inform Qiangwei that she will protect Gu Chen''s safety on her behalf. Your Majesty, this subordinate was trained by you. At a time like today, this subordinate will never leave!"

    Qinglin speaks righteously and his attitude is so firm that even the Emperor of Heaven can''t do anything about him.

    "Is it worth it to die with this old man?"

    The Emperor of Heaven sighed.

    "Your Majesty is the person I respect the most in my life. As long as I can fight under the command of the Emperor of Heaven, it doesn''t matter if it''s ten thousand years or a day, my subordinates will be satisfied."

    "Even if you die in battle, you will have no regrets!"

    Qinglin''s eyes were frenzied. He grew up listening to the legend of the Emperor of Heaven. If the legend really comes to an end, he will be by his side!

    "Forget it, since you insist on going your own way, the old man has no reason to stop you."

    In the end, the Emperor of Heaven couldn''t resist Qing Lin''s killing god, and sighed.

    In the entire Jiuchongtian Palace, only the Heavenly Emperor and Qinglin Shashen were left. An old man and a middle-aged man talked and laughed happily, looking down on life and death, waiting for the powerful enemy who was destined to come.

    I don''t know how long it has passed, outside the Nine Heavens Palace, the void is distorted, and a loud and clear sword cry shakes Nine Heavens!

    The golden sword light pierced through the void, and Huangfu Wuji, wearing the robe of the god of the underworld, led a large number of masters, and landed in the Tiangong!

    "Huh? Why is everyone gone?"

    The man in the bamboo hat followed Mingshen, Jie Jie said with a strange smile.

    "As long as the most important people are still there."

    Huangfu Wuji''s crimson pupils showed no emotion, and stared into the depths of the Heavenly Palace.

    The Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand chanted endlessly, exuding vast and majestic power.

    In his hands, this Kunlun Continent''s No. 1 Divine Soldier is like a tiger with wings added!

    "Immortal, come out and die!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s gloomy voice spread.

    The old Heavenly Emperor noticed it right away, sitting on a chair deep in the Tiangong, he stood up slowly at this moment.

    He stepped out, passing through countless Taoist halls and palaces with every step, and was one step closer to Huangfu Wuji.

    And his appearance, when each step falls, is constantly changing.

    He used to have a stooped figure and gray hair, as if he was dying, but as he fell step by step, his figure gradually grew taller, his white hair turned into black silk, and the wrinkles on his face gradually disappeared.

    When he arrived in front of Huangfu Wuji, he had already turned into a tall and stalwart young man with black hair dancing in the wind, as powerful as a god!

    "You are finally willing to unseal your cultivation base."

    Huangfu Wuji looked at the younger Heavenly Emperor with a solemn expression, while behind him, the people in bamboo hats and a group of Tianmingwei were walking on thin ice.

    Ordinary saints can live no more than a thousand years, but the Emperor of Heaven lived nine thousand years against the sky, which is an absolute exception among the human race in the Kunlun Continent.

    This has a lot to do with the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist he practiced. With his comprehension of the law of time, he has sealed his cultivation base for a long time in the past, greatly delaying the passage of life essence.

    It''s just that this kind of sealing taboo is so great that he can''t do it at will, otherwise it will speed up the passage of life essence.

    Therefore, for so many years, the Heavenly Emperor seldom made a move.

    But now, he has directly unsealed his cultivation base, and forcibly reversed the years, allowing his body to return to the peak state of his prime. This is the preparation for a decisive battle!

    "I heard that you have mastered the Kunlun Emperor Sword. Let me show you your skills today."

    The Emperor of Heaven smiled at Huangfu Wuji, the cloud was calm and the wind was breezy.

    "Hmph, as you wish!"

    The Emperor Sword in Huangfu Wuji''s hand let out a resounding sword cry, and the two peerless masters immediately fought together!

    "Jie Jie Jie, Qing Lin, why are you the only one, and the other killing gods in Heaven?"

    The man in the bamboo hat took many Tianmingwei, avoided the battlefield of the two powerhouses, and stepped into the Tiangong.

    Qinglin Shashen straddled the Qilin, glanced coldly at the man in the bamboo hat, and said only one word. "kill!"

    He rushed out, completely fearless of the many enemies!

    "It''s really courageous, just right, Jie Jie Jie..."

    "Last time you destroyed the God-making Pavilion of this seat, and destroyed a double of this seat. This account just happens to be settled with you."

    The man in the bamboo hat rushed towards the Qinglin Killing God like a gust of wind, and many Tianmingwei accompanied him, and carried out the siege together!

    On this day, a great battle broke out in Jiuchongtian Palace, and the two sides of the duel were the two recognized powerhouses of the Kunlun Continent.

    Because the Nine Heavens Palace has projections in all the secret realms of the Heavenly Court, when this unprecedented battle took place, many killers from the Heavenly Court stood at the helm and witnessed the battle from afar.

    "We must rush back to Tiangong to support His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    "That bastard Qing Lin dared to trick us out of the Heavenly Palace!"

    Many Shashen, Daozi and Zhundaozi were impatient for the first time, and wanted to teleport into the Tiangong, but found that the transmission channel to Tiangong had been broken!

    After the Heavenly Emperor asked Qinglin to kill the gods to drive everyone away from the Tiangong, he personally interrupted the teleportation array between the major sub-rudders and the Tiangong, and no one can enter it!

    For a while, all the killers in the 300 Heavenly Courts sub-helm secret realms located all over the continent could only watch helplessly as the battles continued in the Nine Heavens Palace, without knowing the specific situation.

    And this peerless battle, after several hours of fierce fighting, finally gradually decided the winner.

    "how come¡­¡­"

    On the cloud nine of the Tiangong, the Emperor of Heaven was covered in blood, staring at Huangfu Wuji in disbelief.

    After a life-and-death battle, he finally figured out why Huangfu Wuji was able to control the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and what kind of secrets he possessed.

    In front of his eyes, Huangfu Wuji was full of splendor, like a god coming to the dust.

    His eyes were red, and the heavenly overlord in front of his chest exuded a holy and powerful aura, and there were extreme organs glowing all over his body.

    "Born with red pupils, the heavens dominate the bones, and the astrologer of the Ming family...How can it be possible for a person to have seven extreme organs?"

    The Emperor of Heaven murmured, his heart was turbulent.

    Throughout the ages, every person with a special physique can only have one special physique, but Huangfu Wuji, who was driven to a desperate situation by him, unexpectedly showed the power of seven extreme organs one after another!

    Among them, Cangtian Bagu and Xingxing Yimingshou are both recognized as super-first-class qualities in the mainland, but now they are gathered on Huangfu Wuji!

 Chapter 369

    "The old man understands, you have been collecting extreme organs all these years for yourself..."

    The Emperor of Heaven looked at Huangfu Wuji, who had been enriched with seven extreme organs, and suddenly realized.

    He has been secretly investigating Huangfu Wuji for many years, and he has always been curious about why he is so persistent in hunting down people with special physiques. For this reason, he even dared to attack some heirs of powerful forces.

    He originally thought that the other party wanted to train a large number of sacrificial sons to increase their strength, but now that he saw the secret in him, he completely understood.

    Whether it is the sacrificial son or the many experiments done by the bamboo hat man, I am afraid that they are all in the service of Huangfu Wuji...

    I don''t know what is the mystery of the other party''s body, and it violates the common sense of the way of heaven, and gathers seven kinds of extreme organs into one body!

    It is precisely because of such a special physique that he is far above other saints when Kunlun Continent is restricted by rules and the strongest cultivation can only be at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm.

    He was very sure that it would not be long for Huangfu Wuji to break through this step, at least in the tournament, he hadn''t been able to do such a thing!

    No wonder he can control the Kunlun Emperor Sword, no wonder he is uncharacteristically seeking to usurp the throne in an extremely bloody and brutal way.

    Because of his preparation and forbearance for many years, he finally turned himself into a different kind!

    "There is no one on the Kunlun Continent who is my opponent! Old man, after you die, the dark world of the mainland will be unified, and my control over the Middle-Earth Empire will be completely stable."

    Huangfu Wuji said in high spirits, "After that, I will sweep across Donghuang, Nanling, Ximo and Beiyuan, unify all ethnic groups, and establish a great cause that even the first Dragon Emperor failed to accomplish!"

    The so-called first Dragon Emperor refers to the founding emperor of the Middle Earth Empire, who is recognized by the mainland as the greatest hero in the Kunlun Continent since the end of ancient times.

    At this moment, Huangfu Wuji wants to further unify the entire continent on his basis, compared to the first Dragon Emperor. His ambition is astounding.

    "You have gone mad. The five major ethnic groups in the mainland are too different. If you really want to complete the unification as you said, it will cause people to live in dire straits."

    The Emperor of Heaven said weakly.

    "You are the killer leader of the Heavenly Court, why, when you are about to die, you feel compassionate?"

    Huangfu Wuji sneered, "Poor you, an old guy from the old era, you are doomed not to see the new era I created!"

    The Emperor of Heaven fell into silence, feeling a burst of weakness in his body, and he couldn''t hold on for too long.

    At this moment, Huangfu Wuji has a unique mixed physique in the world, and he also controls the Kunlun Emperor Sword and Kunlun Mirror. He is not an opponent. I am afraid that no one in the current mainland can defeat him.

    However, no one can win now, and it may not be possible in the future.

    The Emperor of Heaven closed his eyes, and a young face appeared in his mind.

    He thought for a long time and made a solemn decision. When he opened his eyes again, he glanced down.

    Down below, Qinglin Shashen fought with the bamboo hat man and a group of Tianmingwei. After all, they were outnumbered, dying, and the vitality in their bodies was about to dissipate.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Qing Lin, the Heavenly Emperor is doomed to die, and the Heavenly Court is also doomed, so why do you have to hold on?"

    The man in the bamboo hat sneered.

    Qinglin Killing God''s vision has gradually become lax, and he has also noticed the battle in the sky. Huangfu Wuji''s strength has surpassed the level of ordinary creatures.

    The Emperor of Heaven may not escape death today, and he will also die in battle with him, and his wish will be fulfilled.

    It''s just that after they die, it doesn''t mean that the Heavenly Court is really destroyed.

    A dying smile appeared on the corner of Qinglin Killing God''s mouth. His body was covered with knife marks and holes, dripping with blood, but a look of anticipation appeared in his gradually slackening pupils.

    "As long as the Overlord survives, the Heavenly Court will remain..."

    He murmured, and after finishing speaking, he fell to the ground with a plop!

    At the moment when he fell down and his body died, the Heavenly Emperor grabbed it with his big hand, and an ancient, strangely shaped colored stone emerged from the void, releasing an ancient and prehistoric aura!

    "Time Stone?"

    When Huangfu Wuji saw this stone, his eyes showed greed.

    Just as the royal family of China has the two great treasures of the Kunlun Emperor Sword and the Kunlun Mirror, the Heavenly Court also has two great treasures, namely the Book of Heaven and the Stone of Time.

    He came here today not only to destroy the Heavenly Court and remove the biggest obstacle, but also for these two treasures!

    The Emperor of Heaven sacrificed the Time Stone, and at the next moment, bright colorful flames erupted all over his body, sweeping across the world!

    His body was burning, his primordial spirit was burning, and the almost infinite power of time instantly sent Huangfu Wuji, who was holding the Kunlun Emperor Sword, flying away!

    Wow!

    Huangfu Wuji''s throat was sweet, and he was severely injured by the dying counterattack of the Emperor of Heaven. The seven great organs in his body revealed a discordant atmosphere!

    The Emperor of Heaven captured this scene, muttering to himself.

    "This old man is a relic of the old era, and there is no place for this old man in the new era... But Huangfu Wuji, you will not be the new era..."

    The breath of the prehistoric years flooded the entire Heavenly Palace, knocking Huangfu Wuji into the air one after another, vomiting blood again and again.

    Even the people in bamboo hats who were farther away were also driven out by this force!

    "Qinglin''s corpse!"

    The man in the bamboo hat tried to grab the corpse of the dead Qinglin Shashen. The other party''s corpse was extremely powerful and could be sacrificed to become his powerful substitute, which should not be missed.

    However, the Heavenly Emperor burned all his energy and spirit, and the power of the vast years submerged the body of Qinglin Killing God, involved him, and buried him in the long river of time.

    The Emperor of Heaven forcibly knocked all the outsiders out of the Heavenly Palace, and the people looked at the vault of heaven.

    "God''s treasure book, cut off this invisible connection of fate, and exchange for a glimmer of life for my heavenly court!"

    He sacrificed another great treasure, the Treasure Book of Heaven shined brilliantly, and fled to the sky!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    It disappeared into the void, and Huangfu Wuji, who had just been sent flying out, suddenly dimmed the radiance of the Astrologer''s Destiny Hand in his left hand!

    "How could it be? My ability to deduce fate has disappeared!"

    He said angrily, he snatched this astrology game from Old Prophet Jiang, so that he can turn danger into fortune and be invincible, and no one can plot against him.

    As long as he has the ability to deduce fate, plus his own strength that is number one in the world, he is invincible, but right now, there is a slight change in the perfect chess game!

    "In the name of my Heavenly Emperor, Jiuchongtian Palace, escape into the vast space and time, just wait! Wait for the phoenix''s nirvana, and wait for the birth of a new Heavenly Emperor!"

    "As long as you never give up, no matter how desperate this world is, there will always be a glimmer of life left. When the second emperor of heaven is born, it is also the day when my heavenly court is reborn from the ashes!"

    After the Heavenly Emperor finished speaking, his body and primordial spirit were completely burned, and he completely assimilated with the Nine Heavens Palace.

    The Jiuchongtian Palace was submerged by the power of time at this moment, and the time inside seemed to be frozen forever, even Huangfu Wuji''s red pupils couldn''t see any mystery.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Tiangong disappeared from the original place, completely disappeared in this world.

    And whether it is the time stone or the treasure book of heaven, all of them have disappeared.

    "Damn! Damn!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes were about to burst, he didn''t expect that the Emperor of Heaven would have to let him go when he died!

    "What second-generation emperor of heaven! Immortal thing, once you die, I will destroy the heavens in the shortest time!"

    "This world is destined to be my Huangfu Wuji''s world!"

    He raised his head to the sky and screamed, his murderous aura soaring straight to the sky!

    It is recorded in the later history books of the Kunlun Continent that on this day, the Heavenly Emperor and the God of the Underworld fought an epic battle.

    And this battle has affected the pattern of the entire continent, and it is also a huge turning point in the old and new eras of the Kunlun calendar.

    From this day on, a new era has arrived.

    At this moment, no one knows what direction the rolling gears of the times are going to develop...

 Chapter 370

    It was like being thrown into the icy sea water, gradually sinking until it was completely suffocated.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and realized that he was covered in cold sweat.

    "It turned out to be a nightmare."

    He looked around and found that the interior of Hyogo was the same as usual, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

    For some reason, he often had nightmares in the past few days, in which he bled and drifted across the oars, and many familiar faces died hideously, which made him wake up in extreme depression.

    Fortunately, the dream is just a dream, the scenery inside the Weapon King''s Warehouse is still monotonous, and the companions are practicing assiduously in the distance as before.

    It has been two full months since they were trapped in the white whale''s body. In the past two months, thanks to the special lungs of the white whale, everyone''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.

    The cultivation bases of Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and the seven girls have all reached the peak of Nirvana, and now they are retreating all day long, trying their best to attack the king realm.

    Cao Xuanbin started late, a bit worse than the Nine, but his progress was not slow at all.

    As for Gu Chen and Lu Yichen, because both of them have reached the immortal state, the speed of cultivation is much slower. Gu Chen just stepped into the middle of the immortal state a few days ago.

    Gu Chen was a little dissatisfied with this, but if it spread to the ears of outside monks, his jaw would definitely drop.

    In less than two months, he has entered the middle stage of longevity from the early stage of longevity. This speed can definitely be regarded as shocking in the Kunlun Continent.

    One must know that it took Huangfu Qingming, who was fifteen years old, a full year and a half to enter the middle stage from the early stage, and another two and a half years to enter the late stage.

    This level of speed is already at the Tianjiao level. It is not uncommon for a little genius to spend ten or a hundred years in a small realm, but now, Gu Chen only used it for a few months...

    This is thanks to the unique environment of the beluga''s lungs. Without this place, it would be difficult to find such an excellent training place on the Kunlun Continent.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen was still recalling the contents of the nightmare, when suddenly there was a huge movement in the distance.

    The vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be boiling, and they all gathered in one direction at this moment!

    "Breakthrough? Who are they? They reached the peak of Nirvana earlier than the little girl, but now the other party is about to step into the king realm ahead of time!

    Various visions appeared on Zhao Rou''s body. The pouring rain surrounded her, and every drop of rain shone with a blue luster.

    At the moment when she broke through to become a king, she was reborn, and the bone of rain in her body also glowed with stronger vitality than before!

    The breakthrough process lasted for a long time before her state gradually stabilized.

    Gu Chen was protecting the law beside her, feeling her far stronger aura than before, and he was extremely satisfied in his heart.

    Zhao Rou came from the Wuchen Sect as well as him, she was his serious junior sister, now she nodded solemnly, Huang Pingzhang, as if it was a matter of life and death at the moment, and did not refute Yu Chizhong''s address to him.

    The two veterans worked hard and devoted themselves completely to their cultivation.

    "This group of people are really hardworking."

    The fat man muttered a few words. He had already suffered so much in the experiments in the Heavenly Court. He thought he could be lazy after coming to follow Gu Chen, but he didn''t expect that the atmosphere of cultivation here was so enthusiastic that he would be affected unconsciously. Followed by hard work.

    In the next few months, everyone repeatedly spread good news.

    First, Yu Chizhong was the second to break through and step into the King Realm, followed by Liu Ruoxin, and then Ji Hongying.

    Like a chain effect, everyone broke through smoothly one by one, bringing exciting news.

    The cultivation bases of Gu Chen, Bai Yuan and Lu Yichen have steadily improved, and Gu Chen has successfully entered the late stage of longevity, reaching a level comparable to that of Huangfu Qingming back then.

    Although he only mentioned two small realms, his strength has been greatly improved. Now even if he fights alone with the saint, he still has the confidence!

    "It''s been half a year, and it shouldn''t be too long before the white whale breathes again."

    On this day, Gu Chen looked up at the white sky and murmured.

    No one expected that they would be trapped here for half a year.

    Qi Wang said that the white whales breathe every two hundred days, and the time when they first entered is unknown, and they may leave at any time under normal circumstances.

    But it can only be said that they were unlucky. Maybe the white whale just breathed once when they entered last time, so it has been more than 180 days, and there is no opportunity to leave until now.

    Although Qi Wang said the way to leave, but did not see it with his own eyes, everyone was still a little worried, lest they would be trapped here forever.

    "Fatty is the only one who hasn''t broken through yet. I hope that when the opportunity comes, he has successfully broken through, otherwise it will be a bit tricky."

    Lu Yichen stood beside Gu Chen and said softly.

    "According to Qi Wang, when the time comes, a huge airflow will form in the white whale''s body to take us away. It''s not clear how dangerous it is. Everyone, let''s get ready first."

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    All the people who had advanced to become kings nodded one after another, and under the command of Gu Chen, they began to evacuate the entire arsenal.

    There are countless types of magic weapons left by Qi Wang, and everyone has chosen the magic weapon that suits them, greatly improving their strength.

    At the same time, they each selected some forbidden weapons and talismans as their trump cards for body protection.

    With these powerful weapons to rely on, even if everyone encounters people who are higher than their own realm, they have the confidence to contend.

    After everyone has selected, there are still a large number of standard weapons left, as well as some extremely powerful siege cannons and formations, which must be used by many monks.

    Gu Chen put away all the remaining weapons. These weapons are strong enough to create more than one tiger-like army, and they will be of great use in the future.

    After scraping the Hyogo, everyone waited for the end of Fatty''s retreat, and at the same time waited for the opportunity to leave.

 Chapter 371

    After a few more days, Fatty finally broke through!

    When he broke through, the surrounding space was completely distorted, and there were hundreds of projections of him in various parts of Hyogo. Each of him seemed to be in a different time and space, visible but intangible.

    Other people''s breakthroughs will absorb a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, while he absorbs more power of time and space from space.

    Where his deity is, the gluttonous blood in his body is like the Yellow River flowing, making a loud roar, and anything including light that comes close to him will be swallowed up silently.

    This process lasted for a long time, and when he was completely stabilized in the King Realm, his body actually lost a lot of weight, becoming only slightly fatter than ordinary people.

    At this moment, he opened his eyes and smiled embarrassedly, because everyone was looking at him.

    "Finally caught up with the big team."

    Feeling relieved, he stood up and wanted to express his breakthrough experience, but suddenly the world around him shook violently!

    The space was unstable, and a massive amount of vitality roared crazily, unexpectedly colliding with the space into a gorgeous aurora!

    "My God, could it be that I am a genius in the sky, and broke through to cause a vision of heaven and earth? What should I do? If the vision is more amazing than the boss''s daytime star, then I am too embarrassed!"

    The fat man was taken aback, and then thought beautifully.

    "What are you thinking, hurry up and prepare, we are leaving!"

    Gu Chen scolded with a smile, he looked around, and at the edge of the beluga''s lungs, there was a stream of air rising densely. I am afraid that the time to leave that Qi Wang said has arrived!

    Hearing what Gu Chen said, everyone''s expressions lifted.

    Although this is an excellent place for cultivation, it is still in the body of a ferocious beast, so it is better to leave as soon as possible.

    Seeing that a huge air current was being generated as King Qi said, Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out a miniature warship from the storage ring.

    Under the injection of his energy, the warship quickly rose against the wind, and finally turned into a full five hundred feet in size, transforming into a domineering and mighty warship shining with cold black light all over its body!

    This magic weapon is called the Sky Patrol Battleship, and it is one of Qi Wang''s most proud works.

    This ship integrates transportation, attack, and defense. There are more than 100,000 types of large and small magic circles on board. Its structure is so complicated that no flying treasure ship in the entire continent can compare.

    Qi Wang left ten kinds of flying treasure ships in his arsenal, and the sky patrol warship is Gu Chen''s favorite one no matter its appearance or practicality.

    "Let''s go!"

    Gu Chen took the white ape and boarded the battleship first, followed by others.

    Looking at the countless attack forts on both sides of the battleship, everyone was full of praise.

    At this time, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and the defensive circles on the sky patrol battleship were activated immediately, and each layer lit up.

    The battleship was protected inside by densely packed light shields. At this time, a huge updraft had also been generated in the lungs of the beluga whale!

    Gu Chen commanded the battleship, flew into the updraft, and floated up and down in it.

    At this moment, not only Gu Chen and his group, but also the surviving troops from all parties who had entered Qi Wang''s arsenal also noticed the appearance of the updraft.

    Everyone including the Qianlian Sacred Sect, the Nanling Yaozu, and the Nalan family saw the fear of the unknown in their eyes when they saw the airflow appear.

    They were trapped in the body of the white whale for half a year, and they couldn''t get out of here after exhausting all means, and their hearts were already gradually despairing.

    At this time, they saw the astonishing vision, and they didn''t know that it was their chance to go out, so they all avoided the airflow.

    It''s just that every time the white whale takes a breath, all the organs in its body will be baptized. During this process, there is nowhere to hide.

    As a result, a large number of surviving monks were quickly swept away by the air current, and they were thrown into the air helplessly one by one.

    Those who were unlucky were directly killed in the process, or were completely corroded by the churned gastric juice.

    The lucky ones or those with strong strength quickly sensed where the airflow was going, and they all huddled together, trying to move forward in the airflow.

    This process was extremely difficult, and Jiang Buzhuo, Nalansu, Honey Badger Yaosheng and others struggled to support it.

    "Hold on! I saw the exit! I saw the exit!"

    A large group of monks rolled forward in embarrassment in the air current, and soon saw that there was an exit vaguely in the extreme distance!

    Everyone was very excited and swam there like small fish.

    Fortunately, this updraft was originally rushing outward, so they didn''t expend too much effort, at most they suffered a little.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    When the monks from all sides were swimming hard, a warship with extraordinary martial arts suddenly appeared in the rear.

    It was impregnable in the air current, passing them at an extremely fast speed, no one knew where the sacred place was above.

    "What it is?"

    A large number of monks were dumbfounded.

    "Hey, help us! Help us!"

    Soon many people came to their senses and called out to the battleship, although they didn''t know who was on it.

    Gu Chen stood at the bow of the boat, with his black hair fluttering in the wind, looking indifferently ahead.

    "Brother Gu, many people are asking us for help, can we help?"

    Zhao Rou stepped forward and asked, looking at the group of monks below who were desperately trying to survive, she couldn''t bear it.

    "With their cultivation base, they can''t die."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "If we let them board the boat, we will be the ones who die."

    Gu Chen is too aware of human nature. If these monks are allowed to board the ship, they will definitely guess that they are the ones who got the Armory of the King of Weapons when they see the luxury on board, and then they will probably be in trouble.

    This updraft will not kill anyone, at most it will make these monks suffer.

    Gu Chen has no interest in being the Holy Mother. The best result is that this group of people don''t know who got the Weapon King Hyogo in the end.

    Under Gu Chen''s idea, instead of slowing down and stopping to take in the monks from all sides, the sky patrol warship accelerated away from here.

    Seeing this scene, countless monks cursed.

    "Bastard, which force is so sympathetic!"

    "That battleship is really extraordinary, have the people on board got the Weapon King''s Armory?"

    Many monks guessed again and again, but Jiang Buzhuo, Honey Badger Yaosheng, Nalansu and others'' eyes were tearing apart.

    "Damn Huangfude! Sure enough, he got the Weapon of the King of Weapons!"

    "Despicable guy, dare to plot against us, this account will be settled sooner or later!"

    The few saints who were plotted against and suffered a great loss in the battle for Hyogo were bitter. They didn''t see who was on board, but at this moment they already hated Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou, especially Huangfu De who plotted against them. .

    The sky patrol warship took the lead, throwing away the monks from all sides, and finally, driven by the updraft, rushed out from the blowhole of the white whale with a bang!

    The surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and when the sky patrol battleship finally came to a stop, it was already above the nine-day cloud.

    And below, the land of Beluga Mansion came into view, quiet and peaceful, where is the shadow of the beast Beluga?

 Chapter 372

    The sky above is full of stars, and the night below is quiet.

    Who would have imagined that this seemingly ordinary Beluga Mansion is actually one with the strange beast Beluga?

    After finally leaving that strange place, everyone had the illusion that everything in the past six months was like a dream.

    In order to prevent all the forces in the white whale from being thrown here by the airflow, causing trouble, Gu Chen urged the sky patrol ship to drive forward for hundreds of miles, and all the people landed in the mountains and forests.

    "Finally home!"

    When all the dust settled, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Gu Chen took off a animal bag from his body, and threw it on the ground, and suddenly a figure in distress fell out of it.

    It was Huangfude, for the past six months Gu Chen threw him into the animal bag like raising an animal.

    However, the spirit beast still had something to eat, and Huangfude had been living for the past six months. No one healed the wounds on his body, and the attacks happened repeatedly, which made him lose a lot of weight.

    But he was struggling to support himself with his cultivation in the king''s realm. Now that he was released by Gu Chen, seeing the green mountains and green waters around him, he realized that everyone had returned to the present world.

    Gu Chen walked towards Huangfude, he was too lazy to take care of him in the body of the white whale for half a year before, but now that he is out, it is time to solve his problem.

    He had already learned the soul searching technique, so he stepped forward regardless of Huangfude''s struggle, and pressed down his Tianling Gai!

    boom--

    Gu Chen roughly searched Huangfude''s soul memory, his expression was distorted, and his whole body was shaking like chaff due to the severe pain.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, connected with Huangfude''s memory through the soul search technique, and picture after picture came to mind.

    First of all, what he cared about most was about his father. After a search in Huangfude''s hidden memory, he quickly saw the picture when he captured his father back then.

    Huangfude did not lie when he said that his father was rescued. His father was indeed rescued by a very ordinary-looking man.

    That person has no distinctive appearance, he belongs to the kind that no one will take a second look when he is thrown into the crowd, his strength is extremely strong, almost none of the men and horses brought by Huangfude can hold on to the three moves under his hands, and they are all killed by one blow .

    The combat skills and spells he uses are also somewhat special, unlike any forces Gu Chen has ever seen, and even, they are not like normal monks on the Kunlun Continent...

    Gu Chen checked this scene over and over again, frowning, but failed to find any useful clues.

    After that, he began to search Huangfude''s head for the memories of the Huangfu family. As the powerful faction of the Huangfu family, the other party must have many unknown secrets.

    This time, he had just explored for a while before his eyes suddenly opened, full of surprise!

    "Kunlun Ruins... a sudden large transfer of personnel..."

    He murmured, his mood became very restless!

    "Sect Master, what happened?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s appearance, Huang Pingzhang and others asked in surprise.

    "Immediately go back to Heaven to divide the helm!"

    Gu Chen said without hesitation, regardless of how eye-catching the sky patrol battleship was, he directly urged it to fly up, and headed towards the nearest Tianmen of the Beluga Whale Mansion in the Heavenly Court!

    His solemn appearance made everyone realize what might have happened, and they all asked.

    "In Huangfude''s memory, when he set off to search for the Armory of King Qi, Huangfu Wuji was preparing for a big event."

    Gu Chen explained with an ugly face.

    "Huangfu Wuji has mobilized most of the troops that the Huangfu family can control. For this reason, the number of people who can be sent to Huangfude to search for the king''s arsenal is reduced, so he is forced to cooperate with Huangquanlou."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, everyone was shocked.

    "Is there anything more important than the Weapon King Hyogo?"

    Lu Yichen''s eyebrows could not help but frown. They have personally experienced the value of the Hyogo. Although it is a bit exaggerated to say that they can get the world, owning this Hyogo can indeed greatly enhance the strength of a power.

    With Huangfu Wuji''s ambition, it''s hard to imagine that there is anything he values ??more than Qi Wang Hyogo.

    "Kunlun Emperor Sword! He wants to go to Kunlun Ruins to find the Kunlun Emperor Sword that has been lost for thousands of years!"

    Gu Chen clenched his fists involuntarily, Huangfude''s memory was already half a year ago, half a year later, I don''t know if Huangfu Wuji succeeded in obtaining the Kunlun Emperor Sword!

    If he really succeeds, it is hard to imagine what kind of changes will happen to the outside world right now!

    After all, the legend of the Kunlun Emperor Sword is even more frightening than the Weaponry of the King of Weapons. It is the number one magical weapon in the hands of the founding emperor of the Middle-Earth Empire!

    With anxiety about the unknown, Gu Chen arrived at the Tianmen of the White Whale Mansion sub-helm with the fastest speed, and stepped in with a group of people!

    After a burst of bright light, Gu Chen and his gang appeared on the White Marble Square in the secret realm. Seeing this, their expressions changed.

    I saw the surroundings were desolate, and there was no one there!

    Be it the Biluo Tower in the distance, the Gongdefang, or the information pool, they all look abandoned.

    "What happened?"

    Everyone was in an uproar, except for Lu Yichen, all of them joined the Heavenly Court, and they have all been to the Moby Whale Mansion many times, and it is clear that this place is not like this at all!

    At this point in time, there should be many killers coming and going!

    But now, it is like an abandoned secret place, and the plaque of the Gongde Square in the distance is covered with dust!

    Gu Chen felt a strong ominous premonition, suddenly raised his head, and looked towards the sky.

    Normally, when he looked up, he could see the phantom of the Nine Heavens Palace, but today, when he looked up into the sky, he couldn''t see anything!

    "The Heavenly Palace disappeared..."

    Gu Chen''s face turned pale, Jiuchongtian Palace is the holy land of heaven, the real center, but now it has disappeared...

    He has only been away for half a year. What happened in the past six months?

    "What the hell did the Huangfu family do!"

    Gu Chen''s heart was raging with anger, he grabbed Huangfude who was at the side, and questioned him.

    "Hey, Heaven is finished, Heaven is finished."

    Huangfude became a little unconscious because of Gu Chen''s previous rough soul search, and clapped his hands happily when he saw the appearance of the Heavenly Court Secret Realm.

    He was already half insane, turning a blind eye to Gu Chen''s questioning.

    "You are finally back."

    When everyone was confused by what they saw and heard, a tall woman wearing a strange flower mask slowly walked out of the dilapidated Biluo Building in the distance.

    "Rose Killing God?"

    Gu Chen was overjoyed, he didn''t expect to see her here, he just wanted to ask a bunch of questions!

    "Gu Chen, I have been waiting for you here for a long time. You disappeared in the White Whale Mansion half a year ago. I guess you will be here again when you reappear, but I didn''t expect that you made me wait for half a year."

    Qiangwei Killing God looked at Gu Chen, with a look of sadness in his eyes.

    "Senior, what happened to the Heavenly Court? Why did the Heavenly Palace disappear?"

    Gu Chen immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously.

    Qiangwei Killing God looked at him, and said something that almost made Gu Chen feel desperate.

    "My Heavenly Court has perished, the old Heavenly Emperor has died in battle, and so has Qing Lin."

 Chapter 373

    Heaven has perished!

    The Emperor of Heaven died in battle!

    Qinglin killed the god and died in battle!

    Qiangwei''s words of killing God were like a sharp knife, piercing Gu Chen''s heart inch by inch, making him almost suffocate!

    "Senior, are you kidding me?"

    Gu Chen managed to hold up a smile, hoping that this is Qiangwei Killing God joking with him, he has only been away for half a year, how could such a drastic change occur in the heavenly court?

    You must know that the Heavenly Court is almost the oldest force on the mainland. How can such a force be said to perish!

    "Nine Heavens Palace has disappeared, what I said is true or false, you should have your own judgment."

    Qiangwei Killing God had a sad face, seeing Gu Chen again brought back endless memories for her.

    Gu Chen was silent, as if he had lost his soul all of a sudden, and the others also looked unbelievable.

    "How did it happen?"

    Gu Chen finally asked, his voice hoarse and depressed.

    "About half a year ago, Huangfu Wuji retrieved the Kunlun Emperor Sword from the Kunlun Ruins, which had been lost for thousands of years, and launched a coup with lightning speed, bloodbathed Luoyang."

    Qiangwei said, Gu Chen''s heart trembled.

    A beautiful smiling face involuntarily appeared in his mind.

    "After that coup, all the royal families surnamed Ji in Zhongtu were wiped out, and Huangfu Wuji became the regent of the empire. He ordered Kyushu, and he dared not refuse."

    The nails of Gu Chen''s five fingers couldn''t help but embed themselves in his palm, bleeding out.

    "Where is Lan Chu? Is she still alive? Is everything in the Shen residence safe and sound?"

    He raised his head, his eyes were red, and his breathing became heavy like a beast.

    "There was chaos in the imperial palace that night. Even the infants of the royal family died. Although no one saw Princess Lanchu''s body with their own eyes, rumors said that she had been buried in the sea of ??fire."

    "As for Shen''s residence, they have already led the various factions of Confucianism to surrender to Huangfu Wuji, and nothing happened."

    When Qiangwei Killing God said this, he sneered. "Your grandfather, the bones are softer than expected."

    Gu Chen didn''t refute, at this time his mind was completely confused, Lan Chu died, Qing Lin killed God, and the Heavenly Emperor died too!

    "A few months ago, after Huangfu Wuji became the regent queen, he fought an epic battle with the old heavenly emperor. The old heavenly emperor had expected beforehand and sent everyone out of the Tiangong, only Qinglin insisted on staying."

    "I was in another place at the time, so I didn''t know what happened. When I heard about it, the old Heavenly Emperor and Qing Lin had already died in battle, and the Nine Heavens Palace had disappeared."

    The eyes of Qiangwei Killing God showed extreme sadness and remorse.

    "After the Tiangong disappeared, the Skynet connecting the 300 Heavenly Court sub-rudders disappeared, and the Gongdefang and the information pool were all unusable."

    "At this time, Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower launched an attack on the major branches of my heavenly court, so in just a few months, my heavenly court has been torn apart."

    "Because Qinglin wrote to me before the incident and told me to protect your safety on my behalf, I came to this White Whale mansion to wait for you. I didn''t expect to wait for so long."

    Qiangwei Shashen explained the ins and outs of the whole incident, and everyone just felt cold all over.

    Almost everyone present had a deep hatred against Huangfu Wuji, directly or indirectly, but now that enemy was already so powerful that they couldn''t even imagine it.

    The Heavenly Court has been destroyed, and Huangfu Wuji controls the Underworld Palace and the Huangquan Tower, which means he has unified the dark world of the mainland!

    The Middle-Earth Empire is the most prosperous and prosperous place in the mainland, and it has also fallen into the hands of Huangfu Wuji!

    And he himself, having already defeated the Heavenly Emperor, holding the Kunlun Emperor Sword, is probably also the most powerful person in the mainland!

    All kinds of bad news received today are enough to make a tough guy collapse in an instant!

    Gu Chen stood where he was, feeling dizzy for a while, and scenes appeared in his mind.

    "This dragon and phoenix heart bracelet was given to me by my grandfather. It was originally a pair. He said that when I have someone I like in the future, I will give the bracelet to him."

    On the eaves of the palace, the girl is seven parts shy and three parts courageous, her face is redder than a peach blossom.

    "From today, I, Qinglin, will be Chen Gu''s guardian! Anyone who wants to touch him, ask me first!"

    On the day when the white sun star appeared, and all forces were watching, the respected senior Qinglin supported him.

    "Gu Chen, from today onwards, you and your little monkey don''t have to worry anymore. Under the old man''s banner, you can use your own name to live a fair and honest life!"

    In the depths of the Tiangong, the Emperor of Heaven lent him his name to protect him from the wind and rain...

    Gu Chen recalled an old person, they were his important friends, teachers, and lovers, but in a way he never expected, they would never see each other again in this life.

    Gu Chen''s eye sockets were moist. He, who has always been strong-willed, had the urge to cry for the first time, but he forcibly suppressed it.

    Can''t cry!

    If you cry, it''s just the pain of the enemy and the kiss!

    "The Heavenly Court has not yet perished... You are still alive, Senior Qiangwei, and so are many other Heavenly Court killers..."

    Gu Chen murmured, staring at Qiangwei Killing God suddenly, "Senior, I got the Weapon of the King of Qi, we can take revenge, we can rebuild the Heavenly Court!"

    "Gu Chen!"

    Qiangwei Killing God had a sad face and raised his volume. "It''s too late, so wake up! The general trend is over, and now Huangfu Wuji not only dominates the dark world, but even the one mansion, two courts, three families, four holy lands and five holy sects of the Middle-Earth Empire have all surrendered to him!"

    "He has changed the name of Luoyang, the imperial capital, to Badu, and proclaimed himself the Emperor of Great Virtue, Dawei, and God. Ten days later, he will hold a grand enthronement ceremony and officially become the co-lord of Kyushu!"

    "There is no force or anyone on this continent who can stop him. The entire Heavenly Court can''t even do it, not to mention it''s been torn apart now! The only lucky thing for you is that the world has been rumoring that the Overlord is dead for the past six months. Huangfu Wuji is right Your hunt is not strong."

    "You run away, try to run away as far as possible, I promise Qing Lin to be your guardian, so I must ensure your safety."

    Qiangwei Killing God''s voice choked with sobs, this once powerful female Killing God, with Huangfu Wuji covering the sky with one hand, her former pride was also shattered.

    "Escape? Where can I escape? When will I escape?"

    Gu Chen raised his head, eyes showing confusion.

    His companions also showed sadness in their eyes. The current situation is too bad.

    "You have to endure, you have to bear the humiliation! Until you are strong enough to deal with Huangfu Wuji. Both Qinglin and Tiandi believe that you are the only one on this continent who can defeat Huangfu Wuji, so you must not die easily!"

    Qiangwei Killing God said.

    Gu Chen was silent, lowered his head, because of the extreme anger and pain, the nails of the ten fingers of both hands were all broken in the palms, and they were stained with blood.

    "Hahaha, my Huangfu family rules the world! You all deserve to die! You all deserve to die!"

    The half-crazed Huangfude clapped his hands beside him and laughed, his voice was unusually discordant.

    After being silent for a long time, Gu Chen walked towards him slowly, his eyes like a bloodthirsty beast.

    "Sorry, Senior Qiangwei, I have already escaped once, this time there is no way to escape!"

    Gu Chen stepped forward, like picking a peach, and forcibly pulled Huangfude''s head out of his neck!

    For a moment, fresh blood gushed out, drenching Gu Chen''s entire face, all over his body.

    "What are you going to do? Huangfu Wuji is no longer invincible, and now he is equivalent to the whole world, whoever is against him is against the world!"

    Qiangwei Killing God said anxiously, Gu Chen''s eyes at this moment are too terrifying.

    "If he is the world, then I will declare war on the whole world!"

    Gu Chen grabbed Huangfude''s head and strode towards the Tianmen with a mad and determined expression.

    Everyone in Tianchenzong looked at Gu Chen''s leaving back, looked at each other, and walked up one after another.

    Wherever the suzerain goes, they will go, even if they go this time to make enemies of the people of the world!

    "What are you going to do? Are you crazy?"

    Qiangwei Killing God roared angrily.

    "Isn''t Huangfu Wuji about to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor? I''ll go and give him a gift!"

    Gu Chen and his gang left the sub-rudder, and before they disappeared, the sound of Senhan''s killing filled the whole world!

 Chapter 374

    Luoyang, the imperial capital, extends hundreds of miles northward on the original scale of urban construction, and a new city is being born.

    In order to fit in with the great virtuous and mighty emperor who will ascend the throne in three days, the Middle Earth Empire was completely restructured, and Luoyang was also renamed Badu.

    The Huangfu family used a lot of manpower and material resources to build a magnificent palace in the north of Luoyang in a very short period of time.

    This will be the new palace, which will be officially put into use when the new emperor ascends the throne three days later.

    Although the imperial palace will not be unsealed until three days later, a large number of new royal family members have already settled here.

    These days, outside the new imperial palace, there was an endless stream of carriages and horses from all over the mainland, and almost every member of the imperial family had an endless stream of visitors.

    There is no other reason, the new emperor came to the throne, the situation in the government and the opposition changed drastically, everyone was in danger, trying to get in touch with the royal family, understand the new emperor''s policy, and protect their own safety.

    At this moment, in the new city, outside Huangfuli''s palace, a group of tall stone men stood out, and they had been waiting here for a long time.

    "Young master, we have been waiting outside for three hours. There are several groups of people from the human race who arrived later than us, but entered the palace earlier. This is clearly a deliberate attempt to neglect our race!"

    Several Shizu people said angrily.

    "The new emperor ascends the throne. As Huangfu Wuji''s eldest son, that is, the future prince, Huangfuli will naturally have more guests. Please wait patiently. As the envoys of the West Desert, he will always meet us."

    The young master of the Stone Clan, Shi Jian, said calmly, calming down the emotions of all the clansmen, but he couldn''t stop worrying deep in his eyes.

    The situation of the Middle Earth Empire has undergone major changes. Huangfu Wuji ascended the throne and invited all ethnic groups in the mainland to participate in the enthronement ceremony.

    As the young master of the West Desert Stone Clan, he was of noble blood, and he happened to be studying in Kyushu, so he was sent here by the clan. On the surface, he was to attend the enthronement ceremony, but in fact he was to inquire about the next move of the Huangfu clan.

    People in the world are rumoring that Huangfu Wuji has just unified Kyushu and the dark world, and his next move is to sweep away all ethnic groups and unify the entire continent.

    As for his enthronement ceremony, he specially invited all ethnic groups in the mainland, and he probably had ulterior motives, perhaps because of the intention of a demonstration.

    The senior officials of the Shi clan have been worried about the powerful Huangfu family in recent days. As an important member of the clan, he naturally wants to share the worries of the clan.

    Shi Jian had already planned what he would do when he saw Huangfuli today. He hoped to become a friendly envoy between the two races, to enhance mutual understanding, and to maintain the hard-won peace.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he came here early in the morning to wait, but Huang Fuli never saw him, instead, several waves of guests who came later were received.

    He knew that this was intentional negligence, but he could only restrain his temper and appease the irritable clansmen.

    "Young Master Shi, please come in."

    Several hours later, it was almost dark, and only then did someone from the palace call for Shi Jian and the others.

    Shi Jian couldn''t help but get excited, and under the leadership of the eunuch, he entered Huangfuli''s palace.

    The buildings along the way are magnificent and the carvings are extremely luxurious, which made Shi Jian secretly startled.

    The Huangfu family has only been in power for a long time, not only successfully built a new palace, but also made it so magnificent inside, the manpower and material resources consumed are unimaginable.

    He couldn''t help thinking of the way he came to Luoyang from Zhenwu Academy and saw several waves of victims fleeing Luoyang.

    While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone.

    When the new emperor came to the throne, he didn''t know how to sympathize with the people of Li.

    He didn''t dare to discuss whether this approach was advisable. After entering the palace, he finally met the new crown prince of the dynasty, Huang Fuli.

    This Huangfuli was already middle-aged, and his whole face was full of energy and joy at the moment, but he looked a little fat and his face was full of oil.

    Shi Jian couldn''t help comparing him with the old prince Ji Zefang he had met, and felt that the two were worlds apart in terms of temperament and appearance.

    "You are the young master of the Stone Clan, Shi Jian?"

    Huangfuli was eating at his seat, when he saw Shi Jian, he asked casually.

    He didn''t get up, and seemed extremely negligent. Shi Jian recalled that when he happened to meet Ji Zefang at Zhenwu Academy, the other party was like a modest gentleman. Comparing the two, there was a big difference in etiquette.

    This Huangfu Li''s name has the word "li", but it gave him a rather arrogant feeling, and he felt very sorry for the passing of the crown prince Ji Zefang.

    Shi Jian deliberately greeted Huangfuli with the etiquette of the human race, and introduced himself.

    Seeing that he was gentle and polite, Huangfuli couldn''t help laughing. "I heard that the young master of the Stone Clan is not as rude as the average Stone Clan, but I saw him today. Sit casually, and we will have dinner together."

    When Shi Jian heard this, he sat down, and the people from the Shi clan behind him hid their expressions of anger.

    The other party''s words seemed to praise their young master, but they satirized the entire Stone Clan!

    "I heard that Young Master Shi has been devoting himself to the contacts and exchanges between the noble and our races, and even said that he would open up a large oasis in the western desert, so that the races can also have a place to live in the western desert. I don''t know if this is true or not?"

    A series of delicate dishes were brought to the table, Huangfuli asked with a smile.

    "This is indeed the case. We have reached a preliminary cooperation intention with Shenmuzong. We hope to use the next five to ten years to transform the harsh environment of the Western Desert so that all ethnic groups have a good living space in the Western Desert."

    Shi Jian nodded hurriedly and said at the same time. "The new emperor''s ascension to the throne will require the strong support of the Chinese court. I also hope that His Highness the Crown Prince can speak a few words in front of the new emperor to facilitate this matter."

    "Well, Young Master Shi''s ideal is great."

    Huangfuli said with a smile, but there was sarcasm in the depths of his eyes.

    In his opinion, the other party''s idea is simply whimsical, people who are not my race must have different minds, who would like to live with the vulgar and lowly Stone Race?

    He already knew his father''s thoughts on the West Desert Stone Clan. The West Desert has extremely rich mineral resources and must be captured. As for the West Desert Stone Clan, his father has never taken it seriously.

    Because he knew his father''s attitude towards the Shi clan, Huangfu Li also felt a little contemptuous, especially Shi Jian was young and cute, and he couldn''t help but have the idea of ??teasing him.

    "Although Young Master Shi''s ideals are good, different ethnic groups need to understand each other, not just words, but actions."

    "Just to use an analogy, there is a saying in my human race that when you come to the country, do as the Romans do. Since Young Master Shi has come to me, he should drink wine and eat at the same table with me, so that we can understand each other, right?"

    Huangfuli glanced at the delicacies in front of Shi Jian with a smile, and motioned him to move his chopsticks.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Shi Jian understood what he meant and couldn''t help showing hesitation.

    Everyone knows that the West Desert Stone Clan cannot eat human food. They live on ore. If they eat human food, they will suffer from diarrhea at least, and die at worst.

    Shi Jian''s cultivation base is strong, and it is impossible to lose his life by eating a little food from the human race, but eating this kind of food is no different to eating bad water for him.

    "What''s the matter, Young Master Shi keeps saying that he wants to enhance the friendship between you and my race, but he refuses to eat the food from my race? This makes me very disappointed."

    Huangfuli shook his head and sighed.

    Hearing this, Shi Jian gritted his teeth and forced a smile.

    "I''ll eat, let''s taste the food of the human race today."

    He imitated the human race to use chopsticks, and the stone clan people behind him turned pale with shock.

 Chapter 375

    "Young master, I can''t eat it! Have you forgotten that you accidentally ate human food by mistake when you were a child and almost died?"

    The Shi people wanted to stop it, but Shi Jian waved his hand and swallowed the food resolutely.

    This mouthful tasted so bad that it made his stomach churn, but he forcibly endured it.

    He had to establish a good relationship with the new royal family when he came to the Badu this time. This was related to the peace between the two clans. It was nothing to feel wronged.

    "Young Master Shi is really amazing, come, come, come, eat a few more bites."

    Huangfuli was amused, and deliberately tried to persuade Shi Jian to eat more.

    Shi Qiang smiled happily, and ate a lot of human fat and went down.

    When the dinner was over, Shi Jian''s entire face was extremely pale.

    He was about to have an in-depth conversation with Huangfu Li about the two clans, when Huangfu Li said apologetically.

    "I''m sorry, Young Master Shi, I still have something to do, why don''t we talk about it another day?"

    "I wonder if His Royal Highness is busy with anything? Just give me half an hour."

    Shi Jian pleaded in a weak voice.

    "Another day, it''s really not possible today."

    Huangfuli firmly refused.

    "OK then."

    Shi Jian smiled wryly, got up and left helplessly.

    That night, Huangfuli only urged him to eat vegetables, and the two sides didn''t talk about anything important at all.

    He left desolately, just after he left the palace and went to a deserted place, he vomited non-stop.

    "Huangfuli is too much! He is teasing you, young master! No, we have to settle accounts with him!"

    The eyes of the accompanying Shizu people were all red, and they wished they could enter the palace.

    "It''s okay, don''t be impulsive."

    Shi Jian hurriedly stopped the clansmen, "The Huangfu family is very powerful now, we are in Kyushu, no matter what we do, we must consider our compatriots in the West Desert, and we must not act willfully as usual."

    "But young master, they clearly discriminate against us!"

    The clansmen were extremely indignant, and felt sorry for the grievances suffered by the young master.

    "It''s just Huangfuli alone, there are still some good people in the human race."

    Shi Jian explained, "We will visit Huangfuyi tomorrow, I believe the situation will be different."

    "I hope so."

    The clansman muttered and helped Shi Jian to leave.

    After a group of Shizu people left, Huangfuli in the palace couldn''t help laughing.

    "This young master of the Stone Clan is so fun, so innocent and cute!"

    "I heard that the food of the human race tastes like bad water to the stone race. I didn''t expect that Shi Jian would even eat shit!"

    Not far from him, Tian Mingwei, who was hiding in the dark and guarding in the dark, also showed a smile on his face when he heard this. "He is indeed the best, but he even wants to be equal to us. The lowly Stone Race, Lord Hades has long wanted to eradicate them, how can he understand and coexist with them?"

    "What transforms the Western Desert and builds a bridge for communication between the two races is nothing more than a child''s fantasy!"

    "Yes, yes, yes! I couldn''t help laughing out loud when I heard him say this seriously."

    Huangfuli laughed so hard that tears almost flowed out, he chatted with Tian Mingwei beside him for a while, and then suddenly thought.

    "By the way, where is my son Qingxuan? Why hasn''t he been seen for several days?"

    Tian Mingwei had a strange expression on his face when he heard this. "Master Mingshen just appointed a pair of twin daughters in the family of the Minister of the Ministry of Finance, who are as beautiful as flowers and jade. The young master has taken a fancy to them. I am afraid they will be in the Minister of the Ministry of Finance''s residence for the past few days."

    He spoke cryptically, but Huangfu Li understood what he meant.

    "Hmph, it''s just nonsense. I am the future emperor, and he is the future prince, so I don''t pay attention to the influence! Will the Secretary of the Household Department have any objections to this? There is no problem with safety, right?"

    "Your Highness, you can rest assured that the Secretary of the Household Department is a soft-boned person, and he dare not have any opinions. As for safety, in Luoyang City, or the entire Kyushu, who else dares to touch a hair of the Huangfu family?"

    Tian Mingwei said with a smile.

    "That''s true, even the Heavenly Court has been destroyed, and the whole world has been controlled by my Huangfu family! Forget it, let him play as he wants!"

    Huangfuli smiled proudly.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, inside the mansion of the new Hubu Shangshu.

    "Ah! Please, please let us go!"

    "Father! Save us! Save us!"

    In an attic, the desperate screams of two girls echoed.

    "Stop shouting, it''s useless to break your throat. Your father has already given up on you and asked you to take good care of me."

    Huangfu Qingxuan''s saliva was about to flow out, the twins were born very juicy, and their bodies had just grown, he had been coveting them for a long time.

    Originally, he was thinking of coaxing them into bed in a serious manner, so he wasted several days on this.

    It''s just that they were too uncooperative, and he really couldn''t wait for tonight, so he decided to fight hard.

    At this moment, in the mansion of Shangshu Hubu, Huangfu Qingxuan felt extremely happy to attack their daughter without the other party''s knowledge.

    In his life, probably the past few months have been the happiest.

    As a third-generation descendant of the Huangfu family, he has been crushed to death by his cousin Huangfu Qingming since he was a child, who is the most important junior of the entire Huangfu family.

    However, since his death, his status in the family has suddenly risen.

    In addition, now that the Huangfu family has become an imperial family, according to the system of the eldest son, he may become the emperor in the future. Thinking of this, the whole person is even more complacent.

    What is a mere pair of twins, the whole world will be his in the future!

    "Haha, all the women in the world belong to me!"

    Huangfu Qingxuan imitated the tone of the emperor and said that he was going to tear the clothes of the lovely twin sisters.

    "Your old man''s old man hasn''t ascended the throne yet, but you are better off thinking about the emperor''s addiction first."

    Suddenly, an extremely cold voice came!

    "Who?"

    Huangfu Qingxuan was shocked, and felt that the temperature in the whole room suddenly dropped, as if it had entered the twelfth lunar month of winter!

    His back felt cold, and he hurriedly turned around, only to see a figure standing in the darkness!

    "Ba... Overlord?"

    He saw the appearance of the figure clearly, and his voice became hoarse. "You, you, didn''t the rumors say that you were dead?"

    Gu Chen walked out of the darkness slowly, expressionless. "You also said it was a rumor."

    "Come on! Come on! Come and save me!"

    Huangfu Qingxuan was frightened and shouted loudly.

    Back then at the martial arts competition, he saw Gu Chen torture and kill his self-esteemed cousin with his own eyes, which really left a heavy shadow!

    "In order not to be disturbed by others, you deliberately dismissed all the guards, did you forget?"

    Gu Chen mocked.

    Huangfu Qingxuan couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingle when he heard this.

    Damn it!

    For this momentary desire, he made a big mistake!

    "What do you want to do! Overlord, I have never provoked you!"

    Huangfu Qingxuan trembled all over, with a pleading tone.

    "I don''t do anything, I just use your identity."

    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, and he stretched out his hand...

 Chapter 376

    Today is the enthronement ceremony of the new emperor!

    Since the morning, the troops of the Tianjing Mansion have surrounded the Imperial City Square tightly, symbolizing the "Beast" flag of the Huangfu family, flying around the Imperial City Square.

    Half a year ago, the royal family surnamed Ji once held a grand sacrifice ceremony here, but now, Jiangshan has changed its owner.

    When the time for the grand ceremony was approaching, from the four entrances of the Imperial City Square, all officials of the imperial court, civil and military officials, teams of major powers in Kyushu, and envoys from various ethnic groups in all regions of the mainland entered the venue one after another.

    And around the square, huge water mirror stones have already been erected, and at the same time connected the major cities in Kyushu, and will broadcast the entire process of Huangfu Wuji''s coronation and proclaiming emperor in real time to the tens of billions of people in the Middle Earth Empire.

    At this time, in all parts of Kyushu, countless people gathered in front of the huge water mirror stone, watching the grand occasion of the new emperor''s ascension to the throne.

    "The whole family of the royal family was destroyed, and the bones of the former emperor were not yet cold, so Huangfu Wuji couldn''t wait to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor?"

    "It''s unacceptable for the court to usurp the throne, and God will punish you sooner or later!"

    The common people who loved the royal family surnamed Ji were indignant at this moment, but they could only speak quietly.

    This kind of whispering sound one after another filled the cities, large and small.

    Huangfu Wuji obtained the status of emperor by improper means, which was criticized by thousands of people, but his strength was too powerful, and ordinary people could do nothing at all.

    Almost every important city is guarded by soldiers from the Tianjing Mansion, who will show no mercy to anyone who dares to discuss the government.

    Therefore, in today''s enthronement ceremony, all parts of Kyushu were extremely calm, and there were not many bloody conflicts.

    Most of those dissatisfied with the new royal family have either died or been imprisoned in the past few months.

    Huangfu Wuji ruled out a large number of dissidents, and officially ascended the throne today. At least on the surface, all parts of Kyushu are already peaceful and peaceful, and everyone expects it.

    "Since ancient times, the change of dynasties has been normal. Under the wise leadership of the great virtuous and mighty emperor, our Kyushu will usher in a new prosperous age!"

    In every major city, there are believers of God of War and soldiers of Tianjing Mansion shouting loudly in support of the birth of the new emperor.

    There were very few responders, most of the people watching the ceremony were expressionless, and the atmosphere at the scene was sluggish.

    When the royal family surnamed Ji was in power, Kyushu was considered prosperous and prosperous, and the common people missed the kindness of the former emperor, and were full of uneasiness about the new dynasty.

    "What kind of virtuous, majestic and godly emperor is nothing but a regicide!"

    Occasionally, the voices of some people who were dissatisfied were slightly louder, and they were heard by the sharp-eared soldiers of the Tianjing Mansion, and they were stabbed to death on the spot!

    Today''s enthronement ceremony, the imperial court has already issued an order that no turmoil is allowed anywhere!

    The Tianjing Mansion is dedicated to its duties, maintaining the order of the major cities with terror and threats.

    Such a scene is just the norm in all parts of Kyushu!

    And in the hegemony, at this moment the capital was covered with crowns, and Huangfu Wuji led a group of members of the royal family to the high platform of the Imperial City Square.

    On the high platform, he will take over the Zhenguo Yuxi left by the Chinese royal family and officially announce the change of dynasty.

    At the same time, the new imperial palace located in the north of Luoyang will also be officially opened, and the center of Luoyang will be transferred to the north from then on.

    Some people said that Huangfu Wuji built a new palace because too much blood of the royal family surnamed Ji was shed in the original palace, and every night there would be dead souls crying, which was too ominous.

    This kind of statement cannot be investigated. We only know that the construction of the new city centered on the new imperial palace is in full swing, and now it has begun to take shape.

    On the high platform, Huangfu Wuji was wearing the Nine Dragons Yellow Robe, and he could see his magnificent new palace in the distance at a glance.

    He lowered his head and looked down again, only to see that the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were trembling, and the leaders of all forces were cautious, and a touch of joy appeared in the red pupils.

    Finally the day has come!

    For this day, he planned everything and even endured the death of his own grandson in front of him.

    He endured the humiliation, endured the hardships and tasted the courage, and finally he will be crowned emperor today!

    His grand plans and ambitions will start today, and he will leave his name in the history and become the eternal emperor praised by everyone!

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    On the square below, State Teacher Shen Xudong expressionlessly led all the officials to salute when Huangfu Wuji climbed onto the high platform.

    Not only the court officials, but also the leaders from the Second Academy, the Three Families, the Four Sacred Lands and the Five Sacred Sects all made unprecedented gifts.

    The strange thing is that among these bigwigs, they didn''t see any of the virtuous and respected heads of a school in the past, such as the Buddhist monk Puji, Dean Ge of Zhenwu Academy, and Master Jiang of Qianlian Shengzong, none of them.

    Except for the presence of Shen Xudong, the head of the Confucianism, the No. 2 figures came from all forces, and the No. 1 man disappeared for some reason.

    Even the Ming family, one of the three families, came with an unknown figure, who didn''t seem to be from the Jiang family lineage with prophets.

    Even so, the big figures present are enough to represent all parties, and even the etiquette they showed to the new emperor is far better than in the past!

    "Master, she entered Luoyang, and I don''t know if it will be dangerous. If it is the same as Dean Ge and my grandfather..."

    At this moment in Zhenwu Academy, Mu Ziyu looked at the real-time image from Shuijingshi, her beautiful eyes were full of worry.

    In that picture, Vice President Qi can be seen meeting with the new emperor together with the leaders of other forces.

    According to what she said, the real leaders of the various forces were not present at the imperial capital''s enthronement ceremony, and there seemed to be something else hidden.

    Standing beside her was Ye Qingshuang, she was biting her lips tightly, because of the intense psychological fluctuations, her lips were bitten open, blood oozing out.

    "Huangfu Wuji has reached the peak, Gu Chen, where are you, are you really dead like rumors?"

    Ye Qingshuang muttered to herself, deep sadness was revealed in her beautiful eyes.

    Over the past few months, great changes have taken place in Kyushu, and no one would have imagined that Huangfu Wuji would be so powerful.

    After he destroyed the royal family surnamed Ji, he destroyed the heavens one after another, and it is said that he killed the emperor on the spot.

    And in that battle, it is said that the Jiuchongtian Palace was destroyed by the Underworld Palace, and all important figures in the Heavenly Court, such as Qinglin Shashen and Overlord Gu Chen, also died in battle.

    When she heard the news, she didn''t believe it at first, but after the news of the demise of the Heavenly Court was confirmed by all parties, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    That frivolous young man who was so high-spirited and beheaded the generation of Huangfu family''s arrogance in front of Huangfu Wuji has finally fallen!

    Every time I think of this, especially today when Huangfu Wuji officially ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor, no one in the world can stop him, it makes Ye Qingshuang feel like a knife is twisting his heart.

    "Qingshuang, don''t think about him anymore. Lan Chu is dead, he is dead, and many people are dead."

    "The situation is stronger than people. We are lucky to be alive. You must not let others know about your relationship with Gu Chen, otherwise there will be danger."

    Seeing Ye Qingshuang''s painful appearance, Mu Ziyu softly comforted and reminded her.

 Chapter 377

    In the past, Zhenwu Academy was regarded as a place outside the world, and the students in it were protected by the academy, but it is different from now on.

    The new royal family is too strong, they are already starting to strengthen the control of the major forces in Kyushu, and have achieved remarkable results.

    Mu Ziyu is not only the apprentice of Vice President Qi, but also a direct descendant of Shenmu Sect, so he is fully aware of the sensitivity of the current situation.

    Huangfu Wuji''s dominance has already been suppressed to such an extent that the major forces are unable to resist. In the next five or even ten years, the longer the time passes, the more terrifying the new royal family''s ruling power will become.

    In this case, they have no choice but to swallow their anger.

    On the Kunlun Continent, with the demise of the two behemoths, the Royal Family of Central Earth and the Heavenly Court, there is no longer anyone who dares to confront the Huangfu Family...

    The world focused on the Imperial City Square, Huangfu Wuji accepted the coming from all directions, kowtowed to him from all directions, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Jie Jie Jie, finally came to this step... It''s a pity, didn''t other interesting things happen?"

    The man in the bamboo hat stood in the corner of the square, in the shadows, his eyes slightly disappointed.

    He is Huangfu Wuji''s right-hand man, but at this most glorious moment, he chooses to hide in the shadows.

    Huangfu Wuji delivered a new emperor''s speech on the high platform, announcing a new national policy.

    Behind him, Crown Prince Huangfu Li was closest, followed by his brothers.

    Behind Huangfuli is Huangfu Qingxuan, the grandson of the emperor.

    Huangfu Qingxuan followed closely behind his father, and like other members of the Huangfu family, his face was full of pride and excitement at the moment.

    From this moment, they officially became children of the royal family!

    The whole world belongs to them!

    "Your Majesty, please take over the Zhen Guo Yuxie and issue the first imperial decree."

    An old eunuch stepped forward, and behind him two eunuchs solemnly approached Huangfu Wuji holding a silver plate.

    On the silver plate is an exquisite jade box, and inside the box is the Zhen Guo Yuxi.

    It is said that this Zhenguo jade seal was carved from the beautiful jade that the first Dragon Emperor accidentally found from the endless ocean, and it has been passed down for thousands of years.

    Every emperor issued an edict, and only when the seal was stamped would it be considered effective.

    For monks on the Kunlun Continent, the symbols of the royal family in China are the Kunlun Emperor Sword and the Kunlun Mirror. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Zhenguo Seal, carved from the world''s most beautiful jade, symbolizes the noble imperial power.

    Huangfu Wuji took down the jade box from the silver plate. According to the etiquette of the new emperor''s ascension to the throne, he will issue the first imperial edict, and the first imperial edict is usually to amnesty the world.

    To him, this seal is just a more beautiful piece of jade, and he doesn''t care at all. At this moment, he opened the jade box casually, and was about to take out the jade seal.

    At this moment, through the water mirror stone, countless Limin people in Kyushu are paying close attention to the action of the new emperor taking out the Jade Seal of Zhen Guo.

    The jade box was opened at once, Huangfu Wuji looked inside, but his expression suddenly changed.

    Snapped!

    He was startled, the jade box fell to the ground by mistake, and the "Zhen Guo Yuxi" inside rolled out!

    "What happened?"

    "what happened?"

    Whether it was in the Imperial City Square or anywhere in Kyushu, everyone who was paying attention to Xinhuang''s actions at the moment were all shocked.

    What did the new emperor see, and he accidentally threw the jade seal on the ground? This is not an auspicious sign!

    Soon, through the picture transmitted from the water mirror stone, everyone could clearly see the appearance of the jade seal that fell on the ground.

    It turned out to be a head!

    A head with disheveled hair and a hideous and ugly face!

    It''s not a jade seal at all!

    Wow¡ª¡ª

    Countless people of the Li people were all boiling at this moment, and all the civil and military officials on the square also changed their colors at this moment!

    "Fourth brother!"

    "father!"

    Behind Huangfu Wuji, a group of people from the Huangfu family recognized the appearance of the head, and found that it was Huangfude who had been missing for half a year, and they couldn''t help but lose their voices.

    Especially the sons and daughters of Huangfude, their eyes are tearing apart in an instant!

    "What''s going on? Who''s joking with me!"

    Huangfu Wuji was originally in a happy mood, but when he saw his son''s head, his face instantly became extremely ugly, and he said angrily.

    "The emperor calms down! The emperor calms down!"

    Several eunuchs who were in charge of transporting the jade seals were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again.

    In the entire Imperial City Square, one monk after another gasped for air.

    "Who did such a good thing to give Huangfu Wuji the head of Huangfude as a jade seal..."

    "Which force is so crazy, is there anyone on the mainland who dares to be an enemy of the Huangfu family?"

    The faces of the bigwigs from all sides were stunned. In the past few months, everyone has been overwhelmed by the strength of the Huangfu family and trembling. They never imagined that someone would dare to do such a crazy thing!

    "Huangfu Wuji, are you satisfied with the first big gift I gave you?"

    Just as the square fell into an abnormal silence, a cold voice resounded indistinctly, spreading throughout the entire capital!

    "Who? Who is it?"

    Everyone looked up and looked around, wanting to know which crazy guy did such a thing.

    "This voice..."

    Shen Xudong, the head of the officials, was shocked, with deep worry on his face.

    "Since you''re here, get out!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s pair of red pupils were full of brilliance, and the domineering coercion swept away!

    Boom boom boom!

    The sky changed dramatically, and above the square, the void suddenly distorted, and a group of people appeared!

    There were a total of twelve people in this group, all wearing white heavenly robes, and eleven of them were wearing masks. Only the leader showed his true face!

    The man was tall and handsome, with a snow-white monkey standing on his shoulders!

    His eyes were dark and indifferent. Standing there, it was as if a god came to the dust, and he instantly became the focus of the audience!

    "Ba... Overlord?"

    At this moment, hundreds of millions of people in the entire Kyushu witnessed this shocking scene through the water mirror stone!

    Gu Chen once beheaded a generation of Tianjiao in the martial arts competition, and became famous throughout Kyushu. His appearance has long been known to the world.

    At this moment, he returned under the eyes of everyone, directly smashing the rumors that the Overlord is no longer alive in the past few months!

    "Is Heaven still there?"

    The bigwigs from various forces in the square were shocked when they saw the group of heavenly killers.

    "Are you crazy? There are only a dozen people in the area, why are you here to die!"

    A trace of pain flashed deep in Shen Xudong''s eyes.

    Countless monks were shocked, what kind of madness and courage did the Overlord dare to show up at Huangfu Wuji''s enthronement ceremony!

    "The evil of the Gu family, it turned out to be a good thing you did."

    Huangfu Wuji looked gloomyly at Gu Chen who was high in the sky, and a monstrous murderous aura gushed out from him!

    Today was supposed to be a big day for him to leave his name in history, but it was ruined by someone.

    In the future history books, what kind of pen and ink will future generations use to describe his appearance when he took out the head of his own son?

    Thinking of this, he didn''t bother to say a word. Only by killing the other party on the spot can he relieve the hatred in his heart!

    hoo hoo -

    He stretched out his palm, and it evolved into an overwhelming giant palm, and the whole Luoyang was exposed under his domineering coercion!

 Chapter 378

    The new emperor''s sky-strike palm, even if viewed through the water mirror stone, it seems that one can feel the monstrous power!

    He is recognized as the most powerful person in the mainland, and he shot out in a rage. Gu Chen and his group who just showed up are as small as a small boat in a storm.

    Everyone could almost imagine the next scene of the Overlord''s fall, and many people exclaimed, however.

    Huangfu Wuji''s giant palm smashed through the void, and when it landed on Gu Chen''s group, it seemed to be passing through the air and passed through directly!

    This palm fell through!

    "A mirage? Is it just a phantom?"

    All the monks in the square were surprised, and Huangfu Wuji''s face became even more gloomy!

    With his vision, when the attack failed, he instantly judged that this was a method similar to space projection, so Gu Chen''s real body is not unusual even if it is thousands of miles away!

    "Huangfu Wuji, this is only the first big gift, are you so impatient to thank me?"

    Gu Chen''s projection is still there, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is extremely sinister.

    And what he said caused the scene to explode directly.

    "Just the first gift? What else does the overlord want to do?"

    "Insulting the new emperor like this is a crime worthy of death!"

    Countless people in the entire Badu were discussing, Huangfu Wuji had a more ominous premonition in his heart, but a sneer appeared on his face.

    "It''s just a bereaved dog, the heavens have already perished, how long can you hop around?"

    Lost dog!

    His evaluation of the Overlord made everyone suddenly realize that yes, no matter how crazy the Overlord is doing right now, they cannot change the fact that the Heavenly Court has perished even though they were amazed.

    The winner is the Huangfu family, what Bawang is doing now is futile, nothing can be changed at all!

    "Everyone in the world has rumored that the Overlord is dead. This is a great opportunity for him to hide his strength and bide his time. With his talent, if he spends decades trying his best, he might not be able to surpass Huangfu Wuji, but he is speeding up his own demise by acting so high-profile right now."

    On the square, the suzerain of the Shenmu sect sighed, and the bigwigs with many influences also nodded.

    When Huangfu Wuji threatened them, they were all on the Overlord''s side. The opponent killed Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming, which shocked them even more.

    There is no doubt that the other party is a genius, but when almost all the forces in the entire continent succumb to Huangfu Wuji, it is very unwise for him to stand up and seek death!

    "Heaven is still here!"

    Facing Huangfu Wuji''s ridicule, Gu Chen''s thunderous voice spread throughout the city and the whole world!

    At this moment, the remnants of the heavenly courts from all over the place, including several killing gods, the former Taoists Xunxi, Zongzi Yu, Jiang Yige, and quasi-Taoist Cui Zheng, Hua Zhengfei and others, all saw this scene through the water mirror stone. Hearing that deafening voice, my mind was shocked!

    Gu Chen''s voice was decisive in front of the whole world, and the sharpness in his eyes was even more sharp.

    "Huangfu Wuji, do you think that you have already ruled the world, and no one in the world can touch your Huangfu family?"

    Huangfu Wuji looked at Gu Chen coldly, with contempt in his eyes.

    "At least because you can''t do it. You are talking nonsense here, but you don''t even dare to show your face. What can you do if you don''t even dare to show your face?"

    Huangfu Wuji''s sentences hit the point, and although the slogan of Overlord is loud, it all seems so pale!

    The Huangfu family is too strong now, he can''t do anything at all!

    Faced with Huangfu Wuji''s contempt, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "I''m here today to prove to the whole continent that your Huangfu family is just a paper tiger! I, Gu Chen, want to kill members of your Huangfu family, and even you, Huangfu Wuji, can''t stop me!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, there was a bang, and there was a loud noise from the north of Badu!

    I saw that where the new palace was located, there was an earth-shattering explosion, and countless brand new palaces were washed away and turned into fly ash!

    The flames were raging, and half of the sky in Badu was illuminated red!

    The noise generated by this was so loud that it directly overwhelmed all the voices in the city, and it also caused Huangfu Wuji and the members of the Huangfu clan behind him to change their expressions!

    "The palace was destroyed, how could it be, what about the guards we arranged?"

    "It''s not good, the ancestral temple has also been burned down!"

    Everyone in Huangfu''s family panicked for a moment, the new palace represented the face of the royal family, and at the same time, the ancestral temple of his Huangfu family had just moved there!

    This explosion is so shocking, I am afraid that the spiritual positions of the ancestors and ancestors will not be kept!

    "This is the second gift I gave you, are you satisfied?"

    Gu Chen''s icy voice echoed, Huangfu Wuji looked at him from a distance and liked it very much, the future imperial palace that represented the supreme imperial power would just turn into a sea of ??flames, and he had the thought of killing Gu Chen ten thousand times in his heart.

    At this moment, the New Imperial Palace was turned into a sea of ??flames, as if the prestige of the Huangfu family had also been destroyed. The ashes of the fire scattered all over the sky into the Badu and over the square.

    Some fire ash just touched the Tyrannical Beast flags fluttering around the square, and burned the flag symbolizing the Huangfu family to ashes.

    It was supposed to be a festive enthronement ceremony, but the son was gone, and the ancestral temple where the tablets of the ancestors were enshrined was also burned down!

    Swish!

    Huangfu Wuji suddenly disappeared on the high platform of the square, and the next moment he appeared was already in the sky!

    With a flick of his sleeve, a soft force swept out, and Gu Chen''s phantom instantly disappeared.

    This time he cast a space spell, directly erasing Gu Chen''s space projection!

    He doesn''t know what the other party''s plan is, but he can''t let the other party continue to do whatever he wants, otherwise, if this continues, the face of the new royal family will be wiped out today!

    After he instantly wiped out Gu Chen''s phantom, the person appeared in the burning new palace like a fleeting image!

    He hoped there was a way to make up for it, at least save the ancestral temple!

    However, when he got closer, he realized that the new palace was more completely destroyed than he had imagined.

    That bastard of the Gu family, I don''t know what method to use to completely blow up the entire new palace even its foundation!

    He couldn''t imagine what kind of magic weapon or weapon could destroy the heavily guarded new palace in an instant without anyone noticing it!

    From the Imperial City Square to the New Imperial Palace, Huangfu Wuji''s speed only took an instant. He had just seen clearly the tragic situation of the imperial palace. From within the capital, Gu Chen, who thought he should have disappeared, suddenly reverberated again.

    "Huangfu Wuji, there is a third gift!"

    Swish!

    Huangfu Wuji turned his head suddenly, his red pupils were looking into Badu. "Gu Chen!"

    Just two words, but it contains a monstrous murderous aura, hiding extreme anger!

    At this moment, Huangfu Qingxuan, who was standing behind Huangfu Li on the high platform of the Imperial City Square, suddenly stepped forward and clasped Huangfu Li with both hands!

    Almost as soon as Huangfu Wuji was attracted by the movement of the palace, Huangfu Qingxuan on the high platform suddenly made trouble!

    This scene caught the members of the new royal family on the high platform by surprise!

 Chapter 379

    Under the gazes of countless monks in the entire square, and the shocked eyes of the whole world, Huangfu Qingxuan''s appearance changed rapidly, becoming Gu Chen''s appearance!

    Wow.

    The surrounding members of the Huangfu family all changed their expressions in horror, subconsciously wanting to retreat.

    However, it was too late!

    "I just said that I, Gu Chen, want to kill members of your Huangfu family, even you, Huangfu Wuji, can''t stop me!"

    Gu Chen grabbed Huangfuli, madness appeared on his face, one forbidden talisman after another appeared on his body, all releasing a destructive aura.

    "No! No! Let me go!"

    Huangfu Li screamed, trying to break free from Gu Chen, but Gu Chen exploded the next moment!

    boom--

    A violent energy quickly swept across the high platform of the square, including all members of the Huangfu family!

    The blazing flames shot up into the sky, and the entire high platform was instantly reduced to ashes, and the screams of countless members of the Huangfu family echoed!

    Someone fell onto the high platform covered in fire, and someone was smashed to pieces on the spot!

    Although the scope of the explosion was tightly controlled, most of it was confined to the high platform, but the countless monks in the square were still terrified, and subconsciously fell down!

    "Asshole!"

    Huangfu Wuji almost went crazy, he returned to the sky above the square in an instant, but watched a large number of his clan members die in the explosion!

    Huangfuli, the prince-to-be, was the closest and died on the spot!

    Huangfu Wuji''s second son, Huangfu Yi, had profound cultivation and a magic weapon to protect his body, so he survived, but his legs were also blown off, leaving only his bloody upper body, which was thrown into the square, wailing endlessly.

    His third son, Huangfuren, was seriously injured all over his body, his entire face was disfigured, and he escaped from the high platform with great difficulty.

    They are considered lucky, because as the prince, they have the extremely powerful protective treasure bestowed by him, while other members of the royal family, such as their cousins, and many third-generation children, failed to survive the explosion. Survive it!

    The Huangfu family on the high platform originally had more than 300 members, but in this explosion, at least three quarters died!

    And those who are still alive, the seriously injured, the disabled, and none of them are intact!

    Looking at this tragedy, countless monks in the square gasped, only feeling their scalps go numb.

    And the people of the world on the side of the water mirror stone were completely shocked.

    The so-called new royal family was almost uprooted on the first day of its establishment. Such an incident has never happened in the history of Kunlun Continent!

    "The person I, Gu Chen, wants to kill, even you, Huangfu Wuji, can''t stop him!"

    The Overlord''s previous words were so rampant, but he actually did it!

    In front of the new Huangfu Wuji, he slaughtered a large number of his close relatives!

    "Come out! Get out of here!"

    Huangfu Wuji had never been so angry like this moment in his life, his voice was like thunder, spreading throughout the nine heavens and ten earths!

    He knew that Gu Chen definitely didn''t commit suicide to attack members of his Huangfu family, it was probably a clone!

    The other party was too insidious. He didn''t know when he killed the grandson of the emperor, and even pretended to be him, planning today''s scene with great deliberation!

    He admitted that he underestimated the other party. Not only was the other party bold, but his mind was extremely vicious!

    "Huangfu Wuji!"

    At this time, phantoms appeared again in the void around the square.

    The phantoms of Gu Chen, Bai Yuan, and his eleven companions were projected between the sky and the earth.

    "From today onwards, we will formally declare war on the Huangfu family!"

    Everyone spoke in unison, and their voices echoed between heaven and earth.

    Gu Chen is like the stars supporting the moon, living in the center, flicking his sleeves, his cold voice spreads all over the place.

    "I, Gu Chen, in the name of the Daoist of the Heavenly Court, issue the Heavenly Dao Killing Order to the Huangfu Clan!"

    "From now on, all killers in my heavenly court will be killed without mercy by Huangfu''s family!"

    At this moment, on the other side of the water mirror stone, all over the mainland, the expressions of countless assassins left in the heavens were shocked.

    The Tiandao Killing Order is the highest slaughter order when the Heavenly Court is still alive. It has always been issued by the Heavenly Emperor, which means to use all the power of the Heavenly Court to completely destroy the enemy!

    Now that the Heavenly Court has perished and the Heavenly Emperor is dead, this order exists in name only, and the Overlord''s words like this have no deep meaning!

    "Kill me? Just rely on you?"

    Huangfu Wuji was already insane, he didn''t care about losing his composure in front of the whole world, his murderous aura was so strong that countless people in Badu could hardly breathe.

    "Goodbye Huangfu Wuji, I wish you a happy enthronement."

    The huge Gu Chen projection in the air smiled coldly, full of sarcasm.

    After speaking, he and his phantoms all collapsed and disappeared from the sight of the whole world.

    "Don''t run! If you have the guts, come out! Get out!"

    Huangfu Wuji had completely lost his former city and roared angrily.

    Today was supposed to be his enthronement ceremony, but his crown prince and grandson, as well as a large number of members of the royal family were killed, and the new palace was also set ablaze!

    Today, he should have left his name in history, and in the future, history books should record that this is the glorious moment of being an emperor through the ages, but now, everything has been destroyed!

    In the future, history books will only record that he is the most ridiculous and pitiful emperor. On the first day of enthronement, he lost all face in front of the whole continent!

    He has worked so hard for decades, not for the current scene. He is in front of everyone, and he feels like a clown instead of an emperor!

    boom! boom! boom!

    He casually shot out a series of energy strikes, smashing all the water mirror stones around the square.

    He wanted to prevent such a shameful picture from spreading, but it was too late, and the whole enthronement ceremony was already known to everyone!

    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s the first time for Huangfu Wuji to lose his mind like this, then Gu Chen is interesting, interesting."

    Hiding in the shadow of the square, the man in the bamboo hat watched a good show from beginning to end, but he didn''t show any anger for his lord. Instead, he gloated at his misfortune, as if he had found some new fun.

    As for the forces of all parties in the square, they all lowered their heads and tried their best to control their facial expressions, lest their expressions be slightly inappropriate and touch Huangfu Wuji''s bad luck.

    The enthronement ceremony ended with the tragic loss of the Huangfu family, but all over the mainland, due to the return of the Overlord, some changes have taken place rapidly!

    "The Huangfu family is not scary! Overthrow them and avenge the royal family!"

    The loyal supporters of the royal family with the surname Ji were influenced by the Overlord, and they revolted in various parts of Kyushu, trying to overthrow the illegal throne.

    The myth of the invincibility of the Huangfu family was shattered on the first day of Huangfu Wuji''s ascension to the throne, and what followed was a blazing spark!

    In a small town chanting uprising slogans, a weak scholar and a few companions watched the entire process of the ceremony, turned and left.

    "Ghost King, Yige, we have waited for so long, and the Overlord has finally returned."

    The weak scholar coughed twice, his wise eyes lit up. "He didn''t let us down, follow me and assist Overlord!"

 Chapter 380

    It was already late at night in the former residence of the Huangfu clan in Luoyang, but soldiers and horses from all walks of life were still coming in and out, in an endless stream.

    After the accident happened during the enthronement ceremony during the day, the imperial court dispatched 18 armies to spread hundreds of miles around the imperial city, trying their best to search for the traces of Bawang and his gang.

    At the same time, the loss of the new palace is still being counted and rescued, and the mansion of the Huangfu family is full of mourning.

    A group of royal relatives wept around the corpses of their dead relatives, or wept bitterly because of serious injuries and disabilities, insulting and cursing the damn villain.

    Huangfu Wuji was wearing a dragon robe, sitting on a chair, constantly listening to the reports from various people sent out, his expression was extremely gloomy, and he didn''t say a word.

    "Your Majesty, our soldiers from the Tianjing Mansion searched in multiple ways, and captured all suspicious-looking people who approached the imperial city, but there is still no trace of the villain Gu Chen."

    A leader of Tianjing Mansion said tremblingly.

    "My lord Hadeshen, my spies from all over the Hadeshen Palace have sent an urgent secret report. Since the Overlord made a big fuss during the day, there have been rebellions of varying degrees in various places in Kyushu!"

    A Hadeshen guard from Hadeshen Palace had a serious expression on his face.

    Huangfu Wuji listened quietly, clenched his fists subconsciously, and the whole hall was filled with a gloomy murderous aura, making everyone feel like walking on eggshells for a while, lest the new emperor would vent his anger on them in his rage.

    At this time, the bamboo hat man strode in from outside the hall, Huangfu Wuji looked up at him with a blank expression.

    "How''s the investigation going?" he asked.

    The bamboo hat man''s eyes were flickering with ghost fire, and his tone was serious. "Reporting to Mr. Mingshen, my subordinates have carefully investigated the root cause of the explosion in the palace, and have also inspected the corpses of many members of the royal family. It can be clearly judged that Gu Chen has a large number of amazingly powerful heavy weapons on hand."

    "The imperial palace is heavily guarded. The reason why it was destroyed in an instant is because the enemy has placed amazingly powerful forbidden weapons in different directions of the imperial palace! The lethality of these forbidden weapons is very rare, and the concealment is extremely strong. The weapon master said that even if they searched the palace in advance, it would be difficult to find the existence of these forbidden weapons."

    "As for the forbidden talisman that killed a large number of royal children in the Imperial City Square, the production process is also extremely delicate and complicated. This kind of forbidden talisman can control the power of the explosion within a very small range, bringing perfect lethality, but at the same time It''s too broad."

    When the bamboo hat man said this, his tone paused. "Considering the rare lethality of these weapons, and the fact that your fourth son, Huangfude, is dead, my lord, I''m afraid..."

    "I''m afraid that evil obstacle has obtained the Armory of the King of Weapons!"

    Huangfu Wuji gritted his teeth and said, he had guessed the truth of the matter.

    "That''s right, everyone in the world has rumored that whoever wins the weapon king''s armory can win the world. Now that the armory has fallen into the hands of the overlord, the situation is very bad!"

    The man in the bamboo hat analyzed, "And today the Overlord appears by means of space projection. As far as I know, he is not proficient in space magic, which means that there are experts in this field around him. With such a person, it is very difficult to catch him." promote."

    "Other than that, we don''t know anything about his companions today. He is not fighting alone. Maybe some remnants of the Heavenly Court have already gathered under him."

    "Now the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. The Overlord is not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet. We need to be careful to guard against what he said is the Heavenly Dao Killing Order. Moreover, today''s events will inevitably cause some very bad effects. Various forces may be affected by this Just around the corner, adults should make preparations early."

    The man in the bamboo hat had a long talk and analyzed the current situation clearly, which made Huangfu Wuji restrain his anger a little bit and calm down.

    "It seems that this son must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise he will ruin our event!"

    His IQ regained the high ground, and his eyes flickered. "Send me an order to call all the famous life masters in Kyushu, and I will use the fastest speed to divination Gu Chen''s position!"

    "My lord, have you forgotten? Cangtian Bagu has a special physique. Not only you, but even Gu Chen, it is difficult for others to deduce everything related with fate."

    The man in the bamboo hat reminded.

    "Of course I know this. I can''t figure out his position. I can always calculate the position of others, right? For example, his mother, Shen Yushu! As long as he finds his mother, it''s just a matter of time before he is caught!"

    Huangfu Wuji smiled coldly.

    Originally because he had needs for various schools of Confucianism, Shen Yushu was just a woman with no strength to restrain a chicken, and he never cared about her.

    But now that the remnants of the Gu family have completely enraged him, even if he does whatever it takes, he will find him out.

    And this Shen Yushu will be a breakthrough!

    "Jie Jie Jie, my lord is clever, this is indeed a solution. But since the Jiang family was destroyed, those fate masters are not very obedient, and the level of obedient fate is not very good, I am afraid it will take a lot of time."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely.

    When Huangfu Wuji mentioned this matter, the haze on his face gathered again. He snatched the astrologer from the old prophet of the Jiang family. He already possessed the ability to predict the future and turn disasters into fortunes, but he was sealed by the God of Heaven with the Book of Heaven. this ability.

    If it wasn''t so, why would there be any need to rely on the power of other fortune tellers right now, and even the ability of magic calculation is still there, the trick played by Gu Chen today is impossible to succeed, and he has already taken it down in advance!

    "Try to speed up, I want to catch that kid as soon as possible!"

    Huangfu Wuji was upset, he waved his hand, and asked the man in bamboo hat to go down to work, and he ordered his subordinates to call Shen Xudong in.

    When Shen Xudong stepped into the hall of the Huangfu family, the eyes of many members of the Huangfu family present were red.

    "Father, Shen Xudong is the grandfather of the remnants of the Gu family, he should be arrested! Use him to force that bastard to show his face!"

    Huangfu Ren who was present gritted his teeth and said, he was seriously injured, especially his face was completely destroyed, and his appearance was shocking when he spoke.

    However, he is like this, the situation is not bad, unfortunately, he is already dead.

    His words aroused the hatred of many people in the clan, and they all spoke up and demanded that Shen Xudong be taken down!

    "Your Highness the third prince is serious. Although Gu Chen is related to the old man by blood, the emperor knows best that he has nothing to do with my Shen family since he was a child. My Shen family is loyal and dedicated to assisting the new emperor. Your Majesty knows everything!"

    Shen Xudong bowed deeply to Huangfu Wuji.

    Huangfu Wuji looked at the old guy with an uncertain expression.

    To be honest, after what happened today, even the extermination of the Shen family would not be able to solve the hatred in his heart, but right now he has just stabilized his position and urgently needs the help of various schools of Confucianism.

    Shen Xudong is very majestic in the court, because with him, he, the new emperor, can quickly gain a firm foothold from government orders to systems, from the central government to the local government.

    He knew very well that the old man was not satisfied with him, but because he cared more about the peace and tranquility of the people in the world, he was willing to cooperate with him.

    This kind of sour Confucianism that puts the world first in everything is the fundamental reason why he never doubted the relationship between the other party and the remnants of the Gu family.

 Chapter 381

    Right now, because of today''s chaos, the situation in Kyushu has become more unstable. At this time, Confucianism''s support for the Huangfu family is even more important.

    They can soothe people''s hearts. At this time, he is even more difficult to touch Shen Xudong...

    "Master Shen, I believe that you are loyal to the emperor and patriotic. You are also very clear about the possible consequences if you have any dangerous thoughts."

    Huangfu Wuji said expressionlessly, these words were threatening.

    Shen Xudong''s eyes flickered, thinking of the time when Huangfu Wuji had just wiped out the former royal family, he deliberately found what he said.

    Thinking that if he didn''t do everything well, all the people in the world would suffer, he gritted his teeth. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely assist you with all my strength to maintain stability inside and outside the court!"

    Huangfu Wuji didn''t feel any joy because of these words, he just ordered.

    "I have something for you to do. I want to issue a warrant to the outside world and offer a reward for Gu Chen''s head. Anyone who can bring his head to me will be rewarded with hundreds of cities in Kyushu and conferred the title of prince!"

    "I want this arrest warrant to spread to every corner of Middle Earth, Eastern Desolation, Western Desert, Nanling, and Northern Plains. No matter where he is, there is nowhere to escape!"

    "As long as he is still alive, I will let him spend every day of the rest of his life in pain and regret!"

    At the end of Huangfu Wuji''s speech, his face was already ferocious.

    Shen Xudong''s expression was shocked, and he rewarded hundreds of cities and conferred the title of prince. Such a huge reward has never been seen on the Kunlun Continent!

    As soon as this order comes out, Gu Chen will definitely become the most wanted criminal in the whole mainland, causing an uproar!

    It seems that Huangfu Wuji was really angry this time, and tried to kill Gu Chen by all means!

    "What? You have a question?"

    Seeing that Shen Xudong didn''t answer for a while, Huangfu Wuji said indifferently.

    "No, there is no problem! This subordinate quickly summons all officials to spread the matter to the world!"

    Shen Xudong lowered his head and gritted his teeth.

    He knew very well that this was Huangfu Wuji testing himself, whether it was for the Shen family or the common people, he had to do it!

    Shen Xudong left soon, and the members of the Huangfu family couldn''t help but secretly get excited when they saw the Patriarch passing down orders one after another, pointing at Gu Chen''s vitals.

    With such a vast network, no matter how powerful the overlord is, he won''t be arrogant for long!

    Things will be even more interesting when the fortune tellers deduce the location of his mother!

    His royal family will prove to the whole world that the royal family cannot be provoked!

    ...

    Huangfu Wuji had been exhausted all day, finally took a rest, and came to his study in the deep part of the mansion alone.

    He looked stern, and after entering the study, he pressed down on a hidden location.

    Kaka¡ª¡ª

    There is actually a mechanism in this study, and the ground moves, revealing a staircase leading to the mysterious underground palace.

    Huangfu Wuji walked down the stairs slowly. This underground space is extremely complicated, and every wall is guarded by prohibitions to prevent anyone from prying into this place, and to prevent any possibility of people inside leaving.

    Dust is everywhere here, apparently no one has come down here for a long time.

    Huangfu Wuji came to the deepest part of the underground palace with a cold expression. There was a dark and damp prison cell here.

    In the prison cell, a man with disheveled hair was firmly bound to the breastbone by two purple-gold chains, making it difficult to move.

    He seems to have stayed here for a very long time, the color of the robe on his body has long been unclear, only the dried blood can be vaguely seen, obviously he has suffered extreme torture.

    He sat there motionless, at first glance he looked like a statue, but Huangfu Wuji knew very well that he would not die so easily.

    "You haven''t been here for a long time... What''s the matter, you look tired?"

    The people in the cell sensed Huangfu Wuji''s arrival, they didn''t raise their heads, and an old and hoarse voice came out.

    "I didn''t say anything, but you can see that I''m not in a good state."

    Huangfu Wuji looked at the person in the cell, his eyes were filled with various emotions such as anger and jealousy, the kind of complex eyes he had never seen in front of others.

    "I? It seems that you have ascended the throne and proclaimed yourself emperor..."

    The person in the cell murmured, but suddenly smiled contemptuously. "It took you so long to be a mere human emperor."

    When Huangfu Wuji heard this, he became uncontrollably angry like a child being laughed at by a giant. "What do you know! In order to get all of this, I have put in countless painstaking efforts!"

    The person in the cell suddenly raised his head, revealing a pair of old eyes from the messy hair, piercing like candlelight.

    "Since you have realized your youthful dream, why do you still look so depressed? It seems that there are people in the outside world that scare you."

    "Whenever you are weak, that''s how you look."

    After the old man finished speaking, he suddenly burst out laughing, this big laugh affected the injury in his chest, and he coughed again and again.

    "Gu Yuan, you are already a useless person. You haven''t made any progress in the past few decades, except for your sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"

    Huangfu Wuji sneered and sneered back.

    "You want to see me, but the person who scares you is related to me?"

    The person in the cell coughed and thought deeply.

    Huangfu Wuji didn''t answer, the old man in the cell immediately understood.

    "Is it my child?"

    He murmured, looking a little excited.

    Huangfu Wuji snorted heavily, "You better not try to provoke me, don''t forget the only reason I let you live!"

    "I''m here to tell you that the remnants of your Gu family will be completely wiped out by me in a very short time, and soon after that, I will rule the entire continent!"

    "You don''t have much time left. Next time I come here, you''d better be ready to tell me about overseas affairs!"

    After Huangfu Wuji finished speaking, he turned around and left with a flick of his sleeves.

    He was preoccupied at first, and thought of coming here to talk to the other party by accident, but he didn''t expect the other party to see through him at a glance, which made him feel extremely bad, and he didn''t want to stay any longer.

    "No, the dragon begets the dragon, the phoenix begets the phoenix, you can''t deal with him! The real dragon is destined to soar above the nine heavens, and the thief will not end well!"

    The people in the cell watched Huangfu Wuji go away and said loudly.

    "Just make fun of it, you are just a loser, and you can only rot to death in this dark underground palace."

    "It is impossible for me to lose. I am destined to rule the world and break through the limitations of that day..."

    Huangfu Wuji''s taunting voice came from afar, and completely disappeared in the underground palace.

    After he left, the old man in the cell trembled, grasping the two chains that clasped his sternum with both hands, emotionally turbulent because of the news that Huangfu Wuji leaked.

    "What happened to the outside world, my child..."

    ''Wait, wait, wait...it''s about to grow back...''

    In the dark and damp cell, only his crazy and weird whispers remained, which lasted for a long time.

 Chapter 382

    At the enthronement ceremony, the Overlord appeared and massacred members of the new royal family with appalling means, which aroused huge discussions in Kyushu and even the whole continent.

    And the next day, the Central-Turk court issued a wanted warrant, which completely pushed him to the forefront.

    Reward hundreds of cities and confer princely titles!

    Once this huge bounty offer that had never been seen in the Kunlun Continent was issued, it attracted a trend of chasing and killing the Overlord!

    The imperial court of Middle Earth wanted to arrest him in an all-round way. Affected by the huge reward, a large number of killers in the dark world also moved after hearing the news, looking for the whereabouts of the Overlord everywhere.

    In just a few days, the Overlord Gu Chen became a piece of meat, and countless forces wanted to find and kill him in exchange for huge rewards and preferential treatment from the royal family.

    Overlord seems to have become the most wanted criminal in the entire continent, and in the propaganda of the Chinese imperial court, he is the most vicious outlaw, everyone can be punished!

    The net-like revenge launched by the Huangfu family is extremely unfavorable to Gu Chen who is alone and alone.

    At this moment, on the fourth day after the enthronement ceremony, in a remote mountain range less than a hundred miles away from Luoyang.

    Gu Chen and his gang gathered together, weapons were piled up like a mountain in front of them, and everyone picked out the appropriate weapons.

    In front of them, Qiangwei Killing God was furious.

    "The arrest warrant has been spread all over the world, now it''s all right, the whole world knows that your overlord is not dead! You could have hibernated and lived a peaceful life, but why did you have to go through this muddy water!"

    "Huangfu Wuji offered a sky-high reward, and you will be unable to move forward from now on! And what are you doing? You are still so close to Luoyang, if you don''t escape as soon as possible, how many crazy things do you want to do next?"

    Qiangwei Killing God kept saying one sentence after another, her eyes were full of anger.

    When Gu Chen was at the helm of the White Whale Mansion, Gu Chen didn''t listen to persuasion, and she couldn''t forcefully stop him, so she could only follow him all the way to Kyushu.

    Originally, she thought that the other party was just upset about hearing the bad news from Tianting and needed to vent.

    Unexpectedly, his way of venting is so extreme!

    Although what happened at the enthronement ceremony made her feel very happy, and the combat power of Gu Chen and his gang was far beyond her imagination, but no matter how you look at it, this matter is playing with fire!

    Especially after such a big commotion, Gu Chen didn''t escape far, still staying in a place less than a hundred miles away from Luoyang, which made her even more angry and helpless.

    "Senior Qiangwei, if you don''t help, then go, I don''t want to drag you down."

    Qiangwei Killing God was furious, but Gu Chen replied calmly.

    Seeing his attitude that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Qiangwei pointed at Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and others with a murderous air, and said.

    "You don''t want to drag me down, so you can drag them into the water? They all have extraordinary aptitude and have a bright future, but now they want to be this desperado with you? Are you crazy, and you want to bring a group of people?"

    "We do it voluntarily."

    Zhao Rou quickly explained.

    "Senior, if you are afraid of death, you''d better stay away from us."

    Lu Yichen was much more impolite, she was not familiar with Qiangwei Shashen in the first place.

    "You said I was afraid of death?"

    Qiangwei Killing God''s eyes widened. She has been in the Heavenly Court for so many years, but no one has ever said that to her, this cold and stinky girl!

    "They have already made their choices and become one with me. As for you, senior, it''s time to enjoy your old age."

    Gu Chen said casually, his words were considered good intentions, after all what he is doing now, it is very difficult for Qiangwei Killing God to accept, but if she keeps holding this mentality by his side, sooner or later she will be in trouble.

    "I''m already in my old age? You kid, do you know what it means to respect elders..."

    The corner of Qiangwei Killing God''s mouth twitched, seeing a group of people agreeing with Gu Chen''s statement, she suddenly felt very tired.

    "That''s all, I won''t persuade you anymore! I give up! Since you want to die, I will accompany you!"

    "Qinglin asked me to protect you. This is the last agreement he made with me before he died. I will definitely abide by it! Tell me first, you haven''t left Luoyang yet, what are you going to do next?"

    Qiangwei Shashen said weakly.

    She felt that although what Gu Chen was doing now would make Huangfu Wuji feel painful, it would not have much impact on the situation at all.

    The other party is already the co-lord of Kyushu, and countless forces under his banner obey his orders, and this matter seems to be irreversible.

    Although what Gu Chen did at the grand ceremony caused some waves in various places, but no big force dared to take the lead in taking the risk to overthrow the Huangfu family.

    As the heat of this matter fades away, Gu Chen''s efforts will only turn into froth, and the Huangfu family''s country will eventually be stabilized.

    "I plan to strike while the iron is hot. Not far from Luoyang, there is a military camp of Tianjing Mansion. I plan to uproot them!"

    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he said his next plan.

    "Too risky, you shouldn''t..."

    Qiangwei Killing God subconsciously wanted to persuade him again, but thought of what he had promised just now, so he changed his words. "After destroying the barracks? What else are you going to do? Do you think it''s meaningful to do all this?"

    Gu Chen fell into silence.

    In fact, he is very clear that what he is doing now is just playing with fire, and there is no way to overthrow Huangfu Wuji''s dominance.

    It''s just that the enemy is too powerful now, he is alone and alone, and what he can do is too limited.

    He acted at the enthronement ceremony in order to break Huangfu''s invincible image and arouse the resistance of all major forces.

    Publicly promulgating the Tiandao Killing Order, it is hoped that the Heavenly Court Killers can be reunited to form a backbone force against Huangfu Wuji.

    But all of this, he actually has no bottom in his heart, and it can even be said that he is confused.

    The next step is to destroy the military barracks of Tianjing Mansion. He wants to further destroy Huangfu Wuji''s image on the basis of the enthronement ceremony, and also dampen their power.

    But this is still far from enough to shake the foundation of the opponent''s rule. All Gu Chen can do is to take one step at a time.

    "I will continue to fight. As long as I am still here, I will make Huangfu Wuji unable to sit on his dragon chair forever."

    Gu Chen finally replied.

    "It seems that you also know how powerful Huangfu Wuji is now, and how weak our strength is, but you just refuse to compromise."

    Qiangwei Killing God sighed.

    "As long as we continue to fight, more people will definitely join us!"

    Zhao Rou said at this time, and the others nodded.

    They all knew how dangerous what they were doing was, and how slim the hope of overthrowing Huangfu Wuji was, but if they chose to give up, their lives would be meaningless.

    "I understand, no matter how far you can go, I will accompany you crazy!"

    Qiangwei Killing God said seriously, since they are all disregarding life and death, let''s continue to make trouble, how many enemies can be killed!

    "The overlord''s bravery is unparalleled in the world, but he should do something really big. I have a plan, is the overlord willing to listen?"

    At this time, outside the cave where everyone was hiding, a clear voice suddenly sounded.

    Gu Chen and the others were startled, even the pupils of Qiangwei Killing God shrank suddenly, who actually discovered their hiding place?

 Chapter 383

    Gu Chen and others looked at the entrance of the cave one after another, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    On the cusp of such a storm, there is a great possibility that the person who comes is the enemy!

    "Overlord, can I come in and talk about it?"

    The previous voice sounded again, but the other party did not enter rashly, appearing to be very polite.

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other, and the consciousness of Gu Chen and Qiangwei''s killing god had stretched to the outside of the cave.

    "It''s one of our own!"

    Qiangwei Killing God saw the comer clearly, and immediately relaxed.

    "How did they end up together?"

    Gu Chen frowned, a total of three people came outside, one of them he didn''t know, but the other two came together, which surprised him.

    "The three of you, please come in."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and said.

    So the three people outside the cave walked in slowly, one in the middle was a sick and weak scholar, one of the two beside him was wearing the robe of Tianting Daozi, and the other was a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a gloomy demeanor.

    "Ghost King, Yige, long time no see."

    Qiangwei Killing God looked at the two people beside the sick scholar and said with emotion.

    "I have seen the seniors."

    The two said respectfully.

    "Is he the ghost king?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the gloomy middle-aged man in surprise.

    He naturally knew Jiang Yige. Although the person in the middle was unexpected, he had also met him. It was Jiang Yu from the Ming family, and he had attended the Zhuzi Banquet with him.

    As for the Ghost King, the other party is very famous among the golden killers in the Heavenly Court. When Qiu Feiyang, the leader of the Whale League, wanted to trouble him, he still led people to the door to warn him, which was considered a favor to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen had only heard of the ghost king''s name before, but this was the first time he had seen it.

    "Gu Daozi, although I have met you in secret before, this is the first time we have met, hello."

    The ghost king took the initiative to say to Gu Chen.

    "The ghost king who has always been extremely indifferent to others actually took the initiative to talk to Gu Chen..."

    Qiangwei Killing God was shocked when she saw this scene. She was not familiar with the Ghost King, but she also knew that he was very lonely in the heavenly court and always walked alone.

    The only person he has a close relationship with is Qinglin, and Qinglin is kind to him.

    Gu Chen nodded, as if he had greeted the ghost king, and then his eyes fell on Jiang Yu who was in the middle.

    "Why is Brother Jiang here? Or come with my people from Heaven."

    It was really surprising that Jiang Yu appeared here, what he said at the entrance of the cave earlier made Gu Chen even more concerned.

    "Ever since I witnessed Brother Gu''s demeanor at the grand ceremony, I have come all night to look for Brother Gu. As for where Brother Gu and the others are hiding, it is naturally calculated."

    Jiang Yu smiled.

    "Can you figure out where I am?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. According to his own understanding, for some unknown reason, the fortune-tellers of the fortune family have always been unable to calculate everything about him. Even the God of Heaven can''t calculate everything about him with the treasure book of heaven, let alone other people?

    Although this Jiang Yu has a super-class astrologer, Gu Chen doesn''t think he is better than the Emperor of Heaven, so he immediately became suspicious.

    "Brother Gu has a special physique, so I can''t figure it out, but with Yige''s help, I know who is probably around Brother Gu, and if I figure out their positions, I will naturally know where Brother Gu is." Jiang Yu explained.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze when he heard that, if this Jiang Yu can use this method to calculate his position, wouldn''t it mean that other fortune tellers can also do it?

    "What is your relationship with Yige?" Qiangwei Killing God asked curiously at this time.

    Both of them have the surname Jiang. In the past, because of the huge difference in their identities, they would not associate them together at all, but now they come together, and their identities are worth deliberating.

    "I''m also a member of the Jiang family."

    At this moment Jiang Yige spoke, and casually lifted his mask.

    His appearance is somewhat similar to Jiang Yu''s, but his complexion is much better than his.

    "I was born in Jiang''s family, but I was not interested in fate since I was a child, and I left home very early, so very few people know about it. Jiang Yu and I are cousins, and everyone can trust him."

    Jiang Yige showed his true face, and his explanation made everyone suddenly realize, and their guards were relieved a lot.

    Gu Chen had a very good impression of Jiang Yige. If he hadn''t helped him in the imperial capital, he would have been eliminated from the martial arts tournament by Huangfu Wuji''s tricks, and it was impossible for him to have the opportunity to fight against Huangfu Qingming.

    His position is the same as his own, the Huangfu family also has hatred with him, his words are worth believing!

    "Brother Gu, this time we are here to rely on you. In order to win your trust, I have prepared three greeting gifts."

    Seeing that Gu Chen had lost his guard, Jiang Yu smiled and said.

    "Brother Jiang, you''re being polite, what is the meeting ceremony?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "Brother Gu probably doesn''t know yet. The imperial court is calling a large number of fortune tellers to deduce your mother''s location, right?"

    Jiang Yu''s words made Gu Chen''s face change drastically.

    "My mother..."

    His mood was not calm for a while, if it was directed at him, he would not be afraid of anything, but if Ruoniang was implicated because of himself, he would regret it too much!

    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, I''ve already deceived the heavenly secrets in the opposite direction. No matter how many life masters Huangfu Wuji finds, they will never be able to deduce your mother''s location, or even everything related to you. of."

    "This is the first meeting gift I gave you."

    Jiang Yu said confidently.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and Jiang Yige added from the side. "Xiao Yu is now the prophet of the new lineage of the Fate family, and his Fate accomplishments are unmatched on the mainland."

    "Why help me?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he was not familiar with Jiang Yu, and as far as he knew, the lineage of the Ming family had nothing to do with Tianting.

    "Brother Gu probably didn''t know that half a year ago, just a few days after the end of the Luoyang Martial Arts Tournament, my grandfather died, and was killed by Huangfu Wuji himself. He also took away his astrology hand."

    Jiang Yu''s expression became gloomy.

    "Old Prophet Jiang calculated the catastrophe of the Jiang family in advance, and asked Jiang Yu and the Jiang family to retreat first, so as to avoid being wiped out by the Underworld Palace, and also brought a strong support to my heavenly court."

    The ghost king interrupted with a sigh.

    Gu Chen understood why Jiang Yu wanted to help him, but he didn''t expect Huangfu Wuji to dare to offend his family!

    "This first meeting ceremony means a lot to me, thank you Brother Jiang."

    With the feeling of being a child, Gu Chen bowed to Jiang Yu, his face was full of gratitude.

    "Brother Gu, there is no need to express your thanks in a hurry. I still have two meeting gifts that I haven''t given yet."

    Jiang Yu waved his hand.

    "Prophet Jiang is so powerful, I''m afraid there will be surprises in this second meeting ceremony?"

    Qiangwei Killing God looked at Jiang Yu expectantly. This person''s talent in the way of fate is probably as monstrous as Gu Chen''s talent in cultivation.

    "This second meeting gift, to be precise, is the last words of the Emperor of Heaven."

    When Jiang Yu spoke solemnly, the expressions of everyone in the heavenly court were shocked!

 Chapter 384

    "How do you know His Majesty''s last words? Could it be that you were there when he fought Huangfu Wuji?"

    Qiangwei Killing God asked excitedly.

    Jiang Yu shook his head, "I have never been lucky enough to witness the heroic appearance of the Emperor of Heaven, but I accidentally captured the code word left by the Emperor of Heaven during astrology a few months ago."

    Jiang Yu''s words made everyone stare at each other. The art of fate has always been mysterious and complicated, and they didn''t understand what Jiang Yu meant.

    "The Emperor of Heaven fought against the god of the underworld, and before he died, he left behind the secret of Huangfu Wuji he had discovered with the help of the power of the treasure book of heaven."

    "My guess is that the situation was urgent at that time, and the Emperor of Heaven had no energy left to leave the true last words, so he could only entrust his discovery to the treasure book of heaven. And the treasure book of heaven is connected with the fate of heaven and earth. When I deduced the future fate of the mainland a few months ago, it was The message he left was intercepted."

    Jiang Yu''s explanation is unbelievable, this kind of thing is unheard of.

    "What kind of secret is it? Your Majesty will leave it to future generations." Qiangwei Killing God murmured.

    "The Emperor of Heaven has lived for nine thousand years. He is the longest-lived existence among the human race in the Kunlun Continent. His strength is unfathomable. Do you know why such a him lost to Huangfu Wuji?" Jiang Yu said meaningfully.

    "It should be because Huangfu Wuji has mastered the Kunlun Emperor Sword?"

    "The Kunlun Emperor Sword is indeed a major factor, but the fundamental reason is that Huangfu Wuji''s physique has surpassed the consensus among the cultivators in the mainland today. He has seven extreme organs!"

    "Apart from the Heavenly Overlord, his red pupil is also an extremely organ. He also took my grandfather''s astrology hand and transplanted it into himself."

    "The continent we live in is very special. Cultivators can at most cultivate to the peak of the heavenly realm, and if they think about going forward, they will encounter the five declines of heaven and man. It is absolutely impossible to go any further. Huangfu Wuji, relying on the seven extreme organs to strengthen Cheng, surpassing many saints in the past and present, although there is no possibility of going further, but he is already an uncrowned king, so the Emperor of Heaven is defeated!"

    Jiang Yu uncovered the real reason for the defeat of the Emperor of Heaven, and everyone''s expressions changed in astonishment.

    "Seven extreme organs? This kind of thing is totally against common sense. How could Huangfu Wuji do it?"

    Qiangwei lost her voice.

    Gu Chen''s mind was also violently shocked, and at the same time, he recalled what Lan Chu had said to him.

    One of the biggest reasons why Lanchu escaped from marriage and went to Youzhou to look for reincarnated people was to investigate Huangfu Wuji''s secret.

    At that time, Lan Chu said that Huangfu Wuji was born with a pair of red pupils, which was a waste constitution, and the heavenly overlord bone was transplanted later.

    Because at that time Lan Chu was not sure that Huangfu Wuji''s red pupil was really an extreme organ, and many things happened later, Gu Chen didn''t take this matter to heart.

    However, when he heard Jiang Yu say that Huangfu Wuji had seven extreme organs, he suddenly remembered it.

    Perhaps a long time ago, Huangfu Wuji''s abnormal physique had already appeared, but it was not discovered by everyone!

    After all, this matter is so unreasonable that no one will believe it!

    "It sounds really scary to have so many extreme organs. Even if the Emperor of Heaven dies, he is not sure how Huangfu Wuji did it."

    Jiang Yu smiled wryly, "However, according to the information left by the Emperor of Heaven, it is speculated that this matter may have something to do with the human experiments done by the people in the bamboo hat. Over the years, the Underworld Palace has been collecting extreme organs and using people for research. Perhaps the root cause is For Huangfu Wuji, I want to accumulate experience for him to successfully transplant seven extreme organs."

    "And they finally succeeded more than half a year ago, so they launched a thunderous operation, and the current situation came into being."

    There was a storm in everyone''s heart, and what Jiang Yu said was closely related to everyone present.

    Lu Yichen and Cao Xuanbin were the victims of the human body experiment of the bamboo hat, and the seven daughters of Zhao Rou also became the victims indirectly because the Palace of the Underworld wanted to get the bones of the sky.

    Now that the truth is revealed, everyone is angry and at the same time feels powerless.

    "Huangfu Wuji possesses both Heavenly Overlord Bone and Astrology Destiny Hand. These are two super first-class qualities. According to the level of the priest of the Underworld Palace, I am afraid that his other five extreme organs are not simple."

    "Prophet Jiang, the third gift you brought is Princess Lanchu. "

    As soon as Jiang Yu opened his mouth, Gu Chen''s face changed significantly!

    "When the middle-earth royal family was destroyed, Princess Lanchu was not buried in the sea of ??flames as rumored. According to the results of my divination, she should have been rescued by a strange beast. According to the investigation afterwards, a green bull fell from the sky that night. It should have saved Princess Lanchu."

    "Princess Lanchu is not dead, and now she is living outside, avoiding the pursuit of the Huangfu family. I have already predicted her approximate location, and ordered my Jiang family to bring her back. It is a pity that time is too late, and I hurried to see Brother Gu. The meeting ceremony is estimated to arrive later."

    Jiang Yu explained the ins and outs of the whole matter clearly, and Gu Chen could not restrain a smile on his face after listening.

    Lan Chu is not dead!

    She is not dead!

    Gu Chen originally thought that he would never see her again in this life, but he didn''t expect fate to play a big joke with him!

    "Brother Jiang is really a genius with destiny. These three meeting gifts made Gu am amazed."

    Gu Chen said sincerely.

    "If Brother Gu is satisfied with the next three gifts, can we discuss Brother Gu''s next plan now?" Jiang Yu said.

    "Brother Jiang, please!"

    Only then did Gu Chen realize that the three visitors were still standing, and welcomed them in.

    Everyone sat on the ground, centered on Gu Chen and Jiang Yu, and chatted freely.

    "Brother Gu''s performance at the ceremony of Huangfu Wuji''s ascension to the throne was indeed amazing, and it also made a good start for us to overthrow his rule, but if we just continue to make trouble for him and destroy the barracks, I''m afraid it won''t make any sense. Big."

    After Jiang Yu sat down, he spoke bluntly.

    "Brother Jiang has any great ideas, I would like to hear the details."

    Gu Chen is humbly asking for advice at this moment, Jiang Yu is like a think tank, he has a premonition that his arrival will solve his confusion for the past few days.

 Chapter 385

    "Brother Gu, what do you think is the general trend in the world today?"

    Jiang Yu didn''t say it directly, but asked first.

    "Huangfu Wuji has already unified Kyushu, the first mansion, the second courtyard, the three families, the four holy lands and the five holy sects have all joined his command, and Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower have also jointly ruled the dark world."

    Gu Chen expressionless, objectively stated the facts. "The power in Huangfu Wuji''s hands is far higher than that of the former Middle-Earth royal family."

    "That''s right, the general trend of the world is exactly like this, and we are alone and alone. At first glance, if we want to be an enemy of Huangfu Wuji, we are just hitting a stone with an egg."

    Jiang Yu agreed and changed the subject. "However, we may not have no chance."

    "Where does the opportunity come from?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    "Huangfu Wuji has great ambitions, and he will never stop at unifying the Kyushu. Next, he will fight north and south, threatening all ethnic groups in the mainland. An enemy''s enemy is a friend!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered at Jiang Yu''s words, "Could it be that you want me to unite with all ethnic groups?"

    "good."

    Jiang Yu coughed twice, "Eastern Wilderness Ghost Clan, Nanling Monster Clan, Beiyuan Demon Clan, and West Desert Stone Clan, if we can unite the forces of these four big clans, then the gap between us and Huangfu Wuji will be greatly narrowed. At the same time, this is only the first step.¡±

    "What about the second step?" Everyone listened carefully without expressing their opinions.

    "The second step, of course, is to rebuild the Heavenly Court and find the disappeared Jiuchong Tiangong. Although the Heavenly Court is destroyed, most of the combat power is still preserved. Right now, it is just a mess with no leader."

    "In addition, there is a third step. I will send someone to welcome Princess Lanchu back. Apart from giving Brother Gu a gift, it is also for this step."

    "Princess Lanchu is the only surviving bloodline of the royal family surnamed Ji, she is orthodox in the world, and there are still her followers in Kyushu. If we wait to raise troops against Huangfu Wuji, with Princess Lanchu here, we can win over Kyushu as much as possible." ally."

    "If the first three steps can be successful, then the balance of power between us and Huangfu Wuji will completely change. At that time, we only need to solve the fourth step, which is to find the weakness of Huangfu Wuji''s physique, and Huangfu Wuji''s doom will also come soon." almost there!"

    "The four-step plan is the big thing Brother Gu should do."

    Jiang Yu finished speaking in one go, and then coughed again and again, almost coughing up blood.

    Jiang Yige hurried forward and patted him on the back, and he slowed down.

    Gu Chen and everyone were silent for a moment, thinking seriously about Jiang Yu''s proposal.

    What Jiang Yu said made sense. With Huangfu Wuji so powerful, they could only try to find allies, but could things be as simple as he thought?

    "Prophet Jiang, with all due respect, I''m afraid your plan will be difficult to realize?"

    Qiangwei Killing God took the lead in pouring cold water, "Everyone knows that the five major ethnic groups in the mainland have always been at odds, and our ancestors have been at war again and again, but you want us to form an alliance with the four major alien races. Is this possible? Your first step plan, It feels like a fantasy."

    "As for the second step of rebuilding the Heavenly Court, that''s what we want to do, but the Nine Heavens Palace has disappeared, where can we find it?"

    "The third step has some possibilities, but it must be based on the success of the first two steps, so it is meaningless to talk about it now."

    "As for the fourth step, I have no idea how to defeat Huangfu Wuji, who has seven extreme organs."

    Qiangwei Killing God has always been straightforward, what she said probably means that Jiang Yu''s plan has no possibility of realization at all, just like talking on paper!

    Jiang Yu was not angry because of the doubt, but smiled slightly. "Senior, it was impossible to form an alliance with the four major alien races in the past, but the situation is different now, all major alien races are facing the threat of Huangfu Wuji, as long as a suitable person appears, it may not be impossible to unite them. "

    "As for this candidate, I don''t think anyone is more suitable than Brother Gu. He is the only person in this entire continent who can unite the five major ethnic groups."

    Jiang Yu spoke with certainty, and his confidence in Gu Chen''s obsession was surprising.

    "Brother Jiang thinks highly of me." Gu Chen frowned, he had very little contact with the four major alien races, where did Jiang Yu have the confidence to think he could do it?

    This kind of thing, I am afraid that the rebirth of the first Dragon Emperor of the Middle-earth Empire would not be able to do it!

    "Brother Gu has a good relationship with Shi Jian, the young master of the Stone Clan, right?"

    Jiang Yu said with deep meaning in his eyes, "As far as I know, Shi Jian''s blood is noble, and he has a high status in the Shi clan, and he came to Badu a few days ago, and he wants to make friends with the new royal family and promote the friendship between the two clans." , and hit a wall everywhere.¡±

    "Using him as an entry point may be able to exchange for the alliance of the Ximo Stone Clan. As for the Nanling Monster Clan, Brother Gu is kind to the Monster King Sun Jinming, especially the white ape next to you, and the relationship between the Australopithecus Monster Clan is even more Isn''t it normal?"

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but look at the white ape.

    Bai Yuan shrugged his shoulders, with an innocent expression that he didn''t even know what relationship he had with the Nanling Monster Clan.

    "Although the actual implementation process is definitely not easy, but Brother Gu has the connections of these two clans, so he already has the possibility of success."

    Jiang Yu smiled. When he said this, everyone felt that this matter might really be feasible.

    "What about the Eastern Wilderness Ghost Clan and the Northern Plains Demon Clan? As far as I know, Gu Chen has never had any contact with the Demon Clan. As for the Eastern Wilderness Ghost Clan, they haven''t been born for many years. It is said that they are sparsely populated. It''s already extinct."

    Qiangwei Killing God asked.

    "If Brother Gu can convince the three major alien races, then I believe it will not be difficult to convince the Demon Race. The most important of these is actually the Eastern Wilderness Ghost Race. The Ghost Race is the first and most important part of the whole plan. step."

    Jiang Yu''s expression became serious, "That''s why the ghost king and the next one came together today."

    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but look at the ghost king, what does Jiang Yu mean by this?

    "I''m actually a member of the ghost clan."

    When the ghost king spoke, the first sentence shocked everyone.

    In the surprised eyes of everyone, the ghost king''s long hair flew up, and two sharp horns appeared on his head, which is the symbol of the ghost clan!

    "The Eastern Wilderness Ghost Clan is not extinct, but has been passed down in a special way."

    The ghost king opened his mouth and spit out an astonishing fact. "Yellow Spring Tower, one of the three major dark forces in the mainland, was actually established by our ghost clan. And the owner of Huangquan Tower is the ghost emperor of my ghost clan."

    Everyone''s expressions changed, Qiangwei Killing God''s expression darkened a lot. "The Lord of the Underworld has already joined forces with the Underworld Palace, so the ghost clan is Huangfu Wuji''s people, how can we form an alliance?"

    "Even your identity, Ghost King, is worthy of scrutiny. Who can guarantee that you are not a spy sent by Huangquanlou?"

    The Ghost King shook his head, "Senior, the Lord of the Underworld I mentioned is not the current one, the current one is from the Yan family, and the Ghost Emperor of my ghost clan is the first Lord of the Underworld!"

    "Senior Qinglin also knows about this matter. As long as we can invite the Ghost Emperor, with his appeal, Huangquanlou will soon leave the Underworld Palace and cooperate with the Heavenly Court."

    "As long as Tianting and Huangquanlou cooperate, the pattern of the dark world will be completely reversed. It is not an exaggeration to say that our plan is half successful."

    Qiangwei Killing God was dubious, "You have said so much, but where is the original Lord of the Underworld? I have never heard of him."

    A rare smile appeared on the ghost king''s indifferent face, "That one is in Ghost Market now, Brother Gu should have dealt with him before."

    "Ghost market?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly!

 Chapter 386

    "Due to some reasons, the Ghost Emperor has proclaimed himself in the ghost market for countless years. Since he left the Huangquan Tower he created, the Yan family, who was originally a servant of my ghost clan, seized the opportunity to grow rapidly. The current Lord of Huangquan is Yan. family line."

    The ghost king explained the ins and outs of the matter. This matter is the absolute secret of Huangquanlou, and it is difficult for outsiders to know. Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at Lu Yichen.

    "The Yan family did follow the ghost clan to make their fortune in the first place, but Huangquanlou was originally built by the ghost clan. I don''t know anything about it."

    Knowing what Gu Chen wanted to ask, Lu Yichen replied.

    She was deceived into being a member of Yan''s family in Donghuang for a long time. She only knew that the relationship between Huangquanlou and Yan''s family was very unusual, but such secrets were out of reach.

    "Since the rise of the Yan family, they have been working hard to downplay the fact that they were once my ghost clan''s servant. The ghost emperor left for many years and never returned, and the Yan family has developed for countless generations. God''s awe."

    "Especially after the Yan family came out with a master of Huangquan, he hated the fact that he was once a slave of the ghost clan. He has been working hard to create a glorious image of himself inside the Huangquan building, so that the relationship between the ghost clan and Huangquan building is only from the inside. Very few people know about it.¡±

    The ghost king explained that the time involved in this matter is too long.

    "Since the Ghost Emperor has been away for so long, and the Yan family is already powerful inside the Huangquan Tower, how can you say that as long as the Ghost Emperor appears, the Huangquan Tower will turn against you? After all, it has been so long, and the influence of the Ghost Emperor should have disappeared. Does it exist?"

    Qiangwei thought to kill God.

    The Ghost King smiled, "The reason why Huangquanlou can become one of the three major dark forces in the mainland is that the Yan family can develop and grow. There is a root cause, and this root is in the hands of the Ghost Emperor. The Yan family just forgot to be dominated by the Ghost Emperor." It¡¯s nothing more than their fear, they can take refuge in Huangfu Wuji now, but when the Ghost Emperor appears, they have no choice but to wait and see the wind.¡±

    The Ghost King spoke so convincingly that everyone had a little more confidence in the Ghost Emperor.

    If Huangquanlou really betrays Hadeshen Palace and cooperates with Tianting, it will indeed change the pattern of the entire dark world, and then affect the entire continent!

    only.

    Everyone remembered that the ghost emperor was in the ghost market where there were rumors that there would be ten deaths and no life in it, and they calmed down a lot.

    "The ghost market is coming in and out, you don''t want my suzerain to risk his life to invite the ghost emperor?"

    Huang Pingzhang voiced his concerns.

    "Since the Ghost Emperor has proclaimed himself in the ghost market for so many years, and let Huangquanlou be controlled by the Yan family, it will be difficult to invite him out of the mountain, right?"

    Yu Chizhong also said.

    "It is indeed extremely difficult to invite the ghost emperor, it can be said that it is almost impossible."

    Jiang Yu replied flatly, "But as I said earlier, Brother Gu is the only person who can unite the five major ethnic groups in the mainland, and he is the only one who may invite the Ghost Emperor out of the mountain."

    "Shouldn''t it be the ghost king who can do this? Does Gu Chen have any special connection with the ghost emperor?"

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen in surprise, even Gu Chen himself was confused about where Jiang Yu''s judgment came from.

    "Although I belong to the ghost clan like the ghost emperor, the ghost clan is different from the human race. There has never been any blood ties. As for the ghost emperor, his temperament is even more difficult to figure out. If this is not the case, no matter how poor the reproductive ability of the Eastern Wilderness ghost clan is, these years Nor will it be reduced to the point of imminent extinction."

    The ghost king sighed.

    Compared with the Ghost Clan, the Nanling Monster Clan, West Desert Stone Clan, etc. are united too much, so they have been prosperous all these years, firmly controlling a region.

    "Even you can''t let the ghost emperor come out of the mountain, how can my suzerain do it?"

    Zhao Rou and the other seven girls became even more worried when they heard that, they didn''t want Gu Chen to risk his life.

    "Ghost Emperor treats Brother Gu differently, so you don''t have to worry too much."

    Jiang Yu looked at Gu Chen, "Brother Gu should be the clearest about this, right?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, "I don''t know at all."

    "This¡­¡­"

    Jiang Yu and the ghost king couldn''t help but look at each other, did they make a mistake in their judgment?

    "Gu Daozi, do you still remember when you gave Senior Qing Lin the Nine Yin Stone?"

    The Ghost King said hastily.

    Gu Chen nodded, and Huang Pingzhang next to him was even more emotional.

    It was precisely because of the Nine Yin Stone that he had the opportunity to get to know Gu Chen, and Gu Chen also had a connection with Heaven.

    It can be said that it plays a wonderful role in the cause and effect of the whole thing.

    "The Nine-Yin Stone is an extremely yin thing, and it has no use for Senior Qinglin. The Nine-Yin Stone was bought for me. When Gu Daozi and Senior Qinglin met for the first time, I was actually observing in secret. of."

    The ghost king opened up the chatterbox, "There are very few people in this world who walk out of the ghost market alive, and Gu Daozi at that time was only in the realm of supernatural powers, but he walked out alive, so at that time, senior Qinglin and I deduced that there is some special connection between you and the ghost emperor. .¡±

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, no wonder Qinglin Killing God cared about him so much, it turned out that there was a reason for this!

    It''s just that the ghost king might be wrong. Although he walked out of the ghost market alive, he has never seen the ghost emperor at all!

    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you two. I haven''t had any communication with the Ghost Emperor."

    Gu Chen shook his head and said truthfully.

    "It shouldn''t be possible."

    Jiang Yu frowned, "Brother Gu, you must know that you can''t get out after entering the ghost market. Even those who get out by chance occasionally will encounter unknown circumstances and die suddenly, but none of this happened to you."

    "That can only say that I am lucky, and it does not prove that I have any connection with the ghost emperor." Gu Chen replied.

    "One time was good luck, but the other two times were not luck, right?" Jiang Yu laughed dumbfounded.

    "Twice? What do you mean?" Gu Chen was puzzled.

    "Brother Gu fought Huangfu Qingming half a year ago, and the ghost emperor actually helped you secretly."

    Jiang Yu uttered shocking words.

    Gu Chen was moved for a while. "how do I say this?"

    "Since I want to follow Brother Gu, I must confess this matter frankly, otherwise Brother Gu will find out from other places in the future, and he will inevitably be wary of my Jiang family."

    Jiang Yu slowly said, "The reason why Huangfu Qingming was born with an innate Taoist body and good luck is because my grandfather changed his life for him under the help of the bamboo hat man."

    "The Jiang family used to cooperate with the Huangfu family?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly. They had doubts about the relationship between the Ghost King and Huangquanlou just now, but they didn''t expect that even the Jiang family''s identity was unclear.

    "It''s a long story, and my grandfather was confused for a while."

    Jiang Yu felt a little sad when he thought of his grandfather.

    "Back then my grandfather was devoted to pursuing the pinnacle of Fate, but the man in the bamboo hat saw a flaw in his mind, saying that with his understanding of the human body and my grandfather''s Fate, he could artificially create a super-superior physique."

    "My grandfather became interested in what he said. In order to improve his life skills, he couldn''t stand the instigation after all, so he helped Huangfu Wuji."

 Chapter 387

    "So there was Huangfu Qingming, the proud man of the Nine Provinces. Over the years, his luck has increased, and the Huangfu family has also become stronger and stronger. My grandfather has always regretted this matter."

    "At first, I thought that Huangfu Qingming''s rise was destined to be unstoppable. Who would have thought that Brother Gu would defeat Huangfu Qingming at the martial arts tournament in the imperial capital."

    "At that time, my grandfather observed the disappearance of Huangfu Qingming''s luck. Later, after investigation, it was determined that it was because he entered the ghost market and was cut off by the ghost emperor that he lost such a miserable defeat."

    "Brother Gu indirectly got help from the Ghost Emperor in this matter, do you find this interesting?"

    After Jiang Yu finished speaking, many people were dumbfounded. It turned out that there was such a hidden secret in it!

    "Didn''t it mean that if you enter the ghost market, even if you leave by chance, you will encounter something unknown? Huangfu Qingming may just be the same as everyone else, but he didn''t die suddenly, but was killed by my suzerain."

    Huang Pingzhang thought about it.

    "It is indeed possible, but why did Huangfu Qingming''s luck disappear when he entered the ghost market, while Brother Gu''s luck was like the blue sky and white day, talking endlessly? There are all indications that the Ghost Emperor does have a special opinion of Brother Gu. treat."

    "Brother Gu may not know the reason himself, but the Ghost Emperor must know it well. He helped you twice, and maybe he will help you. He looked at Jiang Yu first, and said considerately.

    "Then respect is worse than obedience, fellow daoist Yuchi, fellow daoist Zhang, I will trouble you in the future."

    Jiang Yu was also polite and greeted the two of them.

    Yu Chizhong and Huang Pingzhang naturally had no objection to Gu Chen''s arrangement, but Huang Pingzhang''s mouth twitched and emphasized. "My husband''s surname is Huang."

    "Senior Qiangwei, Yige, if you want to contact the old department of the Heavenly Court, you must have the ability to move quickly. Fatty, you accompany the two of them."

    Gu Chen said again.

    With Fatty''s space teleportation ability, the two can save a lot of time.

    "Okay." Cao Xuanbin readily agreed.

    "The others followed me to the Ghost Market to meet the Ghost Emperor. As for Lan Chu, let me know as soon as there is any news."

    Gu Chen made all the arrangements, and everyone nodded. Such arrangements are extremely reasonable, showing his ability to command the overall situation.

    "Since everyone has no problems, let''s start to act!"

 Chapter 388

    Just when Gu Chen and his gang split into three groups and started to move, a carriage just stopped outside Zhenwu Academy.

    An elegant woman got out of the carriage with the help of a pretty maid, followed by a plain-looking female guard with a bit of sternness between her brows.

    The three of them entered the academy together, and the female guard on the way kept vigilant about everything around them.

    "Miss Yang, this is a college, don''t be too nervous, otherwise it will easily attract suspicion."

    The woman said calmly. After hearing the words, Yang Zhen realized that she had overreacted, and shook her head with a wry smile.

    "Ma''am is right, I''ve really lost my mind these past few days."

    As the former golden killer of the Heavenly Court, Yang Zhen was originally very good at disguising, but since the Bawang made a fuss at the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony a few days ago and was wanted by the whole continent, she has become extremely nervous.

    The current situation has changed. With the return of the Overlord, the situation has become even more difficult than when the Heavenly Court just perished, and her escort mission has become even heavier.

    "Thank you so much, Miss Yang, for the past six months. Heaven is gone, but you are still guarding Xiaoqiu and me." Shen Yushu said with emotion.

    "Ma''am, you don''t have to be polite. Ma''am has learned a lot. Being by your side has benefited me a lot."

    Yang Zhen said hastily.

    In the beginning, she only acted as a guard by his mother''s side to make friends with Gu Daozi, but after getting along with him in the past six months, she gradually developed a heart of respect for her.

    In her eyes, this woman can be called a legend. Although she is unarmed, she is knowledgeable about heaven and man, and has a wide knowledge of ancient and modern times.

    In the past, she thought that a scholar full of bookishness was useless, and would die if he encountered an enemy, but ever since she saw Mrs. Gu subdue a terrifying monster with the words of a sage in a certain mountain, she was shocked by it, Changed view.

    Up to now, her following Shen Yushu is not just entrusted by the Overlord, but a subconscious decision in her heart.

    "Ma''am, why did we come to Zhenwu Academy? There are so many people here, it would be bad if someone found out."

    Xiao Qiu whispered beside her, with a worried look on her brows.

    Ever since she saw her son''s arrest warrant in the city where she stayed yesterday, she has lost the innocence of the past.

    "Xiaoqiu, didn''t you say yesterday that you were afraid that the young master would be alone and helpless, and you wanted to go find him?"

    Shen Yushu smiled.

    "That''s right, the young master is wanted by the whole world right now, and the whole world will bully him. It must be very difficult for him. Xiao Qiu is so worried about him."

    Xiaoqiu murmured while her eyes were red. "It''s just that Xiaoqiu doesn''t know anything, so she can''t help the young master at all."

    "We came to Zhenwu Academy to find help for the young master."

    Shen Yushu gently rubbed Xiaoqiu''s head.

    ...

    Ye Qingshuang stayed in her room, trying to get rid of many chaotic thoughts, and cultivated in concentration.

    But no matter how she tried, the face of a man would always appear in her mind, making her uneasy and greatly reducing the efficiency of her cultivation.

    This situation has been going on for many days, since she saw Huangfu Wuji''s enthronement ceremony through the water mirror stone.

    At the enthronement ceremony that everyone was looking forward to, the young man declared war on the new emperor and the whole world. That overwhelming courage was deeply imprinted in her heart.

    She thought he was dead, and she was slowly accepting this reality in her heart, but unexpectedly he returned unexpectedly, just like the most upright hero in her ideals.

    "what happened¡­¡­"

    Ye Qingshuang was upset, and since that day, she has been unable to practice seriously.

    In the past six months, after practicing hard, she finally stepped into the king realm, and now she is the top student of Zhenwu Academy.

    But these didn''t bring her any sense of accomplishment, and she knew that these auras were insignificant compared to him.

    "Rewarding hundreds of cities and conferring princely titles, such a huge reward will definitely attract a lot of experts. He is weak now, so I don''t know if he can handle it?"

    "I think what are these doing? I have nothing to do with him, just a stranger."

    Ye Qingshuang gritted her white teeth lightly, she found that she had become extremely contradictory, and because of this contradiction, she was upset these days, as if she was about to go crazy.

    "Qingshuang, I have your visitor."

    At this time, Mu Ziyu suddenly knocked on the door of Ye Qingshuang''s room.

    "Who is it? I don''t want to see you." Ye Qingshuang recovered from the thoughts that were constantly cutting and chaotic.

    "Well, it''s a woman with a very extraordinary conversation. She said her surname is Shen."

    After Mu Ziyu finished answering, Ye Qingshuang was shocked!

    ...

    In her small courtyard, Ye Qingshuang saw Shen Yushu with a complicated expression.

    The others were sent away, and only the two of them were talking alone at the moment.

    "Madam Gu, I didn''t expect you to come to me."

    Ye Qingshuang said softly, seeing this woman who almost became her mother-in-law again, she felt mixed feelings in her heart.

    "You, do you have any news about Gu Chen?"

    It took a while before she mustered up the courage to take the initiative to ask about Gu Chen.

    "The whole world is arresting my son now, Miss Ye should know about this, right?"

    Shen Yushu looked at Ye Qingshuang with deep meaning in his eyes.

    Ye Qingshuang nodded.

    "I''m here today for nothing else, but to want Ms. Ye to fulfill the promise she made with me in the past."

    Shen Yushu got straight to the point.

    Ye Qingshuang''s expression froze.

    "Back then in the Wuchen Sect, you and I agreed that if Chen''er won you at the Ascension of the Dragon Ceremony, you would be his maid. I don''t know if this counts?"

    "Now Chen''er is lonely and needs help. I need you to do something. Are you willing to help?"

    After Shen Yushu finished speaking, he silently looked at Ye Qingshuang.

    Ye Qingshuang stayed on the spot and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Madam Gu, don''t you dislike me?"

    It took Ye Qingshuang a long time to raise her head, her eyes were moist.

    When Shen Yushu asked her to fulfill the old agreement, she suddenly understood the reason why she had been restless these days.

    She didn''t want to stay in Zhenwu Academy anymore, she wanted to rush to that man''s side, even if she had to go to hell with him.

    It''s just that her arrogance does not allow her to do this, and she is also afraid that the man will reject her and hate herself.

    Because of this contradiction, she suffered a lot.

    But after Shen Yushu asked, all of this suddenly became a matter of course.

    She seemed to have found an excuse for herself, and finally let go of her guard.

    "In the past, you and Chen''er were nothing more than boys and girls fighting, but now you have grown up. I still remember that when you were young, you used to follow behind Chen''er''s ass, calling him brother Chen..."

    Shen Yushu looked at Ye Qingshuang softly.

    Ye Qingshuang''s tears could no longer be stopped at this moment, rolling out, her words choked with sobs.

    "Madam Gu, I am willing, I am willing to abide by our agreement! Even if it is hell, I want to follow him!"

    At this moment, Ye Qingshuang gave up all her arrogance, just to have a name, to be able to stand by that man''s side like everyone else.

 Chapter 389

    Donghuang, outside the Ghost Market.

    After many days of traveling, Gu Chen, the ghost king and the eight girls finally arrived at their destination.

    The deserted ancient city came into view, even though it was noon, when approaching this place, it still felt gloomy.

    "The Ghost Emperor''s temperament is difficult to figure out. Too many people entering the Ghost Market may make him unhappy. Moreover, the Ghost Emperor may not kill Gu Daozi, but he may not give preferential treatment to other people, so it is safest for you to stay outside."

    The ghost king looked at Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and the others.

    The eight girls looked at each other, not at ease when Gu Chen went in alone.

    "With the ghost king accompanying me, everyone can rest assured. You stay vigilant around the ghost market until we come out."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and said, his expression was calm, Ba Nu could only nod upon seeing this.

    So Gu Chen and the ghost king walked side by side into the ghost market, accompanied by the white ape.

    The city walls are old and mottled, and many buildings seem to be soaked in black blood. Gu Chen stepped into the ghost market again, and still felt the indescribable eerieness here.

    He didn''t relax in his heart. Although Jiang Yu speculated that the ghost emperor treated him differently, this place is a place of great danger after all, and accidents may happen if there is a slight mistake.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here."

    The ghost king looked at the dead city around him and said with emotion.

    "According to what the ancestors left behind, the ghost market is the birthplace of our ghost clan, but since the ghost emperor proclaimed himself here, it is not easy for my ghost clan to come here."

    "The last time I came here was when I encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation and urgently needed the help of the Nine Yin Stones. That time I met the Ghost Emperor and was warned by him not to set foot here again. Since then, I have never returned."

    From the ghost king''s mouth, Gu Chen learned about the ghost emperor from the side. The ghost clan is indeed a weak person. It stands to reason that the ghost clan on the mainland is extremely rare now. The ghost emperor should treat the ghost king differently, but he didn''t think he would not allow him. Feel free to step in here.

    This time, if it wasn''t for fighting against Huangfu Wuji, the great enemy, and Gu Chen was by his side, the ghost king would not dare to enter rashly, for fear of being killed by the ghost emperor whom his relatives do not recognize.

    The ghost emperor described by the ghost king has a weird personality and is extremely difficult to get along with. Gu Chen realized that it would not be easy to persuade him to come out of the mountain this time.

    The two walked into the city slowly. In those abandoned buildings, shadows could be seen flashing past from time to time, and lonely ghosts were watching them.

    "It''s right here. I don''t know where the ghost emperor is. If he is willing to see us, he will come out."

    The Ghost King stopped in his tracks.

    Gu Chen nodded, looked at the empty street, and said loudly. "Junior Gu Chen, please see Senior Ghost Emperor."

    Seek Senior Ghost Emperor, Seek Senior Ghost Emperor...

    His voice spread far away, and echoed in this desolate ancient city.

    The ghosts in the surrounding buildings moved slightly, as if disturbed by Gu Chen.

    No one responded for a long time, Gu Chen repeated the call several times.

    The only answer to him was the dead silence of the city.

    "This is not good."

    The ghost king looked serious when he saw this, they bet that the ghost emperor would treat Gu Chen differently, so they dared to come here.

    But right now, the ghost emperor didn''t respond. It wasn''t because he wasn''t there or didn''t notice it. If he didn''t answer, it meant he didn''t want to pay attention!

    Gu Chen did not give up, and continued to repeat his own words one after another.

    It''s a pity that the huge ghost market is full of his echoes, and there is nothing else.

    The ghost king opened his mouth, wanting to say that we are going to fail, but he couldn''t come out.

    Contacting the ghost emperor is the most important step in the first step of the plan. If they return home without even seeing each other, it will be a major blow to the entire plan.

    "It''s daytime now, maybe Senior Ghost Emperor doesn''t want to show up."

    Gu Chen said, then sat down and decided to wait until dark before asking for a meeting.

    This time he must meet the Ghost Emperor no matter what, it has a lot to do with the overall situation!

    Soon it was dark, and the moon rose high into the sky, looking over in the ghost market, with a few touches of miserable green.

    And the ghosts and monsters in the city, wandering corpses and lonely souls, also started to move.

    "Junior Gu Chen, please see Senior Ghost Emperor!"

    Gu Chen spoke loudly again, and his voice spread throughout the city.

    His thunderous sound immediately alarmed a large number of lonely souls and wild ghosts in the city.

    "Woo--"

    There were gusts of dark wind and whimpering sounds. In the darkness, unknown entities such as blue-armored skeletons and long-winged corpses gathered in the direction of Gu Chen. There was even the neighing of war horses in the distance, and a large number of Yin soldiers passed through the street. It seems to come to punish the intruder who broke the tranquility.

    "roll!"

    When the ghost king saw many dark things, his face showed a murderous look, and the sharp horns on his head faintly glowed blood-red.

    He was originally the king of the ghost clan, and he had no fear of these dark existences. When he got angry, a large number of ghosts showed fear in their eyes, and retreated into the darkness one after another.

    The ghost clan is good at using dead souls and refining corpses.

    The King of Ghosts suppressed those lonely and wild ghosts who were trying to approach, while Gu Chen repeatedly begged to see the Emperor of Ghosts over and over again.

    His voice became louder and louder, awakening countless dead souls in the ghost market, and the Yin Qi rushed to the sky and turned into torrential dark clouds.

    It''s just that the ghost emperor didn''t respond!

    "Gu Daozi, it seems that the Ghost Emperor doesn''t want to see us."

    The ghost king sighed, although he was unwilling, he still said. "Let''s get out of here. Since the Ghost Emperor doesn''t want to show his face, if we continue to force him, he will be displeased and it will be difficult for him to get out."

    The ghost emperor is not someone who can be seen just by visiting the thatched cottage. Once he feels disgusted with the pestering person, even if he treats him differently one moment, it is not uncommon for him to kill him the next moment.

    It would be too unfair to die here because of this.

    Gu Chen shook his head, his eyes were firm.

    "No matter what, you have to see the ghost emperor. If you leave without seeing him, do the three great alien races still have the confidence to lobby?"

    His words made the ghost king smile wryly, and replied. "If the Ghost Emperor refuses to see him, we won''t be able to see him no matter what."

    "Then we''ll go find him, and when we get to him, he has to respond to us."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."

    The Ghost King clicked his tongue.

    "It''s you who said that the ghost emperor treats me differently. If that''s the case, you have to try everything."

    Gu Chen smiled casually, a pair of pupils quickly turned purple in the darkness, and at the same time his consciousness spread out overwhelmingly.

    He did what he said, and really wanted to find the Ghost Emperor.

    "Brother Ghost King, since you have been to the Ghost Market, do you know what is the secret place here?"

    After a while, Gu Chen didn''t find anything. The ghost market looked like an empty city, and it was impossible to see where the ghost emperor was hiding.

    "According to the last words of our ancestors, Ghost Market is the birthplace of our family, but the number of times I have been here is really very few, so I don''t know much about it."

    "The ghost emperor has lived the longest among my ghost clan and has been operating here for a long time. If he really wants to hide, no one will find him."

    Gu Chen frowned tightly, if this is the case, he is really at a loss what to do.

    The ghost emperor refused to see him, and they couldn''t find him, so they fell into a stalemate.

    "Hee hee hee¡­¡­"

    At the corner of the street, there was suddenly a weird girl''s laughter.

    Gu Chen and Ghost King couldn''t help showing vigilance in their eyes, and Bai Yuan''s eyes widened even more, as if recalling something.

    A red shadow flashed past the corner of the street, and appeared in front of Gu Chen and the two in the blink of an eye, startling them.

 Chapter 390

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    It was a little girl in red. She smiled innocently and held up the candied haws in her hand.

    When Gu Chen saw her as if he saw a snake and a scorpion, he subconsciously took a few steps back!

    He was very impressed with this little girl, and was frightened by her when she came back to Ghost Market last time.

    Unlike other dead souls, she will take the initiative to strike up a conversation with him.

    When I met her when I first entered the ghost market last time, Gu Chen chased her away, thinking that she had disappeared. Later, my shoulders were sore all the way, and when I looked back, I found that she had been sitting on his shoulders, never leaving, and he had nothing to do. Sleep.

    This little girl is so evil, Gu Chen was deeply impressed, and instinctively retreated!

    Even the white ape was frightened by her last time, and grinned for a while!

    "Go away!"

    The ghost king showed a vicious look on his face, and scolded the little girl.

    Previously, those dead souls would have fled in a hurry as soon as he, the king of the ghost clan, scolded him, but this little girl was different.

    "Hee hee hee, this uncle is so scary, so scary..."

    She flew towards the ghost king, her lower body had no feet, like a puff of smoke.

    "Get out! Get out of here!"

    The ghost king was shocked, and tried to teach the other party a lesson, but he couldn''t touch her at all, and there was nothing he could do with her.

    "It''s really not easy."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, even the ghost king couldn''t do anything about it, what is the origin of this little girl?

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    The little girl in red played with the King of Ghosts for a while, and seemed to find it boring, so she floated in front of Gu Chen again, and held up the candied haws in her hand.

    Her face was originally as delicate as a porcelain doll, but when she raised her head, it suddenly rotted, and maggots came in and out of her eye sockets.

    Gu Chen suppressed the horror in his heart and spoke calmly. "Brother can buy candied haws, as much as you have, but can you take me to meet the ghost emperor?"

    This little girl is very extraordinary, she seems to have existed in the ghost market for a very long time, Gu Chen is currently in a hurry to go to the doctor, hoping that she can help him find the ghost emperor.

    "Not fun."

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s face turned horrified, the little girl didn''t even startle, and even recovered her delicate face, with a look of disappointment on her face.

    "Not fun, not fun."

    She floated away in the blink of an eye and disappeared around the corner of the street.

    "Can''t you..."

    Gu Chen was slightly disappointed, he thought the little girl could understand what he said.

    "It''s useless. Although the female ghost is a bit special, the dead souls in the ghost market have existed for too long, and their self-awareness has long since disappeared. Without spiritual wisdom, they can''t help you."

    The ghost king was relieved that the little girl was gone.

    He is a majestic ghost, but sometimes he is as afraid of ghosts as the human race.

    Gu Chen''s heart was heavy, he really didn''t know how to meet the Ghost Emperor.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape suddenly called out and pointed to the corner of the street.

    There, the little girl in red who had left earlier poked her head out and glanced at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s expression brightened, and he quickly followed!

    "Hey, wait!"

    The ghost king hurriedly followed behind.

    I saw the little girl flickering on many street corners ahead, and Gu Chen followed her closely, until he came to the highest Futu Pagoda in the city.

    "It''s here."

    Gu Chen looked at the dilapidated tower with surprise in his eyes. When he first entered the ghost market, he had practiced here for a period of time. He broke through to the realm of supernatural powers and became a monk here, so he was deeply impressed by this place.

    The little girl entered the tower like a ghost, but instead of going upstairs like Gu Chen did in the past, she disappeared in a flash and disappeared in a corner of the first floor.

    Gu Chen and the ghost king looked at each other, and when they walked there, they felt a slight fluctuation in the space.

    "There is no mystery here."

    The two took a deep breath and stepped into it without thinking too much!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    After a whirl, they disappeared into the tower, and when they reappeared, they were already underground.

    And ahead, there seems to be a dark underground river, with monstrous Yin Qi blowing towards us!

    The sound of splashing water could be heard clearly from far away, but when they were in the ghost market, they didn''t notice it.

    "There is such a place under the ghost market."

    The ghost king felt that the yin energy here was ten times or even a hundred times stronger than that in the ghost market, and he was shocked.

    Gu Chen walked forward, and he saw the little girl walking towards the edge of the dark river.

    When he got to the dark river and saw the appearance of the river clearly, Gu Chen''s expression changed drastically.

    Even the Ghost King couldn''t help but gasp several times!

    The river water was turbid yellow, and there were countless corpses floating in it, flowing endlessly.

    The clothes of those corpses are very simple, as if soaked in the river water for endless years.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he recalled the scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood in his mind when he came to the ghost market through the bronze gate of the blood pool.

    The phantom I saw when I touched the bronze door was quite similar to this place!

    "What the hell is this place?"

    Gu Chen and the ghost king walked up the dark river, there were too many corpses in the river, so densely packed that they couldn''t be counted.

    Some of these corpses are human races wearing ancient clothes, and some have weird looks, unlike any of the five major ethnic groups in the mainland. No matter which ethnic group, they seem to have experienced a tragic battle before their death, leaving countless knife marks and arrows on their bodies hole.

    The ups and downs in the river were not only corpses and bones, but also a large number of remnants of soldiers.

    Out of curiosity, the white ape tried to get closer to the river, and carefully picked up a floating remnant soldier.

    This weapon is not like any other weapon in the Kunlun Continent. As soon as the white ape took it out, it immediately weathered and rusted, turning into ashes.

    It tried several times, and it was the same every time. These weapons seemed to be too old, because they only existed because of the special nature of the river, and they would be completely destroyed as soon as they left the river.

    "A long time ago, was there a war here? Who are the two sides in the war?"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, the scene here was too tragic, and the origin of those corpses was too strange, making people daydream endlessly.

    "Could this place be the legendary Yellow Spring?"

    The ghost king pondered for a long time, took a deep breath and said.

    "It is rumored that when the ghost emperor created the dark forces, he named the Huangquan Tower because there was a real Huangquan. It is said that this Huangquan is the entrance to hell. There have been rumors of it in the past generations of my ghost clan, but no one has ever really seen it. seen it."

    "It actually exists!"

    The ghost king''s heart was full of ups and downs, thinking of all kinds of rumors about Huangquan.

    Gu Chen didn''t say a word, he knew nothing about the ghost clan''s myths and stories, they soon came to the area near the middle reaches, and found an ancient stone tablet.

    The stele was engraved with a script that neither of them could understand. It was different from the human script commonly used in the Kunlun Continent, and it was also different from the scripts of other races.

    After reading the words on the stone tablet for a while, even with the cultivation base of the two kings, they still feel a little dizzy!

    "Roar--"

    "Hee hee hee."

    There were sudden bursts of strange roars from the dark place in the upper reaches of Huangquan, accompanied by the little girl''s laughter.

    It seems that the little girl ran into here to play, alarming some special existence.

    Crash.

    There was the sound of iron chains dragging and rattling on the ground, and something seemed to be approaching the two of them in the darkness!

 Chapter 391

    There was a strong wind, and the sound of ghost cries all over the sky suddenly drowned out here.

    "It''s the ghost emperor!"

    Hearing the sound of the iron chain dragging and rattling, the Ghost King said with awe-inspiring eyes.

    "Are you finally willing to see us? It''s just this way..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes glanced at the dark place of Siye, and there were ghostly fires appearing, emitting a strange and miserable green light.

    Following that strange roar, it seemed that a large number of dead objects were summoned, and there were many dark shadows around. After a little induction, the number might be thousands or even tens of thousands.

    "There are also underground!"

    The ghost king''s expression was solemn, and he and Gu Chen were three feet away, a red-haired ghost hand broke through the ground, and the ferocious zombie was struggling to crawl out.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape pointed at the turbid yellow spring water, and the two of them felt their scalps tingle as they looked over.

    I saw that the corpse floating in the Yellow Spring was actually moving, trying to wade ashore.

    Some of those corpses had only a skeleton left, and the soul fire suddenly lit up in the empty eye sockets;

    Some of the flesh and blood are still intact, but the skull is only left with thin skin and bones, and it is writhing strangely at this moment.

    "It seems that the ghost emperor does not welcome us."

    The ghost king smiled wryly, a large number of dead things surrounded them, and even he felt the crisis of life and death.

    Especially those bones crawled out of the underworld, some of them seemed to be extremely powerful in life, which made him feel terrified.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, listening to the sound of the iron chain in the distance, he knew that these were probably summoned by the ghost emperor.

    "Senior, please listen to me."

    He said politely.

    The ghost emperor didn''t respond, and a large number of dead creatures around screamed, rushing towards Gu Chen and the others with the momentum of breaking the embankment!

    "Don''t come in the way!"

    Just as the ghost king was about to attack him, Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and his innate arrogance swept out!

    boom--

    The domineering coercion spread, the strongest and the most holy, making people unable to resist.

    For a moment, those zombies that were crawling out of the ground went back into the ground again, and the heavy ghosts screamed and fled, some of them directly turned into wisps of light smoke.

    And those corpses that climbed out of the underworld reacted even more violently, and they turned into ashes one by one in the roar, as if their bodies spontaneously ignited!

    "Amazing!"

    The ghost king looked at Gu Chen in shock, but in just a short while, 90% of the dead things that surrounded them escaped!

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. The innate domineering energy has the effect of deterring evil spirits and ghosts. When he first broke through to the supernatural power state, the domineering energy had a strange restraint effect on the dead things in the ghost market. Now that he has entered the king state, the deterrent power is indeed true. stronger.

    Seeing the tide of ghosts receding, Gu Chen quickly followed the sound source of the iron chains, and arrived at the upper reaches of Huangquan in a short time!

    "Uncle, do you want candied haws?"

    The little girl from before was squatting by the underworld at this moment, innocently speaking to a mummy.

    The flesh and blood of the mummy was completely shriveled, and its appearance was hideous and terrifying.

    Both his hands and feet were shackled, and the iron chains of the shackles were extremely long, extending into the underworld, and tied to a sinking vermilion coffin.

    "Is that the ghost emperor?"

    Gu Chen looked at the ghost king in shock and surprise.

    "Well, when I first saw the Ghost Emperor, he did bind himself in chains, but it didn''t look like this."

    The ghost king was also very surprised, looking at the two sharp horns on the mummy''s head, they were the symbol of the ghost clan, that''s right, the other party might really be the ghost emperor!

    "I didn''t expect the ghost emperor to become like this."

    He took a deep breath, this turn of events was really unexpected, and he wondered if such a ghost emperor could help them!

    At this moment, the ghost emperor ignored the little girl''s words, raised his head, and looked at the two people who appeared.

    To be precise, he looked at Gu Chen.

    "It''s this breath again..."

    There was a hoarse sound in his throat, and he seemed a little delirious.

    "Senior, what are you talking about?"

    Gu Chen bite the bullet and stepped forward, regardless of whether the ghost emperor is in a normal state or not, since he saw him, he must try to talk.

    "Thirty thousand years ago, I saw you..."

    He looked at Gu Chen and said something confusing.

    "Could it be that the ghost emperor has gone crazy?"

    The ghost king couldn''t believe it hadn''t been seen for many years, the strongest of his own clan turned into a lunatic!

    "Senior has seen me? Dare to ask what I looked like at that time?"

    Gu Chen stepped forward slowly, he wanted to confirm how confused the ghost emperor was.

    "The you at that time..."

    Hearing the question, the Ghost Emperor suddenly hugged his head, his face was full of pain, and a pair of cloudy eyes burst out with a red glow.

    "It''s you, you ruined my homeland!"

    He was suddenly distraught, and rushed towards Gu Chen!

    Crash!

    The iron chain was stretched quickly, and a monstrous evil spirit surged up from Ghost Emperor''s body, making Gu Chen feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

    The other party is the top powerhouse in this continent, and is at the same level as the old heavenly emperor. At this moment, Gu Chen has no time to react!

    boom--

    The extreme cold air invaded Gu Chen''s body in an instant, and the golden sky domineering bones were driven by instinct, overflowing with domineering aura!

    When the Ghost Emperor approached Gu Chen, a shriveled hand had already reached between his brows, but when he felt the arrogance, he stopped abruptly!

    The red light in his eyes gradually receded, as if he had regained his senses, he slowly withdrew his hand that was less than three inches away from Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s heart beat faster, almost, he almost died in the hands of the ghost emperor just now!

    A master at the pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm is really terrifying!

    The ghost emperor withdrew his hand, and the shriveled flesh and blood became plump again at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    His hair grew back, and the flesh and blood on his face became full, and finally turned into a cold face like a knife.

    "You shouldn''t have entered here, you almost died in my hands just now."

    When the ghost emperor spoke, his voice became much clearer than before, and he had clearly regained his sanity.

    "This is the real ghost emperor!"

    The Ghost King heaved a sigh of relief, the current Ghost Emperor finally returned to the appearance he saw back then.

    "Little baby, I should have told you that you are not allowed to step into the ghost market again, right?"

    The ghost emperor glanced at the ghost king coldly.

    "Ghost Market is the ancestral land of my ghost clan, I have the right to come here!"

    The Ghost King gritted his teeth.

    "Ancestral land?"

    When the ghost emperor heard this, he seemed to have heard some big joke, "This is just a cursed and unknown place."

    He turned and walked back.

    "Senior, I don''t know what happened just now?"

    Gu Chen hurriedly followed, trying to strike up a conversation.

    "It''s the five declines of heaven and man. Every once in a while, I will have an attack. When the attack occurs, the primordial spirit is exhausted and the consciousness is blurred. If you approach me at this time, there will be ten deaths and no life."

    "If your breath didn''t wake me up, you would already be dead."

    Ghost Emperor explained indifferently.

    "It turned out to be the five declines of heaven and man."

    The ghost king suddenly realized that it is said that if the monks at the peak of the heaven and man realm on the Kunlun Continent want to make further progress, they will surely encounter the catastrophe of the five declines of heaven and man.

    One of the five types of exhaustion is the decline of the primordial spirit. If you encounter this catastrophe, you will easily lose your mind.

    However, the ghost emperor''s state just now is from death to life, it seems that it is not just as simple as the five declines of heaven and man.

    "The senior said he saw me just now when his consciousness was blurred. I don''t know what happened?"

    Seeing that the ghost emperor was willing to answer himself, Gu Chen couldn''t help but understand.

 Chapter 392

    Both Jiang Yu and the ghost king concluded that the ghost emperor treated him differently, and what he said when he was unconscious just now was intriguing. Gu Chen deduced that there might be a connection between the two.

    The ghost king is also very curious, he has more questions than Gu Chen, including the origin of the underworld here.

    Without saying a word, the Ghost Emperor walked back to where he was sitting, looking at his own vermilion coffin in the underworld.

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    The little girl in red came up to Gu Chen and asked again.

    Gu Chen was thinking about how to answer when he heard Ghost Emperor speak. "Don''t pay attention to her, she is just a strange soul that has wandered here for 30,000 years."

    "Another thirty thousand years?"

    The eyelids of the two twitched, just now the ghost emperor said that he met Gu Chen 30,000 years ago, and now he said so, could it be that he has lived for 30,000 years?

    "Although the longevity of my ghost clan is longer than that of human clans, it is absolutely impossible to reach ten thousand years. Even the emperor of heaven can only live for nine thousand years."

    The ghost king''s eyes flickered, and he simply said what he was thinking.

    Hearing this, the Ghost Emperor snorted coldly. "You are also a descendant of my ghost race. If you don''t respect me, forget it. Instead, you worship the guy of the human race. The Emperor of Heaven has lived for nine thousand years, which is indeed unique among the human race in the mainland. But in terms of the years of existence in the world, I have already exceeded Thirty thousand years."

    "This is impossible!" The ghost king was full of disbelief.

    "What''s impossible? You don''t even know the true origin of your own ethnic group, so you dare to judge me?"

    Ghost Emperor sneered.

    The Ghost King blushed involuntarily and was speechless.

    Gu Chen watched the conversation between the two. The ghost king is usually a well-known golden killer in the dark world, but in front of the ghost emperor, he is obviously weak, just like a disobedient grandson being taught by an elder.

    "This river is the legendary Yellow Spring. There have always been legends about it in my family. It is said that it is the entrance to hell. I didn''t expect it to really exist."

    The ghost king looked at Huang Quan and said, he had too many doubts and wanted to know from the ghost emperor.

    The Ghost Emperor glanced at him coldly, "Forget it, since you''ve seen its existence, it''s okay to tell you the truth."

    The Ghost Emperor stood beside the Yellow Spring, with his hands behind his back.

    "You think that the ghost market is the ancestral land of my ghost clan. You are completely wrong. According to you, this Huangquan is the ancestral land. When you see it, you should kneel down and worship."

    Ghost Emperor sneered.

    "It has been passed down from generation to generation that Ghost Market is the ancestral land of our clan. Could it be false?"

    The ghost king was unwilling.

    "Handed down from generation to generation? Let me ask you, have your elders ever told you how long I have lived?"

    Ghost Emperor''s tone was neither salty nor weak.

    "No one knows. Even the oldest person in the clan, when they mention you, they only say that you have lived a long time."

    Ghost King hesitated.

    "Of course, because no one in the ghost clan has lived longer than me in history. I am the first generation of ghost clan, but you younger generations don''t remember."

    The ghost emperor sighed, looking at the yellow spring water, his eyes flashed with reminiscence.

    "Thirty thousand years ago, that is, in what the world calls the ancient times, this Yellow Spring descended from the sky and landed here. It was originally a prosperous ancient city, but because of the appearance of this Yellow Spring, it was cursed. The human race has mutated in a very short period of time, becoming what the world calls ghost race."

    "Because of Huangquan, this place has become a place where the dead and dead things gather. Over time, it has become a ghost market. What is ridiculous is that with the changes of the times, the ghost clan has passed on the torch, but they forget that they are the victims of this Huangquan. This is the ancestral land."

    The ghost emperor uttered shocking words, which moved the ghost king''s expression. "Is what you said true?"

    "When the Underworld fell from the sky, I was just a young child in the ancient city. I saw my home was destroyed with my own eyes. Since that day, the world has been in turmoil, and a terrible war has taken place..."

    The ghost emperor sighed unceasingly, he had stayed in this ghost market for too long, and he hadn''t talked so much with anyone for a long time.

    After opening the chatter box, he looked at Gu Chen again.

    "You just asked if I''ve seen you before, did you mean more than a year ago?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Senior just said it was 30,000 years ago..."

    "That statement is wrong. To be precise, you have the breath of a person I saw 30,000 years ago."

    The ghost emperor''s eyes were solemn, "30,000 years ago, not long after Huangquan came to the world, a war broke out. In that war, there was such a person who had a similar aura to you."

    "I was still young at the time, and soon after I felt the breath, I fainted and fell into the underworld. When I woke up, it was many years later, and I was pushed ashore by the water of the underworld, and I became an adult from a child. And the war that swept across the entire continent ended long before I fell asleep."

    "Many memories of 30,000 years ago have long been blurred. I have even forgotten the appearance of my parents, but I have never forgotten the breath on your body."

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard it, the ghost emperor spoke with certainty, it didn''t look like he was telling a lie!

    "The younger generation strayed into the ghost market more than a year ago. The reason why the senior let me go is because of this?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    "You can say that." Ghost Emperor did not deny it.

    "How did you live so long?" Gu Chen emphasized, "No one in the world can escape the restriction of longevity."

    This question involves the secrets of personal cultivation, so it is disrespectful to ask, but what the ghost emperor said is really shocking, Gu Chen couldn''t help but get to the bottom of it.

    Faced with this problem, the Ghost Emperor did not hide it, "There is a strange power in this underworld, and I used it to turn myself into a half-human, half-corpse existence, thus gaining almost endless lifespan. "

    Gu Chen and the ghost king remembered the appearance of the ghost emperor who had turned into a mummy before. I am afraid that in exchange for a long life, the sacrifice made by the ghost emperor was much greater than that of the heavenly emperor.

    The two gradually believed what the ghost emperor said, this is really a monster that has lived for 30,000 years!

    "Senior, this junior has something to ask for."

    Knowing the secrets of the underworld here, Gu Chen looked at the ghost emperor with a serious and serious expression.

    The ghost emperor''s eyes seemed to see everything, and he responded flatly. "I understand why you came here. Although I am in Ghost Market, it is not that I am ignorant of the changes on the mainland."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look forward to it.

    "I let you go earlier, but that doesn''t mean I''ll help you. Cut off Huangfu Qingming''s luck just because he swaggered into my territory and taught him a profound lesson, not because of you. "

    "I have claimed to be here for many years, and I have no intention of leaving. Huangquanlou has nothing to do with me, and I have no reason to help you."

    The ghost emperor''s attitude was cold and hard, which made Gu Chen''s heart sink suddenly.

    He separated himself from Huangquanlou, and explained that he didn''t treat him differently, obviously because he wanted to block all his arguments.

    Gu Chen frowned, Guidi''s attitude was much firmer than he imagined.

    "Gu Daozi, don''t believe his nonsense. If there is really no room for talking, he wouldn''t have said a lot just now. He refused so simply, I am afraid he has a bigger conspiracy!"

    At this time, the ghost king''s consciousness sent a sound transmission to Gu Chen, reminding him.

 Chapter 393

    The ghost king was right, after the ghost emperor regained consciousness, he talked so much with them, and even told Huang Quan a secret.

    He seemed to refuse outright, but instead exposed his intentions.

    The more straightforwardly he refused at the beginning, the more anxious he would be, and the more negotiating space the ghost emperor could win!

    This is the art of negotiation!

    Gu Chen didn''t have much experience in negotiating with others, he took too seriously the plan of uniting the four clans this time, and he was so anxious that he almost fell into the way of the ghost emperor.

    "The matter of uniting the various ethnic groups is a matter of great importance. If I ask for help everywhere, even if I succeed, the price I will have to pay is unimaginable. It should be interests that can closely unite the various ethnic groups. This Ghost Emperor is just The first negotiating partner must not be led by the nose!"

    Gu Chen quickly recovered his usual calmness and wisdom.

    Even if the ghost emperor has lived for thirty thousand years, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he still has something in mind, as long as he finds out his real purpose, there will be room for negotiation.

    "What are you guys discussing furtively? If you have nothing else to do, just leave Huangquan, this is not the place for you to stay."

    Ghost Emperor noticed that the two were communicating through sound transmission, but he didn''t know what to say, and said dissatisfied.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he saluted slightly. "Since the senior clearly refused, we will not bother you anymore."

    After he finished speaking, he simply turned and left.

    The Ghost Emperor couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, Rao even the Ghost King looked surprised, and hurriedly followed.

    "Go slowly, don''t send!"

    The ghost emperor responded indifferently, and then flew into the vermilion coffin in the underworld, and he lay down in it, looking like he was about to fall asleep.

    Gu Chen didn''t look back, and went straight back the way he came.

    "Are we really going? Stop persuading me?"

    The ghost king asked Gu Chen in surprise.

    "You were right just now. The Ghost Emperor definitely has plans, but he didn''t say it clearly. In this case, if we are led by the nose by him, the situation will be very disadvantageous."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "That''s what you said, but what if the ghost emperor really let us go after seeing our performance?"

    "Brother Ghost King, what do you think you can do with me in the realm of Ghost Emperor? For this purpose, you even talk around in circles." The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.

    "I can''t think of it." The ghost king shook his head.

    "The Ghost Emperor has proclaimed himself the Ghost Market for so many years, so it can be seen that there is no need for external things. And he said before that he is facing the five declines of heaven and man, and even sometimes loses his mind because of it. Obviously, this is the only thing he can care about now."

    "But the five declines of heaven and man are restricted by heaven and earth, so you can''t help him?" Ghost King frowned.

    The greatest need of the Ghost Emperor right now is indeed likely to be related to the five declines of celestial beings, but how can a monk at the immortal level help a peak celestial being?

    "I don''t know the reason, but I will know if I try. If it is really for this matter, he will definitely stop us."

    The two quickly left the Underworld and returned to the Futu Pagoda in the Ghost Market.

    "He didn''t call us and didn''t seem to care."

    Seeing that the ghost emperor had already walked out of Huangquan, but the ghost emperor couldn''t help but understand.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t left the ghost market yet."

    When Gu Chen said this, he felt a little uncertain.

    Ghost Emperor''s needs were guessed by him, and if he guessed wrong, it would be even more difficult to convince the other party if he went back with the cheek.

    Gu Chen walked outside the ghost market, with a blank expression on his face, deliberately slowing down.

    Thousands of feet, five hundred feet, one hundred feet.

    Getting closer and closer to the ghost market, Gu Chen could see Lu Yichen and others waiting outside, but the ghost emperor still didn''t respond, as if he really didn''t want to stay!

    "Did you guess wrong?"

    Gu Chen secretly regretted it.

    The Ghost King sighed, "Looks like things went wrong."

    Just when the two were less than three meters away from the city, the sound of chains rattling came from behind!

    Gu Chen''s spirit lifted, and he suddenly turned around.

    He saw the ghost emperor who had been lying in the coffin before walking towards him with a somewhat unhappy expression.

    It worked!

    Gu Chen and Ghost King looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.

    Since the ghost emperor has chased him out, it means that this matter has turned around!

    "Boy, I won''t go around in circles with you anymore."

    The Ghost Emperor looked at Gu Chen coldly. Although he didn''t look like that horrible mummy right now, this look still made people feel chills all over.

    He wanted to sit down and raise the price but failed, and the ghost emperor was obviously in a bad mood right now.

    "Senior, speak directly." Gu Chen said seriously.

    The ghost emperor opened his hands and shook the iron chains that bound him. "Can you see it?"

    "Senior, you mean this iron chain?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    "No, it''s something else." Ghost Emperor shook his head, "If you can see this thing, I''ll come out and help you right away."

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and the ghost emperor directly promised that this opportunity is once in a thousand years!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help activating Ziji Tong, and his spiritual consciousness spread out to investigate in detail.

    It''s just that other than the chains that entangle him, he can''t see any abnormalities on Ghost Emperor''s body.

    The white ape also thought about it, but quickly scratched his head, but couldn''t find it.

    "If you can''t see it, it means that you are useless to me now."

    Seeing that Gu Chen hadn''t noticed it for a long time, the ghost emperor showed disappointment in his eyes.

    "What can there be? Can''t see anything at all!"

    The ghost king found nothing beside him, so he couldn''t help but suspect that the ghost emperor was playing tricks and deliberately making things difficult for them.

    The ghost emperor looked at Gu Chen and stopped talking, his expression was cloudy and uncertain, as if he was thinking in his heart.

    "Forget it, I''ll give you a chance."

    Ghost Emperor finally sighed, he really had no better choice.

    "You want me to help you deal with Hades, but I''m in a very bad state right now, not to mention whether I can win the fight, even if I can win, you can''t give me the reward I want now."

    "But things can be compromised. If you can really get the support of all races in the mainland as you planned, then you will have the confidence to fight against the god of the underworld. If that is the case, the risk will be greatly reduced, and I may not be able to take action."

    "But you owe me this, you owe me a favor, a very important favor, you have to keep it in your heart. When one day you can see what is on me, you must solve this matter for me!"

    The ghost emperor said solemnly, emphasizing again and again that Gu Chen would owe him a lot of favor.

    Gu Chen pondered these words carefully, his expression could not help showing surprise.

    The ghost emperor meant that as long as the other ethnic groups had no problems, he could take action, which was equivalent to agreeing!

    And the exchange condition turned out to be that he remembers this favor!

    "I promise senior, I will definitely keep this matter in mind!"

    Gu Chen replied seriously.

    The ghost king was very surprised by the side, but he didn''t expect things to turn around.

    It seems that Jiang Yu''s deduction is not wrong, the ghost emperor really treats Gu Chen differently!

    "Then let''s go! It''s not easy to unite the monster clan, stone clan, and demon clan. I''m just making empty promises. Whether you can fulfill it or not depends on your own ability."

    The ghost emperor turned around with a sneer and walked away.

 Chapter 394

    The two looked at each other, the ghost emperor''s mind was really hard to fathom, it changed faster than the weather.

    "senior!"

    Gu Chen stopped the ghost emperor.

    "What else is there? You''d better get out of here quickly, or I might change my mind the next moment."

    The ghost emperor said coldly without turning his head.

    "Senior said earlier that there was a person who had a similar aura to me thirty thousand years ago, so what about Huangfu Wuji, the god of the underworld, is his aura also similar to him?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered and he said that it was because he used his innate domineering spirit that the ghost emperor felt it. He suspected that the person the ghost emperor met 30,000 years ago was also a person with a strong bone in the sky.

    "Although the god of the underworld also has the bones of the sky, hey, there are some things that I am afraid cannot be transplanted."

    The ghost emperor disappeared into the ghost market, leaving only the meaningful words behind.

    Gu Chen stood on the spot and pondered for a long time, "Is that so..."

    Gu Chen and his group left Guixu with the ghost emperor''s promise, and headed straight for the nearest Nanling.

    Although the Ghost Emperor didn''t explicitly agree, it was a good start, and his confidence skyrocketed unprecedentedly.

    The Nanling Monster Clan has friendship with him, so it will be smoother to go there.

    When Gu Chen and others got up and flew to Nanling, the ghost emperor also returned to the ground and lay down in the coffin floating on the Yellow Spring.

    "Back then, I thought that with the power of the underworld, I could break through the limit of heaven and man, but I never thought that I would underestimate the restriction of heaven and earth on the Kunlun Continent."

    "The five declines of heaven and man have become more and more serious in recent years. If that boy is really the descendant of that person, he is the only one who can help me escape from the shackles..."

    The ghost emperor lay in the coffin and muttered to himself, when suddenly a small head poked into the coffin.

    "Uncle, do you want candied haws?"

    It was a little girl in red. She walked on the ground like walking on the ground in Huangquan, and she had no reverence for the ghost emperor.

    The ghost emperor looked at her with fear in his eyes. After so many years, he was already used to the existence of this strange spirit.

    He pretended not to see it, and with a thought, the coffin board slowly closed, sealing himself into the coffin.

    "Now we can only use this Yellow Spring to slow down the speed of decline, I hope that kid can reach that level sooner..."

    His voice disappeared in the coffin, and the underground Huangquan became silent again.

    "Hee hee hee hee hee hee."

    The little girl was unaccompanied, running alone on the underworld, running around in the ghost market, laughing constantly, and seemed never to be tired.

    ...

    Nanling is known as the Hundred Thousand Mountains. There are many virgin forests and monsters are rampant here. It has always been the world of monsters.

    After leaving the ghost market, Gu Chen and others rushed for many days, finally entered the Nanling border, and slowly approached the Yaozu tribe.

    The mountains and forests below are vast, the tigers roar and the monkeys cry, and the exotic scenery makes people can''t help but look at it a few more times.

    "Little guy, you came back to Nanling not only to seek allies, but also to solve the mystery of your life experience. Do you have any impression of this place?"

    On the way, Gu Chen said to the white ape beside him.

    The race of the white ape is unknown, and there are many mysteries hidden in it. Back then, the demon king Sun Jinming once told Gu Chen that if he came to Nanling, he would have a chance to learn its secrets.

    Gu Chen has never forgotten this matter, thinking that the little guy was born in the taboo forest since he was a child, he must also be very curious about his origin, and wonder if he has any family members.

    Listening to Gu Chen''s question, Bai Yuan shook his head in a daze, and had no special impression of the forest below.

    "The forests are the same all over the world, so it''s normal if you can''t remember. Maybe when you arrive at the ape tribe, you will remember everything."

    Gu Chen smiled and comforted.

    The white ape nodded, and the anticipation of the trip appeared in the golden pupils.

    Everyone speeded up their flight and gradually reached the depths of Nanling, where many monster tribes appeared one after another.

    Except for some monsters who are used to living alone, most of the monsters are closely united in the form of tribes.

    The human race collectively refers to the Yaozu as the Nanling Yaozu, but in fact there are many branches within them.

    Among them, the most famous are the six monster tribes, among which the ape tribe is the leader.

    The one Gu Chen is going to visit this time is the Ape Clan. Firstly, the Ape Clan has great appeal in Nanling, and winning their support is equivalent to winning Nanling''s support;

    Secondly, he and Sun Jinming are old acquaintances. According to information, the Demon King returned to Nanling after the martial arts tournament in the imperial capital half a year ago, and this time he was able to see him.

    Through Sun Jinming, Gu Chen believes that the success rate of things will be greatly improved.

    The ape tribe is located in the deepest part of Nanling, passing through many tribes such as the rhinoceros and snake tribes along the way, and many monster tribes are hostile to the human tribe.

    Gu Chen and his group passed over several tribes, were stopped several times intermittently, and struggled for a while before they escaped.

    Considering this situation, and the fact that Gu Chen''s arrest warrant has been spread all over the world, in order to avoid attracting the attention of interested people, a group of people discussed it and decided to go on the road disguised as a monster.

    Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and other eight females possessed extreme organs of natural attributes, and they simply pretended to be the monster clan of the Five Elements Tribe.

    Some grass and tree elves in the world can change into monsters by chance, and the same is true for some elements of the world. These monster clans are different from the monster clans with blood inheritance, and they are collectively called the Five Elements Monster Race.

    Zhao Rou possessed the bone of rain and disguised herself as a water demon. Lu Yichen possessed a heart of extreme freezing and simply transformed into an ice demon. Ba Nu took advantage of her extreme organs and disguised herself as a five-element demon, which was extremely difficult to be detected.

    Although the ghost king doesn''t have this advantage, he is a top killer who is proficient in concealment and camouflage. With a little trick, he becomes a bat spirit.

    The white ape has been famous all over the world by following Gu Chen, in order to prevent being discovered, with a thought, the snow-white hair all over his body also dimmed, turning into a gray monkey with no good looks.

    In the end, Gu Chen was the only one left who hadn''t turned into a monster, and everyone looked at him one after another.

    Gu Chen smiled freely, and performed the three-turn no-phase technique, and soon turned into a monster with a gray back, loose hair, and a broad and flat head.

    "Honey badger?"

    The Ghost King''s eyes lit up and he exclaimed. "The Honey Badgers are notoriously ruthless characters among the Nanling Monster Clan. Most people dare not provoke them. How did you think of pretending to be them? You''re so smart!"

    With a honey badger monster leading the way, they can save a lot of trouble along the way, because ordinary monster tribes dare not offend the honey badger tribe.

    Gu Chen touched his crew cut, the funny look made Ba Nu couldn''t help laughing.

    They did know why Gu Chen pretended to be a honey badger monster, after all, they had dealt with each other when they were looking for the weapon king''s armory.

    Gu Chen is quite satisfied with his disguise. He has fought against the honey badger demon king, not only understands the characteristics of this family, but also simulates its demon power.

    In terms of camouflage concealment, he is better than everyone else.

    Everyone turned into a monster tribe, and once again flew over the big monster tribes. This time, there were no ignorant guys blocking the way, and the journey was unimpeded.

 Chapter 395

    As you go deeper into the Nanling''s Shiwan Dashan, the mountains get higher and the forests become denser. In the end, they are completely virgin forests with towering ancient trees and few people.

    It is said that the ancient land of demon gods is hidden in the deepest part of the Nanling Mountains. It is a famous and fierce place on the Kunlun Continent. It is as famous as Kunlun Ruins, Ghost Ruins, and Glacier Abyss.

    Although it is a fierce place, it is also a sacred place recognized by the demon clan. It is said that the demon god that the demon clan believes in walked out of the ancient land of the demon god, and helped countless wild beasts to open up their spiritual wisdom, so that the Nanling monster clan is now powerful.

    Therefore, in the hearts of the Nanling Monster Clan, the Ancient Land of the Monster God is a sacred place, and the closer they live, the stronger the tribe will be.

    So this led to a phenomenon that the more powerful the monster tribes in Nanling, the deeper they lived in Nanling.

    As the head of the six demon tribes, the ape tribe is naturally the closest to the ancient land of the demon god.

    Legend has it that when the demon gods walked out of the ancient land, the first group to be enlightened was the ape group.

    The above-mentioned information is what Gu Chen and others heard when they pretended to be monsters and asked about the way to the ape tribe.

    In addition, this journey was an eye-opener for them. There are so many types of monsters. They saw an old turtle carrying a mountain on its back, and a strange bird with six eyes.

    In other parts of the Kunlun Continent, ordinary wild beasts are the most, and monsters are relatively rare, but in this Nanling, monsters can be seen everywhere, just an ordinary rabbit, here has become a spirit, can ride the wind to fly .

    "It''s simply a natural treasure house. Countless demon pills and rare materials can be sold for sky-high prices on the black market!"

    The ghost king looked at the many monsters he saw along the way and sighed with emotion.

    Monster races are often full of treasures. Their fur, flesh and blood are of great use to human monks. They can be used to refine various magic weapons, and their demon pills can be refined into pills for advanced cultivation.

    Usually, the materials of these monsters are extremely rare, and they are often sold for nothing on the black market, but they can be seen everywhere in Nanling.

    Of course, these "materials" are alive, and if you want to get them, you have to kill them, and doing so in Nanling will easily cause other monsters to besiege.

    It is for this reason that the price of monster materials remains high in the human market.

    "The Nanling monster clan has always been united, and they have always been unanimous in matters related to the survival of the race. If it weren''t for this, they would have been slaughtered by the human monks long ago because of the huge value hidden in them."

    Gu Chen thought of the relevant books he had read in Zhenwu Academy, and silently thought about how to persuade the demon saint of the ape clan when he saw it.

    Now that Huangfu Wuji has unified the Middle Earth Empire, the next step is to sweep the four regions, and once Nanling is captured by him, the Nanling Monster Race will face a very sad situation.

    With the huge hidden value of Nanling, he could imagine how many monster races would die and be reduced to bottles of pills and materials once Nanling was captured.

    Along the way, he has seen a lot of natural scenery that has not been destroyed by the human race. Gu Chen is firm in his wish to return the Nanling Monster Race to a peaceful environment, and he also intends to tell his interests from this aspect, so that the major tribes in the Nanling Mountains will form an alliance with him.

    Gu Chen''s group of "monster clans" are of different types, especially his honey badger is too conspicuous, as soon as a monster approaches, it releases a powerful "monster king" coercion, so although there are many monster clans encountered, No one was looking for trouble.

    Nanling is really too big. After flying for many days, everyone gradually approached the ape tribe.

    In the distance, a huge mountain that was ten times taller than the surrounding mountains, as if reaching into the sky, caught everyone''s eyes.

    The mountain was completely bare, and it was all craggy rocks, as if it had been scorched by thunder and fire from the sky.

    Its mountain seemed to be split into two halves by a giant sword of heaven and earth, with a slender gap extending from the ground to the sky in the middle.

    "The Yixiantian Canyon where the giant mountain is located should be the legendary ancient land of demon gods, right?"

    Everyone recalled the description of the monster race along the way, Zhao Rou said curiously.

    The Ancient Land of the Demon God is so easy to recognize, it just stands in the deepest part of the Nanling Mountains, standing out from the crowd, it''s hard not to see it.

    When they found it, they also found the ape tribe, because according to the description, the ape tribe was tens of miles northeast of the ancient land of the demon gods.

    "Finally arrived at the destination."

    Gu Chen let out a sigh of relief, this Nanling is really too big, walking around wasted a lot of time.

    Everyone identified the direction and flew towards the ape tribe at a very high speed.

    "Roar~~~"

    "Jee--"

    Approaching the ape tribe, the number of monsters flying in the sky has obviously increased, and many of them are tribes of monsters in groups.

    Seeing Gu Chen and his group, many monster tribes cast their gazes over, and when they saw the leader "Honey Badger", they snorted coldly.

    Gu Chen and the others sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and the Ghost King frowned. "It''s strange. If there is nothing to do among the Yaozu tribes, they will not easily enter the area of ??other tribes. But along the way, apart from the ape tribe, we have seen many Nanling tribes."

    "Could something happen to the ape clan?" Lu Yichen guessed.

    "I''ll know when I go, but I feel that some monster races are hostile to me."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were pensive, and the several monsters who just passed by looked at him with abnormal eyes.

    "Hey, stinky crew!"

    While he was talking, a red phoenix bird flew over from a distance, passing by the sky above him.

    "You came quite quickly, hmph, but why are you the only one? And why do you mix with people from the Five Elements Tribe?"

    Huang Niao seemed to know Gu Chen, saying it familiarly.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, he was afraid that the phoenix mistook himself for the honey badger demon king, so he didn''t explain, but answered calmly. "What does it matter to you?"

    "Hey, you dare to be justified when something bad happened just now!"

    Huang Niao looked unhappy, "Forget it, when we get to the Ape Tribe, there will be so many people trying to clean you up at the meeting!"

    After it finished speaking, it spread its wings and flew away. The words before leaving made everyone stare at each other.

    "Meeting? It seems that something big happened in the ape tribe today."

    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing to visit the apes at this juncture.

    "Gu Daozi, there are so many people with mixed eyes. If you have no choice, it''s best not to reveal your identity."

    The ghost king reminded Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen nodded. He originally planned to visit Sun Jinming when he entered the ape clan, and then negotiate with the ape clan monster saint through him, but now he has to think clearly.

    With so many monster races gathered in one place, if the negotiation fails and there is another problem, it will be very difficult for him to protect himself, and it may bring everyone into danger.

    More importantly, once there are too many people, there is no guarantee that there will be no spies from the Underworld Palace. His alliance with the four major alien races needs to be kept secret for the time being. Take precautions.

 Chapter 396

    The situation in Nanling became complicated, and Gu Chen and his group became more cautious. After a while, they finally arrived outside the ape tribe.

    The living habits of the ape race are somewhat similar to those of the human race, but they are much older. In front of Gu Chen and others, there is a huge cottage.

    The apes imitated the human race in their own tribe, and built large and small cottages in the mountains and rivers, full of life.

    When everyone landed here, they could see large and small apes, orangutans and even baboons.

    When the white ape came here, he might have seen too many of his kind, so he became inexplicably excited, swung his tail to the branch next to him, and threw himself into the vast forest.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about it, to put it bluntly, this might be its home, let it walk around, maybe it can recall some childhood memories.

    Gu Chen and others walked towards the gate of the tribe, where two black gorillas stood guard, checking the monster tribes coming in and out.

    Sure enough, there was a special meeting today. Gu Chen''s consciousness was dispersed, and he sensed that the tribe was full of monsters, and how many powerful monster clans had gathered.

    "I''ve seen the honey badger demon king."

    Seeing Gu Chen, the two gorillas saluted him, and immediately recognized that the other was the king of the honey badger clan, and did not stop him.

    The ghost king, Lu Yichen and others followed behind him and entered the tribe smoothly.

    When they entered, the two gorillas showed puzzled eyes and muttered softly. "It''s strange, when did the honey badger demon king accept other demon clans as followers? It seems that those guys are all from the Five Elements Tribe, and they seem to be very strong."

    When Gu Chen and the others entered the tribe, they immediately saw the strong men from the various monster clans.

    People from the six major tribes of the Ape Clan, the Jiao Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Tiger Clan, the Jia Clan, and the Five Elements Monster Clan have all gathered. In addition, all the influential little monster clans have also sent people over.

    The Honey Badger Monster Clan is not one of the six major tribes, and even because of the small number of members, it can''t even be called a tribe.

    However, this clan is very famous, although its members are small, its combat power is astonishing, so no clan dares to underestimate it.

    As soon as Gu Chen arrived in the tribe, he became the focus of the group of monsters'' eyes, which made him secretly regret that it might not be a wise choice to pretend to be the honey badger demon king.

    He could sense that there were many demon kings present, and the heads of all races were even at the level of demon saints.

    The Nanling Monster Clan is indeed powerful, and some tribes are not inferior to the Holy Sect of Middle Earth.

    "It seems that people from all major tribes have arrived."

    On the square, an old monkey came with a cane. The monsters from various tribes showed respect when they saw him.

    "Meet the High Priest."

    Everyone saluted one after another, and Gu Chen and others followed suit to prevent their flaws from being seen.

    "You are welcome."

    The high priest waved his hand, walked to the center of the square, and coughed twice.

    "Why this meeting was held today, everyone must have heard the wind and understood."

    His voice was extremely old, and his figure was thin and thin, but his eyes were full of wisdom.

    Gu Chen tried to spy on the high priest of the ape clan with his spiritual sense, and found that the other party''s cultivation base was unfathomable.

    Even, when he was spying on the other party with his divine sense, the high priest actually glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, as if he had noticed it, which surprised him quite a bit.

    "Recently, the situation in the mainland has been unpredictable. The court of Central Earth has undergone tremendous changes. It has been rumored that the new emperor of the human race intends to crusade against my Nanling monster clan."

    "It''s related to our ethnic group''s plan to reproduce. It is necessary to discuss this matter. In addition, Jin Ming and the others messed around and ran into the ancient land of the demon gods half a year ago. They haven''t come out yet. This matter has to be resolved."

    As soon as the high priest opened his mouth, he mentioned the two topics to be discussed in today''s meeting, which surprised Gu Chen secretly.

    Sun Jinming ran into the ancient land of the demon god?

    In this way, he couldn''t see him at all in the ape tribe, which was not a good thing. He had hoped that he could speak for him.

    As for the first topic, it was exactly what he wanted. It seemed that Yaozu was ready to discuss how to face Huangfu Wuji.

    "Gu Daozi, the situation is not good. It seems that all the monster clans have come to such an important meeting. Maybe the real honey badger demon king will also come later."

    "You and I are not monsters, but we have sneaked into their important meetings. If we are discovered, we may be directly regarded as enemies and misinterpret our intentions."

    The ghost king''s divine sense transmitted the voice.

    "I understand this matter, but it''s not easy to get out now, so let''s take a step and see."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he said via voice transmission.

    "High priest, I heard that a human spy was caught in the ape clan a few days ago. Is this true?"

    At the beginning of the meeting, the demon saint of the Jiao clan asked first.

    "It''s true. The other party was from the Underworld Palace. He committed suicide as soon as he was caught by us. We didn''t ask him why he came."

    The high priest said neither salty nor light.

    "Hmph, you don''t need to ask to know what you are here for. You have traveled thousands of miles to Nanling. Of course, you want to know the reality of my monster clan. From this point of view, the dog emperor of Zhongtu wants to deal with my Nanling monster clan. It is probably true, and there is nothing to discuss about this matter, if they want to fight, then they will fight!"

    The monster saint of the Jiao clan spoke, and as soon as the words came out, many monster clans agreed.

    "That''s right, Huangfu Qingming almost killed Jin Ming last time. It was because of this incident that Jin Ming was stimulated and brought a group of his sworn brothers into the ancient land of the demon god."

    "You must know that all of them are geniuses of my monster clan, and their future hopes are uncertain now! This matter must be blamed on the Huangfu family!"

    "The human race is too ambitious. Since they want to annex my Nanling, we will simply launch a wave of beasts and go straight to Kyushu!"

    Many of the major monster races are not afraid of things, and at the moment they are all vicious and full of hostility towards the human race.

    This made Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and others inexplicably nervous. The hostility of some monster clans towards the Huangfu family has risen to hostility towards the entire human race. Will be treated as a spy!

    "Everyone, calm down. Once we start a war with the human race, our Nanling Monster Clan will face heavy losses. Besides, to put it bluntly, our chances of winning this battle are extremely low!"

    The thunder of the demon saints of the Five Elements Tribe made the scene quieter.

    He said a lot of things that the Yaozu knew well, but didn''t want to admit.

    "Huangfu Wuji has already wiped out the royal family of China and the court of heaven one after another. He holds two great treasures, the Kunlun Emperor Sword and the Kunlun Mirror. Although our Nanling monster clan is strong, how can we be stronger than the royal family of China and the court of heaven?"

    "What''s more, according to the previous information from the Honey Badger Demon Sage, the Underworld Palace has already mastered the legendary weapon king''s armory, which is even worse for us."

    When he said this, all the monster clan looked at where Gu Chen was, and many people showed dissatisfaction in their eyes.

    "Little honey badger, where is your lord? Why didn''t he come here today? He made such a big mistake, which led to the weapon king''s armory falling into the hands of the Underworld Palace, making our situation even more difficult. He should be there in person. There is a saying Right?"

 Chapter 397

    "As we all know, the biggest disadvantage of my Nanling monster clan compared with the human race is that the human race is proficient in refining weapons and can create all kinds of powerful magic weapons. With the power of magic weapons, the human race offsets the physical strength of the human race against us. The disadvantages, but often have the advantage in battle."

    "Qi Wang is the most outstanding weapon refiner of the human race. Originally, if we got his arsenal, our strength would expand rapidly, and we would be sure to start a war against Middle-earth. But now, Qi Wang''s arsenal has fallen into the hands of the Huangfu family. , which is like icing on the cake for them, but fuel for us."

    The demon sage of the Five Elements Tribe spoke, and the demons nodded one after another, accusing the honey badger demon king.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, no wonder so many people are hostile to him, it turned out to be because of this reason.

    The Armory of King Qi fell into his own hands, but because he was hidden in the team of Hades Palace at that time, other forces did not know about it.

    So when the honey badger demon saint got out of the white whale''s body, he thought it was the Hades Palace that took Hyogo, which is perfectly normal.

    "This is troublesome."

    Gu Chen''s head is getting bigger, it seems that the Honey Badgers are the protagonists in today''s meeting, and they are the protagonists attacked by everyone, but he pretended to be them.

    Facing the group''s accusations, Gu Chen knew that the scene had to go ahead no matter what, so imitating the tone of the honey badger demon king, he snorted coldly. "You don''t feel pain in your back when you stand and talk. Do you all know the dangerous situation in the Weaponry of the King of Weapons? In order to get the King of Weapons, my grandfather and I have tried our best, and the old man was even seriously injured for this!"

    "There are many forces competing for the Armory of the King of Weapons. We are alone and alone. What can we do if we fail in the end? If you have the ability, you should snatch it yourself!"

    After his words fell, not only failed to quell the anger of the group of demons, but even made more accusations.

    "Did you discuss it with us when you went to fight for the Artifact King''s armory?"

    "Your grandfather sent someone to inform us after he had already set off. Are you ashamed to say that you are alone?"

    "The stinky flat head really needs to be cleaned up. It''s all like this and I don''t know how to repent!"

    "In my opinion, they deliberately wanted to monopolize the Armament King''s armory, which caused huge losses to me in Nanling, and they should be punished!"

    All the accusations and sharp words made Gu Chen feel a little guilty.

    He didn''t know that Honey Badger Demon Sage was at fault, but he only remembered that he did not hesitate to jump into the ocean of venom by himself in order to win the Weapon King Hyogo, and even endured humiliation and cooperated with Qianlian Shengzong.

    After being overwhelmed by Hades Palace, he even gave a desperate blow, causing the men and horses of Hades Palace and him to almost die in the gastric juice of the white whale.

    Gu Chen was deeply impressed by his desperate energy, and knew nothing about the rest.

    Right now, his rhetoric has aroused public outrage, and many monster races grinned at him and surrounded him.

    "Where''s your grandpa? Did he send you over here out of guilty conscience, afraid that we would teach him a lesson?"

    The demon saint of the Tiger Clan sneered.

    Gu Chen knows that with the temperament of the honey badger family, he will never be cowardly at this moment. If he is cowardly in this scene, it is also very dangerous, and he is more likely to be attacked.

    So he put on a honey badger face and said ferociously. "Fuck you, my grandpa is that kind of person? You bastards, if you have any objections, let them come here, and I will let you all!"

    His tone was extremely arrogant, with an unrepentant look, Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and others beside him were stunned.

    Sovereign, this is too deep into the drama.

    "Bastard! Take him down first!"

    "Damn, I don''t like you a long time ago. I still remember that when you and I were still young, you sneaked behind me, treated me, treated me..."

    A demon king of the bear tribe rushed forward with a face full of grief and indignation while talking, and there were five or six other demon kings with him.

    As for the demon saint present, relying on his identity, he didn''t make a move, but just watched with cold eyes.

    Gu Chen saw so many people wanting to fight, the veins on his forehead popped up, and he yelled.

    "roll!"

    This sound was like a thunderclap, and he used a sonic attack, the effect was no less than the lion''s roar of the lion clan!

    The terrifying sound waves swept away, and the demon king who rushed over the fastest was sent flying out, and fell heavily in the distance, crying out incessantly.

    That word of thunder made their blood flow backwards and their headaches were splitting!

    "When will this little crew cut it again?"

    The faces of all the demons present changed one after another, even the demon saints were surprised.

    Gu Chen shook off the provocateur, with a violent expression on his face. "Are you here for a meeting, or are you here to cause trouble for me? If you are looking for trouble, go ahead one by one!"

    "Let me tell you, my grandfather worked so hard to get the Weapon King Bingo, and I am worthy of you! No matter how much you dare to disrespect him in your words, I will not spare you!"

    Gu Chen''s ferocious appearance is completely like a honey badger who is not afraid of anything, and the imitation has been so successful that people can''t doubt his identity at all.

    "Hmph, with so many demon saints present, how dare you speak rudely, it''s really boring."

    The white tiger demon sage''s eyes turned cold, and he swung his paw at Gu Chen!

    This claw reveals monstrous demonic power, it will directly suppress him on the spot!

    Gu Chen has no fear, the original force in his body has been transformed into a monster force through the simulation of the three-turn non-phase technique, and he punches him when he steps forward!

    Boom!

    He chose to fight head-on. The White Tiger Demon Saint originally showed disdain, but when he touched the opponent''s punch, his face suddenly changed.

    click.

    There was a light cracking sound from his claws, and I couldn''t bear the violent force, so I stepped back a few steps!

    "You little crew cut, when did your physical strength become so amazing!" He said angrily.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond. His non-burning golden body has undergone many evolutions, and it has long been no worse than the demon saints of the demon clan. In addition, he has practiced hard for half a year in the body of the white whale, and his cultivation base of Yuanli has reached the late stage of longevity. Demon Saint battle!

    "White Tiger Demon Saint is at a disadvantage!"

    "God, the old flathead taught a little evildoer!"

    The rest of the demon saints were also very surprised when they saw this, they didn''t expect that the descendants of the honey badger clan had reached this level!

    This level of strength, I am afraid that none of the younger generations of the major tribes can compare!

    Seeing this scene, the high priest of the ape race revealed a meaningful smile.

    "I was careless just now, this time I will definitely take you down!"

    Having suffered a disadvantage in front of a junior in full view, the White Tiger Demon Sage felt his face was shamed, his demonic aura fluctuated violently, and he was about to step forward again!

    "Hmph, you think you can bully the juniors of my honey badger family at will if I''m not there?"

    At this time, a voice rolled from the sky, and I saw the real honey badger demon sage leading the honey badger demon king, here we are!

    The White Tiger Demon Saint stopped his hand immediately, his face became cloudy and uncertain.

    When Gu Chen and others saw the Honey Badger Demon Saint, their hearts sank suddenly.

    Oops!

    The deity is here, and now his identity is about to be exposed!

 Chapter 398

    "Huh? Why are there two honey badger demon kings?"

    Soon someone noticed this with sharp eyes and asked in puzzlement.

    The group of monsters came to their senses one after another, and looked suspiciously at Gu Chen!

    The honey badger demon saint descended from the sky and landed beside Gu Chen, and gave him a meaningful look.

    The Honey Badger Demon King looked gloomy, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    Gu Chen smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say anything for a while.

    "Boy, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know if you really belong to my honey badger family, but what you just said is very useful to me, and it has greatly improved my honey badger family''s face, so I don''t care about you for the time being."

    "Your identity, I will ask you after the meeting is over, you can continue to pretend for me."

    The voice of the honey badger demon sage suddenly sounded in Gu Chen''s mind, which surprised him and surprised him.

    The Honey Badger Demon Saint chose not to reveal his identity!

    In fact, Gu Chen didn''t know that the honey badger clan has always been sparsely populated, and they usually behave fiercely, so they are often unpopular at meetings of these various clans and are besieged by monsters.

    The honey badger demon saint has actually been here for a while, but when he came, he found a honey badger that he had never seen before, and he didn''t show his face for the time being out of curiosity.

    Then the honey badger clan was besieged, and Gu Chen spoke for him, which greatly benefited him.

    Especially when the opponent first roared away the demon kings of all tribes, and then he was not weak in the fight against the white tiger demon saint, which greatly increased the face of his honey badger clan, and he felt even happier.

    If he exposes the opponent at this time, not only will he lose the face he finally earned, but because the opponent pretends to be a honey badger clan, he will also be accused by all the demon saints.

    Originally, Honey Badger Demon Sage was at a loss in this meeting because of the Weapon King Hyogo, and he never wanted to make it happen again.

    After considering all kinds of considerations, he decided to take the initiative to help Gu Chen conceal his identity.

    As for his true identity, we will investigate slowly after the meeting is over.

    "Hmph, old flathead, what''s going on? When did you have two grandchildren?"

    Baihu Yaosheng asked sullenly, he began to doubt Gu Chen''s identity.

    "How many grandchildren I have is none of your business? He is a hidden genius of my honey badger clan, who was born only recently."

    Even Gu Chen secretly admires the honey badger demon sage who lies and doesn''t make drafts.

    "Okay, now that the old flathead has shown his face, let''s talk about business."

    At this moment, the high priest of the ape clan tapped the ground with his cane to stop the two sides from continuing to quarrel.

    "The high priest is right, there are so many juniors present, don''t be laughed at."

    The monster sage of the Jiao clan spoke in a neither salty nor bland way.

    "Let''s get down to business. Now that the old flathead is here, tell us about the specific situation of Qi Wang Hyogo. You must know that you have disappeared for half a year."

    The demon saints of the Feng Clan and the Jia Clan also spoke one after another.

    Seeing that everyone said that, the White Tiger Demon Sage could only agree aggrievedly, and the meeting got back on track.

    "This time I lost Hyogo, I really can''t escape the guilt, the thing is like this..."

    The Honey Badger Demon Saint began to talk about his experience in the past six months, while Gu Chen and the Honey Badger Demon King stood side by side behind him, like a pair of twin brothers.

    "Who are you? Just pretend to be me. Am I as ugly as you?"

    The honey badger demon king stared at Gu Chen and said secretly.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, he completely imitated this guy''s appearance, he was so ugly!

    He simply ignored him, and the content of the meeting made him more interested.

    After all, this meeting will involve the Nanling Yaozu''s attitude towards the Huangfu family!

    "It''s unreasonable! I didn''t expect Mingshen Palace and Huangquan Tower to be so despicable!"

    When all the demon saints heard that the honey badger demon saint fell short because of Huangfude''s sneak attack, they couldn''t help being furious.

    It''s too vicious for the other party to do this!

    "Old Pingtou, I''m wrong to blame you for saying this. You have indeed tried your best. It can be seen that you still have a hidden disease."

    The demon saint of the Five Elements tribe spoke, and all the demons nodded.

    "But why did you come back after half a year?" White Tiger Demon Saint asked.

    "You guys don''t know, the location of the Weapon King''s Arsenal is really weird. We couldn''t find the exit after losing the Weaponry, or we were sent out inexplicably half a year later."

    The poor honey badger demon saint stayed in the body of the white whale for half a year, but he still didn''t know where he was.

    Gu Chen and his group who knew the truth at the scene listened, and their expressions became a little weird.

    "Then it''s been a while since you escaped from the Armory of the King of Equipment, why are you coming back now? We''ve been waiting for a long time since we received your information." Another demon saint asked.

    "It''s like this. I worked with Jiang Buzhuo of the Thousand Refining Sect in Hyogo. I paid a lot, but in the end I got nothing. He felt ashamed of me. In order to make up for my loss, he let me go Follow him back to Qianlian Sacred Sect, and he promises to refine a heavenly magic weapon for me."

    The honey badger demon saint said, his expression became serious. "Unexpectedly, I followed him back to Qianlian Shengzong, only to discover an amazing fact!"

    "What''s up?"

    All the demon saints were surprised when they heard this.

    "It''s best we discuss this in private."

    Honey Badger Demon Sage''s eyes flickered. A large number of demon tribes gathered in the ape tribe at this moment, and he seemed to have scruples.

    When the high priest heard this, his face was pensive. "Understood, go to my room and talk."

    Then all the demon saints went to the high priest''s room together, and the next meeting was obviously extraordinary, only the top of the demon clan could participate.

    Gu Chen really wanted to know what direction the monster clan meeting was going to go, so he pretended to be natural and followed behind the honey badger demon saint.

    "I let you go for a while, but it doesn''t mean I believe you. It''s time for you to stop."

    The Honey Badger Demon Saint turned around and gave Gu Chen a cold look.

    Gu Chen''s footsteps couldn''t help but pause, with a helpless expression on his face.

    "Look at him, don''t let him run around."

    The honey badger demon saint reminded the honey badger demon king, and then he will enter the high priest''s room with other demon saints.

    Gu Chen knew whether the Yaozu would go to war with Huangfu Wuji in the future, and it might be decided in the next meeting, so he gritted his teeth and secretly sent a voice transmission to the Honey Badger Demon Saint!

    He is not familiar with the other party, but the matter has come to this point, he can only explain his identity!

    "Senior, you and I once entered the Armory of the King of Equipment together in the past, do you still remember me?"

    The honey badger demon sage stopped suddenly and turned to look at Gu Chen with shock and surprise on his face.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    Honey Badger Demon Saint''s face became cloudy and uncertain.

    Gu Chen transmitted voices with his spiritual consciousness one after another, and said a lot of words, and the suspicion on the honey badger demon saint''s face gradually disappeared.

    "I''ve heard about the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony. I didn''t expect you to come to Nanling."

    "Since you are here, let''s come in together and meet an old friend by the way."

    Honey Badger Demon Sage took a deep breath and said.

    Gu Chen smiled when he heard the words, and followed the honey badger monster into the house.

    At the same time, he became interested in the old friend he said, who could he be talking about?

    Also, what would the honey badger demon saint secretly want to tell you demon saints?

 Chapter 399

    All the demon saints entered the house of the high priest without bringing anyone else.

    Gu Chen came in after the Honey Badger Demon Saint, which seemed very eye-catching for a while.

    "Why did the junior come in?" The White Tiger Demon Sage showed displeasure.

    "His identity is not a problem."

    Honey Badger Demon Saint replied casually, then took out a formation flag from his storage ring, and waved it to the four corners of the room, finally forming a magic circle isolated from the outside world.

    In this way, no matter what is being talked about inside, outsiders will find nothing whether they use their spiritual sense to pry into it or check it with their naked eyes.

    "You have never been a cautious person, but this time you are so solemn. It seems that what you want to say is of great importance."

    The high priest''s face became serious, "Continuing the previous topic, what did you find when you went to Qianlian Shengzong?"

    "This matter is more appropriate for Jiang Daoyou."

    The honey badger demon saint took another animal bag from his body and threw it on the ground, and an old man with a gray beard suddenly appeared in the room.

    "Old man Jiang Buzhuo, I have met fellow Taoists from the Monster Race."

    The old man straightened his clothes and introduced himself.

    "Are you Jiang Buzhuo, the number one craftsman in mainland China?"

    Many demon saints were shocked. They didn''t expect Jiang Buzhuo to come to Nanling, and he still secretly hid in the animal bag.

    Gu Chen was also very surprised to see Jiang Buzhuo. The other party is not only the number one refining master in the mainland, but also an important refining master of the human race. With his status as a dignitary, he rashly came to the Yaozu territory, isn''t he afraid of danger?

    "I have admired the name of Fellow Daoist Jiang for a long time, so I won''t say much about the polite words. What''s going on?"

    The high priest''s expression sank, and Jiang Buzhuo came in person, indicating that the matter was more serious than originally imagined.

    "I haven''t gone back to Qianlian Sacred Sect for half a year. I went back together with Fellow Daoist Honey Badger, only to find out that the senior officials of my sect thought that I was kidnapped by Huangfu Wuji!"

    Jiang Buzhuo looked gloomy when he mentioned this matter, "Huangfu Wuji was able to unify the Middle-earth Empire within half a year. He was held hostage and is now being held in an unknown place."

    "Because the leaders of the major forces are under control, all the forces now respect him completely!"

    "how can that be?"

    The faces of all the demon saints in Nanling changed drastically. The great powers in Middle Earth are not weak, especially their leaders, each of them is a well-known strong man on the mainland.

    "The Puji sage monk of the Buddhist school, Luo Haicheng, the lord of the Nanhua Holy Land, is it possible that masters like this are all under control?"

    The high priest could not help but understand.

    "It should all be under control. A few months ago, shortly after Huangfu Wuji wiped out the royal family and the heavenly court of China, he sent invitation letters to the leaders of various forces, and the Qianlian Sacred Sect invited the old man .¡±

    "The leaders went to the banquet and never came back again. The number two figures of each faction received a message from Huangfu Wuji not long after. Huangfu Wuji demanded that all the factions must bow their heads and proclaim themselves emperors. Otherwise, the leaders of the major forces will be killed."

    "My Qianlian Sacred Sect also received a notification. Huangfu Wuji bluntly said that the old man was also under control, and my stupid disciples believed it. It was not until the old man returned safely from the White Whale Mansion that our sect understood the truth."

    The demon saints slowly digested this amazing fact, but they never expected that Huangfu Wuji would use such a method to control the major forces of the human race.

    Gu Chen had never heard of this matter, but he quickly remembered a detail worth noting in the enthronement ceremony.

    At the beginning when his avatar was infiltrated into the enthronement ceremony, various forces gathered in the Imperial City Square. Except for his grandfather, all the major forces came here were indeed No. 2 figures, and none of the well-known leaders could be seen!

    "Huangfu Wuji was able to control so many saints at the same time without leaking rumors. It seems that his background is deeper than we imagined."

    The sacred heart of the Jiao clan''s demon sank suddenly.

    "Since Master Jiang has returned to his own sect, why did he come to Nanling for some reason?" the Yaosheng of the Five Elements Tribe asked curiously.

    "Although the old man has returned to the sect, Qianlian Shengzong has no handle in the hands of the Huangfu family, but since the major forces in Kyushu are now firmly under control, the news of the old man''s return is spread out, and it is very important to my Qianlian Shengzong. Extremely unfavorable."

    "After thinking about it, this old man, if Huangfu Wuji is allowed to use this method to firmly control the sects, then what is the difference between us and slaves?"

    "The major forces are now throwing their hands at the mouse, and they dare not speak out, so I can only do my best."

    "The old man came to Nanling, hoping to seek cooperation with you. If there is a chance, I will rescue the leaders of the major forces!"

    Jiang Buzhuo''s eyes showed a stern look, "As long as the leaders of the major forces regain their freedom, combined with the strength of the Nanling Monster Clan, we may be able to overthrow Huangfu Wuji''s reign of terror!"

    "If you can''t solve him, he will soon integrate the major forces in Kyushu, and all the inheritances will be cut off! This person''s ambition is too great, and he wants the whole world to be used by him!"

    All the demon saints couldn''t help but look at each other, and one of them asked. "Then, does Master Jiang know where the leaders of the various forces in Central Earth are trapped?"

    Jiang Buzhuo shook his head, "Now the old man is alone and alone, and the Qianlian Sacred Sect is also under surveillance, and the manpower cannot be mobilized at will, so there is no clue. You don''t know, Huangfu Wuji has sent people to infiltrate the major regions in the middle of the earth. forces, and gradually integrate them.¡±

    "According to his plan, in about three to five years, all major forces will become an institution under the imperial court."

    Jiang Buzhuo sneered, hating Huangfu Wuji''s sinister intentions to the bone.

    After hearing the information brought by Jiang Buzhuo, all the saints of Nanling fell into a long silence.

    The astonishing facts Jiang Buzhuo said made them feel that Huangfu Wuji was even more difficult to contend with.

    If the leaders of the various factions in the Middle Earth were all united, they would be no worse than the demon saints present. However, they were all controlled by Huangfu Wuji. Although they don''t know the method, it''s still creepy to think about it.

    "It seems that the Middle-Earth Empire is a monolith, and our advantage is gone!" said the demon saint of the Jia clan, he is an old black turtle.

    All the saints nodded one after another. The reason why the Nanling Monster Clan has been feared for a long time is that they are very united.

    Although the Middle-Earth Empire is powerful, its forces are complex and often run independently. Even the imperial court cannot fully command the major forces, so that if there is a war between the two sides, they will have a lot of advantages.

    However, now Huangfu Wuji has solved this problem. Although the reign of terror is implemented, all the forces in Middle Earth have been completely twisted under his integration, and the fighting power is not what it used to be!

    Plus the Underworld Palace and Huangquan Tower, plus the Kunlun Sword and Kunlun Mirror, and the King of Weapons...

    This person is simply the Son of Heaven chosen by the heavens. I am afraid that the mainland is in his hands, and it is entirely possible to realize the unification of the mainland!

 Chapter 400

    The atmosphere in the room became extremely depressing, Huangfu Wuji''s strength was like a mountain, firmly pressing down on the hearts of all the saints in Nanling.

    "At this point, I''m afraid we can only compromise with Huangfu Wuji, hoping to keep the peace in Nanling."

    After a long time, the demon saint of the Feng clan spoke first.

    "What kind of conditions are needed to make Huangfu Wuji stop coveting my Nanling?"

    The demon saint of the Five Elements tribe also began to think about this possibility.

    "Everyone is wrong to think so. As long as we can rescue the leaders of the major forces, we can fight Huangfu Wuji!"

    When Jiang Buzhuo heard this, he said quickly.

    The reactions of the demon saints deviated from his purpose of coming here!

    "Master Jiang, you don''t even know where people are trapped, how can you save them?"

    The White Tiger Demon Sage snorted coldly, "Besides, the place where Huangfu Wuji imprisoned them must be heavily guarded. Why would all the major tribes of my demon clan sacrifice their blood in order to save your human power? Even if Huangfu Wuji is solved, who Know what kind of new emperor will emerge from your human race?"

    "The only thing I have to consider is the survival of my Nanling Monster Clan, and I won''t act as a thug in your human race''s infighting!"

    Jiang Buzhuo was speechless with what Baihu Yaosheng said. Although he is the best craftsman in the mainland, but because he is obsessed with crafting, he doesn''t understand people''s hearts enough.

    At this time, knowing that all major forces in Central Earth are firmly controlled, the Yaozu didn''t think this was an opportunity at all, but felt that Huangfu Wuji was more dangerous.

    The demon sages began to discuss the possibility of living in peace with Huangfu Wuji, the honey badger demon sage snorted coldly at this moment.

    "Don''t be wishful thinking, Huangfu Wuji even wiped out the royal family of Middle-earth, what reason is there for peaceful coexistence with my monster clan?"

    "That Huangfude''s methods in Qi Wang''s armory are extremely despicable. It can be seen that his father will not be any better. If you have illusions about Huangfu''s family and cause delays in fighting, you are the sinners of the Nanling Monster Clan!"

    He spoke so harshly that everyone became angry immediately.

    "It''s easy for you to say, now that Huangfu Wuji is so strong, how can we win? If you hadn''t missed the weapon king''s armory, we might still have a chance to fight!"

    The White Tiger Demon Sage glared angrily.

    "What if I say that the Arsenal of King Qi is not in Huangfu Wuji''s hands?"

    At this time, Gu Chen, who had been listening by the side, suddenly spoke.

    Everyone looked at him in unison, and the White Tiger Demon Sage said dissatisfied. "My lord, don''t interrupt, you little brat!"

    "Really? But I, a brat, just made you suffer."

    Gu Chen teased a smile.

    It was only then that everyone remembered that the strength that the honey badger demon king had shown earlier was really extraordinary.

    "What do you mean by what you just said?" asked the High Priest.

    "I said, the Weaponry of King Qi is not in Huangfu Wuji''s hands!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance.

    "Where is that? Could it be in your hands?" The White Tiger Demon Sage sneered, the Honey Badger Demon Sage even admitted that the Hyogo had fallen into the hands of the Huangfu family, why was his grandson confused.

    "That''s right, it''s in Gu''s hands!"

    Gu Chen''s figure suddenly changed drastically, he lost his disguise and turned back to his original appearance!

    "Overlord?"

    Seeing his real body, many demon saints present were shocked.

    Gu Chen''s arrest warrant has now spread all over the world. What he has done is really horrifying. No matter how reclusive the demon saints in Nanling are, they still know what he looks like to some extent!

    "It turned out to be you! Well, you old flathead, are you forming an alliance with Heaven?"

    The White Tiger Demon Saint immediately understood who he had suffered just now. He had heard that this overlord and genius was indeed not simple, and his physical body was no worse than him!

    "Overlord, what do you mean? Is the weapon king''s armory in your hands?"

    Rao Jiang Buzhuo and Honey Badger Demon Sage were shocked. They saw the people from Hadeshen Palace and Huangquanlou passed through the ocean of poison, and Bawang and his gang entered the place where Hyogo was located. Never seen it either!

    Because they didn''t see Ba ??Wang at all at the beginning, they thought he died in Qi Wang''s arsenal. They didn''t know that he was still alive until they heard about the enthronement ceremony.

    "Wait, Huangfude died at your hands, could it be..."

    Jiang Buzhuo suddenly remembered that Huangfude''s head was given to Huangfu Wuji as a gift by the Overlord at the enthronement ceremony, and his eyes lit up suddenly.

    Huangfude should have left Qi Wang Bingku not long ago, but he was killed by the Overlord, could it be...

    "You''re right. Although Huangfude got the Weapon of the King of Qi, I killed him as soon as he got out, and the Weapon of the King of Qi also fell into my hands."

    Gu Chen said with a blank face.

    This statement is false, in the body of the white whale he got the weapon King''s Arsenal, the poor Huangfude has never even touched a weapon.

    It''s just that it''s hard to talk about this matter directly. After all, I was mixed into the team of Hades Palace at that time, and watched Jiang Buzhuo and Honey Badger Demon Sage being plotted against.

    From a certain point of view, Gu Chen also took advantage of the two of them, so it''s best not to talk about it in detail.

    "Is what you said true?"

    The breaths of all the demon saints in Nanling became short of breath, and the eyes that looked at Gu Chen became hot.

    Gu Chen knew that it was not good to expose Hyogo in his own hands, but in order to cooperate with the Nanling Monster Clan, he had to talk about it.

    "Of course, otherwise, how did you think I killed so many members of the Huangfu family and destroyed their palace during the enthronement ceremony?"

    Gu Chen sneered, with a confident face.

    When he said this, everyone immediately recalled what happened at the enthronement ceremony, so it turned out that there was credit for King Qi Bingku!

    "That''s great. You came here to hand over the Weapon King''s armory to my Yaozu, right? Don''t worry, as long as you hand over the armory to us, we will definitely make good use of it to deal with Huangfu Wuji!"

    The demon saints said excitedly.

    Gu Chen slowly shook his head. "No, I''m here to seek cooperation with you, and the Armory of the King of Weapons will not give it to you. Only under suitable conditions, I will provide you with weapons."

    Gu Chen''s resolute words made the faces of many demon saints suddenly sink.

    "Cooperation?"

    The white tiger demon sage showed a sneer on his face, "Overlord, with all due respect, although what you did at the ceremony of Huangfu Wuji''s ascension to the throne is indeed admirable, what capital do you have to cooperate with us? Your Heavenly Court has already perished, and only you can What can help us?"

    "The only thing you can do is to hand over the Armory of the King of Weapons to us. With our strength and the help of weapons, it is possible for you to avenge the destruction of the Heavenly Court!"

    Although the words of the white tiger demon are not pleasant to listen to, they are the truth. The whole continent knows that the Heavenly Court has perished, and Gu Chen, the Daoist, is now alone!

    All the demon saints looked at Gu Chen, with many eyes flickering, guessing in their hearts.

    Now that the Overlord has come, is the treasure in the Qi Wang''s arsenal on him?

    Several demon saints stood up a few steps tacitly, vaguely locked on to Gu Chen, blocking any possible escape route for him.

    Gu Chen felt it, and sighed in his heart.

    Sure enough, even though he had some friendship with Sun Jinming, the demon saints of Nanling would not show affection to him when it came to matters of race reproduction.

    If the talk collapses today, and he wants to leave alive, he may have to kill him!

 Chapter 401

    In the vast forest, a gray monkey with no good appearance shuttled between the trees at high speed, followed by a large group of angry monkeys.

    "Stop! You bloody thief, give me back my wine!"

    "I''m so angry, where did this guy come from, I haven''t seen it before!"

    A group of monkeys were chasing wildly, but the gray monkey in front was too fast and too agile, and soon left them out of sight.

    "Squeak!"

    Before successfully escaping, it turned around and made a face at them, its golden eyes full of spirituality.

    When there was no one there, the gray monkey shook its hair and turned back into a snow-white monkey. It flipped its hands over and took out the fruit wine it had just stolen, lying on a branch, and took a few sips.

    It enjoyed the wine leisurely, half-closed its eyes, and saw not far away.

    There is a towering and huge mountain. The mountain is split in two as if it has been split by a magic sword. In the middle is a canyon with a line of sky.

    After taking a few sips of wine, the white monkey danced on the tree, and then skipped and ran towards the canyon without much thought...

    At this time, the atmosphere in the room of the high priest of the ape tribe was tense and deadlocked!

    All the demon saints vaguely surrounded Gu Chen and Jiang Buzhuo, their eyes flickering non-stop.

    "What are you doing, the visitor is a guest."

    Looking at this scene, the high priest frowned.

    "High Priest, the Overlord has the Armory of the Weapon King in his hand, and Jiang Buzhuo is the number one weapon refiner in the human race. Their arrival is like a great gift for my monster race!"

    "With the Armory of the Weapon King, we have the confidence to fight against Zhongtu, and with Jiang Buzhuo, the level of our monster clan''s weapon refining level can be raised by several levels. This is a great opportunity to benefit hundreds of millions of monster clan! "

    The white tiger demon sagely looked at Gu Chen with aggressive eyes.

    "Overlord, hand over the Armor of the King of Weapons. You have been kind to my family, Jin Ming, and we don''t want to hurt our friendship."

    A holy ape of the ape clan also spoke.

    "Damn! We are here to seek cooperation, but you only care about your own interests!"

    Jiang Buzhuo said angrily.

    "There is no basis for cooperation! One of you has lost the Heavenly Court, and the other has lost control of the Qianlian Holy Sect. You are just bereaved dogs. How can you cooperate? The so-called cooperation can only be discussed when both parties are equal!"

    Said the demon saint of the Phoenix clan.

    "What if I can bring you a powerful ally?"

    Gu Chen said calmly without changing his expression.

    "Allied forces? Now that the entire human race in Central Earth has fallen, and the Heavenly Court no longer exists, where can you find the allied forces?"

    The demon saints looked suspicious.

    "The specific details can''t be said for the time being, only if you are sure that you are sincerely cooperating."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, the matter is of great importance, he intends to unite the various tribes, and only the Yaozu agrees to cooperate before he can tell.

    "Hmph, playing tricks! Don''t use the tricks of the human race in front of us!"

    White Tiger Demon Saint said gloomyly.

    "Friend honey badger!"

    Jiang Buzhuo looked at Honey Badger Demon Saint, hoping that he could help to say a few words.

    "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Jiang. Although they are a little rude, they are right. I stand on the side of my demon clan in this matter. I can only assure you that if you cooperate obediently, no one will be allowed to Hurt you."

    Honey Badger Demon Saint chose to stand with his companion, trying to make the two of them do what they wanted.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Chen was getting dizzy. He knew that it was extremely difficult to unite the various tribes, but when he came to the Nanling Monster Clan in person, he realized how deep-rooted the prejudice and estrangement between the various tribes were.

    The demon sages are unwilling to cooperate with you, saying that you are a dog of bereavement is only second, and the essential reason is still the distrust of the human race.

    Under such circumstances, it is useless for him to speak well. These guys are afraid that they believe that fists are the truth, and feel that they are now at a disadvantage and are not qualified to talk to them on an equal footing!

    "Overlord, hand over the weapon king''s armory, we promise not to hurt you, if there is a chance in the future, there is still the possibility of cooperation."

    The high priest sighed and said.

    "If you don''t agree to my conditions, you don''t even think about King Qi Hyogo!"

    Since it''s useless to talk about it, Gu Chen sneered, and resumed his previous overbearing and fearless.

    "Do you want us to make a move?"

    "You are mere immortal-level, even if your strength is stronger than that of the same level, facing us is just hitting a stone with an egg, don''t be ignorant!"

    All the demon saints scolded one after another.

    "Do you think I''ll come to the ape tribe alone?"

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    The faces of the demon saints changed slightly, "Do you still have companions? Where are they?"

    "Why should I tell you where they are?"

    Gu Chen showed a smile that was not a smile, "To tell you the truth, my companions have been scattered to every corner of the ape tribe. If I can''t get out of here alive, or if there is a big war, they will take action immediately."

    The White Tiger Demon Sage sneered, "How strong is your companion? This is our territory."

    "Don''t forget that the weapon king''s armory is in my hands, and each of them has a powerful forbidden weapon in their hands."

    Gu Chen glanced at the White Tiger Demon Saint lightly, and said calmly. "If something happens to me, I guarantee that the Nanling Yaozu will have the same tragic experience as Huangfu Wuji."

    All the demon sages understood, and remembered the tragedy in which more than half of the members of the Huangfu family were killed or injured at the enthronement ceremony.

    This is a blatant threat from the other party!

    "Overlord, this is Nanling! It''s not a place where you can run wild!"

    The demon saints were all angry, they didn''t expect to be threatened by a mere human youth on their territory.

    "You can try it, if you really think that Gu is easy to bully, then you are very wrong!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and his innate arrogance was released at the same moment!

    boom--

    The coercion of the most holy and powerful pervades, even all the demon saints feel that they can''t breathe!

    At this time, the demon saints remembered that the other party had the same super-class physique as Huangfu Wuji, and that he himself was a monster recognized by the mainland.

    If you want to win him, I''m afraid you really have to pay a big price!

    For a moment, the two sides were at war with each other, and they could attack at any time!

    Once they make a move, it will definitely hurt the peace, and the cooperation matter will be completely blown!

    At this moment, suddenly, the ground shook!

    "What''s going on? Your people did it?"

    The demon saints in the room were all startled, thinking that the overlord''s companions were attacking the tribe, and their spiritual consciousness quickly spread out.

    Gu Chen was also surprised, he didn''t actually order Ghost King and the others to do anything, what he just said was just cheating these guys.

    His consciousness also extended out, feeling the source of the abnormal movement, and the brows were even more surprised.

    Swish Swish Swish.

    Almost the next moment, everyone disappeared into the house and appeared above the tribe, looking into the distance!

    "It''s something unusual happening in the Ancient Land of the Demon God!"

    The demon saints all took a breath, the huge mountain in front of them was experiencing an unprecedented vibration, affecting all the tribes within a thousand miles!

 Chapter 402

    There was an abnormality in the ancient land of the demon god, which attracted the ape tribe and other neighboring tribes. At this moment, all the demon tribes walked to the open space and looked at the holy land in shock.

    "What happened to the Holy Land? I have never seen this phenomenon since I was a child!"

    "I don''t know, is there any problem?"

    The monster clans talked a lot, and many of them showed worry.

    This is really an eventful year. There are frequent news about the possible outbreak of war in Middle-earth, and now there is an anomaly in the Holy Land that has not been seen in a thousand years.

    "Roar--"

    In addition to the abnormal earthquake, chaotic roars of beasts began to be heard from the ancient land of the demon gods. Those beast roars were not like any other monster race in Nanling. The moment they opened their mouths, they shook the world and made people tremble in the soul.

    "High Priest, this sudden abnormality is not related to Jin Ming and the others, is it?"

    At this time, many demon saints temporarily put aside Gu Chen''s matter, and nervously asked the high priest of the ape clan.

    Even though they are demon saints, they have never seen such abnormalities in the ancient land since they were young, so they can only ask the highest priest with the longest life and the most knowledge.

    "It''s the beast spirits in the ancient land that are rioting. In the recorded history of our monster clan, such a situation is extremely rare."

    The high priest said with a serious expression.

    "Beast spirit?"

    The faces of the demon saints changed one after another. The so-called beast spirit is a strange existence in the ancient land. They have only heard of it, or occasionally glimpsed it when they secretly looked at the ancient land.

    The beast spirits in the ancient land are all creatures that do not exist in Nanling today, and they are judged to belong to the prehistoric alien species.

    Those beast spirits came from nowhere, since they existed in the ancient land of the demon gods, they seemed to be there.

    They have no real form, to be exact, they are souls, each of which is extremely powerful.

    Because of their existence, the ancient land of the demon gods has become a place of great viciousness. Even the descendants of the demon clan dare not enter there rashly, for fear of being killed by the beast spirits.

    Fortunately, the beast spirits never left the ancient land of the demon gods, and the two sides have been living in peace.

    However, now, the beast spirits are rioting. Such anomalies can''t help but make the higher-ups of the Yaozu feel uneasy!

    "Gu Daozi, how is the negotiation going?"

    Standing in the void, Gu Chen was also looking at the ancient land of the demon god. In order to prevent people from discovering his identity, he and Jiang Buzhuo were surrounded by a hazy light, making it difficult to see his specific appearance.

    Others couldn''t see clearly, but Ghost King, Lu Yichen and the others could recognize it, and immediately came to him and asked.

    "It didn''t go well."

    Gu Chen shook his head, his eyes focused more on the ancient land of the demon god in front of him.

    He could see that after the anomaly in the ancient land, the demon saints suddenly became nervous, and even he didn''t want to talk to him.

    "By the way, where is the white ape?"

    Now that the ancient land of the demon god is abnormal, Gu Chen was worried about the white ape running around, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "This... I haven''t seen it before."

    Everyone looked at each other, but no one saw the white ape.

    An ominous premonition arose in Gu Chen''s heart, that troublemaker, shouldn''t he be doing something sneaky again?

    "Roar--"

    Amidst the roars of many beasts in the ancient land of the demon gods ahead, a voice familiar to Gu Chen suddenly came out!

    "White Ape!"

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, he stared at Gu Di, and his breathing became short of breath.

    "Sovereign, you said the white ape is there, right?"

    The girls asked in amazement, the Ancient Land of the Demon God is as dangerous as the Ghost Market, and now there is an abnormality, if the white ape enters there, it may be very dangerous!

    "Unmistakably, it is the voice of the white ape."

    Gu Chen''s complexion became ugly, he had been with the white ape day and night, so he could naturally recognize its roar.

    There was anxiety in that roar, indicating that it should be in trouble right now.

    "Damn! I have to go!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, the white ape was just like his family members, he couldn''t allow it to make any mistakes, and immediately flew into the sky, heading straight for the ancient land of the demon god!

    "Sovereign, wait for us!"

    Everyone''s expression became tense, and they hurriedly followed.

    "What does the overlord want to do?"

    The demon saints were discussing how to deal with the anomaly in the ancient land, when they saw Gu Chen rushing towards it, their expressions all changed, and they hurried to catch up!

    There were a lot of them, and they were all demon saints, so they quickly stopped Gu Chen and his group.

    "Stop! Overlord, what do you want to do?"

    The White Tiger Demon Saint said with a gloomy expression.

    "Can''t you see? I want to enter the Ancient Land of the Demon God."

    Gu Chen looked cold.

    "That is the Holy Land of my monster clan, and the human race is forbidden to enter!"

    The White Tiger Demon Saint scolded.

    "If you are sensible, you''d better get out of here."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and stared at the demon saints indifferently.

    Bai Yuan is facing a crisis right now, he has no intention of arguing with these guys here!

    "Presumptuous! Is this a place where you can run wild?"

    The demon sage Baihu was surrounded by evil winds, intending to stop Gu Chen.

    It was daytime right now, Gu Chen raised his head and glanced at the sun above, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    With a thought in his mind, golden crows flew out from the depths of the sun, quickly crossed the void, and projected on the body of the White Tiger Demon Saint like rays of light.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    The real fire of the sun suddenly burned on the body of the white tiger demon saint, and it turned into a fire tiger for a while, howling miserably.

    "Stop! Stop!"

    He tried to put out the real fire, but the real fire of the sun was endless, and he would never stop until the target was burned out, and he was helpless for a while!

    "Overlord! Stop it!"

    "This is Nanling, don''t go too far!"

    Seeing this, the other demon saints scattered all over the sky, and surrounded Gu Chen and his gang!

    "My partner is in the ancient land, and his life is in danger. I have to save it. Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed!"

    Gu Chen''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and a monstrous murderous aura gushed out of him!

    "Get out of the way!"

    The bodies of Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and other eight girls flashed with light, and weapons of different shapes appeared in their hands!

    Some carried a purple-gold cannon, and the barrel shone with a steel-like coldness;

    Some of them held Zhan Ge, which was covered with mysterious runes, exuding a destructive aura.

    After Gu Chen showed his murderous aura, Qi Qi took out all kinds of forbidden weapons from the Hyogo, and pointed at the demon saints who surrounded them without fear!

    This scene made the ghost king next to him open his mouth wide. He knew that Gu Daozi had obtained the weapons king''s armory, but he didn''t know that his companions were all fully armed!

    "Do you think you can threaten us with a forbidden weapon?"

    The demon saints are all angry, what kind of guys are these guys, all of them are not in the realm of heaven and man, and they are still very young, but they dare to be so presumptuous against them at the holy level!

    What a bully, all the guys under him are as arrogant as him!

    "Take them down!"

    The white tiger demon sage was burned to bloody flesh by the real sun fire, and howled miserably.

    The demon saints were about to attack together, when Jiang Buzhuo flew over in a hurry.

    When he saw all kinds of forbidden weapons in the hands of Gu Chen and his gang, his face changed drastically. Before the people arrived, the voice came first.

    "It''s absolutely impossible! Something big will happen! Those forbidden weapons are so powerful that they can instantly raze hundreds of miles to the ground! This place is so close to the ancient land of the demon god, and the situation will become unmanageable!"

 Chapter 403

    His voice sounded like a bell, making all the demon sages beware!

    At this moment, there is an abnormality in the ancient land of the demon gods. If they fight here, it may lead to unexpected changes.

    If countless monster tribes are involved in disasters, the loss will be extremely heavy.

    For a while, the demon saints were caught in a dilemma, they couldn''t take action against Gu Chen and his group, but they didn''t dare to let him enter the ancient land of the demon gods.

    Not to mention that the Holy Land does not allow human races to enter, what if more accidents are caused by allowing this overlord to enter?

    "Step aside!"

    Gu Chen spoke again, his eyes piercingly cold.

    The roar of the white ape came from the ancient land one after another, which made him very anxious.

    The demon saints gritted their teeth, it''s not right to let go, and it''s not right not to let go!

    "Overlord, you said that your companion is in the ancient land, but according to the rumors, that white ape that follows you?"

    At this time, the high priest of the ape clan suddenly spoke, with a strange light in his eyes.

    Gu Chen nodded indifferently.

    "Understood, let them go."

    The high priest said immediately, taking the initiative to get out of the way.

    "But High Priest, in case something happens..."

    All the demon saints showed hesitation on their faces.

    "If something happens, I will bear it alone!"

    The high priest said categorically, and there was really no better way at the moment, so the demon saints weighed it up and stepped out of the way.

    Seeing that the saints no longer blocked him, Gu Chen took a deep look at the high priest, and then flew through the air.

    When he passed by the white tiger demon saint, he flicked his sleeves, and the real sun fire on the opponent''s body quickly dissipated and disappeared, and finally he didn''t have to continue to suffer from the torture of fire.

    Under the watchful eyes of all the demon saints, Gu Chen and his gang gradually flew into the ancient land of the demon gods, leaving only their backs behind.

    "High Priest, is it really okay to let the human race enter the holy land of my monster race?"

    As soon as the person left, many demon saints couldn''t help saying.

    "As soon as the Overlord came to the Ancient Demon God, something went wrong. I really don''t know if it''s a coincidence or fate..."

    The high priest murmured.

    "High Priest, what do you mean?"

    The high priest came back to his senses, and his face became serious. "Some things, maybe it''s time to tell you."

    ...

    Gu Chen and the others flew to the ancient land of the demon god at full speed, and from a distance, they saw huge shadows appearing in the canyon under the sunlight.

    Those shadows rioted in the canyon, causing an earthquake that spread thousands of miles, causing ripples in the air.

    They got closer, and because the void was trembling, everyone couldn''t fly steadily, so they could only fall to the ground and walk into the valley instead.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" "Hey¡ª¡ª"

    The roars of all kinds of strange beasts one after another made people tremble with fear.

    The ancient land of the demon gods is really notorious, so that everyone is fully armed, as if they are facing a big enemy, and dare not be careless in the slightest.

    "After entering, we find the white ape, and we will exit immediately."

    Gu Chen said, he entered the valley first.

    The Yixiantian Canyon is between the split giant mountains, and it looks extremely narrow from a distance, but when you enter it, you find that there is a hole in the sky, it is astonishingly large.

    The ancient trees here are towering, the orchids are everywhere, and there are rare flowers and plants that are extremely difficult to find in the outside world. Some of them are more than ten thousand years old.

    The crowd didn''t pay attention to the rare medicinal herbs, because shocking pictures appeared in front of them.

    In the distance, there is a woolly mammoth roaring, a plesiosaur with a neck as long as a hundred feet is breathing fire, and an iron-eating beast with black and white hair, a naive appearance but extremely terrifying fighting power, throwing huge rocks.

    "They''re all wild alien species!"

    The Ghost King gasped. The monsters he looked at were either legendary alien species that had been extinct since ancient times, or some that he had never heard of.

    The energy and blood on each of them is as vast as the sea, and the power is so shocking that one''s scalp is numb, and they dare not get close at all.

    Right now, there are so many prehistoric alien species all surrounding the corner of the ancient land, as if something stimulated them there!

    "Roar--"

    The voice of the white ape came from there, and Gu Chen looked into the distance and saw it had grown into a giant!

    "there!"

    Gu Chen''s expression brightened, and he was about to step out to rescue him, but was stopped by the ghost king.

    "Gu Daozi, those prehistoric alien species are too strong, they will definitely die now!" Ghost King said hastily.

    "Then what should we do?" Gu Chen took a deep breath, the so-called caring is chaotic, and the white ape is in an emergency right now, he can''t think of a better way.

    "We try to divert the attention of those strange beasts!"

    After thinking about it, the ghost king said.

    "Understood."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he immediately cast the mirror, and the clone walked out of the body.

    "Give me the Zijin Thunderbolt Cannon."

    Gu Chen''s avatar said to Xiaoque.

    Xiaoque nodded, and gave him the cannon he was carrying.

    This Zijin Thunderbolt Cannon is one of the forbidden weapons refined by the King of Artifacts. It is superior in that it is powerful and has a very wide attack range.

    Xiao Que has the bone of thunder, which can be greatly improved with this purple gold thunder cannon, but she is small and exquisite, and it is not suitable for this cannon to be carried on her shoulders.

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s avatar received the Zijin Thunderbolt Cannon, and the person flew up in the violently trembling void, and flew towards a cliff in the ancient land.

    boom!

    The clone reached the edge of the cliff, and fired a cannon directly towards the cliff. Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook, thunder and fire rushed together!

    For a while, many giant beasts surrounding the white ape in the ancient land were attracted to them.

    "Let''s go!"

    At the same moment, Gu Chen himself led the crowd towards the white ape.

    "It''s really simple and rude." The ghost king smiled wryly, he still wanted to plan carefully, but he didn''t expect Gu Chen to do it so neatly.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Then I saw Gu Chen''s avatar carrying the Zijin Thunderbolt Cannon and bombing around, bombarding those giant beasts from time to time, deliberately provoking them.

    Under such circumstances, the giant beasts were all angry, and a lot of attention was attracted by Gu Chen''s avatar, allowing the deity to approach the white ape smoothly.

    "Run!"

    Gu Chen approached the white ape, and shouted at the giant one.

    Bai Yuan came back to his senses, immediately shrunk down to its original size, and ran to Gu Chen''s side in no time.

    The avatar continued to attract firepower over there, while Gu Chen was preparing to lead everyone out of the ancient land of the demon god.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of Zijin Luolei Cannon, the bodies of those giant beasts were slightly blurred, and their bodies became unreal.

    "It''s not a real monster, but a beast spirit?"

    Everyone was astonished when they saw this scene.

    Obviously there is only the soul left, but he still has such a huge blood, as if he is alive.

    They all possess such power after death, how powerful were they before they were alive?

    "Must go!"

    Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and hurried out of the canyon.

    "Aw~~~"

    Directly above, a huge shadow covered the sky and the sun. When everyone raised their heads, they suddenly found a thousand-foot-long red and black dragon staring at them indifferently!

    It wrapped around the cliffs on both sides, and with a slight sweep of the dragon''s tail, the void seemed to be shattered alive.

    Those indifferent eyes shot over, everyone felt as if they had fallen into a cellar of ice, they couldn''t move for a while!

 Chapter 404

    oom!

    In the distance, Gu Chen''s clone was pierced by the horns of a mammoth, his whole body collapsed like a bubble, and the Zijin Thunderbolt Cannon also fell to the ground.

    All of a sudden, all the beast spirits turned around and noticed a group of people.

    Each of them is huge and intimidating, approaching slowly, with angry looks on the faces of each of them.

    Their eyes all fell on the white ape, with anger, resentment and gnashing of teeth in their emotions.

    Gu Chen couldn''t be more familiar with that expression. In the past, when Bai Yuan was mischievous, people who were teased or had their things stolen would always show such an expression.

    "Little guy, did you steal something from them? Hurry up and hand it over!"

    Gu Chen hurriedly said, this group of beast spirits is really terrifying, if they really do something, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to them.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The white ape babbled, with an aggrieved and anxious expression on his face.

    According to it, it hadn''t done anything at all. It had just entered the Ancient Land of the Demon God and was thinking about finding some treasures when it was discovered by these beast spirits.

    When the beast spirits saw it, their eyes suddenly turned red as if seeing an enemy, and they kept chasing and killing it, which made the baby very wronged.

    White Ape is used to being mischievous and mischievous, but this is the first time he was hunted down without getting any benefits!

    "There is such a thing."

    Gu Chen felt that the hostility of these beast spirits towards the white ape was inexplicable, and it was definitely not just because it broke into the ancient land.

    But he didn''t have time to think about the reason, seeing that the way out of the canyon was blocked, he gritted his teeth and said. "Run inside!"

    He led the crowd to run deep into the canyon, but this action enraged many beast spirits even more, and they rushed to kill them with their teeth and claws flying and their hooves flying!

    Everyone panicked and ran wildly, turning left and right, the front was quickly blocked by the rock wall, and there was no way to escape!

    "This is the end."

    The eight girls'' pretty faces were all pale, and they watched the beast spirits scrambling to come.

    When they arrive, everyone will be trampled into blood!

    "Brother Gu, this way, this way! Come to me quickly!"

    At this time, about a hundred feet above the rock wall, there was a sudden sound.

    Everyone couldn''t help looking up, only to find that there was a hole in the cliff, where a monkey was waving to them.

    "Brother grandson!"

    Gu Chen showed surprise, he never expected to meet Sun Jinming here!

    Seeing that the beast spirits were getting closer and closer, everyone hurriedly flew up and got into the hole in the cliff!

    Just as a group of people rushed in, the black and red giant dragon slammed into it!

    boom!

    The huge dragon''s body bumped into the cliff and shook again and again, but it was not damaged, as if it was not a mountain, but made of metal.

    Gu Chen and the others fell into the cave, panting heavily, while Sun Jinming moved a big stone from nowhere and sealed the entrance of the cave.

    For a moment, the sound outside was largely cut off, no matter how a group of powerful beast spirits collided, there was nothing in the cave except for a slight earthquake.

    "Brother Sun, why are you here?"

    After finally getting through the crisis, Gu Chen looked at Sun Jinming and said, not only Sun Jinming, but also five other monster geniuses are here.

    "Should my old grandson ask you this?"

    Sun Jinming looked at Gu Chen''s group with a strange expression on his face.

    This is the deepest part of Nanling, where the holy land of the monster race is located. A group of human races came here, which makes people puzzled.

    Just when he noticed the movement outside, he saw Gu Chen from a distance, and almost thought his eyes were blurred.

    "It happened like this."

    Gu Chen showed a wry smile, and the two sides briefly explained why each other was here.

    Sun Jinming and his group traveled to the ancient land of the demon god for half a year, hoping to find the fortune that the legendary demon god stayed here.

    According to the stories passed down from generation to generation by the Nanling Monster Clan, long ago, the demon gods came out of the ancient land of the demon gods and enlightened countless wild beasts in Nanling.

    The ancient land is the home of the demon gods. There was a time in the distant years ago when all the demon clans from Nanling would enter here and gain some fortune.

    It''s just that the demon god disappeared later, and the ancient land of the demon god became extremely dangerous, and then no demon clan dared to enter the ancient land.

    Ever since Sun Jinming lost to Huangfu Qingming in Luoyang, he was unwilling to return to Nanling, so he gathered a group of sworn brothers, and after some discussion, he broke into the ancient land of demon gods.

    Whoever wanted to get in but couldn''t get out was almost killed by the group of beast spirits. If he hadn''t accidentally discovered the secret cave hidden on the cliff, he would have died long ago.

    "You guys are crazy enough."

    Everyone was speechless for a while, and Sun Jinming and his gang were really daring to break into the ancient land of the demon god based on the illusory legends.

    "It''s not the same with you, you dare to threaten those old guys."

    Sun Jinming and others heard that Gu Chen and his gang had threatened the demon saints of various tribes to enter the ancient land, and they all thought it was very fun.

    The demon saints threatened by Gu Chen are almost all their elders. They always rely on their elders to sell their elders on weekdays. They are extremely arrogant to their younger generations.

    "You can still laugh, so you guys don''t want to go out after being trapped for more than half a year?"

    Gu Chen shook his head helplessly, wondering if Sun Jinming and his gang were too optimistic, if normal people were trapped for half a year and couldn''t get out, they should be frowning.

    "Although I can''t go out, it''s not bad to stay here."

    Sun Jinming grinned, and the other monster geniuses nodded in agreement.

    Seeing their reaction, Gu Chen''s heart moved. "Brother Sun, do you have something good to do here?"

    "Brother Gu is smart, you should look carefully, what''s so special about this cave?"

    Sun Jinming said with a smile.

    After being reminded, Gu Chen and the others seriously looked at the situation in the cave.

    This cave looks very old, and there are some strange paintings carved on the four walls. If you say it well, it is a painting, but if you say it badly, it is a ghost painting.

    In addition, a stone table was carved out of the rock wall here, and a clay statue was enshrined on it.

    The statue was wearing armor, looking majestic, like a general of the human race, but behind it, there was a tail, making it more like a monkey.

    It is a pity that the head of the statue has long since disappeared, and it is impossible to spy on its original appearance.

    "where is this place?"

    Gu Chen frowned, except that the mountain was so hard that even powerful beast spirits couldn''t break through it, there was nothing special in this cave, even the murals looked like children''s graffiti, they really didn''t have the slightest sense of beauty .

    "If our speculation is correct, this is the temple of our demon ancestors." Sun Jinming said proudly.

    "Temple? So that headless statue is the legendary demon god? This is the first time I know what the demon god looks like."

    The ghost king couldn''t help but laugh, such a simple place turned out to be a temple.

 Chapter 405

    "Hmph! Don''t be rude! How can you comment on demon gods at will?"

    Sun Jinming worshiped one of his brothers, a bull monster covered in black scales said dissatisfiedly.

    "In the barbaric era, the demon god came out of the ancient land. It transformed into thousands of demon clans, enlightening countless creatures in Nanling, so there is no specific image."

    A peacock demon king explained.

    "So the image of the demon god really doesn''t have a head?"

    Everyone was surprised, they thought the head was lost.

    "Yes, this is exactly where the mystery of the demon god lies. No one knows its true race. According to my family, the reason why the demon god did this means that all races are equal. I hope that the Nanling demon clan will be united and I don''t want any ethnic group Because of the superiority of the bloodline, the status is lofty."

    The peacock demon king had a fanatical expression on his face, and several other demon geniuses also showed yearning, but Sun Jinming looked a little weird.

    "It''s no wonder the Nanling demon clan is so united. The demon god is indeed far-sighted." The ghost king couldn''t help but nodded.

    "Since the demon god doesn''t have a specific image, why does it still wear armor and have a tail? Look at this tail, it looks like a monkey."

    At this time, Zhao Rou moved to the side of the statue and asked inexplicably.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Several monster geniuses showed embarrassment, and they didn''t know how to explain it.

    They also don''t understand this matter, what they know about the demon gods is passed down from generation to generation.

    Sun Jinming scratched his forehead uncomfortably, glanced at the white ape beside Gu Chen, and said. "Don''t discuss this kind of topic anymore, I''ll show you something interesting."

    He then walked to the wall next to the statue and pressed it there.

    Long.

    There was a loud noise from the wall, and then a hidden door appeared!

    "Where is that?"

    Gu Chen and the others were all surprised, they didn''t expect that there was something hidden in it.

    Sun Jinming didn''t answer, but led the way, and everyone followed into the door.

    What they saw afterwards completely shocked everyone''s world view. The interior of the mountain was completely hollowed out, and there were various rooms everywhere.

    The structures of these rooms are complex.

    In some rooms there is a spiritual pool, soaking in it can temper the body and improve the cultivation base;

    Some places are gravity rooms, suitable for practicing various combat skills;

    There are even strange stones in some rooms. When you tap on them lightly, pictures will appear in the void, which are the vigorous postures of monsters fighting.

    Those monsters are placed in the vast starry sky, and they can destroy the stars with a single gesture. The supernatural powers they possess are as powerful as those in mythology.

    Gu Chen gasped when he saw it. He had practiced the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue to the extreme. His physical body could survive ten thousand calamities and be immortal, and his soul could travel through the universe without being destroyed.

    He doesn''t have much idea of ??the so-called universe and starry sky, and he has always doubted whether the strength recorded in the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue really exists.

    However, seeing the monsters in those pictures, he suddenly discovered that everything really existed, and there really were creatures powerful enough to travel the universe.

    Those monsters are not as powerful as those recorded in Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, but they are already amazing. If he really cultivates to that level, what will he look like?

    Gu Chen''s heart fluttered, never expecting such a place to exist in the ancient land of the demon god.

    "It shouldn''t be built by your monster ancestors, right? Even the human race doesn''t have this level of manufacturing!"

    After seeing the rooms with various special purposes, the ghost king couldn''t help but say.

    As we all know, the demon race is far inferior to the human race in terms of refining, construction, and various skills. After all, their intelligence is lower than that of the human race.

    There are many rooms here, even the human race on the mainland can hardly make them, it is really shocking!

    "Hmph, maybe this place wasn''t built by our Yaozu, but a long time ago, when the demon god was still there, the ancestors of our Yaozu would enter here to practice, and the temple is the evidence. This is the good fortune we want to find."

    Sun Jinming said proudly, and then showed regret. "It''s a pity that the doors of many rooms here cannot be opened, and the magic circle on the door is too complicated. We have been here for half a year, and we have not been able to fully ascertain the situation here."

    Gu Chen and the others looked at each other. No wonder Sun Jinming and his gang didn''t want to go out when they were trapped in the ancient land of the demon gods. This place is simply a holy place for cultivation, so they couldn''t think of leaving.

    "Squeak."

    Looking at the many rooms here, the white ape gradually showed confusion on his face.

    Afterwards, it jumped off Gu Chen''s shoulder and walked towards the narrow corridor ahead.

    "Hey, the internal structure of this mountain is very complicated, you can''t run around, if you get lost, you may not be able to walk back. And there are some dangerous places here!"

    The peacock demon king reminded.

    But the white ape ignored it, and walked forward with confusion in its golden pupils.

    Seeing its appearance, Gu Chen hurriedly followed behind, and when the others saw it, they could only step forward one after another.

    The white ape walked east and west in the corridor, as if he knew it instinctively, and everyone was surprised to see it.

    It looks like it has been here before!

    Sun Jinming looked at it like that, and murmured in a low voice. "Is it really related?"

    The white ape led the way, opening many doors that Sun Jinming and his gang failed to open one after another, and everyone clearly felt that it was going down all the way!

    "This, this, the structure of the mountain is complicated, and when you want to go up, you often go down. Why does it seem to know the road, and it doesn''t make any mistakes!"

    The bull demon king opened his mouth wide in disbelief.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed deep thought. When he came back to Nanling, his one purpose was to solve the mystery of the white ape''s life experience. Now it seems to have a special memory of this ancient land of demon gods. Could it be that it was born here?

    Everyone went down all the way, and finally came to the bottom, and there was a long and narrow gap in front of them.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan cried out in surprise, turned around and looked at Gu Chen happily.

    "What did it say?"

    Lu Yichen asked Gu Chen curiously.

    "It says something ahead is calling it."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and there was a ripple in his heart.

    It really has something to do with the little guy!

    The white ape couldn''t wait to get into the gap, and Gu Chen followed behind without hesitation.

    The hole was really not that big, and it took a lot of effort for those behind to drill through.

    When they got out of the hole, everyone realized that they were already outside the mountain!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Everyone looked forward and found that there was a huge pit in front of them. With the huge pit as the center, it was covered with cracks like spider webs, extending to the mountains on both sides.

    The cracks on both sides have spread to the mountain and are closely connected, as if something fell from the sky and smashed into the mountain before endless years, splitting it into two halves...

    "This should be the deepest part of the canyon."

    Sun Jinming looked around and judged.

    Because of the existence of those terrifying beast spirits, no one can enter the deepest part. They used the inside of the mountain to go around, but they didn''t expect to enter here smoothly.

    Although this place is inside the valley, it is strange that none of the beast spirits approached here, as if this place was a forbidden land for living beings.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406

    Whizzing!

    Like the wind, the white ape rushed into the huge pit, a little impatiently.

    Gu Chen hurriedly followed, and when he got to the edge of the pit, he took a look inside and couldn''t help but gasp.

    This pit is much deeper than everyone imagined, the bottom is invisible at a glance, and around the pit, the ground seems to have been hit by a meteorite, leaving patches of scorched marks, which have not been seen for so long. disappear.

    "Look at the scorched marks on the ground, which clearly spread from the pit to both sides. Could it be that something fell here a long time ago and split the giant mountain in half?"

    Ji Hongying from Eight Girls Middle School said that everyone had this idea when they saw the pit, but after seeing the situation on the ground, this judgment became more deeply rooted in people''s hearts.

    Bai Yuan jumped into the pit, followed by Gu Chen.

    "Gu Daozi, let''s watch outside to prevent those beast spirits from appearing."

    The Ghost King spoke at this moment.

    So some people stayed outside, while others followed into the pit.

    At the deepest part of the pit, the white ape has arrived at this moment, holding a colorful unknown object, screaming happily.

    When Gu Chen and others arrived, they immediately saw that the front was covered with colorful fragments, and the most central position was that the colorful fragments were even in the state of a hemisphere.

    Gu Chen stepped forward, only to find that the colored fragments were thin and looked a bit like eggshells.

    Looking at the situation here, it seems that a long time ago, an egg fell from the sky, smashed the giant mountain in half, and finally landed here...

    Such absurd thoughts arose in Gu Chen''s mind, which even made him feel funny.

    What kind of egg does it need to have such power, and where does it come from?

    The white ape happily held the colored eggshell, and then bit it unexpectedly, with a look of intoxication.

    To it, the eggshell seemed extremely delicious, and it had never seen such an expression when eating any natural treasures before.

    Seeing it enjoy eating so much, Sun Jinming and the other demon kings were all hungry, and wanted to pick up a few eggshells to study.

    At this time, the white ape suddenly bared its teeth and yelled at them fiercely.

    Sun Jinming smiled wryly, and stopped immediately. "Okay, okay, we won''t fight with you."

    He relented, but the other demon kings didn''t buy it, and the bull demon king snorted coldly. "The benefits here are discovered by us together, why let you take it all by yourself?"

    After speaking, he picked up a piece of eggshell, put it into his mouth suddenly, and imitated the white ape and took a bite.

    "what--"

    He quickly let out a miserable howl, and with this bite, his teeth were almost broken, and it hurt so badly!

    You must know that with his physique, he can digest even copper and iron, but now he can''t bite a piece of eggshell!

    Not only was it impossible to bite, but with his terrifying bite force, he couldn''t even leave a trace on the eggshell!

    "The monkey''s teeth are too sharp, aren''t they?"

    The other demon kings tried it and found that they couldn''t bite the eggshell at all, and they couldn''t help but look shocked when they looked at the white ape.

    The white ape laughed loudly when he saw that they were stealing chickens without losing a lot of rice.

    It quickly put all the eggshells scattered here into its storage ring like a little money fanatic, and finally even put in the best-preserved semicircular eggshells.

    After doing all this, it feels like a treasure and is in a good mood.

    Looking at Gu Chen on the side, it suddenly hesitated, walked to his side, took out a rare eggshell, and handed it to him.

    With that look, it is clear that he wants to give Gu Chen his most important treasure, but he feels a little distressed and reluctant to part with it.

    Gu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t want to eat the eggshell, but he was curious about its origin, so he took it anyway.

    As soon as he touched the eggshell, Gu Chen''s expression changed slightly.

    On the eggshell, he actually felt two familiar forces, and closed his eyes involuntarily.

    The consciousness spread to the eggshell, and Gu Chen could sense the extremely surging energy hidden in the eggshell, and that energy seemed to be of great benefit to living beings.

    But this is not what he is familiar with, what he is familiar with are the other two forces.

    A kind of power is like the vicissitudes of life, which will become new with time, that is the power of time.

    Another kind of power makes the space lively, that is the power of space.

    The power of time and space!

    On this eggshell, I don''t know how long years have passed, but the power of time and space is still permeating!

    Gu Chen was shocked in his heart. He had practiced the time spell [Momentary Youth], but now he subconsciously cast it.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    For a moment, his whole body was enveloped by the mysterious and mysterious power of time, and a few wisps of breath were released from the colorful eggshell.

    Wow.

    In an instant, several pictures appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    It was a bunch of meteors falling from the sky, landed on the vast land, and caused a big earthquake!

    And among those few pictures, one of them is a huge mountain descending from the sky, landing in the vast forest sea, attracting countless native beasts to flee in a hurry.

    And not long after that giant mountain descended, another small meteor descended from the sky, just in time to land on the giant mountain!

    It was a ray of divine light, which split the huge mountain in half, and finally landed in its belly, turning into a round colorful giant egg!

    After this, Gu Chen couldn''t see clearly, it seemed that he could vaguely see a lot of bloody killings, and the giant egg remained unscathed under countless attacks.

    I don''t know how long it took before all these pictures disappeared like bubbles.

    And at the last moment before disappearing, Gu Chen vaguely saw a young hand covered with white hair inside the egg that broke the egg shell and slowly got out from inside!

    Everything was frozen here, Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes!

    "Is this real history, or just an illusion?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but took a deep breath, the few pictures he saw contained a huge amount of information.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The surface luster of the eggshell he held in his hand dimmed a lot, and a few wisps of breath merged into Gu Chen''s body.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen felt that his understanding of time spells had deepened a lot, not only time spells, but also space spells, as if he had a deeper understanding!

    "This eggshell has such a magical effect."

    He was pleasantly surprised. You must know that space spells and time spells are extremely difficult to learn. He has cultivated [Installation Fanghua] and [Spinning Prison] for a long time, but he has never been able to further his understanding of time and space on this basis.

    The illusory air of time and space on the eggshell is actually of great benefit to his improvement of realm!

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was holding the eggshell for a long time without eating it, the white ape couldn''t help urging him a few times.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed hesitation, "I can''t eat this food, can I?"

    The Bull Demon King had all his teeth broken just now. With his lessons learned, Gu Chen really doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes.

    Besides, eating something like eggshells always feels a little weird.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape showed a look of contempt, and asked Gu Chen to show the courage he had to jump into the blood pool of the taboo forest back then.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, this eggshell is indeed miraculous, don''t waste it, so he stopped hesitating and bit the eggshell in his hand!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407

    "Hey, how can I say it is a human race, so can the bite force be stronger than my old cow?"

    The bull demon king was waiting to see Gu Chen end up worse than him, and the same was true for other demon kings.

    However, bang bang bang.

    Except for the fact that the first bite was difficult to swallow, Gu Chen actually quickly crushed the eggshell and swallowed it into his stomach.

    Seeing this scene, several demon kings were stunned. Is this guy still a human race? Why is his flesh body more terrifying than a demon race!

    As soon as the eggshell entered the body, it immediately turned into streams of warm current, flowing all over Gu Chen''s body, limbs and bones.

    He could clearly feel that after taking this eggshell, his physical body had a vague tendency to evolve again, and the energy in his dantian was growing at a visible speed.

    You must know that he has just reached the late stage of longevity, and it stands to reason that it is impossible for him to improve his cultivation so quickly.

    Not only the physical body but also the energy, even his soul felt warm, and his consciousness seemed to have become a bit tougher.

    The nutrition of this eggshell is amazing, it is actually helpful to the body, energy, and soul!

    No wonder the white ape is like finding a treasure. This is indeed a rare treasure, and if you eat one piece, you will lose one piece, which is invaluable.

    "That little hand..."

    Gu Chen remembered the little hand that got out of the eggshell in the previous picture, and when he looked at the white ape, his eyes were full of complexity.

    The white ape can recognize the way here. Could it be that it is the creature that emerges from the eggshell in the picture?

    It''s just that the white ape is still so small, and the creature in the picture, if nothing unexpected, existed at least tens of thousands of years ago, right? How could the White Ape be it?

    "A long time ago, I saw it..."

    At this moment, Gu Chen suddenly remembered what the green cow said when he saw the white ape for the first time, what he thought was ridiculous at the time, but now he is terrified when he thinks carefully.

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape''s innocent and lively appearance, elated because he got the eggshell, and thought to himself, I''m afraid it''s useless to expect the white ape to recall his own life experience, and he can only find others to answer his mysteries.

    At this moment, the high priest of the ape clan appeared in his mind.

    Reminiscent of the other party''s attitude before he entered the ancient land of the demon god, he guessed in his heart that maybe the high priest could answer the doubts in his heart...

    After harvesting the mysterious eggshells, everyone came out from the bottom of the pit and returned to the ground.

    Everything is normal outside, and those beast spirits have not entered the deepest part of the canyon.

    Everyone discussed it, and it was not appropriate to stay here any longer, it was time to leave.

    "How to leave? Those beast spirits have sealed the entrance of the canyon, so they can''t get out."

    The six demon geniuses stayed in the ancient land for half a year. After hearing from Gu Chen that the situation between Nanling and Zhongtu was delicate, they also had the idea of ??leaving.

    Gu Chen frowned deeply, and he didn''t have a better idea. It was thanks to Sun Jinming and the others that he was able to escape from the beast spirit before. If he didn''t want to act clearly this time, his life might be lost.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape yelped a few times.

    "Is this true?"

    Gu Chen was surprised.

    It nodded heavily, and with an eggshell in its hand, it took the lead and ran away in the direction of Taniguchi.

    "Sovereign, what did the little white ape say?"

    Zhao Rou and the others were puzzled.

    "White Ape said that the group of beast spirits were afraid of the eggshell in its hand, and took it out, so the beast spirits didn''t dare to get too close."

    Gu Chen took the step of wearing stars and wearing moons, and followed closely behind the white ape.

    He believed that the white ape must have some confidence in saying this, and it must have recalled something when it saw the eggshell.

    "is it possible?"

    Everyone stared at each other, how could a piece of eggshell deter those ferocious beast spirits?

    "I''m afraid there is a possibility. Look at the deepest part of the canyon. Except for the eggshell residue in the pit, what is the difference from the canyon outside? Obviously the situation is almost the same, but the beast spirits don''t visit here. Doubtful."

    The peacock demon king''s words made everyone secretly excited. If this is true, then there is hope for going out!

    They quickly chased after him to see the experimental results of the white ape.

    The white ape grabbed an eggshell and went to the place where the beast spirits gathered, and swaggered towards them while biting.

    "Roar!"

    The beast spirits roared and stared angrily at the white ape, but miraculously, their faces were full of fear, and they didn''t dare to get too close to it!

    Seeing this scene, Bai Yuan grinned, smiled triumphantly, and quickly returned to the crowd.

    "Sure enough, let''s pack our bags!"

    The six demon geniuses were extremely excited. Although the rooms in the ancient land of the demon gods gave them a lot of luck, it was really annoying to be trapped in this place all day. Now they can go out, and they are naturally extremely happy.

    Everyone immediately split up and went to pack their luggage.

    They said they were packing their luggage, but they actually took out all the treasures from the openable rooms in the mountain and packed them all away. After all, it might not be that easy to enter the Ancient Demon God Land next time.

    While Sun Jinming and his group were busy with their own affairs, Gu Chen and others came to the other half of the mountain.

    This giant mountain was split in half because of the arrival of the giant egg. There are so many strange rooms in one half of the mountain, and the other half is probably no exception.

    They are all here, and everyone is just in time to see if they can discover anything.

    Everyone searched carefully, and soon found a gap, and got into the other half of the mountain.

    This place is different from before. The interior of the huge mountain has been completely hollowed out, and it is only divided into several simple parts, not as many rooms as before.

    The most conspicuous part is a vast underground hall, which seems to be a place for gathering people and parties.

    And around the hall, along the inner mountain wall, there are cells one after another, an astonishing number.

    Everyone flew up and looked into the cells, and found that some cells were empty, and some had a pile of animal bones left behind.

    Next to those animal bones, countless traces were drawn on the wall, as if they had struggled desperately before they were alive.

    Everyone couldn''t help fantasizing that a long time ago, a large number of monsters were imprisoned here, but after some changes happened, the people here disappeared, and the monsters in the prison were starved to death. in.

    Even if there are those who are physically strong and hungry, they will eventually turn into white bones over the long years.

    "The skeletons of these monsters are very strange, unlike the species in the Kunlun Continent."

    The girls couldn''t help but said.

    Everyone vaguely guessed that this ancient land of the demon god definitely did not come from the Kunlun Continent, but from another place they didn''t know.

    "There are too many unsolved mysteries in this world, the ancient land of demon gods, the ghost market, the Kunlun market... and we, as insignificant as ants, don''t even know anything outside the Kunlun continent."

    The ghost king couldn''t help feeling emotional, he thought of the yellow spring under the ghost market, where countless corpses were buried, many of which were also unknown creatures.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408

    Gu Chen also thought of the ghost market, because he saw a few pictures from the eggshell, and he thought of more things.

    The ghost emperor said that in the ancient times, Huangquan descended from the sky, and only then did the ghost market and the ghost clan come into existence.

    And whether it''s the giant egg or the ancient place of the demon god, if the pictures he saw were not fake, they also came from outside the sky...

    Gu Chen wandered aimlessly within the mountain, and when he reached a corner of the underground hall, his pupils suddenly shrank like needles!

    Beside the hall, there is a stone monument.

    It was a simple stone tablet, engraved with characters that Gu Chen could not understand, and it did not belong to any clan in the mainland.

    "Ghost King!" He called out, and the Ghost King immediately flew over and saw the stele at a glance.

    "This looks like the stone tablet in the underworld!"

    The Ghost King lost his voice. When he saw the stele, he remembered that they had discovered the Yellow Spring under the Ghost Market before, and they also found a similar stone stele beside the Yellow Spring.

    The words on the two stone tablets are the same, he took a closer look, this stone tablet is the same as the previous one, and it will also give him a feeling of being dazzled.

    "The ghost market and the ancient land of the demon gods are completely different, how can there be a stone tablet that is almost exactly the same?"

    The ghost king is not calm anymore, the ghost market is the origin of his ghost clan, and now he is completely confused when he finds out that it is connected with the ancient place of the demon god.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and couldn''t help recalling the first picture he saw when he came into contact with the eggshell. It was a bunch of meteors, which fell on a vast continent at about the same time...

    "In ancient times, what happened?"

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart.

    There are no other discoveries on this half of the mountain, and the place is relatively empty, but there are no rare treasures left behind.

    Everyone left, and at this time the monster geniuses had already packed up.

    "Let''s go, leave the Ancient Land of the Demon God!"

    Under Gu Chen''s comfort, the white ape reluctantly took out some small eggshells and gave each of them a piece. With this eggshell protection, those beast spirits would not get close easily.

    Everyone quickly left here and walked out of the valley.

    A large group of terrifying beast spirits poked their heads out from all sides of the cliff, staring at them.

    Just sensing the breath of the eggshells, although they were angry, they were too afraid to get too close.

    They followed everyone step by step, as if they were looking for the right time to make a move.

    Stared at by giant eyes the size of lanterns, everyone walked on eggshells, for fear that the eggshells would suddenly fail to work.

    Among them, the white ape was under the greatest pressure, and most of the beast spirits stared at it fiercely, as if they had some deep hatred for it.

    After being stared at for a long time, the white ape was full of displeasure. When he was about to reach the valley entrance, he suddenly flipped his hand and took out the small colorful tree.

    Swish!

    This daring little guy actually held up a colorful tree and flashed a divine light at the nearest beast spirit!

    boom!

    The little tree erupted with a dazzling radiance, and the terrifying ability to deprive it of life reappeared. The energy from a beast spirit''s body was quickly absorbed, and its soul became very transparent.

    These beast spirits don''t have real bodies, but they have majestic blood energy. They are somewhat similar to the dragons in the Ten Thousand Dragons Secret Ground, and the colorful small trees can restrain them to a certain extent!

    Seeing the effect of the attack, the white ape couldn''t help being excited, and left in no hurry. He waved the colorful tree and rushed towards the beast spirits!

    It holds a colorful tree, like a bear child seeing a toy.

    "You go first!"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, this little guy really fears that the world will not be chaotic!

    He asked everyone to leave the canyon first, while he rushed over to catch the white ape quickly.

    This ancient land of demon gods is still too mysterious, God knows what other weird existences exist, he is afraid that the white ape will suffer.

    When he arrived, he saw the white ape babbling, holding up the colorful small tree and killing all directions, and a group of beast spirits fled.

    Because it has eggshells and colorful trees at the same time, the beast spirits are scared one after another!

    Under its tyrannical attack, the colorful little tree seemed to sense it, and the light it released became more and more dazzling.

    In the end, a colorful vortex reappeared in the void, and the little tree began to deprive the spirits of the beast spirits...

    Gu Chen was speechless. If the little tree was alive, he was sure it was as greedy as the white ape.

    After a long time, all the beast spirits in the vicinity died and fled, and the little tree returned to normal, and on its treetop, there were six more fruits.

    Every fruit is different, there are little beasts swimming on it, similar to the beast spirits it swallowed.

    In addition to the original seven dragon-shaped fruits condensed from the secret place of Wanlong, and the fruit transformed from the sound bone, the small tree right now can be said to be fruitful.

    "Roar--"

    After many beast spirits were brutally murdered, there was an earth-shattering roar from the depths of the ancient land of the demon gods!

    That howling sound was far more frightening than all the previous beast spirits. There was a deep warning in this roar!

    "Run!"

    Gu Chen''s face changed, he picked up the white ape, and the white ape hugged the little tree, and left the ancient land in a hurry.

    He doesn''t want to deal with that mysterious unknown, God knows what the hell it is!

    After finally running out of the ancient land, the white ape hugged the fruit-laden colorful small tree with happiness on his face, while Gu Chen was panting heavily from exhaustion.

    "Dare to mess with me next time, and see if I teach you a lesson!"

    Gu Chen knocked on the head of the white ape, this time there was no danger, he was extremely lucky.

    The companions were already waiting in the distance, and they were relieved to see Gu Chen and Bai Yuan coming out.

    "Come on, we still have things to do."

    Gu Chen looked at the crowd, his eyes became a little serious.

    Because of Bai Yuan''s sudden accident, he offended the demon saints of the demon clan severely, and now it is even more difficult to discuss cooperation with them.

    But no matter what, he still had to continue the discussion. If the Nanling negotiation failed, then the Ghost Emperor would not make a move, and the matter of the alliance could only be blown away.

    Fortunately, with Brother Sun and others now, and with them speaking for him, the situation should be a little better.

    Everyone flew into the air, and before reaching the ape tribe, a group of demon saints had already sensed the movement and rushed over.

    "Jin Ming!"

    "You little bastards!"

    The demon saints couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the descendants of their tribe finally came back after half a year of uncertainty.

    And right now, as the white ape made a big fuss before leaving, those beast spirits also calmed down, and the ancient land finally returned to normal, which made the demon saints heave a sigh of relief.

    "Old ancestor, this time we can leave the ancient land smoothly, thanks to the help of Brother Gu and the others."

    Sun Jinming walked towards the high priest and said proactively, and other monster geniuses also nodded.

    Hearing this, complex expressions appeared in the eyes of the demon saints.

    Gu Chen helped Sun Jinming before, mainly because the ape tribe owed him a favor, but now that all the geniuses have returned safely, it is equivalent to the entire Nanling monster tribe owed a favor.

 Chapter 409

    "Old ancestor, we found the temple left by our ancestors in the ancient land!"

    Sun Jinming and others excitedly informed the situation in the ancient land, and also showed their harvest.

    After hearing this, the demon saints were pleasantly surprised and looked at Gu Chen and the others with another change in their eyes.

    It would be fine if Jin Ming and the others just came out alive, but they also brought back information that was of great significance to the Nanling Monster Clan.

    This time, the White Tiger Demon Saint, who had a feud with Gu Chen, became a little at a loss. The other party came to Nanling to try to form an alliance with them, but they plotted against the other party''s weapon king''s armory.

    And after that, the other party actually saved their Nanling''s future regardless of the past, how embarrassing did this make them feel?

    After the demon saints asked about the details of the ancient land, they came to Gu Chen one after another. When their eyes fell on the white ape in his arms, their expressions were even more strange.

    After Bawang and others entered the ancient land, the high priest told them an astonishing guess, which changed their views on Bawang.

    And after they rescued Jin Ming and helped the Yaozu a lot, the original unhappiness disappeared.

    At this time, all the demon saints discussed it, and headed by the high priest, they spoke. "Overlord, we have agreed on the alliance you mentioned, and we will discuss the details later."

    Hearing what the high priest said, all the companions around Gu Chen showed ecstasy.

    It worked!

    They thought that the alliance must have failed, but they didn''t expect that they had just left the ancient land at this moment, and they didn''t say anything, and the Yaozu agreed to form an alliance!

    Looking at the demon saints, Gu Chen could feel that they were not telling lies.

    Gu Chen looked down at the white ape in his arms, and told him intuitively that the sudden smoothness of things had something to do with the white ape.

    "High Priest, can I take a step to speak?"

    He did not directly agree to the alliance, but decided to resolve the doubts in his heart first.

    "Of course, I know what you want to ask. Ever since Jin Ming came back from Middle Earth, I knew you would come here one day."

    The high priest said kindly.

    So everyone followed the demon saints back to the ape tribe first, while Gu Chen and the high priest came to a remote lake and talked in secret.

    "What you want to ask is nothing more than the origin of this little guy."

    The high priest looked at the white ape in Gu Chen''s arms with a smile, trying to make friends with it, but the white ape was gnawing on the eggshell deliciously, and ignored it.

    "I saw something in the ancient land of the demon god, and I already have some guesses."

    Gu Chen paused for a moment and said. "What is the relationship between the white ape and the demon god?"

    The high priest was leaning on crutches, looking at the crystal clear lake water, his eyes were full of reminiscence.

    "The only thing I can tell you is the legend passed down from generation to generation by my ape clan. It was probably told by my grandfather''s grandfather to me, and he heard it from his grandfather''s grandfather."

    "In this day and age, very few people know about those things, even among the monster clan, there are only a handful of people who know this secret."

    The high priest sighed, and in his mouth, an ancient mythical story was narrated.

    "About 30,000 years ago, in the so-called ancient times, many meteors appeared in the sky above the Kunlun Continent. Since that day, the entire continent has become different."

    "Those meteors landed on all parts of the continent, causing unprecedented turmoil. Among them, the one that landed on Nanling was a giant mountain. Not long after that giant mountain, another meteor fell from the sky, breaking through the mountain and falling inside. "

    "Some of these situations were witnessed by my ancestors of the ape race, and some were based on the information I collected from all over the mainland. After sorting out, I came to a rough judgment."

    "After the meteor shower fell, an unprecedented war broke out in the Kunlun Continent not long after, resulting in the destruction of a large number of ancient civilizations, including the famous Ziwei Ancient Civilization."

    Gu Chen thought of the White Whale Mansion, which was once so brilliant that even the weapon king Jiang Baiming wanted to find the Ziwei Ancient Civilization with the ancient art of refining. It turned out that it was destroyed during that time.

    After that, the Beluga Mansion became the lair of the beluga, and it is not known whether the Ziwei Ancient Territory was destroyed because of the beluga, a creature beyond common sense, or for other reasons.

    Not only the White Whale Mansion, the ancient city where the ghost market was originally located 30,000 years ago, as the high priest said, was also destroyed at the same time. A large number of human races in the city, including the young ghost emperor, all became ghost races due to mysterious curses. !

    "Because it''s so long ago, no one knows why that war started and how it ended. We only know that after the war ended, the Kunlun Continent was devastated, and the previous civilization regressed and returned to the barbaric era."

    "Since then, the five major ethnic groups in the mainland have gradually taken shape. My monster race also rose at that time, and the major races continued to fight with each other. It was not until 12,000 years ago that the first dragon emperor of the human race established the Middle-Earth Empire. It''s really over."

    "My monster clan rose in the barbaric era. Before the war broke out in ancient times, the so-called monster clan was just a beast that drank blood and had not yet developed its spiritual wisdom. It is hard to imagine that it will exist today."

    "All these changes stem from the end of ancient times and the beginning of the barbaric era. A white ape walked out of the ancient land of the demon gods."

    When the high priest said this, Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed.

    "The white ape has great powers. It walked out since ancient times, and first met the ancestors of my ape clan, a group of monkeys who had not yet developed their spiritual wisdom. At that time, it had no memory and was in a daze. It only said that it was looking for something. But I can''t remember what it was."

    "Because it couldn''t remember its own purpose, it stayed with our ancestors to help them open their minds and teach them to learn supernatural powers."

    "It even brought them into the ancient land of the demon gods, giving them a fortune and accelerating the evolution of the entire group."

    Gu Chen thought of the various rooms in the giant mountain.

    "Because of its appearance, our ape clan has undergone earth-shaking changes. We were the first to transform into a monster clan. Today, our ape clan is still the largest ethnic group in Nanling. It can be said that it has contributed a lot. If it weren''t for it, With the inherent disadvantages of the ape clan, how could it be possible to become the largest tribe in Nanling?"

    The high priest sighed.

    "That white ape has a kind heart. He was not satisfied with helping only our ape clan. He helped many beasts to develop their spiritual wisdom one after another. Over time, it was worshiped as a demon god by Nanling."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he remembered the headless statue of the demon god. "There is a headless statue of a demon god in the temple in the ancient land, so what''s going on? I heard that because the demon god was incarnated into ten thousand races back then, he didn''t give himself a specific image, symbolizing the equality of all races. Is that true?"

 Chapter 410

    The high priest had a weird face when he heard this, "Well, that was just a lie to deceive my demon descendants. According to my grandfather''s grandfather, when the statue was erected for the demon god, it was designed according to its image. It¡¯s just that the demon god detested that the statue was not well made and couldn¡¯t accurately describe its stalwart image, so he cut off the head himself.¡±

    "This is my demon clan''s fault. The level of carving is too low, and it still can''t meet the requirements of the demon god, so the statue has always been headless. Over time, the headless statue has become the real image of the demon god and has been passed down."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, and murmured. "so similar."

    The temperament of this demon god sounds too similar to that of the white ape.

    "What happened later?" Gu Chen continued to ask.

    "When my Nanling monster clan gradually became popular, one day the demon god suddenly disappeared. At that time, when the demon god disappeared, all the monster clans in Nanling were sad, but only the ancestors of my ape clan had already had a premonition."

    "Our ancestors speculated back then that the demon god has a special origin, most likely it came from outside the sky, and it came to Nanling and Kunlun Continent to find something."

    "What is that thing? Did the demon god find it?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "According to the investigation of my ancestors of the ape tribe many years later, the thing that the demon god wanted to find back then should have been lost in ancient times. The extensive war in ancient times can be vaguely traced in the historical records of various regions in the mainland. Seeking, it seems that the war back then happened precisely to find something."

    "The thing the demon god is looking for should be the same. It''s just that it may have overslept. When it wakes up, the war will be over long ago. It''s already a barbaric age, so it''s destined not to find it."

    Gu Chen was speechless, this demon god is as unreliable as the little guy!

    "It was a temporary choice for the demon god to stay in my ape clan, so it is not surprising that it left my ancestors in the end."

    "My ancestors originally thought that the demon god might have returned to its hometown, but since then, every once in a while, we can always hear news of the birth of the white ape in various places."

    "My ancestors missed the demon god, so they went to follow him, but found that the demon god had returned to his childhood appearance, and he didn''t know anything about my ancestors. I don''t know if it lost its memory just like it did when it left the ancient land, or that Not it at all, but its descendants."

    "Later, my ancestor died because of the exhaustion of life energy, and the ape tribe grew stronger day by day, and every few eras, with careful attention, we can always hear the news of the birth of a white ape."

    "And every time the white ape is born, no matter how many years have passed, it always looks like a child, ignorant, as if it is a reincarnation of fate. It is as innocent as a piece of white paper. In order to protect it, After discussion, the ancestors of my ape clan completely blocked the news about it, and even deliberately blurred the image of the demon god with the headless statue, so that people would not know that this strange white ape is related to the demon god."

    "Over time, the only one in Nanling who knows about the relationship between the white ape and the demon god is me, an old man. At most, Jin Ming has heard some legends about the white ape and the demon god from me."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, no wonder he had such a special attitude when he saw White Ape Sun Jinming at Zhenwu Academy. Later, when he broke through, in order to prevent the White Ape from being injured, he even led a group of monsters to protect him.

    "High priest, so, is the white ape a demon god?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    The white ape has too many similarities with the demon god, and it is so familiar with the ancient land of the demon god.

    But if it is a demon god, how can it be explained that it has been so young for so many years and has no memory at all?

    "To be honest, I don''t have a clue about this, not only me, but my ancestors never figured it out."

    The high priest looked at the white ape gently.

    "Maybe it''s the demon god, and it''s always in reincarnation for some special reasons; or maybe it''s just a descendant of the demon god''s descendants, and its memory is passed down in its head."

    "But no matter what its true identity is, you have to remember one thing."

    The high priest''s face became serious, "The white ape never gets close to anyone easily, and only a little closer to my ape family. However, it chose to follow you. This has never happened in countless ages." .¡±

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked.

    "So no matter what, since it has followed you, you should treat it well. It has been wandering for so long, but it still refuses to return to my ape family. I really hope it has a home that will make it happy."

    The high priest spoke earnestly.

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen nodded, and rubbed the little guy''s hair. It turned out that there was such a story behind it.

    Regardless of whether it is a demon god or a descendant of a demon god, since he has followed him, he will regard it as his family, and this will never change.

    Listening to the conversation between Gu Chen and the high priest, Bai Yuan looked confused, as if he was also a little confused.

    "The other demon saints already know about the White Ape and the demon god?"

    Gu Chen chatted with the high priest and said.

    Judging from the sudden softening attitude of those demon saints before, this is very possible.

    "Well, I have already explained to them a little bit, but they don''t know much. In this current situation, the Nanling Monster Clan needs unprecedented unity, and if you want to form an alliance with my Monster Clan, it will be much easier if you have the relationship with the Monster God .¡±

    said the high priest.

    "Thank you so much, High Priest." Gu Chen said gratefully, it seemed that the High Priest had put in a lot of effort for things to go so smoothly.

    "You don''t need to be polite to me, I''m just thinking about Nanling."

    The high priest''s eyes became worried, "If Huangfu Wuji is allowed to conquer Nanling, countless monster races will become magic weapons and pills for the human race. That is something a kind-hearted demon god would never want to see."

    "Since White Ape followed you, it means that you are different from Huangfu Wuji. If this is the case, you came to be the emperor of the middle land, and there will be peace in the mainland. Maybe one day, all ethnic groups can really live in peace."

    The high priest sighed.

    "Emperor of Middle Earth? The high priest misunderstood, I didn''t think so."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, he had no interest in the so-called imperial power at all.

    "If you really overthrow Huangfu Wuji''s rule, you will always need someone to control the next situation. Times create heroes, and sometimes you have no choice."

    The high priest said meaningfully.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, assuming that one day he could really overthrow Huangfu Wuji''s rule, he really didn''t think about what happened after that.

    He was originally a person who devoted himself to cultivation, but he was forced by the current situation and walked so far unknowingly.

    "Okay, let''s go back to the tribe, it''s time to talk to everyone about your specific plans."

    The high priest smiled, and Gu Chen nodded.

    The Nanling Monster Clan has been dealt with. This is the strongest force among the four major alien races in the mainland. With their support, his confidence is skyrocketing now.

    Only the Stone Clan and the Demon Clan are left, and the day when the princes from all walks of life besiege Huangfu Wuji is not far away!

 Chapter 411

    Above the clouds, a warship flew rapidly.

    At the bow of the ship, Gu Chen was sitting upright in a white robe, his black hair dancing in the wind.

    He closed his eyes tightly, and the space around him was distorted. Clouds and mist came around him, gathered and dispersed, dispersed and gathered, from water vapor to cloud, and the cloud rained again, and the rain turned into water vapor again, and the cycle repeated.

    The details of the cooperation between the Nanling side have all been negotiated. Jiang Buzhuo is using the standard weapons in the Weapon King''s arsenal left by Gu Chen as a mold, and is helping the Nanling Yaozu to seize the time to manufacture a large number of armor and weapons.

    Although there are many weapons in the Qi Wang''s arsenal, once the army is really raised, it is far from meeting the needs of the Heavenly Court and the four foreign races, so it has to step up to manufacture more weapons.

    And with Jiang Buzhuo''s guidance, Nanling''s level of crafting has improved rapidly. Whether it can be used will depend on whether it will be too late.

    As for Gu Chen and his group, since Nanling has successfully completed their affairs, they set off for the West Desert.

    The distance is long, for the sake of convenience, everyone took the sky patrol ship, so Gu Chen also had time to practice hard.

    The white ape got a bunch of eggshells from the ancient land of the demon god. These days, besides eating some by himself every day, he also shared them with Gu Chen.

    The eggshell is rich in nutrients. Gu Chen took it for several days, and felt that his cultivation was gradually approaching the peak of the longevity realm, and his spiritual power was further improved, and he had vaguely felt the threshold of the primordial spirit.

    According to this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can try to hit the Heaven-Human Realm.

    The eggshell removes the nourishment of strength, the most precious thing is the few wisps of time and space.

    These days, Gu Chen has handed over the command of the battleship to Zhao Rou and others, and he has been studying time and space spells every day.

    Especially the time spell, his understanding of [Momentary Youth] is increasing day by day, and now he is more and more proficient in using the power of time.

    The attainments in time and space magic began to advance by leaps and bounds, but Gu Chen''s progress in the thirty-three heavenly secret arts almost completely stagnated.

    After Gu Chen successfully summoned the true fire of the sun, the first layer of heavenly secret art, Sun Moon Alchemy, was considered to have taken an extremely important step.

    Next, if he can summon the Moon Yin Soul Ice, and then combine the power of the two celestial phenomena, the sun and the moon, to cultivate the Yin and Yang Liangyi Sword, it will be regarded as the first level of celestial secret art mastery.

    However, each layer of the thirty-three layers of secret art is difficult to understand, and it is not easy to master it. He still has no breakthrough in the last two steps.

    Every night in the past few days, he tried to establish contact with the bright moon in the sky, trying to summon the so-called Moon Yin Soul Ice, but unfortunately, he was only able to summon Yuehua to refine his soul over and over again.

    Since the secret technique is difficult to break through, Gu Chen simply didn''t think too much about it, and spent most of his time practicing [Install Fanghua].

    This is the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, and it is the key to getting started with the Time Fist of the Emperor of Heaven. Although the Emperor of Heaven is dead and the inheritance of the Fist of Time is cut off, Gu Chen feels that it is still very important.

    On the battleship, time flies by like a fleeting horse, slipping away day by day.

    On this day, the endless sea of ??forests in Nanling finally gradually disappeared, and the vegetation in the field of vision below everyone gradually became scarce. At first, there were hills and grasslands, but later, the front turned into a long stretch of yellow sand.

    At this time, everyone knew that they had entered the border of West Desert.

    The western desert is scorching hot all year round, and the environment is extremely harsh. As soon as one enters the border here, terrifying sandstorms will appear in the desert from time to time.

    Fortunately, the sky patrol battleship flies in the clouds and has multiple layers of defensive air shields, so it is not affected by the wind and sand.

    It''s just that the sun has become more vicious, and the scorching sun is like a big fireball that is about to explode at any time.

    Gu Chen was surprised to find that in the unique environment of West Desert, his ability to summon the real fire of the sun was several times stronger than in other places.

    "The number of Stone Clan people in the Western Desert is far less than that of the Nanling Monster Clan, but more than the Ghost Clan and Demon Clan. They are distributed in various parts of the Western Desert. They live on ore and like to live in caves."

    "The rulers of the Stone Clan have holy blood and have absolute authority among the Stone Clan. They live in the vast desert deep in the Western Desert."

    Arriving at the boundary of the Stone Clan, the Ghost King took the initiative to introduce his knowledge of the Stone Clan to Gu Chen and Ba Nu.

    After all, he has been walking on the mainland for many years and has seen a lot. He is not comparable to a bunch of young people.

    "Gu Daozi, although you have friendship with Shi Jian, the young master of the Shi Clan, and according to the rumors, he is also an excellent person, but this time we want to persuade them to fight Huangfu Wuji, I am afraid it will not be so easy. After all, compared to Nanling The Yaozu and Shizu should be weaker, and they should think twice before doing anything."

    The Ghost King looked at Gu Chen and added. "In addition, there is something I must tell you. When Senior Qinglin was young, he had a battle with the Tianjiao of the Stone Clan. The two of them had a feud. And the Tianjiao back then is now the patriarch of the Stone Clan, named Shi Zangfeng is Shi Jian''s father."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he showed a look of surprise, it was the first time he had heard of such a secret.

    "Senior Qinglin is your protector, so the possibility that the Patriarch of the Stone Clan will make things difficult for you cannot be ruled out. In addition, Huangfu Wuji''s sky-high reward order has become more and more intense. , the possibility of dedicating you to Huangfu Wuji."

    "Considering that we will go to the base camp of the Stone Clan, it will be very dangerous if there is an accident at that time. I suggest that I go first and find out the attitude of the Stone Clan."

    The ghost king said that when they were in Nanling, they once confronted the demon saints. Although the fight turned into jade, he didn''t think that the same luck would happen again.

    Now that Gu Chen has won the Nanling alliance, and the Ghost Emperor also has the intention to make a move, his identity is even more important, and there is no room for any mistakes.

    "It''s better for me to show up in person. I know a little about the Stone Clan. They care about the respect of others. Since I want to form an alliance with them, I have to show my face in person. I can''t win their trust by hiding my head and showing my tail."

    Gu Chen said calmly, rejecting the ghost king''s suggestion.

    "But¡­¡­"

    "No need to worry, I believe in Shi Jian''s character, even if the alliance fails, he will never betray me."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, Shi Jian is one of the few true friends he has in Zhenwu Academy, and there is still some trust in this.

    "Alright then." The ghost king no longer objected.

    ...

    In the huge grotto, several elders of the Stone Clan lined up on both sides of the hall, and Shi Zangfeng, the patriarch of the Stone Clan, was sitting on the throne at the moment.

    Gu Chen was in the main hall, with black hair like ink, and an extraordinary hero.

    On his shoulders was a white ape, and behind him were nine companions, who seemed very small compared to many tall stone men here.

    However, when he stood there, he had a kind of indifferent temperament, and he did not change his face when the mountain collapsed in front of him.

    "Overlord, your arrest warrant has spread all over the world. I never thought you would dare to come to my Stone Clan''s territory. Why are you here?"

    Shi Zangfeng leaned on the throne, squinted at Gu Chen, and said casually.

    "The Stone Clan of the Western Desert is facing a catastrophe. The younger generation came here to offer good advice to the older generation."

    Gu Chen said calmly, as soon as these words came out, the elders of the Shi clan around were all erupting.

 Chapter 412

    "Hmph! Boy, don''t be ashamed, my Stone Clan is in trouble, even if there is, what can you do to help?"

    "Kick out the human race, I feel uncomfortable seeing them!"

    Although the Stone Clan is xenophobic, but for some reason, Gu Chen feels that they hate the Human Clan even more than in the past when he is in the hall.

    Shi Zangfeng raised his hand, signaling the angry elders to be quiet, and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Gu Chen.

    "Tell me, my Stone Clan is in a safe place, with the natural barriers of the Western Desert as a barrier, where did the disaster come from?"

    Gu Chen didn''t feel a little bit timid because of the glaring eyes around him, and he said the words he had thought up a long time ago.

    "Although the Western Desert has natural dangers, it also has endless and rich mineral resources, and the benefits will drive the new emperor of Middle-earth to attack the nobles!"

    Gu Chen looked at the stone people around him, and raised his voice a little.

    "I''m sure you all have heard that Huangfu Wuji, who has just ascended the throne, intends to conquer the four regions and achieve a great unification unprecedented in history. But think about it, if he wants to attack the four great alien races, where will he strike first? "

    Gu Chen''s words made many elders of the Stone Clan can''t help but think for a while.

    He paced in the hall, walking past many Stone Clan elders one by one.

    "The ghost clan of the Eastern Desolation has long been in decline for many years. The Eastern Desolation is actually a mess, and it is easy to unify it. Therefore, Huangfu Wuji does not need to spend too much troops on the eastern front."

    "The Nanling monster clan is extremely powerful, and if they want to fight, it will definitely hurt their vitality, so the first target of Zhongtu will not be the south. In this way, only Beiyuan and Ximo are left."

    "The strength of the Stone Clan in the Western Desert and the Demon Clan in the Northern Plains are not much different. The Northern Plains is severely cold, while the Western Desert is scorching hot. It stands to reason that the natural dangers on both sides are similar. However, the Western Desert is vast and sparsely populated, and has extremely rich mineral resources. But it is incomparable to Beiyuan."

    "If I were Huangfu Wuji, or in other words, as long as I was a normal-headed person, I would choose to take down the West Desert first. With the mineral resources in the West Desert, even if we don''t attack other areas immediately, the weapons of the Middle-earth army will be guaranteed. , the strength has greatly expanded."

    Gu Chen''s eloquence was eloquent and reasonable, and the elders of the Shi clan looked at each other.

    Even the companions behind him were greatly surprised. Gu Chen is usually not a sharp-tongued person, but he didn''t expect to be able to hit the nail on the head right now.

    His words silenced the Stone Clan people who were making noise just now. Even though the Stone Clan''s intelligence is generally low, the people here are all at the level of elders. How can their wisdom be poor? How can they not understand how bad the current situation is?

    "There is some truth in what you say, and then? Are you here just to tell us about it?"

    Shi Zangfeng sat up straighter, obviously interested in what Gu Chen said.

    Originally, he only thought of the other party as a brat, but seeing his eloquence, he restrained his contempt a lot.

    "I came here to seek an alliance with the nobles. Combining the combat power of you and me, we can fight Huangfu Wuji!"

    Gu Chen expressed his intention.

    The elders of the Stone Clan were all ebullient when they heard this, "Allied with you? Aren''t you also a human race?"

    "The human race is untrustworthy! Look at how much they have done to the young master. In their eyes, our stone race is just a third-class race! Cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger!"

    Many elders objected one after another, and the resolute attitude made Gu Chen feel very bad.

    "You guys don''t know, although there are rumors that the Heavenly Court has perished, my Heavenly Court still retains its combat power. In addition, the strength of the troops I have on hand is definitely far beyond your imagination. We have a chance of winning this battle."

    Gu Chen hastily emphasized it.

    The surrounding stone clan elders still firmly opposed it, and there was a lot of noise.

    "Senior, look..."

    Gu Chen can only look at Shi Zangfeng. The Shi Clan has absolute power because of the holy blood. As long as Shi Zangfeng, the patriarch, does not object, then things can be discussed.

    "Overlord, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the crux of the matter."

    Shi Zangfeng''s eyes flickered, "The key right now is not how many troops you have, but how likely you are to win this battle."

    Behind Gu Chen, the ghost king and the eight girls looked at each other, the most important thing in war is the odds of winning, let alone the odds of winning, what does the Patriarch of the Stone Clan mean?

    "Well, I won''t express my opinion anymore. I''ll let my son come out and talk to you. As long as he is willing to form an alliance with you, I believe there will be no objections within the Stone Clan."

    Shi Zangfeng thought for a while, then said.

    Gu Chen''s face showed joy, Shi Jian knew it well, and persuading him was more sure than persuading the rest of the Shi Clan!

    "Okay, sorry to trouble you senior, I haven''t seen Brother Shi for a long time, and I miss you very much." Gu Chen said.

    So Shi Zangfeng quickly ordered someone to call Shi Jian over, and he arrived in the hall not long after.

    Seeing Shi Jian again, his figure became much thinner than before, and there was a faint coldness on his face.

    Gu Chen smiled when he saw him, and was about to say hello to his old friend when Shi Jian spoke coldly.

    "Gu Chen, I know why you are here. The Stone Clan of West Desert will not form an alliance with any human race. Let''s go!"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly rejected Gu Chen.

    "Brother Shi..."

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised, Shi Jian at this moment was very different from the feeling he had given him at the beginning, he had no smile, and was no longer gentle and polite.

    "There is no need to say anything, you go, if you don''t go, I will have you captured and sent to Middle Earth!"

    Shi Jian''s eyes showed a cold light, said.

    As soon as he said this, he immediately got the response of countless stone clan elders.

    "That''s right! Don''t be polite to the human race, it''s pointless to talk to them!"

    "You don''t need to send it to Zhongtu, it''s just cheap for Huangfu Wuji, let''s bury him in the desert!"

    The crowd in the hall was agitated for a while, Gu Chen and his gang seemed to be on the verge of a formidable enemy, fearing that they would be besieged by experts from the Stone Clan in the next moment.

    "Still leaving?"

    Shi Jian looked gloomy.

    Gu Chen still wanted to say something, but seeing Shi Jian''s expression, he knew that it was impossible to persuade him right now.

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, turned around and left with everyone.

    Shi Jian watched his leaving back with a blank expression, while Shi Zangfeng on the throne sighed secretly.

    When everyone left the grotto and reached a place where there was no one else, Zhao Rou and the others defended Gu Chen.

    "The young master of the Stone Clan is too much, and he is still friends with the suzerain. I didn''t expect it to be like this!"

    "The suzerain has worked so hard to come here, even if he refuses, it doesn''t have to be so unkind, right?"

    The girls were so angry that their chests rose and fell, and the ghost king also sighed heavily.

    "I didn''t expect that I would have a bad start, and I can''t even use Gu Daozi''s contacts. It seems that it is impossible to form an alliance with the Stone Clan."

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, he was thinking about what he saw and heard in the hall earlier.

    Seeing Shi Jian this time, he was a completely different person, and the reaction of the elders of the Shi clan was too intense.

    He was not angry with Shi Jian, nor did he feel that he was merciless, because if he was really merciless, it would be impossible for him to let him go.

    The only thing he couldn''t figure out was why Shi Jian''s attitude towards the human race had changed so much.

 Chapter 413

    "The young master of the Stone Clan is too much. Before coming here, I heard that he is different from ordinary Stone Clan people. I didn''t expect the same."

    "The suzerain regards him as a friend, but he abandons us like a shoe."

    All the girls were chattering, still angrily discussing Shi Jian''s attitude.

    In their eyes, Gu Chen suffered great grievances, and with the girl''s temperament, she tried hard to tell Shi Jian what was wrong.

    "Brother Shi has always been a very gentle and elegant person with very special ideas. Don''t misunderstand him."

    Gu Chen sighed and took the initiative to explain to Shi Jian.

    He still remembered that Shi Jian had helped him many times, and he still remembered his great dream. Such a kind and upright person would never be easily changed.

    "Brother Gu, why are you still helping him?" Zhao Rou couldn''t help but said, feeling that Gu Chen was too lenient towards his friends.

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, the girls only saw Shi Jian''s unkind side today, and this was their first impression, it might be difficult to change their minds.

    "We still have to think about what to do next."

    The ghost king helplessly stopped the discussion among the girls. Three women played a show, and there were eight women around Gu Chen. Let them continue to criticize Shi Jian, and I''m afraid it won''t end until the day after tomorrow.

    What they should consider now is whether to stay in West Desert and try to persuade them, or to leave for Beiyuan earlier.

    As soon as the ghost king said this, everyone showed embarrassment, and finally they could only look at Gu Chen.

    Seeing that it is impossible to form an alliance with the West Desert Stone Clan, perhaps it is a wise choice to leave early.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond for a while, and he didn''t know what to do now.

    "Overlord."

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the ground.

    "Who?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed, but none of them noticed that anyone was sneaking up!

    I saw the yellow sand spinning and dancing in front of everyone, and soon turned into a stone man, it turned out to be Shi Zangfeng, the patriarch of the Stone Clan!

    "Senior, why are you here?"

    Gu Chen''s face was full of surprise, as the head of the clan, even if he wanted to recall them, he didn''t need to come here in person, right?

    "Don''t pay too much attention to what the child said in the hall earlier."

    Shi Zangfeng looked at Gu Chen and sighed.

    Seeing that he was kind and not aggressive at all, everyone looked at each other.

    Especially the ghost king was very surprised, didn''t the patriarch of the stone clan have a feud with Qinglin Shashen when he was young, why did he treat them with courtesy?

    "Why, I have been polite to you, but you are not used to it?"

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Shi Zangfeng snorted coldly.

    The ghost king came back to his senses, with a wry smile on his mouth. "I heard that patriarch Shi had some quarrels with my senior Tianting Qinglin, so I thought you..."

    "Thought that I would teach you a lesson so that you never come back?"

    Shi Zangfeng teased, the ghost king was speechless.

    "Qinglin and I did have some festivals when we were young, but we don''t really dislike him. On the contrary, he is one of the few people I admire in my life."

    Shi Zangfeng''s eyes showed regret, "I heard that he died during Huangfu Wuji''s crusade against the Heavenly Court. I even felt sorry for him. After all, he was an indomitable guy. Back then, he was only a mortal, and he dared to fight I challenged him. It turned out that I wanted to fight him again, but I didn''t expect it to be separated forever."

    Shi Zangfeng''s words surprised everyone, they didn''t expect the patriarch of the Shi clan to treat Qinglin Shashen like this.

    Gu Chen''s mind was not on this, looking at Shi Jian''s father, he asked seriously. "Senior, can you tell me why Brother Shi seems to be a different person now?"

    Shi Zangfeng took a deep look at him, "Some time ago, at the enthronement ceremony of the new emperor of China, my son went to congratulate on behalf of our Shi clan. I hope that the two clans can live in peace and understand each other."

    Gu Chen nodded, this kind of behavior is the Shi Jian he knows, and he has been working hard for the understanding and coexistence of the two races for a long time.

    "However, when he arrived in the imperial capital, he successively visited many members of the Huangfu family, but he was frequently humiliated in terms of personality."

    Shi Zangfeng''s eyes turned cold when he said this, "The people of the Huangfu family don''t regard our Shi clan as human beings at all, they only regard it as a lowly race! They played with my son many times back and forth, making him eat human food. You may I don¡¯t know, for me, the Stone Clan, eating human food is like you humans are eating excrement!¡±

    Although Shi Zangfeng''s words are indecent, they are extremely vivid.

    "My son is kind-hearted, and for the sake of the overall situation of the two clans, he forced himself to eat human food, humbly, but the Huangfu family always took pleasure in teasing him."

    "At the end when he met Huangfuren, the third son of the Huangfu family, the other party bluntly said that I, the Shi clan, are lowly and unworthy to eat at the same table with him. My son''s guards couldn''t help it, and they fought with them."

    "My son is in Luoyang, which is their territory. In the end, the guard who grew up with him died in Luoyang, and after suffering all the humiliation, he returned to West Desert disheartened!"

    After Shi Zangfeng finished speaking, Gu Chen and the others fell silent.

    The eight girls who were talking ill of Shi Jian just now were dumb for a while, and sympathized with Shi Jian''s experience.

    He didn''t expect that he would be treated like this in Huangfu''s house, no wonder he treats the human race like this now.

    "Jian''er has returned to West Desert, and everyone in my family has learned about this, and they are all filled with righteous indignation. If I hadn''t tried my best to stop him, I would even have wanted to send troops to Kyushu."

    Shi Zangfeng was both angry and helpless. "My son has been kind since he was a child. His dream is that both the Human Race and the Stone Race can coexist peacefully, whether in Western Desert or Kyushu."

    "In the past, I always felt that his ideas were too naive and unrealistic, but in fact, I supported him silently in my heart. He is a person with a strong will, but his heart was completely chilled in Luoyang. And once a person''s heart is chilled, it is very difficult. It¡¯s hard to recover.¡±

    "So don''t pay too much attention to his attitude towards you before. He never treats his friends like this on weekdays."

    After Shi Zangfeng finished speaking, Gu Chen was completely silent.

    He felt sorry for Shi Jian, and was also angry that there were scum like the Huangfu family in the human race.

    Shi Jian was the most virtuous person he knew, yet he was so humiliated!

    "Senior, what should I do to convince Brother Shi that not all human races are like that."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    Shi Zangfeng shook his head, "I don''t know, since Jian''er came back, he has been taciturn. I don''t even talk to him when I talk to him."

    "I, a member of the Stone tribe, has a rough appearance, but my heart is actually very sensitive. Jian''er usually looks generous, but in fact he is the most traditional Stone tribe member, with a sensitive and fragile heart."

    Gu Chen stopped talking, as if he could empathize with the sadness in his friend''s heart at this moment.

    Shi Zangfeng looked at Ghost King and the others again, "You want to form an alliance with my Stone Clan, but I actually have this intention in my heart. The situation is difficult, and our Stone Clan is relatively weak, and we can only survive if we stick together."

    "However, the crux of the problem right now is not how much help you can bring to our race, but that a large part of our race has lost confidence in the human race."

    "They are sensitive and feel discriminated against by the human race, so they are unwilling to form an alliance with the human race, and the crux of all this lies in my son. Therefore, only by solving my son''s heart disease can the alliance you want come true possible."

    Shi Zangfeng said the crux of the problem, and everyone looked at each other.

    "The most difficult thing to cure in this world is probably heart disease!"

    The ghost king said solemnly, he still needs heart medicine for his heart disease, but this time Shi Jian has been completely disappointed with the human race, how can they make him change his mind?

 Chapter 414

    "Even if the alliance fails, I still want to see that brother Shi who is full of dreams."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    Hearing what Gu Chen said, Shi Zangfeng had a look of relief on his face. "If you say that, you are his friend. Gu Chen, do you know that I have a problem with Qinglin, but why don''t you hate him?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Shi Zangfeng said with emotion. "When I was young, I traveled in the mainland. Although I was called the stone clan''s pride, many human races discriminated against me. Many human races discriminated against my stone clan under the banner that people who are not my race must have different hearts."

    "However, Qinglin is different. Although he fights with me, he completely treats me as the same kind. There is no racial distinction in his heart, so it is very enjoyable to fight with him."

    There was a wave in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he understood Shi Zangfeng''s meaning.

    At this moment, Gu Chen recalled Shi Jian''s impassioned words to him and Mu Ziyu in the Izumo Building of Zhenwu Academy.

    "I want to start with me and promote the symbiosis and understanding between the Stone Race and the Human Race from top to bottom. Expanding the livable oasis area of ??the Western Desert Human Race is the first step!"

    "Peace can only be maintained if the ethnic groups contact and understand each other! I want to transform the thousands of miles of desert and build a bridge of communication between the two ethnic groups!"

    Gu Chen involuntarily closed his eyes and murmured. "If Brother Shi forgets the dream, then I will wake you up, this is the duty of a friend. If you have given up, then I will fulfill the dream for you."

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes again, there was already determination in his eyes.

    "It seems you already know what to do."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s eyes, Shi Zangfeng couldn''t help but smile.

    He didn''t know what Gu Chen could do to make his son change his mind, but he saw the heart of a friend who wanted to do his best.

    "Good luck."

    After he finished speaking, he turned into gravel and disappeared again.

    "Gu Chen, do you have any ideas?"

    Lu Yichen looked at Gu Chen, the look in his eyes was very similar to the one he had when he was trying to save himself.

    At the beginning, she had just recovered her memory, and she was once disappointed with the world. It was Gu Chen who made her believe that there is still sincerity in this world, and it was Seventh Girl who made her feel the warmth again.

    "I''m afraid we will have to stay in the desert for a while longer, is it alright, everyone?"

    Gu Chen smiled, no matter what, he must prove to Shi Jian that the human race is not all what he imagined.

    "Where Brother Gu is going, we will go."

    The women said firmly.

    Next, Gu Chen centered on the residence of the Stone Clan and began to screen addresses. He drew a large area in the desert, extending from the residence of the Stone Clan to the nearest human oasis.

    After confirming the address, Gu Chen truthfully told everyone his thoughts.

    "This is simply the Foolish Old Man moving mountains, does it work?" Ghost King couldn''t help but asked.

    "I have to try it out, if I''m alone, I can''t do anything, but luckily you are here."

    Gu Chen looked at the girls.

    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, we will do our best!"

    The women''s firm commitment.

    In the next month, Gu Chen and others were busy in the sea of ??sand.

    Song Jia possesses the bones of the earth, and she transforms the desert soil with supernatural powers, making large areas of sand gradually solidify;

    Zhao Rou has the bone of rain, and she rained in the desert one after another, and Gu Chen sprinkled a lot of spiritual liquid in the sand, making the soil no longer so barren;

    When the initial conditions were met, Liu Ruoxin, who possessed the bones of the forest, sowed a large number of seeds in the desert soil;

    After that, the little sparrow with the bones of thunder summoned Lei Yun and cooperated with Zhao Rou to make the earth rain after a long drought;

    Mu Shishi has the bones of the wind and tries her best to prevent the severe desert storm from affecting the area where they planted. As for the King of Ghosts, Yin Ting and Lu Yichen, they are responsible for dealing with various accidents.

    The ten people made a clear division of labor according to their respective strengths, and soon some passing Stone tribe members understood their intentions.

    At first, there were people from the Stone Clan who wanted to stop it, but when the Patriarch of the Stone Clan issued an order, no one said anything more.

    For a whole month, Gu Chen and the others forgot to sleep and eat, busy hundreds of miles away, trying to turn the desert into an oasis.

    Thanks to their hard work, a little bit of greenery really appeared in the desert, and the seeds planted by Liu Ruoxin gradually germinated, and grew rapidly under the nourishment of the special rain-type supernatural power.

    This incident naturally spread to Shi Jian''s ears. Gu Chen had only been reclaiming the desert for more than ten days, and he often stood at the height of the cave where he lived, looking at the little greenery gradually appearing in the distance.

    He saw all the hard work and dedication of Gu Chen and others, but he never took any action.

    "It is impossible to succeed. Even if the Shenmu sect wants to transform the desert, it will require a lot of manpower to cooperate, and it will take hundreds or even thousands of years. This is a miracle that can only be achieved by the combination of several generations and several races."

    "There are only ten people in the area, and it is just a dream to transform the entire desert of hundreds of miles. The cruelty of the desert will wake you up."

    "Brother Gu, you are just like me in the past, dreaming of impossible dreams!"

    Shi Jian murmured, then turned back to the grotto.

    After that, he waited and watched several times in succession, seeing that the oasis gradually took shape in the hundreds of miles of red land.

    It¡¯s just that the desert is full of seedlings and small trees, as long as Gu Chen and others give up doing this, the strong wind and scorching heat of the desert can destroy them all.

    In the eyes of Shi Jian and a large number of Shi people, Gu Chen''s behavior is ridiculous to the extreme.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t care at all whether his actions were absurd or not, and he always persevered.

    Until a month later, he yelled at Shi Jian who was secretly watching the plan to transform the desert.

    "Brother Shi, nothing is impossible in this world! You once said that you want to build a bridge of communication between the two races, but you forgot that communication is not just as long as the stone race takes a step, the human race also needs to respond! "

    "We are here today, taking the step of the human race! I hope you understand that we are friends no matter what time it is!"

    Gu Chen''s voice rumbled like thunder, and he flew to the land that had just been reclaimed.

    Manpower is sometimes exhausted, even though all ten of them are immortal kings and have the natural advantage of transforming the desert, they sometimes appear so insignificant in front of the world.

    The newly reclaimed soil has become sandy again due to the environment, and those trees may wither in the desert before they have time to grow up.

    Hundreds of miles of desert have been a little green, but they still seem to be submerged at any moment.

    Looking at the results of a month of hard work, Gu Chen took a deep breath. He actually didn''t have much confidence in whether he could do the next thing.

    The eight girls also flew up, holding hands, the breath of the eight natural attributes mixed together, influencing and promoting each other.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At a certain moment, with Zhao Rou as the center, the powers of the eight women merged into one, turning into a beam of colorful light, soaring into the sky!

    In the void within hundreds of miles, dark clouds quickly gathered, and a heavy rain that was more vibrant than ever fell on this land!

    The saplings and seedlings already planted in the sand sea are thriving at this moment, drinking the rainwater greedily.

    And Gu Chen also made a move at the same moment!

    To turn a desert into an oasis requires not only the transformation of the natural environment, but also time. Sometimes it takes hundreds of thousands of years for a small tree to grow into a vast forest.

    And at this moment, the mysterious and mysterious aura of time emanated from Gu Chen''s body, and it spread out with the east wind generated by the eight girls!

    Moment of youth!

    The sea can be turned into a mulberry field, and the desert can also be transformed into a forest!

    Gu Chen wants to create a miracle!

 Chapter 415

    As time passed, the desert blossomed and the green trees bore fruit.

    The immature young trees swelled against the wind, took root in the depths of the soil under the spring rain and the strength of the years, and set up green tents in the desert.

    Under the eyes of countless stone tribe people, a miracle happened!

    Hundreds of miles of red land turned into a vibrant forest in less than a quarter of an hour!

    But Gu Chen was exposed to the power of the vast years, and his eyes closed involuntarily.

    At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of what is the vicissitudes of life.

    Because of taking eggshells, his understanding of the power of time and space has gradually deepened, and the great project of transforming nature in the past month has inspired him even more.

    One knows everything, one knows everything.

    In the dark, Gu Chen closed his eyes and saw a picture.

    It was a majestic and majestic Jiuchongtian Palace, floating in the long river of time, invisible and intangible.

    It passed him by, and he saw it, but barely caught it.

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and murmured. "It turns out that Tiangong has never really disappeared..."

    He had an epiphany and understood what the Emperor of Heaven had done before he died.

    The Nine Heavens Palace is always there, but only the heir of the Heavenly Emperor can recall it from the long river of time!

    What is the heir to the Emperor of Heaven?

    It is not enough to be a Taoist, but must reach a high enough level in the attainment of time magic.

    Gu Chen originally did this feat of reclaiming the desert for Shi Jian, but in the process, he understood the cruelty of nature and the greatness of time, which made him infinitely close to that step!

    At this moment, he couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was no longer confused about how to rebuild the heaven.

    "He, did he really do it?"

    At the height of the grotto, Shi Jian looked at the huge forest stretching hundreds of miles in front of him, and his heart was strongly shocked.

    Manpower is sometimes exhausted, but today Gu Chen has created a miracle!

    At this moment, Shi Jian recalled his own dream, and what Gu Chen said earlier echoed in his ears.

    "nothing is impossible!"

    "No matter what time, we are friends!"

    There were waves in Shi Jian''s eyes, and mixed feelings in his heart.

    At this time, Shi Zangfeng came to his son''s side.

    "There are good people in this world and there are bad people. I know that Luoyang and his party have made you very disappointed in the human race, but don''t exclude everyone because of this, let alone give up on yourself."

    Shi Zangfeng spoke earnestly.

    Shi Jian was silent, but in various places in the cave, countless people from the Shi clan were talking about it with great interest.

    "This group of people is not simple. They only have so few people, and they actually built a forest in a month!"

    "This is the young master''s dream. I didn''t expect them to persist to this extent."

    Within a month, the efforts of Gu Chen and others were seen by a large number of Shizu people.

    From the initial anger and rejection, to the habit and relief later, they gradually accepted the existence of this group of people and saw a sincere heart.

    The people of the Shi tribe are sensitive by nature, and they clearly know that not many people can do such a move like a foolish old man moving a mountain.

    They suddenly understood that the human race is not all as hateful as imagined, and some people sincerely regard them as friends who can communicate with each other on an equal footing.

    The wind direction changed, and a group of Stone Clan elders couldn''t help but nodded.

    Shi Jian flew up through the air, and left into the forest with a silent expression on his face.

    He flew all the way to the other side of the forest, where the oasis of the human race lived.

    At this time, in the oasis residence of the human race, looking at the lush forest, many immature children danced in surprise.

    They couldn''t wait to run into the forest and enjoy the gift of nature.

    And from a corner of the forest, a group of little stone men sneaked out from the ground, and they also opened their pure and innocent eyes, looking at the forest in front of them curiously.

    They had never seen this kind of place before, and after initially finding out that this place was harmless to them, they ran happily in the forest, getting leaves all over their bodies.

    The children of the human race and the little stone man met quickly. They were a little timid at first, but they gradually played together.

    The children of the human race took off the sticky leaves for the little stone man, and the little stone man smiled honestly.

    Seeing this scene, Shi Jian''s eyes became slightly moist.

    Isn''t such a scene his dream for many years?

    As long as the Human Race and the Stone Race communicate, there will be no misunderstanding and fear of each other. Only communication can create real peace.

    "Brother Shi, these hundreds of miles of forest may be insignificant, but as long as we work together, maybe hundreds of thousands of miles of yellow sand will become a green corridor."

    "Whether it is the human race or the stone race, they will live together in this corridor. Children are the most innocent. From their generation onwards, there will be no discrimination or racial prejudice."

    "And what we have to do is to create conditions for them to create an era of peace without power and oppression."

    Gu Chen came to Shi Jian''s side and said calmly.

    Shi Jian took a deep breath, smiled suddenly, and turned to look at Gu Chen. "Brother Gu, how confident are we in going to war with Huangfu Wuji?"

    "I can''t make empty promises to Brother Shi." Gu Chen replied.

    "It doesn''t matter, even if there is only 10% hope, it is enough!"

    Shi Jian looked at the children of the two races playing below, with a firm look in his eyes. "I will absolutely not allow a human race full of arrogance and prejudice like the Huangfu family to destroy the hope of the future of this land."

    "My Stone Clan will fight against the Huangfu Clan together with Brother Gu!"

    ...

    Gu Chen left West Desert with the solemn agreement and promise of the Shi Clan.

    On the sky patrol battleship, due to a month''s hard work, everyone''s skin was a little tanned, but everyone''s face was filled with excited smiles.

    Uniting the four clans was originally a fantasy like a fantasy, and they had no confidence to succeed before starting the journey.

    However, right now, they have successfully won the support of the Nanling Monster Clan and the West Desert Stone Clan. As long as they take down the Demon Clan, the Ghost Emperor will also come out.

    For several months, they have traveled in various fields, and finally they will reap the results.

    "Jee--"

    A black eagle hovered high in the sky, and after recognizing the sky patrol battleship, it swooped down.

    The ghost king opened the gas mask at the right time, let the black eagle in, and took out a letter from its paw.

    Due to the disappearance of the Nine Heavens Palace, the Skynet was interrupted, and it became difficult for all the killers in the Heavenly Court to communicate with each other. This method can only be used to communicate with each other.

    This black eagle was raised by Qiangwei Killing God. Before the two parties separated, they had established contact with the ghost king and could perceive their approximate location.

    The ghost king opened the letter, read the content, and showed joy to Gu Chen.

    "Gu Daozi, Senior Qiangwei has successfully contacted many killing gods and Daozi, and all parties have unanimously decided that the remaining forces in the heavenly court will hold a meeting!"

    Gu Chen nodded, now that the family has no leader, a meeting is needed to unite the remaining members.

    And in his heart, because he understood the will of the Emperor before his death, he regarded this meeting as more important.

 Chapter 416

    "Will the other three Taoists be there?" he asked.

    "There will be, but because the parties are scattered all over the mainland, it will take some time to gather. Senior Qiangwei said that he will inform us of the specific meeting time and place."

    Ghost King said.

    "That''s fine. Let''s go to Beiyuan first. It would be best if we can win the support of the Demon Race and then contact the old part of the Heavenly Court."

    Gu Chen smiled and asked again. "How''s the situation at Jiang Yu''s side? Have you found Samsara Sanren? Lan Chu''s, can you get in touch?"

    "Senior Qiangwei didn''t mention this matter in his letter, after all they acted separately." Ghost King hesitated.

    "I hope to receive good news from them as soon as possible." Gu Chen said with emotion.

    "Brother Ghost King, let''s talk about the next plan. None of us has anything to do with the Demon Race. How can we convince them when we get there?"

    Lu Yichen asked.

    The ghost king looked thoughtful, "To be honest, we are the least sure of the demon clan among the four clans. After all, we don''t know enough about them, and we don''t have any acquaintances. What I mean is, when we arrive in Beiyuan, let''s go to the Nalan family first. If we can convince the Nalan family If you are in the same camp as us, then the success rate of things will be higher, what does Gu Daozi think?"

    "The Nalan family?"

    Hearing what the ghost king said, Gu Chen and Ba Nu looked at each other.

    "Could it be the Nalan family whose ancestor had a personal relationship with Qi Wang Jiang Baiming?" Gu Chen blurted out.

    "Well, yes, there is such a thing."

    The ghost king nodded and explained. "The Nalan family is a well-known aristocratic family in Beiyuan. Although they are human races, they have a good relationship with the demon race. If they are recommended, I believe that persuading the demon race will be twice the result with half the effort."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking of Nalansu, the other party was the head of the Nalan family, and the two of them happened to know each other.

    Dealing with people you know is much better than dealing with people you don''t know.

    "It seems that the possibility of our success has been greatly improved. Back then, Nalansu still wanted to marry his granddaughter to Brother Gu."

    Xiaoque joked that the other girls couldn''t stop laughing when they heard about it.

    "Oh? There is such a thing?"

    The ghost king was surprised when he heard that, and hurriedly asked for details.

    The girls then truthfully told what happened at the Whale League meeting.

    "Hahaha, what Jiang Yu said is right, Gu Daozi is really lucky, it seems that there is something to be said for this!"

    Even the calm ghost king couldn''t help laughing, unexpectedly, Gu Chen and the ancestor of the Nalan family knew each other.

    "Don''t be joking, Nalansu was just talking casually at the beginning."

    Gu Chen shook his head, everyone was making fun of him.

    "Brother Gu, Nalansu said last time that his granddaughter is the number one beauty in Beiyuan. If you have the opportunity to meet her this time, don''t you look forward to it?"

    Zhao Rou covered her small mouth and smiled.

    "Hmph, Wang Po is selling melons and boasting. Who knows if Nalansu is exaggerating? Besides, I''m not the king of weapons, how can I be bewitched by mere beauty?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, in order to prevent everyone from continuing to tease him, with a thought, he controlled the sky patrol battleship to speed up.

    "Depart from Beiyuan, and see the scenery of the snowy and ice country!"

    ...

    Badu, within Huangfu Wuji''s palace.

    "A bunch of useless trash!"

    Huangfu Wuji was so angry that he smashed the teacup in his hand, and a group of life masters in front of him knelt down in fright, begging for mercy.

    "The emperor is angry! The emperor is angry! I have been waiting for the past few months, and I have really tried my best! But for some reason, it seems that someone has deceived the sky, and I have not been able to divination any news about Shen Yushu!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s forehead was bulging with veins, "It''s not just Shen Yushu, I asked you to divination the remnants of the Heavenly Court, and you also got nothing! You are such a waste, how dare you call yourself a fortune teller?"

    Many life masters immediately bowed their heads in shame, explaining weakly. "We are really powerless. The overlord must have an excellent life master to assist him. He completely deceived the relevant information. In this case, we can''t do anything at all."

    When Huangfu Wuji heard this, he subconsciously touched his astrology hand, with an extremely gloomy expression.

    God damn it!

    Damn the remnants of the Jiang family!

    He didn''t need to think about it, but he knew that the one who could do such a thing must be another kid from the Jiang family who had astrology skills.

    My ability to astrology and fate was sealed by the Heavenly Emperor, and the kid from the Jiang family ran to Gu Chen''s side, causing him to be in a completely passive position!

    The majestic ninety-five supreme, the sky-high reward order has been promulgated for several months, but the kid who deserves to be cut into pieces has never been found!

    "Go away!"

    Huangfu Wuji said in a cold voice, a group of life masters hurriedly left the hall when they heard that it was an amnesty.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that these life masters were somewhat valuable in other matters, Huangfu Wuji really wanted to kill them all.

    "Jie Jie Jie, why is Lord Underworld God so angry?"

    Strange laughter came from outside the hall, and the man in the bamboo hat walked in slowly.

    "You smile so happily, it''s better to bring good news to me."

    Huangfu Wuji was in a bad mood, and when he heard the man in the bamboo hat''s weird smile that was full of conspiracy every time, he suddenly felt even worse.

    "It''s indeed good news, Lord Underworld God. According to our eyeliner report at the Stone Clan in West Desert, Overlord appeared there."

    After the man in the bamboo hat finished speaking, Huangfu Wuji''s eyes burst out with brilliance. "What is he doing in that place where the birds don''t shit?"

    "Jie Jie Jie, my lord should have imagined it." The man in the bamboo hat flashed a pair of will-o''-the-wisps.

    "Hmph, it''s nothing more than looking for a helper, otherwise how can he fight against me with the three or two cats and dogs left in the heaven?"

    "It seems that the Stone Clan is also restless. This matter has not been notified at all. Are they cooperating?"

    The man in the bamboo hat nodded, "Probably yes, it is said that the Overlord has left the West Desert safely, since the Stone Clan did not detain him and hand him over to us, his attitude is self-evident."

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, "This group of lowly Shi clan people are really low in intelligence, and they can''t even see the general trend clearly. Follow that Gu Chen, but they will speed up their demise!"

    The man in the bamboo hat did not express his attitude, but continued. "According to the predictions of my subordinates, the next destination of the Naha King should be Beiyuan. Since he has united with the Stone Race, there is no reason not to unite with other races."

    "Some time ago, there was also information from Nanling that the Yaozu seems to be manufacturing a large number of weapons. Maybe they have also formed an alliance with the Overlord."

    When Huangfu Wuji heard this, his expression became a little more serious. "So, if that kid takes Beiyuan, we will be attacked from three sides?"

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled, "Your Excellency, you can rest assured that he won''t be able to take down Beiyuan. His subordinates have already taken care of everything, and what awaits him will be a killing game!"

    "Oh? You don''t need me to go there in person?" Huangfu Wuji narrowed his eyes, his fear of Gu Chen had reached an unprecedented level.

    "The overlord is at best a king of immortality. Why do you need your lord to come forward in person? Do you still remember the three major experimental products brought back by your subordinates when the God-building Pavilion was breached?" Douli said humanely.

    "Of course I remember, back then you didn''t even save De''er''s illegitimate son, and took the three experimental subjects away. De''er complained to me about this matter."

    "If I remember correctly, one of the experimental products was given to the Yan family."

    Huangfu Wuji said neither salty nor light.

    "Jie Jie Jie, my lord, don''t blame me. At that time, Qing Lin suddenly attacked, and my subordinates were also at their wits'' end." The man in the bamboo hat explained.

    "Come on, it''s just an illegitimate child. Now that his father is dead, what''s the point of talking about it? What do you really want to talk about?" Huangfu Wuji waved his hand.

    "Jie Jie Jie, what this subordinate wants to say is that this subordinate has already sent one of the remaining two experimental products to Beiyuan. Overlord will be very pleasantly surprised to see him."

    "The subordinates worked hard to transform him, knowing that sooner or later this day will come."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled particularly sinisterly.

    "I understand, your bad taste is really unbearable. But it''s also good, with him taking action, I want to see how the Gu family boy can survive this time?"

    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Huangfu Wuji''s mouth!

 Chapter 417

    Beiyuan has been covered in ice for thousands of miles since ancient times, and it has been snowed for thousands of miles.

    It''s freezing cold here, and everything is covered in silver at a glance.

    Such a harsh environment has bred a sturdy folk custom, and the creatures that can survive here, whether they are human races or demon races, have always been brave and good at fighting.

    Today, under a blizzard, a majestic battleship stepped into the Beiyuan area and flew towards a city called Wushuang City.

    The landlord of Wushuang City is the Nalan family, a powerful party that has been famous in Beiyuan since ancient times.

    They dominate the Northern Plains and have been friends with the neighboring Demon Race for generations. Even if the great powers of the Middle Earth come here, they can not pretend.

    The sky patrol battleship traveled a long distance, and finally arrived at the gate of Wushuang City after many days.

    Afterwards, the ghost king came forward first and went into the city to have a detailed discussion with the Nalan family.

    Not long after that, the ancestor of the Nalan family, Nalansu, a well-known sage in Beiyuan, led a group of family members and went out to greet Gu Chen in person.

    "Bawang, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to visit me, what a surprise!"

    Nalansu walked towards Gu Chen, looking extraordinarily enthusiastic.

    "If you take the liberty to disturb me, I hope Senior Nalan will forgive me."

    Gu Chen didn''t dare to lose his courtesy, and said politely.

    "Where is there, I haven''t seen you since I left from Qi Wang Hyogo last time, and the old man is still worried about whether something happened to you, and has been worrying about you. Fortunately, God has eyes, and you are safe and sound."

    Nalansu led Gu Chen into the city, and he was extremely thoughtful in terms of etiquette.

    Not only did Gu Chen receive a warm welcome, but all the people who came with him were treated like VIPs.

    This made Gu Chen a little unaccustomed to it. The reception of him by the other party was too grand, and it was easy to attract the attention of interested people.

    "Senior Nalan, do you know my current situation?" Gu Chen reminded.

    "You mean the arrest warrant from Middle-earth?"

    Nalansu said disapprovingly, "Don''t worry, this Wushuang City is all members of my Nalan family, and here is Beiyuan, the road is far away, and there are few people. Are you afraid that the new emperor of Middle Earth will fail?"

    Nalan Su grinned, "Since you''re here, the old man must entertain you well, and you must not fail to entertain me."

    Nalansu was so enthusiastic, he did what he said, after arranging accommodation for Gu Chen and his group, a grand welcome banquet was held that night.

    Its solemn etiquette and enthusiasm for hospitality make people feel flattered.

    Gu Chen didn''t like this kind of scene at first, so he had to ask for help from others, so he could only exchange cups with the Nalan family.

    This night, the two parties had a very happy conversation. Gu Chen wanted to bring the topic to the Demon Race several times, but every time he brought it up, Nalansu, the old fox, would change the subject in a timely manner, and there was never a suitable time to discuss important matters.

    "Overlord, last time this old man said that he wanted to introduce his own granddaughter to you, and now that you''re here, it''s the right time."

    After drinking for three rounds, Nalansu was a little tipsy, so he clapped his hands.

    "Xue Ling, don''t come out to meet the overlord you have admired for a long time."

    After he finished speaking, a slender figure Shi Shiran walked in from outside the house.

    Nalan Xueling, the well-known beauty of the Nalan family in Beiyuan, is only eighteen years old this year, the same age as Gu Chen, who also turned eighteen not long ago.

    This young girl combed her temples with a gold inlaid emerald hairpin slantingly inserted on her head. She was dressed in a water-blue Ruyi moir¨¦ shirt, her figure was almost perfect.

    Her biggest feature is that her skin is extremely white. It seems that the cold weather in the northern plains has nourished her skin to be extraordinarily watery, as if water can be squeezed out with a pinch.

    No matter in appearance or figure, she is no worse than the eight girls around Gu Chen, and even has a kind of thrilling beauty unique to girls in Beiyuan.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up a little when he saw her, he didn''t expect that Nalansu was not lying, his granddaughter might really be the number one beauty in Beiyuan.

    "Xue Ling met Mr. Gu."

    Nalan Xueling came to Gu Chen and bowed lightly, her voice was soft and pleasant.

    She raised her head and glanced at him quietly, then lowered her head, pink clouds appeared on her ears.

    Her appearance was like that of a girl in Huaichun seeing her lover, which made her heart sway.

    "Overlord, you don''t know something. Even in this bitter cold place in the Northern Plains, everyone knows what you have done."

    "Zhenwu Academy has fought against the kings in succession, and when it broke through, it caused the daylight star to appear, the imperial capital Luoyang killed Tianjiao, and even the sky-high arrest warrant not long ago... These things are not something ordinary people can do."

    Nalansu sighed, his eyes filled with admiration. "The old man''s granddaughter keeps repeating your name in front of the old man every day. Ever since the old man came back from the White Whale Mansion, she heard that the old man met you, and kept asking for details. She is going to annoy the old man to death."

    Nalansu''s tone was almost teasing, Nalan Xueling said anxiously with a shy face. "Grandpa, you..."

    "Okay, okay, I don''t want to get involved in young people''s affairs. I drank a little too much tonight, so I''ll go back and rest first, and you will accompany Young Master Gu."

    After Nalansu finished speaking, he looked overwhelmed and left with the support of his juniors.

    And Nalan Xueling sat next to Gu Chen with a blushing face, pouring wine for him, like a well-behaved and sensible daughter-in-law.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to have a serious discussion with Nalan Su, but he never expected that he would do this. Now that Nalan Xueling was by his side, he couldn''t say anything, so he could only chat with her without saying a word. .

    As the two were talking, Nalan Xueling gradually got closer and closer to Gu Chen, covering her mouth and chuckling when she was happy with him.

    All this scene fell into the eyes of the eight girls and the ghost king who were sitting below.

    "The sage of the Nalan family is too reserved, a blatant beauty trick."

    The ghost king had a weird face, honestly speaking, this Nalan Xueling was indeed a beautiful woman, he really doubted whether Gu Chen could not hold back because of his hot blood.

    "Hmph, it looks like a little vixen at first glance, getting closer and closer to Brother Gu!"

    Before they came, the eight girls teased Gu Chen with Nalan Xueling, but when they really saw Nalan Xueling, they found out that she was such a beautiful woman, and she approached Gu Chen on her own initiative. Suddenly, several of them felt uncomfortable.

    "Brother Gu, really, why are you really drinking with her?" Zhao Rou secretly looked at Gu Chen from time to time, pouted involuntarily.

    "Let him go, he shouldn''t forget his business."

    Lu Yichen took a few glances and then didn''t look again, but everyone noticed that she obviously drank a lot.

    It was close to midnight when the banquet ended, and Nalan Xueling was too drunk to accompany Gu Chen frequently, and when the banquet ended, the road was unsteady and shaky.

    "Master Gu, Xue Ling is feeling a little uncomfortable, can you send me back?"

    Nalan Xueling summoned up her courage and said softly.

    Hearing this, Ba Nu''s eyes widened.

    "It''s...not that there are other people..."

    Gu Chen just wanted people from Nalan''s family to send Nalan Xueling back, but found that people from Nalan''s family suddenly disappeared one by one. He stopped several people and said that they had something to do and couldn''t send him.

    In desperation, Gu Chen said. "That''s fine."

 Chapter 418

    So Gu Chen helped the drunk Nalan Xueling to leave first, and the eight girls looked at their leaving backs, Xiaoque murmured.

    "I understand why Master Jiang from Qianlian Sacred Sect said last time that the Nalan family is shameless."

    Liu Ruoxin and Mu Shishi nodded heavily, feeling the same way.

    "This Nalan girl is so beautiful, do you think Brother Gu will..."

    Zhao Roumei''s eyes were full of worry, and everyone understood what she meant.

    "Ahem, according to my opinion, Gu Daozi is a man of blood after all, this beautiful woman took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, I''m afraid..."

    The ghost king said implicitly.

    "Zhizhi!" Bai Yuan heard it nearby, and laughed non-stop while clutching his stomach.

    Ever since he learned how to drink with Sun Jinming, the little guy also fell in love with the taste of wine. This Beiyuan wine is very strong and has a special flavor. He drank too much at night, so he didn''t stick to Gu Chen like before.

    In the eyes of everyone, this created an excellent opportunity for Gu Chen and Nalan Xueling...

    "I hope he won''t be so worthless like Qi Wang."

    Lu Yichen snorted coldly, turned and left.

    Hearing her words, Zhao Rou and the others became even more worried. Eight hundred years ago, Qi Wang, who was astonishingly talented and beautiful, fell into the beauty trap of Nalan''s family. Gu Chen drank a lot of wine at night, and he didn''t know if he would be animalistic. Dafa...

    Just when many girls were feeling uneasy, Gu Chen helped Nalan Xueling into her boudoir.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to say that Nalan Xueling''s residence should always be served by a few maids, and he would leave after delivering it to the door.

    However, I didn''t expect to see not a single servant girl here, and Nalan Xueling seemed to be even more drunk, and she fell into his arms.

    Her body was as soft as boneless, very comfortable to hold, and there was a unique fragrance of a girl wafting from her nostrils.

    Recently, Gu Chen took the mysterious eggshells every day, not only his cultivation had reached the peak of immortality, but his blood energy was also much stronger than usual.

    In addition, he did drink too much Beiyuan''s spirits tonight, and after being teased by Nalan Xueling, a certain part of his body suddenly had a strong reaction.

    call!

    Fortunately, his mind was very clear, and with a breath of foul breath, he discarded the messy thoughts in his head.

    He half-embraced Nalan Xueling and arrived at her bedside. After putting her down, he wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, she grabbed his hand.

    "Master Gu, don''t go..."

    Nalan Xueling''s body was stretched across the bed, her cheeks were flushed from drinking too much wine, and she muttered in a low voice.

    Gu Chen turned around, looking at her figure that was much better than girls of the same age, his lower abdomen felt hot again.

    At this time, Nalan Xueling didn''t know whether he had drunk too much and lost consciousness and felt hot or something, so he pulled his neckline with his hands.

    So Gu Chen saw the large expanse of white snow and the deep ravine.

    "Young Master Gu, I have liked you for a long time..."

    Nalan Xueling murmured, holding Gu Chen''s arm with both hands, as if she was acting like a baby.

    She half-closed her eyes, with a blurred appearance, letting you pick and choose.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, pulled his arms away from her hands, and stepped forward to cover her with a quilt.

    After finishing all this, he left Nalan Xueling''s house.

    After he left completely, Nalan Xueling slightly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, how could he look drunk?

    Gu Chen returned to the small courtyard where the group lived, and just after returning, he found that everyone hadn''t fallen asleep yet, and they were all waiting for him.

    "Huh, so fast?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen came back so soon, the ghost king had a strange expression on his face.

    The eight women breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Yichen joked. "Overlord, didn''t the girl who admired you stay you overnight?"

    Gu Chen shook his head. "Don''t make fun of me."

    Gu Chen still has the previous picture in his mind, Nalan Xueling is really a beautiful woman, if he drinks a little more, maybe he won''t be able to hold it.

    "This Nalan family, what do you think?"

    Gu Chen asked everyone, the attitude of the Nalan family towards them was too good after a whole day of tossing, but it also made Gu Chen vaguely uncomfortable.

    "Naturally, it''s very good. We went to Guixu, Nanling and Ximo before. How could we have such treatment."

    Xiaoque said, and all the girls nodded.

    Not much to say about the ghost market, when they arrived at Nanling, they almost went to war with the demon saints of Nanling, and when they arrived at West Desert, they were busy planting in the desert all day long. How could it be that the Nalan family in Beiyuan treated them extremely well.

    "I''m not talking about that, don''t you think the Nalan family is a little abnormal?"

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    Right now he is wanted all over the world, and he suddenly came to visit Nalan''s family. Even if Nalan''s family is not afraid of getting into trouble, they should ask themselves why they came, right?

    However, as long as he wants to talk about this matter today, Nalansu will avoid the important things and seem to have no intention of talking about these things with himself.

    This makes Gu Chen, who has always been thoughtful, a little worried.

    When everyone heard about Gu Chen''s concerns, they began to think about it.

    "In my opinion, there may not be a problem with the Nalan family. Nalansu is an old fox. Maybe he deliberately dragged Gu Daozi with you, just to make you anxious and get more benefits from it, just like the Ghost Emperor back then."

    The ghost king guessed.

    "Benefits? What benefits does he want?" Gu Chen asked.

    In terms of benefits, there is really not much I can give to the Nalan family.

    "Maybe, maybe a political marriage."

    Lu Yichen hesitated for a moment and said.

    These words made everyone''s eyes tremble slightly.

    "Nalansu obviously intends to match his granddaughter with Gu Chen tonight. With Gu Chen''s aptitude and potential, if we can really overthrow Huangfu Wuji, then your future will be limitless."

    "Nalan Su has lived for a long time, and he must have a good eye for people. Maybe it''s just like when he gave his sister to King Qi. This time he wants Gu Chen to marry his granddaughter."

    After Lu Yichen finished speaking, everyone couldn''t help but nodded.

    It has to be said that there is a real possibility, if the Nalan family wants to offend the middle-earth royal family at the risk of being exterminated, then they must be able to come up with a bargaining chip that makes them tempted.

    Since ancient times, it is normal for two forces to form an alliance and marry. Perhaps Nalansu, the old fox, had already made up his mind when everyone came to him.

    It''s just that he can''t say it too directly, so he deliberately arranged opportunities for his granddaughter and Gu Chen, hoping that the raw rice would be cooked, which would save a lot of effort.

    "If this is the case, Gu Daozi, why don''t you follow?"

    The ghost king bit the bullet and suggested, which immediately attracted unkind eyes from all the girls.

    "Ahem, Gu Daozi, now we only have the level of Beiyuan. As long as we win the support of the Nalan family, the demon clan will also be able to win over. In this way, the coalition forces of the four clans and my Heavenly Court will It''s done."

    The King of Ghosts was only thinking about the alliance, and he gritted his teeth regardless of the displeasure of the girls present. "Besides, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Nalan Xueling''s beauty and background are also worthy of Daozi you. It doesn''t matter if Daozi doesn''t like her. With Daozi''s current and future status, three wives and four concubines are no more than three wives and four concubines. Divide!"

 Chapter 419

    The ghost king''s heartfelt words aroused endless stares from the girls next to him.

    Gu Chen''s head is getting bigger, he just wants to concentrate on the crusade against Huangfu Wuji, other things, especially the personal relationship between his children, he doesn''t want to mention for the time being.

    He just met Nalan Xueling today, so it would be absurd for him to be engaged to her.

    It''s just that Lu Yichen''s guess is indeed reasonable, Gu Chen thought in his heart, if Nalan Su really mentioned this matter, how should he respond to avoid hurting his friendship.

    For the next few days, Gu Chen and his gang stayed at Nalan''s house.

    Since Nalansu received Fan Gu Chen on the first day, he found an excuse that he couldn''t see him for many days, instead he let his granddaughter often come to accompany Gu Chen.

    He dragged Gu Chen away from talking about business, and Gu Chen could only accompany Nalan Xueling to play in the mountains and rivers every day.

    This Frost-Free City is a strange place in Beiyuan. There are Lingmai hot springs everywhere underground, so even if the outside world is ice and snow, this city is like spring all the year round.

    Lingmai Hot Spring is a great spectacle in Beiyuan. People soaking in it can not only wash away their fatigue, but also gain various benefits.

    Gu Chen and his gang have traveled to and from various regions in the past few months, and they are already exhausted physically and mentally. When they saw this Lingmai hot spring, they fell in love with each other.

    Especially Yanu, who heard that this Lingmai hot spring can maintain youth and improve skin, is even more enthusiastic about it.

    As a VIP, Gu Chen enjoys the most effective spring in Wushuang City alone.

    This Lingmai hot spring does have magical effects. Gu Chen soaked it a few times, and felt that the peak energy in his body was making great strides, and his soul also faintly showed signs of transformation.

    He is only one step away from the Heaven-Man Realm, and considering this, he is no longer in a hurry to negotiate with Nalansu. If he breaks through and becomes a saint, he believes that the negotiation will be more secure.

    Gu Chen would enter the Lingmai Hot Spring almost every day, not only for breakthrough considerations, but also because he could legitimately avoid Nalan Xueling.

    These days Nalan Xueling was always pestering him, with ambiguous words and charming movements, which really made him a little overwhelmed.

    As soon as he entered the hot spring, Nalan Xueling couldn''t follow him, and finally he was clean.

    At first, because the Nalan family was too enthusiastic, Gu Chen was a little wary of them, but there was no abnormality for many days, and he gradually let go of his guard, and his attention was attracted by another matter.

    It''s about the white ape. The little guy got a lot of mysterious eggshells from the Demon God''s Ancient Land, and he devours a few every day.

    After eating like this for so long, the eggshell was finally eaten up, and it also experienced abnormalities that had never happened before.

    It began to become drowsy all the time, not as lively as usual, and from time to time there was an uncontrollable overflow of colored light on its body.

    In the past few days, it simply fell asleep when soaking in the hot spring, and couldn''t wake up no matter how much it screamed.

    Because of the abnormality of the white ape, Gu Chen''s attention was all attracted, and he was worried for several days.

    The energy contained in the eggshell is extremely majestic. He was worried that the little guy ate too much and his body couldn''t bear it. After all, it ate far more than Gu Chen.

    Fortunately, after a careful inspection, there was nothing serious about it, the blood in its body was like flames, but it fell into a deep sleep, unable to wake up.

    In the end, it even began to form a thin layer of colorful crystals, which was somewhat similar to the eggshell, very strange.

    So Gu Chen had a guess in his mind that the little guy might be about to evolve.

    So he put it in the animal bag to prevent it from being disturbed by others.

    After that, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to cultivation, looking forward to breaking through to the realm of heaven and man as soon as possible, and going directly to block the old fox Nalansu and let him have a face-to-face conversation.

    On this day, Gu Chen came to the Lingmai Hot Spring as usual, preparing to continue his cultivation in it.

    His energy and spirit had reached a peak, and he reckoned that he might be able to break through successfully in the past few days.

    He took off his robe and walked into the hot spring with his naked body. He just sat down and enjoyed the hot and comfortable spring water.

    He was about to start practicing when he heard some slight movements from outside.

    "Who?"

    Gu Chen became vigilant.

    "it''s me."

    A soft female voice sounded, Gu Chen recognized Nalan Xueling''s voice, and frowned.

    This is a hot spring, Nalan Xueling would not come here as long as he came here on weekdays, why did he come here today?

    Afterwards, he saw that Nalan Xueling was only wearing a bellyband, revealing a large area of ??white snow on his body, and cautiously entered the hot spring with a red face.

    Gu Chen''s eyelids twitched, isn''t this girl too bold?

    Nalan Xueling entered the hot spring without Gu Chen''s consent, her thin bellyband was soaked by the hot spring water, and the beauty on her body suddenly became faintly visible.

    Gu Chen''s breathing became short of breath, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes.

    "Miss Nalan, this is not the place for you." He said coldly.

    "Young Master Gu is so cruel."

    Nalan Xueling''s pretty face showed a bit of sadness, I really feel pity for it.

    "Master Gu has been avoiding me for the past few days, is Xue Ling so annoying?"

    Nalan Xueling waded towards Gu Chen, her figure was extremely curvaceous.

    "Of course not, Miss Nalan is a rare beauty, a beautiful thing, who would hate it?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, but kept his eyes closed.

    "Then Mr. Gu, why are you ignoring me?"

    When her voice came near Gu Chen, Gu Chen finally had to open his eyes.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the waves in front of him were turbulent, and his visual senses were all impacted.

    "Young Master Gu should be able to see that my grandfather and even the entire Nalan family intend to facilitate our marriage."

    Nalan Xueling pursed her red lips lightly, and snuggled up to Gu Chen''s side.

    "As a woman of the Nalan family, she has never had the right to decide her own life. Xue Ling is very lucky. At least the family wants to arrange for me to be someone I really like."

    Nalan Xueling''s eyes flickered. In this hot spring, her skin, which was originally like suet cream jade, was rosy and rosy, and she possessed the charm to charm all living beings.

    "Gu is not suitable for Miss Nalan." Gu Chen sighed.

    "I haven''t tried being together before, how can Mr. Gu be sure that it''s not suitable?"

    Nalan Xueling gritted her teeth lightly, and suddenly made a bold move.

    Her delicate little hands groped towards Gu Chen''s crotch, where she touched a gun as hard as a god of iron.

    "It seems that the young master is not uninterested in me, why does he always have a cold face?"

    She pretended to be sad.

    "Miss Nalan, please respect yourself."

    Gu Chen frowned, and took Nalan Xueling''s hand away, but she took advantage of the situation and threw herself into his arms.

    The clothes on her body were already pitifully scant, and Gu Chen was even more naked, bumping into her arms like this, which made people feel dry.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen suddenly disappeared into the hot spring water, landed beside the hot spring, and quickly put on a loose white robe.

 Chapter 420

    "Miss Nalan, go clubbing slowly by yourself."

    He said indifferently, he didn''t want to hurt Nalan Xueling''s heart, but she really didn''t love herself.

    "Overlord! Am I that unattractive?"

    Nalan Xueling nestled in the hot spring, blushing and said.

    Her voice swept away the previous tenderness and affection, but was mixed with a bit of anger.

    "It''s not that you are unattractive, but that Gu is not a casual person."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he was about to walk forward, but his steps suddenly staggered.

    "what happened?"

    He found that his body suddenly became paralyzed, and he couldn''t control himself.

    Shocked, he quickly mobilized the energy in his body, only to find that the energy in his dantian was completely stagnant, and he couldn''t move it at all!

    "Hahaha, Overlord, how smart do you think you are? You haven''t been tricked yet!"

    Nalan Xueling''s shy face quickly changed into indifference.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen turned his head away, his expression became cold.

    "You soak in this Lingmai hot spring every day, you never thought there would be a problem with the spring water today, right?"

    Nalan Xueling stood up, took out a piece of clothing from the storage ring, and put it on herself.

    Her movements were also limp, and it was clear that she had also been poisoned by the hot spring.

    "You are indeed a very cautious person. We don''t know how much time we have wasted to make you take it lightly."

    Nalan Xueling sneered.

    Gu Chen understood that Nalan Xueling''s devotion earlier was a lie, but diverting his attention was the truth!

    The hot spring water was poisonous, he didn''t notice it when he entered it just now, it was obviously a colorless and odorless strange poison, coupled with Nalan Xueling''s disturbance, he didn''t even notice it, and soaked in the hot spring for a long time.

    "Why?"

    Gu Chen felt that his whole body became heavy. It stands to reason that he does not burn the golden body. His physique is so strong that ordinary poisons have no effect on him at all.

    But the poison in the hot spring had an effect, it was as fierce as a tiger, and he quickly lost his fighting power!

    "Why? Of course it''s for the sake of me, the Great Virtuous, Great and Powerful Emperor of China!"

    At this time, Nalansu''s laughter came from outside, and he also walked into the hot spring, followed by several men in black robes.

    "So the Nalan family has taken refuge in Huangfu Wuji?"

    Gu Chen''s expression became ugly.

    "That''s right, Bawang, although you are extremely talented, but your current strength is still not enough!"

    Nalansu was in high spirits, happy that his scheme had succeeded.

    "Your mistake is that you shouldn''t be an enemy of the great virtuous, mighty and godly emperor, otherwise the old man wouldn''t want to kill you, a world-renowned genius."

    "How did Huangfu Wuji benefit you?"

    Gu Chen said angrily, flipped his hand, and a forbidden talisman quietly appeared in his palm.

    "Hey, the virtuous, mighty and godly emperor has promised to bestow Feng Xueling as a noble concubine. By then, my Nalan family will be relatives of the emperor."

    Nalansu said proudly.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help scolding. "It really is a shameless old thing!"

    How old is Huangfu Wuji, Na Lansu actually planned to give his own granddaughter to Huangfu Wuji as his concubine for his own benefit.

    "You want to go to that Huangfu Wuji''s bed?"

    Gu Chen turned his head to look at Nalan Xueling behind him, and sneered bluntly.

    Although he has been tirelessly pestering her these days, he doesn''t think that this girl is bad in his heart, he just thinks that she is a victim used by Nalan''s family to tie him up.

    But now, he knew he was wrong!

    "Huangfu Wuji is the emperor of Central Earth, the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, a man who is destined to unify the entire continent in the future. If you can become his concubine, you will have the opportunity to become a queen, and become the most honorable woman on this continent."

    Nalan Xueling said coldly, seeing the disgust in Gu Chen''s eyes, she was extremely angry.

    This overlord was born handsome and handsome, and possessed the top talent in this continent. The two of them were both talented and beautiful. Why didn''t she have the idea of ??being with each other these days?

    However, the other party remained indifferent to the seduction that she tried her best, which caused her heart to be severely shocked, and finally she was determined to set up this situation.

    Today she was going to be more ruthless, as long as Gu Chen didn''t push herself away in the hot spring, she would stab each other when they were about to have sex.

    This is the complete plan, without giving Gu Chen any chance.

    However, Gu Chen''s concentration was stronger than she imagined, and he finally got him out of the hot spring.

    At this moment, he was full of disgust towards himself, and Nalan Xueling felt inexplicably sad and angry in his heart.

    "What a Nalan family, where are my partners?"

    Gu Chen said angrily, worried about the situation of others.

    "You are the most difficult to deal with. After you are dealt with, it is easy to deal with others."

    Nalansu sneered.

    "If you want to deal with me, you can try!"

    Hearing that the companions were safe for the time being, Gu Chen''s eyes turned hard, and he was about to activate the forbidden talisman.

    This forbidden talisman was so powerful that even a saint would be seriously injured if he got close, and Nalan Sujue couldn''t survive the disaster!

    Gu Chen forcibly mobilized the energy in his body, and was about to fight with his back. Behind Nalansu in front of him, a black-robed man spoke coldly.

    "Don''t waste your energy, the poison on your body is made up of tens of thousands of toxins. It is the highly poisonous ''Qianlong Suoyuan San'' that only the old man possesses. Not to mention you, even a real dragon will be poisoned. out of combat."

    The voice sounded familiar, Gu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the other party.

    And the other party was also looking at Gu Chen.

    It was an old face with white beard and hair, and the brows and expressions were so familiar.

    "Elder Nangong?"

    Gu Chen saw the opponent''s appearance clearly, and lost his mind for a moment!

    The person in front of him turned out to be Nan Gongzheng, the elder of the Wuchen sect who protected him back then and even sacrificed himself to hold the bamboo hat for him!

    After the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion, Gu Chen wanted to know the whereabouts of this respected elder countless times, but he never had any clues, so he inferred that he had died in the hands of the bamboo hat man.

    However, I didn''t expect to meet again in this place and under such circumstances!

    Was he poisoning himself?

    Looking at Elder Nangong''s indifferent face, Gu Chen felt unbelievable.

    despair.

    His hands became limp, and the forbidden talisman in his palm fell to the ground.

    "how come¡­¡­"

    The toxin invaded the brain, and Gu Chen''s consciousness gradually became blurred, and finally fell to the ground!

    "Fellow Daoist Nangong, Overlord knows you?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s outrageous reaction before coma, Nalansu asked in surprise.

    "The old man doesn''t know him." Nangong replied coldly.

    "Finally, the Overlord has been dealt with, what should we do now?"

    Nalansu said happily, stepped forward and kicked Gu Chen''s immobile body.

    "According to the new emperor''s will, choose a day to publicly execute the overlord in Beiyuan, as a warning to everyone else!" Nangong Zheng''s eyes showed murderous intent.

    "Don''t you just kill him?" Nalansu frowned.

    "The new emperor wants to use the death of the overlord to shock the world, and even more so to warn the demons in Beiyuan. This time, in order to prepare for the unification of the world, the new emperor must first subdue the demons, and then we will need your help."

    Nangong explained.

    "No wonder, the old man said why there are so many Tianmingwei here."

    Nalansu suddenly realized, and then showed a ferocious smile. "Fellow Daoist Nangong don''t worry, I will definitely help the emperor to unify Beiyuan!"

 Chapter 421

    When Gu Chen woke up, he was already in a small cage.

    The sky outside the cage was covered with snow, and his whole body was locked by heavy shackles. The cage stood alone on the high platform, and there were many people from Beiyuan pointing at him in the distance.

    He couldn''t mobilize a trace of energy in his dantian, and his body was limp and weak. Even his spiritual consciousness couldn''t spread out.

    At this time, he was like a mortal, with disheveled hair, all his original things had been taken away, and he was only wearing thin prison clothes.

    Be it the storage ring, the animal bag containing the white ape, or even the dragon and phoenix heart bracelet that Lan Chu gave him, all disappeared.

    Gu Chen''s condition has never been as bad as it is now in his life.

    His eyes were slack, and it took him a long time to recover slowly because of the severe poison.

    "Brother Gu!"

    "Gu Daozi!"

    The voices of Zhao Rou, Ghost King and others came from not far away, and Gu Chen finally regained his focus and looked at them.

    They were also all tied up and held in a large cage under the high platform.

    "Are you...all right?"

    Gu Chen said weakly, gradually recalling everything that happened.

    "We''re fine, the despicable Nalan family actually betrayed us!"

    "A lot of people have arrived in the Underworld Palace. This time, we took it lightly. I''m afraid we will be doomed!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen could still speak, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately their expressions became sad and heavy.

    After Gu Chen was caught poisoning, the ghost king and others were quickly surrounded by Nalansu himself.

    They threatened everyone with Gu Chen''s life, and with the fact that five Heavenly Guardians came from Hadeshen Palace, they had no chance of winning at all, so they had no choice but to capture them without a fight, and were thrown into the cage together with Gu Chen.

    According to the discussions of the people around the square, the Nalan family has already notified the major cities in the northern plains that Gu Chen and them will be publicly executed five days later, and all the influential forces in the northern border will come.

    Right now, everyone is trapped in a cage, and here is the far north, even if they want to find reinforcements, it is too late, so it can be said that after five days, they will definitely die!

    Everyone traveled to many domains and worked hard. Finally, the alliance of various races is about to succeed, but they didn''t expect such an accident to happen!

    "Brother Gu, I seem to have seen Elder Nangong."

    Zhao Rou said to Gu Chen with sadness in her eyes.

    Gu Chen remained silent, of course he remembered who he saw before he fell into a coma.

    He didn''t expect that Elder Nangong didn''t die, but was tricked by that damn bamboo hat man!

    Elder Nangong''s current state is too similar to that of Lu Yichen back then. I''m afraid he has lost his memory and has become a thug of the Underworld Palace.

    But Elder Nangong''s cultivation was unfathomable in the past, and now it is even more impressive, probably reaching the realm of heaven and man.

    Especially the poison he had given himself was too fierce. Now he has no abilities, and all his treasures have been taken away. He is at the end of his rope!

    Everyone was trapped in a cage, and the atmosphere was unusually calm and depressing.

    They were deliberately detained in this square by the Nalan family, and they were admired by the people of the entire Wushuang City as criminals.

    The name of the overlord has already spread to Beiyuan, and the sky-high arrest warrant has become even more agitated. Therefore, as soon as the news came out, not only the people of Wushuang City came to watch all day long, but also many monks from other places in Beiyuan came here to witness the legendary event. Overlord ended sadly.

    It''s just that these people can only watch from the edge of the square, and the entire square has been arranged to prevent Gu Chen and his gang from escaping or someone from robbing the prison.

    Outside, the cultivators of Hades Palace and the Nalan family guarded it more closely, and no mistakes were allowed.

    They were ordered by the new emperor of China to use the overlord to scare the monkeys and deter the whole world, so the scene must be full.

    "Is that the Overlord? It is rumored that he is a murderous devil!"

    "It looks too young, and his companions too, they don''t look like vicious people."

    "What do you know? This person is the most ferocious criminal in the Kunlun Continent. Now that he falls into the hands of the Nalan family, it can be regarded as an increase in the face of our northern plains."

    The audience around the square talked a lot, and people came to watch the show every day, and the topics of daily conversation were similar.

    On the first day when Gu Chen woke up, he tried to use various means to break free from the shackles on his body and to detoxify, but he was still unable to succeed.

    Gradually, he accepted the status quo and gradually calmed down.

    Whether it''s Elder Nangong''s matter, or whether his companions and his life are at stake, anxiety can''t solve anything.

    When he was dying, Gu Chen chose to turn a blind eye to the various evil deeds that the Nalan family spread about him in Beiyuan.

    He began to close his eyes and sat motionless in the cage for days.

    He tried to do all the things he could do at the moment, even though the sun rose and the moon set, and the wind and snow filled the sky, I stood still.

    It has to be said that Hadeshen Palace and Nalan''s family made great fanfare for him this time, and did not leave him the slightest chance at all.

    Not only was there a killing array arranged in the square, but the cage and shackles completely trapped him, and the poison in his body would be retested every two days by Elder Nangong to prevent his physique from being too tyrannical and unknowingly relieved. poison.

    "Elder Nangong, do you still remember Wuchen Sect? Do you remember Fenglin Mansion?"

    When Elder Nangong appeared in front of Gu Chen, he murmured.

    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense. In the last few days, you just pray that you will suffer less torture on the day of execution."

    Elder Nangong remained expressionless, indifferent to Gu Chen''s words.

    His memory seems to be more completely forgotten than Lu Yichen''s, and he has completely turned into a cold-blooded and ruthless killer in the Underworld Palace.

    "On the day of execution, what will happen to me, what will happen to my partner?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "According to the emperor''s will, you will be hacked into pieces, and then the bones of heaven will be dug out, and you will bleed to death."

    "As for your companions, most of them also have extreme organs, and the fate will not be so good."

    Elder Nangong left after speaking.

    "I see¡­¡­"

    When Gu Chen heard how he died, his face was expressionless, and he looked up at the sky.

    It was night at this time, and the moon in the night sky of Beiyuan was particularly round and big.

    No matter how much he tried in the past few days, there was no response from his physical strength, vitality and mental strength, and he was completely controlled by the poison. The only thing that responded was the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue.

    When he silently recalled the formulas of Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue, he would have a little connection with the moon in the night sky.

    He could sense the celestial power contained in the moon, which gave him a glimmer of hope.

    It was different from when he was in the Western Desert. At that time, the power of the real sun fire he could use increased greatly during the day, but in Beiyuan, the connection with the sun was weakened during the day, but at night, his sense of the moon was greatly improved.

    In the past few days, Gu Chen''s cultivation had already reached its peak, and he was on the verge of breaking through at any time, but unexpectedly he was poisoned.

    However, even after being poisoned, his cultivation had not disappeared, and he could still have a little connection with the moon at this moment, which gave him a decision in his heart.

    With the last stand, there may be hope for a comeback!

 Chapter 422

    After Elder Nangong left, Gu Chen completely forgot about himself and where this place was. Every night, he stared at the moon in the sky.

    His hair was disheveled, his clothes disheveled, and his appearance seemed to be reminiscing about life, melancholy and sad.

    Seeing this scene, the audience in the square pointed their fingers, saying that the Overlord has gone crazy and his heroic appearance is no longer there.

    The matter spread to Nalan''s family, and Nalansu and Nalan Xueling came to see Gu Chen one after another.

    "Poor Overlord, who was once magnificent, but in the end he is still a hero."

    Nalansu shook his head with a look of regret.

    He was proud in his heart, the overlord who was once powerful and caused chaos in the world was finally defeated by him!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, but just stared at the cold moon above.

    "Overlord, there should be quite a lot of treasures in your storage ring, right? After you die, the brand of consciousness left on the storage ring will be broken, and this old man will make good use of your relics."

    Seeing that Gu Chen did not respond, Nalansu teased. "Oh, by the way, and the strange little monkey beside you is in a strange state."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen finally reacted, turned his head to look at Nalansu, his expression became extremely cold.

    "If you dare to touch it, I will destroy Nalan''s family!"

    When Nalansu heard this, he seemed to have heard some great joke, and even at his age, he burst out laughing.

    "It''s really arrogant! You are in danger now, and you have no days to live. Where do you have the confidence to say such things!"

    "My Nalan family will soon become the royal relatives of Middle-earth, and you, after you die, your head will be sent to Middle-earth and hung on the tower of the capital city to warn the world, pitiful and pathetic! "

    After Nalansu finished speaking, he turned around and left with big strides.

    "You are not allowed to move it!"

    Gu Chen said angrily, fearing that something might happen to the little guy who is in a special state.

    "Don''t worry, it''s a monster full of spirituality. It is said that it has something to do with Nanling. How can I be willing to hurt it? Of course, I will tame it after I figure out its condition!"

    Nalansu finally left, Gu Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes revealed a strong killing intent.

    "It''s really pitiful. It used to be so beautiful, and dared to declare war on the emperor in front of the whole world, but now it has fallen to this point."

    Nalan Xueling also appeared in front of Gu Chen, looking at him with joy in his eyes.

    She made the right choice, choosing Huangfu Wuji was the right choice. Although the other party was much older, he would undoubtedly be the greatest emperor in the history of the Kunlun Continent.

    And she will become his concubine, one person under one person and above ten thousand people.

    Gu Chen ignored her, and only responded with a cold look.

    Seeing him like this, Nalan Xueling said angrily as if some sensitive nerve had been touched. "What''s your attitude!"

    "One day, you will regret your choice, and that day will come soon."

    Gu Chen responded coldly.

    Nalan Xueling laughed when he heard that, "I''m really looking forward to that day, but unfortunately even if there is that day, you won''t be able to see it."

    She turned and left, not wanting to have another word with this loser.

    After all the members of Nalan''s family left, Gu Chen was finally clean, and stared at the night sky again with a pair of dark eyes.

    Under the approaching life-and-death crisis, and under the tremendous pressure brought by the Palace of the Underworld and the Nalan family, his soul was rapidly transformed with the help of the Yuehua Soul Refining Technique.

    No one noticed that every night, the most moonlight gathered around Gu Chen, as if it was covered with a veil.

    His pupils gradually became crystal clear like jade, full of vitality and Zen...

    In a blink of an eye, five days passed.

    Today is the day to publicly execute the Overlord. The famous families in Beiyuan, especially the demon clan, have been invited to Wushuang City.

    Many people want to witness the fall of a generation of legends with their own eyes, and the opportunity should not be missed.

    When Luo Hao, the patriarch of the demon tribe, led a group of people into Wushuang City, the entire Wushuang City was shaken, and everyone knew that the giants were coming.

    Nalansu immediately went out of the city to greet his old friend, but when Luo Hao saw Nalansu, he was not as enthusiastic as before.

    The two sides quickly entered the mansion of Nalan''s family, and soon after, the roars of demons came from the mansion.

    "Nalansu! As a native of the Northern Plains, you actually joined the royal family of Central Earth!"

    Luo Hao''s voice was thunderous. He saw a whole five Huangfu Wuji Tianmingwei in the mansion of Nalan''s family, and he was immediately targeted by their powerful murderous aura!

    "Patriarch Luo, those who know the current affairs are heroes. For the sake of the Demon Race, I hope you can think clearly."

    Nalansu originally wanted to persuade the Demon Race to surrender to the royal family of Central Earth, but he didn''t expect Luo Hao to be so shameless, pointing at his nose and yelling at him, his face turned cold immediately.

    There are only two masters of the Heavenly Human Realm on the side of the Demon Race, and there are a total of six on their side, so there is no need to take him seriously.

    Luo Hao sensed Nalansu''s confidence and sensed countless ambushes in Wushuang City, his face turned livid.

    It''s just that although he has a rough appearance, he is not a reckless person. Knowing that he can''t be an enemy of Nalan''s family and Mingshen Palace at the moment, his anger immediately subsides.

    "Patriarch Luo, this is the right way."

    Seeing Luo Hao''s arrogance subside, Nalansu couldn''t help showing a smug smile. "Clan Chief Luo doesn''t need to rush to make a decision. Let''s make a decision after watching Bawang''s execution today."

    "The emperor of my human race, the great virtue, the mighty god, is the emperor of the ages. If you surrender to him, you will never be humiliated."

    Luo Hao felt sad when he heard that, he did not humiliate him, but he humiliated the ancestors of the demon race!

    They have lived in Beiyuan for generations and have never been anyone''s subordinates, but now Zhongtu actually wants to recruit them and enslave them!

    Nalansu said that he would make a decision after watching Bawang''s execution.

    Almost all influential forces in Beiyuan have been summoned today. I am afraid that the Huangfu family and Nalan family are going to unify Beiyuan with all their might today!

    Luo Hao''s heart was like a mirror, but he was outnumbered, so he could only silently follow Nalansu to the execution square.

    Due to the special geographical location of Beiyuan, it is winter all year round, and the night time is much longer than the daytime.

    It was already night when the execution was executed, the wind and snow had just stopped, and the moon poked its head out of the clouds, casting bright moonlight on it.

    The moonlight fell on the snow, sparkling everywhere, very beautiful.

    It''s a pity that such a beautiful night is destined to be extremely bloody.

    On the square of Wushuang City, the periphery has been packed with countless spectators.

    Meanwhile, forces from various places in Beiyuan sat on the VIP seats, preparing to witness the execution of the century.

    Someone once spoke highly of Overlord, saying that he represented a new era of forging ahead, because with him, all the geniuses of the same era were eclipsed.

 Chapter 423

    However, now this era is finally coming to an end. With the fall of the butcher knife, the evildoers will no longer be there, and the Tianjiao will fall!

    This era is destined to be the era of emperors with great virtues and great powers!

    From Luo Hao, the patriarch of the Demon Clan, down to the ordinary Li people, they were all watching the young Overlord with disheveled hair on the execution platform who was escorted out of the cage.

    He was at the end of the road, as if he had lost his vigor, and his walking was limp.

    "Brother Gu!"

    "Gu Daozi."

    Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou, Ghost King and everyone looked at Gu Chen sadly.

    After Gu Chen is executed, it will be their turn.

    They will become Huangfu Wuji''s sacrifices to shock the world!

    Both inside and outside the square are full of sighs, regretting the loss of such a young man with great potential.

    Only the people from Hadeshen Palace and Nalan''s family seemed a little excited at the moment.

    They removed his great hatred for the new emperor, and they will be rewarded heavily!

    Gu Chen was escorted to stand on the high platform, his spine straight as a pine, and he raised his head to look at the moon.

    At this moment, the depths of his eyes were full of purple, as if something was burning.

    "Execution!"

    As soon as Nalansu gave an order, two executioners carefully selected by the Nalan family began to execute the death penalty!

    According to the new emperor''s will, the Overlord must be hacked into pieces, and then his heavenly Overlord bones must be taken out, causing him to bleed to death in pain.

    Two sharp knives stabbed Gu Chen''s abdomen, but there was a clanging sound.

    Click!

    The knife is broken!

    Gu Chen has a golden body that does not burn, even if his body becomes limp and weak, his body is as tough as divine iron, so how can ordinary hacking and killing be effective?

    The two scoundrels of the Nalan family looked at each other, feeling ashamed, and hurriedly exchanged for new sharp knives.

    It took another three or five attempts, but the knife couldn''t even cut through Gu Chen''s skin!

    The audience gasped as they watched, the Overlord was worthy of being the Overlord, even if he had no strength to restrain a chicken, not anyone could deal with it!

    "use this!"

    Elder Nangong couldn''t bear to watch at the VIP table, and threw out two black knives.

    It was a special weapon of the Underworld Palace, and it was unparalleled in sharpness.

    The two executioners took the knife and were about to execute Gu Chen. At this moment, the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile.

    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified enough!"

    After he finished speaking, he, who had no strength at all, burst out two purple glows in his eyes!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw the moon in the sky cast down the moonlight, covering him!

    Pooh. Pooh.

    His sea of ??consciousness was brightly lit, and with the influx of moonlight, flames lit up one after another.

    The flame swept out, gushed out from his mind, spread out, and instantly engulfed the two executioners!

    "what--"

    The two screamed and instantly turned into ashes, while Gu Chen''s whole body was bathed in flames!

    "not good!"

    The faces of Nangongzheng, Nalansu and others suddenly changed, and they immediately wanted to rush into the square and kill Gu Chen on the spot!

    At this moment, two purple lights burst out from Gu Chen''s eyes, shooting towards the restriction on the square.

    Boom!

    Under his stimulation, the magic circle on the square that was originally used to prevent others from robbing the prison was fully activated, directly blocking many enemies out!

    "Oops, how did he do it? Why does he still have power?"

    Nalansu panicked, never expecting that Gu Chen could come back to life, and looked at Nangongzheng angrily.

    He wondered if the other party''s poison had failed, otherwise how could such a thing happen?

    "This...he shouldn''t be able to detoxify."

    Nan Gongzheng looked puzzled, he was a body of ten thousand poisons, and the poison he inflicted was difficult for even a saint to dissolve, let alone Gu Chen, a king of immortality.

    The other party has been poisoned by himself for days, and the poison should be getting stronger and stronger. It stands to reason that there is no way to resist!

    He stared at Gu Chen carefully, and found that his whole body was shrouded in flames, especially in his mind, there was a villain who was exactly like him being calcined, his face showed pain, and his pupils shrank like needles for a moment!

    "That''s not his power, that''s the power of Heavenly Tribulation!"

    Nangong lost his voice and said, "The Overlord is crossing the catastrophe, and his soul is about to transform into a primordial spirit and step into the realm of heaven and man, so it has attracted the primordial spirit''s fire!"

    It has to be said that although Nangongzheng has lost his memory, he still has his knowledge, and he can see through Gu Chen''s current state at a glance.

    In the past few days, Gu Chen''s cultivation base has been sealed, and it is difficult to drive even his mental power. The only thing he can control a little is the power of celestial phenomena.

    In the past few days, he tried to connect with the moon every day, and his mind gradually reached the state of forgetting both things and me.

    He performed the Moonlight Soul Refining Technique, constantly tempering his own soul, and finally the emperor paid off. He who was already on the verge of breaking through finally ushered in the opportunity to break through!

    When Gu Chen stepped into the Immortal Realm, he once attracted Heaven''s Jealousy and Thunder Tribulation, but now that he stepped into the Celestial Realm, he also attracted Primordial Spirit Tribulation Fire.

    The biggest feature of the Heaven-Human Realm is that when one enters this realm, the primordial spirit is born in the mind, and the unity of heaven and man can be achieved, so that one can feel the power of the law.

    At this moment, Gu Chen broke through the bottleneck, and his soul transformed first, which immediately attracted the Primordial Spirit Tribulation Fire!

    For ordinary people, Primordial Spirit Tribulation Fire is extremely dangerous, and their souls will be burned if they are not careful, but for Gu Chen, now is an opportunity!

    Using Yuanshen Jiehuo, he wants to clear the poison in his body!

    Gu Chen raised his head to the sky and howled, the moment his soul began to transform into a primordial spirit, his spiritual power recovered!

    He guided Yuanshen Jiehuo to burn his body, and cleaned himself inside and out!

    "Stop him! Absolutely don''t let him break through!"

    Nangong was shocked and said angrily, including him, the five Tianmingwei shot with all their strength and quickly destroyed the magic circle. Two of them took the lead and rushed towards Gu Chen!

    At this time, the toxins in Gu Chen''s body had not been completely removed, and even his soul had only half transformed.

    "Brother Gu!"

    Zhao Rou and the others were in a hurry and wanted to rush forward to help immediately, but they were also poisoned and tied up, so they couldn''t do anything at all!

    Seeing the two saints descending quickly, and the monstrous aura fluctuating out, Gu Chenzhen was about to be killed on the spot!

    At this time, Gu Chen''s black hair flew up, and the unfinished soul in his mind stared at the bright moon on the top of the sky, and reached out to grab it!

    "Nobody can stop me!"

    His voice was like a loud bell, spreading throughout the entire Frostless City, and in the full moon that day, white rabbits jumped across the void and landed around him!

    rattling rattling.

    As soon as the two saints rushed to Gu Chen''s side, they were covered by soft white light, and their bodies suddenly froze!

    Their bodies were sealed by pale white ice, and their expressions were completely frozen, as if even their souls were frozen.

    Moon Yin Soul Ice!

    The celestial power belonging to the moon in the sun-moon alchemy secret technique has finally been mastered by Gu Chen!

    Plop! Plop!

    The two saints turned into two ice sculptures and fell to the ground, and the primordial spirit in Gu Chen''s mind was completely condensed and formed at this moment!

 Chapter 424

    The golden villain took shape in Gu Chen''s mind, and the Primordial God Tribulation Fire burned every flesh and blood in his body, and the poison in his body was crazily disintegrated.

    The two saints collapsed at the first touch, and were frozen in a strange way, which shocked the three saints who rushed after them, and their footsteps paused.

    And in this moment of effort, Gu Chen finally detoxified the poison in his body, and his blood qi soared into the sky like wolf smoke!

    clang! clang! clang!

    The shackles that bound his hands and feet were instantly broken, and he returned from hell like a Shura, and waved his hands at the nearest saint with a super-accented punch!

    Rumble!

    A punch like a thunderbolt, with Qi penetrating the Changhong, and the vitality is long.

    Gu Chen has already entered the realm of heaven and man, and at this moment, his cultivation is not what it used to be. This fist was accompanied by violent sound waves, which shocked the saint''s heart, liver, lungs and five internal organs, and made him scream and scream at a faster speed than before Flew out!

    He was thrown into the distance with a punch, crashing into more than a dozen buildings in a row before stopping, life and death are unknown!

    Before the audience watching the execution had time to marvel, Gu Chen flicked his fingers, a golden light flashed, and the cage not far from him was completely shattered, and the ghost king, Lu Yichen and others escaped!

    Clang. Clang. clang.

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers repeatedly, and the chains that bound a group of people were all broken, and a force penetrated into their bodies, forcing out the toxins in their bodies!

    None of the people were poisoned as deeply as Gu Chen, and they quickly recovered their cultivation, their expressions lifted!

    Nangongzheng and the other saints had stopped completely, Nalansu approached from the side with an extremely ugly expression, and the three saints surrounded Gu Chen from three directions!

    However, they didn''t dare to act rashly, just because Gu Chen''s attack was too scary just now!

    In an instant, the two saints were turned into ice sculptures, and the other saint was sent flying upside down with one punch, and his life and death were unknown.

    Such strength has far exceeded their imagination!

    Gu Chen already had the strength to compete with a saint when he was still in the immortal state, but now that he has broken into the heaven and man state, his strength is even more earth-shaking!

    At this moment, his primordial spirit has become, his golden body is immortal, and his primordial power is as vast as the ocean!

    The forces of all parties in Beiyuan had a turmoil in their hearts. They came here to watch the execution of the Overlord, so how could they expect such a big surprise!

    The three saints can be eliminated in an instant, and the Overlord is even more terrifying than the rumors!

    "The dragon returns to the sea, the Nalan family is in big trouble now."

    Luo Hao, the patriarch of the Demon Clan, looked at Gu Chen who was domineering at the moment, and sneered.

    And a group of members of the Nalan family were already panicked and at a loss, especially Nalan Xueling, whose beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.

    Gu Chen, who was classified as a loser by her one moment ago, actually condensed his soul and stepped into the realm of heaven and man the next moment!

    Eighteen-year-old saint, what is that concept?

    "My God! Breaking through to become a saint at the age of eighteen, the Overlord''s achievement has far surpassed that of the former Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming. Even in the history of the mainland, this is extremely rare, right?"

    "It''s terrible! It can be reversed in this desperate situation! Run, there will be a battle of saints, it''s too dangerous to stay!"

    Many of the audience outside the arena started to run away in amazement, fearing that they would be involved in the aftermath of the battle between the saints. However, more people took the risk to stay, because this battle was destined to remain in the history of Beiyuan!

    The Overlord was reborn from the ashes, his majesty was as brilliant as the sky, and it was overwhelming!

    "An eighteen-year-old saint?"

    Nalansu looked at Gu Chen, and at this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a deep regret in his heart.

    Before that, in the nearly thousand years of his life, the most amazingly talented and beautiful person he had ever met was without a doubt the Qi Wang Jiang Baiming.

    However, in front of him at this moment, this young overlord has far surpassed the achievements of the Qi king!

    At his age, King Qi definitely does not have such a cultivation level!

    "Gu Daozi, what are we going to do?"

    The ghost king and the others all recovered their cultivation, and stared at the large number of people from Hadeshen Palace and Nalan''s family without fear.

    Gu Chen looked at Nalansu coldly, with a strong murderous look in his eyes.

    "Kill all the people in the Underworld Palace, and wipe out the entire Nalan family!"

    Extinction all over the house!

    As soon as Gu Chen said this, everyone in the Nalan family turned pale, the Overlord was determined to kill them!

    Nalansu''s heart trembled, knowing that his previous betrayal had completely enraged the Overlord, and there was no room for relaxation between the two sides!

    "Obey!"

    All nine of them have a strong aura of a king rising to the sky. It is very difficult for them to deal with saints, but it is like a tiger entering a herd of sheep when dealing with other people!

    "Let me attack, and you will assist!"

    Nangong looked at Gu Chen solemnly and said.

    Hearing this, Nalansu and the other Tianmingwei stared and nodded.

    They thought of each other''s terrifying body of ten thousand poisons, no matter how powerful this overlord is now, after all, he has just entered the realm of heaven and man, the three of them join forces, the chance of winning is even greater!

    Nangong was the first to rush towards Gu Chen, waved his hand, and a thousand layers of purple-black poisonous waves spread towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen looked at Elder Nangong, he knew that Hadeshen Palace specially sent him to deal with him, purely to restrain himself.

    "Today''s battle is of great importance, Elder, I can only make you suffer."

    Gu Chen murmured, raised his left hand, and a cold moon appeared in his palm.

    The slightest contact with those highly poisonous poisons would cause trouble, Gu Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and chose the most effective tactics.

    He pushed out his palm flatly, and the soft white light spread out in a fan shape. When the poisonous waves that could corrode everything encountered, they turned into purple-black ice cubes and fell to the ground.

    Nan Gongzheng''s figure swayed rapidly, and quickly appeared three feet away from Gu Chen, while Nalansu and another day''s Mingwei also rushed over with horns!

    boom!

    The sky domineering bone on Gu Chen''s chest shined brilliantly, and the boundless domineering energy dissipated, and the three of them suddenly felt as if they had been struck by lightning, and their bodies were severely sluggish!

    Two streaks of purple glow spewed out from his eyes, and he went straight to the nearest Nangongzheng!

    Mental shock!

    Nangong was being reformed by the bamboo hat man, and now his memory is lost, Gu Chen guessed that his soul must be relatively fragile!

    Sure enough, Nangongzheng''s eyes were in a trance for a while, and his body paused even more seriously.

    While Gu Chen was casting the spirit mystic technique on him, one hand had already been raised.

    Qijue Domineering Sword!

    Golden flying knives appeared one after another at the same time, slashing towards the other two saints!

    Gu Chen could only summon one by one of these Seven Absolute Overlord Swords before, but now that he broke through to the realm of heaven and man, his spiritual power increased greatly, and he summoned seven in an instant!

    The two saints saw the seven golden flying knives being generated instantly, thinking they were ordinary magic spells, and forced their way here.

    Qi Jue Ba''s blade is extremely sharp, and is good at cutting through faces.

    At this moment, the seven slashes slanted towards the two saints, like cutting tofu, chopped off the saint''s arms and removed the saint''s thighs!

 Chapter 425

    "what--"

    I saw Nalansu and Mingwei screaming at the same time, and blood mist exploded all over their bodies, and they ended up disabled!

    The sages were tenacious, even though they suffered a big loss after meeting each other, the two still gritted their teeth, each summoned a magic weapon, and smashed it at Gu Chen!

    What Nalansu summoned was a huge mountain of ice crystals, while the other saint summoned a battle spear.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, grabbed the void with his left hand, and a golden spear appeared in his hand!

    Overlord Gun!

    He stabbed out with a wave of his hand, and at that moment, it was like a galloping army of thousands of horses, overwhelming the offensive of the two saints!

    Boom boom boom!

    An energy storm erupted in the entire square, the huge ice crystal mountain was disintegrated, and the battle gun broke into two instantly when it encountered the Overlord Gun!

    The two saints spurted blood wildly and stepped back, finally stopping, their faces pale as paper.

    too strong!

    The Overlord at this moment is simply unstoppable, one man is in charge and ten thousand men can''t open it!

    "Overlord, die!"

    At this moment, Nangong Zheng just recovered from the trance, and rushed towards Gu Chen again.

    There is endless poison in his body, as long as there is even a little contact with Gu Chen, he can be poisoned and the situation can be controlled.

    Although it is impossible to abolish all his cultivation bases like before, at least he can suppress the aura of his breakthrough just now!

    Gu Chen glanced at Elder Nangong, and the little golden figure in his mind stared at the moon again, calling from the air.

    rattling rattling.

    The pure white moon rabbits landed on Elder Nangong''s body, turning into soft white light and completely engulfing him.

    Gu Chen tried his best to summon Yueyin Soul Bing, not wanting to have unnecessary battles with Elder Nangong.

    This Moon Soul Ice can freeze a person''s soul and body, but it will be fine if it is sealed for a short period of time.

    This move is just right for dealing with Elder Nangong who is extremely poisonous.

    Nangong was frightened and angry a few times, trying to break free from the approaching white light, but was still submerged in the end, turned into a huge ice cube, fell on the square, and was completely sealed.

    Seeing this, the remaining two saints felt cold in their hearts.

    Nalansu turned his head and looked out of the square. At this moment, the nine kings under Bawang''s flag had rushed to kill all the members of the Nalan family present, and even rushed to the mansion of the Nalan family.

    All of them are powerful immortal kings with special physiques, and they are crushed wherever they pass.

    People from the Nalan family were running and screaming everywhere, and the king-level juniors were being beheaded one by one.

    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Nalan family''s vitality will be seriously injured!

    "Patriarch Luo! Everyone! Please help me quickly!"

    Nalansu panicked, and quickly looked at the patriarch of the Demon Clan and the leaders of various forces in Beiyuan who were watching coldly.

    Luo Hao had no expression on his face, and just replied lightly. "I''m here to watch the execution. As for who is being executed, we don''t care."

    After his words fell, the leaders of all the forces in Beiyuan nodded one after another.

    They are not stupid, right now the Overlord is getting angry, and now he stands up for Nalansu, isn''t he asking for his own death?

    Moreover, the Nalan family became the pawns of the new emperor of Zhongtu without discussing with them. In their view, this was rebellious.

    Everyone was invited to watch the execution today, and they were threatened both openly and secretly. How many people would feel comfortable?

    Seeing that all the former allies were indifferent, Nalansu felt regretful in his heart.

    He originally had a lot of allies in Beiyuan, but because of the huge benefits promised by the Huangfu family, he offended all of them to death. Now it''s all betrayed, and it''s completely over!

    "Die!"

    Nalansu didn''t have time to regret it, because Gu Chen had already killed him. Every time he punched, he punched with a super-accented sound. The speed was fast, and the attack power mixed with sound waves was so powerful that he suffered unspeakably.

    Nalansu gritted his teeth and used all kinds of methods. He has practiced for nearly a thousand years, and he always has so many treasures and so many unique skills.

    All the magic weapons on Gu Chen''s body were taken away, so he could only fight with the two saints with his bare hands. After a while, the saint who was knocked out flew back. Although he was seriously injured, he still had the strength to fight.

    This encouraged Nalansu, his eyes gradually showed determination, and now it was a desperate fight, if they didn''t kill the Overlord, they would definitely die!

    The three saints teamed up to besiege Gu Chen with all kinds of treasures. The scene was shocking.

    "Brother, do we want to help Overlord?"

    One of the Demon Clan looked at the patriarch Luo Hao and asked.

    Luo Hao shook his head with a cold expression. "The Overlord and the people from the Underworld Palace have come to Beiyuan. You still don''t understand their respective intentions? This Overlord must want to unite with our clan. In this case, he needs to show enough strength."

    "Brother, what do you mean..."

    Luo Hao''s younger brother was shocked.

    "If you don''t submit to Huangfu Wuji, you will find an ally after all. What you need to know right now is how strong the Overlord is, and what kind of conditions he can offer."

    Luo Hao''s words made the leaders of various forces in Beiyuan nod along with them. They need to examine whether the other party is a suitable ally.

    Beiyuan has always been isolated from the rest of the Kunlun Continent, and this will be a major change for them.

    Gu Chen was surrounded by three saints, but the more he fought, the better he was.

    Previously, he had just made a breakthrough in cultivation, and it took him a while to adapt, but now, he has already adapted!

    The void around him suddenly became distorted, trapping the three saints in a corner.

    "Space confinement?"

    The three saints fell into the space prison built by Gu Chen, horrified in their hearts, and immediately tried to break free.

    "Sunny Fanghua!"

    Gu Chen didn''t give them a chance, his eyes glowed with colorful light, and he used the unique skill of the Emperor of Heaven!

    The mighty power of time fell on the three of them in an instant, and the injured places on the two Tianmingwei''s bodies quickly rotted and smelled, and the people were completely shriveled.

    The most unbearable thing was Nalansu, who was already close to the limit of a saint''s thousand-year lifespan, but when he was hit by Gu Chen''s instant youth, he aged at an extremely fast speed, his eye sockets were sunken, and his hands were also bruised. It became as ugly as chicken feet.

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    He was trembling all over, touching his dry skin, trembling in his heart.

    Gu Chen shot the Sun-Holding Moon Hammer towards the two immovable saints, and the terrifying sun and moon light engulfed them, and even created a huge light ball in the sky above the Frost-Free City.

    When the glare ended, those two saints were wiped out, and their traces in the world were completely erased!

    The bigwigs from various forces in Beiyuan were shocked when they saw this.

    He just broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm, but he won the battle against the six saints. This overlord really has a shocking talent!

    "Overlord, this old man is wrong, please, please let my Nalan family go..."

    Nalansu''s life essence was about to run out, and he became a dying old man, begging pitifully.

    "The moment the Nalan family decided to join Huangfu Wuji, there was no need to exist in this world."

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen blasted Nalansu''s head with one punch, and wiped out his soul together with him, showing no mercy!

    "Grandpa lost, so many saints lost to him..."

    In the distance, Nalan Xueling witnessed the death of her grandfather, and even watched Nalan''s family fall from the clouds to the cliff.

    She thought of what Gu Chen said a few days ago, he said that she would regret it, but she didn''t expect this day to come so soon.

    "I must escape, run away quickly! As long as I escape to the Middle Earth, then Huangfu Wuji will definitely take me in!"

    Nalan Xueling imagined, turning around and wanting to leave.

    However, Lu Yichen blocked her way!

    "You are not the only one who regrets seeing him wrong, but you are the stupidest one."

    Lu Yichen said coldly, an astonishingly cold air gushed out of his body.

    "No, no, Overlord, save me..."

    Nalan Xueling turned around and wanted to run, but at this moment she actually had the illusion that Gu Chen would have feelings for her, and hoped that he would let her go.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen didn''t hear it at all, and even if he heard it, he wouldn''t respond.

    Her beautiful face was gradually frozen into ice, the blood in her body was frozen into ice, and the fire of life was completely extinguished.

    "Poor woman, she doesn''t even know what kind of person he is."

    Lu Yichen shook his head, the Nalan family underestimated Gu Chen, and must pay for it.

    That night, Wushuang City was immersed in blood and fire, and Gu Chen and his gang went on a rampage, killing the Nalan family and the people of the Underworld Palace.

    This is a war, destined to have an extremely ruthless side, and after Gu Chen experienced betrayal and almost died, he was extremely ruthless.

    When everything was over, rivers of blood flowed in Wushuang City, and the corpses of Nalan family monks were everywhere.

    At this time, Gu Chen walked towards the patriarch of the Demon Clan, and towards the major forces in the Northern Plains.

    He had just killed a lot, and there was still a breathless coercion on his body, and all the major forces in Beiyuan became tense for a while.

    Even the Luo Hao brothers of the Demon Race were tense. Judging from the strength that the Overlord had shown before, although he had just entered the Heavenly Human Realm, he was no less inferior to those veteran saints.

    Such an evildoer with unlimited potential, it is too terrible to be offended, and it is even more nightmare to fight against him!

    Gu Chen looked at the many big men in Beiyuan, his eyes flickered with cold electricity, and he let out his voice slowly.

    "You have two choices, and I won''t force you either."

    "One is to surrender to Huangfu Wuji, to be enslaved by him voluntarily, and to forget the glory that our ancestors had in this cold land."

    "The second is to fight side by side with me! I cannot promise you that you will not die, but I can promise you that when everything is over, you will have freedom!"

    "Your future generations will remember that on this day, our ancestors fought to live freely on this land!"

    The faces of the leaders of various forces in Beiyuan were shocked. Gu Chen didn''t promise them any real benefits, and even bluntly said that they might die, but what he said moved them.

    They have lived in this extremely cold place for generations, and they are not afraid of the hardships and hardships of the environment, because they have precious freedom here.

    Luo Hao exchanged glances with the bosses of various forces in Beiyuan, and they all spoke in unison, roaring like thunder.

    "Together with the Overlord, fight for freedom!"

 Chapter 426

    Gu Chen temporarily settled in Wushuang City, and for several days, discussed the alliance with the Demon Race and many forces in Beiyuan.

    Since Beiyuan is already the last stop, there is no need to cover up many things. The promise to get rid of the Ghost Emperor was not made out, so Gu Chen truthfully informed the alliance between the Yaozu and the Stone Clan.

    When the major forces in Beiyuan knew that Gu Chen had single-handedly facilitated such a huge alliance, they were all pleasantly surprised and excited.

    The five major ethnic groups in the mainland have been opposing each other for countless years, and it is unprecedented to join hands to fight against the enemy like this time.

    Originally, the Demon Race still felt uneasy about teaming up with Gu Chen who had lost the Heavenly Court, but after hearing about the scale of the alliance, all the uneasiness has been swept away!

    Counting the Heavenly Court, which is mostly composed of human races, they are an alliance of the entire five races, and there is no need to be afraid of Huangfu Wuji anymore!

    Apart from discussing serious matters with the Demon Race, there are still many things waiting for Gu Chen to do.

    He retrieved his storage ring and many treasures from Nalansu''s corpse. Not only were there many of the original items, but he also got the treasures of the Nalan family that lasted for thousands of years, and he gained a lot.

    Fortunately, Nalansu didn''t touch the white ape sleeping in the animal bag, it was still sleeping soundly, its body was covered with more colorful crystals, and it didn''t know what happened to the outside world these days.

    Giving the task of counting the loot and alerting the new trends of the Underworld Palace to the Ghost King and others, Gu Chen put more attention on Elder Nangong.

    On the day of execution, he sealed him with Yueyin Soul Ice, and after the war ended, he began to think about how to help him recover his memory.

    Elder Nangong is Gu Chen''s lifelong benefactor. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t even have been able to step into the Wuchen Sect and embark on the road of cultivation.

    During his two years in Wuchen Sect, Elder Nangong seemed to ignore him, but later he found out that he had been secretly paying attention to him.

    Like Qinglin Shashen, he is his own guardian, and he has silently guarded himself for a long time.

    He is not only kind to himself, but also to his father, and even to his family.

    Gu Chen owed this elder too much, so he had to help him recover his memory no matter what.

    However, after he checked Elder Nangong''s physical condition, he was extremely distressed, and had the ultimate killing intent towards the bamboo hat man!

    During the inspection, he found that none of Elder Nangong''s body was complete, and the skin on his body seemed to be sewn piece by piece, obviously having undergone a lot of human experiments.

    He should have been transplanted with a poisonous extreme organ, but this organ itself is not very strong, and the man in the bamboo hat has played a big role on him.

    Under his inhumane means, Elder Nangong''s body turned into poison itself, even the air exhaled from his nose, ordinary people would be poisoned if they smelled it.

    This made his poisonous body extremely powerful, surpassing most of the first-class physiques, and even monks of the same level confronted him, as long as they were a little careless, they would undoubtedly lose.

    However, the body contained a large amount of toxins, which naturally caused great damage to him. Elder Nangong had to endure strong spasms and pain every day.

    This kind of pain was not only physical, but his soul was also eroded.

    Unlike Lu Yichen, Lu Yichen was at the Immortal Realm at the time and had not yet condensed the soul, so it was relatively easier for Gu Chen to wake up her memory.

    However, Elder Nangong''s primordial spirit has been condensed, and his spirit is too tenacious. It is more difficult for him to influence. In addition, the primordial spirit has been eroded by toxins, and the difficulty has increased again.

    So Gu Chen would not dare to make a move for a while, for fear of hurting Elder Nangong''s spirit, and once the spirit is damaged, it is difficult to recover.

    For many days, Gu Chen searched various classics, and asked the sages in the northern border to learn about the mysteries of the primordial spirit.

    After making enough preparations, he began to try to solve the problems of Elder Nangong.

    His method is to use the thaumaturgy of Yuehua Soul Refining Technique.

    Yuehua Soul Refining Technique can purify and enhance the soul, and he believes that it can solve the poison of the Nangong Elder Yuanshen.

    If Gu Chen''s mental strength was not enough before, he would not be able to perform this technique on others at all, but now his soul has been condensed, and the use of various spells has become as commanding, and the use of the sun and moon refining secret technique has also been sublimated .

    On this day, bathed in the bright moonlight, Gu Chen began to treat Elder Nangong.

    The surrounding Ghost King and others are always on guard to protect Gu Chen. The matter of treatment is of great importance, and he dare not be negligent in the slightest.

    The whole process was extremely difficult, and the mental power of the golden villain in Gu Chen''s mind was fully diffused, completely enveloping Elder Nangong.

    Yuanshen pointed to the moon on the sky with one hand, and pointed to Elder Nangong''s Tianling Gai with the other.

    Gu Chen''s soul came out of his body, condensing the moonlight all over the sky, as if wearing a star-feather divine garment.

    Under the purification of Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, Elder Nangong''s body trembled and his face showed pain.

    No matter how wonderful Yuehua''s soul refining technique is, it is still extremely difficult to remove the deep-rooted toxins in his primordial spirit, and he is doomed to suffer great pain.

    Gu Chen was careful, and in order to ensure the best effect of the technique, he even used the secret method of mental decryption to forcibly raise his mental power to another level.

    His primordial spirit was shrouded in the light of the moon veil and starlight, and it was as indestructible as a god, while the filth on the primordial spirit of Elder Nangong was slowly falling off.

    The treatment process lasted for three full days. When everything was over, Gu Chen Yuanshen returned to the sea of ??consciousness, his footsteps softened, and he collapsed to the ground.

    His entire face was pale, and his mental strength was exhausted!

    "Brother Gu, are you okay?"

    Zhao Rou and others hurried forward and asked.

    "I''m fine, I don''t know what happened to Elder Nangong?"

    Gu Chen waved his hand, and fixed his eyes on Elder Nangong.

    He closed his eyes, and his expression was much more peaceful than the previous day.

    Gu Chen was most afraid that his treatment would fail. It was the first time for him to take action like this. The primordial spirit is infinitely mysterious. If there is a mistake in this process, it may lead to irreversible results.

    While recuperating, Gu Chen waited for Elder Nangong to wake up. After another half a day, Elder Nangong slowly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were vicissitudes and deep, and there was no longer any violence.

    "Gu Chen." He called out.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and his heart was extremely excited at this moment.

    Elder Nangong finally woke up!

    It has been two full years since he took him away from Tiannan City that night, and dragged the bamboo hat man back to cover himself!

    For two years, they each went through countless hardships and hardships, and finally met again!

    "you have grown up."

    Elder Nangong looked at Gu Chen, who had faded from his innocence, and his face became a lot more resolute, and sighed.

    He lost all his memory before, but now he recovered, and the experience after losing his memory has not been forgotten.

 Chapter 427

    He clearly remembered why he appeared in Beiyuan, and how Gu Chen saved him.

    At the beginning, the young man who couldn''t even cultivate Yuanli, but insisted on exercising himself hard every day, finally grew into a generation of overlord.

    "If Gu Yuan is still alive, he will be very proud to see a grandson like you."

    Elder Nangong said with emotion that he had no children all his life, and he had been guarding Gu Chen before, and he had already regarded him as his younger generation invisibly. Seeing that he is now promising, he is happier than anyone else.

    "Elder, you have suffered!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were slightly red, and he imagined how much Elder Nangong had suffered after covering his escape.

    He is well aware of the hardships Lu Yichen and Cao Xuanbin have suffered through human experiments, but Elder Nangong, who has a body of ten thousand poisons, paid a greater price than them.

    Although Gu Chen has helped him restore his memory now, he can no longer change his poisonous body. As long as this poisonous body is still there, he will have to endure torture for a day.

    Gu Chen suggested to Elder Nangong that he could choose to give up the poisonous bones on his body, as long as he took away the extreme organs, the poison on his body would be easily removed, but in that case, his cultivation base would be half useless.

    "The old man still wants to keep his cultivation, and fight to the middle of the earth with you!"

    Elder Nangong rejected Gu Chen''s proposal, his eyes were full of light.

    "Huangfu Wuji not only owes you, the Gu family, but also the old man. They tortured the old man into this state, and the old man must make them pay the price!"

    Elder Nangong was in high spirits, not at all like an old man who was tortured by poison every day.

    Lian Po is old, can he still eat?

    Elder Nangong seems to have regained the enthusiasm of his youth, and wants to fight against the Middle Earth with Gu Chen.

    "I understand. I will definitely find a solution as soon as possible to completely solve the elder''s problem."

    Seeing that Elder Nangong had made up his mind, Gu Chen nodded and said.

    His heart has also drifted to the Middle Earth. Now that the Demon Race, Stone Race, and Monster Race have all supported him, the Ghost Emperor will keep his promise.

    In that case, Huangquanlou will soon betray Huangfu Wuji, and his goal is finally coming true!

    The biggest problem facing him right now is only the Heavenly Court!

    It was time to rebuild the Heavenly Court, and he already knew how to do it.

    "Sovereign, Qiangwei Killing God has received news, and the specific time for the Heavenly Court meeting has been set."

    At this time, the ghost king reported.

    A few days ago, because Gu Chen was preoccupied with Elder Nangong''s affairs, he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he didn''t inform him about it.

    However, they stayed in Wushuang City for a long time. They believed that the news of the demise of the Nalan family should have spread to Zhongtu. In order to prevent Huangfu Wuji from killing them, it was time to leave.

    In particular, the old part of the Heavenly Court is already on the way to gather. It is said that the killing gods such as Suzaku and Juansi, as well as the two Taoists Zongzi Yu and Xunxi, have already taken their respective troops to the meeting place, while Gu Chen and the others are still in Beiyuan. Far away, but not yet set off.

    "Where is the meeting place?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "Donghuang, Linhai Mansion." Ghost King said.

    "I know it there, why did you go so far away?"

    Gu Chen frowned. He grew up in Donghuang, and he had heard of this Linhai mansion. This place is close to the endless ocean, so it can be regarded as extremely remote.

    "After the demise of the Heavenly Court, most of the old part of the Heavenly Court fled to the Eastern Wasteland. There is an old branch of my Heavenly Court, which is well preserved and far away from Huangfu Wuji''s sphere of influence, so the meeting place was set there."

    Ghost King explained.

    "It seems that many people have no taboo against Huangfu."

    Gu Chen frowned, choosing such a remote place in the Eastern Wilderness just showed the weakness of some people in the Heavenly Court.

    "Now that Gu Daozi has united with the four major alien races, it is naturally a trivial matter to integrate the interior of the Heavenly Court."

    The ghost king said with a smile, he seldom flattered others, but he couldn''t help it at this moment.

    When Jiang Yu first announced the plan to unite the four clans, he thought it was an impossible task.

    However, now that the most impossible task has been completed, he believes that nothing can stop Gu Chen anymore.

    Right now, Gu Chen is already a saint in the realm of heaven and man, fully qualified to challenge the gods of death.

    He realized that after this meeting, the second emperor of heaven would be born soon!

    "This time, no matter what, we must rebuild the Heavenly Court and fulfill the last wish of the Emperor of Heaven."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    ...

    Middle-earth, within the Imperial Palace of the Overlord Capital.

    "You useless thing, how did you promise me?"

    Sitting high on the dragon chair, Huangfu Wuji was furious with unprecedented thunder at the man in the bamboo hat standing below!

    Beiyuan just sent back the news that the whole family of the Nalan clan was wiped out, and the five saints they sent were wiped out. The loss was extremely heavy!

    This can be said to be a huge blow to Hadeshen Palace. After all, it takes countless efforts to train a master of Tianmingwei''s level!

    "According to your plan, that thief Gu Chen has already broken through to the realm of heaven and man, and the Beiyuan Demon Race has already formed an alliance with him! Now he has united with three major alien races, and has already posed a serious threat to our country! "

    Huangfu Wuji was furious, he had originally planned to go to Beiyuan in person to kill Gu Chen himself, but he didn''t go because of the promise made by Dou Li.

    Originally, the news that came back a few days ago was good, saying that Gu Chen was about to be publicly executed, and he was very happy about it, and praised the man in the bamboo hat a few words.

    Who would have thought that the situation would change in a short time, and the news of Gu Chen''s breakthrough and sanctification in Beiyuan spread, and the news of his alliance with the Demon Race also spread like wildfire.

    Now this matter has spread all over the world, and everyone in the world is rumoring that the Overlord is about to raise troops in the Middle Kingdom, and the country of his imperial family is in jeopardy!

    He has repeatedly suffered defeat at the hands of the Overlord, and his prestige has been greatly affected.

    Huangfu Wuji regretted it too much in his heart, he never thought that no matter how he killed this son, he would not be able to kill him, and instead made him a climate!

    "This subordinate deserves to die, and please punish him, Lord Underworld God!"

    The man in the bamboo hat didn''t give a single word of explanation, he kowtowed on his knees and asked for punishment.

    After Huangfu Wuji had a good reprimand, his anger gradually subsided.

    There are too few people around him who he can trust, especially the right-hand man like the bamboo hat man, and he can''t find a second one.

    Therefore, although he was dissatisfied, he did not really punish the other party.

    "The first mansion, the second courtyard, the three families, the four holy lands and the five holy sects are ordered to go to all parts of Kyushu. From today onwards, a large-scale conscription will be made in the whole of China!"

    Huangfu Wuji said coldly.

    "Master Mingshen, what do you mean..."

    The man in the bamboo hat stared.

    "The remnants of the Gu family will be killed soon, and I will call all monks from all forces in Kyushu that can be used!"

    "So what about uniting the three major alien races? I happened to take them all in one go, and unify the continent earlier than expected!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s face was crazy, he already regarded Gu Chen, who broke through and became a saint, as an evenly matched enemy!

    "The subordinate understands, obey."

    The man in the bamboo hat took a deep breath, and left with a solemn expression, as if he was facing an enemy.

    When he was far away from Huangfu Wuji''s palace, he looked up at the sky and smiled strangely, as if he didn''t care about Huangfu Wuji''s accusation just now.

    "Jie Jie Jie, the world is finally going to be in chaos... Overlord, he is even better than Huangfu Wuji, I really want to turn him into my experiment..."

    His pair of ghost fire eyes were full of excitement, and his body trembled with extreme excitement, as if possessed by a demon.

 Chapter 428

    Donghuang is located on the east side of the Kunlun Continent, and on its easternmost side, there is an endless blue ocean.

    Since ancient times, countless ancestors have tried to cross the sea, wanting to know what kind of world is outside the Kunlun Continent.

    However, the ocean seems to be boundless. People who went to sea either returned empty-handed after spending countless hours, or never came back, and were buried in the sea.

    Over time, this ocean became known as the Endless Ocean, and it was shrouded in mystery.

    Today, a majestic sky patrol warship pierced the sky and came towards the junction of the mainland and the blue ocean.

    On the bow of the boat, Gu Chen was wearing the robe of the Daoist of Heaven, with his black hair fluttering in the wind, staring at the vast sea horizon.

    And behind him, Ghost King, Lu Yichen and the others also put on the robes of the Heavenly Court Killer, with solemn expressions.

    Not long after, when the battleship was about to reach its destination, two long rainbows came through the sky.

    "Boss, you are finally here!"

    Cao Xuanbin took the lead and landed on the bow of the boat, saying excitedly.

    Qiangwei Killing God followed behind him and flew down in front of Gu Chen.

    "You guys are many days late." Qiangwei Shashen said dissatisfied.

    "It''s a long journey, and it took a lot of time." Gu Chen replied.

    They had been delayed in Beiyuan for some time, and it was extremely far from Beiyuan to Donghuang Linhai Mansion. They were able to arrive today because they had rushed at full speed.

    "Is it over?" Qiangwei Shashen''s eyes showed anticipation.

    "It''s done." Gu Chen responded flatly, as if it was something trivial.

    "Have you dealt with all the four major alien races?" Qiangwei Killing God asked again as if he couldn''t believe it.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "Good boy, amazing!"

    She couldn''t help it immediately, exclaimed, and turned to look at the others. "You have worked hard too."

    "Since you came with such news, even if you arrive a few days late, those guys have nothing to say."

    She said excitedly, her eyes suddenly glanced at the corner of the boat, her expression became cautious. "Which fellow Taoist is this?"

    She noticed Nan Gongzheng standing in the corner. He looked gray-haired, but he gave her an extremely dangerous feeling.

    She can be sure that the opponent has definitely reached the realm of heaven and man, and his strength is unfathomable!

    "He''s one of his own."

    Gu Chen briefly explained a few words, Qiangwei Killing God was relieved to hear that.

    "Tell me about the situation of the old people in the Heavenly Court. Only you, the senior, came to pick me up. It seems that other people don''t want to see me."

    Gu Chen changed the topic to business, and smiled.

    Qiangwei Shashen shook her head, "There are many people who are dissatisfied with you, and you are so many days late, so naturally you will not be welcomed."

    The sky patrol warship flew to the sub-rudder of Linhai Mansion, and Rose Killer briefly explained to Gu Chen the situation of the various old ministries of the Heavenly Court that participated in the meeting.

    "Although we have tried our best to search for the old part of the Heavenly Court in the past few months, because there is no Skynet, and many killers have relatively mysterious identities on weekdays, so not many can be contacted."

    "I''m not included this time, mainly four killing gods and two Daozi came. In the past few days, the situation has become a little delicate."

    "Are there only four killing gods? It''s a bit small."

    Gu Chen frowned. As far as he knew, there were more than a dozen killing gods in the Heavenly Court, but now less than half of them have come.

    It seems that the disappearance of the Tiangong and the interruption of the Skynet have indeed brought a huge blow to the Heavenly Court, and the contact of most members has been interrupted.

    "You still think there are too few? If they are all gathered together, I''m afraid you will suffer even more resistance."

    Qiangwei Shashen shook her head and explained. "There are actually fifteen killing gods clearly recorded in the heavenly court, but no more than ten are more active. Some killing gods joined the heavenly court because of the favor of the old heaven emperor, and they never show up on weekdays. Even I never seen it."

    "The connection of these people is the most difficult. Without Skynet, there is no way to start."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed deep thought, "If Skynet can be restored and these killing gods can be contacted, are they willing to come forward to confront Huangfu Wuji?"

    Qiangwei Killing God nodded. "These people have a very long-term friendship with the Emperor of Heaven, and they are all thousand-year-old monsters. I am afraid that the end of their lifespan is approaching, and they should not be stingy with their own lives."

    Gu Chen heard the words and had a judgment in his heart. "Well, let''s talk about the other people who participated in the meeting. You just said that the situation is delicate in the past few days when I didn''t come. What''s going on?"

    Qiangwei Killing God sighed, and Cao Xuanbin next to him immediately spoke angrily. "Boss, you don''t know that today the court is divided into two factions. One side advocates fighting, while the other advocates retiring overseas to preserve my inheritance from the heavenly court."

    "Overseas? Where can they retreat?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "Suzaku Killing God has an island about a thousand miles away from the sea. She said that monks from the Heavenly Court can be transferred there. She said that overseas is actually rich in products, and it is also a place suitable for recuperation. We can retreat there and develop again in the future. When the time comes, it may be possible to rebuild the Heavenly Court."

    "Scary the Scythe God agrees with her idea, and many other Heavenly Court Killers also agree."

    Gu Chen remained silent, he didn''t like judging right from wrong with this kind of mentality of avoiding the world, maybe the two killing gods really wanted to preserve the remaining combat power of the Heavenly Court and leave a legacy.

    However, the Heavenly Palace is gone, so where is there any inheritance left?

    "According to your statement, the other two Killing Gods and Daozi all supported the battle?" Gu Chen asked again.

    Fatty nodded hurriedly, Qiangwei Shashen took over his words. "Things are not as simple as Fatty thought, the situation is very complicated."

    "Huanzhen Shashen and Daozi Xunxi are actually neutral. No matter which side is wooing them these days, they have remained silent, while Qianshoushen is clearly standing behind Daozi Zongzi Yu. They are the same as us. , but with a prerequisite.¡±

    Qiangwei paused in a murderous tone.

    "What conditions?"

    "Zong Ziyu hopes that the rebuilt Heavenly Court will be under his command. In other words, he wants to become the second emperor of heaven." Qiangwei Killing God sneered.

    "Is he so confident that the killing gods will agree to this condition?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    Daozi is the heir of the Heavenly Emperor. Although this rule is correct, but now that the Heavenly Emperor is dead, I am afraid that some of the senior and powerful killing gods will not be too happy about it.

    "Zong Ziyu broke through to the Heaven-Man Realm a few months ago, and has widened the gap with you and other Taoists. This is where his confidence lies."

    Qiangwei Killing God solemnly reminded.

    Gu Chen heard that his eyes were weird, and the companions behind him also smiled.

    This Linhai mansion is too remote, and the old part of the Heavenly Court has been gathering here for many days, it seems that it is not clear that Gu Chen has broken through and became a saint.

    And after Gu Chen stepped into the realm of heaven and man, his ability to hide his cultivation was no worse than that of Qiangwei Killing God, so that she didn''t see that Gu Chen had also broken through to the realm of heaven and man.

 Chapter 429

    Gu Chen didn''t explain much, just smiled. "If Zong Ziyu wants to become the second emperor of heaven, other people will also support it, and I personally have no objection."

    Qiangwei Killing God looked at Gu Chen teasingly, "Are you not interested in the position of the Emperor of Heaven?"

    "Compared to a false name, the unity of the heaven is more important. As long as the new emperor is the main battle, he is willing to form an alliance with me."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    This is his true inner thought. Heaven is a giant. If someone can unite all the forces in it better than him, why not do it?

    "That can''t be done. We have been busy for so long. If Zong Ziyu becomes the second emperor of heaven, who knows if he is reliable? Even if you don''t want to be the second emperor of heaven, it is useless. We have been helping you build momentum these days. "

    "Building momentum?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s right, why do you think Jiang Daozi didn''t come here? He has been busy among many heavenly killers, hoping to get their support for you." Qiangwei Killing God explained.

    "Brother Jiang really has a heart."

    Ripples appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes. Jiang Yige was also one of the four Taoists, but he supported himself to become the second emperor of heaven. Such a heart and magnanimity are really rare.

    "We all firmly believe that you are the most suitable candidate, so you should stop saying that you don''t want this position, and go for it with all your strength!"

    Gu Chen nodded, with a firm look in his eyes, since that''s the case, he should go all out.

    While speaking, everyone had already arrived at the entrance of Tianmen, the sub-helm of Linhai Mansion, took away the sky patrol warship, and shuttled inside.

    After a whirlwind, Gu Chen and his gang appeared in the sub-helm secret realm.

    The layout of this sub-rudder in Linhai Mansion is slightly different from other sub-rudders. After all, it is an older sub-rudder, which is said to have existed thousands of years ago.

    This place was originally abandoned, and few people in the Heavenly Court knew about it, so it was preserved intact after the demise of the Heavenly Court, and was not discovered by the killers of the Underworld Palace.

    As soon as Gu Chen and his gang stepped into the sub-helm, countless eyes shot over.

    There are surprises, hostility, awe, and indifference, and the attitudes of the old ministries of all parties are different.

    Headed by Gu Chen, a group of people came calmly, and finally stopped in front of the old departments of all parties.

    The four gods of killing, Suzaku, Juanzhen, Huanzhen, and Qianshou, were all there, and the three Taoists, Zongzi Yu, Xun Xi, and Jiang Yige, also looked at Gu Chen.

    Jiang Yige immediately came over to say hello with a smile on his face, but the others were not so friendly.

    "Overlord, you are really taking pride in making us wait so many days."

    Qianshoushen, who had never met Gu Chen, spoke first and snorted coldly.

    "Overlord, what you did in Middle-earth is too nonsense. Although it relieved the hatred for a while, it made it even more difficult for my old part of the Heavenly Court to move forward."

    Suzaku Shashen also spoke, with accusations in his words.

    Gu Chen did such appalling things at Huangfu Wuji''s enthronement ceremony, and the Heavenly Court received mixed reviews.

    Some people agree with Gu Chen and feel that he is extremely brave, so they admire him and treat him like a god.

    However, some people felt dissatisfied because of this, thinking that Gu Chen made their situation even more dangerous.

    In fact, this is indeed the case. Ever since Gu Chen declared war on Huangfu Wuji at the enthronement ceremony and issued the Tiandao killing order, the Mingshen Palace has obviously worked harder to encircle and suppress the remaining killers in the Heavenly Court.

    Many killers suffered unspeakably because of this, and naturally they also complained about Gu Chen acting impulsively.

    At this moment, Gu Chen came so late that almost half of the people regarded him as an enemy.

    "Overlord, what qualifications do you have to issue the heavenly killing order on behalf of the heavenly emperor?"

    Scroll Scythe Killing God put it more directly, "You are just a Daoist, you don''t have this right at all, because you and us have a lot of trouble, it is more difficult to hide, you have to apologize to us for this!"

    Gu Chen listened to the accusation of Killing God, but just smiled calmly. "Isn''t that just right? Since it''s hard to hide, then choose to fight. Only by fighting can you survive. What''s the point of surviving?"

    His words were so ugly that Suzaku Killing God and Scroll Scythe Killing God were immediately angry.

    "Overlord, don''t be too presumptuous! Qing Lin is gone, no one can protect you anymore!"

    When Gu Chen heard this, his eyes turned cold.

    "Hmph, do you think I don''t exist?"

    Qiangwei Killing God immediately became angry when he heard about it, and stood up from behind Gu Chen.

    Before Qinglin died, he entrusted Gu Chen to her. She is his current guardian. How can he be threatened by two killing gods?

    Elder Nangong''s eyes turned cold when he heard that, he was Gu Chen''s earliest guardian, and he went a step further after hearing this, exuding the aura of a holy realm.

    The two saints revealed their cultivation at the same time, and the faces of Suzaku and Curly Scythe Killing God changed.

    That''s all for Qiangwei, they had expected it long ago, but who is the other saint?

    Is he also the God of Killing in Heaven?

    Because there were several Gods of Death in the Heavenly Court that they had never seen before, they did not doubt Nangongzheng''s identity for a moment.

    Seeing that there were actually two killing gods beside Gu Chen, Daozi Zong Ziyu''s expression became serious.

    He knew that Jiang Yige was helping the Overlord recruit people and trying to make him the new Emperor of Heaven.

    For this reason, he directly regarded the Overlord as his great enemy. After all, his reputation on the mainland is far greater than his own, and what he did at the enthronement ceremony gave him extraordinary prestige.

    Originally, the situation was not good for him, but now that Gu Chen was accompanied by two killing gods, it made him feel that the situation was not good.

    "Overlord, although the Heavenly Court stipulates that Daozi and Shashen are at the same level, there should be respect for elders."

    Zong Ziyu took the initiative to speak. At this time, he chose to share the same hatred with the retreat faction.

    "Overlord, Suzaku and Juansi have all made great contributions to the Heavenly Court. How can you, a yellow-haired boy, be able to accuse you at will?"

    Thousand Hands Killing God also spoke, he is Zong Ziyu''s protector, so he naturally knows the benefits of suppressing Gu Chen at this time.

    The combatants and the retiring faction actually vented their anger from the same nostrils, accusing Gu Chen together, no matter how stupid they are, other people can see the sensitivity of the situation.

    Xun Xi and Huanzhen Killing God remained silent and remained neutral, while the many Heavenly Court killers gathered here started whispering.

    Facing the joint accusation of the two factions, how should Overlord respond?

    "Today I''m here to discuss things, not to quarrel!"

    Seeing that the situation is not good for Gu Chen, Qiangwei Killing God hurriedly said, fearing that he would suffer a disadvantage.

    "Hey, let the Overlord apologize first. After he apologizes, we can discuss it properly."

    Juan Lian killed the god with a sneer and said, Gu Chen''s words just now stimulated them.

    "Senior Qiangwei, you are wrong."

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly spoke.

    "Ah?" Qiangwei Killing God was taken aback, did she say something wrong just now?

    "Everyone."

    Gu Chen glanced coldly at the killing gods and Daozi. "Gu did not come here to quarrel today, but to fight!"

    "If you are dissatisfied with me, let them come over, don''t be polite!"

 Chapter 430

    Not to quarrel, but to fight!

    Don''t be shy!

    Gu Chen''s words were loud and provocative, and the whole room was in an uproar.

    "Overlord, you really don''t take us seriously!"

    Several killing gods were furious, and murderous aura shot up from their bodies!

    Suddenly, the surrounding world turned into darkness, and the entire magnetic field was distorted by the murderous intent of the killing gods.

    Many quasi-daozis, gold killers, and silver killers present changed their colors one after another. The murderous aura was so strong that they, who stayed out of the way, could feel it. It can be seen how angry the killing gods are at the moment!

    "The Overlord is as bold as the rumors say. He''s not here to talk about cooperation. He''s clearly here to provoke trouble."

    Have you ever seen Gu Chen? The killer couldn''t help but said, sweating secretly behind his back.

    "It''s really as arrogant as ever."

    Cui Zheng and Hua Zhengfei, the quasi-daoists who had suffered under Gu Chen''s hands, said to themselves, gloating in their eyes.

    Provoking several killing gods like this, he definitely can''t afford to walk around today.

    "You boy, what are you doing to provoke them?"

    Qiangwei Killing God didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so unscrupulous, whispered.

    "Senior, these guys are all united to deal with me, it''s impossible not to kill their vigor."

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, and his voice sounded in Qiangwei Shashen''s mind.

    "Kill their vigor? I''m afraid we will suffer first!"

    Qiangwei Killing God couldn''t laugh or cry, although Gu Chen found a helper from the Heavenly Human Realm, but compared to the two factions joining forces, their strength is still not enough.

    "I''m in charge of everything, seniors just look at it."

    Gu Chen said calmly, and then took a step forward!

    After this step, a terrifying domineering aura emanated from his body, and almost instantly, with the power of one person, he twisted the magnetic field transformed by the murderous aura of the three killing gods!

    boom--

    The surrounding world returned to normal in a blink of an eye, the darkness went away, and the suffocating depression disappeared.

    What replaced it was the domineering aura that emerged from Gu Chen''s body, the most holy and strongest, like the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, which made people unable to resist the slightest thought.

    He had a good time and casually walked towards the three killing gods, and every time he took a step, the domineering aura in his body was dissipated.

    I saw a famous assassin trembling with fear. Many people couldn''t bear the coercion at all, their legs softened, and even more unbearable, they passed out directly.

    Gu Chen intends to frighten all the killers here, so waves of innate domineering power spread like waves, shocking a famous killer back in a hurry.

    "That''s the legendary innate domineering?"

    The eyes of the three Gods of Death froze. This arrogance mainly targeted them. They felt the most oppressive pressure. At this moment, there was a huge wave in their hearts.

    Under the overlord''s audacity, they didn''t even have the courage to take a step, as if a slight movement would provoke his stormy attack!

    They were dignified titles of killing gods, and they had experienced thousands of bloody battles, but they felt uncomfortable because of the courage of a young man!

    "Damn it, the heavens are overbearing..."

    Zong Ziyu was even more unbearable under this coercion, his face turned pale for a while.

    "This overlord, why does he even count us?"

    Huanzhen Shashen and Taoist Xunxi were also impacted by innate domineering, Huanzhen Shashen was fine, but Xunxi was already staggering before reaching the heavenly realm.

    The two were very angry, this overlord is too arrogant, they are neutral, why should they be dragged into trouble!

    "Who''s going first?"

    Gu Chen looked at the crowd with a smile, and that look really deserved a beating.

    Now all the killers gasped, fully understanding that the Overlord really came to provoke trouble!

    He stood directly on the opposite side of all Shashen and Daozi, as if he wanted to single out all of them!

    "Shuzi is rampant!"

    Curly Scythe Killing God couldn''t bear it any longer, and charged up with his innate arrogance!

    With a wave of his hand, countless sickle-shaped wind blades appeared in the air, each revealing a destructive aura.

    The masters of Heaven and Human Realm have initially come into contact with the laws of heaven and earth. Even if ordinary spells are cast in their hands, because the power of laws is mixed, it will produce huge lethality.

    Scythe blades rushed towards Gu Chen, only to see that Gu Chen was expressionless, motionless, and the space a foot away in front of him was distorted.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    All the sickle blades fell into the distorted space, like a bull falling into a swamp, without splashing the slightest splash.

    At this time, Gu Chen pointed a finger at the Thousand Hands Killing God, and the space behind him fluctuated.

    "Huh? Not good!"

    As soon as Qianshou Killing God''s face changed, he saw the sickle blade that had disappeared before bursting out from behind him, and fell on him like rain hitting plantains.

    boom!

    Dazzling brown light erupted from his body, and he managed to withstand this wave of attacks, but his whole body was full of anger.

    "Overlord! Why did you implicate me when you fought with the scroll sickle?"

    he said angrily.

    "Well, it''s just a finger pointing."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth were slightly raised, and that indifferent look made people even more angry.

    "You boy, breakthrough sanctification?"

    At this time, the Suzaku Killing God exclaimed.

    It was only then that the Curly Scythe Shashen and Qianshou Shashen, who had been plotted against, suddenly realized that their faces were moved.

    If he hadn''t reached the realm of heaven and man, no matter how deep his understanding of space magic was, he wouldn''t be able to easily divert the attack just now!

    Is this overlord sanctified? How old is he?

    The killing gods gasped, and the Taoists and quasi-daoists felt that the sky was falling when they heard about it.

    "Eighteen-year-old saint! Overlord, bastard!"

    "Damn it! How long has it been since he stepped into the King Realm and caused the daylight star to appear, and now he has stepped into the Heaven-Man Realm?"

    A group of quasi-daoists feel a strong sense of powerlessness. It is the greatest tragedy that Gu Chen is the heir of the Heavenly Emperor. No matter how hard they try, the other party always seems to be able to surpass them easily.

    Zong Ziyu originally thought that he was the only one among the four Taoists who had stepped into the realm of heaven and man, but now he heard that the eighteen-year-old Overlord had also stepped into this realm, and his expression was very exciting for a while.

    "This kid, it turns out he has made a breakthrough! Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Qiangwei Killing God was also very surprised, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at the King of Ghosts, Zhao Rou and the others, and said, "Maitai."

    If she had known this earlier, she wouldn''t have been so nervous before.

    Everyone couldn''t help but smile, they just wanted to see Qiangwei Shashen''s surprised appearance, so they didn''t say anything.

    "Qinglin has really good eyesight."

    Suzaku looked solemnly at Gu Chen, an eighteen-year-old saint, this was the first time she had seen him, and for a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a strong temptation.

    "Let''s go up together!"

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Even if you are a good kid, these words are too presumptuous!"

    Both Curly Scythe Killing God and Thousand Hands Killing God were itching with hatred.

    The three killers looked at each other, and tacitly surrounded Gu Chen from three directions!

    Now that the Overlord has broken through to the Heaven-Man Realm, considering that he is the owner of a super-first-class physique, it is not too embarrassing for the three of them to join forces.

    His previous attitude was too arrogant, and the three of them decided to jointly suppress his arrogance!

    At this moment, they are happy in their hearts. No matter what, the Overlord is a member of the Heavenly Court. The more genius he is, the better.

    It''s just happy to be happy, but as seniors, they never want to lose their prestige in front of him, so they must teach him how to behave!

    "I''m also curious about your current strength."

    Huanzhen Killing God also stood up with itchy hands, just now Gu Chen''s domineering included him in the attack range, which made him want to suppress him.

    All of a sudden, the four killing gods teamed up to deal with Gu Chen, and all the killers in the heavenly court were dumbfounded!

    Such a posture is too rare, and it is not easy to see a killing god make a move on weekdays, but now because of the Overlord, they have teamed up!

 Chapter 431

    "What about you? Do you want to go together?"

    Gu Chen looked at Zong Ziyu, he has also entered the realm of heaven and man, and his strength is not much worse than the four killing gods.

    "Hmph, with four seniors here, you have no chance of winning at all. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger."

    Zong Ziyu said uncomfortably.

    He wants to fight for the position of Emperor of Heaven, if he joins forces with other killing gods to deal with Gu Chen at this time, even if he wins, it will be disgraceful.

    It''s better to just watch Gu Chen being severely punished, and when he loses all his face, he will naturally feel ashamed to compete with himself for the position.

    "Yes, that''s a pity."

    Gu Chen expressed regret for Zong Ziyu''s answer, but this angered the four killing gods even more.

    "Do it! Beat this kid hard!"

    "This guy is even more annoying than Qinglin, please educate him on behalf of the God of Heaven!"

    Energy fluctuations like mountains and seas erupted from the four killing gods.

    Suzaku kills and transforms into a dark fire phoenix, spreading its wings, and the phoenix starts a prairie fire;

    The scroll sickle killing god grabbed it with his big hand, and dragged a ten-foot-long sickle across the void, crushing it;

    The Thousand-Handed Killing God really seemed to have a thousand hands, and the hidden weapons all over the sky flickered towards him.

    He is famous for his proficiency in hidden weapons. At this moment, the rain of hidden weapons makes people''s scalp tingle;

    Huanzhen Shashen has a pair of orange pupils, which emit a strange light at this time. He is proficient in illusion, and instantly confused Gu Chen''s consciousness, trying to pull him into the illusion!

    The four gods of killing each showed their supernatural powers, Gu Chen''s expression became serious, and he spread his hands.

    The majestic blood energy in his body dissipated, and the energy flowed wildly!

    A dazzling sun appeared on his left hand, and a cool and bright moon appeared on his right hand.

    After being able to summon the real fire of the sun and the soul ice of the moon, Gu Chen''s attainments in the sun-moon alchemy are close to completion, and the power of all related mysteries has also been greatly improved again.

    His Ziji pupils lit up first, and he looked at Huanzhen Shashen!

    boom!

    With this glance, the falsehood can be seen through, and the illusion of killing the god of illusion is instantly shattered, and the whole person retreats crazily as if struck by lightning!

    Immediately afterwards, he raised his left hand, pressing the scorching sun towards the rushing fire phoenix.

    The phoenix was intertwined with colorful flames, and its power was astonishing, but as soon as it approached the scorching sun in Gu Chen''s hands, it looked like a canary imprisoned, and its figure shrank rapidly, like a moth to a flame.

    "The space is imprisoned!"

    Suzaku Killing God''s eyes showed horror, Gu Chen raised his hand casually, and even imprisoned the space!

    Gu Chen raised his right hand again, and the cold moon slashed towards the rain of hidden weapons that shone with a cold luster.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Washed away by the power of endless years, Qianshoushen was shocked to find that all his hidden weapons were corroded and rusted as soon as they approached Gu Chen.

    "Hey, boy, can''t you handle it on my side?"

    Seeing that there was no room for Gu Chen to deal with attacks from three directions at the same time, Scroll Scythe Killer couldn''t help being happy, and swung the sickle straight down from behind him!

    But before it got close, Gu Chen let out a thunderous sound.

    "Duh¡ª"

    The terrifying sonic vibration shook the scroll sickle to death, and the attack also lost its aim.

    At this time, Gu Chen''s body spun around, and his hands circled at a strange angle!

    Embrace the sun and embrace the moon, smash the ten directions!

    boom--

    The scorching sun in his left hand collided with the cold moon in his right hand, bursting out extremely dazzling celestial light.

    "not good!"

    The faces of the three killing gods changed drastically, and it was too late to escape, and they were submerged in the light!

    A huge light group appeared on the spot, and all the killers in the heavens retreated thousands of feet away, lest they be involved in the aftermath of the battle of the killing gods.

    At this moment, it was as if a round of sun was rising on the flat ground. It was so bright that it could vaporize everything.

    "so close!"

    Huanzhen Shashen was thankful that he escaped in time, otherwise he would be humiliated.

    When the aftermath dissipated, the three killing gods all had disheveled hair, shortness of breath, and even their clothes were incomplete.

    Gu Chen is still dressed in a white Daoist suit, his black hair is loose, and his eyes are like divine jade, standing unshakably!

    "It''s not good to show your strength here, it will hurt innocent people, let''s forget about it today!"

    "Overlord, it''s not good for us to kill each other after all, let you go today!"

    After the battle, Rolling Scythe Killing God and Thousand Hands Killing God spoke one after another, but what they said made people dumbfounded.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is clearly being subdued!

    "That''s really thanks to the three men for showing mercy."

    Gu Chen didn''t mind either, and said with a smile.

    The three killing gods are all human beings. From the fight just now, they realized that defeating Gu Chen would cost a lot, and they might lose if they were not careful, so they didn''t want to continue fighting.

    This is obviously a loss-making business. It is not an honor for them to join forces to win against Gu Chen. On the contrary, if they lose, they will be ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house!

    Considering this, although the three of them were itching with hatred, they still wisely chose to give up and continue fighting.

    "Gu Chen is really amazing, he beat these three guys so badly."

    Qiangwei Killing God was amazed.

    Although the previous battle was short, Gu Chen''s shot in an instant integrated all his knowledge, and even used time and space spells at the same time. He really didn''t look like a guy who had just entered the realm of heaven and man.

    If she continues to fight, she is very sure that even if Gu Chen can''t win, he will definitely not lose!

    "The three of you don''t need an apology from Gu, do you?"

    Gu Chen looked at several killing gods.

    Thousand Hands Killing God snorted coldly. "Overlord, your strength is indeed extremely strong, but here is not just strength!"

    "Strength is the foundation, there can be no mistakes, right?"

    Gu Chen glanced at him coldly, then walked towards Zong Ziyu.

    "Overlord, we are here to discuss things, I don''t want to fight with you!"

    Zong Ziyu looked gloomy, and his words seemed a little lacking in confidence.

    Panic flashed deep in his eyes, fearing that Gu Chen would challenge him.

    The four killing gods joined forces and failed to win the overlord, how could he be an opponent?

    "If there is no one with absolute authority, no matter how much we discuss it, there will be no results. Whether it is the main combat faction or the retreat faction, as long as the second emperor of heaven is born, everyone will obey orders, right?"

    Gu Chen paused, and looked at all the members of the Heavenly Court present.

    The second emperor of heaven?

    Everyone''s heart trembled, the Overlord was indeed coveting this position!

    It''s normal to have this ambition, but everyone won''t say it publicly. I didn''t expect him to be so direct at the moment!

    "The four Taoists are the successors of the Heavenly Emperor, and the second generation of Heavenly Emperor should be born among the four."

    "Since this is the case, today the four of us will fight to the death, and whoever wins will be the emperor!"

    Gu Chen said with a blank face.

    As soon as these words came out, Zong Ziyu and Xun Xi froze.

    Did Overlord mean to kill them to prove the position of Heavenly Emperor?

    "It doesn''t matter what you say!"

    Zong Ziyu bit the bullet and said, seeing Gu Chen''s strength, who would want to fight him head-on!

    No one wants to be a stepping stone for him to be crowned emperor!

    "Of course I said it. If you don''t want to make a move, I will force you to make a move!"

    With a domineering tone, Gu Chen stretched out one hand, and the power of time enveloped Zong Ziyu and Xun Xi at the same time!

    "Gu Chen, this matter can be discussed carefully!"

    Qiangwei Killing God hurriedly dissuaded him, Gu Chen had already frightened the four Killing Gods, there was really no need to kill all the Daoists who were weaker than him!

    The next scene surprised Qiangwei Shashen even more, even Gu Chen''s partners didn''t understand what Gu Chen wanted to do for a while.

    He even reached out his other hand and grabbed Jiang Yige!

    "Brother Jiang, since you are also a Taoist, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    He became cold-blooded and ruthless, and he even attacked Jiang Yige, who didn''t covet the position of Emperor of Heaven at all, and only wanted to help him!

    "Brother Gu, you..."

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yige saw that Gu Chen was using the time spell of Su Na Fang Hua, so he also used this move to deal with it.

    The three Taoists also obtained the Heavenly Emperor''s unique knowledge, and mastered the moment of Fanghua. At this moment, they were being persecuted by Gu Chen, and they all responded with an eye for an eye!

    boom--

    The colorful light engulfed the four of them together, and the power of the turbulent years pushed away all the idlers.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with deduction, and he murmured in his heart. "Today, the Nine Heavens Palace must come back to the world!"

 Chapter 432

    Because of the overlord''s strength, the four Taoists fought together.

    The power of the years was swept away, forming an absolute domain, blocking everyone else out.

    For a while, everyone couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside, and the faces of the killing gods were very serious.

    "What does the Overlord want to do? No matter how powerful he is, he shouldn''t be so bullying!"

    "Proclaim the emperor by stepping on the corpses of the other Taoists. Even if he becomes the emperor of heaven, what is the difference between him and the god of the underworld? How can he convince everyone?"

    The Thousand Hands Killer and the Huanzhen Killer spoke one after another, worrying about Zongzi Yu and Xunxi who were dragged in by the Overlord.

    Rao Qiangwei Killing God, his expression was also shaken at this moment.

    She treats Gu Chen differently because of Qinglin, but what he is doing right now is too much.

    Jiang Yige has been running around with her these days, gathering the old part of the Heavenly Court for Gu Chen, but now he doesn''t even let him go!

    When the old Heavenly Emperor was in power, there was a purely competitive relationship between Daozi. In order to stand out, even if they killed each other, it was somewhat understandable.

    However, now that the Heavenly Court has perished, the four Daoists who are the mainstay should have been fighting against each other, but now the Overlord wants to kill all the Daoists for the sake of the position of Emperor of Heaven!

    "He must be stopped!"

    The killing gods are not calm anymore, even if they have just suffered a loss under Gu Chen''s hands, they still want to make a move at this moment to interrupt the life-and-death battle between Daozi!

    However, as soon as they stepped forward, they saw figures rushing out, guarding outside the battlefield!

    "Stand back, no one is allowed to interfere in this battle!"

    The leader is Nan Gongzheng, he said in a cold voice, beside Lu Yichen, Cao Xuanbin, Zhao Rou and other Tianchenzong gang all took out their personal forbidden weapons, and the artillery fire was aimed at all the killing gods!

    "Presumptuous! You are all members of my Heavenly Court, and now the Overlord wants to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and you are actually on his side!"

    Suzaku Killing God and the others are all on fire, they are majestic killing gods, and this group of ordinary killers actually commit the following crimes!

    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have you, the god of death, in my heavenly court."

    Qianshoushen looked directly at Nangongzheng with gloomy eyes.

    "This old man is a follower of the Overlord, not a member of the Heavenly Court."

    Nangong said indifferently, while speaking, poisonous smoke billowed out from the sleeves of both hands, forming a poisonous miasma around the periphery.

    The killing gods sensed the fatal crisis and backed away one after another, trembling with fear from the poisonous smoke.

    "Qiangwei, restrain your subordinates! Jiang Yige was also implicated by the Overlord, do you want to see him die?"

    Suzaku Shashen looked at Qiangwei Shashen, his phoenix eyes filled with anger.

    Because Killing God Qiangwei came with everyone, the killing gods subconsciously thought that they were all from Qiangwei.

    Qiangwei''s murderous eyes showed struggles, the Overlord''s previous actions really disappointed her, she thought about it, and said. "Everyone, we should stop Gu Chen right now, and not let him go the wrong way."

    Ten people were unmoved, Zhao Rou spoke softly. "Senior Qiangwei, we will follow Big Brother Gu and trust all his judgments. Even if he is wrong, we will continue to be wrong!"

    Zhao Rou''s almost foolish and loyal words made Qiangwei furious, "Gu Chen doesn''t even let Yige go, do you want to see him lose his own principles for the sake of the Emperor of Heaven?"

    "If this is what Big Brother Gu wishes, it is also what we wish!" Zhao Rou gritted her teeth.

    "Emperor''s road is a way of killing life, there is nothing wrong with it!" Nan Gongzheng replied more bluntly.

    Now Qiangwei was speechless, she realized that the bond between this group of people and Gu Chen had reached a level beyond her comprehension, and it was impossible to persuade them.

    "Fatty!" She could only look at Cao Xuanbin among the ten people. He, she and Jiang Yige had been staying together for a long time, and they had a deep relationship. He wouldn''t let Gu Chen kill Jiang Yige, would he?

    "I''m sorry senior, I believe in the boss!"

    The fat man gritted his teeth and said, "When the boss was alone and alone, he did his best to save me who was useless at the time. I don''t think he would kill Daozi indiscriminately for the position of Emperor of Heaven, and even I don''t think he would value this Emperor of Heaven. position!"

    "Hehe, what he said just now is that he will fight to the death with other Taoists, and whoever wins will be the Heavenly Emperor. Is this still a lie?"

    Thousand Hands Killing God and others laughed angrily.

    "I don''t know, anyway, the boss must have his own reasons!" The fat man said angrily.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, you must never let the Overlord do whatever he wants!"

    "You dare to interrupt and try!"

    The two sides fell into a stalemate for a while, and many quasi-daoists and gold killers were shocked.

    Not only is the Overlord so powerful that he is in a complete mess, but even his subordinates are all daring!

    Facing the killing gods without any stage fright, he turned all his weapons on them. Where did the Overlord gather such a group of fierce generals?

    ...

    The four forces of time were stirring, and Gu Chen completely turned his surroundings into a forbidden area with one against three.

    Zong Ziyu, Xun Xi, and Jiang Yige all used their time spells with all their strength, struggling to hold on under Gu Chen''s attack.

    On the other hand, Gu Chen, the light of deduction in his eyes has never been broken, and he feels the way of the three of them with his heart.

    There are many illusions around, thousands of flowers wither and bloom again, thousands of waves recede and return.

    "Flowers bloom and fall, tides rise and fall, between eternity and destruction, capturing the beauty of that moment is the true meaning of time."

    The words that the old heavenly emperor said when he taught [Shana Fanghua] came to Gu Chen''s mind.

    The primordial spirit in his mind is bright, the soul body is pure gold, holy like a god.

    The power of time enveloped Gu Chen, and he used the time spells that the three Taoists tried their best to verify his youthful youth and make up for the remaining deficiencies.

    When he was in the West Desert, Gu Chen had an epiphany and realized that the Jiuchongtian Palace had never really disappeared, but was sealed in the long river of time by the Heavenly Emperor in a special way.

    It will return to the world only when a suitable heir appears.

    And the standard for the successor is to be able to attract the return of the Nine Heavens Palace in the attainment of time spells!

    Originally, this step was difficult to achieve, but after Gu Chen broke through into the realm of heaven and man, his soul was condensed, and he had initially sensed the vastness and greatness of the law of time.

    Today, he deliberately made things difficult for the three Taoists, and he intended to combine the strength of the four of them to recall them to the Heavenly Palace.

    Gu Chen is very clear that today''s meeting is of little significance in the case that more old departments of the Heavenly Court did not come due to the interruption of the Skynet.

    Only when the Heavenly Palace returns, the Skynet is restored, and all the killers of the Heavenly Court are restored, can the Heavenly Court be truly rebuilt.

    For this goal, even if he wants to be the villain that everyone hates to the bone, he has to do it!

    At this time, he tried his best to display the moment of youth, and the three Taoists also gritted their teeth and struggled.

    The unprecedented power of time washed over the four of them, causing different degrees of visions to appear on all of them.

    Two shadows appear on everyone''s body, plus their own, they are the dead self, the present self and the not yet self.

    Under the extreme power of time, Gu Chen''s childhood phantom appeared beside him, and the future him also towered over him.

 Chapter 433

    That figure was incomparably majestic, towering above heaven and earth, and when it appeared, it was as if an immortal king had come to the Nine Heavens, and the three Daozi were horrified.

    The shadows of their past and future also appeared on them, but they never had the momentum of Gu Chen!

    "There is such an anomaly in Shi Shisunafanghua, what does the Overlord want to do?"

    "He doesn''t want to kill us, but has another purpose!"

    The three Daozi were not stupid, and quickly realized what was extraordinary.

    The combined strength of the four people has been sublimated to the extreme, and they can clearly feel that their understanding of time magic is rapidly improving.

    My past, my present, my future.

    The figures of people in different stages of life released the vast divine light, which filled the void with colorful light, and finally turned into a long river of time.

    And in the depths of the long river, everyone could vaguely see that there was something huge approaching.

    "What is it?"

    Several Taoists were surprised, and when the thing appeared in front of their eyes, they cried out. "Nine Heavens Palace!"

    "It turns out that the Heavenly Palace is still there and has never been destroyed!"

    The expressions of the three were extremely excited, trying to capture the huge phantom of the Heavenly Palace, but it passed by them, as if it was just a mirage.

    "It''s useless. The Jiuzhongtian Palace is drifting in the long river of time. It looks very close to us, but it may be in a completely different time and space."

    Gu Chen said at this time, he had already experienced this situation when he was in Ximo, and there is no surprise now.

    "What should we do to bring Tiangong back to the world?"

    The three Taoists all looked at Gu Chen at this time, and they had fully understood his good intentions.

    Even Zong Ziyu was completely convinced, he only wanted to be the new emperor of the surviving Heavenly Court, but the Overlord wanted to reproduce the glory of the Heavenly Court.

    The gap between the realms of the two is a judgment!

    "I don''t know too well, maybe sincerity makes spirit."

    Gu Chen murmured, the Heavenly Emperor has lived for nine thousand years, his wisdom and deep understanding of the law of time are beyond his comprehension.

    All he can do is to do his best and obey the destiny.

    "Sincerity leads to spirit..."

    The three Taoists nodded thoughtfully and closed their eyes.

    Gu Chen also closed his eyes again, their spirit and will merged into this world, calling for the lost Heavenly Palace, calling for it to return.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Woo--

    For a long time, faint sounds came from the river, and the place where the four people were, set off a gust of wind.

    At this time, everyone opened their eyes one after another, looking forward with inexplicable excitement.

    In the place where the colorful light is enveloping, there is a heavenly palace that is slowly rising, from empty to solid, and gradually getting bigger!

    At this time, the Tianchenzong group and the killing gods who were confronting the outside world felt the sudden earthquake.

    Rumble.

    The entire sub-helm secret realm was trembling, and the bodies of many killers in the heaven could not stand still, and they watched ripples in the void with their own eyes.

    At the same time, there was also a prehistoric and ancient aura, and this aura shocked the expressions of all the killing gods.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The four Gods of Death, Suzaku, Curly Scythe, Thousand Hands, and Huanzhen, all became agitated.

    "It''s unmistakable, it''s back..."

    Qiangwei Killing God stared at the void, her eyes couldn''t help getting moist.

    God knows how many difficulties Heavenly Court has experienced during the period of its disappearance.

    Under everyone''s attention, a magnificent Nine Heavens Palace emerged from the void and slowly rose.

    At this moment, there was a strong air current on the ground, blowing countless killers to this side, but they all gave out cheers.

    "The Heavenly Palace is back! It was never destroyed!"

    "The Heavenly Palace is still there, so my Heavenly Court is still there!"

    Everyone shouted loudly, watching the Nine Heavens Palace continue to rise into the sky, until it reached Qingyun, sitting firmly on the Nine Heavens!

    At this time, in the 300 heavenly court sub-rudders in the Kunlun Continent, the projection of the heavenly palace that had disappeared in the sky for almost a year came again!

    Some Heavenly Court killers who were in the sub-helm due to various reasons, put down what they were doing at this moment, and looked at the sky in shock and excitement.

    It''s back, just like before, shining on the entire heaven!

    The Jiuchongtian Palace sits high on the clouds, shining brilliantly, and there is a sound like Hong Zhong Dalu coming from inside.

    "From now on, the second emperor of heaven is born!"

    The old Heavenly Emperor''s old voice echoed in the 300 heavenly court sub-helms in the whole continent. At the same time, all the heavenly court killers'' Xingyue bracelets in various parts of the mainland also received news from Skynet again!

    At the moment when the Tiangong reappeared, the Skynet was restored, and the Gongdefang and the information pool resumed operation.

    The voice of the old Heavenly Emperor spread throughout the major branches, and the Xingyue bracelets of every Heavenly Court Killer also received the news of the birth of the Second Heavenly Emperor.

    "Who is the second emperor?"

    All the killing gods were extremely excited when they heard the voice of the old Heavenly Emperor. They knew that this was the last time they heard the voice of the Heavenly Emperor in this life. He had already arranged everything. Even if he died, he would leave a way out for the Heavenly Court!

    Everyone''s Xingyue bracelets are shining, conveying the news of the birth of the second emperor of heaven.

    The old part of the Heavenly Court in other places is not yet clear about the specific situation, but the killing gods have already looked at the location of the four Taoists.

    There is no doubt that Tiangong will return again, which is related to the four Taoists.

    I''m afraid the Emperor of Heaven has already chosen his successor!

    Gu Chen and the three Taoists gradually left the long river of time, looked up at the Jiuchongtian Palace, and smiled.

    With their concerted efforts, Tiangong finally returned.

    As for who is the second emperor of heaven, there is a spirit in the Tiangong, and it is up to it to decide.

    Swish!

    Under the gaze of all the people, a beam of colorful light was projected from the Tiangong, passed through the emptiness, and landed on Gu Chen!

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s body floated up, and a Hongqiao appeared in front of him, and he was wrapped by the power of Tiangong, crossed the Hongqiao, and flew towards Tiangong.

    He was dressed in a white robe, and his clothes were not stained with dust. He was like a god, and he was looked up by countless killers in the heaven.

    Three hundred Heavenly Court sub-rudders, as long as there are still killers, they all saw the projection of the void and witnessed the moment when the second generation of Heavenly Emperor was born!

    Seeing that the Overlord was chosen by Tiangong, all the killing gods were shocked, and hurriedly looked at the other Daozi.

    When they found that they were unharmed, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "How is this going?"

    The killing gods couldn''t help asking the three Taoists, why did the overlord shout and kill before, why suddenly the Heavenly Palace appeared, and the three Taoists were safe and sound.

    "I am not as good as the Overlord. He deserves the title of Heavenly Emperor."

    Zong Ziyu sighed, no matter from which aspect, he already knew that he was not as good as the other party, and only under the leadership of the other party could Tianting regain its glory.

    "Brother Gu is really amazing, only he understands the will of the Heavenly Emperor." Jiang Yige also said with emotion.

    The killing gods were dumb for a moment. How can they still not understand what happened when the Taoists said so?

    "Look, look, I told you that the boss will not kill innocent people indiscriminately!"

    Fatty said excitedly, Zhao Rou and the other eight girls also showed sweet smiles.

    Qiangwei Killing God showed a wry smile, it seemed that he was not strong enough in his will, and he didn''t trust Gu Chen enough.

    "If Qing Lin was still alive, he wouldn''t be like me, would he?"

    Qiangwei Killing God muttered, his eyes blurred.

    Seeing the Jiuchongtian Palace again, she thought of Qing Lin who died in the battle, and his body has not been found yet.

    Under the attention of everyone, Gu Chenfei ascended into the Heavenly Palace and stepped into the Lingxiao Palace.

    "I have seen the second emperor of heaven."

    As soon as he stepped into the treasure hall, there was already a person standing there in front of him, smiling and greeting him.

    It was a man wearing a blue unicorn mask, as tall as he remembered.

    "senior?!"

    Seeing the other party, Gu Chen cried out.

 Chapter 434

    Going back to the Heavenly Palace, Gu Chen originally thought that there was no one there, but he didn''t expect to see Qinglin Shashen.

    When the Heavenly Emperor fell and the news of Senior Qinglin''s death in battle came, Gu Chen was deeply saddened by it. He never imagined that there would be a possibility of seeing Qinglin Killing God again in this life.

    "Senior, are you alive?"

    Gu Chen said a little excitedly, he also heard the voice of the Heavenly Emperor just now, but it was the other party''s supernatural power left behind, so even if he saw Qinglin Shashen for the first time, he was not sure that he was alive.

    "I''m still alive, don''t doubt it."

    There is not much difference between Qinglin Shashen and the past. If there is, it means that he has a deeper temperament.

    "Senior, what''s going on?"

    Gu Chen stepped forward, he looked at the senior Qinglin in front of him with his spiritual sense, and found that his body was full of energy, and he was indeed alive, so he couldn''t help being surprised.

    "It was His Majesty who saved me before he died."

    Qinglin''s murderous expression became a little sentimental, "That day His Majesty fought Huangfu Wuji, and I also fought against the bamboo hat man and a bunch of Tianmingwei, but in the end I was defeated and my body was almost dead."

    Qinglin Shashen explained truthfully that when he died, the old heavenly emperor also burned all his energy and borrowed the power of the most precious time stone.

    In addition to sending the Tiangong into the long river of time with all his strength, he sealed Huangfu Wuji''s astrological hand with the treasure book of heaven, and he also transferred his energy to Qinglin Shashen.

    Although Qinglin Shashen was almost dead physically at that time, he was a master in the realm of heaven and man, and his primordial spirit was still there.

    Before his death, the Emperor of Heaven froze the time belonging to his physical body, delaying the disintegration of the vitality in his body, and then transferred his remaining essence to him, changing his fate against the sky for Qinglin.

    Qinglin Killing God chose to accompany the old emperor to die in battle, but why is the old emperor willing to watch him die young?

    Qinglin Killing God didn''t know all this at all, until he woke up, his physical body had recovered, and his soul had re-entered his body, then he understood the good intentions of the old heavenly emperor.

    Since then, Qinglin Killing God has been floating in the long river of time with Tiangong, waiting for the day when he will return to the world.

    Unable to feel the passage of any time in the long river of time, Qinglin Shashen just practiced silently and waited.

    He thought that he might never be able to return to the present world, but he did not expect Tiangong to return to the present world today, and he also saw Gu Chen and heard the voice of the old heavenly emperor.

    When Gu Chen learned the truth from Qinglin Shashen, he was overjoyed and mourned the old emperor silently.

    The old Heavenly Emperor was far-sighted and devoted his whole life to the Heavenly Court. He sacrificed himself and left them a glimmer of hope.

    He even used his remaining life to save Qinglin Shashen.

    "If it wasn''t for saving me, maybe the old heavenly emperor had a way to escape at that time."

    Qinglin Shashen said that sometimes he thought that it might have been a mistake for him to insist on staying at the beginning, and instead dragged down the God of Heaven.

    He is alive, but the old heavenly emperor is really dead, and there is no possibility of resurrection.

    "The will of the old Heavenly Emperor has been continued in you, senior. As long as the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Palace are still there, he will last forever."

    Gu Chen comforted.

    Qinglin Shashen nodded, looking at the magnificent Tiangong. "Yes, His Majesty burned himself in the end, and his spirit has been integrated into this world."

    "Gu Chen, you have obtained the approval of the old heavenly emperor, and you will become the second generation of heavenly emperor from now on. If you don''t dislike it, let me crown you."

    Qinglin Shashen said seriously.

    The ceremony of the emperor''s succession should be very solemn. This is the inheritance of the times. He hopes to fulfill the last wish of the old emperor.

    "It is a great honor for me to be crowned by senior Qing Lin."

    Gu Chen said with a smile.

    Senior Qing Lin is like a teacher, a father and a friend to him, and no one in the heaven is more qualified to crown him than him.

    Qinglin Shashen nodded, and held a simple coronation ceremony for Gu Chen in the Lingxiao Palace.

    "From now on, Taoist Gu Chen will be crowned as the second generation emperor of my heavenly court, in charge of the destiny and command all directions!"

    Killer Qinglin announced divinely that when he finished speaking, Jiuchongtian Palace seemed to sense something, and there were thousands of blessings for a moment.

    In the dark, Gu Chen had a subtle connection with Tiangong.

    "Gu Chen, only those who have obtained the complete inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist can be qualified as the Heavenly Emperor. Come with me."

    Qinglin Shashen said, and then led the way ahead.

    The two came to the Time Dojo, where the ancient Time Stone stood quietly.

    Since the fall of the old Heavenly Emperor, the Time Stone has also been silent.

    Now that Gu Chen came, it seemed to sense something, bursting out with beautiful light.

    A vast and boundless power enveloped Gu Chen, and the shadows of the dead, the present and the not-self appeared all over Gu Chen again, and the colorful lights in his eyes continued.

    The Heavenly Emperor has already left the inheritance. Now that the new Heavenly Emperor succeeds to the throne, Gu Chen has already met all the conditions for accepting the inheritance. The unique art of "Tiandi Guangyin Fist" has been branded into Gu Chen''s mind in a strange way.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but close his eyes, quietly comprehending the complete inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor.

    Qinglin Killing God watched silently from the side. When the old Heavenly Emperor rescued him before his death, he also received part of the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance.

    In the past, the God of Killing was never awarded the Heavenly Emperor''s unique skills, and he became the only exception.

    If there is not a more suitable Gu Chen, Qinglin Shashen will be the new emperor of heaven.

    Looking at Gu Chen at this moment, Qinglin Shashen could only feel gratified and proud.

    This is the talent he personally recommended to the old Heavenly Emperor. Gu Chen did not disappoint him. He believed that under the leadership of Gu Chen, the Heavenly Court would be able to restore its former glory and even become even brighter.

    It took a whole hour for Gu Chen to imprint the integrity of the inheritance in his heart.

    The Heavenly Emperor Time and Yin Fist is a powerful Dao method involving the law of time. It is difficult to understand, and it is no worse than the Sun Moon Alchemy Secret Art.

    When Gu Chen finished absorbing the inheritance, the light and shadow stone in front of him cast phantoms one after another, causing Gu Chen''s pupils to shrink suddenly!

    In the phantom are pictures, the peak battle between the old heavenly emperor and Huangfu Wuji before his death.

    Under the record of the time stone, the process of the two people''s battle was imprinted exactly, including the power of every extreme organ of Huangfu Wuji, which was displayed in front of Gu Chen''s eyes.

    Gu Chen was moved when he saw it, the battle between the old Heavenly Emperor and Huangfu Wuji was really rare in this world, he could feel the strength of both sides through the screen.

    With the help of the power of the time fist, the old heavenly emperor restored his state to the peak of his prime, and his demeanor was astonishing.

    However, Huangfu Wuji is even more terrifying. Each of his seven extreme organs has the ability to be unpredictable. In addition, the Kunlun Emperor Sword and the Kunlun Mirror are both offensive and defensive, so it can be said that there are almost no flaws.

    This kind of enemy has far surpassed the level of ordinary heaven and man, no wonder the old heaven emperor will finally drink his hatred.

    However, even though he lost, he still dissected most of Huangfu Wuji''s abilities clearly, and left valuable information to the new Emperor of Heaven, that is, Gu Chen.

 Chapter 435

    "God God really has a good intention."

    Gu Chen silently watched the replay video, the information of this battle is very important to him, knowing what abilities Huangfu Wuji has in advance, he can prescribe the right medicine.

    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the battle screen in front of him collapsed and disappeared. Gu Chen decided to study it slowly in the future, as there are more important things to do right now.

    He tried to grab the Time Stone with one hand, trying to control its power.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The Time Stone moved slightly, but didn''t respond much.

    "Sure enough, isn''t my ability enough to control it?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed regret.

    There are two great treasures in heaven, one is the treasure book of heaven, and the other is the time stone.

    The Treasure Book of Heaven has been used by the old Heaven Emperor to seal Huangfu Wuji''s ability to deduce his fate, and this time stone is the only remaining treasure of heaven.

    This treasure has mysterious and unpredictable power, Gu Chen has personally experienced it.

    If you can control its power, you will be more confident in facing Huangfu Wuji''s Kunlun Emperor Sword and Kunlun Mirror.

    "The Time Stone is ancient and powerful. Even if the Old Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist has been cultivated to the extreme depths, he can barely borrow a little of its power. You have just passed on the legacy of the Old Heavenly Emperor, so there is no rush."

    Qinglin Shashen comforted beside him.

    Gu Chen nodded, no longer paying attention to the time stone, and his spiritual consciousness spread to the entire Tiangong.

    There are many prohibition circles in the Jiuchongtian Palace, and he could not spy on many Taoist temples in the past.

    However, now that he has become the new Heavenly Emperor, he has control over this place. With a thought, the huge Heavenly Palace is within his vision.

    "what?"

    Gu Chen''s mind accidentally sensed a corner of Tiangong, and his expression changed slightly.

    Swish!

    His body instantly disappeared in place, and soon came to a roof on the ninth floor of Tiangong.

    On the eaves of this carved dragon and painted phoenix, stands a simple and simple stone tablet!

    The writing on this stele is not like the writing of any race in the Kunlun Continent. After a few glances, one feels dazzled.

    "The same stone tablet as in Ghost Market and Demon God Ancient Land..."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and there was a storm in his heart.

    He never expected that there would be such a stele in Jiuchongtian Palace!

    He couldn''t help but think of what the God of Heaven had said to him.

    The old Heavenly Emperor was originally just an ordinary person. When he was young, he accidentally discovered the secret place of the Jiuchongtian Palace. He obtained the unique knowledge of the Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist and two treasures, and only then did he have a legendary life.

    Gu Chen was horrified in his heart. Could it be that the Nine Heavens Palace has the same origin as the Underworld and the Ancient Land of Demon Gods under the Ghost Market?

    He couldn''t help but look up at the sky. If that''s the case, everything that happened on the Kunlun Continent is inseparably related to the unknown inheritance from beyond the sky.

    This world is far more magnificent than he imagined...

    "Gu Chen, what''s wrong with you?"

    Qinglin Shashen chased after him, seeing Gu Chen staring at a stone tablet in a daze, he couldn''t help asking.

    Gu Chen quickly recovered and shook his head. "fine."

    This matter sounds too mysterious, and Gu Chen can''t explain it clearly.

    Now that Tiangong has just returned, he has no time to explore this ancient secret.

    "Senior Qinglin, when you were away, many things happened on the mainland, and the Heavenly Court existed in name only."

    "Now that the palace is back, it''s time to regroup!"

    Gu Chen briefly told Qinglin Shashen what happened on the mainland, and also truthfully told his next thoughts.

    Now that the Heavenly Palace has reappeared, the Skynet has also been restored, and he wants to gather all the killers scattered all over the Heavenly Court!

    At the very first moment, Gu Chen came to the information pool of the Tiangong, and through the Skynet, he issued the first will of the second generation of Heavenly Emperor to all the surviving Heavenly Court killers in the whole continent!

    "Summoning order! The Heavenly Court will start a full-scale war with the Underworld Palace. All killers under my Heavenly Court, be prepared!"

    His decree spread to the Xingyue bracelets of all the Heavenly Court killers in the whole continent at the first time, telling everyone clearly: The Heavenly Court is still there, and the new Heavenly Emperor has been born!

    ...

    In Zhongtu, Xu Huahua with the body of nightmare has just walked out of a dense forest, followed by thousands of puppets he refined.

    At this time, she suddenly received the message, and her little face was flushed with excitement, revealing two cute canine teeth.

    "Ah! I have received another contact from Skynet, and I have to go to the helm immediately!"

    In a cave that has long been weathered in Western Desert, an old man filled with lifeless energy received a summons and walked out of the cave where he had been sitting for hundreds of years.

    "There is a catastrophe in the heavenly court, and the old man has received great kindness from the old heavenly emperor, it is time to repay it with his life!"

    He murmured, as if he had regained his youthful vigor, the aura erupting from his body cut the dark clouds in the sky in half!

    In Nanling, a vigorous old man was riding a pterosaur, dragging huge beast carcasses behind him.

    Suddenly, the Xingyue bracelet on his hand shone brightly.

    He raised his head suddenly, tears flickering with excitement.

    "Heavenly Court is still there, and the new Emperor of Heaven was born! The old Emperor of Heaven left too suddenly, and I didn''t have time to repay his kindness. Now I finally have a chance!"

    "Old man, follow me to the battlefield and serve the new emperor!"

    The old man kicked the pterosaur under him, and the pterosaur roared up to the sky, spread its wings covering the sky, and soared to the ninth heaven!

    In the entire Kunlun Continent, after receiving the first order issued by Gu Chen, the Heavenly Court was revitalized, and countless killers were ready to move.

    A hidden god of killing was born again, and a new generation of killers rushed to the nearest heavenly branch with enthusiasm.

    There was only one thought in their minds at the same time, "War is coming!"

    The many assassins who were in the sub-helm of the Linhai Mansion in the Eastern Wasteland and witnessed the return of Tiangong also received Gu Chen''s order immediately.

    Suzaku Shashen and Juan Lian Sha were all startled, and they gritted their teeth. "Since the new emperor wants to fight, let''s fight!"

    They originally wanted to take the old part of the Heavenly Court and retreat to a quiet corner, but now that the new Heavenly Emperor was born, they naturally obeyed the call.

    Qiangwei Killing God, Jiang Yige, Zhao Rou and others became very excited. The Heavenly Court was successfully rebuilt. With the four clans already united, the four-step plan proposed by Jiang Yu has completed the most difficult two steps!

    And these two steps were all done by Gu Chen himself!

    He did the almost impossible, and it all seemed like a dream.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A ray of light was projected from the Nine Heavens Palace, and the figures of Gu Chen and Qinglin Shashen slowly flew down.

    The order to be promulgated has been promulgated, and Gu Chen announced the return of the Heavenly Court to the entire continent, and then he will discuss specific war matters with all parties.

    When he landed in front of countless killers in the Heavenly Court, all the gods of killing, headed by them, saluted in unison.

    "I''ll wait to see the Heavenly Emperor!"

    The voice echoed in the entire sub-rudder, and Gu Chen was honored and ascended to the pinnacle of power.

    "Qing...Qinglin?"

    After Qiangwei Killing God saluted, she suddenly looked at Qinglin Killing God beside Gu Chen, her eyes turned red for a moment.

    She was so excited that she could not speak coherently, and then rushed over, rushing into the arms of Qinglin Killing God!

    "You bastard, why aren''t you dead yet?"

    Bloody Rose, who is notoriously vicious, even choked up her words, and made such a move in front of the public, which stunned everyone including Gu Chen.

    "These two really have an affair."

    The fat man in the crowd shook his head and said what everyone was thinking.

 Chapter 436

    Qinglin Shashen was a little embarrassed, and softly comforted Qiangwei Shashen in his arms. "Well, there are so many people here."

    Qiangwei Killing God came back to her senses and quickly returned to normal. If she wasn''t wearing a mask, everyone might be able to see her flushed face.

    She thought that Qing Lin was no longer there, and she was heartbroken, but when she saw him suddenly, she couldn''t restrain her emotions for a while.

    The rest of the killing gods also came up, and they were all happy to see that Qinglin was still alive.

    The entire sub-helm of Linhai Mansion seemed to be celebrating a festival, and everyone was immersed in the joy of the birth of the new emperor and the reconstruction of the heavenly court.

    "Report to the Heavenly Emperor, news of my Heavenly Court Killer is pouring in from all major branches of the mainland!"

    Soon, all kinds of news came from the intelligence pool that resumed operation.

    Tianting''s most proud intelligence gathering ability has finally recovered, it is no longer blind, and can grasp the situation of the entire continent at any time.

    "Pay attention to the news from Jiang Yu''s side. They have been looking for someone for a long time, and there should be news."

    Gu Chen quickly ordered.

    Although Jiang Yu is not a member of the Heavenly Court, but Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong are, they must have known about the rebuilding of the Heavenly Court immediately, and will contact him in the shortest possible time.

    Two steps of the four-step plan have been completed, and he is looking forward to Jiang Yu bringing him back to the Samsara Sanren, and even more looking forward to Lan Chu coming to him.

    After the killing gods exchanged greetings with Qinglin, Gu Chen quickly summoned all the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court to return to the Heavenly Palace to discuss major issues.

    "The reconstruction of the Heavenly Court is certainly something to be happy about, but the news will soon reach the ears of Huangfu Wuji and Mingshen Palace. Next, we must hurry up and complete the plan!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes glowed brightly, and he already had a bit of the power of a heavenly emperor when he spoke.

    "Qiangwei, Suzaku, I order you to go to Nanling, contact the Yaozu allies, and let them prepare as soon as possible. Yichen, you and the Yaozu have already known each other, and you will accompany them there."

    The three nodded immediately.

    "Zhao Rou, Ji Hongying, Xiaoque, you guys, I order you to go to the White Whale Mansion, and use the forces of Tianchenzong and Tianting to unify the White Whale Mansion in the shortest possible time!"

    Gu Chen said again.

    Zhao Rou and the others stared, "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."

    "We will attack Zhongtu together with Beiyuan and Ximo, and force Huangfu Wuji, and the White Whale Mansion will be the base camp of our attack!"

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    He had already thought about it, and now Donghuang has gathered a large number of old ministries in the Heavenly Court, and the Ghost Emperor is also here.

    The White Whale Mansion is bordered by Donghuang and Nanling at the same time. Once the Ghost Emperor''s side is successful, the tripartite alliance of the Heavenly Court Army, the Ghost Clan and the Monster Clan can be formed in the White Whale Mansion in the shortest possible time.

    The White Whale Mansion also borders Zhongtu, and through here, they can form the greatest deterrent to Zhongtu, like a sharp knife, reaching Huangfu Wuji''s neck.

    The strategic position of White Whale Mansion is extremely important, it is still a place of chaos, Huangfu Wuji didn''t take it seriously, but soon, the whole world will know about this place!

    Gu Chen intends to regard the White Whale Mansion as a strategic location, so he cannot allow any more chaos inside the White Whale Mansion. He must clean up the unstable factors in the Whale League and bring it under his command.

    In the last meeting of the Whale League, Gu Chen had suppressed all the sects of the Whale League. This time, Tianchenzong, who is a member of the Whale League, will come forward. I believe that it will be easy for Zhao Rou and others to unify the White Whale Mansion!

    "I will obey!"

    The seventh girl understood what Gu Chen meant, and her eyes were eager to try.

    Where is it necessary to send people from the Heavenly Court to raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while. With the existing combat power of Tianchenzong alone, they will dominate the White Whale Mansion and save Gu Chen from worrying about the future!

    "Senior Qinglin, Elder Nangong, Qianshou, Huanzhen, Juansi, Zongziyu, Ghost King..."

    Gu Chen ordered all the remaining high-level people in one breath, a total of six strong men in the heavenly realm.

    "Everyone, follow me to the ghost market, and invite the ghost emperor to come out of the mountain!"

    The ghost emperor is the most critical link in the alliance. Only when he comes out of the mountain can he change the situation of Huangquanlou and Mingshen Palace joining forces and gain the greatest strategic advantage.

    However, the ghost emperor is too weird and has a difficult personality, so he must bring more experts, just in case.

    In addition, if the ghost emperor is out of the mountain, and the gods of death are here, with them, it will be much easier to solve the problem of Huangquanlou.

    "Yige, you lead the rest of the Linhai Mansion sub-helm to wait. If necessary, you will be notified immediately. In addition, you must always pay attention to Jiang Yu''s news. If you have news, let me know as soon as possible."

    Jiang Yige nodded with a smile, watching Gu Chen''s deployment of troops with a clear context and clear priorities, he secretly sighed that he really has the qualifications to be a commander.

    After all the orders were arranged, Gu Chen left the Heavenly Palace with the six Heavenly Human Realms and the Ghost King, and headed for the Ghost Market!

    ...

    The entire continent is undercurrents turbulent, and wars are about to break out, but Ghost Market is still quiet, treacherous and quiet.

    Gu Chen and his gang had just stepped into the Ghost Market, this time the Ghost Emperor did not pretend to be a ghost anymore, and appeared directly in front of them.

    "I didn''t expect you to come back after only a few months."

    The Ghost Emperor looked deeply at Gu Chen with serious eyes.

    "The junior has successfully united with the rest of the races, now you are the only one missing, senior."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    The Ghost Emperor glanced at the six saints behind Gu Chen, seeing his gaze, everyone became a little more vigilant.

    "Looking at your posture, if I go back on my word today, I''m afraid I will die." The ghost emperor teased.

    "Senior was joking, the junior brought so many people here, it wasn''t aimed at you."

    Gu Chen opened his eyes and said nonsense, these people were his own self-defense, after all, the ghost emperor was affected by the five declines of heaven and man last time, and the horror when he turned into a mummy is still vivid in his memory.

    "I don''t care about your little thoughts."

    The ghost emperor shook his head, as if he didn''t care about the six saints.

    "I think you have broken through to the realm of heaven and man. This time, can you see what''s on me?"

    The ghost emperor''s eyes are like torches, and other heavenly and human realms can''t see through Gu Chen''s hidden cultivation, but he can see through it at a glance.

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, remembering what the ghost emperor said last time.

    A big reason why the Ghost Emperor treats him differently is because he has plots against him.

    And this conspiracy is related to something invisible on his body.

    Gu Chen came back without a clue, and was almost turned away by the ghost emperor because of this.

    This time he asked again, Gu Chen couldn''t help but treat it seriously, and Zijitong shined brilliantly.

    His pupils completely turned into the color of amethyst, and his spiritual consciousness also spread out, covering the ghost emperor.

    Now that he has gathered his primordial spirit, his five senses are completely different from before. This time, he finally noticed something abnormal!

    "Senior''s body is extremely dead, and there is a very uncomfortable breath."

    Gu Chen frowned, he noticed that there was a disgusting aura on the ghost emperor, this aura did not come from the ghost emperor, and it had a great repulsion with his body.

 Chapter 437

    "It seems that you have already felt something."

    The ghost emperor''s face showed surprise. In just a few months, this kid went from being at a loss to being emotional. Maybe it won''t be long before he can really help him solve the problem!

    "Senior, what is this breath?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "It''s the shackles of heaven."

    Ghost Emperor said sternly, explaining the ins and outs.

    "Back then, I thought that I had extraordinary talent, and with the help of Huang Quan, I would definitely be able to break through the limits of heaven and man and pry into a higher realm."

    "However, I underestimated the restriction of this world on the Kunlun Continent. Not only was it still impossible to make further progress, but it also led to a serious decline of heaven and man."

    "Ordinary people encounter the five declines of heaven and man, and they would soon fall, but I turned into a half-human, half-corpse existence with the power of the underworld, and I survived by chance, and have a nearly endless lifespan."

    "At first I thought that if I become like this, the five decays of heaven and man should disappear, but I didn''t expect it to follow me like a shadow and never let me go."

    "Over the years, the shackles of heaven on my body have become heavier and heavier, not to mention breakthroughs. If this continues, even if I am already a half-human, half-corpse existence, I will still inevitably end up scattered."

    "In order to continue my life and slow down the rate of decline as much as possible, I can only stay in this ghost market all day long, and use the power of the underworld to suppress the shackles of heaven."

    The Ghost Emperor sighed, and the expressions of the Heavenly Human Realm present were all moved when they heard this.

    They have all heard that if the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm wants to go further, they will encounter the five declines of the Heavenly Man, but they did not expect it to be so fierce.

    It wasn''t enough to turn Ghost Emperor into half human and half corpse, but he was forced to be trapped in this ghost market all day long, trembling with fear that he didn''t know when his soul would fly away.

    The way of heaven is really irreversible!

    "The senior, how do you want me to help?"

    Gu Chen had long guessed that the ghost emperor''s request might be related to the five declines of heaven and man, but he didn''t understand, what can he do with just him? Can he still resist the suppression of heaven?

    "I want you to help me break the shackles of heaven!"

    The ghost emperor''s words were astonishing, which made everyone''s expressions change.

    "Ghost Emperor, you are too strong, no one can do this kind of thing!"

    The killing gods all scolded, thinking that the ghost emperor was purely teasing people, or that he didn''t want to form an alliance anymore, and deliberately made things difficult!

    "Don''t speculate on this world with your narrow vision!"

    A gleam of light burst out from Ghost Emperor''s eyes, causing Juan Lian and Huan Zhen Sha Shen to subconsciously step back a few steps.

    Gu Chen was silent. Although he was not as angry as the killing gods, he also felt that the ghost emperor was playing tricks on him.

    The five declines of heaven and man involve the operation of the laws of heaven, which is a mystery that is completely unattainable for him...

    "The world is huge and more complicated than you and I imagined, and you, don''t underestimate yourself."

    The Ghost Emperor looked at Gu Chen deeply, "I won''t say much about the rest, since you have fulfilled the agreement, I promise to go out of the mountain and help you solve the problem of Huangquanlou."

    "You can only sense the shackles of heaven now, and you can''t do anything. I won''t force you. You just need to remember this favor. You will be able to do it in the future. Don''t forget to solve this matter for me."

    The ghost emperor had a kind of blind trust in Gu Chen, and he firmly believed that he could solve the shackles of heaven on him.

    "What does the ghost emperor know..."

    Gu Chen murmured, his confidence in himself would not be unfounded.

    Gu Chen really wanted to get to the bottom of it, but the Ghost Emperor didn''t say much, and he didn''t like to ask too much, so he smiled.

    "This junior understands, and this junior has remembered the favor of senior. This time, with senior coming out of the mountain, our chances of winning against Huangfu Wuji will be greatly increased."

    The Ghost Emperor shook his head, "You have also seen my current situation. From time to time, I am tortured by the five declines of heaven and man, and I can only lie in the underworld like a dead person to continue my life. I can''t help you deal with Huangfu Wuji, this one You can rely on yourself."

    "What I can do is to help you solve the problem of Huangquanlou. Without Huangquanlou, Huangfu Wuji''s strength will be greatly reduced, and your strength will be greatly improved. Isn''t this kind of favor?"

    Gu Chen nodded, he didn''t expect the Ghost Emperor to fight Huangfu Wuji desperately for him.

    In fact, when the ghost emperor turned into a mummy, his six relatives did not recognize him. If he really wanted such a lunatic to be his ally, he was still worried that he would be tricked one day.

    What he did was exactly what he wanted.

    "I don''t know how senior will make Huangquanlou switch to cooperate with Heavenly Court? If you need our help, just say so."

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    It has been many years since the Ghost Emperor left the Huangquan Tower that he built, and the Yan family has completely replaced him. He has always doubted whether the Ghost Emperor can change the course of the Huangquan Tower.

    But the ghost king had sworn before, saying that as long as the ghost emperor came out of the mountain, the matter could be easily resolved, so he chose to believe it.

    "Help? If you need help from your Heavenly Court to order the Underworld Building, what am I called the Lord of the Underworld?"

    There was contempt in the ghost emperor''s eyes. At this moment, he seemed to have regained the imperial spirit that ruled everything back then.

    "The Yan family is just my dog. Hey, they are able to control Huangquanlou firmly with the things I left behind. Now that the master is back, of course they will continue to be slaves."

    The ghost emperor showed a wicked smile, which made people shudder.

    Once the first master of the underworld came out of the mountain, I am afraid that the current master of the underworld will suffer a major tragedy.

    Clang! bang!

    The ghost emperor quickly broke free from the iron chains on his body and stretched his muscles.

    He put on a big black robe, and a cold look appeared on his slashed face.

    "Let''s go, go to Yan''s lair, let''s finish our work and come back early, I can''t stay outside for too long."

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other, Qinglin Shashen couldn''t help asking. "We don''t need to make any preparations? Just go directly?"

    Ghost Emperor''s body flew up through the air, setting off gusts of dark wind.

    "You don''t need to make any preparations, just watch the show by the side!"

    He took the lead, with an attitude as casual as if he was just out for a walk.

    "What kind of support does the Ghost Emperor have? The Yan family''s lair must be heavily guarded, there are many saints, and there is a large protective formation!"

    "Not only that, the old lair of the Yan family is equivalent to the headquarters of Huangquanlou. We have never been clear about the exact location, but we only heard that there are tens of millions of corpse soldiers hidden there!"

    Several killing gods communicated.

    When talking about corpse soldiers, everyone showed fear.

    The biggest difference between Huangquanlou and Tianting is that many of their killers are ghost cultivators, who are especially good at exorcising corpses and ghosts.

    The refined corpses driven by them are invulnerable, painless, and invulnerable to death, which is much more difficult than ordinary troops.

    It is rumored that there are tens of thousands of corpse soldiers in the Yan family''s old lair, there are saints sitting in the town, and there are guarding formations, no matter how hard it is for the ghost emperor to go alone.

    "Since the ghost emperor said that, let''s go down and take a look."

    Gu Chen smiled freely, and flew up through the air, chasing the ghost emperor''s figure.

    Everyone also flew up one after another. The battle between the old and new masters of Huangquanlou in Huangquanlou is not to be missed!

 Chapter 438

    In a deep mountain somewhere in the Eastern Wasteland, there is a lake of death.

    There are no living creatures in the lake, even aquatic plants with strong vitality cannot survive in this water area.

    As for the outskirts of the lake of death, for hundreds of miles, the trees are all withered and bare.

    Be it wild beasts or human races, no one lives here, and occasionally there are creatures who trespass here without permission, and their whereabouts will be unknown, and they will disappear from the world.

    In the middle of the lake of death, there is a gloomy island with ancient castles all over the island.

    Few people know that this is the main rudder of Huangquanlou, one of the three major dark forces in the Kunlun Continent, and it is also the settlement of the Yan family, a hermit family in the Eastern Wasteland, named Abi Island.

    The Yan family has flourished here for many years, and it is the undisputed power core of Huangquanlou.

    More than 80% of the island is ghost cultivators. From time to time, the descendants of the Yan family will kidnap suitable "bodies" from the outside world and perform sacrifices to turn them into powerful martial corpses.

    There are also those who don''t practice the technique of exorcising corpses, but they take the souls of captives and use them to refine all kinds of evil ghost treasures.

    Over time, this Abi Island became cloudy, and the resentment of countless dead souls lingered, forming thick lead clouds in the sky, making it difficult to see the sun all year round.

    Today is just an ordinary day for the Yan family.

    However, in the quiet afternoon, when the descendants of the Yan family were cultivating, suddenly there was a terrifying coercion. Someone forcibly broke the barrier in the lake of death and descended on the sky above Abi Island!

    "Presumptuous! Who dares to break into my Yan''s house?"

    "Who is so bold, don''t you know where this is?"

    The descendants of the Yan family noticed it immediately and sent guards and flying corpses to clean up the intruders.

    The Yan family now sits in Huangquan Tower and is allied with the new emperor of Zhongtu. They are extremely prominent families in this continent, how can they allow others to provoke them?

    However.

    "what--"

    "Help!"

    Teams of guards and corpse soldiers dispatched quickly fell silent one after another, shocking the descendants of the Yan family to escape from the residence one by one.

    In the sky above Abi Island, a middle-aged man in a black robe with a knife-sharpened face stood with his hands behind his back.

    His eyes gave people a sense of evil, and the guards and corpse soldiers who were supposed to come forward to surround him all disappeared.

    "Bold! Who are you, our people? What have you done to them?"

    The monks of the Yan family looked at the black-robed man in amazement. This matter was really strange. It took only a long time for the guards to attack, but they all disappeared with only one scream.

    "Are you talking about them? I have already eaten them."

    The man in black licked his lips and sneered.

    "Pretending to be a ghost!"

    A group of monks from the Yan family either sacrificed magic weapons, or drove corpse refining, and surrounded the black-robed people.

    "It seems that I haven''t shown up for too long, no one in the Yan family remembers me..."

    The man in black shook his head.

    "Do it!"

    A group of Yan family members didn''t listen to what the black-robed man said, and a strong evil spirit erupted from Ming.

    "A group of dog slaves dare to commit crimes!"

    Chill surged in the eyes of the man in black, and with a flick of his sleeve, he saw gusts of wind blowing in the void. Wherever the wind passed, magic weapons shattered and corpse soldiers froze!

    And a group of Yan family members were blown by the wind, and the fire of life in their bodies was extinguished on the spot, and their souls were also completely destroyed!

    In an instant, all the Yan family members who shot were dead!

    "Heaven-human realm?"

    The surviving descendants of the Yan family gasped, and at this time, on Abi Island, several powerful auras shot up into the sky.

    "Who are you, how dare you massacre the descendants of my Yan family at will!"

    "Seeing that you are also a ghost cultivator, don''t you know that my Yan family is the strongest lineage of ghost cultivators? How dare you come to seek death!"

    Three sages of the Yan family rushed to the sky and confronted the black-robed man!

    "Your Majesty, are we really not helping the Ghost Emperor?"

    In the sky far away, Gu Chen and his gang gathered together, and Thousand Hands Killing God asked.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "It''s not bad to take this opportunity to see the strength of Ghost Emperor."

    The ghost king stood beside a group of killing gods, staring at the battlefield with full concentration.

    The Huangquan Tower was built by the ghost clan, but now it is occupied by the Yan family.

    Now that the Ghost Emperor has returned, the Yan family no longer recognizes him, and he is looking forward to the next big battle.

    The ghost emperor is the most powerful of his ghost clan, and his battles have great reference significance for him.

    The three sages of the Yan family quickly attacked the ghost emperor, and the ghost emperor''s strength was really unfathomable, he sneered and forced them into a life-and-death situation within a few rounds.

    "Who is this person? Why is our Taoism and supernatural power completely ineffective against him!"

    "My Yan family''s unique family knowledge has no effect on him!"

    The Yan family soon discovered an astonishing fact. They claimed to be the strongest line of ghost cultivators, and they were proud of their family''s unique inheritance.

    But their unique skills, whether it is the method of refining corpses or the way of exorcising ghosts, were easily deciphered by the people in front of them one by one!

    "What is the strongest orthodoxy! It''s just a little thing I taught your ancestors back then. You can forget it after learning it. How dare you show it off in front of me?"

    The ghost emperor said disdainfully, and broke the offensive of the three saints in two or three strokes, beating them severely and vomiting blood one by one.

    "Who are you, are you..."

    The three sages of the Yan family became startled when they heard the ghost emperor''s words, and thought of a possibility.

    "Ghost Emperor! Since you have already left, why did you come back?"

    At this time, a thunderous sound came from the depths of Abi Island, and the sound contained the ultimate killing intent!

    "Lord of the Underworld!"

    The expressions of Gu Chen and others in the distance became serious.

    The Lord of the Underworld is the leader of one of the three major dark forces. Even though his strength is not comparable to that of the Emperor of Heaven and the God of Underworld, the difference is not too far.

    It is rumored that he owns six powerful war corpses known as the Six Paths of Reincarnation, each of which possesses the strength of a celestial being!

    It is precisely because of the Six Paths of Reincarnation that the Yan family can firmly sit on the top spot in Huangquanlou, and Huangquanlou can always stand firm among the three major dark forces!

    "Slave dog, since you already know that I am coming back, why don''t you lead your clan to kneel and kowtow to me?"

    The Ghost Emperor said indifferently, his words completely enraged the Lord of the Underworld.

    "Old man, you should have stepped into the coffin long ago! My Yan family is no longer what it used to be, and I am no longer your slave!"

    "You came back just in time today. Killing you can just make up for my lack of Dao Xin, and let my Yan family completely get rid of this shackle!"

    After the Lord of the Underworld finished speaking, he had already flown into the sky, followed by six powerful corpses!

    These six war corpses are dressed in simple and simple clothes, unlike those of this era. Their looks are even more bizarre, and some of them clearly do not belong to the race of the Kunlun Continent.

    Gu Chen and the ghost king looked at each other, the six war corpses reminded them of those corpses in the underworld.

    It''s just that unlike the corpses in the underworld, these six battle corpses are quite well preserved, and each of them reveals at least the strength of the mid-term of heaven and man, which is very extraordinary.

    The number of saints in Huangquanlou is not as good as Tianting and Mingshen Palace, but with the Six Paths of Reincarnation, they forcibly made up for the disadvantages, and they are firmly seated as one of the three major dark forces.

    It can be seen how extraordinary these six war corpses are!

 Chapter 439

    "The words are tough, but your reliance is still the six war corpses I left behind."

    "The ancestor of your Yan family was just a beggar who couldn''t get enough to eat. I took him in and taught him Taoism. Now his descendants want to use my things to kill me."

    Facing the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Lord of the Underworld, the Ghost Emperor did not change his face, and said sarcastically.

    "That was a long time ago! What''s more, the ancestors of the Yan family have devoted themselves to their duties for you, carried forward the Huangquan Tower, and have been waiting for you to come back."

    "But you never came back. Of course, my Yan family has a reason to take over Huangquanlou!"

    The Lord of Huangquan had a ferocious expression on his face, and his eyes shone with excitement.

    He had never seen the ghost emperor, but his name had always been like a shadow, hanging over his heart.

    As long as the Ghost Emperor survives, no matter how much the Yan family achieves, they are still working for the other party.

    Generations of ancestors of the Yan family have reminded us that we must beware of the ghost emperor''s return.

    Some ancestors asked them to always be loyal to the ghost emperor, but in his opinion, that was extremely stupid.

    Times have changed. He has great ambitions, so why is he willing to continue being someone else''s slave?

    Thinking of this, the Lord of the Underworld let out a scream, and the six heavenly corpses took steps under his command!

    "Kill you today, my Yan family will no longer be a slave!"

    The Ghost Emperor looked at the six corpses close to him, and smiled coldly. "I''ve been a slave for the rest of my life, and I''ve been a slave for generations to come. No matter how many generations you have in the Yan family, you will always be my slave!"

    After the ghost emperor finished speaking, a strange green glow lit up in his eyes!

    All of a sudden, the six war corpses that killed him stopped moving, and green lights lit up in the pupils of each of them.

    Then, shockingly, the six war corpses turned around and surrounded the Lord of the Underworld!

    "My six paths of reincarnation!"

    The lord of the underworld lost his voice, never expecting that the war corpse he had manipulated for many years would betray him!

    "These six war corpses were given to your ancestors of the Yan family by me, and they exist as the foundation of Huangquanlou. For them, I am the real master. It''s ridiculous that you think you can really control them."

    The ghost emperor let out a weird laugh, which made people feel dizzy.

    This turn of events surprised Gu Chen and his group in the distance.

    "Ghost Emperor, my Yan family can give up Huangquan Tower and give it back to you!"

    Seeing that the Six Paths of Reincarnation had lost control, the three saints of the Yan family couldn''t help feeling flustered, and one of them hurriedly said.

    "Shut up! Compromise with him is not allowed!"

    The Lord of Huangquan was furious, and that saint was one of his elders.

    "It''s a pity that it''s too late. If you are trembling and still respectfully serve me as the master, and think about your loyalty, I won''t care about cooperating with Hadeshen Palace."

    The ghost emperor glanced at the Lord of the Underworld with his evil eyes, "Today you four must die, and the entire Yan family must die. I will refine you into martial corpses, and become the most loyal ones who will never have double hearts again. slave."

    The four of them shuddered for a while. According to the Ghost Emperor, they were no longer slaves, but unconscious puppets!

    Since the other party didn''t intend to give them a way out, the four of them also abandoned all naive thoughts, bursting out with powerful auras from their bodies, and surrounded and killed him!

    Even if the Six Paths of Reincarnation fell into the hands of the Ghost Emperor, this is the territory that the Yan family has operated for countless years, and they still have the strength to fight!

    "I said, you are slaves for the rest of your life, and you will be slaves forever."

    The ghost emperor laughed strangely, gusts of wind blew between the heaven and the earth.

    "Ah, my head!"

    The four saints who rushed towards him suddenly hugged their heads one by one and had a splitting headache.

    It''s not just them, all the Yan family members on Abi Island are in pain right now!

    "what happened?"

    The Tianting group was even more surprised. Gu Chen looked far away and used Ziji pupil.

    Under Zi Jitong''s spying, he found that there was a cold and strange aura in the minds of every Yan family member, and it was that aura that caused them to appear so abnormal.

    "Back then, I planted a slave mark on your ancestors. This kind of slave mark has been passed down from generation to generation. No matter how many generations your Yan family has passed on, you will always be my slave."

    The Ghost Emperor told the truth with a gloomy expression, which made everyone feel cold.

    The slave mark cast many years ago can be passed on from generation to generation. This kind of spell is equivalent to a curse. It is too vicious and evil!

    The Lord of the Underworld and the four sages of the Yan family were suffering from severe headaches, unable to perform all their cultivation, and could not help but feel regretful at this moment.

    It turns out that the Ghost Emperor has left behind such backhands, and they have no room to resist from generation to generation!

    "Master, please forgive us! We know we are wrong!"

    "We are willing to be cows and horses for life and life, and only ask the master to forgive our sins!"

    Headed by the Lord of the Underworld, the Yan family lost their arrogance one by one, kowtowed in fear and fear, and begged the Ghost Emperor for forgiveness.

    It''s a pity that the ghost emperor is cruel and ruthless.

    "All die!"

    The ghost emperor indifferently activated the slave seal, killing most of the Yan family''s consciousness in an instant. Even those who were not on Abi Island at the moment, all became walking corpses because of the slave seal''s curse from the air!

    The only one who didn''t lose his consciousness directly was the Lord of the Underworld, and the Ghost Emperor grabbed his Tianling Cap and cast a soul-searching technique on him.

    The Lord of the Underworld howled miserably in the hands of the Ghost Emperor, watching helplessly as his entire clan was reduced to unconscious puppets, yet he could do nothing.

    Gu Chen and the others watched the whole process from beginning to end, feeling chills in their hearts.

    The ghost emperor is really terrible, and his methods against the Yan family are outrageous.

    Everyone can only rejoice that the ghost emperor is on their side, if he is an enemy, he is an enemy like Huangfu Wuji.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but be on guard in his heart. Ghost Emperor''s methods are too evil and vicious. His cooperation with him is based on interests. If one day he feels that he can''t help him, he may turn his face and deny anyone.

    The ghost emperor took action to destroy the entire Yan family, and the master of the underworld also dissipated after bursts of miserable howls, and became an unconscious puppet.

    "Hey, so it turns out, that Huangfu Wuji has such great ambitions, it''s really ignorant."

    The ghost emperor searched the memory of the Lord of the Underworld, and seemed to have found some information, and sneered.

    After digesting these memories, he let go of the head of the Lord of the Underworld, and threw him aside.

    "Well, Six Paths of Reincarnation, this name is quite domineering, I''ll take one too."

    He glanced at the six war corpses and the four saints of the Yan family who had become puppets, and grinned ferociously. "From now on, you will be called Shidian Yan Luo, um, this name is good, very good."

    When Gu Chen and others came close, seeing the four saints of the Yan family turned into war corpses driven by others in the blink of an eye, they felt a feeling that their lives were worthless.

    Because of the ghost emperor, the Yan family has enjoyed prosperity for several generations, but no matter whether they live or die, they cannot escape the fate of being enslaved, and they don''t know whether it is luck or misfortune.

 Chapter 440

    The fall of the Yan family meant that Huangquan Tower was back under the control of the Ghost Emperor, and the next step was to clean up the mess.

    "I can''t stay outside the ghost market for too long, and I''ll leave it to you."

    The ghost emperor said to Gu Chen and his group, his eyes finally fell on the ghost king.

    "Hmph, how can you say that you are also a member of my ghost clan, since this time it is the five-clan alliance in the mainland, my ghost clan must send a representative no matter what, and we must not weaken our prestige."

    "The ten palaces of Yan Luo are under your control for the time being, and there are more."

    He took out a flag from the storage ring of the Lord of the Underworld, chanted a few spells, and then waved a ray of light towards the lake of death!

    Gu Chen and the others looked at the lake of death curiously, only to see that a moment later, there was a loud noise in the lake, and corpses slowly emerged from the river, whimpering continuously, and there were densely packed corpses at a glance.

    Everyone gasped when they saw it, "There is such a mystery in the lake, are there really tens of thousands of corpse soldiers here?"

    The killing gods were all shocked. If they sent a large army to attack here, first of all, the lake would not be able to break through at all, and the number of corpse soldiers was astonishing!

    Only the ghost emperor, who controls the life and death of the Yan family, can destroy the Yan family so easily!

    "It''s definitely an exaggeration, but there are millions."

    The Ghost Emperor said indifferently, "Ten halls of hell and millions of corpse soldiers are all under your control for the time being. Will you be willing to go out on behalf of my ghost clan?"

    Of course he was talking about the ghost king, and everyone looked at the ghost king for a while, feeling excited for him.

    This is a huge opportunity!

    With the Ten Halls of Yama and the Million Corpse Soldiers, the Ghost King is equivalent to suddenly becoming one of the top powerhouses in the world.

    And this is also a good thing for Tianting, after all, it is much better to cooperate with the ghost king who belongs to the heaven than to cooperate with the ghost emperor!

    The King of Ghosts showed his heartbeat, but he couldn''t help becoming vigilant when he thought that the last Yan family who got the Six Paths of Reincarnation did not end well.

    "I don''t want to let you bear any slave mark."

    "Hey, don''t worry, I''m just fulfilling my promise to your new emperor, and I won''t plot against you."

    The ghost emperor showed disdain.

    After hearing this, the ghost king no longer hesitated. "Okay, I accept!"

    So the ghost emperor began to teach the secret method of manipulating Yama of the Ten Temples and the million corpse soldiers, while Gu Chen and others discussed it beside him.

    Now that Huangquan Tower has fallen into their hands, it is time to discuss how to proceed next.

    "Over the past year, the cooperation between Huangquanlou and Hadeshen Palace has never been closer, and we must have grasped the location and secrets of some sub-helms of Hadeshen Palace."

    "Since we have mastered the Huangquan Tower now, we should gather the power of the Huangquan Tower and the Heavenly Court, and use the shortest time to destroy all the sub-helms of the Underworld Palace on the mainland!"

    Curly Scythe Slayer suggested excitedly.

    At first he wanted to hide from the world, but now he has seen the hope of victory, and he admires the methods of Gu Chen, the new emperor.

    "This plan is very good. If we can destroy all the sub-helms of Hades Palace on the whole continent as much as possible, then the intelligence system of Hades Palace will be completely paralyzed, and we will have a huge advantage in the next war."

    Qinglin Shashen nodded in agreement, and everyone agreed with this approach.

    "What you think is exactly what I think."

    Gu Chen smiled, his eyes turned cold. "But if you want to do it, you must do it thoroughly and completely destroy the Underworld Palace!"

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Before Mingshen Palace doesn''t know that Huangquanlou has betrayed, they must use the shortest time to achieve their goals to the greatest extent.

    "I know quite a lot about the major sub-rudders of the Underworld Palace located in the Kunlun Continent."

    Nangong said at this moment.

    He has been the Tianmingwei of the Huangfu family for a long time, and he naturally learned a lot of secrets of the Underworld Palace in the process.

    The memory of that time is still there, and it comes in handy now.

    "I also know a little bit. Yige also has a lot of information. In addition to Huangquanlou, everyone gathers together, and the total number of rudders in Mingshen Palace is probably clear."

    Gu Chen sneered, he had searched for Huangfude''s soul, and had spent a lot of time investigating the Underworld Palace, so naturally he had quite a lot of information.

    In addition to Jiang Yige who had been investigating before, plus Huangquanlou and Elder Nangong, I am afraid that Huangfu Wuji would never have imagined that he had no secrets in Mingshen Palace.

    "Since there is no problem with intelligence, the only problem is manpower. We must launch an attack on Hades Palace from all over the continent at the same time, which requires a lot of manpower."

    Qinglin Killing God pondered.

    "Now that the Internet has been restored today, I will issue an attack order to the Tianting killers scattered across the continent. In addition, Huangquanlou also has sub-hosts in various places. The combination of the two forces is enough to completely wipe out the sub-hosts of the Underworld Palace."

    "If it is in the three places of Beiyuan, Ximo, and Nanling, we can also ask people from the three tribes to help. As for Donghuang, our current combat power is enough to sweep."

    Gu Chen quickly made a judgment. After hearing this, everyone felt that this plan was feasible, and secretly became excited.

    When the Heavenly Emperor died in battle and the Tiangong disappeared, Mingshen Palace and Huangquanlou joined forces to encircle and suppress the Tianting for a long time.

    Fortunately, the major branches of the Heavenly Court have always been relatively secretive. When the Tiangong disappeared, a large number of killers became vigilant again, so they retained their combat power to the greatest extent.

    But now the feng shui turns, and it''s their turn to launch a siege against the Underworld Palace!

    This time the situation is different. They have mastered the positions of a large number of sub-rudders in the Underworld Palace, and they know their vitals and vital points, so they can definitely give them a head-on blow.

    Under the leadership of the new emperor, the dark world will usher in a comprehensive bloodbath!

    When everyone finished discussing the specific plan, the ghost king had already successfully obtained the inheritance from the ghost emperor.

    "Gu Chen, I have done what I promised you, I hope you will not forget my favor."

    The ghost emperor seemed to be a little tired because he had been outside for a long time.

    "Senior, don''t worry, I will keep my promise." Gu Chen replied seriously.

    The Ghost Emperor nodded in satisfaction, "In that case, I''ll go back to the Ghost Market, you go about your business."

    He suddenly remembered the relevant memories he got when searching for the soul of the Lord of the Underworld, and said again. "One more thing, it''s best to remind you."

    "Seniors have something to say."

    "What do you think is Huangfu Wuji''s ultimate ambition?" He asked without answering.

    Gu Chen showed surprise on his face, but he still replied. "It should be to unify the continent and become an emperor through the ages?"

    Ghost Emperor shook his head. "This is indeed one of his goals, but it is not the ultimate goal. He is now at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. As long as he reaches this realm, everyone will want to go further."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Senior means..."

    "I know from the memory of the servant of the Yan family that one of the big reasons why he is willing to cooperate with Hadeshen Palace, and even follow Huangfu Wuji, is because Huangfu Wuji promised that after the unification of the mainland, at the right time, I will hand over the ruling power of the entire continent to the Yan family."

 Chapter 441

    "What?" Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Is this true or false? After Huangfu Wuji worked so hard to build up the Hongtu hegemony, would he be willing to hand it over to the Yan family?

    "Huangfu Wuji''s ambition is endless. He wants to get rid of the Kunlun Continent''s restriction on the limit of heaven and man, so he sets his goal in a more distant place."

    Ghost Emperor said meaningfully, then turned and left.

    "I''m telling you this because I want you to know that in order to achieve the goal, Huangfu Wuji will never care about anything."

    "Whether it is family affection or the common people in the world, they are just pawns in his eyes. When you start a war with him, you must not pay attention to benevolence and righteousness, and you must not care about whether people are dying, otherwise the war will undoubtedly be lost."

    "That''s all for now, good luck."

    Guidiren had already left through the air, leaving only words lingering in Gu Chen''s ears, making him fall into deep thought.

    "Isn''t Huangfu Wuji''s ultimate goal to unify the mainland?"

    Gu Chen frowned and murmured.

    If Huangfu Wuji just wanted to be an emperor through the ages, he would definitely have some scruples in his actions, but if his heart is not in the Kunlun Continent at all, then even if all the creatures on the mainland are destroyed by the war, he will remain indifferent.

    He hid it too deeply, Gu Chen didn''t think about it at all.

    The Ghost Emperor saw that Gu Chen had a kind side in his heart, and thought that this would be the biggest obstacle for him to defeat Huangfu Wuji, so he specially reminded him.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and thought about this question for a long time.

    He thought for a long time but still couldn''t figure it out. For this kind of thing, he can only take one step at a time.

    When he opened his eyes again, his expression was decisive.

    "We must act as soon as possible, and completely destroy the Underworld Palace before Huangfu Wuji notices it!"

    ...

    In the next half month, through Skynet, the Heavenly Court killers in various parts of the mainland received many orders one after another.

    And Huangquanlou''s sub-rudders in various places have also received orders from the headquarters one after another.

    The two dark forces were originally hostile to each other, but under the instructions of the high-level, without Huangfu Wuji''s knowledge, they came together and launched a deadly attack on the sub-helms of the Underworld Palace scattered all over the mainland!

    In the Eastern Wilderness, there are the main force of the Heavenly Court and the headquarters of the Huangquan Building. The two coalition forces formed an alliance and swept away all the sub-helms of the Underworld Palace in the Eastern Wilderness with a destructive attitude!

    In this battle, many killing gods from the Heavenly Court and Yan Luo from the Ten Temples of Huangquan Tower jointly killed dozens of Hades God Guards, countless dead generals and soldiers, and countless cultivation resources were seized.

    Beiyuan, Ximo, and Nanling fought together inside and outside of Huangquan Tower, with the help of the Demon, Stone, and Yaozu, and the flames of war were out of control.

    The coalition forces from all walks of life quickly destroyed one sub-helm of the Underworld Palace after another with overwhelming momentum, and one statue after another of the Underworld God fell down sadly!

    Even in the place where Huangfu Wuji''s influence was most entrenched in China, countless sub-rudders were attacked, causing heavy casualties!

    In just half a month, more than 70% of the forces in the Underworld Palace disappeared, and countless killers fell!

    For a moment, the dark world was shaken!

    The overlord is crowned as the new Emperor of Heaven!

    Huangquanlou has teamed up with Tianting!

    All kinds of explosive news spread in various regions of the mainland one after another, triggering a series of effects.

    All forces realized that after Huangfu Wuji destroyed the Heavenly Court, the dark world once again ushered in a major reshuffle.

    But this time the Heavenly Court was revived, and the retaliation against the Underworld Palace was too terrifying, it was almost a slap in the face, and he would not stop until the Underworld Palace was completely destroyed!

    The Underworld Palace was betrayed by its allies, and was caught off guard. All the important branches were destroyed, and the intelligence system was suddenly paralyzed!

    The entire continent was in an uproar due to the drastic changes in the dark world, but the person who felt the most obvious was Huangfu Wuji who lived in the hegemonic capital.

    boom!

    In the imperial palace, a palace collapsed suddenly. Huangfu Wuji''s red pupils were even redder and bloodthirsty than before.

    He was filled with extreme cold murderous aura, and walked out slowly from the palace that was easily destroyed because he couldn''t control his emotions.

    "My lord, from all parts of the continent, the sub-rudders of my Underworld Palace kept sending urgent military information, and then we tried to contact each other, but all the sub-rudders lost the news!"

    Several Tianmingwei and Mingshenwei stood outside, nervously reporting the latest situation to Huangfu Wuji.

    "I know what you said!"

    Huangfu Wuji waved his hand, motioning everyone to stop talking, his face was as gloomy as water.

    In the major branches of the Underworld Palace, there are statues of the Underworld God, and there is a spiritual connection with him.

    He can descend on those statues through the ability of his red pupil, and understand the specific situation of the major branches.

    There is Skynet in the Heavenly Court, but very few people in the outside world know that the statues of the gods of the underworld in the various branches of the underworld palace are an important source of information for Huangfu Wuji.

    However, in the past half a month, Huangfu Wuji has repeatedly felt emotional, and found that his connection with the statues of the gods of the underworld has been cut off constantly!

    Every statue was destroyed, which meant that the sub-helm of the Underworld Palace there was no longer there, which made him go crazy almost every day.

    He built the Underworld Palace by himself, and spent countless efforts, but now it has been destroyed!

    Although there are still many masters in the Underworld Palace, and the forces in Kyushu are relatively intact, they are actually equivalent to perishing!

    Without the intelligence network, without the various sub-helms in the four major regions of the mainland, how can the Underworld Palace be called one of the three major dark forces in the mainland?

    And that Gu Chen has already controlled the Heavenly Court and the Huangquan Tower, and the other party is already the undoubted emperor of the dark world!

    "The Lord of the Underworld is such a useless thing, it''s a big mistake for me!"

    Huangfu Wuji looked crazy, a group of Ming Shen Wei and Tian Ming Wei had never seen him like this, and they were trembling for a while.

    Huangfu Wuji''s uncontrollable murderous aura continued to overflow. Recently, the remnants of the Gu family have continued to resort to tricks, which already made him feel a deep sense of crisis.

    "Your Majesty, the court officials have something important to report!"

    Just when Huangfu Wuji was about to go crazy, several eunuchs from the palace hurried over again.

    "What happened again?" He said coldly, his murderous aura was uncontrollable, and he even crushed the nearest eunuch into blood mud!

    "The emperor spares my life! The emperor spares my life!"

    The remaining eunuchs fell silent immediately, and hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy, fearing that they would also die under Huangfu Wuji''s wrath.

    "Say, what happened!"

    Huangfu Wuji slightly controlled his emotions.

    Several eunuchs were trembling all over, and muttered. "The Heavenly Court united with the four major alien races in the mainland, and just now, they issued a battle statement, which was circulated throughout the continent, denouncing the emperor''s three major crimes."

    "They call themselves the Alliance of Five Clans and ask the emperor to abdicate, otherwise, otherwise..."

    When the eunuch said this, he dared not continue.

    "Otherwise what?" Huangfu Wuji''s forehead was covered with veins.

    "Otherwise, the coalition forces of the five races will raise their troops to the Central Plains, reach the capital, and do justice for the heavens!"

 Chapter 442

    oom!

    The entire palace was covered with dark clouds, and Huangfu Wuji''s murderous aura shot straight into the sky, causing everyone in the palace to tremble!

    The new emperor, who has always been deeply in the city, was furious, and the eunuchs in front of him were implicated and turned into powder, leaving no trace!

    United with the four major alien races, instigated the rebellion against Huangquan Tower, wiped out the Underworld Palace, issued a call to force him to abdicate...

    Gu Chen pressed on every step of the way, everything he did had already driven Huangfu Wuji completely crazy.

    He exhausted his whole life to achieve his current achievement, but now he is being gradually destroyed by a brat!

    It was hard for him to control his temper, and within a few steps, he had already stepped into the Yizheng Pavilion.

    "See the emperor."

    Headed by Shen Xudong, all civil and military officials of the imperial court had been waiting here for a long time, and when they saw Huangfu Wuji, they all became a little restrained and nervous.

    Everyone has noticed the terrifying murderous aura before, and knows that the emperor is now in a fit of anger.

    "Where is the call to action? Let me see!"

    Huangfu Wuji sat on the dragon chair and said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Shen Xudong walked out, he was the calmest among the civil and military officials present, and handed a jade slip to Huangfu Wuji with both hands.

    "Report to Your Majesty, this battle message was issued by the Heavenly Court and the Four Great Alien Races at the same time. According to my estimates, it has been spread throughout the entire Kyushu through the Heavenly Court''s intelligence network."

    Shen Xudong said expressionlessly, Huangfu Wuji just took the jade slip and glanced at it casually.

    The contents of the proclamation were shocking, which made him even more angry.

    The other party counted his three major crimes in detail and accused him of infidelity! heartless! Unrighteous!

    Those words were as ugly as they could be, saying that he was plotting to usurp the throne, cruel and unscrupulous, in short, completely discrediting his image.

    The other party''s intentions are vicious, and they clearly want to occupy the commanding heights of morality and make themselves famous as teachers!

    "What a bully, what a bully!"

    Huangfu Wuji smiled angrily, and took a look at all the officials in the hall.

    When the officials saw such a proclamation, they didn''t know what they felt in their hearts. Do they agree with Tianting''s statement?

    He felt inexplicably guilty, because he didn''t have much room to refute the crimes accused of him in the proclamation.

    "Shen Xudong, you really have a good grandson!"

    Huangfu Wuji looked at Shen Xudong and sneered, with murderous intent on his face.

    Shen Xudong showed no fear, but replied calmly. "I feel very ashamed to have such a grandson of a rebellious minister and traitor, and I ask your majesty to punish him."

    "Hmph! This call for me to abdicate and return the throne to the Ji family, what do you think?"

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes flickered.

    All civil and military officials looked at Shen Guoshi nervously for a while, worried about him.

    Right now the emperor is in a fit of anger, and Shen Guoshi has an inexplicable relationship with the Heavenly Emperor. He is afraid that if he answers one sentence incorrectly, he may lose his life.

    On weekdays, the national teacher is high-spirited and upright, loves the people like a son, and often speaks for them, so all officials don''t want anything to happen to him.

    "The Ji family no longer exists, how can there be talk of abdicating?"

    Shen Xudong''s first sentence made Huangfu Wuji''s face lessen, but the next sentence directly made him furious.

    "But now that the court is powerful and there are four clans helping each other, please Your Majesty put the world''s common people first, and send people to discuss with them. Peace is the most important thing, so as to avoid the outbreak of war."

    "You want me to compromise with that Gu Chen?"

    Huangfu Wuji stared at Shen Xudong coldly, a terrifying arrogance permeated the Yizheng Pavilion.

    "If it can bring peace to the world, His Majesty might as well give it a try."

    Shen Xudong''s spine was straight, knowing that Huangfu Wuji would be furious if he said this, he still said it.

    "Ridiculous! You are a sour scholar full of benevolence, righteousness and morality!"

    Huangfu Wuji scolded immediately, his eyes were cold and frightening. "Tell you, I will never compromise with anyone, if I want to fight, I will fight! As long as I am happy, what is the world worth?"

    Huangfu Wuji even said such words, the officials were silent for a while, knowing that he was so angry that he didn''t even want to pretend.

    A look of pain flashed in Shen Xudong''s eyes. If the king of a country speaks like this, I''m afraid that the next Kyushu will be doomed to death!

    "Your Majesty, please think again!"

    Shen Xudong solemnly saluted, knowing that it was impossible to do so. "Your Majesty, please put the world''s common people first!"

    Huangfu Wuji looked at Shen Xudong''s unyielding toughness, his cheeks were distorted due to anger.

    If it weren''t for the current foreign aggression, he needed Shen Xudong and Confucianism to stabilize the interior, and he would definitely kill him just because of his repeated confrontation!

    "Do your own thing well. My army will defeat the alliance of five clans and capture the remnant of the Gu family alive! At that time, I will chop him into mud, make buns, and give it to you to eat!"

    Huangfu Wuji said ferociously.

    Shen Xudong was shocked when he heard the words, and knew that Huangfu Wuji no longer wanted to talk to him, and his life would be in danger if he continued talking.

    "Weichen understands."

    Shen Xudong took a deep breath and endured the humiliation.

    He still wants to keep this life, only if he is in the court all the time, can he do something for the people of the world.

    "All military officers step forward!"

    Huangfu Wuji repelled Shen Xudong, quickly summoned many army commanders, and began to dispatch troops and generals.

    Before the news of the Overlord''s breakthrough came from the northern border, he had already started to recruit troops from all Kyushu, and now he has achieved initial results.

    He has made up his mind to summon a large army, complete his achievements in one battle, completely defeat the alliance of five races, and unify the entire continent!

    ...

    In the Heavenly Palace, Gu Chen stood in front of the information pool, with his hands behind his back, and one picture after another appeared in front of him.

    "Report to the Heavenly Emperor, the sub-helm of the West Desert Underworld Palace has been completely wiped out!"

    A gold killer said through the void, behind him stood several stone clansmen.

    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, everything has been resolved on my side!"

    Xu Huahua was also in the picture, smiling excitedly at him. Behind her were the corpses of killers from the Underworld Palace, and her puppet army was counting the spoils.

    Gu Chen listened to the good news coming from all over the continent, and the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. "Thank you for your hard work."

    For half a month, the Heavenly Court attacked the Underworld Palace with all its strength. Although there were some casualties, compared to the huge gains, the losses were negligible.

    The influence of Hadeshen Palace in the four major domains has been completely disintegrated, and now only Zhongtu is left with some important combat power around Huangfu Wuji.

    This is the first time that Gu Chen has achieved such a major result after embarking on the road of revenge against Huangfu Wuji!

    After discussing with the various ethnic groups, a battle proclamation against Huangfu Wuji has also been sent out, which may have already caused an uproar in Kyushu.

    He is trying to create an atmosphere of righteousness, so as to prepare for the next war.

    "The proclamation has been spread all over the world. Next, as long as Lan Chu comes to me, I can attack Huangfu Wuji in the orthodox name of the royal family surnamed Ji. In this way, greater casualties can be avoided."

    Gu Chen murmured that he was about to start a war with Huangfu Wuji, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 443

    He knew that once this war started, it would be doomed to misery and countless people would be homeless.

    But this battle is absolutely unavoidable, if people like Huangfu Wuji are allowed to unify the mainland, that will be the real end.

    He didn''t want blood to flow into rivers, and the only thing he could do was to minimize casualties.

    As long as Lan Chu is around, many forces in Zhongtu who are loyal to the royal family surnamed Ji will stand by his side, dividing and weakening Huangfu Wuji''s strength.

    Even the attitude of the people of Kyushu towards the Allied Forces of Five Races will change, and they will not be regarded as invaders, which can reduce a lot of trouble.

    Central Earth has always been the center of the Kunlun Continent, where the cultivation civilization is the most prosperous and the strength is the largest, enough to compete against the alliance of the four domains.

    In this case, Lan Chu''s existence is too important.

    "Report to Your Majesty, there has been news from the Tianchen Sect at the White Whale Mansion."

    Qinglin Killing God came to Gu Chen''s side and said, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "Senior, I''ve already said it, don''t call me that."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly.

    "The rules cannot be broken. It''s fine to call you Gu Chen in private, but not in front of others."

    Qinglin Shashen shook his head.

    Gu Chen no longer entangled with this matter, and was inspired by the news sent back by Qinglin Killing God.

    "Zhao Rou and the others are very efficient, so they successfully integrated the Whale League so quickly?"

    "The Tianchen Sect under your banner has a lot of talents, and it has solved a lot of troubles for our actions in the White Whale Mansion. The leader of the Whale League, Qiu Feiyang, is a bit interesting. I heard that you have become the Emperor of Heaven, and you have taken the initiative to lead all the sects of the Whale League to surrender. You all have to join my heavenly army."

    Qinglin Killing God said with a smile.

    "The Whale League is mixed with dragons and snakes. Be careful if there are spies from the Underworld Palace."

    Gu Chen reminded me.

    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about your own men? I think they''re doing pretty well."

    It is rare for Qinglin Shashen to praise others. "Now that the White Whale Mansion has been integrated, we can start to arrange for the troops of the Heavenly Court, Ghost Race, and Monster Race to enter. We''d better form a climate before Huangfu Wuji''s army arrives."

    Gu Chen nodded, and then the White Whale Mansion is destined to become a strategic location that will affect the future direction of the entire continent.

    ...

    "I''ll wait to see the suzerain!"

    On Yunwu Mountain of Tianchenzong, Gu Chen just walked into Yunyue Tower, Xue Qian and other elders of Tianchenzong said excitedly.

    These days, since the return of the Seven Saintesses, the White Whale Mansion has changed in a very short period of time.

    Originally, the saintess didn''t quite believe that they were going to integrate the White Whale Mansion under the order of the suzerain.

    After all, the White Whale Mansion has been a no-nonsense zone for so many years, and no force has ever truly unified it.

    Although Gu Chen established the Tianchen Sect by himself, he was not in the sect most of the time, so many elders and disciples in the sect didn''t know him well enough, and they didn''t even know how powerful he was.

    When the Seven Saints united the entire Whale Alliance with the shortest speed, and then the killer army of the Heavenly Court, the million corpse soldiers of the ghost clan, and the monster clan army of Nanling successively stationed in the White Whale Mansion, the Tianchenzong came to understand How amazing their suzerain is.

    He is not only the suzerain of Tianchen Sect, but also the true leader of the Whale League, the overlord who caused the day star to appear, and even the emperor of the dark world!

    The titles became bigger and bigger, making Xue Qian and other elders straighten their backs in the face of powerful monks from various races, feeling proud for a moment.

    Tianchen Sect is the sect established by Gu Chen himself, and after the White Whale Mansion was determined to become a strategic location for the coalition forces, Yunwu Mountain directly became a holy place.

    This is the residence of the Alliance Commander, the highest center of power, destined to go down in history!

    Xue Qian and other elders of the Yunyan Sect never expected that the once small Yunwu Mountain has now become the focus of the whole world.

    "There is no need to be too polite. Troops of various ethnic groups have arrived one after another these days. Their accommodation and food are all arranged by you. Thank you for your hard work."

    Gu Chen said gently.

    Xue Qian has been by his side for a long time. He has always played the role of housekeeper in Tianchenzong, and he is busy with almost trivial matters.

    If it is said that Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong, and the Seven Girls are the most important combat forces of Tianchenzong, Xue Qian is the important rear area. It is because of people like him that others can go to the front to fight without any worries.

    A large number of troops have poured into the area where Tianchenzong is located these days, and Xue Qian arranges all the basic necessities, food, housing and transportation. Hearing that he has done a good job, Gu Chen couldn''t help but praise him a few times, and rewarded him with some pills.

    Xue Qian and several elders couldn''t help being more excited after being praised by Gu Chen, secretly determined to perform well.

    In terms of cultivation, they are not even comparable to some ordinary soldiers in the coalition army, but they can provide them with continuous assistance.

    Xue Qian and the others reported all kinds of trifles to Gu Chen and left, and then there were successive visits from Heavenly Court Killers, Monster Clan Generals, and Stone Clan Envoys.

    As the commander of the five clans, Gu Chen has been extremely busy these days.

    He couldn''t stop, and he didn''t even have time to rest. He had to find out any important information from all over the mainland as soon as possible.

    After all, now that Huangfu Wuji and Huangfu have officially declared war, both sides are racing against time to mobilize troops, and the competition now is who can do better and faster.

    It was already late at night when Gu Chen finished receiving the last envoy from the Stone Clan, and he was a little tired.

    "Integrating the armies of various ethnic groups is really not an easy task. It is more tiring than a life-and-death battle."

    When the surroundings finally became quiet, Gu Chen sighed.

    If possible, he would rather be a cultivator who is dedicated to pursuing the peak of cultivation, rather than having to deal with so many difficult problems like he is now.

    It''s just that fate finally pushed him to where he is now, and he has no shirkable responsibility, so he can only go all out.

    "The little guy is so happy. How many days have he been sleeping?"

    Gu Chen checked the animal bag in his spare time, and missed the white ape a little.

    The white ape has been sleeping for a while, and now its body is completely covered by colored chips, just like a colored egg.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what kind of changes it was going through, but seeing that it had a long breath, it shouldn''t be a serious problem.

    Seeing that the white ape was still sleeping soundly, Gu Chen also stretched, planning to take a rest.

    At this time, another visitor arrived outside Yunyue Tower.

    "Come on, it seems that there is no time to rest tonight."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and ordered someone to let the visitor in.

    The one who came was a thin and stunning girl, accompanied by a green bull.

    The moment she stepped into the door, Gu Chen couldn''t move his eyes!

    The girl''s beauty remained the same as before, but she lost a little bit of weight, and there was a little melancholy between her brows.

    When she saw Gu Chen, her eyes turned red involuntarily.

    Gu Chen stood up suddenly, his heart was surging!

    In the past, when we parted, I never thought that things would change, let alone that life and death were almost separated.

    Seeing each other again now, Gu Chen strode up to the girl and pulled her into his arms deeply!

 Chapter 444

    The two hugged each other, warm and touching, and silent.

    Ji Lanchu was visibly thinner, she crawled into Gu Chen''s arms like a frightened rabbit, and hugged him tightly.

    The two haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, and in this year, too many things happened!

    The Manchu royal family in Central China was wiped out, whether Lan Chu''s father or elder brother, all relatives died.

    Gu Chen didn''t know how Lan Chu spent this year, but she not only had to bear the pain of losing her loved ones, but also had to avoid the pursuit of her enemies everywhere, so you can imagine how difficult it was to live.

    Gu Chen also experienced the years of fleeing everywhere, so he felt sorry for Ji Lanchu even more.

    He hugged her, only hoping to give her enough comfort.

    "Gu Chen, my father is dead, my mother is dead, and my brother is also dead..."

    Ji Lanchu''s tears could no longer hold back, and she choked up.

    During the past year, she has been trying her best to pretend to be strong, even the night she escaped from Luoyang, she tried her best not to let her tears flow.

    She didn''t want to show weakness, and didn''t want her enemies to feel happy about it.

    She thought she was strong enough, but when she came to the White Whale Mansion after several twists and turns, she couldn''t help crying the moment she saw Gu Chen.

    Just like a child who dares to cry bitterly only when she is around her relatives, for her, the current Gu Chen is the little bit of warmth in the dark world, and when she is by his side, she no longer wants to have any pretense, she just wants to cry to her heart''s content .

    "I know, you still have me."

    Gu Chen said softly, Ji Lanchu heard his gentle and magnetic voice, but cried even more fiercely, the pear blossoms were raining.

    She cried in his arms for a long time, and finally fell asleep directly, which shows how tired she was after holding on for a long time.

    Gu Chen came to his room with Lan Chu in his arms, gently put her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt carefully for fear of waking her up.

    He originally wanted to leave the room, but found that Lan Chu was holding his hand tightly in his sleep, lest he might lose it.

    Gu Chen sighed, feeling even more distressed, and silently accompanied her for a long time.

    When she fell into a deep sleep, Gu Chen quietly let go of her hand and walked out of the room.

    "The old cow has seen its master!"

    Qingniu outside the house had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw Gu Chen, he said excitedly.

    It came here with Ji Lanchu, and was very excited to see Gu Chen, but seeing the deep affection between the two, it didn''t dare to disturb it, and it didn''t dare to talk to it until now.

    "Thank you for saving her."

    Gu Chen said gratefully.

    When Huangfu Wuji rebelled, if Qingniu hadn''t rescued Lan Chu in time, I''m afraid he would never see her again, and he would regret for a lifetime.

    The green bull helped him a lot, and he knew what it wanted.

    The other party once wanted to be loyal to him, but at that time it had just betrayed Huangfu Qingming, so Gu Chen could hardly trust it.

    However, it saved Lan Chu from the hands of Huangfu''s family, and protected her from fleeing around this year, which is enough to prove its sincerity.

    "You can stay here from now on." Gu Chen said.

    "Thank you master, thank you master!"

    When Qingniu heard this, he was so excited that he almost raised his head to the sky and howled.

    Gu Chen glared at it, motioning for it not to wake Lan Chu, and then it quickly quieted down.

    "Tell me about what happened this year."

    Gu Chen took the green cow away from the residence, and then asked.

    Qingniu quickly told the truth about what happened in the past year.

    The specific events were not very different from Gu Chen''s imagination. Qingniu rescued Ji Lanchu from under the eyes of the imperial family, and was hunted down continuously.

    Fortunately, its skills are indeed superb, and it has saved the day from danger many times, but it still doesn''t know where to go.

    The reason why it rescued Ji Lanchu was to express its loyalty to Gu Chen, but at that time Gu Chen was trapped in the body of the white whale, and it was rumored that he was dead, which made it and Ji Lanchu almost give up hope.

    It wasn''t until Gu Chen made a comeback at the enthronement ceremony that they found out about this, and they regained hope and wanted to find him.

    However, Gu Chen was wanted by the whole continent, and his whereabouts were elusive. They went through many twists and turns, but they still couldn''t find him.

    Later, when the Jiang family''s life masters arrived, they knew about Gu Chen''s plan, so they came eastward from Kyushu, thinking that he was most likely to appear here.

    "Master became the Emperor of Heaven and wiped out the Underworld Palace. Recently, his reputation has spread all over Kyushu, and everyone is talking about it. We learned that the master''s army is in the White Whale Mansion, so we sneaked across the border of Youzhou, and finally arrived. Here, the master has been found."

    "My master doesn''t know that there are now three million troops stationed in Youzhou, and it is too difficult to cross the border."

    "Princess Lanchu has suffered a lot along the way. She is really a strong woman."

    Qingniu sighed with emotion.

    "It''s really hard work for you."

    Gu Chen said sincerely that the experience of Lanchu and Qingniu this year was more tortuous than he imagined, but fortunately, they are now by his side.

    "By the way, Master, we met Jiang Yu when we were in Youzhou, and he told us where is the safest way to cross the border."

    Qingniu said.

    "Oh? Brother Jiang, is there anything to gain?"

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, it stands to reason that the prophet Jiang Yu, who is looking for reincarnated people, should personally do it, and the efficiency should be the highest.

    However, now he has completed the first two most difficult steps in the plan, but Jiang Yu never brought back any good news, which made him a little worried.

    "Jiang Yu is looking for someone under the order of the master? He asked me to tell the master that the person you want to find, the master, is a bit special. He has used countless divinations to deduce the location of the other party, but the information he obtained is always confusing."

    "Because others haven''t found it yet, so I have no face to come to see the owner and will continue to search."

    Gu Chen frowned when he heard that, this reincarnation undisciplined person searched twice but failed to find it. He didn''t expect that even the number one sage in the mainland would take such a long time to make a move. What''s going on?

    "Brother Jiang, why do you do this? If you can''t find him, it''s fine to come back first. I need him right now." Gu Chen shook his head.

    The coalition forces of the five races are about to start a war with Huangfu Wuji, and now both sides are preparing for the battle urgently, and what Gu Chen lacks the most is a think tank.

    Jiang Yu is extremely smart and proficient in the way of fate. He is the most suitable candidate for Gu Chen''s military adviser. At this time, he is here, which is much more useful than looking for reincarnated people.

    "Although that kid Jiang Yu is young, his talent for destiny is indeed outstanding. According to Lao Niu, he has more potential than any generation of prophets in the Jiang family. He has arrogance in his bones, and he probably doesn''t want to return empty-handed. Are you disappointed?"

    Qingniu said, and added. "Although he hasn''t come back for the time being, he found Lao Niu. In addition to telling Lao Niu how to cross the border to reach the White Whale Mansion, he also asked the old man to bring the master a tip."

    "Oh? What tips?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    With a blink of the blue bull''s eyes, a small kit was suspended in mid-air.

    "Jiang Yu said that the things in the kit can help you win the first battle, Master."

    Gu Chen was very interested when he heard that, so he couldn''t help but unwrapped the kit, only to find that there was only a note inside.

    There were only four words "Qianlian Shengzong" written on the note. Seeing this, Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and he fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 445

    When Ji Lanchu woke up, it was already noon the next day.

    She hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time. On Gu Chen''s bed, she slept peacefully and sweetly like never before.

    When she woke up, she didn''t see Gu Chen, she was a little disappointed, she thought he would stay with her all day.

    After changing her clothes and pulling up her black hair, Ji Lanchu opened the door and walked out of the room.

    Suddenly, the huge noise almost flooded her ears!

    She was so quiet inside that she couldn''t hear anything, but when she got outside, she didn''t expect such a big commotion.

    Whether it is in the sky or on the Yunwu Mountain, there are long rainbows flying around everywhere, nervous and busy.

    And from the bottom of the mountain, there was an endless roar of monsters.

    Ji Lan first glanced at the four corners of the room, only to realize that a sound-proof circle was thoughtfully placed here, so that she could not be disturbed and slept so soundly.

    The feeling of loss in my heart at the moment disappeared, but my heart was warmed because of Gu Chen''s thoughtfulness.

    Her consciousness spread immediately, trying to find Gu Chen''s figure, but she was overwhelmed by the magnificence of Tian Chenzong.

    It was already late at night when she came to Tianchenzong last night. At that time, she only wanted to see Gu Chen, but she didn''t pay attention to everything around her.

    However, now that the spiritual consciousness has been fully investigated, it is discovered that the atmosphere of monks is densely packed everywhere, and some people have so strong cultivation bases that they have clearly reached the realm of heaven and man.

    The number of Heavenly Human Realm masters here is far greater than that of the middle-earth royal family.

    Gu Chen''s room was originally at the high point of Yunyue Tower, and she took a few steps to the high point, looking far into the distance.

    Looking at this, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath.

    I saw military camps densely packed everywhere within a radius of hundreds of miles, and soldiers were training in an orderly manner.

    Looking down from a height, those soldiers are densely packed like ants, scattered on the vast land, and can be seen everywhere.

    Some of the soldiers came from the human race, some from the monster race, and there was a place that was even more gloomy and belonged to the gathering place of corpse soldiers.

    Soldiers from different races gathered together, but there was no conflict. Instead, they practiced various battle formations harmoniously and tensely.

    She had never seen such a situation, even when the middle-earth royal family was at its strongest.

    Ji Lanchu couldn''t help but think of all the mythical comments the world had made about him on the way to find Gu Chen.

    "Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen..."

    Ji Lanchu''s heart fluttered for a while, she never thought that the man she liked had grown to such a degree in such a short period of time.

    His achievements have far surpassed her father and elder brothers.

    "Princess Lanchu, so you are here."

    Suddenly there was a voice behind Ji Lanchu, she turned her head, and saw a gentle and beautiful woman.

    Although she didn''t seem to have much lethality, Ji Lanchu was keenly aware that the other party''s cultivation base had also reached the king state.

    This made her very surprised. Seeing that the other party was about the same age as herself, with such strength, she was also regarded as an extraordinary talent.

    "You are?" she asked.

    "My name is Zhao Rou. Brother Gu said that you are not familiar with the place just now, so let me take care of you more."

    Zhao Rou said with a smile.

    "Brother Gu."

    Ji Lanchu keenly caught this address, and realized that the other party should be very familiar with Gu Chen.

    Zhao Rou and Ji Lanchu spoke cordially, and soon took her to a banquet hall on Yunwu Mountain for dinner.

    As soon as she entered the hall, Ji Lanchu immediately felt a large group of people staring at her.

    There were already a lot of people sitting at the dining table, seven of them, each of whom was about the same age as her, with different temperaments, but they all had beautiful faces.

    Especially a beautiful woman with a bit of cold air, whose cultivation has reached the late stage of longevity, which is not much worse than her.

    You must know that since she had a good luck in the Wanlong secret place, and after going through twists and turns, her cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds. Apart from Gu Chen and other monsters, there are few people of her age who can compare.

    And in the Tianchen Sect, eight girls whose cultivation bases were all in the king realm were unexpectedly found, and there was one cultivation base that was on par with hers.

    "Where did Gu Chen find this group of people?"

    Ji Lanchu murmured inwardly.

    When Ji Lan looked at the girls at the beginning, the others also looked at her, curious about what the Princess of Middle Earth who Gu Chen beheaded and killed Tianjiao in a fit of rage for the crown and left her with a marriage contract looked like?

    When they saw Princess Lanchu, all the girls felt that their eyes brightened, she was so beautiful that there were almost no flaws.

    Although there is a bit of melancholy in her eyes now, it has no effect on her orchid-like temperament in the empty valley, but instead makes people feel the urge to care.

    "Hello everyone."

    Ji Lanchu politely greeted her and smiled.

    This smile is even more beautiful, making Baihua eclipsed, and all the girls sighed secretly, she really is the beauty of the city.

    Under Zhao Rou''s introduction, the two sides got to know each other for a while, and Princess Lanchu and Ba Nu sat together for dinner.

    "Sister Lu, when did you come back?"

    Zhao Rou looked at Lu Yichen and asked with a smile.

    Some time ago, Lu Yichen accompanied Qiangwei Shashen and Suzaku Shashen to Nanling to negotiate with the Yaozu, and they were busy with the White Whale Mansion, so they hadn''t seen each other for a while.

    "Just came back."

    Lu Yichen replied absent-mindedly, most of her eyes fell on Princess Lanchu.

    No matter the appearance or the aptitude of the other party, they were astonishing, she couldn''t help secretly comparing them.

    "Where is Gu Chen?"

    Ji Lanchu was unfamiliar with all the girls, so she couldn''t help asking.

    The girls were quiet for a while, but they heard that Princess Lanchu slept in Brother Gu''s room last night, but they didn''t expect to wake up today and rush to find him, they really have deep feelings.

    "Huangfu Wuji''s army in Youzhou is constantly moving, and soon the two sides will start a war. The Heavenly Emperor is now discussing strategies with the saints."

    Lu Yichen replied.

    Ji Lanchu''s heart trembled, no wonder she didn''t see Gu Chen just after waking up, I''m afraid he is very busy these days.

    Ji Lanchu felt guilty when she thought that she would be embarrassed because he was not there when she woke up.

    A large part of what Gu Chen is doing now is also for her.

    ...

    "Your Majesty, three million troops have been stationed on the border of Youzhou in the middle of the country. The commander-in-chief is Lord Yuzhen, and the deputy commander is Huangfu Wuji''s second son Huangfuyi."

    "The Huangfu family recruited troops from all major cultivators in Kyushu, and the Second Academy, the Three Families, the Four Sacred Lands and the Five Sacred Sects all sent a large number of people to join the battle. Their strength should not be underestimated."

    In the conference hall of Yunyue Building, Gu Chen was sitting on the main seat, listening to his subordinates report on the military situation.

    Also present were the demon saints headed by the high priest of the ape tribe, the gods of killing in the heavenly court, ghost kings, and several other people.

    "Huangfu Yi is the real commander in chief, Huangfu Wuji will not be at ease with the Holy Lord Yuzhen."

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen said with a blank expression.

 Chapter 446

    Yuzhen Sacred Land is one of the Four Great Sacred Lands in Kyushu, and the Jade True Sacred Master is also a well-known master of the Heaven-Human Realm, but he may not be loyal enough to Huangfu Wuji.

    After all, according to the intelligence, most of the major forces in Kyushu have been threatened and have to fight against Huangfu Wuji.

    So the actual commander-in-chief of the army can only be Huangfu Yi. No matter what, Huangfu Wuji still trusts his family more.

    However, Huangfu Yi lost a pair of legs because of Gu Chen at the enthronement ceremony, and became disabled.

    "Hmph, despicable Huangfu Wuji! This time the army guarding the border is mainly composed of the major forces of our Kyushu, and there are not many elites under his banner!"

    Jiang Buzhuo was also in the hall, and said with righteous indignation at this moment.

    Everyone knows that the war between China and the Alliance of Five Clans, the first battle must be the most tragic.

    After all, the battle line is on the border of Kyushu, and the Chinese army must defend it no matter what.

    Huangfu Wuji first dispatched the coalition forces of the major forces in Kyushu. While weakening the strength of the five-race alliance, it can also solve some conflicts within Kyushu. It can be said that it can serve multiple purposes.

    Because he controls the leaders of the major forces, he is not afraid of their rebellion, so it can be said that he is confident.

    "The strength of the unity of the major forces in Kyushu should not be underestimated. The Stone Clan and the Demon Clan can only support us from both sides of Kyushu. This battle is very dangerous."

    All the demon gods and killing gods present were discussing one after another.

    Zhongtu is the center of cultivating civilization in the Kunlun Continent. Every major power has at least one or two saints sitting in it, and their strength should not be underestimated.

    For a long time, Zhongtu has been superior to the other four major regions, but the internal unity is not enough, so it gave each region a chance to breathe.

    However, now they have been forced to be monolithic, and the potential they can unleash is unimaginable.

    Although the Heavenly Court is an alliance of five races, the stone and demon races are too far away and can only serve as a check for them, so the real army is only the combined army of the Heavenly Court, the Ghost Race and the Monster Race.

    In such a comparison, although they have an advantage in terms of numbers and number of masters, the advantage is not great. Even if they can win, they will suffer a great deal of damage.

    And at that time, if Huangfu Wuji personally led the elites from Tianjing Palace and Hadeshen Palace to arrive, the battle situation would be very unfavorable...

    It can be said that Huangfu Wuji''s strategy is very clear now, first let the coalition forces of various forces in Kyushu consume the Five Clans Alliance, and then his own army goes into battle.

    Heclams fight each other, and the fisherman wins. His calculation is too precise.

    What the Alliance of Five Clans has to do right now is to ensure that losses are minimized before confronting Huangfu Wuji head-on.

    How to do it is a difficult problem!

    "Mr. Jiang, most of the weapons of the Kyushu Allied Forces this time should be provided by Qianlian Shengzong, right?"

    Gu Chen looked at Jiang Buzhuo and thought deeply.

    Jiang Yu''s kits inspired him, and he already had an idea of ??how to break through in the first battle.

    "My Thousand Refining Sect is proficient in refining weapons, and I have always monopolized most of the refining business in Kyushu. This time, three million troops are going to march, and the number of weapons needed is unimaginable. Naturally, only my Thousand Refining Sacred Sect can meet the needs of the army. need."

    Jiang Buzhuo thought for a while and replied, and soon had an idea. "Gu Daoyou, what do you mean..."

    "I don''t know how the weapons refined by Qianlian Sacred Sect compare with the Weapon King''s Arsenal?" Gu Chen asked again without responding.

    "This, the old man has seen the standard weapons in the Hyogo. They are much stronger than our clan''s, but they are still far inferior in number."

    Jiang Buzhuo said cautiously.

    "Very good, that''s enough." The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, "If our army has the weapon king''s arsenal, and the enemy''s magic weapons have problems, what will happen?"

    Jiang Buzhuo''s eyes brightened, and his expression became a little excited.

    "Not only the magic weapon, but also the fortifications on the border, the guard formation, and some tricks!"

    He drew inferences from one instance, and he already fully understood what Gu Chen meant.

    "Mr. Jiang, can all these be done?"

    Gu Chen''s face was filled with anticipation for a moment, Jiang Buzhuo was an authority in this area, and he thought more than him.

    "You can try it!" Jiang Buzhuo sneered, Qianlian Sacred Sect is a little different from other sects, he finally waited for the opportunity to take revenge on Huangfu''s family!

    A meeting lasted from daytime to late at night, and the saints made arrangements for the formation of troops and various accidents that may occur during the war, and then they left.

    When Gu Chen walked out of the conference hall with a tired expression, he found that Ji Lanchu had been waiting for him outside the door for a long time.

    He came forward with a smile, held her hand, and went out to relax while the night was getting dark.

    "It must be very hard, right?" Ji Lanchu said softly on the road.

    All day long, she saw countless people busy coming and going in Tianchenzong, and realized the scale of this war.

    As the Emperor of Heaven and the leader of the Alliance of Five Clans, Gu Chen has too many things to consider, and he must be more troublesome than others.

    "It''s not hard, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."

    Gu Chen murmured with a firm face.

    After the catastrophe happened in Dafenglin Mansion, he made up his mind to take revenge on Huangfu Wuji.

    For the past two years, he has been hiding everywhere, and after going through a lot of hardships, he finally reached this point.

    He didn''t feel hard work at all, and he didn''t feel tired at all, because he hadn''t avenged the 100,000 wronged souls in Fenglin Mansion, and he hadn''t sought justice for his family.

    Huangfu Wuji owed him too much, and now he was finally charging him interest bit by bit.

    He was enjoying this hunt, and he wanted to make Huangfu Wuji feel the deepest fear, and die a painful death in endless regret!

    "Six days later, from the three directions of Beiyuan, Ximo and Moby Dick Mansion, the Alliance of Five Clans will launch an attack on Central Earth at the same time."

    Gu Chen revealed an important news to Ji Lanchu, which shocked her.

    "I will take back the lost country of the Ji family with my own hands and return it to you."

    Gu Chen whispered a promise to Ji Lanchu.

    Lan Chu''s family members are all dead, he can''t bring them back to life, he can only help them uphold justice.

    He still remembered Prince Zefang''s gentleness and humility. Such a person did not deserve such a miserable death, even his infant child was murdered alive.

    When Ji Lanchu heard Gu Chen''s promise, tears welled up in her eyes again.

    A man threatened to lay down hundreds of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains for her. Which woman has never imagined such a scene?

    "Gu Chen, no matter what the outcome of this war is, I will always be with you."

    Ji Lanchu held Gu Chen''s hand tightly and choked up.

    What she didn''t say in her heart was that she could not lose the country lost by the Ji family, but she could no longer live without him...

    Six days passed in the blink of an eye, and at the border between the White Whale Mansion and Youzhou in the Middle Kingdom, a war that affected the entire continent finally came.

 Chapter 447

    The battle flags fluttered and the war drums sounded.

    Along the border of Youzhou in the Middle Kingdom, a fortified line of defense has already been formed.

    Based on the high and thick walls of the twenty border cities, the Chinese army has set up a huge defensive circle here, which can isolate all enemies.

    And on the towers everywhere, countless monks put on their helmets and armor, waiting in full force!

    On the tallest tower, the commander-in-chief of an army of three million soldiers, Yuzhen Sacred Lord, looked solemnly as he gazed into the distance at the dark enemy army.

    On the left side, there are millions of corpse soldiers, the yin energy is soaring to the sky, and there is no grass growing in the place they pass;

    On the right side, there is a huge wave of beasts. A big monster rides a fierce beast, holding a war spear or a spear.

    And in the middle is the core of the entire Five Clans Alliance, the elite killer army from Heaven!

    Such an unprecedented joint army is rolling towards the border of the empire at a slow and steady speed, bringing heavy pressure to people.

    The black cloud was pressing down on the city and it was about to be destroyed. Feeling the soaring and murderous aura formed by the huge army, Holy Master Yuzhen felt tense in his heart.

    In his life, he had never commanded such a large-scale battle.

    Rumble.

    Thousands of troops and horses trampled on the earth, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.

    The palms of countless frontier garrisons were sweating, and their hearts were trembling because of the terrifying beast horde and the unbeatable ghoul army.

    One hundred miles, fifty miles, thirty miles...

    When the coalition forces of the five ethnic groups gradually advanced to only ten miles away from the border, the Lord Yuzhen issued an order to the entire army.

    "Once the enemy army enters the area five miles away from the city, the first wave of crossbow arrows will be fired immediately!"

    The five-mile area is the effective killing range of the standard crossbow bolts of the Chinese army.

    As long as the first wave of arrow rain can effectively kill the enemy, then their defense of the city will be half successful.

    "Woo--"

    Just as Holy Master Yuzhen issued the order, the horn on the opposite side blew, and the enemy stopped in an area ten miles away from the city defense, and stopped advancing.

    "What happened? They stopped attacking?"

    The Holy Master Yuzhen and the suzerains of the sects couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    Huangfuyi stood expressionless, standing beside the Holy Lord Yuzhen, followed by two Tianmingwei.

    Seeing the coalition forces of the five races stop their advance, his pupils suddenly shrank as he glanced at the enemy''s center line.

    There, a domineering and mighty battleship was floating in the air, shining with cold black light, and slowly approaching.

    On that battleship, two completely different flags fluttered in the wind, catching the eyes of the imperial army.

    There are two kinds of flags, one represents the figure of the union of the five races, and the other is the dragon and phoenix flag belonging to the royal family of Central Earth.

    For a moment, countless soldiers on the defense line whispered, all because of the dragon and phoenix flag!

    The sky patrol warship flew slowly, passed the coalition forces of the five races, and stopped at an area less than three miles away from the border town.

    Going so deep into the battlefield, I am not afraid that the rear army will not be able to rescue them in time. I don''t know if it is out of self-confidence or for some purpose, so that the monks on the Middle Earth side are stunned.

    "Look, that''s Overlord!"

    The sky patrol battleship was so close that someone quickly saw everything on board.

    At the bow of the battleship, Gu Chen was dressed in a white robe, his black hair fluttering in the wind, holding the hand of a stunning girl beside him.

    But behind the two, there was no one.

    Standing there, he immediately became the focus of the whole world, causing a huge commotion!

    "The commander-in-chief of the five clans actually stood at the forefront of the battlefield, is the Overlord crazy?"

    "There are only two people, and we can''t even talk about going deep alone! Overlord is too arrogant, what does he want to do?"

    "Hey! Princess Lanchu! Standing next to Bawang is Princess Lanchu!"

    The soldiers of the empire talked a lot, and soon discovered that the Overlord was holding the former royal princess Lanchu who was rumored to have died, and they were even more uproarious.

    "Shoot! Shoot now! Kill the Overlord!"

    Huangfuyi was on the tower, and when he saw clearly that there were only Gu Chen and the other two on the sky patrol battleship, his face suddenly became extremely ferocious.

    His proudest son, Huangfu Qingming, was tortured and killed by Gu Chen, and he also lost two legs because of him. The hatred can be said to be irreconcilable.

    Originally, he thought that the Overlord, as the commander of the five clans, would only have a chance to see the other party if he completely wiped out the enemy army, but he was so bold that he ran over on his own initiative!

    Right now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the sky patrol battleship is closer to them than to their own people, and they may instantly kill the Overlord with their powerful vitality!

    As long as the core of Overlord is killed, the alliance of five clans will naturally disintegrate!

    "But, Princess Lanchu is..."

    Lord Yuzhen couldn''t help hesitating when he heard Huangfuyi''s request.

    Princess Lanchu of the former royal family is on board, and there are still many supporters of the former royal family in the army. If he rashly fires at the only blood left by the former royal family, it is likely to cause dissatisfaction among these people.

    More importantly, the Overlord is there!

    The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, he has heard countless rumors about the Overlord, and he knows how terrifying this person is.

    At this moment, since he dared two people to come in front of them on a battleship, he must have some support. If he made a rash move, he might have been tricked instead.

    "Do it! I order you to do it, have you forgotten who is ordering here?"

    Huangfuyi didn''t care about anything at all, seeing this as a good opportunity to kill the Overlord, his tone was cold and he could not refuse.

    Holy Master Yuzhen gritted his teeth. Although he is the commander in chief of the army, he actually needs to obey Huangfuyi''s orders, and he can only do what he wants at the moment.

    "Destroy that battleship!"

    Suddenly, a large piece of destructive light appeared on the top of the city, rushing towards the sky patrol battleship!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The numerous magic circles on the sky patrol battleship were immediately opened, blocking all spells and magic weapon attacks.

    And Gu Chen took Princess Lanchu''s hand, and spoke indifferently.

    "Huangfuyi, the only legal and orthodox bloodline of the imperial family of the Middle Earth Empire is here, and you dare to attack, which further confirms the fact that your Huangfu family is plotting to usurp the throne!"

    "I order all of you to surrender immediately in the name of the Royal Family Protector, or you will pay a heavy price!"

    His voice rolled like thunder, spreading across the twenty cities in the frontier.

    "Overlord, don''t be so sensational! That Princess Lanchu is a fake, she''s already dead!"

    "What kind of general protector are you? You are just an invader who wants to destroy this homeland where the people of China have lived and worked in peace and contentment for generations!"

    Huangfuyi''s expression was gloomy, and he immediately refuted.

    This overlord is really despicable, he wants to turn his army into an army of justice and win the support of ordinary Kyushu people.

    If he is really allowed to take the title of righteousness, then the princes from all walks of life in Kyushu will rebel, and it will be a nightmare for the Huangfu family.

    "It''s really hard to deal with."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, Huangfuyi is not a person without a brain, he repositioned himself as an intruder with a few simple words.

    As long as the people of Kyushu believe that they are invaders and are here to destroy their homes, then the soldiers will unite like never before and explode with powerful combat power, bringing great trouble to the alliance of five races.

    The Huangfu family obviously took this into consideration, and carried out the crusade in the name of the middle-earth royal family, while they stubbornly gave themselves the title of invader.

 Chapter 448

    "Need I say something?"

    Ji Lanchu couldn''t help clenching her little hands, and looked at Gu Chen nervously.

    Going out with Gu Chen today is what she strongly requested.

    She knew very well that this battle would inevitably lead to the loss of life. If she could come forward, the people in Kyushu would feel much less disgusted with the Five Clans Alliance, and perhaps it could save countless lives.

    However, when she got here, she realized that she was still a little younger. Huangfuyi directly said that her identity was fake, leaving her speechless, not knowing how to prove herself.

    "No need, it''s useless to argue with him on the battlefield, let''s take this place first."

    Gu Chen smiled, and looked at Huangfuyi again, his eyes had become icy cold.

    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."

    Gu Chen''s voice rang out, and the sky patrol battleship immediately retreated amidst the dense artillery fire.

    "Stop him! Kill him quickly!"

    Huangfuyi hurriedly said anxiously, unwilling to let go of the great opportunity to kill Gu Chen.

    Led by the two Tianmingwei, a group of saints suddenly rose into the sky, trying to intercept Gu Chen!

    "I want to go, but none of you can stop me."

    Gu Chen just glanced at the saints indifferently, and the terrifying innate arrogance permeated the air.

    boom--

    A group of rushing saints were the first to bear the brunt, their bodies staggered under the deterrence of domineering, and they almost fell directly into the sky.

    However, Gu Chen''s domineering attack was obviously not only aimed at the saints, but spread to the entire battlefield as much as possible!

    The domineering and boundless coercion swept through the three nearest border towns like a storm, and the densely packed monks on the towers were hit, all eyes turned white, and they fell unconscious to the ground!

    A large number of archers fell, and the spearmen also fell like straws!

    Gu Chen''s random innate arrogance directly made one hundred thousand soldiers of the empire lose their fighting power!

    "what?"

    Lord Yuzhen''s face changed drastically, the overlord''s arrogance was stronger than that of the Imperial Capital Competition, and directly destroyed the military deployment of several border cities!

    Whoosh!

    The sky patrol warship turned into Changhong, and escaped safely to the rear of the five-race coalition forces.

    Almost at the moment when the overlord returned, the battle formation in front of the coalition forces changed, and countless archers came out, their bows were drawn to the full moon, and the cold arrows aimed at the direction of the border town.

    "It''s still ten miles away, less than the range of the bow and arrow, what are they going to do?"

    The monks of the empire looked at each other, and soon saw a scene that shocked them.

    The rain of arrows from the Alliance of Five Clans came pouring down, unexpectedly straddling the ten-mile area abruptly, killing a large number of soldiers on the top of the city in an instant!

    "Hurry up and fight back!"

    Huangfuyi said angrily.

    Lord Yuzhen and the others looked at each other with wry smiles.

    How to fight back?

    The opponent''s army was still ten miles away, and the standard bows and arrows of the empire only had a range of five miles at most, so there was nothing to do with them.

    It is true that if they sent a large number of supernatural monks to attack with magic weapons, this distance would not be a big deal, but after all, the foundation of the army is ordinary soldiers!

    The army of the Alliance of Five Clans obviously has more advanced standard weapons than them, which puts them at a disadvantage in the battle of the army!

    "Fully open the guardian array!"

    At the critical moment, Holy Master Yuzhen was more experienced than Huangfuyi after all, and immediately ordered to fully activate the guardian formation.

    Immediately, a series of masks lit up on the border, and waves of arrows rained down from the coalition forces. When they passed through the masks, they were greatly weakened, and finally they could no longer pose a threat.

    Just as the monks of the empire were about to take a breath, they saw another change in the battle formation of the coalition forces of the five races, and a group of monsters dragged huge roller carts to the front.

    There is a mighty cannon on each roller cart, the barrel is thick and black and huge, shining with a cold luster.

    "What is that?"

    Lord Yuzhen and the others had a bad premonition. The Overlord had the weapon king''s arsenal, and the weapons they used were obviously much more advanced than theirs. I don''t know what they are using this time...

    boom! boom! boom!

    Under the shocking eyes of the imperial army, dazzling beams of light erupted from the barrels of the mighty cannons. Each beam of light was hundreds of feet thick, passing through ten miles in the blink of an eye, and bombarding the guarding formation of the border city. !

    For a moment, the border towns everywhere were crumbling, and the formation seemed to be about to collapse!

    "Not good, if the big formation is broken, our advantage will be gone!"

    The monks of the empire felt their scalps go numb for a while. If there were no high and thick city walls, they would face the ferocious beast hordes and undead corpse soldiers, and the defense line would collapse in the shortest possible time!

    "Don''t worry, the formation has already been strengthened by the masters of Qianlian Sect, so there won''t be any problems."

    Lord Yuzhen calmly said, although the destructive power of the Shenwu cannon is terrifying, the guardian formation of the empire is not a vegetarian. Even if the opponent bombards it for three days and three nights, it may not be able to destroy the formation.

    The only thing to be wary of is that the saints from the overlord''s side will kill them and destroy them from within the border.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    As he thought about it, the enemy''s artillery fire over there became more and more fierce, and soon, the guardian formation became more and more unstable.

    The protective light shield formed by the large array began to flicker, and it seemed that it might disappear at any time!

    The speed of this disintegration far exceeded the estimates of the monks of the empire, making them all turn pale. Rao Huangfuyi also felt deeply bad.

    "Where''s Sect Master Dai of the Thousand Refining Sect?"

    Huangfuyi quickly came to his senses, and looked for the figure of Qianlian Shengzong''s weapon refiners, and wanted them to check the magic circle quickly to ensure that there would be no problems with the big circle.

    However.

    "It''s gone! The refiners of the Thousand Refining Sacred Sect are all gone!"

    "Damn, where did they go!"

    Everyone looked around but couldn''t find the figures of the big bosses of Qianlian Shengzong, and a strong premonition arose in their hearts.

    "His Royal Highness, the Qianlian Sect will not rebel, will it?"

    A Tianmingwei beside Huangfuyi said in surprise.

    Because the eldest brother Huangfuli died at the enthronement ceremony, so now Huangfuyi is the crown prince of the royal family.

    "How dare they? Their Supreme Elder is still in our hands."

    Huangfuyi was in a disturbed mood, and said bravely.

    "His Royal Highness, Jiang Buzhuo is not actually in our hands! He disappeared a long time ago. We deduced that he was dead, so we resorted to tricks and coaxed Qianlian Sacred Sect into us!"

    "What if the Qianlian Sacred Sect has already discovered the truth? All of their people suddenly disappeared, and the protective formation that has always been impregnable..."

    When he said this, click, click, the impenetrable guardian array finally couldn''t withstand the full-scale bombardment of the Shenwu cannon, and suddenly burst!

    For a moment, the border of the empire appeared completely weak in front of the coalition forces of the five races!

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, Gu Chen was standing on the sky patrol ship, as if he had foreseen this scene long ago, with a wave of his hand, millions of troops marched forward, heading towards the border of Kyushu with an invincible attitude!

 Chapter 449

    The border guard formation is broken!

    The long borders of Kyushu all depend on the protection of this large formation, but right now, it has collapsed!

    The tide of beasts in Nanling, the millions of corpse soldiers in the Eastern Desolation, and the army of killers in the Heavenly Court are like a mountain torrent bursting its embankment, rushing into Youzhou from all directions on the border!

    "Open the city gates and fight them to the death!"

    Huangfuyi saw that the defensive formation was useless, his eyes were red, and he ordered loudly.

    "Go to battle! Beat the Heavenly Court army!"

    Loud horns sounded from all the border towns, and a number of imperial soldiers rode fierce horses and strange beasts, galloped out of the opened city gates, and fought hand-to-hand with the coalition forces of the five races!

    Although the formation was broken, the imperial army was headed by elite monks summoned from major forces in Kyushu, and they were considered brave and good at fighting. It is hard to say whether the two sides will win or lose.

    It''s just that the two sides haven''t contacted yet, but a lot of troubles have arisen on the side of the imperial army!

    The strange beasts and birds ridden by many imperial monks suddenly lost control, and the reins used to control them broke inexplicably!

    As soon as various standard magic weapons were sacrificed by the monks, they suddenly lost their spirituality, and even lost their power!

    As soon as this kind of chaos appeared on the battlefield, it directly disrupted the battle formation of the imperial army, making the momentum weaken a lot before contacting the enemy army.

    On the other hand, on the side of the coalition of five races, the Heavenly Court Killer Army, which is most proficient in killing techniques, is equipped with the heavy firepower in the Weapon King''s arsenal. It is like a sharp knife, directly piercing the heart of the imperial army. Unstoppable!

    In addition to the army of corpse soldiers that can''t be killed no matter how hard they fight, as well as the unparalleled ferocious army of monsters, the mighty empire''s three million troops can''t be defeated in a single encounter!

    "Damn Qianlian Shengzong! Hold on! Hold on!"

    Huangfuyi commanded from the top of the city tower, seeing the imperial army retreat steadily, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see who is playing tricks here, whether it is the guard formation on the border, the weapons of the imperial soldiers, or even the protective gear of various mounts, etc., are all in charge of the monks under the banner of Qianlian Sacred Sect maintained!

    The Qianlian Sacred Sect had clearly betrayed the empire, and had resorted to various tricks before the battle, causing them to suffer a fatal blow!

    In this situation, Huangfuyi could only roar in anger, ordering the drums to beat continuously, not allowing the soldiers to retreat, and fighting to the death with the coalition forces of the five races!

    However, against his will, news that made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley soon came from all over the defense lines of the twenty border cities!

    "Report to His Royal Highness, the lineage of King Zhendong has led the army to retreat, and directly gave up defending the border!"

    "His Royal Highness, something is wrong! A large number of deserters have emerged from the three defense lines on the east side!"

    Huangfuyi listened to his subordinate''s report, his eyes were tearing apart, and he knew that it was the overlord''s tricks before the battle that had the effect!

    The king of Zhendong is the throne bestowed by the former royal family, and he is the feudal official of Youzhou, with a strong army and a strong horse.

    I''m afraid that the other party would have a different heart when they saw the former royal family''s flag and Princess Lanchu, and seeing that the formation was broken and the coalition forces of the five clans were aggressive, they directly chose to give up resistance.

    Not to mention the deserters, many of them were forcibly conscripted into the army, and they may not be very loyal to the new royal family. Now that the overlord is carrying the banner of righteousness, and the army is unstoppable, they simply chose to abandon the battle!

    As soon as the deserters appeared, it immediately caused a huge effect. The imperial soldiers who were still struggling to resist quickly lost the will to fight, and either chose to surrender or simply became deserters.

    The army was defeated like a mountain!

    Huangfuyi never expected that he, the prince of the dynasty, would encounter such a disastrous defeat when he was in command of the expedition!

    Seeing that the border was breached quickly, and the coalition forces of the five ethnic groups poured into Youzhou in large numbers, Sacred Lord Yuzhen frowned.

    "His Royal Highness, we were defeated in today''s battle, why don''t we retreat temporarily, the future will last forever!"

    He saw a number of saints coming to kill one after another from the heavenly court, and soon they couldn''t resist, and naturally thought of running away.

    Although the major powers worked hard for Huangfu Wuji, they didn''t want to die in this place for nothing!

    "No retreat! You must kill the Overlord! Everyone fights together, as long as the Overlord is killed, no one else cares!"

    However, Huangfuyi refused to leave, looking at Gu Chen on the sky patrol ship in the distance, his eyes were almost crazy.

    The hatred between him and Gu Chen was too deep. Huangfu Qingming was his proudest son, but he was tortured and killed by Gu Chen in front of him.

    This feud has long been irreconcilable, and Gu Chen ruined his legs again, making him crippled, he wanted to kill him no matter what!

    As long as you can kill the opponent, even if you die, it''s worth it!

    The descendants of Huangfu''s family may have people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, but Huangfuyi has inherited the madness in Huangfu Wuji''s bones. Now that he knows that the situation is over, he still wants to gather all the remaining combat power against Gu Chen.

    In his opinion, the battlefield is so chaotic, if there is a chance to touch Gu Chen''s side and kill him, then even if the empire''s three million troops are all collapsed in this battle, he will still be considered a winner!

    Thinking of this, he broke into the air, took out several forbidden weapons, and took the lead to kill Gu Chen!

    Seeing him like this, all the masters from Tianjing Palace and Hadeshen Palace gritted their teeth and followed him through the air.

    If Huangfu Yi died, they would not be able to live, so why not give it a go!

    Lord Yuzhen was very surprised to see Huangfuyi being so crazy, but he refused to accompany him to die no matter what.

    "The Qianlian Sacred Sect has rebelled. It is human nature to retreat when we are defeated. Even that Huangfu Wuji can''t say anything!"

    He discussed with the bosses of various holy sects and holy lands, quickly gathered the remaining troops under each sect''s banner, and retreated to the interior of Youzhou!

    "Overlord! I''m going to kill you!"

    Huangfuyi rushed forward with an army, and when he arrived in front of Gu Chen, his face was full of ferociousness.

    Gu Chen looked at him in a little surprise, he didn''t expect that Huangfu Yi would be so courageous.

    However, in his opinion, this is nothing more than a mantis trying to stop a car.

    "Unfortunately, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my opponent."

    Gu Chen said sarcastically, as the words fell, the Heavenly Court, led by Qinglin Shashen, Elder Nangong and others, had already burst out of the air, forcibly intercepting Huangfuyi.

    Huangfuyi''s army died, fled, and there were only a bunch of cronies left, so how could they be opponents, they were quickly slaughtered one by one, and finally they were caught alive in front of Gu Chen.

    "Kneel down!"

    Qinglin Killing God directly kicked Huangfuyi''s knee, making him kneel in front of Gu Chen dripping with blood.

    Gu Chen glanced coldly at his lower body, he clearly remembered that he had already destroyed Huangfuyi''s legs, but he looked complete at the moment.

    I''m afraid it was the bamboo hat man who helped him transplant a pair of normal legs from nowhere.

    Although it doesn''t affect his actions, these legs are not his own after all, nor are they the ultimate organs. They have a great influence on Huangfuyi''s cultivation path.

 Chapter 450

    "You still fit without legs."

    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, and he flicked his fingers, crippling Huangfuyi again.

    "Ah! Ah! Overlord, if you dare, you will kill me directly!"

    "My father will avenge me, you won''t be arrogant for long!"

    Huangfuyi howled miserably again and again, being maimed by Gu Chen again, the mental blow far outweighed the physical one.

    "I won''t kill you. Someone has already said that I want your life."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he turned sideways, and Ji Lanchu came up from behind him.

    At this moment, the princess who was so overwhelmed by the country and the city had a cold face, and a look of sorrow flashed in Huangfuyi''s eyes.

    "Huangfu Yi, back then when your Huangfu family attacked the palace, you killed them all, even the young children of my Ji family!"

    "Especially you. It is rumored that you commanded the army and hacked my brother to death. This hatred is irreconcilable!"

    After Ji Lanchu finished speaking, she took out a dagger and stabbed Huangfuyi dozens of times!

    Every time she cuts, she deliberately does not directly kill him, but makes him feel pain, so painful that he is dying.

    In the end, Huangfuyi was covered in blood, his body convulsed in pain, and his body became icy cold due to excessive blood loss, so Ji Lanchu stopped tormenting.

    She dropped the dagger, turned and left, needing time to calm down.

    This is her life "How? Have you found a reincarnated person?"

    Gu Chen looked at Jiang Yu expectantly, but he didn''t find any strangers behind him.

    "found it."

    Jiang Yu replied, obviously something that should be happy, but frowning.

    "Anything out of the ordinary?"

    Gu Chen could see that he was preoccupied.

    Jiang Yu''s expression became a little more complicated, "Brother Gu, I boasted in front of you that I have searched for reincarnated people from all over the continent for many months, but after divination countless times, the location I found always deviated."

    "This time, I found him in Youzhou. Guess where I found him. I found him in his ashram on Mount Huaning."

    "I didn''t find him at all, but he showed up himself!"

 Chapter 451

    Jiang Yu looks gentle and humble, but deep down he is extremely proud.

    This time he took the initiative to ask for orders to search for Samsara Loose Cultivators, but after so many months with no results, he finally found Samsara Loose Cultivators, but it was because he returned to his dojo, no wonder he felt depressed.

    "If it wasn''t for Brother Jiang, we might have missed it even if the Samsara Loose Practitioners returned to the dojo. Brother Jiang, there is no need to be discouraged."

    Gu Chen smiled and comforted.

    Jiang Yu shook his head, "I just can''t figure it out. In the whole world, except for the master of the sky like you, Brother Gu, there are very few people who I can''t count."

    "Actually, it''s not that I haven''t calculated the position of Samsara Sanren, it''s just that the position always deviates, as if being teased by him and running around by the nose."

    "It seems that Brother Jiang doesn''t think highly of Samsara Sanren." Gu Chen''s eyes showed deep thought.

    "That''s not true." Jiang Yu''s eyes showed hesitation, "I came into contact with him, and found that although this person''s temper is a bit weird, but which master is not like this? He is quite warm and polite in comparison, but I always feel that he It''s like a layer of fog is covering the body, making it hard to see clearly."

    Jiang Yu was immersed in his own thoughts.

    Gu Chen shook his head. Jiang Yu is good at deriving fate and loves to figure out people''s hearts. It''s rare to meet someone who can''t see through it. It seems that he is a little obsessed.

    He is good at everything, but he thinks too much, maybe it is because of this that his body is extremely weak.

    "Anyway, let''s meet him first. Where is he now? Why didn''t he come back with you?"

    Gu Chen decided to meet that capable person that Old Monster Duan never forgot before his death.

    "To tell the suzerain, we communicated with Samsara Sanren and told him the reason for looking for him, and he understood. Then he got into his dojo and got busy, just let us take you there, saying that it will be natural at that time Will answer your questions."

    Huang Pingzhang replied on behalf of Jiang Yu.

    "Oh? What is he busy with..."

    Gu Chen became more interested in this Dao Zhi teacher who had never met before, and immediately said. "Well, let''s go to Mount Huaning!"

    ...

    This is Gu Chen''s "absent from heaven and earth. The scattered people are really strong. It''s only been a while, and the arrangement has begun to see scale."

    Gu Chen looked at the busy figure of Samsara Sanren, and said solemnly.

    He recognized that the yet-to-be-formed magic circle was exactly the absence of heaven and earth, and he had seen it in the underground secret room of Old Monster Duan.

    If I remember correctly, Boss Duan spent ten years painstakingly setting up the magic circle, and he was even more reluctant to destroy it after it was completed, because he was afraid that he would not be able to succeed again.

    However, right now, it took only a few days for Jiang Yu and the others to find Samsara Sanren and come here, but the absence of heaven and earth arranged by Samsara Sanren has already taken some shape.

    This magic circle is so profound, but the Sanren''s arrangement is many times easier than that of Old Monster Duan, which is enough to show his high realm in Daozhi.

    "The overlord is here, and I have missed a long way to welcome him. I hope you will forgive me."

    Only then did Samsara Sanren stop what he was doing, and turned to look at Gu Chen.

    He is a middle-aged man with a pale face, with a pair of eyes with heavy bags under the eyes, as if he hasn''t been able to sleep well all year round.

    "Separate people, please be polite. Gu has something to ask for, so he should have come to visit in person."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    "I already know your purpose of coming, so I made some preparations in advance."

    Samsara Sanren grinned, his face was stiff when he laughed, obviously he didn''t often make such a friendly expression.

    Gu Chen noticed that the other party looked at him with strangely hot eyes, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    This person is indeed weird.

    "In the past, I was entrusted by the old monster Duan of the White Whale Mansion, and I wanted to ask the scattered people about something I didn''t understand."

    Gu Chen got straight to the point.

    At the beginning, old monster Duan took advantage of the absence of heaven and earth to transplant extreme organs for nine people including Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong.

    Unexpectedly, there were some flaws in his depiction of the absence of heaven and earth, which caused nine people to almost fail in transplantation and died on the spot.

    At the critical moment, Gu Chen''s Celestial Overlord bone was abnormal, which miraculously reversed the result and helped nine people successfully complete the transplant.

    The old monster Duan didn''t understand this matter until his death, begging Gu Chen to find out the reason, figure out the secret of the heaven''s dominance, and then go to his grave and tell him a thing or two.

    The only person who can solve this mystery is Samsara Sanren. The other party has obtained the only copy of the formation of "Heaven and Earth", and his attainments in Dao Zhi are far beyond that of Old Monster Duan.

    Now seeing with his own eyes the strength of Samsara Loose Cultivator in arranging the formation, Gu Chen has no doubts about his ability, and has expectations in his heart.

    Unraveling the secret of Tian Bagu is not only extremely important to him, but also related to finding out Huangfu Wuji''s weakness.

    For this reason, it doesn''t matter how weird the Samsara Loose People are.

    "I have already learned about your problem from them."

    Samsara Sanren glanced at Jiang Yu and the others, with a smile on his lips. "All your questions, in essence, involve the mystery of the physique of Heavenly Bagu."

    "As a Dao Zhi teacher, I have been studying various special physiques that have appeared on the mainland all year round. To tell you the truth, I have also studied this for a long time."

    Samsara Sanren''s expression became serious, "Why Huangfu Wuji can accommodate seven kinds of extreme organs in one body, and why you can reverse the fact that your partner''s transplant failed, it all boils down to the specialness of Heaven''s Bagu!"

    "It''s actually wrong to classify Cangtian Bagu as a super-first-class physique on the mainland. I think it should be regarded as a heaven-defying physique, a unique and special physique that surpasses all other physiques!"

    Samsara Sanren gave Cangtian Bagu a very high evaluation, which shocked Gu Chen and others!

 Chapter 452

    "I would like to hear the details." Gu Chen took a deep breath and said.

    Samsara Sanren looked at Gu Chen, and a touch of fanaticism gradually appeared in his eyes.

    "Do you know what a special constitution is?"

    He posed a question, and then asked and answered himself.

    "The so-called special physique is actually a kind of embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth in the world. People with this physique can get close to a certain law, and they are very talented in the cultivation of this law."

    Gu Chen nodded, he had heard this saying before.

    "Even if one is close to the same law, there are degrees of strength and weakness. The closer one is to the law, the stronger the physique will be. This is the so-called difference between medium, first-class and super-first-class."

    "It also has different types. For example, for example, it is also close to the law of water, but some people''s physique is more extreme cold, and it turns into ice, while some people show the other side of the law of water."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of Lu Yichen and Zhao Rou. Both of them should be considered to be close to the law of water, but Lu Yichen has a heart of extreme cold, while Zhao Rou has a bone of rain, and their displayed abilities are different.

    The physiques of both of them belong to first-class physique, Lu Yichen''s is a little bit stronger, this is what Sanren said about the difference between strength and weakness.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, it turned out that the source of the special physique was like this.

    Gu Chen has reached the realm of heaven and man, and has a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and feels that there is indeed some basis for the argument of reincarnation.

    "Whether it is a complete physique or an extreme organ, it is a embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth are controlled by the laws of heaven and earth in the dark."

    "But there is a kind of physique that is different. It is not under the control of heaven, and it does not belong to any kind of law. This kind of physique is called Heaven Overlord!"

    Samsara Sanren said amazingly, "That''s why I just called it a heaven-defying physique, saying that it is above all physiques. A person with the bones of heaven and the overlord who seizes the world with his domineering is a rebellious cultivation!"

    "how can that be?"

    Several people present gasped when they heard it. How could such a thing be possible if it was not within the rules of heaven?

    Everything in this world is maintained by the dark way of heaven. Even a person as powerful as a saint will suffer from the five declines of heaven and man. The owner of the overbearing bones of the sky is not controlled by the way of heaven? !

    "So that''s it, that''s it, if that''s the case, it makes sense!"

    Jiang Yu was thinking, but his eyes gradually lit up.

    An astrologer who is as powerful as him can''t calculate the fate of a person with the overbearing bones of the sky, and can''t calculate everything related to it.

    He never understood the reason, and neither did his grandpa, but now he seems to have the answer!

    Because the fate researched by fortune-tellers is under the control of the Dao of Heaven, and the owner of the Heavenly Overlord Bone has jumped out of the rules of the Dao of Heaven, so they can''t calculate it!

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked. He knew that his inherited physique was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.

    "Why did your partner''s transplant almost fail at the beginning? Because every extreme organ has its own mark of heaven, if it is not innate, it is prone to rejection."

    "And the domineering power of the heavenly tyrant can erase the imprint of the heavenly way, reduce rejection, and greatly reduce the risk of others transplanting extreme dao organs."

    "Why is Huangfu Wuji able to fuse multiple extreme organs? It''s also because of the ability of Heaven''s Overlord to overwhelm the world!"

    "It is not restricted by the rule that everyone in the world can only have a special physique, and there is naturally the possibility of merging multiple physiques!"

    The words of Samsara Sanren sounded like a big bell, and suddenly all the doubts in Gu Chen''s mind were solved.

    Why did he make more noise than any monk when he crossed the catastrophe, because he is a rebellious cultivator!

    Why did the ghost emperor insist that he could cut off the shackles of heaven on his body, because he might already know the secret of the heavenly overlord!

    It''s just that Gu Chen has new doubts. If it''s because of this, Huangfu Wuji also has the power to dominate the sky, and he should also have this ability. Why didn''t the Ghost Emperor ask him for help?

    "Senior said earlier that there was a person who had a similar aura to me thirty thousand years ago, so what about Huangfu Wuji, the god of the underworld, is his aura also similar to him?"

    "Although the god of the underworld also has the bones of the sky, hey, there are some things that I am afraid cannot be transplanted."

    Gu Chen''s thoughts were flying, and he remembered what he said when he negotiated with the ghost emperor for the first time. I am afraid that this overlord has other secrets hidden...

    The information given by Samsara Sanren is really astonishing, it has overturned several people''s worldview, Gu Chen fell into deep thought, the thoughts in his mind kept cutting, and the reasoning was still chaotic.

    "You have been looking for me many times, just to know Huangfu Wuji''s secret, to find his weakness, and to prescribe the right medicine."

    Samsara Sanren saw that Gu Chen and his group were completely lost in thought, and said with flickering eyes.

    "Since he already has seven kinds of extreme organs, he is equivalent to invincible and perfect. If he wants to defeat him, he can only use the special power of the sky to transplant more extreme organs!"

    "I''m already in the process of depicting this day''s cruel absence, and it will take a while to complete. If you can find a suitable extreme organ, I can transplant it for you."

    He made his proposal.

    Gu Chen''s mood was ups and downs, and he finally understood why Samsara Sanren was absent from the portrayal of this day, and it turned out to be for his own transplantation.

    He was too enthusiastic and positive, and the frenzy in his eyes made him even more uncomfortable.

    "Can ordinary people do this kind of thing? I heard that Huangfu Wuji spent decades conducting various human experiments in order to successfully integrate various extreme organs, and completed this step after understanding the characteristics of many extreme organs. "

    No matter how powerful the sky is, transplanting and fusing so many extreme organs is definitely not as easy as Samsara Sanren said, otherwise Huangfu Wuji would not have spent so many years to realize his ambition.

    It''s hard to say whether Samsara Sanren''s ability is as strong as that of a bamboo hat man.

    "Of course it''s not that easy under normal circumstances."

    Samsara Loose Cultivator seemed to realize that he was a little anxious, and he calmed down a little, explaining. "However, we have a horrific absence in our hands. This formation is full of mysteries. I believe you have already understood it from Old Monster Duan."

    "With this help, I am confident to help you perfectly integrate multiple extreme organs without taking too many risks."

    "This is the only way to defeat Huangfu Wuji. He has seven abilities, you must have more abilities than him, there is no other way!"

    "I''ve told you everything I know. As for how to choose, it''s up to you!"

    After finishing speaking, Samsara Loose Practitioner walked to the side, closed his eyes and meditated, as if he had nothing to do with himself.

    Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong, and Jiang Yu looked at each other for a moment. I''m afraid this choice will be extremely difficult for Gu Chen!

 Chapter 453

    Gu Chen''s biggest goal is to take revenge on Huangfu Wuji, and right now, Samsara Sanren has provided him with a shortcut.

    At the moment when Huangfu Wuji''s strength was already at the peak of the continent, if Gu Chen wanted to defeat him, he probably had no choice but to transplant a variety of extreme organs like him.

    Gu Chen is extremely disgusted and disgusted with the practice of taking other people''s extreme organs for transplantation, and even he has a prejudice against the profession of Dao Zhishi.

    But the situation is different now, if there is only one way left to defeat Huangfu Wuji, Gu Chen has to think carefully.

    If Huangfu Wuji could be defeated as soon as possible with the transplantation of extreme organs, countless lives could be saved every day he was defeated.

    The coalition forces of the five races captured Youzhou without causing too many casualties, but this was just the beginning. As long as the war continued, people would be doomed to die.

    Gu Chen is not the heart of the Virgin, but more than anyone else, he hopes to end this war as soon as possible and kill Huangfu Wuji on the spot.

    He couldn''t help closing his eyes, and seriously considered the proposal of Samsara Sanren.

    "I''m not familiar with this Samsara Loose Practitioner. Although most of what he said is true, it cannot be ruled out that he may have lied about some things. In addition, he is a little too positive."

    Gu Chen thought of Sanren''s fiery eyes, and felt vigilant.

    He has always been good at observing words and expressions, and there are two explanations for his behavior like Samsara Sanren.

    Moreover, what Gu Chen said was also different from what Old Monster Duan wished before he died.

    Although they were puzzled in their hearts, the two of them didn''t say anything, presumably the suzerain must have his intentions in doing so.

    "Alright, I''ve already finished reading this lonely book, you can study it for as long as you want."

    Samsara Sanren said generously, flipped his hand, took out a yellowed ancient book, and handed it to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took it and flipped through it casually.

    As expected, this ancient book depicts the complete formation of "Heaven and Earth", which is many times more detailed than what Old Monster Duan once arranged.

    Gu Chen just took a few glances, then unconsciously sank into it, fascinated.

    With his current state, he can vaguely feel the breadth and depth of this magic circle.

    What Old Monster Duan said at the beginning was correct. This is indeed an extremely rare and all-encompassing magic circle, which involves the elusive order of heaven and earth.

    "it is true¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen quickly confirmed that this solitary copy was not a fake, if it was a fake, it would be absolutely impossible to have such a strong attraction to him.

    Even a person like him who has no research on formations can appreciate the charm of this unique copy, so it''s no wonder that Old Monster Duan was crazy about it at the beginning, and even regarded it as his life''s work.

    The isolated copy is true, which means that the Samsara Loose People are probably not pretended by others, and Gu Chen''s doubts have disappeared.

    "Thank you Sanren for fulfillment, I will trouble you in the future."

    Gu Chen said politely, put the lonely copy into the storage ring, and then left.

    After he left, Samsara Loose Practitioner shook his head with a bit of regret on his face. "What a cautious little fox..."

    Gu Chen, Jiang Yu and others left Huaning Mountain. On the way, several people couldn''t help asking questions.

    "Brother Gu, are you really planning to transplant extreme organs?" Jiang Yu spoke first.

    "Brother Jiang, how much truth do you think what Samsara Sanren said is true?" Gu Chen asked without answering.

    "What he said explained many things, and most of them are probably true." Jiang Yu hesitated.

    Although he felt that Samsara Sanren was a little confused, he had to admit that his knowledge of Daozhi was indeed profound.

 Chapter 454

    "That''s right, most of his analysis about the secret of Heaven''s Bagu is probably correct."

    "It''s just that the military strategists have something to say, and the truth is true, and the truth is false. If you mix a sentence or two of lies with a lot of truth, you may gain the complete trust of others."

    "Sovereign, you mean that reincarnated people cannot be trusted?" Huang Pingzhang couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s not certain yet, but he must be hiding something. It''s just that he is really useful to us now, and we need to observe it." Gu Chen said.

    "That''s why the suzerain said to send people to Huaning Mountain?" Several people suddenly realized.

    "Yes, let''s send someone to observe him first to see if there is anything unusual about him. In any case, at least I have obtained the only copy of "The Heaven and Earth" and it can be regarded as a harvest."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly.

    "So that''s it, the suzerain is really cunning."

    Yu Chizhong clicked his tongue secretly, his age was several times that of Gu Chen''s, why didn''t he develop such a mind?

    "What cunning, the suzerain is resourceful, isn''t it?"

    Huang Pingzhang immediately gave him a blank look, and flattered him without showing the mountains or the water.

    "Anyway, let him be busy first. Also send some people to offer rewards for suitable extreme organs on the black market. We must prepare for the worst."

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious. If the next battle is really urgent, even if there is a risk, he may have to carry out the transplant.

    After all, this is currently the only way to defeat Huangfu Wuji.

    ...

    Inside Badu Imperial Palace, Huangfu Wuji sat on the dragon chair, bowed his head and said nothing.

    There are frequent reports of military news ahead, the fall of Youzhou, the death of the prince in battle, and the change of people''s minds in all parts of Kyushu. His country is now in jeopardy.

    Facing such a dangerous environment, Huangfu Wuji was no longer as angry as before, but only gloomy and depressed.

    In the past, the overlord had repeatedly opposed him, and the reason why he was furious was because he felt that an ant would offend him, which would damage his dignity.

    But the other party has now become the Heavenly Emperor who covers the sky with one hand in the dark world, and the leader of the Five Clans Alliance. The relationship between the two parties has been equal. He can''t reproduce the slightest anger, some are just jealous, and some are just tense.

    Down below Shen Xudong and other important officials of the imperial court were there, as were the bamboo hat man and several Tianmingwei, all reporting to him the dire situation.

    A few months ago, he was still the great virtuous, mighty and godly emperor, and all the lands in the Kyushu obeyed his orders. Even the major alien races were afraid of him and came to court from all over the world.

    However, how long has passed now, the Huangquan Building has betrayed him, the Underworld Palace has been devastated, and he no longer has the slightest right to speak in the dark world.

    The four major alien races cooperated with the Heavenly Court to attack him head-on, and even in various parts of Kyushu, rebellious forces continued to appear.

    All of a sudden, he actually felt that he was alone.

    What a great irony.

    Thinking of these, Huangfu Wuji''s eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years.

    "Your Majesty, the battle situation is urgent now. When the coalition forces of the five clans gain a firm foothold in Youzhou, they may come straight to the capital. We must make a decision as soon as possible."

    Seeing that Huangfu Wuji seemed to be distracted, Shen Xudong couldn''t help reminding him.

    Being reminded by this, Huangfu Wuji glanced at the man in the bamboo hat.

    "What do you think we should do now?"

    At such a critical moment, he didn''t trust all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and only the man in the bamboo hat trusted him.

    I don''t know how many of these officials followed him because he was coerced by him. God knows how many privately hoped for his death.

    Only the man in the bamboo hat has always been his right-hand man. The Underworld Palace was established with his help, and he can rely on him to a large extent for his current power.

    Although he often had problems recently, Huangfu Wuji still trusted him more at critical times.

    "My lord, the reason why Overlord can push us into this situation is largely because he is good at finding allies."

    The man in the bamboo hat''s eyes flickered with ghost fire, "He has the support of the four great alien races, the King of Weapons, and even the traitors from within Kyushu, and he was able to take Youzhou at an almost miraculous speed."

    Huangfu Wuji nodded and continued to listen.

    "So if we want to deal with him, we should also try our best to form an alliance with others and use the forces that can be used."

    Huangfu Wuji couldn''t help frowning, "The major forces in Kyushu are already under the control of the imperial court, but you have also seen that they were defeated by the coalition forces of the five races. It is a shame. Apart from them, we still have What forces can we find to cooperate with?"

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed strangely. "Your Excellency, you should not blame the major forces. Although they formed an army under the conscript, they have not undergone rigorous training and cooperation. Naturally, they are in disarray. Under the premise of the rebellion of the Qianlian Sacred Sect, and the overlord has the weapon king''s arsenal, It¡¯s no surprise that you fail.¡±

    "Although they failed, many holy places and holy sects evacuated Youzhou in time, preserving their combat power to the greatest extent, and they can still be used by us."

    "Now they have gathered with the troops of Tianjing Mansion and Hadeshen Palace and are stationed in Qingzhou. The Tianming Legion is our elite army. Your lord has personally cultivated it for many years. It is different from the coalition of various forces like a mess of sand."

    "As long as the monks from various forces are dispersed into our elite army, I believe the situation in Youzhou will never happen again."

    "In addition, apart from them, we can actually form an alliance with another force."

    Huangfu Wuji showed surprise on his face, "Which other force can help us now?"

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled sinisterly. "Jie Jie Jie, sir, do you still remember the Rage God Sect? Although this sect is a cult, it has a great influence in Kyushu. They have a large number of followers, and there are many powerful monks at the top. They can definitely be used by us."

    "Araganism?"

    The faces of many officials present could not help but change, and Shen Xudong objected on the spot.

    "Nonsense! The Rage God Sect is notoriously extreme. If we cooperate with them, we must recognize their status and allow them to teach and preach, which will bring disastrous consequences to Kyushu!"

    Anyone who has a little understanding of the teachings of the Rage God will know how crazy and extreme they are. They believe in the Rage God, and they can kill innocent people indiscriminately for this.

    That is a group of lunatics who regard human life as worthless!

    "Jie Jie, just take advantage of it temporarily."

    The man in the bamboo hat said disapprovingly, "My lord, the Alliance of Five Clans has just gained a firm foothold in Youzhou, and in Youzhou there is the Rage God Valley, which is the most powerful place for the Rage God Sect."

    "If we form an alliance with the Rage God Sect and promise them benefits, they will be able to cause chaos in Youzhou and disrupt the progress of the Alliance of Five Clans."

    Huangfu Wuji was moved when he heard this. "The people of the Rage God Sect have always been elusive, will they be willing to cooperate?"

    Hearing this, the man in the bamboo hat smiled even brighter. "Jiejiejie, ever since the white sun star appeared, the Rage God Cult has regarded the overlord as a disaster star and has always wanted to kill him. You can rest assured, they are absolutely willing to help us!"

 Chapter 455

    Huangfu Wuji''s brows stretched out, "Alright then, I''ll let you contact the Rage God Sect."

    Shen Xudong was immediately anxious when he heard that, "Your Majesty, please think again! Cooperating with the Rage God Sect is tantamount to attracting wolves into the house, and it will leave me with a thousand years of trouble in Middle-earth!"

    "Hmph! I have made up my mind!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes turned cold, and the domineering aura spread from his body.

    Under the domineering impact, Shen Xudong only swayed a little before stabilizing, but his face showed a look of distress.

    When the first emperor was alive, he was able to listen to advice, but this Huangfu Wuji was arbitrary. He only cared about his own immediate interests, but never thought about the problems of people''s livelihood in Kyushu a hundred years later!

    "My lord, Dongfang Zhen, the leader of the Rage God Sect, is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid that if you want to form an alliance with him, you have to do it yourself."

    The man in the bamboo hat said again at this moment, drawing Huangfu Wuji''s attention back.

    "I have never had anything to say with those heretics."

    Huangfu Wuji frowned. In fact, he felt that the teachings of the Rage God Sect were extremely ridiculous. If there hadn''t been a rebellion, when he unified the mainland, he would never allow such a cult to exist and threaten his rule.

    "It is precisely because your lord has always scoffed at the Rage God Sect that you need to contact him personally. When your lord was still the God of War in the Middle Earth, his Tianjing Mansion had repeatedly suppressed and suppressed the followers of the Rage God Sect. If only his subordinates came forward, they would inevitably meet I feel that you, my lord, are not sincere enough."

    The man in the bamboo hat analyzed.

    "Well, let me go there myself." Huangfu Wuji weighed the pros and cons and agreed.

    "Also, now that the battle ahead is urgent, does His Majesty have a suitable commander in chief?"

    Huangfu Wuji''s expression became gloomy when he heard this question. After Huangfu Yi''s death, his Huangfu family seemed to be even more withered.

    The army currently stationed in Qingzhou is his main force, and he should send someone with prestige and trustworthiness as its commander, but right now there is no suitable candidate in the Huangfu family.

    However, he did not trust the officials of the imperial court and the leaders of the holy sects of the major holy places, and he was afraid that there would be traitors like the Qianlian holy sect again.

    He originally planned to take on the role of the commander in person, but now he has to contact the leader of the Rage God Cult, and he is at a loss for time.

    "If my lord doesn''t have a suitable candidate, my subordinates are willing to lead the battle!"

    At this moment, the man in the bamboo hat spoke surprisingly.

    "Oh? Are you willing to be the commander in chief?"

    Huangfu Wuji was pleasantly surprised. Although the bamboo hat man was his right-hand man, he always liked to act in secret, not to mention his position in the court, most of the time he didn''t show his face in front of the court officials at all.

    At this time, he took the initiative to take on the important task, which is a rare thing.

    Although he has never held any position in the army, Huangfu Wuji has no doubts about his ability.

    The Underworld Palace was established with his help, and he also gave advice and suggestions to build such a big country over the years.

    He is definitely a suitable candidate, he can trust him, and he also has absolute prestige in the Tianming Army.

    "Well, then you will be the commander-in-chief of the Tianming Legion and sit in Qingzhou."

    Huangfu Wuji said, after speaking, he glanced at Shen Xudong who was still standing there, and a coldness surged deep in his eyes.

    "Shen Guoshi, those who are able will do more work, you also go to Qingzhou with the hat man and take up the post of military adviser!"

    Shen Xudong''s eyes froze when he heard this, and he didn''t dare to refute. "The humble minister obeys the order."

    "Okay, you all go down, I have something else to discuss with the bamboo hat man."

    Huangfu Wuji waved his hand and let the others leave.

    When he arrived in the hall, only he and the man in the bamboo hat were left, and the man in the bamboo hat said humanely. "Jie Jie, my lord, why did you let Shen Xudong go with you? The overlord is also his grandson, aren''t you afraid that he will take this opportunity to join him?"

    "Isn''t there still you here?" Huangfu Wuji sneered, "This Shen Xudong is against me all day long, and he keeps his mouth shut. I don''t want to tolerate him anymore!"

    "Killing him directly will attract protests from the court officials and shake the hearts of the people. It is better to send him to the front line. When you get there, you find an opportunity to kill him and then plant it to the heaven. In this way, the Confucian side will not be able to Blame it on me, and the overlord will be charged with murdering relatives!"

    Huangfu Wuji smiled ferociously.

    "So that''s how it is. Killing two birds with one stone, my lord is really brilliant."

    The man in the hat said in admiration.

    "Okay, Shen Xudong is not important, let me ask you, this time you take the initiative to ask for a fight, what are the chances of winning?"

    Huangfu Wuji''s face became serious. The Tianming Legion is his most powerful combat force. If the bamboo hat man is in command and loses, then his country will really be lost.

    "It''s hard to say what the odds are, but the subordinate''s new experiment has yielded results, so I just took this opportunity to give it a try." The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat were dim.

    ...

    At night, deep in the underground palace hidden by the Huangfu family.

    Huangfu Wuji left the palace without anyone knowing, and stepped into this dark and damp underground cell again after many months.

    "I didn''t expect that you came to see me again in such a short time. It seems that your situation is worse than I thought."

    In the cell, the old man with disheveled hair joked hoarsely, and coughed violently after speaking.

    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk to you today."

    Huangfu Wuji had no expression on his face, he knew that talking to the other party was just giving him information, so he simply didn''t say anything, went straight to open the cell, and untied the two purple-gold chains that bound him.

    "what are you going to do?"

    The old man''s tone became serious, he had been in this cell for decades and never left, and Huangfu Wuji had never done such a thing.

    "I''m going to leave Badu for a while, I don''t worry about keeping you here, I''ll give you another place."

    Huangfu Wuji said indifferently.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect your situation to be so bad!"

    Hearing this, the old man laughed and mocked loudly regardless of the wound on his chest.

    Huangfu Wuji had left Luoyang many times over the years, but he never thought of transferring him.

    I didn''t expect that now that I became the emperor, I was still worried about any accidents when I left.

    This can only show that he feels that even Luoyang is not safe now, which shows the weakness in his heart!

    "Is it my baby? He''s very close to you already?"

    Knowing that he would offend Huangfu Wuji, the old man still asked excitedly.

    Huangfu Wuji''s face was frosty, this Gu Yuan had been imprisoned here for decades, but his head hadn''t broken yet.

    He only needs to say a few words, and he can guess so much!

    But how should he answer these words? It''s not his son, but his grandson who forced him to divert Gu Yuan when he went out for the sake of prudence!

    If Gu Yuan knew about this, he would laugh at him even more crazily!

    "Shut up. After transferring you to a safe place this time, we will meet again next time. No matter what, you must give me the answer you want!"

    Huangfu Wuji knocked Gu Yuan unconscious with one palm, and the world finally became quiet.

 Chapter 456

    In Youzhou, above the coalition barracks, the setting sun is sinking to the west, and the sunset glow is magnificent.

    Gu Chen sat on the clouds, staring at the sinking sun and the crescent moon slightly appearing in the sky.

    Spread out the palm of his left hand, a cluster of faint suns are burning;

    With the palm of his right hand hanging in the air, a piece of translucent Moon Yin Soul Ice was spinning.

    One yang and one yin, one fire and one ice, gradually gathered together as Gu Chen put his hands together.

    Zizi!

    When the real fire of the sun and the ice of the moon''s soul met, there was a violent reaction immediately, and the two forces quickly melted away.

    boom!

    With the last soft sound, the two forces of yin and yang were completely reduced to ashes, while Gu Chen frowned.

    "It''s still not right, how to integrate these two forces..."

    Gu Chen''s sun-moon alchemy secret technique is only one step away from being able to achieve great success, and this last step is to fuse the two celestial powers of the real fire of the sun and the ice of the moon, yin and soul, to cultivate into a Yin-Yang Liangyi sword.

    These days, the army is stationed in Youzhou, and most of the things are handed over to his subordinates. Gu Chen has been seizing the time and working hard to practice.

    And this Yin-Yang Liangyi sword is the most important thing.

    Sun True Fire can only be summoned when the sun appears, and Moon Yin Soul Ice can only be summoned when the moon is at night.

    Day and night are separate, so one can imagine the difficulty of merging these two forces that can only appear at different times.

    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Chen realized that only the sun and the moon would occasionally appear together at dawn and dusk every day, so he used these two periods of time to practice the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword.

    However, the problem of time was resolved, but he found that this was only the beginning.

    The sun is really fire to yang to rigidity, while the yin and soul of the moon are ice to yin to softness.

    It is too difficult for these two completely different forces to merge together. He tried for many days in a row, but failed every time!

    Today was a failure again, the time of dusk was too short, it passed in a flash, making Gu Chen frown.

    According to this progress, it would be even more difficult for him to master the Sun Moon Alchemy Secret Art.

    You must know that as he asked soldiers to guard Huaning Mountain, Huang Pingzhang was always paying attention to the formation of reincarnation scattered people with clairvoyant eyes.

    At a time when the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword is still difficult to cultivate, and the Tiandi Guangyin Fist is difficult to make great progress because of its short inheritance time, Samsara Sanren is particularly important.

    If he still can''t find a way to improve his own strength in the end, he might really consider accepting a transplant.

    "Reporting to the suzerain, everything about that reincarnated person is normal. Apart from being absent every day, he has never stepped out of the secret room."

    Huang Pingzhang told the truth.

    When they first came into contact with Samsara Loose Practitioners, they all felt that he was a little suspicious, but after this period of time, they gradually felt that he was just a fanatical Daozhi teacher.

    Many masters who have reached the pinnacle in each field are like him, who forgot to sleep and eat in order to complete their own research.

    Samsara Loose Cultivator had no contact with any outsiders, and it was true that he was absent from the team. All the signs showed that he really just wanted to help Gu Chen transplant.

    Gu Chen nodded, it''s best that Samsara Loose People are not abnormal, originally he was just out of caution.

    He looked at the other generals and listened to the latest information.

    "Your Majesty, since the man in the hat took the initiative to retreat to the boundary line between Qingzhou and Youzhou for a full hundred miles since he became the commander of the Tianming Army, he has tightened his forces and seems not to plan to attack us."

    "The Yaozu, Shizu and Morenzu all suggested to us that we should attack Qingzhou as soon as possible. If the time drags on for a long time, it will not be good for our army."

    Qiangwei Killing God came with the opinions of all ethnic groups.

    The coalition forces of the five ethnic groups have occupied Youzhou for 20 days, and the forces in Youzhou have basically been digested, and it is time to move on.

    It must be known that there are not many members of the Demon Clan and the Stone Clan. They supported the coalition forces in Beiyuan and Western Desert, and they suffered frequent casualties.

    The greatest advantage of the human race is their large numbers. They were worried that Huangfu Wuji''s re-conscription would only cause more casualties for all races if it was delayed for a long time.

    "It''s almost time."

    Mentioning the Tianming Legion in Qingzhou, Gu Chen''s expression became a little complicated.

    The news that the man in the bamboo hat was appointed as the commander of the Central-Earth Allied Forces came back a few days ago, but he was more concerned about another piece of information-Shen Xudong served as the military advisor of the Tianming Army!

    In any case, the other party is his grandfather, his mother''s father, and Gu Chen doesn''t want to face him life and death.

    And not only Shen Xudong, there is Zhenwu Academy in Qingzhou. It is rumored that Huangfu Wuji also called a large number of teachers and students from Zhenwu Academy to join the army this time, which means that his enemies still have many acquaintances, such as Mu Ziyu and Ye Qingshuang.

    Without Qianlian Shengzong''s stabbing in the back like last time, this time Huangfu Wuji sent his real elite army again. Gu Chen knew that this time was a tough battle, and it was destined not to be as easy as last time.

    There are too many variables that may happen on the battlefield, but there are still his acquaintances in the opponent''s camp, which makes him feel conflicted.

    It''s just that war is cruel after all, he must be responsible to all his companions who stand in the same camp as him, and he must not have the slightest bit of benevolence from women!

    Even if he wanted to force him to attack Shen Xudong, he would do so when the time came!

    This is not ruthless, but war is like this. Since his grandfather chose to stand on Huangfu Wuji''s side, he is already mentally prepared.

    "Send the order, the army is ready to move, and attack Qingzhou."

    Gu Chen made a decision.

    "Obey!"

    Qiangwei Shashen nodded, turned and left.

    "Gu Chen, there is one more thing to pay attention to."

    The high priest of the ape clan was sitting in the barracks, and he seldom gave advice at ordinary times, but he suddenly spoke at this moment.

    "The high priest has something to say." Gu Chen listened carefully.

    "Recently, the activities of the Rage God Sect in Youzhou have suddenly become rampant. They spread rumors everywhere, saying that you are a disaster from the sky, bringing disaster to Middle-earth." The high priest said solemnly.

 Chapter 457

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "The Rage God Sect has slandered me with various words for a long time, but compared with the Middle-earth army, they can''t make any waves."

    "Don''t underestimate it." The high priest shook his head, "There is the Rage God Valley in Youzhou, so it has always been the headquarters of the Rage God Sect, and their followers here are far more than you and I imagined."

    "And Dongfang Zhen, the current leader of Rage God Sect, once went to Nanling. I have dealt with him before, and he is a very difficult person."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen''s expression became a little more serious, and the person who can make the high priest say that he is difficult is definitely not weak.

    His impression of the Rage God Sect has always been on those idiots who entered the Rage God Valley to commit suicide, and he never knew about the higher-ups of the Rage God Sect.

    "That Dongfang Zhen is a master in the late stage of the Celestial Man, and he believes in the Rage God. It seems that he really has some mysterious power belonging to the Rage God."

    The high priest let go of the crutches he was holding, bent down, and lifted up the pants on his thighs.

    What caught Gu Chen''s eyes was an extremely hideous wound!

    Although the High Priest was old and shriveled and thinner than ordinary apes, his exposed legs were even skinnier, as if they were just a layer of skin and bones.

    There is still a wound on such a thigh. Although it has healed, the meat looks like it is rotten, and there is even a rotten smell.

    "I have fought against many saints in my life, but only this wound, even after so many years, still hurts faintly!"

    The high priest said solemnly.

    When he was young, he was once the number one powerhouse of the ape clan, and he was much more glorious than the current Sun Jinming.

    However, he never forgot the battle with Dongfang Zhen of the Rage God Sect. The wound has not healed until now, so that he needs to use crutches all year round.

    This kind of secret outsiders don''t know at all, and he took the initiative to say it at this moment, so that everyone has an intuitive understanding of the degree of danger of Dongfang Zhen.

    "High Priest, I understand what you mean, I will be careful of the Rage God Sect."

    Gu Chen remembered the high priest''s reminder.

    The next day, the coalition forces of the five ethnic groups finished their multi-day rest and formally marched towards Qingzhou.

    With the participation of Qianlian Sacred Sect and many local forces headed by King Zhendong in Youzhou, the coalition army is stronger than before. Wherever it passes, it is like a torrent of steel, and the earth trembles.

    The Alliance flag and the Dragon Phoenix flag fluttered among the troops, and every time they passed a city, there were a large number of people lining the road to welcome them.

    Gu Chen, Princess Lanchu and many key generals stood on the sky patrol battleship, followed by dozens of warships, which became the focus of the whole world.

    The spirit penetrates Changhong and wins the hearts of the people!

    In the name of strengthening the royal family and eradicating treacherous ministers, the Overlord has firmly occupied righteousness.

    "The world of mortals is like a prison, and all living beings are suffering! Reincarnation is endless, and sorrow is endless!"

    On the road ahead of the coalition forces, there were bursts of crisp bells.

    Thousands of ascetics dressed in sackcloth and with strange tattoos on their faces came barefoot, blocking the advance route of some troops, singing loudly.

    "Pity me, the world, there is a god descending from heaven! Infinite wild gods, take me home!"

    The strange chants gradually became louder, and groups of ascetics appeared from all over the army, gathering towards the army, seriously affecting the speed of the march.

    "what happened?"

    Many generals of the coalition army watched from the battleship one after another. When they saw clearly what kind of people were blocking the way, their faces changed.

    "Your Majesty, you are a member of the Rage God Sect, how should you deal with it?"

    Qinglin Shashen stood beside Gu Chen and asked seriously.

    Gu Chen frowned, the high priest just reminded him yesterday, he didn''t expect people from Rage God Sect to come out to make trouble today.

    Compared with the millions of people in the coalition forces, the number of people from the Rage God Sect is only tens of thousands, just a few lice.

    But how to deal with it is a problem. This religion has great influence in Youzhou. If they kill them, it may cause unnecessary trouble.

    "Kill them away!"

    Gu Chen said, the best way to deal with these lunatics is to ignore them.

    The order was passed on, and teams soon emerged from the battle formation to drive away the followers of the Rage God Sect.

    However, at this time, an unexpected change happened!

    "Boundless Rage God, take me home!"

    Some members of the Rage God Sect shouted loudly, and at the moment the coalition soldiers stepped forward, they suddenly blew themselves up!

    Boom boom boom!

    A member of the Rage God Sect originally carried something like a forbidden talisman on his body. Using himself as a bait, after approaching the coalition forces, he launched a suicide attack!

    No one would have imagined that someone would be so crazy, and the number of such crazy people has reached tens of thousands!

    For a while, there were riots in all directions of the coalition forces, and tens of thousands of soldiers were killed or injured!

    "A bunch of lunatics!"

    Seeing this, many generals were furious, and Gu Chen''s face on the sky patrol battleship became even more ugly.

    Such a premeditated large-scale attack, what does the Aragami Cult want to do?

    Before he could think about it, a huge phantom appeared in the distance!

    It was a middle-aged man in sackcloth with scars all over his face and arms. He made a thunderous sound towards the huge coalition army.

    "The Overlord is a calamity from the sky. If you join him, you will surely bear the wrath of the Rage God!"

    "It''s Dongfang Zhen." The high priest raised his head to look at the phantom, and said solemnly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed killing intent, and his spiritual consciousness immediately spread all over the place!

    Not only him, but many killing gods and demon saints from the coalition army also shot immediately, trying to find the opponent''s location.

    This lunatic leader not only sacrificed the lives of tens of thousands of his congregants, but also caused many casualties to the coalition forces!

    "It''s nothing to hide, get out!"

    Gu Chen''s voice was like thunder, and the anger in his words was undisguised!

    Under the attack just now, a large number of soldiers died innocently, and even ordinary people who were close to the army were affected!

    "Overlord, you are a lone star, don''t worry, I will kill you and use your life to save all sentient beings!"

    Dongfang Zhen sneered, "All the people of Youzhou listen carefully, from now on, if you go with the Overlord, if you don''t follow the decree of the Rage God, our Rage God Sect will punish you from heaven!"

    After he finished speaking, the phantom pointed to a small city not far away, named Kuncheng.

    When the army passed by Kuncheng just now, it was warmly welcomed by the common people.

    "500,000 people in Kuncheng lined the road to welcome the Overlord. They are ignorant and violated the will of the God of Desolation. I am here to cast down the punishment of God!"

    After he finished speaking, he saw the direction of Kuncheng, and suddenly there was a loud noise!

    boom--

    The entire city was submerged by the sudden flames and energy storm, billowing black smoke rose, and turned into a mushroom cloud in the sky!

    A large number of mortals in the city were instantly reduced to ashes, and those who survived were running away and crying, like a doomsday scene!

 Chapter 458

    In front of millions of troops, Kuncheng was reduced to ruins!

    Flames and explosions engulfed the place, countless cries and cries came from the city, and countless fresh lives fell.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen''s eyes were tearing apart, and his murderous aura shot straight into the sky!

    "Since you''re going to target me, then target me, what kind of skill is it to attack an unarmed person!"

    His black hair danced wildly, his pupils completely turned purple, piercing through the void, and directly shot through the phantom of the leader of the Rage God Cult!

    "There''s no need to worry, this is just the beginning."

    "The Rage God will gradually bring down the scourge, so that the world will feel his mercy one by one!"

    He opened his arms and laughed hysterically. After speaking, the phantom completely dissipated.

    "Brother Jiang!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were red, and he immediately looked at Jiang Yu on the boat.

    Counting with five fingers, Jiang Yu had already been divining the opponent''s possible location.

    And at this time, he had already got the result.

    "In the east!" He pointed his finger far away.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Led by Gu Chen, at least ten saints unfolded their movements, and immediately killed them towards the east!

    Gu Chen stepped on the stars and moon steps, and his speed reached a level that he had never seen in his life. He just wanted to catch that Dongfang Zhen in the first place!

    The opponent''s method was too vicious, and in order to deal with him, hundreds of thousands of innocent mortals were implicated!

    If he does not die, he will never give up!

    Gu Chen, Qinglin Shashen, Elder Nangong and others chased all the way east, and their spiritual consciousness scattered everywhere.

    This pursuit covered a distance of thousands of miles, and it took half a day!

    However, perhaps that Dongfang Zhen had been prepared for a long time and had quietly changed direction on the road, and everyone got nothing in the end!

    Holding back a burst of anger, Gu Chen and the others returned to the location of the coalition forces.

    When they came back, all the congregants of the Rage God Sect had been ordered to be killed. At this point, there was no need to have any scruples.

    It''s just that the fire in Kuncheng, which was turned into ruins, is still burning, and the declaration of action of the Rage God Cult has also triggered a series of consequences!

    The innocent people in Kuncheng died in vain, which frightened countless ordinary people in Youzhou, and all the people who came to welcome the coalition army dispersed.

    And those mortals who lost their families because of the actions of the Rage God Sect were even more sad, and irrationally thought that this was a disaster brought about by the coalition forces.

    "The Rage God Sect dared to declare war on our army. There must be something tricky behind it. We must find a solution as soon as possible!"

    "The King of Hades is easy to see, but the little devil is hard to deal with. If the Rage God Sect continues to act like today, it will bring us a lot of trouble."

    Many generals of the coalition army realized that the situation was not good, and wanted to discuss countermeasures immediately.

    "Let''s discuss it first, I''ll go back as soon as I go."

    However, Gu Chen lowered his head and spoke in a low voice. He left the army alone and flew to Kuncheng, which had just been destroyed in the attack of the Rage God Cult.

    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other. It seems that the innocent in Kuncheng was destroyed, and the Emperor of Heaven couldn''t let it go!

    Gu Chen entered Kuncheng alone, and there were burning ruins and broken walls everywhere, and countless mortals with their homes broken were crying.

    Although the coalition forces immediately dispatched troops to rescue them, not many people in Kuncheng survived the attack.

    Gu Chen saw a child crying bitterly while hugging the dead body of his parents, and saw an old man who had lost his legs and was lying on a wooden board dying.

    Gu Chen shuttled through the ruins, silent, with an unusually heavy heart.

    The tragedy in Kuncheng reminded him of the 100,000 dead souls in Fenglin Mansion.

    The main reason for his crusade against Huangfu Wuji was that he didn''t want a tragedy like Fenglin Mansion to happen again, but now because of his arrival, all the people in a city died innocently...

    Gu Chen already knew that there would be casualties in wars, and he was already mentally prepared, but when such huge casualties appeared in front of his eyes, and he was too late to stop them, the impact on his heart was still unimaginable.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists, listening to the sorrow of the city, he stood in the ruins for a whole night.

    "You know it will make you sad, why did you come here?"

    In the middle of the night, Ji Lanchu came to Gu Chen''s side and said softly.

    She knew that Gu Chen must be suffering in his heart. Although he is a killer and a world-renowned overlord, if his various titles are stripped away, he is actually just an eighteen-year-old young man.

    He is only eighteen years old, but he has already carried too many things on his shoulders.

    When Ji Lan first thought of these things, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for them.

    She has seen how much pressure Gu Chen has been under since the beginning of the war, but now he is still standing here to mourn the people of Kuncheng, taking the blame on himself.

    Sometimes she really hopes that Gu Chen is not such a person who values ??love and righteousness. In that case, maybe he can live a little easier.

    "I want to remember every brick and tile here, every lost life..."

    Gu Chen murmured, his eyes became firm afterward. "I swear to the souls of the city, I will bring Dongfang Zhen''s head to mourn them!"

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and strode away, "Let''s go, the war must continue!"

    Confusion is reserved for the weak-willed, he has no time to stay, even if there is a sea of ??corpses and blood in front of him, he must go on!

    Having reached this point, only by thoroughly defeating Huangfu Wuji and all the enemies can we win real peace!

    In the next few days, the coalition forces stepped up their defenses and accelerated their advance towards the Qingzhou border.

    In order to prevent unnecessary troubles, the army deliberately bypassed the cities along the way to avoid troubles for the common people.

    However, despite this, the situation in Youzhou began to change.

    After the Rage God Sect declared war on Gu Chen, it began to operate rampantly in various parts of Youzhou. They eliminated dissidents and caused a lot of troubles in the name of evangelism.

    As announced when Dongfang Zhen attacked, they began to take retaliatory measures against those who were with Gu Chen.

    The first to suffer were the local forces in Qingzhou. They had already sent their elites to join the coalition forces, but they did not expect that the backyard caught fire, and the followers of the Rage God Sect attacked their families and forces one by one, causing heavy losses and a large number of casualties.

    Under such circumstances, the forces in Qingzhou wavered one after another, and withdrew from the coalition forces one by one with various excuses.

    There is no way, Youzhou is their foundation, even if they follow Gu Chen to win the war, if the foundation is gone, the loss will be irreparable.

    For these forces, Gu Chen did not retain or make things difficult for them, allowing them to leave as they wished, and the coalition troops lost a lot of combat power in one fell swoop.

    Not only that, because the Rage God Sect tried their best to promote Gu Chen as a disaster from heaven, out of ignorance and fear of the Rage God Sect, the evaluation of Overlord in Youzhou began to change.

    The ignorant people began to resist the overlord and the coalition forces, thinking that they had brought disaster.

    And Huangfu Wuji, who was already cast aside in Youzhou, became a wise emperor under the propaganda of the Rage God Sect.

    Such a wind direction of public opinion is extremely unfavorable to the coalition forces, and these rumors even spread to other places in Kyushu, making Gu Chen and others gradually lose the advantage of Princess Lanchu''s orthodox royal family that they had relied on.

    At this point, the coalition forces fully understand that the Rage God Sect has teamed up with Huangfu Wuji!

 Chapter 459

    "The overlord is licentious and innocent, commits all kinds of evil, and kills innocent people indiscriminately!"

    "Huangfu Wuji is sage and upright, he loves the people like a son, he is a rare and virtuous emperor!"

    Through the word of mouth of the Rage God Sect, Huangfu Wuji was established as a glorious and stalwart image, while Gu Chen''s image plummeted among the common people.

    "It''s too much! The Rage God Sect really dares to create any rumors, and there are even rumors in some places that Kuncheng was ordered to be massacred by His Majesty!"

    "Not only that, they said that the suzerain was trying to usurp the throne, and for this reason they also found a fake Princess Lanchu, saying that wherever the Overlord''s army passed by, they would burn, kill, loot and do all kinds of crimes!"

    All kinds of rumors spread to the coalition forces, causing the generals of all parties to be filled with righteous indignation.

    After they were stationed in Youzhou, they strictly observed the discipline and did not offend any cities in Kyushu, but now they have turned into a demonic army, and Gu Chen''s image has been smeared to the extreme.

    The Rage God Sect is too good at instigating people''s hearts, they can say that white is black, and many ordinary people are too ignorant, and they believe what they say even when they don''t know the facts!

    "We should send troops to encircle the Rage God Sect and uproot this damn cult!"

    "How to encircle and suppress? The enemy is in the dark and we are in the open. The congregation of the Rage God Sect is too scattered, and it is impossible to encircle and suppress it. If it is not done well, they will be used by them. They say that we wantonly massacre the people, which further proves the brutality of our army!"

    The generals were deadlocked, and their opinions were not unified.

    "Hmph, you humans are like this, you cherish such false things as reputation too much."

    During the debate, Sun Jinming shook his head, "In my grandson''s opinion, there is no need to talk about the Rage God Sect at all. They are just tools used by Huangfu Wuji to interfere with us. As long as we take Qingzhou as soon as possible, we can overthrow Huangfu Wuji." If the main force of the Rage God Sect has no backing, they will naturally be good!"

    Sun Jinming''s words were not harsh, and his words woke everyone up.

    "That''s right, let the Rage God Sect spread rumors if they want to. Our target should be on the battlefield."

    Gu Chen made a final decision, he didn''t care how much his own image was slandered, he focused on the overall situation.

    Having come to a conclusion, the coalition forces moved forward at full speed regardless of other things, and finally reached the border between Youzhou and Qingzhou a few days later, facing Huangfu Wuji''s Tianming Army far away.

    After the bamboo hat man became the commander-in-chief, he took the initiative to retreat a hundred miles to the border. Within this hundred miles, there was nothing but plains.

    The armies of the two sides looked at each other from a distance, and they could see each other''s flags flying.

    "Woo--"

    After the coalition forces arrived, the man in bamboo hat rode on a strange bird, waved his big hand, and the horn of battle sounded.

    A torrent of steel riding a beast in the Tianming Legion swept out, quickly crossed the Baili Plain, and charged towards the coalition forces!

    "kill!"

    The coalition forces immediately dispatched troops, and the two sides fought hand to hand on the battlefield.

    On Gu Chen''s side, Nan Gongzheng, Lu Yichen and many others looked at the man in the bamboo hat in the distance, with strong hatred shining in their eyes.

    The other party is Huangfu Wuji''s right-hand man, who has committed countless crimes for Huangfu Wuji.

    He has conducted countless inhumane experiments, and he will do anything to complete his experiments!

    Gu Chen stared at the man in the bamboo hat in the distance, his eyes were also cold.

    The other party was the direct commander of the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion, because of him, Elder Nangong was transformed into a body of ten thousand poisons, and he is still suffering from the pain caused by the poison to this day.

    It can be said that as soon as the people Gu Chen wanted to kill appeared on the battlefield, poisonous smoke would overflow from their mouths and bodies, and spread to hundreds of miles in an instant.

    "what--"

    When the soldiers came into contact with the poisonous smoke, they were immediately corroded and turned into a puddle of blood!

    "Run! What kind of monster is that!"

    No matter whether the soldiers of the Tianming Legion or the Allied Army, they all fled back in horror, but the speed at which the poisonous smoke filled the air was too frightening, it drowned everyone in the blink of an eye, turning them all into blood!

    "what happened?"

    Countless soldiers of the coalition army were moved by it. Each of the dozens of monsters was as high as a hundred feet, and its ferocity and horror had never been seen before!

    "Bamboo hat man, you..."

    Nangong was looking at those huge poisonous octopuses with a look of surprise.

    "Jie Jie, Nan Gongzheng, does it look familiar?"

    The laughter of the man in the bamboo hat came from afar, "It''s really thanks to you. Using your body as an experiment, I can extract this kind of poisonous gas that can be used on a large scale."

    "They are the latest experimental products of this seat. How are they, don''t they look good?"

 Chapter 460

    He laughed so darkly that it made countless people on the side of the coalition gasp, and their eyes were full of fear.

    This madman!

    The man in the bamboo hat even killed his own soldiers for the experiment!

    The opponent used his own soldiers as bait to attract the coalition forces to send troops out, and then tested the strength of these octopus monsters!

    In front of the monster raised by the bamboo hat man, all the coalition soldiers sent out were wiped out in an instant, while the dozens of octopus monsters spit out poisonous smoke, swam across the battlefield, and came towards the coalition army!

    "Shoot, kill those monsters!"

    The generals of the coalition army changed their colors one after another. They just saw the terrible poisonous gas of the monsters with their own eyes. If they were allowed to get close to the army, the coalition forces would definitely suffer heavy losses!

    All of a sudden, the generals of the coalition army took action one after another!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The saints and kings released spells and magic weapons, and bombarded those octopus monsters.

    However, those octopus monsters seemed to have no real shape. Holes were torn out of their bodies by the energy storm, but they healed quickly and continued to rush towards the army.

    Even more poisonous gas gushed out from their wounds, causing a large number of casualties.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Everyone was horrified, ordinary attacks were ineffective against this monster!

    "Retreat! Formation!"

    At the critical moment, Gu Chen made a decisive decision and ordered.

    You can''t act rashly before you know how to defeat this group of monsters, otherwise the coalition forces will suffer too much loss!

    Hearing the order, the coalition forces changed their battle formations, and a large number of monks took out the formations obtained from the Weapon King''s arsenal, and quickly formed a large defensive formation.

    Under the protection of the strong light of the big formation, the poisonous gas that came in was finally suppressed, and it was difficult to invade for the time being!

    "Roar!"

    But there was another octopus monster who came faster and rushed into the army, wanting to massacre.

    Many generals tensed up, this monster can''t be killed, even if it is killed, its poisonous smoke will kill thousands of soldiers, what should we do?

    Swish!

    At this moment, Cao Xuanbin suddenly appeared beside the octopus monster, flicking the silver light with his hands.

    Space teleportation!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Under his ability, before the monster octopus had time to cause too much damage, its entire body was teleported away, and when it reappeared, it turned out to be on the side of the Tianming Army!

    "Ah! Help!"

    "Why does this monster even attack us!"

    That octopus monster appeared in the Tianming Legion and continued to massacre, obviously it was a creature without much wisdom.

    The man in the bamboo hat suddenly froze, his eyes flickered, and he let out a loud drink.

    "stop!"

    He stretched out his finger, and the movement of the monster octopus stopped, its whole body shrank suddenly, and it slowly got into the ground.

    It''s just that after a while, the Tianming Army also suffered a lot of casualties!

    "It seems that Heavenly Court has used this seat''s information to develop the potential of the blood of gluttony."

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Cao Xuanbin gloomyly.

    Fatty Cao moved away, returned to Gu Chen''s side, and looked at the man in the bamboo hat angrily.

    At the beginning, the bamboo hat man directly killed his family in order to get him, and he never forgot the hatred.

    Today, he is no longer a good-for-nothing, and finally found a chance to take revenge a little bit!

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Cao Xuanbin for a long time, and suddenly laughed out loud. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if it''s me who makes the move, I will definitely be able to develop your ability more perfectly."

    Cao Xuanbin thought that the person in the bamboo hat would say a few words about how to treat each other with admiration for three days, but he didn''t expect that he just regretted that he didn''t transform it himself, and his eyes immediately turned red.

    "Bamboo hat man, you killed my whole family, I must avenge this revenge!"

    The fat man gritted his teeth, not only him, there are too many people present whose families were ruined because of the bamboo hat man''s experiment!

    "Jie Jie Jie, if you have the ability, just come here!"

    The man in the bamboo hat flicked his sleeves, "Overlord, this seat is not a waste like Holy Lord Yuzhen and Huangfuyi, there are endless successors waiting for you here!"

    "The so-called coalition of five races, I will destroy you all!"

    His pair of ghost fire eyes showed a frightening light, and then he whistled, and the octopus monsters who were besieging the defensive circle and trying to break through the defense suddenly retreated slowly.

    With the advantage, the man in the bamboo hat chose to withdraw his troops!

    He seems to be full of confidence, and he doesn''t care about this strategic advantage at the moment!

    With a gloomy face, Gu Chen ordered the temporary withdrawal of troops. He must first find a way to deal with those octopus monsters, otherwise it would be very difficult for the coalition forces to defeat the people in hats.

    After the army retreated and stationed, the top leaders of the alliance gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    "Those octopus monsters don''t look like real creatures at all. Most likely they are corpses or puppets."

    "No matter what they are, the bamboo hat man''s skills in this area have far surpassed the level of the entire Kunlun Continent. It''s hard to imagine where he learned this skill!"

    "It''s very difficult to directly deal with those octopus monsters. It''s better to sneak attack on the bamboo hat man. I''ll wait for many saints to rush there together. As long as I kill the bamboo hat man, the crisis will naturally collapse!"

    "There are also a lot of saints in the Tianming Legion. If they set up a killing array, it will be very unfavorable to our situation. Before Huangfu Wuji shows up, we must ensure the number of saints to the greatest extent!"

    Many generals talked a lot, but there was still no suitable way to deal with the current situation.

    Everyone felt very bad, the coalition forces had never been in such a precarious situation as they are now.

    Later, the Rage God Sect was harassing and causing trouble everywhere, and before, there were people in bamboo hats and giant tigers blocking the pass.

    This is clearly a set of combined punches, the opponent wants to gradually dismember the forces of the coalition forces!

    Many saints have always been most afraid of Huangfu Wuji, the most powerful man, but now they realize that Huangfu Wuji may be the strongest in terms of personal combat power, but in terms of resourcefulness and group combat ability, the man with the bamboo hat is probably even more terrifying...

    Gu Chen frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The current situation is extremely bad, how can we break through the predicament?

    "Report! There is an envoy from the Tianming Legion!"

    At this time, some soldiers entered the barracks and came to report.

    "The man in the bamboo hat sent an envoy?"

    Everyone was surprised for a while, what the hell is the other party trying to do?

    "Who is here?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Report to the Emperor of Heaven, it is Shen Xudong, the national teacher of China, who came!" The subordinate reported truthfully.

    Gu Chen''s expression suddenly became serious.

    At this critical juncture between the two sides, what is his grandfather doing here?

    The man in the bamboo hat knew the relationship between the two of them, so he dared to send him over. What kind of medicine is he selling in the gourd?

    "Let him in!" Gu Chen said.

    Everyone present looked at each other for a while, "Your Majesty, do you want us to leave first?"

    Everyone knew the relationship between Gu Chen and Shen Xudong, so they worried.

    "No need, it''s just a messenger!"

    Gu Chen said indifferently, there is no family affection on the battlefield, compared to Shen Xudong, he trusts the brothers who were born and died with him more, there is no need to hide anything from them.

    Shen Xudong quickly entered the barracks. Unexpectedly, besides himself, he also brought some of Gu Chen''s acquaintances.

 Chapter 461

    In addition to Shen Xudong, Mu Ziyu, Qi Zeyan and other people Gu Chen knew well in Zhenwu Academy also came.

    In addition, Yao Yufei was also there, and she was accompanied by a Tianming Wei.

    Gu Chen sat on the main seat, flanked by many Heavenly Court Killing Gods and Monster Race Monster Saints, looking at the people who came in with a cold expression.

    "I don''t know why Shen Guoshi visited the place?"

    He behaved very coldly, as if he was not familiar with the group of people in front of him.

    His attitude made a group of people look different, and his peers were the most deeply moved.

    Once upon a time, the person in front of him was Chen Gu, a small steward of Zhenwu Academy, but now he is the second emperor of heaven who is famous in the mainland.

    He was only eighteen years old, and he had already become one of the most powerful people on this continent.

    Mu Ziyu secretly glanced at a group of big figures in the barracks with her beautiful eyes, and saw her Junior Sister Lanchu inside.

    The vision of my junior sister is really amazing, even if it is given another ten years to the original Huangfu Qingming, I am afraid that he will not be able to achieve Gu Chen''s current achievements.

    "Your Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, I am here to surrender under the order of the commander-in-chief!"

    Gu Chen was on business, and Shen Xudong also acted calmly, straight to the point.

    "Surrender? Hmph, the bamboo hat man is too confident!"

    "It''s ridiculous, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to go back?"

    The saints in the barracks were all angry, looking aggressively at the group of messengers.

    Gu Chen''s eyes also narrowed, the man in the bamboo hat doesn''t seem so innocent, he sent this group of people here just to scare him off?

    "Gu Chen, your Alliance of Five Clans seems to be very powerful, but this is the Middle Earth, and you can''t hold on for long. If you are sensible, disband the army and withdraw from Kyushu. This is the best choice for you!"

    Yao Yufei spoke, looking at Gu Chen with a bit of resentment hidden deep in his eyes.

    "Oh? I don''t know what benefits it will bring if we withdraw from Kyushu?"

    Gu Chen looked at Yao Yufei expressionlessly, he never expected that this woman would be able to get to this point after being exposed by him at the beginning.

    Shen Xudong was obviously the leader of this group of envoys, but he could tell that Yao Yufei was the one who really called the shots.

    A group of envoys were more or less related to him, maybe the bamboo hat man wanted to use them to convince him, but the only thing he trusted was Yao Yufei, the sacrificial son he made by himself, and even sent a Tianmingwei guard for her.

    "If the coalition forces of the five ethnic groups voluntarily withdraw from Youzhou, and each ethnic group promises not to invade Kyushu and recognize our emperor''s orthodox status, then the imperial court can also guarantee that it will never invade the four major alien races in the mainland for a thousand years!"

    "As for the matter of Heavenly Court and Huangquan Tower, you can also let the past go. Since you have become the emperor of the dark world, Gu Chen, then you should be the emperor. My emperor is the emperor of Kyushu, and you are the emperor of the dark world. From now on, the well water will not violate the river water."

    Yao Yufei smiled.

    These words immediately caused a lot of commotion in the barracks. Listening to this condition, it was obvious that Huangfu Wuji was showing weakness!

    This is really shocking, because with Huangfu Wuji''s temperament, it is really impossible to propose such a condition on his own initiative!

    At this time, the coalition forces of the five races were in a predicament. If Huangfu Wuji''s condition was true, then for all the foreign races, their purpose of sending troops would be considered to have been achieved.

    And for Heavenly Court, it would be an ideal situation if it could really control the dark world!

    "Did Huangfu Wuji say this himself?"

    Gu Chen looked at Yao Yufei with mockery in his eyes.

    He and Huangfu Wuji had already reached the point where they would never die, and he never believed that the other party would take the initiative to show weakness!

    "These conditions are what Mr. Bamboo Hat told me, and he represents my emperor."

    Yao Yufei said seriously.

    "Ha ha."

    Gu Chen suddenly sneered, raised his hand, and slapped Yao Yufei across the air!

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen''s speed was too fast, not to mention Yao Yufei didn''t realize it, even Tian Mingwei beside her didn''t realize it.

    In an instant, the upper half of her pretty face was swollen and bruised, becoming ugly and frightening, and she took a few steps back.

    "Gu Chen, you..."

    Yao Yufei said angrily, she never expected Gu Chen to strike at the slightest disagreement.

    Tian Mingwei beside her looked even more furious, and subconsciously wanted to make a move, but Qinglin Shashen and Elder Nangong arrived at him in an instant, locking his breath completely!

    The killing gods and demon saints in the barracks all stared coldly, the Hades didn''t dare to move that day, Rao Mu Ziyu and others were also uneasy for a while!

    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"

    Gu Chen looked at Yao Yufei and sneered.

    "It''s empty talk, the bamboo hat man told you, and you said that the meaning of the bamboo hat man is Huangfu Wuji''s meaning. Do you really think we are so easy to tease?"

    Gu Chen''s simple words made the generals of all ethnic groups who were a little bit excited because of the conditions of the enemy army tremble in their hearts.

    God is right!

    This condition has passed through the mouths of several people, and there is no authority at all.

    If they really believed in this condition and really withdrew their troops, then all the advantages they had worked so hard to create before would be gone.

    Huangfu Wuji said that the major ethnic groups would not be invaded within a thousand years, but is that really guaranteed?

    There is no basis for empty talk, the opponent may be delaying the attack, using this to paralyze them, so as to gradually divide and eliminate them!

    No one present was an idiot, and Gu Chen''s simple words immediately dispelled their illusion of peaceful withdrawal.

    "Gu Chen, even if you don''t believe what I said, you don''t have to insult me, right?"

    Yao Yufei looked at Gu Chen angrily, and could no longer hide the hatred in her eyes!

    With her pretty face, there are usually a few people who are willing to take a shot at her, but now Gu Chen slaps her as soon as he slaps her in the eyes of everyone, and he doesn''t save any face for himself!

    "What''s wrong with insulting you?"

    Gu Chen sneered, sitting on the seat, raised one hand again.

    Yao Yufei''s complexion changed drastically, and she wanted to start her hair immediately, but Gu Chen was faster than her.

    Snapped!

    This time, the other half of her face was drawn again, which directly disfigured her face!

    "Gu Chen, I represent Lord Bamboo Hat and my emperor, how dare you humiliate me like this!"

    Yao Yufei screamed and went completely crazy.

    "If you really represent them, you still dare to call me by my first name when you see me!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and after he finished speaking, Zhao Rou and Ji Hongying walked out, directly grabbed Yao Yufei, stretched out his hand, and made her kneel on the ground.

    "Let me go! Let me go!"

    Yao Yufei tried to struggle, but was shocked to find that Gu Chen''s two slaps actually penetrated into her body with power, sealing her cultivation instantly, so she couldn''t resist the two female generals at all.

    She was horrified, how strong is Gu Chen now?

    "Your Majesty, the so-called two armies are at war, don''t behead envoys!"

    Shen Xudong hurried out at this time, pleading for Yao Yufei.

    No matter what, Yao Yufei came with him, if she died here, it would hurt the face of the empire!

 Chapter 462

    "Master Shen, you are a great Confucian, so you naturally understand etiquette and rules."

    Gu Chen sneered, and glanced at Yao Yufei. "Since she came here on behalf of the person in the bamboo hat, she should behave a little bit and call me by my first name. Do you think it''s appropriate?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Shen Xudong was speechless for a moment, Gu Chen is different now, his status in the Five Clans Alliance is equivalent to Huangfu Wuji''s status in the Middle Earth court, and Yao Yufei, as an envoy, calling him by his name directly is really disrespectful.

    "The Gu family really gave birth to a son of a unicorn."

    Shen Xudong looked at Gu Chen''s aggressive appearance, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.

    On the surface, Gu Chen was dissatisfied with Yao Yufei''s behavior, but in fact he had a deeper intention.

    The conditions proposed by Yao Yufei just now can be described as poisonous to the Alliance of Five Clans. It may achieve the purpose of dividing the alliance. This is one of the intentions of the bamboo hat people to send them here.

    However, with a light slap from Gu Chen, he dispelled the illusions of the leaders of the various tribes in the alliance and made them face up to reality again.

    Not only that, he is currently wantonly humiliating Yao Yufei, and she represents the person in the bamboo hat, but she is actually humiliating the person in the bamboo hat.

    Although this son is only eighteen years old, his wisdom is already like a demon.

    "How good would it be if it wasn''t in such an environment?"

    Shen Xudong regretted that the other party was his grandson, and he was so smart, if the two sides were not opposites, he would definitely give all his knowledge to each other!

    If this son''s wisdom and ability are used to help the common people in the world, it will definitely make a huge contribution to Middle-earth and even the entire human race!

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is right, it is indeed Yao Shengnv who was rude first."

    Shen Xudong sighed, not daring to plead for Yao Yufei again.

    "Shen Guoshi is really sensible, and I am not a bloodthirsty person. Since Yao Yufei is the envoy of your army, I will spare her life and give her a little punishment."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of many messengers changed again.

    Did those two slaps just now count as punishment?

    "This Gu Chen is really getting more and more ruthless."

    Mu Ziyu clicked her tongue secretly. Although she also disliked Yao Yufei, she never thought that Gu Chen would be so ruthless.

    "Hong Ying, cut off her hair as punishment."

    Gu Chen looked at Ji Hongying who was holding Yao Yufei, and said coldly.

    "Obey!" Ji Hongying shot immediately, her hands turned as red as soldering irons, and she grabbed Yao Yufei''s head directly.

    "No! No! Gu Chen, you can''t!"

    Yao Yufei panicked and struggled desperately, but she couldn''t move at all.

    Everyone gasped in their hearts. Cutting hair sounds like a small punishment, but Yao Yufei has the supernatural organ snake hair, and all her abilities are in that hair!

    What Ji Hongying is doing right now is clearly not just cutting off her hair, but digging out her extreme organs!

    "Oops! Yao Yufei is such an idiot, she insists on provoking Bawang on his territory!"

    Hades wanted to save Yao Yufei that day, because she was considered one of the most respected sacrificial sons of the bamboo hat lord, and if she was abolished, the bamboo hat lord would definitely blame her.

    But what can he do when he is stared at by a group of killing gods? He could only secretly scold Yao Yufei for being ignorant of flattery and provoking trouble!

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yao Yufei''s snake demon hair was pulled out abruptly. Not only did her original beautiful appearance disappear, but her head was also riddled with holes.

    After the punishment, Gu Chen let her go and looked at Shen Xudong again.

    "Master Shen, all envoys, do you have anything else to say here?"

    Gu Chen''s words caused everyone to be silent for a while. Yao Yufei who spoke just now ended up in such a miserable end, who would dare to say words that don''t understand flattery?

    Many people were originally asked by the people in bamboo hats to persuade them to surrender, but they were not happy at all in their hearts, so they might as well just say nothing at the moment.

    "Your Majesty, I hope you will carefully consider the proposal just now!"

    However, Shen Xudong was a tough one, knowing that it was not the right time, he still said stubbornly.

    "The old man knows that empty words are useless, but if His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven can put the world''s common people first, the old man promises that he will do his best to make my emperor keep his promise!"

    He gritted his teeth and faced his grandson with an almost pleading look in his eyes.

    Such an old man looked at him pleadingly, he was still his grandfather, even though Gu Chen was hard-hearted, he couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart.

    "After the old man heard that Kuncheng, Youzhou, suffered an innocent disaster, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven mourned for all the people in the audience all night. It can be seen that His Majesty still has a benevolent heart in his heart."

    "Now that you and I are evenly matched, if the war continues, it will be the people of the world who will suffer! This old man does not want to see blood flow into rivers and starvation everywhere, so I can only beg His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven to accept the surrender agreement!"

    After Shen Xudong finished speaking, he saluted deeply, which shocked many people in the barracks.

    I heard that the great Confucian Shen Xudong loves the people like a son. He is in his sixtieth year, and he is willing to humble himself to his own grandson for the sake of the people of the world.

    Gu Chen appeared beside Shen Xudong almost instantly, preventing him from saluting himself.

    Pain flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he felt respectable and sad for Shen Xudong.

    "Grandpa."

    It was the first time he called Shen Xudong that way, and it shocked him.

    "Do you think I caused all this now? Do you really think that as long as I withdraw my troops, there will be peace in this world?"

    Gu Chen''s two simple questions made Shen Xudong''s heart fluctuate.

    He remembered what Huangfu Wuji said that he would rather let the world down than let the world down on him, and remembered that he would not hesitate to join forces with the cult in order to achieve his goal...

    "Grandpa, you really care about the people of Jiuzhou wholeheartedly. In order to maintain your beliefs, you choose to side with Huangfu Wuji, which is understandable. But in my opinion, yours is just pedantic benevolence and righteousness!"

    Shen Xudong was silent, but he didn''t know how to refute Gu Chen''s words.

    "Even if I withdraw my troops, this war will not end. Instead, it will cause even greater disasters to my comrades-in-arms."

    "Only when Huangfu Wuji dies, this war will end! That''s all for now, you all go!"

    Gu Chen waved his hand, he could no longer communicate with Shen Xudong.

    There is no right or wrong between the two sides, but they have different positions and different ideas!

    Mu Ziyu stepped forward to help Shen Xudong. After being criticized by his own grandson, this great Confucianist felt much older all of a sudden.

    There was confusion in Shen Xudong''s eyes. In fact, Gu Chen said that he had thought about it, and he had been doubting whether his persistence was right.

    But if he doesn''t do it, what can he do?

    "Brother Gu, I''m sorry, for my master, I have to be your enemy."

    Before a group of messengers left, Qi Zeyan looked at Gu Chen and said seriously.

    His master, Luo Haicheng, the Holy Lord of Nanhua Holy Land, was taken away by Huangfu Wuji, and his whereabouts are still unknown.

    For the safety of his master, he had to join Huangfu Wuji in Nanhua Holy Land.

    "Gu Chen, my grandfather was also taken away, and Dean Ge, so..."

    Mu Ziyu also showed an apologetic look, but hesitated to speak.

    For the sake of their relatives and elders, Zhenwu Academy and Shenmuzong can only be loyal to Huangfu Wuji.

 Chapter 463

    "I understand your difficulties, and I hope you will cherish them."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, he knew that the next time he saw his old friend again, it might be life and death on the battlefield...

    Shen Xudong and his group left, but Gu Chen endured the annoyance in his heart and continued to discuss the military situation with everyone.

    The current situation is too bad, the problem of Aragami is still pending, and now they have to face a group of octopus monsters that can release terrifying poisonous gas.

    "As long as those octopus monsters are still on the battlefield, it will be difficult for our army to move forward. We have to find a way to solve it anyway."

    "How to solve it? We have already tried, and those octopus monsters have no obvious weakness, and Fatty Cao''s space teleportation cannot cope with such a large number."

    "Besides, the bamboo hat man actually sent envoys to recruit us. I''m afraid he is full of confidence in his pets. Maybe the number of monsters we saw today is far from all!"

    Everyone discussed for a long time but there was no suitable solution. Even the saints were helpless in the face of those octopus monsters.

    After all, the poisonous gas released from them is from the same source as Elder Nangong''s, which is enough to pose a fatal threat to the saint.

    "Is this bamboo hat man so difficult to deal with? Hmph, is there no one in your human race who is better than him in this regard?"

    Honey Badger Demon Saint said unconvinced.

    The human monks present looked at each other. Suddenly, Huang Pingzhang showed hesitation. "Sovereign, there is someone who may be able to help us."

    "Who?" Everyone looked over at the same time.

    "It''s Samsara Sanren!" Huang Pingzhang quickly explained, "That Sanren is a very famous Dao planter in Kyushu, and the bamboo hat man is best at organ transplantation. The research fields of the two are the same. Maybe he has a way to deal with those Octopus monster."

    Huang Pingzhang has been secretly observing the reincarnated person through his clairvoyant eyes these days, and he can be said to admire his ability very much.

    They have personally experienced the profundity and complexity of the absence of heaven and earth, but in the hands of those scattered people, it was completed at an astonishing speed, and now it is almost completely arranged.

    When everyone asked who might be able to deal with the bamboo hat man, he couldn''t help but think of the reincarnated man.

    "The bamboo hat man is not just Dao Zhishi. Many of the human experiments he did are beyond the scope of common sense. Can reincarnation loose people be his opponent?"

    Jiang Buzhuo: "Brother Gu, we can call him over. It''s best if he can do it, and there''s no loss if he can''t." Jiang Yu suggested at this time.

    Gu Chen nodded, anyway, there is really nothing he can do right now, try to see if the situation won''t get worse.

    So Gu Chen quickly sent someone to Mount Huaning to invite Samsara Loose Practitioners, and after only half a day, he had already arrived in the barracks.

    The crowd showed Samsara Sanren the picture of the previous battlefield imprinted by the water mirror stone. He stared at the picture of the group of octopus monsters doing evil everywhere for a long time, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    "After reading these, what are your thoughts?" Gu Chen asked casually, without much hope.

    A stiff smile appeared on the pale face of Samsara Sanren. "To be honest, when I saw this group of monsters, I felt a little familiar."

    The reincarnation Sanren spoke amazingly, and many saints present showed expressions of disbelief. "Could it be that Fellow Daoist has seen this kind of creature before?"

    This scattered person looked unkempt, especially his eyes with bags under his eyes, which always gave people an unreliable feeling, so everyone didn''t hold much hope for him just now.

    "I have traveled around all the year round, and I have been to the coastal land of the Eastern Wasteland. I have seen sea beasts that are highly similar to this octopus in the near sea."

    Samsara Loose Man said calmly and confidently, "If I''m not mistaken, the octopus monster that is causing great trouble to the coalition forces is that kind of sea beast, but it was artificially transformed by the bamboo hat man."

    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure?" There was a hint of amazement in everyone''s eyes.

    Samsara Sanren shook his head and chuckled, "The so-called Dao Zhishi doesn''t just help people transplant extreme organs. The really powerful Dao Zhishi has enough research on the physique of the human body and even all kinds of creatures, and can turn decay into magic." .¡±

    The faces of the saints were a little embarrassed. It seemed that the Samsara Sanren had seen their contempt for Master Dao Zhi.

    "Since undisciplined people have seen the origin of these monsters, is there a way to crack them?" Gu Chen asked expectantly.

    Samsara Sanren had a much more friendly attitude when facing him, "This sea beast grows in the ocean all year round, so its body structure is special, it is similar to a liquid existence, and it has a strong repairing ability."

    "The people in the bamboo hat are very skilled in Daozhi. They cleverly used their characteristics to transform them into monsters that can release poisonous gas in a wide range. If I were to deal with these monsters, to be honest, I really can''t Method."

    Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard that, it seemed that this reincarnated person just happened to know this kind of monster.

    "Although these sea beasts have been transformed, their original habits and weaknesses must still be there, and we may be able to take advantage of them."

    Samsara Loose Cultivator suddenly changed the topic, and everyone''s faces glowed again!

    ...

    Early the next morning, where the Tianming Legion was located, a resounding horn sounded!

    Given the upper hand yesterday, the man in the bamboo hat obviously intends to strike while the iron is hot today and continue to dampen the prestige of the coalition forces.

    Almost at the same time as the sound of the horn sounded across the battlefield, on the Baili Plain, the terrifying octopus monsters from yesterday emerged from the ground again.

    But today, the number of octopus monsters is obviously double that of yesterday!

    When seeing this scene, the Tianming Legion was rejoiced, and the morale of a large number of ordinary soldiers of the coalition army was greatly affected.

    The horror of that monster is still vivid in my mind, no one can bear the poisonous gas, no one is willing to die!

    "Jie Jie Jie, Overlord!"

    The man in the bamboo hat is still sitting on a strange bird today, and the voice came from afar.

    "I specially gave you a chance to surrender yesterday, but I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful, and instead ruthlessly attacked our envoy! Since this is the case, I will kill you today!"

    His pair of ghost fire eyes were dark green, and his voice made people shudder even more.

    With his scream, hundreds of octopus monsters slowly swam towards the direction of the coalition forces!

    There are far more of them than yesterday. If they continue to attack today, no one can guarantee that the defensive circle will not be breached!

    Seeing the octopus swarm appear, Gu Chen took a deep breath, and flew down from the sky patrol ship, with only Samsara Sanren beside him.

 Chapter 464

    Samsara Sanren gave a suggestion yesterday, Gu Chen decided to believe him, give it a try, if the method really works, then the crisis in front of him will naturally collapse.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Overlord, do you want to single-handedly single out my pet?"

    "Huh? Who is that guy next to you? Never seen it before."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely, wondering what Gu Chen wanted to do.

    Gu Chen stood high above the plain, and countless monks from both armies looked at him, holding their breath for a moment.

    "Be careful, the Emperor of Heaven is about to attack!"

    In the direction of the Tianming Legion, several Tianmingwei immediately issued an order to be vigilant, as if they were facing an enemy.

    People in bamboo hats can be so easily arrogant, but they dare not.

    After all, when Gu Chen was still the overlord, he created countless miracles, such as the name of a person and the shadow of a tree.

    Since he became the Emperor of Heaven, he has rarely put on such a posture!

    Gu Chen stared coldly at hundreds of giant octopus monsters, slowly closed his eyes, and recalled what Samsara Sanren said yesterday in his mind.

    "This kind of sea beast lives in the deep sea all year round. Although its body has a strong recovery ability and is difficult to kill, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it is particularly sensitive to sound."

    "If the sound can reach a specific frequency, it can cause great damage to them, causing them to lose control and run away."

    As Gu Chen thought about it, all internal organs in his body trembled slightly.

    From his body, with the heart as the center, a drum-like sound began to be heard.

    Pounding! Pounding!

    He was covered in golden light, and his five internal organs were buzzing, and sharp sound waves came out from within his body, gradually spreading and getting bigger.

    The Samsara Loose Practitioner next to him listened hard, feeling a little uncomfortable under Gu Chen''s sound wave skills.

    The sound gradually became louder and spread throughout the entire world.

    Every time Gu Chen''s heart beat, countless ordinary soldiers could feel the blood flowing back in their bodies when they heard it.

    Gu Chen originally had good attainments in the field of sound waves, but his power became obviously stronger after stepping into the realm of heaven and man.

    The viscera in his body kept beating at high frequency, and the sound was sometimes sharp and sometimes thick.

    Samsara Loose Practitioner listened carefully, at a certain moment, suddenly said. "That''s the frequency!"

    Swish!

    Gu Chen''s eyes opened suddenly, two beams of light burst out, and at the same time he waved his hand forward, and punched out a super-stressed killing punch!

    Ding--

    It''s just that this punch was different from the past, it didn''t produce a sonic boom, but instead formed a strange sound in the world!

    The sound spread and covered hundreds of miles!

    When the monks of the two armies heard the sound, they only felt like tinnitus, and did not feel any discomfort.

    "what happened?"

    The cultivators of the Tianming Legion, who were facing a great enemy, were stunned. Overlord''s sonic attack was a famous skill, but now it didn''t cause any harm to them?

    "Oops, not good..."

    The man in the bamboo hat changed slightly when he heard the sound.

    Ding--

    The buzzing sound spread, and the hundreds of octopus monsters heard it, and their advancing steps suddenly stopped!

    Afterwards, they all uttered terrified screams, turned around suddenly, and fled in a panic in the opposite direction to where Gu Chen was!

    The direction of this escape is exactly where the Tianming Army is. Hundreds of octopus monsters rushed towards the Tianming Army like crazy!

    "Stop for me! Stop!"

    The man in the bamboo hat was frightened and angry, and tried to control a group of monsters, but their weak intelligence had been overwhelmed by fear, and they didn''t obey orders at all!

    "Set up the formation! Hurry up and set up the formation!"

    A number of Tianmingwei quickly came to their senses, and immediately imitated the method of the five-race alliance yesterday to launch a defensive circle.

    It''s just that hundreds of octopus monsters are coming menacingly. Although the magic circle blocked part of it, some octopus monsters crossed the line of defense and rushed into the army!

    The octopus monsters were terrified, as if they just wanted to escape from this place, they didn''t care how many people were in front of them, they rampaged, and the poisonous gas spread everywhere!

    For a moment, the battle formation of the Tianming Legion was completely chaotic. Countless soldiers from the Tianjing Palace and killers from the Hadeshen Palace were directly turned into blood in the impact, and there was no time to scream!

    end!

    It''s a doomsday scene!

    It was originally used as a trump card to target the Allied Forces of the Five Clans, but I didn''t expect that the overlord did something, and all the octopuses went out of control!

    Screams and cries filled the Tianming Legion for a while, and those soldiers who were protected by the magic circle couldn''t help feeling cold all over their bodies when they saw their companions being corroded to death one by one.

    On the side of the coalition forces of the five races, seeing that the Heavenly Emperor just threw a punch, all the octopus monsters rebelled against the bamboo hat man, followed his orders, and their morale was boosted for a while, shouting the name of the overlord!

    Although Gu Chen is already the Emperor of Heaven, the title of Overlord is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Apart from the howls of a large number of soldiers from the Tianming Legion, only the cheers of the coalition soldiers are left in the audience.

    Gu Chen looked at the scene in the distance and secretly clicked his tongue.

    Although Samsara Sanren had informed him of the possible effects, the actual scene was still more heroic than imagined.

    "The knowledge of Sanren is really profound. Gu thinks that he has made some achievements in the field of sound waves, but he is nothing compared to Sanren."

    Gu Chen said with emotion from the bottom of his heart, he felt a little admiration for the Samsara scattered people around him.

    Although he practiced sonic attack, he didn''t know that there was so much knowledge about "frequency".

    It turns out that different sound wave frequencies have different effects on different creatures.

    Some sound wave frequencies are harmless to the human race, but have great lethality to another race;

    There are some sonic frequencies that humans can''t feel at all, but some creatures can use them to communicate.

    This kind of knowledge was unheard of, and opened a brand new door for him to practice the law of sound waves in the future.

    "It''s all theory. If you, Overlord, are not proficient in sonic attacks, how could we be so smooth?"

    Samsara Loose Cultivator smiled.

    "It''s a pity. If you can take advantage of the victory and pursue it at this time, you will definitely get huge results."

    Gu Chen said regretfully.

    Because the hundreds of octopus monsters are raging in the Tianming army, they will also be attacked if they send troops now, so they can only wait and see from a distance, and cannot expand the results of the battle.

    However, this is already very satisfying, the problem of the octopus monster was finally solved, and it also dealt a major blow to the Tianming Legion!

    The morale of the Allied Forces of the Five Races has been low these days, and today''s victory is particularly important.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen looked a little more grateful to Samsara Sanren.

    He had always been suspicious of the other party, but now, he couldn''t help but trust him a little more.

    On that day, when hundreds of out-of-control octopus monsters were finally dealt with, the Tianming Legion suffered an incalculable loss!

    The man in the bamboo hat wanted to severely injure the coalition forces of the five races, but he didn''t expect to be severely slapped in the face by Gu Chen!

    This seemed to have dealt a huge blow to him, and afterwards he sat alone on the battlefield, looking devastated.

    "I didn''t expect Gu Chen to crack the bamboo hat man''s ultimate move so quickly."

    Mu Ziyu, Qi Zeyan and the others looked at the depressed man in the hat from a distance, and felt emotional.

    The current Gu Chen is really terrifying, such an unfavorable situation has been reversed within a day.

    Right now, the two sides are enemies. While admiring their old friend, several people also have strong vigilance.

    The octopus monster''s strategy is useless, I''m afraid it''s time for them to fight the coalition forces head-on!

    Next, the last resort is either they die, or Gu Chen dies!

    While everyone was looking at Xiao Suo''s back and lamenting his failure as a commander, no one noticed that the mouth of the bamboo hat man who looked down and looked as if he had been hit hard was slightly raised.

    That doesn''t look like a forced smile of a loser, but reveals a taste of conspiracy...

 Chapter 465

    With the help of Samsara Sanren, Gu Chen single-handedly defeated the Tianming Army.

    This greatly boosted the morale of the coalition forces. From the next day, waves of attacks were launched one after another!

    And the man in the bamboo hat seemed to have no backup plan after his experimental product was abolished. He just shrunk his defenses, like a tortoise shell, passively embracing the offensive of the coalition forces.

    Although the Allied Forces of the Five Clans could not break through the defense line for the time being, they had already firmly held the upper hand. I believe it was only a matter of time before they completely defeated their opponents.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Chen had no choice but to start thinking about fighting Huangfu Wuji.

    When he takes down the Tianming Legion and kills the Dou Liren, he will meet the great enemy Huangfu Wuji.

    Even if the number of saints in the coalition army is large enough to join forces to encircle and kill them, Gu Chen still doesn''t have enough confidence when he thinks that Huangfu Wuji has seven extreme organs and two great treasures.

    What he was most worried about was that he would not be able to kill Huangfu Wuji in one go, and if he was allowed to escape, there would be endless troubles.

    "I must increase my strength as soon as possible!"

    Under the tight time, it was difficult for Gu Chen Tiandi Guangyin Fist and Yin Yang Liangyi Sword to make a breakthrough, so he couldn''t help but reconsider the possibility of accepting Jidao organ transplantation.

    At this time, Samsara Loose Practitioner happened to bring news.

    "Overlord, the arrangement of Heaven and Earth Absence has been completed and can be transplanted at any time!"

    His words moved Gu Chen''s heart. Just a few days ago, Xue Qian also told him that the extreme organs purchased on the black market have already arrived in place one after another.

    Through the battle between the old heavenly emperor and Huangfu Wuji recorded by the time stone, Gu Chen already knows the approximate abilities of all seven extreme organs of Huangfu Wuji.

    Cangtian Bagu and Xingxing Yimingshou needless to say, the ability of Huangfu Wuji''s red pupils is somewhat similar to his purple pupils, they are both good at performing mental attacks.

    At the same time, he can easily project divine thoughts through his eyes.

    In addition, his other four extreme organs have also obtained the answer based on the analysis of a large number of heavenly killers who consulted ancient and modern classics around the clock.

    The other four extreme organs are: the wings of the fallen devil, the tendons of Nilong, the hidden gate of the mysterious tablet, and the arm of the giant spirit!

    Although these four extreme organs are not as super first-class as Cangtian Bagu and Xingxing Yimingshou, each of them is the pinnacle of first-class.

    Even several kinds of extreme organs have not appeared for countless years, and the judgment of their abilities is a bit vague, maybe the real grade is higher.

    Facing the seven powerful extreme organs, Gu Chen prescribes the right medicine, and what people buy on the black market are all targeted abilities.

    Now that the battle of Heaven and Earth has been arranged, the extreme organs he needs are almost ready, and the battle between him and Huangfu Wuji is imminent.

    Maybe it''s time for a transplant...

    "Sanren, what is the success rate of the transplant, and how long will it take me to master the ability?"

    Gu Chen asked seriously.

    When Samsara Sanren heard his question, ecstasy flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Gu Chen asking this means that he has finally decided to accept the transplant!

    "Although I have no experience in this field, given the special physique of Bawang, the probability of successful transplantation is still very high. As for mastering the ability proficiently, it depends on your own talent, Bawang."

    The reincarnated person showed a smile on his face.

    Gu Chen nodded, and was about to ask a few more questions when Huang Pingzhang hurried in. "Sovereign, someone crossed the border and arrived at our army''s camp, and said they wanted to see you!"

    Gu Chen frowned, "Who is it? As for making you so nervous?"

    Huang Pingzhang glanced at the Samsara Sanren present, hesitated for a while, and sent a sound transmission to Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness.

    When Gu Chen heard who it was, he stood up abruptly.

    "Scattered people, let''s talk another day!"

    He immediately followed Huang Pingzhang, leaving Samsara Sanren behind, with a deep look of disappointment flashing in his eyes.

    Gu Chen left the barracks, and was soon taken by Huang Pingzhang to a secret tent that was restricted by spiritual consciousness.

    As soon as he entered the door, he looked at the two women, one old and one young, and exclaimed in surprise. "Mom! Xiaoqiu!"

    Except for his mother, there is almost no one else who can make Gu Chen leave other things behind and rush to meet him.

    Since they parted in Luoyang a year ago, the mother and son haven''t seen each other for a long time.

    After he declared war on Huangfu Wuji, he had been worried about his mother''s safety, now that he finally saw her, how could he not be excited?

    "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven."

    Shen Yushu looked at his son and exclaimed jokingly.

    Xiaoqiu giggled when she heard this, and imitated howling.

    "Don''t make fun of me." Gu Chen shook his head, and quickly pulled his mother and Xiao Qiu to sit down.

    "Mother, where have you been all this time? If it wasn''t for Jiang Yu''s divination that you must still be alive, I don''t know how worried I would be."

    "Where''s Yang Zhen? Isn''t she supposed to be by your side for personal protection? Why isn''t she here?"

    Gu Chen was full of doubts. In fact, since the recovery of Skynet, he had tried to contact Yang Zhen, but there was no response, which made him very worried.

    Shen Yushu looked at Gu Chen gently, "My son is going through life and death, how can a mother do nothing? During this time, mother, Yang Zhen, and Qingshuang have been busy with one thing."

    "Ye Qingshuang? Is she with your mother?"

    Gu Chen was so surprised, he couldn''t figure out how this pair who almost became mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a falling out, how could women who should be incompatible get together?

    Gu Chen was full of doubts, while Shen Yushu shook his head slowly. "Let''s talk to mother about the current battle situation first. Although mother has heard some information about the fighting of the coalition forces on the way, it is not comprehensive."

    Gu Chen saw that his mother was interested in the situation of the battle, so he didn''t ask too much, and told everything truthfully.

    Including the fact that grandpa came to persuade him to surrender and was driven back by him, he said everything.

    "Sure enough, as I expected, things have developed to this point."

    Shen Yushu couldn''t help sighing when he heard about his father.

    "Mother, I hope you can forgive me. I can''t compromise with grandpa on this matter. The only thing I can do is to protect the Shen family as well as possible after everything is over."

    Gu Chen explained.

    "Mother understands your difficulties, but do you really want to attack your grandfather and your friends? How many innocent people will be killed or injured in this battle?"

    Shen Yushu shook his head.

    "I have no choice." Gu Chen said with a heavy tone.

    If possible, he doesn''t want things to develop to this point.

    "If Mother says, you still have other choices."

    Shen Yushu''s expression became serious, "If mother said that there is a way to end the war as soon as possible, so that Kyushu will be less devastated by the war and peace will come as soon as possible, would you be willing to listen to mother''s words?"

 Chapter 466

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked. "I don''t know what mother''s opinion is?"

    "The reason why the officials of the imperial court support Huangfu Wuji is to protect themselves, and to consider for the common people in the world. They don''t want the flames of war to continue. This is essentially because Huangfu Wuji is powerful."

    "And the key to Huangfu Wuji''s great power is that he controls one mansion, two courtyards, three families, four holy lands and five holy sects."

    "Even the former royal family of Central Earth was constrained by the major forces in Kyushu and could not do whatever they wanted. It is because of this balance of power that Kyushu has always maintained stability and prosperity."

    "However, Huangfu Wuji broke this situation. By controlling the leaders of the major forces, he has the absolute right to speak. No one in the government would dare not follow suit."

    "With the support of all major forces, it is very difficult for you to defeat Huangfu Wuji. The various holy sects and holy places in Middle-earth have a lot of background, even if you defeat the army of the bamboo hat man, you will still be trapped in the quagmire of war .¡±

    "If you want to completely solve this problem and avoid a life-and-death battle with your grandfather and friends, the only way is to rescue the leaders of the major forces!"

    Shen Yushu revealed the crux of the problem.

    Gu Chen frowned. "No one knows where the leaders of the major forces are being imprisoned. They may be in the palace of Badu. If they want to rescue them, it will be tantamount to confronting Huangfu Wuji head-on."

    "The problem right now is that the coalition forces are trapped here, and it is difficult to move forward. A war with the various forces in Kyushu is imminent. How can we talk about rescuing their leaders?"

    Shen Yushu laughed, "What if Mother said that the leaders of the major forces are not being held in Badu, but in another place?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, "How does mother know where they are being held? Even Jiang Yu can''t divination out this matter!"

    In order to deal with the major forces in Kyushu, the coalition forces have long thought of various countermeasures, among which Jiang Buzhuo suggested many times that the leaders of the various forces should be rescued.

    As long as the leaders are rescued, all the forces in Kyushu will rebel like Qianlian Shengzong, and Huangfu Wuji will be reduced to a lonely family.

    They all agreed with this idea, and asked Jiang Yu to do divination, but the divination was not clear, and in the end, this topic was left alone.

    Now that his mother brought up the matter again, Gu Chen''s mind became more active.

    "When Huangfu Wuji first proclaimed himself emperor, my mother noticed that the situation in the court was a bit strange. Later, at the enthronement ceremony, the leaders of the major powers didn''t see any of them, so my mother guessed that something must have happened."

    "Later, after investigation, it was confirmed that the leaders of the major forces were captured, and my mother began to look for their whereabouts."

    Shen Yushu explained the ins and outs of the matter, and Gu Chen was shocked that a weak woman actually did such a dangerous thing!

    "There is one thing you may not know, Luo Haicheng, the holy lord of Nanhua Holy Land, has pursued your mother for many years."

    "When my mother left Donghuang and returned to Shen''s house, he refused to give up and visited him again and again."

    Gu Chen listened in surprise, he had heard about this matter when he first inquired about his mother''s whereabouts, and he couldn''t laugh or cry because of it.

    "Mother rejected him, but he refused to give up. He quietly left the Nanhua Pearl, the treasure of the Nanhua Holy Land, to express his heart. This object is connected with his mind and mind, and his location can be tracked through this object."

    "Even no one inside the Nanhua Holy Land knows about this matter, and Huangfu Wuji naturally wouldn''t have thought of it."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, and finally understood how his mother found the place where the leaders of various forces were imprisoned!

    "During the enthronement ceremony, Chen''er, you declared war on Huangfu Wuji. Mother expected that sooner or later there would be such a war. Once the war happens, all the forces in Kyushu will definitely become your greatest resistance."

    "Mother knows that your grandfather is stubborn, but you have made up your mind and you will never turn back. I''m afraid you will kill each other sooner or later. You are all mother''s closest relatives. I really don''t want to see that day, so I started to investigate this matter."

    "It''s easy to find the location, but it''s very difficult to rescue. Mother needed help at that time, but the heaven was already shattered at that time, and you were wanted by Huangfu Wuji who issued a sky-high reward order. It was too difficult to find someone who was willing to help."

    "At that time, my mother happened to be near Qingzhou Zhenwu Academy, so I went to look for Qingshuang."

    "The girl Qingshuang may have done something wrong, but her nature is not bad. Because of the catastrophe in Fenglin Mansion, she is in the same camp as you and me."

    "She didn''t disappoint mother, and immediately left Zhenwu Academy with mother. We went through twists and turns and finally found the place where the leaders of the major forces were imprisoned."

    Gu Chen sighed for a while, never thought that Ye Qingshuang would actually help his mother when he was the most dangerous and wanted by the whole world.

    The fact that these two women joined forces to do such a dangerous thing made him even more emotional that women hold up half the sky.

    "Mother, where is that place? Is it heavily guarded?"

    "That place is called Mingshen Pagoda, surrounded by the Styx River, probably used to be the place where Huangfu Wuji had an adventure." Shen Yushu said solemnly.

    The reason why Huangfu Wuji can achieve today''s brilliant achievements is that, firstly, he relied on the Gu family''s dominance, and secondly, he also had a personal adventure.

    And that adventure was the Tower of the Underworld God, where Huangfu Wuji obtained the inheritance of the Underworld God, and only then did he have the Underworld God and the Underworld God Palace who later called the wind and rain in the dark world.

    Gu Chen was stunned when he heard about it, but he didn''t expect his mother to find the origin of the Underworld Palace!

    "The Underworld Tower is guarded by only a handful of Underworld Palace killers, but its interior is heavily restricted. The leaders of the major forces are imprisoned at the top of the Underworld Tower. We have tried to investigate the situation inside, but it is still difficult to enter the tower. middle."

    "It''s too much to do this with Qingshuang and Yang Zhen''s cultivation base, so Mother came here to look for you, and they stayed at the spot to observe to prevent accidents."

    Shen Yushu spent a lot of time looking for Gu Chen. After all, neither she nor Xiaoqiu practiced cultivation methods, and the journey of just one state was extremely far away for them.

    After Gu Chen listened to everything, he fell into deep thought.

    What Niang said makes sense, if the leaders of the major forces can be rescued, then the situation of the battle will change fundamentally.

    If all the major forces in Kyushu join their camp, Huangfu Wuji will be powerless and the war will end early!

    This thing is worth doing, it can avoid confrontation with grandpa and old friends, and most importantly, it will save countless Limin people!

    Gu Chen made a decisive decision and asked Huang Pingzhang to invite Qinglin Shashen and the high priest and other high-level allied forces. He must make a decision on this matter as soon as possible!

    Soon, the high-level members of the coalition forces arrived, and Gu Chen informed the ins and outs of the matter.

    "It''s doable and worth the risk!"

    Jiang Buzhuo was the first to agree, very excited. "If we can rescue fellow Taoists from various forces, I guarantee that they will fight side by side with us! They are all first-rate masters in the mainland. Although they were captured by some despicable means by Huangfu Wuji, once they get out of trouble, Like a dragon returning to the sea, our chances of besieging and killing Huangfu Wuji will be much greater!"

 Chapter 467

    Jiang Buzhuo has been friends with many leaders of various forces for many years, and he is very clear about their temperament and strength. At this moment, when he said this, everyone was moved.

    No one objected, all members passed the rescue plan!

    "According to the description, the Underworld Tower is heavily restricted. If we want to capture it, we may have to send a lot of people. But right now we are fighting against the army of bamboo hats, who should we send? If we send more people, I''m afraid it will arouse the other party''s vigilance , things will fall short.¡±

    Everyone quickly discussed the details, who should be sent to the rescue, and how many troops should be sent. This is a very important issue.

    If there are fewer people sent, the leaders of the various forces cannot be rescued, and precious opportunities will be lost.

    But the battle on the coalition''s side is equally important. If too many people are sent, it may not only affect the strength of the coalition, but also make Huangfu Wuji aware of his intentions, thus transferring the leaders of all parties.

    "This rescue plan, let me complete it myself."

    At this moment, Gu Chen spoke.

    When everyone heard this, their complexions changed, and they almost all opposed it.

    "How can that be done? How can the commander-in-chief of the coalition army risk himself? If Your Majesty is not in the army, the man in the bamboo hat will also be there." You won''t be able to hold on, will you? "

    After hearing this, everyone still felt that the matter was inappropriate, so Qinglin Shashen spoke first. "Your Majesty, you don''t need to do everything yourself. Leave it to me to go to the Tower of the Underworld God!"

    "It''s good to let Qinglin go, His Majesty should be in the army."

    Others joined in.

    "Senior Qinglin, you know more about the Underworld Palace than I do. You should have guessed how weird and dangerous the Underworld Tower will be, right?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, "I once fought against the god of the underworld, Wei Jialan, and the other party is good at the Liuhe kung fu of the underworld god, which belongs to the orthodox inheritance of the underworld god palace."

    "The God of the Underworld is very strange. Senior, you are good at physical arts. It may be very disadvantageous to enter the Tower of the God of the Underworld. This is the same for other people."

    "But I''m different. I have moves that can restrain them, so if I go, the success rate is the greatest."

    After some analysis by Gu Chen, Qinglin Shashen had nothing to say. He knew enough about the Underworld Palace, so he knew that what Gu Chen said was right.

    "I will leave a clone to sit in the army, but after a few days, the clone is enough to handle everything."

    "This matter is so decided. Master Jiang will go with me, and everyone else will stay here and deal with the bamboo hat man with all their strength."

    The Tianming Legion is the biggest enemy in front of us. Gu Chen doesn''t want to take away any important combat power and cause accidents.

    In his opinion, since there are very few guards in the Tower of the Underworld, the most difficult thing to break through is the restriction.

    It is useless to deal with many people in the tower, and it may be prone to accidents.

    So he decided to take Jiang Buzhuo only.

    Firstly, the other party is the leading craftsman in the mainland, who is proficient in formation and mechanism secrets, and is very good at dealing with restrictions.

    Secondly, he is an old friend with the leaders of various forces, and they will only believe in him if he is around.

    Gu Chen made up his mind, and what he said was well-founded. It was difficult for everyone to argue, so they could only agree to the proposal.

    If only Gu Chen and Jiang Buzhuo disappeared, and Gu Chen had a clone left behind, then the enemy would never discover their true intentions.

    "During my absence, please bear in mind that no one will know that my deity is not in the army."

    "If anything happens during this period, senior Qinglin will be fully responsible for the Heavenly Court. Seniors, you can discuss it with the high priest."

    "Master Jiang, time is precious, let''s go."

    Gu Chen gave some warnings, and then quietly left the barracks with his mother and Jiang Buzhuo.

    Only a very small number of high-level officials in the coalition knew about his departure, and the enemy never imagined that at this critical moment, the Overlord, who was the commander-in-chief of the first army, would actually leave...

    Avoiding the eyeliner of the Tianming Legion, the three of Gu Chen quietly entered Qingzhou.

    After that, under the guidance of their mother, Gu Chen and Jiang Buzhuo moved forward at full speed, and after only one day, they arrived at the location of the Tower of the Underworld.

    This pagoda is located under a huge lake. Only by drilling to the bottom of the lake and passing through a karst cave at the bottom of the lake can one step into it.

    Gu Chen and others drilled into the cave, and their eyes suddenly opened up.

    The gray sky was filled with torrential lead clouds, and the dark red earth was lifeless. This place was indeed a semi-closed secret realm.

    "Mother, you must have spent a lot of effort to find this place."

    Gu Chen said with emotion, this place is too hidden, he couldn''t imagine how Huangfu Wuji would have discovered this place back then, and had such an adventure because of it.

    "There''s no one here, so it''s the Tower of the Underworld God?"

    Jiang Buzhuo looked around curiously, and found that in the distance, there was a big black river running endlessly, surrounding a huge black and ugly tower.

    "It''s not quite right. At the gate of the Underworld Tower, it turns out that there are killers from the Underworld Palace guarding it every step of the way."

    Shen Yushu frowned, this place is a little different from the last time when he sneaked here, and they have all arrived here, but they didn''t see Qingshuang and Yang Zhen.

    Gu Chen listened to what his mother said, Ziji''s pupils lit up, and he stared at the Tower of the Underworld God.

    Due to the obstruction of the dark water, the other side of the river could not be detected by the divine sense, but under Zijitong''s super vision, Gu Chen still saw the situation at the entrance of the tower.

    I saw dozens of corpses of killers from Hades Palace lying here and there, clearly dead for a few days!

    "The killers of Hades Palace guarding here are all dead. Could something happen in Tali?"

    Gu Chen''s expression changed.

    "Qingshuang and Yang Zhen are not here, so nothing will happen to them?"

    Shen Yu was worried in writing, she delayed a lot of time on the way to ask for help, lest something happened to the two of them.

    "Go in and have a look."

    With a serious expression on Gu Chen''s face, he flew up with his mother, and the three of them simply stopped hiding their tracks and flew directly across the Styx River to the Tower of the Underworld God.

    "These people should have been killed by Ye Qingshuang and Yang Zhen."

    Gu Chen saw the wounds of the dead killers clearly, and found that the killing methods included the style of the killers in heaven and the sword wounds. He guessed who did it, and felt relieved.

    "So those two girl dolls couldn''t wait for reinforcements, so they broke down the tower to save people?"

    Jiang Buzhuo frowned when he heard that, two immortal-level girl dolls, who didn''t understand the restrictions, actually wanted to capture the Tower of the Underworld God, they were looking for death!

    "If there is no accident, Qingshuang and the others will not act rashly. I am afraid that something unexpected has happened here."

    Shen Yushu said solemnly.

 Chapter 468

    "Mother, you are waiting for us outside the tower. Master Jiang, let''s go, maybe there is still time to catch up with them!"

    Gu Chen asked Shen Yushu to find a safe place to hide, and then entered the Tower of the Underworld with Jiang Buzhuo.

    The Underworld Tower is eighteen floors high. As soon as they entered the first floor, Gu Chen and the two saw traces of a layer of restraint being destroyed.

    "These two female dolls are not weak, especially the one with the sword. Every sword just breaks the eyes of the forbidden formation, which is not easy."

    Jiang Buzhuo glanced at it and gave an evaluation.

    Gu Chen knew that Yang Zhen didn''t use a sword, and Ye Qingshuang could only use a sword.

    Although Ye Qingshuang doesn''t know the way of formation, but she is a martial saint, possesses outstanding fighting comprehension, and is good at finding flaws.

    Without saying a word, he hurried up to the second floor.

    "The second layer of restrictions is more complicated than the first layer. The restrictions here are very interesting, and some patterns are unheard of."

    Jiang Buzhuo seemed to have discovered a treasure. If it wasn''t for the urgent situation right now, he really wanted to stop and take away all the imprints of these restrictions.

    Although the power of the restraint here is not strong, some of the techniques are clearly ingenious, and have never been seen in the Kunlun Continent.

    Gu Chen still didn''t speak, and continued to walk up several floors.

    The higher the floor, the more complicated and powerful the restrictions in the Tower of the Underworld God, and strands of black air began to seep out from the walls of the tower, forming a faint black mist.

    "This is the spirit of the devil, Master Jiang, you have to be careful."

    The black air is cold and vicious, and if it invades the human body, it will harm the internal organs. Gu Chen recognized that it has the same source as the underworld energy that Wei Jialan had cultivated, so he couldn''t help reminding Jiang Buzhuo.

    "Well, the power of this fifth layer of restraint has been greatly improved. Judging from the traces of destruction, the two female dolls broke through the formation with great difficulty. We have to catch up quickly, otherwise their lives may be in danger!"

    Jiang Buzhuo inspected the remaining restrictions and said solemnly.

    ...

    On the eighth floor of the Tower of the Underworld, Ye Qingshuang and Yang Zhen are back to back, surrounded by a group of three-headed and six-armed demons, and there is a lot of danger.

    "Qingshuang, these underworld demons are between reality and illusion. They are hard to hurt with swords and physical skills. We can''t break through at all. If we continue like this, I''m afraid we will definitely die!"

    Yang Zhen''s expression was a little flustered, and there was a bit of disdain for Ye Qingshuang in his words.

    If it wasn''t for Ye Qingshuang''s insistence on trying to break into the tower, and she was also obsessed with wanting to make a great contribution, she would never have fallen into such a dangerous situation now!

    "I''m sorry, Sister Yang, I will try my best to attract them later, so you can take this opportunity to escape!"

    Ye Qingshuang held the long sword, breathing heavily.

    "What are you talking about, why would I leave you?" Yang Zhen frowned.

    "It''s because I know that there are many dangers in this tower, but I still want to break through. I was the one who dragged you down."

    Ye Qingshuang kept swinging her sword, repelling the group of underworld demons who were trying to get closer.

    "Also, if Mrs. Gu really came with reinforcements, someone must go to meet them and tell them the situation here. Sister Yang, don''t shirk anymore!"

    After Ye Qingshuang finished speaking, her eyes turned cold, and the light of the sword in her hand suddenly changed!

    clang!

    She forcibly tore a gap from the siege of the underworld demon group, and then flew over with her whole body!

    Immediately, the underworld demon group screamed and roared, chasing and killing her!

    There was a gap in front of Yang Zhen, and the stairs leading to the seventh floor were only guarded by five or six ghosts.

    There was a look of struggle in her eyes, if she left and Ye Qingshuang was alone and helpless, he would surely die.

    But if they don''t leave, and don''t support them for a while, they still have to die here!

    "Qingshuang is right. If reinforcements come, someone must lead them the way."

    Yang Zhen gritted her teeth, the desire for survival in her heart finally overcame the brief friendship with Ye Qingshuang, she rushed down the back stairs!

    "Goodbye Qingshuang, you must live!"

    After Yang Zhen left, Ye Qingshuang faced the demon group alone, and was even more precarious for a while.

    The bodies of the underworld demons are smoky, and it is difficult for ordinary swordsmanship to cause damage to them. If Ye Qingshuang hadn''t cultivated the sword intent, the sword technique driven by the sword intent could kill the souls of these underworld demons. up.

    However, right now she was alone, and there were six or seven hundred demons around her, so she couldn''t help feeling hopeless in her heart.

    "It seems that this time it is doomed."

    Ye Qingshuang swung the sword with all her strength, a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Unexpectedly, she would die alone in such a dark place in the end, and even, maybe no one would remember and miss herself.

    However, she didn''t regret it. The time she spent traveling around with Shen Yushu was much better than the time she suffered at Zhenwu Academy.

    All she can do is try to kill as many demons as possible to reduce obstacles for the latecomers.

    That way, maybe they can realize Shen Yushu''s plan.

    "Die, beast!"

    Thinking about this point clearly, Ye Qingshuang showed a heroic face, and swung her sword to kill the enemy without thinking about herself!

    "Qingshuang, you must live, you must live!"

    Yang Zhen ran to the seventh floor, but as she escaped farther, the guilt in her heart became deeper and deeper, and her eyes turned red in the end.

    She could imagine what Ye Qingshuang would end up alone in the end, but she finally abandoned her for her own safety.

    Thinking of how she secretly blamed her for being brave before, she was even more tormented, and wanted to turn around and go back to save her several times.

    However, when she thought that those underworld demons were impossible to defeat, her timidity overcame that impulsiveness.

    "sorry!"

    Yang Zhen''s eyes were red, and she ran down the stairs frantically. Only by leaving the tower as soon as possible can she alleviate a little bit of guilt in her heart.

    She ran in a panic, not even noticing anyone in front of her, and bumped into someone all of a sudden!

    "Oh, why are you so reckless, girl?"

    grumbled an old man with a rosy nose.

    "Who are you?" Yang Zhen''s face changed drastically, thinking that the other party was the killer of the Underworld Palace.

    "Yang Zhen!"

    Before she could react, she heard someone calling her and couldn''t help but look over.

    Seeing this, she was shocked and wept with joy.

    "Gu Daozi, hurry up, save Qingshuang! If you are later, it will be too late!"

    ...

    Ye Qingshuang''s physical strength gradually reached its limit, she felt cold all over her body, and her thinking became slow and dull.

    After being killed by her, the surrounding ghosts turned into ghost energy, which penetrated into her body one by one.

    Originally, she could still defend, but as her physical strength was gradually exhausted, she was finally exploited by them.

    With the invasion of the cold and vicious ghost energy, her internal organs seemed to be frozen, and the blood in her body was about to freeze into ice.

    With only the last bit of stubbornness in her heart, she swung her sword, trying to kill the demons around her.

    At this time, she didn''t have the slightest fear of death in her heart, but only thought about one thing.

 Chapter 469

    If she dies, who will remember her, will miss her?

    Her family in Tiannan City cared more about power than loving her, and it had been many years since she stepped into the path of cultivation, maybe they had already forgotten about herself.

    Originally, she still has her master Tao Yu who loves her, and there are also a few teachers and sisters in the Wuchen sect who can talk.

    However, all of this was destroyed by the Underworld Palace, the master was gone, and the Wuchen Sect was gone, and she was displaced to the Zhenwu Academy.

    In Zhenwu Academy, she completely closed her heart and had few friends. Even her new master, vice president Qi, and senior sister Mu Ziyu, she didn''t have much sense of belonging to them.

    There seemed to be an isolated city in her heart, and no one could approach her.

    She is used to being alone, even if she is going to die in the end, she doesn''t want to drag others down.

    Helping Yang Zhen escape is not so much about saving her life, but more about wanting to owe no favors.

    She is such a person who builds a siege with a cold face, so that although everyone is isolated, she will also prevent herself from being hurt.

    Ye Qingshuang never felt that there was any problem with her conduct, but at the end of her life, her heart couldn''t help being shaken.

    Because of her indifference, maybe in the end, no one will remember her, no one will miss her when she dies.

    She was about to die in this dark corner. She had aspired to become a generation of female warriors who would be famous through the ages, but in the end she died in this unknown place in obscurity.

    "If I die, will he remember me?"

    "Madam Gu has gone to look for him. Is it possible that he will come here in person? When he sees my dead body, will he shed a tear for me?"

    Ye Qingshuang''s mind was full of thoughts, and in the end it was full of Gu Chen''s figure.

    It''s just that she quickly laughed at herself, and there was a little sadness in the depths of her eyes.

    "Now he is a majestic overlord. He is not what he used to be. With so many excellent women around him, how can he remember me? It is impossible for him to come here in person. He has so many things to do..."

    "Even if he comes, I''ve done such unreasonable things to him, I''m afraid he won''t be sad when he sees me dead?"

    Ye Qingshuang murmured in her heart, she realized that in her heart, Gu Chen''s demonic barrier had already reached such a deep level.

    She thought of fighting side by side with him, even if she was a servant girl, she didn''t care.

    But in the end, she was going to die here, and the other party might never know about it.

    "Gu Chen, I want to try my best to catch up with you and get closer to you, but I can''t catch up..."

    Ye Qingshuang''s eyelids gradually became heavy, and she knelt on the ground while leaning on the sword, her body was covered in bruises.

    "Woo--"

    The surrounding demon group suddenly became excited. After besieging and killing for so long, this woman finally couldn''t hold on anymore.

    Cruel smiles appeared on their ferocious faces, wanting to swarm up and tear this woman into pieces!

    "Goodbye, Gu Chen..."

    Ye Qingshuang''s eyelids were closed until there was only a small gap left, the world was dark in her eyes, without any glimmer of light.

    She felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.

    "Boom¡ª"

    At this moment, the high-pitched voice resounded like a golden horse and an iron horse resounded on the eighth floor of the Tower of the Underworld!

    Wherever the sound waves passed, the underworld demons were like ice meeting fire, screaming in fear, and their bodies collapsed!

    Six or seven hundred demons collapsed at an astonishing speed, and a figure moved to Ye Qingshuang''s side the moment Ye Qingshuang fell down!

    Ye Qingshuang''s already chilled body seemed to have fallen into a hot spring, and she recovered quickly, and her consciousness gradually came to her senses. When she opened her eyes, a heroic and extraordinary face appeared in front of her eyes.

    This face appeared countless times in her mind just now, she smiled weakly. "Is it a dream?"

    She stretched out her hand to boldly touch this face, something she would never dare to do in normal times.

    But in the dream, she was about to die again, and she had nothing to worry about.

    The other party''s face was warm and tactile, as if it was real, and Ye Qingshuang subconsciously smiled even brighter.

    Even in such a weak condition, her smile has a thrilling beauty.

    "It''s not a dream, I''m here to save you."

    Gu Chen said softly, if he had come one step later, Ye Qingshuang would have died at the hands of the underworld demons.

    Seeing this stubborn woman covered in bruises, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.

    "Isn''t it a dream?"

    Listening to that voice that was so real that she hated it, Ye Qingshuang gradually returned to reality.

    She turned her head weakly, and saw Yang Zhen who had just arrived and an old man she didn''t know.

    If it was a dream, it would be fine to see Yang Zhen, why did he see an old man he didn''t know?

    Ye Qingshuang quickly understood, a blush rose on her pale face.

    "let me go."

    She said coyly, thinking of the act of touching Gu Chen''s face just now, she wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in!

    "You''re hurt, don''t be brave now."

    Gu Chen frowned, what''s the matter with this woman, she just touched her face inexplicably, but now she looks like she doesn''t want his help. "I''m fine."

    Ye Qingshuang struggled to think about it, but her body was frozen and she couldn''t get up at all.

    "Be quiet and don''t move around!"

    Gu Chen said angrily, this woman is so uncooperative no matter what.

    He poured energy into Ye Qingshuang''s body to help her restore the flow of qi and blood, and at the same time took out a elixir, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he directly stuffed it into her mouth.

    "Gu Chen, you..."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s domineering appearance, Ye Qingshuang was a little annoyed, but her mouth was blocked by a pill, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.

    "I''ll settle the matter with you later for your rash action, and heal my injury first." Gu Chen said coldly.

    Ye Qingshuang felt that her whole temper was suppressed by Gu Chen, so she could only swallow the elixir and obediently heal her wounds with Gu Chen''s help.

    For some reason, although Gu Chen still had no good temper towards her, she felt inexplicably happy in her heart.

    After a long time, the evil energy in Ye Qingshuang''s body was finally expelled, and her face became rosy again.

    And on the eighth floor, when she was healing, all the demons had been wiped out by Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen is good at sonic attacks, and this sound wave happens to have a strong restraint effect on the strange existence of the underworld, which is why he insisted on coming to the underworld tower.

    You must know that there are so many demons appearing on the eighth floor of the Tower of the Underworld, and there must be more in the future. If it is Qinglin Shashen or others who come, even if they can successfully break through, it will definitely take a lot of time.

    Seeing that Ye Qingshuang was getting better, Gu Chen looked at her and asked sullenly.

    "Why did you two enter the tower without permission? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Not only will this harm you, but it will also make Huangfu Wuji aware of it, causing us to lose the chance to rescue the leaders of various forces!"

 Chapter 470

    Gu Chen was a little angry. In his opinion, Ye Qingshuang and Yang Zhen were too impulsive.

    If he arrived a little later today, Ye Qingshuang''s life would definitely be lost.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s scolding, Ye Qingshuang just pursed her lips tightly. "It was my fault."

    "No, it''s not Qingshuang''s fault."

    Yang Zhen was full of guilt when she ran away, how could she be allowed to bear the responsibility alone at this moment, so she quickly explained.

    "It''s like this. It''s been too long since Mrs. Gu and the others have left. We are anxious in our hearts, lest things change. But a few days ago, Huangfu Wuji came to the Tower of the Underworld again."

    Yang Zhen''s words changed Gu Chen''s and Jiang Buzhuo''s expressions. "Huangfu Wuji has been here?"

    "Yes, although we were far away at the time, we can be sure that he was right. He brought an old man into the tower, and his words and deeds were very abnormal, which made us very concerned."

    "Because Mrs. Gu has been away for too long, we are worried that her delay in returning will delay the chance to rescue the leaders of various forces, so I suggested to try to enter the tower."

    Yang Zhen gritted her teeth and took the responsibility of acting impulsively.

    "That''s not the case. I underestimated the danger here, so I just wanted to give it a try."

    Ye Qingshuang retorted at this time, she didn''t want anyone to take the blame for her, especially in front of Gu Chen.

    This matter was indeed due to her lack of consideration, and Yang Zhen was just dragged into the water.

    "Another person was imprisoned in the Tower of the Underworld?"

    Gu Chen didn''t really want to blame the two, but after hearing what the two said, he cared more about the new prisoners in the Tower of the Underworld.

    The leaders of the Second Academy, the Three Families, and the Four Holy Lands should have been imprisoned in the Tower of the Underworld God long ago. Who else deserves Huangfu Wuji to bring them here in such a serious manner?

    "The situation is not good. If Huangfu Wuji came here a few days ago, it means that he is currently in Qingzhou. Since he has arrived in Qingzhou, he is going to the front battlefield, right?"

    Jiang Buzhuo''s face changed, thinking of this possibility.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s heart suddenly tightened!

    Huangfu Wuji''s personal combat strength is no less than that of an army. If he really arrives on the battlefield, it means that their time is running out!

    "Qingshuang, Yang Zhen, you go out of the tower first, my mother is outside, you meet her."

    "Master Jiang, let''s break through this tower as soon as possible and rescue the leaders of various forces!"

    Gu Chen realized that the time was imminent, and after finishing speaking, it didn''t matter if the two lesbians disagreed, and Jiang Buzhuo ran towards them. Every day, the coalition forces of the five ethnic groups would attack them. Heart shaken, is this war still possible to win?

    That overlord just punched hundreds of giant octopuses to turn against each other that day. This incident was too weird. They still don''t understand what happened, and it only left a huge shadow in their hearts.

    Since becoming famous, the overlord has created countless miracles, like an invincible demon, causing rumors in the army to spread, saying that the end of the Huangfu family is coming, and the overlord is the real son.

    Such remarks seriously shook the morale of the army, and the generals of the imperial court seized many typical rumors and beheaded them on the spot, only to slightly suppress the unfavorable public opinion.

    Facing this situation, as the commander in chief, the bamboo hat man stayed in his camp all day long and rarely showed up, which undoubtedly made the situation worse.

    Many Tian Mingwei, Shen Xudong and many other generals begged to see the man in the bamboo hat, and wanted to discuss the military situation with him, but they were all rejected.

    "Hmph, the bamboo hat man is indeed a powerful Dao Zhi teacher, but he is really not a qualified leader!"

    "Once the disgusting monsters he raised are defeated, he doesn''t want to fight anymore. They are delaying us. We should report this matter to the emperor as soon as possible!"

    The inaction of the bamboo hat aroused the dissatisfaction of many generals, and they all wanted to send people to Badu to report the matter to the emperor himself.

    However, they didn''t know that just one evening, their virtuous, mighty and godly emperor had quietly walked into the bamboo hat man''s tent!

    "My lord, why are you here?"

    When Huangfu Wuji stepped into the camp, the man in the bamboo hat was actually making tea for himself, and he was contented. How could he look depressed?

    When he saw Huangfu Wuji, his hand holding the teapot froze a little, and his tone seemed surprised.

    "I heard that the Tianming Legion was defeated, and you were hit hard and huddled here and didn''t go out, but looking at it now, why doesn''t it seem to be the same as the rumors?"

    Huangfu Wuji looked at the man in the bamboo hat expressionlessly, and the air in the tent became inexplicably heavy like lead.

    The bamboo hat man''s eyes flickered quickly, he washed a cup calmly, and poured a cup of tea for Huangfu Wuji.

    "Jie Jie Jie, my lord should understand the character of my subordinates very well. How can a subordinate be hit by a mere setback?" He smiled strangely, and took the initiative to express the suspicion in Huangfu Wuji''s heart.

    "If that''s the case, why have you been doing nothing for so many days? I see that you seem to be waiting for something." Huangfu Wuji sat down opposite the bamboo hat man, and said calmly.

    "This... this subordinate is deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, trying to paralyze the overlord, and then give him a fatal blow!" The man in the bamboo hat laughed dryly.

    Huangfu Wuji gave him a cold look, "No matter what you think, since I''m here, the Tianming Legion can''t be left to you to mess around with."

    "What do you mean, sir?" The man in the bamboo hat changed slightly.

    "I''ve had enough, I''m going to go out in person and completely defeat the coalition forces of the five clans!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes were cold.

    He no longer wanted to wait for news in Badu and hand over the task to the bamboo hat man or anyone else.

    Only he is trustworthy, he will use the Kunlun sword to kill the overlord in front of millions of troops!

 Chapter 471

    In the tower of the god of the underworld, bursts of sound waves washed away, and all the underworld demons were instantly killed by the shock.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Buzhuo broke through the levels one after another without stopping, and after spending several days, they finally reached the fifteenth floor of the Tower of the Underworld.

    At this level, the number of underworld demons is already estimated in tens of thousands, and each head is not low in cultivation level, and they are all-pervasive.

    Gu Chen mastered the sonic killing method, and cut off the lives of handfuls of ghost demons like harvesting straw. They screamed and roared, fearless of death, surging like a tide.

    "It''s so cold!"

    The demonic aura around him was so strong that Jiang Buzhuo was so cold that he was no longer in his peak state.

    Almost 90% of the underworld demons were killed by Gu Chen, and most of the time he was only responsible for pointing out the key points of the prohibition everywhere.

    "Bo¡ª¡ª" "Here¡ª¡ª"

    Gu Chen''s voice resounded in unison, his hands were opened and closed, and he fought in and out of the group of demons.

    The underworld demon group was completely enraged, and they surrounded him three times inside and three times outside. The roaring screams were overwhelming, overwhelming Gu Chen''s sound waves.

    At this time, Gu Chen was short of breath, and took out a forbidden talisman with his hands.

    "go to hell!"

    He urged the forbidden talisman, and the talisman turned into a stream of light, flew to the place where the demon group was most concentrated, and then exploded violently!

    boom--

    The entire Nether Tower was shaken for a while, smoke and dust billowed on the fifteenth floor, and Jiang Buzhuo''s embarrassed figure climbed to the side of the stairs leading to the upper floor.

    "Ahem, this is killing me!"

    He coughed and complained.

    If he activated the forbidden talisman in such a small area, even if he had prepared in advance, it would inevitably be affected.

    Gu Chen walked out of the smoke and dust, his black hair was messy, and his deep eyes looked at the upward stairs. "Go on."

    "I don''t know which floor fellow daoists are imprisoned in. I hope it won''t be the last floor."

    Jiang Buzhuo smiled wryly and said, every time they pass through the next floor, it will be several times more dangerous. If the target is on the last floor, then the situation will be unimaginable.

    The two stepped into the sixteenth floor. This floor was shrouded in thick black mist. People shuttled through it, as if they had entered an ice cellar.

    "With such a strong spirit of ghosts, how many ghosts should there be here?"

    Jiang Buzhuo''s scalp was numb, imagining that tens of thousands of ghosts were rushing towards them, and if they didn''t die, they would be skinned!

    "Only one!"

    Gu Chen''s expression was stern, and his purple pupils saw through the mist a figure slowly approaching in front of him.

    bang bang. bang bang.

    The ground trembled when it walked, and in the fog, only its huge and strange shadow and eighteen eyes could be seen.

    Jiang Buzhuo couldn''t help but raised his throat, and turned his hand to take out a scroll.

    "Go, Martial Arts Flurry!"

    He made a tactic with both hands, and took a drink full of air!

    The scroll unfolded against the wind, and weapons emerged one after another from it.

    Swords, guns, halberds, sticks and mirrors...

    There were hundreds of weapons of all kinds, each of which exuded a destructive aura, and shot towards the black shadow!

    Boom boom boom!

    This blow was amazing, and it was a weapon sage''s unique skill. If it was released without any hesitation, it could easily destroy a city.

    However.

    The black shadow in the fog turned into eighteen arms, and each arm was like a big dragon, using both fists and palms, or swinging fists, or receiving blades, forcibly blocked Jiang Buzhuo''s attack!

    And under this wave of offensive, the smoke also dispersed, and the monster revealed its true face.

    Nine heads and eighteen arms, with a ferocious face showing majesty, the monster in front of him is exactly the same as the statue of Hades!

    It caught Jiang Buzhuo''s weapons, grabbed them with its backhand, its eighteen eyes swelled red, and rushed over in an instant!

    "Roar~~~"

    When it roared, there was a mental shock in its voice, and Jiang Buzhuo was the first to bear the brunt. The blood in his body condensed for a while, and the

    The magic sound is rolling.

    It brandished a weapon and came to the front. At this time, Gu Chen took the whale-slaying knife and stepped forward.

    boom!

    He confronted the monster head-on, and the two fought a world-shattering battle on the sixteenth floor!

    Gu Chen''s strength in one arm is now ninety-nine million catties, which is close to hundreds of millions, but the strength of this monster is not bad at all, and it has eighteen arms, which are changeable.

    It is different from the previous ghosts, its body is extraordinarily solid, like real flesh and blood.

    This brought great trouble to Gu Chen. With his fighting instinct activated, he was able to use a knife to block the continuous attack of the opponent''s eighteen arms.

    His eyes flickered non-stop, looking for the monster''s weakness.

    This monster is exactly the same as the statue of Hades, obviously a powerful incarnation of some kind.

    Qijue Domineering Sword!

    Overlord Gun!

    Embrace the Sun and Moon Hammer!

    Gu Chen used multiple sets of ultimate moves one after another, finally smashed all eighteen arms of the opponent, and his body almost collapsed.

    Its body was hacked and riddled with holes by Gu Chen, with black blood continuously flowing out from each hole, as if it was about to be unable to hold on, it swayed.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, has it been resolved?

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Soon the monster murmured strangely, and the black blood dripping on the ground actually flowed back into its body, and its body also recovered quickly!

    "Can''t you kill me?" Jiang Buzhuo''s face changed drastically.

    Seeing that the monster was about to take shape again, Gu Chen''s eyes showed pain, and he turned his hands and took out a purple jade gourd.

    "receive!"

    He pushed the purple jade gourd with all his strength, and the mouth of the gourd emitted a faint light, and a powerful suction came out!

    Whoosh!

    I saw that the monster that was about to reshape was pulled by the suction force, its body shrunk, and it turned into a streamer and got into the gourd!

    At this time, Gu Chen sealed the mouth of the gourd and heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Is that the treasure left by my senior brother?"

    Jiang Buzhuo looked at Gu Chen in shock.

    Gu Chen nodded, feeling a little bad. "This thing is the most powerful magic weapon in the weapon king''s arsenal. It claims to keep everything in it. Once it is put in, it will be gradually refined into ashes by the strange fire in the gourd."

    "It''s a pity that this treasure is a forbidden weapon and can only be used once. I originally planned to use it to deal with Huangfu Wuji, but I didn''t expect to use it here in advance."

    The monster just now was too powerful, and it seemed to have infinite self-healing ability. Gu Chen was forced to use this purple jade gourd.

    "That monster is exactly the same as Huangfu Wuji''s Underworld God. I''m afraid it has a special relationship with him. It''s worth solving it."

    Jiang Buzhuo comforted, but also felt a little regretful. "It''s a pity that this treasure can only be used once?"

    He looked at the gourd with a burning gaze.

    "After this monster is refined, this thing can be given to you, Master Jiang."

    Gu Chen saw the other party''s thoughts and smiled.

    Every magic weapon left by the King of Qi is very precious to the craftsman, even if it is a forbidden weapon that can no longer be used, it will be great for Jiang Buzhuo to study its refining method and the pattern left on it. There are benefits.

    "Thank you, Daoyou Gu." Jiang Buzhuo said gratefully.

 Chapter 472

    "There are still two last floors left in this tower. Let''s take a rest before leaving."

    Gu Chen let out a sigh, he was forced to use the Hyogo Chongbao on this floor, and God knows what awaits them on the next floor.

    His loss was too great before, so let''s talk about recovering first.

    The two of them were healing and meditating silently on the sixteenth floor, and at this time, the seventeenth floor.

    "What happened outside? There has been a lot of movement since a few days ago, and just now, the movement seems to be very close to us!"

    In the dark prison, the Supreme Elder of the Shenmu Sect said.

    "It seems that someone is forcibly breaking into the tower. Could it be that someone has come to rescue us?"

    Dean Duanmu''s eyes lit up.

    "I hope it''s not my gang of disciples and grandchildren, otherwise there will be heavy casualties."

    The Supreme Elder of Xuantian Sect sighed.

    "I don''t know what''s going on in the mainland now. Back then, Huangfu Wuji hosted a banquet and invited me to wait. We went to the appointment because we were afraid of the Kunlun sword, but we didn''t expect to be poisoned and plotted by him and fell to this point."

    The Supreme Elder of Tianshu Holy Land sighed.

    "Amitabha, may the world be peaceful."

    The Puji holy monk of the White Horse Temple clasped his hands together.

    "The world is peaceful? Abbot, I''m afraid it would be nice if there were no lives outside."

    Luo Haicheng, the holy master of Nanhua Holy Land, shook his head.

    "I have always been aware of Huangfu Wuji''s ambitions. I thought that the martial arts tournament had successfully suppressed his momentum, but I didn''t expect him to show weakness. Since he has controlled the Kunlun Emperor Sword and Kunlun Mirror, he has indirectly controlled us. The major forces are afraid that they will become unscrupulous and do whatever they want."

    The owner of the Tianyahai Pavilion sighed faintly.

    The heroes of all parties were silent for a while, they have been imprisoned here for too long, and they are worried about the younger generations of their respective sects.

    "The battle on the floors below appears to be over."

    Dean Ge of Zhenwu Academy suddenly stared.

    Everyone''s expressions became tense involuntarily. The end of the following battle meant that either the intruders were killed by the prohibition in the tower, or they successfully broke through.

    Although the probability of the latter is extremely low, everyone still couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope.

    Everyone waited with bated breath, looking at the staircase through their respective cells, hoping that someone would come up.

    Unfortunately, after a while, no one came up!

    "It looks like the intruder has been killed!"

    The Grand Elder of the Glazed Light Sect spoke heavily, and the faces of the others also became unsightly.

    A gleam of illusion in their hearts was shattered.

    "This Mingshen Pagoda is where Huangfu Wuji made his fortune. Although my cultivation has been sealed, you should be able to see how extraordinary this place is from your perspective."

    The Supreme Elder of Tianshu Holy Land shook his head, "Not to mention other restrictions in this tower, the countless demons alone are extremely difficult to deal with, not to mention that there is an incarnation of the god on the sixteenth floor."

    "Huangfu Wuji dared to imprison us here, naturally he was confident, and believed that no one on the mainland could force his way here."

    Everyone was silent for a while, just now they had imagined that someone could save them, but after calming down and thinking for a while, they knew that it was impossible.

    You must know that the people here almost represent the peak of the cultivation of the entire Kunlun Continent human race, and there are probably no more than five fingers in the outside world who are capable of rescuing them.

    Deducting the alien saints who have no reason to help them, there are really very few.

    "Are we really going to be trapped in this dark place forever?" Dean Ge sighed.

    "Damn Huangfu Wuji! If there is a chance for this old man to escape, he must be torn to pieces!"

    The Supreme Elder of Yuzhen Holy Land roared angrily.

    The heroes of all parties were extremely aggrieved. They had lived a brilliant life, but they never thought that the end of their lives would be spent in prison.

    It¡¯s okay that no one rescued them and didn¡¯t see hope. With their hearts, they can still pretend to be calm and ask each other here to communicate.

    However, seeing a glimmer of hope and seeing it shattered in front of their eyes, they suddenly realized what a sad place they were in!

    "If I had known this earlier, when Huangfu Wuji came here a few days ago, I would have scolded him severely!"

    The Grand Elder of Glazed Light Sect gritted his teeth and said.

    They were trapped here and couldn''t do anything. When Emperor Fu Wuji came here a few days ago, in order to maintain his consistent image, he had to pretend to be calm.

    But now that I think about it, I might not be able to leave here for the rest of my life until my lifespan is exhausted. Living so aggrieved, it would be better to humiliate the other party and relieve my anger.

    In comparison, the mysterious old man who was sent to the last floor by Huangfu Wuji was much stronger, his words hardly contained any dirty words, but he insisted on making Huangfu Wuji lose his ground and lose his demeanor.

    There was a pessimistic mood in the crowd, and at this moment the Holy Master of Langya Holy Land spoke.

    "My soul lamp is enshrined in Langya Holy Land. As long as I die, the soul lamp will go out."

    "Since there is no hope of leaving, it is better to commit suicide here. At least it can prevent my holy land of Langya from being used by Huangfu Wuji and destroying the foundation of thousands of years."

    When Holy Master Langya said such words in a calm tone, everyone''s hearts trembled.

    "This is not right, don''t be impulsive!"

    "As long as my life is not exhausted, there will be a turning point, don''t give up hope!"

    "Hey, what Holy Master Langya said is right, it''s better to commit suicide than just to survive!"

    The heroes of all parties have different opinions, and a dispute has already arisen.

    clatter. clatter.

    At this time, from the entrance of the stairs, there was suddenly the sound of unhurried footsteps!

    The heroes of all parties were silent for a while, and looked at the stairs with all eyes.

    "Heroes of the first life, is it a pity to die in this dark place?"

    "Why don''t you join hands with me to kill the villain Huangfu and return the world to a bright future?"

    An indifferent voice came to the ears of the heroes of all parties, making all the masters in the late stage or peak of heaven and human beings shocked!

    "Who is it?"

    Everyone was in shock, thinking that the intruder had been obliterated by the prohibition of the Tower of the Underworld, but they didn''t expect that the other party was not dead!

    It''s just that what they don''t understand is that there are only a few masters in the world who are capable of saving them, but the voice they hear now clearly does not belong to those few people!

    Could it be that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this continent, and is there any unknown strong man who has the ability to rescue them?

    In the focus of everyone''s eyes, a white-robed figure slowly walked up the stairs and stepped into the seventeenth floor.

    His appearance was too young, too young to believe that such a young man had come before them.

    "Overlord?!"

    Everyone lost their voices, isn''t the person in front of them the Daozi Tianting who was used by them to suppress Huangfu Wuji in the martial arts tournament?

    Although he was able to kill Tianjiao at that time, in their eyes, he was just a junior with unlimited potential.

    But now he has come in front of them, with an extraordinary bearing, he has actually stood at the same height as them!

 Chapter 473

    ang. clang.

    Gu Chen broke the cells of the leaders of various forces one by one, and destroyed the shackles that bound them.

    For a moment, all the masters of the heaven and man realm returned to the sea and regained their freedom. They had the urge to look up to the sky and howl!

    "Overlord, why did you save us?"

    "Jiang Daoyou, why are you with the Overlord?"

    Everyone walked out of the cell, looked at Gu Chen and Jiang Buzhuo beside him, and soon realized that something big had happened to the outside world while being excited.

    If not, how could Qianlian Shengzong cooperate with Heavenly Court?

    What reason does the Overlord venture into this place to save them?

    "Fellow daoists, please listen to the old man''s detailed explanation."

    Jiang Buzhuo looked at his old friends and seriously told the truth about the ongoing war outside.

    When they knew that the disciples of their respective sects were forced to fight for Huangfu Wuji and fight against the alliance of five clans, a group of saints became nervous.

    "Overlord, you saved us just to end this war?"

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen after listening, with shock, doubt and other emotions in their eyes.

    They got too much information from Jiang Buzhuo''s words. They didn''t expect that the Overlord was only eighteen years old, and he had already become the new emperor of heaven, and even recruited the four major alien races in the mainland into his command.

    They had guessed that there might be a war in the outside world, but they didn''t expect a war that swept across the entire continent to break out!

    "That''s right. The major powers in Kyushu were coerced by Huangfu Wuji to become my enemy. This war is meaningless and will only cause more casualties."

    "Please go to the battlefield with me, everyone, and make a break with Huangfu Wuji!"

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    After hearing this, several Holy Masters became excited and eager to try.

    Being plotted against by Huangfu Wuji''s despicable means, and trapped in this ghostly place for so long, they have long wanted to take revenge.

    Now that they were rescued by Gu Chen, they should repay the favor, let alone the other party still controls a large army.

    With the killing gods in the Heavenly Court and a group of demon saints in Nanling, plus them, even if Huangfu Wuji possesses two great treasures, he already has the possibility to encircle and suppress him!

    Therefore, without hesitation, all the Holy Masters and Supreme Elders agreed!

    "Amitabha, if Huangfu Wuji is not dealt with, the people in the world will never have a peaceful day. Gu benefactor Zhai has a kind heart, and he will do his best to save the world from the flames of war by venturing into the pagoda to rescue us."

    Even the holy monk Puji, who has always been indifferent to the world, lost his usual kindness and kindness, and his expression became angry and majestic.

    Many people only know that monks are merciful and do not kill, but they don''t know that there is also a lineage of Vajra Arhats in Buddhism, who take it as their mission to subdue demons and demons!

    At this moment, even the holy monk Puji decided to take action, Huangfu Wuji had already reached the point where the sky was angry and people resented, and everyone betrayed their relatives.

    Seeing that Gu Chen successfully persuaded a group of first-class experts from the mainland, he was secretly excited.

    With the joining of this group of people, there will be no more suspense in the war!

    "Fellow daoists, Gu did not know that Huangfu Wuji was in Qingzhou when he entered the pagoda. I''m afraid he has already arrived at the front line. We need to leave as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen reminded that he was ready to return home, and if he went back earlier, more casualties could be avoided.

    "Fellow Daoist Gu, don''t be impatient. I''ve been trapped here for too long, and I need a short rest."

    Everyone explained that they were all bound to the dantian by Yuan Yuan shackles, which made their bodies extremely weak for a long time.

    Going to the battlefield next is very likely to be a life-and-death battle, and they must try their best to restore their original state.

    After hearing this, Gu Chen also realized that he was a little anxious. It took time for everyone to recover after being stuck here for such a long time.

    He took out the pills from his storage ring and distributed them to the leaders of various forces.

    "Thank you very much."

    Everyone gratefully took the elixir, then sat cross-legged in meditation, racing against time to recover.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Buzhuo had a moment of leisure. They knew that the seventeenth floor was not dangerous, and they should have gone up directly.

    Gu Chen looked at the stairs leading to the last floor, and what Ye Qingshuang and Yang Zhen said before emerged in his mind.

    Even the leaders of various factions were only imprisoned on the seventeenth floor, but the people brought by Emperor Fu Wuji a few days ago were actually imprisoned by him on the eighteenth floor in a serious manner.

    Who is that man? Why is there such treatment?

    Gu Chen became very curious, waiting here is just a waste of time, why not go upstairs to find out what''s going on.

    "Gu Daoyou, the old man will be with you, be careful that there are restrictions upstairs."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was about to go upstairs, Jiang Buzhuo couldn''t help but understand.

    He was also very curious about who was detained on the eighteenth floor. In the whole world, who was more valued by Huangfu Wuji than the leaders of various forces, and who needed to be detained at the highest point of the Tower of the Underworld?

    The two walked towards the stairs, and when they passed by Luo Haicheng, he opened his eyes and kindly reminded him. "The people upstairs have a weird temper, so be careful."

    Gu Chen nodded, he had a good impression of Luo Haicheng.

    If it wasn''t for this person, they would have never been able to find the location of the Tower of the Underworld God. He gave his mother the Nanhua Pearl unintentionally, but it saved himself and changed the direction of the entire war.

    The two stepped forward and backward to the eighteenth floor, glanced at each other, and their expressions changed drastically.

    On both sides of this floor, there is actually an incarnation of the god of the underworld standing with nine heads and eighteen arms, which is exactly the same as what was encountered on the previous sixteenth floor, and the number is astonishing.

    The previous avatar had already caused them a lot of suffering, and it was difficult to use the weapon Wang Chongbao to take it away. Now there are so many avatars, how can they resist?

    Gu Chen felt like he was walking on thin ice, and was about to make a move, but soon noticed the abnormality.

    "No! It''s just a statue!"

    When he came back to his senses, he realized that it was just a bunch of statues.

    The statues here are lifelike, with an extremely gloomy and cold aura on their bodies, which misunderstood him.

    "so far so good."

    Jiang Buzhuo breathed a sigh of relief. At first glance, there were at least a hundred statues of Hades on this floor. If each of them had the strength of the monster they encountered earlier, it would be a disaster.

    The two walked through the group of statues carefully, and Jiang Buzhuo couldn''t help studying them.

    "What kind of material is this statue made of? It looks so realistic."

    Gu Chen nodded with a serious expression.

    These statues are much more peculiar than those in the major branches of the Underworld Palace. The gap is like the difference between real paintings and children''s graffiti.

    Even if the statue here is motionless, Gu Chen can feel a seemingly non-existent pressure lingering around.

    It seemed that the group of statues might wake up in the next moment.

    "The workmanship of these statues is extraordinary!"

    Jiang Buzhuo looked at a group of statues, unknowingly indulged in them, and ventured to touch them with his hands.

    "Master Jiang!"

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, the situation here is unknown, Jiang Buzhuo shouldn''t have done such a risky thing, and it''s not like his style.

 Chapter 474

    "Ah! This uncanny workmanship, this real touch..."

    His face was infatuated and intoxicated, as if he had fallen into a demon.

    With his hands stroking the body of the statue of Hades, Gu Chen vaguely saw black light flowing from his palms, the whole arm was slowly withering, and the blood in his body was absorbed by the statue of Hades.

    swish.

    Gu Chen reacted almost immediately, put one hand on Jiang Buzhuo''s shoulder, and pulled him away from the statue of Hades.

    "Let go of the old man! Don''t stop the old man!"

    Jiang Buzhuo struggled for a while, as if he had gone completely crazy.

    "Master Jiang, wake up!"

    Gu Chen frowned, and casually slapped him across the face.

    Snapped!

    The sharp pain on his cheek made Jiang Buzhuo wake up quickly, with a confused look on his face. "Gu Daoyou, what happened just now? Why does this old man''s face hurt so much?"

    Gu Chen''s face was strange, and there were ripples in his heart.

    Those statues were too evil, Jiang Buzhuo was tricked by it unknowingly, and lost himself.

    I don''t know what would have happened if he wasn''t there.

    Gu Chen told the truth about Jiang Buzhuo''s abnormality just now, he heard that his eyes were awe-inspiring, and when he looked at those statues again, he seemed to see snakes and scorpions.

    "Gu Daoyou, let''s find the imprisoned person as soon as possible, and get out of here as soon as possible!"

    The unknown has always been the most frightening, and Jiang Buzhuo is no longer interested in these extraordinary statues.

    Gu Chen nodded, and the two continued to move forward.

    This floor looks like a temple, except that there are a large number of statues standing on both sides, and strange patterns are carved on the walls, the ground, and even the ceiling.

    The whole temple was eerie and gloomy, and a bone-piercing chill followed everywhere.

    The two went to the end and soon found the target.

    It was a disheveled, dirty old man.

    He seemed to be bound to a stone tablet, and both arms were bound by chains, which extended to the two stone pillars on either side of the hall.

    His sternum was also chained, and the blood on the collar of his chest had dried up and was still bright red, which shows that he was most likely imprisoned in other places before he was imprisoned here.

    Judging by his appearance, it is clear that he has suffered inhuman torture for a long time.

    "What''s the matter, Huangfu Wuji, you came looking for me again in just a few days, is it possible that you want to transfer me again? My child, have you already made you look like a street mouse?"

    Hearing the sound of someone approaching, the old man raised his head, revealing a pair of cloudy old eyes.

    At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank like needles!

    What was in front of him was not Huangfu Wuji, but two people he had never seen before, one old and one young.

    His eyes were attracted by the young man''s face almost instantly, and there were shock, doubt and excitement in his eyes.

    "I''m not Huangfu Wuji."

    Gu Chen looked at the old man in front of him, and said indifferently.

    With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that the old man had no cultivation at all, and there seemed to be hidden wounds in his chest and abdomen, which had not healed for many years, so he could be said to be a useless person.

    A useless person, Huangfu Wuji went to great lengths to imprison him in the last floor of the Tower of the Underworld, what does he mean?

    "You... what''s your name?"

    The old man stared straight at Gu Chen, his voice trembling.

    so similar.

    The appearance of the other party reminded him of himself when he was young, and that long memory seemed to be awakened at this moment.

    "It''s you who have to answer my question."

    Gu Chen didn''t know where this person came from, and didn''t want to confess to him, with a cold expression on his face.

    "It''s so similar, so similar! What''s your last name? How old are you? Do you have any relatives at home?"

    The old man was excited, trying hard to break free from the chain, and rushed towards Gu Chen.

    His eyes were completely red, and there seemed to be tears flickering in them, like crazy.

    "What does this have to do with you?"

    Gu Chen frowned, this person asked himself a bunch of sensitive questions inexplicably, how could he answer him?

    "If you are sensible, answer honestly. We need to know your origin and why you are here!"

    Jiang Buzhuo scolded, and whispered to Gu Chen at the same time. "Gu Daoyou, this person has no cultivation at all, and he looks crazy, why don''t we just leave him alone, let''s get out of here?"

    The many statues of Hades here are really creepy, and Jiang Buzhuo doesn''t want to stay for a moment.

    Gu Chen signaled him not to speak, and then walked forward.

    The old man''s strange reaction made him a little confused. With his keen five senses, he could sense that the other party''s emotions were surging at the moment, including excitement, joy and fear, but there was no malice.

    "My name is Gu Mingyuan, and I have been imprisoned by Huangfu Wuji for ten years!"

    The old man realized that the excitement was not helpful at the moment, so he took the initiative to introduce himself honestly.

    "Gu Yuan?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and there was a huge wave in his heart.

    His eyes couldn''t help falling on the old man''s chest, the chest that was firmly held by the chains was obviously incomplete, as if something was missing.

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen couldn''t believe it.

    Seeing that the young man''s mood changed obviously when he heard his name, Gu Yuan burst into tears!

    "Son, are you my relative? What is your father''s name?"

    He is like a helpless old man longing to know the whereabouts of his relatives. He has been so worried that he has not told others for many years.

    "My father''s name is Gu Tianming." Gu Chen blurted out.

    "Tianming, Tianming..."

    Gu Yuan murmured repeatedly, two lines of tears had slipped down his withered old face at some point.

    This name was exactly the name he had considered for his son when his wife was pregnant.

    Originally, he thought that he would have a lot of time to think of a name for his son, but he didn''t expect that after that, an accident happened, and he and his wife were separated, and he was trapped in a dark dungeon for a long time.

    "Your grandma, she has already..."

    Gu Yuan''s heart trembled, his voice was extremely hoarse.

    "I have never met my grandma. My grandpa passed away early. My grandma raised my father alone. She became sick from overwork and missed my grandpa, so she passed away very early."

    Gu Chen said truthfully that although the person in front of him was extremely old, he could vaguely see his youthful demeanor from his facial features.

    "Dead, Guan Guan, is she already dead?"

    A look of extreme pain appeared on Gu Yuan''s face, and he asked again. "Where''s your father? Where is he now?"

    Gu Chen looked at this old man in extreme pain, although he couldn''t believe it in his heart, but he had already confirmed his identity to some extent.

    "My father was hunted down by his enemies, and his life and death are unknown now."

    Life and death are unknown!

    These words made the old man even more painful, his eyes turned red, as if the emotions that had been suppressed for many years broke out violently at this moment.

    "Huangfu Wuji, you caused my wife to be separated, leaving behind eternal regrets, I hate, I hate!"

    He looked up to the sky and screamed. At this moment, under the influence of strong emotions, it seemed that something broke out of his body with difficulty!

    boom--

    A wave of Gu Chen''s origin, the most holy and powerful domineering crazily overflowed from the old man''s body, and a young golden bone grew out of his incomplete chest!

    The phoenix was reborn after hundreds of catastrophes, and after decades of silence, the old man finally stood up!

 Chapter 475

    The newborn heavenly overlord!

    Gu Yuan has lived on fire for decades, but at this moment he breaks out of his cocoon and becomes a butterfly, reborn from the ashes!

    Although the newly grown domineering bone was only in its embryonic form, the domineering coercion exuded at this moment made saints like Jiang Buzhuo feel terrified.

    Even on the seventeenth floor, the leaders of the major forces opened their eyes one after another, and looked up to the upper floor in surprise!

    Gu Chen was shocked, watching the old man''s lost domineering bones grow back with his own eyes. While feeling incredible, he also confirmed the identity of the other party.

    grandfather!

    He is definitely his grandfather and can''t be wrong!

    Clang! Bang!

    Gu Chen stepped forward, pointed at him as a knife, and cut off all the shackles that bound Gu Yuan.

    "You have suffered."

    Gu Chen''s voice became hoarse. With the appearance of the old man, one can imagine how much suffering he has endured for decades.

    Although Gu Yuan has regrown the bones of the sky, and is vaguely more pure and powerful than Gu Chen''s, but after all, he has no cultivation base, and he has suffered from serious illnesses for decades, his legs are numb, and he was supported by Gu Chen. Barely stood up.

    "Huangfu Wuji, you caused my wife to be separated from me. If I don''t take this revenge, I will be in vain!"

    Gu Yuan was still immersed in pain, with tears running down his face.

    "He will pay the price. The blood debt he owes to three generations of my Gu family must be paid in blood."

    Gu Chen murmured, with a look of madness in his eyes.

    Seeing his flesh and blood relatives trapped in dungeons for decades and suffering countless inhuman tortures, his hatred for Huangfu Wuji has reached its limit.

    He hurriedly took out the best healing pill from his body and fed it to his grandfather.

    After getting excited, Gu Yuan gradually calmed down, swallowed the elixir, and immediately healed his wounds cross-legged.

    Originally, he had been imprisoned for decades, lost all his cultivation, and was extremely weak. Gu Chen was worried that the potion would be too powerful for him to bear.

    However, once Gu Yuan took the elixir, the newly born heavenly bone on his chest released a dazzling brilliance, and the power of the medicine, which was too strong for his weak body, was tamed like a sheep. He absorbed the medicine at an astonishing speed, repaired Broken body.

    "What an incredible physique."

    Jiang Buzhuo learned that the person in front of him turned out to be Gu Chen''s grandfather, and was shocked by his physique even more unexpectedly.

    The Naha bone has just been reborn, but it seems that it already has a strong power, even when he is close to the opponent, he feels palpitations.

    This kind of thing, I''m afraid even Bawang and Huangfu Wuji can''t do it.

    Although Gu Yuan''s cultivation base is completely gone at the moment, Jiang Buzhuo realizes that this is not a problem for the opponent at all, and it is only a matter of time before he reaches the same or higher level as him.

    Gu Yuan is like the spring bamboo shoots, the longer they are suppressed underground, the more amazing the speed of breaking through the ground will be when the spring rain comes!

    "Does this Gu family inherit the heavenly bone from generation to generation? Even if the bone is lost, it can grow back and become stronger? What is the origin of this family?"

    Jiang Buzhuo was overwhelmed. He was familiar with the history of the Kunlun Continent, but there was no record of a family with such a terrifying bloodline talent in the history books of the past 10,000 years.

    Moreover, the lost extreme organs can grow back again, this kind of thing is even more unheard of!

    Gu Chen protects his own grandfather, and his heart is full of joy and regret.

    The joy is that he now has a close relative of flesh and blood, but the pity is that his father is still missing. If he knew that his grandfather was still alive, how happy would he be?

    While paying attention to his grandfather''s healing, he looked at the stone tablet where his grandfather was tied up earlier.

    He didn''t notice this thing because of his grandfather blocking it before, but now it stands clearly in front of his eyes.

    This stone tablet looks very old, and it is engraved with strange characters that Gu Chen can''t understand, which makes his heart rippling.

    "The same stele as in Huangquan, Ancient Demon God Land, and Jiuchongtian Palace."

    He murmured, it was no surprise.

    This Tower of the God of the Underworld is full of weirdness. Wasn''t it born in the Kunlun Continent?

    In the ancient times, how many such existences came from outside the sky and landed on the Kunlun Continent?

    What is their goal?

    Gu Chen has already realized that the war that swept across the entire continent in ancient times still affects the Kunlun Continent until today.

    The Yao clan rose because of the ancient land of the demon gods, the ghost clan was born because of the ghost market, the old emperor changed his life trajectory because of the Jiuchong Tiangong, and Huangfu Wuji had the huge killer of the Mingshen Palace because he found the Mingshen Tower. organize¡­¡­

    Almost every powerful inheritance on the mainland has an indistinct relationship with extraterrestrial civilizations...

    Gu Chen looked at the stele and fell into deep thought. After an unknown period of time, the leaders of various forces, such as Puji Shengseng and Nanhua Shengzhu, came to the eighteenth floor.

    Most of their condition has recovered, and they can''t wait to go to the battlefield.

    After a while, Gu Yuan also finished healing.

    The hidden disease in his body is too serious, it is impossible to recover in a short time, as for the cultivation base, it needs to be re-cultivated.

    "Grandpa, I have a lot to say to you, and a lot of questions I want to get answers from you, but now is not the right time."

    "The situation on the battlefield ahead is tense right now. We must rush back in the shortest possible time to stop Huangfu Wuji and end the war!"

    Gu Chen said to Gu Yuan seriously.

    "I understand, let''s go, I want to see Huangfu Wuji''s end come with my own eyes."

    Gu Yuan stood up, he had already changed into a clean white robe, his hair and beard were tidied up a bit, and he was much more energetic than before.

    Gu Chen nodded, and then led everyone away from the eighteenth floor.

    After a group of people left, the eighteen floors were completely plunged into darkness and silence, only the hundreds of statues of Hades remained forever, revealing an indescribably strange and gloomy...

    After stepping out of the Tower of the Underworld, Gu Chen and others gathered together with Shen Yushu and Ye Qingshuang, then called out the battleship and rushed to the battlefield ahead as fast as possible!

    ...

    On the border between Youzhou and Qingzhou, in the camp of the coalition forces of five ethnic groups.

    Countless soldiers rushed back and forth in a hurry, with fear and anxiety on their faces.

    Many corpses were being carried away on stretchers, and many soldiers were covered in blood, and could not help crying out because of the pain.

    Obviously, the coalition forces had just experienced a fierce battle, and suffered heavy casualties.

    The entire army was filled with an unprecedented gloomy atmosphere. In the commander''s barracks, the killing gods of the heavenly court, the demon saints of the demon clan, and the direct descendants of Gu Chen Tianchenzong all had serious expressions.

    Just two days ago, the Tianming Legion, which had been passively defending, suddenly took the offensive, and the commander in chief was no longer a man in a bamboo hat, but Huangfu Wuji came in person!

    As soon as the current Emperor of Kyushu, who used to be the No. 1 God of War in Middle-earth, appeared, the Tianming Legion, whose morale had been shattered, suddenly seemed to have a backbone, and it regained a strong vitality.

 Chapter 476

    Huangfu Wuji killed the Alliance of Five Clans by surprise. With the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand, he forcibly tore open a huge gap in the coalition battle formation, and with his own strength, forcibly turned the tide of battle!

    Two days ago, including Gu Chen''s avatar, almost all the saints in the coalition army were dispatched, and launched a shocking duel with Huangfu Wuji in the sky.

    However, the result of that battle was that the three demon sages of the demon clan fell, and half of the ghost king''s Ten Palace Yan Luo was also destroyed. Even Gu Chen''s clone was killed by the Kunlun Emperor''s sword in a single encounter!

    If it weren''t for the critical moment, a hidden god of death who was nearing his lifespan in the Heavenly Court sacrificed himself and blew himself up with his energy all over his body, forcing Huangfu Wuji back temporarily, the result would have been even more tragic.

    In the battle that day, the hearts of the saints of all races were chilled, and the coalition forces turned from an advantage to a disadvantage on the big battlefield.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that Gu Chen''s avatar was beheaded on the spot because it was high above the sky, and no coalition soldiers saw it, otherwise the army might even collapse.

    On the next day, Huangfu Wuji no longer went out in person, but only commanded the army to fight.

    The high-level coalition forces regrouped and fought head-on with the Tianming Army.

    Because Gu Chen''s avatar disappeared, in order to prevent the soldiers from being hit, Qinglin Killing God disguised himself as Gu Chen and commanded the battle as the Emperor of Heaven.

    This battle has already been prepared. Originally, the two sides were fairly evenly matched, but unexpectedly, a surprise soldier appeared from the rear of the coalition forces!

    Dongfang Zhen, the leader of the Rage God Sect, personally led a hundred thousand dead soldiers of the Rage God Sect to attack the coalition forces. His frenzied fighting style caused great trouble to the coalition forces. The battle on this day caused heavy casualties. curtain down.

    Today, before the casualties caused by the previous two days have slowed down, many high-level coalition forces have gathered together to discuss the next battle.

    They have been sleepless for several days, and their minds are always tense.

    "Huangfu Wuji is very likely to attack again today. We had a clear understanding of his strength in the battle the day before yesterday. We must find out his weaknesses as soon as possible, otherwise there will be bad luck."

    Qinglin Shashen put on his armor and said solemnly.

    "Weakness? He has seven extreme organs. The Kunlun Emperor Sword and Kunlun Mirror are two great treasures that are both offensive and defensive. The battle the day before yesterday has fully proved that unless we don''t have to deal with other enemies, everyone will join forces to trap him in one place. Otherwise, there is no chance of winning at all!"

    "But that''s impossible. There are still many saints in the Tianming Legion, especially Dongfang Zhen who just joined them. I didn''t expect that the leader of this cult is so powerful. It brought us a terrible loss yesterday."

    The killing gods and demon saints present were all depressed, sad because of the death of their companions, and heavy because of the slim chance of winning.

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven has been going to rescue the leaders of various forces for seven or eight days. I believe he will come back soon. As long as he brings back his helpers, the current situation of the battle can be changed. Everyone must work hard to hold on."

    Seeing that even the high-level generals were shaken in their will, Qinglin Shashen could only say that, it would be good to hope for plums to quench thirst.

    Everyone nodded one after another, the Heavenly Emperor''s support is their greatest hope now.

    But, will the Heavenly Emperor really come back in time?

    There are only two people, can he and Jiang Buzhuo really break through the heavily guarded Tower of the Underworld God and bring them surprises?

    "Woo--"

    Before everyone had time to discuss the specific tactics to deal with Huangfu Wuji today, the horns outside had already blared again!

    "The Tianming Legion sent troops so soon?"

    Everyone''s expressions were shocked, Lu Yichen, Cao Xuanbin, and even Ji Lanchu also stepped onto the battlefield and joined the melee!

    Under such circumstances, no one can stay out of the matter, and the two sides, from top monks to ordinary soldiers, are in a full-scale war!

    Everyone knows that this battle will completely establish the direction of the war. The winner will win the land of Kyushu and the entire Kunlun Continent, while the loser will have the only way to die!

 Chapter 477

    On the battlefield, there are swords, swords, and flesh and blood flying everywhere.

    As the two armies came out in full force, the war entered a fierce stage in a very short period of time.

    The battlefield stretching for hundreds of miles can be roughly divided into three major zones.

    The first battle zone was high in the sky, and Huangfu Wuji fought alone against the top monks of the coalition army headed by Qinglin Shashen.

    Because Huangfu Wuji''s personal force was too terrifying, the coalition forces dispatched a total of fifteen saints to encircle and suppress him.

    Even so, the Kunlun Emperor Sword and the Kunlun Mirror combined offense and defense, still forcing all the killing gods and demon saints into danger.

    And because Huangfu Wuji restrained and took away many top combat powers, the number of coalition forces in the Heavenly Human Realm where the second war zone is located is obviously insufficient.

    The man in the bamboo hat led many saints from Tianmingwei and various forces in Kyushu, and joined forces with Dongfang Zhen. Their strength and numbers should not be underestimated. On the other hand, Nangong Zhenghe and the high priest of the ape tribe led the coalition forces to launch a battle of saints.

    Due to the insufficient number of saints, Tianchen Zong Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and others were on top of the coalition army, and they carried a few Tianmingwei by force.

    Although everyone in Tianchenzong is not yet in the realm of heaven and man, they all have special physiques, and they hold many weapons in the weapon king''s arsenal, barely able to compete with the saint.

    These two major battle zones are where the top and first-class monks gather, and the movement of supernatural powers is huge, and the terrifying energy storm destroys the world at every turn.

    In the third war zone, there are two armies, millions of armies colliding, and the flames of war are raging within hundreds of miles!

    Boom boom boom!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    In the midst of the melee, Ji Lanchu, who was in the third war zone, was surrounded by dragon and phoenix flames and surrounded by many enemy soldiers.

    And the person at the head of the enemy army is her senior sister Mu Ziyu.

    "Lan Chu, give up resisting, I don''t want to hurt you."

    Mu Ziyu''s face showed a complicated look. She didn''t want to take action against her junior sister who was in love with her sister anyway. It''s just that Shenmuzong and Zhenwu Academy have been held hostage now, and she couldn''t help it.

    "Senior Sister Mu, go ahead and fight, today you can only die in battle, not surrender!"

    Ji Lan said, seeing death as home at first, this princess who once grew up in a greenhouse has lost her youthfulness and innocence after experiencing tremendous changes in the world.

    "I understand."

    Mu Ziyu felt pain in her heart, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t hesitate any longer.

    "Brother Qi, you and I will fight for our beliefs, let''s see who can survive today."

    Chen Buqi of Qianlian Shengzong stepped on the dazzle wheel, holding a strange self-made weapon in each hand, and confronted Qi Zeyan.

    Qianlian Shengzong chose to join the coalition of five races, while Qi Zeyan had to fight his old friend for the sake of his master.

    "I will never show mercy!"

    Qi Zeyan raised the long sword in his hand and let out a resounding sword chant.

    The various sword skills of the Nanhua Holy Land were easily mastered in his hands, and they turned into stunning sword glows.

    In the entire battlefield, this kind of tragedy of life and death between friends with different positions is constantly happening!

    "Jie Jie Jie, look at how lively this battlefield is! No matter human race or monster race, friend or enemy, all disguises have been torn off, and they act according to instinctive desires! War is indeed the most wonderful thing!"

    Riding on a strange bird, the man in the bamboo hat seemed to be able to handle Nangongzheng''s thousand poisonous waves with ease, commenting on the battle with a smile.

    "You crazy!"

    Nangong was chasing the opponent angrily.

    "The souls of these people are already filthy, and their death can purify this world."

    Although Dongfang Zhen and the bamboo hat man had different ideas, they were equally crazy.

    The exercises he practiced were extremely weird, and there seemed to be an invisible magnetic field around his body. Whenever he got close to him, all his vitality and vitality would be stripped away.

    This caused great trouble to the saints headed by the high priest!

    "Where is the remnant of the Gu family? Your disguise can deceive others, but not me!"

    High above the sky, Huangfu Wuji fought more than a dozen saints by himself, staring aggressively at Qinglin Killing God.

    Qinglin Killing God pretended to be Gu Chen and shot, maybe he could fool ordinary soldiers, but he couldn''t fool him at all.

    The day before yesterday, when he killed one of Gu Chen''s avatars, he already felt strange. Now that the decisive battle is approaching, the opponent has not yet shown up, which makes him feel even worse.

    His hatred for the remnants of the Gu family has already penetrated deep into his bones, and he wished he could be killed on the spot!

    Qinglin Killing God didn''t respond to Huangfu Wuji''s question, and used all kinds of killing techniques with all his strength.

    There was a faint force of time flowing between his punches, which made Huangfu Wuji very murderous.

    "It turns out that you have acquired the inheritance of immortality."

    It was because of the old emperor Huangfu Wuji that he lost the ability to play astrology and fate, and he hated everything about him.

    "Today I will avenge His Majesty!"

    Qinglin smashed down a pair of iron fists, shaking the sky with force.

    "Hmph, overthinking yourself!"

    Huangfu Wuji just raised his right hand, and easily blocked Qinglin Shashen''s full blow.

    Qinglin Killing God is famous for his tyrannical physical body, but Huangfu Wuji''s right hand is an extreme organ called "Giant Spirit Arm", which is so powerful that he easily blocked his attack.

    He restrained Qinglin Killing God with his right hand, and the Zodiac Yiming hand in his left hand raised the Kunlun Emperor Sword and stabbed at will!

    How terrifying is the power of this treasure, which is known as the most powerful in attack power in the whole continent. Qinglin Shashen immediately wanted to dodge when he saw this, but his hand was firmly restrained by the arm of the giant spirit!

    "Qing Lin!"

    Qiangwei Killing God, Honey Badger Demon Saint and many other experts immediately came to the rescue, all kinds of magic weapons flew towards Huangfu Wuji, trying to force him to retreat.

    But the Kunlun mirror on Huangfu Wuji''s chest was shining brilliantly, and hundreds of five-clawed golden dragons transformed out, surrounding him, forming a dazzling mask, and all attacks were blocked.

    Pooh!

    This sword forcibly pierced Qinglin Killing God''s arm, blood spattered, and he backed up with a muffled grunt!

    "Why didn''t this guy kill me?"

    Qinglin Killing God was horrified, Huangfu Wuji''s sword just now could have killed him, but he deliberately crippled only his arm!

    "I won''t kill you, since you''re pretending to be a remnant of the Gu family, let everyone see your ugly face!"

    Huangfu Wuji sneered, a pair of red pupils burst into dazzling light, and landed on Qinglin Shashen.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the camouflage on Qinglin Shashen''s body disappeared and turned into its original appearance!

    "Not good." The faces of many saints in the coalition army changed.

    Huangfu Wuji laughed loudly at this moment and spoke, his voice rolled across the world.

    "Hahaha, what an overlord, he actually fled in fear of battle! Soldiers of the Alliance of Five Clans, take a look!"

    "The overlord you admire the most doesn''t dare to fight against me, and sent his subordinates to pretend to be him, while the real him has long since escaped!"

    "He knew that you would be defeated in today''s battle, so he ran away long ago, but you are ridiculously still fighting for him!"

 Chapter 478

    His voice fell into the ears of all the soldiers who were fighting, and many coalition soldiers couldn''t help raising their heads, looking at the sky in disbelief.

    It is true that the Overlord can''t be seen in the sky, and everyone thought he was Qinglin Killing God!

    There was an uproar.

    "Where is the Emperor of Heaven? Who are we fighting for?"

    "The overlord has escaped? How is this possible?"

    Since only a very small number of high-ranking members of the coalition army knew of Gu Chen''s whereabouts, the morale of the coalition army was greatly affected by Huangfu Wuji''s alarmist words at this moment!

    It was Gu Chen who single-handedly facilitated the alliance of the five races, and he created miracles one after another, giving all the soldiers of the coalition the hope of defeating the imperial army.

    However, now that others are gone, the faith of a large number of monks has suddenly encountered a huge setback!

    "Oh no¡­¡­"

    The hearts of the high-level coalition forces sank. It was a fact that the Overlord was no longer there.

    For a while, the momentum of the coalition soldiers on the battlefield weakened one after another, while the soldiers of the Tianming Army were even more powerful, and their morale was greatly boosted!

    "The overlord abandoned his companion?"

    On the battlefield, Mu Ziyu, Qi Zeyan and other enemy generals were full of disbelief. The Gu Chen they knew would not be such a covetous person who fears death.

    However, the evidence is so strong that he is not here at this critical moment!

    "He''s not there? Where did he go?"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat flickered. The other Tian Mingwei''s morale was greatly boosted by this incident, but he became sullen and looked at Nangongzheng with gloomy eyes.

    "Tell me, where did the Overlord go?"

    His cynical attitude suddenly changed, as if he became angry from embarrassment, a terrible energy fluctuation erupted from his body instantly!

    boom!

    Before, he was just fighting Nangongzheng with ease, but suddenly his strength doubled, and the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles roared like a raging sea, and rushed towards Nangongzheng under his will.

    Nangong was under the impact, his body staggered backwards, and he vomited blood from his mouth!

    "Senior Nangong!"

    Zhao Rou, Lu Yichen and the others were anxious and wanted to go to rescue them, but they were firmly stopped by two Tianmingwei.

    "Hmph, death is imminent, do you still care about others?"

    "These eight female dolls are better than the other. After we take them down, we will deal with them slowly."

    The two Tianmingwei exchanged glances, licked their lips and said, their hearts were extremely excited.

    These eight girls are not only beautiful, but also have outstanding talents, and each of them has a different temperament. If you can enjoy it well, it is really worth dying.

    Relying on their own cultivation bases in the realm of heaven and man, the two teamed up to cast spells to besiege the eight girls, trying to capture them alive.

    Huangfu Wuji was invincible in the first war zone, the number of saints in the coalition army in the second war zone was not as good as that of the Tianming Army, and a large number of coalition soldiers in the third war zone were shaken!

    The situation has reached a critical moment, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it. I am afraid that the defeat of the coalition forces is only a matter of time!

    Pooh.

    On the battlefield, Mu Ziyu suddenly swung his sword and stabbed to death a general of the Tianming Legion beside him, with a sad look on his face.

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, run away quickly, leave here! If you leave now, you still have a chance to survive!"

    After all, she was reluctant to take action against her own junior and younger sister, and decided to give her a way out.

    Taking advantage of the chaos in the current situation, with Lan Chu''s strength, she might escape. If she doesn''t leave now, with her status as the only remaining blood of the former royal family, Huangfu Wuji will definitely not let her go after the war.

    "Senior Sister Mu, I will not leave."

    When the situation was extremely unfavorable and the coalition forces were retreating steadily, Ji Lanchu shook her head firmly.

    "Why? Can''t you understand everything? The coalition forces of the five races are bound to be defeated, and you can only live if you leave now!"

    Mu Ziyu was in a hurry, wishing to tie up Ji Lanchu and lead her to escape himself.

    "Gu Chen will come back, I believe in him."

    Ji Lanchu said softly, when she mentioned Gu Chen, her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness.

    "I don''t know why he''s not on the field, but so what? What can he change?"

    Mu Ziyu''s eyes were red and she was about to cry.

    "Huangfu Wuji is too strong, Gu Chen is too young after all, can''t you see the situation clearly? People from the Heavenly Court and Yaozu will all die today, but you have nothing to do with them, there is no need to die together!"

    Ji Lanchu shook her head, thinking back to what Gu Chen had said to her back then.

    "I will take back the lost country of the Ji family with my own hands and return it to you."

    That man once promised to build a hundred thousand miles of rivers and mountains for her. She believed that he could do it, and he always kept his word.

    Moreover, to her now, he is her country, if today''s war is defeated, he will not live, in this case, she chooses to die with him...

    boom!

    Ji Lanchu''s slender finger pointed, and the killers of the Underworld Palace who approached her were instantly burned to ashes by the dragon and phoenix fire!

    Either win or die, there is no third choice in this war!

    "It''s really sad, your Heavenly Emperor is gone, but you are still going through life and death for him."

    Huangfu Wuji crushed more than a dozen saints with his own strength, and he was not weak, and his words continued to taunt.

    Qinglin Killing God, Qiangwei Killing God, Suzaku Killing God and others were all covered in wounds and out of breath.

    The Kunlun Emperor Sword is really terrible, they have been cornered!

    "It''s time to end this."

    Huangfu Wuji pointed the Kunlun Emperor sword at Qinglin to kill the god, with a sinister and cruel smile.

    The coalition forces of the five races below were retreating steadily, and his army had fully gained the upper hand, and he finally won the war.

    Once this war is over, not only will the dark world return to his control, but the four major alien races in the mainland will also be powerless to resist.

    "The remnants of the Gu family, I really have to thank you for allowing me to unify the entire continent in advance."

    Huangfu Wuji sneered, the sword in his hand was raised high and was about to fall.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    At this time, from the distant sky, there was a sudden roar of air explosion!

    There is a majestic battleship coming through the sky quickly, and from above the battleship, there is an extremely powerful aura rising into the sky!

    The strength of each aura has at least reached the level of the late stage of heaven and man or even the peak, and the coercion became one, flooding the entire world!

    Suddenly, the noisy and chaotic battlefield suddenly became quiet, and was shocked by the sudden third powerful force.

    call out! call out! call out!

    I saw that the battleship hadn''t arrived yet, and there were long rainbows bursting from the ship. Because of the extreme speed, the void was distorted wherever it passed, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth turned into surging waves.

    There were a total of more than a dozen people who came, and each of them was a top expert, becoming the focus of the whole world!

    Huangfu Wuji''s hand holding the sword froze at this moment, and the man in the bamboo hat fixed his eyes on the distance!

    Countless monks in the battlefield looked up at the sky, and their eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the leader of the group.

    The man was dressed in a white robe, looked young and mighty, with black hair fluttering in the wind, he was killing at extreme speed!

    "Huangfu Wuji, die!"

    The man raised his head to the sky and screamed, and the terrifying innate arrogance escaped, directly shaking all the monks who were obstructive on the road into the sky!

    He was unstoppable, like the return of a king, with one sentence igniting the entire battlefield!

 Chapter 479

    "The Overlord is back!"

    "The Emperor of Heaven is still there, he has not abandoned us!"

    Gu Chen''s return was like a shock bomb thrown into the water, stirring up unprecedented waves!

    All the monks in the coalition of the five races were excited, as if they had found their backbone at this moment.

    Huangfu Wuji''s red eyes pierced through the void, and landed on the dozens of figures following closely behind Gu Chen.

    The Holy Monk of Puji, the Holy Master of Nanhua, the deans of the two colleges, the Supreme Elders of Tianshu Holy Land and Yuzhen Holy Land...

    The leaders of the Second Academy, the Three Families, the Four Sacred Lands, and the Five Sacred Sects all came, which made him immediately understand what happened. Gu Chen turned his face and pulled out the whale-slaying knife, with a chill in his eyes. "Do it!"

    boom! boom! boom!

    More than 20 saints immediately attacked together, and the huge movement of the attack was devastating!

    Huangfu Wuji was caught in an endless energy storm, relying on the defense of the Kunlun Mirror to fight back.

    He was ups and downs in the endless splendor of spells, and soon his hair was disheveled.

    "The remnants of the Gu family, I''m going to kill you!"

    Huangfu Wuji said angrily, and the seven extreme organs on his body shined brilliantly one by one.

 Chapter 480

    clang!

    Holding the Kunlun sword, he cut through countless air waves against the trend, and came straight to Gu Chen.

    The heavenly domineering bones in his body were glowing, releasing a terrifying domineering aura, so strong that the surrounding saints were all sluggish.

    Gu Chen looked at Huangfu Wuji who came to kill him fearlessly, and at the same time, the overbearing bone in his body also shined brilliantly.

    Two equally holy and powerful auras collided violently in the air, causing the torrential dark clouds in the sky to be completely cut in half, and the resulting air explosion sounded even more resounding throughout the battlefield.

    "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long!"

    Gu Chen held the whale-slaying knife in both hands, his black hair danced wildly, and head-to-head with the rushing Huangfu Wuji!

    Clang!

    The swords collided, and the space seemed to be shattered at this moment!

    click.

    Although the material of Gu Chen''s whale-slaying knife is extremely hard, how can it stand against the Kunlun sword, which is known as the most powerful in the mainland, and it will be broken in one touch!

    Gu Chen''s tiger''s mouth was bled by the force of the shock, Huangfu Wuji possessed the arm of a giant spirit, and the Xuanbei Zangmen in his body released a majestic energy, which made his physical strength not lose to Gu Chen''s in the slightest. Suppress him!

    Gu Chen''s weapon was destroyed, his hands were bleeding, but at this moment his eyes were full of madness!

    "Die!"

    The sun appeared in his left hand, and the cold moon condensed in his right hand, and he smashed heavily at Huangfu Wuji who was close at hand!

    boom--

    Terrifying energy erupted, and the Kunlun mirror on Huangfu Wuji''s chest released a continuous suction force, absorbing most of the impact immediately.

    "Little devil, if you want to defeat me, wait another ten thousand years!"

    Huangfu Wuji smiled ferociously, raised the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and stabbed suddenly.

    Gu Chen quickly dodges with the steps of wearing stars and wearing moons. Huangfu Wuji slapped the fallen devil''s wings on his back lightly, and immediately chased after him, suppressing Gu Chen again in terms of speed!

    He swung his sword and slashed, Gu Chenxing''s scaly armor automatically protected the master, and forcibly endured the slash.

    Thumb up!

    The lethality of the Kunlun Emperor Sword was so strong that Gu Chen retreated dozens of steps in the turbulent flow before stopping!

    "So what if you waited so long for this day? How old are you?"

    "Do you know how many years I''ve been planning for this day? But it''s because of you that I''ve failed!"

    Huangfu Wuji was full of resentment, he knew that his dream of unifying the mainland could no longer be realized, and he would even become a desperado from now on.

    Right now, he just wants to kill Gu Chen, everything was ruined by this brat, if he doesn''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred!

    "Huangfu villain, die!"

    Luo Haicheng, Puji Shengseng and others rushed up, Huangfu Wuji had to be distracted to deal with them.

    "It''s really strong."

    Gu Chen looked gloomyly at Huangfu Wuji, who was fighting more than twenty saints. Although he had already seen the battle between the other party and the old heavenly emperor, when he got in touch with him, he realized that Huangfu Wuji was much stronger than he imagined.

    In terms of cultivation, he is at the peak of a celestial being, but he is only at the early stage of a celestial being, which is completely crushed.

    In the past, Gu Chen was able to leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy, but that was due to the strength of his physique and kung fu.

    But now Huangfu Wuji also possessed the overbearing bones of the sky, and even possessed six other powerful extreme organs, which had crushed him physically.

    The cultivation base and physique are not as good as the opponent, and in the short-term contest just now, the physical strength and speed have also been suppressed.

    The opponent was really too strong, and the extreme organs he chose to transplant were all targeted, which just made up for a certain part of his own shortcomings.

    Facing such a perfect master with almost no weaknesses, especially since he is protected by two treasures recognized by the mainland, no matter how many saints there are, the battle will be extremely difficult.

    "Hmph, do you think I will be afraid of you if there are too many people?"

    Huangfu Wuji tossed and turned in the siege of the saints, avoiding waves of attacks, and with a flash of his eyes, the Kunlun Emperor Sword could accurately stab an enemy.

    "die!"

    His sword suddenly sublimated, and the Kunlun sword overflowed with golden light, turning into a ferocious five-clawed golden dragon, which grabbed the Supreme Elder of Xuantian Sect!

    "what--"

    The Taishang Elder of the Xuantian sect resisted with all his strength, but the sword was too powerful, all his defenses were cut through, his body was split in two, only Yuanshen escaped in a hurry.

    The crowd besieged and suppressed Huangfu Wuji with offensive holy techniques, but he became more and more courageous as he fought, which made everyone realize something quickly.

    "Battle instinct! Damn it!"

    Huangfu Wuji has seven extreme organs, two of which are super first-class, and the other five are top-notch peaks. Naturally, there are so many supernatural powers born in his body that it is unimaginable.

    The top supernatural power of fighting instinct is rare for others, but it is not surprising that it appeared in him.

    "This guy, it turns out that the previous battle was just a state of play!"

    Qinglin Shashen''s eyes showed horror, he realized that Huangfu Wuji had hidden his strength before!

    The fighting instinct is invincible at the same level, and he is not afraid of group battles. This is fully displayed in Huangfu Wuji.

    Relying on the Kunlun Sword and Kunlun Mirror to protect himself both offensively and defensively, he calmly activated various innate magical powers of the extreme organs one by one, causing great trouble for everyone.

    The mental impact of the natural red pupil!

    The Heaven''s Overlord''s Seven Absolute Overlord Swords!

    The phantom of the devil''s wings!

    The earth-shaking fist of the arm of the giant spirit!

    His attack methods came in an endless stream. Under the siege of more than 20 saints, he escaped repeatedly and seriously injured several people.

    Gu Chen also activated his fighting instinct, and his magical powers came out, but his cultivation was not as good as Huangfu Wuji''s, and the opportunity he finally found was stopped by the Kunlun mirror, and there was nothing he could do about it.

    too strong!

    It''s too strong!

    All the saints knew that Huangfu Wuji was extremely strong, but they didn''t expect that he was already so strong.

    He has no flaws at all. If he can''t find his weakness, no matter how many people besiege him, it may not help!

    "Little devil, die!"

    Huangfu Wuji only wanted to kill Gu Chen, and after finally getting rid of the pursuit of the saints, he found an opportunity!

    Gu Chen charged at him head-on, and he clenched the Kunlun Emperor Sword fiercely.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The hilt of the Kunlun Emperor Sword turned into a dragon''s head, and dragon scales appeared on the blade, as if a real dragon was wriggling, trying to break through.

    Destructive power rippled from the sword. At this moment, Gu Chen sensed the crisis of life and death, and the hairs all over his body exploded!

    Huangfu Wuji was about to slash with his sword. The Kunlun Emperor Sword has a mysterious origin and possesses endless and majestic divine power. Even he can only control superficial power up to now.

    However, this superficial power is already the most powerful force in the world, and he believes that no one can survive this sword.

    In his opinion, the little ghost of the Gu family is not as threatening as the veteran powerhouses such as Puji Shengseng, but he just wanted to kill him, so he used the strongest power on him.

    The moment he swung his sword, the surrounding hundreds of feet of space froze, and the saints who wanted to come forward to rescue were unable to move.

    "What kind of powerful force is this?"

    Everyone was horrified, the Kunlun Emperor Sword that the first Dragon Emperor once controlled was even more terrifying than imagined!

    Gu Chen''s pupils contracted like needles, and before his eyes, the Kunlun Emperor Sword was fully alive, turning into a real dragon, and opened its bloody mouth.

    At this critical moment, a battleship in the distance slowly swam several miles away, and an old man in white robe looked at Huangfu Wuji from afar and let out a thunderous roar.

    "Bastard! Your retribution has arrived!"

    His roar contained hatred that cannot be washed away by pouring the waters of the three rivers. The newly born heavenly overlord bones in his body actually gushed out strands of strange golden runes from the depths of the bone marrow!

 Chapter 481

    Gu Yuan''s heavenly overlord radiated bursts of mysterious and inexplicable aura, which came out through his body.

    Huangfu Wuji''s sword-wielding hand stopped suddenly, because of the appearance of Gu Yuan, there was panic on his face.

    "How is it possible? Why do you still have a domineering bone?"

    There was unprecedented fear and disbelief in his words. Gu Yuan obviously didn''t have the slightest cultivation level, but just seeing him appearing there, a hole appeared in Huangfu Wuji''s Taoism!

    He and Gu Yuan used to be close friends, and Gu Yuan had saved his life, but he betrayed him because of greed and stole his heavenly overlord.

    This has always been the most disgraceful thing in Huangfu Wuji''s heart. Deep in his subconscious, everything he has now is given by Gu Yuan.

    So when he saw that he had escaped from the prison, and even grew out of the sky again, he lost his heart for a moment, and his will never wavered!

    "Huangfu Wuji, you must pay back what you owe me!"

    Gu Yuan''s old face was full of killing intent, he didn''t have the slightest cultivation base, but at this moment, it seemed that he had cast some kind of secret technique, and the heavenly overlord bones in his body were as bright as gold.

    Almost at the same time as his words fell, the overbearing light of the sky on Huangfu Wuji''s chest suddenly became flickering, causing his aura to fade suddenly.

    "How could it be? My heavenly overlord..."

    Huangfu Wuji showed a frightened look, feeling that his Ba Gu was trying to get out of his control, because Ba Gu was out of control, and even the other six extreme organs were in turmoil, and his body became extremely disharmonious.

    He was urging the Kunlun Emperor Sword with all his strength, but the power of this sword was too powerful, and he could barely use a little power. Now that his body was abnormal, he couldn''t take it anymore.

    Whoa!

    Before his sword could fall, he opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood!

    The aura in his body quickly weakened, and as the overbearing bone in his body became abnormal, the seven extreme organs were no longer harmonious, but became mutually exclusive, making his body sway.

    "Ahhh!"

    He growled in pain and swung his sword wildly like crazy.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised, he never expected that Huangfu Wuji would suddenly become like this.

    Many saints were even more stunned. So many of them had failed to find Huangfu Wuji''s flaws in their previous attacks. They never thought that Gu Yuan''s face-to-face meeting would make him go crazy!

    "Chen''er, kill him at this moment!"

    Gu Yuan''s face was as pale as paper, as if his body was about to fail due to the forced use of strength, he said hastily.

    Gu Chen came to his senses suddenly, he didn''t know what accident happened to Huangfu Wuji''s body, but it seemed that he who was originally perfect was no longer perfect!

    Here''s an opportunity!

    Gu Chen, who was closest to him, made a move, drawing a circle with his left hand to form a moon, clenching a fist with his right hand to form a sun, embracing the sun and holding the moon hammer!

    boom!

    He punched Huangfu Wuji hard on the forehead, and the Kunlun mirror protected the master in time, but Huangfu Wuji was not in good condition, and his body was still thrown upside down by the shock!

    This was just the beginning, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and the real fire of the sun descended and burned on Huangfu Wuji''s body.

    The Kunlun Mirror produced hundreds of golden dragon bodyguards, and the dragon flames confronted the real fire of the sun.

    "Don''t come in the way!"

    Gu Chen said angrily, and frantically swung his fists, smashing the golden dragons into pieces.

    Luo Haicheng and Puji Shengseng also came over, and everyone realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they went all out without reservation!

    Under the siege of many saints, the Kunlun Mirror''s protective golden dragons quickly collapsed. In addition, Huangfu Wuji''s physical condition was not right at the moment, and he couldn''t activate the power of the treasure at all. Finally, there was a bang!

    All the golden dragons were strangled to death, and Gu Chen hit Huangfu Wuji hard in the chest!

    puff!

    Huangfu Wuji vomited blood wildly, and his whole body flew out like a broken sack.

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    Gu Chen''s monstrous hatred for Huangfu Wuji was vented at this moment, and he played countless Sanshou.

    He punched to the flesh, and every punch was hard and fierce. With the Kunlun Mirror''s protective ability greatly reduced, Huangfu Wuji''s bones were broken one by one, and he let out a miserable scream.

    "No! Gu Yuan, I will never lose to you!"

    In just a short moment, Huangfu Wuji''s hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, and he roared angrily.

    "Heaven''s Overlord Bone has been in my body for decades, it''s mine, it''s mine!"

    Huangfu Wuji was about to go crazy, he felt that the overbearing bones in his body didn''t listen to his orders, and wanted to break out of his body, it was precisely because of its abnormality that it caused conflicts and chaos in other organs.

    After all, the overbearing bone is the basis for him to fuse so many organs. If the overbearing bone is gone, he will explode and die!

    He is not reconciled, he is not reconciled to the fact that everything he has worked so hard for decades has been in vain, he fully mobilized his cultivation, and suppressed the overlord who tried to resist!

    His cultivation has reached the peak of heaven and man. Although Gu Yuan can affect the domineering bones in his body, he has no cultivation in the end. The body bones that have just left the cell are too weak. Under Huangfu Wuji''s full resistance, he encountered backlash, Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth!

    "Are you all right?"

    Shen Yushu was on the battleship and quickly helped Gu Yuan.

    "Damn it, if only I had a little bit of strength."

    Gu Yuan''s eyes were full of hatred, and he clenched his fists tightly.

    If he wasn''t so weak, he would be able to take down Huangfu Wuji today by himself!

    Seeing that Huangfu Wuji''s body was stabilizing again, Gu Chen and others hurriedly beat the dog in the water.

    "what--"

    Under the siege of the crowd, Huangfu Wuji''s body burst into blood mist, and some wounds were deep enough to show the bones, he was in a terrible state!

    "I lost! I lost completely! I am not reconciled! I am not reconciled!"

    Huangfu Wuji looked at the entire battlefield, the Tianming Legion was completely defeated, and all his capable men were being surrounded and killed one by one.

    He knew that all the foundations he had worked so hard to build up over the decades were gone, and he would never be able to become an emperor through the ages again!

    Even his original idea of ??killing the Overlord to vent his anger couldn''t be done, because that damned Gu Yuan, if he didn''t run away, he might just end up in this place!

    "I will never lose, I will definitely come back!"

    He muttered frantically, Gu Chen suddenly appeared beside him in a daze, and kicked him in the face!

    boom!

    Half of Huangfu Wuji''s head was almost smashed, and his whole body fell into the sky!

    "die!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were red with blood, his feet burst into the air, and his fists swung wildly. The fists were dense like rain, and they fell on Huangfu Wuji''s body one after another.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Before Huangfu Wuji could speak, his mouth was crooked by Gu Chen''s punch, his teeth were broken, and his ribs were broken!

    He was covered in wounds, and his whole body turned into a blood man. He fell from the nine heavens, and smashed into the ground with a bang!

    A huge pit was formed on the battlefield, billowing smoke and dust. The killers of the Underworld Palace who were fighting with the enemy looked over and saw Huangfu Wuji laying in the pit bleeding continuously.

    "Lord Hades lost?"

    "Your Majesty is defeated!"

    The soldiers of the Tianming Legion were almost out of breath under the siege of the enemy. Seeing Huangfu Wuji''s miserable end, the will to fight completely collapsed!

    Suddenly, there was a large wave of deserters on the battlefield, and the soldiers of the Tianming Legion who did not escape dropped their weapons one by one and were captured without a fight.

 Chapter 482

    "Bastard boy!"

    Huangfu Wuji kept gushing energy from the Xuanbei Zangmen in his body, he struggled to stand up, and swung his sword at Gu Chen who fell from the sky.

    clang!

    The golden sword glow pierced the air, and Gu Chen quickly dodged away.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Twenty other saints descended from the sky one after another, and this area became a forbidden area in an instant, and all the soldiers fled in haste.

    Half of Huangfu Wuji''s face was completely rotted, not a single part of his body was intact, he stared at the surrounding enemies with shortness of breath.

    "Huangfu Wuji, your power is over, hurry up and capture him!"

    "If you give up resisting, you may still be dead."

    Many saints looked at him coldly. If this person is immortal, there will never be peace in the entire Kunlun Continent.

    Thousands of feet away, it happened to be the battlefield of Ji Lanchu, Mu Ziyu and others. They had already dealt with the enemy, and looked coldly at the helpless Huangfu Wuji in the distance.

    "Just because you want to kill me, wishful thinking!"

    Huangfu Wuji looked at everyone, especially Gu Chen, with a look of madness on his face.

    The fallen devil''s wings spread out from his back, more than three feet long, making him look like a demon god.

    The skin of his broken body turned red at this moment, and there were golden light worms wriggling strangely in his body.

    Many saints were inexplicably frightened, what tricks does Huangfu Wuji have?

    "It''s the tendons against the dragon."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he recognized the light worm wriggling in Huangfu Wuji''s body, which was his seventh extreme organ, the tendon against the dragon!

    He had watched the battle between Huangfu Wuji and the old Heavenly Emperor, and this tendon against the dragon could sharply increase Huangfu Wuji''s strength in a very short period of time, and the opponent wanted to give it a go!

    "Gu Yuan! Gu Chen!"

    Huangfu Wuji shouted loudly, with a ferocious smile on his face. "I will not lose, I will definitely make a comeback!"

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly took away the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and smashed it into the void with both hands!

    boom--

    I saw that the light worms in his body broke through his skin and flew in all directions!

    Each of the light worms is rippling with the powerful power of Houkai, and many saints are within the attack range.

    bang bang bang!

    A series of shocking explosions occurred, and many saints were swept away, dripping with blood!

    "Self-explosive extreme organ?"

    Luo Haicheng''s face changed in horror, Huangfu Wuji actually stripped off his tendons against the dragon, and with the help of that instant explosion, they were shocked back!

    "Die, Huangfu!"

    Gu Chen knows that Huangfu Wuji is already a lone wolf who has been driven to a desperate situation, and he is trying his best to survive, so he must not back down at this time!

    He carried the storm caused by the explosion of the extreme organ, and strode towards him to kill him!

    "Heh, Gu Chen brat, are you going to kill me, or save someone?"

    Huangfu Wuji raised his astrological hand and pointed at the battleship high in the sky.

    On that battleship were Gu Yuan, Shen Yushu, and Ye Qingshuang.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s face changed drastically.

    Huangfu Wuji''s horoscope hand gave off a dazzling glare at the next moment. With a roar, he shattered his arm abruptly, and the horoscope turned into a beam of light and charged towards the sky!

    That is a super first-class extreme organ, if it explodes nearby, it will definitely form unparalleled destructive power!

    "mean!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were about to burst, he stepped out of the steps wearing stars and wearing moons, gave up killing Huangfu Wuji, and rushed to Jiutian.

    Also at this moment, Huangfu Wuji''s eyes suddenly looked at the battlefield thousands of feet away!

    Standing there were Ji Lanchu, Mu Ziyu and others, and he locked Ji Lanchu at a glance!

    "As long as there is the blood of the Ji family, I will still have a chance to make a comeback!"

    The fallen devil''s wings behind him set off billowing black mist, turning dozens of miles around into a night, and people disappeared inside!

    Gu Chen came later and arrived first, before the beam of light reached the battleship, he raised his hand and unleashed the Overlord Spear, stabbing hard!

    Boom!

    Under his full attack, the beam of light''s attack deviated from the trajectory and fell into the sky, blasting the dark cloud out of a vacuum area hundreds of miles away!

    The warship that Gu Yuan and others were staying on was ups and downs in the violent air current, and finally fell to the battlefield, but everyone on board was safe.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Huangfu lost, the general situation is over, if you don''t leave, it will be too late!"

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at the black mist that stretched for tens of miles from a distance, and seemed to have understood Huangfu Wuji''s intentions. A strong light erupted from his whole body, knocking back all the enemies who were approaching him!

    "Walk!"

    Dongfang Zhen saw that almost all the congregants of the Rage God Sect were killed, and forced a bloody road with the man in the bamboo hat, and fled in a hurry to the distant sky!

    Unlike Huangfu Wuji, who were surrounded by the most saints, they were under less pressure and broke through the line of defense in one go.

    "Don''t even try to escape!"

    Countless people including Nan Gongzheng, the high priest, Lu Yichen and others immediately chased and killed him!

    "Huangfu Wuji, get out!"

    Gu Chen saw that the dense fog had locked the battlefield with a radius of tens of miles, and with a flick of his sleeve, a gust of wind suddenly blew up!

    Together with several saints, he quickly blew away the thick fog, revealing his original appearance.

    I saw that the soldiers who were within tens of miles before saw the sun again, trembling all over, as if they had just been soaked in ice water.

    Gu Chen Ziji''s pupils brightened, and his spiritual consciousness swept out frantically, trying to find Huangfu Wuji''s figure.

    However, Huangfu Wuji disappeared, and the spiritual consciousness of many saints was overwhelming, but no trace of him was found!

    "shit."

    Everyone''s hearts sank, it was a disaster for such a terrible enemy like Huangfu Wuji to let him escape!

    "Where? Where exactly?"

    Gu Chen was so angry that he waved out a series of energy pistols casually, and killed all the assassins he saw in the Underworld Palace as if venting his hatred!

    "He has escaped."

    Gu Yuan came not far away from him, with a gloomy expression. "If I''m close, I can sense his domineering bones, but now that sense has disappeared."

    Gu Yuan''s words confirmed that Huangfu Wuji had already escaped, which made Gu Chen feel even more unwilling.

    "Chen''er, it''s alright. We''ve already won this war, and Huangfu Wuji blew his own organs. He''s already seriously injured and disabled. It''s only a matter of time before he is caught."

    Shen Yushu stepped forward to comfort him.

    At this time, the battle situation of the whole battlefield was decided, the soldiers of the Tianming Legion died and surrendered, and except for a few people, Huangfu Wuji''s Tianmingwei were all dead.

    Under such circumstances, Huangfu Wuji had already been completely defeated, and ran away like a bereaved dog.

    Although Gu Chen was not reconciled, the coalition forces had almost achieved the maximum results, and the number of casualties was within an acceptable range, his gloomy face eased a little.

    "It''s not good, Lan Chu..."

    At this time, Mu Ziyu''s pretty face was pale in the distance, and her voice attracted many people.

    Just now, when the black mist covered a radius of tens of miles, her body was unable to move in the cold atmosphere of the devil, and her thoughts almost came to a standstill.

    When the fog cleared, she looked to the side again, but Junior Sister Lan Chu beside her was gone!

    She disappeared just like that all of a sudden, disappeared together with Huangfu Wuji!

 Chapter 483

    A war that swept across the entire continent finally came to an end. The coalition forces of the five races won a complete victory, and Huangfu Wuji suffered a disastrous defeat and fled.

    The forces of Tianjing Mansion and Hadeshen Palace were almost wiped out, and the coalition forces of the five races sent a good news to the whole continent within the same day.

    For a moment, the whole world was shocked!

    Huangfu Wuji''s short dynasty is over, but what kind of new era will the Kunlun Continent usher in?

    Countless common people in the four regions of the mainland and the Kyushu of Middle Earth have begun to look forward to a new future, and even the soldiers of the coalition army are cheering and celebrating the victory of the war.

    On the night of the victory, the bonfires in the barracks of the allied forces went up to the sky, and countless soldiers danced and drank happily, shouting the name of the overlord.

    It was the Overlord who brought the victory. With an unprecedented victory, he established a supreme image in the hearts of countless people, and his prestige was unmatched by anyone on the mainland.

    With his glorious body, he is destined to leave a strong mark in the history of Kunlun Continent. Some people even say that his achievements will be comparable to the first Dragon Emperor of Middle Earth.

    Under all these dazzling halos, Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy and restless in the commander''s tent that night.

    For ordinary soldiers, the war is over, but for him, the war is far from over!

    Mu Ziyu was crying next to him, Gu Yuan, Shen Yushu, Ye Qingshuang and even Shen Xudong were all in this tent.

    Jiang Yige walked in quickly from outside the tent, and when Gu Chen saw him, he hurriedly asked. "What''s the situation? Are there any clues?"

    Jiang Yige shook his head. "The army is divided into eight groups, looking for traces of Huangfu Wuji and Princess Lanchu, but there is no clue."

    Hearing this answer, Gu Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists.

    Beside him, Jiang Yu was constantly divination, and the light of deduction in his eyes was never broken.

    He has been trying to find the location of Princess Lanchu from day to night, but so far there is no clue.

    He had also divined the location of Princess Lanchu in the past. It was easy to find her location, but now he found nothing.

    There is only one possibility, which means that she was captured by Huangfu Wuji!

    Huangfu Wuji has the overbearing bones of the sky, like a chaotic magnetic field, if he gets too close to him, it will interfere with Jiang Yu''s divination.

    "What exactly does Huangfu Wuji want to do?"

    Gu Chen was furious, and the nails of his clenched fists were deeply embedded in his flesh and blood.

    He didn''t understand what was the use of Huangfu Wuji taking Lan Chu away. Right now he was defeated, even if he got the blood of the royal family, it would be impossible for him to make a comeback.

    The only reason he can think of for the other party to do this is to take revenge on himself. If this is the case, then Lan Chu may be in danger!

    This made him feel regretful, if he could do better during the day and kill Huangfu Wuji on the spot, Lan Chu would not have any accidents!

    "Chen''er, don''t worry. Since Huangfu Wuji didn''t kill Lan Chu on the spot, it means that she still has value and won''t do it lightly."

    Shen Yushu said in relief.

    "When Grandpa recovers a little bit, he may be able to sense his position, so don''t worry." Gu Yuan also said.

    Shen Xudong didn''t speak, but he has already contacted all the officials, preparing to search for Princess Lanchu and Huangfu Wuji through the court''s channels.

    Gu Chen knew that it was useless to be anxious, but thinking of Lan Chu''s life or death, he was still anxious like an ant on a hot pot, walking around in the tent, waiting for useful news from his subordinates.

    Not long after, Huang Pingzhang hurried over from outside.

    "But did you catch the bamboo hat man?" Gu Chen asked immediately when he saw him.

    During the day, the bamboo hat man and Dongfang Zhen escaped, and it was Elder Nangong and the high priest who were in charge of chasing and killing them, and Huang Pingzhang was in the team.

    Huang Pingzhang nodded heavily. "I want to tell the suzerain, we chased and killed all the way, this time finally did not let the bamboo hat man and Dongfang Zhen escape, but they fled all the way to the border between Youzhou and Baijing Mansion, and finally escaped into the Valley of the Gods."

    "Our troops have completely surrounded the outside of Rage God Valley, and are now trying to break into it!"

    "Wild God Valley?" Gu Chen frowned, he had entered there once, and was very impressed by it.

    Although there are many masters in the coalition forces, the Rage God Valley is notorious, and I am afraid it will not be easy to win.

    He immediately stood up, "Grandpa, mother, grandfather, senior Qinglin, I will go to the Valley of the Gods, and I will leave the aftermath here to you."

    "Aren''t you going to take a break? Just leave the task of catching the man in the bamboo hat to other people."

    Everyone persuaded that Gu Chen had just experienced a fierce battle during the day, and he is not in a good state right now.

    "I have to catch the bamboo hat man myself. Right now, only he may know Huangfu Wuji''s whereabouts!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, Huangfu Wuji disappeared, if he just hid like this, Gu Chen was afraid that he would never be found.

    The man in the bamboo hat is Huangfu Wuji''s right-hand man, the relationship between the two is irreversible, perhaps only he can know the other''s whereabouts.

    Therefore, no matter what, he had to go and catch the man in the bamboo hat himself to prevent any accidents.

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he hurried away with Huang Pingzhang, and as soon as he got out of the camp, he met the reincarnation scattered people walking towards him.

    "Overlord, about the absence of heaven and earth..."

    Just as Samsara Sanren was about to speak, Gu Chen waved his hand. "Let''s talk about it another day!"

    After speaking, he soared into the sky, turned into a rainbow and flew to the Rage God Valley.

    Samsara Loose Cultivator ate a closed door, and there was a hint of ferocity in the depths of his eyes!

    ...

    Gu Chen arrived outside the Valley of the Rage Gods in the shortest time. When he arrived, Elder Nangong, the High Priest and others had just exited the Valley of the Rage Gods, and they all looked embarrassed.

    At the scene, there were many casualties among coalition soldiers, all of which were the result of the attack on Rage God Valley!

    "What''s the situation?"

    When Gu Chen came close, he gazed into the depths of the valley, and could vaguely see the vegetation inside wriggling, pulling away the corpses of soldiers, absorbing vitality, and devouring them.

    Tonight''s Rage God Valley seems to be more dynamic than when he entered it in the past!

    "That Dongfang Zhen seems to be able to borrow the power of Rage God Valley. We rushed into the valley several times to capture him and the bamboo hat man, but we were all forced back by the mysterious power of Rage God Valley."

    Elder Nangong explained the current situation.

    "This Rage God Valley is the holy land of the Rage God Sect. It is normal for Dongfang Zhen to master some secret techniques as the leader of the Rage God Sect. The two of them planned it beforehand, knowing that the only way to survive is to escape here."

    The high priest''s tone was solemn.

    "What are you going to do next?" Gu Chen stared at Yan Zhong and asked seemingly calmly.

    "Wait a little longer and we will launch an attack again. The other fellow daoists have already reached the other side of the Rage God Valley, surrounded from both sides, and maybe we can catch those two guys."

    said the high priest.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. "This Rage God Valley can plunder the vitality of those who enter it and transform it into its own power. The more monks enter it, it just makes it stronger."

    "Send the order to let everyone retreat and stay outside the valley."

 Chapter 484

    Everyone was surprised. "Are we just waiting for them to leave the valley?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became cold. "Let me go into the valley to meet them!"

    "How can this work?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed, not to mention how weird the Rage God Valley itself is, the bamboo hat man and Dongfang Zhen are both first-class masters, it''s too dangerous for Gu Chen to enter it alone!

    "I''ll go in and give it a try. If there is any accident, I will immediately exit the valley or notify you."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    With his current level of cultivation, he won''t be as embarrassed as he was last time when he entered the Valley of the Gods. Even if he couldn''t catch the two of them, it wouldn''t be a big problem to leave.

    He wanted to have a good talk with the bamboo hat man, but if everyone followed him in, the talk would definitely fail.

    Only when he sees himself alone, can the bamboo hat communicate with himself at ease.

    Gu Chen said he was right, and soon stepped into the Valley of the Rage God alone!

    Almost as soon as he stepped into the valley, the lush vegetation turned into waves of green waves and swept towards him like crazy!

    This wave of offensive is much stronger than before, but Gu Chen is no longer what it used to be, his pupils turned purple, and he glanced around coldly.

    rattling rattling.

    Right now, the full moon is in the sky, and Gu Chen easily attracted Yueyin Soul Bing, and all the plants and trees close to him instantly froze into ice cubes!

    The plants and trees in the Valley of the Rage God will be revived no matter how they are destroyed, and sealing them with moon shadow ice is obviously the best choice.

    Gu Chen walked slowly into the valley, and all the grass and trees where he passed were frozen, so he took it easy and took his time.

    "Man in bamboo hat, come out, let''s talk."

    His voice echoed in Rage God Valley.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Overlord, you dare to enter this valley alone, should I say that you are a brave man, or do you not know how to live or die?"

    The figure of the man in the bamboo hat appeared on a mountain wall in the distance, and Dongfang Zhen stood beside him.

    "It''s just in time, catch the Overlord, and we can get out of the crisis!"

    Dongfang Zhen showed a sinister smile.

    Gu Chen glanced at him, with a look of disgust in his eyes.

    He didn''t forget anything Dongfang Zhen had done, and the leader of this cult had long been a must-kill target in his heart!

    He suppressed the killing intent in his heart, looked at the bamboo hat and said humanely.

    "You are already surrounded by groups. Although this Rage God Valley is weird, it can only protect you for a while, and you will die sooner or later. Bamboo hat man, I can give you a chance to perform crimes and meritorious deeds. As long as you can do it, I can let you go today. One horse."

    "Oh? I wonder what you want me to do?" The man in the hat kept flickering his eyes.

    "Huangfu Wuji has escaped, I want to know where he might be hiding." Gu Chen said expressionlessly.

    For Gu Chen, Huangfu Wuji is a greater threat than the bamboo hat man, and now Lan Chu has been captured again, so if the bamboo hat man can give him important information, he doesn''t mind letting him escape from the Valley of the Gods temporarily.

    Of course, this is just a stopgap measure. The fact is that as long as he pulls out the information he wants, there will be many enemies waiting for the bamboo hat man.

    Soldiers are not tired of cheating, and when dealing with scum like the bamboo hat man, Gu Chen decided to forget about the so-called "one promise, one thousand gold".

    "Jie Jie Jie, you look so anxious, but Huangfu Wuji kidnapped your little princess?"

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Gu Chen, and actually explained the key point in one word!

    "How do you know?" Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, the bamboo hat man and Dongfang Zhen fled away early, and the battlefield was so chaotic at that time, they shouldn''t have known about it.

    Originally, Gu Chen surrounded the bamboo hat man with heavy troops, and he had plenty of bargaining chips to negotiate with him, but if the bamboo hat man knew about this, he could turn around and blackmail him, and he also had important bargaining chips!

    "Jie Jie, I guessed, and I can tell you honestly, I can guess where Huangfu Wuji will go."

    The corners of the bamboo hat man''s mouth curled up, and those ghost fire eyes seemed to see everything.

    "Where will he go?" Seeing that the man in the bamboo hat is so confident, Gu Chen was overjoyed.

    "Why should I tell you?" the man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely.

    "If you don''t say it, you will only die today. If you say it, I can let you go." Gu Chen''s expression turned cold.

    "Jie Jie, I''m not interested in this condition, let''s change it." He said grimly.

    "What conditions do you want?" Gu Chen frowned. The most important thing for the man in the bamboo hat right now is to save his life. What does he want to do if he doesn''t want this condition?

    "Let me do an experiment on you! As long as you meet my requirements, I will tell you Huangfu Wuji''s whereabouts!"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat revealed a look of fanaticism, and that look vaguely made Gu Chen feel familiar.

    "Man in bamboo hat, what are you talking about?"

    Before Gu Chen could answer, Dongfang Zhen who was next to him showed displeasure.

    "We are still alive right now thanks to the kindness of Rage God, and Rage God took you in because of me! You are negotiating terms with him and you don''t really want to help us get out of trouble, what kind of experiments are you doing, what jokes are you making?"

    The man in the bamboo hat just looked at Gu Chen and replied casually. "Fellow Dongfang Daoist, there is no need to worry, as long as you do what I say, you will be safe and sound."

    "Hmph, your guarantee is useless at all! Now that Huangfu Wuji is defeated, what can you do?"

    Dongfang Zhen said angrily.

    If it weren''t for the fact that he was besieged on all sides, he wouldn''t be bothered to continue cooperating with the bamboo hat man.

    He was on the wrong team, he thought that Huangfu Wuji could win the world, how could he have expected a crushing defeat!

    "Don''t you have a better choice right now?"

    The man in the bamboo hat turned his head to look at Dongfang Zhen, with a hint of impatience in his eyes.

    Dongfang Zhen was speechless for a moment, his face was uncertain, and he no longer prevented the man in the bamboo hat from negotiating with Gu Chen.

    "Want to do experiments on me? Are you too whimsical? Your bargaining chip is far from enough."

    When Gu Chen heard the bamboo hat man''s request, he felt it was extremely ridiculous.

    The other party''s bargaining chip was only Huangfu Wuji''s whereabouts, and he wanted to take such a huge risk for himself!

    "Well, if you don''t know Huangfu Wuji''s whereabouts as soon as possible, I''m afraid your little girlfriend will die soon. Isn''t she important to you?"

    The corners of the man in the bamboo hat turned up slightly.

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy. He really wanted to rescue Lan Chu quickly, but if he agreed to let the man in the bamboo hat do experiments on him, his life would be lost, so how could he save him?

    "You can rest assured that this seat''s experiment will definitely not kill you, maybe you can become stronger because of it."

    The man in the bamboo hat licked his lips, looking at Gu Chen as if looking at a piece of rough jade. "If you are still not satisfied with this condition, then this seat can give you a little more benefit."

    "What''s the benefit?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "Didn''t you always want to know the whereabouts of your father? I can tell you where Gu Tianming is."

    As soon as the words of the bamboo hat man came out, Gu Chen felt a huge wave in his heart!

 Chapter 485

    "Do you know where my father is?"

    There were waves in Gu Chen''s heart, but he kept restraint on his face.

    He didn''t know if the man in the bamboo hat was fooling him now, or if he really had the confidence.

    "Jie Jie Jie, of course, when your father was awakened, Huang Fude was sent to Donghuang to capture him. If it wasn''t for me, he would have died long ago."

    The man in the bamboo hat said neither salty nor light.

    The ups and downs in Gu Chen''s heart became even bigger. The man in the bamboo hat meant that he was the one who saved his father back then?

    Gu Chen recalled the picture he saw when he searched Huangfude''s memory. The person who saved his father didn''t look the same as the man in the bamboo hat at all!

    "What reason do you have to save my father? You have always been Huangfu Wuji''s right-hand man, why did you betray him? How can this benefit you?" Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Huangfu Wuji''s right-hand man?" The man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely, with contempt in his eyes.

    "Huangfu Wuji has already failed, and there is nothing to hide now. At best, he is just an experimental product of this seat, so what qualifications does he have to make this seat loyal? The person who can make this seat loyal, the Kunlun Continent Not at all."

    The man in the bamboo hat spoke extremely rampant, his contempt for Huangfu Wuji not only surprised Gu Chen, but even Dongfang Zhen was also surprised.

    "I know that you won''t believe empty words without proof, so this is for you."

    The man in the bamboo hat suddenly flipped his hand, took out a piece of jade pendant, and threw it at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed vigilance, and he took it from the air, making sure there was no problem before he got it close.

    "Is this my father''s jade pendant?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, this jade pendant was green and transparent, and the patterns engraved on the edge were very special, he recognized that it was brought by his father since he was a child.

    It is said that this jade pendant was given to my father by my mother, and it was regarded as a token of love, so my father never left him!

    This jade pendant was not considered a magic weapon, and the man in the bamboo hat could take it out, even if it was a fake, it also showed that he knew his father well enough.

    I''m afraid, what he said is likely to be true!

    "Where is my father?"

    Gu Chen''s tone became cold. His father had been missing for so long without any clues. He never expected that it was the bamboo hat man!

    He has no idea what this guy is trying to do, he is so loyal to Huangfu Wuji on the surface, but he still engages in such small tricks behind his back!

    "Now what do you think of the conditions proposed by me? As long as you agree to let me do experiments for you, you can know the whereabouts of your father and your little girlfriend. To you, they should be two extremely important people Bar?"

    The man in the bamboo hat looked like he was in control of everything, and Gu Chen suddenly had a ridiculous idea, as if the man in the bamboo hat would be trapped in this Valley of the Gods of Rage, and it was all because of his deliberate intention, in order to negotiate terms with himself.

    "Letting you experiment on me is tantamount to being slaughtered by you. No matter how many conditions you put forward, I will not agree. Since you have clues about my father, I can make some concessions and let you leave with him. Guaranteed that you will not hunt down before you escape thousands of miles away."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    His negotiation conditions even included Dongfang Zhen, which made Dongfang Zhen''s heart flutter.

    "Jie Jie, you little cunning, do you want Fellow Daoist Dongfang to also stand by your side?"

    The man in the bamboo hat saw through Gu Chen''s plan at a glance, "I have said it before, I am not interested in other conditions at all. If you are worried that my experiment will harm you, you can ask your people to watch from the side. Problems, this seat naturally cannot escape."

    "And you also seem to have a powerful Dao Zhi teacher on your side. If I really did something to harm you, he will always be able to see it."

    "This seat just wants to fulfill a small wish of my own. After all, experimental products like you are too rare."

    "If you are willing to fulfill this seat, this seat will not only let you find your father, but also help you get rid of Huangfu Wuji, and ensure that your little girlfriend is safe and sound."

    The man in the bamboo hat followed the lead, he didn''t think about running away at all, he only wanted to think about his own addiction!

    Gu Chen realized that it was pointless to spend more time talking with the bamboo hat man, so he couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Zhen.

    "Fellow Daoist Dongfang, you have also seen that you are still planning for survival, but the man with the bamboo hat has never considered you at all. Why don''t we negotiate a deal?"

    Gu Chen put his target on Dongfang Zhen, making the face of the man in the bamboo hat froze instantly.

    "What conditions?"

    Dongfang Zhen subconsciously took a few steps away from the man in the bamboo hat, his eyes flickering.

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said in a leisurely manner. "As long as you hand over the bamboo hat man to me, I promise I won''t make it difficult for you and let you leave this valley of the gods smoothly."

    "Originally you conspired with Huangfu Wuji, and I should drive out the Rage God Sect, but if you agree to my conditions, I promise not to do so. In this way, you will not become the last leader of the Rage God Sect. Believe me Rage God will not blame you."

    As soon as Gu Chen''s words fell, the man in the bamboo hat became a little annoyed.

    "You little fox, don''t sow discord! Fellow Daoist Dongfang, you should be able to see that he is lying. If you really do what he says, he will never fulfill his promise afterwards!"

    Gu Chen immediately made a vow at this moment. "Gu has always been a man of his word."

    He added silently in his mind, except for my enemies.

    Dongfang Zhen was lost in thought because of Gu Chen''s conditions, and his expression was cloudy and uncertain.

    Currently in the Rage God Valley, Dongfang Zhen can borrow the mysterious power of the Rage God Valley. Gu Chen can''t easily catch him if the bamboo hat man owns him. If Gu Chen owns Dongfang Zhen, there is no need to talk to the bamboo hat man. can take him down.

    So Dongfang Zhen became a key point, and Gu Chen deliberately provoked the relationship between the two.

    "Fellow Daoist Dongfang, what are you thinking? Have you lived your life like a dog? Do you really believe this kid''s nonsense?"

    Seeing that Dongfang Zhen was thinking seriously, the man in the bamboo hat said angrily.

    "Hmph, bamboo hat man, if I don''t believe him, do I believe you? You have made it very clear just now that you only want to satisfy your own bad taste, and you don''t even want to help me escape!"

    Dongfang said angrily.

    The man in the bamboo hat was dumb and speechless.

    "Hmph, you two can''t believe it! You really think I''m a fool!"

    Dongfang Zhen''s body suddenly retreated violently, and fanaticism gradually appeared on his face.

    "You can''t be trusted, everyone in this world can''t be trusted, only Rage God is the eternal faith!"

    The man in the bamboo hat cursed inwardly, is the leader of this cult still trying to preach the word?

    Gu Chen also looked on coldly, Dongfang Zhen could only listen to him, if not, he could only send a large army into the valley by force.

    Just when Gu Chen and the man in the bamboo hat were wondering which side Dongfang Zhen would choose, the cult leader did something they didn''t expect!

    "The world of mortals is like a prison, and all living beings are suffering! Reincarnation is endless, and sorrow is endless!"

    "Pity me, the world, there is a god descending from heaven! Infinite wild gods, take me home!"

    He opened his arms and began to chant, with rays of light pouring out of his body.

 Chapter 486

    "What do you want to do?" The man in the bamboo hat frowned slightly.

    "Not good." Gu Chen''s pupils narrowed slightly, this Dongfang Zhen''s movement reminded him of the group of believers who crazily sacrificed themselves to the Rage God when they entered the Rage God Valley!

    "My Rage God Sect will never perish, because believing in the Rage God will give you eternal life!"

    Dongfang Zhen''s expression became crazy, neither Gu Chen nor the man in the bamboo hat was trustworthy, so he chose to follow his faith!

    "Rage God, the prophesied catastrophe is right in front of you, please lower your divine power and punish him!"

    "Please eliminate all the filth in this world, and take me home!"

    "Using my humble body as a sacrifice, I respectfully invite the Rage God to descend!"

    His voice became hysterical, and after he finished speaking, there was a strange aura in his whole body.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, all the rock walls in the entire Rage God Valley were glowing, and countless vegetation surged in, entangled Dongfang Zhen!

    I saw Dongfang Zhen''s flesh and blood shriveled at a visible speed, his eye sockets were sunken, but obsession appeared in his pupils.

    "Sacrifice of living people! Oops, that Rage God is not easy, he stumbled!"

    The man in the bamboo hat felt bad, he only thought about negotiating with Gu Chen, and he underestimated Dongfang Zhen too much.

    The other party can become the leader of the Aragami Sect, and of course his belief in the Aragami is stronger than anyone else.

    He even chose to abandon his powerful body and soul and sacrifice it to the Rage God!

    In any cult, sacrifice is a very terrible thing, and it can summon the powerful power of the gods in the dark.

    Dongfang Zhen itself is powerful, and it is extremely important as a sacrifice. In addition, this is the Valley of the Rage God. I am afraid that the power of the Rage God summoned will be stronger than ever!

    The entire Rage God Valley seemed to be alive, and the movement was far better than the night when Gu Chen fled here.

    All the vegetation in the valley is growing crazily, turning into towering trees and strange giant flowers, almost crushing the space.

    Gu Chen sensed a strong life-and-death crisis, and the mysterious power of the Rage God was beyond his ability to resist. As soon as he stepped on the stars and the moon, he wanted to leave the valley!

    The same is true for people in bamboo hats, no one wants to face the power of evil gods!

    only.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The road leading out of the valley was blocked by the rapidly growing vegetation, which even covered the sky, and there was no way to escape!

    "Woo--"

    "Roar~~~"

    The rock walls on both sides of Rage God Valley used to have countless corpses embedded in it, each of them was drained of vitality and assimilated with this valley.

    But right now, they seemed to come alive one by one, and their shrunken heads were trying to break away from the rock wall, making weird roars.

    Some of those corpses were dressed in ancient clothes, and they had existed for a very long time, and some of them had just been absorbed by the Rage God Valley recently.

    Right now, they all seemed to come alive, howling like ghosts and wolves, setting off the valley like a purgatory on earth!

    Whoosh! Swish!

    Endless vegetation rushed towards Gu Chen, and he desperately summoned Yueyin Soul Bing to freeze everything around him.

    However, the moon in the sky quickly disappeared, and the grass and trees completely covered the sky without leaving any gaps. However, his connection with the moon was cut off like this, and he could no longer use the power of celestial phenomena!

    Gu Chen could only grit his teeth, condensed a golden Overlord Spear in his hand, stabbed wildly towards the entrance, and went on a rampage!

    His intuition told him that if he didn''t leave here quickly, he would definitely die!

    Boom boom boom!

    Wherever the Overlord Spear passed, all the plants and trees were shattered, but tonight their self-healing ability was hundreds of times more terrifying than before, and they would heal completely in almost an instant.

    Gu Chen broke through with all his strength, but he couldn''t escape even a hundred feet away. Instead, he felt that the surrounding world released wisps of suction, trying to swallow his own vitality!

    "What''s going on? The suzerain will be fine, right?"

    Outside the Valley of the Gods, Huang Pingzhang, Nan Gongzheng and everyone else changed their colors following the unprecedented big movement.

    In their eyes, the Rage God Valley is already alive. Countless plants and trees spread their teeth and claws to completely surround the entire valley. Afterwards, the valley slowly broke free from the ground and rose into the sky!

    The movement of it leaving the ground caused a huge earthquake with a radius of ten thousand miles. Everyone couldn''t stand still. They watched the Rage God Valley flutter to a distance of a hundred feet above the ground, and then slowly stabilized.

    In all directions of it, a terrible energy storm appeared, and ordinary monks could not even approach it within a thousand feet!

    "Oh no¡­¡­"

    All the faces of the coalition army turned pale. With such a frightening movement, Gu Chen who entered the valley alone may be in danger!

    "Hahaha, Rage God heard my call! He heard my call!"

    Dongfang Zhen''s body was bound by countless plants, and the stems and leaves of those plants pierced into his skin, continuously absorbing the life essence in his body, but he was extremely excited.

    In front of his eyes, the bamboo hat man fled in a hurry, and Gu Chen tried his best to break out of the siege, but he was no match for the endlessly growing vegetation, and was gradually losing the power to resist.

    Whizzing!

    At a certain moment, the man in the bamboo hat was tied up by a pile of plants and flowers, and was stagnant in the void, with an expression like he had eaten shit.

    "It fell into the hands of a lunatic..."

    He never put Dongfang Zhen in his eyes, but suffered a great loss because of it.

    Those plants penetrated into his body, piercing his body to be riddled with holes, bleeding continuously.

    His blood turned out to be black, and as soon as the vibrant vegetation absorbed it, they became somewhat lifeless.

    Gu Chen tried his best to break through, but accidentally, his feet were entangled in the vegetation, and he was suspended upside down. What followed was a big tie!

    Together with the man in the bamboo hat, he was caught by the mysterious power of the Rage God Valley. Those plants pierced their skin like snakes, pierced into their blood vessels, greedily sucking life!

    "Destroy me!"

    Gu Chen struggled desperately, but no matter how powerful he exerted, the force would be absorbed quickly, which made the bondage on his body even tighter.

    "It''s useless, give up, we are facing the power of God..."

    The man in the bamboo hat shook his head, his eyes were extremely gloomy.

    The two negotiated for a while, but in the end they both got tricked by this lunatic Dongfang Zhen.

    Gu Chen also realizes that the power he is facing right now is by no means possessed by Dongfang Zhen, but he instinctively refuses to believe in the existence of Rage God.

    "Haha, Overlord, you are a disaster star from heaven, and you have finally been punished by Rage God!"

    "Bamboo hat man, you don''t respect the Rage God, you have no faith, you deserve to die here too!"

    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, you will all be purified!"

    Dongfang Zhenren was so shriveled that only skin and bones remained, but his eyes were even more fanatical.

    Both Gu Chen and the man in the bamboo hat groaned, the vines pierced into their bodies, and they were constantly sending blood out.

    "It''s over..."

    Gu Chen could feel the essence in his body leaking out continuously, and his consciousness gradually blurred.

    In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible god watching them from the sky, and no one can resist his will!

 Chapter 487

    The vitality in Gu Chen''s body was passing away, and his eyelids gradually became heavy.

    There were only the rustling sounds of countless plants and trees in his ears, and his thoughts stagnated.

    The ghost fire eyes of the man in the bamboo hat are also dimming, and there is no room for resistance in the face of the mysterious Rage God power.

    The grass and trees submerged Gu Chen, his whole body was tightly strangled by vines, and his face showed pain.

    Dongfang Zhen laughed hysterically, "Boundless Rage God, take us home!"

    At this moment, inconspicuously, an animal bag on Gu Chen''s waist exuded bursts of soft light.

    No one saw that in the animal bag, a colorful egg was cracking and cracking!

    A snow-white monkey poked its claws and feet out of the egg, and finally its head.

    As if it had sensed something, it roared suddenly the moment it broke out of its shell.

    "Roar--"

    A high-pitched roar that pierced through gold and cracked rocks suddenly came from Gu Chen, and then his animal bag was loosened, and a ray of light gushed out from it, turning into a snow-white monkey!

    After Beiyuan started to sleep, after a long time, the white ape finally woke up!

    Its appearance is not much different from before, except that the hair all over its body is whiter, looking holy and untainted.

    Its golden pupils were showing anger at this moment, and between the brows, there was a strange gray vertical line!

    It hovered in front of Gu Chen, its tail whipped the air at will, and roared at the surrounding vegetation that kept coming.

    Its roar was deafening, and all the plants and trees that approached were shattered!

    "White Ape..."

    Gu Chen was awakened by the roar, his lax consciousness recovered a little bit, and he murmured subconsciously.

    "A spirit beast dares to come out to seek death! It''s useless, in the face of the power of Rage God, all resistance is meaningless!"

    Dongfang Zhen looked like a mummy, but looked at the white ape mockingly.

    The thing was just as he said, although the white ape''s shot shattered all the vegetation near Gu Chen, but those vegetation quickly healed themselves, and the endless surge was beyond human power to resist!

    Seeing this scene, Bai Yuan''s eyes moved, and suddenly he flipped his hand, and took out a small colorful tree!

    The moment the colorful little tree appeared, the surrounding plants frantically surged like snakes and scorpions, and all their movements stopped in unison!

    But at this time, the white ape waved the colorful tree, and created a series of divine lights!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    I saw that where the divine light passed, all the vegetation withered, and all the vitality in their bodies was pulled out, and they were forcibly deprived by the colorful small trees!

    The endless grass and trees are trying to plunder other people''s vitality, but they never expected to encounter more ruthless stubble than them!

    The white ape held up the colorful small tree, and the small tree burst into dazzling flames, and immediately began to absorb the power of plants and trees crazily!

    Those plants and trees let out strange baby-like screams, and retreated in a hurry, trying to escape into the depths of the Rage God Valley, trying to escape into the rock wall.

    But the colorful little tree was too domineering, a huge colorful vortex appeared in the air, released a terrifying suction force, and devoured it recklessly!

    Just now, the extremely arrogant vegetation ghost struggled desperately, but was pulled by the suction force, and was abruptly drawn into the vortex.

    All of a sudden, the vegetation in the Rage God Valley collapsed, and all the vegetation that bound Gu Chen and the bamboo hat man loosened. They wanted to escape but couldn''t escape, and they all became the nourishment of the colorful little trees!

    The vitality in Gu Chen''s body stopped draining, and when he came back to his senses, he saw the white ape holding a small colorful tree in the air, and he already understood what happened.

    "Unexpectedly, I was saved by this colorful little tree again."

    Gu Chen murmured, this small colorful tree was stolen by the white ape from the Valley of the Rage God, unexpectedly it is like a nemesis to the vegetation in the Valley of the Rage God!

    "That monkey..."

    The bamboo hat man also broke free, and sat slumped on the ground, looking at the white ape in the air, with surprise in his eyes.

    He stared at the new gray vertical line between the white ape''s eyebrows, and murmured. "It''s really a mistake. I didn''t expect the monkey next to the Overlord to have such a background..."

    "Ba Gu is already exciting enough, I didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise!"

    He was trembling all over, even though he was about to die just now, he had no fear, his body didn''t react much, but at this moment, he was trembling with extreme excitement!

    "No! The power of Rage God is irresistible, what''s going on? What''s going on?"

    Dongfang Zhen also broke free from the shackles of the grass and trees, and came back with a life, but seeing countless grasses and trees snapped and absorbed by the colorful small trees in the sky, his face was full of disbelief.

    Gu Chen got up from the ground, and strode towards Dongfang Zhen who was in panic and his faith was almost collapsed.

    "I promised hundreds of thousands of innocent souls in Kuncheng, and I will take your head to mourn them."

    Gu Chen walked up to Dongfang Zhen with a murderous look on his face.

    Dongfang Zhen looked like a mummy at the moment, all the strength in his body had long since disappeared, and all of it was enshrined to the Valley of the Gods.

    "You can''t kill me! Rage God will save..." He roared angrily, before he finished speaking, his voice stopped!

    Because Gu Chen pointed at each other like a knife, the palm of his hand had already passed through his throat!

    With a crackling sound, Gu Chen twisted Dongfang Zhen''s head abruptly and pulled it out, and put it into the storage ring.

    He then turned his head to look at the bamboo hat man not far away, took a deep breath, and rushed towards him quickly!

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at the white ape in the air as if he was looking at a treasure, just like he used to look at Gu Chen, and his eyes were even more fanatical.

    At this moment when Gu Chen came to kill him, he also reacted, his eyes flickered, and he slapped him!

    boom--

    The vitality of the world seemed to be boiling, pushing and repelling towards Gu Chen.

    "This feeling¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen inexplicably felt that this palm was very familiar, but his body instinct was faster than his thinking, and with a flick of his fingers, Qi Jue Ba Dao flew out one by one!

    "Overlord, do you really no longer consider this seat''s suggestion?"

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed strangely, and a phantom of a mountain suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Landslide!"

    His tongue burst into spring thunder, and the mountain collapsed in an instant, and the force of the collapse and the flying knife that approached first died together.

    He immediately flew up, avoiding the area where the colorful small tree was raging, but Gu Chen still had six throwing knives chasing closely.

    "Time and space turn!"

    The space around the bamboo hat man twisted for a while, and all the flying knives flew straight towards him, but finally landed on the distant rock wall, cutting out traces on it.

    "This spell..."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the moves performed by the man in the bamboo hat looked very familiar to him.

    "Grab it up, you will never have a chance to escape!"

    Gu Chen roared, pointing at the man in the bamboo hat, and the breath of time flowed out.

    Moment of youth!

    The power of time twisted out, but the man in the bamboo hat avoided it one step ahead, with his mouth curled up and his hands forming seals.

 Chapter 488

    "Shu door, life door, injury door, Du door, scene door, death door, shock door, open door!"

    He muttered, "There are eight gates in the human body, and there are eight gates in Taoism. If the eight gates are opened together, the Tao follows nature, and all dharmas return to the sect!"

    As soon as his words fell, his body burst into nine-colored rays of light, and one after another mysterious portals in his body manifested!

    In the blink of an eye, the world in front of Gu Chen''s eyes completely changed!

    He appeared in a colorful world, surrounded by countless light spots.

    "Ten Thousand Laws Return to the Sect! This is Huangfu Qingming''s spell, how could you do it?"

    Gu Chen was in a beautiful world, his face was full of surprise.

    When the man in the bamboo hat fought with him before, the moves were vaguely familiar to him. It wasn''t until he was pulled into such a world at this moment that he suddenly remembered that all the spells the other party used earlier belonged to Huangfu Qingming!

    This Wanfa Guizong can only be activated with the help of the unique super-first-class quality of the innate Taoist body. Why does the bamboo hat man do it?

    "Jie Jie Jie, Overlord, how did you get that white ape? You really took advantage of it."

    The ghost fire eyes of the man in the bamboo hat appeared above the nine heavens, and his voice echoed throughout the colorful world.

    Spots of light of different colors swam around, like fish, making Gu Chen feel like he was facing a formidable enemy.

    Those spots of light symbolize the power of laws of various departments, and they once brought him great trouble when fighting Huangfu Qingming.

    At that time, Huangfu Qingming hadn''t reached the realm of heaven and man, so he could barely touch the power of law.

    But it''s different now, it''s a hundred times more dangerous for Gu Chen to use this method of returning to the ancestors by the bamboo hat man, even though he is much stronger than before, he is still walking on eggshells!

    "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"

    Gu Chen frowned. Previously, the man in the bamboo hat only wanted to let him do the experiment, but now he inexplicably mentioned what the white ape wanted to do?

    He found that this person''s train of thought couldn''t keep up at all, it was full of mysteries!

    "Jie Jie, don''t worry, I''m not trying to kill you by using this method to return to the sect, I just want to have a good talk with you."

    The man in the hat said.

    "Do you think I will believe it?" Gu Chen sneered.

    "Whether you believe it or not, it''s actually very simple to deal with me."

    The bamboo hat man sighed, "What I want to do is just research, as long as you are willing to satisfy me, I guarantee you a happy ending."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold. "For you, is everyone your experiment?"

    The attitude of the bamboo hat man is too arrogant, whether he is good or Huangfu Wuji, he actually looks like he doesn''t take it seriously!

    "I know that you are young and energetic and have limited vision. It is inevitable that you cannot understand my thoughts. But I can assure you that as long as you cooperate with me obediently, you will be able to take revenge on Huangfu Wuji, and your little girlfriend will also Return to your side safely, and even your father can return safely."

    The people in the bamboo hat follow the way.

    "What if I don''t?"

    Gu Chen didn''t believe the nonsense of the bamboo hat man at all, there were too many mysteries about this man.

    "If you don''t cooperate, then you can only come to a decisive battle!"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat were full of brilliance, "If you win, you can also get everything you want, but if you lose, I am afraid that my experiment will not be so polite."

    Murderous aura rose from Gu Chen''s body, "It''s just what I want, come on!"

    "It seems that you don''t consider my friendly proposal at all."

    The tone of the man in the bamboo hat became gloomy, "Alright, if you want to fight, I will help you."

    Boom boom boom!

    At this time, the colorful world suddenly became distorted, as if it was about to collapse at any moment!

    "It seems that you are doomed to lose this battle."

    Gu Chen sneered, he knew that the white ape must have made the move, and it would be much easier to destroy the Ten Thousand Laws from the outside.

    Originally, he was a little apprehensive about the weirdness of the bamboo hat man, but now with the help of the white ape, the battle is settled!

    "Jie Jie Jie, don''t make a mistake, the target of your duel is not me."

    The man in the bamboo hat said plainly, just as he finished speaking, the colorful world was completely shattered, and the huge figure of the white ape poked in from outside, roaring again and again.

    boom!

    The hidden figure of the man in the bamboo hat was immediately exposed, and the white ape struck down with his palm, smashing his body directly into the ground!

    Wow.

    He spat black blood out of his mouth and struggled to get up from the ground, but there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth, like crazy.

    "Little monkey, how about following me?"

    He stretched out a hand towards the white ape, as if coaxing a child.

    The gigantic white ape spewed out two streams of air from its nostrils, expressing its deep contempt, then reached out to summon the colorful little tree, and brushed a colorful light on the bamboo hat man.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The body of the man in the bamboo hat was trapped by the colorful light, and his breath quickly withered away.

    "You have already lost, tell me the whereabouts of Huangfu Wuji and my father!"

    Gu Chen stepped forward and said aggressively.

    "Jie Jie Jie, I have already said that the person who is dueling with you will not be me."

    The man in the bamboo hat stared at Gu Chen, there was no fear of death in those strange eyes.

    "This seat has given you too many opportunities, in Huaning Mountain, on the battlefield, and here, but you missed them all!"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat became fierce and frightening.

    "What are you talking about?" Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly.

    "Since you refuse to carry out the transplant obediently, then I can only disable you first, even though that may affect the quality of the experiment."

    His tone became more and more crazy as he spoke, revealing a kind of fanaticism.

    "After half a month, there will be a celestial spectacle where the sun and the moon are in opposition. On that day, we will see you at the Kunlun Ruins!"

    Gu Chen sneered, "Why should I listen to you?"

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed, "You have to obey me, because Huangfu Wuji is there, and your little girlfriend must be there too!"

    "Your duel opponent is not me, but Huangfu Wuji. He will be my favorite experimental subject. You must come alone without any helpers, including the monkey beside you, otherwise Ji Lanchu will definitely die!"

    "As long as you can defeat Huangfu Wuji, you can rescue Ji Lanchu and get your father''s whereabouts from me!"

    The man in the bamboo hat gradually dimmed his eyes as he spoke, and his voice became ethereal.

    "If you don''t come, or violate the rules set by this seat, it''s not just a matter of Ji Lanchu''s death, this seat will make the entire Kunlun Continent pay for it!"

    "Remember, you only have one chance left!"

    After the man in the bamboo hat finished speaking, his pair of ghost fire eyes completely dimmed, and he lost all breath!

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape showed a surprised expression. Although it restrained the bamboo hat man, it didn''t kill him.

    Gu Chen hurried forward to check the pulse of the bamboo hat man, and found that his pulse had stopped beating, and even his body was cold!

    His face became ugly, and he took off his hat.

    What appeared in front of his eyes was a young face. Although it was full of repair marks, it could be recognized that it was Huangfu Qingming!

    Gu Chen instantly understood why the man in the bamboo hat was able to use the Wanfa Guizong and other Huangfu Qingming''s unique skills just now, which made his hair stand on end.

    Huangfu Qingming was already dead at the beginning, and was completely maimed and maimed by him, his body was beyond recognition.

    However, the man in the bamboo hat actually transformed his broken corpse, and recovered to this level, even possessing the cultivation base of Heaven and Human Realm.

    Gu Chen remembered the bamboo hat man Qinglin killed when he attacked and built the Shen Pavilion, and the method was exactly the same.

    The bamboo hat man, the cunning rabbit and the three caves, what he is dealing with is not the real him at all, but an incarnation!

 Chapter 489

    "Where is the real deity of the bamboo hat man?"

    Gu Chen''s face was ugly, he suddenly realized that this person was a more terrifying existence than Huangfu Wuji, and everything was under his control.

    Gu Chen remembered what the man in the bamboo hat said before he died, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he already had some guesses about the identity of the other party.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Under the glow of the colorful small trees, Huangfu Qingming''s body was completely shriveled, and finally turned into ashes.

    At the same time, spots of light condensed from his body, which were absorbed by the colorful little tree.

    Not long after, a nine-colored fruit condensed on the small tree.

    This colorful little tree can not only absorb the sound bones and other extreme organs, it can even absorb the power of a complete physique!

    It''s just that Gu Chen didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this point. He searched the relics of the bamboo hat man, hoping to get some useful clues.

    Perhaps because of the existence of the colorful little tree, the Rage God Valley gradually calmed down and landed on the ground again.

    But Gu Chen didn''t find anything useful from the bamboo hat man''s relics, so he left the Rage God Valley soon.

    As soon as he walked out of the Rage God Valley, Elder Nangong, the High Priest and others surrounded him nervously.

    "Are you okay?"

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen with a little worry, because his clothes were torn and bloodstained by the attack of grass and trees earlier.

    "I''m fine, the enemy is dead, hurry back to the coalition barracks!"

    Gu Chen had a serious face, without further explanation, he took the lead and flew towards the coalition forces.

    Seeing his solemnity, everyone followed closely without asking any further questions.

    They returned to the barracks soon, and Gu Chen Huangfu Wuji''s whereabouts were still unknown. His absence from the field this day was most likely a great help in dealing with him, and it would be a great loss to them if they were destroyed!

    "I''m afraid Samsara Sanren did it himself." Gu Chen looked at the sea of ??flames and said indifferently.

    "What? Why do undisciplined people do this?" Everyone was surprised.

    "Samsara Loose People are people in bamboo hats!" Gu Chen said, his words made everyone change color in astonishment.

    "Overlord, are you serious?" The high priest''s expression was solemn.

    "It''s unmistakable, he has already admitted his identity in the Rage God Valley."

    There was anger stirring in Gu Chen''s heart, thinking of all the actions from the appearance of the reincarnated samurai to tonight, he felt that he was being played.

    "Why do people in bamboo hats pretend to be reincarnated people?"

    Everyone looked at each other and thought carefully that these two people did have a lot in common, they were both Dao Zhi teachers, and their personalities were also weird.

    "From the very beginning, he wanted to use me as an experiment, but because of some things, the calculation failed."

    Gu Chen felt scared. At the beginning, when Samsara Sanren told him that Huangfu Wuji could only be transplanted, he did not agree easily because he suspected the other party.

    But then the bamboo hat man led the Tianming army to attack, and the octopus monster caused great trouble to the coalition forces, and he was helpless.

    At this time, it was Samsara Sanren who helped out, and easily destroyed the bamboo hat man''s octopus monster, which made him trust him.

    Thinking about it carefully, this is basically singing a double reed. The man in the bamboo hat deliberately sacrificed so many soldiers of the Tianming Legion in exchange for his trust, and he worked so hard to set up such a big situation, just to get himself to agree to the transplant!

    This transplant was the experiment he wanted, and he almost succeeded, Gu Chen had already agreed to him at that time.

    It was only later that when his mother came, Gu Chen learned the location of the Tower of the Underworld, and went to rescue the leaders of various forces, and the matter was left alone.

    Perhaps it was because the identity of a reincarnated individual has never been able to succeed, so the hat man chose to negotiate directly with himself tonight.

    It''s a pity that the negotiation failed in the end, and he lost his patience.

    "After half a month, there will be a celestial spectacle where the sun and the moon are in opposition. On that day, we will see you at the Kunlun Ruins!"

    "If you don''t come, or violate the rules set by this seat, it''s not just a matter of Ji Lanchu''s death, this seat will make the entire Kunlun Continent pay for it!"

    "Remember, you only have one chance left!"

    The man in the bamboo hat gave himself an ultimatum. Gu Chen wanted to understand the ins and outs of everything, and deeply realized how deep the other party''s obsession was, and how crazy he could go to achieve his goal!

    "Chase! Immediately track down the whereabouts of Samsara Sanren!"

    Even though Gu Chen knew that it would be difficult to find reincarnated people, he ordered immediately.

    The order of the Emperor of Heaven was issued, and countless monks received the order, immediately assembled a team, spread out from all directions, looking for the figure of the reincarnation.

    And Gu Chen also returned to the coalition camp, and told everyone around him what he learned.

    When everyone knew that Samsara Sanren was actually a bamboo hat man, and he had been hiding beside them for so long, they all shuddered.

    "Sect Master, things are not good!"

    Xue Qian learned that Samsara Loose Practitioners were wanted, so he hurried over.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "It was originally intended to be reserved for you, suzerain, for transplantation. The ten extreme organs we bought from the black market all over the mainland were all taken away by reincarnation scattered people!"

    "Because he is the Taoist in charge of transplantation, he said that he must first understand the integrity of various extreme organs, so his subordinates believed him and handed over the things to him first."

    Xue Qian was dripping with sweat as he spoke.

    Hearing this, the expressions of all the killing gods in the heavenly court and all the demon saints of the demon race in the camp changed.

    "If Samsara Sanren is really a bamboo hat man, then he was the one who transplanted the extreme organs to Huangfu Wuji! Now that he has taken away so many extreme organs, what is he going to do?"

    "Huangfu Wuji had already abolished several of his own extreme organs when he escaped earlier, the threat to us was greatly reduced, but if the bamboo hat man returns to him..."

    Everyone was aware of what might happen, and they were inexplicably nervous.

    Gu Yuan was the only one in the camp who heard about the transplant of extreme organs, and the corner of his mouth showed disdain.

    "He asked His Majesty to go to the Kunlun Ruins alone. He is absolutely uneasy and kind. Your Majesty must not agree to his request!"

    The conversation of the high-level coalition forces quickly shifted to the invitation of the bamboo hat man, Qiangwei Killing God, Suzaku Killing God and others all advised.

    "Right now, the bamboo hat man and Huangfu Wuji are already in a hurry, and His Majesty really can''t go."

    Many people nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 490

    Not to mention that Kunlun Ruins is a notorious and vicious place, if Gu Chen went there alone, Huangfu Wuji alone would be difficult for him to deal with, let alone a man with a bamboo hat?

    Right now they have won the war and the world, Huangfu Wuji and the hat man are just bereaved dogs, so don''t pay any attention to them.

    "But if Gu Chen doesn''t go, according to the bamboo hat man, Princess Lanchu will definitely die, and at the same time, he will make the entire Kunlun Continent pay the price."

    Shen Xudong''s eyes showed hesitation at this time, and he didn''t agree with Gu Chen going alone, but if he didn''t go, the consequences might be extremely serious.

    In order to win the trust of Gu Chen, the man in the bamboo hat can let countless soldiers of the Tianming Legion die at the hands of the octopus monsters he created. For such an unscrupulous person, his threats are definitely not just words.

    Everyone has seen the ability of the bamboo hat man. In a way, he has more terrifying destructive power than Huangfu Wuji, because he can mass-produce monsters.

    The true identity of Samsara Sanren caused the high-level coalition forces to fall into a dispute. Gu Chen was disturbed and waved his hands.

    "Everyone, please step back and let me think alone for a while."

    Gu Chen doesn''t want to listen to anyone''s opinion right now, he needs to organize his thoughts.

    Seeing this, everyone quickly retreated from the camp one by one, and only Gu Yuan and Shen Yushu were left in the end.

    "Let Chen''er and I have a few words alone, since we left the Tower of the Underworld God, we haven''t had time to talk properly."

    Gu Yuan said to Shen Yushu.

    "Okay." Shen Yushu replied respectfully, and then left the camp.

    Suddenly only the grandfather and grandson were left in the tent, and Gu Chen showed shame on his face.

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, we just got together and should have had a good talk with you, but the current situation really prevents me from being distracted and thinking about other things."

    After running around for days, and now having to worry about Lan Chu''s safety, Gu Chen was physically and mentally exhausted.

    "No matter how difficult the situation is now, how can it be difficult at the beginning? You don''t have to worry about yourself, let yourself take a breath first."

    Gu Yuan said kindly.

    Gu Chen heard that his eyes fluctuated.

    Yes, he was anxious because Lan Chu''s life and death were uncertain, but thinking about it carefully, Huangfu Wuji''s power had been completely destroyed by him now, and he had also found his own grandfather. Things are much, much better.

    "Grandpa is right, I''m too nervous."

    Gu Chen walked over to Gu Yuan and sat down, gradually calming down his irritable mood.

    It''s useless to be anxious right now. He has been tossing around the battlefield and the Tower of the Underworld for the past few days. He is too tired. He should let himself take a good rest first.

    Since the man in the bamboo hat gave half a month, it means that Lanchu will not have any accidents within half a month.

    "Although I know you''re annoying right now, Grandpa still wants to ask something first. I heard from your mother that your father gave you the seed of origin, right?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen had relaxed, Gu Yuan asked earnestly and expectantly.

    "The seed of origin? Grandpa, are you referring to the mother root of all things?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked.

    "Has it sprouted? It has sprouted!"

    Hearing what Gu Chen said, Gu Yuan could not stop being excited, and asked while holding Gu Chen''s hand.

    "Grandpa, do you know about the mother root of all things? What is its origin?"

    Gu Chen hurriedly asked.

    The mother root of all things can be said to have changed Gu Chen''s life. It allowed him to enter the Wuchen sect for two years and could not cultivate a little bit of energy.

    Gu Chen has always been full of curiosity about it, and wants to find out everything about it.

    It''s a pity that since the seed developed into the mother root of all things and brought him the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, it has been silent in his dantian, and there has never been the slightest movement.

    Sometimes Gu Chen almost forgot its existence, because it really didn''t affect him at all.

    "That''s called the seed of origin. It''s a treasure handed down from generation to generation by my ancestors in the Gu family. Back then, I gave the seed to your grandma. Presumably she gave it to your father, and finally it fell into your hands."

    "Unexpectedly, the seed of origin has been passed down from generation to generation in my Gu family. Every generation wants to find out its secret, but they have never found it. I didn''t expect that it was you who had this blessing and good luck in the end, which actually changed it."

    Gu Yuan was full of joy.

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard that, he didn''t expect that the seeds he swallowed turned out to be a treasure passed down by his family, and it was only in his own generation that the seeds developed and took root.

    "Since you have this opportunity, you must cherish it. Also, according to the teachings of your ancestors, you should remember something."

    When Gu Yuan was happy, his face became serious.

    "Grandpa, please tell me." Gu Chen said.

    "No matter what fortune you get from the mother root of all things, don''t tell others, including grandpa. Even the existence of the mother root of all things must never be known to anyone, understand?"

    Gu Yuan said it seriously, as if it was such an important matter.

    Gu Chen nodded ignorantly.

    "Just keep this in mind. By the way, do you have other questions to ask me?" After Gu Yuan reminded, he felt relieved, and his brows relaxed.

    Gu Chen immediately remembered something and asked. "Grandpa, why did the heavenly domineering bones re-grow in your body, and why did Huangfu Wuji lose control of the domineering bones in his body when he saw you, and the extreme organs conflicted with each other?"

    This matter made Gu Chen very concerned. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s attack at that time, which made the perfect Huangfu Wuji have a flaw, it would be extremely difficult for them to win that battle, and even if they won, they would suffer heavy casualties.

    "This matter is related to our family''s secrets, and you should have known about it."

    Gu Yuan nodded, with mockery in his eyes. "Huangfu Wuji thought that transplanting the Heavenly Tyrannical Bone would give him a super talent, but he didn''t know that the most valuable thing in my descendants of the Gu family is the Tyrannical Blood."

    "Baxue?" Gu Chen''s expression froze.

    "That''s right, it is because of the tyrant blood flowing in the body that our clan can grow the tyrant bone, and the tyrant blood is the root of the birth of the heavenly tyrant bone."

    "Although I have been dug out of the sky, the blood in my body is still there. After decades of hard work, it finally grows out again."

    "But Huangfu Wuji''s overbearing bone was stolen from me, and it is not his at all in essence. I can exert influence on him."

    "If Grandpa hadn''t lost all his cultivation base, with the strength of the regrown bones, he could have been destroyed when you fought against each other."

    Gu Chen understood a lot, "Then why did Huangfu Wuji''s various extreme organs reject him at that time?"

    Gu Yuan laughed even more when he heard this. "Because he''s stupid! Our physique is indeed compatible with various extreme organs, but this is definitely not the correct path of cultivation."

    "Transplanting a lot of extreme organs looks really powerful, but it''s basically chasing after the end!"

    "The owner of the heavenly domineering bone is a cultivator who goes against the sky and achieves the supreme hegemonic body. It is definitely not transplanting a lot of broken copper and rotten iron onto his body!"

 Chapter 491

    Broken metal!

    Gu Yuan''s evaluation of many extreme organs is simple and rude, showing deep contempt.

    The road to supremacy?

    However, Gu Chen was shocked. According to his grandfather, could it be possible that the overlord can still evolve?

    "Chen''er, you have noble domineering blood flowing in your body, remember that no matter what you do, you can''t transplant other extreme organs, it will only affect your future cultivation path."

    Gu Yuanyu reminded earnestly that because Gu Chen germinated the seed of origin to become the mother root of all things, he valued the future of his grandson more seriously, and never wanted him to take any wrong path.

    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with the super body? Why do you know so much?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but get to the bottom of it. He had a lot of confusion about his family.

    The Gu family has the dominance of the sky, but he has learned about the history of the Kunlun Continent, and there has never been any record about the Gu family.

    It stands to reason that it is impossible for a super-first-class quality that can be passed down from generation to generation to be unknown, which confuses him.

    Also, the ghost emperor once said that 30,000 years ago, he saw a person with the same aura as himself, and Gu Chen suspected that that person was his ancestor.

    He also said that although Huangfu Wuji had transplanted the Heavenly Tyrannical Bone, he was fundamentally different from him. Now he understood this point, probably the other party was referring to Baxue.

    Huangfu Wuji could transplant the heavenly overlord bone, but he couldn''t change the bloodline.

    Gu Chen became very curious about his family, what kind of existence did the Gu family have, and what kind of history did they have?

    When Gu Yuan saw Gu Chen asking about the origin of his family, his face showed a complex look.

    "It''s a long story. For now, you should put your energy on Huangfu Wuji first. After this trouble is solved, if you want to know something, Grandpa will tell you."

    Gu Yuan avoided this topic, "About the invitation to fight with the bamboo hat man, have you decided to go to the appointment yet?"

    There are no outsiders right now, Gu Chen nodded without hiding it. "I''ve already thought about it, I''ve decided to go!"

    Although almost all the top leaders of the coalition forces opposed Gu Chen''s going to Kunlun Ruins, Gu Chen had already made a decision in his heart, and what he was thinking about was how to improve his chances of winning.

    "really."

    Gu Yuan sighed, as if he had guessed that Gu Chen would make such a choice.

    "A hero is sad at the Beauty Pass. If you really like that girl from the Ji family, then go for it. Just don''t leave any regrets for yourself."

    Sadness flashed across Gu Yuan''s eyes. It was the greatest regret and pain in his heart that he would never see his wife again in this life.

    At the beginning, he was powerless and could only watch his wife and children being chased and killed by Huangfu Wuji. He didn''t want Gu Chen to do the same, at least he still had a choice right now.

    "Not only for Lan Chu, but also for my father."

    Gu Chen said, telling the bamboo hat man about his father''s whereabouts.

    "Who is this bamboo hat man? He possesses superb skills far beyond the level of the Kunlun Continent. He can play with everyone in the palm of his hand. Could it be..."

    Gu Yuan''s pupils narrowed slightly, thinking of a possibility.

    "No matter what, I have to go to the Kunlun Ruins. I heard from my grandfather that Huangfu Wuji''s practice of fusing multiple extreme organs is wrong, and I have more confidence in defeating him."

    Gu Chen smiled freely.

    Gu Yuan was silent, although Huangfu Wuji''s path was wrong, but the fusion of multiple extreme organs did make him greatly expand his strength in a short period of time, and although Gu Chen had great potential, he was too young after all.

    If Gu Chen is given a few more years, he believes that Huangfu Wuji is nothing at all, but the problem is that there is not enough time right now!

    Gu Yuan had personally witnessed the battle where Gu Chen and many saints encircled and suppressed Huangfu Wuji, and he knew very well that his grandson was far from being Huangfu Wuji''s opponent at the moment, and if he went to Kunlun Ruins, it would be tantamount to sending him to death.

    He really wanted to persuade him, but looking at the face that was very similar to him when he was young, he knew that persuasion was meaningless.

    "Since you have made a decision in your heart, don''t fight an uncertain battle. You still have half a month to make full preparations." He could only say this.

    "I will never lose this battle!"

    Gu Chen said firmly, clenched his fists subconsciously.

    He wants to make a complete break with Huangfu Wuji, he can no longer tolerate him living in this world!

    ...

    Kunlun Ruins, a huge mountain range full of mythology, has existed on the land of Kyushu since ancient times.

    There are mountains as high as ten thousand feet everywhere, and there are glaciers on the top of the mountains, which will not melt for thousands of years.

    This place is a notoriously dangerous place in the Kunlun Continent. Throughout the ages, very few people have entered it and returned safely.

    The Kunlun Ruins are quiet all year round, and no creature has ever dared to enter here.

    Today, however, it ushered in two uninvited guests.

    Huangfu Wuji, whose clothes were tattered and covered in blood, was walking in front with disheveled hair. He was short of breath, and his red eyes were full of unwillingness and anger.

    And behind him, Ji Lanchu''s hands were bound by shackles, but she looked unscathed, and her footprints were shallow and deep on the snow in Kunlun Ruins.

    Ji Lanchu stared at the embarrassing figure in front of her, with hatred shining in the depths of her eyes.

    It was this person who personally destroyed her family and killed all her relatives. She wished she could tear him apart.

    It''s just that she cleverly hid the hatred in her heart, because she knew that Huangfu Wuji was angry at the moment.

    He had already lost a complete mess in front of Gu Chen, and also ended up with serious injuries and disabilities. I am afraid that the idea of ??killing people at this moment is stronger than ever.

    Ji Lanchu didn''t want to be the victim of Huangfu Wuji''s rage being killed innocently. On the contrary, she remained calm and tried to interpret his current actions.

    She didn''t understand why Huangfu Wuji wanted to kidnap herself in such a chaotic battlefield?

    According to the situation at that time, Huangfu Wuji wasted some time in order to kidnap him, which may have caused him to escape too late.

    But he still did this, taking her away without hesitation, why?

    Ji Lanchu immediately felt that the other party was out to take revenge on Gu Chen. After all, the relationship between her and Gu Chen was regarded as an unmarried couple in the eyes of the world.

    Because of this guess, the idea of ??suicide once surged in her heart, and she didn''t want to be a bargaining chip used by Huangfu Wuji to threaten Gu Chen.

    It''s just that she soon realized that something was wrong, especially after coming to the Kunlun Ruins, her suspicions deepened.

    If Huangfu Wuji just wanted to take revenge on Gu Chen, he could have killed himself on the spot, and there was no need to flee all the way here.

    Kunlun Ruins is a very special place, and Huangfu Wuji brought her here, which made her imagination run wild.

    Everyone knows that the ancestor of the Ji family, the founding emperor of the Middle-earth Empire, had a great opportunity in the Kunlun Ruins to sweep the ancient Kyushu and establish a huge empire.

    Everyone in the world also knows that after the founding emperor passed away, the second dragon emperor took the Kunlun sword into the Kunlun Ruins for some unknown purpose, but died inside and never came back.

    Ten thousand years later, Huangfu Wuji miraculously brought back the Kunlun Sword from the Kunlun Ruins, which directly led to the demise of the Ji family.

    It can be said that this Kunlun Ruins is closely related to the fate of her own family. Ji Lan stepped here for the first time, and her mood was extremely complicated.

 Chapter 492

    Huangfu Wuji had already been to the Kunlun Ruins, and he led the way with ease. His empty sleeve kept dripping blood, leaving a series of marks on the snow.

    The two of them didn''t speak, they climbed up a towering peak in the Kunlun Ruins, and crossed the thick glacier.

    The strange mountains and dangerous peaks are magnificent and unparalleled.

    Although he knew that this place was extremely dangerous, the magnificent and beautiful scenery was unique in the Kunlun Continent, so Ji Lanchu couldn''t help but take a few more glances.

    After walking with difficulty for most of the day, Huangfu Wuji plunged under a layer of ice.

    Ji Lanchu passively followed behind, and after entering the ice layer, her vision suddenly opened up.

    There is a huge karst cave here, hidden under the glacier of Kunlun Ruins.

    Different from the freezing weather outside, the inside of this cave is warm and comfortable, and the vitality of the world is so strong that it is unbelievable.

    Just entering here, Huangfu Wuji''s distorted and painful face due to serious injuries eased a lot.

    He walked quickly to the depths of the cave, a little impatient, and there was another steep cliff in front of him.

    Ji Lanchu followed behind, and when she saw the scene under the cliff, shock appeared in her beautiful eyes!

    Under the cliff, there was a seemingly endless ice layer, and inside the ice layer, she saw dragons!

    It was an extremely huge dragon, each scale was the size of a water tank, and even if the flesh and blood were sealed in the glacier, it still revealed a boundless coercion.

    Because it was so huge, if they weren''t in a position where they could see the dragon''s head, they wouldn''t even be able to guess what kind of monster it was.

    True dragons have long been extinct on the Kunlun Continent, and now the dragons in the world are just jiao, and the jiao clan in Nanling is the most typical.

    And even the real dragon recorded in the history books is not as huge as the dragon Ji Lanchu saw right now.

    There was a violent shock in her heart. This is a golden dragon, which looks very similar to the Ji family''s totem five-clawed golden dragon, but because she can''t see the whole body, she is not sure whether it really belongs to the five-clawed golden dragon.

    Ji Lanchu''s gaze quickly fell on the dragon''s head, where there was a lair.

    It looks like a ball of fire, and it seems to be one with the dragon, emitting soft red and gold light all the time.

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes fell on the dragon''s nest, and there was a bit of fanaticism in his eyes.

    He grabbed Ji Lanchu, flew over the cliff, and finally threw her into the dragon''s nest!

    "where is this place?"

    Ji Lan first fell into the dragon''s nest, and saw a skeleton in the corner, her pretty face turned pale.

    "Why, you will be afraid to see the bones of your own ancestors?"

    Huangfu Wuji said indifferently.

    Ji Lanchu''s pupils shrank involuntarily, and she lost her voice. "Is this the second emperor?"

    "Not stupid."

    Huangfu Wuji sneered.

    Ji Lanchu was shocked. She didn''t expect to see the remains of her ancestors after ten thousand years. So the second Dragon Emperor died in this place?

    Before she had time to think about Huangfu Wuji''s intention of bringing her here, a lot of fragmentary pictures flooded into her mind inexplicably!

    At the same time, the light that bloomed in the dragon''s nest became brighter, submerging Ji Lanchu inside.

    Huangfu Wuji stayed away from the Dragon Nest, seeing this scene, his eyes showed anticipation.

    "Sure enough, only the blood of the Ji family can get the inheritance here."

    he murmured.

    Everyone knows that Huangfu Wuji is the only person who has entered the Kunlun Ruins for thousands of years and can leave alive, but they don''t know how many risks he took to come here last time, and how many people were killed or injured.

    Last time he went through untold hardships to get the Kunlun Emperor Sword, but he failed to get another thing, the same thing that even the second generation Dragon Emperor coveted and lost his life for...

    Seeing that Ji Lan had a vision just after entering the Dragon''s Nest, Huangfu Wuji was full of anticipation, and sat silently on the edge of the ice cliff, healing his injuries while observing the other party''s situation.

    He sat for two days. Two days later, he spurted a few big mouthfuls of blood from his mouth while he was recovering from his wounds, and his face was grim.

    "Damn Gu Yuan! What did you do to me!"

    Since the abnormality of his domineering bones in the first battle a few days ago, the various extreme organs in his body have become out of harmony. After he blew up the two extreme organs in order to escape, the rejection and conflict in his body became more serious up.

    In the past two days, he tried his best to heal his injuries, but he didn''t expect that not only the injuries failed to heal, but even worse!

    This not only made him suffer physically, but also made him feel that his desire for revenge was even more distant!

    "Jie Jie Jie, Lord Mingshen, your situation does not seem to be optimistic."

    Just when Huangfu Wuji was in extreme pain and panic, a familiar voice came from a distance!

    Huangfu Wuji suddenly raised his head, a pair of red pupils fixedly stared at the person who walked down from the ice.

    This is a middle-aged man with an unusually pale complexion and heavy bags under his eyes. He doesn''t recognize him.

    Although he didn''t know each other, the voice of the other party and the aura exuding at this moment made him guess the identity of the other party at once.

    "Bamboo hat man, how do you know I''m here?"

    Huangfu Wuji''s words were full of vigilance, he didn''t trust anyone who was seriously injured right now.

    "Jie Jie Jie, my subordinates have followed Lord Underworld God for so many years, how could they not understand Lord Underworld God''s character?"

    The man in the bamboo hat walked in front of Huangfu Wuji unhurriedly, and glanced at Princess Lanchu on the Dragon''s Nest under the ice cliff.

    "At the beginning, my subordinates accompanied Master Mingshen into the Kunlun Ruins, and found the Kunlun Emperor Sword and the last words of the second Dragon Emperor on the Dragon Nest."

    "This time Lord Mingshen lost to the Overlord. The only thing that can turn the situation around is the power of the dragon veins in the Kunlun Ruins. When my subordinates heard that Lord Mingshen had kidnapped Ji Lanchu, they guessed that the Lord must have come to Kunlun Ruins." , so I rushed over at the first time."

    After hearing this, Huangfu Wuji sighed. "Unexpectedly, you are the only one who is still by my side in the end. You are willing to come here. No matter what the picture is, I will regard you as a person who values ??love and righteousness. Your coming can just help me."

    Huangfu Wuji is now alone, Tianjing Mansion is gone, Hadeshen Palace is gone, and the Huangfu family in Badu will probably be uprooted soon.

    The so-called tree falls and monkeys scatter, walls fall and people push him, and when he is weakest, the bamboo hat man will come to him. He is not afraid of being targeted by the coalition forces of the five clans, which is of great significance to him.

    Most of his vigilance dissipated for a while, and he told the truth about his poor health.

    "Man in a bamboo hat, why did Gu Yuan affect my overbearing bones? Could it be that the transplantation wasn''t thorough enough back then? Right now, the remaining extreme organs in my body conflict with each other, causing me to be unable to even heal my wounds. What should I do?"

    After listening to what Huangfu Wuji said, the man in the bamboo hat smiled bitterly. "My subordinates have already seen the situation of Lord Mingshen on the battlefield at that time, and came here at the first time to save you, my lord."

    After he finished speaking, the storage ring in his hand shone brightly, and transparent glazed pillars appeared in front of Huangfu Wuji''s eyes.

    Inside each glazed pillar, there happened to be one extreme organ soaked in the spiritual liquid, exuding wisps of extraordinary aura!

 Chapter 493

    Huangfu Wuji''s face couldn''t help becoming serious. "what do you mean¡­¡­"

    "When my subordinates transplanted the extreme organs for Lord Hadeshen, they considered the compatibility of the seven extreme organs. Now that Lord Hades has lost two extreme organs, if he wants to solve the problem of organ rejection , retransplantation is the best option."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled.

    "So many extreme organs, can I bear it?" Huangfu Wuji looked hesitant.

    "This subordinate believes that there must be no problem with the adults. In fact, the skills of the subordinates are much better than before. I guarantee that after this transplant, the strength of the adults will rise to a new level."

    The man in the bamboo hat swears.

    Huangfu Wuji looked thoughtful, looking at the Dragon''s Nest under the ice cliff. "You should know that what I care most about now is the dragon vein."

    "At the beginning, you told me that if you try to transplant and fuse multiple extreme organs, you may break the Kunlun Continent''s restrictions on the peak of heaven and man, and enter a higher realm. However, the fact is that although my strength has been greatly improved, but Still no breakthrough."

    "Instead of transplanting more extreme organs at the moment, I think that dragon veins are more likely to help me realize my wish."

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat could not help flickering, "It is true that the subordinates made a mistake in their judgment at the beginning, and they never expected that the Kunlun Continent has such a strong limit on heaven and earth, but my lord, transplanting extreme organs does not conflict with mastering the power of this dragon vein. On the contrary, doing so can greatly reduce the risk."

    "Oh? How do you say that?" Huangfu Wuji listened attentively.

    "The reason why the second generation Dragon Emperor of the Ji family entered the Kunlun Ruins ten thousand years ago was to get rid of the restrictions of heaven and earth in the Kunlun Continent and touch a higher realm."

    "He knew the existence of the dragon vein from the first generation of Dragon Emperor, and tried to use its power to break through the limit, but failed in the end."

    "Your Excellency brought Ji Lanchu here simply because she is of the blood of the Ji family. According to the posthumous letter of the Second Dragon Emperor, only the blood of the Ji family can master the inheritance in the dragon''s lair and obtain the method to control the dragon''s veins."

    "When Ji Lanchu has obtained a complete inheritance, my lord will find a way to take it away from her. In this way, he can control the power of the dragon veins, and can use the dragon veins to achieve a breakthrough in the realm."

    "And once you break through to a higher realm, my lord, no one can threaten you no matter whether it is the overlord of this continent or any other race. Set the goal far overseas."

    "My lord thinks, I don''t know if my subordinates are wrong?"

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled.

    "You are really a roundworm in my stomach." Huangfu Wuji snorted coldly.

    "My lord''s idea is very good, but even if my lord has the two treasures of the Kunlun sword and the Kunlun mirror that the early Dragon Emperor brought out from the dragon''s nest, the risk of trying to control the power of the dragon''s veins is extremely high."

    "Back then, the strength of the second-generation Dragon Emperor was also second to none in the mainland. He also had the blood of the Dragon and Phoenix. He had fully inherited his father''s true inheritance, but in the end he failed when trying to control the power of the dragon''s veins."

    "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, my lord, you are seriously injured right now. Even if you steal good fortune from Princess Lanchu, the risk is greater than that of the second generation Dragon Emperor."

    "But it will be different if you transplant the extreme organs, my lord. I guarantee that your strength will be stronger than before, so the possibility of controlling the dragon''s veins will be higher."

    After the bamboo hat man finished speaking, Huangfu Wuji''s heart was already moved.

    He had to admit that the bamboo hat man was right, he was too weak right now.

    "The time is so short, are you sure the transplant will be successful?" Huangfu Wuji hesitated.

    "Jie Jie Jie, please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates have absolute confidence."

    Huangfu Wuji finally agreed, and he set up restrictions outside the dragon''s nest to prevent Princess Lanchu from escaping, and then handed himself over to the bamboo hat man.

    His physical condition is indeed too bad, so he can only choose to trust the other party.

    Under the cold and silent glacier, people with bamboo hats set up a large formation, and Huangfu Wuji closed his eyes and meditated quietly in the formation.

    Looking at Huangfu Wuji''s body, especially the domineering bones in his body, the man in the bamboo hat gradually showed fanaticism in his eyes.

    "Overlord, since you are not willing to obediently cooperate with me, this time I will let you experience the strongest human weapon!"

    "A total of twelve kinds of extreme organs are integrated into one body. Huangfu Wuji will be the strongest thug in this seat. This seat will completely crush you and maim you, and then open your body to conduct experiments as you like!"

    The man in the bamboo hat was thinking in his heart, his eyes showed a stern light, no matter what hidden dangers would be left to Huangfu Wuji''s body, he was reforming without any scruples!

    ...

    Since the Allied Forces of the Five Clans defeated the Tianming Army and Huangfu Wuji fled, the rule of the Huangfu family fell apart.

    The coalition forces of the five clans captured the Badu at the fastest speed, and wiped out the entire Huangfu family.

    At the same time, they joined forces with the major holy places and holy sects to carry out a bloodbath on the remaining forces of the royal family in all parts of Kyushu.

    In just a few days, the once-prominent Huangfu family became history, especially the direct members of the Huangfu family, whose heads were all cut off and hung on the tower of the imperial capital.

    The imperial capital was renamed Luoyang, and the mighty army of the heavenly court entered the imperial capital.

    At first, the people of Luoyang were worried that the killers from the Heavenly Court would burn, kill and loot when they settled in Luoyang, while the people all over the world were worried that the coalition forces of different races would massacre the clans, which made people panic.

    Fortunately, the emperor Gu Chen issued an edict, which completely dispelled the worries of hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu.

    In the imperial edict that was spread all over the world, the Emperor of Heaven announced that the coalition forces of the five ethnic groups would be disbanded soon, and that the five major ethnic groups in the mainland would discuss the conclusion of a peace treaty of non-aggression.

    At the same time, before the appearance of the new emperor, all the affairs of the Chinese imperial court were temporarily handled by the cabinet headed by Shen Xu.

    As soon as the news comes out, the whole world celebrates!

    The edict of the Emperor of Heaven means that a war that has spread across the entire continent has finally come to an end, and the people of all ethnic groups can finally live and work in peace and contentment.

    And the peace treaty that is rumored to be under discussion has caused a lot of discussion all over the world, thinking that this is a great feat of carrying on the past and ushering in the future, and will bring the Kunlun Continent into a new era!

    And Gu Chen, who created all this with his own hands, quickly gained unprecedented popularity among the hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu, and even the hearts of major ethnic groups!

    For many days, everyone in the world was talking about the Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen, about the Overlord, about this peerless genius who was very likely to become the new emperor of Middle-earth.

    Everything is getting better. People are rebuilding their homes on the ruins burned by the war, looking forward to a beautiful future without war.

    But not everything is so perfect. Under the bright prospect, there is still a huge shadow hanging over the hearts of countless people.

    The arrest warrants of Huangfu Wuji and his henchmen, the hated man, spread throughout the entire continent. This emperor who once brought terror to his reign is still alive.

 Chapter 494

    Ordinary people didn''t know where Huangfu Wuji was, and in some places it was even rumored that he had been beheaded by the Overlord.

    Only the upper echelons of the various clans and the leaders of the forces in the Kyushu clearly knew where Huangfu Wuji was.

    After the bamboo hat man declared war on Gu Chen, the coalition of monks belonging to various ethnic groups and major forces stationed hundreds of miles away from the Kunlun Ruins, and there were even more scouts every day, trying to find out what was going on in the Kunlun Ruins.

    And many important figures on the mainland, including the patriarch of the Demon Clan and the Patriarch of the Stone Clan, came to Luoyang one after another to meet with Gu Chen.

    "Heavenly Emperor, please take the overall situation into consideration and never step into the Kunlun Ruins!"

    Invited by many allies, they specially came to Kyushu to persuade Gu Chen not to step into the Kunlun Ruins.

    "Your Majesty, although Princess Lanchu is the only blood left by the former royal family, you have won the hearts of the people now, and it is what the people want to ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor."

    "Princess Lanchu is no longer useful to us. It may be fate to be kidnapped by Huangfu Wuji. Your Majesty should put the country and the country as the most important thing!"

    Some of Gu Chen''s subordinates gave more straightforward advice, persuading Gu Chen to give up saving Princess Lanchu and focus on the overall situation of the world.

    When the great enemy Huangfu Wuji existed, all the forces thought about how to resist him, but when he no longer posed a huge threat, all the forces thought about the distribution of vested interests.

    Gu Chen single-handedly created the Alliance of Five Clans and won the war involving the entire continent. It would be in the best interests of all parties if he becomes the emperor of Kyushu.

    In the eyes of all parties, Ji Lanchu is just an orphan with no father, no mother, and no relatives. It is an extremely wrong choice for Gu Chen to venture into the Kunlun Ruins for her and go through a life-and-death battle.

    Therefore, many Gods of Killing in the Heavenly Court, some high-level officials of the Yaozu, Morenzu, and Shizu, and even many local forces in Kyushu jointly signed a letter, urging Gu Chen to give up entering the Kunlun Ruins!

    Under the pressure of countless people signing letters, Gu Chen remained indifferent, but silently adjusted his state, preparing for the unrivaled battle with Huangfu Wuji.

    Everyone said that he would lose, and the first battle on the battlefield also fully demonstrated this point, but Gu Chen refused to give up.

    In life, in some battles, no matter how low the odds of winning are, you have to fight with all your strength.

    This is not only for Lan Chu, for his father, but also for Gu Chen himself!

    For a long time, Huangfu Wuji has been the driving force behind Gu Chen''s hard work, and he has worked so hard to get to this day in order to avenge him.

    If he doesn''t die, Gu Chen will not be able to move towards a new life. If he chooses to back down in this battle, it will be tantamount to denying his long-term efforts.

    Therefore, Gu Chen didn''t think about how low the chances of winning were, but just went all out to prepare, and didn''t want to leave any regrets.

    All parties persisted in persuading Gu Chen, hoping that he would give up his mind, and for this reason even asked Shen Yushu, Gu Yuan and others to come forward.

    It''s just that Gu Chen is determined to go to this battle. People close to him understand his temperament and know that persuasion is useless, so they just choose to support silently.

    This made all parties beat their chests even more, thinking that the Overlord is young and energetic, and he loves beauties but not Jiangshan, he is really confused!

    This situation lasted for several days, and when there were only five days left before the half-moon agreement mentioned by the hat man, all parties completely changed their minds because of one incident.

    Almost at the same day, huge octopus monsters appeared near the major cities in Kyushu, the large population centers of Donghuang, Beiyuan, Ximo and Nanling!

    They spit out poisonous gas, linger near various cities, and do not take any action, but they have brought great panic to the people everywhere.

    These monsters are extremely difficult to kill from all the major clans and forces. The poisonous gas can easily destroy millions of creatures in a city, but they temporarily stand still, as if they are waiting for some kind of instruction.

    When everyone heard the news, they suddenly realized that the threat of the bamboo hat man to Gu Chen was not a joke!

    He once threatened that if Gu Chen didn''t keep the appointment, he would make the entire Kunlun Continent pay the price, and he did what he said!

    No one knows when the man in the bamboo hat released so many monsters all over the mainland, and how he gave orders to these monsters, but everyone shuddered.

    The man in the bamboo hat is even more terrifying than Huangfu Wuji. They can see Huangfu Wuji''s strength, but the man in the bamboo hat is still a mystery!

    With the huge octopus swarm already threatening the territory of all clans and forces, all parties finally gave up persuading Gu Chen and chose to remain silent!

    This battle is inevitable, if Gu Chen cannot defeat Huangfu Wuji, the entire continent will be devastated.

    They can only choose to believe in this overlord who has created countless miracles, and believe that he can create miracles again.

    Gu Chen was finally clean, no one disturbed him anymore, he concentrated on adjusting his state so that he could reach the peak combat power.

    All parties stepped up their efforts to deploy troops and generals, and surrounded the Kunlun Ruins on the surface and secretly.

    They want to prevent accidents. If Gu Chen loses the decisive battle with Huangfu Wuji, they hope to save him in time. At the same time, they also want to make sure that Huangfu Wuji and the hat man will never escape this time.

    This battle must be done once and for all. The Kunlun Continent can no longer afford to let them escape, leading to a situation full of holes.

    In this tense atmosphere, the day agreed with the bamboo hat man is finally coming.

    In the Jiuyue Dojo of the Jiuchongtian Palace, Gu Chen came to the Time Stone, and behind him stood the gods of heaven.

    He was wearing a white robe representing the Emperor of Heaven, his black hair was scattered casually, and his eyes were sharp and energetic.

    "Heavenly Palace is above, today I use the Time Stone in the name of the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Gu Chen said solemnly, and then grabbed the Time Stone with one hand!

    Today in the duel with Huangfu Wuji, the other party possesses two great treasures, the Kunlun Emperor Sword and the Kunlun Mirror, and the only thing that can compete with them is the Time Stone of Heaven.

    Last time Chen tried to control the power of the Time Stone but couldn''t do it at all. This time he prayed sincerely and tried again.

    He made a big wish that he must kill Huangfu Wuji to avenge the old emperor, and also exchange for peace in Kunlun Continent.

    Under his unwavering will, the Time Stone finally got off the ground slowly, and was finally put into the storage ring by him.

    The time is too short, and his Heavenly Emperor Time Fist is still far from complete, but now he can finally move the Time Stone, which still gives Gu Chen great encouragement!

    "Thank you..."

    Gu Chen believed that the Time Stone had spirits, and murmured.

    "Let''s go!"

    He turned around and stepped out of the Jiuchongtian Palace with a resolute look on his face.

    A large group of killing gods followed closely behind him like a white torrent.

    The wind is rustling and the water is cold.

    The war is coming!

 Chapter 495

    Under the ice of Kunlun Ruins.

    Huangfu Wuji stood up from the big formation, his spirit was radiant, he had swept away the embarrassment of more than ten days ago.

    "Hahaha, bamboo hat man, your skills are as superb as ever. I feel that there is an endless stream of power pouring out of my body!"

    He has regained his missing arm and has recovered from his injuries.

    The feeling of mutual exclusion of extreme organs disappeared, and he regained control over his body.

    "Jie Jie, my lord is extremely talented. The twelve extreme organs have been fused into one body. I thought it would take more time, but I didn''t expect it to be successfully fused in just ten days."

    The man in the bamboo hat admired, and then his face became a little more serious. "However, in the past few days when the adults fused the extreme organs, a lot of things happened in the outside world, and we have been surrounded by the Overlord''s people."

    The smile of Huangfu Wuji, who had just recovered, faltered and his eyes flickered. "How did they know that I was in Kunlun Ruins?"

    "It should be the subordinate''s fault. It may be that the subordinate accidentally exposed his whereabouts during the process of coming here." The eyes of the bamboo hat showed apology.

    "How many are there?" Huangfu Wuji''s eyes turned cold.

    "The number is huge. I''m afraid that all the masters of the Heavenly Human Realm on the mainland have come. But don''t worry, my lord. Don''t mention the danger of Kunlun Ruins, they don''t dare to attack us for the time being."

    Huangfu Wuji raised his eyebrows at the words of the bamboo hat man. "Why?"

    "Jie Jie Jie, my lord has held Princess Lanchu hostage, and the Overlord is afraid to attack rashly."

    "He has obtained all of my world, so he still cares about a mere woman?" Huangfu Wuji sneered.

    "The Overlord is still young, so he is bewitched by beauty, but this is just enough for us to take advantage of. Please forgive me, in order to stabilize the enemy, the subordinates have already released the wind to them."

    "what did you say?"

    "Subordinates let Bawang enter the Kunlun Ruins alone. If he can defeat you, my lord, he will agree to release Princess Lanchu."

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes became surprised, "He agreed?"

    "I''m afraid so." The corner of the hat man''s mouth curled up.

    "Do you think it is possible for him to defeat me? No, should I say that he is qualified to be my opponent?"

    Huangfu Wuji burst out laughing, because of his contempt for the enemy, he ignored the fact that the man in the bamboo hat was playing tricks without his permission.

    "Of course Overlord is not your opponent, sir, but if he is willing to enter, it will be a good thing for us."

    The man in the bamboo hat glanced at the dragon''s nest under the ice cliff.

    "It''s not easy for Princess Na Lanchu to obtain the inheritance here, and it may take a long time. If you can seize the Overlord and use it as our bargaining chip, then the coalition forces will never dare to act rashly."

    "When you have obtained the power of the dragon veins as you wished, my lord, then no matter how many coalition forces there are, we can ignore them."

    What the man in the bamboo hat said made Huangfu Wuji''s heart skip a beat, and his face became even more ferocious.

    "That Gu family boy is so stupid to dare to enter the Kunlun Ruins, I just take this opportunity to relieve my hatred!"

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled, as if he had sensed something. "I''m afraid he''s already here."

    ...

    Outside the Kunlun Ruins, many people including Tianting, Tianchenzong, the Four Great Alien Races, and major forces in Kyushu gathered here.

    The people who gathered here were mainly the masters of Heaven and Human Realm and Gu Chen''s cronies, and they all gave way at this time.

    Gu Chen was dressed in a white robe and walked leisurely. Everyone looked at his young face with complicated expressions.

    Today''s World War I is related to the safety of the entire continent, and all of this is tied to Bawang alone.

    He has shouldered a heavy responsibility, and will face a peerless and powerful enemy that no one present can be confident of defeating alone.

    Gu Chen walked forward unhurriedly, his eyes flicked over many allies who came to see him off one by one, and finally stopped in front of his mother and grandfather.

    "Chen''er, remember what I said, Huangfu Wuji''s fusion of multiple extreme organs will do far more harm than good."

    Gu Yuanyu reminded earnestly.

    Gu Chen nodded, his tone decisive. "Grandpa, today my grandson will completely cut off the bad relationship between the Huangfu family and my Gu family, and give you justice."

    Gu Yuan''s expression was touched for a while. "Grandpa believes in you."

    Everyone talked to Gu Chen one after another, Ye Qingshuang stood beside Shen Yushu, but didn''t say a word for a long time, just silently watching this man who has slowly transitioned from a teenager to a young man, gradually fading away from his youthfulness and childishness.

    "My Ye Qingshuang''s future husband-in-law must be a strong man standing up to the sky, but Gu Chen, he will never have the possibility of becoming a strong man!"

    The words of disputes when she was young echoed in her mind, Ye Qingshuang looked at Gu Chen, her mouth moved, she really wanted to tell him that he was already the strongest in her heart.

    She witnessed his growth and watched him transform step by step from a small handyman of the Wuchen sect to an overlord who could shake the entire Kunlun Continent by stomping his feet.

    Today he will go to a much-anticipated life-and-death battle for other women.

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t have any grievances in her heart, she silently watched Gu Chen finish talking with everyone, and when he was about to leave, she finally couldn''t help saying.

    "Must come back alive!"

    Fearing that she would never see him again, she removed that cold mask and revealed her true feelings.

    Gu Chen looked at her and smiled freely. "That''s natural."

    He turned around and left, striding towards the Kunlun Ruins, leaving everyone with a figure of no hesitation.

    It was dawn at this time, and the sky was just about to dawn. As Gu Chen walked slowly towards the Kunlun Ruins, the sun just jumped out of the horizon.

    It was still half dark, and the towering peaks of Kunlun Ruins stood in the shadows, like giant gods.

    The sun gradually rises, and the snow in the Kunlun Ruins is dyed with morning light, sparkling.

    It was already dawn, and the cold moon guarding the night should have retired quietly, but today was a little different.

    It is still hanging in the sky, and as the huge fireball of the sun rises slowly, it also releases wisps of cool breath, moving closer to where it is.

    The sun and the moon are in opposition, which is a once-in-a-thousand-year celestial spectacle, far rarer than a total solar eclipse.

    There are legends in the world that whenever strange celestial phenomena appear, it is either a sign of auspiciousness or a sign of doom.

    The abnormality of the celestial phenomena made this World War I more complicated and confusing.

    Gu Chen came to the entrance of Kunlun Ruins, where a green bull had already squatted here.

    "Master, please let the old cow enter with you!"

    Qingniu said, with longing on his face.

    Gu Chen shook his head, walked in front of it, and hugged the white ape that was leaning on his shoulder.

    "I can only go in alone, you all wait outside."

    Gu Chen hugged the white ape onto the head of the green bull, causing it to bark wildly.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The white ape was full of reluctance, and his eyes were full of worry.

    "Little guy, don''t be willful this time."

    Gu Chen rubbed its head with a doting look on his face.

    The white ape looked at Gu Chen eagerly, begging.

    Even if he is as naive as it is, he still realizes how difficult this battle will be for Gu Chen.

 Chapter 496

    Gu Chen shook his head, rejected the request of Bai Yuan and Qing Niu to follow, and stepped into the Kunlun Ruins alone, leaving only the lonely back of the two beasts!

    Once entering the Kunlun Ruins, the surrounding weather suddenly changed.

    Those ten thousand zhang peaks are already spectacular enough from the outside of the dangerous place, but entering here reveals a pressure that makes people almost breathless.

    Gu Chen walked forward calmly, and slowly entered the depths, the Dragon and Phoenix Heart Bracelet on his wrist suddenly glowed.

    This surprised Gu Chen, and recalled what Lan Chu had said in his mind.

    "With the Dragon and Phoenix Heart Bracelet, as long as we have each other in our hearts, we will not be separated no matter how far we are."

    At that dawn, around the same time as now, the girl summoned up the courage to give this object to him as a token of love.

    "Lanchu..."

    Gu Chen muttered, and continued to walk deep, the light from the Dragon Phoenix Heart Bracelet became stronger and stronger.

    When he reached a ten-thousand-foot mountain, the light was unprecedentedly bright, and Gu Chen knew that he had reached his destination.

    He raised his head, and the part of the mountain from the mountainside to the top was full of glaciers and snow, which would not melt for thousands of years.

    He looked into the distance, and at a certain moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    On the cliff covered by ice and snow, stood a figure in black robe.

    His red pupils were staring at him ferociously, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "You really came!"

    A thunderous sound echoed in the Kunlun Ruins, Huangfu Wuji jumped down from a height of thousands of feet!

    boom--

    He stomped his feet heavily on the ground, and a large pit appeared on the ground immediately, and gusts of wind blew up around him.

    Gu Chen''s robe fluttered in the strong wind, his black hair fluttered with the wind, but his face remained calm.

    "Where is Lan Churen?" He asked coldly.

    "You want to save her, but unfortunately, you can''t even save yourself."

    Huangfu Wuji''s red eyes suddenly brightened!

    The boundless mental shock spread to Gu Chen in an instant, and without hesitation, Gu Chen immediately used the mental decryption!

    His spiritual power soared in an instant, and his pupils completely turned purple, facing the red pupils tit for tat.

    Boom boom boom!

    When the two of them meet face to face, it is a sinister spiritual duel. The mental storm surrounds the two of them and creates waves, completely distorting the magnetic field within hundreds of meters!

    Huangfu Wuji''s limbs all shone brightly at this moment, exuding different auras.

    His limbs are all extreme organs, and at this moment his legs are bouncing.

    Swish!

    Carrying a mental storm, he approached Gu Chen instantly like the speed of sound, with a grin on his face.

    "The strength has recovered, stronger than before..."

    Gu Chen''s pupils were like needles. Although he had guessed that the hat man would help Huangfu Wuji heal his wounds, he never expected that he, who was seriously injured before, would be able to recover to this extent.

    Seeing Huangfu Wuji coming to kill him, he did not retreat but advanced, punching out with both fists!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The two of them were at each other''s throats.

    One arm of Huangfu Wuji is the arm of a giant spirit, and the other is a newly transplanted unicorn arm. In terms of the strength of both arms, it has far surpassed Gu Chen!

    click. click.

    Gu Chen''s arms were broken almost instantly, and he had no power to resist!

    Everything was expected by Huangfu Wuji, he smiled and grabbed Gu Chen''s head.

    This grabbing was like cutting tofu, Gu Chen''s head broke open at once, and Huangfu Wuji''s face changed slightly.

    I saw that Gu Chen''s body became illusory, and countless talismans poured out of his body, densely packed, at least tens of thousands of them!

    boom!

    There was a loud noise, and a big explosion occurred in the entire Kunlun Ruins!

    Energy storms were raging everywhere, and Gu Chen''s figure appeared outside the circle of the storm at some point, staring solemnly at the center of the explosion. He who shot earlier was just a clone.

    "What a great deal!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s figure came out of the storm, his whole body was glowing, especially the Kunlun Mirror on his chest.

    His skin became as if transparent, and Gu Chen could clearly see all the extreme organs in his body.

    Three, six, ten, twelve!

    A total of twelve kinds of extreme organs were fused into one body, and some of the extreme organs that the bamboo hat man took from the coalition army were transplanted into Huangfu Wuji''s body.

    This is an extremely bad thing for Gu Chen, those extreme organs were selected by him according to the situation of Huangfu Wuji''s battle with the old emperor, and they had a restraining effect on Huangfu Wuji.

    But now that they have been transplanted to him, it means that his weaknesses are completely covered up, almost perfect!

    Gu Chen''s expression became extremely dignified. He had been planning the attack by the clone for many days.

    Tens of thousands of talismans exploded, and it stands to reason that the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm would be crushed to pieces, but Huangfu Wuji still carried it down.

    Not only did he carry it, he was also unscathed!

    A strong sense of powerlessness welled up in my heart, the opponent''s strength was beyond common sense.

    "How many clones do you have? How many times can you block my attacks?"

    Behind Huangfu Wuji''s back, the fallen demon''s wings spread, abruptly breaking through the energy storm, and flew towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, raised his hand and pointed.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The void in front of him became distorted, and as soon as Huangfu Wuji approached, he sank into it, like a cow in a swamp.

    "break!"

    Facing the space spell, Huangfu Wuji chose to break it by force. He raised his five fingers, and a Qijue Domineering Saber flew out.

    The Qijueba Saber was so sharp that it cut through the void, and he broke the restraint in an instant!

    clang!

    A golden divine sword flew out of his sleeve robe, cutting out a sharp sword glow.

    boom!

    Gu Chen couldn''t stop the divine power of the Kunlun Emperor Sword at all, he flew upside down, and there was a bone-deep scar on his left shoulder to his chest!

    "Ten of you boys are not my opponents, how dare you seek your own death!"

    Huangfu Wuji waved his sword light, Gu Chen was tired of coping, and was completely at a disadvantage!

    In terms of mental strength, physical strength, and cultivation, Gu Chen was completely suppressed by Huangfu Wuji, and he still had two great treasures.

    This time without a helper, Huangfu Wuji became stronger again, Gu Chen couldn''t even hurt him!

    "Jie Jie Jie, with such a disparity, how do you resist the Overlord?"

    The man in the bamboo hat walked out of the ice, looked at the battle below from a height, and felt a little sympathy for Gu Chensheng.

    After all, what he was facing was the strongest weapon he created with his own hands. In a place like Kunlun Continent, he was an invincible existence.

    At this time, the sun in the sky was rising higher and higher, and the moon gradually converged with it along a strange trajectory.

    The moment the sun and the moon clashed, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened.

    The two celestial bodies overlap, as if they cannibalize each other, creating a shadow area.

    The bamboo hat man noticed this scene and turned to look at the dragon''s nest behind him.

    "Huangfu Wuji tried his best to control the power of the dragon''s veins here, but he didn''t know that when the sun and the moon were in opposition, the dragon''s veins would naturally erupt."

    He walked into the ice layer with a strange smile, the power of the dragon veins should be controlled by him!

 Chapter 497

    Inside the dragon''s nest, Ji Lanchu''s body was full of rays of light, and there were dragon shadows and phoenix shadows flying around her.

    Ever since she was thrown into this place by Huangfu Wuji, fragmentary images kept appearing in her mind.

    At first she didn''t know what those were, but as she slowly digested them, she gradually realized that it was inheritance!

    The fragmentary pictures gradually became complete in her mind, and she gradually learned about the Kunlun Ruins and the origin of her Ji family.

    Everyone knows that about 12,000 years ago, the first Dragon Emperor came out alive from the Kunlun Ruins, and brought out the Kunlun Sword and Kunlun Mirror from it, thus sweeping the ancient Kyushu and establishing a unified empire.

    Everyone in the world thought that the first Dragon Emperor had a heaven-defying chance, and Ji Lanchu originally thought so too.

    However, when she stood in the dragon''s nest and experienced everything the first generation of Dragon Emperor felt, she realized that it was not accidental at all, but inevitable.

    It turned out that long ago, probably in ancient times, the ancestors of the Ji family came from this Kunlun Ruins.

    Ji Lanchu saw a vast starry sky from the inheritance memory. The earliest ancestor of the Ji family crossed the starry sky one day and landed on this land.

    It was just that a war broke out later, which disrupted everything and made the ancestors of the Ji family stay on the mainland and gradually assimilate with other ethnic groups.

    After 18,000 years, the descendants of the Ji family almost forgot all about their ancestors. It was not until the first dragon emperor stepped into the Kunlun Ruins by fate and activated the blood inheritance that the Ji family regained its glory.

    Ji Lanchu was standing at this place right now, experiencing exactly the same things as the first Dragon Emperor back then.

    The blood of the first dragon emperor returned to the ancient times here, awakening the powerful physique of the dragon and phoenix body. At the same time, he also obtained the Kunlun sword and Kunlun mirror, and mastered various related secrets.

    Among them, the most exciting thing is the power of the underground dragon veins in Kunlun Ruins, and the Ji family has the ancient method to control it.

    Frozen under her feet is a giant dragon in the starry sky, possessing the power to destroy heaven and earth.

    The first Dragon Emperor had great wisdom and knew that although there were ancient methods, the power of the dragon veins was too majestic to control in his realm, so he chose to give up and took away only the Kunlun Sword and Kunlun Mirror.

    But the second-generation Dragon Emperor was different. He was trapped at the peak of heaven and man, trying to break the limit of heaven and earth, so he turned his idea to the dragon''s veins.

    But he failed in the end, and fell to this place, until Huangfu Wuji came ten thousand years later...

    Ji Lanchuming understood everything, and also understood why Huangfu Wuji brought her here.

    He wanted to have the power of the dragon veins, but only she who had the dragon and phoenix body could do that.

    He wanted her to obtain an inheritance, and then plundered from her!

    Ji Lanchu, who got the inheritance, was in a panic at the moment. Although she got the inheritance, the time was too short to transform into real power.

    In this situation, she is like a fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered by Huangfu Wuji.

    So she pretended that the inheritance process was not over yet, and thought about ways to escape.

    Only today, this procrastination doesn''t seem to work.

    For some unknown reason, since a few hours ago, the dragon veins under her feet have become ready to move, and she can feel the undercurrent of energy surging in the frozen dragon corpse.

    The dragon vein seems to be affected by some unknown reason, and it is about to erupt like a volcano.

    Rumble.

    At a certain moment, the entire interior of the mountain range trembled, and countless pieces of ice and gravel fell rustlingly, rolling down the ice cliff.

    Ji Lan couldn''t even stand steadily at first, she looked around in panic, not knowing what happened.

    "Jie Jie Jie, little girl, get out of the way and don''t come to hinder me. The power here is beyond your control."

    At this time, the bamboo hat man flew over the dragon''s nest, and with a random move, Ji Lanchu flew up and was thrown aside by him.

    Afterwards, the man in the bamboo hat flew towards the huge dragon''s head alone, not knowing what he wanted to do.

    "What does he want to do?"

    Ji Lan was startled and uncertain at the beginning, Longmai was in an extremely unstable state right now, and the man in the bamboo hat was looking for death by getting so close.

    If it is said that he is coveting the power of the dragon veins, and he does not have the ancient methods of the Ji family, he should not be able to do this.

    Her thoughts were quickly interrupted by the movement from outside, she sensed the violent fluctuations of the fighting, and even heard Huangfu Wuji''s wild laughter!

    "Haha, the remnants of the Gu family, is that all you have? You''re not even worthy of carrying my shoes!"

    The Kunlun Emperor sword in Huangfu Wuji''s hand stabbed out frequently, turning into shocking sword lights. Gu Chen was covered in bruises and dodged hastily.

    Huangfu Wuji was too strong, Gu Chen tried his best, but he couldn''t even break through the defense of the Kunlun Mirror, it was already at a critical moment!

    clang!

    Another golden sword light fell from the sky, Gu Chen narrowly avoided it, but half of his hair was cut off!

    "Gu Chen!"

    An exclamation came from the mountain, which shocked Gu Chen''s expression.

    "Lanchu..."

    He raised his head and saw Ji Lanchu standing on the glacier, looking at him in panic.

    "Huh? Why did you run out, where is the man in the bamboo hat?"

    Huangfu Wuji felt something, turned his head away, and frowned.

    He obviously let the man in the bamboo hat favor this woman, how did he let her escape?

    But he didn''t care about this, and the corner of his mouth raised a ferocious arc.

    "It''s just in time, let''s see for myself how I personally killed this remnant of the Gu family!"

    He looked at Gu Chen again, with a cold expression on his face. "The remnants of the Gu family, today I will kill you, then sleep with your woman, and take away her inheritance!"

    Ji Lanchu''s dragon and phoenix body mutated at birth, whoever gets her first time will get great benefits.

    Now that she has left the Dragon''s Nest, it means that she has been inherited. In this case, Huangfu Wuji can''t restrain his desire anymore.

    He wants to control the power of the dragon veins, he wants to break through to the realm above heaven and man, and see how wonderful this world is!

    "Lan Chu, I''ll stop him! Run away, escape from the Kunlun Ruins!"

    Gu Chen immediately rushed to Huangfu Wuji, regardless of the threat of the Kunlun Sword, he just wanted to help Ji Lanchu get a chance to escape.

    As long as she can escape from the Kunlun Ruins, and there is an army outside to support her, then nothing will happen.

    "Innocent! Just like your grandfather couldn''t save your grandma back then, you can''t save her either. You, the three generations of your family, are just my poor bone-raiser after all!"

    Huangfu Wuji showed mocking eyes, and waved the Kunlun Emperor Sword casually in his hand!

    boom!

    Under the attack of the magical soldier who claims to be the most powerful in the entire continent, Gu Chen flew backwards at a faster speed than when he came, and hit the ground heavily.

    "Wow."

    Blood overflowed from his mouth, he was lying in the pit and couldn''t get up for a while, his pupils were a little dizzy!

    "Die, I''ve had enough!"

    Huangfu Wuji raised the Kunlun Emperor Sword again, and was about to swing it down.

 Chapter 498

    "Roar--"

    Suddenly, from where Ji Lanchu was, there was a shocking dragon chant coming from her body!

    Huangfu Wuji''s movements stopped abruptly, and he suddenly turned his head to look at her!

    I saw a bright golden light rising from the glacier, passing through the void in the blink of an eye, and landing on Huangfu Wuji!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Huangfu Wuji''s pupils shrank slightly, the golden light did not cause any harm to him, but the power of the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand was quickly quieting down, even the light of the Kunlun Mirror on his chest became dimmed!

    "This woman is sealing the power of Kunlun Mirror and Kunlun Sword, she really has mastered the inheritance!"

    Huangfu was not surprised but delighted. The stronger the power of inheritance Ji Lanchu currently possesses, the more he will benefit.

    Ji Lanchu''s pretty face turned pale, and she tried her best to control the Kunlun mirror and the Kunlun sword with the secret technique of inheritance.

    It''s just that her strength is too weak after all, it is impossible to take back the treasures of the Ji family from Huangfu Wuji, and she can only try to seal their power.

    "You want to fight against me, you are dreaming!"

    Huangfu Wuji tried to break free from Ji Lanchu''s seal, causing her body to crumble for a moment.

    Ji Lanchu''s whole body strength seemed to be exhausted, but she struggled to hold on, even if her mind was exhausted, she would never allow Huangfu Wuji''s sword to fall.

    "Gu Chen, I can die, but you have to live..."

    Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes were full of determination.

    Ding~~~

    At such a critical juncture, Gu Chen was lying on the ground with blood overflowing from his mouth, and ringing sounds filled his ears.

    His consciousness was gradually slackening due to the severe injuries on his body, his pupils seemed to lose focus, and he looked up at the sky.

    The opposing sun and moon in the sky have completely overlapped, and the earth has completely darkened, just like Gu Chen, sinking into hell.

    He couldn''t hear Ji Lanchu''s inner voice, couldn''t see her persistence, he could only see the celestial bodies that overlapped and became pitch black.

    This is a very strange thing. When two celestial bodies overlap, they no longer emit light and heat, but fall into darkness.

    At the same time, the entire Kunlun Continent was engulfed by darkness and ice-cold, with yin qi prevailing and yang qi no longer.

    "Have you already lost..."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    At the next moment, the two celestial bodies separated after a brief overlap, and circles of light appeared on the edge of the dark celestial body.

    At this moment, the yin and yang qi in the world blend together, and the two extremely opposite celestial forces become more excited than ever before!

    Gu Chen''s slack eyes suddenly regained focus, and he slowly got up.

    "Um?"

    Huangfu Wuji noticed this scene and looked at him.

    Gu Chen lowered his head, Huangfu Wuji couldn''t see his eyes, but felt that his temperament seemed to have changed at this moment!

    "So that''s how it is. The last step of the Sun-Moon Alchemy Secret Technique can only be accomplished in extreme celestial conditions."

    He murmured, at this moment he had an inexplicable epiphany, and many things that were difficult to understand in the past suddenly became integrated.

    He stretched out his left hand, and the real fire of the sun in his palm shrank and converged sharply, forming a dazzling sun;

    He spread out his right hand, and a round of cold moon floated on his palm, filled with ice mist like light smoke.

    In the dark, the power of the sun, moon and celestial phenomena from the nine heavens descended!

    Yin and yang help each other, ice and fire blend together, and two rituals are formed!

    "That rascal¡­¡­"

    Huangfu Wuji felt something was wrong, in his line of sight, Gu Chen was like a sun rising slowly, he had never felt that kind of power before!

    He was inexplicably panicked, and he tried his best to break free from Ji Lanchu''s control over the Kunlun sword, and finally chopped out a sword rainbow hundreds of feet long!

    "No¡ª" Ji Lanchu cried out in despair.

    Facing the blow from the Kunlun Emperor''s sword, Gu Chen slowly raised his lowered head.

    The moment he raised his head, Huangfu Wuji was inexplicably terrified!

    I saw his purple pupils disappeared at some point, a sun appeared in the left eye, and a cold moon appeared in the right eye!

    He stared coldly at the sword light falling from the sky, the real fire of the sun in his left hand turned into a pure white air current, and the ice of Moon Yin Soul in his right hand turned into a billowing black torrent.

    The black and white airflow is full of spirituality, condensing and merging in front of him.

    Gu Chen raised a finger, and under this finger, black and white torrents intertwined and flew towards the golden sword light.

    Zizi!

    With almost one encounter, the golden sword light was washed away and dissolved, while the torrent of black and white continued to intertwine, flying up nine days like a waterfall, heading straight to Huangfu Wuji!

    "What kind of power is that?"

    Huangfu Wuji''s complexion changed drastically, feeling a strong life-and-death crisis, he activated the Kunlun mirror on his chest.

    However, the Kunlun mirror did not respond!

    "Damn it!"

    His face turned pale, and he saw that Ji Lanchu on the glacier showed him a mocking smile. After laughing, she fainted and fell to the ground due to exhaustion!

    She exhausted all her strength to seal the Kunlun Mirror, even if she could only seal it for a few breaths, it was enough to turn the tide of the battle!

    "Inverse Chaos Yin and Yang, Liangyi Excalibur!"

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s pair of sun and moon gods burst into cold electricity, and the black and white air flow merged into a lightsaber after approaching Huangfu Wuji.

    Zheng!

    Under Gu Chen''s decisive thought, the sword screamed for nine days!

    In front of Huangfu Wuji''s eyes, there was only a dazzling sword light left. He was shocked and activated twelve kinds of extreme organs in his body at the same time, trying to counterbalance the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword!

    However.

    Pooh!

    As if cutting tofu, the first sword of the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword cut off his giant arm!

    Huangfu Wuji let out a muffled snort, before he could react, he saw the yin and yang energy at the severed arm, eating into his body!

    Two extremely opposite forces quickly clashed in his body, breaking the original balance between the major organs in his body.

    "The more organs you have, the weaker your body is."

    Gu Chen murmured, he remembered his grandfather''s reminder.

    The seemingly powerful Huangfu Wuji is actually vulnerable!

    The Yin-Yang Liangyi sword severed Huangfu Wuji''s arm with one strike, and the Yin-Yang energy penetrated into his body and became a fuse!

    The bamboo hat man forcibly fused twelve kinds of extreme organs. Although Huangfu Wuji looked stronger, there were actually a lot of hidden dangers.

    The human body originally has the ability of self-regulation, and it will adapt and resist on its own when encountering external force invasion.

    But because of the transformation of the bamboo hat man, Huangfu Wuji''s body has become too precise, and if there is a slight mistake in one place, it will be a disaster!

    After the yin and yang qi invaded and lost the arm of the giant spirit, Huangfu Wuji''s body balance was broken!

    The remaining eleven extreme organs collided with each other, and without Gu Chen''s action, his body exploded one after another!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The extreme organs in his whole body exploded due to mutual repulsion, causing him to be dripping with blood, screaming again and again!

    Gu Chen broke through the air and flew in front of Huangfu Wuji, with black and white air circling around him.

    He looked indifferent and snapped his fingers.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    One sword after another, adding fuel to the flames and making the situation worse, Gu Chen began to dismember Huangfu Wuji!

 Chapter 499

    Zheng!

    The Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword flew by, and Huangfu Wuji''s other arm flew up, spraying blood, and the Kunlun Emperor Sword fell into the sky.

    "My body is not listening..."

    Huangfu Wuji showed pain and fear in his eyes.

    Gu Chen''s pair of sun and moon god eyes stared at him like God, there is no humanity at all!

    Boom boom boom!

    The yin and yang qi rolled and washed away, and under Gu Chen''s thoughts, they circled and danced around Huangfu Wuji, cutting his body crazily!

    Cut off the hair, cut off the skin, cut into pieces!

    Numerous wounds appeared on Huangfu Wuji''s body, and he screamed in pain.

    "The remnants of the Gu family, how dare you!"

    He tried to resist Gu Chen, but he couldn''t even control his own body. The extreme organs in his body were expanding one by one, and they didn''t care about his body at all, tearing and conflicting!

    "Why don''t I dare?"

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand, and the yin and yang energy penetrated into Huangfu Wuji''s chest, and the Kunlun mirror was blown out abruptly!

    Without the Kunlun Mirror, Huangfu Wuji had no support at all, and panic quickly spread in his heart.

    "Why is this happening...Damn it, if I didn''t accept the bamboo hat man''s transplant, I couldn''t have lost so quickly!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s eyes were tearing apart, the opponent''s secret technique was indeed terrifying, but if it wasn''t for all kinds of problems in his body, he would definitely not have no strength to resist.

    He simply became ruthless, trying to blow up his remaining extreme organs, forcing Gu Chen to retreat!

    Gu Chen already had the experience of fighting Huangfu Wuji, so he could see his thoughts at a glance, his eyes flashed.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The yin and yang qi engulfed Huangfu Wuji''s body, and ice cubes formed on the joints of his whole body, blocking his meridians, making it difficult for him to exert influence on the extreme organs all over his body!

    Practicing the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword means that Gu Chen''s sun-moon refining secret art has been mastered. From now on, he will no longer be affected by day or night, and he can cast the real sun fire and moon yin soul ice anytime and anywhere.

    And the use of these two powers is completely different from what it used to be. Gu Chen can control it very finely, and even merge and transform each other!

    The joints of Huangfu Wuji''s whole body were sealed by ice, and within the meridians, wisps of golden fire burned.

    "Do not!"

    He said hysterically, the pain of the real fire burning in the meridians is not something ordinary people can bear!

    "We should settle our accounts."

    Gu Chen looked at Huangfu Wuji who gradually had no room to resist, his expression was terribly cold.

    "This first sword is for the 100,000 dead souls in Fenglin Mansion!"

    With a flash of the sword light, the extreme organs in Huangfu Wuji''s left foot were forcibly dissected out, and a hideous bloody hole appeared on his thigh.

    "Ah! The remnants of the Gu family, I want to kill you! Kill you!"

    Huangfu Wuji was enduring different degrees of pain all over his body, he roared at Gu Chen in front of him, his eyes wide open.

    "This second sword is for the old Heavenly Emperor, for countless people who died fighting for my Heavenly Court!"

    The Yin-Yang Liangyi sword swung again, piercing into Huangfu Wuji''s right leg, and exploded!

    His right leg was completely gone in an instant, and blood gushed out.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    Huangfu Wuji''s limbs were all crippled, and he was completely insane. He fully activated his red eyes!

    He launched the strongest mental attack, trying to obliterate Gu Chen''s primordial spirit, no matter how bad it is, he will die with him!

    It''s just that Chi Tong and Gu Chen''s Sun Moon Eyes looked at each other, and the pupils began to ooze blood.

    At this moment, Gu Chen has connected the divine power of the sun, moon and sky, and Huangfu Wuji''s eyes seem to be staring at the sun.

    boom!

    Two flashes of light burst out from Gu Chen''s eyes, and Huangfu Wuji''s red pupils were broken, and bloodshot eyes covered the entire white of the eyes!

    "This third sword is for the Ji family and for Lan Chu!"

    Gu Chen gave up using the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword, pointed his fingers together to form a sword, and stabbed Huangfu Wuji''s eyes.

    "what--"

    Huangfu Wuji was so painful that his whole body was almost convulsed, because Gu Chen''s hand stuck into his eye socket, and he stirred abruptly!

    Gu Chen''s hand was like a small sword, piercing the pupils of his eyes, and then slashing towards the bridge of the nose, not even letting go of the other eye!

    Huangfu Wuji''s face was completely distorted due to the severe pain, and blood and tears flowed from his eyes, which was extremely frightening.

    Gu Chen didn''t fluctuate, watching Huangfu Wuji suffer so much, he felt only peace in his heart.

    "This fourth sword is for three generations of my Gu family!"

    Gu Chen''s hand was pulled out from Huangfu Wuji''s eye socket, and pierced into his chest again!

    He penetrated into his body, smashed his internal organs one by one, then grabbed the golden bone of the sky, and pulled it out of his body forcefully!

    Boom!

    The moment the Cangtian Bagu was pulled out, Huangfu Wuji''s body completely lost control, and the energy of all the extreme organs became extremely unstable.

    They were able to fuse together because of the overbearing bones of the sky, but now without it, you disagree with me and I disagree with you, and they are in conflict.

    boom! boom! boom!

    One by one, the extreme organs emitted bright light and flew out from Huangfu Wuji''s remnant body.

    Accompanied by it, his body was torn apart, as if being pulled from all directions by countless horses, his body was completely shattered!

    His body exploded into a blood mist, and a primordial spirit escaped from it in a hurry, and flew towards the glacier on the mountain with a whoosh!

    "Where to run!"

    Gu Chen sneered, and immediately chased after him.

    "Huangfu Wuji!"

    At this time, the collapsed Ji Lanchu woke up and just met Huangfu Wuji.

    "Die, beast!"

    Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth and pointed at Huangfu Wuji!

    Puff puff puff.

    The raging dragon and phoenix fire emerged from her body, and they all gathered in this finger light.

    Huangfu Wuji panicked and didn''t choose his way at the moment, only paying attention to Gu Chen behind him, who was pierced by this finger on the spot!

    His primordial spirit caught fire, howling and rolling in the air, extremely horrific.

    Gu Chen put the heavenly overlord bone dug out from Huangfu Wuji''s body into the storage ring, and immediately flew to Ji Lanchu''s side.

    "Are you OK?"

    He asked while looking at the tortured soul of Huangfu Wuji.

    "Just collapsed."

    A smile appeared on Ji Lanchu''s pale face, it was a happy smile.

    Huangfu Wuji was dead, his body was completely shattered, and Yuanshen was seriously injured when he got out of his body, and was attacked by Dragon Phoenix True Fire again.

    This nightmare-like enemy finally ushered in his doom today!

    "Jie Jie Jie, Huangfu Wuji, you are too useless, aren''t you?"

    At this time, the man in the bamboo hat slowly walked out from the ice on the mountain.

    He looked calm and calm, as if the failure of his strongest weapon hadn''t affected his mood in any way.

    "Bamboo hat man, save me, save me..."

    Huangfu Wuji said weakly, and flew towards the man in the bamboo hat, but when he got close to the man in the bamboo hat, he kicked him out casually as if he disliked a stray dog.

    "Why? You..."

    Huangfu Wuji was filled with despair, anger of being betrayed.

    "It''s really useless. I transplanted so many extreme organs for you, and you lost, and you lost so badly. It''s really embarrassing for me."

    The man in the bamboo hat said coldly.

 Chapter 500

    "That''s because there''s a problem with your skills. If you didn''t make a mistake, I wouldn''t have failed so badly!"

    Huangfu Wuji said in a frenzy.

    "Jie Jie, how can I be wrong?" The man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely.

    Huangfu Wuji saw that the man in the bamboo hat looked like he didn''t care about his life, and looked at Gu Chen who was staring at him behind him, he couldn''t help showing a bit of pleading in his eyes.

    "Save me, bamboo hat man, as long as you save me, no matter how many experiments you want to do on me, I will accept..."

    He lost the slightest bit of arrogance, and begged the man in the bamboo hat bitterly.

    "Unfortunately, your body is gone, and the bones of the sky have been snatched away. You are no longer qualified to be the experimental product of this seat."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled contemptuously.

    Huangfu Wuji was completely desperate, looked at the man in the bamboo hat, and roared angrily.

    Pooh!

    Suddenly a lightsaber pierced through his illusory soul body, it was Gu Chen who made the move!

    "It''s come to this point, do you think I''ll give you any chance to live?"

    Gu Chen said indifferently, the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword pierced Huangfu Wuji''s primordial spirit, quickly taking away the vitality in his body.

    Under his emptiness, Huangfu Wuji struggled and was pulled back to his side, his soul and body became fragile and small.

    "Gu Yuan...we used to be brothers..."

    Huangfu Wuji''s consciousness quickly became blurred, looking at Gu Chen''s face that was very similar to Gu Yuan''s when he was young, he even regarded him as him, and was still trying to beg for mercy.

    "There''s something I really want to figure out."

    Gu Chen didn''t even look at Huangfu Wuji, who was like a dead dog, and stared at the man in the bamboo hat indifferently.

    He grabbed Huangfu Wuji''s primordial spirit with one hand, and fiercely performed the soul search technique!

    This is not only to let him experience the pain one more time before he dies, but also to search his memory.

    Huangfu Wuji was soul-searched and screamed endlessly. Soon, countless images of his life appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    "My God, this child has a pair of red pupils. He has a special physique. He is the future of my Huangfu family!"

    In the room, a middle-aged man was holding a newly born baby who was crying constantly, and was ecstatic.

    "Waste physique? No! What''s the use of such a physique? My son is actually a waste!"

    The baby grew up a little, and the middle-aged man invited Master Dao Zhi to appraise it. When he confirmed that his son''s red pupil was just a waste physique, his attitude changed completely.

    From that day on, the baby lost all love and affection. Throughout his childhood and adolescence, he did not receive any care from his father, and his mother was also full of disappointment with him.

    "Trash! Trash! Why do you trash have the nerve to stay at Huangfu''s house for free?"

    All his peers were laughing at him, spitting on him, and bruising him with stones.

    The poor man spent his entire childhood and adolescence tremblingly. Because he didn''t have enough food and clothing, he was much thinner than his peers, and because of others'' words, he became inferior and sensitive.

    His sad life seemed to never end, which made him desperate and suicidal, until in his twenties, a group of friends appeared in his life.

    "My name is Gu Yuan, hello."

    "Hee hee, don''t worry, we have no malicious intentions, my name is Guan Guan."

    The man who appeared in front of him was handsome and the woman was beautiful, and he finally had his own friend.

    Afterwards, a group of them traveled around the continent together, took risks in various places, participated in trials, and participated in martial arts competitions...

    That period of time was the happiest day in his life, no one laughed at or discriminated against him, and sincerely regarded him as a brother.

    It''s just that while he was happy, a deeper inferiority complex developed in his heart.

    He loves that beautiful woman, but she is in love with his good brother Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan is so outstanding, not only is he handsome, his cultivation level is also higher than him, more importantly, he comes from the other side of the sea and knows a lot of things that they don''t.

    He is like a sun, always shining and shining, illuminating everyone around him.

    He knew that no matter what he could not compare to his brother, he could only hide his love for Guan Guan deeply in his heart, he didn''t want to lose his friend.

    A group of people took risks everywhere, and one day they encountered a life-and-death crisis. At a critical moment, Gu Yuan had a golden bone glowing in his body, and he saved all of them by turning the tide.

    Later, he knew that it was the awakening of the heavenly overlord, and that it was a super-strong physique that had never been seen on the mainland, and his mentality began to lose balance.

    "Jie Jie Jie, that''s a tyrannical bone, as long as you snatch it, no one will be able to call you a waste! Your fate will be completely changed, and even the Guan Guan you love will look at you more!"

    A strange person instigates in his ear, like the whisper of a devil, which makes him finally decide to take the risk...

    Gu Chen searched Huangfu Wuji''s memory, seeing this, his pupils shrank.

    After this was the beginning of the tragedy of the Gu family. Gu Yuan was betrayed by his good brother, the heavenly overlord was taken away, and he was imprisoned for ten years.

    And Huangfu Wuji, with the help of that strange man, successfully transplanted the heavenly overlord bone, and gave his useless red eyes the ability.

    From that day on, Huangfu Wuji was reborn!

    "Guan Guan, Gu Yuan is dead, follow me! I will raise the child in your womb together and treat him as my own flesh and blood."

    Huangfu Wuji admired Gu Yuan''s wife too much, and couldn''t bear to chase her down, so he came to her.

    "You betrayed your own brother, you are just a walking corpse swallowed by greed, I despise you!"

    "You are not qualified to raise Gu Yuan''s child, no matter how strong your physique is, you are still a waste!"

    Guan Guan''s resolute words hurt Huangfu Wuji''s heart. He was so angry that he finally chose to let her go.

    He let her escape, and after she left, he swore to God in grief and indignation.

    "One day, I, Huangfu Wuji, will stand at the top of this continent! Even Gu Yuan''s hometown, that mysterious overseas land, will tremble for my name! No one can say that I''m trash anymore, and no one can defy me!" I!"

    After that day, he completely changed, frantically chasing power and power.

    And no matter where he went, there was always a shadow of a strange person by his side. He single-handedly helped him build the Underworld Palace, and made suggestions at every critical moment in his life.

    Gu Chen hastily browsed through Huangfu Wuji''s life. He was both sad and ridiculous. He didn''t even have a true friend around him until the end of his life.

    Huangfu Wuji''s primordial spirit completely collapsed and disappeared into the world, while Gu Chen looked up at the man in the bamboo hat in the distance.

    The authorities were confused by the bystanders, and from Huangfu Wuji''s memory, he already understood who was the instigator of all this.

    Huangfu Wuji''s life, at best, was played and used by others. The real culprit was the bamboo hat man in front of him who Huangfu Wuji had spent his whole life and still couldn''t see through!

    "Who the hell are you? Should I call you a bamboo hat man, or a reincarnation loose man?"

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and the black and white air flow circled within a thousand feet, and finally merged into the Yin Yang Liangyi sword, hovering over the man in the bamboo hat!

 Chapter 501

    The man in the bamboo hat had a mysterious smile on his face, turning a blind eye to Gu Chen''s obvious murderous intent.

    "Whether it''s a person in a bamboo hat or a reincarnated person, they are just a skin walking in the world."

    "This seat is here, but not here, true and false, can you see clearly?"

    Gu Chen''s face turned cold, he was not interested in going around in circles with the man in the bamboo hat, and the Liangyi Divine Sword instantly slashed down!

    boom!

    The man in the bamboo hat just raised one hand, Gu Chen''s Yin-Yang Liangyi sword suddenly remained motionless, and the space seemed to freeze.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly. The Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword is by far his strongest move. It is as strong as Huangfu Wuji, and even suffered a big loss under his hands. This man in the bamboo hat stopped him without the slightest smell of fireworks!

    "Jie Jie Jie, this move of yours is really good, where did you practice it?"

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Gu Chen jokingly, and from under his feet, powerful breaths rose up.

    Ji Lan first sensed that breath, and suddenly lost her voice. "The power of the dragon veins, how come? How could you do it!"

    "Is that the power of the dragon veins?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, he had just searched Huangfu Wuji''s soul, and he knew that the reason why he brought Lan Chu captive to Kunlun Ruins was to gain the power of the mysterious dragon veins in Kunlun Ruins.

    That power is extremely terrifying, enough to help Huangfu Wuji break through the limit of the Kunlun Continent, and peek into a higher realm!

    However, limited by his bloodline, only Lan Chu could control the power of this dragon vein. Why did the bamboo hat man do it now?

    "Jie Jie Jie, the little girl of the Ji family can control the power of this dragon vein not only by inheriting it, but also by using certain means under some special conditions. The world is too vast, and there are so many of you! unimaginable."

    "Today, I''ll let you see and see!"

    After the bamboo hat man finished speaking, the dragon energy under his feet rushed up, lifting him up into the sky!

    "Roar--"

    In the Kunlun Ruins, among the ten-thousand-foot peaks, at this moment, dragons roared in unison.

    The roar of the dragon was so loud that it could be clearly heard even thousands of miles away!

    Dragon-shaped pillars of air rose from the Kunlun Ruins, each at least several thousand feet long, surrounding the man in the bamboo hat!

    At this moment, the snow on the mountain was roared down by the roar of the dragon, Gu Chen took Ji Lanchu and flew away in a hurry, the glaciers on the mountain peaks collapsed, and the heavy snow melted!

    The man in the bamboo hat was floating in the mid-air. At this moment, nothing could invade him, just like a god coming to the dust!

    "He really controls the power of the dragon veins?"

    When Ji Lan first saw the fright in her beautiful eyes, Gu Chen also took a deep breath. The energy conceived by each dragon-shaped air column made him feel terrified!

    Even if it is Huangfu Wuji at the peak, no matter how strong he is, Gu Chen still feels that he still has the power to fight, and the two sides are in the same realm.

    But right now, the man in the bamboo hat has controlled the power of the dragon veins, but it makes Gu Chen feel that he can''t compete at all.

    That is no longer a power that monks on the Kunlun Continent can control, it is the mighty power of heaven and earth!

    "Is all this a game? Your real purpose is to gain the power of this dragon vein?"

    Gu Chen looked at the man in the hat with an ugly expression, at this moment he thought of a lot, maybe the man in the hat has been lurking by Huangfu Wuji''s side since a long time ago in order to obtain this power.

    But today, he set up a situation to hurt both himself and Huangfu Wuji, and he took the opportunity to seize the power of the dragon veins to realize his ambition!

    "Huh? Do you think this seat is spending a lot of time for this dragon vein?"

    The man in the bamboo hat couldn''t help laughing, "Overlord, Overlord, this seat has always been for you, why can''t you understand my good intentions!"

    He was suddenly heartbroken and seemed a little angry.

    "This seat has given you many opportunities, but you just don''t want to be my experiment obediently, forcing this seat to let Huangfu Wuji deal with you!"

    "But Huangfu Wuji hates you too much. In order to prevent him from killing you directly, I tried to seize the power of this dragon vein, to prevent the situation from getting out of control, so as to protect you."

    "Who would have thought that Huangfu Wuji would be so useless, not only failed to defeat you, but also lost all his domineering bones, forcing me to do it myself!"

    "But it''s good, you can defeat Huangfu Wuji, which means that your research value is even higher. The Tyrant Clan is really a clan full of mysteries!"

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Gu Chen with fanaticism, and he pointed at him casually.

    Hurrah!

    I saw dragon-shaped pillars of air rolling towards Gu Chen, Gu Chen''s face changed drastically, he took Ji Lanchu''s hand, and dodged at top speed with steps wearing stars and moons.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    There was a burst of flying sand and rocks in the Kunlun Ruins, and the smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon, as if the end had come.

    "Don''t resist anymore, I don''t want to cripple you, that will greatly reduce the quality of the experiment."

    He waved his hands, manipulating the dragon-shaped pillars of air to pursue Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen dodged around, several times frightening, almost being hit head-on.

    "Damn it, I''m almost exhausted..."

    He was out of breath very quickly, the battle with Huangfu Wuji had almost exhausted him, if he hadn''t realized the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword, he wouldn''t have been able to last that long.

    Right now, the sun and the moon in the sky are separated again after colliding, the sky is returning to normal, and Gu Chen can''t find the previous peak state.

    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he can only be caught with nothing!

    "Roar--"

    Outside the Kunlun Ruins, there was a loud roar suddenly!

    Then I saw a thousand-foot-tall white giant ape striding forward, followed by a glowing green bull.

    Bai Yuan and Qing Niu sensed the huge movement in the Kunlun Ruins, and after several struggles, they finally came to rescue regardless of Gu Chen''s previous instructions!

    "It''s just in time, little monkey, you are also a precious experimental product."

    Lifting the bamboo hat, two dragon-shaped pillars of air connected to the sky, spinning and crashing into the white ape.

    "Roar!"

    The white ape roared frantically, leaned his shoulders forward, made a motion of leaning against the mountain, and bumped into it abruptly!

    Under its impact, the dragon-shaped pillar of air collapsed!

    Qingniu also stared angrily, "Moo¡ª"

    It was full of dazzling blue light, and even smashed a dragon-shaped pillar of air!

    "Jie Jie Jie, worthy of being the heir of that race, the talent is really extraordinary."

    The man in the bamboo hat was even more delighted to see the majesty of the white ape, and he glanced at the green bull. "It''s a mistake to see this bull spirit, and it also has some special origins."

    The white ape and the green bull rushed towards the man in the bamboo hat frantically, and Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu hurriedly retreated under their protection.

    In the current situation, Gu Chen is almost exhausted, the only choice he has is to trust his companions!

    "Your Majesty, retreat for now, let us protect you!"

    "Overlord, pay back the favor I owe you today!"

    Gu Chen and the two hadn''t escaped from the Kunlun Ruins, when they saw many gods of death in the heavenly court and masters of the heavenly realm of various races rushing over!

 Chapter 502

    Gu Chen and Huangfu Wuji fought to the death today, almost all the allies have arrived, they surrounded the Kunlun Ruins, they have already discussed it, if the situation is not right, they will fight together!

    And now that Kunlun Ruins has undergone such a change, it''s time to act!

    All of a sudden, at least a hundred masters from the various clans and forces in the mainland broke through the air, rushed into the Kunlun Ruins, and headed straight for the bamboo hat man!

    Gu Chen watched countless rainbows flying through the air, and felt a little relieved.

    Huangfu Wuji was dead, Lan Chu was also rescued, and he was no longer threatened by the bamboo hat man.

    As long as we can kill the lunatic Bamboo Hatman today, all disputes will end, and real peace will come!

    With the two great beasts as the vanguard and hundreds of sages as the main force, countless rainbows floated inside and outside the Kunlun Ruins, and surrounded the people in bamboo hats!

    "Jie Jie Jie, have all the forces on Kunlun Continent assembled?"

    The man in the bamboo hat stood on a dragon-shaped pillar of air, looking at the monks all over the sky, dismissive!

    The saints from all sides looked gloomy. They thought that they would be dealing with Huangfu Wuji today, but they didn''t expect Huangfu Wuji to die, but the man with the bamboo hat showed his true colors.

    "This seat is different from Huangfu Wuji. I have no interest in unifying such a small place like you. This seat is only interested in Overlord! If you are sensible, you should all get out, otherwise."

    He smiled sarcastically.

    "If you want to touch my Heavenly Emperor, you have to ask the heavenly court to agree."

    Qinglin Shashen''s eyes were full of brilliance.

    "The Overlord is kind to my Stone Clan, let''s fight for him today!"

    Shi Zangfeng, the Patriarch of the Stone Clan, said, after he finished speaking, a group of Stone Clan people behind him roared in agreement. "Fight for the Overlord!"

    "Little ones, the Stone Clan is not intimidating, how can our Demon Clan be left behind?"

    The patriarch of the demon clan said, and behind him, many giants as tall as mountains stepped out!

    "Roar¡ª" "Aw¡ª"

    The monster clan was the most straightforward, and all the monster saints showed their bodies and spontaneously gathered around the white ape.

    "Amitabha, please put down the butcher''s knife, don''t commit any more crimes."

    The major forces in Kyushu, led by Puji Shengseng and Jiang Buzhuo, all sacrificed their magic weapons.

    This is a scene that has never been seen in the five major ethnic groups in the Kunlun Continent for tens of thousands of years. They are united because of the existence of one person!

    "Hey, don''t eat the toast and eat the fine wine!"

    Seeing that he could not be persuaded to retreat, the man in the bamboo hat opened his arms.

    His sleeve robe and hair move without wind, and the power of the dragon veins of Kunlun Ruins was awakened under his will.

    "Roar--"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant, which was unrivaled throughout the ages, resounded through the sky, and the entire Kunlun Ruins came alive, with streaks of golden light gushing out from the ground, turning into five-clawed golden dragons.

    "Jie Jie Jie, today I will start a killing spree!"

    After the words of the man in the bamboo hat fell, countless golden dragons rushed in all directions, fighting with the monks all over the sky.

    He was able to fight against the backbone of the entire continent by himself, and the aura overflowing from him was so strong that it seemed to be able to crush through the ages!

    "Die! Die!"

    When the man in the bamboo hat raised his hands and feet, the power of the dragon''s veins was like a flood bursting a bank, and no one could stop it!

    Whether it is a saint or a demon saint, there is not much room for resistance in front of the power of the dragon veins that has been fully stimulated by him.

    Soon, the battle turned unexpectedly one-sided!

    Some saints of various ethnic groups were killed on the spot, some were seriously injured, and the battle was extremely tragic!

    "Roar!"

    The white ape strode forward, trying to catch the bamboo hat man, but was entangled by dozens of five-clawed golden dragons, and fell to the ground staggeringly.

    "Protect the demon god!"

    Seeing this, the demon saints of the major tribes of the demon clan immediately rushed forward to help, fearing that the white ape might lose something.

    They have long regarded it as the reincarnation of a demon god and did not allow any accidents to happen to it.

    There was chaos on the battlefield, a large number of monks besieged the bamboo hat man, including Gu Chen''s elders, his friends, and his subordinates.

    However, with so many people attacking together, no one can hurt the bamboo hat man. With the power of the dragon veins, he firmly holds the undefeated advantage!

    "It''s useless, no matter how many people there are, they will just die in vain."

    Ji Lanchu trembled all over. She had obtained the inheritance from the dragon''s nest, so she understood the power of the dragon''s veins better than anyone else.

    That is a power that has surpassed the limit of this world. Now that the bamboo hat man has controlled it, no one is his opponent.

    "I didn''t expect to see this level of power on this continent..."

    Gu Yuan was outside the battlefield, watching the huge movement in the Kunlun Ruins from a distance, his eyes could not hide his shock.

    The energy fluctuations emanating from the Kunlun Ruins were so violent that he had only seen it on another continent...

    "The power of the dragon veins in the Kunlun Ruins is stronger than that of Huangquan. No one can stop that weirdo."

    The ghost emperor who proclaimed himself in the ghost market also came outside the Kunlun market at some point, looking at the rising dragon energy and muttering.

    Even if he joins the battle, it will not change the fact.

    No monk on the Kunlun Continent can break through the limit of heaven and man, and the power of the mysterious bamboo hat man has subverted this rule.

    "Jie Jie, Overlord, do you want me to kill them all?"

    The man in the bamboo hat killed all directions, and the voice came to Gu Chen''s ears like thunder.

    Gu Chen watched with his own eyes a number of allies falling from the sky continuously, some were killed and some were seriously injured, he finally couldn''t hold back and stood up with his weak body.

    "If you continue to disobey this seat, this seat can kill everyone here, or all the people in the entire continent!"

    The man in the bamboo hat turned grim, "You should make a choice, either be obediently like Huangfu Wuji and become the experimental subject of this seat, or watch all your companions die in front of you with your own eyes!"

    After he finished speaking, he punched in the air, and the power of the dragon vein erupted, and all the monks within a thousand feet of him flew upside down and fell to the ground!

    Gu Chen looked around.

    Senior Qinglin, Elder Nangong, Saint Puji, High Priest...

    Lao Zhang, Lao Zhong, Lu Yichen, Ye Qingshuang, Jiang Yige...

    All the people he knew and didn''t know, many people were seriously injured, and some passed out directly.

    The white ape was also covered in wounds, struggling to stand up, and beside it, the green bull fell to the ground, and the demon saints of the monster clan had already died several times in order to protect the white ape.

    With the power beyond the limit of this continent, the bamboo hat spread fear to every corner.

    No one can resist his will, and there are only two choices he left for Gu Chen.

    Either become his guinea pig, be enslaved by him, or watch everyone fight and die for themselves.

    Gu Chen saw all this in his eyes, dragged his weak body, and slowly walked towards the bamboo hat man.

    "do not go¡­¡­"

    Ji Lanchu was on the verge of weeping, her beautiful eyes filled with pleading.

    She knew that if Gu Chen followed the wishes of the bamboo hat man, he would be reduced to a puppet from now on.

    Gu Chen smiled at her, and slowly let go of her tightly gripping his hand.

    "It can only be done by me."

    He said softly, gave Ji Lanchu a hug, then turned around, and walked towards the bamboo hat man step by step!

 Chapter 503

    The battlefield was full of mess, and a monk was covered in wounds.

    Gu Chen dragged his already exhausted body, passed between them, and walked towards the bamboo hat man.

    "Have you finally made your choice?"

    The man in the bamboo hat couldn''t contain the excitement on his face, and welcomed him with open arms.

    "can not go¡­¡­"

    Qinglin Shashen fell to the ground, covered in blood, and said weakly.

    "Brother Gu, you can''t go..."

    Zhao Rou, Lu Yichen and the other eight girls had already lost their strength, so they said anxiously at this moment.

    "I... can still fight."

    Ye Qingshuang was covered in blood, staggered and tried to get up, but fell heavily to the ground.

    "You can''t go." Tears rolled out of her beautiful eyes, angry and unwilling for her incompetence at this moment, for her inability to change anything!

    "Brother Gu, even if you agreed to his conditions today, with the temperament of a bamboo hat, you may still change your mind tomorrow."

    Jiang Yu said that he tried to deduce a solution to the current situation, but found nothing.

    Just like he failed to divination in advance that the reincarnated man is the bamboo hat man, everything about the other party could not be calculated at all.

    Everyone tried to keep Gu Chen, and many people tried hard to stand up and continue fighting, but under the ubiquitous dragon power of the bamboo hat man, their hard work seemed so pale.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond to anyone''s words, walked through the dilapidated battlefield, and was about to walk in front of the bamboo hat man.

    "Roar--"

    The white ape roared, and its huge body got up from the ground, anxiously trying to rush over.

    "Hmph, don''t come in the way!"

    The man in the bamboo hat stretched out his hand, and a phantom of a golden dragon that was five thousand feet long roared out from the ground, binding the whole body of the white ape.

    It was immediately difficult to move, roaring again and again, but the dragon body of the golden dragon tied it tighter and tighter.

    "Don''t hurt it!" Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy.

    "Jie Jie Jie, don''t worry, it is also a precious experimental product of this seat, and this seat is not willing to destroy it."

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed, and just put the white ape down again.

    "Is the little guy also your experimental product? Why do you play with all living beings in the palm of your hand?"

    "And why do you choose for me what path I should take?"

    Gu Chen showed a desolate smile.

    "In this world, the strong are respected since ancient times. The strong make the rules, and the weak follow them!"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat burst out with brilliance.

    Just as Gu Chen was about to continue talking, a beautiful figure suddenly flashed out from behind him at an extremely fast speed.

    She rushed towards the man in the bamboo hat recklessly, her black hair fluttering, and she didn''t know when she had a golden sword in her hand!

    "Lan Chu!"

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and he tried to stop her, but he couldn''t catch her!

    Ji Lanchu tightly grasped the Kunlun Emperor Sword that she had picked up, her pretty face was resolute, and the dragon and phoenix fire kept bubbling out of her body.

    "I, Ji Lanchu of the Ji family, the last dragon and phoenix bloodline, use my own soul and blood essence to capture the Kunlun dragon soul and seal the dragon veins of the ten directions!"

    She had a mysterious and inexplicable aura rippling all over her body, holding the radiant Kunlun Emperor Sword in both hands, and stabbing towards the bamboo hat man without hesitation!

    "Jie Jie Jie, you actually want to sacrifice yourself to activate the ancient method and deprive me of my control over the dragon veins."

    There was some fear in the eyes of the man in the bamboo hat. This Ji Lanchu had obtained the inheritance of the dragon''s nest, and was the only one who could control the dragon''s veins by orthodox means.

    If she was stronger and not as weak as she is now, maybe she could really take away her control over the dragon veins.

    After all, he took advantage of the special celestial phenomenon of the sun and the moon in opposition, and controlled the dragon''s veins with a special secret method.

    It''s a pity, if it''s just if, even if Ji Lanchu sacrifices herself, it''s still as difficult as heaven to wrest control from him!

    "Moths to the flame, looking for death!"

    The man in the bamboo hat suddenly raised his hand, and a raging dragon energy erupted!

    Ji Lanchu had already given up hope of life, tightly grasped the Kunlun sword, and slashed the dragon''s energy all the way forward!

    "Gu Chen, if my life can be exchanged for yours, then everything is worth it."

    Ji Lanchu''s beautiful eyes were full of tenderness at this moment, and she poured all her energy into this sword.

    The sound of the dragon''s chant shook for nine days, and the Kunlun sword erupted with unprecedented dazzling flames. It was her urging the sword with her life!

    "This seat is invincible!"

    Feeling the pressure, the man in the bamboo hat suddenly screamed, and struck out with a heavy palm!

    boom--

    An overwhelming force poured out crazily, Ji Lanchu''s Kunlun Emperor Sword flew out, and her people, like a kite with a broken string, flew backwards!

    She turned into a bloody person, Gu Chen watched helplessly as the vitality in her body was gradually cut off, and roared sadly. "Do not!"

    He rushed up, ignoring the violence of the energy storm, and hugged her, and then the two of them rolled down into the void together, and fell heavily to the ground.

    "Lan Chu, Lan Chu!"

    Gu Chen struggled to get up, hugged her bruised and bruised, and cried out in despair.

    The vitality in Ji Lanchu''s body was gradually dissipating, and a poignant smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "I''m sorry, Gu Chen, I can''t help you with anything..."

    "Why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid?" Gu Chen almost burst into tears.

    "Jie Jie Jie, what a stupid woman, she actually wants to fight against me!"

    The man in the bamboo hat had lingering fears because of the sudden change just now, and said viciously.

    "Gu Chen, she is doomed to die, stop feeling sad for a dead woman, make a choice!"

    The patience of the bamboo hat man has been gradually exhausted in the suicide attack of this large group of people flying like moths to a flame.

    "From now on, I will only give you ten breaths of time to think about it! Either obey me, or I will kill all the people you cherish one by one!"

    His aggressive gaze looked at all of Gu Chen''s relatives and friends inside and outside the Kunlun Ruins.

    Gu Chen hugged Ji Lanchu''s body, the tears in the corners of his eyes evaporated as soon as they fell.

    "Why do you let me make a choice? Why do I have to do what you say?"

    "You say that the strong in this world are respected, and the rules are set by you. I just want to break these rules!"

    He slowly put Ji Lanchu''s body on the ground, and stood up by himself.

    He raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot!

    "Break the rules? What can you do now, you can''t even protect your own woman."

    The man in the bamboo hat can''t laugh or cry.

    Gu Chen raised his hand, and in front of him, a weird rock with a strange shape and riddled with holes appeared.

    This stone is full of colorful rays of light, revealing an ancient and desolate atmosphere!

    "The Time Stone..."

    The pupils of the man in the bamboo hat narrowed slightly, but he quickly dismissed it.

    "Even if it is the Time Stone, don''t say that you are exhausted now, and it is difficult to exert its power at all. Even if you are in full bloom, with your half-baked Heavenly Emperor Time and Shadow Fist, you can''t exert one ten-thousandth of its power. can¡­¡­"

    Before he could finish his words, the light of the time stone flooded Gu Chen, and gradually merged with him, regardless of each other.

 Chapter 504

    "If the current me can''t beat you, let the future me solve you, no matter how much it costs!"

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The breath of the rolling years overwhelmed Gu Chen, and on his body, phantoms of the past and the future appeared, and they were in the same time and space as the present self!

    The past self quickly disappeared, and the phantom of the future self gradually merged with the present self.

    Gu Chen''s jet-black long hair grew rapidly at this moment, and his body also quickly grew taller, becoming stronger.

    In an instant, Gu Chen''s figure became tall and stalwart, just like his future self!

    A powerful aura that dominates the nine heavens and ten earths has been washed out of his body, as if an immortal king descended, crushing the eternity.

    His hair was so long that it fell to the ground, and the upper body of his torn white robe shattered, revealing his perfect streamlined muscles.

    He stepped up into the air, and the sky seemed to be trembling at this moment!

    "This kid..."

    For the first time, the man in the bamboo hat felt a strong life-and-death crisis!

    "Reversing time... Just like how the old heavenly emperor restored himself to his youthful state during the battle with Huangfu Wuji, Gu Chen used the time stone to forcibly grow himself to the point where he can defeat the bamboo hat man..."

    Qinglin Shashen, who also received the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance, looked at this scene with horror in his eyes.

    Gu Chen stepped towards the bamboo hat man step by step. At this moment, his eyes were indifferent and without any emotion, as if God was looking down on the ants.

    The scalp of the man in the bamboo hat was numb, and he subconsciously grabbed the void with his hands. "rise!"

    He activated the power of the dragon veins, and hundreds of five-clawed golden dragons immediately rose from the ground, flying towards Gu Chen with their teeth and claws open!

    Each of these five-clawed golden dragons could easily tear apart the body of a celestial being, but at this moment Gu Chen ignored it, and just continued walking towards the bamboo hat man.

    boom--

    Innate domineering energy escaped from his body, and the strength of this domineering energy was completely different from his usual, as if it could crush the world!

    All the five-clawed golden dragons that came in exploded and collapsed before they approached him. They tried to regroup, but Long Wei was strangled to pieces by the domineering!

    "So strong, how strong are you now? How much potential do you have?"

    The man in the bamboo hat trembled all over. It wasn''t fear, but extreme excitement because of surprise!

    He couldn''t help shouting up to the sky, frantically harnessing the power of the dragon veins, and launched a continuous offensive towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s long hair was flying, and with just a flick of his fingers, all the dragon shadows around him collapsed!

    "Die, bamboo hat man!"

    His voice became deeper and more magnetic than before, and as he pointed his fingertips at the man in the bamboo hat, the yin and yang of the heaven and the earth came out!

    clang!

    A Yin-Yang Liangyi sword, which was countless times stronger than before, condensed out, instantly annihilating countless dragon shadows, and slashed at the bamboo hat man with a domineering attitude!

    "This seat can''t lose, this seat has to study you well!"

    Excited by Gu Chen''s change, the man in the bamboo hat struck out his palms, and the power of the dragon vein poured out!

    Boom boom boom!

    An earth-shattering explosion occurred, and everyone in the Kunlun Ruins stuck to the ground, watching the battle in the sky in amazement.

    I saw that where the two were fighting, the space was broken, revealing countless dense cracks!

    Shatter the void!

    At this moment, the strength of both of them has surpassed the limit of this world!

    Wow.

    In the frantic confrontation, the body of the man in the bamboo hat was thrown out, and blood was spurted out of his mouth.

    "This is impossible... Even if you forcefully grow, power will not appear without a source. It is always conserved in any time and space. How can you become so strong?"

    His eyes were full of disbelief, he couldn''t believe that he, who had obtained the power of the dragon vein, faced off with Gu Chen head-on, and he was completely at a disadvantage.

    Whoa whoa whoa.

    He spat out a few big mouthfuls of blood one after another, the sword intent of the opponent''s sword was extremely domineering, it penetrated into his body, and it was actually killing all his vitality quickly!

    "This is not good..."

    The man in the bamboo hat suddenly realized that he might fall short. If he loses this battle, his research on the Kunlun Continent will be completely shattered!

    Swish!

    Just when his heart was awe-inspiring, Gu Chen suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!

    He forcibly passed through the energy storm that spread all over the cracks in the space, came to him, looked down at him contemptuously.

    "too weak."

    He only said three words, and he slashed at random with his palm!

    boom--

    Half of the bamboo hat man''s body was directly smashed by his palm, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream.

    "Ah! No, how could you become so strong, it''s just that the power of the time stone can''t do it at all!"

    He shouted hysterically, but what was greeted was Gu Chen''s stormy offensive!

    Gu Chen''s fists and kicks hit each other casually, causing the man in the bamboo hat to vomit blood continuously, his internal organs were broken, and his six gods had no master!

    No matter how powerful the dragon vein is, it seems to scratch Gu Chen''s body when it falls on him. He is truly invincible!

    Countless monks inside and outside the Kunlun Ruins watched this scene in disbelief. They never expected that the bamboo hat man, who could not fight against the strength of the entire continent, would be crushed to such an extent by the Overlord!

    The man in the bamboo hat was covered in flesh and blood, seeing that he was no match for Gu Chen at all, and all his original plans would come to naught, so he couldn''t help screaming.

    "Gu Chen! Don''t you think about the people of the Kunlun Continent? My pets are all over the entire continent. If I die, they will completely get out of control and kill everything they can see! "

    The man in the bamboo hat threatened, and Gu Chen couldn''t help but pause for a while.

    Seeing that he seemed to hesitate, the eyes of the man in the bamboo hat showed excitement and enthusiasm.

    "Yes, don''t try to resist me anymore, I promise that the experiment on you will not hurt you, I will help you become stronger!"

    At this point, the obsession in the hearts of the bamboo hats is still unwilling to give up.

    "It seems that if your purpose is not achieved, you will not give up no matter what."

    Gu Chen looked at the man in the bamboo hat indifferently.

    "That''s right! As long as I don''t get you, there will never be peace in this Kunlun Continent!"

    His expression was full of madness, "You can kill this seat, but how can you be sure that this seat is not a clone? You will never be able to kill this seat, and this seat will continue to make a comeback, leaving the Kunlun Continent in perpetual catastrophe middle!"

    The man in the bamboo hat is right, he died twice before, but both times were avatars, how can Gu Chen be sure that he is the deity in front of him?

    Maybe the fight with him is never-ending at all, and the bamboo hat man is too crazy to never stop until he achieves his goal.

    "Have you figured it out? Only by following the rules of this seat can there be peace in the Kunlun Continent. You can''t resist this seat..."

    There was hope in the eyes of the man in the bamboo hat.

    "you are wrong."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, revealing a relieved smile.

    "I have broken your rules, and your purpose will never be achieved."

    "What do you mean?" The man in the bamboo hat changed his expression.

    "There is no sudden power, what is lost is what can be gained."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "You, you actually..."

    At this moment, the bamboo hat man suddenly understood why Gu Chen could suddenly possess such powerful power.

 Chapter 505

    "No! How could you do this? You actually sacrificed your own physique just to gain this momentary strength!"

    The man in the bamboo hat screamed in despair, he lost, lost completely!

    Gu Chen paid the price of the sky''s domineering bone, in exchange for a very short period of forced growth, while defeating him, he also cut off all possibilities for him to study him!

    In a decisive way, he completely broke the situation!

    "You have already lost, no matter what you do, you will never be able to use me for research."

    "No matter how much you jump around, it''s all in vain."

    Gu Chen showed a contemptuous smile, and at this moment his heart was calm and calm.

    The bamboo hat man has been in control of everything from the beginning to the end, but now he has finally jumped out of his chessboard.

    He chose the way of dying with the opponent, making this kind of blow to him was unimaginable, which made him disheartened and lost all thoughts of continuing to fight.

    "everything is over."

    Gu Chen murmured, grabbing the hat man''s head with one hand, and blasting him alive!

    boom--

    At the same time that he killed him, the mysterious and mysterious power of time enveloped the body of the bamboo hat man, capturing his incomplete consciousness.

    At this moment, Gu Chen has great supernatural powers, possessing all kinds of supernatural powers that he didn''t have in the past, he said softly. "Back to the source!"

    With the remaining consciousness of the man in the bamboo hat, he went against the flow of time, trying to spy on his life trajectory and figure out his true face in Lushan.

    Countless fragmented images soon appeared in front of his eyes, and the memory of the man in the bamboo hat was extremely mixed, not like the life of one person, but like the lives of countless people.

    He seems to have gone through countless reincarnations, and Gu Chen can''t tell which part is his real life, and the creatures that appear in those pictures are even more bizarre, not only human races, but also countless strange creatures that Gu Chen has never seen before.

    In countless mixed memories, he saw a picture, in that picture was a man in a bamboo hat, and beside him stood Gu Chen''s father, Gu Tianming!

    Gu Chen saw the man in the bamboo hat rescued his father, and then the two of them did not know what they said, and when the screen changed, they were already at the endless sea!

    Gu Tianming went out to sea in a small boat, and the man in the bamboo hat watched him leave with a weird smile on his lips.

    Then the picture turned into bubbles, and countless miscellaneous memories flooded towards Gu Chen, in a state of chaos.

    He kept going back to the source, trying to clear the fog, find the real body of the bamboo hat man, and find his root.

    Under his vigorous search, he seemed to break away from gravity suddenly, flew out of the continent where he was, flew out of an ancient planet, and flew into the vast and boundless universe!

    In the depths of the vast starry sky, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, opening up the world, just glanced at him, Gu Chen was shocked, and retreated from the strange state!

    Looking around again, Gu Chen is currently in the Kunlun Ruins, the battered man''s body is floating in the air, and everything he saw before seems to be just an illusion.

    "What is his origin..."

    Gu Chen murmured, quickly came back to his senses, and burned the bamboo hat man''s body with a fire.

    He didn''t know what the other party''s background was, whether he was really dead, or if he was just a clone.

    But he knew very well that the bamboo hat man would not come back again, he had broken his situation and made him completely give up.

    The Kunlun Continent has finally achieved peace, and the hat man and Huangfu Wuji are both dead, so he has no regrets.

    Gu Chen turned around and looked at Ji Lanchu who was lying on the ground in the distance, with sadness in his eyes.

    She sacrificed herself to save him, and now her vitality is gradually dying off.

    In this case, even Da Luo Jinxian is hard to save.

    "I won''t let you die."

    Gu Chen muttered, and came to Ji Lanchu''s side in one step.

    He hugged her with one hand, and shot her into the void with the other!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw that the power of the dragon veins of the Kunlun Ruins was requisitioned by his domineering power, turned into billowing dragon energy, and poured into his palm.

    Gu Chen''s palm was immediately attached to Lan Chu''s chest, injecting an endless stream of dragon energy into her body.

    Change your life against the sky!

    Gu Chen, who has been forced to grow up, is doing something that no one on this continent has ever been able to do!

    All the surviving monks looked at Gu Chen in shock. He was bathed in golden light, and he looked like a god descending from the earth.

    "The more you get, the more you sacrifice..."

    Qinglin Shashen saw that Gu Chen not only killed the man in the bamboo hat, but also saved Ji Lanchu''s life, his eyes showed deep worry.

    He knows that the more powerful Gu Chen is now, the greater the price he will have to bear when his power ends.

    The power of the dragon veins from the Kunlun Ruins poured into Ji Lanchu''s body in an endless stream, and her dissipated vitality finally showed signs of re-condensing!

    Every part of her skin was glowing, her whole body looked holy and untainted, and her breathing became even, Gu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "farewell."

    Gu Chen lightly kissed Ji Lanchu''s forehead in his sleep, then gently put her on the ground and stood up.

    "Everyone, thank you for your hard work."

    He looked at all the monks present with a relieved smile on his face.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Dazzling light diffused from his body, quickly covering dozens of miles around.

    In that colorful glow, all the severely injured monks healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the severed arms grew out again!

    This scene was like a miracle, which surprised and astonished everyone. What kind of realm has the Overlord reached at this moment?

    "Unfortunately, I can''t resurrect people who are already dead."

    Gu Chen murmured, in the previous battle, some people died forever.

    Even if it is him right now, it is impossible to revive a person after his soul has disappeared.

    The reason why Lan Chu was able to live was because her vitality had not completely dissipated.

    "Gu Chen, you can no longer use your strength indiscriminately!"

    All the wounds on Qinglin Shashen''s body recovered, looking at Gu Chen with anxiety on his face.

    "Senior Qinglin, thank you for your long-term care."

    Gu Chen smiled, and he looked at the many friends and companions present. "And you, take care in the future."

    "Grandpa, mother, the child is not filial."

    He looked out of the Kunlun Ruins again and murmured.

    In the end, he looked at the white ape with a doting look in his eyes.

    "Little guy, don''t steal anything casually in the future, but no one will protect you anymore."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, as soon as he finished speaking, his stalwart and tall figure began to shrink, and his long black hair became as white as frost in the blink of an eye!

    The domineering aura on his body receded like a tide, and his skin became old and shriveled, with wrinkles all over his face.

    He seemed to have stepped from youth to old age in an instant, and finally became lifeless.

    Plop!

    Gu Chen fell heavily to the ground, and the vitality in his body collapsed bit by bit, and the bones of the sky in his chest were densely covered with cracks, dim and dull.

    In order to gain unprecedented power, he not only sacrificed his bones, but also his entire lifespan.

    Just like the gorgeous fireworks, after a moment of brilliance, it finally ushered in a bleak ending!

 Chapter 506

    "Gu Chen!" "Your Majesty!"

    Everyone exclaimed and rushed up one after another.

    Qinglin Killing God: "Damn it, if I were stronger, the boss wouldn''t have died."

    The fat man choked up, his voice was also the voice of all his companions.

    In today''s battle with the bamboo hat man, they had no room to fight back. Only then did they realize how vast the world is and how small they are.

    A kind of anger and unwillingness towards their own incompetence filled everyone''s heart. They were unwilling and unwilling to be restricted by this world!

    The leaders of various ethnic groups and the saints of various forces in Kyushu remained silent, silently mourning Gu Chen.

    "Although Bawang''s life is short, it is more exciting than my life. He died fighting for us. The five major clans must always remember this."

    "In this world, some people are born to be kings, and some are born to be bandits, but there is no such thing as Overlord among thousands of people."

    Many saints felt sad and regretful, the fall of the Overlord was definitely a huge loss to the Kunlun Continent, even more regrettable than the death of Qi Wang Jiang Baiming back then.

    If you give him another ten years or more than a hundred years, no one knows what kind of achievements he can achieve.

    In just two years, he stood at the pinnacle of this continent, and was respected as the overlord and the emperor of heaven, which is rare in ancient times.

    He is completely worthy of the word "legendary", and today''s legend ended in such a regrettable way!

    Inside and outside the Kunlun Ruins, countless monks mourned Gu Chen.

    "Chen''er..."

    Gu Yuan and Shen Yushu entered the Kunlun Ruins, came to Gu Chen, looked at his corpse with grief in their eyes.

    Shen Xudong also came, looking at Gu Chen heartbroken.

    In his opinion, this grandson died for the people of the world, and only half of the Shen family''s blood flowed in him, but the compassion in his bones was better than any sage.

    He also gave peace to the mainland and united the five major ethnic groups, but he sacrificed himself!

    More and more monks gathered around Gu Chen. They came from various ethnic groups and different forces. They abandoned all prejudices and contradictions and mourned for the same person.

    Except for the revived Ji Lanchu who was still in a coma, the scene was full of crying.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The white ape had already returned to its petite size, it crawled to Gu Chen''s side, pulled his white hair, trying to wake him up.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    Its golden pupils were filled with tears, and it babbled, its voice immature and anxious.

    Everyone couldn''t bear to watch this scene. This little monkey accompanied Ba Wang throughout his growth process. They depended on each other for life, but now Ba Wang is dead.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The white ape''s cry became more and more rapid, and he kept shaking Gu Chen''s body, as if he was just asleep, and tried his best to wake him up.

    "It''s useless, little monkey, he''s gone."

    Gu Yuan''s eyes showed sadness, he checked the situation in Gu Chen''s body, and knew how bad his condition was.

    His lifespan had reached its limit, his bones were broken, and his health couldn''t be worse. Even in his hometown, even if he asked the most powerful power to take action, his life could not be saved!

    The white ape screamed, looking at Gu Chen with tears in his eyes, no matter how others persuaded him, he shook Gu Chen''s body desperately.

    "The master is dead, he is the son of Jiyuan, how could..."

    Qingniu''s face was full of disbelief, and he knelt on the ground in despair.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    "Roar--"

    The white ape kept calling Gu Chen, and at the end became completely anxious, looking up to the sky and roaring mournfully.

    An incomparably powerful aura rippled from its body, forcing everyone around it to retreat.

    "Little monkey, calm down!"

    "Gu Chen has already left, let him go with peace of mind!"

    Everyone backed away one after another, seeing the white ape as if about to go berserk, and said anxiously.

    The white ape roared at everyone, as if to say that it was not convinced, and it would not accept this fact no matter what!

    Suddenly, it flipped its hands and took out a small colorful tree!

    It brushed out Taoist lights around it, except for the unconscious Ji Lanchu, everyone was isolated from it and Gu Chen!

    Then, tearfully, it walked up to Gu Chen and sat down, and gently picked a fruit from the small tree full of fruits.

    It was a golden fruit with countless golden little dragons swimming around it.

    This is the fruit that was condensed after the colorful small tree plundered the huge dragon yuan when the ten thousand dragon tide broke out in the ten thousand dragon secret ground. There are seven in total.

    Each fruit is highly condensed with the essence of Long Yuan from the secret land of Wanlong, which is the most original essence of life.

    At this moment, the white ape gently opened Gu Chen''s mouth with one hand, and fed the fruit into his mouth with the other.

    As soon as the golden Dragon Yuan fruit entered Gu Chen''s mouth, it immediately turned into a billow of air and penetrated into his body!

    Gu Chen''s shrunken and old body immediately emitted a faint light. Seeing this, the white ape shed tears while continuously picking dragon fruit from the small tree and feeding it to Gu Chen.

    The seven Longyuan fruits were all fed soon, and the fire of life in Gu Chen''s body seemed to be a little brighter!

 Chapter 507

    Without the slightest hesitation, the white ape plucked another green fruit from the small tree.

    This fruit is formed from the vitality plundered by countless plants and trees trying to attack Gu Chen in the Valley of the Rage God, and the white ape sacrificed the colorful small trees.

    The vegetation in the Rage God Valley would plunder and devour the vitality of the intruder, but that night, the colorful small tree showed its power, and instead snatched the vitality of the Rage God Valley, forming many green fruits.

    The life essence contained in these fruits is no worse than that of Longyuan fruit, so Bai Yuan took them off one by one, and then fed Gu Chen to take them.

    Each of these fruits is a rare and rare fruit in the world, and it has the most original vitality under the swallowing and extraction of the colorful small tree.

    Gu Chen swallowed more than a dozen golden and green fruits, and the meridians in that shrunken body began to glow one by one!

    The already exhausted meridians in his whole body seemed to be reopened, and the life essence carried the flesh and blood in it, walking between the organs.

    At a certain moment, in the eyes of many monks around, Gu Chen seemed to come alive suddenly!

    He was already lifeless at first, but after taking the strange fruits one by one, a ray of life was rekindled in his body.

    Although the fire of life is extremely dim, it really exists!

    "Brother Gu can be saved?"

    Everyone was shocked, and then ecstasy appeared on their faces!

    "Squeak."

    The white ape sadly shared his own fruits with Gu Chen, and he would not bear to touch any of these fruits on weekdays, but today for Gu Chen, he picked them off one by one.

    It kept talking to him, trying to wake him up, as if saying that it would give him everything in the future, just begging him to wake up.

    It saw that Gu Chen had taken a lot of fruits and still didn''t wake up, so he continued to reach out to pick the few remaining fruits.

    It picked off the fruit transformed by the sound bone, and fed it to Gu Chen to swallow.

    clang--

    Not long after, Gu Chen''s body made a sound like a loud bell, and a strange sound wave spread to his whole body, breaking through all blocked meridians, and making his fire of life burn even more vigorously!

    The sound wave seemed to be fused with the huge life essence that had entered Gu Chen''s body before, turning into a huge sound of life, washing Gu Chen''s fragile body over and over again!

    During such a strange process, Gu Chen''s shriveled skin became radiant and shiny again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within his body, the broken internal organs were also slowly reorganizing and healing.

    The white ape picked off the fruits one by one, and fed them all to Gu Chen.

    The last fruit is a nine-color color, which was condensed after absorbing the corpse of Huangfu Qingming, that is, the innate Taoist body, in the Valley of the Gods.

    When this fruit was taken, the energy of heaven and earth all over Gu Chen''s body suddenly became excited, getting close to him, pouring into his body one after another like rivers entering the sea!

    The force of nature entered Gu Chen''s body, like a spring breeze and drizzle, nourishing his withered flesh and blood, making every place rejuvenate!

    At this point, Gu Chen''s body shone brightly, like a crystal clear jade, and the fire of life was burning blazingly!

    It''s just that there is still death energy lingering in his Tianling Gai, and the death energy is lurking in his body, fighting and conflicting with the vigorous vitality, trying to replace the control of the body.

    If this problem is not solved, no matter how huge the vitality in his body is for a while, it will gradually be lost and dissipated!

    The white ape saw that Gu Chen''s health had improved, and he was only one step away from continuing his life against the sky, but the fruits on the colorful little tree had already been exhausted, so he couldn''t help feeling extremely anxious for a moment.

    "Roar--"

    It roared up to the sky, its body flew up, and it lifted up the colorful little tree!

    As if sensing something, the colorful little tree shone with divine light, arresting something from all over the Kunlun Ruins!

    "That''s... Huangfu Wuji''s extreme organ?"

    Everyone took a closer look, only to realize that what flew over were blood-stained extreme organs, which clearly belonged to the original Huangfu Wuji!

    Huangfu Wuji was killed by Gu Chen, except for the heavenly overlord bone which was taken away by Gu Chen, the other eleven extreme organs were separated from his body and scattered all over the Kunlun Ruins.

    Now under the supernatural power of the white ape, all the extreme organs flew over, and when they approached the colorful little tree, they disintegrated suddenly!

    The Wings of the Fallen Demon, the Gate of the Mysterious Stele, the Arm of the Giant Spirit...

    All kinds of extreme organs are transformed into the most original power, which is red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple airflows of different colors, all of which are decomposed and absorbed by the colorful small trees!

    Many monks looked at this scene in amazement, the extreme organs are the embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth in the world, and now the colorful little tree actually decomposed them and transformed them into pure power of laws!

    Soon, eleven fruits with different colors and smells gathered on the top of the small tree, and the white ape immediately flew back to Gu Chen''s side!

    It picked off the fruits one by one and fed it to Gu Chen.

    "Gu Daoyou, those fruits are very unusual. They are formed by the condensed power of the law. It''s okay for the Overlord to take it like this?"

    Many saints couldn''t help looking at Gu Yuan.

    What they saw before them was unheard of, subverting everyone''s world view. In the eyes of everyone, only the grandfather of the Overlord, Gu Yuan, who had an unpredictable background, could see a thing or two.

    "I''ve never seen this kind of thing before, but Chen''er''s health is obviously improving, we can only choose to believe in that little monkey!"

    Gu Yuan''s body trembled with excitement, and tears glistened in his old eyes.

    He thought that the white-haired man would send the black-haired man to the black-haired man just after he met his grandson, and he was extremely sad, but he suppressed it and didn''t show it too much.

    However, he didn''t expect things to turn around, and Gu Chen showed signs of being resurrected from the dead, which immediately ignited endless hope in his heart!

    Under the attention of everyone, the power of the original law transformed by the eleven kinds of extreme organs merged into Gu Chen''s body, and gathered together with the previous life essence and various forces!

    They washed every flesh and blood in Gu Chen''s body, expelled the dead energy, and brought him vitality and vigor again...

    Under the transformation of this force, Gu Chen''s internal organs were all restored, and his skin became young and elastic again.

    Except for the fact that the Tianba bone on his chest was still full of cracks, and his hair was white, everything was restored to exactly the same as before!

    The dead energy in his body was forced to a point by the raging fire of life, gathered between his eyebrows, and remained silent.

    At this time, Gu Chen regained his breathing, and his heart started beating!

    bang bang. bang bang.

    The strong and regular heartbeat fell into everyone''s ears, making countless people extremely excited, and some of them immediately cheered!

    Everyone gathered around, and the white ape also threw down the small tree, holding Gu Chen''s hand pitifully.

    His hands became warm and his pulse was steady and strong.

    some moment.

    Gu Chen''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if after a long deep sleep, he opened his eyes leisurely!

 Chapter 508

    The moment he was resurrected from the dead, Gu Chen seemed like a lifetime away.

    In one day, he experienced from youth to adulthood and then to old age, and also experienced life and death, which is an experience that ordinary people have never had.

    "What happened¡­¡­"

    His consciousness was a little chaotic, he didn''t understand why he was alive when he was clearly dead?

    For a moment he thought he was dreaming, but the happy faces that caught his eyes were so real.

    Finally, he slowly returned to reality, and immediately noticed the changes in his body.

    The heavenly overlord bone in his body was full of cracks, and he no longer possessed the slightest bit of divine power, but he felt that his body was extremely powerful.

    He found that his cultivation had inexplicably reached the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, and his meridians and viscera were strong.

    What''s more strange, he felt that the vitality between the heaven and the earth was very close to him, as if they would let him drive them as long as he had a thought.

    These kinds of wonderful feelings are not like a person who died once, Gu Chen was shocked.

    "How does it feel?"

    Gu Yuan and the others looked at Gu Chen nervously, and Gu Chen got up at this moment, moving his body freely.

    He glanced around, and soon noticed that the colorful small tree full of fruits was now empty on the top of the tree, and he couldn''t help asking in surprise.

    "How did I survive?" His voice was no different from before.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this, it seemed that they really came back to life!

    They quickly told what happened, and Gu Chen suddenly realized, he couldn''t help but hugged Bai Yuan, and laughed.

    "It turned out that you saved me."

    The white ape danced happily and squeaked non-stop, making everyone laugh along with it.

    "Master, do you feel anything unusual about your body?"

    At this time, Qingniu said worriedly, it peeked into Gu Chen''s body with a secret method, and found that the death energy between his brows was condensed, which was a sign that his lifespan was about to expire and time was running out.

    However, the rest of Gu Chen''s body is extremely full of vitality. These two opposite states appear in one person at the same time, which has never been seen before!

    Not only Qingniu found out, but many saints also found out, and their eyes were full of bewilderment.

    The process of Gu Chen''s resurrection exceeded their understanding of this world, and they didn''t understand the reason for this.

    After being reminded by everyone, Gu Chen closed his eyes and looked inside, his consciousness extended to the place where the dead energy between the brows gathered.

    As soon as the spiritual sense sensed the death energy, it felt as if it had fallen into a world of ice and snow, and there was a chill like freezing into the bone marrow!

    Gu Chen could clearly notice that although the death energy was trapped in the Niwan Palace between the eyebrows, it never subsided, but spread to the surroundings at a slow speed.

    His heart sank suddenly, it seemed that his crisis had not really been resolved.

    "Amitabha, Master Gu, let this old man take your pulse."

    At this time, the holy monk Puji stepped over the crowd and came out.

    Gu Chen did not refuse.

    He felt his pulse for a while, and his expression became cloudy and uncertain. "Gu Benefactor''s body is full of vitality, but the death energy is still lingering. Instead, there are faint signs of expansion. I''m afraid..."

    "I''m afraid he only has one year of life left."

    At this time, a man with a gloomy temperament strode in from outside the Kunlun Ruins.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, and everyone present looked alert at the same time.

    Ghost Emperor!

    He actually left Ghost Market!

    Although Ghost Emperor is said to be Gu Chen''s ally, but he has a weird personality and unpredictable strength, everyone is naturally wary of him.

    "You said that Chen''er only has one year''s lifespan, is that true?"

    Shen Yushu only cared about his son''s condition. Hearing what the ghost emperor said, he couldn''t help asking.

    The ghost emperor nodded, his expression a little gloomy.

    Among the people present, he was the closest to breaking through the limit of heaven and man, and even failed to break through.

    He has lived for a long time, and he is extremely sensitive to Shouyuan, especially since he is a ghost cultivator, he is very sensitive to the death energy in Gu Chen''s body.

    "Although the fruit of the seven-colored tree brought him back to life, it only helped him to continue his life. He had already exhausted his lifespan, and according to common sense, he was bound to die. It is already a miracle that he can live another year." .¡±

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen''s white hair and realized that Ghost Emperor''s speculation might be true.

    "It''s a great fortune to be able to be resurrected. I can only live for one year."

    Gu Chen smiled freely, he paid such a high price in exchange for power, in his opinion, he is very lucky to be alive.

    "How can we prolong his lifespan? Is it useful to take the heaven and earth elixir that prolongs life?"

    Gu Chen could be indifferent, but the others couldn''t, they asked one after another.

    "No matter how good the elixir is, how can it compare to the spiritual fruit he took before? The life energy in his body is already extremely strong, but he still can''t dispel the dead energy in the Niwan Palace, which means that the help of external things is very little for him. "

    Ghost Emperor''s words made everyone''s hearts heavy, but he suddenly changed the subject. "Now he wants to continue his life, there is only one way left."

    Everyone looked at him one after another, their eyes lit up.

    "If he can break through to a higher realm, his lifespan will naturally increase."

    Ghost Emperor''s words made many saints present twitch their brows.

    "If you say it, you don''t say it. Throughout the ages, no one can break through the limit of heaven and man, even the emperor of heaven can''t do it!"

    Qiangwei Killing God couldn''t help but said.

    "It''s just someone else, it doesn''t mean he can''t."

    Ghost Emperor said, the expressions of many saints were shocked!

    That''s right, if others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the Overlord can''t do it either. He has created so many miracles and stood at the peak of the Kunlun Continent at such a young age. Who can say that he can''t break through to a level that no one has ever reached?

    "But, only one year..."

    The gazes of Zhao Rou and the others dimmed. They believed that with enough time given to Brother Gu''s talent, he would be able to reach a level that no one has ever reached. But now they only have one year to live. How could they break the Kunlun barrier in such a short time? Continental restrictions?

    "One year is enough!"

    Gu Yuan spoke suddenly, his expression became serious.

    His words made everyone look at him in surprise, even the ghost emperor took a deep look at him.

    When he came outside the Kunlun Ruins, he noticed the existence of this old man. From him, he felt the same aura as the Overlord, the same aura as that of the man thirty thousand years ago.

    Although this person has no cultivation at all, it doesn''t affect his high evaluation of him.

    "It seems that he will tell you the way, Overlord. After you find the way, I hope you can come and meet me. After all, you and I still have an agreement to complete."

    After the Ghost Emperor finished speaking, he turned around and left, and his figure disappeared within a few steps.

    Gu Chen looked at his back, and then at his grandfather.

    He searched Huangfu Wuji''s soul, and he already had some understanding of his grandfather''s origin, plus what he saw from the broken consciousness of the bamboo hat man, right now he has too many questions to seek answers to.

 Chapter 509

    It''s just that the war has just ended, and they still have a lot of things to do.

    "Everyone, although the bamboo hat man is dead, but the group of octopus monsters he raised does not know what happened. Please contact the various places as soon as possible to find out the casualties!"

    "Also, Kunlun Ruins is not a place to stay for a long time, ordinary monks should leave as soon as possible!"

    Gu Chen regained his overlord demeanor, and everyone''s expressions became tense after he reminded them.

    The group of octopus monsters is huge and scattered all over the continent, seriously threatening their territory.

    If they get out of control after the bamboo hat man dies, they will definitely cause huge casualties!

    At the moment, everyone cleaned up separately, but they were still alive, wandering around like walking corpses, with a total of 300 heads, how to deal with them was still a thorny issue.

    Gu Chen stayed in the Dragon Nest of the Kunlun Ruins for a day, silently accompanying Lan Chu, hoping that she would wake up early.

    After going through this catastrophe, both of them walked through the gates of hell, and Gu Chen already understood how he felt for her.

    He has a lot of things he wants to say to her, and he wants to spend more time with her in the rest of his life.

    Gu Yuan entered the ice layer one day later, he asked everyone present to leave first, leaving only Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen looked at his grandfather, saw his serious face, and knew that he was ready to tell him stories about him and about the Gu family.

    Gu Yuan came from overseas, and Gu Chen already knew this from Huangfu Wuji''s memory.

    This explains why the history of Kunlun Continent has never had a record of the Heaven''s Bagu, because the Gu family who owns the Bagu''s hometown is overseas!

    Because Gu Yuan came from overseas decades ago, there was the later God of War Huangfu Wuji, and the turmoil of the past few decades.

    Gu Chen has too many doubts and wants to know, but today, it''s time to reveal the answer!

 Chapter 510

    Gu Yuan walked towards Gu Chen, with a pair of old eyes staring at his chest with a complicated expression.

    "How does it feel after losing your domineering bone?" He sighed.

    Gu Chen smiled freely. "It feels like something important has been lost in the body, but fortunately, it doesn''t have much impact on the body, it''s just that many magical powers can''t be used."

    Gu Yuan shook his head when he heard this, "You are so impulsive, you have a very bright future..."

    He didn''t continue talking, he knew that the reason why Gu Chen sacrificed his bones was because of helplessness.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, you can grow a new one after losing your domineering bone, believe me, you can do it too." Gu Chen smiled confidently.

    "It''s not so easy to break and build, not to mention it takes so much time, it will greatly delay your future."

    Ever since he knew that Gu Chen let the seed of origin germinate and become the mother root of all things, Gu Yuan had very high expectations for him, but now that his domineering bones are broken, all his original plans for cultivating him have changed.

    "Heaven will send a great mission to the people of Si, and they must first suffer from their hearts." It was Gu Chen who had lost the power of the sky, but he was comforting Gu Yuan.

    "Hey, that''s all. Originally, grandpa didn''t want to tell you about his hometown, but in this situation, he has to tell you."

    Gu Yuan got to the point and asked Gu Chen to sit beside him.

    "Chen''er, right now, your bones are broken, and you only have one year left in your lifespan. The only way to survive is to leave the Kunlun Continent, go to the Fairy Spirit Continent, and return to my Gu family''s ancestral land."

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze a little, Fairyland, is that the name of grandfather''s hometown?

    "Chen''er, do you know why the Kunlun Continent is isolated from the world, and you never know what world is overseas? And why, no one on the Kunlun Continent has ever been able to break through the limit of heaven and man?"

    Gu Yuan asked, Gu Chen just shook his head.

    "But all monks on the Kunlun Continent, once they cultivate to the limit of heaven and man, will definitely encounter the five declines of heaven and man. There is a calamity like the five declines of human beings, but there is also a higher cultivation realm in the realm of heaven and man!"

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised by what Gu Yuan said. He originally thought that the five declines of heaven and man were inevitable dooms for every monk.

    "You must be wondering why this is the case. The answer is very simple. The rules of heaven covering the Kunlun Continent have been changed, just like a peerless magic circle has been arranged on the Kunlun Continent. As long as you are in it, you are doomed to escape the restrictions of the rules. .¡±

    Gu Chen had an unbelievable expression on his face. In this way, if he did not leave the Kunlun Continent, he would not be able to break through the Heavenly Human Realm within a year and gain more longevity.

    No wonder Grandpa just said that he had to go overseas to live!

    "Who can do such a thing, and why would they do such a thing to the Kunlun Continent?"

    The first reaction in Gu Chen''s heart was anger. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many outstanding people in Kunlun Continent have died under the five evils of heaven and man. I''m afraid they would never have dreamed that all of this was being manipulated in the dark!

    "The ones who did this were the ancestors of countless creatures on the Fairy Continent, including the ancestors of my Gu family."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his face froze. "Why do you want to do this?"

    Gu Yuan sighed for a while, "Chen''er, this world is huge, whether it is the Fairy Continent or the Kunlun Continent, they are all located on an ancient star named ''Canghuang''. And the ancient Canghuang star is just a star in the vast universe. Just a planet."

    "A long time ago, the ancestors of the Kunlun Continent and the Fairy Continent were actually the same. Many of the ancestors of the human race on the Fairy Continent migrated from the Kunlun Continent."

    "Only 30,000 years ago, a war broke out that swept across the ancient pale yellow star, which eventually destroyed all civilizations on the Kunlun Continent, and the surviving ancestors also migrated to the Fairy Continent."

    "At that time, the Kunlun Continent was not called the Kunlun Continent, it was called the Ziwei Continent, and after that war ended, until today, the Fairy Spirit Continent calls it the ''Sky Burial Continent''!"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles, the war 30,000 years ago!

    He remembered what the ghost emperor said, and the hallucinations he saw in the ancient land of the demon gods.

    It turns out that the war 30,000 years ago really existed!

    "Is the reason why the war broke out related to a group of aliens?" Gu Chen took a deep breath and asked.

    Gu Yuan nodded and spoke eloquently.

    "Thirty thousand years ago, that is, in the ancient times, the civilization of Ziwei Continent was once brilliant."

    "But one day, a huge meteor shower appeared in the sky, and with it, the gods descended on Ziwei Continent!"

    "They seemed to be looking for something, so they crossed the vast galaxy and arrived at the ancient star Canghuang. Their arrival brought disaster to the mainland, and the ancestors finally broke out with them."

    "And one of the leaders who represented the Canghuang ancient star and finally killed the invading gods was the ancestor of my Gu family!"

    Gu Chen''s heart stirred. He remembered what the high priest had said to him. He said that the reason why the demon god suspected of being a white ape came to the Kunlun Continent was also to find something.

    And the ghost emperor once said that he had seen a man with the same aura as Gu Chen 30,000 years ago, which just verified his grandfather''s statement.

    I''m afraid that what the ghost emperor saw back then was the ancestor of the Gu family!

    Many mysteries were solved in Gu Chen''s mind for a while, and Gu Yuan continued to speak.

    "Although the ancestors of the Canghuang Ancient Star won that war, they also paid the price of destroying the civilization of the entire Ziwei Continent."

    "Because the places where the gods descended were all chosen to be in the Ziwei Continent, and after their defeat, they left behind their own secret places that were difficult to destroy. Therefore, after consideration, the ancestors decided to abandon and seal the Ziwei Continent."

    "They think that Ziwei Continent is unknown and will bring disasters, and those who stay on the continent and their descendants will also be affected by the gods. So they tampered with the rules of heaven and earth here, and no more than The emergence of masters in the Heaven-Human Realm has set up restrictions on the periphery of the mainland, and people in the Kunlun Continent will not be able to cross the endless ocean and find the Fairy Continent in their entire lives."

    "This continent was abandoned and exiled outside the civilization of the Canghuang ancient star. In the 30,000 years of evolution, the original ethnic groups continued to multiply and develop, possessed their own civilization, and called their homeland For the Kunlun Continent!"

    After listening to this secret history, Gu Chen was silent for a long time.

    If this history is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar.

    Throughout the ages, people in the Kunlun Continent believed that they were the center of the world, but they never thought they were just an abandoned place.

    And whether it is the first dragon emperor or the old heaven emperor, even they are such outstanding people, because of the restrictions set by their ancestors, they cannot break through to a higher level in their entire lives, which is really sad and lamentable.

 Chapter 511

    "What exactly were the gods looking for 30,000 years ago?"

    Gu Chen was extremely curious, but because of something, a battle across the vast starry sky was triggered!

    He has never felt the cruelty of the war in ancient times, but judging from the dangers of the ghost market and the ancient land of demon gods, the gods back then were absolutely extremely powerful.

    The inheritance they left on the mainland has been affecting the development of the Kunlun Continent to this day. There is a reason for the ancestors to seal this place.

    "This is already a history of 30,000 years ago. Even in the Fairy Continent, there are very few people who understand this past."

    Gu Yuan looked deeply, "The gods who descended back then were all annihilated by our ancestors, and what they were looking for did not have a clear whereabouts in the end. There is a saying that the treasure that the gods were looking for ended up in the victory of the war." In the hands of the winners, and my Gu family ancestor is one of the winners."

    There was a huge wave in Gu Chen''s heart, "Could it be that the treasure is..."

    "Grandpa knows what you''re thinking." Gu Yuan smiled, "Do you think the treasure that the gods were looking for back then might be the mother root of all things?"

    Gu Chen nodded involuntarily. The origin of the mother root of all things is mysterious and unpredictable. It itself has not shown any divine power, but the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue given to him is definitely a heaven-defying skill.

    If there is a supreme treasure, it is definitely the mother root of all things that can bring him the Tianchen Vientiane Jue and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art!

    "The origin seed, the predecessor of the mother root of all things, was indeed left behind by the ancestors of my Gu family, and some people once suspected that it was the treasure that the gods were looking for back then."

    "But for tens of thousands of years, no matter how many methods my ancestors of the Gu family have tried, and even invited all the great powers of the Fairy Continent to come up with suggestions, they have not been able to discover its special features."

    "Over time, everyone believed that the seed of origin was nothing special, and even most of the members of the Gu family regarded the seed of origin as a joke."

    "Only the bloodline of my Gu family strictly abides by the legacy of the ancestors, and keeps this seed of origin properly from generation to generation. And it has not changed until it is in your hands, and has evolved into the mother root of all things."

    Gu Yuan sighed, "Grandpa doesn''t know if the mother root of all things is the treasure that the ancient gods are looking for, but it is destined for you, so you must take good care of it. It was because of this that you were not allowed to disclose anything about it before. Thinking about it, if people on the Fairy Continent know that the seed of origin has changed, even members of my Gu clan will not be able to hold back."

    Gu Chen understood, and he remembered Grandpa''s warning.

    "Grandpa, since this Kunlun Continent is an abandoned place, where you can''t even break through the realm of heaven and man, why did you come here?" Gu Chen expressed his puzzlement.

    Mentioning this matter, Gu Yuan''s face darkened a bit. "It''s not a glorious thing to say, but you are both my grandson and the direct blood of the Gu family, and you should know that."

    "My Gu family has domineering blood flowing in my body, and I was born with a strong physique. Therefore, it has grown branches and leaves for countless years, and has already become an extremely powerful ancient family in the Fairy Continent."

    "Our lineage is originally the direct line of the Gu family, and we have the purest bloodline. Most of the positions of the patriarchs of the Gu family have been inherited by us."

    "People who flow with the blood of the tyrant are destined to practice against the sky, and the purer the blood they have, the greater the resistance from the world. This makes the descendants of our lineage wake up later and later. Grandpa was The only remaining bloodline of the direct line, but in his twenties, he has not yet awakened the heavenly overlord."

    When Gu Yuan said this, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "We used to belong to the main family, but the strength of the branch family has far surpassed the main family back then, and finally launched a coup within the family."

    "The separation of the family has replaced the orthodox position of our direct line. Grandpa hadn''t even awakened the overlord of the sky back then, and he was alone and lonely. In the end, he had no choice but to submit."

    "Although because I belong to the same clan, the people who split up the family will not embarrass me too much on the surface. Grandpa still enjoys good treatment in the clan. But secretly, there are still some people who target me and regard me as a thorn in the flesh, so in the end grandpa Decided to go overseas and visit the Sky Burial Continent."

    Gu Yuan spoke very generously, it seemed that he just wanted to come to Kunlun Continent for a walk on a whim, but Gu Chen could hear the helplessness and sadness in it.

    I''m afraid that grandfather''s situation back then was far more difficult than he said. Only by staying away from the Fairy Continent can some people feel at ease.

    Gu Chen is no longer a fledgling kid, he is the Emperor of Heaven, so he naturally knows the way of power.

    In the eyes of some members of the branch family, their own lineage may always be a threat and will threaten their rule.

    Gu Chen knew what happened after that without asking. Grandpa came to Kunlun Continent, met grandma, Elder Nangong, Huangfu Wuji and others, and traveled the mainland together.

    And after that, his overlord bones finally awakened in this foreign land, but he didn''t expect that he was betrayed by his good brother without knowing people, and was imprisoned for decades.

    Gu Chen feels angry for his grandfather, he has suffered too much in these years, and the instigator of everything is the separation of the family!

    "Grandpa, since the Gu family treats you like this, why do you want me to go back to the ancestral land?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    Gu Yuan was afraid that Gu Chen would regard the Gu family as an enemy because of this, so he quickly explained. "Chen''er, although some people in the family don''t want to see us, there are also many people who support us."

    "Originally you have the mother root of all things, and your talent is so outstanding. Grandpa didn''t intend to let you take the risk of contacting the Gu family. He wanted to cultivate you well, and we will go home when you are strong enough."

    "But now your bones are broken. Only by returning to the Gu clan and entering the ancestral land will you have a chance to repair it. Grandpa''s way of reuniting your bones is a last resort. You have wasted decades of time in vain. Have a great future and shouldn''t go my way."

    "According to your talent, Grandpa believes that after you return to the family, you will definitely win for me and tell everyone who is the real direct descendant of the Gu family!"

    Gu Yuan was a little excited when he said this. On Gu Chen, he entrusted his dream that he failed to realize when he was young.

    Gu Chen understood his grandfather''s intentions, and also realized that he might have to go to the Fairy Continent.

    Only by going there can he repair the broken bones of heaven and man, break through the limit of heaven and man, and prolong his life span of only one year.

    There is another reason, the father is there!

    Gu Chen told his grandfather what he saw from the incomplete consciousness of the bamboo hat man. After listening to it, Gu Yuan''s old face was extremely excited.

    "Tianming went overseas? Did he go to the Fairy Continent? Did he go there to find a way to defeat Huangfu Wuji?"

    Gu Chen nodded, "I''m afraid that''s the case."

    In the broken picture, he didn''t know what the bamboo hat man said to his father, but he could see that his father was not forced to go overseas.

    At that time, he had just awakened to the overlord of the sky, and was hunted down by Huangfu Wuji''s men everywhere, so it could be said that he had no place to stay on the mainland.

    Perhaps it was because the man in the bamboo hat knew something, whether it was instigation or encouragement, my father finally chose to go overseas.

    But now it has been four years, and there is still no news from his father, maybe something happened in the Fairy Continent.

    Gu Chen wanted to find his father, let him meet his grandfather and his son, and let him reunite with his mother and husband.

    Therefore, he is going to the Fairy Continent!

 Chapter 512

    Gu Chen chatted with his grandfather for a whole day, and basically got a clear understanding of the overseas Fairy Continent.

    It was a continent as strong as a cloud, far surpassing the Kunlun Continent in terms of size, population, and level of civilization.

    After all, there has never been war, civilization has never been interrupted, and it has not been restricted by heaven and earth. It is the true center of Canghuang Ancient Star.

    Gu Chen greatly expanded his vision from his grandfather''s words. He knew that the world was far wider than he knew, but he didn''t expect it to be so vast.

    So he naturally had a desire in his heart, an urge to see the truly magnificent world.

    Not only did he have to go to the Fairy Continent for various reasons, but also to meet more heroes and geniuses.

    The matter of going to the Fairy Continent was quickly decided, and Gu Chen decided to leave early.

    After all, he only has one year of lifespan, and it is not clear how many accidents he will encounter during the journey, so he must buy time.

    So in the next half a month, Gu Chen made a series of arrangements before leaving with a speed like wind and thunder.

    First in Luoyang, led by Gu Chen, the leaders of the five major ethnic groups in the mainland gathered together. After the war, they formally signed a peace treaty of non-aggression among the five ethnic groups.

    This is a treaty with cross-age significance, which means that since the end of the ancient times, the Kunlun Continent has entered an unprecedented stage of peace.

    It can be predicted that with the signing of the treaty, the exchanges between the five major ethnic groups will be closer than before. The future that Shi Jian had been looking forward to is coming with the joint efforts of everyone.

    At the moment when the peace treaty was signed, almost all the people in the whole continent celebrated together!

    Whether it is Human Race, Stone Race or Monster Race, no one likes war.

    As long as there is war, there will be casualties. People have experienced the pain caused by war and understand the preciousness of peace.

    On that day, grand banquets were held in almost all parts of the mainland, and all ethnic groups rejoiced. In the word of mouth of the people, two names were mentioned repeatedly.

    Overlord Gu Chen!

    Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen!

    The two names represent the same person. Gu Chen''s prestige has spread to every corner of the Kunlun Continent. In history, no one has ever had such a huge prestige among various ethnic groups.

    Even if it was the first Dragon Emperor who established the Middle-Earth Empire back then, his prestige was only limited to Kyushu, but in the eyes of the world, the Overlord has already surpassed the achievements of his predecessors, and his achievements will last forever.

    After the signing of the peace treaty, with Gu Chen''s support, Shen Xudong set things right inside and outside the Chinese court, changing the chaos left by Huangfu Wuji when he was in power.

    With the full efforts of the Confucian disciples, all parts of Kyushu have settled down again, showing a thriving scene.

    As for the vacancy of the throne in the imperial capital, Gu Chen was originally the most suitable candidate. He has received the support of various forces and the hearts of the people of Kyushu, which is the general trend.

    However, he rejected the request of the court officials on the spot and left in a cool way.

    He didn''t aspire to the secular imperial power, not to mention that this was originally the Ji family''s world, so he decided to hand it over to Lan Chu.

    He believed that Lan Chu would be an excellent queen. She was kind-hearted, and she also had the power to protect Kyushu, and even the entire continent.

    Lan Chu was already outstandingly talented, and got the inheritance of the dragon vein, and was changed by the future Gu Chen against the sky, and his physique evolved under the power of the dragon vein.

    Gu Chen knew that when she woke up, she would have a world-shattering aptitude, and her potential was no worse than that of herself who once possessed the powerless bones of the heavens.

    After dealing with the affairs of Zhongtu and various ethnic groups, Gu Chen returned to Tiangong and put the Time Stone back into the Time Dojo.

    The Time Stone is the treasure of the Heavenly Palace, which is related to the inheritance of the Heavenly Court, so he does not intend to take it with him, let alone leave the Kunlun Continent.

    He summoned all the high-level officials of the Heavenly Court in Lingxiao Palace, and originally wanted to directly pass the position of Emperor of Heaven to Qinglin Killing God. After all, he didn''t know when he would come back after this trip, and he might never come back again.

    Tianting is now the strongest force in the mainland, and he can rest assured only if it is handed over to a trustworthy senior like Qinglin Shashen.

    It''s just that when he expressed his ideas, he was rejected by Qinglin Killing God, and many high-level officials did not want him to resign as Emperor of Heaven.

    In the end, after a lot of tossing, Gu Chen promised not to resign as the Heavenly Emperor. During his absence, Qinglin Shashen would act as the acting Heavenly Emperor and lead all members of the Heavenly Court.

    After that, Gu Chen returned to Tianchenzong. Although Tianchenzong has a close relationship with Heavenly Court, it belongs to an independent sect.

    After the White Whale Mansion was unified, this place became the sphere of influence of the Tianchen Sect. Huang Pingzhang, Zhao Rou and others have already formulated a century-old plan for the sect, trying to build it into a super sect in the future.

    Gu Chen talked a lot with many companions who had fought side by side, and informed him of his next plan.

    When they knew that Gu Chen, who had just come back from the dead, was going to venture overseas, everyone was very worried and expressed their willingness to follow.

    "Although I have lost the overbearing bones of the sky, my strength has not regressed at all. You don''t have to worry about my safety."

    "The situation overseas is special. Not everyone can successfully cross the vast sea to find the Fairy Continent, so this time I only plan to take the white ape on the road."

    Gu Chen explained to everyone, but the worry in everyone''s eyes continued unabated.

    "Brother Gu, let us follow, we can help a little bit."

    The eight girls headed by Lu Yichen and Zhao Rou insisted on following, they didn''t quite believe Gu Chen''s words.

    They witnessed Gu Chen''s death once with their own eyes, and it is also a fact that the sky is broken.

    Gu Chen hadn''t fought since his resurrection. They were very worried about his physical condition, and worried that he just didn''t want to hurt everyone, so he decided to go overseas alone.

    Seeing that the girls would not let him go overseas alone without showing some strength, Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile freely.

    "Since you don''t trust me, why don''t you accompany me to the ghost market."

    After he finished speaking, he flew up through the air, and everyone looked at each other, not understanding what Gu Chen meant, but they followed immediately.

    Gu Chen soon arrived outside the ghost market, and the ghost emperor felt something, and walked out of the underground yellow spring.

    "You should know that your previous actions almost violated our agreement."

    When the ghost emperor saw Gu Chen, he said neither salty nor bland.

    Gu Chen knew what he was talking about. Originally, he had promised Ghost Emperor that when he had enough ability, he would help him cut off the shackles of heaven on him.

    However, in the battle of Kunlun Ruins, in order to defeat the bamboo hat man, he forcibly grew up, and even lost his own life, which almost failed the ghost emperor''s expectations.

    "The situation was urgent at that time, and the junior was forced to do so." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Oh, is it? At that time, you should be able to easily cut off the shackles of heaven on me, right?"

    There was dissatisfaction in the ghost emperor''s eyes.

 Chapter 513

    Gu Chen''s expression froze slightly.

    When he was in Kunlun Ruins, after Gu Chen forcibly grew up, he already possessed the ability to reach the sky. If he wanted, he could indeed help the Ghost Emperor out of trouble.

    But at that time, he chose to help Lan Chu change his life against the sky, and helped all the seriously injured allies recover from their injuries, just to help the ghost emperor cut off the shackles of heaven without lifting a finger.

    In fact, based on his state at the time, he had noticed that the Ghost Emperor was outside the Kunlun Ruins, but he didn''t do that.

    There is only one reason, the Ghost Emperor is too strong, if he cuts off the shackles of heaven on his body, and then he dies, the Ghost Emperor will undoubtedly become the Kunlun Continent He looked at the calm and composed Gu Chen, hehe sneered . "Stinky boy, I''m afraid you came here today, and the promise you made to me is false, but it''s true to come to fight?"

    Gu Chen had a calm smile on his face. "Senior, where is the trust between people? The younger generation''s promise is of course true, but the younger generation is about to go to an unknown overseas, and needs to understand the strength after rebirth, so that we can better assess the situation."

    "And on this continent, you are the only one who can be the opponent of the younger generation. Please give me your advice."

    Gu Chen''s words were very polite, but the ghost emperor was furious in his heart, this little fox!

    His words are high-sounding, but the ghost emperor has lived for thirty thousand years, and he has already seen through people''s hearts.

    The reason why Gu Chen wants to fight with him is not only the reason he said, but also the most important point, he wants to intimidate himself!

    If Gu Chen leaves the Kunlun Continent, he will be the strongest in the entire Kunlun Continent without any suspense. This guy is worried that he will take action against his family or friends!

    Knowing the other party''s small thoughts, but the ghost emperor couldn''t refuse.

    He wanted to know how strong Gu Chen was after his rebirth. Only by knowing this could he judge his chances of successfully returning from overseas alive.

    "Hmph, are you so confident that you can defeat me? Without the supernatural power brought by the heavenly overlord, now you can''t even defeat the original Huangfu Wuji, right?"

    The ghost emperor felt that Gu Chen had made his normally cold body overwhelmed, and taunted him.

    "My supernatural powers are far beyond the estimates of seniors, so don''t worry, seniors." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "This is the ghost market, I can use the power of the underworld, really fight, it''s easy to torture you!" The ghost emperor deliberately showed a vicious expression.

    "I have the Kunlun Emperor Sword."

    Gu Chen raised his left hand, and the magical soldier with the most attack power in the mainland appeared in his hand.

    The ghost emperor''s face froze for a moment, then he smiled sinisterly. "Since you want to fight, then fight!"

    So above the Ghost Market, two men standing at the peak of the Kunlun Continent had a shocking duel.

    This battle was not as earth-shattering as the one at Kunlun Ruins, and it was still eulogized many years later. Only a few dozen people from Tianchen Sect witnessed it.

    However, this battle also left an indelible impression on the more than ten people watching the battle. Both sides in the battle were infinitely approaching the limit of heaven and man.

    As a result of the battle, the ghost emperor ran back to the underworld with disheveled hair, and got into the coffin where he was sleeping.

    "Stinky boy, I will settle accounts with you when you come back from overseas!"

    He was beaten so badly by Gu Chen that he almost fell again, feeling extremely aggrieved.

    But being aggrieved is aggrieved, he is already relieved of his strength.

    He obviously lost the power of heaven, but for some reason, this kid is even stronger!

    Especially his physical body, he showed a lot of supernatural powers that he didn''t have at all, which made him feel even more incredible.

    "Senior, farewell."

    Gu Chen saw that the ghost emperor had been convinced, and the battle was enjoyable, he laughed and turned to leave.

    When he left Ghost Market, he only saw Zhao Rou and the others with their mouths wide open, stunned.

    They thought that even if the suzerain''s strength was still there after rebirth, he would lose half of his combat power because of the loss of the heavenly overlord bone. How could they expect that his body seemed to have undergone incredible changes, with countless supernatural powers.

    Gu Chen, who is so powerful, doesn''t need them to follow and protect him. If they insist on following him overseas, it will be just a burden!

    Gu Chen successfully persuaded everyone, left Tianchenzong, and returned to Kunlun Ruins after finishing everything.

    Lan Chu was still sleeping deeply in the Dragon''s Nest. She slept so peacefully and beautifully, as if she was a fairy untainted by the world.

    The Dragon Nest has already been protected by Mu Ziyu''s people. She and Lan Chuqing are sisters. Even a woman who knows that no one in the world dares to touch the Overlord has decided to protect her until she wakes up.

    Ye Qingshuang is also here, besides that, there is Qingniu.

    Qingniu has great powers and has protected Lan Chu for a long time, so Gu Chen decided to let him stay here.

    During the period when he was not in Kunlun Continent, for the sake of prudence, he needed someone reliable to ensure Lan Chu''s safety.

    For this reason, he even gave the Kunlun Mirror to Qingniu and Mu Ziyu, leaving only the Kunlun Emperor Sword for himself.

    After all, overseas is dangerous and unpredictable, and with the protection of the Kunlun Emperor Sword, it is safer after all.

    Originally, Qingniu only wanted to follow Gu Chen overseas, and in its eyes, following Gu Chen to protect his safety was the most correct thing to do.

    But Gu Chen convinced it, and considering that Ji Lanchu was the most likely person to become his mistress, the loyal Qingniu agreed.

    Gu Chen stepped into the ice, let everyone leave first, and then flew to the dragon''s nest.

    Looking at that pretty sleeping face, Gu Chen''s eyes revealed a rare tenderness.

    Time was running out, and he couldn''t wait for Lan Chu to wake up before leaving.

    But he believes that they will meet again. The two have experienced life and death, and there are many things that are too late to say.

    "When I come back, I will marry you."

    Gu Chen lowered his head and whispered in Ji Lanchu''s ear.

    He has decided that when he comes back, he must marry this girl.

    It''s best if she agrees, if she disagrees, he will have to fight hard at the time.

    The two have gone through too many twists and turns, and they should cultivate to a positive result. No one or anything can stop his determination.

 Chapter 514

    Gu Chen held Ji Lanchu''s hand in his sleep, and whispered in her ear, cherishing the last moments with her.

    From day to night, he accompanied her, giving up the iron and blood killing as an overlord, leaving only tenderness and tenderness.

    At some point, Ye Qingshuang''s figure appeared in the distance, looking at the affectionate Gu Chen from a distance, his eyes dimmed slightly.

    He was about to leave, but she hadn''t had the chance to talk to him alone, and he left the last time before leaving to another woman.

    There were inexplicable emotions flooding in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all. She just stayed away and looked at the man quietly, wanting to imprint his figure deeply in her mind.

    "What an outstanding man, isn''t he? If it weren''t for too many competitors, I wouldn''t have the confidence, and I would want to take the initiative."

    Mu Ziyu walked up to Ye Qingshuang, looked at her, and smiled.

    Ye Qingshuang came back to her senses, her pretty face was quickly stained with pink, and she remained silent.

    "With his talent, sooner or later he will have achievements that none of us can imagine. The Kunlun Continent is too small for him."

    Mu Ziyu sighed, what she just said was not teasing Ye Qingshuang, but her true inner feelings.

    Standing at the pinnacle of this continent at such a young age, yet neither arrogant nor impetuous, handsome and unrestrained, it would be hard for any woman not to have thoughts of him.

    She found that she fell in love with Chen Gu before she knew it.

    That''s right, it was Chen Gu, maybe when the other party was still hiding his name in Zhenwu Academy, he was already attracted to him.

    It''s just that she is older after all, and she treats love very rationally.

    She is very clear that although the methods are different, her two junior sisters both have a deep-rooted affection for Gu Chen, and their devotion to him is far more than herself.

    Both of them have beautiful looks, and both have the ultimate talent to look down on others. She knew that she couldn''t compete with them, so she chose to give up rationally.

    "No matter how far he goes in the future and what state he reaches, I will try my best to catch up with him and defeat him."

    Ye Qingshuang gritted her white teeth lightly, her beautiful eyes were full of stubbornness.

    Mu Ziyu sighed and stopped talking.

    Ye Qingshuang acted as if she just wanted to catch up with Gu Chen in terms of cultivation, but is this really the case?

    Maybe she was just trying to get his attention, to get him to look at her a little more.

    If I knew today, why bother?

    Mu Ziyu already knew the relationship between Ye Qingshuang and Gu Chen, and secretly felt that if Ye Qingshuang hadn''t divorced Gu Chen back then, perhaps there would not be such a strong competitor as Junior Sister Lanchu now.

    Looking at the situation, Gu Chen obviously chose Junior Sister Lanchu, and Qingshuang was destined to be injured.

    "Since ancient times, the word love has hurt people the most. Junior Sister Ye has a lonely city in her heart, and only Gu Chen can understand it."

    Mu Ziyu murmured.

    Gu Chen stayed with Ji Lanchu in the dragon''s nest for two whole days, never leaving a single step, and Ye Qingshuang watched him from a distance for a long, long time.

    Finally, Gu Chen let go of Lan Chu''s hand and kissed her lightly on the forehead.

    It''s time for him to go.

    The journey is long, if you leave early, you can return one day earlier.

    ...

    Donghuang, the land of the sea.

    Since ancient times, this place has been inaccessible. The civilization of the Kunlun Continent is considered to have ended when it reaches this corner, and it is a dreadful and evil water going forward.

    On the vast beach, only sporadic fishermen would pass by here in the past, but today, it is full of countless respectable monks from all over the mainland.

    So many great figures gathered here, just for Bawang alone.

    Today, Bawang will go overseas alone, the news has already spread, and many people gathered here spontaneously.

    "Roar--"

    The weird roars continued continuously, and a total of three hundred huge octopus monsters came from all directions and were slowly entering the sea.

    After the death of the bamboo hat man, although these monsters with low spiritual intelligence did not attack the territories of various tribes, they were always a huge hidden danger.

    The Overlord did one last thing before he left, using sound waves to control the group of monsters, driving them all to the seaside, and preparing to destroy them in the sea.

    The poisonous gas in this group of monsters can easily destroy a large area of ??the city, and even the saints are afraid. Their departure made the powerful people of all races heave a sigh of relief, and they are even more grateful to the Overlord.

    Gu Chen stood by the sea, in front of him were Gu Yuan, Shen Yushu, Shen Xudong, and many, many friends.

    "Remember what I said, be careful and don''t be brave."

    Gu Yuan urged, the same words have been said more than five times in the past few days.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, grandson won''t let you down, but you, I hope to see a different you when I come back."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    He had already returned the overlord bone dug from Huangfu Wuji''s body to the original owner and handed it over to Gu Yuan.

    Because the Ba bone and the newly born Ba bone in Gu Yuan''s body are of the same origin, through certain secret methods, he can reabsorb it.

    This greatly helped Gu Yuan recover his cultivation, and even his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.

    He has endured countless hardships and tempered an incomparably strong will, and the domineering bones have become even stronger, and the next stage will be the stage of accumulating.

    "When Grandpa recovers a bit, he will look for you."

    Gu Yuan said, if it wasn''t for the fact that he has no cultivation right now, he really wouldn''t be able to help Gu Chen, and he wouldn''t let him go on the road alone no matter what.

    After all, this time around, he will face a completely unfamiliar world, full of masters far better than Huangfu Wuji.

    "Maybe I brought my dad back before grandpa left."

    Gu Chen said confidently, and looked at his mother while talking.

    "Be careful when you go out alone. It''s important to find your father, but your safety is more important. You have always been sensible, and my mother won''t say much. You may not be used to things in the outside world, so bring them with you."

    Shen Yushu handed Gu Chen a storage ring, which was filled with a pile of clothes, as well as countless food and drink.

    "So many things! Mother prepared them all by herself?" Gu Chen swept his spiritual sense into the storage ring a little, and was extremely surprised.

    "Mother didn''t do it by herself, Xiaoqiu, Zhaorou, Yichen and Qingshuang all helped."

    Shen Yushu smiled and said, when Gu Chen was driving away the octopus monsters these days, a group of women had already quietly prepared luggage for him.

    The Fairy Continent must be a very different place from the Kunlun Continent. They were worried that Gu Chen was not used to food and clothing, so they simply made a lot of food together. Most of the food can be stored for a long time.

    "Ye Qingshuang also helped?"

    Gu Chen was very surprised, and the others were not surprised, but the Ye Qingshuang he knew was a person who didn''t touch the spring water, and only knew that he was a person who practiced hard, and he could cook.

    He couldn''t help but glanced at her in the corner. When she saw this, she immediately turned her head and pretended not to see her, but her ears were all red.

 Chapter 515

    Ye Qingshuang''s reaction was like stealing the bell, making Gu Chen''s face look weird.

    He didn''t care, and quickly skipped the topic.

    All that needs to be said has been said, and it is time to say goodbye. Gu Chen took out the sky patrol battleship and boarded it with Bai Yuan.

    "Goodbye, everyone."

    Standing on the bow of the boat, his white hair fluttering in the salty sea breeze, he set sail.

    The white ape stood on his shoulder, and waved at the crowd with some reluctance.

    With everyone''s blessing, the patrol ship launched into the water and started its journey along the boundless sea horizon.

    Gu Chen whistled twice, and the three hundred huge octopus monsters were densely packed, guarding the sky patrol ship, and swam to the sea together.

    All the monks on the shore watched Gu Chen leave, feeling extremely sad in their hearts.

    A legend has left, and no one knows when Bawang will come back. The only thing that is certain is that the history of Kunlun Continent has been changed because of him.

    His departure is the end of a legend and the beginning of another!

    ...

    In the blue sea, the sky patrol battleship was sailing unhurriedly, and three hundred huge octopus monsters were like the most loyal guards, always guarding around the battleship.

    It has been five days since he left the Kunlun Continent. Gu Chen originally planned to go to the ocean far away from the mainland and wipe out the three hundred octopus monsters.

    But he found that with these three hundred octopus monsters, all creatures in the sea would flee when his ship passed by, so he changed his mind.

    The endless ocean is very large and vast. According to Grandpa, on the planet Canghuang Ancient Star, nearly 70% of the area is ocean.

    In this ocean, especially in the deep sea, there are countless mysterious creatures, which even monks on the Fairy Continent cannot study thoroughly.

    There are some powerful sea beasts that are enough to pose a threat to the masters of the heavenly realm. Gu Chen has no experience in going to sea, so he dare not be careless.

    With these three hundred octopus monsters leading the way, he saved a lot of trouble, and just followed his grandfather''s instructions to sail to the Fairy Continent.

    The sky patrol ship sailed fast and steadily on the sea, making Gu Chen very comfortable and leisurely. He has not enjoyed such a leisurely time for a long time.

    He moved two chairs, and together with the white ape, he often just looked at the vast water, enjoying the refreshing sea breeze, crossed his legs, and ate the delicacies prepared for him by the girls, feeling extremely comfortable.

    The monks on the Kunlun Continent thought that Gu Chen''s journey abroad must be dangerous and unpredictable, but how could he have imagined that he would be so happy.

    After a few days of comfortable life, Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling secretly, whether it was when he was the Daoist of the Heavenly Court or when he became the Emperor of Heaven, his name sounded resounding, but he never lived a day of leisure, and spent all day sleeping. Kill kill kill.

    This time was just right, taking advantage of the unparalleled beauty of the seascape to cultivate his sentiments and dispel his hostility, which would be of great benefit to his improvement of realm.

    Since being resurrected from the dead, Gu Chen''s cultivation has reached the limit of heaven and man in one go, but what has changed the most is actually his body.

    In addition to enjoying life these few days, Gu Chen has spent more time studying his body.

    To be honest, right now he doesn''t know what''s going on with his body!

    It turns out that his body can be said to be rooted in the heavenly tyrant bone, because of the existence of the tyrant bone, he was able to open the acupuncture point of the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the sky and release the infinite potential of the physical body.

    However, now that Bagu is full of cracks, it has become dull. It stands to reason that his body should have a bunch of hidden diseases, but the real situation is that there is no such thing.

    Not only did there not appear to be any problems, but his physique became stronger.

    Now he has 200 million catties of supernatural power in one arm, and he can blow a huge sea beast alive with just one punch from his body.

    His teeth can easily bite off a heavenly magic weapon, he shouted loudly, his blood is so powerful that it can affect people''s mind.

    And all of these were just superficial changes, what surprised him even more was the invisible changes!

    Since his rebirth, he found that he was particularly sensitive to the vitality of various attributes in the world, and they were also very close to him.

    This makes it possible for him to learn almost no matter what spell he is practicing, and there is no bottleneck at all.

    And in his body, a lot of small supernatural powers were born, involving various laws of heaven and earth such as the five elements and light and darkness.

    He soon realized that these were related to the spiritual fruit of the colorful tree that the white ape had swallowed for him.

    He ate a lot of fruits condensed from the essence of plants and trees in the Dragon''s Secret Land and the Valley of the Rage God, so the life energy in his body was extremely strong, powerful enough to dispel the dead energy;

    He ate the fruit condensed by the innate Taoist body, so his physique became close to nature;

    He also ate the fruit condensed by the arm of the giant spirit and the arm of the unicorn, so his strength increased further;

    He even ate the fruit of the sound bone, which greatly improved his attainments in sound waves, so that he could easily manipulate three hundred octopus monsters.

    He ate too many strange fruits. These fruits not only repaired his broken body at that time, but also fused with each other and influenced each other, which finally transformed his physique.

    To be honest, Gu Chen knows that even if he doesn''t have the overbearing bones, his physique has probably reached a super-first-class level, or even higher.

    This kind of physique is different from Huangfu Wuji''s forcible transplantation of various extreme organs in his body. All the powers are truly integrated into his bone marrow, as if they were one.

    Gu Chen knows that this is a good thing, these days he has been trying to research and develop the beauty of his physique.

    On the seventh day of going to sea, Gu Chen ended his leisurely life, because he finally reached the edge of the peerless formation that blocked the Kunlun Continent.

    According to Grandpa, because of the existence of the Great Formation, no matter how far the people of Kunlun Continent sail overseas, they will end up going in circles, and it is impossible to get rid of this sea area.

    This is also the reason why people in the Kunlun Continent call the sea an endless ocean, because they think that the sea is really boundless, and they don''t know that they have fallen into the illusion of the magic circle.

    It is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to get rid of the shackles of the big formation, but it is much easier for the Gu family who have the overbearing bones of the sky.

    The rules of the Dao of the Kunlun Continent have been tampered with, which means that it is difficult for the monks born on the mainland to disobey the Dao of Heaven and break the illusion.

    But the owners of the heavenly domineering bones are different. The domineering bones originally seized the world with dominance, and jumped out of the rules of heaven, so this grand formation is full of flaws in their eyes!

    Because of this reason, Gu Yuan didn''t have much effort to go to the Kunlun Continent at the beginning, and Gu Tianming went overseas, which is also very likely to be successful in Gu Yuan''s speculation.

    After all, Bagu hadn''t awakened when Gu Yuan came back then, and Gu Tianming left after awakening, so it was easier to break through the big formation.

    Gu Chen''s strength is stronger than that of his grandfather and father back then, so it should be easy to pass here, but now that his bones are broken, he still feels somewhat worried.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516

    Fortunately, night fell soon, and he saw the glowing sea level, and saw the faint light from the huge heaven and earth magic circle.

    Although his domineering bones were broken, there was pure domineering blood flowing in his body, which was still stronger than Gu Yuan who had not awakened the domineering bones back then.

    Gu Chen kept his grandfather''s instructions in mind, and drove towards a specific direction. At midnight, he saw the full moon in the sky reflected on the sea.

    There is a round of bright moons in the sky and above the sea, exuding a soft halo, which will make you dazzled if you look at them for a long time.

    Gu Chen stared at the position of the moon in the water, whistled twice, and then the sky patrol battleship accelerated forward!

    The three hundred octopus monsters followed his command like a shadow, and he decided to take them with him, too, for the long journey ahead, as long as they were needed.

    The sky patrol battleship quickly reached the position of the moon in the water, and at this moment, under Gu Chen''s idea, it suddenly plunged into the sea!

    The multiple magic circles on the battleship were activated, bursting out layer after layer of light, completely blocking the sea water outside the ship.

    It dives quickly to the dark and deep seabed, where there is a strange green light surging.

    "There are no roads, front, back, left, or right. If you want to go out, you can dive down and follow the green light to find the exit."

    Gu Chen thought of his grandfather''s exhortation, his eyes burst out with brilliance, and he went straight forward!

    The sky patrol warship crazily drilled towards the green light on the bottom of the sea, followed closely by three hundred octopus monsters roaring behind.

    I don''t know how long it took, bang!

    The whole world seemed to be turned upside down. The sky patrol warship went to the bottom of the sea, but it broke the surface of the water. After a burst of waves, it stopped on the surface of the sea!

    Gu Chen took a closer look, the sea below still reflected the moon, and the bright moon in the sky was also hanging high.

    After diving for at least several thousand feet, but leaving the bottom of the sea instead, Gu Chen deeply felt the power of the formation covering the Kunlun Continent.

    After a while, three hundred octopus monsters came out of the water one after another. Their bodies were deformed a lot, but they were recovering at an extremely fast speed.

    Looking at the pitch-black sea, Gu Chen knew that he had officially left the Kunlun Continent area, like an aborigine who had jumped out of a cage, and was about to witness the true civilization of Canghuang Ancient Star.

    "Fairy Continent, a continent full of evildoers who ask for immortality..."

    Gu Chen murmured, thinking of his grandfather''s description of his hometown, he urged the sky patrol ship to sail away against the wind and waves.

    There is still a long way to go this way, and it will take about ten days before he can truly reach the Fairy Continent.

    "There is still half a month to go, and fortune and fortune are unpredictable on the Fairy Continent. Before going ashore, we must prepare more hole cards!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, he didn''t know whether the trip would be smooth sailing, he had to make all the preparations.

    The Kunlun Emperor Sword is his trump card, as are the three hundred octopus monsters, but right now he doesn''t think it''s enough.

    "It''s time to practice the second celestial secret technique ''Heaven-Inducing Earthquake''."

    He murmured, the first heavenly secret art, Sun Moon Alchemy, has been completed, and the gate of the second heaven has been opened.

    With the comprehension he possesses now, although this second layer of heavenly secret art is more profound and complicated, it is not as difficult as it was before.

    He changed his previous leisurely state, sat on the observatory at the highest point of the sky patrol warship, and started the practice of Tianyinzhen.

    ...

    The sky patrol warship sailed on the sea for more than ten days. Gradually, some small islands gradually appeared on the vast and boundless sea.

    And in the sky, you can occasionally see Changhong flying by, which is clearly a trace of a monk.

    All kinds of signs indicate that the Fairy Continent is coming soon.

    Gu Chen has been practicing the second heavenly secret technique for more than ten days in a row, while Bai Yuan is bored, sitting on the recliner with his legs crossed, lazily and comfortably.

    boom!

    Gu Chen, who was sitting on a high place, suddenly fell down and landed heavily on the deck!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the deck was not made of special metal and equipped with a defensive circle, the hull would have a big hole.

    Faced with Gu Chen''s sudden move, Bai Yuan just glanced casually and then looked away, as if he had become accustomed to it.

    In the past ten days, Gu Chen fell down more than once.

    The sun and moon alchemy is centered on the two celestial bodies, the sun and the moon, while the second celestial secret art, the sky-induced earthquake, cultivates the gravitational force of the celestial bodies.

    Every star has its own gravitational force, even the sun and the moon are no exception.

    Tian Yinzhen is to learn to control the power of Tian Yin.

    This secret technique is much more powerful than Sun Moon Alchemy. According to the description, once this secret technique is mastered, people can use their bodies to get rid of the gravitational pull of the stars and enter the universe.

    In addition, practitioners can even use gravity to summon meteorites in the universe and turn them into meteor showers, bringing incomparably huge destructive power.

    Even more powerful, it can even attract another star, causing the two stars to collide, thereby destroying all life on the ancient star!

    The power and realm described by this second layer of heavenly secret technique are so terrifying that Gu Chen once wondered if such a thing could really be done.

    However, the record of the first layer of secret art is exactly the same as the result after the cultivation, which undoubtedly shows the facts, which aroused Gu Chen''s deep interest.

    This second heavenly secret technique must be mastered!

    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.

    Gu Chen practiced this technique with the dream of being able to summon the stars one day, but in the past half a month, he hit a wall countless times.

    His comprehension is much stronger than before, and he can master ordinary spells as soon as he learns it, but he has not only failed to make great strides in the real practice of Tianyinzhen, but has made slow progress.

    The sky-induced shock secret technique is divided into three stages. The first step is similar to the ordinary gravity spell, but it is a hundred times, a thousand times more difficult to manipulate.

    Gravity spells belong to earth magic. Once a person steps into the gravity area, he will feel his body is extremely heavy.

    The use of this kind of gravity spell is very popular. There are gravity spells used in the training rooms of the major branches of the heavenly court. It is a very basic spell.

    However, the gravity that Tianyinzhen needs to cultivate is different. Generally, the mana of gravity is one-sided, and the gravity sinks down, but the gravity of Tianyinzhen spreads in all directions, which is the result of the interaction of countless force fields.

    Gravity can only be used successfully if one learns to control the balance of the force field in all its aspects.

    This step is too difficult, even if Gu Chen is very talented, every time there is a force field that is slightly out of control, it will be squeezed by the gravitational force from other directions, and thus he will fall out of control.

    This is much more difficult than cultivating the power of the sun and the moon. The sun and the moon are there, at least visible, but the sky is invisible. If you are not a genius, you can''t even touch the threshold.

    "This secret technique is so difficult to cultivate, it''s not surprising that it has all kinds of power in the later stage."

    Gu Chen got up from the ground and shook his head.

    He originally thought that he could at least get started in the past half a month, but he didn''t think it was far away.

    He looked at the ocean in front of him, the sea level had disappeared, and he saw the endless land in the distance!

    On the edge of the vast land, there are countless offshore islands dotted all over, and each island is filled with the breath of a large number of people.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, the Fairy Continent has arrived!

 Chapter 517

    After spending more than 20 days, Gu Chen finally arrived at the Fairy Continent.

    His mind became excited, seeing that the offshore islands were not far away, he whistled twice.

    Under his sound wave control, the three hundred octopus monsters who accompanied him through the vast ocean suddenly dived into the sea water one after another.

    They are too large in size and there are many in number. If they continue to follow, they will definitely attract the attention of many people.

    When he first arrived in the Fairy Continent and was unfamiliar with the place, Gu Chen didn''t want to attract attention.

    Under his control, three hundred octopus monsters lurked to the remote depths of the seabed, wandering in the seabed.

    They have low intelligence, like puppets, and they will not leave this place easily without Gu Chen''s order.

    After settling down a group of octopus monsters, Gu Chen took away the sky patrol battleship, which was also too eye-catching.

    He became alone, with white hair and a white robe, accompanied by only a monkey walking on water.

    "The front should be Penglai Fairy Island. We can walk around the island first to get familiar with the situation."

    Looking at the offshore islands dotted like jewels on the edge of the continent, Gu Chen smiled and said to Bai Yuan.

    Grandpa had already told him the general situation of the Fairy Continent in advance, and according to the geographical location, if he wanted to go to the Fairy Continent, he had to go to Penglai Xiandao first.

    It is said that the Fairy Continent can be roughly divided into seven territories, and this Penglai Xiandao belongs to one of them. It is close to the sea and is composed of countless islands. There are many sects of practice.

    "Squeak!"

    After staying at sea for so many days, the white ape was already tired, and now he was even more excited than Gu Chen when he saw the land.

    They soon arrived at the nearest small island, which was populated by many people, with a city and a market.

    "Buy one get one free for the spirit talisman refined in Nanchan Cave, pass by, don''t miss it!"

    "Collected from the deep sea clam essence, the dust-free pearls that have just come out of the sea are now on sale. There are only three of them in total. First come, first served!"

    "An invitation card for the Penglai Mountain, Sea and Sky Feast, does anyone want it?"

    Many monks in the market were shouting and shouting, and many people passing by were also attracted and stopped to watch.

    "Sure enough, everyone here knows how to practice."

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread, sensing the situation here, he felt emotional.

    According to Grandpa, the reason why the Fairy Continent is called the Fairy Continent is because there is an ancient inheritance of immortality here.

    What is a fairy?

    The body is sanctified, with infinite supernatural powers, and an existence above all spirits!

    Canghuang ancient star is an extremely ancient planet. It is said that countless immortals gathered here, so a unique civilization of cultivating immortals was left behind.

    Except for abandoned places like the Kunlun Continent, the inheritance of immortality on Canghuang Ancient Star has never been broken, and the atmosphere of seeking immortals and asking for immortals is particularly strong on the Fairy Spirit Continent.

    "Grandpa, are there really immortals in this world?" Gu Chen asked curiously when he heard about "immortals".

    "In the eyes of people in the Kunlun Continent, immortals refer to those monks with supernatural powers, but in the fairy continent, ordinary monks are like ants, everywhere. Real immortals are no longer ordinary creatures. God fights."

    "Thirty thousand years ago, the gods came to the Kunlun Continent. My Gu family joined forces with the immortals to wipe them out and maintain the peace of the ancient star."

    Gu Chen was deeply impressed by what grandpa said, and when he came to the island at this moment, Gu Chen felt even deeper.

    It''s just that there are monks everywhere on such a remote island, which shows how far the cultivation civilization of the Fairy Continent has developed.

    On the Fairy Continent, it is said that there is no country, only the sects and families of cultivating immortals, big and small.

    Unlike the Kunlun Continent, which is restricted by the law of heaven, the vitality of the heaven and the earth is extremely abundant. In addition, everyone learns the method of cultivation. In the long evolution of the years, natural selection makes the mortals almost eliminated.

    Gu Chen felt a sense of crisis. He could walk sideways in the Kunlun Continent, but here at best he just entered the room in practice, and there were too many people who could threaten him.

    Wandering around the market, Gu Chen found that most of the monks were talking about the Penglai Mountain, Sea and Sky Feast.

    Penglai Mountain is a famous fairy mountain in Penglai Islands, and every ten years, the owner of Penglai Island will hold a feast of sea and sky, inviting young monks from overseas and on the mainland.

    The island master of Penglai cherishes talents very much, and every year he will come up with questions, but anyone who can fall into his eyes will be rewarded generously.

    Therefore, every ten years at this time, it is the most lively time in Penglai Xiandao, where the three religions and nine streams gather.

    It can be said that Gu Chen was in a hurry, when he heard about such a thing, he immediately had the idea to take a look.

    Through this sea and sky feast, he can greatly increase his understanding of the Fairy Continent, and he can also learn about the Gu family.

    Grandpa had already told him about the general situation of the Gu clan, and also told him where the Gu clan was, but he didn''t intend to go there immediately.

    Grandpa was a little helpless and sad when he left his hometown, which made him a little more vigilant, and he had to think about it after knowing more about the Gu family.

    Gu Chen quickly found the monk who had previously sold invitations to the Haitian Feast.

    "This fellow Taoist looks at his face, do you want an invitation?"

    The monk was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, his eyes lit up when he saw Gu Chen.

    He has been yelling in this market for a long time, and no one has been interested in his invitation.

    To put it bluntly, in order not to miss any potential monks, Penglai Mountain sent out hundreds of thousands of invitations, and anyone with a little bit of fame or means could get them.

    He started the business of selling invitations because of lack of money, but no one wanted to get them.

    Seeing that someone was finally interested, he was a little excited.

    "How do you sell this invitation?" Gu Chen asked indifferently.

    The middle-aged man saw that although Gu Chen''s clothes were ordinary, but his appearance was extraordinary, and his white hair looked even more monstrous, he responded enthusiastically.

    "It''s not expensive, it only needs five thousand yuan crystals."

    Gu Chen''s brows suddenly relaxed. He was worried that the common currency among the monks in the Fairy Continent was different from that in the Kunlun Continent, but it seemed to be the same.

    Five thousand Yuanjing was nothing to him, so he agreed casually. "Okay, it''s a deal."

    The middle-aged man was taken aback when he heard this, and then his face was overjoyed. "This fellow Taoist is really generous!"

    He originally raised the price on purpose, and wanted Gu Chen to bargain, but he didn''t expect him to agree without any bargaining!

    I can''t see that this is still a rich owner, if I knew the price, I would have called it higher!

    He felt a little regretful, but more joyful, and finally sold the invitation.

    It''s just that when Gu Chen handed him five thousand yuan crystals, his face turned dark.

    "Fellow Daoist, this can''t be called Yuanjing at all, it''s just a stone full of impurities with a little vitality!"

    His tone turned cold, thinking that Gu Chen was deliberately teasing him.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he frowned and thought for a while. "I don''t know what the real Yuanjing is like?"

 Chapter 518

    The middle-aged man found it funny when he heard his words, but he still controlled his temper. "Look, this is called Yuanjing."

    He flipped his hands and took out a radiant spar, which looked much better than Gu Chen''s Yuanjing.

    In comparison, Gu Chen''s Yuan Jing is really like a stone.

    "It seems that the gap between Kunlun Continent and Fairy Continent is bigger than expected."

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, Yuanjing is a common currency among monks, it can not only be used to buy magic treasures and talismans, but also the vitality contained in it can be used for cultivation.

    The quality of the common Yuanjing in the Fairy Spirit Continent is obviously much better than that in the Kunlun Continent. If most of them use this kind of Yuanjing for cultivation, it is no wonder that a powerful cultivation civilization will be bred.

    Gu Chen didn''t know that the battle 30,000 years ago not only completely destroyed the civilization of Kunlun Continent, but also destroyed many origins of Kunlun Continent.

    In addition, it was later suppressed by the heavens, and the environment was difficult to form a high-quality crystal mine. With the addition of various reasons, it is much more difficult to produce a monk in the Kunlun Continent than in the Fairy Continent.

    Seeing that the Yuan Jing in Kunlun Continent was useless, Gu Chen simply exchanged things for things, and took out a magic weapon from the Armory of the Weapon King.

    This time, the middle-aged man''s expression became more relaxed. After some bargaining, the two finally made a deal.

    "Fellow Taoist, where are you from? How come you don''t even understand Yuan Jing? Earlier, I thought you were deliberately playing tricks on me."

    The middle-aged man handed the invitation to Gu Chen and said with a smile.

    "I live alone on a remote island and rarely come here. I hope fellow Taoists will forgive me."

    Gu Chen said casually.

    "It turns out fellow daoists are also casual cultivators, so it''s not easy for me to wait."

    When the middle-aged man heard what Gu Chen said, he immediately resonated, and the words became a little closer.

    On the Fairy Spirit Continent, most of the monks join the practice sect to cultivate, after all, the sect has the most cultivation resources.

    But there are also a small number of people who become casual cultivators due to luck or other reasons. Compared with monks with sects, casual cultivators are much more difficult to cultivate.

    Seeing that Gu Chen is also a casual cultivator, and his appearance is so young, he may be a stupefied young man who doesn''t understand anything, the middle-aged man immediately felt a desire to help.

    "Fellow Daoist, if you want to participate in the Sea and Sky Feast, you might as well join me. You and I are both casual cultivators, so we can take care of you when the time comes. My name is Zhuang Fan. How about you, Fellow Daoist?"

    "Isn''t your invitation already sold to me? How to get there?" Gu Chen was slightly surprised.

    "Fellow Daoist doesn''t know something. I have some connections. It''s easy to get dozens of invitations."

    Zhuang Fan smiled complacently. The young man''s ignorance made him like him even more.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, and after thinking about it carefully, it is really not good for him to go to the Sea and Sky Feast alone because he is not familiar with the place, so he might as well agree to this person.

    He has already seen this person''s cultivation base, but just at the early stage of heaven and man, he does not pose any threat to him, so don''t worry about his evil intentions.

    "Then I''ll bother fellow Daoist Zhuang, my surname is Gu Mingchen." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    "Your surname is Gu?" Zhuang Fan was shocked when he heard that.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen''s eyes were puzzled.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s blank face, Zhuang Fan remembered that he said that he was just a casual cultivator, so he couldn''t help but smiled wryly.

    "Gu Daoyou''s surname is not simple. It''s extremely rare in the Fairy Continent. When Daoyou said it just now, I thought you were from the Gu family!"

    Gu Chen thought about it, pretending to be confused. "Is the Gu family very powerful?"

    "It''s not just powerful?" Zhuang Fan sighed, "That''s the most powerful ancient family in the mainland, so powerful that it can be ranked with the Thirteen Immortal Sects!"

    "It is said that this family has domineering blood flowing in their bodies, and they are taking a different path from the immortal way. They are unique on the mainland. Because this family is so domineering and powerful, no family on this mainland dares to easily follow the surname Gu."

    "In addition, in order to ensure the purity of the bloodline, the Gu family rarely intermarries with outsiders. As time goes by, there will be even fewer people with the surname Gu."

    "Gu Daoyou, your surname is Gu, maybe your ancestor is a branch of the Gu family."

    Zhuang Fan laughed at the end, it was purely a joke.

    If Gu Chen is really a member of the Gu family, even if it is an inconspicuous branch, it will not be reduced to the level of a casual cultivator, who doesn''t even know what Yuan Jing is.

    "This Gu family sounds really powerful."

    Gu Chen pretended to be surprised and nodded, and had more judgments about the power of the Gu family in his heart.

    "I will continue to sell invitations here. You can walk around, Daoyou Gu. The scenery of the Penglai Islands is still pretty good. But remember, remember to gather here in three days, and we will go to the Sea and Sky Feast together."

    After Zhuang Fan reminded a few words, he continued to sell his invitations.

    A dignified cultivator in Heaven and Human Realm is a saint in the Kunlun Continent and sits in one side of the power, but he is still a casual cultivator in the Fairy Continent. He has to work hard to survive, which makes Gu Chen very emotional.

    Gu Chen visited the Penglai Islands according to what Zhuang Fan said. The scenery here is indeed excellent, the sea and the sky are the same color, and there are countless beautiful scenery.

    What interests him even more is the local customs and customs here. In just three days, he has integrated into the atmosphere here.

    Three days later, Gu Chen returned to the original island, and Zhuang Fan was already waiting there.

    Besides him, there were six other people in the same company.

    "Gu Daoyou, they are also casual cultivators. This time we go to Penglai Mountain together, so we can take care of them." Zhuang Fan explained with a smile when he saw Gu Chen looking at the other six people.

    Gu Chen nodded, and found that these six people were all at the Heavenly Human Realm.

    After three days of integrating into the life of the archipelago, Gu Chen already knows what kind of state the monks here are in.

    In these offshore islands, the cultivators in the Heavenly Human Realm are not as weak as he imagined, which is not bad. In some small sects, they are all at the level of elders and suzerains.

    Considering that the cultivation difficulty of casual cultivators is far higher than that of sect disciples, Zhuang Fan can gather such a group of companions, and his methods are all-round.

    "Fellow Daoist Zhuang, this one looks too young, won''t he hold us back?"

    Seeing how young Gu Chen looked, the six people had different expressions. One of the ugly middle-aged Taoist nuns frowned and asked straightforwardly.

    "This... Fellow Daoist Ma, I am equivalent to a casual cultivator. You Daoist Gu is not familiar with the place of birth, so it doesn''t matter if you help each other out."

    Zhuang Fan hesitated.

    To be honest, he is not too clear about Gu Chen''s strength, he hides it deeply.

    But because the magic weapon he used to exchange invitations before was not bad, he deduced that his strength was not much worse.

    In addition, the stunned look of the other party made him quite fond of him, so he naturally spoke for him.

    Gu Chen felt the vague hostility of several people present, and felt a little unhappy.

    It''s just that they are walking on the same road, so is it possible to get a grade?

    "You can''t say that, Fellow Daoist Zhuang, you also know that we are easy to be looked down upon by casual cultivators on occasions like the Sea and Sky Feast. If our companions are too weak, it will implicate us."

    The middle-aged nun immediately refuted, "What we need is a reliable companion, not a parasite who asks for help everywhere!"

 Chapter 519

    The middle-aged Taoist''s words were not polite, which made Zhuang Fan who invited Gu Chen over very embarrassed.

    Gu Chen glanced at the others, they were all silent, obviously agreeing with Aunt Ma''s idea.

    "Friend Zhuang, since Gu is not popular, let''s go our separate ways."

    Gu Chen smiled, and simply decided to give up walking with this group of people.

    He didn''t bother to prove his strength to this group of people because he had different ways and did not conspire with each other. He felt comfortable acting alone.

    After speaking, he turned and left without any regrets, Zhuang Fan looked at his back and hesitated to speak. "This¡­¡­"

    He really wanted to keep Gu Chen, but seeing the disapproval of the others, he finally just sighed and watched his back gradually disappear into the sky.

    "Fellow Daoist Ma, why is this so important?" He said to the middle-aged Taoist nun when Gu Chen had completely disappeared.

    "Hmph, I was just talking to provoke him just now. I wanted to see how his strength is. Who would have thought that he would just leave. It can be seen that his strength is very ordinary."

    Daoist Ma was indifferent, "He is quite sensible, he left on his own initiative."

    The rest of the people nodded one after another. Just now, Ma Taoist was so aggressive, but the other party didn''t even show any signs. It was clear that they knew that they were not strong enough, so they left with knowledge, which saved them a lot of trouble.

    "That''s all, that''s it, let''s go."

    Zhuang Fan was also a little disappointed that Gu Chen left without fighting for it, and his original idea of ??helping and supporting him faded away.

    The rest were friends he had known for many years, and he would not be unhappy with them because of someone he had just met for a few days, so he quickly revealed the matter.

    "Squeak!"

    Gu Chen flew through the air, only on the road, and the white ape was a little angry on the road.

    The Taoist nun earlier made it very upset, it didn''t understand why Gu Chen ignored it, and didn''t prove his strength before leaving.

    "An ant hit your foot, do you care?"

    Facing the question, Gu Chen just smiled lightly.

    Although those people have also reached the realm of heaven and man, but with Gu Chen''s current vision, he doesn''t pay attention to them, and he doesn''t want to make a move for it.

    This is a difference in the spiritual realm. Although Gu Chen, who had been forcibly grown, has returned to the heavenly realm, he has already experienced a higher realm, and his mentality has undergone some changes.

    The white ape nodded half-understood, it quickly forgot about it, and took out the pastry it carried with it, and ate it with relish.

    Half a day later, Gu Chen had landed outside Penglai Mountain.

    As the famous fairy mountain of Penglai Xiandao, the location of Penglai Mountain can be known as soon as you inquire.

    The fairy mountain on the island directly in front stands there, with colorful clouds rising and smoke lingering.

    "clang--"

    From the ashram on the mountain, the bells sounded far away, and the sound entered the ears, as if it could cleanse the soul.

    These few days are the feast of the sea and the sky. Hundreds of thousands of monks have gathered on Penglai Mountain, and many of them are famous figures.

    And at the ferry to the island, the disciples of Penglai Mountain were guarding there, checking every guest who entered.

    Gu Chen stepped forward and handed out his own invitation.

    "May I ask your honorable name?" the disciple asked politely.

    There are two types of invitations issued by Penglai Mountain. One is signed, which is usually sent to famous and respected sects of practice, and the other is unsigned, which has a low gold content and can be easily obtained by many people.

    Even though he did not sign his name, he still needed to register when entering the island, so he asked politely.

    "My surname is Gu Mingchen."

    Gu Chen said truthfully, the disciple''s expression froze slightly when he heard it.

    "My surname is Gu..."

    He exchanged glances with the senior fellow next to him, and then became respectful.

    "Welcome Senior Gu, this way please."

    He actually put down his work and took the initiative to take Gu Chen into the island and climb the mountain.

    Gu Chen didn''t think too much about it, he only thought that the etiquette here was like this.

    The disciples of Penglai Mountain politely led Gu Chen up the mountain and into the open-air ashram.

    At this time, a large number of monks have gathered here, filling the water seats.

    He led Gu Chen through the huge dojo, until he came to a location very close to an attic.

    Gu Chen raised his head, only to see the three big characters "Penglai Pavilion" written on the attic, with iron hooks and silver strokes, vigorous and powerful, it can be clearly seen that the author is extraordinary.

    "Senior Gu, please sit down."

    The disciple of Penglai Mountain said politely, Gu Chen nodded and sat down at this table.

    At the moment Gu Chen sat down, many monks in the dojo looked at him curiously and talked a lot.

    "Which powerful young talent is that able to sit near the Penglai Pavilion? You must know that the person sitting next to him is a true disciple of the Taihao Immortal Sect!"

    "Not only the Taihao Immortal Sect, but also the True Inheritance of Guiyuan Immortal Sect and Guanghan Palace!"

    Gu Chen noticed that many people were staring at him, and he couldn''t help frowning. He already realized that something was wrong.

    Right now, I am just an unknown overseas casual cultivator, how could I arrange such a front position for myself?

    He wanted to call back the disciple of Penglai Mountain, but he had already left.

    "Gu Daoyou, hello, I''m going to do it for the king of Taihao Xianzong."

    Sitting next to Gu Chen, a young man with a jade-like face took the initiative to communicate with him in a friendly tone.

    "Hello." Gu Chen just nodded.

    "I didn''t expect that someone from this Huihui clan would come to the Sea and Sky Feast. I asked Gu Ziyan a while ago, and she said that most of her clan were not interested in the reward from the Penglai Island Lord."

    A girl with bright eyes and bright teeth in Guanghan Palace smiled and looked at Gu Chen. "I don''t know Daoyou Gu''s full name yet."

    After she finished asking, everyone at this table looked at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and soon realized that these people had misunderstood, even the disciples of Penglai Mountain probably misunderstood too!

    He once heard Zhuang Fan say that the surname Gu is extremely rare in the Fairy Spirit Continent, almost belonging to the Gu clan.

    Probably because of this reason, the disciple of Penglai Mountain mistakenly regarded himself as a distinguished guest from the Gu clan.

    And the people at the same table heard how the disciple called him just now, so they immediately identified themselves as members of the Gu clan!

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, although he was indeed from the Gu clan, he was not what these people thought.

    "Taihao Immortal Sect, Guanghan Palace, Guiyuan Immortal Sect..."

    Gu Chen silently recited the names of the sects these people belonged to, and realized how extraordinary they were.

    According to Grandpa, the most powerful force on the Fairy Continent is the Thirteen Immortal Sects.

    In this place of the Fairy Spirit Continent, sects that can be dubbed the word "immortal" are extremely rare. Only those who have had immortal-level masters in their ancestors are eligible to be called immortal sects.

    It is said that the gods came to the Kunlun Continent 30,000 years ago, and it was the ancestors of the Gu family who joined forces with the immortals of the Thirteen Immortal Sects to wipe out the gods together.

    The Thirteen Immortal Sects and the Gu family are both top forces in the Immortal Continent, and these people here are the true disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sects.

 Chapter 520

    All of them are about the same age as Gu Chen, and most of them have reached the level of the peak of heaven and man, which is the level of top powerhouses in the Kunlun Continent!

    At this age, with this level of cultivation, there is only such a monster as Gu Chen in Kunlun Continent, but in Xianling Continent, there are obviously far more than these people!

    "Gu Daoyou, why don''t you speak?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen ignored her, the beauties in Guanghan Palace seemed to be a little distracted, and laughed dumbly.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and replied flatly. "I''m next, Gu Chen."

    Although these people misunderstood, they all sat down and explained that it didn''t make sense.

    Moreover, he is very interested in these true disciples of the Immortal Sect. They are similar to his own realm, and communicating with them will be very beneficial to his breakthrough in the next realm.

    "Gu Chen..."

    The beauty of Guanghan Palace frowned slightly when she heard that, she had never heard such a name among the geniuses of the Gu family.

    The rest of the Xianzong disciples hadn''t heard of it either, but they didn''t think much about it and were still polite to Gu Chen.

    The Gu Clan was originally the most mysterious and unique force on the mainland, and it was normal for some clansmen they had never heard of.

    A group of people got to know each other with Gu Chen, and quickly exchanged their cultivation experience.

    "Everyone''s cultivation is at the peak of heaven and man, so you should all have the same idea when you come back to participate in the Haitian Feast?"

    The beauty of Guanghan Palace smiled and said, "Penglai Island Master''s reward is rare, and only one person can get it. The chance is too low. Let''s exchange our cultivation experience with each other, which may help to open the heaven and earth gateway and condense the Dharma."

    After she finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement.

    As a result, a group of people began to take turns to introduce the bottlenecks they encountered in their recent practice, as well as some experiences.

    Gu Chen''s attention was immediately attracted by everyone''s communication, and he was even excited about it.

    He already knew from his grandfather that the realm of cultivation on the Fairy Continent is similar to that on the Kunlun Continent. The first five levels are the five realms of physical body, supernatural power, Nirvana, longevity, and heaven and man.

    But the Kunlun Continent is cut off at the limit of heaven and man because of the restriction of the law of heaven, but the fairy land is different, and there are five levels of great realms behind.

    These five realms are Dharma Form, Dharma Body, Dongtian, Shedding Immortal, and Wendao!

    Each level of great realm is far better than the previous level, and each level has its own characteristics.

    Gu Chen is currently at the limit of heaven and man, and his next realm is the Faxiang realm!

    The normal heaven and man realm will not encounter the five declines of heaven and man when breaking through, but if you want to step into the realm of Dharma, you still need to break through the bottleneck called "Heaven and Earth Profound Gate".

    Although Gu Chen heard some things about the follow-up realm from his grandfather, but because his cultivation level was not high when he left the Fairy Spirit Continent, his knowledge was very limited, so he didn''t know exactly how to break through.

    Right now in front of him is a group of peers who are also at the peak of heaven and man. They come from the major immortal sects with the deepest background in the fairy land, and they are telling their cultivation experience in front of him. This kind of luck can be said to be once in a thousand years.

    Gu Chen suddenly thanked the Penglai Mountain disciple who admitted him wrongly, and listened carefully to everyone''s words.

    "Everyone knows that if you want to break through to the Faxiang Realm, the most important thing is to open the Heaven and Earth Entrance."

    Wang Gan of Taihao Xianzong was the first to tell his experience.

    "The so-called Profound Pass of Heaven and Earth is like a door. Only by opening this door can we absorb the power of laws to the greatest extent and condense the law of heaven and earth."

    "When a monk is in the realm of heaven and man, his primordial spirit is condensed, and he can get in touch with the power of the law initially, but only by opening the entrance of heaven and earth, can he mobilize it on a large scale. Having the appearance of the law means that he has been recognized by the laws of heaven and earth, and his strength will undergo earth-shaking changes. Variety."

    Wang Gan looked at the crowd while talking. These are common senses that everyone present already knew, so they didn''t show much expression.

    But when he saw Gu Chen and saw his thoughtful expression, he couldn''t help feeling a lot better.

    I have heard that many people in the Gu family are not easy to get along with, but I didn''t expect that Gu Chen was so generous and seemed to be taught with an open mind.

    He didn''t know that it was the first time Gu Chen heard about the content of this aspect of cultivation, and it really had an enlightening effect on him.

    "Breakthrough from the realm of heaven and man to the realm of law will have a great impact on the subsequent cultivation, so monks of my generation often make enough accumulation at this stage in order to look forward to accumulating a lot."

    Wang Gan continued to talk, and when it came to this, the beauty of Guanghan Palace looked at him and teased. "Wang Daoyou has been stuck in this level for a long time, it seems that the ambition is not small."

    A smile appeared in Wang Gan''s eyes. "Isn''t Fairy Ding the same? I heard that you are trying to condense Qionglou Mingyue Dharma."

    "It seems that everyone has the same idea. After all, the stronger the condensed Dharma image, the greater the influence on the next Dharmakaya."

    Fairy Ding''s full name is Ding Yao, and she does not deny Wang Gan''s statement.

    Wang Gan continued to talk for a while, and then the disciples of Guiyuan Xianzong continued the exchange.

    The Sea and Sky Feast was originally an exchange meeting among monks, and they had plenty of time to discuss ideas before the Penglai Island Master came.

    Gu Chen listened from the beginning to the end, and had to say that these people were indeed from great clans, and their understanding of the subsequent cultivation realm far surpassed his.

    From their mouths, Gu Chen soon had a clear understanding of his future cultivation path.

    All he has to do now is to break through the heaven and earth entrance and gather the heaven and earth dharma.

    As long as he can step into the Faxiang Realm, his lifespan will skyrocket again, and the crisis of lifespan with less than a year left will naturally disintegrate.

    Halfway through the conversation, a new guest came towards their table under the guidance.

    The man wore a purple gold crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist, looking extremely expensive.

    "Xiao Jing of the Heavenly Dao Sect!"

    When the true disciples of various immortal sects saw this person, some of them showed fear in their eyes, and some showed disgust on their faces.

    Gu Chen noticed this, and couldn''t help but look at the other party curiously.

    At this glance, the other party also happened to see him, examining him with a pair of wise eyes, and did not shy away from meeting his eyes.

    Gu Chen felt a little uncomfortable being stared at. This person''s eyes seemed to be able to see through a person''s soul, which made him feel disgusted.

    Xiao Jing of Tiandaozong came to the table, and the disciples of Penglai Mountain wanted to invite him to sit on the other side of the table, but he went straight to Gu Chen and said to Wang Gan of Taihao Xianzong.

    "Brother Wang, can you get up and give me this seat?"

    He was smiling, and actually wanted Wang Gan to step aside.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he clearly wants to sit beside Gu Chen!

    This was a very rude move, but Wang Qian''s expression became cloudy and uncertain, and he got up and left, sat in another vacant seat, and gave up the seat to Xiao Jing!

    Gu Chen was quite surprised, Wang Qianke is also a true disciple of the majestic Taihao Xianzong, why is he so afraid of Xiao Jing?

    Xiao Jing sat down next to Gu Chen unceremoniously, looked straight at Gu Chen as soon as he sat down, and said.

    "Fellow Taoist, I see that your seal has turned black, it seems that time is running out!"

 Chapter 521

    Cursing people to death as soon as they met, Xiao Jing''s words surprised everyone at the same table.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and this person could tell at a glance that his lifespan was not much left.

    "My view is that fellow Taoist has a strong body and a very young appearance. He should be alive and well, but there is a dead air in the Niwan Palace between his eyebrows. What have you been through, friend?"

    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Chen carefully, and the confusion in his eyes gradually increased.

    He saw Gu Chen at a glance at the table just now, and felt that he was a bit special, so he deliberately chose to sit next to him.

    But when he got closer and took a closer look, the more he looked, the more shocked he became. The opponent''s body was like a cloud of fog, so confusing that he couldn''t see through it all at once.

    "Didn''t your parents teach you to be polite when meeting someone for the first time?"

    Gu Chen said lukewarmly.

    Xiao Jing was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly. "I''m being rude. My name is Xiao Jing. I don''t know You Zun''s last name?"

    Gu Chen ignored him, just picked up the wine glass in front of him and took a sip.

    Xiao Jing was slightly embarrassed for a moment, his eyes turned cold, this person is so arrogant!

    "Brother Xiao, this is Gu Daoyou Gu Chen from the Gu Clan." Ding Yao took the initiative to speak, alleviating his embarrassment.

    "A member of the Gu clan?"

    Now Xiao Jing was even more surprised, staring at Gu Chen with a look of doubt on his face.

    "Squeak!"

    Being stared at Gu Chen without saying a word, Bai Yuan was upset, and waved his paw at Xiao Jing in a demonstrative manner.

    Only then did Xiao Jing notice the white ape, looking at it with surprise in his eyes. "What is the origin of this spirit beast? It seems that I have never seen it before!"

    There were ripples in his heart, whether it was Gu Chen or Bai Yuan, he still had a feeling of uncertainty.

    This is something that is rarely encountered among people of the same age!

    "You better keep your eyes closed."

    After being stared at for so long, even though Gu Chen didn''t like to stir up trouble, he felt a little annoyed in his heart, and when he raised his head, his eyes were as cold as a thousand-year cold pool.

    Looking at this gaze, Xiao Jing''s pupils shrank suddenly.

    This person is not simple!

    He quickly averted his gaze, pretending not to care, but in his heart he became more and more curious about the people of the Gu clan.

    "Brother Xiao is here, isn''t Tiandaozong always not interested in Haitian feast?"

    A person at the same table asked.

    "I heard that the reward given by the island master of Penglai this time is extraordinary, and it is really irresistible." Xiao Jing smiled.

    "Oh? Fellow Daoist Xiao, do you know what this year''s rewards are?" Everyone was very curious when they heard this.

    Every ten years, the owner of Penglai Island will give extremely rich rewards for the Sea and Sky Feast, which is why they came here from a long distance.

    And he cherishes talents, usually the prizes are especially useful to young monks, and they are even more attractive to them.

    However, the owner of Penglai Island has always kept the content of the prizes strictly confidential, and will not know until the last moment.

    "I won''t tell you exactly what it is, lest you compete with me desperately, it''s not worth it."

    Xiao Jing showed a mysterious smile and refused to say much, which immediately made everyone''s teeth itch with hatred.

    It is indeed this guy''s style to deliberately leak a little bit of information, but not to talk about it.

    The point is that what this guy said may not be the truth, maybe he himself doesn''t know what the reward is at all, he just wants to motivate them to fight with all their strength at that time, so that he can enjoy the show.

    "It''s not unusual for me to come here, but it''s a miracle for Fellow Daoist Gu to come here."

    "As we all know, the cultivation path of the Gu family is different, and the reward from the Penglai Island Lord is not very attractive to them. Therefore, although they will receive invitations for every sea and sky feast, they have never received invitations. People will come, but why is this year an exception?"

    Xiao Jing brought the topic to Gu Chen, obviously still obsessed with him, and wanted to know more about him through words.

    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Gu Chen responded flatly. "It''s just a coincidence."

    The answer was ambiguous, and no one asked in detail, Xiao Jing''s eyes showed regret.

    Everyone continued to exchange their cultivation experience. During this period, more and more monks gathered on Mount Penglai.

    "Why is that guy sitting there?"

    When Zhuang Fan, Taoist Ma and other six companions came to the ashram, they were surprised to see Gu Chen sitting very close to the Penglai Pavilion.

    "Zhuang Daoyou, does that kid have any special background?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but ask Zhuang Fan, if you know who can sit at that table, everyone is the true biography of Xianzong, and their backgrounds are scary.

    Overseas casual cultivators like them, let alone sitting at that table, it would be nice to have a seat in the corner of the dojo!

    "This... Gu Daoyou said that he is just a casual cultivator overseas, with no background or sect." Zhuang Fan was also puzzled.

    "How could a casual cultivator with no family or sect get such a high courtesy from Mount Penglai?"

    Daoist Ma''s expression was ugly. A person who was just abandoned by them was treated as a distinguished guest by Haitian Yanyan the next moment. He was on an equal footing with a group of upper-level monks who they might never communicate with in their entire lives. This gap is too great!

    "Perhaps he hid his real identity from Fellow Daoist Zhuang, but he actually has a lot of background." A companion guessed.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s hearts sank. If so, wouldn''t they have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended?

    Not only that, I''m afraid they also missed an opportunity. The children of such a powerful force, even if they just walk with them, can bring them many intangible benefits.

    "Zhuang Daoyou said his surname is Gu, right?" Another companion turned pale.

    "But he said he has nothing to do with the Gu family." After Zhuang Fan finished speaking, deep annoyance appeared in his eyes.

    Say it doesn''t matter, does it really matter?

    Maybe it''s just that the other party doesn''t want to talk about their family!

    Now the seven people sat on pins and needles, feeling very uncomfortable.

    Especially Taoist Ma, who once offended Gu Chen, was even more anxious now, keeping her head down, fearing that Gu Chen would find out.

    In fact, the ashram is too big, and there are so many people here right now, not to mention that Gu Chen didn''t notice her at all, even if he did, he didn''t bother to pay attention at all.

    Just like what Gu Chen said, people who are not in the same realm at all, how could he make things difficult for her, it''s just a loss of self-worth.

    When the dojo was full of seats and people were buzzing, the door of Penglai Pavilion slowly opened.

    All the guests who came to participate in the Haitian Banquet fell silent and looked there expectantly.

    Although the island master of Penglai shows his face once every ten years, he still feels excited every time he sees many monks.

    After all, in this Penglai fairy island, the owner of the Penglai island has a very lofty status.

    He is well-known at home and abroad, his strength is unpredictable, and he is the top powerhouse in this territory.

    The most important thing is that he has always had the reputation of cherishing talents, and he is generous in his actions. Anyone who can catch his eye will surely have amazing fortune.

    For many monks, this sea and sky feast is an opportunity to change their destiny, and everyone is looking forward to being turned into gold by the Lord of Penglai Island!

 Chapter 522

    In the Penglai Pavilion, an old man in a scholar''s gown walked out.

    He has white hair and a childlike face, and there is not a trace of wrinkles on his face.

    If it weren''t for those vicissitudes of the eyes telling his age, I am afraid no one would have thought that such a person is the well-known owner of Penglai Island both at home and abroad.

    All the guests in the dojo stood up together at this moment, expressing their respect to the landlord.

    "The ten-year period is here again, thank you all for coming to the Haitian Feast, I would like to toast everyone!"

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled like a sea breeze, giving people a very comfortable feeling. When he raised his glass, the audience followed suit, respecting each other from afar.

    With a glass of warm wine in his throat, the owner of Penglai Island went straight to the theme.

    "According to the rules, the old man will present questions every Haitian Feast, and this year is no exception."

    "Considering that there are a lot of monks coming to Mount Penglai this year, in order not to let some of them return empty-handed, the old man specially prepared a small gift for each of them."

    The island master of Penglai smiled and clapped his hands, and a number of maids poured in from outside the dojo, each holding a tray in their hands.

    There seemed to be something in the tray, all covered with a red cloth.

    There was an endless stream of maids, and they went through many banquets one by one, putting down trays in front of each guest.

    A total of hundreds of thousands of monks gathered in the dojo, and each monk had a gift. Such a generous gift immediately surprised the audience.

    "The owner of Penglai Island is too generous! What is this?"

    "No matter what it is, it''s really a good time to participate in the Haitian Feast this year, and there are free gifts to get!"

    Everyone was very excited, and they lifted the red cloth on the tray one after another, and found that there were stones of different shapes in the plate.

    "This is... Immortal Jewel Stone?"

    Soon someone recognized them, and all of them had smiles on their faces.

    "Penglai Island Master is really very elegant, this gift is quite special."

    At Gu Chen''s table, Ding Yao, Wang Gan and others all showed interest.

    Gu Chen looked at the stone in front of him curiously. He had never heard of any fairy stone. Under his divine sense, this stone was ordinary, and there was nothing special about it.

    "Well, Brother Wang, how about exchanging my Xianzhen Stone with yours?"

    Xiao Jing glanced at the stones on his plate, and suggested to Wang Gan.

    "This is impossible. Who doesn''t know that your Tiandao Sect is good at deduction and calculation, and your immortal precious stone may not be able to cut anything good."

    Wang Gan had already given up his position, and this time he shook his head resolutely.

    Xiao Jing immediately showed disappointment, then looked at the other people present, and suggested to them one by one that he would exchange stones with them.

    From their words, Gu Chen understood that this Xianzhen stone turned out to be a strange ore unique to the Xianling Continent. It looks similar in appearance, but when cut open, it is possible to find top-grade jade, the treasure of heaven and earth, and other rare ores. kind.

    The owner of Penglai Island gave everyone a fairy stone, which aroused everyone''s desire to gamble and try their luck, and they were eager to try it all at once.

    This strange stone, which he had never seen before, successfully aroused Gu Chen''s interest, and his Ziji pupils lit up a little.

    After the sun-moon alchemy technique was perfected, his pupil technique also sublimated to a terrifying level.

    Under Zi Jitong''s peeping, there were some differences between the stones that were basically the same.

    He could see a faint gleam of light inside some stones, and none at all.

    Based on this, he could distinguish the waste rocks, but he couldn''t tell which fairy stone was more valuable just by the dim light.

    "Gu Daoyou, how about exchanging my Xianzhen Stone with you?"

    At this time, Xiao Jing tried for a while, but no one was willing to change, and finally found Gu Chen, smiling.

    Gu Chen glanced at his fairy stone, and found that the shimmer from his stone was obviously stronger than his own, so he couldn''t help but smile.

    "Can!"

    He readily agreed, which surprised the other guests at the same table.

    People from Tiandaozong have a great advantage in betting on stones because of their special way of practicing Taoism.

    Xiao Jing went around looking for someone to exchange the Xianzhen Stone, which meant that what he had in his hand must be a waste stone, but he never expected that Gu Chen would be willing to exchange it.

    When Xiao Jing heard that Gu Chen agreed, his expression became a little surprised.

    Just now this person was very rude to him, but now he is giving him face again.

    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, let''s change."

    Gu Chen pushed his tray out.

    Xiao Jing''s face became cloudy and uncertain for a moment, a little hesitant.

    "What''s the matter, Fellow Daoist Xiao, are you reluctant?" The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.

    "Of course not, deal."

    Xiao Jing smiled embarrassingly, and handed over his Xianzhen Stone.

    The exchange between the two made others curious.

    "Let''s see how everyone''s luck is going."

    Wang Gan took out a small knife, and took the lead in cutting the fairy stone in front of him.

    When the stone was split into two, everyone took a closer look and found that the cut stone surface was as smooth as a mirror, and it was green and transparent original jade.

    "It''s a pity, it''s just an ordinary jade that is common in the world."

    Everyone showed regret in their eyes. Don''t say that true disciples of the Immortal Sect like them despise jade like this, even ordinary monks despise it.

    "Hey, it looks like I''m unlucky today." Wang Qian felt a little regretful, but it didn''t matter.

    This is just a small prize given to everyone by the owner of Penglai Island. It is best to gain something, and it is nothing if you don¡¯t gain anything.

    "I''ll take a look too."

    Ding Yao smiled sweetly, and cut open her own fairy stone. As soon as she cut it open, light came out from inside, accompanied by the sound of jingling like spring water.

    "That''s right, luckier than Daoyou Wang."

    Everyone admired and cut their own stones one after another.

    Most people don''t have much harvest, the most unlucky thing is just useless stones, not even ordinary jade.

    In the end, only Gu Chen and Xiao Jing''s fairy stones were left uncut, and everyone looked at them curiously.

    The two exchanged stones just now, if one of them made a good treasure, the other would die of regret.

    "The fairy stone in my hand is very ordinary."

    Xiao Jing laughed and cut open the stone that originally belonged to Gu Chen, and inside was light yellow jade that radiated light.

    This kind of jade is better than ordinary jade, and can be used to refine some special jade pendants, but the value will not be too high.

    "This stone is so ordinary, the other one is probably even worse."

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen sympathetically, Xiao Jing could tell at a glance that Gu Chen''s original stone was not worth much, but he still exchanged it with him, presumably the one in his hand was even worse.

    "Not necessarily."

    Xiao Jing showed an intriguing smile at this time.

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen took the special knife for cutting fairy stones from Ding Yao, and cut it open.

    The fairy stone is divided into two, and the amazing fragrance inside is tangy!

    The inside of the stone turned out to be hollow, and when everything was opened, azure blue slurry flowed out, and the astonishing fragrance was emitted from it.

    This slurry not only smells extremely attractive, but as soon as it appears, the vitality of the surrounding world becomes active for a while.

 Chapter 523

    "Fine nectar and jade liquid! Good stuff! My dear, these should be some of the best quality fairy stones in the dojo!"

    Several people present exclaimed, seeing that the liquid was about to be wasted when it flowed out, the gluttonous white ape immediately jumped off Gu Chen''s shoulder, picked up the stone that had been split in two, and drank it.

    "Although this fine nectar is good, drinking it directly is too easy for the body. Fellow Daoist Gu, stop this spirit beast!"

    Ding Yao quickly reminded.

    "It''s okay, let it drink."

    Gu Chen said calmly, with the physique of the white ape, what is this fine nectar and jade liquid, it is impossible to burst it.

    "Hahaha, it really is an excellent fairy stone, everyone, you all missed it just now!"

    Obviously he had thrown the most valuable stone, but Xiao Jing laughed out loud at this moment, teasing everyone.

    Gu Chen glanced at him and gained a better understanding of this person''s temperament.

    This guy knew from the beginning that the fairy stone in his hand was the most valuable on this table, but he deliberately pretended to be disgusted and tried to exchange it with everyone.

    According to his original thinking, he should have planned to wait for everyone to reject him, then cut his own stone, and ruthlessly laughed at everyone''s blindness.

    But unexpectedly, Gu Chen used Zijitong to see something, and agreed to exchange with him, which greatly reduced his original idea.

    Even though he didn''t get this fine nectar in the end, but seeing the annoyed looks of the others, Xiao Jing actually enjoyed it.

    "This man is truly repulsive."

    Gu Chen understood why everyone felt disgusted and disgusted when they saw Xiao Jing before. This guy thinks highly of himself and likes to play with people''s hearts.

    "Okay everyone, the Xianzhen Stone is just a little gadget, everyone just have fun and have fun, the old man is going to officially present the question now."

    Island Master Penglai coughed twice, and the huge dojo fell silent.

    Although most of the monks only cut out scraps, the ingenious gift of the island master of Penglai still won everyone''s favor.

    "Everyone, watch out, this is the question that I will ask this year!"

    The island master of Penglai flicked his sleeves, and saw from the top of Penglai Pavilion, a scroll of landscape paintings falling from the sky and slowly unfolding.

    There are mountains and waters, trees and flowers in the picture scroll, almost all the scenery of nature are included.

    The painting style is fresh and natural, and every plant, tree and stone inside looks lifelike, as if it is another world.

    "This picture of returning to the true landscape was obtained by chance by the old man. Everything in it is in circulation all the time, and it contains the true meaning of nature."

    "Today''s question is very simple. This picture of returning to the true landscape has an extraordinary artistic conception. Whoever can enter the painting and realize the most spells from it will be rewarded by the old man."

    "There is only one person who can get the reward, this year''s reward will definitely not let everyone down!"

    The owner of Penglai explained the rules with a smile.

    "Learning spells from paintings?"

    The monks in the dojo were talking about it, and many of them showed disappointment. The threshold for this year''s questions is a bit high.

    Even holding a cheat book may not be able to easily cultivate a spell, not to mention just looking at the paintings for comprehension, which requires extremely high aptitude and understanding.

    The owner of Penglai Island has always cherished talents, and this year is no exception.

    As soon as this rule came out, the advantages of some veteran monks with profound strength disappeared immediately, because aptitude and understanding have never had anything to do with age!

    "Island Master, how can you be sure that the spell you comprehend is from this painting, not what you knew before?"

    Xiao Jing at Gu Chen''s table asked with a smile.

    "This question is a good question. You can rest assured that the landscape painting has a spirit. You only need to enter the painting to understand it. If it doesn''t work, it will be automatically sent out."

    "The longer you stay in the world in the painting, the higher your comprehension is, and the more spells you can comprehend."

    After the island master of Penglai finished speaking, many monks were thoughtful.

    In this way, in fact, the most important thing is to persist in the world in the painting for a longer time. As for this spell, you don¡¯t need to comprehend how inscrutable it is. time.

    To understand this, everyone became eager to try.

    Not only is the reward from the Island Master of Penglai attractive, but the picture of returning to the true landscape is so mysterious, and it is not a small benefit to enter it and feel it.

    "Haha, everyone, I''m going to decide the rewards for this year''s island owner!"

    After listening to the rules, Xiao Jing spoke confidently to the true disciples of the major immortal sects.

    "Hmph, the Forty-Ninth Evolution of the Heavenly Dao Sect is really powerful, and has inherent advantages in this area, but don''t underestimate us."

    The disciples of other sects were very unconvinced, and they were quite confident in their own inheritance.

    "It''s a pity, Fellow Daoist Gu, it''s rare for you to come to the Sea and Sky Feast, but the rules of this competition are so unfavorable to you."

    Wang Qian looked at Gu Chen with sympathy, and everyone else had the same idea.

    It is well known that the Gu family is taking the road of cultivating the supreme hegemony. Compared with practicing spells, their time is used to develop their own supernatural powers.

    Therefore, competitions like comprehending spells are too disadvantageous for them.

    "If you gain something, you will lose something. You Daoyou Gu already has a fine nectar, so you can''t be too greedy."

    When Xiao Jing spoke sarcastic words, everyone knew that the value of the fine nectar and jade liquid would definitely not compare with the reward from the Penglai island owner, and this was a deliberate attempt to squeeze people out.

    "Haven''t competed yet, who knows the result?"

    Facing everyone''s regret and ridicule, Gu Chen smiled freely.

    Everyone just thought he was being stubborn, ignored them, and walked towards the picture of returning to the true landscape hanging in front of the Penglai Pavilion.

    Almost at the same time, countless rainbows flew up from the dojo, and flew directly into the scroll through the air.

    As soon as they got into the painting, they turned into a small figure inside, which was very strange.

    After that, some people were thrown out just as soon as they entered, with disheveled hair all over their bodies, and some escaped in embarrassment after holding on for more than ten breaths, but their faces seemed to be enlightened.

    The previous few waves were almost all monks and casual cultivators from small sects and sects. Among them, those who could comprehend one or two spells from the paintings were considered relatively powerful.

    Gu Chen saw that Zhuang Fan and his companions, they broke into the Landscape Guizhen Picture together, but they were all thrown out within a moment.

    No matter whether the monks who entered the immortal realm, the heavenly realm, or higher realms, the time gap for exiting was not too big. Everyone soon realized that in this map of returning to true nature, there is no advantage in cultivation.

    Although there were many monks present, there were only a few talented ones, and soon most of them tried and failed.

    The best result was a young casual cultivator who actually stayed in the painting for half an hour and comprehended as many as twenty-three spells.

    When he came out of the painting, the owner of Penglai Island took a little extra look at him.

    In the end, Gu Chen''s table and the other two tables were the only ones who hadn''t made a move. The ones who hadn''t made a move were not the true biography of the Thirteen Immortals, but also the geniuses of the well-known powerful forces.

    All the monks looked at them, and there was no doubt that this group of people was the most likely to win the reward.

 Chapter 524

    Under the attention of all the people, Xiao Jing, who was wearing a purple gold crown, floated up and blended into the picture of returning to the truth with mountains and rivers.

    After that, the true biography of Ding Yao, Wang Gan and other major immortal sects also entered, followed by geniuses of many powerful forces.

    In a blink of an eye, Gu Chen was the only one left.

    "Squeak!"

    With a look of interest on his face, Bai Yuan urged Gu Chen to get up quickly.

    "Don''t worry, this painting can''t run away again."

    Gu Chen smiled and walked towards the scroll without any haste.

    "My honored guest, it''s best not to bring spirit beasts into the painting." At this time, the disciple of Island Master Penglai reminded.

    "There shouldn''t be a rule that spirit beasts can''t enter, right? I heard that the island owner cherishes talents, and if a monkey has talent, he won''t stop it, right?" Gu Chen looked at the island owner of Penglai.

    This remark made many monks present burst into laughter. Does a monkey have the talent to comprehend spells?

    If this is the case, wouldn''t this group of people live on dogs?

    Gu Chen''s words made many monks open their mouths, sneering and sarcastic.

    The disciple who had led Gu Chen into Mount Penglai before came to the side of the island master of Penglai and whispered something in his ear.

    When Penglai Island Master heard about it, he looked at Gu Chen in a little surprise.

    "It turned out to be a little friend of the Gu family. The old man has always been eclectic in his questions, and there is no restriction on race. This monkey can enter the painting."

    After the master of Penglai Island finished speaking, the voice that was still laughing at Gu Chen just now suddenly weakened.

    "The Gu family..."

    The faces of many monks changed, and only then did they realize that the other party was able to sit with the true disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sect just now, how could it be an ordinary monk?

    "It turned out to be a member of the Gu family, don''t they never participate in the Haitian feast?"

    "Oops, I just laughed a little louder..."

    Some monks regretted it too much, especially Zhuang Fan and others who were almost on the same road with Gu Chen, were even more frustrated and annoyed.

    The other party is really from the Gu clan!

    These words came from the mouth of Penglai Island Master, but no one doubted Gu Chen''s identity.

    When Gu Chen saw the word "Gu", he could silence the group of people who were still laughing at him just now, and once again realized the strength of his family in the Fairy Continent.

    With the permission of the owner of Penglai Island, he strode towards the landscape painting, and as soon as he got close to the painting, people melted into it like ink.

    The same is true for the white ape.

    Seeing that the monks of the Gu family ignored their offense, all the monks present heaved a sigh of relief.

    This family is too mysterious and powerful, no one wants to offend for nothing.

    All the geniuses entered the painting, and I have to say that they are indeed very talented. This time, no one was immediately ejected from the painting, and even after dozens of breaths, no one left the world of the painting.

    This made all the monks look forward to it, wondering who would be the leader of this year''s sea and sky feast.

    Gu Chen entered the painting, and in a blink of an eye, he appeared in the Jiangnan water village in the drizzle, and the mountains and forests in the distance were lush.

    Tranquil, natural and comfortable.

    The world in this painting made him feel that every pore in his body was stretched.

    What Penglai Island Master said is right, this painting is filled with a sense of natural sincerity, which made Gu Chen, who had absorbed the innate body and was close to nature, become excited.

    In the eyes of others, the rain is rain and the mountains are mountains, but in his eyes, the rain is not rain, and the mountains are not mountains.

    His eyes revealed the light of Zen enlightenment, standing in the silent spring rain moistening things, he pointed casually.

    Drizzt Drizzt Drizzt!

    Under his finger, the rainwater all over the sky was intertwined into threads, turning into a large lingering net.

    Just looking at the rain, he felt the artistic conception of the rain, and he came up with a trick of "spring rain turning into silk".

    The white ape also felt the artistic conception of the rain, imitating Gu Chen and raised his hand, and unexpectedly used the same spell.

    It was good at imitating and learning when it met Gu Chen, and now this learning ability has become stronger.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    When Gu Chen realized the spell of rain, the surrounding environment changed, and a strong wind suddenly blew up.

    The strong wind blew away the clouds, and the sun in the sky seemed to be running wildly.

    Gu Chen''s white hair fluttered around, and his robe was rattled by the wind.

    Thoughtful, he suddenly stretched out a hand, and the palm of his hand spun a few times in the void.

    Then I saw that the gust of wind that was blowing towards him actually changed its trajectory when it approached him, turning into a tornado that revolved along him.

    Gu Chen was in the eye of the wind, and the tornado connected to the sky and the ground, raging forward.

    "The world in this painting is really a treasure!"

    Gu Chen said with emotion, here he fell into the realm of enlightenment with ease, and he could create all kinds of spells at his fingertips.

    The white ape imitated Gu Chen''s appearance, and soon he was also in the tornado.

    One person and one monkey exchanged a few glances, and they all grinned.

    Don''t miss this place!

    ...

    It has been an hour since the last group of monks entered the picture of returning to true nature, and Wang Qian from Taihao Xianzong, Ding Yao from Guanghan Palace and others have all left the picture one after another.

    They are worthy of being the true inheritance of Xianzong. Even the young casual cultivator who performed the best before only persisted for half an hour and comprehended twenty-three spells, but each of them was close to an hour, and the spells they comprehended were the worst. The number also exceeded fifty.

    The young casual cultivator was an honest-looking, not tall young man, and he was proud of himself at first, but seeing the true disciples of Xianzong being so outstanding, his expression couldn''t help but dimmed.

    Sure enough, he was still far behind these geniuses with great inheritance.

    After the true disciples of each sect came out, they were most concerned about the situation of their competitors. When they found out that they came out earlier than others, they couldn''t help but feel annoyed.

    After an hour and a half, almost everyone came out, and there was some commotion at the scene.

    "How many people are left in the painting now, two and a half?"

    Someone said in a suspicious tone.

    Why do you say two and a half?

    Because in the painting right now, only the true disciples of the Taoist sect, the monks of the Gu clan, and a monkey are left!

    The Tiandao Sect has a special orthodox system. Many people are not surprised that Xiao Jing can persevere to the end, but it is a shock to many people that the monks of the Gu clan can persevere to this point.

    In the inherent cognition of the Fairy Continent, the monks of the Gu family rely on their powerful blood, and they have always cultivated their own supernatural powers.

    With the power of Baxue, the supernatural powers it can derive are better than most spells in the world.

    May I ask, who would practice spells with a top bloodline and master a series of top supernatural powers?

    Therefore, it was beyond everyone''s expectation that the monks of the Gu family could persist for so long in the competition of comprehension of spells!

    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if the monks of the Gu family have persisted until now, but the monkey beside him has persisted too!

    This made many people feel suspicious. Could it be that this map of returning to the true landscape treats different races differently?

    In the past two hours, a light flashed in the landscape painting, and Xiao Jing, who was so charming, came out.

 Chapter 525

    The moment he stepped out, everything from the purple gold crown on his head to the brocade robe he was wearing all over his body was shining, and his eyes were cold and heartless, like the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven.

    This is a manifestation of reaping huge benefits, because he has learned too much, and he can''t hold his breath!

    But he quickly returned to normal, the indifference in his eyes receded, replaced by a smile on his face.

    "Looks like I''m number one."

    Seeing that Ding Yao, Wang Gan and others were all there, he thought he was the last to come out, and couldn''t hide his complacency.

    Hearing what he said, everyone had strange expressions on their faces.

    Two hours is indeed strong, but someone is stronger than Xiao Jing...

    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else who hasn''t come out yet?"

    Seeing everyone''s strange expressions, Xiao Jing sensed something was wrong.

    "Gu Daoyou hasn''t come out yet."

    Wang Gan said with a gleeful smile that although he himself lost the chance to be rewarded by the island master of Penglai, it seemed that Xiao Jing, who always liked to play tricks on others, suffered a loss, and he still felt happy.

    "Then Gu Chen? How is it possible?"

    Xiao Jing had a look of disbelief, he couldn''t believe that it was someone from the Gu clan who defeated him.

    "I''m actually the second!" It took him a long time to accept this fact.

    After his words fell, everyone''s expressions were still strange.

    "What''s wrong? Am I not number two?" Seeing this, his anger burned from his chest.

    "You are indeed not the second place, and the monkey next to Gu Daoyou hasn''t come out yet." Wang Gan continued to add insult to injury.

    "monkey?"

    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched a few times, it''s alright to lose to the Gu family, but he even lost to a monkey?

    Thinking of his radiant appearance just now, he suddenly felt great irony, and his face was completely dull.

    He walked to the corner resentfully, waiting with a gloomy expression for the one person and one monkey who hadn''t come out yet.

    Countless monks waited quietly in the huge square. Now that the true biography of Tiandaozong has come out, the monks of the Gu family must be coming soon.

    With this thought in mind, everyone waited for another hour, but Gu Chen hadn''t come out yet!

    By this time, the expression of Penglai Island Master had become solemn.

    The true biography of the great immortal sects waited with bated breath, but their hearts were rippling.

    "It''s fine to have the top blood in the world, is this Gu Chen still a magic genius?"

    "Savvy and aptitude are so amazing, why have I never heard of such a number one person in the Gu family?"

    The geniuses of the major forces communicated with each other and inquired about Gu Chen''s situation.

    Although the Gu family is mysterious and not as high-profile as the Thirteen Immortal Sects, they are the top forces in the Immortal Continent after all, and their sects have a lot of contacts.

    But after the discussion, everyone found that they had never heard of such a young genius in the Gu family, and they were extremely surprised for a moment.

    "My senior brother knows all the geniuses of the younger generation of the Gu family. He and Gu Jiexing are good friends. I heard him introduce the situation of the younger generation of the Gu family. I have never heard of Gu Chen!"

    The true disciple of Guiyuan Xianzong said firmly.

    His words aroused everyone''s suspicion. Thinking about it carefully, the Gu clan never participated in the Haitian Banquet, so why was this year an exception?

    "I chatted with Gu Ziyan some time ago, and according to her tone at the time, it seems that no one from the Gu family plans to participate in the Haitian Banquet."

    At this moment, Ding Yao also noticed something was wrong.

    "Oh? There is such a thing?"

    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes when he heard everyone''s discussion.

    "The person who received Daoyou Gu earlier was a disciple of Penglai Mountain. Call him to ask."

    He found the key directly, and someone immediately called the disciples from Mount Penglai.

    When the disciple arrived in front of him, everyone questioned him carefully, only to find out the trick.

    "No! The invitations received by top forces like the Gu Clan are definitely signed, but there is no name on this invitation from Gu Chen. It is clearly an invitation for those small sects and casual cultivators!"

    A Xianzong disciple discovered the doubt and said excitedly.

    "So, this fellow Daoist Gu is a counterfeit?"

    Xiao Jing showed a bright smile.

    Seeing his expression, Wang Gan couldn''t help but twitch his eyelids.

    Every time this Xiao Jing intends to harm someone, he will show such an expression!

    His first place was taken away by Gu Chen, his face was dull, and he couldn''t get the reward from the island master of Penglai, probably because he was thinking of revenge.

    Don''t look at him smiling, he is actually a smiling tiger. Once a disciple of Taihao Xianzong accidentally offended him, and he plotted to destroy his Dao heart, and he missed the immortal road ever since!

    He couldn''t help but secretly worried about Gu Chen, after all, the other party gave him a good impression.

    As for the others, they all looked like they were watching a play.

    Previously, I thought that Gu Chen was from the Gu family, and felt that it was normal for him to be on an equal footing with them, but now knowing that he might be a counterfeit, many genuine people felt a little uncomfortable.

    Even for fairies like Ding Yao, she felt that she had lost a lot when she thought that she had shared her precious cultivation experience with an impostor.

    Leaving aside the psychological changes among the many true biography, as Gu Chen and Bai Yuan entered the landscape map for four hours and still did not come out, the whole ashram was completely boiled.

    Even the well-known Xiao Jing of Tiandao Sect only stayed in the landscape painting for two hours, but Gu Chen stayed for four hours and still hasn''t come out!

    This shows that the other party''s comprehension in the art of spells may have reached an unimaginable level, and he is simply a monster!

    The island master of Penglai stared closely at the picture of returning to the true landscape, with a nervous and apprehensive expression, as if he was in a competition.

    Seeing this, many monks secretly admired that the master of Penglai Island really cherished talents, and he paid so much attention to Gu Chen''s performance.

    After five hours had passed, the sky was completely dark, and the whole square was boiling with excitement, finally, there was movement in the picture of the landscape!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the soft sunlight, a white ape sat on Gu Chen''s shoulders, and a man and an ape slowly walked out of the painting.

    He is exactly the same as when he just entered, the cloud is calm and the wind is breezy, unlike when Xiao Jing came out with a sharp edge.

    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Penglai Island Master shrank suddenly, and a strange frenzy flashed in the depths of his pupils.

    Back to Basics!

    The more insipid the other party''s performance, the more comfortable he is in the landscape painting!

    The other party''s talent is even more amazing than he imagined!

    "Five hours! God! How many spells has he comprehended?"

    "I''m afraid there are two hundred doors at worst, it''s too scary!"

    Everyone exclaimed again and again, this reaction made Gu Chen frown.

    He quickly scanned the audience, and found that the true biography of the major immortal sects had come out, and everyone seemed to have been waiting for a long time before they realized something was wrong.

    In the picture of returning to the true landscape, he wholeheartedly comprehended it, not knowing how fast time passed, let alone knowing that his achievements were shocking to everyone.

    Gu Chen was originally a top genius, and it was the same in the Kunlun Continent, which was suppressed by heaven and earth, and it was the same when he came to the Fairy Continent.

    He didn''t realize that he was about to make his debut in the Fairy Continent because of a sea and sky feast.

 Chapter 526

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I wonder how many spells you have comprehended in the painting?"

    Under the attention of everyone, the owner of Penglai Island walked up to Gu Chen with an eager look on his face.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a moment, and seeing the reactions of so many people at the scene, he realized that he was a little high-profile.

    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. He has just arrived in the Fairy Continent, and he is not familiar with the place, so he shouldn''t attract too many people''s attention.

    After thinking about it, he pondered. "Probably comprehend about two hundred doors."

    He directly followed the deduction of some monks before, but the actual situation is not the case at all, he has comprehended a total of 800 spells!

    The true meaning of nature in that painting fit him too well, as the picture continued to flow, spells of various attributes such as light and dark and the five elements were easily mastered in his hands and integrated.

    He had never learned so many spells in one go. Although most of them were small spells, which were of little use in actual combat, they gave him a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.

    The eight hundred spells are too appalling, and Gu Chen directly concealed three-quarters of them. Even so, it also aroused everyone''s amazement.

    After all, Xiao Jing, who was ranked third, only comprehended more than a hundred sects.

    "There are only more than two hundred doors? Little monkey, are you the same?"

    The owner of Penglai Island heard that his eyes became a little weird, so he simply asked the white ape.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape opened his big innocent eyes, and nodded obediently, as if to say, I will never lie.

    Seeing that one person and one beast had a firm attitude, the owner of Penglai Island didn''t say much, and a smile appeared on his face. "The result is already obvious. This year''s Sea and Sky Feast, Gu Xiaoyou got the old man''s reward."

    "Island owner, wait a minute!"

    At this time, headed by Xiao Jing, the true disciples of the major immortal sects walked over together.

    "Xiao Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?" The owner of Penglai Island frowned.

    "The island owner said that this year''s rewards will be given to members of the Gu family, but there may not be any members of the Gu family here!"

    Xiao Jing sneered, looking at Gu Chen with malicious intent.

    Everyone didn''t understand what he meant for a while, could it be that Xiao Jing lost the first place, so he went crazy?

    "What does Xiaoyou mean?" The owner of Penglai Island seemed very self-restraining.

    "Island Master, what this junior means is that this person is a counterfeit, not from the Gu clan at all!"

    His tone was decisive, and when everyone heard it, there was an uproar.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he noticed that the disciples who had been friends with him at the same table before, had a good conversation, and all of them showed vague hostility towards him.

    "Do you have evidence?" The island master of Penglai turned gloomy.

    "Of course there is. The island master can ask your disciple about this."

    Xiao Jing immediately called in the disciples from Mount Penglai who had received Gu Chen earlier, and told him about the invitation.

    "It''s a little strange that the invitation is not signed, but it is biased to say that Gu Xiaoyou is not from the Gu clan based on this evidence alone?"

    The gloomy expression of the island master of Penglai dissipated a lot, and he looked at Gu Chen. "Gu Xiaoyou, do you have anything to explain about Xiaoyou''s doubts?"

    Gu Chen was still calm and answered lightly. "My surname is indeed Gu."

    He just explained the facts, and Xiao Jing frowned when he heard that.

    Originally, he thought that Gu Chen would panic if the matter was exposed, and the owner of Penglai Island would be furious and stand by his side.

    Who would have thought that this counterfeit with such a strong mentality would not change his face under so many people watching, and the owner of Penglai Island seemed to be willing to protect him.

    He realized that his evidence was indeed lacking, and if this continued, it would make others feel that he couldn''t afford to lose, and deliberately framed and smeared him!

    The monks at the scene started discussing, some doubted Gu Chen¡¯s identity, and felt that this kind of thing was not a joke, and the dignified true biography of Tiandao Sect would not talk nonsense, but some people suspected that Xiao Jing¡¯s motives were not pure, and he just wanted to take back Penglai Island That''s all the Lord''s reward says.

    Just when things were at a stalemate, a female voice suddenly sounded.

    "We can testify that Gu Chen is not from the Gu family!"

    The crowd retreated one after another, only to see the nun Ma Taoist walking quickly, followed by Zhuang Fan and five other companions.

    Zhuang Fan''s expression was very uncomfortable at the moment, and he wanted to hold Taoist Ma, but he couldn''t hold her back.

    Her words immediately caused an uproar, and Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up.

    "Fellow Daoist, can you tell me what evidence you have?"

    Xiao Jing''s polite words made Taoist Ma happy, it seems that this time the bet was right!

    Just now when Xiao Jing said that Gu Chen was a counterfeit, all the monks in the audience were skeptical, but they, the group of people who almost became companions with Gu Chen, were almost certain on the spot that Xiao Jing''s words should be right.

    They were puzzled before that if Gu Chen really belonged to the Gu clan, why did he go with them?

    And according to what Zhuang Fan said, his words and deeds don''t look like a descendant of a top power at all, and he doesn''t even know Yuan Jing. Is there any descendant of a great power like this?

    Therefore, everyone''s minds immediately became active, and Daoist Ma immediately realized that this was an opportunity!

    Xiao Jing was being questioned by many monks, if they came forward to expose Gu Chen, they would definitely win his favor.

    Loose cultivators like them, let alone the true disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, even the disciples of a slightly stronger force in Penglai Xiandao, saw their attitude very coldly.

    It would undoubtedly be a great thing if they could get on the line of true disciples of Tiandaozong, so after discussing with everyone, they decided to take the risk of offending Gu Chen in exchange for Xiao Jing''s friendship!

    Only Zhuang Fan disagreed with this matter, but the other companions agreed, so he could only bite the bullet and follow.

    Daoist Ma was very happy to see Xiao Jing''s kind attitude towards her, and she really had the opportunity to make good friends with this true biography of the Immortal Sect.

    In order to behave well, she immediately pointed at Gu Chen and said. "This person is just a casual cultivator from a remote island. He didn''t even know Yuan Jing at first, so how could he be a descendant of the Gu clan?"

    She spoke with a nose and an eye, telling the whole process of how they got to know Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold when he heard her retaliation.

    He can understand the other party''s desire to cling to the powerful, but it is too much to use him as a stepping stone to the top.

    After Daoist Ma finished speaking, all the monks in the audience were in an uproar, almost overwhelmingly believing that Gu Chen was a counterfeit.

    Daoist Ma, Zhuang Fan and other seven casual cultivators are not weak, and they are also well-known in the offshore islands. They are not people who will slander others at will.

    What''s more, they are just casual cultivators with no background or sect. If Gu Chen is really a member of the Gu clan, do they have the guts to offend him?

    Suddenly, the direction of the wind changed completely, many monks accused Gu Chen, accused him of deceiving the owner of Penglai Island, and accused him of cheating in the competition!

    This is a good proof of the truth that when the wall falls and everyone pushes it, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, even if Gu Chen''s identity is fake, the first place in the competition is not the slightest bit of moisture, but now because of this, so many people have fallen into trouble.

 Chapter 527

    Gu Chen looked at many monks who accused him, and looked at the true biography of Xianzong who had a friendly attitude before but now was indifferent, and understood what it means to be cold and cold in the world.

    "Gu Daoyou, what else do you have to say? No, your surname is not Gu at all, and you don''t know what your real name is."

    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Chen with a smile, his face full of sarcasm.

    "My surname is indeed Gu, you, believe it or not!"

    A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had been exposed on the spot, all the monks were filled with righteous indignation and public opinion was in an uproar.

    Seeing that his mouth was stiff, Xiao Jing said slowly. "Actually, it''s very easy to prove that you are from the Gu clan. Let''s just show us your supernatural powers?"

    "That''s right, that''s right! Gu Clan''s supernatural powers are earth-shattering, let us see your abilities!"

    "Hey, didn''t you say your surname is Gu? Show off your overbearing bones!"

    Everyone booed one after another, and Gu Chen''s expression became as cold as ice.

    The overbearing bones in his body are now full of cracks, and he can''t use any magical power at all, let alone why he has to prove it when others ask him to prove it?

    His surname is indeed Gu, and it has been Gu since he was born!

    "Why stand still? It seems that things are obvious."

    Xiao Jing laughed out loud, the true disciples of all the great immortal sects were also gloomy, before they sat and discussed with this person, now it is a great irony to think about it.

    "The most important thing as a human being is to position yourself well and not to covet what you don''t have. If you fake even one identity, what qualifications do you have to take part in this sea and sky feast?"

    He said contemptuously, after saying this, many dog ??legs followed suit.

    "Not bad! Counterfeit, get out of Penglai Mountain!"

    "Don''t tarnish this place, this is not a place for you!"

    The crowd was excited and the public opinion was raging, all poking at Gu Chen''s spine.

    "Roar--"

    Such deception is too much, Gu Chen can still keep calm, but Bai Yuan can''t stand it!

    Its harmless appearance suddenly changed drastically, and it opened its mouth to let out a roar, which was deafening!

    The roar was like thunder, and instantly overwhelmed the voices of all the monks in the audience, and from it, there was a sturdy and wild aura!

    If it wasn''t for Gu Chen to let it stay still, I''m afraid it would have grown into a giant, and it would count as a piece of the monks here trampled to death!

    "Why, do you want to do it from embarrassment?"

    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Chen teasingly, but his evaluation of Bai Yuan''s strength couldn''t help but be a little higher in his heart.

    Gu Chen looked at everyone coldly, he knew he couldn''t act rashly right now.

    This is the Fairy Continent, not the Kunlun Continent. There are many people who are stronger than him, so we must not be too hotheaded to ignore the consequences.

    Xiao Jing and the others were true disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, and there were so many masters who surpassed the realm of heaven and man willing to act for them.

    The best way to solve this matter right now is to prove his identity, and Gu Chen, as a former direct bloodline of the Gu family, has no doubt about his identity.

    It''s just that his situation is very embarrassing, the sky can''t use it, and no one in the current Gu clan knows that there is such a number one clansman living outside.

    His identity as a counterfeit has been confirmed, and it is meaningless to explain it.

    Right now, what he should be thinking about is how to get out of here.

    Gu Chen is no longer a fledgling hot-blooded young man. When he was so questioned by others back then, he might fight back and teach Xiao Jing, Taoist Ma and others a lesson, but right now, he will only consider the overall situation.

    He has fought against powerful enemies like Huangfu Wuji, and fought wits and bravery with people in bamboo hats. A self-righteous person like Xiao Jing is not considered by him at all.

    His way of playing tricks on people''s hearts is not worth mentioning in his opinion.

    "The most important thing now is to get through this, the explanation is not important at all, the important thing is to find someone to guarantee my safety."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he quickly turned his attention to the owner of Penglai Island next to him.

    The owner of Penglai Island just now clearly intends to protect him, and with his authority in Penglai Xiandao, he can also guarantee his own safety.

    Most of the hundreds of thousands of monks present came from the many islands of Penglai Xiandao, while the forces from other continents followed the lead of the Thirteen Immortal Sects.

    The island lord of Penglai might be able to protect him, but I''m afraid he won''t be willing to offend the Thirteen Immortals.

    So he wanted to escape, the key lies in Xiao Jing and others.

    Wanting to understand this, Gu Chen simply pretended to be angry from embarrassment, and breath billowed from his body.

    "Xiao Jing, don''t bully people too much!"

    He made a move, and a thunderous palm hit him!

    Xiao Jing was not surprised when he saw this, he hoped that the other party would take the initiative to attack, so it was only natural for him to teach him a lesson.

    Moreover, he was not as good as the other party in terms of spell comprehension before, which made him quite unwilling, and now is the opportunity to avenge his shame!

    Without flinching, he slapped Gu Chen head-on!

    boom--

    The palms of the two collided, and Gu Chen was shocked back again and again after seeing each other face to face!

    During this process, he forcibly reversed the blood energy in the fluid, spit out a big mouthful of blood with a wow, and took a dozen steps back before stopping!

    Under his fine control, his face was instantly pale as paper, as if he had been seriously injured!

    Xiao Jing repelled Gu Chen in an instant, couldn''t help laughing, and his tone became even more contemptuous. "I didn''t expect you to be weaker than I imagined! With this little ability, you dare to come out and pretend to be a member of the Gu clan!"

    Many monks present were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen, who had persisted for the longest time and comprehended the most magic spells in the landscape painting before, would be so vulnerable. It seems that a person''s comprehension and his true strength really cannot be equated.

    Seeing this scene, the true disciples of the major immortal sects also showed contempt in their eyes, and their desire to settle accounts with each other suddenly faded away.

    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even catch Xiao Jing''s palm."

    Ding Yao shook her head straight, feeling that she was really blind before, and didn''t realize that the counterfeit was strong on the outside but on the inside.

    "To find trouble with such a person is undoubtedly to lower one''s self-worth."

    The other disciples of the Immortal Sect shook their heads, but Wang Qianchao Gu Chen of the Taihao Immortal Sect showed some sympathy.

    Gu Chen pretended to be pale, but there was nothing wrong with his body.

    Xiao Jing''s strength was judged by him after a little contact, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.

    In the face of everyone''s contempt and ridicule, his eyes were extremely calm. He, who has experienced great storms, didn''t care about this momentary loss at all.

    Xiao Jing is now in a good mood, but sooner or later he will have to settle the score.

    Seeing that the counterfeit was vulnerable, it greatly satisfied the mentality of many monks present to watch jokes, and they were no longer aggressive.

    At this moment, the island master of Penglai finally spoke.

    "Everyone, although it is indeed wrong to pretend to be identities, the judgment of the landscape map will not be false. This little friend has indeed won the first place in the competition."

    "The old man set up this feast of sea and sky, and set up a topic every ten years, in order to select talents without sticking to one pattern."

    "This kid is talented, even though there are some mistakes, but he has been punished, everyone should give him a chance, right?"

    The owner of Penglai Island really spoke for him as Gu Chen guessed, and it exceeded Gu Chen''s expectations. He still seemed to plan to reward himself with the feast of the sea and sky.

 Chapter 528

    The island owner begged for mercy, and many monks present who had no interest at all immediately opened their mouths.

    "The owner of the island is high-spirited and upright. I admire this kind of mind."

    "Although this son''s morals are low, he does have a bit of understanding. The island owner really cherishes talents as always. Since the island owner doesn''t care about this matter, we naturally have no objections."

    After hearing this, the island master of Penglai looked at the true biography of the major immortal sects headed by Xiao Jing. "Xiao Xiaoyou, what do you think?"

    Xiao Jing''s face became cloudy and uncertain.

    According to his intention, it is natural to teach Gu Chen a lesson and kick him out of Penglai Mountain, so that the reward will be his own.

    But listening to the tone of Penglai Island Master, it is clear that he does not intend to continue to pursue the impersonation of the other party.

    Right now, everyone respects the actions of the Penglai Island Lord. No matter how big his background is, how dare he say no?

    What''s more, the fight just now has already successfully avenged his humiliation, if he continues to be aggressive, it will appear that he is making trouble for the reward unreasonably, and he will inevitably be laughed at.

    "Of course everything is decided by the island owner."

    After thinking about the pros and cons, he bowed slightly with a polite look.

    As for the other Immortal Sect Masters, seeing Gu Chen being "taught" by Xiao Jing, they gave up their embarrassment and agreed with each other.

    "Thank you for giving the old man this face. I believe this little friend will reflect on his mistakes after this incident."

    The owner of Penglai Island walked up to Gu Chen and patted him on the shoulder affectionately. "Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference, don''t let your talent down."

    "Thank you, Island Master, for your help."

    Gu Chen looked calm, he didn''t mean to thank the island master for his teaching, because he knew that he was not at fault, it was just that the situation was stronger than others at the moment.

    Seeing that Gu Chen, who had just lost face to him, was so calm, Xiao Jing had an inexplicable premonition in his heart.

    It''s just that the water is hard to stop, since he just gave up targeting the opponent, there is no reason now, and no one will stand by his side.

    The sea and sky feast came to a dramatic end, and the reward of the island master of Penglai was obtained by an overseas casual cultivator pretending to be a child of the Gu clan.

    And Tiandaozong Xiao Jing defeated the overseas casual cultivator with one palm at the sea and sky feast, which also made him famous in this Penglai fairy island.

    While many people admired him, they also felt sorry for him. The overseas casual cultivator used some despicable method to win the question posed by the leader of Penglai Island.

    Hundreds of thousands of monks left Penglai Mountain one after another, and before leaving, they were talking about the whole banquet today.

    As soon as the banquet was over, seven casual cultivators including Taoist Ma and Zhuang Fan approached Xiao Jing with flattering smiles on their faces.

    From their point of view, they had done Xiao Jing a favor, and even if he didn''t reward them generously, he would treat them differently.

    Zhuang Fan felt that he owed Gu Chen a little at first, but he thought that he had been a casual cultivator for so many years and had no great prospects for development. Now that he had finally climbed up the big tree of Tiandaozong, it was really not to be missed, so he behaved like Taoist Ma Be as active as others.

    Although Xiao Jing taught Gu Chen a lesson, but watching him follow Penglai Island Master into Penglai Pavilion, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, and the more he thought about it, the worse his mood became.

    Obviously, I should have won the round by myself, but after thinking about it carefully, I didn''t get much benefit!

    He has always been the only one who schemes to play tricks on others, but this time he faintly feels as if he has been tricked by the other party.

    He was irritated, but Taoist Ma''s ugly face approached in front of him, pretending to be friendly and kind, which made him feel sick.

    Snapped!

    He actually slapped her casually, which made Taoist Ma''s smile stop, and made the expressions of other casual cultivators change!

    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, why are you..." Aunt Ma was full of disbelief.

    "Do you think you can make friends with me after just a few words? Mud is mud, so don''t ever have unreasonable thoughts!"

    His tone was extremely heavy, and after finishing speaking, he left with other true disciples of Xianzong.

    The seven people betrayed Gu Chen in order to win Xiao Jing''s friendship, but they didn''t want to be humiliated by him, and they were immediately ashamed, angry and embarrassed.

    They really wanted to teach this ungrateful guy a lesson, but when they thought of the words "Tian Dao Sect" represented by the other party, they felt hopeless.

    "Brother Xiao, why are you making such a big fuss? They are just unknown pawns in a barbaric place, and it would be demeaning to attack them."

    Ding Yao caught up with Xiao Jing and said with a smile.

    "Hmph, it''s not because of them." Xiao Jing said sullenly.

    Many true disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help but look at each other, so why is Xiao Jing unhappy?

    "It seems that Brother Xiao is still very concerned about the rewards of the Penglai Island Lord. After all, we all returned empty-handed this time. Not only that, but also cheap for the overseas casual cultivator, and exchanged some cultivation experience with him."

    Ding Yao''s words aroused everyone''s unhappiness again.

    "Hmph, that guy should leave Penglai Mountain after taking the island owner''s reward. Why don''t we set a trap, catch that kid, and divide the reward equally!"

    "By the way, because this kid''s identity is questionable, the island owner didn''t announce the reward to everyone. Brother Xiao, you should know the specific situation, right?"

    Everyone looked at Xiao Jing unanimously. He had acted that he was bound to get the reward earlier, presumably there was some insider information.

    "The reward is a big fruit." Xiao Jing said darkly.

    "Dayanguo? No wonder Brother Xiao will come to the Haitian Feast this year!" Everyone suddenly realized, and at the same time, there was some excitement in their eyes.

    This great fruit is indeed a good thing, especially for monks like them who are at the peak of heaven and man.

    "Hmph, that kid pretended to be a despicable means, and if we take him down, we can count it as doing justice for the heavens."

    Several people immediately discussed to intercept Gu Chen outside and take away his reward.

    "I''m sorry everyone, there is only one big fruit, and I''m not interested in your proposal."

    Wang Gan shook his head upon hearing this, and simply left the place.

    The next group of people will be discussing more sensitive topics. Since he doesn''t want to participate, it''s better not to listen in.

    Wang Gan and several others left, and Xiao Jing and Ding Yao were the remaining true disciples of the Xianzong sect.

    "We guarded all directions of Penglai Mountain separately, and we agreed in advance that no matter who the counterfeit product finally enters into the area responsible for it, the big fruit will be divided equally."

    "Only one person can take the precious fruit, so the person who offers the highest price will get it, and at the same time he must give enough compensation to the others."

    Ding Yao suggested, and everyone agreed.

    "What if the other party stays in Penglai Mountain and doesn''t come out? I''ve heard that the owner of Penglai Island has always treated talented people preferentially. Many of the people who won the leader at the Haitian Feast in previous years have simply lived in Penglai Mountain."

    Some people questioned that their plan was just to wait for the rabbit. It would be fine if they only waited for a few days, but if they waited for ten days, half a month or even longer, the gain would outweigh the loss.

 Chapter 529

    "Don''t worry, I have a solution." The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth curled up, thinking of new fun.

    "What way? We can''t offend the island master of Penglai, he is a strong man in the cave realm, even elders like me should respect him three points." Ding Yao reminded, lest Xiao Jing would act inappropriately.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose my head and look for the bad luck of the Penglai island master. Have you forgotten which faction that kid is pretending to be?"

    His words moved everyone''s hearts, "You mean..."

    "Not everyone in the Gu family can impersonate them. That kid is bluffing outside with the Gu family''s signboard. As long as I inform the Gu family of this matter with a little bit of embellishment, they will definitely send someone here."

    "If that kid has been hiding in Penglai Mountain and waits for people from the Gu clan to come to the door, is there any reason for the owner of Penglai Island not to hand him over?"

    Xiao Jing sneered, everyone shuddered when they heard his calculation.

    If you leave Penglai Mountain, you will be robbed by them, and if you don''t leave, you will bump into the giant Buddha of the Gu family. It''s really miserable for overseas casual cultivators!

    ...

    Gu Chen followed the Penglai Island Master into the Penglai Pavilion, and with him was another young casual cultivator who had performed well in the competition and was honest.

    The island master of Penglai cherishes talents, even though the performance of this casual cultivator is not only inferior to Gu Chen, but also far behind a group of immortal sects, he still stopped him and asked him if he would like to join Penglai Mountain.

    The young casual cultivator''s name was Miao Fugui, and when he heard what the Penglai Island Master said, he knelt down three times and kowtowed nine times, and agreed to join Penglai Mountain on the spot.

    The two of them entered the pavilion together with the island master of Penglai. The island master of Penglai first exchanged a few words with the two in an approachable manner.

    Faced with the concern of the island owner, the honest man Miao Fugui was overwhelmed by flattery, and almost knew everything, wishing to explain the origins of the three generations of his ancestors clearly.

    Gu Chen acted neither humble nor overbearing, and said what he once said to Zhuang Fan, only saying that he was a casual cultivator overseas, with no family or sect, and no relatives at home.

    After listening to the island master Penglai, he first smiled at Miao Fugui. "In the future, you can live in Penglai Mountain with peace of mind. There are many good places on this mountain. I believe it will be helpful for your cultivation."

    "Thank you, Island Master, for your kindness!" Miao Fugui said gratefully.

    After Miao Fugui settled down, the owner of Penglai Island looked at Gu Chen again, took out a jade box, and handed it to him with a smile.

    "This thing is the reward of this year''s Sea and Sky Feast. It can point out the maze and help people realize their epiphanies. You will know the specific effect after trying it."

    "Thank you, Island Master, for the gift!" Gu Chen took the jade box with grateful hands.

    The owner of Penglai Island not only helped him out of the siege, but also kept his promise and rewarded him. It has to be said that he is indeed as high-spirited and upright as the rumors say, and he is eager to seek talents.

    "It''s getting late today, and you''ve caused some troubles, why don''t you stay in my Penglai Mountain for a few more days to avoid the limelight."

    The owner of Penglai Island kindly persuaded Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed hesitation, "Will this not cause trouble for the island owner?"

    "Hehe, you''re being polite, little friend. It doesn''t matter. You can just stay here. If you are willing to join Penglai Mountain, I welcome you."

    The host of Penglai Island is so kind, and it is really not safe to leave now, so Gu Chen nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, you should all be tired today, take a good rest first."

    The owner of Penglai Island arranged for the two of them to go to rest first. He had a good sense of proportion, neither too enthusiastic nor cold.

    Gu Chen and Miao Fugui bid farewell and left, and went to their residence under the guidance of the disciples of Penglai Mountain.

    And when they left, the Penglai Island Master, who was still smiling before, sat on a chair, his expression became indifferent and numb...

    Gu Chen lived in Penglai Pavilion, and after confirming that there was no problem with the reward Dayanguo, he took it that night.

    He is not afraid of thieves stealing, but he is afraid of thieves thinking about it. He knows that winning the reward today will inevitably put him at the forefront of the storm, so he simply eats this precious fruit first to avoid accidents.

    As soon as the Dayan Fruit was swallowed, Gu Chen quickly understood what the Penglai Island Master meant when he said that the fruit could guide the maze.

    As soon as the fruit entered his stomach, his body didn''t respond, but his head felt warm.

    At the same time, the bits and pieces of experience accumulated in his mind were magnified, and even the cultivation comprehensions mentioned by the true disciples of the major immortal sects during the day appeared in his mind verbatim.

    After eating the big fruit, the information in his mind exploded!

    Countless fragments of memories poured out, constantly arranged and combined.

    Difficult tempering of the body in the physical state, a crazy taboo forest trip in order to break through and get rid of the body;

    The first birth of supernatural powers, the thrill of fighting against the kings during Nirvana, and finally breaking through the gate of longevity;

    Wushuang City is trapped in a prison, and at the critical moment of life and death, the soul transforms into a metamorphosis of the primordial spirit...

    The details and feelings of Gu Chen when he broke through each realm in the past reincarnated in his mind, making him re-examine his cultivation career.

    In the past, Dayan Fruit could not improve the cultivation of Yuanli, and could not be reborn. Its only function was to awaken people''s deep memory, help people reorganize and deduce, and understand their own way.

    This is just what is urgently needed for Gu Chen, who is already at the pinnacle of heaven and man, and who is still confused about the realm of Dharma.

    Therefore, that night he fell into a strange realm of enlightenment, combining the content of the next realm he learned from others, trying to find his own way.

    Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and Gu Chen was still affected by the Dayan Fruit, and his thoughts were chaotic and he couldn''t figure it out.

    At this time, the Penglai pavilion master sent someone to look for Gu Chen, and he woke up from it, realizing that he was too obsessed with being in the realm of enlightenment, and almost went mad.

    He quickly woke up, since he couldn''t see his way clearly for the time being, he simply didn''t think about it.

    He washed his face and changed his clothes, followed his disciples to meet the master of Penglai Pavilion.

    When he arrived at the lobby, Miao Fugui was there.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was frowning, the owner of Penglai Pavilion said with a smile. "My little friend lost his mind after eating the big fruit?"

    Gu Chen nodded solemnly. "Dayanguo is very miraculous, and it has inspired many seemingly simple problems in the cultivation of juniors, but they have never thought about it."

    "Don''t worry, you have to eat one bite at a time. It''s normal for you to be confused now, and it will be fine after a while. If you have any confusion, you can discuss it with the old man at any time."

    The words of Pavilion Master Penglai made people feel kind, and Gu Chen thought about it. He really has a lot of questions about cultivation that he needs to ask people for advice.

    With the realm of the pavilion master, if he is really willing to give him advice, it will be a good thing for him.

    "Okay, I can discuss any cultivation issues with the old man later. The old man asked you to come here today because of another matter."

    The head of Penglai Pavilion changed the topic.

 Chapter 530

    Both of them immediately listened attentively.

    "In fact, the old man got a kung fu by chance recently, which is a bit interesting. Unfortunately, this kung fu has restrictions on cultivation and age, so the old man can''t use it at all."

    "It''s a pity to throw away this exercise. Considering that both of you have good talents, as casual cultivators, you must have no good exercises in the past. If you are interested, you can try it."

    As he spoke, he took out two identical jade slips and handed them to the two respectively.

    Miao Fugui was very excited when he saw that the master of the Penglai pavilion was rewarding the exercises, and thanked him repeatedly.

    Gu Chen''s performance was much more ordinary, he thanked him, and turned his attention to the jade slip.

    At the beginning of this jade slip, there are three big characters "Shengxian Jue", which must be the name of this exercise.

    From the name alone, it is not clear which type it belongs to.

    "This exercise is obtained from an ancient ruins. It seems to be a little strange. After you try to practice, if you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask the old man."

    "Of course, you can''t chew too much on exercises. Your foundation is already good. If the exercises are not suitable, don''t force them. It''s up to you."

    Pavilion Master Penglai smiled, and then added. "By the way, you can try to practice this "Ascending Immortal Jue" on the spot. If you have any questions, it is convenient to ask the old man."

    Although Pavilion Master Penglai was speaking in a suggestive tone, he was highly respected and had already said so, how could the two of them not try it?

    In particular, this exercise comes from ancient ruins, so even Gu Chen was interested. The two opened the jade slips and began to study them carefully.

    This Ascension to Immortal Art is very strange. The introduction to the cultivation content is actually only a few lines, and the rest is only a diagram of the meridians of the human body.

    On the meridian diagram, the operation route of this exercise is drawn. It looks ordinary, but when you look closely, you find that the whole diagram seems to be moving, and you can''t help being attracted.

    Some of the meridians of the human body described in this picture are completely unheard of, but it is necessary to pass through these meridians to perform exercises.

    Some small and inconspicuous meridians of the human body are regarded as useless meridians by other exercises and are dispensable, but in this exercise, they find a different way and regard them as the door of magic.

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought while looking at it, and instinctively told him that this exercise is a bit weird.

    "How? You should have finished reading this exercise, what do you think?" Penglai Pavilion Master asked, with some anticipation in his eyes.

    "This exercise is unheard of, but it has an unusual attraction. This junior wants to practice it!" Miao Fugui said without hesitation.

    He was originally a casual cultivator, and the skills he cultivated were mediocre, but now he is rewarded by the Lord of Penglai Island, so he is naturally very caring.

    The owner of Penglai Island was very satisfied when he heard that, and looked at Gu Chen again, seeing his pensive expression.

    "What do you think, little friend?"

    Gu Chen slowly closed the jade slip, and murmured. "This exercise is indeed peculiar, but the meridians of the human body it involves are too complicated, and the operation route of some exercises is even contrary to the mainstream practice. Is it risky to practice this exercise?"

    The pupils of Penglai Island Master shrank imperceptibly, but on the surface he smiled.

    "Yes, this exercise is indeed very different from the mainstream cultivation methods, but considering that it comes from ancient ruins, the cultivation methods of ancient monks are different from those of today, so it is not surprising."

    "In the ancient times, it is said that it was an era when immortals came out in large numbers. Where is it like now, there are no immortals in the world."

    Miao Fugui''s eyes showed longing, so he became more enthusiastic about the "Success of Ascending Immortals" in his hand. This exercise may bring him an adventure.

    "Are there no immortal-level masters on the mainland?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised.

    The owner of Penglai Island knew that Gu Chen came from a remote overseas country, and it was normal not to know some history, so he explained with a smile.

    "The last immortals are the patriarchs of the current Thirteen Immortal Sects. They migrated from the Sky Burial Continent to the Immortal Continent 30,000 years ago. Since then, no one has broken through the bottleneck of the cave and stepped into the realm of immortality."

    The Sky Burial Continent refers to the Kunlun Continent, because the gods came from outside the sky 30,000 years ago and buried the entire continent, and it was considered unknown there, so it was called so by the people on the Fairy Continent.

    The realm of cultivation in the Fairy Continent, after the realm of Heaven and Man, is Dharma Form, Dharma Body, Dongtian, Shedding Immortal, and Wendao.

    But in today''s era, there is a gap in the realm of the cave, which surprised Gu Chen.

    "Why does this happen?"

    "No one knows the reason. The most common theory is that the environment of the world has changed, and the vitality is not as suitable for cultivation as it was in ancient times." Penglai Island Master said.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "Could it be related to the previous war in Sky Burial Continent?"

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head, "That''s not true. The war on the Sky Burial Continent was only 30,000 years ago, that is, it happened in the ancient times, and the ancient times have been 300,000 years ago."

    "It seems that since ancient times, the environment of heaven and earth has become less and less suitable for cultivation, and the number of immortals on the Canghuang Ancient Star has become less and less. Like the ancestors of the Thirteen Immortals 30,000 years ago, they could transform into immortals in that era. , is already an astonishingly talented generation.¡±

    "It''s a pity that they disappeared too early. No one in the world has seen the demeanor of immortals for a long time."

    Gu Chen originally thought that it was the war in Kunlun Continent that severely damaged the vitality of Canghuang Ancient Star, but this is not the case at all.

    "Where did the ancestors of the Thirteen Immortal Sects go? According to what the island owner said, they didn''t seem to have died of exhaustion of lifespan?" Gu Chen became very interested.

    "When a monk transforms to the level of an immortal, he is already different from all spirits. Not to mention longevity and heaven, but it is easy to live for tens of thousands of years. The ancestors of the thirteen immortal sects are bringing their inheritance from the sky burial continent to immortals. Soon after the Spirit Continent disappeared from the eyes of the world, the ancestors of the Gu clan also disappeared at the same time."

    "Whether they disappeared is dead or alive, no one knows. The only ones who know the truth are the very high level of the Thirteen Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan."

    "As for the fact that there have been no immortals in the world for a long time, no one can guarantee that they really don''t exist. Maybe it''s just that my vision as a monk is too low to see them."

    The island master of Penglai spoke very cautiously. He is a powerful person in the cave realm, and he can be regarded as a first-class powerhouse in the fairy land, but he is still full of awe when he mentions immortality.

    When Gu Chen heard these historical anecdotes, he couldn''t help thinking about it.

    "Okay, the fairy tales are too illusory, you are still young, just practice hard on the ground. You can study this "Ascending Immortal Art" carefully, and you can come and ask this old man if you don''t understand anything."

    "By the way, if you have any questions, feel free to ask."

    The island master of Penglai interrupted Gu Chen''s thoughts, his eyes lit up when he heard about it.

    After eating the big fruit, he really had a lot of cultivation problems and wanted to find someone to solve them, so naturally he couldn''t let this opportunity pass.

 Chapter 531

    Gu Chen and Miao Fugui each asked some questions, and the master of Penglai Island knew everything, just like an amiable and respectable elder, he didn''t hold back just because the two were not his disciples.

    After some exchanges, Gu Chenmao suddenly realized, and felt that the thoughts in his head were much clearer.

    In the next few days, Gu Chen often visited the island master of Penglai and asked him about difficult and miscellaneous diseases in cultivation.

    The island master of Penglai devoted himself to imparting knowledge and was very kind to Gu Chen, only occasionally asking him about his practice of "The Jue of Ascending Immortals".

    Gu Chen also tried to practice the "Spell of Ascending Immortals" after returning home, but he always felt that it was a bit weird, so he didn''t study it in depth.

    After all, in his opinion, even if the "Ascending Immortal Jue" is a very powerful technique, it is definitely not as good as the "Tianchen Vientiane Jue" he practiced.

    His current energy should be on a breakthrough in cultivation, not on a kung fu method that he doesn''t know the depth of.

    Gu Chen thought it was okay to have such a state of mind, but after Penglai Island Master asked him about his progress a few times, he answered irrelevant questions, and gradually his attitude changed.

    Gu Chen has a keen mind, and obviously feels that the respectable elder is becoming more and more impatient with him.

    At first, he thought that he had done something wrong, so he didn''t think about the exercises. After all, the island master of Penglai said that they would not be forced to practice the "Secret of Ascending Immortals".

    But after staying in Penglai Mountain for seven days, when he saw Miao Fugui again, he couldn''t help feeling vigilant.

    Miao Fugui has devoted himself to cultivating since he obtained the "Secret of Ascension to Immortals". When Gu Chen saw him again, he found that his temperament had changed slightly.

    It turned out that he was a very honest person, but when we met again, his words and deeds became a little frivolous.

    "Miao Daoyou, what''s wrong with you?"

    Eyes are the window to one''s soul. When Gu Chen first saw Miao Fugui, his eyes were clear, but now there is an unusual enthusiasm in his eyes, which makes people feel uneasy.

    "What''s the matter with me? What is Brother Gu talking about?"

    Facing Gu Chen''s concern, Miao Fugui frowned.

    "Brother Miao''s temperament seems to be different from before." Gu Chen thought about it.

    "Oh? That must be because I have made some progress in cultivation."

    Miao Fugui laughed lightly when he heard that, with a look of confidence on his face. "I didn''t say, Brother Gu, you should work hard, otherwise you will regret it if you are kicked out of Penglai Mountain one day."

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard that, "Why did Brother Miao say that?"

    Miao Fugui''s expression suddenly became a little mysterious, and he said quietly.

    "Don''t look at the outside world saying that the island owner cherishes and treats talented people preferentially, but look at how many people live in Penglai Pavilion in total?"

    Gu Chen thought back carefully, the people he met in the pavilion these days were probably only a dozen or so in total.

    "The owner of the island has a long lifespan, and the Sea and Sky Feast has been held many times. It is said that he will invite some people he thinks are talented to enter the Penglai Pavilion every time."

    "But there are so few people here now, it can be seen that most of them have been driven away. Do you really think that the island owner just cares for talents and has no other purpose?"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, "Brother Miao means..."

    "In my opinion, the old island owner is probably looking for a suitable candidate to inherit his mantle. The "Spell of Ascending Immortals" is a test. Only those who have learned something can be recognized by him."

    "I have no family or sect. I finally won the favor of the island owner. I must work hard to inherit his mantle. That''s all for now. Brother Gu, please do it yourself."

    Miao Fugui left after speaking, but Gu Chen fell into deep thought because of his words.

    If things are true as Miao Fugui said, then it is understandable that Penglai Island Lord''s attitude towards him has become colder. After all, he did not put his heart into cultivating "Ascending Immortal Jue".

    It''s just that Gu Chen feels that things are not that simple. If the owner of Penglai Island wants to find a suitable successor, he can just explain it directly, why bother to hide it?

    Gu Chen frowned, thought for a while, and made a decision in his heart.

    If the owner of Penglai Island wants to receive a successor, then he is not the right candidate.

    He has no interest in the "Ascending Immortal Jue", and the problem of broken domineering bones in his body has not yet been resolved, so it is impossible to stay here for a long time.

    Since the island owner wanted to treat them so courteously, Gu Chen was embarrassed to ask him for advice, and felt that it was time to leave Penglai Mountain.

    People are looking for heirs, and they have no intention to occupy the position, which is really unkind.

    So Gu Chen decided to bid farewell to the owner of Penglai Island. As for his kindness during this period of time, he will find a way to repay him in the future.

    Unexpectedly, when Gu Chen offered to leave, the owner of Penglai Island rejected him.

    "You don''t need to worry about anything, just stay in my Penglai Pavilion."

    He still looks gentle with a smile, but in fact his tone is non-negotiable.

    Gu Chen tried to say something more, but the owner of Penglai Island found an excuse and left.

    In the next few days, Gu Chen felt that everything had changed.

    First of all, the island master of Penglai began to avoid him, and only sent someone to inquire about his progress in the cultivation of "Spell of Immortal Ascension", as if he had to practice it.

    Secondly, Gu Chen began to realize that he was being watched secretly, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    At this point, he has already realized that something is wrong. Although he is a guest of Penglai Pavilion, he seems to be in prison!

    "There is something that must be investigated."

    In this case, Gu Chen secretly sent out the white ape to gather information outside.

    The disciples of Penglai Pavilion just stared at him and didn''t notice that Bai Yuan left for a day before returning.

    "How''s the inquiry going?"

    After Bai Yuan came back, Gu Chen asked immediately.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The white ape danced and told Gu Chen everything it had heard.

    When Gu Chen heard this, his heart suddenly sank!

    A few days ago, Miao Fugui said that there were too few people in Penglai Pavilion, which made Gu Chen pay more attention, and sent Bai Yuan out to investigate this matter.

    It turned out that the Haitian Banquet has been held for so many sessions, and there are indeed quite a few people who were invited to enter the Penglai Pavilion.

    These people were not disciples of great powers, they were invited into Penglai Pavilion because they won the test, or they were some young casual cultivators with potential who were favored by the island owner.

    The disciples of the big forces all left soon after entering the Penglai Pavilion, and some of them are now well-known in the mainland.

    But it was strange that none of the young casual cultivators who had been invited in for so many years were famous. Not only were they not famous, after they entered Penglai Pavilion, few people saw them again.

    Many people say that they have been practicing in Penglai Pavilion, but the real situation is that there are very few people in Penglai!

    The characteristics of these missing people are very obvious, some of them are talented in cultivation, they are all casual cultivators, they have no family, no sect, no concern!

    After Gu Chen knew this, he shuddered.

    Recalling the kind and friendly smile of the island master of Penglai, I only feel that there is a strong taste of conspiracy in it.

    "No matter what the truth is, we must leave Penglai Mountain as soon as possible!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he wanted to be the master of his own destiny and never be manipulated by others!

 Chapter 532

    The whereabouts of the scattered cultivators who were invited to enter the Penglai Pavilion in the past were all missing, which made Gu Chen uneasy.

    The amiable elder, who thought he was eager to seek talents, seemed to be hiding some ulterior secret.

    No matter what the plan of the island owner of Penglai is, Gu Chen has no interest in pursuing it, and just wants to leave this place as soon as possible.

    "There are a lot of people spying on me right now. It is definitely not possible to leave directly. You must be fully prepared."

    Gu Chen knew that he only had one chance, if he failed to escape, the owner of Penglai Island might drop his usual disguise.

    And the power of a Dongtian realm is definitely not something he can afford now, he has to stay away from Penglai Xiandao before he realizes it.

    In the next few days, Gu Chen sent Bai Yuan to be responsible for figuring out the situation inside and outside Penglai Mountain, and preparing a suitable leaving route.

    However, he began to show interest in the "Secret of Immortal", and even took the initiative to go to Miao Fugui to discuss with him the problems encountered in practicing "Secret of Immortal".

    After going on like this for a few days, the island lord of Penglai finally saw him again, and he still looked like a kind elder.

    Gu Chen never mentioned the matter of leaving again, but expressed his intention to stay in Penglai Pavilion, so as to paralyze the Penglai island owner.

    In order to win his trust, he had to really start practicing "Ascending Immortal Jue", after all, it is not easy to be fooled by a great power in the Dongtian Realm.

    In view of the fact that Miao Fugui''s temperament changed drastically after practicing this skill, Gu Chen kept an eye out and was extremely cautious when practicing.

    But he soon discovered an astonishing thing, his talent in this skill is extremely amazing!

    The main point of this skill is to open up countless tiny meridians in the body, which is extremely difficult, but he has made great progress in cultivation.

    He practiced much later than Miao Fugui, but he will soon catch up with him.

    This made Gu Chen secretly think that he was not good, lest he would have some hidden dangers.

    It is difficult to hide the progress of cultivation from others. Seeing Gu Chen''s outstanding aptitude, the master of Penglai Island was very happy, and his attitude towards him was more gentle.

    He treats him better than any other disciple of Penglai Mountain, and Miao Fugui''s treatment is much worse than that.

    This made Miao Fugui envious and jealous, and gradually his attitude towards Gu Chen changed, and his words were often barbed.

    After only entering Penglai Pavilion for half a month, Miao Fugui changed from an honest casual cultivator to an irritable and never-satisfied person.

    Gu Chen saw everything in his eyes, and felt even colder in his heart.

    He didn''t know what kind of strange technique the "Secret of Ascending Immortal" was, and Miao Fugui''s change might not be completely related to "Secret of Immortal Ascension", but he knew that he had to leave.

    After staying in Penglai Pavilion for twenty days, Gu Chen had gradually gained the trust of Penglai Island Master, but at this time, Penglai Island Master went out!

    Gu Chen realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and immediately returned to his room after hearing the news.

    Not long after that, he came out of the room and went to look for Miao Fugui, all of which were seen by the secret Penglai Mountain disciples.

    He stayed under the eyes of everyone all day without arousing anyone''s suspicion.

    But everyone didn''t know that during this period, another figure had already sneaked out of Penglai Pavilion with the white ape, and left the island where Penglai Mountain was located!

    Taking advantage of the absence of the island master of Penglai, and using the avatar of Flower in Mirror and Moon in Water to attract the attention of others, Gu Chen finally left Mount Penglai after 20 days.

    When he took the white ape and flew straight to the mainland, breathing the free air, he felt extremely relaxed and at ease.

    Facing an unfathomable cultivator all day long, but also guarding against his plots, that kind of life is too tormented.

    He quickly fled five hundred miles away, and at this time the avatar was still talking and laughing happily in the Penglai Pavilion, and no one noticed anything unusual.

    Things seemed to be going so smoothly, the coastline of the Fairy Continent was close at hand, and he was about to land.

    "Hey, it''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, I thought I couldn''t wait for you."

    At this moment, a young man wearing a purple gold crown and a fine attire came out of the void and looked at Gu Chen with a playful face.

    "So it''s Fellow Daoist Xiao." Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Chen in a good mood.

    He and the others have been guarding the positions around Penglai Mountain for many days, but they haven''t waited until Gu Chen left, and the Gu clan hasn''t sent anyone over after receiving their news.

    Originally, I thought that these twenty days would be wasted in vain, but I never thought that Gu Chen would happen to come to the direction where he was guarding, and he would be the prey at his door.

    "Hand over the big fruit."

    Xiao Jing said indifferently, with a commanding tone that cannot be doubted.

    "What if I say no?"

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, and he glanced around.

    This place is already close to the coast, and there are many monks coming and going. If there is a big fight here, it will easily attract attention.

    One mistake, his sneaking away from Penglai Pavilion may be exposed, and all previous efforts will be wasted.

    Therefore, if he wants to start a fight, he must make a quick decision!

    "It seems that you have forgotten the palm you gave last time." Xiao Jing sneered.

    During the confrontation between the two, a boat of people happened to pass by, and they were very surprised to see the two.

    "Hey! Isn''t that Xiao Jing from the Heavenly Dao Sect? The other one is the counterfeit from the previous Haitian feast!"

    "What are these two doing? It looks like they are about to fight."

    The people on the boat came from a small sect in Penglai Xiandao, and they happened to participate in the sea and sky feast that day, so they immediately recognized the two people who attracted the most attention on the day of the feast.

    Seeing that the two were about to fight, the people in the boat could not help but watch from afar, gloating at their misfortune.

    "The counterfeit is miserable. It seems that Xiao Jing of Tiandaozong is not willing to be taken away by the other party for that day''s reward. He needs to find his way back."

    "If the Penglai Island Master hadn''t interceded that day, Xiao Jing would have slapped the wild boy pretending to be from the Gu clan to death. It seems that he lost that luck today."

    Since Gu Chen couldn''t even catch Xiao Jing''s palm that day, everyone felt that he was bound to lose at this moment.

    Gu Chen frowned when he saw monks in the distance stopping to watch, and someone in the distance noticing the movement here.

    It must be done quickly!

    He didn''t want to go back to Penglai Mountain even if he was beaten to death, so he didn''t have any patience for Xiao Jing who was blocking the way.

    "Go away!"

    Gu Chen''s figure was like lightning, and he slapped Xiao Jing fiercely with his palm, exactly the same as that day.

    "Hey, idiot, didn''t you learn enough from last time?"

    Xiao Jing''s eyes showed contempt, and he slapped him as usual.

    boom--

    The palms of the two collided, and at the moment when the palms met, Xiao Jing''s face changed drastically!

    He felt as if he was being bumped head-on by a huge ancient mountain, and he didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist!

    Click!

    Due to negligence, the palms of his confrontation with Gu Chen did not have many precautions, and the arm bone was broken in one encounter!

    Thumb up!

    He was directly thrown away by the incomparable force, the purple gold crown on his head fell off, and his hair was disheveled!

 Chapter 533

    "how is this possible?"

    There was an expression of disbelief on his face, while a group of good-for-nothing people in the distance who were about to watch Gu Chen embarrass himself all opened their mouths wide open.

    They rubbed their eyes in disbelief. The counterfeit who couldn''t even take Xiao Jing''s palm before just crushed Xiao Jing under the same hand in just twenty days?

    How could they know that Gu Chen has a full 200 million catties of divine power in one arm, and Xiao Jing''s close fight with him was to seek death, and he was just deliberately showing weakness at the Haitian feast earlier!

    "I don''t have time to toss with you, I will give you ten breaths of time!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, golden crows flew up from the sun in the sky, crossed the void, turned into real sun fire, and landed on Xiao Jing''s body!

    Xiao Jing''s whole body was covered by golden flames for a moment, and he roared in pain.

    "Don''t underestimate me!"

    He was angry, and white light gushed out from his body.

    The white light was very soft, exuding a mysterious and inexplicable aura, as soon as it came into contact with Gu Chen''s real sun fire, the real sun fire went out one after another.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, the real fire of the sun is powerful, and it never stops until it burns out the target, but it was so quickly dispelled by Xiao Jing!

    "You lowly casual cultivator in an overseas place, let you know how powerful I am at the forty-nine level of the Great Evolution of the Heavenly Dao Sect!"

    Xiao Jing''s arm was limp and weak due to a fracture, and his whole body was still burning, and he was already furious at this moment.

    After he finished speaking, he saw the white light around him fluctuating like ripples, and then flames shot out from the edge!

    The flame is golden, it is clearly Gu Chen''s real sun fire!

    "go!"

    Xiao Jing raised his other intact hand and pointed at Gu Chen.

    Immediately, streams of real fire from the sun flew towards Gu Chen, and the space was burned and distorted by the flames.

    "What kind of spell is this?"

    Gu Chen was quite surprised, his moves were learned by Xiao Jing in a short while!

    But he was not flustered. When the fire waves from the real fire approached, a cold moon suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    rattling rattling.

    As soon as all the suns and real fires approached him, they were all frozen and turned into ice cubes!

    "How? What kind of spell is that?"

    Xiao Jing looked ugly when he saw this, he was surprised that Gu Chen could use such a powerful real fire, he didn''t expect that he could freeze the flames!

    Gu Chen got rid of the flames that were close to him, and with a single step, he was behind Xiao Jing in an instant!

    "It''s so fast." Xiao Jing''s pupils shrank. During this short fight, the unique skills used by the opponent did not seem like a casual cultivator could possess!

    "Frozen."

    Gu Chen spit out two words lightly, streams of cold moonlight poured out from the sleeve robe, drowning Xiao Jing in the blink of an eye.

    The sun and moon refining secret technique is so perfect, even in the daytime, it is easy for him to use this moon ghost ice.

    Kakaka.

    Before Xiao Jing could react, he turned into an ice sculpture, his face frozen forever.

    "Fortunately, I just arrived in the Fairy Continent, and I don''t want to kill."

    Gu Chen murmured, considering Xiao Jing''s identity, he decided to give him a way out.

    He turned around and was about to leave this place. At this moment, Xiao Jing, who was frozen in ice, suddenly moved again!

    I saw the previous white light gushing out from his body again, and a mysterious aura seeped out from the ice!

    Afterwards, the ice on his surface quickly vaporized, and he returned to normal, with a ferocious smile on his face.

    "Go to hell!"

    He shot at Gu Chen again, this time there were layers of cold moonlight surrounding Gu Chen, trying to freeze him.

    "What a terrible spell."

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved, and he had a deep understanding of the inheritance of Tiandaozong.

    The 49th Dao of Evolution was able to simulate his own Sun True Fire and Moon Yin Soul Ice in just two touches. The Thirteen Immortal Sects are really not easy!

    "You are not my opponent! Because I am the Dao of Heaven, and all laws are under the control of Dao of Heaven!"

    At this moment, Xiao Jing''s eyes were as indifferent as Tianwei. The Tiandao Sect calls itself the Dao of Heaven, and the orthodoxy is extremely powerful.

    "Really? I want to see if you can learn this trick?"

    There was a sneer on Gu Chen''s face, and he saw that with a thought in his mind, the moonlight surrounding him suddenly burst into flames.

    It is constantly changing and conflicting between yin and yang, ice and fire.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Xiao Jing''s pupils shrank.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, the ice and fire collided with each other, and soon turned into two pure air currents, one black and one white, howling and circling around Gu Chen.

    "go!"

    With spring thunder bursting from his tongue, he saw the yin and yang qi turned into a divine sword, and slashed at Xiao Jing!

    Xiao Jing''s expression changed drastically, and all the magic weapons on his body glowed under the crisis.

    Boom boom boom!

    He was struck by the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword, and fell directly from the sky to the ground, and fell into a pit, vomiting blood from his mouth constantly!

    "Impossible! Impossible! One strength is strong and strong, and the other is strong and soft, how can it be possible to merge together?"

    His face was full of disbelief, his eyes were full of deduction, but it seemed that he couldn''t figure it out, and instead exacerbated the injuries in his body, his face was as pale as paper.

    "It seems that you can''t imitate any power."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, he urged the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword, and slashed at Xiao Jing repeatedly.

    Then I saw Xiao Jing screaming again and again, throwing away his crown and belt, his clothes stained with blood, and fleeing around in a panic.

    The monks who watched this scene from a distance gasped, they didn''t expect that the true disciples of Tiandaozong could not beat the overseas casual cultivators pretending to be Gu clan!

    Not only did he fail to win, it was obvious that he was crushed!

    It is also the realm of heaven and man, but the gap is so large that it makes a group of monks feel their scalps go numb.

    "It seems that the kid was hiding his clumsiness at the Sea and Sky Feast earlier, and his true strength is unfathomable!"

    "Not only is his understanding amazing, but his strength is also so powerful. Even if this child is not from the Gu clan, if he joins any force, he will be trained as a true disciple!"

    The monks talked a lot, deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.

    Gu Chen saw that Xiao Jing had almost taught him a lesson, and there were more and more people gathering in the distance, and it was difficult to escape, so he flicked his sleeves, and the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword disintegrated and disappeared.

    "Forgive your life this time, so you can do it yourself."

    Gu Chen didn''t want to offend a powerful force like Tiandaozong just after he arrived in the Fairy Spirit Continent, so he gave a cold warning, and then rose into the sky.

    Wherever he passed, all the monks avoided him, not daring to stop him.

    When he turned into a meteor and completely disappeared into the sky, Xiao Jing got up from the ground with bruises all over his body, his face full of resentment.

    Never thought!

    Unexpectedly, this overseas casual cultivator was so strong, he stumbled hard!

    Seeing that he has become a joke of others, this matter will soon spread, damaging his face and also embarrassing Tiandaozong, Xiao Jing almost went crazy.

    "I will not let you go, no one can escape the judgment of heaven. I will find you and tear you to pieces!"

    His eyes were flooded with white light, his words fell, and there was a thunderclap in the blue sky, as if in response to him.

 Chapter 534

    Gu Chen stepped onto the coastline and flew straight all the way, leaving Penglai Xiandao far behind.

    The Fairy Continent is huge, far wider than the Kunlun Continent, and he stepped into a large domain called the Qingyang Domain.

    The terrain of this area is dominated by plains and mountain forests. There are many monk cities on the plains, and there are many blessed places in the mountains and forests, where most of the cultivating sects gather.

    There is frequent trade between Qingyang Region and the offshore islands. It is said that Qinglian Xianzong and Ziyang Xianzong of the Thirteen Immortal Sects rule here.

    As soon as he stepped into the Qingyang domain, Gu Chen changed his appearance and changed his route several times to prevent being followed.

    He fled Penglai Pavilion without saying a word, worried that the owner of Penglai Island would settle accounts with him for this, and avoid unnecessary troubles if he could.

    Half a day later, he landed at a remote lake to take a rest, and at the same time began to think about what to do next.

    He came to the Fairy Spirit Continent first to break through his cultivation and prolong his exhausted lifespan, and second to repair the bones of the sky.

    The grandfather of the Gu family had already told him that if he wanted to, he only had to travel there for several days.

    It''s just that after this period of understanding, he realized that the Gu family''s power is much stronger than he imagined, and the reason why his grandfather left the Gu family was a little subtle, which made him feel worried.

    Gu Chen never likes to pin his hopes on factors beyond his control, so he is considering whether to make a breakthrough in cultivation first, and when he has stronger strength, it will be more secure to go to the Gu clan.

    Coming to the fairy land, the five declines of heaven and man no longer exist, and it has been a while since Gu Chen stepped into the peak of heaven and man.

    Coupled with the fact that he has been taking Dayan Fruit for a while now, and has a great power in the Dongtian Realm like Penglai Island Master to teach and solve doubts, Gu Chen already has a long-term understanding of the future path of cultivation.

    Above the realm of heaven and man, there are five realms of Dharma Form, Dharma Body, Dongtian, Shedding Immortal and Wendao.

    The First Realm of Dharma is to open the profound entrance of heaven and earth, condense the Dharma of heaven and earth, and reach this realm, and can mobilize the power of the laws of heaven and earth on a large scale;

    The Dharmakaya One Realm is the integration of the physical body, the primordial spirit and the dharma phase. At this stage, the physique has already surpassed the category of ordinary living beings;

    The cave realm can open up a small world in the body, has its own source of power, and is strong enough to shatter the void;

    The realm of immortality, as the name suggests, is to reach the level of a fairy. In today''s fairyland, it is said that no one has reached this level;

    As for the realm of asking further up, even the immortals are extinct, and no one knows the mystery of this realm.

    If the five realms of heaven and man are the transformation from a mortal to a monk, then above the dharma appearance is the transformation from a monk to an immortal, and among them, the two realms of dharma appearance and dharmakaya are the foundation.

    The so-called law body, understood in the most popular terms, is the body of law.

    There are many special physiques in this world, whether they are perfect bodies or extreme organs, they are all regarded as some kind of embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth in the world.

    In essence, the special constitution is the lowest law body.

    The special physique can call the wind and rain in the five realms of heaven and man, but when the monks enter higher and higher realms, the influence of physique on cultivation becomes smaller and smaller.

    When a monk combines the physical body, soul, and dharma into one, and reaches the level of dharma body, he has already far surpassed the general special physique.

    A special physique is at best a fragmented embodiment of a certain law, which still needs to be developed and evolved, but the Dharma Body can already mobilize the power of the law to a very high degree, and it is clear at a glance who is better and who is worse.

    Special physique, dharma body, immortal body.

    The whole process of cultivation can be said to be the pursuit of the sublimation of the physical body, constantly jumping to a higher level of life.

    Among them, the stronger the condensed dharma body, the higher the chance of transforming into a fairy later.

    Whether the Dharma body is strong or not is largely determined by the Dharma appearance.

    Therefore, the Faxiang realm that Gu Chen will break through next can be said to be the most important, and it is related to how far he can go on the road of cultivation.

    On the Fairy Spirit Continent, in order to condense a powerful Dharma, many disciples of Dazong will deliberately suppress their own realm, so that they can accumulate enough accumulation in the realm of heaven and man, so that they can accumulate a lot when they break through.

    Be it Xiao Jing, Ding Yao, or Wang Gan of Taihao Xianzong, they are all in this state.

    The more talented a person is, the higher the requirements for his future Dharma will be.

    So, how can we condense a powerful Dharma image?

    Gu Chen already knew from the mouth of the Penglai Island Master and the disciples of the various immortal sects that whether the Dharma is strong or not is closely related to the cultivation method, personal physique and acquired environment.

    In this regard, the Fairy Continent has never had an accurate conclusion, and believes that the strength of the Faxiang is the result of the interaction of various factors.

    The only thing a monk can do is to recognize his own path of cultivation. The clearer the path, the more beneficial it is for condensing the Dharma.

    After Gu Chen took Da Yan Guo, he reorganized his entire cultivation career, and with the guidance of the Penglai Island Master, he already had an idea in his heart.

    He is sure that if he wants to, he can break through to the next level in as little as ten days and half a month.

    If he does this, the issue of longevity will be resolved, and he will have more confidence in going to the Gu clan.

    It''s just that this realm is so important, and it is related to the long-term cultivation of Taoism, which made him shake in his heart.

    "The biggest problem right now is related to my bloodline. Will the broken heavenly overlord bone affect the condensed dharma?"

    "Grandpa said that the cultivation method of the Gu family is different from that of ordinary monks. Perhaps it is not suitable for me to take the road of becoming a dharma body."

    Gu Chen found that his biggest problem was that he didn''t know enough about his bloodline. If he didn''t understand these things clearly, he would break through rashly, which might cause permanent regret.

    "Forget it, let''s go to the Great Wilderness where the Gu family is located. As for returning to the family first, we should break through first, play by ear!"

    After thinking for a long time, Gu Chen made a decision, and immediately went to the nearest city of cultivators, intending to find someone to find out the way to the Great Wilderness.

    At this time, he had escaped from Penglai Mountain for a day.

    As soon as Gu Chen arrived at the gate of the city, his complexion changed, because he saw his arrest warrant at the gate of the city!

    Around him, many monks were gathering under the arrest warrant, discussing about him.

    "This overseas casual cultivator is really nothing. The Lord of Penglai Island magnanimously accepted him into the Penglai Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he actually killed the disciples of Penglai Mountain, and even stole the magic weapon and left!"

    "No, it''s simply ungrateful, despicable and shameless!"

    "The owner of Penglai Island has a great reputation and has a wide range of friends. He has great influence in Penglai Xiandao and Qingyang Domain. This casual cultivator is really stupid. He stole things, but it also depends on whether he can escape?"

    "It is said that the practice sects of the various islands under Penglai Xiandao are dispatched to catch this ungrateful boy."

    "Not only that, Qinglian Xianzong and Ziyang Xianzong have also given face to the island master, and are sending their disciples to investigate this person''s whereabouts!"

    Gu Chen listened to the voices of discussion one after another, his expression suddenly became solemn and gloomy!

 Chapter 535

    In one day, Gu Chen changed from an unknown overseas casual cultivator to an ungrateful wanted criminal who was shouted and beaten by everyone.

    "The owner of Penglai Island has done so well..."

    Gu Chen looked ugly, he had never done anything to any disciple of Penglai Pavilion, and stealing magic weapons was even more nonsense.

    He thought that since he left quietly, the owner of Penglai Island would be angry at most, but he didn''t expect to slander himself and mobilize huge forces to hunt him down!

    hypocrite!

    Hearing the verbal criticism of many monks against him, Gu Chen''s heart was burning with anger, and he only felt that the hypocritical mask of the island master of Penglai was disgusting.

    Originally, although he had plots against him, he still had respect for him in his heart because of the tangible favors he had received, but now, that respect has disappeared.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, listened to the content about himself on the spot for a while, and then entered the city with no expression on his face.

    Fortunately, he had already changed his appearance out of caution, and the white ape was also put into the animal bag, so that he would not be easily recognized by others.

    According to the original plan, he entered the city to inquire about the direction of the Great Wilderness Region, and decided to stay away from the Qingyang Region as soon as possible.

    Qingyang domain is close to Penglai Xiandao, overseas trade is prosperous, and it is still within the influence of Penglai island owner.

    As long as he leaves this domain and goes deep into the interior, the crisis will be resolved naturally.

    Gu Chen quickly found out the direction of the Great Desolate Territory, and before he left the city, he saw the sky-filled Changhong coming through the sky and quickly gathered in the city.

    "It is suspected that a fugitive appeared in this city, and it will be blocked immediately. All the monks in the city are waiting in place and undergoing inspection!"

    The one who came was a monk from the Qinglian Immortal Sect, Gu Chen knew him as the leader, and he was a true disciple of the Qinglian Immortal Sect, and he sat at the same table with him at the Haitian feast.

    The monks of Qinglian Xianzong quickly surrounded the small town and began to search the city, which made Gu Chen feel that something was wrong.

    Has your whereabouts been exposed? How can it be so fast?

    There were ripples in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man.

    The monks of Qinglian Xianzong held magic mirrors one by one, and the magic mirror seemed to be able to see people who had disguised their appearance.

    They conducted a strict investigation on the monks in the city, especially those who acted alone. The efficiency was very high, and they quickly found Gu Chen not far away.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and at a certain moment, the shadow on the soles of his feet squirmed without being noticed.

    "You, accept the inspection!"

    The disciples of the Qinglian Immortal Sect approached, and as soon as they aimed the magic mirror at Gu Chen, Gu Chen suddenly threw a punch!

    Rumble!

    Under the super-stressed killing fist, the magic mirror shattered, and the disciples of Qinglian Xianzong were even sent flying!

    Swish Swish Swish!

    The rest of the Qinglian Immortal Sect disciples immediately reacted and descended from the sky one after another, surrounding Gu Chen!

    At this time, Gu Chen also returned to his original appearance, with white hair dancing in the wind.

    "Brother Xiao''s judgment is indeed correct, counterfeit, but you are caught!"

    The true disciple of Qinglian Immortal Sect sneered, "Unexpectedly, you are treated differently by the island master of Penglai, and you don''t cherish it, and you become a thief. Is it true that casual cultivators from overseas remote areas like you are so short-sighted?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes. "Xiao Jing...you can find me so quickly, is it related to him?"

    He still wanted to find out, but the true disciple waved his hand impatiently. "Take him down!"

    Immediately, a group of disciples from the Qinglian Immortal Sect took action together, and most of them had reached the realm of heaven and man. Fortunately, there were no masters of the realm of magic.

    "roll!"

    Gu Chen''s voice was like thunder, and he smashed the sun-hugging and moon-hugging hammer to the surroundings, and the air suddenly turbulent, and all the enemies were knocked back!

    "Sure enough, as brother Xiao said, this guy has been hiding his strength before."

    Seeing this, the true disciple of the Qinglian Immortal Sect frowned.

    He raised his hand, and a green long sword came out of his sleeve robe, and flew towards Gu Chen.

    Boom!

    Gu Chen didn''t even hide, his body glowed with infinite golden light, and he broke the flying sword with one punch!

    "Can you interrupt the fourth-order magic weapon with bare hands?"

    The true disciple''s eyes were even more horrified.

    On the Kunlun Continent, limited by the monk''s experience and refining level, the magic weapon is only four levels of Tiandi Xuanhuang.

    However, the skill level of cultivators on the Fairy Spirit Continent is far stronger than many times, and their horizons are also broader. In total, magic weapons are divided into levels one to seven, and there are legendary fairy weapons at the top.

    The magic weapon is like this, the magic talisman is like this, and the medicine is like this.

    The fourth-order magic weapon is a heaven-level magic weapon. In terms of the refining level of the Xianling Continent, this blue sword is comparable to the top-grade heaven-level magic weapon in the Kunlun Continent, but it was smashed by Gu Chen with his bare hands!

    This scene made the true disciple feel scruples, and Gu Chen also took advantage of this gap to soar into the sky!

    Swish!

    He turned into a long rainbow and quickly fled towards the distance.

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    The true disciple came back to his senses, realized that he was stunned just now, felt humiliated inexplicably, and hurriedly chased him down.

    A large group of people chased Gu Chen away, and the blockade of this small city was lifted immediately, and the monks who witnessed the battle talked a lot.

    "God, smashing the fourth-order magic weapon with bare hands, the physique of that loose cultivator is really terrifying, can he not succeed in physical cultivation?"

    "I heard that he defeated Xiao Jing of the Heavenly Dao Sect when he landed. It seems that the rumors are not groundless."

    The monks were whispering, and at this moment in a remote corner of the city, a burly bald man strode out of the city, identified the direction, and flew to the northeast area.

    The bald man flew into the sky, at this moment a animal bag around his waist squirmed with light, and a white monkey head poked out.

    "Squeak!" the white ape yelled angrily.

    "These days you stay in the animal bag obediently. If you come with me, the goal is too big."

    "I hope the avatar can attract the attention of all the chasing soldiers, so that we can leave Qingyang domain smoothly."

    Gu Chen sighed, he hoped that the matter would end here, and the anger of Pavilion Master Penglai should subside.

    But thinking about the mention of Xiao Jing by the true disciple of the Qinglian Immortal Sect earlier, there is always a lingering haze.

    Pretending to be a bald man, the deity flew to the northeast for less than a hundred miles, and encountered another wave of monks searching for it!

    This time it was the cultivators of Ziyang Xianzong. They stopped them when they encountered people in this area, and questioned them carefully. It seemed that they were sure that Gu Chen was in this area.

    Gu Chen spotted the patrolling monks one step ahead of time, so he was lucky to avoid them, but seeing their formation, his heart sank.

    The avatar made a huge commotion and was fleeing in a completely different direction. It stands to reason that the people of Xianzong should be attracted by it and chase after it, instead of strengthening their guard here.

    But in fact, they seem to be very sure that they are in this area, and more and more teams are sent to search.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Chen already realized that his location might be tracked!

    And ninety percent of the people who followed him were Xiao Jing from the Heavenly Dao Sect!

 Chapter 536

    "What kind of method is that guy tracking me? If I had known earlier, I should have stopped doing nothing and killed him!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of coldness, thinking about the other party''s possible magical means.

    The first thing he thought of was the deduced positioning of the fate family. Now that his bones are broken, his ability to block the induction of heavenly secrets may also be weakened or lost.

    The orthodoxy of Tiandaozong looks weird, it seems to practice some supernatural powers of the fateful family.

    Of course, he is not very sure, he has only seen the tip of the iceberg of the Fairy Continent now, and he has no idea how many terrifying Taoist supernatural powers there are.

    "No matter how Xiao Jing tracked me, he couldn''t locate me accurately, and the error was about a hundred miles away. We must break out of the encirclement before more enemies arrive, otherwise the situation will be bad."

    Deduction flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he quickly came to a judgment.

    His spiritual consciousness spreads overwhelmingly, keeping in mind the positions of all enemies within a hundred miles, selectively avoiding them, and escaping with extreme speed.

    Using this method, he escaped thousands of miles away, but the escape gradually became more and more powerless.

    Along the way, he encountered more and more monk cities and sect gathering places. These people have received wanted orders and joined the search network, making it more and more difficult for him to avoid.

    At noon the next day, he still accidentally exposed it.

    "Catch someone! Take him down!"

    "Take this person and hand it over to the owner of Penglai Island!"

    The monks from all sides chased and killed Gu Chen, and Gu Chen fought and fled like a mouse crossing the street.

    This went on for a few days, and it turned out that the way to the Great Wilderness was completely cut off, so he circled around in the Qingyang Region, evading hunting and killing.

    Almost every time he stayed in one place for more than an hour, a large number of monks arrived soon and conducted an overwhelming search.

    This endless pursuit made Gu Chen extremely aggrieved, and at the same time, he noticed something abnormal.

    Although there were many monks chasing him, including monks from Penglai Immortal Island and people from Qingyang Region, there seemed to be a tacit understanding, and no masters at the level of the Faxiang Realm appeared.

    His whereabouts have been locked and exposed many times. If someone from the Faxiang Realm made a move, or the owner of Penglai Island showed up in person, he would have caught him long ago.

    This made him puzzled, but he couldn''t even think about the reason after fleeing for days.

    After fleeing for six days in Qingyang Region, Gu Chen was exhausted physically and mentally.

    He lost his way and walked aimlessly, when suddenly the sound of waves came from ahead.

    He raised his head, only to find the blue sea and blue sky in the distance, and before he knew it, he had returned to Penglai Xiandao.

    His expression became gloomy, and he was getting farther and farther away from his target Great Desolate Territory.

    "Hahaha, look at your distressed appearance, it''s really pitiful."

    Suddenly, there was laughter.

    Gu Chen looked to the east, only to see Xiao Jing coming from there.

    At the same time, in the west, north and south, there are true disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sects sitting in town, and they surrounded themselves invisibly!

    "It seems that you have long expected that I will come here."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Yes, how do you feel about being chased around like a lost dog these days?"

    Xiao Jing''s eyes revealed the joy of having his revenge avenged.

    He was very unwilling to be defeated by Gu Chen before, but fortunately, he has been tracking him these past few days, purposely setting him off, and rushing in the same direction, which has achieved obvious results.

    In his eyes, Gu Chen is like the turtle in the urn, under his teasing, he was gradually taken into the net, and today is the time to harvest!

    The current situation is indeed not good for Gu Chen. He has been fleeing for days, and his mental state is not good. Xiao Jing waits for work with ease, and joins other people to deal with him.

    "One, two...seven, the Thirteen Immortal Sects, are there only seven here?"

    Gu Chen counted the true disciples of various sects surrounding him, and the corner of his mouth curled up, revealing his disdain.

    The contempt revealed by these words made the eyes of the true disciples of various sects turn cold.

    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, death is imminent, and you still don''t know how to repent?" Ding Yao from Guanghan Palace said coldly.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, his spine was as straight as a pine.

    "How dare you ask such a question." Ding Yao''s pretty face was full of contempt.

    "First, you pretended to be a member of the Gu family; second, you were ungrateful and killed the disciples of Mount Penglai, stole the magic weapon and left; third..."

    "Third, I shouldn''t offend the dignified disciples of the Immortal Sect and steal your good luck!"

    Before Ding Yao finished speaking, Gu Chen interrupted her.

    He looked at the seven people surrounding him, his eyes gradually became cold and piercing.

    "First, my surname is indeed Gu! Second, I have never killed any disciples of Penglai Mountain, nor have I stolen any plants or trees in Penglai Pavilion! Third, I have no grievances or enmity with you. You are inferior to me thing?"

    "You guys used to chat and laugh with me at the wine table, and now you are so angry that you are attacking me, just to bully me that I have nowhere to go, and want to use me as a soft persimmon!"

    "Unfortunately, I, Gu Chen, am not so easy to bully!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, the white ape got out of the animal bag, raised its head to the sky and let out a roar.

    "Roar--"

    Its roar was deafening, and its size rapidly increased, reaching a height of a thousand feet!

    Being chased and killed these days is because of some things that Gu Chen has never done before. Not only does he feel aggrieved, but the white ape can''t help it long ago!

    But right now, led by Xiao Jing, the seven true biography of the Immortal Sect actually stopped Gu Chen, and finally aroused his ferocity!

    He has always maintained restraint, and he doesn''t want to make too much noise when he first arrives in the Fairy Continent, but obviously this place is not friendly to him!

    "Huh, let me speak wildly, I will beat you into a dead dog first!"

    Xiao Jing sneered, and the other six true biography of Xianzong didn''t take Gu Chen seriously.

    The seven of them teamed up, all of them are the peak of heaven and man, if they still can''t win each other, it would be a joke.

    At the same moment, seven people shot!

    All kinds of supernatural powers and spells poured out, and Gu Chen and Bai Yuan faced the difficulties fearlessly.

    They have experienced countless dangerous battles in the Kunlun Continent. Even though these seven people have powerful immortal sect inheritance, in terms of ruthlessness, they are actually not as good as many people they have fought against.

    From Gu Chen''s point of view, these guys are just flowers growing in the greenhouse, they look good, but they are actually vulnerable!

    Gu Chen activated his fighting instinct, and cast the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword, a sword that spanned three hundred miles.

    The white ape ran amok with the body of a demon ape, and the method was much simpler. He grabbed a disciple of the Xianzong with one hand and smashed it to the ground!

    When the two sides met face to face, the imaginary situation where Gu Chen and Bai Yuan collapsed at the first touch did not appear, and the true disciples of the Seven Great Immortal Sects were stunned!

    The two sides fought for half an hour, causing landslides and landslides in the coastal area, and a lot of movement around them, but they failed to take down Gu Chen and Bai Yuan.

    On the contrary, the true disciples of Ziyang Xianzong and Qinglian Xianzong vomited blood and were seriously injured. Ding Yao from Guanghan Palace had disheveled hair and torn clothes, revealing her white and beautiful skin, like a fairy who fell into the world of mortals and was in a state of embarrassment.

 Chapter 537

    Gu Chen killed all directions, and used his powerful body and terrifying sun and moon alchemy to contend against the true teachings, which made a group of people unbelievable.

    "Where did this impostor come from? It''s unheard of!"

    This idea came to everyone''s mind at the same time. Through fighting, they confirmed that the other party''s unique knowledge was no less than the inheritance of Xianzong, but his moves and spells had never been seen on the mainland, so it was impossible to see where it came from. !

    "Xiao Jing! Tell me, how did you lock my position!"

    Gu Chen''s white hair fluttered towards Xiao Jing, the murderous aura turned into substance, which can only be tempered from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood!

    Xiao Jing felt terrified, losing to Gu Chen last time, he just thought that he was careless and underestimated the enemy, but he didn''t expect to gather so many companions this time, and he still couldn''t stop him!

    Facing Gu Chen''s aggressive gaze, he gritted his teeth and said nothing, he would never tell the other party!

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Chen punched him out!

    This punch was soft and soft, without any murderous aura, but there was a mighty aura of time.

    The power of time enveloped Xiao Jing, and the next moment, his youthful appearance aged rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "My face, my hands!"

    Xiao Jing noticed that his face was getting old and his hands were getting shriveled and thin, so he couldn''t help but panic.

    "The law of time?"

    The faces of the other true disciples all changed, as if seeing snakes and scorpions.

    Unexpectedly, this overseas casual cultivator not only possesses the terrifying sun and moon secret arts, but also masters spells related to time!

    How can there be a casual cultivator like this, who is he sacred?

    "Do not--"

    Xiao Jing changed from a good young man in his prime to a grey-haired, ugly old man, and he couldn''t help trembling all over, feeling terrified in his heart.

    He was afraid that he would never be able to recover, and he was even more afraid that Gu Chen would have a backup.

    "Don''t answer again..."

    Just as Gu Chen was about to continue his ruthless attack, a large group of monks swarmed from the direction of the archipelago!

    "Protect the true biography of the Immortal Sect, and catch this counterfeit and thief!"

    "Zhuzi, don''t be rude to Xianzong disciples!"

    The ones who came were the practice sects of the various islands of Penglai Xiandao, they formed groups, and the number was extremely large.

    Moreover, behind them, Gu Chen vaguely felt the aura of being superior to himself!

    Gu Chen''s complexion became ugly. I''m afraid that if he continues to be obsessed with Xiao Jing and others, he will be surrounded in the next moment, and he will never be able to escape.

    "White Ape, let''s go!"

    Gu Chen could only speak, and at the same time let out an earth-shattering roar in the direction where the cultivators all over the sky were flying.

    "Boom¡ª"

    With this roar, he launched a sonic attack, and all the monks who swarmed over suddenly had blood in their bodies, and their heads were like thunder.

    For a while, they staggered in the air and staggered from side to side, seriously affecting the monks who came from behind.

    Taking advantage of the gap, Bai Yuan fled towards the sea with Gu Chen!

    "Don''t run! Get me back to normal!"

    Xiao Jing roared hysterically, he turned into a lifeless old man, it was more uncomfortable than killing him directly.

    Gu Chen disappeared at the junction of the sea and the sky, and the archipelago monks who rushed over saw the serious injuries of the seven disciples of the Immortal Sect, and shuddered for a while.

    The strength of the overseas casual cultivator far exceeded their estimates. He is only a few years old, and he can single out so many true disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sect.

    This kind of talent is rare in the entire fairyland, isn''t it?

    Everyone realized that although the young casual cultivator was now the target of public criticism, he was already proud enough that if the incident spread, it would shock all domains.

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan fled to the sea, the sea is far more vast than the land, and the population is much sparser, so there will be less hunting and siege.

    Although he defeated the true biography of the Seven Great Immortal Sects, Gu Chen was not unscathed, on the contrary, the loss was extremely astonishing.

    If it continues like this, I''m afraid that if he didn''t die at the hands of others, he would die as well.

    He flew to a deserted island to rest temporarily, hoping that the enemy would not come to him again so soon.

    When the sun was setting, a figure appeared on the beach, he walked slowly towards Gu Chen, and when he was a hundred meters in front of him, Gu Chen was startled to see his appearance.

    As soon as Gu Chen noticed him, his whole body shuddered!

    "Island Master, don''t come here without any problems." Gu Chen greeted with a heavy tone.

    The person in front of him is dressed as a scribe, with white hair and a childlike face, and a pair of eyes that have been through the vicissitudes of life. He is the owner of Penglai Island.

    "Have you had enough trouble? You should go back with the old man."

    The owner of Penglai Island was as gentle and elegant as ever, he stretched out a hand towards Gu Chen, as if to forgive him, as if he was still the respectable elder.

    But looking at his appearance, Gu Chen only felt disgust in his heart.

    "Twisted melons are not sweet, the island owner can go find other people, why doesn''t he let the younger generation go?"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth.

    Framed himself for killing and stealing, and mobilized so many manpower to hunt him down, as the owner of Penglai Island, he was really inferior.

    "You may have some misunderstandings with the old man, as long as you sincerely repent and go back with the old man, everything will be forgotten."

    The owner of Penglai Island did not answer Gu Chen''s question directly.

    His palace is too deep, and all his real thoughts are hidden under a smiling mask.

    "What if the younger generation doesn''t want to?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fearless, and the white ape grinned at the owner of Penglai Island, ready for a big battle.

    "If you don''t want to, keep running until you give in."

    "One day you will understand that some things are destined to be irresistible. Since you cannot resist, it is better to obey."

    The island master of Penglai said neither salty nor light.

    Hearing his words, Gu Chen suddenly understood.

    "It seems that although there are many people chasing me these days, none of the masters above the Faxiang Realm has appeared. This is what you, the island owner, mean."

    Gu Chen showed a self-deprecating smile.

    He understood that the Penglai Island Master made such a big show and let himself fall into such a desperate situation, just to make himself surrender and let him go back to Penglai Pavilion willingly.

    He needs someone to practice that weird "Ascending Immortal Jue", and he is the right candidate in his eyes.

    Cultivation method pays attention to spirituality, if persecution will not work, so he chooses to use this method to make himself surrender.

    "I am willing to do so many things for you, you should feel honored." The owner of Penglai Island restrained his smile and did not refute.

    Gu Chen was silent, looking at the owner of Penglai Island, and at the distant Penglai Immortal Island and Fairy Continent behind him, his laughter gradually became sad.

    "I didn''t expect that I just arrived here, and everything here is so unfriendly to me."

    "I didn''t kill a single person, I didn''t do anything wrong, but I was hunted down by everyone!"

    The island master of Penglai looked at Gu Chen expressionlessly. In his opinion, Gu Chen is just the complaint of the weak.

    "If I succumb here today, then what else can I cultivate? If I can''t even break through this Penglai fairy island, then what qualifications do I have to step into the Fairy Continent?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes gradually became crazy, he couldn''t bear it anymore, there was no way to retreat!

    "Then what do you want to do?" Penglai Island Master said without any emotion, he was too lazy to pretend to be kind.

    "Since you want to fight, then fight!"

    Gu Chen will never give in, he will fight until the last moment!

 Chapter 538

    Gu Chen would rather be hunted down endlessly than compromise with the owner of Penglai Island.

    His temperament was originally like this, and he was indomitable. The owner of Penglai Island used various general forces to suppress him and tried to force him to submit, but it was counterproductive.

    "Stubborn, it seems that you haven''t suffered enough."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s decisive tone, the owner of Penglai Island showed disappointment in his eyes.

    "In this case, you can continue to suffer, the old man will patiently wait for your change of heart."

    He turned and walked towards the ocean, his indifferent voice echoing on the island.

    "You will eventually understand that if you don''t obey the old man, you won''t even have the chance to set foot on the Fairy Continent again."

    After the words fell, he had already disappeared on the sea level, and in the distance, there were countless rainbows coming at a fast speed, and it seemed that a new enemy had discovered his trace.

    Gu Chen''s face sank like water, he gritted his teeth, took the white ape into the sky in another direction, and started fleeing again!

    In the next few days, Gu Chen hid everywhere in the vast sea, while the major sects of Penglai Xiandao organized a huge search network to search for his whereabouts comprehensively.

    "Catch the counterfeit!"

    "Catch the thief!"

    "Seize this ungrateful, ignorant thing!"

    They pursued Gu Chen relentlessly, chasing him seemed to be a carnival, and their enthusiasm never faded.

    They never knew about Gu Chen, and they didn''t care about the truth of the matter, so they deliberately wanted to kill him.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Chen didn''t even have time to rest, fighting and fleeing for days.

    Five days later, exhausted physically and mentally, he fled to a remote island and collapsed on the beach due to exhaustion.

    "Son, are you okay?"

    When he regained consciousness a little, he heard an old voice.

    With a tense expression on his face, he almost thought that another enemy was coming, and he was about to attack immediately, but he saw a pair of veteran hands handing a bowl of hot porridge in front of him.

    The murderous aura on his body immediately subsided completely, only to realize that he was just an ordinary old fisherman in front of him.

    The old fisherman seemed to be exposed to the wind and sun every day, so his skin was particularly dark. When he smiled, he showed his teeth blackened by smoke.

    He has no cultivation at all, just a pure mortal, which is rare in the Fairy Continent.

    Everyone practices here, and the chance of meeting mortals is much more difficult than meeting monks.

    Gu Chen''s defensiveness weakened for a moment, and the non-aggressive old man could not pose a threat to him.

    "Drink something, kid, you seem to be very tired." The old fisherman said kindly to Gu Chen.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape shouted beside him, also with a worried look on his face.

    Gu Chen collapsed on the beach just like that, and he couldn''t wake it up no matter how much he woke up, until the old fisherman who lived here by the sea found him and brought hot porridge to the two of them.

    "Thank you, old man."

    Gu Chen hasn''t eaten mortal food for a long time, maybe because he is too tired right now, smelling the porridge smells his appetite.

    He picked up the porridge and muttered a few sips before drinking it. After the soup entered his stomach, he felt a little bit of strength recovered in his body.

    "Don''t worry, there''s more."

    The old fisherman laughed, and he led Gu Chen and Bai Yuan into the seaside courtyard where he lived.

    Sure enough, there is a big pot in the yard, the porridge inside is full of fragrance, and there are dried shrimps and other things floating on the porridge.

    He served a few more bowls of porridge for the two of them, and they ate everything.

    Gu Chen had time to look at the island when his strength recovered a bit.

    "Old man, do you live alone on this island?"

    He asked with a little surprise, the old fisherman was already very old, Gu Chen could feel the dead energy in his body, it was clear that his lifespan was approaching.

    It is really dangerous for such a centenarian to live on this deserted island with no one to rely on.

    "It turns out that there is still an old man''s son, but he has been at sea for a long time."

    The old man replied with a smile.

    "How long has he been gone?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the layout of the yard, the old man had clearly lived alone for a long time.

    "It''s been fifty years. He was about your age when he left."

    The old man looked at Gu Chen kindly, as if he missed his son more and more because time was running out.

    "Hasn''t come back for so long? Where did he go?"

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard that, this son is really unfilial, he actually let his elderly father live alone on this desert island.

    "I went to the mainland, saying that I want to learn the method of cultivating immortals, but I don''t know what''s going on now."

    When the old fisherman mentioned his son, he was very concerned.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, the old man looked desolate and lonely, and he didn''t have a good life for a few days, it was really sympathetic.

    "Son, why do you look so tired, but are you in trouble?"

    The old fisherman asked a few words with concern.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer directly, this is just a mortal old man, telling him what happened to him will only add to the old man''s troubles.

    Gu Chen chatted casually with the old man, the old man was very nagging and seemed very happy.

    He has lived alone on this deserted island for too long, and it is rare to have someone to talk about.

    Gu Chen was worried that the enemy would come to the door again soon, and wanted to leave quickly so as not to drag the old fisherman down, but seeing the way he looked at him, he couldn''t bear it.

    The old man looked at him as if he was looking at his own son, clearly missing and caring too much.

    Gu Chen can only talk more with the old man, and take the time to rest at the same time.

    This time he was lucky, he stayed in the old man''s house all night and no enemy came to him.

    The old man''s life was very simple, and the content of the chat was nothing more than the story of his fishing in the sea when he was young, and how smart his son was since he was a child.

    Through the old man''s description, Gu Chen knew that his name was Ling Ping and his son was Ling Fu''an.

    Blessed and safe in life, the old man has the simplest wish for his son, but unfortunately his son has great ambitions.

    When Ling Fuan was eighteen years old, one year younger than the current Gu Chen, he resolutely went to sea alone, and went to the mainland to find the way to cultivate immortality.

    This walk lasted for fifty years and never came back.

    Listening to what the old man said, Gu Chen knew in his heart that Ling Fu''an was probably dead.

    The world of monks is extremely cruel. If ordinary people want to climb up, how easy is it?

    He didn''t tell the old man this, but just listened to his nagging silently, occasionally adding a few words.

    After staying on the old man''s island for more than a day, at noon the next day, a monk finally came to the door.

    "We are monks of the Golden Light Cave, one of the seventy-two caves under Penglai Xiandao, shameless thieves, are you going to catch me without a fight?"

    A group of dozens of monks surrounded the island.

    Seeing this, the old fisherman looked at Gu Chen worriedly, "Son, did your enemy come to your door? Run!"

    The old man was used to seeing strong winds and waves all his life, so he was not afraid of the monk''s appearance, but only worried about Gu Chen.

 Chapter 539

    "Don''t worry, old man, I''ll be fine."

    Gu Chen comforted gently, and rose into the sky.

    "Let''s leave here and fight again, don''t disturb the old man."

    Gu Chen said coldly to the monks in the Golden Cave.

    "Huh? You bad thief, now you know how to respect the old and love the young?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I think you are looking for a chance to escape?"

    "Do it, take him down!"

    A group of monks in the Golden Cave didn''t care about Gu Chen''s thoughts at all, and fought directly.

    Gu Chen was so angry that he could only fight with a group of monks in the sky.

    Both sides have masters at the level of Heaven and Human Realm, and the fighting movement is so loud that in just a moment, the small island below is full of sand and stones, and the vegetation is broken.

    Gu Chen tried his best to pull the battlefield away from the island, and after some fighting, he successfully killed the opponent''s six monks, and the others fled in a panic with fear in their eyes.

    Gu Chen didn''t pursue him, because he had too many enemies, if he killed them all, he would be the only one who would be tired, and it was a wise choice to conserve his energy.

    After finishing off the enemy, he is the three hundred giant octopus monsters made by the bamboo hat man. They were released on the bottom of the sea after Gu Chen arrived at Penglai Xiandao, and now they are summoned back by his voice!

    They have almost unlimited self-healing bodies, and can easily release the poisonous gas that slaughters a city. Even monks in the heaven and man realm are helpless in front of them.

    "Kill me! Don''t leave a single one alive!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were like ice for thousands of years, and he gave orders to the three hundred octopus monsters.

    He has decided to start a killing spree on this Penglai fairy island, killing him in the dark!

 Chapter 540

    Three hundred octopus monsters hundreds of feet long broke out of the water, breathing poisonous smoke from their mouths, and their tentacles surrounded many enemies like a net!

    Originally it was Gu Chen who was besieged, but after the appearance of three hundred octopus monsters, the situation changed instantly!

    The huge monster kept roaring, and while the tentacles were waving, monks were constantly being dragged into the sea and corroded by poisonous smoke.

    The monks from various sects kept falling into the sky like dumplings, their faces full of fear.

    The situation is completely reversed!

    Gu Chen flew onto the shoulder of the gigantic white ape, and watched indifferently as the three hundred octopus monsters wantonly slaughtered the monks of Penglai Xiandao!

    Screams, cries, and desperate cries filled the whole world, and a group of people who were majestic and yelling at Gu Chen before all died in the mouth of the monster!

    After a while, the monks in the sky were all dead and injured, and very few escaped.

    The sea was dyed red, and broken corpses were floating.

    However, all this is not enough, Gu Chen knows that if he does not completely hurt the enemy, the next pursuit will still be endless.

    He has white hair and purple pupils, sitting on the shoulder of a thousand-foot-tall white ape, pointing in the direction of Penglai Xiandao.

    "Let''s go!"

    He gave an order, and the three hundred octopus monsters were mighty, setting off huge waves, and killing them towards the nearest island of Penglai Xiandao!

    He will bring blood and rain to Penglai Xiandao. He will make the enemy pay a hundred times the price for the injustice he has suffered these days!

    ...

    Peach Blossom Island, a well-known island in Penglai Xiandao waters, the island is full of peach blossoms all year round, and the scenery is unique.

    There are three small sects on this island, among which Taoyuan Cave is the most famous.

    Today, the monk in Taoyuan Cave was standing on a mountain peak on the island looking into the distance, when he suddenly saw a scene that he will never forget.

    He saw from a distance tens of miles away, monstrous huge waves were coming together towards Peach Blossom Island. ,

    At first he thought it was a tsunami, but when he got closer, he realized that there was a huge octopus monster with a head and body length of hundreds of feet in the huge waves.

    They were so densely packed that they could not be counted at a glance, and they howled continuously, crushing towards Peach Blossom Island aggressively.

    "What... what''s going on here?"

    The monk''s face turned pale almost instantly, and he rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was wrong.

    But soon he understood that everything was true, because he saw a thousand-foot-tall white ape stepping on the water in the middle of the group of monsters.

    The white ape looked very familiar, and on its broad shoulders stood a young man with white hair and purple pupils, who looked like a demon god, full of murderous aura!

    "The counterfeit came to take revenge?"

    His face instantly became panicked, and he had also participated in the encirclement and suppression of the white-haired loose cultivator a few days ago, so he and his spirit beast were recognized at a glance.

    He never expected that when he was wanted by the entire Penglai Xiandao, the other party took the initiative to find him!

    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"

    The monk felt cold all over, and fled into Taoyuan Cave in a hurry, and the sound of warning horns spread quickly throughout the Taohua Island.

    The monks on the island clicked.

    Vulnerable as paper, under the impact of the octopus monsters, the defense of Peach Blossom Island was instantly broken!

    "Roar!"

    The white ape waded to the edge of the beach, and stretched out his hand to pull up the huge reef on the coast!

    boom!

    Holding the reef with both hands, it slammed directly into the Peach Blossom Cave. For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook!

    "Help! Run!"

    "White-haired Sanxiu and his demon ape are here for revenge!"

    Under the joint attack of the white ape and the monster octopus group, the fortifications on the island were completely vulnerable, and all the monks fled in panic.

    It''s just that they were slow after all, the poisonous smoke from the octopus monsters blocked the sea surface, and all the fleeing monks rushed into it, and their bodies were immediately corroded.

    Even the masters of the Heavenly Human Realm couldn''t last for dozens of breaths, and then they were trampled into mud by the white ape.

    The monster army quickly flattened the entire Peach Blossom Island with an unstoppable momentum. This island, which was once full of beautiful peach forests, turned into a hell on earth.

    All sects on this island were uprooted, and the surrounding sea water was completely dyed red.

    Gu Chen looked at all this indifferently, and the group of monsters hardly stopped. After destroying Peach Blossom Island, they ran towards the nearest Jizhou Island.

    On this day, residents of many places in Penglai Xiandao saw a scene that they will never forget.

    A young man with white hair and purple pupils is like a demon god, leading a group of unheard-of monsters to stir up troubles everywhere in Penglai Xiandao. Wherever he goes, there will be red land, blood on the sea, and countless monks flee after hearing the news.

    When he destroyed more than 20 islands in a row, the entire Penglai Xiandao reacted.

    What followed was the fear and regret that spread to the depths of the bone marrow!

    No one expected that a casual cultivator who was wanted and hunted down by the whole world would be able to launch such a level of counterattack when he was cornered.

    The three hundred octopus monsters were unheard of, and the monks who had fought with them all said that they were helpless, no matter how hard they were beaten, their injuries would heal quickly.

    After the various sects of Xiandao lost a large number of monks, and even many sects were wiped out, the monks of the archipelago began to regret and realized that they had provoked people who should not be provoked!

    They drove a man to a corner, and finally made him take revenge on them no matter the cost!

    For a while, because of Gu Chen''s counterattack, all the sects in the archipelago were panicked, fearing that the next one to be locked by the monster group would be their own sect.

    All the sects that participated in the siege of Gu Chen felt like they were walking on thin ice, wishing to get rid of Gu Chen as soon as possible.

    "No! That white-haired casual cultivator is too scary. If we don''t take action, all sects will suffer heavy losses!"

    "I can''t take care of Penglai Island Master''s instructions. If we don''t take action, the next time we will be attacked by monsters will be the island where we live!"

    Because the master of Penglai Island ordered that masters of all patriarchal clans and above were not allowed to attack Gu Chen, so some suzerain masters and elders of the big sects kept restraint.

    But seeing that what turned out to be a simple chase turned into a precarious situation for their sect, they immediately lost their composure.

    It was a matter of the safety of their own sect, and they no longer cared about respecting the opinions of the island master of Penglai.

 Chapter 541

    After some discussion, ten monks from various sects in the archipelago decided to join forces to completely solve the problem of white-haired loose cultivators!

    Behind them, the seniors who were more in the legal body began to contact Penglai Mountain, trying to get the understanding of the Penglai Island Master.

    "Island Master, this son is too destructive, please forgive me and the other sects, I have to kill him!"

    Several experts in the Dharma Body Realm entered the Penglai Pavilion and nervously informed the Penglai Island Master each sect''s decision.

    Although all sects of Penglai Xiandao respect the owner of Penglai Island very much and regard him as the spiritual leader of each sect, in fact, each sect has never belonged to any alliance or force, and the organization is very loose.

    When Penglai Island Master heard the resolutions of various sects, his usually gentle face turned gloomy.

    "The old man understands. Originally, the old man just cherished talents and wanted to give this son another chance. But since he is stubborn, and now he has fallen into the devil''s way. He poses such a huge threat to all sects, so he should be dealt with."

    The words of the Penglai Island Master made several people with high levels of Dharma Body heave a sigh of relief, and the Island Master really still kept the overall situation in mind.

    With the forgiveness of the island master of Penglai, a team of ten Faxiang Realm monks is also on the periphery of them, and ten monks whose breath is as surging as mountains and seas are approaching.

    A moment ago, they suddenly came from all directions, and the air mechanism locked Gu Chen firmly, making Gu Chen feel a strong life-and-death crisis.

    "A total of ten masters in the Faxiang Realm, Penglai Xiandao really thinks highly of Gu."

    Facing an unprecedented enemy, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, fearless.

    When he started to fight back against the Penglai Xiandao sects, he was already mentally prepared.

    Therefore, when the enemy is in front of him, his heart is peaceful, only the flames of war are burning in his eyes.

    "Gu? You impostor, you''re about to die, and you still pretend to be the heir of the Gu family?"

    An expert in the Faxiang Realm sneered.

    "If I don''t change my name or surname, it''s right to call me Gu Chen. You don''t believe it, it''s your business."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    "Stop talking nonsense with him, we have the island owner''s forgiveness, and we will shoot him to death!"

    "This son has brought a huge loss to my Penglai Xiandao, and it is difficult to quell public anger if he is not killed!"

    Many of the ten masters of the Faxiang Realm who took the shot had suffered heavy casualties from the sect in Gu Chen''s attack, so they hated him to the bone right now.

    In the sky behind the ten people, farther away, there were countless monks standing in the clouds, watching the battle from afar.

    For them, today''s battle is a battle of exterminating demons, the white-haired loose cultivator will not die, and there will never be peace in Penglai Xiandao.

    At this point, they have already forgotten who pushed the other party to this point, and only regard themselves as pure victims, and Gu Chen is the devil.

    "If you want to fight, fight, and have a good fight today!"

    The majestic blood in Gu Chen''s body soared to the sky, and his state had already returned to its peak.

    In the past few days, the three hundred octopus monsters were mainly responsible for the attacks. Both he and the white ape got enough rest.

    "You little brat, I will teach you how to be a human today."

    The ten masters of the Faxiang Realm stepped forward in unison, and their auras were linked together, and the aura of gathering together was overwhelming.

    Gu Chen felt that the blood in his body had become stagnant under the pressure of the ten Dharma Aspects, so he couldn''t help but let out a long cry.

    "Do it!"

    He gave the order to the three hundred octopus monsters, and they all opened their mouths wide open, spewing out highly poisonous smoke towards the ten masters of the Dharma Realm.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Ten masters were running their cultivation at the same time, and behind them, all the astonishing phenomena of heaven and earth appeared!

    Everyone has different appearances of heaven and earth, some are the phantom of a strange fish floating in the sea, some are in the shape of weapons, releasing the aura of gold to the ten directions.

    The smallest of the ten people''s dharma was several tens of feet in size, protecting each of them, turning them into streamers, and brazenly rushing into the poisonous smoke!

    Zizi~~~

    The poisonous smoke, which can corrode even the heaven and man realm, was unable to break through for a while when it met the body of ten people.

    They were as powerful as a bamboo, and with a flick of their sleeves, all kinds of magic weapons shot up into the sky, bombarding and killing Gu Chen!

 Chapter 542

    Ten Dharma Aspects joined forces to attack, and the light of magic weapons was flying all over the sky.

    The magic weapons they sacrificed were all fifth-order magic weapons, which were extremely powerful, far beyond the ability of ordinary monks in the heavenly realm to compete.

    The magic weapon passed through the group of octopus monsters, and descended on Gu Chen''s head with a magnificent display.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, the magic weapon had reached the fifth level, and it was already a heavenly magic weapon that surpassed the Kunlun Continent, even if he was physically strong, he was not sure to hold it.

    In a crisis, he flipped his hand, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand!

    "Roar--"

    As soon as the Kunlun Emperor Sword appeared, phantoms of golden dragons emerged from the blade, exuding boundless might.

    If there is any weapon that Gu Chen brought from the Kunlun Continent that can counter the fifth-order magic weapon, it is definitely the Kunlun Emperor Sword.

    The Kunlun Emperor Sword comes from the Kunlun Ruins. It was not originally forged by the monks in the Kunlun Continent, but originated from beyond the sky.

    At the beginning, Huangfu Wuji could only use a little power of the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and he was able to sweep away invincible opponents in all directions.

    Today''s Gu Chen is not weaker than Huangfu Wuji back then. Now that the Kunlun Emperor sword is in his hand, his whole temperament has suddenly changed.

    clang!

    The resounding sound of the sword resounded through the sky, Gu Chen''s sword was frosty for hundreds of miles!

    The golden sword light swam out, and the two fifth-order magic weapons that bombarded them were the first to bear the brunt.

    click.

    Boom!

    The two powerful magic weapons were like paper, they were broken in two instantly when they met the sword light!

    "how is this possible?"

    The two magic treasures were connected with the minds of the two masters of the Faxiang Realm, and the two of them were struck by lightning, their throats were sweet, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood!

    At this time, other magic weapons were already approaching Gu Chen, and two brilliant lights burst out in his eyes.

    "Time and space turn!"

    I saw that the space within ten feet of Gu Chen''s body was completely distorted, and he himself turned into a hazy shadow.

    All the magic weapons rushed in, but rushed out from the irrelevant positions in the space distortion. Some magic weapons collided with each other, and some fell in front of many monks who were watching the battle in the distance.

    For a moment, the cultivators who were watching were overwhelmed by the light of the magic weapon. Some people were injured and some died in the screams!

    "What a powerful space spell."

    The pupils of the eight masters in the Faxiang Realm shrank. They heard that the white-haired loose cultivator knew the time spell, which made Xiao Jing of the Tiandao Sect suffer a lot. Now he is proficient in space spells. It seems that it is far from enough to take him down. As easy as imagined!

    "Stop them!"

    Gu Chen issued a sound wave, commanding three hundred monsters to chase down ten masters of the magic realm. Although their heaven and earth magic can endure for a long time in the poisonous fog, it is still very strenuous to be entangled by the octopus monster.

    Under Gu Chen''s order, three hundred octopus monsters waved their tentacles crazily, covering the ten directions of the world, and most of the masters of the Faxiang Realm were entangled, and it was difficult to escape for a while.

    The octopus monsters can''t be beaten to death, and they have to be careful of poisonous gas erosion, so it is difficult for them to display their true abilities.

    "Counterfeit, die!"

    Only one of the ten people passed through the defense line of the monster octopus group in time, and charged towards Gu Chen at a thunderous speed.

    Behind him, the dharma image of heaven and earth is rotating, and the dharma image is a lush forest, the atmosphere of vegetation is extremely strong.

    "Practice the law of the wood system?"

    Gu Chen''s expression is cautious, the masters of the Faxiang Realm have been able to mobilize the power of the law on a large scale, and the Faxiang is their strongest manifestation of power.

    The power of law is far more terrifying than ordinary spells, enough to harm his body.

    "Huokemu, let you experience the real fire of the sun."

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the real fire of the sun in the void was summoned, turned into a three-legged golden crow, and flew into the opponent''s heaven, earth and dharma.

    The rich wood gas was ignited when it met the real fire of the sun, and the forest quickly turned into a sea of ??flames, and the expert in the Faxiang Realm frowned.

    "Hmph, small tricks!"

    He immediately mobilized more power of the law of the wood system, and the forest in the dharma image became endlessly alive, and the wildfire could not be burned out no matter how hard it was.

    Although the real fire of the sun will never give up until it burns out the target, what it faces is the power of the pure wood law. Even if the fire defeats the wood, when the wood energy is strong enough, it can reverse the situation!

    Gu Chen saw that the true sun fire was gradually being scattered and weakened in the constantly regrowing forest, and his eyes showed a dignified look.

    The opponent''s heaven and earth dharma is expanding, trying to include himself.

    "go!"

    At this time, the master of the Faxiang Realm raised his sleeves again, and a total of seven wooden nails turned into streamers and flew out.

    Under the blessing of his heaven and earth dharma, the power of the seven wooden nails increased greatly, aiming at all directions of Gu Chen''s body.

    snort!

    Gu Chen snorted coldly, and with a flick of the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand, seven or eight five-clawed golden dragons came out and surrounded his body.

    Ding ding ding.

    Like rain hitting plantains, seven wooden nails all fell on the golden dragon phantom, causing the phantoms to collapse one after another, and Gu Chenren also took two steps back.

    Although he withstood the blow, he realized that there was a huge gap between himself and the opponent.

    After a big realm, the opponent can mobilize the power of the wood system law at will, and it will be extremely disadvantageous for him to continue fighting like this!

    Moreover, there are still nine enemies, and they will soon break free from the octopus monster''s entanglement, how can I deal with it?

    "Roar!"

    Realizing the danger in front of Gu Chen, the white ape stretched out a palm that covered the sky and the moon, and grabbed the master of the Dharma Realm!

    "This devil ape."

    The man was full of apprehension, and violently activated the Heaven and Earth Dharma, and countless vines drilled out from it, entangled the palm of the white ape, making it difficult to move for a while.

    "Break your arm!"

    The other party''s eyes turned cold, and he casually sacrificed another magic weapon, which was a sharp sickle, trying to cut off the whole arm of the white ape.

    "you dare!"

    Gu Chen was angry, a tornado suddenly appeared in his palm, and he threw it out.

    Boom boom boom!

    As soon as the tornado left his palm, its scale rapidly expanded, bringing in a strong airflow.

    It swept into the other party''s heaven and earth dharma, rolled up countless vegetation high into the air, and all the vines wrapped around the white ape''s arms were smashed to pieces!

    "Destroy me!"

    With a clap of Gu Chen''s palm, the sky changed color again, and bolts of lightning appeared out of thin air, descending on the opponent''s Dharma form.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    For a moment, electric snakes danced wildly, and the storm raged. The real fire of the sun, which was originally split by the Dharma forest, encountered a strong wind, and suddenly it was like a raging fire.

    The wind assisted the fire, and the fire assisted the wind. A monstrous fire ignited in the Dharma Forest, and it couldn''t be extinguished no matter how hard it was!

    "Oh no."

    The monk''s face changed drastically, sensing that his Dharma image was collapsing, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb.

    Gu Chen saw that the combination of the wind spell and the real fire of the sun was so powerful, his face was happy, and he stepped forward.

    Swish!

    With the steps of wearing stars and wearing moons, he was three feet away from the Dharma Aspect Realm in an instant, and waved out the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist!

 Chapter 543

    He was afraid that the opponent would be protected by a magic weapon, so it would be difficult to kill him with one blow, so he did not use powerful killing moves such as the Sun-Holding Moon Hammer and Super Heavy Sound Killing Fist, but instead used the Tiandi Guangyin Fist.

    The power of time is pervasive, and it is definitely not something that ordinary magic weapons can resist.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The Heavenly Emperor''s Guangyin Fist was thrown out lightly, Gu Chen''s fist exuded a multicolored glow, looked extremely magnificent, but in the eyes of an expert in the Faxiang Realm, it contained deadly murderous intent!

    The inner armor he was wearing burst into bright light almost instantly, trying to block the punch, but as Gu Chen guessed, the power of time was hard to resist!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The power of the mighty years descended on the body of the master of the Dharma Aspect Realm, and his flesh and blood quickly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his black hair turned into white silk.

    Under such circumstances, the strength in his body was exhausted rapidly, and the dharma image, which was already on the verge of falling, could not sustain it at last, and collapsed suddenly!

    "Die!"

    At this time, Gu Chen showed a serious smile, and raised the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand.

    clang!

    With one blow of the sword, the body of the master of the Faxiang Realm was split into two pieces, and even the Yuanshen had no time to escape, and was crushed by the dragon''s power of the Kunlun Emperor''s sword!

    His body fell into the sky, and this scene fell into the eyes of many monks watching the battle from afar, making many people''s hearts, livers, spleens, lungs and stomachs feel cold.

    died!

    An expert in the Faxiang Realm died at the hands of a cultivator in the Heaven and Human Realm!

    "how so?"

    The nine masters of the Faxiang Realm who were still dealing with the octopus monsters had a serious look on their faces, realizing for the first time that there was a risk of losing this battle.

    They thought that it would be easy for ten of them to join forces to take down the opponent, but they didn''t expect the opponent''s magic to emerge endlessly, so they killed one of their companions instead!

    Gu Chen''s white hair fluttered in the wind, looking at the nine masters of the Dharma Aspect Realm around him, he roared angrily.

    "Come on everyone! No matter how many people you come, Gu will follow!"

    "Similarly, since you dare to come here, you must be mentally prepared to die. Even if you are just watching the battle from a distance, if I am not happy, I will also kill you!"

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at a group of monks who were watching in the north. Among the crowd, he saw several familiar figures.

    It was Zhuang Fan, Ma Daogu and others who had testified against themselves on Penglai Mountain before, but they didn''t expect that they would be surrounded and killed today, and they also came to watch the excitement.

    "Run away!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen seemed to have noticed his group, Daoist Ma, Zhuang Fan and the others changed their expressions drastically, and they turned around and wanted to escape from the crowd.

    Gu Chen smiled disdainfully, stretched out his palm and patted in their direction!

    boom!

    The sea water suddenly surged up and down, turning into huge waves, one level overwhelmed the other, rolling towards the large number of monks to the north!

    He turned around again, and two tornadoes appeared in his hands, and he was thrown into the sea to the south.

    Immediately, a continuous waterspout appeared, sweeping towards the monks watching from the south.

    He pointed to the sky to the west, where dark clouds were densely covered in just a few breaths, and silver snakes rolled in the clouds, raining down the world-destroying thunder.

    He flicked his sleeves again, and a stream of black smoke emerged from the sleeve robe, heading east, expanding rapidly, and there was a faint scream of the devil in the smoke.

    The black smoke spread out all at once, flooding the entire eastern sky, and there were demons running around in the smoke, arresting the cultivators who were watching.

    This trick is related to Huangfu Wuji''s Fallen Demon Wings. After Gu Chen took the spiritual fruit transformed from the Fallen Demon Wings, he possessed magical powers related to ghosts in his body.

    He combined it with the dark attribute spells he mastered to form a terrifying ultimate move.

    He has comprehended a total of 800 spells in the Penglai Island Master''s Mountains and Rivers Guizhen Picture, involving various laws. At this time, he has mastered them and performed them according to local conditions, which immediately brought a terrible natural disaster to all directions.

    "Is this kid crazy?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t go all out to deal with them, the nine masters of the Faxiang Realm shuddered at the monks in the distance.

    You must know that most of the monks who came here to watch were members of their sects. The other party was distracted from dealing with them, obviously wanting to expand the results of the battle and bring more losses to Penglai Xiandao, the better.

    His hatred for the various sects of Penglai Xiandao has clearly reached an extremely deep level, if he is allowed to escape today, there will be catastrophe in the future!

    "We must kill this kid as soon as possible!"

    The nine masters of the Faxiang Realm had no reservations, and three of them finally broke free from the entanglement of the octopus monsters, and killed Gu Chen.

    It''s just that Gu Chen cast a large-scale spell, and there are huge waves and raging storms everywhere, and it will be difficult for them to get close for a while.

    "White Ape, prepare to escape."

    Seeing that the surroundings were completely chaotic, Gu Chen whispered to Bai Yuan.

    He shot at the monks watching all around, although he had the intention of revenge on Penglai Xiandao, but more to create chaos.

    If these people surrounded the sky densely, he would have no possibility of escaping.

    After finally beheading an expert in the Faxiang Realm, Gu Chen has already realized the gap between himself and the Faxiang Realm.

    It is impossible for him to defeat the remaining nine masters no matter what, so he should look for opportunities to escape.

    At the same time, he also hoped that the huge loss he had brought to Penglai Xiandao would make them be wary, and after he escaped smoothly, they would give up the idea of ??continuing to hunt and kill.

    In the chaos, Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil flickered frequently, found the best escape route, and brought the restored white ape to the sky!

    He broke through the encirclement like an arrow leaving the string, and before leaving, he urged the Kunlun Emperor Sword with all his strength, and swung a blow at the three masters of the Faxiang Realm who rushed over!

    boom!

    A golden sword glow of several tens of feet covered the sky, making the already chaotic sea even more dangerous, and greatly affected the actions of the three masters of the Dharma Realm.

    Gu Chen''s whole body was wrapped in starlight, and in the face of a crisis, his star-wearing and moon-wearing gait was brought to the extreme, showing the elegance of the supreme footwork, and quickly escaped from this chaotic war zone.

    "A group of useless things, so many people can''t even catch a brat!"

    At this time, there was a thunderous sound in the sky.

    An old man in a blue shirt descended from the sky, and pressed his hand into the void!

    In an instant, the turbulent waves on the sea subsided, the strong wind stopped flowing, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the black smoke disappeared.

    With just a gesture of his hand, he deciphered all of Gu Chen''s spells, allowing the world to reappear in the chaotic battlefield!

    Gu Chen''s footsteps faltered, and a chill spread from the soles of his feet to his spine.

    The powerhouse of the legal body!

    After the ten Dharma Aspect Realm failed to take down Gu Chen quickly, and even caused greater casualties, the powerhouses in the Dharma Body Realm of Penglai Xiandao finally couldn''t hold back their shots!

    This is no longer a big realm ahead, the enemy has surpassed two big realms, and his body has already transformed into a dharma body, no longer an ordinary creature.

    Despair filled Gu Chen''s heart, he had gone all out, and he was powerless to resist!

 Chapter 544

    The powerful person of the Dharma Body Realm came, and the person who came was the island owner of the Dongting Island of Penglai Xiandao, known as Daoist Luofu!

    As soon as he appeared, the chaos that Gu Chen had painstakingly created suddenly subsided, the huge waves and hurricane subsided, and many fleeing monks were saved.

    "It was Master Luofu who made the move! That''s great, that white-haired Loose Cultivator will definitely die now!"

    "Even the strong man in the Dharma Body Realm was alarmed. That kid is too scary, but fortunately, he can''t make waves anymore!"

    Many onlookers saved their lives, thankful and terrified, if it wasn''t for the strong men in the Dharma Body Realm, God knows how many casualties there would be today!

    "Senior Luo Fu, I was the one who underestimated the enemy carelessly."

    Seeing the senior make a move, the nine masters of the Dharma Aspect Realm couldn''t help but feel ashamed.

    So many of them went to deal with a kid in the heavenly realm, and in the end they even asked seniors to help them out. It''s really shameful!

    If Master Luofu doesn''t make a move, even the counterfeit will run away, and then it will be a real joke!

    Thinking of this, the eyes of the nine masters of Faxiangjing looked at Gu Chen full of anger and resentment.

    Gu Chen stood on the spot like walking on thin ice, unable to move, because he had been firmly locked by the aura of this real Luofu.

    Under the spying of his divine sense, the other party was as unfathomable as the ocean, standing there, as if fused with the heaven and the earth.

    "Little devil, you have really caused a catastrophe."

    Master Luo Fu looked at Gu Chen with a very bad expression.

    It would be demeaning for him to take action against a kid in the Heavenly Human Realm, but the situation just now was too dangerous, if he didn''t take action, Penglai Xiandao would suffer heavy losses.

    He hasn''t made a move for many years, and now being forced to do so by a brat is really not a happy thing.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, clenched the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and pointed at Daoist Luofu from afar!

    He has no way out, no matter how strong the enemy is, he can only choose to fight to the end!

    The white ape was also aware of the situation, grinning his teeth, the new gray vertical line between his brows was twisting at this moment, as if some power was about to break through!

    Under the crisis of life and death, both it and Gu Chen''s fighting spirit reached the extreme!

    "Courage is indeed commendable, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how big the world is, and how small you are now."

    In the far distance, at a high altitude where no one noticed, the island master Penglai stood on the clouds, watching this scene from a distance, and muttered expressionlessly.

    "The sword in your hand seems a bit extraordinary, and this monkey is not simple either."

    Master Luo Fu looked at the decisive Gu Chen, a trace of greed flashed deep in his eyes.

    Now that he has come forward, how can he not get some sweets?

    He had just noticed that the sword in the opponent''s hand was quite extraordinary, and he couldn''t tell the grade, so he was a little moved.

    Not to mention that white ape, it must have a strong bloodline.

    Take your sword, take your spirit beast!

    Immortal Luofu quickly made up his mind and grabbed it with his big hand!

    An unrivaled force charged at Gu Chen, and before he could stab out the Kunlun Emperor Sword, he flew upside down, spitting out a few big mouthfuls of blood!

    Master Luofu didn''t use any fancy spells, just suppressed Gu Chen with his overwhelming cultivation!

    "Hey, I accept this spirit beast."

    He conjured up a big hand and grabbed the white ape tightly.

    The white ape struggled desperately for a while, trying to break free from the restraints, but was tightly controlled by his transformed hand.

    That is the hand of order condensed by the pure power of law, and it is difficult to shake in the face of absolute power!

    "Let it go!"

    Gu Chen roared angrily, the yin and yang energy gushed out from him, turned into a yin and yang sword, and slashed at Master Luofu!

    Zheng!

    Master Luofu just flicked his fingers, and a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared, and the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword, which has always been invincible, was forcibly defeated!

    too strong!

    The strength of the Dharma Body realm has reached the realm of transformation, even if it is Gu Chen''s strongest secret technique, it is difficult to have an effect on him!

    clang!

    But Gu Chen refused to give up, holding the Kunlun Emperor Sword with both hands, and stabbing obliquely at the big hand that was holding the white ape, trying to help the white ape get out of bondage!

    Right now, he has given up his hope of escaping, and only hopes to help the white ape escape!

    However.

    Reverend Luo Fu''s eyes showed sarcasm, and he flicked his sleeves!

    A strong wind blew up in the void, forcibly blowing Gu Chen over several somersaults, and at the same time, his Kunlun Emperor Sword flew out of his hand!

    Immortal Luo Fu made a random move, and the Kunlun Emperor Sword fell into his hands, and he couldn''t put it down just by taking a look at it.

    "My dear, what is the origin of this thing? Could it be an immortal artifact?"

    A deep surprise arose in his heart, holding the sword in his hand, he realized that the hidden power of this sword was far more terrifying than he imagined.

    Joy was only fleeting, and he quickly restrained his expression, lest others would also discover the mystery of this sword.

    You must know that if this sword really reaches the level of a fairy weapon, it can be compared to the treasure of the Thirteen Immortal Sects. Once it is known, how many monks will come to snatch it!

    Thinking of this, when he looked at Gu Chen again, his eyes were filled with murderous intent!

    No matter how this kid got such a sword, the secret of the sword will not be revealed until he dies!

    As soon as his technique changed, his five fingers turned into dragon claws, and he headed towards Gu Chen, intending to scratch his head and destroy his primordial spirit!

    "Roar--"

    At this moment, the monkey caught by his big Void hand suddenly made a big movement!

    I saw the gray vertical line between Bai Yuan''s eyebrows opened at this moment, turning into a gray pupil!

    Accompanied by its roar, a trembling aura erupted from the third eye between the brows, sweeping in all directions like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves!

    Boom boom boom!

    The big hand of the void condensed with the power of pure law unexpectedly collapsed abruptly!

    "how come?"

    Master Luo Fu was greatly surprised, he couldn''t help but pause for the hand that was grabbing Gu Chen.

    "what--"

    Taking advantage of his distraction, Gu Chen rushed over recklessly, like a white-haired beast, with the sun and the moon in his hands.

    This hammer that embraced the sun and embraced the moon used up all the remaining strength in his body, and smashed it hard at Master Luofu''s dharma body!

    Bang bang bang!

    Daoist Luofu''s dharma body overflowed with rays of light, protected by the power of law, and there was no serious problem.

    When a monk reaches the realm of Dharma Body, his physical body is far stronger than Gu Chen''s non-burning golden body, two big realms short, how can Gu Chen easily injure him?

    Rao was fine, but Master Luofu was disheveled by this unexpected attack and was a little embarrassed.

    In a rage, he kicked Gu Chen away!

    "Damn it, how dare you treat me so disrespectfully!"

    He was full of breath, wishing to tear Gu Chen''s body into thousands of pieces.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the white ape with the third eye opened between the brows broke free, and suddenly rushed towards Master Luo Fu, opened his mouth wide, with extremely sharp teeth, and bit him hard on the shoulder.

    Tear!

    It actually tore off a large piece of meat from Master Luofu with one bite, which made him scream out in pain.

 Chapter 545

    "Damn beast! You all deserve to die!"

    He was completely enraged, and he threw the white ape away, opened his fingers wide, and transformed into a giant palm covering the sky again!

    This palm is condensed by the power of pure law, covering a radius of thousands of feet, including Gu Chen and Bai Yuan in the attack range!

    He has already decided to deal with the spirit beast together. His nature is so stubborn, and he can''t subdue it. It''s better to kill it directly, and the corpse can still be used as material.

    Under this palm, the void was crumbling, and all the monks in the distance and near were unable to breathe freely under the pressure of the powerful Dharma Body Realm.

    "Is it all over?"

    Gu Chen saw that he was no longer able to resist this wave of attacks, his eyes showed despair, he hugged the white ape next to him tightly, protecting it with his back and chest!

    Just then.

    "Senior Gu, that person is pretending to be the heir of the Gu family. It seems that without your help, senior, he is already finished."

    Xiao Jing, Ding Yao and other true disciples of the Immortal Sect accompanied a slender woman in purple who appeared to be in her twenties to the periphery of the battlefield.

    Seeing that the powerful Dharma body from Penglai Xiandao had already made a move, Xiao Jing said gloatingly.

    The woman in purple saw Gu Chen from a distance, saw him protecting a monkey in his arms, and saw his resolute and unyielding face.

    The next moment, she suddenly walked out of the crowd, and before she arrived, one hand was already raised.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A golden flying knife was conceived in her palm, exuding an incomparably domineering coercion, and then crossed the void with lightning speed, and slashed at the giant palm that was about to fall on Gu Chen''s head!

    Pooh!

    The flying knife disappeared in a flash, and the giant palm that covered the sky collapsed in an instant, turning into a billowing energy storm.

    And the woman in purple just stepped out at this time, and she arrived in front of Gu Chen in an instant, waved her hand casually, and all the storm dissipated, without hurting Gu Chen in the slightest!

    "Who are you?"

    Seeing that his attack was broken in an instant, Master Luofu questioned angrily and fearfully.

    The woman in purple didn''t pay attention to Master Luo Fu, as if he was nothing in her eyes, she just looked at Gu Chen.

    "What''s your father''s name?" Her voice was calm.

    Gu Chen raised his head and looked at her. The other party had a pair of long and slender legs, and his pretty face showed a heroic spirit that ordinary women rarely have.

    Her skin is wheat-colored, which is rare among women, giving her a heroic look.

    "Seven Absolute Overlord Swords..."

    Gu Chen recognized the other party''s supernatural power just now, and already understood the other party''s identity.

    "My father''s name is Gu Tianming, and my grandfather''s name is Gu Yuan."

    Gu Chen replied truthfully that the white ape in his arms had collapsed and passed out because of forcing his third eye to open, and now he is in urgent need of help.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s answer, the woman in purple showed a rare softness on her heroic face.

    "Understood, you wait here." She said.

    "You are from the Gu family..." Gu Chen wanted to ask her about her identity, but was interrupted by her domineering answer.

    "What does the Gu clan ignore the clan? In terms of seniority, I am your sister! Remember, my name is Gu Lianyue!"

    After she finished speaking, she turned and looked at Master Luo Fu, with a strong disdain on the corner of her mouth.

    "A dignified Dharma Body Realm cultivator actually bullied a child."

    Master Luofu couldn''t hold back when he heard her words, he gritted his teeth. "Who are you, do you know this impostor?"

    At this time, Xiao Jing, Ding Yao and others from a distance flew over in a hurry, but before they arrived, their voices spread far away.

    "Senior Gu, what''s going on, why did you save this kid? This kid pretends to be a descendant of the Gu clan, he deserves death!"

    Gu Lianyue listened to everyone''s words and looked around.

    She saw nine embarrassing masters of the Faxiang Realm, saw countless monks in Penglai Xiandao, and finally fixed her gaze on Master Luofu.

    Afterwards, her icy voice spread throughout the vast world and reached everyone''s ears.

    "Who gave you the guts to attack my bloodline from the Gu clan?"

    How dare you attack my bloodline from the Gu clan...

    The bloodline of the Gu clan...

    Her voice echoed, making everyone who heard it, including Xiao Jing and Ding Yao, Zhuang Fan and Taoist Ma in the distance, all stunned.

    Master Luofu''s pupils suddenly shrank at this moment, and he blurted out in disbelief. "You are from the Gu clan? You say he is of the blood of the Gu clan?"

    Ding Yao who was next to him quickly came to his senses at this time, "Senior, the person in front of you is Gu Lianyue from the Gu family, it is absolutely true, there will be no fakes."

    Gu Lianyue!

    When Master Luofu heard this name, the horror in his eyes grew even stronger.

    If he remembers correctly, this one''s name is among the top ten talents recognized in the Fairy Continent!

    The other party is one of the most famous couple among the younger generation of the Gu family. Because of their domineering behavior, women do not give in to men, and people in the mainland call them the female overlord!

    Unexpectedly, the Gu clan would send her to Penglai Xiandao, let alone that this kid named Gu Chen was not a counterfeit, but a genuine descendant of the Gu clan!

    "How? How is it possible?"

    Xiao Jing and the others were dumbfounded. They never expected that what they thought was a counterfeit was actually the real descendant of the Gu clan!

    At this moment, they couldn''t help but think of what Gu Chen said, he always insisted that his surname was Gu!

    "Kicked to the iron board."

    Xiao Jing''s face looked as if he had eaten a fly. Originally, he hoped that the Gu family would send someone to punish the impostor Gu Chen, but judging by the situation, it was completely the opposite!

    "Is that guy really from the Gu clan?"

    Daoist Ma, who once identified Gu Chen as a counterfeit, was now filled with panic. Who would have thought that things would take such a turn!

    Gu Lianyue stood beside Gu Chen, with this female overlord of the Gu family who was famous throughout the fairy land at a young age, a large number of monks in Penglai Xiandao were shocked.

    "Even if he is of the blood of the Gu clan, it is true that he stole things from the Penglai Pavilion, and that he even destroyed all the sects of my Penglai Immortal Island... He brought huge losses to my Penglai Immortal Island, and killed and injured a large number of monks. It can''t be just like that, can it?"

    Master Luo Fu looked at Gu Lianyue and gritted his teeth.

    He didn''t know how far the other party would defend Gu Chen, but he didn''t want to let the other party go so easily.

    Even if the person in front of him is the overlord of the Gu family, she is only in her twenties, if she succumbs to her, it would be a shame to spread the word.

    Moreover, if he let Gu Chen go, he would definitely return the opponent''s sword, which made him even more reluctant.

    Hearing what Daoist Luofu said, the Penglai Xiandao monks who were surrounded by him suddenly felt a little courageous, and spoke one after another.

    "That''s right! This Gu Chen killed innocent people indiscriminately, so he must not be taken advantage of!"

    "Can the descendants of the Gu clan do whatever they want?"

    The crowd was furious, accusing Gu Chen verbally, and did not want the matter to end here.

    Seeing so many people condemning Gu Chen, Xiao Jing realized that this was an opportunity.

    "Senior Gu, although this Gu Chen is a member of the Gu clan, for the sake of the reputation of the Gu clan, you should deal with him fairly!"

    He gritted his teeth and suggested.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Lianyue glanced at Xiao Jing with a half-smile, and then looked at many monks.

    "Did I hear you wrong? You said that just such a brat brought huge losses to your Penglai Xiandao? I dare say that your Penglai Xiandao is a waste, even a child can turn the world upside down!"

    Her words were very unpleasant, and she didn''t give anyone face at all.

    The monks of Penglai Xiandao were a little bit embarrassed when they heard this, especially the senior monks, and they also knew that this matter was really embarrassing.

    So many sects, so many monks, even the masters of the Faxiang Realm were mobilized, but there were still so many casualties!

    "I don''t care how many people you killed or injured, and I don''t care if you say he stole things is true or not!"

    "For the sake of the reputation of the Gu family, what kind of impartial treatment is simply ridiculous!"

    "Let me tell you, I, the Gu family, have always been the most protective! Gu Chen is under my protection. If you have any dissatisfaction, let them all come here!"

    After her words fell, the most holy and powerful arrogance surged out of her body, sweeping towards the nine heavens and ten earths!

    boom--

    The monks in the sea area with a radius of hundreds of miles endured this domineering aura head-on. In an instant, countless people rolled their eyes, fell into a faint, and fell directly into the sky!

    poof. poof.

    Pieces of monks fell into the sea unconsciously and were swallowed by the waves!

    A fight starts when there is a disagreement, the female overlord of the Gu clan is so domineering!

 Chapter 546

    Under the innate arrogance, the field was cleared directly!

    Most of the monks passed out and fell into the sea. If they were lucky, they might be found on some beach after waking up, but if they were unlucky, they might be buried directly in the belly of the fish.

    There are not many monks who can still remain sober, only Daoist Luofu, nine masters of the Faxiang Realm, and the true biography of the major immortal sects are left.

    Even though they were still standing, the bodies of many of them were crumbling, and their souls were trembling under the threat of domineering.

    If there is any dissatisfaction, let the horse come over!

    Gu Lianyue''s meaning is very clear, she doesn''t care what is right and wrong, she won''t argue with everyone, she sees the truth under her fist!

    "Little girl, don''t be too frivolous, this is Penglai Xiandao."

    Daoist Luo Fu''s face was ugly, and Gu Lianyue''s actions were equivalent to directly slapping him in the face, making him extremely embarrassed.

    He is not afraid of the other party''s cultivation. In his opinion, even if this little girl is very talented, and he is also in the state of Dharma Body, how can he lose to her?

    The reason why he speaks well is just because he is afraid of her identity in the Gu family, but she doesn''t take him seriously at all!

    "Bring it."

    Master Luo Fu''s cryptic warning was ignored by Gu Lianyue, she just stared at the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand, and said two words coldly.

    Seeing that the other party still wanted to snatch back the sword that was suspected to be a fairy weapon, Immortal Luo Fu couldn''t bear it anymore!

    "This son has caused huge casualties to our sect. This sword should be used as compensation. You can take the other person away, but this sword and that spirit beast must be kept!"

    It''s a matter of self-interest, even if I offend Master Luo Fu of the Gu family, I decided to give it a try!

    If the sword in his hand is really a fairy weapon, it doesn''t matter even if he offends the Gu clan to death for it, at worst, he abandons his family business and stays away from Penglai Xiandao incognito!

    The sea is so vast, he doesn''t believe that the Gu family can cover the sky with one hand!

    "I''ll say it again, bring it."

    Gu Lianyue seemed to understand the thoughts of Master Luo Fu, and said indifferently.

    "Don''t push yourself too far!"

    Daoist Luofu was furious, and the monstrous aura of the Dharma Body Realm surged from his whole body!

    A hint of sarcasm curled up at the corner of Gu Lianyue''s mouth, and she stuck out a hand like lightning!

    Her palm bones were actually golden, emitting wisps of domineering coercion, and when she grasped the void, the entire space seemed to freeze.

    Gu Chen was shocked when he saw this scene, the sky is overbearing!

    The opponent''s palm bone turned out to be a domineering bone, doesn''t the domineering bone only grow between the ribs in front of the chest?

    With this grabbing, the aura of Master Luofu retreated back into his body like a mouse meeting a cat.

    "How come? I can''t cast spells..."

    There was horror in his eyes, and he found that under that extreme domineering power, his cultivation was completely suppressed, and he couldn''t use any supernatural powers at all!

    Swish!

    Gu Lianyue grasped the Kunlun Emperor Sword with five fingers, and she held the Kunlun Emperor Sword in her hand, and at the same time gave a clean round kick.

    Boom!

    The real Luofu was kicked out of the air by her, his chest was sunken, and blood was spurting out of his mouth!

    "It''s so strong! It''s worthy of being one of the top ten talents!"

    When Xiao Jing, Ding Yao and others saw this scene, their scalps felt numb.

    It''s better to meet someone than to be famous, the majestic expert is so vulnerable under Gu Lianyue''s hands, the other party''s ability is worthy of such a big name, no wonder they can be tied with their senior brothers and sisters on the list of Tianjiao!

    Gu Lianyue defeated Daoist Luo Fu with one move, and then her eyes full of heroism looked at the nine masters of the Faxiang Realm.

    At this glance, the nine people were scared to death.

    "Forgive me! Senior, please forgive me! I know I was wrong!"

    Even Daoist Luo Fu was no match, how could the nine of them have the courage to fight.

    In the distance, some monks who were not affected by the domineering gasped when they saw this scene. It''s really a person''s name, the shadow of a tree, and the female overlord of the Gu family is really too strong.

    "It is an unforgivable crime to bully my people!"

    With a blank expression on her face, she raised one hand, and each of the golden seven swords flew towards the nine masters of the Faxiang Realm!

    Both Xiao Jing and Ding Yao turned pale with fright. Seeing the tyrant''s posture, anyone who offended Gu Chen would be killed. Even if they had Xianzong as their backing, they couldn''t help trembling.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The Qijue Overlord Saber was flying, and when the nine masters of the Faxiang Realm launched the Heaven and Earth Dharma to resist it with all their strength, they failed to slow down its speed. The bodies of four masters of the Faxiang Realm were directly cut off in the middle, and even the Yuanshen did not move. Can escape!

    The remaining five people were much luckier. When the Qijueba Saber was about to kill them, someone took action.

    A cyan brilliance enveloped the void like mist and light smoke, blocking the remaining Qijueba Saber.

    The invulnerable flying knife fell into the blue brilliance, like a cow falling into a swamp, and disappeared quickly.

    Gu Lianyue raised her head involuntarily, and saw an old man with white hair and childlike face descending from the sky, wearing a scholar''s gown!

    "Gu Xiaoyou, after hearing what the old man said, how about stopping each other?"

    The one who came was the owner of Penglai Island. He stood there without the slightest smell of fireworks, but he was more intimidating than anyone else before.

    "Island owner!"

    The seriously injured Master Luofu showed excitement in his eyes. He knew that the island owner would come forward, and it would be difficult for the overlord of the Gu clan to do whatever she wanted.

    In any case, the Penglai Island Master is a powerful master in the Dongtian Realm, and a first-class master recognized by the Fairy Continent!

    When Gu Chen saw the Lord of Penglai Island appear, hatred appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    The other party was the instigator of all these things, but now, he appeared as a peacemaker!

    "It turned out to be the owner of Penglai Island, this junior is rude."

    Gu Lianyue looked at the island owner of Penglai, her tone was a bit more polite, but looking at her expression, she was clearly fearless.

    "This junior wants to ask the island master about it. I heard that Gu Chen of my family killed your disciple and stole the magic weapon of Penglai Pavilion. Is this true?"

    "If this matter is true, I will definitely inform the elders of my Hui family and let them come in person to thoroughly investigate this matter and give you justice, Island Master."

    The owner of Penglai Island shrank imperceptibly when he heard Gu Lianyue''s words.

    This doll!

    Others may think that these words are to sell his face, but how can he not hear the warning implied in it!

    A younger generation dared to threaten him in public, this Gu family really acted like rumors, acting domineering and rampant!

    He was almost really angry, because of the appearance of this woman, all his plans were messed up!

    He stared at Gu Lianyue for a while, and seeing her calm face, he looked at Gu Chen again.

    "No, the previous incident was just a misunderstanding. It has been investigated clearly. It was not Gu Chen who murdered and stole the treasure, but another disciple in my pavilion."

    "The old man came here just to restore Gu Chen''s innocence and resolve this dispute. I didn''t expect Gu Xiaoyou to make the first move."

    The island master of Penglai said neither joy nor sorrow, and he didn''t even blush or breathe when he told a lie.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547

    Hearing his words, not only the monks of Penglai Xiandao were extremely shocked, but even Xiao Jing and others'' eyes darkened.

    They had originally expected Penglai Island Master to make a move, but now it seems that the other party has decided to compromise!

    It''s reasonable to think about it. After all, although the owner of Penglai Island is very powerful, how can he compare with the Gu clan, who has a big family and a big business?

    "So it''s just a misunderstanding."

    Upon hearing this, Gu Lianyue nodded indifferently.

    She gave it to the leader of Penglai Island, because she knew that if she refused to give up, it would not do her any good.

    This person in front of her, the elders of the clan once told her that she should not be easily provoked.

    A compromise between the two parties is the best outcome.

    Gu Chen looked at the pious appearance of the island master of Penglai, who lied one after another, his eyes were piercingly cold.

    He is very sensible and will not expose his true face at this time, but he swears that one day he will pay the price!

    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, the conflict with Penglai Xiandao has been resolved, and now it''s time to resolve another matter."

    Gu Lianyue turned around and looked at Xiao Jing, Ding Yao and the others, their expressions changed in shock.

    "Sister Gu, I am the same sister as the nobleman Ziyan!" Ding Yao said hastily.

    "Senior, my senior brother and Gu Jiexing are also good friends!" the true disciple of Guiyuan Xianzong also hurriedly said.

    Gu Lianyue coldly glanced at everyone who felt guilty, and finally fixed her eyes on Xiao Jing.

    "Others are fine, but this fellow Daoist Xiao of the Heavenly Dao Sect..." she sneered.

    On the way to Penglai Xiandao, especially when she passed through Qingyang Domain, she had already inquired about all the things that happened here.

    Xiao Jing of Tian Dao Sect was the one who contributed to the flames in this matter.

    The cause of the conflict between the two is also very simple, but her cousin who has never met has robbed the other party of the Haitian feast reward.

    She thinks it''s despicable to play tricks everywhere and try to kill people because their skills are not as good as people''s.

    Especially this Xiao Jing is quite well-known among the younger generation of Tiandaozong. Although he is talented, he has always been evil and likes to plot against others.

    "Senior Gu, I didn''t take advantage of anything, and I have fallen into this state!"

    Xiao Jing knew that he was seen through by Gu Lianyue at a glance, and said in a panic.

    His current situation is indeed quite miserable. He was punched by Gu Chen''s Heavenly Emperor Guangyin and turned into a half-dead old man. If he does not recover as soon as possible, it will even have devastating consequences for his future cultivation.

    He has been trying to plot against Gu Chen, but he has never taken advantage of it!

    "You''ve been scheming over and over again, and you''re reaping the consequences. But just because you''re miserable doesn''t mean your crimes will be gone. For the sake of Tiandaozong, you should abolish your cultivation and save your life."

    Gu Lianyue''s understated words made Xiao Jing''s whole face pale, and the bodies of the other Xianzong disciples also trembled.

    Abandon your cultivation!

    For monks, what is the difference between this and taking their lives?

    Unexpectedly, Gu Lianyue didn''t even give face to the Thirteen Immortals!

    Rao even Gu Chen was also surprised by the toughness of this cousin, no matter how powerful the Gu family is, the Thirteen Immortals are not bad, right?

    To be honest, he was very grateful that the other party supported him, but he didn''t want her to offend too many people.

    "Senior Gu, please let me go for the sake of my senior brother Zuo Chunqiu and you being the pride of heaven!"

    Xiao Jing trembled all over, under the fear of losing his cultivation base, he humbled himself and completely lost face.

    "If you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it."

    She stretched out her hand, Xiao Jing screamed in fright, turned around and was about to escape through the air.

    "Where can you escape to?"

    With a wave of Gu Lianyue''s hand, a golden Qijue Dao flew out.

    There is no suspense, this knife can kill even the masters of the Faxiang Realm, and it is easy to deal with Xiao Jing!

    Xiao Jing screamed hysterically, and ran in a panic, but how could he compare to Qi Jue Ba Dao''s speed, he was about to be slashed by the sword.

    Ding--

    A figure suddenly appeared behind him, gently stretched out two fingers, and clamped the Qijueba Saber firmly!

    "what?"

    This scene was so sudden that the onlookers were all shocked, and Gu Lianyue''s face also showed a rare dignified expression!

    Gu Chen looked sternly at the man who suddenly appeared. This was a young man in his twenties, with short silver hair, a pair of slender eyes, and a harmless smile on his mouth all the time.

    He was dressed in a loose black robe, and the two fingers holding the Qijueba Saber looked slender and slender. It was hard to imagine that such a person could easily block the innate magical powers of the Gu clan!

    "Zuo Chunqiu!"

    Ding Yao and other true disciples present exclaimed in surprise.

    Unexpectedly, Zuo Chunqiu, the Qilin son of Tiandao Sect, also came to rank alongside Gu Lianyue on the Tianjiao list of the Fairy Continent!

    "Brother Zuo, you are finally here, save me, save me!"

    When Xiao Jing saw Zuo Chunqiu, he seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and was ecstatic.

    He had already written to ask his senior brother to help solve the problem of physical aging, but he didn''t expect him to come so timely!

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled, ignoring the juniors around him, just looking at Gu Lianyue.

    "Miss Gu, my junior brother is not sensible, how about letting him go?"

    Gu Lianyue looked at Zuo Chunqiu with a serious expression, but her tone was not soft at all.

    "Your junior brother is narrow-minded and despicable. If you keep it, it will be a disaster. Why do you help him? Or do you see your own shadow in him?"

    These words clearly contained thorns, Gu Chen keenly noticed that there seemed to be conflicts between Gu Lianyue and Zuo Chunqiu.

    "It''s true that my junior brother did something wrong. How about this? I''ll ask him to apologize to the person next to you, and the matter will be over like this."

    "No matter what, Xiao Jing is my junior brother. If his cultivation base is abolished here today, it will be difficult for me to explain to my master."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s tone of discussion was very polite.

    Gu Lianyue''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while, her eyes looked back and forth between Zuo Chunqiu and the Penglai Island Master in the distance.

    A troublesome Zuo Chunqiu is fine, but there is a more dangerous Penglai island owner here.

    "Okay, let him kneel down and apologize."

    At this time, Gu Chen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    Everyone looked at him together.

    Gu Chen didn''t know exactly how strong Gu Lianyue was, but he could see the subtlety of the situation at the scene, Xiao Jing was just a guy who didn''t make a fortune, there was really no need to take risks because of him.

    What''s more, he was hit by his own Tiandi Guangyin Fist, and the difference is not much different from being abolished.

    Seeing that Gu Chen agreed to this approach, Gu Lianyue''s expression softened a little. "Alright, let him kneel down and apologize."

    Xiao Jing''s whole face turned livid when he heard that, now that his senior brother has arrived, he has something to rely on, so he doesn''t want to kneel down in front of everyone. If the news gets out, how embarrassing it will be?

    "Brother..." He immediately looked at Zuo Chunqiu pleadingly, hoping that he would support him.

    "Junior brother Xiao, a man can bend and stretch, go and apologize, there is nothing to be ashamed of, it''s better than being taken away by Miss Gu."

    He smiled and looked at Gu Lianyue, as if trying to curry favor, but it made Gu Lianyue even more uncomfortable.

    Xiao Jing''s face was as pale as paper for a moment, his senior brother said so, he has no choice at all!

    In despair, he walked up to Gu Chen, knelt heavily towards him, and uttered those three words in a suppressed and humiliating manner.

    "I was wrong!"

 Chapter 548

    I was wrong!

    Those three words pierced his heart, almost exhausting all the strength in Xiao Jing''s body.

    After speaking, he was so depressed that he didn''t even have the courage to look up at the people around him.

    This time he calculated Gu Chen, it can be said that he didn''t take advantage of it at all, but caused a mess all over.

    After Xiao Jing apologized, the matter was settled like this.

    No one expected that a massive demon-killing operation would end in such an ending.

    I thought the counterfeit goods were not counterfeit goods, and the theft was also non-existent. Then Penglai Xiandao has been destroyed and suffered so many losses. Who should I cry to?

    The monks of Penglai Xiandao who were sober at the scene felt as if they were dumb and had eaten yellow lotus, and they couldn''t tell what they were suffering.

    "Miss Gu, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, why not let me be the host, how about treating you to a meal?"

    Zuo Chunqiu said in a personable manner.

    "There is no need to eat. My cousin has been away from home for many years, and the elders in the clan want to see him, so that they have a strong self-healing ability. Previously, the shots of the high-level people failed to kill them.

    Where Gu Lianyue and Gu Chen passed by, many monks backed away one after another, with deep awe in their eyes.

    The female overlord of the Gu family made a move today, making them realize how powerful the rumored Gu family really is.

    A master of the Dharma Body Realm who is as strong as Master Luo Fu is still vulnerable in her hands, and she is just the leader of the younger generation of the Gu Clan.

    Half an hour later, Gu Chen and Gu Lianyue had already left Penglai Xiandao and stopped briefly on a deserted island.

    The two cousins, who had never met before, looked at each other without speaking to each other.

    Although they were very united in front of outsiders before, in the final analysis, the two of them are just strangers.

    Gu Chen never grew up in the Gu family, and Gu Lianyue didn''t even know that she had such a cousin for a long time.

    "Thank you for your help, I will repay this kindness."

    Gu Chen was the first to break the silence, hugging the white ape, and solemnly promised.

    If Gu Lianyue didn''t show up today, not only would he surely die, but the white ape would also die.

    He walked through the gate of hell before he realized how vast the Fairy Continent is, and how weak his own strength is right now.

    "Since you are a child of my clan, I will naturally not sit idly by." Gu Lianyue threw the Kunlun Emperor Sword back to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen accepted the sword, not entangled in today''s fiasco, and asked after pondering. "Miss Gu, how is my father doing now?"

    Today Gu Lianyue asked his father''s name, and as soon as he got the answer, he immediately confirmed his identity.

    This shows that she knows her father, and his father grew up in the Kunlun Continent, how could she know?

    The only answer that can be explained is that my father traveled overseas, successfully arrived in the Fairy Continent, and returned to the Gu Clan!

    Coming to this conclusion, Gu Chen just wants to know his father''s recent situation as soon as possible.

    Hearing that Gu Chen took the initiative to ask about Gu Tianming, Gu Lianyue''s eyes, which were originally normal, became a little complicated.

    "Let''s ask about this matter when we return to the clan, we have to hurry."

    "Why?" Gu Chen''s expression froze, he just wanted to know something about his father, and it shouldn''t take much time to answer this question.

    "Although you and your father look quite similar, it is not certain that your identity is correct. When you return to the clan and your identity is recognized, you will naturally know everything you want to know."

    Gu Lianyue''s words sounded perfunctory, which made Gu Chen frown.

    Father, could something have happened?

    "I know you have a lot of questions and are wary of me, otherwise you wouldn''t call me Miss Gu."

    Gu Lianyue said calmly, "After all, we just met, it''s normal for you to have concerns, and I am the same on this point, I hope you understand."

    Gu Chen nodded. Although the other party had reservations, he could see that she was not malicious.

    "If my feeling is correct, there seems to be something wrong with the overbearing bones in your body?" She changed the subject.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t deny it. "It''s been broken for a while."

    "Already broken?"

    Gu Lianyue was greatly surprised when she heard that, although she noticed that the domineering bones in the opponent''s body were a bit weird, she did not expect it to be so serious.

    "How is this possible? If the domineering bone is broken, how can you still have this cultivation?"

    Without any explanation, she grabbed Gu Chen''s hand and felt his pulse.

    With this pulse, her eyes revealed an inconceivable color.

    "The vitality is so strong..."

    Immediately afterwards, her eyes lit up again, turned into gold, and stared at Gu Chen.

    "Dead energy lingers between the brows, it is clear that the end of life is approaching, but the body is full of vitality, and the talent is extraordinary..."

    The way she looked at Gu Chen changed, she didn''t understand what this cousin had experienced, how could such an abnormality appear in an ordinary person''s body!

    "The sky and the earth in the Sky Burial Continent have been suppressed, and this kid''s domineering bones have been shattered again, but he has still cultivated to this level..."

    A turbulent sea arose in Gu Lianyue''s heart.

    On the way to Penglai Xiandao, she found out a lot of things. She knew that Gu Chen won the reward of the Sea and Sky Feast, and turned Penglai Xiandao upside down with his own power.

    He even killed the Faxiang Realm, showing a talent that is quite amazing in the eyes of ordinary people.

    However, despite this, she originally disapproved in her heart.

    Leaping over the ranks to kill the enemy, not to mention that this is an easy task for the top ten talents recognized by the Fairy Continent, even the geniuses of the second echelon, there are many people who can do it.

    Her bloodline of the Gu family is extremely powerful, so it is nothing to do this, but this cousin is only in the realm of heaven and man, which seems a bit unsatisfactory.

    However, now that she knows that Gu Chen''s overbearing bone has long been broken, and considering the special situation in Kunlun Continent, her thoughts have completely changed!

    With this level of strength even when he lost his overbearing bones, I am afraid that this cousin is not a mediocrity, but a peerless genius!

    If he is given the same cultivation resources and conditions as other peers in the clan, it is hard to imagine what kind of achievements he will have now!

    Gu Lianyue couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and looked at Gu Chen with a lot of attention.

 Chapter 549

    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Gu Lianyue''s reaction was a little strange, Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    Gu Lianyue shook her head, "Let me wipe off the true energy of heaven on your body first."

    "Heavenly Qi?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "You come from the Sky Burial Continent, so it''s normal that you don''t know the magic of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It''s probably because Xiao Jing glued a wisp of Heavenly Dao Qi to your body, so no matter where you hide, he can sense your position. " Gu Lianyue explained.

    "So it is." Gu Chen suddenly realized.

    "Heavenly True Qi is invisible and qualityless, and it is difficult for ordinary monks to detect it. If this kind of True Qi is wrapped around a person too much, it can even affect a person''s luck, making people have bad luck, everything goes wrong, and Dao Xin is damaged. .and it has many more terrible uses than can be described."

    Gu Chen felt terrified when he heard that, that Xiao Jing was really vicious, and he secretly played such a trick on himself.

    "However, Xiao Jing''s fire is not yet home, and the true energy of the heavens can only track you. If Zuo Chunqiu makes a move, he can cast the curse of the heavens on you from the air, and even guide you without you noticing it." Do what he wants to do, and design a way for you to die. He can do it like the way of heaven, manipulating people''s life and death in the dark."

    When Gu Lianyue mentioned Zuo Chunqiu, her eyes showed fear.

    "The inheritance of Tiandaozong is really terrible."

    Gu Chen thought of the 49th Dao of Evolution, which was also a terrifying spell, and it could imitate his moves in a very short period of time.

    "That''s natural. Tiandaozong is cultivating with the power of the way of heaven. The ultimate goal of each of their monks is to become the way of heaven and dominate the order of heaven and earth."

    "By the way, the reason why the rules of the Dao of Heaven in the Sky Burial Continent have been tampered with is due to the ancestors of the Dao of Heaven."

    Gu Lianyue remembered that Gu Chen was from the Sky Burial Continent, so he could have a deeper understanding.

    "Miss Gu, from the conversation between you and Zuo Chunqiu earlier, it seems that you also have conflicts?" Gu Chen remembered this.

    "Then Zuo Chunqiu is a very dangerous person, just remember to stay away from him. As for conflicts, the Gu family and Tiandaozong have always had it." Gu Lianyue sneered.

    "Oh? How to say?"

    "The orthodoxy of Tiandaozong is to pursue the incarnation of the way of heaven, and I, the Gu family, are born to go against the sky. The ideas of the two sides are in conflict."

    As Gu Lianyue said, she grabbed the edge of Gu Chen''s hair with one hand.

    It seemed like he hadn''t caught anything, but Gu Chen inexplicably felt a lot easier.

    "Okay, I have wiped away the true energy of the heavens wrapped around you. In fact, if your domineering bones are not broken, you can do it yourself."

    Gu Chen felt relieved and thanked again.

    "We should hurry, what about your pets?"

    Gu Lianyue looked at the three hundred octopus monsters on the sea.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed hesitation, the octopus monster was too big when it landed, and it would move and move everywhere it passed, so it was unrealistic to carry it with it.

    But after experiencing what happened to Penglai Xiandao, he realized that it would be a pity if they were just released into the sea because of their help to him.

    "Forget it, I''ll lend you a Qiankun bag, and you can return it when you remember."

    Gu Lianyue turned her hands and took out a dark bag.

    Cosmos bag, similar to storage ring and animal bag, has a certain amount of space inside.

    It''s just that the storage ring can only store items, the animal bag can only store spirit animals, and the universe bag can hold both, and the space inside it is extremely vast.

    Gu Chen took the Qiankun bag, swept his spiritual sense inside, and found that the inner space was like a secret realm, boundless.

    This magic weapon is absolutely priceless, but Gu Chen was not polite, he just accepted it after saying thank you.

    Anyway, he has already owed Gu Lianyue a lot of kindness, and it doesn''t matter if he owes more, he will pay it all back in the future.

    Only those who can''t afford it will be afraid of owing favors to others, and trust and friendship will be born when love is divided between you and me.

    Gu Chen used the Qiankun bag to put all three hundred octopus monsters in. I have to say that this treasure is really easy to use, and it only took a dozen breaths of effort to finish all this.

    When he finished everything, the white ape also woke up in a daze. Although it had collapsed before, fortunately, it was safe and sound.

    Strangely, the original gray vertical line between its eyebrows has now completely turned into a vertical eye, but it is tightly closed.

    "Let''s go, we have to go through several large domains to return to the clan, this journey is not short."

    Gu Lianyue urged, calling out a silver flood dragon with a body length of one hundred feet.

    Gu Chen took the white ape onto the Yinjiao and set off with the cousin he just met.

    One of the main purposes of his coming to the Fairy Spirit Continent was to return to the ancestral land of the Gu Clan, and now he was finally going to the Gu Clan.

    The current situation is different from what he originally planned. He doesn''t know what is waiting for him, so now he can only take one step at a time!

    ...

    Qingyang domain, in a courtyard belonging to Tiandaozong.

    "Thank you, brother, my great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten!"

    Xiao Jing kept saluting to Zuo Chunqiu who was sitting on the chair, his face full of excitement.

    At this time, he has recovered his youth, his face is rosy and shiny, as if he has been hit by the Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist.

    "Well, you''re welcome, I''ve gained something too."

    Zuo Chunqiu said flatly, holding a ray of multicolored sunlight with his fingertips, he was looking at it carefully.

    "The power of the law of time... That kid named Gu Chen has an extremely extraordinary inheritance of time, which is exactly what I need..."

    He murmured, licking his lips involuntarily.

    "The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty. That kid may have the escaped one that I have been pursuing so hard."

    There was a glint of deduction in his eyes, and after a long time, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "It seems that I have to get to know a newcomer from the Gu clan, and pull him into my chess game to see what kind of changes he can stir up..."

    Penglai Pavilion, the owner of Penglai Island just returned from the outside, and when he returned to his residence, his expression became very gloomy.

    He went all the way into the depths of Penglai Pavilion, and finally came to an unknown space.

    In front of him, there were white bones, piled up into a mountain, accumulated over many years, each one had lingering resentment!

    "That kid turned out to be from the Gu family, why is that? How is this possible?"

    "After so many years, his physique is the most qualified to become a fairy I have ever seen, but if he has a domineering bone, it is impossible for this to happen!"

    "The Immortal Physique and the Tyrant Physique are opposites. How could the two possibilities appear on the same person?"

    The pupils of Penglai Island Master gradually turned red, because of Gu Chen''s identity, all his original assumptions had been overturned.

    "Don''t care what kind of tyrant he is, this old man will get his hands sooner or later! We must find out the secrets about him!"

    "After so many years, it seems that it''s time for the old man to go to the mainland for a while!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550

    The Fairy Continent is divided into seven regions, and the Great Wilderness is the most extensive area among them, with the densest primeval forests.

    Since it is a great wilderness, poisonous insects and ferocious beasts are rampant, and there are not many cultivation sects that can survive here.

    And somewhere in the Great Desolate Territory, there is the most mysterious and powerful ancient family in the Fairy Continent¡ª¡ªthe Gu Clan.

    Today, a silver dragon has traveled a long distance and flew over thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally stepped into the wilderness.

    On its divine steed''s head, a heroic female warrior with wheat-colored skin sat casually, her black hair fluttering in the wind.

    And behind it, on the open silver back, a white-haired young man was floating in the air.

    Strangely, the strong wind was blowing in the void, but his white hair did not move at all, and not even a piece of clothing on his body was affected by the strong wind.

    The white-haired young man is naturally Gu Chen, he and Gu Lianyue have been on the road for more than ten days.

    In the past ten days, the two have gone from strangers to acquaintances, and there is no embarrassment of meeting for the first time.

    The two of them are not talkative people, so apart from the occasional conversation along the way, Gu Chen spent most of the time practicing silently.

    After experiencing a bitter battle in Penglai Xiandao, especially the battle with the masters of the Fa Xiang Realm and the Fa Body Realm, Gu Chen deeply realized his lack of strength.

    Therefore, he practiced penance more diligently than ever.

    He is now the pinnacle of heaven and man. If he wanted to, he could try to break through the bottleneck and condense the laws of heaven and earth, so that his strength would be greatly improved.

    But in exchange for a broader path of cultivation, he forcibly suppressed his cultivation, and these days he only concentrated on practicing the second level of heavenly secret art and Tiandi Guangyinquan.

    Tiandi Guangyinquan is the unique knowledge of Tiandi, which is broad and profound. After he had grown up forcibly, he had a deep understanding of it, so the progress was rapid.

    The second layer of heavenly secret art "Heaven Yin Zhen" encountered a lot of troubles when he first practiced, but with his understanding and the stimulation he received these days, he finally got on the right track.

    He can already initially control the force field around him, casting a gravity pull that is much stronger than ordinary gravity spells.

    He discovered that using gravity to cooperate with his powerful physical body can bring unexpected trauma to the enemy.

    Although he is still at the pinnacle of heaven and man, his strength is constantly rising with the improvement of the Heavenly Emperor Time Fist and the second level of heavenly secret art.

    Gu Chen is very curious about how far he can grow without a breakthrough in cultivation.

    "It''s only an hour away from the ancient town of Dahuang where my Gu clan lives."

    At this moment, Gu Lianyue''s voice suddenly reached Gu Chen''s ears.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen opened his eyes from the state of meditation, and his eyes showed a solemn look.

    It''s finally here, Gu Clan!

    He is about to step into the place where his grandfather grew up and meet a large group of people with the same blood as him.

    In Gu Chen''s mind, he couldn''t help but recall the general situation of the Gu family that his grandfather had told him before leaving the Kunlun Continent.

    The Gu family is divided into six veins in total. After countless years of branching and spreading, it has formed a large-scale family.

    Their lineage was originally the direct line of the family and belonged to the main family, but due to the decline of successive generations, when only grandpa was left, the split family launched a coup and replaced it about fifty years ago.

    After that day, they changed from the main family to a branch family, and the direct line became a branch, and the current main family is the same line that launched the coup back then.

    The person who presided over the family meeting and rejected the identity of the grandfather''s direct lineage was named Gu Xuanwu!

    And Gu Xuanwu is the current patriarch of the Gu clan!

    Part of the reason why grandpa went overseas was that he was suppressed by some people from Gu Xuanwu''s lineage, which eventually made him disheartened and left his hometown.

    Therefore, now that Gu Chen wants to return to the family, it is Gu Xuanwu''s lineage that needs to be most vigilant.

    Although grandpa said that Gu Xuanwu was an upright person in essence, and the situation was complicated back then, Gu Chen still kept his eyes open.

    In the family, according to grandfather, the most trustworthy and most likely to help him is Gu Yao''s lineage.

    Gu Yao is the person with the highest seniority in the entire Gu family and serves as the elder in the family.

    Back then when grandfather was still young, he was the Great Elder. When their lineage was stripped of their direct line status, Gu Yao helped to say a lot.

    It''s just that the other four veins support Gu Xuanwu, so in the end, the identity of the grandfather''s direct lineage is still not guaranteed.

    It was precisely because of the presence of a part of the clan headed by Gu Yao that Grandpa was relieved to let him return to the Gu clan.

    According to Gu Chen''s understanding along the way, this Gu Lianyue belongs to Gu Yao''s lineage, and she should be specially sent to protect him.

    This cousin is currently the most trustworthy person in the Gu clan.

    Before arriving at Dahuang Ancient Town, Gu Chen had already analyzed the basic situation of the Gu family, and had already made his own position in his heart.

    Looking back at the family this time, he cannot mention his identity as a direct descendant, but wants to recognize his ancestors as a descendant of a separated family.

    This can reduce the family''s wariness of him, and can also win a lot of goodwill.

    The purpose of his review of the family is not to fight for the illusory identity of the direct lineage that was lost decades ago, but to enter the ancestral land and repair the damaged bones of the heavenly hegemony.

    Second, it is to find the father.

    No matter which of these two purposes it is, it needs the consent of the current family, so his stance must be lowered.

    An hour passed in the blink of an eye, and a mountain appeared in front of it.

    "Roar--"

    The silver flood dragon under him let out a roar like thunder, turned into a bolt of lightning, and accelerated forward!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The void in front of him was distorted, and after a while, Gu Chen found that he had entered the mountain.

    On several hillsides, there are ancient buildings, vaguely forming the scale of a small town.

    Great Wilderness Ancient Town!

    The place where the six bloodlines of the Gu family have lived for generations has arrived, and Gu Chen can feel that there are a lot of people living there!

    call out!

    After Yinjiao returned, a long rainbow quickly flew out of the ancient town and came in front of Gu Lianyue and Gu Chen.

    "Is the person here?"

    This is a middle-aged man, staring at Gu Chen curiously.

    Gu Lianyue nodded, and then he broke through the air again, at an extremely fast speed.

    Not long after, crisp bells rang throughout the ancient town of Great Wilderness, and a large number of Gu clan children came out from various houses in the ancient town, rushing towards the same building.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen''s expression tightened a bit.

    "Don''t be nervous, your lineage is dying. Now that you are back, according to the rules, you will be interviewed at the clan ancestral hall. All the members of the Gu clan''s six lines will get it."

    Gu Lianyue explained, and Gu Chen nodded.

    All the members of the Gu family went to the same old building, and it was the clan ancestral hall.

    Half an hour later, all the members of the Gu clan in Dahuang Ancient Town arrived at the clan ancestral hall, from the dying old man to the three-year-old child, without exception.

    Gu Chen stepped into the clan ancestral hall under the leadership of Gu Lianyue, and as soon as he stepped over the threshold, countless eyes fell on him!

 Chapter 551

    There are kindness and hostility in those eyes, but most of them are curiosity.

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and came to the hall without slowing down.

    He has a handsome appearance and a slender figure, which makes many people''s eyes shine.

    Especially the white hair and the very smart little monkey sitting on the shoulder, it is even more special.

    "This kid is Gu Yuan''s grandson at first glance, he looks too much like him back then, haha!"

    "Looks so young, did he come from the Sky Burial Continent alone? I''m afraid this journey will not be easy."

    Many tribesmen talked about it.

    The journey was far away, so none of the people present knew what had happened in Penglai Xiandao recently, and the information was still limited to the information received from the descendants of the Xianzong that someone pretended to be a descendant of the Gu clan.

    At that time, the clan heard that the young man pretending to be the descendant of the Gu clan was called Gu Chen, and he came from overseas, so he immediately attracted attention.

    The elder Gu Yao immediately decided to send Lian Yue to investigate the matter. If it is really a counterfeit, he will be killed on the spot. If it is really possible that it is his family, he will be brought back to the family for inspection.

    Although it has not been tested yet, Gu Chen''s appearance is quite similar to his grandfather when he was young, so some elders immediately confirmed his identity.

    Gu Chen listened to the discussions around him, most of the people had no ill intentions towards him, so he was relieved.

    It seems that grandpa is right. Although he left the family due to some disputes back then, blood is thicker than water. After many years, his grandson came back to recognize his ancestors and returned to the clan, and he still won the goodwill of most people.

    "Report to the patriarch, Great Elder, I have brought Gu Chen here."

    Gu Lianyue said to the two people sitting in the main seat in the hall.

    Through her words, Gu Chen immediately understood who the two people in front of him were.

    The one with white eyebrows and white beard who looks very kind is the great elder Gu Yao, and the other one who looks like middle-aged and dignified and unsmiling is the current patriarch of the Gu clan, Gu Xuanwu!

    "Gu Chen, the grandson of the branch family Gu Yuan and the son of Gu Tianming, has met the patriarch, the great elder, and all the elders."

    Gu Chen bowed solemnly to the elders present.

    His self-proclaim attracted many people''s surprised gazes, Gu Xuanwu''s eyes softened when he heard about it.

    Rao Gu Yao was all smiling, and his evaluation of this junior whom he met for the first time instantly increased a lot.

    This son, EQ is not low.

    "You must have been exhausted from traveling so far. You should have a good rest, but according to the rules of my Gu family, you have to check your bloodline first."

    Gu Xuanwu spoke with a lukewarm tone.

    "The junior understands, but I don''t know how to test it?" Gu Chen said respectfully.

    "The method is also simple, you just need to show the supernatural powers."

    "This¡­¡­"

    A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "What?" Everyone looked at him.

    "To tell the truth to the elders, the overlord bone in the body of this junior has been broken for some reason, making it difficult to display supernatural powers."

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, everyone in the room was shocked.

    "Heaven''s tyrant''s bones are broken? How could this happen? It looks like this guy has an extraordinary bearing, he doesn''t look like he''s completely useless!"

    "Hey, I laughed so hard, this Gu Yuan family is really useless! Gu Yuan is in his twenties and has not yet awakened his domineering bones, and Gu Tianming only awakened in middle age, and the grandchildren It''s even more ridiculous, even the tyrant''s bones are broken!"

    After Gu Chen realized that he had said something about the broken bones, some people in the crowd showed deep disdain, and even made no secret of their disdain for their lineage.

    This made him sullen, but there was no fluctuation on the surface.

    He has already adjusted his position, and will not let others see his true thoughts easily.

    "The tyrant''s bone is broken, this problem is not small, let the old man take a look."

    Hearing this, Gu Yao stood up, walked in front of Gu Chen, and put an old hand on Gu Chen''s shoulder.

    Gu Chen didn''t struggle and let the elder inspect him.

    Gu Yao''s spiritual consciousness entered Gu Chen''s body, and soon felt that the golden domineering bone on his chest was full of cracks, and his expression became serious for a while.

    "What exactly happened? The Ba Gu was broken to such an extent, and it looks like you only have half a year left in your lifespan."

    Gu Yao asked with concern.

    As soon as these words came out, many clansmen showed sympathetic eyes towards Gu Chen. It is really regrettable that he is still so young and has only half a year left to live!

    Gu Chen didn''t want to mention the war on the Kunlun Continent, what happened there was beyond the comprehension of the people in the Fairy Spirit Continent, so he replied ambiguously.

    "Because of some accidents, the tyrant''s bone was broken. As for the issue of longevity, I believe it should be resolved when the junior''s cultivation level breaks through."

    Gu Chen''s words sounded weak to others, and many people shook their heads.

    The Heavenly Bagu is the source of the strength of the Gu clan. If the Bagu is broken, the damage is so great, not to mention the breakthrough in cultivation, it is already a blessing not to be reduced to a useless person.

    Gu Yao wanted to continue to ask about the details, but realized that there were too many people at the moment, and it was not the right time, so he stopped there, turned around and looked at the family elders.

    "Although Gu Chen''s domineering bones have been broken, there is still domineering blood flowing in his body, and his identity is beyond doubt."

    The patriarch and many elders nodded their heads one after another when they heard about it. In this way, they could be regarded as having verified their integrity.

    After confirming that there is no problem with Gu Chen''s identity, and the domineering bones in his body were broken again, many clansmen became a little closer to him, especially some female elders, and they developed a heart of love and compassion.

    He has been homeless since he was a child, and finally returned to the clan, but he is still a sick child and has few days to live.

    No matter how I think about it, I feel that this child has suffered too much.

    "You have just returned to the clan, do you have any requirements? You are welcome, just tell us."

    A female elder spoke, and her words immediately attracted the approval of many clansmen.

    "Yes, yes, take good care of this child. God knows how much he has suffered overseas."

    "A person living outside without the protection of my Gu family must have been bullied a lot. If anyone has bullied you, you can tell us, the family will uphold justice for you!"

    Many people opened their mouths one after another, Gu Lianyue''s face became strange when she heard these words.

    Being bullied?

    God knows how much loss this kid has brought to Penglai Xiandao, how can anyone bully him, it is clear that he bullies others more...

    But she didn''t say what was in her heart. Right now, Gu Chen looks like his bones are broken, and his time is running out. Who in the clan would believe that he turned Penglai Xiandao upside down by himself?

    When Gu Chen heard what the female elder said, his eyes showed gratitude, which was exactly what he wanted to hear.

    At the moment, he was not polite, and directly stated his biggest purpose of returning to the Gu clan.

    "The younger generation is now broken, and has only one wish, and that is to enter the ancestral land."

    After his words fell, all the clansmen who had been talking enthusiastically just now became silent!

 Chapter 552

    The hall was very noisy one moment ago, but everyone was dumbfounded the next moment, looking at Gu Chen with strange expressions.

    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, causing Gu Chen to frown. Is this request too much?

    "Gu Chen, you want to enter the ancestral land, is it because you want to use the Bawuyuan jade in the ancestral land to repair the heaven''s domineering bone?"

    Gu Xuanwu was the first to break the silence and asked.

    Gu Chen did not deny that, according to his grandfather, there is a strange thing in the ancestral land of the Gu clan, the Martial Origin Jade. With its power, his own bones can be repaired, and even become stronger.

    "You may not know some things. Since you asked about it, I''ll tell you about it."

    "The ancestral land is the most important place of my Gu clan, and Bawu Yuanyu is the most important treasure of my clan."

    "Over the years, the space where the ancestral land is located has become more and more unstable, so the number of openings has become less and less. And Bawu Yuanyu consumes a little every time it is used, which is extremely precious."

    Gu Chen listened carefully and nodded repeatedly.

    "Because the ancestral land and Bawu Yuanyu are related to the long-term development of the six veins of my Gu clan, strict screening criteria have been set for the qualifications of clan members who can enter the ancestral land since thousands of years ago."

    "I know that your tyrant bone is broken, and it would be difficult to recover without the tyrant Wu Yuanyu, but the rules cannot be broken, otherwise it will be unfair to others."

    "You have been wandering outside all year round. It''s normal not to know this. Just let go of the request just now. You can make another one."

    "You can make a lot of demands, such as who caused you to be broken, as long as you say a person''s name, there will naturally be an elder in the clan to seek justice for you, and let everyone know that I, Gu clan, cannot be humiliated."

    After the patriarch finished speaking, many elders nodded.

    "That''s right, child, you can make another request, even if you want the sixth-order and seventh-order pills that can prolong your life, we will get you as much as you want!"

    "Who caused you to fall to such a point, tell us, and let us vent your anger on you!"

    The elders around became enthusiastic again, but Gu Chen already understood what they meant.

    If you need thugs or ordinary treasures, no problem, but if you want to enter the ancestral land, there is no way!

    After thinking about it carefully, Gu Chen realized that this involved the interests of the six branches of the Gu clan, so they didn''t want to enter the ancestral land by themselves.

    The number of places to enter the ancestral land is rare, and the Bawuyuan jade is even more consumable. If the miraculous effect of the Bawuyuan jade that grandpa said is not exaggerated, then this thing is of great significance to every person with Bawu blood flowing in his body. No wonder they objected.

    "Grandpa didn''t tell me before that it was so difficult to enter the ancestral land."

    Gu Chen frowned.

    In fact, he didn''t know that although the six bloodlines of the Gu clan had strict restrictions on those who wanted to enter the ancestral land, the direct bloodlines had a quota for free entry.

    Gu Yuan ignored this point, thinking that if Gu Chen could return to the Gu clan, it would not be too difficult to enter the ancestral land.

    But he forgot that the current lineage of the main family is no longer their line, and it is much more difficult to enter the ancestral land!

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and said to Gu Xuanwu. "Excuse me, Patriarch, what kind of qualifications are required to be allowed to enter the ancestral land?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen still misses his ancestral land, the surrounding clansmen shook their heads one after another.

    I thought this kid was smart before, but it seems that he still lacks a little vision.

    Of course there are ways to enter the ancestral land, but no matter what, it will not belong to a person who has lost his hegemony and whose time is numbered.

    "There are two ways you can qualify to enter the ancestral land."

    Gu Yao replied instead of Gu Xuanwu with a friendly smile.

    "One is that you have made a great contribution to our Gu family, and you can enter the ancestral land with the unanimous consent of the elders."

    Gu Chen felt a headache when he heard about this method. With his current cultivation level, what contribution he could bring to the Gu clan, he even relied on the name of the Gu clan to escape the catastrophe in Penglai Xiandao.

    "The second is to participate in our Gu clan''s clan meeting. The top three in each clan meeting will be eligible to enter the ancestral land. Counting the days, there are only two months left before this year''s clan meeting."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. "I don''t know what are the requirements for participating in the clan competition?"

    "Under the age of twenty-five, as long as you have the blood of my Gu clan."

    "That''s good, this junior wants to participate in the clan competition!"

    Gu Chen said without hesitation.

    After saying this, many clansmen in the hall were stunned, and then from many corners, many young clansmen couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    "Did I hear you right? This Gu Chen doesn''t even have a strong bone, and he even wants to participate in the clan meeting. Does he think he can win?"

    "It''s wishful thinking. Everyone in my Gu clan is like a dragon. He is a waste without a strong bone, and no one of his peers can beat him!"

    Whispering was everywhere, many young people made no secret of their contempt for Gu Chen, while some elders showed him sympathy.

    From their point of view, if Gu Chen participated in the martial arts competition in the clan meeting, he would only humiliate their lineage.

    In any case, their lineage used to be the direct line of the family, and there have been countless talented and talented patriarchs. It would be too shameful if they lost too badly at the clan meeting.

    "Ahem!"

    Seeing some brats talking too much, the elders of the clan coughed and signaled them to shut up.

    The patriarch, Gu Xuanwu, looked at Gu Chen who said such innocent words, and asked plainly. "Are you sure you want to participate in the clan competition? With your current state, I''m afraid it''s too much."

    Gu Chen didn''t take everyone''s doubts seriously, and nodded seriously. "Juniors must participate!"

    His words were resolute, and many elders did not dissuade him after seeing this.

    "Well, you already have the qualifications to join the clan association. Although this year''s registration period has ended, you will be added to the list."

    The female elder said before, and sighed after speaking.

    In her opinion, Gu Chen gave up a great opportunity for nothing. He could have made some practical requests, but he chose to fight for the slim chance of entering the ancestral land.

    "Okay, that''s it. Lianyue, you take Gu Chen to his residence, take him to familiarize himself with Dahuang Ancient Town, and tell him what needs to be paid attention to."

    Gu Yao said to Gu Lianyue that the meeting was about to end.

    "Elder, I still have something to ask!"

    At this moment, Gu Chen hurriedly said.

    "What else is there?" Gu Yao looked very patient.

    "I don''t know where my father is? Why didn''t he come to see me?"

    Gu Chen asked, he asked Gu Lianyue about his father when he was in Penglai Xiandao, and she was perfunctory at that time, which made him a little uneasy.

    But now that he was in the Gu clan, he didn''t see his father again, which made him even more worried.

    According to common sense, how could my father not come to see me?

    Gu Chen''s words silenced many members of the Gu family present again. They hesitated to speak, and many of them looked strange.

    Gu Xuanwu, the patriarch''s face became even more inexplicably gloomy.

 Chapter 553

    "Your father...he is secretly practicing somewhere in our clan."

    It was the Great Elder who answered Gu Chen. After he finished speaking, the audience was silent, and no one refuted or responded.

    "No matter how much you practice, you won''t even see me, right?" Gu Chen smiled wryly, why did he feel that the words of the Great Elder were not very true.

    "You don''t know. When your father first returned to the clan four years ago, he desperately longed for strength, so he practiced desperately. The secret place he entered was quite special, completely isolated from the outside world, and as soon as the monks practiced, What is a few years worth?"

    "So he doesn''t know about your return. He will naturally come back when he is successful in cultivation, and then your father and son will naturally be able to reunite."

    The elder explained.

    Gu Chen stared at his eyes, then glanced at the other people present.

    The elders remained silent, their expressions unchanged.

    He was keenly aware of some problems, but seeing that everyone clearly didn''t want to reveal more details to him, he nodded tactfully.

    "I see, this junior understands."

    Seeing that he was not relentless in this matter, many elders even looked relieved.

    Gu Chen noticed this, his heart was slightly cold, what happened to his father?

    After answering this question, the meeting ended, and Gu Lianyue took Gu Chen to his residence.

    Along the way, some clansmen took the initiative to greet Gu Chen, expressing their closeness, and some people stood in the distance and pointed at him, and could vaguely hear contemptuous laughter.

    Gu Chen was full of worries, and the elder''s answer about his father''s whereabouts made him very worried, but he refused to discuss it with him in detail when he asked others about it.

    He could only pretend to be indifferent, and planned to investigate the matter slowly after the Gu family had gained a firm foothold.

    "Cousin, in your opinion, if I participate in the martial arts competition in the clan association, what are my chances of winning?"

    Leaving the clan ancestral hall, on the way to the residence, Gu Chen asked Gu Lianyue.

    He gradually became acquainted with Gu Lianyue, and she was one of the few people in the clan that he could trust, so he changed his words.

    Although in the ancestral hall he decided to join the clan meeting without much thought, he didn''t really have much confidence in his heart.

    He doesn''t know the overall level of the younger generation of the Gu family. If they are all masters like Gu Lianyue, it may be extremely difficult for him to get in the top three.

    It''s just that he has no choice, he has to enter the ancestral land no matter what, if the bones of the heavens are not repaired for a day, his whole body will seem incomplete.

    When Gu Lianyue saw that Gu Chen had changed her address, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "All the younger generations in the six veins of the Gu family can be roughly divided into three levels."

    "Which three levels?" Gu Chen became interested.

    "The first level is me and Gu Jiexing. Both he and I have reached the realm of Dharma Body. There is a list of the top ten talents in the Fairy Continent, and he and I are included in it."

    "If you meet the two of us, you won''t be able to stop it for a round."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze when he heard that, "So, I can fight for the third place in the top three of the clan association?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s nervous expression, Gu Lianyue showed a playful smile.

    "Thirdly, you don''t have a share, because there are a group of disciples who are in the realm of Faxiang under the two of us."

    "Several people in this group have already cultivated the top supernatural power [Baqi Hongtu]. When you meet them, you will also have to hate them."

    "The third level is the Heavenly Human Realm and below. Only people at this level have a chance of winning. I mean, do you still want to join the clan meeting?"

    Her tone was full of ridicule, and Gu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. "Cousin, tell me the truth."

    He could see that Gu Lianyue was making alarmist remarks.

    "You''re smart." Gu Lianyue snorted coldly.

    This cousin has always been calm and unhurried since we met, far more sophisticated and mature than his age, that''s why she wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect him to see it right away.

    Seeing that the other party was not fooled, she stopped teasing and told the truth.

    "The three levels of the younger generation in the clan I just mentioned are actually correct, but at this clan meeting, you won''t meet so many masters."

    "I am twenty-five years old. I have already won the martial arts competition of the clan association a few years ago. After entering the ancestral land, I will naturally not participate in the martial arts competition again. Gu Jiexing is twenty-two years old this year. Although he still meets the requirements, he is the clan leader. The direct descendant of that line, so he has already entered the ancestral land unconditionally once."

    "Speaking of this, it turns out that your lineage is the direct line, and you are the only candidate for your lineage. Originally, this spot should belong to you. Speaking of which, Gu Jiexing has taken your spot."

    Gu Chen didn''t care when he heard that, the identity of his lineage was taken away decades ago, so it doesn''t make sense to say it now.

    According to Gu Lianyue, neither of the two geniuses in the clan will participate in the competition, so his chances have increased greatly!

    "Go on." He couldn''t help but smile.

    Gu Lianyue gave him a blank look, and then explained her own analysis.

    "In addition to the two of us who won''t participate, several other masters who are still in the realm of law have already entered the ancestral land, so your number of powerful enemies is less."

    "Most of the children in the clan heard that you were going to participate in the clan meeting, and thought that you were not a threat, but I don''t think so."

    "You have killed the monks in the Faxiang Realm in Penglai Xiandao, and you have persisted for so long under the siege of so many enemies. Your strength is evident. According to my estimation, among all the younger generations participating in the clan meeting this time, your strength is about Middle and upper reaches."

    "So you actually have a chance of entering the top three. The premise is that you are lucky and don''t meet the most difficult people at the beginning."

    "Is it just the middle and upper reaches?" Gu Chen was not satisfied with this analysis, so it seems that he wants to get the top three variable.

    "This evaluation is already very high." Gu Lianyue rolled her eyes, and the rest of the clan now regarded Gu Chen as an unarmed waste.

    But thinking of this, she found it interesting, and was looking forward to what would happen during the martial arts competition.

    Some children in the clan have always regarded themselves very highly, and in her opinion, it would be fun for Gu Chen who came back from outside to teach them a lesson.

    "Cousin, can you tell me which opponents I need to pay attention to, and what are their supernatural powers?"

    Gu Chen tried to get close to Gu Lianyue, hoping to get useful information from her.

    "If you want to know, go to Bawu Pavilion tomorrow. Your residence is here."

    As Gu Lianyue said, the two of them had already arrived at their destination.

    This place is located in a remote alley on the east side of Dahuang Ancient Town, away from the clan ancestral hall and the family''s mansion.

    Gu Chen glanced at his residence, and saw that although the house was old, the yard was quiet and he was quite satisfied.

    He was about to turn his head and ask Gu Lianyue about Bawu Pavilion, when he saw that she had gone far away, and her voice came from afar.

    "Rather than relying on my information, why don''t you go to Bawu Pavilion tomorrow to find out. You just got back and rest well. Your father lived here before, and he is very satisfied with it. I believe you will like it too."

 Chapter 554

    After the words were finished, Gu Lianyue had disappeared at the corner of the street.

    Gu Chen saw that his calculations were in vain, shook his head, opened the door and entered the courtyard in front of him.

    The cousin just said that the father lived in this house, which made Gu Chen quite concerned.

    Since it is the place where my father lived, maybe there will be some clues left here.

    The courtyard is quiet, with a few green bamboos, a pond, and three or two houses.

    Gu Chen walked into the largest room, and found that the doorknob was covered with dust, and no one had lived in it for at least several months.

    The room is clean, neatly displayed, and comfortably laid out.

    The layout of this room reminds Gu Chen of his father''s study when he was young, and there are many similarities between the two.

    For a while, he believed Gu Lianyue''s statement somewhat.

    Looking around the room, Gu Chen quickly noticed that on the table by the window, there were pens, inks, papers and inkstones on display, and there were several scrolls beside it.

    His heart moved, and he immediately walked to the table. The white ape jumped off his shoulder, picked up the scroll, and spread it out with a clatter.

    Inside the scroll is an ink painting. In the pavilions and pavilions, there is a woman smiling sweetly, holding a little boy with her left hand.

    The woman''s smile and the boy''s smile are frozen in the painting, turning into meaningful memories.

    "father¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated, and a picture of his childhood appeared in his mind.

    That was when they were still in Tiannan City, the family of three was carefree. The woman and little boy in the painting were exactly his mother and him when he was young.

    His father was a good painter and was full of talent. If it wasn''t for this, it would be impossible to attract the talented daughter of the Shen family back then.

    Seeing the ink, paper and inkstone and the lifelike paintings, Gu Chen was sure that his father had indeed lived here, and when he was here, he had missed his mother and him very much.

    This painting is full of nostalgia, which arouses Gu Chen''s memories of his father, and misses him even more.

    "Father, what are you doing there? Do you know that your enemy Huangfu Wuji has been killed, grandpa is still alive, and our family can finally live in peace."

    "Mum, she misses you very much, and grandpa also misses you very much, and I have been looking for you for a long time."

    "The Great Elder told me that you are secretly cultivating, but I feel that there is something hidden in it. If the Gu family has done something wrong to you, I promise that I will not let it go..."

    Gu Chen muttered, and at the end of the words, his fists were subconsciously clenched.

    He stayed in the room where his father stayed for a long time, and finally put his paintings into the storage ring solemnly, leaving everything else intact, and moved into the smaller room next to him.

    This night, Gu Chen stayed up all night and meditated until dawn.

    Everything on the Fairy Spirit Continent, what the Gu family saw and heard made him even more eager for great strength, and he refused to waste any time.

    The next day, Gu Chen got up early in the morning and walked around the ancient town of Dahuang.

    This small town is located in the wilderness, and only people from the six lines of the Gu clan live here.

    Poisonous insects and ferocious beasts are rampant in the Great Wasteland, and there are many powerful monsters that monks are afraid of, but no creatures dare to break into this ancient town.

    Gu Chen noticed that most of the buildings in the town were very old, and the many walls that were built there were not only mottled traces of time, but also exuded a domineering atmosphere from the inside to the outside.

    "This is... the Tyrant Seal?"

    Gu Chen observed carefully, and found that there was an aura of suspected hegemony in the city wall, and it was chaotic and numerous. It seemed that countless generations of Gu clan ancestors had left their marks here by coincidence.

    Over time, every brick and tile in the ancient town of Dahuang naturally permeated with a domineering atmosphere, and this atmosphere can deter all kinds of existences such as demons and evil spirits, making the ancient town completely a pure land outside the world.

    Gu Chen seemed to be able to see that even if the members of the Gu clan no longer lived here, any ferocious beasts and ghosts would flee because of the domineering pressure accumulated here.

    As Gu Chen walked in the small town, he couldn''t help but feel swayed by the ancient and glorious Gu clan.

    He quickly asked a few clansmen for directions, and after learning the direction of Bawu Pavilion, he headed towards its location.

    Bawu Pavilion is located in a towering tower in the ancient town of Dahuang. It is easy to recognize there, because at this time of the morning, the sound of bells from the top of the tower cleanses people''s hearts.

    It is said that the Bawu Pavilion is the place where the Gu Clan preached and taught. There are countless ancient classics hidden there, many of which have long been rare books and secrets in the Fairy Continent.

    At the same time, the elders and talents of the clan will also give lectures and discussions in the Bawu Pavilion every once in a while, imparting valuable cultivation experience.

    Gu Chen didn''t know if there were elders preaching in the Bawu Pavilion today, but he became very interested in the place where the books were kept.

    It is said that the classics involved there are all-encompassing, not only about the history of the Fairy Continent, but also about the Sky Burial Continent, and even about the entire Canghuang Ancient Star.

    Not long after, he entered the Bawu Pavilion. The first floor is where books are stored. There are ancient murals on the four walls, which seem to be related to the origin of the Gu clan.

    Due to the age, Gu Chen couldn''t see the specific stories in those murals clearly, but he was attracted by one of the murals.

    It was a structure diagram of the human body, on which were drawn the bones and meridians of the human body, and a golden bone was drawn in each of the six positions of the human body.

    These six positions are the limbs of the human body, the position of the chest, and the area near the forehead of the head.

    Gu Chen stared at the position of his chest on the structural diagram, and thought of his overbearing bones.

    "This picture symbolizes the six veins of my Gu family. This is the first time you have seen it, cousin Gu Chen."

    A voice as sweet as a lark came from the side, Gu Chen couldn''t help turning his head, and found that it was a pretty girl.

    "You are?" Gu Chen asked politely.

    "My name is Gu Ziyan, I am eighteen years old, and I am your cousin in terms of seniority."

    The girl introduced herself with a smile.

    "Zi Yan..."

    Gu Chen murmured, he seemed to have heard this name somewhere, thought about it carefully, and blurted it out. "Do you know Ding Yao from Guanghan Palace?"

    Gu Ziyan froze when she heard Gu Chen''s words, showing surprise. "Yes, she is considered a good sister of mine, how could Cousin Gu Chen know her?"

    Gu Chen smiled, "If you have a chance to meet her, just ask her."

    Gu Ziyan was confused, but Gu Chen looked at the mural and muttered. "You just said that this mural symbolizes the six veins of my Gu family. What do you mean?"

    Gu Ziyan was not bothered by Gu Chen''s inexplicable words just now, and explained with a smile.

    "My Gu family''s six veins are divided into four poles, dao hubs, and spiritual platforms. Although every clan member has tyrant blood flowing in their bodies, each vein has its own characteristics when it first awakens the heavenly tyrant bone."

    "The awakening of the East Pole Meridian is the left hand metacarpal bone, the West Pole Meridian is the right hand metacarpal bone, the South Pole Meridian is the left foot bone, and the North Pole Meridian is the right foot bone."

    "As for cousin Gu Chen and your lineage, those who awakened for the first time are the overlord bones of the Daoshu, that is, the position of the chest cavity. There is also the lineage of Lingtai, which is the current family, and their overlord bone is the skull."

 Chapter 555

    Gu Chen listened thoughtfully, "There is such a difference. In this way, the six veins of my Gu clan are quite different."

    "You can''t say that. Although there are differences in the initial awakened tyrannical bones, as the cultivation level improves, they can all awaken the tyrannical bones in other parts."

    "My Gu family is on the path of supreme dominance. It is said that when the six domineering bones are gathered together, the body can be sublimated to the extreme. It is a pity that no one in the clan has been able to reach that step."

    Gu Ziyan regretted that she was quite talkative and liked to talk, so Gu Chen simply chatted with her.

    From her mouth, Gu Chen''s understanding of the Gu family has increased a lot.

    He had long heard that the cultivation methods of the Gu family were different from those of the mainstream cultivator world, but he hadn''t been clear about the specific difference before, but only from Gu Ziyan''s mouth did he know that it was completely different.

    The monks on the Fairy Continent are all pursuing Taoism and becoming immortals, and they are taking the road of transforming into immortals.

    Although the Gu family is in line with the mainstream cultivator''s world in the division of realms, they are not in the same way at all.

    Ordinary monks condense their dharma phases and form their dharma bodies, but the Gu family has no such division. They constantly awaken their domineering bones through cultivation. The more domineering bones they have in their bodies, the higher their realm will be.

    Ordinary monks attach great importance to the intensive study of spells, while the children of the Gu clan devote themselves to developing bloodline magical powers.

    These are completely two kinds of cultivation systems, which are very different from Gu Chen''s original guess.

    Gu Chen was greatly touched by the exchange with Gu Ziyan.

    According to the cultivation method of the care family, the path he is taking to gather the dharma of the heavens and the earth is completely evil.

    "It seems that Cousin Gu Chen really doesn''t know much about our family''s inheritance, why don''t you come to Bawu Pavilion more in the future, it will be helpful if you think about it."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s surprised face, Gu Ziyan said with a smile.

    "Thank you cousin for reminding me." Gu Chen came back to his senses.

    "By the way, I have a question to ask Cousin Gu Chen."

    "Please say."

    "Do you think the human body is more important than the heart or the head?" She asked meaningfully.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes. "Whether it is without a heart or a head, a person will die."

    "Yes, the heart and the head are indispensable, and how to balance it is very important to your next life in the clan, cousin Gu Chen. Cousin, I want to read books alone, so let''s take a step first."

    Gu Ziyan left after speaking, but Gu Chen was thinking about the meaning of her words.

    Their lineage has Daoshu domineering bones, which are located close to the heart, while the patriarch''s lineage has Lingtai domineering bones, which are equal to the head...

    It seems that this cousin has her own ideas. She came to talk to me this morning, probably out of temptation.

    It''s just that her starting point is good or bad, it''s hard to say.

    Gu Chen shook his head, not thinking about it, walked to the bookshelf, and flipped through some ancient books.

    He hoped to know more about the Gu family, and also hoped to increase his knowledge.

    I fell into a fascination after reading the book, until the bell above my head rang melodiously, and it rang three times in a row.

    It was the bell for the opening of the class. Gu Chen came back to his senses and walked up the circular stone steps beside the tower.

    Upstairs is a dojo, the layout is simple, except for a lectern, there are futons.

    At this time, a large number of Gu clan children were already sitting on the futons, waiting for the lecture to start.

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the dojo, he immediately attracted the attention of many Gu clan disciples.

    He just returned to the clan yesterday, so everyone knows that face, especially the signature white hair.

    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Chen calmly walked to a futon in the corner and sat down, then closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear anything outside the window.

    "Why did Gu Chen come here? He has such a big heart. He hasn''t had a good life for a few days, yet he still has the mind to attend class."

    "Hey, you forgot that they are going to participate in the clan competition, of course we have to strive for the top."

    "No, I thought he was just joking, and he didn''t even have a strong bone. Isn''t it self-defeating to participate in the clan meeting?"

    "Hey, there are still two months left for the Li Clan Association, he might not live until then, please keep your voice down, don''t be overheard."

    Most of the people around were young children, whispering and communicating.

    Gu Chen''s ear is so good, he can hear everything in his ears, but he doesn''t make a sound.

    Although he is surrounded by people of the same age, he has much more experience than them, so he is mature and wise, and he doesn''t care about a little cynicism at all.

    After a while, the futons in the dojo gradually filled up, leaving only some empty seats around Gu Chen.

    At this time, a group of people went upstairs, looked around the huge dojo, and then walked straight towards Gu Chen, talking and laughing.

    "Hi cousin Gu Chen, we still lack a seat, can you give us the seat?"

    In less than a moment, a young man walked up to Gu Chen and said politely.

    Gu Chen immediately opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings. "Isn''t it just enough to sit on?"

    This group of people are all sitting now, only one seat is vacant, and this young man sat down just right.

    "There is still one of us who hasn''t come yet. He will come over later and asked me to help me take a seat, but the dojo is already full, so can you please give us the seat?"

    He looked a little embarrassed.

    Gu Chen frowned involuntarily, feeling unhappy.

    There are so many people in the dojo, but they have to give up their seats, even if they give up their seats, they still give up their seats for someone who didn''t come.

    Although this person looks polite, his behavior is not respectful at all.

    "Sorry, I also want to attend the class, I''m afraid I can''t give up my seat." Gu Chen coldly refused.

    The young man was not angry, and was still discussing with a smile on his face. "Cousin Gu Chen, my name is Gu Renyuan, how old is your elder brother, how about you give me face?"

    Gu Chen heard that he couldn''t laugh or cry, this person''s sense of self-superiority is really strong.

    "Sorry, I won''t give you this face." He refused directly.

    Seeing his attitude, Gu Renyuan''s smile instantly turned cold. "Cousin Gu Chen, you just returned to the clan, and you may not understand some of the rules. I didn''t ask for this position, I reserved this position for cousin Qingshi. If you don''t want to, it will make it difficult for me to be a human being."

    He focused on the word "Qingshi", as if these two words were not light.

    Gu Chen found it even more funny, and said almost jokingly. "It''s also the first time to be a human being, why should I let you?"

    Gu Renyuan became furious when he heard this sentence, and his tone became more serious. "Cousin Gu Chen, don''t go too far!"

    "What''s the matter, he''s shameless, isn''t he willing to give in?"

    "Let''s just say don''t be too polite with him. Why is a person with a crippled bone occupying a position? It''s just a waste of resources!"

    Seeing that Gu Renyuan couldn''t reach an agreement, his companions sitting on the futon stood up and surrounded Gu Chen, looking impatient.

    Seeing their righteous looks, Gu Chen''s expression suddenly turned cold. "It''s you who are going too far!"

    For a moment, the two sides were at war with each other, and the eyes of everyone in the dojo were attracted.

 Chapter 556

    Gu Chen was surrounded by a group of people, Gu Renyuan saw that he was too soft, so he stopped being polite, and his tone was cold.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, it''s useless for you to want this position, why bother to be so obsessed with it? To be honest, if I were you, with only such a few days left to live, I would go to find a good place to find flowers and ask willows, and I would never come here to bully you." Martial Court is wasting other people''s time, and it''s not fun for myself."

    His words became harsh, and the faces of other companions showed even more sarcasm.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, are you really fantasizing about participating in the martial arts competition in the clan meeting? Who can you beat with your sick body, even the seven or eight-year-old children in the clan?"

    "If you are sensible, get up by yourself, we don''t want to embarrass you, so as not to be said that we are bullying a piece of trash!"

    This group of people talk to each other, everyone is tall and big, if you are a timid person, I am afraid that at this time, you will get up in disgrace and run away.

    But how could Gu Chen be a timid person? Hearing the merciless sarcasm and sarcasm, a trace of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth.

    "I''m just sitting here, if you have the ability, just take me away."

    After his words fell, the eyes of the group of people were cold, and some people immediately wanted to do it.

    "Don''t go too far, you guys, bullying him is nothing, he came here early in the morning, he has the right to sit here!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was going to suffer, some girls in the dojo could not help but speak.

    Yesterday when they learned that this little cousin had been homeless for many years and time was running out, many people felt sympathy for him, seeing him being bullied now makes them even more unbearable.

    From their point of view, Gu Chen''s stubborn refusal to leave now is just to defend his last bit of dignity. If they don''t help, it will deal a serious blow to this little cousin''s confidence.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, take a step back and give up your position to them. I''ll give you mine."

    There were also young children who said that their eyes were also full of pity when they looked at Gu Chen.

    "Look at you, don''t you think it''s embarrassing for you to ask women and children to intercede for you? You should leave now!"

    Gu Renyuan said impatiently.

    Gu Chen glanced around, and the people in the dojo either mocked him or sympathized with him, they almost looked down upon him.

    It seems that if you don''t show your skills, you have to enjoy special treatment everywhere in this Gu clan.

    Thinking of this, he simply closed his eyes, as if ignoring it.

    "Hey, this kid, he really got into a fight with us!"

    Gu Renyuan''s companion became angry, and regardless of what other people would think, he stepped forward and grabbed Gu Chen''s shoulder with one hand, trying to pull him away from his original position.

    It''s just that he grabbed his shoulder, but it felt like he was pulling a mountain, and the other party didn''t move.

    "It''s strange, it''s evil." He showed surprise on his face, wondering if the injury he suffered a few days ago hadn''t healed, which caused his strength to be so poor.

    "What are you doing? Pull people away, Qingshi will be here soon."

    Gu Renyuan personally stepped forward, also wanting to arrest Gu Chen, but his body remained motionless, like a green pine rooted in a rock.

    "what happened?"

    He exerted all his strength, but found that Gu Chen didn''t respond at all, and was finally moved.

    This cousin is a bit weird!

    "What''s the matter, haven''t you eaten?"

    Gu Chen''s neutral voice sounded.

    Gu Renyuan was ridiculed, his face turned red and blue, and the disciples of the Gu family who were watching in the dojo were also full of astonishment, and there was a lot of discussion for a while.

    "What kind of treasure is Gu Renyuan playing?"

    "Ghost knows, it''s ridiculous!"

    "Dashan, come and help me!"

    Gu Renyuan felt offended, so he yelled at the strongest of his companions, who immediately stepped forward.

    "Brat, get up!"

    His two arms were as thick as granite, and he grabbed Gu Chen''s shoulders at the same time, trying to lift him up, but despite his blushing, he couldn''t do it!

    At this moment, the disciples of the Gu family in the dojo turned from surprise to laughter.

    "Hahaha, are these guys living treasures?"

    "Don''t be so funny in the early morning, you guys killed me laughing."

    Everyone roared with laughter, and the faces of a group of people were completely dull.

    "Get up! Brat, get up for me!"

    A group of people got angry and stepped forward to help, trying to lift Gu Chen up.

    But Gu Chen didn''t move like a mountain, and after forcing everyone to flush, he said something lightly.

    "Everyone, please sit down and save your energy."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the group of people surrounding him felt the tide-like pressure rushing in from all directions.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    Without noticing, some fell to the ground on all fours, and some made a gesture of eating shit.

    The funniest one was Gu Renyuan, who happened to be in front of Gu Chen, under the sudden gravity, with a plop, he fell on his knees in front of Gu Chen!

    "Why does this cousin kneel to me? I dare not take this face."

    There was a playful look in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "Stinky boy... a mere gravity technique, don''t be too proud!"

    Gu Renyuan felt that he was almost out of breath under the weight of the inexplicable gravity. He gritted his teeth and tried to use his cultivation to break the opponent''s spell.

    At this moment, he has realized that this kid is not a waste, but has some strength.

    "Yuanli, I can''t move!"

    He quickly revealed his astonishment, because he found that under this terrifying gravity, the energy in his dantian moved like a snail, and it was difficult to support him to display his supernatural powers.

    He turned his head to look at his companions with difficulty, and found that they were all equally unbearable, pressed to the ground by the tide-like gravity, unable to move at all!

    This is completely different from the Gravity Technique he had imagined on Rotten Street, and his internal organs were all squeezed strongly!

    "Hey! What happened?"

    "Gu Renyuan and the others don''t look right, aren''t they playing tricks?"

    Many disciples of the Gu family in the dojo first saw a group of people kneeling down, kneeling down and lying down, laughing more happily, but after being happy, seeing Gu Renyuan and the others looking grim and painful, they immediately realized that it was not easy!

    Gu Chen used the gravity traction of the first level of the sky-induced earthquake secret technique. When he intentionally controlled the range of gravity influence, except for these people who were very close to him, other people in the dojo did not feel any abnormalities at all.

    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, a group of people seem to be crazy, and their actions are inexplicable.

    "Let us go!"

    Gu Renyuan felt that the pressure on his body was getting heavier and heavier, and he gasped for breath when speaking.

    "Do you still want me to give up my position?" Gu Chen asked flatly.

    Gu Renyuan immediately gritted his teeth and said nothing, he really didn''t want to give in to this little cousin who didn''t even have the bones of the sky!

    "It seems that you haven''t learned enough."

    Gu Chen showed disdain, and directly increased the position he can currently control to the limit.

    boom--

    Now the whole dojo was moving, and the ground shook violently!

    Including Gu Renyuan, everyone''s faces were tightly pressed to the ground, and the whole face was distorted and deformed!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557

    hiss!

    The disciples of the Gu family in the ashram understood now, and all gasped.

    Unexpectedly, Cousin Gu Chen, who thought he would be vulnerable without his domineering bones, would actually possess such a strange ability!

    You must know that Gu Renyuan''s group is not weak, several of them are in the realm of heaven and man!

    "Are you convinced?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "Submit! We submit!"

    Gu Renyuan answered hurriedly, feeling that all the bones in his body were about to be crushed.

    Seeing that a group of people had learned their lesson, Gu Chen didn''t bother to make a big fuss, so he withdrew the gravity traction.

    Whoosh.

    All of a sudden, a group of people seemed to be picked up from the deep sea, lying on the ground and gasping for breath!

    "Cousin Gu Chen, you are really powerful, I will... kill you!"

    Gu Renyuan pretended to subdue Gu Chen, but suddenly jumped up and punched him!

    Under this punch, the domineering bones in his body emitted a golden light!

    Just now, he underestimated the enemy carelessly and was restrained by Gu Chen, which made him unable to use a little bit of cultivation, but he was not convinced in his heart.

    Submitting before was nothing more than a false surrender, but as soon as the shackles of gravity disappeared at this moment, he immediately mobilized his cultivation and wanted to beat Gu Chen up!

    Gu Chen sat on the spot without moving, but just looked at the other party coldly.

    At this moment, his pupils were completely purple, indifferent and chilling!

    boom!

    For a moment, Gu Renyuan felt five thunders crashing in his mind, and the leaping figure stopped!

    "There is no manners at all. You should go back to your childhood and learn what etiquette is."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, and saw a breath of time emanating from him, drowning Gu Renyuan in the blink of an eye.

    Then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.

    I saw that Gu Renyuan''s body shrank rapidly, his skin became white and tender, and his face became younger.

    In just ten breaths of time, he turned into a five-year-old child, sitting in his original clothes and crying loudly.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

    His big innocent eyes were full of fear, and he spoke in a childish voice.

    Wow!

    Such a weird method directly caused the dojo to boil!

    "Time spells! Cousin Gu Chen actually knows time spells!"

    "It''s not just a matter of meeting, he is clearly accomplished in this way, and he can actually rejuvenate people!"

    All the children of the Gu clan looked at Gu Chen completely changed. Gu Chen obviously didn''t move when he sat there, but the methods he used one after another were astonishing.

    How could this be a useless trash with no time left, who possessed such spells, even those with a higher realm than him, had to be afraid of him!

    "You, you, restore me quickly!"

    Gu Renyuan was full of panic, pointing at Gu Chen and trembling all over, while his companions ran away in a panic as if they saw snakes and scorpions.

    What a joke, they don''t want to be cast into a little kid!

    "Recover me quickly!"

    Gu Renyuan spoke excitedly, while speaking, his body suddenly became bigger and returned to its original shape.

    It''s just that he became smaller and bigger, but his original clothes couldn''t fit anymore, and he appeared naked in front of everyone.

    "What a ruthless guy."

    His face was as pale as paper for a moment, thinking that Gu Chen did this on purpose, he quickly picked up the clothes on the ground to cover the important part, feeling ashamed and angry.

    Seeing that he suddenly returned to his original shape, Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    Tiandi Guangyin Fist can make people grow old, and naturally it can also make people rejuvenate, and he has only recently mastered this move.

    It just seemed that he was obviously not hot enough, and it only lasted a few breaths to rejuvenate the other party.

    Although it only lasted for a few breaths, Gu Renyuan was completely terrified and lost face!

    "What happened?"

    Just when Gu Renyuan was about to cry, a cold voice sounded from behind him.

    He turned around suddenly, and when he saw the young man coming from behind, he immediately cried out.

    "Cousin Qingshi, you have to vent your anger on me! This Gu Chen stole your position, I told him to step aside, but instead of letting go, he actually attacked us instead!"

    As soon as Gu Renyuan said these words, many people in the dojo gave him contemptuous glances.

    Obviously he wanted to grab someone else''s position but couldn''t beat him, yet he still had the nerve to open his eyes and talk nonsense.

    But no one came out to accuse him of talking nonsense, but looked at Gu Qingshi who came, with a serious face.

    Gu Qingshi, but the younger generation in the clan can definitely rank among the top ten masters!

    He is a cultivator of Faxiang Realm, he has awakened two heavenly domineering bones in his body, and he has also cultivated the top supernatural power "Domineering Grand Picture", which is by no means comparable to Gu Renyuan''s and others.

    Gu Renyuan is usually Gu Qingshi''s dog leg, taking care of things behind his back, but now that he is being severely taught, it is impossible for Gu Qingshi to sit idly by.

    Therefore, Gu Chen is in danger now!

    "Is what he said true?"

    Gu Qingshi looked coldly at Gu Chen who was sitting on the futon, and asked.

    "You have eyes and ears, so you must be able to hear clearly and see clearly." Gu Chen did not explain.

    Gu Qingshi''s eyes narrowed, he was born with red lips and white teeth, and he was about the same age as Gu Chen.

    "You should stand up and talk to me," he ordered.

    "Why?"

    "Because I''m asking you something, this is the minimum courtesy!"

    After he finished speaking, an extremely powerful innate arrogance swept away like a hurricane!

    Gu Chen''s pupils turned purple, and he looked into the opponent''s body, and saw that his skull and right metacarpal bone were golden.

    At this age, two kinds of dominance are awakened, and the talent is absolutely outstanding.

    Gu Chen felt the strong pressure. Ironically, in the past, he was the only one who intimidated the enemy with domineering aura, but now he is intimidated instead!

    At this moment, there was a vague aura flowing from the heavenly overlord bone full of cracks in his chest, trying to fight against it, but it was like a drop of water thrown into a storm, and there was nothing he could do.

    In the domineering storm set off by the opponent, Gu Chen was like a flat boat, tossing in the sea.

    Gu Chen''s face became serious, this person is definitely a strong enemy!

    "Get out of here yet?"

    Gu Qingshi''s eyes burst out with golden cold electricity, and he saw a Qijue Dao quickly condensed in front of his eyes.

    Clang!

    The flying knife spun and slashed towards Gu Chen. At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, everyone and things were far away from Gu Chen, and only this flying knife was left in his eyes.

    Gu Chen felt a strong sense of crisis, and two streams of air, one black and one white, came out from the sleeve robes on both sides. In the flash, before the flying knife came, they merged into Yin and Yang Liangyi swords!

    Keng¡ª¡ª

    The Qijueba Saber collided with the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword, and both of them collapsed at the same time, turning into powerful winds that swept in all directions.

    For a moment, many people in the dojo were shaken by the strong wind, and the sharp sound of swords and swords clashed in their ears, as if they were going to be deaf.

    Under such a fierce confrontation, Gu Chen finally stood up from his seat, his white hair fluttering, and waved out the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist!

    This person''s strength is too strong, if you fight against him, you can only win if you use all your trump cards!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558

    The colorful fist lights burst out, and the breath of time is endless.

    Gu Chen''s fist has gained the true meaning, the power of time is pervasive and can subdue all dharmas!

    Gu Qingshi was surrounded by the multicolored rays of the sun, his body protection was barely effective, his body began to faintly age and shrink, and his hair turned from black to white.

    "The power of the law of time is indeed rare, but in this world, what power can compare with my Gu family?"

    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how your heavenly overlord bone was broken, but judging by your proficiency in spells, you must have neglected the development of your own blood and supernatural powers. This is called putting the cart before the horse!"

    "A child of the Gu clan puts his domineering bones above all laws and does not develop it, but instead fights in front of his own clansmen. You are not qualified to be a member of my Gu clan!"

    "Three thousand roads are not as overbearing as mine. Today I will let you understand what it means to be invincible, you poor wretch who has lost his faith!"

    After Gu Qingshi finished speaking, he saw golden flames burning all over his body, and the domineering aura condensed on the surface of his body and never dissipated.

    A majestic golden phantom emerged from his body and wrapped him inside. At that moment, all the power of time that had eroded him disintegrated at an astonishing speed.

    That phantom is like a war king standing upright, capable of suppressing all laws in the world, it walked out of Gu Qingshi''s body, and quickly swelled to a height of three feet, only a faint golden light connected to the main body.

    Its body is made of golden flames, and it has the embryonic form of a human being, like a demon god or an immortal king, three points solemn, five points bewitching, seven points mighty, and nine points domineering!

    In its faint phantom body, you can see the skull and right metacarpal bones are extraordinarily bright as gold, which is the source of supporting this solemn Dharma appearance.

    "Arrogance! Gu Qingshi has used his arrogance!"

    "This Gu Chen''s cousin is in trouble. Gu Qingshi used such top-level supernatural powers as soon as he made a move. He clearly wanted to teach him a lesson!"

    The disciples of the Gu family in the dojo all exclaimed, the domineering golden light and shadow stood there, and everyone in the Bawu Pavilion felt uneasy!

    Gu Chen''s expression became dignified. When he had a domineering bone, he had never awakened such an astonishing supernatural power.

    Compared to it, supernatural powers such as the Overlord Spear and the Seven Absolute Overlord Saber all seem so weak.

    Just now Gu Chen used the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword first, which was his great skill, but it was only equal to the Qijue Basword.

    And he immediately used the Heavenly Emperor Time Fist, and was easily obliterated by this domineering grand plan.

    This Gu Qingshi can be said to have completely suppressed himself in terms of cultivation and supernatural powers, and Gu Chen realized that this battle was destined to be extremely difficult.

    But it was impossible for him to show weakness. His cultivation at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm had reached its limit, and the blood energy in his body also exploded. He rushed out and punched out a punch full of energy and energy!

    His fist light was so fast that it broke through the sound barrier, and at the same time, a force of gravity spread out at the same time.

    He changed the force field here, relying on the advantage of his strong body, he can increase the destructive power of this punch!

    Boom!

    His punch could even blow up a mountain peak, but the golden phantom named "Baqi Hongtu" gently raised an illusory right hand and shot at him.

    Its big hand like a palm fan spread its five fingers, and Gu Chen''s fist just fell into its encirclement, and its palm wrapped Gu Chen''s fist!

    In an instant, the power injected into this punch seemed to have encountered an insurmountable moat, disintegrating like ice and snow.

    In the palm of the golden phantom, there is an overbearing power to the extreme, which can obliterate all other powers!

    The extremely surging breath on Gu Chen''s body was suppressed, and in front of the golden phantom, it was like a mantis arm blocking a car!

    His pupils shrank suddenly, and at this moment, the other hand of the golden phantom grabbed towards him.

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen''s internal organs sang together, sending out a huge sound wave.

    Sound waves are invisible and the most difficult to defend against, but they surged towards the golden phantom, but failed to stop it even for a breath. All the sound waves encountered its body, as if being sucked into a black hole.

    Seeing that the big hand was about to fall, Gu Chen turned his hand over and took out the Kunlun Emperor Sword!

    clang!

    A golden sword glow lifted up, and he finally cut off the phantom fist that was holding his hand. Before the opponent''s other big hand slashed down, he retreated five steps, avoiding the dangerous palm!

    However, to his astonishment, the Kunlun Emperor Sword clearly cut off the opponent''s palm, but the flat gap was surrounded by golden mist, and it unexpectedly quickly reassembled the severed palm and restored it to its original state!

    "It''s a good weapon, but you can only rely on weapons, a waste who only knows how to use external forces, but can''t even defend his own strength!"

    Gu Qingshi sneered, and continued to attack.

    At this time.

    "Is it an honor to fight against someone who is one level lower than yourself?"

    A cold voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads to look, only to see Gu Lianyue walking over with a cold expression.

    As soon as Gu Qingshi saw her, like a mouse seeing a cat, the golden phantom shrank. "Sister Lianyue, why did you come here?"

    "I''ll be in charge of the lecture today. You''re fine, you''re messing around here before I come, bullying your brother who just came back and is a big realm lower than yourself."

    Gu Lianyue said disdainfully.

    "He is the same age as me, and his realm is not as good as mine because his aptitude is too poor!"

    When Gu Qingshi heard this, he immediately forcibly defended himself.

    "He has been wandering outside all year round, unlike what you want in the clan, you can get the best guidance. Thinking about this, do you still think his qualifications are too poor?"

    Gu Lianyue said lukewarmly.

    "This..." Gu Qingshi was momentarily at a loss for words.

    "Aren''t you going to take away the magical powers? Do you want me to take care of you?" Gu Lianyue''s eyes contained a warning.

    "Sister Lianyue, he grabbed my position and bullied my subordinates!" Gu Qingshi was unwilling, he hadn''t taught Gu Chen a lesson yet.

    "How many times have I said that you are not allowed to form cliques in the clan. What kind of subordinates are your brothers from the same clan. You are usually addicted to being the boss, and you want to boss me around?"

    Gu Lianyue sneered for a while, Gu Qingshi knew that this was a sign that the overlord was about to get angry, his scalp went numb, the magic power on his body was released immediately, and the golden phantom dissipated.

    "Sister Lianyue, no matter how you say this kid is taking my position, you should give me an explanation, right?" He was still very unwilling.

    "Oh? Wait for me to ask the real situation."

    Gu Lianyue immediately looked at the numerous Gu clan disciples present, and asked about the ins and outs of the conflict.

    Everyone saw what happened before, and it was clear that Gu Renyuan and his gang took a strong position and humiliated Gu Chen verbally, which led to the conflict.

    Everyone felt that Gu Renyuan and his gang had done something unkind, and they sympathized with Gu Chen, so they all stood by him and accused Gu Renyuan and others.

    Gu Qingshi was dumbfounded when he heard the whole incident, and couldn''t help but look at Gu Renyuan angrily, gnashing his teeth.

    Now, how can he seek justice? It is clearly him who is in the wrong!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559

    "It seems that the truth of the matter is clear at a glance. You guys bully the weak and violate the family rules. I will inform the Law Enforcement Hall to punish you."

    Gu Lianyue said, Gu Renyuan and others wanted to cry when they heard about it, what bullying, they were clearly the ones who were taught a lesson just now!

    This female overlord is clearly partial to Gu Chen, he obviously didn''t suffer, yet he still wants to punish them!

    "Okay, don''t be noisy in Bawu Pavilion, don''t affect other people because of your affairs, let''s start today''s lecture."

    She immediately walked to the lectern.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen suddenly realized, no wonder his cousin asked him to come to Bawu Pavilion today, it turned out that she was here to preach and teach today.

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief for avoiding a big battle. If he really fights to the end, his chances of winning are extremely low...

    "I won''t attend the class, and I left beforehand."

    Gu Qingshi felt suffocated and couldn''t vent his anger. Gu Renyuan and others made him feel very embarrassed, so he lost his mind to attend the class and left.

    Before he left, he walked up to Gu Chen and stared at him contemptuously.

    "You are very lucky. You escaped a catastrophe today. But I heard that you will participate in the martial arts competition in the clan meeting two months later. If you can escape, you can''t escape the temple!"

    "Weapons cannot be used at the clan meeting. Your rubbish spells are weak compared to my Gu clan''s supernatural powers. How embarrassing you are when you see it."

    "If you are lucky enough to meet me, I will let you know how powerful my Gu family''s inheritance is, and how stupid you are to go on the wrong path!"

    After he finished speaking, he deliberately bumped Gu Chen''s shoulder, and left provocatively.

    And his gang of dog legs also left in a desperate manner, as if they were bosses.

    Gu Chen looked at his leaving back with a gloomy expression. This person is indeed very strong. If he can''t beat him, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to enter the top three of the clan meeting and then enter the ancestral land!

    Gu Lianyue looked at the two people who were full of gunpowder and didn''t say anything, but started to give a lecture.

    Whether intentionally or not, the content of her lecture today is about the supernatural powers of the Gu clan.

    Gu Chen picked up his slightly bad mood and concentrated on listening to the class. Now he urgently needs to understand the various magical powers of the Gu clan in order to formulate strategies against the enemy.

    There were quite a few voices from Gu clan disciples in the dojo, talking about the previous battle.

    Gu Chen, who originally thought he would be vulnerable without his domineering bones, showed his talent, which is considered outstanding among his peers of the Gu family, and shocked many people''s vision.

    I believe that when the news of today''s battle spreads, everyone in the clan will have a new evaluation of this grandson of Gu Yuan who just came back.

    Undoubtedly, his talent is much stronger than that of Gu Yuan at the same age. You must know that Gu Yuan has not yet awakened his domineering bones at his age. As for Gu Chen''s father, his talent is even worse.

    The lineage of Gu Yuan, who possesses the dominance of Daoshu, has long been the ruling core of the Gu clan, and a bunch of Gu clan''s most powerful people have emerged.

    And after going through successive generations of decline, their lineage finally produced a talented person, which naturally attracted great attention.

    It won''t be long before this matter will reach the ears of the elders of all branches, and they will all start to pay attention to this young man, and consider the possibility of him taking on the road to revival of the Daoshu branch.

    If the Dao Shu lineage can become strong again, it will be a blessing to the entire Gu family!

    Gu Chen didn''t know the follow-up impact of his actions, but just listened to Gu Lianyue''s lecture attentively, while thinking about how to defeat such a formidable enemy as Gu Qingshi.

    He deduced in his mind the possible outcome of the battle between himself and him if no one stopped the fight just now, but the results of the deduction were not optimistic.

    Right now, my chances of winning against him are too low, but you must know that Gu Qingshi is ranked in the top ten among the younger generation in the clan, and there are many enemies as strong as him!

    Time passed without knowing it, Gu Lianyue''s lecture was over, and everyone in the dojo left.

    At this moment, Gu Lianyue came towards Gu Chen, and left Bawu Pavilion side by side with him.

    "Now you should be very clear about how strong your opponents are?"

    On the way, Gu Lianyue smiled.

    Gu Chen nodded. Only by personally contacting him can he understand how powerful the younger generation of the Gu family is.

    You know, even Gu Renyuan, who was easily crushed by him, would be a first-class genius in Kunlun Continent.

    "Gu Qingshi has always been stingy, since he doesn''t like you, he will definitely suppress you severely."

    "Originally, you pretended to be completely abolished and you could get the sympathy of many elders in the clan, but now that you know that your cultivation is still there, then the elders will not take special care of you. Now you will never regret the past Are you impulsive?"

    Gu Chen shook his head with a calm expression. "I never need anyone''s sympathy, sympathy is reserved for the weak."

    When Gu Lianyue heard this, her eyes showed admiration.

    Although this little cousin has no domineering bones, he speaks quite domineeringly.

    She is different from other people in the clan. After knowing the commotion he made in Penglai Xiandao, she has a lot of expectations for his performance at the clan meeting.

    "It''s good to have ambition, but although Gu Qingshi doesn''t speak well, he has one advantage, that is, he is proud of being a descendant of the Gu clan, and he firmly believes in the power of his own blood."

    "He saw that you are a child of the Gu clan but you have lost your domineering bones, and you are still practicing the same way as the mainstream cultivators on the mainland, so he is very upset about you and thinks that you have discredited the Gu clan."

    "In this case, if you fight against him at the clan meeting, he will definitely fight with all his strength. Faith does not allow him to lose to you, and your chances of winning when you meet him are slim."

    Gu Chen listened silently, Gu Lianyue''s expression became very serious at this moment.

    "In this regard, I actually hold the same belief as him. Even though there are thousands of laws in the world, none of them can be compared with my Gu family."

    "I''m curious, how do you make it to the top three in the Clan Association after losing the Heaven''s Overlord?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, he smiled lightly. "Even if there is no overlord, a genius is still a genius!"

    At this moment, what he showed was the high-spirited, sharp-edged and domineering sideways that belonged to his age.

    A strange light appeared in Gu Lianyue''s eyes, "Very well, I am looking forward to your performance in the clan competition, there are still two months left, you should prepare well."

    After she finished speaking, she left, and Gu Chen stared at the vast ancient town of Dahuang, watching the children of the Gu family coming and going, knowing that he was lonely at this moment.

    He will challenge the authority of the Gu family, use all kinds of spells to counter the supernatural powers, and prove that there is nothing impossible for him.

    "If you want to defeat Gu Qingshi, it seems that you can only break through the existing realm and condense the laws of heaven and earth."

    Gu Chen murmured, originally because of the different cultivation methods of the Gu family, considering the cultivation path after Bagu recovered, he was still hesitating whether to condense the Dharma.

    But the current situation is that it is impossible for him to defeat the enemy if he does not step into the realm of Faxiang, and if he cannot enter the top three of the clan association, he cannot repair the bones.

    Therefore, even if the two cultivation methods will conflict in the future, he can only go one way to the dark!

 Chapter 560

    In the ancient town of Dahuang, in the Elder''s Pavilion, which represents the authority of the Gu clan, today the patriarch, the great elder, and the elders of the six lines of the Gu clan gather here.

    In the attic, Gu Lianyue was standing in the center, telling the elders what she saw and heard when she went to Penglai Xiandao to bring back Chen.

    A few days ago, the news about Gu Chen''s action in the Bawu Pavilion was spread, and it was well known in the clan, which attracted the attention of the elders in the clan, so this meeting was held.

    Originally, when Gu Chen came back, many elders saw that his bones were broken, and lost interest in him, and did not ask about the specific recovery process, but now that he showed a little extraordinary, the elders realized that they might have been negligent.

    So, they brought Gu Lianyue here, and asked about the details of finding Huichen.

    When Gu Lianyue told the truth about Gu Chen''s battle against the seven immortal sects but retreated completely, and even told the situation of the extermination of the various sects in Penglai Xiandao, many elders were surprised, and some directly showed their admiration .

    "That''s right! As expected of a man from my Gu clan, even if there is no bully around, he can turn Penglai Xiandao upside down by himself, without weakening our clan''s reputation!"

    "It''s not easy. Thinking about it carefully, he is in the Sky Burial Continent, which is suppressed by heaven and earth, but he has still cultivated to the peak of heaven and man. His aptitude should not be underestimated."

    "I know the owner of Penglai Island. His vision has always been vicious. Since he gave Gu Chen the reward of the Sea and Sky Feast, it shows that his aptitude is indeed astonishing."

    "It''s very rare for him to practice time spells. Even if he doesn''t have a strong bone, he is worth cultivating in the clan."

    Originally, the elders in the clan saw that Gu Chen''s time was running out, and they just wanted to let him spend the last period of time comfortably, but after knowing that he still has potential, they changed their views one after another.

    The Great Elder Gu Yao and the patriarch Gu Xuanwu sat at the first place, quietly listening to the discussions of many elders, seeing that the discussion was almost over, Gu Yao stood up with a smile on his face.

    "You all know the talent of Gu Chen''s son. Considering that he is the only descendant of Dao Shu''s hegemonic lineage, and we owed something to Gu Tianming before, I suggest making an exception and letting him enter the ancestral land. once."

    "He still possesses this level of talent without the overbearing bone. When the overbearing bone is reborn, one day he may be able to revive the Daoshu lineage. The situation on the mainland is becoming more and more unstable. If the Daoshu lineage can be revived, It is also a good thing for my family."

    After hearing this, many elders nodded in agreement.

    Especially when they heard about Gu Tianming, many people had mixed expressions of guilt, and they were even less opposed to this matter.

    "Since Gu Chen possesses such a talent, it would not be a waste of Bawu Yuanyu if he wanted to restore Bagu. I agree with this matter."

    "Secondary proposal! The six veins of my Gu family are connected with each other, and I can''t do without any of them. Because of the support of the Daoshu''s vein, it is completely feasible for one person to enter the ancestral land."

    Seeing that nearly half of the people agreed with his proposal, the Great Elder smiled even wider.

    "Everyone, I''m afraid this is inappropriate."

    At this time, Gu Yuanshan, the elder of Lingtai''s branch, stood up.

    He is the person with the highest seniority in the lineage of Lingtai, and the uncle of the patriarch Gu Xuanwu!

    And Gu Qingshi, who had a conflict with Gu Chen a few days ago, is his great-great-great-great-grandson!

    As soon as Gu Yuanshan opened his mouth, all the elders immediately quieted down and listened carefully to what he had to say.

    Today''s Lingtai lineage can become the direct line of the Gu clan. On the surface, it is because of the excellence of the patriarch Gu Xuanwu and the overall strength of the Lingtai lineage. However, many people know that this has a lot to do with the manipulation behind Gu Yuanshan.

    He is the core figure of the Lingtai lineage, and one of the few wise generals in the Gu clan. He has played a key role in many major events in the clan in the past, and has a high prestige.

    "Yuan Shan, what do you think differently?" the Great Elder asked kindly.

    "I also heard about what happened a few days ago. This Gu Chen has indeed shown a little talent in magic. But everyone, don''t forget that the mainstream cultivation methods on the mainland are very different from those of my Gu family. He is very good at magic. Being talented in cultivation does not mean that you are also talented in taking the road of dominance."

    "Actually, I''m very skeptical. What kind of situation would it take to break the Heaven''s Bagu? We can''t be sure that this son sacrificed Bagu not to pursue the road of cultivating immortals."

    "If he puts the cart before the horse in this way, even if he restores the bones, it''s just a waste of resources. It''s better to let him go on his own path like this. It''s not a bad thing."

    Gu Yuanshan analyzed, everyone was hesitant when they heard his words.

    Indeed, no one knows how Gu Chen''s tyrannical bone was broken. If he shattered his tyrannical bone because of practicing other skills, and exchanged such a price for the cultivation results of magic, it is not called talent, but stupid up.

    "This son has been living outside since he was a child. He doesn''t know the cultivation methods of our Gu family. The possibility of going the wrong way is very high. If he has gone too far on the wrong road, it is really meaningless to ask him to repair the bones. It is not only a waste If he loses the Tyrannical Martial Origin Jade, maybe it will also obliterate some of his current achievements."

    Not long after, some elders agreed with Gu Yuanshan''s statement, which made the elders who originally supported Gu Chen to enter the ancestral land wavered.

    "These are just our conjectures. Perhaps this son is also outstanding in the cultivation of the hegemony. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a blessing for our family?"

    "Besides, what we did when Gu Tianming was here has chilled people''s hearts. Now that Gu Chen is the only descendant of the Daoshu lineage, we can no longer neglect him. The Daoshu lineage has made countless contributions to our family. It¡¯s just a chance to enter the ancestral land, and it won¡¯t exhaust the Tyrannical Martial Origin Jade, why not have the beauty of an adult?¡±

    "Don''t forget, the six meridians of the Gu clan are one, and the Daoshu meridian is like the heart. If their meridian really dies out, the Gu clan will lose its vitality sooner or later."

    Gu Yao argued hard, trying to get a spot for Gu Chen.

    "The Great Elder''s words are wrong. One yard counts for one yard. Of course we were a little ignorant of Gu Tianming''s matter, but it is also because of his extreme personality. We can make up for Gu Chen for this, but we should never trade the ancestral land."

    "What''s more, although the Daoshu lineage has made countless contributions to our family, Gu Yuan''s fathers also lost their lives in pursuit of that illusory thing, and almost exhausted my Gu family''s heritage. But we have already judged."

    Gu Yuanshan''s tongue was brilliant, especially when he mentioned distant things, many people in the venue who had experienced that period of time became depressed, and their enthusiasm for Gu Yao''s proposal faded a bit.

    "That''s not to say that Gu Chen''s quota will not be given to him. Isn''t he going to participate in the clan competition? If he can reach the top three in the clan association, won''t he be able to enter the ancestral land?"

 Chapter 561

    "Right now, if we suddenly give Gu Chen a place, is it fair to young people from other branches? What will they think? The rules cannot be broken. If this boy is really talented, he will naturally be able to get a place in the clan meeting with his own ability. "

    "If he is really not good, we can re-discuss at that time. If he performs well, it will not be too late to talk about giving him a spot at that time."

    Gu Yuanshan continued, this made more people nod frequently.

    That''s right, it''s not too late to make a decision after watching Gu Chen''s performance at the clan meeting.

    It would be best if he made it to the top three and directly got the quota, which would convince everyone in the clan.

    If he didn''t succeed and performed well, they were not without room for negotiation.

    The Great Elder was speechless for a moment, and Gu Yuanshan''s words did not explicitly refuse to give Gu Chen a quota, which made it difficult for him to refute.

    Seeing that the direction of the wind was turning to the suggestion of the Lingtai lineage, he secretly sighed in his heart.

    "Patriarch, what do you think of this matter?"

    Many elders finally looked at Gu Xuanwu.

    The Great Elder and Gu Yuanshan had different opinions, and at this moment the patriarch''s suggestion became very crucial.

    "Let''s talk about it after the clan meeting. We can investigate this son of Gu Chen again."

    Gu Xuanwu said, his words were almost final, ending the meeting!

    Not long after, the meeting ended without any results. The elder led Gu Lianyue away, sighing a few times on the way.

    "Elder Yuanshan is still as old and cunning as ever. Although he said that seeing Gu Chen''s performance will give him a chance, if Gu Chen loses at the clan meeting, I''m afraid he will say something else."

    Although Gu Lianyue didn''t say a word at the elders'' meeting, she saw everything in her eyes, and her face was full of contempt at the moment.

    "Yuan Shan is resourceful and resourceful, but it''s a pity that he cares too much about the interests of his Lingtai lineage. This is not a good thing for my Gu clan as a whole."

    The great elder shook his head.

    "The lineage of Daoshu has declined to this point, and he is still worried that Gu Chen will not be able to regain his position in the direct line?" Gu Lianyue laughed dumbly.

    "That''s how he is. He will never give others a chance. I''m afraid he will ask his great-great-grandson to teach Gu Chen a lesson in the martial arts competition. What the old man is worried about is that Gu Chen will encounter the same situation as his father at that time."

    The Great Elder frowned when he said this.

    "Grandfather, because you were afraid that Gu Chen would be young and impulsive, you had a conflict with the elders of the family because of his father. You did not hesitate to lie in front of everyone, and you kept all the clan members from disclosing the matter for the time being. Today, you got a lot of money because of him. After fighting for the quota to enter the ancestral land for so long, I have already taken great care of the Daoshu lineage, so don''t think too much about it."

    Gu Lianyue couldn''t help being relieved when she saw that the Great Elder was struggling with this problem.

    The Great Elder shook his head, knowing that it would be useless to think too much about it. "Now it seems that Gu Chen can only rely on his own efforts. By the way, how is his performance these days? Do you think he is sure to enter the top three in the clan association?"

    Gu Lianyue replied truthfully. "He has been staying at home for the past few days, and he seems to have entered a retreat. I don''t like him, but he is full of confidence."

    The Great Elder nodded, his expression relaxed. "Confidence is a good thing. The three generations of Gu Yuan''s family have suffered so much. I hope that starting from his generation, the Dao Shu line can be revived. All we can do now is wait and see."

    ...

    After a brief fight with Gu Qingshi in the Bawu Pavilion, Gu Chen began to retreat after returning to his residence.

    There are still two months before the Gu clan meeting, he decided to use these two months to make the final accumulation and sprint, and then gather the heaven and earth Dharma in one go.

    Ever since he came to the Fairy Continent, he has always felt the lack of his own strength. Penglai Island Master, Gu Lianyue, Zuo Chunqiu, and even Gu Qingshi all put him under pressure.

    Stress is the driving force. Gu Chen, who has touched the ceiling of the Kunlun Continent, once again felt the broadness of the road of cultivation, and he also regained the enthusiasm he had when he first stepped into the sect when he was young, and he practiced extremely hard.

    The current him is different from before, even if he doesn''t have the overbearing bones, his own understanding has reached a very terrifying level.

    For two months, he focused on the Tiandi Guangyin Fist and he ordered many octopus monsters to guard in all directions, and set up a large formation of poisonous gas. After doing all this, he felt that everything was ready, so he was relieved.

    The white ape was protecting the Dharma not far away, while Gu Chen sat on the top of the peak, began to meditate, and listened quietly.

    The golden phantom summoned by the opponent''s domineering Hongtu when he fought with Gu Qingshi two months ago appeared in his mind, and the light in his eyes immediately became sharp.

    "If you want to defeat the domineering grand plan of the Gu family, the general laws of heaven and earth are not enough. Today, you must take a risk!"

 Chapter 562

    Gu Chen also has domineering blood flowing in his body, and he knows the strength of the heaven''s domineering bones.

    As the top supernatural power of the Gu family, Domineering Hongtu can suppress all dharmas in the world, and ordinary dharma forms are absolutely vulnerable to it.

    Therefore, Gu Chen has been deliberating over the past two months, and finally made a risky decision.

    Today, he no longer suppressed his cultivation, and allowed the energy in his dantian to flow all over his body, and allowed the energy in his body to rise into the sky like wolf smoke.

    His thoughts are diverging, his spiritual power extends to the sky, and his soul feels green.

    With such a carefree release, the bottleneck in his body was instantly broken through like a mountain torrent, and his consciousness was completely integrated into the whole world!

    The so-called profound entrance of heaven and earth actually refers to a state in which monks can resonate with the power of laws between heaven and earth to the greatest extent.

    Before the Faxiang Realm, the entrance is closed, and the monks in the Heaven and Human Realm can only use very little power of law, but after passing the entrance, the sea and the sky will be vast!

    If the power of law that can be exercised in the realm of heaven and man is a small stream, then it is a vast ocean in the realm of law, and the two are completely different.

    At this moment, Gu Chen pushed his state to the peak in an all-round way, and burst open the entrance of heaven and earth in one go, like a fish, suddenly swam into the vast ocean!

    In his consciousness, the world is no longer composed of concrete substances, but has turned into patches of colorful light spots, wandering between the heaven and the earth.

    The cyan light spot is the law of wood, which reveals the fragrance of grass and trees;

    The orange-red light spot is the law of fire, conveying fire-like enthusiasm;

    The blue one is the law of ice, and the thick yellow one is the law of earth. Everything in the world belongs to them.

    They have turned into the most essential existence, operating together under the order of the laws of heaven.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness turned into a pair of purple indifferent eyes, overlooking the entire colorful ocean.

    He had experienced this feeling a long time ago, that Huangfu Qingming''s Wanfa Guizong created a similar imaginary domain.

    It''s just that he was a bystander at that time, and he was hostile by the natural vitality of the world, but now, they are all intimate with him and trying to get closer to him.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness is sensing the power of many laws, and feels that there is a strange connection with each law.

    Generally, when monks condense their dharma forms, they always attract the laws of a certain department to which they belong.

    What kind of exercises are practiced will summon the power of the law. If the Tao is unified, there is no reason to hesitate at this time.

    But if you have learned too much, you will choose the best set of laws from them at this time, so that the condensed law can be the strongest.

    It''s not that no one chooses multiple laws once in a while, it''s just that it''s very thankless.

    Every law of heaven and earth is broad and profound, enough for ordinary people to spend a lifetime to comprehend. If you choose several laws at the same time, the time spent will be multiplied, and you will eat more than you can chew.

    In the realm of the Dharma Body after the Dharma Form, if the Dharma Form has a single attribute, it will be much easier to integrate the physical body, the primordial spirit and the Dharma Form into one, and the more laws you choose, the more difficult it will be to practice later.

    This is almost common sense recognized by the cultivators of the Immortal Continent, so when condensing Dharma forms, the purer the better.

    But calling more power of law is not without benefits, the most obvious is that the condensed law will be more powerful!

    Once the Heaven and Earth Promenade is opened, if others only summon the power of one law to condense the appearance of the law, and you summon dozens of hundreds or even thousands of kinds, what will be the result?

    Now Gu Chen is going to bet on this result!

    He learned about the subsequent realms from Penglai Island Master and other channels, and he is no longer ignorant, but has his own understanding of cultivation.

    He knew that what he was going to do now was too crazy and dangerous, but he couldn''t stop jumping for joy when he thought of what to do if he succeeded.

    Gu Chen is not a monk born and raised in the Fairy Continent, so he is not limited by common sense, and his thoughts are unconstrained!

    His consciousness merged into the heaven and earth, and after calming down the initial jitters, he gradually became ethereal, and began to come into contact with the free lawful spots.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The cyan light spots swam to the sky above his head like a fish, and a big green tree grew in the void.

    There was almost no pause, calling again, the blue and red light spots were also gathered, turning into ice and fire.

    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, light and darkness, wind and thunder mountains!

    Under the control of Gu Chen''s consciousness, colorful light spots began to frantically gather towards the sky above his head!

    For a moment, the top of his head was filled with colorful light, as if Taoist Buddha lights appeared, which was extremely strange.

    The power of the law of various attributes is intertwined, conflicting and colliding with each other, sending out prajna thunder.

    The power of thousands of laws gathers, and if you want to successfully condense the dharma, you can only make them perfectly blend together.

    However, there are many conflicts and oppositions between different laws, and it is almost impossible to integrate them smoothly.

    If it were any other monks who tried this today, they would undoubtedly be looking for death, and the final result could only be a storm of laws, which would crush the monks'' consciousness and destroy their bodies.

    But it was Gu Chen who made this attempt today, and he didn''t make this decision out of a feverish head, but he had some certainty of his own!

    In order to integrate the power of thousands of laws, one must first have a certain understanding of each law and be able to control them initially.

    Gu Chen''s body, after taking many spiritual fruits from the colorful little tree, is only stronger than Huangfu Qingming''s innate Taoist body, and is naturally close to various laws. Theoretically, he is the most likely to complete it. people for this matter.

    In addition, he has comprehended all kinds of true meanings of nature in the landscape painting of Penglai Island Master, mastered 800 spells of various attributes, and moved from theory to practice.

    Because of these two points, he has the foundation to fuse the power of thousands of laws, and can initially manipulate them to merge with each other.

    However, this is only the first step. It is still very difficult to deeply integrate the power of various laws into one form. If he only has a special constitution and masters many types of spells, he may still fail to a large extent.

    But Gu Chen has one advantage that others don''t have, that is, his sun and moon alchemy has already achieved great success!

    The sun and moon alchemy is centered on the sun and the moon, and the sun, the moon, and the yang and yin are originally extremely contradictory and conflicting existences between heaven and earth.

    He has cultivated the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword, and he already knows how to fuse two diametrically opposite forces to form a perfect balance of Yin-Yang mutual assistance.

    At this time, the power of thousands of laws was gathered by Gu Chen, and when the multicolored rays of light crowded together as if they were about to explode, with a thought in his mind, yin and yang were transformed into two qi.

    The soft yin and yang power blended into the chaos of laws, like a yin and yang fish swimming in it, and the light cluster that was about to explode gradually stabilized.

    Then, a miracle happened.

 Chapter 563

    The light group that gathered the power of various laws turned into a picture scroll, in which mountains and rivers appeared, and plains and basins appeared.

    The natural atmosphere is pervasive on the earth, as if the spring breeze blows, where the grass grows and warblers fly, and a hundred flowers bloom.

    The entire picture scroll hangs above Gu Chen''s head, stretching for a whole radius of tens of miles, with a myriad of sceneries and unparalleled miracles.

    If the owner of Penglai Island were here, he would be extremely surprised. The Dharma image that Gu Chen is condensing now is somewhat similar to his landscape painting!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At the moment when the landscape scroll was formed, countless strands of power from the heavens and the earth poured into the scroll frantically!

    At the moment when the dharma form is condensed, there must be a massive influx of the power of law to make the dharma form possess divine power.

    At this moment, Gu Chen condensed this natural landscape painting, and the power of law attracted was unprecedented. Within hundreds of miles, the vitality of heaven and earth was mighty, and gorgeous aurora appeared unexpectedly!

    If such an astonishing movement had occurred in the ancient town of Dahuang, it would have caused a huge commotion in the first place.

    At the moment when the power of massive laws was empowered, Gu Chen''s expression suddenly tensed up, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    He summoned the power of thousands of laws. If he succeeds, even if he can condense an unprecedentedly powerful law, the difficulty is beyond imagination.

    The most direct problem is that at this moment, the empowerment of the power of massive laws has put a lot of pressure on his spirit.

    He had to consume his mind to maintain the rudimentary form of the dharma form in order to gradually stabilize it, and the more power of the law that came in, the more difficult it was obviously.

    Therefore, at the moment when the mighty nine-colored aurora flooded into the landscape scroll, Gu Chen''s face revealed a look of pain.

    His mental power was consumed at a terrifying speed, and every time he passed, it was as if he had fought a difficult war.

    persist in!

    Hold back!

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, knowing that it was a critical moment, he struggled to hold on.

    He activated the mental decryption, and immediately swallowed the elixir that was in his mouth earlier, so that he could recover his strength as quickly as possible.

    He was under the impact of the power of massive laws, and the dharma in the sky seemed to turn into a black hole, constantly devouring all the vitality of heaven and earth within one hundred, two hundred, and three hundred miles around him!

    The scope of its devouring is expanding at a terrifying speed, and countless wild beasts and birds flee as it passes by!

    The white ape has already been hiding far away, and in this case it doesn''t stay far away, as if it will be swallowed up by the Dharma image that is forming above Gu Chen''s head.

    It was like an insatiable monster, constantly devouring everything around it. After only a dozen breaths, Gu Chen felt as if tens of thousands of years had passed, and his whole body was sweating profusely!

    boom!

    Suddenly at a certain moment, its flow finally slowed down, and Gu Chen seemed to be picked up from the water, panting for a while.

    His dharma form has absorbed enough law power, and the mountains and rivers in the natural picture scroll are so realistic, as if they were in another world.

    "Did you make it?"

    Gu Chen just had this thought in his heart, before he had time to be happy, a sudden change occurred!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    I saw that the mountains and the ground in the Faxiang began to collapse rapidly, and the sky was filled with dust;

    All the trees and flowers began to wither, and the forest sea turned into a dry desert;

    There are even space cracks appearing in the scroll, and everything is rapidly collapsing!

    Gu Chen''s face was ugly, if he failed to condense the dharma for the first time, it would be even more difficult to succeed again!

    There are only three days left before the Gu Clan Association. If he fails this time, he will lose his chance to enter the ancestral land forever!

    "Where did I go wrong? The powers of the laws of the various departments are no longer in conflict with each other. Why did they suddenly fail?"

    Gu Chen''s mind quickly deduced, and he didn''t understand what went wrong with him.

    Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!

    Everything in the law is collapsing, the vast sea has turned into a desert, and everything is reversed!

    In this situation, Gu Chen tried his best to calm himself down, closed his eyes, and entered the dharma image regardless of the danger.

    He must understand why the powers of various laws that have been stabilized will conflict again. Without understanding this, it is absolutely impossible for the laws to condense smoothly.

    "Squeak!"

    The hilltop where Gu Chen was sitting was trembling with this change, and his white hair was fluttering, as if he was about to be swallowed up by the collapsed Dharma image at any moment.

    Bai Yuan was extremely worried when he saw this scene, but he couldn''t help.

    Any help when breaking through the cultivation base can only be a disservice, and now only Gu Chen can solve the problem by himself!

    Gu Chen''s consciousness penetrated into the broken natural law, and felt that the breath of every law power had changed slightly.

    It is precisely because of these changes that broke the original balance, making the condensed method come to naught!

    "Why is there a sudden change? How can all forces be maintained in a stable state?"

    A storm blew up in Gu Chen''s mind, and he was extremely anxious.

    His consciousness passed through the broken land, flew over the dry ocean, looked at countless dead flowers and plants, and finally fixed his eyes on a desert.

    This desert reminded him of the western desert of the Kunlun Continent, and the feelings of planting forests in the desert.

    A flash of light flashed through his mind!

    "As long as time is long enough, the sea can be turned into mulberry fields, and the desert can be turned into a forest."

    "Everything in the world is not eternal. They are stable in one moment, but not in the next moment."

    "It is impossible to keep them in balance at all times... The only constant thing in this world is that everything is always changing!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out with two bright lights, and he raised his hands and formed seals.

    "Time and space turn!"

    At this moment, he cast the Heavenly Emperor''s Time and Shadow Fist and space spells, and the mysterious power of time and space merged into the dharma form!

    The next moment, the originally broken void in the dharma image stabilized again, and the breath of time permeated the thousands of mountains and rivers in the dharma image world, causing them to undergo transformation.

    The originally withered vegetation re-grows after experiencing the changes of the four seasons, taking out green and green buds;

    Great rivers developed from the plateau and flowed through the desert, reshaping them into fertile plains for thousands of miles.

    Under the influence of the power of time and space, Gu Chen''s Dharma world began to transform itself and was in constant operation.

    They seem to have become an independent world, endlessly changing.

    "It''s the last step."

    Seeing that the Dharma appearance had gradually stabilized, Gu Chen stood up and looked up at the sky.

    He activated the Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue, and communicated with the power of the celestial phenomena in the dark!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In his gradually stable Dharma image, a golden sun rose from the ocean, climbed up to the sky bit by bit, and then fell from the west.

    When it fell, the night fell, and a cold and bright moon rose again, and the moonlight sprinkled on the ocean, sparkling.

    The sun rises and the moon sets, Vientiane is renewed;

    In the vast land, who is in charge of the ups and downs?

    In the sky above Gu Chen''s head, a rare phenomenon of heaven and earth was born!

 Chapter 564

    Gu Chen''s law of heaven and earth is like a colorful scroll, constantly changing.

    High mountains, vast deserts, snow-covered plateaus, Guangbao Basin...

    Everything in the dharma image evolves arbitrarily with his thoughts, freely and wonderfully.

    The Dharma form of ordinary people freezes when it condenses, but Gu Chen''s Dharma form is in a flow, constantly evolving as the sun rises and the moon sets, as if interpreting the words "the great way is invisible".

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the Dharma form turned into a stream of light and entered his body.

    The moment the law entered his body, his cultivation base began to skyrocket!

    The primordial power in his dantian grew exponentially, and under the nourishment of the Dharma image, the pores of his body were more completely opened, greedily absorbing the primordial energy of heaven and earth!

    The moment the dharma phase initially condenses into the body, monks can be nourished by the laws of heaven and earth.

    The longevity golden elixir in Gu Chen''s dantian expanded several circles, and the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness also bloomed with pure golden light.

    His body has evolved again, wrapped in nine-colored rays of light, whether it is flesh and blood or internal organs, they are all morphing and becoming tougher!

    The lingering death energy between his brows was engulfed by the nine-colored glow at this moment, completely turning into nothingness.

    The life limit of less than a year disappeared, and after stepping into the Faxiang Realm, Gu Chen continued his life against the sky, with only a few months of life left, which grew to hundreds of years.

    Although there is still a big gap between Shouyuan and monks in the same realm after recovery, he finally doesn''t have to worry about it all day long.

    Under the nourishment of thousands of laws of heaven and earth, Gu Chen''s body was cleansed, and a dense layer of dirt gushed out from the surface of the skin.

    It was the impurities in his body. After being expelled, his whole body exuded an air of cleanliness, as if he was exiled from an immortal.

    His demeanor is becoming refined, his dark eyes are as warm as jade, and his divine light is spontaneous.

    His hair is still white, but it is no longer lifeless white, but has a jade-like brilliance, which makes his whole person more majestic.

    The process of nourishing the law lasted for a long time. When everything was over, Gu Chen felt stronger than ever in his body.

    The Yuanli in his dantian was originally golden, but at this moment it all changed into nine colors, reflecting rainbow light everywhere in his dantian.

    He felt transformed from the inside to the outside. If there is anything that has not changed, it is the heavenly bone on his chest, which is abnormally silent.

    The cracked bone remained indifferent to the transformation of the whole body. The power of thousands of laws nourished Gu Chen''s body, but he couldn''t get close to the cracked bone.

    It releases an exclusive aura that no law can get close to.

    This made Gu Chen regretful, the broken domineering bone became the only flaw in his body.

    "The realm has been broken through, it''s time to go back to the ancient town of Dahuang."

    Gu Chen muttered, summoned the white ape, took back many octopus monsters, and then left through the air.

    This time at the Gu clan meeting, he must enter the top three, so as to step into the ancestral land and completely restore the bones of the sky!

    ...

    Today is the Gu Clan Meeting. From early in the morning, Dahuang Ancient Town has been bustling with activity.

    For the six branches of the Gu clan, the clan meeting is equivalent to the New Year''s Day. Every time at this time, all the children of the Gu clan who went out will return.

    All clansmen gather together to worship ancestors, reunion celebrations, and also, martial arts competitions!

    For a family with a long heritage, the strength of the younger generation is always extremely important. After all, they represent the continuation of the bloodline and are related to the long-term prosperity of the family.

    Therefore, every Gu clan meeting, the elders of the Gu clan will try their best to mobilize the enthusiasm of the young people in the clan, and give a bunch of rewards to the children who performed well in the clan competition.

    And the biggest reward among them is naturally the opportunity to enter the ancestral land of the Gu clan.

    Those who enter the top three of the clan association will be able to obtain the qualification to enter the ancestral land. In every clan association, I don''t know how many young children go all out for this qualification.

    In the past two months, Gu Chen has been cultivating desperately, but he is not the only one who is cultivating desperately. Most of the children of the Gu clan regard the clan association as a step up, and are working hard to climb up.

    At the hour of Chen, countless members of the Gu clan had already gathered on the huge martial arts arena in the ancient town of Dahuang.

    The older generation, the middle-aged generation, and the younger generation can be seen everywhere.

    And many high-level members of the Gu family, headed by the patriarch and the great elder, have also taken their seats.

    Among the senior management, there are only two members of the older generation or the middle-aged generation, and those who belong to the younger generation of the Gu family.

    One is the overlord Gu Lianyue, and the other is named Gu Jiexing!

    The two are both one of the top ten talents in the Fairy Continent. They are recognized as the rising stars of the Gu clan, and they will be important figures who will lead the development of the entire clan in the future.

    Although they are only in their twenties, they are already qualified to sit with many high-level clansmen and watch today''s clan competition together.

    At this time, the family sacrifice had just ended, and the clan competition had not yet officially started. The young children who were about to participate in the battle gathered around their elders to listen to their suggestions and encouragement.

    "Qingshi, as a disciple of Lingtai''s lineage, you will take the first place today."

    In the area where the lineage of the Lingtai sits, a rich and handsome young man sits on the seat, and casually said to Gu Qingshi who was standing in front of him.

    The age difference between the two seems to be similar, but Gu Qingshi seemed a little reserved in front of him.

    "Understood, Brother Zhaxing, I will do my best."

    In front of Gu Jiexing, Gu Qingshi completely lost his usual arrogance, and said solemnly.

    The two belong to the same lineage of Lingtai, although they are cousins, their relationship is much closer than those of other lines.

    Apart from the patriarch Gu Xuanwu and the elder Gu Yuanshan in the Lingtai lineage, Gu Jiexing has the greatest influence. He is recognized as the most likely person to become the next generation patriarch.

    Therefore, in front of him, Gu Qingshi has always been a little cautious, this cousin''s talent is really too terrifying, and he is far behind.

    "Today''s battle, you have to conserve your physical strength. When you meet ordinary opponents, don''t use too strong supernatural powers, so as not to suffer a big loss from lack of physical strength later."

    Gu Yuanshan was sitting next to Gu Jiexing, looking at his favorite Gu Qingshi among his great-great-grandchildren, he also reminded him.

    Facing the Xuanzu who loves him so much, Gu Qingshi is much more relaxed, and said confidently.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ve worked so hard this year, and I''ve finally entered the late phase of Dharma. Today, except for a few people, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming, everyone else is nothing to worry about!"

    Seeing Gu Qingshi so confident, Gu Yuanshan smiled.

    If Gu Qingshi can win the first place in the Clan Association today, then the power of his Lingtai lineage will be even greater.

    His goal is to make Gu Qingshi the same as Gu Jiexing and become a double hero of the Lingtai lineage. In this way, the younger generation will be able to overwhelm Gu Lianyue, who is from the elder lineage, and let the other five of the Gu clan The pulse is overshadowed!

 Chapter 565

    While Gu Yuanshan was persuasive, and Gu Jiexing gave occasional pointers, Gu Xuanwu, the patriarch, seemed very calm. His gaze swept across the audience, examining the young children of all backgrounds.

    Unlike his uncle, as the patriarch, Gu Xuanwu has always been thinking about issues from the perspective of the entire clan.

    He doesn''t hope that today''s Lingtai will be the only one, but he hopes that all the branches will emerge with outstanding talents, so that the future of the entire Gu family will be brighter.

    His eyes scanned the audience, almost every young student who was preparing to fight gathered around their elders to listen to their teachings, only a lonely boy sat in a corner, meditating silently.

    His eyes suddenly froze, looking at the lonely figure, a hint of guilt emerged from the depths of his eyes.

    The figure sitting in the corner is none other than Gu Chen.

    Among the six bloodlines of the Gu family, he was the only one left alone, so he was in sharp contrast with the children of all the bloodlines present.

    In fact, not only the patriarch noticed Gu Chen, but many clansmen also looked at the only orphan left in the Dao Shu line from time to time.

    He will represent Dao Shu''s lineage in the battle today, and he is destined to attract strong spectators.

    Two months ago, when Gu Chen made a move in Bawu Pavilion, everyone knew that his cultivation was not completely abolished, so they were very curious about how far he could go.

    Today''s clan is very important to every young person in the clan, but it is especially important to this young man!

    If he loses today, he will probably lose the opportunity to enter the ancestral land forever, and he will never be able to repair the bones of the sky.

    And what qualifications does a person without dominance have to be a member of the Gu family?

    In that case, the Dao Shu vein will be completely sunk among the six veins, and there is even no possibility of turning over forever.

    All the elders of the Gu clan understand this, so they are calm on the surface, but they pay close attention to him in private.

    Gu Chen sat alone in the corner, just adjusting his state silently.

    The hustle and bustle around him has nothing to do with him, and to him, the entire Gu family is also unfamiliar.

    Others have elders around to encourage and encourage him, but he is alone, looking extremely lonely in this environment.

    But he didn''t feel much in his heart, because he knew that even if his family members were not around, they still missed him.

    Seeing the reunion of clansmen from all walks of life, he was not depressed, but even more motivated to fight. He must win this clan meeting!

    This is not only for the sake of the grandfather who was forced to leave the Gu family, but also for the father whose whereabouts are unknown.

    Until now, the elders of the Gu clan are still unwilling to honestly tell me where their father is. In this case, I can only force them to ask them if I have more voice in the clan.

    Today, Gu Chen is going to give a shocking education to the young disciples of the other five lines of the Gu clan!

    "Everyone is here, let''s start today''s martial arts competition."

    The patriarch Gu Xuanwu stood up at a certain moment, and his voice spread throughout the huge martial arts arena.

    "According to the old rules, young people from all walks of life come forward to draw lots and face off in pairs. The winner advances, and the loser faces off against other losers until they advance or are eliminated."

    "As in previous years, there will be different degrees of rewards for young people who can enter the top 20, top 10 and top 3 this year."

    "It is not allowed to use any magic weapon or talisman in the competition, and it is not allowed to kill or maim, the rest depends on one''s ability."

    After the patriarch finished speaking briefly, several elders took the lottery box, and under the witness of everyone, put the tokens representing all the children participating in the competition into the box.

    The lottery box was covered with spiritual restrictions, which made it impossible to spy and cheat. After shaking for a while, everyone was even more uncertain which opponent they could draw.

    This way of fighting is very old and requires a certain amount of luck.

    The clan competition only lasts for one day. If the opponents encountered in the early stages of the competition are weak, they can better conserve their energy and have a greater chance of winning in the finals later.

    But if you are unlucky and encounter a master in front of you, then your physical strength will be exhausted, and you may lose even if you could have won.

    Although this method is not fair, luck is also a part of strength, so this rule has been passed down in the Gu family for a long time.

    After the patriarch announced the rules, six young people representing each faction stepped forward to draw lots.

    Their expressions became a little apprehensive, for fear that they would draw too strong an opponent.

    Gu Chen is also among these six people, he is the only one left in the Dao Shu lineage, so naturally he will draw lots.

    The young people quickly took turns drawing lots. Some of them were drawn with mediocre opponents, and their faces were filled with relief;

    Gu Chen was the last one to draw lots. When he drew lots, all the eyes of the whole clan fell on him.

    He calmly reached into the lottery box and took out a token at random.

    When he took out the token, a name on it clearly caught everyone''s eyes.

    "Gu Qingshi!"

    The three characters "iron hook and silver stroke" entered everyone''s field of vision, and immediately caused an uproar among a group of young students.

    "God! This Gu Chen is too unlucky, unexpectedly the first opponent has drawn Gu Qingshi!"

    "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy. Gu Qingshi only let go of the word two months ago to teach Gu Chen a lesson. I didn''t expect to meet him at the very beginning!"

    "Haha, this Gu Chen is really bad luck for eight lifetimes. Looking at his performance in defeating Gu Renyuan''s group last time, it is still possible to get into the top 20 and get a small reward, but judging by the current situation, he has no chance." Here''s the chance!"

    All the young children knew about the conflict between Gu Chen and Gu Qingshi, and also knew that with Gu Qingshi''s personality, today''s first battle would completely defeat Gu Chen, making him not even have to participate in the subsequent competitions.

    The chances of the two meeting each other in the first match are really too low. It can only be said that the difference in luck between Gu Chen and Gu Chen is jaw-dropping.

    The audience was in an uproar, but Gu Qingshi laughed out loud when he saw the result.

    "It seems that I''m lucky, and I can save a lot of effort!" He beamed.

    Gu Jiexing didn''t even look at Gu Chen, and said coldly. "Your goal is to be number one in the Clan Guild, not a waste of the Dao Shu lineage. If you draw a weak opponent, you will be complacent, and it will only appear that your strength is nothing more than that."

    Gu Qingshi''s face was slightly stiff when he heard this, and he hurriedly hid the joy in his heart.

    "Zhaixing, speak politely."

    Patriarch Gu Xuanwu returned to his seat, just in time to hear Gu Jiexing''s dismissive evaluation of Gu Chen, and frowned slightly.

    "Patriarch, I''m just telling the truth." Gu Jiexing replied indifferently.

    "Tell me the truth? It seems that you have forgotten the trouble you caused earlier!"

    Gu Xuanwu''s expression suddenly became sullen.

    "How can it be considered trouble? Anyway, Gu Tianming is dead or alive, and it makes no difference to my Gu family." Gu Jiexing said stiffly.

    Gu Xuanwu suddenly had the urge to go crazy. Although this kid is extremely talented, he is really too arrogant.

    "Okay, Xuanwu, what are you fussing about with children? Reaching the stars was not intentional at the time, and it''s the clan association right now, so pay attention to the impact."

    Gu Yuanshan spoke at this moment.

    Gu Xuanwu suddenly felt a little helpless, his uncle really spoiled Gu Jiexing too much.

    He also knew that it was not the right time to reprimand him, so he shut up and said no more.

 Chapter 566

    "Qingshi, remember to be more ruthless when you shoot later, it''s best not to let him have any chance to show off."

    When everyone''s topic returned to Gu Qingshi, Gu Yuanshan whispered to him in a joking tone.

    At the elders meeting, he told the other elders to watch Gu Chen''s performance today before deciding whether to make an exception and let him enter the ancestral land. It sounds like it can be discussed.

    But in fact, that was just a tactic to delay the attack. He didn''t intend to give Dao Shu''s lineage any chance at all.

    In today''s battle, as long as Qingshi defeats Gu Chen neatly and embarrasses him, the people from the Presbyterian Church would have no reason to support him to enter the ancestral land.

    "Don''t worry, grandpa, I won''t give that kid any chance." Gu Qingshi smiled grimly.

    Everyone in the audience felt sorry for Gu Chen who had drawn Gu Qingshi as his opponent, even the elder Gu Yao frowned, thinking that his luck was really bad.

    But no one noticed that when Gu Chen saw that Gu Qingshi''s name was written on the token he drew, the corners of his mouth curled up in joy.

    He didn''t show much emotion, handed the drawn token to the family elders, and then returned to the original position, quietly waiting for the game to start.

    "This kid, it seems something is different."

    Among all the people, only Gu Lianyue looked at Gu Chen with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Among the Gu family, she has the most contact with Gu Chen, so she is keenly aware of a little change in him.

    For some reason, she always felt that the other party''s temperament had changed, from the original heavy and sharp to elegant and elegant.

    The order of the competition came out soon, and the young disciples of the Gu clan came to the field to fight one after another.

    The battle between Gu Chen and Gu Qingshi was scheduled for the third round.

    In the first match, the two Gu clan disciples were only at the Heavenly Human Realm. The battle between the two was tepid, and the winner was quickly decided, and the expressions of the watching elders did not fluctuate at all.

    Gu Chen took a few more glances at the people who played in the second match, because it was Gu Ziyan, whom he had met once.

    This woman''s strength has also reached the Faxiang Realm, and like Gu Qingshi, she is recognized as a top ten expert by the younger generation in the clan.

    In this year''s clan competition, she was among the people who were considered the most likely to win the top three.

    She is from the Dongji lineage, and as soon as she came on stage, many young students immediately applauded and cheered for her.

    Gu Ziyan has a handsome appearance and a good personality, so she is very popular in the clan.

    In comparison, her opponent seemed a bit unknown, and when she came on stage, she smiled awkwardly. "Cousin Ziyan, please be merciful."

    This is a rough man, but when he said these words, there was a burst of hissing, and his father who was not far away was so angry that he blushed and had a thick neck, almost came up and kicked him.

    "OK."

    Gu Ziyan smiled sweetly, the next move was really serious.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that her strength has crushed her opponent by far, but she deliberately shows mercy, showing the scene of the opponent regretting the defeat after a fierce battle between the two.

    This greatly benefited her opponent, who gave her a grateful look when he was off the court.

    Her performance instantly attracted countless fans, but Gu Ziyan just left the ring with a smile.

    At this moment, Gu Chen stepped forward, it was his turn to fight.

    Gu Ziyan just passed him by, and stopped suddenly. "Cousin Gu Chen, I am looking forward to your performance."

    Gu Chen glanced at her in surprise. "Others think I''m unlucky, what are you expecting?"

    "I''ve already inquired from Ding Yao. Cousin Gu Chen doesn''t think the same way as the clansmen." Gu Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flickered.

    "Oh? Then what do you think my chances of winning this battle are?" The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up.

    "I don''t understand. After all, I''m not familiar with Gu Chen''s cousin, but with his cousin''s character, even if Gu Qingshi wins, he will suffer a lot in the following battles, right?" Gu Ziyan said.

    "Really, then you guessed wrong."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he strode onto the ring.

    Gu Ziyan frowned slightly when she heard that, what does Gu Chen mean by that, doesn''t he even have the confidence to hurt Gu Qingshi?

    You know, he was chased and killed by the monks of Penglai Xiandao, and he destroyed dozens of their islands in a fit of anger. Such a person is ruthless from the bottom of his heart.

    Gu Ziyan was still thinking about the meaning of Gu Chen''s words, but Gu Chen was already standing on the ring, looking coldly at Gu Qingshi who was coming from the other side.

    As soon as Gu Qingshi took the stage, many young disciples started to cheer for him, including Gu Renyuan who had been taught by Gu Chen earlier.

    "Cousin Qingshi, teach that kid a lesson!"

    "You say, how long can Gu Chen survive under cousin Qingshi''s hands?"

    "How long does it last? It should be a few strokes. I bet he can''t last ten strokes!"

    Gu Qingshi has always formed cliques in the clan, so there are especially many young children who encourage him and laugh at Gu Chen at this moment.

    But Gu Chen knew very few people in the clan, so naturally no one looked up to him, and no one encouraged him, for fear of offending Gu Qingshi.

    The shouts at the scene were almost one-sided, as if Gu Qingshi was the dragon and phoenix among those who were about to soar to the nine heavens, and Gu Chen was just an inconspicuous stepping stone.

    "Be quiet and show Cousin Gu Chen some respect."

    Gu Qingshi stood ten feet away from Gu Chen, and said flatly.

    As his words fell, the voices of his followers suddenly weakened.

    "Cousin?"

    Gu Chen heard it funny, he and Gu Qingshi are the same age, it''s hard to say who is older, but he sounds nice.

    It''s just that his eyes betrayed himself, and the contempt was clearly revealed in his eyes.

    Gu Chen has dealt with too many people, even an old monster like Ghost Emperor who has lived for tens of thousands of years can figure out his mind, let alone a young man like Gu Qingshi.

    In his eyes, all of Gu Qingshi''s expressions are betraying him, and there is no secret in his eyes.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, I was at fault for what happened in Bawu Pavilion last time. I shot you without asking what happened. I apologize to you for that."

    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Qingshi played hypocrisy, and his words also attracted the nods of many elders, who felt that his apology was very good.

    However, as soon as he finished apologizing, the topic changed.

    "Although the thing is that I did something wrong, I will never let you down today!"

    "As I said last time, there is no power in this world that can compare with the blood of my Gu family. If you let your own blood not develop it, but practice those useless spells, that is putting the cart before the horse!"

    "You have broken your domineering bones for practicing those useless spells. You are not qualified to be a member of the Gu family!"

    After Gu Qingshi''s words fell, the faces of many elders changed.

    Whether Gu Chen''s bones were broken because of practicing other orthodoxy is still open to debate, but Gu Qingshi actually said that about him in front of so many people.

    Just a moment ago, I thought he had become sensible, but I didn''t expect him to say such exaggerated words the next moment!

 Chapter 567

    The patriarch''s face became a little gloomy, this Qingshi, like Zhaixing, has been taught badly, and he has no words at all!

    The sentence "I am not qualified to be a member of the Gu family" caused an uproar in the venue, which changed the original normal discussion.

    Many people in the Gu family didn''t know Gu Chen well, when they heard what Gu Qingshi said, they immediately thought what he said was true.

    "My God, this Gu Chen ruined his domineering bones in order to practice other unique skills? How stupid is that!"

    "How unreasonable! If so, what face does he have to say that he wants to enter the ancestral land?"

    The children of the Gu family are all proud of their own blood. Hearing such a thing, many people who had no ill feeling towards Gu Chen before felt repulsed in their hearts.

    When Gu Chen heard the phrase "I''m not qualified to be in the Gu family", he was already a little angry. Seeing that other people took Gu Qingshi''s rumors seriously, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his eyes.

    He and Gu Qingshi didn''t have much conflict at first, he only planned to stop at the end, but now it seems that the situation is about to change!

    "I, Gu Chen, have been surnamed Gu since I was a child, and I have been surnamed Gu ever since. I have never been sorry for the surname my father gave me. I am a cat and a dog, and dare to say whether I am qualified?"

    His cold voice spread throughout the audience, making the audience instantly quiet.

    A cat or a dog?

    Everyone recalled the meaning of his words, and broke into a cold sweat for him.

    He was provoking Gu Qingshi, and openly called him a dog!

    "This kid is really uneducated, how did Gu Tianming teach him?"

    Gu Yuanshan, who was sitting in his seat, snorted coldly, selectively forgetting who insulted others first.

    "Do you dare to say that I am a cat or a dog?"

    Gu Qingshi didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so presumptuous, the veins on his forehead popped up.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!"

    Gu Chen was too lazy to entangle with this guy any more, and said impatiently.

    Gu Qingshi was blown away by his words. Amidst the roar, a Overlord Spear was condensed, and it rushed towards him like a thunderbolt!

    As soon as the Overlord Spear was released, the arena was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and the dazzling golden light overflowed!

    "Then Gu Chen is dead, he dared to provoke Qingshi cousin!"

    "Not long ago, Gu Qingshi''s cultivation level has broken through to the late stage of Faxiang, and it is possible to win the first place this year. Then Gu Chen is too impatient, and he even talked to provoke him. Now he can''t even hold on to a move!"

    Many disciples of the Gu clan exclaimed, the Overlord Spear move is extremely powerful and has a wide range of damage, Gu Qingshi used this move, clearly intending to kill Gu Chen with one move.

    Judging from the huge gap in cultivation between the two, there is no suspense in the result!

    Gu Chen looked at the rushing Gu Qingshi, but raised one hand, put his five fingers together, and punched out casually!

    The fist intent of this punch was condensed to the extreme, breaking through the sound barrier in an instant, and brazenly hitting the tip of the Overlord Spear!

    boom--

    A terrifying energy storm appeared, and the Overlord Spear collapsed in an instant. Gu Chen''s robe was buzzing in the wind, but he didn''t take a step back, and his fist stopped firmly in the void!

    "how come?"

    Gu Qingshi''s eyes flashed with astonishment. Even though he didn''t use 100% of his strength for this shot, he still used 60%. It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible to stop it with the opponent''s cultivation!

    But the situation is that he actually blocked it with such a simple fist. How tough is his physical body?

    "Impossible!"

    Intense anger surged in his heart, and a pair of eyes burst out with bright golden light.

    The Eye of Bawei!

    He displayed another supernatural power, this pupil technique can form a strong spiritual impact on people, and that overbearing coercion is enough to crush people''s souls.

    Gu Chen immediately counterattacked, a pair of pupils first turned purple, then turned into the sun, and turned into the moon.

    boom--

    The spiritual power of the two clashed fiercely again, and Gu Chen was not at a disadvantage either!

    "This guy has stepped into the Realm of the Fa? But even if he steps into the Realm of the Fa, it''s impossible to become so strong so quickly, right?"

    Gu Qingshi''s heart was full of turmoil. These two confrontations showed that the opponent''s strength was not weaker than his own, but this made it difficult for him to accept.

    You have to know that Gu Chen was still in the realm of heaven and man two months ago, even if he broke through into the realm of Dharma, he was only in the early stage of Dharma, how could he compare with his own strength in the later stage of Dharma?

    The most important thing is that he uses the powerful supernatural powers of the Gu family. Normally, he is able to leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy, but now, he is on par with someone whose cultivation level is not as good as his. Better than yourself?

    This is unacceptable for him!

    Domineering Seven Injuries Fist!

    In anger, Gu Qingshi''s fist exploded with bright golden light, hitting the forehead of Gu Chen who was close at hand!

    Gu Chen looked at him indifferently, with a mocking smile on his lips.

    Fighting him in close quarters is always the stupidest choice.

    With one hand, he cast the Sun-Holding-Moon Hammer, the dazzling sun in his palm engulfed Gu Qingshi''s surging fist intent, and the other hand turned into a palm and punched out at the same time, filled with nine-colored rays of light.

    Boom!

    Gu Qingshi''s fists collapsed, and he didn''t get the slightest advantage under the hammer of holding the sun and holding the moon. At the same time, Gu Chen''s palm was on his chest!

    Wow.

    His throat was sweet, and he felt as if he was hit head-on by an ancient giant mountain, vomiting blood and retreating violently!

    He retreated all the way to the edge of the ring, and was about to fall. At this moment, a tall golden phantom suddenly appeared behind him, supporting him in time, and finally stopped the trend!

    Domineering grand plan!

    After a face-to-face contact, Gu Qingshi was deflated one after another, and he was forced to display the top supernatural power that he was most proud of!

    The confrontation between the two was extremely fast, and many people couldn''t see the attack process clearly, but seeing Gu Qingshi with disheveled hair, and even showing his domineering ambition, everyone immediately understood what happened.

    For a moment, all the children of the Gu clan who were cheering for Gu Qingshi were all dumb, with expressions like seeing a ghost.

    And some elders of the Gu clan looked at Gu Chen in astonishment.

    Gu Qingshi, who was recognized as the favorite to win the championship this year, was injured in the face-to-face with Gu Chen, and was forced to display his domineering ambitions!

    Such a result was too unexpected and deeply shocked everyone''s vision!

    "It''s not that Gu Qingshi narrowly won, what he wanted to say earlier was, would he crush his opponent..."

    Gu Ziyan looked at this scene and covered her small mouth lightly.

    Gu Lianyue sat in her seat with a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    It seems that Gu Chen did not waste these two months.

    "That kid from the Dao Shu lineage..."

    Seeing that the situation was completely opposite to what he had imagined, Gu Yuanshan saw that his beloved great-great-grandson was suppressed from the very beginning, and he couldn''t help but clutch his hands!

    Under the gaze of everyone, Gu Chen strode towards Gu Qingshi who was vomiting blood, his white hair fluttering like a sharp sword out of its sheath.

    "If I''m not qualified to be a member of the Gu family, even if I can''t win, what kind of thing are you who is destined to be beaten by me on the ground today?"

 Chapter 568

    "And what is it?"

    There is irony in Gu Chen''s words, which is a powerful counterattack to Gu Qingshi''s previous remarks.

    Previously, Gu Qingshi had a high-ranking posture to teach others, but he was beaten to vomit blood in an instant. The contrast was so great that people couldn''t help but think of Gu Chen''s address for him.

    A cat and a dog!

    Everyone looked at Gu Qingshi sympathetically, and also realized that this battle had undergone unimaginable changes.

    "Don''t be too arrogant, I was careless just now."

    Gu Qingshi felt the burning pain where he was hit by Gu Chen''s palm just now, his face was extremely livid, and he said hoarsely.

    What a capsize in the gutter!

    He originally wanted to follow his grandfather''s orders to beat Gu Chen fiercely, not giving him any chance to show off, but he didn''t expect to make him blush instead.

    When the other party raised his face, he lost his face. Seeing whispers and many people questioning him, Gu Qingshi shouted.

    "what--"

    He screamed, and saw the domineering grand plan behind him suddenly expand, and the aura of the most holy and powerful continued to escape.

    That majestic golden phantom swelled to a height of hundreds of feet in an instant, like a giant standing in the sky, looking down at the common people indifferently!

    Gu Qingshi was immediately submerged by the flames, and entered the body of the phantom, as if he had merged with it.

    All of a sudden, seeing the earth-shattering power of the golden phantom, the original discussion became quieter.

    Domineering grand plan!

    The top supernatural power of the Gu clan!

    Even though Gu Qingshi had just lost face, no one dared to laugh at him after he exerted all his domineering ambitions and created such a formidable atmosphere.

    The top supernatural powers in this family are not something ordinary people can cultivate, and there are no more than ten young people in the family who have cultivated them.

    Even the older clansmen did not dare to laugh anymore, and they never had this kind of ability when they were the same age as Gu Qingshi.

    Gu Chen looked at the stalwart golden phantom, his eyes were a little more solemn.

    Looking back on Qingshi''s domineering grand plan, he was completely helpless. If Gu Lianyue hadn''t stopped him in time, he might have been hated.

    In the past two months, he has practiced desperately, and a big reason is to be able to deal with this supernatural power.

    Under the boundless domineering coercion, Gu Chen took a deep breath, his internal cultivation was running, and behind him, his heaven, earth, and dharma also emerged.

    Under his deliberate control, his dharma image is like a scroll, unfolding between heaven and earth, turning into a lush forest.

    His law of heaven and earth is full of vitality, and the power of the law of wood is particularly abundant.

    "This is your heaven and earth law? It doesn''t look good."

    Gu Qingshi was in the domineering grand plan, and sneered with disdain.

    "Tell you, at the same level, there is not a single heaven and earth figure in the entire continent that can be the opponent of my clan''s domineering ambition!"

    His tone was very arrogant, but when the Gu people present heard it, they all nodded.

    This statement is not boastful, but has been proved countless times.

    The descendants of the Gu family did not take the mainstream road of cultivating immortals in the Fairy Continent, so there is no such thing as a condensed law.

    The existence of the heaven and earth Dharma can greatly increase the strength of a monk, but it is not enough to look at the top supernatural powers of the Gu family.

    Throughout the ages, not to mention the monks in the ordinary Dharma realm, even the top disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, at the same level, it is extremely difficult to use the heaven and earth Dharma to counter the domineering grand plan.

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s Dharma Aspect is just an ordinary Lin Hai Dharma Aspect, he is practicing the Law of the Wood System, and it may be extremely difficult to use this to counter Gu Qingshi.

    After seeing Gu Chen''s photo, Gu Yuanshan, who had become nervous, was relieved.

    As a great power of the Dongtian Realm, he has a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, so he has a deeper understanding of the gap between the two visions.

    "Hmph, it was a false alarm, I thought this kid was going to turn over." He regained his composure.

    "Qingshi was forced to use his domineering ambitions to win, which really disappoints me." Gu Jiexing said indifferently.

    "Today I will let you know how big the gap is between you and me."

    Gu Qingshi manipulated the domineering Hongtu, the golden phantom kicked up, and trampled down towards Gu Chen''s Dharma image!

    Boom boom boom!

    The domineering kick seemed to crush the void, before the foot fell, in Gu Chen''s Lin Haifa, countless trees were blown to pieces by the strong wind!

    Both of them flew high into the sky, otherwise, with the astonishing divine power of the two visions, they would bring a lot of damage to the town and make the two feel helpless.

    The golden phantom stepped into Gu Chen''s Lin Haifa with a big foot, and easily tore it with both hands!

    Click click click!

    Gu Chen''s dharma appeared to be on the verge of collapse, the countless trees were twisted to pieces, and the earth was riddled with holes.

    "Haha, it''s really vulnerable!"

    Seeing this, Gu Qingshi laughed loudly, and all the Gu people under the sky also shook their heads.

    The gap is really too big, Gu Chen''s aura of heaven and earth is vulnerable to the domineering Hongtu!

    "Strange, is this the result of that kid''s cultivation?"

    Looking at Gu Chen''s portrait, Gu Lianyue was a little confused.

    Not to mention that the power of this spell is too ordinary, in her memory, it seems that Gu Chen rarely used wood spells before, right?

    How could such a man choose to condense such a dharma form? Could it be that he had no one to teach him and accidentally went astray?

    boom! boom! boom!

    Gu Qingshi waved his hands, and the golden phantom tore up Gu Chen''s Dharma image according to his will, and was about to shatter it completely.

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly smiled.

    With a thought in his mind, the strangled and shattered trees spontaneously ignited in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a sea of ??flames!

    The broken surface also changed. Volcanoes sprang up one after another, and hot magma spewed out from the craters. The volcanic ash flooded the sky, as if the end had come.

    In an instant, Gu Chen''s Lin Haifa transformed into a magma world!

    "What happened?"

    Gu Qingshi''s face changed drastically, he had never seen such a sudden change in someone''s appearance!

    Just now, the power of the law of wood was everywhere, but in just a moment, the power of fire filled the world!

    The golden phantom was trapped in the magma world, he couldn''t help roaring angrily, urging it to blow up one volcano after another!

    Boom boom boom!

    Under his frenzied attack, the volcanoes turned into ashes, and the fire sign finally showed signs of collapsing.

    "It''s time to end."

    He snorted coldly, and pointed his hand at Gu Chen from the air, and the golden stalwart phantom immediately made the same movement, condensing a golden blade light in its palm, and slashed towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen smiled and saw the sword glow coming through the air, and raised his hand.

    Rumble.

    In the sky above the collapsing magma world, within the dark cloud of volcanic ash, thunderbolts descended unexpectedly!

    The thunder tore apart the sky and the earth, and the lightning, like a group of dancing snakes, bombarded the blade light, quickly weakening its power.

 Chapter 569

    As soon as Gu Chen turned his wrist, his appearance of heaven and earth was turned upside down, and immediately, a round of sun unexpectedly rose.

    The dazzling sunlight completely destroyed the remaining power of the blade glow, and at the same time, wherever the sunlight passed, the earth changed rapidly!

    Green grass and trees grew again on the broken surface, and the dark clouds in the sky lifted that day.

    In just a few moments of effort, Gu Chen''s aura of heaven and earth has turned into a majestic mountain and river, and the sun is slowly rising from behind a high mountain.

    "What kind of dharma is this?"

    Gu Qingshi''s complexion changed drastically, he couldn''t understand what happened to Gu Chen''s face at all, he only felt a strong sense of crisis.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    On the martial arts arena below, a group of elders of the Gu clan couldn''t help standing up, looking at the magnificent rivers and mountains unfolding like a scroll in the sky, their hearts were shocked!

    "What kind of heaven and earth law is this, unheard of?"

    "What kind of Dao this Gu Chen is practicing, the old man can''t tell!"

    A group of elders who were usually in front of the Taishan collapse and did not change their colors were commotioning together at the moment, which made the young children who were not clear about the situation were full of confusion.

    They only thought that the ever-changing dharma appearance in the sky was really beautiful, but they didn''t know what it meant.

    "I have never seen such a law..."

    Gu Jiexing, who had never looked at Gu Chen more than once from the beginning to the end, also stood up subconsciously at this time, staring at the Faxiang in a daze.

    Gu Chen''s heaven and earth law turned into magnificent rivers and mountains, and at the same time spread across the sky like a scroll, completely incorporating Gu Qingshi''s domineering grand plan.

    His whole body floated into the dharma image, and the sun rose slowly behind him, setting him off like a god.

    He called his Dhamma the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, because the only thing that is eternal is that it is always changing.

    It can be ever-changing, imitating any appearance of heaven and earth, free and easy, beyond imagination!

    Previously, Gu Chen was just deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, to test the power of Gu Qingshi''s domineering grand plan, if he can not use the true power of the method, it would be the best to deal with him.

    But Domineering Hongtu is worthy of being the top supernatural power of the Gu clan, and Gu Chen''s cultivation base is worse than Gu Qingshi''s, so it is difficult to defeat him with only a few methods.

    So Gu Chen didn''t hide his clumsiness any more, and at this moment fully activated the Dharma Aspect, the sun rose from the mountains, releasing light and heat, and instantly increased the power of his Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth by more than ten times!

    "Watch me dismember your domineering grand plan."

    Gu Chen looked down at Gu Qingshi condescendingly, the golden phantom drawn into it by his Dharma image, at this moment compared with his thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, seemed too small.

    As soon as his words fell, high mountains in the Dharma image rose from the ground, flew to the side of Wei''an Xuying, and exploded!

    Domineering Hongtu''s body was originally illusory, but was injured by the power of dozens of peaks cracking, the light and shadow shook for a while, and Gu Qingshi inside seemed to be struck by lightning, and his whole body was in severe pain!

    Gu Chen didn''t stop, and then revealed a series of natural disasters.

    A continuous tornado blew up on the ground, hitting towards the golden phantom;

    Thousands of thunderbolts continue to strike in the sky, mixed with torrential rain and ice cones;

    All kinds of unspeakable natural disasters befall Gu Chen''s dharma image, crushing the tall golden phantom.

    Under such circumstances, that phantom''s body collapsed everywhere, first its limbs, then its chest, and its power dissipated at an astonishing speed.

    "No! No! How could my domineering grand plan be broken!"

    "Damn it! Kill it, kill it!"

    Gu Qingshi tried to get out of Gu Chen''s dharma, but was shocked by the power of various laws surging in the dharma world.

    Icicles, lightning, floods, magma, dark fog...

    Gu Chen''s Dharma image deduced all kinds of scenes of annihilation, and the scalps of countless Gu clan children below were numb.

    What kind of heaven-defying law is this, and how can it be countered?

    There is no solution at all!

    The domineering grand plan was crushed by Gu Chen''s Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, leaving only a thin phantom, and Gu Qingshi in it kept rushing left and right, making himself covered in cuts and bruises, which was horrible.

    "Can you admit defeat?"

    In contrast, Gu Chen was unscathed, and his tone was as indifferent as Tianwei.

    "I will never admit defeat! I can''t lose!"

    Gu Qingshi was ups and downs in the world of Faxiang, roaring angrily.

    He has lost his mind and cannot accept the fact that he has failed miserably!

    "Oh, really?"

    Gu Chen showed no mercy, seeing that the other party refused to admit defeat, in the world of Dharma, the sun exploded!

    It turned into a huge three-legged Golden Crow, spreading its wings covering the sky, and each feather was cast like gold.

    It flew across the sky and crashed into Gu Qingshi''s domineering grand plan with only a thin layer left. With a click, the phantom completely collapsed!

    Gu Qingshi screamed, dripping blood all over his body, and fell heavily from the sky!

    "bluestone!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s face was ugly, and he appeared next to Gu Qingshi in an instant, caught him, and fell steadily to the ground.

    And with Gu Chen''s thought, the magnificent Dharma image disappeared into the world, leaving only rainbow lights, telling its extraordinary past.

    He flew down to the ground, stood with his hands behind his back, and stood on the ring intact!

    For a moment, all the children of the Gu clan in the audience were silent, looking at him in shock.

    Gu Qingshi lost!

    And it was a fiasco!

    No one expected that Gu Chen, who was not favored at all at the beginning, would actually defeat the favourites, and become the biggest dark horse in one fell swoop!

    "Presumptuous! To hurt someone so badly, you have violated the rules!"

    Seeing that his beloved great-great-grandson was seriously injured, Gu Yuanshan said angrily.

    "I have shown mercy. He is neither dead nor disabled. He still refuses to admit defeat. I can only focus on the key points."

    Gu Chen explained plainly, looking at the patriarch and the great elder.

    Gu Xuanwu''s face turned serious, and he went up to check Gu Qingshi''s injuries himself, and found that although he was seriously injured, he was indeed neither dead nor disabled, and he did not violate the rules.

    Everyone heard Gu Qingshi''s refusal to admit defeat before, so he nodded. "This time Gu Chensheng, take the bluestone down and rest."

    Gu Yuanshan was unwilling to hear the verdict, but there was nothing he could do.

    Gu Chen did not violate the rules!

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he can''t intentionally make trouble for his juniors!

    "Damn it, Qingshi is so badly injured that he won''t be able to participate in the following competitions. It''s impossible for him to enter the top three!"

    Gu Yuanshan was in a terrible mood. He had originally hoped that Gu Qingshi would become the number one in this year''s clan association, and then enter the ancestral land to gain some fortune, thus slowly cultivating him into another Gu Jiexing.

    However, all of this is impossible now, if this opportunity is missed, it will be very difficult for Gu Qingshi to rise again!

    He felt resentment towards Gu Chensheng in his heart, but he tried his best to control it and didn''t show it. After handing over the seriously injured Gu Qingshi to others, he returned to his seat and sat down without saying a word.

    When he looked at Gu Chen again, his eyes were completely different, and he realized that what he was most worried about still appeared.

    In the lineage of Daoshu, a genius has been born again!

 Chapter 570

    Gu Chen got off the ring, went back to the corner and sat down, silently adjusted his state to prepare for the next match.

    But at this time, all the children of the Gu clan looked at him differently.

    After defeating the favorite to win this year''s clan meeting, even Baqi Hongtu couldn''t subdue him, Gu Chen became mysterious and powerful in their eyes.

    There is awe in the eyes of many young disciples, and they dare not look down upon them in the slightest!

    The game continued in full swing.

    Many young children are fighting hard in the ring, but many viewers are surprised to find that after watching the previous wonderful and twisting battles, the subsequent battles seem dull.

    No match can reach the height of the battle between Gu Chen and Gu Qingshi, and the wonderful scene of the confrontation between Heaven and Earth Faxiang and Domineering Hongtu has become an absolute hit.

    Soon, all the children of the Gu clan ended their first battle, the winner advanced to the next level, and the loser would continue to fight with the loser until they were promoted or eliminated.

    An elder of the Gu family stepped forward and put together the tokens of the promoted ones for the second round of lottery.

    Many winners stepped forward to draw lots in order, and when it was Gu Chen''s turn, he caused a sensation again.

    It was because the token he had drawn had three big characters "Gu Ziyan" written on it!

    "It''s absolutely unlucky." Gu Lianyue burst out laughing, and many other elders of the Gu clan also had strange expressions on their faces.

    The first match was against Gu Qingshi, and the second match was against Gu Ziyan. Is this Gu Chen planning to eliminate all the favorites to win the championship this year in the preliminary round?

    At this time, no one thinks that Gu Chen is unlucky anymore, because his strength has been recognized, this battle is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers!

    All the winners drew lots to select their opponents, and it was the turn of the losers to draw lots. As long as the losers passed five levels and killed six generals, they still had a chance to enter the top three, but it was more difficult.

    Most of the unfavorable players in the first round were in the same state. They stepped forward to draw lots depressed, and only when they drew weaker opponents did they show a little smile on their faces.

    When it was Gu Qingshi''s turn to step forward, the elder who helped him go down to heal his injuries earlier shook his head.

    Gu Qingshi abstained!

    For a while, the audience was stunned. The top players in this year''s race unexpectedly lost in the first round. They were even seriously injured and unable to continue the competition, completely losing the chance to enter the top three!

    This is a huge loss for Gu Qingshi, but it is a huge opportunity for others!

    "This year''s Clan Competition has nothing to see."

    Seeing that Gu Qingshi had abstained, Gu Jiexing got up indifferently and left the martial arts arena directly.

    All the children who participated in the clan meeting were not in his eyes at all, even if Gu Chen showed the strange appearance of heaven and earth, he was only surprised at the beginning, and he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.

    Gu Yuanshan didn''t stop him, but just stared at Gu Chen in the distance with a gloomy expression.

    The second round of competition has begun, and the focus of everyone''s expectations is almost on the battle between Gu Chen and Gu Ziyan.

    One is the biggest dark horse this year, and the other is a woman who is second only to Gu Lianyue in the younger generation. The strength of the two is obvious to all, and the battle is definitely no less fierce than the previous battle between Gu Chen and Gu Qingshi.

    The elders of the Gu family are especially looking forward to it. After Gu Chen defeated Gu Qingshi, they have been whispering and discussing nothing more than Gu Chen''s Dharma.

    They had never heard of that kind of law, and they became very interested, hoping to see more of his magic in the next battle.

    Not long after, Gu Chen and Gu Ziyan entered the stage. The two were separated by ten feet, and the battle was imminent.

    At this time, Gu Ziyan suddenly spoke with a smile. "I surrender."

    The melodious voice spread throughout the audience, making everyone stunned, even Gu Chen was surprised.

    "Zi Yan, are you serious?" the elder in charge of the referee asked seriously.

    Gu Ziyan nodded, and saluted Gu Chenshi politely. "Cousin Gu Chen is extremely powerful, and my younger sister is ashamed of herself. Instead of being exhausted and defeated like cousin Qingshi, it is better to preserve your strength."

    When she said this, although there were still many people who didn''t understand, the reason was so reasonable that it left people speechless.

    Thus, Gu Chen easily won this match.

    Before Gu Ziyan left the court, she passed by Gu Chen, and Gu Chen''s voice transmitted into her mind. "Why?"

    Gu Ziyan''s strength is not weak, Gu Chen can feel it.

    Even if she can''t defeat herself with her strength, she can still cause great trouble for herself. It''s a pity to give up as soon as she says give up.

    After all, this is only the second round of the competition. If she fails to enter the top three because of this voluntary surrender, she will regret it too late.

    "It''s not wise to be an enemy of cousin Gu Chen. It''s better to give you a favor, so that my younger sister will make a request later, and cousin Gu Chen will not easily refuse." Gu Ziyan replied very honestly.

    "This favor is not very good, what do you want me to do?" Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded.

    "Cousin Gu Chen is confident, but if my younger sister goes all out to make a move, she will definitely let you use all the cards in your hole. I think that cousin doesn''t want to expose too much in front of people, so this kind of favor is okay."

    Gu Ziyan gave Gu Chen a blank look, "As for the younger sister''s request, we will discuss it after the clan meeting is over. Before that, the younger sister will give you another favor."

    "What favor?"

    "Help you get rid of Gu Shenming."

    Gu Ziyan left after finishing speaking, while Gu Chen looked thoughtful.

    Gu Shenming, like Gu Ziyan and Gu Qingshi, is the favorite to win the championship this year, and the strength of the three is between them.

    What does Gu Ziyan mean by that? Could it be that she can make Gu Shenming take the initiative to admit defeat when he meets her?

    Because Gu Ziyan voluntarily conceded defeat, many of the Gu clan''s children were quite sorry, and they thought they would see another wonderful battle.

    After that, Gu Chen played many times again, but he never met a strong opponent like Gu Qingshi and Gu Ziyan, and he won easily all the way. No one could force him to use the law of heaven and earth.

    This made many elders in the clan who were curious about the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma look anxious, and they made it to the finals.

    After rounds of competition, the top three rankings of this year''s clan meeting were finally decided.

    Gu Chen must win every battle, and he will undoubtedly have a place in the top three.

    Apart from him, Gu Shenming is also victorious in every battle, which is exactly the same as his record.

    Although Gu Ziyan lost to Gu Chen, she didn''t lose a single game in the subsequent battles, and finally entered the top three rankings.

    In this way, the top three places are determined, and Gu Ziyan can no longer compete for the first place because she has lost one game.

    The honor of number one in this year''s clan association falls between Gu Chen and Gu Shenming!

    The two stepped onto the ring respectively, and received warm cheers as soon as they entered the stage.

    After defeating many competitors in a row, Gu Chen has completely washed away his original impression of being weak among the crowd.

    In addition, he was born tall and heroic, which attracted many girls in the clan to shine, and he couldn''t help but cheer for him.

    Gu Shenming looks calm and resolute, much older than Gu Chen and Gu Ziyan, already twenty-four years old, not much different from Gu Lianyue.

 Chapter 571

    This year is the last time for him to participate in the clan meeting, and before his brilliance was covered by monsters like Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing, this year he finally got the opportunity that everyone is looking forward to.

    Therefore, everyone speculates that the first place in the clan meeting this time is extremely important to him, and he will definitely go all out and will not give Gu Chen any chance.

    "Now we can finally see that weird aura of heaven and earth again. Shen Ming has rich combat experience and is stronger than Qingshi. Gu Chen will definitely fall into a hard fight."

    "I don''t know if the Prime Minister of Heaven and Earth can still compete against Shen Ming''s domineering grand plan and his self-created catch-the-wind and domineering fingers."

    Many elders were discussing one after another, paying close attention to this battle.

    Even the Great Elder Gu Yao and the Patriarch Gu Xuanwu were looking forward to this battle.

    "Hmph, it would be great if Gu Shenming could get rid of that kid." Gu Yuanshan thought to himself.

    Today, after Gu Qingshi''s fiasco in the first battle, his lineage in the Lingtai seems to have been hit by evil, and the other juniors who participated in the competition were all unfavorable, and the one with the best score did not stop in the top ten.

    This was far from his original estimate, and it was also the worst performance of the Lingtai lineage in recent years, which really made him feel bad.

    "Please advise me a lot."

    While the audience was discussing, Gu Chen and Gu Shenming greeted each other.

    The two didn''t know each other, and they had only heard each other''s name before.

    Because they have already entered the top three and have obtained the places to enter the ancestral land, the atmosphere between the two is quite harmonious.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, I only made one move this time, if you can catch it, I will be considered a loser."

    As soon as the referee announced the start, Gu Shenming said something unexpected.

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard the words, and the disciples of the Gu clan present were also in an uproar.

    This remark sounds very arrogant, if the person who said it was Gu Qingshi''s character, it would be fine, but now it is Gu Shenming who speaks!

    He is well-known in the clan for being calm and stable, and won the approval of the elders. He is not such a flamboyant personality on weekdays.

    For a moment, even many elders showed puzzled eyes. Could it be that these two people have enmity?

    Gu Chen didn''t know why Gu Shenming said that, but he didn''t like this way of fighting.

    "Cousin, it''s better to change the way. If you just take one trick from you, you will definitely lose." He said lukewarmly.

    Gu Shenming smiled when he heard the words, "How about this, you and I each use three moves, just click as far as you can, whoever has the better skill will win this game?"

    Many elders suddenly showed dissatisfaction. They wanted to observe and observe Gu Chen''s law that day.

    Gu Chen thought in his eyes, this Gu Shenming said at first that he wanted to make a move, but then changed his words, it seems that he was just trying to test himself, and this was his real purpose.

    "What does he want to do? Is it only beneficial to him than three moves?"

    Gu Chen recalled the opponent''s previous match, he didn''t have too much consumption, and he was fully able to support a long battle.

    On the contrary, if he fights with him, he will expose more secrets and trump cards of the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, which is not happy in his heart.

    His heart moved, and he remembered what Gu Ziyan said earlier, could it be...

    "Okay, okay." Gu Chen agreed.

    The decision of the two immediately caused a lot of dissatisfaction off the court, which was too far from the battle they had imagined.

    "That''s fine, so as not to hurt the peace." At this moment, the Great Elder stroked his beard and smiled, expressing his agreement.

    Seeing that the great elder had no objection, the elder who originally wanted to prevent the two from fighting each other secretly regretted it and gave up the idea.

    Three strokes are three strokes!

    If the two go all out, the three tricks can also have a wonderful performance!

    "Cousin Gu Chen, look carefully, this is the first move."

    Gu Shenming grasped the void with five fingers, and Qijue Baswords emerged one after another.

    Seven flying knives appeared together, but they did not fly directly to Gu Chen, but merged into one strangely.

    The new Ba Dao was a little bigger than before, and it vibrated continuously at a high frequency, causing ripples in the air.

    Gu Chen looked at this knife curiously. He knew the Qijue Basword before, but he didn''t expect such a change.

    Swish!

    When the Ba Dao vibrated to a certain frequency, Gu Shenming threw his five fingers, and it immediately turned into a streamer and flew towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen squinted his eyes, waved his hand and punched him!

    It''s just that at the moment when Quanmang was about to touch Ba Dao, the blade suddenly rotated at a strange angle, avoiding his punch.

    It passed Gu Chen''s side, and after a roundabout, it turned into seven again, and shot at the seven blind spots behind Gu Chen respectively!

    "What a clever use!"

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, and with a thought, a tornado rose up from under his feet, protecting him in the middle.

    Clang, clang!

    All Qijue Baswords were bounced away by the strong airflow, but Gu Chen said. "I lost this trick."

    He could see that Gu Shenming didn''t use all his strength, otherwise, with the power of the Qijue Dominating Saber, with such clever use, it would be enough to bring him a lot of trouble.

    Gu Shenming smiled, did not refute Gu Chen, and made a gesture of please.

    When it was Gu Chen''s turn to make a move, he thought about it carefully, and black and white air gushed out of him, attacking Gu Shenming from the left and right sides respectively.

    Gu Shenming was calm and unhurried, raising his hand casually and condensing a Overlord Spear.

    Under his intentional control, the Overlord Spear is in an extremely stable state, with restrained energy.

    Originally, this trick had amazing destructive power and a wide range, but in Gu Shenming''s hands, it became elegant and agile.

    He stabbed a few spear flowers, graceful like a frightened bird, graceful like a swimming dragon, smashing the two approaching air currents to pieces.

    Gu Chen looked thoughtfully, this type of supernatural power also showed a new idea!

    This time it was he who made the move, but he couldn''t be defeated again. Gu Chen hooked his fingers, and the two shredded air streams regrouped and gathered like shredded tobacco, turning into a Liangyi sword. Unexpectedly, it hovered over the The sky above Gu Shenming''s head!

    "It''s really not easy for Cousin Gu Chen to be able to fuse the forces of two opposing attributes. I lost this move."

    Gu Shenming said cheerfully.

    The two of them won and lost each other, and they fought without any fireworks, which disappointed many young children.

    On the contrary, their elders showed interested eyes and reminded them. "Keep your eyes wide open. These two people have a very high understanding of magical powers. It will be of great benefit to you to observe them carefully!"

    It was Gu Shenming''s turn to make another move, this time he stayed where he was, and let out a thunderous roar.

    With this roar, the innate arrogance merged into the sound waves in a strange way, and the arrogance and the sound waves were entangled together, and the power increased greatly, as if it could reach the depths of the human''s sea of ??consciousness and shatter the primordial spirit!

    Gu Chen was moved by this trick. He used to practice sonic attack and innate domineering at the same time, but he never thought that the two could be combined like this!

    What''s more, he never thought of fusing the various supernatural powers of Cangtian Bagu with other spells.

    At this moment, a flash of inspiration flashed through his mind, and a brand new door opened vaguely.

 Chapter 572

    The sky-shattering roar mixed with domineering has been swept away, reaching the depths of people''s hearts.

    Gu Shenming''s move is certainly ingenious, but he is far inferior to Gu Chen in terms of sound waves.

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen''s internal organs groaned together, and he let out a "duh--".

    Like thunder exploding on the ground, two waves of sound waves collided centered on the two of them, forming ripples visible to the naked eye.

    And the sound waves spread far away, and the young disciples of the Gu clan covered their ears tightly, feeling a splitting headache and an unstoppable backflow of blood in their bodies.

    "I didn''t expect Cousin Gu Chen to have such profound attainments in the way of sound."

    Gu Shenming''s eyes showed a strange light, and Gu Chen''s proficiency in sound waves was surprising.

    "You and I are tied for the second move, let''s make the last move!"

    Gu Chen has already become very interested in Gu Shenming''s moves. This person''s understanding and application of supernatural powers are worth learning.

    Gu Shenming nodded, and raised a finger, the fingertip instantly turned golden, as if cast from gold.

    stamp!

    He poked Gu Chen with his finger, and at the same time, words rang in his ears. "This move is called Chasing Wind Bazhi, and I created it myself by combining my Gu Clan''s supernatural powers. Cousin Gu Chen, be careful!"

    Pointing at the golden light piercing through the air, Gu Chen noticed that the surrounding space was actually frozen. This move obviously involved the use of the law of space.

    The opponent condensed the power of the overbearing blood of the Gu clan to a high degree, including the shadows of the Qijue Sword and the Overlord Spear. In Gu Chen''s vision, it seemed like a huge heaven and earth mill was rolling and crushing.

    This finger actually locked the void completely, it was impossible to avoid it, and the overbearing force to force others could only bear it!

    "What a powerful supernatural power!"

    Gu Chen admired in his heart, the nine-colored energy in his body flowed out crazily at this moment, and also condensed to his fingertips.

    With the finger of the Emperor of Heaven, time flies like an arrow!

    He also pointed out that the previously frozen void returned to normal as the finger passed, and the air flowed normally.

    Gu Shenming''s finger is as ingenious as the previous move, but he is still inferior to Gu Chen in terms of understanding of space, so Gu Chen followed suit and immediately broke the opponent''s space blockade.

    At this moment, the nine-colored finger and the golden finger also collided.

    boom--

    The two collided with dazzling brilliance, offset each other and collapsed.

    This move seems to be evenly divided again!

    "I lost. Cousin Gu Chen used his tricks to dismantle his tricks. I can''t compare myself to this level of comprehension."

    Gu Shenming sighed.

    First is the sound wave, and then the space, these are extremely rare orthodoxy, I didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so high in both of them.

    He was able to use the same moves against his own moves, and he was evenly divided, which already showed that his realm was higher than his own.

    "No, I lost this game. My cousin''s magical powers have benefited me a lot."

    Gu Chen shook his head, turned around and got off the ring, giving up the match.

    He has already won the qualification to enter the ancestral land, and it doesn''t matter whether he wins the first place or not.

    Gu Shenming''s moves inspired him a lot. He has a thousand kinds of spells. If he can flexibly integrate with the supernatural powers like Gu Shenming, he might be able to create a bunch of killer moves...

    Among other things, if he used the domineering sonic shock and the wind-chasing fingers, the power could be raised to a higher level...

    In his opinion, the benefits brought by the other party''s enlightenment to him are better than the extra reward of winning the first place, so grateful in his heart, he simply gave up the first place.

    Gu Chen''s direct recognition was beyond everyone''s expectations. Surprisingly, Gu Shenming also shook his head and jumped off the ring.

    "I didn''t win this battle, and I also lost!"

    The two geniuses who were supposed to compete for the first place actually conceded in the battle, as if the second place was the sweet spot, which immediately stunned countless Gu clan children.

    "You two brats, is the first place in the clan association so unattractive?"

    Seeing this, the patriarch Gu Xuanwu laughed and cursed.

    He didn''t object to this friendly atmosphere of discussion, in fact, this was what they most wanted to see when holding a clan meeting.

    "Hmph, you are so hypocritical at such a young age!"

    Gu Yuanshan was very dissatisfied with the result of this battle, and commented coldly.

    "Okay, it''s a good thing to be courteous to each other. Both of you are the future hope of the clan, so why don''t you just tie for the first place."

    The Great Elder stood up and suggested.

    "It''s so good."

    "we can only do this."

    Many elders nodded one after another. Although it was a pity not to see Gu Chen appearing again that day, the confrontation between the two did have some bright spots.

    The six bloodlines of the Gu family are connected with each other, and it is also a joy to see them being courteous and friendly to each other.

    So the martial arts competition of the clan meeting ended in such a dramatic way, Gu Chen and Gu Shenming tied for first place!

    Gu Ziyan, who was in third place, heard the result of the judgment, smiled and took the lead in applauding.

    Gu Chen looked at her thoughtfully.

    Gu Shenming''s attitude towards him is so friendly, and the three moves are clearly beneficial to him. In this matter, there may be Gu Ziyan''s shadow...

    "This year''s clan meeting is over. The rewards for the top 20 disciples will be distributed by the elders of each line. For the top three Zi Yan, Shen Ming and Gu Chen, the ancestral land will be opened two days later. , the old man will send you in."

    The Great Elder announced, his eyes focused on Gu Chen, with a smile in his eyes.

    When Gu Chen heard that he would be able to enter the ancestral land in two days, he couldn''t help feeling hot inside.

    finally!

    He traveled overseas in order to repair the bones of the sky and retrieve the lost part of his body!

    He is complete only if his bones are complete. After so much hard work, he was finally able to enter the ancestral land!

    His mood was extremely happy for a while.

    The clan meeting ended, and many clansmen left one after another.

    Gu Chen, who was lonely when he came, received a warm welcome after the clan meeting ended.

    A large number of young disciples gathered towards him, with constant congratulations, and admiration in the eyes of some young girls.

    Everyone doesn''t like heroes, especially heroes with legendary stories.

    Gu Chen lived overseas since he was a child, and won the first place in the clan association as soon as he returned, which made many people have a strong curiosity about him.

    Some Yingying and Yanyan surrounded Gu Chen and asked questions, which made him very uncomfortable, so he could only exchange polite greetings.

    All the elders of the Gu clan looked at him from a distance, who was like the stars and the moon, and the first elder expressed emotion. "Finally, there are successors in the lineage of Daoshu. This is a blessing for my Gu clan."

    Gu Xuanwu next to him nodded, and the other elders also expressed relief.

    The Gu clan is considered complete only when all six veins exist, and the Daoshu vein has been missing for too long.

    "His talent is strong, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t belong to the talent of my Gu clan''s bloodline. It''s hard to say whether he can support the Daoshu lineage."

    At this moment, Gu Yuanshan poured cold water on him.

    "Also, the matter about Gu Tianming is always a hidden danger. When is the elder going to tell this Gu Chen the truth? If he hears the truth, I don''t know if he can still be loyal to my Gu family, but don''t raise a white-eyed wolf then. , wasting the opportunity of the ancestral land in vain."

    Gu Yuanshan said sarcastically, then turned and left.

    His words made Gu Yao''s face clouded. If Gu Chen successfully repaired the bones in the ancestral land, after he came out, he might have to tell him the truth.

    I hope at that time, this child can maintain his sanity...

 Chapter 573

    Gu Chen managed to get rid of the group of people surrounding him, and rejected everyone''s invitation to eat.

    When he returned to his remote residence in the ancient town, he saw Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming standing at the door, waiting for him for a long time.

    He was not surprised by the visit of the two, and stepped forward with a smile. "Have you two been waiting for a long time?"

    "Cousin Gu Chen is really popular now, I am afraid that many sisters in the clan have secretly promised you."

    Gu Ziyan teased, and Gu Shenming also smiled when he heard this.

    "You two, stop teasing me. You can talk about the purpose of your visit."

    Gu Chen received the two of them in the courtyard and poured tea for them.

    The white ape lay lazily by the table, listening to the conversation between the three of them.

    "You will be able to enter the ancestral land in two days. How much does Cousin Gu Chen know about the ancestral land?" Gu Ziyan asked first.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while. "I only know that the ancestral land is the place where my Gu family originated, and it is located in a secret realm. It seems that the space of that secret realm is not stable yet."

    What Grandpa told him at the beginning was very limited, and only focused on the existence of Bawu Yuanyu.

    Gu Ziyan was not surprised to hear that, so he explained it eloquently. "Not only is the space of the ancestral land not stable, but there are also some dangers inside. If you don''t pay attention, it''s not uncommon to lose your life. In the history of my Gu clan, many clan members accidentally fell inside."

    "Oh? I don''t know what danger it is?" Gu Chen couldn''t help but listen carefully.

    "The secret area where the ancestral land is located is actually very vast, and our family has only explored less than one-tenth of the area. In those unexplored areas, it is said that there are many treasures hidden, but those places are not The existence of a powerful restriction means that it is guarded by terrifying evil spirits and monsters, so it is difficult to go beyond half a step."

    "I don''t know if Bawu Yuanyu is in those unknown areas?" Gu Chen asked with concern.

    "Bawu Yuanyu is naturally within the range of our clan''s ancestral land. Cousin Gu Chen can rest assured about this. The route to the ancestral land has been explored by generations of clansmen and has been perfected. We just need to follow the map given to us at that time. There would be too much risk."

    "In fact, the reason why some clansmen who entered the ancestral land died was mostly because they were greedy and broke into those unknown areas before they died suddenly."

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, "Since that''s the case, can''t we just follow the route strictly?"

    What Gu Chen cares about most is Bawu Yuanyu, which is related to whether he can repair the heavenly Bagu bone. As for other treasures, they are just floating clouds until he sees them.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming exchanged eye contact, and finally Gu Ziyan spoke.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, are you satisfied with the performance of cousin Shen Ming and I today?"

    Gu Chen laughed as soon as he heard it, and the two of them went around for a while, and finally they were about to reveal their intentions.

    "Actually, even if you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat today, cousin Shen Ming will do his best, and I will still be in the top three."

    "However, you can still talk about what your intentions are. If you can help, you may not be unable to consider it."

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s attitude was vague, Gu Ziyan could only speak truthfully.

    "In fact, after entering the ancestral land, there is a place that my cousin Shen Ming and I both want to visit, but we need your help, cousin Gu Chen."

    "The two of us have witnessed the performance of cousin Gu Chen today. If you are with us in that place, our chances of winning will be greatly increased!"

    Gu Chen showed surprise. "Where do you need me so much?"

    "It''s an unknown area in the secret realm close to my family''s ancestral land. There are many restrictions in that place, and monks who are proficient in various spells are required to enter."

    "That place was discovered by an ancestor of our ancestors. It is said that there may be elixir hidden in it."

    "You said elixir? Are you serious?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated. The so-called elixir is a elixir that can only be refined by immortals. It is rumored to have all kinds of incredible magical effects.

    There are no immortals on the Fairy Continent, so the method of refining elixir has become utterly unknown. If there is any elixir-level elixir on the mainland, it is probably only in the hands of the Thirteen Immortal Sects.

    And every remaining elixir is extremely rare, and they regard it as the bottom line of the sect, and it is priceless!

    "How dare my little sister lie about this? It is said that an ancestor of my Gu family happened to pass by that place back then, and saw the pill become spirit with his own eyes, and he grew legs and ran there."

    "My ancestors of the Gu family immediately chased after seeing this, but unfortunately they were blocked by the prohibition there."

    "It is said that before the pill spirit fled, it made a face at my ancestors of the Gu clan, and even farted, and even that fart had the fragrance of pills. My ancestors of the Gu clan sniffed it, and the hidden disease in the body turned out to be It all disappeared."

    Gu Ziyan said, when she mentioned farting, she seemed to think it was too rude, her pretty face flushed a little.

    Gu Chen was dumbfounded when he heard that, the pill has grown legs, and the fart can heal injuries, even if the pill is not a elixir, it is probably extremely amazing!

    The white ape was lazy at first, but when he heard that there was such a miraculous medicine, he gulped several mouthfuls of saliva.

    "After that ancestor, some clansmen also discovered the existence of the elixir one after another, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the prohibition in that place."

    "Cousin Gu Chen, you also know that my disciples from the Gu family have always cultivated the road of supremacy, and the prohibition in that place involves many laws and profound meanings, and it is difficult to break it even with the power of our blood. Therefore, after so many years, no one has ever I can find that elixir."

    "This matter has also attracted the attention of the elders of my family, but because the secret space where the ancestral land is located is too unstable, it is impossible for monks above the legal body to enter, so they are far behind."

    "In addition, some members of the clan died in unknown areas later, and the elders of the clan no longer supported any expeditions, and the existence of the elixir gradually became a legend."

    After Gu Ziyan finished explaining, Gu Chen completely understood.

    No wonder both of them want to sell their own favors. I am considered a strange flower in the Gu family, and I happen to be proficient in various schools of spells, so I am very likely to successfully break the restrictions there.

    Follow them, they can get a big deal!

    "It''s amazing to see cousin Gu Chen''s movement of heaven and earth law today. He obviously has dabbled in the laws of various schools. He is the most suitable companion to search for elixir, so..."

    Before Gu Ziyan finished speaking, Gu Chen interrupted her.

    "I understand. Let''s talk about it. If things go well, how will the elixir be divided?"

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan hurriedly nodded, and wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, as if to say that those who see him have a share!

    Both Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming laughed, but Gu Chen is a man of temperament, it seems that they don''t need to try their best to persuade each other.

    The elixir hunting group assembled naturally!

 Chapter 574

    Two days passed in a flash, and today is the day to enter the ancestral land.

    Gu Chen was dressed in a white robe, put the white ape into the animal bag, and came to the residence of the great elder early in the morning.

    After a while, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming also came, and the three nodded tacitly as a greeting.

    Two days ago, the three of them had discussed the specific matters of cooperation after entering the ancestral land, so now they have changed from competitors to partners who help each other.

    Not long after the three of them got together, the Great Elder Gu Yao pushed the door open and walked out of his residence, and the three of them immediately saluted.

    "No need to be too polite, since everyone is here, let''s go to the Wanggu Altar."

    He smiled and led the way ahead, and everyone went all the way to the depths of the ancient town of Dahuang.

    This place is already an important place for the Gu clan. Passing through the dense ancient forest, an ancient altar appeared on the open ground in front of it.

    This Wanggu altar is made of yellow mud, and a large formation is depicted on the altar, and eighteen ancient totem stone pillars are scattered in sequence according to their directions.

    When everyone arrived, there were already three elders present. According to the rules, every time the ancestral land is opened, at least four elders must be present.

    Among the three elders, there was only one female elder, Gu Chen, who was familiar with her. When she first came back, she asked me what I needed, and she was kind to me.

    If I remember correctly, her name should be Gu Qingxia.

    Everyone gathered together, the Great Elder and the three elders stood around the altar, forming seals and performing ancient methods.

    The altar gradually changed under their spells, and the magic circle patterns on the altar lit up one after another.

    The totems on the eighteen stone pillars around were also glowing, and the strange beasts depicted on them seemed to be alive, exuding an ancient and desolate atmosphere.

    Gu Chen sensed it with his heart, and found that the space here suddenly became extremely active, and the altar looked like it was going to disappear.

    Boom!

    At a certain moment, a flickering light gate appeared on the altar, connecting to the unknown time and space.

    After the spell casting by the four elders was over, the great elder Gu Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Gu Chen and spoke humanely.

    "The entrance to the ancestral land has been opened. As usual, you can stay in it for forty-nine days. After forty-nine days, we will open it again and take you out."

    "You have to remember that when you enter the ancestral land, you must strictly follow the road map left by your ancestors. Don''t be fooled by other scenery on the road, otherwise your life will be in danger."

    "We must strictly follow the forty-nine-day rule, and arrange the time to go back and forth reasonably. You must come out when the door is opened again, otherwise you will be severely punished by the clan rules."

    The first elder explained the precautions, and the elder Gu Qingxia handed the three jade slips to Gu Chen and the others respectively.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual sense probed into the jade slip, and there was indeed a map recorded in it. There was only one route on the map. As for other areas, they were all vague, and only unknown areas were marked.

    The route itself is winding and tortuous, and all the important landmarks on the road have been written down in great detail. I don''t know how much effort the ancestors of the Gu clan spent to perfect this route.

    Gu Chen noticed that the starting point of the secret realm and the ending point of the ancestral land were far from being a straight line, but turned eastward and westward to avoid a bunch of unknown areas.

    This shows that even the extremely powerful ancestors of the Gu clan are full of fear of those unknown areas and only dare to take detours.

    The Bawu Yuanyu is located in the deepest part of the ancestral land, and Gu Chen focused on the geographical conditions nearby.

    "Okay, you can go in, I wish you good luck."

    After the Great Elder finished speaking with a smile, the three of them took a deep breath, stepped on the altar happily, and walked into the light gate one by one!

    "I wonder how much luck these three children will have in the ancestral land this year?"

    All three of them disappeared through the door, Elder Gu Qingxia said with a smile.

    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I hope they can gain the recognition of the ancestral land. The day of Ascension to Immortals is not far away. If they have amazing fortunes in the ancestral land, they may have the opportunity to participate in it."

    Gu Yao''s eyes showed anticipation.

    ...

    When passing through the gate of light, it feels like traveling through time and space, but the surrounding air flow is extremely unstable, and the space is densely covered with cracks, which makes the three of Gu Chen shocking.

    Fortunately, they reached the finish line without any risk, stepped on their feet, and landed in a dark forest.

    It was night at this time, and the sky was full of stars. For some reason, the stars in the sky above seemed to be extraordinarily brighter than usual.

    The three of them looked around, and their spiritual consciousness extended in all directions.

    In the induction, this is an ancient and dilapidated land, and a desolate breath blows towards the face.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape slipped out of the animal bag by itself, climbed onto Gu Chen''s shoulder, and looked around excitedly.

    In the past two days, I heard that there is an elixir to eat, and it has long been looking forward to entering the ancestral land of the Gu clan.

    "The starting point is correct. This is the Whispering Forest. Starting from the southeast, we will reach the ancestral land in about five days'' journey."

    "And the location of the elixir we are looking for is on this road, and it will take about half a day''s journey."

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming took out the map to confirm the route, and analyzed it seriously, but Gu Chen closed his eyes for some reason.

    "The gravity here is a bit weird. It seems that the gravity has become weaker..."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart that he has been practicing the secret art of causing earthquakes recently, so he is particularly sensitive to gravity.

    As soon as he came to this place, he felt that the gravity here was much weaker than that of the Fairy Continent.

    This is too obvious for a person who practiced the secret technique of causing shock from the sky. Here, the force field changes that he had figured out before are no longer applicable.

    "It''s okay if the gravity becomes weaker, but the power of the celestial phenomenon above the head has actually increased..."

    Gu Chen raised his head, even with his eyes closed, he could feel that the connection with the stars in the sky became inexplicably stronger.

    This was the first time he had seen such a strange situation, so he was very confused.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, what''s wrong with you?"

    Gu Ziyan and the two were analyzing the next way forward, seeing Gu Chen in a daze, they couldn''t help asking with concern.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and shook his head. "It''s okay, I just feel a little strange here."

    "It is said that the secret realm here has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and some abnormalities can''t be more normal. It''s important to discuss the business." Gu Shenming said, he didn''t notice what Gu Chen felt.

    Gu Chen nodded, suppressed the doubts in his heart, and discussed the way forward with the three of them.

    Because the location of the suspected elixir is between the starting point and the ancestral land, they decided to search for the elixir first, and then go to the ancestral land.

    They can stay in the secret realm for a full forty-nine days, and the journey to and from the starting point is at most ten days, so their time can be said to be more than enough.

    The three of them decided on a route, and quickly followed the map''s guidance to advance in the Whispering Forest.

    This forest covers a vast area, but the ancestors of the Gu clan have not fully figured out the situation here, and a large part of the area is marked unknown and forbidden to enter.

    The three of them followed the route on the map, not wanting to make more twists and turns.

 Chapter 575

    The Whispering Forest was shrouded in faint mist, and it was as quiet as a dead land, except for the occasional sound of rustling trees being blown by the wind.

    The three of them dispersed their consciousness and walked vigilantly in the forest.

    It is impossible to fly in this secret realm. It is said that if you fly at low altitude, you will attract unknown dangers, and if you fly higher, you will simply be torn apart by the storm in the nine heavens, even the powers of the cave realm are no exception.

    Therefore, the three of them can only walk in the complex surface environment on foot, and the speed cannot be increased.

    Many places in the Whispering Forest are full of strange blood-red flowers, and some of them bear fruits, which seem to be of great value.

    It''s just that those flowers and fruits were not on the way of the three of them. The three of them suppressed the idea of ??picking them and hurried past.

    This was a pain for the white ape, who lay on Gu Chen''s shoulder all the way and watched those strange flowers and fruits drooling, but couldn''t even touch a single leaf.

    "Woo--"

    When he was about to leave the Whispering Forest, the surrounding fog suddenly thickened, and there were strange shadows swaying in the fog, coming from all directions, as if they were going to surround Gu Chen and the three of them.

    Under the shadows of ghosts, the three of them felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    "Don''t pay attention to those unknown existences, they won''t really come close. Our ancestors said that this kind of thing just wants to scare us and make us run around in a panic."

    "If we stray from the correct route because of this, we will be lost in the Whispering Forest forever."

    Gu Ziyan nervously reminded that she obviously did a lot of homework before entering the secret realm.

    It''s just knowing that it''s the same thing. Seeing the group of ghosts seeming to be close at hand, baring their teeth and claws, people still can''t help but have the urge to run away.

    Fortunately, the three of them were all highly skilled and bold, so they bit the bullet and continued to move forward surrounded by many ghosts. After a while, they finally walked out of the Whispering Forest.

    There was a flat and open grassland in front of them, and the ghosts receded in the mist behind them, and they no longer followed them, which made the three heaved a sigh of relief.

    It''s just a forest at the starting point, but it''s so evil!

    "There''s a boulder over there to the east, and we''re heading straight for it."

    Gu Shenming took out the map, pointed to a mountain-like rock in the distance and said.

    At this time, the night has gradually passed, and it is dawn, and the east is pale.

    Gu Chen''s purple pupils lit up habitually, absorbing the ray of purple air coming from the east when the sun was rising.

    Strangely, the purple air absorbed in this place is far stronger than usual.

    "Where is this place? It''s different from ordinary secret realms."

    Gu Chen murmured, whether it is the Kunlun Continent or the Fairy Continent, gravity and celestial phenomena will not give him such a sense of difference.

    Similar to this place is the world of Jiuyang Jiuyue in the Time Stone, where the celestial power is also abnormal, but the two are obviously different.

    The three of them faced the rising sun and started to move forward on the grassland. The sky was gradually getting brighter, and with Gu Chen''s strong eyesight, he could easily see scenes hundreds of miles away.

    He looked to the north and found a huge black skeleton of a strange beast. The skeleton was probably ten thousand feet long, and it looked like a strange building sitting on the grassland.

    I don''t know how long the skeleton has existed, many places have been weathered, and nests have been built under the pelvis, and there are countless killer bees surging inside, densely packed, making people shudder.

    The scenery in the north is scary, Gu Chen looked to the south again, there are huge pits there, I don''t know how to form them, making the grassland riddled with holes.

    When he looked carefully, he could find many rusted and damaged weapons along the way, and many knife marks and arrow holes were left on the surface of the ground. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, but they still exist, which makes people look at it for a long time. , inexplicably sad in my heart.

    "This is like an ancient battlefield."

    Gu Chen murmured, he originally thought that the ancestral land of the Gu clan was just the ancestral land of the Gu clan, but judging from the various situations in this secret realm, it might be more than that.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The distressed cries of the white ape often sounded out. The little guy has the uncanny ability to recognize treasures, and seems to sense the existence of some treasures in various parts of the grassland.

    It''s just that it can also sense some unknown dangers, so it can only look longingly at the distant direction, with both arms hanging on Gu Chen''s back, swaying and swaying, with a look of lovelessness.

    Several hours later, the three finally arrived at the boulder, and found that it turned out to be a strange giant statue.

    There was a human face engraved on the stone, which looked lifelike. It was chilling, but the eyes of this stone figure were bleeding out all the time.

    The blood was deep red and thick, dripping continuously on the ground, and over time, a dark red river of blood formed around the huge stone statue, with a terrifying aura.

    "The stone bleeds, is it alive? Now I don''t doubt that the pill will run away when it grows legs."

    Seeing this scene, Gu Shenming smiled wryly.

    Along the way, there are many things in this secret realm that they cannot understand.

    "With this stone statue as the center, go south for about two days, and you will see the Hengduan Mountains, and the location of the elixir we are looking for is in the Hengduan Mountains. After passing through the Hengduan Mountains, we will arrive at the ancestral land of our family. "

    Gu Ziyan looked at the map and analyzed, because the stone statue was really weird, and the blood river was even more uncomfortable, the three of them did not stop, and continued to move forward.

    Two days passed quickly, and the three of them saw many strange and incomprehensible phenomena along the way, and forcibly held back the greed that arose many times along the way.

    They saw many treasures, some were rare ores in the Fairy Continent, and some were medicinal herbs that had grown for tens of thousands of years or even longer.

    It''s just that these things are not as important as the chance of the elixir and the ancestral land, and the three of them gave up the adventure after calming down.

    "I''ve been walking for two days, where is the Hengduan Mountains?"

    The three of them walked for two days, and they were still in the endless flat area. It stands to reason that if there were mountains in front of them, they should be able to see them at this time, but the fact is that there are no ghosts in front of them.

    This made the three of them wonder if they had gone the wrong way. If so, there would be a big problem!

    "Go ahead and have a look."

    Gu Chen said solemnly, and the three of them accelerated forward.

    Not long after, there was a huge sound of water flowing ahead, and Gu Chen thought about it. "That is¡­¡­"

    His pupils shrank slightly, his footsteps accelerated again, and soon he saw a scene that he would never forget.

    I saw that the grassland suddenly broke at the end, and there was a huge waterfall below!

    They were just upstream of the waterfall, which seemed to cut off the sky and flowed down three thousand feet.

    And below the waterfall, there is a huge mountain range, where the vegetation is lush and lush, the roar of tigers and the cries of monkeys are constant, and there are even huge strange birds soaring in the sky!

    "No wonder it''s called the Hengduan Mountains! The terrain here is too weird!"

    Gu Shenming clicked his tongue, who would have thought that the mountain is not on the top but on the bottom, the Jiutian Waterfall is too spectacular.

    "There! The gourd-shaped mountain below is our destination, where the elixir is located!"

    Gu Ziyan''s slender finger pointed to a certain place below, and said excitedly.

 Chapter 576

    After traveling so far, they finally found the elixir, and the expressions of the three became excited.

    Looking at the Hengduan Mountains below, the three of them looked at each other, and then jumped up one after another!

    They didn''t dare to fly directly through the air, they glided close to the waterfall, and slowly landed towards the forest below.

    After a while, they landed on a mountain top, and a group of white cranes on the top of the mountain flapped their wings and fled in a panic.

    "This white crane is much bigger than what I usually see." Gu Ziyan said in surprise.

    "It''s not just the white cranes. There are many wild beasts in this mountain range, and they are much bigger than what we usually see."

    Gu Chen extended his consciousness and found that there were many wild beasts in the Hengduan Mountains, such as wolves, tigers and leopards, which were three to four times the size of normal ones.

    Fortunately, although these savage beasts are huge in size, there are not many of them with profound cultivation bases, and they will not cause much trouble to the three of them.

    The three of them entered the mountain and headed towards the gourd-shaped mountain, and this was the first time they deviated from the route on the map.

    They carefully recorded the correct route position to prevent them from being able to evacuate in time when encountering unpredictable situations.

    Because there were no instructions from the map, the three of them became more cautious and their speed slowed down greatly.

    The roars of beasts were everywhere in the Hengduan Mountains. They encountered several waves of monster attacks on the way, but they were all resolved smoothly.

    After half a day, they finally arrived at their destination!

    This gourd-shaped mountain peak is wide at the bottom and narrow at the top, and the halfway down the mountain is full of green bamboos, which is really beautiful.

    And halfway up the mountain, there are all kinds of strangely shaped rocks, almost barren and bare.

    At the top of the mountain, there seems to be a stalactite cave indistinctly, which looks like a strange cave.

    "It''s here?"

    Gu Chen looked up at the mountain peak, his pupils turned completely purple.

    With his super vision, almost everything on the top of the mountain came into view, there wasn''t even a living thing there, it didn''t look like there was any elixir hidden.

    And although half of this mountain is lush and full of vitality, no beast dares to step here. He observed it specially, and even the white cranes in the sky would deliberately avoid it when passing by.

    "It should be true, the landform here is not much different from what the ancestors recorded." Gu Ziyan replied after looking around.

    "There are a lot of restrictions in this bamboo forest, everyone should be careful."

    Gu Shenming shot a golden light into the forest with his fingers, but disappeared in it without a sound, so he reminded.

    "Let''s go up the mountain!" Gu Chen led the way into the forest.

    According to the agreement of the three of them, the troubles encountered along the way and in the future will be handed over to the two of them as much as possible, but the restriction of the place where the elixir is located must be broken by Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what kind of restriction can stop the ancestors of the Gu family, and now he can only know the mystery behind it by breaking through.

    The three of them stepped into the bamboo forest, and there was an immediate change in the forest.

    Whether it was the green bamboos around or the grass on the ground, the whole mountain seemed to have life, and countless vegetation swept towards the three of them.

    This scene made Gu Chen seem to have returned to the Valley of the Gods, and couldn''t help but look at the white ape.

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing this, the white ape flipped his hands and took out the small colorful tree, swishing, swishing out pieces of glow.

    Immediately, the vitality of the grass and trees all over the mountain was attracted, and all of them were swallowed by the colorful small trees, whether it was a bamboo forest or a grassland, they all withered and died!

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were quite surprised by such a domineering power. "What a treasure!"

    Under the power of the colorful small trees, the vegetation all over the mountain was wiped out, and the original restriction here seemed to be broken in one fell swoop.

    At this time.

    "Hmm¡ª"

    There was a strange cry, and a black shadow ran through the dead woods, turned into a stream of light and went up the mountain.

    "What it is?"

    The three of them were shocked, they didn''t notice that black shadow just hid in the bamboo forest, until all the vegetation withered and it lost its concealment, it fled in a hurry.

    Everyone chased it to the place where it had just escaped, and a faint medicinal fragrance filled its nose.

    "Could it be the long-legged elixir in the rumors just now?"

    Gu Ziyan was overjoyed and blurted out.

    "I''m afraid there is a possibility."

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, just now the small colorful tree deprived the mountain of life, the black shadow was obviously accidentally tricked, and only a few wisps of medicinal fragrance leaked out.

    A life that exudes medicinal fragrance, he can''t think of anything other than the rumored elixir.

    "Go! Catch up!"

    Because of the strength of the colorful little tree, the green wood restriction on the mountain was broken almost instantly, and the three quickly followed the position of Yaoxiang to chase down.

    They quickly walked up the mountain through the bamboo forest.

    "How is this going?"

    Originally, passing through the bamboo forest should be halfway up the mountain, but the three of them found that they had returned to the foot of the mountain inexplicably!

    But in front of him, the original green bamboo forest disappeared, and it was not the scene that had just been ravaged by colorful small trees. In front of him, it turned into a mountain forest shrouded in mist!

    The upper part of the mountain is the same as before, bare and full of strangely shaped rocks, but the lower part is quite different.

    "Are we still where we were?"

    Gu Shenming frowned and couldn''t help asking.

    "Go in and have a look."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and stepped into the mountain forest shrouded in mist.

    This mountain forest is different from the previous bamboo forest. There are thick piles of rotten leaves on the ground. If you step on it, you will sink into the mud.

    The front is full of swamps, walking is very difficult, and the swamps are filled with miasma, which is highly poisonous.

    Obviously, this mountain is completely different from before, and the traces of their previous walks are gone.

    "Quack! Quack!"

    Suddenly, golden toads emerged from the swamp, each with nine eyes.

    They gushed out of the swamp densely, and the countless eyes on their bodies stared at Gu Chen and the three of them together, making the three of them look in a daze.

    "Be careful, these demon toads can perform mental attacks!"

    Gu Chen quickly came back to his senses, his eyes turned cold, a scorching sun appeared in his palm, and he pressed it into the swamp!

    boom--

    The toads were all vaporized under the high-temperature flames, but there was a poisonous gas in the forest, which lingered.

    "Scatter!"

    With a flick of Gu Chen''s sleeve, a tornado rose up in the forest, sweeping away all the poisonous smoke, and the front finally became clear.

    After a lot of effort, they finally got out of the swamp, and saw a creature that looked like a sika deer squatting in the distance, looking at them with big curious eyes.

    The sika deer''s body was a bit illusory, and the white ape swallowed when he saw it, and rushed out with a whoosh!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    It suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and Gu Chen''s expression changed.

    "brat!"

    He followed, his eyes blurred, and he found himself at the foot of the mountain again!

    And the white ape was right in front of him, rubbing his eyes in a daze, as if he couldn''t understand the situation in front of him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577

    Gu Chen looked forward again, this time the misty swamp disappeared, and a sea of ??flames appeared in front of him.

    The whole mountain was surrounded by fire, only the upper half remained the same!

    Gu Chen waited for a while, and then saw Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming also appearing in front of him.

    "It seems that we have all been teleported back down the mountain. The restrictions on this mountain are so powerful that we are forced to go back down the mountain, but we hardly feel it."

    Gu Shenming smiled wryly.

    Gu Ziyan stared at the sea of ??fire in front of her, thinking. "Now the situation is very clear. It seems that the restriction on this mountain is not difficult to break, but it is in the cycle of reincarnation. Breaking it arbitrarily will not work. Only by understanding its changes and finding loopholes can it be possible to go up the mountain."

    "Cousin Gu Chen, do you have an idea on how to crack it?"

    Both of them gradually understood why the ancestors said that only those who are proficient in various schools of magic can break the restrictions in this place. They tried it just after Gu Chen disappeared. They will be forcibly sent back down the mountain.

    "If you don''t understand, you can only study it first."

    Gu Chen realized that the restriction here was more difficult to break than he imagined. He didn''t understand the way of formation, and it might be wrong for the two of them to place their hopes on him.

    The three of them went up the mountain again, and this time it turned into a scorching hell, with flowing magma everywhere, and fire beasts came out of the fire from time to time, attacking them.

    They broke through the danger, and finally reached the halfway up the mountain again, when they saw the phantom deer squatting on a rock again.

    This time it no longer looked innocent and curious, but made a face at them.

    This action made the white ape grin his teeth angrily, and rushed up again, babbling and babbling.

    Without any suspense, it was sent back down the mountain again!

    After that, everyone went up the mountain many times and was sent back many times.

    They have experienced various abnormal environments such as mountains, swamps, seas of fire, floods, thunder ponds, etc., until he had an idea, maybe he could use the eternal and free method to interpret the innate gossip. In that way, I don''t know what kind of power it can form?

    Thinking of this, he entered the formation alone, not wishing to be disturbed by anyone.

    At this time, the restriction on the entire mountain was activated, and the power of the mountain''s prime minister surged towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and the image of Eternal Great Freedom slowly emerged from behind.

    His mind merged into this piece of heaven and earth, feeling all kinds of mysteries in this formation, and at the same time, his heaven and earth dharma was also changing!

    His dharma appearance was slowly evolving, and he gradually revealed an aura similar to that of this mountain.

    He strolled in the mountains, and with every step he took, the heaven, earth, and dharma behind him were constantly being revised and evolved, gradually blending into the surrounding environment.

    A strange thing happened. After feeling the familiar aura in Gu Chen''s Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspect, the ban on the mountain suddenly stopped attacking him and fell into a strange silence.

    "Hey¡ª" a strange cry sounded.

    The phantom deer on the mountainside watched Gu Chen and others work hard to climb the mountain but still couldn''t make it up. From the original feeling that it was fun, it gradually became used to it, and it was already lazily lying on the ground.

    However, looking at Gu Chen''s aura of heaven and earth at this moment, a few strands of doubt appeared in its eyes, and it subconsciously stood up, taking a few steps closer to his place.

    Gu Chen stood in the middle of the mountain forest, and the laws of heaven and earth continued to evolve, and in the end it was completely integrated with the mountain, completely natural.

    Since then, the prohibition on the mountain no longer attacked him, and the little sika deer couldn''t bear the curiosity, and subconsciously crossed the boundary line halfway up the mountain.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen looked like he didn''t notice the deer''s movements, but after it crossed the boundary, he suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed it!

 Chapter 578

    This grab was like lightning, swift and fierce, and the space was imprisoned in an instant.

    The little sika deer was startled for a moment, screaming strangely, and the sun was shining all over its body.

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen''s illusioned big hand caught it, but it staged a golden cicada shedding its shell, shed a layer of skin, the real body slipped away from between his fingers, and retreated to a safe place again.

    As soon as it was safe, it immediately yelled at Gu Chen from embarrassment, and then flew towards the top of the mountain with four hooves raised, as if it didn''t want to deal with this despicable human anymore.

    Gu Chen retracted his transformed hand, and found that there was a layer of slough in his palm, which quickly dissipated, leaving only a strong danxiang.

    Gu Chen subconsciously took a deep breath, and inhaled the remaining danxiang into his body.

    An astonishing scene happened, the fragrance of Dan entered his body, and the loss of his previous gossip formation was quickly replenished, and even his spirit became radiant again, and his thinking became more agile.

    "Even if the little deer is not a elixir, it is probably not far behind. It can even cast spells. It seems that it has embarked on the road of cultivation."

    Gu Chen felt inconceivable, a pill can possess consciousness, self-cultivation, what kind of realm has the cultivator who refined it reached?

    Seeing that the mountain was no longer a threat to him, Gu Chen strode towards the mountainside, and when he reached the boundary, he was teleported back to the foot of the mountain.

    Looking at Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming in front of him, Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    "It seems that if you want to break the formation, you can''t just decipher one hexagram. Only by breaking all the eight hexagrams and understanding the mystery can you climb the mountain. That''s fine, it''s exactly what I want."

    Gu Chen smiled, without saying a word, he walked towards the mountain that had turned into a swamp.

    "Zi Yan, do you think Gu Chen might break the formation?" Gu Shenming looked at the back of Gu Chen entering the mountain, and smiled wryly.

    "The chances are probably extremely low, but since Cousin Gu Chen wants to try, let him try."

    Gu Ziyan hesitated, "We shouldn''t just sit here and wait for him. Since cousin Gu Chen doesn''t need our help, let''s search around here."

    "We still have to go to the ancestral land after we solve the problem here, so it''s better to check the route first."

    "Okay, let''s check around here."

    Gu Shenming nodded, then looked at Bai Yuan.

    "Little monkey, do you want to stay with us, or wait for Gu Chen''s cousin here?"

    The white ape rolled his eyes, and suddenly pointed to a corner of the forest not far away, where there was a forest emitting blue light.

    It squeaked a few words.

    "You said there is a baby in that direction?"

    Gu Shenming and Gu Ziyan managed to understand the meaning of its words, and they looked surprised.

    The white ape nodded heavily, then took the lead and walked over excitedly.

    "Do you want to go?" Gu Shenming looked at Gu Ziyan with hesitation in his eyes. He didn''t like letting a monkey decide where to go, and felt unreliable.

    "Remember the colorful little tree from earlier? This little monkey should have some psychic treasure hunting skills."

    "The forest is very close to us, so there shouldn''t be much danger. If there is any danger, we will evacuate immediately."

    Gu Ziyan analyzed.

    "Okay, let''s go and have a look."

    So the two followed the white ape to the blue forest.

    Gu Chen has entered a wonderful realm of enlightenment. He has successively experienced the gossip artistic conception of mountains, swamps, fire, thunder, water, wind, earth, and sky, and is constantly learning and evolving the eternal and free Dharma.

    He comprehends every kind of gossip artistic conception, and makes his dharma look from imitation to assimilation.

    He didn''t want to be self-righteous and wanted to integrate his own understanding on the basis of the Eight Diagrams, because he knew that with his current state, he still couldn''t understand the true meaning of the Eight Diagrams.

    This gossip array is all-encompassing, and the way of change it involves is too complicated. Gu Chen''s realm is like a drop in the ocean in front of it.

    All he can do is to imitate and learn as much as possible, and one day he can master the true meaning of gossip before he can walk his own way.

    It is relatively easier to imitate and learn, and Gu Chen''s understanding is extremely amazing, so the eight hexagrams are gradually familiar and mastered by him.

    When he completed the second reincarnation of the gossip, his Eternal Great Freedom Appearance underwent an astonishing change.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw that his dharma image turned into eight huge illusory pockets, spinning and flying around him.

    There are eight worlds in it, and each world symbolizes one of the Eight Diagrams.

    The sky is high and majestic, the earth is thick and dignified, the water is floods, and the fire is flames.

    The lake is surrounded by deep mist, the thunder is surrounded by tens of thousands of purple lightnings, the wind is surrounded by strong winds, and the mountains are majestic and majestic.

    As soon as Gu Chen stepped out, the eight dharma signs revolved around him, and each dharma form got along harmoniously and became one.

    There seemed to be a natural feng shui gossip around him, and he himself was the eye of the gossip formation.

    Gu Chen walked halfway up the mountain again and crossed the boundary line. This time, the force of forcible teleportation did not appear again.

    He comprehended the gossip formation here through the magic of the Eternal Great Self-Free Dharma, and finally he was no longer hindered by the prohibition of this mountain.

    He didn''t rush up the mountain to look for the elixir, but went back down the mountain.

    He was so addicted to enlightenment that he almost forgot the passage of time.

    If I remember correctly, Bai Yuan, Gu Ziyan, and Gu Shenming were all gone when he went down the mountain last time, and he didn''t know where he went.

    "Run! Run!"

    "Damn it! You greedy little monkey, you''re hurting us now!"

    As soon as he got off the mountain, he heard a burning sound coming from a distance.

    I saw that both Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming had displayed their domineering ambitions, and two huge golden phantoms were fighting in the mountains.

    Surrounding them is a large group of densely packed unknown blue insects, looking extremely fierce, biting and attacking the two golden phantoms continuously.

    Not only do they have amazing attack power, but they are also huge in number. When they launched an attack, they formed a faint battle formation, clearly having a high IQ.

    At a glance, there are at least hundreds of thousands of insects in this group, and behind them, in a blue forest, there are more blue insects flying up.

    This made Gu Chen''s face change immediately. If the blue forest is full of this kind of insects, then the number may be hundreds of millions!

    If they were all alarmed, Da Luo Jinxian would be gnawed to the bone!

    In this extremely dangerous environment, Gu Shenming and Gu Ziyan tried their best to repel the insect swarm while running away, while the white ape was holding a large bowl of blue sticky stuff that looked like honey and was eating with gusto, heartlessly. .

    Gu Chen''s face immediately darkened, he was afraid that Bai Yuan stole the treasure of the swarm, and made Gu Ziyan and Gu Ziyan into a trap!

    "This little guy is really stubborn!"

    Gu Chen was angry and helpless, and stepped forward quickly.

    The two of them were retreating towards his direction, and when they saw Gu Chen approaching, they were all overjoyed.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, help me!"

    Gu Shenming said anxiously, under the attack of hundreds of thousands of blue flying insects, even his domineering grand plan is rapidly collapsing, and it won''t last long.

 Chapter 579

    Gu Chen''s figure flickered a few times, and he came to the two of them.

    Looking at the overwhelming swarm of insects, he took a deep breath and directly unfolded the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma.

    As soon as the dharma image came out, eight huge pockets were immediately derived according to his will, and they flew in circles and fell towards the swarm of insects all over the sky.

    His Dharma is really astonishing, and eight different worlds have been derived, including all flying insects in it, with a myriad of phenomena.

    The fire stirred, the waves surged, the Thunder Snake jumped wildly, and the wind blew...

    The eight dharma phases rotated, and all the flying insects were scattered and shot into it, and the formation suddenly became chaotic, ups and downs inside, no longer fierce.

    For a moment, the pressure on Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming was greatly relieved, and they breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Cousin Gu Chen''s appearance has changed again..."

    Gu Ziyan saw that Gu Chen''s appearance was very different from the one shown at the clan meeting, and she was extremely surprised.

    What kind of cultivation path did Cousin Gu Chen take?

    Gu Shenming was equally astonished. With his vision, he soon saw that Gu Chen''s Dharma image clearly contained the artistic conception of gossip.

    "Could it be that in just one day, Cousin Gu Chen understood the Eight Diagrams Formation thoroughly, and learned and put it to good use?"

    There was a look of astonishment in his eyes, if so, Gu Chen''s cousin''s comprehension is really terrifying!

    Gu Chen''s eight methods come out together, and they run smoothly and smoothly, feeling extremely comfortable.

    He is very satisfied with the new changes of the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, which is equivalent to a powerful killing formation, and he alone can set it up.

    The hundreds of thousands of blue flying insects can even bite Baqi Hongtu forcefully, which shows how amazing the attack power is, but his eight dharma forms are endless, and their attacks that win by numbers can''t do anything to him at all.

    buzz buzz --

    Seeing that his companion was trapped, more vicious insects flew up from the blue forest, filling the entire sky.

    At a glance, I am afraid that there are tens of millions of them, endless.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said. "Back to the mountains!"

    "But there are restrictions on the mountain..." Gu Ziyan hesitated.

    "Walk!"

    Gu Chen didn''t explain too much, eight kinds of dharma wrapped hundreds of thousands of blue flying insects, and rushed up the mountain forcibly.

    The white ape finished the last mouthful of honey in his hand with relish, burped, and followed him.

    Seeing that they had no other choice, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming gritted their teeth and followed.

    As soon as the two of them entered the mountain, the prohibition in the mountain was triggered, and at this time the gossip cycle turned to "Sister Lianyue''s universe bag is actually in the hands of cousin Gu Chen, she really loves you."

    While Gu Ziyan was surprised, she looked envious.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the Qiankun bag turned out to be more valuable than he imagined, and Cousin Lianyue really had nothing to say to him.

    There are still three hundred octopus monsters in the Qiankun bag, but right now the hundreds of thousands of blue flying insects are constantly tossing in his dharma image, and Gu Chen can''t think too much, so he shrinks the dharma image with all his strength and squeezes the hundreds of thousands of flying insects Put everything into the Qiankun bag.

    When they all disappeared, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Compared with this full-strength exercise, his consumption was extremely serious.

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were no exception, their bodies were severely deficient and their bodies were also injured.

    When they reached the mountainside, they were no longer within the scope of the restriction, so they simply stopped here to meditate and rest.

    The three of them meditated to recover, only Bai Yuan''s belly swelled up after eating a large bowl of unknown blue honey liquid, and he hiccupped continuously.

    "Hi~~~"

    Its hiccups were so regular, it kept beating very loudly, and its whole little face was flushed red, as if drunk.

    It was too noisy, the three of them opened their eyes helplessly, and their cultivation state was interrupted.

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape, and saw that it seemed to be drunk, lying on the ground on all fours, and the vertical eyes between the brows opened and closed at this moment, exuding a trembling breath!

    "What exactly did it eat?"

    Gu Chen was shocked when he saw this scene.

    When they encountered Daoist Luofu at the Penglai Fairy Island earlier, the white ape opened his eyes for the third time in order to save him.

    But after that, the third eye between its brows was always tightly closed, and it didn''t show any supernatural powers anymore.

    But at this time, after eating the blue honey liquid, it seemed that he had overdone it, and the third eye of the white ape opened!

    The gray vertical eyes opened and closed, and gray beams of light burst out from the pupils, shooting towards the sky indiscriminately.

    A horrifying aura continuously overflowed from those pupils, even with Gu Chen and the three of them''s cultivation bases, they all felt terrified.

 Chapter 580

    "We went to the blue forest earlier, and it slipped into the depths by itself, and when it came back, it brought a big basin of blue sticky matter. It should be the treasure of the evil insect swarm. Once it stole it, the insect swarm went crazy attack us."

    "The energy contained in that thing should be extremely amazing. Could it be that it ate too much greedily and couldn''t bear it anymore?"

    Gu Ziyan guessed.

    "But what''s with its eyes? Three-eyed white ape, I don''t think there is a spirit beast similar to it."

    Gu Shenming said that in the end both of them looked at Gu Chen, and only he knew the origin of the white ape best.

    Perhaps, this ape is the unique spirit beast of the Sky Burial Continent.

    Gu Chen looked very nervous. Last time, the white ape collapsed soon after he opened his third eye. This time, the big movement of the eyes may easily cause a greater burden.

    call out!

    The white ape turned over, and the gray light in his eyes projected towards the foot of the mountain, shining on a forest.

    Kaka.

    The original verdant and verdant trees were all petrified in an instant, becoming lifeless.

    This scene made the three of them feel awe-inspiring, the light beam is not simple, it must not be irradiated!

    The third eye of the white ape throbbed frequently, and it took a long time to vent it before it stopped, and then it fell asleep soundly like thunder.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen couldn''t help but laugh, it seems that there is not much problem with it.

    He picked it up, put it in the animal bag, and then went up the mountain with the two of them.

    "I''m really sorry, both of you, it has caused you trouble. Since the little guy swallowed the honey liquid all by himself, the three of us will share the treasure on the mountain equally." Gu Chen said proactively.

    Originally, he had broken the restriction on the mountain by himself, so he could take half or more of it, which was also the case in the original discussion.

    But the little guy didn''t do it kindly, he asked Gu Ziyan and the two to take risks to deal with the swarm, while he ate up all the swarm''s baby honey.

    Seeing how it looks like, it obviously got great benefits after eating the honey liquid, which made Gu Chen feel bad, so he took the initiative to say so.

    "Is this okay?" Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming hesitated.

    Although it is unclear how many treasures there are on the mountain, they have seen the deer that is suspected of being an elixir with their own eyes. Even if there is only this treasure, it is priceless.

    They didn''t help much in breaking the formation, which is equivalent to getting half of it for nothing, so I''m naturally embarrassed.

    "The three of us are members of the same race and partners, so there is no need to be too polite. There are dangers everywhere in this secret realm, and we have given our lives to each other."

    Gu Chen smiled carefreely, the two listened very well, and no longer hesitated.

    The three of them headed towards the top of the mountain together. After breaking through the gossip formation, there was no longer any restriction here, and the road was smooth and smooth.

    They soon came to the top of the mountain and found a stalactite cave.

    "This is the monk''s cave!"

    The three of them could easily detect this from the layout, and their faces were filled with joy.

    Since it is a monk''s cave, there are more chances of treasures inside!

    "Where did that elixir go?" Gu Ziyan''s beautiful eyes became hot, looking around.

    "Well, I''m afraid it was frightened by me."

    Gu Chen told about the fact that he almost caught the deer before.

    The movement they made to break the formation was so big, with the intelligence of that little deer, they might have already escaped.

    "I hope it''s still there."

    The three of them entered the cave with a heart in their hands. The cave was bigger than imagined. The entrance was the living room, and there were many other stone rooms.

    The three of them walked into the first stone room and found that it turned out to be a medicinal field with many medicinal herbs planted in the field.

    "That''s Tai Sui Grass, with nine marks on the leaves, I''m afraid it''s at least 50,000 years old!"

    "This is Xuanyang Zhi. It''s hard to find in the Fairy Continent now, but here it actually exists, and it''s probably tens of thousands of years old!"

    "That''s the worry-free lumen fruit, that''s the Buddha''s foot apricot!"

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming''s exclamation sounded again and again. They found that the medicinal herbs planted in this medicine field are tens of thousands of years old, and they can be sold at sky-high prices!

    Gu Chen is not familiar with medicinal herbs, but he just noticed that many places in this medicinal field are empty, obviously it has been swept away long ago, and the leftovers are like leftovers.

    He walked towards a stone room next to the medicine field, and found a huge alchemy furnace inside, but the lid of the alchemy furnace had already been opened.

    There is a row of shelves on the edge of the stone room, which are filled with various jade slips and porcelain vases.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked to those porcelain bottles and opened them one by one to look at them.

    empty!

    Still empty!

    Everything is empty!

    He checked all the porcelain bottles, but found no elixir, at most there were only some residues, indicating that there had been elixirs inside.

    He was disappointed for a moment, which verified his idea that someone has already been here!

    He randomly took out a jade slip on the shelf to look at it, hoping to gain something.

    The text in this jade slip is very old, and Gu Chen found that he couldn''t understand it.

    "This is the ancient script of Canghuang Ancient Star, and its origin can be traced back to ancient times."

    Gu Ziyan came to Gu Chen''s side at some point, glanced at the jade slip and said.

    "Ancient times? Could it be that this cave has been passed down from ancient times?"

    Gu Chen was surprised, and looked at other jade slips, and found that they were all in the same language.

    "This is not surprising. The ancestral land of my Gu clan has a very long history, dating back to ancient times. This secret realm existed long before our ancestors migrated from the Sky Burial Continent to the Fairy Spirit Continent."

    Gu Ziyan explained.

    "So it turns out that someone entered here first, and the pills here have been wiped out, and there are only tens of thousands of years left in the medicine field outside."

    Gu Chen said regretfully.

    The ancient times can be traced back to 300,000 years ago. If this cave has really existed for such a long time, then the medicinal herbs in the medicine field should be hundreds of thousands of years old. How could there be only tens of thousands of years? year?

    The medicinal herbs that are tens of thousands of years old may be looked down upon by those who looted this cave.

    "It may not be that someone is there first, come and take a look."

    Gu Shenming walked into the stone room and said something to the two of them.

    The two of them followed him and left the medicine field, and came to another stone room. This stone room was a refining room, where many magic weapons were placed.

    It''s a pity that the magic weapons here are all dull, broken and rusty.

    Obviously, after such a long time, all the magic weapons can no longer be used, which makes people extremely sad.

    "Although these magic weapons are no longer usable, they have been passed down from ancient times to the present. Even if they become scrap iron, the patterns on them are worth studying."

    "There is also a large number of jade slips in the alchemy room, some of which are ancient alchemy formulas, which are priceless now, and are no less expensive than those in the porcelain vases, and the people who came first did not take them away."

    "The only things that were taken away were pills and herbs, which means that the other party may not be human."

    "You mean¡ªthe elixir with legs?"

    Gu Chen and Gu Ziyan looked moved.

 Chapter 581

    "It should be a good thing it did. That elixir has already become a spirit. I''m afraid it''s using pills and herbs to cultivate." Gu Shenming''s words are awe-inspiring.

    "If it really understands the method of cultivation, so many years have passed, I''m afraid its supernatural powers are much more powerful than we imagined."

    Gu Ziyan suddenly felt that it was a good thing that he didn''t meet that little deer again. Although it seemed innocent and innocent, but after so long, its cultivation might be unfathomable!

    "There is the last stone room."

    The three of them came to the deepest stone room in the cave, which was obviously the residence of the owner of the cave, because his bones were here.

    A futon was placed on the stone bed in front of everyone, and a white skeleton was sitting there.

    After such a long time, the bones did not turn into ashes, which shows that the master of the Dongfu had extremely good cultivation during his lifetime.

    In front of the skeleton were placed three jade slips, with a line of characters engraved on them.

    "I have worked hard for seven thousand years, but once the catastrophe of heaven and earth comes, I will never see the day of Dancheng!"

    Gu Ziyan recounted the ancient text left by the owner of the Dongfu, and there was a strong sense of unwillingness between the lines.

    He had been obsessed with alchemy all his life, but in the end he died in his own cave because of a catastrophe, before he could see the elixir was released.

    The three of Gu Chen couldn''t help but looked at each other, "The elixir refined by the owner of the cave is not the elixir we are looking for, right? Doesn''t that mean that this is an immortal?"

    The eyes of the three became fiery, and they stared at the three jade slips in front of him.

    If this is really an immortal, then the three jade slips he left must be priceless treasures!

    The three of them stopped thinking about the little deer now, and each of them picked up a jade slip and began to examine it.

    "If the medicine fails to make pills, it is poison. I have been obsessed with the way of pills all my life, but I am also proficient in the way of poisons. I left this sutra of disaster and difficulty in poisoning. If future generations get it, remember to use it with caution!"

    The jade slip that Gu Chen picked up was actually a Poison Sutra, which was divided into three parts, one part introduced all kinds of strange poisons in the world, the other part introduced how to refine all kinds of strange poisons, and the last part recorded several kinds of poisons. Powerful mysteries related to poison.

    Some of the highly poisonous poisons recorded in this Poison Sutra are simply outrageous, and just looking at them makes one''s heart jump.

    "Here is a volume of alchemy scriptures, which contain the master''s experience in alchemy. How about yours?"

    Gu Ziyan said happily after reading the jade slip in her hand.

    The owner of this cave is obviously a very powerful alchemist in ancient times. If the alchemy scriptures left by him are put up for auction, they will definitely be worth a fortune!

    "Mine is a volume of Poison Sutra." Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    "Mine is a volume of the Vessel Sutra, and it seems that it is not as valuable as the one in your hands."

    Gu Shenming said regretfully, judging from the situation of this cave, the owner of the cave is obviously better at alchemy, and the level of refining weapons is average, otherwise, he would not be able to keep a good magic weapon.

    "We can rub a copy of these three jade slips each, so that everyone has it."

    Gu Ziyan said with a smile.

    Although they failed to find the elixir, the value of these three volumes of scriptures is not low. Even if they are not interested in alchemy, poison refining, and refining tools, they can definitely sell for sky-high prices if they are auctioned on the mainland.

    Both Gu Chen and Gu Chen agreed with this approach, so they took out blank jade slips one after another for rubbing, and everyone had the last three jade slips.

    Gu Chen got the original copy of Enandu Sutra and the rubbings of Dan Jing and Qi Jing, and he was very satisfied.

    After distributing the jade slips, the three returned to the medicine field.

    The most valuable thing in this cave is only a bunch of rare medicinal herbs that are tens of thousands of years old.

    Although the oldest and best medicinal herbs were obviously taken away, the remaining ones are still a huge fortune for Gu Chen and the others who only have the Faxiang Realm.

    Gu Ziyan knew a lot about medicinal herbs, so she roughly estimated that after the three of them divided the medicinal herbs here, at least until they reached the cave, they would no longer be short of money.

    Selling the medicinal herbs here can exchange for a large amount of fifth- and sixth-order elixir, which is enough for three people to cultivate to the peak of the Dharma Body.

    If you know how to make alchemy, you can save more costs by refining some herbs yourself.

    This is simply a windfall, even if they come from such an ancient family with profound heritage, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming couldn''t help but smile.

    It was worth the trip to venture out of the way!

    Naturally, Gu Chen was happier. He was poorer than both of them. The wealth he originally brought from Kunlun Continent shrank when he came to Xianling Continent. Even Yuan Jing was despised as a fake Yuan Jing.

    Now that he has made such a windfall, it can just solve his urgent needs.

    You must know that he has just stepped into the early stage of Dharma, and he has a great demand for fifth-level elixirs. If possible, he also wants to buy a few fifth-level magic weapons.

    After all, except for the Kunlun Emperor Sword, his original magic weapons were at most fourth-level quality, which could no longer meet his needs.

    However, the Kunlun Emperor Sword is too expensive to use, so he only regards it as a trump card and dare not use it lightly.

    The biggest reason why he was willing to come to find the elixir with the two of them was that he was in urgent need of cultivation resources, and now his wish has come true.

    After distributing the medicinal herbs, the three of them swept around the cave to make sure that nothing was missed.

    Even the broken and rusted pile of ancient magic weapons were divided among the three, and each of them drew out a pile and put them into storage rings.

    After finishing all this, the three of them bowed solemnly to the skeleton of the owner of the cave, and then left his cave with satisfaction.

    "It looks like the little deer really ran away. It''s a pity."

    Once out of the cave, Gu Chen looked around, feeling a little regretful.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, don''t be too greedy, we have already gained enough. If the immortal elixir has really lived from ancient times to the present, then it will never be as simple as it appears on the surface, and it is as difficult as heaven to catch it."

    "It''s a good thing if you don''t encounter it. If you encounter it, there may be accidents."

    Gu Ziyan said, Gu Chen nodded, he also understands this truth, but just a few words of emotion.

    "Let''s go to the ancestral land as soon as possible. Although there is plenty of time, it''s always safer to go early. I''m really looking forward to what kind of demeanor Cousin Gu Chen will be after he restores his bones?"

    Gu Shenming said with a smile.

    After the cooperation and cooperation along the way, the friendship between the three has become profound.

    "Yes, my little sister is also looking forward to it."

    Gu Ziyan nodded accordingly, Gu Chen was so strong without the overbearing bone, they couldn''t imagine what kind of scene it would be when he regained his overbearing bone?

    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, let''s go!"

    Gu Chen was also excited, unfolded the heaven and earth law, led the two of them through the restriction, and went down the mountain.

    After they left, from a corner of the mountain top, an illusory deer poked its head out, staring at their leaving figure from a distance, with doubts in its eyes, and then spoke out.

    "That white-haired man, I met many years ago..."

 Chapter 582

    The rolling Hengduan Mountains gradually disappeared, and broken and rugged ground appeared in front of them.

    The earth seemed to be broken into many sections in front of my eyes, a tiankeng appeared here, and a steep slope appeared there.

    At this time, Gu Ziyan''s words lifted the spirits of the two young people around him.

    "The ancestral land is coming!"

    After leaving the cave where the elixir was located, it took the three of them more than two days to walk out of the Hengduan Mountains, and finally the ancestral land was within sight.

    It took them about seven or eight days to travel from entering the secret realm to the ancestral land, which was not long, but strange phenomena emerged one after another along the way, and dangers lurked everywhere, making the three of them feel like they had passed through a long period of time.

    "The next section of the road is not in any danger, we can rest assured."

    Gu Ziyan''s expression became cheerful and relaxed. After leaving the Hengduan Mountains, although the ground surface was fragmented and irregular, this section of the road has always been the safest.

    No matter how many mysterious and weird beings there are in the secret realm, they never dare to approach this area.

    According to the people of the clan, this is because this place is very close to the ancestral land of the Gu clan, and the domineering aura left by the ancestors deters all demons and gods, making this place particularly safe.

    When you get here, you can even fly in the sky with confidence, as long as you don''t fly too high, there is no problem.

    The three of Gu Chen quickly flew up, the ground here was riddled with holes, and walking on foot was too strenuous.

    Looking down from a low altitude, the ground looks even more shocking.

    I don''t know what happened in ancient times. The ground is full of ravines, and even a large number of faults have appeared. Many mountain peaks have fallen to the ground, and many rivers have stopped flowing.

    Some lands in the distance didn''t even seem to be connected at first, as if they flew from other places and landed here abruptly.

    "In ancient times, there must have been an amazing war in this secret realm."

    Gu Chen looked down and said with emotion.

    These days, he has seen traces of suspected battles in many places in the secret realm, and now that they are close to the ancestral land of the Gu clan, the scene here looks even more tragic.

    In addition, the monk who died for countless years in the cave he went to said that there was a catastrophe, so he made this judgment.

    Both Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming nodded silently, they also noticed this, and after entering this area, their mood became inexplicably depressed.

    The closer they got to the ancestral land, the more obvious this suppressed emotion seemed. Inexplicably, they even felt sad in their hearts.

    "The front is the ancestral land."

    Gu Ziyan pointed to a brilliant golden cliff in the distance.

    In fact, it doesn''t take her to say that Gu Chen can tell that the cliff stands on the land like ruins, releasing dazzling golden light all the time, it is too conspicuous.

    The sky was destroyed and the ground was shattered, but it seemed that only that piece of cliff escaped the catastrophe of the world and still survived forever.

    The three of them quickly reached a mile away from the cliff, then fell into the sky, and proceeded on foot.

    This is a respect for the ancestors. It is said that the Gu family with blood flowing here was born here, and the heroes of the world were buried here.

    Gu Chen tried to use his Ziji pupils to look into the distance, but the cliff was full of broken gold-like rays of light, which was too dazzling, and his Ziji pupils couldn''t play a role at all.

    On the contrary, an aura of the same origin of the strongest and the most holy is constantly increasing with the advancement of footsteps, making Gu Chen''s overbearing bones full of cracks in the chest become faintly joyful.

    This made him happy, since the Heavenly Overlord Bone hadn''t shown such signs for a long time since it was broken!

    The three of them walked down the cliff from a mile away, and the Tyrant Blood in each of them gradually became excited and boiling.

    As if they were summoned by their ancestors, as soon as they entered here, the power of their blood was activated.

    It''s just that in addition to that domineering atmosphere, there was also a trace of sadness. When the three of them reached the position of two hundred feet away from the cliff, tears were streaming down their faces inexplicably.

    They looked at each other, and the tears evaporated in an instant, but their emotions were still suppressed.

    "Bawu Yuanyu is over there."

    When they were less than a hundred feet away from the cliff, the three of them coincidentally saw a piece of ancient and desolate jade.

    The whole body of the jade is golden, with golden and red lines interspersed inside, and the surface looks flat and smooth like a mirror.

    It stands there like a night pearl, even if it only emits a soft light, it has become the focus of the entire cliff.

    There is a knife stuck upside down under the jade, it looks ferocious and domineering, just looking at it, it seems that there is a knife light piercing the vast universe, as if it wants to cut itself in two, it makes people want to retreat subconsciously.

    Around the jade and the knife, hundreds of weapons were densely inserted upside down.

    Swords, tridents, spears, spears, seals, arrows...

    These weapons were stuck upside down on the ground, some were broken, and some seemed to be quite intact.

    The ancestral land of the Gu clan has no tombstones, no spiritual tablets, and it turns out to be such a bleak scene.

    "That sword is called the Luuring Sword. It is said to be the treasure of our clan. It has been passed down for countless years, but no member of the Gu clan can pull it out."

    "Every Gu family who comes here will try to draw their swords, and we will have a chance today."

    "It is said that the person who can pull out this knife must be respected by everyone in the Gu family and must not disobey his will."

    Gu Shenming looked at the Piaotian Saber stuck under Ba Wuyuan''s jade, with fanaticism and awe in his eyes.

    "Bawu Yuanyu comes first, who will absorb it first?"

    "In addition to Yuanyu, sitting in front of this cliff and comprehending meditation, you can also listen to the divine voice of the magic law, which has many benefits. For the next period of time, except for the time left to rush back, we will all stay here."

    Gu Ziyan said.

    "You guys go first, I want to adjust my status."

    Gu Chen went straight to a corner near the cliff, and sat down cross-legged.

    As soon as he stepped into the ancestral land, the broken Bagu in his body became active, as if it was possible to recover without absorbing the Bawu Origin Jade.

    He had heard from his grandfather that the stronger the Tyrannical Blood flowing in his body, the greater the benefits he would get when he absorbed the Tyrannical Martial Origin Jade.

    If this is the case, he is worried that the damage to the Ba Gu will affect the quality of his absorption of source jade, so he wants to adjust his body to a better state.

    After all, every member of the Gu clan has only one chance to absorb Bawu Yuanyu once in a lifetime, so if you miss it this time, it will be gone.

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s attitude was very firm, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming didn''t say much. The two of them were courteous, and finally let Gu Shenming go forward to absorb Bawu Yuanyu first.

    As soon as Gu Shenming''s hand touched the Bawu Yuanyu, his whole body was flooded with golden light, and the golden light spread for a full ten feet, making it impossible for anyone to see what was going on inside.

    Gu Chen only glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze, and immediately closed his eyes, the blood in his body was blocked, his cultivation base was silent, and he only focused on establishing a connection with the heavenly overlord in his chest.

    When he fell silent and listened to his breath, the bright red blood in his body emitted a little golden gleam.

 Chapter 583

    That was the domineering blood in his body. Under the strange environment of the ancestral land, it turned into an invisible golden stream, flowing through all the limbs in his body.

    The stream circulates in a cycle, and after each cycle, it flows into the cracked Daoshu overlord bone in the chest cavity.

    Gu Chen gradually got rid of all kinds of distracting thoughts, and his mind blended with this world.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At some point, the shattered overbearing bones in his body began to overflow with golden light from the cracks.

    As if feeling the incompleteness of his body, from the surrounding void, streaks of golden light flew towards his body like fireflies.

    They penetrated into Gu Chen''s skin, and at the same time, a picture appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    It was a diagram of a human skeleton, in which there were six places glowing, which corresponded to the Gu family''s dao hub, spiritual platform, four poles and six meridians.

    Gu Chen had seen such an image in Bawu Pavilion before, and Gu Ziyan just said that he could hear the divine voice of the Miaofa when practicing here, so Gu Chen was not surprised.

    The diagram of the six veins of the human body changed color in Gu Chen''s mind, everything was pictured in the blink of an eye, the Daoshu overlord bone on the chest was enlarged, and the eyes focused on it.

    Dense runes emerged from this golden bone, which seemed incomprehensible.

    The rune drilled out of the bone marrow, danced around the tyrant bone, expanded circle by circle, and finally rose into Gu Chen''s sea of ??consciousness.

    At this moment, Gu Chen suddenly realized that by a strange coincidence, he raised his hands and formed an ancient imprint.

    As soon as the seal was knotted, more golden light surged into Gu Chen''s body around him, and his whole body seemed to be covered with golden fireflies, which was extremely strange.

    "This is an article about the ancient method of breaking and building..."

    Gu Chen practiced according to the runes in his mind, and soon realized it, feeling extremely strange.

    Zudi seems to have a spirit, and he knows what he needs most right now.

    The seals on his hands changed again, and the golden fireflies all over his body got into his body, merged with the blood of the tyrant, and finally poured into the shattered bone of the Dao Shu tyrant.

    His chest suddenly felt extremely itchy, hot and hot, and one of the dense cracks on Naha''s bone was missing!

    Gu Chen saw that this method combined with the environment of the ancestral land was really effective, his spirits were greatly lifted, and he devoted himself to the cultivation...

    It took Gu Shenming three days to absorb the Bawu Yuanyu, and he absorbed the power of the original bloodline from it. When the absorption was completed, his whole body was full of domineering.

    His cultivation had been pushed to the peak of Faxiang, and his whole state reached an extreme. Complacent, he stretched out his hand to hold the Xutian Saber, trying to pull it out.

    It''s a pity that he tried his best, but there was no movement from Luaotian Saber.

    After Gu Shenming, it was Gu Ziyan''s turn, and it took her four days to absorb the Bawu Yuanyu.

    Gu Shenming''s eyes showed frustration when she hadn''t finished absorbing the third day.

    The longer it takes to absorb Bawuyuanyu, the stronger the bloodline talent.

    Among the younger generation in the clan, Gu Lianyue took the longest time to absorb flowers. She spent twelve days at the beginning. Gu Jiexing was similar to her, about eleven days.

    But those two are recognized as the pride of heaven in the mainland, and they cannot be treated with common sense. In the past, the clansmen who entered the ancestral land, the worst was not even a day.

    Gu Shenming thought it was okay to use it for three days, but seeing that Gu Ziyan, who was younger than him, took longer than him, he was naturally a little discouraged.

    After Gu Ziyan absorbed the power of the original blood in the jade, she became more beautiful, and her whole pretty face was shining brightly.

    She also tried to pull out the sky-plundering knife, and even used tricky means to display a domineering grand plan, summoning a golden phantom to pull it out for her.

    It''s a pity that as soon as Domineering Hongtu got close to the sky-looting knife, a trace of domineering aura escaped from the blade, instantly smashing the golden phantom, and Gu Ziyan also flew out backwards, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.

    This time she lost her wife and lost her army, Gu Ziyan regretted it too much, she could only devote herself to healing her wounds, and never dared to have expectations for Luaotian Knife.

    During the seven days that the two of them absorbed successively, Gu Chen was always practicing, forgetting himself completely.

    Even when the two reminded him that it was his turn, he turned a deaf ear.

    Seeing that his whole body was covered with golden light, he seemed to have gained a lot of benefits, the two of them didn''t dare to disturb them any more, they could only wait by the side.

    It wasn''t until the tenth day in the ancestral land that Gu Chen woke up leisurely, and the lingering golden glow retracted from his body.

    But at this time, the overbearing bone in his chest has changed a lot.

    Originally, his Bagu was covered with cracks like spider webs, but after ten days of training with the ancient method to absorb the free power in the ancestral land, the condition of Bagu was greatly improved.

    Right now, there are only three deepest cracks in his domineering bones that have not yet healed, and the power of time is faintly flowing in these three cracks.

    At the beginning, in order to defeat the bamboo hat man, at the cost of the sky''s dominance, he reversed the time and gained the powerful strength of Weiwo.

    After the disappearance of Weiwo, the bones of the sky were broken, and these three cracks were the sequelae left at the beginning, and they were also the problems that restricted him the most.

    Because what he did at the beginning was too decisive, and the damage to Ba Gu was too great, even the ancient method could not completely restore Ba Gu.

    Right now, the only thing he can count on is Bawu Yuanyu!

    Grandpa was right in letting him come to the Fairy Spirit Continent. If he healed his wounds like his grandfather did back then, he might not be able to regain his dominance in the foreseeable future.

    He was different from his grandfather''s situation at the beginning. He had his entire domineering bone taken away, while his own domineering bone was fatally injured.

    As long as the fatal injury is still there, no matter how much time passes, it will be difficult for him to recover.

    Gu Chen stood up from the ground and walked towards Ba Wu Yuan Yu.

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming immediately opened their eyes from meditation, looking at Gu Chen curiously.

    After wasting a full ten days, Gu Chen was finally willing to absorb Bawu Yuanyu.

    They were very curious about how long this domineering and broken cousin could persist in absorbing, which was related to his future status in the clan.

    The lineage of Daoshu used to be the direct line of the family for a long time. It can be said that their bloodline is very pure, and it can last for a long time according to common sense.

    But the lineage of Daoshu started from Gu Yuan, he only awakened his overlord in his twenties, and never entered the ancestral land, and Gu Tianming was already middle-aged when he came back to the clan, and he also lost the opportunity to enter the ancestral land.

    Therefore, the pivot line has been cut off for several generations, and no one knows whether the domineering blood flowing in their bodies is as pure as ever, or has become thinner.

    "Cousin Gu Chen is extremely talented in spells, how will he perform in our bloodline?"

    "Cousin Gu Chen''s mother seems to be a native of the Sky Burial Continent. From this point of view, his bloodline should not be comparable to that of his father and grandfather. Maybe there will be a completely different result from what we expected."

    "Even if he is not talented in our bloodline, it doesn''t matter. He is already amazingly talented. In the future, he may be able to walk a different path from my clan."

    Gu Shenming said, Gu Ziyan nodded, she totally agreed with this point.

    Gu Chen walked up to the Bawuyuan Jade, and there seemed to be nebula flowing in this ancient jade, exuding a strange charm.

    He took a deep breath, and put his hands on the source jade without hesitation!

 Chapter 584

    When both hands touched Bawu Yuanyu, Gu Chen felt that his whole body, from body to soul, suffered a sudden violent shock.

    That is the overbearing supreme will, gushing out from the source jade, like a hurricane passing through, destroying the dead!

    The nine-color Yuanli in Gu Chen''s body was strongly suppressed at this moment, and it hid in the dantian and stood still.

    His blood burned violently like a flame, and fine golden threads coagulated from the depths of the blood, and poured on the fire like oil, causing his body to react more violently.

    The place where he was was almost instantly flooded with golden light, and his entire soul seemed to be shaken out of his body, watching his body sink and float in the golden ocean.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The Ba Gu in Gu Chen''s body seemed to sense the call of the Ba Wu Yuan Yu, and streamed out golden lights.

    It had a wonderful connection with the Bawu Yuanyu, and the golden awn like electric light gushed out from the Yuanyu, slowly entered Gu Chen''s limbs and skeletons, and finally injected into the heaven''s domineering bone, repairing it. There are only three remaining cracks.

    Under the influence of Yuanyu, Gu Chen''s consciousness gradually became chaotic, forgetting both things and me...

    Gu Chen started to absorb Bawu Yuanyu. For him, it was a breakthrough, a transformation and rebirth.

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming meditated and practiced in front of the golden cliff, silently comprehending the Dao mechanism here.

    Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, only twenty days remained of the stipulated forty-nine days in the secret realm.

    Deducting the time spent traveling and Gu Chen''s meditation practice, it took him ten days to absorb the Bawu Yuanyu.

    When Gu Chen absorbed it for more than five days, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming looked at each other, with wry smiles on the corners of their mouths.

    Five days has already surpassed them, which shows that apart from spells, Gu Chen''s talent in the blood of the Gu clan is also not bad.

    At that time, they were still a little reconciled, why Gu Chen obviously neglected to develop his own bloodline, and even his bones were broken, but he still had outstanding talents than them.

    But as time passed day by day, until today''s tenth day, Gu Chen hadn''t finished yet, and they gradually lost their temper.

    It only takes one more day, and the other party can catch up with Gu Jiexing''s record, and one more day, even Gu Lianyue''s record can be caught up.

    If Gu Chen was only a little better than them, they would still be a little bit unwilling, but when his talent clearly reached a level similar to those of the two arrogances in the clan, their mentality was balanced instead.

    Even now, they began to look forward to it, if Gu Chen really broke the record of those two people, what kind of expressions would those two people have?

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Just when they were thinking this way, the golden light surrounding Gu Chen and Ba Wu Yuan Yu began to shrink, as if there were signs of an end.

    "Are you going to end the absorption?"

    The two couldn''t help but look at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.

    In fact, ten days is already extremely impressive, and Gu Chen has undoubtedly become the most talented person among the younger generation in the clan except for Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing.

    The two stood up, waiting for Gu Chen to completely absorb it.

    After waiting for a while, bang!

    The golden light that had already subsided suddenly shined brilliantly, and instead of narrowing the range, it expanded even further!

    "what happened?"

    The two of them stepped back a bit, their eyes full of surprise and uncertainty.

    The golden light swelled to double its original size before stopping. After that, there was no movement inside, as if it had entered a stable state again.

    The two waited for a long time without seeing the golden light dissipate, and their eyes showed horror.

    "Could it be that Cousin Gu Chen is still absorbing Yuanyu? It seemed to be over just now, why did the movement suddenly become bigger?"

    Gu Ziyan was confused, and Gu Shenming couldn''t answer her question.

    The two could only walk to the side to meditate and practice, silently waiting for Gu Chen to finish.

    It''s just that something went wrong, and the two of them became very restless, and it was difficult for them to cultivate wholeheartedly.

    A day passed in a blink of an eye, and Gu Jiexing''s record was tied;

    Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and Gu Lianyue''s record was also caught up.

    Gu Chen, who thought he had already absorbed, turned out to be unabated, and started a new round of absorption, which deeply touched the two of them.

    Five days later, Gu Chen spent seventeen days absorbing the Bawu Yuanyu. At this time, the golden light covering him finally began to fade again.

    Gu Shenming smiled wryly, "Should it be over this time?"

    "Should it be?" Gu Ziyan was also not sure.

    I was afraid of what would happen, but when the golden light shrank to a certain extent, it unexpectedly burst into brilliance again, submerging the entire hundred-foot-wide area centered on Bawu Yuanyu!

    At this time, the commotion was already very loud, and the two of them had to retreat further away, and they were all dumbfounded looking at where Gu Chen was.

    "What did cousin Gu Chen do?"

    "I don''t understand. Anyway, it''s been a long time since no one in our clan has absorbed Bawu Yuanyu for more than 20 days. Gu Chen is afraid that he will break this record."

    Gu Shenming murmured.

    Neither of them understood what happened to Gu Chen who was shrouded in golden light, but he himself had no clue.

    Because shortly after he started absorbing Bawuyuanyu, his consciousness became chaotic, which was equivalent to falling into a deep sleep.

    And his body, during the period of his deep sleep, has undergone several changes in succession.

    First of all, for the first time, when he absorbed the power of the original blood in the Bawu Yuanyu for ten days, all the cracks in the Tiantianba bone in his chest were finally repaired.

    Not only is it as simple as repairing, but it has become stronger than ever because of breaking and standing.

    The owner of the Heavenly Overlord Bone originally practiced against the sky, the more adversity he encounters, the more terrifying his potential will be unleashed!

    This is something that the members of the Gu clan don''t know very well. They have a very high status in the Fairy Continent, and they have been going smoothly for too many years.

    The bloodlines of the Gu family have been thinning day by day, and they always thought that it was due to intermarriage with foreign races, so the bloodlines were diluted. For this reason, they even encouraged intermarriage among the six bloodlines to keep the bloodline pure.

    But they didn''t know that the real reason was not like this, the Gu family was too smooth, they grew into a giant, like tigers in captivity, gradually losing their sharpness.

    People with domineering blood flowing in their bodies should go against the sky in adversity. The more difficulties they encounter, the greater their potential will be when they overcome them.

    The blood of the Gu family has gradually weakened because of being too comfortable, but Gu Chen is different from them.

    He grew up in the Kunlun Continent without the protection of a powerful ancient family. He has been through countless difficulties and obstacles, and has survived countless bloody storms.

    He rose from the reckless grass, advanced bravely in the rapids, once fought against the whole world, and fought a life-and-death battle with a peerless and powerful enemy.

    The adversity he has experienced is not to say that the young children of the Gu family can''t compare, even the older generation can''t compare.

 Chapter 585

    Because he has endured too much adversity, when he repairs his domineering bone and stands up after being broken, his potential will become stronger!

    Just like the spring bamboo shoots in the mountains, the longer they are buried in the ground, the faster they will grow after a spring rain.

    With thick accumulation and thin hair, once you turn into a dragon, this has been the case throughout the ages!

    Gu Chen should have ended the absorption of Bawu Yuanyu after Daoshu Bagu recovered, but the potential in his body was fully recovered at this moment.

    Then, a new change appeared.

    His left metacarpal bone began to overflow with streaks of golden light from the depths of the bone marrow. Originally, the bone was white, but it began to turn golden.

    Domineering original power flowed out from Bawuyuan Yuli continuously to replenish, making his left metacarpal bone gradually transform into a new heavenly domineering bone.

    It was the Dongji bone, one of the six meridian hegemonic bones, it would have taken a long time to transform through cultivation, but now because of the continuous influx of tyrant martial origin jade energy, it has transformed ahead of time!

    After the birth of Dongji Bagu, the potential in Gu Chen''s body was still being awakened, so the remaining energy was transferred to his right metacarpal bone.

    That''s why there was a situation that shocked Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming. They didn''t expect that Gu Chen''s potential was so strong that Bawu Yuanyu would spontaneously transform it for him.

    Among the younger generation of the Gu clan, Gu Jiexing and Gu Lianyue were the only ones who could awaken the three heavenly bones, but now, the third one is about to be born!

    ...

    After an unknown number of days, Gu Chen''s consciousness slowly woke up from the chaotic state. When he opened his eyes, his feet naturally fell to the ground.

    He immediately noticed the change in himself.

    The heavenly overlord bone on the chest is back, and the polar bones in the left and right hands are also awakened!

    The existence of the three Overlord Bones shocked him, and he tried to use the Overlord Spear, wanting to know how strong he was right now.

    boom!

    The domineering golden light surged out of the palm almost instantly, the energy was extremely terrifying, he reckoned that it was even stronger than the power of himself when he cast the Sun-Holding-Moon Hammer!

    This shows that after awakening the three domineering bones, his strength has far surpassed his own Dharma Aspect''s initial cultivation base!

    With such energy intensity, he suspects that even the Dharma Body Realm may not be able to block it smoothly...

    However, the golden light condensed in his palm, and it took most of a day to make the Overlord Spear difficult to form.

    You must know that he has mastered this supernatural power a long time ago, and now that his strength has improved, it should be easier to control it.

    He quickly realized that he possessed too much blood power at once, but his own development of Bagu was not enough, so this phenomenon occurred.

    "The body now seems to be out of control at any time."

    Gu Chen was inexplicably nervous. He possessed a much stronger power than before, which could fully support him in leapfrog battles, but he did not have the incomparably precise control in the past.

    "I''m afraid that this whole body of power comes from Bawu Yuanyu. It may take a long time to truly transform it into my own."

    Gu Chen looked at the Bawu Yuanyu in front of him, and realized that it had shrunk by a full circle, so he realized this.

    He looked around again, and found that the surrounding area was covered by golden light, and the whereabouts of Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were unknown.

    "I don''t know how many days I stayed in the ancestral land, will it not exceed the stipulated time?"

    Gu Chen murmured, the shrinkage of the Bawuyuan jade was a bit exaggerated, which made him feel guilty.

    He saw the sky-looting knife sticking upside down under Yuanyu, and remembered the rumors about it.

    At this time, he felt that the strength in his body was extremely abundant, and the feeling that his body was complete again made him eager to make a move.

    No one has pulled out this knife for countless years, will he be an exception?

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen held the Xutian Saber in one hand and pulled it out forcefully!

    Luetian Dao didn''t move at all, as if mocking Gu Chen.

    He frowned, this time clenched the handle of the knife with both hands.

    He exerted all his strength, both palms turned golden, and his face was flushed, but the Luaotian Saber still did not move at all, and was not affected in the slightest.

    In the end, he even used his cultivation base, and the nine-color Yuanli in his dantian flowed out and gathered on his two palms.

    A very conflicting and uncomfortable feeling appeared, and the golden light of Gu Chen''s hands quickly dimmed and disappeared, as if the ability to dominate the bones of the two poles disappeared.

    Nine-color Yuanli poured into Xutian Dao along his palm, and he regretted it the next moment.

    boom--

    A hint of domineering aura emanated from the sky-looting knife, and Gu Chen was thrown flying, fell heavily to the ground, and was almost pierced by an ancient spear stuck upside down on the ground.

    "what happened?"

    He got up, looking at his hands and frowning.

    Originally, he planned to draw the sword slowly, but because the supernatural power suddenly disappeared after the energy in his body was poured into his hands, he was caught off guard, so he suffered such a big loss.

    He realized that the origin force cultivated in his dantian was incompatible with the power of the heavenly overlord, and even conflicted with each other. This problem was very serious.

    If the two forces cannot be integrated, what should he do when he cultivates to a higher state, such as the state of the Dharma Body?

    For a while, the domineering bone recovered, and the joy of suddenly having more powerful power disappeared. Gu Chen realized that he had many problems now.

    In order to be able to defeat Gu Qingshi and other Gu clan disciples, he condensed the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, which is equivalent to allowing himself to embark on the road of cultivating immortals without retreat.

    But now his dominance of the heavens has recovered, and he possesses a strength far greater than before, so he should follow the road of the Gu clan''s hegemony.

    These are two completely different ways of cultivation, and the two forces in his body are fundamentally incompatible with each other. What should he do?

    He only thought about it for a dozen breaths before he came back to his senses, now is not the time to think about this!

    He didn''t know how long he had stayed in the ancestral land, but it was more important to quickly find Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming.

    He was about to go outside, but his trousers got hooked.

    He had just been sent flying by the Heavenly Sweeping Saber, and landed among hundreds of weapons here.

    These ancient weapons were all stuck upside down on the ground, and it was an arrow that hooked him at this time.

    A pure pitch-black arrow, too black to reveal any luster.

    His gaze was fixed, and he bent down and just touched the arrow with his hand, and with a whoosh, the arrow suddenly disappeared!

    "Where did the arrow go?"

    Gu Chen was taken aback, and quickly raised his hand, only to find that there was an inexplicable black arrow tattoo on his palm, which was exactly the same as the arrow just now!

    He just wanted to untie the shackles, but he didn''t expect that the black arrow seemed to run into his palm, and he lost his mind for a moment.

    "Cousin Gu Chen!"

    "Cousin, are you okay?"

    The golden light covering a radius of hundreds of feet gradually dissipated, and the voices of Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming came in, bringing Gu Chen back to his senses quickly.

    He took a deep breath, ignored the black arrow tattoo for the time being, packed his clothes, and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 586

    When Gu Chen appeared in front of Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming, he was full of energy and his eyes were as bright as stars.

    This appearance is obviously a great blessing, and the two of them smiled helplessly when they saw this.

    "How long did it take me to absorb the Tyrannical Martial Origin Jade?"

    Seeing the two of them, Gu Chen was relieved a lot. Since the two are still there, it means that he has not exceeded the stipulated time.

    "Cousin, you spent a full twenty-four days. Fortunately, you finished it in time, otherwise we might not have time to go back."

    Gu Ziyan quickly said, because Gu Chen and the others only have six days left to return, and they are very rushed.

    Therefore, even if she was very curious about how much good fortune Gu Chen had obtained at the moment, she could only urge her to hurry up and get on the road.

    After all, as long as there was a slight delay on the way back, they would miss the opportunity to open the exit.

    "Then let''s go back quickly."

    Gu Chen felt a little regretful. He originally wanted to practice in the ancestral land for a few days to see if he could improve his control over supernatural powers, but now it seems that it won''t work.

    Naturally, the two didn''t object, the three packed up and rushed to the exit as quickly as possible.

    ...

    Outside the Wanggu altar, the four elders of the Gu family looked forward to it, and the gate of light on the altar had already manifested.

    "I don''t know what kind of fortune those three little dolls have got, so I have to ask them later."

    An elder said with a smile, his face full of anticipation.

    "But there is no time for that. Yesterday, the elders of Bixia Mountain Villa just sent the invitations for the Immortal Ascension Fair. Today, the patriarch and the great elders have gathered all the young children to choose the accompanying people. Let me wait for these three little dolls to come out later." , take them directly to the ancient town square."

    Another elder shook his head.

    "Oh? This Immortal Ascension Banquet is earlier than ten years ago." The other elders were quite surprised when they heard that.

    "I heard from the people of Bixia Mountain Villa that the tea tree flowers in the ancient road bloomed earlier this year. If we don''t rush to hold a grand event, I''m afraid we''ll miss the best time to pick them. That''s why we''re in a hurry."

    The elder explained.

    "Ancient Dao Tea, tsk tsk, that taste is really unforgettable for a lifetime. It''s good to be young, I really envy these little dolls, and have the opportunity to taste the exquisite fairy tea."

    "Come on, when you were young, you at least participated in the Immortal Ascension Fair. How could we have such a blessing? Hmph, in my opinion, we should negotiate with the Thirteen Immortal Sects and increase the quota of our clan."

    "Look at your virtue, drinking tea at the Ascension to Immortals Fair is only a second priority. The patriarch and the suzerain of the Thirteen Immortals have a lot of important things to discuss at this once-in-ten-year event."

    The four elders were chatting, when the light gate on the altar suddenly flickered, and then three people walked out of it one after another!

    It was Gu Chen and the three of them. When they returned to the ancient town, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, but their faces were full of exhaustion.

    Because of the rush of time, they rushed all the way, and finally came back at the stipulated time.

    For a total of forty-nine days, the three of them felt as if they were separated from each other in that strange and perilous secret realm.

    "The three little babies look very tired. You should have a good rest when you just came back, but the patriarch has ordered you to follow me to the ancient town square first."

    An elder said with a smile.

    "What to do in the ancient town square?"

    The three of them were stunned.

    "The Ascension Fair is about to be held, and all the young people in the clan are gathered together now, just waiting for the three of you."

    The elder explained a few words briefly, and then led the way.

    "Ascension Fair?"

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were overjoyed when they heard that, and hurriedly followed.

    "What is the Ascension Fair?"

    Gu Chen didn''t understand the situation, and asked after the two of them.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, you came back from overseas not long ago. You don''t know that this grand event of ascending to immortality is normal. This grand event is hosted by Bixia Villa, one of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, and it is held every ten years. It can be said to be the highest level meeting in the Fairy Continent."

    "At the Immortal Ascension Festival, the suzerain of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, the patriarch of my Gu family, and all the big figures on the mainland will appear! Every grand event, the leaders of various forces gather to discuss major issues, and some decisions made can often affect the whole world. The mainland has formed a far-reaching influence. Therefore, every time a grand event is held, it will become the focus of the entire continent!"

    Gu Ziyan explained with a smile.

    "It sounds amazing, but what does this grand event have to do with us?"

    Gu Chen could see that both Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were excited, as if they had found a treasure.

    "Cousin, you don''t know, there is an ancient tea tree in Bixia Mountain Villa, which has survived since ancient times. This ancient tea tree blooms every ten years, and the camellia can be made into ancient tea with infinite uses. Drinking a cup will benefit you a lot."

    "For this ancient tea, the major powers once fought fiercely, and then gradually settled down the rules. At the Immortal Ascension Banquet once every ten years, the major powers have a certain quota of tea drinking."

    "My Gu family has fixed ten places in the Immortal Ascension Banquet, five places are for the elders of the clan, and the other five are reserved for the younger generation."

    "Who in the world doesn''t know the ancient way of tea? Those who can drink this tea have always been either a hero or a peerless genius. Now we have this opportunity. Do you think it is worth being happy?"

    Gu Shenming smiled all over his face.

    Gu Chen understood it, it turned out that the patriarch summoned all the young children to select those who would accompany him at the Immortal Ascension Fair, and those who accompanied him would be able to drink ancient tea!

    He didn''t know how wonderful this ancient tea was, but seeing that the two were so happy, it was obviously priceless.

    The three of them arrived at the ancient town square very quickly, and when they arrived, all the young children of the Gu family had already arrived, neatly arranged.

    Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing stood at the front of the line, standing with their hands behind their backs, like standing out from the crowd.

    As soon as the three of Gu Chen arrived, all eyes fell on them.

    The three of them entered the ancestral land for forty-nine days, and now they finally came out. Everyone was curious about how good they got in it?

    Especially those who are similar in strength to the three of them, they are particularly concerned about this matter, showing deep hostility.

    Today, when the patriarch chooses the people who will accompany him at the Immortal Ascension Fair, he must choose the most talented young people.

    The Immortal Ascension Fair is not just as simple as drinking tea. Once every ten years, the major forces gather together, and the younger generation will inevitably compete in fighting skills, and this has a bearing on the face of each force.

    Therefore, when the patriarch chooses people, he will definitely choose the best juniors. Only the five best people are eligible to drink a cup of ancient road tea.

    Except for Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing, two of the mainland''s recognized geniuses who will definitely be able to accompany them, everyone else present has a chance and is a competitor, so the atmosphere is extremely tense at the moment.

    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s discuss which five people will accompany us to Bixia Villa this time."

    Patriarch Gu Xuanwu saw that the three of Gu Chen had joined the team, so he spoke indifferently.

    For a moment, all the young disciples listened attentively with anticipation in their eyes.

 Chapter 587

    "There are only five places. After discussing with several elders, I made a preliminary list. I will announce it here. If anyone has any objections, they can raise them."

    The patriarch opened a jade slip, and the eyes of all the young disciples immediately hung on it, expecting that they would be selected.

    "The first place, Gu Lianyue."

    The patriarch uttered the first name, and everyone was not surprised to hear it.

    "Is there anyone objecting?" He paused and looked up at everyone in the square.

    All the young children shook their heads, what are you kidding, which one of the younger generation in the clan is the opponent of the female overlord?

    Her strength is obvious to all, and her record is also achieved. She went to drink ancient tea, which can be said to be popular.

    "Second place, Gu Jiexing."

    Seeing that no one objected, the patriarch announced the second quota.

    The huge square was silent, and no one objected to Gu Jiexing accompanying him to the Ascension Fair.

    It can be said that the two recognized celestial talents are completely determined by default, and all the young children care about the last three places.

    Except for these two people, the gap between the others is not that big, and they can still give it a go!

    "The third place, Gu Shenming."

    After the patriarch''s words fell, Gu Shenming''s face showed ecstasy, and Gu Chen and Gu Ziyan beside him congratulated each other.

    "Anyone object?"

    This time, the young disciples in the square looked at each other and whispered to each other.

    "I object!"

    Soon, a mature-looking young man stepped forward.

    His name is Gu Ningde, he is about the same age as Gu Shenming, and he is the second in the last Clan Association. His cultivation has already reached the peak of Dharma, and he has also entered the ancestral land.

    In terms of seniority and strength, he thinks he is no worse than Gu Shenming, so he should be ranked third.

    Seeing his objection, Gu Shenming strode out with a solemn expression.

    "Since Brother Ningde refuses to accept it, you and I will discuss it!"

    The patriarch did not object to the competition between the two, and nodded, so Gu Ningde''s eyes burst into bright lights, and he rushed up immediately!

    Boom! bang bang!

    The two fought together, the movements were astonishing, and it was inseparable for a while.

    Gu Chen''s pupils turned purple, and the fighting movements of the two slowed down in his eyes, including the supernatural powers they used, which also became clear.

    Under Ziji''s pupils, he could see that although the two were similar in strength in all aspects, Gu Shenming was obviously better at using supernatural powers.

    Sure enough, after a while, Gu Ningde was beaten back more than ten steps, his face pale.

    "It seems that you have a good chance in the ancestral land, I lost!"

    He took the initiative to admit defeat and withdraw from the competition.

    "But who else is against it?"

    Gu Shenming was relieved to have won the opponent, and asked confidently.

    This time, everyone looked at each other, and none of them stood up to object.

    Gu Shenming''s qualifications and strength are all there, and there are very few people who are qualified to compete with him.

    The opportunity to go to the Immortal Ascension Fair is precious, but we are all of the same clan, and we will never see each other again. He has already defeated a big enemy to prove himself, who would dare to touch him?

    "Well, the third place will be given to Shen Ming. Next, the fourth place will be announced, Gu Ziyan."

    The patriarch continued to announce.

    Gu Ziyan heard that Qiao''s face was full of joy, and immediately said gratefully to everyone.

    "This opportunity is so precious, thank you for giving me the opportunity."

    Her voice was pleasant, and she was very good-looking. When she said this, the young men who originally wanted to compete with her showed hesitation.

    "Hmph, who is so unrefined and dares to rob younger sister Zi Yan, isn''t he afraid of being laughed at?"

    "Who dares to stand up and object, we will settle the score with him afterwards!"

    Gu Ziyan is beautiful, talented, and has a good personality, so there are a lot of flower protectors in the clan.

    At this time, her flower protectors knew that they could not be selected, so they just hugged together to support their goddess.

    They all whispered threats in the team. For a while, those who wanted to try had to weigh it up.

    "Cousin Ziyan is the best."

    Seeing this situation, Gu Shenming said with emotion that he usually has some prestige among the younger generation in the clan, but in the end he is not as good as cousin Zi Yan.

    "It is very powerful."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but laugh, this effect cannot be obtained by relying on her beauty alone, this should be attributed to her good at managing contacts.

    To be honest, there are only five places, and Gu Chen is a little bit impulsive to make a move, but because he and Gu Ziyan lived and died together in the ancestral land, he can only give up this idea.

    Miraculously, no one objected to Gu Ziyan, so only the last place was left.

    This is the last chance, and everyone''s expressions became tense for a moment.

    "Fifth place, Gu Chen!"

    The patriarch said the name of the last person.

    Gu Chen tied for first place with Gu Shenming at the clan meeting, and his ever-changing facial expressions are obvious to all, and his strength can be said to be beyond doubt.

    However, as soon as his name appeared, it caused the biggest commotion in the square.

    Different from the previous four, he has only been back in the clan for a few months, not to mention prestige, but he doesn''t have many friends.

    Therefore, in the eyes of some people, he always feels that he is a foreigner, who has robbed them of their opportunities by falling from the sky.

    Therefore, as soon as Gu Chen''s name appeared, at least seven or eight people stood up.

    "I object!"

    "I also object!"

    Becoming the object of the most intense opposition, Gu Chen''s expression was flat, and his expression didn''t change much.

    "He is not qualified to accompany you to the Ascension Fair!"

    Among those who opposed, there was one who was the loudest. He strode out of the crowd, his eyes full of resentment.

    Gu Qingshi!

    Because of being seriously injured by Gu Chen, he lay on the bed for many days, and now he has finally recovered.

    Because the opponent not only failed to make it to the top three in the clan meeting to enter the ancestral land, he was even eliminated in the first match, which became the biggest joke in the clan this month.

    He had long hated Gu Chen to the bone, and now that he was selected to participate in the Ascension Fair, he immediately took revenge with resentment.

    "Everyone knows that every Ascension to Immortals Festival is a gathering of geniuses, and geniuses from all major forces compete to discuss the Tao, and compare whose Taoism is stronger."

    "The conference has attracted the attention of the entire continent, and the person who can act on behalf of our Gu family at that time must be someone who has inherited the bones and blood of the Gu family!"

    "Who in the entire continent doesn''t know that our Gu clan has a special orthodox tradition, and we are taking the unique path of hegemony? This is our glory, and we rely on the foundation of Megatron Continent!"

    "Although this Gu Chen is capable, he doesn''t look like a member of the Gu family from the inside out. On the contrary, he looks like a disciple of the Immortal Sect! Let him represent us in the Ascension Fair, and people will only be laughed at, thinking that I am from the Gu family. nobody!"

    Gu Qingshi said impassionedly, his face flushed red.

    His words resonated with many Gu clan disciples, and they spoke up one after another. "That''s right, Gu Chen cultivates the laws of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t even know my Gu clan''s supernatural powers. What''s the point of asking him to represent the Gu clan?"

    "If he can represent the Gu clan, it will give a signal to the outside world that the morality of my Gu clan is no longer good!"

 Chapter 588

    As the heir to the heavenly hegemony, the children of the Gu clan have always been proud of their own family.

    This sense of honor and cohesion has been accumulated over countless years, and it can be said to be one of the heritage of the Gu family.

    Gu Chen shined brilliantly at the clan meeting, using the law of heaven and earth to suppress the domineering grand plan, not everyone in the clan had no opinion.

    In some people''s eyes, it was a provocation to the Gu family''s morality.

    Right now, Gu Qingshi''s plausible words immediately aroused the sympathy of many disciples. Some people realized that this is an opportunity. If they can use this excuse to expel Gu Chen from the five-person list, then they will have the opportunity to go to the Ascension Fair!

    As a result, Gu Chen was criticized verbally and in writing, and more young children stood up against him, making Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming secretly sweating for him.

    The patriarch frowned when he heard everyone''s words, he could tell at a glance that Gu Qingshi was just waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.

    He was about to yell at him when he heard the elder Gu Yuanshan not far away, who was also his own uncle, speak.

    "Qingshi is right. Attending the Immortal Ascension Fair represents the face of my Gu clan. Gu Chen''s strength is indeed not so good among the juniors, but considering that he still doesn''t understand my Gu clan''s supernatural powers, it is more appropriate to change someone. "

    Gu Yuanshan opened his mouth and said, seeing that many young children had his support, they immediately protested even more joyfully.

    "Yuan Shan, this remark is a bit inappropriate. Gu Chen was the first in the martial arts competition in the clan meeting not long ago. How can he be called so-so? Besides, according to the rules, whoever has an opinion on him can just challenge him. How can you Do you want to directly deprive him of his qualifications?"

    The Great Elder looked a little unhappy.

    He immediately heard Gu Yuanshan''s true intentions. You must know that Gu Chen''s name was added to the list at his discretion. If it just disappeared, where would he put his face?

    "The Great Elder misunderstood. It''s just that I think that an occasion like the Ascension Fair should be attended by the purer Gu family."

    Gu Yuanshan explained a few words, then looked at Gu Chen.

    "Gu Chen, you have been wandering outside all year round, and you are not familiar with many things about our clan. You should stay in the clan to learn more, and then participate in the Ascension Fair, do you think I am right?"

    He seemed amiable.

    "The elder said that my blood is not pure, what does it mean?"

    Gu Chen is not a naive young boy, how can he not see that Gu Yuanshan has prejudice against him?

    Gu Chen was too lazy to give him face, and asked in a cold tone.

    "You come from another continent. Although you have the blood of my Gu clan, you have never practiced my Gu clan''s supernatural powers. It is not too much for me to say that."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t give himself face, Gu Yuanshan''s eyes turned cold.

    Ever since this kid won the first place in the clan meeting, he felt a little uneasy.

    Back then, he was the one who set up a bureau to drive the Daoshu lineage down from the position of the direct line, and let the Lingtai lineage take over the main family.

    Therefore, he is naturally disgusted with any signs of the rise of the Dao Shu line.

    "Who said I don''t understand Gu clan''s supernatural powers?" Gu Chen smiled coldly.

    "Oh? If you know my Gu clan supernatural powers, and are willing to accept the challenge from your cousins ??of the same clan with Gu clan supernatural powers, then I have nothing to say."

    "But if you rely on your aura of heaven and earth, winning won''t prove anything."

    Gu Yuanshan narrowed his eyes.

    "Isn''t that fair?"

    The Great Elder''s expression changed, knowing that Gu Yuanshan was setting Gu Chen up, he quickly opened his mouth to stop him, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chen had already responded.

    "Since the elder said so, how about I accept the challenge with Gu Clan supernatural power today?"

    These words were too impulsive, Gu Yuanshan was immediately happy when he heard it.

    Unexpectedly, the impulsive little ghost of the Dao Shu lineage would fight with the supernatural powers of the Gu clan, can he do it?

    Maybe he has made some good fortune in the ancestral land, and even the tyrant bone has been repaired, but the development of supernatural powers does not happen overnight, and all his cousins ??here are not weak!

    Unable to use the laws of heaven and earth, and unable to cast other spells, in his opinion, Gu Chen''s chances of winning are as good as gone, which is equivalent to self-destruction!

    "This son is young and energetic, and he will regret it in the future."

    Patriarch Gu Xuanwu shook his head secretly, his position was neutral and he would not favor his uncle, but if Gu Chen couldn''t think about it, he would not protect him either.

    This young man is so easily irritated by others, and this kind of temper has to be tempered. Let him suffer once, it might not be a bad thing.

    "What a fool, even more stupid than his father."

    Gu Jiexing and Gu Lianyue stood together, hearing Gu Chen''s answer, the corners of their mouths revealed deep disdain.

    "What''s the matter, isn''t this kid so impulsive?"

    Gu Lianyue and Gu Chen are relatively familiar, and soon after being surprised, her eyes showed thought.

    Gu Chen''s cousin in her memory was relatively calm and wise, he shouldn''t be so reckless.

    If anyone in the field could understand Gu Chen''s current behavior better, it would probably be Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming.

    They knew that it took Gu Chen a full twenty-four days to absorb the Bawu Yuanyu, twice as much as Gu Lianyue back then, so he must have had an amazing fortune.

    But even so, his words still sounded too risky in the face of the Gu family''s masters.

    "Gu Chen, have you thought it through? Don''t be arrogant." The Great Elder said worriedly.

    "Great elder, there''s no need to worry. Since some people in the clan have doubts about me, it''s better to take advantage of today''s occasion to prove it."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    He couldn''t see Gu Yuanshan''s sinister intentions, but he didn''t care at all!

    As long as the strength is strong enough, it''s useless to let him do all kinds of calculations, and the embarrassing one doesn''t know who it will be in the end!

    "Okay, okay, Gu Chen, your courage is commendable, since you said so, I will be your first opponent!"

    Gu Qingshi walked towards Gu Chen, and said with a serious smile.

    His eyes communicated with Xuan Zu not far away, and he was very excited.

    Now he has the opportunity to participate in the Ascension Fair!

    Without the weird and changeable appearance of heaven and earth, in his opinion, Gu Chen is nothing but rubbish!

    It''s a joke, he actually wanted to use the Gu Clan''s supernatural powers to fight himself, and he could blow him up in less than ten rounds!

    "It''s too despicable, Qingshi took the lead!"

    "Hey, I should be the first to challenge!"

    The other Gu clan children who were half a beat behind were suddenly annoyed. In their view, Gu Chen who didn''t use the law of the day was easy to deal with, and challenging him was a good thing that fell from the sky.

    "Wait."

    Seeing Gu Qingshi walking towards him eagerly, Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "What? Gu Chen, are you afraid and want to go back on your word?"

    Gu Qingshi said immediately, feeling a little nervous.

    Gu Chen looked at him without concealing the contempt in his eyes, and his voice spread throughout the square.

    "That''s not true, it''s just that you alone are not qualified to be my opponent, who else wants to challenge, let''s go together!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589

    After his words fell, the audience fell silent, and most people wondered if their ears had heard it wrong.

    Gu Qingshi is not qualified enough, all challengers are required to go together?

    Is this Gu Chen overconfident?

    "I don''t want to fight with you one by one, it''s too troublesome, so if you want to make a move, come here together, solve it early, so I can go back to rest early."

    "I have been traveling in the ancestral land for many days, and now I am very tired, and I don''t have the energy to toss with you slowly!"

    Seeing that the crowd didn''t understand, Gu Chen explained.

    Although it is an explanation, it is completely different in the ears of the listener.

    He said it as if he was not going to fight with all the geniuses of the Gu family, but just went to Fangshi to buy some vegetables and take it home.

    "Gu Chen, stop joking here!"

    Gu Qingshi immediately became angry and said furiously.

    He has his own pride, so it''s fine if Gu Chen is not allowed to use the law of heaven and earth, and he has to fight with other people, so even if he wins, what face does he have?

    He wanted to get back the scene today, but if he did that, it would just become a bigger joke!

    "I''m not joking." Gu Chen responded coldly.

    He was too lazy to explain, the arrogance and contempt coming from his bones made Gu Qingshi almost go crazy.

    "Gu Chen, what we are discussing today is a very serious issue."

    Even the patriarch frowned deeply, while the great elder was thoughtful.

    "I know, I''m not joking!"

    Gu Chen explained it again, with a very firm tone.

    "Since he said so, whoever wants to make a move, let''s do it together!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s eyes turned cold, the boy''s current expression made him very uncomfortable, he was in a trance, he actually thought of the old patriarch back then, that is, Gu Yuan''s father.

    The man who used to be so arrogant also showed such an expression.

    "Well, whoever wants to challenge, let''s go together."

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s eyes were firm, Gu Xuanwu waved his hand helplessly and said.

    So many Gu clan disciples present looked at each other, and those who had no intention of fighting Gu Chen all backed away for a moment.

    There was an open space of hundreds of feet in the square, and there were about twenty children of the Gu clan surrounded Gu Chen!

    This is the last place to enter the Ascension Fair, so many people are unwilling to give up.

    Apart from masters like Gu Qingshi, even Gu Ningde, who had just lost against Gu Shenming, stood up again.

    More than twenty people surrounded Gu Chen, eager to try.

    "Qingshi, everyone, fight immediately after defeating Gu Chen. Whoever still stands at the end is the winner."

    Gu Ningde spoke to everyone.

    So many people want to win the last position, obviously they will have to fight hard after defeating Gu Chen.

    In their view, there is no suspense in defeating Gu Chen, it is just the difference between wasting ten or twenty breaths.

    "OK, alright!"

    Gu Qingshi has restrained his anger, as long as he defeats Gu Chen and then defeats other competitors, he will also earn back his face.

    At this time, he was inexplicably excited. Since it was a scuffle, sometimes it was inevitable that his shots would be too heavy. Perhaps, he had a chance to inflict a fatal wound on that kid...

    He took the lead and walked towards Gu Chen, and the powerful aura formed by more than twenty Gu Clan children blocked Gu Chen, everyone''s body was glowing, and the breath was straight up.

    Gu Chen looked at the opponents around him and took a deep breath, the blood in his body was boiling at this moment.

    How long has it been?

    It has been a long time since he lost the Celestial Bagu. Once upon a time, it helped him win duels that were almost impossible to win.

    After absorbing Bawu Yuanyu for a full twenty-four days, Gu Chen felt that the power in his body was unprecedentedly strong, and he needed a place to test and a place to release.

    At this moment, the domineering aura formed by the joint efforts of more than twenty Gu clan children deeply stimulated him, making the domineering blood in his body burn!

    "Come on, let me see how capable you are!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes changed, as sharp as an eagle''s, and as domineering as an immortal king.

    The daoshu domineering bones on his chest erupted with brilliant light, and immediately after, the bipolar domineering bones in his hands also shined brilliantly!

    Under the combination of the three domineering bones, an innate domineering aura that was the most holy and powerful, far exceeding a hundred times and a thousand times before, was released from his body without reservation!

    boom--

    Like tens of thousands of ancient giant elephants crushing past, this domineering force directly swept towards more than 20 Gu clan disciples!

    At this moment, more than twenty people were inexplicably panicked, and they couldn''t help showing their innate arrogance.

    Domineering versus domineering!

    Unprecedented big collision!

    "Ding--"

    There was a sharp whistling sound in the square, and everyone seemed to have only this piercing sound left in their ears.

    Under the collision of the terrifying aura, a huge hole appeared in the clouds above the square!

    "what!"

    Gu Chen''s opponents covered their heads one by one, with a splitting headache and trembling all over.

    They didn''t faint. As members of the Gu clan, it was difficult for them to faint because of their innate domineering aura, but after the collision of their auras, they felt their souls were trembling.

    It was the innate suppression of the lower bloodlines by the higher bloodlines, causing the blood in their bodies to rush and their thinking to become chaotic!

    "Three domineering bones? Impossible, how is this possible?"

    Gu Qingshi''s eyes were red, and he staggered towards Gu Chen in the chaotic aura.

    He saw three domineering bones glowing in the opponent''s body, and he seemed to have seen a ghost for a while.

    Isn''t the opponent''s dominance broken?

    Even if he repaired the Bagu in the ancestral land, there should only be one piece, why are there two more pieces?

    You must know that among the younger generation in the clan, only one Gu Lianyue and one Gu Jiexing can awaken the three domineering bones so far!

    Looking at Gu Chen''s three domineering bones, feeling the oppression from a higher bloodline, he roared angrily.

    "No! I''m going to beat you!"

    He tried to condense an Overlord Spear, but because of the blood in his body, he couldn''t condense it for a long time.

    Not only him, but the other 20 Gu clan children were either swaying or half-kneeling on the ground, barely able to stay awake.

    On the other hand, Gu Chen, he stood there as straight as a gun, and the terrifying domineering aura on his body remained condensed, like a beast that just woke up.

    "It seems that you are weaker than I thought."

    Gu Chen looked at the crowd and said coldly.

    He thought that this group of people should be stronger, but he didn''t expect that after he unreservedly released his innate arrogance, each of them almost lost their fighting power.

    This made him immediately lose his enthusiasm for fighting. He realized that after absorbing so much energy from Bawu Yuanyu, there was no one in the Faxiang Realm who was qualified to be his opponent...

    "Gu Chen, take your life!"

    Gu Qingshi was extremely unwilling, stumbled, and finally walked in front of Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen kicked him to the ground with one foot, stepped on his face with one foot, and coldly glanced at all the dumbfounded Gu people in the audience.

    "It seems that this battle has already been decided."

 Chapter 590

    The audience was silent.

    Gu Yuanshan''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly, he never expected such a result.

    He didn''t use the law of heaven and earth, but the result was even worse than the previous clan meeting. The great-great-grandson whom he had placed high hopes on had already lost his combat effectiveness and was trampled underfoot without even hitting him!

    He also said just now that Gu Chen doesn''t know the supernatural powers of the Gu clan, but he didn''t expect to be slapped in the face the next moment. He defeated all the enemies just with his innate arrogance!

    This crushing domineering posture made him extremely embarrassed.

    "Three domineering bones..."

    Gu Jiexing, who was dismissive at first, turned gloomy, and re-examined the domineering man in the square.

    The younger generation of the clan gave birth to a third person with three domineering bones, and this person was younger than him!

    This made him feel bad in an instant. He thought he was just an ant, but suddenly he was shoulder to shoulder with him. It was unbearable!

    "Good boy, it''s not easy."

    Gu Lianyue was surprised and sighed, Gu Chen was brought back to Dahuang Ancient Town by herself, who would have thought that he would have such an astonishing transformation in just four months.

    It took a while for all the Gu people in the audience to digest this shocking fact, the patriarch Gu Xuanwu came back to his senses and announced.

    "It seems that there is no objection to the list of the fifth person, it belongs to Gu Chen."

    Hearing his words, some challengers who were able to hold on despite their arrogance suddenly fell to the ground like deflated balloons, panting.

    It''s just the domineering collision that made them so unbearable, if they continued to fight, it would be nothing but embarrassment.

    Thinking of Gu Chen now possessing three domineering bones, as well as the treacherous and changeable appearance of the heaven and earth, many young children felt an unmatched feeling in their hearts.

    I am afraid that from today onwards, the third Tianjiao in the clan will be born!

    "Now that the matter is settled, I''ll go back and rest first."

    Gu Chen kicked the embarrassed Gu Qingshi away, and then left the ancient town square in full view.

    Too many things have happened in the secret realm, and he has been on the road for days, he really needs to rest now.

    Wherever he walked, all the children of the Gu clan subconsciously gave way, with deep awe in their eyes.

    "In four days, we will set off for the Immortal Ascension Fair, remember that."

    The Great Elder smiled and reminded Gu Chen, with a look of relief in his eyes.

    There is a descendant in the lineage of Daoshu!

    With the talent shown by Gu Chen, given time, he will definitely be able to revitalize the Dao Shu line again!

    "Zi Yan, Shen Ming, come to my mansion, I have something to ask you."

    The patriarch looked at the two of them and said thoughtfully.

    Soon the meeting ended in the square, and all the Gu clan disciples left, talking about what happened earlier.

    In just half a day, Gu Chen awakened his three overlords, defeated many Gu clan disciples forcefully, and announced the return of the king of the Daoshu lineage, and the news spread throughout the ancient town of Dahuang under the fuel and jealousy of the young disciples.

    The impact of this matter is too great, awakening three domineering bones before the age of twenty, the Gu family has not had such a genius for a long time.

    So not long after, a bunch of elders from the clan gathered in the clan chief''s mansion to listen to Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming tell what happened in the ancestral land.

    "It took a full twenty-four days to absorb the Tyrannical Martial Origin Jade?"

    When they heard that Gu Chen spent twice as long as Gu Lianyue, a lot of elders were moved.

    In particular, some elders who experienced the glory days of the Daoshu lineage even recalled those glorious years.

    "Gu Yuan actually has such an amazingly talented grandson. With him around, the Dao Shu lineage will surely rise again."

    An elder couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    "This kid is very good. He didn''t give up on himself when he lost his domineering bones. Instead, he took the road of cultivating immortals and condensed that incomparably powerful heaven and earth law. Now that he has recovered his domineering bones, he has even revealed his blood talent."

    "It can be seen that he must have experienced many hardships that his peers have not experienced. Thinking about it carefully, how can he be an ordinary person if he can cross the sea alone?"

    "We should vigorously cultivate this son. He can do something in the difficult Sky Burial Continent. With the full support of our family, he will be able to soar into the sky!"

    Many elders expressed their praise beyond words, and they were really happy.

    In this clan, there will soon be a third Tianjiao who will become famous in the mainland, and will push the glory of the Gu clan to a peak again!

    Seeing that many elders were overjoyed and highly praised Gu Chen, Gu Yuanshan who was present had a gloomy expression and felt very bad in his heart.

    The lineage of Daoshu used to be the direct line of the family for a long time, so many people agreed with the status of their own family in their bones, and this concept was deeply ingrained.

    At that time, he took advantage of the faults of Gu Yuan''s parents and Gu Yuan''s mediocrity to drive them out of the direct lineage, and let the Lingtai line belong to the main family.

    But now that Gu Chen has risen, he was able to absorb Bawu Yuanyu for a full twenty-four days, which immediately made him feel a strong threat.

    With that kid''s talent, in time, he might have an impact on the status of the Lingtai lineage.

    Looking at the attitude of the elders now, they clearly agree with him, and they are determined to cultivate him vigorously. If this continues, the consequences will be very bad!

    "This Gu Chen''s talent is indeed good, but there is something stuck in his throat, everyone, don''t forget it."

    Gu Yuanshan spoke coldly. As soon as he reminded, all the elders present, as well as Gu Ziyan, Gu Shenming and others, fell silent.

    "That kid doesn''t look like a magnanimous master. If he knows about his father, I don''t know what he will think of us. After all, he has not been back soon, so it is hard to say how much affection he has for our family."

    Gu Yuanshan continued, he must extinguish all the elders'' enthusiasm for cultivating Gu Chen.

    "Hmph, when it comes to Gu Tianming, your lineage in Lingtai should bear the greatest responsibility!" Elder Qingxia said dissatisfied.

    "It''s not just a problem with my lineage in Lingtai. If all the lines didn''t ignore Gu Tianming at the beginning, he might not have taken such an extreme path. Now, fortunately, Gu Tianming has a son who is talented and evil, and everyone pays attention to Daoshu again. Come from the same line, but now people don¡¯t know if they will appreciate it.¡±

    Gu Yuanshan said sarcastically.

    "No matter what, we are also relatives connected by blood. Gu Chen can only rely on us in the future. As long as he explains it to him, I believe he can understand." An elder hesitated.

    "It''s better to be like this, so who is going to say this? He will know the truth sooner or later. If he hears about it from other people, then the situation will be different."

    Everyone looked at the Great Elder for a moment, it was the Great Elder who decided to hide this matter from Gu Chen.

    Gu Yao''s expression became serious, and he thought about it for a while.

    "I''ll have a good talk with Gu Chen after the Immortal Ascension Fair. This grand event is very important to a child of his age. Don''t let him be affected by it. When the grand event is over, I will tell you everything truthfully. Trust me He''ll understand then."

    "Hey, the Great Elder is considerate enough to him." Gu Yuanshan shut his mouth and said nothing more.

 Chapter 591

    Gu Chen didn''t know what happened in the patriarch''s mansion. As soon as he returned to his residence, he lay down on his bed and had a good sleep for the first time in a long time.

    The same is true for the little guy Bai Yuan, lying on Gu Chen''s chest and thundering, the forty-nine days in the ancestral land, especially the last few days on the road, they were really exhausted.

    It was already midnight when Gu Chen woke up, he was woken up by the tail of the white ape.

    This little guy sleeps when he sleeps, and his tail is still restless, dangling in front of his nose.

    Putting the white ape on the bed, Gu Chen got up and pushed open the door, walked to the yard, and looked at the stars in the sky.

    After he woke up, he felt refreshed, and he had the energy to take stock of the achievements of his ancestors and his party.

    He stayed in that secret realm for a full forty-nine days, and the biggest harvest was naturally the three domineering bones.

    He had a small test of skill in the square today, and now he has confirmed that his strength cannot be measured by pure realm.

    His cultivation base is still at the early stage of Faxiang, and after experiencing the adventures in the ancestral land, he has just reached the peak of the early stage.

    But because of the existence of the three domineering bones, the power he possesses has far surpassed that of the Dharma Aspect Realm, perhaps reaching the strength of the Dharma Body Realm.

    This can be seen from the fact that he can crush so many Gu clan children with only his innate arrogance.

    But he has one biggest problem, that is, he still can''t freely control this bloodline power.

    Maybe it''s because the power comes from Bawu Yuanyu, and his own realm is not enough to control it perfectly, so let alone develop more supernatural powers like other clansmen, he doesn''t even have enough control power to innate domineering.

    Before he lost his dominance, he could use his innate arrogance to target only one person cleverly, and even control the degree to which the opponent was impacted. But judging from his performance during the day, he is now displaying his innate arrogance, and his control is only as good as that in Wuchenzong back then. It''s better to wake up just now.

    During the day, he could have done better. If he narrowed down the range of innate domineering and concentrated it on all opponents, the effect would be even more astonishing.

    "In the next period of time, I have to strengthen the development and control of the supernatural powers of Bagu. If I can also display the grand plan of domineering, my strength will be raised to a higher level."

    Gu Chen murmured, only when he can freely control the power in his body can he truly possess the strength of the Dharma Body.

    He walked to the chair in the courtyard and sat down, spread out his right hand, looking at a black arrow tattoo in his palm.

    This tattoo was left in the ancestral land. At that time, a black arrow in the ancestral land disappeared inexplicably after he touched it. After that, the tattoo followed like a shadow, and nothing could remove it.

    He had been busy on his way before, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to it, but now that he was free, he immediately paid attention to it.

    In any case, the black arrow came from an unknown source, and it just got into his hand. If he didn''t figure it out, it would always be a hidden danger.

    Not only the Black Arrow problem, but also the incompatibility of blood power and Yuan power also caused Gu Chen a headache.

    At this time, Gu Chen spread his consciousness and concentrated on the palm of his right hand, trying to find out the mystery of the black arrow tattoo.

    Under the tireless induction of his spiritual sense, he could sense a destructive aura hidden in his palm, which seemed to emanate from that black arrow.

    It stayed quietly in my palm, no matter how I called it, it was indifferent.

    "This arrow is inserted upside down in the ancestral land, and it is together with the sky-looting knife. I don''t know its origin? The only thing that can be confirmed is that it has not been damaged after such a long time from ancient times to the present. It is probably a great treasure."

    Gu Chen murmured, seeing that it was useless to try to summon this arrow, he moved his heart and took out the Heisha Flood Dragon Bow.

    He held the bow in his left hand and drew the bowstring with his right hand, making a gesture of preparing to shoot an arrow.

    At this time, a strange thing happened!

    The black arrow tattoo on his right hand emitted streaks of black light, and a destructive aura gushed out from his palm.

    In an instant, an arrow that was as black as ink, half-illusory, and exuding a monstrous murderous aura appeared in his hand, and landed on the bowstring just right!

    "This¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen was very surprised, the hand holding this arrow was shaking, because he felt that the power contained in this arrow was too terrifying.

    With his strength, if he shoots this arrow reluctantly, it will probably cause a great burden to his body.

    "It really is a treasure!"

    Gu Chen gasped, not daring to shoot the arrow, for fear of causing too much commotion.

    He let go of the bowstring with his fingers, and the black arrow turned into a stream of light and disappeared, and the destructive breath returned to his right palm.

    He knew that the previous arrow was just an illusion, far from being the black arrow itself, but the power it revealed already made him tremble with fear.

    "A single arrow has such power. You must know that there are hundreds of such weapons in the ancestral land. If these weapons have such power, then how strong is the strongest sky-looting knife? ?¡±

    Gu Chen''s heart was rippling, what happened in ancient times, why were there so many weapons in the ancestral land?

    He couldn''t understand the mystery of the black arrow, let alone the sky-looting knife. He only knew that the level of these weapons was far beyond his own level.

    Interrupting the many blind thoughts about the weapons in the ancestral land, Gu Chen rearranged his harvest.

    Apart from the opportunity of the ancestral land, his biggest gain in the secret realm naturally comes from the cave where the elixir is located.

    Flipping his hands, he successively took out three jade slips, some medicinal herbs, and some broken magic weapons.

    Herbs are rare species that are tens of thousands of years old, and they can be sold for sky-high prices.

    Although the magic weapon is damaged and unusable, it comes from ancient times. The patterns and refining techniques left on it are rare treasures for the refining master, and they can also be sold for a high price.

    As for the three jade slips, one volume of Dan Jing, one volume of Qi Jing, and one volume of Evil and Nandu Sutra.

    The contents of these three volumes of scriptures are extensive and profound, and if he is an alchemist or a craftsman, he will definitely regard them as treasures.

    It''s just that Gu Chen has never been involved in these two aspects, and he is not very interested.

    He knew that people''s energy was limited, no matter how good the alchemy scriptures and tool scriptures were, it would be more practical for him to resell them directly and sell them in exchange for pills and magic weapons instead of studying the alchemy and tool scriptures hard.

    So he tends to sell these two jade slips, but the rest of the Enandu Sutra is different.

    This sutra records all kinds of strange poisons in the world, and also introduces the methods of refining all kinds of strange poisons, and even has several methods of cultivating secret arts related to poisons.

    Gu Chen had practiced such miraculous skills as the White Jade Sacred Poison Hand in his early years, and he knew the power of poison.

    Now that he has obtained such an ancient Poison Sutra, it is inevitable that he will become anxious.

    Although the Path of Poison is insidious, if it is used well, it can easily kill enemies by leapfrogging, and it can kill enemies hundreds of times and thousands of times.

    Therefore, he planned to spend some time studying the Poison Sutras. Even though some of the secret techniques recorded in the Jade Slips were not suitable for him to practice, it would be good if he could refine several kinds of world-famous poisons for self-defense.

    After looking around at his spoils, Gu Chen''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered that there was something else.

    He flipped his hands and took out the universe bag. If he remembered correctly, he had packed hundreds of thousands of blue vicious insects in the universe bag. I don''t know how many days have passed, but what happened now.

 Chapter 592

    Gu Chen forgot about those hundreds of thousands of blue vicious insects after they were put in. Now thinking about it, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.

    There were 300 octopus monsters in the Qiankun bag, and I don''t know if there will be any problems when the two are put together.

    Thinking of this, he opened the Qiankun bag a little, and searched inside with his spiritual sense.

    After this investigation, his face suddenly froze.

    Within the space of the universe bag, the three hundred octopus monsters disappeared, and on the ground, there were also a large number of corpses of the blue flying insects, densely packed!

    Both of them seem to regard the Qiankun Bag as their own territory, and during Gu Chen''s negligent forty days, a life-and-death battle unfolded.

    The final result turned out to be that all three hundred octopus monsters died, and the blue flying insect swarm also killed and injured more than three-fifths!

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling pain in his flesh.

    The three hundred octopus monsters created by the hat man once helped him, and in his opinion it was no less than a powerful army.

    Although now that his strength has improved, the role that the octopus monster can play has become smaller and smaller, but it still makes him regret for a while.

    He never expected that the swarm of insects would be so ferocious, the size of the three hundred octopus monsters would be so huge, and the body could be healed almost infinitely, and there was a poison in the body, so the swarm of insects could wipe them out under such circumstances.

    As a result of the elimination, more than half of their companions were killed or injured, and now their numbers have been greatly reduced, wandering around in the space inside the Cosmos Bag, like a large cloud of purple-blue mist.

    purple blue?

    and many more!

    Gu Chen took a closer look with his spiritual sense, only to find that the vicious insects that survived seemed to have changed a little bit compared to before!

    Their appearance is still ferocious and ferocious, and has not changed much, but the original blue carapace and wings seem to be stained with a touch of purple.

    If you look more closely, each head is a little bigger, and purple poisonous thorns grow from their backs, and the sharp fangs in their mouths are also dripping with venom.

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, after thinking for a while, he used his magic tricks, and his avatar slipped into the Qiankun bag.

    Entering the world inside the Cosmos Bag, the vicious insects that survived looked even more terrifying. There were still a full hundred thousand of them, and the purple-blue poisonous miasma filled the place they passed.

    As soon as Gu Chen''s avatar appeared, one hundred thousand fierce insects immediately spotted it, and flew towards him with a buzzing sound.

    Gu Chen found that the surviving flying insects were faster than before, secretly surprised, he waved his hand and cut out a beam of light.

    Boom boom boom!

    He didn''t use all his strength, but his attack power was not weak, but when the attack landed on the ferocious insects, it only slightly slowed down their forward speed, without harming them at all.

    They were irritated by Gu Chen''s actions, screaming sharply from their mouths, rushing towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen had no choice but to use the sun-hugging hammer, but under the extreme high temperature and destruction, only a small part of the flying insects were injured, and their resilience was quite amazing, recovering in a short period of time.

    Gu Chen''s actions completely enraged them, and quickly launched a battle formation, completely surrounding him, attacking impenetrably.

    Under the crazy offensive, it didn''t take long for Gu Chen''s avatar to turn into light and shadow and shatter with a bang, it was not an opponent at all!

    "Mutated..."

    Gu Chen''s deity watched this scene from outside the Qiankun bag, and couldn''t help muttering to himself.

    This group of blue ferocious insects are already very strong, with top-notch attack and defense, and not low spiritual intelligence.

    It turned out that even Gu Shenming and Gu Ziyan''s domineering ambitions couldn''t stop them when they encountered them, and they collapsed at an extremely fast speed, which shows how cruel they are.

    And after Gu Chen''s inadvertent 40 days of raising Gu, they devoured the three hundred octopus monsters of the bamboo hat man, and after killing more than three-fifths of his companions, the surviving fierce insects actually mutated.

    Not only have their all-round abilities such as attack power and defense power been improved, but their bodies are even poisonous.

    The reason why Gu Chen''s avatar was broken so quickly just now is that the toxin entered his body after being bitten by fierce insects is a key reason.

    The original blue ogre was not so terrifyingly poisonous. Obviously, this mutation came from the three hundred octopus monsters.

    "What kind of spirit insect is this, it can evolve to this point in a short period of time by devouring other creatures!"

    Gu Chen felt rippling in his heart, these vicious insects are really amazing, if they can be used by him, they will definitely be stronger than three hundred octopus monsters.

    After he stepped into the realm of dharma, and even his real strength could deal with the realm of dharma, the octopus monsters were of little use in the first place, but these 100,000 vicious insects were different.

    If the evolved ones can be well controlled, they can be massacred when they encounter the Dharma Aspect Realm, even if they encounter the Dharma Body Realm, they can still have the power to fight!

    "Looks like an opportunity to learn how to control insects."

    Gu Chen made a decision in his heart.

    "Although those dead insects failed in evolution, they should still have uses."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and his spiritual sense took out a corpse of a vicious insect from the Qiankun bag.

    A single ferocious insect was about the thickness of his finger, slowly floating above his palm.

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, a ray of flame shot out from his palm, engulfing the corpse of the vicious insect in an instant.

    After a while, the corpse of the fierce insect completely disappeared, replaced by a small cloud of purple-blue venom.

    These fierce insects died of poison after attacking the octopus, so their corpses are highly poisonous.

    Even the poison is stronger than before, because there is an extra carrier of vicious insects, forming a terrifying corpse poison.

    Gu Chencha felt that the toxin was astonishing, and it could easily kill a sea whale with just a little bit of poison.

    And it is easy to extract such toxins. In the Qiankun Bag, there are hundreds of thousands of insect corpses...

    Gu Chen''s eyes gradually became excited, "If you refine these toxins according to the method in the Enan Poison Sutra, you can definitely refine an unprecedented poison. They all help a lot!¡±

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen held up the Sutra of Evil and Nandu, and decided to study it carefully...

    Four days later, Gu Lianyue kicked open the gate of Gu Chen''s courtyard.

    "Stinky boy, we are leaving for Bixia Mountain Villa today, why don''t you get up quickly?"

    Her voice was loud, and Gu Ziyan, who was following behind her, couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.

    Gu Chen was startled by the movement, and walked out of the house belatedly.

    "Cousin, isn''t it still early?"

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, he studied the Ernandu Sutra too late last night, and originally wanted to take a rest, but he didn''t expect Gu Lianyue to call him so early.

    "It''s getting late, you can get to Bixia Villa early if you leave early."

    Gu Lianyue smiled, she was wearing a warrior uniform today, and she looked very capable and heroic.

    "Cousin, you can''t be so impatient, your voice is so loud and your movements are so rude, be careful not to get married."

    Gu Chen shook his head and joked.

    In the family, he is the closest to Gu Lianyue, and she has a more forthright personality, so I made a joke.

 Chapter 593

    "Hmph, why do women have to marry? Do I need a man''s protection?"

    Gu Lianyue gave Gu Chen a blank look.

    Gu Chen was speechless, the majestic and famous female overlord of the mainland, she was not as good as thousands of men, for her, a man was indeed dispensable.

    "Hurry up and pack up, ready to go." Gu Lianyue urged.

    Gu Chen nodded, went back to the room to tidy up, and when he came out, he had already changed into a white robe, looking handsome and elegant.

    "Cousin Gu Chen''s good looks come to Bixia Villa, and he will definitely attract many good-looking girls from the various immortal sects."

    Seeing this, Gu Ziyan joked with a smile.

    "Isn''t it? That white hair is so unique."

    Gu Lianyue said as she walked out of the courtyard.

    Gu Chen shook his head, he couldn''t tell that this cousin was making fun of him.

    Speaking of which, although his bones have been repaired and his lifespan has been greatly extended, his white hair has not disappeared.

    Although the white hair no longer looked withered, but shone like jade, Gu Chen felt that it was still too ostentatious.

    He considered that this should be the reason why his lifespan is still far inferior to that of a monk of the same rank.

    After all, he really ran out of lifespan at the beginning, even if his cultivation level breaks through, monks in the same realm can live for thousands of years, but he only has a few hundred years.

    The cost of reversing the time is really too high. If you want Shouyuan to return to the same level as others, you may have to wait until you have cultivated to a higher level.

    Gu Chen followed the two women to the ancient town square, where a flying treasure ship was docked.

    This boat will take them to Bixia Villa, accompanied by five senior members of the Gu family and five young people.

    At this time, the patriarch, the great elder, and others have not yet arrived, and only Gu Jiexing and Gu Shenming are present.

    Seeing the three people coming, Gu Shenming greeted them one by one.

    And Gu Jiexing just nodded towards Gu Lianyue and Gu Ziyan, as for Gu Chen, he just regarded it as air.

    It stands to reason that the two have no grievances, and they are considered to be of the same family, so they should say hello to some extent, but Gu Jiexing''s attitude is really too arrogant.

    Gu Chen didn''t care either, he wasn''t familiar with this person, he didn''t talk to him and he didn''t bother to talk to him, just to save the polite words.

    The five of them will go to the Immortal Ascension Festival together, and they are looking forward to this grand event that attracts the attention of the whole continent. While waiting for the elders, they can''t help discussing heatedly.

    "I am afraid that the top ten talents in the mainland will gather together in this grand event. Sister Lianyue should be looking forward to challenging the masters from all walks of life at the grand event, right? I wonder if there is a goal now?"

    Gu Ziyan asked with a smile.

    As soon as the words came out, the three men couldn''t help but listen attentively, very interested.

    Gu Lianyue, the overlord, is known to be belligerent on the mainland, so it''s strange if she doesn''t make a fuss when she goes to the Immortal Ascension Fair where there are so many masters.

    "Well, I already have a goal. I will find a chance to challenge them all this time."

    Gu Lianyue said calmly.

    "what?"

    The four people present were all stunned for a moment, unable to react for a while.

    Gu Jiexing was the first to understand what she meant, and his face was a little nervous. "Even me?"

    "It depends on the situation. If you need to fight with you, you can make do with it."

    Gu Lianyue''s words were so plain that people couldn''t figure out if she was joking.

    Gu Jiexing suddenly looked helpless, "Sister Lianyue, I was bullied by you when I was young..."

    "So what? You are the only one in the clan who can barely accompany me to practice. Oh, by the way, this year there is a kid like Gu Chen. If there is a need, I will also find you."

    Gu Lianyue looked at Gu Chen while talking.

    Hearing this, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were secretly surprised. Gu Lianyue''s words were extremely high praise, which meant that she thought that Gu Chen was already qualified to let her take action.

    Gu Jiexing''s face immediately turned dark when he heard that, unexpectedly, in the eyes of his cousin, this boy who just came back from outside can already be compared with himself!

    If it was someone else who said this, he must teach him a lesson, but he knows Gu Lianyue''s strength and temper too well, and he is a well-deserved eldest sister in the clan, so he dare not provoke her.

    "Cousin, if you need anything, just ask."

    Gu Chen smelled something unusual, Gu Lianyue actually wanted to challenge the great talents one by one during the grand meeting, and had to fight even his own people, how similar was this to himself who fought against the kings back then?

    He guessed that the other party might be facing a bottleneck in cultivation, and thinking of her help to him, he immediately made a serious promise.

    "Very well, you are being righteous." Gu Lianyue smiled when she heard this.

    Seeing that Gu Chen readily agreed, as if he had really reached the level of Tianjiao, Gu Jiexing couldn''t help but snorted coldly.

    He didn''t speak, but that look clearly disdains to be put together with Gu Chen.

    "How about you, cousin Reaching for the Stars, do you have an opponent you want to challenge this time?"

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, Gu Ziyan quickly changed the subject.

    "Of course there is. If there is a chance this time, I plan to fight against Zuo Chunqiu of Tiandaozong."

    Gu Jiexing replied with a haughty look on his face.

    "Zuo Chunqiu..."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, remembering the brief contact with that person back then.

    The other party was Xiao Jing''s senior brother, and in his impression he was not an easy character.

    Going back to the Ascension Fair this time, will there be a chance to meet him?

    "It is rumored that Zuo Chunqiu''s Dayan Hua Dao forty-nine has reached the realm of transformation, and he has obtained the true meaning of the forty-nine number. Fighting him will be of great help to me. Moreover, the Tiandao Sect is opposed to my Gu clan''s Taoism, and defeating him can also help me. It proves the strength of my Gu clan."

    Gu Jiexing said ambitiously, he wanted to flex his muscles at the event and win higher honors.

    This is also what the elders of the Lingtai lineage told him, he must try his best to make a name for himself, so that he will have more capital to succeed the patriarch in the future.

    "It seems that this year''s Immortal Ascension Festival is about to present a wonderful scene of Tianjiao fighting for the top. We can''t do it. We can only sit and act as a foil, and take a walk in Shengxianfang City by the way."

    Gu Shenming sighed and said, every time the Ascension to Immortals Festival is held, the recognized geniuses in the mainland must fight, and all major forces want to prove that their next generation is better.

    On the most advanced stage in the mainland, like him and Gu Ziyan can only be regarded as second-rate talents, and they can''t make any waves at all.

    "It''s also good to visit Shengxianfang City, two cousins, this time we will act together."

    Gu Ziyan stuck out his tongue at Gu Chen and Gu Shenming, and winked.

    The two of them immediately understood what she meant, with smiles on their faces.

    The so-called Shengxianfang City is a large-scale market formed half a month before and after the Shengxian Grand Festival, because the grand event will attract countless monks from all major forces in the mainland, and this is a great opportunity for item trading.

    Some treasures that are difficult to buy on weekdays are very likely to be found during this conference, and some treasures that are already rare are more likely to be sold at sky-high prices on such occasions.

    The three of them got a lot of good things from the cave where the elixir was located, and going back to the Immortal Ascension Fair this time is a great opportunity to sell them.

    The three of them tacitly decided that when they arrived at Bixia Mountain Villa, they must visit Shengxianfang City.

 Chapter 594

    After the five chatted for a while, the patriarch, the great elder and others arrived.

    Apart from the patriarch and the great elder, Gu Yuanshan also came, and there were two other elders that Gu Chen didn''t know.

    A group of ten people boarded the flying treasure ship, and then slowly lifted off into the air, flying away from the ancient town of Dahuang.

    Bixia Villa is located in the Tai''a Domain, one of the Seven Great Domains of the Faerie, and it is quite far from the Great Wilderness. Even at the speed of the Gu Clan''s treasure ship, it will take a few days to arrive.

    As soon as they boarded the ship, the five elders entered the cabin to discuss matters. Every grand event for ascension to immortality was not just a trip to the mountains and rivers. For the leaders of the major forces, there were many important matters to discuss.

    Gu Chen dug out the Sutra of Evil and Nandu from the storage ring, and sat on the edge of the deck. He planned to spend the next few days reading this sutra.

    Originally, he only read this scripture to refine a strange poison, so as not to waste the hundreds of thousands of insect corpses in the Qiankun bag, but as he read more deeply, he gradually developed a strong interest.

    He discovered that many of the world''s strange poisons recorded in the scriptures were completely unheard of, and according to the records, some of the poisonous poisons did not come from the ancient pale yellow star.

    When the Poison Sutra mentioned some highly poisonous and refining methods, it often involved other ancient stars, which aroused Gu Chen''s great interest. Judging from the content of the scriptures, it seems that in ancient times, the pale yellow ancient star was related to other ancient life forms in the universe. The contacts between the stars are quite close.

    Therefore, his interest in the poisonous scriptures has suddenly increased, and he hopes to learn about a wider world through it.

    While Gu Chen was looking through the poisonous scriptures, the other four also went to do their own things, and the boat was extremely quiet for a while.

    ...

    After several days of journey, the flying treasure ship of the Gu family finally stepped into the Tai A domain and entered the sphere of influence of Bixia Villa.

    Looking down from a high altitude, there are millions of hectares of fertile fields below, and there are actually many monks working hard in the fields.

    Some of them are raining and sowing, and some are reclaiming wasteland, just like ordinary farmers.

    Gu Chen looked further away with great interest, and found that there were orchards everywhere on some mountain peaks, and there were also monks in them.

    There are as many as one million monks in this area, all wearing green sect robes, running among the spiritual fields, fruit forests, and medicine gardens.

    "These are all people from Bixia Villa. Bixia Villa is famous for being good at spiritual planting. The Zongmen employs millions of Lingzhi husbands."

    "In terms of the fighting power of the sect, Bixia Villa is almost at the bottom of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, but based on the number of people, this sect is definitely the first."

    "The spiritual grains, spiritual fruits, and medicinal herbs planted by this sect are extremely popular in the Fairy Continent, so they can be said to be very rich."

    Gu Ziyan walked to Gu Chen''s side, seeing that he was very curious about the scene below, so she gave a brief introduction.

    "Oh? In this way, Bixia Villa is like a piece of fat, won''t other immortal sects have some thoughts?"

    Being rich and weak in sect''s combat power, this could easily attract a large number of wolves in the world of monks.

    "Thirteen thousand years ago, when the Thirteenth Immortal Sect and my ancestors from the Gu Clan moved to the Immortal Continent, there was an alliance. They should not offend each other, otherwise they would be attacked by allies."

    "In addition, Bixia Mountain Villa''s planting ability is beyond the reach of other forces. The major immortal sects often ask them, and even need them to take care of ancient tea trees and cultivate rare medicinal herbs, so naturally they will not be touched."

    Gu Ziyan explained with a smile.

    Gu Chen nodded, and continued to look into the distance.

    "Cousin Gu Chen has been studying the Poison Sutra for the past few days, but has he discovered anything? To be honest, my younger sister has studied the Poison Sutra these days, and found some interesting things." Gu Ziyan continued to talk .

    "The Nadan Sutra also records things about other ancient stars?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "It seems that Cousin Gu Chen has also discovered it. Unexpectedly, in ancient times, the monks of the Canghuang Ancient Star were so closely connected with the universe. Unlike now, we don''t know anything about the Canghuang Ancient Star."

    "I heard from the elders in the clan that in this day and age, no one can cross the Tianxu and leave the pale yellow ancient star to set foot in the universe."

    Gu Ziyan sighed, and then said a lot of words.

    "Cousin Ziyan, do you have something to tell me?" Gu Chen turned his head away with a smile in his eyes.

    Gu Ziyan obviously talked a lot today, he felt that she seemed to have something to say to him, but she was too embarrassed to speak.

    "It seems that my little sister''s careful thinking can''t be hidden from cousin Gu Chen."

    Gu Ziyan smiled wryly, and then immediately explained. "It''s like this. I have a little sister with a good relationship who is from Guanghan Palace. Her name is Ding Yao. Does Cousin Gu Chen have any impression?"

    "Remember, this woman once chased and killed me." Gu Chen replied indifferently.

    Gu Ziyan was a little embarrassed at once, it seemed that the relationship between the two was really bad, it was just a matter of being entrusted with loyalty, she still revealed her intentions.

    "It''s like this. Recently, I contacted Ding Yao. After she knew that Gu Chen''s cousin would also be attending the Ascension Fair, she thought of hosting a banquet to invite you to dinner. It''s an apology."

    "She said that it was a misunderstanding in Penglai Xiandao, and she hoped that cousin Gu Chen would give her a chance to turn hostility into friendship."

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard that, "Fairy Ding is serious. I don''t care about the past. It''s over when it''s over. There''s no need to hold a special banquet to apologize."

    He was a little surprised. At that time, he and the true disciples of the major immortal sects were in the same situation. Why did Ding Yao come to find him?

    Could it be that she was worried that he would retaliate against her?

    As a true disciple of Guanghan Palace, as long as she stays far away from her, she won''t go out of her way to trouble her.

    Gu Ziyan heard that Gu Chen meant that she didn''t want to have any more contact with Ding Yao, thinking of her cousin on the one hand and her good sister on the other, she still hoped that the two could get along well, so she said.

    "It doesn''t matter if Cousin Gu Chen is not interested in making an apology, but you can still go to this banquet. Ding Yao has a wide range of friends, and there will be many young talents attending. It is good or bad to get to know more people."

    "The most important thing is that many of the guests present are rich and powerful. There will be a fair at that time. Cousin Gu Chen has anything he wants to sell or buy, and he can sell it at the fair."

    Gu Chen was tempted when he heard that, he was not interested in making friends with other monks, but he did have ideas for this trade fair.

    He wanted to sell some useless treasures on hand, and also wanted to find a way to control spirit insects.

    Anyway, he was going to Shengxianfang City with Gu Ziyan and the others, so why not go to a banquet by the way.

    "Okay, then you can arrange it then." Gu Chen thought for a while and said.

    "Okay, I will inform Ding Yao about this, I believe she will be very happy."

    Gu Ziyan''s face was full of joy, and he left immediately.

    Gu Chen continued to look at the great rivers and mountains below, looking forward to the upcoming Ascension Fair.

    Boom!

    Just as Gu Ziyan left, there was a loud noise from the spaceship!

 Chapter 595

    The whole spaceship was suddenly on the verge of falling, and Gu Chen, who was near the side of the ship, was covered in cold hairs, feeling a strong sense of crisis inexplicably!

    "what happened?"

    His pupils shrank, and a chill rose rapidly from the soles of his feet, as if he was being targeted by some terrifying existence!

    At that moment, his thoughts almost stopped, and other people on the deck, including Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing, were also swaying under the turbulence of the ship.

    "Bold! Who dares to attack my Gu clan?"

    A roar sounded, it was the voice of the patriarch Gu Xuanwu, he broke out from the cabin, and the other four elders followed behind.

    As soon as they appeared, the terrifying aura receded like a tide, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened.

    At this time, a huge palm print inexplicably appeared on the deck of the spaceship. There was a strange mark in that palm print, which scorched the deck.

    "Chase!"

    The patriarch and the four elders exchanged glances, and three of them immediately jumped up and chased them in several directions.

    Only the Great Elder and Gu Yuanshan were left in charge of the spaceship. They looked at the palm prints and strange marks on the deck with solemn expressions.

    Gu Chenwu walked to the edge of the palm print with lingering fear, only to understand what happened just now.

    A mysterious master attacked them and left after leaving a huge handprint on the ship!

    He dared to take action against the top ancient family in the mainland, and dared to provoke him under the eyes of the patriarch and the great elder, five great masters of the Dongtian Realm!

    The Gu family hadn''t experienced this kind of thing for many years, so in a rage, the patriarch immediately chased him out, vowing to catch the provocative person.

    Gu Chen was at the side of the boat just now, but he didn''t see who made the move, and he didn''t even notice it before the other party made the move, so he shuddered for a moment.

    This person is definitely a master, if he just wanted to kill someone, I am afraid that some of them on the deck would have died!

    They seemed to be aware of this, Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing''s faces were also ugly, while Gu Ziyan''s pretty face was pale.

    "I encountered this kind of thing when I first arrived at the boundary of Bixia Mountain Villa. Hmph, it seems that the people of Bixia Mountain Villa can''t even manage their territory well."

    Gu Yuanshan looked gloomy.

    "I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with Bixia Villa. The man''s strength just now is unfathomable. I''m afraid there is no one in Bixia Villa who is his opponent."

    The Great Elder shook his head and said, his eyes were fixed on the mark on the ground, trying to see the clue.

    Not long after, the patriarch and the other two elders went back and forth, looking ugly, apparently returning empty-handed.

    "The opponent fled so quickly that he disappeared without a trace."

    Gu Xuanwu walked to the side of the palm print, frowning. "I don''t know what motive this person has?"

    "He didn''t hurt anyone. He left after leaving this mark. It looked like some kind of demonstration." The elder said solemnly.

    "Demonstration? How dare you demonstrate to my Gu clan? Which master of the Thirteen Immortal Sects wants to cause a war?"

    Gu Yuanshan''s eyes revealed a cold light.

    "It may not be a member of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, but this person''s cultivation is unfathomable, and I am afraid that he is not inferior to me."

    Gu Xuanwu shook his head.

    "No matter who he is, it is absolutely uneasy and kind to make a move at the juncture of the Immortal Ascension Fair." An elder said.

    When something went wrong, the expressions of the five elders became serious. After telling Gu Chen and the other five to be careful, they entered the cabin to discuss the matter in secret.

    Obviously, there are some things that the younger generation should not know.

    This incident had a strong impact on the five of Gu Chen, and the speed of the treasure ship flying all the way behind was greatly accelerated, and the five of them were all unsmiling and stepped up their guard.

    Gu Chen sat back to his original position, staring at the palm prints on the deck all the way, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    The imprint in the palm print looks like a word, but it obviously does not belong to this era, making it impossible to distinguish.

    Half a day later, the Gu family''s treasure ship arrived at the gate of Bixia Mountain Villa, which is a rolling green mountain range with countless pavilions and pavilions hidden in it.

    The owner of Bixia Mountain Villa and several elders came out to greet them in person, and at the same time, there were also some big figures from various immortal sects who arrived first.

    So many people came to greet them, which shows the power of the Gu clan.

    The patriarch and the great elder took everyone out of the boat, and the displeasure on their faces hadn''t dissipated.

    They communicated with the owner of Bixia and the leaders of the major immortal sects for a while, and soon learned the amazing news.

    "In the past few days, the teams of all the major immortal sects have been attacked. The enemy left a palm print and disappeared. No one can catch him!"

    "Unexpectedly, even the Gu family was attacked. Who is this person and what is his purpose?"

    People from various forces gathered together to discuss it, and this matter seemed to be a big one, and now the Gu clan who had just arrived was also attacked, casting a shadow over the Ascension to Immortals event.

    The Gu clan also has thirteen immortal sects, almost representing the entire Fairy Continent, and now, someone is provoking the entire Fairy Continent...

    No matter who he was, the leaders of all parties were outraged, and the meeting was held behind closed doors immediately.

    The five of Gu Chen were received by the people of Bixia Villa and moved into a separate courtyard. Along the way, they could hear people discussing what happened recently and the strange mark.

    At present, apart from the Gu family, eight other immortal sects have been attacked, and the other five immortal sects are still on the way. I don''t know if they will also have problems.

    Although no casualties were caused, such provocations that came and went without a trace became a hot topic at the Ascension to Immortals event.

    Some people say that this is an emerging force on the mainland trying to shake the status of the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan;

    Some people also said that it was a certain old monster who had been reclusive for many years who wanted to disrupt the Ascension Fair.

    After the initial astonishment and doubts, Gu Chen quickly put this matter behind him. No matter who the mysterious person is, he cannot handle it in his own state.

    His problems will naturally be resolved by the leaders of the major forces. It is better for him to focus on his own affairs.

    It has not been a few days until the official opening of the grand meeting, and a huge market has already formed in Bixia Villa, where monks from countless sects on the mainland gather here, and it is very lively.

    As soon as Gu Chen settled down in the other courtyard, he, together with Gu Shenming and Gu Ziyan, came to the huge market.

    There is a huge flow of people here, and countless monks from the seven realms of the fairy spirit have set up their booths according to their territories and sects.

    The things traded in these stalls are all-encompassing, and the origins of the monks are even more mixed. At least tens of thousands of monks from different sects participated in it.

    In Wanzongfang City, there is a gathering of rare treasures from all over the world. What a spectacular scene is this?

    Shouting, laughing, and all kinds of bargaining sounds filled the whole square city, making it noisy and noisy.

    The three of Gu Chen decided to hang out in Fangshi first, and then go to Ding Yao''s banquet in Guanghan Palace in the evening.

 Chapter 596

    "Pass by, don''t miss it! Buy one get one free for the fifth-order invisibility talisman, this is the only one, there is no semicolon!"

    "The suzerain of the Yellow Crane Sect is nothing! He owed us our salary and ran away with his beautiful female disciple! Yellow Crane Sect, if you are ruthless, don''t blame us for being ungrateful. Today''s auction of the Yellow Crane Sect''s most treasured rainbow glazed bead does not require 100,000 yuan crystals, nor 50,000 yuan crystals. Forty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine!"

    Wanzongfang city is full of yelling, and there are all kinds of selling methods. It doesn''t have the spirit of a monk, but it is full of the atmosphere of the market. From time to time, some people can be seen blushing for bargaining.

    This Immortal Ascension Fair is only held once every ten years, and some people even paid a huge amount of rent in order to have a place in Fang City, so they refused to give up an inch, and did not want to suffer a loss.

    The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the world is for profit.

    Looking at the dense flow of people in the city, Gu Chen felt that there is not much difference between monks and mortals, but they are just a little more powerful.

    The three of them walked around the stalls and found a lot of good things.

    There are all kinds of special products from the seven realms of fairy spirits here, and some treasures that are usually priceless have also shown their faces.

    However, treasures like this are in high demand, and the price is extremely high. Although the three of them are greedy, they only occasionally buy them.

    The three of them came to Fangshi with their own goals. Gu Shenming wanted to find a handy weapon at a lower price, Gu Chen wanted to find a way to control spirit insects, and Gu Ziyan, like most women, saw something nice. want to buy everything.

    The three of them also paid attention to the booths that were purchased, and if there were suitable buyers, they planned to sell the medicinal herbs and ancient magic weapon fragments on hand.

    They soon discovered several refiners, all of whom were buying strange soldiers and rare treasures.

    The three of them discussed it, and each took a fragment of an ancient magic weapon to go to a few craftsmen for identification, to find out their background.

    In the end, the refiner Gu Shenming found offered the highest price, and his status was not low. He was an elder of Qinglian Xianzong, one of the thirteen immortal sects.

    The elder was very excited after seeing the fragments of the ancient magic weapon. He was willing to pay three times more than others to buy the fragments. He was obviously obsessed with refining weapons.

    After the three discussed it, they each sold the magic weapon fragments to the refiner.

    Gu Chen got a lot more yuan crystals than originally imagined, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.

    In this way, he is not too shy in his pocket, and finally has money to buy what he needs.

    The three of them wandered around for a while and then separated to search for their targets.

    Gu Chen began to pay attention to the stalls selling jade slips, hoping to find a way to control the spirit insects.

    If the 100,000 ferocious insects in the Qiankun bag can be controlled smoothly, it will become his big trump card. Thinking of this, Gu Chen felt a little hot in his heart.

    There were all kinds of things for sale in the market, and he quickly found several methods of controlling insects, but the spirit insects that these methods could control were of relatively low intelligence, which did not fully meet his requirements.

    Those 100,000 ferocious insects are not low in intelligence. They know how to change formations during attacks, and they can also evolve. If it is just a general method of controlling insects, one day they may be backlashed.

    Although he was dissatisfied with several insect control methods, Gu Chen still bought them all.

    The price of these jade slips is not high, even if they are not used, they can be used for reference.

    He wandered around and unknowingly came to many stalls in Penglai Xiandao.

    "Exquisite clam pearls from Thirty-six Island and Seventy-two Caves, my lord, why don''t you buy one for the beauty around you?"

    "Sea beast skulls from the deep sea are the best raw materials for refining water-attribute magic weapons. Come and take a look if you need them!"

    The monks from various sects in Penglai Xiandao warmly greeted the passing guests. Gu Chen''s white hair was very conspicuous. As soon as he walked by, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "White-haired demon cultivator Gu Chen?"

    The owners of some stalls recognized Gu Chen, with surprise in their eyes.

    Gu Chen caused a great disturbance in Penglai Xiandao back then, and wiped out dozens of islands in a row, and his arrest warrant spread all over the archipelago, so too many people know him.

    Seeing him appearing in Shengxianfang City at this time, many people were unavoidably shocked.

    After being shocked, they didn''t dare to have any more evil thoughts. Everyone knew the outcome of the incident. This Gu Chen was really a descendant of the Gu clan. Back then, the overlord of the Gu clan took him away in person.

    He appeared in Shengxianfang City right now, probably as a guest to attend the Shengxian Banquet with Gu Clan''s great powers, and they couldn''t afford to provoke him at all!

    Wanting to understand this, many monks pretended not to know him, or simply lowered their heads not to look at him.

    Gu Chen naturally noticed that there were some acquaintances in Fangshi, but he ignored them and just searched for the jade slips he wanted.

    Soon he came to a larger booth, and there were a lot of jade slips on it, which made his eyes shine.

    He was about to ask if there was a way to control insects, but when he looked up, he realized that it was an acquaintance.

    This is an old man in blue shirt. When he saw Gu Chen, his expression became a little uncomfortable.

    "Master Luo Fu, long time no see."

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed subconsciously, and he greeted him indifferently.

    The person in front of him is the owner of the Penglai Immortal Island Dongting Island, nicknamed Luofu Daoist, a strong man at the Dharma Body level.

    More than four months ago, Gu Chen fought bloody battles with various sects on Penglai Immortal Island, and in the end it was the real Luofu who shot, not only hurt him and the white ape, but also took away the Kunlun Emperor Sword.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Lianyue''s timely rescue, Gu Chen didn''t know what situation he would be in now.

    It''s really a narrow road to Encounter, and while strolling around, I came to the stall of the real Luofu, Gu Chen secretly thought it was unlucky.

    snort!

    Facing Master Gu Chenluofu, he just snorted coldly and didn''t say much.

    Thinking of the last time, he felt very unwilling. If the overlord hadn''t made a move, he would have obtained the sword that was suspected to be a fairy weapon.

    Now they meet again in Shengxianfang City, but the other party is bearing the name of a descendant of the Gu clan.

    It''s just that even though he didn''t dare to touch him lightly, Daoist Luo Fu has his own arrogance, and he doesn''t bother to greet this little ghost in the world of heaven and earth, so he just ignores him.

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing the resentment on Master Luofu''s small face, the white ape obviously remembered the grudge from last time, and grinned for a while.

    "If you have nothing to do, please leave, don''t disturb my business." Master Luofu said coldly.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, he didn''t forget the enmity with Master Luo Fu, he left as soon as he said, what joke?

    He simply stood in front of his booth, picked up the jade slips on it, and slowly examined them.

    Master Luo Fu saw a cold light in the depths of his eyes, but he kept restraint.

    The other party looked reassuring, obviously there were elders following him, and in this Bixia Villa, he did not dare to offend members of the Gu clan.

 Chapter 597

    Gu Chen casually flipped through the jade slips on the booth. Originally, he was just deliberately disgusting the real Luofu, but after looking at a certain jade slip, his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    "Jiazi feeding Gu technique, the secret method of raising insects of the famous Wan Gu Sect in history, feeding spirit insects with this method can make the spirit insects and their masters connect with each other, like an arm command."

    "The secret method is followed by three insect-controlling spells, which are easy to understand and can be practiced in a short time."

    Gu Chen hastily browsed the "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique", and found that it is much more extensive and profound than the methods of controlling insects that he had collected before.

    The previous methods of controlling insects were at best simple control tricks, but this "Jia Zi Feeding Gu Art" emphasizes raising Gu, using this method, one can cultivate extremely powerful Gu insects.

    This is exactly what Gu Chen needs. The one hundred thousand fierce insects are very powerful and can continue to evolve. If there is no proper cultivation, it will be too wasteful.

    Gu Chen almost made up his mind to buy this jade slip, but his face remained calm, he put it down slowly, and picked up another jade slip to look at.

    He looked through five or six jade slips one after another, but his mind was all on "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique". Seeing that he didn''t intend to leave for a long time, Master Luo Fu felt a little impatient.

    "Although there are some conflicts between you and me, the matter is over, and you haven''t suffered any disadvantages. Could it be that you still want to trouble me?"

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen smiled lightly, put down the jade slips in his hand, and then moved six or seven jade slips to the side at the booth.

    "I want these jade slips."

    He said flatly, these jade slips impressively include "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique".

    "You can''t afford it. There are several exercises here that are of the sixth rank. Cultivators who are not in the Dharma Body Realm don''t have the financial resources at all!"

    Master Luofu said angrily.

    Although Gu Chen is a descendant of the Gu clan, but he is not very old, and presumably his status in the Gu clan is average, and his wealth is not that rich.

    Most importantly, he has a feud with this kid, even if he spends a lot of money, he doesn''t bother to sell it to him.

    "You think I can''t afford it even if you don''t mention the price. You really look down on people."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Squeak!" The white ape protested, waving its paws.

    "Hey, I don''t want to sell anyway, so go!"

    Master Luofu said impatiently.

    "What if I force it?" Gu Chen sneered.

    A murderous intent flashed in the depths of Master Luofu''s eyes.

    "Don''t be too complacent, kid. Although you are protected by the Gu family, there are rules in Shengxianfang City. If you want to take advantage of it, you are not afraid of embarrassing your family?"

    "Is it me who took it by chance? Since you set up a booth, you are ready to sell it. I want to buy you but you don''t sell it. Isn''t this looking down on my Gu family?"

    Gu Chen said coldly, since the other party was afraid of his background, he simply used his background to suppress him.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Master Luofu''s face changed, and he recognized the threat in Gu Chen''s words.

    Wouldn''t this kid go back to his elders and spread rumors about him in front of them?

    "I''m not talking nonsense. Last time I was wronged in Penglai Xiandao, my parents were not satisfied with the result."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up.

    Master Luofu was furious when he heard this. This is a threat, a blatant threat!

    He didn''t know if what Gu Chen said was true or not, but if the elders of the Gu clan were really dissatisfied with the matter of going back to Penglai Xiandao last time, and wanted to settle the score after the fall, he would be miserable for eight lifetimes!

    "Okay, if you want these jade slips, you can make an offer, and if it suits you, I''ll sell them!"

    Master Luofu''s tone softened, he didn''t want to risk offending the Gu family, so he wanted to ask Gu Chen to leave quickly.

    "These jade slips are probably rubbings, right? Since you have the originals, they are worthless, why don''t you sell them to me for a hundred yuan crystals?"

    Gu Chen offered an outrageously low price and forced an explanation.

    "Are you joking?" Master Luofu''s face froze.

    The worst of these jade slips is also the fourth-order exercises, and there are several sixth-order exercises that are useful for the Dharma Body Realm, but Gu Chen wants to buy them all with a hundred yuan crystals!

    And the reason he gave was that the rubbings were worthless, this was no longer a bargain, it was simply a robbery!

    Immediately, Master Luofu realized that the other party probably didn''t really want to buy the jade slips, but was just here to make trouble for him!

    "It seems that this kid is obsessed with what happened last time, and he will not give up unless he troubles me. He is so confident, is it true that he is really loved by the Gu family?"

    Reverend Luofu felt rippling in his heart.

    He really wanted to blow Gu Chen away directly, but seeing his calm and at ease, he always felt that the other party was relying on something.

    Who can cultivate to his level is not extremely intelligent, good at trying to figure out people''s hearts, this is suddenly embarrassing.

    If you don''t sell it, this kid might take the opportunity to make full use of it, and even ask his parents to teach him a lesson.

    If you sell it, you will lose money to grandma''s house again!

    Seeing Master Luo Fu''s embarrassing look, Gu Chen knew that his threat had worked.

    He let the other party struggle inwardly, and then spoke flatly.

    "It''s okay if you don''t sell it. Let me take a jade slip for free, and everything between us will be canceled."

    Master Luofu was shaken when he heard this. "Is this true?"

    At this moment, he just wants to get rid of the trouble of Gu Chen, if he can get rid of him with a jade slip, that would be great.

    These jade slips were indeed rubbings, and if they were given to him, they could be sold again, so there was no loss.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, picked up the jade slip of "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique" seemingly casually, waved at Master Luofu, and strode away.

    When he left, he looked like a second-generation ancestor who relied on his family background to do evil.

    Master Luo Fu saw that he left with the jade slips, he was inexplicably relieved, and felt that he was extremely lucky.

    Gu Chen left Daoist Luofu''s booth, throwing the jade slips in his hand, feeling relieved for a moment.

    "Little guy, how about this empty-glove white wolf, isn''t it great? Don''t steal things all the time in the future, and learn more from me."

    Gu Chen laughed and said, "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique" was taken from Master Luofu''s hand without even a single Yuanjing, which is really satisfying.

    "Zhizhi!" Bai Yuan''s eyes showed contempt, and he felt that this was too cheap for Master Luofu, and he should be more ruthless.

    "It''s not so easy to kill him. The Gu family can be borrowed as a backer, but if you rely too much on it, it''s not good."

    Gu Chen shook his head, it was impossible for him to really complain to the elders of the clan and let them take action to teach Master Luo Fu.

    Such words will only make people look down upon, and I am not such a character.

    Gu Chen wandered around the market for a while, bought some useful things one after another, and then it got dark.

    At this time, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming came to him and took him to the banquet in Guanghan Palace.

 Chapter 598

    In a restaurant not far from Bixia Mountain Villa, the lights are bright at the moment, people come in and out, it is very lively.

    Fairy Ding Yao from Guanghan Palace held a banquet here today, and all the young talents of the famous forces on the mainland have received invitation letters.

    When the three of Gu Chen came outside the restaurant, the two female disciples guarding the door of Guanghan Palace found out at the first time, and solemnly took the three of them into it.

    This politeness made many young talents in the lobby of the restaurant immediately realize that the background of these three people who came was not simple.

    "Which side do these three people belong to? They are not wearing Zongmen robes, so they should be descendants of the aristocratic family?"

    "Hey, didn''t you recognize that beauty? That''s Gu Ziyan from the Gu Clan, and the one next to her is Gu Shenming. I haven''t seen the other one, but she should be a member of the Gu Clan."

    "A member of the Gu clan?"

    The eyes of those discussing it suddenly lit up, and many people tried to come forward to chat.

    Who doesn''t know that the Gu family is the top family in the Fairy Continent. This family has always been very mysterious, and there are not many opportunities to meet their descendants.

    What''s more, Gu Ziyan''s beauty is like a fairy, which makes some young talents daydream, longing for the beauty''s attention.

    So the three of Gu Chen were immediately surrounded, most of them were people who wanted to chat.

    Gu Ziyan smiled politely, but she felt helpless when she saw the crowd that blocked her from walking.

    "roll!"

    At this time, Gu Shenming said coldly, and the domineering aura in his body leaked a little.

    The faces of the young talents who surrounded them changed one after another, and they hurriedly backed away, not daring to block the way of the three of them again!

    "Three please."

    The female disciples of Guanghan Palace took the opportunity to invite the three of them to a box upstairs.

    "Cousin Shen Ming, you were a real murderer just now." No one was there, Gu Ziyan covered her mouth and chuckled.

    Gu Shenming shook his head. "There are people everywhere who want to have a relationship with my Gu family. If you don''t pretend to be fierce, there will be endless entertainment tonight."

    Gu Chen at the side agreed very much, that group of people really don''t know how to flatter.

    The three of them sat down in the box, and they could see the downstairs through the window.

    Those with more noble status, such as the true disciples of the Thirteen Immortals, were taken to the upstairs box by the people of Guanghan Palace.

    Those downstairs are mostly the children of the second-class sects or aristocratic families, as well as some well-known young casual cultivators.

    The three of Gu Chen sat for a while, and then Ding Yao came, and the maid behind her was carrying a tray with wine jugs and wine glasses inside.

    "Zi Yan, you two Mr. Gu, welcome to come over."

    I haven''t seen Ding Yao for four or five months, and her temperament has become even more dusty, like a fairy on the moon palace.

    Gu Chen swept his mind casually, and found that the other party had also stepped into the realm of Faxiang.

    At the time of the Haitian Feast, many of her true inheritances with other immortal sects were in the bottleneck of heaven and man, but it was only to suppress her cultivation in order to go further.

    But now that he chooses to condense the Dharma, I don''t know whether it was stimulated by the disastrous defeat under his hands at the beginning, or it was a natural breakthrough.

    "Mr. Gu, I hope you can forgive me for offending you in Penglai Xiandao back then. This matter has always been in my heart, and I feel very guilty and guilty. Today, I will punish myself three times. I hope Mr. Gu will forget about the past."

    Ding Yao quickly walked up to Gu Chen, eyes full of apology, took the wine glass from the tray, respected Gu Chen with both hands, and drank it solemnly.

    Three cups in a row, neatly, after drinking, she coughed several times, and her pretty face was even more blushed.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, Xiaoyao seldom drinks alcohol, and today she punished herself with three drinks. It can be seen that she sincerely apologizes." Gu Ziyan immediately helped Ding Yao.

    Gu Chen looked at Ding Yao, and when they met again this time, the other party''s posture was indeed very low, as if the previous grievances had been written off.

    But Gu Chen will never forget that at the Haitian Feast, when the other party thought he was from the Gu clan, he was also so polite and courteous, but when he suspected that he was a counterfeit, he immediately changed his face.

    After that, she even teamed up with Xiao Jing to ambush herself, trying to kill herself.

    This woman looks outstanding, but she is actually very sophisticated.

    It''s just that this has nothing to do with Gu Chen, as long as she doesn''t come to provoke him, he will give Ziyan this face.

    "Fairy Ding is serious. You and I didn''t have a deep conflict."

    Gu Chen took a glass of wine from the tray and drank it down.

    Seeing this, Ding Yao breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Then Mr. Gu, you have dinner here first, I still have some guests to receive, and I will call you when the trade fair starts."

    Ding Yao exchanged pleasantries for a while and then left, because she could see that Gu Chen had a cold attitude towards her, and obviously didn''t want to talk more.

    Not long after Ding Yao left, people came to visit the door one after another.

    As if they had discussed it, the true disciples of the major immortal sects who had attacked Gu Chen in Penglai Xiandao before came to toast one by one to make amends.

    Their words were sincere, and they no longer had the courage to yell at him to kill him in the past.

    "Zi Yan, did you tell them something?"

    After everyone left, Gu Chen frowned and asked Gu Ziyan beside him.

    These people came to make amends together as if they had made an agreement, which logically didn''t have to be the case.

    You must know that they have Xianzong as their support behind them, even if they don''t apologize, they won''t easily trouble them.

    But they still did this, which meant that there must be some fear, so he immediately guessed whether Gu Ziyan had said something.

    If these people knew that they had won the first place in the Gu Clan Association and had made a great fortune in the ancestral land, then it was reasonable for them to do so, and it could be understood that they did not want to create a strong enemy.

    But this is a private matter within the Gu family, and it also concerns his own privacy. If Gu Ziyan tells others, he will be a little unhappy.

    "Ding Yao took the initiative to ask me about Cousin Gu Chen, and I told her that Cousin Gu Chen would come to the Ascension Fair, without saying anything else."

    Gu Ziyan heard what Gu Chen meant, and quickly explained.

    She also didn''t understand why so many people came to apologize. She was surprised by such a mobilization.

    The two of them were chatting about this, and a new visitor entered the box. This time, seeing someone, Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    It''s Xiao Jing from the Heavenly Dao Sect!

    "Brother Gu, stay safe."

    Goodbye to Xiao Jing, the sequelae of the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist in him had disappeared, and the person had also broken through into the Faxiang Realm.

    He greeted Gu Chen and walked in front of him uncomfortably.

    "Are you coming to apologize too?"

    Gu Chen looked at Xiao Jing jokingly, Xiao Jing knelt down to apologize to him in public last time under the pressure of his cousin Lianyue, wouldn''t it mean that he lost his dignity if he apologized again this time?

    This made him feel that the matter was very interesting for a while, so many people came to apologize, what is so tricky about it?

    "After what happened in Penglai Xiandao last time, I learned from it and felt that what I did to Brother Gu was really too much, so I heard that you are here today, so I specially came here to toast and apologize. I will punish myself with ten glasses, Brother Gu, you can do whatever you want! "

    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth, and actually drank ten glasses of wine in one go.

 Chapter 599

    Gu Chen just watched all this coldly, he didn''t intend to get the wine glass, and he didn''t open his mouth to speak, the atmosphere was extremely awkward for a while.

    Xiao Jing is different from others, when Gu Chen was hunted down by so many people, he was the one who contributed the most.

    To be honest, if he changed the place, he would even kill him without being noticed by Tiandaozong. How could he choose to forgive him?

    Seeing that Gu Chen ignored him, Xiao Jing''s face turned red and then pale, but he still held back his anger, and left in embarrassment.

    As soon as he left, the three of them looked at each other.

    "Cousin Gu Chen is amazing. I know Xiao Jing. He has high hopes in Tiandao Sect. He is very talented and arrogant. He is so humble in front of you."

    Gu Shenming sighed in admiration.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that I''m good, this matter is tricky." Gu Chen''s eyes showed deep thought.

    After the banquet, Ding Yao came to find the three of them and led them upstairs to attend the trade fair.

    Although there are many guests attending the banquet tonight, there are only a small number of people who can participate in the trade fair. They don''t have a certain background, and if they have a certain wealth, they are not qualified at all.

    Many of the people present were the true disciples of the major immortal sects, one third of which Gu Chen knew, and they all came to tonight to toast to him.

    The trade fair started soon, and everyone took out their treasures and put forward trading conditions. Some wanted to exchange magic treasures and medicines that were useful to them, and some simply wanted to exchange Yuanjing.

    The three of Gu Chen also took out the tens of thousands of years old medicinal herbs obtained in the secret realm of the ancestral land. The people present are all rich and powerful, and it is easy to auction high prices.

    Since the herbs obtained by the three are very old and relatively rare, they can be used to refine many practical elixirs, so they are very popular.

    Among them, the most popular one was Gu Chen''s elixir. Every time he traded an herb, the final transaction price was 20-30% higher than that of Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming.

    At first, he still thought that he was lucky, but later when he took out the same herb as Gu Ziyan, but the final transaction price was higher than hers, he realized something was wrong.

    He found that most of the people who bought his herbs were the true disciples of Xianzong who had offended him before, such as Ding Yao, who bought his herbs at half the market price.

    And that Xiao Jing was more fun, he had a medicinal herb that was inferior in quality, and the types of elixir that could be refined were relatively unpopular, so he rushed to buy it, at double the price of others.

    They explained very well what it means to be stupid and have a lot of money, making the three of Gu Chen look at each other and whisper.

    "Cousin Gu Chen, are they deliberately buying medicinal herbs at a high price to please you, and want you to stop worrying about their faults?"

    "Hey, if I had known earlier that I would ask Gu Chen to auction it for me, I would be able to make several more profits out of thin air."

    Both Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming couldn''t figure it out. Even if this group of people had a misunderstanding with Gu Chen, they still drank the wine for apologizing. There''s no need to please to such an extent!

    Gu Chen also couldn''t laugh or cry. People who didn''t know thought how amazing his power was, and he could make the true disciples of the major immortal sects so humble.

    But the fact is that although he has established a firm foothold in the Gu family, he is still unknown on the entire continent.

    "No matter what their intentions are, sooner or later they will reveal their motives. Since they want to make me rich, I will accept it."

    With a sneer on Gu Chen''s mouth, he decided not to refuse anyone who came.

    The trade fair ended soon, and Gu Chen made a lot of money, twice as much as expected.

    He got a large amount of Yuanjing, and also exchanged for a bunch of fifth-order high-quality pills to improve his cultivation. He would not be short of cultivation resources for a long time.

    "Brother Gu, can you move to the box and tell me, my brother wants to see you."

    When the show was over, Xiao Jing, who had just been taken advantage of, came to the door and said to Gu Chen with a flattering expression.

    "Your senior brother? Which one?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "It''s the one you saw last time in Penglai Xiandao, my chief brother Zuo Chunqiu of Tiandaozong." Xiao Jing explained.

    "Zuo Chunqiu?"

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were moved when they heard that, Zuo Chunqiu was recognized as one of the top ten celestial talents in the mainland, and his reputation on the list of celestial talents was even higher than that of Lianyue''s cousin.

    The world recognizes that he will be the suzerain of Tiandaozong in the future, and the strength of Tiandaozong can definitely rank in the top three among the thirteen immortal sects.

    In other words, a person like Zuo Chunqiu will sooner or later become the pinnacle of the Fairy Continent. It is precisely because he is so powerful that even Gu Jiexing wants to challenge him.

    Unexpectedly, Zuo Chunqiu actually asked Gu Chen to meet, which surprised Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming.

    It stands to reason that Gu Chen came back from overseas not long ago, so there shouldn''t be any interaction with him.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, vaguely understanding who made all this tonight.

    I am afraid that only Zuo Chunqiu has the energy to make the true disciples of the major immortal sects come to apologize to him and make him a windfall.

    He couldn''t help guessing again and again, the last time the two sides met, he had barely spoken to him, what was his purpose for treating him like this?

    There is nothing to be courteous about, adultery or robbery, Gu Chen realized that Zuo Chunqiu must have a conspiracy.

    "Okay, let''s lead the way."

    Gu Chen asked Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming to go back first, and followed Xiao Jing to a box on the highest floor of the restaurant.

    He wasn''t worried about Zuo Chunqiu''s conspiracy, this was a great event for ascension to immortality, and the elders of the Gu clan were all there, even if he was the future lord of Tiandao Sect, he would not dare to make a mistake.

    Gu Chen entered the box, Zuo Chunqiu obviously had been waiting for a long time, stood up immediately, and went forward to greet Gu Chen.

    He has conspicuous short silver hair, slender eyes, and a harmless smile on his mouth all the time.

    "Gu Daoyou, we met again. It''s really not what it used to be. Seeing you again, I''m much more energetic than before."

    Zuo Chunqiu seemed very enthusiastic, as if the two were friends.

    Gu Chen knew that the other party saw that he had solved the crisis of longevity, so he didn''t say much, sat down in his seat, and asked straight to the point.

    "All of this tonight was arranged by you, Fellow Daoist Zuo?"

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled and did not refute. "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Gu is satisfied?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, how can he be dissatisfied, a group of immortal sects really passed on his face, and made him earn a lot of Yuanjing, anyone would be happy.

    But this actually shows Zuo Chunqiu''s influence and skill from the side, it''s fine to let Xiao Jing buy it, but other disciples of the Immortal Sect also gave him this face.

    "Fellow Daoist Zuo treats Gu with such courtesy. It''s really flattering. If you have anything to say, just say it. If Gu can do it, he will naturally try his best to agree." Gu Chen showed his politeness and sense of proportion.

    "Gu Daoyou is indeed a straightforward person. Now that you have said so, Zuo will not hide it."

    Zuo Chunqiu restrained his smile slightly, and said seriously.

    "The last time Daoyou Gu used the time secret technique on Penglai Xiandao, Zuo wanted to exchange it with you. No matter what the conditions are, as long as you mention them, Zuo will try his best to meet them!"

 Chapter 600

    Gu Chen frowned.

    It turned out that Zuo Chunqiu had taken a fancy to his Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist.

    As the unique skill of Jiuchong Tiangong, from the mysterious outer world, it is not uncommon for Tiandi Guangyin Fist to attract Zuo Chunqiu.

    It''s just that only the emperors of the past can practice the Tiandi Guangyin Fist, so how could Gu Chen pass it on to Zuo Chunqiu?

    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Fellow Daoist Zuo. This exercise is a secret that is not taught in our sect, and it will never be given to outsiders." Gu Chen refused.

    There was a hint of surprise in Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes, but he was still smiling. "Gu Daoyou was born in the Gu family, where did he come from? Moreover, Zuo has always believed in a truth. There is no business that cannot be negotiated in this world. If there is, it is only because there are not enough bargaining chips."

    "I am very sincere in making the transaction. I hope Gu Daoyou will seriously consider it."

    Seeing that Zuo Chunqiu didn''t believe it, Gu Chen could only shake his head. "Gu is not deceiving fellow Taoist Zuo. This technique has a special origin, and the conditions for inheritors are very strict. It is not a high condition that can impress you."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t even want to listen to his conditions, Zuo Chunqiu picked up the wine at the table and took a sip.

    "But Fellow Daoist Gu is not satisfied with Zuo''s arrangement tonight? If Fellow Daoist Gu still cares about Junior Brother Xiao''s previous festivities with you, I can call him and let Fellow Daoist Gu vent his anger."

    Gu Chen was helpless, Zuo Chunqiu seemed to believe that there was still room for discussion on this matter.

    The Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist will never be taught except by Gu Chen, the next candidate for the Heavenly Emperor. Thinking of this, Gu Chen responded decisively.

    "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Zuo, there is no need to discuss this matter. If you have other needs, you can ask them. Gu is willing to make you a friend. There is no righteousness in business."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s slender eyes couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, his smile restrained.

    "Gu Daoyou, Zuo gave you enough face, I hope you can give me the same face."

    The atmosphere in the box became inexplicably tense.

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to notice the awkward atmosphere, and still answered lukewarmly. "Fellow Daoist Zuo is sorry."

    Zuo Chunqiu stared at him for a while, saw that his eyes were clear and determined, he didn''t look like he wanted to raise the price, so he suddenly smiled.

    "Understood, there is no righteousness in buying and selling, and I have made up my friend Gu Daoyou."

    His smile became like a spring breeze again, he skipped this matter neatly, and chatted with Gu Chen like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    Gu Chen communicated politely, looked at that smiling face, and wondered if Zuo Chunqiu really didn''t mind his rejection.

    After all, he spent a lot of time trying to set up the game at night, but he returned without success. Anyone would be unhappy.

    But Zuo Chunqiu was all smiles, he couldn''t see the slightest unhappiness, and he didn''t know if it was because he was really generous, or because the city was too deep.

    He remembered cousin Lianyue''s reminder that this Zuo Chunqiu is an extremely dangerous person, it''s best to stay away.

    "It was a pleasure chatting with Gu Daoyou tonight, and I hope we will have the opportunity to meet more in the future."

    The two chatted until late at night, before leaving, Zuo Chunqiu patted Gu Chen''s shoulder affectionately.

    "There must be."

    When Zuo Chunqiu patted himself on the shoulder, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank imperceptibly, but he didn''t show anything, and responded readily.

    Soon Gu Chen left, and as soon as he left, Xiao Jing came to Zuo Chunqiu''s side.

    "Brother Zuo, how about it, does that kid agree?"

    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head, but there was still a smile on his face, which made Xiao Jing wonder if he was very unhappy.

    "This guy surnamed Gu is so ungrateful? Hmph, Senior Brother Zuo has treated him so courteously, and he is reluctant to hand over a mere secret technique of time?"

    "Senior Brother Zuo, now that I have broken through to the Realm of Law, my strength is not what it used to be. Since this kid is so ignorant, do you want me to deal with him? Everyone apologizes to him tonight, and they are actually aggrieved in their hearts. They are definitely willing to teach him a lesson. he."

    Xiao Jing proposed after deliberation.

    Zuo Chunqiu glanced at Xiao Jing, "It seems that I asked you to apologize, are you all very dissatisfied?"

    Xiao Jing''s expression changed instantly, and he quickly explained. "Of course not. It''s just that we can''t blame us for what happened back then. Who told this kid to be so fake. Besides, he didn''t have any losses back then, but tonight he still put on airs and didn''t even drink the wine I toasted! "

    Thinking of this, Xiao Jing became very angry. If it wasn''t for his brother''s face tonight, he would never be so humble.

    "Okay, I understand your grievances, and I won''t treat you badly in the future."

    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head and added. "As for you wanting to attack him, don''t be wishful thinking. The current him is not something you can handle."

    Xiao Jing was immediately dissatisfied when he heard this. "Senior Brother Zuo, although I was defeated in Penglai Xiandao last time, I was accumulating strength for a breakthrough at that time, and I was far from being in my prime. Now that I have stepped into the state of Faxiang, I might lose if I fight against that kid."

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled, and looked at his junior brother jokingly. "Junior brother Xiao''s news seems to be very behind. You are better than five months ago, but Gu Chen is no longer what he used to be."

    "Did you know that he won the first place in the Gu Clan meeting two months ago, beating most of the Gu Clan geniuses."

    "And he just came out of the Gu Clan''s ancestral land a few days ago, and he has become the third person in the Gu Clan''s younger generation to have three domineering bones besides Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing."

    "He is so strong now, you are far from being an opponent."

    After hearing what Zuo Chunqiu said, Xiao Jing was in disbelief. "He is already a genius of the Gu family, second only to Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing? The Gu family has always been mysterious. Where did the senior brother get this information?"

    Xiao Jing was really shocked, Brother Zuo is really amazing, he knows everything forever, he even knows what happened to the Gu family a few days ago.

    It must be known that the Gu clan lives in seclusion in the Great Desolate Territory, and there is only one faction of the Gu clan in that place thousands of miles away. It is extremely difficult to obtain their information.

    But Senior Brother Zuo even knew how many bones that Gu Chen had, it was really a clever plan.

    "I''ve been investigating that kid for several months, and I''ve learned a lot of interesting things from the Gu clan." Zuo Chunqiu said meaningfully.

    "Senior brother, this kid refuses you so much and doesn''t even give him any face, so you really let him go?" Xiao Jing was a little unwilling.

    "Of course it''s impossible. I''m bound to get the secret technique of time in that kid''s hand. It will be of great use to me."

    "Then what will senior brother do? I heard from senior brother that this kid has an extraordinary status in the Gu family. If he refuses, it will be difficult for senior brother to force him?" Xiao Jing was full of curiosity.

    "Don''t worry, everything will change soon."

    A cold light appeared in Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes, "I have already given him a choice tonight, since he doesn''t know what to do, then he can only regret it."

 Chapter 601

    Gu Chen left the restaurant and returned to his residence in Bixia Villa.

    As soon as he returned to the room, his face turned cold, and his pupils quickly turned purple.

    Then, under the gaze of the white ape next to him, he stretched out his hand and grabbed a wisp of invisible Qi from his shoulder.

    "Heaven''s true energy...Then Zuo Chunqiu and Xiao Jing are indeed the same breed, and they have no good intentions."

    Gu Chen murmured, closing his eyes to feel the weird air in his palm.

    Back then in Penglai Xiandao, he had been plotted against by Xiao Jing, leaving a ray of true energy of heaven on his body.

    Because of that ray of true energy of the heavenly way, his whereabouts could not be hidden, and he was hunted and killed everywhere, and he suffered a lot.

    It wasn''t until Cousin Lianyue appeared that she easily wiped away the true Qi of the Dao of Heaven on his body that he knew the existence of the unique school of Dao of Heaven.

    After suffering such a loss, how could Gu Chen not pay attention when dealing with people from Tiandaozong?

    Tonight, Zuo Chunqiu seemed to be warm and generous to him, and he didn''t care about his rejection, but before he left, he quietly released a ray of true energy of heaven, which wrapped around himself.

    If it was Gu Chen when his domineering bone was broken, he couldn''t even detect Xiao Jing''s superficial true energy of heaven, let alone a master like Zuo Chunqiu?

    But it''s different now, he now has three domineering bones, and the heaven''s domineering bones reject the way of heaven. When a ray of true energy of the way of heaven appeared on him, he immediately became alert.

    This Zuo Chunqiu hid his knife in his smile, and even thought of plotting against him, which made Gu Chen''s slight affection for him tonight disappear.

    The other party was nothing more than a hypocrite, if he hadn''t noticed this ray of true energy, he really didn''t know what would happen.

    According to Cousin Lianyue, Zuo Chunqiu''s true qi can affect one''s luck and control one''s fate.

    "This Tiandao Zhenqi is a bit interesting. The inheritance of Tiandaozong is very special."

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness is shrouded in the true energy of heaven, and with a thought, the image of the eternal great freedom emerged behind him.

    He controlled the Dharma to envelop this ray of true Qi of the Dao of Heaven, and secretly studied the orthodoxy of the Dao of Heaven.

    Tiandaozong''s ability to maintain the top three rankings among the Thirteen Immortal Sects has a lot to do with their orthodoxy.

    They claim to be the incarnations of the Dao of Heaven, and they want to take the punishment for the Heavens. Their cultivation starting point and ambition are much higher than others.

    Whether it''s this Heavenly Dao True Qi or the Forty-Nine Evolutionary Dao that Gu Chen has come into contact with, in his opinion, they are all amazing skills. Now that Zuo Chunqiu "sends" him a ray of Heavenly Dao True Qi, he can''t help but feel it. thought.

    There is no way for Zuo Chunqiu to obtain his Tiandi Guangyin Fist, but he may not be unable to master the unique art of Tiandaozong...

    Thinking of this, the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, and he controlled the method to analyze the true energy of heaven, trying to dissect its essence, and then imitate, learn, and finally master it.

    This research came to the next morning, when Gu Chen discovered that the true energy of the Dao of Heaven involved the law of fate and the order of the Dao of Heaven.

    It is very difficult for him to steal the complete unique knowledge of Tiandaozong with only a ray of Tiandao''s true energy, but he can still gain something.

    After studying the true qi of heaven, Gu Chen felt exhausted. After resting for a while, he picked up the "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique" that he had just obtained yesterday,

    Study the method of pest control.

    In the next few days, apart from occasionally going to Fangshi with Gu Ziyan and others, Gu Chen stayed in his room for most of the time, silently studying "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique" and Tiandao Zhenqi.

    With his extremely high comprehension, "Jiazi Feeding Gu Technique" quickly gained some results, and he initially learned the method of controlling the 100,000 ferocious insects in the Qiankun Bag.

    As for the true energy of heaven, he has been able to imitate a trace of it by borrowing the characteristics of the constant evolution of the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, but it is not very useful due to the lack of relevant unique knowledge.

    If people from the Tiandao Sect knew this, they would be very surprised. You must know that Tiandao True Qi is extremely difficult to cultivate, even if there are not many disciples in the Tiandao Sect who can cultivate this Qi.

    And Gu Chen can actually deduce it in reverse and cultivate it just by relying on the ray that Zuo Chunqiu put on him, it is really terrifying.

    To Gu Chen, the Shengxian Festival was relatively ordinary, it was just a place to practice, but in the past few days before the official start of the festival, Bixia Villa had already exploded due to one incident.

    The thirteen top sects representing the seven domains of the fairy spirits, as well as the top Gu family, the Gu clan, and some big forces have encountered mysterious attacks in the past half a month!

    The assailant came and went without a trace, and his shot must have left a huge palm print, as well as a strange mark.

    He came and went freely in front of all the top powerhouses in the mainland, full of provocations, which caused great shock.

    Originally, the senior leaders of various sects still wanted to block this matter, but the matter was too big to block it at all. For a while, all the monks who participated in the event were talking about who this mysterious person was and what purpose he had ?

    The other party didn''t want to hurt anyone, but just walked around under the eyes of the most powerful people of all major forces, as if announcing his existence.

    He succeeded, he became the hottest topic at the Immortal Ascension Fair, and the leaders of the major forces also secretly discussed many times because of his existence.

    Soon the analysis of his origin came to fruition, and an elder who was proficient in ancient culture found out the origin of the marks left by the opponent every time he shot.

    The imprint is the word "Wu", which is a character from the ancient times of Canghuang Ancient Star, which is hardly seen nowadays.

    What does the other party mean by the word "wu"?

    Wu is his surname, a symbol of the power behind him, or does it have any special meaning?

    Soon the news spread among various forces, and speculation about the other party''s origin became divergent.

    Some people said that the other party was the heir of the long-lost ancient martial art, and he wanted to challenge the immortal way to prove that the martial art still exists by attacking the major forces.

    This guess was acquiesced by the most people. After analyzing the palm prints left by the opponent, the major forces were shocked to find that when the opponent made a move, it was a pure physical palm and did not cast any spells.

    This is a strong proof that the other party is proficient in martial arts, and it is really possible that he is an inheritor of ancient martial arts!

    The so-called ancient martial art has long been lost in today''s Canghuang ancient star, and the similar lineage of physical training is a variant of the combination of ancient martial arts and immortal way, which is far less harsh than the ancient martial art that specializes in cultivating the physical body.

    Such a lineage is said to have been famous in ancient times, and ancient warriors have also attracted much attention.

    Now that the ancient martial art is revived, countless monks are excited for a while, looking forward to the appearance of the mysterious person at the Ascension Fair.

    Regarding the rumors circulating in the market, the top leaders of the major forces, especially the Thirteen Immortals, scoffed.

    Not to mention that the ancient martial art has long since died out in this era, even in the ancient times when it flourished, it was just a small way of cultivation.

    Ancient Martial Dao specializes in the physical body and combat skills, the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh, and it is difficult to gain anything. It is far inferior to the inheritance of Immortal Dao that integrates the strengths of hundreds of schools.

 Chapter 602

    In ancient times, the Canghuang ancient star used to be full of immortals, and at that time there were only a few top fighters. Although the individuals were extremely powerful, they could not shake the dominance of the immortal way, let alone now?

    Therefore, the high-level officials of the various immortal sects sneered at this mysterious person, looking forward to his real appearance at the grand meeting, and giving him a good lesson.

    The thirteen immortal sects and Gu clan''s triadic structure cannot be disintegrated. If the other party wants to shake this structure, he will never allow it!

    With everyone''s anticipation, the first day of the Immortal Ascension Fair finally arrived.

    The official days of the grand event are seven days. During these seven days, the first-class powerhouses in the mainland will sit and discuss, and young geniuses will compete.

    Of course, all of this is inseparable from the existence of Gudao Tea, and it can be said that the Shengxian Festival is full of highlights because of it.

    Ancient Dao tea trees bloom once every ten years, and the number of camellias picked each time is limited. Only a few people are destined to drink ancient Dao tea.

    According to the unwritten rules, on the first day of the event, the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan, as well as some monks who were invited to the banquet, could get tea drinking places.

    Among them, the Thirteen Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan accounted for the majority, and there were very few monks who could get tea from the banquet, and all of them were top-notch monks.

    And from the second day of the event, the so-called "tea fight" began.

    At this time, the elder leaders of the major forces began to discuss some major events that will affect the mainland in the next ten years, while the younger generation can challenge each other, and the winner will be rewarded with ancient tea.

    This was specially arranged by the major forces. Every grand event will set aside a certain amount of tea drinking places for the young children who performed well in the next six days.

    This approach is intended to cultivate excellent successors, and of course it also means that various forces compete with each other.

    In order to show the fairness and openness of the grand event, young monks who are not from the Thirteen Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan can also initiate challenges, and those who win can also drink ancient tea.

    So this has formed a trend. In the past many grand events, some unknown small sect monks and even casual cultivators have emerged. They shined brilliantly at the event, defeated the top descendants of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, and drank ancient tea.

    Without exception, these people have become the top powerhouses in the mainland, leaving behind a heroic legend.

    Over time, it has gained the reputation that no one in the world does not know the ancient way of tea. It is generally recognized that anyone who can drink the ancient way of tea is a hero!

    Every grand event, all the geniuses squeezed their heads to drink a cup of ancient tea, and it was really a fierce competition.

    The event was officially held today, and the huge square in Bixia Villa was filled with invited monks from all walks of life.

    The monks sitting in the square could not drink ancient tea, but they were still honored to be able to attend the Immortal Ascension Fair, not to mention that in the next six days, some of them might not have the opportunity.

    Only people from the Thirteen Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan, as well as some invited guests, were guaranteed to drink the Ancient Dao Tea.

    They will sit on a high platform, high above the sky, and their status and treatment are completely different from those of the monks on the square.

    When the time for the grand meeting came, all the monks in the square were packed. At this time, the Thirteen Immortal Sects and the Gu Clan came to the stage!

    Gu Chen followed behind the patriarch and the great elder. There were a total of ten of them, and they slowly climbed up to the high platform under the awe-inspiring eyes of all the monks in the audience.

    There are many Dharma Body Realm cultivators sitting in the square, even those of the Cave Heaven Realm, but none of them are qualified to ascend to the high platform.

    Gu Chen walked through the crowd under the stars and the moon, and deeply realized how powerful the Gu clan is, and how strict the monk ranks are in the Fairy Continent.

    The Thirteen Immortal Sects and the Gu Clan are like emperors aloof, they are just ordinary disciples going out, even if they are several big realms behind, the monks of each sect will treat each other with courtesy.

    When Gu Chen followed his elders to the high stage, there were already many people sitting in the VIP seats. When he caught a glimpse of the person sitting in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly!

    It was an old man with white hair and childlike face, wearing a blue scribe gown.

    He has a serene demeanor, his eyes have been through vicissitudes of life, and he is really a bit of a fairy.

    This person is none other than the owner of Penglai Island.

    As the top powerhouse of Penglai Xiandao, one of the seven realms of the spirit, it is not unusual for the Lord of Penglai Island to be invited to the grand event.

    Gu Chen quickly calmed down the ups and downs in his heart, and followed his elders past the location where the owner of Penglai Island was, his expression indifferent and silent.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I am very pleased to see that you have solved the crisis of longevity and your skills have improved greatly."

    The owner of Penglai Island actually took the initiative to talk to Gu Chen who was passing by.

    The entire Gu family stopped involuntarily, the patriarch and the great elder looked thoughtful.

    "Thank you, Island Master, for your concern." Gu Chen replied coldly with a blank face.

    When he was in Penglai Xiandao, he had had enough of the hypocrisy of the island master of Penglai, and he really didn''t want to talk to him.

    At this time, he put on a look of caring about himself, as if he was his elder, which made people very disgusted.

    "Speaking of which, Chen''er almost became a disciple of fellow Taoist Penglai. When he was in Penglai Xiandao, I really thank fellow Taoist for taking care of him."

    The great elder narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    He knows the inside story of this, saying this seems to be a thank you, but it is a bit of a run, and there is also a warning.

    "I heard that fellow Taoists in Penglai have always cherished talents, and there are so many elites in Penglai Pavilion, how can you come to participate in the Ascension Fair without bringing a few high-level disciples?"

    The patriarch Gu Xuanwu also said the same thing, this is interesting, it is clear that Haitian Feast, the owner of Penglai Island, is uneasy and kind, and some talents will always disappear every time.

    Being ridiculed successively by the great elder and patriarch of the Gu clan, the smiling face of the island master of Penglai was visibly uncomfortable.

    "This old man is used to being alone, not to mention that I have a small family in Penglai Pavilion, and my disciples are no match for the children of nobles. They are all talented and beautiful. Bringing them here is nothing but a shame."

    After the island master of Penglai finished speaking, he took his gaze away from Gu Chen.

    The Great Elder and the Patriarch laughed without saying a word, and led Gu Chen past his position.

    Gu Chen''s heart was touched. Although the two elders didn''t say much just now, they were clearly warning the island master of Penglai not to have his ideas, and they were defending themselves.

    Although it has only been a few months since he returned to the Gu clan, some elders in the clan really cared for him sincerely, and some cousins ??got along happily, which gave him a real sense of belonging to the Gu clan.

    The ten members of the Gu family sat down at their seats, and people from the various immortal sects also arrived one after another.

    Gu Chen saw Zuo Chunqiu and Xiao Jing, they were following behind the head of Tiandao Sect, seeing Gu Chen''s eyes, Zuo Chunqiu smiled and nodded with him.

    Gu Chen responded with a half-smile, but he was thinking in his heart when he would have a chance to glimpse Tiandaozong''s unique skills.

    After everyone was seated, the owner of Bixia Villa got up and announced the start of this year''s Ascension Fair in his opening speech.

    He clapped his hands, and a beautiful maid came up to the high platform with a tray.

 Chapter 603

    Seeing this scene, many monks in the square cast envious eyes. What was on the tray was cups of ancient tea.

    Only the VIPs on the high platform are eligible to drink this tea for free, and others may not be able to take a sip if they steal their heads.

    The maids skillfully poured tea for the distinguished guests, each with a cup, no more, no less.

    Gu Chen looked at the teacup in front of him curiously. The water of this ancient tea was pale gold, and the leaves floating on it were golden, and the leaves were densely covered with lines.

    The tea is steaming, but there is no scent of tea, if it is not for the extraordinary appearance of the tea, it is really hard to imagine that this is the fairy tea that everyone dreams of.

    "There are many wonderful advantages of ancient tea, which vary from person to person. Some people cleanse their tendons and marrow after drinking, some people improve their cultivation after drinking, and some people''s spiritual wisdom is greatly enlightened."

    "This tea is just like its name, like an ancient road, it''s hard to fathom."

    The Great Elder said to the five juniors that the oldest among them was only in his twenties, and it was the first time he had participated in this Grand Fair of Immortal Ascension, so he didn''t know much about it.

    "Okay, everyone can enjoy this cup of ancient tea. I don''t know who will gain the most this year."

    The owner of Bixia Villa smiled and said to everyone.

    at this time.

    "Hahaha, the Thirteen Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan, this tea has been occupied by you every year, this year should have changed!"

    A burst of rampant laughter suddenly sounded, and spread throughout the huge Bixia Villa like thunder.

    Immediately afterwards, boom!

    On the high platform, on the floor in front of many distinguished guests, a huge palm print suddenly appeared, causing earthquakes again and again.

    A mark in that palm print is particularly obvious, it is clearly the ancient seal character of "Wu"!

    "The mysterious sneak attacker is coming!"

    "The heir to the ancient martial arts has appeared, I never thought he would actually dare to make trouble!"

    Countless monks in the square stood up one after another, causing an uproar.

    In the past few days, rumors and rumors about the mysterious ancient martial arts successor have been rampant, and it is said that the other party will come to disrupt the Ascension Fair.

    Before this, many people scoffed at this statement, thinking that the other party would never dare to show his face in the presence of masters from all major forces.

    But now, here he is!

    "get out!"

    "What is hiding?"

    The eyes of the leader of the Thirteen Immortal Sects who were drinking tea quietly at first suddenly became sharp, piercing through the void, and thunder rolled.

    boom--

    The void gave birth to waves of frenzied electricity, and the wind was surging, and a black warrior figure descended into the void!

    "I didn''t hide!"

    The person who came was a middle-aged man, his face was as sharp as a knife, and he was of medium build. He looked at the world while speaking, and there was a terrifying power flowing.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    The leaders of the Thirteen Immortal Sects stood up one after another, and Gu Xuanwu also stood up, looking coldly at the man in front of him.

    This person had previously attacked the major forces in turn, and had already entered their sights, but they couldn''t find his whereabouts.

    But now he is openly provoking him, which is unacceptable to any force.

    Gu Chen looked at the man in the void in surprise, feeling a little admiration in his heart.

    This person is so brave and unparalleled, he dares to make trouble by himself!

    "Report your name!"

    One of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, the Suzerain of the Supreme Sword Sect said coldly.

    "Wu Dian Wu Lingxian!"

    The man in black, with a tall and straight body like a pine, answered proudly.

    "Wu Dian? Never heard of it."

    "Wu Lingxian, I''ve never heard of such a character."

    The leaders of the sects sneered when they heard that, where did the unknown pawns dare to make a big fuss at the Ascension Fair.

    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. After today, no one in the world will know my name, Wu Lingxian."

    "And the name of the Martial Palace will also be listed with the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan."

    Wu Lingxian answered indifferently, and what he said made countless monks even more uproarious.

    So crazy! So domineering!

    "Hey, the tone is not small, I don''t know if you are really capable."

    The patriarch of Ziyang Xianzong exhaled a stream of purple air from his mouth, and the purple air instantly flooded the sky, covering most of the sky with purple light.

    "Is that the purple air from the east?"

    Gu Chen looked at this move in surprise. The spell of Sect Master Ziyang is of the same origin as the purple qi from the east absorbed by his Ziji pupil, but he only borrowed the purple qi from the east to refine his eyes, while the other party''s purple qi Brilliant, covering the world in the blink of an eye.

    The purple air came from the east, and the weather was astonishing, but Wu Lingxian had no expression on his face, and just slapped him!

    This palm did not have the slightest fluctuation of Yuanli, it was just a palm of the flesh, but under this palm, the purple energy that filled the sky collapsed!

    Wu Lingxian tore at random with his big hand, and the space was actually shattered, densely extending to the high platform.

    And his body was filled with monstrous blood energy!

    The leaders of the major immortal sects changed their colors one after another, and each protected their own descendants. The suzerain of Fengyuan Xianzong pointed at the void.

    "seal up!"

    I saw streaks of white light appearing in the sky, weaving them up like a sweater, and they quickly filled the broken void and dissipated the energy storm.

    "Fight above the Nine Heavens!"

    Gu Xuanwu''s eyes burst into brilliance, and behind him appeared a golden phantom as high as a thousand feet.

    That is the Gu family''s top supernatural domineering grand plan!

    As soon as the golden phantom appeared, it was indisputable that it grabbed Wu Lingxian and threw him high into the sky!

    "Hahaha, okay, let''s fight on the Nine Heavens, so that we can let go of our hands and feet!"

    Wu Lingxian took advantage of the situation and soared into the sky, and the leaders of the various sects flew up through the air one by one, with a murderous aura!

    Gu Xuanwu also flew high into the sky, and all the great powers of the Dongtian Realm disappeared in the Bixia Villa in a blink of an eye, killing for nine days.

    "A shocking battle! Then Wu Lingxian intends to single out the leaders of the sects?"

    "My God, such a situation has never happened in the Ascension Fair. Is someone going to shake the situation that has not changed in the mainland for tens of thousands of years?"

    The monks in the square were all elated, and looked up at the sky, wishing to see all the battles of the great powers in the cave.

    It''s a pity that a group of powerful fighters have fought above the sky, and everyone can only see the high-altitude visions, and from time to time, large pieces of void will be shattered.

    The young disciples of the various forces on the high platform were still in fear. The movement of Wu Lingxian''s attack just now was really shocking, and it easily shattered the void.

    At this time, the leaders of all the sects were killed to the sky, and the rest of the elders were vigilant in order to prevent any unknown enemies from appearing.

    Under the protection of the Great Elder, Gu Chen was shocked.

    Although the battle of the Dongtian Realm experts just now was very short, he has seen with his own eyes how powerful the masters of this realm are.

    When Gu Chen fought against the bamboo hat man who controlled the power of the dragon veins in the Kunlun Ruins, the two of them fought to the point where the void shattered.

    At that time, Gu Chen sacrificed the overlord bones of the heavens in exchange for the powerful power of the future, like a castle in the air, and the group of great powers in the cave in front of him, each of them has the real material to shatter the void.

    The power of the Dongtian Realm is really powerful, and it is only one step away from the legendary fairy.

    Gu Chen''s heart fluttered, and he urged Zijitong with all his strength, also wanting to have a panoramic view of this battle.

    It would be of great benefit to him to observe the battles of the most powerful people in the world, and it might make him understand by analogy.

    It''s a pity that the movement of that group of people fighting was too loud, and there were energy storms everywhere in the sky, which greatly affected Gu Chen''s vision.

    "That Wu Lingxian looks familiar!"

    Everyone was paying attention to the shocking decisive battle in the sky, at this moment, an elder of the Taihao Immortal Sect said in surprise.

 Chapter 604

    "Fellow Daoist, do you know him?"

    Everyone looked in his direction, very curious.

    No one had heard of Wu Lingxian''s name before today, and the same is true of the Wudian power. Everyone was curious about his origin.

    After all, under normal circumstances, such an extremely strong person would not appear for no reason.

    "He looks very much like an abandoned disciple of my Taihao Immortal Sect decades ago." The elder said hesitantly, as if he was not sure.

    "Abandoned disciple?" Everyone was stunned. This Wu Lingxian is so powerful that he dared to fight against the leaders of the major immortal sects alone. Normally, he should be a strong man who has been famous for at least a thousand years. How could he be a member of the Taihao Xianzong decades ago? disciple?

    Forget about disciples, if they are, they must be amazingly talented, how could they become abandoned disciples?

    "You don''t know, that person was eager to seek the way back then, and he visited all the immortal sects one by one, wanting to be his disciple. However, he was stupid, and no immortal sect was willing to take him in. Finally, he came to my Taihao Xianzong."

    "Originally, he failed the sect''s examination, and he was not young at that time. Our sect did not intend to take him in. But the elder of the outer sect at that time, who was also one of my juniors, saw that he had a firm heart to cultivate Taoism, so he decided to take him in." With kind thoughts, he was adopted as a drug boy."

    After hearing what the elders of Taihao Xianzong said, everyone gradually lost interest.

    The person the elder said is nothing like the Wu Lingxian in front of him!

    That Wuling Immortal is a great power in the Dongtian Realm, the inheritor of the ancient martial arts, how could he be a mortal who no one is willing to take in after asking all thirteen immortal sects!

    "Fellow Taoist, don''t talk nonsense, if that ruthless person hears it, he will slap you to death."

    Someone felt speechless and complained.

    "This... I also know that there is a huge gap between the two, but the appearance of this Wu Lingxian is too similar to that person back then."

    The elder of Taihao Xianzong smiled wryly, and the people around him looked at him like they were looking at a liar.

    "What happened after that? Why did that disciple become an abandoned disciple of Taihao Xianzong?" Some people continued to ask curiously.

    "Not long after that disciple was accepted by my junior brother, the good times didn''t last long. My junior brother passed away in an accident. Because he was so insignificant, I didn''t notice what happened afterwards. It seemed that he violated the clan rules and was finally taken Drive away."

    "These are old things, the specific truth has to be asked to the deacon of the outer sect back then."

    After the elder finished speaking, he found that very few people were listening to him seriously, so he couldn''t help but shook his head and shut up.

    It should just be similar in appearance. How could a mortal who was rejected by the thirteen immortal sects become the top powerhouse in this continent in just a few decades?

    Even if such a thing exists, it only exists in fairy tales!

    Boom boom boom!

    The battle at high altitude became more and more fierce, and the sky was full of space cracks like spider webs, as if the sky was about to collapse.

    So many great figures attacked Wu Lingxian at the same time, but they failed to take down the opponent for so long, which shocked countless people.

    too strong!

    This is what a man should be born to do. This Wu Lingxian was right before, even if he loses today, his name is destined to spread throughout the continent!

    "Hahaha, let''s stop here for today! Please remember, the Immortal Sect will perish, and the Martial Palace will stand!"

    "Today is the day when my Martial Palace is officially established!"

    Wu Lingxian''s voice suddenly fell from the void and spread far away.

    He turned into a ray of light, broke through the encirclement nets of the leaders of various sects, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

    He flew through the air with his physical body, but his speed was faster than any escape method, as if he had merged into the heaven and earth, and the sky was within reach.

    For some reason, the leaders of the Thirteen Immortal Sects did not pursue and returned to Bixia Villa one after another.

    The result was astonishing, many of the thirteen Immortal Sect leaders were injured, especially the two sect masters of Ziyang Immortal Sect and Taihao Immortal Sect lost an arm, and their faces were as pale as paper.

    Only Gu Xuanwu, the patriarch of the Gu clan, was unscathed, but his expression was gloomy.

    One person alone fought many top powerhouses in the mainland, but retreated completely!

    The huge Bixia Villa was extremely quiet, and many monks did not dare to take a breath, lest they offend the mighty ones, but their hearts were full of excitement.

    That Wu Lingxian is too strong!

    "Investigate! Do your best to find out the details of Wu Lingxian and Wu Dian, don''t let go of any clues!"

    "If this person is not eliminated, my Thirteen Immortal Sect will never have peace!"

    The head of Tiandao Sect took the lead, his eyes filled with anger.

    The leaders of all sects nodded one after another. The strength of the opponent has already aroused their strong fear!

    Because of Wu Lingxian''s disruption, Shengxian Shenghui was messed up.

    After discussing with each other, the leaders of each sect left the venue one after another, leaving others to continue the banquet where they were.

    The elders and patriarchs of the Gu clan also left, leaving Gu Yuanshan and the other two elders to sit on the high platform.

    The Immortal Banquet continued after the chaos. Just now, because of Wu Lingxian''s disruption, many people hadn''t had time to drink their ancient tea.

    "When drinking this tea, you must keep your mind at peace, and the effect will be the best. Adjust your mind and drink this tea again."

    Gu Yuanshan reminded the five juniors to pay special attention when looking at Gu Jiexing. As for Gu Chen, he ignored it directly.

    Gu Chen''s mood quickly calmed down, he was not someone who was easily influenced by the outside world.

    He picked up the Gudao tea and took a sip.

    The taste of Gudao tea is very light at the entrance, but after taking a sip, the taste lingers on the lips and teeth.

    Seeing that there was no problem, he drank it all in one gulp.

    All the tea was poured into his stomach, and soon Gu Chen''s body surged with heat. Driven by this heat, his cultivation at the peak of the early Dharma phase actually moved forward, directly breaking through the bottleneck, and stepped into the middle phase of the Dharma phase. .

    Other than that, there was no change in his body. After waiting for a long time, the heat in his body gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared completely!

    He was disappointed for a moment, his cultivation base was just a step in the door, even if he didn''t have ancient tea, he would naturally break through after a while.

    This ancient tea is so famous, but in the end it only improved his cultivation a little bit. I don''t know if it is not worthy of the name, or it just has a particularly bad effect on him.

    Just as Gu Chen was thinking this way, his primordial spirit in his mind suddenly felt warm and light.

    He sighed lightly, closed his eyes again, and immersed himself in the sea of ??consciousness in his head.

    At this moment, the golden primordial man in his sea of ??consciousness sat upright in the void, surrounded by layers of water-like brilliance.

    As if he was going to ride the wind to go home, his thoughts kept escaping, and during this process, his spiritual power continued to expand.

    He fell into a wonderful realm, completely forgetting himself and abandoning all perception of the outside world.

    At the same time, after drinking the ancient tea, the younger generations of the various forces on the high platform experienced some wonderful changes.

 Chapter 605

    Some people were completely reborn on the spot, and the skin on their bodies glowed thinly, and their flesh and blood became crystal clear;

    Some people''s cultivation base connects to several small realms in an instant, and the powerful aura rolls away.

    Gu Lianyue, Gu Jiexing, Gu Ziyan, and Gu Shenming''s achievements were surprisingly similar. The blood in their bodies became boiling, and there was a little bit of golden light surging in the bright red blood.

    Their bodies are resplendent, and the power of their bloodlines seems to be further purified under the action of ancient tea, exuding a shuddering aura from their bodies.

    This movement immediately attracted the attention of various forces, and many people showed envy in their eyes.

    "The blood of the Gu family is really talented, and even the benefits of drinking ancient tea are more than others. Needless to say, Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing are two great talents, and Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming will not be too long. It will shine brightly on the mainland, and it is not uncommon to enter the Tianjiao list."

    "Almost all the people who came out of this family are geniuses, otherwise the top ten talents would not have accounted for two of them alone."

    Many elders of the Immortal Sect sighed, this kind of bloodline talent is unique, and the Gu family has really received the grace of heaven.

    "Hey, who is that white-haired young man, I''ve never seen it before."

    "Since he is sitting with the Gu family, he is naturally a member of the Gu family, but it''s strange, he seems to have nothing to do after drinking the ancient tea. It seems that not all of the Gu family are geniuses."

    The forces of all parties quickly noticed Gu Chen, because the contrast between him and the other four tribesmen was too great.

    After Gu Lianyue and the others drank the ancient Taoist tea, their bodies were resplendent and their blood sublimated, but he looked as if his brilliance was exhausted, as if he hadn''t gained much.

    Gu Yuanshan also noticed this and sneered in his heart. "It seems that the talent of this kid from Dao Shu''s lineage is really not as good as picking up stars, or is it that his talent and luck have been exhausted in the ancestral land?"

    In any case, this is what he is happy to see. The more ordinary this child behaves, the more impossible it is for Dao Shu to turn around.

    He has already calculated that this year''s Immortal Ascension Fair will allow Gu Jiexing to show his face more and start to establish prestige among the major forces. When Gu Xuanwu retires in the future, he will be able to take over the position of patriarch logically, and Baolingtai''s lineage will always stand. Stabilize your position.

    "Hmph, that kid is nothing more than that, brother really overestimated him."

    Where the Heavenly Dao Sect is located, Xiao Jing experienced an astonishing change after drinking the ancient Dao tea, his black hair and eyebrows turned into a faint green.

    He raised his hands and feet with a natural breath, as if he was a different person.

    This kind of change is very eye-catching even compared with many geniuses on the high platform, which made his confidence greatly inflated for a while.

    Thinking of what his senior brother said earlier that he was not Gu Chen''s opponent, he felt very dissatisfied.

    Under the miraculous effect of Gudao tea, some people broke through on the spot, and some people were reborn, which caused waves of amazement.

    After most of the effects of the Immortal Tea had passed, Gu Chen opened his eyes, and there was a glow of wisdom in his pupils.

    Not many people paid attention to him, because his performance just now was too mediocre, and most people surrounded those who performed outstandingly in admiration.

    Gu Chen opened his eyes, and the little boy described the person''s appearance. The other person''s appearance was very mediocre, and Gu Chen had no impression of it. I''m afraid it was easy.

    "Big brother, just accept the letter. I''m still in a hurry to play. The uncle said, if big brother wants to know your father''s whereabouts, you can open this letter and have a look."

    After the little boy finished speaking, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly.

    Father!

    In this letter, there is the whereabouts of his father!

 Chapter 606

    Gu Chen took the letter, his expression became serious.

    The little boy bounced away, while he opened the letter and looked at the contents of the letter.

    The letter discusses the news about his father from the perspective of a bystander.

    "More than four years ago, Gu Tianming, a descendant of Daoshu, went through untold hardships and crossed the sea to return to the Gu family, and asked the family to help him rescue his wife and children overseas."

    "The Gu family, on the other hand, was only awakened in middle age, despised and neglected Bagu, and delayed for various reasons, refusing to send people across the sea to rescue them."

    "Gu Tianming had no choice but to practice assiduously. He jumped to several great realms in a year, but he was still ridiculed or even suppressed by the younger generations of the clan because of his late start."

    "Two years ago, Gu Jiexing, the genius of the Gu family, insulted Gu Tianming. Gu Tianming fought back angrily, but was severely injured by Gu Jiexing. His meridians all over his body were severed, and he suffered great humiliation."

    "Afterwards, the Gu family only gave Gu Jiexing a verbal admonition. Gu Tianming was seriously injured and felt very disappointed, so he chose to leave the ancient town of Dahuang alone."

    "A few months later, news came from the Deep Demon Sea that a descendant of the Gu clan fought with the group of cultivators in the local area, and was buried in a fire all over the sky. After the investigation of the Gu clan, it was confirmed that the person who had the accident was Gu Tianming. Although no bones were found, some More than 70% of them may have died!"

    Already dead!

    These four words hit Gu Chen''s field of vision, making his mind feel like five thunderbolts for a moment!

    "Father¡­¡­"

    He froze for a moment, and read the contents of the letter several times until he was sure that he read it correctly, and his body trembled uncontrollably.

    "Father, is he dead?"

    His eyes slowly turned red, and the stories described in the letter were connected with all kinds of things that happened after he returned to the Gu family, intertwined and entangled in his mind.

    He didn''t want to believe that what was described in this letter was true, but since he returned to the Gu clan, cousin Lianyue hesitated to speak about his father''s whereabouts, and the great elder lied that his father was cultivating secretly. The matter was kept silent...

    Gu Chen had already felt that this matter was a bit tricky from the reaction of the clansmen. Now that he saw such a letter, he suddenly realized that even if the things said in the letter were not all true, there must be something credible.

    He remembered that when he first came back, he was ridiculed because of the broken bones, and his father''s situation when he returned was probably not much better.

    Back then, his father was forced to leave his mother and son because of the awakening of the domineering bones. His greatest wish was naturally to return to them and avenge Huangfu Wuji for killing his father.

    But he has been back to the Gu clan for so long, and he didn''t come back until Gu Chen killed Huangfu Wuji. If it wasn''t for the Gu clan''s refusal to help, how could this be happening?

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more anger spread in his heart. He accepted the letter, took a deep breath, left his room directly, and strode towards Gu Jiexing''s yard!

    It''s pointless to think too much, what''s the truth, just ask and you''ll know!

    He had just entered Gu Jiexing''s courtyard when the other party just walked out of the house, and when he saw him, he frowned slightly.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    Gu Jiexing didn''t like Gu Chen''s eyes early on, and the two of them hardly talked on weekdays, so Gu Chen came to him, which surprised him.

    "I ask you."

    Gu Chen looked cold and kept a calm tone. "Have you ever attacked my father? Did he leave the Gu family because of you?"

    When Gu Jiexing heard this, his expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. After thinking about it, he sneered.

    "You know? That''s fine, I''m already very uncomfortable keeping this matter hidden, and it''s time to be open and honest."

    "That''s right, I did fight with your father, and he also left the Gu family after fighting with me. But I didn''t let him go, he just acted too radically."

    Gu Chen clenched his fist subconsciously. "You severely injured my father, and he was buried in a sea of ??flames because of you?"

    Gu Jiexing frowned, and his voice was a little cold. "You''ve figured it out, your father''s death has nothing to do with me! I did have conflicts with him, but you also know that martial arts competitions will inevitably get out of control. He was severely injured, which only shows that his skills are not as good as others."

    "Besides, your father may not necessarily be dead. The body has not been seen yet. Be optimistic. Don''t look murderous. I don''t owe you anything!"

    Gu Jiexing had an indifferent attitude, as if this matter really had nothing to do with him.

    Gu Chen smiled.

    Originally, he was dubious about the content of the letter, thinking that someone might be sowing discord.

    But he admitted all the questions he asked Gu Jiexing, which was no different from what was said in the letter!

    Gu Chen knows his father too well, he is a steady and introverted person, if it wasn''t for what Gu Jiexing did or said something too much, he would never care about a person who is the same generation as his son.

    He must have been unable to bear it when he chose to make a move in the end, and Gu Jiexing severely injured him, and then completely cut off his meridians, it was not just a simple miss!

    "Since you say that, then, go to hell!"

    Gu Chen suddenly went berserk, his whole body exploded, and he punched a super-stressed punch!

    Boom!

    This punch was faster than the speed of sound, Gu Jiexing''s face changed, and he dodged in a hurry, but the room behind him was instantly blown away by the punch!

    "You bastard, you actually want to kill me?"

    Gu Jiexing strode out amidst the flying smoke and dust, with a cold light in his eyes.

    He didn''t like this kid a long time ago, since he took the initiative to attack, he can''t be blamed!

    Immediately there was an aura stronger than Gu Chen''s, and his palms were shining golden.

    boom! boom! boom!

    The figures of the two intertwined and quickly fought together!

    "Stop! What are you doing?"

    Before they could get serious, Gu Yuanshan and two other elders who were in the nearby courtyard rushed over and stopped them immediately.

    Gu Lianyue, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were also alarmed and rushed over.

    As for the patriarch and the great elder, they are still discussing with the leaders of various sects about Wu Lingxian, and have not returned yet.

    "He did it first! This kid wants to kill me!"

    Gu Jiexing''s hair was a little disheveled, and his face was full of anger when he thought that his house had been smashed.

    When Gu Yuanshan heard the words, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Gu Chen and said. "Gu Chen, is what Zhai Xing said true?"

    Gu Chen stared at Gu Jiexing with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said. "You all know about my father?"

    After his words fell, the two elders looked at each other, and immediately understood what was going on. As for Gu Lianyue, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming, their gazes were a little averted, and they did not dare to look directly into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    On the other hand, Gu Yuanshan didn''t react too much, and said flatly. "It turned out to be this matter. I should have told you about this matter long ago. I have always opposed the Great Elder''s approach."

    "I understand that you will be a little sad after knowing what happened to your father, but his accident has nothing to do with picking up the stars. It is wrong for you to shoot at him."

 Chapter 607

    Gu Yuanshan''s position was so crooked, it was clearly what Gu Jiexing did that caused Gu Tianming to leave the Gu family, and then an accident happened, but he acted as if it was Gu Chen making trouble for no reason.

    "You said my father''s death had nothing to do with him?" Gu Chen found it inconceivable.

    "It''s normal for the children of my Gu family to fight against each other. At most, Zhai Xing''s attack was a bit heavier. He didn''t expect Gu Tianming to be so weak."

    "Leaving the Gu family is Gu Tianming''s own decision. That only shows that he is too extreme and psychologically fragile. As for the accident that happened later, it has nothing to do with my Gu family."

    "In fact, we did everything we could after the incident. We exterminated all the monks in the Deep Demon Sea that were related to the accident, and it was a relief for him."

    After Gu Yuanshan finished explaining, he added. "You are almost twenty, be sensible, don''t act impulsively like a child, otherwise it will only make people think that you don''t know what to do."

    "It''s too much for you to shoot at Zhaoxing, and you even destroyed his house. If this matter gets out, what will others say about my Gu clan? Don''t forget that there is a grand event of ascending to immortals, and every move you make represents my Gu clan. face of the clan."

    "Elder..."

    Gu Lianyue saw that Gu Yuanshan''s words were obviously biased toward Gu Jiexing, and even when Gu Chen was extremely angry, she continued to criticize him, she couldn''t help but couldn''t stand it, and wanted to speak.

    "Lianyue, you just stay by the side."

    Gu Yuanshan forcefully interrupted her, then continued to look at Gu Chen. "Apologize to Zhaixing, and promise to me that things like today will not happen again in the future, otherwise I will ask the elders to punish you when I go back."

    The two elders couldn''t help but said. "Elder Yuanshan, isn''t this inappropriate? Gu Chen is just..."

    "You all don''t talk, I have my reasons for doing so!"

    Gu Yuanshan waved his hands impatiently, and the two elders immediately fell silent. The status of the two of them in the clan was far inferior to that of the other, so they really didn''t dare to offend.

    Listening to what Gu Yuanshan said, Gu Chen''s anger has already burned all over his internal organs.

    Do you have to apologize to Gu Jiexing?

    If you don''t apologize, you have to ask the elders to punish yourself?

    "I will be punished if I shot at him. At the beginning, he shot at my father, but nothing happened?"

    Gu Chen sneered loudly, he had already been very disgusted with Gu Yuanshan, and he didn''t bother to show any respect now!

    "Presumptuous! What''s your tone?" Gu Yuanshan''s expression darkened.

    Gu Chen looked at him without any fear, and his fists were clenched.

    Gu Jiexing saw that Xuanzu was backing him, and seeing Gu Chen''s angry and helpless appearance, he felt very happy for a moment, and his mouth was cheap through the air.

    "Gu Chen, let me tell you, I deliberately beat your father to serious injuries. I didn''t like him a long time ago. He is a waste, so what are you trying to do? The mud should rot in the ground, Daoshu Yi Since the meridian is lying down, he should not stand up again, so I cut off all the meridians in his whole body, hahaha."

    Gu Jiexing''s voice echoed in Gu Chen''s mind, making his killing intent greatly increased for a while.

    "brute!"

    The image of Eternal Great Freedom appeared behind him in an instant, and he rushed towards Gu Jiexing!

    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"

    When Gu Yuanshan saw that Gu Chen dared to do something wrong in front of him, his cultivation in the Dongtian Realm turned around a little, and he passed through Gu Chen''s heaven and earth aura with one hand, and pressed his shoulder!

    A murderous intent appeared in the depths of his pupils, and he simply took this opportunity to abolish this kid, so as to avoid future troubles forever!

    "What happened?"

    At this time, the voice of the Great Elder Gu Yao suddenly sounded, causing Gu Yuanshan''s murderous aura to instantly subside completely.

    The Great Elder and the Patriarch came back, and they couldn''t help frowning when they saw the mess in the courtyard.

    "Gu Chen made a move towards Zhaixing, and he didn''t listen to my advice at all."

    Gu Yuanshan explained to the two, with a helpless look on his face, he added another sentence. "He already knew about his father."

    The expressions of the Great Elder and the Patriarch changed upon hearing this.

    "Let go of him first." Seeing that Gu Yuanshan restrained Gu Chen, the Great Elder hurriedly said.

    Gu Yuanshan immediately let go of Gu Chen, and Gu Chen also calmed down after being suppressed by the strength of Dongtian level, and no longer thought about taking action against Gu Jiexing.

    With all the elders of the Gu clan present, he couldn''t move at all, and impulsiveness was meaningless!

    "Chen''er, I wanted to explain this matter to you a long time ago, but I never had the right time."

    The Great Elder looked at Gu Chen and wanted to make it clear to him.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen lowered his head, his tone was cold and unfamiliar.

    "I was impulsive and caused trouble for everyone. I will go back and reflect on myself."

    He actually took the initiative to admit his mistake, and then went back to his yard without listening.

    This surprised Gu Yuanshan, he thought that Gu Chen would ask the elder to uphold justice for him.

    Seeing his appearance, the Great Elder and the patriarch showed worry on their faces. It seems that his father''s matter has dealt a heavy blow to Gu Chen!

    "Cousin Gu Chen..."

    "Cousin..."

    Gu Chen walked past Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming, and they looked at him worriedly.

    Gu Chen ignored them, and remembered the experience of going through life and death with the two of them in the ancestral land.

    He treated them wholeheartedly, but in the end, they kept something so important about his father from him...

    Whether it''s the two of them, the Great Elder and the Patriarch, or Cousin Lianyue, they all chose to remain silent about his father.

    After his father returned to the Gu family, he was looked down upon. Even after being injured by Gu Jiexing, no one stood up for him.

    Although Gu Jiexing and Gu Yuanshan are hateful, everyone else is accomplices!

    After Gu Jiexing said that he intentionally beat his father seriously, Gu Chen regarded him as the murderer of his father.

    As for the rest of the Gu clan, Gu Chen felt extremely chilled when he thought of how they had neglected his father.

    The sense of belonging to the Gu family that he had accumulated with great difficulty during this period of time disappeared without a trace at this moment.

    Gu Chen left, went back to his room and closed the door, feeling depressed.

    The elder wanted to talk to Gu Chen, but the patriarch sighed and said to him. "Let this child calm down. The more we talk about it now, it may have the opposite effect."

    The Great Elder nodded when he heard the words, and everyone could only hope that Gu Chen could figure it out by himself.

    Gu Chen didn''t leave the room until dark, the whole Bixia Villa was extremely noisy, but all the bustle and noise seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    He is always accompanied by only a heart that is gradually cooling down, and the scenes of Cheng Huan''s father''s knees when he was young.

    He took out the ink painting that his father had made in the Gu family, and the smiles of his mother and himself were so bright in the painting.

    It was to protect such a smile that my father went through untold hardships and came to another continent.

 Chapter 608

    In order to break Huangfu Wuji''s shackles around the Gu family, he asked his own people for help, but in the end he got indifference and neglect.

    Gu Chen looked at the painting, imagining what kind of mood his father would choose to leave the Gu family in the end, and did he ever think that he would end up as a guest and die in a foreign land?

    "This is not my hometown, but Tiannan City in the Eastern Wasteland of Kunlun Continent is."

    Gu Chen murmured, his vision blurred at some point.

    He came across the sea to find his father, but he didn''t expect to get such a result in the end.

    Heaven and man are separated forever, and there will be no day to meet again...

    "Squeak."

    Bai Yuan felt the endless sadness in Gu Chen''s heart at the moment, moved to his side, and comforted him in a low voice.

    The tears in Gu Chen''s eyes were already dried up by him before they fell, and his eyes gradually became crazy, indifferent, and desperate.

    "I must avenge this revenge!"

    ...

    The second day of the Immortal Ascension Fair came as scheduled. Although there was such a big change as Wu Lingxian on the first day, it did not affect the enthusiasm of the monks who participated in the conference on the second day.

    From today onwards, a batch of quotas for ancient tea will be released every day, monks from all sides will compete in fighting skills, the winner will drink tea and become famous, and the loser will leave in dismay.

    This is a battlefield for young monks. Countless young people came here from the Seven Realms of the Fairy with longing and ambition, dreaming of becoming famous all over the world in a few days.

    At this grand event that attracted the attention of the whole continent, the most hotly discussed young talents were undoubtedly the top ten talents in the mainland recognized today.

    These ten people are all extremely talented, have profound backgrounds, and have already been famous across the continent at a young age.

    They followed their elders to the Immortal Ascension Fair, and all parties predicted that there would be a battle between Tianjiao.

    These Tianjiao not only represent the highest level of the younger generation, but also represent the future of the forces behind them.

    There is almost no suspense, as long as they don''t die young, they will either be the leaders of the Xianzong or the heroes of the family in the future, standing on the pinnacle of the mainland.

    Their battle at the Immortal Ascension Festival is tantamount to an early battle for the future mainland powerhouses, how can it not be fascinating?

    Therefore, before the grand meeting started on the second day, a large number of monks had already gathered in the square, and the most talked about ones were the top ten talents.

    Everyone is looking forward to how many of the top ten talents will appear today, and what kind of sparks will they create with each other?

    When the time came, the teams of the Thirteen Immortal Sects entered the square one after another, and the crowd was already boiling.

    "Look! That''s Zhang Xi from the Tai Chi Immortal Sect. It is said that he can form an innate gossip array with just a breath. He is known as the number one defensive power among the younger generation in mainland China!"

    "The famous sword of the Taishang Sword Sect is also here, and he is the most watched sword cultivator of the Taishang Sword Sect in the past thousand years!"

    "Zuo Chunqiu of Tiandao Sect, Qinglian Fairy of Qinglian Sect, Pang Fatty of Taihao Immortal Sect!"

    The monks in the square were discussing a lot, and their eyes were all focused on the ten talents recognized by the mainland. Wherever they passed, they received a lot of awe-inspiring gazes.

    Their achievements are made, and almost every one of them has done unbelievable events, thus becoming famous throughout the continent.

    Such characters used to exist only in word of mouth, but today they all appeared alive!

    When the Gu family''s team passed through the square, the discussions aroused became even louder.

    "Look! That''s Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing from the Gu Clan! The Gu Clan is a duo, and the two great talents are like dazzling twin stars, shining on the future of the Gu Clan!"

    "The overlord Gu Lianyue is already extremely powerful, and Gu Jiexing has also been gaining momentum in recent years. It is rumored that he is very likely to become the next patriarch of the Gu clan!"

    Many monks focused their eyes on Gu Jiexing and Gu Lianyue, their eyes full of awe and admiration.

    Even some elders of the major immortal sects are quite jealous in their eyes. The Gu family has occupied two places on the Tianjiao list, and their luck is too prosperous.

    Under the attention of all the people, Gu Chen was at the end of the Gu family team, and his white hair looked very special.

    Today he put on a set of black warrior clothes, which perfectly set off the streamlined muscles of his body, making him look tall and majestic.

    He looked indifferent, turning a deaf ear to the noise around him, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    Bai Yuan squatted on his shoulder, and today was much quieter than before, as if he understood Gu Chen''s state of mind at the moment.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    Gu Lianyue deliberately slowed down, came to Gu Chen''s side, and asked softly.

    Such a gentle female overlord is extremely rare.

    "No problem." Gu Chen only answered two words, his attitude was much more rustic than before.

    Gu Lianyue sighed secretly when she noticed this, it seemed that it was difficult for Gu Chen to let go of his father''s matter in a short time.

    This is also human nature, and we can only hope that he can come out slowly by himself.

    Although Gu Jiexing walked in the front, he also paid some attention to Gu Chen.

    Seeing that his attitude towards Gu Lianyue was much colder, he sneered secretly in his heart.

    "It seems that this kid won''t swallow his anger, and sooner or later he will find me to settle accounts for his useless father. It would be great if he made a move against me. If I find a chance, I will destroy him and send him to reunite with his father!"

    As he was thinking like this, Gu Yuanshan''s voice came into his mind.

    "Zhaixing, look at the situation today and challenge Zuo Chunqiu or Gao Mingjian. As long as you can defeat them, your prestige will definitely increase. As for the matter of Gu Chen, don''t take it to heart. Compared with the two Tianjiao, he is insignificant. Did you know?"

    Gu Jiexing''s expression changed, and he answered via voice transmission. "Xuanzu don''t worry, I''ve been preparing for a long time to challenge Zuo Chunqiu, and I''m sure of it today. As for that guy Gu Chen, hey, if you didn''t stop him yesterday, I would have abolished him. in the eyes."

    "Very well, concentrate on preparing for the battle, you will definitely shine in today''s event."

    During the secret communication between the two, the team of the Gu family had already walked up to the high platform, and sat down one by one.

    Gu Chen sat in the corner with a blank expression on his face, didn''t talk to anyone, and poured himself a drink.

    Drinking too much, killing intent burns in my heart.

    The calmer you look, the more surging your heart will be!

    The owner of Bixia Villa came to the stage again, raised his hand slightly with a smile, and all the monks in the audience fell silent.

    "Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know the ancient way of tea? Heroes are met once every ten years."

    "This year''s ancient tea tree has a bumper harvest. On the first day of the tea fight, there are five cups of ancient tea, which are given to the five young people who are the most amazing and talented."

    "Young people from the Seven Realms, let''s fight!"

    After he finished speaking, the audience cheered with enthusiasm.

    Not only the young monks in the audience were eager to try, but also the ten arrogances from various powers on the high platform met each other''s eyes instantly, and sparks flew everywhere!

    They are both on the Tianjiao list, and they have been arguing about who is strong and who is weak. Today, they finally have the opportunity to prove themselves in front of the whole world!

 Chapter 609

    A crowd of lords competes for the throne, and a hundred ships compete for the top.

    After Bixia Villa Master''s words fell, young talents stood up on and off the stage.

    Many people have been preparing for today''s battle for a long time, and at this time they all challenged their opponents.

    Although the discussion of martial arts at the grand meeting is not as strict as the rules of the sect competition, there are some unwritten rules.

    The young juniors present are actually divided into three, six, and nine classes. The first class is naturally the children of various forces on the high platform. They can follow the elders, and naturally all of them are very good. The ten talents are the best among them By.

    The second- and third-class young talents come from the square, and they must compete with each other, and the person who wins the most recognition is eligible to stand on the high platform and challenge the superiors.

    Of course, occasionally young people on the high platform will take the initiative to attack, and most of them will attack their competitors on the same high platform.

    At the end of each round of sparring, there will only be one winner. As long as the winner is recognized by the majority of people, he can take the ancient tea and drink it all in one gulp.

    There are no clear rules, and whether you can win to the end depends entirely on your own strength and charm.

    Seeing that there are so many young talents eager to challenge, even the disciples of the immortal sects on the stage stood up, and couldn''t help smiling freely.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. Since everyone is so enthusiastic this year, let''s make a small rule. Whoever grabs this token first in each round can challenge anyone directly, and that person must accept the challenge."

    "After the challenger wins, he becomes the challenged person. Others can challenge him three times, but it must be determined according to the opponent''s situation. I believe that after three times, everyone will have their own judgment. It is clear at a glance whether they are qualified to drink ancient tea."

    The owner of Bixia Villa took out a token and waved it in his hand, becoming the focus of the audience.

    "The snatching of the token must stop. If anyone has already got the token, the others must stop and must not attack, otherwise they will lose their qualifications."

    "Now, you can make a move."

    As he said, he flicked his fingers lightly, and the token made a crisp sound, turned into a stream of light, and flew straight to the sky between the high platform and the square.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A large group of monks reacted one after another and soared into the sky.

    "I want to be the first person to challenge in this Ascension Fair!"

    "This order is mine, no one can snatch it!"

    A large group of people chased the token, including several Xianzong disciples on the high platform participated in it.

    They competed to see who was faster and whose escapism skills were stronger, but as long as someone approached the token first, they would be attacked by others.

    In this case, who can grab the token is enough to show that the strength is not simple.

    Because it was the first time to compete, the monks in the square were very enthusiastic, and they all wanted to be the first to make a move, so as to impress everyone present.

    The young talents on the high platform, especially the top ten talents, behaved very calmly. They just watched with cold eyes, as if the competition for tokens was just a farce.

    Gu Chen poured himself a drink, did not raise his head to look at other people, took one glass after another, never leaving his hand.

    People who didn''t know him thought he was a drunkard.

    "I won!"

    A young monk, Ti Yun, stepped down and snatched the token from the siege of more than a dozen people, and the others could only retreat unwillingly.

    "Who do you want to challenge?"

    The owner of Bixia Village smiled and asked the young monk.

    The young monk''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and he pointed to the high platform vigorously.

    "Taishang Jianzong''s high-ranking fellow Daoist Jiangao, I''ve heard about your sword skills for a long time, please don''t hesitate to teach me!"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he invited Gao Mingjian, one of the top ten talents, to fight, which immediately caused an uproar in the audience.

    "There are always people who don''t know how to live or die and want to become famous by challenging Tianjiao, hehe."

    "That''s not necessarily the case, this person''s skill just now is really good, maybe he can compete with Gao Mingjian."

    Many monks were discussing and looking at Gao Mingjian sitting on the high platform.

    Gao Mingjian sat among the group of Taishang Jianzong, holding the sword in his hand, with a face as calm as water.

    "Let''s make a move."

    He said indifferently, without even standing up.

    The young monk looked annoyed when he saw this, and with a cold snort, he shook his sleeves and unsheathed his long swords one after another, wandering into the void.

    He was actually good at sword arrays, he summoned three hundred and sixty flying swords in the blink of an eye, formed a powerful sword array with a thought, and charged towards Gao Mingjian on the stage!

    The movement of the sword array was astonishing, and the sword energy was so powerful that the square screamed again and again.

    This person really has real skills, no wonder he dared to challenge Gao Mingjian.

    As the same sword cultivator, the opponent''s desire to challenge the number one sword cultivator of his generation is more understandable.

    Gao Mingjian watched the sword formation swaying towards him, and he didn''t dodge or dodge. He didn''t gently pull out the sword in his arms until the sword formation was less than ten feet away from him.

    A flash of sword light seemed to illuminate the entire world in an instant. Most people didn''t see the trajectory of the sword clearly, and saw three hundred and sixty flying swords bursting together, and the challenging young monk let out a wow Spitting out blood, the person fell onto the square, covered in cuts and bruises!

    silence!

    All the monks in the audience were shocked, they never expected that the gap between the young monk and Gao Mingjian was so big!

    Tianjiao deserves to be called Tianjiao, he defeated a formidable challenger without even standing up!

    This awakened many monks who originally wanted to challenge the great talents. Those ten people were standing at the pinnacle of the young generation in the Fairy Continent, and they wanted to be their enemies. What''s worse, it''s just a mass of mud under your feet!

    With one strike of Gao Mingjian''s sword, all masters from all walks of life were suppressed, and no one in the square dared to challenge him.

    At this time, Zhang Xi of Tai Chi Immortal Sect stood up on the high platform, and smiled gently. "People in the world often say that Fellow Daoist Gao''s sword is the most destructive among all the geniuses, but I am the most defensive."

    "I don''t know who will win when Gao Daoyou''s sword meets my innate gossip?"

    After his words fell, the audience was excited, and even the leaders of the Thirteen Immortal Sects all looked sideways at him.

    So is there a Tianjiao going to fight soon?

    Taishang Jianzong''s swordsmanship has always been strong, and Taiji Xianzong''s defense is also famous, who is stronger between the two, and the two schools have been in constant disputes since ancient times.

    Zhang Xi''s challenge to Gao Mingjian is not only a contest between peers, but also a battle of ethics!

    "Very good, I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time."

    Under Zhang Xi''s pressure, Gao Mingjian finally stood up, and the two fought high into the sky, launching an amazing contest.

    Gao Mingjian''s swordsmanship is superb, while Zhang Xi is wearing a gossip map. One of them moves like a wind and thunder, and the other responds to all changes with the same. The battle is very exciting.

    The audience cheered again and again, most of the eyes were on the battle between the two, but Gu Chen just sat in his seat and kept drinking.

 Chapter 610

    Zhang Xi''s innate gossip is similar to Gu Chen''s gossip derived from heaven and earth, which is worth learning from. In the past, he would definitely watch the battle with his heart, but today he is not interested.

    There was a chill in his body, and the wine in front of him was empty one after another.

    During this process, the battle between Gao Mingjian and Zhang Xi ended, and no one could do anything to the other in the end, but Gao Mingjian made a small victory and drank the first cup of Gudao tea.

    After that, the second battle became more intense, and there was even more movement when snatching the tokens, and several Tianjiao took turns to fight.

    When the third round of competition started, the owner of Bixia Village threw the token high into the sky again, and when hundreds of monks soared into the sky, Gu Chen suddenly put down his wine glass and said coldly. "White Ape!"

    The white ape had been waiting for a long time, and his body instantly turned into a flash of white light. He was the last to catch up with the hundreds of competing monks!

    Its movements were too sensitive, like a flash of white light, stepping on the heads of many monks into the sky one by one, and finally with a sensitive swing of its body and a hook of its tail, it grabbed the token before everyone else!

    It grabbed the token and grinned at the hundreds of monks it had just killed.

    "A monkey? What the hell?"

    "Monkeys can''t compete, right? Bring the token!"

    The monks froze for a moment, and immediately shot at the white ape, trying to snatch the token.

    call out! call out! call out!

    The white ape glides in the air at several strange angles, like streaks of white lightning, and unexpectedly avoids all the enemies and returns to the high platform.

    At this time, Gu Chen finally stood up from his seat, holding the jug in one hand.

    Bai Yuan ran back to him and handed him the token.

    For a moment, Gu Chen became the focus of everyone''s attention!

    Everyone looked at him in surprise, it turned out that the heir of the Gu family made the move, and the spirit monkey raised by this person is really not simple, the speed alone can throw a lot of monks around.

    "Who is this person? Although he belongs to the Gu family, he looks very unfamiliar, as if he has no reputation?"

    "I paid attention to this person at yesterday''s event. Among the five young disciples from the Gu family, he seems to have the worst talent. After drinking the ancient tea, he has hardly changed."

    "Oh? So this person was sent by the Gu family to test the water, and Gu Jiexing and Gu Lianyue will appear later?"

    The monks talked a lot, and for the first time, all eyes were on Gu Chen in the huge Ascension Fair.

    "Chen''er..."

    When the Great Elder and the patriarch saw Gu Chen make a move, there was a hint of worry on their faces.

    Gu Chen''s state is obviously not right today, he drank a lot.

    They knew that he had just learned the news of his father''s death, and it was normal to do so when he was sad, so they didn''t try to dissuade him.

    But right now he was going to make a move, which worried them, lest something unexpected happen to him in this mental state.

    Gu Chen took the token, then drank the rest of the wine with the other hand, and then fell heavily on the ground!

    Boom!

    Such a frivolous move shocked everyone in the audience, and then he heard his slightly drunken voice full of murderous intent.

    "Gu Jiexing, get out of here!"

    get out!

    get out¡­¡­

    His voice echoed in the huge square, over and over again, causing everyone to be stunned.

    Challenge Gu Jiexing!

    This unknown child of the Gu clan wants to challenge the arrogance of his own clan!

    After everyone heard it clearly, there was an uproar.

    Although the Ascension Fair has never explicitly stipulated that people who cannot challenge their own influence, this situation is extremely rare, especially since Gu Chen''s voice is full of murderous intent, it is clear that he is not just trying to learn from each other!

    At this moment, the people of the major immortal sects looked at each other, Zuo Chunqiu was drinking wine with the corners of his mouth slightly raised where the Tiandao sect was.

    The owner of Penglai Island showed a look of surprise, thoughtful.

    "Chen''er, don''t be impulsive!"

    The Great Elder''s face changed, and he stood up immediately.

    He didn''t want to see the situation where the children of the same clan were killing each other in full view.

    What''s more, Gu Chen is so irrational right now, and his cultivation is not as good as Gu Jiexing, so he is worried that an accident will happen to him.

    The patriarch''s expression also became a little embarrassed, Gu Yuanshan was surprised at first, and then sneered in his heart.

    This kid is really looking for death, since he dared to take the initiative to challenge the star, he is not afraid of shame.

    "Gu Jiexing, why don''t you get out?"

    Gu Chen ignored the elder, and his voice spread throughout the audience again.

    Gu Jiexing stood up with a gloomy expression, his words were chilling. "If you want to court death, I will fulfill you!"

    "Back off!"

    Gu Xuanwu immediately scolded, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he never wanted to see siblings fight each other!

    "Patriarch Gu, why are you so angry? It''s perfectly normal to compete at a grand meeting. Even if they are of the same clan, they won''t break the rules, right?"

    The voice of the head of Tiandao Sect came over. He was a white-faced and beardless middle-aged man, and his eyes were full of deep meaning.

    "That''s right, it''s unreasonable why patriarch Gu stopped him."

    The suzerains of other Xianzong also spoke one after another, all of them were very interested in the internal strife of the Gu clan.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Gu Xuanwu''s face became cloudy and uncertain. Seeing that everyone in the audience was looking at him, he was a little bit hard to get off.

    The Immortal Fair has its own rules. It is in line with the rules for Gu Chen to grab the token and challenge Gu Jiexing. It is really unreasonable for him to stop it.

    If he wholeheartedly stops it, it will only make people feel that he is petty, not to mention the appearance of Gu Chen and Zhao Xing, the conflict between the two is irreconcilable, and it is impossible to settle it without a fight.

    Rather than having a life-and-death battle one day in a place that they can''t see, it''s better to compete now, so that accidents like Gu Tianming''s won''t happen again with me around.

    "If you want to learn from each other, then do it, remember to be careful!"

    After thinking about this, he gritted his teeth and said.

    The Great Elder also understood the truth, sighed, and retreated to his seat.

    Seeing that the elders didn''t stop him, Gu Jiexing laughed out loud.

    "Gu Chen, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to challenge me in front of so many people, it really amazes me!"

    "For this, I promise to do my best, and your fate will not be better than your father''s!"

    Gu Jiexing''s words fell into the ears of the elders and patriarchs, and they were very angry.

    This kid has always been bold and reckless, he didn''t want to appease Gu Chen''s anger, but he even wanted to make matters worse!

    Gu Chen looked at Gu Jiexing, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person.

    He should have been extremely angry, but his voice came out, but he was calm as if he had no emotion at all.

    "I will smash every bone in your body in front of everyone, so that you can''t live or die!"

    His words fell into the ears of many monks, making people shudder, how much hatred there is between the two, it is clear that life and death are facing each other!

    For a moment, all the major forces were excited. The two heirs of the Gu family were fighting to the death. It is a rare opportunity to watch this kind of battle!

    In the past, the battle between the heirs of the Gu clan and Tianjiao of the Xianzong was the most frequent battle, but the collision between the heavenly overlord and the heavenly overlord was unheard of!

    Such a battle is destined to be included in the history of the Ascension Fair. In this battle, who will win and who will lose? !

 Chapter 611

    Both Gu Chen and Gu Jiexing flew into the sky, facing each other from afar.

    Gu Chen has flying white hair and is extraordinary in martial arts, while Gu Jiexing is handsome and handsome, and he is also a proud figure.

    The monks of each sect secretly exclaimed, the children of the Gu clan are indeed all dragons and phoenixes among the people, only in terms of aura, they are not trivial.

    Zuo Chunqiu, Xiao Jing, Ding Yao, Gu Lianyue, Gu Ziyan...

    The leaders of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, Gao Mingjian, Zhang Xi, Fairy Qinglian and other talents...

    Everyone Gu Chen knows or doesn''t know is guessing who will win this battle.

    There is no doubt that Gu Chen, who is only a little famous in Penglai Xiandao, is not favored. Everyone thinks that Gu Jiexing, who has already been the pride of the mainland, has a better chance of winning.

    Especially after witnessing the gap between Gao Mingjian and other Tianjiao and ordinary monks in the first two rounds, it makes people feel that Gu Chen''s chances of winning are extremely low.

    Under such an unfavorable situation, Gu Chen looked up to the sky and screamed, as if he wanted to vent all the grievances in his heart, and his innate domineering spirit swept out!

    boom--

    The three heavenly domineering bones in his body all shine brilliantly, domineering like a hurricane passing through the border!

    Gu Jiexing once saw Gu Chen suppress many Gu family children with domineering, although he looked down on the surface, but he was not careless in his heart, and immediately displayed his innate domineering!

    There are also three domineering bones glowing in his body, and two of them are in the same position as Gu Chen, they are the left and right metacarpal bones, but the last one is located on the forehead.

    Both of them used their domineering aura to test it, and the two powerful and holy auras collided together, and a strong wind blew up, changing the color of the sky!

    Rumble.

    The two of them were fine, but under the collision of this domineering coercion, a large number of monks in the square were frightened, and those with weak strength fainted directly.

    The two caused chaos in the square just by using their domineering aura, and their figures also flitted out the next moment.

    The golden light surged in Gu Chen''s palm, and a three-foot-long Overlord Spear was instantly condensed out.

    With the help of Gu Dao Cha, his mental strength has greatly increased, and his control over his innate supernatural powers has returned. This spear is extremely overbearing, bringing a bitter wind.

    Seeing this, Gu Jiexing was expressionless, and grabbed the void with his hand, and an identical Overlord Spear appeared in his hand.

    The figures of the two flew across the sky, and neither of them had any intention of retreating, they collided brazenly together!

    Boom boom boom!

    The tip of the needle pointed at the wheat, and Gu Chen''s body backed away!

    Although he also awakened the three domineering bones, after all, his cultivation time was not as long as Gu Jiexing''s, and his skill was not as deep as his.

    Gu Jiexing was not surprised by this, and approached with a sneer, holding the Overlord Spear in one hand, shaking the other hand several times like a butterfly, and flying out the Qijue Overlord Knife one by one.

    Every knife is sharp and ferocious, and it is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary magical powers.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen didn''t panic, and the image of Eternal Great Freedom behind him surfaced.

    The dharma image slowly unfolded like a scroll, and then eight visions of mountains, swamps, fire, thunder, water, wind, earth, and sky evolved!

    The sky is lofty and majestic, the earth is thick and dignified, the water is floods, and the fire is flames!

    The fog is deep in the fog, the thunder is purple and lightning, the wind is hunting, and the mountains are majestic and majestic!

    The eight visions were rotating, and the seven domineering knives fell into it, and soon their power was exhausted, and Gu Chen''s mind moved, and the eight visions surrounded Gu Jiexing!

    "What kind of weird face is that?"

    "The disciples of the Gu family actually practice the law of heaven and earth?"

    As soon as Gu Chen showed his Dharma appearance, countless monks present were shocked, even the big bosses of the Thirteen Immortal Sect showed surprise on their faces.

    It is rare enough for someone who is of the blood of the Gu clan to practice dharma appearance, but the dharma appearance of the other party is very strange, unheard of!

    The island master of Penglai looked at Gu Chen''s heaven and earth, and an uncontrollable frenzy flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    "Hmph, as a child of the Gu family, you have gone on an evil path. Today, I will completely defeat your dharma appearance, and let you know how stupid you are!"

    Gu Jiexing sneered at Gu Chen''s Eternal Freedom Dharma, and each of his hands condensed a Overlord Spear, fighting in and out of the eight visions.

    Boom boom boom!

    Under his formidable power, thunder and lightning collapsed, water and flood diverted, and mountains and mountains collapsed. There was really no concerted effort.

    Gu Chenlun''s pure cultivation base is only in the middle stage of Dharma Aspect, and Gu Jiexing has the strength of Dharma Body Realm, so he naturally has an overwhelming advantage.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Chen didn''t panic, and with a thought, the major Dharma figures recovered immediately after Gu Jiexing''s defeat, and continued to live.

    Eight visions surrounded Gu Jiexing, like a huge gossip array, showing all kinds of murderous intentions, and the attacks never stopped.

    In this case, Gu Jiexing''s figure was trapped!

    With the strength of the Dharma Body, he was actually trapped by the Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth!

    "How is this possible? No matter how strong the Dharma Aspect is, it is impossible to compete with the Dharma Body. Although the cultivation methods of the Gu Clan are different, Gu Jiexing, who has awakened three domineering bones, is even better than the ordinary Dharma Body. How could he be trapped by the mere Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth? "

    "The Dharma Aspect was so powerful that day, this Gu Clan disciple named Gu Chen has such an outstanding talent in the immortal way!"

    Many monks were amazed, and the monks of Taiji Xianzong on the high platform were all surprised.

    "This person''s aura of heaven and earth coincides with the innate gossip, how did he do it?"

    Zhang Xi, the arrogant of the Tai Chi Immortal Sect, showed a dignified look. Although he could arrange an innate gossip formation in a very short period of time, he couldn''t evolve the law of heaven and earth like Gu Chen.

    Seeing that dharma rebirth, he looked at Gu Chen with fear in his eyes, even when he was dealing with Gao Mingjian, he had never been so shocked!

    Gu Chen interpreted the innate gossip with the eternal and free method, trapped Gu Jiexing inside, let Gu Jiexing slam left and right, shattered the vision again and again, but could not break through the shackles.

    The power of eight different attributes of mountains, swamps, fire, thunder, water, wind, earth, and sky is constantly eroding him. Although they can''t cause fatal damage to him, they annoy him unbearably.

    At this time, Gu Chen made another move, slashed with a wave of his hand, and the Yin-Yang Liangyi sword slashed down from the air!

    Gu Jiexing dodged in a hurry, but a strand of hair was cut off, and he became angry immediately.

    "Look at me breaking your trashy face!"

    He raised his head to the sky and roared, the three domineering bones in his body moved with golden light, and a huge golden figure appeared from behind him!

    It was a tall and majestic figure, five hundred feet tall, with a pair of eyes looking down at the world, and his feet stepped on the world!

    "Domineering grand plan! The top supernatural power of the Gu clan!"

    "Gu Jiexing went crazy, and used this supernatural power so quickly!"

    Many monks exclaimed, the Gu family''s domineering grand plan is too famous, it is a world-shaking supernatural power that can kill ghosts and gods.

    It is said that only a small number of people in the Gu family can master this supernatural power, and even fewer people in the younger generation can master it.

    Gu Jiexing''s domineering grand plan is much more realistic and concise than Gu Qingshi''s figure, and his power is many times stronger. Gu Chen felt this and his eyes tightened.

 Chapter 612

    Tear!

    As soon as the domineering grand plan appeared, the golden phantom tore into the void with both hands, and Gu Chen''s eight visions suddenly collapsed, revealing the sky outside!

    No matter how mysterious the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma Aspect is, Gu Jiexing''s domineering grand plan is already extremely powerful, and the restoration speed of the Dharma Aspect cannot keep up with the speed of being destroyed, so naturally it can no longer trap the other party!

    "Gu Chen, die!"

    Gu Jiexing finally escaped from the law. He felt that it was a shame and humiliation to be suppressed before. When he raised his hand, a huge golden phantom appeared in the hand of a hundred-foot-high sharpshooter, and stabbed at Gu Chen with a wheeze!

    The sky trembled under this shot, and the weaker monks in the square couldn''t help but knelt down on the ground, unable to bear the domineering power.

    Gu Chen''s white hair fluttered, and the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma changed from eight phases to one.

    It is a vast natural world, with mountains, rivers, land, vegetation, insects and fish.

    At the edge of the world, the sun is rising and the moon is slowly rising into the sky.

    Under the vision of the sun and the moon in the sky, the aura on Gu Chen''s body suddenly rose, and his eyes also turned into one side of the sun and the other side of the moon.

    "cut!"

    He derived the secret technique of refining the sun and the moon with the law of heaven and earth. In the natural world, the sun, moon and gods blend together, and the whole law is like a sword that destroys the world, confronting the hundred-foot-tall spear.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Under the collision, a terrifying energy storm was set off. Gu Jiexing hooked his hands and ten fingers inward, and the tall golden phantom protected him from the energy storm.

    However, because Gu Chen condensed the power of heaven and earth to fight against Gu Jiexing, he lost his defense and floated up and down in the air for a while, relying on his tyrannical body to resist the storm.

    In this comparison, he was clearly at a disadvantage!

    "It''s a pity, then Gu Chen will lose."

    Zhang Xi of Taiji Xianzong showed regret, "This person''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is amazing, and he can change the law into countless changes. It''s a pity that his cultivation base is a big lower than Gu Jiexing''s. Once you block the powerful blow of Ba Qi Hongtu, you can only block it once."

    "In terms of his understanding of the law, he is absolutely outstanding. He suffers in terms of realm. In the face of Gu Jiexing''s overwhelming strength, he will definitely not be able to stop the next wave of domineering and ambitious attacks!"

    Zhang Xi''s judgment fell into the ears of many monks, and the leaders of the major immortal sects nodded their heads one after another.

    As expected of the arrogance of the Tai Chi Immortal Sect, his analysis is very thorough. Even in the eyes of a group of powerful experts in the Dongtian Realm, the eternal and free Dharma is amazing, but it is absolutely impossible to surpass the domineering grand plan.

    In fact, it is amazing to be able to block the next time, which shows that this kind of magic has the potential to compete with the top magical powers of the Gu clan.

    "Be careful later, don''t let Chen''er get too seriously injured."

    After discussing with the patriarch, the great elder decided that when Gu Chen showed signs of failure, they would immediately stop him.

    If you don''t stop it, Gu Chen might be seriously injured because of Gu Jiexing''s miss, or even worse, just like his father was.

    "Then Gu Jiexing had better restrain himself, if he dares to maim Gu Chen, the old man will never spare him!"

    The island master of Penglai also saw the situation, his eyes sank, and a killing intent appeared in his heart.

    His eyes, as if Gu Chen belonged to him, would never allow others to get involved.

    "It would be the best if you can get rid of that kid by picking up the stars."

    Gu Yuanshan thought gloatingly, while Gu Lianyue, Gu Ziyan and others next to him were all worried.

    The energy storm subsided slightly, and Gu Jiexing controlled a huge golden phantom across the void, killing Gu Chen again.

    "Gu Chen, what else do you have to do now? Your aura can no longer help you!"

    He sneered, and the golden phantom brandished a hundred-foot sharp gun and stabbed out again and again. Gu Chen''s Eternal Great Freedom Dharma continued to collapse, and he was floating around in the storm.

    Gu Chen looked ferocious, and tried to approach Gu Jiexing with the step of wearing stars and wearing moon steps. At the same time, he performed secret techniques such as Tiandi Guangyin Fist and Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword one after another.

    It''s just that Gu Jiexing has a domineering grand plan to protect him, and he is almost impenetrable, and even the power of time cannot get close to his body.

    "Hahaha, Gu Chen, do you only have this little strength? With only this little strength, do you have the guts to avenge your father?"

    "It seems that Dao Shu''s lineage is really useless. Even if you have awakened three domineering bones, you are still weak!"

    Seeing that he had completely gained the upper hand, Gu Jiexing couldn''t help laughing, and kept taunting Gu Chen with words.

    These words stimulated Gu Chen and reminded him of what the other party said yesterday.

    "At the beginning, I deliberately injured your father seriously. I didn''t like him a long time ago. He is obviously a waste. What are you working so hard for?"

    "The mud should be rotten in the ground. Since Dao Shu''s meridian is down, it shouldn''t stand up again, so I cut off all the meridians in his whole body!"

    Gu Chen thought of his father, thought of the humiliation he had suffered, thought that father and son had been separated forever, suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, and shouted loudly!

    "what--"

    At this moment, his anger ignited all internal organs, and ignited all the limbs and bones of the whole body!

    The power of anger turned into powerful motivation, making the three domineering bones in his body shine like gold, and the mysterious power crazily overflowed from his body!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Behind him, countless rays of golden light began to converge, and a domineering aura spread out!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    The faces of the elders of the Gu clan and Gu Chen''s peers all changed at this moment!

    Gu Jiexing''s smile faltered, and he stared at Gu Chen in disbelief!

    "Gu Jiexing! If you don''t avenge this revenge, I will be a son of man in vain!"

    Gu Chen roared up to the sky, and with a bang, a golden phantom rose from behind him, like a fairy king coming to the dust, or like a demon king was born!

    "Domineering grand plan!"

    At this moment, countless people in the audience lost their voices.

    Behind Gu Chen, a tall phantom was born, which was comparable to Gu Jiexing''s in terms of solidity and stalwart!

    After drinking the ancient tea, Gu Chen felt that a new supernatural power was about to be born in his body, and now under extreme anger, the top supernatural power of Baqi Hongtu finally awakened!

    "Impossible! Not long ago, you were still in a broken state, how could you have mastered the top supernatural powers of our clan in a short period of time?"

    Gu Jiexing''s face panicked for the first time, and it was hard to believe the scene in front of him.

    Domineering Hongtu is extremely difficult to cultivate, it is because he grew up in the Gu Clan since he was a child, he has spent countless efforts and gradually learned it under the guidance of many elders.

    And Gu Chen, a guy who has been living overseas for many years and has only been back for a few months, now realizes the grand plan of domineering by himself, which has a great impact on his spirit.

    Doesn''t this mean that the other party''s talent in the blood of the Gu clan is far superior to all the young people in the clan?

    Thinking of this, Gu Jiexing couldn''t bear it, and in a frenzy, he urged the domineering Hongtu with all his strength, and the golden phantom stabbed out again!

    With one shot, the wind and thunder startled, and the world changed with one shot!

    Gu Chen was fearless in the face of this shot, and raised his hands, and the golden phantom five hundred feet high behind him raised his hands, and caught the shot empty-handed in a suppressive way!

 Chapter 613

    Long.

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake!

    Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan blocked the shot, and then, under his crazy and sharp eyes, he kicked up!

    Boom!

    This kick hit the chest of Gu Jiexing''s golden phantom, causing him to back up again and again, and the sky trembled non-stop.

    "Damn! How could I lose to you!"

    Gu Jiexing couldn''t bear to lose to Gu Chen in the contest of Gu Clan''s supernatural powers, and immediately rushed forward again while roaring.

    The two golden phantoms fought together, as if two indomitable giants were in a life-and-death battle, scaring a large number of monks below into death.

    The level of this battle is too high, the Gu Clan''s top-level supernatural powers are really powerful, and the guardian formation of the entire Bixia Villa has spontaneously activated to offset the energy aftermath of the battle between the two.

    Zhang Xi, who had previously asserted that Gu Chen would be defeated, was speechless, and Zuo Chunqiu of Tiandaozong also narrowed his eyes, with a dignified look on his face.

    As for Xiao Jing, Ding Yao and the like, their faces were as pale as paper, and they secretly rejoiced that they didn''t trouble Gu Chen again.

    Originally, Zuo Chunqiu said that they were not Gu Chen''s opponents, and asked them to apologize and they were a little unconvinced, but now it seems that the other party''s eyes are really vicious.

    First, the ever-changing Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, and now he has awakened the Gu Clan''s top supernatural power, domineering grand plan, and Gu Chen''s strength has clearly stepped into the level of the mainland''s arrogance!

    At this moment, the arrogances of the various immortal sects all showed serious expressions, thinking that if they were to confront this guy who has the Dharma and the supernatural powers of the Gu clan, what chance would he have of winning?

    As for the ordinary monks in the square, they were already completely boiling, and the eyes that looked at Gu Chen were full of enthusiasm!

    Fellow cultivator of immortality and domineering, how talented is this guy?

    Seeing this situation, there will be the first Tianjiao who wants to drink hatred today, and will fall from the altar from then on!

    Originally, due to the strength of the Tianjiao people before, the monks from all sides were hit hard, and many people lost the confidence to challenge, but seeing Gu Chen''s current situation, hope was rekindled one by one.

    Tianjiao may not be unshakable, they are also just human beings!

    Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan and Gu Jiexing''s head-to-head confrontation, both of them opened and closed.

    The two giants hit the sky from the ground, setting off energy storms everywhere.

    Gu Chen experienced the wonderful feeling of controlling the domineering grand plan, and felt like he was wearing a layer of armor.

    The golden phantom directed him like an arm according to his will, like an extension of his own flesh and blood, raising his strength several levels.

    After getting familiar with this giant''s body gradually, he showed a sinister smile, and once again showed his facial expression behind his back!

    This time, the Eternal Great Freedom Appearance extended infinitely, and unexpectedly appeared behind Ba Qi Hong Tu, showing eight visions again.

    The golden phantom is as high as five hundred feet, but each of the eight phenomena of heaven and earth behind him is as high as one thousand feet, just like the shadows of eight paths follow each other, and the atmosphere is myriad!

    This scene has never happened before, and the heaven, earth, dharma and domineering grand plan are gathered on one person. Even the well-informed leaders of the Xianzong are also moved by it at this moment.

    They have seen many geniuses before, and they can tell how much potential they have in the future from their orthodox traditions, but looking at Gu Chen at this moment, they suddenly found that they couldn''t understand.

    I can''t understand the treacherous and ever-changing laws of heaven and earth, and I can''t understand the majestic golden phantom. This child seems to be shrouded in mystery, and no one can clearly see what kind of path he will take in the future.

    The golden giant was dressed in the heaven and earth dharma, and his power was greatly increased for a while. His hands collided with Gu Jiexing''s phantom two by two, suppressing him with pure brute force.

    Originally, the domineering ambitions of the two were evenly divided, but Gu Chen once again displayed the law of heaven and earth, like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, and directly crushed Gu Jiexing under his strength!

    Boom boom boom! Rumble!

    Gu Chen waved his fists, and the golden giant''s fists were as dense as rain, constantly greeting Gu Jiexing''s phantom.

    At the same time, the eight phenomena of heaven and earth rotated, followed the offensive to penetrate into every hole, and got into the body of phantom, hurting Gu Jiexing.

    For a while, Gu Jiexing began to suffer frequent injuries, and his momentum weakened greatly!

    "Picking the stars..."

    Gu Yuanshan''s face turned pale for a moment, he never expected that the situation would develop to this point!

    Originally thought it would be easy for Gu Jiexing to deal with Gu Chen, but he didn''t expect that the other party had awakened the domineering grand plan and truly stepped into the realm of Dharma Body in terms of strength!

    Although his cultivation base is still only in the realm of Faxiang, the strength of the bloodline of the Gu clan has really improved by a big realm!

    The Great Elder and the patriarch looked at each other, they were already planning to rescue Gu Chen, but judging by the current situation, it is uncertain who they are going to rescue.

    "Go to hell! Go to hell!"

    Gu Chen was already furious, waving his golden fist crazily, his attack began to penetrate the defense of Baqi Hongtu, and hit Gu Jiexing.

    Gu Jiexing''s face was scratched by the strong wind, his clothes were torn by the fist light, and wounds appeared one after another.

    He was almost crazy, and the feeling of being pressed and beaten by Gu Chen made him extremely aggrieved.

    Seeing that he was going to be defeated in front of everyone, his eyes became red and his face gradually became crazy.

    "I can only try it!"

    His breathing became short of breath, and after fighting Gu Chen back with all his strength, the tall phantom gathered his hands and feet, encircling him like a golden sun.

    "That''s... not good, Zhai Xing wants to use that magical power!"

    The patriarch and the great elder''s pupils suddenly shrank, even Gu Lianyue showed surprise.

    "No, that supernatural power is too reluctant to use with Zhaixing''s current strength, and it will hurt Daoji!"

    Gu Yuanshan also noticed it, his expression was very nervous!

    If it affects the great future in order to defeat that Gu Chen, it would be too cost-effective.

    "This move, I will crush you!"

    Gu Jiexing put his hands across his chest, every hair was stained with golden brilliance, and roared hysterically.

    Gu Chen realized that the other party was going to use a new supernatural power, and his heart sank suddenly.

    The Gu family has continued from ancient times to the present, and how can they only have the top-level supernatural power of Domineering Hongtu? Gu Jiexing obviously still has a trump card to use.

    But Gu Chen has just awakened the domineering grand plan, but it is impossible to awaken other supernatural powers.

    In other words, this is Gu Jiexing''s last chance!

    If Gu Chen can''t stop his move, he will definitely lose!

    The hairs all over Gu Chen''s body exploded, and the phantom of Gu Jiexing''s domineering grand plan began to melt, turning into a huge ball of golden light, constantly evolving.

    A golden kingdom gradually appeared in the light sphere, and there were resplendent and magnificent buildings everywhere, majestic and majestic.

    At this moment, Gu Jiexing slowly raised his palm, and the phantom of the golden kingdom was lifted up along with his palm.

    "Hegemony!"

    Gu Jiexing said coldly, the golden kingdom above continued to manifest, becoming more and more solid, as if descending from another time and space.

    Gu Chen has no way to retreat, and he will never allow himself to lose to Gu Jiexing today, and the people are completely crazy at the moment.

    "what--"

    He frantically stimulated the power of the three domineering bones in his body, and the golden phantom actually grew taller than before!

    By coincidence, the Eternal Great Freedom Appearance behind him slowly shrunk and turned into a stream of light, which actually got into the palm of the golden phantom!

    He imitated Gu Jiexing and made the same movements, except that what Gu Jiexing used was the pure magical power of the Gu clan, while he combined the power of domineering ambition and Dharma image!

    Under Gu Chen''s strong compression, the image of the Eternal Great Freedom is like a crystal ball, constantly evolving in the palm of the golden phantom, filled with colorful rays of light, and transformed into a nine-colored kingdom.

    The strength of the bloodline of the Gu clan was originally in conflict with the strength of his dharma, but now they are forced to move closer by Gu Chen, forming an extreme repulsive force, and the nine-colored kingdom in his palm has become extremely unstable, as if it might explode at any time.

    This is what Gu Chen wants. He doesn''t expect himself to be able to fuse two completely different forces. He just wants to use the destructive power produced by their conflicts to counter Gu Jiexing''s supernatural powers!

    "Hegemony in the palm of your hand!"

    Gu Chen struck out a palm, and the golden giant pushed flat, and the nine-colored kingdom in his palm shone brilliantly, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.

    Gu Jiexing''s hegemonic palm came at the same moment, and in an instant, the whole world was flooded by the vast light!

 Chapter 614

    High above the sky, after the most earth-shattering blow, energy storms raged everywhere.

    The sight of everyone in the square was blocked by the strong wind all over the sky, and even the great masters of the Dongtian Realm couldn''t see the situation in the battle center clearly.

    The Patriarch of the Gu Clan, the Great Elder, and Gu Yuanshan looked anxious, they had already soared into the sky, and were rapidly approaching the center of the storm.

    They realized that the situation was completely out of control when Gu Jiexing used his supernatural power "Hegemony". No matter who wins or loses after this blow, the result will be extremely tragic!

    So they shot almost immediately, but it was still a step too late. Right now, the void was filled with violent air currents. Under such circumstances, any action they took would make matters worse, and they might accidentally hurt the two people inside who were already exhausted.

    In desperation, they could only approach the center slowly, extremely anxious in their hearts!

    And at this time.

    "Gu Jiexing!"

    Gu Chen''s hair is messy, and his black warrior uniform is damaged in many places, and he is advancing in the strong airflow regardless of the cost!

    But tens of feet away from him, Gu Jiexing was even more unbearable, he had already vomited blood from his mouth, and his whole body was covered with cuts and bruises, not a single part was complete!

    Just now, both of them went all out and displayed their strongest skills.

    But Gu Jiexing''s supernatural power "hegemony" is far from being fully mastered, and Gu Chen finally overwhelmed him in momentum with the help of the destructive power generated by the mutual repulsion of domineering ambitions and dharma phases!

    Both of them lost their combat effectiveness after the violent collision, and Gu Jiexing was injured even more seriously and was on the verge of death.

    Originally, at this time, the outcome had already been decided, and there was an energy storm everywhere, Gu Chen should conserve his energy for his own sake.

    But since yesterday, he has long been dazzled by hatred, his eyes are bloodthirsty, and he only wants to avenge his father!

    In order to get revenge, he is already desperate, regardless of the gains and losses, regardless of the consequences of this battle, now he only wants to kill Gu Jiexing!

    So he yelled the name of his enemy, he insisted against the air flow and killed him, his whole body was as crazy as a wild beast.

    "Run away...you must run away..."

    Gu Jiexing lost all his fighting power, watching Gu Chen approaching, his heart was swallowed by boundless fear.

    Gu Chen''s eyes at this moment are too fierce, if he stays here, he will definitely die!

    It''s just that there is bitter wind and violent energy all around, he has nowhere to go, powerless to escape, he can only watch Gu Chen finally kill him in front of him!

    "Gu Chen, we are brothers of the same clan, you can''t do this!"

    Gu Jiexing looked at Gu Chen, who was close at hand, with deep fear in his eyes, and his voice was trembling.

    "I said, I will break every bone in your body, so that you can''t live or die!"

    Gu Chen''s tone was cold, and he reached out with one hand, grabbing Gu Jiexing''s left arm!

    Click!

    When he squeezed hard, Gu Jiexing''s arm heard the sound of bones breaking, and the whole arm twisted and deformed, and he howled in embarrassment.

    "Ah... Gu Chen, stop, I was wrong!"

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention at all, and grabbed his other arm, and pressed down vigorously with his five fingers, the bones shattered amidst the rattling sound.

    Shoulders, ribs!

    Left leg bone, right leg bone!

    Gu Chen crushed the bones of Gu Jiexing''s whole body in a gesture of venting his anger, making him scream again and again, and his eyes were full of pleading.

    "Please...please, let me go..."

    Feelings of regret welled up in Gu Jiexing''s heart. He regretted why he wanted to provoke Gu Chen. Now he insisted on killing himself, and he didn''t care about the consequences at all!

    He was covered in blood, without the pride of Tianjiao, only begging for mercy in order to survive!

    Looking at Gu Jiexing''s tragic situation, Gu Chen had no sympathy at all. What he thought of in his mind was the appearance of his father dying in a foreign land and being buried in a fire all over the sky.

    There are tears in the depths of his eyes, he is not reconciled, he is angry, he resents!

    He had worked so hard to find his father for so long, but in the end he failed to meet him, and heaven and man were separated forever.

    Before he had time to tell him that Huangfu Wuji had been personally killed by him, the shackles of the Gu family had been cut off!

    He hasn''t had time to tell him that his grandfather is still alive, and he still has his father!

    Before he had time to tell him, their family could finally be reunited!

    And all of this has now become a permanent regret, he will never see his father again!

    Gu Chen was distraught, no matter how much wine he drank, he couldn''t numb the pain in his heart, even if Gu Jiexing was hacked into pieces, it wasn''t enough to relieve the hatred in his heart!

    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, the child wants to support but does not wait for the relatives, the most difficult thing in life is to be separated unexpectedly!

    "Gu Chen! Stop!"

    "Stop it, brat!"

    When Gu Chen crushed Gu Jiexing''s bones, the patriarch, the great elder and Gu Yuanshan finally broke through the energy storm and approached the two of them!

    They saw Gu Jiexing''s miserable state at a glance, they couldn''t help gasping, and quickly stopped him.

    Gu Chen just looked back at them with a look of despair and sadness.

    He smiled miserably, turned around suddenly in front of them, and grabbed Gu Jiexing''s Tianling Gai with one hand!

    "No!" Seeing this situation, Gu Yuanshan''s eyes were tearing apart, and the patriarch and the great elder were also shocked.

    However, it was too late, with a puff, Gu Chen''s palm cut into Gu Jiexing''s Tianling Cap like cutting tofu, and then forcibly pulled it out!

    "what--"

    The pain of the flesh and blood being forcibly torn apart caused Gu Jiexing to let out a final scream. Gu Chen brutally dug out his Lingtai Bagu, and his head was dripping with blood, as if he had lost half of his head. Completely passed out!

    At this time, the three great masters of the Dongtian Realm finally approached, and Gu Yuanshan hugged Gu Jiexing''s falling body for the first time, and his whole heart was heartbroken.

    "Bring it! Give back his domineering bones!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s eyes were cold, staring at Gu Chen with murderous aura!

    The patriarch and the great elder were also full of grief, Gu Chen did a great job!

    Gu Chen looked at the three top powerhouses fearlessly. When he challenged Gu Jiexing today, he didn''t care about anything!

    Click click click.

    He destroyed Gu Jiexing''s Lingtai Bone in front of the three of them, and at the moment when the Bone was broken, Gu Yuanshan let out a shocking howl.

    "Zhuzi, this old man is going to kill you!"

    He was about to attack Gu Chen, the face of the patriarch and the great elder changed, and he quickly stood between them.

    "Don''t be impulsive, our Gu family can no longer suffer losses!" the Great Elder dissuaded.

    However, Gu Yuanshan had already fallen into madness because his beloved great-great-grandson was seriously injured and comatose, and his life and death were uncertain, and said angrily.

    "Xuanwu! You are from the lineage of my Lingtai. After this step, do you still want to favor that kid?"

    Gu Xuanwu showed hesitation when he heard the words, and he was also extremely distressed when he saw Gu Jiexing''s tragic situation. If there hadn''t been such an accident, he would definitely have become the top powerhouse in the mainland, but judging by the current situation, it is enough for him to survive. Great luck!

 Chapter 615

    "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!"

    Gu Chen sneered, with a look of death on his face.

    With the knowledge of his father''s death, his little sense of belonging to the Gu family has been exhausted.

    He only wanted to avenge his father, and revenge was more important than anything else!

    "Shut up!" the elder said angrily.

    "It''s important to help Zhaixing heal his wounds first!" The patriarch reminded with a gloomy face.

    At this time, the storm all over the sky dissipated, Gu Yuanshan returned to the square with Gu Jiexing, who was covered in blood, and hurriedly took out the elixir to save his life.

    After the storm dissipated, all the monks in the audience saw Gu Jiexing''s miserable state, especially the part of his head missing, which made their scalps feel numb.

    "Gu Jiexing has lost! The pride of the Gu family has been defeated by his own people!"

    "My God, then Gu Chen was too ruthless, can Gu Jiexing still survive?"

    Everyone was talking about it, and even the monks of the Thirteen Immortal Sects were shocked that the internal strife in the Gu clan was so serious.

    Gu Yuanshan used the extremely precious elixir to finally catch Gu Jiexing''s breath. After handing him over to an elder beside him, he immediately stood up and walked towards Gu Chen angrily!

    "Yuan Shan, stop!" The elder immediately stopped him.

    "This son even treats his own siblings so cruelly. He is no longer qualified to be a member of my Gu family. I will kill him!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s face was full of ferocity.

    "No one can stop me today, you must give me an explanation for this matter!"

    He uttered harsh words, completely ignoring the presence of all forces at the scene.

    Hearing what he said, the patriarch and the great elder looked ugly, and at the same time realized that the other party was serious.

    Gu Yuanshan has a lot of influence in the clan, especially in the Lingtai lineage. His appeal is even greater than that of the patriarch Gu Xuanwu.

    If there is no explanation for this matter today, it may cause the division of the Gu clan!

    "An account for you? Hehe, who will explain to my father?"

    In this case, Gu Chen laughed out loud when he heard Gu Yuanshan''s words, with sadness in his voice.

    "Gu Chen, stop talking!"

    Gu Lianyue said softly, the eyes of her, Gu Ziyan, and Gu Shenming were full of anxiety.

    Gu Jiexing was injured to such an extent that the matter was too much trouble. He is the arrogance of the clan, the treasure held in the palm of the Lingtai lineage, but now he is abolished!

    "Gu Chen, do you know your mistake?"

    The patriarch asked with a sullen face, in this case, he must stand on the side of Lingtai.

    "What''s wrong? It''s only natural to avenge your father."

    Gu Chen has no heart of repentance, and is calm and fearless.

    These words made Gu Xuanwu completely unable to step down, and his expression was very embarrassed!

    The leaders of the Thirteen Immortal Sects present and the great powers of all parties watched all this in silence. The split of the Gu clan was a good thing for them...

    "Brutal killer, he is not qualified to be a member of my Gu family! His domineering bones should be dug out, and his cultivation should be abolished!" Gu Yuanshan kept clamoring.

    His words made Gu Chen''s calm heart burn with anger again. He deserved to die if he abolished Gu Jiexing. When his father was killed by Gu Jiexing, who would uphold justice for him?

    How could this Gu Yuanshan be so righteous?

    "I am no longer a member of the Gu clan!"

    In anger, Gu Chen responded coldly.

    "Chen''er, what nonsense are you talking about?" The Great Elder''s face tightened upon hearing this.

    "The moment my father left the Gu clan, I was no longer a member of the Gu clan!"

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    The bottom line in Gu Xuanwu''s heart was finally touched when he heard these words.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Jiexing was severely injured, and he didn''t know how to repent, which made him unable to step down!

    "Gu Chen, do you know what you are talking about right now?"

    Gu Xuanwu said coldly, putting on the airs of the patriarch.

    "I said I''m not from the Gu family." Gu Chen looked directly at him.

    These words caused an uproar among the monks in the audience, Zuo Chunqiu showed an evil smile on the high platform, and Penglai Island Master''s eyes became strange, ready to move.

    "Do you know how much you have to pay for saying this?" Gu Xuanwu was furious, and the veins on his forehead burst out!

    Gu Chen looked calm, of course he knew, he knew better than anyone else.

    Saying such words meant a complete break with the Gu family, even if Gu Xuanwu killed him on the spot, it would not be surprising.

    Even if he doesn''t kill himself and loses the protection of the Gu family, he will still be unable to move an inch in the future!

    On this square, if he had no background, there would definitely be a lot of people thinking about him.

    But Gu Chen didn''t regret it, didn''t hesitate, he had already put all this aside!

    The Gu clan''s attitude towards his father completely chilled him, and he knew that his short-lived relationship with the Gu clan had come to an end.

    As a son of man, he only wanted to do the last bit of filial piety for his father, but why should he be afraid of the price he would have to pay?

    "From today onwards, I am no longer a member of the Gu clan. If you want to do something, do it. If you don''t, I''m leaving."

    Gu Chen took a deep look at Gu Xuanwu, at the First Elder, at Gu Lianyue and the others.

    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, dragging his injured body, he turned around and walked slowly outside the square, resolutely!

    The Great Elder opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him to stay, but he knew that now was definitely not the right time. Doing so would only intensify the internal conflicts of the Gu clan.

    "Good! Good! Good! You have backbone!"

    Gu Xuanwu was dizzy with anger, looking at the stubborn back, his aura rose wave after wave, as if he was about to strike at any time!

    "Xuanwu, kill him! Since he no longer recognizes that he is a member of my Gu clan, it will only be a catastrophe if he stays!"

    Gu Yuanshan urged from the side, with a hint of joy revealed in the depths of his eyes.

    This Gu Chen himself chose to give up his identity as the Gu family, which gave him an excuse!

    If he showed an appearance of sincere repentance, with the talent he showed and the fact that the star picking had been abolished, the elders might give him a lighter punishment. After a few years, he might still lead the Daoshu lineage back to the original position .

    But now that he gave up the title of the Gu family, he threw himself into the wild without any shelter, and there were wolves everywhere!

    No one with a little sense of reason would do such a stupid move, but he did it, he was asking for a dead end!

    Gu Xuanwu''s aura was higher and higher. As the pinnacle powerhouse of the mainland and the hero of the Great Desolate Territory, when he was angry, the entire Fairy Continent would quake.

    However, his imposing manner at the moment did not scare Gu Chen, Gu Chen dragged his bruised body out of the square step by step, his back was stubborn and lonely!

    Wherever Gu Chen passed by, all the monks backed away subconsciously, and this person had been deeply imprinted in their minds.

    Gu Xuanwu watched Gu Chen disappear into the square step by step, with a distressed expression on his face, but in the end he never made a move, nor did he take any action.

    Gu Yuanshan was stopped by the elder, but when he watched Gu Chen leave, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Tianjiao, who has lost the protection of the Gu family name, will not live long without his help!

 Chapter 616

    The grand event at Bixia Villa behind him is still the same, but it has nothing to do with Gu Chen anymore.

    The moment he stepped out of Bixia Villa, he was free.

    Accompanied by only the white ape, he slowly walked down the mountain path, aimlessly walking in one direction.

    Where do we go next?

    Maybe it''s time to go back to the Kunlun Continent, where there are his relatives, his friends, and his lover.

    However, in the cruel world of cultivators in the Fairy Continent, when you step into the rivers and lakes through untold hardships, it is not so easy to get out of the vortex.

    Almost at the moment when Gu Chen walked out of Bixia Villa, he felt the prying eyes of countless divine senses secretly.

    Today, he is famous in the seven realms of the fairy spirit, and has the ability to defeat the recognized talent in the mainland. When he betrayed the Gu clan, how could he not attract the attention of all parties?

    Dragons and snakes were mixed together at the Immortal Ascension Fair, and a large number of monks followed Gu Chen immediately, with different thoughts.

    Some people covet his unique knowledge, and some people are guessing how many treasures he has.

    Even in the eyes of some big sects, if such a talent with unlimited potential cannot be included under their banner, it is doomed to be a threat and must be killed as soon as possible.

    Because of the Gu family''s relationship, if Gu Chen was included under the banner, it would definitely offend the Gu family, so few sects in the whole continent dared to do so, so another extreme idea began to brew.

    Every time Gu Chen takes a step away from Bixia Villa, more monks are lurking and following in the dark, ready to move, and the rain is about to come!

    At this time, he had just finished the battle with Gu Jiexing, and in the eyes of everyone, he was weak, and perhaps only a cultivator in the realm of heaven and man could succeed.

    If Gu Chen defeats Gu Jiexing, he will definitely become the new pride of the mainland, and whoever defeats him at this time will not only reap his wealth, but also become famous.

    This is very attractive to many cultivators who fantasize about making their mark at the Immortal Ascension Festival, but fall head-to-head in front of reality. Killing the Tianjiao in front of them may be the most glorious moment in their lives!

    The reason that prevented them from making a move was the Gu family. They were worried that the Gu family had not completely abandoned this Tianjiao. The conflict between the two sides was only temporary. If so, everyone was afraid of being settled by the number one ancient family in the mainland.

    At the same time, whoever takes the first shot is very likely to be attacked by other ambushers like a storm, and in the end the bamboo basket fetches water in vain!

    Based on these two considerations, a large group of monks followed Gu Chen like a shadow, but no one had the courage to take the first shot.

    Gu Chen was naturally aware of the person who was following him, and he even felt the faint killing intent.

    He is in a very dangerous situation now, a slight change may ignite the enthusiasm of the dark monks for sneak attacks, and he will fall into a place of eternal doom.

    Therefore, he could only walk slowly pretending to be calm, and could not speed up his escape. He only hoped that these people would take action later out of fear, so that he could buy time to recover as soon as possible.

    Gu Chen''s mind was full of thoughts, thinking of ways to get out of this huge vortex.

    There are too many divine senses spying on him, he has no doubt that they are the mighty people in Bixia Villa, and there are people watching him quietly at this moment.

    There is no point in making any small moves. Under the eyes of so many masters, he can''t hide everything, even if he wants to use his clone to escape.

    That would only expose one''s own weakness and make the dangerous situation come faster.

    Just when Gu Chen was thinking about how to get out, someone finally couldn''t help being the first to make a move!

    "It''s been 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, brat, I didn''t expect this day to come so soon!"

    An old man in a blue shirt appeared on the mountain road with a ferocious smile on his face.

    Real Luofu!

    This person who had almost put Gu Chen to death in Penglai Xiandao, and was just blackmailed by him a few days ago, stood up!

    When Gu Chen left Bixia Villa, Immortal Luo Fu who was in the square left immediately.

    When Gu Chen broke with the Gu family, his mind became sensitive.

    He was extremely aggrieved when he was blackmailed by Gu Chen a few days ago, and finally had a chance to take revenge, how could he give up?

    Most importantly, he knew that the other party had a sword that was suspected to be a fairy weapon, and he was always very sad because Gu Lianyue''s intervention made him miss the last time in Penglai Xiandao.

    Now that he finally had the chance to get back that sword and even get more from Gu Chen, he couldn''t hold back and took the risk!

    Gu Chen saw that someone made trouble so quickly, and it was Master Luo Fu who made the trouble, his heart sank suddenly.

    Originally, he had hoped that everyone would give him more time to breathe, but this idea was ruined by the real Luo Fu!

    With the first person to shoot, the rest will soon follow, and he lost precious breathing time!

    "Damn guy!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, and Master Luofu''s move was like a death talisman, trying to ruin all his chances of surviving.

    For the current plan, he can only scare the people in the dark by killing this guy quickly!

    "Stinky boy, kneel down and beg the old man for mercy, then hand over the sword and other treasures on your body to the old man, and the old man will let you go."

    The real Luofu''s voice came into Gu Chen''s head through the air, and he wanted to make a private transaction.

    Gu Chen sneered when he heard this, what a wishful thinking!

    This real Luofu was afraid that he would provoke other enemies if he directly attacked, so he wanted to avoid risks and threaten him.

    He''s not stupid, even if he gave all his treasures to Master Luofu, he still can''t escape the pursuit of other people, not to mention he wants him to kneel down and beg for mercy!

    "No matter how weak an elephant is, it cannot be provoked by an ant."

    Gu Chen looked at the real person Luo Fu, who was surprisingly indifferent and calm, and said.

    "what?"

    Master Luo Fu seemed to have heard some incredible joke, his eyes were full of ridicule.

    "How dare you be so arrogant after reaching this point, not to mention that you are seriously injured and exhausted, even if you are in your prime, how can I be afraid of you?"

    "I let you go before because of the face of the Gu family, but now without the Gu family, you are nothing!"

    There was deep disdain in his tone, and at this moment he also felt that killing Gu Chen was as easy as pie.

    He admitted that the strength of the opponent was much stronger than when he was in Penglai Xiandao. If he was in his prime, he would not be able to defeat him at all. The gap is not big anymore.

    But Gu Chen has just ended the battle right now, and in his current state of exhaustion, he can brag about it however he wants!

    "Get out within three breaths, or I will kill you." Gu Chen said coldly.

    Master Luofu laughed wildly, "You little brat who doesn''t know how to live or die, how dare you speak wild words now?"

    After his words fell, a fierce light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he patted the Qiankun bag on his waist heavily!

 Chapter 617

    uzz buzz.

    Countless insects chirped, and in an instant, groups of ferocious purple-blue insects appeared in the place where he was!

    "what?"

    Master Luofu was startled, the swarm of insects in front of him was so dense that the number reached one hundred thousand!

    "go!"

    Gu Chen gave the order, and one hundred thousand vicious insects turned into a huge cloud of poisonous mist, engulfing Master Luofu in an instant!

    "No! What kind of monster insects are these, their attack power is so vicious!"

    "Toxic! These fierce insects are extremely poisonous!"

    He quickly let out a scream, and swung his magic weapon wildly, trying to break out from the swarm.

    After all, he is a cultivator in the Dharma Body Realm. Although his hair was disheveled by the attack of the vicious insects, he did not die for the time being!

    He was finally about to rush out of the swarm of ferocious insects. At this moment, the white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder jumped up and let out a roar, which was deafening!

    Swish!

    The third eye between its brows opened, and a beam of light instantly shot out from that indifferent gray pupil!

    Master Luofu is trying his best to deal with the swarm of insects, how can he guard against this astonishingly fast gray light beam?

    Suddenly, he was hit, and his body was hit head-on by the gray beam!

    At that moment, his body suddenly became motionless, and the expression on his entire face froze.

    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified eyes of a large number of monks in the dark, he turned into petrification!

    He turned into a stone statue, and the vitality in his body disappeared!

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen was expressionless and walked forward slowly.

    The insect swarm separated automatically under the control of his mind, and he came to the stone sculpture of Master Luofu, and kicked him to pieces!

    An expert in the Dharma Body Realm was turned into a stone sculpture before he could unleash any powerful supernatural powers, and ended up with incomplete bones!

    This scene deeply calmed down a large number of monks in the dark. They originally thought that Gu Chen had run out of fuel and might not even be able to defeat a monk in the realm of heaven and man.

    Who would have thought that an expert in the Dharma Body Realm would not be much worse than Gu Jiexing, but he was instantly killed by his fierce insects and spirit apes!

    For a while, many breaths in the dark retreated, this person cannot be provoked!

    Gu Chen instantly killed Master Luo Fu, with a blank expression on his face, he continued to walk forward slowly.

    He didn''t take back one hundred thousand fierce insects, but let them scatter around him as a means of warning and deterrence.

    It seemed to be an easy kill just now, but it was all due to the vicious insects and white apes that had just learned to control.

    Speaking of which, the way to control the ferocious insects was obtained from Master Luo Fu, and in this regard, he really can''t rest in peace.

    "With the White Ape around, as long as there are no too strong opponents, we still have the power to fight."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, analyzing the combat power he still possesses.

    Although the little guy seldom engages in real battles on weekdays, in fact, it has been evolving.

    Especially after going through the ancestral land and his party, it seems that its power has greatly increased after eating the honey liquid that hundreds of millions of insects regard as the most precious thing, and now it can initially control the third eye between the eyebrows.

    That vertical eye has the ability to turn people into petrification, even Gu Chen doesn''t know where its limit is, it is their biggest reliance right now.

    After instantly killing a person with a high level of Dharma Body, most of the coveters in the dark were frightened and retreated one by one.

    Only a small amount of breath still did not give up and followed Gu Chen secretly.

    Gu Chen slowly moved away from Bixia Villa. During this process, he took out the elixir and took it, and the energy in his body gradually recovered.

    After half an hour, the exhausted energy in his dantian had recovered by a few percent, which made him feel relieved.

    The most dangerous time is over!

    Although there are still some top monks spying secretly, they will not act hastily out of consideration of their own identity and status, while others are not worried!

    Just as he was thinking about whether to speed up his escape and get rid of the remaining followers, a large group of Changhong flew from the direction of Bixia Villa!

    It was a group of sect disciples, a total of more than ten people, arriving at such a fast speed!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he recognized the robes of that sect, Tiandaozong!

    It was the disciples of Tiandaozong who came, and the leader was that Xiao Jing!

    "Have you finally found the door?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy and cold, what he was most worried about was that the people from the Thirteen Immortal Sects would also be unable to hold back their attacks.

    Most of the people who followed him before were small sects or casual cultivators, like the Thirteen Immortals, they still need face.

    In particular, the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan are in an alliance. Even if Gu Chen left the Gu Clan now, it would not be good for them to attack him immediately.

    Gu Chen knew that due to his relationship with Xiao Jing and the others, they would make trouble sooner or later, so it was the right time to stay away from Bixia Villa and not be under the eyes of the Gu clan!

    Gu Chen did not run away, but coldly watched many disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect headed by Xiao Jing descend in front of him.

    As soon as the men and horses of Tiandaozong appeared, those lurking in the dark hid deeper, lest they be missed by Tiandaozong.

    This sect is the top three among the Thirteen Immortal Sects, a colossus in the Fairy Continent!

    "Want to kill me?" Gu Chen looked at Xiao Jing and said indifferently.

    At the same time, 100,000 fierce insects were flying and circling above him, and the aura was astonishing.

    Xiao Jing looked at those vicious insects and took a deep breath. Gu Chen knows too much, and he can even control the swarm of insects!

    The senior brothers around him were as if they were facing a big enemy, fearing that Gu Chen would die and be caught in the net.

    "Brother Gu misunderstood, I didn''t come to trouble you."

    Xiao Jing recalled Senior Brother Zuo''s instructions before, and couldn''t help but force a smile.

    Gu Chen stared at him coldly, as if he could see through people. "Then why are you here?"

    Xiao Jing said with a smile on his face. "Brother Zuo hit it off with Brother Gu before, and knew that Brother Gu must be in trouble right now, so he sent us here."

    "My senior brother said that his deal with Brother Gu is still valid. As long as Brother Gu is willing to give him the things, he will settle all the troubles in the dark for you and let you leave this place safely."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes after listening. "What if I don''t?"

    Xiao Jing''s face froze a little. "The person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man. Brother Gu can''t understand the current situation, right? It''s just a secret technique of time. Is it more important than your own life?"

    Gu Chen was silent, he thought of the old Heavenly Emperor who died fighting for the Heavenly Court.

    The Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist was passed down to him by the old Heavenly Emperor, and only the Heavenly Emperors of all generations can practice it.

    Although he is the second emperor of heaven, he has no right to break the tradition. That is a kind of disappointment to the old emperor of heaven.

    What''s more, in his opinion, Zuo Chunqiu''s current move is not to send charcoal in a timely manner, but to take advantage of the fire to loot. The timing of the opponent''s attack is too suitable, and it is when he is at the end of his life.

    This reminded him inexplicably of the letter telling his father the truth. He kept thinking that when he left the Gu clan, who would benefit the most?

 Chapter 618

    When Gu Chen received that letter, he thought about who told him this on purpose, and what was his motive.

    He first doubted the people inside the Gu clan, but since he had stayed in the ancient town of Dahuang for so long, it was obviously unlikely that he would secretly tell him about this at the Immortal Ascension Fair. Words won''t do any good.

    So he shifted the object of suspicion to external forces. At the same time, he analyzed that the background of this person was definitely not small because he was able to know the secrets of the Gu family.

    Gu Chen has considered the consequences of his actions, and also considered who will benefit in that way, and Zuo Chunqiu is one of them.

    As soon as Zuo Chunqiu proposed a deal to himself but failed, he received the letter later, and today he had just left the Gu family, so he just "stretched a helping hand" at such an appropriate time.

    This is very similar to Tiandaozong''s method of manipulating the fate of others and manipulating people''s hearts. There are not many monks with strong backgrounds who have problems with Gu Chen, so he seriously doubts that Zuo Chunqiu is the mastermind of that letter.

    He doesn''t regret being taken advantage of by others, because if it wasn''t for the other party, he would not know about his father until the year of the monkey, and he would not be able to avenge his father.

    He is that kind of person, knowing that doing so will fall into the trap of others, and there will be no benefit at all, but he still chooses to do it, just for the sake of understanding.

    "Brother Gu, how are you thinking? This deal is a good deal. No matter how precious a secret technique is, it is not as valuable as your little life."

    Xiao Jing asked again, with a bit of teasing in his tone.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, and slowly shook his head. "Speak to your senior brother for me, I accept his wish, but it is impossible to give him the Heavenly Emperor Time Fist."

    "Are you crazy?"

    Xiao Jing was greatly surprised when he heard this, and his senior brothers were also in disbelief.

    Now that Gu Chen has lost the protection of the Gu family, being stared at by so many wolves, how rare it is for the future suzerain of Tiandaozong to promise to protect him, he actually chose to refuse!

    "Brother Gu, you should have thought it through clearly. If you shoot the bow without turning back, you will be at your own risk."

    Xiao Jing''s face was ugly, and there was a threat in his words.

    The senior brother just explained such a matter to him, if he can''t handle it well, how can he go back to the job?

    "Oh? What will be the consequences?" Gu Chen''s tone became cold, and the buzzing of the insects in the sky intensified, as if he became irritable with his mood.

    Xiao Jing''s expression tightened, and he hurriedly took a few steps back, almost forgetting that this guy is not going to eat!

    He actually wanted to threaten him. How could he be afraid of his own threat when he was chased and killed by so many monks in Penglai Xiandao, but he didn''t give in and even went back?

    "Brother Gu, take care of yourself!"

    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth, realized that it was impossible to persuade Gu Chen, so he rose into the sky, and decided to go back and report to his senior brother first.

    Anyway, Gu Chen no longer has the protection of the Gu family, at worst, he will use the masters in the sect to grab the time secret technique by force!

    Xiao Jing and a group of fellow apprentices lifted off and were about to leave. Gu Chen looked at them coldly, guarding against their sudden attack.

    At this moment, Xiao Jing''s face suddenly became distorted, and he howled fiercely!

    "what happened?"

    There was extreme panic in his eyes, and then a burst of light appeared in his body, and the breath of the whole person became very unstable!

    "Senior Brother Xiao, what''s wrong with you?"

    "what happened?"

    The disciples of Tiandaozong were all shocked, and Gu Chen and the monks who were secretly watching from a distance were also full of surprise. The next moment.

    Long.

    Xiao Jing''s skin crazily overflowed with blood, and his mouth spit out pieces of internal organs. He stared at Gu Chen in horror, and raised his hand tremblingly to point at him.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Before he could finish speaking, he fell down from mid-air and fell heavily on the ground, all life lost!

    died!

    Xiao Jing, who was talking well one moment, died inexplicably the next moment!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, he didn''t see who made the move at all!

    "You, you actually killed me, Senior Brother Xiao?"

    The remaining Tiandaozong disciples looked at Gu Chen angrily.

    "I didn''t kill it, I didn''t move at all." Gu Chen frowned.

    "Who else is there besides you? Brother Xiao just threatened you just now, but I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless!"

    A group of Tiandaozong disciples were so angry that they wanted to surround Gu Chen.

    At this time, among them, one after another, the brothers and sisters screamed in pain, and their bodies were submerged in the light.

    Long. Long. Long.

    I saw a famous disciple of Tiandaozong bleeding all over his body, and they all died strangely and suddenly, dead!

    In just a short moment, only two of the more than ten Tiandaozong disciples were left alive. Seeing Gu Chen, the two were terrified and burst into the sky with a whoosh!

    They fled in a hurry, while the monks in the distance screamed in surprise.

    "Then Gu Chen killed people, killed so many disciples of Tiandaozong!"

    "Xiao Jing is a true disciple of Tiandao Sect, he even dared to kill him!"

    "How did he make the move? Why didn''t I see that it was him?"

    "This person has great powers and strange means, we can''t see it is normal!"

    Gu Chen heard the discussion in secret, looked at the disciples of Tiandaozong who were going away, and realized that things were going to make a big fuss.

    When the news spread that he had killed Xiao Jing and others, the elders and even the suzerain of Tiandaozong would probably do it himself, or the Thirteen Immortal Sects would attack him!

    "Damn it!"

    Gu Chen knew that he couldn''t argue with this situation, so he gritted his teeth, grabbed Xiao Jing''s body with a big hand, and then soared into the sky!

    Whoosh!

    He turned into a streak of light and ran away crazily, no longer caring about the people in the dark!

    "Chasing or not?"

    "Chasing! We just need to follow him, and then we can use this to claim credit from Tiandaozong!"

    The monks in secret discussed it, and some of them flew up and turned into Changhong to chase after Gu Chen at a high speed, while the other part did not dare to follow up rashly because the disciple of Tiandao Sect died for no reason.

    This matter quickly fermented, and the two Tiandaozong disciples quickly returned to Bixia Villa, and their abnormality immediately attracted the attention of Zuo Chunqiu and many high-level officials of Tiandaozong.

    "What happened?"

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at the two in surprise, a dozen people went, why did only two come back?

    "Senior Brother Xiao and Senior Brother Lin were all killed! Then Gu Chen started killing, he is simply a devil!"

    The two disciples said in a tearful voice, upon hearing these words, the complexions of many high-ranking members of Tiandaozong all changed.

    Their voices were not small, and they immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the Immortal Sect on the high platform, as well as the Gu Clan.

    "It''s really an eventful year." The owner of Bixia Manor smiled wryly. It was a grand event for ascension to immortality, why did accidents happen every day?

    First it was Wu Lingxian, and now there is another abandoned son of the Gu clan!

    "Where is he?" The head of Tiandaozong''s eyes became sharp.

    "Wait a minute, Sect Master Li, you should ask about this matter first, and see what''s going on?"

    Gu Yao came over and said anxiously.

 Chapter 619

    "Isn''t the matter obvious? Then Gu Chen has gone crazy, and even killed the true biography of Tiandaozong! Great Elder, at this time, do you still want to protect that kid?"

    Gu Yuanshan also came to the front and said with a sneer.

    The Great Elder looked ugly for a moment, and looked at Gu Xuanwu.

    Gu Xuanwu didn''t say a word, first Gu Jiexing, then Xiao Jing, he now also thinks that Gu Chen is really crazy.

    He had heard about the conflict between Gu Chen and Xiao Jing in Penglai Xiandao, maybe Xiao Jing felt that Gu Chen had no backing and wanted to take revenge, but he was killed instead.

    Even if Xiao Jing wanted to kill him, it was really irrational for Gu Chen to kill him and other disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect at this juncture!

    Thinking of these, Gu Xuanwu remained silent.

    Things were changing too fast, he had to be cautious in his words and deeds, otherwise not only would the Gu clan be divided, but he would also provoke the Thirteen Immortal Sects for nothing.

    "Follow me! Capture that kid! If he refuses to obey, he will be killed!"

    The head of Tiandaozong saw that the hearts of the Gu family were not in harmony, so he sneered and gave orders to many elders of Tiandaozong.

    "Obey!"

    Immediately, an elder named Tiandao Sect broke through the air, and the aura escaping from his body was majestic and astonishing. The weakest one was also the cultivation base of the Dharma Body Realm, and the leader was the power of the Dongtian Realm!

    "Let''s also send someone to help, the Ascension Fair will not allow any more trouble."

    Senior officials of Taiji Immortal Sect, Guanghan Palace, Taihao Immortal Sect, and Qinglian Immortal Sect spoke one after another, their eyes flickering non-stop.

    "This is bad."

    Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming looked at each other, their faces turned pale.

    Right now, it is clear that everyone is pushing the wall down, and the Thirteen Immortals have found a name to make a move. Gu Chen may be in danger!

    Headed by the elders of Tiandaozong, a large number of monks were dispatched, chasing and killing Gu Chen.

    And this "do you have a clue about who this person is? If you can find him, maybe you can be innocent."

    Gu Chen looked stern, flipped his hands, and Xiao Jing''s body fell to the ground.

    "I took Xiao Jing''s body away just to find out who this person is. I already have a guess in my mind, but there are still some things that I don''t understand."

 Chapter 620

    Xiao Jing''s corpse on the ground looked miserable, with a ferocious and frightening appearance.

    Gu Lianyue stepped forward to check it, and was slightly moved.

    "Xiao Jing''s internal organs were destroyed by a strange force in an instant, even Yuanshen was not spared, the one who killed him must be a master."

    "There were so many people at the scene but no one saw who made the move. Either this person''s cultivation has reached the realm of the cave, or the spell he cast is special, and he had contact with Xiao Jing and other Tiandao Sect disciples in advance. They die at a certain moment."

    "This kind of spell is similar to the Heavenly Dao Spell of Heavenly Dao Sect."

    Gu Chen was also checking Xiao Jing''s body, and when he heard Gu Lianyue say this, he narrowed his eyes. "In this way, it is very likely that Zuo Chunqiu did it."

    "Zuo Chunqiu? Although with his strength, he can curse and kill through the air, but Xiao Jing is his junior, why would he do this?" Gu Lianyue was surprised.

    Gu Chen had suspected that it was Zuo Chunqiu who sent him the letter before, so after Xiao Jing''s death, he suspected him again.

    This is like a series of traps. After Xiao Jing dies, his situation will be even more difficult, and he may be forced to make a deal with Zuo Chunqiu.

    It''s just that this matter is a bit unreasonable, Zuo Chunqiu wants the Emperor of Heaven to have more fists, there is no need to kill his own junior, unless he wants to do this in the first place, and it happens to kill two birds with one stone.

    Gu Chen is not familiar with Zuo Chunqiu, so he doesn''t understand his thoughts, but the person who is most likely to be the murderer right now is indeed him.

    Gu Chen spoke out his doubts about Zuo Chunqiu, and Gu Lianyue''s face was full of anger when he heard that.

    "I also want to talk about how you suddenly found out about your father. It turned out that someone was plotting secretly! The whole thing must be related to Zuo Chunqiu. Don''t forget that Zhai Xing wanted to challenge him earlier, and he encouraged you to fight with Zhai Xing. It can not only make you leave the Gu clan, but also solve an enemy, and the most important thing is to weaken the power of our Gu clan, it is like killing three birds with one stone!"

    Gu Chen shook his head calmly, "He didn''t encourage me. In fact, I already guessed that the sender had bad intentions, but since the content of the letter is true, there is absolutely no way I can sit idly by."

    Gu Lianyue frowned when she heard the words, "Gu Chen, you really went too far today. You are still unconscious after picking up the stars. Even if you can wake up, it will be extremely difficult to recover your cultivation."

    "What he did to your father back then was indeed wrong, and the clan was also negligent at the time, which led to your father''s death indirectly due to picking up the stars. But your father was actually a bit weird at that time."

    "What''s weird?" Gu Chen showed displeasure.

    "Forget it, these things are over, and there is nothing to say. I came here secretly because the Great Elder asked me to come. Right now, we can''t help you directly because of Elder Yuan Shan''s obstruction, but in fact, the Great Elder is thinking about it." yours."

    "He originally wanted to let you leave Bixia Villa first, and take you back to the clan after a while, but he didn''t think about Tiandaozong. I came here to help you..."

    Before Gu Lianyue could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Gu Chen.

    "Thank you Miss Gu for your kindness, but I have already left the Gu family. Now that I have spoken, I will not accept your help again."

    "Are you crazy? You still say such things in this situation?" Gu Lianyue was furious, why is this kid so stubborn!

    What the Gu family did to his father made Gu Chen unforgivable. Now that he has decided to draw a line, he will not accept any more help.

    What''s more, in his opinion, the situation is out of control now, and Gu Lianyue alone can''t help him, but will fall into danger with him.

    "Thank you for your continuous help. I will keep this kindness in my heart, and I will definitely repay you when I have the opportunity in the future."

    Gu Chen said seriously, he called out the swarm of fierce insects from the Qiankun bag, and then returned the Qiankun bag to Gu Lianyue.

    Gu Lianyue looked at the Qiankun bag, already burning with anger.

    This kid really wants to draw a line with the Gu family!

    "If you are really not the Gu family, then I will kill you to prevent future troubles!"

    The female overlord was on the verge of going berserk at this moment, and the entire cave was filled with suffocating domineering.

    Gu Chen looked at her calmly, indifferent.

    Seeing him like this, after being angry for a while, Gu Lianyue looked like a deflated ball, her domineering energy subsided.

    "Since you have made a decision, I won''t stop you from going to die."

    She turned around and left, and when she reached the entrance of the cave, her footsteps stopped again. "Remember, to live."

    After she finished speaking, she disappeared and left through the air, leaving only the last sentence echoing in the cave for a long time.

    to live, to live...

    Gu Chen smiled, judging from the current situation, living is such a luxury.

    He immediately bent down and groped on Xiao Jing''s body for a while, he wanted to find the relevant unique skills of Tiandaozong, which might help him escape.

    ...

    In the next few days, the Immortal Ascension Fair will be held as usual, but outside the Bixia Mountain Villa, a net of heaven and earth has been opened in the 30,000-mile river and mountain of Tai''a!

    Headed by Tiandaozong, the thirteen immortal sects each sent a large number of monks to search for Gu Chen''s traces, and the monks participating in the banquet also spontaneously searched for Gu Chen in order to get the reward offered by Tiandaozong.

    Because there were already countless monks participating in the event, the scale of the raid had reached an unprecedented level.

    Under the search of a large number of monks, although Gu Chen carefully concealed his whereabouts, his whereabouts were exposed!

    This was followed by a soul-stirring escape. Gu Chen killed while fleeing. He escaped from the tiger''s mouth many times, but he was also scarred repeatedly because of it.

    He fled to the border several times, but was blocked by the enchantment of Tiandaozong, like a turtle in a urn, he could only wait for waves of enemies to come to his door, and unfortunately fell in some thrilling battle.

    He found out that the monks of the Thirteen Immortal Sect wanted to arrest him in name, but every time they met him, they would kill him, and they didn''t give him a chance to speak.

    He caught a disciple of the Immortal Sect and performed a soul-searching technique, only to find out that all the major Immortal Sects had secretly issued death orders to their disciples, and he would never be allowed to leave this area alive, nor would he be allowed to return to Bixia Villa.

    Yes, Thirteen Immortals were actually worried that Gu Chen would return to Bixia Villa.

    Gu Chen quickly figured out the truth, Xiao Jing''s death was just an opportunity, giving the Thirteen Immortals a legitimate reason to attack him.

    Gu Chen shined brilliantly at the Immortal Ascension Fair, and his talent was no less than that of any genius in the Immortal Continent.

    This made the Thirteen Immortal Sect fearful, fearing that this Tianjiao would return to the Gu Clan.

    You must know that the Gu clan was already very powerful, and two of the top ten Tianjiao in the mainland accounted for two. If Gu Chen was there, how strong would the younger generation be? How much threat will it pose in the future?

    Although the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan seem to be allies, the various forces are still fighting each other, hoping to weaken each other''s strength.

 Chapter 621

    Under such circumstances, they absolutely did not want Gu Chen to return to the Gu family, so they did not distinguish between right and wrong, and just wanted to take the opportunity to kill Gu Chen as soon as possible.

    Gu Chen understood that even if he could prove that Xiao Jing was not killed by himself, it was useless. In the game of the top forces in the Fairy Continent, he became a victim.

    If he doesn''t die, the Thirteen Immortals can''t feel at ease!

    "Since you insist on killing me, let''s see who has more casualties!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t escape even if he escaped, and the enemies were all ruthless and ruthless, finally aroused the ruthlessness in his heart, and started to kill!

    He no longer cares how far he offends the Thirteen Immortals, he will kill the enemy when he encounters them, kill people to seize treasures, and support wars with wars!

    Regardless of the cost, news of the disciples of the major immortal sects being killed by Gu Chen spread every day because of him causing a bloodbath.

    Gu Chen used to be a killer. He used to fight dark forces like Hadeshen Palace for a long time, and he was proficient in concealment, disguise and assassination.

    He is very cunning, knowing that the powerful people in the Dongtian Realm at the grand meeting have many issues to discuss, and it is impossible to come out to hunt him down all the time, so his real biggest threat is only the Dharma Body Realm.

    When Gu Chen has awakened the domineering grand plan and has the eternal and free Dharma appearance, even if he encounters a top expert in the Dharma body state, he can escape if he cannot win.

    At first he met the enemy passively, but later seeing that he could not escape anyway, he began to attack actively, adopting guerrilla warfare.

    As long as he met the monks who were chasing him, he would take the lead, and after making signs that he appeared in a certain area, he immediately fled away and went to a completely different area.

    He also used the avatar and the white ape to cast a blind eye, which dispersed the number and energy of the monks chasing him, thus giving him every opportunity to defeat him.

    He brought out the skills of a killer to the fullest, changing from the role of the hunted to the hunter!

    The direct result of this is that it caused a huge sensation in public opinion. Everyone thought that Gu Chen, who was hunted down by Tiandaozong, would die soon, but they didn''t expect that not only did he not die for several days in a row, but the Thirteen Immortal Sect His disciples suffered heavy casualties, and the losses of other monks who hunted him down were even more difficult to estimate!

    Gu Chen actually posted that many of the monks who came to participate in the Ascension to Immortals Fair were wealthy, and after being killed by him, everyone''s storage rings fell into his hands.

    He feeds his battles with battle, and eats the enemy''s precious pills as beans. Under the dangerous stimulation and the effects of the pills, his cultivation base, which has just entered the middle stage of Dharma, is improving rapidly!

    Good luck won''t last, when Gu Chen had been making trouble for three days and there were only two days left in the Immortal Ascension Fair, someone finally couldn''t sit still.

    Under the instruction of the thirteen Immortal Sect masters, apart from Gu Lianyue and Gu Jiexing, the eight arrogances from the mainland actually formed a hunting team, and openly declared that they wanted to hunt down and kill Gu Chen!

    Eight of the mainland''s top ten talents dispatched, what a luxurious lineup is this?

    Zuo Chunqiu, Gao Mingjian, Zhang Xi, Pang Fatty, Qinglian Fairy...

    All of these Tianjiao are amazingly talented, able to compete with the strong elders, and if they are released casually, they can turn the tide of the times.

    However, now they have formed an alliance for the same person. They each showed their special abilities and used various secret techniques to locate Gu Chen''s direction, and launched a shocking pursuit!

    They are not as easy to fool as ordinary monks. Gu Chen''s killing technique was finally seen through by them, and his strategy was also seen through. The scope of action was gradually narrowed, cut and locked by them.

    The eight great celestial beings chased and killed one person, who will win the battle, will Gu Chen escape?

    This became the biggest suspense of the Ascension to Immortals Festival, which caused a large number of monks to give up the opportunity to watch the tea fighting competition at Bixia Mountain Villa, and went out to track the Eight Great Talents one after another, looking forward to seeing the shocking battle.

    As for the big bosses of the Thirteen Immortal Sects in this battle, they also waited and watched. This was originally carried out under their behest.

    The eight top geniuses made a move, and Gu Chen would definitely die now.

    Regarding the uproar caused by Gu Chen, the Gu family was surprisingly silent.

    After Gu Chen started massacring the Xianzong disciples, the conflict between the two parties has reached an irreconcilable level.

    Even if the great elder wanted to help Gu Chen, he couldn''t propose anything to the patriarch at this time.

    Because even the Gu family would not dare to be enemies with the alliance formed by the thirteen immortal sects at the same time.

    Gu Yuanshan was the happiest. He knew that Gu Chen would surely die if he left the Gu clan, but he never thought that he would stir up such a big storm before he died.

    But at last everything came to an end, and the eight Tianjiao made a move, and there was no possibility for him to escape!

    The eight arrogances kept squeezing Gu Chen''s space, and finally forced him into the Baili area. It was only a matter of time before he was found in disguise.

    At this time, Gu Chen was at the edge of a lake, and just after washing up from the lake, the water in the lake was stained red with blood.

    It was the blood of the monks who committed suicide in the past three days. At this time, Gu Chen was full of evil spirits, because he killed too many people.

    A swarm of vicious insects was flying above his head, and the white ape was sitting on a rock by the bank, licking his injured hand.

    Of the 100,000 ferocious insects, only 30,000 were left, and the rest were killed in the past few days.

    The surviving vicious insects ate a large number of monks'' flesh and blood, and the carapace was stained with a strange blush on top of the original purple-blue color.

    In the past three days, the white ape has made many shots, and there are many scars on his body. He has lost the innocence and agility of the past, and is just like Gu Chen, with a bit more fierceness.

    Gu Chen changed into a black robe after washing his body, and felt that he was much more energetic.

    His whereabouts have been locked by the eight arrogance, and there is no point in escaping, so he simply rests here and waits, waiting for them to come and fight vigorously.

    In the past three days, he had fought with all his life. If it is said that one life is worth one life, killing one is enough, and killing two makes money, then he has already earned a mountain of gold, and he can die without regret.

    "You really don''t want to leave? Even if we can kill those eight pretentious guys later, there will still be great powers in the cave realm behind."

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape and smiled.

    "Roar!" The white ape let out an angry roar at him, which was regarded as a response.

    "Well, I got it, I got it, you have the most backbone, don''t be angry." Gu Chen rubbed the white ape''s head vigorously.

    He knew that it couldn''t escape alone, it was just a joke just now, who would have thought that it would get angry immediately.

    "When is it, and there is still this kind of elegant play?"

    A cold voice suddenly sounded, and figures suddenly appeared around the forest where Gu Chen was.

    They stood in the void, all of them had extraordinary appearances, like the reincarnation of fairy kings!

    The smile on Gu Chen''s face was still hanging, and he looked up at Zuo Chunqiu who had just spoken.

    "It came very quickly."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s slender eyes were filled with a cold light, without the slightest enthusiasm of the past, said.

    "Besieged by the eight of us, there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth, how do you feel?"

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out a jug of spirits from the storage ring, drank it, and then threw it on the ground, showing a bearish smile on life and death.

    "You asked me how I feel, and I only have one thing to say... Everyone here is rubbish!"

    clang!

    The Kunlun Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, as fast as light, as fast as the wind, with a sword that spans three thousand miles!

 Chapter 622

    Look at the prince with a smile, and your heart is higher than the sky!

    The sword energy of the Kunlun Emperor Sword swept away, destroying a large forest in an instant, and the sound of dragon chant reached the nine heavens!

    "Big words!"

    "Take your life!"

    The Eight Great Talents fell into the sword energy of the Kunlun Emperor Sword at the same time, and their faces were full of anger.

    Zheng!

    Taishang Jianzong''s famous sword was drawn out of its sheath, and the sword around him turned into a wandering dragon, supporting him and rushing towards Gu Chen from the east;

    Zhang Xi spread out a picture of eight trigrams centered on the soles of his feet, rotating to counteract the sword energy of the Kunlun Sword, and slowly crushing it from the west side;

    The green lotus fairy flipped her jade hand over, and a beautiful green lotus petal fell off piece by piece, each of which was pregnant with deadly killing intent, forming a rain of killing flowers;

    Zhu Buyi of the Ziyang Immortal Sect opened his mouth and spit out a piece of purple air from the east, which was mighty and mighty, like a waterfall rushing down from the nine heavens...

    The eight peerless arrogances showed their skills, even with the Kunlun Emperor Sword in hand, Gu Chen''s pressure increased sharply for a while.

    "Roar!"

    The white ape stepped out of the forest, his figure grew taller step by step, and finally he became the size of a thousand feet. The third eye between his brows exhaled the light of extermination, and his big hand took it towards the two Tianjiao!

    With a scream from Gu Chen, 30,000 ferocious insects also rose up like a cloud, killing the fat man of Taihao Immortal Sect with a buzzing sound.

    For a moment, three of the eight arrogances were pinned down. Gu Chen soared into the sky with the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand, and the Eternal Great Freedom behind him manifested!

    Mountain, swamp, fire, thunder, water, wind, earth, and sky appeared together, and the cycle of reincarnation directly included Zuo Chunqiu, Zhang Xi, Gao Mingjian, Qinglian Fairy, and Zhu Buyi!

    "kill!"

    The brilliance of the five heavenly talents is like a sword, and they are as powerful as a bamboo in the Dharma, quickly approaching Gu Chen!

    The precious bodies of each of them are crystal clear, and they have reached the realm of Dharma Body, and the energy in their hands and feet is soaring.

    Gu Chen used Mirror Flower and Water Moon, and his clone stepped out of his body, took the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and rushed into his dharma form!

    He immediately charged towards Gao Mingjian, who was located in the sky, and with a wave of his hand, the sword energy turned into five-clawed golden dragons, and flew towards the sword cultivator who was known as the most powerful of the young generation in terms of attack power!

    Gao Mingjian held a seven-foot green blade and cast the Taishang Wangqing swordsmanship. The sword pierced through Qingming like a flying fairy, and the golden dragons collapsed wherever it passed.

    Gu Chen''s avatar was fearless, and after a few shakes, he came up to him and slashed against the wind!

    This person is a sword cultivator who is good at killing, and is a huge threat to Gu Chen, so he decided to deal with it first!

    At the same time, Gu Chen''s true self flipped his hands and took out a big bow. Across the face, the bow was drawn to the full moon, and the arrows were shining like rain!

    Boom whoosh¡ª

    This bow and arrow is the trophies of his repeated killings in the past few days. It is a top-level magic weapon of the fifth rank.

    It is impossible for this arrow to cause much damage to the four people, but it only serves as a restraint.

    "This person wants to split us up and destroy each of us. Let me destroy this dharma. You all use your strength to kill him!"

    Zhang Xi of the Tai Chi Immortal Sect sees the various geniuses being restrained by Gu Chen in different ways, with wisdom in his eyes, and strides out.

    A gossip map under his feet extends infinitely, helping him quickly shuttle through the water and fire elements.

    Gu Chen''s eight visions are derived from the gossip, and Zhang Xi has been studying the innate gossip for many years, and he has discovered the mystery of the eight-phase reincarnation, and quickly destroyed it.

    As long as the divine power of the Faxiang is broken, it will be difficult for Gu Chen to divide each opponent, and he will encounter tremendous pressure in the same direction.

    "This person must die first!"

    Gu Chen instantly realized that his judgment was wrong, this stream is more dangerous than Gao Mingjian!

    Without even thinking about it, a huge golden phantom appeared behind him, turned into five hundred feet high, and strode into the dharma image!

    The golden phantom stepped directly on Zhang Xi with its big foot, which moved his expression. The domineering grand plan of the Gu family should not be underestimated!

    He was chanting words, and the gossip around him swelled like eight big bags in the wind, and the universe moved!

    Boom boom boom!

    How powerful is Domineering Hongtu, but he was blocked by the innate gossip who claims to be the most defensive!

    "Die!"

    At this time, Fairy Qinglian and Zhu Buyi finally found a chance to pass through the Dharma and approach Gu Chen himself.

    Two Dharma Bodies, one with blue light, and the other with purple energy coming from the east, displaying deadly murderous intent in splendor.

    Gu Chen put away the bow and arrow with gloomy eyes, the scorching sun that gathered the real fire of the sun emerged in one palm, and the cold crescent moon rose in the other palm, and the Moon Yin soul ice released wisps of cold air.

    He used the vision of the sun and the moon to fight against the power of Ziqing, boom!

    Teng Teng Teng.

    Under the collision of energy, Gu Chen retreated more than ten steps!

    The cultivation base of the two of them was above him, and all his strength was scattered to deal with other people, so that he suffered a big loss under this head-on blow, blood swelled in his body, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth!

    "Jee--"

    As if aiming at this opportunity, a golden-winged roc inexplicably appeared in the sky, flitting past many dharma images, and shot towards Gu Chen with two big claws!

    "Zuo Chunqiu!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of coldness, and the other party turned into a divine bird with the 49th Heavenly Dao Sect of Dao of Evolution, and wanted to sneak attack him when he was not prepared!

    This is very similar to Zuo Chunqiu''s style. He is obviously very strong, but he still likes to play tricks.

    "Gu Chen, it is impossible for you to compete against the eight arrogances. Today''s situation is caused by you alone."

    "I just wanted to force you to hand over the time secret technique, but I didn''t expect you to kill Xiao Jing, making things out of control."

    As Zuo Chunqiu said, he had already slapped his claws, Gu Chen forcibly suppressed the surging blood in his body, and punched out a Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist!

    The power of time diffused, and Zuo Chunqiu''s incarnation of the roc suddenly aged rapidly, and his vitality dissipated crazily.

    "It''s obvious that you killed the person, so why are you pretending here?"

    Gu Chen said coldly that he was about to kill him, but he saw that Zuo Chunqiu''s incarnation Dapeng suddenly reversed the time, from old to young again!

    "how come?"

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, and he saw Dapeng''s wings spread wide, breaking through the restraint, and opened his bloody mouth towards him!

    "Naive! When you performed this time secret technique on Junior Brother Xiao in Penglai Xiandao, I have already learned a little bit of the true meaning of your spell from him."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s teasing voice sounded, making Gu Chen''s heart tremble. This person is really powerful, he has never fought against him, and he can figure out his unique skills just from Xiao Jing''s injury.

    One must know that Xiao Jing can also imitate his spells face to face with the 49th Dao of Evolution, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve Zuo Chunqiu''s level!

    Gu Chen fell into a life-and-death crisis all at once, and all his trump cards were poured out. In order to fight against the eight arrogances, they were scattered, and there was no way to fight against Zuo Chunqiu.

    "I have already studied you thoroughly, whether it is in Penglai Xiandao or your performance in the Gu clan."

 Chapter 623

    Zuo Chunqiu looked like he was sure of winning, "Your own reliance is nothing more than that strange aura of heaven and earth and domineering grand plans, but now these two forces have been restrained."

    "That sword of yours once showed great power in Penglai Xiandao, and its power is astonishing, but now it is useless when it meets a famous sword who is proficient in swordsmanship."

    "As for the powerful white ape being restrained by the two Tianjiao, it can''t help you."

    "Your group of vicious insects is beyond my expectation. I don''t know when you succeeded, but they can only help you restrain one person, and they can''t save you now."

    "You are at the end of your rope, I will kill you, and then find the time secret technique I want from your corpse!"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s incarnation of the roc swears that Gu Chen is like a boat that will be overturned at any time in the violent wind and waves created by its wings.

    "It seems that the battle has been decided, the traitor of the Gu clan who has been endangering for many days will finally be killed by Tianjiao Zuo Chunqiu!"

    "One person fights against eight Tianjiao, and it''s amazing to be able to last for dozens of breaths."

    A large number of monks had already arrived in the distance, watching the battle.

    In fact, it has only been a few dozen breaths since the outbreak of the battle, but in these few dozen breaths, Gu Chen has to deal with top experts with different orthodoxy.

    After persisting for dozens of breaths, he still had a flaw, and was touched by Zuo Chunqiu, it seemed that the victory had already been decided.

    The battle of masters is often determined by a mistake in a single thought. Even ordinary monks can see Gu Chen''s predicament at the moment.

    And the bosses of the Thirteen Immortal Sects who were secretly watching all this looked even more indifferent at this moment.

    None of the eight Tianjiao died, and none were even seriously injured, so Gu Chen was about to die.

    This is a matter of course for them. The eight of them have been famous for such a long time, how can a mere rising star be able to make a comeback?

    "Cousin Gu Chen!"

    Far away, Gu Lianyue, Gu Shenming and others were rushing over, just in time to see that Gu Chen was about to be swallowed by the golden-winged roc, they all looked flustered.

    When everyone thought that Gu Chen had no choice but to passively accept death, he looked at Zuo Chunqiu coldly, and the corner of his mouth curled up.

    "Do you think you have analyzed me thoroughly? What a joke! How can Firefly guess the vastness of Haoyue?"

    Gu Chen''s body suddenly fell backwards, he flipped his hand and took out his black dragon bow. At the same time, his empty right hand rested on the bowstring and pulled it lightly.

    At this moment, the black arrow tattoo on the palm of his right hand shined brilliantly, and an arrow that was as black as ink and so deep that it couldn''t see through appeared in his hand!

    An earth-shattering and destructive aura emanated from the tip of the arrow, within this square inch, the golden-winged roc incarnated by Zuo Chunqiu was locked!

    Gu Chen leaned back and made a difficult movement. After pulling the bowstring to the extreme, and his aura instantly reached its peak, the bowstring was loosened.

    Will pull the eagle bow like a full moon, look northwest, and shoot Sirius!

    Boom!

    The black arrow pierced through the mouth of the golden-winged roc, nailed its body, and threw it violently with terrifying force!

    "Jee--"

    The golden-winged roc uttered a mournful cry that resounded through the heaven and earth, and it turned into a blood-stained Zuo Chunqiu in mid-air.

    His chest was pierced by a black arrow, and the destructive power of the arrow eroded into his internal organs. He vomited blood from his mouth, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "He actually has such a powerful hole card, it''s not as good as God..."

    He fell directly into the lake below, and his blood stained a large area of ??the lake red, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead!

    In an instant, the situation was reversed!

    Gu Chen deliberately showed the enemy to be weak, and then shot and killed Zuo Chunqiu, who he considered the most threatening threat!

    At the same time, other battlefields also sounded the clarion call for a comprehensive counteroffensive!

    Gu Chen''s avatar was fighting with Gao Ming''s sword, light and sword, you came and went, seeing Zuo Chunqiu being killed, suddenly his eyes brightened!

    All the power of the avatar was instantly injected into the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and he tried his best to arouse the power of this sword!

    This sword is the treasure of the Kunlun Ruins. Back then, Huangfu Wuji could kill all directions with just a little bit of its power, and its power was unfathomable.

    Although Gu Chen''s cultivation level can''t be said to completely control the sword now, but with all his strength, the power he can arouse has far surpassed that of Huangfu Wuji back then.

    clang!

    The resounding sound of the sword resounded, and the golden blade of the Kunlun Emperor Sword emitted a vast dragon power, and countless golden dragons danced around it.

    Gu Chen''s avatar held the sword in both hands and slashed heavily. The moment the sword fell, the avatar''s figure almost collapsed, and its strength reached the extreme!

    Gao Mingjian felt chills all over his body, sensing that the power conceived by this sword was extremely powerful, so he could only fight desperately.

    Click!

    Under this sword, Gao Mingjian''s sword of the Supreme Sword Sect, the famous sword that accompanied him to fight in all directions, unexpectedly broke!

    At the same time as the sword broke, from his shoulder to his lower abdomen, he was cut open by the Kunlun sword''s sword energy, and a terrifying sword wound was drawn, and blood flowed profusely from his whole body!

    His body flew out, blood splashed everywhere, and Zuo Chunqiu almost lost his fighting power!

    Gu Chen''s domineering Hongtu stretched out his big hand at this moment, and immediately grabbed the Kunlun sword that was about to fall, and grabbed it back into the deity''s hand!

    "There are six more!"

    With his white hair fluttering in the wind, he looked at Fairy Qinglian, Zhu Buyi and Zhang Xi who besieged him!

    The two enemies have already lost their combat effectiveness, and his situation is much better than before!

    "Roar--"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the giant white ape was already furious. It took out the colorful saplings, and streaks of colorful rays of light swept out!

    The two arrogances who were fighting against it immediately tied their hands and feet, and the vitality of their bodies was almost swept away by the colorful little tree.

    They were trying their best to resist the strange power of the little tree, when the white ape''s third eye spit out two gray light beams!

    It was too late and then too soon, the white ape''s timing was too accurate, and it was too late to guard against it. The two Tianjiao were hit head-on by the gray beam!

    rattling.

    I saw that the two of them turned into stone sculptures in an instant, the surging breath in their bodies dissipated, the magic weapon also lost its light, and people fell from the sky.

    bang bang!

    They didn''t fall into the river as lucky as Zuo Chunqiu, they fell directly onto a mountain peak, their stone bodies were torn apart!

    died!

    The two Tianjiao died so bleakly!

    "Four more."

    Seeing this, Gu Chen said coldly, that voice seemed to come from the Nine Serenity Hell.

    The faces of the remaining four Tianjiao all changed. They never expected that the situation would be reversed in just a short moment, half of their companions were killed or injured!

    "Bastard, how dare you hurt my disciple!"

    "It''s too presumptuous, and you must not be allowed to continue to be arrogant!"

    After the death and injury of the four Tianjiao, the big bosses of the Thirteen Immortals who were secretly looking down at the battlefield couldn''t sit still!

    A moment ago, they all thought that they had the chance to win, so they neglected their precautions. They didn''t expect such a negligence, and their descendants were killed!

    This made the great powers who had lost the sect''s arrogance feel heartbroken, and they immediately didn''t want to let this battle continue. They formed big hands covering the sky from above the sky, and grabbed Gu Chen, wanting to put him on the spot. Death!

    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, hahaha!"

    Gu Chen killed the four Tianjiao with incomparable joy, confronting the whole world fearlessly, and the white ape also roared again and again.

    One man and one ape have long put life and death aside, just want to have a good time, and have a hearty battle!

 Chapter 624

    Above the sky, the mighty divine power of the Cave-Heaven Realm manifested, and the huge hands were like the grinding discs of heaven and earth, crushing all the monks with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, almost out of breath.

    "What do so many people bully the younger generation? It''s not shameful to call yourself the leader of the immortal way!"

    "Boy, I appreciate you very much, I will help you today!"

    Just when everyone thought that the leader of the Thirteen Immortal Sects would make a move, and Gu Chen would surely die, lightning bolts appeared in the void, and a burly figure of a warrior descended between heaven and earth!

    Wu Lingxian!

    This peerless powerhouse who made a big fuss in the Thirteen Immortal Sects on the first day of the Immortal Ascension Fair unexpectedly appeared!

    He manifested from the void, and he didn''t know how long he had been observing in secret. At this time, he punched the sky without fancy!

    boom--

    With one blow, all the big hands that covered the sky and the earth collapsed, and the dark Dongtian Realm powers manifested one after another, with angry expressions on their faces.

    "Wu Lingxian, you''re making trouble again. What exactly are you trying to do? How will it benefit you?"

    Wu Lingxian''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, "I''m happy as long as I''m happy, as long as you can make your Thirteenth Immortal Sect unhappy, my Wudian will be happy to do it against you!"

    His answer was very concise and neat, nothing more than a whim!

    "This lunatic!"

    "Stop talking nonsense with him, just take him down!"

    A group of Xianzong leaders temporarily gave up attacking Gu Chen and surrounded Wu Lingxian instead.

    Gu Chen was ready for a fight to the death, but he didn''t expect that this unknown ancient warrior would come out to save him, which surprised him greatly.

    "Boy, you can escape if you want. With me holding them back, you still have a chance."

    Wu Lingxian fought with many Dongtian Realm masters, and he was able to talk to Gu Chen from the air without blushing or panting.

    After hearing what he said, Gu Chen glanced at the remaining four Tianjiao and countless monks watching the battle in the distance, and sneered.

    "Since senior came to save me, how can I abandon you and escape alone, of course I will reciprocate."

    "Huh? How can you repay me if you are going to lose your life?" Wu Lingxian was surprised. He only admired this kid a little bit, and he only acted because he wanted to take revenge on the Thirteen Immortals, and he didn''t expect to get anything in return.

    "Senior wants the Martial Palace and the Thirteen Immortal Sects to be side by side, so naturally they have to hurt their vitality first. As a gift to thank seniors, today I want to break the Tianjiao of the Fairy Spirit Continent!"

    Gu Chen said domineeringly, after finishing speaking, he already shot at the remaining four Tianjiao!

    And his words reverberated through the heaven and earth like thunder, deeply impacting countless monks.

    Let the Tianjiao fault in the fairy continent?

    A large number of monks gasped, what courage and pride!

    He didn''t choose to run away even though he had the opportunity, and wanted to continue slaughtering Tianjiao under the eyes of a group of Dongtian Realm powerhouses!

    "Stop being presumptuous!"

    "kill him!"

    The remaining four Tianjiao were all enraged, and they all resorted to Zhenzong''s unique skills.

    Holding the Kunlun Emperor Sword in his hand, Gu Chen fully displayed his domineering ambition and eternal freedom, completely bringing Zhang Xi, Fairy Qinglian, and Zhu Buyi into his attack range!

    At the same time, the white ape roared and killed Fatty Pang, the Tianjiao of Taihao Xianzong.

    As the first member of the young generation of Taihao Xianzong, although Pang Fatzi is not as outstanding as other Tianjiao in appearance, his strength is extremely strong.

    Today he encountered 30,000 fierce insects of unknown origin. Not only were they extremely strong individually, but they also knew how to use battle formations to attack in turn, which made him feel so aggrieved that he was trapped by the insects for a long time, and it was difficult to escape.

    The worst thing is that these fierce insects are also highly poisonous, he has to be careful, as long as he is slightly injured, he may be poisoned and lose his combat effectiveness.

    In this situation, he is tied up, and it can be said that he is the one who has not displayed his combat power the least among the eight Tianjiao.

    At this time, he was still dealing with the insect swarm, but the white ape came over with the colorful tree, which completely tipped the balance of victory!

    The white ape first waved the colorful tree to create a divine light, and the fat man dodged with all his strength, but he still felt that the vitality in his body was being sucked away, so his movements were half a beat slow for a while.

    With just this slight flaw, a group of ferocious insects took advantage of the gap and bit the muscles on his arm!

    "Oh no!"

    As soon as his face turned pale, he saw that his arm quickly turned black and smelly, and a violent poison quickly eroded his whole body, making him stiff and numb.

    Before he could do any detoxification actions, a gray light beam was projected on him.

    His face turned into petrification with a frightened expression, and the next moment the white ape violently bumped over, smashing his body to pieces!

    "No! My apprentice!"

    The patriarch of Taihao Xianzong''s eyes were about to burst, and he immediately wanted to kill the monkey, but Wu Lingxian laughed loudly, and sent out a supernatural power in his direction.

    "Everything is empty!"

    With this move, all the powerful magic powers were rolled back, and the void was shattered, revealing one after another dark space cracks.

    Each space crack is more than ten feet long, abruptly blocking the sky!

    "Should the Tianjiao of the Fairy Continent be faulted? What an arrogant kid, but I like it!"

    Wu Lingxian laughed and tried his best to intercept the group of powerful people, wanting to see how far that kid can do things.

    Fatty Pang was killed, and the white ape and 30,000 ferocious insects freed up their hands, and flew into Gu Chen''s image one after another!

    Gu Chen urged the domineering grand plan, together with the white ape and the swarm, besieged the three Tianjiao in a dharma image, and the battle was much easier at this time.

    "Kill the first to kill!"

    Gu Chen and the white ape looked at each other, one held the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and the other ape grabbed the colorful small tree, and at the same time killed Fairy Qinglian!

    Zhang Xi''s defensive power is extremely strong, but his offensive power is not strong, so he should besieged first.

    Zhu Buyi''s strength was slightly stronger than Fairy Qinglian''s, so Gu Chen asked the swarm to entangle him and decided to kill Fairy Qinglian first.

    Seeing Gu Chen and Bai Yuan descending with treasures in their hands, Fairy Qinglian''s pretty face turned pale.

    "Forgive me, I only acted on the order of my teacher, Mr. Gu is merciful!"

    She has a lovely and pitiful appearance, and if she falls into the eyes of any man, she will probably hesitate a little at this time.

    But Gu Chen was expressionless, and the Kunlun Emperor Sword let out a resounding sword cry, destroying flowers with his hands!

    In less than five rounds, under the circumstances of Gu Chen and Bai Yuan joining forces, as well as the colorful little tree and the Kunlun Emperor Sword, Fairy Qinglian died in Huangquan!

    When the body of the beautiful fairy fell from the sky, the monks in the distance were in an uproar, shocked, and felt that the sky had collapsed!

    "The devil! Then Gu Chen is a devil, even the great powers of the Dongtian Realm are present, yet he dares to kill their descendants!"

    "Oh my God, another Tianjiao has fallen. Does this Gu Chen really want to break the Tianjiao of the Fairy Spirit Continent and never accept him from now on?"

    Countless monks felt chills all over their bodies, and they only thought that the white-haired young man was simply a demon king in the world, and the fate of offending him was too miserable.

 Chapter 625

    "We can''t go on like this anymore, let''s do it together."

    "This Wu Lingxian and Gu Chen are too presumptuous!"

    Seeing that all the powerful people who shot were stopped by Wu Lingxian, more powerful people joined the battlefield.

    The Tianjiao who died originally were not from their sect, so they had nothing to do with themselves, but now more and more people are dying, and the face of the Thirteen Immortal Sects is almost gone, and suddenly a group of people can''t sit still up.

    Not only the bigwigs from the Thirteen Immortal Sects made their moves one after another, but also from the Gu Clan, Gu Yuanshan used his domineering grand plan to kill Wu Lingxian!

    He just wanted to kill that kid Gu Chen, and when he saw that he was stronger, he wanted to kill him more.

    But Wu Lingxian crossed Tianyu and blocked everyone''s way. If he wanted to kill Gu Chen, he had to deal with him first!

    All of a sudden, dozens of great masters in the Dongtian Realm attacked Wu Lingxian, and even if he had the world''s best martial arts, he couldn''t stop him now.

    "shit."

    Wu Lingxian''s expression sank, he might lose his life if this continues.

    Just when he was considering whether to leave Gu Chen and leave, another figure descended from the sky!

    It was a monk who was surrounded by light and shadow, and he couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. As soon as he made a move, he slapped in the direction of the thirteen immortal sect masters.

    The power of this palm is overwhelming, and the void is densely shattered. In terms of power, it is only a little worse than Wu Lingxian.

    "Who are you?"

    Wu Lingxian was very surprised, he didn''t expect that in the fairy continent, there would be a great power of Dongtian Realm standing on his side!

    "Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on dealing with the enemy."

    Even the voice of this person is male and female, illusory.

    As if feeling the pressure brought by many powerful abilities, he let out a soft breath.

    "Three cleans in one breath!"

    In one breath, he turned into three clones that were exactly the same as him, killing many great powers!

    "What a powerful spell."

    Wu Lingxian''s pupils shrank slightly. Under his inspection, these three clones were not just for show, they actually possessed the same power as the deity!

    This is equivalent to a sudden increase of three times the combat power of one person!

    With four more helpers, Wu Lingxian''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he yelled at Gu Chen.

    "Boy, hurry up if you want to do it, you don''t have much time left!"

    When his voice reached Gu Chen''s ears, Gu Chen was trying his best to surround and kill the remaining Zhu Buyi and Zhang Xi.

    Seeing their companions die one by one, the two of them were terrified at this moment, and they didn''t dare to confront Gu Chen head-on, they just wanted to drag the people from the Thirteen Immortal Sects to rescue them.

    Zhu Buyi entered Zhang Xi''s innate gossip formation, gathered the strength of the two, and tried to stop Gu Chen with the strong defensive power of innate gossip.

    After hearing Wu Lingxian''s words, Gu Chen knew that the other party and the new reinforcements would not last long, so he had to fight quickly!

    Thinking of this, he forcibly mobilized the little energy remaining in his body, and waved the Kunlun Emperor Sword again and again, trying to break through the eight trigrams formation as soon as possible.

    The white ape is also trying its best to break through the formation, but the third eye between its brows seems to have been exhausted today and has closed automatically.

    Thirty thousand fierce insects kept sneaking into the gaps of the gossip formation, also wanting to find a flaw.

    Under such tremendous pressure, Zhang Xi remained calm, and under his control, the innate gossip array evolved layer after layer of mystery.

    Gu Chen found that Zhang Xi''s understanding of gossip was far beyond his own. He only learned some superficial knowledge from a forbidden place, while the other party was born in the Taiji Xianzong and studied it since he was a child.

    Under his ingenious control, the gossip array turned out to be watertight, disintegrating many of his attacks in four or two strokes.

    "It is worthy of claiming to be the number one in defense. If I continue to attack him like this, I will be exhausted before I can finish him."

    Continuous battles, especially the consumption of the Kunlun Emperor Sword, are huge, and Gu Chen is at the end of his strength at this time.

    He and Zhang Xi couldn''t afford it, and continuing to attack might give the opponent a chance to turn defeat into victory.

    He didn''t want to give up the chance to kill these two people. He and the Thirteen Immortal Sects had already had a complete grudge, and keeping their arrogance was just to hinder his future.

    After thinking about it, he gave up using the sword, and instead manipulated the Eternal Great Freedom Appearance to surround the opponent''s innate gossip formation.

    "What does this guy want to do? His gossip formation is not as mysterious as mine, so he should be able to stop it."

    Zhang Xi analyzed secretly. At this time, he was sure that his elders would come to help him. If he was lucky, he might be able to counter-kill his opponent.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of purple, and the opponent''s gossip was crazily deduced in his head at an unprecedented speed.

    He manipulated his eight visions to dissolve into the opponent''s formation, and then imitated and assimilated...

    "what happened?"

    Zhang Xi''s face changed in horror, feeling that Gu Chen''s power of the Dharma had eroded in, but his gossip array did not attack or repel him!

    He didn''t know that Gu Chen''s Eternal Great Freedom is good at deducing and imitating others, and he had used this method to realize gossip before.

    If it were anyone else, it would be very difficult for Gu Chen''s trick to work, after all, he would not be able to comprehend other people''s Taoism in a short period of time.

    But the gossip is different, he has already understood this way, and now he has integrated his own understanding into the opponent''s gossip, and directly found the birth gate of this formation.

    Swish!

    After finding the Shengmen, he stepped out with one foot, finally broke through the gossip formation, and came not far from Zhang Xi!

    Zheng!

    The Kunlun Emperor Sword flew out without hesitation, and both Zhang Xi and Zhu Buyi fell into the storm!

    Gu Chen broke through the formation too quickly, the two of them had no time to react too much at such a short distance, they could only activate the magic weapon for body protection.

    And no matter how powerful their magic weapon is, it cannot compare to the sharpness of the Kunlun Emperor Sword!

    In the sound of the sword''s sound, the protective magic weapons of the two of them were broken, and fine wounds were cut on their bodies by the sword energy.

    At this time, the white ape descended from the sky, brushing the colorful tree in his hand!

    With wounds on the two of them, Xiaoshu''s ability to deprive others of their vitality was multiplied immediately. Whether it was their blood or their vitality, the madness dissipated from their bodies.

    "not good¡­¡­"

    This thought came to the two of them at the same time, and they saw a dense swarm of ferocious insects appearing in front of them, swallowing their bodies in a blink of an eye!

    The shrill screams came out and echoed in the world, causing countless monks in the distance to fall into an ice cellar.

    The remaining two Tianjiao also lost!

    The top ten talents in the mainland, except for Gu Lianyue, were all defeated by Gu Chen, either dead or seriously injured!

    The other party threatened to make Tianjiao of the Fairy Continent break up, but those domineering words came true!

    The Thirteen Immortal Sects represent the Immortal Continent, and right now, none of them are alive and intact!

    The swarm of insects frantically gnawed at the bodies of the two Tianjiao, but Gu Chen stepped behind the two of them with one step, and pressed his two hands on their heads respectively!

    Ziyang Xianzong''s east-coming purple energy has some origins with his Ziji pupil. He is very curious about their inheritance, and Taiji Xianzong''s unique knowledge is obviously helpful for him to further perfect the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, so it should not be missed.

    Gu Chen performed the soul search technique, and forcibly dug out the memories of the two Tianjiao before they died, and unearthed their respective immortal sect inheritance in their minds.

    In the eyes of others, this is a frightening devil''s style, and some timid monks were scared to pee.

    died!

    Everyone is dead!

    The arrogances of the Fairy Continent were killed and injured in one day. This was the darkest day in the cultivator world of the Fairy Continent.

    The Demon King has come to this world!

 Chapter 626

    Before the battle ended, no one thought that the eight arrogances would attack Gu Chen at the same time, and they would end up in such a fate.

    Among the eight people, six people fell on the spot, Zuo Chunqiu and Gao Mingjian whose life and death are unknown may also be in danger.

    The eight people who once dominated the world and stood at the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Fairy Continent were completely suppressed by a demon king!

    Looking at the figure holding the golden Excalibur high in the sky, countless monks showed complex emotions such as awe and fear in their eyes.

    The thirteen monks of the Immortal Sect who lost their sect Tianjiao were all roaring, wishing to tear Gu Chen into pieces, and some people regretted that they should not have forced the other party into a desperado, so that the situation has developed to this extent.

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu stood far away in the sky, they did not participate in the battle between the two sides, and stared at Gu Chen in the distance.

    Such an astonishingly talented person, fighting against eight arrogances with one person''s power, this is the unrivaled genius in their clan, and it is very likely to lead the Gu clan to a new glory in the future, but it is impossible now.

    Gu Lianyue, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming were equally shocked, never expecting that Gu Chen''s strength has reached such a level.

    He was unknown before coming to the Immortal Ascension Fair, but now he has become famous in the mainland!

    I''m afraid that starting today, his name will become a nightmare for the disciples of the Thirteen Immortal Sects!

    After Gu Chen searched the memories of Zhang Xi and Zhu Buyi with the soul search technique, their spirits were completely shattered.

    As soon as he let go of his hands, the bodies of the two fell powerlessly from the sky.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and before he had time to sort out the huge amount of information in the minds of the two, Wu Lingxian''s voice came over there.

    "Hahaha! Everyone, let''s call it a day, we''re even!"

    With all his strength, he shook the enemy away with a palm, and began to retreat rapidly in the direction of Gu Chen.

    "Equalize you bastard!"

    "If I don''t kill you all, it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart!"

    A group of immortal sect bosses were furious, so many Tianjiao died, they suffered heavy losses, and might even affect the luck of the millennium sect in the future, Wu Lingxian even had the nerve to say even!

    This guy is simply a shit stick, messing up the Ascension Fair!

    And his helper, the guy who can summon three clones is equally hateful, if not for him, they would have taken Wu Lingxian down long ago!

    The most hateful thing is that brat who betrayed the Gu family and stirred up huge waves with one hand!

    He made Thirteen Immortals lose all face. If they don''t kill him and let him retreat today, then they will be ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house!

    Thinking of all these great masters of the immortal sect making wild moves, he didn''t want to give Wu Lingxian a chance to escape.

    Wu Ling''s immortal treasure body is brilliant, and his physical body seems to be immortal, but he is slowly retreating while carrying many powerful spells.

    This stunned everyone. It is rumored that once the ancient warriors cultivated into physical bodies, they would be extremely powerful, and they really deserved their reputation.

    "Take him away immediately, my queen."

    The cultivator who was surrounded by light and shadow spoke at this moment, and then the three clones took mysterious steps, forming a barrier in an instant.

    Wu Lingxian nodded, and the voice reached Gu Chen''s ears far away. "Boy, get ready to run!"

    Gu Chen immediately put the insect swarm and the white ape into the animal bag, ready to escape at any time.

    "Boy, you can''t escape!"

    The sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu came from above Jiuxiao, Gu Chen couldn''t help raising his head.

    At some point, Gu Yuanshan took a long detour, avoiding Wu Lingxian and the other two, and went straight to kill him!

    Gu Chen''s gaze is serious, at this moment, the energy in his body has been exhausted, and the strength in his body is almost exhausted, so how can he be a powerful opponent in the Dongtian Realm?

    Gu Yuanshan''s face was full of ferocious killing intent, and his domineering big feet stomped heavily on Gu Chen, intending to trample him into bloody mud.

    This son must die, definitely die!

    After seeing his terrifying potential, he was deeply aware of this, and he wanted to kill him on the spot no matter the cost!

    "The distant mountains really add to the chaos!"

    Seeing this, Gu Yao''s expression changed, and Gu Xuanwu''s eyes also tightened, but they were too far away, but they couldn''t do anything at all.

    Even if they can help Gu Chen, since he has completely offended the Thirteen Immortals, they must not take it lightly!

    The huge golden footprints landed, and at the time of life and death crisis, Gu Chen tried his best to stimulate the power of the three domineering bones in his body.

    "what--"

    He raised his head to the sky and screamed, a golden phantom reappeared behind him again, and with the momentum of holding the sky with both hands, he blocked the kick abruptly!

    Boom boom boom!

    A strong wind blew, and Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan was almost shattered under the step, but he held on with tenacious will.

    If he couldn''t hold on, he would have to die!

    The pressure from this kick was too great, causing blood to ooze from his already exhausted body. His eyes were cold, like a desperate beast, looking up at Gu Yuanshan high in the sky.

    "Stinky boy, today I will let your Daoshu lineage exterminate all descendants and grandchildren."

    Gu Yuanshan transmitted sound through the air, and the cold voice echoed in Gu Chen''s mind.

    This caused Gu Chen''s hatred for him to rise sharply. He is also from the Gu family, but this person only considers the Lingtai lineage in everything, not only now, but also always had hostility towards him before.

    Gu Jiexing was taught by this person alone. His father had such an experience at the beginning, and his wrong thoughts have a deep connection with this person!

    Even the fact that grandpa was forced to leave his hometown back then may have a lot to do with this person!

    But now he still wants to kill him, he wants to drive his Daoshu lineage to extinction!

    "I missed one."

    Wu Lingxian''s voice suddenly sounded, and then there was a bang, Gu Yuanshan''s domineering grand plan was punched a huge hole by him!

    The big golden feet collapsed immediately, and Gu Chen''s pressure disappeared instantly, but his body was on the verge of falling due to exhaustion.

    Wu Lingxian came to Gu Chen''s side in one step, supported his body, and said indifferently. "Boy, are you okay? You can''t die here, then all previous efforts will be wasted."

    "I''m fine." Gu Chen shook his head, looking directly at Gu Yuanshan who was not far away and was full of anger for missing the opportunity.

    "One day I will kill you, and your fate will not be any better than that of Gu Jiexing!" He gritted his teeth and swore.

    Gu Yuanshan was furious when he heard this, "You bastard, I will let you die here today!"

    There are actually four domineering bones in his body that are glowing, and when he slaps it with a palm, a golden kingdom manifests, majestic and powerful.

    Hegemony!

    Gu Yuanshan used the top supernatural power [Hegemony], which was many times more powerful than what Gu Jiexing used before.

    It''s just that his current opponent has become Wu Lingxian, Wu Lingxian''s black hair fluttered, and he pointed out a finger, and the void was shattered!

    Boom boom boom!

    The golden kingdom collapsed under the fingers, and Gu Yuanshan was blown away by the energy storm, his face full of unwillingness.

    Wu Lingxian''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the cave, but he is only in the middle stage, and he has not even stepped into the late stage, so he is not his opponent at all.

 Chapter 627

    "Walk!"

    Wu Lingxian repelled the enemy, relentlessly fought, and quickly led Gu Chen away.

    When he landed with one foot, the world was within a few feet, and it was almost to the extreme.

    Seeing this, the cultivator who was covered in light and shadow, the deity made a seal, and the aura of the three clones became extremely unstable, and the light continued to overflow from the body!

    boom! boom! boom!

    Like three suns, his avatars exploded together!

    The explosion made space cracks everywhere in the sky, and the aftermath spread far away. The bodies of some monks watching the battle were directly reduced to ashes!

    In the chaotic airflow, the light and shadow deity turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared, causing all the great powers of the Xianzong to lose their target.

    "Why did two cultivators at the peak of the Dongtian Realm appear suddenly? This Martial Palace is a disaster!"

    The expressions of all the great powers were serious. They had always thought that they were the masters of the Fairy Continent, but the appearance of these two top masters in a very short period of time made them feel that their authority had been greatly challenged.

    Thinking of what Wu Lingxian said about the imminent death of Xianzong and the establishment of Wudian, he felt a deep sense of crisis.

    "Let''s not mention Wu Lingxian for the time being. The other person covered himself with a blindfold. It is very likely that he is someone we know."

    The head of Tiandaozong said coldly.

    "So he is not from Wudian? Then what is his motive, why did he save that Gu Chen?"

    "Is he from the Gu clan?"

    Everyone thought of this, and their expressions were gloomy.

    The Thirteen Immortals have suffered heavy losses in the past few days, and today so many Tianjiao have died, the Gu family is undoubtedly the beneficiary.

    If they still rescued Gu Chen, it means that the whole thing might just be scheming by them!

    "Hmph, don''t talk nonsense, don''t forget that Zhai Xing was also disabled by that kid, besides, how is that person''s Taoism similar to that of my Gu family?"

    Gu Yuanshan gathered together with many celestial sect masters, and said dissatisfied.

    They didn''t bother to chase him down, Wu Lingxian had unparalleled footwork, they had tried it before, since he escaped, they couldn''t catch up to him at all.

    "Although his orthodoxy seems to have nothing to do with the Gu clan, don''t forget that Gu Chen also practiced other orthodoxy. Who can guarantee that there is no such master hidden in the Gu clan?"

    The suzerain of Taiji Xianzong said that losing such a talented person like Zhang Xi made him angry and sad, and he would not be reconciled until he found a place to vent his anger.

    "It''s not from the Gu clan. If the avatar spell cast by that person is correct, it should be an immortal technique. The chances of him being from the Gu clan are too low."

    The head of Tiandao Sect said lightly.

    "Immortal art? Apart from my Thirteen Immortal Sects, are there other forces that have mastered the immortal art?" Many powerful faces turned cold.

    "It''s nothing strange. The lineage of the ancient martial arts can be reborn. It''s normal for other people to master the fairy art. After all, there were so many immortals in the Canghuang ancient star in ancient times. Maybe he got the Taoism left by some immortal by accident. .¡±

    "However, the difficulty of cultivating immortal arts is extremely high. It''s frightening that the other party can practice it."

    The head of Tiandaozong analyzed that Zuo Chunqiu was his disciple, and his life and death were unknown when he fell into the lake before, but he didn''t seem to be as angry or anxious as the others.

    I don''t know if it''s because the orthodoxy of Tiandao Sect takes incarnation of heaven as the ultimate goal, and it will destroy humanity after cultivation, or there are other reasons.

    Everyone analyzed the enemy''s origin, and they all felt heavy pressure. After this battle, even if they didn''t want to change the power structure of the mainland, they would have to change.

    "We investigated before, and this Martial Palace has never been heard of before. It should be a brand new sect with insufficient background and few people, so there is nothing to fear."

    "But now they seem to have an extra master who is at the top of the cave, and the younger generation has that Gu Chen around. Given time, it will become a big problem."

    Although I don''t want to admit it, none of those three people is not troublesome. After a few years, Gu Chen might be a Wu Lingxian again!

    "Although the Gu Clan may not have anything to do with Wudian, the alliance relationship has been destroyed when something like this happened, and they must give us an explanation!"

    The words of the lord of Tiandao Sect were recognized by all the Thirteen Immortal Sects.

    ...

    Gu Chen was taken away by Wu Lingxian, but within a short while, he had escaped tens of thousands of miles away.

    At this time Wu Lingxian stopped, and the two settled on a mountain.

    "They shouldn''t be chasing us anymore. We''re already safe. I just don''t know what happened to the fellow Daoist who helped out. Is he someone you know?"

    Wu Lingxian looked at the sky and asked casually.

    Gu Chen shook his head. "The junior thought he was a friend of the senior."

    "That''s interesting, why did he go into this muddy water?"

    Wu Ling''s eyes showed surprise, and he thought about it.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, he took out a few pills and took them immediately, sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries.

    Although it is said that it is safe for the time being, it is hard to say what accidents will happen again. He must recover a little strength as soon as possible.

    For a while, the mountain was very quiet.

    Wu Lingxian looked at Gu Chen who was meditating, his eyes were flickering.

    It was only on a whim that he took action to save this son, but after seeing his strength and potential, he changed his mind a bit.

    Especially his character and the current situation made him extremely satisfied, and he couldn''t help but have an idea.

    Not long after, the wind on the mountain stopped suddenly, both Gu Chen and Wu Lingxian felt it, and looked up to a corner.

    A shadow of light appeared there like a ghost.

    "How did Fellow Daoist find us?"

    Wu Lingxian was a little surprised. When he fled just now, he didn''t make an appointment with the other party to meet him.

    "The old man has his own way."

    Guangying replied, the voice turned out to be different from before, it seemed that this was his real voice.

    When Gu Chen heard this voice, his pupils shrank!

    "Haven''t you asked your fellow Taoist''s name?"

    Because he got help from the other party, Wu Lingxian was quite polite.

    The light on Guangying''s body gradually receded, revealing his true face.

    This is an old man with white hair and childlike face, dressed in a scholar''s gown.

    "It''s you?"

    Gu Chen''s face became ugly, he didn''t expect that the person who saved him was the owner of Penglai Island.

    "Unexpectedly, it was the owner of Penglai Island who came to help. It seems that the owner of the island hides a lot of strength on weekdays. Wu admires it."

    Wu Lingxian also recognized the other party''s identity, and an imperceptible trace of fear appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    "Fellow Daoist, I''ve done my best today, and I almost couldn''t leave."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled, seeing Gu Chen staring at him with a very bad expression, he walked towards him.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, although we had some grievances before, but today this old man risked his life to help, the grievances between us should be written off."

    His face was as kind as ever.

    Wu Lingxian was quite surprised when he heard this. It seems that the relationship between these two people is a bit complicated.

    "Thank you, the island master, for your righteous action."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and quickly regained his composure after being surprised.

    At the same time, thoughts were spinning in his mind, and he suddenly figured out something.

 Chapter 628

    The island master of Penglai rescued him, in Gu Chen''s eyes, it was like a weasel giving a chicken New Year''s greeting, no matter how you look at it, it is uneasy and kind.

    He remembered the inexplicable deaths of Xiao Jing and other disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect. At first he suspected that Zuo Chunqiu was responsible for the incident, but now he suddenly realized that this incident was more likely to be the masterpiece of the island master of Penglai...

    Gu Chen didn''t quite understand Zuo Chunqiu''s motives before, after all Zuo Chunqiu just wanted the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist, and there was no reason to do things so badly.

    It turned out that he also thought that there might be conflicts between him and Xiao Jing and others, and he just got rid of them by the way.

    But today when he fought against the opponent, he clearly thought that Xiao Jing was killed by himself, so he felt strange at that time.

    At this time, the island master of Penglai helped save him, and deliberately showed his true face, so he immediately understood.

    I''m afraid that when the island master of Penglai sees that he has left the Gu family, his original thoughts about him will be ready to move again.

    He chose the same approach as he did in Penglai Xiandao, allowing himself to be hunted down by various sects, wanting to have no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go down, so he could only turn to him for help in the end.

    It''s just that this time he did it better, and he didn''t show up until the moment of life and death.

    If I were a person who was not deeply involved in the world, I might be grateful to him at this time, and let go of the past, but it is a pity that Gu Chen is not.

    As soon as he appeared, Gu Chen made a rough guess about the matter, but he had no evidence, and the Penglai Island Lord did indeed save him, so he exercised restraint.

    Regardless of whether the matter was done by the island master Penglai or not, it would be no good to tear yourself apart with him.

    What you should think about right now is how to deal with him next.

    Penglai Island Master made such a big circle, most likely because he let himself take refuge in him, to practice the weird "Ascending Immortal Art".

    Since he was pretending to be kind, he would not tear his face directly, so he simply made false claims with him, so as to ensure his own safety.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, now that you have offended the Thirteen Immortals, it can be said that it is difficult to move an inch on this Immortal Continent, and now the Gu Clan can''t go back, have you ever thought about a good place to go?"

    The owner of Penglai Island greeted Gu Chen with a look of concern.

    "Although Penglai Xiandao is also part of the Fairy Continent, it is overseas after all, far away from the sphere of influence of the Thirteen Immortal Sects. If you trust me, you can go back to Penglai Pavilion with me. Pointing fingers."

    He actually frankly expressed the idea of ??wanting Gu Chen to go with him.

    Gu Chen''s face is strange, is the Penglai Island Master sincere and sincere? Did he think he was a three-year-old kid?

    The relationship between the two of them had broken down long ago, how could he believe what he said?

    This kind of lie should not be said with the wisdom of Penglai Island Master, unless he is sincere in what he said.

    Gu Chen looked at the owner of Penglai Island, no matter whether the other party was sincere or hypocritical, he would never be fooled again.

    No one falls into the same pit twice.

    If only the island master of Penglai came to rescue him today, and he had no choice, he might really have to follow him.

    In this way, his plan to frame himself really succeeded perfectly.

    Fortunately, there is one more variable today.

    Gu Chen looked at Wu Lingxian and said with a smile. "Thank you for the kindness of the island master, but I have decided to join the Martial Palace."

    The expression of the island master of Penglai froze for a moment, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of Wu Lingxian''s mouth.

    I was thinking about whether to recruit this kid, but I didn''t expect him to be so knowledgeable, so I chose to join the Martial Palace.

    The owner of Penglai Island was silent for a while. "Gu Xiaoyou, you should think about it. The origin of the Martial Palace is unknown. It was not well-known on the mainland before, so it may not be able to guarantee your safety."

    "Hmph, sooner or later the Martial Palace will be as powerful as the Thirteen Immortals." Wu Lingxian was dissatisfied upon hearing this.

    "Juniors are not people who need protection from others all the time, and Senior Wu shares the same goals with me. I believe joining Wudian is a wise choice."

    Gu Chen said, in fact, he doesn''t like to join any sect, but since the owner of Penglai Island is right in front of him, he needs an excuse to refuse him.

    Moreover, Wu Lingxian''s strength is indeed strong enough, and he is at odds with the Thirteen Immortal Sects. Now that he has offended the Thirteen Immortal Sects to death, the two enemies are equally trustworthy.

    This is not the case with the Penglai Island Master. He is good at calculating and has a good relationship with the Thirteen Immortals on the surface. Who knows if he will be sold out one day if he follows him.

    "Boy, you won''t regret it. Joining the Martial Palace will be the smartest choice in your life. Based on your previous performance, I will give you the position of Deputy Palace Master."

    Wu Lingxian smiled.

    "Vice Hall Master?"

    Now Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island were surprised, they didn''t expect Wu Lingxian to be so generous.

    Isn''t the deputy hall master the second only to the hall master, when the hall master is away, Gu Chen is the commander of the huge martial arts hall?

    The owner of Penglai Island froze a little, it seemed that Wu Lingxian valued Gu Chen very much.

    If so, things get a lot trickier.

    The owner of Penglai Island frowned. Many things that happened today were beyond his expectation, especially Wu Lingxian.

    He originally wanted to lend a helping hand to Gu Chen when he was desperate, so that he would follow him willingly from now on. Who would have thought that Wu Lingxian would give him a head start.

    This caused his whole plan to be greatly compromised. Now if he wants to take Gu Chen away by force, not to mention whether he can beat Wu Lingxian, even if he wins, he will take Gu Chen away, but what if he doesn''t cooperate obediently?

    The owner of Penglai Island knows that his plan can only be implemented smoothly if Gu Chen is willing, otherwise he won''t waste time and trouble repeatedly.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. This son''s cultivation base has made great progress. Not only has he condensed the law of heaven and earth, but he has lost the bones of the sky. The old man can no longer see the way he walked. It is meaningless even if he is taken away. The old man can no longer guide How did he do it..."

    "But the end of this road must be the same. According to his current cultivation speed, he will soon encounter a natural barrier, which he cannot overcome no matter what."

    "In the end, he still has to go back to the old man, and only the old man can help him."

    The owner of Penglai Island showed a strange light in his eyes, and in this short moment, he had already made a decision in his heart.

    "It turns out that joining the Martial Hall is a good choice. Since this is the case, I won''t force it."

    He gave up persuading Gu Chen straightforwardly, which surprised Gu Chen.

    How could this Penglai island owner be dismissed so easily?

    "If you need any help in the future, you can contact the old man at any time."

    He took out a jade plate from his storage ring and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "No matter how far away, this jade plate can contact the old man at any time. After a little research, you can learn how to use it yourself."

    Gu Chen took the jade plate and put on a grateful smile. "Thank you, Island Master, for your concern."

    In fact, he decided to throw this thing as far as he can when he is separated from the island owner. The ghost knows what the island owner of Penglai has done with this thing. I am afraid that he will accept it, and his every move will be under his control. .

 Chapter 629

    "I heard that the owner of Penglai Island is very talented, and seeing him today really deserves his reputation."

    Wu Lingxian added, looking at the strange eyes of the two. "Actually, the island owner can also consider joining my Martial Palace, I welcome you very much."

    The island master of Penglai smiled, "My friend Wu Daoist''s suggestion will definitely be considered carefully. The Immortal Ascension Fair is not over yet, so I shouldn''t stay outside for too long, so as not to attract suspicion, so I will leave first."

    "Friend Martial Arts, Gu Xiaoyou, be careful and take care!"

    After he finished speaking, he disappeared in place, leaving so simply.

    Until he left for a long time, Gu Chen couldn''t believe that the owner of Penglai Island was dismissed so easily.

    He worked so hard to set up this situation, he did not hesitate to be an enemy of the leader of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, yet he handed him over to Wu Dian so easily.

    Gu Chen just felt that he had seen through the mind of the island master of Penglai, but fell into another question.

    What the other party wants to do, he seems to have no intention of letting himself practice the "Ascending Immortal Art".

    Is there anything in him that deserves such special treatment from him?

    "This person''s mind is as deep as the sea, hard to figure out, you have to be careful."

    After the owner of Penglai Island left, Wu Lingxian reminded him plainly.

    Although the two were talking and laughing just now, both of them are powerful in the Dongtian Realm. They are good at hiding their true thoughts, and how sincere can they be?

    Gu Chen nodded and asked. "Where are we going next? To meet other people in Wudian?"

    Since he has decided to join the Palace of Martial Arts, and has obtained the position of Deputy Palace Master, it is necessary to have a sufficient understanding of this force.

    "other people?"

    Wu Lingxian revealed a strange smile and said frankly. "In fact, Wudian has just been established, so far there are only two of us."

    Gu Chen''s face froze, a sect with only two people?

    With just two people, Wu Lingxian dared to threaten to replace the Thirteen Immortals?

    Gu Chen suddenly felt that he seemed to have fallen into a pit.

    No wonder he was so generous to let himself be the deputy palace master, and there was no one under him!

    Gu Chen was full of helplessness, "Then what is the senior going to do? Are you serious about what you said at the Ascension Fair?"

    Wu Lingxian spoke boldly and threatened to replace the Thirteen Immortals.

    After he fought hard against the great abilities of various sects in the caves and heavens, and left today with Gu Chen, this matter has never become possible in the eyes of ordinary people.

    Even in the eyes of some forces on the mainland, the Martial Palace is already on par with the Thirteen Immortal Sects.

    But if they knew the truth, that there were only two people in Wu Dian, they might be surprised and overthrow their original idea.

    After all, no matter how strong Wu Lingxian is personally, a sect must have a solid background and enough people to form a wide influence.

    "The Martial Palace has just been established, and I planned to make a big fuss at the Ascension to Immortals Festival first. After making a name for myself, I will recruit more disciples and spread martial arts."

    "The timing of your joining is just right. With you here, the younger generation of my Wudian will not be considered empty."

    Wu Lingxian was plain on the surface, but he was actually very satisfied with Gu Chen in his heart.

    Gu Chen just defeated the nine Tianjiao, and immediately joined the Wudian, which will undoubtedly push the reputation of the Wudian to another peak.

    "It''s a pity that fellow Taoist Penglai didn''t agree just now. Otherwise, there are many monks in Penglai Xiandao, and they are not in the hinterland of the Thirteen Immortal Sects. It would be very suitable for us to recruit troops and strengthen the sect."

    Wu Lingxian said with a little regret.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, it seemed that he had fallen into a pit, the Wuling Immortal Sect had just been established, and he would be extremely busy in the future if he wanted to develop.

    When Gu Chen founded Tianchenzong, he liked to be the shopkeeper most, but now he has become the second in command of the Wudian, it seems that many things have to fall on his own head...

    He felt a little headache, he didn''t like to expand the territory, but he had already agreed to Wu Lingxian.

    "That''s all, this person has saved my life, at least he must repay this kindness."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, and decided to try his best to help Wu Lingxian.

    "The Thirteen Immortals will never let it go. We also have to plan for the development of the Martial Palace, so go to my place first. You look like this, and you have to rest for a few days."

    Wu Lingxian suggested that Gu Chen didn''t object, and the two broke through the air and left together.

    ...

    The Ascension Fair has come to an end, and this grand event is the most tortuous one in so many sessions.

    First, Wu Lingxian, the ancient martial arts expert, made a scene, and then Gu Chen, the genius of the Gu clan, rebelled against the Gu clan. He defeated nine geniuses in a row in a few days, shocking the entire continent.

    Because of this series of incidents, the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan were disheartened and their dignity was greatly challenged. At the same time, the reputation of Wudian rose.

    Needless to say, the strength of Wu Lingxian, the master of the Wudian Hall, is a power who can fight so many Dongtian realms alone. He is already standing at the pinnacle of cultivation in the Fairy Spirit Continent. Many people think that his strength is enough to rank among the top three in the Continent.

    And Gu Chen, who was rescued by Wu Lingxian and has a great possibility to join the Martial Palace, is also recognized by all monks as the number one person of the younger generation in the Fairy Continent!

    This feat of defeating the nine Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in a row is unprecedented. Gu Chen used his overwhelming strength to spread his reputation to every corner of the Fairy Continent.

    Many days until the Ascension Fair ended, the enthusiasm about Wu Dian, Wu Lingxian, and Gu Chen remained undiminished. Many people were speculating on what Wu Dian would do next, and what kind of impact the Thirteen Immortals would face?

    A few days after the event ended, by the lake where Gu Chen fought with the eight Tianjiao, a young man in black came here.

    The young man has short silver hair, slender eyes, and smiles at the corners of his mouth all the time, as if playing in the world.

    If anyone is here at this time, they will be surprised to find that the person in front of them is the famous Tianjiao Zuo Chunqiu of Tiandaozong.

    In a great battle a few days ago, he was pierced through the chest by Gu Chen''s divine arrow and fell into the lake, and his life and death are still unknown.

    However, at this moment, he looks like he has just arrived from somewhere else.

    "The number one person of the younger generation? The ignorant world always likes to rank people at will, but I don''t know the top ten talents, and I have never really taken it into my eyes."

    Zuo Chunqiu said flatly, he looked at the lake in front of him, from the lake, a corpse was being dragged out by one person.

    Strangely, the person dragging the corpse was also Zuo Chunqiu, who looked exactly like him.

    Zuo Chunqiu, who was talking, walked to the side of the corpse, turned him on his back, and saw the wound left by the arrow on his chest at a glance.

    The arrow marks were extremely frightening, causing devastating damage to the internal organs of the corpse.

    "That arrow is too extraordinary, could it be a fairy weapon?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes flickered, "There is also that golden sword, which is also suspected to be a fairy weapon."

    "There''s also that little tree emitting colorful light, and that ape, and even that group of vicious insects..."

    "How strong is Gu Chen''s luck? Where did he get so many treasures?"

    "I just wanted the time secret technique to help me take the last step, but I didn''t expect it to be more difficult than I imagined."

    "Since this is the case, all the staff can only be dispatched."

    Zuo Chunqiu murmured, one figure after another came out from the forest behind him.

    Those figures looked exactly like him, counting them carefully, there were a total of forty-eight of them.

    Forty-eight Zuo Chunqiu came to the corpse and cast spells together. In less than a moment, the body on the ground came back to life and opened its eyes with a snap!

    The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty.

    Forty-nine Zuo Chunqiu, forty-nine incarnations of the Dao of Heaven!

 Chapter 630

    In a verdant valley, Gu Chen is sitting in his yard, with his white hair scattered freely, and the eight visions around him are constantly changing, interpreting many laws of heaven and earth.

    Three months ago, he followed Wu Lingxian to his residence. He was only recuperating for a few days, but three months passed in a flash.

    In the past three months, Gu Chen has practiced quietly, with no other distractions, and it can be said that he has advanced by leaps and bounds.

    During the Ascension to Immortals Festival, he killed a large number of monks from various sects, including many disciples of the Immortal Sect and Tianjiao.

    For three months, he has continued to take the best elixir that can be taken in the same realm. Over time, his cultivation has risen from the beginning of the middle stage of the law to the peak of the middle stage of the law.

    On the road of cultivation, the higher the realm, the slower the cultivation, but Gu Chen quickly crossed a small realm in just three months.

    In addition to the help of the elixir, he also had this speed because he experienced life-and-death battles many times during the grand event, and his potential was greatly stimulated.

    Life and death battles are always the fastest way to improve a person.

    At this moment, the eight visions around Gu Chen''s body continued to evolve, and gradually sublimated to the extreme. At this moment, the three domineering bones in his body all emitted a bright golden light.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    An extreme feeling of disharmony appeared in his body, and his dharma quickly became disordered. Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and the dharma collapsed and disappeared, while he frowned and fell into deep thought.

    Three months ago, he obtained the inheritance of Taiji Xianzong from Zhang Xi through soul searching, and with the help of Taiji Xianzong''s understanding of the Eight Diagrams Formation, he perfected the eight-phase transformation of his eternal great freedom.

    His thinking is right, the inheritance of the Tai Chi Immortal Sect has tripled the power of the Eternal Great Freedom Method when it evolves into gossip!

    It''s just that with the improvement of Dharma appearance and cultivation, a feeling of disharmony in his body became more and more obvious.

    He had felt this kind of disharmony before when he absorbed Bawu Yuanyu in his ancestral land and regained the heavenly Bagu bone after he lost it.

    The power of the overlord bone and the law of the heavens and the earth are two completely different paths of cultivation, which seems to make them completely different from each other, and they are incompatible.

    After absorbing Bawu Yuanyu, Gu Chen''s bloodline strength allowed him to have the strength of the Dharma Body Realm, but in terms of cultivation base, he was still in the early stage of Dharma Aspect.

    At that time, there was a huge disparity between the strength of the tyrant bone and the power of the heaven and earth, and the feeling of disharmony was not so obvious, but in the past three months, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, Gu Chen could feel that the disharmony was increasing day by day.

    According to the development of this situation, the conflict between the two forces in his body will definitely affect his further breakthrough, if not done well, there is still the possibility of disappearing.

    Thinking of all these kinds of Gu Chen felt upset, but also suffered from not having a good plan.

    He sighed, gave up continuing to practice the heaven and earth dharma, and turned to practice the second layer of heavenly secret art.

    Whenever there is a feeling of disharmony in his body, many spells will be affected, except for this day''s shock.

    This is a supreme secret technique for learning to use and control the gravity of celestial bodies, because it is the use of the force field, it does not need to consume any elemental energy, and more often it consumes mental energy.

    As soon as Gu Chen practiced the sky-induced earthquake, the air in the entire courtyard was as heavy as lead, and even the sound of the wind disappeared.

    Ever since he crossed the sea and left the Kunlun Continent, he has been practicing this secret technique, and now the first level of the secret technique has finally been greatly improved.

    Now that he has deployed gravity, he can easily affect an area with a radius of tens of miles. If the range is reduced, the gravity will be greatly strengthened.

    If he concentrates the gravity within a hundred feet, then the monks who step into this area will be crushed into bloody mud under the gravity if they are in the realm of heaven and man without the body protection of strange treasures.

    Only the Dharmakaya realm monks are in a better situation. Their physical bodies have transformed again, and they are no longer creatures in the general sense. The situation against gravity will be much better, and they just feel restrained.

    As for the monks in the Dongtian Realm, they can open up a small world in their body, have their own source of power, and can do anything to break the void, so the influence of Gu Chen''s gravity has little effect on them.

    "Currently, the secret art of heavenly vibration does not help me much, but judging from the current practice situation, if there is an opportunity, I may step into the second level, and then I will be able to learn to use suction and repulsion."

    "The attraction and repulsion can be switched freely, that is the real gravity of celestial bodies, and the help to me will increase dramatically..."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and practiced, thinking silently in his heart.

    The power of each realm of Tianyinzhen Secret Art is very different, and he is looking forward to reaching the second step.

    After all, he now possesses too many powerful secret arts, which can only exert the influence of gravity, making the second layer of heavenly secret art a bit tasteless.

    You must know that when he was in the Kunlun Continent, the Sun and Moon Alchemy Secret Art was his trump card, and it had repeatedly helped him turn the tide. There was no reason why the Sky Yinzhen Secret Art was weaker than it.

    And its terrifying power will be revealed when stepping into the second floor...

    Boom!

    Gu Chen was practicing gravity, when suddenly a bird flew into his yard, and it exploded into blood mist in the blink of an eye.

    He felt the movement, opened his eyes immediately, got up and walked towards a pile of flesh and blood.

    He fished out a small piece of paper from the broken flesh of Asuka.

    It turned out to be a spirit bird that carried a message, broke into Gu Chen''s yard, and died tragically under gravity.

    Gu Chen opened the note and checked it. It was densely packed with words, neatly written.

    This letter was sent by Gu Lianyue.

    Some time ago, Gu Chen tried to contact Gu Lianyue, and wanted to ask her about the specific circumstances of his father''s death in the Deep Demon Sea.

    As a child, even if his father is dead, Gu Chen still wants to find out what he went through before he died.

    The Gu family sent people to investigate that matter later, and it is said that all the people who killed his father were killed.

    Gu Chen wants to know more about his father''s death, and also wants to go to the Deep Demon Sea to mourn his father, so he needs relevant information and specific directions at that time.

    Only the Gu family knew about this matter, so in desperation, Gu Chen chose to contact Gu Lianyue.

    Now that Gu Lianyue finally wrote back, after a long time, Gu Chen once thought that the other party didn''t want to pay attention to him.

    Gu Chen looked at the letter seriously. In the letter, Cousin Lianyue explained in detail the investigation of the Gu family in the Deep Demon Sea at that time, and the location where his father was buried in the sea of ??flames, which was exactly what he wanted.

    In addition, she also talked about some changes that have taken place within the Gu family in the past three months.

    What surprised Gu Chen the most was that the patriarch Gu Xuanwu actually resigned as the patriarch, and now the new patriarch is Gu Yuanshan!

    This news is too surprising. For a group as large as the Gu clan, it is extremely rare for the patriarch to be replaced while the original patriarch is still alive.

    Gu Chen learned what happened from Gu Lianyue''s letter, and this matter cannot be separated from him.

 Chapter 631

    At the beginning, Gu Chen killed many talents of the Thirteen Immortals in a row, and only Zuo Chunqiu and Gao Mingjian survived in the end.

    He brought too much loss to the Thirteen Immortals, which severely damaged the traditional alliance and friendship between the Gu family and the Thirteen Immortals.

    On that day, the mysterious person disguised by Wu Lingxian and Penglai Island Master came to help Gu Chen. The leaders of the Thirteen Immortal Sect once suspected that the mysterious person came from the Gu clan, which caused serious suspicion and distrust.

    That day, Gu Xuanwu did not help the Thirteen Immortals, which made things worse. The Thirteenth Immortals asked the Gu family to give an explanation.

    Not long after this, Gu Xuanwu voluntarily resigned from the position of patriarch, and only then did the anger of the Thirteen Immortals be calmed down.

    And Gu Yuanshan made a move against Gu Chen that day, and gained the trust and support of the Thirteen Immortals. In addition, his original status in the clan was not low, so he became the new clan leader.

    Cousin Lianyue did not explain the specific process of the transfer of power in the letter, but Gu Chen felt the taste of conspiracy between the lines.

    How could the dignified Gu clan, who used dominance to conquer the world, step down because the thirteen immortal sects protested against the patriarch?

    I''m afraid this matter is more about the internal struggle of the Gu clan, and this matter definitely has something to do with Gu Yuanshan.

    I''m afraid that Gu Yuanshan reached an agreement with the Thirteen Immortals in private in exchange for their support, and at the same time used his influence to force the palace within the clan, and finally made the patriarch abdicate.

    He is the patriarch''s uncle, back then he supported Gu Xuanwu to take the position of patriarch, why should he replace him now?

    This shows that Gu Xuanwu is no longer in the interests of Lingtai''s lineage, so he decided to go up by himself.

    Gu Chen shook his head, the current Gu clan is probably full of smog.

    With someone like Gu Yuanshan who always considers the Lingtai lineage as the patriarch, sooner or later there will be more splits among the six lines of the Gu clan.

    Gu Chen read the letter to the end, and when he learned that Gu Yuanshan had become the patriarch, he immediately announced to the public that he would join forces with the Thirteen Immortals to arrest the traitor!

    Gu Chen sneered when he saw it, he was really in collusion with the Thirteen Immortals, no wonder he got their support.

    As a result, Gu Chen''s way back to the Gu family was completely cut off, and he even fell into the target of public criticism. Being hunted down by the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu family at the same time was equivalent to being hunted down by the whole continent.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, he had already left the Gu clan and never thought about going back. As for Gu Yuanshan, he would settle accounts with him sooner or later.

    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, he put away the letter he had read, then left the yard and walked towards Wu Lingxian''s residence.

    He decided to go to the Deep Demon Sea to mourn his father, try to find his bones and bring them home.

    In life, you have to see people and in death, you have to see corpses. My father should not be buried in the loess of this foreign land.

    Gu Chen came to Wu Lingxian''s residence and told him his plan.

    "Going to the Deep Devil Sea? I have stayed there for a long time, so I know it well."

    Wu Lingxian didn''t object when he heard that, but introduced the situation there to Gu Chen.

    "The Deep Demon Sea is a land of exile, and it is the place where the vitality of the heaven and earth is the thinnest on the Fairy Continent."

    "Its depth is adjacent to the Tiankeng''s Eye, and the Tiankeng''s Eye is the most dangerous place in the Faerie Continent and even the entire Canghuang Ancient Planet."

    When Wu Lingxian said that his eyes showed complex colors, Gu Chen was keenly aware that he seemed to have a very special feeling for the Deep Demon Sea and for Tiankengdiyan.

    "Remember to go to the Deep Demon Sea, don''t go to the deep hole, it''s too dangerous, even the immortals will go there without returning. Occasionally, if they come out alive, I don''t know what they will lose... "

    he murmured.

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, listening to Wu Lingxian''s tone, he seemed to have been there before, and he chose to believe his advice.

    "Except for the Tiankeng and the Earth''s Eye, the Deep Demon Sea is a good place." Wu Lingxian smiled as if he remembered something.

    "Didn''t senior say that the vitality of the world is thin there? How could it be a good place?" Gu Chen was puzzled.

    "If you want to practice hard, it is definitely not a good place. Even if you practice obediently in your own cave, you may be killed for no reason, and the reason is just because people passing by don''t like you."

    "But you didn''t go there for cultivation. In addition to looking for your father, you can also help me recruit soldiers for the Martial Palace."

    Wu Lingxian chuckled, why didn''t he think of going to that place to recruit talents? In that place, there must be many monks who have enmity with the Thirteen Immortals!

    "You don''t know that the reason why the Deep Demon Sea is called the Land of Exile is because there are so many monks who are wanted by the various sects of the Fairy Continent gathered there."

    "Those people were not tolerated by the various sects in the Fairy Continent for various reasons, and were forced to hide in the Deep Demon Sea."

    "Because the Deep Demon Sea is really a worthless place, and the terrain is complicated and dangerous, and it is close to the hole of the Tiankeng. Even the Thirteen Immortal Sects are reluctant to set foot there, so those people have room to live."

    "Over time, the Deep Devil Sea has developed. The so-called poor mountains and evil waters are full of troublemakers. Most of the monks there are outlaws, with low morals but extremely strong strength."

    Gu Chen understands that Wu Dian wants to develop but lacks manpower, and most of the Immortal Continent is within the sphere of influence of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, and it is difficult for them to recruit manpower in a short period of time, so Wu Lingxian turned his idea to the Deep Demon Sea On Moxiu.

    "If it''s like what the senior said, that group of people may be difficult to educate. Even if they are recruited into the Martial Hall, they will become cancerous after a long time."

    Gu Chen thought about it, since he has become the deputy hall master with no one under him, he has to think about the future of the Martial Palace anyway.

    "That''s true, but the Deep Demon Sea is a force that is not weak, and has been neglected for a long time. If it can be integrated, our Martial Palace will greatly make up for the lack of foundation."

    "It''s not that they really want to join us. Occasionally, those who have the right conditions can be recruited into the Martial Hall for training, and the rest can be treated as slaves."

    "This is the rule of the Deep Demon Sea, where the law of the jungle is paramount, and everything counts as hard as your fist."

    Wu Lingxian said domineeringly.

    Gu Chen frowned when he heard this. It turned out that the Deep Demon Sea was so chaotic and dangerous. Why did his father, who was seriously injured when he left the Gu family, go there?

    Is there any hidden secret in this?

    Gu Chen pondered, Wu Lingxian continued. "This time is a test for you. If you can successfully bring the entire Deep Demon Sea under the banner of the Martial Palace, I will teach you the unique knowledge of martial arts."

    "Your physical body is very strong. It is obviously not as strong as the Dharma Body, but it can be compared with the Dharma Body. In fact, it is a great seedling for martial arts."

    "It''s a pity that your practice is too complicated, and it is impossible to abandon other orthodoxy and specialize in martial arts, so I haven''t taught you any unique skills in the past three months."

    "This time is an opportunity. If you can perform well and teach you a few powerful combat skills, combined with your physical strength, it will definitely increase your strength."

    Gu Chen nodded. "I understand, I''m going to go to the Deep Demon Sea right now."

 Chapter 632

    Although the Deep Devil Sea is called a sea, it is not an ocean at all.

    It is located in the Haoyue Domain in the northeast of the Fairy Spirit Continent, and it is an extremely wide and low-lying area.

    It is said that long ago, the Deep Demon Sea was once the largest inland lake in the Fairy Continent, but a catastrophe occurred later.

    After that catastrophe, the notorious Tiankeng Earth Eye was born, and all the lake water in the Deep Demon Sea was lost, leaving only the fragmented surface.

    This legend is generally accepted by the cultivators of the Deep Devil Sea, because as long as you step into this area, you can vaguely see its former appearance from the strange landform.

    There are many strange sea erosion rocks in the Deep Devil Sea. Although they are now turned into stone peaks, they look like reefs on the seabed.

    Today, at the edge of the Deep Demon Sea, a humble young man in black robe stepped into this exiled place.

    The young man''s appearance was unremarkable, he belonged to the type that no one would take a second look when he was thrown into the crowd, and his aura was so restrained that he looked like a mortal.

    The young man was Gu Chen who had dressed up a little bit. After traveling for many days, he had just arrived at his destination.

    This road passed through the spheres of influence of the major immortal sects. He saw his arrest warrant many times, so in order to avoid trouble, he simply changed his appearance.

    In order not to be recognized, he even used a blindfold to turn his white hair into black. From the outside, he looked completely different from the original one.

    After changing his face, the troubles were much less, and he came to the edge of the Deep Devil Sea smoothly all the way.

    It is too easy to identify whether you have come to this place. The terrain of this place is much lower than other places, like a huge basin.

    Looking at it at a glance, the Deep Demon Sea is filled with jagged rocks, sparse vegetation, and a desolate atmosphere.

    Gu Chen flew through the sky, looking down from the sky, the surface of the Deep Demon Sea was full of scars and ravines.

    Taking a deep breath, he found that the vitality of the heaven and earth here is extremely thin, even worse than the Kunlun Continent.

    You must know that after coming to the Fairy Spirit Continent, he has seen too many paradises and paradises, and this is the first time he has seen such a shabby place.

    It''s no wonder that the Thirteen Immortals are not interested in this place. I''m afraid this place is no different from a garbage dump to them.

    Gu Chen recalled the content of Gu Lianyue''s letter in his mind. According to what she said, the place where his father fought with others more than two years ago and was finally buried in a sea of ??flames was called Lugang Ancient City.

    Therefore, he first had to go to the ancient city of Lugang to see the ins and outs of what happened back then, and see if he could find any clues.

    The terrain of the Deep Devil Sea is almost the same, with stone peaks and strange rocks everywhere, Gu Chen found it difficult to identify the direction.

    He thought for a while, and his spiritual consciousness spread out all over the sky, and the figure of the person was also undisguised in the air, trying to lure a few people out.

    It would be best if there were monks from the Deep Demon Sea blocking the way to rob. He happened to kill one by chance, and searched the soul to understand the environment here.

    He was circling slowly in the air, hoping to meet bad guys, but unfortunately, his luck was so bad today that there were not many people within a hundred miles.

    Occasionally, one or two passers-by just looked at him like an idiot, and then walked away, as if they had no interest in attacking him.

    This made Gu Chen feel a little headache, thinking about whether to arrest a monk himself for interrogation.

    "Where did Lengtouqing come from? He is so conspicuous in the sky, and he is not afraid of being ransacked by bandits from the Deep Demon Sea. There is never a single day of peace here."

    "I am still so leisurely alone, I don''t know whether it is courage or ignorance."

    Several discussions sounded, and Gu Chen found a spaceship coming from behind, and some young men and women on it were discussing.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, there are quite a few people on this boat, and they are all well-dressed, so there must be people who know their way when so many people come here.

    He flew directly towards the spaceship.

    "Hey, that stunned head is here."

    "Isn''t it because you heard Mengjia say bad things about him and wanted to come here to find fault?"

    While several young men and women were joking, Gu Chen was already approaching the bow.

    "What''s the matter with this little friend?"

    The young man was careless, but an old man sitting at the bow asked cautiously.

    "I accidentally lost my way, and I want to ask the old man for directions." Gu Chen expressed his intention and was very polite.

    "Lost?" The old man suddenly had a half-smile on his face. This place has just entered the border of the Deep Devil Sea, how could he get lost? I''m afraid that this person came to the Deep Devil Sea without any preparation, so there is nothing he can do right now.

    This is really a stunned young man, with no experience of going out at all.

    "I don''t know where the little friend wants to go?" The old man asked kindly. Although this person seemed to have no cultivation at all, he knew that it was impossible.

    He is an expert in the Dharma Body Realm, and he can see that Gu Chen''s cultivation base should have reached the Dharma Aspect Realm, which is much better than the following little dolls in the Heavenly Human Realm.

    If he is really as young as he looks, then he is a junior with good potential, and it is worth getting acquainted with.

    "I want to go to the ancient city of Lugang." Gu Chen replied truthfully.

    The old man was surprised when he heard this, and the young people behind him also showed surprise on their faces.

    "You didn''t know we were planning to go to the ancient city of Lukang, so you said that on purpose, didn''t you?" the cute girl named Mu Mengjia asked vigilantly.

    "What a coincidence, are you all going to the ancient city of Lukang?" Gu Chen was surprised. The deep sea of ??magic is so big that he could find a spaceship to go to the ancient city of Lukang by chance. It has to be said that it is really fate.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, the old man knew it was just a coincidence, so he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s nothing unusual. There are very few prosperous ancient cities in the Deep Demon Sea, not to mention that many people are going to the ancient city of Lugang recently. This little friend, is he also going to participate in the auction?"

    "Auction?" Gu Chen shook his head and said softly. "I''m just looking for someone."

    A whole boat of people sounded weird, so going to a place like the Deep Devil Sea alone to find someone, is it too courageous?

    I was afraid that if I didn''t find him, I would be killed by the most vicious demon cultivators along the way.

    "Since my friend is also going to the ancient city of Lugang, why not come with us."

    The old man opened the mouth and immediately added. "But my friend has to pay the travel expenses."

    "I don''t know how much the toll is?"

    Gu Chen''s heart was moved. Even if the old man told him the direction, considering that the terrain here is the same, he might still get lost. Someone can lead the way, which will save a lot of trouble.

    The old man immediately charged a very high price, as if he was rip-off.

    "Why is the price so high?" Gu Chen asked.

    "This old man has traveled to and from the Deep Demon Sea for many years, and he is a well-known ferryman here. He has rich experience and can take you to your destination safely with as little risk as possible, saving you a lot of trouble."

    "In other words, what you pay is not only travel expenses, but also a guarantee. They pay no less than you."

    The old man explained with a smile.

 Chapter 633

    The few young men and women behind him heard the teasing eyes, the old man is lying, they paid several times less than the other party.

    They didn''t try to expose the old man either, the other party had some relationship with their elders to take them along, and they had to rely on him for the rest of the journey, and they were afraid that they would be kicked off the ship.

    Gu Chen noticed the expressions of several men and women, and immediately knew that the old man had killed him, but he didn''t care, as long as he could save trouble, the money was still a good deal.

    "Here, here you are."

    Gu Chen didn''t even count, so he threw a bag of Yuanjing to the old man, and then boarded the boat.

    Right now, he can be said to be very rich. He originally made a fortune by selling the medicinal herbs obtained from his ancestral land. Later, he killed so many monks from various sects and got all their wealth.

    The little money given to the old man is not even a drop in the ocean.

    "Thank you, little friend. My name is Tan Cai. I don''t know your last name?" The old man counted the number of Yuanjing and found that the number was only a little bit more. He asked with a satisfied smile.

    "My name is Chen Gu."

    Gu Chen replied, then walked to the corner and sat down, not intending to chat with other people on the boat.

    Tan Lao''s spaceship continued to move forward. As he himself said, he has traveled to the Deep Demon Sea for many years and knows it very well.

    Some landscapes that seem similar to others, but he can tell where they lead, and introduce them to the monks on board along the way.

    From his words, Gu Chen knew that he specialized in ferrying monks from other regions of the mainland to and from the Deep Devil Sea safely, and earned a lot of Yuanjing by doing so.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect so many people to come here besides the outlaws in the Deep Demon Sea, so he couldn''t help asking Tan Lao why.

    "Based on my experience, there are probably three types of people who come to the Deep Devil Sea."

    "The first type is the desperadoes who were forced to escape here. The second type appeared because of the first type of people."

    "The reason why the desperadoes fled here is often because they stole the sect''s treasures and killed people who shouldn''t be killed. After these people came to the Deep Demon Sea, if they didn''t need the treasures they stole, they would I will find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible, which will attract some forces to travel thousands of miles to buy it."

    "Except for you, everyone on this boat is going to the ancient city of Lukang to participate in the auction. There will be a batch of shady treasures to be auctioned, and many people are greedy."

    After Mr. Tan finished explaining, Gu Chen suddenly realized.

    This Deep Demon Sea is somewhat similar to the White Whale Mansion, there is a black market transaction.

    "Old man, what about the third type of person?"

    The girl named Mu Mengjia was fascinated by the story and couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "The third type of people come to look for opportunities. This type of people often puts life and death aside, and they come to the Deep Demon Sea just to enter the pit of heaven and seek the legendary fairy fate."

    "This kind of people is the most admirable and the most pathetic. This old man has driven many people like this into the Deep Demon Sea, but no one has ever come back alive."

    Old Tan sighed.

    "Isn''t the Tiankeng Diyan a famously dangerous place? What chance can there be?" Many people on the boat were full of curiosity.

    "Hey, most people in the outside world only know that the Tiankeng Earth Eye will never return, but if you are local monks in the Deep Demon Sea, you have heard some secrets."

    The old man showed a mysterious smile.

    "What''s the secret?" Everyone listened.

    "Hey, I can''t tell you this secret for nothing, you have to pay for it."

    Old Tan changed the subject, making the appetizing crowd beat their chests and stamp their feet, their teeth itching with hatred.

    "How much Yuanjing do you want?" Gu Chen was a little interested and asked the price.

    The other guests on the boat were speechless when they saw this. Does anyone really want to spend money to listen to Mr. Tan tell stories?

    Let alone whether what he said was true or not, even if there was a real chance in the eyes of the pit that day, the people who went in would all die, so what''s the point of knowing?

    Everyone knew that Tan Laote would kill people, so they didn''t want to be fooled by him.

    Sure enough, Mr. Tan quoted a not-low price to Gu Chen again, which made everyone click their tongues secretly.

    It''s just lip service, Tan Lao really dares to open his mouth like a lion!

    "Give."

    Gu Chen casually threw another bag of Yuanjing to Tan Lao, Tan Lao suddenly smiled, and other people on the boat were secretly curious about Gu Chen''s background.

    This person looks very ordinary, and he looked like a stunned young man before, but he didn''t expect to make such a generous move.

    The surname is Chen, and everyone can''t help thinking that there seems to be no family of practice surnamed Chen in Haoyue Domain.

    "Little friend is really refreshing, it''s a pleasure to do business with you."

    Tan Lao looked at Gu Chen more and more pleasing to his eyes, and quietly sent a sound transmission to him through the air, telling him the secret he knew.

    "Although the Tiankeng''s eye is dangerous, in the past long years, the cultivators of the Deep Demon Sea have seen the peak powerhouses on the mainland walk into it more than once."

    "Those people include the famous leaders of the Thirteen Immortal Sects in history, as well as the supreme power of the Gu family. Any one of them has led an era."

    "It is said that they all stepped into the eye of the Tiankeng. Although they never came back, there are so many peerless masters who are willing to venture into the eye of the Tiankeng. There must be amazing treasures hidden inside."

    After listening to Tan Lao''s words, Gu Chen felt ripples in his heart.

    Even the previous patriarchs of the Gu clan have stepped into the eye of the tiankeng?

    What are so many masters doing there, is this a rumor or something real?

    "Hey, just listen to these anecdotal friends, don''t take it seriously, the pit is an unknown place that day, and I don''t know how many people have been killed."

    Old Tan sighed.

    Gu Chen nodded, thinking that Mr. Tan knew so much about the Deep Demon Sea, his heart moved.

    "Some things happened in the ancient city of Lukang more than two years ago. I wonder if the old man has any impression?"

    Old Tan glanced at Gu Chen unexpectedly, and said casually. "Are you referring to the fact that the Gu clan went to war and killed many monks in a row around the ancient city of Lugang?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze when he heard it, the old man really wanted to ask!

    "That''s right, does the old man know the ins and outs of this matter? I''m willing to spend money to hear it again." Gu Chen said.

    "I don''t know much about this matter, so I won''t charge you. I will tell you for free. I only know that a member of the Gu clan died in the ancient city of Lukang back then. That''s why the Gu clan was furious and bloodbathed that place."

    "Since that time, the ancient city of Lugang has been depressed for a long time, and its popularity gradually recovered half a year ago."

    "I heard that the man fought with the group of cultivators, and unfortunately died in the sea of ??flames. Does the old man know the specific reason for the conflict?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was serious and serious.

    He wanted to know who killed his father. Although the Gu family had already done something, it was inevitable that no one would slip through the net.

    If there is, he must find out the body and tear it into pieces.

    "Well, I don''t know the specific reason for the conflict, but it seems that the Gu clansman started the trouble first."

    "After that incident happened, the survivors of the ancient city of Lukang complained a lot, saying that they had suffered an indiscriminate disaster, and even called the dead Gu clansman a devil."

 Chapter 634

    Tan Lao''s words were very different from Gu Chen''s impression of his father, which made him frown involuntarily.

    Is it Tan Laodao''s hearsay, or is there something hidden in it?

    Why his father came to the Deep Demon Sea is a mystery, and Gu Chen realizes that the truth may only be known in the ancient city of Lugang.

    After that, Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and the spaceship flew steadily over the Deep Devil Sea.

    All the monks in the boat were going to the ancient city of Lugang. After half a day, Gu Chen quickly identified their identities from the conversations of the people around them.

    These people are all from the Haoyue Region bordering the Deep Demon Sea, and they are monks from some local families and sects.

    The girl Mu Mengjia and others who had spoken to him before came from an ancient family of herdsmen, and they were quite famous in Haoyueyu.

    Haoyue Domain is mainly the domain of the two great Immortal Sects, Taihao Immortal Sect and Guanghan Palace, so the local aristocratic families and sects respect them.

    The journey was boring, and many monks came to chat and talked about the current situation in the Fairy Continent.

    "Ever since the Ascension Fair shocked the world three months ago, there has been no movement between Wu Lingxian and Demon King Gu Chen."

    "It''s been three full months, and the Hall of Martial Arts has died down. I thought they would make a big move."

    Several monks discussed, with a regretful tone, as if watching the excitement is not a big deal.

    Although under the jurisdiction of Taihao Immortal Sect and Guanghan Palace, many small forces have no loyalty at all. In their view, they have been exploited by the Thirteen Immortal Sects for a long time and paid expensive taxes. They all hope that the pattern of the mainland will change.

    "The matter of the Immortal Ascension Fair has caused a lot of trouble. Haoyueyu has heard a lot of rumors in the local area, and I don''t know if they are true or not. I heard that Gu Chen was only 19 years old, but he defeated the Nine Talents alone. I don''t know." Is there any exaggeration in this?"

    Someone couldn''t help but said.

    "This matter is not exaggerated at all. At that time, the old man went to the grand event and witnessed the great battle with his own eyes."

    An old man joined the chat among the crowd, and everyone looked at him with shocked faces.

    To be able to participate in the event, this old man has some skills.

    Everyone gathered around him to ask about the details of the Immortal Ascension Fair, and even the young girl Mu Mengjia leaned over with bright eyes and listened to his story.

    "That day, the eight great talents headed by Zuo Chunqiu of Tiandaozong and Gao Mingjian of Taishangjianzong jointly attacked the demon king Gu Chen. Unexpectedly, Gu Chen would not escape, so he took out a golden holy sword and took the initiative to attack. The air is powerful for three hundred miles!"

    "Eight Tianjiao besieged one person, and the final result was that two people were seriously injured and their lives were unknown, and the remaining six people all fell. That demon king is truly unparalleled in style, overwhelming the mountains and rivers!"

    The old man sighed unceasingly. Although everyone did not see the battle in person, they knew from the old man''s words that the rumors were not exaggerated at all.

    The top ten talents have been famous on the mainland for so long, even in this remote area, their deeds are spread, but nine of them were picked out of the altar by the same person, this shocking force is too great.

    "I really want to meet that Demon King, he''s so handsome." The girl Mu Mengjia showed a longing look on her face.

    "Mengjia, that''s a devil. He kills people without blinking an eye. Do you still want to see him?" The boy who was walking with him had a sour taste.

    "What about the devil? We are about the same age as him, but he is already well-known in the mainland and is recognized as the number one person of the younger generation."

    Mu Mengjia replied, chasing the old man and continuing to ask about Gu Chen''s various deeds, including appearance, figure and so on.

    Gu Chen listened in the corner, his heart still, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    The spaceship traveled on the desolate land for two days. During this period, several waves of vicious monks were encountered, trying to rob everyone on the spaceship.

    But after Tan Lao came forward, these people gave up their plans one after another.

    Tan Lao seems to have a good reputation in this deep demon sea, and even the most vicious demon cultivators are unwilling to offend him.

    This made Gu Chen feel that the travel expenses were really worth it, and saved a lot of trouble.

    Two days later, everyone finally arrived at the ancient city of Lukang. From a distance, most of the buildings in the city were old and dilapidated, and many places had long been weathered, leaving only earthen walls.

    It is not so much a city as it is a ruin.

    But in such a city, Gu Chen and others saw the largest flow of people after entering the Deep Demon Sea, and the city was filled with a large number of monks.

    As soon as the spaceship arrived at the gate of the ancient city of Lugang, a man as strong as a bear came to find Mr. Tan.

    "Old Tan, something serious happened, you must come with me as soon as possible." The strong man looked serious and whispered a few words in Old Tan''s ear.

    Old Tan''s eyes froze when he heard the words, and he nodded. "Wait a moment."

    Mr. Tan quickly told everyone on board that the ancient city of Lugang had arrived, but he couldn''t take them on the return journey because of some things to deal with.

    This immediately caused dissatisfaction among some people. It was agreed to send them to and from the Deep Demon Sea safely, why did they change their minds now? Didn''t it mean that the old man always kept his word?

    There are also some people who seem indifferent, because the old man promised to return half of the money.

    Many people have gained experience along the way, and think that it is not that difficult to go back safely. Why not do it if you can save money?

    Mr. Tan ignored those who protested, and returned the money to everyone one by one.

    He also returned half of the money to Gu Chen, which surprised Gu Chen, because he only said to take him to the ancient city of Lukang, but didn''t say that he would take him to leave.

    "Old Tan seems a little anxious, what happened?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "fine."

    Old Tan shook his head, obviously he didn''t want to talk about it, but he had a good impression of Gu Chen along the way, so he thought about it and said to him.

    "Since you are looking for someone, you must need the help of the locals. There is a tavern in the ancient city of Lugang. The shopkeeper, Mo Datou, is my friend for many years. If you have any questions, you can go to him. As long as you give enough money, I believe he will help you." It''s helpful to you."

    "Thank you Mr. Tan for reminding me, I will remember it." Gu Chen said gratefully, he really needs manpower.

    After Tan Lao finished speaking, he left in a hurry with the strong man, and left Gu Chen and a large group of people outside the ancient city of Lugang.

    Gu Chen was about to enter the city, when Mu Mengjia came over with her companions.

    "Hey, Chen Gu, do you want to come with us when you go back?" Mu Mengjia asked.

    Because Mr. Tan was gone when he went back, the group of people felt that it would be safer to walk with more people, so they thought of Gu Chen.

    Although the other party is a stunned young man with little experience in traveling abroad, he is rich.

    If you can bring him along, if you want to find a ferryman on the return trip, you can spend less money.

    Gu Chen glanced at a group of boys and girls, and then at the guards they brought. "That''s all you have?"

    Mu Mengjia''s cultivation bases are generally in the Heavenly Human Realm, and they are still in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the guards they bring are also in the Faxiang Realm. In his opinion, it is really a little bit reluctant to gain a foothold in the Deep Demon Sea.

 Chapter 635

    "What do you mean by this kind of person? You are only alone. How dare you say that? Just ask, will you go back with us?" Mu Mengjia said angrily.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Sorry, I have something to do and I don''t know when I will leave, you can find someone else."

    He refused very simply, and the boy next to Mu Mengjia suddenly said dissatisfied. "Mengjia don''t pay attention to him, we are also kind and he doesn''t appreciate it."

    Mu Mengjia was also somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s attitude, with a disgusted expression on her cute face. "You really are a stunned young man. How can one survive in a place like the Deep Demon Sea? How can your parents rest assured that you will go out alone?"

    Gu Chen was speechless, this girl was actually teaching herself a lesson.

    These guys grew up in the family since they were young, so they really never went out.

    "I still have to leave beforehand, let me give you a piece of advice."

    Gu Chen shook his head, thinking that it was fate to go all the way together, so he reminded a few words. "Remember, keep a low profile in this ancient city of Lukang. Don''t let people know that you are rich. It''s best to change your brocade robes."

    After speaking, he turned and left, leaving behind the stunned boys and girls.

    "Ah, you actually have the nerve to talk about us, how can we be as high-profile as him?"

    "It''s true that there are everyone. Who spends a lot of money just to hear the rumors about the Tiankeng Earth Eye?"

    The companions were aggrieved, and Mu Mengjia was not convinced.

    "Of course I can make a high profile, because I''m much better than you guys, take care everyone..."

    Gu Chen walked into the city gate without turning his head, only the voice came from afar.

    "You brat with an arrogant fart!" Mu Mengjia gritted his teeth in anger.

    When Gu Chen entered the ancient city of Lugang, his spiritual consciousness spread out overwhelmingly.

    Just a moment later, he seemed to have found the target, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, and he stepped forward.

    Whoosh.

    No one noticed that Gu Chen disappeared in the south of the city with one step, and appeared in a burnt street in the west of the city.

    There are broken walls everywhere, and there are still burnt marks on the ground and surviving buildings.

    This is the place where my father died in the sea of ??fire at the end of the battle with others. It is said that the fire spread for several days and nights before it was finally extinguished. One-third of the ancient city of Lukang was affected by the sea of ??fire.

    Gu Chen easily found the place where the incident happened. Thinking of his father''s death here with no bones left, his heart became extremely heavy.

    The incident happened more than two years ago, and now there are not many traces left here, it is even more difficult for Gu Chen to find clues.

    He stood in the ruins, standing silently, his figure lonely and desolate.

    The white ape slipped out of the animal bag, felt the sadness in Gu Chen''s heart, and quietly lay on his shoulder to accompany him.

    "It''s him, isn''t it? Mr. Zuo is really clever, I never thought he would really come here!"

    In a tower far away from the ruins, several monks looked at Gu Chen in the distance, with excitement on their faces.

    They were ordered to come here to sit and wait for a rabbit, and it has been three full months. They had almost given up hope, but they did not expect that the target finally appeared!

    "You guys go to send a message to Lord Zuo, and the rest of you and I are responsible for following the devil king. As long as this matter is done well, we will definitely get a huge reward!"

    The leader of several people said happily, and quickly split up.

    Coincidentally, in another direction, two other people also noticed Gu Chen who entered the ruins!

    "The patriarch is right. Gu Chen knows what happened to his father, and he will definitely go to the place where he died to offer his condolences. We waited for so long, and finally we got him."

    The two sighed, looking at Gu Chen, there was not much excitement in their eyes, but their expressions were extremely complicated.

    That''s the pride of his Gu family, defeating nine Tianjiao in a row has greatly increased the face of his Gu family.

    It''s a pity that he went astray, the new patriarch insisted on his death, and they could only obey the order.

    "Notify the clan!" The older one struggled for a moment, gritted his teeth.

    Gu Chen stood in the ruins for a long time, and his mind was full of pictures of a happy family of three in the past.

    After he calmed down the sadness in his heart, he walked through the ruins several times, hoping to find useful clues.

    It''s a pity that even if there were any clues here, they disappeared due to various reasons in the past two years, and he found nothing.

    After thinking about it, Gu Chen walked into the city and decided to find Mo Datou that Old Tan had mentioned.

    He needs someone to inquire about what happened that year, and it is best to find a survivor who has seen his father.

    When Gu Chen left the ruins, the expressions of the two groups of people from different directions were startled, and they started to move one after another, hanging behind Gu Chen far away.

    There are so many monks in the ancient city, and they are confident that they will not be discovered by Gu Chen under the mixed atmosphere.

    However, just as Gu Chen walked two miles away, his eyes narrowed, and a murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.

    After entering the ancient city of Lugang, his spiritual consciousness has been scattered all the time. He felt normal in the ruins before, but when he moved now, he suddenly realized that someone was secretly spying on him.

    The breath of spying on him was there before, but because they were motionless, like the breath of other monks in the city, he was not alert.

    But at this moment, it was too obvious, as soon as I moved, these people followed suit, clearly following me.

    "There are two groups of people. They seem to know that I will go there, and they have been waiting for a long time."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, analyzing the origin of the two groups of people.

    It is possible to know that he will go there, theoretically it should only be the Gu family.

    The person from the Gu clan who died in the ancient city of Lugang was his father, and Gu Tianming and him were father and son. This should only be known to the members of the Gu clan. It is not unusual for them to infer that they will come here.

    But who is the other group of people? How did they know they would come?

    A flash of inspiration flashed in Gu Chen''s mind, and he remembered the letter at the Ascension Fair, and the person who wrote that letter could also guess that he would come here.

    "I deduce that the letter should be left by Zuo Chunqiu, but three months ago he was injured to such an extent that he almost died. How dare he become my enemy?"

    Gu Chen was puzzled. His arrow almost destroyed Zuo Chunqiu three months ago. He knew very well the horror of the black arrow in his right hand. Even if Zuo Chunqiu survived, he was basically useless.

    In this situation, he still wants to seek revenge on himself. Could it be that he is tired of work?

    Gu Chen didn''t take Zuo Chunqiu seriously at first, but when this happened, he suddenly became curious about the origin of the people along the way.

    Gu Chen sensed with his heart, and quickly judged that the side with only two people was a child of the Gu clan.

    "Little guy, those two are handed over to you, don''t kill them, I have something to question them."

    Gu Chen gave instructions to Bai Yuan.

    The white ape blinked, and nodded gloatingly.

    "Okay, let''s split up."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and a breath was released from his body instantly!

    Swish!

    He and the white ape disappeared in place at the same time!

    "Where are people? Where did they go?"

    The two groups of followers turned pale with fright at the same time, and searched around with their spiritual sense.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    Gu Chen''s voice came coldly, and at some point, he was already standing behind a group of people!

 Chapter 636

    Appearing like a ghost, the expressions of several monks changed in horror.

    "Mis... Misunderstanding."

    Several people murmured and wanted to explain, but suddenly felt a tide of pressure crazily hit, making their bones creak and the energy in their bodies froze.

    "Humph."

    Gu Chen released his innate domineering a little bit, and the feet of the few people who had been suppressed by gravity suddenly softened completely, and fell to the ground with a few thuds, their feet on their backs!

    "Forgive me, forgive me, my lord!"

    Several people were completely panicked, with crying in their voices.

    They knew that this person was very powerful and that he was a newly-emerged Tianjiao, but they thought that he was young and inexperienced, so he should not be able to find their stalking.

    Anyone who wants to get them will be found!

    "Who sent you here?" Gu Chen said coldly.

    "It''s Zuo Chunqiu, Master Zuo!" They had no backbone at all, so they recruited immediately without even thinking about it.

    "The answer is so straightforward, you can''t be fooling me, right?" Gu Chen smiled.

    "There is absolutely no lie, my lord! We are locals of the Deep Demon Sea, and our relationship with Zuo Chunqiu is only an interest relationship. There is no reason to devote ourselves to him!"

    The first person explained quickly.

    They are just collecting money to do things. Since their lives are in danger, there is no reason to hold on.

    Gu Chen saw that these people really didn''t look like disciples of Tiandaozong, maybe they really didn''t have a deep relationship with Zuo Chunqiu.

    "How did he tell you, what was his condition when you saw him?" Gu Chen interrogated, he was curious about Zuo Chunqiu''s health, and even had the idea to come all the way to the Deep Demon Sea to plot against him.

    Several people hesitated for a moment, and then the leader explained to Gu Chen that according to his statement, Zuo Chunqiu seemed to be unscathed when he saw them, which surprised Gu Chen.

    "We just discovered my lord. We wanted to follow you secretly, and tell Zuo Chunqiu after confirming your address. We didn''t expect that your lord is so powerful and found us immediately."

    "Please forgive me, my lord, we are willing to serve you like cows and horses, and serve you as master for the rest of our lives!"

    A few people saw that they had lived on the tip of a knife all year round and had a lot of experience. They were afraid that Gu Chen would disagree, so they directly wanted to recognize him as the master.

    Before Gu Chen came to the Deep Demon Sea, he learned something about the situation here from Wu Lingxian. The magic cultivators here have no bottom line in order to survive, and once they lose, they can recognize others as they want.

    They are indeed valuable as slaves, but beware of being backlashed by them.

    Wu Lingxian wanted Gu Chen to recruit troops here, so he gave him a method called "Life and Death Forbidden" before he left.

    This method can place restrictions in people''s heads, and then control the life and death of others as they like, which is a very powerful slave mark.

    The method is powerful but not difficult to learn. With Gu Chen''s comprehension, he can master it at once. If he wants to recruit slaves, he can indeed accept these few people.

    But Gu Chen''s eyes flickered when these people spoke, and he immediately knew that they were hiding something, so he sneered immediately.

    "Think I''m young and easy to fool?"

    His eyes suddenly became sharp, he took a step forward, and stretched out his hand to make a move!

    The bodies of several people were forcibly manipulated to float up, and he held down the head of the leader with his hand, searching for souls!

    He directly searched for the soul, and was too lazy to talk to them any more.

    The leader screamed again and again, his soul was torn apart, and when Gu Chen finished his soul search, the vitality in his body also dissipated.

    With a flick of his fingers, Gu Chen killed the rest of the people with Qijueba Dao, while he closed his eyes, and many images flashed in his head one by one.

    He quickly saw Zuo Chunqiu and saw his dealings with these people.

    Sure enough, as these people said, Zuo Chunqiu came here three months ago, and he appeared unscathed!

    "How is this possible?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed a look of surprise, he carefully scrutinized this person''s memory, and found that the time Zuo Chunqiu met them was less than two days after the war.

    You must know that Zuo Chunqiu''s arrow hurt all internal organs, especially the destructive aura on the arrow is extremely rare, according to his estimates, even if there is a panacea, it will be difficult to recover within a few months.

    Moreover, the location of the battle is in Tai Ayu, which is so far away from the Deep Devil Sea, that it will be impossible to reach it in two days!

    "Is someone pretending to be Zuo Chunqiu? No, if that''s the case, how could he know about the Immortal Ascension Fair so quickly, and the judgment that I will come here must be based on the result of that battle..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of deduction, thinking about this weird thing, he quickly came to a conclusion.

    "A clone? This Zuo Chunqiu has a clone, and the clone can still exist at such a long distance, and they still have perceptions of each other."

    Gu Chen deliberated on the most likely scenario, feeling awe-inspiring.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s clone technique is even more powerful than his mirror flower and water moon!

    "It seems that I have completely underestimated this person. The one who fought me back then was just a clone."

    Gu Chen''s eyes sank, he thought for a while, and soon showed a sinister smile again.

    "Back then you plotted against me at the Immortal Ascension Fair, so I didn''t bother with you when I avenged my father. Now you want to attack me again, do you think you can still succeed?"

    "Is it true that the heirs of Tiandaozong like to secretly manipulate other people''s fate? Unfortunately, you can''t control the fate of me, Gu Chen. I have already discovered some clues to your Tiandaozong''s unique skills."

    In the past three months, Gu Chen has not only dabbled in the unique knowledge of Taiji Xianzong, he obtained Xiao Jing''s relics, and gained a deeper understanding of Tiandaozong from it.

    "These people turned out to have concealed the fact that their companions had gone to report the news. In this way, Zuo Chunqiu will come to the Deep Demon Sea soon."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, thinking about how to get rid of Zuo Chunqiu once and for all.

    At this time, the white ape transmitted sound through the air, and it had already subdued two Gu people.

    Gu Chen burned the corpses of several monks to ashes, and then came to the white ape.

    One of the two Gu people is middle-aged, and the other is about the same age as Gu Chen. They seem to be father and son. At this moment, their cultivation bases are sealed and they cannot move.

    The Gu family is quite big, Gu Chen didn''t know these two people, and when he saw them, his face was expressionless.

    "Report your name." He said coldly.

    "We are from the Antarctic lineage. My name is Gu Shiming. He is Gu Bing. He is your cousin."

    The middle-aged man explained that it was his cousin who reminded Gu Chen that he was young, lest he treat him like Gu Jiexing.

    "I have left the Gu family and have nothing to do with you." Gu Chen responded coldly.

    "Blood dissolves in water, does it mean that it will be broken when you say it?" Gu Shiming smiled wryly, while Gu Bing gritted his teeth. He was defeated by a monkey just now, which made him very frustrated.

    "Gu Yuanshan sent you here? Have you tipped off the news?" Gu Chen cut to the chase.

    "Yes, the news was sent back to the clan a moment ago!" Gu Shiming gritted his teeth, not lying.

    Gu Chen squinted his eyes, pointing his hands together like knives, his murderous aura looming.

 Chapter 637

    Seeing that he seemed to be planning to kill someone to silence him, Gu Shiming''s face turned pale, and Gu Bing also broke out in cold sweat.

    "For the sake of my relationship with Tianming, please, just kill me and let your cousin go!" Gu Shiming said anxiously.

    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Gu Chen said in a tone of disbelief.

    "Gu Chen, don''t think that no one in the clan treated your father well back then! Think about it for yourself, when you came back to the clan, did all the clan members treat you badly?"

    "There are some clansmen who are hostile to you, but there are also some people who regard you as relatives!"

    Gu Shiming said anxiously.

    "When my father returned to the clan, he was treated coldly. He asked the Gu clan for help, and wanted to go back to the Kunlun Continent to save my mother and me. Has anyone ever helped him in the huge Gu clan?"

    "He was injured by Gu Jiexing, but Gu Jiexing was not punished in any way. Who in the Gu family thought about him?"

    Gu Chen was a little angry, this person actually wanted to use the so-called family affection to convince him.

    He couldn''t forgive the Gu family the most, so that the two main reasons for his final decision to leave were these two points. Every time he thought of these two things, he couldn''t let go.

    "The matter of picking up the stars is indeed negligent in the clan, but the matter of your father asking for help from the clan, the clan may not have considered it enough, but it is definitely not resignation!"

    Gu Shiming said firmly, "As a son of man, there is nothing wrong with you always thinking about your father, but do you know that after your father came back to the Gu family, his temperament was changeable, and he went back and forth, even going to the Sky Burial Continent to rescue your mother and son? I once said that I would give up on my own initiative!"

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    Gu Chen became angry when he heard this, grabbed Gu Shiming, and grabbed his throat tightly.

    He knew his father very well, if he had the chance to save his mother and child, how could he choose to give up?

    In his opinion, the other party wanted to survive and was crazy, and dared to slander his father, which made him furious!

    "Everything I said is true, more than one person in the family knows it, even your cousin Lianyue knows it too!"

    "It is precisely because Tianming''s temperament is changeable and he talks repeatedly that this matter has been put on hold!"

    Gu Shiming spoke with certainty, and he still did not let go in this life-and-death situation.

    Gu Chen looked at his eyes, he had seen the eyes of many dying people, he could tell that he was not lying!

    "At the beginning, your father was actually a little weird."

    Gu Chen remembered the last time Lian Yue''s cousin was hesitant to speak in the cave, and he happened to meet Gu Shiming.

    If it was said that the two of them agreed to cheat him together, the chances of this were too low.

    Gu Chen let go of his hand at once, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    What happened to the father?

    He originally thought that his father was simply being excluded from the Gu family, but with a deeper understanding, it seemed that the situation was not as simple as he imagined.

    Gu Chen remembered the protection of his cousin Lianyue when he was in Penglai Xiandao, and remembered the friendly attitude of some Gu people towards him.

    He was furious because of Zuo Chunqiu''s letter, and beat the entire Gu family to death because of Gu Jiexing''s mistake, but is there really absolute right and wrong in this world?

    Gu Chen was confused for a while, while Gu Shiming, Gu Bing and his son were uneasy.

    When he came back to his senses, he already had a decision in his heart.

    "I won''t kill you, but since you have passed the news to the Hui clan, there must be a large number of experts from the Gu clan coming. This is something I cannot tolerate."

    Gu Chen was just planning how to deal with Zuo Chunqiu, if Gu Yuanshan came at this time, it would bring him great trouble.

    Killing the two people in front of him didn''t help, so he had another idea.

    He decided to turn the two of them into his insiders in the Gu clan, so that he could control the situation of the Gu clan at any time, and even when the Gu clan''s troops came, he could use them to divert their attention and save the day.

    This is a way to kill multiple birds with one stone, Gu Chen expressed his plan.

    "You want to impress us as a slave?" Gu Shiming''s face was ugly, and Gu Bing''s eyes were full of anger.

    "It''s not a slave seal, it''s a ban on life and death."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, and glanced at Gu Bing. "I only impose life and death restrictions on him, but you are free. If you don''t follow my orders, I will kill him."

    Although his tone was flat, the threat was obviously not a joke, which made Gu Shiming take a breath.

    This kid is really vicious, his mind is not like that of a person of his age!

    It is better for him to attack his own son than to attack him. For the safety of his son, he can only obey him obediently.

    Moreover, he must be in contact with the patriarch and other high-level clansmen, Gu Bing will not attract much attention at all, and he can avoid being discovered by doing so.

    This son is brave and resourceful, and his talent and strength are extremely strong. Such a person has betrayed the Gu clan!

    Gu Shiming felt heartbroken. He realized that this son would definitely be extraordinary in the future, and the Gu family would not know what kind of situation they would be in.

    "Okay, I promise you."

    He finally chose to compromise and negotiated with Gu Chen, but at his age, he didn''t even get the slightest advantage.

    Gu Chen put a life and death ban in Gu Bing''s mind according to the method given by Wu Lingxian. From then on, Gu Bing''s life and death are all in his mind.

    Gu Shiming looked at all this and sighed. "Tianming really gave birth to a good son."

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and said coldly. "Listen well. Next, if there is any news from the Gu family, please notify me immediately. You must follow my instructions..."

    Gu Chen, Gu Shiming and his son separated, and searched for the tavern Tan Lao mentioned in the ancient city of Lugang.

    After listening to Gu Shiming''s words, Gu Chen cared more about what happened to his father, and just wanted to find out the truth as soon as possible.

    He quickly found out the location of Mo Datou Tavern, and after searching for a while, he finally found it in a remote alley.

    The tavern was opened in a very corner, and it looked dirty and chaotic. Before entering the door, you could hear laughter and insults and the sound of broken wine bottles.

    Gu Chen walked into the tavern slowly, and there were vicious big men sitting and standing everywhere, and many of them were drunk.

    "Where''s Mo Datou?"

    Gu Chen asked a few people near the door, but those people were so drunk that they ignored him at all.

    He asked several times, but when everyone saw his young face and heard the accent of a foreigner, they ignored him, and some people talked about him in a low voice and said a few unpleasant words .

    Dragons and snakes are mixed here, and a large number of local notorious demon cultivators have gathered.

    Seeing that none of them paid attention to him, Gu Chen smiled.

    "Ask again, where is Mo Datou?"

    Gu Chen raised his left foot and stomped lightly!

    boom--

    The whole tavern shook suddenly, and a bunch of wine jars were smashed to pieces!

    A group of demon cultivators who were drunk, their chairs were broken, and they couldn''t support them anymore. Except for a few people, they all lay on the ground with their feet in the air, crushed to death by the gravity released by Gu Chen at will.

    For a while, the whole tavern fell silent, and everyone listened carefully to Gu Chen''s words.

 Chapter 638

    "I''m Datou Mo, what''s the matter, little friend?"

    In the corner, an old man who was not affected by gravity and smoked a pipe said calmly.

    Gu Chen looked at him, and found that this person''s head was extremely large, no wonder he had such a nickname.

    He withdrew his gravity and walked slowly towards Mo Datou.

    The demon cultivators who were suppressed on the ground were relieved for a moment, and quickly got up, not daring to block Gu Chen''s way.

    They have been licking blood on the tip of their knives all year round, and they have always had a vicious look at people. They knew that the young man in front of them was not easy to deal with, and they could not take advantage of him, so they all dared not pursue the previous matter.

    The tavern quickly became noisy again, as if nothing happened just now.

    Gu Chen came and sat down in front of Mo Datou, "I was introduced by Mr. Tan, and I need help from a fellow Taoist."

    "I don''t know what''s the matter? The price I''m asking is not cheap." Mo Datou replied with a smile.

    "The fire in the ancient city of Lukang more than two years ago, I want to know the information about the dead Gu people, the more detailed the better."

    Mo Datou suddenly revealed deep thought, "Almost all the monks related to that incident more than two years ago were killed by the Gu family. Even if there were fish that slipped through the net, they did not dare to talk about it, lest the Gu family would come to the door again and want to find someone else." The clues may not be easy."

    "Money is not a problem." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Mo Datou smiled, "It''s not about money, it''s just that the outside world is not peaceful recently, and I have sent a lot of people out. It is difficult to investigate this matter, and I am afraid it will take a lot of time."

    "How long will it take?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "It will take half a month at the fastest, and it is not surprising that it will take a few months."

    This speed made Gu Chen very dissatisfied, his whereabouts have been exposed now, the longer the delay, the more variables will become.

    It''s just that he has no better way, he can only say. "That''s fine, you investigate this matter as soon as possible, and if you can complete the task within half a month, I will give you double reward."

    "Okay, it''s a deal." Mo Datou said straightforwardly, and poured a glass of wine for Gu Chen.

    "Actually, if you are eager to understand this matter, there is a way that may be faster."

    "Appreciate further details."

    "The people who drink in my tavern are almost all local snakes in the ancient city of Lukang. They know everything that happened here very well. Perhaps some of them know about it."

    "It''s just that you offended them with your actions just now, I''m afraid..." Mo Datou paused.

    "Everyone, I offended you a lot earlier. Today, I will pay for your drinks. Let''s have a good drink."

    Gu Chen''s voice spread throughout the tavern.

    "Good! Generous enough!"

    "If that''s the case, I''ll have a good drink!"

    The demon cultivators in the tavern immediately cheered.

    "The wine here is not cheap." Mo Datou looked at Gu Chen in surprise, the person introduced by Lao Tan had an unusual aura.

    "I''m not short of money." Gu Chen answered crisply.

    ...

    In the next few days, Gu Chen spent all day in Mo Datou''s tavern.

    While waiting for the results of Mo Datou''s investigation, he also took the initiative to contact the local snakes here.

    Because of his generous shot and drinking happily, many people soon knew that there was a young magic cultivator named Chen Gu here.

    Gu Chen blended into the environment of Sen Mohai, and he found that although the demon cultivators here are cruel and sinister, at least they don''t play the hypocritical ways of the monks of Xianzong, which suits his appetite.

    He chatted with many monks from all over the world. Although he didn''t get any clues about his father, he gained a lot of knowledge.

    The demon cultivators talk about it every day, and this is the distribution center of Sen Mohai''s information.

    "Recently, there has been a lot of news from the depths of the Forest Demon Sea. It is said that mysterious ancient corpses have appeared there and wandered around the land, causing trouble to many people."

    "I have also heard about this matter. It is said that there are far more than one ancient corpse wandering around, and they are extremely powerful. Many sects have fallen into their hands."

    "A few days ago, people in Evil Ridge seemed to have encountered ancient corpses in the depths. It is said that they suffered heavy losses. Even old man Tan, who had not been involved in the affairs of Evil Ridge for a long time, was called back. This shows how serious the situation is."

    In the past few days, what everyone talked about the most was a rumor from the depths of the Deep Demon Sea.

    From them, Gu Chen knew why Tan Lao left in a hurry that day, and also knew his identity.

    He is a member of the well-known evil force in the Deep Demon Sea, and is said to be one of the Eight Great Evil Men.

    Gu Chen listened to the rumors about the ancient corpse with great interest. These things sound bizarre, and they are currently only circulated among a small number of demon cultivators in the Deep Demon Sea.

    "Where did those ancient corpses come from? It is said that they are extremely powerful, and almost everyone who encounters them dies."

    "It''s nothing more than scaremongering. If everyone you meet is dead, how can this news spread? From my point of view, maybe some guys are pretending to be ghosts."

    Some people are worried, some people sneer.

    "Don''t underestimate those wandering corpses, winter is coming! Their number is increasing, and their range of wandering is gradually expanding. Sooner or later, they will sweep the entire Senmo Sea, and we will all die!"

    A disheveled monk in the corner was drunk and suddenly shouted loudly. After speaking, he lay down on the table and fell asleep.

    Everyone laughed when they saw this, and Gu Chen also laughed without saying a word.

    After staying in the tavern for many days, after getting to know each other well, a middle-aged man with a mischievous eyebrow approached Gu Chen on his own initiative.

    "I heard that you were inquiring about the Gu family two years ago?" He asked Gu Chen in a low voice.

    Gu Chen''s eyes brightened slightly. After waiting for so long, did he finally gain anything?

    He nodded, and the middle-aged man smiled. "I know that there is someone who personally experienced that incident, but he is my friend. He hides this incident very deeply, lest the Gu people will trouble him. So, if I tell you..."

    "How much do you want to pay?" Gu Chen interrupted him.

    The middle-aged man immediately reported a number cautiously.

    "Yes." Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "Also, I won''t take you to find him personally, and you can''t say that I told you about this after you find him." The middle-aged man reminded.

    Gu Chen agreed to all his conditions, and to show his sincerity, he gave half of the reward first.

    "Where''s the other half?" The middle-aged man held a big bag of Yuanjing with joy on his face.

    "The other half of the reward will be paid after confirming that what you said is true." Gu Chen replied.

    He wouldn''t just give him all the money based on a few words from the other party. The remaining half of the reward, depending on the truth of what he said, might be Yuanjing, or it might be a sharp sword piercing his throat.

    "Okay, yes. Listen carefully, that man''s nickname is War Ghost, and he is an enshrinement from the Fengma Auction House in the city. He is extremely powerful, and he is a cultivator in the Dharma Body Realm. He is also considered number one in Senmohai. Go find him. He''d better be careful with what he''s asking."

    The middle-aged man was afraid that Gu Chen would not be able to come back after he left, so he reminded.

    Gu Chen carefully wrote down what the other party said. For the first time in many days, he left the tavern and went directly to the auction house where the war ghost was.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639

    The five gilt characters of "Fengmo Auction House" came into Gu Chen''s eyes. At this time, there were people coming and going at the entrance of the auction house, and the business was booming.

    In a place like the Deep Demon Sea, where demon cultivators are rampant, in order to open an auction house, apart from having courage, one must also have extremely strong strength.

    For Fengmo Auction House to exist in such a ostentatious place in the ancient city of Lugang, there must be something special about it.

    Gu Chen looked up at the plaque, and his consciousness spread out at the same time. If possible, he wanted to find the war ghost directly and talk to him about the original incident.

    It''s just that as soon as his spiritual consciousness penetrated into the building of the auction house, he was immediately stopped. There are a lot of spiritual restrictions here to prevent others from peeping.

    He frowned, and went straight to the guard at the door, begging to see the war ghost.

    "My lord is responsible for protecting the safety of the auction house. He won''t meet customers casually. You don''t even understand the rules?"

    The guard sneered when he heard Gu Chen''s request.

    "Then how can I meet him?" Gu Chen asked plainly.

    "If you spend a lot of money to bid for the auction item, you might be able to be received by an adult, but seeing you like this, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to afford the starting price."

    The guards made no secret of their disdain for Gu Chen, because he was too young, and he didn''t look like a well-known monk.

    "I see, when will the latest auction start?"

    Gu Chen asked, if you can see War Ghost with this method, then give it a try.

    The Fengmo Auction House seemed to have a very complicated background, and he didn''t want to make enemies for nothing.

    "The next game is just about to start." The guard pointed to the gate, and at this moment, many monks were entering the arena.

    "Understood, lead the way and arrange a VIP seat for me." Gu Chen said.

    "Huh? VIP seats? Do you have the qualifications? Those who can sit in the VIP seats must have a lot of money. Not to mention anything else, those who have just entered the VIP seats are the true heirs of the Taihao Xianzong, who have traveled thousands of miles to come here ..."

    The guard sneered, before he finished speaking, Gu Chen flipped his hands over and threw a bag of Yuanjing into his hands.

    After weighing it, the weight was really not light, and the guard''s face immediately changed.

    "The little one is so blind that he lost his sight. Please, my lord, please, my lord!"

    With a flattering smile on his face, his attitude changed 180 degrees, and he took the initiative to welcome Gu Chen into the auction house.

    Gu Chen followed him into the auction house, and soon arrived at the auction hall, which was already full of people.

    "My lord, please forgive me. We have poor conditions here, so there is only one VIP box, so I can only trouble you to sit with other VIPs."

    While explaining, the guard crossed the aisle beside the crowd and led Gu Chen to the box on the second floor.

    The entire auction hall can be overlooked from the box, and the view is excellent.

    Gu Chen walked into the box, and there were already many people sitting in it at this time, he was stunned when he saw a few people in the field.

    "Ah, the surname is Chen, aren''t you here to find someone? Why are you here to participate in the auction?"

    Mu Mengjia and several of her companions who had traveled all the way before were there, but Gu Chen was not the only one who was surprised, but a true disciple of the Taihao Immortal Sect beside her.

    "If I remember correctly, this person should be called Wang Qian. I didn''t expect to meet again here."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart that the imposing young man in front of him was called Wang Gan, and Gu Chen met him at the Sea and Sky Feast back then.

    Speaking of which, Gu Chen had a good impression of this person. They had a pleasant exchange at the Haitian Feast, but after Ding Yao, Xiao Jing and others chased him down, he didn''t participate in it either.

    After not seeing him for a while, Gu Chen saw at a glance that his cultivation base had also reached the stage of Faxiang, and he was in the middle stage of Faxiang, which was stronger than Ding Yao and his ilk.

    "Shepherd girl, do you know each other?"

    Seeing Gu Chen looking at him, Wang Gan didn''t doubt it. After all, Gu Chen had changed his face now, so he asked Mu Mengjia with a smile.

    "Well, he came here with us before, but this guy is arrogant."

    Mu Mengjia was obviously very dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s refusal to travel with him on the return trip earlier, so he squeezed him first, and then said in a tone almost showing off.

    "Chen Gu, we don''t need you now, we have to go back with Brother Wang from Taihao Xianzong. With them here, our safety is much more guaranteed."

    "Oh? That''s really congratulations, otherwise it would be a bit dangerous to go back with just a few of you."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, and sat down in his seat.

    "You..." Mu Mengjia couldn''t hear the sarcasm in Gu Chen''s words, and his teeth were itching with anger.

    "Hey, Chen Gu, you probably don''t know that Mengjia was taken by an elder of the Taihao Immortal Sect, and after leaving Sen Mohai this time, he will join the Taihao Immortal Sect and become a true disciple directly. "

    Mu Mengjia''s companion couldn''t get used to Gu Chen''s indifference to everything, as if he was great, so he deliberately said that he wanted to make him feel inferior.

    "Oh." Gu Chen didn''t even react at all, and most of his attention fell to the auction hall below.

    "Damn guy!"

    Mu Mengjia was very excited about joining Taihao Immortal Sect to become a true biography, and felt that her life was going to a bigger stage, but she didn''t think it seemed worth mentioning in Chen Gu''s eyes, so she was naturally resentful .

    She immediately ignored him and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    Wang Qian found it interesting to listen to the conversation between the two. For some reason, he always felt that the temperament of this young man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.

    Although he is the true heir of Taihao Xianzong, but here is Sen Mohai, he dare not look down on anyone, so he is polite to Gu Chen.

    "I heard that Brother Wang has received a lot of attention in the Taihao Immortal Sect recently, and he got the opportunity to enter the Taihao Immortal Market. When you come out there, Brother Wang, you think you will be able to have a place on the Tianjiao list?"

    Mu Mengjia turned to talk to Wang Gan, with a look of admiration on his face.

    "I was lucky, and you all know that my senior brother Pang Da died at the hands of Gu Chen, which hit the suzerain and the elders so hard that they made up their minds to train me well."

    Wang Gan smiled wryly, he hadn''t even thought about the list of the top ten talents, besides, nine of the so-called top ten talents were killed by Gu Chen like cutting cabbage, so even if they are on the list of top talents, there is nothing to be proud of.

    Now there is a new saying in the mainland, saying that if you look at the whole continent, the only one who is truly qualified to be called Tianjiao is Gu Chen from Wudian.

    At that time, he had witnessed the demeanor of the other party from a distance at the Ascension Fair, and he was convinced of this statement.

    You know, when he was still in Penglai Xiandao, the opponent didn''t have that kind of terrifying strength, and his growth rate was too fast.

    "Where is there any luck? If it''s just good luck, why did you choose Brother Wang? Brother Wang is much better than some people in terms of talent, strength, and even character."

    When Mu Mengjia said this, she took a special look at Gu Chen, clearly pointing at Sang and scolding Huai.

 Chapter 640

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to the childish remarks of the little girl''s film, because the auction below has already started.

    After the simple opening remarks by the beautiful female emcee, each auction item was unveiled one after another.

    Mu Mengjia, Wang Gan and the others also stopped talking, and turned their attention back to the booth.

    They traveled thousands of miles to the Deep Demon Sea, but they already had their own goals, and they were nervous and excited.

    "Today''s first auction item is the famous Yulin Sword, which was once owned by an elder of the Taishang Sword Sect. This sword is made of rare fish-patterned gold. The material is light but unparalleled in sharpness..."

    The hostess began to introduce the auction items, and the source of the first auction item was quite sensitive.

    One of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, Taishang Jianzong, an elder''s sword was carried with him. This sword was not in the hands of Taishang Jianzong, but it fell into this sea of ??forest demons. One can imagine how wrong the way it came from.

    Only in Sen Mohai would he dare to publicly auction this sword. If it were in other areas of the mainland, people from the Supreme Sword Sect would have already come to him.

    Many guests participating in the auction obviously knew the list of auction items in advance, and some sword repairers quickly asked for the price, hoping to win this famous sword that would greatly increase their strength.

    After a while, the Yulin sword was bought by an old man at a high price.

    When the next auction item was brought up, the VIPs in the box began to sell one after another, but Gu Chen remained silent.

    Almost all the auction items that appeared on the stage did not catch his eyes, and they were not as good as some collections in his storage ring.

    After an hour, Wang Gan and Mu Mengjia beside Gu Chen had already participated in the auction. At this time, there was finally an auction item that attracted Gu Chen''s great attention, and even said that it caused a huge wave in his heart!

    "The next item to be auctioned is a magic circle called "Heaven and Earth". This circle is extremely profound and all-encompassing. If you have knowledge, you will be able to understand its value."

    The hostess did not introduce much to this auction item, and there were not many guests who showed interest in her eyes after speaking.

    She displayed the magic circle, which was engraved on a scroll, and when the scroll was unfolded, every strand of the familiar formation immediately fell into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "It''s really "The World Is Missing"? How could it be?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank as he watched the familiar magic circle, and his thoughts continued to rise and fall.

    Does he have the only copy of the formation method of "Heaven and Earth" in his hand, which was cheated from the bamboo hat man who turned into a reincarnated person. He told him that he would only read it for a few days, and then he didn''t return it to him. Until now Still in his hand.

    This formation left a deep impression on Gu Chen. Even today, his realm has been greatly improved, but he still cannot understand the mystery of the formation.

    He was startled just now when he heard the name of "The Absence of Heaven", and thought it was just the same name, but now looking at the magic circle on the scroll, he was extremely shocked.

    "The drawing level of this formation is extremely high, and the drawer clearly has a good understanding of this formation, which is not simple."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. It was the only copy on the Kunlun Continent. Why did it appear on the Fairy Continent?

    "This array has an ancient origin, maybe it was brought by the monks who migrated from the Kunlun Continent to the Fairy Continent 30,000 years ago? It''s just too coincidental that I met it."

    Gu Chen guessed that fate is really inexplicable.

    The hostess announced the starting price of "The Heaven and Earth", and the price was not low. After the price was announced, the guests in the hall talked a lot, but no one participated in the auction.

    "It''s this magic circle again. How many times have you failed the auction? Is the Fengmo Auction House still not giving up?"

    "I heard that the Fengmo Auction House paid a huge price to get this formation, but what''s ridiculous is that they haven''t figured out the specific use of this formation."

    "It''s fine if they don''t know the value of the magic circle, but the starting price is so high that some formation masters don''t have the intention to buy it back and try something new."

    "In my opinion, today''s magic circle is also going to fail, and sooner or later it will break the record for the highest number of failed auctions in Fengmo Auction House."

    The guests were gloating and discussing, thinking that whoever bought this magic circle at a huge price was absolutely stupid and hopelessly stupid, and the Fengmo Auction House would definitely treat him as a master.

    Gu Chen heard the guests'' comments, narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, and participated in the auction for the first time!

    He directly offered a price ten times the starting price, which could even buy the Qinglin Sword.

    Immediately, all the monks in the audience fell silent, and looked at the box on the second floor in surprise.

    And Wang Gan, Mu Mengjia and others beside Gu Chen were also very surprised.

    "Hey, Chen Gu, do you have money and no place to spend it? Didn''t you hear what the people below said just now? No one knows what the magic circle is for. You buy it back and use it as waste paper?"

    Mu Mengjia looked at Gu Chen with eyes like an idiot.

    Her companions were amazed. When they were walking together on the road before, they felt that Gu Chen was rich and powerful, but today they realized that they had far underestimated him.

    Facing Mu Mengjia''s question, Gu Chen only answered four words lightly. "Rich, self-willed."

    After these words, Mu Mengjia was speechless, and Wang Gan of Taihao Xianzong couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen a few more times.

    Which big family''s young master is this, richer than his Immortal Sect True Inheritance!

    The starting price of "Incompleteness" was already thought to be expensive, not to mention that Gu Chen raised the price by ten times, and soon without any suspense, "Incompleteness" successfully fell into his hands.

    "Congratulations to this guest, please go to the background to trade!"

    The hostess on the stage had an exceptionally bright smile. After reading the genre countless times, she did not expect that "The Heaven and Earth" was finally auctioned, and the price far exceeded their estimates!

    This made the people in Fengmo Auction House very happy, thinking that the customer was a God of Wealth, and in order to avoid his regret, they wanted to make the transaction as soon as possible.

    This was exactly what Gu Chen wanted, he left the box and went backstage under the guidance of the staff.

    "This guest is really discerning. The Fengmo Auction House spent a huge amount of money to get this "Heaven and Earth" back then. You bought it at this price, and you actually made a profit."

    A fat man with a shiny face flattered Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread, covering the room.

    There are a lot of spiritual restrictions in the background, so he couldn''t detect it outside at all before, but now he entered inside, and he immediately noticed the cultivation of everyone here.

    His eyes quickly fell on a tall and thin middle-aged monk with a short shaved head and a beard growing on his chin not far away.

    Among the many people present, this person gave him the strongest feeling!

    "Which one is War Ghost Fellow Daoist?"

    Gu Chen asked directly.

    Swish!

    The tall and thin middle-aged man''s gaze was as sharp as an eagle''s for a moment, and it fell on Gu Chen!

 Chapter 641

    "I am, is this guest looking for something with me?"

    The tall and thin man looked at Gu Chen with vigilance in his eyes.

    He was still wondering who would pay such a high price for "The Incompleteness of Heaven" and whether there would be some other purpose, but he didn''t expect this guess to be verified so soon.

    There was a murderous look in his heart for a moment, if this kid wanted to bid indiscriminately to see him, he would never let him off easily.

    "I have a question I want to ask you about that Gu family member more than two years ago."

    Gu Chen went straight to the point, these words made Zhan Gui''s pupils shrink, and an astonishing murderous aura emerged from his body the next moment!

    The air in the room condensed in an instant, Fatty and the others all changed their expressions, trembling with fear from Zhan Gui''s murderous aura.

    "My lord, please speak up if you have something to say." The fat man swallowed.

    Under the murderous aura of Zhan Gui, Gu Chen''s face remained unchanged, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "I will buy this "The Heaven and Earth", you give me the information I want, and I will pay you as well, how about it?"

    As he spoke, he took out several bottles of pills from the storage ring and threw them to the fat man next to him.

    He had almost spent all his Yuanjing, so he switched to some high-grade pills that were of little use to him.

    "It''s not missing at all, this guest is not lying!"

    The fat man counted the value of the elixir, his brows were brimming with joy, and he hurriedly fought against Gui Dao, lest he offend this very rich guest.

    Zhan Gui saw that Gu Chen paid the money first, the chill on his face eased a little. "Why are you asking about something more than two years ago, how did you know I was related to that?"

    Gu Chen walked towards him slowly, "If you are worried that you will be killed if you tell me, you can rest assured."

    "Nothing to prove, why should I trust you?" Zhan Gui was always vigilant.

    Gu Chen hesitated for a moment. He wanted to know the ins and outs of what happened back then, but Zhan Gui was afraid of being retaliated by the Gu clan. If he couldn''t prove that he had nothing to do with the Gu clan, he might have to spend a lot of time talking.

    "Forget it, my whereabouts have already been exposed, so it doesn''t matter if I expose this matter again."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and decided to tell his identity frankly.

    "The name of the Gu family more than two years ago was Gu Tianming, right?" Gu Chen said first.

    "Are you from the Gu clan?" Zhan Gui looked around nervously, fearing that the Gu clan''s troops would have surrounded him.

    Back then, very few people knew the man''s name. From his point of view, the only people who could know the name were members of the Gu clan!

    "I have already left the Gu family, and have nothing to do with them, so you don''t need to worry." Gu Chen said lukewarmly.

    "Leave the Gu clan? What do you mean?"

    War Ghost thought carefully about the meaning of these words, and suddenly his expression changed. "Could it be that you are the Gu Chen who made a fuss three months ago and defeated the Nine Great Talents at the Ascension Fair?"

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, "That''s right, Gu Tianming is my father, and I''m investigating what happened two years ago. I have nothing to do with the Gu family anymore, and I don''t intend to settle accounts with you, I just want to know the ins and outs of the whole thing two years ago. "

    When Zhan Gui heard about Gu Chen''s identity, his face became cloudy and uncertain. "You dare to say this kind of thing, you are not afraid that I will harm you, and tell the Gu family about it?"

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth. "I dare say that there is a natural support. You should have heard what happens to people who annoy me."

    Of course Zhan Gui knew what would happen. The Thirteen Immortals paid a huge price for offending the person in front of him. The viciousness of this person will never lose to the demon cultivators of the Deep Demon Sea.

    "I understand. If you want to know, just come with me. There are too many people here, so it''s hard to talk."

    War Ghost sighed, as if he had finally compromised.

    Then he gave some instructions to the guards of the auction house, and took Gu Chen out of the auction house, and went to a mansion behind the auction house.

    Gu Chen followed him into the mansion, and then into a lobby, where there was no one around.

    "Can you tell now? What happened in the beginning? How did my father conflict with others?"

    Gu Chen stood in the lobby and asked calmly.

    "Of course, I''ll tell you what you want to know."

    Zhan Gui''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "But before that, you should pay back the debt owed by your father!"

    After he finished speaking, the four sides of the hall suddenly rose with restricted rays of light, and the war ghost took a step back, just falling outside the restriction!

    boom! boom! boom!

    A hidden killing formation was fully activated, and Gu Chen was besieged inside in an instant!

    "Are you plotting against me?" Gu Chen''s face was extremely ugly for a moment.

    "Hmph, don''t you think I''ll talk to you well? In the past few months, the world has passed on how mysterious you are, and it turns out that''s all there is to it, you''re just a naive brat!"

    Zhan Gui showed disdain on his face, but at the same time felt relieved.

    With the cooperation of this killing formation and his mid-stage Dharma Body cultivation, it is easy to take down this person.

    "Why did you do this? I have no malicious intentions." Gu Chen''s face was gloomy.

    "Hmph, if you want to blame, blame your father. Since ancient times, father''s debt should be paid by son, it''s only right and proper!" Zhan Gui said.

    "Even if my father offended you, but he is dead now, the matter should be written off. I came here to give you a chance, just tell me what I want to know, and you can get a lot of money, you Still not satisfied, but want to take the risk?"

    Gu Chen said unwillingly.

    "A write-off? A damn write-off!" Hearing these words, Zhan Gui seemed to have touched some sensitive nerve.

    "Your father didn''t die at all. At the beginning, I, Feng Mo Tang, joined forces with him to set up a scheme, and even paid a huge amount of money to help him, but he actually tricked us and escaped!"

    "Do you know how much debt he owes us? Since you are here, you will naturally have to pay this debt!"

    War Ghost gritted his teeth.

    "What did you say? My father is not dead, what happened?"

    Gu Chen''s face completely changed, and he asked anxiously.

    "Hey, you stupid young man who knows so much about what to do, it''s meaningless to say that, anyway, you are dying. I will kill you, take all the treasures on you, and then find a way to sell your head to Thirteen Immortal Sects, in this way, the loss of my Fengmo Hall can be made up for."

    "Don''t blame me, if you want to blame it, blame your father, he is even more dishonest than the demon cultivators in the Deep Demon Sea."

    After Zhan Gui finished speaking, the killing formation was fully activated by him, and he wanted to get rid of Gu Chen.

    "Tell me the truth!"

    Suddenly, Gu Chen''s voice sounded from behind Zhan Gui, startling him.

    "Why are you here?" He looked at Gu Chen who walked into the lobby from the outside in surprise, and then at the one who was trapped in the killing formation.

    "Following you to such an unknown place, do you think I''m unprepared?"

    Gu Chen sneered, with a thought, he who was trapped in the killing circle disappeared into light and shadow, so it was just a mirror image!

    "Cunning brat!" War Ghost''s expression was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.

    This is too bad, with the other party''s huge reputation, without the help of the killing team, he is afraid that the chances of winning are not high!

 Chapter 642

    Gu Chen''s aura is firmly locked on the war ghost, and the innate domineering aura on his body is faintly visible.

    "Tell me the ins and outs of the matter, or I will kill you." His tone was firm.

    Zhan Ghost took a deep breath, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he made a sudden move!

    He shot towards Gu Chen with one hand, the black light filled the air, and the sound of sobbing and wind was everywhere.

    Gu Chen sneered, took a big step, and slashed out with Qijue Dao.

    The lobby was instantly shattered by the energy, but before the movement could reach the mansion, it was blocked by an energy mask.

    There used to be a hidden magic circle in this mansion, which can ensure that the movement here will not be leaked out and be noticed by others.

    "You have done a lot of preparation."

    The two rushed out from the collapsed house, Gu Chen looked at the magic circle in the mansion and smiled coldly.

    That''s right, he just can let go of his hands to fight.

    Zhan Gui''s eyes were gloomy. The magic circle in this mansion was originally designed to prevent him from being noticed when he was fighting Gu Chen, and to give others a chance to take advantage of it.

    But right now, he is shooting himself in the foot, the opponent missed the kill formation, and the news here cannot be spread, so it is difficult for him to move reinforcements for a while.

    "No matter how famous this guy is, he''s just a brat at best. I have been in the sea of ??demons for many years, and I don''t believe that I will lose to him!"

    Zhan Gui also lives on the tip of a knife all year round, licking blood, and with a ruthless heart, he crazily shot at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen unfolded the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma, deduced the innate gossip, and directly sealed the war ghost inside.

    "I am the dharmakaya, how can a mere dharma form trap me?"

    Zhan Gui sneered, one hand turned into a bone claw, scratching through layers of anomalies, trying to break out the eight phases.

    But the eight kinds of visions evolved in turn, and they were endless. He went around but always stayed in the same place, but wasting his energy in vain, and suddenly screamed that it was not good.

    "I''m not in the mood to play with you. After all, there are too many people here, so let''s make a quick decision."

    Gu Chen said flatly, and the next moment after he finished speaking, a huge golden phantom appeared behind his back.

    Seeing Baqi Hongtu, Zhan Gui was sweating coldly, Gu Chen''s sleeves shook, and another swarm of vicious insects flew out.

    The golden giant stomped on the war ghost in the Faxiang world, and a large group of ferocious insects surrounded him from all directions, and the war ghost was in a dire situation.

    He is also considered to have a lot of combat experience, and he persisted for dozens of breaths before gradually losing the battle.

    "Not surrender yet?"

    Seeing that it was almost the same, Gu Chen''s pupils suddenly turned purple, and two streaks of purple light shot out!

    Boom!

    The power of this glance was astonishing, and the purple energy flowed out like two big rivers.

    This move combines Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil and the method obtained from Ziyang Xianzong, which is good at using Donglai Ziqi, and Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil originally used Donglai Ziqi to refine pupils.

    After two-phase verification, with Gu Chen''s comprehension, he learned this trick. At a glance, the purple energy is rolling, which not only possesses the lethal power of Ziyang Xianzong''s magic, but also has a terrifying mental deterrent.

    Zhan Gui was frightened by this look, Gu Chen himself stood still, but the tricks were endless!

    Seeing that the other party seemed to have many hole cards yet to be played, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    What an evildoer, at such a young age, but already possessing such strength!

    "I admit defeat, please forgive me!" After a while, he said in frustration, his hair was disheveled and his body was bruised.

    "You can tell me now, you just said that my father is not dead, what happened?"

    Gu Chen was eager in his heart, but pretended to be indifferent on the surface.

    Zhan Gui took a deep look at him. "More than two years ago, Gu Tianming fought with others and was finally buried in the sea of ??flames. It was a situation he set up himself, and I, Feng Motang, contributed to it."

    Gu Chen was overwhelmed with surprise, "Why did he fake his death, and where is he now?"

    "At first I didn''t understand why he wanted to cheat his death, but he promised benefits, and we did what he wanted. Later, after he escaped, the people of his family came to kill him, because his death caused massacres in the ancient city of Lugang. Only then did I understand that he was trying to get rid of the Gu people."

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, his father had already left the Gu clan at that time, why did he set up such a deliberate situation here, unless someone in the Gu clan has been following him, and even threatened his life.

    "As for where he is, I also want to know. That guy patted his ass and left afterward, but made Feng Mo Tang take great risks and suffer huge losses."

    The war ghost gritted his teeth.

    "How did he get in touch with your Fengmotang?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "My Fengmotang has been operating in the Deep Demon Sea for many years. The Fengmo Auction House you have seen is just one of the industries. When Gu Tianming came to us and asked us to help him buy a lot of materials, the materials he wanted were extremely valuable. It''s amazing, it''s a rare big deal, so we all take it seriously."

    "Because he gave a large sum of money at the beginning, and promised to pay another reward after the work is completed, so we all attach great importance to it and spent a lot of manpower and material resources to help him."

    "What did he buy a lot of materials for?" Gu Chen was surprised, he couldn''t understand his father''s motive at all.

    "The "Incomplete Heaven and Earth" you took today was made by him when he was in Fengmotang. Most of the materials were used by him to make the magic circle of "Incomplete Heaven and Earth". What we left is only one of them. One picture."

    "At that time, we were very curious about the use of this magic circle, but he refused to say anything, only said that if we wanted, we could keep one."

    "We saw that this magic circle looked very profound, and thought it was worth a lot, so we really left one."

    "Later, he asked us to help him set up a fraudulent death scheme, and we agreed. Whoever wanted to get it done, he ran away, taking countless scrolls with this magic circle branded on it, and the remaining materials."

    "Afterwards, people from the Gu tribe appeared. They bloodbathed the ancient city of Lugang. I was implicated in Fengmotang and lost a lot of people. Fortunately, I didn''t expose it at that time."

    Gu Chen could feel his heart rippling when he heard it. How could his father have "The Heaven Is Absent" and that magic circle was actually drawn by him?

    This made him deeply uneasy, thinking of the bamboo hat man, and remembering that it was the bamboo hat man who saved his father in Kunlun Continent and guided him to leave across the sea.

    He intuitively felt that all of this had an inseparable relationship with the man in the bamboo hat. Even if this guy died, his ghost still lingered!

    "Since you were deceived by my father, why didn''t you tell the truth to the Gu people when they came?" Gu Chen continued to ask.

    "The truth? Who knows what the truth is? Gu Tianming''s whereabouts are unknown. If we rashly tell the Gu family about this, what if we get burned?"

    "Since you have stayed in the Gu family, you should know how troublesome that kind of powerful force is. It is better to stay at a respectful distance than to swim in that muddy water."

    What Zhan Gui said made sense, but Gu Chen felt that not all of it was true.

 Chapter 643

    From what he said, Feng Demon Hall was a complete victim, but in a place like the Deep Demon Sea, who would be pure and kind?

    Feng Motang''s power is not small, the more powerful it is, the more dirty things it has done behind its back, and there must be tricks in it.

    Gu Chen believed the other party''s words to six points, and felt happy for a while.

    So the father is not dead!

    Although it seemed that this matter involved the bamboo hat man and made him feel uneasy, Gu Chen was very excited when he learned that the father and son might still meet each other.

    God knows how depressed he has been these past few months. He has been thinking about how to tell his mother and grandfather about this when he returns to the Kunlun Continent. Now that he is fine, he still has a chance to bring his father back!

    What needs to be figured out right now is what is father going to do with so many scrolls imprinted with the magic circle of "Heaven and Earth", and where did he go after he left Fengmotang?

    Gu Chen had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and he didn''t speak for a while.

    "I''ve said everything I need to say. You don''t want to pay your father''s debt. Can you let me go?"

    Zhan Ghost asked anxiously, lest he turn his face and deny anyone.

    "I''m not sure if you''re telling the whole truth or if you''re hiding other key information."

    Gu Chen replied with indifferent eyes.

    "What do you mean by that? I''ve already cooperated with you and you still don''t let me go!"

    Zhan Gui was furious, this kid was as despicable as his father!

    Gu Chen''s tone was cold, "According to my temper, I was going to perform a soul search on you to make sure you were not lying."

    Zhan Gui''s face turned pale, he knew the pain of being searched for his soul, and once his soul was searched, as long as the other party was more ruthless, he would be able to blow his soul away!

    "But if what you say is true and you are innocent, it would be inhumane for me to do that, so let''s do it differently."

    Gu Chen changed the subject, and Zhan Gui heaved a sigh of relief.

    It''s fine not to search for souls, and there should be no other choice that would be worse than searching for souls!

    "I will set a restriction in your head, and you can only obediently obey my orders for a certain period of time. As long as you behave well..."

    "You are dreaming!"

    Before Gu Chen finished speaking, Zhan Gui jumped and cursed.

    He originally thought that this kid had a kind side, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to enslave himself!

    Son of a bitch!

    He was the same as his father!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma sped up, and the ferocious insect swarm also attacked again, as if they wanted to put the war ghost to death!

    "Since you don''t want to, then I''ll abolish you first, and then search for your soul."

    His crisp posture made Zhan Gui''s heart tremble, and he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he could only say aggrieved. "Wait, I do!"

    Compared with dying, being enslaved by the opponent at least has a chance of living!

    Living in a place like the Deep Demon Sea, he had known that such a day would come, but he never thought that he would be enslaved by a little ghost.

    "Very good, if you behave well, I promise that when I leave the Deep Devil Sea, I will give you back your freedom."

    Gu Chen promised.

    These words are not to deceive War Ghost, but to really intend to do so.

    The main reason why he wanted to take him as a slave was because he knew that his father was not dead, and now he needed someone to find out about him.

    And the people from Fengmotang had dealt with him, and they had a lot of influence in the Deep Demon Sea, so they were obviously the most suitable choice.

    Zhan Gui didn''t believe Gu Chen''s nonsense at all, and made him set a life and death ban in his mind in frustration.

    At the moment when life and death were forbidden, he and Gu Chen''s fate were tied together.

    "I want you to mobilize as much human and material resources as possible to search for my father''s whereabouts." Gu Chen ordered to Zhan Gui.

    "Obey, Master." War Ghost said weakly.

    They never looked for Gu Tianming''s whereabouts, but they found nothing in the end.

    "By the way, there was a clue before." War Ghost suddenly remembered something.

    "what?"

    "A few months after Gu Tianming left, it was rumored that someone saw him in the depths of the Deep Demon Sea. It''s just that the place was close to the Tiankeng, and the person who gave us the information was not sure whether that person was really Gu Tianming, so We didn''t pursue that lead."

    Zhan Gui said that because he was hostile to Gu Chen earlier, he didn''t think of this clue for a while.

    But it''s different now, if he can help this guy find Gu Tianming, maybe he can really let himself go, naturally he cares.

    "The eye of the sinkhole?"

    Gu Chen was moved by it. He had heard the ominous name of that place countless times during his journey to the Deep Demon Sea, so he naturally knew how dangerous it was.

    He quickly came to his senses that the matter had not yet been confirmed, so we had to wait until further clues were found.

    He left the mansion with War Ghost, and when he returned to the door of the auction house, the auction had just ended.

    Wang Gan, Mu Mengjia and others left the auction house together, and when they went out, they saw Gu Chen coming, followed by a middle-aged man with a depressed face.

    When Gu Chen walked to the door, he stopped in his steps, and stared straight ahead of the road.

    There, a young man with short silver hair was walking towards him, with a harmless smile on his mouth.

    He seemed to recognize Gu Chen at a glance, walked in front of him unhurriedly, and stopped.

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious.

    "Should I call you Fellow Daoist Chen Gu Chen?" The young man said with a smile, those slender eyes always gave off an extremely dangerous feeling.

    "Your hands and feet are so fast, you even found out my alias."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "It''s too easy to find out. All the creatures in this world together form a big net, which operates according to the established order on weekdays. When a butterfly enters the net, it will always cause some abnormalities."

    "Just like the ancient city of Lukang, when a foreigner comes here to look for someone, he will always leave some clues. As long as you understand his thinking, it is not difficult to find him."

    The young man smiled.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, "You are really relentless, if this is a net, are you not afraid of being trapped in a cocoon?"

    The two were talking, and the dark tide was raging, but others could not understand what they were talking about.

    "How did he come here?"

    Wang Gan looked at the two people who were confronting each other with shock in his eyes.

    "Brother Wang, what''s wrong?" Mu Mengjia and the others were full of curiosity.

    "That person is Zuo Chunqiu, the chief disciple of Tiandaozong!" Wang Gan took a deep breath.

    "What, that person is Tianjiao Zuo Chunqiu?"

    Mu Mengjia and the others were startled, and they looked at Zuo Chunqiu carefully. They had heard his name many times, but this was the first time they had seen him.

    "Zuo Chunqiu knows that Chen Gu? Looking at them, it seems that something is wrong."

    Mu Mengjiamei''s eyes were full of doubts, how could a person like Zuo Chunqiu have anything to do with Chen Gu''s stunned youth?

    "If you want to trouble me, it won''t be so cheap for you today. Are you the deity now?"

    Gu Chen looked at Zuo Chunqiu meaningfully, and his consciousness spread out at the same time, looking for enemies hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 644

    "I am who I am, regardless of each other."

    Zuo Chunqiu knew from Gu Chen''s words that he had figured out that he had a clone, so he simply didn''t hide it.

    From the four corners of the street, a Zuo Chunqiu came out, and surrounded Gu Chen in the middle, like horns.

    "Is that all?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils turned purple, trying to identify which one was the deity, but found that everyone was like a real flesh and blood body, and it was impossible to tell them apart.

    "Why are there five Zuo Chunqiu?" Mu Mengjia and the others were stunned.

    "Purple eyes, isn''t it?"

    Wang Qian looked into Gu Chen''s eyes, but his heart trembled, thinking of a possibility.

    "what happened?"

    "Look at the situation, we''re going to fight."

    The people passing by all noticed the confrontation between Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, and subconsciously backed away.

    "It''s so high-profile, you''re going to shoot me here?" Gu Chen felt the five Zuo Chunqiu air mechanisms firmly locked on him, and was ready to shoot at any time.

    "Today you must hand over what I want." Zuo Chunqiu smiled.

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows again and again, he didn''t understand why the Tiandi Guangyin Fist was so important to Zuo Chunqiu.

    With his strength and status, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a Daoist at the same level as Tiandi Guangyin Fist, but he just wanted to hang himself on a tree!

    "It seems that this battle is inevitable."

    The aura on Gu Chen''s body has changed. The aura on Gu Chen''s body has become domineering when he looked at him in an ordinary way, making him almost breathless.

    Zhan Gui saw that someone was making trouble for Gu Chen, and considering that his own life was hanging on the other party, he wanted to help, but before he could make a move, Gu Chen''s voice came into his mind.

    He told him not to do it, and pretended it didn''t matter.

    He didn''t know what Gu Chen''s intention was, but he chose to obey his order and immediately retreated to the side.

    The entire street was quickly emptied, and the aura of the two arrogances was extremely astonishing, and everyone subconsciously evaded.

    "Then Chen Gu is so powerful?"

    Mu Mengjia and his companions looked at Gu Chen in amazement, feeling that this person suddenly became a stranger.

    "I''m afraid it can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect such a coincidence."

    Wang Gan murmured with a bitter smile.

    The two people in front of me are the true peerless talents on the mainland. One has already proved this point, and the other has also hidden his strength and deceived the world for many years.

    Just when the two sides were about to fight each other, the sky over the ancient city of Lugang was filled with majestic power, and the situation changed!

    "This city declares martial law, and all monks in the city stand still and are not allowed to move!"

    A thunderous sound echoed over the ancient city of Lukang, and figures appeared in the sky!

    "Who? How dare you say you want to block the ancient city of Lukang. Who do you think you are?"

    "Hmph, this is the Deep Demon Sea, it has never been anyone''s territory!"

    A large number of demon cultivators in the city were immediately outraged, and they all walked out of the building, wondering who was giving orders.

    The battle between Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu was interrupted, both of them looked up at the sky, secretly thinking it was bad!

    "This place has been taken over by the Gu family, who dares to cause trouble?"

    "In front of you is Gu Yuanshan, the patriarch of the Gu Clan, don''t be rude, and kneel down to me!"

    A group of demon cultivators who came forward to make trouble were stopped by a tall figure, who slapped the leader heavily.

    "A member of the Gu clan?"

    The group of people who wanted to protest immediately turned pale. After more than two years, the Gu family came to the door again?

    Moreover, this time it turned out that the patriarch of the Gu clan came in person!

    The tragedy of more than two years ago is still vivid in my mind, and all the demon cultivators dared not even fart, and tremblingly knelt down to apologize.

    However, many children of the Gu family scattered in the air and began to blockade the ancient city of Lukang.

    "Even that mysterious Gu family is here? What happened in this city?"

    Mu Mengjia and the others were all dumbfounded. How had they ever seen so many big men from a family like them who were born in a remote area?

    "Gu Chen, the old man knows you are here, come out."

    A familiar voice echoed, and Gu Yuanshan''s figure appeared above the ancient city of Lugang.

    Gu Chen looked up at him with an ugly expression.

    He had already buried Gu Shiming and his son in the Gu clan, but it seemed that the two hadn''t worked at all. He hadn''t received any information about Gu Yuanshan''s arrival.

    To make matters worse, he came with Zuo Chunqiu, there is no more dangerous situation than this!

    It was too late for him to think about why the chess piece didn''t work, he had to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise he would be unable to fly when the Gu clan completely set up a net!

    "Gu Chen, you are a traitor to my Gu family, and a disgrace to the whole family! Today, this old man will punish you here, lest you continue to carry the name of my Gu family and be ashamed!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s eyes were cold, and his spiritual sense quickly searched the whole city.

    "It seems that you are bound to die." Zuo Chunqiu looked at Gu Chen mockingly.

    "If I die, you don''t even want to get the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist." Gu Chen responded indifferently, Zuo Chunqiu''s expression froze.

    "I''m leaving, I think you should help me."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up, and his ears moved slightly at this moment, as if he heard something.

    "Are you dreaming like a fool? Why should I help you? I will not become an enemy of the entire Gu clan just for a mere time secret technique." Zuo Chunqiu looked indifferent.

    "Oh? That''s a pity. It seems that I escaped death today."

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and a thick white mist suddenly engulfed the entire street.

    "Um?"

    Gu Yuanshan, who was high in the sky, immediately noticed it.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The next moment, multiple figures burst out from the white mist, heading in different directions trying to escape from the ancient city of Lukang!

    "I still want to run, do you think you can escape?"

    Gu Yuanshan came prepared today, and was about to take Gu Chen down. The domineering grand plan behind him immediately manifested, and his huge palm covered the whole world, including the entire ancient city of Lukang in his palm!

    Under this palm, all the monks in the city trembled, this is the mighty power of Dongtian Realm!

    This is the power of the Gu family''s peak powerhouse, making people want to kneel down and bow down!

    The huge palm surrounded the entire city, and the five golden fingers slowly retracted inwards. All the figures who had fled just now stopped immediately, with nowhere to go!

    Five of them are Zuo Chunqiu, and the other is Gu Chen!

    "I caught you." When Gu Yuanshan saw Gu Chen, even though he changed his appearance, he still recognized him at a glance.

    "People from Tiandaozong are also there, Zuo Chunqiu, I didn''t expect you to join forces with Gu Chen, it seems that today we can only rectify the Fa with you!"

    Gu Yuanshan noticed Zuo Chunqiu at the same time, seeing that there were five identical him, he felt strong fear in his heart.

    This son is the future suzerain of Tiandaozong. He once tried every means to cultivate Gu Jiexing, hoping that he would defeat him and become famous in the mainland.

    But before the two fought, Zhai Xing was abolished by Gu Chen.

 Chapter 645

    Later, he learned from Gu Lianyue that the reason why Gu Chen knew about his father had something to do with Zuo Chunqiu, that is to say, he set up a trick to trap Gu Jiexing, which indirectly caused him to be abolished by Gu Chen.

    Seeing that Zuo Chunqiu is so imposing, he has clearly hidden his strength in the past, so he has decided to take this opportunity to get rid of him!

    He didn''t worry about the Thirteen Immortal Sects making trouble for him afterwards, because many of the sects lost their Tianjiao, and so did his Gu clan, so the death of Zuo Chunqiu was a new balance.

    Except for Tiandaozong, other immortal sects are absolutely happy to see this happen.

    Gu Yuanshan and Zuo Chunqiu were counted together, and the overwhelming palms were drawn inward, trying to suppress the two great arrogances alive.

    It is also an extremely enjoyable thing to be able to personally obliterate the two Tianjiao.

    "Mean old fellow!"

    Zuo Chunqiu just didn''t want Gu Chen to escape, so he acted together. He didn''t want to attract Gu Yuanshan''s attack, so he secretly thought he was unlucky.

    "It seems that we are on the same boat now. If you don''t want to die, just take out your hidden cards."

    Gu Chen was smiling instead, as if he was happy to drag Zuo Chunqiu down.

    "You can still laugh? Hmph, even if I use all my strength, it will be difficult to break through the blockade of the Gu family. Do you have a way?"

    At the time of the crisis, Zuo Chunqiu could only think about the possibility of joining forces with Gu Chen to break through.

    "You are responsible for breaking the surrounding blockade, Gu Yuanshan will leave it to me."

    "If you have a chance, run away and don''t care about me!"

    After Gu Chen said these words, he flew towards Gu Yuanshan in the sky, with a posture of seeing death as if he was at home.

    "What the hell is this guy trying to do?"

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t expect that Gu Chen would take the initiative to confront Gu Yuanshan, but at this moment the situation didn''t allow him to think too much.

    "Let''s go first, it''s not appropriate to expose your full strength here."

    He murmured, his eyes glowing brightly.

    boom! boom! boom!

    The next moment, from various places in the ancient city of Lugang, there were actually multiple figures breaking through the air at the same time, and blatantly shot in all directions!

    The five Zuo Chunqiu also joined them, and each of them was shining brightly, like a god coming to the dust.

    "There are twenty-five clones!"

    Gu Chen took the opportunity to test Zuo Chunqiu''s full strength, but he didn''t expect that twenty-five Zuo Chunqiu were recruited by this test!

    Thinking about it, he shudders. If he had regarded the five Zuo Chunqiu as his full strength, he would have been plotted by him long ago!

    From this point of view, Gu Yuanshan''s appearance actually helped!

    At this moment, he didn''t have time to think about Zuo Chunqiu''s weirdness. During the process of ascending to the sky and walking towards Gu Yuanshan, his aura continued to rise, and he also returned to his original appearance!

    With white hair fluttering around, Gu Chen was tall and heroic, and he caught the eyes of all the monks in the city.

    "Gu Chen of Wu Dian! It turns out that all this happened today because of him!"

    "My God, I didn''t expect to see him here. The Gu family seems to have really made up their minds, and they want to eradicate the pride of their own clan!"

    All the monks in the city understood everything. They happened to be in a grand meeting, and today they might witness the fall of Tianjiao!

    "Is he that Gu Chen?"

    Mu Mengjia and her companions were completely dumbfounded. They never thought that Chen Gu, who was traveling all the way, was the Tianjiao they often talked about.

    "Oh, what should I do, Gu Chen is in danger now!"

    Mu Mengjia came back to her senses, and soon worried about Gu Chen.

    Before that, she hated Chen Gu so much, but knowing that he was the arrogance of her heart, after seeing his demeanor with her own eyes, she couldn''t help becoming anxious for him.

    No matter how talented the other party is, but now he is facing the Patriarch of the Gu Clan, the supreme power of the Dongtian Realm!

    "Is Gu Chen crazy? He wants to take the initiative to fight Gu Yuanshan."

    Wang Qian was also shocked. No matter how talented he was, he hadn''t grown up yet. This world was still ruled by the powers of the Dongtian Realm.

    "This Zuo Chunqiu must die, these two guys must die!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s attention was attracted by Zuo Chunqiu. Twenty-five of them are really shocking, and under his impression, each one of them is a real late-stage dharma body, absolutely not at all moisture.

    This made him feel a lot of fear, and thought of a legend about Tiandaozong...

    Gu Yuanshan really cared too much about Zuo Chunqiu''s anomaly. Twenty-five of them broke out in all directions at the same time, which caused his power to spread out in a wide range.

    Compared to Zuo Chunqiu, at this moment he actually felt that Gu Chen was less threatening.

    He put most of his strength on Zuo Chunqiu, and at the same time he raised his hand, Qijue Badao flew out one after another, falling towards Gu Chen who was flying towards him at a high speed.

    As a powerful person in the Dongtian Realm, even if he only uses a part of his strength, he still has the confidence to completely solve Gu Chen.

    The Qijue Overlord Saber was deployed by Gu Yuanshan, and each knife pierced through the void, creating space cracks.

    Gu Chen stepped on star-clad moon steps, dodged at full speed, and went straight to Gu Yuanshan!

    "If you don''t know what you can do, even if you get close, what can you do to me?"

    Gu Yuanshan dismissed it, and the golden light squirmed on his body, and he turned into an Overlord Spear by himself, flying out.

    Puff puff puff!

    The air was full of bullets, and the void collapsed in a large area. In this case, Gu Chen had not yet approached, and there were many scars on his body.

    "Break it!"

    At this time, the Zuo Chunqiu and others below made a move at the same time, and they turned into different monsters, some were golden-winged rocs, some were blue-eyed golden toads, and some were black-eyed dragons.

    Boom boom boom!

    The giant palm that blocked the entire ancient city of Lukang was immediately under great pressure, and Gu Yuanshan''s mind was completely attracted to it.

    "Damn it! You must not let this terrible little ghost escape!"

    He has a strong murderous intention, if the guess in his heart is true, the path that this kid Zuo Chunqiu is walking is really terrible!

    His attention was completely attracted, and he finally gave Gu Chen a chance to get close!

    Swish!

    Wearing stars and wearing moon steps, Gu Chen risked his life and came to Gu Yuanshan!

    He raised his palm, purple mist surged in that palm, and he slapped Gu Yuanshan''s shoulder heavily!

    "Hmph! This kind of attack is not painful at all!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s body shook, and Gu Chen was about to be blown away by a force as strong as a mountain or sea. At this moment, Gu Chen''s body collapsed directly, turning into a large purple thick poisonous mist!

    "It''s just a clone? Where did the deity go?"

    Gu Yuanshan was furious, he sniffed a few mouthfuls of poisonous mist in his nose, and his consciousness became somewhat blurred.

    "What kind of poison is this? With my cultivation at the Heavenly Cave Realm, the poison should have long been ineffective against me..."

    He was horrified, and found that the poisonous mist had eroded into his internal organs fiercely, causing his strength to decline rapidly. If he didn''t give up and treated him as soon as possible, he might be in danger of his life!

    How could he know that what he encountered was the peerless and highly poisonous poison that Gu Chen used hundreds of thousands of corpses of ferocious insects to extract from the ancient scriptures of evil and poison.

    puff!

    The poisonous mist submerged Gu Yuanshan, eroding his whole body skin, a mouthful of thick black blood spewed out from his mouth, and the giant golden palm covering the entire ancient city of Lugang finally collapsed!

    His figure faltered in the sky for a moment, his face was pale, and his lips were purple!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646

    Gu Yuanshan was poisoned!

    One moment he was alive and well, but the next moment his aura was rapidly wilting!

    "Damn guy, use me to attract firepower, has the real him escaped?"

    When Zuo Chunqiu saw that Gu Chen''s avatar collapsed, he knew that he was being used by Gu Chen.

    His eyes were gloomy, taking advantage of Gu Yuanshan''s weakness, he finally broke through the line of defense, his clones scattered and fled!

    "Where to run! Save your life!"

    "Don''t even try to escape!"

    The masters of the Gu clan who were ordered to block the Quartet immediately moved out, chasing after Zuo Chunqiu''s clones one after another.

    The scene became extremely chaotic for a while, and Gu Chen''s real figure disappeared without a trace, and no one knew where he went.

    "Under the circumstances that the patriarch of the Gu clan made a move, he was able to escape, and he poisoned the opponent..."

    Countless monks in the city were stunned. At first they thought that Gu Chen was dead, but they didn''t expect such a result!

    Mu Mengjia''s eyes showed admiration, almost fascinated.

    "Where is that kid? Where did he go?"

    Gu Yuanshan was so angry that he wanted to tear Gu Chen''s body into pieces, but even his consciousness became blurred, and it was difficult to track down Gu Chen''s whereabouts.

    He mobilized the cultivation in his body to suppress the fierce poison that invaded his body with all his strength. If he didn''t do this, his life might be in danger!

    A large number of masters of the Gu clan chased and killed Zuo Chunqiu, but no one knew that at the moment Gu Yuanshan was poisoned, Gu Chen had passed through the blockade of the Gu clan and left the ancient city of Lugang without anyone noticing.

    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t have a chance to tip off the news along the way. I hope you can forgive me for my mistake."

    Gu Shiming explained nervously.

    When Gu Yuanshan ordered the blockade of the ancient city of Lugang, Gu Chen received a voice transmission from Gu Shiming, asking him to find a way to escape from his position.

    So Gu Chen made a decisive decision, cast a dense fog, and left the avatar in place, while the real deity was already lurking.

    He used Zuo Chunqiu to attract firepower, found out his true strength, and even poisoned Gu Yuanshan with his avatar, killing three birds with one stone.

    All these steps are extremely meticulous, and if there is a slight mistake, he may be doomed. Thinking about it carefully, he is extremely lucky.

    "Listen well, you must continue to ensure that my whereabouts will not be caught, and let the Gu family focus most of their energy on Zuo Chunqiu."

    Gu Chen said, considering that Gu Shiming helped him escape the blockade quietly, he believed that he did not betray him.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do this. As long as you flee in the direction I''m in charge of tracking, no one will know your whereabouts. If they can''t find you, their target will naturally only be on Zuo Chunqiu."

    Seeing that Gu Chen had forgiven him, Gu Shiming heaved a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that the other party would turn his back on him and use the life and death ban, taking his son''s life.

    "Okay, you go back first, so as not to arouse suspicion."

    "By the way, how did Gu Yuanshan behave after he was poisoned, please find opportunities to tell me one after another."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, he was looking forward to the follow-up effect of the poison, after all, it took him a lot of time to refine the poison.

    As early as three months ago, he almost died at the hands of Gu Yuanshan, and he knew that it was difficult to compete with the power of the Dongtian Realm in a short period of time, so he could only think of some strange tricks to protect himself.

    And this highly poisonous poison is ready-made. The highly poisonous poison extracted from hundreds of thousands of insect corpses according to the method described in the Ernandu Sutra is that he doesn''t even know how powerful it has reached. Looking at Gu Yuanshan''s previous posture, the effect is ineffective. Let him down.

    The poison Gu Chen extracted has not been used up yet, so a large number of insect corpses finally extracted a total of eight bottles of essence, and now there are still seven bottles left.

    Gu Shiming obeyed the order and left. He will divert the attention of the clansmen so that they will not follow the escape route of Gu Chen, and buy him time.

    Gu Chenren was very bold, he didn''t run away directly, but changed his appearance and found a place to hide.

    He still had some unfinished business in the ancient city of Lukang, so he didn''t want to leave just yet, and wanted to wait for the limelight to pass.

    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. With Gu Shiming''s secret help, Gu Yuanshan would never have thought that he would still be so close after escape.

    Gu Chen hid in the ground, thinking of the astonishing effect of the highly poisonous poison he had refined, a thought came to him.

    "Since this poison is so powerful, maybe you should try to practice the secret technique of ''Enandu Finger'' in the Enandu Sutra."

    He murmured, and immediately took out the Ernandu Sutra, and carefully read the method of practicing "Enandu Finger" again.

    This is a powerful fingering method, which can stimulate the potential of the arm meridians with the help of poison, and greatly increase the attack power.

    The stronger the refined poison, the stronger the fingering, and complement each other, the lethality of the poison will be more terrifying.

    This fingering method reminded Gu Chen of the White Jade Sacred Poison Hand that he practiced in his early years, and it has the same effect as it.

    It''s just that the level of the White Jade Holy Poison Hand is too low, and its effect on him is too weak. However, the Ernan Poison Finger is different, and can perfectly integrate the strength of his body and the poison he has refined.

    Like before, if he could inflict a little damage to Gu Yuanshan with his fingering, even if he just scratched his skin, the effect of the poison would increase several times, and maybe he could really kill him by leaps and bounds.

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Chen decided to take some risks and cultivate the finger of evil and poison.

    For the next few days, Gu Chen sat in the ground, concentrating on practicing fingering, while the outside world, the Gu family set up a net to hunt him down.

    It''s just that Gu Shiming''s cover was that he was safe and sound, but Zuo Chunqiu became Gu Chen''s cannon fodder from the very beginning. When Gu Chen couldn''t be found, the Gu people chased him with all their strength.

    After more than ten days passed, Gu Chenxiu became the finger of poisonous poison, and the price was that only three bottles of the remaining seven bottles of poison were left.

    This fingering method is not slow to practice, but it is more risky.

    Gu Chen smelted four bottles of poison into his right index finger, hiding the poison in his body, making it more unexpected when he strikes, bringing devastating consequences to the enemy.

    This is his trump card, use it once less, and don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary.

    At this time, Gu Shiming also secretly sent news that the search center of the Gu family had abandoned the ancient city of Lukang, thinking that he had fled to a very distant place.

    It is worth mentioning that Gu Yuanshan stayed in the ancient city of Lugang for several days after he was poisoned that day and did not show up. When he showed up again, although he looked fine, the hand that was exposed from the cuff was rotted to a certain extent.

    He asked the Gu people to continue searching for Gu Chen''s whereabouts in the Deep Demon Sea, while he left alone. Gu Shiming guessed that he was looking for an antidote.

    "I extracted this poison myself. The source of the poison is the corpse poison produced by hundreds of thousands of mysterious insects devouring the poisonous monster made by the bamboo hat man. Even I don''t have the antidote in this world. He wants to find it, but it''s not easy. ?¡±

 Chapter 647

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, and the effect of the poison was beyond his imagination.

    Except for Gu Yuanshan who left first because of the strange poison in his body, a large number of masters of the Gu clan are trying their best to encircle and suppress Zuo Chunqiu, but this is a bit unexpected for Gu Chen.

    It stands to reason that Zuo Chunqiu is the chief disciple of Tiandaozong, if the Gu family''s doing so is heard by Tiandaozong, the relationship between the two parties may become very tense.

    But Gu Yuanshan still insisted on doing that, using Zuo Chunqiu as an excuse to join forces with him, he was about to eliminate him.

    Gu Chen thought of Zuo Chunqiu''s appalling twenty-five avatars.

    There is no doubt that Zuo Chunqiu has been hiding too deeply for a long time, and Gu Chen even suspects that it is not his limit.

    According to the information from Gu Shiming, Zuo Chunqiu had already killed many avatars under the pursuit of a large number of masters of the Gu clan, but it also brought a lot of trouble to the Gu clan.

    Here is the chaotic Deep Demon Sea, the two sides are engaged in a chasing battle of encirclement and counter-siege, it is said that Gu Lianyue has also arrived in the Deep Demon Sea, and is about to kill Zuo Chunqiu.

    The Gu family was buying time, and they wanted to deal with Zuo Chunqiu before the news reached Tiandaozong''s ears and a large number of them arrived at the Deep Demon Sea, creating an established fact.

    Gu Chen is very happy to see Zuo Chunqiu being hunted down. Anyway, if this guy is not hunted down, he will spend all day plotting his Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist and find something for him to do.

    Seeing the limelight pass, Gu Chen left the ground and reappeared in the ancient city of Lugang.

    This time he was more cautious, pretending to be an old man, no longer Gu Chen or Chen Gu.

    He went straight to Mo Datou''s tavern, more than half a month had passed, he hoped that the other party had already found out some news about his father.

    Although he already knew the general situation of the matter from Zhan Gui, he still hoped that Mo Datou could have more information.

    When he saw Mo Datou again, he didn''t recognize Gu Chen, it was Gu Chen who transmitted the sound to him, and the two met privately after arriving at the tavern.

    "I never thought you would dare to come back."

    Mo Datou smiled and said, there was so much commotion that day, how could he not guess Gu Chen''s real origin?

    "You are quite courageous. I was worried that you would pack up and run away."

    Gu Chen teased that if the news of the Gu family''s pursuit of him was traced to the tavern, Mo Datou would definitely be in trouble, and maybe the scene of the bloodbath in the ancient city of Lugang more than two years ago would repeat itself.

    But he still stayed in the tavern, and his courage was extraordinary.

    "It''s not that easy to find out about me. The monks in the ancient city of Lukang have treated me a little bit thinly, and they won''t easily reveal the news that you and I have a deal. What''s more, there are dead eggs under the nest. Outsiders like the Gu family, the locals are very united."

    "But I did add a lot of risks for nothing because of your problem, and you have to double my reward."

    Mo Datou said with a smile.

    "Oh? It seems that you already have a clue." Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and Mo Datou dared to say that, probably he had already gained something.

    "Whether it is a clue or not can only be judged by you. I can only tell you some clues I have collected."

    Mo Datou''s face became serious, "After the dispute more than two years ago, almost all the people related to this matter were killed by the Gu family, so it is difficult to find any clues."

    "I think what you want is only clues related to the Gu clan, so you let go of your vision and asked your subordinates to collect information about the Gu clan that was suspected to be related to the Gu clan before and after the incident. Sure enough, you found some clues."

    "Before that incident happened, that Gu clansman had contacted a force and wanted their help."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "Are you talking about Fengmotang?"

    If Mo Datou found out about the cooperation between Feng Motang and his father, he would be very disappointed. No matter how Mo Datou collected information on this aspect, how could Zhan Gui know the details?

    "Feng Motang? It seems that they are indeed connected with the Gu people, but I''m not talking about them." Mo Datou shook his head.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, "Then which force are you talking about?"

    "It''s a coincidence that this force has a relationship with Xiaoyou." Mo Datou spat out three words with a smile. "Evil Ridge."

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise. Evil Ridge knew that the power in Deep Demon Sea was greater than that of Feng Mo Tang. Old Tan who sent him to the ancient city of Lugang earlier was said to be the elder of Evil Man Ridge, known as one of the Eight Great Evil Men.

    "Then why do people from the Gu clan ask Evil Ridge for help?" he asked.

    "I don''t know. I used to have a good relationship with the people in Evil Ridge. It was easy to find out, but now they are in big trouble in the depths of the Deep Demon Sea. They have no resources at all. My communication channels with them have been cut off. "

    "But although I don''t know, I can guess some clues."

    "Oh? What do fellow daoists think?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed anticipation.

    "Do you know what the main business of Wicked Man Ridge is in the Deep Devil Sea?" Mo Datou asked.

    "Could it be a monk who ferries to and from the Deep Demon Sea?" Gu Chen guessed.

    Mo Datou laughed loudly, "It''s just that old man Tan made it up on his own. He left Evil Ridge because of some things, and he took up the job of ferrying people when he had nothing to do."

    "However, the business in Evil Ridge is somewhat similar to this, except that instead of traveling to and from the Deep Demon Sea, they travel to and from the depths of the Deep Demon Sea."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated.

    "Although the depths of the Deep Devil Sea are dangerous, there are also some rare ores and materials that the outside world does not have. Evil Ridge travels to the depths of the Deep Devil Sea all year round to bring out the deep things and sell them to outside monks at high prices."

    "The Gu people asked the people from Evil Ridge for help. I can only think that maybe they want to buy some materials that can only be found in the depths from them, or let them take him to the depths."

    After Mo Datou finished speaking, Gu Chen felt ripples in his heart.

    According to Zhan Gui, they once got the information that their father appeared in the depths of the Deep Demon Sea, and now, Mo Datou gave such a speculation again!

    Different intelligence on both sides came to the same conclusion, the result is self-evident!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, what is father doing in the depths of the Deep Demon Sea? He couldn''t have entered the Tiankeng, right?

    Gu Chen felt uneasy in his heart, and immediately had the idea of ??going to the depths to find out.

    "Thank you for the information."

    After talking with Mo Datou, Gu Chen had a clear goal and left soon.

    Looking at Gu Chen''s disappearing figure, Mo Datou sighed faintly.

    "Old friends, the only thing I can help you with is this. I hope the appearance of this son can help you through the crisis."

    "This Deep Demon Sea, a catastrophe is coming, maybe it won''t be long before everyone will be united..."

    "The Gu family, the Tiandao Sect, and the major immortal sects, only by drawing their attention can this crisis be resolved..."

 Chapter 648

    On the land with thousands of ravines, a figure was speeding through the air.

    After leaving from Mo Datou, Gu Chen went to give Zhan Gui some orders, and then left the ancient city of Lugang, heading all the way to the depths of the Deep Demon Sea.

    Ever since he learned that his father was not dead, Gu Chen was full of anticipation, but at the same time he was also a little worried, fearing that in the end it would be nothing.

    Therefore, he was eager to go deep and find the next clue as soon as possible.

    He already knew the approximate location of the monks in Evil Ridge from Mo Datou, and planned to go directly to them and ask about the situation back then.

    Combining the clues given by the two, Gu Chen has now concluded that his father first collected a large amount of materials through the Fengmotang, and refined a large number of scrolls of "Heaven and Earth", and then traded with Evil Ridge to let them lead the way to the deep devil. deep sea.

    All the things he did with great effort were incompatible with the father in Gu Chen''s impression, which indirectly proved that the weird things Gu Lianyue and Gu Shiming said about their father were true, which made Gu Chen gradually have guesses in his heart.

    This road goes to the depths of the Deep Demon Sea, but Gu Chen is no longer confused about the direction, because this road is full of faults, and the terrain as a whole goes down.

    The surface of the earth is full of scars, and the vitality of the world is getting thinner and thinner, as if there is a bottomless pit in the depths, sucking it away

    The strange thing is that the surrounding gravity is gradually increasing, which may not be felt deeply by other people, but to Gu Chen who is practicing Tianyinzhen, it is as conspicuous as a firefly in the dark.

    Gu Chen was surprised. The last time this happened was when he entered the ancestral land of the Gu Clan, but then the gravity became weaker, but now it is stronger.

    What is going on?

    He suppressed the curiosity in his heart and moved forward at a high speed. Along the way, he saw many monks returning from the depths.

    They often come in groups and move in a hurry, and some of them are like frightened birds, as if they have been stimulated by something.

    When they saw Gu Chen, they didn''t even look at them, they just focused on driving their own way. Occasionally, they could hear words like "ancient corpse" from their conversations.

    Gu Chen ignored these people and drove on the road alone, but in the next three days, such monks appeared one after another, as if fleeing on a large scale.

    His expression gradually became dignified. He had heard of ancient corpses appearing in the depths of the Deep Demon Sea more than half a month ago, but at that time it was just a drink talk among the demon cultivators in the tavern, but now, he witnessed it with his own eyes. caused the consequences.

    The demon cultivators of the Deep Demon Sea have been licking blood on the tip of their knives all year round, and have seen countless dangers, but now they are fleeing because of mysterious ancient corpses.

    This is an eventful time, Gu Chen realized that it might not be the right time for him to come to the Deep Demon Sea.

    After days of running around, Gu Chen gradually entered the depths, and the long rift belt in the distance came into his eyes.

    In the depths of the Deep Demon Sea is a narrow and winding rift valley. If the Fairy Continent is compared to a giant, this rift valley is like a scar on the giant''s body that cannot be healed.

    The end of the rift is the notorious Tiankeng. Some say it is the entrance to hell, while others say it is the end of the world.

    Gu Chen didn''t care what the place was, he only knew that he was about to reach the place where the monks at Evil Ridge were.

    According to Mo Datou, they should be stationed near the entrance of the rift valley now.

    On the horizon, Gu Chen saw a person.

    It was a guy with disheveled hair, dressed in simple clothes, and walked staggeringly on the ground.

    Gu Chen immediately flew towards him.

    Although the people in Wicked Ridge are near the entrance of the rift valley, the area here is still too large, and it is too troublesome to find them. Since you meet people, asking for directions is the easiest way.

    "This fellow Taoist..."

    Gu Chen just stopped in front of the other party, and was about to ask, when the words stopped.

    Because he saw a pair of dark green, soulless pupils.

    Hidden under the messy hair was a rotten and smelly face, and even under the other party''s quaint clothes, one could vaguely see the bones of the dead!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and before he could react, the ancient corpse in front of him rushed towards him!

    Although this person has been dead for a long time and is unconscious, but as if instinctively, the strike actually set off energy fluctuations.

    Gu Chen didn''t know the details of this weird thing, so he raised his hand casually, and the golden flying knife cut it in half.

    Its body was broken into two parts, but surprisingly, the two parts were still wriggling, trying to crawl towards Gu Chen.

    This thing looked really disgusting, Gu Chen flicked his fingers, two beams of real sun fire fell on the corpse, burning it to ashes, and finally subsided.

    "This is the ancient corpse that the demon cultivators fear? Although it is a bit weird, the strength seems to be good."

    Gu Chen murmured, he stepped up his guard a bit, and stopped taking off, and just walked on this continent, with a step of hundreds of feet.

    On the way, Gu Chenlu encountered several ancient corpses one after another. They wandered aimlessly on the ground.

    He found that the strength of each ancient corpse was different. The weakest one was like the one he met at the beginning, but the stronger one seemed to retain a little consciousness, and there were already obvious traces of spells in the hand.

    "Young man, what are you doing alone in this kind of place? I don''t know if everyone is running outside now, why do you go to a dangerous place instead?"

    I finally met a living person on the road, and an old man couldn''t help asking Gu Chen.

    "I''m looking for monks from Evil Ridge, has the old man seen them before?" Gu Chen told him frankly.

    "People from Evil Ridge?"

    The old man shook his head when he heard the words, "Dead, I''m afraid they are all dead. A few days ago, they encountered a wave of corpses. We ran away when we saw them from a distance. Although we don''t know their situation, it is definitely a disaster!"

    "Where were they at that time?" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up.

    The old man pointed out the way to Gu Chen, and persuaded him nicely. "Young man, don''t go into this muddy water, the strength and number of ancient corpses are definitely far beyond your imagination, and there will be more and more."

    "Where did these ancient corpses come from?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "The ones that came out from a deeper place are said to be the eyes of the Tiankeng! There is the entrance to hell, and these ancient corpses are messengers sent by hell, and they will bring disaster to the world."

    "The Deep Demon Sea is cursed, this old man must escape from this place as soon as possible, I won''t tell you anymore, take care!"

    The old man ran away after he finished speaking. If the old man who has seen countless ups and downs in his life has such an attitude, one can imagine how serious the disaster of the ancient corpse is.

    Gu Chen set off again and went straight to the place where the monk in Evil Ridge said by the old man died.

    Broken flesh and white bones gradually appeared on the road, which were the monks who had died before.

    The old man was right. Gu Chen saw more and more ancient corpses. At first they appeared singly, but soon they appeared in groups of two or three.

    Some of the ancient corpses had such a strong aura that he felt troublesome, so he could only avoid them.

    Whoo!

    Boom boom boom!

    There was the sound of fierce fighting in the distance, and Gu Chen''s expression lifted. This place is not far from the area the old man said, and it is very likely that he will meet a monk from Evil Ridge!

 Chapter 649

    He broke through the air and saw a scene that shocked him from a distance.

    I saw a large group of monks trapped in a gossip formation under the cliff in the distance, and an ancient corpse in the sky was casting spells repeatedly.

    He was wearing Taoist robes and a wooden crown on his head. His flesh and blood had long since disappeared, leaving only a skeleton, but the soul fire in his skull was extremely bright.

    His aura was so strong that people could feel the power of the Cave Heaven Realm, and it roared fiercely from time to time, and hundreds of ancient corpses below crazily got into the gossip formation, launching waves of attacks on the cultivators inside.

    This ancient corpse is so extraordinary that it can control the profound and unpredictable gossip array, which is completely different from the ancient corpse that had no consciousness before!

    Under his dispatching of troops, the dozen or so monks in the magic circle struggled to support and were in danger.

    If they hadn''t all reached the level of the Dharma Body Realm, they would have died under the attack of the corpse tide.

    Gu Chen stared into the distance with a pair of purple pupils, and quickly saw Old Tan among the group of people and the strong man who had gone to him earlier, and he was sure that they were the people he was looking for.

    He also saw the situation. In fact, more than a dozen monks were very powerful, and they could definitely sweep all directions in this deep sea of ??magic, but what they encountered was the innate gossip formation.

    The gossip array developed a "trapped" artistic conception, which locked them firmly inside, making them less than 30% of their abilities, which is why they fell into this situation.

    Gu Chen glanced at the ancient corpse at the Cave Heaven Realm level in the sky, and decided to help.

    The monks in Evil Ridge are the only ones who may know the whereabouts of their father, and they must not be allowed to die here.

    It''s just that he wouldn''t be stupid enough to take the initiative to attack a strange Dongtian-level enemy, so he decided to take the next best thing and help break the gossip formation.

    As long as this formation is broken and combined with the power of so many high-level people, there is hope for defeating the ancient corpse.

    Gu Chen carefully observed the gossip formation, and found that although the formation was interpreted extensively and profoundly, it was a bit strong on the outside but capable on the inside.

    This is not a matter of technique, it seems to be related to the physical condition of the ancient corpse.

    Gu Chen saw the flaw, and took out the Kunlun Emperor Sword.

    clang!

    A sharp sword light spanned the vast sky and land, and suddenly shot down at a corner of the gossip formation!

    boom--

    The perfect operation of that corner was instantly destroyed, and several ancient corpses inside were instantly strangled to death by the sword energy!

    "good chance!"

    The people in the magic circle were all monks with rich combat experience, so they immediately seized the opportunity and shot with all their strength!

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of spells, they finally escaped from the gossip formation, and Qiqi chose to kill the ancient corpse who controlled the overall situation!

    "Yes, there is no problem with the judgment."

    Gu Chen nodded, if this group of people chose to flee immediately after escaping from the gossip formation, then Gu Chen would look down on them a bit.

    Now this opportunity is clearly the best opportunity to kill that ancient corpse.

    These Fagao people are all brave and good at fighting, and they are not afraid of death, especially the eight of them, including Old Tan and the strong man, cooperate very tacitly.

    They surrounded the ancient corpse with all their might, and soon the skeleton of the ancient corpse was broken in many places, which angered him.

    "Roar!"

    Amidst the roar, the aura on his body soared wildly, and his strength increased so much for a while, that several monks vomited blood and retreated.

    He used his bones and palms as a sword, and evolved the profound meaning of Tai Chi Sword, forming a dense and dense net around his body, using softness to overcome rigidity.

    The situation is difficult to distinguish for a while, the bones of the ancient corpse will be reorganized when they are broken, and Tan Lao and others will be fatal if they are injured. The result is not optimistic.

    At this time, Gu Chen made another move!

    He took out a big bow, and stretched it into a full moon. In the palm of his right hand, black light condensed.

    An illusory black arrow appeared on the bowstring, and Gu Chen''s pair of purple pupils locked on the head of the ancient corpse.

    He has already seen that the weakness of the ancient corpse lies in the soul fire in the skull, only when the soul fire is destroyed will his consciousness collapse, otherwise it will be endless.

    With the defense of the opponent, the black arrow is the magic weapon most likely to destroy it from a long distance.

    After a recent period of practice, Gu Chen has become more and more comfortable with borrowing the power of the black arrow. As long as he does not forcibly stimulate its body and keeps it within a reasonable range of strength, it is not easy to be exhausted.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    When more than a dozen Dharma Bodies were in a stalemate with the ancient corpse, and when the ancient corpse showed its flaws, Gu Chen loosened his finger, and the arrow flew out at high speed!

    It set off a turbulent airflow, straight into Qingming, like a stroke of magic.

    boom!

    An arrow just shot through the skull of the ancient corpse!

    The ancient corpse let out a mournful cry, and the illusory black arrow dissipated in his mind, and his soul fire also shattered at the same time.

    Finally, he fell into the sky and couldn''t get up again.

    Encouraged by seeing this, more than a dozen Dharma Bodies chased and killed the remaining hundreds of ancient corpses.

    Compared with the dead one, the other ancient corpses quickly fell under the cooperation of the Law Body Realm and were wiped out one by one.

    By the time everything was over, it was already half an hour later.

    "Who are you?"

    Many dharma bodies ended the battle, but they were not careless, staring at Gu Chen cautiously.

    Although this person helped them, but the other party''s cultivation base is extremely strong, no one dares to relax before they understand his motives, after all, this is the deep sea of ??magic.

    "Old Tan, it''s me."

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, his appearance changed to the original Chen Gu''s.

    In order to deceive others, he kept changing his appearance along the way.

    "Why are you? Why are you here?"

    Tan Lao was so surprised to see Gu Chen that he couldn''t believe it.

    Although he had seen that the young man''s strength was not bad before, he never expected to be able to sit on an equal footing with them.

    Whether it was breaking the gossip formation or the arrow before, the other party clearly possessed the strength of the Dharma body, and their vision and judgment were even more extraordinary!

    "Old Tan, do you know him?"

    The burly man next to Mr. Tan asked curiously.

    "He was one of my ferry guests before, and you should have seen him outside the ancient city of Lukang," Tan Lao explained.

    Hearing what he said, everyone at the scene relaxed a lot. Since they are people they know, there shouldn''t be any problems.

    "Little friend, aren''t you looking for someone? Why are you here?" Elder Tan asked curiously.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to find everyone from Evil Ridge."

    Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    Mr. Tan''s companions looked at each other. It must be something very important to find them in such a dangerous place at this sensitive time.

    But they had no impression of this young man.

    "What do you have to discuss later, let''s leave here first, so as not to encounter a new wave of corpses."

    A Fagao person reminded that half of the dozen or so people did not belong to Evil Ridge, and they joined forces only out of desperation.

    "Before you leave, let''s see what''s going on with that monster. What he used earlier is clearly the unique technique of Taiji Xianzong."

    A bald man walked towards the ancient corpse that was shot through the head by Gu Chen with an arrow, and rummaged through him.

    Everyone gathered together, this ancient corpse was really too powerful, obviously only bones were left, and it had been dead for an unknown amount of time, yet it almost drove them to death.

    Such a person should not be a silent and unknown person before, but most likely a certain great power in the history of Taiji Xianzong.

 Chapter 650

    The bald man searched carefully, and after a while, he found a jade pendant from the hem of the ancient corpse''s clothes.

    The style of this jade pendant is simple and simple, the whole body is green, and the pattern is actually a green pine, which looks lifelike.

    "Zhang Qingsong?"

    Except for Gu Chen, everyone''s expressions changed, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Who is Zhang Qingsong?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Seven thousand years ago, a generation of celestial masters from the Tai Chi Immortal Sect was famous in the mainland! It is said that he fell in love with a woman when he was young, and the woman gave him a jade pendant with a pattern that naturally looks like a green pine."

    "Later the woman died in an accident, and Zhang Tianshi was overly sad. From then on, he disregarded the world of mortals and devoted himself to cultivating Taoism. Only then did he achieve an amazing feat. It is said that he never left this jade pendant."

    "The most important thing is that there have been rumors in the Deep Demon Sea since ancient times that Zhang Qingsong, who had fully recovered his talents in his old age, walked into the Tiankeng Earth Eye for unknown reasons."

    "This has always been just a rumor, and few people believe it at all, but now..."

    Tan Lao explained to Gu Chen.

    "Oh? So this ancient corpse is Zhang Qingsong from seven thousand years ago, and now he has come back to life in another way?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise, and he understood why everyone was so terrified.

    Seven thousand years ago, the supreme powerhouse of the Fairy Continent turned into an ancient corpse and haunted many years after his death, and they experienced a life-and-death battle with him, and they shuddered to think about it.

    Fortunately, the ancient corpse has long lost its former strength, otherwise everyone would definitely die without a place to bury them.

    "It seems that our previous guess was correct."

    An old woman in Evil Ridge showed a wry smile, "The Gaidai powerhouses who were rumored to have entered the Tiankeng at the end of their lives are walking out of the Tiankeng one after another, and the dead are returning."

    The old woman''s words made everyone look gloomy. Gu Chen knew from their conversation that they had dealt with many ancient corpses during this period, and found that many of them were famous monks in history.

    These monks either disappeared mysteriously in their later years, or they were once witnessed walking into the sinkhole in the depths of the Deep Demon Sea.

    Originally, these were just some local legends in the Deep Devil Sea, and the locals didn''t really believe it. As for the people in other regions of the Fairy Spirit Continent, they even thought it was the rumors spread by the demon cultivators of the Deep Devil Sea.

    However, now, it has been proved in such a terrifying way that the ancient legend is not false!

    Gu Chen also had ripples in his heart. He had heard Tan Lao talk about the secret of the Tiankeng''s eye, but he didn''t take it seriously at first, but now the truth was in front of his eyes.

    This ancient corpse''s understanding of innate gossip is absolutely rare in the world. There is no doubt about his identity, even if it is not the Zhang Qingsong, it is definitely a great power of the Tai Chi Immortal Sect.

    The return of a dead Zhang Qingsong poses such a big threat, but now, ancient corpses are constantly pouring out from the eyes of the Tiankeng, and some of them were once the pinnacle of an era...

    Everyone felt shuddering, and a catastrophe was imminent!

    "If our guess is correct, we must tell all the cultivators of the Deep Devil Sea about this as soon as possible. Only by uniting can we fight against these damned ancient corpses!"

    Someone said in fear.

    "What''s the use of being united? Don''t forget how long the Tiankeng Earth Eye has existed. Since those legends are true, then the thirteen immortals who came from the Sky Burial Continent 30,000 years ago, and the ancestors of the Gu clan , I''m afraid it''s also in the eyes of Tiankeng!"

    "Even we are not sure how many immortals there were in the past, and how many of them will be resurrected?"

    The other person''s words made one''s scalp tingle, and Gu Chen was also touched.

    When he was in Penglai Xiandao, he had heard from the owner of Penglai Island that the thirteen immortals and Gu clan ancestors mysteriously disappeared shortly after crossing from the Sky Burial Continent to the Fairy Continent.

    He has always been curious about how such an extremely strong man would disappear for no reason, but now he heard from this group of people that the ancestors of his Gu clan and the thirteen immortals actually walked into the eye of the Tiankeng.

    What was in the eyes of the pit that day that could attract so many strong men from different eras to step into it, and what happened to bring so many strong men back to life?

    If this kind of thing hadn''t been witnessed with their own eyes, no one would believe it at all, and many Fa Gao people present were scared.

    "We want to escape, escape from the Deep Demon Sea!"

    "Hmph, are there places for us elsewhere on the mainland? Don''t forget that many of us are wanted by the Thirteen Immortal Sects."

    "Deep Demon Sea is Lao Tzu''s domain, even if you die, you will die here!"

    Many monks quickly argued over whether to stay or not. The eight villains present belonged to the villains, and the rest also represented many powerful forces in the Deep Demon Sea.

    They originally came to investigate because their respective troops were attacked in this depth, but who would have thought that in the end they would walk together because of the ancient corpse, and now they have become a community of destiny.

    Facing the mysterious wave of ancient corpses, everyone has a different attitude. In addition, various forces have always refused to accept each other, so they can''t stop arguing for a while.

    Seeing that the crowd was arguing endlessly and it was difficult to achieve results for a while, Elder Tan and the other two monks from Evil Ridge walked to the side with Gu Chen.

    "Thank you for your help today, my friend. My name is Ruan Ji, and I am the current leader of Evil Ridge."

    An old man with a knife scar on the corner of his eye and a strong appearance took the initiative to introduce himself to Gu Chen and express his gratitude.

    "Fellow Daoist, there is no need to be polite, I have something to ask for, and I hope you can answer the next doubt."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    "My little friend, just ask, I know everything without saying anything!"

    Ruan Ji said straightforwardly, Gu Chen can be said to have saved all of them today, this is a great kindness for saving lives, not to mention just answering questions, it is not too much to make some demands.

    Gu Chen then revealed his reason for coming.

    "We did bring some people to and from the depths more than two years ago, but there seems to be no members of the Gu clan."

    After hearing this, Ruan Ji and his companion looked at each other, their faces turned out to be bewildered.

    Gu Chen frowned, "Don''t you all want to tell the truth?"

    Elder Tan looked at Gu Chen, and remembered that on the way to the ancient city of Lukang, Gu Chen also inquired about the bloodbath of the ancient city of Lukang by the Gu clan more than two years ago, so he couldn''t help but have some guesses about his identity.

    "Little friend, we really have no memory of ever bringing a member of the Gu clan to this depth. Where did you get the information from?"

    Ruan Ji smiled wryly, originally he wanted to repay the kindness, but unexpectedly made Gu Chen suspicious.

    Gu Chen raised Mo Datou, and several people shook their heads repeatedly upon hearing this.

    "What the hell is this big guy doing? Why is he spreading rumors indiscriminately, causing our benefactor to suspect us."

    "By the way, if it wasn''t for him to spread the rumors, the little friend didn''t come to save us, I''m afraid..."

    Several people communicated and vaguely understood what Mo Datou meant.

    The other party has had a long-term friendship with them. Could it be that they knew they were in trouble, so they specially asked this little friend to save them?

    It''s just that he knows so many monks, why did he ask such a young man to help, and even lied to him?

 Chapter 651

    Gu Chen realized from the expressions of several people that he had been deceived, and that Mo Datou actually gave him false information!

    He didn''t understand why the other party did this, but he refused to give up.

    Even if Mo Datou''s source of information is wrong, but the clues from Feng Mo Tang will not be false, right?

    There will not be such a coincidence in the world that people on both sides told the same lie.

    "More than two years ago, probably shortly after the battle in the ancient city of Lukang, did you ever bring people to this depth? Please think about it carefully."

    Gu Chen said solemnly, unwilling to give up the last clue.

    Seeing that he was so persistent, Ruan Ji said seriously. "Little friend is our benefactor. Since you care so much about this matter, we have to help you find clues about this matter. I''ll call a few people over, just wait a moment."

    He quickly called his companions who were still arguing with other forces'' dharmakayas, and the eight evildoers gathered together.

    He described the question raised by Gu Chen, and a group of people fell into thinking, recalling what happened more than two years ago.

    Evil Ridge travels to the depths of the Deep Demon Sea all the year round. To be honest, too many people have been brought along, but the time point is after the incident in the ancient city of Lugang more than two years ago, which greatly narrows the scope.

    "During that period of time, I did take a few orders in the ancient city of Lugang and brought a few monks here."

    "I should have too."

    After a while, the old woman said to another person.

    "Among those people, is there anyone named Gu Tianming?"

    Hope ignited in Gu Chen''s heart, and he described his father''s appearance.

    "There is no one with the surname Gu. The surname Gu is so rare, if there is one, we must remember it."

    The two shook their heads at the same time.

    Gu Chen was disappointed for a moment, it seemed that the clue was broken!

    "Although there was no one with the surname Gu, it was quite rare to have a guest with the surname at that time. At that time, that person gave people a strange feeling, so I was deeply impressed."

    The old woman hesitated and said. "I''m impressed by that person''s name. His surname is Huangfu and his name is Wuji. Isn''t this name rare?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles, Huangfu Wuji!

    Is it a coincidence?

    How could the enemy''s name appear on another continent, on the route he traced his father?

    Gu Chen quickly showed an excited expression. It was impossible for Huangfu Wuji to be here more than two years ago. The only possibility is that someone used his name falsely!

    All he could think of was his father. It must be that his father didn''t want to be discovered by the Gu people, so he used the pseudonym Huangfu Wuji!

    Gu Chen hurriedly asked everything about that person at that time.

    "That man gave me a weird feeling. Sometimes he looked upright and principled, but sometimes he was ghastly, and he looked like a different person. I took him to the depths, and he finally entered the hole."

    "There are many people like him who go to the Tiankeng to look for opportunities. I haven''t seen him since then, and I''m afraid it''s the same as the previous people..."

    The old woman hesitated to speak until the end. No one who entered the Tiankeng had ever come back alive.

    Gu Chen understood what she meant, he had actually already had this guess, and now it''s just that the facts have been proven.

    "Father, what are you thinking? Is there anything in Tiankeng that you want?"

    Gu Chen showed confusion. He was extremely worried about his safety at the moment when the tide of ancient corpses broke out in Tiankeng.

    Back then, his father''s cultivation base was not even as good as Gu Jiexing''s, so how could he survive in the eyes of Tiankeng?

    He guessed that he might have entered the Tiankeng Earth Eye to become stronger, and to return to the Kunlun Continent after becoming stronger.

    But that was too extreme. Didn''t the father consider what would happen to their mother and son if he died?

    This is not at all like his father''s stable character in the past, and he feels more and more strange to him.

    "The matter has come to this, we can only go to the bottom of the Tiankeng..."

    After a while, Gu Chen made up his mind, and his eyes showed firmness.

    He decided to take a risk and continue to go deep. If he was born to see a person, if he died to see a corpse, he must find his father!

    This is the first time in a long time that he is so close to his father, and he will be found soon!

    Gu Chen bid farewell to Tan Lao and the others, and decided to go deeper immediately.

    "Little friend, don''t be impulsive, there are many crises ahead!"

    "Yes, right now, we should try our best to stay away from the eye of the Tiankeng. No one knows how big the ancient corpses are in the depths!"

    Tan Lao, Ruan Ji and others persuaded him one after another, unwilling to take risks for the benefactor.

    "I have made up my mind, thank you for your concern."

    Gu Chen refused the retention of the eight villains, and embarked on the road to the depths alone!

    "How can this be done?"

    The eight villains looked at each other.

    "Little friend has saved our lives, and no one knows the situation near the Tiankeng Eye better than us." Tan Lao said, the meaning is obvious.

    "The Deep Demon Sea is not safe now, do you want to escape?" Ruan Ji looked at his companions.

    "Run away, Lao Tzu and the Thirteen Immortals are at odds with each other. Instead of running away, I would rather die in the deep sea of ??demons!"

    "That''s right. We have already been homeless dogs in other parts of the mainland. The Deep Demon Sea is our last home. If we escape again, wouldn''t it be a joke?"

    Everyone spoke one after another, their faces flushed, and they were unwilling to escape from the Deep Demon Sea because of the tide of ancient corpses.

    "Since we don''t want to escape, we can only stay and fight, and if we want to fight those ancient corpses, we must win the support of all forces in the Deep Demon Sea."

    "Since this is the case, it is necessary for us to fully understand how bad the situation is before we are qualified to persuade other forces!"

    Ruan Ji''s face gradually became crazy.

    "Boss, what do you mean..."

    "Let''s go with Chen Xiaoyou!" Ruan Ji''s eyes sparkled.

    Old Tan smiled when he heard that. "Okay, the eight villains haven''t acted together for a long time since I left, let''s go out together this time, don''t let people think we''re cowardly!"

    "That''s right! No matter how many ancient corpses he brings, they will all be wiped out!"

    "These ancient corpses are outstanding figures from all ages. If you catch them, you will definitely get a lot of treasures!"

    The eight villains are not necessarily the strongest when it comes to doing evil, but they never lose to anyone in terms of courage. After this matter was decided, the eight of them chased in the direction Gu Chen left together!

    "Are you all crazy? Going deeper at this time?"

    "The people in Evil Ridge are a bunch of lunatics!"

    The rest of Fa Gao was speechless, but he couldn''t help admiring him.

    After seeing such a powerful ancient corpse, it takes great courage to have the courage to go deeper.

    "What are we going to do?"

    "What else can we do, they are crazy and we can''t go crazy together! Let''s leave here first, and before the disaster strikes, spread the news of the outbreak of the ancient corpse tide through our respective forces!"

    "Call together all the forces in the Deep Demon Sea in our name, and get ready! If the guy from Wicked Ridge and that man can come back alive, it''s time for us to fight the ancient corpse to the death and defend our homeland!"

 Chapter 652

    The long and narrow rift belt has no end in sight, and in front of it, densely packed ancient corpses staggered from the depths.

    Some of these ancient corpses were covered in carrion, and some had only a skeleton left.

    There was a whimpering sound from their mouths, and the place they passed was so fierce that even the sky darkened because of them.

    Gu Chen and the eight villains restrained their breath and walked cautiously along the edge of the cliff, lest they attract the attention of the ancient corpses.

    They had been deep into the rift for five days, and the number and scale of the ancient corpses they had seen made their hearts even heavier.

    This is already an army of ghosts, the number exceeds 50,000, and among them, there are many powerful men who were once famous in the Fairy Continent.

    Yu Wenjue of the Qinglian Immortal Sect, Xiongwu of the Guiyuan Immortal Sect, Fairy Jiyuan of Guanghan Palace, Inhuman Taoist of the Tiandao Sect...

    The Eight Great Evil Men recognized many powerful people who have left history, defeated all the arrogance of the same generation, and left a strong mark in history.

    They all disappeared mysteriously in their later years, but now they are resurrected as ancient corpses, walking out of the sinkhole, as if they are about to sweep into the world of the living.

    Gu Chen and others chose to avoid the most powerful people, lest they attract their attention.

    They are getting deeper and deeper into the rift valley, and once they fight any ancient corpse, they may face a massive attack from the tide of corpses.

    Gu Chen''s purple eyes looked far away, and he always avoided the dangerous people in the ancient corpse first, and when he had to face something, everyone would take action together to quickly resolve the battle.

    The eight villains are investigating to find out the scale of the corpse tide, while Gu Chen is searching, looking for the whereabouts of his father.

    He inspected almost every corpse carefully, lest his father might appear among them.

    Throughout the ages, countless monks have entered the Tiankeng in search of opportunities, but now they have all turned into ancient corpses and left for unknown reasons, and my father may be no exception.

    "The vitality of the world is getting thinner and thinner, and our consumption is getting worse."

    "The number of ancient corpses is also increasing, and we are almost unable to find a way to avoid them."

    After more than ten days of marching towards the Tiankeng, everyone felt physically and mentally exhausted.

    For more than ten days, I dare not relax for a moment. From time to time, I can see powerful ancient corpses exuding amazing auras, which is a huge test for people''s spirit and body.

    "How far is it from the Tiankeng''s eye?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "There is only one day''s journey left, but because we have to avoid the corpses, it will actually take about five days. The biggest worry now is that the road ahead will be blocked. If that happens, we can only return."

    Old Tan replied.

    "If you want to leave, you can leave at any time."

    After Gu Chen said a word, he continued to walk forward. The white ape crept around him, and was also cautious. Obviously, even the little guy didn''t want to provoke those corpses.

    "Hmph, does this kid think we will be afraid?" One of the villains said dissatisfied.

    "If you complain less, others won''t think so." Ruan Ji shook his head.

    "What is the background of this kid? He is not weak at such a young age, and his temper is quite arrogant. He is definitely not an unknown person. Then Chen Gu is probably a pseudonym."

    The eight villains were quietly discussing that they had been advancing with Gu Chen for more than ten days, and his strength had been unanimously recognized by them.

    "The old man has already guessed his identity."

    "I guessed it too."

    Old Tan and several others smiled and said that they had seen Gu Chen make a move when they were in danger on the road, and they knew his details, and also understood why he was so persistent in finding the person from the Gu clan.

    "Who the hell is he?" someone who didn''t know asked curiously, while the others deliberately kept it secret and didn''t say anything.

    Two days later, after Gu Chen shot and killed a wave of ancient corpses, the bottleneck of cultivation in his body was easily broken through, from the peak of the middle phase of the Dharma to the late phase of the Dharma.

    At this time, his face changed and he stayed where he was.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The eight villains sensed the instability of his breath and asked in surprise.

    There are all ancient corpses around here, such obvious breath fluctuations can easily attract corpses.

    "I need a break."

    Gu Chen replied with an ugly face, asking everyone to protect him, while he focused on his internal condition wholeheartedly.

    These days, because of the pressure brought by the ancient corpse, he naturally made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and the nine-colored energy in his dantian surged instantly, making the conflict between it and the overlord of heaven more obvious.

    This problem has always existed since Ba Gu was repaired, but it was not a big problem before, and he forcibly controlled it.

    Now that he has broken through to the late stage of Faxiang, the problem has become more serious. Two different forces clashed in his body, which caused his breath to be unstable.

    He mobilized a huge amount of mental power to suppress the conflict between the two forces with all his strength.

    It took him two hours to finally control the situation in his body, but a haze appeared on his face.

    Although he controlled it, but because he had to allocate power to suppress it, although his cultivation base had broken through to the late stage of Faxiang, the power he could mobilize became weaker instead.

    As long as he tries to mobilize 100% of his power, the overlord of the sky and the dharma of heaven and earth will clash violently, causing chaos in his body. The light ones will go mad, and the severe ones will explode and die!

    "Damn it, why is there such a problem at this time!"

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy, he was not far from the Tiankeng''s eye, the danger was increasing, but his strength was weakened.

    "Do you want to move on?"

    Everyone saw that something was wrong with Gu Chen''s situation and looked at each other.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth and nodded, he had already come here, how could he be willing not to take a look at the situation that day?

    Everyone continued to move forward, and finally saw the Tiankeng Eye from a distance after a day and a half.

    Where the eye of the tiankeng is located, the sky is like a black hole, swallowing all the light, and below, there is a vast and boundless abyss, pitch black and bottomless.

    The terrain along this road descends rapidly, and there is no place on the ground that is flat, there are faults and cracks everywhere!

    "What kind of disaster does it take to form such a place?"

    Even though it was not the first time to see it from afar, Tan Lao and the others were still in awe.

    Gu Chen''s mind was even more shocked. No wonder it was called Tiankeng''s Eye. Even a giant of 10,000 feet could not create such a huge black hole on the ground.

    At this moment, from the edge of the Earth''s Eye, there were dense crowds of ancient corpses crawling out continuously. They moved slowly, but their goals were very consistent, heading outside.

    Because the rift in front became extremely narrow, the ancient corpses crowded the road, making it difficult for Gu Chen and others to move forward.

    "I can only go here, and I will die if I go any further."

    Many of the villains smiled wryly, although they were not afraid of death, they did not want to die in vain.

    Gu Chen looked at the earth''s eyes from afar and closed his eyes.

    In his consciousness, he felt something that no one else could feel.

 Chapter 653

    The eye of the earth seems to be a huge gravitational magnetic field, sucking all the vitality of the heaven and earth into it, so that the closer to the depth, the thinner the vitality of the sky and the earth.

    And the gravity there may have reached an unimaginable level...

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the mountains shook, and a large number of ancient corpses became restless, whimpering, and fled in horror, as if there was some terrifying existence chasing them in the eyes of the place.

    "What happened?"

    Gu Chen and the others were originally within a safe distance from the group of ancient corpses ahead, but the ancient corpses suddenly ran wildly, putting them in danger in an instant!

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and it was too late to escape at this time, so they could only form a battle formation, each displaying their magical powers, and wiped out all the ancient corpses approaching.

    "Woo--"

    "what--"

    The ancient corpses fled screaming, and some of them exuded the aura of the Cave Heaven Realm, but they also panicked.

    The ancient corpses were only concerned with running away, and did not target Gu Chen and the others, but they blocked their way, attracting hundreds of ancient corpses to follow!

    Domineering grand plan!

    Under the tremendous pressure, Gu Chen had no choice but to use the magical powers of the Gu clan, and a huge golden phantom appeared behind him, protecting the group of people inside.

    The golden phantom opened and closed his hands, which greatly relieved everyone''s pressure for a while.

    "Tianjiao Gu Chen!"

    Among the eight villains, those who hadn''t guessed Gu Chen''s identity whispered, they already understood everything.

    Domineering Hongtu consolidated the line of defense, and the crowd was not dispersed for a while, struggling to hold on.

    bang bang. bang bang.

    At this time, in the eyes of Tiankeng, the movement became louder and louder, and a corpse came out slowly.

    He was different from all the previous corpses, his flesh and blood were intact, his skin was smooth and white, only his eyes were chaotic and red.

    It was his appearance that triggered the fleeing of the ancient corpses. The aura exuding from his body was as surging as the sea. He was obviously a dead person, but he gave off an absurd noble temperament.

    The ancient corpses in the Cave Heaven Realm were as faint as fireflies in front of him, and he was like the sun, wherever he passed, all living beings trembled!

    "Fairy corpse? Is that a fairy corpse?" The faces of the eight villains all turned pale.

    Swish!

    As if sensing something, the fairy corpse''s eyes projected towards the direction of Gu Chen and the others, to be precise, it was looking at the golden phantom!

    Surprisingly, his eyeballs were turning, as if he still had consciousness.

    "The people of the Gu clan... seize... sacrifice..."

    Difficult words came out of his mouth, and they were clearly transmitted to the ears of Gu Chen and others, making them shudder.

    This is the first ancient corpse that can speak human words. The other party was an extremely powerful immortal, and now they are eyeing them!

    "Run away! We can''t be opponents of immortals!"

    "Where can I escape to, there is no way to escape!"

    Everyone was anxious like ants on a hot pot, because the fairy corpse had already walked towards them!

    He seemed to have a clear goal, raised one hand, and the void was imprisoned.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, a chill spread from the soles of his feet to his spine, and he felt that the other party was staring at him!

    bang bang. bang bang.

    Every step the fairy corpse landed, the footsteps fell on everyone''s hearts like a heavy hammer. He didn''t do anything, and Gu Chen and the others had bleeding from the corners of their mouths and suffered internal injuries.

    Cultivators and immortals are completely different beings. Under the pressure of immortals, a group of people can''t move!

    "Ruined."

    A group of people almost closed their eyes and waited to die.

    "Roar!"

    The white ape refused to give in, forced its third eye to open, and projected a gray beam of light.

    Before the light beam reached the fairy corpse, it distorted and disappeared in space.

    Gu Chen bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, only then did he have a little strength to move, and took out the Kunlun Emperor Sword.

    His eyes were red, and he was staring at the nearby fairy corpse!

    Although he didn''t know the reason, he knew that he was coming for him!

    The fairy corpse looked at Gu Chen, stretched out a hand, at this moment.

    boom!

    A black shadow bumped over from the side, knocking the fairy corpse to the ground at once, and the two of them tumbled a hundred feet away together, setting off billows of smoke and dust.

    The coercion that Gu Chen and others felt disappeared inexplicably, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the other corpse wrestling with the fairy corpse from a distance.

    The corpse''s face was so haggard that its original appearance could no longer be distinguished, but his figure was tall and mighty, and one could vaguely see the aura of his life before birth.

    He and the immortal corpse fought together, screaming in each other''s mouths, and there was no winner for a while.

    Tear!

    A corner of the tattered clothes on the man was torn off by the fairy corpse, revealing the golden bones inside!

    His chest seemed to have been torn apart, more than half of the flesh and blood had been lost, and the bones inside were all golden, exuding an extremely overbearing coercion.

    The fly in the ointment was that the bones in his chest were missing, and a piece was obviously missing.

    "Heaven overlord?"

    Gu Chen lost his voice, and recognized that the corpse turned out to be from the Gu clan!

    Moreover, the other party is not simple, the bones in his body are all golden, which reminds him of the legendary overbearing body.

    It is said that when the six domineering bones in the body of a Gu clan child are fully awakened, the body will be sublimated to the extreme and become the legendary domineering body!

    The characteristic of the overlord body is that the bright red blood in the body turns into pure golden overlord blood, and all the bones are transformed into gold.

    It''s just that since the ancestors of the Gu clan disappeared 30,000 years ago, no one in the descendants has been able to cultivate a dominant body, and there are even very few people who have five powerful bones.

    There were ripples in Gu Chen''s heart. Could it be that the corpse in front of him is the ancestor of the Gu family?

    Before Gu Chen and the others had time to think about it, two figures jumped down from the cliff above!

    Their bodies are surrounded by black phantoms, which are domineering and ambitious, but they are filled with a strong sense of death.

    "Go, boy."

    The two figures looked at Gu Chen, their voices were stiff and jerky, but Gu Chen felt a blood connection from them.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen inexplicably felt grief.

    "The disaster of the pale yellow ancient star is about to come, we must stop it..."

    "Go back and tell your elders, gather everyone''s strength, and come to Tiankeng Diyan again, you must stop him..."

    One of them had a hoarse voice, talking about the domineering Hongtu behind the two of them suddenly swelled up, stretched out a giant hand, and put Gu Chen and his group in the palm of his hand.

    Boom boom boom!

    Another person took action to clear the ancient corpses blocking the road, and the person who was talking to Gu Chen raised his palm. His domineering grand plan supported everyone, and quickly moved away from the eye of the sinkhole!

    "Tell me, what happened?"

    Gu Chen stood in the palm of his hand, looked at the few people from a distance, and shouted.

    He knew that it was his ancestors, relatives connected with his blood, who showed up because they felt the crisis of the descendants!

    The two figures didn''t respond to him, the other one was still fighting to the death with the immortal corpse, and in the depths of the earth, because of the battle between the two sides, it seemed that more existences were alarmed and were coming quickly...

    Gu Chen couldn''t see the situation behind, because they were carried away from the depths by the giant palms, and the surrounding wind was hunting.

    When the giant palm dissipated, they fell to the ground, and this place was already thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 654

    The surroundings are quiet and safe, and everything before seems like a dream.

    The eight villains were terrified, and collapsed on the ground, only to realize that their bodies were covered in cold sweat.

    Gu Chen stood, the words that his ancestors said echoed in his head.

    The disaster of the pale yellow ancient star is about to come, what does it refer to? Corpse wave?

    They asked him to summon everyone''s strength to stop him, who is he?

    It happened so suddenly that Gu Chen was at a loss.

    But that kind of blood connection is genuine. Gu Chen didn''t expect that so many ancestors of the Gu family were buried in the eyes of Tiankeng.

    "What shall we do now?"

    After the shock, the eight villains looked at each other with wry smiles on their faces.

    The strength of the immortal corpse they saw made them feel desperate. If the immortal corpse also left the Tiankeng and entered the deep demon sea, no one could stop it.

    "Let''s run away, the enemy is too strong, there is no point in staying and fighting." Someone suggested.

    "Is it possible to escape? Didn''t you hear what that person said before, the entire ancient pale yellow star is in disaster, in other words, it''s useless even if you escape from the Deep Demon Sea or the Fairy Spirit Continent!"

    The hearts of the people were heavy, they would rather believe that the corpses that rescued them were scaremongering than face the consequences of what he said.

    It''s just that the ancient corpses were all insane, but the Gu clan''s corpses maintained their sanity, which is enough to show that they are extraordinary.

    There is a saying that when a person is about to die, his words are good. Can a dead person tell lies?

    Everyone is heavy, and the choices they have to make are too difficult.

    "Leave here first and go back to Evil Ridge." Ruan Ji suggested.

    Gu Chen was with them, and after seeing the fairy corpse, he also gave up the idea of ??continuing to look for his father. He must have more companions to enter the Tiankeng, otherwise he would only die if he went alone.

    Everyone flew into the air, and found that even in the periphery, the number of wandering ancient corpses was increasing.

    In the past half a month, the ancient corpses have spread from the depths to the periphery, like locusts crossing the border, and the number may exceed one hundred thousand.

    "With this speed of advancement, the entire Deep Demon Sea may fall in less than a few months."

    Ruan Ji murmured, and the others nodded heavily.

    The crowd advanced hundreds of miles, and before passing a stone peak, several monks broke out from the mountain.

    "But the seniors from Evil Ridge?"

    Several people asked politely.

    "Who are you?" Ruan Ji, the leader, asked.

    "We are monks from Hornet Valley, and we have been waiting here for a long time under the orders of our elders."

    Several people explained.

    "It''s them."

    Ruan Ji and the others suddenly realized that the dharma body that had fought with them against the ancient corpse in the Dongtian Realm before was the Valley Master of the Hornet Valley, presumably it was his intention.

    "What''s going on outside?"

    Everyone followed the monks in Hornet Valley and asked along the way.

    "The situation is getting worse and worse. The ancient corpses have gradually escaped from the depths. There are traces of ancient corpses in places less than a hundred miles away from the ancient city of Lugang."

    "There is a lot of noise in the outside world, and people are talking about this matter everywhere. Some monks who came to the Deep Demon Sea outside to participate in black market transactions dare not come again after hearing the news."

    The words of monk Hornet Valley are unexpected. It has only been more than half a month, and the matter has evolved to this extent.

    "Right now, all major forces in the Deep Demon Sea are discussing to hold a meeting to decide how to deal with this matter. My parents and seniors asked us to stay here to observe the advancing route of the corpse tide, and at the same time, we are also waiting for you seniors."

    "They said that once they saw a few seniors coming out of the Rift Valley, they would immediately bring you to the ancient city of Lukang. There, a lot of forces have already gathered there, and more forces are arriving one after another."

    Ruan Ji and the others nodded frequently, "Those guys reacted very quickly. It seems that they have been active outside these days. It''s okay, whether it''s fighting or fleeing, this matter needs to be discussed by everyone."

    The eight villains decided to immediately go to the ancient city of Lugang to discuss with many forces in the Deep Demon Sea, Ruan Ji looked at Gu Chendao.

    "Gu Daoyou, although you don''t belong to the Deep Demon Sea, do you want to go with us?"

    These days, the eight villains have deeply felt Gu Chen''s strength, and they are convinced of him, and they have also changed their address from Xiaoyou to Daoyou.

    "It''s good to go and have a look."

    Gu Chen nodded, it has been a month since he left the ancient city of Lugang, and he doesn''t know what''s going on now.

    I don''t know if the Gu family is still searching for him, and I don''t know if they succeeded in chasing Zuo Chunqiu?

    Everyone hurried on their way, and returned to the ancient city of Lukang a few days later.

    Stepping into the ancient city again, the whole city is filled with a jittery atmosphere, and monks of all kinds of religions gather on the streets.

    As soon as everyone in Evil Ridge entered the city, they went to meet the leaders of other forces, but Gu Chen separated from them and met other people.

    "What''s going on now?"

    In a remote alley, Gu Chen asked Gu Bing who had been banned by him for life and death.

    "In the past month, under the order of the patriarch, our people are still tracking your whereabouts, but they found nothing."

    "As for Zuo Chunqiu, the masters of our family have been chasing and killing him. Half a month ago, Cousin Lianyue fought with Zuo Chunqiu."

    Gu Bing looked very cautious in front of Gu Chen.

    "Oh? How''s the battle going?" Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated.

    "The two fought fiercely, and cousin Lianyue broke through in a near-death situation and awakened the fourth domineering bone! Zuo Chunqiu hated to lose, and finally let him escape by luck."

    When Gu Bing mentioned Gu Lianyue, his face was full of pride and joy.

    Gu Lianyue awakened four domineering bones when she was only in her twenties, which was extremely rare in the clan, which meant that she would be able to sit on an equal footing with the elders of the clan from now on.

    "The female overlord is really powerful." Gu Chen laughed when he heard that, and was sincerely happy for Gu Lianyue.

    Gu Lianyue was suspected to be on the verge of breaking through at the Immortal Ascension Fair before, but now it is a matter of course.

    What surprised him was that Zuo Chunqiu was defeated just like that, and he didn''t know if he had hidden his strength this time.

    "What about later?"

    "Later, the situation began to get out of control. Our clan intensified the pursuit and killing of Zuo Chunqiu, and the troops of Tiandaozong also rushed over, and clashed with our clan in various places in the Deep Demon Sea."

    "The lord of Tiandaozong fought a battle with the patriarch, and the patriarch was injured more and more because of it."

    Gu Bing said that Gu Chen was even happier. The poison in Gu Yuan''s mountain must have not been resolved, but he had a conflict with the head of Tiandao Sect. It seems that his physical condition is extremely bad now.

    "After that, the Great Elder and the former patriarch also came to the Deep Demon Sea one after another. Now the conflict between our clan and Tiandaozong is particularly acute."

    Gu Bing said with a wry smile, the two top powers in the mainland are at war, and for half a month, both sides have suffered casualties.

    "What do the Thirteen Immortals think about this matter?"

    Gu Chen pondered, logically speaking, even if there were conflicts between the Gu family and Tiandaozong, the alliance between each other would be enough, but judging from Gu Bing''s tone, the matter seemed to be out of control.

    This matter is very strange, looking back on Yuan Shan''s determination to chase and kill Zuo Chunqiu, he felt that it was abnormal.

 Chapter 655

    "The Twelve Immortal Sects have kept silent, but these days, we can occasionally see the elders of various sects haunting the Deep Demon Sea."

    Gu Bing''s answer made Gu Chen feel even more strange. The Twelve Immortals did not mediate the conflict between the two major forces. Why?

    Gu Chen intuitively felt that there was something tricky about it, and the trickiness must have something to do with Zuo Chunqiu, but Gu Bing was not strong enough, so he couldn''t see the real situation clearly.

    "Find a way to help me arrange it. I want to meet my cousin Lianyue." Gu Chen said.

    Seeing the ancestors of the Gu family outside the eyes of Tiankeng, Gu Chen was very concerned about why they were there, and what they said could not be ignored.

    The only way to know these things is through the senior management of the Gu clan, and the only one Gu Chen can trust among the senior management is Cousin Lian Yue.

    Gu Bing nodded, and immediately followed Bao Chen''s instructions.

    While Gu Chen was talking with Gu Bing, in the ancient city of Lugang, many forces from the deep demon sea, such as Evil Ridge, Hornet Valley, and Feng Mo Tang, gathered together and were arguing.

    "Didn''t you hear what Fellow Daoist Ruan said? The number and strength of the ancient corpses have exceeded our original estimate. There is only one left to die. We can only choose to escape!"

    "Where can we escape? Deep Demon Overseas is the territory of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, there is no place for us!"

    "With the strength of all of us, we will surely be able to bite off a piece of meat from the Thirteen Immortals!"

    "The Thirteen Immortal Sects have the power of Dongtian Realm, we can''t take the territory from them at all! If we could, we wouldn''t be huddled in this damned deep sea of ??demons!"

    "Damn it! It''s death to stay, it''s death to leave, so what should we do?"

    The leaders of a group of forces felt desperate when they realized that they had nowhere to go.

    "There''s someone who can help us."

    When everyone was at a loss, an old man with a huge head walked in from outside the hall.

    "Big head, why did you come here now?"

    "We have gathered in the ancient city of Lugang for so many days, and you have been hiding in your dilapidated tavern and not showing your face, why do you remember it now?"

    The leaders of various factions were very dissatisfied when they saw Mo Datou, and the other party also had a group of experts, who were especially good at intelligence collection, and they were considered number one in this Deep Demon Sea.

    These days, they have been asking him to discuss the matter of the tide of ancient corpses, but he has been refusing to show up until today.

    "Forgive me, everyone, before the time came, it was just a waste of time to come, so I didn''t come."

    Mo Datou smiled, and first greeted the eight villains in the hall.

    "You mean the time has come now? Do you have an idea about the current situation?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.

    Mo Datou paced back and forth in the hall, speaking slowly. "The current situation is that if we don''t leave the Deep Demon Sea, we may be submerged by the tide of ancient corpses, and if we leave, we may be destroyed by the Thirteen Immortal Sects. We are in a dilemma."

    "It''s very simple to solve the current predicament. I can only choose to hug a big tree."

    "You said it lightly. Most of us have offended the Thirteen Immortals to death. Where is there a big tree for us to hug?"

    Many leaders said helplessly.

    "Did everyone forget that after the Immortal Ascension Fair, a new force has risen on the mainland?" Mo Datou said meaningfully.

    "You mean Wudian?"

    Everyone was lost in thought. The story of Wu Lingxian singled out the leaders of the major immortal sects at the Immortal Ascension Fair had long been spread in the Deep Demon Sea, and they were all overwhelmed with admiration.

    After so many years, it was the first time that someone could toss the Thirteen Immortals into such a mess with their own strength.

    At this moment when Mo Datou mentioned it, everyone began to think about the possibility of taking refuge in Wudian.

    "Wu Dian is strong, but since the Immortal Ascension Festival, they have died down, and we have no contact with them at all." One person raised a key question.

    "The Vice-Hall Master of the Martial Palace, Gu Chen, the number one genius in the Fairy Spirit Continent, is in the Deep Demon Sea at this moment, as long as he takes refuge in him, doesn''t that mean he has joined the Martial Palace?" Mo Datou said with a smile.

    "Is this true? Where is he?" The leaders of various forces showed signs of emotion.

    Tianjiao Gu Chen and the others also know that the fierce man who has been rarely seen in the Xianling Continent for thousands of years or even ten thousand years, single-handedly overthrew the nine Tianjiao and made the thirteen immortal sects turbulent.

    A month ago, he appeared in the ancient city of Lugang, and he escaped calmly in front of the patriarch of the Gu clan, and even injured the other party. The news spread and made people even more admirable.

    In the current situation, if they could rely on such a person, their safety would indeed be guaranteed.

    "Where is Gu Daoyou, I have to ask everyone in Evil Ridge."

    Mo Datou looked at his old friends with a smile.

    "Big head, you guys, were you thinking about this early in the morning?"

    Ruan Ji, Tan Lao and the others saw Mo Datou like this, and realized why the other party asked Gu Chen to save them earlier. It turned out that he had planned for this!

    "Some of you have already been in contact with Gu Daoyou, you might as well tell everyone about him, so that everyone can have a judgment in their hearts."

    "After listening to it, everyone will make a choice. If you decide to take refuge in Daoyou Gu, there is still time to go to him."

    After Mo Datou made the proposal, he sat down at a random place and stopped talking.

    The eight villains and the many Dharmakayas who had been rescued by Gu Chen looked at each other, and spoke one after another, explaining what they had learned about this person.

    In particular, the eight villains have been with Gu Chen for a month. They can be said to be friends in need, and they have a good understanding of his character, so they gave a comprehensive explanation.

    Half a day later, the meeting in the Deep Devil Sea came to an end.

    "Everyone already understands the pros and cons of taking refuge in Wudian, and has a full understanding of Gu Chen."

    "We don''t have much time, so let''s vote here. Those who agree to follow Wu Dian and Gu Chen will raise their hands, and those who disagree will stand still."

    "When we have a decision, we will go and persuade other fellow Taoists who have not yet arrived."

    The words of the owner of the Hornet Valley fell, and the leaders of all parties looked at each other.

    "I agree with the decision."

    Unexpectedly, the first person who agreed to follow Wu Dian was not Evil Ling, who said a lot of good things, but War Ghost, the representative of Shenmotang.

    This move of his touched everyone, Zhan Gui has always been a guy who is unwilling to submit to others, he did not expect to be the first to agree to this matter!

    Everyone was moved, but they didn''t know Zhan Ghost''s real thoughts at the moment.

    "I''ve been banned for life and death a long time ago. If I don''t follow, I have to follow. It''s better to pull all the forces of the Deep Demon Sea into the water. If Gu Chen becomes the leader of the Deep Demon Sea, I will be his most trusted subordinate!"

    "We also agree with this decision." Ruan Ji from Evil Ridge spoke after following Feng Mo Tang.

    If you have to take refuge in one person, it is better to take refuge in that kid than to take refuge in the Thirteen Immortals.

    Seeing that such powerful forces as Fengmotang and Evil Ridge agreed, other forces spoke up one after another.

    "Second!" "Second!"

    All the forces present made a unanimous judgment and decided the future fate of the Deep Demon Sea.

    "Now that everyone has made a decision, it''s time to meet our common boss and see if he is willing to take us in."

    Mo Datou stood up from his seat with anticipation in his eyes.

 Chapter 656

    Gu Bing left to arrange a meeting between Gu Chen and Gu Lianyue.

    Gu Chen was walking on the street, thinking about what to do next.

    His father''s life and death were uncertain in the eyes of the Tiankeng, but the ancestors rescued him from danger and told him that there would be a catastrophe.

    These two things made him have to enter the Tiankeng again, but it was impossible to do it with only one person, or even with the strength of several forces.

    He closed his eyes, thinking carefully about all aspects.

    There was a constant flow of people on the street, Gu Chen walked, and the surroundings became quiet.

    As if suddenly entering the night, the surrounding hustle and bustle quickly faded away, and a gust of cold air spread from all directions, making Gu Chen tremble.

    Swish!

    His eyes opened suddenly, and his face became serious.

    In the noisy street just now, everyone suddenly disappeared!

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I know you will definitely come back here again."

    A cold voice sounded out of nowhere.

    From the entrance of the street, at the corner, in the shops along the street, on the window of the second floor of the restaurant, etc., figures stood there one after another!

    They didn''t know when they blocked the whole street, and the air machine locked Gu Chen firmly.

    Everyone looks exactly the same, wearing a black robe, with short silver hair, and a sinister and murderous smile on the corners of their mouths.

    "How many came back?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes moved quickly, ten, fifteen, thirty...

    "Forty-eight!"

    When the count came to the end, Gu Chen took a deep breath, and a turbulent sea arose in his heart.

    "You dared to use me last time, but do you know how I have lived this month because of you?"

    Right in front of the street, another Zuo Chunqiu walked slowly, this is the forty-ninth one.

    He always showed a kind and harmless smile on weekdays, but today he made no secret of his murderous intent.

    "Brother Zuo must have had a wonderful life this month." Gu Chenpi said with a half-smile.

    "I was chased and killed by the Gu family, and the secret was exposed. All of this is thanks to you."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes were cold, obviously holding back his anger. "Gu Chen, we should settle the ledger today!"

    "I have always been very restrained towards you, and my attitude can be said to be friendly, but you have repeatedly rejected me. This month, I have helped you attract most of the firepower of the Gu family. Because of this favor, you should keep your time secret Leave it to me!"

    Gu Chen shook his head regretfully. "Brother Zuo, why are you so persistent? I''ve said it many times, I can''t give you anything."

    He glanced at the dozens of clones that were about to move, and asked tentatively. "I heard that brother Zuo has fought many masters of the Gu family this month, and lost many avatars. Why are there so many of them here? Brother Zuo, where is your limit?"

    To be honest, Gu Chen doesn''t really want to fight Zuo Chunqiu, because this guy is too weird.

    The first time he killed him, it turned out that it was just a clone. The second time he ambushed him, twenty-five clones came.

    This was the third time in the same city, and what was even more frightening was that a total of forty-nine people came.

    Gu Chen couldn''t understand Zuo Chunqiu''s cultivation method, and knew that even if he killed all forty-nine people with all his might, it''s possible that none of them were his real self.

    There are more important things to be busy at the moment, so he has a little urge to run away from Shangzuo Chunqiu.

    "Give me the time secret technique, maybe I will tell you mercifully." Zuo Chunqiu said coldly.

    "What if I still don''t?" Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Then I will definitely kill you today, and then I will use the soul search method on you. Today is different from last time. A large number of masters of the Gu family have been misled by me to other areas, and they will not come in the way again. Your luck is at the end gone."

    Zuo Chunqiu sneered.

    "Brother Zuo is really too attached to me."

    Gu Chen shook his head, patted the animal bag with his hand, the white ape landed in front of him, and thirty thousand fierce insects also flew out, circling around him.

    Forty-nine Zuo Chunqiu blocked this street, he had to fight if he didn''t fight!

    "Hmph, don''t eat a toast and eat fine wine!"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes showed decisiveness, except for the remaining nine people who blocked the street, from the front, from the corner, from the upstairs, from the side shop, he rushed out one by one, and ran towards Gu Chen!

    The aura of each of them has reached the level of the late Dharma body, and a total of forty people rushed over, each showing their magical powers!

    Some of them turned into a golden-winged roc, some turned into blue-eyed golden toads, some turned into ferocious white tigers, and some turned into black dragons...

    Each of them seemed to represent a law of heaven and earth, sharp as electricity, swift as fire, unstoppable as water, and thick as the ground!

    He stirred up the power of the ten laws, and the whole world was crushed towards Gu Chen with thousands of auspicious colors!

    Among his peers, it was the first time that Gu Chen felt such a huge pressure, and the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma was cast almost instantly!

    The eight phases reincarnate, endlessly, he tries to block all Zuo Chunqiu out.

    "It''s useless, your Yuanli cultivation is only at the late stage of Dharma. Although the gossip derived from the eight laws of heaven and earth can leapfrog the enemy, but that''s because the enemy is mediocre!"

    "I can leapfrog battles just like you, and my cultivation is a whole level higher than yours! Most importantly, you can only borrow the power of eight laws of heaven and earth, while I have forty-nine!"

    After Zuo Chunqiu finished speaking, all of him struck together, and when the palm technique was disillusioned, Gu Chen''s eternal and free Dharma image collapsed at an extreme speed!

    Gu Chen didn''t even survive three breaths, and Gu Chen''s expression sank.

    What Zuo Chunqiu said is correct, both of them are geniuses who can fight across realms, and he has one more realm than him, and the Eternal Great Freedom Appearance has been completely suppressed.

    snort!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were bright, and the Eternal Great Freedom Appearance was retracted, and a huge domineering figure swelled out from behind him!

    As soon as Domineering Hongtu appeared, he threw his fists in all directions, and Zuo Chunqiu''s attack suddenly slowed down.

    Gu Chen''s blood power has reached the real realm of Dharma Body, not as big as the gap in cultivation!

    "kill!"

    The three domineering bones in his body glowed together, and when he raised his hands falsely, two Overlord Spears emerged from Domineering Hongtu''s hands, swinging wide open and closing to stab in all directions, sending the enemies flying one by one.

    At the same time, he also sacrificed the Kunlun Emperor Sword, the white ape also made a move, and the swarm of insects flew out violently.

    "We must tear a way out as soon as possible, otherwise there is only a dead end to be surrounded by him."

    Gu Chen is very aware of how strong Zuo Chunqiu is now, forty-nine of them united, can definitely compete against the power of the cave.

    This guy is hiding too deeply, and he has been ambushing him in the ancient city of Lugang for so long, I am afraid that he will be killed today no matter what.

    "It''s useless, Gu Chen, we have dealt with each other a few times, and I know all your cards!"

    "Nowadays everyone in the world thinks that you are the number one pride in the mainland, but today, I will kill you here to let them know how wrong they are!"

 Chapter 657

    Forty Zuo Chunqiu with silver hair fluttering in the air formed a battle formation. The offensive was continuous, and the level of subtlety was no less than that of the Xiantian Eight Diagrams formation.

    At the same time, many of Tiandaozong''s unique skills were readily available to him.

    Heaven''s Inhumane Fist, Common People Have Regret Palm, Formless Sword, Luo Shengyin...

    Zuo Chunqiu came prepared, under the precise calculation and overwhelming strength, Gu Chen was overwhelmed, and injuries soon appeared on his body.

    "receive!"

    He also sacrificed a strange treasure, which was a snow-white jade bottle with the mouth of the bottle facing Gu Chen''s 30,000 ferocious insects. As soon as he took them in, all the ferocious insects were taken in, which made Gu Chen lose a lot of help. !

    "seal!"

    The other ten of them teamed up to create an array, in which the stars twinkled in the sky, the Milky Way flowed dimly, and the white ape was temporarily sealed inside, unable to advance or retreat!

    Gu Chen suddenly became a loner, and was attacked by him frantically!

    "hateful!"

    Gu Chen was angry, his eyes were full of coldness, and he tried to activate the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma Aspect, wanting to exert 100% of his full combat power.

    As soon as the image of Eternal Great Freedom comes out, the three domineering bones in his body are like wild horses that have run wild, and their strength is rampant, and they are colliding with the yuan power in his dantian.

    Responding to the outside, the Eternal Dazizi Dharma and Domineering Hongtu clashed, and the states of both became indeterminate!

    "It seems that something is wrong with you."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes showed Tianwei indifferently, he seized the opportunity to attack fiercely.

    puff.

    Stuck internally and externally, Gu Chen opened his mouth to spit out blood, and his breath became sluggish!

    "The body just has a problem at this time!"

    Gu Chen was in a severe life-and-death crisis, Zuo Chunqiu completely suppressed him, and he couldn''t think of any way to deal with him!

    "It''s so disappointing to me. I thought you could make me show more real skills, but the result is worse than Gu Lianyue."

    There was a look of disappointment in Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes, it was real disappointment.

    He has been amazingly talented since he was a boy, and he is unrivaled among his peers in Tiandaozong.

    After living this kind of life for a long time, he felt bored, so he began to deliberately hide his strength. He didn''t expect that even after hiding his strength, there were only nine people on the mainland who could be tied with him.

    Everyone called them the top ten talents, but when he stood with them, he only felt it was ridiculous.

    too weak!

    In his eyes, he sees through every arrogance at a glance, and the so-called geniuses are nothing but idiots in his eyes.

    There is a big gap between him and them in terms of talent, strength, and vision, and he gradually developed a sense of bleakness in seeking defeat alone.

    Even among the older generation of monks, there are not many who can fall into his eyes.

    This was the case until Gu Chen appeared, and he shined brilliantly at the Ascension to Immortals event, rekindling a sliver of interest in his long-lost fighting spirit.

    This man may be qualified to be his opponent.

    With such thoughts in mind, and Gu Chen has something he urgently needs in his hands, so he always looks up to him.

    Today he brought out all his strength, forty-nine avatars of the Dao of Heaven came out together. He thought that the other party would make him happy, but he didn''t expect it to be so!

    "It''s a pity. It seems that on this continent, only a few people like Wu Lingxian are qualified to be my opponents."

    Zuo Chunqiu lost interest in Gu Chen, and there was a look of pity in his eyes.

    It seems that one of the Tianjiao will fall today.

    With a wave of his hand, many avatars have already defeated Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan and approached him!

    Between life and death, Gu Chen''s face showed madness!

    "Presumptuous! How dare you act wildly in the Deep Demon Sea!"

    "Guys from Tiandaozong, take your life!"

    "Gu Daoyou, we are here to help you!"

    Suddenly, there was a powerful aura rising from all directions.

    Headed by the Eight Great Evil Men and War Ghost, many masters of the Deep Demon Sea came together!

    They agreed to take refuge in Wudian, so they looked for Gu Chen in the city, and were quickly attracted by the news of the battle.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was in crisis, everyone acted decisively and took action one after another!

    Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!

    Zuo Chunqiu''s nine avatars were in charge of guarding the perimeter, but the monks in the Deep Demon Sea were not vegetarians, and joined hands with his subordinates to quickly defeat his defense line and disrupt the situation!

    "Why do these demon cultivators from the Deep Demon Sea want to help you?"

    Zuo Chunqiu was greatly surprised, his face became ugly.

    Damn it!

    This Gu Chen is also very lucky. Last time he set up a situation and was disrupted by the people of the Gu clan, this time he was disrupted by the monks of the Deep Demon Sea!

    I just want the secret technique of time, how can it be so difficult!

    Dozens of cultivators from the Dharma Body Realm descended through the air one after another, completely surrounding the street.

    For a moment, Zuo Chunqiu, who originally had the advantage in numbers, was surrounded instead!

    All the leaders present were the leaders of the major forces in the Deep Demon Sea, each of them had experienced many battles and fought fiercely.

    They are not as good as the Thirteen Immortals, limited by their aptitude and skills, no one can reach the realm of the cave, but in the realm of the body, they are definitely first-class masters!

    Now that they are united, even Zuo Chunqiu feels tremendous pressure!

    Gu Chen''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the conflict between the two forces in his body was also suppressed by him.

    Looking at the nearest one, Zuo Chunqiu, he suddenly made a move!

    Whoosh!

    His right hand sticks out a finger, the whole body is as bright as amethyst, but it is pregnant with deadly killing intent.

    Enandu''s fingers crossed Qingming, piercing through Zuo Chunqiu''s avatar in an instant!

    As if struck by lightning, the clone''s skin quickly turned black and smelly, his face was pale, and he fell to the ground after being poisoned!

    Seeing this, Zuo Chunqiu''s face became even uglier, but in just a moment, the situation was reversed!

    "Why are you helping me?"

    Gu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked up at a large group of magicians in all directions.

    If this group of people hadn''t come, he would have been in bad luck today.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s question, many demon cultivators looked at each other, and finally Ruan Ji spoke.

    "Gu Daoyou, we are willing to treat you as the boss and join the Martial Palace, and you are the only one who follows!"

    When Zuo Chunqiu heard this, his hands hidden in his sleeves trembled with anger.

    Damn it! Damn it!

    Why can''t I count against Gu Chen''s luck with all my calculations!

    Gu Chen accidentally glanced at all the demon cultivators around him, and saw that they looked serious, they didn''t seem to be talking casually, and there was a smile on the corner of their mouths.

    "Looks like God won''t accept me, Zuo Chunqiu, you''re a little too late for calculations."

    Gu Chen''s sarcasm made Zuo Chunqiu gnash his teeth in anger.

    After he finished speaking, he looked at the leaders of the various forces in the Deep Demon Sea, his eyes became sharp, and his thunderous voice rolled out.

    "Wu Dian doesn''t just join if you want to. I don''t accept shrimp soldiers and crab generals waiting to die. I only accept brave and skilled soldiers and fierce generals!"

    "If you want to mix with me, you must have a vote!"

    Many Fa Gao people heard this and sneered.

    "What does Fellow Daoist Gu want us to do? I''ll wait for your order!"

    Gu Chen''s white hair fluttered, and he ordered coldly.

    "Send Zuo Chunqiu to hell!"

    "Obey!"

    Many demon cultivators spoke in unison, extremely excited.

    Some of them unleashed flying swords, some held heavy hammers, and some carried huge axes, exuding a sturdy aura, roaring and charging towards Zuo Chunqiu!

 Chapter 658

    The ancient city of Lukang was in the midst of a violent storm, and the battle of many Fagao people made a huge commotion!

    Zuo Chunqiu fell into the target of public criticism and was besieged frantically by many demon cultivators.

    With the help of everyone, the formation that trapped the white ape was broken, and the jade bottle that sealed 30,000 fierce insects was also taken away.

    Zuo Chunqiu was furious, but he could only retreat steadily and began to try to escape.

    It would be difficult for him to deal with so many enemies at the same time if he stayed, and if there was a lot of noise, it would inevitably attract experts from the Gu clan or other sects. Once he was besieged, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Gu Chen! You won''t always be so lucky, I will definitely kill you!"

    Zuo Chunqiu roared angrily, and then his clones turned into long rainbows, breaking through in all directions.

    His body skills were extremely superb, and in the end, only eight of his corpses were left behind by the Fagao in the Deep Demon Sea, and he fled the rest.

    Gu Chen killed three Zuo Chunqiu with his Enan poison finger, but looking at the rest of his fleeing figures, his expression was not happy.

    If there is no one to help today, he must be the loser!

    Zuo Chunqiu has already seriously threatened his safety, and if this person is not dead, he will not be able to feel at ease!

    "Which guy is his true self?"

    On the ruins after the battle, Zuo Chunqiu left a total of eleven corpses, and Fagao from the Deep Demon Sea watched and discussed.

    Gu Chen walked to each corpse and checked them one by one, hoping to find some clues.

    Obviously, if you want to kill Zuo Chunqiu, you must first understand his weird technique, otherwise it will be just a waste of work.

    Gu Chen inspected the corpse, a pair of purple pupils revealed a deduced light.

    Not long after, he stretched out his hand to grab the opponent''s body, and an inexplicable aura appeared on his hand.

    "Heaven''s True Qi..."

    Gu Chen murmured, he found that the true energy of the Dao of Heaven remained in every corpse, because he had studied the orthodoxy of the Daoist of Heaven, so he was able to capture it keenly.

    It''s just that he couldn''t see anything except this heavenly qi.

    The avatar of a normal monk is like Gu Chen''s avatar, once there is no support from Yuanli, the avatar will collapse and disappear.

    But Zuo Chunqiu''s avatars are all real flesh and blood, and they are really dead when they die.

    This is not a normal clone at all, it looks like Zuo Chunqiu has a bunch of twin brothers.

    "It seems that if you want to find out what kind of exercises Zuo Chunqiu has practiced, you can only ask cousin Lianyue."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    This month''s Gu Clan''s relentless pursuit of Zuo Chunqiu is very strange, and the attitude of the Thirteen Immortals is also abnormal. He believes that they must have mastered Zuo Chunqiu''s secret.

    After the inspection, Gu Chen burned Zuo Chunqiu''s body to ashes, and then looked at the many masters of the deep magic hall.

    "There''s too much commotion here, let''s talk in another place."

    He has already exposed his whereabouts, Gu Yuanshan may come to him again, if he comes, even if there is a group of cultivators from the Deep Demon Sea to help, it is better to transfer as soon as possible.

    Everyone understood what Gu Chen meant and nodded.

    So a group of people quickly evacuated the ancient city of Lugang, leaving only the ruins after the battle.

    Two hours after Gu Chen and others disappeared, a large number of masters arrived late.

    The leader is none other than the current patriarch of the Gu clan, Gu Yuanshan!

    "Did that kid finally show up again? I thought you escaped from the Deep Demon Sea!"

    Gu Yuanshan interrogated the monks who had witnessed the previous battle in the lower city, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, he said through gritted teeth.

    His current state is obviously a bit bad, he looks much older than before, with sunken eye sockets, purple lips, and his hands are shriveled.

    The poison in his body has not been removed yet, and the poison tortured him every night.

    In addition, some time ago, he had a battle with the suzerain of Tiandaozong, which stimulated the suppressed poison in his body, resulting in more injuries.

    He was suffering from the injuries in his body, so he hated Gu Chen more and more, and he had been looking for him for a long time.

    He hadn''t heard from him for a month. He thought that the other party had left the Deep Demon Sea, but he didn''t expect him to show up again.

    This made Gu Yuanshan eager to catch him, at least get the antidote first.

    "All the forces in the Deep Demon Sea have taken refuge in the Martial Palace?"

    He asked casual cultivators in the city, and soon learned the news, his brows were frowned.

    "Although the Deep Demon Sea doesn''t have any powerful abilities in the Heavenly Cave Realm, those demon cultivators are considered top snakes. If they deliberately help Gu Chen hide, it may be difficult to catch him."

    "Wu Dian subdued the Deep Devil Sea. This is not good news for my Gu Clan and the Thirteen Immortal Sects. It seems that this matter needs to be discussed with each sect. If necessary, we will send an army to wipe out the entire Deep Devil Sea!"

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he continued to question the monk, and got news about Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Forty-nine Zuo Chunqiu? Now that kid''s ambition has been confirmed, he is truly a terrifying character!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s eyes showed deep fear, if Zuo Chunqiu could really do that, then it would definitely break the pattern of the entire Fairy Continent.

    "Gu Chen can''t keep it, so Zuo Chunqiu can''t keep it, they must all be wiped out! Now that Zuo Chunqiu has been completely exposed, the Twelve Immortal Sects will no longer have any worries, and absolutely hope that he will die. Tiandaozong, hmph, this time standing on the whole On the opposite side of the mainland, let''s see how you will protect this genius who has been born in your sect for thousands of years!"

    ...

    Gu Chen and a group of demon cultivators moved to a site in Evil Ridge, a huge underground cave.

    After all the forces explained their intentions to join the Martial Palace, Gu Chen sat there, thinking with his eyes closed.

    The situation in the Deep Devil Sea is getting out of hand. In the eyes of Tiankeng, there are a large number of corpses migrating out, while the Gu Clan and Tiandaozong are fighting endlessly with the Deep Devil Sea as the battlefield, and other big forces are gradually getting involved.

    This is a huge vortex, anyone who accidentally takes a wrong step may be smashed to pieces, and it is no wonder that the forces of the Deep Demon Sea want to seek refuge in the Martial Palace.

    The current Wudian can be said to be their only choice.

    Before Gu Chen came to the Deep Demon Sea, Wu Lingxian expressed his desire to subdue the forces of the Deep Demon Sea, so the two sides hit it off.

    Gu Chen decided to accept this group of subordinates, but the situation that followed was beyond his control in the later stages of a dharma phase.

    The powerful people of the Dongtian Realm are coming to the Deep Devil Sea one after another, and there are still immortal corpses in the eyes of Tiankeng, but he is facing unprecedented hidden dangers in his body.

    Since the group of people in front of him decided to take refuge in him and did not hesitate to offend Tiandaozong and the Gu clan for this reason, he would naturally be responsible for them.

    "In the current situation, we can only ask Master Wu Dian to act. I hope he can arrive in time before the bigger storm comes."

    Gu Chen murmured, immediately repaired a book, and sent it to Wu Lingxian as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 659

    "Everyone will know about your joining the Martial Palace soon. No one knows how the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan will react, so transfer your troops as soon as possible."

    "I''ve already informed Lord Wu Dian, what to do next, we''ll talk about it when he comes over."

    Gu Chen said to the leaders of various forces, everyone was excited when they heard that Wu Lingxian would come to the Deep Demon Sea.

    With the backing of that peerless powerhouse, even if they confront the Thirteen Immortals head-on, they have nothing to fear!

    "Listen to the deputy hall master, we will act separately immediately, recruit our own troops, and integrate the vital forces as soon as possible!"

    Led by Evil Ridge and Feng Mo Tang, various forces acted quickly.

    In the past, the Deep Demon Sea was a mess of scattered sand, each acting independently, but under strong pressure from the outside world, it quickly united together.

    When a group of demon cultivators who commit all sorts of crimes and have amazing combat power unite as one, the energy that erupts is enough to attract the attention of the entire continent.

    In the next few days, Gu Chen learned from Fengmotang''s information that after the battle between him and Zuo Chunqiu that day, the Gu family intensified their search for Zuo Chunqiu. People from various factions such as Jianzong and Ziyang Xianzong were also active in various places, secretly looking for Zuo Chunqiu''s trace.

    They paid much more attention to Zuo Chunqiu than Gu Chen. Obviously, Gu Chen once killed their sect Tianjiao, so he should be more hated.

    "Although the attention of all parties is now focused on Zuo Chunqiu, according to the information obtained by our spies, the Thirteen Immortal Sects are dispatching troops from various regions to prepare to enter the Deep Demon Sea."

    "At the same time, the territories of Fengmotang, Evil Ridge, Guikuya and other forces have all been spied on to varying degrees, and important halls have also been attacked by the elders of Xianzong."

    "I''m afraid that the Thirteen Immortal Sects and the Gu Clan intend to wipe out our forces in the Deep Demon Sea. Thanks to the Vice-Hallmaster''s reminder, most of our troops have been transferred, and there is not much loss."

    Ruan Ji and Zhan Gui reported the situation with grim expressions.

    Gu Chen''s expression was tight. He expected that the Thirteen Immortal Sects would react after the forces of the Deep Demon Sea took refuge in the Martial Palace, but he didn''t expect the reaction to be so swift.

    It seems that they plan to wipe them all out before Wu Dian digests the power of the Deep Demon Sea, and don''t give Wu Dian any chance to grow stronger.

    "Now we are facing the enemy from the front and rear, the threat of ancient corpses in the rear, and the thirteen immortal sects in front of us are ready to encircle and suppress us."

    Several leaders smiled wryly, the storm came too fast.

    For a long time, they have been dormant in this deep sea of ??demons in poor mountains and evil waters, and have not been valued by the Thirteen Immortal Sects. Now they have finally entered their field of vision, and what they are facing is life and death.

    "Don''t worry too much. The water is still muddy. We may not have advantages."

    Gu Chen sneered.

    Since the Thirteen Immortals want to play, let''s have fun with them, just to introduce their power into the Tiankeng Earth Eye...

    Gu Chen still needs to think carefully about how to set up a situation. Before that, he has to do one thing first.

    Two days later, in a desolate area, Gu Chen and Gu Lianyue met in private.

    He asked Gu Bing to arrange for the two to meet, and after many days, he finally made it happen.

    "Wu Dian is recruiting the Deep Demon Sea? Cousin, you are making a lot of noise." Gu Lianyue said as soon as they met.

    Since the Ascension Fair ended, Gu Chen and Wu Dian had stopped. The major forces once thought that they had given up their ambitions, but when the news came out, they were actually the ones who subdued the major forces in the Deep Demon Sea.

    You must know that there is Wu Lingxian among the top powerhouses in the Martial Palace, and Gu Chen among the younger generation, and what is most lacking in the first place are subordinates.

    Although the group of Demon Cultivators in the Deep Demon Sea are wild and unruly, they are definitely far more numerous than any one of the Immortal Sect cultivators when they are united. It is enough to make Wudian a sect that truly ranks alongside the Thirteen Immortal Sects.

    It was precisely because they realized that the situation that had not changed for tens of thousands of years was about to change, and under the leadership of Gu Yuanshan, the major forces prepared to wipe out the Deep Demon Sea.

    "Gu Chen, you''d better keep your sense of proportion. Our new patriarch is going his own way now, trying every means to kill you." Gu Lianyue reminded kindly.

    "Arbitrarily determined? Doesn''t everyone in the Gu family want me to die? I heard that the Great Elder and Gu Xuanwu also came to the Deep Demon Sea. Is there such a thing?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The Great Elder and the former patriarch didn''t come to the Deep Demon Sea to target you. On the one hand, they came here because of the intensified conflict between the clan and the Heavenly Dao Sect, and on the other hand, because they heard that there was a wave of ancient corpses in the Deep Demon Sea."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated, "Why do they care about the ancient corpse?"

    "I heard that among the ancient corpses that appeared, there were some seniors from the Thirteen Immortal Sects, so the elders in the clan are very concerned."

    Gu Lianyue hesitated to speak, as if this topic was a family secret.

    "Cousin Lianyue, can you be honest with me? In fact, I just came back from Tiankeng Diyan not long ago and met some unexpected people."

    Gu Lianyue was moved when she heard that, "You went to the Tiankeng Earth Eye? Did you come out alive?"

    "I just reached the entrance, and before I could go in, I encountered a fairy corpse."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, telling the story of his encounter with a fairy corpse, and the fact that the ancestors of the Gu family saved him in the end.

    When Gu Lianyue heard this, deep sadness was revealed in her beautiful eyes. "Even the ancestors of my Gu family turned into walking dead?"

    Gu Chen sighed, "Now you can tell me why the ancestors of the Gu family appeared in the eyes of Tiankeng, right?"

    Gu Lianyue nodded. Originally, this matter was a family secret, and only a few people would know about it, but since Gu Chen has seen the dead ancestors of the Gu family, it''s okay to tell him.

    "Gu Chen, if I''m not mistaken, the person you met is likely to be a relative of your Daoshu lineage, or even your great-grandfather and great-grandfather."

    Gu Chen''s expression was greatly touched when he heard the words.

    "Do you know how the pivot line fell? Back then, your Xuanzu and great-grandfathers resolutely led a lot of elites into the Tiankeng in order to seek breakthroughs and gather dominance, regardless of the opposition of the clan."

    "They never came back after they went in, which caused a great loss of my Gu family heritage, and my position was once unstable."

    "Because of this incident, the elite of Daoshu''s lineage including the previous patriarch was completely lost, and your grandfather became an orphan. The other five lines also lost their flesh and blood relatives because of their adventurous attempts, so they feel resentful towards Daoshu''s lineage .¡±

    "The lineage of Lingtai seized this opportunity to drive your grandfather out of the direct line, and gained the status of the main family in the clan."

    Gu Chen didn''t expect to have such a hidden relationship, so he remained silent for a while.

    In this way, the Daoshu lineage is sorry for the Gu family, and it is not wronged at all to be kicked out of the direct line.

    "What is there in the eyes of the Tiankeng? Why are my great-grandfathers so persistent in wanting to go in? Not only them, but the mighty members of the Thirteen Immortal Sects all broke into there at the end of their lives. What are they looking for?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    "In the eyes of Tiankeng, there is a chance to dominate the body, and there is a chance to become an immortal! There, the biggest secret of the Canghuang ancient star is buried!"

 Chapter 660

    From Gu Lianyue''s mouth, the distant years covered in dust slowly unfolded to Gu Chen.

    In ancient times, there was a great catastrophe, the exact reason of which is unknown for a long time, only known that in that battle, a peerless power shot at the pale yellow ancient star from the depths of the universe, piercing through the entire ancient star.

    The ancient star was pierced through a hole close to the center of the earth, and the cracks in this hole spread to the entire surface. The once vast continent disappeared without a trace, and most of the area was turned into an ocean, leaving only a few isolated continents. There are Faerie Continent and Kunlun Continent.

    That catastrophe changed the landscape of the entire pale yellow ancient star, and the huge void inside the earth''s core spread to the continental shelf, forming a special place like Tiankeng Earth''s Eye.

    In other words, the Tiankeng''s eye leads to the center of the Canghuang ancient star, which is an extension of the hollow in the center of the earth on the surface.

    "Is this the origin of the Tiankeng Earth Eye?"

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard the words, what kind of divine power would it take to penetrate an ancient star, and what scale did the war in ancient times reach?

    What Gu Lianyue told him was like a fantasy. If she told it to ordinary people, she would definitely scoff and think it was a joke.

    But when Gu Chen thought of the fragmented surface of the Deep Demon Sea, and when he gradually approached the eye of the Tiankeng, the gravity he felt continued to strengthen, and he couldn''t help but believe her statement.

    "There are several places like Tiankeng Earth''s Eye on the Canghuang Ancient Star. It is said that there is a glacier abyss on the Sky Burial Continent, which also leads to the center of the earth. These are all recorded in the ancient books left by my ancestors of the Gu family. , now the only ones on the mainland who know such secrets are us and the senior officials of a very small number of forces such as the Thirteen Immortal Sects." Gu Lianyue added.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, "I understand the origin of the Tiankeng''s Eye, but just now you said that this place is related to the opportunity to become an immortal, so what''s going on?"

    "In ancient times, before the catastrophe happened, the Canghuang ancient star cultivation civilization was extremely prosperous. The number of immortals was far greater than today, and the connection with the universe was also very close."

    Gu Chen nodded, he had heard about these things a long time ago, and it can be seen from some descriptions in the Enandu Sutra that he also discussed this matter with Gu Ziyan.

    "But after that catastrophe, everything changed. Because the body of the ancient pale yellow star was pierced, the environment of heaven and earth has changed since then, and the vitality has been continuously lost. This is why the number of immortals has been decreasing since ancient times, so that Thirty thousand years ago, there were only the last thirteen immortals left on the ancient star."

    "It is not only the inheritance of immortality that is affected, but also the inheritance of martial arts that was very prosperous in ancient times has also been interrupted, and the six veins of my Gu family. Fewer and fewer, the last super-body owner was the ancestor Gu Hao who brought us to the Fairy Continent 30,000 years ago."

    "Since the ancestors and the thirteen immortals, the environment of Canghuang Ancient Star has become even worse. So far, no overlords and immortals have been born."

    After the initial shock, Gu Chen became calm and murmured. "I heard that the ancestor and the thirteen immortals disappeared shortly after they migrated to the Fairy Continent, and I saw an ancestor with a super-heavy body outside the eyes of the Tiankeng, it seems that that person is the ancestor Gu Hao."

    Gu Lianyue nodded heavily, "I''m afraid that''s right, do you know why the ancestors and the thirteen immortals entered the Tiankeng Earth Eye?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Since the ancient catastrophe, the pale yellow ancient star has become no longer suitable for cultivation. The monks of all ages have thought of countless ways to change this situation, and there are mainly two methods."

    "The first one is that when the catastrophe came, the ancient continent fell apart, and the ancient immortals died, and the prosperous civilization was interrupted. It is said that the wreckage of the ancient continent is in the center of the earth, and there is still a strong inheritance there, so many later When monks have no hope of breaking through, they will choose to enter the Tiankeng, hoping to find the treasures left by the immortals, and then break through to become immortals."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, this explains why so many heroes in the past dynasties chose to enter the Tiankeng to gamble on their chances.

    "Secondly, people are looking to the distant universe. Since the pale yellow ancient star is no longer suitable for cultivation, many monks hope to leave the ancient star and enter the universe to find another ancient life star."

    "In ancient times, people knew about the vast star field beyond the ancient Canghuang star, so they chose this method at the first time. They just didn''t expect that after the catastrophe, Tianxu appeared in the sky above the ancient Canghuang star. It is full of nine-day storms, and no one can surpass it."

    "The road to the sky is interrupted, so all monks who want to seek further can only put their hopes in the eyes of Tiankeng."

    "No, if it was impossible to enter the universe because of Tianxu, then 30,000 years ago..."

    Gu Chen remembered the event of the gods descending 30,000 years ago.

    "It seems that you have already figured it out. Thirty thousand years ago, the gods descended on the Canghuang ancient star in order to find a certain treasure. My ancestors of the Gu family and various alliances worked hard to eliminate them, but it also led to the destruction of the Kunlun Continent. Once, it is even impossible to completely wipe out the relics left by the gods."

    "After going through that war, the ancestor Gu Hao and the thirteen immortals realized the vastness of the universe and felt that they were small and weak."

    "According to the warnings of the gods before they died, they are only the vanguard. In order to find such treasures, sooner or later more masters will come to the Canghuang ancient star."

    Gu Chen''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he couldn''t help touching his abdomen. Could the mother root of all things in the dantian be such a treasure?

    "Because of the threat of the gods before death, and the ancestors and the thirteen immortals also want to seek a breakthrough, they are determined to leave the ancient star. They want to cross the universe and seek a higher realm, so as to protect the ancient star Bullied by outsiders."

    "Since the gods can pass through the Tianxu and descend to the Sky Burial Continent, the ancestors thought they could do the same, so they tried to ascend to the sky."

    "But the result is that they failed. Like the ancestors of the past, the Tianxu is basically insurmountable."

    Gu Chen blurted out, "So they also focused on the Tiankeng?"

    Gu Lianyue nodded, "The ancestors and the thirteen immortals entered the Tiankeng not long after they moved to the Fairy Continent, and they never came back."

    "Since then, the vitality of the Canghuang ancient star seems to have been exhausted, and no hegemony or immortal has ever been born."

    "Over the past 30,000 years, whether it is my Gu family or the Thirteen Immortals, many ancestors have entered the Tiankeng Earth Eye one after another, either to prolong their lifespan, or to seek a breakthrough in the realm."

    "Back then, your Xuanzu and great-grandfathers also led a large number of elites from the clan into the Tiankeng for the same reason, but they also failed in the end."

 Chapter 661

    Gu Chen listened heavily, how many outstanding people were buried in a sinkhole?

    In order to become a fairy, in order to ascend to the sky, there are corpses everywhere in the eyes of Tiankeng, is it worth it?

    "As strong as Gu Hao''s ancestors failed, why are the descendants still so obsessed with it?"

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, if his Xuanzu and great-grandfathers hadn''t insisted on going their own way, maybe grandpa wouldn''t have become an orphan, and the Daoshu line wouldn''t have been so weak.

    "Although the Tiankeng Earth Eye is dangerous, there are occasional people who survived in history. Although they failed to become immortals in the end, they all achieved great fortune."

    When Gu Lianyue said this meal, her expression became serious. "In the Martial Palace where you are now, Wu Lingxian rose very suddenly. After the analysis of our family and the Thirteen Immortals, Wu Lingxian is very likely to have entered the eye of the Tiankeng."

    "The ancient martial art has been lost for so long, except in the eyes of Tiankeng, it is hard to imagine where he obtained such a powerful inheritance."

    "You have to be careful of Wu Lingxian. According to previous experience, although people who survived from Tiankeng''s eyes will gain a lot of good luck, they will also lose something. They are hard to figure out and may bring you danger."

    Gu Lianyue didn''t seem to be sowing discord, Gu Chen took note of this matter carefully.

    Knowing the astonishing secret of the Tiankeng Earth Eye, Gu Chen became anxious.

    That place is so important, and now there is a wave of corpses, the ancestor even asked him to bring people to stop it, saying that a disaster is about to happen.

    Originally, he didn''t really believe that there would be a disaster involving the entire Canghuang ancient star, but after hearing what Gu Lianyue said, he believed it.

    The ancestors would not aim indiscriminately, there must be something big about to happen!

    "Cousin Lianyue, there is something I must tell you. As for whether you want to tell the elders of the Gu family, it is up to you to decide."

    Gu Chen deliberated for a while, and told everything that his ancestors had said to him.

    He has left the Gu family, it is difficult to do what his ancestors said, but Gu Lianyue still has the right to choose.

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Gu Lianyue remained silent for a long time.

    What Gu Chen said was too mysterious, even if he had not betrayed the Gu family, few people would believe it, let alone he is an outsider now.

    I''m afraid that if she tells the elders that the ancestor''s corpse said that there will be a disaster on the Canghuang ancient star, and asks them to gather all their strength to go to the Tiankeng Earth Eye, and this is said by Gu Chen, everyone will suspect that there is something wrong with her head.

    No matter how you listen, you feel that this is Gu Chen''s trick!

    "This is absolutely true, cousin, whether you believe it or not is up to you."

    Gu Chen thought that Gu Lianyue doubted her, so he said helplessly.

    Gu Lianyue nodded, "I believe everything you said, but it''s too difficult for the clan to pay attention to this matter, so that''s good, I''ll talk to the elder first, and hope he can listen to it."

    Gu Chen nodded, he could only do this, he had already done what he could.

    The two chatted for a while, Gu Lianyue said. "You asked me to meet because of the Tiankeng Earth Eye?"

    A sneer appeared on Gu Chen''s face, "Actually, there is another matter, which is about Zuo Chunqiu."

    Mentioning Zuo Chunqiu, Gu Lianyue''s eyes also burst into a cold light.

    "I''ve heard about what happened a few days ago. You also had a big fight with Zuo Chunqiu. You must want to ask me about him, right?" Gu Lianyue guessed Gu Chen''s mind right away.

    "That''s right, cousin, you have also fought against him, and the Gu family has been chasing him with extraordinary intensity recently, presumably you know him a little bit, right? What happened to those forty-nine clones?" Gu Chen asked seriously.

    "Dayan''s number is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty. Have you heard this sentence?" Gu Lianyue asked without answering.

    "This seems to be the 49th Dao of Evolution of Heavenly Dao Sect''s unique knowledge." Gu Chen pondered.

    "That''s right. The Forty-Ninth Way of the Great Evolution is the unique knowledge of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It is a first-class inheritance of the immortal way. Zuo Chunqiu is amazingly talented. He has cultivated the Forty-Ninth Way of the Great Evolution to the peak. Now he is looking for the way to escape. one of."

    "Fifty is the number of complete Dayan. Zuo Chunqiu has condensed forty-nine incarnations of the Dao of Heaven. If he can really take that last step, he will cultivate into a unique Dayan Immortal Physique!" Gu Lianyue said at this point It is full of fear.

    "Immortal body?" Gu Chen''s expression moved.

    "That''s right, Immortal Physique is the best cultivation physique in this world. It surpasses the so-called super-first-class physique. Even my clan''s Heaven''s Hegemony is not as good as it. Only Hegemony can compete."

    "It is said that in ancient times, some people were born with immortal bodies, and those who possessed immortal bodies had unparalleled aptitude. The so-called immortals originally referred to such creatures."

    "Later, the term "immortal" was used to describe those human races with great supernatural powers and possessed immortal power in their bodies through practice, but even compared with such immortals, their immortal bodies are still outstanding."

    "Most of the immortal body is born, but there are very few who can cultivate it after tomorrow. The Taoism of Tiandao Sect is extraordinary. What Zuo Chunqiu is walking now is a road of immortal body that is astonishing in the past."

    "If he is allowed to take that step successfully, and he transforms into a fairy body, no one in the entire Fairy Spirit Continent will be his opponent. At that time, the Tiandao Sect will be the only one!"

    After Gu Lianyue finished speaking, Gu Chen felt a wave of admiration for Zuo Chunqiu.

    He got it, everything got it.

    No wonder the Gu family would chase Zuo Chunqiu regardless of the cost, no wonder the Twelve Immortal Sects kept silent on this matter, and even helped to chase and kill him.

    This is an evildoer, once he really takes that step, it is enough to shake the entire continent by one person.

    Whether it is the Gu family or the Twelve Immortals, they must not allow a monk who is above everyone to appear. In that case, they will not even be able to control their own life and death.

    "Immortals no longer exist, can immortal body be cultivated? Can Zuo Chunqiu do it?"

    In addition to admiration, Gu Chen felt a deep sense of jealousy, he and Zuo Chunqiu are already inseparable, if he can succeed, it will definitely not be good news for him.

    "It''s not easy to cultivate into an immortal body? It''s just a legend of Tiandaozong that the 49th Dao of Great Evolution can finally transform into an immortal body. No one has seen it with their own eyes."

    "But Zuo Chunqiu is infinitely close to that step. His forty-nine incarnations of the Dao of Heaven are genuine. As long as there is this possibility, all forces want to kill it in the cradle."

    "Because of the battle with you a few days ago, he has been completely exposed. Originally, the Twelve Immortals were still hesitating whether to kill him, but now they are no longer hesitant. Next, he will be hunted down no less than you, heaven Zong Dumu can''t hold on, and he won''t be able to protect him for long."

    Gu Lianyue said.

    "Whether it''s the Gu Clan or the Thirteen Immortal Sects, these powerful forces are really capable of killing geniuses."

    Gu Chen sneered, although he was at odds with Zuo Chunqiu, he despised the actions of these powerful forces even more.

    "There is no way around this. After all, once Zuo Chunqiu breaks through, no one knows what will happen to him."

    Gu Lianyue shook her head helplessly, because of her personality, she wished that there would be an extremely strong person among her peers, so that she would have a stronger motivation to practice.

    But from the standpoint of the family, it is absolutely impossible to allow a fairy body that may bring them the disaster of genocide to appear.

 Chapter 662

    Gu Chen discussed with Gu Lianyue for a long time, and had a general understanding of Zuo Chunqiu.

    The opponent currently has forty-nine incarnations of the Dao of Heaven, but no one knows which one of them is the true deity, or if they are all just clones.

    Tiandaozong hid his own unique knowledge too deeply, and Zuo Chunqiu''s realm was also unpredictable on the forty-ninth level of Dao of Evolution.

    Combining the two people''s previous experience of fighting Zuo Chunqiu, what can be confirmed now is that even if the opponent''s clone is dead, it can be recreated in a very short period of time, maintaining the number at forty-nine.

    These forty-nine people clearly represent forty-nine laws of heaven and earth, and they cooperate with each other tacitly.

    Coupled with Zuo Chunqiu''s scheming, now he is a well-deserved number one of the younger generation, even if a great master of the Dongtian Realm meets him, he may be hated.

    It can be said that Gu Chen was very lucky twice before. One time he used Gu Yuanshan to deal with him, and the other time he had the help of a monk from the Deep Demon Sea.

    But luck always comes to an end, Gu Chen doesn''t know when Zuo Chunqiu will come to him again.

    The other party was good at strategy and calculation, and had accurately discovered his whereabouts the first two times, so it was not surprising that there would be a third time.

    The current Gu Chen is definitely not Zuo Chunqiu''s opponent, especially thinking about the conflict between the two forces in his body, Gu Chen becomes worried.

    The current situation is so complicated, and the conflict between Wudian and the Thirteen Immortals is imminent. Gu Yuanshan can''t wait to kill him and then hurry up. There are still corpses pouring out of Tiankeng.

    Gu Chen desperately longs for strength. In this chaotic situation, he needs a powerful force that can calm everything down, but he is trapped in the late phase of Faxiang.

    If he doesn''t solve the problem of power conflict, let alone break through to the realm of the law body, sooner or later he will go mad and explode to death.

    The bottleneck encountered in cultivation was not easy to tell Lianyue cousin, and the two left after talking.

    Cousin Lianyue decided to tell the First Elder the information that Gu Chen got in Tiankengdi''s eyes, and if there was any new news, she would tell him.

    "Didn''t my cousin become my internal response?"

    Before leaving, Gu Chen joked that he was in a much better state of mind than when he first left the Gu clan.

    "Hmph, you''d better be a little bit more measured in what you do, don''t overdo it. I still hope that you can come back one day."

    "The six meridians of the Gu Clan are missing any of them, whether it''s the heart or the head."

    Cousin Lianyue left after speaking, her words concealed a warning.

    Although she is good to Gu Chen, it doesn''t mean she has to choose a side between Lingtai and Daoshu.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, Gu Ziyan had said the same thing to him earlier.

    If one day, the two sides are forced to break up, how should he choose?

    Gu Chen shook his head, too lazy to think about this question, and immediately went back to a secret stronghold in Evil Ridge.

    In the next half month, the situation in the Deep Devil Sea became more and more chaotic.

    While the Gu family and the Twelve Immortal Sects searched Zuo Chunqiu comprehensively, they began to wipe out many forces in the Deep Devil Sea.

    Zuo Chunqiu escaped the pursuit many times, and many masters of the Dongtian Realm from various sects failed to capture him.

    And Tiandaozong also broke with the Gu clan and the Twelve Immortals, and the two sides fought in the deep sea of ??demons.

    At the same time, the wave of ancient corpses gushing out from the eyes of the Tiankeng became more and more intense. In many cities in the Deep Demon Sea, it was reported that the ancient corpses attacked and destroyed the entire city!

    The generation of Tianjiao and Wu of Guiyuan Xianzong who mysteriously disappeared three thousand years ago came back to Mengjiang City and bloodbathed the whole city with Guiyuan secret technique;

    The Jiyuan Fairy of Guanghan Palace, who was rumored to be dead five thousand years ago, appeared in Crescent Bay and wiped out a local power;

    Yu Wenjue of the Qinglian Immortal Sect, Qin Wen of the Taihao Immortal Sect, Zhang Jun of the Taiji Immortal Sect...

    A famous Gaedai hero who died and came back to life, appeared one after another in various places, causing panic among the residents of the Deep Devil Sea, triggering waves of refugees fleeing to the border between the Deep Devil Sea and the Haoyue Realm.

    boom!

    In the secret stronghold of Evil Ridge, Ruan Ji''s face was livid, and angrily smashed a stone table to pieces.

    "The tide of corpses is getting worse and worse, and it has swept across the entire Deep Demon Sea, but the Gu Clan and the Twelve Immortal Sects are still cleaning up my forces in the Deep Demon Sea!"

    "Heavenly Dao Sect is also fighting with major forces in various parts of the Deep Demon Sea. Apart from causing chaos, no one cares about the life and death of the Deep Demon Sea monks!"

    "Many compatriots who fled to Haoyue Region are said to have been stopped by the Taihao Xianzong and Guanghan Palace. They are planning to let us fend for ourselves in the Deep Demon Sea!"

    Ruan Ji was extremely distressed. He had lived in the Deep Demon Sea for so many years, even though it was a barren land in the eyes of outsiders, he was still full of affection for it.

    Not only him, but Tan Lao, Mo Datou, Zhan Gui and others beside him also had gloomy expressions.

    The Gu Clan and the Thirteen Immortal Sects who ruled the Fairy Continent didn''t care about the corpse tide at all, and all they calculated were their own interests!

    Gu Chen sat on the first seat, and listened to his subordinates report the recent situation, closing his eyes and not saying a word.

    The short-sightedness of the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu Clan shocked him. The tide of corpses migrated too fast. At this speed, who can guarantee that they will not leave the Deep Demon Sea?

    If they flooded into the Seven Realms of the Fairy, it would be a complete catastrophe.

    You must know that the Deep Demon Sea is sparsely populated, and the residents are all powerful demon cultivators, so the casualties are relatively small. However, there are many ordinary people in the Seven Great Regions. Once the tide of corpses floods there, they will definitely be devastated.

    Gu Chen asked himself that he wasn''t someone who cared about the world and was compassionate, but he didn''t want to see blood flow like a river.

    "Deputy Palace Master, because of the malicious obstruction of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, a large number of monks in the Deep Demon Sea were unable to escape, and now they all want to seek refuge in the Martial Palace."

    "Our strength has never been stronger, please lead us to fight, we may have a place in the Seven Realms of the Fairy!"

    Being cornered, Ruan Ji and others begged Gu Chendao.

    Since taking refuge in Gu Chen, he hasn''t done anything, more often he''s just waiting.

    Gu Chen tapped his fingers on the table unhurriedly, thinking about whether Ruan Ji''s proposal was feasible.

    If it was the past, perhaps he would take advantage of the internal strife among the Thirteen Immortal Sects and lead the group of cultivators from the Deep Demon Sea to fight their way out of the world.

    But now his field of vision has become wider. In his opinion, the greater threat is the tide of corpses, which is the coming disaster that the ancestors said.

    Now if he leads the deep demon sea group of cultivators to fight against the Thirteen Immortals, he will only consume the power of the living and make the army of the dead stronger.

    What''s more, the Thirteen Immortal Sects have so many great powers in the Cave Heaven Realm, and they only have Wu Lingxian on their side. Once a large-scale battle is carried out, the monks in the Deep Demon Sea will probably suffer more than 90% casualties.

    They wanted to take the risk because they were forced to be helpless, but Gu Chen didn''t want to do it.

    Just as Gu Chen was thinking about how to answer, a voice came from outside the gate.

    "With your strength, you can only hide in the dark. If you break with the Thirteen Immortals and go to the battlefield openly, it will be nothing more than hitting a stone with an egg. Don''t imagine it."

 Chapter 663

    A warrior in black with a slashed face strode into the door, and all the demon cultivators looked at him.

    "Who are you? Who allowed you to be presumptuous here?"

    "How did you get in? Why didn''t anyone stop him!"

    Everyone was angry when they heard this person''s straightforward words, and asked questions one after another.

    "Master Wu Dian, you are finally here."

    When Gu Chen saw the other party, he smiled and stood up.

    Ruan Ji, Zhan Gui and others heard this, as if they had eaten a fly, they went dumb for a while, unable to speak.

    Master Wu Dian, Wu Lingxian!

    The person in front of him turned out to be Wu Lingxian, the peerless martial artist who has called the wind and rain for the past six months!

    "See the Hall Master!"

    "I was just rude!"

    Realizing that they had said the wrong thing, a large group of people saluted one after another, feeling uneasy.

    "Let''s all be free."

    Wu Lingxian said indifferently, and walked towards Gu Chen.

    "Hallmaster, you must be aware of the current situation, right?" Gu Chen asked, Wu Lingxian came later than he expected.

    Wu Lingxian nodded. "I did some research before I came to you, and the problem is more serious than I imagined."

    "What do you think of the current situation?"

    Gu Chen decided to hand over the difficult problem to Wu Lingxian. In his opinion, it is not advisable for the monks in the Deep Demon Sea to fight their way into the inland. Hearing the tone of Master Wu just now, his point of view is the same as his own.

    "The situation looks very chaotic now, and there are many camps, but in fact it must be decided whether you live or die, and there are only two camps." Wu Lingxian said coldly.

    "Which two camps are they?" Mo Datou thought about it.

    "The living and the dead!" Wu Lingxian said decisively, shocking everyone''s expressions.

    "Now all parties are still fighting and wrangling. In fact, they are extremely stupid. If this continues, the Fairy Spirit Continent will be destroyed."

    "I know how many powerful ancient corpses there are in the pit that day. We must find out the reason for the tide of ancient corpses as soon as possible, otherwise..."

    When Wu Lingxian said this, his expression was gloomy.

    Gu Chen remained silent, not to mention the heroes of the past generations who have already wreaked havoc on the Deep Demon Sea, and the fairy corpses in the depths will appear in the world at some point.

    And even deeper, if the immortals who died in ancient times were also resurrected, it would be chilling to think about it.

    After saying this, everyone present was discouraged. Even if they escaped from the Deep Demon Sea, so what, if the tide of corpses swept across the Seven Realms, could they still continue to escape from the Fairy Spirit Continent?

    "Then according to the Palace Master, what should we do?" the crowd asked.

    "We must put aside the grievances with the Thirteen Immortals for the time being, and unite all forces to solve the problem of the corpse tide first."

    Wu Lingxian''s answer made everyone present smile wryly.

    It would be best if this could be done, because they are the ones who are at a disadvantage now, and doing so is a great thing for them.

    But is it possible for the Thirteen Immortals and the Gu family to agree?

    No way!

    Seeing Wu Lingxian''s indifferent expression, Gu Chen seemed to have considered this matter long ago, so he couldn''t help asking. "Could it be that the Palace Master has a way to turn all parties into friendship?"

    Wu Lingxian said calmly. "I have secured two allies for us, one of which you know well."

    Gu Chen almost immediately thought of the owner of Penglai Island. At this time, there are very few people who are qualified to be called allies by Wu Lingxian, so he thinks he is talking about him.

    "Who''s the other one?" He asked directly what he didn''t know.

    "Tiandaozong." Wu Lingxian spat out slowly.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned.

    "But Zuo Chunqiu and the deputy hall master..."

    Everyone never expected that Wudian would form an alliance with Tiandaozong, and all looked at Gu Chen for a moment.

    Gu Chen''s reaction made everyone even more surprised.

    "Is it Tiandaozong? At this moment, it is indeed a suitable ally."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed admiration. He originally thought that the master of Wu Dian was more of a martial artist, but he didn''t expect the overall situation to be so extraordinary.

    Tiandaozong has already broken with the Gu family and the Twelve Immortals. It is because they are isolated and helpless that they would like to form an alliance with Wudian.

    As for the biggest conflict between the two sides is Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, but in Gu Chen''s view, this is not a problem at all!

    The most important thing right now is the issue of the Tiankeng''s eye, so the grievances between him and Zuo Chunqiu can be put on hold for the time being.

    What''s more, for him to put it aside, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, the condition in his body is too bad now, if he fights with Zuo Chunqiu, the chance of winning is slim.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t care about the grievances between himself and Zuo Chunqiu, everyone felt admiration. They thought that the deputy hall master would not approve of this move, at least his face would not be good-looking, but they didn''t expect him to be so broad-minded.

    Now that Gu Chen agreed, the others also seriously considered the benefits of forming an alliance with Tiandaozong.

    "The strength of Tiandaozong ranks in the top three without any suspense among the thirteen immortal sects. In addition, Penglai Xiandao is one of the seven major domains in the mainland. If the owner of Penglai Island integrates it, it will also be a huge force."

    "In this way, our three-party alliance is indeed enough to make the Gu family and the Twelve Immortals pay attention."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and then pointed out a key question. "However, both the Gu Clan and the Twelve Immortal Sects regard Zuo Chunqiu and us as scourges. It is easy to make them fight against the mouse, but it is extremely difficult to make them cooperate with us in the future. Does the Palace Master have an idea?"

    Wu Lingxian simply shook his head. "I can''t do anything about it, but I believe in the ability of my deputy hall master."

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen in amazement, how could Gu Chen do something that even the palace master couldn''t do?

    "I can try it."

    Gu Chen happily replied, in fact, he has already thought a lot about this aspect these days.

    His joy not only surprised Zhan Gui, Ruan Ji and the others, but even Wu Lingxian showed some appreciation in his eyes.

    "Okay, I''m looking forward to your performance. We''ll talk about this matter after we truly form an alliance with Tiandaozong."

    "I have already agreed on a date with the suzerain of Tiandaozong. You and I will go together when the time comes. The biggest obstacle to the alliance between the two parties is you and Zuo Chunqiu, so both of you must be present."

    Gu Chen nodded and agreed.

    "Let''s talk about this first, you all step back."

    Wu Lingxian then waved his hand, causing everyone else to retreat, leaving only him and Gu Chen.

    With a flip of his hand, he threw a jade slip to Gu Chen.

    "This is?" Gu Chen took the jade slip and was slightly taken aback.

    "Before you came to the Deep Demon Sea, I said that if you can successfully integrate the forces of the Deep Demon Sea and join the Martial Palace, I will pass on some of your unique knowledge of martial arts. Now you will do what you say."

    When Gu Chen heard about it, he accepted the jade slip without hesitation.

    "I see that something is wrong with you, what''s going on?"

    Wu Lingxian asked again with concern.

    With his state, he has already noticed the conflict between the two forces in Gu Chen''s body.

    Gu Chen was at a loss for the problems in his body, when Wu Lingxian asked this, hope suddenly ignited in his heart.

    With the realm of Master Wu Dian, he may be able to point out a clear path for himself.

 Chapter 664

    Immortal Wu Ling put her hand on Gu Chen''s pulse, sensing the situation in his body, frowning from time to time.

    After a long time, he let go of his hand, his eyes stern.

    "The Gu Clan''s road to dominance is unique, and I don''t know much about it. And you are practicing hegemony and immortality, which is something that has never been seen before."

    "The blood power and origin power in your body can''t coexist at all, and I can''t give you any advice."

    Gu Chen was a little disappointed by Wu Lingxian''s conclusion. He was helpless even with such a superpower, what should he do?

    "According to the current situation, before you find a solution, you''d better stop practicing temporarily, otherwise the light ones will go mad, and the severe ones will die."

    Wu Lingxian''s judgment was consistent with Gu Chen''s.

    "What if you still can''t find a solution?" Gu Chen asked further.

    "Then you may have to give up one of the paths." Wu Lingxian looked serious.

    Gu Chen was silent, he couldn''t give up his own blood, but the cohesion of the Eternal Great Free Dharma also cost him countless efforts.

    Asking him to choose one of the two is like cutting flesh from his body.

    Wu Lingxian left after finishing speaking, leaving Gu Chen to think alone.

    He had to make a decision early, because there was not much time left for him.

    ...

    On a steep and steep mountain, there is no grass growing all over the mountain, but the peak is shrouded in clouds.

    Today, on the top of this little-known mountain, a special party is ushered in.

    The people representing the three forces in the mainland gathered together, and the alliance talks will be held soon.

    The head of Tiandaozong brought Zuo Chunqiu down to the peak from the west, and Wu Lingxian flew down from the east with Gu Chen.

    To the south, the island master of Penglai, who was dressed as a scribe, arrived late with a few disciples of Penglai Pavilion.

    "Fellow Taoist Penglai has been hiding really deeply for a long time."

    As soon as the head of Tiandaozong saw the owner of Penglai Island, fear appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he teased.

    In today''s meeting, Wu Lingxian only told him that another force would join him, but he didn''t tell him who it was, so he just knew it was the owner of Penglai Island, so he couldn''t help but say.

    Last time, the mysterious man who turned into three cleanses helped Wu Lingxian. They have been guessing each other''s identity, and they have guessed almost all the possibilities.

    But to be honest, they didn''t expect it to be the owner of Penglai Island, because they didn''t know that the other party had mastered the fairy art.

    The master of Tiandaozong was very afraid of the immortal technique of transforming the three qings, and he secretly rejoiced that he had already made many elders of Tiandaozong secretly guard against him.

    Otherwise, if only he and Zuo Chunqiu came over, the situation would be bad if Wu Dian and Penglai Xiandao jointly turned against each other.

    "The old man has never deliberately hidden anything. Maybe everyone in Xianzong has preconceived ideas and underestimated the old man."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled.

    The head of Tiandaozong did not refute, but asked instead. "My Heavenly Dao Sect and Wu Dian now have a common enemy, so it''s not surprising that we joined forces, but why did Fellow Daoist Penglai stir up this muddy water? Isn''t it good to stay in seclusion on your Penglai fairy island?"

    The owner of Penglai Island answered casually. "The old man has always been idle, and he didn''t like to participate in the battles of many forces on the mainland. But the situation is different now. In the eyes of Tiankeng, the outbreak of corpses may endanger the entire continent, but the major forces are still killing each other."

    "The old man was very sad to see this situation. In order to avoid the loss of life, he decided to come here to do his part."

    After the Penglai Island Master finished speaking, the Tiandaozong Sect Master, Zuo Chunqiu, Wu Lingxian and Gu Chen all showed contempt at the same time, and secretly cursed a hypocrite.

    The owner of Penglai Island is really the same as before, lying and not drafting.

    Gu Chen didn''t believe that the owner of Penglai Island was such a merciful person. He must have a conspiracy to stir up this chaotic situation.

    Even though he didn''t believe this nonsense at all, the head of Tiandaozong and Wu Lingxian still communicated with him politely.

    The leaders of the three parties exchanged their views on the current situation, while Gu Chen and others remained silent.

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Gu Chen found it very interesting. If he was killed a few months ago, he would never have thought that he would form an alliance with Tiandaozong and Penglai Xiandao.

    The three parties have a lot of hatred among each other, and Gu Chen still holds deep distrust towards both parties.

    But this does not affect their alliance with each other. At best it is called alliance, at worst it is called mutual use.

    There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. The current alliance between the three parties is in line with their respective interests.

    Gu Chen glanced at the head of Tiandao Sect, Zuo Chunqiu, and the two looked at each other, full of gunpowder.

    The two confronted each other, and one of the disciples brought by the island master of Penglai stared at Gu Chen, with something wrong in his eyes.

    Gu Chen noticed the gaze and looked in his direction.

    Taking a closer look, he was greatly surprised, this person turned out to be Miao Fugui!

    Back then at the Haitian Feast, apart from Gu Chen being accepted into the Penglai Pavilion, Miao Fugui was also accepted.

    He turned out to be just an unknown casual cultivator with a very honest personality.

    But after entering Penglai Pavilion, under the instigation of the island master of Penglai, Miao Fugui began to practice the "Secret of Ascending Immortals", and soon his temperament began to change.

    Gu Chen was able to detect the malicious intentions of the owner of Penglai Island at the beginning, which had a lot to do with the change of Miao''s wealth.

    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year now, and Gu Chen didn''t recognize him when he saw him just now.

    It''s really because the other party''s temperament has changed a lot from the original honest appearance!

    The current Miao Fugui looks much handsomer than before, and his overall aura is no worse than that of the true disciples of Xianzong.

    In the past, he was very honest and cautious because he was a casual cultivator, but now he is more like a sword drawn out of its sheath, trying to make people feel his sharpness all the time.

    To Gu Chen''s surprise, the other party''s cultivation base has now reached the late stage of Faxiang, and he is on par with himself.

    In the past half a year, it seems that his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds. I don''t know if it is due to the "Ascending Immortal Jue".

    At this time, he stared at Gu Chen, and Gu Chen looked over with a feeling, and saw various emotions such as jealousy and resentment in his eyes.

    Although his strength has improved and his demeanor is extraordinary, his temperament has become rather poor, and his inner thoughts can be seen at a glance.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen frowned, he had no grudge against Miao Fugui, why did he look at him like this?

    With that appearance, Gu Chen has no doubts, if given the chance, he would definitely want to kill himself.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, could this change also have something to do with "The Jue of Ascending Immortals"?

    "The two of us had some misunderstandings before. Now that we want to form an alliance, we naturally have to clear up the past. Come here, Chunqiu, and apologize to Gu Xiaoyou."

    The voice of the head of Tiandaozong suddenly sounded, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    Zuo Chunqiu walked towards Gu Chen under his signal, and stretched out a hand towards him.

    "Brother Gu, I have offended you so much earlier, I hope you can forgive me."

    He smiled sweetly, as if he had forgotten that it was because of Gu Chen that he revealed his secret and was hunted down by the Gu family and the Twelve Immortals.

 Chapter 665

    Gu Chen smiled and stretched out his hand to shake him, saying indifferently. "It''s okay, I forgive you."

    As soon as he said this, Zuo Chunqiu''s face froze, and the three big bosses present also showed strange expressions.

    Shouldn''t it be normal to say that you are also at fault? Gu Chen, this kid, doesn''t play his cards according to the routine!

    Zuo Chunqiu originally pretended to be very friendly, but when he was provoked by Gu Chen''s words, his heart was furious.

    Because of Gu Chen, he was chased and killed for more than a month, and he was in danger several times, but this guy still has the face to say that he wants to forgive himself!

    He was the one who suffered the most!

    "Ahem, it''s good that the misunderstanding is cleared up. The two of you are now recognized as the twin stars of the Fairy Continent. It is also considered destined. Working together, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."

    Wu Lingxian spoke, trying to ease the embarrassment.

    Ever since Zuo Chunqiu''s true strength was exposed, he and Gu Chen have been recognized as standing at the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Fairy Spirit Continent.

    The talents of the two are recognized by all parties as far exceeding the contemporaries'' geniuses by a large margin, and they are rare geniuses in ten thousand years.

    They shine on an era like twin stars. As long as they don''t die, the achievements of the two are destined to be far behind their peers.

    "Everyone will be friends from now on."

    For the sake of the three bosses, Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu shook hands for a long time with a smile on their faces, as if they had let go of their suspicions.

    Zuo Chunqiu had a heart for Gu Chen''s words of forgive you, and secretly exerted force with his palms.

    Gu Chen was keenly aware of it, with a bright smile, and put in a little more effort.

    In terms of strength alone, when Gu Chen was defeated, Zuo Chunqiu immediately felt as if he was being held down by a ferocious beast with its claws, and his expression changed several times.

    When the two hands loosened, Zuo Chunqiu still maintained a graceful smile, but the palms retracted into the sleeves were red and trembling.

    "This kid will kill him sooner or later." He said coldly in his heart.

    "Find a chance to kill him." Gu Chen had the same thought.

    "Okay, now that the misunderstanding is gone, it''s time for us to discuss our next plan."

    The head of Tiandaozong said as if he couldn''t see the secret rivalry between the two.

    "Now the Gu Clan and the Twelve Immortal Sects are pressing our sect very tightly. If this continues, our sect will definitely suffer a lot of damage, and you will have a hard time then. So I hope that fellow martial arts and fellow Taoist Penglai can make a move, and let all the major powers throw their hands at you. .¡±

    What the Tiandaozong suzerain wanted most was Wu Dian and Penglai Xiandao to deal with the Gu clan and the Twelve Immortals, so that they would have a chance to breathe and Zuo Chunqiu would have time to make a breakthrough.

    As long as Zuo Chunqiu can break through and condense the legendary immortal body, then Tiandaozong will no longer place any power in its eyes.

    He will not say this idea, but whoever is not mentally like a monster can immediately see his plan.

    Rather than cooperating, Tiandaozong wants to use Wudian and Penglai Xiandao as spearmen!

    "The most important thing now is the tide of ancient corpses in the eyes of Tiankeng." Wu Lingxian emphasized.

    "That''s why the Gu family and the Twelve Immortals need to stop their offensive. As long as you make a move, they will restrain themselves under scruples. At that time, all parties can sit down and discuss cooperation to fight against the tide of corpses." Tiandao The Sovereign replied immediately.

    Wu Lingxian and Penglai Island Master frowned involuntarily.

    What he said is not impossible, but there is another possibility, perhaps the Gu family and the Twelve Immortals will increase their offensive against them instead.

    That way, the conflict will only get worse.

    The owner of Penglai Island remained silent, as if he didn''t have much opinion on what to do.

    Wu Lingxian thought about it, and looked at Gu Chen.

    In his eyes, although Gu Chen is young, he is not a junior, but his deputy palace master.

    Gu Chen had already guessed what the Tiandaozong would plan when he came to Tiandaozong today, so he opened his mouth with a smile.

    "Your Sect''s proposal is good. We must not sit back and watch Tiandaozong be besieged by the Gu Clan and the Twelve Immortal Sects. As the saying goes, our Martial Palace will also be in crisis."

    As soon as Gu Chen opened his mouth, the head of Tiandao Sect laughed.

    This kid seemed a little tender, so he was willing to be his own weapon so easily.

    "However, we have to be a little particular about our actions. We must hit the snake seven inches to ensure that after the action, the chaos will not be further aggravated." Gu Chen emphasized.

    "Then what should be the best way?" Wu Lingxian asked.

    "Tie up Gu Yuanshan." Gu Chen said suddenly.

    "Huh?" The three bosses were stunned for a moment, with weird eyes.

    Gu Chen is also too direct, he seems to want to repay a personal grudge.

    The head of Tiandaozong shook his head. "Gu Xiaoyou, I know that you and Gu Yuanshan have a lot of grievances, but you and my alliance should focus on the overall situation, and it is impossible to just vent your anger for you."

    Gu Chen glanced at the head of Tiandao Sect, expressionless. "I know it''s not surprising that people think so when I say this, but rather than beat around the bush, it''s better to be direct."

    "I do have personal grievances with Gu Yuanshan, but what I said just now was not for my own sake."

    "Gu Yuanshan is the patriarch of the Gu Clan. Brother Zuo will be hunted down this time, and our forces under the Martial Palace will be wiped out. It''s all thanks to this person. He is the one who collaborated with the Twelve Immortals. He is the mastermind."

    Gu Chen has plausible words, Zuo Chunqiu slanders in his heart, this guy is really shameless, I will be hunted down, in the final analysis it is you who killed me!

    "With Gu Yuanshan''s status and influence, as long as we tie him up and threaten the Gu Clan and the Twelve Immortals to stop their offensive, the crisis of the Heavenly Dao Sect will naturally be resolved temporarily, and we can sit down and discuss the issue of the corpse tide." .¡±

    "Then it doesn''t have to be to capture Gu Yuanshan, right?" Zuo Chunqiu said with a sneer, "The difficulty of capturing him is the same as capturing the leaders of the other Twelve Immortal Sects. You don''t have to choose him."

    He didn''t want to be Gu Chen''s messenger, this guy must have chosen Gu Yuanshan for revenge.

    Gu Chen glanced at him, "As I said just now, Gu Yuanshan is the initiator of this matter, he has the greatest influence, and naturally the effect of arresting him is the best. There is another more important reason, the success rate of arresting him It is much higher than the lords who captured other immortal sects."

    "Oh? How do you say that?" The three big brothers became interested.

    It is not difficult to defeat him, but it is very difficult to capture or kill him alive.

    Because a small world has been opened up in the body of the great energy of the Dongtian Realm, which has its own source of power and can fight for an extremely long time.

    In addition, whoever can cultivate to the cave realm will not have some cards of his own, so it is very difficult to catch a leader of a top force.

    The three big bosses present are all extremely powerful, but they can''t guarantee that they can do this. After all, Gu Yuanshan is not a fool, and there will always be high-level members of the Gu clan by his side.

    "Gu Yuanshan was poisoned by the poison I injected, and he was injured before, so his current strength is probably less than fifty percent."

    "He is much easier to deal with than the other sect masters of the twelve immortal sects, and most importantly, I have internal support within the Gu clan, so I can definitely take him down!"

    Gu Chen spoke with certainty, and there was a joke in his eyes.

    It''s time to settle accounts with Gu Yuanshan!

 Chapter 666

    Gu Chen finally convinced Tiandaozong and Penglai Xiandao, and decided to take action against Gu Yuanshan.

    Although he has the motive of revenge, but what he said is reasonable, Gu Yuanshan is indeed the best piece of meat to bite off.

    The alliance of the three major forces was formally established, and the plan was quickly launched, and all of this was done by Gu Chen himself!

    On the same day, as soon as Gu Chen and Wu Lingxian returned to the stronghold in Evil Ridge, he received a message from Cousin Lianyue entrusted by Gu Bing.

    The Great Elder wants to see him!

    Cousin Lianyue told the First Elder what Gu Chen had seen and heard in the depths of the Deep Demon Sea. The First Elder attached great importance to this and emphasized that he must meet Gu Chen.

    After hearing this request, Gu Chen thought about it and decided to meet him.

    Although the Great Elder had concealed things from him about his father, he had always been nice to him.

    What''s more, the words of the ancestors are still vivid in his memory. Gu Chen knows that after taking down Gu Yuanshan, he needs someone with great authority in the Gu clan to help promote cooperation.

    And the Great Elder is the right candidate.

    "This may be a trap. If you go, be careful not to be caught." Wu Lingxian said casually beside him.

    Gu Chen and the Gu family have long since broken up, if the Great Elder just found an excuse to lure him out, he may never return, at least he will end up being imprisoned.

    "No matter what, we have to see each other. Speaking of which, this also gives us a chance to take advantage of it."

    Gu Chen murmured in his eyes.

    "You mean..." Wu Lingxian understood and said something. "Little Fox."

    ...

    Gu Yuanshan''s mood has been extremely bad recently.

    Ever since he came to the Deep Demon Sea to pursue that damned Gu Chen, nothing has gone his way.

    First, he was conspired to be poisoned, and then he was injured by the lord of Tiandao Sect. Up to now, the hidden disease in his body has not recovered.

    He would curse that damned Gu Chen almost every day, and every day he would pass on information to the children of the Gu clan, put pressure on them, and find out the whereabouts of that damned Gu Chen as soon as possible.

    But Gu Chen seemed to have evaporated from the world, and no one found his whereabouts, which made him suspect that there were spies in the clan.

    The other party has repeatedly escaped from the Gu family''s search network, if there were no spies to help him escape, it would be unreasonable.

    Today, as always, he sat in the hall of the temporary mansion, waiting for the reports from his disciples.

    Gu Shiming hurried in from outside the house and reported. "Patriarch, there is news from Zhulong Bay in the south that the traitor Gu Chen has appeared there!"

    When Gu Yuanshan heard a shock, he immediately stood up. "How reliable is this news?"

    "Someone saw him take the shot with his own eyes, and he seemed to be injured. The credibility should not be low." Gu Shiming said.

    Gu Yuanshan''s eyes flickered upon hearing this.

    Gu Shiming was one of his people, and he was the one who reported Gu Chen''s appearance in the ancient city of Lugang in time.

    If Zuo Chunqiu hadn''t been in the way, he would have successfully taken down Gu Chen last time, so he had more trust in him.

    "Did you tell the elders about this?" He asked.

    "I came to report to the patriarch as soon as I got the news, but I haven''t told the elders yet." Gu Shiming said truthfully.

    "Very well, don''t leak this news for now." Gu Yuanshan sneered.

    "This... the patriarch should go to arrest Gu Chen, so why not tell the elders such important news?" Gu Shiming hesitated.

    "No need, you don''t need so many people to catch that kid, don''t bother the Great Elder."

    Gu Yuanshan said expressionlessly, but he was thinking in his heart that if there were spies, they must be from the Great Elder''s side.

    If he found out about this, maybe Gu Chen would run away again. He knew very well that the elder still had hope for that kid, so he really let him go together, and maybe he would stop him from killing him then.

    Gu Yuanshan''s killing intent towards Gu Chen has reached the extreme, and he will never allow anyone to make trouble.

    "You wait for me outside first, and we will set off to catch that kid later."

    Gu Yuanshan gave Gu Shiming a few instructions, and then called a member of his tribe.

    "Where are the Great Elder and Elder Xuanwu?"

    This is the eyeliner he placed on the Great Elder''s side, responsible for keeping an eye on their actions.

    Ever since he became the patriarch, he has been full of distrust towards the great elder and his nephew Gu Xuanwu who he has single-handedly cultivated.

    One of these two people still has feelings for Dao Shu''s lineage, while the other is stubborn, thinking about everything from the perspective of the entire Gu clan, but not making any plans for his Lingtai lineage.

    Therefore, he arranged for people to watch over them, and he would know immediately if there was any trouble.

    "The Great Elder and the Xuanwu Elder have gone out and are missing." Eyeliner replied truthfully.

    "Going out? That''s fine, so I don''t have to explain it all."

    Gu Yuanshan frowned when he heard the words, if he deliberately didn''t say that he had found Gu Chen, it would be more troublesome for the elder to ask afterward.

    But since they were not there, he had a reason not to report the news. After killing Gu Chen, everything was done, and the Great Elder and the others could not say anything.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanshan''s murderous intent was revealed, and he immediately left the mansion and headed towards Zhulong Bay!

    ...

    On the inconspicuous hillside, Gu Chen sat cross-legged quietly, his white hair fluttering freely in the wind, as if he was waiting for someone.

    At a certain moment, three long rainbows came galloping from a distance, and finally landed on the hillside, turning into Gu Lianyue, Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu.

    "I met the two seniors." Gu Chen got up and said politely.

    Although his words were polite, but he was a bit unfamiliar, not the same as before.

    The Great Elder and Gu Xuanwu looked at Gu Chen with complex expressions in their eyes.

    Back then at the Ascension Fair, Gu Chen avenged his father, severely injured Gu Jiexing in anger, and then left in anger.

    At that time, they never expected that a series of things would happen later, which led to Gu Chen joining Wudian in the end.

    As for Gu Chen, his reputation has spread across the entire continent since then, and up to now, his reputation has been beyond the reach of other young people in the clan.

    This is the proud son of the Gu family, but now he has become a stranger.

    The two came here today, on the one hand, because what Gu Lianyue said was too shocking, on the other hand, they also wanted to end the farce of fratricide.

    The current situation was chaotic, and they didn''t want the Gu clan to continue to be like a mess. The rebellion of the Daoshu line really brought a lot of shock to the clan.

    "Gu Chen, we''ve heard about what you saw and heard in Tiankeng, now tell us again, and be more specific."

    The Great Elder spoke first.

    Gu Chen nodded, and soon he met the fairy corpse, and the ancestor with the overlord body rescued him, and the other two ancestors sent him to a safe place, and said everything they told him.

    "Stop him? Who does the Patriarch want us to stop?"

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu frowned upon hearing this, not understanding what their ancestors meant.

    What Gu Chen said was really hard to believe in their ears. Based on his one-sided words, it is simply impossible for the Gu family to lead all their forces into the Tiankeng.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667

    "I know it''s hard for the two seniors to believe me, but I believe what the ancestors said, there must be a big disaster on the Canghuang ancient star."

    "I think the two of you know something about the tide of ancient corpses. Heroes of all ages have died and come back to life wandering around in the Deep Demon Sea. Maybe you have encountered them too. Since they can be resurrected, it is not surprising that the ancestors of my Gu clan will be resurrected." .¡±

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu fell silent, and spoke after a while. "This matter needs to be discussed in the long run, and now is not the right time."

    "It''s not suitable now, when will it be suitable? You must know that the tide of ancient corpses migrates at an extremely fast speed. Every night and day, the crisis will deepen."

    Gu Chen frowned, knowing that the two of them were just perfunctory.

    After all, they don''t trust themselves.

    "We will discuss this matter with the clan as soon as possible. You should go back with us first."

    The Great Elder said solemnly.

    "Go back? Can I still go back?" Gu Chen shook his head.

    "You have offended the Thirteen Immortal Sects once, and many people in the clan also have opinions on you. It would have been difficult to go back."

    "But things have changed. Now the situation has become complicated. The Heavenly Dao Sect has broken with the Twelve Immortal Sects, and there is also the tide of ancient corpses. If you can make up for your mistakes, and we will speak for you, after accepting the punishment, you can still stay. In the clan."

    The elder explained.

    "Make up for it? Then what should I do? How big is this punishment?" Gu Chen asked one by one, seeing that he seemed a little moved, the elder explained further.

    "As long as you break with Wu Lingxian, blame him for killing many Tianjiao in the past, and help us lure him, I believe the Twelve Immortals will not be too relentless in pursuit."

    "As for the punishment in the clan, after all, because you were seriously injured, your subsequent actions caused a lot of trouble for our clan, and you even poisoned the distant mountains. Think about it for a hundred years, but that is only temporary, and when the time is right, we will let you go back to freedom."

    After the Great Elder explained, he looked at Gu Chen expectantly.

    He hoped that Gu Chen could accept his arrangement. If he could do so, he would also be the pride of his Gu family after a hundred years.

    He has been too sharp during this time, and it is also good for him to hide his strength and bide his time.

    "I''m not at fault, and I don''t want to be punished by the Gu family. I''m sorry senior."

    Gu Chen gave an answer that disappointed the Great Elder once again.

    "Gu Chen, think about it. You''ve been playing with fire all this time. The origin of Wu Lingxian is unknown. Do you think he is more trustworthy than your own clansmen?"

    Gu Xuanwu opened his mouth and said, his expression was still so majestic.

    "Maybe the two of you are doing it for my own good, but things are really going as smoothly as you said? If nothing else, will Gu Yuanshan let me go?"

    Gu Chen joked.

    "We will solve the problem of Yuanshan, you go back with us and apologize properly." The Great Elder said earnestly.

    "I am not at fault, why should I apologize to him?" Gu Chen shook his head firmly.

    Seeing that he would not die until the Yellow River, Gu Xuanwu walked to his side, surrounded him with the Great Elder from left to right!

    "Two elders, this..."

    Gu Lianyue''s expression changed, the two of them had promised not to attack Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen saw that the two great powers blocked all his escape routes, but he didn''t rush. "It seems that I have let you two down."

    "We can''t let you continue to be willful. If you make things worse, it will not only be bad for your future, but also affect the reputation of the Gu family."

    "Your family members are gone, so we, the elders, can only discipline you. We will take you back and face the wall to think about it for a hundred years!"

    Gu Xuanwu said seriously.

    "This is the best choice for you." The Great Elder responded in the same way.

    The two of them had discussed it before they came, and they had to end this farce no matter what.

    They didn''t want Gu Chen to go farther and farther on the forked road, and they also had to consider the family, so they had to do this.

    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid the two of you will be disappointed again."

    Facing the air lock of the two top powerhouses, Gu Chen raised his head and looked in a certain direction with a smile. "At this time, the plan should have been successful, right?"

    At the same time, in Zhulong Bay, which is far away from here, the land is in a mess, obviously just experienced a big war.

    Gu Yuanshan fell to the ground with bruises all over his body, with a ferocious and angry expression, staring at a figure in front of him. "Gu Chen, you bastard..."

    Around him, Wu Lingxian, Penglai Island Master and Tiandaozong Suzerain were condescending, almost unscathed.

    The three of them are stronger than Gu Yuanshan in single combat, not to mention setting up a trap to ambush him this time, not to mention he is still injured.

    So without any suspense, they took him down easily, and Gu Yuanshan didn''t even have a chance to escape.

    Gu Yuanshan originally thought that Gu Chen was the only one here, so he never imagined that there would be three top powerhouses ambushing him.

    He never dreamed that Tiandaozong, Penglai Xiandao and Wudian would join forces!

    What''s even more hateful is that traitor Gu Shiming, thanks to him trusting him so much before!

    Now being seriously injured and captured, looking at Gu Chen in front of him, his eyes were tearing apart, and he felt that he had been greatly humiliated.

    "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, Gu Yuanshan, you can''t imagine that you fell into my hands so quickly."

    Gu Chen smiled and walked up to Gu Yuanshan.

    Gu Yuanshan gritted his teeth and trembled all over.

    "Three seniors, do you mind if I chat with him alone?" Gu Chen looked at the three people in the distance.

    The three left blankly.

    Gu Yuanshan''s heart trembled, and his face instantly turned pale.

    Falling into this kid''s hands, he still didn''t cut himself into pieces!

    "You single-handedly planned to drive my Daoshu lineage down from the direct line, and let my grandfather go far away; you also created a confrontation that made my father suffer all kinds of humiliation in the clan, and even tried to kill me time and time again."

    "I swore I would kill you, but now you are still alive, so I won''t take your life for the time being."

    Gu Chen''s tone was cold, but these words made Gu Yuanshan feel relieved.

    "However, in this world, there are many ways to torture people, which are more painful than death."

    Gu Chen bent down, grabbed Gu Yuanshan''s head with one hand, and dragged him away.

    "You may not know that I used to be a killer in Sky Burial Continent, and killers always have endless methods of torturing people."

    There was no emotion in his voice, but Gu Yuanshan''s scalp tingled when he heard it.

    "Let go of me! Brat, you dare to touch me! I am your elder, how dare you offend me!"

    He yelled hysterically, and not long after, his voice turned into a shrill cry, which spread far away.

    "He won''t kill him?"

    The head of Tiandaozong frowned. From his perception, Gu Chen''s methods of torturing people were a bit outrageous.

    "Don''t worry, he''s measured."

    Wu Lingxian replied flatly, but he was thinking in his heart that even if Gu Yuanshan survived, he might not be able to forget this shadow in his future life...

 Chapter 668

    "Plan? What plan?"

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu surrounded Gu Chen, wanting to forcefully bring him back, but seeing his calm expression and mysterious words, they couldn''t help feeling somewhat ominous.

    "While you were talking to me, Gu Yuanshan had already become a prisoner of the Martial Palace."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "How is this possible? Even if Wu Lingxian makes a move, Yuan Shan is not his opponent, but it is not difficult to escape."

    Gu Yao frowned. As the patriarch of the Gu clan, he was protected by heavy treasures. It would be easier said than done to capture him?

    So the two thought that Gu Chen was lying, and wanted them to be afraid of taking him away by force.

    "What if I say that both Tiandaozong and Penglai Xiandao have joined the hunting of Gu Yuanshan?" Gu Chen said calmly.

    The expressions of the two great powers changed in unison.

    "Tiandaozong? So that''s the case, there is indeed a possibility, but Penglai Xiandao has always been a mess, how could this muddy water be disturbed, unless the owner of Penglai Island..."

    Gu Yao was startled after thinking about it, and his expression became serious.

    He knew about the subtle relationship between Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island. Could it be that these three major forces really came together?

    "Wu Dian, Tiandaozong, and Penglai Xiandao have formed an alliance, and I am here to inform you two!"

    Gu Chen''s tone changed, and his expression became sharp.

    "The head of your Gu clan has fallen into our hands. Immediately end all your actions in the Deep Demon Sea and mediate the Twelve Immortal Sects!"

    "Otherwise, Gu Yuanshan''s life will be lost!"

    Gu Chen''s tone was decisive and extremely strong.

    "You kid, you can form an alliance with the owner of Penglai Island, and you can get together with Tiandaozong?"

    "Cheated! Did you deliberately divert the tiger away from the mountain in today''s meeting, so that you can take the distant mountain smoothly?"

    The two powerful men had ugly expressions, and Gu Chen''s attitude clearly didn''t look like he was lying, which made them think a lot for a while.

    Today they originally wanted to take the opportunity to bring back Chen, who would have thought that they would be tricked by this kid!

    And he and the island master of Penglai were once in the same situation, even killed the true disciple of Tiandaozong, fought fiercely with Zuo Chunqiu several times, unexpectedly he could form an alliance with both parties unexpectedly!

    Such use of unscrupulous means to achieve their goals made them see a bit of a hero in Gu Chen!

    "Gu Chen, you actually lied to me?"

    Gu Lianyue also realized that today she fell into Gu Chen''s trap, her pretty face flashed with anger.

    This kid is getting worse and worse!

    "I''m sorry, Cousin Lianyue, the only way to end this chaos as soon as possible. Besides, the two seniors don''t mean anything."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were slightly apologetic, and then his body became blurred.

    "According to what I just said, end this chaos! Also, the forces of all parties must hold a meeting as soon as possible that will affect the future destiny of the entire continent. I will inform you of the time and place soon!"

    After he finished speaking, the avatar collapsed and disappeared, leaving Gu Yao and Gu Yuanshan in vain!

    The two were silent for a while, they never thought that they would fall into the hands of this kid when they were old.

    "What should we do now? Do we follow what he said?" Gu Xuanwu showed helplessness.

    Although he has many different ideas from Gu Yuanshan, he is his real uncle.

    "You know how strong Tiandaozong is in the Thirteen Immortal Sects. Together with Wu Lingxian and an unfathomable Penglai Island Master, their alliance can already change the whole situation."

    "There is no benefit for the two sides to continue to fight, it will seriously hurt their vitality, and if the words brought out by the ancestor entrusted to Gu Chen are true, this meeting is bound to be won."

    The elder thought deeply.

    "It seems that this is the only way to go. Contact the Twelve Immortals and discuss this matter!"

    Gu Xuanwu sighed, the enemy turned into an alliance, and the alliance turned into an enemy. The relationship between the parties involved in this meeting was too complicated, and he could no longer understand how the situation would develop.

    In the next few days, Gu Yuanshan, the patriarch of the Gu Clan, was captured, and the news of the alliance between Wudian, Tiandaozong, and Penglai Xiandao quickly spread, shocking everyone!

    For a long time, the Thirteen Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan have been united in the same spirit, firmly holding the dominance of the Immortal Continent, but now, this pattern has obviously been broken!

    First, Wu Dian was born out of nowhere and rose like a comet, and then, Tiandao Sect, who was almost the leader of the Immortal Sect, broke with all the sects and instead allied with Wu Dian.

    Even the owner of Penglai Island, who has always been indifferent to the world, joined these two forces and jointly broke the dominance of the Thirteen Immortal Sects!

    The situation has become precarious, coupled with the continuous spread of ancient corpses from the depths of the Deep Demon Sea, rumors of the end of the world are spreading for a while, and forces large and small are panicked.

    Under such circumstances, a meeting related to the entire continent is imperative. If all parties do not quickly lower their fire and allow the situation to deteriorate, sooner or later it will turn into a huge disaster.

    So the coerced Gu clan actively took the lead in trying to get the Twelve Immortals and the Martial Palace Alliance to sit down and have a good chat.

    But the Twelve Immortal Sects unanimously believed that the Wudian Alliance wanted to reshape the original structure and seize the territory from them, and even believed that the Tiandaozong was buying time and wanted their Tianjiao Zuo Chunqiu to break through.

    Therefore, they were unwilling to stop, and instead intensified the conflict with Tiandaozong and Wudian, they didn''t care about Gu Yuanshan''s life or death at all.

    In their view, it would be better if Gu Yuanshan died, but it would only weaken the power of the Gu clan.

    The threat from Tiandaozong and Wudian is the most urgent. If a meeting is held to admit their existence, their interests will be greatly damaged.

    Even when the two most amazing and talented Tianjiao of the two forces grow up, their power may be eaten away.

    All parties have their interests in mind, but they can''t reach a unified opinion, and the meeting has been aborted several times!

    Facing the aggressiveness of the Twelve Immortals, the Martial Palace Alliance chose to cut off Gu Yuanshan''s fingers one by one, and sent them to the Gu clan every two days, urging them to mediate the battle as soon as possible.

    At the same time, the various forces in the original Deep Demon Sea also completed the integration and became the gates of the Martial Palace, counterattacking the Twelve Immortals several times to declare their own strength.

    Both sides refused to give in, while the Gu family was in a dilemma, and the situation froze there for a while!

    ...

    In the quiet forest, Gu Chen sat cross-legged in meditation. The surrounding trees were strange, all bent over, motionless.

    The air here becomes heavy like lead, and the magnetic field here is so strong that not even a breath of wind can penetrate it.

    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Chen slowly opened his eyes, the gravity under his control loosened, all the trees stood up again, the air flow resumed, and there was a gentle sound of wind.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Gu Chen raised his head, looked at Zuo Chunqiu who was approaching from outside the forest, and said indifferently.

    "Your physical condition is getting worse and worse. Now you don''t even dare to practice. Can you only practice this useless gravity technique?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s slender eyes were full of teasing, he observed Gu Chen outside for a long time.

    After the tripartite alliance, in order to take care of each other, their residences are not far away.

 Chapter 669

    The conflict between the two forces in Gu Chen''s body became more and more violent day by day, as long as anyone with a little insight could see it, he didn''t hide it, but teased.

    "Instead of caring about me, you should care about yourself. Can you jump out of the last step? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy?"

    Hearing this, Zuo Chunqiu stopped smiling a little.

    "If I''m not mistaken, the Emperor''s Time Fist should be very important for you to take that last step, but it''s a pity that I can''t give it to you, and now you and I are allies, it''s hard for you to attack me, you must be very anxious Bar?"

    Gu Chen poked Zuo Chunqiu''s sore spot, making his eyes flicker.

    "It should be you who are anxious. You are committed to promoting the Continental Conference, but now that Gu Yuanshan''s hands and ten fingers have been chopped off, and the meeting is still far away, you must be in a hurry? If you continue like this, not only will you not be able to break through, but you will also lose your life." .¡±

    "Huh? What do you mean, why can''t I understand?" Gu Chen laughed.

    It has been almost a month since Gu Yuanshan was arrested, and the delay in the meeting of all parties was indeed beyond his expectations, and he was quite anxious.

    But what does this matter have to do with the cultivation bottleneck he encountered?

    "Stop pretending, you have been exaggerating the harm of the tide of ancient corpses, and you want all parties to hold a meeting and form an alliance to enter the Tiankeng. On the surface, you seem to have the compassion of the world in your heart, but monks like you and me What you are chasing is the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and all living beings are ants, so what if the tide of ancient corpses ravages the entire continent?"

    "The reason why you insist on entering the Tiankeng''s Eye is for yourself. There is no solution to the cultivation bottleneck you encountered. Only in the Tiankeng''s Eye may there be a solution."

    Zuo Chunqiu sneered, as if he had seen through everything.

    Gu Chen understood, it turned out that Zuo Chunqiu thought that he wanted to enter the hole in order to seek a breakthrough, but he was worried about the danger inside, so he wanted to drag all forces into the water.

    This kind of brain supplement ability is really strong enough, Gu Chen really doesn''t know where he got the basis for, so he didn''t bother to explain for a while.

    "It''s useless if you don''t speak, who can''t see your thoughts?"

    Zuo Chunqiu thought that he was speechless because he hit Gu Chen''s true thoughts, and continued his analysis with a smile.

    "According to our information, Wu Lingxian was just an abandoned disciple of the Taihao Immortal Sect a few decades ago, and none of the thirteen Immortal Sects were willing to take him in because of his low aptitude."

    "And in just a few decades, he became one of the top powers in the world, the successor of the ancient martial arts. Don''t you think this story is too legendary?"

    "According to the clues we found, Wu Lingxian once appeared in the Deep Demon Sea, so it is reasonable to speculate that he entered the Tiankeng and had a great opportunity to achieve his current achievements."

    Gu Chen was surprised, the information that Zuo Chunqiu casually said was something he didn''t know before, which gave him a deeper understanding of Master Wu.

    "Wu Lingxian has entered the Tiankeng Earth Eye, so he must be very familiar with it. Presumably there is something in it that can allow you to break through the bottleneck in front of you?"

    "Maybe even the tide of ancient corpses is a conspiracy created by Wudian. Wudian wants to use the power of various forces to break through obstacles and get the opportunity in the eyes of Tiankeng."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s words contained some tentative meaning.

    Gu Chen finally understood Zuo Chunqiu''s train of thought. It turned out that the people of Tiandaozong thought so.

    He hadn''t thought about this before, it''s fine if Zuo Chunqiu misunderstood him, but is his analysis of Master Wu correct?

    Master Wu Dian attached great importance to the issue of the tide of ancient corpses as much as himself. Could it be that he really had some schemes?

    Gu Chen thought about it, Zuo Chunqiu saw that he didn''t speak, and said again.

    "Actually, I don''t care what you think or what ambitions the Martial Palace has, but you and I are both trapped in the bottleneck of cultivation, so we can be regarded as sympathetic."

    "I want to gather together the number of fifty great generations, and you will practice the hegemony and the way of immortality together. Both paths are as difficult as reaching the sky."

    "I''ve already figured it out. It''s fine if you refuse to hand over the secret technique of time. I may not be able to break through by myself. As for you, hehe."

    Zuo Chunqiu gloated, Gu Chen couldn''t even practice, the problem was more serious than him.

    "Since you are so open-minded, why are you talking so much nonsense to me again? In my opinion, you don''t give up at all." Gu Chen shook his head.

    Zuo Chunqiu was a little speechless, what a sharp-tongued fellow!

    "Hmph, let''s see who breaks through first!"

    Without much speculation, he turned and left.

    Gu Chen looked at his back and his eyes flickered. If Zuo Chunqiu broke through first, this guy would definitely kill him. This is really an invisible contest against time.

    Zuo Chunqiu was just about to walk out of the forest when a person came in from outside, it was Miao Fugui.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked casually, without even looking at the other party.

    Although Miao Fugui has greatly improved his cultivation base and aura since he joined Penglai Pavilion, Zuo Chunqiu, a top talent like Zuo Chunqiu, doesn''t care at all. Now only Gu Chen can attract his attention.

    Miao Fugui looked at Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu in the forest, a hint of jealousy and resentment flashed in the depths of his eyes, and said politely.

    "The Gu family has the latest news. The three elders asked me to ask the two to go to the hall to discuss."

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu looked at each other when they heard the words. The situation has fallen into a stalemate these days, and now they need to discuss it. It must be that something has changed!

    The two immediately left Miao Fugui behind and went to the main hall immediately.

    Watching the two leave, Miao Fugui''s face flashed with deep resentment, and he clenched his fists tightly.

    "What kind of twin stars, what am I not as good as you? One day I will surpass you and let the island master of Penglai know that I am the most talented!"

    When Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu came to the main hall, the master of Wu Dian, the master of Penglai Island and the master of Tiandao Sect were already there. At the same time, there were also some important members of each of the three parties.

    "The Twelve Immortal Sects have agreed to hold a mainland meeting to discuss the issue of the tide of ancient corpses together." Wu Lingxian smiled when he saw Gu Chen.

    "Why did they suddenly change their minds?"

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu were very surprised. A few days ago, the Twelve Immortals were still very firm in their opposition to the peace talks.

    "Just a few days ago, the gates of Taihao Xianzong and Guanghan Palace were attacked by ancient corpses." The head of Tiandaozong said.

    Gu Chen was surprised. It seems that the wave of ancient corpses has finally spread out of the Deep Demon Sea, and the seven major domains of the mainland have begun to suffer.

    "The ancient corpses who attacked Taihao Xianzong and Guanghan Palace happened to be the top masters of the two immortal sects. They entered the mountain gate, destroyed many important places, killed many disciples, and brought huge losses to the two immortal sects."

    "According to the post-mortem analysis, it is concluded that the ancient corpses gushing out from the eyes of Tiankeng are weak and do not have spiritual intelligence, but those outstanding people in history have retained subconsciousness, and instinctively return to the place they miss the most."

    "These returning heroes are a big trouble for the major immortal sects. They were once the pride of the immortal sects, but now their resurrection has become a threat, making it unbearable for the twelve immortal sects."

    "They want to find the root of the tide of ancient corpses and end this disaster!"

 Chapter 670

    The pride of the former sect has come back from the dead, threatening the safety of future generations.

    It is disrespectful to act against them, and if you don''t act, you will face huge losses.

    Facing this choice, the Twelve Immortals finally couldn''t bear it, and decided to compromise with Wudian and Tiandaozong.

    Compared with the future changes in the pattern, the threat posed by the ancient corpse is more imminent.

    "Sure enough, they will only see the situation clearly if it threatens their own interests. It''s a pity that so much time was wasted."

    Gu Chen shook his head after listening to the ins and outs. It was a month late, and the tide of ancient corpses had spread to a very serious level. The situation in Tiankengdi''s eyes might be even worse.

    If the Twelve Immortals had awakened earlier, I don''t know how much potential losses could be reduced.

    "The Continental Congress will be held five days later, and the specific location will be notified later. All the influential forces in the entire continent will be present at that time."

    "Gu Chen, you have been in the depths of the Deep Devil Sea, and the monks under your banner have settled in the Deep Devil Sea all year round, and you know the situation in the pit that day, so you are very important."

    "Before the meeting is held, I hope you can work out a reasonable marching route to persuade all parties."

    Wu Lingxian reminded that he planned to ask Gu Chen to be responsible for explaining the situation of the ancient corpse tide at the meeting. After all, no one in the major immortal sects knew better than him and his people.

    "Wu Dianzhu don''t worry, this matter has already been arranged."

    Gu Chen has a plan in his mind. He and the eight villains have attached great importance to this information since they came back from the depths. After integrating the entire Deep Demon Sea, the information they have mastered will become even stronger.

    It can be said that in terms of intelligence gathering ability, Gu Chen, who is a local snake, and his people are not comparable to the Thirteen Immortals. This is destined to play a very important role in the entire army.

    Everyone discussed the details of the Continental Conference. Mo Datou, Ruan Ji, Zhan Gui and others all expressed their opinions and seemed a little excited.

    Back then, they lived in the Deep Demon Sea, and they were bereaved dogs looked down upon by the Thirteen Immortals, but now they have to sit on an equal footing with their people. In the next war that affects the safety of the entire continent, they may become famous.

    Thinking of these people, everyone admired Mo Datou. If he hadn''t been so far-sighted and made them take refuge in Gu Chen early on, maybe they are still running around now, like a bereaved dog.

    Although the war is dangerous, their future is bright, which makes them gradually develop a sense of belonging to Wu Dian, especially Gu Chen.

    After the discussion was over, everyone left and went about their preparations.

    Gu Chen was about to leave the main hall when the owner of Penglai Island stopped him.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, please move on."

    Gu Chen took a deep look at the island owner of Penglai, and followed what he said to a courtyard.

    It has been more than a month since the island master of Penglai came to the Deep Demon Sea, and Gu Chen has been curious about when he will talk to himself.

    The island owner has always been very clear about his intentions. To be honest, it was beyond his expectation that he could hold back for so long before looking for him in private.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, the old man sees that the condition in your body is getting worse and worse, have you ever found a way to break it?"

    When there was no one around, Penglai Island Master asked with a smile.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Does the island owner have any good suggestions?"

    The master of Penglai Island is very knowledgeable. To be honest, when Gu Chen was at a loss because of the conflict between the two forces, he wanted to ask him for advice many times.

    I was just afraid of being tricked by the other party, so I decided to forget it under consideration.

    Now that he took the initiative to mention it, he just asked casually. It would be a pleasant surprise if he could get constructive suggestions.

    "The blood of your Gu family is practiced against the sky. It is different from the thousands of laws in the world. It is an extremely special existence. The old man can''t imagine how it was born."

    "The power of this bloodline is inherently domineering, and it cannot tolerate the existence of foreign powers at all. It turns out that your cultivation base is still low, and the bloodlines in your body may not pay attention to the imprint of immortality on your body, but as your cultivation base gradually increases , especially after condensing the laws of heaven and earth, the conflict will naturally become more and more intense."

    The island master of Penglai spoke slowly, analyzing what he thought was the reason why the power conflict could not be resolved.

    Gu Chen is thoughtful, the conclusion of the Penglai Island Lord is quite reasonable, his eternal and free Dharma can evolve thousands of laws, which is originally very inclusive, but he practiced against the sky, and his blood is too domineering .

    If other kinds of blood flowed in his body instead of Tyrannical Blood, perhaps such a situation would not have occurred at all.

    "Because the bloodline of the Gu family has a mysterious and special origin, it is said that it was born after the catastrophe in ancient times, and the old man can''t give you accurate advice, so I can only talk nonsense, just listen to it."

    The Lord of Penglai Island said kindly.

    Gu Chen nodded, "I would like to hear the details."

    "The way of immortality you cultivate is very special. The Eternal Great Freedom Appearance seems to only be able to derive the eight visions of innate gossip, but in fact it is all-encompassing and can evolve everything, right?"

    The owner of Penglai Island said meaningfully.

    "The owner of the island is really sharp."

    Since the Immortal Ascension Fair, most of the monks in the outside world only thought that Gu Chen''s Dharma Aspect could generate eight visions, thinking that was all there was to it, but in fact it was not the case at all.

    Gu Chen is also willing to hide his strength, so not many people know this.

    But Penglai Island Lord has such good eyesight, and he knew Gu Chen before he condensed his dharma form, so he has a very deep understanding of him.

    "Your Eternal Freedom Dharma can theoretically accommodate everything, can''t it assimilate your blood power?" The island master of Penglai hinted.

    "It can''t be done." Gu Chen shook his head. He had never thought about this. He had tried countless times to combine the nine-colored yuan power and the domineering bone power in his body, but there seemed to be a natural moat between the two sides, comparing yin and yang. The opposition between water and fire is even more serious.

    "Why can''t you do it? Have you ever thought about it? The reason for this may be because your Yuanli cultivation level is not good enough, and your immortal orthodoxy is not as superior as your bloodline."

    Gu Chen frowned, his cultivation was only at the late stage of Dharma Phase, but the power of his blood had reached the realm of Dharma Body, the gap between the two powers was indeed quite large.

    If the two forces are equal, will there be no conflict? He has never tried this, and it is impossible to do it.

    Because the fact is that every time his cultivation base increases, the conflict will intensify, and there is no way to verify this.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, let''s be honest, after I rescued you at the Immortal Ascension Fair last time, I foresaw your current situation and knew that you would need my help sooner or later, so I didn''t try my best to keep you to join Penglai Pavilion at that time."

    "The old man knows that you are extremely smart, and it is useless to try to deceive you with lies, so I won''t tell you anything false. I just told you this, but I still want you to try it."

    The owner of Penglai Island said, and took out a jade slip.

    This jade slip was very familiar to Gu Chen, it was the "Spell of Ascending Immortals" that the island owner had painstakingly wanted him to practice!

 Chapter 671

    "At the beginning, the old man wanted you to practice this technique, but he didn''t tell you the truth about it. As a result, you lost trust in the old man and left Penglai Pavilion, which led to a series of misunderstandings."

    "This old man has always regretted this matter, so today I decided to be honest with you and tell you the truth about this "Secret of Ascension to Immortals"."

    The owner of Penglai Island seemed very sincere, but Gu Chen couldn''t tell if he was going to fabricate another false story now, after all, his acting skills were too deep.

    "This "Ascension to the Immortal Jue" is actually a way to cultivate the immortal body!"

    When Penglai Island Master said, Gu Chen fixed his eyes and listened carefully.

    "The old man once said that this "Success of Ascending Immortals" was obtained from an ancient relic. This is true. This technique can theoretically help people cultivate into immortal bodies. One of the ways."

    "You may have heard of the superiority of the Immortal Physique. It is superior to the super-level physique, and it is a dreamlike super-strong physique. The monk''s definition of an immortal comes from the Immortal Physique."

    "It''s a pity that since ancient times, the environment of the Canghuang Ancient Star has changed drastically, and the naturally born fairy body no longer exists. Today, it is out of reach for monks to even step into the fairyland."

    "Under such circumstances, the way to acquire the Immortal Physique is particularly valuable. If one can possess an Immortal Physique, one may be able to pursue a higher realm even if the environment of the world is too poor."

    The owner of Penglai Island showed yearning.

    "Is this the reason why the island master is so obsessed with "Ascending Immortal Jue"?" Gu Chen pondered.

    The owner of Penglai Island did not refute, but nodded. "That''s right, since the thirteen immortals 30,000 years ago, no one from Canghuang Ancient Star has been able to step into the realm of immortality, and all of them have stopped in the realm of cave."

    "My generation of monks pursues the great way of heaven and earth. It is not an exaggeration to say that we have thrown our heads and blood in order to break through and become immortals. If this were not the case, there would not be so many heroes who entered the Tiankeng to seek opportunities."

    "The old man is also trapped in the bottleneck of the cave, and he is unwilling to be restricted by this world. Even if he has no hope of breaking through, he still hopes to create a genius and let him break the situation where no one can become a fairy."

    "At this time, the old man got the "Ascending Immortal Jue" by chance, and wanted to know whether the immortal body can really be cultivated. It''s just that the old man far underestimated the difficulty of "Ascension to Immortal Jue". The Haitian Banquet has been held for so many sessions and recruited so many talents. Entering the pavilion, but no one has been able to cultivate to great success, thus condensing the immortal body."

    "This situation has been maintained until you appear. When you stay in the picture of returning to the true landscape for five hours before you come out, the old man will know that you have the best qualifications to cultivate the nameless immortal body described in the "Spell of Ascending Immortals."

    The Penglai Island Master sighed, everything fell into Gu Chen''s ears, and many doubts in the past seemed to have been explained, but some Penglai Island Masters were selectively ignored.

    "Island Master thinks that if I practice the "Ascending Immortal Jue" and condense the immortal body, the conflict between the two forces in my body will disappear?"

    Gu Chen laughed dumbly and said, this purpose is too strong.

    "The old man has already expressed his guess before. If you can condense the immortal body, the power of the immortal body is enough to counter the blood power of the Gu family. Maybe the two can be perfectly integrated. The old man really hopes that you will reconsider the "Ascension to the Immortal", but if you choose The power is always in your hands."

    The owner of Penglai Island looked calm.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. "Is it so easy to cultivate the Immortal Physique? Zuo Chunqiu has been practicing for so long and has not been successful until now, and he can''t quench his thirst. Besides, there are drawbacks to practicing this "Ascending Immortal Jue". The risk of death is not low, even if It¡¯s not a good thing that Miao Fugui¡¯s temperament has changed drastically while he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled. "You don''t understand enough about the Immortal Physique. The Immortal Physique does not mean that the longer you practice, the more successful you will be. It depends on your aptitude. Moreover, in today''s world environment, the naturally born Immortal Physique does not exist. If you want to practice it to become an immortal It is even more difficult for the Immortal Physique, only a very small number of Immortal Physique methods can do this, and all of them have strict requirements."

    "The Immortal Physique Method of Tiandaozong and the "Ascending Immortal Jue" happen to be this type of method. In the current situation where the vitality of the earth and the earth is seriously lost, these two methods are to attract more power of the law of heaven and earth to achieve the goal of cohesive immortality. body goals."

    "That Zuo Chunqiu only borrowed the power of forty-nine kinds of laws of heaven and earth. Only when he realizes the escaped one can he be sublimated to the fullest. But you have a much higher starting point than him. You have already condensed the eternal and free Dharma, and you can evolve all phenomena , In other words, you can use the power of thousands of laws!"

    "Other people''s Dharma Aspect Realm breakthrough condenses the Dharma Body, but yours will condense the Immortal Physique. Do you know how much advantage you have?"

    "As for the disadvantages of "Success of Ascending Immortals", it does have a lot to do with the practitioner''s lack of aptitude and lack of determination."

    "I have said everything I can say. There is no secret anymore. If you are willing to try, try it. If you don''t want to, it''s none of my business."

    The island master of Penglai finished speaking in one go, then left the "Secret of Immortal Ascension" to Gu Chen, and left alone.

    Gu Chen stood there thinking about his words, how much of what the island master of Penglai said this time is true?

    He thought for a while, and finally put the "Ascension to Immortal Jue" into the storage ring, and left.

    Five days later, the Continental Congress arrived!

    The location of the meeting was notified three days in advance, it was located at the border of the Deep Devil Sea and Haoyue Domain.

    People from the Twelve Immortal Sects and the Gu Clan will attend, as will many great forces from the Seven Great Domains.

    Early in the morning, Gu Chen opened the door of the cell, and let Zhan Gui drag the dying Gu Yuanshan out.

    In the past month, Gu Yuanshan has been tortured by Gu Chen, his hair is disheveled, and he is in a state of embarrassment.

    "Clean and dress Patriarch Gu well. After all, today is the Continental Congress. We are going to return the hostages. The Gu clan can''t afford to lose face."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, Zhan Ghost heard the words and said yes, and asked his subordinates to wash and change Gu Yuanshan''s clothes.

    "Are you going to let me go?"

    Hope appeared in Gu Yuanshan''s eyes, and his voice was hoarse.

    He was tortured so much this month that he was almost going crazy. He used to insult Gu Chen, but later he lost the strength to insult Gu Chen, and even despaired, thinking that he might as well die.

    Now that he finally had the hope of getting out of trouble, he was excited.

    "Of course, the Gu clan facilitated the Continental Conference as agreed, and we will be comrades-in-arms when we enter the Tiankeng. Of course, we have to send you, the patriarch, back." Gu Chen smiled.

    His affirmative answer made Gu Yuanshan even more excited, finally, he finally made it to the end!

    This damned Gu Chen still wants to form an alliance with his Gu family, it''s wishful thinking!

    As long as he is still the patriarch of the Gu clan, once he is released, he will definitely take revenge!

    He must make him regret returning the tiger to the mountain!

    Gu Yuanshan''s mind quickly became active, thinking about how to avenge Gu Chen at today''s Continental Conference.

    Gu Chen looked at the patriarch of the Gu clan who had put on a good appearance again, but there was a playful light in his eyes.

    How could he go back to the mountain? At today''s Continental Conference, he wanted to make Gu Yuanshan feel ashamed, make everyone in Lingtai feel ashamed of him, and make him, the patriarch of the Gu clan, unable to continue being the patriarch of the Gu clan!

 Chapter 672

    Gu Yuanshan put on a brand new robe and tied up his hair. Apart from looking a little sluggish, there is not much difference from before.

    "Let''s go." Gu Chen stopped looking at him, turned and left the cell.

    Zhan Gui escorted Gu Yuanshan away, but Gu Yuanshan''s footsteps were flimsy and he walked feebly.

    In the past month, he has been subjected to all kinds of torture, and the original injuries in his body have become more serious. There are hidden diseases everywhere in his body, and he is riddled with holes.

    In addition, his cultivation base was completely sealed, so that after walking a few steps, he was so tired that he was out of breath, no better than a dying old man.

    Even so, he was still trying to lift his spirits at this moment.

    Next, I will go to the Continental Congress, as long as I get there, Wu Dian and Gu Chen will not be able to threaten me.

    As the head of the clan, he is working hard to adjust his state now, and he doesn''t want to be seen as extremely weak when he shows up later.

    It is extremely embarrassing that the patriarch of the Gu family was captured, but if he behaved well at the Continental Congress today, he might be able to restore his image.

    Most of the elders in the clan support him, and there are also many high-level officials in the Twelve Immortals who are familiar with him. He believes that he will definitely play an important role in today''s meeting.

    "Wu Dian, Tian Dao Sect, Penglai Island Master, and the damned little bastard Gu Chen! As long as I''m here, any of your schemes will never succeed!"

    Gu Yuanshan thought to himself, he walked out of the dungeon in a short time and came to the place where the flying treasure ship was docked.

    Many monks from the three major forces were already there. After escorting Gu Yuanshan onto the boat, the treasure ship slowly lifted off and galloped towards the border of the Deep Demon Sea.

    ...

    On a plain on the border between the Deep Demon Sea and the Haoyue Territory, flags are flying everywhere today, and an orderly army is arranged in a square formation, full of chilling aura.

    The army at the scene came from many cultivator forces, including members of the sect and descendants of the aristocratic family, and the flag of the sect was flying with the emblem of the sect or the clan emblem.

    The most conspicuous among them were the members of the Twelve Immortals and the Gu Clan standing in the front, they became the focus of the audience.

    Rumble.

    There was a slight vibration on the surface, and it quickly moved from far to near. From the direction of the Deep Demon Sea, billows of smoke and dust shot up into the sky.

    The 108th Road Demon Cultivator in the Deep Demon Sea is mighty and mighty, and gradually arrived at the meeting site.

    There are also flags flying above their team, which are the ancient Chinese characters for "Wu".

    Compared with the troops of the Twelve Immortals, their discipline is much looser, with a reckless air.

    When the Wudian army approached, the monks of the major immortal sects immediately cheered up and were on guard.

    At this time, two more people arrived.

    All the way is the monks of Tiandao Sect. Although there are not many monks, no one dares to underestimate them. This sect has long been ranked among the top three in the Immortal Sect.

    The monks on the other route have a strong overseas style in their clothes, and their number is astonishingly no smaller than any other force, and they all follow the call of the island master of Penglai.

    Almost all the big forces on the Fairy Continent have arrived, and those who didn''t come can only be said to be unqualified.

    The specific content of today''s meeting was known to all parties in advance. It was a peace talk aimed at ending the conflict and jointly fighting against the tide of ancient corpses.

    Since the spread of the tide of ancient corpses has become very serious and requires a large number of manpower to eliminate, all parties have mobilized all the combat power they can mobilize in the shortest possible time.

    This is an unprecedentedly large army. I am afraid that since the ancestors migrated to the Fairy Continent 30,000 years ago, there has never been a war of this scale.

    Therefore, all the monks present were very tense, quietly waiting for the big figures from all parties to arrive.

    As soon as the appointed time came, a strong wind suddenly blew up in the central open space surrounded by the army.

    Flying sand and rocks, strong winds, many monks had no time to see clearly, a group of top masters appeared in the open space!

    Those were the leaders of the Gu Clan and the Twelve Immortal Sects, all of whom were powerful in the Dongtian Realm, turning their hands into clouds and rain on the mainland.

    "Where are people? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"

    Sect Master Guiyuan looked at the Wudian army in front of him with a bad look.

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu were standing next to him, with their hands behind their backs, as if they had sensed something, they raised their heads at a certain moment. "coming."

    Rumble!

    A treasure ship floated over like a dark cloud, covering the ground below and darkening the surrounding fields.

    Headed by Wu Lingxian, Penglai Island Master and Tiandaozong Suzerain, a group of people descended from the sky!

    "It came pretty quickly."

    Immortal Wu Ling walks like a dragon and walks like a tiger, smiling and walking towards the leaders of the sects.

    "That''s Wu Lingxian? Sure enough, the mountains and rivers are overwhelmed!"

    "The twin stars are here too! The two great talents are actually walking together!"

    Many leaders met, and countless monks whispered in the distance, talking a lot.

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu followed behind the three leaders, and their youthful appearance was immediately recognized, attracting the most attention.

    "Where is the patriarch of my clan?"

    As soon as the two sides met, Gu Xuanwu said coldly.

    Gu Chen motioned to the war ghost behind him, and brought Gu Yuanshan out.

    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Yuanshan tried his best to put on a smile, pretending to be in the enemy camp but being treated courteously, and strode out without faltering.

    "Yuan Shan, are you alright?" Great Elder Gu Yao asked, confirming that Gu Yuan Shan was fine.

    "It''s okay. Although they caught the old man by relying on the number of people, how dare they do anything to the old man?"

    Gu Yuanshan calmly walked back to the Gu family''s team, and his words spread throughout the audience.

    Many celestial sect masters nodded upon hearing this, they sensed that Gu Yuanshan''s aura was a bit sluggish, but since he said that, it must not be a big problem.

    "The people have been returned to you, can we start talking about cooperation?"

    Wu Lingxian said indifferently.

    The leaders of the various immortal sects nodded, especially the masters of Guanghan Palace and Taihao Xianzong. They had just been attacked by ancient corpses and suffered heavy losses.

    "All parties have ended the war and worked together to solve the disaster of the ancient corpse. This is the result of previous negotiations. In order to express our sincerity, we have ended our offensive against Wudian and Tiandaozong. Similarly, you must also show sincerity."

    The Mistress of Guanghan Palace said, this is a beautiful woman with a cold temperament.

    "Vice Hall Master." Wu Lingxian smiled and called Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen walked out slowly from the back, his face remained unchanged in the sight of the leaders of all parties, and with a flip of his hand, a huge map fluttered to the ground.

    "In order to express the sincerity of cooperation, we have sorted out the areas where the ancient corpse tide is now distributed and spread. This is the information obtained by sacrificing a large number of monks, and all this will be shared with all parties."

    "If you look carefully, you can find the moving speed of the tide of ancient corpses, and use this to deduce when they will threaten the gates of the major immortal sects."

    Gu Chen said flatly, the leaders of all parties were attracted by these words.

    Ever since Taihao Xianzong and Guanghan Palace suffered disasters, everyone in other forces was in danger, worried that the ancient corpse might kill them at any time.

    The map of Wu Dian is very detailed. Although it is impossible to be completely accurate, it can still make them plan ahead. This is indeed a sincerity.

 Chapter 673

    "The tide of corpses has spread to this extent? Damn it, the whole continent will fall within a few months?"

    The leaders of all parties have extraordinary vision. Looking at the map, they quickly realized that the situation was more serious than they imagined.

    "The tide of ancient corpses is not only staggering in number, but there are also some very terrifying existences among them. If you feel that this sincerity is enough, you will sign an alliance agreement and make an oath of heaven, promising not to provoke war among the living until the tide of corpses is resolved. End. We have made a covenant, and we will tell you more information."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, an elder from Tiandaozong stepped forward and prepared paper, inkstone, pen and ink.

    Tiandaozong understands the rules of heaven very well, and the oath of heaven initiated by them has a strong binding force. If all parties accept this condition, they cannot easily violate it, otherwise they will be punished by the rules in the dark.

    This is a very formal contract, and only after signing can we truly trust each other.

    The high-level exchanges between the Gu family and the Twelve Immortals looked at each other. Before the meeting, they were already mentally prepared to sign the agreement. At this time, they did not hesitate too much. It was just a symbolic final confirmation of each other''s opinions. .

    "This old man is against signing an agreement in a hurry, that''s definitely not a wise move!"

    Just when all parties were discussing well and were about to sign the agreement, Gu Yuanshan spoke up!

    He strode out, although he tried his best to pretend to be healthy, but he was still out of breath after walking a few steps.

    The suzerains of the various immortal sects all looked at him for a while. As the patriarch of the Gu clan, Gu Yuanshan''s words still carry weight.

    Seeing that the agreement was about to be signed but disrupted, Wu Lingxian, the head of Tiandaozong and others all frowned.

    This Gu Yuanshan has just been sent back, and he didn''t learn his lesson. Could it be that he can''t see that signing an agreement is the general trend?

    Gu Yuanshan successfully attracted everyone''s attention, then looked at Gu Chen with a sneer, hatred flashed deep in his eyes.

    Today, no matter what, he will not follow this kid''s heart. The torture of the past month has caused him to be humiliated, and he must take revenge today!

    "The tide of ancient corpses is indeed a huge threat. I have no objection to cooperating with Tiandaozong or Penglai Xiandao, but cooperating with Wudian is definitely seeking skin from a tiger!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s face turned red when he mentioned the excitement.

    His words pushed Wu Dian to the forefront, and Wu Lingxian''s eyes turned cold.

    Gu Yuanshan didn''t care about Wu Lingxian at all, and said plausibly.

    "Everyone, you should all have collected information about Wu Lingxian. This person has a great possibility of entering the Tiankeng''s eye. You know it very well, right?"

    His words made everyone''s eyes flicker, thinking about what he meant.

    "The tide of ancient corpses did not break out sooner or later, just after the appearance of Wu Lingxian. Because of the appearance of the tide of ancient corpses, Wudian easily unified the Deep Demon Sea and forced us to admit their existence. Let me ask who is the biggest disaster beneficiaries?"

    "Wu Lingxian is keen to fight against the tide of ancient corpses. I don''t believe that he is compassionate and wants to save the common people. The old man suspects that there is some treasure in the eyes of Kengdi that day. He wants to use the power of various forces to realize his ulterior ambition!"

    "Not only Wu Lingxian can''t believe it, but Gu Chen can''t believe it either! He is a traitor of my Gu family, how can a traitor be trusted? Do you forget that all the arrogances of your sects died at his hands?"

    The more Gu Yuanshan spoke, the more excited he became. It sounded so reasonable that all the sect masters hesitated.

    There are indeed too many secrets hidden in Wu Lingxian''s body, God knows if he has some conspiracy.

    Gu Chen looked at Gu Yuanshan impassioned coldly, without saying a word, as if he was watching a clown embarrassing himself.

    Gu Yuanshan saw that the suzerains were a little hesitant, so he hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, and continued his analysis excitedly.

    He was so excited that he would spoil the meeting anyway, so he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his physical condition.

    "Huh? What smells so bad?"

    The leaders of all parties were listening to Gu Yuanshan''s words, and suddenly they all smelled a strange smell.

    It seemed to be a smell of urine, mixed with the smell of feces, permeating the scene, the smell was too strong!

    Everyone looked for the source of the strange smell, and soon fixed their eyes on Gu Yuanshan, looking at him in shock.

    Gu Yuanshan was talking excitedly, but when he found that everyone was looking at him without saying a word, he suddenly felt a little strange.

    Then he felt the warmth of his lower body, and couldn''t help but look down.

    Seeing this, his face turned pale!

    At some point, his trousers and robe were completely wet, and his trousers were covered with excrement and urine, giving off an extremely strong stench!

    Wow.

    The audience suddenly boiled!

    "Then Gu Yuanshan pissed his pants?"

    "What peeing pants, it''s obviously poop in the crotch!"

    "That''s right, the dignified Patriarch of the Gu Clan, the most powerful person in the Fairy Spirit Continent, is so embarrassing in front of everyone!"

    Countless monks looked at Gu Yuanshan in amazement, shock, and disdain as if it was a festival, making his body tremble, as if the sky had collapsed!

    All the prepared words were choked for a moment, Gu Yuanshan looked at Gu Chen desperately. "you¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen looked at him with eyes full of sympathy, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help curling up.

    In the past month, Gu Yuanshan suffered from his own torture, and his body was almost destroyed.

    He was heavily poisoned by him, and his body was extremely weak, so if he was agitated, he couldn''t even control the normal functions of his body.

    If Gu Yuanshan didn''t come out on top today, then he might be safe and sound, but Gu Chen knows him too well, he will fight against himself to the death.

    And he, who couldn''t even control his body''s normal functions, stood up and spoke so excitedly, which immediately caused urinary incontinence, and even pulled him in his crotch...

    A great power in the Dongtian Realm was once admired and feared by countless people, but now he did such a shameful thing in front of the entire continent. This is not just a simple embarrassment, it is a fatal injury!

    "This... the old man didn''t do it on purpose, someone hurt me! Someone hurt me, it was Gu Chen who hurt me!"

    Gu Yuanshan couldn''t believe that he did what a three-year-old would do, and he was going crazy for a while, and shouted excitedly.

    He knew that when he was finished, not only would his face be disgraced, but his prestige within the Gu clan would also completely disappear. It was impossible for this patriarch to go down!

    He became hysterical, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Gu Chen regardless of the dirt on his pants.

    "It''s you, you despicable little bastard!"

    Gu Chen avoided it easily, and looked at him coldly. "Please respect yourself, I''m standing here and doing nothing."

    Gu Yuanshan yelled loudly and made a lot of ugly appearances. Seeing this, Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu quickly asked people to pull him down.

    If he was allowed to continue talking, the entire Gu clan would be ashamed!

    "No! Let the old man talk! Let the old man talk! Fellow Taoists must not trust this Gu Chen, and you must not trust Wu Dian!"

    Gu Yuanshan struggled hard, but his body was too weak to resist the people around him, so he could only yell unwillingly, calling the names of the great immortal sect masters, trying to make them listen to him.

    All the suzerains turned their heads when they heard the words, pretending not to hear.

    What a shame!

    Anyone who talks to Gu Yuanshan right now is simply ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house, everyone wisely chose to cut off his righteousness by cutting off his gown!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674

    Gu Yuanshan became a joke and his reputation was ruined.

    But because of his previous words, the suzerain of the Twelve Immortals still had concerns.

    Does Wu Lingxian really have ulterior motives? How much did he know about Tiankeng Diyan?

    The audience was silent, and all parties weighed and pondered.

    "There is indeed a chance in the depths of the Tiankeng, and I have been there before."

    At this time, Wu Lingxian spoke up, and his words were astonishing, admitting that he had entered the Tiankeng''s eye.

    "Sure enough, if this is the case, we can''t form an alliance rashly." The sect masters looked at each other.

    "The important thing is that there are more than one opportunity in the eyes of Tiankeng, and there are so many opportunities that you can''t imagine. I just entered one of them at the beginning."

    Wu Lingxian''s next words caught everyone''s attention!

    "Can you be more specific?" A famous immortal Zongzong took the initiative, thinking of the tireless pursuit of the heroes of the past dynasties.

    Everyone said that there is treasure in the eyes of Tiankeng, but no one has actually seen it. Wu Lingxian is a living witness!

    "There are ancient ruins everywhere, so many that you can''t imagine. Back then, I only entered one of the ruins, which was left by an ancient warrior."

    "Other relics are difficult to enter due to my original cultivation, but if you join forces, you may not be able to explore."

    The truth revealed by Wu Lingxian made the monks from all walks of life become short of breath when they heard the words, especially the many powerful men who stood at the peak of this continent and were trapped by the bottleneck of the cave, gradually showing fanaticism in their eyes.

    If this is true, it will be a great hope for them to become immortals!

    "I have been there before, and I can lead the way. If all parties can work together, not only can the disaster of the ancient corpse be solved, but all parties will have a chance."

    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After passing this village, there is no such store. Everyone thinks clearly."

    After Wu Lingxian finished speaking, he stopped talking, but he successfully provoked the minds of all the bosses present.

    Gu Chen looked at Master Wu with a little surprise. Before today, Master Wu did not take the initiative to mention this matter to himself.

    After his words fell, even the suzerain of Tiandaozong and the master of Penglai Island were moved. It can be seen that the two of them didn''t know about it before!

    "Wu Lingxian, do you dare to make an oath to guarantee that what you just said is true?"

    After many suzerains exchanged for a while, they asked seriously.

    "Of course, but if I make an oath, you all have to sign the agreement." Wu Lingxian smiled.

    "Of course." Everyone nodded.

    "Well, I swear by the way of heaven. If what Wu said just now is false, I will be struck with thunder and blows, and my soul will be scattered!"

    Wu Lingxian made a poisonous oath, and everyone was relieved when they saw this, and their faces were full of joy.

    "Can we sign an agreement now? The parties agreed that before seeing the ancient ruins, all parties must work together and not violate it in the slightest, otherwise they will be cursed by the heavens."

    The head of Tiandaozong said, his words made the big bosses from all sides sneer, and they all expressed their acceptance.

    Gu Chen frowned, the agreement is only binding until the ruins are seen, what does this mean?

    "Since ancient times, greed has not been enough for snakes to swallow elephants, and even the powers of the peaks of the cave are no exception. Although there are many ancient ruins, who can say for sure the opportunity to become an immortal? It seems that no party wants to share the fortune equally with others. , there will be a battle between dragons and tigers."

    Zuo Chunqiu stood beside Gu Chen, looking like he had seen through everything.

    Gu Chen shook his head straight, and this meeting changed its flavor. It was supposed to be a concerted effort to fight against the tide of ancient corpses, but now they have their own ghosts.

    The agreement was quickly signed by all the great powers, and the Continental Alliance was formed. Before going deep into the Tiankeng and seeing the ancient ruins, all parties are not allowed to fight each other.

    This agreement is extremely binding, not only can all parties be able to attack each other, even Gu Chen can''t attack other people from other forces. Similarly, Gu Yuanshan, Zuo Chunqiu, etc. can no longer be against him. .

    This reassured everyone to have an open and honest conversation.

    After that, Gu Chen came forward and told about the fairy corpse he encountered in the depths of the Tiankeng.

    There is no doubt that whether they want to find out the reason for the outbreak of the tide of ancient corpses, or find the ancient ruins in the eye of the earth, they must cross the hurdle of the fairy corpse.

    "It seems that the Zhenzong Immortal Artifact must be invited!"

    After hearing this, the suzerains of the various immortal sects made a solemn decision.

    The reason why the Thirteen Immortal Sects have been able to firmly occupy a dominant position for a long time is because they have extremely deep foundations.

    And this heritage includes the immortal arts classics and Zhenzong immortal artifacts left by the ancestors.

    All of you who are at the peak of the Dongtian Realm cooperate with the immortal weapon, and I believe that the immortal corpse whose strength is far inferior to that of his life will definitely be taken down!

    After deciding on a specific strategy, the coalition forces of all parties marched into the Deep Devil Sea in a mighty manner according to the arrangement. This is destined to be a protracted war.

    When the meeting was dissolved, Gu Chen followed Wu Lingxian and asked involuntarily. "Master Wu Dian, why did you say that there are ancient ruins in the Tiankeng''s eye? Although the previous meeting was deadlocked, even if you don''t say it, considering the threat of ancient corpses, all parties will eventually accept the agreement."

    Gu Chen doesn''t like the current atmosphere very much. Although the major immortal sects are obviously more enthusiastic about the crusade against ancient corpses, the foundation established is wrong.

    This was supposed to be a major event to save the common people, but it has become another intrigue in the field of interests.

    "Only in this way, all parties are willing to go all out. If it is just to crusade against the ancient corpse, the major immortal sects are afraid that their own strength will decline after the event is completed, and they will not use the bottom of the box under the scruples."

    "But now, in order to grab the chance to become a fairy, they even have to move the fairy weapon. If we don''t talk about it, can we have this effect?"

    Wu Lingxian sneered, "Man dies for money and birds die for food, especially in the world of cultivators. The higher the level of monks, the more they regard the common people as ants. It is impossible for you to let them take action to save the common people!"

    Gu Chen was greatly touched by Wu Lingxian''s words. The more he cultivates on this road of cultivation, the more he will forget his feelings.

    ...

    After the formation of the All-Continental Alliance, according to the information provided by Wu Dian, the coalition forces were divided into various groups and marched into the Deep Demon Sea, sweeping up the tide of ancient corpses along the way!

    After the situation of disunity ended, the joint efforts of all parties burst out with strong vitality and won one victory after another.

    After all, most of the ancient corpses had no intelligence. The coalition forces wiped out wave after wave of corpses like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, stopped the tide of corpses in a steady and orderly manner, and brought the battlefield closer to the depths of the Deep Demon Sea.

    Three months later, the tide of ancient corpses wandering around in the Deep Demon Sea was basically wiped out, and the Continental Allied Forces advanced to the rift zone near the eye of the Tiankeng!

    Gu Chen was already twenty years old without knowing it, and at this special age, he also encountered the biggest bottleneck in his cultivation in his life.

    In the past three months, he has fought around as a forward, leading the coalition troops to fight against the tide of ancient corpses.

    Although he hadn''t deliberately cultivated for three months, his cultivation had steadily increased during the month-long battle, gradually approaching the level of the peak of Faxiang.

 Chapter 675

    This situation made the conflict between the two forces in his body more and more serious, and it was difficult for him to restrain it, and his strength was greatly reduced.

    At a loss what to do, he finally began to think about Penglai Island Master''s "Success of Ascending Immortals".

    He was very cautious. Before practicing, he asked a lot of experts in the Dongtian Realm to make sure that there were no hidden traps in this exercise.

    He only started to practice after he had a certain understanding and mastery of the exercises, and as the island master of Penglai said, he was indeed very talented in this exercise, and his progress was amazing.

    According to the island owner, when this skill is practiced to a great extent, it can transform into an unnamed fairy body, and from then on, the level of life will undergo a huge change.

    Others break through the peak of Dharma appearance, taking the road of condensing the Dharma body by combining the flesh body, Dharma appearance and primordial spirit into one.

    The dharma body has transcended the ordinary life level, and the so-called special physique is only the lowest dharma body.

    However, the road of immortal body that Gu Chen will take is a step further than the Dharma body. While it is extremely difficult to cultivate, if he can cross it, he will reach the sky in one step!

    How strong Penglai Island Master can be is not clear. In fact, he is too busy to give advice to Gu Chen, and spends more time on the frontline battlefield.

    There are many ancient ruins in the eyes of Tiankeng, which are related to the opportunity to become an immortal. Gu Chen guessed that the owner of Penglai Island is more interested in there than himself.

    The island owner shifted his target, which made Gu Chen feel more at ease, and he practiced the "Spell of Ascending Immortals" in a stable manner.

    This exercise is very special, and a bunch of new meridians will be opened up after practice.

    These meridians were originally very inconspicuous in the human body, and were even considered as some useless meridians, but in the "Success of Immortals", they were considered to be the gates of all wonders.

    Gu Chen opened up a large number of new meridians in his body through the "Success of Ascending Immortals", and felt that the potential of the human body has been further tapped, and more importantly, his problems have been alleviated to a certain extent!

    Because "Success of Ascending Immortals" has opened up a large number of new meridians, his Yuan power can flow into these meridians, reducing the direct conflict with the blood power, so that his strength has not been greatly affected.

    At the same time, he gradually realized the danger and nature of this exercise.

    This exercise is different from ordinary exercises, it is more like a pure secret method to change the body.

    It only teaches people how to cultivate an immortal body without a name recorded in the exercises, but it doesn''t elaborate on the others.

    In this way, it seems that anyone can practice without specific requirements, but in fact it is not like that at all.

    The island master of Penglai had asked countless people to practice this skill, but those people failed without exception. In the early stage, their personalities would change drastically, and in the later stage, they would become mad and disappear.

    The reason for this is because they don''t have the foundation to practice this skill at all. If they want to practice this skill, the more laws of heaven and earth they understand, the better!

    The focus of this exercise is to open up the original small meridians of the human body, and these meridians are like stars in the sky in the human body, with their respective laws of heaven and earth.

    When a person practices this skill, the opened meridians in the body will spontaneously attract the vitality of heaven and earth that matches its attributes. However, if the practitioner is not familiar with the laws of this aspect, it is difficult for the meridians to absorb on their own.

    This is a kind of body memory. To put it simply, the more laws of heaven and earth you have been in contact with, the easier it is to open up meridians. These meridians will automatically absorb the corresponding vitality during the process of cultivation.

    But if the law of contact is limited, people will not feel anything wrong when practicing this skill, because the meridians will absorb other vitality that does not match, and still continue to open up.

    There was no problem in this state at first, but the human body gradually changed its temperament due to the absorption of a large amount of unsuitable vitality, until one day it went mad, all the meridians cultivated in the body were broken, and the body disappeared!

    This skill has too strict requirements on the actual qualifications of the practitioners, and not even one out of a hundred million people can meet the requirements.

    At the beginning, Gu Chen absorbed the fruit transformed by Huangfu Qingming''s innate Dao body, and absorbed a bunch of other fruits from the colorful little tree, so his physique changed dramatically, which is the ultimate qualification for practicing this skill.

    The owner of Penglai Island saw this, so he was so attached to him.

    After practicing this skill deeply, Gu Chen also gradually understood the original intention of the island master of Penglai. I am afraid that he wanted to cultivate himself into a fairy body, and then find a chance to take away himself and snatch his fairy body!

    He wanted the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest, so that with the immortal body, he could go one step further.

    It has to be said that this is a very sinister ambition. If he was just an unknown casual cultivator back then, it would be very difficult to resist his will.

    But fortunately he is not. Back then he was backed by the Gu family, and now with the Martial Palace, it is actually very difficult to realize the plan of the Penglai island master.

    Perhaps knowing this, he is now putting more energy on the battlefield of Tiankeng Diyan.

    Gu Chen has a sufficient understanding of the "Ascending Immortal Jue", and only regards it as a secret method to improve his physique, and does not conflict with the "Tianchen Wanxiang Jue" he practiced.

    In this way, his path of cultivation became clearer than ever before.

    Taking the Tianchen Vientiane Jue as the main body and the Ascending Immortal Jue as a supplement, it condenses the immortal body.

    When the Immortal Physique is completed, I hope that the Immortal Physique will be compatible with his bloodline power as Penglai Island Master guessed!

    The Continental Allied Forces shrank the battlefield into the rift valley, and began to accelerate towards the eye of the tiankeng.

    After arriving at this depth, the number of ancient corpses has become dense, and from time to time, outstanding hands of the past can be seen.

    In this situation, the Continental Allied Forces suffered heavy casualties, leaving countless corpses along the way.

    Gu Chen was on the battlefield and saw a large number of monks die on the way with his own eyes, and his heart was heavy.

    I hope that this wave of ancient corpses can be completely ended, otherwise so many monks will die in vain.

    Unlike Gu Chen''s heaviness and the fear of ordinary soldiers, the deeper they went, the more excited the hearts of all the powerful people in the Dongtian Realm became.

    The Thirteen Immortal Sects have already invited out their respective Zhenzong Immortal Artifacts, and used the power of the Immortal Artifacts to suppress the heroes of the past dynasties.

    Under the power of the peak of Dongtian, the power of the fairy weapon is extremely astonishing, which shocked Gu Chen and reminded him of his Kunlun Emperor Sword.

    The Kunlun Emperor Sword is very likely to be at the level of a fairy weapon, and it is even more uncertain, but Gu Chen can only mobilize its very little power at the moment.

    If his cultivation has also reached the peak of the cave, how can he compare with the power that the various sect masters can display?

    After another two months, the ancient corpses in the depths of the rift valley were gradually wiped out, and more than 60% of the mainland coalition forces were killed.

    In this battle, many people died, including many elders of the Thirteen Immortal Sect and many true disciples.

    Under the tremendous pressure brought by the battlefield, Gu Chen''s cultivation has completely reached the peak of Faxiang, and his left foot bone also feels that it is about to burst out with strength.

    That''s a sign that the fourth overlord bone is about to awaken. Once awakened, Gu Chen will have the capital to challenge the power of Dongtian Realm!

    But he tried his best to delay the moment of awakening, because once the fourth overlord bone was awakened, the blood power in his body would become too strong, before he had time to condense the fairy body, he was afraid that he would go crazy.

    Finally, under the all-out attack of the mainland coalition forces, after more than half a year, Gu Chen came to the Tiankeng again.

    The huge black hole in front swallowed the sky, and the underground was a vast and boundless abyss, pitch black and bottomless.

    At the end of this world, a large army is ushered in today.

 Chapter 676

    Since ancient times, there have never been so many people who have set foot in the Tiankeng.

    Thinking back that ancient immortals and ancient heroes were buried in this place, the monks present couldn''t help but feel their hearts tremble.

    "From here on, we have officially stepped into the area of ??the Tiankeng''s eye, and the danger will increase a hundred times." Wu Lingxian looked into the depths, a pair of dark eyes revealing the color of reminiscence.

    "I encountered a fairy corpse here last time, but I haven''t encountered it during this journey. I''m afraid we are not far away from it. From here on, it is best for ordinary monks not to enter, otherwise there will be bad luck." Gu Chen said the same road.

    "This place is suitable for setting up formations. As long as a large sealing formation is set up here, it will be difficult for most of the ancient corpses to break through and leave, and the problem of the tide of ancient corpses will be completely solved."

    The suzerain of the Tai Chi Immortal Sect looked around, and found that the rift extending from the Tiankeng to their location was relatively narrow and long, which was very suitable for formation and could completely cut off the entrance and exit of the tide of ancient corpses.

    The formation masters from all the major forces present nodded one after another, and they set up large formations here. With the spiritual wisdom of most of the ancient corpses, they would never be able to break through the formations, and would no longer threaten the fairy land.

    The only thing to worry about is that during their formation, there will be new waves of ancient corpses flooding out to destroy them.

    After discussing with many great powers, it was decided that most of the troops would be stationed outside the Tiankeng to protect and help the array mages to set up a large array.

    And the monks carefully selected from various forces will enter the Tiankeng''s eyes, on the one hand, sweep away the remaining ancient corpses in the Tiankeng''s eyes, and on the other hand, look for ancient ruins!

    The formation masters began to set up the formation, and the army stationed at the entrance. After the preparations were completed, the elite monks from all sides stepped into the hole together.

    The team was headed by Wu Lingxian who had been here before, followed by many great powers, while Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu, Gu Lianyue, Miao Fugui and others were in the center of the team.

    "Brother Gu, when we find the ancient ruins, guess what will happen?"

    Zuo Chunqiu walked beside Gu Chen, with a smile in his slender eyes, and said meaningfully.

    Gu Chen glanced at him and replied casually. "It''s nothing more than a companion becoming an enemy. Brother Zuo has been waiting for this day for a long time."

    Half a year ago, Tiandaozong and Wudian had no choice but to form an alliance, Zuo Chunqiu was actually the least willing, because of the alliance and made an oath, he couldn''t attack him, and the Tiandi Guangyin Fist became a luxury.

    In the past six months, Zuo Chunqiu''s cultivation seems to have become more and more unfathomable, but the hurdle he faces is still insurmountable. Gu Chen can guess how anxious he is.

    "It seems that Brother Gu understands it very well, but you can rest assured that the current situation is complicated, and I may not be able to attack you. Instead of being careful about me, you should be more careful about the person not far behind you."

    Zuo Chunqiu leaned closer and reminded in a low voice, Gu Chen followed his gaze and saw Miao Fugui at a glance.

    In the past six months, Miao Fugui''s eyes often fell on him, with strange emotions, every time they acted together.

    It was a distorted emotion of jealousy and resentment, and the other party seemed to be reaching a critical point.

    Gu Chen had never done anything excessive to Miao Fugui, yet he hated himself so much, Gu Chen knew it was because of the "Spell of Immortal Ascension".

    Miao Fugui''s rapid progress in cultivation is due to the "Secret of Ascension to Immortals", but he actually does not have a suitable physique like Gu Chen, so the faster he cultivates, the more seriously his soul will be lost.

    In addition, no matter how he cultivated, the Penglai island master always valued himself more, which was why he hated him so much.

    Gu Chen knew that the other party wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t bear too much resentment, he only felt sad and sympathetic for him.

    This person''s fate was already doomed when he entered the Penglai Pavilion. The owner of the Penglai Island knew that he was not suitable for practicing the "Secret of Ascending Immortals", but still let him practice, but regarded him as an experimental product.

    "Thank you, brother Zuo, for reminding you, but your situation is more dangerous. I guess there are many monks from various sects who are staring at you, ready to kill you at any time."

    Gu Chen jokingly responded to Zuo Chunqiu.

    All sects are always afraid of Zuo Chunqiu''s step out of the fairy body. When they see the ancient ruins and the agreement becomes invalid, Zuo Chunqiu''s situation will be worse than their own.

    "Hey, but each other." Zuo Chunqiu walked forward with a sneer.

    Gu Chen fell behind and walked beside Gu Lianyue.

    "Gu Chen, the tiankeng is dangerous and unpredictable. We will act together later to prevent accidents." Gu Lianyue reminded.

    "That''s not good, I have already left the Gu family. Besides, if I go with you, someone will want my life anytime."

    Gu Chen glanced forward, and Gu Yuanshan was walking ahead.

    In the past six months, Gu Yuanshan''s injuries have been healed long ago, but his status in the clan has plummeted, and now he is just an ordinary elder, and the position of clan leader has returned to Gu Xuanwu''s hands.

    He lost face in front of the whole continent half a year ago, and since then he has been depressed and kept a low profile.

    Gu Chen is very clear that once the ancient ruins are found and the threat of the ancient corpse is gone, the first person who wants his life is Gu Yuanshan, and the second is Zuo Chunqiu.

    "It''s not that you are asked to act with the clansmen, but with me. You can always be with me, right?" Gu Lianyue gave Gu Chen a white look.

    Gu Chen''s heart warmed when he heard the words, knowing that Cousin Lianyue wanted to protect him.

    "Okay, we will act together when the time comes, and I will protect you, cousin." Gu Chen promised earnestly.

    "Where do I want your protection? Brat, don''t underestimate me." Gu Lianyue stared, this kid is really good-looking after being cheap.

    While speaking, the terrain in front of them dropped sharply, and everyone left their feet off the ground, slowly gliding down to the abyss below.

    The bottom of this abyss cannot be seen at a glance, even the powerful people in the cave realm dare not jump directly, they can only slide slowly along the steep and sloping mountain wall.

    "The vitality of the world is getting thinner and thinner, and it feels like it''s almost gone!"

    "The body has become so heavy, the blood in the body feels stagnant!"

    Soon many monks noticed all kinds of abnormalities.

    The closer you get to the eye of the tiankeng, the vitality of the world will become thinner and thinner, but now that you have officially entered the eye of the earth, the vitality is more like being emptied.

    This is because the pale yellow ancient star was pierced through in the ancient catastrophe, and the vitality of the hole where it appeared was continuously lost, and the eye of the tiankeng was close to the huge hole, so the vitality was swallowed up as soon as it approached.

    As for the body becoming heavier and heavier, it is because everyone is gradually approaching the center of the ancient Canghuang planet, causing the gravitational force to become stronger and stronger.

    In this case, the strength of all monks has been weakened. After all, without the vitality of heaven and earth, many spells cannot exert their power, and the strong gravitational force will make everyone feel at a loss.

    Gu Chen also felt the gravitational force, but unlike others, he was a little excited at this moment!

    He practiced the secret art of attracting earthquakes, and he felt like a fish in water when the surrounding gravity continued to increase.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677

    Originally, he had slowly cultivated the secret technique of the sky-induced earthquake to the peak of the first floor, but now under the extreme gravity environment, he felt that he had vaguely touched the threshold of the second floor.

    Once you cross that threshold, you will be able to master powerful suction and repulsion...

    "In the depths of the earth, isn''t it the best place for Tian Yinzhen to practice?" Gu Chen remained calm, but secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    After falling and jumping continuously, many monks finally reached the bottom of the abyss.

    The surroundings were pitch black, and the air was extremely dull. At this point, the vitality of heaven and earth had completely disappeared, and the gravity had reached an extremely terrifying level.

    "Friend Martial Arts, the environment in the depths of the earth is so bad, why didn''t you say it before?"

    Many Dongtian Realm masters realized that the environment was extremely unfavorable to them, and they felt strong fear in their hearts.

    The loss of heaven and earth vitality means that it is difficult for them to mobilize the power of laws and cast any supernatural powers, and their strength has been weakened by more than 70%.

    And Wu Lingxian is a martial artist, relying on pure physical strength, so this kind of environment has minimal impact on him!

    At the same time, the stronger the gravity environment, the more prominent the benefits of a strong physical body!

    This whole environment is so beneficial to Wu Lingxian!

    Fortunately, the great powers of the Dongtian Realm have evolved small worlds in their bodies and have their own source of power, otherwise they would not have much advantage even compared with the monks of the Dharma Body Realm.

    "I think you should have guessed about the abnormality of this place''s environment. Besides, you don''t have to worry too much. Wu is practicing martial arts. What use are other ancient ruins for me? I won''t rob you at all."

    When Wu Lingxian arrived here, his tone became very indifferent.

    Hearing the second half of his sentence, the expressions of many powerful people looked better.

    Indeed, the Taoism of Martial Dao is very different from that of Immortal Dao. Wu Lingxian should not compete with them. Compared with Wu Lingxian, the other immortal sects around him are more threatening!

    Many Xianzong suzerains began to suspect each other, and this place is not far from the ruins.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    In the darkness in the distance, there suddenly came the sound of thunderous footsteps, accompanied by extremely terrifying coercion.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, he was familiar with this level of coercion, and he had felt it outside the eyes of Tiankeng last time.

    "Set up the formation, the fairy corpse has appeared!"

    The powerful people let out a low cry, and saw a fairy corpse that was different from what Gu Chen saw last time rushing towards it at high speed, stirring up amazing power in the darkness!

    Because there is no vitality of heaven and earth here, there is no vision of roaring vitality and surging energy around, but he gallops here and brings up the wind, and even the space becomes shattered!

    Boom!

    Before the fairy corpse arrived, it made a deafening roar, as if its territory had been violated, and swung a pair of iron fists!

    "Sleepy Dragon Lock Immortal!"

    The suzerain of the Taiji Immortal Sect immediately made a move. He sacrificed a gossip formation plate, and as soon as it was lifted into the air, it immediately evolved into a large gossip formation.

    This is the Taiji Ruyi Plate, an immortal artifact of the Taiji Immortal Sect. Inside it is imprinted the numerous magic circles carved by the ancestors of the Taiji Immortal Sect. It integrates offense and defense with infinite power.

    boom.

    The fairy corpse was immediately trapped in the gossip formation, its aura was greatly reduced for a while, and all the powers were slightly relaxed.

    Boom boom boom!

    It''s just that after a short while, the immortal corpse rushed left and right, and the gossip formation became unstable!

    "Not good, restricted by this place, the power of Taiji Ruyi Pan is also greatly reduced." The head of Taiji Immortal Sect looked gloomy.

    "let me help you!"

    The suzerain of Fengyuan Immortal Sect made a move. He sacrificed the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda, the Zhenzong Immortal Artifact, and streaks of divine light swept out from the pagoda, which merged into the gossip array, and the immortal corpse was suppressed again.

    He roared again and again, couldn''t get out for a while, and kept bombarding the magic circle.

    "Fix it quickly, everyone, we won''t last long!"

    Although the two suzerains were able to borrow the power of the fairy artifact, they did not reach the level of a fairy after all, and the consumption was extremely high, so they said hastily.

    clang!

    Hearing this, the suzerain of the Taishang Sword Sect held a black fierce sword and entered the formation, furious!

    It was the Immortal Killing Sword, the legendary saber of the last sword fairy 30,000 years ago.

    That sword fairy once participated in the battle of slaughtering gods on the Sky Burial Continent, and it is said that his strength is comparable to Gu Hao, the hegemony of the Gu clan back then!

    Boom! Bah!

    The suzerain of Ziyang Xianzong sacrificed a strange war drum, and the suzerain of Taihao Xianzong sacrificed a jar.

    All of you masters cooperated tacitly and tried to kill the fairy corpse in front of you as quickly as possible.

    "Roar--"

    In the darkness in the distance, there was a new roar, and another fairy corpse appeared!

    The complexions of the sect masters changed. At this time, Gu Xuanwu and Gu Yao joined hands, and a majestic and domineering plan appeared behind the two of them, and they stepped forward to carry down the fairy corpse.

    The Gu family took the path of developing their own blood power, so they were less affected by the environment.

    A fiery red spear appeared in Gu Xuanwu''s hand, and the aura it stirred up was astonishing, probably reaching the level of a fairy weapon.

    Surprisingly, a green and gold spear also appeared in Gu Yao''s hand, and the power surging out was also not weak.

    The two of them used their domineering ambitions to cooperate with two immortal weapons, and they stopped an immortal corpse alone.

    Gu Chen was surprised, the strength of the Gu family was stronger than he imagined.

    "Since the birth of our clan in ancient times, it has been glorious until now, and its background is deeper than that of the Thirteen Immortal Sects. The world always ranks the Gu Clan with the Thirteen Immortal Sects, thinking that the Gu Clan is equivalent to an Immortal Sect, but they don''t know when the Gu Clan was glorious. , all the Thirteen Immortal Sects can be compared."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s surprised face, Gu Lianyue explained a few words proudly, then her eyes dimmed slightly.

    "It''s a pity that since Daoshu''s lineage led many elites in the clan to step into the Tiankeng and failed to return, the background of my Gu clan is not as good as before. This time, the high-level members of the Hui clan came out in full force, not for the ancient ruins, but It is to retrieve the lost clansman and background."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly, thinking of the ancestors who saved him from leaving, he murmured. "It''s also my responsibility."

    Many great powers have invested in the battle against the two immortal corpses. After Wu Lingxian and Penglai Island Master joined in, the two immortal corpses gradually lost their stamina and were finally sealed.

    Everyone can only seal it, because the physical strength of the two immortal corpses is no worse than that of the immortal weapon, and it would cost too much to destroy them.

    After finally solving the sudden attack, all the monks breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes peeping from a distance in the dark, and no one noticed.

    It was a pair of ghost fire eyes, green and green. After it witnessed many battles between monks and immortal corpses, someone in a more distant place had a sense and saw the picture seen by the chess piece.

    "Jie Jie Jie, are all the chess pieces in place? This game is finally about to start, and this seat is already too excited..."

    "Gu Tianming, you''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, right?"

    In the darkness, a man showed a ferocious smile, one pair of his eyes exuded a pale green color, and the other side was pure gold!

 Chapter 678

    After solving the two fairy corpses, many monks continued to move forward, walking on thin ice even more.

    Gu Chen looked around, looking for something in the dark.

    "How?" Seeing this, Gu Lianyue asked softly.

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Entering the Earth''s Eye this time, Gu Chen was looking forward to seeing the ancestors again, hoping that they could clarify what they said last time.

    But they had been going deep for so long, and even encountered two immortal corpses, but the ancestors of the Gu clan no longer showed their faces.

    This made Gu Chen very worried, whether accidents happened to the ancestors after he rescued himself last time.

    "The ancient ruins are coming soon." After a while, Wu Lingxian spoke up, cheering everyone up.

    As far as the eye can see, many irregular rock formations began to appear. There were countless bones hidden in the rock formations, which had been covered in dust like amber, as if they had been buried here hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    Walking through the rugged rock formations and over the hillside, in the eternal darkness ahead, there are buildings that cover the earth like sparks.

    It was a series of stone towers, emitting phosphorescence all over the body, which looked particularly eerie and eerie in the darkness.

    At first glance, the stone pagodas are densely packed, as if there are countless ones, and the largest stone pagoda among them has eighteen stone pagodas in total.

    "Is this the ancient ruins?"

    Seeing this, many great experts looked at Wu Lingxian in surprise, this was quite different from the ruins they had imagined.

    Occasionally, some ancient relics are discovered on the Fairy Continent. Those are the caves left by ancient immortals or powerful people, and each place is different.

    And the ancient ruins here are too dense, and every place looks similar, subverting their imagination.

    "I was also surprised when I first came here."

    Wu Lingxian pointed to one of the 18 giant towers in the distance, "That tower I entered at the beginning, if you observe carefully, you will find that it is different from other stone towers."

    Everyone heard the words and watched carefully, and found that the light of the giant tower in the distance was much dimmer than other giant towers.

    "So, no one has been in other places?"

    Many great powers looked at each other, and each saw the eagerness in each other''s eyes.

    Everyone quickened their pace and stepped into the tower forest.

    As soon as he entered the Tallinn, a heavy, oppressive, uncontrollable soul sorrow welled up in his heart.

    It seems that this is not a relic, but the resting place of the ancestors.

    Many monks saw the stone towers clearly, and some skeletons could be vaguely seen in the walls of some stone towers. Those skeletons stuck their swords upside down on the ground, and their postures were frozen forever for a moment.

    It seems that they made the same choice endless years ago, sealing themselves here and assimilating with the earth.

    "How did it form here?"

    Many powerful people were moved by it. They found it strange just now that many relics looked the same. Now that they saw the appearance of the bones in the stone tower, they felt that there was a lot of reason for the appearance here.

    It''s just that no one can answer this question. The ancient times can be traced back to 300,000 years ago. During such a long time, all the secrets have been buried.

    All they can see are shocking stone statues, and all they can feel is the tragic death of their ancestors here.

    When everyone walked into the center of Tallinn, everyone burst into tears unconsciously.

    It is an instinct from the depths of the blood, and even the powerful people in the Dongtian Realm cannot control it.

    "The old man felt that the stone tower was calling me."

    The suzerain of Taihao Xianzong looked at a stone tower in the distance.

    "The Immortal Killing Sword is trembling. Could it be that there is a treasure left by the Peerless Sword Immortal here?"

    The celestial sword in the hand of the master of Taishang Sword Sect has a spirit, pointing to a certain direction.

    Many monks present felt more or less sensitive, and looked at different places.

    "Since there are so many ruins here, let''s act separately?"

    Many great powers quickly reached an agreement, and led their respective troops to disperse immediately.

    At present, no one wants to be one step behind others. Hurry up, maybe there is still time to win more fortunes.

    The only ones standing still were Wu Lingxian, Gu Chen, and all the masters of the Gu clan.

    Others more or less felt the call of the stone tower here, only the people of the Gu clan did not feel it.

    The blood of the Gu clan was born after the catastrophe in ancient times, and since these relics were left by ancient monks, even if there is any strong inheritance in them, they are not suitable for the Gu clan.

    The reason why the Gu family stepped into the Tiankeng was not because of these ruins. At this moment, Gu Xuanwu, Gu Yao and others are all looking at Gu Chen.

    "Gu Chen, where is the ancestor? You really are lying!"

    Gu Yuanshan complained to Gu Chen, his eyes were dark, and he had the urge to do something.

    In the past six months, he suffered all kinds of humiliation, but because of the covenant, he couldn''t take action against Gu Chen.

    Now that the ancient ruins have been found, and the oath of heaven has expired, he has a strong desire to kill Gu Chen.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Chen following Wu Lingxian right now, and the patriarch and elder''s attitude towards him were still not decisive enough, he would want to do it now.

    "I don''t understand what''s going on either."

    Gu Chen ignored Gu Yuanshan, looked at Gu Xuanwu and Gu Yao and said truthfully.

    "Gu Chen, you said earlier that you met the ancestors, and they asked us to gather everyone''s strength to enter the eye of the earth to stop someone, otherwise there will be a disaster on the pale yellow ancient star."

    "But now we have resolved the threat of the tide of ancient corpses, but we haven''t seen the person our ancestors told us to stop, not even our ancestors. Please give us an explanation!"

    Gu Xuanwu''s expression was obviously angry, and he felt that Gu Chen had lied.

    Not only him, many other elders also had gloomy faces, even Gu Yao looked at Gu Chen with deep disappointment in his eyes.

    "Gu Chen, do you know how many of our close relatives were there when your Xuanzu and your great-grandfather brought a large number of masters from their clan into the Tiankeng?"

    Gu Yao sighed.

    Some of the Gu family who followed the patriarch of Daoshu''s lineage into the eyes of Tiankeng were brothers or even fathers of the elders present.

    They came here after untold hardships. They wanted to see their relatives, but they didn''t even find the bones!

    "We haven''t come to the end, maybe the ancestors are in other places. As long as we go on, maybe they will show up on their own initiative."

    Gu Chen frowned tightly.

    "Enough!" Gu Xuanwu shouted angrily.

    Gu Chen was speechless, and found that the eyes of many elders of the Gu clan looked at him very coldly, just like Gu Yuanshan looked at him.

    "It seems that everyone is finally awake and knows that this kid is hopeless."

    Seeing this, Gu Yuanshan came out, looking at Gu Chen with gloating eyes.

    Outsiders thought that Gu Chen and the Gu clan had long since broken up, but only those in the upper echelons of the clan knew best that a large number of people in the clan had always had illusions about the arrogant of the clan.

    They never really gave up on Gu Chen, they always imagined that one day he would return to the clan, and even the elders suggested many times that it would be enough to punish Gu Chen to be grounded in the clan.

    But since the Ascension Fair, Gu Chen has repeatedly confronted the clan, and now he actually lied about matters related to his ancestors, which finally disappointed everyone.

 Chapter 679

    "Lianyue, come over here."

    Gu Yao said to Gu Lianyue who was walking beside Gu Chen.

    Gu Lianyue hesitated for a moment, seeing the elder with firm eyes, she walked over.

    Gu Chen watched Lianyue''s cousin leave, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    He had already left the Gu family a long time ago, and he thought that the misunderstanding of these people would not have any impact on his emotions.

    But at this moment, seeing the disappointment of the Great Elder, and the expressions of the patriarch and the elders, he found that he actually cared a little bit.

    In any case, these are his clansmen, and they have cared about him before. The feeling of being misunderstood and abandoned is very uncomfortable.

    "I''m not lying!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, he had indeed met his ancestors, and he was telling the truth.

    Gu Xuanwu took a deep look at Gu Chen, and then at Wu Lingxian next to him. "Next time we see people from Wudian, we are enemies. Let''s go."

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left, and the Great Elder and others followed suit.

    Gu Yuanshan looked at Gu Chen with some reluctance, it seems that his nephew still has some old feelings, and he still refuses to get rid of this traitor at this point!

    There are so many of them now, and they have brought many immortal artifacts, a mere Wu Lingxian is no match at all!

    Gu Yuanshan didn''t dare to challenge Wu Lingxian by himself, he gave Gu Chen a resentful look, and followed the Gu clan''s army.

    Only Gu Chen and Wu Lingxian were left on the spot. Wu Lingxian looked at Gu Chen with a smile on his lips.

    "Don''t pay attention to them, you follow me."

    Wu Lingxian led the way, and Gu Chen followed without thinking too much.

    Although there are many relics here, he doesn''t have much desire to explore, and he always cares about what his ancestors said in his heart.

    He believed that his ancestors would not lie to him, but the situation in Tiankengdi''s eyes was quite different from what he had imagined.

    "Everything seems to be wrong."

    Gu Chen frowned. After entering the Earth''s Eye, except for meeting two fairy corpses, everything seemed to be going well.

    The Tiankeng Earth Eye is so famous, but the dangers encountered by this group of people seem to be within an acceptable range, and there are not even many casualties.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape squatted on Gu Chen''s shoulder, looked left and right, eager to try.

    There are so many stone towers here, and it seems that there are some treasures hidden in each of them, which makes the little guy very excited.

    Boom boom boom!

    There was the sound of fighting in the distance, Gu Chen followed the sound and looked over.

    In order to compete for the good fortune in the stone tower, the monks who were originally companions began to kill each other.

    Gu Chen saw Zuo Chunqiu, who was fighting with the chief disciples and elite disciples of the twelve immortal sects.

    It seems that the Twelve Immortals had already made arrangements for Zuo Chunqiu, and they didn''t want him to get any fortune here, so the suzerain and the elders were responsible for competing for other relics, while the disciples united to solve Zuo Chunqiu''s big trouble here.

    "Hmph, just because you guys want to stop me? I''m going to order this ruin!"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s forty-nine incarnations came out together, and they were on equal foot with the elites of all sects.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Because of their movements, Gu Chen noticed the stone tower they were robbing, and felt that there was a vague power of time entangled there.

    "Time Secret Technique!" He murmured, realizing that Zuo Chunqiu would never give up that place no matter what.

    "Not just the secret technique of time, every stone tower here seems to represent a powerful inheritance."

    After Gu Chen practiced the Immortal Ascension Art, although he hadn''t condensed the immortal body, his senses became more and more acute. He felt the call from different forces in the stone towers in all directions.

    "arrive."

    Gu Chen followed Wu Lingxian to one of the eighteen largest stone towers, and also the one with the dimmest light.

    This is the place where Wu Lingxian found his chance back then. Gu Chen never thought that Wu Lingxian would bring him here.

    The two walked into the stone pagoda, and the surrounding stone walls suddenly disappeared, turning into a sea of ??light.

    It''s very strange, from the outside it''s just a humble stone tower, but inside it''s like a small world!

    "There are many stone towers here, do you know their origins?"

    The two of them were in the sea of ??light, the portal to enter had disappeared, Wu Lingxian sat upright in the void, and said in a lukewarm manner.

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "The stone towers here are all made of the flesh and blood of ancient human monks, and the place we are entering now is the inner world of an ancient warrior back then."

    "After monks who are strong to a certain level fall, their physical bodies are difficult to rot, and the small world in their bodies will not easily collapse."

    "When a monk dies, his consciousness will be integrated into his inner world, thus leaving a so-called inheritance mark. If someone enters here later, as long as the talent is acceptable, there is a great hope for inheritance."

    Wu Lingxian explained that Gu Chen was surprised when he heard it, and he didn''t expect that the stone pagoda here turned out to be of such origin.

    He also had doubts in his heart, how could Wu Lingxian know such a thing?

    "Fifty years ago, I set off from a remote deserted island overseas and visited the Thirteen Immortal Sects in order to embark on the road of cultivation. But the Thirteen Immortal Sects thought I was stupid and refused to take me in."

    Wu Lingxian recalled the past.

    "Finally, an elder of the Taihao Immortal Sect took a fancy to my tenacity and accepted me as a medicine boy, but he was killed by a traitor, and I was expelled from the Taihao Immortal Sect because of that traitor. "

    "Desperate, I came to the Deep Demon Sea. I heard the legend of the Tiankeng''s Eye, and I don''t know what I ate. I entered the Tiankeng''s Eye alone."

    "At that time, the tide of corpses had not yet erupted, and it was far less dangerous than it is now. I finally came here and obtained the inheritance of the ancient warriors here."

    "What do you think happened after that?"

    Gu Chen didn''t know why Wu Lingxian wanted to tell himself this past event, but he still made some guesses. "I think that after Master Wu Dian is successful in cultivation, he must have taken revenge on the villain back then."

    Wu Lingxian shook his head.

    "I did think so when I first started practicing, but as I stayed here longer and longer, I gradually became numb to all worldly fetters."

    "I have practiced for decades, and I have forgotten the hatred for the elders of the Xianzong who have been kind to me. I have forgotten my father who is still waiting for my return on a deserted island overseas. I think of them occasionally, and think that my father may be old. It didn''t touch me at all."

    What Wu Lingxian said made people shudder a little. He practiced and practiced, and it seemed that he had reached the point of forgetting his feelings.

    Gu Chen frowned, since he entered the Tiankeng, Master Wu seems to have become a little bit wrong.

    "Overseas desert island, went to sea to practice fifty years ago?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he remembered a person from Wu Lingxian''s words.

    "I don''t know if Palace Master Wu was originally named Wu?" Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    "No, my original surname is Ling, but after I became obsessed with martial arts, I changed my name to Wu Lingxian, intending to suppress the gods and immortals with the martial arts I practiced."

    Wu Lingxian answered blankly.

    Surnamed Ling!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but recall the old fisherman Ling Ping who once helped him, guarded the deserted island alone overseas, and waited for his son Ling Fu''an to come home!

    The old man waited all his life, but until he was dying, he didn''t wait for his son to go back to take a look at him. Even his tombstone was erected by Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen thought of the old man''s concern and reluctance for his son before he died, and then looked at Wu Lingxian''s insensitivity when recalling the past, and felt shuddering.

    He realized that he didn''t know him at all!

 Chapter 680

    Wu Lingxian in Gu Chen''s impression is a peerless warrior who stands up to the sky and is willing to be kind to enemies.

    But Wu Lingxian, who was so numb that even his father, who lived alone on the island, never went back to take a look, made him feel very strange.

    Will cultivating the Tao really annihilate all kinds of mortal emotions such as family and friendship?

    "Wu Dianzhu, in order to pursue a higher realm of cultivation, he gave up everything and didn''t even go to see his father when he was dying. Is it really worth it?"

    Gu Chen asked, thinking of the old fisherman''s concern for his son before his death, he suddenly felt worthless for him.

    Even if the old man died, he would bury himself by the sea, so that his son could see it when he came back.

    "Everything in the world is just a burden, and what I pursue is the peak of martial arts." Wu Lingxian replied indifferently.

    Gu Chen suddenly felt that the words were not speculative, and looked around. "Master Wu Dian, what are we doing here?"

    "Wait." Wu Lingxian only replied with one word.

    "What are you waiting for?" Gu Chen had an inexplicable premonition.

    "I haven''t finished my previous story."

    Wu Lingxian smiled lightly.

    Gu Chen suppressed his temper and listened carefully to what he said.

    "I have obtained the inheritance of martial arts here. I have been practicing hard for decades, and in the end I only want to pursue a higher realm, and I have nothing else to ask for."

    "But my cultivation has gradually reached the ceiling. The vitality of the Canghuang Ancient Star Heaven and Earth has been lost too seriously. Not only are there no more immortals, but the path to martial arts has also been completely cut off."

    "Just when I was trying to find a breakthrough but found nothing, and was about to go mad, about three years ago, someone came to Tiankeng and found me."

    When Wu Lingxian said this, Gu Chen looked shocked and looked at him in surprise.

    "That person made a deal with me. He will help me leave the Canghuang Ancient Star and continue the interrupted martial arts path. In return, I will also help him do something."

    Wu Lingxian''s tone was very flat, but Gu Chen could hear the ups and downs in his heart. "What did he ask you to do?"

    "He asked me to help him lure people in need into the Tiankeng and remove the seal that has existed here for hundreds of thousands of years. And about a year ago, he added another condition, asking me to bring one person to the cave unscathed. In front of him, that person is you."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore. "The man you''re talking about is my father?"

    No matter the time, place or motive, my father was exactly what Wu Lingxian said he was!

    Wu Lingxian glanced at Gu Chen calmly. "I''m not sure if he''s your father, but it''s true that he takes you seriously."

    There was a huge wave in Gu Chen''s heart. He had never doubted Wu Lingxian all this time. He never thought that everything turned out to be a conspiracy!

    If it is said that everything at present is a game set up by the other party and Wu Lingxian, wouldn''t it mean that...

    "That person can control the ancient corpse in the eyes of Tiankeng?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, only if the other party can control the tide of ancient corpses, can he single-handedly plan the current situation!

    Because of the tide of ancient corpses, and the Martial Palace is helping to fuel the flames, all forces will join forces to come here!

    Gu Chen didn''t know what the seal the other party wanted to lift was, but at this moment he understood that the person the ancestor asked him to stop was exactly the person Wu Lingxian said!

    As for the origin of that person, all he could think of was his father!

    Gu Chen couldn''t believe that his father was the instigator of all this, and his heart was full of confusion.

    Why was my father able to control the huge wave of ancient corpses?

    If the ancient corpses were all under control, would the ancestor who saved him before also be under control?

    They said those words to themselves under control, and used themselves to lead all forces into the sky?

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that Wu Lingxian was confessing to himself at this moment, something big must happen!

    Gu Chen thought of the monks who entered the stone pagodas everywhere. Could it be that their current actions are related to the seal?

    "After the catastrophe in ancient times, the cultivators of the Canghuang Ancient Star turned their flesh and blood essence into a seal and merged with the earth. But to break the seal, only their descendants came here, only descendants His blood can melt the seal."

    "When monks from various forces stepped into the stone tower because of their greed, the hundreds of thousands of years of seal began to disintegrate."

    Wu Lingxian told Gu Chen the truth.

    Gu Chen understood everything, no wonder they entered the Tiankeng so smoothly, there were not many casualties, no wonder Wu Lingxian tried his best to promote an alliance between the major forces.

    From the very beginning, even when he made a move at the Ascension to Immortals Grand Gathering and built the Martial Hall with one hand, it was all for the game he set up today!

    "What is sealed? Once unsealed, what will be the consequences?"

    Gu Chen was far away from Wu Lingxian, extremely afraid, and began to try to find a way to get out of here!

    "He didn''t tell me clearly what the seal was, but he said that as long as the seal is released, there will be a way to leave the ancient pale yellow star. And when the time comes, he will bring me and you, and we will leave the ancient pale yellow star together."

    "So, we just need to stay quietly for now, and wait for the seal to disintegrate."

    "Aren''t you afraid that the release of the seal may bring a devastating disaster to the Canghuang ancient star?" Gu Chen said angrily.

    The ancient monks sacrificed themselves to become a seal, it must be for something very important, how can this state be easily broken!

    "I said, the only thing I pursue is the peak of martial arts, and nothing else has anything to do with me."

    Wu Lingxian was expressionless.

    "Ling Fu''an, do you really think it''s okay?" Gu Chen questioned, calling out Wu Lingxian''s real name.

    Upon hearing this, Wu Lingxian''s expression changed rarely, and a gleam of light burst out in his eyes. "How do you know this name?"

    "Your father, Ling Ping, is my gift."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Wu Lingxian fell silent.

    "Aren''t you going to ask me what your father''s last words were before he died, and how did he die?" Seeing that Wu Lingxian was silent, Gu Chen''s tone was extremely cold.

    "Since everyone is dead, it''s just loess, not worth mentioning."

    Wu Lingxian replied quickly, returning to that calm and breezy look.

    Gu Chen realized that this person was completely overwhelmed, as long as he hoped to see the higher realm of martial arts, he would do anything!

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen rushed out from the side, trying to leave this stone tower!

    He wants to stop various forces, and must not let them break the seal because of their greed and ignorance.

    "It''s useless. I''ve lived here for decades. As soon as you came in, I set up an enchantment. With your strength, you can''t get out at all."

    Wu Lingxian shook his head, "You should be quiet, as agreed, I need to bring you to the other party unscathed."

    puff!

    Gu Chen was going to the side to explore the way, when suddenly a Lingyan swung its tail and charged at Wu Lingxian from a tricky angle, sticking out a finger!

    That finger turned into a pure amethyst color, like an antelope''s horns, showing a deadly killing intent!

 Chapter 681

    This is the Enandu finger, in addition to this, it also incorporates an extremely fierce fingering technique, as fast as a tiger!

    "Fingeringly, you can learn the martial arts I taught you quite quickly."

    Facing the attack, Wu Lingxian didn''t panic, turned his body slightly, and calmly avoided Gu Chen''s attack.

    He didn''t choose to take it hard, knowing that Gu Chen''s fingertips contained a strong poison, which was enough to threaten the power of Dongtian Realm.

    Gu Chen didn''t give up when he failed with one blow, instead he launched a dense attack. He turned his fingers into palms, and the wind from his palms brought a bottle of venom flying out!

    It was a highly poisonous substance extracted from insect corpses. After Gu Chenxiu became E Nandu Finger, there were only three bottles left, and he used up another bottle in the past six months, so only the last two bottles remained.

    Wu Lingxian was too strong, Gu Chen knew that he had few ways to threaten him, so he sacrificed the venom directly.

    He waved his palm, the strong gas shattered the bottle, the venom splashed out, and the poisonous mist rolled out!

    Wu Lingxian''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was immediately trapped in the poisonous mist.

    "It''s useless. My physical body is so strong that it is invulnerable to all poisons. I am not like Gu Yuanshan."

    The pores of Wu Lingxian''s whole body closed in an instant, and the poisonous mist couldn''t penetrate his body for half a step.

    With a flick of his sleeve, the poisonous mist was quickly dispelled, but Gu Chen in front of him disappeared!

    He saw a gap not far away, and the barrier here was forcibly chopped, and the opponent escaped.

    snort!

    Wu Lingxian realized that he was careless, and immediately withdrew from the stone tower.

    clang!

    As soon as he left the stone tower, he saw a golden divine sword slashing towards him at a high speed. At the same time, a white figure behind him jumped up, opened his third eye between his brows, and shot a gray beam of light at him!

    Lore!

    Both the sword and the gray light are enough to threaten many great powers in the Dongtian Realm. Gu Chen didn''t run away immediately after escaping from the stone pagoda.

    There was a trace of appreciation in Wu Lingxian''s eyes, "As expected of the vice-master of my martial arts palace, you know that you can''t run far, so you give it your all. Your temperament is really suitable for practicing martial arts, and you are indeed talented in martial arts. "

    While he was speaking, one hand grasped the blade of the Kunlun Sword like a dreamy light and shadow!

    "It''s really not easy for this sword to shatter my barrier. There is an unfathomable power in it... It''s a pity that your cultivation level is not enough, so you can''t exert its true power at all."

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    While he was speaking, the petrified light beam of the white ape had landed on his back.

    Wu Lingxian''s back quickly turned into stone, but his back muscles only twisted a bit, and the strength disappeared invisible.

    "It seems that it is impossible to bring you back unscathed, and you have to suffer a little bit."

    As he said, the hand that was holding the Kunlun Sword suddenly loosened, and then kicked up!

    Gu Chen''s face changed drastically, and the domineering Hongtu instantly appeared behind him, wrapping him around.

    bang bang bang!

    Even though he defended in time, how many people in the world can stop Wu Lingxian''s kick?

    Wow.

    Gu Chen spurted blood wildly from his mouth, and he flew hundreds of feet away before stopping, but he was already seriously injured!

    "Why struggle and resist? It''s not a bad thing to take you away from the Canghuang ancient star. It''s a pity to stay in this declining ancient star with your talent." Wu Lingxian said indifferently.

    "I don''t have the habit of entrusting my fate to others." Gu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, tightly grasped the Kunlun sword with both hands, and fully displayed his eternal self-possession and domineering ambition!

    With the Ascension to Immortal Art, a large number of new meridians were opened up in his body, allowing him to use these two forces at the same time for a short time.

    "Roar!"

    The body of the white ape swelled to the size of ten feet, and the muscles all over his body seemed to be cast from copper water. It slowly approached Wu Lingxian from behind.

    "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with the bright moon?"

    Wu Lingxian just shook his head as he looked at the two people in front of and behind him, not caring very much.

    Swish! Swish!

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan attacked together, and went all out!

    "Everything is empty!"

    With one palm, Wu Lingxian pierced through Gu Chen''s eternity and self-possession, and shattered the domineering grand plan by the way. At the same time, the black hair was flying all over the sky, as if it had life force, and he even drew the white ape coming from behind, and smashed it It also flew out!

    His martial arts has reached the ultimate level, but the seemingly simple punches and kicks are back to basics, which is not something Gu Chen can resist.

    In less than three rounds, Gu Chen''s body was covered with scars, and the white ape also fell to the ground!

    Long! Long! Long!

    At this time, the stone pagodas in the distance emitted bright pillars of light one after another.

    "People from various sects have already begun to plunder the good fortune in the stone tower, and the result of breaking the seal is irreversible. No matter what happens next, it is definitely not a wise choice to stay here."

    "You have already betrayed all relatives, and even the Gu family will not help you anymore. Only I extended a helping hand when you were in distress. Why are you still obsessed with it?"

    Wu Lingxian walked towards Gu Chen slowly, a chill appeared in his eyes.

    "Damn it, what should I do?"

    Gu Chen was out of breath, because Faxiang and Hongtu were crushed by Wu Lingxian at the same time, causing the two forces in his body to be stimulated and clashed with each other again.

    In this case, he has nothing to do!

    "To save trouble, let''s beat you unconscious."

    Wu Lingxian raised his palm, and the void around Gu Chen was frozen.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, and immediately used the secret art of causing shock from the sky, Wu Lingxian''s body suddenly sank!

    "What a powerful gravity technique."

    Wu Lingxian looked at Gu Chen in amazement, and had to admit that this kid does often have tricks to impress others, no wonder that person insisted on taking him away.

    The gravity technique he used is too unusual, perhaps because the gravity here is already extremely strong, and with the increase in strength, even the power of Dongtian Realm will be greatly restricted.

    It''s a pity that he is the peak of the Dongtian Realm, and he is also known for his tyrannical body.

    Changing to another Dongtian Realm expert would definitely suffer a lot from this move, but he just restrained Gu Chen.

    Boom!

    Wu Lingxian punched, Gu Chen''s body was thrown into the air, and fell heavily on the ground, vomiting even more blood!

    "He''s still unconscious?"

    He saw that Gu Chen was trying to get up, and he held on so that he didn''t fall down. His five fingers were put together and turned into knives.

    "I didn''t expect the Hall Master and Deputy Hall Master of the Martial Hall to kill each other. This old man really doesn''t understand."

    An old man in plain clothes suddenly appeared in front of Gu Chen, and said in a calm tone.

    The knife in Wu Lingxian''s hand that was about to swing down flickered to a halt, and said in surprise. "Fellow Daoist Penglai, what are you doing here if you''re not looking for opportunities in the ruins?"

    The owner of Penglai Island had a kind expression on his face, "This place looks too weird, I always feel that something is wrong, so I waited and watched the changes, I didn''t expect that the abnormality did not wait, but I saw the martial arts friend attack Gu Xiaoyou."

    "Is there some misunderstanding in this, the martial arts friend is too heavy?"

    Seeing that the island master of Penglai obviously protected Gu Chen, Wu Lingxian showed a cold smile.

    "Penglai, I''m afraid it''s not that you are not interested in the ruins here, but that you have always been interested in Gu Chen, so the timing is so accurate. Old fox, I didn''t like your city from the first time I saw you .¡±

 Chapter 682

    The owner of Penglai Island did not explain, but smiled. "This point is mutual. When you rescued Gu Chen at the Immortal Ascension Fair, the old man was thinking about your plan. Now the fox''s tail is finally exposed."

    The two great powers were talking, but they were already on guard against each other.

    "Do you want to fight against me? You should be very clear. Although you and I are both peak caves, my strength is almost unaffected within the eyes of this earth, and your strength may not even be able to display 50% of it." ?¡±

    Wu Lingxian teased.

    "One gas transforms three cleans."

    The owner of Penglai Island did not respond, but said softly.

    buzz buzz.

    Three lights and shadows quickly emerged from his body, becoming exactly like him, blocking Wu Lingxian from four directions!

    "I don''t need to defeat you, I just need to hold you back. Fugui, take Gu Chen out of here quickly."

    The master of Penglai Island instructed several disciples not far away.

    "Where should we go?"

    Miao Fugui and the others were a little panicked. The battle between the two powerful men was too sudden, and they hadn''t reacted yet.

    "Whatever, as long as you stay away from here." Penglai Island Master said impatiently, he obviously didn''t have the patience to treat Gu Chenshi when he treated several disciples.

    Hearing the words, several people hurried forward to help the seriously injured Gu Chen, and Bai Yuan followed.

    "You bastard, how dare you ruin my business."

    Wu Lingxian''s expression became gloomy, and he was about to stop him, but the four Penglai island masters were already entangled with him.

    Miao Fugui and the others took Gu Chen out of the Tallinn and fled into the darkness of the Eye of the Earth.

    The place is vast and boundless, and you can''t see your fingers. A group of people ran for an unknown distance, and didn''t stop to rest until they could no longer sense any movement in Tallinn.

    Gu Chen was supported to sit on the ground, took out a elixir and took it, trying to suppress the conflicting power in his body as soon as possible.

    "Brother Miao, a big event is about to happen, can you please go and inform the people of the various immortal sects so that they don''t move the stone pagoda for the time being, otherwise there will be a catastrophe."

    Before sitting in meditation, Gu Chen said that he was always thinking about this matter and was very worried.

    Several people heard it and looked at each other.

    "Brother Gu, are you kidding me? Right now, all sects are red-eyed when they see the ruins, how can they listen to others? Are you dangerous if you say it is dangerous? Who would believe it?"

    A brother of Miao Fugui said, with strong dissatisfaction in his tone.

    In fact, the few of them were really dissatisfied. Obviously, when they arrived in the tower forest, there were opportunities everywhere, but the island master of Penglai did not allow them to act at will, and even asked them to come to rescue Gu Chen.

    Thinking of how the island owner treated Gu Chen differently for a long time, several people felt a strong imbalance in their hearts.

    "Brother Gu, I wonder how badly you were hurt?"

    Miao Fugui stared at Gu Chen''s pale face, and asked with concern.

    Although he pretended to be concerned, Gu Chen keenly caught the look of eagerness in his eyes.

    not good.

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, he had just escaped from the tiger''s den, but he didn''t expect to enter the wolf''s den in a blink of an eye.

    He is clear about Miao Fugui''s hostility towards him, and usually he doesn''t take it seriously because the opponent is far from his opponent, but now, the situation is different.

    He is already seriously injured, if he fights, it will be extremely disadvantageous!

    "Fortunately, nothing serious."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Oh? That''s good, let''s not disturb Brother Gu''s healing." Miao Fugui smiled, and then walked to the side with a few senior brothers.

    They seemed to be protecting Gu Chen, but they were whispering to each other, as if they were discussing something.

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, his eyes flickered, and he secretly untied the animal bag around his waist.

    Under his control, 30,000 ferocious insects sneaked into the ground where he was sitting, and hibernated.

    "Little guy, do as I say."

    He whispered a few more words to Bai Yuan, and Bai Yuan nodded when he heard that, then he left Gu Chen carelessly and plunged into the darkness.

    Miao Fugui and the others obviously noticed this and walked over together.

    "Brother Gu, what happened to your monkey? Why did it go away?" Miao Fugui asked concerned.

    "I''ll let it go back to Tallinn, hoping to prevent the people from the major immortal sects from destroying the ruins." Gu Chen sighed.

    When they heard this, there was a lot of sarcasm on their faces.

    "Who will listen to a monkey talking? I''m afraid Brother Gu will waste all his efforts."

    "Do your best to obey the destiny." Gu Chen replied.

    The few people remained silent, looking at Gu Chen with flickering eyes, as if they were thinking about something.

    "Is there anything else for you guys?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Brother Gu, since you care so much about the ruins, let''s go for you." Miao Fugui said suddenly.

    "Is this true?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise.

    "Well, but Brother Gu, you also know that we are not as strong as Brother Gu. I am afraid that we don''t have much right to speak in front of the great immortal sects. In addition, there are other dangers along the way. I don''t know if we will encounter ancient corpses, so I want to ask Brother Gu, borrow a few magic weapons to use."

    He said it very politely, and the corners of the mouths of several senior brothers smiled when they heard it.

    "Yes, I hope Brother Gu can borrow a magic weapon."

    "If Brother Gu refuses to borrow the magic weapon, things will be very difficult."

    A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Gu Chen''s face. "I don''t know what magic weapon you want to borrow?"

    "Brother Gu''s golden long sword looked quite extraordinary, I think it can be of great help." Miao Fugui said immediately.

    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Gu Chen shook his head, "This sword is my magic weapon for protecting myself, so I can''t borrow it easily."

    "Brother Gu, what you said is wrong. You want us to do things for you, but you won''t even bleed."

    "You make us very embarrassed. The brothers missed the opportunity in vain to save you, but you are not grateful for the reward at all!"

    The expressions of several people became obviously cold, and their tone was aggressive.

    Miao Fugui smiled all over his face, and a murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.

    "I also ask Brother Gu to hand over that sword, and we promise that we will fulfill our mission."

    Gu Chen looked at a few people, hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind.

    "Alright then, I will lend this sword to you all."

    He flipped his hand, took out the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and handed it to several people horizontally.

    The faces of several people showed excitement, and Miao Fugui''s senior brother reached out to take the sword happily.

    Wow!

    The Kunlun sword suddenly flickered in Gu Chen''s hand, like a pool of autumn water, stabbing at the opponent obliquely!

    At the same time, Gu Chen slapped the ground heavily, and 30,000 fierce insects rushed out from the ground, and rushed towards several people!

    Whoosh!

    The figure of the white ape who was supposed to leave in the darkness suddenly manifested, and the third eye widened between the eyebrows, projecting a gray beam of light!

    This series of actions was completed in a flash, so fast that several people had no time to react!

    "what!"

    The arm of the monk who reached out to catch the sword was cut off by the Kunlun sword, and then he was overwhelmed by the swarm.

    "Despicable!" Miao Fugui and the others were also trapped by the swarm, and they all said angrily.

    White Ape''s gray light beam came most suddenly, directly killing one person and turning him into petrification!

    Gu Chen struggled to stand up from the ground, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Do you really think that anyone can handle me? I can see through your little thoughts at a glance."

    Gu Chen forcibly suppressed the wound in his body, raised the Enan poisonous finger, and the poisonous light pierced out of the air!

    Within a moment, Miao Fugui''s brothers and sisters were all wiped out, and he was the only one left, looking at Gu Chen with a horrified expression.

 Chapter 683

    Gu Chen has long been seriously injured, but at this moment Miao Fugui''s heart is filled with endless panic.

    He saw the corpses of his fellow apprentices being eaten by fierce insects, and saw that white ape''s pupils emitting a frightening golden light in the darkness.

    "Cough cough."

    Gu Chen coughed again and again, because he forcibly shot again and added to the injury.

    He looked at Miao Fugui and said in a hoarse voice. "You and I have no grievances, but you insist on forcing me to take action."

    Miao Fugui bit the bullet and said angrily. "I''m not reconciled! No matter how hard I try, that old Penglai guy always has only you in his eyes! Why do you have everything, fame, talent, and the favor of power, everything is at your fingertips!"

    Gu Chen shook his head when he heard this, Miao Fugui was completely dazzled by jealousy, there may be factors in the Secret of Ascension to Immortals, but the main reason is that his will is too weak.

    "No one is born with everything. How would you know the hardships behind the harvest?"

    "Shut up! Don''t be a condescending critic! Since I dare to do something today, I have already decided to do whatever it takes!"

    "You are already seriously injured, if I can''t even kill you like this, then there''s no need to live!"

    "Kill you, and then say that you were killed by an ancient corpse, that old Penglai has nothing to say! As long as you die, all his energy will be devoted to me!"

    Miao Fugui looked crazy, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and the veins all over his body were visibly exposed.

    In order to kill Gu Chen, he has used the secret method recklessly!

    "With the wisdom of the island master, how can you not see that you are lying?"

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, he knew that Miao Fugui was hopeless.

    "Shut up! Suffer!"

    Miao Fugui made a bold move, and his whole body burst into bright flames in the darkness, forcing back all the fierce insects approaching him, and rushed towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen reluctantly raised his hand and exerted gravity traction.

    boom!

    The pressure like a tide instantly acted on Miao Fugui''s body, making him sluggish and unable to move!

    Gu Chen''s gravitational traction can''t deal with superpowers like Wu Lingxian, but how can it be unable to deal with even Miao Fugui?

    "Die!"

    After his words fell, the Kunlun sword slashed and cut Miao Fugui''s body in half!

    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I want to stand out..."

    Miao Fugui''s body was shattered, and the primordial spirit slowly came out of his body. He was also severely injured, and his mind was unconscious.

    His primordial spirit, which was about to collapse at any time, looked at Gu Chen, his eyes suddenly focused, and he showed a ferocious smile.

    "Let''s die together! It''s worth it to be able to take you, a genius, to be buried with you!"

    After speaking, with a bang, his primordial spirit disintegrated, creating a large-scale energy storm.

    "Wow."

    Although Gu Chen was on guard, the injuries from the battle with Wu Lingxian were too serious. The storm caused the injuries in his body, and he opened his mouth to spit out several mouthfuls of blood. His face became as pale as paper, and his body swayed.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan anxiously rushed to Gu Chen''s side, supporting him worriedly.

    "I... I''m fine, find a place to heal first."

    He said weakly, one man and one ape walked into the boundless darkness.

    In the current situation, Gu Chen must stay away from Wu Lingxian, and even stay away from the island master of Penglai.

    Although the island owner saved him, he also had his own plan, wanting to take away his body.

    At this moment, Gu Chen is lonely and lonely, he finds that besides Bai Yuan, he has no one he can trust.

    He longed for strength, Wu Lingxian''s strength stimulated him, and made him realize how naive he was before.

    He thought that he was smart enough to compete with a group of old monsters in the cultivation world, but now he realized that he was still too immature.

    From beginning to end, he fell into the trap set by the man behind Wu Lingxian, like a moth in a net, the more he struggled, the tighter the net became.

    Jie Jie Jie Jie.

    There seemed to be a strange laughter in his mind, and the appearance of the man in the bamboo hat and his father gradually merged together.

    He has already guessed many things, but has not yet been verified.

    "I need strength, stronger and stronger strength..."

    As Gu Chen was walking, he suddenly stepped on the air and fell into a pit together with the white ape!

    His head hit the ground hard, and he passed out in a weak body!

    ...

    "Damn guy, he escaped very quickly."

    Wu Lingxian, with disheveled black hair, looked gloomyly at the puddles of blood on the ground.

    He fought with the owner of Penglai Island, and finally wounded him by virtue of the location, but also let him escape.

    Not only did he escape, Gu Chen''s whereabouts were also unknown, and the original plan was destroyed!

    "Where''s Gu Chen?"

    He was about to go after Gu Chen when a voice came from behind.

    He turned his head, and the person who came was a fairy corpse, the body was intact, but the face was extremely stiff and numb.

    At this moment, its pupils were dark green, and the sound it made clearly belonged to another person, who controlled the fairy corpse with the technique of soul-stirring in a very far away place.

    "Accidentally escaped by him, but don''t worry, I will catch him back as soon as possible."

    Wu Lingxian explained.

    The immortal corpse was silent for a moment before saying. "This place is so vast, where are you going to find it? Forget it, come to the depths, the process of releasing the seal is very smooth, and I will need your help soon."

    Wu Lingxian showed surprise on his face, "Then don''t take that kid away? You gave up on him?"

    The fairy corpse showed a stiff smile, and the laughter was weird. "Jie Jie, I have dealt with that kid for a long time, and I know him very well. Presumably he should have guessed the truth by now. For his father, he will definitely come to us on his own initiative."

    Wu Lingxian had a pensive expression on his face, "Penglai Island Master is helping Gu Chen. He is a scheming man, and his strength is not weaker than mine. It is best to get rid of him first, lest he destroy our plan."

    "Penglai Island Master? What kind of scum? Just because he also wants to destroy my plan?"

    The man in the bamboo hat sneered, "I don''t care about him, come to me quickly, I have a lot of things to do."

    "That''s good." Wu Lingxian no longer hesitated, left the Tallinn alone, and stepped into the deeper depths of the Tiankeng!

    In the next few days, in the pagoda forest, there were stone pagodas emitting beams of light that soared into the sky, accompanied by the great harvest of the monks of the various immortal sects.

    They have harvested a lot of good fortune from the stone pagodas everywhere, some of them have obtained the supreme skills lost in ancient times, and some have been nourished by the blood of the ancient immortals in the pagodas, and they have been reborn.

    All sects tasted the sweetness and were extremely excited. They did not notice that after they left the stone pagoda, the light of the pagoda tended to dim, and the bones of the ancestors in the pagoda gradually turned into dust.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Amid the excitement, on this day, in the eternal darkness deep in the Tiankeng, an aurora unexpectedly appeared!

    The aurora opened up the world, and it can be seen anywhere in the eyes of Tiankeng. The vision is extremely amazing.

 Chapter 684

    "It''s like the aura of heaven and earth, is this the opportunity to become a fairy?"

    "Even if it has nothing to do with becoming an immortal, there must be a shocking treasure born."

    The mighty members of the Thirteen Immortal Sect looked at the distant aurora with fanaticism in their eyes.

    Although they found good fortune in the ruins, the barriers of the fairyland are still unbreakable.

    Encouraged by the opportunity they had just gained, everyone focused on the aurora and decided to work together to break into the depths of the Tiankeng.

    Under the great attraction of Chengxian, even the Tiandaozong gave up the feud with the Twelve Immortals and went hand in hand.

    Only Zuo Chunqiu was nowhere to be seen. He hadn''t appeared since he occupied a stone pagoda, and he seemed to have entered a deep retreat.

    "This is close to the center of the earth, why does the aurora appear?"

    The masters of the Gu family also saw the vision in the depths. They searched for many days in the eyes of the earth, but they still failed to find any remains of their ancestors.

    Seeing the aurora in the distance at this moment, the patriarch, the great elder and others looked at each other and made a decision.

    "A sign from heaven, something big is about to happen. Let''s go and see!"

    The Tiankeng Earth Eye attracted everyone in it because of the sudden abnormality, and fell into a certain pit. Gu Chen, who was unconscious, slowly opened his eyes under the immature call of the white ape several days later. Eyes opened.

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes, there was darkness around him, only a pair of shining golden pupils could be seen on the white ape.

    He tried to move his body, and found that in the process of falling asleep, the two conflicting forces in his body finally subsided.

    The injuries in the body are still there, the meridians are disordered, the internal organs are damaged, and the bones are displaced.

    Gu Chen tried to sit up, gasping for air from the pain.

    He took out the elixir and took it, the warm current from the medicinal power flowed in his body, and the injury finally eased a little.

    After meditating silently for an hour to heal his injuries, Gu Chen regained his strength, and only then did he examine his current environment.

    He had fallen into a pit earlier, the pit was quite deep, it was equivalent to a cliff, probably hundreds of feet high.

    There are many such places in the eyes of Tiankeng, most of which are located at the junction of faults.

    "The gravity here is stronger than the original place."

    Gu Chen quickly noticed the abnormality here, and thought about it.

    After stepping into the Tiankeng Earth Eye, affected by the extreme gravitational force, the first layer of his Sky Inducing Earthquake Secret Technique is on the verge of being broken.

    But now, in this pit, this feeling is magnified again.

    Gu Chen turned around and looked to one side, and found that there were slices of faults below, and each fault was hundreds of feet apart, thus forming cliffs leading to the center of the earth.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes!

    "Let''s go, White Ape."

    Gu Chen strode towards the fault.

    "Zhizhi." Bai Yuan didn''t know what Gu Chen wanted to do now, but just followed closely.

    When Gu Chen reached the edge of the fault, he jumped off the cliff without hesitation!

    The closer to the center of the earth, the heavier the gravity, and the greater the burden on the body, but Gu Chen is like crazy, constantly jumping to the fault below!

    He is like a vigorous ape, jumping down countless steps leading to hell regardless.

    He continued to dance for half a day, the surrounding gravitational force has reached an unimaginable level, the temperature has also risen to the extreme, and some faults have underground magma flowing.

    Gu Chen was sweating profusely and out of breath, a huge magma lake appeared on the fault in front of him.

    The two cliffs are 300 feet apart, and the magma lake lies in the middle like a moat.

    With Gu Chen''s normal jumping ability, he can easily jump over the distance of three hundred feet.

    But this place is different, there is an extremely terrifying gravity everywhere, it is impossible to fly in the air, and jumping is also very difficult.

    Gu Chen stared at the magma lake with serious eyes. Below it was a real fire gushing from the center of the earth, which was extraordinary. Even if it was his unburning golden body, it would be very dangerous if it fell into it.

    "Squeak."

    Bai Yuan grabbed the corner of Gu Chen''s clothes and told him not to take any risks.

    "It''s only the last step, and we have to cross it no matter what."

    Gu Chen murmured, letting the white ape watch from the side, and then jumped across the cliff without hesitation and fearlessness!

    His figure fell extremely fast under the terrifying gravity. Judging by the trend, he was about to fall into the magma lake before reaching the opposite cliff!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, abruptly taking explosive steps in mid-air.

    He merged into the surrounding force field, his eyes completely turned purple, and his white hair danced wildly!

    boom!

    Suddenly, the terrifying gravity around him disappeared. Like a swan, when he was about to fall to the surface of the magma lake, he made an extremely fast 180-degree turn and flew into the sky!

    In the center of the earth, where even the great powers of the Dongtian Realm couldn''t fly in the air, Gu Chen actually flew up at this time!

    He is no longer affected by the gravitational force here, but integrated with it!

    "The so-called gravity is not just gravity, but also suction and repulsion!"

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s white hair was flying, he was floating in the air, and he raised his arms at will.

    puff. puff. puff.

    I saw countless stones floating up below, attracted to him and flying around.

    Boom boom boom!

    He changed his mind, and all the flying stones roared in all directions, the speed was far faster than the arrows leaving the string, causing layers of air waves in the darkness.

    "Heavenly Induced Earthquake Secret Art has finally stepped into the second floor!"

    Gu Chen felt his command of gravity, and murmured.

    This second heavenly secret technique was not very powerful at the first level, and it couldn''t help him much. It was far inferior to the previous sun and moon refining secret technique.

    But once stepping into the second floor, this secret art will undergo earth-shaking changes!

    When the sky-induced earthquake secret technique has been cultivated to the second level, the changes to the force field will no longer be limited to gravity, but will have strong suction and repulsion.

    When the second layer is cultivated to the peak, it will be able to use the powerful gravitational force to summon meteorites and create unprecedented heavenly power!

    And on the third floor, one can get rid of the gravity of the stars with the physical body and step into the vast universe!

    When the secret technique reaches its peak, it can even cause two ancient stars to change their orbits and collide!

    Although Gu Chen has just stepped into the second floor right now, and cannot possess the supernatural power to destroy the world, but right now, he can fight the power of the cave-heaven realm with only the technique of gravity manipulation!

    Even with the help of the extreme environment in the center of the earth, the strength will be increased tenfold and a hundredfold!

    Gu Chen''s body flew up under the control of gravity, crossing countless faults.

    With a gesture of his reaching out, the white ape also got rid of the shackles of gravity and floated to his side.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape was very excited, and found that he was no longer affected by gravity, and his whole body became lighter!

    Gu Chen flew up into the sky with the white ape, and from a distance, he saw an aurora piercing through the sky and earth in the depths of the earth''s eyes.

    "What the hell are you doing? What did you do to my father? Bamboo hat man, you lingering dog!"

    Gu Chen raised his head to the sky and roared angrily, the ancient star was entangled in gravity, and rushed to the depths of the Tiankeng at extreme speed!

 Chapter 685

    The gorgeous aurora freezes in the darkness, like a galaxy, beautiful.

    From a distance, you can vaguely see a world in the aurora, with clouds steaming and rosy, and thousands of auspicious colors.

    Ten miles away from the aurora, there are countless dark shadows swaying, densely packed, with strange green lights in their eyes, rushing towards the front continuously.

    A large group of monks were besieged, all kinds of magic weapons were flying, shouting and shouting constantly, fighting a desperate battle with the tide of ancient corpses that followed one after another.

    If you look carefully, you will find that all the magic weapons can only float a little at low altitude, and the light of the whole body is dim, as if they have lost most of their power.

    And all the monks made little movement, closer to fighting with bare hands.

    "Damn it! I thought that the tide of ancient corpses had all been wiped out, but I didn''t expect so many to be hidden here!"

    "Someone is manipulating them to prevent us from approaching the aurora. There is a conspiracy!"

    Many great powers seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, roaring again and again.

    This place is already extremely close to the center of the earth, and the terrifying gravitational force has cut off more than 90% of their strength. It is difficult to activate the magic weapon, let alone fly through the air.

    Under such circumstances, a large group of ancient corpses appeared again, the leaders of which were still a few fairy corpses, which immediately made many monks feel embarrassed.

    Under the siege of the tide of corpses, all the monks of the Thirteen Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan gathered together and fought stubbornly.

    But because of the gravity here, their strength has been greatly weakened, and even the immortal weapon can''t exert a little power.

    "I knew I shouldn''t be greedy to come here, I''m afraid I will die here today!"

    Everyone''s heart is heavy. The number of ancient corpses is too numerous to count. The corpses are not afraid of death or injury, but their injuries are gradually getting worse, and there is no hope in sight.

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu were also covered in scars, and their faces showed remorse.

    They came here to search for the remains of their ancestors, but so far they haven''t found any of them, which put all the clansmen in crisis.

    If they died here today, the heritage of the Gu clan would be exhausted, and that would be a catastrophe for the clan!

    "Lianyue, we shouldn''t have let you come here, you''re still so young."

    The great elder said sadly, Gu Lianyue beside him was out of breath and her face was pale, she was injured by a fairy corpse earlier.

    "Don''t say that, Great Elder, I entered the Tiankeng Earth Eye voluntarily." Gu Lianyue replied, her eyes only focused on the enemy in front of her, and she didn''t think about whether she could survive today.

    "It''s all Gu Chen''s fault! He was the one who lied and tricked us into entering the Tiankeng, otherwise we wouldn''t have encountered this situation!"

    "The Dao Shu lineage cheated the whole family back then, and now Gu Chen has harmed us again!"

    At the moment of life and death, Gu Yuanshan was full of negative emotions and cursed viciously.

    Many elders are silent, what''s the point of saying this now?

    "Everyone of the Gu family, let''s attack together and fight in one direction, shall we?"

    The suzerains of the Thirteen Immortal Sect spoke anxiously.

    They are no longer interested in what is in the aurora, they just want to return to the original place and leave the Tiankeng.

    But the wave of corpses surrounded them three layers inside and three layers outside, and the way they came had been interrupted. They were like duckweed in the water, with nothing to rely on.

    "Okay, everyone, don''t hide your clumsiness. If you don''t get out the first time, your chances will be even smaller in the future!"

    Gu Xuanwu agreed and reminded.

    After one bout of energy, they were exhausted again and again, and the remaining strength of everyone was running out, and they could only organize a wave of offensive.

    Everyone nodded, and quickly formed a formation of sharp knives, piercing into the tide of corpses!

    "Do it!"

    "Get out!"

    Everyone was united as one, and where the sharp knife passed, a large number of ancient corpses fell apart, and they advanced several miles in a short time.

    Seeing the effect of the battle formation, everyone was refreshed and went all out, trying to get through the way out in one go.

    "Roar--"

    There was a terrifying howling sound, and the ancient corpses in all directions gave way one after another, and corpses with crystal clear flesh and blood and lingering immortal energy came out.

    The number of them reached a full ten, their expressions were stiff and numb, they raised their palms, and blatantly attacked the battle formation!

    Boom boom boom!

    The monks on the periphery were directly crushed into bloody mud under their attack. The suzerain of Ziyang Xianzong was very unfortunate, and was shot dead on the spot by two immortal corpses!

    "It''s over."

    Everyone''s faces turned pale in a flash. They thought they could get out of trouble, but they didn''t expect ten immortal corpses to appear in one go!

    Ten immortal corpses came hand in hand, shattering the weak point of the battle formation, causing the formation to collapse, and everyone shrank into a ball, walking on thin ice.

    "Jie Jie Jie, people die for money and birds die for food. This sentence is absolutely true."

    Ten immortal corpses surrounded all the cultivators, and there were countless ancient corpses behind them. At this moment, they actually spoke together!

    The voices from their mouths were exactly the same, and the strange laughter echoed in the world, making people shudder.

    "Who are you? Are you responsible for all this?" Gu Yao asked loudly.

    The situation in front of me is very obvious. The reason why there is a wave of ancient corpses is because someone has controlled a large number of corpses here!

    All the monks were horrified. The Tiankeng Earth Eye had buried countless outstanding people for countless years. They had already died, but they were revived under the control of a mysterious person.

    How strong is this person? How could he control so many ancient corpses, even immortal corpses!

    They couldn''t figure it out, this kind of thing might not even be possible for an immortal, what is the origin of this person?

    "Want to know my name? Jie Jie, I''m afraid none of you are qualified."

    The fairy corpses spoke in unison, with strong disdain in their tone. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, so I just ask, where is Gu Chen?"

    Where is Gu Chen, where is Gu Chen...

    His voice echoed, shocking everyone.

    Why did this unfathomable mysterious person mention Gu Chen''s name?

    Although the opponent is a stunningly talented junior, but there are many peak powerhouses from the Fairy Continent present, they should be valued more by the opponent than him.

    "Look! I''m right! That Gu Chen entrapped us, he and this person are accomplices! They are accomplices, that bastard!"

    Gu Yuanshan said angrily, as if he had discovered some truth.

    "It''s impossible, how could Gu Chen do such a thing?" Gu Lianyue''s face was pale, and she refused to believe Gu Yuanshan''s guess.

    Although they haven''t seen the ancestor that Gu Chen said so far, Gu Lianyue doesn''t think that Gu Chen will harm them.

    Compared to Gu Lianyue, the hearts of many Gu clan elders were swayed by Gu Yuanshan''s words.

    "Huh? So it''s from the Gu family, where is Gu Chen?"

    All the immortal corpses looked at Gu Yuanshan together, their eyes were full of ghostly fire.

    "I don''t know!"

    Gu Yuanshan was locked by the Qi machine, his face changed drastically, and he said hastily.

    "Hmph, does anyone know where he is?"

    The mysterious man looked around at everyone present, and his tone was very unpleasant.

    Many monks looked at each other, and after reminding them, they realized that not only Gu Chen was not there, but Wu Lingxian was also not there, and even the owner of Penglai Island was missing.

    "Since you don''t even know where people are, what''s the use of you?"

    The mysterious man seemed bored, the words fell, and countless ancient corpses let out roars!

    Those voices joined together, shaking the heavens and the earth, and their murderous aura soared into the sky!

    The howling sound was so terrifying that some monks who were already injured fell limply to the ground, with deep despair in their eyes.

 Chapter 686

    "Fight it all, at least let Lianyue escape from here."

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu looked at each other, seeing death as home.

    It is unrealistic to think that everyone will escape, but if they sacrifice themselves, maybe they can let Gu Lianyue escape.

    She is the only hope of the clan now, as long as she is still alive, the Gu clan will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.

    Many elders agreed with the decision of the Great Elder and the Patriarch, and wanted to use their lives to create a way to help Gu Lianyue leave.

    "No! Why did the old man sacrifice his life to let Lianyue leave? If you want to choose someone to leave here, it must be from my Lingtai lineage, and my Lingtai lineage is my family!"

    Everyone was discussing secretly, but Gu Yuanshan firmly opposed it at this time.

    "Uncle, it''s already this time, what are you still talking about?"

    Gu Xuanwu was anxious when he heard this, and was furious.

    It''s okay for his uncle to focus on the Lingtai lineage on weekdays, but when it comes to the life and death of the entire Gu family, he still said such words!

    Gu Yuanshan''s words chilled the hearts of all the elders present. They planned to do their best to let the person with the most potential leave, but in Gu Yuanshan''s eyes, only those from his Lingtai lineage had the value of living.

    "Yuanshan, focus on the overall situation." The Great Elder was also in a hurry, there was no time to delay, and there was no time for them to discuss it.

    "What''s the big picture? Who cares so much if you''re going to die?"

    Gu Yuanshan seemed to want to vent all his dissatisfaction these days.

    "If you hadn''t been defending Gu Chen and listening to him, we would have fallen to this point? Lianyue and Gu Chen are in the same group. Don''t think I don''t know that she is always secretly in touch with that kid!"

    "Why should I help her get out of here? Just dream!"

    Gu Yuanshan''s tone was firm, showing his hideousness, all the elders looked at him as if they didn''t recognize him.

    "Why do you look at me like that? Am I wrong?"

    Seeing that everyone looked disappointed or even gave up, Gu Yuanshan became angry from embarrassment.

    call out!

    At this moment, there was a sound of air explosion in the sky!

    It was the sound of flying in the sky, which was so rare in this dark underground, everyone raised their heads subconsciously.

    They saw a long rainbow, and a ray of light was coming from the front!

    "Someone can fly here? Who is it? Who is here?"

    Many monks were extremely shocked. The ten immortal corpses who were originally full of murderous aura sensed it and raised their heads in unison, with sinister smiles on the corners of their mouths.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Gu Chen, I knew you would definitely come!" His voice was full of joy, as if his most beloved treasure had been lost and found again.

    "Gu Chen? Is that Gu Chen? How is it possible?"

    Many monks were full of disbelief when they heard this, and everyone in the Gu family stopped arguing and stared blankly at the long rainbow.

    Changhong quickly flew over the tide of ancient corpses, and seemed to have discovered the besieged people. The trajectory changed and landed here!

    The visitor had white hair, bright purple eyes, and a white ape standing on his shoulder.

    He looks heroic and extraordinary, at this moment it is like a god descending from the sky!

    "Gu Chen, it''s really him!"

    "How is it possible, why is he not affected by gravity in such a place?"

    All the monks were as if they had seen a ghost, and many powerful expressions could not hide their shock.

    "Jie Jie Jie, you boy have never let me down before, you can actually manipulate the gravity of the earth''s center, how did you do it?"

    The ten immortal corpses spoke in unison, as if talking with an old friend.

    Gu Chen glanced at the scene, and quickly understood what happened here.

    He wasn''t surprised at the greeting''s voice, and said coldly. "Bamboo hat man, where is my father?"

    The ten immortal corpses laughed loudly when they heard this, and then raised their heads, their faces turned cold. "If you want to know, come to me!"

    Anger burned in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he waved his hand and slashed down hard!

    boom!

    With one palm of his hand, all ten immortal corpses were hit hard and flew backwards!

    He flicked his sleeves, and with him as the center, an invisible force field acted.

    Bang bang bang!

    As if the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, where the force passes, all the ancient corpses are thrown into the air, vulnerable to a single blow!

    His palm rolled in the void, and thousands of ancient corpses also floated into the air, spinning and flying!

    Such a horrifying scene stunned everyone in the Gu family and the Thirteen Immortals.

    They tried their best and couldn''t break out of the siege, but now Gu Chen threw all the ancient corpses into the sky with ease!

    "Jie Jie Jie, it seems that you have become an almost invincible existence in the center of the earth."

    The ten immortal corpses barely managed to stay on the ground, and said with a strange smile.

    "Go to hell!"

    Gu Chen said angrily, and slapped his palm down heavily, and the tens of thousands of ancient corpses under his control were divided into ten parts, turned into ten corpse mountains and fell from the sky, suppressing and burying ten immortal corpses alive!

    The voice of the man in the bamboo hat suddenly disappeared, and Gu Chen looked at the aurora in the distance, with a monstrous hatred in his eyes.

    He didn''t rush to the location of the aurora, but landed in front of all the monks of the Gu family and the Thirteen Immortal Sect.

    Everyone looked at him in shock, speechless for a moment.

    too strong!

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s strength has surpassed everyone''s comprehension. He who can easily control the gravity here can easily slaughter everyone here.

    Gu Chen glanced at all the people present, and glanced at Cousin Lianyue, and when he saw that her injury was not serious, his eyes softened a little.

    His gaze finally fixed on the Great Elder and the Patriarch, and he spoke. "None of what I said before is false. It''s up to you to believe it or not."

    "After today, I don''t know if I will be alive or if I can come back, but please be prepared."

    "What preparations?" Everyone looked at each other.

    "The man you just saw was the one who started everything, and I''ve dealt with him more than once."

    "This person is unfathomable, moody, and has mastered many great supernatural powers that you and I can''t imagine. It is very likely that they came from the universe."

    Everyone was moved when they heard this.

    "Although I don''t know what he did, if I fail today, there will be disasters on the Canghuang ancient star. Prepare early, everyone!"

    Everyone couldn''t help believing it. At this time, Gu Chen had no reason to lie, and the other party''s strength was beyond their imagination.

    "I owe the Gu clan, and I paid it back here today."

    Gu Chen finally said, then turned around and pushed forward with his palm!

    boom--

    Wherever his palm passed, a terrifying repulsion spread out, forcing all the ancient corpses along the way back, revealing a way out of the hole!

    After doing all this, his body floated up again.

    "Wait! What can you do alone? Can you beat the opponent?"

    The Great Elder and the Patriarch were in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting.

    They want to keep Gu Chen, the other party''s appearance at the moment clearly intends to fight an uncertain battle!

    He is only twenty years old!

    There are a bunch of great powers in the Dongtian Realm here. As elders, even if they want to die, they should do it!

    At this time, they all regretted it, regretted doubting Gu Chen before.

    If Gu Chen deceived them, if it was true that the other party and the mysterious person were in the same group as Gu Yuanshan said, how could he rescue them?

    They were already disappointed in Gu Chen and thought he was hopeless, but now they realize that they were wrong!

    Gu Chen felt the concern from the two people''s words, and he paused.

    "Remember to come back alive." Gu Lianyue looked up at her little cousin, instead of admonishing like other elders, she just said softly.

    She knew this cousin well, and she also knew that he should have made some kind of determination right now.

    Gu Chen smiled at Gu Lianyue, stepped into the air, and without hesitation, went straight to the aurora at the end of the world.

    Although tens of thousands of people are going to go, this is the fateful entanglement between him and the man in the bamboo hat. There is no way to hide, but to face difficulties!

 Chapter 687

    Gu Chen''s white hair flew up and he walked in the air.

    Wherever he passed, all the tides of corpses were forcibly suppressed by the vast gravity, making a way for him.

    He took hundreds of feet in one step, and every step he took, the aura on his body was constantly rising.

    When he walked ten miles away, he exuded an astonishing domineering aura.

    His starry eyes were bright, staring at the gorgeous aurora in front of him.

    This aurora was formed somehow, and there were a lot of luminous, dust-like substances floating in it.

    The inside is like a sea of ??light and fog. Only from the outside, the internal situation cannot be seen at all.

    And under the aurora, there is an unfathomable gully, and a large area of ??crimson can be vaguely seen at the bottom, which seems to be magma.

    This place is already close to the center of the earth, and it is conceivable that the core of the pale yellow ancient star may be inside that ravine.

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen strode into the aurora world in front of him.

    After the dazzling glare, he appeared in the sea of ??light. Everything around him was not much different from what it looked like from the outside, except that there were pieces of small land floating here.

    Not far in front of him, there were two figures standing on a floating rock!

    One is Wu Lingxian, and the other person, the moment Gu Chen saw him, his eyes could no longer move.

    This person is tall and stalwart, he has reached middle age, his expression is resolute, his mouth is covered with stubble, and he looks a bit vicissitudes.

    "Father." Gu Chen murmured, feeling bitter in his heart, all the previous guesses in his heart were verified at this moment.

    Gu Chen is already twenty years old this year, and his father left when he was fourteen, and it has been six years now.

    He has been tracking down his whereabouts all these years, dreaming of meeting this day, but never thinking of meeting again, but in such a way.

    "Jie Jie, your father can''t hear your call."

    Gu Tianming spoke, but the voice belonged to the person in the bamboo hat.

    Gu Chen was not surprised, he recalled in his mind all the information he got when Wei Wo defeated the hat man in Kunlun Ruins, and went back to the source to search his memory.

    The memory in the bamboo hat man''s mind is the most special among all the people he has ever seen.

    His memory contains the lives of countless people, as if he has experienced countless reincarnations. Among those memories, most of them don''t even belong to the human race.

    At that time, he tried to figure out his identity, kept going back to the source, tracked down this ancient star, and stepped into the vast universe.

    But at that moment, a pair of giant eyes appeared in the depths of the universe, opening up the world and interrupting his tracking at that time.

    He can still vividly remember the feeling at that time. The giant eyes from the depths of the universe shocked him like never before, and it also made him vaguely understand that the background of the bamboo hat man may be far beyond his imagination.

    At that time, he killed him, but he was not sure whether he killed the real body, and he even didn''t know what kind of existence the other party was.

    This person is the enemy that he has never forgotten in his heart, but now, he has occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied his father''s body.

    Gu Chen recalled the picture of his father that he saw when he searched for the memory of the dead bamboo hat man. It was the bamboo hat man who saved his father six years ago, and he was the one who sent him away from the Kunlun Continent.

    Gu Chen has never understood why the bamboo hat man saved his father, and what happened between the two, but now looking at the bamboo hat man in front of him, many mysteries have been solved.

    The man in the bamboo hat is an out-and-out lunatic. In his opinion, all the other''s goals are just for the so-called "research". I am afraid that in his eyes, his father, like Huangfu Wuji, is just an experimental product.

    He seems to be very interested in Heaven''s Bagu, so his father, who also has Bagu, naturally became his research object.

    "I came here as you wished, you should give me something in return?"

    Gu Chen looked at the bamboo hat man who had his father''s body, tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and said.

    "Well, you did save me some trouble. If you want to know anything, feel free to ask." The man in the hat said with a smile.

    "My father, is he still alive at this moment?" Gu Chen asked word by word.

    There was a ferocious smile on the corner of the bamboo hat man''s mouth, but he didn''t answer directly.

    "Gu Tianming is an experimental subject that I am very satisfied with. I have seen countless strong people in the various star fields of the universe, but there are not many who are as weak as him but have a strong will."

    "At the beginning, I saved him because he possessed the overbearing bones of the heavens, and he was not transplanted. He has greater potential than Huangfu Wuji."

    "But there is already such an experimental subject as Huangfu Wuji on the Kunlun Continent. He is incompatible with your Gu family. If he stays on the mainland and the two experimental subjects kill each other, I will have a headache."

    "That''s why I thought of sending him to the Fairy Continent. This pale yellow ancient star has a lot of secrets. Letting him come to the Fairy Continent can just solve some mysteries in my heart."

    Gu Chen listened, narrowing his eyes. "So my father was still conscious at the time?"

    The man in the bamboo hat spread his hands, looking helpless. "Of course, you must be able to see that although I know countless things, I am very restricted in this pale yellow ancient star."

    "The strength of this seat at that time was not even as good as Huangfu Wuji, otherwise there would be no need to send your father out of the Kunlun Continent, everyone would have to listen to this seat."

    "At that time, it was not easy for me to take away your father''s body. Besides, I never like to deprive experimental subjects of their consciousness, and I like to let them develop freely. Only by allowing them to develop freely can their potential be stimulated to the greatest extent."

    "But your father''s temper is too stubborn, and he is a person with extremely righteous views. If he is completely allowed to develop freely, he will not be able to meet the requirements of this seat. Therefore, this seat planted a soul technique in his mind, turning himself A part of his consciousness merged into his mind, so that it could affect him."

    Gu Chen understood, no wonder cousin Lianyue and the others said that his father''s temperament was eccentric and changeable, presumably he was influenced by the bamboo hat man.

    "Gu Tianming helped me a lot by coming to the Fairy Spirit Continent, because he was able to enter the ancient town of Dahuang, and has a deeper understanding of your Gu family''s blood."

    "But he has been disobedient. This seat wants to use him to do more things, but he has been resisting. The consciousness that this seat has integrated into his mind is not strong enough, and it is difficult to deal with him."

    "So I can only keep instigating in his ears, and try to destroy the relationship between him and the Gu clan. Fortunately, the Gu clan helped me. Gu Jiexing severely injured your father. The attitude of the clan It also made your father disheartened, and his will was shaken, so this seat finally had a chance, turned against the guest, and finally controlled this body."

    "Right now, this body is dominated by the consciousness of this seat, and your father''s soul has not yet disappeared, but since this seat occupies a dominant position, how can you let him come out easily?"

    The man in the bamboo hat made it very clear that his father''s soul hadn''t died yet. Seeing this, Gu Chen felt hopeful in his heart.

 Chapter 688

    "Gu Chen, after several years of research, I have figured out all the secrets of the Canghuang Ancient Star, and it''s time to leave. You and your father are both precious experimental subjects of this seat, so let''s leave with this seat today .¡±

    "Leaving this dilapidated ancient star, you will know how big the world is. With your aptitude, you shouldn''t be limited to this small place."

    The man in the bamboo hat was persuasive, and Wu Lingxian next to him heard this and his eyes flickered.

    Sure enough, this person paid more attention to Gu Chen than he did to him, but it doesn''t matter, I just used his power to leave the Canghuang Ancient Star, and after leaving, I will find a way to separate from this person and stay with this person It''s too dangerous to be together.

    The man in the bamboo hat extended an olive branch to Gu Chen again, just like when he was in the Kunlun Continent.

    It''s just that at that time he wanted Gu Chen to be his experimental product obediently, but this time he wanted him to leave the ancient pale yellow star.

    "If you want me to go with you, you must at least let me know your true identity? In my eyes, you are just a remnant soul who took over my father''s body by chance. How can I follow you willingly? you?"

    Gu Chen didn''t answer directly, but said tentatively.

    Hearing that, the man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely, "You don''t have to use the aggressive method, I can tell you my origin."

    "This seat on the Canghuang ancient star, whether it is a bamboo hat person, a reincarnated person, or the me in front of you, is just one of the countless strands of this seat''s soul."

    "At the beginning, I scattered my soul and put it into countless ancient stars of life in the major star regions of the universe. While experiencing the world of mortals, I studied countless creatures in the heavens."

    "This ray of soul from the Canghuang ancient star entered here by accident. When I entered here, your grandfather Gu Yuan had just crossed the sea to the Kunlun Continent, and Huangfu Wuji was just a waste with useless red pupils."

    "This ancient star is very interesting. Its connection with the major ancient stars in the universe has been broken, and it has been lost in the universe. No one can find its exact location."

    "It itself is dilapidated and is no longer suitable for cultivation. There are sky ruins in the sky, making it difficult for ordinary people to enter this ancient star, and the residents on the ancient star cannot leave here."

    "It has been perfectly isolated from the universe for so long. The only time it was found was when a group of Shinto practitioners accidentally entered here 30,000 years ago to track down something."

    "It''s a pity that those guys are just young people, and they were killed by the native monks on this dilapidated ancient star. As a result, no one can find the location of this ancient star."

    "This seat is really curious about this ancient star, and even more curious about why there is a thin blood of the Tyrant clan here. It took a lot of time to investigate this matter."

    The man in the bamboo hat sighed, what he said was so bizarre that it was beyond Gu Chen''s vision, but his intuition told Gu Chen that the man in the bamboo hat was telling the truth.

    "Using Gu Tianming''s body to come to the Fairy Continent, go to the ancient town of Dahuang, and enter the eye of the Tiankeng, I finally understand what happened to this ancient pale yellow star."

    "After the catastrophe in ancient times, this ancient star was artificially sealed and its star soul was sealed. It broke away from its original orbit and drifted in the depths of the universe, making it impossible for anyone to find it again."

    "And the reason why the ancient monks did this has a lot to do with your ancestors, Jie Jie Jie."

    The man in the bamboo hat paused when he said this, and gave Gu Chen a meaningful look, as if he didn''t intend to continue talking.

    "It''s getting too far. If you want to know the origin of this seat, this seat has already told you. As for the real name of this seat, you will know sooner or later when you really step into the universe and starry sky."

    When the bamboo hat man said this, a look of pride flashed across his face.

    Gu Chen was shocked after hearing this, no wonder the bamboo hat man was not strong in cultivation, but he was able to control the power of the dragon veins in Kunlun Ruins and countless ancient corpses, all of which had something to do with his true origin.

    An existence who can disperse his soul among the billions of stars in the universe, what kind of state has he reached?

    Shedding fairy? asked?

    Or on top of this, there are realms that I don''t even know about?

    Gu Chen realized that he knew nothing about the vast universe, that''s why he was played by the hat man.

    His enemy is too powerful, with the experience of countless lives, even if it is just a strand of soul, he can still make waves in the ancient pale yellow star!

    "Now you should understand the gap between yourself and this seat, right? If you follow this seat, once you step out of this dilapidated ancient star, the energy of this seat is beyond your imagination. There are countless ancient stars in the star fields, but I don''t know how many people want to follow this seat, and your current opportunity is once in a lifetime."

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat flickered, and he bewitched.

    Wu Lingxian next to him couldn''t hide his shock. He always thought that he and the man in the bamboo hat were in an equal relationship, but if what the other party said was true, then the other party was not on the same level as himself at all!

    Gu Chen looked at the eager eyes of the bamboo hat man, and clenched his teeth. "If I go with you, will my father ever be free again?"

    The man in the bamboo hat immediately promised. "Of course! I just want to complete the research. If there are no accidents during the research, I promise you that I will release your father in the future."

    Gu Chen looked at his face and said again. "I also want to know, what will happen to Canghuang Ancient Star after we leave?"

    Hearing this, the man in the bamboo hat froze, his eyes flickered.

    "This is because the sky above the pale yellow ancient star is blocked by Tianxu, and the strength of this ray of soul is too weak to leave by strength, so I can only choose to borrow strength."

    "The ancient monks sealed the soul of the ancient star, and at the same time sealed the remaining power of the star."

    "This seat borrowed the guys from the Immortal Sect outside to break the seal of the Canghuang ancient star, so that the star soul will recover, and the original power will also emerge."

    "You are now in the original power of the pale yellow ancient star, and I will use its power to take you out of here together."

    "And after we leave, because the soul of the Canghuang ancient star will recover, the connection with the universe will be reconnected, and there may be some troubles at that time, right?"

    "But you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not a big problem. Maybe the pale yellow ancient star will never be found."

    Gu Chen listened carefully to what the bamboo hat man said, lowered his head, and spit out three words coldly from the corner of his mouth. "you''re lying!"

    The man in the bamboo hat had an aggrieved expression, "Most of what I said is true."

    Gu Chen raised his head, his expression was extremely cold, and he pulled out the Kunlun Emperor Sword with a flip of his hand.

    "I''ve known your temperament for a long time. As your experimental product, once you feel that you have no use value, you will be easily abandoned by you just like that Huangfu Wuji, and you won''t be able to save your life at all!"

    "The same goes for Canghuang Ancient Star. You are already tired of this place. After you leave, the problem is definitely more serious than what you said!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were burning with anger, he listened carefully to the bamboo hat man, but in the end he was still fooling him!

    "Life is so difficult, so don''t expose some things. What''s the benefit of you breaking up with me? Do you think you can change anything?"

    The man in the hat suddenly turned cold.

    This kid was originally stubborn, and he is still stubborn now!

    "You haven''t left here yet! As long as you don''t walk out of this ancient star, I still have a chance to defeat you!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, "As long as I defeat you, my father will be free, and Ancient Cang Huang Xing will be rescued!"

 Chapter 689

    The man in the bamboo hat shook his head, with pity in his eyes. "You should really take a mirror to see what you look like now. I don''t know how ignorant and hesitant you are."

    "The seal of the ancient star has been lifted, which is irreversible. In other words, even if you defeat this seat, nothing will change."

    "Besides, do you think you can defeat this seat? Last time in Kunlun Ruins, you sacrificed the bones of the sky and all your lifespan, and summoned Weiwo. part of the consciousness."

    "But can you still do it now? Look at your white hair!"

    The man in the bamboo hat teased, "Then how can you use the art of changing your life against the sky easily? Every time you use it, you will have to pay a higher price for the next use. You haven''t fully made up for the short lifespan so far, resulting in It is much worse than the longevity of monks in the same realm."

    "In this case, you will no longer be able to summon Wei Self, and the injuries in your body are actually very serious. The two different forces conflict with each other and cannot be resolved. Right now, you are just relying on the secret technique of gravity to hold on."

    The man in the bamboo hat completely saw through Gu Chen''s state, and his voice gradually amplified. "You like this, how can you compete with this seat? This seat has occupied your father''s body, and it is no longer what it used to be!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes didn''t waver, he knew what the man in the bamboo hat said, but how could he back down?

    He couldn''t choose to surrender, because not only would his father and himself lose their freedom, and there would be no chance of recovery, but it also meant that the ancient star Canghuang was in great trouble.

    He thought of his relatives, friends and lovers far away on the Kunlun Continent. If a disaster happened to the ancient star, everyone he knew would suffer!

    He didn''t know if it was true that the man in the bamboo hat said that the seal was irreversible, but he was a man who looked up to heaven and earth. At this time, he could only choose to fight to the end and never compromise!

    clang!

    Gu Chen raised the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and following the guidance of his sword, a terrifying repulsion turned into a shock wave, rushing towards the bamboo hat man like an overwhelming sea!

    All the floating rocks along the way are being pushed like a meteor shower falling from the sky!

    "Stubbornly obsessed!"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat showed a cold light, and he was about to make a move. At this time, Wu Lingxian stepped out one step ahead of time.

    "Leave this son to me to deal with. I promised you that I would bring him in front of you smoothly, just to make up for it."

    Wu Lingxian said that after hearing about the origin of the man in the bamboo hat, he was already thinking about it.

    If what the bamboo hat man said is true, then he must befriend him completely.

    As a martial artist who came out of a dilapidated ancient star, once he stepped into the vast universe, he absolutely needed an expert to lead the way.

    "Okay, get rid of him as soon as possible. If necessary, you can destroy him first, as long as you keep your life." The man in the bamboo hat wrote lightly.

    Wu Lingxian nodded, and he rushed out immediately, like a tiger or a leopard.

    Boom boom boom!

    He swung his fists, and all the flying rocks were blown into powder, and he even carried a huge gravitational force to kill Gu Chen step by step.

    "Gu Chen, do you want to suffer again? There is no Penglai guy who can help you this time."

    "Your gravitational secret technique is indeed amazing, but don''t forget how powerful my physical body is, it is your nemesis!"

    Wu Lingxian''s black hair fluttered, and he waved his hand and slapped Gu Chen like a millstone.

    Gu Chen looked at Wu Lingxian with a blank expression on his face. "Master Wu Dian, I am no longer what I was before, don''t come to block my way!"

    Boom!

    The three heavenly domineering bones in Gu Chen''s body shined brilliantly, and the terrifying domineering energy continued to seep out.

    Not only the three domineering bones, but where the bone of his left foot is located, wisps of golden electricity are also rising rapidly, exuding majestic coercion!

    Gu Chen''s fourth domineering bone has been on the verge of awakening some time ago, but he forcibly suppressed it because he was worried about his physical condition.

    Now that he has been forced to the point where he has nowhere to retreat, he can no longer worry too much, let go of his own suppression!

    "Domineering grand plan!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, and the tall phantom behind him manifested. At this moment, the bone of his left foot completely turned into gold, and the fourth domineering bone was completely awakened!

    As a result, Hongtu''s phantom became more solid, his eyes stared at the heavens and ten places, and a golden long sword condensed in his hand, and under the control of Gu Chen''s mind, he slashed towards Wu Lingxian!

    The power of this blow had reached the level of the Cave Heaven Realm. Immortal Wu Ling''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and he pointed at him like a knife, striking upwards!

    boom!

    He is worthy of being the top martial artist in the world, forcibly received Hongtu''s sword.

    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Gu Chen pointed his palm at him and pressed down, Long¡ª¡ª

    The terrifying gravity added to his body like an ancient giant mountain, caught Wu Lingxian by surprise, his knees softened, and he directly hit a floating rock below, smashing it to pieces!

    "This gravity is completely different from before." He gasped, his eyes showing shock.

    Gu Chen also exerted gravity on him in the ancient ruins before, but it didn''t hurt or itch to him at that time.

    Therefore, although he saw that the opponent''s strength had improved, he still had a trace of contempt in his heart, but now he suffered a big loss because of it.

    Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Gu Chen controls the domineering Hongtu to swing the sword, opening and closing, each sword falls, accompanied by the gravity of a giant mountain.

    With such a terrifying bonus, Wu Lingxian was able to bear it hard at first, but soon he vomited blood one after another, even with his tyrannical body, he couldn''t take it anymore!

    Whoosh whoosh.

    He started to use supreme footwork, not daring to confront Gu Chen head-on.

    For a martial artist with high self-esteem, this is unprecedented!

    "come on!"

    Gu Chen threw himself into the air a few times, holding the sword in one hand, and aiming at Wu Lingxian with the palm of the other hand!

    Vientiane Tianyin!

    Just as Wu Lingxian avoided the attack of the golden phantom, he suddenly felt his body lose control, and was sucked by Gu Chen.

    The opponent seems to have become the center of a magnetic field, as long as you are within the range of the magnetic field, you will be affected by him!

    "Oh no."

    Wu Lingxian''s complexion changed drastically, his whole body erupted with soaring blood energy, as if thousands of savage beasts were roaring in his body.

    He tried his best to counter Gu Chen''s gravitational force, but Gu Chen who was in the center of the earth had an absolute advantage, and the gravitational force strengthened again!

    Whoosh!

    Wu Lingxian flew over and was led to crash into the blade of Gu Chen''s Kunlun sword!

    Holding the sword, Gu Chen made a neat chopping movement, and at the same time he hit Wu Lingxian, the suction force turned into a repulsion force!

    Boom!

    Wu Lingxian flew out at a faster speed than when he came, blood was splashed everywhere, and there was a scar with deep bone visible on his body!

    "I''m so out of control."

    His face turned pale, and he couldn''t believe that the kid who was so easy to deal with before had become so strong. He wanted to regain his strength, but before he could gain a firm foothold, a terrifying suction pulled him over again!

    There seemed to be an invisible rope in Gu Chen''s hand, and the suction and repulsion transformed into a single thought, easily playing with him in the palm of his hand!

 Chapter 690

    Wu Lingxian''s body was completely weightless, being pulled back and forth under Gu Chen''s gravity.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    Gu Chen has awakened the four domineering bones, and the power of the Kunlun Emperor Sword that can be aroused is completely different from the past. Cooperating with the aggressive attack of the domineering grand plan, Wu Lingxian was covered in injuries and was in a panic in a short time.

    Under the ubiquitous gravitational force, this martial artist standing at the pinnacle of the mainland has no room for his powerful combat skills!

    At a certain moment, Gu Chen suddenly turned his hand and took out a longbow, and put his right hand on the bowstring.

    He sucked Wu Lingxian over again, and at the same time, an illusory black arrow manifested in his right hand, hitting the bowstring just right!

    A gust of destructive aura rose from the arrow, making Wu Lingxian''s scalp numb, and he was struggling in the gravitational field, like a fish trying to break free from a fishing net.

    Boom whoosh¡ª

    The black arrow pierced through the air, the speed was extremely fast, and under the impetus of a repulsive force, the speed suddenly tripled again!

    puff!

    Wu Lingxian didn''t have time to dodge in the end, the black arrow shot through his body forcefully, driving a bloody hole, and the whole person let out a miserable scream!

    He lost all his combat strength, and fell from the sky with blood splashing, and he was about to fall out of this sea of ??light and fall into the bottomless abyss below.

    clatter.

    At this time, a hand held him, and he flew up against the vast gravitational force, landing on a rock.

    The man in the bamboo hat rescued Wu Lingxian, and Wu Lingxian narrowly escaped from the dead, and said with anger. "Thanks."

    "Jie Jie, you are really useless. If it weren''t for the fact that you helped me a lot earlier, I would have left you to fend for myself."

    The man in the bamboo hat said bluntly, dropped Wu Lingxian and strode forward.

    "It''s better for me to solve it myself." He walked towards Gu Chen slowly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes became extremely fierce in an instant, manipulating the gravity of the earth, trying to repeat the same trick, and attract the man in the bamboo hat!

    But this time, the tall and stalwart figure of the man in the bamboo hat stood firmly in the void, unmoved by the suction!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, revealing an inconceivable look.

    In the center of the earth, his control over the power of attracting heaven is at its peak, even stronger than Immortal Wu Ling''s ability to fight back. How could the man in the bamboo hat be unaffected at all?

    He continued to release the suction, and manipulated the gravity to the limit, all the floating rocks were pulled by him, only the man in the bamboo hat remained motionless!

    "how is this possible?"

    There was a turbulent wave in his heart, and even the warriors at the top of the cave couldn''t resist the gravitational force. If he wanted to be as easy as he was in front of him, unless...

    "Jie Jie, you give up, you can''t be my opponent."

    The man in the bamboo hat tilted his head, his originally plain eyes suddenly turned blue on one side and golden on the other.

    The cyan pupils emitted a faint light, like a whirlpool, if you accidentally looked a few more times, you would fall into it and couldn''t extricate yourself.

    And that golden eye pupil revealed an unimaginable domineering coercion that Gu Chen could not imagine, even if the four domineering bones were awakened, they were all strongly suppressed!

    "Could it be that you..." Gu Chen''s expression turned ugly.

    "Although the Gu clan only inherited the thin blood of the Bazhi clan, it has to be said that the Ba clan is truly a unique and incredible race."

    The body of the man in the bamboo hat became radiant, and the whole body was surrounded by flawless golden light. Everything in the body seemed to be transparent, and he could see clearly.

    All the bones in his body are golden, and the blood in his body is gurgling, and there is also a brilliance like broken gold.

    "Overlord body!" Gu Chen''s expression was shocked.

    Since Gu Hao, the ancestor of the Gu family 30,000 years ago, the Canghuang ancient star has never given birth to a hegemony, but the bamboo hat man in front of him has broken this rule!

    "How could it be possible?" Gu Chen murmured, unbelievable in his heart.

    Over the past 30,000 years, the Gu Clan has produced an unknown number of geniuses, but due to the harsh environment of the Canghuang Ancient Star, not to mention cultivating a dominant body, even awakening five dominant bones is extremely rare.

    His father lost to Gu Jiexing a few years ago. At that time, he only awakened the Daoshu overlord bone, but now, in just a few years, he has possessed the legendary overlord body!

    "Jie Jie, nothing is impossible."

    There was a look of pride in the eyes of the man in the bamboo hat, "Do you think that I have followed Huangfu Wuji for decades, and my research on the heaven and bones is in vain?"

    "Huangfu Wuji couldn''t go further according to his wishes because of the lack of Tyrant Blood in his body, but Gu Tianming is different. The Tyrant Blood flowing in his body is the purest in the entire Gu clan. After all, the Dao Shu lineage is the direct line."

    "This seat owns his body, and the extensive research that was spent on Huangfu Wuji''s body can finally go a step further!"

    "Even so, the environment of the world..." Gu Chen clenched his fists.

    "It is indeed impossible for the current Canghuang ancient star to naturally cultivate into a dominant body, but in the eyes of this Tiankeng, there is a possibility hidden!"

    The man in the bamboo hat danced happily, as if he was showing off his proud work. The domineering coercion emanating from his body became stronger and stronger, and the entire sky was crumbling.

    Gu Chen''s heart was eroded by coldness, and he remembered that the bamboo hat man had entrusted the Deep Demon Hall to collect materials, and made a lot of scrolls that were completely absent.

    He also thought of the ancestor of the Gu family he had seen before. Although the other party had an overbearing body, his chest had obviously been torn apart, and the Daoshu overlord was gone!

    "Transplant? You took away the bones of my ancestors of the Gu family and transplanted them into my father?" Gu Chen lost his voice.

    The man in the bamboo hat replied with a smile. "It seems that you have seen the undead of the Gu family. I have been hunting them since I entered the Tiankeng."

    "Based on my attainments in the soul path, even immortal corpses can be easily controlled, but it is difficult to control the tyrants who refuse to obey the world, especially that Gu Hao."

    "Those guys have been playing peek-a-boo with me, and they dare not get too close to me, for fear of being controlled by me. Fortunately, the bones and blood I have hunted from them are enough."

    "Although this world has lost the possibility of giving birth to a hegemony, but I can change my fate against the sky and rebuild my hegemony!"

    The man in the bamboo hat said domineeringly, his eyes stared at all directions, and he didn''t even pay attention to the way of heaven.

    Gu Chen felt desperate, the other party''s supernatural powers were far beyond his comprehension.

    "Your gravitational secret technique can''t pose much threat to the overlord body at all, not to mention that this seat can also borrow the original power of this ancient star, so, capture it with nothing!"

    The man in the bamboo hat stretched out his hand to grab it, and the surging golden blood pressure crushed the sky.

    "kill!"

    Gu Chen roared up to the sky, unwilling to give in, and charged forward with the Kunlun sword, his domineering grand plan followed him like a shadow.

    "An ant may shake a tree, it''s beyond its capabilities!"

    The golden palm shattered the domineering grand plan, shattered the gravitational magnetic field, and blatantly hit Gu Chen in the chest!

    click.

    The man in the bamboo hat showed no mercy, under one blow, the overlord bone of Daoshu in Gu Chen''s body was shattered!

 Chapter 691

    Overwhelming power!

    With just one blow, Gu Chen''s chest was dented, and the domineering bone of Dao Shu in his body was shattered again!

    Wow.

    He vomited blood wildly from his mouth, even spitting out pieces of viscera mixed with blood.

    The bamboo hat man grabbed Gu Chen''s neck like lightning, his eyes were cold. "Gu Chen, my patience is limited. You have rejected me many times, and you should see clearly how vast the world is, and how small you are."

    Gu Chen used to have serious injuries in his body, but now his bones are shattered, and his injuries add to his injuries, making him extremely weak for a while.

    "You want me to give in, dream about you!"

    His consciousness became slack, and the two forces in his body clashed again, tearing his flesh and blood, making him worse.

    "It doesn''t matter, since you are obsessed with obsession, I will completely destroy you first. When you have tasted enough of being a cripple, you will naturally ask this seat to help you."

    The man in the bamboo hat sneered, raising one hand, he was about to destroy Gu Chen''s remaining three domineering bones.

    call out! call out! call out!

    Suddenly, three gray light beams came, and the man in the bamboo hat didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his golden palm, the three beams of light were scattered.

    "Don''t worry little monkey, as the blood of the heart ape family, it is the most worthwhile experimental product in the universe. This seat will not forget you, and will take you and Gu Chen away together."

    The man in the bamboo hat glanced at the angry white ape who was trying to rescue Gu Chen, and said jokingly.

    "Roar!"

    The white ape was furious, his body swelled hundreds of times, exuding a monstrous ferocious aura!

    "Even if you are a fighting race known in the universe, how can you be your opponent in this state where you can''t even remember who it is?"

    The man in the bamboo hat shook his head, slapped his golden palms repeatedly, and the domineering power poured down on the white ape like mountains and seas!

    The white ape uttered a mournful sound soon, and his body returned to normal size. His white hair was covered with blood, and the wound was deep enough to show the bone.

    "Squeak."

    It screamed shrilly, with a childish voice, and staggered towards Gu Chen.

    The seriously injured little guy subconsciously stretched out his little hand, wanting to save Gu Chen.

    "Stop, stop..."

    Gu Chen regained his consciousness a little, and said weakly.

    Like a blood man, he turned to look at the white ape with despair in his eyes. "Stop, don''t move forward, run away!"

    The white ape babbled as if he hadn''t heard it, and walked towards Gu Chen persistently without giving up.

    "Jie Jie Jie, I never thought you would have such a deep bond."

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed wildly, and slapped the white ape again!

    "squeak--"

    The shrill cry of the white ape was heard, and the thin body was dripping with blood, like a kite with a broken string.

    "Please, don''t kill it..."

    Gu Chen''s heart was trembling, he wanted to resist the man in the bamboo hat in front of him, but there was no part of his body intact, the energy of origin and blood were still colliding and colliding, tearing every bone and every inch of his flesh.

    "Jie Jie, don''t worry, how can I kill it? It is an experimental product as precious as you."

    The man in the bamboo hat said, took out a Qiankun bag, and threw it up, revealing the black lacquered mouth of the bag.

    Whoosh.

    The seriously injured white ape struggled with its small paws, turned into a streamer, and was forcibly taken in!

    The Qiankun bag fell back into the hands of the bamboo hat man, and he hid it in his arms with a very satisfied smile.

    "The harvest in Canghuang Ancient Star is really amazing. Both the Tyrant Clan and the Heart Ape Clan appear here. Is there some mystery in this?"

    He pondered, and soon came to his senses, now is not the time to think about this.

    "It''s time to kill you, it''s almost time to leave."

    The devil''s claws of the hat man reached out to Gu Chen again, his eyes were cold and ruthless.

    Wu Lingxian who was not far away witnessed the whole process, silent and shocked.

    This person is really too strong, there is no one on the Canghuang ancient star who is his opponent.

    The real body of the other party is a peerless powerhouse who crosses the universe, and the level gap with them is too big.

    No matter how much you resist, you can''t change the reality, so Gu Chen is really too stubborn.

    When the bamboo hat man''s hand was about to touch Gu Chen, at this moment, his figure suddenly paused.

    "Let me go!"

    A roar of grief and indignation came out of his body, making the breath of the man in the bamboo hat unstable, and his whole body swayed.

    "Damn it, Gu Tianming, you can still resist me?"

    The man in the bamboo hat was startled and furious, and his consciousness sank into his body, trying to suppress and seal Gu Tianming''s consciousness again.

    "Let go of my son! If you harm him, I will die with you!"

    Gu Tianming''s voice was crazy, hysterical, no matter the cost!

    "father¡­¡­"

    Already losing all his strength, Gu Chen, who was dying, heard his father''s voice after a long absence, and tears flowed out of his eyes.

    "Even those unrivaled powers can''t cut off the bond between father and son?"

    Looking at this scene, Wu Lingxian was inexplicably touched.

    He suddenly thought of his father whom he hadn''t seen in fifty years, how he rolled in his arms when he was a child, and how he taught him how to weave nets and catch fish.

    For the sake of cultivating Taoism, he was so forgetful that he didn''t even see his father when he was dying, thinking that he could reach the peak by doing so.

    But right now, he saw with his own eyes that Gu Tianming''s love for Gu Chen broke through the shackles of the bamboo hat man, causing unprecedented changes in the entire chess game set up by the bamboo hat man!

    "Damn it! How dare you threaten me, what are you doing?"

    The man in the bamboo hat got angry, and wanted to regain the dominance of his body, and fought fiercely with Gu Tianming''s consciousness in his body!

    "Let go of me, let go of me!"

    Gu Tianming shouted desperately, the man in the bamboo hat had a splitting headache for a moment, and felt the domineering blood rushing all over his body.

    "It''s not good to go on like this."

    Cold sweat broke out on the face of the man in the bamboo hat, Gu Tianming''s consciousness is impossible to regain the dominance of the body, but if he is determined, he can create great trouble for himself.

    At that time, the hegemonic body that he cultivated with great difficulty will be gone, and he will never be able to leave the Canghuang ancient star again!

    "The location of this ancient star has been exposed, and troubles will follow. The deity of this seat is separated from here by countless star fields, and there is no time to rescue..."

    The man in the bamboo hat analyzed and realized that his hard work might be wiped out because of Gu Tianming.

    "Damn it, I have to give up on this kid!"

    He was angry and unwilling, but had to make a choice.

    If you don''t give up on Gu Chen, all previous efforts will be in vain. If you give up on Gu Chen, he can still take away this domineering body and that monkey!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The bamboo hat man loosened his hand from Gu Chen''s neck and threw him out!

    "father¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s consciousness has been blurred, he only vaguely heard his father''s voice, the corner of his mouth whispered, and he kept falling down.

    "Gu Chen, if you are still alive after I leave, find a way to leave this ancient star!"

    The man in the bamboo hat roared at Gu Chen, with a hideous look on his face.

 Chapter 692

    "This world is so big, it''s so big that you can''t imagine it, and the pale yellow ancient star is just a drop in the ocean!"

    "If you want revenge, if you want to return your father and the white ape, come and kill me!"

    "Go and become stronger, so strong that this world can no longer ignore your existence, so strong that your name spreads all over the world!"

    "No matter how long it takes, this seat is waiting for you in the depths of the starry sky!"

    After speaking, the man in the bamboo hat made a fist with both hands, and the sea of ??light around him began to shrink violently.

    "The gate of the virtual sky, open!"

    He borrowed the original power of the ancient star and forcibly opened a heavenly gate in the void, leading to the other side of the starry sky!

    "Let''s go!"

    He cast a painful glance at Gu Chen who fell into the abyss below, and said coldly to Wu Lingxian.

    Wu Lingxian was still immersed in the bond between father and son, his Dao heart was shaken by the scene just now.

    "I also have a father." He murmured, tears streaming down his face uncontrollably.

    Fifty years later, he recalled the passionate young man who resolutely went to sea and said that he would let his father live as long as the sky when he succeeded in cultivation.

    He used to have a father, but now he is gone, and he couldn''t even see him for the last time.

    In the end, it was an unrelated stranger who collected his father''s corpse and erected a monument.

    "What are you doing? There''s no time to procrastinate, I won''t wait for you."

    The man in the bamboo hat was in a bad mood, and he was very disgusted to see Wu Lingxian like this.

    Wu Lingxian came back to his senses, took a deep look at Gu Chen who fell into the abyss below, and murmured in his heart.

    "You must be alive. As long as you are alive, everything you lost can be regained."

    He turned around resolutely, and followed the bamboo hat man into the gate of the starry sky.

    Farewell, Cang Huang Ancient Star!

    The bamboo hat man and Wu Lingxian stepped into the light gate and disappeared on the ancient star.

    The moment the bamboo hat man left, all the ancient corpses controlled by him in Tiankengdi''s eyes returned to normal and fell down one after another.

    Only the fairy corpses seemed to have regained their spiritual wisdom. They remembered something and looked at the direction where the man in the bamboo hat disappeared.

    One day later, the remaining monks from the Gu family and the Thirteen Immortal Sect escaped from the hole of the Tiankeng, knowing nothing about what happened in the depths.

    "We have to save Gu Chen, we can''t let him face everything alone!"

    Everyone managed to escape, but Gu Lianyue wanted to save her cousin, her eyes dim with tears.

    "Calm down! Didn''t you hear what Gu Chen said? We can''t help him at all, we can only be a burden! Ancient Canghuang Star will have a catastrophe, we have more important things to do!"

    Gu Xuanwu said, his eyes flashed with grief, but as the head of the clan, he knew what was more important right now.

    Gu Yao''s old face was also full of grief. I am afraid that he, the Gu family, has lost the most proud Tianjiao.

    "Chunqiu also failed to leave the Tiankeng Earth Eye."

    The head of Tiandaozong was in the crowd, with grief in his eyes.

    They ran away in such a hurry that they didn''t have time to find Zuo Chunqiu.

    Within a day, the twin stars Tianjiao of the Fairy Continent fell into the eyes of Tiankeng at the same time!

    This is an unbearable loss!

    The dead are gone, the living are like this, and the living have more important things to do!

    "Seal the entrance of the Tiankeng Earth Eye completely, and never let the ancient corpse have a chance to reappear in the world!"

    "We will have a bigger disaster to face, and we must not let this place drag on!"

    The surviving powers made a unanimous decision to place as many restrictions as possible to completely seal the passage between the Tiankeng''s eye and the outside world!

    From this day on, the tiankeng earth eye has become a taboo that can no longer be mentioned!

    The Continental Allied Forces withdrew from the Eye of the Tiankeng and the depths of the Deep Demon Sea.

    This place, which has been turbulent for a year, has become silent again, standing quietly at the end of the world.

    In the depths of the Tiankeng, Gu Chen was seriously injured and dying, and fell from the sky into the abyss until he reached the end of the earth''s core.

    He fell heavily on a rock, and none of his organs and flesh and blood were intact.

    He fell into a coma, and the two forces were constantly conflicting in his body, killing his last vitality.

    Beside him is boiling magma, as long as the earth''s crust trembles slightly, he will be buried in the magma, losing all traces of this world.

    He is powerless to react, his soul is dying.

    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few days later, in this ancient dark place, someone slowly climbed down along the rock wall.

    This is an old man with white hair and a childlike face, looking at Gu Chen''s dilapidated body on the ground, his expression is ugly.

    "It''s been hurt to such an extent, is this old man hopeless for the immortal body again in this life?"

    The island owner of Penglai murmured, with deep disappointment on his face.

    He pinned too much hope on Gu Chen, always hoping that he could condense the immortal body, and then find the right time to take him away.

    But now all illusions are shattered, with Gu Chen''s serious injuries, there is no possibility of him surviving!

    The owner of Penglai Island was in a heavy heart, mourning for this young man who left a deep impression on him.

    bang bang. bang bang.

    In the darkness, in all directions, there are countless figures slowly approaching.

    The owner of Penglai Island was shocked, and looked around nervously.

    The surrounding figures slowly approached, and he soon discovered that it was a group of ancient corpses he had never seen before.

    This group of ancient corpses looked far stronger than ordinary ancient corpses, but strangely, their bodies were not complete, some were missing legs, some were missing hands.

    The leader of the ancient corpse gave Penglai Island Master a very powerful feeling. His chest had been torn apart abruptly, which looked shocking.

    The ancient corpse looked at Gu Chen on the ground with a look of grief.

    "It''s still too late. In the end, the outsider destroyed the seal that day, and it also affected future generations."

    The owner of Penglai Island was terrified when he heard this. Could it be that the group of ancient corpses in front of him were the ancestors of the Gu clan?

    "Friend Daoist, can you save him?"

    The leader, Gu Hao, looked up at the Penglai Island Master, as if he wanted to grab the last straw.

    The owner of Penglai Island was dripping with cold sweat, and the group of ancient corpses around him were extremely tyrannical. If he said there was no other way, he might not be able to get out of here alive...

    "I, I can try it."

    The island master of Penglai bite the bullet and said, bending down to check Gu Chen''s injury.

    It hurt so badly!

    Gu Chen''s viscera and bones were almost shattered, and the nine-color Yuanli and Bagu''s strength in his dantian were still clashing and colliding with his broken body. In this situation, even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t save him!

    The island master of Penglai wiped his sweat, and could only pretend to check under the sight of a group of ancestors of the Gu family.

    He took off Gu Chen''s storage ring, hoping that there were some precious healing elixirs in it that could help.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    He took out the things in Gu Chen''s storage ring one by one, and a scroll fell into the eyes of the ancestors of the Gu family.

    Gu Hao stepped forward and spread out the scroll, on which was imprinted a mysterious magic circle.

    "The heavens and the earth are missing... This is the magic circle used by the outsider that day."

    Gu Hao took a deep breath, exchanged glances with many ancestors of the Gu family, and burst into tears.

    "My family''s children are saved!"

 Chapter 693

    Under the abyss, a magic circle took shape.

    At the center where countless formations gathered, Gu Chen lay quietly, the vitality on his body was gradually dissipating.

    The island master of Penglai stood outside the sky, casting spells nervously.

    He has never been exposed to such a profound magic circle before, but fortunately he has some understanding of the formation and transplantation, so he won''t be like a blind man trying to figure out an elephant right now.

    There was fine sweat on his forehead, and the magic formula in his hand was constantly changing, making the magic circle in front of him gradually fully activated.

    "Everyone, you can start now."

    He finally finished what he was responsible for, and looked at the ancestors of the Gu family.

    Gu Hao nodded, separated from his clansmen, and stepped into the Heavenly Absence according to different directions.

    "If today''s plan is successful, everyone''s consciousness may be completely collapsed. This point..." Penglai Island Master hesitated.

    "We have already died once, and now it is worthwhile to exchange for the rebirth of our descendants."

    Gu Hao said, the other mummies also nodded one after another, and there was no fear in their eyes.

    "Okay then, let''s get started."

    The island master of Penglai no longer had any doubts, and a ray of Yuan Guang hit the magic circle.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Absence of heaven and earth immediately released a hazy colored light, enveloping all the mummies in it.

    And the position where Gu Chen was lying was completely turned into a sea of ??light.

    Under the action of the magic circle, golden light surged from the body of each mummy, which was the radiance of the heavenly overlord bones.

    The power of the domineering blood flowed along the countless fine lines, like a hundred rivers entering the sea, and slowly poured into Gu Chen''s body at the center...

    This process is long, and it is even more tormenting for the many ancestors of the Gu family who chose to sacrifice themselves.

    The passing of every trace of blood power means that their consciousness has dissipated.

    Because of their strong bloodlines, they still possessed a certain degree of wisdom after death, but after this transplant, they turned ashes to ashes, dust to dust, and lost the traces of their existence in this world.

    Every ancestor of the Gu family was once a well-known strong man in the fairy land, and at this time, he looked at the junior in the middle lovingly.

    In their eyes, this younger generation in front of them will be the future hope of the Gu clan.

    Gu Chen was lying in the magic circle, and the power of pure blood gathered into his body, quickly repairing and transforming his broken body.

    With the help of the blood power of the same origin, the broken Daoshu hegemony bone in his body is recovering at an astonishing speed.

    At the same time, where his skull and right foot bones were located, there were also traces of golden light surging.

    "Wow!"

    In a coma, he suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, which made many ancestors of the Gu clan look awe-inspiring.

    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at Penglai Island Master with cold eyes, thinking that he had done something wrong.

    "Don''t get me wrong, this old man only followed your orders, and didn''t do anything superfluous!"

    The face of Penglai Island Master changed slightly, and he hurriedly explained that he was afraid of being tortured and killed in anger.

    "Why is that? This child is of the same blood as ours, so there shouldn''t be signs of rejection!"

    "I''m afraid this has nothing to do with the blood of the Gu family, but because of the energy in Gu Chen''s body!"

    The owner of Penglai Island anxiously explained, "Gu Chen not only walks the road of supremacy, but also has the inheritance of immortality, and the two forces use his body as a battlefield to constantly clash and tear, making it difficult for him to recover from his injuries."

    "Everyone gave him the power of the blood of the same origin, which should have been able to heal his injuries, but because of the existence of the energy in his body, it broke the original balance and caused him to be injured even more for a while!"

    Many ancestors of the Gu family frowned when they heard that the problem was more difficult than they imagined.

    "Then what should we do?"

    "For the current plan, we can only abolish his dantian and destroy his cultivation base. This process will be very risky, and he will be injured more severely. The force will make him stand before he breaks!"

    Gu Hao''s eyes were bright like torches, and he murmured.

    Many ancestors nodded one after another, and the golden light emitted from the whole body became more brilliant, which accelerated the transmission of blood power into Gu Chen''s body.

    Under their deliberate control, the domineering blood power poured into Gu Chen''s limbs, driving away the nine-colored energy in his whole body, and drove them into Gu Chen''s dantian.

    The island master of Penglai watched Gu Chen being submerged in golden light, the scope of movement of the nine-colored force was getting smaller and smaller, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "It seems that the nameless and powerful immortal body is impossible to cultivate."

    He was extremely regretful, originally thought that Gu Chen was the most likely person to cultivate that kind of immortal body, but as his ancestors abolished his cultivation of Yuanli, his immortal roots would be completely destroyed.

    This was also a helpless move, he knew that the judgments of the ancestors of the Gu clan were extremely correct, and only in this way could Gu Chen''s injuries be prevented from worsening.

    And if he can pass this test, just relying on the purest blood of the Gu clan, he will have an extremely broad prospect of cultivation.

    With the efforts of the ancestors of the Gu clan, Gu Chen kept crying out in pain, his whole body trembled, the wound was bleeding profusely, and it seemed that the injury was getting worse.

    And Jiucai Yuanli was also forced to withdraw from the main meridian by the powerful blood force.

    The ancestors thought that all the main meridians were sealed, and the Jiucai Yuanli should be retreated into the dantian, but then a strange thing happened.

    I saw that the nine-color Yuanli unexpectedly penetrated into countless other tiny meridians in Gu Chen''s body, and started a guerrilla war with the power of the blood.

    "What''s going on?" The faces of many ancestors changed.

    If all the energy in Gu Chen''s body cannot be forced into the dantian, then the conflict cannot be ended, and their efforts will be in vain!

    "It''s the Immortal Ascension Technique!"

    The island master of Penglai exclaimed in a low voice, recognizing that the meridians through which Jiucai Yuanli flowed were exactly what was recorded in the Immortal Jue.

    Gu Chen has been practicing the Immortal Ascension Jue for quite a while, but at this time he encountered a strong external force, and his Yuan Li spontaneously operated according to the exercise route of the Ascension to Immortal Jue.

    This kind of strange thing is beyond the imagination of the island master of Penglai, which makes him hope for this exercise again, but he doesn''t know what to do!

    Things have gone beyond his comprehension. Nine-colored Yuanli is running crazily according to the exercise route of Ascension to Immortal Jue, passing through the sky over and over again, like a flood breaking a bank.

    "Get rid of this elemental force as soon as possible!"

    Gu Hao said, they will never allow the power of the alien species to continue to wreak havoc in Gu Chen''s body, it will kill him!

    boom!

    Under the condition of fully inputting the power of the blood, the body of an ancestor of the Gu family collapsed, and the whole person turned into dust.

    "Go on, don''t give up..."

    Before his consciousness completely collapsed, he said that everyone else showed sadness, and one of his companions had already contributed all the remaining Tyrant Blood, and completely disappeared in this world.

    "It must be successful!" Gu Hao''s withered face revealed a resolute look, and the others responded one after another.

 Chapter 694

    I don''t know how many days passed, the ancestors of the Gu family left eight successively, and at this moment, the power of the blood finally drove all the Jiucai Yuanli to the dantian.

    It took many days for everyone to achieve this, but even though they were successful, the nine-colored energy was inflated by more than ten times as it continued to circulate around the sky.

    Fortunately, the blood power of many ancestors of the Gu clan was gathered, and their power still far exceeded that of Jiucai Yuanli, so it couldn''t make any waves.

    After driving the Nine-color Yuanli into the dantian, the power of the overbearing blood also penetrated into it, to destroy the place where the inheritance of immortality was bred, and then reshape it.

    At this time, they encountered a new enemy!

    Inside Gu Chen''s dantian, there was a thing that looked like a wooden stake floating up and down. It was firmly rooted in the void of the dantian like a sea needle, and remained motionless.

    How domineering is the power of the bloodline of the Gu family, it does not allow any foreign matter to exist here, and immediately launched an attack on that wooden stake!

    And this mother root of all things, which has been hidden in Gu Chen''s dantian for many years and has never changed in any way, released an astonishing suction after being attacked!

    It swallowed the blood power of the Gu clan, and it was even more domineering than them, turning into a vortex around it!

    Not only the blood power of the Gu family was swallowed up by it, but even the nine-colored power that was trapped in the dantian was absorbed by it!

    With the mother root of all things as the center, there seems to be a Tai Chi in Gu Chen''s dantian, spinning continuously, swallowing the heavens!

    "What happened again?"

    The rest of the ancestors of the Gu clan showed shock on their faces, and felt the abnormality in Gu Chen''s dantian.

    Gu Hao felt the breath emanating from the dantian, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    "It was the seed of origin back then, but it has already germinated?"

    He murmured, remembering the scene when this object fell into his hands.

    Thirty thousand years ago, the gods traveled across the starry sky in search of a certain treasure, and came to the ancient pale yellow star.

    It was an arduous battle, and it took him and his companions a lot of effort to kill them.

    During that process, he accidentally obtained a seed of origin. He thought it was the treasure that the gods wanted to find, but he failed to discover its special features.

    Even though he couldn''t discover its secret, he believed that it was a great treasure, and left his last words, asking the descendants of the Gu clan to keep it safe.

    Unexpectedly, the seeds of those years germinated unconsciously, and they were still passed on to his descendants!

    "Go all out, don''t hold back!"

    Thinking of the origin of this thing, Gu Hao said hoarsely, with excitement and fanaticism in his eyes.

    "No matter what today, I want to help my Gu family''s Tianjiao to be reborn from nirvana!" "

    They sent blood power into the magic circle regardless of the cost. Under such circumstances, one after another collapsed and disappeared!

    The scene was so tragic that the Penglai island owner was shocked. What kind of attachment is this?

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the dantian, there seems to be a galaxy flowing around the mother root of all things. Most of it is golden light, and only part of it is colored light.

    bang bang. bang bang.

    At this time, in the darkness of the abyss, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded.

    "Who is it? How did you choose this time to appear?"

    The owner of Penglai Island frowned. At this moment, the operation of the absence of heaven and earth has reached a critical moment. If someone disturbs it, it is very likely that the success will fall short.

    Gu Hao also noticed the situation outside the magic circle, and his cloudy eyes became serious.

    Figures in the darkness quickly appeared, and each of them was surrounded by immortal energy. They were obviously corpses, but they looked sacred and extraordinary.

    "So many fairy corpses?"

    Island Master Penglai''s scalp was numb, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu Hao has become very weak due to the withdrawal of too much blood power, and is not as powerful as many fairy corpses.

    "Don''t worry, we''re here to help."

    "Although it has been controlled before, we already know what happened. The seal of the ancient star has been broken, and there will be a big disaster in our hometown."

    "And you and I are both dead souls, but we were awakened because of the foreign visitors that day, and we couldn''t defend our homeland and repel the invaders at all."

    "For the current plan, we can only place our hope on the younger generation."

    "This son has an extremely talented talent in the immortal way. He is not only the future of the Gu family, but also our future!"

    A group of immortal corpses expressed their intentions, and the ancestors of the Gu clan frowned. "My Gu family is taking the road of hegemony, which is completely different from the immortal body. My clan''s Tianjiao can''t accept your help rashly. What if there is a problem?"

    "It''s okay, let them go!"

    Gu Hao spoke at this moment, and took a deep look at Gu Chen''s dantian.

    The treasure that once caused catastrophe has germinated, because of its existence, Gu Chen''s future is full of uncertainty.

    He can feel that the two forces are no longer conflicting with each other because of the existence of the mother root of all things, and there are faint signs of fusion.

    But the blood power of the Gu family is too strong. If this fusion continues, the other power will be annexed and disappeared sooner or later.

    He could feel the potential of that power, and he knew that the immortal corpses in front of him also came for this.

    "That day, the foreigner took away the Overlord Body, and the strength he possessed was too terrifying. Although we sacrificed ourselves, just the Overlord Body may not be able to help this child defeat him..."

    "He has walked a road that no one has ever walked. If this is the case, let''s continue walking..."

    Gu Hao murmured, with his consent, a group of immortal corpses slowly stepped into the void.

    The immortal power in their bodies was surging and merged into the magic circle.

    For a moment, the entire magic circle shines brilliantly, with the power of immortality and domineering together!

    The island master of Penglai gasped for several breaths. What was happening right now was unprecedented. With his knowledge, he had no idea what would happen next.

    It''s not just that he doesn''t know what will happen, even the ancestors of the Gu clan and a group of immortal corpses, because of the existence of the mother root of all things, cannot be sure what kind of path Gu Chen will take.

    They just output their power into the magic circle regardless of the cost, like candles, and they will only stop when they burn themselves out.

    I don''t know how many days later, under the intertwining and fusion of the two forces of immortality and domineering, Gu Chen''s body gradually changed!

    His shattered bones and viscera began to reorganize, and colorful light cocoons formed on the surface of his skin, wrapping and covering his body in circles, and finally formed a giant cocoon, and he could no longer see the internal situation clearly.

    click.

    In the end, Tiancandiqianqian collapsed because it was running to the limit, and the immortal corpses in the magic circle fell down and turned into gravel, without any trace of immortal energy.

    "Death without regret." Their consciousness collapsed between heaven and earth, leaving only shallow whispers.

    "I really want to see what kind of path this child will take..."

    All the ancestors of the Gu clan disappeared into the world, and Gu Hao was the last one to pass away, with a relieved smile on his withered face...

 Chapter 695

    In the vast universe, a spaceship with a strange shape is driving smoothly in the starry sky.

    It is entirely made of metal, but there are countless grooves on the four sides of the spaceship, and countless willows grow out of it, and the halo is pervasive when it is swiped.

    In the room at the front of the spaceship, there is a huge compass standing here, which shows all the stars in the nearby star field.

    At a certain moment, above the compass, suddenly there was a spot of light.

    "Ah! Chief, an unknown star has appeared not far from our established orbit!"

    A foreigner who was watching the compass at all times had bright eyes and said excitedly.

    "I have flown this star road countless times, how could unknown stars suddenly appear? Are you fooling me?"

    A foreigner lying on the armchair at the back replied lazily.

    "It''s true, leader, according to the interstellar compass, after a while, that star will come into our sight!"

    The leader of the alien race saw that his subordinates were agitated and did not seem to be lying, so he couldn''t help but stood up, and looked at the starry sky in the distance through the window of the spaceship.

    Not long after, the scene in front of him deeply shocked him.

    Sure enough, a star appeared in front of it. Most of that star was surrounded by the blue ocean. The most frightening thing was that there was a huge hole on its surface, which penetrated the entire star, making it look so different.

    "Ancient life star, that is an ancient life star!"

    The aliens on the spacecraft saw it one after another, and a large group of people rushed to the window, looking curiously at the ancient life star that had never been seen in the distance.

    "Hahaha, this is an ancient star that has never been discovered before, brothers, here is your chance to make a fortune!"

    The leader of the spaceship said excitedly, and many aliens roared excitedly.

    "Enter the orbit of the ancient star of life, we are going to land on this star!"

    The leader of the alien race issued an order, and the spaceship burst into bright light and flew towards the broken ancient star at an astonishing speed.

    ...

    Waves of meteors appeared in the sky, dyeing the originally blue sky into fiery red.

    On the Kunlun Continent, no matter if you are in Middle Earth, Eastern Desolation, Northern Plains, Nanling or Western Desert, when you look up this day, you can see the sky crimson, as if the end has come.

    In the Middle Earth Empire, Luoyang, Shen Xudong, who was in the palace, led a group of ministers from the ruling and opposition parties, looking up at the vision in the sky, with a solemn expression on his face;

    White Whale Mansion, Tianchenzong, Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong, Zhao Rou, Lu Yichen and others stared at the sky, with huge fireballs reflected in their pupils;

    The city of demons in Beiyuan, the demon tribe in Nanling, and the territory of the stone tribe in Ximo were all restless due to the sudden celestial phenomenon.

    In the Donghuang Ghost Market, the Ghost Emperor trembled all over, looking at the sky in disbelief. "The scene from 30,000 years ago is going to repeat itself?"

    In the Kunlun Ruins, located in the dragon''s lair on the head of the frozen giant dragon, a girl who is all over the world, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, slowly woke up from a long sleep.

    "Gu Chen..."

    She mumbled a person''s name, and opened her eyes in confusion, but she couldn''t see anyone around her.

    Dressed in white and barefoot, she slowly flew away from the dragon''s nest, walked out of the glacier with confusion, and walked to an ice cliff.

    A green bull on the ice cliff was staring blankly at the sky, and next to it, Mu Ziyu covered his mouth lightly, but couldn''t hide his shock.

    The alluring girl raised her head, and saw huge fireballs everywhere in the sky, moving rapidly from far to near, and some of them had already landed on the distant land!

    On the Fairy Continent far away from the Kunlun Continent, countless people also witnessed the meteor shower falling from the sky at the same time.

    "From today onwards, recall all the clansmen who have gone out, and the defensive magic circle in Dahuang Ancient Town must be activated anytime and anywhere!"

    Within the Gu clan, Gu Xuanwu looked at the vision in the sky, and issued a series of orders swiftly and resolutely.

    "The signs of disaster have already appeared, block all the locations where meteors land, and thoroughly investigate the UFO!"

    The Thirteen Immortals have mobilized all the power they can, making full preparations for the imminent catastrophe.

    From this day on, the once peaceful ancient pale yellow star has completely changed!

    No matter in which corner of this ancient star, no one can stay out of it!

    ...

    In the dark abyss, the concept of the passage of time becomes blurred.

    Pounding! Pounding!

    A huge light cocoon was beating regularly like a heart, releasing a shuddering aura, making it difficult to get closer.

    Hundreds of feet away from the light cocoon, the island master of Penglai paced back and forth anxiously.

    "It has been so many months, and there has been no new movement from the light cocoon. How is Gu Chen''s situation?"

    "The outside world is undergoing earth-shaking changes, it is impossible for this old man to stay here all the time."

    "This place is isolated from the world, so there should be no danger, not to mention that no one can get close to this light cocoon..."

    "Forget it, the old man left first!"

    After careful weighing, the island master of Penglai left a letter on the spot, and then left the depths of the Tiankeng!

    After he left, the place fell into solitude and desertedness, only a huge cocoon of light circulated all the time.

    After many more months, the huge cocoon of light slowly burst!

    click. click.

    The rays of light on the surface of the light cocoon are constantly shrinking, and the shell is broken layer by layer, and a majestic breath is constantly gushing out from the inside.

    boom!

    At a certain moment, a white cocoon protruded from the palm of a jade-like hand, tearing the entire cocoon from the edge, and a tall and strong body with no flaws in its body came out of it!

    The man was completely naked, and his long jet-black hair was casually scattered over his shoulders. He looked plump and handsome, with an aura like a fairy.

    He has streamlined and well-proportioned muscles, and the nine colors and golden rays of light are constantly changing and flowing all over his body.

    Look carefully, golden blood flows in his veins, noble and powerful.

    The man walked out of the cocoon, and the cocoon turned into a streamer, penetrated into his body, and became a part of the life essence in his body.

    Looking around, the man''s eyes gradually showed confusion.

    "Where is this? Who am I?"

    He murmured, like a newborn baby without memory.

    After a long time, the fragmented memories in his mind gradually recovered.

    "Let me go! Let me go!"

    In the angry roar, there is a strong father-son relationship.

    "Zhizhi! Zhizhi!" There was worry and reluctance in that mournful cry.

    The man''s expression was shocked, and a look of grief flashed in his eyes.

    "My name is Gu Chen...Father, White Ape, where are you?"

    Gu Chen recalled everything that happened, and was filled with sadness for a moment.

    He walked forward aimlessly, not understanding why he was still alive, and it seemed that earth-shaking changes had taken place in his body.

    He walked to a rock, where he found a letter left by the owner of Penglai Island.

    Gu Chen opened the letter and read it carefully.

 Chapter 696

    The letter from the island master of Penglai recorded what happened after he fell into a coma. After reading the entire letter, Gu Chen couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    The bamboo hat man and Wu Lingxian have left Canghuang Ancient Star, and their father and Bai Yuan have also left forever!

    The ancestors of the Gu family sacrificed themselves voluntarily to save him, and even the immortal corpse in the eyes of the earth also gave their efforts!

    He is still alive, but this life was bought with the sacrifice of many people!

    His father fought desperately against the bamboo hat man for him, the white ape was taken away to save him, and even the ancestors of the Gu clan who had only met him once lost their consciousness forever in the world because of his consciousness!

    "If you want revenge, if you want to return your father and the white ape, come and kill me!"

    "Go and become stronger, no matter how long it takes, this seat is waiting for you in the depths of the starry sky!"

    Gu Chen recalled in his mind what the person in the bamboo hat said vaguely at the end, and couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.

    "No matter how long, no matter how far, I will kill you!"

    He raised his head to the sky and howled, expressing his inner unwillingness, the arrogance escaping from him turned into substance, smashing all the rocks within a thousand feet around him to pieces!

    After a long time, Gu Chen calmed down.

    Anger and sadness are meaningless. His father has already left, and the white ape has been taken away. The only thing he can do now is to become stronger.

    Only when he becomes strong enough can he take revenge on the bamboo hat man and get back his father and the white ape!

    "It looks like this letter has been put away for a long time, what happened outside?"

    After Gu Chen calmed down, he flipped through the letter of the island master of Penglai, thoughtful.

    Judging from the status of the letter, it has existed for at least a few months, and according to the brief description in the letter of Penglai Island Master, some major events happened outside, so he left early.

    Gu Chen thought carefully and shuddered.

    He thought of the seal of the ancient star that was disintegrated by the bamboo hat man, and what the other party said, the pale yellow ancient star has nowhere to hide in the universe!

    "Could it be that disaster has already appeared?"

    Gu Chen''s heart tightened suddenly, he had already lost his father and the white ape, and he never wanted to lose anyone he cherished again.

    If the Canghuang Ancient Star really had a catastrophe, what would happen to his relatives, friends and Lan Chu in the Kunlun Continent?

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen was very worried. Judging from the contents of the letter, he had been asleep for a long time!

    "You must get out of here quickly!"

    Gu Chen made a decisive decision and decided to leave the Tiankeng immediately to find out what happened outside.

    He rose through the sky, without manipulating gravity, relying only on the strength of his physical body, he was able to fly in the sky deep in the center of the earth.

    The ubiquitous gravity is like walking on the ground for him, and the long black hair is completely different from the white hair in the past, which shows his current state.

    "Woo--"

    Gu Chen was about to leave Tiankeng Diyan at full speed, at this moment, a strange voice sounded in his mind.

    The voice was intermittent and ethereal, as if it directly affected his mind, making him stop involuntarily.

    "who is it?"

    Gu Chen''s dark and deep eyes showed vigilance.

    It is not an easy thing for the other party''s voice to directly affect his mind. You must know that he is completely different from the past.

    "Woo--"

    The voice was still intermittent, calling for Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s face became cloudy and uncertain.

    He is very worried about the outside world now, but the voice in the dark is very strange. He does not reject its call, but feels a touch of kindness from its voice.

    "Forget it, I''ve been asleep for so long, it''s not too late."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and decided to search for the past along the induction, to find out what was calling him.

    His body pierced through the air, and that call came from deeper in the earth''s core.

    Gu Chen kept flying down, the calling voice in his mind became louder and louder, gradually becoming like Hong Zhong Dalu.

    His body penetrated the subterranean magma, passed through the hard strata, but remained unscathed.

    Finally, he came to the deepest part of the earth''s core, and saw a hazy light cluster in front of him.

    This light ball gave him an extremely comfortable feeling, as if he had returned to his mother''s embrace, and he couldn''t bear the slightest disgust.

    It was it that was calling him, Gu Chen said in surprise if he realized something. "Could it be that you are the star soul of the pale yellow ancient star?"

    Gu Chen recalled what the man in the bamboo hat said, because the seal collapsed, the star soul of the Canghuang Ancient Star would be revived, which would cause the connection between the ancient star and the universe to be reconnected.

    He didn''t quite understand what the other party meant, but the light cluster in front of him was in the center of the earth, as if it had a spirit, what could the star soul be if it wasn''t an ancient star?

    "What do you want to tell me?" Gu Chen walked towards Gu Xinghun and asked.

    There must be a reason why Xinghun took so much trouble to call him here.

    "Woo--"

    The star soul murmured, but Gu Chen couldn''t understand what it was saying.

    The other party seemed to be a little conscious, unable to express his thoughts accurately.

    Gu Chen listened for a long time before he understood a sentence, it seemed to let him get closer to it.

    Gu Chen was unsuspecting, and approached it as Xinghun said.

    This is the star soul of Canghuang ancient star, and the ancient star gave birth to him and grew up. He believed that the star soul would not harm him.

    Gu Chen approached the star soul, and a ray of light escaped from the star soul, drowning him.

    All of a sudden, the stars moved, and the surrounding scenery changed drastically!

    Gu Chen found himself in a vast starry sky, there were countless bright stars in the distance, and he was just an inconspicuous speck of dust in the universe.

    However, such a speck of dust has gradually turned into a beautiful planet in countless years of evolution.

    If Gu Chen realizes something, he is afraid that what he saw is the birth process of the pale yellow ancient star in the universe.

    At first, the ancient star was just a water-blue lifeless planet, but on its ocean, the lowest life forms were gradually born.

    Amidst the vicissitudes of life, creatures landed on land and began the process of evolution.

    After that, civilization was gradually born, and the human race occupied a dominant position on the ancient star.

    Originally, everything went smoothly, and the ancient star''s civilization continued to develop.

    But one day, a man crossed the starry sky and arrived at Canghuang Ancient Star. He was seriously injured, and golden blood splattered everywhere.

    He landed on this ancient star, and shortly thereafter, a giant hand extended from the depths of the universe, piercing the ancient star!

    Under the blow of the giant hand, the surface of the ancient star was shattered, the continent was divided into several pieces, and part of it was rushed to the nine heavens by the huge updraft!

    That day, the sky was dark and the sky was dark, countless souls fell, and the star soul of the ancient star let out a mournful cry!

    Swish!

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the tragedy of the ancient Canghuang Star at the end of the ancient era. He didn''t expect that the legend turned out to be true. There was really a peerless power that struck from the depths of the universe and pierced the Canghuang Ancient Star.

    "The blood of the man who came to the Canghuang ancient star is golden, and the six veins of the Gu clan appeared after the ancient catastrophe. Could it be that he is the ancestor of my Gu clan?"

    "What happened to him, why was he hunted down by such a terrifying figure? What did Xinghun want to tell me by letting me read this memory?"

    Gu Chen murmured, feeling perplexed.

 Chapter 697

    The pictures seen from Xinghun''s memories are constantly cut and messed up, Gu Chen can''t figure out what it wants to tell himself.

    He asked again, and Xinghun didn''t have a better answer.

    It''s just a blur of consciousness, unable to say exactly what it wants to tell Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen thought for a long time but found nothing, and finally bid farewell to the star soul and left the depths of the earth.

    I don''t know how long he has been in a deep sleep, and how many changes have taken place in the outside world. Right now, he is looking like an arrow.

    ...

    Outside the eyes of Tiankeng, a group of aliens with green hair and pointed ears have just arrived here.

    "Hey, is this place really as evil as the legends say? The natives of this ancient planet actually set up so many magic circles here."

    The leader was a foreign youth standing with his hands behind his back, with a contemptuous smile on his lips.

    "My lord, the cultivators on the Canghuang ancient star are generally weak, so it''s only normal to scare people." The person next to him said flatteringly.

    "It will be the Legion Commander''s birthday soon. If there is a real treasure in the eyes of Tiankeng, he will be very happy when the Lord presents the gift to the Legion Commander."

    The young man of the foreign race smiled when he heard the words, which is the reason why he traveled all the way to this place where no shit.

    "Remove all the garbage magic circle here, I want to see if there is really no entry and no exit here." He ordered, and many subordinates quickly said yes and shot together.

    Everyone''s strength is not weak, all of them have reached the level of Dongtian Realm, and the spells they cast are even more weird, quickly uprooting the magic circles one after another, and quickly advancing towards the eyes of the Tiankeng.

    clatter. clatter.

    Half a day later, when many magic circles were almost completely destroyed, there was the sound of unhurried footsteps in Tiankengdi''s eyes.

    "Huh? Is there someone?" The leading foreign youth raised his eyebrows, and dozens of foreign cultivators at the Dongtian Realm also stopped their movements.

    In the eyes of everyone, a black-haired young man in a white robe came out from the depths.

    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, and an imposing appearance, in terms of the aesthetics of the human race, the person in front of him is definitely dignified.

    "What are you talking about here, there is no exit here, how mysterious it is, isn''t there a person coming out of it?"

    The foreign youth was very disappointed when he saw this, thinking that this place probably didn''t have the treasure he wanted.

    "who are you?"

    The black-haired young man was Gu Chen. He had just walked out of the Tiankeng, and he saw dozens of monks whose appearance was somewhat different from that of the human race, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "Indigenous, don''t be presumptuous, we should ask you this!" The people around the foreign youth immediately scolded.

    Gu Chen frowned, these people were not human at first glance, and talking like this, he immediately understood their identities.

    "It seems that disaster has indeed come."

    Gu Chen murmured, the worry in his heart deepened.

    He didn''t know the origins of these people, but under the prying of his divine sense, a group of people all reached the level of Dongtian Realm, and their strength was not weak.

    If the Canghuang ancient star really welcomes visitors from outside the sky, and they are generally of this level, the consequences will be unimaginable!

    "Indigenous, why did you come out of it? I heard that this place has been sealed long ago. Is there any treasure in there?"

    The foreign youth looked at Gu Chen and asked casually.

    "Take back your title." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Huh?" The young man of the foreign race wondered if he heard it wrong.

    "One more word of native, be careful I cut your tongue."

    Gu Chen strode towards many aliens, his voice extremely calm. "From now on, I''ll ask you to answer, stop talking nonsense."

    A group of foreign monks were stunned when they heard what he said, and then laughed together.

    "Hahaha, where did this native come from? He''s so arrogant!"

    "Those so-called powerhouses on this continent were all beaten and ran away. I didn''t expect that there were people so courageous. It''s really courageous!"

    They looked at Gu Chen as if he was looking at an idiot, the person next to the foreign youth said loudly.

    "Listen to the natives, in front of you is Master Liu Diliu of the Flying Willow Legion, I will give you three breaths to kowtow and apologize, otherwise..."

    Before he could say anything, a purple light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    Plop!

    The monk suddenly collapsed to the ground, his eyes turned white, and he was foaming at the mouth!

    "What the hell?" Everyone''s smiles faltered, and they looked at their fallen companions in surprise.

    The leader Liu Di narrowed his eyes, "It seems that he has some skills, take him down!"

    Many subordinates reacted one after another, with angry expressions on their faces.

    "The people who dare to sneak attack us, they don''t know how to live or die!"

    "Destroy him and teach him a lesson!"

    Dozens of monks from different races erupted with aura like mountains and seas, and rushed towards Gu Chen!

    "Overreaching."

    The great power of the cave realm that was once out of reach for Gu Chen, in his eyes at this moment, even his movements are full of flaws.

    boom!

    A wave of the most holy and powerful innate domineering gushed out of his body, sweeping in all directions like a hurricane!

    The footsteps of all the alien races who were killing him stopped suddenly, with horror in their eyes, and then they all fell to the ground!

    "Here, what''s going on?"

    The face of the foreign youth changed greatly. He didn''t expect his subordinates to be killed without doing anything!

    You must know that even those who are very famous and known as the peak powerhouses of this ancient star, when he led the army to break through the sect, they did not have such a powerful force!

    "Who are you? Why is there someone as powerful as you in this pale yellow ancient star?" Liu Di''s scalp was numb, his cultivation was only at the peak of the cave, and the opponent could kill dozens of people in the cave in one breath. He will definitely not be difficult!

    "I told you not to talk nonsense, but you said a lot."

    Gu Chen walked towards the other party with a blank expression on his face. "Forget it, it''s faster to search the soul directly."

    After he finished speaking, the person suddenly disappeared in place.

    "Not good!" Liu Di felt a strong sense of crisis, and the unknown magic weapon on his body immediately burst into bright light, protecting him tightly.

    However, a golden palm easily shattered his magic weapon for body protection, and five fingers pressed down on his head!

    "what--"

    He cried out in pain, his soul was torn apart, and his consciousness quickly collapsed.

    "This ancient star, how could there be such a powerful guy..."

    "Didn''t it mean that there isn''t even a fairy here..."

    He didn''t even think about it until he died, how he died on this dilapidated ancient star without knowing why.

    Gu Chen searched for the soul of this foreign monk, closed his eyes, and scenes flashed in his mind.

    The position of the ancient pale yellow star was discovered, and the aliens came in turn;

    The Thirteen Immortal Sects were breached, the ancient town of Dahuang fell, and the Fairy Continent was in flames;

    The gods of the heavens came to the Kunlun Continent and took away a group of monks from the pale yellow ancient star!

    swish.

    Gu Chen''s eyes opened suddenly, his breathing became unsteady, and the terrifying aura spread in all directions, strangling all the fainted aliens present to pieces!

 Chapter 698

    In a few breaths, Gu Chen received too much information!

    In the memory of this foreigner named Liu Di, he followed the legion to the Canghuang Ancient Star, and countless forces arrived before and after them.

    A mysterious ancient planet of life was discovered, triggering a frenzy, causing many visitors from outer space to descend one after another.

    In order to compete for valuable resources on the ancient star, they had a fierce conflict with the forces of the Canghuang Ancient Star. In the process, the gates of the Thirteen Immortal Sects were destroyed one after another, and the sect''s treasure house was looted.

    Even the Gu family was no exception. The ancient town of Dahuang, where they had bred for generations, was burned to ashes by the fire!

    The forces from the universe did all kinds of evil, and brought a serious disaster to the ancient Canghuang star. Even the Kunlun Continent, where Gu Chen grew up, was said to be patronized by the gods.

    "One year, I actually fell asleep for a whole year!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t restrain the violent breath on his body, and muttered to himself.

    Judging from Liu Di''s memory, he should have been asleep for a whole year, so that the outside world has undergone such a huge change.

    All these changes made him angry, made him sad, and even made him panic.

    In order to plunder the ancient star''s resources, foreign forces carried out a brutal massacre of the residents of the Canghuang ancient star, and this massacre is still spreading to this day.

    Liu Di and his companions had a lot of human blood on their hands, so he killed them all without hesitation.

    Because Liu Di only had the big picture of the whole Canghuang ancient star in his memory, and he didn''t know anything about the specific people and things he cared about, so Gu Chen became uneasy.

    The ancient town of Dahuang was lost, what happened to cousin Lianyue and other members of the Gu clan? Are you still alive?

    The Kunlun Continent has also been affected. Grandpa, Mother, Lan Chu, everyone from Tianchenzong, and many friends he cares about. How are they doing now?

    A whole year has passed, which made Gu Chen''s heart tremble, fearing that it would be too late!

    "We must calm down. The most important thing right now is to collect intelligence."

    Gu Chen tried his best to calm his breathing, thinking about what should be the best thing to do now.

    He glanced at the pile of corpses on the ground, and remembered why they appeared here in Liu Di''s memory.

    "According to this person''s memory, many alien forces, including the Feiliu Legion, fought in various parts of the Fairy Continent to plunder resources. Only the Deep Demon Sea lacked resources, which did not fall into their eyes."

    "As a result, the Deep Demon Sea has become a place of refuge. A large number of monks, including the Thirteen Immortals, have poured in here to keep warm with the Martial Palace."

    "And this time the Feiliu Legion intends to recruit the human forces on the Fairy Continent and let them mine the newly discovered minerals for them, so they sent troops to the Deep Demon Sea."

    "This Liu Di originally came here with the army, but he came to the Tiankeng to give gifts to the commander of the Feiliu Army, and died at my hands."

    Gu Chen analyzed the situation, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    "The Feiliu Legion is in name to recruit security, but they want to enslave the monks of my Canghuang Ancient Star. There must be a conflict between the two sides. Counting the time, I am afraid that the Feiliu Legion''s army has already arrived."

    Gu Chen raised his head and looked towards the distant direction, his eyes revealing a frightening edge!

    ...

    The ancient city of Lugang, which originally belonged to Fengmotang, is now a mansion under the Martial Palace. At this moment, a large number of human monks gather, and the atmosphere is extremely heavy.

    "The Flying Willow Legion has issued an ultimatum. Within three days, if we don''t agree to work hard for them, we will all be slaughtered!"

    Mo Datou was smoking a dry cigarette, frowning.

    "Damn it, it''s not enough to rob my Taihao Xianzong and the treasure house of the sect, but now they want to enslave us!"

    Wang Gan from Taihao Xianzong had a sad face.

    How could it be possible for him to declare his allegiance to the Feiliu Army after his master died heroically in the battle of the Feiliu Army to loot the Taihao Immortal Sect?

    "Let''s just fight them and fight with our backs!" Ruan Ji represented the eight villains with a crazy expression on his face.

    "That''s just death. Don''t you know how strong the Feiliu Army''s army is? Among their soldiers, there are many experts in the Dongtian Realm, and the Dongtian Realm experts in the Fairy Continent have already died in battle. I just can''t get in touch now!"

    Ding Yao from Guanghan Palace was also there, her face full of despair.

    As soon as she spoke, everyone was silent and sighed again and again.

    "Damn it! It would be great if Master Wu and Deputy Palace Master Gu were still there!"

    Zhan Gui gritted his teeth and said, at this moment, he misses Gu Chen very much.

    At the beginning, they joined the Martial Palace together with many forces from the Deep Demon Sea, and became the top forces in the mainland alongside the Thirteen Immortal Sects in one fell swoop.

    When Wu Lingxian and Gu Chen were around, they were brilliant and fearless.

    Since both Wu Lingxian and Gu Chen died in the eyes of Tiankeng, Wudian has been deteriorating and the situation has become more and more difficult.

    Up to now, they actually need to submit to alien forces in exchange for surviving, which made him miss the two brave and peerless palace masters even more.

    "Gu Chen..."

    When Wang Gan and Ding Yao in the crowd heard this name, their eyes were in a daze.

    Although it was only a year ago, the name sounds extremely far away now.

    That was a peerless arrogance who overshadowed their contemporaries, but unfortunately died young.

    If he was still alive, what might he be able to do with his talent?

    Unfortunately, the dead cannot be brought back to life.

    "It''s not good! The Feiliu Legion''s army has arrived!"

    Before everyone had a clue, the monks from the Wudian outside ran in in a panic.

    "Didn''t you say to give us three days? Why are you here now?"

    The faces of many monks present changed drastically, and they hurried out of the mansion and looked up.

    All around the sky above the ancient city of Lukang, groups of alien soldiers in blue armor had descended and completely surrounded the entire ancient city!

    A large number of martial arts halls and monks from various sects walked to the streets of the city, looking at the orderly army in the sky and feeling desperate.

    "Humble natives of the ancient pale yellow star, the time has come for you to decide!"

    "Surrender or die, choose one!"

    The voices of the generals of the Flying Willow Legion headed by them were like thunder, spreading in all directions.

    "Didn''t you tell us to give us three days to think about it?" The monks in Wudian were furious.

    "Hmph, can this general change his mind temporarily?" The general sneered, not paying attention to a group of people at all.

    "It is a great honor for you to be able to serve for my Feiliu Legion. What is there to consider about this matter? With your cultivation level, we like it. You should be grateful to Dade."

    He sneered, these words made countless monks extremely aggrieved and felt greatly humiliated.

    "What if we say no?" War Ghost roared angrily.

    "Then let''s all die here. Anyway, there are a lot of natives in this ancient star. Without you, just find another batch!"

    As soon as the general''s eyes turned cold, the soldiers of the Feiliu Legion roared in unison, and the voices were earth-shattering, one after another!

 Chapter 699

    Above the ancient city of Lukang, the battle roared all over the world, and the murderous aura soared to the sky.

    The strength of the Flying Willow Legion makes people desperate, and the number of strong people in the cave realm far crushes the human monks in the city.

    Their soldiers are strong and their horses are strong, life and death are at the mercy of one thought.

    "Wu Dian, and all the remnants and defeated generals of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, all kneel down to me now!"

    The general''s eyes lit up, "After ten breaths, whoever is still standing will be regarded as unwilling to surrender and will be killed without mercy!"

    He chose the most barbaric way, and was going to trample on the dignity of all monks to death, so that he could enslave them more comfortably in the future.

    Some of the monks in the city were frightened and couldn''t help kneeling down, but most of them were full of grief and refused to kneel down.

    Wang Qian gritted his teeth with the surviving disciples of the Taihao Immortal Sect. Their master died in order to protect the sect and defend the dignity of the human race in the Fairy Continent. If they kneel here, how can they be worthy of their spirits in the sky?

    The same is true for the female monks in Guanghan Palace. They originally considered whether to surrender, but the opponent clearly did not regard them as human beings, so they chose to be stubborn to the end.

    Mo Datou, Zhan Gui, Tan Lao, Ruan Ji and other veterans of the Martial Palace stood with their backs straight and straight.

    At the beginning, because they were unwilling to submit to the Thirteen Immortal Sects and offended them, they were forced to come to the Deep Demon Sea.

    The resources here are poor and the environment is harsh. Why did they stay here for so many years?

    Because there is precious freedom here!

    They had to consider whether to surrender in order to follow their own group of people before, but the actions of the Feiliu Legion have made them understand that the other party just wants to treat them as slaves, and now they surrender, but they will die in humiliation!

    Therefore, they all chose to fight to the end, even if the enemy was invincible at all.

    "Kill! Let them see the backbone of the Deep Demon Sea Demon Cultivator!"

    The war ghost raised its head to the sky and roared angrily, and many monks in the city were infected and roared one after another.

    "Damn aliens! Get out of our house!"

    "I''d rather die standing up than live on my knees!"

    Everyone picked up their weapons one after another, and the atmosphere was extremely tragic.

    Hearing the passionate roar, some monks who couldn''t help but kneel before were ashamed and couldn''t help standing up.

    If you die, just die, who can avoid death in the end, and surviving on meddling is nothing but a joke!

    Affected by the atmosphere, a hundred thousand monks in the city took up arms, and the aura was eye-catching.

    "Hmph, it''s just a bunch of lowly ants-like creatures, there are so many things to do!"

    The general of the Feiliu Legion turned cold, extremely dissatisfied with the result in front of him.

    He thought that these people would submit, but he didn''t want to resist together, so he had to find another group of coolies.

    "Forget it, kill them all!"

    He didn''t have the slightest bit of mercy, killing all the monks in the city was like a child pouring hot water into an ant nest in his eyes, it was only a matter of course.

    "Obey!"

    Thousands of soldiers fought, intending to turn the ancient city of Lukang into a slaughterhouse, and the atmosphere was surging like the sea.

    The weakest among the soldiers is also the Dharma body state, and the life level has reached another level, so even if there are only a thousand people, they can easily slaughter most of the monks in the city who are not even Dharma appearances!

    The human monks in the city trembled and activated their magic weapons, ready to fight to the death!

    At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the sky.

    "A group of foreign scum, dare to indulge in my Deep Demon Sea?"

    The voice was ethereal, but it spread throughout the sky, causing the generals of the Feiliu Army to narrow their eyes.

    "Huh? Who is speaking so loudly?"

    He glanced around with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t find the existence of the other party, and he was surprised.

    "This voice..."

    Old Tan, Zhan Gui and the others looked shocked, the voice was so familiar!

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a figure in white appeared between heaven and earth!

    With his black hair flying, he stood in the sky above the ancient city of Lukang, peerless in martial arts!

    The 100,000 monks below raised their heads, and soon someone recognized that face.

    "Tianjiao Gu Chen!"

    "Tianjiao is still alive?"

    All the monks in the city were boiling, Zhan Gui, Tan Lao and others showed ecstasy on their faces!

    "Vice Palace Master Gu!"

    The monks of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, including Wang Gan and Ding Yao, were also shocked. They never expected that Gu Chen, who was rumored to have died in the eyes of Tiankeng, would come back alive!

    For a moment, the monks in the city seemed to have seen the dawn, and countless people shouted Gu Chen''s name, sweeping away the previous despair and tragedy!

    "Huh? You seem to be very famous among this group of natives?"

    The general of the Feiliu Legion looked at Gu Chen with a slightly solemn expression, and he found that he couldn''t see through him at all.

    Gu Chen looked coldly at the Feiliu Legion, and then at the large number of demon cultivators in the Martial Palace below.

    "Wu Lingxian is gone. From now on, I will be the Lord of Wudian. Do you have any opinions?"

    Zhan Gui, Ruan Ji and countless others heard about it and were so excited that tears filled their eyes. "No objection! We swear to follow Dianzhu Gu!"

    "Swear to follow Dianzhu Gu!"

    They knew what it meant to take over the position of Lord Wu Dian at this time, Gu Chen was never a person who was good at words, he showed his determination with actions!

    "Well, since I am the master of the Wudian Palace, I am also the master of this deep sea of ??demons. Whoever dares to invade this place will be killed without mercy!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became fierce, staring at the Flying Willow Legion opposite him like an ancient beast!

    "Hey, you dare to speak wild words at such a young age!"

    "Your surname is Gu? You know that the most powerful people surnamed Gu on this continent have been beaten to the ground by our army, so what can you do?"

    The general of Feiliu Army sneered, waved his hand, and ordered a team to kill Gu Chen.

    "Kill him, and the others will continue to slaughter this city!"

    "Obey!"

    Thousands of soldiers grinned grinningly, and they enjoyed the feeling of killing.

    He was underestimated, which made the corners of Gu Chen''s lips curl up.

    "Since I''m here, do you still have a chance to make a move?"

    Gu Chen took a step, and golden blood rose up in his body!

    With his black hair dancing wildly, he suddenly punched the army!

    Super heavy punch!

    Boom boom boom!

    The whole world seemed to be annihilated, and all the soldiers of the Feiliu Army felt an unrivaled shock wave crushing them. When they were hit, they heard the sound of punches in their ears.

    Gu Chen punched out and then took it back, the golden blood flowed back into his body, as if nothing had happened!

    However, the next moment.

    Click click click.

    Thousands of soldiers, either dharma bodies or caves, had their armors shattered one after another, and the skin all over their bodies was oozing blood crazily!

    Their eyes widened in disbelief, and the light in their eyes quickly dimmed.

    Plop plop!

    Like straw being harvested, all the soldiers of the invincible army fell down into the sky just now, and their vitality was completely crushed!

 Chapter 700

    "Fairy?"

    The leader of the legion general spat out blood, but he did not fall down, and looked at Gu Chen in horror.

    Didn''t it mean that this ancient star is too dilapidated, and no immortal has been born in 30,000 years?

    "You didn''t die, it seems that you are a bit unusual."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, the cultivation level of the person in front of him was a bit weird, he probably hadn''t reached the fairyland, but in his perception, he was stronger than the average cave peak.

    However, that''s all!

    With a wave of Gu Chen''s hand, the palm of his hand pierced through the air, and the general was killed instantly like a piece of paper, his body and soul were destroyed!

    In less than ten breaths, the army of thousands of people was completely killed!

    The monks in the ancient city of Lugang were already prepared to live and die with Gu Dianzhu and break out of the siege, but they did not expect such a dramatic change!

    Be it Zhan Gui, Mr. Tan, or Mo Datou, Wang Gan and Ding Yao, everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe everything in front of them!

    The overwhelming force that made them despair was easily dealt with by Gu Chen with one punch!

    This is not a contest of equal strength, this is massacre!

    "What level has Dianzhu Gu''s cultivation reached now?"

    Everyone''s hearts were awe-inspiring, Gu Chen''s strength subverted their imagination!

    None of the thousands of Feiliu soldiers could escape in time, and they couldn''t even make a report, so they died inside and outside the ancient city of Lugang.

    Gu Chen flew down from a high altitude, and his neither salty nor dull voice spread in all directions.

    "Get rid of these corpses, and don''t spread the news that I have returned."

    Countless monks came back to their senses, with fanaticism in their eyes.

    "Follow the Lord''s orders!"

    If they don''t ask Gu Chen why, he will do whatever he says!

    The appearance of Gu Dianzhu made all the monks in Wudian, and the monks of all sects who came here to turn red.

    There are still strong people in the Fairy Continent!

    Tianjiao is back!

    They believe that under the leadership of Gu Chen, there will be completely different changes for the frustrated record of losing so far!

    Gu Chen walked into the mansion where he had fought against the ghost, followed closely by the monks from the Wudian and the major immortal sects.

    "What''s the current situation in the Fairy Continent? Who are the invaders? How strong are they? Tell me carefully!"

    Gu Chen sat straight on the main seat, and said vigorously.

    The memory he obtained from the alien''s soul search was very limited. Now that there are people from Wudian and Thirteen Immortal Sects, they must have a deeper understanding of the situation.

    Everyone looked at each other, and finally Mo Datou, who was the best at collecting intelligence, answered.

    "Report to the Palace Master, it has been a whole year since you disappeared in Tiankeng Diyan."

    "Not long after your whereabouts were unknown, and everyone thought you were dead, visitors from outer space came one after another."

    "Regardless of magic weapon and cultivation level, they are far superior to us, so as soon as they arrive, they frantically plunder the resources of my Fairy Continent."

    "The Thirteen Immortal Sects and the Gu Clan, as the forces with the deepest background in the mainland, were found almost immediately, and they were all looted."

    When Mo Datou said this, Gu Chen asked. "How is the situation of the Gu clan now? Is there something wrong with Gu Lianyue?"

    Mo Datou knew that Gu Chen came from the Gu family, no matter how many conflicts he had with the family, he must be concerned at this moment, and said hastily.

    "The Gu family was destroyed in the ancient town of Dahuang in that battle. It is said that many members of the Gu family were killed or injured, but because they had prepared in advance, they were not exterminated and many people escaped."

    "Last month, there was news that Gu Lianyue had fought against a foreigner, so she should be safe."

    "As for the more specific news, please forgive me for my incompetence. Now that the information has been interrupted a lot, the remnants of the Gu family and the Thirteen Immortals have hidden their whereabouts very deeply to avoid being chased and killed by alien forces, and my subordinates can''t find them."

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard that, it seems that the Fairy Continent was not completely wiped out, the active forces just turned into the dark dormant.

    "Sky Burial Continent, do you have any news?" Gu Chen''s eyebrows flashed with deep worry.

    The strength of the monks on the Kunlun Continent is far inferior to that of the Fairy Continent. If the number of monks descending on the Kunlun Continent is the same, then the situation in the Kunlun Continent must be even more tragic.

    "Sky Burial Continent is too far away, we don''t know anything about the situation there, but there is a piece of news related to it recently."

    Mo Datou didn''t know why Gu Chen asked about the Sky Burial Continent, but he thought about it for a moment and replied.

    "Oh? What''s the matter?"

    "It is said that the many alien forces currently in the pale yellow ancient star are planning to hold a meeting to discuss the division of their respective spheres of influence. The meeting place will be somewhere on the Sky Burial Continent."

    In the past year, after all the treasures that Canghuang Ancient Star could see were looted, many alien forces left, but some remained.

    Although the ancient star is broken, it still has many resources that other planets do not have, and the alien forces staying here intend to exploit these resources.

    The reason why the members of the Feiliu Legion wanted to recruit the monks from the Deep Demon Sea was to gain an advantage in the competition for these resources.

    In order to rob resources, the alien forces must occupy the territory. In this process, it is easy to fight, and each other has different degrees of loss.

    Therefore, it was rumored that they were planning to hold a meeting to discuss how to carve up the entire Canghuang Ancient Star and end their fighting with each other.

    And the location of this meeting is on the Sky Burial Continent, but Mo Datou and the others don''t know the exact time.

    When Gu Chen heard what Mo Datou said, chills surged in his eyes. "These bastards are really dissatisfied!"

    "Many alien forces often fight each other because of their respective interests, which allows each sect to take advantage of it and preserve some power. But if they clarify their respective spheres of influence at the meeting and end the confrontation with each other, the most unfavorable Definitely us."

    Ding Yao spoke at this moment, worried.

    If that meeting was successfully held, the situation of all the human monks on the Canghuang Ancient Planet would be even more dire.

    Gu Chen was reminded by Mo Datou, thinking that the guy whose soul was searched by him might have something about this matter in his memory, so he couldn''t help closing his eyes and thinking about it carefully.

    Soon he found the memory in this area. Sure enough, a meeting related to the fate of the Canghuang ancient star was brewing. Fortunately, the specific time for that meeting had not been determined yet, and it would take a month at the earliest to hold it.

    "How many foreign forces are currently on the ancient Canghuang planet, and what is the level of the strongest master? You know as much as you know."

    Gu Chen opened his eyes and asked thoughtfully.

    "We know that there are more than ten alien forces, the strongest of which is the Flying Willow Legion. What is certain is that each force has a master of the immortal level. Eyes just can''t touch it."

    Everyone said the truth.

    At least a dozen immortals!

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, the external forces were indeed very powerful, no wonder even the Thirteen Immortal Sects with the Immortal Artifacts in their hands were defeated.

 Chapter 701

    The hall was silent for a moment.

    Gu Chen pondered for a moment, while the others looked at him, guessing what kind of state he had reached right now.

    With one punch, he eliminated an army of universal dharma bodies and caves. Gu Chen is now invincible in everyone''s eyes like a god.

    Wang Gan and Ding Yao used to participate in the Sea and Sky Feast with Gu Chen back then, and now they are struggling even with masters of magic, but Gu Chen has grown to such a point, which makes them suffer a particularly great impact.

    Especially Ding Yao, who used to compete with Gu Chen and tried to kill him, but now he can''t think of it at all.

    The gap between the two of them is really too big now, and now she is even counting on Gu Chen, hoping that he can change the current situation on the mainland.

    "Where are the cultivators from alien forces concentrated now?" Gu Chen asked after thinking for a long time.

    Right now, he is very eager to go back to the Kunlun Continent, and he can''t rest assured for a day if he doesn''t know the safety of his grandfather, mother, and others.

    But now that the alien forces spread all over the ancient Canghuang planet, it was necessary for him to understand what level their overall strength had reached, otherwise, even if he went back, what would he be able to change?

    Gu Chen thought of the bamboo hat man, he tried hard to save his father, but failed in the end, even the white ape was taken away.

    Because of the bamboo hat man, he is now more deliberate in his actions and does not fight uncertain battles.

    The realm of Mo Datou and the others is too low, and the situation of the alien forces they said is vague, so he decided to go there himself to find out the situation of the enemy.

    "Those alien forces have occupied the Paradise of the Thirteen Immortal Sects. Among them, Liu Tu, the deputy head of the Flying Willow Legion, has occupied the gate of the Tiandao Sect. There are a large number of troops there. The army that attacked the ancient city of Lugang today came from There."

    Mo Datou said, his face full of worry.

    Although Gu Chen killed all the enemies today, the fire cannot be covered with paper, and the news will soon reach the ears of the Feiliu Army.

    At that time, the number of troops coming will probably be far greater than today, and the immortals of Feiliu Legion will also attack. At that time, Gu Chen alone will be able to resist it?

    "Flying Willow Legion? If that''s the case, I''ll go to the gate of Tiandaozong."

    Gu Chen got up, he had just returned to the Martial Palace, and he was about to leave immediately.

    "Master Gu, this is absolutely impossible!"

    Tan Lao, Zhan Gui and the others changed their expressions one after another.

    It''s a stronghold of the Feiliu Legion, it''s too dangerous for Gu Chen to go there alone!

    "Brother Gu, some elders and disciples of my Taihao Immortal Sect are wandering outside. Give me some time, and I will try my best to find them. At that time, let''s go with you."

    Wang Gan hurriedly said that it would be too dangerous for Gu Chen to go there alone.

    "I will try my best to contact Guanghan Palace. Master Gu, please think again. If you want to take action against alien forces, you''d better find a way to contact the remnants of the Gu clan and the Thirteen Immortal Sects first."

    Ding Yao also said that she wanted to kill Gu Chen in the past, but after seeing his strength today, she regarded him as the hope to save the Canghuang ancient star.

    She didn''t want him to be impulsive, if something happened to him, then everyone would lose hope!

    "The contact between the major forces has been interrupted now. It will take too much time to find them. I can''t wait."

    Gu Chen shook his head. In fact, he is eager to return to his heart. The people he cares about the most are on another continent.

    "I''m just going to Tiandaozong to investigate the situation. If it doesn''t work, I won''t hold on."

    His answer made everyone feel a little relieved. If Gu Chen''s strength is not strong, he should not be in too much danger.

    "Today''s incident will definitely cause chaos. After I leave, in order to avoid your retaliation, take everyone to hide first."

    Gu Chen thought about it, the number of cultivators in the Deep Demon Sea is huge, and they can be regarded as a powerful force against the enemy. He does not want any accidents to happen after he leaves.

    "Where can we hide?"

    Everyone looked at each other with wry smiles on their faces.

    You must know that many people here came to the Deep Demon Sea just to avoid alien forces. This place is already the least valued place in the entire Fairy Continent. Where else can they go?

    "Go to Tiankeng Diyan, go there and wait for me." Gu Chen thought about it.

    Everyone looked shocked, "But there..."

    "There is no danger there anymore, and the magic circle set up by the Thirteen Immortal Sects has also been destroyed. You stay there for a while, and wait for me to contact you."

    Gu Chen said that many monks in the Wudian obeyed orders one after another.

    "Brother Gu, I will leave the Deep Demon Sea and find a way to contact the remnants of my Taihao Immortal Sect. Can I tell them the news that you have returned?"

    Wang Gan gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t want to hide in the hole, hoping to do something for the mainland humans.

    Gu Chen previously told everyone not to reveal the news of his return, but if he wanted the monks of Taihao Xianzong to follow him, he had to give them hope.

    And in his opinion, Gu Chen, who is now incredibly powerful, is the only hope. Only his appeal can unite all the monks on the mainland!

    "The reason why I don''t let you leak the news is that I don''t want the enemy to be on guard, but if your fellow disciples are trustworthy, you can just tell them."

    Gu Chen thought deeply, he understood what Wang Gan meant and did not reject his proposal.

    In the current situation, all the vital forces of Canghuang Ancient Star must be gathered together in order to repel the invaders.

    "Okay, I''ll set off today to find someone!" Wang Gan was extremely excited to get Gu Chen''s approval.

    "I''ll go as well."

    "Let''s all go together!"

    Ding Yao and other monks from the Thirteen Immortal Sects spoke one after another, their faces excited.

    Over the past year, they have been beaten helplessly by alien forces, and they are almost desperate.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen has returned. This arrogance who once created a lot of miracles has now become the last hope of the monks in the Fairy Continent.

    He has surpassed the old generation of strong men, representing a new era, and they are fortunate to fight side by side with him!

    Gu Chen didn''t know how much confidence and courage he gave everyone by slaughtering an army today, so much so that they all made up their minds to follow him to fight.

    "I wish you all the best."

    After Gu Chen finished discussing with everyone, he immediately disappeared into the hall.

    He came and went without a trace, and those present could not see how he left at all.

    Leaving the ancient city of Lugang, Gu Chen used the stars and moon steps to move forward at an almost unbelievable speed.

    It was night at this time, and every step he took, he teleported hundreds of miles, covered in a veil composed of starlight and moonlight, like a god coming to the dust.

    Ever since he was reborn, Gu Chen''s strength has been beyond his grasp.

    This trip to Tiandaozong Mountain Gate, in addition to investigating the enemy''s situation, he also wanted to know what level he had reached.

    There is no doubt that now he can destroy the power of the Shadongtian Realm with a flick of his finger, and his strength has reached the level of the Transforming Immortal Realm.

    But what is the realm of shedding fairyland, and what about the realm above that?

    Because the immortal path of Canghuang Ancient Star has been cut off for too long, few people understand what is going on in the higher realm and how to practice it.

    The situation in Gu Chen''s body is even more complicated now, so he plans to start with the alien forces.

    Those people may be able to point out a way out for themselves!

 Chapter 702

    The Fairy Continent is extremely vast, and the Tianji Region where the Heavenly Dao Sect is located was originally extremely far away from the Deep Demon Sea, but at Gu Chen''s current speed, it took less than a day to arrive.

    Tiandaozong ranks in the top three as the thirteen immortal sects, and it can even be said to be the first immortal sect. Its mountain gate is majestic and magnificent, with a radius of hundreds of miles.

    Once entering the realm of Tiandaozong, there are towering ancient trees and dancing cranes everywhere.

    In the past, there were a large number of Tiandaozong disciples here to study and learn, but unfortunately there are none of them now, replaced by a foreign soldier with green hair.

    Those are soldiers from the Feiliu Legion. They occupied this place after looting Tiandaozong, and used it as the forward barracks for invading Canghuang Ancient Star.

    This place can be said to be a military important place now, so the security is extremely strict.

    After Gu Chen entered the Heavenly Dao Sect, he casually killed a foreign soldier, then disguised himself as him, and entered the Tiandao Sect grandly.

    There are tens of thousands of army soldiers stationed here. Apart from the normal guards, many people are drinking and frolicking.

    "Climb! Climb faster, don''t you have the strength? You lowly fellow, I''m about to lose money!"

    "It''s still my dog ??that crawls fast. It seems that I will earn a thousand star coins today, hahaha!"

    A group of alien soldiers were whipping their whips and greeting a group of people on the ground vigorously.

    Gu Chen recognized the robes of those people. Although they were all disheveled and bruised, they were clearly disciples of Tiandaozong.

    The disciples of the Immortal Sect who used to be aloof are now treated as dogs by a group of foreign soldiers, sealing their cultivation and making them crawl on the ground.

    As long as they crawl a little slower, causing the owner to lose the bet, they will immediately be beaten severely, and there is no dignity at all!

    Gu Chen looked at the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect whose eyes were already hopeless, and there was a burst of killing intent in his heart.

    One can see the whole leopard at a glance, even the disciples of Tiandaozong have fallen into this field, one can imagine how the people of the Feiliu Legion can do whatever they want on the Canghuang ancient star.

    He also saw a lot of crimes in the minds of the soul-searched aliens, and their behavior towards the Canghuang ancient star human race was simply outrageous.

    Gu Chen''s heart boiled with murderous intent, but he didn''t show it, and continued to walk forward.

    He is here to learn about the overall strength of the army. If possible, it is best to meet the immortal-level masters of the opponent''s army.

    Along the way, Gu Chen saw many cruel acts. He remained silent all the time, but his eyes became colder and colder.

    He consciously walked to the most magnificent Taoist palace of Tiandaozong. If he guessed correctly, the high-level generals of the Feiliu Army should be concentrated there.

    On the mountain road, Gu Chen hurried forward with his head down, trying not to attract the attention of others.

    Not far from him, there was also a foreign soldier walking forward with vigilance in his eyes.

    The behavior of the two was a little sneaky, and they immediately noticed each other.

    "Which lord are you under, what are you doing sneaking around here?"

    The person opposite Gu Chen asked sternly.

    "I was ordered to send a letter to the deputy commander, what about you?" Gu Chen said nonsense.

    "Oh? What letter did you send?" The man''s eyes suddenly brightened and he asked.

    "This is a military and political secret, how can you ask about it?" Gu Chen sneered.

    The man was silent when he heard that, and suddenly walked towards Gu Chen in a few steps.

    "Tell me the content of the letter!" His eyes suddenly released a strange brilliance.

    Spiritual mysticism?

    Gu Chen realized it immediately, his pupils turned purple, and he responded with an eye for an eye.

    boom!

    The two had a mental confrontation, and they took two steps back from each other.

    "Who are you? You are not from the Feiliu Legion!"

    The two asked in unison.

    Gu Chen realized that he had met a companion, who, like himself, had sneaked into the gate of Tiandaozong for unknown purpose.

    To Gu Chen''s surprise, the mental impact of this person just now was extraordinary, if it wasn''t for him to be replaced by another person, even the mighty primordial spirit of Dongtian Realm would be affected.

    While Gu Chen was surprised, the other party seemed surprised as well, staring at him solemnly.

    "You are very strong, and you are not from the Feiliu Legion. Could it be that you are a monk from the Golden Legion or other legions?" asked the interviewer.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, the other party should be referring to other alien forces.

    "It seems that this person is most likely sent by other alien forces to spy on the enemy."

    He murmured, thinking of the conflict of interests between the alien forces, it was normal for them to send monks to each other to test each other.

    "What are you two sneaking around here?"

    Suddenly, a group of soldiers walked down the mountain road, seeing that something was wrong with the two of them, they scolded.

    Gu Chen immediately realized that something was wrong, if the other party''s identity was revealed, he would be misunderstood.

    Instead of that, it is better to take the initiative.

    "This man is a spy! I have followed and observed him for a long time, everyone, arrest him!"

    Gu Chen said loudly, the group of soldiers were shocked when they heard this, and immediately stepped forward and surrounded the man.

    "Which adult do you belong to, report your name!"

    When they questioned, the man''s eyes became extremely gloomy for a moment, and he refused to answer.

    Taking advantage of the attention of many soldiers being attracted by each other, Gu Chen calmly stepped onto the mountain road.

    It would be great if that person could cause some trouble, and it would be more convenient for him to spy on the truth here.

    "Take him down and question him carefully!"

    Seeing that the other party couldn''t explain why, a group of soldiers immediately attacked!

    "Hmph, looking for death!"

    The man was forced to make a move, and with a flick of his fingers, he sent out a strong aura, killing all the soldiers in an instant!

    It''s just that there are heavy soldiers guarding here, his movement immediately attracted the attention of others, and a large number of soldiers rushed over!

    "Who dares to break into my Feiliu Army''s garrison!"

    Hundreds of soldiers surrounded the man from all directions at once, and Gu Chen took advantage of the chaos to approach the Taoist Palace on the mountain without attracting the attention of others.

    He was about to try to sneak into the Dao Palace when he saw that the man had already fought with hundreds of soldiers, and his voice was spreading.

    "Where is your residence here? This is the mountain gate of my Heavenly Dao Sect!"

    The man roared angrily, as if the anger in his heart had been suppressed for a long time, and at this moment he couldn''t help but exploded!

    Gu Chen''s footsteps faltered, and he turned his head and looked down the mountain with a strange expression.

    The man showed his true face, his silver hair was the same as before, but there was no smile on his face, only a murderous aura soaring to the sky.

    "die!"

    He couldn''t follow what he said, and with just one word, hundreds of foreign soldiers around him exploded to death!

    Seven colors of brilliance bloomed all over his body, his body was as crystal clear as glass, and his aura was mysterious and mysterious, stepping up into the air!

    "Since it has been exposed, then simply kill it!"

    "Bastards from aliens, you kill my master, destroy my sect, and humiliate my sect''s children, do you think that there is no one in my Tiandao sect?"

    "Today, I, Zuo Chunqiu, will go on a killing spree to fight for the ancient star Canghuang!"

    He looked up to the sky and screamed, his immortal body was flawless, and immediately alarmed the senior officials of the Feiliu Army in the Dao Palace!

    Gu Chen opened his mouth silently.

    It''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple, and it was Zuo Chunqiu who was the one who hurt me just now, what a bad fate!

 Chapter 703

    Zuo Chunqiu did not die in Tiankeng''s eyes, and when Gu Chen saw him again, he had already cultivated into a fairy body.

    At this moment, the aura surging from his body has clearly reached the realm of transformation, which surprised Gu Chen secretly. It seems that the other party finally realized that the escaped one has completely transformed.

    This is Tiandaozong, where Zuo Chunqiu grew up, how can others understand his feelings for this place?

    On weekdays, he is good at calculating, always wise and calm, but now he is full of blood, killing all directions!

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    He uttered the truth of heaven, his words followed the law, his body was full of immortal light, and all the soldiers of foreign races were beheaded wherever he passed!

    "Immortal? Are there any masters from the Human Wonderland on this ancient pale yellow star?"

    "Hmph, even if you are an immortal, you dare to act wildly on the territory of my Feiliu Army, you are really impatient!"

    A voice came from the Taoist palace on the top of the mountain, and ten figures flew out of the Taoist palace, passing Gu Chen without noticing him.

    These are ten generals of different races, each of whom is above the peak of the cave, but according to Gu Chen''s perception, it seems that they have not reached the level of the fairyland, and they are on par with the man who killed in the ancient city of Lugang earlier. .

    Ten people flew towards Zuo Chunqiu, and from the sleeve robes, blue light chains drilled out, cooperating with each other like weaving a net, and enveloped him head-on!

    clang!

    A flying sword drilled out of Zuo Chunqiu''s sleeve robe, which reached the level of a fairy weapon, and cut off the chains in an instant!

    "what?"

    The faces of the ten generals changed, they didn''t expect that the other party had a fairy weapon.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    Zuo Chunqiu urged the flying sword, the flying sword was extremely fast, it passed over ten generals one by one, did not stab them, only left a dense colorful light on the spot.

    "what!"

    The ten generals became old rapidly one by one, their faces were full of fear, and their aura continued to be weak.

    Time Mystery!

    Gu Chen was thoughtful when he saw this scene. It seems that Zuo Chunqiu got a not weak inheritance of time from the ancient ruins a year ago.

    At this moment, he should have condensed the Dayan Immortal Physique in the legend of Tiandaozong, so he is extremely powerful.

    The ten generals collapsed at the first touch, and this unexpected result finally alarmed the real masters in the Dao Palace. Three figures broke through the eaves of the Dao Palace and descended!

    "I am Liu Tu, the deputy head of the Feiliu Army, who are you, tell us your name!"

    A thick-backed man of a foreign race in the center said loudly, the aura emanating from him was extraordinarily majestic, like a sun in the dark.

    It''s not just him, the two around him are also not simple, in Gu Chen''s perception, they have all reached the level of the fairyland.

    Three fairies!

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, the Wudian''s information really had a lot of omissions, but there were three immortals in the Feiliu Legion, and that''s not all.

    This shows that there are at least dozens of immortals descending from the Canghuang Ancient Star!

    "Tiandaozong Zuo Chunqiu!"

    With cold eyes, Zuo Chunqiu announced his name.

    "Tiandaozong?"

    The deputy legion leader and the other two immortals looked at each other, and immediately understood why the other party forced their way here.

    "Hey, Tiandaozong has already perished, what''s the point of you showing up now?"

    "It is rumored that this sect is the most powerful sect in this Canghuang ancient star, but when I made a move at that time, each one was more trash than the other! Especially the Dao sect master that day, I laughed to death, so weak, you What''s the relationship with him?"

    Na Liutu joked.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s expression became more and more cold, "That''s my mentor!"

    "Your master? So you are better than your useless master, tsk tsk, I still remember his begging before he died? He asked me to let go of many disciples of Tiandaozong, and I was merciful for a while, and I granted him .¡±

    "So you see, don''t you have many disciples of Tiandaozong who are still alive and well?"

    Liu Tu said and pointed to those Tiandaozong disciples who were shackled, crawled on the ground like dogs, and were whipped and served every time they moved.

    After he finished speaking, wild laughter resounded all over the mountains and plains.

    "Big brother!"

    "Brother, go!"

    Sadness appeared in the eyes of many Tiandaozong disciples, and they shouted anxiously.

    There are tens of thousands of Feiliu Legion garrisons here, as well as immortal-level masters, no matter how strong the senior brothers are, no one can be their opponent!

    "Hey, what are you shouting about!"

    "Who gave you permission to speak?"

    As soon as the disciple of Tiandaozong opened his mouth, he was beaten and screamed by the soldiers next to him.

    Looking at this scene, Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes turned red, and he shouted loudly. "Destroy!"

    With just one word from him, all the soldiers who attacked his senior brother exploded and died strangely!

    "Hmph, take him down first!"

    "A fairy-level slave can be sold at a high price."

    That Liu Tu and the two immortals made a move together, and a terrifying green light enveloped Zuo Chunqiu.

    In the green light, there are catkins flying all over the sky, combining the strength of the three of them, like a net, binding Zuo Chunqiu layer by layer.

    With one enemy against three, Zuo Chunqiu''s aura rapidly declined.

    "The strength is only so so, I thought it would be a little fun." Liutu''s eyes showed disappointment.

    Zuo Chunqiu snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly turned into colorful whirlpools, releasing waves of suction, sucking the surrounding green light into them.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    His Dayan Immortal Physique immediately glowed, and it actually emitted a green light, which was exactly the same as the aura of the three of them.

    Great Evolution Dao, perfect engraving!

    Zuo Chunqiu imitated the aura of the three people in an instant, and killed the nearest person as if walking on the ground in the green light!

    Inhuman fist!

    Boom!

    Unexpectedly, the immortal was wounded and vomited blood again and again.

    "presumptuous!"

    That Liutu frowned, fearing that the boat would capsize in the gutter, he flipped his hands over, sacrificed a gray mountain, and suppressed Zuo Chunqiu from above!

    That mountain peak enveloped Zuo Chunqiu, as if there was a very special magnetic field, Zuo Chunqiu''s power was suppressed, and the celestial light on his body became indeterminate.

    His face changed suddenly, he raised his hand, and the fairy-level flying sword slashed towards the mountain peak in the sky.

    clang!

    Before Feijian released any sword light, it suddenly failed and was firmly attracted by the mountain peak.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s face became even uglier, and he turned to cast spells, but he couldn''t crush the mountain, and even couldn''t slow down its downward trend!

    "Hahaha, don''t waste your time, this Yuanci Peak of mine is not only specialized in restraining metal-type fairy artifacts, but also indestructible and extremely heavy. It is a rare fairy treasure!"

    "You do have two skills, but that''s all!"

    Liu Tu shouted loudly, Zuo Chunqiu was about to be suppressed by Yuan Cifeng!

    "Big brother!"

    The disciples of Tiandaozong saw their eyes tearing apart, but they couldn''t support half a step!

    Humph.

    A voice of disdain suddenly came from the sky and the earth.

    Immediately afterwards, a huge golden phantom appeared out of nowhere beside Zuo Chunqiu, raised two huge arms, and forcibly carried Yuan Cifeng up!

 Chapter 704

    This golden phantom towered above the sky, exuding a terrifying aura of contempt, he picked up Yuan Cifeng, and then casually threw it in the direction of Liu Tu!

    "not good!"

    That Liu Tu''s face changed drastically, and he dodged quickly, the Yuan Ci Peak fell between the mountains, just crushing a large group of soldiers of the Flying Willow Legion to death!

    "The domineering grand plan of the Gu clan?" Zuo Chunqiu looked at the golden giant who rescued him in shock.

    "It''s that family with weird bloodlines! It''s just that this power doesn''t even have the patriarch of that family!"

    Liu Tu also recognized it, his pupils constricted like needles, showing strong fear.

    "Get out!" Liu Tu yelled, and the other two immortals scattered their spiritual senses, trying to find the location of the person who shot.

    In front of the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and responded indifferently. "I''m here."

    Swish Swish Swish!

    All the monks all over the mountains and plains looked at him, and Zuo Chunqiu stared.

    "The guy who just hurt me? You are..."

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at Gu Chen, feeling extremely uncomfortable in his heart, as if this guy was born at odds with his magnetic field.

    "Report your name!" Liu Tu said coldly, it''s really lively tonight.

    "Wu Dian Gu Chen."

    Gu Chen answered calmly, and immediately returned to his original appearance, dressed in white, soaring up to the sky in a chic manner.

    "Surnamed Gu? Another cultivator from Canghuang Ancient Star!"

    The expressions of the three celestial beings froze, what happened today?

    The Canghuang ancient star, who was not considered by them at all, unexpectedly appeared two immortal-level masters in one breath, and these two people looked so young!

    "Gu Chen, you bastard!"

    Seeing that it was Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.

    It turned out that this bastard cheated me just now, no wonder I felt so uncomfortable seeing him!

    "Long time no see, brother Zuo, how did you talk?"

    Gu Chen smiled and glanced at the thousands of enemies around him. "Could it be that brother Zuo still wants to fight with me today? Still want to plan my Heavenly Emperor Time and Shadow Fist?"

    Zuo Chunqiu took a breath and understood what Gu Chen meant.

    At first, he chased after Gu Chen because he wanted to get his time secret art to condense the immortal body, but now that he has succeeded, there is no reason to start a war.

    On the contrary, the two are both cultivators of the Canghuang Ancient Star, and they have a common enemy!

    "Have you cultivated to become a dominant body?" Zuo Chunqiu looked at Gu Chen. If Gu Chen joined, then in today''s battle, it is not certain who will win the battle!

    "That''s right." Gu Chen said flatly.

    "What is it, it is, it is, and it is not!" Zuo Chunqiu said dissatisfied.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond anymore, Domineering Hongtu disappeared from behind Zuo Chunqiu and returned behind him.

    The golden giant was a thousand feet tall, setting him off like a god, with a domineering side.

    "How about you and I suspending fighting tonight?" Gu Chen looked at Liu Tu.

    "Hmph, just don''t drag me down." Zuo Chunqiu said uncomfortably, without rejecting Gu Chen''s proposal.

    "Well, let''s gather the strength of you and me, and we have a chance to wipe out this place tonight."

    Gu Chen''s smile became extremely bright.

    "Total annihilation?" Zuo Chunqiu looked at Gu Chen in shock.

    Although one of them has an immortal body and the other has an overlord body, but the other party has three immortals and tens of thousands of soldiers who are not weak, Gu Chen''s tone is too loud, right?

    I haven''t seen him for a year, and he is even more arrogant than before!

    "You don''t want to go back to the gate of Tiandaozong?" Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Of course I want to!" Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes were gloomy, revealing a look of thought.

    "Well, don''t hide your clumsiness tonight."

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the golden blood in his body boiled!

    Boom!

    The terrifying innate domineering energy escaped from his body, crushing over a hundred miles around, like a hurricane raging!

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    The alien soldiers all over the mountains and plains rolled their eyes one by one, fell on their backs and lost consciousness!

    In just one breath, half of the tens of thousands of soldiers were killed!

    "what?"

    The generals of the Feiliu Legion were shocked, and couldn''t believe what happened before them.

    "kill!"

    Carrying the prestige just established by the domineering, Gu Chen''s domineering ambition condensed an Overlord Spear, chasing the sun and the moon, and stabbed at the deputy commander of the Feiliu Army!

    "That guy is my prey!" Zuo Chunqiu said angrily when he saw this.

    "You are too weak, let''s deal with others."

    Gu Chen''s words almost pissed Zuo Chunqiu to death.

    Gu Chen was fighting with Liu Tu immediately, Zuo Chunqiu was forced to meet the other two immortals.

    Boom boom boom!

    Domineering Hongtu opened and closed his shots and attacked Liu Tu frantically, which made him feel great pressure.

    "This person should be from that weird family, but how could he be so strong?"

    Liu Tu was overwhelmed by the domineering Hongtu''s offensive, and broke out in cold sweat.

    Gu Chen controlled the domineering Hongtu to attack wildly, and at the same time flipped his hand, the Kunlun Emperor Sword appeared in his hand!

    puff! puff! puff!

    A stream of dragon-shaped sword energy burst out of the air. Under the power of the Kunlun Sword, Liu Tu was even more embarrassed, and injuries soon appeared on his body, and he was at a disadvantage!

    And Zuo Chunqiu fought against two immortals alone, and he was not at a disadvantage in the slightest!

    This scene brought tears to the eyes of many Tiandaozong disciples who got up from the ground.

    "The Twin Stars have teamed up! Who said that there is no one in the Fairy Spirit Continent, and no one in the Canghuang Ancient Star?"

    "The two peerless geniuses join forces, and my Canghuang ancient star can be saved!"

    The disciples of Tiandaozong were emotional, they broke free from the shackles one after another, picked up the weapons they could see, and made up for the foreign soldiers who were stunned by domineering!

    "All the soldiers obeyed the order and shot and killed these two human races together!"

    Liu Tu and the two immortals were in a panic under the attack of Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, so they hurriedly ordered.

    When the remaining 5,000 soldiers heard this, they immediately formed a battle formation and surrounded the two of them from all directions like a wave!

    The reason why the Feiliu Legion was able to sweep the Canghuang Ancient Star was not only due to their immortal combat power, but also their well-trained troops!

    Their legions sailed on various star roads, and their soldiers were all experienced in battles and were good at joint attacks.

    Gu Chen''s domineering interrupted their rhythm at first, but now they quickly regrouped, and the battle formation became more dignified.

    In the countless battles in the past, they have encircled and suppressed more than one immortal, and they have rich experience!

    Five thousand cultivators, either Dharma Body or Cave Heaven, formed a battle formation, surrounded Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu with three layers inside and three layers outside, and the three immortals were finally able to breathe.

    "See how arrogant you can be!" Liu Tu looked ferocious.

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu were forced to lean together.

    Five thousand Dharma Bodies and Cave Sky, this has been able to sweep the entire Canghuang Ancient Star more than ten times, but now, it is only used to deal with two people!

    "It''s still talking about total annihilation. Now maybe we have been wiped out." Zuo Chunqiu was sweating coldly on his forehead, complaining about Gu Chen.

 Chapter 705

    "No matter how many dharma bodies and cave monks there are, they will not pose much threat to us now. Since you have entered the fairyland, you should be very clear about this." Gu Chen remained calm.

    "Hmph, to put it lightly, it would be okay if these five thousand soldiers were a mess, but they are good at combining attacks and can cause us great trouble!"

    "Plus there are three immortals here, just the two of us, the chances of winning are too low!"

    Zuo Chunqiu said dissatisfied.

    "Where are your forty-nine incarnations of heaven? Where are they?" Gu Chen asked with a smile.

    "I have gathered the fifty number of Dayan, and the forty-nine incarnations have merged into one, and I have the present me. If it is divided into forty-nine people, each of them is just the peak of the cave, against the army of 5,000 people It¡¯s okay, but it won¡¯t work against those three immortals!¡±

    At this dangerous moment, Zuo Chunqiu did not hide it, but revealed his secret.

    "So that''s it, your fairy body is really troublesome."

    There was some teasing in Gu Chen''s tone, which made Zuo Chunqiu angry. "You can do it! You tell me, what should I do now?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up. "Didn''t you just ask me if I have cultivated a dominant body?"

    "So what?" Zuo Chunqiu said angrily.

    "What if I tell you that I have not only cultivated the Overlord Physique, but also the Immortal Physique?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s face suddenly froze, and then he remembered that Gu Chen was a fellow practitioner of immortality and domineering back then!

    "How is this possible, you..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw another him walking out of Gu Chen''s body!

    Gu Chen''s real body exudes bright golden light, giving people the feeling of a domineering king.

    However, his avatar is completely different, exuding nine-colored fairy light all over his body, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world!

    "Leave the army to you, these three guys, leave it to me."

    The two Gu Chen stepped up into the air and killed the three immortals of the enemy army, and the world changed color because of the situation!

    "Stop ordering me you bastard!"

    Zuo Chunqiu was unwilling to be robbed of the limelight by Gu Chen, but he knew it was best to do what he said right now.

    boom!

    His body suddenly exploded, turning into forty-nine him at once, killing the soldiers in all directions!

    "Quick battle!"

    The two Tianjiao said in unison.

    This night, Tianjiao, the twin stars of the Fairy Continent, returned to fight against an alien army with only two people!

    All the living disciples of Tiandaozong became witnesses, and the monks who were attracted by the huge movement also witnessed this peerless battle with their own eyes!

    When the night passed, there were corpses of foreign soldiers all over the mountains and plains, Zuo Chunqiu had become a man again, out of breath.

    Gu Chen also killed the two immortals, and held down the head of Liu Tu, the deputy head of the Feiliu Legion with one hand, and searched for souls.

    "My elder brother will avenge me... Do you know what you have done..."

    "All the ants of Canghuang Ancient Star will be buried with me, you will definitely regret it, ah!"

    Liu Tu screamed miserably, and finally subconsciously collapsed under Gu Chen''s domineering soul search, and his life disappeared.

    Gu Chen obtained a lot of valuable information from his memory, including the remaining total combat power of the Feiliu Army and the strength of the rest of the alien forces.

    "How? How many enemies do we have?" Zuo Chunqiu walked towards Gu Chen with extremely complicated eyes.

    The two of them fought side by side tonight, and the power they erupted was unimaginable.

    They massacred the Feiliu Legion, which is bound to cause an uproar on the Canghuang ancient star.

    But this is inevitable, for the two, this is just tit for tat, everything has just begun!

    "Big brother!"

    "Gu Tianjiao!"

    The surviving disciples of Tiandaozong gathered around the two with red eyes. The human monks who had witnessed the battle from a distance tonight also mustered up their courage and crossed the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood to come in front of the two.

    "Thank you two Tianjiao for avenging my master!"

    "The bloody revenge of hundreds of people in my Qian family has finally been avenged!"

    Many monks wept with joy and knelt down towards the two of them excitedly.

    In order to plunder resources, the Feiliu Legion went on a rampage on the Fairy Continent. Not only the Thirteen Immortal Sects and the Gu Clan suffered heavy casualties, but some cultivation families and sects were all exterminated.

    The monks from these aristocratic families and sects wandered around the Feiliu Legion''s garrison, trying to seek revenge but lacked the courage.

    Tonight they were able to see the fall of their enemies, the revenge of their fathers and masters was finally avenged, and everyone was grateful to the two Tianjiao.

    Zuo Chunqiu ignored these people, he just looked at Gu Chen, wanting to understand the information he obtained from his soul search.

    "The enemies are many and very strong, this road is not easy."

    It took Gu Chen a long time to open his eyes, and said solemnly.

    He knew Zuo Chunqiu''s thoughts, and after witnessing the heinous crimes committed by alien forces on the ancient Canghuang planet, he agreed with him.

    "Can''t you and I work together?" Zuo Chunqiu raised his eyebrows.

    "I''m afraid it''s very reluctant." Gu Chen gave his own judgment.

    Tonight they have wiped out about two-thirds of the Feiliu Legion''s strength, and the other third is in the hands of the regiment''s head, Liu Xiao.

    In addition, they have to face more than a dozen alien forces, some of which are only a little weaker than the Feiliu Legion.

    And according to Liu Tu''s memory, almost every alien force has some special background behind it. If they wiped out all of them, it might cause even more trouble for the Canghuang Ancient Star...

    All these kinds of things made Gu Chen feel heavy. With the strength of him and Zuo Chunqiu alone, it''s hard to go against the sky!

    "Come with me." Zuo Chunqiu took a deep look at Gu Chen, as if he had made up his mind.

    Gu Chen then followed him into the depths of Tiandaozong, inside a mountain peak that is everywhere forbidden.

    "Do you know why I come back here when I know that this place has become the base of the Feiliu Legion?"

    Zuo Chunqiu asked on the way.

    "To avenge your sect?" Gu Chen said casually.

    "That''s just one reason. In fact, the more important reason is that I want to find opportunities to see if I can enter the secret realm of my sect."

    Zuo Chunqiu said solemnly.

    "What is that place?"

    "Similar to the ancestral land of the Gu Clan, the Thirteen Immortal Sects have such a secret place. I want to go inside and find something. If I can find that thing, it may be able to reverse the current situation of the Canghuang Ancient Star."

    What Zuo Chunqiu said shocked Gu Chen.

    "You have already searched the soul of the enemy, you should know how strong our enemy is. The most troublesome thing is not how strong the enemy is, but the countless enemies."

    "Even if we annihilate all the alien forces currently on the Canghuang Ancient Planet, as long as we don''t find a fundamental solution, there will still be an endless stream of invaders."

    "Since the ancient catastrophe, the pale yellow ancient star has weakened for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is completely unable to compete with those powerful forces in the universe. Even if you and I have the current strength, we will not be able to do it after we walk out of this ancient star."

    "So, I think if I can get that kind of thing, maybe I can change the whole situation and save the ancient Canghuang star from being destroyed!"

 Chapter 706

    Zuo Chunqiu''s plan surprised Gu Chen.

    He thought that the other party just wanted to avenge the teacher, but he didn''t expect that there was such a righteous side.

    If what he envisioned can be realized, it will undoubtedly be a great blessing for Cang Huang Ancient Star.

    "What are you looking for?"

    "Sacred Fortune Cauldron! It is said that this cauldron is the treasure left by the first generation patriarch of my Heavenly Dao Sect. The power of heaven that controls the ancient pale yellow star."

    Zuo Chunqiu revealed the big secret of Tiandaozong, which surprised Gu Chen.

    He knew very early on that the ultimate goal of Tiandaozong''s cultivation was to become the Dao of Heaven, but he never thought that they really had such a close relationship with the Dao of Heaven of the Canghuang Ancient Star.

    The way of heaven represents the rules and order of an ancient star of life. If Zuo Chunqiu can really control the power of the way of heaven, there will be many things he can do!

    Maybe he could cut off the connection between Canghuang ancient star and the outside world once again, so that the ancient star could return to peace.

    Even if they can''t do this, with the power to control the way of heaven, their chances of winning against those alien forces will be much higher!

    "This matter is so important, you are willing to tell me?" Gu Chen pondered.

    He and Zuo Chunqiu had always been rivals, and it really surprised him that the other party could confess such an important matter to him.

    "You helped me avenge me tonight, and although I don''t want to admit it, even if I find the Holy Cauldron of Fortune, without your help, I''m afraid it will be difficult to change the situation."

    Zuo Chunqiu snorted coldly and continued to walk deep.

    Gu Chen smiled and followed behind him.

    Many restrictions along this road have been artificially broken, and obviously the monks of Feiliu Legion have already patronized.

    Seeing this, Zuo Chunqiu''s expression became tense.

    The two reached the extreme depths, and an altar appeared in front of them.

    This altar is made of yellow mud, and a large formation is depicted on the altar, and eighteen totem stone pillars are scattered around it according to their directions.

    This altar can''t help but remind Gu Chen of the Wanggu altar in the ancient town of Dahuang. Is it a coincidence that the altar of Tiandaozong leading to the secret realm of heaven and the altar of Gu clan leading to the ancestral land are so similar?

    "The altar has been destroyed!"

    Zuo Chunqiu walked to the side of the altar, and found that the magic circle on it was destroyed by the sword energy, and his face was very ugly for a while.

    "Can it be repaired?" Gu Chen also frowned.

    "It can''t be repaired. The altar has been passed down from a long time ago. Ten thousand years ago, no one in Tiandaozong understood the true mystery of the magic circle. It has always only opened the entrance to the secret realm according to the method."

    "Now that the altar is destroyed, the entrance to the secret realm of the Dao of Heaven has been cut off, and there is no way to find the Holy Cauldron of Fortune!"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s expression was heavy, and Gu Chen didn''t speak for a moment.

    Unexpectedly, there was a little hope of dealing with alien forces just now, and it was cut off so soon.

    "Will the Holy Cauldron of Fortune be snatched by the Feiliu Legion?" Gu Chen pondered, if that was the case, the situation would be even worse.

    "Probably not. To open the entrance to the secret realm, many elders of Tiandaozong need to cast spells together. It is difficult for people from the Feiliu Legion to achieve this condition. I am afraid that the altar was destroyed by the elders of my sect. They would rather sever the inheritance of the sect than I absolutely don¡¯t want this place to fall into the hands of alien forces.¡±

    Zuo Chunqiu analyzed.

    "Since the secret realm cannot be entered, let''s leave here first, lest the enemy come to the door again."

    Gu Chen suggested.

    He and Zuo Chunqiu fought overnight, both of them were in bad condition, the previous fight was so loud, if other alien forces came to the door, the consequences would be bad.

    Zuo Chunqiu nodded, walked out of the altar with Gu Chen with regret, and returned to the mountain gate.

    "You two arrogances, these are storage rings found from all the soldiers of the Feiliu Legion. The resources inside are unimaginably rich!"

    The monks of Tiandaozong and other sects have searched the corpses and handed over all the proceeds.

    Zuo Chunqiu glanced at Gu Chen.

    "I want the Yuanci Peak, and you can figure out the rest."

    Gu Chen asked for the treasure that Liu Tu almost suppressed Zuo Chunqiu earlier.

    That yuan magnetic peak belongs to the fairy artifact, and it is undoubtedly one of the most valuable pieces in the harvest.

    This object possesses a peculiar magnetic field, which has the same goal as the secret art of causing earthquakes he has practiced, so he plans to study it.

    Zuo Chunqiu agreed to Gu Chen''s request, and then took his fellow disciples away from the Tiandaozong''s mountain gate with him. At this time, the east was pale.

    Before everyone left, looking at the corpses of the Feiliu Legion all over the mountains and plains, Gu Chen said with a smile. "As soon as the day dawns, the news that you and I have come back alive will soon spread throughout the entire continent."

    "Not surprisingly, we will become the thorn in the flesh of Feiliu Legion and even all alien forces."

    Last night''s battle was not Gu Chen''s original intention, he was only here to spy on the military situation, but Zuo Chunqiu''s appearance and exposure made him change his mind, and he did not regret the attack at the right time.

    "Are you afraid?" Zuo Chunqiu raised his eyebrows.

    "I was not afraid of being besieged by the Thirteen Immortal Sects back then, do you think I will be afraid now?" Gu Chen said proudly.

    Zuo Chunqiu is speechless, the current Gu Chen is completely different from the past, even he can''t see through him, the situation is indeed not worse than before.

    "Since you and I have decided to cooperate, accompany me to a place." Gu Chen said bluntly.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Kunlun Continent."

    "Have not heard."

    "Oh, for 30,000 years, people in the Fairy Continent have called it the Sky Burial Continent." Gu Chen explained.

    "Sky Burial Continent? What are we going there for?" Zuo Chunqiu was very surprised.

    Many elders and disciples of his Tiandao Sect are now living outside, Zuo Chunqiu really wants to find them, so to be honest, he doesn''t really want to go to the Sky Burial Continent with Gu Chen.

    For him, it was just a strange place, without any reason to go there.

    Gu Chen''s family and friends are all in the Kunlun Continent, so how can Zuo Chunqiu understand his feelings for the Kunlun Continent?

    He already knew the number of enemies from the memory of the deputy head of the Feiliu Army, if Zuo Chunqiu helped him, his chances of winning would be higher.

    Gu Chen didn''t want to take any risks, and didn''t want the situation of his father and the white ape in the eyes of Tiankeng to repeat itself in the Kunlun Continent, so he, who was always proud, took the initiative to ask Zuo Chunqiu for help.

    "I know from the memory of the deputy legion commander that the major alien forces will hold a meeting soon to discuss how to carve up the Canghuang Ancient Star, and the meeting place will be in the Sky Burial Continent. There is value in going there, and there It means to me what Tiandaozong means to you."

    Gu Chen said frankly.

    Zuo Chunqiu understood and nodded. "Well, I can accompany you for a walk, but what about my junior brothers? And once the news of you and me in this world spreads, if the major alien forces can''t find us, they will definitely anger other people on the fairy land. Monk."

    The cruelty of the alien forces is obvious to all. If they can''t find Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, they are very likely to carry out actions such as massacring clans and cities to deter them.

 Chapter 707

    "This matter is easy to handle, we just leave traces along the way and lure them to hunt them down." Gu Chen sneered.

    On that day, Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu separated from many monks and embarked on a trip to the overseas Kunlun Continent.

    And when the corpses of tens of thousands of soldiers from the Feiliu Legion were discovered, and after some investigation, the perpetrators were identified, and the entire Fairy Continent was shocked!

    Gemini is back!

    The two who once stood at the pinnacle of the younger generation, far away from all the geniuses of the same generation, were buried in the eye of the Tiankeng a year ago because of the rumors of the corpse tide chaos, which once made the whole continent feel sorry for it.

    However, when the human race in the Fairy Continent is in danger and the major fairy sects are fragmented, the two Tianjiao are back!

    As soon as they came back, they wiped out two-thirds of the mighty Flying Willow Legion''s combat power with the strength of the two of them, making all the human monks in the whole continent go crazy!

    "The two Tianjiao are still there! With them here, my ancient star Canghuang can be saved!"

    "Follow the two arrogances and repel the invaders!"

    Countless human monks have regained their faith, and the flames of fighting against the invaders are burning fiercely everywhere!

    As soon as the news reached the ears of the major alien forces that had invaded the Canghuang Ancient Planet, they were skeptical.

    "There is such a powerful person in Canghuang Ancient Star? Why didn''t they show up before?"

    "Could it be the masters of other forces pretending? What''s the plan?"

    "Anyway, the Feiliu Legion has suffered heavy losses this time, and we take this opportunity to take their territory!"

    The major alien forces are suspicious of each other, and they don''t want to believe that there can be masters in the Canghuang ancient planet. Instead, they choose to attack the Feiliu army.

    This scene was beyond the expectations of Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu.

    They were worried that the major alien forces would strengthen the control and pursuit of the human monks, so they deliberately left their whereabouts in order to attract firepower.

    But they didn''t expect them to be so contemptuous of the cultivators of the Canghuang Ancient Star, cast their suspicion on their own people, and even intensify their internal strife for the sake of turf.

    Although the situation was unexpected, it was better for the two of them, saving a lot of worries!

    With the current speed of Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, in just a few days, they crossed the entire continent and came to the coastline of Qingyang Region.

    In front is Penglai Fairy Island, large and small islands are dotted like pearls on the edge of the Fairy Continent.

    After the arrival of the alien forces, there was a wave of fleeing sect cultivators on the mainland, some of them fled to the Deep Devil Sea, and more people actually chose to flee to Penglai Xiandao and overseas.

    The Canghuang ancient star is an ancient star whose ocean is much larger than the land, and the resources are concentrated on the continent, so the deep sea is not easy to explore.

    Therefore, the alien forces immediately chose to land on the mainland, and overseas became a place of refuge.

    There are countless islands overseas, and some islands even have strong heaven and earth vitality, which is simply a paradise for today''s human monks.

    Therefore, it has been a year since the alien forces came, and even today, a large number of monks are still fleeing overseas.

    When Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu reached the coastline, a large number of Changhongs could be seen speeding across the sky from time to time.

    Sometimes, there are foreign soldiers chasing after these fleeing monks, and the situation is extremely chaotic.

    "It''s Penglai Mountain in front of me. I wonder if the owner of Penglai Island is there?"

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu flew through the sky, looking at the distant Penglai Mountain, Gu Chen thought.

    His relationship with the owner of Penglai Island had always been bad, but in the depths of the Tiankeng, he was the one who saved himself.

    Even if he can achieve the current breakthrough, he cannot be separated from Penglai Island Master.

    In the past, Gu Chen was always worried about being schemed against by the island master of Penglai, but now his cultivation has far surpassed him, and after losing his fear, he actually doesn''t dislike him.

    Although the owner of Penglai Island is very hypocritical and has plotted against him many times, he actually saved him twice and gave him a great fortune.

    So now that he is facing the threat of alien forces, Gu Chen is actually a little worried about his situation.

    In the eyes of Tiankeng, he protected himself for more than half a year, and then left in a hurry, and he didn''t know where he went.

    Passing by Penglai Mountain, Gu Chen found that the Penglai Pavilion had already been burned down, apparently by alien forces.

    But wherever the powerful people lived in the Fairy Continent, there must be traces of their patronage, just like locusts passing through.

    Gu Chen felt a strong disgust, if possible, he must drive out all these intruders!

    "It''s not good! The army of the Golden Regiment has descended overseas!"

    "What? Isn''t even overseas clean now?"

    Some human monks passing by panicked, and the conversation fell into the ears of Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu.

    The Golden Squad is currently an alien force second only to the Feiliu Legion on the Canghuang Ancient Planet. Their every move naturally attracts attention.

    "It is said that they are targeting the Gu family. You also know that the Golden Group has been chasing and killing the Gu family for a long time for some reason!"

    "The Gu family also fled overseas? Their whereabouts have been kept secret, how could they be found?"

    Many monks were discussing that the most powerful ancient family in the Fairy Continent was in danger, which inevitably made them feel sad.

    "Speaking of the Gu family, it is said that the arrogant Gu Chen appeared in the inland a few days ago. It is rumored that he and Zuo Chunqiu teamed up to slaughter the Feiliu army. Now the inland monks are all boiling over because of this incident."

    "Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu? Didn''t Gemini die a year ago? Why did they suddenly appear? Is this news fake?"

    The monks were greatly surprised and exchanged the latest information from the inland.

    Because the overseas is too far away from the inland, everyone doesn''t quite believe the vivid news from the inland.

    "Even if Gu Chen is still alive, I''m afraid it''s too late to save the Gu clan? What''s more, he has already left the Gu clan, and the Gu clan hunted him down. If I were him, I would never take such a big risk to save them! "

    "It''s a pity that an ancient family that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years is about to fall like this."

    Many monks kept sighing, and a cold voice suddenly came from the side, interrupting them.

    "Where is the golden group now?"

    Many monks looked at the two in front of them in amazement, and found that both of them were born with imposing appearances and were extremely extraordinary.

    "On the east side, an hour ago, I saw their army go there with my own eyes."

    A monk replied truthfully.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and with a swish, he disappeared in place!

    "It''s said that I have left the Gu family, but in the end, blood is thicker than water."

    Seeing this, Zuo Chunqiu shook his head, followed Gu Chen and left.

    "Those two people, don''t they look like the legendary twin stars?"

    After the two left at an astonishing speed, one of the remaining monks exclaimed.

    "Well, one of them has silver hair, and his appearance is very similar to the rumored Zuo Chunqiu, but the other has black hair!"

    "The rumored Tianjiao Gu Chen has a signature white hair. When he became famous in Penglai Xiandao in his early years, countless people have seen his white hair and purple eyes."

    Everyone speculated endlessly, but they were not sure.

    But thinking of the extraordinary demeanor of those two people before, a bit of anticipation arose.

    "How about we follow from a distance and take a peek?"

    Someone mustered up the courage to propose.

    "Walk!"

    The inner curiosity overcame the fear, and a group of monks broke through the sky and headed east!

 Chapter 708

    Gu Chen was driving fast all the way, and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness spread everywhere, looking for the traces of the Gu family and the golden group!

    Even though he had already left the Gu family, he still couldn''t stand by when he heard that the Gu family was about to be wiped out.

    Not to mention that Gu Lianyue, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming have a good relationship with him, even for the many ancestors of the Gu clan who died for him, he absolutely cannot ignore them.

    The ancestors sacrificed themselves to save him. He inherited the purest blood of the Gu family, so he has the responsibility to carry their expectations and save the Gu family from the fire and water!

    Gu Chen was flying at full speed at this moment, his spiritual consciousness stretched to cover thousands of miles, and soon found a lot of chaotic aura in a certain sea area.

    Whoosh!

    He immediately turned around and rushed there, at an extremely fast speed!

    "Why is this guy so fast?"

    Zuo Chunqiu chased after him desperately, but found that he couldn''t keep up with Gu Chen. He was horrified. The two should be in the same realm. Why is there such a big difference in speed?

    ...

    On a deserted island, Gu Yao, Gu Xuanwu, Gu Yuanshan and many other high-ranking members of the Gu clan, as well as Gu Lianyue, Gu Shenming, Gu Ziyan, Gu Bing and other younger generations are all there.

    Since the ancient town of Great Wilderness was breached by many alien forces, the five lines of the Gu clan fled across the mainland, and now the number of clan members is much smaller than before.

    They managed to escape overseas, and wanted to temporarily hibernate to recharge their batteries, but they didn''t expect that the enemy came to the door again today!

    The burly and tall soldiers of the Golden Regiment were holding spears and shields at this moment, firmly blocking the deserted island without leaving any gaps.

    The sky is black and full of enemies, making people depressed and desperate!

    "You guys won''t be able to run away this time, just obediently grab your hands!"

    The leader of the Golden Group is a Cyclops. Whether he or his subordinates, they are all huge and as tall as three feet, with golden skin and a majestic and fierce appearance.

    The members of this legion all come from a race called the Golden Race, and all of them are born with supernatural powers.

    "The Golden Group has robbed the ancient town of Dahuang, we have nothing left, why are we still pressing each other so hard?"

    Gu Yao looked at the sky and was furious.

    At the beginning, the Golden Group and the Feiliu Army attacked the ancient town of Dahuang, which destroyed the heritage of the Gu family.

    They escaped with great difficulty, but during this year, the Golden Group has been lingering, chasing and killing them all the time!

    This persistence is far better than other alien forces, and Gu Yao doesn''t understand why.

    "How did you know we were here?"

    What Gu Xuanwu cared about was this matter. The location of this deserted island was so secret, and they were cautious enough to never go out easily. Why was it discovered by the Golden Group?

    Seeing their arrival in such a large formation this time, it is clear that they did not receive the information by chance, but they had premeditated and made meticulous arrangements!

    "Hmph, what are you asking so much for?"

    The one-eyed golden giant sneered and waved his hand. "Take them all for me!"

    bang bang! bang bang!

    A group of tall golden giants suddenly pushed forward together, and the majestic life energy exuding from them was not like a human at all, but more like a wild beast.

    "Break a bloody path, let Lian Yue and Shen Ming go first!"

    Gu Yao, Gu Xuanwu and the others quickly made up their minds, and launched their domineering ambitions to meet the soldiers of the golden regiment!

    They tried their best to open the way, trying to fight for a passage for the younger generation to escape!

    "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with the bright moon?"

    The corner of the Cyclops'' mouth showed disdain, and a golden beam of light was projected from his one-eyed giant, which shattered the domineering plans of the two of them one after another!

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu felt as if they were struck by lightning, and they flew out covered in blood!

    "Patriarch!"

    "Great Elder!"

    All the children of the Gu clan watched this scene anxiously and desperately. The strength of the Cyclops had clearly reached the realm of transformation, so much so that even the great elder and patriarch with five domineering bones were no match for him!

    The two strongest members of the clan were defeated in an instant. Seeing this, the other elders of the Gu clan gritted their teeth and rushed forward one after another.

    "In any case, let the young people go first!"

    They regarded death as home and chose to follow the decision of the patriarch and the great elder.

    Only Gu Yuanshan''s expression was uncertain, and his movements were a little slower.

    "break!"

    Many elders joined forces to display supernatural powers to dominate the country, and a golden country manifested in the void, exuding a rolling coercion!

    As soon as this top-level supernatural power appeared, the defense line of the Golden Group was suddenly torn open!

    "Go!"

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu, who had just been injured, shouted, and rushed towards the Cyclops recklessly!

    This person is the biggest threat, as long as he makes a move, all the ways of life will be interrupted, so the two decided to hold him back even if they sacrificed their lives, to buy time for the young people in the clan!

    Hegemony!

    Regardless of the serious injuries in their bodies, the two strongest members of the Gu clan joined forces to unleash supernatural powers to dominate the country. The magnificent golden kingdom emerged from the void and suppressed the Cyclops!

    "What can this rubbish supernatural power do to me? It''s so naive!"

    The cyclops punched out, and the monstrous energy burst out, and the magnificent buildings in the golden kingdom collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu were bleeding all over, but they stretched out their arms together, blocking each other''s attack with their bodies.

    "Go! You must live!"

    The two shouted, and at the same time, the other elders also fought with the soldiers of the golden regiment, desperately blocking them.

    Under such circumstances, the exit was finally secured, and Gu Lianyue, Gu Shenming and others broke out at full speed with grief on their faces!

    They have already promised the elders in the clan that once they encounter such a situation, they must give priority to ensuring their own safety and obey the elders'' orders.

    Therefore, no matter how much they wanted to stay in their hearts, they could only grit their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. They must not let the sacrifices of the elders go to waste!

    "Garbage supernatural powers! Rubbish bloodline! Unexpectedly, the legendary Tyrant Clan has fallen to this point!"

    The Cyclops laughed wildly, the overlord''s supernatural power finally collapsed under his punch, the patriarch and the great elder became blood men, and they stopped in front of thousands of troops with only a tenacious belief!

    "Call my Gu Clan''s magical powers trash? Have you asked me if I agree?"

    Suddenly, the clouds on the sky overflowed with golden light, and there was a domineering aura that made countless creatures tremble!

    "Huh? Who is it?"

    The Cyclops suddenly raised his head, and the patriarch and the great elder were shocked. The voice was very familiar!

    Rumble!

    A strong wind blew in the void, and a golden kingdom that was ten times more majestic than what Gu Xuanwu and Gu Yao had performed before descended from the sky!

    It shook the white clouds within ten thousand miles away, causing the ocean below to set off huge waves, as if traveling from a different time and space, crushing the sky!

    Many soldiers of the Golden Regiment could not stand still, and their bodies were crumbling under the boundless domineering pressure!

    The Cyclops'' complexion changed drastically, and he felt a strong sense of crisis at this moment!

    The same supernatural overlord, deployed in the opponent''s hands, has a completely different power!

    "Gu Chen, a lineage of the Dao Shu of the Gu Clan, is here!"

    "I want to see, who dares to touch my Gu clan today?"

    Gu Chen descended from the sky with the power of a hegemony, and his voice moved the heavens!

 Chapter 709

    Who dares to touch my Gu clan today!

    The thunderous sound shocked the audience, and the soldiers of the Golden Regiment changed their expressions in horror.

    And all the members of the Gu clan who were fighting and breaking through with all their strength raised their heads one after another!

    Gu Lianyue and Gu Ziyan''s tears were rolling in their eyes. They thought they would experience life and death today, but they didn''t expect him to come at this time!

    The magnificent golden kingdom descended from the sky, exuding a billowing domineering aura, which shocked a soldier of the Golden Regiment who couldn''t bear it, and fell from the sky one after another like dumplings.

    Cyclops felt a strong crisis, roared, and soared into the sky!

    "Break it!"

    He swung his fist, trying to smash this country, but was suppressed alive by a more domineering force.

    boom!

    He failed to smash the supernatural power, but was shocked and flew upside down!

    Humph.

    Gu Chen''s contemptuous voice sounded, and a huge palm appeared on the overlord, causing the golden kingdom to shrink continuously, but the giant palm continued to extend.

    Hegemony in the palm of your hand!

    The moves that Gu Chen realized in the duel with Gu Jiexing at the Immortal Ascension Fair are now further perfected. Wherever the giant palm passes, the space is frozen, and the Cyclops'' body is difficult to move, and his face is frightened.

    Gu Chen''s five fingers slowly retracted, squeezing the whole world, the Cyclops was absorbed into it, entered the golden kingdom, and then the five fingers retracted to the limit.

    "what--"

    There was a shrill scream from the Overlord in the Palm of the Palm, and another master of the Golden Group who had transformed into a fairyland changed his face and came to support immediately!

    "court death!"

    A cold snort came from Jiuxiao, and a golden sword light pierced the vast void, transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon thousands of feet long, and rushed directly at the master!

    Tear!

    The tyrannical body of the Golden Clan was cut, and the master let out a miserable howl!

    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he suppressed two immortal-level masters with his own strength, which made Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu look at each other and muttered. "Tyrants!"

    "So strong!"

    Gu Lianyue, Gu Shenming and all the Gu clan children showed shock on their faces, and then burst into ecstasy.

    Now they are saved!

    Only Gu Yuanshan''s face was full of disbelief, more panic than joy. "With this kind of strength, there is absolutely... absolutely no way for that kid!"

    But the scene that appeared immediately shattered all his fantasies. Gu Chen, with black hair and white robe, descended from the sky, his whole body exuding immeasurable golden light.

    Gold-colored blood energy surged from his body, surging like a vast sea, making all Gu clan children''s domineering bones eager to try!

    "Hegemony! It''s hegemony! After 30,000 years, has our Gu family finally born a hegemony again?"

    "The Dao Shu is back, and the six meridians are gathered together. My Gu clan will prosper again!"

    Some old elders had tears in their eyes, looking very excited at Gu Chen in the distance.

    "Kill all the Gu people!"

    The generals of the Golden Regiment felt a strong threat from Gu Chen, and realized that they would not be able to capture the Gu family alive today, so they shouted loudly.

    "Is my Gu family just a piece of paper? Boys, don''t run away, let''s go together!"

    The elders of the various lines of the Gu clan also came to their senses, gave up their original idea of ??escorting the younger generation to escape, and shouted.

    Before, they were the strong ones who couldn''t compete with the Transformation Immortal Realm, so they were forced to retreat, resulting in less than half of their strength.

    But now that the hegemony of the clan has returned, it has given everyone unprecedented confidence and decided to fight to the death!

    "Kill!" The overlord Gu Lianyue''s black hair fluttered, and she took the lead without giving up!

    "Kill!" Gu Shenming seemed to want to pour out all the grievances of this year, and go all out!

    At the same time, Gu Chen who was standing in the sky also spoke coldly. "Zuo Chunqiu, why don''t you help me?"

    At this time, Zuo Chunqiu, who had just come here panting from afar, stared, "You bastard, don''t push people around!"

    Having said that, his Dayan Immortal Physique has already shined brilliantly, fighting in and out of the Golden Group!

    "Zuo Chunqiu? Why are you with Gu Chen?"

    Gu Lianyue was very surprised when she saw Zuo Chunqiu make a move, it was really unprecedented for these two people to join forces.

    The reason why Gu Chen betrayed the Gu family back then could be said to be Zuo Chunqiu''s trap, so she hated him extremely, and instinctively felt that he had some kind of plot.

    "Believe me or not, let''s get rid of everyone first!"

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t explain much, and slaughtered the soldiers of the golden regiment with all his strength.

    Gu Chen fought against two immortal-level masters alone. Although the remaining soldiers of the golden regiment were strong, but without the immortals in charge, facing Zuo Chunqiu was like a sheep caught in a wolf pen, and was soon completely defeated!

    In addition, the Gu family''s momentum was like a rainbow, and the situation was reversed in one fell swoop, and a full-scale counterattack began!

    "My God! That''s really a twin star!"

    "Superior body! Then Gu Chen actually cultivated the legendary super-body of the Gu clan. The rumors in the interior are true!"

    A group of monks who were asked by Gu Chen for directions rushed over, just in time to see the fierce battlefield, they were stunned.

    A large number of monks who had escaped from the mainland gathered here in Penglai Xiandao, and the news here quickly spread, attracting a large number of human monks within a radius of thousands of miles.

    "His grandma, this group of scum from extraterrestrials wants to get involved even overseas now, are they trying to force us to have nowhere to escape?"

    "We have been running away for a year, and we don''t want to run away again!"

    "Follow the two Tianjiao and the Gu clan, and kill all the monks of the Golden Squad!"

    Many human monks are extremely jealous when they meet their enemies at this moment, and they are so courageous that they join the chaotic battlefield!

    "Oh no!"

    A large number of soldiers from the Golden Regiment turned pale. The sudden appearance of two human masters was unexpected, and now they were gathered in Penglai Xiandao, and the casual cultivators who had fled around like mice before shot at them!

    Their individual strength may be insignificant, but when they all unite, the balance of victory suddenly tilts!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen shot out with all his strength, and the Cyclops who was suppressed by the overlord in his palm finally collapsed, and his body and spirit were wiped out!

    He killed the only remaining Golden Tuan Immortal, and the Kunlun Emperor Sword Dragon continued to chant.

    The immortal was struggling under Gu Chen''s attack. Seeing that there were more and more human monks around him, panic arose in his heart.

    Whoosh!

    He suddenly turned around and fled to the sky at an astonishing speed!

    Gu Chen watched him run away indifferently, and took out a big bow with his hands, and held the bowstring with his right hand.

    An arrow that was as black as ink appeared out of thin air, exuding a devastating and monstrous energy!

    After Gu Chen stepped into the fairyland, his ability to control the black arrow obtained from the ancestral land of the Gu clan has been greatly improved. What manifests at this moment is no longer a phantom, but the real body!

    The body of the black arrow rested on the bow, pulled it into a full moon, boom swish¡ª¡ª

    The bowstring cracked at the sound, and the bow couldn''t bear the huge force and broke into two pieces, but the black arrow also pierced through Qingming, and came from behind, piercing through the body of the golden group of immortals!

    He let out a miserable howl, a big hole was pierced through his body, and the destructive force quickly swallowed him up!

    Gu Chen stepped down step by step, and came to him in the blink of an eye, and pressed his head with one hand, searching for the soul!

 Chapter 710

    On the island where the Gu clan lived temporarily, a large number of human monks gathered here at the moment.

    The Golden Squad was wiped out, and it was the first time that the human monks who could only flee here and there for a year achieved such an astonishing result.

    Things are spreading at an astonishing speed, and more and more human monks are attracted by the name, wanting to join the banner of the Gu clan.

    The return of the Dao Shu of the Gu Clan and the reappearance of the hegemony in the world have become the best call, bringing together countless human monks living overseas.

    Overseas, the arrival of the twin stars has had a dramatic effect, and Gu Chen is currently talking to many high-level members of the Gu clan.

    "According to the results of my soul search for the golden group of immortals, the golden group currently in the Canghuang ancient star is just a small branch of the huge group of the golden group."

    "What''s interesting is that people from the Golden Clan seem to be very interested in my Gu Clan''s blood. They have traveled all over the star field and traced all over the star roads. They have been looking for my Gu Clan''s blood. To be precise, they are looking for the blood of the Ba blood."

    "The reason why everyone''s location is repeatedly discovered by the people of the Golden Group is also because they have a special method to find the owner of the super blood."

    Gu Chen told the results of his soul search to the patriarch, the great elder and the others, and they all looked at each other after listening.

    "My Gu Clan was born after the catastrophe in ancient times, and we have never left the Canghuang Ancient Star in the past 300,000 years. Why do the Golden Clan understand us, and have even searched for it for a long time?"

    Many elders were puzzled, and the results of Gu Chen''s soul search were really surprising.

    They had never understood why the people from the Golden Group kept hunting them down, but now they finally understood that there seemed to be a deep connection between the two.

    "It seems that there are only two ways to know the ins and outs of this matter."

    Gu Chen pondered.

    At this moment, he remembered the scene he saw at Xinghun. In ancient times, a man with a super-heavy body came to the ancient Canghuang star, which directly caused the ancient Canghuang star to be destroyed.

    The Gu family was born after that, which means that their family is very likely to be the descendants of that man, and the man came from the universe. Perhaps the Golden Clan has some relationship with that man.

    If he wanted to know the truth of this matter, he had to either enter the ancestral land of the Gu Clan, or capture the current leader of the Golden Group on the Canghuang Ancient Planet, a guy named Tuoba Sen.

    "What was destroyed today is only part of the combat power of the Golden Legion, and they will come again. We have wiped out the Flying Willow Legion and the Golden Legion successively. Many alien forces will never despise them like last time. We are very happy." They will soon face their siege."

    Zuo Chunqiu who was present reminded him.

    Compared with the unclear relationship between the Golden Group and the Gu family, there are more pressing problems right now.

    Many senior members of the Gu family also understood this, and looked at Gu Chen, headed by Gu Yao. "What should we do now?"

    Gu Chen saved the five veins of the Gu clan today, and cultivated a hegemonic body that no one in the clan has cultivated in 30,000 years. Invisibly, he already has a pivotal position in the Gu clan.

    Gu Chen''s eyes kept flickering.

    Originally, he wanted to go directly to the Kunlun Continent, but he didn''t expect to meet the Gu family on the way.

    People were saved, but problems arose one after another.

    He and Zuo Chunqiu slaughtered the Feiliu Army and the Golden Army successively. It is impossible for the major alien forces to ignore it.

    And countless human monks from overseas are coming here admiringly, wanting to join his banner and fight against those alien forces together.

    The courage on his shoulders suddenly became very heavy, and he couldn''t just walk away.

    If he just left like this, it would be meaningless to save the Gu family today, and those human monks who came here attracted by the name would not know what kind of situation they would face in the future.

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, feeling involuntary.

    "Until we find a way to deal with the major alien forces, I suggest to preserve our strength and everyone hides first."

    Zuo Chunqiu spoke at the right time.

    "Where can we hide? We have fled overseas and we were still discovered. What''s more, more and more monks are gathered under our flag, and it is even more troublesome to hide." The elders of the Gu clan shook their heads.

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t have any better ideas for a while, his eyes were gloomy. "Damn! If there is a way to enter the secret realm of Heaven''s Dao and find the Holy Cauldron of Fortune, we won''t be so helpless now!"

    Finding the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate and using the power of the ancient star to fight against many alien forces, this is the method Zuo Chunqiu thought of, and it is also the only way at present.

    The difference in strength between Canghuang ancient star and outsiders is too great, there is almost no other choice but this method!

    "Great Elder, Patriarch, I don''t know what''s going on with the ancestral land of my Gu Clan?"

    Gu Chen thought of the altar in Tiandao Sect that was very similar to the Gu family, and couldn''t help asking.

    If it is not a coincidence that the altars of the two forces are so similar, maybe they still have a way to find the Holy Cauldron of Fortune.

    "When the ancient town of Dahuang fell, we chose to destroy the Wanggu altar, so now, we can''t enter the ancestral land of the Gu clan."

    Gu Yao sighed. This is the biggest loss from the destruction of the ancient town of Dahuang. The ancestral land can be said to be the real foundation of the Gu clan. Even if everything else is destroyed, as long as the ancestral land is still there, the Gu clan will not decline.

    But now that the ancestral land cannot be entered, the Gu family is like duckweed in the water, unprecedentedly weak, not much different from ordinary cultivation families.

    "I have observed the altars of Tiandaozong and my Gu family, and they are very similar. Is this a coincidence? Or is there some origin?"

    Gu Chen asked his doubts.

    Many elders looked at each other after hearing this, but finally Gu Yao spoke. "We don''t know about this matter either. After all, the Heavenly Dao Secret Realm is the foundation of Tiandaozong. We have never seen it before, so I don''t know what you said."

    "The altars of the two factions have been passed down for a long time. The only people who can know their origins and whether they are related are the ancestor Gu Hao 30,000 years ago and the thirteen ancestors of the Thirteen Immortals."

    "Oh? How do you say that?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "Thirty thousand years ago, my family and the thirteen immortal sects moved from the Sky Burial Continent to the Fairy Continent, and the altar was also moved to the Fairy Continent by the hands of our ancestors."

    The words that Gu Yao spit out made Gu Chen''s eyes reveal a strange light, and a flash of light flashed in his mind!

    "Elder, is the ancestral land of my Gu Clan really a secret place?" Gu Chen asked strange words.

    "What is it if it''s not a secret realm?" Gu Yao and the others were very surprised.

    "The so-called secret realm is a special space opened up from the void. It has predetermined spatial coordinates, and the entrances into it are usually unified."

    "Since the ancestral land was on the Sky Burial Continent 30,000 years ago, why did we just relocate the Wanggu Altar to the Fairy Spirit Continent, and my Gu clan children can still enter it?"

    Gu Chen has a lot of attainments in the laws of space, and at this moment he wants to understand the mystery.

    The expressions of many senior members of the Gu clan present and Zuo Chunqiu were shocked.

    They used to think that their ancestral land was a secret place, and they never thought about it, but after hearing what Gu Chen said, they finally realized the truth.

    If it is really a secret realm, the space coordinates and entrance are fixed, once the Wanggu Altar is moved, it is absolutely impossible to enter the secret realm again.

    But the fact is that the Gu family and the Thirteen Immortals moved from one continent to another, and the altar leading to the ancestral land is still usable.

    this means¡­¡­

    "I''m afraid whether it''s the Gu family or the Thirteen Immortals, the so-called Wanggu altar is not the entrance to the secret realm, but just a teleportation array."

    "It''s not the secret realm that the altar sent us to, but a place that actually exists on the ancient pale yellow planet!"

    "That is to say, it doesn''t matter even if we don''t have the ancient altar, as long as we find the real location of the Gu clan and the Tiandao clan''s ancestral land, we can still go in!"

 Chapter 711

    Gu Chen''s speculation caused everyone to think deeply. If this is the case, then it is no longer impossible to find the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate.

    "If this is the case, where is that place? What is certain is that it is absolutely impossible to be on the Fairy Continent."

    Zuo Chunqiu thought seriously, recalling the appearance of the secret realm of the Dao of Heaven that he had entered.

    "Could it be on the Sky Burial Continent?" Gu Xuanwu guessed, this matter is very important, which means that the ancestral land of the Gu clan may be lost and regained.

    "It won''t be on the Sky Burial Continent either."

    Gu Chen recalled the appearance of the ancestral land of the Gu clan he had entered, and vetoed it.

    He was born and raised in the Kunlun Continent. He has been to the Eastern Wasteland, Beiyuan, West Desert, and Nanling. He can confirm that the peculiar situation in the ancestral land of the Gu clan does not match the Kunlun Continent.

    "Where would that be? It can''t be in the endless ocean, can it?"

    Now everyone fell into confusion and couldn''t discuss why.

    Although the Canghuang ancient star is big, human cultivators have already spread their footprints all over the entire star since such a long time. If there is really an extraterrestrial place that accommodates the ancestral land of the Gu clan and the secret realm of heaven, it stands to reason that there can be no clues .

    Gu Chen also frowned, and his intuition told him that his guess was right, but he was deeply impressed by everything in the ancestral land of the Gu clan.

    There are endless forests, vast grasslands and lofty mountains there. It is like a continent. The area is too vast. If it really existed on the ancient pale yellow star, it is impossible for it to remain undiscovered for countless years!

    This is something he can''t explain, if he doesn''t understand this point, finding the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate is just empty talk!

    "Let''s talk about the placement of many monks first. It is not clear when the major alien forces will come to the door. With our current strength, we still cannot confront them head-on."

    Gu Yao brought the topic back to the imminent issue.

    The chances of winning are too low if they fight, and there is nowhere to escape if they run away. They are in a very embarrassing situation now!

    "The old man has a place where monks from all walks of life can temporarily settle down."

    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded outside the hall.

    I saw the owner of Penglai Island, surrounded by many monks in the archipelago, walk into the hall!

    "Island Master." Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, long time no see, congratulations." Penglai island owner smiled.

    Gu Chen nodded, he didn''t have much fear of seeing the Lord of Penglai Island again, on the contrary, he agreed more.

    "Why did the island owner come here?"

    "It''s been a while since the old man came back to Penglai Immortal Island. He just rushed over when he heard that Ba Chun had reappeared in the world."

    The owner of Penglai Island showed a smile in his eyes, "I think Gu Xiaoyou and others must need me at this time."

    "Oh? What is the island owner going to do?" Seeing the swearing appearance of the island owner of Penglai, Gu Chen thought that it is not unusual for him to have any special secret place after he has been operating overseas for so long.

    "There is a place that can guarantee that it will not be discovered by major alien forces for at least a few months, which is enough to solve the immediate urgent needs of the Gu family and the monks of all parties. But this place is the old man''s private territory. Once I inform you, there will be a lot of losses. So this old man asks for a certain reward.¡±

    Penglai Island Master said, these words made some monks present frown.

    "This moment is at the critical moment of the life and death of my Canghuang ancient star cultivator. What the island master does will damage your reputation as a modest gentleman."

    Several elder monks reminded.

    The reputation of the owner of Penglai Island has always been well-known in the mainland, but now he speaks like he is taking advantage of the fire, which is really puzzling.

    Gu Chen listened to the request of the island master of Penglai, looked at his serious eyes, and felt relieved.

    If the owner of Penglai Island doesn''t make any demands and is a hypocrite like before, he will have to worry about whether he has some schemes.

    But now that he said it openly and honestly, it proves that he is upright in his heart, which is really rare.

    Gu Chen thought about it and said. "I don''t know what conditions the island owner has?"

    The island master of Penglai didn''t say it outright, but transmitted the sound into Gu Chen''s mind. "The old man wants the body of someone from that group of alien forces!"

    Gu Chen showed a half-smile look in his eyes, and his voice echoed. "The island owner has given up on me?"

    "Hmph, now you old man can''t make any calculations anymore, so you can only make another plan. In the past six months, this old man has thoroughly figured out the situation of those alien forces, which can be of great help to you. What do you think?"

    "Anyway, you''re going to fight them. If you''re lucky enough to win, isn''t it too much to give me one of them?"

    The Lord of Penglai Island showed anticipation in his eyes.

    "Actually, even if the island owner doesn''t provide any help, but just ask Gu to make this request, I will agree to you."

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    In the eyes of the Tiankeng, he was able to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly, thanks to the owner of Penglai Island. He saved himself several times, even if he had a conspiracy, but the actual profit has always been Gu Chen, so Gu Chen owes him A favor.

    Although the island owner''s request is not easy to fulfill, to Gu Chen, it is just a favor and there is no reason to refuse.

    Gu Chen''s reaction exceeded the expectations of the island owner of Penglai, he thought this kid would bargain with him.

    The negotiation between the two went smoothly, and the owner of Penglai Island showed joy on his face. "Since we''ve settled the deal, it''s better to do it sooner rather than later. Let''s go now!"

    "The old man has a condition. For the sake of prudence, except for Gu Chen, everyone else must be put in the Qiankun bag, and they can only be released when they arrive at the place."

    This condition of the Penglai island owner immediately caused a burst of dissatisfaction, but many senior members of the Gu clan expressed their understanding.

    "That''s good, this will prevent spies in the team from leaking the news."

    Anyway, Gu Chen was with the Penglai island owner, and the Gu family was not worried that the island owner would plot against them.

    Everyone acted quickly, and the owner of Penglai Island used the Qiankun bag to put all the monks who decided to follow into it. In the end, only Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu were left.

    "I also want to go into the Qiankun bag?" Zuo Chunqiu said dissatisfied.

    "For the sake of caution, the old man only trusts Gu Chen." The owner of Penglai Island said indifferently.

    Zuo Chunqiu snorted coldly, and cooperated.

    The owner of Penglai Island tightened the bag of heaven and earth, then flew away from the island with Gu Chen, and moved forward on the vast sea.

    "Now it''s just you and me. Can you tell us where we are going? Why are you so mysterious?" Gu Chen asked on the road.

    "Have you cultivated the Nameless Immortal Physique?" Penglai Island Master asked without answering, with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.

    "Probably." Gu Chen didn''t deny it, but began to think seriously.

    Since his rebirth, his body has undergone tremendous changes, even he himself can''t quite understand it, and he is even ignorant of what kind of state he has reached.

    The island master of Penglai has studied the nameless fairy body for a long time, and is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, so he may be able to answer many of his doubts.

 Chapter 712

    "So you now have both the Overlord Body and the Immortal Body, how did you do that? Will the two not conflict?" Penglai Island Master was extremely curious.

    How did you do it?

    Gu Chen subconsciously thought of his dantian.

    After he broke out of the cocoon and was reborn, he immediately noticed the changes in his body.

    The blood in his body turned golden, and the bones also turned golden, which is the characteristic of a domineering body.

    But at the same time, the nine-color Yuanli in his dantian also underwent a qualitative change, transforming into a legendary higher level of immortal power.

    This made him directly skip the two realms of dharma body and cave, and reached the legendary realm of transformation.

    The domineering body possesses extremely domineering power, which is far better than Gu Chen in the hegemonic period of the heavens, and the power of immortal power is far from being comparable to that of Yuanli.

    It stands to reason that the conflict between the two evolved forces should be more serious, but because of the existence of one thing, their conflict disappeared.

    This thing is the mother root of all things.

    In Gu Chen''s dantian today, the mother root of all things hangs high in the center, and there are two nebulae of gold and color surrounding it endlessly.

    The two forces belong to the hegemony body and the fairy body. They use the mother root of all things as the medium to form a perfect balance, capable of splitting, transforming and merging!

    The so-called split is a normal state, that is, two forces exist at the same time. This is exactly the state that Gu Chen has shown during this period of time.

    As for transformation, it means that he can completely transform himself into a fairy body or a hegemony body, thus covering up another type of physique.

    Fusion is the fusion of these two completely different forces...

    Because there is too much plasticity in his physique, Gu Chen has not fully mastered it, which leads to him not having enough understanding of his own strength.

    Be it the immortals of the Feiliu Legion or the immortals of the Golden Squad before, none of them could force him to use his full strength...

    The owner of Penglai Island personally presided over the operation of the magic circle, and he didn''t understand the magic circle at all, and he didn''t know what changes would be brought about by the sacrifices of the ancestors of the Gu clan and many immortal corpses.

    He has always been curious about what happened to Gu Chen''s body after having such a unique experience, so he questioned him in detail all the way.

    Although Gu Chen trusted the island master of Penglai, he didn''t want to tell anyone about the mother root of all things in detail, so his answer was vague.

    "According to what you said, your current strength is probably in the late stage of human immortality." Penglai Island Master guessed after listening to Gu Chen''s description of himself.

    "Late stage of immortality?" Gu Chen asked doubtfully.

    "This is what those alien forces say. In the past six months, this old man has mixed into their army and learned a lot."

    Island Master Penglai explained, "In my Canghuang Ancient Star, above the Dongtian Realm are the two realms of Immortal Transformation and Asking, but in fact, there are many subdivisions of these two realms."

    "The Immortal Transformation Realm can also be called the Divine Transformation Realm, and how to call it depends on whether a creature is cultivating the Immortal Dao or the Divine Dao. The Immortal God Dao is the most mainstream cultivation system in the major star regions of the universe, covering almost all Taoism. "

    "I don''t know the difference between the two. I only know that once you step into the fairyland, all races in the heavens and the world can be called immortals or gods."

    "Immortal gods are above all spirits, and have the ability to destroy heaven and earth on many ancient planets of life, but in the vast universe, they are far from the strongest."

    "The same immortals have great differences in strength. According to this distinction, they are subdivided into human immortals, earth immortals, and heavenly immortals."

    "The many alien forces that came to my Canghuang Ancient Star seem to be very strong, hey, but in fact the strongest of them is the Earth Fairyland. The real masters have already descended when the Canghuang Ancient Star was first discovered, such as rumors The gods descended on the Sky Burial Continent."

    "Those truly powerful immortal gods have already taken away all the things they valued on the ancient Canghuang planet, and now it is just a bunch of space pirates who are vying for the resources of my ancient Canghuang star."

    Gu Chen was extremely surprised by what the island master of Penglai said. He never expected that he would investigate the details of various alien forces so clearly in the past six months!

    His words also made Gu Chen suddenly enlightened, and had a clearer understanding of his own strength.

    "How powerful is the real god of the bamboo hat man?"

    Gu Chen''s heart fluttered for a while, and he remembered what the bamboo hat man said before he left.

    He said that the universe is very big, but the pale yellow ancient star is very small.

    Knowing that there are so many powerful gods in the universe, Gu Chen is more aware of his insignificance and inadequacy.

    He had a desire, an urge to step into the universe and see a wider world.

    Canghuang Ancient Star is too small, he doesn''t want to be trapped in this place forever.

    "Let''s solve the problem of Canghuang Ancient Star first. If I can''t even protect my hometown, how can I be qualified to set foot in a wider world?"

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, clenched his fists.

    The owner of Penglai Island saw Gu Chen''s touch. When he first learned about the vastness of the universe from alien forces, he was also greatly touched.

    Compared to the vast universe, the current battle on Canghuang Ancient Star is insignificant, but it is a matter of life and death!

    "We have reached our destination."

    The two arrived at a certain sea area a day later, and the owner of Penglai Island took the lead in diving into the sea.

    All the way down to the bottom, there was an inconspicuous light among the reefs on the bottom of the sea.

    The owner of Penglai Island got into the crevice of the reef like a fish, and Gu Chen followed closely behind. After a while, the eyes of the two suddenly opened up!

    "here is¡­¡­"

    An ancient and vicissitudes of life rushed towards his face. Gu Chen did not expect that such a huge building was hidden in the reef forest on the seabed!

    "This is an ancient relic. The old man discovered the "Ascension to the Immortal Jue" here, and he also practiced the immortal art of "One Qi Transforming the Three Purities" here. This is the blessed land of the old man. It is because of this that we have today. The owner of Penglai Island."

    The owner of Penglai Island sighed, this place is so important to him, no wonder he put forward conditions.

    Gu Chen walked into the ruins, and found that there was a force in the walls of the ruins that could shield the sense of consciousness, making it impossible to find its existence without going through the complicated seabed.

    Such a place is indeed a great place for everyone to hide.

    "How did the ancient monks think of building the cave on the bottom of the sea?" Gu Chen said with emotion.

    "I''m afraid this ruin was not built here at the beginning, but sank in later."

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head, "This old man has observed this ruin. It should have flown from somewhere, and happened to fall into the deep sea. After countless years, this old man just happened to find out."

    "I really don''t know what kind of power it takes to drive such a magnificent ruin into the sea?"

    Hearing what the island master of Penglai said, Gu Chen''s expression suddenly shook, and he remembered the scene of the ancient catastrophe he saw at Xinghun.

    "Could it be that the ancestral land of the Gu Clan and the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Dao are both in that place?!"

 Chapter 713

    In the catastrophe in ancient times, there was a peerless power who struck from the depths of the universe and pierced the pale yellow ancient star.

    As a result, the crust of the ancient star underwent drastic changes, and the continents were torn apart.

    The ancient ruins in front of him inspired Gu Chen, he thought he already knew the real location of the ancestral land of the Gu clan and the secret realm of heaven.

    The island master of Penglai released the Qiankun bag and released many monks.

    For the next period of time, everyone will temporarily live in this ancient ruins.

    Gu Chen discussed with the patriarch, great elder, Zuo Chunqiu and others almost immediately, and informed his guess.

    "You said the ancestral land is in Tianxu?" Gu Yao and others were surprised when they heard that.

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, "Yes, during the catastrophe in ancient times, the ancient continent fell apart, part of it became the current Fairy Continent and Kunlun Continent, while the other part was thrown high into the sky."

    "The Tianxu was born after that. Because of the existence of the Tianxu, no monk from the Canghuang Ancient Star can leave and get in touch with the universe. I suspect that the birth of the Tianxu is the same as the ancient star''s soul being sealed, maybe it is also The handwriting of ancient monks."

    Gu Chen''s astonishing remarks made everyone fall into deep thought.

    "If the ancestral land is really located in the Tianxu, this would explain why no one has been able to find it for so long. There is a nine-day storm outside the Tianxu, and no one has ever known what is going on inside."

    Gu Xuanwu pondered, then frowned again. "It''s just that what you said is just speculation. Is there any specific evidence?"

    "If I say that Gu Xinghun told me this news, I wonder if the patriarch will believe it?" Gu Chen smiled.

    Everyone was even more surprised now, so Gu Chen told the story of how he was summoned by the star soul.

    When the star soul summoned him in Tiankeng and showed him the catastrophe in ancient times, Gu Chen never understood what it meant.

    But now, he already understood.

    From Xinghun''s memory, he saw that the huge updraft pushed the broken continent up to the sky, and that was the birth of Tianxu.

    Whether it is the ancestral land of the Gu clan or the secret realm of the Thirteen Immortals, they are all located in that place.

    The reason why Xinghun told himself this is probably because there is a solution to the disaster of ancient Canghuang star!

    As the soul of the ancient star, no one loves all the creatures on the ancient star more than it. It is just a vague consciousness, unable to do anything for the hundreds of millions of creatures it nurtures, and can only remind Gu Chen indirectly.

    When Gu Chen mentioned the star soul, everyone was moved. It was unexpected that an ancient star could give birth to spiritual consciousness.

    "It''s not just because of Xinghun''s reminder, the reason why I guess this way is also because of my experience in the ancestral land of the Gu clan."

    When Gu Chen first entered the ancestral land of the Gu clan, he felt very strange, why there were so many strange landforms in the ancestral land, and why there were the remains of ancient immortals there.

    Now that I think about it, it was a dilapidated ancient continent. Countless fragments were squeezed up to the sky, naturally forming a spectacle like the Hengduan Mountains under a waterfall.

    Also, when Gu Chen first entered the secret realm of the ancestral land, he felt that the gravity became weaker, and the force of the celestial phenomena above his head increased. At that time, he didn''t understand what was going on.

    Now, however, the confusion has been resolved. The reason for such a change is that he was in Tianxu at that time, and Tianxu was already very close to the universe, so the power of celestial phenomena has increased.

    When he was in the center of the earth, the gravity increased greatly, and when he was close to nine days, the gravity naturally weakened.

    These fragmentary details at that time just verified the fact that the ancestral land of the Gu clan was in Tianxu.

    Gu Chen stated all his arguments, and everyone was convinced by him.

    For a long time, the Gu Clan and the Thirteen Immortal Sects only regarded the ancestral land as a secret place, but now that they think about it, they realize that the water in it is so deep.

    "From ancient times to hundreds of thousands of years now, countless monks have thought about crossing the Tianxu to get in touch with the universe, including the ancestors of my Gu clan, but who would have expected that the original ancestral land is within the Tianxu."

    Gu Yao sighed, the ancestral land turned out to be the closest place to the universe, and I don''t know how many ancestors of the Gu clan knew about it.

    I don''t know how the Wanggu Altar was born, and who made it, so that future generations have a way to enter the Tianxu.

    "So, if we want to find the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate, we just need to go to the sky?" Zuo Chunqiu''s expression became eager to try.

    Gu Chen nodded, his eyes were a little excited.

    In another village, they finally have a solution to the disaster of the ancient star!

    "Without the Wanggu Altar, it may be very difficult to break through the nine-day storm and enter the Tianxu. Although you two have entered the fairyland now, don''t forget that the ancestor Gu Hao and the thirteen immortals broke through thirty thousand years ago. But Tianxu finally chose to enter the Tiankeng Earth Eye."

    Gu Yao reminded that although there is a solution, the risk is too high!

    "No matter how great the risk is, you can only give it a try!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed determination. Only by finding the Holy Cauldron of Heaven will he have a chance to completely solve the threat of alien forces. For the sake of countless creatures on the entire ancient star, it is worth taking a risk!

    Gu Yao opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything to dissuade him.

    The current pale yellow ancient star really needs someone to venture into Tianxu, and the only ones who can do this are Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Gu Chen, if you really succeed in finding the ancestral land, go and try to pull out the Heaven Preaching Saber!"

    Gu Xuanwu looked at Gu Chen and said solemnly.

    Grabbing the sky knife!

    Gu Yao looked at Gu Xuanwu in surprise, he understood the deep meaning of these words almost immediately.

    "The Heaven Sweeping Knife is the treasure of my Gu family. For countless years, no one has been able to pull it out. If you have the hegemonic body now, maybe you can do this."

    "With the Heaven Sweeping Knife, your chances of winning will be much higher."

    Gu Xuanwu spoke very seriously.

    Gu Chen nodded, he remembered how he was touched by the Luaotian Saber at that time, if he could really pull out that saber this time, he would be like a tiger with wings added!

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu decided to leave immediately and go to Jiutian.

    Time is ticking, the alien forces are not going to sit still, and they''d better complete all their plans as soon as possible before they fight back.

    "During the time you are away, the old man will help you make all the arrangements, and I hope you can successfully find what you need."

    When Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu left, the principal of Penglai Island spoke with a deep meaning.

    The two nodded, and immediately left the ruins, splitting the waves and flying to the sky!

    Gu Xuanwu looked at the back of Gu Chen leaving, with anticipation in his eyes.

    "According to the rules handed down from the ancestors, the person who can pull out the sky-looting knife will be respected by everyone in the Gu family, even you and I are no exception. Xuanwu, you asked Gu Chen to draw the knife because you are going to let Dao Shu Has Mai re-entered the main direct line?"

    Gu Yao smiled beside him.

    "The six veins of the Gu clan are connected with each other, as long as it is good for the whole, it doesn''t matter which one is the direct line."

    Gu Xuanwu replied calmly.

 Chapter 714

    "Regardless of vision or heart, my Gu Clan is lucky to have a patriarch like you." Gu Yao was filled with emotion.

    "I''m not a qualified patriarch. If I had paid attention to curb my uncle''s behavior, it wouldn''t have caused the Daoshu lineage to defect from the Gu clan, and would have seriously injured the vitality of the six meridians." Gu Xuanwu shook his head.

    "Back then, you were supported by Yuanshan to ascend to the position of patriarch. You were too young at that time, and it was not your fault that you couldn''t control the overall situation." Gu Yao comforted.

    "I won''t mention the past. Now that Gu Chen has finally returned to my Gu family, I have already seen his character clearly. I will never allow what happened back then to happen again." Gu Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly changed. Be fierce.

    "You mean..." Gu Yao narrowed his eyes.

    "In the past, Gu Yuanshan was my uncle, and I always tolerated him more. But since Tiankeng looked at him as a disregard for the overall situation a year ago, I have been completely disappointed in him."

    "He only thinks about my branch of Lingtai, which has caused the gap between the six branches to become wider and wider. Too many elders have been dissatisfied with him this year."

    "He and Gu Chen are in the same situation. Although Gu Chen didn''t say anything when he came back this time, if he''s always around, the relationship between the two will always be a hidden danger."

    "So, I have decided to expel Gu Yuanshan from the Gu Clan, and give me a new future for the six branches of the Gu Clan!"

    Gu Xuanwu said resolutely that he decided to kill relatives in righteousness.

    "Alright, it should have been done earlier." Gu Yao didn''t object.

    ...

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu broke through the sea and rushed straight towards the sky!

    On the way, Zuo Chunqiu kept pinching his fingers and counting carefully, his eyes were full of deduction.

    "After confirming the premise that the Heavenly Dao Secret Realm is in the Tianxu, my Tiandaozong''s derivation technique can finally come in handy."

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled and said, with a general direction, with his current ability, he can further narrow the scope, so that the two of them will not be like headless chickens.

    Both of them were existences standing at the peak of this pale yellow ancient star, their bodies were surrounded by immortal light, and they were extremely fast, and soon they soared to heights of ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand feet.

    Half a day later, they had climbed above the Nine Heavens and saw the legendary Nine Heavens Storm.

    The terrifying and chaotic airflow blocked the entire sky, making it impossible for anyone to see the scene in Tianxu.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen looked calmly, looking at Zuo Chunqiu who had been speculating for a long time.

    "there!"

    Zuo Chunqiu pointed to the southeast direction, and the two flew towards it at a high speed.

    Because there are nine-day storms everywhere in the sky, it looks the same wherever it flies.

    Zuo Chunqiu pointed to the storm ahead. "According to my deduction, if we can break through the storm here and step into the Tianxu from here, the chance of finding the target is the highest."

    "In that case, what are you waiting for?"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s body burst into immeasurable golden light, and Yigao boldly stepped into the Nine Heavens Storm!

    Boom boom boom!

    As soon as he entered the storm, a terrifying and destructive airflow rushed in!

    Gu Chen''s body sank, and the immortal power in his body circulated all over his body. At the same time, the domineering grand plan wrapped his body, barely blocking the strong air current.

    Zuo Chunqiu came in behind, his Dayan Immortal Physique continued to flow brilliant light, and also blocked the tearing of the storm, but the whole person was not as calm as Gu Chen, and his figure was a little bumpy.

    "The nine-day storm really lives up to its reputation. I wonder how long it will take to get through here?"

    He looked dignified, and every step he took inside was extremely strenuous.

    "I hope this storm layer won''t be too big." Gu Chen also looked cautious.

    The two of them crossed the nine-day storm, which is already something no one on the pale yellow planet can do, and it can be called shocking.

    This support lasted for two hours, the two of them only traveled a distance of two hundred zhang, but the immortal power in their bodies was greatly consumed.

    "Damn it, I can''t even see the Tianxu, when will it end?"

    Cold sweat broke out on Zuo Chunqiu''s forehead, this feeling of not knowing when it will come to an end is too tormenting.

    If this storm layer is endless at all, and they continue to walk, they will not even have the strength to go back in the end. In the end, they can only run out of fuel and be torn apart by this storm!

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, because he possessed two kinds of powers, hegemony body and fairy body at the same time, his situation was much better than Zuo Chunqiu''s, but if he continued like this, it would still be extremely tormenting!

    Not long after, the storm in front of the two became more violent, and the naked eye could see that there were cracks in the void, from which came deathly silence and desolation!

    "The storm here is so strong that the void is completely shattered, we can''t move forward at all!"

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at the dense space cracks and his face changed drastically.

    The Nine Heavens Storm is tricky enough, coupled with the turbulent flow formed by the broken space, I am afraid that if they continue to move forward, if they are accidentally caught in the turbulent flow, they will either be lost in the emptiness of space forever, or be completely destroyed!

    No wonder so many immortals failed to get through this place before. How could they overcome such a dangerous environment?

    "Condensation!"

    Zuo Chunqiu cast spells, trying to freeze the shattered space cracks, but all the energy of the spells would be swallowed by the space cracks when approached, so it was impossible to work!

    "I''m afraid, we can only give up." Zuo Chunqiu said unwillingly.

    Gu Chen also used many magical powers one after another, trying to freeze the broken void, but all failed without exception.

    The nine-day storm and spatial turbulence, like a moat, firmly blocked their way to Tianxu!

    "We must evacuate here quickly, otherwise we will not be able to get out when our strength is exhausted!"

    Zuo Chunqiu urged.

    Gu Chen is not reconciled. This is the only way to the ancestral land. If they can''t get in, it means that all their plans will fail. Under the threat of alien forces, they can only choose to flee here and there.

    He was fed up with the feeling of powerlessness. He couldn''t stop the bamboo hat man from taking his father and the white ape away. Could it be that a small storm can laugh at him to its heart''s content?

    There was cruelty in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he slapped the storm forward with his palm!

    boom!

    Under his control, the gravitational force turned into thrust, crushing towards the void in front of him, only to see that some of the dense cracks disappeared because of this!

    The power of Tianyin seems to have a miraculous effect on the storm here!

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he said to Zuo Chunqiu. "You get out first, I want to try it here!"

    Zuo Chunqiu saw that Gu Chen''s attitude was firm, and he was almost unable to hold on anymore, so he gritted his teeth and turned around to escape the storm.

    "Be careful yourself, don''t die inside!"

    When Zuo Chunqiu disappeared, Gu Chen was alone in the storm, and slowly raised his arms.

    The invisible gravitational force surrounds him, making the void around him extraordinarily stable, once the storm enters it, it immediately dies down.

    "The gravitational force here and the center of the earth happen to be two extremes. Maybe it can help me go a step further in the second heavenly secret technique!"

    Gu Chen murmured, regardless of the extremely dangerous environment, madness appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 715

    Within the nine-day storm, Gu Chen stood in the air, surrounded by endless golden light.

    The wind is like a knife, the turbulence is like a net, endless, but when it approaches him, it is repelled by the invisible gravitational force.

    At the beginning, he released the body-protecting light, but at some point, the golden light on his body gradually became restrained, and his eyes closed slightly.

    He felt the special gravitational environment here with his heart, and with the help of gravitational force, he stood firm in the storm.

    At first glance, the endless storm roared and roared around him, and he seemed like a flat boat in a hurricane, ready to be submerged at any moment.

    But he has stood firm, just like the green hills will not fall down, even though the strong wind is raging, it will not shake him.

    A few days passed in a flash, Zuo Chunqiu was impatient outside the storm layer, thinking that something unexpected happened to Gu Chen, so he ventured deeper again.

    When he saw him, he opened his mouth. Gu Chen was in a strange state. His hair was straight and loose in the storm, and the corners of his clothes didn''t sway at all, as if he was in another time and space.

    Seeing this scene, he realized that he was not in danger, so he withdrew and waited quietly.

    Gu Chen comprehended gravity in the nine heavens, and this comprehension actually took a full ten days.

    After he cultivated the Nameless Immortal Physique, he found that his comprehension seems to have been further improved. Being in this special environment, his understanding of the secret art of causing earthquakes has improved rapidly.

    When ten days passed, apart from the gravitational force of the pale yellow ancient star, Gu Chen felt two other gravitational forces that were faintly present.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen closed his eyes tightly, and his soul wandered for nine days, as if his soul had stepped into the universe.

    In the darkness, he saw two glowing spheres, which released a faint gravitational force in an extremely distant direction.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and he had an epiphany.

    "All the stars in the sky have gravitational force, and it''s not unique to the Canghuang ancient star."

    "The gravitational force between the stars will affect each other, such as the sun and the moon..."

    He suddenly understood why the first layer of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art is Sun Moon Alchemy, and the second layer is Heavenly Induction Earthquake. Many secret arts are interlocking.

    Gu Chen raised his hand, at this moment his eyes completely turned purple, as if he saw the distant sun and moon through the storm!

    There are three levels of Tianyinzhen secret art. Gu Chen had previously cultivated to the second level in the center of the earth, but now he is standing above the nine heavens. This second level of attainment has quickly reached its peak!

    "The tide of heaven and earth."

    He murmured, the gravitational force suddenly changed drastically under his control, like a tide, surging forward crazily!

    The gravitational pull of the sun, moon, and stars can cause tides to appear on the ancient pale yellow star. Gu Chen now has a realization, and uses the change in the force field to create an unprecedented gravitational tide!

    Boom boom boom!

    Where the gravitational tide passed, the shattered void was quickly smoothed out, and Gu Chen rode the tide, and his speed suddenly increased by leaps and bounds!

    The nine-day storm was washed away by the gravitational tide, and Gu Chen stood on top of the tide, as if he was walking on the ground for a while!

    "Haha, as expected of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art, it''s truly an amazing creation!"

    Gu Chen laughed happily, and with a thought, the direction of the gravitational tide changed, and it rushed towards the outer edge of the storm layer!

    I saw huge waves appearing in the storm layer, and Gu Chen was dressed in white, as if with divine help!

    Soon he went back outside. When Zuo Chunqiu, who had been waiting outside for ten days, saw him, his eyes flickered.

    "Gu Chen, you are really good enough, I really want to fight with you now."

    Zuo Chunqiu was eager to try it out, and Gu Chen clearly mastered another top-notch secret technique. He really wanted to fight against it and use the ability of Dayan Immortal Physique to deduce it.

    "Even if you fight against me, it''s not so easy to steal my secret technique."

    Gu Chen shook his head, Zuo Chunqiu''s Dayan Immortal Physique was somewhat similar to his nameless Immortal Physique.

    The Dayan Immortal Physique is derived from the Forty-Nine School of the Dao of Evolution, which can simulate the magic power of others.

    And his Immortal Physique is built on the Eternal Great Self-Free Dharma, and his ability in this aspect is also outstanding.

    In other words, it is not easy for Zuo Chunqiu to deduce his ability, but Gu Chen can deduce it in reverse and disrupt his rhythm.

    The immortal bodies of the two are really restraining each other. If it is not for the fact that they have a common enemy right now, a big battle cannot be avoided.

    "Let''s go, it''s important to find the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate."

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand, and Zuo Chunqiu was suddenly supported by a gravitational force, stepping on the tide.

    Gu Chen immediately controlled the tidal power to advance into the storm layer at a very fast speed, and there was no pressure at all along the way!

    "Your realm has surpassed many immortals in the past and present." Zuo Chunqiu was able to pass through the storm layer without doing anything, and his heart was greatly touched.

    With the thrust of the tide of heaven and earth, the storm layer that was originally like a moat quickly reached its end. Amid the whistling wind, Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu broke through the storm and stepped on the thick cloud layer!

    Tianxu has arrived!

    The clouds here are thick enough to stand on, and in front of them, there is a broken earth supported by the clouds, and it has existed here for an unknown amount of time.

    "Your guess is indeed correct!"

    Zuo Chunqiu took a deep breath, unexpectedly, above the nine heavens, there is really a continent!

    The two flew up through the air and headed towards the broken continent ahead, and soon saw the lush forest, mountains and plains.

    There is a storm layer above and below Tianxu, so that the divine consciousness can''t penetrate it at all, making it isolated from the world for hundreds of thousands of years, even those alien forces may not have discovered its existence.

    The two began to work hard to find the way, hoping to find the way to the secret realm of heaven or the ancestral land of the Gu clan.

    The terrain here is too complicated, there are faults everywhere, and there are many places full of bones, which shows the cruelty of the ancient catastrophe.

    "Found the way!"

    Zuo Chunqiu soon discovered something, with joy on his face.

    He found a landmark in the distance, and he had seen it from afar when he went to the secret realm of Heavenly Dao!

    "Looks like we''re splitting our heads."

    Gu Chen looked in another direction, his Ziji pupils looked far away, and saw a strange boulder in the distance.

    "Hmph, let''s see who gets it first."

    Zuo Chunqiu became eager to win, thanks to Gu Chen who passed through the storm layer earlier, he now wants to save face.

    "Try it and you will know, no matter whether you succeed or not, you will gather here later."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, after finishing speaking, there were two swishes, and the two of them were already heading in different directions!

    ...

    On the open grassland, to the north is a huge black skeleton with a length of ten feet, and there are nests of killer bees everywhere under the pelvis.

    On the south side, there are potholes everywhere, knife marks and arrow holes all over, it looks like an ancient battlefield.

    buzz buzz --

    When Gu Chen passed through the black skeleton, countless killer bees rushed towards him, showing their hideousness.

 Chapter 716

    He patted the universe bag he had just obtained from the Golden Group, and summoned 30,000 purple-blue ferocious insects. After a fierce battle, his ferocious insects wiped out all the killer bees and swallowed them into their stomachs.

    At this time, he solved the trouble, stepped into the grassland, and came to the boulder he saw a few days ago.

    A human face was engraved on the boulder in front of him. From the eyes of the human face, fresh blood dripped down continuously. The blood was dark red and sticky, forming a dark red river of blood around it, with a terrifying aura!

    This place is exactly the place where Gu Chen, Gu Ziyan, and Gu Shenming entered the ancestral land.

    This grassland is on the route to the ancestral land of the Gu clan. Gu Chen was completely at ease when he came here, he did not go the wrong way.

    There are many unknown dangers hidden in this Tianxu. When the three of Gu Chen stepped into the secret realm, they only dared to be cautious and proceed according to the road map left by their ancestors.

    But now that Gu Chen has stepped into the fairyland of transformation, it is a bold artist who crossed many dangerous areas and took a few days to get here.

    Finally came to the correct route to the ancestral land, Gu Chen walked through the air according to the memory in his mind, and headed towards the ancestral land at extreme speed.

    With his current speed, he passed through the waterfall in less than half a day and landed in the Hengduan Mountains.

    Coming here again, Gu Chen felt a little emotional.

    At the beginning, he, Gu Ziyan and Gu Shenming came here to look for the elixir, but unfortunately they didn''t find the elixir, but he got the Ernandu Sutra and the swarm.

    Not only that, he also comprehended the true meaning of the innate gossip here, and further perfected the eternal and free Dharma. It can be said that this is a blessed place for him.

    Gu Chen flew through the forest and arrived at the former gourd-shaped mountain.

    The innate gossip formation on the mountain is still there, but things have long changed.

    Gu Chen thought of the white ape, the little guy''s covetousness for the elixir, and its liveliness and restlessness.

    In the past, the little guy was a troublemaker when he was around, stealing other people''s treasures everywhere, causing him a lot of trouble.

    But after it left, Gu Chen felt deeply lonely.

    Thinking about it carefully, since his domineering secret was exposed back then and he was forced to leave Fenglin Mansion, the little guy has been by his side all the time.

    He has experienced countless dangerous situations, and it has always lived and died with him. The friendship of one person and one monkey has long exceeded the limit of the group, and Gu Chen regards it as his brother.

    Thinking of the struggle of the white ape when he was finally captured by the bamboo hat man, Gu Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.

    He set foot on the mountain in one step, broke through the innate gossip formation that was trapped before, and came to the original cave.

    The cave on the top of the mountain was empty, and there was no one there, and Gu Chen''s eyes showed disappointment.

    When he came back here last time, he let the elixir that gave birth to consciousness escape. He was still holding a glimmer of hope that the other party would go and return.

    But it seems that he has nothing to do with the elixir.

    "I originally wanted to get that elixir, and I will give it to the little guy when I see him next time. It seems that I can only find other gifts."

    Gu Chen regretted that he wanted to find the elixir not for himself, but for the white ape that he coveted for a long time.

    The bamboo hat man will not kill it, he believes that he and the white ape will meet again, somewhere in the universe.

    Since he couldn''t find the elixir, Gu Chen went down the mountain and saw a blue forest in the distance.

    "Since you''re here, how can you miss it?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    There are a large number of blue vicious insects living in that blue forest, they are the companions of the 30,000 mutated vicious insects that Gu Chen is currently raising.

    He still doesn''t know the name of this kind of fierce insect, but it has a very terrifying evolutionary ability, and its potential is endless.

    As Gu Chen stepped into the molting fairyland, the help from the 30,000 ferocious insects has been greatly reduced, so seeing their "hometown" at this moment, Gu Chen couldn''t help but make up his mind.

    "If the estimate is correct, there are hundreds of millions of blue ominous insects in there. If we can subdue them all..."

    Gu Chen''s mind became active, the hundreds of millions of ferocious insects were extremely ferocious, fully comparable to the combat power of an army.

    Moreover, they can continue to evolve...

    Gu Chen weighed the pros and cons, and then broke into the blue forest single-handedly!

    The last time they encountered tens of millions of fierce insects, they ran away and almost lost their lives, but this Huichen took the initiative to attack, punching out, the energy surged, and the whole forest boiled!

    buzz buzz --

    Countless blue fierce insects flew up, seemed to be irritated by Gu Chen''s actions, and frantically flocked towards him!

    The sky and the ground were flooded by blue insect swarms, but Gu Chen was unafraid. He slapped the universe bag and summoned 30,000 fierce insects again.

    The 30,000 ferocious insects have already mutated, and seeing their own kind at this moment, they all screamed excitedly, and jumped on them, biting frantically!

    For them, the same kind seems to be a delicious tonic, and they are merciless!

    Thirty thousand fierce insects tore a hole, making the battle formation of hundreds of millions of blue insects chaotic, and at this time Gu Chen made a move!

    Terrible innate domineering energy escaped from his body, shaking countless ferocious insects tottering, and his aura was greatly reduced.

    Gu Chen started to catch them, throwing groups of blue worms into the universe bag.

    It took a whole half a day for Gu Chen to imprison all the hundreds of millions of vicious insects.

    As for being able to control them perfectly, he still needs to feed them with the Jiazi Gu feeding technique for a period of time.

    The original blue forest turned into a normal color, and the insect swarms here were wiped out by Gu Chen, and he found a lot of blue honey liquid in the depths.

    This kind of honey liquid is the white ape''s favorite, and it is a great tonic for its body, probably not far behind the elixir.

    Gu Chen searched it all, then refined it, stored it into a large altar, and prepared to give it to Bai Yuan in the future.

    After doing all this, there was nothing Gu Chen cared about here, so he flew up through the air and headed straight for the ancestral land of the Gu clan!

    The golden cliff in front came into view, and an incomparable domineering coercion pervaded the world.

    When he came back to his ancestral land last time, Gu Chen felt a deep soul sorrow, and his heart was extremely depressed.

    But this time returning to the ancestral land, apart from the ubiquitous soul sorrow, Gu Chen has a new feeling.

    As soon as he stepped into the range of the ancestral land, he felt the golden blood in his body become excited and boiling, as if some power was calling him.

    This feeling was so strong that as soon as he stepped into the ancestral land, his eyes were fixed on Ba Wu Yuan Yu, the peerless murderous knife stuck upside down!

    It was this saber that was calling him, the Heaven Sweeping Saber known as the most precious treasure of the Gu clan!

    When he came back last time, Gu Chen couldn''t pull out the Piaotian Saber with all his strength, it didn''t even move.

    But this time, as soon as Gu Chen entered the ancestral land, the blade of the knife trembled, emitting a fierce and unparalleled aura.

    That aura was so strong that it suppressed the hundreds of ancient soldiers around it all screaming!

    The sky-looting knife seemed to be alive, and wanted to break free from the shackles of hundreds of thousands of years, follow its new master, and fight for nine days and ten lands again!

 Chapter 717

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and walked forward slowly.

    Around Bawu Yuanyu, hundreds of ancient soldiers such as knives, spears, swords, halberds, and seals were inserted upside down on the ground.

    Luetian Dao was in it, like standing out from a flock of chickens, its power and power were extremely ferocious and domineering.

    He came to the front, slowly stretched out his hand, and grabbed the handle of the knife!

    "Even if there are three calamities and nine disasters, thousands of calamities and hundreds of punishments, my Overlord Soul will never die!"

    "Take my Ba Dao and kill for nine days!"

    Gu Chen''s mind suddenly exploded, and there was a thunderous, passionate and tragic voice!

    Afterwards, a series of horrifying scenes appeared in his mind chaotically.

    It was a dark battle, blood flowed everywhere, and bones piled up into mountains!

    He saw a man with a bloody golden blood in his body fighting bloody battle, holding a sky-looting knife in his hand and constantly smashing the enemy''s flesh.

    That battle was extremely tragic, his enemies were too many and too strong, the man fought to the end of his life, and was pierced through his body by hundreds of weapons in the end, but he insisted not to fall, facing the whole world unyieldingly!

    At the moment when the vitality was about to dissipate, the man stuck the sky-looting knife upside down on the ground, and six children appeared in front of him.

    In the picture, the man didn''t know what to say, and six drops of golden blood emerged from his fingertips. There were strange marks floating in the blood, and they floated towards the six children respectively.

    The six children absorbed the golden blood and the imprint, and then the man sat on the spot and turned into a piece of golden jade.

    His splashed blood dyed the surrounding cliffs golden, and after he turned into jade, hundreds of weapons that had penetrated his body fell into the ground.

    And the Heaven Sweeping Knife he was holding tightly was erected here since then, and has been silent for endless years!

    Swish!

    Gu Chen opened his eyes, with a deep shock on his face.

    "Unexpectedly, the Bawu Yuanyu was transformed by the Tyrant Body of the past, and the six veins of my Gu Clan were born in this way!"

    Gu Chen felt ripples in his heart. No wonder this is the ancestral land of the Gu clan. It turns out that the earliest six ancestors of the six veins of the Gu clan inherited the imprint of the hegemony here!

    In this way, the Gu clan is not the real Bazhi clan, no wonder the people in the bamboo hat would say that the Gu clan just inherited the thin blood of the Bazhi clan!

    I am afraid that the only ones who can truly be called the Overlord Clan are those who have cultivated the Overlord Body!

    Gu Chen was deeply impacted by the memory fragments left by the Heaven-looting Knife. That battle was too tragic, and the flesh and blood of his ancestors turned into the ancestral land. No wonder he has stepped here so far, and he can deeply feel the desolation and sadness.

    He calmed down and exerted a little force on his hand.

    This time, he easily pulled out the Heaven-pleasing Knife.

    clang!

    It was born again after hundreds of thousands of years, and the sound of the sky-plotting knife chanting shook the whole field!

    Its blade exhaled a domineering and fierce aura, a golden blade shot straight up, and the clouds in the sky were split in half!

    At this moment, as if the sky was falling and the earth was falling, a feeling of blood connection was transmitted from the blade to Gu Chen''s body, causing the blood in his body to boil, billowing like wolf smoke!

    The Heaven Sweeping Knife is extremely heavy to hold, even more so than the original Whale Slaying Knife.

    Gu Chen grasped it in his hand, as if he was grasping an ancient beast that would revive at any moment, his body was full of energy.

    The sound of the knife''s chant echoed through the heavens, and it took a long time to stop. The light of the Luaotian knife faded away, and the golden and transparent blade turned brown. Apart from its sturdy body, there was no trace of its power.

    Holding it, Gu Chen could feel the extremely majestic power conceived in the blade. That power was so strong that he could not fully control it with his current strength.

    This feeling is similar to when using the Kunlun Emperor Sword, but the shock brought to Gu Chen by the Piaotian Sword is far better than the former.

    Putting the Luaotian Knife into the storage ring, Gu Chen gave a deep salute to Bawu Yuanyu.

    This jade was transformed from the flesh and blood of the first ancestor, and it also helped him to break through and then stand up, so it is fully worthy of this gift.

    After saluting, Gu Chen glanced at the hundreds of ancient soldiers on the ground before leaving.

    When he came back here last time, he didn''t understand why there were so many weapons here, but now he understood.

    These weapons belonged to the masters in the universe who attacked the ancestors back then.

    Judging from the pictures he saw, each of those people possessed extraordinary powers, and the weapons they left behind were also extraordinary.

    These weapons have spirits, and they will choose their masters independently. Gu Chen has a predestined relationship with that black arrow, so he got its approval last time.

    He didn''t covet the remaining weapons, but kept them all together with the Bawu Yuanyu.

    This place is the inheritance of the Gu clan, and he wants to continue this inheritance.

    Gu Chen left with Xutian Dao, and it took several days to meet Zuo Chunqiu at the original place.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zuo Chunqiu, Gu Chen asked with concern.

    Compared with the Sky-plundering Knife, the Holy Cauldron of Heaven''s Fate is even more important at the moment. It is related to whether or not the catastrophe of the Canghuang Ancient Star can be completely resolved, and there is no room for loss.

    "I got it." Zuo Chunqiu nodded first, and then his face became clouded again.

    "The Holy Cauldron was originally refined from the star core of the pale yellow ancient star, so it is closely related to the Dao of Heaven, and can exert a great influence on the operation of the Dao of Heaven."

    "Isn''t this a good thing?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing. The close relationship between the Holy Cauldron of Heaven''s Fate and the Dao of Heaven means that in turn, the power of the Dao of Heaven can also affect me through it."

    "With my current cultivation base, if I want to reverse the way of heaven, there is a great risk that I will be killed by the way of heaven instead!"

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled wryly, and Gu Chen understood what he meant.

    The way of heaven is the rule and order of the operation of an ancient star of life. The so-called law of heaven is inhumane, and the sky is ruthless. How can it be allowed to be easily changed by others?

    "What if you and I join forces?" Gu Chen thought.

    "Let''s control the Holy Cauldron of Fortune together?" Zuo Chunqiu frowned, thinking seriously about this possibility.

    "With your talent, if you learn the unique skills of my Heavenly Dao Sect, you may not be able to master the method of controlling the Holy Cauldron of Fortune. But if you and I want to cast spells together, we must be of one heart and one mind, regardless of each other. Do you think it can be done? ?"

    Zuo Chunqiu replied that he didn''t know what Gu Chen was thinking, but when he thought about that scene, he felt a chill.

    "What if I don''t need to use the Holy Cauldron of Fortune?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "Without the help of the Holy Cauldron of Heaven''s Fate? Then how will you affect the way of heaven?" Zuo Chunqiu asked in surprise.

    "On this pale yellow ancient star, it may not be only the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate that can affect the operation of the heavenly way."

    Gu Chen thought of a possibility, with his current strength, he might be able to find that treasure.

    "How is this possible? There is no force on this pale yellow ancient star who understands the way of heaven better than our Heavenly Dao Sect, and there is no treasure that can be compared with the Holy Cauldron of Heaven''s Fortune!"

    Zuo Chunqiu was full of disbelief.

    "You''ll know soon, it''s time to go to the Kunlun Continent. That treasure is on the Kunlun Continent!" Gu Chen replied firmly.

 Chapter 718

    Kunlun Continent, Eastern Desolation, Coastal Land.

    Today, two figures came from overseas on waves, and the moment they reached the land, they stopped.

    The two are Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, looking at the familiar hometown in front of them, Gu Chen is more timid because of the nostalgia.

    It''s been three years, and he''s been away for three full years!

    At the beginning, Gu Chen bid farewell to many relatives and friends in order to prolong his life and repair his bones, and embarked on the road to the Fairy Continent.

    Now that three years have passed, he has transformed into a fairy, and he was extremely happy to go home, but now he is very nervous.

    He wasn''t there when Canghuang Ancient Star was in turmoil. After a year, he didn''t know how many changes had taken place in Kunlun Continent.

    Zuo Chunqiu keenly noticed that Gu Chen''s mood changed as soon as he got ashore.

    He didn''t say anything, just looked around. "The scenery is pretty good. This is the place where my ancestor of the Heavenly Dao Sect fought for it. I wanted to come here a long time ago."

    "By the way, where do we go next?"

    Zuo Chunqiu asked, Gu Chen said that there is another treasure on Kunlun Continent that can affect the operation of the Dao of Heaven, but he doesn''t believe it.

    Back then, the rules of the Dao of Heaven in Kunlun Continent were tampered with by his patriarch of the Dao of Heaven, which made it difficult to produce strong men who surpassed heaven and man here.

    Isolated from the world for 30,000 years, in his opinion, there is no one in the Kunlun Continent that can catch his eyes.

    Of course, Gu Chen is an exception.

    "Go to heaven."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and flew straight towards the nearest secret heaven.

    "Heavenly Court? The name of this force is really domineering." Zuo Chunqiu was amazed, this should be the force created by Gu Chen in the Kunlun Continent, right?

    The two flew at extreme speed, and they arrived at the entrance to the secret place of Tianting Binhai within a short time.

    Everything is no different from the past, Gu Chen opened the gate of heaven and stepped into the secret realm.

    As soon as he entered the secret realm, his face changed!

    I saw no one in Baiyu Square, Gongdefang, Information Pool, and Biluolou!

    He raised his head suddenly, and the phantom of the Jiuchongtian Palace that should have existed in the sky also disappeared!

    "Why is there no one there? Seeing that this place is full of dust, I''m afraid no one has been here for more than half a year." Zuo Chunqiu looked around and analyzed.

    Gu Chen''s gaze became gloomy, he turned around and walked out of Tianmen. "Walk!"

    "Aren''t you going to take a look around?" Zuo Chunqiu was very surprised. He had just entered the secret realm and was about to leave again.

    "There''s nothing here anymore."

    Gu Chen''s voice was very cold, Zuo Chunqiu rationally realized that the other party was in a bad mood at the moment, and didn''t dare to touch him, so he followed behind and left.

    As soon as he left the secret realm of heaven, Gu Chen suddenly accelerated his flight, crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, Zuo Chunqiu almost couldn''t keep up.

    This road was going inland. Gu Chen passed through Donghuangduo Mansion, and soon arrived at his hometown Fenglin Mansion.

    Although Fenglin Mansion is not as prosperous as Central Earth, there are many mountain cities in it, but Gu Chen passed by all the way, and many mountain cities were empty. Occasionally, you can see the white bones in the city with a glimpse.

    He came to Tiannan City, the place where he was born, it was also empty here!

    The mortals in the city don''t know where they went, making this a ghost town!

    His expression became more and more gloomy, and he took off again, headed straight for the nearest taboo forest, and headed for the ghost market!

    The Nine Heavens Palace disappeared, and there was no one in the Heavenly Court Secret Realm.

    Many mountain cities in the vast Eastern Wasteland have become ghost towns, all of which made Gu Chen feel very uneasy.

    He urgently needs to know what happened in this year, and the ghost emperor in the ghost market is obviously the person who can answer his question best.

    When he left back then, the Ghost Emperor was the strongest in the Kunlun Continent besides him. Even if the Heavenly Court was destroyed, Gu Chen believed that he was still alive!

    Taboo Lin Hai passed by in a flash, and Gu Chen soon came to the ghost market.

    The old ancient city is still there, but when he got close to here, Gu Chen keenly noticed that something was wrong.

    This place is no longer gloomy, there are little rabbits and deer sneaking into the city to play, and the mottled city wall is full of small flowers.

    "Ghost Emperor!"

    Gu Chen said angrily, his spiritual consciousness spread wildly, extending into the ground!

    The Yellow Spring that was supposed to be under the ghost market has disappeared!

    And the Ghost Emperor was nowhere to be seen!

    "Even the ghost emperor is gone?"

    Gu Chen murmured for a moment, unbelievable.

    The ghost emperor who lived for 30,000 years actually left the ghost market, and it seems that the ghost market no longer exists!

    Gu Chen''s breathing became unsteady, he gritted his teeth, went straight through the Ghost Market, and stepped into the area of ??the White Whale Mansion!

    Along the way, the White Whale Mansion was also empty, and there was no one to be found, as if all the creatures had disappeared.

    When he returned to Tianchenzong, he saw that the magic circle protecting the mountain had already been destroyed, and the Yunyue Tower on the top of Yunwu Mountain had collapsed!

    Huang Pingzhang is not here, Yu Chizhong is not here, Seventh Girl and Lu Yichen are also gone!

    Gu Chen stood in front of the collapsed Yunyue Tower, silent for a long time.

    "Everything, is it too late?"

    After a long time, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He had already guessed that the Fairy Continent was at a disadvantage against alien forces, let alone the weaker Kunlun Continent?

    He had always hoped that the old man would be fine, but now that even the immortal Ghost Emperor was gone, his heart was extraordinarily hesitant.

    "A person''s absence does not necessarily mean he is dead. There are not many bones along the way, so don''t jump to conclusions."

    Zuo Chunqiu had never seen Gu Chen''s mood fluctuate so much, so he said comfortingly.

    His words reminded Gu Chen, and Gu Chen looked around.

    The so-called caring is chaotic, and he hasn''t seen his old friends all the way, so he can''t help thinking wildly.

    But if you observe carefully, you can find that although many places of Tianchenzong have been destroyed, there are not many bones left behind.

    The same is true for many mountain cities including the former Eastern Wilderness. Rather than saying that all the people are dead, it looks more like they have all disappeared!

    "It was previously rumored that a group of so-called gods came to the Kunlun Continent, which was related to the gods who descended 30,000 years ago, and they seemed to have taken away a group of monks from this continent, so your friend may not have died, but was just killed. It was taken."

    Zuo Chunqiu guessed.

    "It''s impossible to take away so many people, right?"

    Gu Chen frowned, not to mention the monks, even the mountain city of the Eastern Wasteland has a large number of mortals missing, what use is a large number of mortals to the gods?

    "Think about where else to go, I don''t believe that there is no one in this huge Kunlun Continent. As far as I know, many alien forces have set up their base camp here." Zuo Chunqiu said.

    Gu Chen''s eyes revealed deep thought, the closest ones to the White Whale Mansion are Zhongtu and Nanling.

    Middle-earth Kyushu has a population of hundreds of millions, so it won''t be as deserted as the Eastern Desolation, right?

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen flew into the air and stepped into Youzhou bordering on the White Whale Mansion by the shortest distance.

    When he passed the border of Youzhou, his figure stopped. The notorious Rage God Valley, which originally lay here, has disappeared!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719

    "Ghost Market and Rage God Valley are gone, is it a coincidence?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. These two well-known dangerous places in the mainland have one thing in common, that is, they are all related to the gods who descended 30,000 years ago...

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, and he flew into Youzhou at a faster speed.

    The huge Youzhou originally had a large number of mortal cities, but wherever Gu Chen passed by, they all turned into ghost cities.

    It''s just that Gu Chen was no longer nervous this time, but heaved a sigh of relief.

    Because he and Zuo Chunqiu randomly entered a city, and found that many houses in the city had been cleaned up, indicating that the mortals in the city did not die suddenly, but went to a certain place collectively.

    After leaving the city, some corpses are often found on the road. These corpses don''t look like they were killed by people, but rather died of exhaustion.

    The two soon entered Qingzhou, and the former Zhenwu Academy was empty.

    Gu Chen only glanced at it, then turned around and flew to another place.

    Not long after, he and Zuo Chunqiu got into a huge lake and stepped into a semi-closed secret place.

    The Tower of the God of the Underworld, this is the place where Huangfu Wuji received the inheritance of the God of the Underworld in the past, and it is also the place where his grandfather and the great masters of Kyushu were imprisoned.

    This place, like Ghost Market and Rage God Valley, involves the gods, so Gu Chen paid special attention to it and came here on purpose.

    As soon as he entered the secret realm, as Gu Chen expected, the gloomy Tower of God of the Underworld had disappeared!

    "Huh? Someone?"

    Unlike before, after entering the Kunlun Continent for so long, Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu felt the breath of life for the first time!

    "Who are you? How did you get here?"

    A group of human soldiers quickly came from the depths of the secret realm, with a bad tone.

    Although they are both human races, the robes they wear are very strange, neither like the clothes of the Kunlun Continent, nor that of the Fairy Continent.

    "I should ask you this." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Heh, you have a serious tone, kid? I don''t know how you escaped the corvee, but since you met Lao Tzu, I won''t make it easy for you!"

    Several soldiers grinned ferociously, and immediately attacked Gu Chen!

    A group of soldiers may instinctively think that there are no masters on the Kunlun Continent, so they can''t see the difference between their own group and the people in front of them.

    "court death!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he took it out with one hand!

    Without any suspense, those who dared to attack him were killed on the spot, and he grabbed a soldier''s head with one hand and searched for his soul directly!

    The memory of the other party suddenly appeared in front of him like flowing water, and Gu Chen quickly understood what happened in Kunlun Continent.

    One year ago, the gods descended on the Kunlun Continent and took away a group of people from the Eastern Desolation, Western Desert, Northern Plains, Nanling and even Middle Earth!

    Limited by the soldier''s vision, he didn''t know who was taken away, but after the gods left, the major alien forces took over the Kunlun Continent.

    They discovered a rare mineral vein in the universe in the glacier abyss of the northern plains of the Kunlun Continent, so they forcibly recruited all the races on the Kunlun Continent to go there to serve as their labor and mine the ore.

    Because of their expulsion, almost all monks and ordinary people in the whole continent were forced to leave their homes!

    Gu Chen saw in his memory that because of the interests of the various alien forces, many mortals died on the road of migration, and their lives were devastated!

    After Gu Chen searched for the soul, the monk died, but he looked coldly at the other guys who were still alive.

    "You are also human race, but you don''t treat the people on Canghuang Ancient Planet as human beings, what''s the use of keeping you?"

    What made Gu Chen angry was that among the foreign forces descending on Canghuang Ancient Star were not only aliens, but also cultivators belonging to the human race.

    The group of people in front of me are from the Fenglei Legion, and they are an interstellar bandit team composed of human monks!

    They are both human races, but after the Fenglei Legion came to the Canghuang ancient star, they did all kinds of evil. They treated the human race on the ancient star even more ruthlessly than those alien races!

    The reason why these soldiers came to the Underworld God Tower was that they knew that this was once the stronghold of the Underworld God forces, and they passed by here to pick up the leaks.

    "Forgive me! My lord, please forgive me!"

    When Gu Chen released a little coercion, a group of soldiers were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, begging for forgiveness.

    It''s just that Gu Chen was merciless, and with a flick of his finger, he slaughtered all the soldiers present with the Qijue Dao!

    "How? Did you find a clue?" Zuo Chunqiu looked at all this indifferently and asked.

    "Well, let''s go to Beiyuan!"

    Gu Chen nodded, according to the soldier''s memory, all intelligent creatures on Kunlun Continent were driven to Beiyuan to serve in corvee.

    Most of his old friends are probably in that place!

    Gu Chen told Zuo Chunqiu what he knew, and Zuo Chunqiu frowned.

    "According to what you say, Beiyuan should be an important territory of alien forces, and must be heavily guarded."

    "It doesn''t matter to the two of us, but since your relatives and friends are there, once we fight, it may be difficult to guarantee their safety."

    The strength of both of them has reached heaven and earth, and now they have Luetian Sword and Heavenly Fate Holy Cauldron, so they are not afraid of the threat of the enemy at all.

    But there are too many ordinary monks and mortals in Beiyuan. Once the two sides start a war, Gu Chen may not be able to protect everyone.

    "So this time we can''t fight alone, we need to gather everyone''s strength!"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and took off the universe bag from his body.

    After leaving Tianxu, the two returned to the ancient ruins of Penglai Island Lord.

    He loosened the Qiankun bag, and a large piece of light flashed.

    Immediately, the Gu family from Gu Yao to Gu Xuanwu, down to ordinary clan members, and countless overseas monks who came here for refuge, all appeared in this secret realm!

    At a glance, the number of monks is dense and dense, which is extremely amazing, far better than when the Gu family was rescued just now.

    "Finally, I can come out to get some air. It seems that there is a place for us."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled and said that during the time when Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu went to Tianxu, he had used his influence in Penglai Xiandao to summon as many helpers as possible.

    He knew that a big battle was about to happen, and he was ready!

    "Everyone, Gu needs your help!"

    Gu Chen spoke to the countless monks present, his voice rolling like thunder.

    Everyone listened carefully for a while. When they decided to take refuge in Gemini, they were actually ready to fight the alien forces to the death.

    "Wherever your sword light goes, that''s where my Gu clan goes."

    Gu Xuanwu spoke solemnly on behalf of the five veins of the Gu family, and everyone nodded.

    Gu Chen has obtained the Heavenly Plowing Saber, and the moment he returned, all the six veins of the Gu clan respected him!

    "The point of the two Tianjiao''s sharp edges is where my sword will go!"

    The monks from countless sects present spoke one after another, and the crowd was so passionate that their voices shook the heavens!

    "Alright then, let''s go to Beiyuan! My Canghuang Ancient Star, it''s time to fight back!"

    There was fighting spirit burning in Gu Chen''s eyes, and what responded to him was one after another of roaring battle sounds!

 Chapter 720

    In Beiyuan, the wind is cold and the snow is heavy.

    It is close to the notorious and dangerous glacier abyss. There used to be thousands of miles of uninhabited people, but now, at first glance, it is dark and dense, with countless mortals and monks working hard.

    In the ice and snow, their hands were covered with frostbite, and they were so hungry that they had to transport baskets of ore out.

    Occasionally, those who fell to the ground due to exhaustion were either beaten by soldiers who happened to be passing by on patrol, waving whips and scolding for a while, struggling to get up and continue working, or simply fell asleep in the wild.

    In the wild in the cold winter months, if no one wakes up after a coma, it means death.

    Every day, as baskets of ore were transported out, a number of living people turned into corpses, and then they were discarded like shoes and thrown into the bottomless glacier abyss.

    "Hurry up and finish your meal and continue working. If you can''t complete the task today, you will feel better!"

    In a corner of the vast mining area, Shen Xudong, with disheveled hair and staggering steps, lined up with the support of his grandson Shen Yanhong, waiting for the distribution of food.

    "Grandpa, I told you not to do so much work, just leave it to me." Shen Yanhong, a tiger-headed kid, is now much more capable than before.

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa is fine." Shen Xudong smiled. This formerly gentle and elegant Confucian, a Chinese national teacher, now looks like a scholar. He looks like a slovenly old man.

    But there is always a stable force in his eyes, which makes people unite with him subconsciously.

    "Father, it''s our turn."

    The people in front of Shen Pengyuan were all empty, so he hurried forward to get food for the elderly father and son.

    The soldiers poured porridge into their bowls with expressionless faces. The porridge was so light that there were hardly any grains of rice.

    "Next." The soldier said after pouring out the porridge.

    "Wait, we haven''t received the steamed buns yet."

    Shen Pengyuan hurriedly said that he was worried that his family would not be able to bear it if he only drank a few mouthfuls of porridge in the cold weather.

    "There are no more steamed buns, please come early tomorrow." The soldier said impatiently.

    "Isn''t there still there?" Shen Pengyuan couldn''t help retorting, pointing to a large pile of crumpled and shriveled steamed buns behind the soldiers.

    "Hey, that''s not for you to eat. Look at all of you old, weak, sick, disabled, powerless, what kind of scholars, what kind of scholars, you all do so little work, and you have the nerve to ask for so much food?"

    The soldier taunted him, saying that although there is food, it is a waste for you!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Shen Pengyuan''s face turned red, and he wanted to argue with reason, but Shen Xudong behind him spoke in time. "Pengyuan, only porridge is porridge, don''t be ignorant."

    When Shen Pengyuan heard his father''s words, there was a sad and humiliating light in his eyes, and he walked to the side silently with porridge.

    The whole family gathered together, drinking the light and thin porridge, no one spoke, and took the time to rest.

    "Master Shen, everyone in the Shen family, these are for you."

    A few honest farmers came forward, got a bunch of steamed buns from nowhere, stuffed them into Shen Yanhong''s arms, and ran away in a hurry.

    "Wait, everyone, take the food away!" Shen Xudong hurriedly said, trying to stop a few people, but they ran faster.

    "Grandpa, here." Shen Yanhong took the steamed bun and handed it to his grandfather, swallowing secretly.

    "How did you accept the food just now? Don''t you know that those steamed buns were saved by the common people, and if they were given to us, they would starve!" Shen Xudong said angrily.

    "They ran away as soon as the food was stuffed, I didn''t realize it for a while." Shen Yanhong was full of grievances.

    "Okay dad, just eat a few bites, it''s all the kindness of the people, don''t disappoint."

    "They are the same as us, but they are all afraid that you will not be able to survive. One day, you will lead everyone back to Middle Earth."

    Shen Pengyuan said quickly, and the other Shen family members also nodded, their eyes full of worry.

    "What do you know? Heaven is about to send a great mission to people. They must first suffer from their hearts and minds, exhaust their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skins, empty their bodies, and mess up their actions. Therefore, the heart and patience have benefited what they can''t do. !"

    "The old man''s health is fine, but he can''t bear to be favored by the common people all the time!"

    Shen Xudong let out a long sigh.

    "The food is all given to us. If we don''t eat it, it will be a waste, right?" Shen Pengyuan said with a wry smile, his father always has such a strong character.

    "Grandpa, everyone is looking forward to the day when my cousin will come back to save us, and you are the grandfather of Bawang, how can everyone let you starve? For many people, cousin is the only hope. If you starve to death It will be a huge blow to them."

    Shen Yanhong hurriedly said, and pointed to the many praying common people in the distance.

    Taking advantage of their spare time, they muttered words in their mouths, and they could vaguely hear their words mixed with words such as "Overlord" and "Emperor of Heaven".

    When Shen Xudong heard his grandson''s words, he finally sighed, took the steamed bun with a guilty face, and bit down one bite at a time.

    Seeing his grandfather eating, Shen Yanhong dared to pick up the most withered piece, and ate it carefully.

    When he was thirsty, he drank it with snow water, but as a teenager, he has been used to this way of life for more than half a year.

    "This group of idiotic mortals talk about the overlord all day long, what is the overlord?"

    A group of soldiers who had finished distributing food got together to chat, and talked about a strange phenomenon among countless coolies.

    People starve to death every day in the mining area. Under the extremely cruel conditions, anyone should have lost hope long ago.

    But for some reason, many ordinary mortals, whether from the Eastern Wasteland, Middle Earth, or Northern Plains, and even some monster races, all hold hope, often mention the same name in their spare time, and regard it as a belief.

    It seemed that as long as this person was around, they would not have completely lost hope.

    "Hey, it seems to be a well-known figure in the Kunlun Continent. It is said that when he was only a teenager, he led the five major ethnic groups in the mainland to defeat a wicked emperor and brought peace to the Kunlun Continent."

    "Rumors about him are everywhere, such as the peerless genius who caused the day star to appear, and the emperor of the dark world. I walk in this mining area every day, and my ears are already callused!"

    A soldier said with disdain on his face.

    "Could it be that this group of people thought that this overlord could save them from suffering again?" The other soldiers couldn''t help but laugh when they heard this.

    "I''m afraid that''s the case. When people are in a desperate situation, they will always subconsciously find some comfort. It''s good for them to do this, so as not to commit suicide one by one. If we can''t complete the task, it''s not good to blame the superiors." Another soldier said .

 Chapter 721

    "The human race on this ancient planet is generally low in intelligence. Let alone whether the overlord has the ability to save them. If this person is really as genius as they say, he would have been sent to him like other geniuses on this continent. The great sects of the gods took it away."

    "Hey, what kind of genius, this ancient star has no genius! The reason why those people can be taken away is only because the major god sects left inheritance here, and they just happened to inherit it!"

    When the soldiers mentioned this, there was deep jealousy in their eyes, as if it was a great opportunity.

    "Okay, it''s almost time, everyone don''t give me a rest, hurry up and work!"

    As if wanting to vent their dissatisfaction, the soldiers shortened their rest time by half, brandishing whips to drive countless mortals into the mine to work.

    Countless people dared to be angry and dare not speak out, so they had to enter according to their words.

    The mine here is huge, and the Shen family came to a corner of the mine according to the assigned task, and started a long day of work.

    In the deeper mine in front of them, the conditions there are more difficult, and the people who are responsible for excavating that mining area are all monks, many of whom are from the two major colleges and the four holy lands and five holy sects.

    Compared with ordinary people, powerful monks have spells and supernatural powers, and they should survive better in such an environment, but the real situation is not the case.

    The ore that the various alien forces want to collect is very strange. It is called Xianzhen Stone. In the past, the monks on the Kunlun Continent did not know the value of this thing at all. Those who knew a little bit were also from the ancient family of Beiyuan.

    If this kind of strange stone is opened, there may be top-level jade materials, heaven and earth spiritual treasures, which are invaluable.

    But there is also a great possibility that some evil force will appear and bring about a crisis.

    There happened to be such a huge vein near the glacier abyss, all made of fairy stones, which made the various alien forces greedy.

    It''s just that collecting this kind of mine is risky, and the evil power in the ore may be attracted when mining, so people from alien forces are unwilling to take this risk.

    They can''t take this ore lode in a brutal way, which will affect its huge value.

    So in the end they found a way, which is to use human lives to mine.

    Using the lives of countless creatures on the Kunlun Continent to mine mines, monks are not allowed to use too much power, so they can only mine carefully.

    Under such circumstances, the monks in the Kunlun Continent were accidentally invaded by evil forces every day when they were mining, and died in the end.

    Compared with them, the ordinary mortals in the periphery are exposed to half-mined fairy stones, and they are mainly responsible for transportation and simple processing, and the risk is much smaller.

    Therefore, the monks of the major forces in the Kunlun Continent lived in fear every day. Many people could not bear this kind of humiliation, chose to resist, and died in the end.

    "what--"

    In the depths of the mine, an old man suddenly fell to the ground, convulsing all over his body, his face turned grim due to the extreme pain.

    "Senior Nangong, are you alright?"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong hurried forward with worried expressions on their faces.

    Not far from them, the Holy Masters of Xuantian Sect, Glazed Light Sect, Nanhua Holy Land, Tianshu Holy Land and other forces hurried over.

    The two deans of Zhenwu Academy and Miaofa Academy also came over with concern, and the holy monk Puji even stepped forward, took Nangongzheng''s pulse and diagnosed him.

    "The old man is fine, but the old problem of the poisonous body has recurred."

    It took Nangong a long time to recover, and said weakly.

    Back then, he was treated as an experimental product by the bamboo hat man. Although he possessed a tyrannical cultivation base, he has suffered from many problems since then.

    His Body of Ten Thousand Poisons would flare up every once in a while, and he would have to endure inhuman torture.

    Originally, this situation had been alleviated, but since he came here to mine in Beiyuan, the number of attacks of the Body of Ten Thousand Poisons has increased, and the situation has become more and more serious, which made him miserable.

    What supports him now is nothing but an indomitable will.

    "Why are you procrastinating, why don''t you hurry up and work?"

    Several alien soldiers entered the mine and found a large group of people gathered together not working, so they urged immediately.

    "He needs to rest!" Huang Pingzhang said quickly.

    Elder Nangong is the lifelong benefactor of their suzerain. Now that his poisonous body is attacking so badly, it is too dangerous to go deep into the mine, and they must not sit idly by.

    Otherwise, when the suzerain came back one day, Elder Nangong was gone, how could they have the face to see them again?

    "Rest? Whether you can rest or not is up to me!"

    The soldier snorted, and even waved the long whip in his hand, and whipped Elder Nangong who was lying on the ground!

    boom.

    Yu Chizhong hurriedly protected him, the long whip was a special magic weapon, when it hit him, his skin was torn apart.

    But he didn''t say a word in a daze, he was extremely tough.

    "Hey, you can actually help others get whipped, aren''t you amazing?"

    The soldier seemed to be enraged, or maybe just for fun, he frantically swiped his whip at Yu Chizhong.

    Yu Chizhong was pumped until his whole body was dripping with blood. Many monks present couldn''t bear to watch this scene.

    "Stop! Enough!"

    "Please let him go!"

    Everyone spoke up.

    "Hmph, it''s up to me whether it''s enough or not."

    The soldier had a look of color in his eyes, "Remember, you are just dogs we raise, recognize your own position, and treat you well or bad."

    After he finished speaking, the companions beside him burst into laughter.

    At any rate, a group of people present were once the leaders of a party on the Kunlun Continent, but now they have suffered such a shame and humiliation, and they stared at each other angrily.

    "What''s wrong? Are you dissatisfied?"

    Several soldiers looked at the angry group of people with scalp numbness, but they immediately fought back. "Think about your relatives, disciples and friends outside. If you dare to resist at all, I will throw them into the glacier abyss!"

    As soon as he threatened, the eyes of the holy masters of all parties showed sadness, and most of the courage to fly to the flame disappeared.

    Why did they fall to this point, how long will this kind of life last?

    "Okay, hurry up and continue working! Those on the ground, don''t lie down and pretend to be dead!"

    A few soldiers didn''t want to really tear their faces apart, as that would affect the established mining volume, so they accepted it as soon as it was good.

    "Senior Nangong, are you alright?"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong supported Nan Gongzheng.

    "It''s better." Nangong Zheng forced a smile on his face, but after walking a few steps, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and blue veins protruded.

    He staggered and fell to the ground again.

    "That''s enough, come out!"

    Several soldiers were annoyed by this scene, and felt that the other party had been holding back, so they might as well kill them.

    They stepped forward and tried to drag Nan Gongzheng away, and a group of monks from the Kunlun Continent immediately gathered to defend him.

    Everyone knows very well what kind of situation Nangong will face if he is dragged out!

 Chapter 722

    "Is everything reversed? Do you want to die?"

    "Tell you, there are a lot of coolies on the Fairy Continent who are much stronger than you, and they will be sent here soon. If you die, you will have no effect at all!" Several soldiers threatened angrily.

    Many monks gritted their teeth and refused to give in, especially Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong, who defended Nangongzheng desperately.

    "Okay, okay, okay, let''s see if I don''t teach you a lesson today!"

    The leading soldier''s eyes became sharper, and breath rose from his body, and his cultivation had reached the realm of Dharma.

    He was about to make a move, when suddenly, with a puff, a golden flying knife cut off his head from behind!

    His head flew high until his eyes dimmed completely, and he didn''t realize what happened!

    "what happened?"

    "Who are you?"

    The rest of the soldiers turned pale with fright, and hurriedly turned around to fight back, but were killed one after another by golden throwing knives, simply and neatly, without delay!

    "Seven Absolute Overlord Swords?"

    Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and the others looked at this scene in shock. Several young monks who appeared suddenly could perform supernatural powers that only their suzerains could perform!

    How is this going?

    A group of people couldn''t believe it.

    "Are you monks from Kunlun Continent? Is there anyone from Tianchenzong or Tianting here?"

    A heroic woman came up first, "My name is Gu Lianyue, and by order of Gu Chen, the patriarch of our clan, I come to get in touch with you!"

    Gu Lianyue said, Gu Shenming and Gu Ziyan next to her had their hands covered with blood, obviously they just came all the way in.

    "The suzerain is back?"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong were ecstatic when they heard this.

    It was Elder Nangong, his face was glowing again!

    The Holy Masters of the Four Sacred Lands and Five Sacred Sects also looked at each other with fanaticism in their eyes!

    "Are any of you from Tianting or Tianchenzong?" Gu Lianyue asked again.

    "we are!"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong hurriedly said, and the other monks in the mine also noticed the movement and gathered around one after another.

    "Okay, listen up."

    A smile appeared on Gu Lianyue''s face, "Your Overlord has a task for you."

    Everyone''s expressions became joyful and excited, as if they were alive again!

    "From now on, you are no longer slaves of alien forces, but only accept the orders of the Heavenly Emperor."

    "Call all the monks who can fight in the shortest time, and fight out from here!"

    "Your mission is to protect all civilians from retreating, and these Qiankun bags are for you!"

    As Gu Lianyue said, she took out several universe bags and handed them to the monks present.

    "Aren''t we going to fight to the death with those foreign forces?"

    Everyone was stunned, retreat?

    They are trapped in the mining area, where can they retreat?

    You must know that there are many masters from various alien forces stationed outside the mining area. If you want to retreat, there must be a big battle!

    "Try to take away as many people as you can, and then enter the glacier abyss, where someone will meet you."

    Gu Lianyue said.

    Now everyone finds it even more inconceivable, the glacier abyss is a notoriously dangerous place, isn''t it tantamount to seeking death to enter it?

    If it wasn''t for the few people in front of them who had the same overbearing bones as Gu Chen and clearly belonged to the same family, they might have become suspicious.

    "There is no time to think about it. The war outside will break out soon. You must retreat as soon as possible to reduce the casualties of our Canghuang Ancient Star!"

    Gu Lianyue urged them to continue saving lives.

    "Just do what she said. This is like Gu Chen''s character. Only he will still think about the safety of ordinary people at this juncture."

    Elder Nangong forced himself to stand up, with fighting spirit burning in his eyes.

    "Senior, are you feeling better?"

    "At a time like this, how can the old man lose the chain?" Nangong Zheng forced a smile.

    Everyone exchanged eye contact, and soon realized that all they can do now is to choose to trust Gu Chen''s arrangement.

    Since he asked them to do this, this must be the best option.

    "Act now!"

    Everyone shook their heads, discussed their respective division of labor, and were about to set off.

    "Madam, can I ask a question?" Nangong asked before leaving.

    "Just ask." Gu Lianyue smiled.

    "We are all going to save people, so who will deal with those alien legions outside? You just said that a big war is about to break out. Gu Chen, do you have any help?"

    It can be said that Gu Chen grew up under the watchful eye of Elder Nangong, so it is unavoidable that he is worried at this moment that he is trying to be brave.

    Gu Lianyue laughed dumbfounded when she heard that, her eyes became serious. "Don''t worry, old man, the current Gu Chen is just like his title on the Kunlun Continent, he is already the real Overlord."

    The real overlord!

    Gu Lianyue''s words shocked everyone, and Elder Nangong smiled gratifiedly.

    "Well, the old man knew that this day would come sooner or later."

    "Let''s go!"

    He turned around, forcibly suppressed the injuries in his body, and left quickly with the other monks!

    At the same moment, on the endless snowy ice field outside the huge mining area, there is a figure in white walking slowly!

    He was walking on the snowy ground, the snowflakes were flying between the sky and the earth, and the wind was cold, but when he came close to him, he automatically retreated.

    It seemed that even the world was overwhelmed by his dominance at this moment!

    "Huh? There are unknown visitors ahead!"

    The legionnaires guarding the periphery of the mining area quickly noticed Gu Chen and sent out scouts to investigate the situation.

    All the way the light cavalry rushed towards Gu Chen, trying to ask him about his identity and origin, but several miles away from him, the chariot beast riding under him suddenly poured feces and urine, fell to the ground, and passed out!

    "what the hell?"

    A group of soldiers left their mounts, and flew towards Gu Chen with a little trepidation.

    They tried to ask each other''s name, but when the other party walked over calmly, a powerful aura leaked out, and they couldn''t move at all.

    Gu Chen took another step, and a group of scouts all fainted and fell to the ground, losing consciousness!

    "What''s going on? Everyone fell down before they even touched it?"

    The legion general on the tower of the mining area noticed this evil scene, frowned, and being cautious, he simply sent 500 soldiers along the way to arrest the opponent.

    Gu Chen walked on the snowfield, but he stepped on the snow without a trace, and his expression was indifferent.

    Before the five hundred soldiers approached him, even humans and chariots, lost consciousness again and fell to the ground!

    Such an eye-catching scene finally attracted the attention of everyone in the entire mining area. Some ordinary mortals who were dumping slag on the periphery looked straight at the man who was walking like a god in the distance.

    "Brother, then that, it can''t be him?"

    "Our prayers come true?"

    A large number of mortals were lying on the snowdrift in the mining area for a while, staring at the man walking in front of them.

    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost!"

    Seeing that five hundred soldiers were easily dealt with, the generals of each legion realized that the comer was not weak, so they sent five generals to capture the opponent.

 Chapter 723

    "Hey, kid, tell me your name!"

    Five generals flew in front of Gu Chen through the air, and spoke coldly.

    "Only you are not qualified to know my name."

    Gu Chen glanced at the five generals indifferently, his pupils suddenly turned into a thick purple light.

    Boom boom boom!

    His eyes gushed out a billowing purple energy, drowning the five generals in the blink of an eye!

    The five screamed, and within a moment of support, they were completely annihilated!

    The power of a glance is so powerful!

    Now the generals of the major legions in the mining area are all boiling, realizing that the strength of the comer is far beyond their imagination!

    "Send troops and defeat the intruders!"

    The various legions quickly reached an agreement, and each dispatched a thousand-man army, rushed out of the mining area aggressively, rolled up a thousand piles of snow, and charged towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s expression didn''t change at all, he strode towards the mining area, the golden blood in his body kept burning and boiling.

    Behind him appeared a golden giant as tall as a thousand feet, and each of his hands condensed a golden sharp gun.

    Boom boom boom!

    The domineering grand plan swept across all directions, and all the soldiers who rushed were wiped out in an instant!

    "A strong enemy is attacking! The opponent is one of the two immortals of Canghuang Ancient Star who destroyed the Feiliu Army and the Golden Army earlier!"

    Soon some generals recognized Gu Chen''s origin and said loudly in horror.

    "Wait, why is there only one of the two immortals?"

    Soon a general realized the more important point. Just as he thought about it, a smiling young man with silver hair suddenly appeared behind him.

    Not only him, but a silver-haired young man appeared behind many generals.

    "That guy Gu Chen was very angry today, you are lucky to die in my hands."

    Zuo Chunqiu laughed and said, many avatars or five fingers scratched the enemy''s head, or pierced the opponent''s heart with a knife, all of them were killed by one blow!

    Gu Chen attacked from the front, Zuo Chunqiu attacked from behind, and the perfect cooperation of the two caused all the legions stationed in the entire mining area to panic!

    Also at this time.

    "Kill! Today we are going to escape!"

    "We want to be free!"

    A large number of monks suddenly poured out of the mine. They killed the aliens when they saw them, and released their companions when they saw them. The mine area was completely chaotic!

    "What the hell? Stop these slaves!"

    A fairy in the garrison''s face changed drastically. If these slaves rebelled, who would mine the fairy stone? Never allow it!

    He immediately ordered the garrison in the mining area to suppress the uprising, while he and other immortals flew towards Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu!

    There is no doubt that these two people are the instigators of everything. As long as they are killed, the rebellion in the mining area will naturally subside!

    Most of the mining area are ordinary people on the Kunlun Continent, even the monks are weak. Many army generals thought they would be able to suppress it soon, but unexpectedly, a group of strange soldiers appeared!

    A large group of monks who were obviously not weak appeared out of thin air, and they fought with the soldiers of the garrison to cover the retreat of monks and mortals in the Kunlun Continent.

    And the direction they retreated was even more unbelievable, it turned out to be towards the glacier abyss!

    "How did these people come about? What the hell are they up to?"

    Many generals were furious and instinctively sensed that something was wrong.

    "Following the order of Emperor Gu Chen, everyone, don''t hesitate to follow me!"

    Yuchizhong roared, running in the mining area.

    "The overlord returns, all the monks of the Four Sacred Lands and the Five Sacred Sects obey orders and follow the actions of the monks in the Heavenly Court!"

    The holy lords of various forces also shouted, racing against time.

    Such a huge movement quickly spread to the mining area where Shen''s family was located. There were beacon fires and beacon smoke everywhere, and countless ordinary people surrounded Shen Xudong with anxious expressions.

    Shen Xudong looked at the flames of war burning all over the field, and his eyes couldn''t help getting moist.

    "The unicorn son of my Shen family has returned..." he murmured.

    "Grandpa, my cousin is a foreigner." Shen Yanhong muttered in a low voice, which immediately drew the eyes of all the Shen family members.

    Shen Xudong lifted his spirits, looked at the countless panicked people around him, and his voice spread.

    "Do as the monks of the Heavenly Court say! Today we will regain our freedom!"

    With the guidance of the national teacher, countless ordinary people are no longer afraid, strong adult men protect women and children, and start to retreat to the glacier abyss!

    "Damn! Don''t let them escape!"

    The generals of the alien forces shouted that they would never want a large number of slaves to escape.

    "Stop them!"

    The monks from the Fairy Continent rose up to fight the enemy, but their numbers and strength were not comparable to the major legions after all, and the entire battle line was stretched too long, so they were still rushed by many foreign soldiers.

    "Oh no."

    The Shen family led a large number of mortals to flee, but when they saw many monks from other races coming to kill them, they all turned pale.

    buzz buzz.

    At this time, there was a huge roar suddenly from the sky and the earth, and countless fierce insects exuding blue luster descended from the sky!

    The number of them has reached hundreds of millions, and they spread to the entire front, biting all the foreign soldiers!

    "Ah! Help!"

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    A large number of alien soldiers were quickly overwhelmed by the swarm of insects, but the strange thing was that the vicious insects did not attack any mortals, which greatly relieved Shen Xudong and others.

    "Let''s go!"

    They came to their senses and hurried to the edge of the abyss.

    Under the protection of the monks from all sides, countless people crowded around the edge of the abyss, densely packed, looking like ants from a distance.

    "Hey, what''s the use of escaping there? Are you going to jump off?"

    The alien generals sneered at this scene, realizing that the slaves had nowhere to escape.

    "It''s good to surround them. If there are too many slaves killed or injured, it will take more time for us to mine ore!"

    Soon someone gave an order. In their view, the biggest trouble was the two immortals from the ancient pale yellow star. If they were solved, the others would not be worth mentioning!

    The alien soldiers stopped their offensive, and countless people breathed a sigh of relief, standing on the edge of the abyss, hesitating.

    Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and others tried their best to collect people in the Qiankun bag, but there were too many people gathered in the mining area, most of them were hard to take away!

    "Jump down! Jump into the abyss!"

    At this time, the Penglai Island Master retreated to the edge of the abyss and shouted at everyone.

    "Want to jump off?"

    Countless monks, especially mortals, trembled and jumped off this notorious glacial abyss, can they still survive?

    "There is no time to hesitate, only when everyone jumps down can the Overlord fight freely!"

    "So, please trust your Heavenly Emperor!"

    The impassioned voice echoed on the edge of the abyss, which greatly touched everyone.

    They remembered the countless miracles that man had done in the Kunlun Continent. He could not have come to save them, but he came anyway, and he didn''t give up on anyone!

    Now that he has come to save them, why do they doubt, question?

 Chapter 724

    "Jump down!"

    Huang Pingzhang took the lead and shouted, the whole person jumped down!

    "Jump down!"

    The old Shen Xudong also took the lead and fell off the cliff without hesitation.

    "Jump! Jump!"

    All of a sudden, there were shouts of anger one after another, and countless monks and mortals in the Kunlun Continent jumped off the glacier abyss one by one like moths to a flame!

    This scene was so spectacular that it deeply shocked the soldiers of the major alien forces!

    "Are they all crazy? They committed suicide together?"

    "Damn it, the slaves are all dead now, the higher-ups will blame them!"

    The alien generals'' eyes were tearing apart, and countless mortals and monks who were looking for death could not stop, so they could only pour their anger on Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu who were besieged by a large number of soldiers!

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu were surrounded by as many as eight immortals, and a large number of soldiers continued to try to make surprise attacks, which seemed extremely dangerous.

    While fighting, Gu Chen stared at his own people who were retreating from a distance.

    Seeing that a large number of mortals and monks from the Kunlun Continent jumped into the abyss, and the monks from the Fairy Spirit Continent also began to retreat, his brows uncontrollably stretched.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, that guy must live, he is the one I want!"

    The island master of Penglai was the last one to jump into the abyss. He pointed at a fairy and shouted loudly.

    Gu Chen glanced at the person he was talking about, and he turned out to be a genuine human race from the Fenglei Legion.

    "Hmph, what are you dreaming about? I am Li Menglong, the head of the Fenglei Legion, try to catch me if you have the ability!"

    The immortal sneered when he heard the words of the island master of Penglai.

    Gu Chen''s pupils turned purple. During his spying, the blood in this person''s body was extremely extraordinary. The Penglai Island Master really had a good eye.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    The eight immortals completely sealed off Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, surrounded by a large number of soldiers in all directions.

    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but there is no way to hell, you just go! We have heard about the deeds of the two of you, and you came at the right time. I will kill you today, once and for all!"

    Li Menglong took the lead and sneered, surrounded by thousands of troops and eight immortals, even if these two had the strength to single-handedly destroy an army, they would definitely die today!

    ...

    Countless mortals and monks jumped into the abyss, and many people screamed, thinking that they were bound to die.

    But the strange thing is that when they jumped off, their bodies suddenly became lighter. Even mortals were supported by an invisible force and slowly flew to the bottom of the abyss.

    "This is gravity! Who constructed such a magnificent gravitational field at the bottom of the abyss?"

    The well-informed Shen Xudong quickly recognized the mystery of this place. All the people who jumped down did not die, and were supported by invisible gravity to land steadily at the bottom of the abyss.

    Surviving a catastrophe, countless mortals and monks cheered!

    "They are not dead, chase them down! There is another mystery in the abyss!"

    The foreign soldiers above the cliff quickly noticed the abnormality of the abyss, and jumped down one after another.

    "Oh no."

    Everyone''s face changed drastically. If those foreign soldiers continued to chase and kill them, how could they resist?

    "Go! Go to the bottom of the abyss, we have already explored the way here!"

    The owner of Penglai Island said that he transformed the Sanqing with one breath and cast a powerful spell, and the soldiers who just jumped off were slaughtered by him before they had time to react.

    Under the leadership of the monks from the Fairy Continent, everyone in the Kunlun Continent hurried to the depths.

    They ran as fast as they could, but more and more foreign soldiers came behind them. Seeing that the monks from both sides of heaven and overseas could hardly resist it!

    At this time, from the depths of the glacier abyss, there were countless sounds of breaking through the sky, causing space tremors.

    "Who is it?" The mortals trembled, fearing that the enemy army would come after them!

    "The monks of Wudian came to support Kunlun Continent under the order of Gu Chen, the master of the palace!"

    Zhan Gui, Ruan Ji and others took the lead and roared loudly, they led countless demon cultivators flying from the depths, and killed the alien soldiers!

    "All the monks of the Thirteen Immortal Sect obey the order and avenge the countless dead elders of the sect!"

    Wang Qian and Ding Yao brought many monks from the Immortal Sect, and they also came from the other side!

    Immediately, the situation on the scene changed greatly. With two new forces, the foreign soldiers who jumped into the abyss became shackles, and they could only be slaughtered!

    The screams of begging for mercy resounded everywhere, and all the forces of Canghuang Ancient Star united together, bursting out unprecedentedly powerful energy!

    "How did this happen? How did so many people enter the abyss without anyone noticing?"

    Shen Xudong looked at the large number of reinforcements in disbelief, even with his knowledgeable knowledge, he couldn''t figure out how Gu Chen led the army into the abyss, and it played a role at the critical moment!

    "Gu Xiaoyou''s intelligence, I am so impressed by this old man. Who would have imagined that both the glacier abyss in the Kunlun Continent and the tiankeng in the Xianling Continent lead to the center of the pale yellow ancient star, so the two can communicate with each other."

    The owner of Penglai Island sighed unceasingly. In such a short period of time, the power of all the people on the two continents was gathered together, and the number of casualties was surprisingly small, which showed Gu Chen''s terrifying strategy.

    Shen Xudong understood what was going on, and deep admiration welled up in his heart.

    My grandson is becoming more and more wise and courageous now!

    "We are all here, Gu Chen is alone, how can we deal with those immortals and so many soldiers?"

    Shen Xudong quickly thought of the key point, with deep worry in his eyes.

    All of them are saved right now, but Gu Chen put himself in an unprecedented danger!

    "Don''t worry, he can let go only when we leave. Next, there will be a big earthquake."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled and looked up into the abyss. After today, no one would dare to underestimate the ancient star Canghuang!

    ...

    Eight immortals and thousands of troops blocked all escape routes, Li Menglong looked at Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu playfully.

    Today, these two people are the turtles in the urn, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving the disaster!

    "The mere two dare to be enemies of the major armies. I wonder if you two have lost your mind." Li Menglong sarcastically said.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes were narrowed under his silver hair, and he looked around with ease. "Beasts always travel alone, but cattle and sheep come in groups."

    His words aroused the extreme dissatisfaction of the eight immortals, who scolded them one after another.

    "How dare you speak boldly when your death is imminent!"

    "The monks of this ancient star are really short-sighted, they don''t know how big the world is!"

    Li Menglong raised his hand to stop the other immortals from continuing to reprimand.

    His expression was cold, and his eyes looked back and forth between Zuo Chunqiu and Gu Chen.

    "You can be regarded as high-ranking people. It has been so long since the major legions have been stationed in Canghuang Ancient Star, and this is the first time they have suffered such a big loss."

    "I''ll give you a chance to report your names. You fought for your hometown, and you deserve to die. After you die, I will erect a monument for you, and let your corpses and the ancient pale yellow star disappear in the universe. deep."

    After Li Menglong finished speaking, everyone else laughed.

    "It seems that after plundering all the valuable resources on the Canghuang Ancient Planet, you don''t intend to let all of us survive."

    Gu Chen took a deep look at the other party.

    "Of course, we are all rogues running rampant on the star roads!"

    Li Menglong didn''t hide it at all.

    Gu Chen smiled, that smile was extremely cold.

    "Do you want to know my name?"

    He took a light step forward.

    "Remember the name Overlord Gu Chen, if you are lucky enough to survive today, ten thousand years from now, it will be your lingering nightmare!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became fierce and unparalleled, and an extremely weird force field rose from his body, straight to the heavens!

    "What overlord? It''s ridiculous!"

    The eight immortals all snorted, but suddenly there was a huge roar in the sky above their heads.

    They were all alert and raised their heads suddenly, only to see huge meteorites appearing in the sky!

    Those meteorites came from the universe, as if attracted by a mysterious force, they swooped down in a terrifying posture, and the target was exactly where they were!

    Flying stones from beyond the sky descended on the pale yellow ancient star with overwhelming momentum!

 Chapter 725

    When Gu Chen realized the tides of the sky and the earth, and understood the mutual gravitational force between the stars, he had already cultivated to the peak of the second level of his secret art of causing earthquakes.

    And the secret technique of the sky-induced earthquake at the peak of the second level can summon meteorites from the universe!

    There are far more than one legion soldiers stationed in the Beiyuan mining area. Gu Chen knows that today''s battle is dangerous and unpredictable, so he has already made careful arrangements!

    Combining the power of the two continents and sending everyone to a safe place under the glacier abyss, he can finally show his talents!

    Therefore, this meteorite that fell from the sky became a great gift from him to the various alien legions!

    At this moment, waves of astonishing meteor showers appeared in the sky. Meteorites fell down at a high speed, and the soldiers of the major alien legions were densely distributed on the open snow field, and there was nowhere to hide!

    call out! call out! call out!

    The meteorite caused a roaring sound of gas explosion, and all the foreign soldiers looked up at the falling meteorite, with deep fear in their eyes.

    "Run away! The meteorite is about to fall!"

    "Look at this power, if you don''t escape the attack range, I''m afraid you will die without a place to die!"

    Countless soldiers fled in panic, desperately trying to escape the attack range of the meteorite rain, but no matter how fast they were, how could they be as fast as the meteorite?

    boom! boom! boom! b2

    The meteorite slammed into the ground in a destructive manner. Thousands of soldiers were directly smashed into flesh. Those who survived by chance were also burned into burning people by the flames of the meteorite, crying for their father and mother. !

    The battlefield, which was still aggressive at one moment, seemed to be doomsday at the next moment. Meteorites hit the ground heavily, creating large craters and igniting fires.

    As a result, major earthquakes occurred in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, avalanches occurred on snow-capped mountains, and the earth''s crust changed violently!

    In the midst of blood and fire, Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he took out the Heaven-pleasing Knife with his hands!

    clang!

    A golden blade glow cut across the vast sky and earth, and all the immortals locked by this blade glow were unable to move at all under the domineering power!

    "not good¡­¡­"

    The sword light in the eyes of the two immortals continued to enlarge, until finally, their heads flew high, unbelievable, they were killed by a single sword!

    Kill two immortals with one blow!

    Gu Chen held the Heaven-pleasing Knife in his hand, as if he was a supreme ruler, and started a massacre in the enemy''s camp!

    Because the meteorite fell from the sky, the major alien legions lost more than 90% of their combat power, and Gu Chen killed the two immortals with one blow, making the rest of them terrified.

    Li Menglong, the head of the Fenglei Legion, originally thought that he had the chance to win, but how could he expect such a huge change to happen in an instant!

    Seeing Gu Chen holding that sturdy saber, his heart trembled, he gritted his teeth, and immediately turned around and ran away!

    At this moment, he finally came to his senses, realizing that the opponent had made precise arrangements for today''s battle for a long time, and every step was aimed at killing them!

    Now that the other party is dragged by other people, run away quickly, he still has hope to escape!

    He ran neatly, and the other immortals of the alien legion immediately understood his thoughts. Who would sacrifice themselves to allow others to escape?

    Therefore, there are still six immortals who can fight with Gu Chen, but all six of them chose to run away, regardless of the lives of so many soldiers present!

    "Sure enough, they are a group of rogues. To put it bluntly, they are just mobs."

    Seeing this, Gu Chen sneered, with contempt in his eyes. "If it weren''t for the ancient Canghuang star being isolated from the world for hundreds of thousands of years, and no longer suitable for cultivation, rubbish like you are not worthy of carrying shoes for my companions!"

    Gu Chen took a step forward, and a clone emerged from his body.

    His real body is full of boundless golden light, holding a sky-looting knife, and he is unparalleled in domineering;

    His avatar is surrounded by nine-colored rays of light, full of immortality, and holds a Kunlun Emperor Sword.

    "kill!"

    The deity and the avatar quickly chased and killed the nearest immortal, and hundreds of millions of blue vicious insects were also under his control, buzzing all over the battlefield, killing them wantonly!

    "Hehe, don''t run away, aren''t you very good? Come, let me play with you."

    Zuo Chunqiu hid the knife in his smile, flicked his sleeves, and a huge three-legged tripod was sacrificed, twirling and melting into the world.

    "Ten directions are sealed!"

    He borrowed the power of the Holy Cauldron of Heaven''s Fate, mobilized the power of the ancient star''s heaven, and actually set up a sealing barrier in the ten thousand li area!

    In this way, no matter how fast the six immortals run, it is impossible to escape from here in a short time!

    "Oh no."

    Seeing this scene, the six immortals realized what a wrong decision it was to run away, but it was too late.

    Zheng! Zheng!

    The sky-looting knife and the Kunlun sword were invincible, God Gu Chen blocked and killed the god, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha, even killing two immortals in a row!

    The immortals who were once high above were so vulnerable in front of him!

    "Hey, don''t kill them all, leave a few for me!"

    Zuo Chunqiu said helplessly, and immediately rushed to the two immortals, fearing that Gu Chen would steal all the credit.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, his eyes fixed on Li Menglong who had fled far away but was blocked by the barrier, and stepped over.

    He covered hundreds of miles in one step, and he was hundreds of feet away from Li Menglong in the blink of an eye.

    "Earth Wonderland..." Li Menglong looked at Gu Chen with a face full of fear, and murmured.

    Gu Chen, who owns that knife, has definitely reached the combat power of the fairyland!

    He couldn''t understand at all, how such a dilapidated ancient star could be born with an Earth Immortal-level powerhouse!

    Seeing that Gu Chen was about to slash with the knife, a terrifying gravitational force tried to attract himself to the opponent''s knife edge, Li Menglong hurriedly said.

    "Stop! If you have something to talk about!"

    Gu Chen sneered when he heard the words, "Have you ever discussed with us about the plunder you want on the Canghuang ancient star?"

    clang!

    When he slashed down with a knife, Li Menglong dodged in a hurry. The pair of shoes on his feet seemed to have reached the level of a fairy weapon, which made his ability to dodge outstanding.

    Zheng!

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and slashed again, Li Menglong''s robe burst out with a layer of bright light, although it was shattered by the blow of the sky-plotting knife, it barely protected his safety!

    "Unexpectedly, you are full of fairy weapons."

    Gu Chen said in surprise, this guy is full of treasures, and he is a little different from other alien immortals!

    "Although I am the head of the Fenglei Legion, I am also from a prominent protoss. If you kill me, you will be in big trouble!"

    Li Menglong hurriedly said.

    "Protoss?" Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    "Although you and I have opposing positions, the world is all for profit. As long as you are paid enough, you can let me go?" Li Menglong said bravely.

    "What reward can you give me?" Gu Chen was expressionless.

    "I can take you away from the ancient pale yellow star! The nine heavens of the ancient pale yellow star are densely covered with storm layers. If there is no fairy-level spacecraft capable of traveling the universe, it will be difficult to leave here!"

 Chapter 726

    "You should know that even if you kill all of us today, it''s meaningless. As long as this ancient star is so weak as a whole, sooner or later more people will come here to plunder!"

    "You can''t protect those weak people forever, it''s better to get some real benefits for yourself!"

    Li Menglong speaks with reason and moves with emotion.

    Gu Chen smiled, and nodded seriously. "You make a lot of sense. I really want to leave the Canghuang Ancient Star."

    Li Menglong''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and secretly thought there was something to be said about this!

    How could he really want to make a deal with Gu Chen, but he just wanted to get through today, and wait for more immortals to be summoned before crushing him to ashes!

    "It''s a pity that I have already promised others that I will give him your body. I always do what I say, and I will not go back on my word." Gu Chen suddenly changed the subject, causing Li Menglong''s expression to change drastically.

    "You fool me?"

    "It''s you who is playing tricks!"

    Gu Chen sneered, and swung his knife again and again, smashing each of the protective artifacts on the opponent''s body one by one!

    The sky-looting knife is so powerful that Gu Chen feels as if he owns the whole world in his hands, and no one can stop it with a single strike!

    Injuries soon appeared on Li Menglong''s body, and he screamed again and again. Gu Chen suddenly bullied himself and pointed between his eyebrows.

    "seal up!"

    The fierce and domineering force sealed his soul on the spot, and Li Menglong couldn''t move for a while!

    "It''s over." His face became pale as paper.

    Gu Chen slapped the Qiankun bag, directly took him in, and then killed other enemies!

    Half an hour later, the seven immortals all fell, and the corpses of countless foreign soldiers were also thrown on the battlefield, almost annihilating the entire army!

    Gu Chen''s hundreds of millions of fierce insects swept across the battlefield recklessly, devouring the flesh and blood of many foreign soldiers.

    And the 30,000 mutated purple-blue vicious insects in the head bit the flesh and blood of the seven immortals even more, as if it was some kind of tonic.

    Looking at the bloody battlefield, Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu had no mood swings.

    The war was cruel, and the Canghuang ancient star suffered too much trauma from the invasion of the major alien forces, but now, they finally retaliated with an eye.

    "We will soon be able to wipe out all the foreign enemies on this ancient planet, but the most critical problem has not been resolved. Can the treasure you mentioned be found?"

    Zuo Chunqiu murmured.

    They have embarked on a road of no return. Although these alien legions are all small, they have the background of some big forces in the universe.

    Those people are definitely not just the two of them who can offend them. Once the news gets out, and they failed to make the ancient pale yellow star hide in the universe again before that, there must be a bigger catastrophe.

    "I''m not sure about this question, just ask."

    Gu Chen thought of many members of the Heavenly Court who were in the abyss, and the Jiuchong Tiangong disappeared, they should know the whole situation best.

    The treasure that Gu Chen wanted to find was actually the Treasure Book of Heaven, known as one of the two great treasures of heaven.

    Back then, in order to deceive the secrets of heaven, the old heavenly emperor sacrificed himself to activate the treasure book of heaven, which forcibly abolished Huangfu Wuji''s ability to deduce the way of heaven with his hands in astrology.

    This heavenly treasure book can know the past, present and future, and possesses various magical effects. It is originally a divine object closely related to the power of heaven.

    In terms of ability, it is as famous as the Time Stone, but it is a pity that because the old Heavenly Emperor threw it into the Dao of Heaven, and Gu Chen was not strong enough back then, he never found a trace of it.

    But now that he has reached the realm of a fairy, he has a little more confidence in finding the treasure book of heaven.

    Of course, the premise is that the Treasure Book of Heaven is still on the Ancient Canghuang Planet!

    He already knew that all kinds of dangerous places related to the gods who came to the Kunlun Continent 30,000 years ago, including Ghost Market, Rage God Valley, Kunlun Market, and Ancient Land of Demon Gods, have now disappeared out of thin air.

    They should have been taken away by the gods who came down a year ago, because every dangerous place is related to their inheritance!

    If this is the case, the Jiuchongtian Palace might have been taken away. Gu Chen remembered the mysterious steles he had seen in the Jiuchongtian Palace and various dangerous places.

    That kind of stele should be a proof of identity, indicating that there is a relationship between the various ruins.

    If the Nine Heavens Palace was taken away, it meant that the Time Stone should also be taken away, and the Treasure Book of Heaven would most likely be taken away as well.

    This is the question he is most worried about at present, and if he wants to know the truth, he can only ask the members of the Heavenly Court who are still there.

    Hundreds of millions of ferocious insects devoured the corpses of all the soldiers, and the carapaces changed one after another, as if they had evolved.

    Especially the 30,000 fierce insects that devoured the corpses of the seven immortals looked even tougher now.

    Under the control, the vicious insects took away all the valuable things on the battlefield and handed them over to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, on the other hand, crossed the mining area and flew down to the glacier abyss.

    "What happened above, how could there be such a terrible earthquake?"

    "I don''t know what happened to the Overlord?"

    "Lord Heavenly Emperor is invincible, those alien races will surely die a miserable death!"

    Under the abyss, countless mortals and monks were discussing, eagerly waiting for the result.

    The monks are well aware of the difficulty of the enemy, and are extremely worried about the battle situation, while the mortals are blindly optimistic. They have an extremely fanatical belief in the Overlord, thinking that he will definitely solve all the enemies.

    When Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu flew to the bottom of the abyss, everyone looked at them, and they were boiling for a while.

    "Overlord!" "Heavenly Emperor!"

    Countless monks and mortals from the Kunlun Continent shouted from the bottom of their hearts, their eyes were moist, and their voices were full of love.

    God knows how much they have suffered in the past year, and how many relatives died before this moment.

    They prayed for someone to save them, and now, they are indeed saved!

    Looking at the dense crowd of heads, Gu Chen was filled with emotion.

    Ever since he learned about Beiyuan corvee in Qingzhou, God knows how much hard work he has put in for today.

    This battle seemed to be smooth and smooth, but it was the result of his exhausting countless efforts.

    Fortunately, many more people survived in the end than he thought!

    Everyone present will become the pioneers of the ancient pale yellow star that has gone through catastrophe. They will be a brand new generation!

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, come with me."

    Gu Chen knew that the movement of the meteorite falling from the sky was too great, and the masters of the other alien legions would arrive soon, and a fierce battle would be inevitable.

    The thing to do now is to house everyone first.

    He took the lead to go to the depths of the glacier abyss, and they will pass through the center of the earth and reach the fairy land.

    No matter how many people from the Alien Legion guessed, they would never guess that so many people would disappear in the Kunlun Continent out of thin air.

    Gu Chen is not afraid that they will trace into the center of the earth. In fact, if that is the case, it is exactly what he wants, because now he can control the gravity of the earth, and there, he is invincible!

 Chapter 727

    In the dark depths of the earth, a huge bonfire rose, and countless monks and mortals were resting.

    They have advanced in the center of the earth for a long time, relying on Gu Chen''s manipulation of gravity, even ordinary people are fine.

    Seeing that the chasing soldiers were unlikely to reach this place, and everyone was exhausted, Gu Chen ordered to rest here.

    By the bonfire, Gu Chen and many old friends gathered together, listening to the stories that happened this year.

    If you get close enough, you can see that his expression is always serious.

    "A year ago, a group of powerful monks descended from the sky. They called themselves Shenzong. As soon as they arrived in the Kunlun Continent, they frantically searched around. They didn''t know what they were looking for."

    "They searched for a few days and found nothing, so they set their sights on the dangerous places."

    "The dangerous places seem to have been the inheritance left by the members of the Shenzong sect. They took it back and took it away, and at the same time conducted a selection in the whole continent."

    As Shen Xudong said, Gu Chen''s expression became tense when he heard this.

    "The scope of the selection was extremely wide, and the competition among the Shenzong was extremely fierce. Most of the members of the Stone Clan and the Demon Clan were taken away, and many young demon kings from the Monster Clan were also selected."

    "As for our human race, there are many god sects vying for the talents of the younger generation. According to the information obtained at the time, the reason why they did this was because of two considerations."

    "One reason is that 30,000 years ago, many disciples of Shenzong left their inheritance on the Kunlun Continent. These inheritances have already penetrated into the world of cultivators in our mainland, and have been inherited by many young geniuses."

    "Secondly, because the cultivation conditions of the Canghuang Ancient Star are extremely harsh, they believe that the geniuses who have made small achievements under such adversity have great potential, and they value their youth, so they decide to take them away for training."

    "Many of the people who were taken away during this process are known to you, such as Sun Jinming from the Nanling Monster Clan, Shi Jian from the Shi Clan, Qi Zeyan from the Nanhua Holy Land, Mu Ziyu from the Shenmu Sect, and Lan The first princess, she..."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "Grandpa, how is Lan Chu?"

    Shen Xudong sighed, "I didn''t see Princess Lanchu with my own eyes, but I heard about it from the Mu family later, and the Mu family learned about it from Mu Ziyu. It is said that when the great sects came, Princess Lanchu It just happened to wake up from the dragon''s nest."

    "Princess Lanchu is a very special one. The one who took her away was not Shenzong, but a force called Kunlun Protoss. According to what Mu Ziyu said before leaving with Shenzong, it turns out that the royal family with the Ji surname in Zhongtu has a long history."

    "The ancestors of the Ji family were not born and raised on the ancient planet Canghuang, but came to the Kunlun Continent with the Kunlun Ruins 30,000 years ago, and belonged to the descendants of the Kunlun Protoss."

    "It is said that people from the Kunlun Protoss checked Princess Lanchu''s bloodline and found that her bloodline showed signs of returning to ancient times, so they took her away."

    What Grandpa said was really surprising. It turns out that the Ji family has such a big background.

    No wonder Huangfu Wuji wanted to kidnap Lan Chu back then. It turned out that the Kunlun Ruins had a deep connection with the Ji family. Without Lan Chu''s blood, he would not have the power of the dragon vein at all.

    It''s just that he still met a more cunning bamboo hat man, but he got nothing in the end.

    Thinking of Lan Chu being taken away by a force he knew nothing about, worry appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Almost all of Princess Lanchu''s relatives on the Kunlun Continent are dead. The Kunlun Protoss can be said to be the only relatives who have a blood relationship with her."

    "In addition, her aptitude is very good. I believe that she will not be neglected if she goes to the Kunlun Protoss. It is also said that the green bull went with her. It was sent by you to protect Princess Lanchu. With it, Lan Princess Chu is not alone or helpless."

    Shen Xudong said in relief that he knew that his grandson and Princess Lanchu were in love with each other. If Princess Lanchu hadn''t fallen into a coma and Gu Chen didn''t live long, the two might have tied the knot.

    Now that Gu Chen came back with great difficulty, Princess Lanchu was taken away by his own people again.

    Shen Xudong''s consolation had an effect, Gu Chen nodded.

    Regardless of Lan Chu''s parents or elder brother, all her relatives were killed by the Huangfu''s family at the beginning, so it might be a good thing to find her blood relatives now.

    Moreover, Gu Chen is very confident in Lan Chu''s aptitude. At the beginning, his Weiwo changed his life against the sky for Lan Chu and mobilized the power of the Kunlun Dragon Vessel to help her. Her physique has been further sublimated.

    Since the Kunlun Protoss values ??her talent and is a relative, there is no reason to neglect her.

    Compared with other people who were taken away by Shenzong, her starting point can be said to be very high.

    "Sovereign, besides Princess Lanchu, the eight saintesses of my Tianchen Sect were also taken away."

    Huang Pingzhang smiled wryly.

    The eight girls including Lu Yichen and Zhao Rou are very young and very talented, especially Lu Yichen who has an extremely cold heart is the best among them.

    The major god sects failed to find what they were looking for in Canghuang Ancient Star, and they seemed to have taken away all the young monks who they thought had potential with the intention of not losing money.

    Lu Yichen''s eight daughters were taken away by a sect called Luoying Shenzong. This sect seems to have all female disciples, which is very special among the major sects.

    The list of those who were taken away was almost all those who Gu Chen knew had potential in the younger generation of the Kunlun Continent, and even some Daoists and Quasi-Daoists from the original Heavenly Court were taken away.

    In addition, many strong men of the older generation, monks who were amazingly talented when they were young, may have passed the best age for cultivation, but they were not caught by the eyes of Shenzong and were not taken away.

    The only young genius who had not heard of being taken away by Shenzong turned out to be Ye Qingshuang!

    Even her whole life seemed to have evaporated in the past year, neither the Shen family nor the Tianting and Tianchenzong people heard any news about her.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about Ye Qingshuang''s whereabouts, because he had more pressing problems at the moment.

    "Grandpa, after talking for so long, you haven''t told me where my mother and grandfather are? According to what you just said, my mother and grandfather should not have been taken away, why didn''t I see them?"

    Gu Chen has been thinking about the whereabouts of his mother and grandfather, but he has too many things to deal with, so he can''t distract himself from looking for them.

    It turned out that he thought they should be with the Tianchenzong or the Shen family, but when he arrived at the resting place, he realized that they were not there at all!

    Seeing that Gu Chen finally asked about this matter, Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and others present all showed shame on their faces, and Shen Xudong also looked at them.

    "Sovereign Lord, the matter is like this."

    Huang Pingzhang quickly explained, "Although the major gods took away a group of geniuses, they did not do anything to our Kunlun Continent. Instead, they were the major alien legions that came after them. They are real bandits!"

 Chapter 728

    "Shenzong only values ??their respective inheritance and talents, while those alien legions are like hungry wolves. Once they arrive in the Kunlun Continent, they want to plunder all the resources here."

    "As soon as the gods left, the alien legion unscrupulously launched a search on our Kunlun continent, causing the situation on the mainland to become very chaotic and the flames of war raged."

    "This situation is too dangerous. In order to ensure the safety of your grandfather and mother, Qinglin Shashen let them enter the Jiuchongtian Palace for refuge."

    "At that time, Lao Zhong and I were in the sub-helm of the Heavenly Court of the White Whale Mansion. We thought that the Nine Heavens Palace should be the safest place in the mainland, but we didn''t expect to see it disappear in the sub-helm!"

    The more Huang Pingzhang said, the more ashamed he became.

    "Disappeared? How did it disappear somehow?"

    Gu Chen became angry when he heard about it. Huang Pingzhang did not explain what he said. The whereabouts of his grandfather and mother can be explained by simply saying that they disappeared?

    "Gu Chen, you can''t blame them for this matter, the person who made Jiuchongtian Palace disappear is really too unpredictable."

    Elder Nangong said at this time, his body was still very weak.

    "Elder, can you be more specific?" Gu Chen was anxious.

    "That person is too profound and unpredictable. The old man is afraid that what he said will miss something. I''d better make a picture with my thoughts. You can see for yourself."

    Elder Nangong stretched out a finger, and lightly tapped on Gu Chen''s forehead.

    Suddenly, a picture appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    "Heavenly Emperor? Even a small pale yellow ancient star dares to stand up to the Heavenly Emperor. This is disrespectful to the ancient Heavenly Court!"

    "Forget it, the thought is that you barely belong to the lineage of the Heavenly Court, so I will give you a chance."

    "Tell your Heavenly Emperor, if you want to retrieve the Nine Heavens Palace, try to pass my test!"

    The nine heavenly palaces in the clouds slowly melted away, and a frivolous voice resounded through all the secret realms of the heavenly court. Then, an unattractive stone fell from the sky and landed in front of Elder Nangong.

    The picture flickered to an end here, and the Nine Heavens Palace was completely gone.

    "After the Tiangong disappeared, we tried to find it immediately, but soon the major alien legions discovered the major branches of my heavenly court. Before we had time to investigate the whereabouts of the suzerain, your grandfather and mother, we were already reduced to prisoners!"

    Yu Chizhong said sadly, feeling that he was of no help, and finally asked Gu Chen to save them, he really had a guilty conscience.

    Gu Chen understood the whole process, and murmured. "Ancient Heaven... what is that..."

    Elder Nangong took out a stone from his body. The stone looked as if it could be picked up casually by the roadside.

    "This stone is what was left by the person who claimed to be the ancient heaven. The person said it was a test for you, but the old man kept it for a whole year, and he still didn''t see anything special about it. It looked like an ordinary stone. Stone."

    If this stone was some kind of treasure, it would have been looted by soldiers of the Alien Legion long ago, and it would be impossible to leave it to Elder Nangong.

    Elder Nangong knew that this thing was related to the safety of Gu Chen''s family, so he kept it very hard, but personally, he felt that it was just left behind by the other party to play tricks on them.

    Gu Chen took the stone solemnly. With Elder Nangong''s cultivation base, he couldn''t see anything unusual about this stone, but with his current state, he could feel the difference between it and ordinary stones.

    His Ziji pupils brightened, and his spiritual consciousness spread into the stone, and soon he discovered that there was an extremely ingenious seal deep in the stone.

    This seal is very hidden, if it is not for a certain level of mental strength, it will not be discovered at all.

    Gu Chen carefully observed the seal, and then his consciousness launched an attack and rushed inside!

    The seal was broken immediately, and he sensed a breath of time in it!

    "Prime years don''t come again, time waits for no one! If you want to solve your troubles, the lights are dim!"

    A burst of laughter echoed in Gu Chen''s mind, causing his eyes to become cold instantly.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    The cultivator of the ancient heavenly court left a sentence in the stone, with a sarcasm in his tone.

    "Brother Zuo, what do you think?"

    Gu Chen looked at Zuo Chunqiu who was sitting in the distance, flicked his fingers, and the stone in his hand flew towards him.

    Zuo Chunqiu caught the stone and sensed the breath of time inside.

    "Time secret technique? And it seems to be in the same vein as you."

    Zuo Chunqiu squinted his eyes, he also practiced the secret art of time, but it was not of the same vein as Gu Chen''s Tiandi Guangyin Fist.

    He had coveted Gu Chen''s Tiandi Guangyin Fist for a long time, and tried to imitate it with Tiandao Zhenqi, so he knew its breath very well.

    "It seems that the other party really has a great relationship with Heaven."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and confirmed the identity of the other party.

    How was Heaven established?

    It was when the old Heavenly Emperor discovered Jiuchongtian Palace by accident, and it was established after obtaining all the inheritances in it.

    Jiuchong Tiangong and Kunlun Ruins are from beyond the sky. In other words, this monk who claims to be from the ancient heaven may be the real member of the heaven!

    Gu Chen''s expression became extremely serious. This person found that the way of inheriting from the Heavenly Court was different from that of other Shenzongs. Gu Chen didn''t understand his thoughts, but he already understood what the test he was talking about was.

    To solve the difficulty in my heart, the place where the lights are dim.

    The other party meant that if you want to find Jiuchongtian Palace, you have to go to a dimly lit place!

    And where is the dimly lit place?

    The prime year is no longer coming, time waits for no one!

    The other party probably put the place of the test in the long river of time. This is a contest that travels through time and space, and the breath of time in the stone is the guide!

    "Time waits for no one, which means that if I don''t enter the river of time within a certain period of time, I may never find the Nine Heavens Palace again?"

    Gu Chen murmured, deeply understanding the threat in the other party''s words.

    Although the other party came from the ancient heavenly court, he didn''t seem to have a good impression of him, the descendant of this remote ancient star, and set an extremely difficult test for himself.

    If he fails, the Jiuchongtian Palace will never be seen again, and he will never even try to find his grandfather and mother!

    This time is different from the last time the old Heavenly Emperor sent the Nine Heavens Palace into the long river of time. At that time, the old Heavenly Emperor was waiting for the birth of a new Heavenly Emperor in order to preserve the strength of the Heavenly Court.

    But this time, the strength of this monk from the Ancient Heavenly Court is far superior to that of the old Heavenly Emperor, at least he is also an immortal. He may have sealed the Nine Heavens Palace!

    Sealing and drifting in the long river of time are two different things, the current Nine Heavens Palace may exist anywhere in the past, present or future!

    Zuo Chunqiu also realized that this was a war post sent by the other party, and looked at Gu Chen solemnly.

    "The contest between time and space is extremely dangerous. If you accept this test, you may not be able to return, and you will be lost in time and space forever, and even be ruthlessly wiped out by the power of time."

    Gu Chen let out a foul breath. "I''m afraid I have no choice. My grandfather, mother, and Qinglin Shashen are all in the Heavenly Palace."

    "Also, since he is a member of the ancient heavenly court, I am afraid that the treasure book of heaven has also fallen into his hands. Only by passing this test can it be possible to find it!"

 Chapter 729

    The Treasure of Heaven is related to whether or not the current catastrophe of Canghuang Ancient Star can be solved, and it is also related to his relatives and elders. Gu Chen has no choice at all.

    He wanted the stone back and kept it safe.

    He must accept this test, but the risk of this test is too great. Before that, he must first complete some things.

    Gu Chen looked at Elder Nangong, who was sick in the field, with a hint of guilt in his eyes.

    Back then, Elder Nangong was captured by the bamboo hat man to save him, and became his experimental product, suffering from the ravages of the body of ten thousand poisons.

    Later in Beiyuan he regained consciousness, and in order to assist Gu Chen in defeating Huangfu Wuji and the hat man, he was unwilling to abolish his cultivation, so that he had been suffering from the poisonous body for a long time.

    It can be said that Gu Chen owes Elder Nangong a lot, and for a long time, he has hardly been able to repay him.

    Gu Chen is a person who always repays his kindness. He is willing to repay those who have helped him in the past. Elder Nangong alone has never done anything for him until now.

    After saving everyone this time, seeing Elder Nangong''s body of ten thousand poisons has become so serious, Gu Chen felt very uncomfortable.

    Therefore, he decided to help him solve his physical problems this time no matter what!

    "Elder, I have a solution that may help you solve your physical problems, but I need to take some risks, I wonder if you are willing?" Gu Chen said, this made Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong and other Tianchenzong members all look happy, and for Nangong was feeling excited.

    "But do you need to abolish your cultivation?" Elder Nangong showed hesitation. Now that Canghuang Ancient Star is in great trouble, he doesn''t want to become a cripple at this time.

    What''s more, as a monk, letting him become a mortal again would be worse than dying.

    "No, if it succeeds this time, the elder''s cultivation can go a step further." Gu Chen replied seriously.

    When Elder Nangong heard this, his brows completely relaxed. "Then it''s up to you."

    He has unconditional trust in Gu Chen, after all, he watched the child grow up.

    Gu Chen nodded and said to others. "Also please leave first."

    Everyone left, leaving only Gu Chen and Elder Nangong.

    Gu Chen flipped his hands over and took out the Ernandu Sutra.

    The solution he came up with to solve the physical problems of Elder Nangong came from the Ernandu Sutra.

    This Poison Sutra originally recorded many secret techniques related to poison. Gu Chen has studied it long ago, and today he decided to fight poison with poison!

    With his current ability to transform into a fairyland, coupled with his understanding of the Poison Sutra, he believes that he can completely solve the hidden dangers of Elder Nangong''s body.

    "Elder, we are about to start."

    Gu Chen said softly, raised a finger, and that finger instantly turned purple-black.

    ...

    Half a day later, Elder Nangong spat out several mouthfuls of muddy black blood, but his face became ruddy and full of vitality again.

    "How do you feel?" Gu Chen couldn''t hide his exhaustion, but asked nervously.

    This half day seemed short, but it took him a lot of mental energy. At the same time, Enandu pointed out that this secret technique was invalidated.

    In order to successfully fight poison with poison, Gu Chen injected all the poison contained in Enan''s poison finger into Elder Nangong''s body, reshaping the bones of his whole body.

    Although Elder Nangong''s Body of Ten Thousand Poisons is powerful, it is an incomplete experiment for the bamboo hat man.

    There are tens of thousands of toxins in his body. Although they have brought him great strength, the various toxins often conflict with each other, which has caused him to be tortured on weekdays.

    The solution Gu Chen thought of to solve this problem was to inject a top-level poison that surpassed ten thousand poisons into Elder Nangong.

    Using this poison to assimilate other toxins, Elder Nangong''s problem will be solved naturally. If he is lucky, his cultivation prospects will be broader in the path of poison.

    The idea is very simple, but this kind of poison must meet two rigid conditions.

    One is that the poisonous poison must be far superior to the ten thousand poisons in Elder Nangong''s body, and the other is that the toxin must be compatible with the ten thousand poisons in his body, so as to avoid the end of burning everything together.

    And these two conditions, which Gu Chen''e refers to as highly poisonous, happened to be completely satisfied!

    The poison that Enandu refers to is extracted by Gu Chen from hundreds of thousands of insect corpses. The toxicity is so strong that even the power of Dongtian Realm can''t feel it, so it is naturally superior to ten thousand poisons.

    And coincidentally, how did the hundreds of thousands of insect corpses come about?

    It was produced after being poisoned by the octopus monster developed by the bamboo hat man!

    And those octopus monsters were cultivated after the bamboo hat people used Elder Nangong as an experimental product to research the extremely lethal poison, so there is an astonishing connection between the two.

    To put it simply, Elder Nangong is the source container of Gu Chen''e''s poison!

    Because of this relationship, Gu Chen decided to take the risk of fighting poison with fire.

    He has conceived all the theories thoroughly, and the process of reshaping the poisonous body just now went smoothly, but he is still a little nervous now, lest something might go wrong.

    "It''s hard to imagine that all the problems in the old man''s body seem to be solved suddenly!"

    Elder Nangong carefully sensed the changes in his body, and he was so excited that he was a little incoherent.

    When Gu Chen heard his words, he was instantly relieved!

    It seems that my guess is correct!

    "Elder, you have not only solved your physical problems, but also have a near-perfect Enandu body. This poison scripture is entrusted to you."

    Gu Chen was sincerely happy for Elder Nangong, and handed over the Sutra of Evil and Nandu in his hand to him.

    Although he lost the powerful combat skill of Enandu Finger, he also gained the rebirth of Elder Nangong.

    From then on, his talent in the Dao of Poisons will truly be outstanding, and Gu Chen knows that the Sutra of Evil and Hard Drugs can be brought into full play only when he has it in his hands.

    Elder Nangong was not pretentious, and happily accepted the Enandu Sutra.

    "The old man never thought that there would be such a day, and I feel that the strength of the old man is improving by leaps and bounds."

    He rubbed his chin, he was rarely happy as he was always serious.

    "Elder''s current cultivation is probably at the Faxiang Realm, but because of the special poison in your body, if you catch it by surprise, even the great experts at the Dongtian Realm will have to suffer a little bit."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, and explained the cultivation realm on the Xiaxianling Continent by the way.

    "Unexpectedly, the world of cultivation is far wider than the old man imagined, and now you have grown to a level that the old man never thought of before."

    Elder Nangong sighed unceasingly. The 21-year-old Gu Chen seemed to have matured a lot, but he couldn''t forget the 14-year-old when he just stepped into the Wuchen Sect.

    How inconspicuous Gu Chen was at that time, because he couldn''t cultivate Yuanli and suffered many people''s eyes, but he never gave up his cultivation, and no one of his age could compare with him in terms of willpower.

    Sometimes he thinks that the reason why the other party is able to get to where he is today is due to the willpower cultivated in those two years because he couldn''t cultivate Yuanli.

    If it weren''t for the tempering of willpower in those two years, maybe he would have died under the pursuit of Hadeshen Palace.

    The world is like this, if you lose your horse, how can you know that it is not a blessing?

    Sometimes you seem to be in adversity, but as long as you don''t give up hope and have firm willpower, sooner or later you will see the sun.

 Chapter 730

    Elder Nangong was reborn, and Gu Chen also got rid of a big heart problem.

    In the next few days, a large number of monks and mortals continued to move forward in the dark underground, looking for a more comfortable hiding place.

    Gu Chen knew that they couldn''t hide in the ground forever, the pale yellow ancient star was their home, and they had to take it back.

    And if you want to regain your homeland once and for all, you must get the Book of Heaven!

    Gu Chen knew that it was imminent to accept the test of the people from the ancient heaven. A large number of ordinary people lived underground, and the daily ration alone was an astronomical figure.

    "Island Master, after helping you seize the house today, I will accept the test of the monk of the ancient heaven. If I can''t come back, I will trouble you then."

    Gu Chen met alone with the owner of Penglai Island, and gave them serious instructions.

    He had promised that Penglai Island would mainly help him seize Li Menglong''s body, and now that he has caught it, he decided to complete the matter before accepting the test.

    If the island master of Penglai can successfully win over the other party, the Canghuang ancient star will have a third immortal. Even if he unfortunately dies in the long river of time, hope will not be completely lost.

    The owner of Penglai Island understood what Gu Chen meant, and nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, if you succeed this time, the old man owes you a great favor. No matter how the situation evolves, at least your relatives will be well protected!"

    Although Gu Chen hopes that the Penglai Island Master can do more things, he also knows that it is not easy to make such a promise with his calculating character, so he will not say anything more.

    "How can I help you?" Gu Chen began to put himself in the position of an assistant, how to win the house today, he all listened to the idea of ??the island master of Penglai.

    The so-called seizing the house usually means that a monk has suffered severe physical trauma and is forced to use his soul to seize and occupy the physical body of others.

    Unlike the island owner of Penglai, his seizure of the house was premeditated, the first thing he wanted was to let Gu Chen cultivate into a nameless immortal body, and then he would carry out the seizure.

    It''s a pity that good fortune tricked others, he personally helped Gu Chen cultivate the fairy body he had dreamed of, but he completely lost his chance, and instead could only seek the blood of Li Menglong''s god clan.

    Although the ultimate goal has changed, he must have prepared a lot, Gu Chen just needs to listen to him.

    "Back then, in the ancient ruins, the old man not only obtained the Ascension to Immortal Jue and the Transformation into Three Pure Ones, but also an almost perfect immortal technique."

    "Today, you only need to control Li Menglong well to prevent him from backlashing, and leave the rest to the old man."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled, and then took out a lot of materials, and even started to arrange the magic circle.

    Gu Chen threw Li Menglong out of the Qiankun bag, looking at him with sympathy in his eyes.

    It''s never a good thing to be targeted by the old fox, the owner of Penglai Island. He has a feeling of helping others, but who told Li Menglong to be the leader of the bandits from an alien?

    He deserved to die, and it was a good deal to exchange his death for the friendship of Penglai Island Master, a wise old fox.

    "What do you want to do to me? I am a member of the Li clan of the Shangshan Starfield. If you treat me badly, you will be punished by my clan!"

    Li Menglong said sternly, he looks like he has a good skin, he belongs to the type who can seduce many beauties, but it is a pity that he is panicked and very unbearable.

    "You''d better save your energy." Gu Chen closed his eyes, not bothering to talk to him.

    "The preparations are complete." A day later, the island master of Penglai made enough preparations, and what appeared in front of Gu Chen was an extremely complicated formation.

    Although this formation is not as good as the heavenly lacking formation, it is also exquisite and unparalleled. The most important thing is that it was arranged by the island master of Penglai himself!

    The owner of Penglai Island is so knowledgeable, Gu Chen discovered more value in him.

    "Throw him in, the old man adjusts his state."

    The owner of Penglai Island said, then walked to the side and sat cross-legged.

    According to what he said, Gu Chen kicked Li Menglong into the magic circle. He roared unwillingly, but unfortunately his cultivation base was completely sealed, and there was no room for resistance at all...

    Two days later, the magic circle pattern on the ground was completely dimmed, and an old man''s corpse lay on the ground.

    The old man was originally a child with white hair, but now he has become extremely old after death, his whole face is wrinkled like orange peel, and there are corpse spots all over his body.

    In the center of the magic circle, Li Menglong, who looked handsome and unrestrained with a pair of peach blossom eyes, showed vicissitudes that did not match his age.

    "As expected of the bloodline of the God Race, it is really extraordinary. This son''s development of his own bloodline is really too weak, and it is really useless."

    Li Menglong shook his head and said, speaking in an old-fashioned way.

    "Congratulations, island lord, your immortal method of seizing the house is really amazing."

    Gu Chen clapped his hands outside the formation and said with emotion.

    In the past two days, he saw with his own eyes how the island master of Penglai took away an immortal with his cultivation at the peak of the cave.

    Originally, it was an extremely dangerous act to seize a home across realms, but Li Menglong''s Yuanshen was much stronger than the Penglai Island Lord.

    But the Immortal Seizement Mastery mastered by Penglai Island Master is really not simple. With the help of Gu Chen, he actually suppressed Li Menglong''s Yuanshen, and finally succeeded in swallowing it and replacing him.

    Immortal Ascension Jue, Transforming Three Purities with One Qi, Seizing the Immortal Method!

    The opportunity of the owner of Penglai Island is so great that it is unimaginable. Gu Chen is very curious about how powerful the owner of the ancient ruins was during his lifetime.

    "Now that I have this person''s body, the old man can finally escape the limit of his lifespan and embark on a broader path of cultivation."

    "The most important thing is that this person is a descendant of the God Race."

    The owner of Penglai Island was smiling, with a smile of trickery on his face.

    "What''s the difference between a god and an immortal?" Gu Chen looked like he didn''t want to pay attention to him.

    "Hey, you''ll know when you set foot in the universe, the difference is huge. But for now, let''s solve the immediate problem first."

    Penglai Island said, maybe it''s because his appearance is too young now, he looks not much older than Gu Chen, which makes Gu Chen more and more unaccustomed to it.

    "Since your side is over, it''s time for me to accept the test."

    Gu Chen''s expression became solemn, and then he will have a very dangerous contest in time and space.

    "Old man, no, I will protect the law for you." The owner of Penglai Island smiled.

    An hour later, Gu Chen sat cross-legged on a huge rock, surrounded by experts from all walks of life.

    Zuo Chunqiu and Penglai Island are divided into east and west sides, while the south and north are guarded by people from the Gu clan and Tianting.

    Any situation may arise when Gu Chen accepts the test. In order to prevent being disturbed by others, he chose the strongest and most trusted people to protect him.

    After everything was ready, Gu Chen took out the stone left by the man from the ancient heaven, and took a deep breath.

    "The door of time, open!"

    He unleashed the Heavenly Emperor Time and Yin Fist, and the power of the years stirred up a wisp of the breath of time hidden in the stone.

    boom!

    The surroundings of Gu Chen are spinning rapidly, and the world has become colorful and distorted!

 Chapter 731

    The heavens are disillusioned, and the stars move.

    The breath of time left by the monks of the ancient heavenly court pulled Gu Chen into the complicated time and space.

    His surroundings changed, and he saw himself wandering into the sky as if only his soul was left, standing on the sky of Kunlun Continent.

    At this moment, there are many meteors in the sky falling on the earth, causing wars everywhere.

    "This was a year ago..."

    Gu Chen murmured, his heart trembled, and he strode forward.

    In the chaotic time and space, every step he takes is a thousand mountains and rivers.

    He passed by the ghost market, and saw a gloomy bone ship descending from the sky, regardless of whether the ghost emperor and ghost king agreed or not, he took them away;

    He passed through the northern plains of snow, and saw a giant who was taller than the demons smashed their tribe into pieces with one palm;

    When he came to West Desert, he saw a tall stone statue opened its eyes and absorbed Shi Jian and his people into it.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. He traveled back in time, but he didn''t expect that the first thing he saw was the catastrophe coming a year ago.

    At the same time, too many people on the mainland were taken away, and it was impossible for him to set foot in every corner, so he couldn''t help but close his eyes, and his consciousness spread infinitely.

    In time, the concept of region seems to have blurred, and his consciousness covered the entire continent.

    He saw a group of strangely dressed humans appearing in front of Ji Lanchu in the Kunlun Ruins, one of the old women held her pulse, and looked at her with surprise in his eyes.

    Later, the two sides clashed for some reason, Ji Lanchu tried to break free from the old woman, but the green bull next to her roared angrily, and Mu Ziyu was also full of anxiety.

    But the monks who came to Kunlun Ruins were too strong. Qingniu tried to attack the opponent with the Kunlun Mirror, but he didn''t expect that the Kunlun Mirror would be controlled by the opponent, and finally suppressed Qingniu.

    After this scene, Ji Lanchu''s red lips parted lightly, as if she had made some kind of compromise, and the Kunlun Protoss released Qingniu and Mu Ziyu.

    In the end, Gu Chen saw the deep nostalgia and reluctance in Ji Lanchu''s eyes, and followed the Kunlun Protoss people away. Before leaving, she subconsciously touched the Dragon and Phoenix Heart Bracelet on her wrist.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen subconsciously took a step forward, trying to stop the Kunlun Ruins that had escaped from the surface, but his whole body passed across.

    In the long river of time, he is just a phantom, powerless to change what has happened!

    In the end, Ji Lanchu left, and Qingniu followed suit, and the people of the Kunlun God Clan allowed it to follow and leave.

    "Where are you going?"

    Gu Chen asked, but got no response.

    He touched the Dragon and Phoenix Heart Bracelet that he also wore with him, and finally watched Ji Lanchu leave.

    Before leaving, she was still as beautiful as when she first met, like a duokongguyoulan.

    That pair of bright autumn eyes that stared at the vast land were imprinted in Gu Chen''s heart.

    She left, Gu Chen was silent, and his consciousness continued to extend to every corner of Kunlun Continent.

    He is looking for the Jiuchongtian Palace, the disappearing Jiuchongtian Palace may be sealed in any corner of time and space.

    He saw the Rage God Valley again, and a foreign god descended, as if he was looking for something, he searched the valley carefully, but found nothing in the end, and was furious for a while;

    He saw Tianchenzong being patronized, Lu Yichen and the others were taken away, even Fatty Cao was photographed;

    He saw Ye Qingshuang, and saw a woman in green clothes appearing in front of her, Ye Qingshuang knelt down in front of her, and solemnly performed the ceremony of apprenticeship.

    In the end, Gu Chen realized that he had reached the ancient land of the demon gods in the southernmost part of the mainland, and witnessed a great battle taking place here with his own eyes.

    There are countless prehistoric alien species roaring and fighting, surrounded by a tall and burly white ape.

    He was wearing battle armor, his tail was shaking slightly, and he looked at the group of demon gods surrounding him with disdain.

    He crushed all the opponents with an extremely powerful posture, and finally entered the ape tribe, took out the headless statue of the demon god in the ancient land, and asked what.

    The high priest and elders of the ape clan talked to him, and he looked thoughtful for a while, and frowned for a while.

    In the end he left and took away many members of the ape tribe, including Sun Jinming.

    After that, Gu Chen saw him go overseas with his own eyes...

    "It looks like a white ape!"

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape in amazement. The other person looked as if the white ape had grown up, with more human characteristics, but his whole body gave off an invincible feeling.

    Gu Chen remembered the origin of the white ape that the bamboo hat man had said.

    "Heart apes, a fighting race known in the universe!"

    Gu Chen watched the white ape go overseas, and probably knew where he went in his heart.

    It''s just that the white ape at that time had already been taken away by the bamboo hat man, and Gu Chen guessed that he might have missed it in the end.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness did not follow the demon cultivator of the Heart Ape Clan, his goal was to find the Jiuchongtian Palace.

    He tried to step into the space where the Jiuzhong Tiangong was located. The Tiangong was controlled by him at the beginning, so he naturally knew its location.

    Shocking, he originally wanted to see when the Jiuchongtian Palace was taken away, to see what the monk in the ancient heaven looked like, and to find some clues from it.

    But as soon as he entered the location of Jiuchongtian Palace, he found that the time and space here were cut off abruptly, and everything became nothingness.

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen was pulled by the power of time, and traveled upstream to a more distant time.

    He saw the battle between himself and the hat man and Huangfu Wuji, he saw the spectacle he caused the star to appear in the sun, and he saw the catastrophe he would never forget when he escaped from Fenglin Mansion...

    Gu Chen walked up the long river of time, saw too many things that he had only heard of but never seen before, and also saw many things that he didn''t know before.

    He witnessed the process of his parents falling in love, and saw the desolate situation of his grandpa being taken away.

    During this process, various emotions such as happiness, anger, and impulsiveness appeared frequently in Gu Chen, making his eyes gradually turn red, and the time and space around him became unstable.

    "Can''t be affected by the past!"

    Fortunately, he woke up in time and realized that he had almost gone mad.

    Everything seen in time and space is real, far more powerful than hallucinations, so Gu Chen''s emotions are actually affected.

    And in this dangerous contest of time and space, if his mood fluctuates too much, he will become insane. If he has not found the Nine Heavens Palace, this test will be considered a failure!

    Gu Chen realized this, and began to look at all kinds of things that happened in history from the perspective of a bystander, and tried his best to keep himself calm.

    Fortunately, time fragments about his family passed by in a hurry, and Gu Chen''s consciousness went back thousands of years, five thousand years...

    Interestingly, in the long river of time, he saw Jiang Baiming, the peerless weapon king, eclipsed all the geniuses of his time, and also saw him enter the body of the white whale.

    To his surprise, he thought that Jiang Baiming should have fallen after placing the weapon king''s arsenal, but he saw him come out of the white whale again...

 Chapter 732

    The amount of information Gu Chen received was really too great. He kept traveling in the long river of time, looking for the whereabouts of Jiuchongtian Palace, but found that everything related to Jiuchongtian Palace had been artificially erased.

    He tried to find the old Heavenly Emperor nine thousand years ago, and it was the Jiuchongtian Palace that he discovered, which was the beginning of everything.

    But everything about the old Heavenly Emperor also disappeared, and the monks in the ancient heavenly court were so powerful that they wiped out all the clues that would allow Gu Chen to find the Jiuchongtian Palace from the long river of time.

    "It''s impossible to really disappear. If so, the current heaven will not exist, and I will not be here."

    Gu Chen murmured, and punched out the Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist, trying to break the opponent''s blockade of time and space memory.

    It''s a pity that he failed, and Jiuchongtian Palace is still missing.

    Gu Chen can only continue to travel upstream in history, this time has passed extremely long and tormented, he seems to live the same life as the sky, and has experienced that long time.

    He came 30,000 years ago, and saw a flash of aurora rushing into the pale yellow ancient star from the universe, and his whereabouts were unknown afterwards.

    Immediately afterwards, the gods descended, and an extremely large white whale crashed into the Kunlun Continent as if it had lost its way.

    After that, there was a cruel battle. He saw the ancestor Gu Hao and the thirteen immortals fighting with all their might, trying to repel the invading gods.

    He saw Huang Quan coming from outside the sky, descending on an ordinary human city in Donghuang, bringing a curse to that city.

    The ancestor Gu Hao appeared immediately, and fought a skeleton Taoist who walked out of the underworld. In the process, the terrifying arrogance stunned all the mortals in the human city.

    Gu Chen watched the battle from the sidelines, and seemed to realize something.

    Back then, the ghost emperor said that he had seen him thirty thousand years ago, and it was probably at this time that he met his ancestor Gu Hao.

    The ordinary human city turned into a ghost market. Gu Chen didn''t know which of the comatose children in the city was the ghost emperor, but he only knew that he couldn''t change this history.

    Gu Chen walked through the Kunlun Continent, which is now called the Ziwei Continent, and witnessed many battles. He wanted to find the Nine Heavens Palace that descended at the same time, but similarly, the imprint on it was obliterated again!

    This is the earliest time period when Tiangong appeared in Kunlun Continent, but he still has no clue, the situation is very serious!

    "Where is the seal?"

    Gu Chen''s will was shaken, and he suspected that he might never find Jiuchongtian Palace.

    The other party may seal the Nine Heavens Palace at any node in the past, present and future. If he really searches for it seriously, it may be difficult to find it in his lifetime.

    It would take too long, and going through such a long period of time would be a terrible drain on his mental strength.

    He began to suspect that this was not a test, but a dead end.

    "Where exactly?"

    Gu Chen stopped in the long river of time, looking tired.

    His hair began to turn gray again, which was eroded by the power of time.

    The longer he stays in the long river of time, the more serious the corrosion will be. Sooner or later, ashes will return to ashes, and ashes will return to ashes!

    He sat on the three-way intersection of the long river of time, closed his eyes, no longer blindly searched, but tried to sense the abnormalities in time.

    After sitting for an unknown amount of time, Gu Chen''s black hair turned into white hair, and he finally sensed an unusual movement!

    In the long river of time connecting the distant past, there was a strange roar, and there was a lot of movement there, as if some terrifying power was raging, and even time and space were affected.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, strode forward, and swam upstream!

    He chased after the movement, and the time around him was like a white cloud and a dog, drifting erratically.

    When he didn''t know how far back, a giant hand that covered the sky and the earth suddenly appeared in front of him, and it actually shattered the long river of time and space, causing all order to be chaotic!

    Gu Chen trembled all over, drifting in the storm of time and space, unable to control himself at all!

    "not good!"

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the movement he was tracking was so shocking that even time and space were affected, and he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    He tried his best to look in the direction of that giant hand, and saw with his own eyes that it shattered the pale yellow ancient star, causing a powerful star soul to cry out in mourning!

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the movement he tracked turned out to be the catastrophe in ancient times, and he came from ancient times to ancient times without knowing it.

    And the power of that shot from the depths of the starry sky was really terrifying. His blow not only destroyed the ancient pale yellow star, but also reversed time and space, and even affected the catastrophe that he wanted to spy on the ancient times!

    This person was able to cut off time and space and prevent future generations from prying eyes. What level of cultivation has he reached?

    Gu Chen''s heart fluttered, he wandered in the storm of time and space, and was pushed somewhere unknowingly.

    "Here is Tianxu?"

    Gu Chen looked around and found that he had come to Tianxu, but he was not sure which time in the long river of time it was.

    At this moment, after the time and space storm, Gu Chen has completely lost the clue to find the Nine Heavens Palace.

    He walked aimlessly, subconsciously passed through the ancient battlefield, passed through the bleeding stone statue, and finally arrived at the Hengduan Mountain Range.

    After coming here, he found that his illusory body was slowly consolidating, as if he had connected with this time and space, and appeared here with his real body!

    "Where is the Nine Heavens Palace?"

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised, such a vision had never happened before, and it could only appear when he was close to the Nine Heavens Palace, which was in a different time and space like him!

    "Is it a coincidence, or fate?"

    Gu Chen murmured, he crossed the forest, and almost instinctively walked up to the gourd-shaped mountain.

    As soon as he walked up the mountain, his body became completely solid, and he was finally sure that the people from the ancient heaven had sealed the Nine Heavens Palace here!

    "The cause of the present has planted the fruit of the past?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but laugh, the people from the Ancient Heavenly Court hid the Jiuchongtian Palace too deeply, under normal circumstances, he might never find it.

    But he has been here, his experience in this world has helped him a lot, the word cause and effect is in time, it is really wonderful.

    If Gu Chen realized something, Tiandi Guangyin Fist had a new breakthrough at this moment!

    "Could it be that that person saw my past and deliberately left Jiuchongtian Palace here?"

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised and thought of a possibility.

    What if all this is no coincidence?

    The other party stays here in Tiangong, hoping to find it by himself, and then understand the causal relationship in time?

    Gu Chen didn''t know which one was the truth. If it was the former, it meant that the other party didn''t want him to pass the test at all, and hoped that the ancient star''s heavenly inheritance would disappear.

    If it is the latter, then this person''s strength and intentions are unfathomable...

    Gu Chen walked up to the top of the mountain and came to the cave, just in time to see the alchemy furnace inside it emitting a dense glow, and there were bursts of alchemy fragrance overflowing.

    boom!

    At a certain moment, the lid of the alchemy furnace flew up, and a elixir floated out from inside. The elixir was alive and turned into a deer.

    "who are you?"

    The elixir had just been refined, Xiao Lu looked at the white-haired Gu Chen in front of him, and asked in a daze.

    Gu Chen smiled, he already understood what time and space he was in.

    "Nine Heavens Palace, come back to me!"

    He ignored the little deer, with his white hair fluttering, he punched the Heavenly Emperor Time and Yin Fist towards the void!

    This fist not only contains the true meaning of time, but also has an inexplicable power of cause and effect!

    boom--

    The surrounding time and space collapsed, Gu Chen left the time and space where the elixir was located, and his hair turned black again in an instant!

    A majestic and majestic Nine Heavens Palace rose slowly around him, and the rays of light flowed all over his body, as if he had ascended from a feather!

 Chapter 733

    Transforming shape and changing shadow, returning to time and space!

    The seal of the Nine Heavens Palace collapsed, and Gu Chenfei entered the world again!

    Almost Jiuchongtian Palace quickly and firmly took root in the void, and then many rainbows flew out from it, and the leader was Gu Chen.

    "Yushu!" Headed by Shen Xudong, many Shen family members were extremely happy.

    "Gu Yuan is really still alive!"

    As for the Gu family, Gu Yao, Gu Xuanwu and the others saw Gu Yuan with guilt on their faces.

    When Gu Yuan was forced to leave the Gu family, he was only a young man when he left, but now when we meet again, his hair is gray.

    Thinking that they were so negligent to Dao Shu''s lineage, but now they were rescued by Gu Chen, the feeling in their hearts was extremely complicated.

    "Everyone..."

    Seeing many members of the Gu clan, Gu Yuan''s expression was shocked, and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Gu Yuan, what happened back then..." Gu Yao sighed.

    "Don''t mention what happened back then, the most important thing is that the six veins are all there now."

    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and said generously.

    He knew very well that he couldn''t say who was right and who was wrong back then, after all, his fathers forcibly entered the Tiankeng, and indeed made the other Wumai pits miserable.

    Back then, he was still young, and he had a lot of stubbornness and incomprehension of young people, but now that he is old and mature, he sees all these things aside.

    Most importantly, he now has a good grandson, who is already proud of his Daoshu lineage, so why is he dissatisfied?

 Chapter 734

    Seeing Gu Yuan''s generosity, Gu Xuanwu thought of his uncle who was expelled by him. If he could be more generous, how could he be reduced to the point of betraying his relatives?

    Gu Yuan reunited with members of the Gu clan, and Shen Yushu also reunited with his son and family members. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Chunqiu and Penglai Island Master walked towards Gu Chen and asked expectantly.

    "I''ve succeeded, it''s time to eradicate those alien forces!" Gu Chen''s eyes were full of coldness.

    His voice was not low, and it fell into the ears of many monks present, with excitement on their faces.

    After being oppressed for a whole year, countless people died in vain, and countless people were displaced. They are finally going to take a full-scale counterattack against the enemies who invaded their homes!

    ...

    Kunlun Continent, Middle Earth Luoyang.

    As the former imperial capital of Kyushu, Luoyang was once extremely prosperous.

    But since countless people were driven to the border of Beiyuan, the huge imperial capital has become a ghost town, depressed and deserted all day long.

    But lately, it''s been buzzing again!

    One after another, foreign armies entered Luoyang City, taking the imperial palace and many mansions in the city as their own. They either drank and gambled all day long, or took pleasure in spoiling the kidnapped human women.

    "Recently, the legion commanders of the major legions will hold a meeting to discuss their respective spheres of influence and share the resources of the ancient pale yellow star together."

    "You came at the right time. What happened in Beiyuan a few days ago made the legion leaders of all legions furious, and they were about to kill the overlord and all the monks under his banner. Since you are of the same clan as him, you should explain everything to him Clear, we will not treat you badly."

    A general of the Golden Regiment walked in front, followed by an old man, with a humble expression on his face.

    "The little one understands that after seeing the commanders of the various armies, they must know everything and say everything."

    If there were people from the Gu clan here, they would be extremely surprised at this moment, because it was their former elder Gu Yuanshan who came to join the various alien legions at this moment!

    Ever since Gu Chen returned to the Gu family, Gu Yuanshan was immediately expelled by his own nephew, which made him harbor a grudge and didn''t know where to go.

    The world is difficult, without the support of the Gu family, it is difficult for him to survive alone. When he was at a loss, he was unfortunately caught by the soldiers of the golden regiment!

    At the juncture of life and death, thinking of the inhumanity and injustice of the Gu family towards him, and the deep hatred with that Gu Chen, he simply gritted his teeth and offered to surrender to the Golden Group!

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu wiped out a large army of the Feiliu Army and the Golden Army, and then planned an earth-shattering event in Beiyuan, snatching away all the slaves of the major armies, and finally completely angered them.

    Originally, the major legions were afraid of each other and didn''t pay much attention to the monks on the ancient star, so they ignored it again and again, allowing the other party to take advantage of the loopholes.

    But it¡¯s different now, a large number of slaves were taken away, and the progress of the major legions¡¯ mining of ancient star resources suddenly stopped, with heavy losses every day, so naturally they hated Gu Chen to the bone.

    At this moment, they realized that they knew too little about the enemy, and that the enemy was able to destroy so many immortals from the major legions, which already posed a threat to their lives.

    At this time, no matter how much information related to the enemy you have, it is very important, so Gu Yuanshan''s surrender is very valuable!

    Through him, the major alien forces can have a clear understanding of their enemies, and even catch his weaknesses, thus forcing him out!

    So Gu Yuanshan was brought to Luoyang, ready to participate in the meeting that the major armies had planned for a long time to carve up the entire Canghuang Ancient Star.

    This meeting was going to be held a long time ago, but it couldn''t be held because of the inconsistencies in the interests of the various legions. Now under the threat of foreign enemies, it was finally held as a matter of course.

    "You rest in this palace for two days first, and I will send someone to notify you when the heads of all the legions arrive."

    The general of the Golden Regiment was leading Gu Yuanshan through a corridor when suddenly a human woman with disheveled hair ran out from the side, making a shrill cry.

    "Help me! This old man begs you to save me!"

    The human woman''s eyes were full of despair, and she could see that she had a good appearance, but now her neck was locked by a dog chain, and a few foreign soldiers behind her laughed when they saw her actions.

    Gu Yuanshan is also a human race, but he was not imprisoned or abused, so the woman rushed over with a glimmer of hope, hoping that he could help her.

    Seeing the woman pleading with Gu Yuanshan, all the foreign soldiers present looked like they were watching a show, wondering how the old man of the human race would respond?

    Even the generals of the Golden Regiment stopped talking, he also wanted to know if Gu Yuanshan still had the righteousness of the ethnic group in his heart?

    Gu Yuanshan saw all the foreign soldiers staring at him, and the woman hugged his thigh tightly, crying miserably, with a look of disgust on her face.

    "Go away! The old man doesn''t know such a lowly thing like you!"

    He kicked the woman out with one kick, trying to avoid it, and many soldiers of different races burst into laughter when they saw this.

    "Smelly woman, stop wishful thinking, no one will come to save you."

    "This pale yellow ancient planet is full of spineless fellows, they will only bow their knees. You should serve the elders well, and maybe you will end up better than your other sisters."

    Many soldiers grabbed the woman very violently.

    "Get out of the way, everyone out of the way!"

    The woman''s eyes were red, and she got a dagger from nowhere, and pressed it against her neck!

    She looked at Gu Yuanshan in despair, and then at the many foreign soldiers present.

    "I have heard that your soldiers suffered heavy casualties outside, and our people have already started to fight back!"

    "He is a slave, but there are others who are not!"

    The woman said angrily, hearing these words made Gu Yuanshan''s expression very ugly.

    "The Overlord will avenge us, he will send you all to hell, so that you will never be reborn forever!"

    The woman said sharply, she used to be the daughter of an ordinary rich family in Luoyang City, and she once witnessed the scene where the Overlord killed the Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming at the Imperial Capital Tournament.

    When the woman mentioned the word Overlord, the faces of many soldiers present became ugly.

    The tragedy of Beiyuan has long been spread, and countless soldiers from the major armies died there. During this time, there was indeed a lot of turmoil.

    "Hey, what kind of overlord, if he has the ability, he will come to Luoyang, only dare to hide, what kind of ability is it?"

    "Hmph, the people on this ancient planet are all trash, and the power of the Overlord is just rumors!"

    Many soldiers sneered and continued to step forward to pull the woman.

    The woman showed a resolute smile, her eyes filled with something called faith.

    "The overlord will not let you go, I am waiting for you in hell!"

    Pooh!

    After the woman finished speaking, she committed suicide on the spot, with a relieved smile remaining on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 735

    Inside the Luoyang Imperial Palace, all parties gathered today.

    Legion chiefs from more than ten different legions gathered here, and the total number of immortals exceeded thirty.

    Today''s meeting will discuss two main issues, one is how to carve up the interests of the ancient Canghuang planet, and the other is how to suppress the rebels headed by the Overlord on the current Canghuang ancient star.

    Thirty immortals and more than a dozen legion commanders gathered together, and the atmosphere was extremely serious at the moment!

    "Back then, there were so many people from the major legions who marched into the Canghuang Ancient Star. Unexpectedly, there are only this few people left now."

    Sitting at the head of the crowd was Liu Xiao, the head of the Feiliu Legion. He had a signature green curly hair, and he looked majestic without being angry.

    "The Flying Willow Legion and our Golden Legion were attacked one after another. As a result, all parties were still harboring ulterior motives and did not pay attention to this matter. As a result, the rats on this ancient planet became climate change and caused such a huge loss in Beiyuan!"

    Tuoba Sen of the Golden Legion sneered, and glanced at the many legion leaders present, with a bad expression on his face.

    The army commanders from all sides met his gaze and couldn''t help but dodge a little.

    Today, all parties will suffer such a large loss, and they are indeed to blame.

    Liu Xiao and Tuoba Sen present here are masters of the fairyland, one level higher than everyone else''s strength. Now that the two of them breathe through one nose, who dares to touch their bad luck?

    "The consequences have already been caused, so let''s think about how to solve the problem now? Those aborigines are really good at hiding. The incident in Beiyuan has happened for so many days. They brought a large number of people, but we have never found their whereabouts."

    "They''re elusive, and if we don''t find them sooner rather than later, we could be shot one by one."

    A prestigious legion commander spoke, and the others echoed.

    "Yes, now is not the time to blame each other, we must discuss a feasible solution!"

    "The mining of Xianzhen Stone has stopped, and every extra day of delay is a huge loss!"

    When Tuoba Sen heard this, he snorted coldly. "You will only calculate your own interests, but do nothing. As for how to solve this problem, I already have a solution."

    He immediately clapped his hands, and from outside the main hall, the general of the Golden Regiment led Gu Yuanshan in.

    "How could there be a human race here? People from the Fenglei Legion?"

    "It doesn''t look like it, there is an indigenous smell!"

    All the immortals present showed displeasure in their eyes. What did the Golden Group bring an ancient star native to such an important meeting?

    "This person''s name is Gu Yuanshan, and he is of the same clan as the overlord Gu Chennai who caused us great trouble this time. According to him, he has a way to help us find him."

    Tuoba Sen said indifferently, and the eyes of many legion commanders lit up when they heard this.

    "Where is that stinky mouse hiding now? Tell me!"

    Everyone looked at Gu Yuanshan aggressively for a moment, making him break out in cold sweat uncontrollably.

    "I tell you, my lords..."

    Just as Gu Yuanshan was about to speak, a person strode in from outside the hall.

    "Everyone hasn''t arrived yet, what kind of bullshit meeting is there?"

    The person who came was a human man with peach blossom eyes, and his speech was extremely casual, but many legion leaders present were surprised when they saw him.

    "Li Menglong, are you alive?"

    "It is rumored that you have died in Beiyuan, why are you back at this time?"

    Li Menglong strode into the hall, bumped away Gu Yuanshan who was blocking the way, and said with a cold snort.

    "You are not dead, how could I die? What happened in Beiyuan did happen suddenly, but don''t forget about my origin, how could I not have a hole card to save my life?"

    Li Menglong''s tone was very unhappy.

    Everyone was thoughtful upon hearing this, and remembered the origin of this guy.

    Li Menglong is different from everyone present.

    Although everyone here on the Canghuang ancient star calls themselves a legion and looks majestic, in fact they are nothing more than a group of low-ranking bandits in the vast universe.

    Although Li Menglong built the Fenglei Legion by himself, his background is actually quite scary. He is a member of the Li family of the God Clan in the Shangshan Star Region, and he came from a noble background.

    Speaking of which, this guy can be regarded as a strange thing. He didn''t want to live a life like a wealthy young master, but instead lived a life of licking blood from the knife edge. I don''t know if there is something hidden.

    Now that Li Menglong said so, everyone naturally guessed that the elders in his clan might have given him some secret treasure for protecting himself, so he didn''t die in Beiyuan.

    "Since you''re not dead, why did you show up now?" Liu Xiao looked at Li Menglong with suspicion in his eyes.

    "I was injured a little earlier, and if I appeared rashly, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt again!" Li Menglong sneered.

    "What do you mean by that?" Everyone looked at each other for a moment.

    "Have you never thought about why the other party was able to wipe out so many of our troops in Beiyuan, and even miraculously took away so many slaves?"

    "what do you mean¡­¡­"

    "What I mean is that there are spies among us who cooperated with a nest of mice on this ancient planet, which caused me to almost die in Beiyuan!"

    Li Menglong''s expression became ferocious, as if he had suppressed his anger for a long time.

    As soon as he said this, the various legion commanders who had planned to work together became suspicious of each other.

    Li Menglong narrowly escaped from the front, what he said is of great reference value.

    Indeed, the first battle in Beiyuan was incredible, their entire army was almost wiped out!

    In fact, until now, it is hard for them to believe that the monks of the Canghuang Ancient Star can be so strong. If they are really so strong, why did they stand up after being enslaved for a whole year?

    Because almost all the people who knew the truth of this matter died, everyone can only infer based on the traces left by the battlefield.

    But the clues are always dead. How can Li Menglong, who has experienced it himself, be convincing?

    "From Li Daoyou''s tone, it seems that you know who the spy is?" Tuoba Sen narrowed his eyes and examined him carefully.

    "Of course, I killed a few of the overlord''s capable men on the battlefield, and I already knew it by searching their souls!"

    Li Menglong''s words were convincing, as soon as he said those words, the whole hall erupted.

    "Who? Who betrayed us?"

    "Just talk about how it is possible for the rats of Canghuang Ancient Star to eliminate so many of our masters. Damn it, there really is an internal response!"

    The crowd erupted, and Gu Yuanshan stood obediently by the side, not knowing what to do for a while.

    He had already thought up a lot of words to ask this group of people to help him destroy Gu Chen, but something went wrong, and this group of people started fighting among themselves!

    "Li Daoyou, tell me, who is that person?" Liu Xiao said expressionlessly.

    Li Menglong looked at Liu Xiao with a sneer on his face. "Liu Daoyou, why do you pretend to be confused if you don''t speak dark words in front of wise people? Aren''t you the one who cooperated with those mice?"

    Liu Xiao''s eyes instantly turned cold, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Am I talking nonsense, you know it very well! You secretly assisted the overlord, and you want him to help you eradicate us and other major legions, so that your Feiliu legion can plunder the greatest benefits!"

    Li Menglong was tit-for-tat, and his words made the faces of all the army commanders show deep vigilance.

 Chapter 736

    "joke!"

    Liu Xiao stood up, and a terrifying aura poured out of him.

    "Of all the legions, my Feiliu legion suffered the biggest loss. My deputy head was even killed by those rats. You said I cooperated with them?"

    "I think you are suspicious. You have died and reappeared. Maybe you have become theirs!"

    What Liu Xiao said was very reasonable, which made everyone suspect Li Menglong.

    Li Menglong laughed loudly, "Commander Liu Jun, you really did a good job with this bitter trick, but unfortunately I have already caught your pigtail, come here, bring me in!"

    After he finished speaking, two ordinary-looking soldiers grabbed one of them and walked into the hall!

    Seeing him, many legion commanders present were excited for a while.

    "Isn''t this Liu Tu, the deputy head of the Flying Willow Legion? Didn''t it mean that he died in the Heavenly Dao Sect?"

    "Liu Tu is still alive, could it be that..."

    Everyone looked at Liu Xiao with unkind eyes for a moment!

    "This is fake, Liu Tu is already dead!" Liu Xiao said angrily, he didn''t expect that Li Menglong would do this to frame him!

    "It''s easy to tell whether it''s fake or not. The senior members of your Flying Willow Legion are all from the Liu clan. Even if someone can pretend to be your appearance, can they still pretend to be your orthodoxy?"

    Li Menglong stared coldly at Liu Tu who was tied up, and Liu Tu said to Liu Xiao with a dejected expression on his face. "Brother, things have been messed up, you should admit it."

    "What do I recognize? I recognize you!"

    Liu Xiao was furious and approached Liu Tu in an instant, wanting to kill him on the spot!

    "Why, do you want to kill people to silence them?"

    Li Menglong made a move immediately, and gave Liu Xiao a hard palm. Although he was shocked and took a few steps back, he finally stopped him!

    "Brother Liu, why are you so impulsive?"

    Tuoba Sen stood up and said coldly.

    "Brother Tuoba, you..." Liu Xiao''s face changed slightly. The two of them had already passed the gas before the meeting. With the cultivation base of both of them in the fairyland, as long as they work together, they can greatly affect the entire meeting, thereby striving for the interests of both parties. .

    But right now, Tuoba Sen''s tone is clearly starting to doubt himself, and he doesn''t want to cooperate anymore!

    "The truth will not be covered up. Which one of you is telling the truth and who is telling the lie? Just make sure that Liu Tu is real."

    Tuoba Sen had a gloomy face, and his words were agreed by most people.

    "The magical powers of the Liu clan are very special, as long as Liu Tu uses them a little bit, you can see the clues!"

    "Go ahead, let us see if you are real or fake!"

    Listening to everyone''s words, Liu Tu looked at Liu Xiao with determination in his eyes. "Brother, since you just wanted to kill me, don''t blame me for being unkind!"

    Li Menglong''s two subordinates released Liu Tu''s restraints, he immediately shouted angrily, a green light emerged from his body, and phantoms of catkins fluttered around him!

    "It''s the magical powers of the Liu Clan!"

    "Damn it! The Feiliu Legion really betrayed us, and they were all playing tricks before?"

    Seeing this scene, the commanders of all the legions glared at Liu Xiao, and locked on him firmly!

    Feeling the hostility from everyone present, Liu Xiao''s expression completely changed.

    There are so many people against him, especially Tuoba Sen, who is also in the fairyland, he is definitely not an opponent!

    "He''s not Liu Tu! Even Liu Tu must have been controlled by someone!"

    He said angrily, he didn''t understand how the imposter in front of him understood the supernatural powers of his Liu clan!

    "Liu Xiao, Liu Xiao, if I don''t show up today, I don''t know how you plan to lure everyone into your trap?"

    Li Menglong continued to add insult to injury.

    "Everyone, don''t believe his nonsense! This person is definitely not Li Menglong!"

    At this time, Liu Xiao already understood a little bit, this was a frame aimed at him, intended to divide the various alien legions, this person is very likely to be a native of the Canghuang ancient star!

    "Joke! If you don''t believe me, you can check it at will." Li Menglong said calmly.

    Tuoba Sen looked at the two of them, "Just to be on the safe side, since Li Daoyou is willing to prove his innocence, then we should obey orders rather than be respectful."

    He took the initiative to step forward and checked Li Menglong to see if there was anything unusual about him.

    Li Menglong was all normal, Tuoba Sen didn''t find that he was a counterfeit or showed signs of being controlled by others, and the distrust of him disappeared immediately.

    "It seems that the matter is very clear, brother Liu, you are hiding really deep!" His eyes became cold and severe.

    "You are all crazy, can''t you see that this is an obvious trap?" Liu Xiao was furious.

    "If Brother Liu insists that he is innocent, then let us seal your cultivation, investigate this matter thoroughly, and give you justice."

    A highly prestigious legion commander said, which was unanimously agreed by everyone.

    To be honest, they didn''t want to rashly start a war with Liu Xiao. After all, even though the Flying Willow Legion is not as strong as before, Liu Xiao''s strength is genuinely strong.

    "You want to seal my cultivation?" Liu Xiao''s face was very ugly. If he really did that, he would become a lamb at the mercy of others.

    The major legions present came to Canghuang Ancient Star for their own interests, and there was no deep friendship at all. He couldn''t guarantee that these guys would directly kill him in order to embezzle the benefits of the Feiliu Legion.

    To put it bluntly, the rogues are all mercenary villains!

    Therefore, he absolutely cannot accept this condition!

    "Why, didn''t Brother Liu keep saying that he was innocent? You don''t want to? I would like to set an example. Since you doubt me, we will accept the seals of everyone present, and then send people to investigate this matter carefully until everything comes to light. "

    Li Menglong appeared to be magnanimous, which immediately formed a strong contrast with Liu Xiao.

    "Is this guy willing to sacrifice himself in order to frame me? Or is he relying on his bloodline of the gods, and other people dare not kill him if they catch him? No, this person may not be Li Menglong at all!"

    Liu Xiao''s thoughts were in chaos, and he didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing that he was still unable to make a decision, Li Menglong scolded him with a hint of teasing in his eyes. "Do it, take down this traitor!"

    He took the lead to strike, Liu Xiao was furious, and shook his palm again, then his body exploded, broke through the ceiling, and chose to run away!

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    Seeing this scene, the commanders of the major armies were furious, and more than half of them immediately chased and killed them!

    At this time, Li Menglong pretended to be injured by that palm, staggered back two steps, and took a beat to catch up!

    More than a dozen immortals chased Liu Xiao together, and the leader was Tuoba Sen.

    "I didn''t expect you to cooperate with that group of mice. I will never forgive you today!"

    "Kill this traitor!"

    More than a dozen immortals were besieging and killing Liu Xiao, and Liu Xiao was in danger. In less than a while, several immortal weapons on his body were broken one after another, which completely angered him.

    "Since you are so stupid, no wonder I!"

    He lost his temper and killed a legion commander on the spot with all his might!

    The situation deteriorated completely all of a sudden, and before the loot was divided in an ugly meeting, dog eat dog!

 Chapter 737

    More than a dozen immortals fought in a melee, and Liu Xiao had ten times as many enemies as one enemy, and soon his body was covered with scars.

    All parties were angry and wanted to kill him.

    Li Menglong came late and joined the siege, Liu Xiao''s eyes were tearing when he saw him.

    "What is the origin of you, you dare to frame Lao Tzu, even if you die today, you will be dragged on your back!"

    His face was crazy, and he rushed towards him without thinking about his own safety.

    Li Menglong''s face was filled with apprehension, his body pierced through the air, and went straight into the clouds.

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    Liu Xiao chased him regardless of the cost, but was repeatedly attacked by others, vomiting blood continuously.

    A group of people fought against Jiuxiao without knowing it, and more than ten immortals remained in the original hall.

    Obviously, Liu Xiao doesn''t need everyone to take action, and the others who stay in place have the intention of sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.

    Gu Yuanshan looked at the broken eaves in confusion, his original plan was disrupted, this group of alien forces is really not united!

    Everyone was paying attention to the battle in the sky, but they didn''t notice that Liu Tu, who was still in the hall, and the two soldiers of the Fenglei Legion who were in charge of escorting him, unknowingly approached the remaining immortals.

    A cold light shot out from the depths of the eyes of the three of them, and after finding the best time, they suddenly made a move together!

    Liu Tu slapped the void with his hand, and a fairy cauldron emerged out of thin air, emitting dazzling fairy light. Within the scope of the entire hall, the void suddenly became distorted, isolating this place from the outside world!

    And one of the two soldiers took a step, and the boundless gravity suddenly descended, causing more than a dozen immortals present to be caught off guard and staggered!

    clang!

    Zheng!

    The two soldiers shot together, one with a sharp sword light, and the other with a flying sword light, rushing and fierce, bursting out with terrifying energy!

    "not good!"

    All this happened so suddenly that three immortals fell under the sword on the spot!

    "who are you?"

    The faces of the remaining people changed drastically, and they wanted to take precautions, but the light and shadow of the sword came before them again!

    The energy emitted by the sword light was so terrifying that almost no one could block it, and the sword light was like a gust of wind and rain, making it hard to resist.

    In addition, the body is seriously slowed down by the gravitational force, and even the movement of the immortal power in the body has stagnated. All the immortals are like lambs meeting wolves!

    Kill one person in three steps!

    The two figures were constantly changing, relying on the magic weapon in their hands, they killed six people in a short period of time!

    The rest of the people panicked and wanted to rush out of the hall, but were blocked by an invisible force!

    "It''s useless, I have used the power of heaven to block the void here, and in a short time, people outside will not notice it."

    That Liutu''s figure changed into a smiling Zuo Chunqiu.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Three figures rushed out from both sides of the main hall, it turned out to be Li Menglong who had already left, his sword light pierced through the air, and he would kill anyone he saw!

    And those two of his subordinates had also changed greatly at this time, turning into Gu Chen with flying black hair!

    Gu Chen turned into two people, with the tyrant body holding the Heavenly Sword and the immortal body holding the Kunlun Sword, they started killing in the hall without anyone being able to stop them!

    He had already reached the strength close to that of a fairyland, but at this time, under the circumstances of scheming and unintentional, wherever the sharp edge passes, there must be a fairy''s head on the ground!

    "The natives of the Canghuang ancient star! Damn it, we were deceived!"

    "Li Menglong, you actually colluded with these guys, the human race really can''t believe it!"

    The rest of the immortals were frightened and angry, and rose up to resist, trying to break the barrier here and attract the companions outside!

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen will never give them a chance to meet, it will put them under too much pressure.

    "die!"

    The domineering Gu Chen swung the knife with one hand, opened and closed, and beheaded the immortals who tried to leave here one by one!

    Where the Luoting Sword passed, the enemies were as vulnerable as paper, their bodies were chopped into pieces one after another, and the protective celestial weapon couldn''t stop the domineering sword light at all!

    "Is that my family''s most precious treasure, the Heaven Grabbing Knife?"

    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Gu Yuanshan shuddered all over his body, and seeing Gu Chen holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand like a god of killing, his eyes were even more unbelievable.

    The other party actually pulled out the Piaotian Saber, which no one has ever pulled out before, how could it be possible?

    He was extremely horrified in his heart, watching with his own eyes that Gu Chen and his companions slaughtered more than a dozen immortals in a very short period of time, leaving only a few stubbornly resisting.

    At the same time, above the nine heavens.

    "Li Menglong, die!"

    Liu Xiao was covered in blood, and with a ferocious expression, he attacked Li Menglong without hesitation, finally caught up with him, and smashed his body to pieces on the spot!

    However, the opponent''s body turned into a gust of fresh air, brushing against his cheek like a breeze.

    "how come?"

    Liu Xiao was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, led by Tuoba Sen, finally taking advantage of his distraction, a group of people killed him on the spot!

    Liu Xiao''s body was shattered in the explosion, until the moment when his eyes completely dimmed, there was still strong unwillingness in his eyes.

    "What happened to Li Menglong?"

    At this time, the commanders of the major armies noticed that something was wrong. Li Menglong, who had just been killed, was just a breath of fresh air. Where did he go?

    "No, go back!"

    Tuoba Sen had a strong sense of foreboding, and immediately flew to Luoyang below!

    In the main hall, blood flowed like a river, and more than a dozen immortals were all killed. This place is beyond recognition!

    Gu Chen''s true self held the sky-looting knife in his hand, and slowly walked towards the only remaining Gu Yuanshan.

    Gu Yuanshan looked at the corpses all over the floor, with a bitter smile on his lips.

    "You won, what a trick to separate, what a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, you are really impressive!"

    He already understood what was going on, Gu Chen and the others took advantage of the mutual suspicion of the alien forces, causing them to fight among themselves, and then they made a surprise attack.

    "The effect is indeed unexpectedly good." Gu Chen replied blankly.

    Although the major alien legions have suffered heavy losses in previous battles, they still have nearly thirty immortals.

    Even though the three of Gu Chen held heavy treasures, it was still very difficult to deal with thirty immortals, so the owner of Penglai Island offered a plan.

    He took away Li Menglong and devoured his memory, so no matter from which aspect, he can perfectly disguise himself as him.

    When the Penglai Island Lord chose Li Menglong as his body, he had already planned to use him to break into the enemy''s interior, but he didn''t know how to do it.

    After the three of them discussed, they felt that Liu Xiao, the head of the Feiliu Legion, was the most difficult enemy, so they decided to frame him.

    They let Zuo Chunqiu pretend to be the dead Liu Tu to reappear, which aroused serious suspicion from all parties, and Li Menglong added fuel to it, which immediately had a divisive effect.

    The three of them originally planned to act recklessly if their plan was seen through. Anyway, this battle will be fought sooner or later.

    But I didn''t expect that the commanders of this group of alien legions were really rogues, with mutual distrust and selfishness to the extreme, which made the effect outstanding.

 Chapter 738

    Liu Xiao''s escape was beyond their expectation, but this situation was better, they happened to divide and attack, which greatly saved their energy.

    The whole plan can be said to be based on the abilities and strategies of the three of them, Zuo Chunqiu''s Immortal Physique''s ability to imitate others, Penglai Island Master''s Immortal Art of One Qi Transforming Three Purities, and Gu Chen''s terrifying combat power, all three are indispensable!

    The three joined hands to generate unprecedented energy, making such a brilliant record in such a short moment!

    Gu Yuanshan understood Gu Chen''s strategy, and knew that he was bound to die. At this moment, all thoughts in his heart were lost.

    The other party had already obtained the Sky-looting Knife, and the scene that he least wanted to happen finally happened.

    The Daoshu branch has returned to its original position!

    "It''s a worthy death if you can die under the sword." Gu Yuanshan closed his eyes and smiled miserably.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth showed disdain. "You are unfaithful, unfilial, benevolent, and unrighteous, how can you be qualified to die under the knife of Luetian? That will only shame your ancestors, and your blood will stain the entire Gu family!"

    "Gu Chen, you..." Gu Yuanshan opened his eyes, extremely angry.

    "Die!"

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to say any more, the avatar next to him stabbed out with a sword, piercing directly through Gu Yuanshan''s eyebrows, and wiped out both his physical body and his primordial spirit.

    Gu Yuanshan fell to the ground slowly, Gu Chen''s expression was calm, as if he just killed an ant.

    "Um?"

    He felt something, and suddenly raised his head.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The figures of the three people in the hall quickly disappeared, and the next moment, the entire hall was torn apart by the violent energy!

    Smoke and dust were flying all over the sky. Headed by Tuoba Sen, more than a dozen immortals returned to the palace. Looking at the ruined hall below, their faces were extremely cold.

    When the smoke and dust cleared and saw the corpses of the legions from all sides, everyone looked as if they had eaten flies!

    "Aren''t you surprised, are you surprised?"

    Zuo Chunqiu was smiling, his figure emerged from the smoke and dust, his words were teasing.

    Gu Chen''s main body and avatar stood on the eaves of a roof respectively, and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Li Menglong, you actually colluded with this group of rats from the pale yellow ancient star!"

    Tuoba Sen was furious, and he realized what a big mistake he and others made!

    He couldn''t figure it out, how could Li Menglong, who is of the blood of the gods, be with the ants of this broken ancient star?

    "My name is Penglai, but not Li Menglong."

    The island master of Penglai said flatly, one of his avatars that had turned into three cleansed in one breath was killed, but now there are still two left.

    Together with the deity, the strength of the three who have reached the fairyland is still not to be underestimated!

    "Has Li Menglong died long ago..."

    The regiment leaders of all parties were in an uproar, realizing that they had underestimated the cultivators of this ancient star.

    There are only three people, and they are playing with them in the palm of their hands!

    "To kill so many masters in such a short period of time, none of these three are weak."

    Tuoba Sen''s eyes flickered, there are only a dozen of them left now, and it is not clear what kind of ability the other party has!

    "All the soldiers of the Golden Regiment obey the order and surround and kill these guys!" He said loudly, mobilizing the troops in Luoyang.

    The other legion commanders also understood what he meant. These people are very powerful. It is best to let the army consume their strength first, and at the same time explore the other party''s bottom line!

    The heads of all the legions gave orders one after another, and the countless soldiers of different races in Luoyang immediately started to move.

    It turned out that the leaders of all parties held a meeting, and they didn''t know the situation in the hall, but now that the enemy has been exposed, the situation couldn''t be more obvious!

    Swish Swish Swish!

    For a moment, the sky above Luoyang was full of armor and weapons, and countless soldiers were densely packed, ten floors inside and ten floors outside surrounded the three of Gu Chen!

    "What a bunch of idiots, your leader just asked you to die."

    In Zuo Chunqiu''s hands, the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate was flying, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth began to boil in the dark.

    "The power of heaven, this guy can control the heaven of this ancient star?"

    The commanders of the legions from all walks of life were well-informed, and their faces changed when they saw this scene.

    Being under the Heavenly Dao of the Canghuang Ancient Star, if someone could control the Heavenly Dao, it would be enough to pose a great threat to them!

    Because when the opponent controls the way of heaven, all the laws of heaven and earth on this ancient star will reject them!

    "Did the countless meteorites that appeared in Beiyuan before rely on the power of heaven?"

    Tuoba Sen took a deep breath.

    "Oh, no, that has nothing to do with me." Zuo Chunqiu smiled and shook his head.

    Gu Chen''s immortal body clone stood up, with black hair flying, one arm raised above his head, palm facing the sky!

    "Remember, the people on this ancient planet are not something you can afford to offend."

    Gu Chen''s voice spread throughout Luoyang, like a cold wind blowing across the wilderness in the twelfth lunar month.

    boom!

    An invisible force field was released centered on him, causing the sky to tremble!

    Rumble.

    There were thunderous roars in the sky, making countless soldiers in Luoyang shudder!

    call out! call out! call out!

    Meteorites, with diameters ranging from tens of feet in diameter to hundreds of feet in length, streaked across the sky, bursting with light and heat, and landed on the border of Luoyang!

    The soldiers of the major legions raised their heads, watching the meteors in their sights continue to enlarge, and some of their legs and feet went limp.

    "The meteorite is coming! Run away!"

    "I''m going to die! God damn it!"

    How will Tianwei fight against it?

    The vast majority of soldiers don''t have extremely powerful physical bodies like the immortals, they can''t stop the meteorite blow from the sky, and they run away immediately!

    They are rogues. To put it bluntly, they use money to do things, and their lives are about to die right now. Who is willing to fight with death!

    For a moment, the whole Luoyang was in chaos, and countless soldiers fled in all directions like a flood that burst a dike.

    "Don''t run for me, stop, stop!"

    Tuoba Sen and the others were furious. The meteorite looked astonishing, but it couldn''t do much harm to their level, but it was too deterrent to ordinary soldiers, which made their original ideas come to nothing!

    "The tragedy in Beiyuan turned out to be caused by one person. What kind of fairy art did this guy practice?"

    Many legion chiefs looked at Gu Chen in amazement. Only at this moment did they realize that ordinary people on this ancient planet had not exaggerated their descriptions of this Overlord, and that the other party was truly a remarkable figure!

    boom! boom! boom!

    Meteorites all over the sky finally fell on the boundary of Luoyang, causing landslides and ground cracks within tens of thousands of miles!

    Because of the meeting, the soldiers of various legions were denser than ever before, and under the attack of the meteor shower, unprecedented casualties were immediately caused!

    With every breath, thousands of foreign soldiers died!

    "It''s over, the legion I have worked so hard to manage for so many years..."

    The heads of the various legions felt their eyes darkened. They had plundered so many planets, but they never expected that they would end up on this broken ancient star.

    Even if they leave alive today, the casualties of the soldiers will definitely exceed 90%, and they will no longer be able to organize a decent army!

 Chapter 739

    Luoyang was turned into a city of hell, and countless soldiers from other races cried for their fathers and mothers, staying in the ancient star of Canghuang forever.

    There are beacon fires everywhere, a scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, as if the end has come.

    "Kill them all!"

    More than a dozen immortals said in a frenzy, the loss was too serious, which made their killing intent extremely strong!

    Almost everyone shot at Gu Chen and the three at the same time, and the three of them were already prepared to meet them immediately!

    "Kill! Kill all the intruders!"

    "Take back our home today!"

    When the battlefield was fully ignited, countless monks from the Fairy Continent and Kunlun Continent also rushed from the distant sky, densely packed, and found those soldiers who were lucky enough to survive the meteor rain!

    The Gu Clan, the Heavenly Court, the Thirteen Immortal Sects, the Four Sacred Lands and the Five Sacred Sects...

    This is a battle related to the life and death of the Canghuang ancient star. All the monks who can fight come out in full force, and they are red-eyed, vowing to avenge countless dead relatives and friends!

    The three Penglai island masters greeted the three immortals, and Zuo Chunqiu used the power of the Heavenly Fortune Sacred Cauldron to trap the five immortals.

    The two Gu Chens met all the remaining immortals and endured the greatest pressure head-on!

    Immortal body Gu Chen shook his sleeve robe, and hundreds of millions of fierce insects rushed out, directly submerging the two immortals. With a move of the Kunlun sword, terrifying suction appeared out of thin air, pulling the two immortals into his force field again!

    And Gu Chen''s real body was full of golden blood, striding towards Tuoba Sen, with every step, the domineering aura on his body became stronger.

    "It''s really domineering!"

    There was deep fear in Tuoba Sen''s eyes. He was tall and burly, and the blood hidden in his golden skin was no weaker than Gu Chen''s.

    Liu Xiao is dead, and the strongest among this group of alien rogues is Tuoba Sen. He has reached the realm of the earth fairy, surpassing other army commanders.

    In addition, there seems to be some inexplicable relationship between the Golden Clan and the Ba Zhi Clan, so Gu Chen took the initiative to find him!

    Boom!

    A domineering grand plan appeared behind Gu Chen, and the golden phantom slashed out heavily!

    Tuoba Sen let out an angry roar, and even blocked it with his fist!

    "I didn''t expect such a pure bloodline of the Tyrant clan to exist on this ancient planet. I didn''t really believe it. The matter has come to this, I can only capture you and bring you back to the clan for reward!"

    With a long roar, Tuoba Sen''s muscles suddenly swelled and multiplied. In just a short moment, he turned into a giant with a height of one thousand feet!

    Like an ancient dragon, he strode towards Gu Chen and punched him hard!

    Gu Chen controls Domineering Hongtu to swing a palm, and the two confront each other head-on!

    Boom boom boom!

    One of Baqi Hongtu''s arms actually collapsed, after all it was just a phantom, and Tuoba Sen was the real body!

    The physique of the Golden Clan is extraordinary, and the opponent''s brute force actually shocked Gu Chen through his domineering ambition, making his palms slightly numb.

    "Earth Wonderland is really hard to deal with."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, the domineering Hongtu disappeared from behind, lifted the sky-looting knife, and stepped out of the stars and the moon.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He shifted shape and position at a super high speed, and started slashing wildly around Tuoba Sen''s body!

    Gu Chen is a very rational person, Baqi Hongtu couldn''t fight the opponent recklessly, so he immediately changed his tactics.

    Although the opponent''s strength is astonishing, but the physical body is so huge, it''s just a big target!

    With the sharpness of the sky-looting knife, it is enough to make him suffer.

    Pooh!

    A blade light flashed, and a seven to eight feet long wound appeared on Tuoba Sen''s heel, and his huge body staggered in the void.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen appeared on his back in an instant, and waved his hand again!

    Zheng! boom! Pooh!

    Gu Chen kept slashing along the upper and lower doors of his body, displaying the saber technique to the fullest, dismembering his strength with a nearly perfect movement!

    Tuoba Sen was covered in injuries soon, and with a roar, the golden blood energy in his body turned into a thousand-foot-high wave, rushing in all directions!

    This blood energy looks very similar to Ba Xue, but it is completely different. Under such an all-round attack, Gu Chen stepped back a few steps, and the knife fell into the air!

    "die!"

    Tuoba Sen''s pair of giant lantern-like eyes shot out two bolts of lightning, shattering the void, and falling towards Gu Chen head-on.

    Gu Chen''s Ziji pupils lit up, and the purple energy came from the east!

    boom--

    A strong purple energy gushed out from his eyes, turned into a galaxy, collided head-on with those two lightning rays, and canceled each other out!

    Boom.

    Tuoba Sen flipped his hand and took out a heavy hammer, swung it high into the sky, and dropped it heavily towards Gu Chen!

    As the hammer tip passed, countless cracks appeared in the void like electric sparks, and the horror of the energy contained in it was so great that it was unimaginable!

    Gu Chen dodged away with a swish, and the heavy hammer fell on the ground.

    boom--

    A huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and the ground surface was completely shattered for hundreds of miles. The resulting energy storm raged far away, which had a great impact on the pale yellow monks who were besieging and suppressing the alien army.

    Gu Chen''s eyelids twitched, and with a flip of his hands, a gray mountain fell from the sky, suppressing Tuoba Sen!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Tuoba Sen stared intently, feeling that the heavy hammer in his hand was affected and was about to be sucked away by the mountain peak.

    At the same time, the mountain was slowly descending towards him, trying to suppress him!

    This is the Yuancifeng that Gu Chen got from Liu Tu, and it is a powerful fairy treasure.

    This treasure has a magnetic field that restrains many metal magic weapons. After Gu Chen got it, he studied it a little bit, and used its own peculiar weight to exert gravity on it.

    Yuan Cifeng''s original power plus Gu Chen''s gravitational secret technique, when the hood was placed on Tuoba Sen at this time, it immediately brought him great pressure.

    "Break it!"

    Tuoba Sen tried his best to control his heavy hammer so that it would not be affected, then he jumped up and slammed heavily on the mountain!

    Yuan Cifeng shook for a while, but there was no damage on the surface. Seeing this, Gu Chen felt relieved and raised his right hand.

    Hundred times the gravity!

    Yuan Cifeng''s gravity increased sharply under his control, and Tuoba Sen was suppressed alive, his huge legs fell into the ground, and he struggled to support the mountain.

    "Damn it..." He was short of breath, thinking of ways to get out of trouble.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe, he raised his other palm, golden light surged, and a majestic golden kingdom slowly emerged from the void!

    Every building in that country is resplendent and resplendent, exuding the power to dominate the world.

    "Hegemony!"

    Gu Chen slashed out with a wave of his palm. Facing the top supernatural power of the Gu clan and being trapped by Yuan Cifeng, Tuoba Sen''s face turned pale for a moment.

    Boom!

    He was hit head-on, his chest was dripping with blood, his bones were visible, and his whole body staggered, being suppressed alive by Yuan Cifeng!

    Gu Chen saw that he couldn''t break free from the restraint by moving desperately, so he immediately turned around and killed the other immortals!

    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and time is too precious. The commanders of other legions are also seasoned and have many treasures on their bodies. He is worried that the battle situation will get out of control.

 Chapter 740

    Gu Chen held the Heaven-pleasing Knife, and first joined Zuo Chunqiu, and it was the most difficult for him to temporarily hold back the five immortals with the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate.

    With Gu Chen joining, the battle situation became one-sided, and five immortals fell one after another!

    With the hard work of Penglai Island Master and Immortal Body Gu Chen, the remaining immortals were killed one by one!

    "The general situation is over, run away, escape from this ancient star!"

    "Damn it! I must tell the people above that when I come back, I must completely destroy this ancient star!"

    The few legion commanders who survived by luck lost their fighting spirit, and fled away in tacit understanding!

    The leaders of the legions of all parties died and fled, and the overall situation was established, which encouraged the army of cultivators of the Canghuang Ancient Star to fight the enemy more courageously.

    Seeing that the leader had all fled, the surviving foreign soldiers tried to escape as much as they could, and those who couldn''t escape simply chose to surrender!

    "By the Overlord''s order, Canghuang Ancient Star will not accept any prisoners, and will kill without mercy!"

    "Blood debts can only be paid in blood!"

    The hatred between the two sides has already reached the point of endless death. The monks of the ancient star raised their knives and fell, and did not accept any prisoners, and launched a bloody massacre!

    Zuo Chunqiu and Penglai Island Master chased after the fleeing immortals, while Gu Chen took out his longbow, sacrificed black arrows, and locked the fleeing people from a distance.

    Across thousands of miles of void, Ziji Tong moved to the extreme, firing black arrows one by one.

    call out! call out! call out!

    The black tail of flames swam across the void, and the screams of immortals could be heard from far away, and Zuo Chunqiu and Penglai Island Master also successfully chased after them, making a few cuts!

    All the immortals of the alien legion were killed and injured, Gu Chen looked at Tuoba Sen who was suppressed by Yuan Cifeng.

    "Where are people?" His face changed, he thought that Tuoba Sen should be suppressed below and could not move, but he didn''t expect that when his clone was dealing with others, he quietly disappeared!

    He raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see a spaceship above Jiuxiao trying to pass through the storm layer and leave the pale yellow ancient star!

    "Where to escape?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became sharp, and he suddenly shot up into the sky, chasing after him!

    None of these guys from alien stars can be let go, if they are allowed to escape smoothly, they may attract more powerful enemies.

    Although he and Zuo Chunqiu have already figured out a way to eradicate the ancient star disaster, it is hard to say how long it will take, and Tuoba Sen must not be allowed to escape, lest there will be a change in vain!

    Gu Chen chased after Tuoba Sen with all his strength, but at this time Tuoba Sen was inside the spaceship, which was a fairy-level spaceship capable of crossing star roads, and its speed was so fast that it was difficult for him to catch up.

    "Haha, Ba Ti, you give up, you can''t catch up with me!"

    "I want to spread the news of the hegemony''s reappearance, and then the whole universe will be full of people who want to chase and kill you!"

    Tuoba Sen said resentfully, so many of them came here, but he was the only one who escaped in the end, no matter what he couldn''t swallow this breath.

    Gu Chen frowned, hearing Tuoba Sen''s tone, the identity of the overlord seemed to be very sensitive in the universe.

    He absolutely must not let the other party leave just like that, causing himself to carry an inexplicable burden, so he chased after him relentlessly.

    Tuoba Sen''s spaceship rushed into the storm layer, Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and he rushed in too!

    "Are you an idiot? How violent is the nine-day storm of this pale yellow ancient star, how dare you come after me with only your physical body?"

    Tuoba Sen looked back and thought about it.

    Maybe we can wait for Gu Chen to take action when he can''t bear the storm, so that he still has a chance to take him away!

    If he can capture a domineering body alive, then his loss on the Canghuang ancient star can be fully made up for!

    However, what he saw quickly broke his glasses!

    Gu Chen actually walked on the ground in the storm layer, no, he seemed to be standing on top of the waves, and the storm actually pushed him forward, making his speed increase sharply, and the distance from the spaceship was greatly shortened!

    "How did this happen? Why is this guy safe and sound in the storm layer?"

    Tuoba Sen said angrily, the plan failed, he could only continue to run away.

    Gu Chen calmly chased after him, and behind him, another him was rushing towards him.

    Immortal body and tyrant body are converging, and a strange color gradually emerges in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "We must not let this guy escape. Once he escapes from Canghuang Ancient Star, there will be too many variables. It seems that we can only try that trick!"

    One of the two Gu Chens was full of golden light, and the other was surrounded by nine-colored fairy light. They approached each other during the chase, until at a certain moment, their bodies overlapped together!

    "Om¡ª"

    In the nine-day storm, Gu Chen, who had fused the power of immortality and power together, turned into an aurora, splitting the vast storm in an instant, and descending on the Tuoba Sen spaceship in an instant at an unimaginable speed.

    boom!

    Gu Chen stepped heavily on the metal plate of the spaceship with both feet. This metal plate, which was not damaged in the storm layer, was actually sunk by him forcibly!

    "what the hell?"

    Tuoba Sen''s scalp was numb, and he couldn''t understand why Gu Chen suddenly appeared on his spaceship!

    At this time, Gu Chen''s breath was constantly erupting, his eyes became golden and colorful, and his black hair was dyed with dao dao hui.

    Muscles all over his body were bulging, and the clothes on his upper body were torn apart by the strong force.

    His flesh and blood are shining brightly, and it can be seen that the bones in his body are golden, but the nine-colored fairy light blends into the skin of his whole body, making him seem to be wearing a colorful golden fairy clothes.

    "Get out of here!"

    The fusion of the two kinds of power in the body made Gu Chen feel stronger than ever before, as if the potential of his whole body had been released.

    Hoo hoo.

    He actually pierced through the shell of the spaceship with one hand, and then tore it apart with both arms!

    Click click click click.

    The entire spaceship fell apart quickly under his savage tearing, and Tuoba Sen who was sitting inside was scared to death.

    "What''s the matter with this guy, why is his physical strength so strong all of a sudden?"

    He didn''t dare to come out of the spaceship, and tried to control it to move forward, but Gu Chen punched and punched the spaceship forcefully torn apart!

    boom--

    In less than ten breaths, the entire spaceship was shattered, and Tuoba Sen escaped from inside in a panic, floating up and down in the storm.

    "You monster!" Tuoba Sen looked at Gu Chen in horror.

    "It''s too late to know now."

    There was no emotion in Gu Chen''s golden and colorful eyes, and he moved in an instant in the storm, and in the blink of an eye, he came behind Tuoba Sen, kicked him in the back with his kick!

    All the bones in Tuoba Sen''s body were shattered at this moment, and he let out an extremely miserable scream.

    "Ba Ti, if you kill me today, you will be killed by others in the future..."

    "As a dominant body, you are destined to be enemies in the world, and you will only end up in the same fate as your other clansmen!"

    "It''s the same with this ancient star. It''s a sin to be weak. There will be more strong ones coming until it is completely destroyed!"

    Tuoba Sen roared unwillingly.

    "From today onwards, the Canghuang ancient star is my territory, as long as I am here, no one can touch it!"

    "No one in the world can survive. I, Gu Chen, am here. Anyone who wants my life can come here. If you can''t kill me, you can only be killed by me!"

    Gu Chen stood on the nine heavens, swore a heavy oath, and forcibly twisted Tuoba Sen''s head off!

 Chapter 741

    Gu Chen swore an oath above the nine heavens, and his voice rolled across the huge pale yellow ancient star.

    At the moment when he made the oath, there was an immature response from the depths of the ancient star, and a breeze blew between the heaven and the earth.

    Inexplicably, Gu Chen felt that his relationship with Canghuang Ancient Star had become closer.

    The pulsation of the sky, the breath of the earth, he seems to be able to understand the emotions of every plant and tree on this ancient planet.

    Gu Chen grabbed Tuoba Sen''s head to search for souls, plundering the memories of the universe and the Golden Race that he wanted to know, and it took a long time before he let go.

    After that, he flew down for nine days and returned to the Kunlun Continent.

    Luoyang, an ancient capital that existed in the world for countless years, has now been reduced to ruins, but within a thousand miles, there are living human monks everywhere, weeping with joy.

    Won!

    They won the war to expel the aliens and finally took back their homeland!

    Although Luoyang is dilapidated and the earth is devastated, people are still alive!

    As long as people are still there, the inheritance will never be cut off, and civilization will flourish again!

    "Heavenly Emperor!" "Overlord!"

    Countless people shouted Gu Chen''s slogan, it was he who led them to repel the invaders and regain the precious freedom!

    Gu Chen came to Zuo Chunqiu, looked at him who was exhausted, and asked. "is that OK?"

    "Let''s go." Zuo Chunqiu smiled confidently.

    The two of them lifted off again and flew towards the glacier abyss at the limit speed!

    Almost all outsiders on the ancient star have been wiped out, even if there are still fish that slip through the net, there is nothing to fear.

    What they have to consider now is to seal the ancient star soul again to prevent new invaders from coming!

    The Canghuang ancient star is really devastated right now, and it can''t afford another large-scale war.

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu got into the center of the earth, and according to Gu Chen''s memory, they came to Gu Xinghun again.

    Star Soul is still a hazy cluster of light, as if sensing Gu Chen''s arrival, calling softly.

    It is the same as before, with only simple consciousness, as simple as a baby, without distinction between good and evil.

    Gu Chen remembered the catastrophe in ancient times that he had witnessed in the long river of time. The star soul of the Canghuang ancient star was also extremely strong, but it was severely injured that day, and it has become worse day by day since then, and it has become like this now.

    Because of the weakening of the star soul, the environment of the ancient star''s world is getting worse day by day. This is the root cause of the pale yellow ancient star being no longer suitable for cultivation.

    "Xinghun, the strength of the two of us is not enough. We can''t mend your wounds and make you stronger again. We can only choose to seal you again."

    Gu Chen said, very patiently.

    Xinghun murmured softly, not contradicting Gu Chen''s decision.

    Gu Chen knew that when Star Soul summoned him for the first time, he might have already made this preparation.

    With only simple consciousness, it just wanted to instinctively protect the ancient Canghuang star and all the creatures on this star, but it found Gu Chen and gave him a reminder.

    Being able to find the Holy Cauldron of Fortune and the Sky-looting Knife has a lot to do with its reminder.

    Gu Chen really wanted to help Star Soul become stronger again, but unfortunately, he lacked strength right now, so he could only choose the worst strategy.

    Like the immortals after the catastrophe, he and Zuo Chunqiu chose to seal the star soul and cut off the connection between the universe and the ancient pale yellow star.

    Although the star soul after the catastrophe was severely injured, it still possesses great power. The ancient monks could only sacrifice themselves to seal it.

    Fortunately for now, after 300,000 years of loss, the star soul has weakened to a very serious level, and now relying on the treasure book of heaven and the holy cauldron of heaven, the two believe that it is enough to do this.

    "One day when I am strong enough, I will definitely unblock you again and help you become stronger again."

    Gu Chen made a promise to Xinghun, and then he and Zuo Chunqiu floated to both sides of Xinghun.

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the treasure book of heaven, this strange book shined brilliantly;

    Zuo Chunqiu made a formula with both hands, and the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate was circulating in front of him.

    Under the influence of the two treasures that can affect the operation of the heavenly way, everything around the two of them turned into emptiness, and countless colorful brilliance appeared.

    That was the law of heaven and earth of the pale yellow ancient star manifesting, and the framework on which the laws of heaven and law were formulated was clearly presented in front of the two of them.

    The power of heaven included the two of them, and Gu Chen felt a bit of incongruity holding the treasure book of heaven.

    The incongruity came from his domineering body, which was practiced against the sky, and it was naturally repelled by the way of heaven. Now he wanted to use the power of the way of heaven, but the two forces clashed.

    Gu Chen didn''t panic, took a deep breath, the golden blood in his body was silent, and the golden bones were restrained, but bursts of fairy light gushed out from the depths of the bone marrow.

    The two clusters of nebula revolving around the mother root of all things in his dantian changed, and the colored nebula covered the golden nebula, making all the signs of his hegemony disappear and he turned into an unknown fairy body.

    As soon as the fairy body came out, the rejection of him by the power of heaven disappeared, and Gu Chen manipulated the treasure book of heaven, becoming like a fish in water.

    He and Zuo Chunqiu whispered words, and started the seal according to the original plan.

    "Control my way of heaven, seal my star soul! One yuan starts again, everything is renewed!"

    Under the spellcasting of the two, the surrounding world is filled with light, and the way of heaven undergoes drastic changes.

    call out! call out!

    The Treasure Book of Heaven and the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate flew up automatically, and flew into the Dao of Heaven!

    The moment they disappeared into the heaven, the sky over the entire pale yellow ancient star changed color.

    The star soul in the center of the earth let out an immature cry, releasing a boundless vitality before the two great treasures sealed it.

    This vitality spreads from the depths of the earth''s crust to the entire pale yellow ancient star, transforming the continent and ocean from the inside out!

    A little bit of greenery grows between the cracks in the broken earth, the dried up river flows again, and spiritual energy gushes out from under the lifeless mountains, and the glow is pervasive.

    In this moment, the Kunlun Continent and the Fairy Continent, which had been devastated by the war, reappeared with vitality!

    "Star Soul, you..."

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu were extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, before being sealed, Star Soul chose to release his little remaining original power, and gave all the creatures of the ancient star an environment to reproduce again!

    This touched Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu greatly. Even though the consciousness has been blurred to the point of being like a baby, Xinghun still considers all the creatures on the ancient planet, and does not hesitate to make himself weaker!

    Since the last time the hat man left with the help of the original power of the ancient star, the star soul was reborn, its power has been passing away, and now it is doing such things for countless creatures, I am afraid that one day, it will truly perish!

    When it dies, a new star soul may be born on the ancient star, or it may turn into a dead star from then on, and no living beings can reproduce!

    Gu Chen understood the meaning of Star Soul. Its current actions are not only for the better post-war reconstruction of countless creatures, but also to tell Gu Chen and the two that it will not be able to live for long.

 Chapter 742

    This time may be ten thousand years, maybe a thousand years, or it may be less than a few hundred years.

    It prepares the duo for a rainy day!

    "I will definitely find a way to cure you." Gu Chen murmured.

    "Me too, I want to hear you speak." Zuo Chunqiu said the same.

    The sacrifice of the star soul made them feel heavy. They grew up here. The star soul is like a mother, nourishing the growth of all spirits, but they can only choose to temporarily seal it.

    "Woo--"

    The call of the star soul gradually became weaker, and the power of heaven submerged it and sealed it again.

    At the moment it sank into the center of the earth, on the star road where the pale yellow ancient star was located, on the interstellar compass of all spaceships, the position of the ancient star disappeared!

    And the pale yellow ancient star also slowly broke away from its original orbit, and once again escaped into the depths of the universe, drifting aimlessly...

    The Treasure Book of Heaven and the Holy Cauldron of Heaven''s Fate remained in the Dao of Heaven forever as fetishes that sealed the star soul, while Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu walked out of the center of the earth.

    When they left the center of the earth, the extremely fresh air came from the earth. What the two of them saw before their eyes was that everything was recovering rapidly. Even on the ice field, red flowers bloomed, as if soaked in the blood of their ancestors.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood the determination of the immortals after the catastrophe in ancient times, and understood the feelings of the ancestor Gu Hao and the thirteen immortals thirty thousand years ago.

    Because they are doing the same thing as their ancestors at the moment, whether it is ancient times, ancient times or now, their mood to protect this ancient planet of life has never changed.

    "Since the ancient catastrophe, no one on the Canghuang ancient star has been able to ascend to the sky and leave here. In ancient times, my ancestor of the Heavenly Dao Sect could not break the shackles. This has become an eternal regret."

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at the sky, his eyes became firm. "And now, everything is different."

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, took out a page of glowing paper from his arms, and handed it to Zuo Chunqiu.

    "This is..." Zuo Chunqiu took a look, and found that it was a complicated map of the starry sky, and pointed out a specific way forward.

    "This is left by the monks of the ancient heavenly court. They can guide me to find them. You must also have the idea of ??leaving the ancient star. If you don''t have a precise destination, you can go with me."

    Gu Chen said.

    He fought side by side with Zuo Chunqiu all the way, and the previous hatred between the two had already unknowingly dissipated.

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled and shook his head. "Forget it, your path may not be suitable for me, we each have our own future."

    "Besides, now that the foreign enemies have been resolved, you and I will have a battle sooner or later."

    "You are not my opponent." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Hmph, don''t be so self-righteous, the names of these twin stars will be taken off sooner or later, as long as I am the arrogance of the pale yellow ancient star, that''s enough." Zuo Chunqiu said with cold eyes.

    Gu Chen smiled noncommittally, since Zuo Chunqiu didn''t want to go with him, he took back the map.

    "You want to accept the invitation of the man from the ancient heaven to find him?" Zuo Chunqiu asked curiously.

    Gu Chen was silent, he was still not sure whether to do this, because he still didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend.

    But he must step into the universe, and the words of the bamboo hat man before leaving still linger in his mind.

    "If you want revenge, if you want to return your father and the white ape, come and kill me!"

    "Go and become stronger, so strong that this world can no longer ignore your existence, so strong that your name spreads all over the world!"

    "No matter how long it takes, this seat is waiting for you in the depths of the starry sky!"

    Gu Chen''s fists were clenched subconsciously, he couldn''t become stronger if he continued to stay in Canghuang Ancient Star, how would he get back everything he lost from the bamboo hat man?

    Gu Chen desperately longs for the power to suppress everything. He is already an immortal, but he is not as chic as a real immortal. He hopes that one day he will be able to understand his thoughts and achieve true freedom!

    "The orbit of the Canghuang ancient star has begun to shift. If you don''t want the route on your map to deviate too much, you should leave as soon as possible."

    "I''m going to do some things too, I think you have a lot of people who want to say goodbye..."

    "I''ll wait for you in Tianxu after I''ve finished my work."

    Zuo Chunqiu left, and Gu Chen stepped back across thousands of mountains and rivers to return to his family and friends.

    He was determined to leave Canghuang Ancient Star, and Gu Yuan, Shen Yushu and others had already guessed this point.

    Therefore, when Gu Chen bid farewell, everyone didn''t feel too much sentimentality, but only looked forward to it.

    "A man''s ambition is everywhere, and the shallow water will not be able to trap the dragon after all."

    Gu Yuan said with emotion that a large number of members of the Gu family were also there, and they bid farewell to Gu Chen.

    "Little cousin, one day I will set foot in the universe and find you." Gu Lianyue said firmly.

    "Sovereign, so are we!" Huang Pingzhang, Yu Chizhong, and everyone in the Heavenly Court headed by Qinglin Shashen were also there.

    "Chen''er, don''t be too attached to your father''s affairs. You must take care of yourself first." Shen Yushu taught earnestly, his eyes full of worry.

    The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried, pity the hearts of parents all over the world.

    Gu Chen just came back, but he is going to a wider world.

    Gu Chen took note of everyone''s words with his heart, bid farewell to everyone, and then walked up through the air.

    He climbed to the sky step by step, and on the Kunlun Continent, countless Liming people looked up to him and practiced for him.

    A little bit of mysterious light floated from the minds of countless monks and mortals, and gathered towards Gu Chen from all directions, just like hundreds of rivers entering the sea.

    "This is... the power of faith?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was startled, the spots of light converged into streams, penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness, nourished his primordial spirit, and made his primordial spirit grow rapidly.

    All the fatigue from the previous battle disappeared, and Gu Chen felt that the connection between the soul and the body was closer, and his strength skyrocketed again.

    He glanced at the ground with nostalgia, and then flew all the way outside the storm layer without looking back.

    Zuo Chunqiu has been waiting here for a long time, besides him, there is also the owner of Penglai Island.

    "Let''s go."

    The island owner of Penglai smiled and took out a spaceship from the storage ring.

    This spaceship is naturally the spoils of war for killing the immortals of the major legions. With this ship, they don''t have to work so hard to cross the storm layer.

    Gu Chen nodded, and the three entered the spaceship together.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The spaceship released the misty starlight, penetrated into the storm layer, and drove away from the pale yellow ancient star at a steady speed.

    Sitting in the cabin, the three of them had plans for their respective futures.

    "We are about to step into the universe, and the old man has already investigated some information very clearly. Sharing it with you now is also considered a parting gift."

    On the way through the storm layer, the owner of Penglai Island smiled and spoke.

    Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu listened attentively for a moment, no one could compare to Penglai Island Master in terms of sophistication, this guy should have made proper arrangements for himself before stepping into the universe.

    The universe is vast and boundless, they are like a stone about to be thrown into the sea, no one knows what the future will hold.

 Chapter 743

    "In the universe, there are many star fields and countless star roads, and the current location of the Canghuang ancient star should be the nineteen star road of the Milky Way star field."

    "In the universe, the Canghuang ancient star can only be regarded as a medium-to-low ancient life star. Because of the ancient catastrophe that happened, it is not even as good as some small ancient life stars."

    "In addition to the ancient stars of life, there are all kinds of strange stars in the universe. Once they stray into them, life may be in danger."

    The owner of Penglai Island introduced the news of the universe to Gu Chen and the two, and Gu Chen was not surprised to hear it.

    He has searched for the souls of many alien immortals, so he is no stranger to the universe. Right now, the words of the island master of Penglai are just to help him reorganize and let him know what he must guard against.

    "The universe is vast, there are countless races and countless cultivation systems, and the cultivation methods of each race are different."

    "But no matter what kind of ethnic group they are, the way they practice can be divided into the way of immortality and the way of god!"

    "Those who are recognized by the gods and enjoy the incense of the gods are the monks of the gods. Other than that, they can all be included in the gods."

    The words of the island master of Penglai made the two of them raise their eyebrows. "What''s the difference between the two?"

    "Those who can be recognized by the God Realm are powerful gods and gods with a long history. They enjoy many privileges in the major star regions and have great influence. The starting point of immortal monks is much lower, and the situation is very difficult."

    "I don''t know much about it. After all, the races recognized by the God Realm are very few in the universe. The biggest goal of beings who come out of ordinary ancient stars is to become immortals."

    "It is rumored that the fairy world existed a long time ago, standing side by side with the god world, but it disappeared for unknown reasons."

    Gu Chen chuckled lightly. "No wonder the island owner wants Li Menglong''s body. In this way, your journey will be much smoother."

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head and sighed. "Although the body of this protoss was successfully seized, we must be careful in the future so as not to be discovered."

    "Does the so-called God Realm refer to a world?" Zuo Chunqiu asked suspiciously.

    "I''m not sure. The distinction between Shinto and Immortal has been around for a long time. Maybe it''s a convention?" Penglai Island Master said uncertainly. information, it is difficult to have a comprehensive understanding of the universe.

    While the three of them were talking, the spaceship had completely crossed the storm layer of the ancient star and flew into the vast universe.

    Countless stars are shining brightly in front of us, Gu Chen saw the Milky Way from a distance, it is too beautiful to behold.

    At this moment, the celestial power in his body couldn''t help speeding up according to the exercise route of Tianchen Vientiane Jue, exuding an unprecedented joy!

    The Tianchen Vientiane Jue is an ultimate mystery of the universe. Now that Gu Chen has left the surface of the earth and stepped into the vast starry sky, it seems that some inexplicable changes have taken place along with it.

    "We can''t be sure whether the spaceship we''re on will bring us danger. It may be connected to some powerful forces in the universe, so we have to throw it here."

    The owner of Penglai Island said cautiously.

    Both Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu agreed with this point of view, and the three of them left the spaceship and were in the vast starry sky.

    Without the protection of the atmosphere of the ancient star of life, the aura in this universe is so violent that it can blow out the fire of life of ordinary creatures in an instant.

    Fortunately, all three of them have become immortals. With their immortal bodies, they can survive in the starry sky.

    The island master of Penglai abandoned the spaceship and let it drift aimlessly along a star road, while the three of them turned around and looked at the beautiful pale yellow ancient star below.

    Although there is a huge hole on the pale yellow ancient star, it still cannot hide its beauty.

    Gu Chen looked far away, through the atmosphere, as if he could see his relatives on the Kunlun Continent.

    This is his hometown!

    When he was a child, he never imagined that one day, he would stand in the universe, overlooking this ancient star that raised him.

    "Look a little more, maybe we''ll never come back."

    The owner of Penglai Island sighed, how vast the universe is, they are chasing a wider cultivation world this way, and cultivation is like sailing against the current, if they can''t go further, they can only turn into dust and die somewhere in the universe .

    "The pale yellow ancient star has started to deviate from its original orbit, and it will be very difficult to find it in the future. However, we have been recognized by the ancient star''s heaven, and we can still find our way home." Zuo Chunqiu thought about it.

    Gu Chen nodded, this is his home, no matter which star field it drifts to, he will definitely find his way home.

    He wanted to bring his father and the white ape back here, to revive the soul of the ancient star, and to make the ancient pale yellow star suitable for cultivation again.

    He has great ambitions in his heart, and all of this requires him to become stronger!

    "This old man is going to the Li clan in Shangshan Starfield, do you want to come with me?" Penglai Island Master smiled.

    "Be careful not to be spotted by the people of the Protoss, I will not disturb this muddy water, I will travel freely in this universe and see different scenery." Zuo Chunqiu said indifferently.

    "What about you?" Penglai Island Master turned to look at Gu Chen.

    "I also have my own destination." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "It seems that there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever, and we are going to part ways here." The owner of Penglai Island said with emotion.

    The three cherished each other, and then embarked on different star paths.

    "Gu Chen, when I was collecting information about the universe, I learned that the Tyrant Clan seems to be very special. If possible, try not to reveal your blood in front of others, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."

    A kind reminder from the owner of Penglai Island before leaving.

    "I understand." Gu Chen nodded, he had learned a lot from Tuoba Sen''s memory.

    In the universe, there are a lot of existences that can kill him at random, and he must be extra cautious from now on.

    Both Penglai Island Master and Zuo Chunqiu left, and Gu Chen took out the star map left by the monk in the ancient heaven, and after identifying it, he walked along the Nineteen Star Road of the Milky Way Star Field.

    The universe is too vast, and the stars in the sky ahead looked very close, but when Gu Chen really flew up, he realized that the distance turned out to be extremely far away.

    Even the most powerful immortals rarely rely on their cultivation to travel in the universe, because that consumes too much and is far less easy than a spaceship.

    It''s just that Gu Chen really didn''t dare to mess with the spaceship he snatched from the alien army, so he could only move forward in the most stupid way.

    Fortunately, after entering the universe, the speed of his Tianchen Wanxiang Jue has been greatly accelerated, and the immortal power can be recovered soon after consumption, so it is not too tiring.

    Moreover, as he has cultivated the secret technique of causing shock to the peak of the second floor today, he can vaguely feel the gravitational force of many celestial bodies around him in the starry sky, which is very helpful for him to further develop the secret technique.

 Chapter 744

    The upper and lower four directions are called Yu, and the past and present are called Zhou.

    The concept of travel time in the stars becomes blurred, and the surrounding scenery is always the same.

    Gu Chen flew at full speed, advancing along the star map left by the monks of the ancient heaven, but he did not expect that three months later, the first ancient life star marked on the star map had not yet arrived.

    After three months of non-stop flying, I can only temporarily settle on a meteorite when I am tired. This feeling is particularly tormenting.

    What surprised Gu Chen the most was that he didn''t meet a single creature or spaceship along the way, as if he was the only one left in the world.

    Only then did he deeply realize how vast the universe is, it''s just one of the star roads in the Milky Way Star Field, and it''s so difficult to meet monks!

    After flying alone in the starry sky for more than three months, Gu Chen finally met the first passing spaceship.

    The spaceship looked like a bone, thousands of feet long, when it passed not far from Gu Chen, it seemed to have spotted him and stopped suddenly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were wary for a moment, this was the first spaceship he encountered in the starry sky, and he didn''t know whether the people inside were good or bad.

    The runes on one corner of the spaceship flickered intertwined, and soon a light door appeared, and a furry creature walked out of it.

    It turned out to be a dog, only dressed like a man, and stood on two feet.

    The dog cultivator glanced at Gu Chen, "Human race, why are you wandering in this area alone, don''t you know that there are often lunar storms around here?"

    Gu Chen looked at the monk of the dog clan, tried hard to suppress his curiosity, and acted like he was traveling in the starry sky all year round.

    "I accidentally met interstellar bandits, and my spaceship and everything in my body were taken away, so I can only wander here." Gu Chen smiled wryly.

    "Woof, I guessed what was going on, come in." The dog monk turned and entered the light gate.

    "Ah?" Gu Chen was stunned.

    "Our princess is kind. Seeing that the lunar storm is coming, you are wandering alone in this kind of place, so let me check your background, and if there is no problem, I will take you along." The dog cultivator saw that Gu Chen did not respond , said dissatisfied.

    Gu Chen understood, and was a little bit dumbfounded. "Just by asking me, you''re sure I''m fine?"

    "Otherwise?" The dog cultivator tilted his head in thought.

    Gu Chen found that this dog monk was simply tight, not pretending.

    Thinking that I have been wandering in the universe for more than three months, and I don''t know when I will reach the first ancient planet of life, I just followed the monks of the dog clan into it.

    As soon as he entered the spaceship, Gu Chen realized that there were dog monks with different hairs, big and small, in the spaceship. At this time, they were chattering, as if they were having a banquet.

    They looked very noisy, but Gu Chen didn''t dare to underestimate them, because each of them had a lot of spiritual intelligence, especially the dog cultivator and several people who had just let him in, they had clearly reached the cultivation base of the transformation into a fairyland.

    "His Royal Highness, people have brought it."

    The dog clan monk led Gu Chen to the petite dog clan princess. She had curly brown hair and big and clear eyes.

    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, and this dog princess gives people a pure and kind feeling.

    The Dog Clan Princess asked about Gu Chen''s background and where he was going.

    Gu Chen concealed his background, but revealed his destination.

    "I''m going to go to Black Dragon Star."

    "Black Dragon Star? It''s still far away from here. You planned to fly there alone earlier?"

    The dog princess was surprised when she heard the words, and the other dog people also looked at Gu Chen speechlessly.

    Gu Chen was a little embarrassed. The star map left by the monk Gu Tianting did not indicate the real distance between each star, so he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the Black Dragon Star.

    Hearing this tone, it is very unreliable for him to fly to Black Dragon Star with his physical body!

    "That''s good. Yaxing where we live is not too far from Black Dragonxing. Let''s take you for a ride, but we can''t stop there."

    The dog princess thought about it.

    "Such words are simply wonderful, I am grateful!" Gu Chen thanked him sincerely.

    So Gu Chen temporarily settled on the dog clan''s spaceship and traveled with them.

    The dog clan is a very noisy race, but they are also very enthusiastic and unscrupulous. They seem to be very happy to have a guest like Gu Chen. Many people generously distributed their food to Gu Chen along the way.

    It''s just that what they eat are all strange animal bones. Gu Chen has already bigued and politely refused.

    From the mouths of the dog clan monks, Gu Chen also knew the reason why their ship returned to Yaxing.

    It turned out that the dog princess was practicing in a very remote shrine. This time, because the conflict between the dog clan and the cat clan on the neighboring ear star intensified, her father urgently summoned her to go back.

    I don''t know exactly why she was asked to go back, but the dog princess was very filial, and rushed back immediately, just in time to meet Gu Chen on the way.

    "Damn cats, defeat them and hang them all on the ear star''s tree!"

    "Long live my Yaxing Dog Clan!"

    When mentioning the cat clan, the monks of the dog clan were filled with righteous indignation. Although the two ancient stars were close to each other, they were feuds with each other.

    Gu Chen heard barking sounds one after another along the way, and the loneliness of traveling alone relieved a lot, and he realized that there are such pure races in the universe.

    Previously, because of a group of rogues who invaded the Canghuang ancient star, Gu Chen was extremely wary of the alien races in the universe. It is very lucky to meet the dog race this time.

    The dog-clan spaceship is traveling at high speed in the universe, and its speed is many times faster than that of Gu Chen.

    Half a month later, the huge black dragon star came into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    The Black Dragon Star looks too big, several times larger than the Canghuang Ancient Star, and its entire body is pitch black, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    "The black dragon star is not a real ancient life star to be precise. It does not have such a strange existence as a star soul. It is said that it was transformed after the death of a huge black dragon, because the existence of the black dragon''s flesh and blood essence makes it This star can give birth to life."

    "Black Dragon Star is a famous transit star in the Milky Way Star Field, and its trade is very prosperous."

    The dog princess likes to read books very much, so she is very knowledgeable and knowledgeable. Seeing that she is going to Black Dragon Star, she took the initiative to introduce it to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard that the Black Dragon Star turned out to be a real giant dragon.

    The biggest dragon he had ever seen was the frozen end of the Kunlun Ruins dragon vein. He didn''t expect such a giant dragon to be just a child in the universe.

    He knew that the strength of a true dragon could not be judged by its size, but the fact that an ancient star of life could be born like this still severely impacted his vision.

    "We will carry you above the clouds of Black Dragon Star, and then it will be up to you." The dog princess said kindly, while the other dog monks said goodbye to Gu Chen.

    Although they only got along for half a month, Gu Chen established a friendship with them.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    When the spaceship was about to enter the orbit of the Black Dragon Star, a group of alien soldiers suddenly descended from the sky and stopped the spaceship of the Dog Clan!

 Chapter 745

    This group of alien soldiers had different appearances, the only thing they had in common was that they were all wearing khaki armor, and the pattern on the armor vaguely looked like a fox.

    They stopped the spaceship, looking menacing.

    The monks of the dog clan changed their faces slightly when they saw this, and a guard went out to negotiate.

    After a while, the guard returned to the spaceship and said to Princess Dog Clan. "His Royal Highness, they want 10,000 star coins!"

    "Why is it so expensive? It''s close to Yaxing." The dog princess frowned.

    "Who are they? Are they blocking the way? Do you want me to come forward?" Gu Chen showed displeasure.

    The dog clan flew this route because they wanted to send him to Black Dragon Star, and met the group of people outside, so he felt it was his responsibility.

    His consciousness swept out and found that only a few of these soldiers had reached the Transcendence Realm, not to mention himself, even the dog clan monks in the spaceship should be able to deal with them.

    "This is absolutely impossible. They are members of the Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal, and they walk sideways on Nineteen Star Road. It''s just a customary toll collection, and they can be paid for with a little money."

    The dog princess shook her head hastily. In the past half a month of getting along, she has seen that Gu Chen doesn''t understand many rules of star travel, and she is afraid that he will suffer.

    After she finished speaking, she took out a red rectangular card from her body, with colorful lines on it, which looked like stars.

    "This star card is just worth 10,000 star coins, give it to them, and remember to have a better attitude."

    The Dog Clan Princess reminded that the guards took the money out of the spaceship again, and the subordinates of the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal were immediately satisfied when they saw the money, and let the spaceship go there.

    The dog clan monks in the boat collectively breathed a sigh of relief, but Gu Chen felt a little guilty. "Sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you might not have to pay the money, why don''t I pay you?"

    When he left Canghuang Ancient Star, he, Zuo Chunqiu and the Penglai Island Master shared the mess in the spaceship, and evenly divided the spoils of the captured alien army.

    Star coins are the common currency in the universe, and almost every soldier of the alien legion has them, so he seized a lot of them, and he estimated that there are tens of thousands of them.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, the Dog Clan monks couldn''t help but laugh, and the Dog Clan Princess explained to him.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t feel sorry. Even if Huanghu Tianxian and his subordinates don''t take my money today, they will come to my Yaxing to make trouble in two days. They love money like their lives, but they also pay attention to rules. This takes back my star. If you think about it, you won¡¯t be too embarrassing for the people of Yaxing.¡±

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that this is simply a bully, collecting tolls when passing by, and collecting protection fees from major ancient stars if he can''t collect tolls, that Huanghu Tianxian is really amazing!

    The spaceship of the dog clan stopped after entering the orbit of the black dragon star, and Gu Chen was about to leave.

    "Young Master Gu doesn''t seem to know much about many things. This book is for you. I believe it should be helpful to you."

    When parting, the dog princess gave Gu Chen a book, but he didn''t notice it was He Shu, so he gratefully accepted it.

    "Goodbye everyone, see you again!"

    Gu Chen bid farewell to this group of innocent and kind dog monks, and then flew alone to the huge black dragon star ahead.

    "stop!"

    Before he flew far, the soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army chased him up and intercepted him.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Collect the toll, 10,000 star coins!" The leading soldier, Lion, spoke loudly.

    "Didn''t you just pay?"

    Gu Chen just left from the spaceship of the Dog Clan. He believed that this group of soldiers should have seen it, but he didn''t expect that they also asked him for money.

    "Hey, I just received money from the dog clan. Are you a dog clan? You are a human clan!" the leader of the soldiers said viciously.

    "What if I don''t pay?" Gu Chen frowned even tighter.

    Many soldiers heard this, exchanged glances with each other, and then laughed.

    "That means you''re stupid!" The leader''s eyes turned cold.

    Gu Chen stared at them, feeling a little annoyed.

    To be honest, if it was changed to other places, he might fight with these people.

    But right now, he was approaching the Black Dragon Star, and there were a lot of monks coming and going here. If he fought against them here, not to mention whether he could win or not, the commotion would probably be quite big.

    The Yellow Fox Army dared to walk sideways on the Nineteen Stars Road because there was a leader of the Heavenly Immortal Realm behind them.

    As for Gu Chen''s actual cultivation level at the moment, he is no more than the late stage of human immortality, and if he uses his trump card, he will only have the strength of the fairyland.

    Thinking of the reason why strong dragons do not overwhelm local snakes, Gu Chen took a deep breath, and took out a large pile of shiny crystals from the storage ring, all of which were star coins seized from alien soldiers.

    He didn''t even count, and threw it directly to the leader of the soldiers. "These should be enough, right?"

    The leading soldier weighed the weight, with a satisfied look on his face. "You''re smart, you can go!"

    They got out of the way, and Gu Chen was finally able to fly into Black Dragon Star.

    There is no ocean on the Black Dragon Star, and there are dark and dark lands everywhere. Gu Chen identified the direction and flew towards the largest city on this ancient star.

    This was the first ancient planet of life that he reached after setting foot on the starry sky, and it was also the first stop in the star map given to him by the cultivator of the ancient heavenly court.

    In fact, Gu Chen has not yet decided whether to go to the monks of the ancient heaven. The reason why he came here is because judging from the display on the star map, this place should be very prosperous.

    Gu Chen just entered the universe and didn''t understand many things, so he planned to spend a few months living in this commercially developed Black Dragon Star to integrate into the environment.

    At the same time, he also wanted to take advantage of the huge flow of people here to investigate some things.

    Coming to the largest Black Dragon City on Black Dragon Star, Gu Chen found a restaurant in the city to stay.

    The galaxy trade in this city is extremely prosperous, there are all kinds of foreign races coming and going here, and the goods they handle are all kinds of strange things.

    There are strange characters everywhere on the street, and Gu Chen looks a little familiar.

    It took him a long time to remember that the writings that can be seen here and there are very similar to the writings on the steles that he saw in many dangerous places such as the ancient land of the demon gods and the Tiangong.

    He thought, probably like Star Coins, this should be a common character in the universe.

    Gu Chen quickly solved this confusion, thanks to the book given by the dog princess.

    The books given to him by the princess are densely packed with astronomical scripts that are common in the universe, and these scripts also have spiritual imprints, which can convey their meanings to readers through contact, making it easy for people of any race to understand.

    Gu Chen stayed in the restaurant for ten days in a row, studying this mysterious and weird astrology.

    What a smart person he is, he quickly mastered this kind of astronomy by reading the text on the book.

    This book is a travelogue, which records the anecdotes and anecdotes of many ancient planets and races in the universe, which is very helpful to enhance Gu Chen''s current knowledge.

    Gu Chen stayed in Black Dragon City, spent a month to adapt to the environment here, and finally he was no longer a stunned young man.

    When he felt that he was ready, he went straight to a towering tower in Black Dragon City.

 Chapter 746

    The tower has no windows and looks gloomy from the outside, with only one gate open day and night.

    No matter what time, there are always monks coming and going inside, and they come out in less than a moment.

    Gu Chen followed the flow of people into the tower, and followed the instructions to a secret room.

    There was an old man sitting there in the secret room. When he saw Gu Chen, he pointed to the chair in front of him.

    Gu Chen sat down opposite the old man with a blank face, took out a jade slip, and placed it on the table.

    "I would like to ask the Temple of Thousand Faces to help me investigate a person. The characteristics of this person are all recorded in this jade slip."

    The old man picked up the jade slip, carefully read the description in the jade slip, and showed a strange smile.

    "If it is this person, there is no need to investigate, the old man can give you the information now."

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard that, "Is this true?"

    The old man didn''t speak, but rubbed his fingers. "This news asks for three thousand star coins."

    Gu Chen wasn''t sure how valuable the information the old man gave casually would be, but considering that the Temple of Thousand Faces had always had a good reputation, he still gave him the money.

    "According to your jade slips, this person is a middle-aged man of the human race, and he may be accompanied by a white ape. With these two clues alone, the old man can easily earn your money, and you don''t even need to read the rest of the content. .¡±

    The old man accepted the money, as if he thought it was too easy to earn, and said proudly.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen frowned, the person he wanted to find was naturally his father, to be precise, the father who was controlled by the bamboo hat man.

    The biggest worry for Gu Chen on his journey to the starry sky was his father and the white ape. When he came to the extremely prosperous star, Black Dragon Star, naturally he immediately wanted to find clues to him.

    He knew that the man in the bamboo hat might not be too high-profile, so he wrote in the jade slips various characteristics of his father, the known origins of the man in the bamboo hat, and even the existence of Bai Yuan and Wu Lingxian in the jade slip, hoping to expand the clues.

    He thought it would take a long time to investigate this matter, how could he expect such an unexpected answer from the old man.

    "The human race man you are looking for is a hegemonic body that hasn''t been born for a long time. Is the old man right?"

    The old man''s first sentence made Gu Chen''s pupils shrink.

    Few people know about the fact that the man in the bamboo hat has transformed his father''s body into a hegemonic body. If he can point out this matter, the other party is definitely not just talking about it!

    "About half a year ago, on this Black Dragon Star, the man you were looking for appeared and had a big fight with him, causing a lot of trouble."

    The old man''s next sentence made Gu Chen excited, and the bamboo hat man also came to Black Dragon Star?

    He suddenly realized that the Canghuang Ancient Star was on the Nineteen Star Road of the Milky Way Star Field at that time, and the Black Dragon Star was a famous transit star, no matter where the bamboo hat man wanted to take his father and the white ape, it was not uncommon for him to pass by here!

    "Who did he fight with, and what was the result?" Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    "The one who fought against him was a fighting race known in the universe, the legendary Heart Ape Clan."

    "That day, the two fought in the 100,000-mile desert of Black Dragon Star. One was forced to reveal his overlord identity, and the other was from the Heart Ape clan. It immediately caused a great commotion."

    "You have to know that the hegemony has been extinct in the Milky Way star field for many years, and the heart ape family has always only heard of its name but not its people. It may not be possible to see people from these two groups fighting each other once in a hundred thousand years. .¡±

    The old man replied with a smile, Gu Chen finally understood why he said the money was easy to get, I am afraid that if he didn''t come to the Temple of Thousand Faces, he would be able to find out a lot of inside information if he just asked someone outside.

    "Who won that battle?" Gu Chen''s expression became a little nervous.

    The domineering body must be controlled by the bamboo hat man, and the father can''t be wrong, but who is the master of the heart ape clan, the white ape?

    It stands to reason that the white ape is no match for the bamboo hat man at all, but Gu Chen thinks that there are so many secrets in the white ape, and he is not sure.

    "Naturally, the master of the heart ape clan won. Although he was fighting against him with a super-heavy body, his cultivation level was much worse. He was not an opponent of the fighting race at all, and he was almost brutally abused."

    "According to the conversation between the two on the battlefield, the guy from the fighting race seemed to be asking for someone from the tyrant, but the tyrant refused to give it to him. He wanted to escape, so he was tortured."

    "What''s surprising is that although the overbearing body is far from being an opponent, in the end a mysterious person helped him and allowed him to escape successfully."

    "Afterwards, the masters of the Heart Ape Clan chased after him immediately. No one knows whether they caught up to them in the end, but the battle between the two soon caused a sensation in the entire Milky Way Starfield."

    "Shortly afterwards, various powerful gods came to Black Dragon Star one after another, trying to find clues about the two of them. The matter was really too big. At that time, there was an endless stream of people who came to my Temple of Thousand Faces to inquire about this matter. "

    The old man explained the ins and outs in detail, and Gu Chen felt rippling in his heart.

    He thought of the powerful ape-man descending from the ancient pale yellow star that he had seen from the long river of time.

    That should be the clansman of the White Ape, who arrived at the Ancient Land of the Demon God not long after the ancient Canghuang Star reappeared. He didn''t find the White Ape in Nanling, and then went overseas.

    Gu Chen didn''t see what happened after that from the long river of time, but the white ape was captured by the man in the bamboo hat, obviously the other party was in vain.

    Suppose the opponent has some means to track down the white ape, so he chased him from the Canghuang ancient star to the star road, and finally successfully blocked people on the black dragon star.

    Judging from the timing of the battle between the two, this is entirely possible!

    "If the bamboo hat man was really hunted down by the masters of the heart ape clan, then the white ape may have been free."

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen was secretly happy.

    As cunning as a bamboo hat, he didn''t expect to eat such a big sack. If the other party didn''t control his father''s body, he really wished that he would be beheaded on the spot by a master of the heart ape clan.

    Getting such news by accident made Gu Chen very excited. He thought that the man in the bamboo hat should have disappeared in a year, but now it seems that he is not that far away from them!

    Gu Chen continued to ask the old man about Tyrant Body and White Ape, but the old man said that the whereabouts of the two disappeared after that battle, and there were no more useful clues.

    Gu Chen then asked where the two had fought, and immediately left the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    As soon as he walked out of the giant tower, the old man in the secret room called several monks.

    "Sneaking after the guest who just left, his background is a bit strange." The old man showed a meaningful smile.

    "Elder, I don''t know what''s so strange?" Several monks asked curiously.

    "In the past six months, there have been countless people who have asked about the Tyrant Body and the Heart Ape Clan, but they all directly asked about these two people. Only this person is different. He didn''t know what happened half a year ago at first. Just purely looking for someone."

    "Could it be that the elder means that this person has something to do with the people from the Nahati or Heart Ape clan half a year ago?" Several monks were shocked.

    "The Heart Ape family has always been proud, so it shouldn''t be related to this person. The old man guesses that he probably has something to do with Tyrant Body. Whether the guess is right or not, this is a very valuable clue, follow him!"

 Chapter 747

    Gu Chen left the Temple of Thousand Faces and flew straight to the 100,000-mile desert of Black Dragon Star.

    Although Black Dragon Star is big, its cities are all gathered together, while other places are sparsely populated.

    After asking about the way, Gu Chen flew to the desert like the vast sea, and the monks around gradually became sparse.

    "Huh?" On the way, Gu Chen felt someone following him, so he couldn''t help but frown.

    He doesn''t have many acquaintances in this Black Dragon Star, and he has never revealed his wealth outside, so how could he attract the attention of interested people?

    He thought for a while, but today he only went to the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    "It seems that the previous investigation revealed its flaws."

    It was easy for Gu Chen to figure it out. At first, he didn''t know about the appearance of Hegemony half a year ago. Because of this, it must have attracted the attention of the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    It is said that this palace is extremely powerful and spreads all over the star roads of the Milky Way Starfield. It is really not a good thing that they are eyeing it!

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread, trying to find the monk who was hiding in the dark, but only caught a few wisps of aura.

    The few people who followed him were proficient in concealment and tracking techniques, Gu Chen couldn''t judge their exact cultivation level, and it might not be easy to get rid of them.

    "Already in the desert, they are still standing still. It seems that they are just secretly following and observing me, and they don''t intend to take action immediately."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and simply pretended not to notice, and proceeded according to the established route.

    Soon arrived at the battlefield where the Tyrannical Body and the Heart Ape Clan fought. Most of the nearby rock peaks were fragmented, and it could be seen that there was some movement from the fight.

    As for the ground, in the past six months, the long yellow sand has already covered up all traces.

    Gu Chen wandered here, looking for possible clues, while thinking about how to deal with the people behind.

    He quietly untied the Qiankun bag at his waist, and the vicious purple-blue insects fell to the ground silently and burrowed into the yellow sand.

    "It seems that the normal search can''t find any clues."

    Gu Chen looked around, the battle took place for so long, and I don''t know how many monks visited here later, even if there were any clues, they had been completely destroyed.

    "Back to the source!"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and pointed out the void in front of him with a finger, and the nine-colored glow was enveloping.

    The power of the rolling years flooded the vicinity, and then, a strange scene appeared.

    I saw a mirage-like picture appearing in the sky, which was the reappearance of the memory of this place in the past half a year.

    Gu Chen has comprehended the power of cause and effect in the long river of time, and the attainments of Tiandi Guangyin Fist have been further improved, so he can achieve such supernatural powers.

    The pictures of the past six months flashed in front of Gu Chen one by one like flowing water, and he looked at them in a hurry.

    After the great battle, as the Temple of Thousand Faces said, there were indeed various immortals who came here to investigate the matter.

    Gu Chen even found the traces of the monks of the Golden Race, and his eyes could not help but squint.

    From Tuoba Sen''s memory, he learned that as early as endless years ago, the Golden Clan played the role of chasing and killing the Tyrant Clan in the major star fields of the universe.

    Their ancestors seem to have obeyed the orders of a certain adult, and they are still fulfilling their mission to this day.

    But today''s overlords have long since disappeared in the universe, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they have already perished.

    "No matter what the Tyrant Clan used to be, it''s gone now, so why did it attract so many people''s attention?"

    Gu Chen thought deeply, including the monks from the Temple of Thousand Faces who were following him behind him, they probably came here for the overlord.

    The picture kept changing like flowers, and soon Gu Chen saw the rumored battle.

    He saw his father''s figure, and finally made sure that he was in the right place.

    And the one who fought against his father was the powerful white ape who had visited the Canghuang ancient star. The two fought in this desert, and the scene became very unstable due to the great movement.

    The bamboo hat man showed a lot of supernatural powers by borrowing the strength of his domineering body, but he suffered a terrible defeat in front of the tyrannical fighting race.

    That ape warrior was proficient in the sacred method of fighting, and almost tortured the man in the bamboo hat to death.

    The man in the bamboo hat was almost exhausted in the end, but a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the distant void, staring at the ape warrior like a world opened up!

    The ape warrior''s body froze immediately, and he was dazed in place, and the man in the bamboo hat took this opportunity to run away!

    "Those eyes..."

    Gu Chen was shocked. After these eyes appeared, the causal picture became extremely unstable, and finally collapsed directly, and the surroundings returned to their original state.

    Gu Chen already understood who saved the bamboo hat man, probably it was himself...

    Maybe it was one of the countless avatars of the bamboo hat man, or maybe his real deity came in person.

    All in all, he has got rid of the embarrassing situation that he can only live in his father''s body, and it is even more difficult to catch him now!

    "I haven''t seen the white ape, so it should be under control, but what about Wu Lingxian, where is he?"

    Gu Chen recalled that Wu Lingxian did not appear in the scene just now, and he was not there at the time.

    Has the other party been abandoned by the bamboo hat man, or has something happened to temporarily separate him from the bamboo hat man?

    The bamboo hat man and the ape warrior were being pursued by many forces, but Wu Lingxian had never heard the mention of the Thousand Faces Temple. This may have slipped through the net!

    "Such an exquisite time spell, what is your relationship with the overlord?"

    While Gu Chen was thinking, three figures appeared around him, and the voice of one of them interrupted his train of thought.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, a sneer appeared in his mouth. "Finally I''m willing to come out."

    Now that the three of them showed up, he finally found out their cultivation bases, and the strongest one was only at the peak of human immortality, so he couldn''t pose a threat to him.

    "Catch him and interrogate him. The elder''s guess should be right. He must have some connection with the overlord body. Through him, my Thousand Faces Temple may be the first to capture the overlord body!"

    The three of them obviously didn''t intend to observe Gu Chen any more when they came forward, and started directly!

    "You guys are really dishonest." Gu Chen said expressionlessly, and suddenly stomped his foot on the ground!

    boom!

    The yellow sand with a radius of tens of miles was blown up by his kick, and the sky was full of smoke and dust, accompanied by countless blue insect shadows, buzzing!

    At the same time, the huge gravitational field spread, greatly reducing the reaction speed of the three of them!

    "Not good, I met a master!"

    After a while, two of the three turned into corpses, and the remaining one looked at Gu Chen in horror. "Another domineering body..."

    "Didn''t you guys want to find the overlord body? Now that you have found it, you should be very happy."

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, grabbed his head, and violently performed the soul search technique.

    He searched about his father from the other party''s memory. With the intelligence ability of the Temple of Thousand Faces, he should have more clues than others. Maybe the old man had concealed something from him earlier.

 Chapter 748

    "what--"

    The monks of the Temple of Thousand Faces screamed sternly, and the screams became smaller and smaller, and finally completely died down.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, silently feeling the information he got from his head.

    Judging from this person''s memory, the Temple of Thousand Faces does not have any more useful news about the Hegemony, not only them, but also many other big forces.

    Unable to gather the desired information from the hat people and the heart ape clan, Gu Chen tried to start with Wu Lingxian.

    Unexpectedly, after this investigation, I really found some tricks from the monk''s memory.

    These few monks have lived on the Black Dragon Star for a long time, because of the special relationship with the Temple of Thousand Faces, they know everything about the Black Dragon Star, big and small.

    According to Gu Chen''s in-depth excavation of this person''s memory, he did not find the name Wu Lingxian, but he heard a faction called Wu Dian!

    It is said that about half a year ago, there was a sect called Wudian on the Black Dragon Star!

    Because the ancient warriors of the human race have always been rare, so with the precision of the information channels of the Temple of Thousand Faces, I paid more or less attention.

    It''s just that the people in the Temple of Thousand Faces have never seen Wu Lingxian appear beside the bamboo hat man, so they don''t know the relationship between him and the overlord at all.

    "The time can be matched. Is this Martial Palace created by Wu Lingxian?"

    Gu Chen squinted his eyes, casually wiped out the soul of the last person, and then popped out several fireballs with his fingers, burning all three corpses to ashes.

    He completely mutilated them so that no one would find out where they died.

    After doing this, Gu Chen''s appearance began to change drastically, from the original handsome and handsome face to an ordinary to the extreme face.

    His body frame has also shrunk slightly, making his stature a little shorter than before.

    He changed into a green robe, and looking at it again, he was completely different from the previous Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen didn''t want to cause a lot of trouble by killing people from the Temple of Thousand Faces, so it was more convenient to change his appearance.

    He deliberately circled around and returned to Black Dragon City, and then found someone to inquire about the location of the entrance of Wudiantang.

    Although the cultivator had the word Martial Palace in his memory, he didn''t pay special attention to the Temple of Thousand Faces because it was an unpopular sect with a special orthodoxy.

    Gu Chen had no choice but to find it by himself. After spending a lot of time in the city, he found the so-called entrance of Wu Dian in a remote alley in the west of the city.

    It is said to be a hall, but it is just a courtyard. There is an old man guarding the door, drowsy.

    "Old man, I want to visit the master of your hall." Gu Chen stepped forward and asked.

    "Huh?" The old man woke up from his doze, and looked at Gu Chen in surprise. "The old man has been guarding here for more than half a year. Someone really came here looking for someone? What''s your name?"

    Gu Chen hesitated and said. "My name is Li Menglong."

    Considering that this place may be inextricably related to the bamboo hat man and Wu Lingxian, Gu Chen didn''t want to directly reveal his identity.

    Regardless of the alias of Gu Chen or Chen Gu, the people in the bamboo hat know each other very well, so he borrowed the current name of the owner of Penglai Island.

    "Huh? You''re not the one I''m waiting for. I''m sorry." The old man heard the disappointment in his eyes, and then he closed them again, as if preparing to go back to sleep.

    Gu Chen frowned, listening to the old man''s tone, he seemed to be waiting for someone here under someone''s order.

    Just who can I wait for?

    The name of Martial Palace comes from Canghuang Ancient Star, how many people will know it?

    "Old man, I''m sorry, I made a mistake just now, my real name is Gu Chen!"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, gritted his teeth, and announced his real name.

    "Gu Chen? Are you Gu Chen?"

    The old man jumped up immediately when he heard the words, and he looked like he was dancing.

    "According to what that person said at the beginning, I thought the old man would have to wait for ten or a hundred years. I didn''t expect to wait for him in just a few months. It''s really great!"

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the old man was waiting for himself, and his heart fluctuated. Then Wu Lingxian, what the hell is he doing?

    "Come, come, come with me!"

    The old man led Gu Chen into the door, into the hall, and then took out a box from his body.

    "This box was given to you by a man named Wu Lingxian," the old man said.

    Gu Chen was even more surprised, what happened to Wu Lingxian? Is this another conspiracy by the bamboo hat man?

    He was about to reach out to take the box, but the old man hugged him tightly. "You must promise me that after you get this box, you will lift the ban on life and death in my mind."

    "More than half a year ago, the old man accidentally offended Wu Lingxian, and he put him under the life and death ban. He asked him to preside over this ostentatious martial arts hall in this city and guard this box."

    "According to what he said, one day a person named Gu Chen will come here to look for him, and then let me give him the box, so that the ban on life and death in my head can be lifted."

    The old man told the ins and outs of the matter.

    The ban on life and death is a kind of ban that Wu Lingxian taught Gu Chen to control others. It is very complicated and rare, and the entire Martial Palace is only Gu Chen and Wu Lingxian.

    It turned out that Wu Lingxian used such a move to make the old man willing to guard here. He spent so much trouble, what would he want to hand over to Gu Chen?

    Gu Chen agreed to the old man''s request, took the box from him, and opened it.

    Inside the box was a sealed letter, and a small shard of crystallization that appeared to be some kind of jade.

    Gu Chen opened the letter and looked at it expressionlessly.

    "Gu Chen, when you read this letter, it means that you are still alive and have stepped into the vast starry sky. I know you are eager for revenge and eager to find your father, but please calm down and believe that I will help you .¡±

    Wu Lingxian''s first sentence made Gu Chen feel ridiculous. Back then, Wu Lingxian deceived and used him in order to follow the bamboo hat man to leave the Canghuang ancient star.

    For a person like him who could even abandon and forget his own father, Gu Chen didn''t trust him at all.

    "I know it''s hard for you to believe me when I say that, but I really want to help you father and son, so let''s take it as the only thank you Ling Fu''an I can express when you erected a monument for my father back then."

    Wu Lingxian mentioned his father Ling Ping who died with regret, which surprised Gu Chen.

    There was a sense of remorse between the lines in his words. He admitted his identity as Ling Fuan, which was completely different from his original indifferent attitude.

    Gu Chen looked pensive, what happened to make Wu Lingxian''s temperament change?

    It is really hard to believe that such a person who is too forgetful suddenly repents and wants to help him.

    Gu Chen continued to read.

    "The identity and origin of the bamboo hat man is far more terrifying than you and I imagined. I know you are eager to save your father, but you must be patient. I will be your internal support."

    "In order to prove my sincerity, I left a fragment in the box. This object has a great relationship with the bamboo hat man. Take it to the Ancient Fey Star. There will be secrets about him that you want to know!"

 Chapter 749

    The letter ended here, and Gu Chen clamped the tiny fragment between his fingers, and couldn''t help showing a look of contemplation.

    Is what Wu Lingxian said true or false, does he really want to help himself, or is all this just another conspiracy by the bamboo hat man?

    Gu Chen had to think carefully, the content of this letter was really unexpected.

    "This matter doesn''t seem to be the style of a man in a bamboo hat. If it was that guy, he would have a better way to plot against me."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he instinctively told him that Wu Lingxian really wanted to help him, but it''s not clear whether it''s really the prodigal son who turned back.

    Gu Chen carefully inspected the fragments in his hand, and found that as soon as the spiritual consciousness entered it, it would disappear, no matter how much it entered, it would be consumed, and it was impossible to see through what material it was made of.

    What is the relationship between this thing and the hat man?

    Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out the star map given by the monk Gu Tianting, trying to find the location of the ancient demon star on it.

    Coincidentally, this ancient demon star is in the Milky Way star field, and like many ancient life stars such as Black Dragon Star, Tooth Star, Ear Star, etc., it is a part of the Milky Way.

    "It''s not far away."

    If it was far away, he would have to consider whether to go to Gu Chen, but it was so close, he hardly had any hesitation.

    No matter what Wu Lingxian wants to do, this is the only clue to find his father right now!

    "Can you help the old man solve the life and death ban in my mind?" Seeing that Gu Chen had finished reading the letter, the old man asked anxiously.

    "Of course it is possible."

    Gu Chen held down the old man''s head with one hand, his spiritual consciousness extended into his sea of ??consciousness, and he quickly found the life and death ban imposed by Wu Lingxian.

    There are many ways to restrict life and death. If you don''t know this secret method, if you help someone to lift it rashly, it may cause the opponent''s soul to be wiped out in an instant.

    But Gu Chen knew very well about life and death restrictions, so he easily lifted the old man.

    "Thank you, thank you! The old man is finally free!"

    The old man thanked again and again excitedly, he finally didn''t have to stick to such a place to waste his life anymore!

    Gu Chen bid farewell to the old man and decided to leave Black Dragon Star.

    It took him a month to integrate into the environment, and now he is no longer a star travel stunner.

    And there is also a Temple of Thousand Faces on Black Dragon Star, he accidentally offended, in order to prevent them from finding him by any special means, it is better to leave as soon as possible.

    "The speed of flying to the ancient demon star is really too slow. It will be much more convenient to use the teleportation platform to reach the ear star and then go there."

    On the same star road, within a certain distance, ancient life stars often have transmission stations between each other, which can greatly reduce the time required for interstellar travel.

    Gu Chen checked it, and it is most convenient to use the transmission platform of the Black Dragon Star to teleport to the Ear Star, and then fly to the Ancient Demon Star.

    As for why not directly teleport to the ancient demon star? Naturally, because this ancient star is very special, there is no such thing as a teleportation platform.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what was special about the ancient demon star, so he decided to wait for the ear star before asking someone.

    Came to the largest building in Black Dragon City, where there are many teleportation platforms, as long as you pay a certain amount of star coins, you can teleport.

    In addition to the teleportation platform, there is a row of mysterious portals that radiate light all the time on the upper floors of the building.

    That is the gate of God, and it is said that only Shinto monks can use it.

    Shenmen is much stronger than ordinary teleportation platforms. Most of the teleportation platforms can only transmit to other ancient stars on the same star road at most, but some Shenmen can teleport across star fields.

    It is said that the Shenmen was opened up by the God Realm and communicated with the major star regions in the universe. During wars, the Shenzong and the Shenzu can use the power of the Shenmen to move quickly.

    There are many other privileges such as Shenmen. In the universe, Shinto monks recognized by the gods are the most enviable.

    Gu Chen is not a Shinto monk, so naturally he cannot use Shenmen. The place he is going to is not far away, and the teleportation platform is enough.

    After paying the fee, Gu Chen boarded the teleportation platform to the ear star, and after a short period of dizziness, he found himself appearing on another ancient star.

    In the teleportation city of Ear Star, cat clan monks of various colors can be seen everywhere, which is quite different from the scene where thousands of clans gather in Black Dragon City.

    Gu Chen walked down the teleportation platform, found the nearest cat clan guard, and asked. "Excuse me, I want to go to the ancient demon star, how should I go?"

    The cat clan guard was lazy, and gave Gu Chen a nonchalant look. "Go outside."

    This answer is equivalent to no answer, Gu Chen frowned slightly, and could only walk out of the teleportation city, and asked several monks of the cat tribe along the way.

    As a result, all the monks of the cat clan ignored him, which was very different from the enthusiasm of the monks of the dog clan.

    Not only to him, the cat tribe seemed to be lazy and unwilling to talk to any race, until a certain teleportation platform lit up, and a black dog walked out of it!

    This black dog was frighteningly big, and its fur was black and shiny like satin. As soon as it stepped out of the teleportation platform, it looked furtive.

    Although it deliberately kept a low profile, its appearance still caught the eyes of the cat monks around it, causing meows one after another.

    "Burn the dog to death!"

    "Cats will never be slaves! Meow~~~"

    A large group of cat clan monks rushed towards the big black dog quickly, baring their teeth with strong hostility.

    The black dog was startled, and smiled awkwardly. "What are you doing, I didn''t do anything!"

    "Ya Xing''s dead dog came to my ear Xing and said, are you a spy!"

    "Looking at your dark body, you don''t look like a good dog!"

    The lazy cat monks suddenly became so excited that many monks who came and went to the teleportation platform looked sideways.

    Gu Chen was also attracted. He had heard the monks of the dog clan say that the dog clan and the cat clan were feuds before, but he did not expect the relationship to be so bad.

    This black dog is also very courageous. Since the relationship between the two parties is so bad, it dares to come here.

    Seeing that more and more cat monks gathered around, the black dog had the intention of taking it down directly. With flickering eyes, he suddenly raised his front legs, and took out a handful of golden and scented kegs from the storage ring. Food, scattered all around!

    "Huh? What''s the smell? Is this the dried fish that is abundant in Fuxian Lake?"

    "Meow, I want, I want!"

    The cat monks around were immediately distracted by the smell of dried fish, but the black dog escaped from the teleportation city with two powerful hind legs!

    "This is not Fuxian dried fish! Ah, that black dog is lying!"

    "Catch that liar!"

    The monks of the cat tribe just picked up the dried fish of Fuxian, and found that the golden dried fish had turned into gravel. They were very angry and chased them out together.

    "Ah-"

    "Little cats, catch me if you have the ability, woof woof!"

    The wild and triumphant laughter of the black dog came from afar, and soon disappeared completely.

 Chapter 750

    Gu Chen witnessed the whole process from the side, and the black dog left a deep impression on him.

    Not only did the other party''s cover-up trick fool the monks of the cat clan, but even he didn''t notice the abnormality.

    Such a powerful spell is used in this kind of place, which is considered superb.

    Following the flow of people out of the teleportation city, Gu Chen looked for the spaceship on the route to the ancient demon star.

    "The Ancient Fey Planet has been blocked for quite a long time, and no spaceship has gone there."

    Gu Chen asked a monk who was ferrying the spaceship, and got this answer.

    "Why is it blocked there?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "The ancient demon star was abandoned a long time ago. It is an ancient planet of life that is not suitable for cultivation. For many years, no one would go there. About half a year ago, the army of the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal blocked it again, prohibiting anyone from entering, so Even fewer ships pass by there."

    "Human race, no matter why you want to go there, I advise you to give up your mind. It is said that the army of cultivators from the dog race and the cat race have also gone there recently. With the relationship between them like fire and water, people who are not related should go there. If you do, you will suffer disaster.¡±

    The monk kindly reminded Gu Chen that the Ancient Fey Star is not a good place to go all in all.

    After Gu Chen thanked and left, the information given by the other party gave him an intuitive understanding of the ancient demon star.

    "It was blocked more than half a year ago. Is that place really related to the bamboo hat man?"

    Gu Chen noticed that the time period when the ancient demon star was blocked happened to be around the time when the hat man appeared on the black dragon star, further proving that the information given by Wu Lingxian might be correct.

    No matter where it is, Gu Chen wants to take a look. Since there is no spaceship, he simply crosses the galaxy with his body.

    A few days later, Gu Chen had already left Ear Star, and saw the rumored Ancient Demon Star from a distance.

    The ancient demon star is bigger than the black dragon star, and its whole body is green, like a piece of beautiful emerald in the vast starry sky, it is so attractive.

    This ancient star seems to be full of primeval forests, which seem to be full of vitality. Gu Chen is a little puzzled, why is such a place no longer suitable for cultivation?

    He flew towards the ancient demon star in a straight line, and was stopped by a line of soldiers when he was close to the atmosphere of the star.

    "It is strictly forbidden to approach this star, no matter where you come from, go back!"

    He is a soldier of the Yellow Fox Army, and his attitude is extremely tough.

    Gu Chen stopped, his eyes flickering.

    The soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army blackmailed him last time, and he didn''t have the slightest liking for this army. Now that they blocked him from entering the ancient demon star, he began to think about whether he could kill them quickly and sneak into the ancient star again.

    As soon as he had this idea, he saw a group of soldiers patrolling not far away, and greeted the soldiers who blocked him.

    "Understood."

    Gu Chen realized that it was not good to shoot rashly, so he retreated slowly after saying a word.

    He stayed away from the sight of the previous soldiers, and then looked around the Ancient Fey Star.

    He found that the ancient star was tightly blocked, and the Yellow Fox Army sent a large number of soldiers, and set up a large defensive formation around the star.

    With such a big fanfare, it seems that there is some ulterior secret in this ancient demon star.

    There is no good way for Gu Chen to go around the ancient demon star. It seems that he has no choice but to break through forcefully.

    It''s just that if he can get in the ancient star, it will be as difficult as going to the sky to get out.

    Huanghu Tianxian is powerful on the Nineteen Star Road, not to mention that he himself is a strong man in the fairyland, and the soldiers under his banner are also brave and good at fighting, reaching the realm of the human fairy.

    They are different from the rogues who visited the Canghuang ancient star, they are the real overlords of the star road.

    Gu Chen frowned, and was thinking about how to enter the ancient demon star when he was discovered by patrolling soldiers.

    "It''s you again, Human Race! You''ve been sneaking around the Ancient Fey Star, what exactly are you trying to do?"

    It was the soldiers who drove Gu Chen away before, seeing that he did not give up and left, they immediately surrounded him.

    "I misunderstood, I just think this ancient demon star is very beautiful, so I stopped to watch it for a while."

    Gu Chen explained indifferently.

    "Hey, you still dare to quibble, take it down!" The soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army were used to being domineering, even if Gu Chen didn''t do anything, they decided to take it down first.

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he wanted to force his hands!

    "Why do you fight and kill?"

    An evil voice sounded, causing many soldiers to turn their heads away immediately.

    "Master Yellow Fox, why are you here?"

    The soldiers'' faces changed drastically when they saw the person coming, and they were respectful.

    The visitor was wearing a yellow robe, and the furry fox tail on his back just draped over his shoulders.

    It has a sharp beak, a face like a fox and a wolf, a long beard, and a pair of eyes that are full of menacing brilliance all the time.

    Yellow fox fairy!

    This hero from the Nineteen Stars Road did not expect to be met by Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen looked at him in surprise, prying through his spiritual sense, and found that the other party''s cultivation base was completely incomprehensible.

    "My lord, it''s like this. This human race has been sneaking around the ancient demon star for a long time. We suspect that he has some intentions, so we are going to take the interrogation."

    The soldiers seemed to seldom talk to the leader at ordinary times, and now they explained quickly, trying to gain favor.

    Gu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart, the other party was a strong man in the Immortal Realm, not to mention that he could not beat him, but once he fought, he would have to face the encirclement and suppression of his army!

    "He is a guest I invited, who told you to stop him?" Huanghu Tianxian smiled, and suddenly said something unexpected.

    "What? He is your guest?" A group of soldiers were dumbfounded.

    "That''s right." Huanghu Tianxian snorted coldly, "If you think about it, you have done your duty faithfully, so I won''t bother with you."

    Huanghu Tianxian gave Gu Chen a signal with his eyes, and strode towards the ancient demon star in front of him.

    Gu Chen was extremely surprised, what is the intention of this yellow fox fairy?

    He didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, but naturally he wouldn''t miss this opportunity, so he quickly flew in.

    This time the soldiers didn''t dare to stop Gu Chen, but they looked at the departing Huanghu Tianxian with suspicion in their eyes.

    "Your Excellency usually has quite a few guards following him, why isn''t there any of them today?"

    "That human race doesn''t look like an adult''s guest, what''s going on?"

    "It''s better to report this matter to Master Leng Jiu!"

    The soldiers immediately contacted the general of the Yellow Fox Army who was in charge of guarding the ancient demon star.

    Gu Chen followed Huanghu Tianxian and flew into the atmosphere of the ancient demon star, and met many soldiers along the way.

    Seeing the Yellow Fox and Heavenly Immortal, the soldiers, not to mention blocking them, all looked in awe and did not dare to get too close.

    Neither Huanghu Tianxian nor Gu Chen spoke, and they kept a strange silence.

    Gu Chen guessed the other party''s intention to let him follow, his eyes kept alert.

    "My lord, why are you here?"

    When passing through the ancient demon star''s defensive formation, an unusually burly foreign general with a pair of wings behind his back rushed over.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual sense swept over the opponent''s body, and found that it was the cultivation base of the earth fairyland.

 Chapter 751

    "I''m here to check the progress of the matter, how are the people of the dog and cat clan now?"

    Huanghu Tianxian put his hands behind his back and asked coldly.

    Hearing this, Leng Jiu accompanied the two of them forward, laughing jokingly. "Things are going very smoothly. Now the dog clan and the cat clan are doing their best to get the support of adults."

    "Well, very good, you can step back, my guests and I will stroll around this ancient demon star by ourselves." Huanghu Tianxian said casually.

    "How can I do that? Since the adults are here, the little ones will naturally accompany you. By the way, this one is..."

    Leng Jiu didn''t want to leave, his eyes fell on Gu Chen, flickering non-stop.

    The three of them entered the ancient demon star and flew towards the vast jungle below, followed by a bunch of soldiers.

    "This one...he is from Soochow Star." Huanghu Tianxian paused and said.

    "Soochow star? A member of the Yue clan of the protoss?" Leng Jiu''s eyes on Gu Chen changed.

    "Not bad." Huanghu Tianxian said with a smile.

    Gu Chen listened to the conversation between the two, and didn''t refute Huanghu Tianxian''s casual nonsense about his identity, appearing neither humble nor overbearing, very calm.

    However, after listening to the conversation between the two, Gu Chen already knew the identity of the yellow fox fairy.

    "If you want to be with you, just stay with me. Everyone else should withdraw, there are too many people." Huanghu Tianxian glanced at the large army following behind him, and his words carried deep meaning.

    "I understand what your lord means."

    Leng Jiu immediately ordered the other soldiers not to follow, and accompanied Gu Chen to a virgin forest in the ancient demon star.

    "Your Excellency is really smart. Using the feud between the Dog Clan and the Cat Clan to find that kind of thing for us, this will not only reduce our casualties, but also weaken the strength of the Tooth Star and the Ear Star. It really kills two birds with one stone."

    "However, the patriarch of the dog clan obviously didn''t trust us very much. He specially called back the princess of the dog clan who was practicing in the Beiling Shenfu. It is said that the princess performed well in the Shenfu and is expected to become a god."

    "They are afraid that we will turn our backs on our promises, and want to use the Shenfu to create pressure on us. Poor dog clans don''t know, sir, you have already been in contact with Soochow Star, so why would you release a mere little girl who is practicing in the Shenfu?" In eyes?"

    Leng Jiu sneered, he was full of contempt when he mentioned the people of the dog clan and the cat clan, and there was much respect for Gu Chen in his words.

    "Well, how long do you think it will take for the dogs and cats to find something like that?"

    The three of them arrived at a secluded lake, Huanghu Tianxian asked.

    "It''s hard to say. After all, the ancient demon star is too big. Although the dogs and cats are proficient in finding objects, after all, the adults have given too few clues."

    Leng Jiu replied, with a sudden expression change, he turned his hand and took out a jade slip from the storage ring.

    He looked at it, and then his eyes became strange.

    "My lord, you said that you would leave the Yellow Fox Army to me after you found that thing. I don''t know if that counts?"

    Huanghu Tianxian hesitated, "Hmph, are you still worried that I will backtrack on what I promise?"

    When Leng Jiu heard the answer, he suddenly stepped back a few steps, his expression filled with fear.

    "You are not Master Yellow Fox!"

    The yellow fox fairy looked cold. "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "My lord has never promised me anything, and just now, my lord sent me a message, saying that I will come in three days."

    "Since your lord won''t be here until three days later, who are you?"

    Leng Jiu''s eyes were cold, and he was about to fly up through the air, calling for many soldiers to come over.

    "It''s not good!" The yellow fox fairy realized that things had gone wrong, and his expression changed.

    boom!

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly took a step forward, and a boundless force of gravity acted on Leng Jiu''s body, causing him who was about to fly to fall down heavily!

    At the same time, the Heaven Sweeping Knife appeared in Gu Chen''s hand, and he raised the knife and dropped it like lightning!

    Clang clang clang.

    The cold vulture reacted greatly, wrapping itself with its wings on the back, those wings were as hard as metal and possessed extremely strong defensive power.

    It''s just how sharp the Xuantian knife is, his wings are still bloody under this knife, and he let out a few screams.

    "die!"

    Gu Chen''s saber technique was fast and fierce, and he slashed seven times in a row, but Leng Jiu lost in the end, and his body was split in half!

    His primordial spirit fled out of the body in a hurry, turning into an illusory vulture, and wanted to continue to escape.

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with a burst of bright purple light, and the vast purple energy rushed past, and immediately wiped out even his primordial spirit!

    In less than ten breaths in total, Gu Chen took him by surprise and killed a master of the fairyland in a thunderous manner!

    "Okay, good skill!"

    Huang Hu Tianxian clapped his hands with a look of relief.

    Gu Chen looked at him coldly, "Who are you?"

    Gu Chen had doubts when this guy brought him into the ancient demon star before, but when he introduced himself to Leng Jiu, he casually said that he was from the Eastern Wu star, and Gu Chen immediately understood that the other party was a counterfeit.

    The other party pretended to be Huanghu Tianxian, and brought himself into the ancient demon star.

    His camouflage is really good, whether it''s the soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army or the Leng Vulture, they should all know the Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal very well, but along the way, no one doubted his identity.

    If Leng Jiu hadn''t just received a summons from the real Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal, maybe he could continue to act in this scene.

    Gu Chen had been watching the situation quietly, but seeing that Leng Jiu wanted to call up soldiers, he had no choice but to act.

    Otherwise, as soon as the army arrives, it will be difficult to fly.

    "Boy, don''t stare at me with such eyes, how can we say that we are also on the same boat now."

    Huanghu Tianxian winked at Gu Chen, and his body changed suddenly, turning into a big black dog!

    "It''s you!" Gu Chen was greatly surprised, he didn''t expect that the person disguised as the Yellow Fox Fairy was actually the black dog he had met in Erxing before.

    The black dog''s tricks are really good, and he played the monks of the cat tribe and the soldiers of the yellow fox army around.

    "Why did you help me in?" Gu Chen asked coldly.

    "Because I know you will come in handy."

    The black dog glanced at Leng Jiu''s corpse on the ground with a smile, his face was full of complacency. "Facts have proved that my judgment is correct, you are more useful than I thought."

    "There is a price to pay for using me."

    Gu Chen pointed at the opponent with the tip of his knife.

    "You should have seen the anomaly a long time ago, but you still followed, which means that you also want to use me. Let''s save the intrigue and discuss how to cooperate. What do you think?" The black dog has eyes that can read people''s hearts.

    Gu Chen put down the knife, turned around and walked towards Leng Jiu''s body on the ground, and took off his armor with his hands.

    "What are you going to do? I don''t see that you have such a hobby?" The black dog looked at Gu Chen''s action with horror on his face.

    Gu Chen paused, turned his head angrily and said. "Since you want to act, do the full set. If you dare to hold me back, I won''t spare you!"

    After a while, Gu Chen burned Leng Jiu''s body on the ground completely, and he also put on the other party''s armor, becoming exactly the same as the other party.

    "Well, this disguise is barely qualified, but it''s still far behind me."

    The black dog turned into a yellow fox and fairy again, stroked his beard and commented.

 Chapter 752

    In the jungle, Gu Chen and the black dog reached a cooperation intention and communicated with each other.

    "More than half a year ago, the long-abandoned ancient demon star had a vision, which happened to be known to Huanghu Tianxian. Since then, he has blocked the ancient demon star from the outside world, hoping to find something in the legend."

    "The dog clan and the cat clan have been in constant conflict for a long time, and they both want to exterminate each other. The Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal took advantage of this and promised both parties that as long as whoever helps find what he wants, he will send troops to help one side."

    "So now a large number of monks from the dog clan and the cat clan have gathered in the ancient demon star, and they all want to find that thing."

    The black dog told the ins and outs of the blockade of the ancient demon star.

    "What is that thing? How did you know about it? Why did you come here?" Gu Chen asked in detail.

    In his opinion, the vision half a year ago was definitely related to the man in the bamboo hat, so it can be inferred that what the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal is looking for should also have something to do with him.

    "Yaoguhunyu, this is the name of that thing, have you ever heard of it?" The black dog''s expression became serious.

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "This ancient demon star was once an extremely prosperous ancient star that gathered countless demon clans, including the ancestors of the dog clan and cat clan, and even the fox clan born from the yellow fox fairy, all originated from the ancient demon star. "The black dog introduced the history of the ancient demon star.

    "Then why was this ancient star abandoned later? I found that the vitality of heaven and earth on this ancient star is quite abundant, and it doesn''t look like it''s not suitable for cultivation."

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the Ancient Fey Star, he felt that this place was full of vitality, far better than the Canghuang Ancient Star. Such a place was enough to breed many civilizations instead of being abandoned.

    "When the ancient demon star civilization was at its brightest, there were tens of thousands of species of the demon race, and it was also the number one ancient life star in the entire Milky Way star field."

    "It''s just that an evil person appeared on the ancient demon star later, and his appearance directly destroyed the entire ancient star!" When the black dog mentioned that person, his eyes showed deep fear, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.

    "Evil person?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "There were human races on the ancient demon planet back then, but their power was very weak. To put it bluntly, the human races at that time were like the rations of the major monster races. That evil person was born in such an environment. At that time, no one thought about it. It can cause such a catastrophe."

    "Many monster clans disappeared inexplicably on the ancient demon planet back then, which led to mutual suspicion and suspicion among the major clans, which led to serious conflicts. It is said that the feud between the dog clan and the cat clan was established at that time."

    "There are more and more monster clans missing. After each clan started to hate and confront each other, they finally found clues and found that it was the evil person who committed all these crimes."

    "The evil man kept abducting the blood of the monster race for ten years, and finally his deeds were revealed, attracting the unanimous pursuit and killing of tens of thousands of monster race in the ancient star."

    "He was chased to a cave in the end, and there was no way out. All the monsters thought that this matter was finally coming to an end. Who would have thought that this was just the beginning."

    "In the battle that year, the elite monks from all the monster races gathered outside the cave, and they had planned to kill the evil man together, but they didn''t expect a strange fragrance to emanate from the cave, which made all the monster races go crazy. "

    "The demon clan entered it and never came out again, and the evil man has disappeared since then, leaving only a jade bead, which is the Yaogu Soul Jade!"

    "After the Yaogu Soul Jade was born, it was full of evil nature. It possessed the power to bewitch the hearts of demons. All the demon clans fought for it, causing the ancient demon star to bleed like rivers!"

    "During this process, the demonic power of the ancient ghost jade became stronger and stronger, and the demon cultivators on the ancient demon star became more and more crazy, eventually causing the entire civilization of the ancient star to be destroyed!"

    "After that, some of the demon clans who were still awake left the ancient demon star in time, and went to other stars to multiply and live. Since then, the ancient demon star has completely become an unknown place, and it has been kept silent by all tribes and strictly forbidden to enter."

    "Long years have passed, and the ancient demon soul jade has gradually become a legend, and no one has seen its whereabouts. What happened on the ancient demon star that year, even the many demon clans who are descendants of the ancient demon star, have no one. Believe it."

    After the black dog finished telling the whole story, he let out a long sigh.

    "It seems that the vision that appeared more than half a year ago was determined by Huanghu Tianxian to be caused by the Yaogu Soul Jade? He wants to get the legendary jade?"

    Gu Chen thought deeply, and there were ripples in his heart.

    The so-called evil person reminded him of the bamboo hat man involuntarily. Descending on an ancient star and bringing disaster to that ancient star, this is really like the style of a man in a bamboo hat!

    "Yes, it is rumored that although the Yaogu Soul Jade is evil, it also possesses extremely powerful power. The Yue clan of the Eastern Wu Star is very interested in it. The Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal probably wants to dedicate it to the gods in exchange for the opportunity to step into the divine way .¡±

    "I heard about this matter from one of Huanghu Tianxian''s subordinates earlier. As soon as I knew about it, I came here immediately, trying to prevent Yaoguhunyu from being born again."

    Only then did Gu Chen understand why the black dog said earlier that he was from Soochow Star, so it turned out that there was such a relationship in it.

    In this way, Gu Chen can completely understand what happened on this ancient planet.

    "I''ve already told you everything I know, and now it''s time to replace you. At this juncture, you must have some special reason for coming to this ancient demon star, right?" The black dog stared at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, it was about the man in the bamboo hat and the domineering body, how could he tell the black dog? What''s more, in his opinion, what the other party said may not be all the truth.

    "The princess of the dog clan was kind to me before, and I heard that they had a war with the cat clan, so I wanted to help." Gu Chen said casually.

    "Oh? Are you so sympathetic?" The black dog had a ghostly expression on his face.

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, flipped his hand, and took out the fragment Wu Lingxian left him from the storage ring.

    This fragment is made of jade, could it have any relationship with Yaoguhun jade?

    As soon as he thought about it, he saw the fragments glowing faintly, and there was a faint wave coming from a distant direction!

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, and the black dog also noticed the movement.

    "This... this thing is..."

    The black dog came up, and his expression changed a lot!

    "interesting."

    Gu Chen sneered, let go of the fragment in his hand, and saw it floating up, and slowly flew towards the direction of the wave.

    He followed immediately, and the black dog did not leave even a step.

    After advancing in the jungle for several hours, the fluctuation in the sense became more and more intense, and at this time, there was a fierce fighting sound from the front.

    Gu Chen grabbed the fragments, suppressed his breath, hid in the jungle with the black dog, and looked outside.

    At this time, there was chaos outside, and the monks of the dog clan and the cat clan were fighting!

 Chapter 753

    "We discovered this place first!"

    "Joke, who stipulated that if you find this place first, we can''t come here?"

    The cats and dogs were noisy, and the sound of the fierce fighting spread far away.

    Through the gap in the forest, Gu Chen saw a cave looming under a cliff surrounded by lush branches and vine leaves in front of him.

    The ground outside the cave is all black, as if it was formed after being soaked in blood, it looks very evil!

    "Could it be that this place is where the evil man and many monster races fell?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and the fragment in his hand clearly pointed to the cave, and the fluctuations he had noticed before came from inside.

    "I didn''t expect that the dogs and cats would discover this place so quickly. The Yaogu Soul Jade must not be allowed to reappear in the world. It''s just..."

    The black dog secretly glanced at Gu Chen, with a lot of confusion in his eyes.

    "I have to go into this cave no matter what, so should you?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the black dog.

    At present, the clues given by Wu Lingxian have become more and more clear, and Gu Chen knows that his goal is the Yaogu Soul Jade.

    He didn''t know how evil and dangerous it was, but since it was here, he couldn''t miss it.

    "If you and I want to continue to cooperate, first tell me, where did you get this piece of Yaogu Soul Jade, and you have been here before?"

    Black Dog asked in a low voice.

    "This is the fragment of the Yaogu Soul Jade?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed deep thought, although he had some guesses, but it''s another thing to be confirmed.

    "Seeing how confident you are, could it be that you have seen the Yaogu Soul Jade before? Have you been here before? I should ask you this question?"

    Gu Chen said meaningfully.

    The black dog choked for breath, unwilling to respond.

    "It seems that you and I have some secrets, but the reality before us is that we can''t get close to the entrance of the cave under such a big battle between the cat clan and the dog clan. And if they continue to make a big noise, it will attract the yellow fox army. "

    "Judging from the news that Leng Jiu received, the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal will come over in three days. We only have three days. When someone comes, it will be even more difficult to do anything."

    "Therefore, the best way is for us to continue acting, so that we can enter the cave in a grand manner."

    Gu Chen analyzed.

    "You must tell me the purpose of your search for Yaogu Soul Jade, otherwise it will be difficult for me to cooperate with you." Black Dog said.

    "It seems that it is difficult for us to trust each other." Gu Chen shook his head, knowing that the conversation had collapsed.

    During the discussion between the two, the dog clan and the cat clan fought more and more fiercely. Gu Chen saw that the dog clan princess he knew was besieged by several cat clan monks and fell into a crisis.

    Seeing that the casualties on both sides were gradually increasing, and the soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army noticed the movement in the distance and were rushing here, the black dog couldn''t hold back.

    It was about to make a move, but saw that Gu Chen had already strode out.

    "Stop here!"

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and a burst of energy knocked back the cat monks who attacked the dog princess.

    If he didn''t make a move, the Princess of the Dog Clan would at least end up seriously injured. The other party was kind to him, and he couldn''t just save her just to negotiate with the black dog.

    The black dog saw that Gu Chen came forward to rescue the princess of the dog clan first, and his eyes showed surprise. Does this human race really have some friendship with the dog clan?

    "Fellow Daoist Leng Vulture, why are you here?"

    The cat clan and dog clan monks present stopped their movements and looked at Gu Chen unexpectedly.

    "Not only he is here, but also me."

    The black dog also came out of the jungle, that yellow fox and celestial being in full swing.

    call out! call out!

    The soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army in the sky arrived at this time, and saluted after seeing the two adults.

    "It''s okay here, you continue to patrol."

    The black dog waved his hand, signaling the soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army to leave.

    The soldiers did not become suspicious, and continued their original patrol, while he walked towards the cave calmly.

    "Thank you everyone, the ancient demon star is so big, and this cave has been hidden from the world for so many years, it is really not an easy task to find it again."

    he said casually.

    "Master Huanghu, my dog ??clan discovered this place first, I wonder if your original promise still counts?"

    The patriarch of the dog clan said immediately.

    "Fart! Lord Huanghu''s original condition was who would hand over the Yaogu Soul Jade to him first, but what about the Yaogu Soul Jade now? You clearly haven''t got it yet, so how can it be considered a success?"

    The patriarch of the cat clan sneered.

    The two patriarchs took the lead in the dispute, and the other clansmen immediately quarreled even more.

    Gu Chen shook his head secretly, the hatred between the dog clan and the cat clan was too deep, it was clearly used as a weapon, but in order to defeat the enemy clan, they were willing to be used.

    "The cat patriarch is right. The rules I set at the beginning were indeed who should find the Yaogu Soul Jade first. But now it is not confirmed that the Yaogu Soul Jade is in this cave. Why are you fighting like this? ?¡±

    The black dog shook his head, "That''s all right, you guys stop fighting for now, go into the cave with me to check it out first, if the Yaoguhunyu is really inside, it''s not too late to argue about it again, right?"

    The monks of the two races hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    After days of searching, they found this place. They felt that the target must be here, but they didn''t dare to speak nonsense.

    If there is a joy in time and space, but angers the yellow fox fairy, that would be bad.

    So a group of people, headed by Gu Chen and Heigou, temporarily put down their weapons and walked into the cave.

    As soon as he entered the cave, the temperature dropped sharply. What was even more frightening was that the rock walls and ground in the cave were full of skeletons.

    These skeletons belonged to all kinds of monsters, big and small. They were sealed in the soil like amber, and the soil became dark red when it infiltrated.

    The evil spirit here is extremely strong, and people''s emotions become tyrannical for no reason when they are in it.

    "This place is indeed the unknown place that was rumored back then." The patriarch of the dog clan showed a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Within a day, thousands of monster masters walked into the cave, disappeared together with the evil man, and the Yaogu Soul Jade was born.

    From the moment the soul jade was born, the ancient demon star ushered in a bloodbath, until it finally perished.

    Although the dog clans of these kinds of legends are skeptical, they are still full of taboos when they witness the blood in this cave with their own eyes.

    "Hmph, it''s just a blood-stained cave. Even if the rumor of the Yaogu Soul Jade is true, after so many years, the demon power should no longer exist."

    The patriarch of the cat clan behaved very disapprovingly.

    Everyone went deep into the cave, and found that the cave was very tortuous, with countless forks, and the end could not be seen at a glance.

    The black dog led the way, and Gu Chen saw that it did not hesitate when faced with multiple choices of entrances, as if it had been here before, and its eyes became more thoughtful.

    The black dog''s understanding of Yaoguhunyu was beyond his imagination, and from it, he wondered if he could dig out some information related to the bamboo hat man.

    Everyone quickly went deep into the deepest part of the cave, and there was actually a fragmented coffin hidden inside. There were countless blood stains and bone fragments all over the wooden boards of the coffin, and it was unknown how long it had existed.

    And the whole cave was in a mess, as if it had experienced a big war not long ago. There were fallen gravel everywhere, covering up many traces on the ground.

    Gu Chen looked towards the corner of the cave, and found a broken white jade bead somewhere on the ground. A few drops of golden blood were stained between the cracks of the jade bead, which looked particularly conspicuous!

 Chapter 754

    "Yaogu Soul Jade!"

    Seeing the incomplete white jade beads, many monks from the dog clan and cat clan let out a low cry at the same time.

    The fastest responder was the patriarch of the cat clan. He came out like a ghost, so he had to strike first!

    "Damn it!"

    The Patriarch of the Dog Clan was a little slow to react, and suddenly became anxious. If the Cat Clan gets the Yaogu Soul Jade first, the situation will be bad!

    The reaction of the two was too fast, almost in tandem, the patriarch of the cat clan was about to touch the white jade bead with his hand, the patriarch of the dog clan was already behind him, his eyes turned cold, and he wanted to sneak up on him from behind!

    At this moment, the bodies of both of them froze, as if they were rigidly frozen in place!

    "what happened?"

    This scene made others stare at each other.

    I saw the two of them turned around slowly, their eyes became red like blood, and their real bodies were revealed, with a demonic aura soaring to the sky!

    "Not good, they were affected by the evil spirit of the Yaogu Soul Jade."

    The black dog''s expression changed, and as soon as he finished speaking, the two patriarchs let out an angry roar and rushed towards everyone!

    The two of them acted recklessly, and it was too sudden, causing the monks of the two clans to be in chaos.

    At this time, Gu Chen and the black dog made a move!

    The black dog took out a rope and threw it casually. The patriarch of the dog clan was immediately tied up and lost his fighting power.

    Gu Chen raised one hand, a terrifying repulsion was generated out of thin air, and the cat patriarch who was flying towards him was forcibly sent flying!

    bang bang! bang bang!

    His approach was much more brutal, the repulsive force and the suction force were continuously transformed, and he bumped the cat patriarch back and forth abruptly, and finally passed out.

    The two out-of-control patriarchs were restrained, while the scalps of the others felt numb.

    "The legend is true, the Yaogu Soul Jade can really confuse the demon''s heart!"

    The dog princess took a deep breath, her father lost consciousness just by getting close to the Yaogu soul jade, which shows how powerful the influence of the soul jade is on people.

    Gu Chen stared at the soul jade on the ground, especially the few drops of golden blood in the cracks, his heart fluctuated.

    Tyrant blood!

    There is Tyrannical Blood remaining on the Yaogu Soul Jade, what''s going on?

    "This place is too evil, you go out first."

    Gu Chen looked at the monks of the two races and said coldly.

    The two patriarchs lost their minds in an instant, making the monks of the two clans lose their confidence in snatching the Yaogu Soul Jade. Originally, the Soul Jade was also going to be handed over to the Huanghu Army. Now that Gu Chen said so, they didn''t hesitate much and rushed Exit the cave.

    Soon, only Gu Chen and Heigou were left in the cave.

    At this time, Gu Chen took out the small piece from his body again.

    As soon as the fragments appeared, there was a faint light, and there were also some small fragments floating around the Yaoguhunyu.

    These fragments exude the same fluctuations as the soul jade itself, obviously from the same source.

    "Your fragments really belong to the ancient Yaohun jade. Who destroyed this jade? How much do you know?"

    The black dog stared at Gu Chen intently.

    Gu Chen looked calm, "If you are willing to tell me why you are so familiar with this place, I might consider telling you the answer."

    The black dog hesitated and said. "it is good!"

    "I was originally a resident of this ancient demon star, and I personally experienced the catastrophe caused by the ancient demon soul jade!"

    Gu Chen looked at the black dog unexpectedly, if this is the case, how long should the black dog have survived?

    "It''s your turn to speak." The black dog said eagerly.

    "I don''t know who destroyed the Yaogu Soul Jade, but I can check it out."

    Gu Chen strode towards the Yaogu Soul Jade, the blood stains left on it really made him care too much.

    "Be careful! This Yaogu Soul Jade has devoured the souls of countless powerful monster races, and it can easily affect people''s minds!" The black dog hurriedly reminded, lest Gu Chen would also be tricked.

    "No matter how evil it is, it''s broken now. If even a piece of broken jade can affect my will, what else can I cultivate?"

    Gu Chen said calmly, his words contained strong confidence in his own willpower.

    He walked slowly towards the Yaogu Soul Jade, and found that as soon as he got close to it, all kinds of killing desires could not be restrained in his mind.

    The domineering blood in his body boiled a little, and the will to kill was destroyed by a more domineering will, which kept his eyes clear all the time.

    "This kid''s background is really not simple!"

    The black dog came up and saw that Gu Chen was not affected by the soul jade at all, and murmured in his heart.

    The biggest reason why it helped Gu Chen enter the ancient demon star was that he was different from other human races.

    It can''t tell where the specific difference is, but its vision has never been wrong.

    Gu Chen walked in front of Soul Jade, and the black dog also moved closer.

    Gu Chen was also surprised that he was fine, but the black dog was fine.

    "How do you investigate?" The black dog asked Gu Chen curiously.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, scanned the cave, and suddenly stretched out a hand, changing endlessly, and the colorful rays of light surged.

    "Time secret technique?" The black dog noticed it immediately.

    The power of the rolling years flooded the cave, and the surrounding scene began to change drastically.

    Gu Chen went back to the source, intending to find out what happened here.

    Under his spellcasting, the whole cave became grotesque, as if it was pulled back to the prehistoric era.

    The scene went back to the ancient times, Gu Chen and Heigou saw a human man covered in bandages running into the cave.

    The man was seriously injured, but laughed hysterically. "Jie Jie Jie, come on, come eat me!"

    He smiled and untied the bandages all over his body, and his flesh and blood actually exuded a strong fragrance. After that, endless big monsters rushed in from outside the cave, scrambling to snatch his flesh and blood and devour it!

    His body was eaten by countless monster races, and soon there was only a skeleton left, and that skeleton was engraved with strange runes. When his flesh and blood were devoured by many monster races, he emitted There was a strong bloody light.

    After that, the man merged with the thousands of monsters who devoured his flesh and blood, they all disappeared, and finally turned into a jade bead!

    Ancient Demon Soul Jade!

    This jade was actually born after countless demon clans devoured the flesh and blood of that evil man!

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved, that evil man''s crazy appearance, and the hot light in his eyes all reminded him of the man in the bamboo hat.

    For the sake of the experiment, even one''s own body can be sacrificed, which is in line with the character of that lunatic!

    After the Yaogu Soul Jade was born, a large number of monster races visited this cave one after another, but without exception, their souls were all swallowed by the Soul Jade in the end, and their bodies were enslaved by it.

    The only exception was a young black dog. It entered the cave, and after witnessing the soul jade devouring its parents, it fled out in a hurry...

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen looked at the black dog next to him, believing what he said earlier.

    The black dog looked at the past clouds and smoke reappearing in front of his eyes, and there was a complex light in his eyes, as well as a trace of hidden hatred!

 Chapter 755

    The screen switched quickly like light and shadow, and after an unknown amount of time, two people appeared in the screen in front of me.

    Seeing these two people, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly!

    The visitors were actually Gu Tianming and Wu Lingxian who were controlled by the bamboo hat man. When they came to this cave, the bamboo hat man picked up the Yaoguhun jade with a wicked smile.

    The Yaogu Soul Jade, which has brought ominousness to countless people, has no effect on the bamboo hat man at all. He examines it with a smile, as if examining one of his own masterpieces.

    "Who is he?" Black Dog asked in surprise.

    "A lunatic." Gu Chen murmured.

    The man in the bamboo hat played with the Yaoguhunyu for a while, and then he did something that made Gu Chen unable to move his eyes away.

    Gu Chen saw that he threw the white ape out of the Qiankun bag, it was dying and its body was covered with scars.

    The man in the bamboo hat cast a spell in this cave, and the target was the white ape. He seemed to use the power of the Yaogu Soul Jade to do something to the white ape. weep.

    Gu Chen seemed to be able to hear its mournful cry, his fists could not help but clenched tightly, his eyes turned red.

    The casting of the spell lasted for a long time, and when the man in the bamboo hat showed a smug smile, it seemed that he was done, the white ape suddenly changed!

    The whole thing of it is linked together, which profoundly expounds the word cause and effect.

    Gu Chen looked at Yaoguhunyu, he believed that what Wu Lingxian wanted to tell him was not just about the white ape, he could have said in the letter that there was the secret of the man in the bamboo hat.

    The real identity of the bamboo hat man is too big for Gu Chen to imagine. The other party has the ability to inject countless strands of souls into countless ancient life stars to conduct various researches.

    The evil person that appeared in the ancient demon star is very likely to be a clone of the bamboo hat man, and may even be a more important clone, so Wu Lingxian revealed the information here.

    As for the specific information Gu Chen wanted to disclose, it is still unknown, but it must be related to this Yaoguhunyu.

    "This thing must be obtained."

    Gu Chen was sure that he had to get this thing. This thing might be related to whether he could defeat the bamboo hat man.

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand to grab Yaoguhunyu, but there was a claw beside him that was faster than him!

    "This thing can''t be given to you!"

    The black dog snatched the Yaogu Soul Jade, and it held the Soul Jade in its hand, but its spirit was not affected.

    "You have witnessed the evil of this thing with your own eyes, why do you still want to own it?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Tell me, the origin of that person!" The black dog firmly grasped Yaoguhunyu, and said with certainty.

    Gu Chen knew that he was referring to the man in the bamboo hat, and the other party might have guessed that the evil man had some relationship with the man in the bamboo hat.

    "I''ll tell you his origin, and you''ll give me the Yaogu Soul Jade?" Gu Chen bargained.

    "You answer my question first." The black dog looked resolutely.

    Gu Chen knew that the black dog was also a victim of the bamboo hat man, so he understood how it felt right now.

    Because of the appearance of the bamboo hat man, the ancient demon star was completely destroyed. From this point of view, ancient star Canghuang was considered lucky.

    "In my hometown, there was such a person..."

    Gu Chen slowly explained the people in the bamboo hat he knew, omitting the matter of domineering, and focused on describing the words and deeds of the people in the bamboo hat.

    "This person is unfathomable. He has invested countless souls in all major star fields in the universe. As long as his souls go, disasters will happen."

    Gu Chen''s tone was heavy.

    "Sure enough." Heigou murmured after listening.

    "What is it?" Gu Chen asked in confusion.

    "For countless years, I have always been deeply concerned about what happened to the ancient demon star, and have conducted a lot of investigations."

    "I have been to many ancient stars, and I have heard many stories about ancient stars that have perished. During the process of those ancient stars'' demise, it seemed that there was an invisible big hand manipulating everything."

    "Behind the destruction of every ancient star, there is a figure like the bamboo hat man. I have been trying to track him down, but it has always been one step too late."

    "Many of those destroyed ancient stars were extremely powerful, and some even possessed immortal king-level masters, but they couldn''t escape reincarnation in the end."

    "The ancient star you came from escaped a catastrophe, and you have survived until now without incident!"

    The black dog looked at Gu Chen with a strange light in his eyes.

    Until today, it has a clear outline of the person it is chasing.

    It turned out that it had always thought that it might be crazy, that what happened to many ancient stars might be a coincidence, and that the demise of the ancient demon star was just an accident.

    In its eyes, the opponent is like an impenetrable way of heaven, an irresistible reincarnation, but now because of Gu Chen, it has truly confirmed his existence!

 Chapter 756

    The black dog thought over and over again, and finally handed the Yaogu Soul Jade to Gu Chen.

    "This thing is in your hands, maybe it can play a greater role." It said.

    It has been chasing for most of its life and still can''t catch the figure of that evil person, but Gu Chen has inextricable relationship with him. Its intuition tells it that only through Gu Chen can it get close to him.

    When Gu Chen took the Yaogu Soul Jade, the surging demon energy rushed over his face, making it difficult to keep calm.

    His small fragment and the fragments on the ground reacted one after another, and reattached to the soul jade, making it no longer incomplete.

    It''s just that its surface is still full of cracks. Gu Chen estimated that if the Yaogu Soul Jade hadn''t been damaged, no matter how strong his willpower was, he might be taken away by it.

    This Yaogu Soul Jade is related to the secret of the hat man, Gu Chen wanted to study it immediately, but right now it is not the right place.

    A large number of monks from the dog clan and cat clan are still outside, and the Yellow Fox Army has blocked the ancient demon star. It is unknown when his identity will be exposed.

    "Before the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal arrives, let''s leave this planet." Gu Chen said to the black dog, at this time the two had a little more trust.

    "We can''t just leave like this." The black dog shook his head, worry flashing across his eyes.

    "The yellow fox has a sinister and vicious character. If he knew that the Yaoguhunyu had been taken away by us, he would definitely anger the dogs and cats. Moreover, the matter involved the gods of Soochow Star, so the problem would be even more complicated."

    "If we leave like this, it may bring catastrophe to the Dog Clan."

    The black dog comes from the dog clan, and is even the ancestor of the dog clan in terms of seniority, but he wandered in the interstellar very early and was unknown to the dog clan.

    "This is indeed a problem." Gu Chen frowned, he had a good impression of the dog race, and he didn''t want to cause them big trouble because of his arrival.

    "It seems that we can only fight out." He quickly made a decision, his eyes turned cold.

    As long as he kills out in a grand manner, it won''t be easy to implicate the dog clan in this matter.

    "At present, there are a large number of yellow fox soldiers stationed outside the ancient demon star. It''s not easy, are you sure?" The black dog said in surprise. It didn''t expect Gu Chen to be willing to take such a big risk for the dog clan who just met by chance. .

    "I also thought that the yellow fox army was not pleasing to the eye, so they just started killing to earn some travel expenses." Gu Chen laughed.

    "Well, let''s go together!"

    The two left the cave together. When they stepped out of the cave, the patriarchs of the dog and cat clans had already regained consciousness.

    The two patriarchs were about to ask Yaoguhunyu about it, when Leng Jiu suddenly changed his appearance into a very ordinary-looking human man.

    "Who are you?"

    The expressions of the monks of the two races all changed drastically.

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, swiped his finger forward, and the yin and yang qi merged.

    clang!

    A yin and yang sword slashed heavily at the monks of the two races, making them take precautions, while Gu Chen and Heigou took advantage of this opportunity to soar into the sky!

    At this time, the black dog also turned into a human man, his face was as dark as charcoal, and his eyes looked a little wretched.

    It can''t reveal its dog clan identity, so together with Gu Chen, it pretends to be a human clan.

    The two shot straight through the air, and the monks of the dog clan and the cat clan reacted and shouted angrily. "Don''t even try to escape! Leave the Yaogu Soul Jade behind!"

    They quickly chased them out, and the loud noise alarmed the patrolling Yellow Fox Army soldiers.

    The soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army saw two human monks of unknown origin appearing, armed with spears, they immediately pursued and surrounded them.

    "roll!"

    Gu Chen slashed out with one palm, and the terrifying repulsive force was like a gust of wind, blowing away all the soldiers who approached!

    The gravitational force on this ancient demon star is stronger than that of the Canghuang ancient star, which makes his sky-induced earthquake secret technique even more powerful.

    The black dog turned his hand and took out a bone. The material of the bone looked like jade but not jade.

    Its movements have no rules, but strangely, with one knock, a large number of soldiers were knocked down into the sky by it.

    "Take down these two human races!"

    "The Yaogu Soul Jade is in their hands!"

    The monks of the dog clan and the cat clan chased after them persistently. The soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army came from outside the sky. At a glance, they were densely packed, and magic weapons were flying all over the sky.

    "We are outnumbered!" The black dog smiled.

    "Which side has the most numbers is not certain."

    Gu Chen smiled and patted the Qiankun bag on his waist.

    buzz buzz.

    Immediately, hundreds of millions of blue vicious insects flew out, covering the sky and covering the ground, covering the soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army!

    "The rumored extinct Heaven-swallowing Demon Insect? And there are so many of them?"

    The black dog was startled when he saw a large number of blue fierce insects, and blurted out.

    "Swallowing Devil Insect?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. He had never been clear about the type of this fierce insect. Looking at the appearance of the black dog, it seemed that he knew something about them.

    Right now is not the time to discuss this, Gu Chen let out a long roar, and the swarm of insects rushed up.

    Originally, the soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army came aggressively, but when they saw hundreds of millions of fierce insects, they were shocked and turned around and ran away!

    Gu Chen''s fierce insects have evolved further after devouring the flesh and blood of a large number of alien soldiers and even immortals on the Canghuang ancient star. Now they are extremely fierce. Seeing the soldiers fleeing, they actively chased them out!

    For a moment, there were screams in the sky, and the swarm of insects divided into dozens of strands. Wherever they went, the soldiers were instantly gnawed down to their bones, which made people shudder.

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the Kunlun sword, and he and the black dog smashed out of the atmosphere of the ancient demon star.

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    The soldiers of the Yellow Fox Army were shocked and angry, and two masters from the fairyland came quickly.

    The monks of the dog clan and the cat clan also blocked the retreat of the two.

    Gu Chen''s face remained unchanged, and the Kunlun sword pointed to a certain place in the starry sky.

    Long. Long. Long.

    Meteorites suspended in the starry sky in the distance were mobilized by him, turned into a meteor shower, and kept falling down.

    Boom boom boom!

    The appearance of the meteorite disturbed the soldiers and created a gap. Gu Chen took advantage of this opportunity and stepped on the star-wearing step.

    Standing in the starry sky, his body was covered with layers of starlight, turning into a ray of light, and he escaped thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.

    "Wait for me!"

    The black dog ran wildly on both legs, but the speed was not slow, and followed him steadily.

    The two plunged into the Milky Way, and a general of the Yellow Fox Army was furious when he saw this.

    "Hurry up and chase me! Absolutely don''t let them escape!"

    "Notify the adults about him!"

    Gu Chen and the black dog ran all the way, they didn''t go to the place where ancient life stars such as Black Dragon Star and Ya Star gathered, but got into the vast Milky Way.

    The place where the ancient stars of life gather is also the most powerful of the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal, and it is easy to be discovered.

    And this galaxy is full of flowing star sand, it is very difficult for the spaceship to advance here, it is far less flexible than them, which is conducive to throwing off the enemy.

 Chapter 757

    Gu Chen used the stars and moon steps to his heart''s content in the starry sky, and his footwork was many times faster than when he was on the pale yellow ancient star.

    Since he entered the vast starry sky, his Tian Chen Vientiane Art has undergone some changes, and it has become more powerful than before, which not only makes his cultivation progress rapidly, but also the power of the secret art he mastered is stronger.

    He guessed that there are too many celestial bodies scattered in the starry sky, and the Tianchen Vientiane formula is the reason for cultivating with the power of celestial bodies.

    He is like a fish in water in the starry sky, and the feeling that he is not bound by the earth and the ancient star''s heaven is really wonderful.

    The two advanced in the Milky Way for several days, seeing that the pursuers behind them were gone, and finally settled on a lifeless star.

    There is no life on this star, and there are deserts everywhere, and the wind blowing through it is like a knife, which can kill ordinary creatures in an instant.

    The two of them rested here, and Gu Chen ordered the swarm to guard around the stars, so that they would know immediately if an enemy approached them.

    "The sky-swallowing demon insect is a terrible and vicious insect that can continuously evolve by devouring other species. It has almost disappeared in all major star fields in the universe. Where did you get so many? It seems that they have evolved several times. It''s really enviable."

    Seeing hundreds of millions of fierce insects scattered around to guard, the black dog said with emotion.

    Gu Chen already knew how powerful the swarms were, but he didn''t expect them to be well-known in the universe.

    "It''s a pity that you raised them too extensively. If they fall into the hands of a powerful insect cultivator, they will definitely evolve at a faster speed."

    The black dog shook his head again, regretfully.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, he took out the Yaogu Soul Jade, and was examining it carefully.

    This thing was born by devouring a clone of the bamboo hat man and the flesh and blood of countless monster races, and then destroyed an ancient star of life. Even though the whole body is covered with cracks, you can still feel the monstrous evil spirit inside it.

    Gu Chen separated a wisp of consciousness, and tried to drill into it along the cracks on its surface to investigate.

    As soon as his consciousness entered inside, there seemed to be countless monster spirits roaring in front of his eyes, destroying all his wisps of consciousness in an instant!

    Gu Chen''s face turned pale, and he quickly cut off the connection with that wisp of spiritual consciousness. This demon ancient soul jade was so fierce that he followed his spiritual consciousness to try to hurt his primordial spirit.

    "It seems that it is not easy to pry into the secret of this soul jade."

    Gu Chen frowned, his consciousness would be wiped out as soon as he penetrated into the Yaogu Soul Jade, how could he find out what mysteries were inside?

    "This jade is a great evil. It has devoured the souls of countless creatures in the ancient demon star. How can it be easy to control it? It is already very rare for you to be able to keep your mind clear in front of it and not be aroused by it."

    The black dog said, "Let me try it?"

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen handed the Soul Jade to him.

    There was a strange light in the eyes of the black dog, and soon the pupils of both eyes disappeared, only an abnormally pure and powerful spiritual wave surrounded the Yaogu Soul Jade.

    Gu Chen felt his mental strength and was quite shocked.

    He has always been unable to see through this black dog, and the tyranny of the soul he is showing now is far beyond his imagination.

    Judging from the performance of the other party''s shots all the way before, his strength is probably at the level of the fairyland, but right now his soul fluctuations are as unfathomable as the vast sea.

    This is illogical. The realm of a monk''s primordial spirit and the physical body is generally not too different. The black dog feels to him, as if an extremely powerful soul is trapped in a mortal body.

    He couldn''t help but wonder what the other party has experienced. It spent most of its life in the vast starry sky, so there must be many stories.

    The black dog inspected Yaoguhunyu for a long time before his eyes returned to normal, with a dignified expression on his face.

    "How?" Gu Chen asked.

    "There is a very strange soul in this Yaogu Soul Jade. It has been playing hide-and-seek with me. If I guess correctly, it is what we are looking for." Black Dog said.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, "Are you referring to the soul of the man in the bamboo hat?"

    The Yaogu Soul Jade was born after devouring that evil person, so it is not unusual for the other party''s soul to merge into the jade.

    If there is really a strand of the soul of the man in the bamboo hat in this jade, as long as he grabs it and searches for the soul, it will be of great significance to Gu Chen!

    "Will this split soul reveal our position?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    He wanted to find his father who was controlled by the split soul of the bamboo hat man, but he knew that at least until he found his father, he must not be aware of his existence by the bamboo hat man''s true deity.

    The current bamboo hat man may still think that he is in the ancient pale yellow star, and the ancient pale yellow star has disappeared into the universe again, so he has nothing to do with himself.

    But if he knows that he has stepped into the starry sky, it is difficult to guarantee whether the deity will come in person.

    Gu Chen is very clear about how attached the man in the bamboo hat is to himself. At least before he rescues his father, he doesn''t want to expose himself, so as not to startle the snake.

    "According to what you said, the other party has sent countless souls to the major star regions. Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to detect the movement of the Yaogu Soul Jade. Think about it, if he can accurately perceive what happens to each strand of soul, No matter how powerful his realm is, I am afraid that he has already lost his mind."

    The black dog analyzed, "Therefore, as long as he doesn''t know that the Yaogu Soul Jade has fallen into your hands, he won''t deliberately sense it, and our location won''t be exposed."

    "If we can catch this strand of his soul and get valuable information through it, it will be worth it even if the location is revealed."

    Excitement shone in the black dog''s eyes. For the first time in so many years, he was so close to the mastermind behind the destruction of the ancient stars.

    He wants to find out his identity and dig out his secrets!

    "Can you find out that strand of soul?" Gu Chen''s mind also became excited. Through that strand of soul, he might be able to find the location of his father, and even find a way to defeat the bamboo hat man.

    "It''s hard, that strand of soul is too cunning, and has been playing hide-and-seek with me. Over the endless years, the Yaogu Soul Jade has absorbed too many demon spirits, and it is hidden inside, so it is difficult to distinguish." Hei With a regretful face, the dog looked at Gu Chen, but had a bold idea.

    "What are you staring at me for?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "There is a way that may help us find that strand of soul. Although it will take a little risk for you, it will also have great benefits. I wonder if you are willing to try it?" the black dog said expectantly.

    "any solution?"

    The black dog then picked a fragment from the Yaoguhun jade and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "We can take the method of dividing and breaking to reduce the range of activities of the evil spirit little by little."

    "There are a lot of monster spirits in this fragment. If you can refine them one by one, it will greatly increase your soul power and help us catch it!"

    The black dog spoke with certainty.

    "Why didn''t you come?" Gu Chen asked.

    "My soul power is too strong. If that part of the soul is hidden in the fragments, after knowing that I have nowhere to go, I will probably choose to self-destruction."

    "But you are different. If it were you, that strand of soul would be lucky. In addition, he has always been interested in you, so you have a better chance of catching him!"

    "This is also an opportunity for you. If you can digest the power of this Yaogu Soul Jade, your strength will have an astonishing leap forward!"

 Chapter 758

    On the Ancient Fey Star, the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal looked extremely ugly.

    "The Yaogu Soul Jade was snatched away, Fellow Daoist Huanghu, you are really disappointing. It seems that the quota promised to you should end here."

    Beside Huanghu Tianxian, stood an old man and a young man, and the voice of the old man showed no emotion.

    "Fellow Daoist Yue, I am indeed negligent in this matter, please give me some time, I will definitely catch those two hateful human monks!"

    Huang Hu Tianxian hurriedly said.

    "Human cultivator? According to what your subordinates said, those two people pretended to be you and your subordinates, and blatantly deceived everyone. This is enough to show that their disguise skills are superb."

    "It''s hard to say whether they belong to the human race. You don''t know their true colors at all. How do you find them?" the old man sneered.

    "This... I will issue wanted notices to all the ancient life stars on Nineteen Star Road, and I can always find their clues!" Huanghu Tianxian gritted his teeth.

    "They fled into the Milky Way. I''m afraid they will deliberately avoid the ancient planets of life. How much time do you plan to spend looking for them, looking for a needle in a haystack?" The old man kept sarcasm.

    "Then what should fellow Daoist Yiyue say?" Huanghu Tianxian asked with a wry smile.

    "That''s all." The old man snorted coldly, and looked at the young man with red lips and white teeth beside him. "Yue Qing, you can go with Fellow Daoist Huanghu, and you must bring back the Yaogu Soul Jade, that kind of thing was ordered by the ancestors."

    "Understood, Uncle Third." The young Yueqing nodded with a neutral voice.

    "Can this little friend Yue help me find those two people?" Huanghu Tianxian looked suspicious.

    "Hmph, just because you''re a drunkard, it doesn''t mean that others are too. Yue Qing is a rare god of seeing and hearing. Follow them in the direction of their escape. I believe he will find something." The old man said proudly, saying to himself There is no doubt about the ability of the juniors.

    Huanghu Tianxian was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Then if I successfully find the Yaogu Soul Jade..."

    "I''ll give you half a month. If you can deliver the Yaogu Soul Jade to this old man within half a month, then the original agreement will still take effect. This old man is waiting for you at Black Dragon Star. You''d better not let this old man down again." !"

    The old man left after speaking, while the Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal treated Yue Qing as a guest of honor.

    "Little friend Yue, look..." he said expectantly.

    Yue Qing looked at the vast Milky Way in front of him, his eyes seemed to see through everything, and he sniffed gently with his nose.

    "There is a very unusual wisp of demonic energy. If I guessed correctly, it should belong to the Yaogu Soul Jade."

    "The Yaogu Soul Jade should have been able to perfectly cover up its own demonic aura, but now it leaves such an obvious smell, it seems that it has really broken."

    Yue Qing''s muttering made Huang Hu Tianxian and his subordinates look at each other for a while, there is no smell in this vast starry sky, this looking and smelling god is really mysterious.

    "Search in that direction!"

    Yue Qing quickly determined the direction, and pointed to a corner of the Milky Way.

    Seeing this, Huanghu Tianxian had a fierce look in his eyes, "Call all the soldiers, I must catch those two damned thieves!"

    ...

    On the dead star, Gu Chen sat cross-legged and meditated, his hands formed a seal, and the center of the seal was a tiny fragment.

    His pupils turned completely purple at this moment, and the rich soul power came out through his body, completely enveloping the fragments in his palm.

    He was trying to refine the fragments of the Yaogu Soul Jade.

    Gu Chen accepted the black dog''s proposal. It is very important for him to find out the soul of the man in the bamboo hat right now, so he decided to take a risk and try.

    Every fragment of the Yaogu Soul Jade hides an extremely powerful soul power, but these soul powers originally belonged to the spirits of countless monster races. For Gu Chen, it is violent and impure, and it is not easy to absorb and refine it.

    Fortunately, his primordial spirit was already tough, especially when he left the Canghuang ancient star, he also accepted the baptism of the power of faith of all beings and became stronger, so it was still a gradual process.

    It is a pity that there is no moon around the star where he is, which makes it difficult for his Moonlight Soul Refining Technique to work. Otherwise, he believes that refining the fragments will be much easier with the ability of Moonlight Soul Refining Technique to purify the soul.

    Gu Chen tried to refine the fragments for five days, but the progress was very slow, and the degree of melting of the fragments was less than one-tenth.

    His own soul power has become more tenacious in this process, and has improved a little.

    "According to this speed, it may take more than ten years to refine the entire Yaogu Soul Jade..."

    Gu Chen reckoned, feeling that this speed is really not enough.

    "call--"

    The black dog slept soundly next to it, snoring loudly.

    Gu Chen shook his head, put away the fragments in his hand, stood up, and turned to practice the secret art of causing earthquakes.

    His sky-induced earthquake secret technique has been trapped at the peak of the second floor for a long time, and he has an intuition that he may break through at any time recently.

    Once he breaks through and enters the third layer, this technique will be completed soon, and he will be able to spy on the third layer of heavenly secret technique.

    "The third heavenly secret art is related to this galaxy..."

    He looked directly at the vast Milky Way in front of him, and the star sand flowing all over the sky was too beautiful to behold.

    It would be impossible to see such a spectacle if one hadn''t walked out of the ancient planet of life.

    Swish!

    The black dog who was sleeping suddenly trembled, jumped up, and looked around vigilantly.

    "Hurry up, there are enemies coming!" it roared anxiously.

    "Where is it?" Gu Chen showed surprise on his face, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Insect he had scattered outside did not send back any warning.

    "What I dreamed about is less than half an hour away from us! My feeling is correct, let''s go!"

    The black dog rose through the air, Gu Chen was stunned for a while, but still believed the other party''s words, he called the swarm back with two soft whistles, and quickly left the star with the black dog.

    "Huh? The position of the Yaogu Soul Jade has started to move."

    At an extremely long distance behind the two of them, Yue Qing said suddenly with blue eyes lingering.

    Huanghu Tianxian was beside him, followed by a large army. Hearing this, his expression immediately became anxious. "So what should we do now?"

    "Don''t worry, do as I want, send people to completely block this galaxy, they will fall into the net sooner or later."

    Yueqing is young and mature, and his words are extremely confident.

    The Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal grinned when he heard that, "Catch the turtle? That would be great. I will kill these two mice, and let them know who is in charge of the Nineteen Star Road!"

    Gu Chen and the black dog flew at full speed in the Milky Way.

    In Gu Chen''s induction, he didn''t find the enemy, but the black dog''s soul power is much stronger than his, and he can always detect the crisis one step ahead.

    "This way doesn''t work!"

    "I can''t get through there!"

    "Damn! They seem to know where we''re going, and they''re sealing off the area!"

    After the two fled for most of the day, the black dog bumped into walls and realized that they had fallen into the enemy''s siege.

 Chapter 759

    Within the Milky Way, a siege net is quietly forming!

    The whereabouts of Gu Chen and Heigou have been tracked across the starry sky!

    "How did they find us?" Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out, they had already been far away from the ancient demon star, and they had gone through many disguises, so it was logically impossible for them to be noticed.

    But the fact is that the other party has determined his position from a long distance away, which is very tight!

    "There are many incomprehensible supernatural powers in this universe. It''s pointless to think about it now. According to this situation, we can''t escape." The black dog was dripping with cold sweat.

    "How many enemies are there? How strong are they?" Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and if he couldn''t escape, he would have to fight his way out.

    "An army! The Yellow Fox Army almost came out in full force, and the Yellow Fox guy also went out in person. He is a cultivator in the Heavenly Wonderland. With our current strength, we have no chance of winning against him!" the black dog said firmly.

    The fairy power of the Heavenly Wonderland is at least ten times that of the Earth Wonderland, and there is a gap of more than a hundred times compared to the Human Wonderland. With Gu Chen''s current cultivation level close to the peak of the Human Immortal, even if he can step up to fight, he is still not an opponent.

    What''s more, the opponent still has a large army, which is composed of a large number of human immortals and earth immortals, so the chances of winning are even slimmer.

    escape!

    Can only escape!

    The two continued to flee. In order to find the best escape route, the black dog simply asked Gu Chen to watch over him, and fell into a deep sleep again.

    He seems to have a secret method of the Great Dream Galaxy, which allows him to spy on the situation outside the extremely distant area in his dream.

    The black dog slept for half an hour, and when he woke up, he immediately pointed to the nebula in the distance.

    "Almost all the escape routes are blocked, we can only continue to go deep into the galaxy now, maybe they will have a loophole in the process of escaping."

    The two flew into the nebula. The environment here is dangerous, and there are star sand everywhere. The star sand radiates light all the time, which greatly affects the sight, and tears will even flow non-stop after watching for a long time.

    The most troublesome thing is that the star sand is aggressive and densely packed. In the galaxy, it is a nightmare for spaceships. Once encountered, the light ones will be damaged, and the heavy ones will be shattered.

    Gu Chen and Heigou have small goals, and they can move around in the massive star sand, so the situation is not bad.

    "They actually got into the nebula, hmph, they really can escape."

    The two of them went deep into the Milky Way for less than half an hour before Huang Hu Tianxian and his army chased after them.

    When they got here, they had no choice but to put away the spaceships and chase them on foot.

    "The environment in the nebula is complicated. If our army goes deep, it is easy to get lost. They probably want to use this to create a gap for escape."

    Yue Qing looked ahead and said coldly.

    "Then what should we do? Don''t chase after him?" Huanghu Tianxian raised his eyebrows.

    "Send part of the troops to guard the outer area, and another elite to go deep into it, we will start to accelerate the pursuit."

    The corners of Yue Qing''s mouth curled up, "One of those two people should have a strong insight ability, so he can detect our pursuit. He entered this nebula because he is very confident in his own insight ability. It''s a pity that he miscalculated. Compared with insight ability, he is not my opponent!"

    "He wanted to take advantage of the complicated environment in the nebula to get rid of us, but unfortunately, I was able to find the closest route to them instead."

    The sky is full of star sand flowing around, Gu Chen and the black dog have been deep into the Milky Way for two days, and there is hardly a moment of rest.

    "It still doesn''t work, they are still closely following us, and the distance is still shortening!"

    The black dog closed his eyes to sense, and realized that the situation was far different from his ideal, and his face couldn''t help but look ugly.

    "One of them should not belong to Huanghu. The other party''s detection ability is unbelievable. If he doesn''t have a secret treasure, he is born with a special physique!"

    The black dog couldn''t find a way to escape smoothly, and was stuck in a dilemma.

    "Then find a suitable place and prepare for a battle." Gu Chen sighed lightly.

    Heigou thought about it, this is a new way of thinking.

    "If there are enough materials, I can build a magic circle that can compete with the Celestial Immortal Realm and increase our chances of winning, but right now not only are there not enough materials, but also there is not enough time!"

    "Is there an ancient life star nearby that can hide our tracks?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "No, star sand is the most abundant thing in the Milky Way, and some stars are mostly dead and desolate. Once we hide inside, we can easily be found."

    The black dog shook his head.

    The two couldn''t help but be at a loss, and in the distance, the sound of the army piercing through the sky had already been heard!

    "Finally found!"

    An extremely cold voice echoed in the sky, making Gu Chen and the black dog look terrified. "escape!"

    The two fled frantically, and the yellow fox angel overtook the army, his body turned into a brown-yellow light, splitting the vast galaxy, chasing after him at top speed!

    His body was filled with monstrous celestial light, and the powerful energy caused the surrounding star sand to scatter!

    The distance between the two of Gu Chen and him was shortening rapidly, and the sound of him laughing comfortably echoed in his ears.

    "Escape? I want to see where you can escape. Two mice dare to steal Lao Tzu''s Yaogu Soul Jade. I won''t stop until today I smash your corpses into thousands of pieces!"

    He started to cast the immortal technique, and streaks of immortal light flew out, trying to shoot down Gu Chen and the two of them.

    Gu Chen wears stars and wears moon steps to the extreme, and his whole body is covered with faint stars, which is extremely strange, but because of the gap in cultivation, he still cannot get rid of the enemy.

    boom! boom!

    A streak of fairy light exploded around, and the two of them were in danger for several times!

    "hateful!"

    Gu Chen drew out the Kunlun sword, turned around and swung the sword!

    "Roar--"

    Five-clawed golden dragons protruded from the sword light, and rushed towards the yellow fox angel with its teeth and claws.

    The Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal was startled. The dragon is the supreme monster among monsters, and it has a strong deterrent power against countless monster races. And this five-clawed golden dragon is famous!

    "Kunlun Protoss?" He paused, watching Gu Chen''s murderous intentions recede a lot.

    The golden dragon hit him, but it was blocked by the celestial shield, so it didn''t affect him much.

    "He is not a member of the Kunlun Protoss, and he doesn''t have the slightest aura of God on him, but he got an artifact from the Kunlun Protoss somewhere."

    Yue Qing came from behind, and said neither salty nor bland.

    "So, this person has offended the Kunlun Protoss?" Huanghu Tianxian heaved a sigh of relief, and his expression became even more excited.

    "This person hides his true face, his physique, I can''t see through..."

    Yue Qing stared at Gu Chen''s back from a distance, his blue eyes showed a trace of solemnity.

    He saw the real appearance of the other party through the disguise, but he couldn''t see through his physique. This was the first time for him who was born with the divine body of seeing and hearing.

    "We must capture this person alive, I am very interested in him." He said after a while.

    "Understood."

    Huanghu Tianxian naturally didn''t want to offend Yueqing, he knew how amazing his future potential would be with his divine body.

 Chapter 760

    The slash of Kunlun Sword slowed down the speed of Huanghu Tianxian. Gu Chen and Heigou just breathed a sigh of relief, but after a while, the speed of the yellow light behind them became even more astonishing.

    "If this goes on like this, I will be caught up sooner or later. Damn it, if it was me back then, I would have wiped out this fox long ago!"

    The black dog began to lose his temper. It was a bad feeling to be chased to nowhere.

    Gu Chen didn''t wonder if he was bragging, and looked around.

    In the current situation, Black Dog is unreliable, he has to find a way by himself!

    The surroundings are full of flowing star sand, which renders the entire Milky Way bright and gorgeous, but only a certain area is completely dark.

    "Where is it?" Gu Chen stared.

    The black dog followed his line of sight and replied immediately. "There is a dark star over there, which is the way to death."

    "What is a dark star?" Gu Chen asked.

    "It is a celestial body with extremely terrible gravitational force. Even light that gets close to it will be swallowed up. Ordinary creatures cannot survive in it. Even if it is as powerful as an immortal, it will be unable to move if it enters it!"

    "It is said that the dark star will become a black hole if it develops further, and where the black hole passes, no matter how powerful the ancient life star is, it will be wiped out in an instant!"

    Black Dog explained that mentioning dark stars and black holes is full of fear.

    "Extreme gravity? Let''s go there!" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up.

    "Are you kidding? Have you seen the star dust near the dark star? Once we get close to the dark star''s magnetic field, even the star sand will be swallowed! As long as we get close, we will never be able to get out!"

    The black dog shook his head.

    "Don''t go there, do you have a better way?" Gu Chen asked back.

    "Even if there is no other way, you can''t die, right?" Black Dog said.

    "Trust me once!"

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, he suddenly turned around and headed towards the dark star!

    "You, are you really crazy?"

    The black dog''s eyes widened, and seeing the yellow fox celestial being getting closer behind him, he could only grit his teeth and follow Gu Chen to the dark star!

    The dark star in front gradually saw its appearance. It was indeed a pitch-black star, swallowing all the light that approached it.

    The star dust around it keeps pouring into it, and once it enters it, it will be completely dimmed and disappear.

    Dead silence, heavy.

    The whole dark star gives people an extremely depressing feeling, even though Gu Chen is proficient in the secret art of attracting earthquakes, he still has no idea at this moment.

    The force field of each ancient star is different, and only by understanding the force field can he control the gravity of a star.

    And the gravity of this dark star is extremely terrifying, far better than any ancient life star he has seen before, which greatly increases the difficulty for him to control.

    At this time, there was no time to think about it, Gu Chen saw that he was gradually approaching the orbit of the dark star, gritted his teeth, and slid in like a fish!

    "Crazy crazy! Just crazy!"

    The black dog smiled wryly, rushed in, and was engulfed by darkness in an instant!

    Huanghu Tianxian saw the two of them slipping into the orbit of the dark star from a distance, and his expression changed drastically.

    "These two guys failed to seek death, and even fled into the dark star!"

    He was furious, but he didn''t dare to continue chasing and killing.

    The gravitational force of the dark star is too terrifying, even if he is a cultivation base of the Celestial Immortal Realm, he will never be able to get out after entering!

    "Damn it, Yaogu Soul Jade! My Yaogu Soul Jade!"

    He was going crazy, regretting that he didn''t detect the other party''s motive earlier, so that he made a big mistake!

    Gu Chen and the black dog rushed into the orbit of the dark star one after the other. As soon as they entered the atmosphere of the dark star, they immediately felt the terrifying gravity pulling them, and they fell down at an extremely terrifying speed.

    "Wow - I''m going to die!" the black dog screamed.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect the gravitational force to be so heavy, falling to the ground at such a speed, no matter how strong his physique is, he might be seriously injured!

    He began to desperately use the secret art of causing earthquakes, trying to integrate into the force field here, and then weaken the gravity.

    But the dark star''s gravitational field is too weird, and countless forces are intricately intertwined. In a short time, he can''t figure it out at all!

    Seeing that the ground was getting closer and closer, and the two of them were about to make intimate contact with the ground, Gu Chen slapped his palm suddenly, and finally sent out a reverse repulsion!

    boom!

    He and the black dog slowed down, and then fell heavily into the ground again, sinking into a big pit.

    pain! It hurts hot!

    Although there was a repulsive force to buffer it, at this moment, five or six ribs in Gu Chen''s body were still broken!

    "Wow, it hurts me to death." The black dog beside him also wailed incessantly.

    "Just laugh if you can save your life."

    Gu Chen lay on the ground and found that he couldn''t even stand up.

    This is not only because he was seriously injured in this fall, but also because the gravitational force here is tens of thousands of times higher than the center of the ancient Canghuang planet, suppressing him so much that he cannot move at all.

    The celestial power in his body was completely frozen, and the power of his blood could not be exerted!

    "Where are we going to save our lives? If we fight that yellow fox, we still have a chance to live. But when we enter this dark star, we have no other choice except to be blown into mummies by the wind, and finally buried by star sand!"

    The black dog said angrily, his guts were full of regret, he shouldn''t have believed in Gu Chen''s choice before.

    "Let''s take a break first."

    Gu Chen didn''t explain, and closed his eyes to rest his mind.

    After several days of fleeing and being seriously injured at this moment, he was extremely tired and drowsy.

    He fell asleep directly, his heart was so big that the black dog was dumbfounded.

    Beyond the dark star, Yueqing and the army have arrived.

    "He chose to commit suicide."

    Yueqing looked through the darkness with his eyes, as if he saw Gu Chen on the surface of the dark star, his brows were tightly locked.

    "Young friend Yue, if you want to speak for me, I have really tried my best!"

    Huanghu Tianxian was crying at this moment, he messed up things again, I really don''t know how the Yue clan will punish him.

    Right now, it is no longer a question of whether he can get the reward. If he fails, he will be angered by the big shots on Soochow Star, and he will die without a place to bury him!

    "Why panic, the dark star''s gravity is terrifying, but it''s not completely hopeless." Yue Qing said coldly.

    "Is there another way?" Huang Hu Tianxian seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw.

    "Judging from the size of this dark star, if you want to get in and out safely, you need at least a god-level cultivation, or have an artifact that can change the force field."

    "You are very lucky. My family happens to have such a divine weapon. I can send someone to bring it along. Otherwise, my ancestors will be alarmed to come to fetch the Yaogu Soul Jade in person, and your life will definitely be lost." Yue Qing sneered.

    "Little friend Yue, you must help me. As long as you can do me this favor, I will do my best for you!" Huanghu Tianxian hurriedly expressed his loyalty.

    Yue Qing snorted coldly, he was not interested in Huanghu Tianxian''s allegiance, as the god body of Soochow Star, there are countless people who want to follow him, this one is not bad.

    But this time the Yaogu Soul Jade was designated by the ancestor, it was the first time he went out to do something for him, if this matter still needs to alarm him, I am afraid it will make him extremely disappointed.

    Therefore, he could only quietly contact the clan and ask someone to bring the treasure over through the divine gate.

    "I''ll go back to Black Dragon Star to find my third uncle. You are in charge of guarding this dark star. Don''t let any accidents happen here, otherwise, no one will be able to save you."

    "Remember, this is your last chance!"

 Chapter 761

    On the dark land, the black dog collapsed to the ground, his breath sluggish.

    It hummed the ballad of an unknown planet, and passed the time of this solitude until death.

    Not far from it, Gu Chen was lying on all fours, with a dark night sky reflected in his eyes.

    It has been five days since they fell on this dark star. In five days, although Gu Chen was still unable to move, the injuries in his body finally healed a lot.

    He possesses the Nameless Immortal Physique and the Overlord Physique at the same time, and his self-healing ability is amazing.

    To this day, he no longer cared about the injuries in his body, and felt the gravitational force of this dark star wholeheartedly.

    The force field of this star is extremely complicated, far better than that of the ancient Canghuang star, but fortunately, Gu Chen is not new to the way of gravity, but has made great progress in this way.

    Every day, his understanding of the dark star force field is rapidly improving, and the gravity felt by his body is getting lighter every day.

    Thanks to the unique celestial environment, Gu Chen, who fell into the dark star, muttered, when his technique was becoming more and more perfect, his understanding of the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue suddenly improved further in his head.

 Chapter 762

    Back then, when the seed of origin developed into the mother root of all things, the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue appeared in Gu Chen''s mind, which was deeply imprinted in his soul.

    This exercise was created by looking at the stars and stars in the sky, and it shows the beauty of the universe. It has five volumes.

    Gu Chen has been cultivating the Stardust Scroll, and the other four scrolls have no clue.

    And at the moment when the second layer of heavenly secret art was approaching to achieve great success, the door of the second volume "Star Core Volume" was finally opened to him.

    "The last step is complete, I am afraid it will take a little chance."

    Gu Chen sighed, he had been meditating for many days, and it was meaningless to think about it.

    If one wants to complete the second level of heavenly secret art, one must obtain opportunities such as "the sun and the moon are in opposition" like the original sun and moon refining secret art.

    Boom boom boom!

    Just as he was thinking like this, the trajectory of the influx of star sand in the sky suddenly became abnormal, and thunder billowed outside the dark star, as if something had happened!

    "Wow! Boy, there is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"

    The black dog''s yelling came from afar.

    Gu Chen flew through the air and landed on the ground, his eyes fixed. "Is someone here?"

    The black dog nodded heavily, the people from the Yue clan came a few days later than they guessed, but they still came after all!

    It is sleepwalking in the starry sky, and it already has an insight into the identity of the comer!

    "What''s the good news?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The good news is that the god king of Soochow Star didn''t come, only two monks from the Yue clan came. One is a young man, but in the realm of human immortality, and the other is in the realm of heavenly fairyland, stronger than that fox."

    "If there are only such people, your idea of ??fighting with them by relying on the location is possible."

    When Gu Chen heard that his brows relaxed, this is indeed good news!

    Even if a cultivator from the Heavenly Immortal Realm enters this dark star, his strength will probably be weakened to less than one cent. Facing him who can already control the gravity of this star, he will kill as many as he wants!

    "Don''t rush to be happy, there is bad news."

    The expression of the black dog suddenly became serious, "The two people from the Yue clan brought a treasure, which seems to be able to reverse or even control the gravity of the dark star. Now they are trying to land, and they will come soon!"

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, the treasure that manipulates gravity, wouldn''t that conflict with his ability?

    When the two parties can also control gravity, considering that the other side has two monks from the Heavenly Wonderland, Gu Chen''s advantage is gone!

    "This is troublesome." Gu Chen''s expression became cloudy and uncertain. His secret art of attracting earthquakes was almost complete, and he thought it would finally work.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not doing nothing these days."

    The black dog saw Gu Chen''s concerns, and a cunning light flashed in his eyes. "Since the god king of Soochow Star didn''t come, there''s no need for us to run away, let''s fight them!"

    "Hmph, we were cornered because of the other party''s perception ability before, but now I''ve deliberately arranged it, so I don''t believe they can see through everything! This time, we must hide it!"

    ...

    Beyond the dark stars, countless star sands slowly receded to the sides, giving way to a star road with a width of hundreds of feet.

    The leader is the old man of the Yue family, the third uncle of Yueqing, who is holding a small yellow eighteen-story pagoda in his hand at the moment.

    The small tower released a khaki halo, and wherever the halo went, the terrifying gravity disappeared, and a group of people could calmly fly into the dark star.

    "With the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, the gravitational force of this dark star is no longer a threat to us, but this thing consumes a lot of divine power, we can''t stay for too long. Yue Qing, can you sense the position of the Yaogu Soul Jade?"

    The Yuejia old man asked while observing the situation of the ground below.

    "The gravity here has affected my perception, and I can only judge a rough area."

    Yue Qing pointed to a certain place on the ground.

    "This is enough. Although it took a lot of time to go back and forth, the Yaogu Soul Jade is finally in my hands."

    The old man breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Young friend Yue, what happened to those two thieves who stole the Yaogu Soul Jade?"

    Huanghu Tianxian asked cautiously beside him.

    This time, apart from sending troops to the Dark Star, his Yellow Fox Army didn''t use it at all.

    This made him lose all confidence in front of the two Yue family members, and he didn''t even dare to ask for the promised quota.

    And the culprit of all this is those two thieves!

    He always boasted that he was walking sideways on the Nineteen Star Road, but now that he suffered such a big loss, he naturally didn''t want to let those two go.

    "I haven''t sensed them, they must be dead." Yue Qing said indifferently.

    His Wangwen divine body only sensed the existence of Yaoguhunyu, but did not detect the breath of life, so he made such a judgment naturally.

    "Dead?" Huanghu Tianxian was disappointed all of a sudden, it seemed that his revenge could not be avenged.

    He originally wanted to say that if those two were still alive, he could at least show some performance.

    "This is normal. According to what you said, they rushed into this dark star almost suicidally. Given the horror of gravity on this dark star, and they don''t have such a divine weapon as the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, they will surely die."

    "We will find the Yaogu Soul Jade later, maybe we can find their corpses."

    The old man from the Yue family said casually that he didn''t care about the life or death of the two thieves, as long as there was no problem with Yaoguhunyu.

    Because the more people who enter the Dark Star, the more people the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda needs to protect, so there are only seven or eight people in the group, except for the Yue family and the Huanghu Celestial Immortal, they are just a few generals of the Yellow Fox Army.

    They quickly approached the ground and flew along the surface at low altitude, looking for traces of the Yaogu Soul Jade.

    "found it!"

    Half a day later, a pit appeared in front of it, and there was something emitting a strong monster aura, which immediately attracted everyone.

    A group of people landed outside the pit, and found that the jade bead that was emitting a demonic aura was a jade bead with cracks on its surface, and near it, there were two corpses lying down, dripping with blood!

    "Is the Yaogu Soul Jade broken?" Huanghu Tianxian''s expression changed when he saw this.

    The two people from the Yue family had an unsurprised expression, as if they already knew that the soul jade had been shattered.

    "It took so long, and finally succeeded."

    The old man from the Yue family walked into the pit with a look of relief on his face.

    Yue Qing followed behind, with blue eyes, examining the corpses on the ground.

    "Something''s wrong," he murmured.

    "What''s wrong?" The old man of the Yue family held the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda in his hand and looked back.

    Yue Qing stared at Gu Chen''s bloody corpse on the ground, looked at his appearance for a while, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    "No! This person is dead, and his real appearance should have been restored, but this face is obviously fake!"

    He said loudly, with awe in his heart, and looked around.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, an unattractive stone in the pit flew up, turned into a figure, and flew towards the Yuejia old man holding the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda like lightning.

    The old man from the Yue family was alerted by Yueqing''s reminder, and he reacted extremely quickly. With his other empty hand, he slapped the rushing figure recklessly!

    boom!

    He took several steps back, and an unrivaled repulsive force came from the touching palm, trying to knock him into the air forcibly, but fortunately, the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda in the other hand immediately shined brilliantly, offsetting the opponent''s repulsive force up!

    On the other hand, the opponent took several steps back and turned into a black-haired youth.

    "This black dog really screwed me over!"

    Gu Chen looked at the two angels directly in front of him, and couldn''t help cursing in his heart.

 Chapter 763

    According to the original plan, Gu Chen feigned death and seized the opportunity to snatch the treasure that can control gravity from the opponent''s hand, so their chances of winning were greatly improved.

    The most critical point of the whole plan lies in the black dog''s tricks of concealment. It swears that it can hide the truth and attack the enemy unexpectedly.

    Who would have thought that it would be discovered by the young man in the opposing camp, so Gu Chen could only act in advance.

    This move failed to snatch the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, and his whereabouts have been exposed, and the situation suddenly became very bad!

    "Thief, you actually want to sneak attack, I''m really impatient!"

    Huanghu Tianxian looked at Gu Chen, his eyes were full of ferocity.

    The Yuejia old man looked a little uncertain. He was shocked to realize that the other party could also control the gravitational force on the dark star.

    Also, Yi Yueqing saw how powerful the divine body was, and it was amazing that the other party was discovered right under his nose.

    "There should be another person, where is it?"

    The old man from the Yue family looked cautious, and asked while being wary of Gu Chen.

    Yue Qing frowned, his eyes flicked around, but he couldn''t find the second person.

    In fact, if he hadn''t peeked at Gu Chen''s real appearance from afar, the corpse would have been concealed just now.

    His face became gloomy, and for the first time, his physical body was actually deflated!

    "Can''t you find it? I really underestimated these two people, they both have two tricks."

    The old man from the Yue family showed fear in his eyes. One can manipulate the gravity of the dark star, and the other has a hidden ability that can''t even see through the divine body. This is not something ordinary people can do.

    "Fellow Daoist Huanghu, I''ll give you a chance to take him down. The previous agreement still counts!"

    The old man from the Yue family didn''t want to take any risks, so he immediately spoke to Huanghu Tianxian.

    Huanghu Tianxian was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Okay, I will definitely do a good job in this matter!"

    He rushed towards Gu Chen immediately, screaming in his mouth, and a tail behind his back was like a spear, stabbing towards Gu Chen, stirring up the terrifying aura of the fairyland!

    Wherever he went, the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda in the hands of the old man from the Yue family emitted a halo of light, covering him, preventing him from being affected by the gravitational force of the dark star.

    "Damn it, I can only fight!"

    Gu Chen''s figure split into two in an instant, the immortal body Gu Chen walked around the Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal from the side holding the Kunlun Emperor Sword, while the domineering body Gu Chen held the Luuring Sword and met him head-on!

    He had no choice but to expose his overlord''s identity, otherwise he would have no chance of winning!

    clang!

    With a vertical slash with the Heaven Sweeping Knife, the Yellow Fox Celestial Immortal''s attack was blocked, Gu Chen''s body was filled with golden blood, and his aura reached its peak.

    "Tyrants?"

    The old man of the Yue family and Yue Qing were shocked at the same time, at this time the immortal body Gu Chen had already raised his sword and charged forward!

    Gu Chen is very clear that only by taking the pagoda in the opponent''s hand can he turn the tide of the battle, so even if he is divided into two, the pressure he faces will increase unprecedentedly, so he can only do so!

    "Presumptuous! Don''t even think about getting close!"

    Several subordinates brought by Huanghu Tianxian immediately went up to greet them, all of them reached the cultivation level of the earth fairyland, stopped the fairy body Gu Chen, and couldn''t get close to the two of Yue''s family at all!

    "It turned out to be a domineering body!"

    The old man from the Yue family came back to his senses, and a look of joy flashed across his face. "Unexpectedly, in addition to getting the Yaogu Soul Jade today, I can also catch the heir of the Tyrant Clan!"

    "Listen well, you must capture this person and capture him alive! As long as you capture him, I will be rewarded by Soochow Star!"

    The old man from the Yue family reminded loudly that Huanghu Tianxian and his subordinates immediately attacked Gu Chen like chicken blood, gaining the upper hand for a while.

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen felt deeply uneasy, he activated his fighting instincts, and with one enemy, Huanghu Tianxian''s subordinates were okay, but the pressure on the hegemony was too great when facing the masters of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

    This yellow fox celestial being is worthy of being a hero who traverses the Nineteen Star Road, with extremely rich combat experience and ever-changing spells.

    "Take down the Yaogu Soul Jade first, so as not to change again."

    Seeing that Gu Chen could not threaten him, the old man of the Yue family walked slowly towards the Yaogu Soul Jade on the ground.

    This time he can be said to have made a lot of money. It was a great achievement to bring back the soul jade, and now he can still capture the hegemony.

    You know, in the past six months in the Milky Way Starfield, there have been countless forces that want to capture the hegemony.

    The old man from the Yue family came in front of Yaoguhunyu, holding the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda in one hand, and cautiously stretched out with the other.

    He had heard the name of the Yaogu Soul Jade, and knew that this object was extremely evil, so he was afraid that if he acted too hastily, he would be affected by it instead.

    His hand was about to touch the Yaogu Soul Jade, the cracks on the Soul Jade suddenly increased, and a violent monster energy rushed towards him like a sea tide!

    His heart fluttered suddenly, and all kinds of violent emotions rushed into his mind.

    At this time, under the soul jade, the ground suddenly undulated strangely!

    Yue Qing sensed something behind his third uncle, and his expression suddenly changed. "Be careful!"

    But this time he spoke too late, the old man from the Yue family was impacted by the monster energy of the Yaogu Soul Jade, and his reaction was half a beat slower!

    Whoosh!

    A black shadow emerged from the ground, opened its mouth and bit off the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda in the hands of the old man from the Yue family!

    "what--"

    The old man from the Yue family came back to his senses, one hand was bitten bloody, he said in shock and anger. "Give it back to the old man!"

    He hurriedly wanted to chase the black dog, and saw the black dog running out of the pit in a flash, and ran to a very far distance, the speed was jaw-dropping.

    "Aww~~~ Boy, I''ve handed over all these guys to you, let me get rid of them!"

    The voice of the black dog came from afar, and after it bit the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda and got away, the halo surrounding the old man of the Yue family and the others collapsed one after another.

    "It''s over!"

    As soon as the old man from the Yue family had such thoughts, a wave of terrifying pressure suddenly descended, instantly suppressing him to the ground!

    Yue Qing next to him was even more unbearable, he spit out a mouthful of blood, because of the terrible gravity, he was lying on the ground, unable to move!

    The speed of several earth immortals fighting against the immortal body Gu Chen suddenly dropped, Gu Chen sneered, and the Kunlun Emperor sword stabbed into the void!

    Boom!

    Without the restriction of the Xuanhuang Dingyu Pagoda, Gu Chen once again firmly controlled the control of the gravitational force here. With just one sword strike, a terrifying repulsion erupted, and several Earth Immortals were sent flying out, falling to the ground bleeding profusely!

    "idiot!"

    Huanghu Tianxian was also instantly suppressed by gravity, and couldn''t help but scold the people who crossed the family for being too careless.

    "Die!"

    Seeing that the power of the Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal was rapidly wilting, a domineering grand plan emerged behind Gu Chen!

    A tall golden phantom towered above the dark star, unaffected by the gravitational force of the celestial body, and condensed a Overlord Sharpshooter in his hand.

    Rumble!

    There was a sound of wind and thunder, Huang Hu Tianxian''s chest was pierced through, and he fell powerlessly to the ground!

    "The boat capsized in the gutter..." He muttered, bleeding continuously.

    Gu Chen eliminated all the enemies in an instant with the posture of autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, with a face full of relief!

 Chapter 764

    so close!

    Fortunately, their plan had two layers of defense. Although he was discovered, the black dog''s hiding was perfect!

    "Using the Yaogu Soul Jade''s outburst of monster energy to slow my reaction for half a beat, should I take the opportunity to sneak attack again? But, why can''t Yue Qing see through the dog''s disguise, even the divine body? That guy''s blindfold How strong is it?"

    The old man from the Yue family fell to the ground, barely stood up relying on his strong cultivation base, terrified in his heart.

    Gu Chen strode towards him with an indifferent expression on his face.

    "You can''t kill us, or you will be chased and killed by our Yue clan''s protoss!" The old man of the Yue family said fearfully.

    Gu Chen looked at the old man and the young man on the ground indifferently. He had a lot of doubts about these two people.

    He had never shown his true face in front of others, but the young man seemed to have seen his true face.

    Also, the reaction of these two people seeing the shattered Yaogu Soul Jade was quite different from that of Huanghu Tianxian. Their intuition told him that the reason why the Yue clan wanted the Yaogu Soul Jade was something tricky.

    "He is right. Killing a child of the God Race will cause a lot of trouble." Seeing that the battle was over, the black dog sneaked back from afar.

    At this time, the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda has been controlled by it, and the Yuejia old man can''t control it.

    "Let them go, the trouble will be even bigger."

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face. Today he has exposed his overlord identity. Judging from the situation caused by the exposure of the bamboo hat man on Black Dragon Star, if this matter spreads through the mouth of anyone present, he will become the target of public criticism.

    Therefore, except for the black dog who is an accomplice to himself, everyone here must die!

    The black dog remembered the golden blood rushing out of Gu Chen''s body that he saw earlier, and immediately understood his concerns, and stopped talking.

    It took the initiative to walk towards Huanghu Tianxian and his subordinates, and killed them one by one with his own hands.

    This shows that it has the same position as Gu Chen, and prevents the two from being suspicious of each other.

    Its actions completely won Gu Chen''s trust, but it made the last trace of luck disappear in the old man''s heart.

    He fell limp to the ground, realizing that the day was doomed.

    As the overlord, the other party was destined to be a desperado!

    "Answer my question honestly, and I can save you from suffering a little bit before you die."

    Gu Chen said to the two of them.

    The old man from the Yue family remained silent, while Yue Qing gritted his teeth and stared at the black dog unwillingly. "Why can you be deceived?"

    The black dog smiled and shook his head. "Boy, although Wang Wen Shen Physique is listed in the Luo Tian Physique List, and I have outstanding talent in discerning things and hearing, but I am not low in deception. If I am easily suppressed by your talent, I will Isn''t it all about the cat''s cultivation at all ages?"

    Yue Qing was speechless after hearing this, he had heard the elders in the clan say that there are so many masters in the world, one must not rely on talent to be unscrupulous, otherwise it is easy to suffer big losses.

    He never took it seriously, but he didn''t expect that today he really suffered a loss, and it was an irreparable loss!

    "He can see through my true face, is it because of this divine body?" Gu Chen looked at the black dog in surprise.

    The black dog nodded. It hadn''t understood how the other party locked them before. It wasn''t until close contact with them that it became clearer that he had such a special divine body.

    Otherwise, if it knew earlier, even Gu Chen''s disguise would not be seen through.

    Gu Chen understood the ins and outs. It turned out that the reason why he was tracked all the way was because of the special physique of the other party, not because of any weakness in himself.

    In this way, there is no need for him to question him carefully.

    Pooh!

    Gu Chen suddenly pierced Yueqing''s eyebrows with a sword, simply and neatly, without sloppy!

    "I... can''t be reconciled." Yue Qing murmured subconsciously before his eyes completely dimmed, his body limp on the ground.

    He possessed a proud divine body that was listed on Luotian''s physique list. He was supposed to be radiant and glowing, but he never expected to die in such a dark place.

    "Yueqing!" The rest of the Yue family elders showed sadness in their eyes, knowing that their time had come.

    "Answer my question honestly, you will die as simply as him." Gu Chen stepped forward holding a blood-dripping sword.

    "The first question, why is the Yue clan''s protoss interested in the Yaoguhun jade?"

    "The second question, why do so many forces want to seize the hegemony?"

    Listening to Gu Chen''s question, the old man from the Yue family showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. "It seems you don''t know anything."

    boom!

    He suddenly slapped his own sky cap with his hands, and his vitality quickly disappeared!

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, unexpectedly, the old man from the Yue family was stubborn, and he chose to commit suicide!

    "There was an order in the God Realm that everyone who has the hegemony will be punished. Your family is destined to be cast aside by the heavens..."

    After he finished speaking hoarsely, the person died, and the primordial spirit also collapsed, and there was no way to search for the soul again.

    Gu Chen was sent to the army and only heard the last words.

    To be spurned by the heavens and wanted by the gods, is this the fate of the overlord?

    Gu Chen was silent, and went forward to search the old man''s relics, hoping to find something.

    After searching him, he walked towards Yueqing''s corpse again, and as soon as his hand touched his corpse, he felt a power dormant in his body, which also affected the immortal power in his body to become excited.

    The other person is obviously dead, why does this abnormality still appear?

    Gu Chen was greatly surprised and called the black dog.

    "There is nothing abnormal in his body." The black dog inspected Yueqing''s body, but did not feel the power that Gu Chen had noticed.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen was puzzled for a moment.

    He tried to restrain that power, and as soon as this thought arose, the immortal power in his body began to operate according to the "Skill of Ascending Immortals" on its own!

    boom!

    Not long after, Gu Chen grabbed a cyan light ball from Yueqing''s body, and at the moment the light ball left the body, Yueqing''s bones shattered, and his body exploded into blood mist!

    It seemed that in an instant, he changed from a divine body to a mortal body, unable to bear the gravity of the dark star, and disappeared in ashes!

    "God body blood power?" The black dog opened its mouth in surprise when it saw this scene.

    The blue light in Gu Chen''s hand seems to belong to Yue Qing''s divine power!

    "How did you do it? How could it be possible to strip a person''s physique? Aren''t you a dominant body?"

    The black dog lost his voice, unable to believe what he saw.

    Gu Chen was also extremely surprised, since he cultivated the Wuming Immortal Physique and Tyrant Physique, this is the first time such a situation has occurred!

    The supernatural power just now obviously does not belong to his domineering body, but the supernatural power of the nameless fairy body that is self-generated!

    Gu Chen looked at the blue light in his hand, and was thinking about how to deal with it. The dantian in his body spontaneously released a force of attraction.

    Whoosh!

    The cyan light group penetrated into Gu Chen''s body, and Gu Chen felt like a breeze blowing through his body, and his five senses were greatly improved in this moment!

    The light cluster finally drilled into the dantian, merged into the nine-color nebula revolving around the mother root of all things, and became a part of it.

    Gu Chen''s eyes glowed blue in the next moment, and everything around him suddenly became very clear in his eyes!

 Chapter 765

    One pair of eyes sees through emptiness, and one pair of ears listens to the voice of all things.

    Gu Chen''s sensory world seemed to expand all of a sudden, he could even feel the body temperature of the black dog in front of him easily.

    "This is the ability to see and hear the divine body, my God, you took this guy''s physique?"

    The black dog looked at Gu Chen''s blue eyes and was completely stunned. Even though it has lived for such a long time, it has never seen such a thing!

    "It is said that the hegemony body is practiced against the sky, and it does not belong to any law under the order of heaven, but I have never heard that it can take away other people''s physique?"

    "Even the famous Dayan Immortal Physique on Luo Tian''s Physique List can only be deduced and imitated, and it is completely different from capturing it!"

    The black dog looked at Gu Chen as if he was looking at a monster.

    There are many powerful and special physiques in the universe, and countless monks in the past have compiled them to form the famous Luo Tian Physique List.

    There are a thousand kinds of powerful celestial bodies or divine bodies on Luo Tian''s physique list, each of which has the ability to be unrivaled in the world, but he has never heard of a physique like Gu Chen!

    Stealing other people''s talents is really appalling!

    "The Nameless Immortal Physique hides such a secret." Unlike the black dog''s astonishment, Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    After he cultivated the Wuming Immortal Physique, this Immortal Physique has been far less helpful to him than the Overlord Physique.

    Although he can also imitate and learn other people''s unique skills like Zuo Chunqiu''s Dayan Immortal Physique, but this ability has been possessed as early as when he possessed the Eternal Great Freedom Dharma Aspect.

    In comparison, Zuo Chunqiu made rapid progress after cultivating the Dayan Immortal Physique, while his Wuming Immortal Physique seemed a bit ordinary.

    You must know that Zuo Chunqiu only used forty-nine kinds of laws of heaven and earth to realize the escaped one, and then condensed the immortal body, but Gu Chen mastered countless kinds of laws!

    His starting point was much higher than Zuo Chunqiu''s. At the beginning, when he condensed the immortal body, he was gifted by the immortal corpses, but the immortal body did not have any supernatural power.

    Now that he deprived Yueqing of the power of Wangwen Divine Body, he suddenly realized that it wasn''t that the Wuming Immortal Physique didn''t have special abilities, but that it had never had a chance before!

    Its ability can only be displayed when facing a fairy body or a god body!

    Gu Chen was pleasantly surprised, seeing that the power of the divine body merged into his body, making his insight far beyond the current state.

    It''s like a highly myopic person suddenly able to see everything thousands of meters away!

    "What nameless fairy body? Can you tell me about it." The black dog was extremely curious.

    Gu Chen lived and died with the black dog, and he has already developed trust in it, so he simply told him that he has two types of physique.

    "How can one person have two kinds of physiques? Although Hegemony is not included in Luo Tian''s physique list, it is recognized by the world that it can at least rank in the top fifty."

    "And your other immortal body, which can steal other people''s talents, is even more inconceivable. In terms of potential, I''m afraid it''s enough to rank in the top ten!"

    "No wonder that evil person tried to catch you again and again, you are simply the best!"

    The black dog jumped around restlessly in place, what happened to Gu Chen was beyond its vision.

    On the Luo Tian Physique List, anyone with any of the above physiques is enough to be called a peerless genius on any planet in the universe.

    And Gu Chen, possessing two kinds at the same time, is definitely a genius among geniuses!

    "Leaving that aside, can you lend me the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda?"

    Gu Chen was sure that absorbing the power of the divine body would not have a negative impact on him, so he set his sights on the pagoda that the black dog had snatched.

    As soon as the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda appeared on the dark star, he was very concerned about it. It was like an independent source of gravity, which attracted him very much.

    Originally, he was only one step away from consummating the secret technique of Tianyinzhen. Seeing the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, he intuitively felt that this thing might be his chance.

    "This thing is given to you, and the rest is mine?"

    The black dog glanced at all the corpses on the ground.

    "Yes." Gu Chen threw all the storage rings he found from the old man of the Yue family and Yue Qing to the black dog, and replaced the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda from him.

    "This pagoda is a very high-grade artifact. If it weren''t for the fact that it can only play its greatest role in the hands of people who are proficient in the secrets of gravity, I would be reluctant to give it to you."

    The black dog accepted a pile of storage rings, and said reluctantly.

    That pagoda is really an extremely powerful treasure, but it''s just that people who don''t know the way of gravity consume too much immortal power and can''t exert its true power.

    It wanted to join forces with Gu Chen to deal with that evil person, and considering the need to strengthen his strength, it reluctantly gave up.

    "Thank you, I''ll give it to you next time if I have something good."

    Gu Chen took the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda and walked straight into the distance.

    "We killed the members of the Yue clan, they will soon realize that they should leave here as soon as possible!" the black dog reminded.

    "Give me three days, three days, they won''t come so fast, right?" Gu Chen''s voice came from afar.

    The black dog hesitated for a while, knowing that he was on the verge of breaking through, he gritted his teeth and said. "Okay, just three days, we must leave after three days!"

    Gu Chen agreed, and he brought the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda to the area with the most complicated gravity on the dark star.

    The environment here is unique, plus there is a treasure that can control gravity, Gu Chen is now full of confidence in the second level of heavenly secret art.

    "rise!"

    He controlled the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda to fly up, and in the dark star''s original complex force field, another diametrically opposite gravitational force was incorporated!

    He was at the junction of two gravitational forces, like the center of a yin and yang fish, and his black hair flew up.

    "No matter what this time, we must realize the true meaning of ''shock''!"

    ...

    The three-day period is coming, and the black dog has already wiped out all the corpses, and is ready to run away at any time.

    It looked at the place where Gu Chen was practicing from afar, eager to see through it, and only hoped that he would end his cultivation state soon.

    Rumble!

    When its patience was about to reach its peak, there was a huge commotion at Gu Chen''s practice place!

    I saw that in that area, countless wavy cracks appeared on the ground, and ripples visible to the naked eye also appeared in the void, triggering a major earthquake that covered a quarter of the Dark Star area!

    Countless forces are intertwined around Gu Chen, like flowers blooming and falling, the tide ebbs and flows.

    He looked up at a pitch-black sky, swung his left arm, and punched!

    boom--

    Under this punch, countless forces around him turned into shock waves, crushing towards Jiutian!

    Under his punch in the pitch-black sky, a huge whirlpool appeared, like ripples on the surface of a lake.

    Wisps of light projected from the vortex, and actually shone on the dark star that had never had daylight!

    It was the light from the star sand, and Gu Chen blasted away the force field of the dark star with one punch, artificially creating a celestial phenomenon!

 Chapter 766

    The power of the star shock!

    Gu Chen''s second heavenly secret technique has finally been mastered, one punch can make gravity boil, forming an extremely powerful gravitational shock wave!

    At the moment when his secret technique was perfected, his black hair danced wildly, the corners of his clothes fluttered, and without intentionally manipulating gravity, his physical body left the ground and flew to the nine heavens!

    With the great achievement of the secret technique of Tianyinzhen, he can get rid of the gravity of the stars with only his physical body. Gu Chen no longer needs to integrate into and control the force field here, because he himself has become a source of gravity!

    Previously, he was stuck in the last step of the secret technique of attracting earthquakes and could not break through. It was not until he saw and studied the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda that he suddenly realized where his strength was.

    The Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda itself is an independent source of gravity, and if the secret technique of Tianyin Quake is to be truly accomplished, he must also become a source of gravity!

    This is not only a sign of the great accomplishment of the secret technique of Tianchen Vientiane Art, but also the basis for opening the star core scroll of Tianchen Vientiane Jue!

    Gu Chen has already understood the way of gravity at this moment, ascended to the nine heavens as if ascending, left the dark star, and stepped into the vast galaxy.

    "Wait for me! Hey, wait for me, you can''t abandon me!"

    The black dog watched Gu Chen ascend to the sky and leave in a daze, until after he left, the tide-like gravitational force suppressed it on the ground again, and then it realized, barking wildly.

    "Woof! Gu Chen, you kill a thousand swords! You have to abandon me and run away!"

    "Come back quickly! Come back to me!"

    Without Gu Chen and the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, the black dog couldn''t escape the dark star at all, watching Gu Chen leave, it wanted to see through, and the whole dark star reverberated with tragic dog barking.

    "Ah-"

    Gu Chen didn''t hear the black dog''s cries, he was immersed in a strange state, and as soon as he stepped into the starry sky again, he flew towards a nebula filled with countless star sands.

    "How many years have passed since I practiced the Stardust Scroll of the "Tianchen Wanxiang Jue" in the Wuchen Sect when I was sixteen years old. In this galaxy, I am finally going to start the practice of the second volume."

    Gu Chen murmured, he was in the Milky Way, and the star sand around him was slowly flowing towards him, as if there was a strange charm in him.

    If it is said that the cultivation of the Stardust Volume of Tianchen Wanxiangjue still belongs to the category of human cultivation, but starting from the second volume of cultivation, Gu Chen will transcend the category of ordinary creatures.

    Even, when he realized the true meaning of star core scroll practice, he realized that this is not a way of cultivation for living beings, it is clearly the process of the birth of a star!

    After the completion of the second heavenly secret technique, he himself became a source of gravity, and the practice of the Star Core Scroll was to melt the star sand in the Milky Way on this basis, turning his dantian into a star core, Turn his body into an immortal star body!

    According to this way of practice, when the cultivation of the Star Core Roll is completed, his physical body will be comparable to a star, and his supernatural powers cannot be guessed!

    The vision of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue is too grand, its vision transcends the world of immortals and gods, making Gu Chen''s heart sway.

    "The star core volume can be compared to the stars, and there are three volumes to follow? Could it be that one day, I will be as great as this universe and become the supreme ruler?"

    The gate of the new world deeply shocked Gu Chen, causing fanaticism in his eyes.

    Ever since the hat man took away his father and the white ape, Gu Chen had an unprecedented desire for strength in his heart, and the hundreds of millions of souls of the hat man spread all over the star fields. This terrible ability made him desperate, wondering whether he could defeat him He is actually confused.

    But right now, Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue let him know how broad and profound cultivation can be.

    As long as he unswervingly cultivates on this path, one day, wherever his thoughts go, he will reach the universe. No matter how strong the bamboo hat man himself is, how can he be taken seriously by him?

    There will be times when the wind and the waves cleave, hang the clouds and sail straight to the sea!

    Gu Chen was full of ambition at the moment, and without hesitation, he started to practice according to the exercise route of the Star Core Volume in his mind!

    boom--

    Whether it is the immortal power or the hegemony in his body, it boils at this moment, his body seems to become a whirlpool, and it starts to gather and absorb the surrounding star dust!

    At the same time, the practice of the third heavenly secret technique was also started at the same time, this secret technique is called: Void Nirvana!

    The practice of the Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven Secret Art is closely related to the progress of Tianchen Vientiane Jue. This Void Nirvana Secret Art mainly cultivates the way of space.

    If Gu Chen wanted to turn his body into a star, he needed to smelt the sky-filled star sand thousands of times his volume, and this void nirvana secret technique played an extremely critical role.

    At this moment, Gu Chen was running the Star Core Rolling Technique, and countless star sands were attracted to him. His body seemed so small, as if he would be swallowed by the star sands in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, he tried to cast the Void Nirvana Secret Technique again, a layer of silver light flashed on the surface of his skin, and as soon as the sky filled with star sand approached him, it actually melted into his skin!

    It seems that there is another starry sky within his skin, which can accommodate everything!

    "What a magical secret technique. It is somewhat similar to opening a cave, but it is completely different in essence!"

    Gu Chen felt the surrounding star sand pouring into his skin, and exclaimed inwardly.

    Because of the Void Nirvana Secret Technique, his skin has opened up a strange space. This space is not only independent of his body, but also constantly connected with the outside world, and can continuously absorb free energy.

    This makes him in the process of cultivation all the time, and the speed of absorbing vitality is greatly accelerated!

    At the same time, with such a layer of space, he doesn''t even need a storage ring or a universe bag anymore. Hiding things in his body is safer than hiding them anywhere!

    "The Void Nirvana Secret Art is the same as Tianyinzhen. It is divided into three layers. The first layer can melt the star sand into the skin, and the second layer can melt into the blood. When the third layer is reached, the star sand can be guided into the bone marrow and dantian. , At that time, the prototype of the star core will be born!"

    Gu Chenming realized the next path of cultivation, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the comprehension of exercises and secret techniques. The surrounding star sand rushed into his body like hundreds of rivers entering the sea!

    I saw a vortex appeared in the Milky Way, constantly devouring everything around, as if a new star was about to be born.

    After a whole half a day, Gu Chen felt his skin become tingling and unbearably painful, and the void nirvana had reached the limit that he could absorb so far, so he stopped.

    But at this time, his whole body glowed with a layer of mysterious silver starlight, which perfectly blended with his skin!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the past half a day, the speed of interaction between body and vitality has been greatly increased, which caused the immortal power in Gu Chen''s body to skyrocket, and broke through the peak of human immortals in one go, and stepped into the realm of earth immortals!

    At the same time, the golden blood in his body became more vigorous, billowing like wolf smoke!

    Hegemony and Immortal Power have been improved at the same time, and Gu Chen''s strength has skyrocketed!

    He couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky, his aura became more elegant than before, at a glance, it was unfathomable!

 Chapter 767

    It took a long time for Gu Chen''s excitement to stop, and his face froze. "It''s bad, I forgot about the black dog..."

    He was immersed in the breakthrough, and left the dark star just like that. He didn''t know what happened to the black dog now?

    He flew back to Dark Star in a hurry, stepping down with the stars and the moon, and his speed was several times faster than before.

    Coming soon to the dark star, Gu Chen saw the black dog lying on the ground with all four feet in the sky from a distance, unable to move under the weight of gravity, sticking out his tongue and panting wildly, with a look of lovelessness.

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen landed beside it, and cast a spell casually, the strong gravity here disappeared, and the black dog came back to life!

    "Gu Chen! How dare you leave me behind, you who have suffered thousands of knives! Bow, woof, woof!"

    The black dog was very angry, like a stray dog ??abandoned by its owner, its eyes were extremely sad.

    "Sorry, I forgot about you." Gu Chen smiled awkwardly.

    Because of the help of the black dog, he escaped a catastrophe. Even the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda was given to him by him. It was really unkind to run away before.

    The black dog originally wanted to scold Gu Chen, but after taking a closer look at him, his eyes became suspicious. "Huh? Your cultivation base has broken through? Why can''t I see through you now!"

    The black dog''s soul is extremely powerful, far superior to its physical cultivation, so when it first saw Gu Chen, he could feel his extraordinary.

    But right now, it can''t see through Gu Chen anymore, as if something separated the real him!

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, knowing that this was due to the Void Nirvana Secret Technique.

    Although he looks normal right now, there is another starry sky hidden under his skin, which is filled with a lot of star dust.

    This makes anyone peeping into his body as if they are separated by a starry sky. How easy is it to see through?

    Right now, it''s not just that it''s difficult for others to see through him, because of the existence of the strange space in the skin, his defense power is greatly enhanced, anyone who attacks him has to pass through this space, how easy is it to hurt him?

    Especially for impact attacks, most of them will be absorbed by the space buffer in his skin!

    Although Gu Chen has just stepped into the realm of the earthly fairy now, with the changes in his body, he is no longer afraid of any master of the heavenly fairyland!

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t want to talk about his physical changes, the black dog didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it was related to the skills the other party had practiced, which was a big taboo for practitioners.

    "Let''s get out of here quickly, lest the god king of Soochow Star descend, then it''s too late to cry!"

    It urged Gu Chen to say that the two quickly left the dark star and fled into the Milky Way.

    "Where do you plan to go next, I am ready to follow you." said the black dog on the road.

    After spending this period of time together, it has decided that as long as it follows Gu Chen, sooner or later it will be able to find the evil person who destroyed its hometown, the ancient demon star.

    Even, with Gu Chen''s talent, the two join forces, maybe one day they can get revenge!

    Gu Chen showed a thoughtful look. Originally, he was advancing according to the star map left by the monk Gu Tianting, but because of the clues left by Wu Lingxian, he changed his route.

    Now that he has obtained the Yaogu Soul Jade, as long as he continues to refine the pieces of the Soul Jade and find out the soul of the bamboo hat man inside, he will be able to find his trace sooner or later.

    It''s just that refining Yaogu Soul Jade is not a one-time achievement. Even if he successfully finds the whereabouts of the bamboo hat man, he may not be able to rescue his father, because the gap between them is too great.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was a little hesitant, the black dog suggested seriously. "Gu Chen, I have a suggestion, I wonder if you would like to hear it?"

    "I would like to hear the details." Gu Chen nodded, the black dog has a rich life experience, and it is worth listening to.

    "You have two powerful physiques at the same time. You are the only genius I have ever seen in my life. You should not waste your talent. I know you want to take revenge on that evil person, but even if you find him right now, it will be difficult for you to take revenge. How about Keep a low profile and strengthen yourself first.¡±

    "With your talent, sooner or later you will be able to grow to a level comparable to him, and then your chances of winning will be even greater. In this process, I am willing to do my best to help you!"

    The black dog is surprisingly serious, not as carefree as usual.

    It has been with Gu Chen for so long, and it really feels his potential. As long as this child has a good cultivation environment, he will be able to soar into the sky!

    "Then what should I do now?" Gu Chen also became serious. What the black dog said made sense. The universe is too vast, and he is too small now.

    Even if you find the bamboo hat man, so what, if you are not strong enough, you still can''t change everything!

    strength!

    He needs to improve his strength crazily, as the hat man said, he is so strong that the world cannot ignore his existence!

    "If you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, the easiest way is to join a big force."

    The black dog thought, "The ones who have the most resources in this universe are nothing more than the major gods and gods. If you can join them and get their full support with your talent, your cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."

    "However, the barriers to entry for the major sects and clans of the gods are extremely high, and it is not easy to join. The easier way is to join the Shenfu."

    "Shenfu?" Gu Chen was thoughtful, thinking that the dog princess seemed to be practicing somewhere in the Shenfu.

    "The so-called Shenfu is usually jointly established by a part of the God Clan and the Shenzong. It recruits students from outside to select valuable talents. If you perform well in the Shenfu, you will have the opportunity to be recognized by the God Realm and become a Shinto monk. "

    "Shenfu is the easiest way for ordinary beings to join the major gods and gods. With your talent, if you choose a good Shenfu to join, your future is boundless."

    The black dog analyzed, and then added. "Of course, during this process, you must not expose your identity as the overlord, otherwise you will be killed. From this point of view, if you join the Shenfu or even any Shinto organization, you will take a huge risk!"

    Gu Chen listened, thought for a while, and took out the star map left to him by the monk Gu Tianting. "Heigou, I wonder if you have ever heard of a force called Gu Tianting?"

    Heigou was shocked when he heard this. "Ancient Heavenly Court? You mean Ancient Heavenly Court?"

    Gu Chen nodded, since he wanted to join a big force no matter what, he considered the Ancient Heaven Court more.

    The Heavenly Court on the Canghuang Ancient Star belongs to the lineage of the Ancient Heavenly Court. If he joins the Ancient Heavenly Court, it can be regarded as the same lineage, which is much better than going to some divine palaces that are completely unaware of the situation.

    "How is the power of this ancient heaven, is it strong enough? If I join it, is it a wise choice?" Gu Chen asked.

    The black dog took a deep breath and looked at Gu Chen strangely.

    "The ancient heavenly court is far more than powerful. In the endless years ago, when the immortal world and the godly world stood side by side, the ancient heavenly court was the leader of the immortal world!"

    "It''s just that with the collapse and disappearance of the fairy world, the ancient heavenly court also fell. To this day, if you hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t know it still exists!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768

    Countless years ago, the immortals and gods of this universe were side by side, and the immortal realm was once as powerful as the god realm, which was the belief of countless immortals.

    But later, for unknown reasons, the fairy world collapsed and disappeared.

    And Gu Tianting turned out to be the former leader of the fairy world, commanding hundreds of millions of immortals. Such an answer surprised Gu Chen!

    "The fairy world has been wiped out. I thought that the ancient heavenly court had already become a legend, but according to your statement, could it be that the ancient heavenly court has always had a Taoism passed down to the world?"

    "What kind of place is the Canghuang ancient star where you are? Thirty thousand years ago, it was able to attract the gods of the heavens to descend one after another. Even the fighting race, the heart apes, and the monks of the ancient heaven went there! If there is a chance, I really want to go there! Look at your hometown!"

    The black dog sighed when he heard about the relationship between Gu Chen and Gu Tianting.

    It once wandered in various star fields and visited countless ancient life stars, but the pale yellow ancient star that Gu Chen came from sounded so special to it.

    Gu Chen was silent. He originally thought that his hometown was just a dilapidated ancient star, but after stepping into the universe, he felt more and more extraordinary about it.

    Although the Canghuang ancient star is declining now, in the ancient times, it once gave birth to an extremely prosperous cultivation civilization. At that time, the ancient star was full of immortals.

    According to his experience on the Nineteen Star Road, whether it is tooth star or ear star, normal life ancient star does not have so many immortals at all.

    From this point of view, the Canghuang ancient star was once an extremely powerful cultivation star at least in ancient times.

    In ancient times, the ancestor of his Gu clan chose to flee to the ancient Canghuang star, and the seed of origin also flew to the ancient Canghuang star 30,000 years ago, causing the gods of the heavens to descend.

    Is all of this a coincidence?

    The more Gu Chen thinks about it, the more he feels that there are some secrets in his hometown, but these secrets have been buried in the dust of history forever.

    Now knowing that Gu Tianting''s lineage has such a great origin, Gu Chen is even more touched.

    In the past years, what exactly happened? Did the people from the ancient heavens come to the ancient pale yellow star 30,000 years ago for the seed of origin?

    "Originally, I suggested that you go to the Shenfu to cultivate, but since you have such a deep connection with the ancient heaven, I suggest that you go there according to the guidance of the star map!"

    "The so-called emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. Although the ancient heavenly court has long been destroyed, since it still has inheritance, it should not be underestimated. Moreover, the ancient heavenly court must be more tolerant than the gods in terms of attitude towards the overlord."

    The black dog suggested that it had developed a strong interest in this ancient heaven, and wanted to follow Gu Chen to see it.

    "At Canghuang Ancient Star, I had already passed the test left by the cultivator of the ancient heaven, but I was not sure what attitude he had towards me." Gu Chen pondered, and said his two guesses at the beginning.

    At the beginning, the opponent sealed the Nine Heavens Palace in the long river of time, and sealed it in the Hengduan Mountains in Tianxu. It was extremely difficult to find it.

    If he hadn''t happened to be there, maybe he would have died in the long river of time that time.

    Gu Chen is not sure whether the other party knows this layer of cause and effect. If he set it up like this because he understands the origin between himself and Tianxu, it means that the other party has already made his past clear, and his supernatural power is unimaginable.

    This is a good thing. If this is the case, it means that it is really a test. The other party intends to let him understand the way of cause and effect, and he has not failed the other party''s expectations.

    But if this is not the case, the other party just wants to increase the difficulty of the test to infinity, which means that he has malice towards him, and it is not wise to go according to the guidance of the star map.

    "It doesn''t make sense. Since you all come from the same lineage of Ancient Heavenly Court, even if he doesn''t want to help you, there''s no need to harm you, right?" The black dog frowned, thinking that Gu Chen was too cautious, which was a good thing.

    "There is something that may make the other party feel uncomfortable." Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he said that he was the Emperor of Heaven on the Canghuang Ancient Star.

    "Emperor?" The black dog was shocked when he heard that.

    "Heavenly Emperor is the supreme leader of the ancient Heavenly Court, and also the head of all the immortal emperors in the immortal world before endless years. How can he be called casually?"

    It was dripping with cold sweat, and felt that the cultivators on the Canghuang ancient star were too ignorant. If this matter was known to some ancient heavenly cultivators who valued etiquette and respect, they would be greatly displeased!

    It''s no wonder that Gu Chen is worried, it turns out that there is still such a layer of conflict between the two sides.

    "The ancient monk sealed your family and friends in the Nine Heavens Palace. If he didn''t want you to find them, then he must have been extremely dissatisfied with the Celestial lineage of the Canghuang Ancient Star if he did such a terrible thing."

    The black dog looked stern, but the conversation suddenly changed. "However, after all, he still left behind a glimmer of life and left a star map, which shows that even if he doesn''t like you, as long as you can pass the test, you will still admit that you are the lineage of the ancient heaven!"

    Gu Chen nodded, letting go of the worries in his heart. "It seems that this ancient heaven must go."

    ...

    The galaxy star field is vast and boundless, and there are tens of thousands of star roads that have been opened up.

    Gu Chen and the black dog agreed to follow the guidance of the star map to find the ancient heavenly court, but they didn''t expect to spend half a year on the road.

    The past six months have been considered good. According to the analysis of the star map by the black dog, their destination is in the extremely remote part of the Milky Way star field, which is close to the Shangshan star field. There is no formed star road in the entire area. Desolate, it is not easy to find.

    And from the original Nineteen Star Road to there, there are countless star roads to cross, and countless ancient stars to pass through. If Gu Chen went alone, it would not be surprising that it would take decades.

    Fortunately, the black dog was very good at deception. During this period, they caught up with a monk of Shenzong, and used his identity to get the opportunity to use Shenmen, which greatly saved time.

    After going through a lot of hardships, the two of them finally arrived at the finish line on the star map today, half a year later!

    "Finally we are about to reach our destination. The destination star indicated on the star map must be in this starry sky."

    On an unattractive spaceship, the black dog sighed while holding a map.

    Gu Chen was meditating in a corner of the cabin, when a piece of debris in his hand just shattered into powder.

    He opened his eyes, the rays of light contained in his pupils clearly showed the peak of his soul power.

    In the past six months, while they were on their way, they were also stepping up to refine the fragments of the Ancient Demon Soul Jade.

    It''s a pity that the soul power in the soul jade is too violent. In the past half a year, Gu Chen has just refined four fragments.

    Naturally, none of the four fragments contained the soul of the man in the bamboo hat.

    Although the day of completely refining Yaogu Soul Jade is far away, Gu Chen''s soul power has been greatly improved in the past six months.

    In the past six months, his immortal body has just entered the middle stage of earth immortality, but his soul power has already entered the early stage of heavenly immortality, all of which are due to the fragments of soul jade.

    At this moment, hearing that the destination was finally approaching, Gu Chen stood up and looked out at the starry sky through the window.

 Chapter 769

    The outside is desolate, with floating meteorites everywhere, and the planets that are occasionally seen are also lifeless.

    There is no star road formed in this entire area, and very few monks will visit here, because there are almost no valuable resources here.

    The spacecraft circled a large group of meteorites, and finally an ancient star appeared in front of it.

    The star is huge in size and green in color, and the plants on it are extremely huge. Some vines actually extend out of the atmosphere and fall into the starry sky, which is very spectacular.

    "It should be here!" The black dog checked the star map repeatedly, and finally confirmed.

    Gu Chen looked at the star from a distance, his eyes shone with purple and blue light.

    Since absorbing the ability of Wangwen Divine Body, Gu Chen fused it with his own Ziji Pupil, greatly improving his Pupil Technique.

    At this moment, across the starry sky, he looked into the interior of the star with a pair of eyes, spying on the situation inside.

    This planet is very primitive, full of wild forests, and the plants are extraordinarily large. Take the vines extending out of the planet, as an example, it belongs to a towering vine tree.

    This vine tree occupies a quarter of the area of ??this ancient planet of life, and under its shade, there are countless exaggerated wild beasts.

    A plesiosaur nearly a thousand feet long, a giant mammoth with a body like a city wall, a giant golden crocodile with a tail like a mountain...

    It seems that because of the unique environment here, the savage beasts living here are extraordinarily ferocious and huge. Even from a long distance, they can feel their exuberant blood like the sea.

    "It''s not easy here, it''s dangerous."

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed for a while, and he made a judgment.

    "Is there really a stronghold of the ancient heaven here?" After traveling for half a year, he never thought that the final star would be such a place, which made the black dog suspicious.

    "Go in and have a look."

    The two of them controlled the spaceship to land on the surface of the ancient star. Just after entering the atmosphere of the ancient star, a sudden change occurred!

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Countless green vines suddenly appeared in all directions, flapping their teeth and claws, smashing their spaceship to pieces in the blink of an eye!

    "Report!"

    The black dog escaped from the spaceship in fright, Gu Chen turned into a light, and stepped on a vine that was attacking them.

    It was the huge vine tree of this ancient star that attacked them. It seemed to sense the presence of Gu Chen and the two of them, and countless vines waved wildly around it.

    The spaceship they were on was destroyed by it in the blink of an eye, and the vines stuck into the metal layer of the broken spaceship, absorbing it in the blink of an eye, turning it into a part of the vine tree''s nourishment!

    "Even spaceships can be digested?" The black dog''s face showed horror. If they were caught by the vines, they would probably die to the point where not even their bones were left!

    Whoosh whoosh.

    Seeing the dense vines surrounding it, the black dog opened its mouth to spit out a strange bone magic weapon, held it in its hand, and waved it desperately.

    Gu Chen also took out the Kunlun sword, the sword light was like a rainbow, and smashed the vines that came from the siege into pieces.

    It''s just that the number of vines seems to be endless, and they hit like green waves, and the two of them have no way to escape!

    There was a stalemate for a while, seeing that it would be impossible to go on like this, Gu Chen swung the sword with one hand, and grabbed the sky with the other hand!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    An invisible gravitational force acted, and Gu Chen immediately came to the side of the black dog. "Get ready, we''re landing!"

    "How to land?" The black dog didn''t react for a while, but Gu Chen''s hand tightly grasped it.

    next moment.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    I saw countless meteorites flying down from the starry sky, turning into bolides, densely packed, and the forceful impact burned countless vines, and violently hit the ground below!

    One of the meteorites hit Gu Chen directly, and at this moment, silver starlight flowed from the surface of his skin.

    boom!

    He was hit head-on by the meteorite, and was carried into the atmosphere of the ancient star, pierced through countless flying vines, and finally smashed heavily on the ground!

    A huge crater appeared on the ground, and within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, countless meteorites fell from the sky and landed in the forest, causing countless savage beasts to howl uneasily.

    "Oh, it hurts me to death!"

    Amidst the smoke and dust, the black dog crawled out of the pit in embarrassment, with a large swelling on its head, but it was not serious.

    Gu Chen also stood up, his body unscathed, starlight flowing on the surface of his skin, as if there was another starry sky inside.

    When the situation was urgent just now, Gu Chen simply used the sky-induced earthquake secret technique to summon a wave of meteorite rain, and finally broke through the crazy siege of the rattan.

    He sent himself to the ground with the power of the meteorite, and with the strange state of his skin, he weakened the impact of being hit by the meteorite and falling to the ground. Otherwise, he and the black dog would have been seriously injured in the situation just now.

    Seeing that it fell to the ground, the giant vine tree finally stopped attacking them, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    "I now suspect that the cultivator of the ancient heaven is trying to kill you!"

    The black dog said angrily, just after arriving at the final star according to the star map, he encountered such a terrifying demon tree, which is really worrying about the future.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and was about to look around at the surrounding environment, when a cold voice came from outside the pit. "who are you?"

    The smoke and dust dissipated, and around the two of them, at some point, a group of bare-chested human warriors holding bone spears gathered, their eyes were cold and vigilant, and the place was completely sealed off!

    Gu Chen and the black dog looked at each other, and the black dog looked at the bronze-colored vigorous muscles of this group of soldiers, and whispered. "This is a barbarian tribe, a branch of the human race, but this tribe is born with infinite strength, brave and good at fighting, and it is rare in the major star fields now!"

    Gu Chen looked at many barbarian warriors, his eyes finally fixed on a young man whose hair was braided so long that it fell to the ground, and he spoke calmly.

    "We have no malicious intentions, we just came here for business."

    The young man with long braids frowned upon hearing this, looked at the crater that was still emitting green smoke, and said. "This meteorite shower is the movement you made?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, but did not tell the truth. "It just happened to happen."

    Hearing this, the youth and his companions all laughed.

    "Then your luck is really good. It''s time for Fujizu to eat recently. If it wasn''t for this meteorite rain, you would have died a long time ago."

    The people didn''t question much, the star field they lived in had many meteorites, and some meteor showers often appeared.

    "You said you have something to visit here? What''s the matter? We are isolated from the world, and no one may come here for thousands of years."

    Perhaps it was because Gu Chen had a similar appearance to everyone else, and the black dog seemed harmless, so the attitude of a group of barbarian warriors eased a lot.

    "I came here according to the guidance of others." Gu Chen didn''t speak directly about the matter of the ancient heaven, took out the star map and threw it to the young man in charge.

    The young man took the star map, and his expression changed very quickly. "Are you the one recommended by Lord Tangning?"

    Many barbarian warriors showed strange expressions, and they looked at Gu Chen more carefully than before.

 Chapter 770

    "I don''t know who Tangning is," Gu Chen replied truthfully.

    The young man looked at Gu Chen seriously, and only uttered two words. "Heaven!"

    Gu Chen exchanged glances with the black dog, it seems that they came to the right place!

    "If you''re here for this, come with us, my name is Long Yun."

    The young man reported his name, then turned and walked into the jungle, followed by a large number of barbarian warriors.

    Gu Chen and the black dog followed immediately.

    Along the way, Long Yun didn''t speak any more, and the other barbarian warriors didn''t communicate with Gu Chen, they just whispered in twos and threes, and looked at Gu Chen from time to time.

    "This kid named Long Yun is very strong. I heard that the barbarians are brave and brave. From childhood to adulthood, there are all kinds of competitions. The loser has to cut off his braids. And this Long Yun''s braids are hanging on the ground. It is obviously much longer than other barbarian warriors, and its strength must be second to none among its peers."

    The black dog observed secretly.

    Gu Chen nodded, in his induction, this Long Yun''s cultivation base has reached the fairyland, and his blood is strong and evenly distributed, and it is perfectly fused with his muscles. His physical strength is extremely rare!

    Everyone shuttled through the jungle, and soon came to a tribe made of animal bones and stones. In the tribe, there was a lot of smoke, and there were many children playing in it.

    Outside the tribe, there was a stone monument. Gu Chen was attracted by it at first glance, and stopped involuntarily.

    The stele was empty, leaving only one person''s handprint.

    "It seems that your spiritual sense is very keen."

    Along the way, Long Yun talked to Gu Chen for the first time, and said in surprise.

    "The person who left his handprint on this stele is not simple. This stele has the power to protect one side." The black dog also took a few glances and commented.

    "You are quite a powerful spirit beast." Long Yun was even more surprised.

    "I''m not his spirit beast!" The black dog responded angrily.

    Long Yun didn''t mind either, and smiled. "This stele was left by Lord Tangning. He left a palm on it back then, so that our barbarian tribe can sleep peacefully at night, without having to worry about powerful wild beasts attacking the tribe."

    Gu Chen was surprised that this handprint was left by the person who left the star map!

    He could sense the extremely majestic power hidden in this palm. Tangning''s cultivation was far beyond his imagination!

    "Wait here for a while, I will tell the patriarch about your arrival."

    Long Yun left after leaving a message, while several barbarian warriors stayed behind, obviously looking at the two of them.

    "There are so many masters in this barbarian tribe!" Heigou quietly checked with his spiritual sense, his brows twitching.

    "Since it''s here, let''s settle down." Gu Chen patiently waited on the spot.

    After a while, a white-haired old man came over accompanied by Long Yun, and at the same time, there were a large number of barbarians.

    These barbarians were old and young, some with curiosity in their eyes, and some with indifference.

    And some young people, there is a strong hostility in their eyes...

    "Master Tangning asked us to wait for three years. The time is getting closer and closer. I thought that there would be no more people waiting, but I didn''t expect my little friend to arrive in time."

    The old patriarch of the barbarian tribe spoke, although the words were not cold, but there was a bit of disappointment in his tone.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, waiting for three years? How is this going?

    "It seems that little friend is not very clear about Master Tangning''s arrangement." Seeing that Gu Chen was confused, the old patriarch shook his head and explained.

    "The ancestor of my barbarian tribe was once a general of the ancient heavenly court, so it has been passed down from generation to generation, and we also belong to the ancient heavenly court."

    "The ancient heavenly court recruits a group of heavenly soldiers every thousand years and selects them from various branches. Our barbarian tribe has always had ten places that can participate in the assessment. As long as they pass, they can become an official member of the heavenly court."

    "We should have participated in the latest assessment, but when Mrs. Tangning came over, I asked my family to wait for three years for the person with his token to come."

    "If he comes, let our family give up a place and let him take the assessment with him. If he doesn''t come, when the three years are up, what should we do or what should we do?"

    After the old patriarch finished speaking, everyone in the tribe whispered, especially some young people, who seemed a little aggrieved.

    Gu Chen understands that this is indeed a shortcut to join the ancient heaven, but he didn''t expect that his arrival would occupy the quota of the barbarian tribe.

    No wonder some young men were hostile to him and others less enthusiastic.

    He didn''t know the benefits of being a Heavenly Soldier, but it was obvious that the barbarian tribe attached great importance to this assessment!

    "I don''t know my little friend''s name?" the old patriarch asked politely.

    Gu Chen reported his name truthfully.

    "Lord Tangning has shown great kindness to our clan, so we naturally listen to his words. Since Gu Xiaoyou found this place before the limited time, our barbarian tribe will naturally give you a place."

    "However, the little dolls in my clan who are going to participate in the assessment are still in the wild forest and have not come back. It will take a few days, so I can only let Gu Xiaoyou wait in the tribe for a few days. When everyone is together, Let¡¯s go to the examination together.¡±

    The old patriarch explained.

    "I''m bothering the old patriarch and everyone." Gu Chen said apologetically.

    "No need to be too polite." The old patriarch shook his head, let a woman bring Gu Chen and the black dog into the tribe, and found an uninhabited courtyard to live in.

    When the two settled down, all the barbarians left, and the black dog let out a long breath. "It seems that you are very unpopular in this barbarian tribe."

    Although many barbarians looked polite before, the spirit-like black dog could clearly feel the indifference in their bones.

    "It can''t be helped, after all, it is an uninvited guest."

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, he squeezed the quota of the barbarians, it would be nice if they could still treat each other with courtesy.

    Anyway, I will wait for a few days, and then I will go to participate in the selection of heavenly soldiers, so I don''t have to look at the faces of the people here.

    The sky quickly darkened, there was no moon on this wild star at night, and the earth was pitch black.

    Outside the tribe, countless roaring tigers and apes were crying one after another, and one could vaguely see a huge figure walking back and forth in the darkness.

    The stone tablet at the gate of the tribe bloomed with cold light, covering the entire village. Every time those figures in the darkness wanted to approach the tribe, they fled as soon as they came into contact with the light from the stone tablet.

    After the black shadow escaped, the tribe gradually became quiet, and everything seemed so quiet.

    "Gu, come out for me!"

    Gu Chen was refining soul jade fragments in his room, when a voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard, breaking the quiet night.

    He opened his eyes, frowned and pushed the door out.

    I saw a strong young man striding into the gate of his courtyard, with a quiver on his back and a sword in his hand.

    At this time, his face was full of anger, and a scar left by the bite of a wild beast was very obvious on his forehead.

 Chapter 771

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen walked into the courtyard with a calm expression.

    "Are you Gu Chen recommended by Master Tangning?" The young man''s eyes seemed to burst into flames.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "My name is Long Ao, let''s fight!"

    As soon as his identity was confirmed, Long Ao rushed up like a cheetah without saying a word!

    His saber pierced the night sky, setting off a radiant glow, almost to the extreme!

    Gu Chen didn''t expect the other party to make a move suddenly, feeling very displeased, he raised one hand.

    boom!

    A powerful repulsive force appeared out of thin air, and Gu Chen tried to directly lift the opponent into the air to avoid unnecessary fighting.

    What I didn''t expect was that Long Ao was formidable, his body got used to the strong repulsive force after only taking a step back, he stepped out of the simple and mysterious footwork, he rushed forward again, swung his knife and slashed!

    Gu Chen was surprised, and judged that the other party''s cultivation base was probably in the middle stage of Earth Immortal, and he was on equal footing with himself, so he simply went to catch his blade empty-handed.

    Zheng!

    Gu Chen held down the blade with one hand, this action enraged Long Ao even more.

    "what--"

    Long Ao exerted his strength crazily, his strength was actually enormous, enough to rank among the top three enemies that Gu Chen had fought against.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen''s body was motionless, and the hand holding the saber glowed with silver light. Neither the blade nor the opponent''s turbulent force could affect him through his skin.

    clang!

    Gu Chen flicked his finger, the finger was so powerful that he threw Long Ao Lian away with the knife, and he backed up more than ten steps in a daze.

    "how come?"

    Long Ao saw that the opponent used pure physical strength to block his attack, his anger disappeared for a moment, and turned into bewilderment.

    "No, what is Long Ao doing!"

    "That kid is too impulsive to accept the reality!"

    Soon a bunch of footsteps sounded in the tribe, and the barbarians were all attracted by the movement here.

    Seeing that the clansmen were about to come, Long Ao gritted his teeth, took the bow and arrow from his back, and shot three arrows at Gu Chen in succession!

    Boom whoosh!

    His archery has obviously been tempered countless times, it is extremely smooth, and the light of the arrow is almost to the extreme.

    A purple light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and the extremely fast arrow suddenly became extremely slow in his eyes, and he easily dodged it.

    He was about to question the other party again, when he saw Long Ao leap out of the courtyard with red eyes, and jumped out of the barbarian tribe in a few strokes, the speed was extremely fast.

    As soon as he left, a large group of barbarians also rushed to Gu Chen''s yard, just in time to see Long Ao disappearing into the distant night.

    "This kid ran away? He ran into the wilderness alone in the middle of the night, did he die?"

    "I guess he can''t stand the stimulation, so send someone to get him back!"

    Some barbarian elders beat their chests and feet, and quickly organized a team out of the tribe to look for each other.

    During the whole process, most of the barbarians did not exchange a word with Gu Chen, only Long Yun stayed and asked. "Brother Gu, are you okay?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, looking at the flying chickens in the distance. "I don''t know what''s going on? Why did that person attack me?"

    Long Yun sighed, "That''s my cousin Long Ao. What happened tonight was because he did something wrong. Fortunately, brother Gu is fine, otherwise we would be ashamed of Tangning."

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "It''s like this. One of the ten spots for the heavenly soldier selection originally belonged to my cousin Long Ao. He happened to be the tenth of the younger generation in the clan. But because Brother Gu came over, he had to give up this spot."

    "Tonight, the patriarch and some elders talked to him. At first, he acted calmly. He thought he should be fine. How could he have thought that he would attack Brother Gu."

    After Long Yun finished speaking, Gu Chen suddenly realized that the other party was his biggest victim here, no wonder he showed such anger just now.

    "Cousin Long Ao got into trouble tonight, probably because he was afraid of facing the punishment of the elders, so he ran away before everyone arrived. He has always been impulsive, but his nature is not bad. I hope Brother Gu can forgive him."

    As Long Yun said, he hesitated. "If possible, when he comes back, I hope brother Gu can help intercede, otherwise, according to the family rules, I''m afraid he will be punished quite a bit."

    "He shot so ruthlessly just now, if Gu Chen''s strength is so strong that he might fall to the ground now, you still ask him to intercede for him?"

    The black dog who had witnessed the whole process walked out of the house and shook his head.

    Long Yun also knew that this request was too much, so he smiled wryly. "I also know that Brother Gu is the victim, but I have watched Cousin Long Ao grow up. I know how many years he has worked hard to be able to participate in the Heavenly Soldiers selection."

    "He dreamed of being able to participate in the selection of heavenly soldiers since he was a child. For this day, he practiced archery and sword skills hard for ten years. I don''t know if Brother Gu noticed the scar on his forehead? It was for the competition in the clan. Standing out from the crowd, he took the risk of self-testing, what was left after fighting with the demon wolf group."

    "He has many scars all over his body. He is actually not very talented in my clan, but he has won everyone''s approval through hard work these years, and finally got the selection quota."

    Long Yun stopped talking when he said this.

    Gu Chen remembered the other party''s red eyes before he left, and suddenly understood his feelings.

    Back then in Wuchen Sect, he had mediocre talent, so he knew how much sweat and hard work it would take for a person with low talent to gain the approval of others.

    What Long Yun said reminded him of his former self. Long Ao had worked hard for so many years, but because of his arrival, he had to give up his quota for no reason. No one could accept it, right?

    Gu Chen sighed, that Tang Ning of Gu Tianting really left a hot potato for himself.

    "I understand. When he comes back, I will speak up for him." Gu Chen promised that although the other party attacked him, he didn''t suffer any losses, and he didn''t want to worry about it.

    "Thank you, Brother Gu."

    With Gu Chen''s promise, Long Yun was obviously a little closer to him, not as indifferent as in the daytime.

    "Then I''ll leave first. It''s best if I catch that kid back, otherwise he will cause trouble with his stubborn temper."

    Long Yun smiled and left the barbarian tribe in a hurry.

    The wild forest in the middle of the night is very dangerous. There are too many powerful wild beasts and weird plants on this ancient planet. Long Yun and his clansmen gathered in groups, holding torches and going out to search for Long Ao, hoping to find them as soon as possible. he.

    Gu Chen did not go out with him, but went back to his room to continue practicing, and the black dog also went back to his den and fell asleep.

    The barbarian''s search lasted all night. They thought they would find Long Ao soon, but unexpectedly, after one night, no trace of him was found.

    "Where did this kid Long Ao go? There won''t be any accidents, right?"

    "Probably not. That kid has a lot of experience in wild survival. When he figured it out, he should come back by himself, right?"

    The barbarian clansmen failed to find Long Ao, and there were discussions all day long.

 Chapter 772

    At first, everyone thought that he would come back soon after he figured it out, but they didn''t expect that for two consecutive days, he completely lost the news.

    Now the clansmen in the tribe began to worry one after another, and sent out search teams to search for them, but there were no clues.

    Gu Chen also paid attention to this matter, knowing that the other party has never heard from him, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.

    After all, this matter was caused by himself, if something happened to Long Ao because of this, it would be hard for him not to feel guilty.

    "If the boy can''t be found again, the group of barbarians will probably kill us alive."

    Three days after Long Ao disappeared, the black dog said to Gu Chen worriedly.

    Long Ao was younger in the barbarian tribe, and he worked extraordinarily hard since he was a child, so many elders actually liked him very much.

    This time, because Gu Chen took away his quota, he left angrily, and now he is missing, many unreasonable people naturally blame Gu Chen for his crimes.

    From their point of view, Gu Chen took away their quota for no reason, and made Long Ao''s life and death uncertain, which is really hard to feel good about.

    Even walking in the tribe with the black dog during the day, I can feel that some people are staring at it, as if they want to catch it and stew dog meat soup.

    With things going on like this, it is inevitable that no one will secretly attack them.

    Facing the worry of the black dog, Gu Chen remained silent, and this twists and turns happened for no reason, it was really not what he wanted.

    After Long Ao disappeared for five days, someone finally found trouble for Gu Chen.

    "Gu, get out!"

    A group of young barbarian warriors, headed by a woman, stepped into Gu Chen''s courtyard aggressively.

    This woman has neat short hair, a pair of big and energetic eyes, quite heroic.

    The group of them seemed to have just returned from going out, carrying many corpses of wild beasts behind them, looking murderous.

    "Long Fang is back. Long Ao is her own younger brother. How can she endure this? It looks like she''s going to attack Gu Chen!"

    "She is the master of the younger generation in the clan who is second only to Brother Long Yun. Now that foreign guy is miserable!"

    "Should we inform the patriarch about this, so we can''t make things worse?"

    "Where to inform? The patriarch and many elders have gone out to look for Long Ao, even if Brother Long Yun is not here, no one can restrain that aunt."

    "Hey, let''s just watch a show, I''ve been annoyed by that foreign guy for a long time!"

    A large number of barbarians surrounded Gu Chen''s courtyard. Many people were in the mood of watching a show, and some wanted to calm the situation, but they lacked the ability.

    Gu Chen looked at the woman in front of him, and after knowing that she was Long Ao''s sister from other people, he opened his mouth and said. "I''m sorry, what happened to your brother was not my intention. Ji Ren has his own destiny, I believe he will be safe and sound."

    Long Fang went hunting for many days and just came back. As soon as she came back, she heard about her brother''s disappearance, and she was very angry at the moment.

    Right now, Gu Chen''s words were meant to comfort her, but they fell into her ears like sarcastic words, and immediately her eyes were angry and aggressive.

    "My surname is Gu, I don''t care where you come from, you took away my brother''s place as soon as you arrived, and made his life and death uncertain now!"

    "For the sake of Lord Tangning, I won''t kill you, but get out immediately, get out of the barbarian tribe! Get out of this planet, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning, although he also sympathized with Long Ao, but he couldn''t give up the quota for the Heavenly Soldiers selection.

    What''s more, this is not the point at all right now, the important thing is to find Long Ao''s whereabouts.

    "Sorry, I can''t accept your request." Gu Chen remained polite.

    As soon as he answered, not only Long Fang, but also many barbarians present showed unkind eyes.

    The black dog was afraid of being surrounded and beaten, and broke out in a cold sweat. "Gu Chen, why don''t we pretend to leave first, and wait for the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe to come back?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, if that''s the case, wouldn''t he be a joke?

    "Say one more thing, get out of the barbarian tribe!"

    The aura on Long Fang''s body became violent, and her cultivation had reached the early stage of a fairy, which was no worse than that of the yellow fox fairy on Nineteen Star Road.

    As soon as she moved, several barbarian youths following her also stepped forward one after another, all of them showed strong auras, and the weakest one was also the late-stage Earth Immortal!

    Several people were originally among the ten places to participate in the heavenly soldier selection, and the old patriarch said that they were the ones waiting.

    "Retire, just leave him to me alone! So as not to be said that I''m a barbarian tribe, bullying too much!"

    Long Fang said, telling everyone else to retreat.

    Several people backed away immediately after hearing the words. They had no doubts about Long Fang''s strength. The person in front of them looked younger than them, and was also older than Long Ao. Long Fang estimated that he would be able to deal with him in two or three strokes.

    Long Fang pulled out a battle gun from his back. This gun seemed to be polished from an unknown animal bone, giving off an extremely ferocious and dangerous feeling.

    With a gun in her hand, her aura became even fiercer.

    "Do you have to do it?" Gu Chen frowned, he didn''t want to start a meaningless fight.

    "If you don''t want to fight, get out!"

    Long Fang said angrily, the spear in her hand came out of the abyss like a dragon, and stabbed at Gu Chen!

    Her cultivation has reached the realm of a celestial being, and she also possesses the bloodline of a barbarian with infinite strength. The wind and thunder blasted her, and the space was shattered!

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his footsteps fell to the side unhurriedly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He used the Star Wearing Moon Step, shifting shape and changing positions extremely quickly, easily dodging the opponent''s attacks one after another.

    Since absorbing the power of Wangwen Divine Body, his insight ability has been greatly improved, and he can always see through the opponent''s movements one step in advance, making everything easier.

    "Huh?" Long Fang''s spear is notoriously fast, and even those monsters who are naturally alert can rarely avoid her attack, but Gu Chen dodged it a few times one after another, causing her to burst. Unexpectedly, reassess the opponent''s strength.

    Her marksmanship suddenly changed again, creating countless spear flowers, blocking all directions around Gu Chen, making him impossible to hide!

    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Gu Chen took out one hand, the palm of his hand was filled with silver light, and a starry sky appeared.

    Zheng!

    He suddenly grabbed the opponent''s battle gun, and even though the battle gun continued to struggle like a dragon and released a destructive aura, it still couldn''t hurt his palm at all, the skin was crystal clear!

    "How could it be?" Long Fang couldn''t believe it, and wanted to pull out the battle gun from Gu Chen''s hand, when Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with a purple glow!

    Long Fang felt that something had been stabbed in her head, and her reaction was slowed down by half a beat. Gu Chen''s other hand followed the trend, and pointed like a knife, and landed on her neck obliquely!

    Long Fang''s body froze for a moment, and the other barbarians were shocked when they saw this.

    "Stop!" They hurriedly gathered around, fearing that Gu Chen would destroy the flower with his hands.

    Gu Chen rested the knife on Long Fang''s neck, glanced around coldly, and warned. "Who dares to step forward, I will kill her immediately!"

 Chapter 773

    "I''ll kill her immediately!"

    This threat was immediately effective, and the surrounding barbarians did not dare to step forward, with nervous and apprehensive expressions on their faces.

    No one expected that Long Fang, who was the second expert of the younger generation in the clan, would be defeated in a short confrontation!

    When Long Ao''s night attack failed earlier, everyone didn''t think much about it. They thought it was because he failed in one strike and escaped, and it had nothing to do with this person''s strength.

    However, now, everyone realized that the person recommended by Lord Tangning was not a cheap lamp!

    "Let go of her! Otherwise, you will never be able to get out of my barbarian tribe alive!" A young master said angrily, and he and several other companions vaguely blocked all Gu Chen''s escape routes.

    Gu Chen looked at the crowd coldly, everyone here is irrational, even if he let Long Fang go, a fierce battle would be inevitable.

    This was not his original intention, but now that the matter has developed to this point, it can only be done at will!

    "Black dog, let''s go!"

    Gu Chen held Long Fang from behind with one hand, put his other hand on her neck, and slowly retreated outside the barbarian tribe.

    The black dog was about to follow, but immediately surrounded seven or eight barbarian masters, and directly detained it!

    "Let go of Long Fang, and we''ll let go of your spirit beast." The leader of the barbarians said with a gloomy face.

    "You are the spirit beast, and your whole family are spirit beasts!"

    Heitou yelled at Gu Chen when he heard that he was on fire. "Boy Gu Chen, leave me alone, they won''t dare to take that girl away! If you let her go, the two of us might really die!"

    Gu Chen nodded, the coldness in his eyes revealed. "If you dare to hurt it, I will send her body back to you piece by piece!"

    After threatening, he suddenly broke through the air and fled with Long Fang into the wild forest of Guangbao.

    "Chasing! Solve this matter as soon as possible, and don''t let the patriarch know!"

    "Damn, how did things develop to this extent?"

    A large group of barbarians immediately followed from a distance.

    Seeing the barbarians chasing after him, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and the sky was filled with white mist within hundreds of miles.

    Long! Long! Long!

    In the mist, countless ancient trees in the forest below flew up inexplicably, and even the mountain peaks were uprooted. There was a lot of movement, and the surroundings became chaotic!

    When a group of barbarian masters break through the fog, where can we find Gu Chen''s figure, he has already fled!

    ...

    By the beautiful blue lake, Gu Chen sealed Long Fang''s cultivation and threw it aside.

    "You are playing with fire. No one knows this wild star better than my barbarians. You will be discovered sooner or later!"

    Long Fang blushed, feeling extremely ashamed of being Gu Chen''s prisoner.

    "I don''t intend to keep hiding." Gu Chen responded indifferently, "Now tell me about your brother''s specific search situation."

    "What?" Long Fang was stunned.

    There was impatience in Gu Chen''s eyes. "I want to know the details of your brother''s search!"

    In the current situation, Gu Chen knew that if he wanted to continue to participate in the selection of heavenly soldiers and rescue the black dog, the easiest way was to find Long Ao.

    Long Ao is the root of everything, he should have gone to him by himself long ago, he should not trust the barbarian''s search level, otherwise the matter might not have come to this point.

    "Hehe, you want to find my brother? There are so many elders of my barbarian clan who have searched for days without any results, and you who don''t know anything about this barbaric star, can you do it?" Long Fang sneered after hearing this.

    Gu Chen is speechless, is this a sister? Could it be that she still hopes that her brother can''t be found?

    "You can''t do anything now, if you want your brother to be safe and sound, tell me as many clues as possible!" Gu Chen said again.

    "Since you can''t find my brother at all, you''d better let me go immediately, otherwise..."

    Before Long Fang finished speaking, Gu Chen knocked on the head, and his vision became blurred. "How dare you..."

    She fainted on the ground, Gu Chen took out an empty Qiankun bag, and threw her into it casually. "This woman talks a lot!"

    Since the other party didn''t cooperate, Gu Chen simply looked for it by himself.

    The absence of the black dog who can sleepwalk in the galaxy is a big helper for him, but fortunately, he still has a way.

    Gu Chen raised his hand, only to see a silver light glowing from his skin, and a large buzzing sound came from inside.

    Not long after, countless sky-swallowing demonic insects gushed out and danced around him!

    Ever since he practiced the void nirvana secret technique, there is another space in his skin, Gu Chen has hidden all the important things in his body.

    Compared with the storage ring or the universe bag, it is safer to hide it in his body, and it is more convenient to use.

    At this moment, he summoned hundreds of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Insects, and the purple awns in his eyes kept flickering, and he gave them an order.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    After receiving the order, the hundreds of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demonic Insects were divided into countless strands, which spread out from all directions, like locusts crossing the border.

    While Gu Chen sat cross-legged on the spot, the purple light in his eyes faded and turned into green light.

    Strangely, among the sky-swallowing magic worms thrown into the vast forest, some of the purple-blue magic worms led by them also had green lights in their eyes, and their eyes were lively.

    They floated into the distance, Gu Chen sat on the spot, but his vision seemed to be extended, and he could clearly sense what they saw.

    "It''s really thanks to the Yaogu Soul Jade, otherwise how could I have cultivated such an immortal technique?"

    Gu Chen murmured, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    In the past six months, he has been continuously refining the fragments of the Yaogu Soul Jade, and the benefits of improving his soul power are very obvious.

    Originally, it was difficult for him to give more complicated orders to hundreds of millions of swallowing demon insects at the same time, but since he refined the soul jade fragments, his spiritual realm has improved rapidly, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of immortality. greatly improved.

    Coupled with the power of seeing and hearing the divine body he looted from Yueqing, he developed a spell by himself.

    Relying on the powerful perception of Wangwen God Body, coupled with his current spiritual realm, and his close connection with the swarm, he was able to attach his thoughts to thirty thousand purple-blue monsters, see and hear All images of what they experienced.

    The practicability of this spell is too strong, Gu Chen thinks it has completely reached the level of fairy art, but it has not been tested properly before.

    Right now, he senses the picture seen by the 30,000 devil worms through spiritual connection, and feels extremely satisfied.

    "It''s a pity that there are only 30,000 devil insects that can implant thoughts at the moment. If the thoughts can be distributed to hundreds of millions of insects, the chances of finding people will be much higher."

    While Gu Chen was satisfied, he was also somewhat regretful. With his soul state in the early stage of immortality, the only ones who could implant thoughts were the 30,000 purple and blue worms that followed him early in the morning.

    In contrast, the bamboo hat man is really scary. His souls are spread across countless stars in all major star regions. The distance between each soul is so far away. control is weaker.

 Chapter 774

    The more Gu Chen delved into the soul path, the more he realized that the people in the bamboo hat are terrible in this aspect. Perhaps this is what Wu Lingxian wanted to tell himself.

    "If you want to defeat the bamboo hat man, at least you can''t be too far behind him in the soul path, otherwise there is no hope at all. After absorbing all the Yaogu soul jade, my soul power should be greatly improved, and I will be closer to him One more step. Right now, we still focus on finding Long Ao."

    Gu Chen got rid of distracting thoughts in his mind, closed his eyes, and established as many connections with the swarm as possible.

    The benefit of controlling the swarm search is far better than that of the divine sense search. The swarm can detect subtler abnormalities than the divine sense, and will not let go of any possible details.

    Hundreds of millions of heaven-swallowing demon worms scattered out, and the amount of information fed back was huge. Gu Chen quickly discovered traces of a large number of barbarians.

    The masters of the barbarians have been searching for Long Ao for many days. Their footprints are all over the vast forest. Searching on the basis of what they have searched will get twice the result with half the effort.

    Through the insect swarm, Gu Chen saw the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe, and saw many elders of the barbarian tribe, but they would not notice an inconspicuous insect around them at all, so they were completely unaware of Gu Chen''s prying eyes.

    Gu Chen used the swarm to sort out the information obtained after their search, and analyzed and judged where the missing Long Ao might have gone.

    A day later, he had a rough guess.

    "Could it be that he went there?"

    Gu Chen got up and looked up at the towering vine tree in the distance.

    The vine tree was honored as the ancestor of the vine by the barbarians, and it was the longest-lived plant in this barbaric star, and it was the undisputed overlord.

    Counting the extended branches and vines, it fully occupied a quarter of the area of ??this ancient star, and countless creatures thrived under its canopy.

    Based on the analysis of the feedback from the swarm, Gu Chen felt that Long Ao most likely passed in the direction of Fujizu''s body!

    So many experts from the barbarian race searched, and all of them were proficient in jungle tracking, but they failed to find Long Ao for a long time. This is a strange thing.

    And Gu Chen noticed that, including the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe, they deliberately avoided the direction of Teng Zu''s search, as if they believed that Long Ao would not go there.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what the basis of the barbarians is, but according to his analysis and deduction, there are two most likely destinations for Long Ao at present.

    One is that he has been buried in the belly of a powerful monster, and the other is where this Tengzu is!

    Therefore, Gu Chen decided to search in that direction. He issued an order to order the hundreds of millions of magic insects searching outside to move in the direction of Fujizu, and kept shrinking the range until the insects gathered again, and he also started to move there.

    Half a day later, the distance between Gu Chen and Tengzu''s body was greatly shortened, and the mottled annual rings on its tree could be clearly seen.

    And the closer he got to Fujizu, the surrounding environment began to change.

    The most obvious thing is that the vegetation is getting less and less, but the plants that can be seen are getting bigger and bigger and more spiritual.

    Gu Chen saw a monster red flower hundreds of feet long, it bloomed brilliantly, and the flower buds swallowed a giant mammoth alive;

    He saw a willow tree that had grown legs and ran wildly on the ground. Wherever it passed, the willow branches flew all over the sky, strangling all the monsters it could see to death.

    There are countless such powerful wood spirits, and some of them have cultivation bases that even Gu Chen is afraid of.

    "This place is so terrifying. Entering here with that Long Ao''s cultivation base is simply asking for death."

    Gu Chen murmured, some understood why the barbarians avoided searching here.

    This place is simply a forbidden place, but any intelligent creature will subconsciously avoid it.

    Gu Chen began to wonder if his judgment was wrong, no matter how stupid Long Ao was, he wouldn''t go into it, right?

    "Um?"

    As he was walking, Gu Chen''s expression changed, a few sky-swallowing demon worms seemed to have discovered something in the area not far from him!

    Swish!

    He stepped on the steps of wearing stars and wearing moons, flashing and appearing in the jungle, and soon arrived at the location.

    "This is... that Long Ao''s knife?"

    Gu Chen looked at a broken blood-stained knife on the ground, and recognized that it was the knife that Long Ao attacked him that night!

    This is a breakthrough discovery, which means that his analysis is not wrong, and the other party is indeed advancing towards the body of Fujizu!

    "Judging from the appearance of this knife, Long Ao should have been injured. Why did he continue to move forward? He entered such a dangerous place alone, what was he thinking?"

    Gu Chen frowned, judging from the dryness of the blood on the knife, Long Ao was at least three days ahead of him, and was injured again, and the situation was very bad.

    With a crucial breakthrough, Gu Chen summoned all the Heaven-swallowing Demon Insects back. There are too many dangers here, and the swarms of insects continue to disperse, and the attrition will be quite serious.

    He had obtained Long Ao''s knife and blood, and his eyes and pupils disappeared under the induction of his heart, completely submerged by the blue light.

    It is hoped that the divine body can detect the evil spirit left by Yaoguhunyu across the galaxy, Gu Chen even has Long Ao''s blood at the moment, how could he not be found across such a forest?

    He went on the road again, with all five senses open, and followed the bloody smell left by the other party.

    Not long after, a huge roar came from the front.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The sound was extremely ear-piercing, and it actually formed a terrifying sonic attack, which made Gu Chen''s eardrums hurt, and the blood in his body fluctuated.

    "What a powerful sonic attack!"

    Gu Chen has dabbled in sound waves, his heart shuddered, he blocked his five senses, and at the same time, his internal organs also made sounds.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    He also used a sonic attack, blended into the other party''s rhythm, felt better, and moved forward.

    Not long after, he saw the originator of the sound wave.

    It turned out to be a huge purple trumpet-shaped flower. At this moment, it emitted a high-pitched sound wave from the bud, and a person in front of it was crumbling because of it, struggling to support it.

    And its stems and leaves took advantage of this opportunity to slowly twine out, trying to take that person down.

    That person was not Long Ao that Gu Chen was looking for, but Long Yun!

    Long Yun didn''t know why he appeared here. At this moment, because of the sound wave attacking him, blood gushed out of his body, like a mad ancient beast.

    His vigor is no less than that of Gu Chen, but he is helpless in the face of the all-pervasive sonic attack, and he is about to become the food of the morning glory.

    Gu Chen is well versed in the way of sound waves, and unlike Long Yun who is under the frontal attack of the opponent, he pointed his hand in the direction of the morning glory!

    The yin and yang qi merged and turned into a Liangyi divine sword, instantly passed through the void, and slashed at the stem and leaf of the morning glory connecting the flower buds!

    Zheng!

    Although this monster flower is good at sonic attacks, its stems and leaves are very weak. This cut cut it into two pieces, and the huge roar disappeared.

    Long Yun got out of the crisis at once, heaved a sigh of relief, turned around, only then did he see Gu Chen approaching.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775

    "Brother Gu, why are you here?" Long Yun asked in surprise.

    It has been many days since he went deep into the forbidden area of ??Teng Zu, and he still doesn''t know that Gu Chen has kidnapped Long Fang.

    "After all, Long Ao''s accident happened because of me, so I couldn''t rest assured, so I went out to look for it. Brother Long, why did you come here?"

    Gu Chen replied, to be honest, he was surprised to meet Long Yun here, because none of the other barbarians searched here.

    "I suspect that my cousin Long Ao may have come here, but he found some clues along the way, so he went deep without knowing it. Who would have thought that he would encounter that weird flower spirit suddenly, if Brother Gu hadn''t acted in time, today might be a murderous one." More than good."

    Long Yun said with emotion, looking at Gu Chen with gratitude in his eyes.

    With his cultivation base, he is not afraid of the weird plants here, but the sonic attack of the flower spirit just now was really terrifying, and even he was helpless.

    "Why does Brother Long think that Long Ao might be here?" Gu Chen asked curiously, and walked forward at the same time.

    He came to this conclusion after analysis, but from Long Yun''s tone, it was clear that he came here based on his understanding of Long Ao.

    "Brother Gu doesn''t know. There is an ancient legend in my barbarian tribe. It is said that this vine ancestor once fought side by side with the ancestors of my barbarian tribe. They are both generals of the ancient heaven."

    "It''s just that the fairyland collapsed later, the ancient heaven declined, and the ancestor of the man fell in a certain battle, and the ancestor of the vine was also seriously injured, and finally turned into the main body, residing on this wild star."

    "It is said that my barbarian tribe came to this ancient planet of life under the blessing of the ancestors of the vines, and has been multiplying here for generations."

    Long Yun sighed.

    "There is such a story." Gu Chen was very surprised. The present Tengzu is incredible enough. If the legend is true, it is hard to imagine what kind of existence it used to be.

    "It''s just that what does this story have to do with Long Ao?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    "Since the collapse of the Immortal Realm, Gu Tianting has been hunted down by the God Realm and no longer shows up in the world. Under such circumstances, Gu Tianting has extremely strict selection criteria for recruiting members in order to hide."

    "Generally, only the blood of the heavenly generals in the past can get the quota for the selection of heavenly soldiers. For example, my barbarian clan has always had ten places. Although the quota in the clan is full now, Teng Zugui is a heavenly general at the same level as the barbarian ancestors. Here, there are actually ten places left.¡±

    When Long Yun explained it this way, Gu Chen immediately understood, it turned out that Long Ao put his hope of joining the Heavenly Soldiers selection on Teng Zu!

    It''s just that legends are legends after all, not to mention the degree of authenticity, there are many dangers in this Tengzu forbidden area, Long Ao''s choice is really too reckless.

    "The heavenly soldiers are selected only once in a thousand years, and there is an age limit, so if Long Ao can''t participate this time, he will never have a chance."

    "He failed to attack you, knowing that it is impossible to get a place in the clan, it is not surprising that he put his hope on Fujizu in the end."

    Long Yun sighed, he had a close relationship with Long Ao, so he could think that he might have come here.

    "Brother Long, how likely is Long Ao to be recognized by Tengzu?" Gu Chen pondered.

    Long Yun shook his head heavily. "Although Fujizu has great powers and raised the entire planet, my barbarian tribe has bred here for so long, and I have never heard anything from it."

    "My barbarian ancestors once speculated that Fujizu may have been injured so badly in the great war that year that he is still asleep, leaving only instinct. There is another possibility that is even worse. Fujizu''s spiritual wisdom has long been Collapse, now it can only be regarded as a powerful heaven and earth spirit plant."

    No matter which possibility it is, it shows that it is impossible for Long Ao to get the approval of Tengzu and get the quota for the selection of heavenly soldiers.

    Gu Chen sighed, "So, we have to find Long Ao as soon as possible and take him away, otherwise he will be in danger."

    Only the instinctive Tengzu was extremely terrifying. Gu Chen still remembered his experience when he entered the wild star. He and the black dog almost died.

    Long Yun nodded. "With Brother Gu''s help, you and I work together, I believe we can find Long Ao quickly."

    The two reached a consensus and tracked Long Ao''s whereabouts together.

    "Why didn''t the black dog beside Brother Gu follow?" Long Yun asked on the road.

    "It''s still in the tribe." Gu Chen didn''t explain much, and used his powerful perception to track it.

    With Gu Chen''s joining, the speed of Long Yun''s search for Long Ao has been greatly improved, and the two of them have discovered some of his footprints along the way.

    Some troubles inevitably appeared along the way, and they were all weird and powerful plants. Fortunately, with the cooperation of the two, there was no danger.

    "The plants here are blessed by the vine ancestors. After countless years of growth, they have produced spiritual wisdom and supernatural powers, which are extremely extraordinary. Judging from the footprints, Cousin Long Ao is lucky. He did not encounter as many troubles as we did when he moved forward."

    Long Yun smashed the wooden spirit blocking the way, and introduced and analyzed it to Gu Chen.

    He possesses the Immortal Physique of a Barbarian Tiger, which is said to be a powerful physique that ranks high in Luo Tian''s physique list. He is a rare genius in the barbarian tribe for a hundred thousand years, and has been valued by the entire tribe.

    The strength displayed by Long Yun was very strong, which made Gu Chen look at him with admiration. He also realized that the universe is full of talents, and he is not the only one.

    Gu Chen was surprised by Long Yun''s strength, and Long Yun was also shocked by Gu Chen''s occasional shots along the way.

    In his eyes, Gu Chen''s tricks are endless, and his cultivation seems to be only at the middle stage of the earth immortal, but it gives him an unfathomable feeling.

    He gradually realized that it was not accidental that the other party was favored by Lord Tangning, it was because of his real ability that he came to this wild star.

    The two fought side by side, the original estrangement caused by Long Ao dissipated, and after a day and a half, they finally arrived directly below Fujizu''s body.

    The roots of countless trees in front of them are intertwined and intertwined. Looking up, the crown of the tree completely covers the sky, and vines like dragons hang down.

    Arriving here, the vitality is so strong that it seems irresistible, making people articulate and comfortable.

    Gu Chen originally had doubts about the claim that Teng Zu nourished all things in the Wild Star, but when he got here, he realized that everything was true.

    The reason why this ancient star is so vibrant is all thanks to Fujizu. Even though it is no longer intelligent, it is still an extremely great life.

    "Long Ao''s aura has disappeared here."

    Gu Chen looked forward, and his induction of Long Ao''s breath ended here. If he guessed correctly, Long Ao might have entered the inside of the tree.

    "There!"

    Long Yun quickly found a tree hole, to be precise, it was just a small crack in the vine tree, but it was so huge that it looked as open as a tree hole.

    The two walked into the tree hole without thinking, and after a while, they came into Fujizu''s body!

    The tree is as vast as another world, with emerald green light flashing everywhere, which is the result of rich vitality.

 Chapter 776

    Whoosh whoosh.

    As soon as the two of them entered the inside of the tree, countless green vines descended from the sky, sweeping towards them like thousands of snakes!

    The expressions of both of them changed, and they each shot.

    Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!

    The vine snakes collapsed under the attack of the two, but strangely, they recovered quickly and attacked the two again!

    In this situation, the two were quickly surrounded, and Gu Chen noticed that the vitality in his body was actually passing away!

    "Long Ao is there!"

    Long Yun glanced at a corner in the distance and lost his voice.

    Gu Chen followed his gaze, and saw that Long Ao was bound by a green vine snake, and the vine was pierced into his body, continuously sucking blood and vitality into his body, and he had already fallen into a deep coma!

    "A very familiar scene!"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, the vine snake that would immediately regrow after being destroyed, the feeling of vitality in his body was constantly passing away, and even Long Ao who was bound, all reminded him of the Rage God Valley!

    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the Valley of the Rage God again, under the supernatural power of the Rage God.

    clang! clang!

    Gu Chen sacrificed the Kunlun Emperor Sword, Long Yun also took out a Fangtian painted halberd, and the two began to strike with all their strength.

    They had to go all out, because as long as they were not careful, they might be subdued by these vine snakes like Long Ao.

    Let alone saving people, they will die in this place!

    "Damn! Endless! We need help!"

    Long Yun saw that the vine snake would recover no matter how thoroughly it was destroyed, and gradually felt strenuous.

    He thought about whether to exit temporarily, but the intersection where he came in was flooded by a large number of vine snakes, and he couldn''t get out at all!

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, and suddenly took out a universe bag, and threw Long Fang out of it!

    "You bastard! This... what''s going on?"

    Long Fang was imprisoned by Gu Chen for many days and almost exploded. She regarded it as the greatest shame in her life. At this moment, she was about to scold Gu Chen, but when she suddenly saw the vine snakes around her, she couldn''t help being startled.

    "Cousin, how could you..." Seeing Long Fang released from the universe bag by Gu Chen, Long Yun opened his mouth wide, with a strange expression on his face.

    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!"

    Gu Chen lifted Long Fang''s seal, and she immediately recovered her strength.

    At this time, Long Fang had already seen her younger brother who was tied up in the distance, and knew that it was not the time to settle accounts with Gu Chen, so she joined the two of them, and the three of them made wild moves together.

    "Let''s go to Long Ao, find a way to save him, and leave here immediately!"

    The three of them discussed the plan and moved towards Long Ao while making a move.

    However, the number of vine snakes was too astonishing, within a few moments it had already surpassed hundreds of millions. The three of them spent a long time working hard, but they only advanced less than a hundred feet!

    The worst thing is that all three of them were injured, and the blood in their bodies began to lose, which was absorbed by Fujizu''s tree body.

    "Ruined."

    The hearts of the three gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, and the power of Fujizu was as deep as the vast sea, which they could not resist at all!

    "Destroy me!"

    At the critical moment of life and death, Gu Chen no longer cared about hiding his overlord identity, and the golden blood in his body soared into the sky!

    He displayed his domineering grand plan, and at the same time held the Xutian Dao in one hand and the Kunlun Sword in the other, and started a wild dance of swords.

    Boom boom boom!

    He turned into a golden hurricane, countless vine snakes shattered where the sword passed, and even forcibly tore a hole, making the three of them finally rush to Long Ao''s side!

    "younger brother!"

    Long Fang quickly killed all the vine snakes that were entangled with Long Ao, and finally saved him.

    "Sister..." Long Ao opened his eyes weakly, he was still alive, but his vitality was exhausted.

    If everyone rescued him a few days later, I''m afraid he has become the nourishment of Fujizu.

    "Walk!"

    At this moment, the power of the Immortal Physique and the Overlord Physique merged, and Gu Chen reached the strongest state, frantically opening up a way out.

    Long Fang and Long Ao were deeply touched when they saw this, they never expected that the other party was so strong.

    "You two leave first!"

    Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Long Yun''s hand opened and closed, and fought side by side with Gu Chen, the two of them fought bloody battles.

    The siblings gritted their teeth when they heard the words, and rushed out desperately!

    The four rushed all the way to a position not far from the exit, at this moment.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Endless green light surged, and more vine snakes were born out of thin air, completely sealing off the exit, leaving the four of them with no way to go to heaven or go down to earth!

    "It can''t be done."

    Gu Chen was panting while holding the sword, and Long Yun''s hand holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd was also trembling, obviously exhausted physically.

    They have tried their best, but they still can''t kill here!

    "It''s all my fault." Long Ao''s face turned pale, realizing that he had hurt three people, and he was ashamed.

    "Fujizu! We are the descendants of Manzu. It is our fault for disturbing your sleep. Please let us go!"

    Long Fang cried out in despair, with tears in his eyes.

    The endless vine snakes around continued to come, it seemed that Fujizu didn''t hear her call.

    "It''s useless, it seems that Tengzu''s spiritual wisdom has long since disappeared." Long Yun said heavily, unexpectedly all of them would be buried here.

    Gu Chen looked at the ubiquitous vine snakes, with a strong unwillingness in his eyes.

    He still has too many wishes unfulfilled, how could he die in this place?

    "I don''t care if you are Fujizu or Aragami, kill!"

    He looked up to the sky and screamed, and the sound of a killing word shook the sky, and golden blood flowed out of his body, turning into a golden kingdom!

    Hegemony!

    Gu Chen struck with all his strength, and an unyielding, domineering will was transmitted to all directions!

    "boom--"

    Wherever the overlord passed, countless vine snakes collapsed and turned into streaks of green light.

    "shortage¡­¡­"

    "The Clan of Overlords..."

    A strange murmur suddenly sounded inside the tree, as if the giant woke up from a long sleep!

    "This voice." Long Yun, Long Fang and Long Ao were all shocked.

    The hegemony is like fireworks, disappearing after a bright flash in the pan, but this time, the countless vine snakes in the void stopped attacking!

    "Heir of the Tyrannical Clan, you have a barren aura..."

    The voice was vicissitudes and ancient, echoing like Hong Zhong Da Lu.

    "Teng Zu, are you awake?" Long Fang and the others said excitedly, this is an ancient general who can be compared with Man Zu!

    "My name is not Fujizu, my name is Huang!"

    The voice was deafening, and after the words were finished, endless green light flooded in, pushing Long Yun and the others out, and drowning Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen was in the green light, but he no longer felt deprived of vitality, but felt warm, and his injuries from the previous battle recovered quickly.

    "What''s going on? Is this Fujizu really related to Rage God?"

    Gu Chen was in doubt, he just blurted out the name of Rage God before subconsciously, who would have thought that this existence that had been sleeping for endless years would wake up!

 Chapter 777

    Green light is everywhere, and a vast divine sense sweeps back and forth across Gu Chen''s body, giving him the illusion that all the secrets in his body have been seen through.

    "Through the vicissitudes of life, the world has changed dramatically. When I wake up again, things are different."

    "Old friends from the past, are they all gone..."

    The voice was extremely sobbing, with some sentimentality and sadness.

    Gu Chen recovered from the initial shock, and stood silently.

    He has already determined what relationship this Fujizu should have with the Rage God''s lineage, and he has some understanding of the Tyrant Clan.

    "I feel the breath of Huang from you, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    After a while, Fujizu got out of the sentimental state and asked Gu Chen actively.

    "This junior is not too clear about it, maybe it has something to do with the fact that this junior once went to a place called Rage God Valley?"

    Gu Chen hesitated, he didn''t understand what the aura of Huang that Tengzu was talking about was specific.

    "Speak carefully!" Fujizu''s voice was beyond doubt.

    Right now, people are fighting for the knife and I''m for the fish and meat. Gu Chen knew that telling the truth is the best choice, so he shared his experience of going in and out of the Valley of the Gods several times.

    "Has the Rage God lineage grown stronger now?"

    After listening to Fujizu''s murmur, his tone suddenly became severe again. "It''s just that I have dealt with Wu Huang''s orthodoxy, it is impossible to leave Huang''s aura behind, what else are you hiding?"

    "This junior has already said everything he knows." Gu Chen was stunned.

    "It''s absolutely impossible. There must be a deep causal relationship with the aura of desolation in your body that penetrates deep into your bone marrow." Fujizu said convincingly.

    Gu Chen frowned, and after a while of deep thought, his pupils shrank slightly. "Could it be that senior is referring to the colorful little tree?"

    Gu Chen remembered the colorful little tree. When he was seriously injured and dying, the white ape once picked off the fruits of the colorful little tree one by one and fed it to himself. And the colorful little tree has an indistinct relationship with the Rage God Valley!

    "Desolate ancient treasure tree? What''s going on?" Fujizu''s tone was serious.

    Gu Chen then truthfully told the truth about the fruit that he had taken from the colorful small tree. After listening to it, Teng Zu suddenly realized.

    "There is such a deep connection, no wonder your arrival will wake me up from my deep sleep, what''s your name?"

    Fujizu''s tone suddenly softened a lot.

    Gu Chen reported his real name, and Tengzu read it. "Gu Chen, why did you come here, and what do you want?"

    Gu Chen had a wry smile on his face, "Don''t hide it from seniors, it''s just a coincidence that this junior came here, originally it was just to find someone..."

    Gu Chen explained the ins and outs of the matter, and at the same time said that he wanted to participate in the selection of the ancient heavenly soldiers.

    "Tangning, has that brat grown up now... Hmph, he dared to attack me!"

    "However, as a bloodline of the Tyrant Clan, it doesn''t count as insulting my name..."

    Tengzu heard that Gu Chen came to Wild Star under the guidance of Tangning''s star map, and murmured dissatisfiedly as if he wanted to understand something.

    "Gu Chen."

    After sorting out his thoughts, he said to Gu Chen again. "Do you know what relationship the Rage God lineage in your hometown has with me?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "In the ancient times, there was a pair of brothers. They were born from the chaos of the universe. They are a unique race in this world. They have two heads in one body, which is rare in the world. People call it Huang."

    "Since the birth of the Desolate Twins, they have practiced the way of life among the three thousand ways, and their talents are far superior to those of many ethnic groups."

    "It''s just that although the two brothers share the same body and the same way of cultivation, they have very different concepts."

    "The essence of the elder brother''s way of life is giving, while the younger brother thinks about taking."

    "One of the two intends to use the way of life to give back to all spirits, while the other is trying to plunder the vitality of all spirits to achieve themselves. Under the serious conflict of ideas between the two parties, they finally chose to part ways."

    "They each left their bodies. Among them, the elder brother joined the heavenly court of the fairy world and became a heavenly general, known as the wild fairy, while the younger brother joined the gods and became the wild god."

    When Tengzu said this, Gu Chen understood that the eldest brother among the brothers was actually Tengzu, he was a desolate fairy!

    "Later, the fairyland collapsed and the war raged. The fate of the two brothers was very different."

    "I came to this wild star after being seriously injured, and I still can''t recover my vitality even today, but the lineage of the wild gods has become a powerful god race."

    "The Desolate God Valley you entered in your hometown was left by the Desolate Clan, and the people who left that valley should have a high bloodline among the Desolate Clan, otherwise they wouldn''t have lost all the ancient treasure trees of the Desolate Clan, you know , that is a precious treasure born with my two brothers."

    Gu Chen remembered the scene he saw in the long river of time. After the Canghuang Ancient Star Soul awakened, there were indeed alien races who came to the Rage God Valley to search around, but they couldn''t find anything. It seems that what they were looking for was the colorful small tree, which is the ancient treasure tree.

    It''s just that the little tree was taken away by the white ape long ago, so they naturally missed it.

    Gu Chen was shocked, he didn''t expect the colorful little tree to have such a big background, no wonder it can help him resurrect!

    "Nowadays the gods are fighting against each other, and the ancient Heavenly Court is in decline. The Desolate Clan is a big threat to our Heavenly Court. Tangning asked you to come here because it was actually my idea."

    Fujizu sneered.

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart. He came here because of Long Ao. What does it have to do with Tangning?

    Could it be that all of this is in the calculation of the other party, he asked himself to come to the wild star, and the real target is Fujizu?

    This really surprised Gu Chen, why did the other party think that he could impress Fujizu?

    Unless he knows himself well!

    Gu Chen realized it. He had always suspected that Tangning''s sealing of the Nine Heavens Palace in the Tianxu Hengduan Mountains was a coincidence or intentional.

    If it is a coincidence, it means that the other party has a lot of hostility towards him and wants to die in the long river of time. If it is intentional, it means that he intends to help him understand the way of cause and effect.

    He was not sure about this matter before, and he didn''t think Tangning had the ability to know that he had been to Tianxu.

    But right now, if things are as Teng Zu guessed, it means that he knows himself very well, he knows that he was resurrected because of the ancient treasure tree, and that he has been to the ancestral land of the Gu clan in Tianxu!

    How did he know almost everything about himself?

    I''m afraid he used the secret technique of time to understand his entire life, and the other party''s attainments in time are unfathomable!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. Now he understood that although Tang Ning was terrifyingly powerful, she was not hostile to him.

    He helped him comprehend the power of cause and effect, and now he guides himself to where Fujizu is!

    "You were resurrected because of the ancient treasure tree, and there is already an indistinct causal relationship with the Wuhuang clan. It won''t be long before you will definitely have a battle with the Huangshen''s lineage."

    "My ancient Heavenly Court is now in decline. As a former Heavenly General, I have not passed down the Taoist tradition. How can I help my Heavenly Court revive at this time of confrontation between immortals and gods? How can I be worthy of the cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor?"

 Chapter 778

    "Forget it, since you have such a deep connection with the Wuhuang Clan, I will hand over the inheritance to you today, and you will fight against the galaxy in the name of Huangtian General!"

    "Remember, as my direct successor, most of the descendants of the Rage God lineage are your descendants. In future wars, remember not to lose face of my Desolate Immortal lineage!"

    After Fujizu finished speaking, endless green light surged wildly, and a huge green transparent finger appeared in front of Gu Chen''s eyes!

    Before Gu Chen could react, that green light finger was on the center of his eyebrows!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Endless and majestic vitality crazily poured into Gu Chen''s eyebrows, his consciousness suddenly became hazy, and he was in a half-asleep and half-awake state.

    This strange process lasted for a whole day, and when Gu Chen woke up and turned around, Fujizu''s thoughts had disappeared.

    And between his brows, a simple blue mark appeared, which looked like an eye.

    "What a wonderful feeling."

    After waking up, Gu Chen felt it silently, and found that the surging vitality was constantly gushing out from the blue mark between his eyebrows, nourishing the flesh and blood of his whole body.

    This made the blood in his body grow stronger all the time, and his physical body was developing in a stronger direction.

    Moreover, he could sense that an extremely mysterious power was sealed in the mark, but with his current state, he still couldn''t break through the shackles.

    "The way of life..."

    Gu Chen muttered, the vitality gushing out from the imprint between the brows all the time gave him a wonderful feeling, and he had a new understanding of life.

    The inheritance given by Fujizu did not change his cultivation in any way, but he knew very well that the benefits it brought him were enormous.

    Just that surging vitality is better than any panacea.

    "Thank you for your kindness, senior, I will keep my promise, and in time, I will fight against the Galaxy in the name of General Huang Tian!"

    Gu Chen solemnly bowed towards the void.

    Fujizu didn''t respond at all, and seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep again, and the next time he woke up, he didn''t know it would be the year of the monkey.

    "Brother Gu!"

    "Brother Gu!"

    There was only a thin layer of green light left around, and Gu Chen heard the voice from outside.

    He recovered from his thoughts, the blue imprint between his brows disappeared, he flicked his sleeves, the surrounding green light collapsed, and he walked out of the inheritance place.

    "Brother Gu, are you okay?"

    Long Yun, Long Fang and Long Ao stepped forward immediately, their faces full of worry.

    They had been waiting outside for several days, fearing that something might happen to Gu Chen.

    After experiencing life and death together, Long Fang''s prejudice against Gu Chen has disappeared, after all, he was the one who saved his younger brother.

    And although Long Ao was still disappointed about losing his quota, he also knew that it was not Gu Chen''s fault, so he had already looked away.

    No matter what, the other party risked his life to save himself, this kind of friendship is not something that just anyone can do!

    "I''m fine, and I have some good news to tell you."

    Gu Chen smiled, he was in a very happy mood at this moment.

    "What good news?" The three were stunned.

    Gu Chen looked at Long Ao and said with a smile. "I won''t compete with you for the barbarian quota, it still belongs to you."

    "How is this possible?"

    Long Ao hurriedly shook his head with guilt on his face. "The quota was already promised to you by Lord Tangning, how could you give it to me? Besides, Brother Gu, you are so strong, you are more qualified to participate in the heavenly soldier selection than me!"

    The three of them had seen Gu Chen''s strength with their own eyes, and knew that with his age and talent, he was fully qualified to participate in the heavenly soldier selection.

    Even if he lost such an opportunity, it would be a great loss to Gu Tianting.

    "Brother Gu, participating in the heavenly soldier selection is not the only way out, Long Ao will work hard on his own in the future!"

    Long Fang also gritted his teeth and said, his cheeks turned a little red when he called Gu Chen.

    "Don''t worry, I already have a quota, why do you want to occupy the quota of your barbarians?" Gu Chen explained with a smile.

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    The three of them remembered the voice from a few days ago, and their expressions were shocked.

    "That''s right, I will represent the desolate immortal lineage to participate in the selection of heavenly soldiers!" Gu Chen''s expression straightened.

    ...

    "Ah-"

    In the barbarian tribe, a cauldron was set up, with boiling water in it, and a big black dog tied up beside it, howling endlessly.

    "Cousin Long Fang has been kidnapped for so many days, and brother Long Ao has also been missing for many days. I''m afraid they are all in danger. I chopped up this black dog and made soup to comfort their spirits in heaven!"

    "No, it should be grilled!"

    Five or six barbarian children were busy around the campfire, swallowing their saliva while discussing.

    Not far from them, several adults watched and listened to the black dog''s barking, shaking their heads from time to time.

    This black dog must be used to exchange hostages with that Gu Chen, of course it can''t just be slaughtered, but the Longfang siblings have been missing for many days, and the situation is getting worse and worse, so they simply let the children in the clan teach them a lesson There is a black dog.

    I have to say that this black dog looks good, the meat is very solid, and the fur is so dark that it shines, it is probably very delicious.

    "I''m back! I''m back! Long Fang is back safely!"

    "Long Ao is back, and they seem to be safe and sound!"

    Suddenly there was a shout in the tribe, and many young people heard it and ran to the gate of the tribe.

    "Ruined."

    When the black dog heard that the hostage had returned safely, his face turned pale. Now that Gu Chen had no leverage, it wouldn''t really be stewed into soup, right?

    Thinking that it was famous for a lifetime and was all-powerful, is it going to become a dish for the barbarians in the end?

    At the gate of the barbarian tribe, Gu Chen and Long Yun came back together talking and laughing.

    A large group of barbarian youths rushed to the gate of the tribe, and when they saw Gu Chen, their eyes were red.

    "You guys dare to show up, I will never let you go today!"

    "Cousin Long Fang has been imprisoned for so many days, and I don''t know if she has been punished. Ahhh, I can''t bear to think about it!"

    Quite a few barbarian youths rushed towards Gu Chen immediately, and the leaders among them were the top ten masters in the clan.

    "Stop everything, don''t be rude to Brother Gu!"

    Before everyone could make a move, Long Fang scolded loudly and blushed after speaking.

    "Brother Gu?"

    A group of vigorous young people paused in their movements, all stunned.

    A few days ago, he was still yelling at the other party, how could he be called so affectionately after being kidnapped for a few days?

    "Long Fang, you shouldn''t let him..."

    A chubby young man showed grief on his face.

    "What are you thinking about!"

    Long Ao stepped forward and kicked him hard, then looked at the young people in other clans, and said with high spirits.

    "From now on, I''ve been hanging out with Big Brother Gu, whoever dares to disrespect him, ask me, Long Ao first!"

    Long Ao said this purely out of gratitude, because Gu Chen once again regained his dream and won the quota for the selection of heavenly soldiers, so it''s okay to hang out with him, not to mention that he is extremely strong.

    But when everyone heard about it, they were all dumbfounded. Even Long Ao, who had been robbed of his quota, had no objection to Gu Chen. What''s going on?

    Then Gu Chen, shouldn''t he have poured some enchanting soup on the Long Fang sisters and brothers, right?

    "It''s over, it''s over, this Gu Chen will become brother-in-law Long Ao, right?"

    The chubby young man was thinking wildly again, and this time a large group of young people followed suit.

 Chapter 779

    The situation has changed so fast, and the brothers Long Fang and Gu Chen, who were supposed to be in a hurry, now seem to be getting along in harmony, which really makes people dumbfounded.

    Before the young barbarians could react, the old patriarch walked out of the crowd with a smile on his wrinkled face.

    "It seems that you have been missing these days, and something happened."

    Everyone came back safely, and the original conflict between the two parties disappeared. This is simply the most ideal situation.

    In fact, there have been a lot of disputes in the clan over the past few days. One side insisted on obeying Lord Tangning''s orders, while the other side was somewhat resentful, which caused him a lot of headaches.

    Fortunately, the matter has been resolved by itself, and he is very curious about what happened.

    You must know that Long Fang and Long Ao have very stubborn tempers, and it is not easy for a young man named Gu Chen to change their attitudes so much.

    The four followed the old patriarch into the tribe, and told what happened on the way.

    "Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoyou was approved by Tengzu." The old patriarch sighed after hearing the ins and outs.

    "However, Long Ao, you actually broke into Tengzu''s forbidden area alone, what do you think?"

    The old patriarch first praised Gu Chen, and then criticized Long Ao a few words.

    Long Ao hesitated to respond, knowing that he almost got his sister, cousin and brother Gu involved this time, and made a big mistake.

    "Old patriarch, you can''t blame him for this. It happened for a reason. Anyway, everyone is safe and sound. Let''s just forget about it?"

    When Gu Chen spoke for Long Ao, he immediately gave him a grateful look.

    "Long Ao first attacked you in disobedience, and then broke into the forbidden area without authorization. You have violated many family rules!"

    The old patriarch''s expression became solemn, making several people sweat for Long Ao.

    "Forget it, if Long Ao can pass the heavenly soldier selection this time, let''s forget about it, and treat him as making up for his mistakes. But if he fails, he will be imprisoned in the clan for ten years!"

    The old patriarch quickly punished him, and Long Ao was ecstatic when he heard the words, and was so excited that he could speak incoherently. "I will definitely pass!"

    The old patriarch glared at him, then looked at Gu Chen and smiled. "Now that the problems have been solved, the ten members of our clan who participated in the assessment are all in the clan now, so we can prepare."

    "In terms of time, we are already a bit late. It is better to leave sooner rather than later. How does Gu Xiaoyou feel?"

    Gu Chen nodded. "Everything is arranged by the old patriarch."

    "Wow woof!"

    There was a sudden barking of dogs in the tribe, and Gu Chen and the others looked at each other.

    Oops, he almost forgot about the black dog!

    When Gu Chen arrived, the black dog was just about to cook, jumping up and down in a hurry.

    A few brats sprinkled things like cumin and salt on it, eager to try it with a knife and fork.

    In the end, the black dog was naturally saved, so tired that he collapsed on the ground panting, gnashing his teeth. "Damn brat, I will remember this grudge!"

    The old patriarch looked at the shameless black dog, and said to Gu Chen meaningfully. "Gu Xiaoyou, the person next to you is not simple, but according to the rules, it cannot participate in the heavenly soldier selection with you."

    The old patriarch seemed to see something extraordinary about the black dog, unlike others who regarded it as Gu Chen''s spirit beast.

    "I don''t know what are the rules for the selection of heavenly soldiers?" Gu Chen knew nothing about the upcoming assessment, so he took the opportunity to ask.

    "Since the collapse of the Immortal Realm, the God Realm has been chasing and killing the surviving forces in the Immortal Realm for countless years. Among them, Gu Tianting has been the most severely hunted down."

    "Therefore, in order to ensure concealment and safety, the ancient heavenly court has extremely strict standards for recruiting heavenly soldiers and generals. Among them, the requirements for age, qualifications and bloodlines of heavenly soldiers are even more stringent."

    Gu Chen asked in puzzlement. "Why does the God Realm persist in chasing and killing the surviving forces in the Immortal Realm? What irreconcilable conflicts exist between the two sides?"

    To be honest, Gu Chen still doesn''t know much about the distinction between immortals and gods. The God Realm not only hunts down the monks of the ancient heaven, but also hunts down people with hegemonic bodies. He is even more unclear about the origin of this.

    "The truth of history has long been buried in the dust, and it is very difficult for us to know it in our realm."

    Faced with Gu Chen''s question, the old patriarch shook his head, not knowing whether he didn''t know, or felt that it was inappropriate to tell Gu Chen right now.

    "You only need to know one sentence, since ancient times, immortals and gods are not in harmony. The monks we inherited from the ancient heaven are destined to be in opposition to the divine monks. This will also be a very important content in the selection of heavenly soldiers." The old patriarch reminded road.

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, these things are still too far away from him now, it is meaningless to delve into them.

    Right now, he just wants to use the resources of the ancient heavenly court to grow faster through the selection of heavenly soldiers!

    Gu Chen stayed in the barbarian tribe for another two days. During these two days, the attitude of the barbarians towards him changed drastically.

    Before because of Long Ao''s matter, the barbarians were indifferent towards him, but after learning that Gu Chen had saved Long Ao and the others, every household became extremely enthusiastic, not only took the initiative to invite Gu Chen to drink and eat, but also Happy to discuss combat skills with him.

    The barbarians tended towards the way of body training, and Gu Chen found that their orthodoxy was very similar to Wu Lingxian''s ancient martial arts, except that the fighting methods were more primitive, and they focused on one force and ten sessions.

    Gu Chen competed with many young masters, learned from each other in the process, and was deeply inspired by himself.

    His physical body is stronger than most barbarians, and only a special physique like Long Yun can be compared with him.

    After two days of fighting, Gu Chen used his strength to subdue many masters of the younger generation of the barbarians, and even relied on his comprehension that he learned quickly, he stole a lot of powerful combat skills.

    The treatment of the black dog in the barbarian tribe has also risen sharply. In order to make up for the grievances it has suffered, the old patriarch even took out the aged wine that the barbarians had hidden underground for tens of thousands of years, and let him drink it happily.

    After drinking, the black dog finally stopped yelling to stew a group of brats, and even let them ride on his back...

    The relationship between the two parties has improved a lot, and two days are gone in the blink of an eye.

    Due to identity issues, the black dog could not follow Gu Chen to participate in the selection of the heavenly soldiers, and stayed in the barbarian tribe, while the old patriarch personally took Gu Chen and ten young masters of the barbarian tribe into the vast jungle.

    "Old patriarch, the place where the heavenly soldiers are selected is on the wild star?"

    On the way, Gu Chen was very surprised. The old patriarch avoided talking about the location of the selection, because many members of the barbarian clan didn''t know about it.

    "Of course not, the selection of heavenly soldiers will be carried out on a special trial star, and no one knows the exact location."

    "And you, will go there through the fairy gate!"

    The old patriarch traveled through a phantom formation, and finally brought Gu Chen and others to an ancient ruin deep in the mountains.

 Chapter 780

    "The ancient heavenly court has trial stars in all major star fields, which are specially used to select heavenly soldiers. The specific location of each trial star is extremely secret, and can only be entered through the inner fairy gate."

    "This fairy gate is similar to the divine gate in the God Realm. It can be teleported over a long distance, but it is far inferior to the divine gate in number, and only the relevant monks of the ancient heavens know about it."

    The old patriarch explained, and typed out a series of magic formulas into the ruins. After a while, a series of forbidden rays of light rose around, completely isolating this place from the outside world. At the same time, a mysterious portal surrounded by fairy light appeared in front of everyone.

    "Let''s go, the old man will go with you."

    The old patriarch stepped into the fairy gate first, and everyone followed closely behind.

    As soon as he entered the fairy gate, there was a feeling of space-time disorder. Gu Chen deliberately slowed down his pace, sensing the void fluctuations here with his heart.

    After practicing the Void Nirvana Secret, he is particularly sensitive to everything related to the way of space, such as the teleportation array, because it is helpful for his secret art practice.

    He tried to capture the void fluctuations of the fairy gate, so as to determine where this passage leads from the wild star.

    It''s a pity that he failed. The space attainments of the people who built the fairy gate were far above him, and it was difficult for him to accurately identify the space coordinates.

    Not long after, a bright light appeared in front of it, and after passing by, the Trial Star arrived!

    Everyone is in an attic, and through the skylight, they can overlook the scenery on this planet.

    In the distance is actually a vast expanse of desert, and outside the attic, there is a large area of ??buildings, where a large number of monks of various races come and go.

    Gu Chen gazed into the distance, the stars hung high above the desert, he could see the scene in outer space, and he was sure that this place was far away from the wild star by how many stars.

    "There is only one trial star in the Milky Way Starfield, and the heavenly soldiers are selected only once in a thousand years for a period of ten years. Therefore, at this time, countless monks from thousands of star paths gather here, and the competition is extremely fierce."

    Seeing that Gu Chen and the others were looking at the dense flow of people below, the old patriarch explained with a smile.

    Although the selection of heavenly soldiers is only carried out within the ancient heavenly court, the ancient heavenly court once had a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals, and the descendants of these heavenly soldiers and generals are eligible to participate in the selection. After a long time, the number is extremely large.

    Gu Chen saw many strange alien races through the window, and sensed a lot of powerful auras, and he was looking forward to this selection in his heart.

    The old patriarch led everyone downstairs, met many monks along the way, and greeted them one after another.

    "Those in white robes are the heavenly soldiers stationed on this trial star. When I was young, I was also a member of the heavenly soldiers."

    The old patriarch pointed to some monks wearing white robes and fairy armor not far away. All of them were full of light in their eyes, and they looked very extraordinary in their cultivation.

    The crowd soon came to an area where many young monks were queuing up. There were five huge light doors in front of them. After passing the identity verification at the door, each monk participating in the selection walked into the examination room and waited to enter the light gate. door examination.

    "That is the five-fold gate, the first level for the selection of heavenly soldiers. More than 70% of the monks will be brushed off at this level."

    After a brief introduction, the old patriarch led Gu Chen and others to the place where the identity was verified at the door.

    "Fellow Daoist Long, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years, but I still have the same style."

    The deacon who was in charge of verifying his identity smiled when he saw the old patriarch.

    The old patriarch is already very old, and he is also a veteran soldier. He has brought many descendants of the barbarians to the Trial Star. After coming and going, he became familiar with the deacons here.

    "Deacon Wu is the undiminished style. I wonder if he can directly participate in the assessment at this time?"

    The old patriarch chatted with Deacon Wu with a smile.

    "You guys came a bit late for this selection, but luckily, you just made up a batch, and you can take part in the assessment today."

    Deacon Wu said bluntly.

    The old patriarch was overjoyed when he heard the words, and was about to speak when a voice came from behind.

    "You''re lucky, you can participate in the assessment today, Xu''er, you have to perform well, and don''t lose to a group of savages."

    "Understood, grandpa."

    An old man of a foreign race led ten juniors over, his voice was a little bitter.

    Gu Chen and others turned their heads away one after another, Long Yun and the others frowned.

    Barbarian?

    These slightly discriminatory words were clearly aimed at them.

    Who is this old man? Look at him wearing the heavenly soldier robe, but he is so rude!

    "You Xian, I didn''t expect such a coincidence." When the old patriarch saw the old man, his face was slightly gloomy.

    "It''s quite a coincidence. Ever since you quit the Heavenly Army, old barbarian, I thought I would never see you again."

    The old man named You Xian said with a smile, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes.

    "Time flies by like a fleeting horse. Counting the time, it must have been 20,000 years since I saw you? You seem to have been doing well in the past 20,000 years, and the old man is not far from being promoted to Heavenly General."

    There was a bit of arrogance in You Xian''s eyes, which made Long Yun, Long Ao and others burst into anger for a moment.

    Listening to his sarcasm, the old patriarch turned around calmly. "Deacon Wu, please trouble me to verify the identities of my juniors so that they can participate in the assessment as soon as possible."

    He chose to ignore it, but the old man You Xian didn''t seem to be satisfied with what he said, so he glanced at the juniors of the barbarian tribe.

    "Huh? Why did you bring eleven people? Deacon Wu, you can''t shield the barbarians. According to the rules, they are the same as my mirage clan, and they only have ten places."

    You Xian reminded, then Deacon Wu noticed that there was one more person in the barbarian team, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "Fellow Daoist Long, what''s going on?"

    The old patriarch glanced at You Xian who was finding fault with a half-smile, and said. "Gu Xiaoyou, come here."

    Gu Chen walked out with a calm expression.

    "This Gu Chen and Gu Xiaoyou is not my barbarian who participated in the selection this time, he represents the Tengzu, that is, the lineage of Huangtian General!"

    Upon hearing this, Deacon Wu looked at Gu Chen in surprise. "The descendant of General Huangtian? This is the first time in history!"

    That You Xian was also shocked, when the Primordial Heavenly Court was still in existence, Huangtian would definitely be ranked among the top ten generals, and his prestige could even be compared with several immortal emperors.

    It''s just that for countless years, no descendant of the desolate immortal lineage has ever participated in the selection of heavenly soldiers, which is a big deal!

    "Fellow Daoist Long, are you serious?" Deacon Wu''s eyes lit up. If a heavenly soldier of the desolate immortal lineage was born through his hands, it would be considered a beautiful event!

    "How dare you talk nonsense about this kind of thing?" The old patriarch looked at Gu Chen, and Gu Chen stepped forward, and the blue imprint left on him by the Tengzu ancestor in the eyebrows slightly manifested.

    Every celestial general has their unique imprint, which is clearly recorded in the ancient heavenly court, and Deacon Wu quickly confirmed Gu Chen''s identity!

    "Okay, okay, okay, I didn''t expect that there would be a descendant of General Huangtian born this year!" He was a little excited, and immediately wanted to register for Gu Chen''s identity.

    "Wait! It''s been a long time since I''ve heard of a descendant of the Desolate Immortal lineage. Moreover, he is a human race and not a Desolate race. It''s hard to justify it!"

    You Xian questioned that the fact that the barbarians and people from the desolate immortal lineage came together gave him a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 781

    "The imprint of the desolate immortal can''t be wrong!" Deacon Wu replied firmly.

    "Even if the imprint is correct, but the lineage of the desolate immortal suddenly appeared after disappearing for so long, we should investigate his origin first, and we can''t let him participate in the assessment hastily, right?"

    You Xian continued, this making things difficult made Gu Chen frown.

    I don''t know the conflict between this person and the old patriarch. When they met, they would be sneering and sarcastic, making things difficult everywhere. Now even he is making things difficult, which makes people feel disgusted!

    "This..." Deacon Wu hesitated for a while. You Xian is a highly qualified heavenly soldier, and behind him is a powerful mirage clan. He doesn''t want to offend him rashly.

    Although what he said was obviously targeted, it cannot be said to be unreasonable.

    "You Xian, I advise you not to make things difficult for Gu Xiaoyou." The old patriarch was very calm, with a rare trace of sarcasm in his eyes.

    "How can this be regarded as making things difficult? It''s just for safety." You Xian sneered.

    Although Huangtian General was once extremely powerful, it was a long time ago. Even if the young man in front of him is really his heir, so what?

    Besides, although their ancestors of the Mirage Clan were not as good as the Huangtian General back then, they were not far behind, and now the Mirage Clan is still powerful, but the Huang Clan has been unknown for so many years.

    To put it bluntly, this kid has no background at all!

    After You Xian understood this, he had no fear of this young brat, thinking of suppressing him to disgust the barbarians.

    "You Xian, Gu Xiaoyou was personally recommended by Lord Tangning. Are you sure you want to stop him from participating in the assessment?"

    The old patriarch''s expression suddenly turned cold, and his words were a little heavier.

    "Master Tangning?"

    You Xian, who was originally confident, suddenly changed his face when he heard this.

    "Are you fooling me? Since when did Tang Ning take care of this matter?" He asked suspiciously.

    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but if you offend Lord Tangning because of this matter, you will be responsible for the consequences!" The old patriarch closed his eyes after speaking, looking calm and relaxed.

    Now You Xian was confused, he knew this old savage very well, he would never shoot indiscriminately, seeing how confident he was, could it be that this kid really had something to do with Lord Tangning?

    After struggling for a while, he finally didn''t dare to take the risk of offending Lord Tangning, so he smiled dryly.

    "Forget it, it''s a good thing that someone from the desolate immortal lineage is born. This matter has nothing to do with the old man. Deacon Wu, you can make your own decision!"

    He laughed awkwardly, and his obvious evasion and retreat made many barbarian children present, and even Deacon Wu feel contempt in their hearts.

    "In this case, I will write down the name of this Gu Xiaoyou."

    Deacon Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and finally neither side needed to be offended.

    Gu Chen completed the registration and got the identity token to participate in the selection. Soon the ten young people from the barbarian tribe also completed the registration, and a group of people walked to the examination room.

    "Old patriarch, what is the origin of that group of people just now?"

    On the way, Gu Chen asked, if Tangning''s name hadn''t been mentioned, his assessment would almost have had twists and turns.

    "That''s a member of the mirage clan, a descendant of the mirage generals in the ancient heavenly court. This clan has considerable influence in today''s heavenly court. The guy who is the leader is called You Xian. The old man once had a relationship with him when he was a heavenly soldier when he was young. It was a holiday, so he made things difficult everywhere."

    The old patriarch explained.

    "Hmph, that old thing is too arrogant, he even said that about you, patriarch!" Long Ao said indignantly, they were very angry at You Xian''s sarcasm to the old patriarch just now.

    "Because of some things, the old man finally left the Tianjun, and that guy has been on the rise all these years, so he is naturally a little complacent."

    The old patriarch shook his head, then added. "If you want to vent your anger on the old man, try to suppress the young people of the mirage clan for me during the selection process, especially the young man named You Xu, who is said to be a rare genius of the mirage clan in recent years, Long Yun, you can''t lose to him."

    Hearing this, Long Yun nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, grandpa, I will fight for you!"

    While everyone was talking, they arrived at the examination room, and the five-fold gate of light stood tall in front of them, and a monk participating in the selection was walking into it.

    "The selection of Heavenly Soldiers is extremely strict. This five-fold gate is only the first pass. It tests five aspects of strength, cultivation, speed, agility, and mental strength."

    "Each gate of light tests one ability, and these five abilities represent the foundation of a qualified heavenly soldier."

    "Remember, each light gate has ten points. Only when you get a high score of forty points or more in the end can you pass this basic assessment!"

    The old patriarch introduced the assessment rules, which immediately made everyone present nervous.

    The selection of Heavenly Soldiers is indeed harsh, and they have to get high scores in so many aspects to pass the basic assessment.

    This is just a basic requirement. I wonder how difficult the next level will be?

    "Long Yun, you will be the first one to go up later. As a Tiger Immortal Physique, it shouldn''t be difficult to get the full score of 50 points."

    The old patriarch told Long Yundao that he wanted to use his success to encourage other younger generations.

    Long Yun nodded, looking very serious, closed his eyes and adjusted his state silently.

    Gu Chen looked at the five-fold light gate curiously. Those candidates seemed to have just walked through the light gate, and did not do anything else. I don''t know how the light gate gave them scores in so many aspects.

    Everyone waited in place, and after a while, a group of people from the mirage tribe also arrived, and at this time, it happened to be the turn of the barbarian team to conduct the assessment.

    Long Yun opened his eyes and was about to stride into the five-fold gate.

    In the mirage team, a young man also strode out at this time, and said to Long Yun with a smile. "Do you mind being together?"

    "Is that You Xu, a genius who is as famous as cousin Long Yun?" Long Fang whispered, and the other party stepped forward at this time, clearly intending to compete.

    Gu Chen observed Na Youxu curiously. Although the other party looked like a human race, it was just an illusion.

    Under his Ziji pupils, the opponent''s true form is like a puff of green smoke, which is very strange.

    Mirage, there is a saying of mirage in ancient times, this family is very strange.

    "sure."

    Faced with You Xu''s provocation, Long Yun did not show weakness, and responded with a sneer.

    After finishing speaking, he broke into the light gate first!

    You Xu followed closely, and the two of them seemed to be competing with each other, they shuttled through the light gate one by one at an extremely fast speed, and completed the assessment in less than a moment.

    "fifty points!"

    "fifty points!"

    The scores of the two were quickly displayed on the gate tower, causing an uproar at the scene!

    They also passed through the five gates in a very short time, and both got full marks, so the two were evenly divided!

    Seeing this, Long Yun''s expression turned gloomy, and You Xu''s face was also full of dissatisfaction.

    "It seems that these two are both fairy bodies, and they are of the same level. The barbarian and the mirage, this time there are really two good seedlings."

    The examiner at the scene looked at the old patriarch and You Xian with a smile.

    It is not difficult to pass the five basic abilities of the first test, but to get full marks in all of them, and at such a rapid speed, it means that the two of them probably have immortal bodies.

    Only a person with a fairy body can be so outstanding and perfect in basic abilities!

 Chapter 782

    Long Yun and You Xu became the focus of the audience. Even in the selection of heavenly soldiers with a lot of masters, their talents can be regarded as first-class.

    The meaning of rivalry between the barbarians and the Mirage became very strong. After the two of them, Long Fang and another disciple of the Mirage also entered the five-fold gate together.

    Neither of them got full marks again, but one got 47 points and the other got 46 points.

    Seeing that his junior fell behind by one point, You Xian''s eyes showed displeasure, and his expression became better when another junior pulled back a victory.

    As the descendants of the barbarian generals and the mirage generals, the blood of the barbarians and mirages is far stronger than the descendants of other heavenly soldiers and generals, so everyone has reached the 40-point pass line without any suspense.

    When it was Long Ao''s turn to compete with the last Mirage disciple, the two sides were evenly divided, and You Xian looked very unhappy. This result was beyond his expectation.

    "It''s so pitiful. You are the last one to appear, and you will be blamed for the failure of the barbarians."

    The last disciple of the mirage clan walked in front of the five-fold gate and teased that he didn''t take Long Ao seriously, because the other party''s cultivation was only at the middle stage of the earth immortality, and he was at the late stage of the earth immortality.

    Based on this alone, his score will be higher than that of the opponent in the important door of cultivation, and the score of the mirage has always been higher than that of the barbarian in terms of mental power, so it is almost certain that he will win.

    He was not the only one who realized this, You Xian''s face softened a lot, and he sarcastically said to the old patriarch. "It seems that in the end, my descendants of the mirage clan are the better ones. Only the mid-term earth immortals also came to participate in the selection of heavenly soldiers. It seems that there are really no barbarians."

    This remark made Long Yun, Long Fang and the others very angry. Although the cultivation base of the Earth Immortal in the middle stage is at the bottom among the children of the two clans, it is not bad at all compared to other monks who participated in the selection. You Xian is deliberately trying to hit Long Ao !

    Gu Chen also raised his eyebrows, in terms of cultivation level alone, he is only in the middle stage of Earth Immortal, this You Xian even scolded him.

    "It hasn''t been compared yet, don''t jump to conclusions lightly." The old patriarch looked very calm.

    You Xian snorted coldly, over there Long Ao and the disciples of the Mirage clan had already walked into the five-fold gate.

    Gu Chen looked at the backs of the two, thinking in his heart.

    On the level of cultivation, Long Ao should be behind, but he doesn''t think the opponent will definitely lose.

    Long Ao has always practiced hard, and even tried his best to get a place in the Heavenly Soldiers selection, and even almost died in the forbidden area of ??Tengzu.

    In him, Gu Chen saw his former self. He has a kind of toughness, and this kind of toughness is very rare on the road of cultivation. Therefore, he is more optimistic about Long Ao!

    The two walked through the five doors one by one, and the scores of the two were quickly displayed on the door.

    "You Zitao, forty-three points!"

    "Long Ao, forty-nine points!"

    As soon as the results came out, the faces of the mirage group froze collectively, and You Xian''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.

    "How is it possible? How could this kid get close to full marks!"

    He couldn''t help questioning the examiner on the spot, even a group of barbarian children were pleasantly surprised by this!

    "The judgment of the five-fold door can''t be wrong. Although this kid deducted one point for his cultivation, he got full marks no matter his strength, speed, agility or mental strength."

    The examiner responded flatly.

    "How could this be? Could it be that he also failed in the Immortal Body?" You Xian still couldn''t believe it, and You Zitao, who lost to Long Ao, turned pale as paper and was deeply shocked.

    "If it''s Immortal Physique, you should be able to get fifty points. The high score of forty-nine shows that this kid has worked very hard in his daily practice, so that he finally has a score close to Immortal Physique."

    "This world doesn''t always belong to geniuses, it also belongs to those who work hard. The screening criteria of the Five Doors have never been just geniuses, but those who work hard are more affirmed."

    The examiner looked at Long Ao more appreciatively. He has been an examiner here for many years. To be honest, there are more people who get fifty points than forty-nine points.

    Forty-nine points indicate that a person has used his hard work to make up for the gap in talent and achieved an achievement close to full marks.

    Such a person''s potential in the future is no worse than those of immortal bodies. Even in the harsh training of heavenly soldiers, such people are often more able to persevere and achieve higher achievements in the end.

    He immediately remembered Long Ao, this son was exactly the Heavenly Soldier they wanted to select!

    You Xian was full of unwillingness, but had to admit that he was defeated. Unexpectedly, there was such a big gap between the two in the end that the mirage clan was completely overwhelmed by the barbarians!

    All the barbarians were elated for a while, Long Ao''s face turned rosy with excitement, he finally proved himself!

    The old patriarch smiled, as if he had predicted this.

    "Heir of the desolate immortal lineage, it''s your turn." The examiner looked at Gu Chen''s information with expectant eyes.

    It was the first time for the Desolate Immortal lineage to participate in the selection, and he was very curious about what kind of results he could achieve.

    Gu Chen smiled slightly, and walked towards the five-fold door without haste.

    Compared with the tension between the two races, he seemed extraordinarily calm, walking without the slightest smell of fireworks.

    He walked into the first gate of light, feeling a wave of spiritual thoughts sweeping across his whole body, paying special attention to his muscles.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen thought about it, it seems that the first light gate to detect strength is judged by the density of body muscles.

    He walked into the second door again, and a strong pressure suddenly descended, which caused the instinct of cultivation in his body to run, and the powerful blood force even counterattacked.

    "The gate of the second level of cultivation is to use spiritual consciousness to simulate the coercion of high-level monks, so as to force out the real cultivation of candidates."

    Gu Chen''s footsteps couldn''t help getting slower and slower, he found that the setting of the five-fold door was extremely ingenious.

    When everyone present saw Gu Chen walking very slowly, they immediately looked at each other. Usually, the slower you walk, the less confident you are!

    "It seems that the descendants of the desolate immortal lineage are not doing well." You Xian sneered, the failure of the previous competition made him feel particularly bad.

    Gu Chen walked into the third speed gate. This time, countless phantoms appeared in front of him, sometimes it was a cliff, sometimes it was a lonely bridge, and he seemed to be running continuously, and all the natural dangers were quickly thrown behind him. .

    He continued to think, and quickly understood the principle of this level.

    "It''s also an application of spiritual consciousness. It''s wonderful to test the candidate''s instinctive reaction speed through the illusion."

    He sighed in admiration, and continued to walk into the fourth gate of agility.

    The principle of this level is similar to that of the third level, but the illusion is different.

    Gu Chen walked into the last door, and in a daze, he returned to the Canghuang ancient star.

    He saw the Tiannan City where he had grown up since he was a child, the Wuchen Sect that was reduced to ruins in one night, the bamboo hat man and Huangfu Wuji, and his dearest relatives.

    This last hurdle is said to test mental strength, more precisely, it is a test of willpower.

 Chapter 783

    The five-fold gate created all kinds of illusions that would shake people''s minds, trying to break Gu Chen''s will.

    Gu Chen has experienced countless storms and waves, and survived all the way, how could he be affected by mere illusions?

    In less than a few breaths, he got rid of the red dust purgatory constructed by the illusion, but he didn''t rush to the end, instead he closed his eyes and savored it carefully.

    These five gates have reached a very high level in the use of spiritual consciousness, which has given Gu Chen a lot of inspiration.

    Recently, because of absorbing soul jade fragments, his spiritual power has become stronger and stronger, but it has always been insufficient in use.

    "The journey of the soul path is really broad and profound. It seems that I have to find some immortal skills in the soul path."

    Gu Chen murmured, almost all the spiritual mysteries he mastered came from Ziji Tong, which could no longer meet his needs.

    This five-fold gate made him realize his shallowness in the use of spirit, and even his self-created immortal technique of attaching thoughts to the sky-swallowing demon insect has a lot of room for improvement.

    "What the hell? Haven''t finished walking for so long?"

    "This kid is afraid that the score is too low, so he is embarrassed to come out?"

    The surrounding discussions gradually grew louder, Gu Chen came back to his senses, and finally walked out of the five-fold door.

    "Gu Chen, fifty points!"

    The final score was displayed on the gate tower, making many candidates who had questioned it dumbfounded.

    "It''s also a perfect score? Immortal body? Heck, why are you walking so slowly on purpose?"

    You Xian''s face became even more gloomy. This descendant of the desolate immortal lineage is in the same group as the barbarians, and his good grades made him even more unhappy!

    "Okay, okay, it looks like it''s also a fairy body!"

    The examiner laughed loudly, and three fairy bodies appeared in his hands, which made him feel very proud.

    "The three of you come with me and test what kind of fairy body you are."

    The examiner is humane to the three full marks, which is a rule of selection.

    Immortal bodies are rare, and other people are also very curious, and have followed.

    The examiner brought the three of Gu Chen to a stone tablet, on which a thousand kinds of powerful physiques were densely recorded in astrology.

    "Is this the legendary Luo Tian physique list?"

    The way Long Fang and the others longed for.

    "That''s right, Luo Tian''s Physique List records a thousand known powerful immortal or divine bodies in the universe. Each type of physique has the ability to be unique in a certain field."

    The examiner smiled and looked at Long Yun, You Xu and Gu Chen full of anticipation. "Although the ancient heavenly court paid attention to fairness in the selection of heavenly soldiers, there is no absolute fairness in the world. The higher your immortal body ranking is, the higher the starting point after becoming a heavenly soldier, and the more resources you will get."

    When Long Yun and You Xu heard about it, even though they already knew their physique, they still became very excited.

    Gu Chen stared at Na Luotian''s physique list, his eyes flickered for a while.

    He has two kinds of physique, and hegemony is not included in Luo Tian''s physique list, and he is not going to expose it in front of so many people.

    And the Wuming Immortal Physique was cultivated through the strange "Ascension to the Immortal Art". He knew his own ability, but according to what Heigou said, it seems that there is no relevant record in Luo Tian''s Physique List...

    "Also, it would be nice if I could figure out what kind of fairy body I am today."

    Gu Chen thought about it, the blood power of the overbearing body in his body quietly receded at this moment, and the nebula circulating around the mother root of all things in his dantian engulfed the golden glow at this moment.

    He completely transformed himself into a nameless immortal body, concealing his overlord identity.

    "Let me test it first, my physique should be the Imaginary Mayfly Immortal Physique!"

    You Xu took the initiative to step forward and put his hand on a groove on the stone tablet.

    Soon, out of the thousand names on Luo Tian''s physique list, the one that ranked 234th brightened up!

    The Great Illusion Mayfly Immortal Physique, ranked 234th, this ranking is considered to be at the upper level, extremely impressive!

    The examiner nodded when he saw this, it really was a good seedling.

    When it was Long Yun''s turn to step forward, he looked much more indifferent than Youxu, and pressed one hand on the groove.

    Wild Tiger Immortal Physique, ranked 232nd!

    It is two taller than the Immortal Physique of the Great Illusory Mayfly!

    "Hmph, the physiques on Luo Tian''s physique list all have the ability to dominate the world in a certain field. There is a theory of mutual generation and mutual restraint. No one is necessarily stronger. What''s more, it''s nothing to be only two ranks higher!"

    Seeing that the ranking was a little lower, You Xu said dissatisfied.

    "As long as you are happy." Long Yun shrugged, looking indifferent.

    "It''s your turn." The examiner and others looked at the remaining Gu Chen.

    In fact, many people have heard about the physiques of Long Yun and You Xu, but Gu Chen, the descendant of the desolate immortal lineage, participated in the selection of heavenly soldiers for the first time. Everyone is very unfamiliar with him, so they look forward to it even more.

    "Brother Gu has a domineering physique. Although he is not on the list of Luo Tian''s physique, his potential is terrifyingly strong."

    Long Fang and Long Ao thought to themselves, they had witnessed Gu Chen''s hegemonic body in Teng Zu''s body, and knowing the potential of his physique, he was actually more terrifying than the tiger''s fairy body.

    It''s just that the identity of the overlord is more sensitive, and they promised Gu Chen that they would never tell it, not even the old patriarch.

    Now that Gu Chen is going to test his physique, they are inevitably worried that Gu Chen will be exposed because of this.

    Gu Chen walked forward calmly, putting his hand on the groove.

    He felt a suction emerge from the stele, and took a drop of blood from his body.

    After a while, there was no change in Luo Tian''s physique list, and there was no display!

    "What''s going on? Is this stele broken?"

    "How is this possible, it was still working just now!"

    The people around talked a lot, and the examiner frowned upon seeing this.

    "Hehe, it looks like it''s just a kind of immortal body that doesn''t rank well."

    At this moment You Xian spoke with a smile, and cast a sympathetic look at Gu Chen.

    Everyone present suddenly realized.

    There are a thousand kinds of celestial bodies and divine bodies in Luo Tian''s physique list, but it doesn''t mean that there are only a thousand kinds in the universe. In fact, the universe is so vast, how could only a thousand kinds of celestial bodies be born?

    It''s just that Luo Tian''s physique list collected information from all ages in the major star regions, and finally sorted out these thousand powerful and famous physiques.

    As for other fairy bodies, since they are not recorded in the book, it means that they are far behind!

    Right now, Luo Tian''s physique list didn''t show anything, You Xian immediately thought that Gu Chen was just an unsatisfactory immortal physique.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I don''t know what abilities your fairy body has?" The examiner asked unwillingly with regret on his face.

    It was not easy for a descendant of the Huangxian lineage to be born. With the status of Huangtian General back then, his descendant should have a powerful immortal body.

    With Gu Chen''s status, even if he only possesses the immortal body that ranks last in Luo Tian''s physique list, he can still be vigorously cultivated by Gu Tianting.

    But if it''s just a little-known fairy body, the resources Gu Tianting gave him will be far less than Long Yun and You Xu in the end!

    So, just in case, he asked a bit more.

    If Gu Chen''s immortal body has any special abilities, then it may not be impossible to re-evaluate.

    In fact, in the past, there were also some little-known fairy bodies that entered Luo Tian''s physique list and replaced other physiques.

 Chapter 784

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen, wondering what kind of ability his fairy body possessed.

    Gu Chen slowly shook his head, "Senior, apart from cultivating a little faster, my immortal body has not shown any abilities."

    As soon as he said this, the examiner was disappointed, and many other people also showed regretful expressions.

    There is no special ability, but the cultivation speed is faster. This is the characteristic of some ordinary immortal bodies. In fact, this kind of immortal body is not as good as some special super first-class qualities!

    "No wonder it takes so long to pass through the five-fold gate." You Xu couldn''t help but sneered, and the people of the mirage clan gloated.

    "What''s there to be proud of? Brother Gu is the same as you with a perfect score of 50. It doesn''t matter who is strong and who is weak!"

    Long Ao was very unhappy with You Xu''s tone, and criticized on the spot.

    "Hehe, he scored 50 points because he can only get 50 points, and I got 50 points because the highest score is only 50 points. The scores are the same, but the level is far different!"

    You Xu sneered, and a group of Mirage disciples immediately followed suit.

    "That''s right, how can this Gu Chen compare with my elder brother?"

    "The lineage of the desolate immortal has not been born for a long time, and I thought it was so amazing, so it is like this!"

    The words of the mirage children made the barbarian children especially Long Ao and Long Fang very angry. They knew that Gu Chen was actually a domineering body, much stronger than Youxu, but they couldn''t tell the truth!

    "Senior, assuming that my aptitude is not as good as others, but if I win the victory in the next level, will it affect my treatment after becoming a heavenly soldier?"

    Gu Chen acted much calmer, and took the initiative to ask the examiner.

    The ability of the Wuming Immortal Physique is extremely heaven-defying, and it can plunder other people''s physique for his own use. Gu Chen knew that such an ability must never be exposed, so he chose to hide it.

    But he participated in the heavenly soldier selection to get a better cultivation environment and grow faster. It would be a pity if he was treated worse than others because of his physique.

    "If you perform extremely well in the next level, the salary will naturally increase, and it is not surprising that you will even surpass the two of them. Not only you, but everyone has this opportunity."

    The examiner looked at Long Ao as he spoke. In his eyes, Long Ao''s potential was also very good.

    "The first test of the five gates is only to test your basic comprehensive ability as a heavenly soldier, and the second test is the most critical. It is to test your actual combat ability!"

    The examiner looked at the vast desert outside the examination room and said with a smile. "This entire trial star is actually a battlefield. Candidates who pass the first pass will leave the safe zone and enter the war zone."

    "On this trial star, there is a creature called magical beast. They are proficient in changes, have strong attack power, and reproduce in large numbers. They can be said to be the overlords on this trial star."

    "Some magic-shaped beasts have a precious refining material called magic-shaped stone in their heads, which is of great value."

    "The content of the second level of assessment is to use the entire trial star as the battlefield. The deadline is three months. If you can bring back more than one hundred magic-shaped stones, you will be considered as passing the second level of assessment."

    When the examiner said this, he looked at Gu Chen. "Anyone who knows something about the selection of Heavenly Soldiers should know that passing the second pass is equivalent to passing the selection, and the third pass is just a formality."

    "Therefore, if you want to get a high ranking in the final score, you must get as many magic-shaped stones as possible in the second level. The more magic-shaped stones you get, the higher the final score."

    Hearing this, You Xu asked with a smile. "Are there any limiting rules? Like, can we kill people?"

    He licked his tongue as he spoke, his eyes flickered with coldness, obviously proficient in the way of killing.

    The examiner frowned, "Although casualties are unavoidable in actual combat, after all, we are both under the banner of the ancient heavenly court, so it is best not to cause any deaths. There are heavenly soldiers secretly patrolling all over the trial star. If you do too much If you go out of line, I will come forward to stop you."

    "That is to say, as long as the Heavenly Soldiers don''t come forward to stop it, it means that you can do whatever you want, which means there are no rules?"

    Gu Chen pondered, in this way, it is not necessary to hunt and kill those monsters, you can rob other candidates...

    Although they have just arrived, some of the candidates on the trial star should have been on the battlefield for almost three months, and they may have gained a lot.

    Everyone else that Gu Chen could think of was also thought of, and everyone was ready to move.

    "I know what you are thinking, and I tell you not to think too highly of yourself. The environment on the trial planet is extremely cruel. Those who can persist in survival without giving up, few are fuel-efficient lamps."

    The examiner shook his head, "Also, don''t think about forming a group, each of you will be randomly teleported to various areas of the trial star through the teleportation array later, otherwise it will be bad for others if you let you go out in a group. fair."

    After the examiner introduced the rules of the competition, he led everyone out of the safe zone and headed for the battle zone.

    "Demonic beasts are very difficult creatures to deal with. Their intelligence is not inferior to that of humans. You must be careful."

    "The old man will stay here for three months, I hope you will return home in triumph as soon as possible."

    Before leaving, Gu Chen, Long Yun and the others nodded their heads one after another as the old patriarch earnestly and seductively.

    "Remember, if you meet those barbarians, try to snatch them from me!"

    On the other side, You Xian also whispered to his children, especially You Xu, he repeatedly demanded that he must surpass the barbarian Long Yun in the final score.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ve learned about the magic-shaped beast beforehand, and I''m ready for it. No one can beat me!"

    You Xu said proudly, he only looked at Long Yun one more time, as for Gu Chen and others, they were not qualified enough in his opinion.

    "Okay, let''s take turns entering the teleportation array one by one."

    It soon arrived at the edge of the war zone, separated from the outside desert by a continuous large magic circle, and there were heavenly soldiers patrolling here.

    A large teleportation array has been set up here, and once you enter it, you will be randomly teleported to every corner of the trial star.

    "Brother Gu, wait for the teleportation to go out. If possible, let''s gather together as much as possible and join each other, so that we can take care of each other."

    Before leaving, Long Yun said to Gu Chen and everyone.

    Although the trial star is huge, it is not easy for them to find each other in the first place, but if they can meet together, the efficiency of collecting magic-shaped stones together will be much higher.

    "Okay." Gu Chen agreed.

    Soon everyone walked into the teleportation array one by one, and Gu Chen entered after Long Yun.

    Whoosh!

    After a whirlwind, Gu Chen appeared beside an oasis in the desert, thousands of miles away from the safe zone.

    "Oh, help! Help!"

    Just as Gu Chen stood firm on the spot, he saw a creature that looked like a giant mouse frantically chasing and killing a young and beautiful female monk in the distance.

    The female monk''s hair was disheveled, and her pretty face was full of fear at this moment. When she saw Gu Chen, she immediately ran towards him.

    "Is that a monster?"

    Gu Chen looked at the giant mouse in surprise, its eyes turned purple and blue. The two ****-shaped beasts looked like mice, but they were huge in size, with terrifying muscles. Under the two arms, there were similar wing thing.

    It looked agile and fierce, and the female monk was about to be caught up by it.

 Chapter 785

    "Help me, save me!"

    The female monk was so pitiful, she ran up to Gu Chen helplessly, wanting to ask for help.

    at this time.

    Pooh!

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers suddenly, and a small yin and yang sword pierced through the female monk''s head!

    The body of the female monk froze, with an expression of disbelief. "Why..."

    "Your acting skills are terrible."

    Gu Chen said coldly, after he finished speaking, he saw that the female monk turned into a monster that looked exactly like the rear, and fell limply to the ground, bleeding from her head!

    Seeing this, the monster chasing after him changed his expression greatly, and turned around and ran away.

    He flapped his arms, and they turned into wings, trying to escape into the distance like a bat!

    "It''s all here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen raised a hand, and a violent suction appeared out of thin air. Before the monster could fly away, it was abruptly captured back.

    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life!" The monster was so frightened that it didn''t know what to do, and only then did it know that it had encountered a serious stubble!

    Gu Chen was merciless, and suddenly squeezed the palm that controlled gravity.

    Click click click.

    I don''t know how many bones in the monster''s body were broken for a while, and the screams were endless.

    "Human race, I''m going to kill you!" It knew it was going to die, and roared ferociously.

    Gu Chen was expressionless. After destroying it, he held down its head with one hand and searched for the soul!

    I had just been teleported here, and the two magic-shaped beasts immediately acted to trick me, which shows that they have rich experience in fighting the candidates here.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were darkened, he didn''t know where this place was, and he didn''t know how many monsters there were on the trial star, and how strong their cultivation was, and he urgently needed information.

    After searching the soul, Gu Chen quickly learned everything he wanted to know.

    The area he was sent to was relatively desolate, and it was lucky that it was not a gathering place for magical beasts.

    Some candidates were unfortunate enough to be directly transported to the lairs of monster-shaped beasts, where they encountered hundreds of monster-shaped beasts and were often torn to pieces.

    Gu Chen learned that the number of magical beasts on this trial star is inconceivably large, and the weakest ones are human monks who are equivalent to supernatural powers, while the strongest ones are at the peak of celestial beings.

    It seems that the strength and number of magic-shaped beasts were deliberately controlled by Gu Tianting, and they were always kept in a situation that was not a small threat to the candidates, but not in a desperate situation.

    "The appearance of the magic beast is ever-changing, and it is good at deceiving people''s hearts. If it wasn''t for my Ziji pupil fused with the power of the divine body, I might have been deceived just now."

    Gu Chen murmured, he realized that magic beasts are a very dangerous creature, it''s okay to meet a few of them alone, but if they meet a group, even he will have a lot of trouble.

    He squatted down and cut open the heads of two monster-shaped beasts, trying to find the legendary magic-shaped stone.

    Unfortunately, their heads are empty!

    "It seems that the chance of the magic stone appearing is not high. You must hunt a large number of magic beasts, or find someone who has taken advantage of you..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned blue, and his consciousness extended infinitely in all directions.

    He decided to hunt other candidates, it would be easier to get the magic stone from them.

    Because of his hidden physique, his evaluation is lower than that of Long Yun and Na Youxu, so this test has to increase his score no matter what.

    "Huh? There is a familiar breath."

    Not long after, a more familiar aura appeared within Gu Chen''s sensing range, and he approached quietly with a pensive expression on his face.

    On a sand dune, a young man with a strange appearance stood with his hands behind his back, and a dozen corpses of monster-shaped beasts fell in front of him.

    "Sure enough, it''s as expected, and it''s easy to deal with."

    The young man is You Xu from the mirage clan. Just as he teleported here, he encountered a wave of more than a dozen monster-shaped beasts, so he attacked and eliminated them all.

    At this time, more than a dozen magic-shaped beasts did not die, but were broken by his illusion and fell into a deep coma.

    "If you want to collect magic-shaped stones as much as possible, hunting around is the least efficient. Fortunately, I already have a way."

    He smiled, and his whole body immediately became transparent.

    buzz buzz.

    In the process of his body constantly becoming transparent, strange mayfly-like insects flew out of his body, divided into dozens of groups, and burrowed into the heads of the magical beasts on the ground one after another.

    When all the mayflies came out, his figure completely faded and disappeared.

    The dozen or so monster-shaped beasts that fell on the ground stood up one after another, laughing.

    "My Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Body allows my spirit to split into countless parts. Starting from this group of magical beasts, I will enslave this trial star!"

    A dozen monster-shaped beasts spoke in unison, with strong ambition in their eyes.

    Afterwards, more than a dozen monster-shaped beasts dispersed and headed for the distance.

    "interesting."

    Where You Xu didn''t notice, Gu Chen quietly walked out from behind the sand dune, watching his clone leave from a distance.

    Gu Chen sensed a familiar aura nearby, but he didn''t expect it to be You Xu from the mirage clan.

    Considering that the other party has just been teleported over and doesn''t have the magic-shaped stone he wanted, Gu Chen originally planned to leave.

    But he didn''t expect to see You Xu displaying his incomprehensible supernatural power the next moment.

    "Where did this guy''s body go? What does he want to do?"

    Gu Chen was thinking, a silver light surged on one arm, and a sky-swallowing demon worm flew out of his body.

    "Follow them and report to me anytime!"

    Gu Chen gave an order and attached his thoughts to the Heaven-swallowing Demon Worm in order to observe You Xu''s whereabouts.

    And he continued to move in the direction where You Xu was not there.

    In the next half a day, Gu Chen found some monks and magic-shaped stones one after another, and made a few shots.

    It''s a pity that the appearance rate of the magic-shaped stone is too low. He worked hard for a long time, but he barely managed to get one.

    Only this one came out from killing the monster-shaped beast by himself. The few monks he met were all poor, and even after working for many days, they failed to get half of the monster-shaped stone.

    This made Gu Chen realize that the assessment requirements for 100 magic-shaped stones are really not low. If there are too many monks, the competition for trial stars must be extremely fierce.

    During the past half a day, Gu Chen also followed Na Youxu''s movements through the Sky Swallowing Demon Insect, and found some interesting moves of him.

    He found that more than a dozen monster-shaped beasts controlled by Youxu were constantly looking for companions, and every time they met a companion, mayflies would fly out of the heads of the original monster-shaped beasts and enter the opponent''s body.

    Not long after this, the magical beasts encountered were also controlled.

    According to this speed, the number of magic-shaped beasts controlled by You Xu is constantly increasing!

    "It turned out to be such an idea. Where is the limit of his ability?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. If his guess was correct, You Xu probably wanted to control the monster herd. Then he would have an army. Whether he wanted to rob candidates or hunt for the monster stone himself, it would be much more convenient.

    What Gu Chen is curious about is where is the limit of his ability. The opponent''s body disappeared before his eyes and turned into so many mayflies. Can those mayflies split and occupy the body of the monster indefinitely?

    If it is possible to do so, then the ability of this Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Physique is simply terrifying!

    "If this ability is magnified, it is somewhat similar to the method of the bamboo hat man''s billions of clones, and it is also similar to my method of possessing the body and swallowing the demon insect. It is worth studying."

    Gu Chen became very interested in You Xu, so he sent more sky-swallowing demon worms to follow him as much as possible.

    He didn''t intend to make a move right away, but wanted to see how far the other party''s plan could go, and at the end, another oriole would follow...

 Chapter 786

    Ten days later, at the corner of the trial star, Gu Chen and Long Yun met.

    "Brother Gu, how was the result?" Long Yun smiled wryly.

    Without speaking, Gu Chen took out a total of six magic-shaped stones.

    "Almost, I''m luckier than Brother Gu." Long Yun took out seven magic-shaped stones, and the two looked at each other, seeing each other''s helplessness.

    "In the past ten days, I killed hundreds of magic-shaped beasts, and as a result, I got three magic-shaped stones. The other four were snatched from two candidates. The appearance rate of these magic-shaped stones is really low. !"

    Long Yun couldn''t help complaining, according to this efficiency, after three months, they can barely make up a hundred pieces, which is not bad.

    "Where are Long Ao and the others? Have you met them?" Gu Chen was calmer than Long Yun, and asked about the situation of the others first.

    "I haven''t met them yet, otherwise we will be together. But looking at the situation, even the two of us have worked so hard to collect them, let alone them. If this situation continues, there will not be many people who can finally pass the selection of heavenly soldiers. "

    Long Yun shook his head.

    "Then let''s find them first." Gu Chen murmured.

    "I think so too. If all of us can gather together and form a team, and then find a lair of monster-shaped beasts to encircle and suppress, maybe we can have a relatively large harvest."

    Long Yun said, his brows furrowed again. "It''s a pity that the trial star is too big, and the others are always on the move, so it''s not easy to find them."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly. "Brother Long, how do you think I found you?"

    "Didn''t we meet by chance?" Long Yun was stunned.

    Gu Chen stopped explaining, his eyes were gloomy.

    ...

    After entering the war zone for a full month, Gu Chen, Long Yun, Long Ao, Long Fang and other ten barbarian monks finally gathered together.

    "Everyone take out all the magic-shaped stones on your body and see how much each of you still lacks."

    Long Yun said that everyone took out the harvest of this month.

    There are eleven people in total, the least one has only got ten magic-shaped stones so far, and the most is more than eighty, and this person is Gu Chen!

    Although Gu Chen has been looking for barbarian companions in the past month, he has not been idle on the road, and often hunts down magic beasts and other candidates.

    The luck of the next 20 days was much better than that of the first 10 days. He finally harvested more than 80 magic-shaped stones. From the perspective of time, it is certain that he will complete the assessment.

    In addition to him, Long Yun also collected more than 70 pieces, and he is also sure of winning.

    Apart from the two of them, even Long Fang and Long Ao still have a big gap, and there is a long way to go if they want to pass the assessment smoothly!

    "According to the current situation, we can only take a risk to find a lair of a monster and see if we can get a big harvest."

    Long Yun smiled wryly, as the leader of the barbarian team this time, he must find a way to help other tribesmen pass the selection of heavenly soldiers.

    "This matter is not so easy. The magic-shaped beasts are extremely intelligent. If they find that they are not our opponents, they will run away immediately. It is difficult for us to wipe them out and achieve the purpose of collecting magic-shaped stones. And if we encounter too large beasts Group, the danger may be us."

    Long Fang analyzed that she had already considered this method.

    In fact, many candidates on the trial star are doing this, and many people who don''t know each other even joined forces to hunt down a large number of magic-shaped beasts, but the success rate of this matter is too low.

    "If you want to kill a large number of magic-shaped beasts, I have a good place to go."

    While everyone was discussing, Gu Chen said, with a malicious smile hanging on the corner of his mouth!

    ...

    In the safe area of ??the trial star, the heavenly soldiers patrol the camp.

    "What did you say, that kid from the Mirage Clan is so amazing?"

    "Are you sure you read it right?"

    Several examiners heard the report from the Heavenly Soldiers in charge of patrolling the war zone, and suddenly stood up with surprise on their faces.

    "This matter is absolutely true. During this month, Youxu has used some supernatural powers. So far, he has controlled several large monster lairs. The total number of monster beasts controlled by him may reach 500,000 head!"

    "Looking at Youxu''s purpose, it seems that he intends to use this army to sweep the entire trial star. Many candidates have already been defeated by him, but they don''t know that he is doing it."

    "What''s worse is that because there are so many magic beasts, it is not easy for our manpower to rescue the trapped candidates in time. If this continues, many candidates may lose their lives!"

    The patrolling heavenly soldiers were full of helplessness. Since the trial star was established for so long, it has rarely encountered such a difficult problem!

    "Then why is Youxu able to control so many monster-shaped beasts? He is only a middle-stage immortal?" An examiner couldn''t believe it.

    "It should be the ability of the Imaginary Mayfly Immortal Physique. The Immortal Physique on Luo Tian''s Physique List already has many incredible abilities. Under certain circumstances, it can exert unimaginable power." The examiner''s expression was gloomy.

    "Since he can control so many magic-shaped beasts, it should be more than enough to complete the assessment objectives. Why is he making such a big fuss?" Another examiner asked in confusion.

    "You needn''t ask, that kid named You Xu is very ambitious, he wants to break the record of this trial star!"

    The chief examiner was in a bad mood and realized that the other party was a troublemaker.

    "Want to break the record? Are we going to let him go on like this?" The expressions of several examiners changed one after another. If the opponent''s army of monster-shaped beasts is allowed to continue to expand, it may lead to unimaginable consequences.

    "He must be stopped, otherwise there may be a large number of casualties of candidates, and even unexpected things will happen!"

    The examiner paced back and forth for a while, gritted his teeth and said.

    "But if you do that, how do you rate this Youxu?" The other examiners mentioned the trouble, and if this problem is not handled well, the Mirage Clan must have objections.

    You must know that You Xian is on the trial star right now, that old guy has always been difficult to serve.

    "It''s very simple, directly evaluate him as the first place in this selection, how many points he gets for the second place, he will directly multiply by three times, no, multiply by five times!"

    The examiner thought for a while, it is not easy for the other party to make such a big noise right now, so it should be no problem to judge like this.

    "That''s good, it can save a lot of trouble."

    "That''s it."

    Several examiners nodded one after another. They have been stationed on this trial star all year round, and they don''t want too much trouble. For the sake of stability, it is very appropriate to do so!

    "In my opinion, it''s not bad to let him continue to torment, what do you think?"

    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is now on this trial star, and it''s not certain who will win."

    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded in the barracks.

    Swish Swish Swish.

    Several examiners turned their heads together, and saw a figure sitting lazily in a corner at some point, their expressions changed drastically.

    "Tang...Master Tangning, why are you here?!"

 Chapter 787

    In the vast desert, there is a black army, like a strong wind and rain, swallowing mountains and rivers.

    If you look carefully, there are countless monster-shaped beasts densely packed inside, each of which is ferocious and ferocious.

    There are hundreds of monks fleeing in a hurry around them, with panic in their eyes.

    "What''s going on, are all the monsters on this trial star united? How can we pass this level like this?"

    "This situation has never been seen before, and the heavenly soldiers will not take measures!"

    The monks were in a hurry, unfortunately, they moved slowly and were overwhelmed by the army of monsters, and there was no sound at all.

    By the time the army passed by, he had already turned into white bones, covered by the long yellow sand!

    Under such circumstances, all candidates on the trial star were in boundless fear, and they realized that this assessment had undergone unusual changes!

    "Listen to me, everyone. If you want to survive, hand over all the magic-shaped stones you have collected. If you don''t hand in, there will only be one end!"

    When the monks were in chaos, the army of half a million monsters suddenly spoke in unison, and the voice spread tens of thousands of miles away.

    "The magical beast has been artificially controlled?"

    "Who did such a good thing, how could it be possible to do such a thing!"

    Soon all the monks realized that it was not the combination of the herd of beasts, but the conspiracy of people with ulterior motives, and they all became terrified of it!

    How could it be possible to control half a million monsters?

    Could it be that an immortal king-level master appeared in this assessment?

    Hesitation filled the hearts of a large number of monks, and gradually turned into despair, at this moment.

    "This trial star has been controlled by my Mirage Clan Tianjiao Youxu, there is only one way for you to pass the test, and that is to surrender!"

    "As long as you submit to Lord Youxu and swear to become a heavenly soldier and follow him to the death, Lord Youxu might consider letting you go and granting you quotas!"

    Nine monks from the mirage clan began to run around on the trial star, blatantly building up momentum for You Xu, which caused a huge effect.

    "Mirage Clan Tianjiao? Damn it, listen to his tone, do you want to catch everyone?"

    "All of us joining forces may not be his opponent!"

    Some monks were extremely indignant, unwilling to succumb to their opponents, and joined forces to launch an operation.

    "This Youxu''s ability to control such a huge army proves that he is extremely powerful. The Mirage clan is also a famous family, so it is not impossible to surrender to them!"

    "He who understands the current affairs is a hero. It is better to join the opponent''s camp than to be beaten to death!"

    There are also speculative monks who choose to surrender. Joining the opponent''s camp can become a heavenly soldier. Isn''t it a good thing to have a good backer in the future?

    As a result, the entire Trial Star, following You Xu''s terror and deterrence, formed two distinct factions in just five days.

    One faction took the initiative to hand over the hard-earned magic-shaped stone and joined the army of monster-shaped beasts, while the other faction united with each other and launched several waves of attacks on the army of monster-shaped beasts!

    The people of the mirage clan were also considered cunning, and ordered the monks who surrendered to them to attack the invading monks.

    With this turmoil, the number of magic-shaped stones seized by the mirage clan every day has reached an astonishing level!

    "Brother Youxu, now you will definitely break the record of this trial star and make a sensation in the entire galaxy!"

    In the center of the monster-shaped beast army, a group of mirage children looked at the mountain of monster-shaped stones, and the celebration banquet had already started ahead of schedule, and they were all extremely excited.

    "What I was most worried about was that the examiners would have opinions and make trouble, but now it seems that they acquiesced in my behavior."

    "Sure enough, what Gu Tianting wants to recruit is the elite among the elite."

    Sitting in the middle of the mirage disciples was an extremely tall monster-like beast, holding a glass of wine, he said complacently.

    Every day, his army is expanding and breaking the record of this trial star. When the three-month period comes, he will become the first person unprecedented since the establishment of this trial star. A sensation in the entire ancient heaven!

    He has already set up a wonderful prospect for his official career, and will use this great fame to make great strides in the ancient heaven.

    He is confident that he may become a heavenly general one day earlier than his grandfather!

    "Now the candidates of Trial Star are looking forward to seeing us. It''s a pity that they haven''t found those guys from the barbarians. Otherwise, we really have to teach them a hard lesson!"

    You Zitao, who had lost to Long Ao in the five-fold door assessment, sneered.

    Speaking of barbarians, You Xu''s eyebrows also raised, thinking of Long Yun who ranked higher than himself in Luo Tian''s physical fitness list.

    "Huh, what kind of Tiger Immortal Physique has all the strength, how can it be compared with my Great Illusion Mayfly Immortal Physique? I don''t know who ranked it in Luo Tian''s Physique List. One day I will prove that my physique is the best. The strongest in the world!"

    You Xu said in a heroic manner, all the disciples of the mirage clan immediately echoed and flattered.

    Suddenly, there was commotion outside the army of monster-shaped beasts, and it spread to the ears of everyone in the middle army.

    "what happened?"

    You Xu shattered the wine glass with a bang, and stood up, with a cold glow in his eyes.

    At this time, on the outskirts of the army of 500,000 monsters, a team composed of many candidates had just failed in a sneak attack and was evacuating hastily, being chased and killed by many monsters and candidates who had already surrendered.

    Farther away, a large group of candidates looked at the army tremblingly, not daring to step forward, and unwilling to surrender, with a conflict between heaven and man in their hearts.

    "We lost, it seems that we can only give up this selection of heavenly soldiers."

    A group of seriously injured monks fled dejectedly, and gradually lost all confidence in front of the mighty You Xu.

    They were about to escape from the encirclement and suppression of the army of monster-shaped beasts, but at this moment they saw eleven people lined up in front of them, walking slowly from the sky and the earth.

    Ten of these eleven people were all holding spears or spears. Their bronze-colored skin, muscular figure, and indomitable momentum all showed their identities.

    This is a group of barbarian warriors!

    Known for being brave and good at fighting in the ancient heaven, he never surrendered to the enemy!

    But walking in the middle of the ten barbarian warriors was a young man in white robes. He had black hair like ink and was imposing. He didn''t even take out any weapons, and there was always a calm smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Fellow daoists, run away quickly! We are no longer the opponents of the army of mirages and magic beasts!"

    The monks thought that the barbarian team was here to support them, and they were grateful in their hearts, and hurriedly reminded them.

    "Well, you guys rest first, let us go."

    Gu Chen, who was walking in the center, smiled, and immediately passed by many monks.

    Pooh! boom!

    The monster-shaped beast and the traitorous monk who were chasing and killing rushed forward, and were immediately pierced by ten barbarian warriors with their spears, and they couldn''t get any closer!

 Chapter 788

    Seeing this scene, many fleeing monks were grateful, but they were also more worried.

    "Everyone, don''t go any further. The army of monster-shaped beasts has reached a full half a million. Then Youxu will fight wherever you want. The combat power is too terrifying!"

    "Yes, there are still those spineless guys who have already joined You Xu''s team, rushing up now is undoubtedly looking for death!"

    Everyone persuaded one after another, but the footsteps of the eleven people did not stop at all, and they still walked towards the black army ahead.

    Long Yun, Long Ao, Long Fang...

    All the barbarian warriors have fighting spirit in their eyes, and they don''t know what fear is.

    They had already discussed it before coming, and they also clearly understood how powerful the enemy army is. At this time, there is no reason to back down at all!

    "Jee--"

    A scream that almost pierced people''s eardrums sounded from the army ahead, and then half a million monsters quickly formed a phalanx and became orderly!

    Seeing this, the rebellious monks stopped their movements one after another, and looked at the figure that slowly flew out from the army, their eyes full of awe.

    "Hehe, Long Yun, I didn''t expect that there were only eleven people, and you would dare to come here to die?"

    From far to near, the figure turned out to be an extraordinarily huge monster in shape of monsters. He uttered human words, and the voice clearly belonged to Youxu!

    Long Yun didn''t say a word when he heard that, but showed a cold smile, and pointed the spear in his hand at You Xu, showing his determination.

    You Xu was not angry either, his eyes scanned the remaining ten people including Gu Chen one by one.

    "Long Yun, how can your group of men rival my army? I have a suggestion you can consider. As long as you take the initiative to surrender to me and submit to me, I will let all eleven of you pass through the heavenly army." Selection, otherwise..."

    After he finished speaking, the 500,000 magic-shaped beasts present suddenly spoke together.

    "Otherwise, I will kill you all!"

    The rhythm is the same, the tone is the same, and half a million monsters are saying the same thing, which makes the scalp tingle!

    "That brat, you''re so smug!"

    At this time, far away from the battlefield, the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe heard You Xu''s words, and his eyes sank slightly.

    Beside him, there were a large number of old people who escorted their juniors to test the stars, and they were also very dissatisfied seeing the huge commotion Youxu made.

    Things have gotten to this point, even if they are in the safe zone, how can they not notice it?

    Therefore, almost everyone was paying attention to this battle and saw the eleven people walking towards the army of monster-shaped beasts.

    "People are not frivolous and waste youth! Youxu is strong enough, so he can naturally dominate this trial star. Don''t you see that the examiners have no objections?"

    You Xian was not far from the old patriarch, and now he had a sinister smile on his face.

    You Xu''s performance satisfied him very much. Although his current behavior of asking Long Yun to surrender was different from his first order, he also understood his thoughts.

    The reason why he did this was to prove to everyone that the Immortal Physique of the Great Illusion Mayfly is stronger than the Immortal Physique of the Wild Tiger.

    If Long Yun agreed, not only would he personally lose to You Xu, but it would also mean that the barbarians were completely overshadowed by his mirages. For him, why not do it?

    "What the hell is going on? The examiners have no objection when things have developed to this point!"

    "Could it be that the examiners took advantage of the mirage clan? If this goes on, the assessment will become a joke. All the candidates who pass will become Na Youxu''s subordinates instead of becoming Heavenly Soldiers!"

    Many old people with higher qualifications spoke at this moment, extremely dissatisfied.

    It''s just that the heavenly soldiers in front of them didn''t care about anything other than maintaining order and not allowing them to interfere with the assessment, so they chose to keep silent!

    "The examiners'' reactions are a bit weird, what''s going on?" The old patriarch''s eyes flickered.

    "Old barbarian, I advise you to ask Long Yun to evacuate everyone quickly, and surrender obediently, otherwise there will be real casualties later, but I will be a little embarrassed."

    You Xian continued to sneer, knowing that the old patriarch could not interfere with the actions of Long Yun and others in the war zone.

    "Hmph, I think you are old and dizzy, and you can''t even see who is in charge in the field!"

    The old patriarch slammed coldly, looking expectantly at Gu Chen, who was standing in the middle of the eleven-member team!

    The man who obtained the inheritance of the Desolate General as soon as he entered the wild star, even Lord Tangning treats him differently. He is an unfathomable boy. He is looking forward to Gu Chen, what exactly is he going to do!

    "You mean..." You Xian focused his eyes, and finally realized something was wrong.

    ...

    On the battlefield, You Xu had just called out, asking Long Yun to lead the crowd to surrender.

    At this time, he is already the unsuspecting overlord on this trial star, and it is the time when the spring breeze is in full swing.

    A large number of candidates watching from a distance broke into cold sweats for the eleven people. Against the army of half a million, no matter how you think about it, the eleven people are hitting a stone with an egg!

    "You Xu, I think you made a mistake."

    Facing You Xu''s arrogant look, Long Yun finally spoke.

    "What''s wrong?" You Xu was taken aback.

    "They are not my subordinates, but my companions. Moreover, the leader of our team is not me."

    Long Yun said, looking at Gu Chen.

    The reason why they came here was all because of their trust in Gu Chen.

    It took Gu Chen a month to gather all of them together, and then told them his plan.

    Although Gu Chen''s plan seemed too crazy and risky to them, they still chose to trust him and followed him to this place after having a lifelong friendship!

    "Huh?" You Xu was very surprised to hear that, and it was the first time he looked straight at Gu Chen.

    "You say this guy is your leader?"

    "Long Yun, isn''t your head broken? You''re just a fairy body that can''t be ranked. Could it be that your wild tiger fairy body can''t compare?"

    You Xu''s eyes were full of deep disdain, and he was very angry!

    Today he wanted to prove that the Immortal Physique of the Great Illusory Mayfly is better than the Immortal Physique of the Wild Tiger. As for the other cats and dogs, they are not qualified to be his opponents at all!

    Long Yun stopped talking, it was useless to talk more, but at this time Gu Chen walked forward slowly, becoming the focus of the whole world.

    "You said earlier that I got fifty because I could only get fifty, and you got fifty because the highest score was only fifty, right?"

    Gu Chen opened his mouth calmly. In his eyes, the 500,000 army seemed unable to cause him any fluctuations.

    "That''s what I said, am I wrong?" You Xu sneered.

    There was always a faint smile on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, "This sentence is true, but I should tell you."

    "Huh? I didn''t expect you to be so self-righteous! Why did the desolate immortal lineage choose you as a heir with a broken brain?"

    You Xu laughed wildly when he heard the words, and half a million monsters opened their voices in unison, the voice was deafening.

    "Look at the situation clearly! I have an army of 500,000, and I have 500,000 of me!"

    Under his control, 500,000 monster-shaped beasts changed into his appearance one after another, which made countless monks even more horrified!

    "So what about the 500,000 army? I''ll kill you anyway!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed deep disdain, and he slowly raised his arms.

    Lifting the weight as if it were light, he clenched his fists and slammed into the void!

    "The second layer of heavenly secret art is fully activated, star earthquakes, great tides of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 789

    Gu Chen''s arms fell heavily like eagles hitting the sky!

    Rumble.

    With his fists as the center, countless wave-like cracks appeared in the void. At this moment, the earth seemed to be trampled by thousands of troops, and there was a huge earthquake that stretched across the entire Trial Star!

    Countless forces around him crazily intertwined, like flowers blooming and falling, ebb and flow, turning into terrifying gravitational waves, crushing the half a million troops ahead!

    The next moment, the force field was chaotic, and the stars trembled!

    "what happened?"

    "Wow!"

    The shock wave swept over the rebellious monks, one by one, as if struck by lightning, opened their mouths to spurt blood, and then their bodies flew up uncontrollably!

    An invisible force field rolled them up into the sky, even the yellow sand on the ground rolled up like a dragon!

    "What the hell? What kind of magic is this?"

    You Xu looked forward in surprise, and he found that there were ripples visible to the naked eye in the void with a radius of ten thousand miles. Wherever the ripples passed, no matter the monks or the monsters controlled by him, they all spit blood and flew upside down. God!

    It was as if a huge tide had occurred between the heaven and the earth. The tide surged and swept everyone into the sky, which made him feel a strong sense of crisis!

    "Damn it! Kill him!"

    You Xu realized that something was wrong, so instead of retreating, hundreds of thousands of monsters charged towards Gu Chen and other eleven people carrying a huge force field!

    This is the first time Gu Chen has used this technique recklessly since he completed the second heavenly secret technique on the dark star.

    The ultimate profound meaning of this secret technique can cause two stars to collide. Although limited by Gu Chen''s current cultivation level, he can''t do that, but the power it can exert is already extremely strong!

    At this moment, he completely distorted the gravity of the trial star, causing a large number of enemies to lose their footing, but this was not enough!

    Looking at the army rushing hard, Gu Chen showed a sinister smile, flipped his hands, and a small yellow 18-story tower appeared in his palm!

    Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, a powerful artifact that is itself a source of gravity, was snatched by Gu Chen from the protoss of the Yue clan.

    In the hands of him who is proficient in gravity, the power of this tower is far better than that of the old man of the Yue tribe.

    "rise!"

    With a palm of Gu Chen''s hand, a thick yellow beam of light burst out from the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, straight into the sky, and rushed out of this trial star!

    "What do you want to do again?"

    Youxu''s army rushed over with the gravitational force floating upwards with great difficulty, but after approaching Gu Chen, the pressure suddenly descended like a tide, and a monster-shaped beast was directly crushed into blood mud by gravity!

    After the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda appeared, the force field on this trial star became more complicated. In some places, the magic-shaped beast was rolled up into the sky, submerged by the yellow sand that flew up into the sky, and finally turned into a ball , and in some places, it is difficult to move an inch under the gravity, and even monsters explode one after another!

    at this time.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In the sky above the trial star, countless fireballs appeared. This was a terrifying meteorite rain, falling from the sky, covering the battlefield indiscriminately!

    "Do not--"

    You Xu looked sternly at the catastrophe coming, as meteorites hit the ground one after another, and the flames they wiped out engulfed his army!

    He looked at Gu Chen in the distance again, his whole eyes changed, as if he was looking at a demon!

    "Let''s go, the robbery is gone!"

    After Gu Chen finished all this, he turned his head and said to Long Yun and the others.

    In the chaotic force field he created, only he and the ten barbarians were not affected and could display their original strength!

    "It turns out that the meteor shower last time was summoned by you..."

    Long Yun took a deep breath, remembering the first time he saw Gu Chen descending on the wild star.

    "Brother Gu, are you too awesome?"

    Long Ao was completely dumbfounded. What he saw could no longer be described by fairy art. It was a catastrophe, a catastrophe!

    "Kill! Fuck those bastards of the mirage clan!"

    At this time, the so-called 500,000 demon-shaped beast army was either thrown into the sky by gravity, or was smashed into meat paste by meteorites, and those who were not dead were also ups and downs in the gravity, unable to display even 10% of their strength. All the barbarian fighters suddenly seemed to have been beaten to death!

    They rushed into the battlefield with spears in hand, and began to reap the fruits of victory frantically!

    "Youxu, die!"

    Unaffected by gravity, Long Yun soared into the sky, and directly approached the largest monster!

    The entire Trial Star was shaken again and again, and meteorites continued to fall to the ground, as if the end was coming.

    "That boy of the Desolate Immortal lineage..."

    You Xian looked at the rapidly routed army in the distance, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were red.

    One moment, the chances of victory were within their grasp, but the next moment, the other party actually launched such a terrifying fairy technique!

    Not only You Xian''s mind was severely impacted, but the elders from various branches of the ancient heaven were also stunned, looking at the chaotic battlefield in shock.

    "Is that the descendant of General Huangtian? It''s so powerful..."

    "I thought You Xu was already strong enough, but I didn''t expect someone to be more domineering!"

    The hearts of many old people were swaying, and the large number of candidates who were on the edge of the battlefield were even more deeply affected.

    "Run away! Otherwise, you will be implicated!"

    "Damn it! How come there are so many monsters in this year''s Heavenly Soldiers selection, they are not at the same level at all!"

    A large number of candidates fled frantically. At first, some people wanted to take advantage of the chaotic waters, but once they entered the chaotic force field, they even lost control of their bodies. How could anyone dare to take advantage of it?

    Therefore, everyone can only keep running away, hoping to escape from that Shura hell!

    "Oops, when this battle is over, how much will the magic-shaped beast that has been raised on the trial star lose for a long time? How many years will it take to recover?"

    Several examiners, including the examiner who checked the physique of Gu Chen and others before, looked at the chaotic battlefield from a distance, feeling distressed and anxious at this moment.

    That Youxu was beyond their expectations, he was a troublesome thorn, but what he didn''t expect was that the boy of the desolate immortal lineage was also, and he went too far!

    He summoned meteorites all over the sky to attack the trial star. Is this to destroy the star?

    The commotion he made was too great, he was killing at all, completely regardless of the consequences!

    In comparison, although You Xu''s methods are powerful, they are far milder than Gu Chen''s!

    "What should I do? It will take many years for the trial star to recover its vitality, and a large number of magical beasts are falling every breath!"

    Several examiners looked at the chief examiner with heartache. They have worked hard to manage this place for many years, how could they be willing to suffer such torture?

    "Master Tangning has already spoken, we can only continue watching! We can only hope that young man named Gu Chen will stop making a scene too serious!"

    The examiner couldn''t help but glanced at the tent in the distance, sighed heavily, and prayed in his heart.

    The barbarian warriors rushed into the battlefield like tigers entering a herd of sheep, frantically harvesting the enemies.

    Long Yun even fought with the strongest monster possessed by You Xu, and his body was full of blood.

    Gu Chen, on the other hand, walked into the chaotic force field alone, moving a distance of thousands of feet with every step he took.

 Chapter 790

    "Get rid of him! Get rid of this guy and everything will return to normal!"

    Several disciples of the Mirage Clan rushed to Gu Chen''s side under the gravitational force, wanting to solve his force field to undo the chaos.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen didn''t even look at them, they were swept up into the sky by a violent suction, and were buried alive in a ball made of countless yellow sand accumulations.

    "It should be almost there."

    Gu Chen looked around and saw that the battlefield was completely chaotic. Even the examiners and heavenly soldiers who were paying attention to the battlefield could hardly detect his small movements, and a triumphant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "So, where is it?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned blue, and he saw that on the battlefield in all directions, many monsters that had lost their fighting power were covered with blue light, and the sky-swallowing monsters opened their blue eyes, as if they were his incarnation Generally, lie on top.

    You Xu''s strength is certainly good, but Gu Chen never took him seriously from the beginning to the end.

    All he was interested in was his Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Physique, plus the need to complete this assessment, so Gu Chen had allowed him to do whatever he wanted for a month.

    You Xu used the ability of the Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Physique to continuously control the magic-shaped beasts and expand the size of his army. He thought he was doing it flawlessly, but he didn''t know that Gu Chen was watching coldly from the beginning to the end.

    Gu Chen has sent a large number of sky-swallowing demon insects over the past month, and through their vision to observe Youxu''s every move, his interest in his great imaginary mayfly fairy body is getting stronger and stronger.

    On the surface, he took the initiative to make a move today to pass the assessment, but secretly, he actually had another plan.

    He wants to seize the opponent''s fairy body!

    Although he hasn''t fully understood the mysteries of the Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Physique, he has already realized that it has a great effect on him.

    First of all, the ability of infinite schizophrenia is similar to that of the bamboo hat man. With this ability, his attainment in the soul path will be further improved, increasing the chance of defeating the bamboo hat man.

    And another more practical benefit is that after obtaining the ability of this fairy body, his speed of refining the Yaoguhunyu will be greatly improved!

    Considering the real benefits, Gu Chen quietly made a plan for today in the past month.

    He didn''t want people to know the power of the Wuming Immortal Physique''s ability to rob others, but it was hard for him not to reveal it when he attacked You Xu.

    Therefore, in the end he came up with such a way to create an unprecedented chaos, so it would be difficult for anyone to notice what he did!

    This plan seems to be successful so far, even You Xu, who has countless clones, is in a state of desperation at the moment, unable to realize what he wants to do.

    Gu Chen previously asked the swallowing demon worm to follow the mayflies that You Xu split out the first time, and now the place emitting blue light on the battlefield is his target.

    Gu Chen pretended to attack the enemy casually, and soon came to a monster.

    The monster was struggling under the shackles of gravity. It looked at Gu Chen and grinned ferociously, but didn''t say anything.

    Gu Chen glanced at You Xu who was fighting Long Yun in the sky above, thoughtfully.

    He looked at the other magical beasts that had lost their fighting power in the distance, and their reactions were much worse than usual.

    "It seems that although the body of the Great Illusory Mayfly can be divided into countless pieces, which greatly increases the range of Youxu''s control, in case of emergency, the other clones can only accept simple instructions."

    Gu Chen murmured, his eyes slightly disappointed.

    Judging from the previous situation where the half a million monsters spoke in unison, although You Xu can control a large number of puppets, the consciousness of all puppets is synchronized, with one of them as the main consciousness, and other puppets accept simple instructions.

    This is different from the bamboo hat man, each of the hundreds of millions of clones of the bamboo hat man has a complete consciousness, which is tens of thousands of times higher than that of You Xu.

    "Forget it, it''s too embarrassing to compare this guy with the man in the bamboo hat. This great illusion mayfly fairy body can still help me a lot."

    Gu Chen muttered, flicked his fingers, and killed the monster in front of him.

    Seeing that the monster was motionless, Gu Chen''s hand touched the corpse, and his eyes were a little apprehensive.

    When he touched Yueqing''s corpse on the dark star, he felt the blood power of Wangwen''s body, and took it away.

    It has been many months since then, and he has not encountered any fairy body or god body, so he can''t test whether the ability of the nameless fairy body is effective or not.

    Although Long Yun is also a fairy body, he is his friend, so it is impossible for Gu Chen to use him as an experiment, and he did not have the opportunity until today.

    The situation in front of him is a bit different from that at the beginning. Nayouxu saw with his own eyes that it split into countless mayflies, so he was not sure if killing one of his clones would take away his abilities.

    The celestial power in the body began to operate according to the route of the "Success of Immortals", Gu Chen abandoned the messy thoughts and felt with his heart.

    Not long after, he sensed a trace of power from the head of the monster''s corpse.

    Whoosh!

    He immediately pulled it out, pinched it with five fingers, and found that it was a white translucent mayfly!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and directly crushed it.

    boom!

    As soon as the mayfly died, it immediately turned into a ball of white light, floating quietly in Gu Chen''s palm.

    "The blood power of the Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Physique!"

    Gu Chen''s face showed joy, and he had the same feeling as when he robbed Wangwen Divine Body back then.

    It''s just that this bloodline is too weak, like a drop in the bucket.

    "Something is better than nothing."

    Gu Chen directly absorbed the white light, it penetrated into his body, and finally entered the nine-colored nebula in his dantian.

    The primordial spirit in Gu Chen''s mind immediately emitted a ray of white light, which made him suddenly enlightened.

    "The Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Physique really has its own unique features. Although I can roughly understand its ability by derivation, it is better to take it directly after all. I need more blood power of the Immortal Physique!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he looked at other magical beasts in the distance.

    At this time, You Xu''s main consciousness was staying in the body of a magical beast in the fairyland to fight Long Yun, and he didn''t know that his blood power was about to be refined and absorbed by others bit by bit.

    Gu Chen walked towards the other magical beasts. He was destined to be the biggest winner in this chaotic selection!

    Half a day later, the battle has gradually been decided!

    Most of the magic-shaped beasts have already died, and all the mirages except You Xu have been captured by the barbarians.

    The strength of the monks of the two clans was not much different, but the people of the mirage clan could not move a single step in the chaotic force field, and they couldn''t show their strength, so naturally they would only end up with hatred.

    The battle between Long Yun and You Xu in the sky was coming to an end. Long Yun pierced the body of the monster with a spear, making You Xu roar in pain.

    Seeing that he had been defeated like a mountain, Youxu let out a long roar unwillingly.

    buzz buzz --

    Immediately, mayflies emerged from the heads of countless magical beasts on the battlefield, and gathered in his direction!

    Now that the avatars had lost their fighting power, he decided to recall all his strength and fight Long Yun!

 Chapter 791

    You Xu broke away from the body of the demonic beast that was boarding him, and countless mayflies gathered to reconstitute his body.

    He turned into a giant insect monster with a translucent body, claws and fangs, his eyes radiated a frightening light, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.

    Long Yunbao, with a brilliant body, stepped forward without fear, and hit a barbarian''s strongest supernatural power!

    "Die!"

    You Xu said sharply, the two''s qi collided violently, but suddenly, You Xu''s eyes became suspicious.

    "Why did my strength drop by a full 20%!"

    He took back all the mayflies boarding outside, and should have restored the strongest state of the Great Illusion Mayfly Immortal Body, but now he found that his strength had been inexplicably reduced by 20%, and his momentum was suddenly suppressed by Long Yun!

    "Damn, what''s going on, why did my physique suddenly go backwards!"

    He jumped in anxiety, no one knew his mayfly clones better than him, they were extremely difficult to die, and the death of the host body should not affect them!

    He couldn''t figure out what happened, and under the violent turmoil of his mind, his strength was lost by another 20%. Under Long Yun''s strongest blow, he finally suffered a big loss!

    boom!

    He was blasted from the sky to the ground, and was seriously injured for a while, and it was difficult to get up again!

    "What happened...how did my physique suddenly go backwards..."

    You Xu was bleeding heavily, struggling hard in the pit, raised his head, and saw a figure in white clothes outside the pit!

    "you lose."

    Gu Chen stared at him indifferently.

    "It''s your fault, it must be your fault!"

    You Xu''s eyes turned red when he saw Gu Chen, he had already firmly held the upper hand, but Gu Chen abruptly overturned it!

    Although it was Long Yun who defeated him, he knew very well that he was actually defeated by this guy in front of him. This guy was hiding behind Long Yun, and he was the most hateful guy!

    The fairy body declined inexplicably, and he could only attribute it to Gu Chen''s tricks. He was obviously exhausted and tried to attack him!

    Seeing that You Xu still wanted to fight, Gu Chen''s eyes showed a cold light.

    If the other party insists on splitting life and death, he doesn''t mind killing the other party completely, so that his secrets will not be exposed easily!

    Gu Chen was about to make a move, when several heavenly soldiers descended from the sky!

    "It''s over, this assessment is over!" Several heavenly soldiers controlled You Xu, preventing him from attacking Gu Chen again.

    Gu Chen showed regret. Sure enough, with a genius like You Xu, Gu Tianting was reluctant to let him die in the assessment!

    "Let go of me! Let go of me! I haven''t lost yet!"

    You Xu refused to accept the facts, and his heart was full of unwillingness. If it ended like this, his score in this assessment would be extremely ugly!

    The future he had set for himself, his first step to become famous in the ancient heaven, was ruined like this!

    Seeing that You Xu refused to accept the reality, several heavenly soldiers knocked him unconscious and took him away, and then the leader looked at Gu Chen.

    "According to the opinions of the chief examiners, the monsters that have died on the battlefield are at your disposal. You will be given half a day, and the results of the assessment will be announced after half a day."

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you have to wait for the three-month deadline?"

    "Isn''t this trial star being tossed enough by you? Let you stay for three months, and I''m afraid the magic beasts on the trial star will become extinct!"

    The leader of the Heavenly Soldier said angrily, and Long Fang, Long Ao and others who came from afar couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.

    The heavenly soldiers left quickly, while Gu Chen looked at his companions and smiled. "Everyone should be clear about Gu Tianting''s meaning. Now collect the magic-shaped stones as much as possible. We must strive for a good result!"

    "it is good!"

    The children of the barbarians were all extremely excited and quickly mobilized to collect the magic-shaped stone.

    Only Gu Chen and Long Yun were sitting still, one was comprehending and deriving the blood power that had just plundered 20% of the Immortal Body of the Great Illusion Mayfly, and the other was a little exhausted after the great battle.

    No more meteorites landed in the sky, but the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda floated in midair, maintaining a chaotic force field.

    Gu Chen was worried that other candidates would take the opportunity to rob them of their trophies, so he took extra precautions.

    In fact, this is indeed the case. A large group of candidates are outside the battlefield, watching eagerly the many barbarian children cleaning the battlefield, heartbroken, but few of them dare to step forward.

    The destructive power before was so impressive, even the almost invincible You Xu was killed, now who dares to touch the bad luck of Gu Chen and the barbarians?

    You must know that from the beginning to the end, except for Gu Chen showing his hand at the beginning, he hardly did anything later. The opponent''s strength can be said to be unfathomable!

    "The descendant of the desolate immortal lineage is really incredible, and now I am afraid that the record of the trial star will be broken by him!"

    "The spread of today''s incident is destined to stir up all the veins of the ancient heavenly court, and another new star will gradually rise!"

    Many candidates were both envious and jealous, so half a day passed, and the monster-shaped stones piled up in front of Gu Chen and others like a mountain!

    The harvest was even greater than originally imagined, and Long Ao, Long Fang and the others stared straight at it.

    However, they soon became embarrassed, how should such a huge spoils be distributed?

    Undoubtedly, without Gu Chen''s attack, they would not have achieved such outstanding results. During the whole battle, except for Long Yun who had a hard time dealing with You Xu, the others were simply too easy.

    Therefore, everyone looked at Gu Chen, and the spoils should be distributed by him!

    Gu Chen understood what everyone meant, his eyes revealing his thoughts.

    "Does anyone know how many magic-shaped stones are the current highest record in the selection of trial stars?" Gu Chen asked, and Long Yun and others shook their heads one after another.

    "The highest record is 1,430 pieces, created by the current Immortal King Xu Yan 5,000 years ago!"

    The voice of an examinee came from afar.

    "Thanks."

    Gu Chen raised his sleeves, and dozens of magic-shaped stones piled up in front of him suddenly flew out, falling towards the candidate in the distance.

    "Thank you, Brother Gu!" The examinee was overjoyed for a moment. With these dozens of magic-shaped stones, he just reached the passing mark!

    Seeing Gu Chen''s generosity, the other examinees who hadn''t answered beforehand all beat their chests and regretted their guts.

    "Only 1,430 pieces? There are at least 20,000 magic-shaped stones here, right?"

    Many barbarian children were dumbfounded when they heard this, and only then did they realize what an exaggerated record they had set.

    "If it wasn''t for You Xu, it would be impossible to create such a record under normal circumstances."

    Long Yun couldn''t help laughing, You Xu''s Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Body is too special, it can be said that he is the only one, because of his ability, he can gather a large number of magic beasts together, and he will not run away even if he knows he is invincible. Candidates may not be able to achieve such a rich result if they unite!

 Chapter 792

    "Thanks to Brother Gu this time, I suggest that Brother Gu take half of the magic-shaped stone, what do you think?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was a little embarrassed, Long Yun took the initiative to speak.

    "this is necessary."

    "This is the best, cousin Long Yun, you take another five thousand magic-shaped stones, and we can share the rest equally."

    Many barbarian children nodded one after another. If it weren''t for Gu Chen and Long Yun, it would not be easy for them to pass the examination.

    Gu Chen took half, Long Yun took another half, and even if they shared the rest, everyone could get at least 500 magic-shaped stones, which was enough for them!

    Everyone knew that the scores of this assessment had little effect on them, but Gu Chen and Long Yun, who were determined to hit a higher level, needed more scores.

    Especially Gu Chen, he was judged to be inferior to Long Yun and You Xu in the physical fitness evaluation, and he needed a high evaluation even more.

    "Then I would like to thank all of you for giving up. I will become a heavenly soldier in the future, and I will share the blessings and share the difficulties!"

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, accepted half of the magic-shaped stone, and said solemnly.

    He had to win the first place in the Heavenly Soldiers selection, so that he could get better resources, so the more magic-shaped stones he got, the better.

    Originally, he played the most important role in it, and it was only natural that he won half of it, so there is no need to say anything.

    But in the process, he actually used everyone, especially Long Yun, to restrain You Xu''s main consciousness, and thus successfully plundered You Xu''s immortal body blood power.

    He had already obtained a huge harvest from it, and he felt a little indebted if he took half of the magic-shaped stone, so he made such a promise.

    After getting along during this period of time, he has become close friends with the barbarians.

    "Brother Gu is too polite, but I like the saying that blessings and sorrows are the same. From now on, everyone will be brothers!"

    Long Yun said boldly, and the others nodded.

    "Hmph, who is your brother?" Long Fang shook her head, then secretly glanced at Gu Chen, her cheeks flushed a little.

    If they became brothers, wouldn''t they have answered that sentence? I treat you like a brother, but you want to sleep with me...

    "Ah, old lady, why are you blushing? Something is wrong!" The sharp-eyed Long Ao found out what Long Fang was thinking, and teased, and was immediately beaten by his own sister.

    Everyone chatted and laughed and distributed the magic-shaped stones. At this time, the examiners also came to the theater and called all the candidates together.

    Along with them were the old patriarch, You Xian and others. At this time, the old patriarch was smiling, but You Xian''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.

    The examiners glanced at the messy battlefield, and heartache flashed across their eyes, and finally their eyes fixed on Gu Chen and the others.

    "Due to the special circumstances of this assessment, we have decided to change the assessment criteria after discussion!"

    As soon as the chief examiner opened his mouth, everyone in the barbarian race became nervous, while the eyes of other candidates who had already failed were filled with hope.

    "Candidates who currently have more than one hundred magic-shaped stones are still considered to have passed this test according to the original assessment method."

    "Due to the large scale of the previous battle, it is difficult for the remaining candidates to collect 100 magic-shaped stones even if they stay for three months. Therefore, we will score the failed candidates according to their comprehensive performance in the assessment, allowing some Also passed the test."

    "Of course, in order to ensure fairness to candidates who have already met the requirements for passing the level, candidates who have more than 100 magic-shaped stones will have their scores doubled in this level."

    After the chief examiner introduced the new evaluation criteria, all the candidates showed joy on their faces.

    The score for passing the level is doubled, and those who do not pass the level have a chance to be selected!

    Happy with this approach!

    "Now the examinees who meet the pass requirements step forward and hand over the magic shape stone."

    After the chief examiner finished speaking, several examiners had already taken out pens and papers and began to register the results.

    Boom!

    When Gu Chen threw tens of thousands of magic-shaped stones in front of him, causing a small earthquake, the cheeks of several examiners twitched.

    More exaggerated than imagined!

    Breaking the original record of Trial Star nearly ten times!

    "Good boy, I remember you."

    The examiner took a deep breath, and had an inexplicable premonition that this kid would definitely be a thorn in the side after he became a Heavenly Soldier!

    After the scores of all the candidates who had reached the passing mark were registered, the chief examiner then read out the monks who had passed the assessment after their screening.

    You Xu''s name is impressively the first. Although he suffered a complete defeat under Gu Chen, he was the one who initiated the exaggerated record, and his strength was unanimously recognized by all the examiners.

    Hearing that You Xu was not eliminated, You Xian was deeply relieved, but his eyes were still somewhat annoyed.

    Although it barely passed, the score is far inferior to that of Gu Chen and Long Yun, damn it!

    "The list of those who passed the assessment has been announced. Congratulations in advance to everyone who passed the assessment. You are already considered members of the Heavenly Soldiers!"

    The examiner smiled.

    Although there is a third level, it has always been just a formality, and everyone can pass it without accident.

    There are indeed several good seedlings among the heavenly soldiers screened out this year, which makes him feel relieved.

    "Everyone will rest at the trial star for two days, and will enter the Immortal Terrace for the review of immortal resources in two days'' time!"

    The chief examiner left after speaking, and Gu Chen and others were finally able to enter the safe zone to rest.

    ...

    In the Heavenly Soldiers patrol camp, a man wearing a loose green robe with well-proportioned muscles on his chest was lazily lying on a chair, his mouth was full of stubble, and he looked unkempt.

    He was flipping through an ancient book boredly, when several examiners from Trial Star came in from the outside and said respectfully.

    "Lord Tangning, the list of the Heavenly Soldiers has been released. The boy you care about has set a record that has never been achieved in the Galaxy Star Region!" the examiner said flatteringly.

    Previously, Tangning prevented them from ranking You Xu as the number one, saying that it was uncertain who would win. At that time, they were still very confused.

    It wasn''t until Gu Chen completely wiped out You Xu''s 500,000 army, and he inquired about it, and found that Gu Chen was recommended by Tang Ning, he immediately understood Tang Ning''s intentions.

    In his opinion, Lord Tangning should be most interested in knowing the kid''s results, so he took the initiative to inform.

    "There is still a final hurdle in the selection of the Heavenly Soldiers. Where did the list come from?" Tangning closed the book and glanced at the chief examiner indifferently.

    "This... the last hurdle of immortal talent review is just a process, is there anyone who can''t pass it?" the chief examiner said disapprovingly.

    "Nonsense!"

    Tangning, who had always been lazy, suddenly turned sharp, and the terrifying aura dissipated, causing the faces of the people present to change drastically.

    "The last stage, the review of immortal talent, is the most important thing. Since ancient times, immortals and gods have always been incompatible. What if there are Shinto monks pretending to sneak into the team of heavenly soldiers? Don''t be careless!"

    Tangning severely reprimanded, several examiners turned pale when they heard the words, and quickly said that they knew they were wrong, and they must conduct the third test well.

    "The kid named Gu Chen may not pass the third test. If he fails the examination of immortal assets, don''t ask me again, just kill him!"

    Tangning''s expression turned cold, and the words that she spoke made the examiners'' hearts tremble.

    The adult is moody, what kind of attitude does he have towards that kid?

 Chapter 793

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and today is the day for the review of immortal assets.

    After passing this level, he officially became a member of the Ancient Heavenly Court Heavenly Soldiers.

    Therefore, before the prescribed time came, many monks who had passed the first two levels came to the Immortal Dao Stage one after another.

    The so-called Xiandaotai is a square platform, the whole body is as smooth as a mirror, and there are many steps extending down on all sides.

    This Immortal Terrace stands in an attic in the Trial Star Safe Zone. The top is empty, and you can see the stars at a glance.

    "The third level is mainly to check the identity of the examinees and prevent spies from trying to sneak into my heavenly court. If you step on the Immortal Dao Terrace and accept the Immortal Light Baptism, as long as you are not a Shinto monk, you will have no problems and you can pass this level smoothly. "

    The old patriarch brought Gu Chen and others to the Xiandaotai and explained a few words casually.

    At this level, everyone''s mood is already very relaxed, and even the old patriarch''s smile is much more than before.

    He couldn''t be unhappy, because all the barbarian descendants he brought this time will soon become Heavenly Soldiers!

    Such a grand occasion had not happened for a long time, which made him feel good.

    The old patriarch was very happy, but looking at the other big clan, he was a little unhappy.

    You Xian of the Mirage Clan brought his younger generation into the attic, and the only one who came was You Xu. As for the other descendants of the Mirage Clan, they were all eliminated!

    In the third pass, the disciples of the Mirage Clan had You Xu present and wanted to use his ability to pass the pass easily, so they never went hunting magic-shaped beasts or other candidates.

    Who would have thought that Youxu would fail miserably in the end, and they didn''t even get a single magic-shaped stone.

    In addition, they have not performed well, resulting in extremely poor scores in the third level, and they are all eliminated!

    Even though You Xu passed the assessment, he was promoted later by the examiner. Although he passed, his score was only a pass!

    In this way, his total score is not to mention far inferior to Gu Chen and Long Yun, even compared to Long Ao, he has no advantage!

    The mirage clan''s selection of heavenly soldiers this time can be said to have been a complete failure, so You Xian didn''t have a good face after entering the attic, and You Xu was also unhappy, his eyes always fell on Gu Chen vaguely, and there was a trace of resentment hidden deep in his eyes.

    When the spring breeze is proud, it is natural that everyone praises it. Many old men lead their younger generations to greet the old barbarian patriarch, and let the younger generations get acquainted with Gu Chen, Long Yun and others.

    After becoming Heavenly Soldiers today, all of them are likely to be assigned to the same army and become comrades-in-arms who will live and die together, so it is necessary to get familiar with them in advance.

    When everyone present was present, several examiners also came, accompanied by a group of orderly heavenly soldiers.

    Wearing white robes and fairy armor, holding sabers, they stood guard on all sides of the Immortal Dao Terrace!

    "The Immortal Terrace is open, and one by one will take turns stepping forward according to the ranking, and accept the review of immortal assets."

    The chief examiner said seriously.

    Hearing his order, the candidate who ranked last looked nervous, and slowly climbed the steps and stepped into the Immortal Terrace.

    As soon as he entered the Immortal Terrace, the entire platform began to glow. From the starry sky above, a white beam of light descended from the sky, quickly engulfing him.

    The examinee was in the fairy light, and his expression was disturbed.

    After a while, the fairy light gradually faded, and a strange scene happened to him.

    The clothes he was wearing disappeared, and the fairy light condensed into a set of white robes and fairy armor, which was worn on his body, which changed his whole temperament and made him a little more heroic!

    "Congratulations on becoming a member of the ancient heavenly army."

    The examiner smiled at him, and the man beamed with joy, and walked down the Xiandaotai happily.

    Seeing what happened in the review of immortal talents, the candidates behind became more active, and stepped forward to accept the baptism of immortal light, turning into heavenly soldiers.

    The whole process went very fast, as the examiner said earlier, it was just a formality.

    Soon You Xu, Long Fang, Long Ao and others all passed the review, and Long Yun also came down from the Immortal Stage, looking tall and straight. "It''s your turn." Long Yun walked back to Gu Chen and smiled at him.

    Gu Chen nodded, and under the gaze of all the people, he slowly climbed up to the Immortal Dao Terrace.

    As the descendant of the desolate immortal lineage, Gu Chen has already received a lot of attention.

    And after the second round of assessment, his fame is known to everyone on this trial star.

    He buried an army of 500,000 monster-shaped beasts by himself alone, and even though Gu Chen''s immortal body had never made his mark on the list of Luo Tian''s physique, no one now thinks that his potential is inferior to that of You Xu or Long Yun.

    "After this son becomes a Heavenly Soldier, he will surely make great progress."

    "There are successors in the lineage of the desolate immortal."

    Many monks of the older generation whispered, and many heavenly soldiers present also looked at Gu Chen expectantly.

    Once the opponent becomes a heavenly soldier, they are their comrades-in-arms, and there is a powerful companion on the battlefield, and no soldier will not welcome it.

    Gu Chen walked up to the Immortal Dao Terrace, and the surroundings began to be filled with fairy light, and a layer of fairy light was projected down from the sky above his head, flooding his whole body.

    Standing in the fairy light, they are like soft smoke. Gu Chen''s whole body is warm, and he doesn''t feel any discomfort.

    "Finally, the selection of heavenly soldiers has passed." Gu Chen murmured in his heart, he was one step closer to his goal.

    The celestial light began to seep into Gu Chen''s body, but he didn''t stop it. At this moment, a sudden change occurred!

    Boom boom boom!

    As soon as the soft fairy light like light smoke penetrated into Gu Chen''s body, he suddenly became restless, and the fairy light lingering around Gu Chen also turned into thunderbolts of lightning!

    "Huh?" Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, he didn''t expect that he would have a different situation from others!

    "What happened?"

    Around the Immortal Dao Terrace, everyone saw with their own eyes that the fairy light lingering on the stage turned into lightning lights, and they couldn''t help but whispered.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The beam of light projected from the sky became even bigger, submerging the entire Immortal Dao Terrace, where white currents surged everywhere!

    "Block Sendaotai!"

    When several examiners saw this scene, their faces became ugly, and the chief examiner immediately gave an order.

    "Obey!"

    The Heavenly Soldiers in charge of guarding the four sides of the Immortal Terrace formed formations one after another, completely sealed off the third and outer third floors of the Immortal Terrace, and a terrifying murderous aura erupted from their bodies!

    "Why do you want to block Xiandaotai? Brother Gu, is he alright?"

    Sensing the sudden change in the atmosphere in the attic, Long Fang asked nervously.

    "How could it be? Gu Chen, he can''t be..." The old patriarch looked in disbelief.

    There is only one possibility that there is an abnormality in the Immortal Platform, and that is that it determines that the person on the platform is a Shinto monk!

    "Unexpectedly, Gu Chen is a spy sent by the God Realm! He is a spy!"

    You Xian looked at the scene on the stage, with deep surprise on his face.

 Chapter 794

    Unexpectedly, the identity of Gu Chen, who is the first in the assessment this time, has a problem. In this way, You Xu has another chance to make a comeback!

    "Don''t jump to conclusions!"

    The face of the old barbarian patriarch changed, and he hurriedly spoke for Gu Chen.

    "Hmph, don''t you suspect that there is something wrong with Sendaotai?"

    You Xian beamed with joy, "The lineage of the desolate immortal has not been seen for so many years, but it suddenly appeared this year. This old man thought it was weird. I didn''t expect it, his identity is really problematic!"

    You Xian''s words fell into the ears of everyone around, causing a burst of whispering.

    "No way, Shinto monks dare to mix into my selection of heavenly soldiers, it''s abominable!"

    "How did he sneak in to test the stars? How many secrets have been exposed in my heavenly court?"

    The sudden change made many monks present feel uneasy.

    You must know that Gu Tianting has been hunted down by the God Realm for endless years, and the conflict between the two sides has already reached an extremely serious level.

    The selection of heavenly soldiers is a key part of the ancient heavenly court''s blood supply, and the location of the trial star has always been extremely hidden.

    But now, if Gu Chen is really a spy sent by the God Realm, then the location of the Trial Star has been exposed!

    "Take down all the barbarians! They brought the spy here!"

    You Xian quickly said loudly. Hearing this, the examiners'' faces were extremely ugly, and they remembered the earnest teaching of Tang Ning two days ago.

    Unexpectedly, what Master Tangning reminded really happened. If there is any problem with the Trial Star today, then they will be fully responsible!

    "Detain the barbarians first!" the chief examiner said with a gloomy expression.

    "What are you doing? We didn''t do anything!"

    "Why detain us?"

    Long Ao, Long Fang and the others were in chaos for a while, subconsciously wanting to resist.

    "Stop everything! Do what the Heavenly Soldiers say!"

    The old patriarch hastily scolded at this time, only Dinosaur Yun and others made a mistake.

    There is obviously a misunderstanding in this matter, they must not do anything here, otherwise they will violate the rules of the ancient heaven, and the problem will be serious!

    Hearing the old patriarch''s order, Long Yun, Long Ao and others all gritted their teeth, and let the heavenly soldiers step forward to restrain them together with the binding rope.

    "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Long." The examiner looked at the old patriarch and apologized.

    The old patriarch shook his head, and stretched out his hands on his own initiative, allowing the heavenly soldiers present to seal his cultivation as well.

    After restraining the group of barbarians, the examiners'' faces softened, and they looked at the Immortal Platform covered by strands of white current, with uncertain expressions.

    If they could, they really didn''t want to believe that the descendant of the desolate immortal lineage who had finally appeared was actually a spy!

    "There must be some misunderstanding in this, please wait until the movement on the Immortal Platform is over before making a decision." The old patriarch begged, with deep worry in his eyes.

    "Hmph, what else can I say about this matter, the Immortal Platform will never make mistakes in distinguishing immortals and gods, the old man suggests taking down that kid immediately!" You Xian sneered.

    The examiners were silent one after another, their hearts mixed with heaven and man.

    When the attic fell into chaos due to the abnormality of the Immortal Terrace, at the entrance of the attic, Tangning leaned lazily against the wall, looked up at the stars in the sky, and murmured.

    "Can you pass this level? Can you discover the real secret of the overlord body?"

    "Only if you have survived this test, can I rest assured that I will entrust you with the heavy responsibility."

    "If you pass this hurdle, I will support you with all my strength. If you can''t pass it and die inside, no one can blame you... This world is cruel. You have come here all the way from Canghuang Ancient Star, and you should know this better than anyone else. reason."

    "Prove it to me, prove that your reputation as the overlord is not for nothing!"

    ...

    On the Immortal Stage, Gu Chen is in crisis right now!

    The originally soft fairy light suddenly became hostile, and thunderbolts came from all directions, releasing a destructive aura, trying to destroy him.

    "How could this be? I''m not a Shinto monk, why am I being hostile to Xiandaotai?"

    Gu Chen is well aware of how bad his current situation is, not to mention whether the power of the Immortal Terrace can kill him, even if he can walk out of the Immortal Terrace, he will be surrounded by a large number of heavenly soldiers!

    Immortals and gods have been incompatible since ancient times. As long as I am recognized as a Shinto monk, I will definitely die today!

    "What went wrong? What caused Sendotai to think I was a Shinto monk?"

    Gu Chen quickly calmed down after the initial shock, and now he can only prove his identity and walk out of this trial star alive only by finding the reason why Xiandaotai judged him to be a Shinto monk.

    In his mind, he quickly analyzed the things in himself that might cause misunderstanding, and quickly thought of Kunlun Sword and Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda.

    These two artifacts are both from the Kunlun Protoss and the same from the Yue Protoss. Could it be that he was misunderstood because of the existence of the artifacts?

    Thinking of this, the silvery light on the skin of Gu Chen''s arms trembled, and the two artifacts came out of his body one after another.

    Crackling!

    The two artifacts fell into the fairy light and were immediately surrounded by countless electric chains. Obviously, the divine aura on them aroused the hostility of Xiandaotai.

    "It seems that the problem lies in these two artifacts."

    Just when Gu Chen felt relieved, thinking that he had found the root cause, his expression suddenly changed again. "wrong!"

    He found that the thunderbolts close to him were still full of hostility, they frantically poured into his body, as if they only wanted to destroy his body!

    The real target of Xiandaotai is clearly not the two artifacts, but himself!

    "What''s going on? I''ve never been a Shinto monk!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out for a moment, he was not of the blood of the God Race, nor was he a disciple of the God Sect, and he had never enjoyed any Shinto incense, so why did the Immortal Platform recognize him as a Shinto monk?

    This is simply a disaster without reason. If the previous candidates had no problems, he would have wondered if there was something wrong with Sendaotai!

    "hateful!"

    Seeing that the destructive thunder rushing into his body became stronger and stronger, the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth overflowed with blood.

    The thunder spread into his limbs, penetrated into his internal organs, and finally spread towards his dantian!

    Gu Chen found that it seemed to be looking for something, his eyes flickered.

    "There must be something wrong somewhere in the body, we must find out the root cause!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned blue, and he mobilized his ability to see and hear the divine body, trying to strengthen his inner vision, and find the source of the thunder in his body.

    As soon as he did this, the fairy light outside his body seemed to boil, and the movement suddenly became bigger!

    "Oops, it''s because of the Divine Physique!"

    Gu Chen''s face turned pale, and he realized it.

    He absorbed the blood power of the Yueqing divine body, is it because of this that he was recognized as a Shinto monk by the Immortal Daotai?

    If so, there is no solution to this problem at all!

    The power of the divine body has been absorbed and turned into a part of his body, how can it be peeled off? !

 Chapter 795

    The root of the problem was found out, it was because of the divine body of seeing and hearing absorbed before.

    The power of the divine body has been integrated into Gu Chen''s body for half a year, and it has long been indistinguishable from each other. It is impossible to be like two divine weapons. It can be said that if you discard it, you will discard it.

    This made Gu Chen fall into a desperate situation. Facing the thunder rushing into his body, he began to think about the possibility of escaping from the Immortal Terrace.

    Since there is no solution to this matter, he can only choose to escape from here, even if it will ruin his hard work for more than half a year.

    Resisting the impact of the fairy light, Gu Chen moved towards the direction of the Immortal Dao Terrace, and at the same time his consciousness spread out, sensing everything outside.

    After this investigation, his heart fell to the bottom!

    The Celestial Soldiers have sealed the Immortal Terrace tightly, and the old patriarch, Long Yun and others have become prisoners!

    The examiners couldn''t see what was going on inside the Sendao Terrace, but they were all on the alert!

    "Can''t escape."

    Gu Chen deduced quickly in his mind, and immediately came to a conclusion.

    There are too many masters present, let alone get out of the trial star with his strength, he can''t even get out of this attic!

    Suddenly reaching the end of the mountain, Gu Chen stepped back to the center of the Immortal Terrace and took a deep breath.

    "Since you want to destroy me, I will accompany you to the end!"

    He no longer considered running away, the celestial power in his whole body was frantically mobilized, and the golden blood in his body began to boil.

    He decided to fight against the power of Sendaotai to the end!

    Boom boom boom!

    The aura on Gu Chen''s body soared wildly, and the beam of light falling from the starry sky became larger and larger, completely engulfing him!

    His body floated uncontrollably, endless light rays penetrated his skin, passed through the secret space created by void nirvana, and submerged his body like a flood!

    He fought with all his strength, but attracted even greater energy. In the end, because of his lack of cultivation, he lost to the Immortal Stage, and the aura on his body quickly withered away!

    Wow.

    Gu Chen vomited golden blood, and couldn''t resist the light anymore, they finally spread into his dantian and began to wreak havoc!

    As soon as the destructive thunder enters the dantian, it goes towards the mother root of all things in the center.

    At this time, the mother root of all things is surrounded by two nebulae, one is the color of nine colors, which symbolizes the nameless fairy body, and the other is golden, which symbolizes the overlord body.

    Lei Ting rushed towards the Nine-Colored Nebula directly, like a needle pointed at a wheat awning, when they touched, a fierce conflict erupted between the two sides!

    They started fighting with Gu Chen''s dantian as the battlefield, and the energy surged like a sea tide, but the mother root of all things in the middle remained motionless, like a needle that stabilized the sea.

    As a result, Gu Chen''s lower abdomen felt severe pain, and he felt as if his body was about to be torn apart.

    He clenched his teeth, sweating, and noticed a detail!

    Overlord body is not affected!

    The Immortal Platform seems to only target the Nameless Immortal Physique, and the golden nebula represented by the Overlord Physique has never been within its attack range!

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, he is now in the state of combining two physiques into one, logically speaking, the power of seeing and hearing the divine body is integrated into his whole body, why does the Immortal Daotai only target Jiucai Nebula?

    "Could it be that the real problem is not the Wangwen Divine Body itself?"

    Gu Chen murmured, the light in his eyes deduced extremely quickly. "Immortals and gods, what is the standard for dividing immortals and gods? What is the difference between the two?"

    He kept asking himself, and the question kept echoing in his mind like a bell ringing.

    Long!

    The fight between Lei Ting and Jiucai Nebula became more and more intense, the two forces were entangled with each other, and even collided with the mother root of all things!

    The mother root of all things, which had been standing still for a long time, reacted immediately, releasing a suction force like a black hole!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw that the two entangled forces were all absorbed by it, and in the process, they were forcibly fused together due to its power!

    Whoosh!

    The two forces merged, but there was another ray of blue light that was invisible at first, which was pushed out and hit the empty space of the dantian!

    Gu Chen sensed the blue light, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "That is¡­¡­"

    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and the soul left the sea of ??consciousness, regardless of the danger, and got into the dantian!

    The little golden man entered the dantian, and immediately had a deeper feeling for the chaotic environment here.

    In his dantian, there are now five kinds of power gathered!

    The power of the Immortal Terrace, his immortal power, the power of the hegemony, the mother root of all things, and that extremely obscure blue light!

    Gu Chen''s soul stared at the blue light, feeling it with his heart.

    "Wangwen''s divine body''s power has already been completely absorbed by the Wuming Immortal Physique. This ray of blue light comes from it, but it is different. It is actually hidden in the nine-colored nebula. I haven''t found it for so long."

    Gu Chen murmured, that ray of blue light gave him an extremely uncomfortable feeling, he could feel that it was what Xiandaotai rejected.

    If it hadn''t been forced out by the mother root of all things, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed that there was such a hidden danger in his dantian.

    "This is... the mark of God?"

    Gu Chen gradually realized in his mind that the existence of this imprint is the real difference between immortals and gods!

    At the beginning, when he absorbed Wangwen Divine Body, he also inadvertently absorbed this imprint into his body, which led to today''s doom!

    "Cutting off this seal will solve this crisis!"

    Gu Chen''s primordial spirit mobilized his immortal power, turned into a yin and yang sword, and slashed heavily at that ray of blue light!

    Whoosh!

    The sword transformed by Xianli actually passed through the divine mark directly, without affecting it in the slightest!

    "This imprint has long been fused with the immortal power in my body, and it cannot be damaged at all."

    Gu Chen''s heart shuddered, there was such a strange imprint, once it entered the body, it would be deeply rooted, unable to be damaged, unable to get rid of!

    Boom boom boom!

    More thunders rushed in from outside the dantian, and some of those thunders rushed to the divine way mark, knocking it down and submerging it, but the divine way mark was still not damaged in the slightest.

    It seems that only when the host dies, the divine mark will disappear!

    Gu Chen realizes that this is a brand, a brand exclusive to Shinto monks, once it is planted, it cannot be shaken off for life, until death!

    "How did this unsolvable imprint form? It doesn''t conform to the normal laws of heaven and earth at all!"

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart, any power would be born and it would collapse, and the divine way mark violated the rules of the way of heaven!

    "Existences that are contrary to the way of heaven can only be eliminated by the power against the sky."

    Gu Chen turned his gaze to the golden nebula in his dantian, mobilizing its power at this moment!

    Endless domineering power poured into his primordial spirit, and he turned into an indomitable overlord.

    Swish!

    A Qijue Domineering Saber swooped out and slashed at the divine mark!

    No matter under the power of Xianli or Xiandaotai, the Divine Dao imprint, which was not damaged in the slightest, encountered the overlord body, and immediately melted like ice and snow, and disappeared completely!

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene, and cast his eyes on Jiucai Nebula.

 Chapter 796

    The imprint of the divine way just now was just a wisp, which was accidentally forced out by the mother root of all things. There must be more hidden in his body!

    The golden and stalwart Overlord made great strides, grabbing at the nine-color nebula.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Immediately, strands of blue light emerged from the nine-colored nebula and gathered in his palm.

    The blue light formed a complete imprint, which brought Gu Chen an extremely uncomfortable feeling.

    "Is this a word for ''prisoner''?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a look of surprise and uncertainty, he found that the imprint of the divine way was very similar to the word "prisoner" in the star script.

    The so-called prisoners, people trapped in prisons are prisoners, and the mark that distinguishes the divine way from the immortal way is actually such a shameful word!

    Gu Chen squinted his eyes, without the slightest hesitation, he squeezed his palm hard!

    The domineering blood power immediately wiped out this divine mark!

    At the next moment, the thunder that poured into his body suddenly died down, as if he couldn''t find the enemy suddenly, and finally retreated slowly.

    And the part of Thunder that was attracted by the mother root of all things and entangled with the nine-color nebula turned into warm fairy light and merged into the nine-color nebula.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Incorporating part of the power of the Immortal Platform, Gu Chen''s immortal power soared crazily at this moment, and he went directly from the middle stage of the Earth Immortal to the late stage of the Earth Immortal, and continued to climb until he was close to the peak of the Earth Immortal!

    The fairy light that was still scattered in his limbs and bones melted into his flesh and blood, quickly healing his injuries and returning to his original state.

    Gu Chen''s soul escaped from the dantian and returned to the sea of ??consciousness.

    When his main body opened his eyes, he looked relieved.

    The fairy light around him was no longer lethal, and the Immortal Terrace became warm, even holding a little closeness to him.

    "Huh? What''s going on? Sendaotai suddenly became calm!"

    "what happened?"

    At this moment, in the attic, many monks saw that the Immortal Terrace was returning to normal with their own eyes, and their faces showed confusion.

    The whole crisis that Gu Chen experienced is extremely long, but in reality it has only passed for a short time.

    All the examiners and heavenly soldiers were waiting in line, and suddenly seeing that the Immortal Terrace had returned to calm, they looked at each other, and their expressions eased a lot.

    The celestial light on the platform began to fade, Gu Chen''s figure manifested from within, and the whole person''s aura rose due to the improvement of his cultivation, and everyone present felt it.

    "What the hell? Have you broken through?"

    "Anyone actually broke through in cultivation during the review of immortal assets? Is it because of this that the abnormality of Xiandaotai just now happened?"

    A large group of monks were stunned, this kind of thing was unheard of!

    The examiners present were also stunned, what is going on?

    The Immortal Terrace was abnormal at first and now it has returned to normal, so is there any problem with Gu Chen''s identity?

    "Examiners, the previous incident was too abnormal. Just in case, the old man suggests taking this one down immediately!"

    Seeing that things changed again, You Xian was in a hurry, and hurriedly reminded him.

    "The Immortal Terrace has returned to normal, which means that Gu Chen is fine, so why take him down?" the old patriarch said immediately, a little angry.

    "Then how do you explain what happened just now? Before you find out whether he is a spy, you must not let him go. The old man suggests that he be disqualified as a heavenly soldier!"

    You Xian spoke righteously.

    This opportunity is once in a lifetime, and he can''t let Gu Chen go no matter what, as long as he loses his qualification as a heavenly soldier, then his first test will not count, and the score of the second test will have to be recalculated.

    In that way, You Xu may return to the number one position!

    You Xian spoke plausibly, and wanted to instigate many monks present to be in the same camp as him, but suddenly found that everyone was silent, looking at the Immortal Terrace in shock.

    "what the hell?"

    He turned his head involuntarily, his expression froze when he saw this!

    I saw endless celestial light wrapping around Gu Chen''s body, like the other people who had passed the celestial capital review before, turned into a heavenly soldier''s battle robe.

    It''s just that it''s different from other people''s white-robed fairy armor, the armor on Gu Chen''s body at this moment is actually golden!

    It was a magnificent golden color, exuding a sacred and noble atmosphere.

    That Gu Chen was wearing a golden robe and battle armor, his ink-like long hair was casually scattered on his shoulders, and his eyes were deep and energetic.

    He stretched out his hand, and the Kunlun sword floating in the void fell into his left hand, and the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda fell into his right hand.

    Holding the sword and the tower, he is not like a heavenly soldier, but more like a god of war!

    "Golden jersey, this kind of phenomenon has never appeared in the fairy talent review!" The examiner lost his voice.

    Immortal Terrace has a spirit, and after evaluating the identity of the Celestial Soldiers, it will bestow white-robed fairy armor. This is almost an iron-like rule, no matter which trial star in which star field it is in.

    However, there was an abnormality in Xiandaotai today, and now Gu Chen is bestowed with a golden shirt. What does it mean?

    The minds of the examiners were greatly touched, and the other monks present were also speechless, and the audience was silent for a while.

    "Seniors, can you let go of the old patriarch and my brothers?"

    Gu Chen walked down the immortal platform slowly, looked at the chief examiner, his voice was calm.

    The examiner came back to his senses and immediately turned his head away. "Release Fellow Daoist Long and others!"

    Although it is not sure why there is an abnormality in the Immortal Dao Terrace, Gu Chen was given the Golden Robe Immortal Armor, which shows that his identity is definitely not wrong, he is not a Shinto monk!

    "You can''t do this! There are too many mysteries about him! Everyone, please think twice!"

    You Xian also recovered from the astonishment, and tried to stop him, but the heavenly soldiers ignored him at all, and released the restrictions of the old patriarch, Long Yun and others.

    He looked annoyed in his heart, but he had no choice but to retreat.

    "At least detain this son first, to make sure his identity is not a problem, right? What happened today is too abnormal, and you probably don''t want problems to arise in the future, and you should be held accountable?"

    He looked at the examiners with cold eyes, and there was a hint of warning in his words.

    The faces of several examiners changed slightly. It is true that they could not understand this matter at all, and the barbarians let him go, but Gu Chen still needs to interrogate him carefully to find out what happened to him on the Immortal Terrace.

    "You guys are not qualified to detain this Gu Chen. From then on, he has been with me."

    Suddenly, a lazy voice came from outside the attic, and a man in a green robe with a rough appearance came in.

    When the older monks saw him, their faces were shocked, and the examiners, headed by the examiners, respected him.

    "See Mrs. Tangning!"

    You Xian followed and saluted, feeling extremely horrified in his heart. Then he remembered what the old barbarian said before, that Gu Chen was recommended by Lord Tangning!

    Unexpectedly, what he said was true!

    "Is he Tangning?"

    Gu Chen looked at the man in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    After a long time, the man who led him all the way here from the Canghuang ancient star finally appeared!

 Chapter 797

    The person in front of him looked to be in his early thirties at most, with disheveled hair and a beard around his mouth. He was not a fairy, but a bit scruffy.

    Many young monks present were shocked. They did not expect the famous Tangning to look like this.

    "Tangning, the youngest general in ancient heaven''s history and the man with the third highest bounty on the Zhuxian list in the God Realm, is he?"

    You Xu in the crowd stared in shock at Tangning who walked in, remembering what he said just now, couldn''t help showing deep jealousy in his eyes.

    "Master Tangning wants to accept Gu Chen? Why, what qualifications does he have?"

    Compared with You Xu''s jealousy, Long Yun, Long Fang and others showed joy on their faces, feeling happy for Gu Chen.

    However, many of the older monks present seemed restrained and quiet. In their minds, Tangning''s prestige was deeply rooted.

    "follow me."

    Tangning didn''t say much, she glanced at Gu Chen casually, then turned around and walked out of the attic.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, followed closely behind and left.

    As soon as the two left, the whole attic suddenly boiled!

    "Master Tangning has never seen the end of the dragon, I never expected to see him on the Trial Star this time!"

    "Then Gu Chen has gotten lucky. According to Tangning, it''s clear that he intends to train him!"

    "His aptitude is also outstanding, and he is a descendant of the desolate immortal lineage. It''s not surprising that Tangning treats him differently!"

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen''s back with envy. You know, Tangning is the absolute high-level person in the ancient heaven!

    Gu Chen follows him, and given time, he will surely soar into the sky!

    ...

    In the long yellow sand, Tangning walked in front of her with her hands behind her back.

    Gu Chen followed behind, and the two left the safe zone all the way, away from the crowds, and came to the desert.

    The wind howled, and the space above was full of stars, making the figures of the two people long and lengthy.

    "I''ll give you a month."

    Tangning stopped on a sand dune and suddenly spoke.

    "What?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    He thought that when Tangning came to see him, he would ask him something about the Canghuang ancient star, or what happened on the Immortal Stage just now, but he didn''t expect him to just say something like this in a rambling manner.

    "You can walk down the Immortal Dao Terrace alive, which means that you have discovered the existence of the imprint of the Divine Dao. I will give you a month to master the ability to erase the imprint of the Divine Dao."

    Tangning turned her head, her eyes seemed to see through everything.

    Gu Chen felt ripples in his heart. Tangning was able to help him comprehend the power of cause and effect, and being able to calculate his relationship with Teng Zu showed that he had a good understanding of himself.

    Gu Chen guessed that he could not hide from him the fact that he possessed a domineering body, but he didn''t expect that he knew everything about what happened on the Immortal Stage just now!

    "You have already calculated the incident of Xiandaotai?" Gu Chen remembered that this person''s calculations were exhaustive, so he couldn''t help blurting out.

    "From the moment I saw you, I knew you had the imprint of Shinto." Tangning didn''t deny it.

    Gu Chen didn''t know when the other party came to this trial star, but he knew his problem but didn''t say anything. It seems that the previous Immortal Terrace was a test!

    "There are three trials, each of which is extremely dangerous. Senior has put in so much effort, what exactly do you want this junior to do? And when will this trial end?"

    Gu Chen looked serious.

    The first test is to find the Jiuchongtian Palace that has been sealed in the long river of time, the second test is Fujizu, and the third test is Sendaotai!

    Each of these three tests was extremely dangerous, and if there was a slight mistake, he might perish, and Tangning knew about it and participated in it. His intentions are really incomprehensible!

    And now he has put forward new requirements for himself, Gu Chen wonders if this is a new test?

    "Although the three tests are dangerous, don''t you get a lot of benefits? This is enough to show that as long as you don''t let me down, your good fortune is endless."

    Tangning looked at Gu Chen with a half-smile.

    "Then if the senior is disappointed, the junior''s life may be lost immediately." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "I believe that you are not a mediocre person, and you will not die so easily. I think that when I was young, I encountered no less catastrophe than you."

    Tangning showed a look of anticipation.

    Anyway, it was a blessing in disguise. Gu Chen stopped worrying about Tangning''s calculations and seriously thought about what he just said.

    "Senior let me master the ability to erase the imprint of the divine way, but the imprint of the divine way on my body is gone, how can I practice again?"

    "Don''t you still have two artifacts on your body, and they also have the imprint of the divine way inside, so let''s practice with that one."

    Tangning said casually.

    "If I do what senior said, what benefits will I get?" Gu Chen asked bluntly.

    His biggest reason for joining Gu Tianting was to use their resources to grow faster, and Tangning''s status in Gu Tianting was so prominent that he could meet his needs.

    "Hmph, you are now a heavenly soldier, and you should obey my orders unconditionally. How dare you negotiate conditions with me?"

    Tangning pretended to be dissatisfied.

    "What senior asked me to do, I think only I can do it. Thinking about it this way, my request is not too much."

    Gu Chen smiled lightly.

    "Sure enough, you understand everything, don''t you also guess what I want you to do?"

    Tangning raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.

    Gu Chen shook his head. "I haven''t figured it out yet."

    Tangning sneered. "Don''t worry, as long as you can complete the task I assigned within a month, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward, and this is just the beginning."

    Empty promises, no specific rewards.

    Gu Chen doesn''t really like this kind of bargaining, but the other party''s status is too high, so he might not give him room to continue negotiating.

    "Okay, it''s a deal." Gu Chen agreed.

    "Others who have passed the selection of the Heavenly Soldiers will be summoned for unified training, and you can stay here, and I will check the results in a month."

    After speaking, Tangning disappeared, leaving Gu Chen in the desert.

    Gu Chen shook his head, it seems that he has just become a Heavenly Soldier, and he is about to embark on a different path from Long Yun and the others.

    He took out the Kunlun Sword and the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda. At this time, he had enough understanding of why they were artifacts rather than immortal artifacts.

    "Things with the imprint of the divine way are artifacts, and vice versa, they are immortal artifacts. Whether it is the gods or the gods, have all the monks of the divine way been planted with the same imprint?"

    Gu Chen thought of the imprint of the Shinto that looked like the word "prisoner", and he had never had an unprecedented rejection of the mysterious and lofty Shinto.

    He sat on the ground, his eyes glowing blue, looking for the imprint of the divine way in the two artifacts.

    At this time, his Wangwen divine body is no longer a divine body, but an immortal body!

    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and when Tangning came again, she threw a prisoner in front of Gu Chen.

 Chapter 798

    The person in front of him has disheveled hair, scars all over his body, and a panicked look on his face.

    Gu Chen glanced at him and looked at Tangning unexpectedly. "What does this mean?"

    "This person is a Shinto monk, and he took out the Shinto imprint from his body." Tangning smiled.

    "I''ve already taken out the divine marks of the Kunlun Sword and the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, so I''ve completed the task."

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and took out the two fairy artifacts.

    "The request I made to you a month ago was to be proficient in erasing the imprint of the divine way, but it didn''t mean turning two artifacts into immortal artifacts. Why, can''t you do it?" Tangning said with contempt.

    "I have never tried to use this ability on others."

    Gu Chen''s eyes sank, this guy is really hard to serve.

    "However, I can try."

    He didn''t bargain any more, and flicked his fingers, and a beam of light pierced through the eyebrows of the prisoner in front of him, killing him.

    Grabbing it casually, the prisoner''s body floated in mid-air, and Gu Chen''s eyes turned blue.

    Based on his experience of practicing hands with the two divine weapons in the past month, he quickly found the imprint of the divine way hidden deep in the opponent''s body. After that, his hand glowed with golden light, overflowing with overbearing power.

    Whoosh!

    The power of the domineering body forced an orange-red divine mark out of the corpse, and at the same time, the corpse was completely turned into bloody mud.

    When the imprint appeared, Gu Chen was about to wipe it out, when Tangning spoke.

    "Let''s keep this imprint of the divine way, it''s still useful for the time being."

    Gu Chen then stopped and spoke. "how?"

    "It''s barely a pass, but if you can take out the divine mark from his body without killing him, I will fight for you to be treated like a general in the Heavenly Court," Tangning commented.

    "With my current strength, it is impossible to do this."

    Gu Chen shook his head, it took him a month to slowly understand the imprint of the Shinto, and learn how to force it out of the body.

    It would be better if it is a magic weapon to be forced out, but the situation in the living body is extremely complicated, and the imprint of the divine way is hidden deep in it. With his current strength, he can only find the footprints of the imprint of the divine way only by killing the opponent.

    "Take your time. I hope you can do this as soon as possible. Now that you have passed my test, I have an important task for you," Tangning said.

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and spoke bluntly. "What about the promised reward?"

    "Would it be that I''m going to backtrack on what I promised?" Tangning was speechless. This kid really has nothing to gain.

    "If you want to give me a task, naturally you have to let me understand that as long as you do a good job, you will definitely get enough rewards." Gu Chen took it for granted.

    Tangning shook her head, and with a flick of her hand, a black porcelain bottle fell into Gu Chen''s hand.

    "This is a bottle of Wansui Pill. Although it belongs to the lowest level of elixir, it has a large quantity. There are a total of 100,000 pills in it. The reward I give you is enough to buy an ancient life star."

    Gu Chen inspected the Wansui Pill in his hand, there are a total of 100,000 pills, which sounds really heroic.

    "What''s the use of this elixir? Is it for improving cultivation?" He asked curiously.

    "You can''t eat this elixir, it''s for the group of sky-swallowing demon worms you raised."

    Tangning explained, "I got this Wansui Pill after I killed a worm cultivator sect. This elixir contains tens of thousands of rare raw materials, which are very beneficial for the evolution of Gu worms."

    "I found out when you participated in the selection of the heavenly soldiers before. Although your group of swallowing demon insects are precious, but the current level of evolution is not high. I''m afraid they won''t help you much?"

    Gu Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, he never expected Tangning to investigate his background so clearly that he didn''t even hide the Heaven Swallowing Demon Insect from his eyes.

    He really suffered from the fact that the growth rate of the swallowing demon worm could not keep up with him. If the Wansui Pill is really effective, then the reward is indeed generous!

    "What task?" Gu Chen swiftly took away the Wansui Pill, and got straight to the point.

    Tangning was very satisfied with Gu Chen''s straightforwardness, and glanced at the blood on the ground.

    "This person is an elder of the Qihuo Shenzong. He was about to go to the Sanyang Divine Mansion on the 90th Star Road of the Galaxy Star Region recently, but he was stopped by me halfway."

    Gu Chen listened carefully.

    "Recently, a student with astonishing aptitude appeared in the Sanyang Divine Palace, named Jiang Xuan, who awakened the Heretic Holy Physique, which ranks eighteenth on the Luo Tian Physique List."

    "A person who possesses the holy body of the left way is born with amazing aptitude in refining weapons, talismans, alchemy and other aspects. Once he grows up, a single person is better than a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers!"

    "The birth of the Zuo Dao Eucharist has triggered the looting of the major Divine Dao forces in the Milky Way Star Region. If he is allowed to join any of the Divine Dao forces, he will definitely become a huge threat to our ancient heaven."

    "Therefore, I intend to send you to infiltrate Sanyang Divine Palace, assassinate him, and never let him fall into the hands of the God Realm!"

    Gu Chen frowned when he heard the words, "I listened to what the senior said, so many forces value Jiang Xuan, can I assassinate him alone?"

    "Don''t worry, the news of the birth of the Righteous Holy Physique has just spread, and many truly powerful forces have not had time to snatch it away. The current Sanyang Divine Palace is also in chaos."

    "You used to be a killer when you were on Canghuang Ancient Star, you must be proficient in concealment and assassination. Then Jiang Xuan is said to be only the early stage of Celestial Immortal, so it is not difficult to kill and escape with your ability?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen hesitated, Tangning promised a huge profit. "As long as you complete this task, I guarantee that the reward will be ten times that of that bottle of Wansui Pill!"

    Gu Chen was a little moved when he heard the words, but his eyes flickered. "Since this deviant sacrament is so important, why did senior choose me? There should be more suitable heavenly soldiers."

    Tangning shook her head, "You don''t know that Sanyang Shenfu is a school jointly established by many gods and gods. The ancient life star where it is located is heavily guarded, and it is difficult for ordinary heavenly soldiers to infiltrate. If the infiltration fails, Jiang Xuan will be killed immediately. It will be under key protection, and it will be difficult to succeed.¡±

    "But sending you is different. You can absorb the imprint of the Divine Dao, pretend to be an elder of the Fire God Sect, enter the Shenfu openly without being suspected, and even get close to Jiang Xuan, so you can kill him with one blow!"

    "After the thing is done, you can erase the imprint of the divine way in your body without leaving any hidden dangers. Besides you, who else in my heavenly court has this ability?"

    Tangning''s words made sense, and Gu Chen understood, but looking at Tangning''s smiling face, he always felt that there was something else he didn''t say.

    He weighed it and nodded. "Okay, I have accepted this task."

    "Happy, then today you can leave the trial star and go to Sanyang Shenfu, and people from my heavenly court will take care of you along the way."

    Tang Ning said.

    "Before going to Sanyang Divine Mansion, I have to go back to Wild Star."

    "What are you doing there?" Tangning was a little surprised.

    "Find a helper!" Gu Chen thought of Heigou. It is hard to predict what will happen when he arrives at the Sanyang Divine Mansion. Heigou should be able to help him with his deception skills.

    This is his first mission to join the ancient heavenly court, and he hopes to complete it satisfactorily.

 Chapter 799

    On the 90th star road of the Milky Way Star Field, a spaceship is flying extremely fast in the starry sky.

    Inside the spaceship, Gu Chen was sitting on the ground, holding a Wansui Pill in his hand, and a large number of Heaven-swallowing Demonic Insects gathered around, nibbling on the elixir affectionately.

    Not far from him, the black dog was sleeping soundly, snoring like thunder.

    A monk under the banner of the Ancient Heavenly Court was standing in front of Gu Chen, explaining to him the current situation of Sanyang Shenfu.

    "Master Gu, we will be able to arrive at the Sanyang Star where the Sanyang Divine Palace is located in another half a day. According to the reports from the spies these days, there are already hundreds of Shinto forces pouring into the Sanyang Divine Palace."

    "They are stranded in Sanyang God''s Mansion, and now they are trying every means to get Jiang Xuan to join their forces, and Jiang Xuan has been rumored to be singing and dancing every night these days, and they are constantly entertaining, but they just refuse to promise to join any forces."

    "Everyone thinks that he is up for grabs, while waiting for those truly powerful protoss to offer him an olive branch!"

    After Gu Chen listened carefully, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Then what hobby does Jiang Xuan have? What''s the best way to get close to him?"

    When the monk heard this, an indescribable smile appeared on his face. "This Jiang Xuan is famous for being romantic. I heard that he has no resistance to beauties, so these days, all the major sects and protoss have sent him beauties, and it is said that he almost refuses all comers!"

    "Therefore, my lord, as long as you send him a peerless beauty, I believe he will agree to meet with you."

    Gu Chen showed a relaxed expression when he heard the words, it seems that it is not difficult to assassinate Jiang Xuan.

    He asked some more specific details, and at this time, the black dog woke up from his sleep.

    It stretched itself, looking refreshed.

    "How''s the situation?" Gu Chen looked at it.

    The monk next to him was baffled when he heard the words, the black dog was sleeping all the way, it was extremely lazy, why did Mr. Gu still ask it questions?

    But he didn''t know that the black dog possessed the ability of the Great Dream Galaxy. When he was sleeping, his consciousness had already gone to the three sun stars one step ahead.

    "There are quite a lot of masters on Sanyang Star now, there are as many human gods and earth gods as dogs, and there are also many masters at the level of gods, even the god kings, and several of them have already come."

    The black dog opened his mouth and said, his eyes became a little strange.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The King of the Yue clan from Soochow Star has also arrived at the Sanyang Divine Mansion, you boy should be more careful. After all, last time, you killed their divine bodies and took away the most precious treasure, the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda." The black dog said solemnly. road.

    "Oh? It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia."

    Gu Chen''s expression became a little more solemn. With his current strength, even the peak of the immortals is not afraid, but the king of the gods or the king of the immortals has no confidence in them.

    Gu Chen is no longer the time when he first entered the universe, and he has a deeper understanding of cultivation.

    The road of cultivation starts from the fairyland, which can be subdivided into human immortals, earth immortals, heavenly immortals, immortal kings, and immortals.

    And above the Immortal Venerable is the Immortal Emperor, and becoming an Immortal Emperor means stepping into the last level of cultivation¡ªthe Asking Realm.

    The realm division of Shinto monks is the same as that of Immortal monks, but the titles are different.

    They call the Transforming Immortal Realm the Transforming God Realm, and in terms of the realm, there are human gods, earth gods, heavenly gods, god kings, and gods.

    Gu Chen''s current cultivation base is at the peak of the Earth Immortal, but his real combat power has reached the peak of the Celestial Immortal.

    But there is a huge gap between the heavenly immortal and the immortal king.

    The king of immortals is the existence that can easily destroy an ancient star of life. No matter which star field they are in, they have great influence.

    The Divine King of the Yue clan of Soochow Star is such a big shot.

    The Divine King of the Yue clan went to the Sanyang Divine Mansion in person in order to obtain the Holy Body of the Zuo Dao. This is really not good news for Gu Chen, and it means that he has to be more careful.

    There may be a period of enmity between the two parties. If the God King''s ability detects this cause and effect, let alone the plan will fail, he may not be able to get out of Sanyang Shenfu alive.

    "It seems that the assassination this time must be resolved quickly, and try to avoid dealing with the god kings."

    Gu Chen looked at the black dog with a narrow smile in his eyes.

    "Why are you smiling at me? Why do I have an ominous premonition?" The black dog frowned, not knowing what Gu Chen meant.

    "I heard that the heretic Saint Body likes beautiful women, ahem, as the saying goes, those who are able work harder." Gu Chen''s expression was malicious.

    "..."

    There was a series of barking dogs in the cabin, which died away after a long time.

    Half a day later, the spacecraft slowly approached the orbit of Sanyangxing.

    The so-called Sanyang star is as its name suggests, there are actually three huge suns around it, constantly emitting light and heat.

    The Sanyang star revolves around the three suns, and there is no such thing as a dark night. It is said that an extremely unique environment was bred on the ancient star because of this.

    The entire Sanyang Star is occupied by the Sanyang Divine Mansion, and there are students from countless races from all major star roads in the Milky Way Star Region to study here.

    The students practice here, hoping that one day they will be favored by a certain Shenzong or Shenzu, so as to enjoy the incense and privileges of Shinto.

    At this time, the surface of Sanyang Star lit up with an all-round defensive formation, and only a long and narrow sky gate could allow outside monks to enter.

    And at the door, there are more guards watching at all times.

    Gu Chen''s spaceship docked at the gate of Tianqiong, and then the cabin opened, and two people stepped down from it.

    One is a middle-aged man, wearing an open fire robe, tall and thin, he is Elder Yang of the Fire God Sect that Gu Chen pretends to be.

    But the other person is a big beauty, with bright eyes and white teeth, and an alluring appearance. Wearing a snow-white long dress, she looks even more pure and lovely.

    As soon as this beauty appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many guards, and several of them couldn''t help swallowing.

    "Yang Yueming, the fire god, came to visit Jiang Xuan and Jiang Xiaoyou."

    Gu Chen walked straight forward and showed his identity token to the guard at the door.

    "Come in!"

    Several guards did not suspect him, they seemed to be familiar with such a situation, and gave way to Gu Chen.

    When Gu Chen entered the door with the beauties beside him, envious voices from a few guards came from behind.

    "Damn it, that guy Jiang Xuan is too rich, how many beauties are sending him these days!"

    "Hey, back then when he practiced in the Divine Palace, he was so unknown. Who would have thought that he was actually the legendary Heretic Saint Physique. Now, he is considered to be a great success!"

    Gu Chen listened to the guards'' complaints and walked through the gate. During this period, he sensed multiple strands of consciousness looking back and forth at him, some from the dark monks, and some from the Sanyang Star''s guard formation.

    He kept his composure and walked slowly forward. The big beauty in the form of a black dog next to him also lowered her head shyly, walking gracefully, like a big girl who has not left the court.

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief when all the probing spirit receded like a tide and nothing happened.

    From the looks of it, they finally got in with the three sun stars.

 Chapter 800

    Sanyang Divine Mansion is huge, with magnificent Taoist palaces standing on the ground, people come and go, coming in and out.

    Students from countless star paths in the Milky Way star field gather here, making this place have a thousand styles and a positive cultivation atmosphere.

    Although most of the students around him were of foreign races, Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of the Zhenwu Academy in his hometown when he was walking on the road.

    "Master Yang, let''s arrange for you to stay in Shenfu first..." The maid in charge of receiving Gu Chen was interrupted by Gu Chen before she finished speaking.

    "Where is little friend Jiang, if possible, Yang would like to see him first." He put on an old-fashioned tone.

    "This... Mr. Jiang has been in Yueyang Tower these days, and there are many people who want to visit him. I suggest that Mr. Yang wait a few days."

    "While your lord is waiting, you might as well meet other students in the Shenfu. Besides Mr. Jiang, there are many outstanding students in my Sanyang Shenfu." The maid hesitated.

    "No need, just take me to the Yueyang Tower." Gu Chen shook his head and said firmly.

    He can probably guess what Sanyang Divine Palace thinks. There are so many forces vying for Jiang Xuan, but he can only choose one of them in the end.

    It is impossible for so many forces to come in vain, so Sanyang Shenfu wanted to create opportunities to see if more students could be favored.

    It''s just that Gu Chen doesn''t want to waste time in the Sanyang Divine Mansion, the longer he stays, the more likely his identity will be exposed, so it''s more practical to go directly to Jiang Xuan.

    The maid didn''t dare to object, and reluctantly led Gu Chen through many school halls, and finally came to the front of Yueyang Tower.

    This Yueyang Tower was originally a relatively luxurious restaurant in the Sanyang Divine Mansion. Many students and teachers gather here for dinner and drinks on weekdays. Through the roof of Yueyang Tower, you can also enjoy the scenery of the three suns coming out together, which is very popular.

    It''s just that these days it has become Jiang Xuan''s residence alone. He spends his days on the roof of the Yueyang Tower looking for fun, but there is an endless stream of Shinto forces visiting him downstairs, and sometimes there is a long queue.

    When Gu Chen stepped into the first floor of Yueyang Tower, he found that many forces had gathered here, and they each had important gifts or beauties around them, obviously waiting for Jiang Xuan''s summoning.

    "Worthy of being a Heretic Eucharist, what a grandeur!"

    The black dog was amazed. It was extremely rare for a Shenfu student to have a lot of Shenzong and Shenzu scrambling to be interviewed by him.

    Gu Chen calmly found an empty seat and sat down, ordered a pot of wine and a few small dishes, then observed the monks in the building and listened to their conversation.

    "This Jiang Xuan is too much, the old man has been waiting here for a week, but he has been refusing to meet! The guy who came a few days later than the old man was received by him very quickly!"

    "Hey, being young and ambitious is the most insane thing. The other party sees people entirely based on their mood. You didn''t bring a beautiful woman or family over here. It''s not surprising that people don''t see you."

    "You are so lustful at such a young age, can you really have peerless talents in refining weapons, alchemy and other aspects? Isn''t this heretical holy body an exaggeration?"

    A group of elders from Shenzong came to visit with their faces down, but sat on the bench for many days, inevitably a little bit indignant and talked a lot.

    Many of them came here because of their herd mentality. They only knew that the Heretic Eucharist was very powerful, but they didn''t know exactly how strong it was.

    "Hey, two hours ago, the God King of the Yue clan of Soochow Star went upstairs, bringing a whole group of beauties from the human race who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and have different temperaments. Will it take so much trouble?"

    A monk sneered at the doubts of the people around him, "Now you can still expect Jiang Xuan to receive you here. After a while, the real big shots will come one after another, and you won''t even have a place to sit!"

    Gu Chen held a glass of wine and sipped it carefully, his spiritual consciousness spread, and he had a rough judgment on the cultivation of the guests here.

    Mainly in the realm of the earth gods and the gods of the sky, if it is such a group of people, it is not difficult for him to get out of the body after the assassination.

    The key is¡­¡­

    He raised his head and glanced upstairs, where there was a spiritual restriction, which made it impossible for him to spy on the scene upstairs.

    However, according to the guests, the God King of the Yue clan is upstairs right now, and it is not the right time to do it with the presence of the God King.

    "Black dog, do a dance." Gu Chen suddenly said to the pretending lady next to him, who was sipping vegetables.

    "Ah?" The black dog almost didn''t drop his chopsticks, and his eyes widened.

    "There are too many beauties here, you must be able to attract Jiang Xuan''s attention, so that we can get him to meet you as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Stinky boy, even if it''s like that, what''s the point of asking me to dance? Crazy, I don''t want to lose face?" The black dog said angrily, but because he was a big beauty at the moment, he seemed full of anger.

    "The god kings came here to meet Jiang Xuan, they must have staggered the time of each other. The so-called king does not see the king. When the Yue clan god king leaves, there will be no masters in Yueyang tower for a while."

    "Therefore, if we can be received by Jiang Xuan after the Yue clan god king, the chances of success in the assassination will be relatively high."

    Gu Chen explained.

    "It''s too urgent. An accident happened to Jiang Xuan just after we arrived. How can we leave Sanyang Star then?" Heigou frowned.

    "As long as they don''t know what happened to Jiang Xuan." Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "You mean to pretend to be him after killing him?" the black dog thought thoughtfully.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "Dancing is impossible, but I can play the piano!"

    The black dog chuckled, got up suddenly and walked to the empty space in the aisle, a bright light flashed, and an antique Yaoqin appeared in front of him.

    She plucked the strings lightly, and the melodious sound spread, and the restaurant suddenly became quiet, and a large number of monks stared at her.

    The beautiful woman playing the piano always attracts attention, the black dog''s pure white fingers are lightly touching the strings and slowly twirling, unexpectedly it looks good, and the melodious sound makes some monks can''t help but be intoxicated.

    Gu Chen was dumbfounded for a moment, thinking that there was a big black dog inside the beautiful woman''s body, this picture is really powerful!

    "He still has this hand."

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, shook his head, and took a sip of wine.

    The melodious piano sound of the black dog over there has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Her piano sound seems to have a different kind of magic power, which makes people feel at ease.

    Gu Chen guessed that the sound of the piano was so great that it was related to the huge soul power of the black dog, and the soul hidden under that body was unfathomable.

    "Young fellow Daoist Yang, you are very scheming, where did you find such a beautiful woman?"

    Suddenly, a monk of a foreign race came to Gu Chen''s desk with a playful look on his face.

    Gu Chen raised his head to look at him, frowning slightly, this face was too unfamiliar.

 Chapter 801

    Gu Chen pretended to be the elder of the Qihuo Shenzong, so his background was naturally investigated, and he memorized the appearance and identity of many people who had dealt with him.

    But he has no impression of the person in front of him, which means that this person should not have a deep friendship with the real Elder Yang.

    It''s easy to reveal flaws when facing someone he doesn''t know, Gu Chen feels a little headache.

    "What? Don''t you know me?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was silent, the foreign cultivator sneered, a ray of light suddenly shot out from his hand, and shot at the black dog who was playing the piano.

    Zheng!

    The strings of the zither broke, and the music stopped suddenly, which startled the black dog, and immediately looked at the monk with anger in his eyes!

    "What do you mean?" Gu Chen''s face suddenly turned cold.

    "Hmph, don''t play tricks on me, where did the people from the Fire God Sect come from? Yang, have you forgotten the previous lesson?"

    The foreign monk''s tone was domineering, and he didn''t take Gu Chen seriously.

    "People from the Bishui Divine Sect and the Qihuo Divine Sect are in conflict again. The two are on the same star road. There have been constant conflicts over the years."

    "I know both of them. Elder Jin of the Clearwater Divine Sect has made things difficult for Elder Yang before, and made him look ashamed. It seems that this time he plans to repeat the old trick."

    The monks next to him were attracted by the movement, and there were many discussions.

    When Gu Chen heard what they said, his eyes gradually narrowed.

    "My surname is Jin, Mr. Yang is here to visit Jiang Xiaoyou today, and there are so many comrades here, I don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better accept it as soon as you see it."

    Elder Jin sneered when he heard the words, "Yo, it''s been a long time since I saw you, but I''m so ambitious, come on, come on, let''s do it again!"

    He reached out to grab Gu Chen, but Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    I saw golden sun fires suddenly appearing on Elder Jin''s body, instantly igniting his body!

    "what--"

    He let out a shrill scream, and turned into a burning man, rolling on the ground.

    "Destroy me! Destroy!"

    Daoist lights gushed out of his body, like water waves, trying to extinguish the fire on his body, but the water evaporated as soon as it met the fire, and it had almost no effect!

    "My surname is Yang, when did you cultivate your fire element law to such an extent, let me go! Let me go!"

    He howled incessantly, screaming in shock.

    "Do you still want to trouble me?" Gu Chen asked coldly.

    Because he pretended to be the elder of the Fire God Sect, and the Fire God Sect is famous for his ability to control fire, so in order to prevent exposure, Gu Chen chose to summon the real fire of the sun to deal with this guy.

    Sanyang star is an extremely unique planet, because there are three suns around it, so the power of the real fire of the sun summoned by Gu Chen is also many times stronger than before.

    At this moment, he didn''t move, and the elder Jin in front of him turned into a burning man, howling on the ground, which shocked many people.

    "It seems that Yang Yueming has made great progress in his cultivation recently! The surname Jin has been kicked to the iron plate!"

    "What kind of strange fire is this? It looks very complicated!"

    The forces of all parties watched the show with cold eyes, and Elder Jin lost his temper after howling for a while, and began to beg bitterly.

    "Yang Daoyou, I know I was wrong! Please let me go! Please let me go!"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and a gust of wind blew up!

    "If you know you''re wrong, get out!"

    The strong wind blew Elder Jin out of the restaurant and extinguished the fire on his body. He quickly got up and fled in a panic.

    "Hmph, it''s really cheap for him."

    The black dog returned to his seat and said dissatisfied.

    She just became interested in playing the piano, but was interrupted by life and broke the piano, so she was naturally very upset.

    "Fortunately, he got a dog''s life back."

    Gu Chen drank the wine and said coldly.

    He didn''t want to be too conspicuous, otherwise he would have killed him if he was so provocative like the guy just now.

    "You kid did it on purpose, a dog''s life is much more valuable than his!" The corner of Heigou''s mouth twitched.

    The two were talking, and suddenly two people walked down the stairs upstairs.

    Walking in front was a majestic middle-aged man, wearing a black boa brocade robe. As soon as he went downstairs, a large number of monks got up immediately.

    "I have seen His Royal Highness the God King."

    Many people''s faces became tense and restrained, and Gu Chen immediately understood the identity of that person.

    The God King of the Yue clan of Soochow Star!

    The Yue clan god king ignored the group of monks, but smiled kindly at a boy following behind him.

    "Just send it here, please tell Xiaoyou Jiang, I hope he can make a decision as soon as possible."

    The Yue clan god king looked very polite, and the boy nodded seriously. "Oh, I see."

    Afterwards, the Yue Clan God King left the restaurant without paying attention to anyone. After he left, the monks in the restaurant breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Jiang Xuan didn''t give him a clear reply from the look of the Yue clan''s god king."

    "The Divine King of the Yue clan has rarely left Soochow Star these years. This time he visited in person, and Jiang Xuan still put on such a big air."

    Everyone sighed unceasingly, at this moment the boy''s ears moved, as if he heard the voice from upstairs.

    He looked at Gu Chen and the black dog in the crowd, and said with a smile. "This senior and this girl are invited by my master."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was boiling.

    "What the hell are you doing? The Fire God Sect has just arrived, right? You''ll be interviewed right away?"

    "Jiang Xuan, a flirtatious ghost, must have taken a fancy to that beauty''s piano skills!"

    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, but Gu Chen smiled and went straight upstairs with the black dog.

    Although he was harassed just now, it seemed that it caught Jiang Xuan''s attention and saved a lot of time.

    The two went upstairs, and as soon as they entered the upstairs lobby, the place was filled with pink and fragrant fragrance, luxurious and luxurious.

    Jiang Xuan was laughing and drinking with a group of beauties, looking cynical.

    As soon as he saw the beautiful woman beside Gu Chen, Jiang Xuan immediately got up, his eyes lit up, and walked up in two or three steps.

    "This girl''s piano skills just now are astonishing. Is Jiang lucky enough to buy you a glass of wine?"

    He actually held the black dog''s small hand, bowed his head and kissed it.

    The black dog was stunned, and felt a nausea in his stomach.

    Gu Chen saw Jiang Xuan''s appearance clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly!

    The man in front of him was handsome, he looked young, and there was a strange silver pupil between his brows.

    He has seen this person, or he has seen him in a special way!

    "Qi Wang Jiang Baiming? Why do they look exactly the same?"

    There was a huge ripple in Gu Chen''s heart. He had seen the appearance of the person in front of him in Qi Wang''s armory before, and it was exactly the same as the projection of Qi Wang Jiang Baiming!

    "Jiang Xuan, Jiang Baiming, both have the same surname Jiang, could it be that they are the same person?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. At this moment, he recalled the scene he saw when he accepted Tangning''s test when he was still on Canghuang Ancient Star.

    In the past years, he had seen Jiang Baiming walk out alive after placing the King Weapon in the body of the white whale...

    "Tangning, what kind of tricks is he playing?"

    Gu Chen''s face became cloudy and uncertain, realizing that the task Tangning gave was far from being as simple as it appeared on the surface!

 Chapter 802

    Qi Wang Jiang Baiming, a legend of the Kunlun Continent 800 years ago.

    He knew how to refine weapons at the age of five, became a grand master of weapons at the age of eleven, and at the age of thirty, he was already the number one forging master in the Middle-Earth Empire, known as the number one genius in making weapons in the history of the Kunlun Continent!

    His level of refining weapons has far surpassed the era he lived in, and the weapons he refines can be looted by various forces.

    It''s a pity that such an amazingly talented person died of illness at the age of 31, which made the whole continent feel sorry for him.

    Eight hundred years after his death, the phrase "He who wins the weapon king''s armory wins the world" once aroused all directions...

    Gu Chen recalled the legendary life of Jiang Baiming, a senior who he had never met but admired.

    His weapon king''s armory once helped him a lot, and his idea that a heavy soldier must have a heart of benevolence and righteousness made him even more admired.

    But right now, the little hand holding the black dog in front of him, with a squinting expression on his face, seems to be a young man who has been overindulging in sex for a long time, is he really the king of weapons Jiang Baiming?

    Gu Chen didn''t believe that he would just meet two people who looked exactly the same and had the same surname Jiang. There should be some relationship between the two.

    In particular, Tang Ning was a man with a very deep reputation. Thinking of his smiling face before leaving, Gu Chen was even more sure that the other party had ulterior motives!

    "I always thought that Jiang Baiming was dead, but according to the pictures I saw in the long river of time, Jiang Baiming may not have died of illness at all, but survived. If he was still alive eight hundred years ago, with his talent, he would have survived. It¡¯s not uncommon to this day.¡±

    Gu Chen looked at Jiang Xuan in front of him, and remembered a secret history he learned from Qianlian Shengzong.

    It is said that the original Jiang Baiming was also flirtatious, so that Nalansu of Beiyuan took advantage of this weakness and dedicated his sister to Qi Wang, in exchange for benefits...

    Gu Chen analyzed the information about Qi Wang in his memory, and felt more and more that he had many similarities with this Jiang Xuan.

    "If King Qi didn''t die 800 years ago and entered the starry sky, his age of 800 years is not too old, so it is reasonable to practice in this divine palace."

    Gu Chen knows that some races often live for hundreds of thousands of years, and the mere 800 years of the human race is nothing at all.

    Jiang Xuan treated the black dog with great enthusiasm, and took her into the banquet, but he seemed much neglected towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen wasn''t angry either, he just found a seat and sat down, observing his every word and deed.

    This Jiang Xuan''s behavior is simply absurd, so many forces are guarding him outside, but he is singing here every night.

    Behavior like this is either because he is so frivolous or unruly by nature, or there is another reason!

    "Jiang Daoyou, where is your hometown?"

    Gu Chen spoke with a smile, and decided to test whether the other party was Jiang Baiming.

    "Huh? People who come to my place always give gifts and promises first. Why did you come to Daoist friends and ask me about my life experience instead?"

    Jiang Xuan laughed and continued to persuade the black dog to drink.

    The beauty in the form of a black dog pushes back and forth, refusing to take advantage of his wishes.

    "It''s nothing, I just feel that Jiang Daoyou looks a bit similar to someone I know, so I''m just curious."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "Oh? Is there anyone in this world who is as handsome and elegant as me?"

    Jiang Xuan said disapprovingly, his face flushed, as if he was a little drunk.

    "Coincidentally, that friend of mine is also surnamed Jiang, and his name is Jiang Baiming." Gu Chen cut straight to the point.

    When Jiang Xuan heard the words, the wine glass he was holding suddenly paused, and his eyes seemed to wake up a little in an instant.

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed, Jiang Xuan looked at Gu Chen seriously.

    "What the hell is this kid doing?"

    Sitting next to Jiang Xuan, the black dog was thinking about when Gu Chen would kill this disgusting guy who was attacking her, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chen would chat with him, and what she said was still something she couldn''t understand!

    "You all go down first."

    Jiang Xuan suddenly said to the beauties present. The beauties were surprised by the words, but they didn''t dare to object, and got up and left this floor one after another.

    They are just playthings given to Jiang Xuan by the major forces, how can they have the right to refuse?

    When all the beauties left and only Gu Chen and Heigou were left, Jiang Xuan raised his right hand, and the ring on his middle finger cast a light mask, covering the three of them.

    As soon as the mask appeared, the sound outside was completely cut off.

    "Who are you? Why do you know my real name, and what is the purpose of coming here?"

    Jiang Xuan spoke seriously, at this moment he was not drunk at all, and the previous unrestrained appearance seemed to be just a faux pas.

    Seeing that the other party simply admitted his identity, Gu Chen sighed.

    Really Jiang Baiming!

    Unexpectedly, I would meet the other party in such a way in this vast universe!

    Gu Chen''s mission was to assassinate Jiang Xuan, but now he knew that it was impossible for him to attack Jiang Xuan, that is, Jiang Baiming.

    Jiang Baiming once had a great kindness to him, and he got the King Qi Armory thanks to his kindness, so he was invincible in the war against Huangfu Wuji. With his character, how could he do the thing of repaying kindness with revenge?

    What''s more, now that he has confirmed that Tangning''s real purpose is not to kill Jiang Baiming, but with his city, he probably guessed Jiang Xuan''s real identity long ago!

    The assassination was fake, but Gu Chen was not very sure about Tangning''s deep-seated purpose.

    "Senior Jiang, although you and I have never met each other before, our relationship is quite deep."

    Gu Chen sighed, flipped his hands over, and took out a simple black tripod.

    When Jiang Baiming saw the cauldron, his eyes were full of surprise. "Are you from my hometown?"

    Gu Chen did not deny it, but said instead. "Not only did I come out of the Canghuang ancient star like my predecessors, but I also inherited the armory of the king of weapons left by you. I am deeply impressed by your trial of heart."

    Jiang Baiming was taken aback when he heard this, and then burst out laughing.

    "You inherited my Hyogo? It''s a predestined relationship, why are you here?"

    The eyes he looked at Gu Chen softened a lot for a moment. He left the weapon king''s arsenal in the White Whale Mansion back then, and the one who could get it in the end must be someone who satisfied him in all aspects, so he had a lot of respect for Gu Chen. , inexplicably more trust!

    "Wait, you two know each other?"

    The black dog was listening to the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes.

    "This girl is also from my hometown?" Jiang Baiming looked at the black dog with more gentle eyes.

    "Apologize! Since we all know each other, I will stop pretending, and I will vomit if I continue pretending!"

    The black dog said angrily, revealing its original voice.

    "Here, aren''t you a woman?" Jiang Baiming''s face suddenly froze.

    Gu Chen recalled what Jiang Baiming did to the black dog just now, with a half-smile on his face.

    Wow. vomit.

    Heigou and Jiang Baiming turned aside and vomited for a long time before recovering!

 Chapter 803

    "I said little brother, don''t make such a big joke with me next time."

    Jiang Baiming finally finished vomiting, and smiled wryly.

    Now he has lost all face. Gu Chen got the Weapon of the King of Qi, he is his heir, and he should have left a respectable image in front of his heirs. Whoever wants to get it will be ruined as soon as they meet!

    "How did senior leave Canghuang Ancient Star? Why did you come to Sanyang Divine Palace? Can you tell me?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    The Canghuang Ancient Star has a Heavenly Ruin. Throughout the ages, countless masters have been unable to overcome that Heavenly Moat, even the ancestors of his Gu family were no exception. He was very curious, with Jiang Baiming''s cultivation back then, how could he leave?

    "I was seriously ill back then. I thought I was going to die soon, but unexpectedly I found the sleeping white whale by chance. I used it as a hiding place in Hyogo, and I thought I was going to die there."

    "But I didn''t expect that my life should not die. I accidentally found a few pills in the body of the white whale, and the pills helped me continue my life."

    "After that, I didn''t take back the King of Armor Hyogo again, as if I was reborn and started a new journey."

    "Afterwards, many things happened. I accidentally discovered the spaceship left over from the Kunlun Continent when the gods descended on it 30,000 years ago. After a while of repairs, I left the Canghuang Ancient Star on it."

    Jiang Baiming spoke casually, ignoring many details, but Gu Chen was surprised to hear it.

    The spaceship left over 30,000 years ago can be repaired, Jiang Baiming''s level of crafting is indeed amazing!

    "After I entered the universe, I wandered around, and then came to the Sanyang God''s Mansion. Because of the unique geographical environment, the Sanyang star bred extremely precious and special earth fires, which are very suitable for refining weapons. I see Lie Xinxi So I stayed here."

    When Jiang Baiming said this, a haze appeared on his face.

    "Senior, did you encounter difficulties?" Gu Chen asked further.

    Judging from the exchange just now, although Jiang Baiming looked cynical, he was far from being as absurd as he appeared.

    He is indulging every day in this Yueyang Tower, maybe there is something hard to tell!

    Jiang Baiming thought that the person in front of him was from his hometown, and he had inherited his own armory, so he didn''t hide it anymore, and told the truth.

    "Originally, I pretended to be an ordinary student to practice in Sanyang Shenfu, and I have been doing well with the help of the earth fire refining tool here, but I didn''t expect that an accident happened some time ago when refining the tool, which caused me to have to expose my physique , which caused a lot of trouble.¡±

    "Now all the major forces want to win me over, but in fact I don''t want to join any of them. I''m just trapped here, riding a tiger!"

    Jiang Baiming said with a gloomy expression.

    "Senior Jiang is the legendary Heretic Saint Physique. No matter which faction you join, you will be carefully cultivated. What''s wrong with it?"

    Gu Chen deliberately tried to say.

    "Hey, the stronger the physique, the easier it is to be envied by others. Now all the forces want to buy me off, but if I specify which faction I want to join, I''m afraid other forces will want to kill me!"

    "I''m pretending to be crazy and hanging on to them. I''m actually saving my own life, but I don''t know how long it will last. When more forces come to Sanyang Star, the situation will be more complicated, and it will be even more difficult for me to control my own destiny! "

    Jiang Baiming''s tone was heavy.

    "You are self-aware. A strong physique like yours without background is just someone else''s meal. The best end is to be used and driven by others."

    The black dog went downhill.

    After hearing what Jiang Baiming meant, Gu Chen pondered. "I wonder if Senior has thought about escaping from here?"

    Jiang Baiming beat his chest and stamped his feet. "When my physique was exposed at the beginning, I was reluctant to leave here because I still had an immortal weapon that I hadn''t refined yet, so I was delayed for a few days. There are three divine kings on the planet, and there are a lot of eyeliners staring at me, there is no way I can escape!"

    Gu Chen and Heigou were speechless after hearing this, and they actually stayed here for the risk of refining weapons. Jiang Baiming was not wronged at all when he fell into the current situation.

    "What if I say that I can help senior you escape from the Three Suns?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    "Seriously? What are you going to do?" Jiang Baiming was very surprised.

    "Gu Chen, are you crazy!" The black dog immediately widened his eyes, "Assassination and taking away are completely different things, the difficulty is like a world of difference!"

    "Of course I know that."

    Gu Chen glanced at the black dog, "It''s just that Senior Jiang is kind to me, and if I can take him away, I believe it will be more in line with Senior Tangning''s wishes."

    Gu Chen had already figured it out. Perhaps Tangning''s real purpose was to recruit Jiang Baiming, and he knew the relationship between him and Jiang Baiming, so he deliberately sent himself here.

    It''s just that why he didn''t directly tell the real purpose, but let himself kill Jiang Baiming, he hasn''t figured it out yet.

    "Are you sure you want to help me? Are you not afraid of getting into trouble?" Jiang Baiming was surprised.

    Although it is said that Gu Chen is his fellow countryman and heir of Hyogo, the two of them have never met each other before, and it is extremely rare for them to go out of their way for someone they just met.

    "Well, I will help you, senior, but I haven''t thought of a plan for the time being. I will tell senior when I have a proper plan."

    Gu Chen must have a comprehensive understanding of Sanyangxing''s defense and combat power before he can figure out a way to take Jiang Baiming away.

    The difficulty of this task is not ordinary, it is far better than assassination, if he is not careful, he will die!

    "Okay, if I can successfully escape from Sanyang Star, this kindness will never be forgotten."

    Jiang Baiming took a deep look at Gu Chen and said seriously.

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, as staying too long would easily attract suspicion, so he quickly left with the black dog.

    As soon as the two left Yueyang Tower, the black dog couldn''t help but said.

    "Boy, you are asking for trouble for yourself. Right now, there are three god kings in this shrine, and there are also a large number of immortal-level masters. How can you take that Jiang Xuan away?"

    "The way I see it, you should follow Tangning''s orders and kill Jiang Xuan secretly while Jiang Xuan trusts you. This way you can get a job done!"

    The black dog came up with a bad idea.

    "There is no need to say more about this matter, I have made up my mind."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the silver light surged in the palm of his left hand, and the sky-swallowing demon worms came out of his body quietly, slowly penetrating in all directions of Sanyang Divine Palace.

    He planned to let the swallowing demon worm figure out the situation of the entire Sanyang Divine Mansion first, to see if he could find a breakthrough point.

    When Gu Chen returned to his residence, he had already released most of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Insects, and they were investigating the situation in various parts of the Shenfu.

    An hour later, Gu Chen was quietly cultivating in his residence, when he suddenly felt an extremely cold aura enveloped him!

    He opened his eyes abruptly, stepped outside the house, and saw a middle-aged man in a black boa brocade robe standing with his hands behind his back, looking at him coldly.

    God King Yue!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, why did the god king of Soochow Star find him?

    Could it be that his identity was exposed?

 Chapter 804

    Gu Chen''s heart felt like he was walking on thin ice, and his mind was full of thoughts, thinking about the purpose of the King Yue''s coming here.

    He admitted that he had never revealed his identity at any point, and after thinking about it clearly, he pretended to be in awe and saluted.

    "I have seen His Highness the God King, but I don''t know if His Highness is here, what do you want to tell this junior?"

    The God King of the Yue Clan frowned imperceptibly. He had never seen this person before, and he was a small person who could not be looked down upon in ordinary times. But for some reason, when he looked at him now, he had a strange feeling, as if he and himself Some origins are the same.

    He didn''t think much about it, and said straight to the point. "What is your relationship with Jiang Xuan?"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled when he heard the words, what did the Yue clan god king know?

    "By the way, the Divine King Yue sent a bunch of beauties to Senior Jiang. At that time, Senior Jiang specially sent them away to have a private conversation with me. This must have aroused the suspicion of the Divine King Yue!"

    The so-called beauty is both a gift and an eyeliner, Gu Chen thought to himself that he was careless, and at the same time he felt relieved.

    If the other party came because of Senior Jiang, there was still room for it. If he knew about the grievances in the past, it might not end well today.

    "Jiang Daoyou and I used to be from the same hometown, so we have some kind of friendship." Gu Chen replied after deliberation.

    "Oh?"

    The Divine King of the Yue clan showed a smile that was not a smile, and suddenly, a terrifying coercion escaped, locking Gu Chen firmly!

    Gu Chen''s feet softened immediately, pretending to be terrified. "His Royal Highness, everything this junior said is true!"

    Seeing his frightened expression, the Yue Clan Divine King seemed to be quite satisfied, so he snorted coldly. "Since you are from the same town, how sure are you of convincing him to join your Fire God Sect?"

    "This..." Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, guessing the intention of the God King Yue.

    "For a mere Fire-Xiu Shenzong, even if he gets the Heretic Holy Body, it''s just causing a lot of trouble for himself. A person who knows the current affairs is a hero, and you should know what to do that is most beneficial to you."

    The Yue clan god king said indifferently.

    "His Royal Highness means..." Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed.

    "Do you still want me to speak too bluntly?"

    The God King of the Yue Clan raised his eyebrows, "Since you have a long friendship with Jiang Xuan, help me take him down. As long as he follows me, you will definitely be rewarded afterwards."

    Gu Chen was completely relieved when he heard that, it turned out that the God King of the Yue clan wanted something from him!

    Unexpectedly, the Divine King of the Yue clan was so obsessed with Senior Jiang that he came to find him for this purpose!

    Gu Chen almost immediately figured out how to deal with the Yue Clan God King, but on the surface he showed a wry smile. "His Royal Highness, how can you say that this junior is also a member of the Fire God Sect. If the sect finds out about what he did, he will definitely not be able to eat it."

    snort!

    Hearing the words, the God King of the Yue clan suddenly had a surging aura like mountains and seas rising from his body, as if the entire courtyard was about to be twisted into pieces.

    Gu Chen''s face was as pale as paper for a moment, he almost fell to his knees, and said timidly. "This junior knows, this junior must try his best to make this happen!"

    "You''d better not play any tricks, the king will watch you. Get this done as soon as possible, the sooner Jiang Xuan follows me, the better for you!"

    The Yue clan god king flicked his finger, and a blue sky-swallowing demon insect fell in front of Gu Chen. He had no breath, and he couldn''t die anymore!

    After speaking, the Yue clan god king turned around and disappeared into Gu Chen''s courtyard in one step.

    Gu Chen looked at the body of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Insect on the ground, and the previous panicked expression quickly disappeared, replaced by a gloomy look!

    "What should we do now? You have been targeted by the God King, and he has seen through even the trick of swallowing the demon insect. It will be even more difficult to take Jiang Xuan away."

    The black dog walked out of the house. It had just been watching from the beginning to the end, but it was disguised as a harmless woman, and the Yue clan didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    "Using the coercion of the god king to intimidate me, do you think I will be intimidated?"

    Gu Chen had a sneer on his face, he had experienced many storms and waves, how could he give in like this? It was just to show weakness to the enemy.

    "That guy is really strong, you can''t deal with him now." The black dog shook his head.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and left the residence directly. "I''ll go find Senior Jiang again!"

    Inside the Yueyang Tower, Jiang Baiming and Gu Chen met again, and when they heard about the visit of the God King of the Yue clan, their expressions became cloudy and uncertain.

    "I didn''t expect that because of this incident, you were involved. Among the three god kings, the Yue clan god king stared at me the most closely, and this person gave me the most dangerous feeling. Just to be on the safe side, Gu Chen, you''d better not get involved in this matter." .¡±

    Jiang Baiming sighed, he was very happy when Gu Chen just said that he would help him, but after he went back and thought about it carefully, he felt that the feasibility of this matter was too low.

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Gu Chen, but that the other party''s cultivation is not as good as his own, so how can he help him get rid of the entanglement of the major forces?

    And now that there is another divine king of the Yue clan who is bound to win for him, he feels that he can no longer drag down the younger generation.

    "It''s too late, listen to the tone of the Yue clan god king, if I can''t help him persuade the senior to surrender to Soochow Star, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave alive." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Is this person too domineering?" Jiang Baiming was furious when he heard this.

    "Although I don''t know much about Soochow Star, but with the aptitude of senior heresy Saint Body, Soochow Star alone should not be able to eat it, and it may even cause trouble. Why is the Yue Clan Divine King so obsessed with Senior? Regarding this matter, Do seniors have any clues?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, he always felt that the Yue Clan God King was not just trying to recruit Jiang Baiming.

    "When he came here today, he revealed it secretly. It seems that he didn''t want to recruit me into Soochow Star, but wanted to introduce me to some important person." Jiang Baiming looked gloomy.

    "What kind of big shot?" Gu Chen was surprised, to be called a big shot by the king of gods, his status is absolutely extraordinary!

    "I''m not sure. He said it very cryptically. He just promised me many benefits, saying that he would never regret following him. Hey, in my opinion, he just wants to sell me for a high price!"

    Gu Chen understood, and gritted his teeth. "Senior Jiang, if you were to fight against the God King, what are your chances of winning?"

    Jiang Baiming was quite surprised and hesitated for a while. "It should be 50%?"

    "Fifty percent?" Gu Chen was stunned.

    "Fifty percent is already the limit. After all, I have spent all my energy on refining weapons. After so many years of cultivation, I am only at the early stage of immortality. If the cultivation base is deeper, I can drive a few secret treasures. It is not bad to kill the king of gods." What a problem."

    Jiang Baiming replied solemnly, the majestic god king does not seem to be so invincible in his eyes.

    "Fifty percent? Hahaha!"

    Gu Chen laughed out loud when he heard the words, Jiang Baiming thought he was stimulated by something. "Gu Chen, what''s the matter with you, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, even if you can''t help me, I won''t blame you."

    Gu Chen waved his hand and said with a smile. "Senior Jiang, you misunderstood me."

    "Since the senior has a 50% chance of winning against the God King, then why do we think so much, count me in and kill him directly!"

 Chapter 805

    Kill him directly!

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and his killing intent was revealed.

    Originally it was only him and the black dog, he was not sure about killing a god king.

    But I didn''t expect Senior Jiang to be confident that he had a 50% chance of winning against the God King. Even if there were exaggerations in it, it was worth a try for the two of them to join forces!

    Gu Chen thought of the armory of the king of weapons that once shocked him. How could it be a fuel-efficient lamp to be able to build such a huge armory when he was young, and even influence the generation of talents who have influenced the younger generations for nearly a thousand years?

    Gu Chen''s mind became active at this moment, and he finally found a way to break the deadlock.

    "Jointly kill the God King?" Jiang Baiming frowned, he didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so courageous.

    He couldn''t help re-examining Gu Chen, and the silver vertical eye between his brows looked him up and down more carefully.

    He was actually full of curiosity about this junior who inherited his Hyogo.

    He is very clear about the situation of Canghuang Ancient Star, the other party must have some real skills to leave and come to this Milky Way star field.

    It''s just that, no matter what status the god kings are, they can easily destroy an ancient life star and walk sideways in this galaxy star field.

    Gu Chen should have come to the starry sky not long ago, but he dared to say that he wanted to kill the king of gods. Is it heroism and courage, or is it purely out of ignorance?

    "Senior Jiang, you pretended to accept my persuasion. Let''s leave the Sanyang Star with the help of the Yue Clan God King. After we get out of the Sanyang Star, we will join hands to kill him." Gu Chen talked about the specific plan.

    "Let''s not talk about whether we can kill the God-King of the Yue Clan. Once I decide to board the ship of Soochow Star, the other two God-Kings may not be able to sit still, and other forces will also be ready to move. How do we get rid of them?" Jiang Baiming frowned.

    "Naturally, we don''t need to worry about this matter. Since the Divine King of the Yue clan is bound to win you, he must have already arranged all the way out. What we have to consider is how to increase the possibility of killing him."

    Gu Chen showed a resolute look on his face, and persuaded him. "Senior, the current situation has become more and more complicated. If you continue to make a decision, you will suffer. Every day of delay, new variables may appear. I hope you make a decision early!"

    Jiang Baiming thought about it again and again, and he really had no better way. These days he seemed to be having a good time, but in fact he was sitting on pins and needles, worrying about uncontrollable troubles coming to his door every day.

    Since there is no better choice, why not just trust Gu Chen and give it a go!

    "Okay, everything is up to you to arrange. Take these things and see if they are useful."

    Jiang Baiming took out several storage rings and handed them to Gu Chen.

    "What are these?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "They are all magic weapons refined by me. There are many types. Since we are going to join forces to deal with the king of gods, the more preparations the better. Look at what you can use. As long as you can use it, you can give it to me." is you!"

    "Well, I''ll accept it. After we get back, we''ll contact God King Yue and ask him to arrange for us to leave Sanyang Star."

    Gu Chen took away the storage ring, explained a few more words, and left Yueyang Tower.

    It was already late at night when he returned to his residence, and as soon as he arrived at the door, the Yue clan god king came!

    "You deliberately went to Yueyang Tower at night, presumably to persuade Jiang Xuan, what''s the situation, what did he say?" The Yue Clan God King said.

    Gu Chen cursed secretly in his heart, his every move was really monitored by the Yue Clan God King, he really couldn''t be careless at all.

    "He agreed and is willing to join Soochow Star." Gu Chen replied.

    When the God King of the Yue clan heard the words, his eyes burst out with brilliance. "I didn''t expect you to be so close to Jiang Xuan. Well, after the matter is completed, your reward will be indispensable!"

    The obvious joy can be heard in his tone, and the chill in the darkness has dissipated a bit.

    "Although Daoyou Jiang agreed, he has two conditions."

    Gu Chen had already thought about what he would say to the God King of the Yue clan, and at the moment he was eloquent.

    "One, Jiang Daoyou is worried that he will be hostile by other forces after following His Royal Highness, so I hope His Royal Highness can settle this matter. It is best that we can leave Sanyang Star secretly without disturbing any forces."

    The Divine King of the Yue clan immediately laughed when he heard the first condition. He had already planned to do this, so why would Jiang Xuan need to emphasize it?

    No matter how confident he is, he doesn''t want to become a public enemy. It''s better that no one knows that he took Jiang Xuan away, so that future troubles can be avoided forever.

    "Second, this junior returned to the Fire-resting Sect without shame after helping His Royal Highness the King of God. Fellow Daoist Jiang agreed to let me follow him. I wonder if His Highness would like to take me to Soochow Star together?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed anticipation.

    The Yue clan god king sneered when he heard this. "You are smart. Compared with the Fire-resting God Sect, of course I, the Soochow star, has a better future. Regardless, whether it is Jiang Xuan''s condition or yours, since you have done this king a favor, let you become a Soochow star. It''s not impossible to be a member of the star."

    "But before we leave smoothly, you have to keep an eye on Jiang Xuan and report his situation to the king at any time, lest he have other plans."

    Gu Chen was overjoyed when he heard this. "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, Jiang Xuan trusts me very much and will not change his mind temporarily."

    The Divine King of the Yue clan nodded, quite satisfied with Gu Chen''s respect. "Wait for the king''s news, we will leave Sanyang Star within two days at the earliest!"

    After speaking, he disappeared again, Gu Chen looked at the silent night, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    ...

    Inside the house, just after returning from the outside, the Yue clan god king took out a strange humanoid statue and crushed it.

    The moment the statue was shattered, the room was filled with sunlight, and a picture was blurred and manifested, and a strange voice came from inside.

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    When the God King of the Yue clan heard this voice, his face suddenly became respectful, and he was vaguely restrained.

    "Senior, this junior has found a special talent in Sanyang Star, I believe you will be interested. I wonder if I can have the honor of handing it over to you personally?"

    Hearing this, the figure in the picture let out a strange laugh. "Yue Chengkun, Yue Chengkun, last time I gave you a chance for free and you didn''t know how to cherish it. This time I took the initiative to show my favor. Could it be that I want this seat to give you some more benefits?"

    Hearing this, the Divine King of the Yue clan showed embarrassment on his face. "Senior, this junior made a mistake last time. I knew that I should go get the Yaogu Soul Jade in person. In that case, the younger generation of my clan would not die for nothing, and the whereabouts of the Yaogu Soul Jade would not be unknown!"

    "At that time, you were suspicious of me, so that you lost an opportunity in vain. You deserve it. Hmph, with your status as the star of Soochow, if you want to go further, you have to take risks, but you just care about the difference between immortals and gods. Dare to get too close to this seat."

    "Since you have made a decision at that time, why do you contact me now? Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?"

    Hearing the uneasiness all over his body, the Yue Clan Divine King smiled wryly. "Senior, stop teasing this junior. This time, this junior sincerely repents. I hope to use this person to make up for my relationship with my senior. I hope I can get on board with my senior again!"

    "Hmph, opportunities are always fleeting. If you want to win this seat''s favor again, you have to see what kind of gift you have prepared for this seat." The figure said.

    "Left Saint Physique! Seniors should be interested in the Left Dao Saint Physique, which ranks 18th in Luo Tian''s physique rankings?" The Yue Clan Divine King smiled obsequiously.

    "Huh? Heresy Holy Body?" The pitch of the voice in the void was obviously a little higher.

    The God King of the Yue clan knew there was something going on when he heard it, and sure enough, the rumor that this one was irresistible to the special physique was indeed true!

    "Time and place, you decide!"

    The voice in the void quickly agreed to the deal.

 Chapter 806

    Beyond Sanyang, a spaceship is slowly sailing out of the Sky Gate and stepping into the vast starry sky.

    Wherever it passed, none of the guards of Sanyang Star dared to stop it.

    Sitting in the spaceship was the Yue Clan Divine King of Soochow Star. He quietly left Sanyang Divine Mansion today, but not many people knew about it.

    After gradually moving away from the Sanyang star, the Yue clan god king who was meditating in the spaceship untied a universe bag, and three streamers of light came out of it.

    They are Gu Chen, Jiang Baiming, and the black dog who is still dressed as a beautiful woman, and even the god king can''t see the flaws.

    "The king''s people are proficient in the art of transformation, at least they can guarantee that no one will see their flaws within three days, Jiang Xiaoyou, now you have safely escaped from Sanyang Star."

    The Yue Clan Divine King said kindly, with a friendly smile.

    Jiang Baiming nodded upon hearing this, with a grateful look on his face. "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for your help."

    Gu Chen and Heigou separated on both sides, and they didn''t say a word when Jiang Baiming communicated with the Yue clan god king, just like two ordinary followers.

    In just two days, the Yue Clan Divine King made all the arrangements in two days, transferred Jiang Baiming from the Yueyang Tower, and successfully left the Sanyang Divine Mansion.

    But now there is Jiang Xuan in the Yueyang Tower, who is the subordinate of the Yue Clan God King, responsible for delaying the time, so as not to be noticed by the other two God Kings and major forces.

    Gu Chen and the three of them didn''t know what danger the double would be if they were discovered. They knew that the Yue clan god king didn''t care. It was a dead man raised by Dongwu star, and it was specially used to play a role at critical times.

    At this time, they were far away from Sanyang Star, and the many complicated threats were gradually forgotten. Gu Chen and the three had only one enemy left, which was the God King of the Yue clan!

    Only by killing him can they be free!

    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know where we are going next? But return to Soochow Star?" Jiang Baiming asked curiously.

    The Divine King of the Yue Clan immediately shook his head, "Next, this king will introduce you to a great person. As long as you follow him, you will have a bright future. As for where you are going, you don''t have to ask, you will know when you arrive at the destination."

    The God King of the Yue clan spoke in a mysterious way, and Jiang Baiming didn''t dare to ask more questions for fear of arousing the other party''s suspicion. He put his arms around the slender waist of the black dog next to him, and said with a smile. "In this case, hey, His Royal Highness, I''m going to rest first."

    After Jiang Baiming finished speaking, he walked to a room in the cabin. When Heigou and Heigou entered the room, he could still hear Heigou''s coquettishness. "Death, don''t worry!"

    After the two entered the room, they immediately set up a restraining circle, so that no one outside could see what was going on inside.

    Seeing this scene, the Divine King of the Yue clan shook his head. This deviant holy body is so flirtatious that he never forgets to bring a beauty with him even when he runs away.

    He didn''t think too much about it. It should be said that he was not interested in the unspeakable things that happened in that room. He manipulated the spaceship to follow the established route and practiced with his eyes closed.

    Gu Chenren stayed outside, pretending to be cautious at this time, went to a corner and sat down, also practicing cross-legged.

    The Divine King of the Yue clan didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, the other party was just a follower of Jiang Xuan.

    Time passed bit by bit, the stars outside the window were constantly being thrown behind, the spaceship was advancing at an astonishing speed, and the scenery outside looked more and more desolate.

    The celestial power in Gu Chen''s body is constantly circulating, running Zhou Tian over and over again, so that he can be at his peak state at any time.

    For the past two days, he has been gathering momentum, like a sinister poisonous snake, waiting for the most suitable time to make a move.

    hum.

    When the spaceship drove into a nebula, there was a strange movement on the body of the Yue clan god king. He turned his hand and took out a broken statue.

    "Where are you going? Is everything going well?"

    The statue was full of light, and there was a strange sound from inside.

    Gu Chen, who was meditating in the corner, had an imperceptible expression on his face, and quietly looked at the God King of the Yue clan.

    "Having entered the agreed area, we should be able to reach the half-remnant star in another five hours."

    The Yue clan god king was respectful to the voice from the statue, and he was not as superior as he was when he treated others.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help being very curious, who was he contacting?

    "Jie Jie Jie, very good, I will arrive first, and I hope that I can see the Heretic Eucharist smoothly in five hours. Remember, if you disappoint me this time, it is not just that you will never have another chance." If you board this ship, even your Soochow star will be wiped out!"

    The other party let out a strange laugh, and there was a faint threat in the words, and he looked like a moody person.

    "This laughter..."

    Gu Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted into needles, and his mood was unstable for a moment!

    "Senior, don''t worry, this junior will definitely not let you down, the Heretic Saint will be handed over to you before the appointed time!"

    The Divine King of the Yue clan changed his face when he heard the threat, and hurriedly promised.

    "Very good, I am waiting for you." The voice slowly disappeared, and the statue in the hands of the Yue clan god king was completely reduced to powder.

    When he felt that the other party could not detect his movements, the face of the Yue clan''s divine king suddenly turned cold, and his eyes swept to the corner, looking at Gu Chen with a cold light.

    "Who allowed you to eavesdrop on my king''s conversation? Are you tired of work?"

    He raised a hand, and a burst of violent energy suddenly poured out, heading straight for Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s complexion changed, just because he heard the laughter, he showed a flaw in his heart, but unexpectedly, he was noticed by the God King of the Yue clan, which aroused his displeasure.

    At this moment, when the opponent slapped him from the air, he hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, did not dodge, and chose to block it.

    boom!

    With this palm, Gu Chen directly hit the wall, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then limp by the wall, his face was as pale as paper, and his anger was like gossamer.

    "Hmph, useless things, even if they join Soochow Star, they are still useless!"

    Seeing this, the Divine King of the Yue clan sneered, but he didn''t even look at Gu Chen again, and he didn''t bother to check his injuries.

    He was just in a bad mood after being threatened, and he just took out his anger on someone.

    Although he promised Jiang Xuan to let the guy from the Fire God Sect accompany him, but now that he has left Sanyang Star, the other party has no use value, so naturally he doesn''t care.

    Gu Chen leaned against the wall, raised his hand with difficulty and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking like he was seriously injured.

    But in the depths of his eyes, an imperceptible killing intent flashed across.

    The spaceship fell into silence again, and after another hour, a loud noise suddenly came from Jiang Xuan''s room, which was isolated by the restraining magic circle!

    boom!

    The entire spaceship shook violently immediately, and Jiang Xuan''s panicked voice came from inside. "Why are you here? I have decided to follow His Highness the God King of Soochow Star, you..."

    As he spoke, his voice faltered to a halt, and the Divine King of the Yue Clan outside the room became terrified when he heard it.

    "Damn! What happened!"

    He kicked open the door with one kick, broke through the simple restriction set by Jiang Xuan, and broke into it!

 Chapter 807

    As soon as the Yue Clan Divine King entered the room, he didn''t see any enemies appearing. Instead, the surrounding area was full of flames and golden light, and the killing array opened up continuously, directly submerging him inside.

    Boom boom boom!

    The terrifying prohibition waves rippling, the eyelids of the Yue clan god king twitched, and he looked at Jiang Xuan in the corner of the room.

    "You bastard, how dare you play tricks with me!"

    He was furious, and just as he was about to step forward to grab Jiang Xuan, the endless killing light came on him, making it difficult for him to move an inch, and he had no choice but to run crazily and break the formation with all his strength!

    The energy fluctuations of the god king level were transmitted, and the blue light of the hands of the god king of the Yue clan flowed, making a faint scream like a god bird, and the forbidden light collapsed wherever it passed.

    It''s just that as soon as the light collapsed, it immediately reorganized, and various visions such as earth, fire, thunder, and wind evolved, endlessly, and came back again!

    "Hmph, did you place such a profound restriction in such a short period of time? You really used the heresy holy body in the wrong place!"

    The Divine King of the Yue clan realized that Jiang Xuan was not as romantic as he thought at all, it was just a deception.

    He stayed in the room for so long, what kind of flower was there before and after the moon, and he was deliberately setting up a ban on killing himself!

    Thinking that he had been fooled by the other party, the Divine King of the Yue clan was so angry that he kept breaking the formation and decided to capture the other party and imprison him!

    His sight was completely attracted by Jiang Xuan in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the danger came quietly behind him!

    clang!

    Gu Chen tore off the camouflage and returned to his original appearance. His whole body was full of golden blood, and he was holding a sky-pleasing knife in his hand. The golden light of the knife came from behind, as fast as lightning!

    This knife was fast and ruthless, and it caught the Yue clan''s god king when he was distracted, and slashed him in the back without fancy!

    puff!

    Bright red blood splattered, the knife penetrated deep into the bone, and the Yue Clan God King let out a scream.

    "Damn it! How dare you sneak up on me!"

    His physique is extremely tyrannical, and he immediately turned around and slapped him!

    With a sneer on Gu Chen''s mouth, all the immortal power and blood power in his body gathered on the blade, and he waved his hand again for another blow!

    Zheng!

    With this knife, the Yue clan''s god king bled from his tiger''s mouth, staggered back, and reached the center of the room.

    "The strength is so strong!"

    The Divine King of the Yue clan was shocked, he never expected that the elder of the Qihuo Shenzong would be able to give him a hard blow.

    No, the other party is obviously not from the Fire God Sect, he doesn''t even know his identity!

    Gu Chen retreated immediately after receiving the effect of the sword. Although he was able to confront the Yue clan god king for a short time, he only had a few swords.

    I have to do my best to fight against the God King every time I strike, but the Yue Clan God King just makes random moves.

    Reaching the realm of the god king, the physical body is no worse than some gods and immortals, and with the immortal power as thick as the ocean, it is too difficult to fight against it.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to fight head-on with the opponent. According to the original plan, after inflicting trauma on the opponent, he immediately retreated, turned his hand over, and sacrificed the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda!

    "Why is this tower in your hands?"

    The Yue clan god king immediately recognized Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda when he saw it, and his expression became ferocious.

    Gu Chen showed a disdainful smile, but didn''t respond. With a flick of his sleeve, one by one talismans and a bunch of forbidden weapons flew into the circle!

    "not good!"

    The Yue clan god king''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he turned his head, only to see that Jiang Xuan and a big black dog also spilled a bunch of talismans and forbidden weapons, and then broke the window and left.

    Rumble!

    The restriction in the room was running crazily at this moment, sending out devastating energy fluctuations.

    "go!"

    Gu Chen urged the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, and a terrifying gravitational force immediately permeated the room, causing all the energy to be concentrated in the room, and also made the body of the Yue clan heavy, making it impossible to escape for a while.

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen rushed out of the spaceship in the next moment, and within three breaths of time after he left, the entire spaceship exploded in an earth-shattering explosion!

    Boom boom boom!

    The spaceship in the starry sky disintegrated and was flooded by endless flames, like a sun, briefly illuminating the surrounding starry sky.

    call out!

    The Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda flew out from the flames and fell into Gu Chen''s hands. He stared nervously at the spaceship.

    "do you died?"

    Jiang Baiming excitedly came to Gu Chen''s side and patted his shoulder. "It''s just done beautifully, and it''s even more perfect than the plan I imagined!"

    It turned out that when Gu Chen said that the two of them would join forces to kill the God King, he was still skeptical, and he was still uneasy until the plan started.

    But in the brief fight just now, Gu Chen first successfully attacked the Yue Clan God King from behind, and then made a solid move with him, which shows that his strength is not weaker than himself at all.

    The most wonderful thing is his Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, which unexpectedly thought of using gravity to concentrate all the power of the explosion in one room, thereby greatly increasing the lethality.

    In such a situation of mental calculation and unintentional, he thinks that the Yue clan''s god king is probably finished!

    "Senior Jiang''s forbidden weapon and immortal talisman are really amazing."

    Feeling the movement of the explosion, Gu Chen was also shocked.

    The Qi King''s refining skills have not regressed, but have continued to advance by leaps and bounds in the past 800 years.

    The immortal-level forbidden artifacts and talismans invested in the attack just now were much stronger than the Armory of the Artifact King, enough to destroy a small ancient life star.

    That is to say, the craftsmen such as Qi Wang are willing to use such a large sum of money to bury the Yue clan god king. To put it in a vulgar way, all the coins burned just now are star coins!

    "Don''t be careless, he''s not dead yet!"

    When Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming were excited, the black dog suddenly reminded them.

    As soon as it finished speaking, there was an extremely frightened and angry voice from the center of the explosion, accompanied by a monstrous murderous aura!

    "You bastard! Today, this king will crush you to ashes!"

    The Yue clan god king rushed out of the sea of ??flames, and saw that half of his body was gone, and the hair and eyebrows on his head were also burned off. The whole person looked extremely scary!

    He rushed straight at Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming, with an aura like mountains and seas rippling from his body.

    The two of them were frightened, Gu Chen swung his knife forward, Jiang Baiming also took out a metal umbrella, and attacked from the side.

    The two fought against the god king of the Yue clan who was seriously injured. The god king obviously lost half of his body, but his vitality was extremely tenacious.

    "I''m here to help too!"

    Seeing this, the black dog also took out a black bone that looked like jade but not jade, and joined the siege.

    The three teamed up to deal with the God King Yue, especially the black dog, who was the weakest in cultivation, but his shots were extremely sharp, every time he just hit the seriously injured body of the God King Yue, interrupting his magic.

    After being hit by it with black sticks for many times in a row, the tactics of the Yue clan''s god king finally completely messed up, Gu Chen was shocked by the roar, and fled into the starry sky in a flash!

    He knew that he was seriously injured and was afraid of capsizing in the gutter, so he decided to retreat first!

    "Where are you running?"

    Jiang Baiming laughed jokingly, and suddenly opened the umbrella in his hand, puff puff puff puff puff!

    Unexpectedly, countless hidden weapons roared out, stabbing the Yue clan god king who wanted to escape into a hornet''s nest!

    The vitality of the Yue Clan Divine King was also really terrifying, he still had strength after one after another of heavy injuries, he vomited blood, and staggered forward.

 Chapter 808

    At this time, Gu Chen did not panic, turned his hand and took out a big bow, and held the bowstring with his right hand.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The black arrow tattoo on the palm was shining brightly, the jet-black arrow manifested, and the aura on Gu Chen''s body was sharp and broken.

    Boom whoosh!

    A black light streaked across the sky, directly piercing through the body of the Yue Clan Divine King, he finally lost the strength to escape amidst howling, and fell into the starry sky!

    Holding the bone, the black dog immediately stepped forward, ready to kill the God King in one go.

    "Wait, save him first, there is something I am very concerned about!"

    Gu Chen opened his mouth to stop him, he put down the longbow in his hand, the string of the bow had been broken, and the bow itself also had cracks.

    The black arrow flew back again, penetrated into the palm of Gu Chen''s right hand and disappeared.

    "This arrow is not easy!"

    Jiang Baiming leaned forward, his eyes lit up for a while, seeing Gu Chenxian''s broken bow, he immediately said. "It''s a pity that the bow is too bad. I will refine one for you when I have time. I believe it will greatly increase the power of your arrows."

    "Thanks."

    Gu Chen nodded casually, and strode towards the God King Yue.

    There was one thing that concerned him very much, so he told the black dog not to kill the other party.

    "Unexpectedly, this king would fall into your hands..."

    At this time, the Divine King of the Yue clan was already on his deathbed, and his words were as if they were going loose.

    His strength can be regarded as terrifying, he was injured so badly in that explosion and he was able to 1v3. Gu Chen couldn''t imagine how he would be abused if he met him in his prime alone.

    Gu Chen''s current combat power is no longer afraid of any masters in the fairyland, but only when he fights against the king of gods does he know how big a gap there is in one realm.

    "Who was the person who contacted you before?"

    Gu Chen came to the God King of the Yue clan and asked seriously.

    The King Yue''s vision had already begun to blur, he heard this and said with a sneer. "If you want to know, just follow the original star path. Don''t you know who it is when you see it?"

    "What is the best answer for what I said!" Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he stepped hard on the seriously injured chest of the God King.

    The Divine King of the Yue clan groaned, followed by a burst of ridicule. "Do you think that I will tell you if I torture this king? This king is the god king of Soochow Star! Even if you can use despicable means to plot against me, it is impossible to make this king submit!"

    He has already disregarded life and death, and is not afraid of pain at all.

    How can someone who can cultivate to the realm of a god-king be a weak person, not to mention that the god-king of the Yue clan knew that he would surely die, so he was even more unwilling to cooperate with Gu Chen.

    Seeing his reaction, Gu Chen frowned and looked at the black dog. "If I search for his soul, what are my chances of winning?"

    The black dog shook his head when he heard the words, "Don''t be stupid, the other party is a god king, even if he is on the verge of death, the strength of the primordial spirit should not be underestimated, if you want to search for his soul, it is very likely that you will be backlashed, and my life will follow!" No guarantee!"

    Gu Chen knew that the black dog couldn''t tell lies, so his face turned ugly.

    "What''s the matter Gu Chen, is there anything special about the big man that the Yue clan god king wants to take me to meet?"

    Jiang Baiming asked curiously, Gu Chen''s current reaction was different from what they discussed earlier.

    They had decided to kill the Yue clan god king as soon as possible, and then escape as far as possible.

    The black dog also looked at Gu Chen suspiciously. When the God King of the Yue clan contacted that person earlier, the two of them were busy arranging a killing array in the room, and they didn''t know the situation at all.

    "Black dog, that person may be the man in the bamboo hat."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and said with a serious face.

    The black dog was shocked when he heard that, "You mean that evil person? Is this Yue clan god king related to him?"

    "I''m not sure, but I was impressed by the tone of the man before, especially the weird laugh."

    Gu Chen said what he had heard before, he was not quite sure that the other party was the person in the bamboo hat, so he tried every means to get a little word from the Yue clan god king.

    "How did the Yue clan god king intersect with that evil person?" The black dog''s eyes flickered, and even he wanted to tear off the god king''s head and search for the soul carefully.

    "I don''t know, but do you remember what happened to the Yaogu Soul Jade last time?"

    Gu Chen said, "The Eastern Wu Star is extremely far away from the Ancient Demon Star, but the Yue clan seemed to have grasped the gossip at that time, so they went to look for the Ancient Demon Soul Jade."

    "There is one thing that I have always been very concerned about. Back then when we were ambushing on the dark star, Huanghu Tianxian was very surprised to see the Yaogu Soul Jade shatter, but on the other hand, the two people from the Yue family were not shocked at all, as if they knew about this before. Same thing."

    Heigou''s pupils shrank when he heard this, "You mean..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes became cold and stern, "The only ones who knew about the shattering of the Yaogu Soul Jade, except us and the dogs and cats who entered the Yaodong Cave, were the people in the bamboo hats!"

    "And Huanghu Tianxian was shocked when he saw the shattered soul jade on the dark star, which means that the dogs and cats didn''t tell him about it. If so, how did the Yue family know about it? "

    The black dog realizes that what Gu Chen said is reasonable. I am afraid that the Yue clan gods will focus on the Yaoguhunyu, which has something to do with the bamboo hat man!

    "Hahaha, it turns out that you killed Qing''er and the others, and took away the Yaogu Soul Jade and the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda... It''s amazing, you are awesome for future generations!"

    Listening to Gu Chen''s analysis, the Yue Clan God King laughed hysterically.

    "Tell me, what is your relationship with the man in the bamboo hat!" Gu Chen said coldly.

    "People in bamboo hats? I don''t know any people in bamboo hats, but I know who you are talking about!"

    The Yue clan god king''s face was covered with blood, but there was compassion in his dying eyes. "It seems that you are very pitiful, and you don''t even know who you are offending."

    Both Gu Chen and Heigou had ugly faces, Heigou gritted his teeth and said. "You control him, I''ll try to search the soul!"

    "Can you?" Gu Chen was worried.

    "My true soul power is much stronger than this guy''s, but it''s just because some seals are hard to use. Since this person has a direct connection with that evil person, it''s worth my risk to hit the seal!"

    The black dog said, this made Gu Chen''s opinion of it rise again.

    The black dog is very strange, its cultivation seems to be only in the fairyland, but it has all kinds of incredible supernatural powers.

    Sleepwalking in the galaxy, a disguise that can deceive even the king of gods, and saw through the moves of the king of gods everywhere when he made a move.

    All of this shows that it has a powerful soul power far beyond its own cultivation, and now it says that it is sealed!

    It seems that besides the intersection with the bamboo hat man, there are many stories about it.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and helped to restrain the Yue clan''s god king, and the black dog wanted to search his soul forcibly.

    "Hahaha, it''s just a dream to get information from this king''s head. If you have the courage, go to the end! Go and meet that big man yourself!"

    Seeing that the Yue clan''s god king might be searched for his soul, his broken body suddenly swelled.

    "Not good! Back!"

    The three of Gu Chen retreated in a hurry, and as soon as they retreated to a distance, the body of the Yue clan god king exploded!

    boom--

    His body exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood, floating in the starry sky, and his primordial spirit had obviously been wiped out.

 Chapter 809

    The god king would rather die than be humiliated, and finally put Gu Chen and the three of them together.

    A group of heaven-swallowing demon worms were summoned, greedily gnawing on the broken flesh and blood of the Yue clan god king.

    Cultivated to the realm of the god king, even if the body is dead, it will be a great tonic, and the energy remaining in every drop of blood is extremely majestic.

    The sky-swallowing demon insects have been taking Wansui Dan continuously recently, and now they have devoured the flesh and blood of the god king. Each of them is mutating and evolving to become stronger.

    The monsters cleaned up the battlefield, erasing all the traces left here, while the three of Gu Chen fell into a dispute.

    "Are you going to meet that evil person? This is absolutely inappropriate!"

    The black dog said loudly, his eyes stern. "You have to know how powerful that evil man is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s his real body or his avatar who meets the Divine King of the Yue clan this time, it must be a big deal! Now that evil man doesn''t know that you have left the Canghuang Ancient Star, so you are safe. But once you are exposed, you may be in danger!"

    Gu Chen was silent when he heard that, the God King of the Yue clan was dead, he wanted to find out whether the person waiting at the finish line was a bamboo hat man, so he had to go and see for himself.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that when I said it, I was strongly opposed by the black dog.

    Gu Chen knew that what the black dog said was reasonable, the bamboo hat man was no longer in Canghuang ancient star, he might meet his true self, an unfathomable and strong man.

    Going forward like this is tantamount to moths to a flame and eggs to a stone.

    "I know you want to know his true identity, but according to our original plan, you first refine the Yaogu Soul Jade, and we can still peek into his secrets from the remnant soul in the Soul Jade. Before you grow up In the past, you must not act rashly!" Heigou persuaded earnestly.

    He and the man in the bamboo hat have the same deep hatred, but he knows that now is not the right time to meet him.

    "It''s hard to get a clue about him. If I shrink back this time and dare not meet him, how can I talk about defeating him in the future?"

    Gu Chen pursed his lips tightly, he understood the reasoning, but his father had been taken away by the bamboo hat man for several years, and the white ape had been taken back after the ancient demon star escaped.

    Now that he has finally found the other party, if he dare not even meet him, he will not be able to pass the test in his heart first!

    Gu Chen and Heigou got into an argument because of this matter, Jiang Baiming listened carefully for a long time, rubbed his chin and said. "What are you fighting for? Can''t you choose a compromise?"

    "What way?" Gu Chen and Heigou looked at him at the same time, and were stunned.

    "Hey, what Gu Chen meant was to meet him and get to know him, but Heigou, you are worried that something will happen. If that''s the case, don''t show your face and watch quietly from a distance. Ready?" Jiang Baiming said with a smile.

    "You mean to send a clone to go? I''m afraid it won''t work. The evil man''s supernatural powers are hard to fathom. I''m afraid we can find our true location by following the clone, and the fact that Gu Chen has left the Canghuang ancient star must never be exposed. Otherwise, it may provoke his endless pursuit!"

    The black dog shook his head.

    "There is no need to send a clone. I have refined a phaseless puppet before, which is just in use."

    As Jiang Baiming spoke, he took out a purple wood carving. The wood carving had no facial features on its face, and it looked a little weird.

    "I need a few drops of the blood of the God King Yue." He glanced at the Heaven-swallowing Demon Insect that was about to eat away the flesh and blood of the God King in the distance.

    Gu Chen whistled, and immediately a Heaven-swallowing Demonic Insect flew towards the blood clot.

    Jiang Baiming took the blood clot, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and dripped it on his Formless Puppet.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw that the figure of the shapeless puppet grew rapidly, and the facial features began to change. In less than a moment, it turned into the God King of the Yue clan. No matter its temperament or appearance, it looked exactly the same!

    "My boy, this puppet''s phantom body is almost catching up to me!"

    The black dog clicked his tongue. He was proficient in deception and spoke highly of the puppet''s disguise.

    The Lefty Holy Physique is worthy of being the Lefty Holy Physique, even the ability to refine puppets is so outstanding.

    "In the head of Wuxiang puppet, I have arranged multiple magic circles. One of them is invented by myself. I call it spiritual strengthening. You only need to attach a ray of spiritual thought to the puppet, and even if you pass through the magic circle Across a galaxy, I can still sense what the puppet sees and hears."

    When Jiang Baiming talked about his invention, he raised his hands and feet with confidence.

    "Even if it''s just a ray of divine will, it won''t do! That evil person is so powerful, he might be able to find our location along with a ray of divine will, at least he can use this to determine Gu Chen''s identity!" The black dog said coldly.

    "Hmph, I have naturally considered this point. There is another self-destructing magic circle in the puppet''s head. As long as someone tries to break its head, the magic circle will be activated immediately, and the spiritual thoughts attached to it will be destroyed immediately. Let¡¯s clean it up, so no matter how powerful the opponent is, they won¡¯t be able to find us, right?¡±

    The black dog was speechless. Jiang Baiming''s phaseless puppet was simply the best weapon for stalking and undercover agents, minimizing his own risks!

    "I''m also very curious about the big man who wants to buy me from the Yue clan''s god king. I just happened to go to see who he is."

    Jiang Baiming made a demonstration with a smile, attaching a ray of his spiritual thoughts into the head of the "God King of the Yue Clan".

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen immediately followed suit.

    The black dog did the same, and when all the three people''s spiritual thoughts were attached to the puppet, the puppet moved its body.

    "I''m leaving!"

    The Yue clan god king said something to the three of them, and his voice was exactly the same as his real body.

    He flew into the depths of the starry sky, and Gu Chen''s swarm had already cleaned up the mess, erasing all traces of the struggle here.

    "I''m still not at ease, let''s get out of here and find a place to stay, and then I''ll take some precautionary measures!" the black dog said cautiously.

    The two did not object, so the three left in the opposite direction to the Yue clan god king.

    ...

    In the depths of the lonely starry sky, a semicircular broken star has existed forever.

    It seemed as if it had been split in half with a heavenly sword, and one half had disappeared since then, while the other half was smooth and smooth.

    If you enter the range of this half-residual star, you can feel a sword energy rising into the sky from a distance, as if it wants to kill all demons and gods.

    Because of this extremely fierce sword energy, for hundreds of thousands of years, not a single blade of grass grew on this planet.

    At this moment, on the half-residual star, there were three monks of different sizes standing quietly, as if they were waiting for something.

    All three of them were wearing ice-blue robes with hoods. There were streaks of rune lights on the robes, which turned into eyes, turning constantly.

    "Your Majesty, why do you want to meet at this place? It''s very unlucky."

    On the far left of the three of them, a man who was over ten feet tall and couldn''t see clearly what he was hiding under the hood spoke softly.

    Judging from his exaggerated body shape, it is clear that he does not belong to the human race, but he does not know which race he is.

    "Jie Jie Jie, I have a lot of memories here, since I passed by, it''s not bad to meet here."

    The person standing in the center is of medium build and looks like an ordinary human body, but with a pair of strange ghost fire eyes, which makes him a bit more sinister.

    Beside the two, there was a thin and tall woman who didn''t say a word, tapped her fingers hidden in her sleeve robe, as if she was counting the time.

 Chapter 810

    "The time has come, and Yue Chengkun hasn''t come yet, so there won''t be any accidents?" After a while, the woman suddenly said.

    "Don''t worry, it might be delayed on the way. I have plenty of patience for the Heretic Eucharist." The man in the middle said calmly. After speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. "Hey, isn''t this here?"

    A long rainbow galloped in the starry sky, circled over the half-residual star, and then landed on the surface, turning into a serious-looking Yue clan god king.

    Seeing him coming alone, the thin and tall woman frowned. "Where is the Heretic Eucharist?"

    The God King of the Yue clan couldn''t help but look at her. There was a light on the face of the other party, as if covered with a veil, so she couldn''t see her specific appearance clearly. It could only be seen from her fair skin and bright red lips that she should be a girl. An extremely beautiful woman.

    "He was a bit disobedient, and was thrown into the universe bag by this king."

    The God King of the Yue clan said, he noticed that the woman only had four fingers on each of her hands. Although it was unusual, each finger was as crystal clear as white jade.

    "Oh? Throw him out and let me see."

    The man in the middle had ghost fire eyes flashing, and he looked at the Yue clan god Wang Dao with a half-smile.

    "Senior, after handing over the Heretic Eucharist, this junior should be able to board your boat, right?"

    The Yue clan god king looked at the man with a little hesitation on his face.

    "Jie Jie Jie, I always keep my word. Could it be that you are still hesitating? As long as there is no problem with the Heretic Saint Body, you will become a member of the ''Purifying Spirit Demon Realm'' just like the two of them. "

    "In fact, after you become a member of us, there are still things for you to do in this seat. As long as you do it well, the benefits will definitely not be small. Don''t you want to make your Yue family''s status among the gods of the heavens go further? With the ability of this seat, you should know that it is not difficult."

    The God King of the Yue clan relaxed when he heard the words, and asked again. "I don''t know what the senior wants to order me to do?"

    "Where are there so many words, hand over the person first!"

    The strong man ten feet tall next to him said impatiently.

    "This..." The Divine King of the Yue clan suddenly showed hesitation, and was about to explain, when the woman next to him suddenly made a move.

    Pooh!

    I saw her four jade-like fingers turned into hand knives, passing by in a flash, and the arm of the Yue clan god king flew up immediately!

    He lost an arm, but there was no blood flowing out of his body, only the light of the runes flickered!

    "Huh? It turned out to be a counterfeit, damn it!"

    Seeing this, the giant man was furious, and stretched out a hand the size of a cattail fan, not allowing the Yue clan God King to say another word, and directly pulled his head off his body!

    boom!

    As soon as he pinched his head, a burst of bright light erupted from it, and then it ignited spontaneously!

    "Hmph, who is playing tricks!"

    The giant man threw the burning head to the ground, and the murderous aura of a beast escaped from his body.

    The leading man looked at the burning head on the ground, and smiled at the woman beside him. "This puppet even imitated Yue Chengkun''s breath, and the workmanship is quite exquisite. How did you know he was a fake?"

    The woman answered with a cold expression. "Vitality. The energy of life in the body of a monk in the God King Realm is extremely majestic. Although this puppet works well in all aspects, it is not a real life after all. Since it is not a life, with my ability, I can naturally see through it at a glance. "

    "The observation is still so meticulous, Qiongqi is not as good as you." The man praised.

    The giant man next to him immediately snorted coldly. "My lord, I am stronger than this bitch!"

    The woman didn''t care about the contempt in the giant man''s words, she looked at the man and said. "Your Majesty, you should be able to tell at a glance that he is not really getting better. Why do you still talk to him more, and even deliberately reveal our identities?"

    The man smiled without saying a word, walked towards the burning head, and kicked it far away like a rubber ball.

    "There is a restriction hidden in this puppet''s head. Once it is discovered that the divine thoughts hidden in it will be automatically destroyed to prevent people from being followed to the door."

    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the masterpiece of the Heretic Holy Physique. He is indeed unique, and I want him even more."

    "However, he kept a secret, and the puppet has Yue Chengkun''s blood on it. With this alone, I can catch them."

    "I am very curious about who killed Yue Chengkun and came to meet us. No matter who he is, he must be someone who is interested in us and has some understanding."

    "I want the heretical holy body, and I want to find the people in the dark. Qiongqi, I will give you a little time to catch them!"

    As the man said, he grasped the void with five fingers, and extracted a drop of blood from the puppet''s body, which floated to the giant man next to him.

    The giant man swallowed the drop of blood in one gulp, two waves of air came out from his nostrils, and he let out a loud sound. "Obey!"

    He stomped his feet vigorously, causing the entire half-residual star to tremble again and again, and he jumped out of the star, crossing the galaxy at an extremely terrifying speed!

    The men and women followed behind without any haste!

    The speed of the three of them was astonishingly fast. In just a dozen or so breaths, they came to the place where the Yue clan god king was killed.

    "There is still a bloody smell left, people can''t go far!"

    Qiongqi arrived one step ahead of time, sniffed carefully, and then rushed down in one direction.

    The man and the woman walked behind unhurriedly, and when they reached a certain lifeless ancient star, they heard Qiongqi''s roar, and the entire ancient star was rapidly falling apart because of his anger!

    "What''s wrong?"

    The two descended to the ancient star and found that the sky above it was empty, leaving only a line written in blood.

    "I''ll go find you!"

    A line of words looked shocking, obviously it was this line of words that made Qiongqi angry.

    He failed to find the other party, but felt like he was being teased!

    "Jie Jie Jie, all the traces have been cut off here, and even Qiong Qi can''t be found. It seems that there are experts in the opponent''s team. Judging by the tone of this sentence, it is true that this person has enmity with me."

    The man''s will-o''-the-wisp eyes flickered, and he let out a hearty laugh.

    "Your Majesty, the leftist holy body is gone, and Yue Chengkun is also dead, how can you still laugh?" the woman asked in puzzlement.

    "Jie jie jie, the leftist holy body has not yet fully grown, and there is no lack of letting him experience it for a while before I can subdue it. A ripe fruit is always more delicious."

    "As for Yue Chengkun, he is just a small person. All we want is Soochow Star''s qualification to participate in the God Realm Conference. If he dies, we just need to recruit another person. It won''t affect our plan."

    The man licked his lips with excitement on his face. "It''s the person in the dark who makes me so excited for some reason. Do you know him? Is he alone, or a group of people?"

    "Damn it! Useless Yue Chengkun, I''m going to destroy Soochow Star!"

    Seeing that he couldn''t find the person in the dark, Qiongqi had nowhere to vent his anger, and even implicated his crimes on Dongwu Xing. The man rose into the sky again and killed Dongwu Xing in the direction of Dongwu Xing!

    The woman looked at the two of them, one looked like a lunatic and the other was a murderous madman, she couldn''t help but shook her head and sighed.

    "Aren''t there any normal people in this Pure Spirit Demon Realm?"

 Chapter 811

    Somewhere in the galaxy, the three of Gu Chen opened their eyes one after another, looking at each other with solemn expressions!

    "Unexpectedly, the disguise of the Wuxiang puppet was seen through immediately." Jiang Baiming was quite shocked, he thought his puppet''s disguise was perfect.

    "I have already let the bug swarm clean up the battlefield, but I didn''t expect that they could still track us to our original location, thanks to the black dog who left behind."

    Gu Chen looked at Heigou, what they experienced today was extremely dangerous, he had to admit that Heigou''s initial concerns were right.

    Although Wuxiang Puppet''s words were seen through in a few words, and he didn''t have time to conduct more observations, but he was sure that if he went to the half-residual star, he would never return.

    "It''s that evil person, right?" The black dog looked complicated.

    Gu Chen nodded. Through the short-distance contact of the puppet, he was sure that what he saw today was the person in the bamboo hat, but he was not sure whether it was his real body or his clone.

    The other party''s feelings are even more unfathomable than before, and his temperament seems to be even more unpredictable!

    "Jingling Demon Realm, what kind of force is that?"

    Jiang Baiming touched his chin and said, they still vividly remember the conversation between the two sides when Gu Chen tested the bamboo hat man.

    "I have been to so many star fields, but I have never heard of this force. But judging from the appearance of the three of them, there is indeed such a force, and the Yue clan God King wants to join." Black Dog analyzed.

    Even the one with the most experience doesn''t know the existence of this force, which shows how mysterious it is.

    "I don''t know if the intelligence network of the ancient heavenly court can find out about this pure spirit demon domain?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and finally he had a deeper understanding of the bamboo hat man, and his intuition told him to figure out what kind of power the Jingling Demon Realm is, and he would also figure out the true origin of the bamboo hat man.

    This is obviously a very powerful force, and the two people around the bamboo hat man give him the feeling that they are far stronger than the Yue clan god king.

    "Let''s go to Soochow Star!"

    Gu Chen suddenly remembered what the bamboo hat man had said when he was on the spaceship threatening the God-King of the Yue clan, his heart shivered, and he said.

    Three days later.

    The three of Gu Chen rushed on the road for days, and finally arrived at the area where Soochow Star was located.

    As soon as they approached Soochow Star, they found that there were a lot of monks coming and going on this star road, and a large number of spaceships were docked in the star river, and there were many discussions.

    "What happened?"

    The three of Gu Chen squeezed into the crowd and saw countless pieces of land floating in the starry sky in front of them from a distance, some of which were soaked with blood, which was shocking to watch.

    "Three days ago, overnight, Soochow Star was destroyed!"

    "It is said that none of the billions of creatures on the ancient planet escaped unharmed, and the overlord of the Soochow Star, the Yue clan, was wiped out!"

    The monks who heard the news talked endlessly, Gu Chen and the three of them all looked awe-inspiring after hearing the news.

    Three days ago, it was the day they killed the Yue clan god king.

    That is to say, after the people in bamboo hats discovered that the Yue clan god kings were fakes, and they couldn''t trace their whereabouts, within a few hours, Soochow Star was wiped out!

    Soochow Star is an ancient life star ruled by a great god clan. It is far more powerful than Canghuang Ancient Star, but it was destroyed in such a short period of time!

    This incident made Gu Chen unbelievable, and he also realized the cruelty of the bamboo hat man and his strength!

    "However, the Yue clan is also a big god clan. Although it ranks low on the list of god-given gods, it is impossible for the gods to be indifferent when this happens?"

    "It is said that several high-ranking protoss have sent people to investigate this matter. The results of the investigation show that this matter seems to be related to Heaven!"

    "Heaven? The fairyland has already collapsed, and the heaven has long since passed away. Their descendants are still active?"

    "It''s not from the Ancient Heavenly Court. It is said that the golden-winged roc from the Western Sky Star Region did it. It escaped from Mount Sumeru, and it is said that it has fled to the Milky Way Star Region! Only it can destroy it without anyone noticing. The entire Soochow Star!"

    "You are all guessing wildly. I just came from Sanyang Star. It is said that the Yue Clan God King secretly took away the Leftist Holy Body. In my opinion, other forces have bloodbathed Soochow Star in order to snatch the Lefty Holy Body!"

    A large number of monks gathered in the Milky Way, looking at the ruins of Soochow Star, there are different opinions, and there are different speculations about the mastermind behind its destruction.

    Gu Chen looked far away, and he saw corpses piled up on some dilapidated continents of Soochow Star.

    A powerful ancient star perishes as soon as it says it will perish, and billions of living beings are trampled out like ants.

    At this time, Gu Chen realized how lucky the Canghuang ancient star was. If the Canghuang ancient star hadn''t been lost in the universe and no one could find its specific location, its fate would probably not be better than the ancient demon star or this Soochow star. Where to go.

    "Human life is like nothing, and the world is nothing but clouds." Looking at the ruins, the black dog looked at the ruins as if thinking of something, with reminiscence in his eyes, and sighed.

    The three of them left Soochow Star very quickly. Because of the demise of the Yue clan, this place has become a place of great influence, and soon there will be large forces from all sides gathering here. In order to avoid revealing their identities, it is better to leave as soon as possible.

    The three of them stayed away from Soochow Star, Jiang Baiming''s crisis was also resolved, and he felt relaxed.

    "Senior Jiang, if you want, you can go back to the ancient heaven with me. I believe that the treatment given to you by the ancient heaven will not be bad. If you are really used to freedom, you can leave here, and I will not stop you."

    Gu Chen told Jiang Baiming that the matter had been resolved, it was time for him to go back and report to Tangning.

    "You were sent to kill me. If you return empty-handed, how will you explain to Gu Tianting?"

    Jiang Baiming raised his eyebrows, Gu Chen had already told him the real mission to go to Sanyang Star.

    "After I go back, I will tell Senior Tangning that I have successfully assassinated you and there is no body left. Anyway, Senior, you have indeed disappeared from Sanyang Star, so there is no big problem."

    "And the most important thing in Heaven is that you will be recruited by some Shinto forces. Since you are free now, there is no problem."

    Gu Chen replied.

    Jiang Baiming looked at Gu Chen, saw that his face was serious and did not seem to be insincere, so he couldn''t help laughing.

    "That''s all, how can you say that you are also my junior, and you just saved me. If I put you in danger for my own freedom, my senior is too shameful."

    "Let me go to the ancient heaven with you to have a look, it won''t be too bad if you think about it."

    Jiang Baiming offered to go back with Gu Chen, and Gu Chen was relieved to hear that.

    He really decided that if Jiang Baiming wanted to leave, he would not stop him.

    In any case, the two are also from the Canghuang ancient star, and have a deep relationship, Gu Chen is unwilling to force him to do what he does not want to do.

    But in that case, there would be no small risk for him to go back, and the mission would be regarded as a failure.

    Now that Jiang Baiming is willing to go to the Heavenly Court, his task should have been overfulfilled, so it is naturally a burst of relief.

 Chapter 812

    On a purple ancient star of life, Gu Chen and Tang Ning met again.

    He brought Jiang Baiming and the black dog here according to the route he instructed.

    As soon as they met, the atmosphere became tense.

    "Senior, this should be the fourth time, right?" Gu Chen looked displeased, and had no respect for Tang Ning, a general.

    Tangning didn''t care either. He seemed to have just woken up from a sleep, stretching his body with disheveled hair.

    "You did a good job, you actually brought back the Heretic Eucharist." He glanced at Jiang Baiming with a smile, and praised him.

    "The so-called thing is nothing more than three things. In my eyes, senior has no credibility at all now."

    Gu Chen cast a cold glance at Tangning, and vowed in his heart that when his cultivation surpasses him in the future, he must compete with him and give him an unforgettable memory.

    One time in Jiuchongtian Palace, one time in Tengzu, and one time in the review of immortal assets, he was in danger three times under his design. Although they all got a blessing in disguise in the end, the feeling of being calculated is still very bad.

    He originally thought that the review of immortal assets should be the end. Who would want to go to Sanyang Star to assassinate Senior Jiang? This is another big pitfall.

    Thoughtful and calculating every step of the way, Tangning was far more sophisticated than he appeared on the outside!

    "Haha, don''t say that, I didn''t tell you the real background of Jiang Xuan, but isn''t your on-the-spot judgment very good?"

    Tangning smiled and gave a sloppy look.

    "Why didn''t senior reveal Senior Jiang''s true identity in advance? If you had told me from the beginning that your real purpose was to bring Senior Jiang back, I would have been able to make more thorough preparations."

    Gu Chen asked displeasedly.

    The first three times could be said that Tangning was testing him and giving him a chance by the way, but this time going to Sanyang Star was quite dangerous. What if Senior Jiang changed his face and killed him by mistake?

    He had too many safe ways to bring out Jiang Baiming, but he chose to let Gu Chen take the risk alone.

    "As a heavenly soldier, many unexpected situations often arise during the execution of missions. This time you can deploy ahead of time, but next time? I want to test your on-the-spot reaction ability, and it turns out that you can do it."

    Tangning pretended to be serious, but Gu Chen was speechless.

    From his point of view, this was simply perfunctory, Tangning didn''t reveal his true intentions!

    "Okay, I know that you have some grudges in your heart, but you have dealt with me several times, you should know that I am quite a generous person, as much as you give, I will let you gain more."

    "I said before that the reward for killing the Heretic Saint Physique will be ten times that of Wansui Pill. Now that you have overfulfilled the task, the reward will be a hundred times the original reward!"

    Tangning''s straightforward words caught Gu Chen''s gaze, "Are you sure?"

    The previous bottle of Wansui Dan contained a total of 100,000 pills. After taking it uninterrupted every day, Gu Chen''s Sky Swallowing Demon Insect is evolving at an astonishing speed, and Gu Chen is extremely satisfied.

    The hundred-fold reward of Wansui Pill, Gu Chen can hardly imagine what kind of generosity it is!

    "I always do what I say, now you can trust me again?"

    Tangning laughed foolishly, like an adult trying to attract a child with candy.

    "Hmph, let''s talk about what kind of reward it is." Gu Chen''s heart skipped a beat, but he pretended to be plain on the surface.

    "Ancient Immortal Tower, I''m going to send you into the Ancient Immortal Tower," Tangning said.

    "Where is that place?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "It''s a very special place. There are countless Taoism and fairy arts stored in it, and the Dan Fu Bing Zang. Anyway, you will know it after entering it. It is absolutely worthwhile to visit."

    Tangning''s ambiguity made Gu Chen hesitant. Could this guy set up another trap?

    "By the way, Jiang Xuan, why don''t you go with Gu Chen? Such a good opportunity, don''t miss it."

    Tangning looked at Jiang Baiming and said.

    Jiang Baiming was quite surprised when he heard the words, "Senior should be talking about a secret place in the ancient heavenly court, right? Just let the junior go there like this, there is no need to hold any ceremony to join the heavenly court?"

    "No need, what are you doing with so many cumbersome ceremonies? After Gu Chen became a heavenly soldier through selection, he should go to the heavenly soldier''s training camp according to the usual practice, but did you see him go? My heavenly court is very free, there are not so many Rules and regulations.¡±

    Tangning said straightforwardly, the words made the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitch.

    He was taken away by Tangning as soon as he passed the examination of his talent. Of course he didn''t know about the Heavenly Soldiers training camp.

    Although Tangning guessed that what Tangning said might be to make Senior Jiang feel more fond of Tianting, it still took a lot of courage to let him enter the ancient fairy building that sounded very important without any promise from him.

    Jiang Baiming hesitated for a moment when he heard the words, he would not be rewarded for nothing, Tangning didn''t play the card according to the rules, making him wonder whether he should accept his kindness.

    "In the ancient fairy building, there are countless classics such as refining tools and alchemy handed down from the ancient times. There are also many precious materials you want. Are you sure you want to think about it?"

    Seeing that Jiang Baiming was hesitant, Tangning threw out a big bait.

    Jiang Baiming''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he swallowed. "Okay, thank you senior for your kindness, I''ll go!"

    Seeing that Tangning had persuaded the two, she looked at the black dog present.

    "Gu Chen, can I have a private chat with this fellow Taoist?"

    Gu Chen has a weird face, fellow daoist?

    It''s really strange that Tangning called Heigou in the same tone as his peers. Could it be that he knew something about Heigou?

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, but looked at the black dog.

    "It''s my honor to have a meeting with the famous fellow Daoist Tang." The black dog agreed, looking calm and composed.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming went far away, leaving the two of them talking alone in place.

    "I know who you are, and I also know why you stay by Gu Chen''s side."

    Tangning looked at the black dog and said meaningfully.

    As soon as the two of Gu Chen left, the cynicism in him seemed to disappear.

    "You are ranked third on the God Realm''s Jade Immortal List. You, who claim to count all the common people, are giving the God Realm a headache. What kind of plot do you have when you treat Gu Chen differently?" The black dog looked at Tangning, trying to push him away. see through.

    "Gu Chen should have told you a lot about me. Are you interested in Gu Tianting now?" Tangning laughed and asked instead of answering.

    "He only told me your name, and I found out the rest by myself. In our eyes, it doesn''t matter if it''s Gu Chen or Jiang Baiming, but they''re still children, so how much can they know?"

    The black dog shook his head and said, "The real intention of you asking Gu Chen to save Jiang Baiming is to let them live and die together, so as to cultivate a relationship of mutual trust? What is your purpose in doing this?"

    Tangning looked into the distance, her eyes sparkling with brilliance.

    "I have observed these two people for a long time. Gu Chen has passed my many tests, and Jiang Baiming has practiced in the Sanyang Divine Palace for many years. I have sent people to understand it many times in private."

    "One has the most unique overlord body and immortal body in this world, and the other has the most heretical holy body. I want the two of them to be the spear and shield of heaven!"

    "Gu Chen will be the spear of heaven, piercing everything, destroying everything, and sweeping away all obstacles!"

    "Jiang Baiming will be his shield, the shield of heaven, and protect our faith!"

    Heigou was moved when he heard about Tangning''s future plans for the two of them.

    The other party looked foolish on the surface, but he didn''t expect that deep down, he had such high hopes for the two of them!

    It took a long time for the black dog to calm down, and finally only asked Tangning a question.

    "Since you know why I stayed by Gu Chen''s side, tell me, how much do you know about the Jingling Demon Realm?!"

 Chapter 813

    When the black dog and Tangning finished chatting alone and returned to Gu Chen, Gu Chen found that it was a little preoccupied.

    The two didn''t know what they were talking about, and the black dog didn''t mention it.

    Afterwards, Tangning led the three of them away from Gu Xing, and then tore apart the starry sky with his bare hands, stepping into a turbulent void.

    After a period of time and space, Gu Chen and the three were brought to a quaint attic.

    The attic is seven hundred and seventy feet high, surrounded by cornices and red tiles, and the whole body is full of immortal light, exuding the atmosphere of the primitive prehistoric.

    The most special thing is that it stands in the turbulent flow of space, surrounded by violent energy, destroying the world.

    If Tangning hadn''t personally led the way, let alone they couldn''t find it, even if they could find it, they wouldn''t be able to overcome the energy storm and enter the Ancient Immortal Tower.

    "From now on, you will stay here for as long as you can. Every extra day you stay is a profit."

    Tangning threw the three of them to the door of the Ancient Immortal Building, they turned around and stepped into the turbulent flow of space, before disappearing quickly.

    He didn''t say the precautions, nor did he say how long he would stay here, which made Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming look at each other.

    "I originally thought that I was a more casual and unreliable person, but I didn''t expect Senior Tangning to be even more unreliable."

    Jiang Baiming smiled wryly, with the intensity of the energy storm in this place, if Tangning didn''t come back, the three of them would never leave.

    This is equivalent to going to jail, and he began to wonder if joining Gu Tianting was the right choice.

    "Could it be that this place is a fragment left over from the ancient fairy world?" The black dog looked around and quickly asked in surprise.

    "Immortal world?" Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming were surprised when they heard this.

    Legend has it that the fairyland collapsed countless years ago. Is this ancient fairy building related to the fairyland?

    "Heavenly Court was originally the head of the fairy world. Senior Tangning also said that there are ancient books left here, so it seems that this is really possible."

    Gu Chen murmured, looking at the gate of the ancient fairy building, feeling a little more expectant in his heart.

    He joined Gu Tianting just to get more resources to speed up his growth. He couldn''t wait to see what Tangning said about the 100-fold reward.

    The three of them quickly pushed open the gate of the ancient fairy tower and stepped inside, and were shocked by the vast ancient books inside at a glance.

    "This is the ancient Forty-Four Taboo Artifact Refining Techniques that have been lost for a long time. My god, I can easily refine precious immortal artifacts with these methods!"

    The three of them read the books separately, Jiang Baiming said excitedly after a while.

    "Space, five elements, thunder, wind, sound waves...the collection of fairy arts here is all-encompassing, and almost all of them are hard-to-find treasures outside!"

    Gu Chen also flipped through the ancient books quickly, and noticed many powerful fairy arts, each of which was more inscrutable than his self-created fairy art of possessing the body and swallowing demon insects. It is a deep understanding of various laws of heaven and earth. use!

    His eyes finally fell on more than a dozen ancient books on space, and his eyes could not move.

    He is currently practicing the third level of heavenly secret art, void nirvana, and these space-related fairy art secrets are of great help to his progress in the secret art!

    "Fellow Daoist Tang didn''t lie to me about "Breaking the Forbidden Immortal Method" and "Reverse Fortune Art", and he was willing to open up these places to me! Now, my seal is finally expected to be broken!"

    The black dog quietly came to a corner of the ancient fairy building, and took out two dusty ancient books, with unprecedented excitement on his face.

    It almost immediately determined where this place was. Tangning couldn''t believe that Tangning would spend so much money and send a heavenly soldier and two outsiders into this place.

    You must know that if some important people in Gu Tianting knew about this matter, they would definitely be furious!

    "Haha, there is a refining room and an alchemy room here! Sure enough, as Senior Tang said, a lot of materials have been prepared!"

    After Jiang Baiming checked the classics, he walked around in the ancient fairy building, and soon found rooms with different purposes as if he had found treasures.

    Gu Chen also found a few rooms, which formed a world of their own like the inner world, with various complex landforms and environments, and even a large number of creatures thrived in them.

    The richness of the ancient immortal building''s fairy code and the magnificent structure subverted his imagination!

    "This is simply the best place to practice, no, it should be said to be the place to build Taoism!"

    Fanaticism appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    An excellent place of cultivation is just to improve one''s cultivation by leaps and bounds, but in such a place, if one only thinks about improving one''s own cultivation, it would be too short-sighted.

    Three thousand avenues, all kinds of fairy arts, there is everything here, which can make people''s field of vision unprecedentedly vast!

    From this day, the three of Gu Chen stayed in the ancient fairy building, fascinated by the many encounters here.

    Even they themselves did not expect that the time they stayed here would be far longer than their original imagination...

    Somewhere in the Milky Way Starfield, a tall white giant ape walks in the starry sky. The third eye between his brows frequently opens, revealing a palpitating aura!

    It walked aimlessly, its eyes were in a daze, and it seemed that it didn''t know what it was doing.

    If you look closely, you can find bloodstains faintly visible under its snow-white fur, as if it has experienced many battles.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    At a certain moment, six or seven mysterious powerhouses in ice-blue robes suddenly appeared around it.

    The talisman lights of their robes kept flickering, as if they had a thousand eyes, and they would be dazzled if they looked at them a few more times.

    "Roar--"

    Seeing a group of strong men appearing, the white giant ape roared angrily. With this roar, all the meteorites in the surrounding starry sky were shattered!

    "Be careful, this heart ape has entered the third form of reincarnation, and it is very difficult to deal with. His Majesty ordered him to be captured alive, and it will come in handy in our plan!"

    "Does it have to be captured alive? That''s a little troublesome."

    All the mysterious powerhouses have already set up a large formation during the discussion, and when they made their moves, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and the galaxy rolled back.

    "Roar--"

    The white giant ape fought hard, and the power it erupted was extremely terrifying, and two strong men fell under its fist one after another.

    Swish!

    It suddenly turned its hand and took out a colorful small tree, and swept out multiple rays of divine light. A strong man could not avoid being hit by the front, and his vitality dissipated in an instant, turning into a mummy and falling into the sky!

    Boom boom boom!

    Taking advantage of this opening, the white giant ape rushed out of the battle formation and fled towards the distant starry sky.

    "Chasing! Don''t let it go anyway!"

    The surviving strong men persevered in pursuit.

    The white giant ape was scarred, but kept running away in the starry sky, looking around, as if looking for something.

    It''s just that under the endless pursuit, it seemed that even it had forgotten what it was looking for, and finally looked up to the sky and let out a mournful cry.

    The mournful roar spread far away, even the light of the sun and the moon was diluted by it!

 Chapter 814

    "Chen Gu! Over the past year, we have arrested you everywhere, and let you escape every time. Today is finally the end, you can''t escape!"

    "It is rumored that you have mastered the magic of the Dao of Fire, hand over the fairy code on your body, and we will leave you as a whole corpse!"

    On the edge of a cliff, an ordinary-looking young man was cornered by hundreds of monks.

    The young man was already injured, so he took out a jade-like elixir and took it, saying neither salty nor bland. "If you have the ability, kill me first."

    After swallowing the elixir, the sluggish aura on his body became stronger again, and wisps of red-golden flames continued to overflow from his body.

    "Xianshu, Kowloon breathes fire!"

    He walked towards the many monks who besieged and killed him. Within a radius of thousands of miles, in less than an hour, it turned into red ground and scorched earth!

    When all the enemies were wiped out, the young man''s body also began to become illusory, as if he was about to ascend into the sky.

    "My God! Hundreds of extraordinary monks were all slaughtered by Chen Gu alone!"

    "His Fire Dao Immortal Art has reached the state of perfection. From what it looks like, could it be that he wants to shatter the void and transform into an immortal?"

    A large number of monks watched from afar, shocked.

    In the eyes of countless people, that ancient body gradually turned into nothingness, and finally turned into a light butterfly, flapping its wings, and flew towards the nine heavens.

    After that day, this unknown continent left behind the legend of a strong man named Chen Gu who broke through the void and ascended...

    In the huge room, a young man sat quietly on the ground, his ink-like long hair scattered on the ground, as if it hadn''t moved for a long time, like an old tree with entangled roots, and an old monk in meditation.

    There was a pool in front of him, and the silver light in that pool kept flickering. Inside, there were continents and oceans everywhere, filled with the aura of a huge amount of life.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A light butterfly floated out from the pool, flapped its wings lightly, and flew towards the young man who was sitting quietly.

    This was just the beginning. After the first light butterfly appeared, light butterflies came out from all directions in the pool one after another. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of them.

    They flew towards the young man, danced around him, and finally got into the sea of ??consciousness in his head, and merged with a primordial spirit.

    Also at this time, the young man slowly opened his eyes, and there were vicissitudes that should not belong to him in those eyes.

    He seems to have experienced countless ups and downs in the world, and he has just returned from the mortal world.

    Sizzle.

    There was a strange sound in the young man''s palm, and a small white jade bead inside became even smaller at this moment.

    "It''s been five years. After such a long time, this Yaogu Soul Jade has finally been half refined."

    Gu Chen muttered, the divine light in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    Time flies by like a flash, and in a blink of an eye, he has stayed in this ancient fairy building for five full years.

    In the past five years, he has walked a path that he has never tried before. He thought it would be difficult to complete, but he finally persisted.

    In front of him is a pool of sentient beings in the ancient fairy building, which is a world of its own, with endless creatures from all continents and its own cultivation civilization.

    More than five years ago, Gu Chen absorbed the ability of the Great Illusion Mayfly Immortal Physique, so he possessed Youxu''s ability to divide souls into thousands of souls.

    In the past five years, he has successively invested thousands of avatars into the pool of living beings. Each avatar practiced different laws of immortal arts, experienced ups and downs in the human world, until the immortal art mastered and returned from the ascension.

    The reason for doing this is that on the one hand, they are practicing various precious fairy art scriptures in the ancient fairy building, and on the other hand, they are imitating the bamboo hat man.

    He was trying to figure out his realm, the broad and profound soul path.

    And it was the Yaogu Soul Jade that supported him to squander the power of his soul in the past five years.

    Since mastering the Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Physique, his speed of refining Yaogu Soul Jade has been greatly accelerated, and he can multi-purpose.

    This allowed him to refine the Yaogu Soul Jade, and at the same time communicate with many souls in the dark.

    At this moment when a new batch of split souls returned, Gu Chen felt that he had mastered hundreds more celestial arts in his mind, and hundreds of people''s lives, so there was an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.

    He put the Yaogu Soul Jade, which was less than half the size, into the secret art space in his body, and stood up from the ground.

    His black hair is so long that it hangs down to his waist, his skin is as textured as jade, and his face is much more handsome than before, with a fairy spirit everywhere.

    He left the room, wandered around the ancient fairy building, and came to another room.

    Boom boom boom!

    As soon as he entered the room, he found that the inside was full of gunfire, and countless magic weapons were flying and hitting a figure in the middle. The figure was filled with golden light, and a terrifying domineering energy continuously escaped from his body.

    "The speed should be faster, and the strength should be increased, otherwise I won''t be able to test the ultimate power of this fairy weapon!"

    Jiang Baiming was in the corner of the room. He was unkempt and had dark circles under his eyes, but his face was full of excitement.

    Hearing his words, the golden figure in the room was even faster, and endless golden flying knives flew out of his body, repelling all the treasures in the sky.

    "Okay, the test is almost done, rest!"

    After a while, Jiang Baiming opened his mouth and took all the fairy artifacts back.

    And that golden figure also stopped suddenly, and the golden light on his body faded away, turning into a man with a stalwart figure, a bronze skin, and an incomparably domineering man.

    This man is also Gu Chen, a domineering Gu Chen!

    In the past five years, it was only the immortal body Gu Chen who had put thousands of souls into the pool of sentient beings to cultivate, while his overlord body main body had been practicing other things!

    "This is a furnace of golden elixir that I just refined with ancient recipes, take it!"

    Jiang Baiming seemed to be familiar with the existence of the two Gu Chens, and threw a bottle of golden pills to them respectively.

    "Let''s talk about Xiao Chenzi, this golden elixir can be sold for a sky-high price if you put it outside casually, even if there is a price but no market. You have eaten so much, but your cultivation is still that virtuous. It is too much."

    "I know that you have great ambitions and want to build the strongest Dao foundation for yourself, but you also have to pay attention to the progress of your cultivation. In the past five years, I have already entered the Immortal King Realm, but you are still wandering in the Celestial Immortal Realm."

    Jiang Baiming complained that he called Gu Chen much more intimately than before.

    In the past, the two were regarded as the relationship between seniors and juniors, but after five years of getting along, they gradually became close buddies, and he even nicknamed Gu Chen "Xiao Chenzi".

    "Although I''m still in the Heavenly Wonderland, I''m completely different from before. Brother Jiang, don''t worry about it."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, in terms of cultivation base of celestial power, he has just reached the late stage of celestial being, and he has taken so many kinds of elixir refined by Jiang Baiming to achieve this effect, which is indeed a bit shabby.

    And although his soul power is frighteningly huge, more than ten times stronger than that of an ordinary celestial peak, it is also trapped in a bottleneck and cannot go any further.

    This is because he did not intentionally make a breakthrough. In the past five years, his mentality has been extremely stable, and he has not blindly pursued the progress of his cultivation. Most of the time has been spent on comprehending various Taoisms, which has made his spiritual realm advance by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 815

    "That''s true, just your deity, I don''t know how many pills I have consumed."

    Jiang Baiming glanced at the domineering Gu Chen and complained.

    In the past five years, most of the large amount of pills he refined according to the ancient recipes were given to Gu Chen''s hegemony, allowing him to further develop his own blood power.

    The strength of a domineering body can never be measured by pure immortal cultivation. He often asks Gu Chen to help with the test. He knows that the current hegemonic body has blood in his body as deep as the ocean, and he doesn''t even know how much he has developed...

    Unfathomable!

    This is his evaluation of Gu Chen''s progress in the past five years.

    As an unorthodox holy body, he has surpassed the so-called great power of refining equipment and alchemy in many aspects by using a large number of rare classics such as refining equipment, alchemy, and talisman in the ancient fairy building.

    As for Gu Chen, his progress is no less than his. Even with him having two physiques, the effect of his practice is more than doubled.

    Of course, one of the two is following the right way, and the other is practicing the right way. There is no overlap at all. Jiang Baiming did not feel jealous or other emotions because of this.

    Even because Gu Chen is getting stronger and more powerful, and his vitality is tenacious, he is willing to use him to test various newly developed medicines and immortal weapons.

    Gu Chen''s unconditional trust in him, he just took the pills he brought, and he was willing to accept his wonderful fairy artifact test, which made the trust between the two deeper and deeper, and gradually formed a tacit understanding.

    "Clean up and leave Guxian Tower in the afternoon!"

    The two were talking when Tangning''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming were all shocked!

    It had been five years, five full years, and Tangning hadn''t shown up, as if they had been forgotten in this place.

    They didn''t expect to stay here for such a long time at first, but when they got used to it, Tangning suddenly appeared again!

    "Hey, I still have a lot of elixir and celestial artifacts that I haven''t had time to try to refine!"

    Jiang Baiming''s expression was filled with reluctance. There were countless heretical classics handed down from ancient times, and Tangning had prepared all kinds of precious materials for him. It was heaven for him.

    After leaving here, it is even more difficult to find such a place!

    "Originally, I was ready to start to attack my cultivation with all my strength, why did I leave at this time?"

    Gu Chen also frowned, feeling a little regretful.

    In the past five years, he has practiced thousands of celestial arts, half of the Yaogu Soul Jade has been refined, the Void Nirvana Secret Art has reached the second level, and even his hegemony has improved further. The only regret is his cultivation.

    He was planning to go all out in his cultivation and reach the Immortal King Realm sooner, but he didn''t expect Tangning to be so disappointing!

    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and clean it up. It''s best not to let anyone find out that you have entered the ancient fairy building, or I will be in trouble!"

    Tangning''s voice came again, with a headache.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming showed helplessness, they could only pack up according to his instructions and prepare to leave.

    The black dog also heard Tangning''s order and walked down from the upper floors of the Guxian Building.

    "Is it time to leave?" The black dog didn''t show much regret.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming nodded, and couldn''t help but look at the black dog a few more times.

    In the past five years, the black dog has been mysterious and rarely shows up.

    It hid in the high place of the ancient fairy building, and it didn''t know what to do.

    What''s more strange, five years have passed, and it stands to reason that there are many opportunities in the ancient fairy building, and its cultivation base should have improved by leaps and bounds, but it is still a fairyland, and it seems that it has not improved at all.

    If both of them didn''t know how powerful it was, they would have thought it was just sleeping for the past five years.

    The black dog didn''t say what it had been doing for the past five years, and Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming didn''t ask too much, they cleaned up separately.

    The three of them didn''t have any luggage at all, and they carried all their things with them, so they were ready soon.

    "Xiao Chenzi, let''s make a vow!"

    There is still time before leaving, Jiang Baiming said on a whim.

    He and Gu Chen also came from the Canghuang ancient star, and they had a fateful friendship with each other. In the past five years, they have forged a deep friendship.

    He felt that Gu Chen was a very worthy person to associate with, so he came up with this idea.

    "Sworn?" Gu Chen was stunned, he had never sworn to anyone.

    "We may go our separate ways after we leave this time, but no matter where we go in the future, I hope we will treat each other as brothers." Jiang Baiming said seriously.

    "Okay, it''s a deal." Gu Chen was touched and nodded.

    The two immediately looked at the black dog and asked for its opinion.

    "Forget it, I won''t be sworn brothers with you, two children!"

    The black dog shook his head. One of the two was a few dozen years old, and the other was less than a thousand years old. The difference in age was too far.

    The two of Gu Chen didn''t force it, they simply drank a glass of wine each, and they were considered brothers from now on.

    Looking at this scene, the black dog sighed in his heart, "It seems that Tangning''s plan has succeeded. These two boys are evildoers. Gu Chen is too deeply involved with the Heavenly Court, and he is destined not to leave. Jiang Baiming has sworn sworn marriage with him. In the future, he will definitely not let you go." Will stand by and watch."

    "This is equivalent to two peerless geniuses tied to Gu Tianting''s chariot. This Tangning is really good at calculating, but I don''t know what his plan is. All in all, after leaving this time, the entire starry sky is destined to be turbulent!"

    The three of them waited until the afternoon when Tangning sneaked over.

    As soon as he came, he looked a little guilty, and asked the three of them seriously. "Are you sure you''ve cleaned everything up? Didn''t you leave anything behind?"

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming looked at each other, not understanding why he said this, only the black dog guessed the truth of the matter.

    "It shouldn''t be a problem." The three thought about it carefully and replied.

    "That''s good, you remember it for me."

    Tangning''s expression became extremely serious, "After leaving the Ancient Immortal Tower, you absolutely must not tell anyone that you have been here, and forget about everything here! Whoever wants to leak this news, I will never end with him!"

    The three of them had benefited greatly from each other. Naturally, they would not confront Tangning and nodded their heads.

    "Okay, now we can leave!"

    After finishing her instructions, Tangning immediately led the three of them to tear apart the turbulent flow of space and left this place forever.

    Not long after the group left, a graceful and luxurious woman in palace attire arrived here, accompanied by two maids.

    The woman entered the ancient fairy building, and the two maids around her checked around, and came back soon to report.

    "My lord Xuannv, there are signs that someone has been in the ancient fairy building!"

    Xuannv was expressionless when she heard the words, as if she had already guessed something, she shook her head.

    "This Tangning is really getting more and more unruly, do you think I won''t be able to spot his tricks?"

    "Master Tangning did it? My lord Xuannv, the nature of this matter is extremely bad. Do you want to report it to the heavenly generals?"

    The two maids were very surprised. What is the ancient fairy tower? This is one of the most important holy places in the heavenly court. It was built by the emperor himself in ancient times!

    "No need. Although Tangning doesn''t follow the rules, she still knows how to behave."

    "Now that the outside fighting races are about to start a full-scale war with the Protoss, the major star regions will be in turmoil. My Ancient Heavenly Court may also be forced to be born. It is really not the time for internal strife."

    Xuannv shook her head, her beautiful eyes revealing a pensive look.

    Tang Ning''s troubles at this juncture, couldn''t it be that there was some conspiracy brewing again?

    I hope the next storm will not be too big...

 Chapter 816

    After five years, the three of Gu Chen reappeared in the starry sky.

    The galaxy in the distance is gorgeous, and the surrounding sky is full of stars, as if it has been a lifetime.

    "It''s finally out."

    Jiang Baiming showed a pleasant smile. Although he was very reluctant to part with Gu Xianlou, staying in the same place like a prison for a long time was not in line with his temperament. Now he is finally free again, and he is very happy.

    Gu Chen also sighed for a while, five years have passed in the blink of an eye, and it has been about eight years since he left Canghuang Ancient Star.

    In this galaxy, he is still small, but he is no longer as confused and anxious as before.

    The black dog looked at the starry sky, and there was a strange fanaticism in his eyes.

    Tangning took in all the expressions of the three of them, and then said to Gu Chen.

    "Gu Chen, you were taken away by me five years ago just after passing the selection of heavenly soldiers. You have never participated in the training of newly promoted heavenly soldiers, and you don''t know enough about my ancient heavenly court. Now that you have come out, you should go to the barracks for a walk. Fulfill your duties and obligations as a soldier of heaven."

    "I ordered you to go to Wolf Warriors to work under Xu Yan, do you have any objections?"

    Gu Chen shook his head upon hearing this, but did not object to Tangning''s proposal.

    Although he didn''t know the exact origin of Gu Xianlou, he also knew that Tangning had given him a great fortune.

    Since he has enjoyed the preferential treatment given by the ancient heavenly court, it is only natural for him to fulfill the responsibility of a heavenly soldier now.

    Seeing that Gu Chen did not object, Tangning looked at Jiang Baiming again.

    "I also want to become the Heavenly Soldiers of the Ancient Heavenly Court?" Jiang Baiming asked curiously.

    The good fortune he obtained was no less than that of Gu Chen, and he was not considered a person of heaven at all at that time. He always felt a little guilty about the so-called not receiving rewards for nothing.

    In his mind, becoming a Heavenly Soldier would not be bad, just to repay Tangning''s kindness.

    "No, I want you to come with me. There is something I need your help with." Tangning pondered, without mentioning the details.

    "Yes, I''m happy to do my part." Jiang Baiming shrugged, then looked at Gu Chen. "Xiao Chenzi, it seems that we are going to part ways."

    "It''s okay, there will be more opportunities to meet in the future, if you have time, come to Wolf Warriors to find me and Black Dog." Gu Chen smiled heartily.

    "Boy Gu Chen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go with you." The black dog said suddenly.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming looked at it in surprise, but Tangning smiled without saying a word as if she had expected it.

    "I have some personal things to do, but don''t worry, I will finish the matter as soon as possible and then go to you. Don''t forget to refine the Ancient Demon Soul Jade when you go to Wolf Warrior Star. When I come back, I will Give you a surprise."

    Black Dog explained.

    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at Wolf Warrior."

    Gu Chen felt a little regretful. The black dog had been with him for quite a long time since he stepped into the universe, and its knowledge and knowledge had also helped him a lot. He didn''t expect to be separated temporarily.

    As soon as the three of them left the ancient fairy building, they all went their separate ways.

    "You two, I have a gift for you."

    Before parting, Jiang Baiming said, and each handed Gu Chen and Heigou a black kit.

    "What''s in here?" Gu Chen and Heigou were full of curiosity.

    "In the past five years, I have refined a large number of forbidden talismans according to the ancient taboo method, divided them into two halves, and gave them all to you. If you encounter a crisis in the future, these forbidden talismans should be able to help you."

    "In addition, these are two bottles of immortality pills, which are precious elixir. They can quickly heal most injuries. They should also be useful, and you all take them."

    He also took out two white porcelain bottles, each containing dozens of life-saving pills.

    "Also, Black Dog, your cultivation is too weak. This set of armor is for you. It is a precious fairy weapon. You can use it to easily block the attacks of ordinary fairy kings."

    "Xiao Chenzi, I promised to give you a bow earlier, and this black bow is given to you. I have studied your black arrow, and it is a precious fairy weapon. The black bow I refined has also reached this level. It just complements each other perfectly. There is also a peculiar will to destroy in your black arrow, but unfortunately I can''t imitate it, otherwise the bow and arrow seem to be a natural match."

    Jiang Baiming was like a boy who wasted money, first he gave away the forbidden talisman, then the elixir, and even gave away the celestial artifact.

    "Thank you, brother."

    Gu Chen took over the black bow made by Jiang Baiming, and found that his hand was extremely heavy. He tried to draw the bow, but he needed 50% of his strength.

    You must know that with his current physical and divine power, this kind of thing is inconceivable, which shows how extraordinary this bow is.

    "Precious elixir, precious celestial artifacts, and forbidden talismans refined with ancient methods. You are really generous, boy. I will remember this kindness."

    The black dog also said with emotion that what Jiang Baiming gave was of great help to what it was going to do next.

    Whether it is a celestial artifact or an elixir, there are a total of low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, rare, and unrivaled grades, corresponding to the five realms of human immortals, earth immortals, heavenly immortals, immortal kings, and immortals.

    What Jiang Baiming gave was something that would make a fairy king envious when he saw it, and it belonged to the treasures among the treasures.

    The two each accepted Jiang Baiming''s gift, and then Jiang Baiming left with Tangning.

    Gu Chen bid farewell to the black dog, looked at the star map Tangning gave, and found that Wolf Warrior Star was not far away, it seems that Tangning brought him nearby on purpose.

    He advanced along the star map, and arrived at the area where Wolf Warrior Star was located in less than a day!

    The front was empty, and the stars marked on the star map did not exist at all, making Gu Chen frown.

    He thought for a while, and with a movement in his heart, immortal light gushed out of his body, and soon he transformed into a golden robe and fairy armor!

    This is a battle robe condensed by pure immortal light that was bestowed upon him by the Immortal Platform when he passed the examination of immortal assets, it is invulnerable to water and fire, clean from dust and dirt, and will never be damaged.

    This is the symbol of the Heavenly Soldiers in the Ancient Heavenly Court, and it is also the pass to and from the many branches of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    As soon as the golden robe fairy armor manifested, Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed.

    Originally, there was an empty space ahead, but suddenly there was a storm, and a gray ancient star of life appeared!

    A celestial light was projected from the wolf star and shone on Gu Chen, as if to check his identity.

    Whoosh!

    When the identity was confirmed, Gu Chen flew into the light path, slowly sank down into the atmosphere, and finally stepped into the Wolf Warrior Star!

    Down below, there are countless barracks and battle towers. There are a large number of heavenly soldiers flying in and out, looking extremely busy.

    Everyone is a white-robed fairy armor, only Gu Chen''s golden-robed fairy armor descended from the sky, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    clatter.

    He was dragged by the light and landed in a barracks. Swish, swish, and a large number of heavenly soldiers all looked over!

    "Who is this person? He is dressed in a golden robe and looks imposing. Could it be some kind of big shot?"

    "No, if you are a big shot, why did you come to the new barracks?"

    The heavenly soldiers who had never met before were talking about it, which made Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    He realized that his Golden Robe Immortal Armor was too different and would easily cause unnecessary trouble.

    "Brother Gu! I never expected to see you here!"

    Suddenly, a sound of surprise came from a distance.

 Chapter 817

    In the distance, a masculine young man strode forward, his face full of surprises.

    Gu Chen laughed immediately when he saw this person, it was Long Ao!

    Not seeing each other for more than five years, Long Ao has grown from a scruffy boy to a strong man.

    The only constant is the enthusiasm in his eyes.

    Long Ao walked quickly, followed by a group of people, Gu Chen took a closer look, only to find that they were all selected by the Heavenly Soldiers, besides a few barbarian children, You Xu from the mirage clan was also there.

    "I saw someone in golden armor falling from the sky from a distance, and I guessed if it was you, Brother Gu, but I didn''t expect it to be!"

    Long Ao stepped forward and gave Gu Chen a warm bear hug, very excited.

    "Why are you here?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said, it is a good thing to meet acquaintances just after arriving at Wolf Warriors.

    "After passing the selection of heavenly soldiers, we were sent to this wolf star for intensive training. We have just completed our training recently and become qualified heavenly soldiers."

    Long Ao immediately explained, and asked a bunch of questions full of curiosity. "Brother Gu, where were you taken by Lord Tangning? You must be even stronger now, right?"

    Gu Chen smiled politely. "In the past five years, you haven''t made much progress. Some time ago, your cultivation base has just reached the late stage of the Celestial Immortal. It''s you, who can''t imagine that you are now at the peak of the Celestial Immortal."

    He could see Long Ao''s cultivation at a glance. He was only in the fairyland back then, but now he is at the peak of the fairyland. Not only that, but Gu Chen noticed that his muscles are extremely solid. Obviously, the past five years of practice have greatly improved. improvement.

    The cultivation in the Immortal Realm is extremely difficult, and it is not uncommon for people with insufficient aptitude to spend tens of thousands of years in the Immortal Realm, but Long Ao has cultivated from the Earth Fairyland to the peak of the Celestial Immortal within five years, which shows his amazing talent.

    He used to be the one with the lowest talent among the barbarians, but Gu Chen looked at the few barbarian children present, and now his cultivation level is not as good as his. Even the genius You Xu back then, he glanced at it, and now he is still at the peak of the gods.

    Long Ao obviously came from behind, a late bloomer with astonishing potential.

    "You''re only in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal? Gu Chen, you''ve been following Lord Tangning for the past five years. You should have whatever you want, but you didn''t expect to become this kind of virtue."

    You Xu also came up, and when he heard Gu Chen''s answer, he snorted coldly.

    Five years ago, Gu Chen was taken away by Lord Tangning, which made him extremely jealous, and felt that the other party had completely distanced himself from himself and others.

    Unexpectedly, when he came back five years later, he would only be in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal, and he felt a little contemptuous in his heart.

    He couldn''t see the depth of Gu Chen''s cultivation, but he didn''t think he might be humble, because he clearly remembered that what the other party possessed was nothing more than an unknown fairy body, and it was normal for him to cultivate faster than himself.

    It is already a miracle that a kid with stamina like Long Ao appears, but he doesn''t think Gu Chen is the same.

    "You Xu, speak with respect!" Long Ao was immediately displeased when he heard You Xu''s ridicule.

    "What''s the matter? I''m telling the truth."

    You Xu raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Chen coldly. "Gu Chen, we have experienced hell-like cruelty in the past five years. It is completely different from back then. If we fight again, I will definitely not lose to you. You are pampered and pampered by Lord Tangning. You must be aware of the cruelty in this army. Don''t you understand?"

    Gu Chen was not angry when he heard the words, but nodded with a smile. "This is the first time I have come to the military camp, and I am indeed not familiar with it."

    Hearing the words, You Xu was even more certain that Gu Chen hadn''t made much progress in the past five years. If he had experienced the heavenly soldiers'' training, his spirit was completely different.

    "Then what are you doing on Wolf Warriors?" he asked curiously.

    "Following Senior Tangning''s order, I came to work under Xu Yan. Do you understand Xu Yan?"

    Gu Chen looked at Long Ao. Tangning always spoke with care. She only told him to work under Xu Yan, but didn''t say anything about the specific situation.

    "What a coincidence, we have just officially become a member of Commander Xu''s army. It seems that we will be able to fight side by side with Brother Gu in the future! Oh, Xu Yan is the commander of the Celestial Army of Star War Wolf. Brother Gu broke the record in the trial star. , but he kept it for a long time.¡±

    Long Ao was overjoyed, and the other barbarian children were also very happy.

    Back then they fought side by side with Gu Chen and passed the Heavenly Soldiers selection, and now they can work in the same army, it couldn''t be better.

    "Are you okay? I''m afraid I can''t be a qualified soldier if I haven''t experienced the heavenly soldier training."

    But You Xu was a little upset, remembering that he was robbed of the limelight by Gu Chen back then, he didn''t want to be in the same army as him.

    "I will do my best and try not to hinder everyone." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Brother Gu, come, let me introduce you! Here are all soldiers from the new barracks..."

    Long Ao enthusiastically led Gu Chen up in the new barracks, introduced many companions to him, and hoped that he would integrate here faster.

    All those present are considered new recruits. They have fought side by side during the five-year training camp, throwing their heads and blood, and have long cultivated a deep friendship.

    Gu Chen is an outsider. At first, many people were wary, but after Long Ao''s warm introduction, they all smiled kindly at him.

    Gu Chen noticed that most of the recruits were respectful and friendly to Long Ao, so he joked privately. "It seems that you are doing well in this army?"

    Long Ao smiled honestly when he heard the words, a little embarrassed, but a barbarian boy next to him replied. "Brother Gu, you don''t know, Long Ao is the first in the recruit training camp, and his results have overwhelmed that You Xu. In addition, he has always worked the hardest, so everyone admires him!"

    Gu Chen nodded, glanced around, and frowned. "Where are Long Yun and Long Fang? They should be in the new barracks, why didn''t you see them?"

    Seeing Gu Chen mentioning the two, Long Ao''s smile suddenly subsided a lot, and the other barbarian children also looked gloomy.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen felt something was wrong.

    "At the end of the training camp, Commander Xu organized recruits to compete with veterans. Cousin Long Yun was accidentally injured and is still bedridden. My sister is probably taking care of him at this time."

    Long Ao became a little emotional when he mentioned this matter, even his eyes were red.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, Long Yun possessed the Tiger Immortal Physique, so powerful that he was bedridden, it must be an extremely serious injury!

    "Take me to have a look!" Gu Chen immediately said.

    Long Ao nodded, and a large group of people surrounded Gu Chen and left.

    "Who is that man? Why does Long Ao seem to respect him so much?"

    "You Xu''s behavior is also not right, it seems that he cares about him."

    The recruits looked at the figure in the golden shirt going away and talked a lot, full of curiosity in their hearts.

    Hearing this, a recruit who participated in the selection with Gu Chen took a deep breath and replied.

    "That guy is the man who broke the Star Trial record of the Galaxy Starfield five years ago, and his score is ten times that of Commander Xu! You Xu was once defeated by him, and he was the first person in our batch!"

    "what?"

    The soldiers who were discussing were dumbfounded when they heard this, and opened their mouths wide.

 Chapter 818

    In the room filled with medicinal fragrance, Long Yun leaned on the bed, his face was pale and his breath was weak.

    Beside the bed, Long Fang was feeding him porridge spoon by spoon.

    "Huang blood porridge?" Long Yun frowned after taking a sip, and stopped eating.

    "I''ve said it several times. Before long, you will have to fight with the Heavenly Army. There will be many places where you will use star coins. You shouldn''t chip in to buy these expensive medicinal materials for me." Long Yun said.

    "This is everyone''s wish. Cousin, if you don''t take better medicinal materials, how can you recover quickly?"

    Long Fang smiled wryly, "Just eat some, you can see that this phoenix blood root has been cooked into porridge, and there is no way to return it, don''t waste it."

    Long Yun shook his head when he heard the words, but he could only follow Long Fang and eat the porridge mouthful.

    Cough cough cough.

    After taking a few mouthfuls, he coughed again and again, and his face became even paler.

    "It seems that my body won''t get better for a while. I plan to ask Commander Xu for leave and go back to Wild Star to recuperate for a while." Long Yun smiled wryly, feeling that he was dragging down his brothers and sisters.

    The salary that Gu Tianting distributes to each Heavenly Soldier is limited, but recently, the clansmen have almost saved all their money to buy medicinal materials for him, so it is very bad for them to continue like this.

    The risk of recruits going out to perform missions is extremely high. The limited salary should have been used to buy healing elixir, but they gave it to him. What should I do?

    Seeing that the injury would not heal for a while, Long Yun thought of leaving Wolf Warriors temporarily.

    "Cousin, what shall we do when you leave?"

    Long Fang was a little anxious when he heard that, thinking that Long Yun was discouraged.

    "I''m gone and you must continue to work hard. You represent the line of Mantian generals. You must not shame your ancestors. Now that Long Ao can take charge of his own affairs, my absence will not have any impact. On the contrary, if I am present."

    When Long Yun mentioned this, a glimmer of gloom flashed across his eyebrows, "If I were here, I''m afraid that the deputy commander would find a way to continue to make things difficult for you."

    Long Fang''s eyes were red when he heard that, "The deputy commander is too much..."

    Long Fang was about to continue talking, but Long Yun waved his hand suddenly to signal her not to speak, and looked towards the door. "Who''s at the door?"

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    The door was opened immediately, and Gu Chen, Long Ao and others walked in together!

    "Brother Gu?" Long Yun couldn''t help being stunned when he saw clearly the person walking in front.

    "Brother Gu!" Long Fang''s eyes were full of surprise, and he almost couldn''t help rushing forward.

    There was not much joy on Gu Chen''s face, he walked forward silently, lifted the quilt, and looked at Long Yun''s injury.

    I saw Long Yun had a hideous and frightening wound from his chest to his abdomen. The wound has not healed yet, and even showed some signs of decay.

    "What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen said in a cold voice, he had been at the door of Long Yun''s room for quite a while, so he heard everything they had just said verbatim.

    Long Ao told him that Long Yun was accidentally injured while exchanging lessons with veterans, but listening to the conversation between the two just now, it was clear that there was something else hidden.

    Moreover, Long Yun''s injury is really scary. How could he be injured to such an extent in an ordinary sparring?

    There must be something tricky in this!

    "Let Brother Gu see the joke, I''m fine, I''m just inferior to others."

    Long Yun smiled and covered the quilt, not wanting to explain further.

    Seeing that he refused to speak, Gu Chen looked at Long Ao beside him. "You tell me!"

    Long Ao hesitated for a while when he heard this, Long Yun glared at him. "Try it if you dare!"

    Long Ao was in a dilemma. One was his cousin who had protected him since he was a child, and the other was his elder brother Gu whom he respected. Who should he listen to?

    "Don''t pay attention to this sick man, tell me!" Gu Chen said angrily.

    "Don''t say it!" Long Yun became anxious, and this anxiety caused another cough.

    Gu Chen simply took Long Ao out of the room, questioned him carefully, and finally found out the ins and outs of the matter.

    "Brother Gu, it''s like this. The one who injured Cousin Longyun was Ren Zhongfei, the deputy commander of the Wolf Star Army. He injured Cousin Longyun under the pretense of sparring, but in fact he was revenge!"

    Long Ao''s face turned red, and he was full of anger when he mentioned this matter.

    "Cousin Longyun broke through to the Immortal King Realm at the end of the training camp. This can be said to be extremely rare among recruits in the past. There are rumors in the army that he has the opportunity to become one of the three deputy commanders in a short period of time. One, even after Commander Xu is promoted, he will become the most powerful contender for the command of Wolf Warrior Star!"

    Gu Chen frowned upon hearing this, "Just because Long Yun might threaten Ren Zhongfei''s status, did he do such a trick to him?"

    "Of course it''s not just that. Cousin Long Yun and Commander Xu''s daughter, Xu Tinghua, agree in love. It just so happens that Ren Zhongfei also likes Ms. Xu. Out of jealousy, he wants to destroy Cousin Long Yun!"

    Gu Chen''s expression became gloomy, and he acted so lowly for the trivial matter of his children''s love. That Ren Zhongfei really didn''t look like a deputy commander at all.

    "Brother Gu, Ren Zhongfei didn''t just hurt Cousin Longyun, he deliberately made things difficult for us afterwards! Cousin Longyun has been promoted to the Immortal King Realm, so it stands to reason that he should receive higher treatment, but he is Those who are in charge of finances deliberately only give Cousin Long Yun the treatment of recruits!"

    "Because of this, Cousin Long Yun''s injury has not improved for a long time. After all, he is a tiger fairy body. Although his vitality is amazing, once he is seriously injured, it is difficult for ordinary medicine to cure him!"

    Long Ao and several barbarian children told Gu Chen that they were very aggrieved these days, and they couldn''t tell outsiders these words, for fear that the deputy commander would find out and make them wear shoes.

    "This Ren Zhongfei is so excessive, doesn''t it mean that Commander Xu Yan doesn''t care about it?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed a cold light, Long Yun is his brother, and it is difficult for him to stand idly by after suffering this kind of grievance.

    "Commander Xu is obsessed with cultivation. Apart from going out to perform missions on weekdays, he seldom interferes with affairs on Wolf Warrior Star. It is not easy for us to meet him."

    "My sister once tried to go to the Commander''s Mansion to find him, but she was sent away before meeting him."

    Long Ao smiled wryly.

    "What about Miss Xu? Since she agrees with Long Yun, why doesn''t she help?"

    "Miss Xu is an immortal doctor of the Heavenly Army. It is said that the outside world seems not to be peaceful recently. She was recruited by the higher authorities to help in other places. After she left, she became the deputy commander. He is so despicable and shameless!"

    After listening to the whole incident, Gu Chen realized that the barbarians, especially Long Yun, were in a very aggrieved situation right now.

    They practiced seriously and only wanted to be a qualified heavenly soldier, but they didn''t expect to encounter the villain''s intentions to make things difficult for them!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, remembered this matter, turned around and walked into Long Yun''s room.

    "Long Fang, you go out first."

    At this time, Long Fang had just finished feeding Long Yun the porridge, when she heard Gu Chen''s words, she immediately left obediently, and closed the door by the way.

    Gu Chen and Long Yun, the pair of brothers who went to the forbidden area of ??Tengzu together and experienced the selection of heavenly soldiers, looked at each other silently for a while.

 Chapter 819

    "It''s been so long since I saw you. I never expected you to see me in such a mess as soon as you came."

    Long Yun was silent for a moment, then said helplessly.

    Gu Chen shook his head, flipped his hands and took out a white porcelain bottle, poured out two emerald green pills like jade.

    As soon as the elixir appeared, the fragrance of the medicine in the whole room was nearly a hundred times stronger, and Long Yun''s eyes could not help but concentrate.

    "Here." Gu Chen handed out two pills of eternal life.

    This is what Jiang Baiming just gave him, saying that it is a precious elixir, which has an outstanding effect on healing injuries.

    "This elixir is too expensive, no way." Long Yun shook his head. Although he didn''t have much research on elixirs, he could tell that the two elixirs given by Gu Chen were extremely extraordinary, far better than those of Wolf Warrior Star. Some elixirs in stock.

    "It was given to me by someone else, and I don''t know how effective the medicine is. I just want to find someone to test it out. It''s best to try it, you sick bastard. Don''t be polite to me. If it works, remember to pay off the debt in the future. "

    Gu Chen said indifferently, this Long Yun really has a good face, and he still needs to be polite to him when he is in such a field.

    Long Yun hesitated for a while when he heard the words, and finally picked up a pill of life and death, and swallowed it.

    As soon as the elixir was taken in, it turned into a green warm current and entered his body. Immediately afterwards, the hideous wound from his chest to his abdomen glowed with a blue light, and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    "What kind of elixir is this, the effect is too terrible!"

    Long Yun was very shocked when he saw this. The injuries on his body had tortured him for many days, but at this moment, he felt unprecedented comfort in his body, and his physical strength was recovering rapidly!

    Gu Chen didn''t feel as deeply as Long Yun, who was seriously injured, but he could also see that his wound was healing rapidly, and he was secretly shocked.

    What a Jiang Baiming, even if his skill in refining weapons is astonishing, his alchemy ability is getting better and better.

    Seeing Long Yun like this, I''m afraid the injury will heal within a few days!

    "Take the other pill too." Gu Chen urged.

    "One is enough, it''s too wasteful." Long Yun shook his head again and again, and after taking the pill, he realized that the pill was much more precious than he imagined, and was really shocked.

    As expected of Gu Chen following Lord Tangning, it was such a big deal when he made a move.

    "Stop talking nonsense, when did you become such a mother-in-law? Why, worry about not being able to repay my favor?"

    Gu Chen said angrily, being so excited, and seeing the hope of a quick recovery from the injury, Long Yun stopped being hypocritical and swallowed another elixir.

    After the two immortality pills entered his body, Long Yun''s body soon burst out with immortal light, and even the sound of a tiger roaring, startled the entire courtyard!

    That was his Wild Tiger Immortal Physique recovering. He had almost lost his body''s self-healing ability due to the severity of his injuries before, but now with the support of the Unending Life Pill, the Wild Tiger Immortal Physique had a source of vitality and burst out immediately. Strong vitality!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen smiled. The self-healing ability of the Wild Tiger Immortal Physique is not bad at all, and with the help of the Unending Life Pill, Long Yun''s injury will be healed within a few days.

    Even if he refines and absorbs the medicinal effects well, the Wild Tiger Immortal Physique can go one step further.

    "Brother Jiang is really kind to me. Each of these life-saving pills is a life-saving golden pill."

    Gu Chen sighed, and secretly decided not to take this precious elixir lightly unless it is a critical moment in the future.

    Long Yun knew that the medicine was precious, so he didn''t tell Gu Chen any more, and quickly got up and sat cross-legged to heal his wounds silently.

    Gu Chen observed him for a while, saw that his breath was gradually becoming stable, and immediately exited the room, closed the door, and stopped disturbing him.

    "Brother Gu, how is Cousin Long Yun?"

    As soon as Gu Chen went out, Long Ao, Long Fang and others came together.

    Just now they all heard the roar of the Man Tiger Immortal Physique, and realized that it might be Gu Chen who helped them, so they were a little excited at the moment.

    "He should recover in a few days, but before that, don''t leak the news." Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    Everyone was elated when they heard the words. They have been worrying about Long Yun''s injury these days, and there is really no better news than this right now!

    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, we won''t leak any news about his grandma. When cousin Long Yun recovers, we must make sure that Ren Zhongfei looks good!"

    Long Ao said excitedly.

    "I''m going to the Commander''s Mansion, who will guide me?" Gu Chen pondered.

    Long Ao immediately scrambled to lead the way, but in the end it was Long Fang who gave him a glare, and he timidly said that he still had something to do, and finally asked Long Fang to lead Gu Chen.

    So the two left Long Yun''s residence and headed towards the Commander''s Mansion side by side.

    "Brother Gu, where have you been for the past five years, I... we all miss you very much."

    On the way, Long Fang started talking intentionally or unintentionally, her ears turned red before she knew it.

    I haven''t seen her for five years, but Long Fang is much prettier than before, especially her figure, which seems to be better developed, and she is definitely a beautiful landscape among the many heavenly soldiers.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen didn''t pay much attention to her. His spiritual sense extended to understand the military strength of Wolf Star.

    The ancient heavenly court was extremely strict in the selection of heavenly soldiers, which made it possible for those who could become official heavenly soldiers to be at least monks in the earth fairyland.

    At this moment, in his perception, there are estimated to be about 30,000 heavenly soldiers in the entire Wolf Warrior Star. No matter which star road it is placed on, it is definitely not a weak force.

    Gu Chen clicked his tongue secretly. In comparison, the alien legions who invaded the Canghuang Ancient Star and the army of the Yellow Fox Heavenly Immortal were really low-class young people.

    "Brother Gu, the Commander''s Mansion is here!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was absent-minded along the way, Long Fang couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, and her voice became louder.

    She purposely unbuttoned one more button of her chest shirt on the way just now, and Gu Chen didn''t even look at it wherever she wanted.

    It was only after being called that Gu Chen came back to his senses, and looked at the commanding mansion in front of him.

    As the residence of the leader of Wolf Warrior Star, this mansion can be said to be very ordinary, unpretentious.

    There were two soldiers standing in front of the mansion, and Gu Chen stepped forward.

    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    The two guards had noticed Gu Chen a long time ago. The golden robe and fairy armor on his body was so eye-catching that it was hard not to notice it.

    "Your Majesty, Gu Chen, Commander Tangning has been ordered by Fengtian to come to Battle Wolf Star and report to Commander Xu!"

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    "Master Tangning sent it?" The two guards stared, seeing that Gu Chensheng was so heroic, they didn''t question him further, and one of them asked.

    "Wait a moment, I''ll go ask the Commander for instructions."

    After speaking, he hurried into the mansion, while Gu Chen and Long Fang waited in place.

    Not long after, the guard came out with a look of embarrassment on his face.

    "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Gu, the Commander is busy and has no time to see you!"

    Gu Chen frowned, "Didn''t Fellow Daoist say that I was appointed by Lord Tangning?"

    "I said it, but Lord Commander is busy." The guard smiled wryly.

    Gu Chen realized from the other party''s expression that Commander Xu was probably not really busy, but simply didn''t want to see him.

 Chapter 820

    "What else did Commander Xu say?"

    Gu Chen asked, he had to see Xu Yan no matter what, not only Tangning''s order, but also to fight for Long Yun''s own interests.

    "Master Commander said that he understands the reason for your visit. I will meet you directly on the school field in two days. There is no need to say anything else."

    Gu Chen was taken aback by the guard''s answer, what do you mean? He''s just here to report!

    "This Tangning, won''t she set me up again, will she?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. Since he couldn''t see Xu Yan, he had no choice but to follow Long Fang back and wait for two days.

    "Brother Gu can temporarily sleep in my room for the next two days, and I''ll just squeeze in with my sister."

    Knowing that she and Gu Chen had more time to spend together, Long Fang was very happy in her heart, and said with a little shyness.

    "No need, let me squeeze with Long Ao, and take a look at the results of his five-year training." Gu Chen said casually.

    Long Yun who was accidentally injured is not counted, but Long Ao is the first in the recruit training camp. Gu Chen is very curious about what they have practiced for five years, and just happened to learn it.

    "Brother Gu is such a martial idiot!"

    Long Fang got angry when she heard the words, stomped her feet and walked forward, leaving Gu Chen standing there with a puzzled expression.

    ...

    During the two days of living with Long Ao, Gu Chen discussed with many recruits and got to know the results of their five-year training.

    Gu Chen found that the direction of their cultivation in the past five years was very targeted, and they paid attention to quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness in their shots, and they would never need to throw a second punch if they could finish the enemy with one punch.

    The army doesn''t like flashy spells, and all they practice are killing skills, and they focus on training soldiers'' abilities in stealth, spying, and intelligence gathering.

    "Rather than training soldiers, they are more like killers."

    Gu Chen quickly came to a conclusion and had a deep understanding of the responsibilities of the Heavenly Soldiers.

    Since the collapse of the ancient fairy world, the ancient heavenly court has been hidden from the world, and the heavenly soldiers and generals often go out to carry out secret missions.

    Therefore, the abilities needed by the heavenly soldiers have also changed accordingly. Like a killer, lurking and hiding, killing the enemy without anyone noticing, is more in line with the interests of the ancient heavenly court.

    As a killer, Gu Chen has a lot of experience, so he can easily understand and get started with the training content of Long Ao and others over the past five years.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and this morning, a loud horn sounded on Wolf Warrior!

    "Woo--"

    The sound of the horn spread throughout the major military camps, and 30,000 heavenly soldiers assembled at the fastest speed, rushing to the school field where the soldiers were counted!

    "Why is there so much commotion in the early morning, is there an urgent task?"

    In the barbarian''s courtyard, Long Ao and others put on their armors one after another, with excitement on their faces.

    They have not gone out to perform missions after passing the recruit training, and they have been looking forward to it for a long time.

    "Brother Gu, isn''t today the day Commander Xu asked you to go to the school grounds? Could it be related to you?" Long Fang couldn''t help asking, remembering what happened two days ago.

    "I''m just here to report to Wolf Warriors. There''s no need to make such a big noise, right?"

    Gu Chen frowned. Damn Tangning, he felt more and more that he was being tricked by the other party again!

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    After everyone had assembled and was about to go to the school grounds together, the door of Long Yun''s room opened, and he put on his armor and walked out.

    "Cousin, are you going too? Are you recovering from your injury?" The children of the barbarians were all pleasantly surprised.

    "Thanks to Gu Chen, it''s almost done."

    Long Yun smiled, joined the team, and walked to the school field side by side with Gu Chen.

    A group of people set out around Gu Chen and Long Yun, and attracted the attention of many heavenly soldiers along the way.

    Gu Chen, a stranger in the golden robe and fairy armor, was too eye-catching, and Long Yun had already gained a great reputation during the recruit training camp, and it was widely known that he was severely injured and almost disabled afterwards.

    Now that the two are walking side by side, even Long Ao, who is the first in the recruit training camp, is willing to be a foil, which naturally arouses a lot of discussion.

    "Gu Chen, you really joined the recruit camp."

    On the way, I met You Xu, who was with a group of mirage veterans, not with other recruits.

    "Since you have joined the Heavenly Army, practice hard and don''t hold everyone back. No one can help you when you perform tasks in the future."

    You Xu said in a strange way, relying on the support of a group of brothers from the same clan, he wanted to embarrass Gu Chen in public.

    "Thank you for your reminder. I will try not to hold you back in the future."

    Faced with the ridicule, Gu Chenyun smiled lightly, but he didn''t care at all.

    Such a bloodless answer aroused the disdain of many passing heavenly soldiers, and it also made You Xu''s prepared punch seem to hit the cotton, and he couldn''t exert his strength all at once.

    "Hmph, it''s good to have self-knowledge!"

    Turning from shame to anger, he walked into the school grounds first, followed by Gu Chen and others.

    In less than a stick of incense, a total of 30,000 heavenly soldiers had gathered on the school grounds. Except for those with specific responsibilities, almost all the soldiers of Wolf Warriors had arrived.

    At this time, the sound of the horns gradually disappeared, and Xu Yan, the commander of Wolf Star, also led the three deputy commanders into the school grounds!

    Xu Yan walked in the front. He looked like a middle-aged man, and he was short and strong, but when viewed from a distance, his aura was as sharp as a gun, with a menacing edge, which made people retreat involuntarily.

    Although he is also a fairy armor in white robes, the two sides of the armor on his shoulders are inlaid with golden war wolf patterns.

    The three deputy commanders behind him were also imposing, and the wolf pattern on the shoulder armor was red.

    "Brother Gu, that is Ren Zhongfei!"

    The man walking on the far right of Xu Yan was more than one foot tall, with a purple battle spear on his shoulder, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a hooked nose. He didn''t look like someone to provoke.

    Gu Chen glanced at the other party, and immediately judged that the other party''s cultivation was at the early stage of the Immortal King, and the cultivation bases of the three deputy commanders were all at the early stage of the Immortal King.

    "See Commander Xu!"

    When Xu Yan climbed onto the high platform, 30,000 heavenly soldiers held long spears and knocked on the ground in unison, making a deafening roar.

    As soon as Xu Yan raised his hand, the audience immediately fell silent, showing a very high military quality.

    Gu Chen''s five senses are keen, and he can feel that most of the soldiers have respect for Xu Yan from the bottom of their hearts, and their evaluation of this commander has suddenly become much higher.

    Originally, the other party allowed Ren Zhongfei to act recklessly, and he thought he was an irresponsible commander, but it seems that is not the case.

    The audience fell silent, and Xu Yan spoke immediately, full of energy. "Recruit Gu Chen, where are you, come out!"

    Gu Chen didn''t expect him to call his name as soon as he arrived, he was surprised but didn''t panic, and walked out of the team calmly.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    For a moment, all the 30,000 heavenly soldiers in the audience focused their attention on Gu Chen, with various emotions such as curiosity, doubt, and hostility.

    "Not long ago, Lord Tangning gave me an order."

    Xu Yan looked at Gu Chen and snorted coldly, his voice spread throughout the audience like rolling thunder.

    "He asked this young boy named Gu Chen to come to my Wolf Warrior Star as the deputy commander!"

 Chapter 821

    After Xu Yan''s voice fell, the 30,000 heavenly soldiers in the audience immediately looked at each other.

    "What? The deputy commander personally appointed by Lord Tangning! This man looks so young, is he so powerful?"

    "He became the deputy commander. Wouldn''t one of the original three deputy commanders be demoted?"

    "Damn it, the deputy commander of the airborne, is it a powerful figure from the upper echelons of heaven?"

    The heavenly soldiers were all boiling, shocked by the news they had just learned.

    "Lord Tangning actually made that kid the deputy commander of Wolf Star, in charge of at least 10,000 heavenly soldiers?"

    You Xu, who was in the crowd, had eyes full of jealousy when he heard the words. He never expected that Gu Chen didn''t even participate in the recruit training, and he was about to become the second in command of Wolf Warrior!

    "Brother Gu is going to be the deputy commander, that''s great!"

    On the contrary, the faces of Long Ao, Long Fang and others showed surprise, even the corners of Long Yun''s mouth showed a smile.

    Gu Chen stood at the front of the line, he just learned the news just now, his brows could not help but wrinkled, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.

    It stands to reason that Tang Ning personally appointed him, so there is no suspense about the legitimacy of his position, but Xu Yan, it seems that the comer is not good!

    "After Lord Tangning gave the order, I specifically investigated this kid named Gu Chen, and found that he had disappeared for five full years after passing the heavenly soldier selection, and he didn''t even participate in the recruit training camp!"

    "A person who can''t even be considered as a recruit will become the deputy commander of our Wolf Warrior Army. Is this reasonable? Is this fair to you?"

    When Xu Yan said this, his voice became high-pitched and clear, and his words also ignited the emotions of the 30,000 heavenly soldiers present, and they spoke one after another.

    "It''s not fair! The position of deputy commander should be selected from among the soldiers of our Star War Wolf!"

    "Our Wolf Warriors Army fought north and south, and countless brothers threw their heads and blood. If a dignitary who came through the back door became the deputy commander, how would we be able to convince the masses?"

    There were endless voices of opposition on the school grounds, as if they had been prepared for a long time, and with one voice, they put Gu Chen in an embarrassing situation, like cooking in a pot!

    Gu Chen''s complexion became ugly, his eyes glanced around, and he realized that Commander Xu might have premeditated it!

    "Has Commander Xu gone crazy? Brother Gu was appointed by Lord Tangning himself, but he is doing this now. Isn''t he openly confronting Lord Tangning?"

    Seeing that all the soldiers were hostile to Gu Chen, Long Fang became anxious all of a sudden, not understanding why the commander did this.

    Long Yun took a deep breath. He knew Commander Xu better, so he spoke at this moment. "Commander Xu has always been famous for his uprightness and strict discipline in the Heavenly Army. He hated those soldiers who left the back door to entrust their relationship the most in his life. Master Tangning deliberately pushed Gu Chen into the fire pit. He just sent Gu Chen to In any army, it will not be like this!"

    "Then what should we do? Brother Gu is in trouble now." Long Ao and the others were anxious, fearing that Gu Chen would become the target of public criticism.

    "Look, even if Commander Xu doesn''t want Gu Chen to be the deputy commander, there must be an excuse. He doesn''t dare to directly disobey the military order."

    Long Yun said seriously, clenching his fists subconsciously.

    "Five thousand years ago, I, Xu Yan, passed the selection of heavenly soldiers on the trial star, and then came to this wolf star, working hard to climb up step by step. I have experienced countless dangerous missions, and the number of battles, large and small, is countless. Finally stood in this position of command!"

    "There are 30,000 heavenly soldiers present, except for some recruits, everyone has also participated in life-and-death battles, and almost lost their lives."

    "We are united as one, fighting to defend the ancient heaven, throwing our heads and blood, and never complaining!"

    "I have noticed all your efforts, so if anyone becomes the deputy commander easily, how can I, Xu Yan, explain to you? How can I convince the public?"

    Xu Yan continued, his words infected a large number of heavenly soldiers, many of them thought of the comrades who lived and died together, and looked at Gu Chen even more unkindly.

    Gu Chen stood expressionlessly, he already understood Xu Yan''s thoughts.

    "Gu Chen!"

    After Xu Yan made a touching speech, he looked at him again, and his eyes became as sharp as an eagle''s.

    "You were appointed by Lord Tangning. As a subordinate, I am not qualified to refuse orders, but you have also seen the situation of Wolf Warrior. If you are just a silver-like pewter, even if you are appointed as the deputy commander No one will obey you, and no one will listen to you!"

    "I say so, do you think it makes sense?"

    Xu Yan seemed to be asking for Gu Chen''s opinion, but his tone was aggressive. He set up an invisible knife, so that Gu Chen had nowhere to hide, so he could only hit him head-on.

    As soon as he finished speaking, all 30,000 heavenly soldiers stomped their feet in unison, their voices were deafening, and their anger rushed into the sky!

    Gu Chen smiled, and looked up at Xu Yan on the high platform.

    Standing with his hands behind his back, he was still calm and calm, and he did not lose his composure under the aura of thirty thousand heavenly soldiers.

    "Commander Xu is very reasonable. According to the commander, what should I do to be qualified to be the deputy commander, and everyone will obey me?"

    Xu Yan had already thought of his words, and said immediately. "It''s very simple, as long as you defeat any one of the three deputy commanders behind me, I will assume that you have the strength and let you become the deputy commander!"

    Gu Chen smiled, turned around and looked at the thirty thousand white robes behind him. "As long as you defeat a deputy commander, you will all obey me?"

    Only a small part of the 30,000 heavenly soldiers answered yes, and most of them still showed disbelief.

    Even if Gu Chen was lucky enough to win against any of the deputy commanders, in their opinion, he was still not qualified to command them, after all, he had never fought side by side with them!

    "It seems that even if I win any deputy commander, I still have no appeal in the Wolf Warriors Army." Gu Chen shook his head regretfully.

    "So you''re going to give up?" Xu Yan sneered, if the other party gave up without even fighting, then he would be able to explain it to Tangning.

    "No, I want to change my opponent."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, the cloak of the golden battle robe fluttered without wind, and the Kunlun Emperor Sword came out from the palm of his left hand, held in his hand, and pointed at the fairy king Xu Yan from afar.

    "Commander Xu, why don''t we fight! If I beat you, let me be the deputy commander. From now on, everyone will obey me!"

    Gu Chen''s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of every heavenly soldier present, making everyone stunned.

    Instead of looking for the deputy commander to discuss, directly challenge the supreme commander of Wolf Star!

    How arrogant and confident this is!

    Xu Yan''s face froze all of a sudden, he never expected that the other party would not play cards according to the rules!

    "Stupid and ignorant!"

    Soon Xu Yan''s face became gloomy, and the vast celestial power fluctuated in his body, which had reached the level of the middle stage of the Immortal King, and his aura almost overwhelmed the entire school field!

    A recruit dared to point a sword at him, his majesty was seriously challenged!

 Chapter 822

    The later stage of cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through the realm.

    There seems to be a small gap between the early stage of the Immortal King and the middle stage of the Immortal King, but the difference in strength is huge.

    Since Xu Yan became a Heavenly Soldier 5,000 years ago, he has always been a leader in the same period, and he is even recognized as a natural warrior.

    His prestige in the army is far beyond the comparison of the three deputy commanders. Even if the three join forces, they will not be his opponent, and they will even be beaten by him.

    It is precisely because he is such a strong commander that all the 30,000 heavenly soldiers on Wolf Warriors surrendered to him, twisted into a single rope under his banner, and erupted with powerful fighting power.

    To many Heavenly Soldiers, Xu Yan is the King of Soldiers among them, their God of War, but now, a young boy is threatening to challenge him!

    Therefore, after the initial astonishment, the whole school field boiled, and Gu Chen became the target of all!

    "You self-righteous guy, what qualifications do you have to challenge Lord Commander?"

    "Damn it, if you have the ability to fight me one-on-one in advance, I''ll boast if you win!"

    Soldiers are bloody, and many people are ready to move at this moment, wanting to step forward and take down Gu Chen.

    "Brother Gu, he is still so vigorous."

    In the barbarian team, Long Ao swallowed subconsciously, admiring Gu Chen.

    Although he admired Gu Chen very early, but five years later, he thought the gap with him had narrowed, but now it seems that he is still so powerful!

    Long Fang and others nodded in agreement. Compared with everyone''s unacceptable appearance, they have more confidence in Gu Chen, because he has created miracles!

    Long Yun looked at the isolated figure of Gu Chen in front of him, with a firm expression, and strode up.

    "Hey, what''s wrong with that guy? He dared to challenge Commander Xu! That''s the Immortal King Xu Yan. He became famous in the ancient heaven very early on. Even my grandpa didn''t dare to underestimate him!"

    You Xu and his companions laughed. He was a little worried when he heard that Gu Chen was going to be the deputy commander, but now that he was looking for a dead end, he immediately relaxed!

    The audience was erupting because of Gu Chen''s provocation, Xu Yan was also angry, and was about to take action to teach this ignorant boy a lesson, when the deputy commander Ren Zhongfei walked out.

    "Commander, such an ignorant brat is not worthy of your action. Your action is just to lower your own value. Why don''t you let me do it for you?"

    Ren Zhongfei said positively, wanting to perform well in front of Xu Yan.

    Not only did he want to take over the position of leader of Star War Wolf after Xu Yan was promoted, but he also wanted to marry his beautiful daughter. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.

    Xu Yan didn''t want to fight a brat at all, so it would be perfect for Ren Zhongfei, who is the deputy commander, to come forward, so he nodded.

    Seeing that the commander agreed, Ren Zhongfei immediately flew down from the high platform, pulled out the purple spear behind his back, and showed a sinister smile.

    "Little devil, let me teach you a good lesson, let you know how vast the world is, and how small you are!"

    Crackling!

    The spear in his hand pierced through the air, and countless purple lightning bolts sprang out from the void, gathered violently, and turned into a thunder wolf hundreds of feet long, rushing towards Gu Chen!

    "You are not qualified to be my opponent."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, just as he was about to make a move to teach the other party a lesson, a figure from the side rushed out!

    "Roar--"

    The astonishing roar of the tiger spread throughout the entire school grounds, and the phantom of the wild tiger was seen around Long Yun''s body, like a tiger descending a mountain, he stepped forward with a punch!

    Boom boom boom!

    The power of his punch was astonishing, it smashed the thunder wolf directly, making Ren Zhongfei''s face suddenly freeze!

    "Long Yun, have you recovered from your injury?" Ren Zhongfei''s eyes showed horror.

    This is impossible. A few days ago, the other party was obviously seriously injured in bed, but now he seems to have fully recovered his strength!

    "Thanks to you! Our account, do the math today!"

    With a thought in his mind, Long Yun took off his white robe and fairy armor, revealing his bronzed skin and muscular upper body.

    The wound on his chest has now completely healed, but it left a permanent scar, which is shocking to watch.

    At this moment, his whole body was full of vigorous blood, and his eyes were even more burning with fighting spirit.

    "Long Yun, what are you doing?"

    Seeing that Long Yun actually helped Gu Chen, Xu Yan frowned.

    He had an impression of this young man. He broke through to the Immortal King Realm during the recruit training camp. It can be said that he has a bright future, and he appreciates it.

    During this period of time, he had heard about the other party''s injury, but because he was busy, he didn''t take it too seriously.

    Seeing the way he and Ren Zhongfei were at war with each other right now, I suddenly felt a little inexplicable.

    "Commander Xu!"

    Long Yun took off his white robe and fairy armor, stood on the school field with the posture of a barbarian warrior, and said loudly. "Gu Chen is my brother, since he wants to challenge you, please accept the challenge and don''t be afraid of fighting!"

    "As for things like Ren Zhongfei, just let me deal with them!"

    As soon as Long Yun''s words came out, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, and the heavenly soldiers in the audience became even more excited.

    What''s going on today, it doesn''t matter if there is a Gu Chen, even Long Yun, who has always been well-behaved on weekdays, openly choked to lead!

    "You say I''m afraid of war?"

    Xu Yan was suddenly enraged by these words, and the veins on his forehead popped out.

    Are young people nowadays more arrogant than each other?

    "Long Yun, you are defeated. You have been defeated once before, and now you have the nerve to speak out? It seems that you are tired of living, and you think you haven''t been lying in bed long enough!"

    Ren Zhongfei''s eyes flickered, he knew that Commander Xu''s daughter had long admired Long Yun, and if he wanted to marry her now, he could only please Commander Xu as his father.

    Right now, Long Yun is rebellious, so he can teach him a good lesson. He can not only get rid of a rival in love, but also win the favor of the commander. Why not do it?

    Thinking of this, Ren Zhongfei was surrounded by purple lightning, and rushed towards Long Yun!

    "The last time I just entered the Immortal King Realm was not stable enough, I lost to you carelessly. I will never lose again today!"

    Long Yun looked up to the sky and screamed, and waved his hands to perform barbarian combat skills, and actually used his pure body to counter the opponent''s Purple Lightning Immortal Spear!

    The two quickly fought together, this scene made Long Ao, Long Fang and others extremely nervous.

    Gu Chen also paid attention to this battle, but did not stop it.

    He knew that Long Yun was not only here to help him, but also to defend his own dignity. Any intervention would be an insult to his brother.

    Although he has just recovered from his injuries, the Manhu Immortal Physique has broken and stood up, and he has become stronger than before. Gu Chen believes that this victory will definitely be different from before!

    Xu Yan and the other deputy commanders did not stop them either. They could see that there seemed to be a grudge between the two of them. On Wolf Warriors, any grudge had to be resolved face to face. Otherwise, it would be devastating to stab a knife in the back when going out to perform missions in the future. disaster.

 Chapter 823

    The two fought back and forth fiercely over the school field, and soon the battle became fierce.

    "Long Yun, die!"

    Ren Zhongfei became angry after being unable to take down Long Yun for a long time, he clenched the Purple Lightning Immortal Spear with both hands, and launched the strongest blow!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Dark clouds were pouring in the sky, and countless thunder lights gathered, turning into a spear of light that pierced the sky and the earth, and the space was shattered on a large scale!

    Long Yun was in danger, and roared in his chest, the celestial light outside his body burned up, and his body also changed!

    He went berserk, his hands grew sharp claws, his body size also increased several times, and fangs were exposed at the corners of his mouth!

    The burning celestial light gathered between his eyebrows, and finally transformed into a word "King"!

    The wild tiger was originally the king of all beasts, and at this moment Long Yun had also awakened, and his strength doubled in this instant!

    "Roar!"

    He stretched out his tiger claws, and even tore through the huge light spear all the way, and all the thunder light impacted on him, completely unable to hurt him!

    "how is this possible?"

    When Ren Zhongfei saw this scene, his scalp went numb, and he panicked all of a sudden.

    He was actually overwhelmed by Long Yun''s aura, and watched helplessly as that claw shattered thousands of thunder lights, and finally landed on him!

    "what--"

    There was a shrill scream in mid-air, and a ferocious scratch appeared on Ren Zhongfei''s body, blood gushed out like a gush, and he fell down hard on the school field!

    lost!

    The experienced deputy commander Ren Zhongfei was defeated by the recruit Long Yun!

    The Heavenly Soldiers in the audience were stunned speechless, Long Yun wished to retaliate against Ren Zhongfei who plotted against him, which made people feel disgusted!

    "It''s gone berserk... Once the wild tiger''s fairy body has gone berserk, it''s equivalent to full talent, and the future of this child is limitless!"

    Xu Yan took a deep look at Long Yun, but he didn''t feel much anger. Instead, he seemed to be looking at a piece of rough jade.

    "What''s the conflict between him and Chong Fei? Let me investigate clearly." Xu Yan coldly ordered the other two commanders beside him.

    "Of order." The two commanders immediately said, secretly sympathizing with Ren Zhongfei who was seriously injured and fell into a coma.

    Their leader has always been upright, but because of his uprightness, he also appears unreasonable.

    Ren Zhongfei secretly concealed the matter of plotting Long Yun from the commander, but now the commander has clearly seen something, I am afraid that Ren Zhongfei will not have a good life in the future...

    Long Yun finally dealt with Ren Zhongfei, restored his original appearance, and was panting for a while.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Gu Chen walked past him and patted his shoulder.

    His golden robe fairy armor, at this moment the golden Kunlun Emperor sword was dragged on the ground, drawing a long sword mark, and also made a piercing sound.

    The sound was so ear-piercing that it made all the heavenly soldiers who were boiling because of the battle just now quiet down.

    "Commander Xu, it''s our turn to fight, or do you want to send other people?"

    Gu Chen raised his head, his eyes filled with mockery.

    With his sarcasm and Long Yun''s previous words, if Xu Yan doesn''t act again, where is his prestige?

    "Since you want to fight me, I''ll do it for you! I''d like to see what the guy Tangning is looking for is capable of."

    Xu Yan stepped out of the high platform in one step, and appeared in the sky above Gu Chen in the next step, bursting out with colorful flames all over his body!

    "Commander Xu has made a move. He is the legendary Fire Swallowing Immortal Physique. It is said that his body has swallowed countless powerful different fires in this world, and he can easily burn an ancient life star!"

    "That kid is finished, I''m afraid he won''t be able to handle even Commander Xu''s move!"

    The soldiers on the school field exclaimed.

    Gu Chen looked up at the sky, and saw Xu Yan condescendingly smiling at him, and waved his hand casually!

    "Jee--"

    There was a resonant phoenix cry, and the fairy fire gushing out of the opponent''s body turned into a colorful fire phoenix, which swooped down towards Gu Chen!

    The void was completely distorted by burning at this moment, and the whole world seemed to suddenly turn into a flaming volcano!

    "Back off!"

    Gu Chen said to Long Yun, Long Yun immediately moved away from him, and countless heavenly soldiers also retreated frantically, lest they be involved in the aftermath of the battle.

    They know best how destructive the commander is. Once that kid is engulfed by the colorful fire phoenix, he will immediately turn into ashes!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of flames, the temperature around him rose sharply, everyone moved away from him, he seemed to be isolated in another world.

    His eyes glowed purple and blue, and he immediately saw that Xu Yan''s body seemed to be a huge source of fire, even his blood vessels were on fire.

    This person is not only a middle-stage Immortal King, but also the famous Fire-swallowing Immortal Physique on Luo Tian''s physique list. His strength is indeed extremely powerful. No wonder he can become the commander of Wolf Warrior.

    "It seems that if you don''t make a serious move, the first battle after five years of retreat may capsize in the gutter."

    Gu Chen murmured, the celestial power in his body was fully activated, releasing the breath of the late celestial being.

    "What? Only in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal?"

    A large number of heavenly soldiers present felt the strength of Gu Chen''s cultivation, and their expressions changed one after another.

    This kid is crazy, he dares to provoke the commander like that in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal!

    "idiot!"

    Xu Yan only came to his senses at this time, his face tightened suddenly, and he tried to recall the colorful fire phoenix, but it was too late!

    He couldn''t see through the other party''s cultivation before, thinking that the other party was at least in the Immortal King Realm, so he dared to provoke him. He didn''t expect that it was only the late stage of the Celestial Immortal!

    In the late stage of the Celestial Immortal, just this move of his is enough to kill him, leaving him ashamed!

    He only wanted to teach Gu Chen a lesson, and didn''t want to kill him, but now he can''t stop it!

    Everyone watched the colorful fire phoenix rush towards Gu Chen, thinking that his life was about to be lost, but Gu Chen calmly raised his hand and punched him lightly.

    "Space, collapse!"

    There was a strange vibration in his fist light, and I saw that the void in front of him collapsed rapidly, revealing a dark space crack, and the colorful fire phoenix went straight into the crack and disappeared without a trace !

    He withdrew his fist, and the crack in space healed, and the violent temperature and heat from before disappeared completely from the school field!

    "what?"

    All the heavenly soldiers in the field were dumbfounded. The commander''s strong blow was dealt with so easily by the young man!

    "This kid..."

    Xu Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he could see that the opponent''s strength was only in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal, and it was definitely not a hidden strength.

    But he broke his attack so easily, relying entirely on his understanding of the laws of immortality!

    "When there is coming and going, it is called courtesy. Commander Xu, it is my turn to act."

    Gu Chen spoke indifferently, and raised his finger, the space around Xu Yan showed signs of freezing!

    "Xianshu, the great flood destroys the world."

    Gu Chen''s five fingers emitted five celestial lights, piercing through the void around Xu Yan one after another.

    The five voids collapsed in a large area, and a torrential flood gushed out from inside, submerging the entire school ground in an instant!

    "Roar~~~"

    A series of blue water dragons jumped out of the flood, opened their bloody mouths, and bit at Xu Yan!

    Using water against fire, Gu Chen''s attack is simple and brutal!

 Chapter 824

    The sudden flood submerged the entire school grounds, and a large number of heavenly soldiers floated in the water, unable to stand still.

    But at this moment, Gu Chen stepped up into the sky, his golden robe fluttering in the wind.

    "Break it!"

    Dozens of huge water dragons bit at Xu Yan, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and his body erupted into extreme heat like a sun. The water dragons approaching him all evaporated and turned into billowing mist, filling the entire sky.

    "Immortal art, Ice Age!"

    The temperature in the void suddenly dropped sharply, and heavy snow fell, and the ubiquitous water vapor turned into thick ice walls, trying to trap Xu Yan.

    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, he opened his mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of fairy fire, and the surrounding ice melted at an astonishing speed!

    Such a severe alternation of cold and heat made the surrounding fog thicker, reducing visibility to a minimum.

    clang!

    At this time, the resounding sound of the sword sounded, and Gu Chen took advantage of the chaos he created to get close to Xu Yan''s side!

    "Your offensive is really good, but you dare to attack me in close quarters because of your mere late stage immortal, which is a big taboo for military strategists!"

    Xu Yan seemed to have long eyes behind his back, his reaction was extremely fast, he turned around and slapped out a palm!

    This palm directly pierced through the void, head-to-head with the Kunlun Emperor Sword.

    boom!

    As soon as the two came into contact, Xu Yan''s face changed slightly, and he could feel the strength and fierceness of the sword.

    "You are the one who violated the taboo of military strategists against my sword with bare hands. Commander Xu, you underestimate me!"

    Gu Chen''s cold voice came, and he saw streaks of light emerging from the blade of the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and a mighty five-clawed golden dragon came out, rushing towards Xu Yan frantically!

    Xu Yan''s tiger''s mouth was bleeding from the shock, he stepped back and his pupils shrank. "The weapons of the Kunlun Protoss, have you dealt with them? It seems that you have been underestimated!"

    He originally thought that Gu Chen had no experience and was a wolf star who was airborne directly, but he actually held the spoils from the powerful Kunlun Protoss in his hand, which is not something ordinary heavenly soldiers can do!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, the sword light flickered, and more than a dozen sword lights slashed out, just right, sealing off all the space Xu Yan could dodge!

    "Good boy!"

    Seeing the opponent''s posture, Xu Yan knew that he had experienced many battles, so he couldn''t help putting away his contempt, and raised one foot.

    Hoo hoo!

    This kick brought up a gust of wind, raging flames flooded the sky, and all the sword glows fell apart!

    Long.

    Before he had time to catch his breath, Xu Yan''s left side was suddenly flooded with water, which covered him from head to tail!

    "A clone? Did you hide in the fog just now?"

    He turned his head suddenly, and saw another Gu Chen riding on the waves, performing water way fairy art.

    When he got angry, he felt that he was being tricked, Lie Yan instantly evaporated the moisture on his body, and punched there!

    The flood rolled back and turned into billowing smoke. Gu Chen''s avatar collapsed under the blow of the Immortal King, but a new attack appeared on the other side!

    "Big incision!"

    Numerous space cracks emerged, like black lacquered sickles, spreading towards Xu Yan, and a Gu Chen was hidden inside.

    Xu Yan snorted coldly, and was about to break this move, but suddenly turned his head to the other side!

    On the other side, another Gu Chen was surrounded by icicles of freezing cold.

    "Here, there, everywhere!"

    He looked around, and was shocked to find that there were dozens of Gu Chens around him, each of them was performing different fairy arts, and completely trapped him with a mysterious battle formation!

    "First use the flood to make a feint, let me create a sea of ??fog, and then use my sight to be blocked, hide dozens of clones in a few breaths, and launch a fatal blow to me?"

    Xu Yan felt that the celestial arts performed by each of Gu Chen''s avatars were not weak. If the other party was in the same realm as himself, he might be in a life-and-death crisis now!

    He couldn''t help but feel a little appreciation in his heart. The tactics were drawn up in such a short period of time. Regardless of his strength or strategy, this person is a rare talent in the army!

    "It''s a pity that the gap in cultivation is insurmountable. You are already very good if you can reach this point."

    Xu Yan raised his right palm, and a crimson battle gun fell into his hand, emitting a palpitating aura.

    "Destroy me!"

    He completely turned into a fireman, and his spear swept across thousands of troops like a dragon.

    Boom boom boom!

    The attacks of many immortal arts collapsed one after another, and Gu Chen''s avatars also shattered like lights and shadows!

    For a moment, the surroundings were full of raging energy, and the space collapsed on a large scale, like the end of the world.

    Seeing that the crack was about to spread to him, Xu Yan flew up with the spear and wanted to avoid it.

    Unexpectedly, a sudden force of gravity descended, restraining him in place forcibly!

    "Anyone else?" His face was full of shock!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw a pagoda descending from the sky, filled with heavy light, completely crushing the space!

    For a moment, there were dark space cracks everywhere, opening its mouth like a cold poisonous snake, forcing Xu Yan to have nowhere to escape!

    "You bastard, why are you playing with me like this?"

    The corner of Xu Yan''s mouth twitched, fearing that he would be caught in the turbulent flow of space, he began to rush out with his strong body.

    But there are space cracks everywhere around, and the terrifying void cutting power can cut even the flames of his body protection, quickly making him disheveled and disheveled!

    He was stunned to rush out of the collapsed space relying on his strong cultivation base. At this moment, a stunning sword flew from above!

    The momentum of this sword is like a rainbow, and it has been planned for a long time. Gu Chen''s spirit and spirit reached the peak at this moment!

    Xu Yan was out of breath. Although the immortal power in his body could not be sustained temporarily, he held the gun and took the blow forcefully!

    boom--

    Under the extreme collision, Gu Chen stepped back more than ten steps, his breathing became short of breath, and Xu Yan also stepped back a few steps, spouting a mouthful of blood!

    He forcibly took the blow, and finally suffered a slight injury!

    "It seems that I will win this battle."

    Gu Chen glanced at the turbulent space behind Xu Yan that was about to engulf him, the other party is in a dilemma right now!

    Zheng!

    When he swung his sword against the wind, he was about to hit the rocks.

    "Little ghost, if I was defeated by you so easily, what qualifications do I have to be in charge of 30,000 heavenly soldiers?"

    Under the extremely aggrieved situation, Xu Yan''s pupils suddenly appeared two half-empty flames.

    Gu Chen''s sword-wielding figure flickered to a halt, and at this moment, all internal organs within his body were burned. It was as if oil had been poured on the calm heart, and all kinds of emotions were ignited!

    His body couldn''t move for no apparent reason, Xu Yan''s expression became relaxed, and he finally broke away from the turbulent space behind him and walked towards him.

    "You have pushed me to this point, brat, you don''t know how to respect the old and the virtuous at all. Before you become my deputy, let me give you a good beating."

    Xu Yan grinned, taking advantage of the opponent being restrained by his false fire, he was going to regain the face he just lost!

 Chapter 825

    It was difficult for Gu Chen to move the sword, and his expression seemed to freeze.

    Xu Yan is very confident in his heart inflammation, which is a false fire, which is different from other powerful destructive fires, and it specifically targets people''s hearts.

    It is like a kind of spiritual attack, as long as a person has the emotions and desires, it is difficult to resist its attack, it can be said that it is impossible to defend against, and it is one of his major trump cards.

    At this moment, Gu Chen has been invaded by heart flames. It is not only as simple as the chaos of the soul, but also the internal organs will burst into false fires. If you don''t deal with it carefully, the light ones will go mad, and the severe ones will burn their bodies to death!

    Therefore, Xu Yan knew that he had won after all, and the opponent could only let him slaughter him right now.

    Seeing the tattered clothes on his body, many scratches and torn skin, Xu Yan was particularly upset.

    If the clothes are torn, it can be solved easily. The white-robed fairy armor is originally condensed with fairy light, and it will be repaired automatically.

    But if his wounded appearance fell into the eyes of thirty thousand heavenly soldiers, it would be a bit embarrassing and his prestige would be greatly lost.

    Fortunately, the battle between the two was too noisy. The outermost area was a sea of ??fog, while the inside was filled with energy storms. Few people should have noticed the details of the battle.

    "Hmph, let the kid bled, create the illusion that he was seriously injured, and then pretend to be reluctant to show mercy and let him become the deputy commander, everything will be perfect."

    Xu Yan murmured, he already had a plan in mind.

    He originally thought that the other party came to Wolf Warriors through the back door, but after a fight, he realized that the other party was really capable, so he developed a love for talent.

    But the face of the commander is indispensable, so it is necessary to teach the other party a lesson.

    "Boy, today is cheap for you!"

    He snorted coldly, and poked his five fingers towards Gu Chen''s body.

    "Boom¡ª"

    Suddenly, there was a strange sound in Gu Chen''s body, and a strange sound wave swept out, shocking Xu Yan back!

    boo boo --

    Afterwards, all the viscera in Gu Chen''s body made crisp sounds, and what was forced out were wisps of half-empty and half-real flames!

    "This brat can even force out my heart flame? How can a sonic attack be used like that!"

    Xu Yan''s brows twitched, and he had an extremely ominous premonition. If his heart inflammation is useless, then today''s victory will really be hard to tell!

    "Commander Xu, let''s keep fighting!"

    Gu Chen closed his eyes tightly and tried to force out his anger, but at the same moment, another voice came from his body!

    Afterwards, another one of him melted out of the body, taller and more burly than before, with an astonishing and surging aura rippling all over his body.

    His skin is bronze, with explosive muscles, a pair of eyes staring in all directions, mighty and domineering!

    "Is it a clone? No, how can there be such a clone!"

    Xu Yan''s expression was moved, although the Gu Chen in front of him didn''t reveal any celestial power, but he felt that he was far stronger than before!

    As if this is his true self, he has only used his real strength at this moment!

    "Lord Tangning, what kind of monster did you find me here!"

    Xu Yan regretted it, and realized that it was hard to say whether he could win if he kept fighting like this, but it was absolutely inevitable to lose face in front of 30,000 heavenly soldiers!

    Moreover, the strength of the opponent is already enough to force him to use all his cards. If this evolution continues, it can only be a battle of life and death!

    "Stop! This battle ends here!"

    After weighing the pros and cons clearly, he spoke loudly, and took the initiative to withdraw the heart flame that burned Gu Chen.

    Immortal body Gu Chen''s pain of burning his internal organs disappeared immediately, he opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.

    He underestimated Commander Xu, if he continued to fight, this heart flame would definitely cause him a lot of damage.

    The two were just sparring, and he didn''t want to face each other life and death, and he didn''t want to expose the secret of the domineering body, so he accepted it as soon as he saw it.

    "So I won this battle?"

    Overbearing Gu Chen looked at Xu Yan with a half-smile.

    "If there is no winner, how can it be considered you won?" Xu Yan looked depressed, and his face was burning hot after speaking.

    He knew very well that he actually lost this fight, and the opponent was many times younger than him just because of his age!

    "So it''s okay for me to be the deputy commander?" Gu Chen continued to ask.

    "Yes!" Xu Yan replied angrily.

    "One more thing." Gu Chen said again.

    "Don''t push yourself!" Xu Yan''s eyes widened, thinking that Gu Chen wanted to take advantage of the fire.

    "My brother Long Yun has already been promoted to the Immortal King Realm, and he should have received the treatment that matches him, but he has been deliberately suppressed all the time." Gu Chen said seriously.

    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "I know about this, and people will investigate it. If he really suffered unfair treatment, he will naturally be compensated!"

    While the two were talking, the surrounding energy storm gradually dissipated, and countless noises came from the school ground below.

    "Don''t talk nonsense when you go back later, remember?" Xu Yan gritted his teeth, quickly cleaned himself up, and reminded Gu Chen at the same time.

    "Follow the Commander''s orders."

    Seeing that he got the result he wanted, Gu Chen agreed with a smile.

    He could see that Xu Yan was not a bad person, which could be seen from many details in the battle.

    In the future, he will fight side by side with the other party, so naturally he will not destroy the relationship between the two for the sake of emotional conflict.

    So the two of them dispersed the sea of ??fog together, flew into the school grounds again, and stood on the high platform.

    At this time, the 30,000 heavenly soldiers had already solved the disaster of the flood, and seeing the end of the battle between the two, they felt hopeless for a while.

    "How''s the battle going?"

    "Nonsense! Is it possible for the commander to lose? It must be the boy named Gu Chen who lost miserably!"

    "Is it a fiasco? Why doesn''t that kid see anything wrong?"

    Everyone saw Gu Chen on the high platform clearly, and saw that he was unscathed. On the contrary, although his own commander was fine, his expression was obviously not good-looking, and they couldn''t help thinking about it.

    What Xu Yan said next left everyone stunned.

    "From today onwards, Gu Chen will be the deputy commander of my Wolf Warrior Army!"

    His words were very concise, but everyone fell silent after hearing that.

    What are the good rules before the battle?

    It seemed that Gu Chen had won the battle against the commander, so he was made the deputy commander.

    Although there were no express regulations before, the contrast in Commander Xu''s attitude before and after is so great, the battle situation is self-evident!

    All the heavenly soldiers were shocked, they didn''t dare to underestimate the golden robe fairy armor.

    "Impossible! Could it be that Gu Chen was able to fight Xu Yan evenly?"

    You Xu lost his voice in the crowd, he couldn''t believe that Gu Chen could beat Xu Yan, but since Xu Yan accepted him, it must be his strength that got his approval!

    Thinking that the two were originally competitors, but now the other party has left him far away and become his immediate boss, You Xu felt an unprecedented sense of frustration in his heart!

    "Great! Brother Gu has become the deputy commander!"

    Long Fang, Long Ao and the others almost cheered, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of Long Yun''s mouth.

    "In addition, the former deputy commander Ren Zhongfei was temporarily dismissed. Regarding his abuse of private power, we will deal with it after the investigation is clear!"

    Xu Yan said again, these words made Ren Zhongfei, who had just woken up from a coma before, turn pale all of a sudden, and was so angry that he passed out again!

    Hearing this treatment, Long Yun was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gu Chen, and the two looked at each other and smiled.

    Everything goes without saying, between brothers, there is no need to thank you!

 Chapter 826

    Gu Chen became the deputy commander of the Wolf Warriors Army, and settled down in the Wolf Warriors Star.

    Because of the evenly matched battle with Commander Xu, his prestige in the army has greatly increased.

    The news that he broke the record left by Xu Yan on the Trial Star nearly ten times spread like wildfire, so that in just a few days, the army recognized that he must be the candidate for the next commander.

    The disposition of Ren Zhongfei was quickly issued. Not only was he dismissed from the position of deputy commander, but his salary in the army was even halved.

    It is worth mentioning that Long Yun was promoted, appointed as commander-in-chief, and assigned to be an adjutant under Gu Chen''s banner, and for the first time, he actually enjoyed the same treatment as the deputy commander!

    Gu Chen is the deputy commander, in charge of 10,000 heavenly soldiers, and there are ten thousand commanders under his command. Long Yun became his adjutant, which means that his position is only a little lower than that of the deputy commander.

    The position is slightly worse than that of the deputy commander, but the treatment is the same as that of the deputy commander. People with a discerning eye can immediately see that Xu Yan intends to cultivate Long Yun. He will be another candidate for the deputy commander after Gu Chen!

    This suddenly caused a subtle change in the situation in the Wolf Warriors Army. The two veteran deputy commanders who were still in place felt a sense of crisis, fearing that they would end up in the same fate as Ren Zhongfei and be kicked out of the position of deputy commander.

    After all, there can only be a maximum of three deputy commanders, no less and no more!

    As new recruits and young men, the promotion of Gu Chen and Long Yun has greatly inspired the younger generation in the Wolf Warriors Army. Many people with lofty ideals have tried their best to join Gu Chen''s command, hoping to follow him and have more opportunities for promotion in the future .

    In this way, the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army has formed two camps, one side belongs to the vigorous new generation, and the other side is the stable old school.

    Xu Yan allowed the two factions to compete with each other, while he himself became the shopkeeper, practicing in closed doors all day long.

    Gu Chen first came to Wolf Warriors for a few days, and found that he didn''t need to do the general tasks of being a deputy commander at all, so he actually had a lot of free time, so he also learned from Xu Yan to retreat and cultivate.

    As for the undercurrent and turbulent dispute between the two factions on Wolf Warriors, he directly chose to ignore it.

    This seems to be the ghost of Xu Yan, intending to enhance the vitality of the Wolf Warriors and use the sense of crisis to strengthen the army.

    He didn''t try to expose the scene, but he didn''t take the initiative to join in. In terms of enthusiasm for cultivation, he was no less than Xu Yan.

    Gu Chen originally thought that his life in Wolf Warriors would be a leisurely one, but what he didn''t expect was that after only ten days as the deputy commander, a big mission came!

    Early in the morning, Xu Yan summoned the three deputy commanders and the commanders with a serious face, and announced a big news.

    "As instructed by the superior, we have one day to gather troops and gather all the horses to go to Silver Bug Star!"

    "What are you doing there?" The two veteran deputy commanders who knew about Silver Bug Star were stunned.

    "The superior has issued a death order, asking us to destroy the Silver Bug Star and drive out the Silver Blood God Clan!" Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold.

    Hearing this, not only the two deputy commanders, but also all the commanders were all moved and talked a lot.

    "War against the Silver-Blood God Clan? Although this clan is only a small God Clan, it still belongs to the power of the God Realm. Over the years, how has my Ancient Heavenly Court ever conducted such a large-scale military operation?"

    "This matter is quite unusual. Could it be that my Ancient Heavenly Court is no longer dormant and is going to be born again?"

    Except for the high-ranking recruits like Gu Chen and Long Yun, everyone is very familiar with the nature of the tasks performed by the heavenly soldiers.

    It can be said that most of their actions are carried out in secret, and tasks like this one are rare in ten thousand years!

    "Commander Xu, did the higher-ups say that this news will be blocked after the Silver-Blood God Clan is wiped out? Is our mission a secret operation, or is there nothing to worry about?"

    The deputy commander, Fang Henian, said that he was older than Xu Yan, and he could be said to be the most senior person in the Wolf Warriors Army.

    He has always been careful and asked the key directly.

    "The higher-ups mean that it''s best not to let people notice this operation, and it''s best to do it quickly, but considering the special nature of the Silver-Blood God Race, they didn''t force us." Xu Yan replied.

    His words made Fang Henian''s eyes light up for a while, and Gu Chen was also thoughtful when he heard it.

    He didn''t know how powerful the Silver-Blood God Clan was, but since Gu Tianting didn''t care much about the exposure of this action, it meant that they were mentally prepared, and this matter might draw revenge from the God Realm.

    Gu Tianting, who has been lurking for so many years, suddenly became radical, there must be a reason for this!

    "Okay, as heavenly soldiers, we are only responsible for obeying orders, and don''t ask too much about other things. Here is all the information about Silver Bug Planet. Each of you take a copy and study it carefully."

    "Remember, the army will set off in a day, whoever misses the important event will be dealt with by military law!"

    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he left, leaving behind a lot of jade slips.

    Everyone present took the jade slip, but did not leave in a hurry, but gathered together in groups to discuss this matter.

    "Vice Commander Gu, this task is not easy. I have been in the Wolf Warrior Army for so long, and I have never seen such a big battle."

    In Gu Chen''s camp, an old commander spoke.

    His name is Zhao Fu, and he has extremely high qualifications in the army, not much worse than Fang Henian, the deputy commander, but because of his serious injuries in his early years, his cultivation has stagnated, so that he has not been promoted for many years.

    After Gu Chen became the deputy commander, he was assigned to his banner. Because of his rich experience and knowledge, he was regarded as a military adviser.

    At this moment, Gu Chen and nine other commanders gathered together to listen to his analysis of this action.

    "Although the Silver-Blood God Clan can only be regarded as a low-ranking clan among the God Clans of the Heavens, behind it, there is a terrifying backer, the Desolate God Clan."

    "The Desolate God Clan is a well-known powerful clan in the God Realm, and they can be said to be a great overlord in this galaxy star field. They have circled a large star road and call themselves the Desolate Domain."

    "The silver bug star is one of the hundred satellites in the wasteland, guarding the main star of the wild gods. To put it bluntly, they are the watchdogs of the wild gods. Therefore, once the ancient heavenly court captures there, it is very likely to provoke anger Desolate God Clan!"

    After Zhao Fu finished speaking, the hearts of many commanders were awe-inspiring. This means that they not only have to face the military force of the Silver Worm Star, but if they fail, they may also provoke the extremely powerful Desolate Clan?

    When Gu Chen heard about the relationship between the Silver-Blood God Clan and the Desolate God Clan, ripples appeared in his heart.

    He thought of the legacy Fujizu left him, the seal of life that was sealed between his eyebrows.

    For more than five years, the imprint of life between the eyebrows has continuously gushed out surging vitality, nourishing his flesh and blood.

    In the past five years, his domineering body has continued to improve, even surpassing the immortal body that has been cultivated by thousands of souls. The inheritance given by Fujizu has played a big role.

    Fujizu once said that he and the wild gods are destined to have entangled causes and effects, and there will be a war in the future.

    Therefore, when he first heard that this mission was related to the Rage God Clan, Gu Chen paid a lot of attention to it.

 Chapter 827

    "Vice Commander Gu, this mission should not be underestimated. The Silver Blood God Clan was originally a creature called Silver Nematode. It joined the Rage God Clan a long time ago, and only joined the God Realm with the help of the Rage God Clan."

    "They are notoriously fierce insects in the universe. It is very troublesome to kill them completely. The heavenly soldiers must be trained in a targeted manner."

    Zhao Fu suggested, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "Okay, this matter will trouble Mr. Zhao." Gu Chen said politely.

    "Vice commander, you don''t need to be polite, this is my duty." Zhao Fu waved his hand quickly, but he was very pleased with it.

    He originally thought that a young and ambitious person like Gu Chen would be a little rampant, and he didn''t know how to respect the elderly and respect the virtuous, but in fact, after several contacts, he found that he was polite and had the style of a Confucian general, which was much better than the original Ren Zhongfei.

    Gu Chen was discussing with his own people when he saw the other two deputy commanders walking over with their subordinates.

    "Is there something wrong with you all?"

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Henian and Chang Da who were the leaders, and said flatly.

    Long Yun looked through the two and looked at Ren Zhongfei behind Fang Henian.

    After Ren Zhongfei was demoted, he became Fang Henian''s commander-in-chief, and as the most senior person in the Wolf Warriors Army, Fang Henian was also a representative of the conservative faction.

    As for the other deputy commander, Chang Da, he was a rough guy with a simple mind, basically whatever Fang Henian said he could do.

    Therefore, when the two parties met, the atmosphere suddenly became tense!

    "Vice Commander Gu, you must have understood the special nature of this mission. It can be said to be full of dangers."

    Fang Henian opened his mouth, glanced at Zhao Fu beside Gu Chen, and paused. "Therefore, the old man suggests that you and I put aside our prejudices and wars for the time being, and work together to unite with each other. Don''t let the limited combat power be dispersed, and each other internal friction, so as to miss a major event."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned.

    There has been a lot of controversy these days between the old and new factions, but he himself doesn''t care at all, and doesn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t expect Fang Henian to care very much.

    Only when there is a mountain in his heart can he see the mountain. Fang Henian''s words just prove that he cares about the power struggle with Gu Chen.

    But he can say these words, which shows that he is still a person who puts the overall situation first, so Gu Chen nodded without explaining that he has no intention of fighting for fame and fortune. "Vice Commander Fang is right, and I have exactly the same intention."

    "Vice Commander Gu really understands the general situation, fly again, you come out."

    Fang Henian smiled and called out Ren Zhongfei.

    Ren Zhongfei''s face became more and more embarrassing, looking at Long Yun with his face red and blue, and stretched out a hand.

    "Long Yun, I was wrong about what happened before. I apologize to you! Now that I have been defeated by you, I have also been punished. In order not to affect the next mission, how about writing off all the accounts between us?"

    He was obviously forced by Fang Henian to apologize, and his whole heart was unwilling.

    Gu Chen looked at Long Yun, and saw him walk out calmly, shook hands with Ren Zhongfei lightly, and said casually. "it is good."

    The two hands loosened as soon as they touched each other. This reconciliation was more of a superficial effort, but Fang Henian looked very satisfied.

    "Very good, this way everyone can unite together, I hope we can successfully take over the Silver Bug Star, and not too many brothers die in battle."

    "Vice-commander Gu, since the matter is resolved, let''s go first, time is urgent, and there are still many things to do."

    Fang Henian smiled and left.

    The other deputy commander, Chang Da, followed behind him, and snorted coldly as he passed by Gu Chen.

    "Although I say I won''t trip you up, I don''t recognize you, you brat who hasn''t even performed this mission yet!"

    "It''s not easy to be a deputy commander. Just follow this mission and study hard by the side!"

    After he finished speaking, he left. These words angered the commanders under Gu Chen''s banner. They wanted to argue with reason, but they were interrupted by Gu Chen with an indifferent expression.

    "Let''s go, what should we do, we don''t have much time!"

    ...

    The next day, the 30,000 heavenly soldiers assembled according to the stipulated time, and set off in full gear!

    Within a day, with the help of Zhao Fu and others, the 10,000 heavenly soldiers under Gu Chen had a brief understanding of the nature of the mission, and at the same time had an understanding of how to kill the silver worm.

    It''s just that it takes time to train, so everyone decided to race against time for special training on the road.

    A total of 30,000 heavenly soldiers boarded ten spaceships, and quickly flew away from Wolf Warrior Star and headed for the wasteland where Silver Worm Star was located.

    "The wasteland is located in the center of the Milky Way, covering dozens of star roads, where the interstellar trade is very prosperous, so if we want to get close without anyone noticing, we can only pass through a large nebula!"

    On the main battleship, Xu Yan and the three deputy commanders got together to discuss the marching route.

    Silver Bug Star itself is not weak, and it is one of the satellites outside the wasteland, so once it is attacked, reinforcements will appear soon.

    If the Wolf Warriors want to wipe them all out, they must be caught by surprise. Otherwise, if they know that there is a large army approaching, not only will the battle loss rate be as high as unimaginable, but they may even be wiped out instead.

    Therefore, those star roads where interstellar trade flourishes cannot be followed, and another path must be found!

    The way Xu Yan came up with was to pass through the nebula region, where there is a large amount of floating star sand, and accidents are likely to occur when the spacecraft enters it, so very few people leave, and it is easy to deceive people.

    After Xu Yan finished talking about the plan, the three deputy commanders stared at the star map, thinking about whether this plan was feasible.

    The Milky Way star field is named after the Milky Way, and the Milky Way itself is a place where large nebula gathers, and there are countless star sands surging in it.

    The location of the starry sky in the wasteland is very ingenious. It happens to be located in the center of the Milky Way. Except for dozens of star roads that can lead to it, the rest are surrounded by nebula, which can be said to be easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    Silver Bug Star is on a star road outside it, just blocking the passage, no wonder it will become a satellite of the Desolate Clan.

    Gu Chen looked at the star map, his eyes couldn''t help becoming serious.

    What does Gu Tianting want to do, destroy the Silver Bug Star, is it to open the way to the wasteland?

    The Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army is just an inconspicuous army in the entire ancient heavenly court. He has no way of knowing the intentions of the upper echelons of the ancient heavenly court, but he has an intuition that something big is about to happen, and they are just an inconspicuous pawn.

    "According to the route drawn by you, the commander, we can indeed surprise the Silver Bug Star, but it will take a lot of time to pass through the area full of star sand. The superior has given us a few days, is there enough time?"

    Fang Henian pondered after checking the route.

    "Ten days later, Silver Bug must fall, and if we follow this route, we will spend nine days on the road."

    Xu Yan had already done the calculations, and now he spoke.

    "Then there is only one day left to attack, isn''t the time too rushed?" Chang Da''s eyes widened suddenly.

    "I''m afraid it doesn''t even last a day? The situation in the nebula is complicated, and the movement of the star sand is irregular. If there is an accident, we will not be able to catch up!"

    Gu Chen shook his head, he and the black dog had fled in the Nebula to avoid the pursuit of the Yellow Fox and Heavenly Immortal, and he knew the complexity of the internal environment.

 Chapter 828

    "So we have to speed things up."

    Xu Yan said, looking at the three of them solemnly. "Don''t detour if there is no need on this road, let''s go straight through, clear the roadblocks, and try to cross the nebula in eight days!"

    "In this way, there are still two days to attack Silver Bug Star, almost."

    The three looked at each other, and there was no better way, it seemed that this was the only way to go.

    "Also, the three of you, listen carefully."

    After Xu Yan finished his explanation, a bright light appeared in his eyes. "If this task is successfully completed, I should be promoted and leave Wolf Warrior Star. At that time, the new leader will be taken over by one of the three of you!"

    As soon as Xu Yan finished speaking, Fang Henian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Chang Da also looked eager to try, but Gu Chen was not very interested.

    His mind was on the wasteland, curious about what kind of big action Gu Tianting was going to take.

    "Each of you should take good care of it. The combat achievements of this mission will directly affect your promotion."

    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he sat cross-legged and meditated, and the three of them returned to their spaceships.

    The ten spaceships of the Wolf Warriors turned on the invisibility circle, and advanced at high speed on the remote star road, trying not to attract the attention of others.

    Three days later, they deviated from the normal star path and escaped into a vast nebula.

    After entering the nebula, the speed of the ten spaceships dropped sharply, and they faced the biggest test on the road.

    The Milky Way nebula is full of star sand, the smallest of which is not as big as a human body, and the largest is like a meteorite, emitting light all the time, drifting in the starry sky.

    They are extremely large in number, and they are aggressive. When a spaceship hits directly, it will often crash. Even if it is carefully avoided, if a small star sand penetrates into the hull, it may still malfunction.

    Even if they cleverly avoided all dangers, the star-like rays of light emanating from them could create a huge blind spot, making them have to be careful when they shuttled.

    Therefore, as soon as they got into the nebula, the protective circles of the ten spaceships were fully activated, and a group of ten most experienced celestial soldiers were responsible for manipulating the spaceships forward.

    With such a cautious advance, the army drove very safely on the first day.

    When the next day came, a star stream appeared in front of it, filled with star sand, which cut off the army''s route.

    If you bypass Xingxi, it will take half a day longer.

    "Looks like it''s my turn to make a move."

    Because of Xu Yan''s instruction, the deputy commander Chang Da directly flew out of the spaceship and stepped towards Xingxi alone.

    Holding a giant axe, he rushed into the star stream and slashed. It took half an hour to forcibly chop all the star sand around him, barely exposing a passage for the spaceship to move forward.

    "How? It only took half an hour!" After he came back, his face was full of complacency.

    "That''s right." Fang Henian nodded approvingly. Chang Da''s supernatural power is just right for this kind of place.

    Gu Chen glanced at the broken Xingxi from a distance, but didn''t say a word.

    "Hey, kid, how was that move just now?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t respond, Chang Da took the initiative to ask, with a hint of provocation in his eyes.

    He is straight-hearted, and he would have no objection if the senior Fang Henian competed with him for the leadership position. After all, his qualifications are deeper than Commander Xu.

    But a new recruit like Gu Chen also came to compete with him, and he was a little upset, feeling that the other party was not qualified at all.

    Although he seemed to have performed well in a battle with Commander Xu last time, no one had witnessed the battle between the two, so he didn''t really believe it.

    Along the way, there were many opportunities for everyone to make moves, so he wanted to see what the other party''s real abilities were.

    "You want me to tell the truth?" Gu Chen glanced at Chang Da and thought about it.

    "Hmph, say whatever you want!" Chang Da said disdainfully.

    Gu Chen then smiled and said, "It took half an hour to be a bit slow, but this is not the main problem. The passage you opened is too small. Judging by the speed of the star sand flow, it won''t wait for all ten of our spaceships to pass by." , the road is blocked again."

    "You fart! Try it if you can!"

    Chang Da immediately became angry when he heard about it, he is most annoyed by people who don''t do anything but point fingers!

    "Just watch it if you don''t believe it." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Chang Dyin''s words became very popular, and he immediately paid attention to the progress of the ten spaceships.

    Soon, his face became a little ugly.

    The star sand in the star stream that was cut off by him was rolling and flowing, and it was really healing again. By the time the eighth spaceship passed through the passage, the road was already extremely narrow.

    snort!

    He couldn''t hold back anymore, and flew out immediately, counting axes heavily, finally allowing all ten spaceships to pass safely.

    After passing this road, he was so depressed that he didn''t say a word!

    Gu Chen didn''t open his mouth to scold him, and he accepted it as soon as he saw it.

    In less than half a day, dense clusters of star sand appeared in front of them, blocking the way of the army.

    "Boy, it seems that you can speak well before, why don''t you go up this time?"

    Seeing this, Chang Da immediately said to Gu Chen in a strange way.

    He was very unhappy when he was told by the other party before, so he wanted to see what the other party was capable of. If he was worse than him, he could laugh at it to his heart''s content!

    Gu Chen glanced at the cluster of stars, then shook his head. "Let''s leave this opportunity to Vice Commander Fang."

    He directly refused, which surprised Chang Da with a look of disdain on his brows.

    "Okay, it''s the old man''s turn to make a move."

    Fang Henian was particularly concerned about the position of commander, because he had already competed with Xu Yan when he was the deputy commander.

    Regardless of seniority, military exploits or strength, he felt that he had to be promoted to commander this time, so he didn''t want to let go of any opportunity to perform.

    He flew to the star sand group ahead, took out a red gold cannon from his storage ring, and carried it directly on his shoulder.

    boom--

    Fiery flames erupted from the gun barrel, turning into a destructive beam of light, which actually pierced through the star sand cluster in front of it within one breath!

    For a moment, countless star sand retreated, freeing up a wide road!

    Such a method made many heavenly soldiers exclaim again and again, which is much more powerful than Chang Da''s previous method.

    "What a powerful fairy treasure!"

    After Fang Henian came back, Chang Da was amazed, with envy in his eyes.

    Fang Henian was well-known in the Wolf Warriors Army for his wealth. It is said that when he performed a mission in his early years, he was lucky to capture a treasure house of Shenzong, so he was full of treasures.

    "Vice Commander Gu, what do you think of this old man''s move?" Fang Henian couldn''t hide his inner pride, and asked Gu Chen.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen responded with a smile. "Vice-commander Fang is really good at this. Not only does the opening of the passage take a very short time, but the passage can also be maintained for a very long time, which is far better than that of Vice-commander Chang."

    Fang Henian smiled when he heard this, and Chang Da snorted coldly. "It''s up to you to say, I have self-knowledge!"

 Chapter 829

    "However, Deputy Commander Fang, I don''t know how many times you can use the same move?" Gu Chen suddenly changed the subject.

    Fang Henian''s face froze all of a sudden, and the previous complacency disappeared without a trace.

    It seems that the other party has noticed that although his red gold cannon can be used continuously, the shells like the one just now belong to the category of forbidden weapons, and one use is less.

    In order to show himself in front of Commander Xu, and to establish his prestige in the army, he reluctantly used a cannonball.

    Originally, Gu Chen thought it was worth it not to mention this matter, but when he said this, his joy disappeared immediately.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak any more, but he sighed in his heart.

    If an attack like the one just now is used on Silver Bug, it will definitely receive miraculous effects and kill a large number of enemies.

    In contrast, it is a bit wasteful to use it to open the way.

    After being told by Gu Chen that Fang Henian was no longer proud, the army continued to advance.

    In the next two days, Lu Lu encountered some obstacles one after another. In order to speed up the march, the fairy kings in the Warrior Wolf Army took action one after another.

    Only Gu Chen sat still from the beginning to the end, and occasionally Chang Da asked him to make a move as if provocative, but he just shook his head and said that the time had not yet come.

    There are too many times like this, not to mention the two deputy commanders, even the commanders began to doubt Gu Chen.

    How can someone who can fight with the leader be so stingy?

    Is he really capable, or is there something tricky in the battle with Commander Xu that day?

    In this kind of private questioning, on the seventh day of the march, when they were not far from the wasteland, the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army encountered unexpected big troubles!

    In front of them, a huge star river appeared at some point, and the star sand inside was surging, countless!

    The scale of this galaxy is dozens of times larger than the one that Chang Da solved before, making the faces of the senior officials of the Celestial Army all solemn.

    "This galaxy shouldn''t have appeared here!"

    Even Commander Xu Yan was alarmed. He stepped out of his spaceship and looked at the galaxy in front of him like a moat, with deep worry in his eyes.

    The army marched according to the route he had set, and the ancient heavenly court had explored this route long ago, so such a galaxy did not exist in the first place.

    Star sand can flow, but such a large galaxy should not be formed in a short period of time!

    "Commander, what should we do now? If we bypass this galaxy, it will take at least nine days to reach Silver Bug Star."

    Fang Henian and the others smiled wryly and said, man is not as good as God, not to mention the planned eight days, it would be great if they could wipe out the Silver Bug Star before the stipulated time!

    "There''s no time for detours."

    Xu Yan''s eyes were gloomy, his body was full of multicolored flames, and he strode into the galaxy!

    He stayed in the galaxy for a while, and there was a series of strange noises, and then he came back with a golden feather.

    "This is..." Everyone stared at the golden feather and felt a strong demon power from it.

    Xu Yan let out a foul breath, "If you guessed correctly, this should be the feather left by the golden-winged roc."

    "Golden-winged roc? Could it be that the leader said that it was the golden-winged roc from the Western Sky Starfield that escaped from Mount Sumeru five years ago?"

    The faces of many soldiers changed one after another.

    Gu Chen showed interest when he heard the words. Five years ago when the Soochow Star was destroyed, it seemed that he had heard rumors about this golden-winged roc.

    "That''s right, it should be right. Five years ago, it fled from the Western Sky Starfield to the Milky Way Starfield and made troubles everywhere, but the major forces have nothing to do with it. I just observed it, and it should have stayed here for a while , the reason why the galaxy is formed here is also the lair it built!"

    When Xu Yan said this, many soldiers immediately became nervous. The Golden Winged Roc is not easy to mess with. If it encounters it, it is hard to say that the entire army of the Wolf Warriors will be wiped out!

    "Don''t worry, it has already left, and the evil spirit has long dissipated. It''s just that the galaxy it created is very tricky. I just tried it. I''m afraid it will take as long as a detour to penetrate the passage."

    Xu Yan smiled wryly.

    The more star dust gathers, the greater the attraction between each other, so the difficulty of opening the way with brutal attacks has also increased countless times.

    There are so many soldiers in the Wolf Warriors, they can forcibly open a road, but because of the irregular flow of star sand, the road just opened may be refilled soon, and the cost of the project is too huge!

    So now even he is at a loss!

    After hearing the commander''s analysis, all the soldiers'' hearts sank.

    How should this be done? If the fighter plane is delayed, not only will a large number of soldiers become cannon fodder, they may even be branded as fearful of war!

    Just when everyone was at a loss, Gu Chen, who had never made a move along the way, finally stepped out of the crowd and strode towards the galaxy.

    At this time, his eyes were bright, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Finally found the right one!"

    "What is that kid going to do? Even the commander can''t do anything, could he still turn the world upside down?"

    Looking at Gu Chen''s back, Chang Da sneered, and the other soldiers also shook their heads, not expecting him.

    Xu Yan looked at Gu Chen, but a strange color flashed in his eyes. "This kid, is there a way to solve this problem?"

    He thought of the other party''s unfathomable fairy art, and inexplicably looked forward to it.

    Gu Chen was dressed in starlight, and walked into the galaxy without haste.

    Countless star sand rolled around, creating a huge amount of light pollution, making it hard to keep your eyes open.

    He watched all this, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more difficult to hide.

    "Ever since I completed the second level of the Void Nirvana Secret Technique, I haven''t had the opportunity to refine the star sand. The star sand along the way before was not pure in quality and not large enough. I thought I had no chance to find a suitable one."

    "This galaxy is just right. It can help me complete the second layer in one breath. I really want to thank that golden-winged roc."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    Six years ago, he practiced the second heavenly secret art to perfection in Dark Star, opened the third heavenly secret art, and thus opened the star core volume technique of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue.

    The essence of the cultivation of the star core scroll is to build the dantian into a star core, and build his body like a star.

    And the key to this part of practice is the void nirvana secret technique. With the void nirvana secret technique, he can smelt the sky-filled star sand thousands of times larger than him!

    The first layer of the Void Nirvana Secret Technique can melt the star sand into Gu Chen''s skin, while the second layer can melt the star sand into the blood.

    Once this is achieved, Gu Chen will have the blood of the Milky Way, his defense will be greatly increased, and the secret space in his body will be wider.

    In the past five years, Gu Chen has practiced many space-like secret arts in the ancient fairy building, and he has already learned by analogy, making the void nirvana secret art break through to the second floor.

    He has already reached the realm, but he went to the Wolf Warrior Star as soon as he left the ancient fairy tower, and he has never had the opportunity to refine and absorb the star sand to consolidate the second floor.

    Right now, a galaxy of countless star sands is in front of his eyes. This is simply a golden opportunity from heaven!

 Chapter 830

    Gu Chen was in the vast galaxy, and activated the secret art of causing earthquakes, turning himself into a source of gravity.

    Immediately, the churning star sand was attracted by gravity, and gathered towards him like a hundred rivers entering the sea.

    At the same moment, his skin glowed with silver light, which slowly merged into the blood of his body, causing silver light to flow in every blood vessel.

    He has already mastered the second layer of the Void Nirvana Secret Technique, and he is familiar with everything at this moment, and the secret technique space in his body extends infinitely at this moment.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Star streams rushed into Gu Chen''s body like glowing dragons!

    He became a vortex, the blood of the limbs and bones in his body flowed with silver light, greedily devouring a large amount of star sand!

    "Huh? What happened?"

    The soldiers of the Wolf Warriors Army were discussing whether to detour or open the way, when they suddenly felt the movement of the galaxy in front of them!

    Chang Da looked at the star sand rolling towards the same place with a face full of surprise, and opened his mouth wide.

    Fang Henian couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly. He recognized the direction that Vice Commander Gu was going to just now!

    Then, under the watchful eyes of the 30,000 celestial army, the huge and gorgeous Milky Way melted quickly, as if the snow had met the sun.

    This is a very strange scene, they were not scattered, but just disappeared inexplicably!

    It was as if a black hole had appeared in the center of the galaxy, swallowing all the star sand into it!

    It took Gu Chen an hour to absorb the star sand in the sky. When the time passed, he was sweating profusely, his skin was red and hot, as if he had experienced a torture.

    To hide the star dust in the blood, even with the help of the Void Nirvana secret technique, the process of absorbing it for the first time still needs to bear great pain.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen''s willpower has always been firm, so he survived!

    Right now, all his blood looks silver, the real blood of the Milky Way.

    It''s just that this is an illusion created by the secret art space. The golden domineering blood still flows in his body, but there is an extra layer of camouflage!

    With this layer of camouflage, as long as he is unwilling, no one can see his overbearing identity!

    A drop of blood is equal to a space. With the breakthrough of the secret technique, Gu Chen possessed incredible supernatural powers!

    "How did this happen? Where did all the star sand go?"

    Chang Da''s bewildered voice interrupted Gu Chen''s joy of breakthrough.

    He, Fang Henian, and many soldiers came over, all of them stunned.

    The Milky Way, which was still like a moat an hour ago, just disappeared, and the impact on them was really too great!

    Rao Long Yun, Long Ao and the others had some understanding of Gu Chen''s ability, and they were too shocked to speak now, Gu Chen''s strength is getting more and more perverted!

    "Good boy, well done! Let''s all start, now we have plenty of time to prepare for the battle!"

    Xu Yan smiled, and without asking Gu Chen what supernatural power he had displayed, he immediately ordered the 30,000 heavenly soldiers to advance quickly.

    "It seems that this time I can''t be the commander again!"

    Fang Henian looked at Gu Chen with a sense of powerlessness, the other party was even more terrifying than Xu Yan back then.

    "Boy, you are amazing, I recognize your strength!"

    Chang Da was much more open-minded, and soon, like a normal person, he recognized Gu Chen''s strength from the bottom of his heart.

    After that, everyone calmed down their chaotic thoughts, because they were very close to Silver Bug Star, and a life-and-death battle was coming!

    On the eighth day of the march, the silver bug star appeared in front of my eyes!

    It was a silver-white planet, which looked very gorgeous, like a bright pearl in the dark night.

    But anyone who has an understanding of the Silver-Blood God Clan will never think this planet is beautiful, but will know that it is a place where filth is hidden.

    The Silver Blood God Clan is what the Silver Nematode Clan called themselves after joining the God Realm, but in fact their way of living is disgusting to all the heavens and all races, because in essence, they are parasites!

    Silver nematodes are a race that is good at invading living beings and using the flesh and blood of living beings as nutrients to grow themselves.

    They are pervasive, once invaded by them, the body will gradually become silver, and finally turn into something like a silver stone, and the life essence of the whole body will be sucked away!

    Therefore, although the silver worm star looks very gorgeous, the entire surface is actually a corpse, the dung discarded by the silver worm!

    Thinking of the various records about the Silver Blood God Clan, many heavenly soldiers are full of disgust for the upcoming attack on the Silver Worm Planet. Such a family of parasites should have been wiped out long ago!

    "The Celestial Soldiers are divided into three groups, and they will enter the Silver Insect Planet with their horns. Remember, don''t let even a Protoss!"

    After sending out scouts to investigate the situation and cut off all the channels connecting Silverworm Star with the outside world, Xu Yan said to the three deputy commanders.

    The Silver Blood Protoss is just a low-level protoss. Compared with the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army, their strength is very different. The only troublesome thing is their fighting style.

    Therefore, Xu Yan didn''t plan to carry out a more meticulous deployment, and directly attacked!

    "Obey!"

    The three deputy commanders spoke in unison, and then Gu Chen led Long Yun, Long Ao and others, leading ten thousand heavenly soldiers, and quietly approached the east side of Yin Chongxing!

    When all the soldiers from the three parties were deployed, Xu Yan descended to the sky above the Silver Bug Star alone, with his hands raised high.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    He used an unknown supernatural power, and a round of multicolored fireballs with a diameter of more than a thousand feet appeared above his head. He held it high and threw it heavily to the surface of Silver Bug Star!

    Boom boom boom!

    The next moment, the entire silver worm star turned into a sea of ??flames, and thirty thousand heavenly soldiers charged in from three directions, with murderous aura soaring to the sky!

    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"

    The clansmen of the Silver-Blood God Clan on the Silver Worm Planet panicked. A large number of their clansmen were directly buried in Xu Yan''s blow, but many people reacted in time and activated the planet''s defensive circle one after another, trying to block the enemy. outside.

    Gu Chen led 10,000 heavenly soldiers, golden robed fairy armor, and rushed to the forefront.

    He saw the true face of the Silver-Blooded God Clan, which were strange insects like thin threads, with eyes the size of soybeans, which looked extremely ugly.

    Yin Chongxing''s defensive circle opened in front of him, and rays of forbidden light shot up into the sky, attacking and killing him.

    Gu Chen sneered, shot his hand towards the sky, and then swung it hard towards the ground!

    boom! boom! boom!

    I saw that countless meteorites were attracted by his heavenly attraction, turning into waves of meteor showers, directly destroying the defensive formation, and smashing the ground to be riddled with holes!

    "Kill! No one left!"

    He took the lead and rushed to the silver nematode''s nest, his voice was deafening!

    The deputy commanders rushed to the forefront, and the morale of the 10,000 heavenly soldiers was greatly boosted, like a torrent, sweeping across the silver worm planet!

    The two sides quickly fought together, and countless silver nematodes made a "hissing" sound, swimming flexibly in the void and on the ground, trying to penetrate into the bodies of the heavenly soldiers.

    As long as they penetrate into the body, it will be difficult for the heavenly soldiers to kill them, and they will even be controlled by them instead!

    This is exactly their most troublesome tactics, and it is famous in the Milky Way Star Field.

 Chapter 831

    "Tackle them the way you''ve been trained!"

    Commander Zhao Fu shouted loudly, and the heavenly soldiers nodded one after another. They cooperated in pairs to prevent the silver nematode from attacking in disorder, and at the same time quickly wiped out the enemy.

    The Heavenly Soldiers were experienced in hundreds of battles, and each one was stronger than ordinary monks of the same realm. With the tacit cooperation, the silver-blooded gods'' usual fighting methods were greatly reduced, and a large number of casualties occurred quickly.

    "Damn it, kill that golden-robed monk, he should be the leader!"

    Seeing a large number of clansmen being massacred, an elder of the Silver-Blood God Clan''s eyes turned red, and let out a sharp scream. Suddenly, thousands of silver nematodes slid across the void and rushed towards Gu Chen!

    Seeing this scene, the faces of many heavenly soldiers changed. How to deal with so many silver nematodes?

    As long as one end is drilled into the body, Vice Commander Gu will be finished!

    Gu Chen didn''t change his expression in the face of the crazy attack, he simply stood there, allowing thousands of silver nematodes to get into his body!

    Countless silver nematodes penetrated into the body, and Gu Chen''s body immediately emitted silver lights, and the elder of the silver-blooded god clan couldn''t help laughing.

    "So careless! Your commander is already under our control, if you want him to live, surrender quickly!"

    The elder threatened loudly, trying to stop the heavenly soldiers from killing.

    However, although the heavenly soldiers were worried about Gu Chen, none of them stopped the killing at hand, not even the barbarian children who were familiar with Gu Chen.

    "What''s going on? Do you want your leader to die?" The elder panicked suddenly, and more and more people around him were killed or injured!

    "Idiot! As a heavenly soldier, everyone has already realized that even if I die today, they will step on my bones and advance. This is a qualified soldier."

    "How do you parasites understand the pride of soldiers?"

    Gu Chen spoke coldly, and these words angered the elder.

    "How arrogant are you, a dying person! Your body has already started to turn silver, and your flesh and blood will be eaten away by my descendants! There is only one end for you, and that is to become dung that can be seen everywhere on this silver worm planet!"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, "Are you sure your ineffective descendants have this ability?"

    After he finished speaking, there were gusts of wind and thunder in his body, and then countless corpses of silver nematodes were thrown out of his body and landed on the ground with no breath left!

    "How is it possible? Once it is invaded by my silver-blooded gods, it will be very difficult to force it out, let alone so many!"

    The elder''s face was full of disbelief, and he panicked when he spoke!

    He was right. Once the silver nematode enters the body, it will be integrated into the blood, and then further integrated into the organs of the whole body. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to force it out.

    But Gu Chen now has the blood of the Milky Way, and what the silver nematode penetrated into his body was not the blood, but the secret space!

    His secret art space is vast and boundless, filled with star sand, attacking him is like attacking him through a galaxy, how can the silver worm succeed?

    Gu Chen is very aware of this, so he intentionally let all silver nematodes enter his body, and it is easy to kill them in his own space, which is much better than letting them wander around outside.

    "No, no, no..."

    Seeing that Gu Chen approached him unscathed, and he didn''t even know what method he used, the elder of the Silver Blood God Clan backed away in a panic.

    When he didn''t notice, a spear directly pierced his body from behind, his body limply fell to the ground, and his soul was wiped out.

    It was Long Yun''s hand, who easily killed a god king by taking advantage of the other party''s attention being diverted by Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen stepped forward and looked at the other party''s body, the silver blood flowed all over the ground.

    "What kind of silver-blooded protoss, it''s far worse than my Galaxy''s blood."

    Gu Chen sneered, suddenly there were heads of sky-swallowing demon insects coming out from his whole body!

    They turned into a cloud of insects covering the sky and covering the earth, the number reached hundreds of millions, and they screamed excitedly.

    Also Zerg, the silver nematode seems to be a great supplement to the Sky Devouring Demon Worm, which makes them very excited after being summoned this time!

    Gu Chen noticed their joy and smiled. "Let''s kill happily, you have eaten so many pills from me, you should see how much you have improved."

    After his words fell, hundreds of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demonic Insects immediately turned into torrents, sweeping in all directions.

    They seemed to be the natural enemies of the silver nematodes. As soon as they appeared, the enemies who had been beaten by the heavenly soldiers became even more flustered, and became food for the sky-swallowing demon worms one after another!

    The power of hundreds of millions of sky-swallowing demon worms is really terrifying. In just a moment, the number of silver nematodes swallowed and slaughtered by them is far more than that killed by ten thousand heavenly soldiers.

    This greatly reduced the pressure on the heavenly soldiers on Gu Chen''s front, and it was so much easier than the other two fronts!

    Seeing that the Heaven-swallowing Demon Worm showed great power, Gu Chen nodded secretly, quite satisfied.

    One must know that during the past five years in the Ancient Immortal Tower, what Jiang Baiming refined was not only the elixirs they could take, but also the elixir for feeding spirit beasts.

    He used the ancient secret recipe to refine many pills that were even better than Tangning''s Wansui Pill, and all these pills became the food of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Insects!

    Hundreds of millions of sky-swallowing demon insects have eaten a large amount of elixir, and have evolved countless times, and they are no longer the strength of the pale yellow ancient star.

    Right now, their combat power seems to be no weaker than a celestial army, which makes Gu Chen very satisfied.

    "Why stand there in a daze, clean up the battlefield and support other companions!"

    Seeing that the soldiers under his banner were stunned by the help of the swarm, Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Follow...obey!"

    The Heavenly Soldiers hurriedly answered after hearing the words, their eyes showed admiration for Gu Chen.

    This Deputy Commander Gu is really too strong, because of his shots, their team not only has the fastest and most kills, but also has the lowest battle loss rate!

    Marching and fighting, who doesn''t want to follow a powerful commander, now seeing Gu Chen''s strength, even some veteran heavenly soldiers who were originally disobedient have completely lost their temper, and even want to kneel on the ground and sing conquest!

    "Pieces of armor are not left behind!"

    "Support the other two heavenly soldiers!"

    The morale of Gu Chen''s subordinates was high, and their roars were deafening. They really are a tiger and wolf army, unstoppable!

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread in a large area, and he found that although the other two routes of heavenly soldiers were not as smooth as his side, they still firmly held the upper hand.

    The silver-blooded god clan is finished, under the surprise attack of 30,000 heavenly soldiers, they are destined to be wiped out!

    "It seems that as long as the leader of this clan is dealt with, the battle will be over."

    Gu Chen glanced at the ancestral land of the Silver Blood God Clan, a huge lair located on the Guangbao Plain.

    He solved this front before others, and even Xu Yan was still trapped by several elders of the Silver Blood God Clan, not as leisurely as him.

    After thinking about it, Gu Chen took a big step and walked to the ancestral land of the Silver-Blood God Clan alone!

 Chapter 832

    The huge silver insect nest stands between the sky and the earth, which is very conspicuous.

    This place used to be a symbol of the power of the Silver Bug Star, but as this family was about to be exterminated, the sun set here, presenting a scene of declining rivers and rivers.

    Gu Chen was wearing starlight, took a few steps, and came to the sky above the huge insect nest.

    All the clansmen of the Silver-Blood God Clan were sent to the battlefield, so this place seemed extraordinarily desolate.

    But as soon as Gu Chen stepped in, there was a roar like thunder in the insect nest.

    "I didn''t expect Gu Tianting to cooperate with the fighting race! Who are you, the leader of Gu Tianting''s army?"

    It was the patriarch of the Silver Blood God Clan who spoke. Seeing Gu Chen''s extraordinary appearance in the golden robe and fairy armor, he decided that he was the leader of this army.

    "Cooperate with the fighting race? What''s going on?" Gu Chen frowned slightly when he heard his roar.

    "Huh! Don''t pretend to be stupid there! We were careless. I didn''t expect Gu Tianting to hide his head and tail for so many years, but this time he had the courage to show up! Go to hell!"

    After he finished speaking, he threw out a giant silver tail from the nest, and threw it straight at Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen had been on guard for a long time, and waved his hand and slapped it!

    boom--

    This palm combined the repulsive force of Tian Yinzhen and the strength of his body, and the giant tail was immediately bounced back.

    However, it suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless silver threads, covering the sky and covering the earth, densely packed, piercing through the void around Gu Chen!

    No, that''s not silver thread at all, but silver nematodes, all of which opened their mouths wide open, submerging Gu Chen''s body!

    "Idiot, I didn''t expect it to be so easy to solve!"

    The silver-blood patriarch was overjoyed when he saw this, and it got out of the lair, and it turned out to be a giant silver python.

    It looks like a silver nematode that is countless times bigger, but it has no eyes on the head, only a big mouth, revealing densely packed ferocious fangs, and spit out an astonishing evil spirit.

    "Only this power can''t solve me."

    Gu Chen''s calm voice came from countless silver nematodes, and seeing the silver light surge where he was, all the silver nematodes disappeared without a trace.

    "Is there something weird about your body?"

    The face of the silver-blooded patriarch changed slightly. The silver nematode split from its body had a spiritual connection with it, so it noticed that the nematode entered Gu Chen''s body and did not enter the flesh and blood, but entered a vast space, at a loss what to do!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, he flicked his sleeves with a cold snort, and the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda flew out!

    The thick yellow light quickly covered hundreds of miles, and the gravity increased hundreds to thousands of times, making the silver-blooded patriarch''s huge body heavy and fell heavily to the ground.

    clang!

    Gu Chen flipped his hands over and took out the Kunlun Sword again, and waved his hand to form a sword glow tens of feet long!

    boom boom.

    The sword glow hit the silver-blooded patriarch''s body without fancy, and a strange scene appeared.

    Its body was split in two, but countless dense silver nematodes appeared in the gap, and they quickly entangled and combined, making it quickly return to its original shape!

    This scene was too disgusting, Gu Chen waved another sword!

    This sword was different from before, and there was a strange vibration when the blade was cut out.

    The sword glow pierced the void as usual, but when it touched the body of the silver-blooded patriarch, it suddenly tore apart the void!

    A dark space crack appeared, which not only tore apart the flesh and blood of the silver-blooded patriarch, but also directly swallowed a part of the silver nematode that was trying to reorganize the body into nothingness!

    Now its recovery speed has been greatly reduced. Although it recovered in the end, it obviously lost some strength.

    "Spatial swordsmanship?" The silver-blooded patriarch showed a strong look of fear, and found an effective way to deal with it in just the second sword. This person''s five senses are too keen!

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word. The move he used just now was called Space Crack, which combined the laws of space and swordsmanship.

    Because he practiced the void nirvana secret technique, what he has studied most in the ancient fairy building in the past five years is the space aspect of the fairy technique.

    After five years of research, and after merging with what he has learned, his moves can be said to be ever-changing.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Gu Chen swung his sword again and again, each sword was a space crack, and space cracks appeared one after another around the silver-blooded patriarch.

    His body was cut into more than ten parts, and separated from each other due to the tearing of space.

    What''s more, the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda has fixed the void, which greatly reduces the speed of connecting its various parts of the body, making it seem stretched.

    "burst!"

    It suddenly yelled, and more than ten sections of its body exploded one after another. Countless silver nematodes swept towards Gu Chen. Driven by the explosive force, each one was like an arrow off the string, with great power!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen frowned, and swung his fist with his free hand.

    Space collapsed!

    A large black emptiness suddenly appeared in front of him, and all the silver nematodes were submerged in it, and were drawn into the turbulent flow of space.

    "Damn it, this person''s space magic just restrains my ability!"

    Countless silver nematodes gathered, and the body of the silver-blooded patriarch manifested in the distance, jumping anxiously.

    It stands to reason that he is not afraid of impact or cutting, and he is almost immortal. In addition, he can split countless nematodes and penetrate into the enemy''s body. Even people with higher cultivation bases than him will encounter difficulties.

    But this person in front of him is just the opposite. There is a mysterious space in his body, which just cuts off his own invasion, and is proficient in space magic, constantly burying and weakening his own nematodes!

    If it continues like this, he will definitely lose!

    "Xianshu, Kowloon breathes fire!"

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to give the silver-blooded patriarch any time to breathe, so he used the Fire Dao Immortal Technique.

    I saw nine huge fire dragons gushing out of his sleeve robe and flying towards the silver-blooded patriarch, each one was lifelike, and the scales were solidified like magma.

    Crackling! Crackling!

    Under the extremely high temperature, countless silver nematodes were burned to death, making a crisp sound.

    "Wait! Let''s talk!"

    The silver-blood patriarch panicked, it found that it couldn''t deal with Gu Chen, and the other fairy kings from the ancient heaven in the distance also had an overwhelming advantage, and the elder who was about to kill him rushed over.

    How can you give the enemy a chance to breathe in a big battle, let alone the opponent is still a god king?

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, and the Kunlun sword repeatedly slashed, forcing the silver-blooded patriarch to have nothing to do, and quickly weakened.

    "Gu Tianting, if you kill me, you will be punished by the Desolate God Clan!"

    "Don''t think that the wild gods are busy fighting with the fighting races and you will be fine. When they are free, they will definitely avenge my silver-blooded gods!"

    "No! It''s not just the Desolate God Clan, if Gu Tianting dares to attack the God Clan, all the forces in the God Realm will not let you go!"

    "You have been dormant for endless years, you should have continued to dormant, but you have to go into this muddy water, you are finished!

    The silver-blood patriarch roared hysterically, but Gu Chen struck more and more fiercely. Finally, a purple light flashed in his eyes, and he found its soul, and killed it with a single sword!

    Once the primordial spirit was destroyed, countless silver nematodes in its huge body also died.

    At this time, a large group of swallowing demon insects flew over, excitedly devouring the body of the silver-blooded patriarch.

    Gu Chen killed the patriarch of the Silver Blood God Clan, which was a great achievement, but he didn''t have much joy, instead he frowned deeply.

    "The wild gods are at war with the battle race? Which race does this battle race refer to? It can''t be the heart ape race, right? What''s going on!"

 Chapter 833

    The situation in the wasteland became more and more confusing, and the fighting race mentioned by the silver-blooded patriarch made Gu Chen worry about it.

    Half a day later, the battles in various parts of Silver Bug Star were basically over, the Silver Blood God Clan was wiped out, and the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army only paid a very small price.

    This is not only because of the strength of the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army, but also because of the joining of hundreds of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Insects.

    Their own strength is no less than an army, and they seem to be the natural enemies of silver nematodes. Wherever they go, the enemy will collapse at the touch of a touch, and this has created great results.

    After the war, the heavenly soldiers quickly cleaned up the battlefield and collected the treasure house of the silver-blooded gods, and the corpses of silver nematodes all over the planet became food for hundreds of millions of sky-swallowing demon insects.

    They frantically and excitedly ate a large number of silver nematode corpses, and their bodies changed indistinctly.

    "This time you made a great contribution. Not only did you call out the swarm to help us eliminate a large number of enemies, but even the patriarch of the Silver Blood God Clan died in your hands."

    On the ruins of the ancestral land of the Silver Blood God Clan, Xu Yan and many soldiers arrived, and when they saw Gu Chen, they smiled and said, without hiding their appreciation in their tone.

    As the commander of the 30,000 Warrior Wolf Army, Xu Yan naturally loved his soldiers the most, and he didn''t want them to suffer too many casualties in this battle.

    And because of Gu Chen, the loss rate in this war was far lower than he imagined, so it can be said to be a very successful war of elimination.

    "Vice Commander Gu, thank you for your help."

    Chang Da and Fang Henian also sincerely thanked that the battle line they were in charge of was relatively stalemate, but because Gu Chen''s team eliminated the opponent in advance and went to support, they greatly reduced casualties.

    In particular, Chang Da was almost plotted against by an elder of the Silver Blood God Clan. Thanks to Long Yun''s timely help, otherwise Xiao Ming might not be around.

    The two deputy commanders are now completely convinced by Gu Chen, and at the same time, their desire to compete for the position of future commander has also faded.

    Not to mention the opening of the road earlier so that everyone could reach Silverworm Star on time, Gu Chen undoubtedly made the most contributions in this battle. According to Commander Xu, his promoted position as commander undoubtedly belongs to the This young man''s gone!

    At this moment, all the soldiers have no doubts about Gu Chen anymore, he has won the approval of this army with his strength!

    "Commander Xu, there is something I want to ask you."

    Having made such a brilliant military exploit, Gu Chen didn''t feel much joy. Instead, he came back to his senses after Xu Yan spoke up and looked at him seriously.

    "If you have any questions, feel free to ask them directly." Xu Yan was in a good mood at this moment, and answered with a smile.

    "When I dealt with the Silver-blooded patriarch earlier, I heard from him about the war between the Rage Gods and a certain fighting race. May I ask what''s going on?"

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, many other generals also showed strange expressions.

    They also got more or less news about this from their mouths when they massacred the Silver-Blood God Clan people, and they were also very curious.

    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Xu Yan spoke indifferently. "Forget it, Silver Bug Star has been taken, and the situation may become complicated at any time, so it''s time to tell you some inside information."

    When he said this, everyone''s hearts were awe-inspiring, and the commander really held information they didn''t know!

    "Not long ago, people from the Rage God Clan caught a white ape, from the Heart Ape Clan, a fighting race well-known in various star regions."

    "It is said that this white ape stole the supreme treasure of the Rage God Clan, the Ancient Treasure Tree, and killed an important descendant of the Rage God Clan. This incident aroused the anger of the Rage God Clan. In order to serve as a warning to everyone else, they decided to publicly execute this white ape. "

    When Xu Yan said this, the others didn''t feel much, but Gu Chen''s body trembled.

    "White ape, ancient treasure tree..." His heart was filled with turmoil, his breathing became short of breath, and his eyes were fixed on Xu Yan. "go on!"

    Xu Yan noticed that Gu Chen''s mood fluctuated suddenly, and he didn''t mind the offense in his tone, and talked about his analysis of the situation with eloquence.

    "The Desolate God Clan is a well-known big clan in the universe, and the Heart Ape Clan is also the same. Although this clan is sparsely populated, its combat power can definitely rank among the top among thousands of races."

    "After the news that the Rage God Clan was going to publicly execute the members of the Xinxin Ape Clan, the news about the war between the two clans spread wildly."

    "The waters run deep in what appears to be an accidental conflict that was not the case at all."

    Everyone looked at each other when they heard this, Fang Henian murmured. "If the Rage God Clan just wanted revenge, it would be fine to kill the white ape directly, but they want to mobilize the crowd like this. It seems that they went for the Heart Ape Clan from the beginning, and the plan is big."

    "That''s right, the Desolate God Clan doesn''t know what''s wrong with it, but they want to go to war with the Heart Ape Clan. Even if they are strong, they will suffer heavy losses in this battle." Xu Yan shook his head.

    "It''s just that the Rage God Clan is abnormal. Could it be that the Heart Ape Clan is going to go to war for a mere member of the clan? It is said that this clan has always been sparsely populated. If there is a war with a big God Clan like the Rage God Clan, maybe the continuation of the bloodline will become a problem in the future. .¡± Chang Da asked puzzled.

    "This is the crux of the problem. It is said that the white ape imprisoned by the Desolate God Clan has a special origin, and the Heart Ape Clan will spare no effort to save it!" Xu Yan said solemnly.

    The mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is all over the building. Races like the Desolate God Clan and the Heart Ape Clan, which stand at the peak of all races, rarely face each other in life and death. Once they start a war, it will greatly affect the current power structure!

    "Commander, we eliminated this silver worm planet just to help the Heart Apes? Did Gu Tianting cooperate with them?"

    Long Yun who was present asked curiously.

    Xu Yan neither nodded nor shook his head. "In the ancient times, the Heart Apes belonged to the fairyland just like my Heavenly Court, but they broke away from the fairyland to stand on their own because of some contradictions. Later, the fairyland collapsed, and the God Realm became powerful. The Heart Apes never became gods, so they are considered with us."

    "But the Heart Ape Clan has never united with outsiders, and I, the Ancient Heavenly Court, have also escaped from the world. In fact, the contact between the two parties has been very little over the endless years."

    "The elimination of the Silver Worm Star this time is indeed helping the Heart Apes. In fact, not only the Silver Worm Star was destroyed, but at the same time, many other satellites in the wasteland should also be attacked by my heavenly army at the same time."

    "But this kind of help is concealed. I guess the upper echelons don''t want to mobilize the crowd too much, so as not to attract other forces from the God Realm and lead to a resurgence of chaos among immortals and gods."

    "Therefore, we are not in an alliance with the Heart Apes. What the upper echelon thinks is not something we soldiers who fight can understand."

    After Xu Yan finished speaking, everyone felt heavy and inexplicably nervous.

    According to this statement, the current wasteland is a vortex, and a very large-scale war will break out.

    They are on the edge of this vortex, if they are not careful, they might be drawn into it!

 Chapter 834

    "According to the instructions from above, we will leave and hide as soon as possible after capturing the Silver Bug Star, but we are not allowed to return to the Wolf Warrior Star, but wait for the next instruction."

    Xu Yan said, everyone understood what he said, which meant that with the changes in the war between the Heart Ape Clan and the Desolate God Clan, they might also be recruited and put into the battlefield!

    "Is it possible that the chaos of gods and gods will appear again?" Fang Henian swallowed uncontrollably.

    After the collapse of the Immemorial Immortal Realm, the God Realm once launched a comprehensive bloodbath against the major forces in the Immortal Realm.

    It was a dark and turbulent era, with fierce conflicts between immortals and gods. All major star fields in the universe were exposed to bloody storms. Countless races disappeared, and a generation of supremes fell.

    But right now, the upcoming war between the Desolate God Clan and the Heart Ape Clan reminded everyone of that era.

    One is the top power in the God Realm, and the other is recognized as the representative of the Immortal School even though it has left the Immortal Realm to stand on its own.

    Once these two great clans fight, many divine powers may join in, and Gu Tianting, who used to be the leader of the fairy world, is now ready to move, which really has to make people daydream.

    "You don''t need to think about these things, just do your part. Hurry up and clean up the battlefield. We must leave Silver Bug Planet as soon as possible, so as not to encounter the patrol army of the Desolate God Clan and fight again for nothing."

    After Xu Yan finished speaking and instructed everyone, many soldiers nodded and went to their own business.

    Gu Chen didn''t say a word for a long time after listening, there was a dark tide in his eyes!

    Xu Yan saw that he didn''t seem to want to talk in a strange way, and thought he was tired, so he opened his mouth. "The previous battle cost a lot, you should rest here, and leave the rest to us."

    He left after finishing speaking, leaving Gu Chen alone.

    "Desolate Ancient Treasure Tree... That must be the White Ape!"

    Everyone left, Gu Chen murmured, clenched his fists so tightly that his nails sank into his flesh!

    When he was in the wild star, Gu Chen learned from Tengzu that the colorful little tree was actually a treasure born with the two veins of the Huang race, and its real name was the ancient treasure tree.

    The colorful little tree was in the hands of the white ape a long time ago, so the member of the heart ape clan that the wild gods want to publicly execute right now is definitely the white ape, and there is nothing wrong with it!

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the white ape would fall into the hands of the Desolate God Clan, and he didn''t understand what happened in it!

    "Back then on the ancient demon planet, what happened after the white ape escaped from the bamboo hat man? Damn, I''m so belated!"

    Gu Chen beat his chest and stamped his feet, angry at the delay in his news.

    If he hadn''t just come to the wasteland to perform a mission, he might not know the news until after the death of the white ape!

    Thinking back to when I met the white ape in the taboo forest when I was sixteen years old, and since then it has followed me and depended on me for life, Gu Chen''s heart feels like a knife is twisting at this moment!

    Since being taken away by the bamboo hat man, the white ape has suffered so much all these years, but now it is in danger!

    "Wait for me, I will save you! I will definitely go!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes gradually turned red and bloody, thinking that the white ape might die in the battle between the two clans at any time, he could no longer calm down.

    For him, the white ape is his relative, his brother, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, he can''t stop him from saving him!

    "The Lord of the Rage God, I''m going to the Lord of the Rage God!" Gu Chen''s heart was surging, he just wanted to leave everything behind and go to the unknown battlefield!

    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"

    "It''s the patrolling army of the Rage Gods! They''re coming!"

    Suddenly, news came from the heavenly soldiers who were on guard outside the Silver Bug Star, causing the expressions of many soldiers who were cleaning up the battlefield to change.

    "What kind of luck is this, I really met the army of the Rage God Clan!"

    Chang Da cursed, and quickly raised his weapon.

    call out! call out! call out!

    Led by the commander Xu Yan, a large number of soldiers rushed to the sky and headed straight for the silver worm.

    They can''t passively wait for the enemy to attack, let alone let this patrolling army escape, otherwise if they let them notify the base camp behind them, they will have endless troubles, and they may even explain everything here!

    When Gu Chen heard that it was the army of the Rage God Clan coming, his eyes also showed a cold light, and he stomped his legs on the ground, cracking the surrounding ground, and he rushed up at extreme speed!

    He came from behind and caught up with Xu Yan who was at the forefront. The murderous aura erupting from him was stronger than ever!

    Breaking through the atmosphere soon, the heavenly soldiers who came to support were about to make a move, but they saw a scene that they didn''t expect!

    I saw thousands of stone statues floating in the starry sky ahead. Judging from their appearance and clothes, they were clearly soldiers of the Desolate Clan, but they had lost all vitality right now, and deep fear remained on their petrified faces.

    And in the sky above them, there was a white ape standing with his hands behind his back. He was tall and burly, wearing black armor, and a golden vertical pupil was slowly closing between his brows.

    He flicked his tail slightly, and glanced at Gu Chen, Xu Yan and others who had just rushed to support him. The imperceptibly exuded aura was extremely astonishing, giving people a great sense of oppression.

    "Heart Ape Clan!"

    Seeing the master of the Heart Ape Clan suddenly, the expressions of many soldiers froze.

    Xu Yan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and the person in front of him felt as unshakable as a mountain, and his strength was probably far superior to his!

    Immortal!

    This word popped up in everyone''s mind, the person in front of them is afraid to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the heavenly general!

    "The people of the White Ape..." Gu Chen also showed shock in his eyes.

    "Heavenly Soldiers of Ancient Heaven, please tell Tangning for me, thank him for his kindness. I believe that the apes will repay this kindness in the future."

    The warrior of the heart ape clan spoke slowly, his tone was cold, but there was no malice.

    Everyone''s face relaxed when they heard that, and they looked at the thousands of stone statues again, feeling very grateful.

    Obviously, it was this senior who made a move just now, and the opponent wiped out an army of thousands of people in an instant.

    If it hadn''t been for him to make a move, with the speed at which everyone came just now, and this place is in the starry sky, there would definitely be soldiers from the Rage God Clan who escaped by chance and passed on the situation here to the clan.

    At that time, the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army will be in danger, and the entire army may be wiped out!

    "Thank you, senior, for your help." Xu Yan said in awe. Judging from the other party''s tone, his status should be comparable to Tangning''s, and he was a senior member of the Heart Ape Clan.

    "You are welcome, I just happened to pass by. What''s more, you are helping us remove obstacles. This way, the heavenly court has helped us solve many satellites in the wilderness, which is convenient for our family''s actions."

    "Okay, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first. You''d better leave the wasteland as soon as possible, and there will be rivers of blood here."

    The warrior of the Heart Ape clan spoke coldly, turned and walked towards the starry sky after speaking.

    He was in a hurry, as if he didn''t want to waste any time.

    "Senior! Are you going to the Rage God Star, if so, please take me with you!"

    Suddenly, a resolute voice sounded, causing the soldiers of the Heart Ape Clan to pause slightly!

 Chapter 835

    Xu Yan, Long Yun, Fang Henian and the others turned their heads away with astonishment on their faces, because it was none other than Gu Chen who said those words!

    The warrior of the Heart Ape Clan also turned his head and glanced at Gu Chen unexpectedly.

    "Give me a reason." He asked coldly.

    "The person who is about to be executed by the Rage God Clan is a senior''s clansman, and also a friend I can never just sit back and watch!" Gu Chen gritted his teeth.

    He knows that the wasteland is in chaos right now, and it is very difficult for him to get involved in the war between the two clans with his strength. Now that he has finally met the senior of the Heart Ape clan, if he can follow him, he will have more chances to rescue him. white ape.

    "How do you make me believe what you said?" the warrior of the Heart Ape Clan said indifferently.

    "The ancient pale yellow star! Senior should know the ancient pale yellow star, right?"

    Gu Chen said loudly, he guessed that since the Heart Apes wanted to save the White Ape with all their strength, they must know its identity and past well, knowing that it had stayed in the Canghuang Ancient Star for a long time.

    Sure enough, when Gu Chen said this, a strange brilliance appeared in the eyes of the ape warrior, and he looked at Gu Chen a few more times.

    "Let me see your cultivation." He said.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and immediately unlocked the blockade of the secret art space, revealing the fluctuation of immortal power that was close to the peak in the late stage of the immortal.

    Seeing this, the warriors of the Heart Ape tribe had a look of disappointment in their eyes.

    "I can''t take you away." He said coldly.

    "Why?" Gu Chen''s expression changed instantly.

    "The scale of this war is beyond what you can imagine. With your strength, going there is nothing more than death and is of no use." The heart ape warrior spoke bluntly.

    "My real strength is more than that!" Gu Chen said seriously.

    "What if you have hidden some of your strength in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal? Even the Immortal King will be nothing but cannon fodder in the next battlefield."

    "My ape family has never liked to cooperate with others, and I don''t need to drag the oil bottle."

    After the heart ape warrior finished speaking, he turned and left directly.

    Gu Chen''s face turned ugly when he heard the words, he gritted his teeth, pulled out the Kunlun Emperor Sword, and rushed towards the opponent without hesitation!

    He actually chose to attack an immortal, which made Xu Yan and others'' faces change drastically.

    Humph.

    The heart ape warrior ignored him, his figure suddenly twisted, and appeared in the distance the next moment.

    "I don''t have time to waste on you. If you want to die, go yourself. Good luck!"

    He said that the complete person turned into a light and shadow and disappeared into the starry sky. The speed was so fast that Gu Chen couldn''t catch up!

    The strength of the immortal level is very different from that of Gu Chen, and he has the qualifications not to take him seriously!

    Seeing that the other party had gone far away, Gu Chen gritted his teeth, turned around without explaining to Xu Yan and the others, and flew directly into Yin Chongxing.

    "What''s going on with Gu Chen?" Xu Yan looked at Long Yun, who had known Gu Chen the longest.

    "I don''t know." Long Yun shook his head helplessly, today''s Gu Chen is exceptionally abnormal.

    Gu Chen flew straight back to the surface of Silver Insect Star, wanting to recall hundreds of millions of Sky Swallowing Demon Insects.

    He decided to leave the Warrior Wolf Army and immediately head to the Rage God Star!

    It doesn''t matter if the people of Heart Ape Clan don''t take him away, even if he is alone, he must go to save White Ape!

    With a few whistles, Gu Chen summoned the worms, but found that most of them were greedily devouring the corpses of silver nematodes, and a small part turned into pupae at some point, and a large number of them adhered to the insects. above the surface.

    "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Gu Chen frowned.

    He observed carefully, and found that some sky-swallowing demon worms emitted a strange light after devouring a certain number of silver nematode corpses, and then the light turned into silk, wrapping them into pupae.

    Breaking from a chrysalis into a butterfly, this is a manifestation of great evolution, which surprised Gu Chen.

    In the past, although the Sky Swallowing Demon Insect would evolve after devouring pills or corpses of masters, it was only a small change. It had never turned into a pupa like it is now.

    This is a good thing. It shows that the Heaven Swallowing Demon Swarm has finally changed from quantitative to qualitative, and a fundamental change is about to take place.

    But Gu Chen couldn''t be happy. He was in a hurry to go to the main star of the Rage God, and the swarm of devouring demons was undoubtedly a great help. How could they help him in the current situation?

    He tried to call back those Sky-swallowing Demon Insects that hadn''t yet pupated, but saw that they looked like crazy, and they couldn''t bear to stop eating.

    Gu Chen''s expression became gloomy, at this time Xu Yan led the other soldiers over.

    "Gu Chen, what are you going to do?" Xu Yan said with a serious tone.

    Seeing that everyone has come over, Gu Chen knew that there must be an explanation for this matter, so he told the truth. "Commander Xu, I plan to leave the Wolf Warriors and go to the Rage God Master Star."

    "Are you joking?" Everyone changed their faces when they heard the words, thinking that Gu Chen was crazy.

    "Vice Commander Gu, right now the wasteland is raging like a storm, the two great clans are about to start a war, and I don''t know how many powerful forces are secretly spying on them. An army like our Wolf Warrior Army is just a drop in the ocean in the overall situation, and it can''t make any waves at all. .¡±

    "And if you go alone, it''s like moths jumping into the flames to seek your own death, please think twice!"

    Fang Henian said sincerely that he did not want a young talent like Gu Chen to die prematurely.

    "I understand the risks, you don''t need to persuade me." Gu Chen''s eyes were firm.

    Xu Yan saw that he looked determined after eating the weight, and the veins on his forehead gradually popped up.

    "Gu Chen! What are you kidding! As the deputy commander of the Wolf Warriors Army, how can you do whatever you want during your mission? You come and leave whenever you want, where did you put the discipline of the army!"

    He yelled angrily, and finally found a good seedling. In his heart, he actually regarded Gu Chen as the candidate for the next commander, but he didn''t expect him to be so willful!

    "I''m sorry Commander Xu, I was wrong about this matter, and I am willing to resign from the position of Deputy Commander."

    Gu Chen said without hesitation, his categorical decision moved everyone, he desperately wanted to go to the front battlefield to die, and gave up the rare promotion opportunity, what was the reason? !

    "I forbid you to resign! You are not allowed to go out without authorization, so there is no need to mention this matter again!" Xu Yan said with his eyes widened.

    Gu Chen looked at him and was silent for a while, then said. "What if I have to go?"

    "Then I''ll punish you as a deserter, and I''ll take you down!" Xu Yan said decisively.

    "If that''s the case, I can only kill it."

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the Kunlun Emperor Sword fell into his hands, and a cold murderous aura permeated his body.

    "Is this kid serious?" Feeling Gu Chen''s murderous aura, Xu Yan was surprised.

    Although the two of them didn''t get along for a long time, he knew that this kid was in a proper way, and he thought that if he threatened him, he would be caught without a fight.

    Who would have thought that he would draw his sword directly, for him, how much obsession is going to the main star of the Rage God!

 Chapter 836

    "You want to force me to do it?"

    Although he was surprised in his heart, but Gu Chen couldn''t get off the stage under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xu Yan had no choice but to make a statement, two bursts of fairy fire spewed out of his nose, and the aura on his body became violent.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was going to fight with the commander, others persuaded him one after another.

    "Vice Commander Gu, please calm down!"

    "Commander Xu, we haven''t left Silverworm Star yet. If the two of you have internal turmoil, what should we do if there is an enemy attack?"

    Everyone persuaded them earnestly, but Long Yun remained silent.

    He knew Gu Chen very well, and knew that once he made up his mind, no one could stop him.

    The reason why he wanted to go to the ancient star of the Rage God no matter what, presumably there was a fetter there that he couldn''t let go of!

    Under everyone''s persuasion, Xu Yan tried his best to suppress his anger, and said to Gu Chen coldly. "I forgive you for being hot-headed now. I will give you an hour to think about it. If you still have this attitude after an hour, you will be at your own risk!"

    After he finished speaking, he walked away angrily, obviously pissed off.

    Gu Chen didn''t need any time to think about it. The only thing preventing him from leaving now was the problem of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Insect.

    He looked at it and found that more and more sky-swallowing demonic insects had turned into pupae. Perhaps within half a day, hundreds of millions of demonic insects would lose their ability to move.

    This is simply a leaky house and rain all night, he lost an army!

    Gu Chen sat down, finally regained his composure, and sorted out his chaotic thoughts.

    He wanted to save the White Ape, but he didn''t have the slightest understanding of the confrontation between the two clans, and he didn''t even know where the Rage God Lord Star was.

    In this case, it might be too late before he reaches the ancient star of the Rage God.

    "What should I do, damn it!"

    Gu Chen clenched his fists tightly, not knowing what to do now.

    An hour came soon, and Xu Yan came over again with a gloomy face.

    "Deputy Commander Gu Chen listens to the order!" He shouted loudly, and the surrounding heavenly soldiers could hear his voice.

    Gu Chen stood up and looked at him without saying a word.

    He didn''t want to fight Xu Yan, nor did he want to fight with the soldiers who fought side by side before, but if Xu Yan was determined to stop him from leaving, he could only force his way out...

    "I order you and Long Yun to go to Fuhu Tianjun and deliver this letter to Commander Zhan!"

    Xu Yan threw a letter at Gu Chen, making his face full of astonishment.

    He thought that Xu Yan was going to remove him from the position of deputy commander and then arrest him, but he didn''t expect that he was assigned a task.

    Right now Gu Chen doesn''t have the mind to perform any task, he frowned and was about to refuse, but saw Long Yun showing him a meaningful smile.

    He thought about it, since he was going to perform a mission and would be separated from the army, he had an excuse to leave, perhaps Xu Yan deliberately let himself go.

    Thinking of this, he nodded and said in a cute manner. "The subordinate obeys."

    Xu Yan snorted coldly, turned around and left directly, not wanting to say a word to Gu Chen.

    Seeing that nothing happened, the surrounding heavenly soldiers dispersed, only Long Yun quietly came to Gu Chen''s side.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen looked at him and asked.

    He understands finding an excuse to let him leave, but why did he send Long Yun to follow him?

    "Commander Xu has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He knows that you are determined to leave and wants to help you, but he only made this decision out of concern for his own face." Long Yun said with a smile.

    "So this letter is really just an excuse?" Gu Chen''s expression relaxed when he heard that.

    "No, I believe you still have to send it to the Fuhu Heavenly Army on time, and I will accompany you there." Long Yun''s smile became brighter and brighter.

    "I don''t have that much time to waste on other things." Gu Chen frowned, the life and death of the white ape was on the line, every night and day, the possibility of him saying goodbye to it became smaller and smaller.

    "Don''t worry, listen to me. Do you know where this Fuhu Heavenly Army is now?"

    "Where are they?" Gu Chen''s heart moved.

    "The crouching tiger army received orders from their superiors long before us, and sneaked into the wasteland long ago. Now they are much closer to the frontline battlefield than us." Long Yun explained.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood, his eyes lit up.

    In this way, going to Fuhu Tianjun can better understand the situation on the battlefield ahead, which saves time and effort compared to him running around like a headless chicken!

    "Commander Xu''s daughter Xu Tinghua, Ms. Xu, was originally an immortal doctor on Wolf Warriors. Some time ago, she was recruited by her superiors to help in other places. Guess where she went?" Long Yunyue said more and more happily.

    "She''s in the Fuhu Heavenly Army right now?" Gu Chen suddenly realized.

    "Yes, Commander Xu told me this just now. It was originally a secret. She is currently in the Fuhu Heavenly Army. Commander Xu said that we went there to find out what we can ask her for help. How is Commander Xu treating you? Not bad right?"

    After hearing what Long Yun said, Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated.

    Unexpectedly, instead of stopping him, Xu Yan helped him in this way.

    Right now, he is like a headless chicken, and the Crouching Tiger Heavenly Army is obviously the most suitable place to go!

    "Commander Xu''s kindness, Gu will never forget it." Gu Chen looked at Xu Yan''s figure in the distance and murmured.

    "Commander Xu is actually a bit selfish. The battlefield ahead is getting more and more unsafe. He let the two of us go there, and he also meant to let us protect Miss Xu." Long Yun said with a shy smile.

    Gu Chen understands, it is said that Long Yun and Xu Tinghua are in love with each other, and because of this, he even aroused the hatred of the deputy commander.

    Now Commander Xu asked him to accompany him to Fuhu Tianjun, and let him protect Xu Tinghua, it seems that he intends to recognize him as his son-in-law!

    No wonder Long Yun kept smiling when talking to him, it turned out that he was approved by his father-in-law!

    "I went to the front line to go through life and death, but you are fine, this is a relationship."

    Gu Chen teased Long Yun a few words, which made him feel embarrassed, and he felt much more relaxed.

    Regarding the situation of the White Ape and the Rage God Lord Star, I must have come to the Crouching Tiger Heavenly Army, so I naturally have an understanding!

    "Sooner rather than later, let''s start now?" Long Yun urged Gu Chen, full of anticipation to see his ideal person.

    "Wait a little longer!" Gu Chen said angrily, as if he had seen what it meant to be oblivious to sex.

    After waiting for several hours, the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army looted all the valuable things on the Silver Worm Star, and Gu Chen''s hundreds of millions of sky-swallowing demon worms also turned into chrysalis.

    They just stuck to the silver surface like that, looking like gorgeous glass bottles.

    "It happens to evolve at this time, and I don''t know how long it will take to break out of the chrysalis?"

    Gu Chen sighed, released the power of attraction, and collected hundreds of millions of chrysalis into his secret space.

    After finishing all this, the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army left Silver Bug Star, while Gu Chen and Long Yun went to the depths of the wasteland together.

 Chapter 837

    The wasteland, located in the center of the Milky Way, is a vast star field covering dozens of star roads.

    This entire area is recognized as the territory of the Rage God Clan. Around it, there are a hundred satellites, like the stars surrounding the moon, guarding the supreme and majestic Rage God Lord Star.

    Having broken through the line of defense of the Silver Bug Star, Gu Chen and Long Yun went deep into the wasteland alone, looking for the Fuhu Heavenly Army.

    Today''s wasteland is not peaceful, warships are often seen galloping past on various star roads, and rumors about the war between the two clans are spreading, causing the travelers in the past to evacuate here at a high speed.

    Gu Chen and Long Yun disguised themselves and heard a lot of rumors along the way.

    To the southeast, a mysterious giant ape was born, roaring down the star fleet of the Desolate God Race;

    On the northern border, several satellites were destroyed overnight, and the blood of the king of gods sprinkled the starry sky!

    The wind is rumbling everywhere, the mountains and rains are about to come, and the wind is full of buildings. The war between the two clans is in this barren area, and the beacon has already been lit.

    Avoiding many eyes and ears, Gu Chen and Long Yun arrived at the location of Fuhu Heavenly Army after a few days.

    This is an abandoned Death Star, its location is relatively hidden, and the crouching tiger army used it as a temporary camp.

    "Who is here?"

    When Gu Chen and Long Yun arrived at the Heavenly Army camp, they were stopped by a group of Heavenly Soldiers.

    "War Wolf Heavenly Army belongs, come to deliver the letter!" Gu Chenliang revealed his identity and entered the camp without encountering any obstacles.

    When they arrived at the camp, they found that there were not many soldiers in the camp, and most of them were injured and were receiving treatment.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen and Long Yun were quite surprised. Compared with the Wolf Warrior Army, the scene of the Crouching Tiger Army was a bit miserable.

    "Our army is in charge of intelligence investigation. We have quietly entered the wilderness to collect intelligence as early as before the war between the two clans worsened. As the situation worsened, we suffered a lot of casualties. Those who are still alive are now Intelligence gathering continues everywhere."

    The deputy commander of the Fuhu Heavenly Army who was in charge of leading the way explained the difference in expressions between the two of them.

    The two suddenly realized, and their hearts shuddered at the same time.

    It''s just that there have been a lot of casualties in the collection of intelligence, which shows how bad the situation in the barren land is now.

    "My fellow Taoist, who has the upper hand in the current war between the two clans?" Gu Chen asked tentatively.

    "It''s hard to say who has the upper hand. Both clans are currently in the midst of tentative attacks, and each has its losses and gains." The deputy commander of the Crouching Tiger Heavenly Army did not hide it. This is not confidential information.

    "I heard that the cause of this conflict was a member of the Heart Ape Clan, and it was about to be publicly executed. I wonder how the situation is going?" Gu Chen seized the opportunity and asked along the topic.

    "The members of the Heart Ape Clan should be imprisoned on the Rage God''s main planet right now. The Rage God Clan hid it very deeply, and no one knows its specific situation."

    "When is the specific execution date?"

    "I don''t know. The Rage God Clan has not officially announced the date. Once they announce the date, it means that there is no room for maneuver with the Heart Ape Clan. But according to speculation, when they are ready for all the preparations, they will immediately announce it to the world."

    The deputy commander''s words made Gu Chen heave a sigh of relief, so it seems that there is still time!

    He tried to continue asking, but maybe he asked too much, beyond the scope of his duties, the deputy commander began to avoid talking.

    Gu Chen didn''t get to the bottom of it, and led by the other party to the military camp led by Zhan, and handed Xu Yan''s letter to him.

    "Hmph, what the hell is Xu Yan doing? I thought there was something urgent, but the letter said only trivial things!"

    Commander Zhan burned the letter after reading it, then looked up at Gu Chen.

    In his eyes, Gu Chen was too young.

    He has dealt with the Warrior Wolf Army many times and knows many of them, but he has never met Gu Chen.

    In addition, his golden robe and fairy armor were particularly eye-catching, which aroused his curiosity.

    "Are you the new deputy commander of the Wolf Warriors Army? Sending such a letter to send a deputy commander over here, isn''t Xu Yan out of his mind recently?" He asked, suspecting that Xu Yan sent Gu Chen for another purpose .

    "Commander Xu was a little worried about his daughter, and it happened that the battle on Silver Bug Star had ended, so he asked the two of us to stop by and have a look."

    Gu Chen explained neither humble nor overbearing.

    "By the way? This is close to the base camp of the Rage God Clan. Where can I get along?"

    Commander Zhan heard it with a half-smile, but he was not suspicious.

    As a father, he can''t help worrying about his children. He knows that Xu Yan is such a precious girl, and he has been helping him for so long, so it''s not surprising that he can''t help but worry.

    "Since I''m here to see Doctor Xu Xian, it just so happens that I''m going to her too, let''s go together."

    He said cheerfully, and then brought Gu Chen and Long Yun to a temporary tent.

    As soon as he entered the tent, the strong medicinal fragrance came to his nostrils. On the sickbed, lay a wounded Heavenly Soldier.

    Beside the hospital bed, there are several fairy doctors who are busy. The leader is a woman who looks to be only in her twenties, with a pretty face and a gentle temperament.

    "Brother Long Yun, why are you here?"

    The woman with a gentle temperament showed surprise on her face when she saw Long Yun following Commander Zhan.

    Gu Chen immediately understood that this was Xu Yan''s daughter Xu Tinghua.

    Xu Tinghua''s tone was too pleasantly surprised, and Long Yun also stepped forward a little excitedly. The two looked at each other, and even a fool could see the look of concubine love.

    "Hmph, Xu Yan is so worried about the combat power of my Fuhu Heavenly Army that he even sent his son-in-law to protect his own daughter." Commander Zhan teased, and Gu Chen also laughed without saying a word.

    Hearing this ridicule, both of them blushed slightly, and only then did they realize that there were other people in the camp.

    "Doctor Xu Xian, how is Vice Commander Wang doing?"

    Commander Zhan took the initiative to change the subject to avoid embarrassment for the two of them.

    When Xu Tinghua heard this, her mood suddenly changed and her tone was low. "Commander Zhan, we have tried many treatments in the past few days, and fed Vice Commander Wang a lot of elixir, but the effect is extremely poor. I am afraid that if this continues, he can only live for ten days at most."

    Commander Zhan''s face suddenly became ugly, and he hurried forward, putting his five fingers on Deputy Commander Wang''s pulse to check.

    "What''s going on? Why is the vitality in his body getting weaker and weaker? How did you treat him? It turns out that his injury is not that serious!"

    His voice became angry, making the immortal doctors in the camp feel ashamed for a moment.

    "It''s Commander Zhan like this. Vice Commander Wang has something weird in his body. No matter how we treat him, the vitality in his body is constantly losing. It seems that he is cursed." Xu Tinghua explained.

    "I don''t care what kind of injury he suffered, you must revive him! At least let him regain consciousness! If he can''t wake up, you will all be punished!"

    Commander Zhan was so angry that he shook his sleeves and left without giving any face.

 Chapter 838

    Although Xu Tinghua has superb medical skills, she is still young after all.

    Hearing Commander Zhan''s harsh words, his eyes turned red when he left, and the other immortal doctors also looked depressed.

    "Life and death are the norm on the battlefield, and it''s impossible for immortal doctors to save everyone. Isn''t Commander Zhan too angry?"

    Seeing that his girlfriend was provoked to the point of crying, Long Yun had no affection for Commander Na Zhan at all.

    "It''s not Commander Zhan''s fault, it''s indeed our fault."

    Xu Tinghua shook her head, her eyes full of guilt. "Commander Zhan and Deputy Commander Wang are old comrades-in-arms, and the friendship between them is very deep. A few days ago, Vice Commander Wang was not seriously injured when he was sent for treatment, but now he is in this state, no wonder he is angry."

    "Even so, as the commander of an army, he should have some tolerance, right? How can you be punished if the wounded don''t wake up?" Long Yun was still dissatisfied.

    "Vice-commander Wang must wake up. If he can''t wake up, we should be punished no matter what." Xu Tinghua said with a wry smile.

    "Is there any hidden secret in it?" Gu Chen who was next to him asked.

    Xu Tinghua nodded and said softly. "Half a month ago, Deputy Commander Wang took a team of soldiers out to carry out a secret mission, but a few days ago, he came back alone and was seriously injured. He fell into a coma as soon as he returned to the camp."

    "Commander Zhan believes that he has important information on him. If he does not get this information, then thousands of heavenly soldiers who have not returned will die in vain."

    Gu Chen and Long Yun suddenly realized when they heard about it.

    No wonder Commander Zhan was so angry, this matter was indeed too important, and several immortal doctors were not wronged at all.

    "Brother Long Yun, I''m sorry, I should have accompanied you when you came here, but you have seen the situation. Vice Commander Wang may die at any time, we have to find a way to solve the curse on him."

    Xu Tinghua said, this is self-evident, there is no time to accompany Long Yun right now.

    Long Yun also understood that pulling Gu Chen was about to leave the tent, so that the immortal doctors could do their best to rescue him.

    "Miss Xu, are you sure that Vice Commander Wang''s injury cannot heal and is caused by a curse?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up with a purple light, and he saw into Vice Commander Wang''s body, and then his heart moved, and he opened his mouth and said.

    "It should be. These days we have used a lot of precious healing elixir, but we can''t heal Vice Commander Wang. Instead, his injuries are getting worse. This is in line with the characteristics of a curse."

    Xu Tinghua replied that she had never met Gu Chen, but seeing that he and Long Yun came together, she patiently explained.

    "I''m afraid it''s not a curse at all." Gu Chen said suddenly.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Several immortal doctors present were dissatisfied upon hearing this.

    Because Commander Zhan accused them of being in a bad mood, they didn''t expect someone to point them out indiscriminately.

    It took them several days and nights to treat Deputy Commander Wang, and they finally concluded that he was under a curse. Who would be happy to hear that this person dismissed their point of view after just a few casual glances?

    "I don''t know what is your basis for saying that?" Xu Tinghua asked more politely.

    "Let me explain it for a while, but I can''t explain it clearly. Why don''t you let me treat the deputy commander Wang? What do you guys think?" Gu Chen pondered.

    His words immediately angered several immortal doctors.

    "Are you kidding! It took us a few days to cure people, but you have the ability to cure them? Don''t waste our time!"

    "Go out, time is precious, we have to continue to rescue!"

    Xu Tinghua was also surprised when she heard the words, but she asked one more question. "Your Excellency understands medical skills?"

    Gu Chen shook his head. "I don''t understand."

    His words made the immortal doctors even more angry, thinking that he was here to make trouble.

    "Since you''re not a fairy doctor, we can''t entrust the patient to you." Xu Tinghua shook her head slowly.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth. "I don''t know how you plan to treat him next? If you continue to give him medicine, save your energy."

    "Give him to me, and I promise to wake him up within half a day."

    Gu Chen''s tone was so arrogant that several immortal doctors stepped forward and wanted to push him out the door.

    Xu Tinghua looked at Gu Chen''s steady eyes, but felt that he didn''t seem to be lying, and there was hesitation in his eyes.

    In fact, she has no way to save Vice Commander Wang at all, and she really plans to continue taking medicine.

    According to the previous situation analysis, the probability that she can save the other party by doing so is infinitely low.

    With the heart of a doctor''s parents, she couldn''t help thinking, what if what the other party said was true? What if he really has a way to save Vice Commander Wang?

    "Tinghua, trust Brother Gu, he never says anything he is not sure about!" Long Yun said at this moment.

    Seeing that her sweetheart had such a high opinion of the man in front of her, Xu Tinghua gritted her teeth and made a decision. "Okay, you can try it, but I have to watch from the side to avoid accidents."

    Several immortal doctors thought she was crazy when they heard her answer, and wanted to stop her, but they were interrupted by her wave. "I am the attending immortal doctor, so I have the final say."

    Seeing her like this, several people suddenly had nothing to say, and one of the senior immortal doctors left the camp directly angrily, as if looking for someone.

    "Do you agree to my request?" Xu Tinghua looked at Gu Chen and asked.

    "Of course there is no problem. If you want to watch, just watch."

    Gu Chen smiled and walked to Vice Commander Wang''s hospital bed.

    He had just peeped into the opponent''s body and found that his bones were broken and his internal organs were seriously displaced. The injuries were not insignificant.

    But this person is a cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm, and his physique is strong. Even with such a serious injury, he will not fall to the point where he is about to die.

    What really became his urging talisman was a breath hidden in his body.

    In Gu Chen''s induction, that aura was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the vitality in Vice Commander Wang''s body, which caused his injuries to become more and more serious, and any elixir would be sucked away by the hole as soon as it entered the body. Less than curative effect.

    To be honest, Gu Chen was a little surprised, he felt the existence of that breath immediately, but several immortal doctors didn''t find it after several days of research, but regarded it as a curse, which is really weird.

    He couldn''t tell what was going on, so he didn''t explain it to everyone.

    At this moment, Gu Chen held Vice Commander Wang''s pulse with one hand, his spiritual consciousness spread into his body, and rushed directly to the aura that devoured all vitality in his body.

    boom!

    He caught it almost instantly, feeling the predatory force it unleashes.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    As if awakened, at the same moment, a simple blue mark appeared on the center of Gu Chen''s eyebrows.

    "I see."

    A look of enlightenment flashed in Gu Chen''s mind, no wonder he sensed the aura in Vice Commander Wang''s body, but the immortal doctors couldn''t.

    The aura that almost killed Vice Commander Wang came from the Desolate Race, and it was of the same origin as the imprint of life left by Teng Zu.

    The two belong to the same way of life, but the lineage of the wild gods is good at plundering, while the lineage of the wild immortals is good at giving!

 Chapter 839

    In the ancient times, Huang was born from the chaos of the universe. He was originally a brother with two songs.

    It''s just that later the two had a conflict in the concept of cultivation, so they parted ways. One became the Huangtian General of the Immortal Heavenly Court, and the other joined the God Realm.

    Later, time flies, Huangtian will become the sleeping vine ancestor, and the wild god of that year has become the ancestor of a great god clan.

    There are very few people who know about Zhong Yuanyuan, even in the Rage God Clan, I am afraid that only a small number of people know about it.

    Right now, the life imprint passed down to Gu Chen by Tengzu appeared, and Gu Chen immediately understood why he could feel this breath.

    The vice-commander Wang was originally injured by a master of the Desolate God Clan. The aura left in his body had the ability to plunder vitality, which made him unable to heal his injuries, and no matter how much elixir he ate, his energy would be sucked away.

    The way of life can be given as well as plundered. From this magical technique, Gu Chen felt the profoundness of the lineage of the Rage God.

    Swish!

    Knowing the root of everything, Gu Chen grasped the void with his hand, and forcibly grabbed the wisp of breath from Vice Commander Wang''s body!

    As soon as this breath fell into his hands, it immediately turned into an invisible vortex, trying to plunder Gu Chen''s vitality.

    It''s just that its power is too weak, facing the sea-like energy in Gu Chen''s body, it can''t rob it at all.

    It can only do whatever it wants if it is seriously injured like Vice Commander Wang and no one else has noticed it.

    Gu Chen grasped this wisp of breath, closed his eyes, and the blue imprint between his brows became brighter and brighter, like a third eye.

    Ever since he got the inheritance from Tengzu, this cyan imprint has been continuously releasing vitality, nourishing the flesh and blood of Gu Chen, making his domineering body continue to grow.

    But other than that, it has never displayed any divine power, and Gu Chen has not received any inheritance of divine channeling techniques.

    He could sense a mysterious power sealed in the imprint of life, which had existed since the day he accepted the inheritance, but there had never been any movement.

    Now that he caught this magical aura from the Rage God Race, his blue imprint finally changed.

    This made Gu Chen pay special attention, and closed his eyes to feel it with his heart.

    "What is he doing? How can you make people mess around!"

    At some point, Commander Zhan returned from the outside, followed by the immortal doctor who had left earlier, with a look of fury on his face.

    Obviously, Xu Tinghua''s decision to let Gu Chen try angered the fairy doctor, so he reported to Commander Zhan.

    Commander Zhan was already very dissatisfied with the ineffective treatment of the immortal doctors. Hearing that they had asked a heavenly soldier who was not an immortal doctor to help them treat him, he was furious.

    However, as soon as he stepped into the tent, he saw the movements of Gu Chen clearly, and suddenly became dumb.

    "Eh?" He was confused, feeling that Gu Chen was like a warm sun at this moment, which made people unable to bear the slightest repulsion, and the original anger suddenly disappeared.

    Not only did he sense it, Xu Tinghua, who was an immortal doctor beside him, was even more shocked in her beautiful eyes at this moment.

    "Brother Long Yun, what is the origin of your friend? He has great talent in the journey of immortal medicine!"

    Xu Tinghua said, with a bit of envy in his words.

    Immortal doctors take saving the dying and healing the wounded as their mission, and what they practice essentially is the way of life.

    Life is the most incredible existence, and its related fields are naturally the most mysterious.

    Ordinary immortal doctors can become teachers almost immediately as long as they have a little understanding of the way of life, but at this moment, the Gu Chen she feels is like a huge source of life, broad and gentle, and people can''t help but want to get close.

    Everyone had a similar feeling, so they stopped talking for a while, and the tent became very quiet.

    Not long after this kind of silence was maintained, the life mark between Gu Chen''s eyebrows disappeared, and everyone''s feelings returned to normal.

    "Pity."

    Gu Chen murmured, he was expecting the plundering breath of life to draw out the mysterious power in the life imprint, but it was too weak and was actually absorbed by his life imprint.

    As soon as the breath disappeared, the imprint of life hid in his body again, calm and calm.

    "The hidden danger in his body has disappeared, and now you can treat him."

    Gu Chen withdrew a trace of regret in his heart, looked at Xu Tinghua and said.

    He could have cured this person himself with elixir, but he didn''t want to waste the precious elixir, and if Xu Tinghua cured Deputy Commander Wang, then Commander Zhan would have no reason to punish them.

    Xu Tinghua heard the words, immediately stepped forward to check, and quickly exclaimed. "The curse in Vice Commander Wang''s body is gone!"

    Gu Chen just checked Vice Commander Wang''s pulse just now, and then casually grabbed his hidden danger, which is really shocking.

    "How is it possible? He has this ability?"

    The other immortal doctors were full of disbelief, and immediately stepped forward to check, and soon came to the same conclusion as Xu Tinghua!

    They were stunned for a moment, this person is really capable!

    A group of people rushed to treat Vice Commander Wang, and the elixir fed to him this time finally had an effect, and his injury improved significantly!

    This scene fell into the eyes of Commander Zhan, which made him heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Gu Chen with gratitude in his eyes.

    "Thank you, Vice Commander Gu, I didn''t expect Xu Yan to send me your timely rain."

    He sighed in his heart. He had some doubts when he saw that the other party was too young, but now he understood that the other party was far from being as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    "Commander Zhan, you don''t have to be polite." Gu Chen said with a smile, and then he and the others waited for Vice Commander Wang to wake up from his coma.

    The other party has important information in his hands, and he was injured by the power of the Rage God Clan. There is no doubt that this information is exactly what Gu Chen wants!

    After two hours, Deputy Commander Wang opened his eyes and woke up from the coma.

    He saw the people around him clearly, and when he saw Commander Zhan, he immediately said excitedly. "Commander Zhan, the Immeasurable Demon God Sect has joined the camp of the Desolate God Clan, and our people have been killed by them!"

    "Immeasurable Demon God Sect?"

    When the people present heard this, their faces changed at the same time.

    Just like the Desolate God Clan, the Immeasurable Demon God Sect is also a well-known powerful force in the God Realm!

    Before this, they didn''t know that the Wuliang Demon God Sect had stirred up this troubled water!

    "Calm down and talk about the specific process!" Commander Zhan looked stern, but held back his temper and asked for details.

    "We were secretly following the Desolate God King of the Desolate Race, but we didn''t expect him to meet with the people from the Boundless Demon God Sect. Our people hid in the dark and eavesdropped on their conversation, and only then did we know that this war was a war from beginning to end. conspiracy!"

    "The Heart Ape Clan member who stole the ancient treasure tree was originally caught by the people of the Wuliang Demon God Sect, who gave it to the Desolate God Clan as a bargaining chip."

    "The two major forces have already set up a situation, and they want to use this opportunity to uproot the Heart Ape Clan!"

 Chapter 840

    "We overheard the conversation between them and then left quietly, thinking we hadn''t been discovered."

    "Who would have guessed that the other party had already noticed it, and just let us go on purpose. When our people gathered, the Jue Ming God King led the people from the Boundless Demon God Sect to appear and surrounded us!"

    "I escaped with all my might, they didn''t chase me for some reason, and finally got back here!"

    Deputy Commander Wang told the whole story, his whole face was full of remorse and pain.

    If they hadn''t lured wolves into the house carelessly, thousands of heavenly soldiers would not have all died in battle.

    He escaped by luck, but when he thought of the countless dead brothers, his heart was pierced like a knife.

    "The reason why they didn''t hunt down Deputy Commander Wang should be that the God of Destiny cast a magical spell on him to plunder life, and believed that he would definitely die, so they didn''t want to do anything unnecessary." After listening to the analysis, Gu Chen analyzed.

    "This matter is of great importance. The Immeasurable Demon God Sect formed an alliance with the Rage God Clan early in the morning. This can greatly affect the battle situation. This matter must be reported to the upper echelons immediately!"

    Commander Zhan''s expression was both tense and excited.

    Although Gu Tianting did not explicitly express an alliance with the Heart Ape Clan, the two sides have a basis for mutual assistance.

    If the Heart Apes don''t know this information and rush to save people, they may suffer a devastating blow!

    This is already important information, once reported to the superior, everyone present will be considered a great achievement!

    Commander Zhan was about to report to his superiors, but Gu Chen continued to ask Deputy Commander Wang.

    "Vice Commander Wang, can you tell me in detail, where did you see the people from the Rage God Clan and the Boundless Demon God Sect meet?"

    "Benefactor, what do you mean..." Deputy Commander Wang knew that it was Gu Chen who saved him, and he didn''t know his name, so he called him benefactor.

    "Brother Gu, you mean that group of people might still be in the same place?" Long Yun understood what Gu Chen meant, his eyes lit up.

    "It''s possible. Since they thought they had killed all the spying heavenly soldiers, they might still stay where they were."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were pensive, analyzing the enemy''s psychology.

    Judging from the fact that the Jue Ming God King stopped chasing and killing Vice Commander Wang after he laid his hands on Vice Commander Wang, this person is extremely conceited, and such a person will not act cautiously, so it is entirely possible that he is still in the same place!

    "The benefactor''s idea is correct. That place should be the temporary foothold of the Boundless Demon God Sect in the wasteland. There are many big monsters gathered there. It will probably not leave in a while. But with our current strength, I am afraid that if we go there More bad luck than good luck." Deputy Commander Wang replied truthfully.

    After getting a clear answer, Gu Chen''s heart fluttered all of a sudden!

    The White Ape was first captured by the Immeasurable Demon God Sect. It is very likely that they will know the secrets between them and the Desolate God Clan when they go there.

    The Jue Ming God King may still be there, and with his status in the Desolate God Clan, he can help him even more!

    "Tell me where that place is." Gu Chen said seriously, he must go there to see!

    "Vice Commander Gu, right now our Fuhu Heavenly Army doesn''t have enough troops to encircle and suppress the troops of the Wuliang Demon God Sect. This time we have obtained extremely important information, and we should stay put."

    Commander Zhan frowned and reminded.

    The Fuhu Heavenly Army had already suffered heavy losses, and he didn''t want any more accidents with his troops.

    Although he also wanted to take revenge, his reason told him that that place was definitely not a good place.

    "I understand Commander Zhan''s concerns. I just want to know this information in my personal capacity. Since the Fuhu Heavenly Army has given up on tracking this clue, it shouldn''t matter if you tell me?"

    Gu Chen looked at Commander Zhan, "If the Fuhu Heavenly Army can give me this clue, then the credit for knowing the news of the alliance between the two major forces will completely belong to the Fuhu Heavenly Army, and Gu will never take any credit for it afterwards. .¡±

    With the help of Gu Chen, Deputy Commander Wang came back to life, so half of the credit for the information he collected actually belonged to Gu Chen.

    The Fuhu Heavenly Army intercepted the important information alone and obtained the information with the help of the War Wolf Heavenly Army. In the future, it will be completely different in the battle record of the Heavenly Court.

    "What does Deputy Commander Gu mean? Do we still want to take credit for it?"

    Commander Zhan was angry when he heard this, feeling that Gu Chen questioned his character. "We are unable to track down this clue. The Wolf Warriors want it! You don''t need to be so aggressive!"

    After he finished speaking, he went to contact the superior, and Vice Commander Wang got his promise, took out a star map, marked it, and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "This clue is very valuable. Let''s contact Commander Xu and wait for the army to gather, where should we go?"

    Long Yun was eager to try, if he could wipe out an army of the Wuliang Demon God Sect, then they would have made a great contribution.

    "The Warrior Wolf Army is too far away from us now, and they have to get permission from the higher-ups to attack after they get the news. Such a delay, I don''t know how many days it will take, maybe they have already run away." Gu Chen shook his head. , Vetoed Long Yun''s proposal.

    "Then what are we going to do? Just the two of us go there to investigate the enemy''s situation?" Long Yun was stunned.

    "No, you stay and protect Miss Xu, I''ll go alone." Gu Chen said firmly.

    "What are you kidding? That place is so dangerous, how could I let you go there alone!" Long Yun was furious when he heard that, and felt that Gu Chen didn''t regard himself as a brother.

    "The situation is getting more and more dangerous. The Fuhu Heavenly Army''s combat strength has been greatly reduced. Are you assured that Miss Xu will stay here alone?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Xu Tinghua and said, this made Long Yun hesitate for a while.

    "And to tell you the truth, I didn''t go there for Gu Tianting, let alone for military exploits, it''s purely a personal matter! If I''m alone, it''s easy to disguise and act. If I bring you with me, it will be very dangerous..."

    Gu Chen''s words left Long Yun speechless, so he could only grit his teeth in the end. "Then be careful!"

    He knew that Gu Chen probably went there for the heart ape tribe who was about to be executed, and he couldn''t stop his decision at all.

    Gu Chen nodded, and immediately left Fuhu Tianjun''s station with the star map, walking alone, non-stop!

    When he disappeared into the starry sky, recalling Xiao Suo''s back when he left, Xu Tinghua who was hugging Long Yun murmured. "Brother Long Yun, can he come back alive? Why do I feel that he left with the determination to die?"

    As a fairy doctor, she is particularly keen, and she can feel the determination and solemnity of going forward from Gu Chen.

    "There are always some things in a man''s life that he knows is a mountain of swords and seas of fire, and he desperately wants to break through. Brother Gu has made a decision, and we can no longer interfere. But as a brother, I have to do my best can do!"

    With firm eyes, Long Yun immediately walked towards the barracks led by Zhan.

 Chapter 841

    In a cluster of glowing nebulae, a huge mountain exuding a metallic texture stood there.

    Gu Chen is travel-laden, and has just arrived here after two consecutive days of high-intensity flying.

    "That''s right there." He murmured, took the star map given by Vice Commander Wang, and looked at the giant mountain in the distance, his eyes flickering purple and blue.

    With the abilities of Ziji Tong and Wangwen Immortal Physique, his five senses were greatly extended, and he quickly noticed the movement around the distant giant mountain.

    There are many monster races on the outskirts of the giant mountain responsible for guarding and patrolling, but the inside of the giant mountain seems to be empty, with soldiers coming in and out.

    It''s a pity that there is a huge prohibition circle outside the mountain, and Gu Chen''s five senses cannot pry into the interior.

    "I don''t know if the Destiny God King is still there. It would be great if the Heaven Swallowing Demon Insect wasn''t sleeping."

    Gu Chen looked a little gloomy. If the Heaven-swallowing Demon Insects were still there, he could send them to infiltrate the mountain to find out the information he wanted.

    But right now, hundreds of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demonic Insects have pupated and fell asleep, and there is no sign of waking up at all, which greatly reduces his detection methods.

    Thinking of the purpose of his visit this time, a stern look flashed across Gu Chen''s face. After checking the patrol density near the mountain, he quietly approached there...

    An hour later, there was an extra corpse under Gu Chen''s feet, it was a demon soldier who was in charge of patrolling by the Wuliang Demon God Sect.

    He stared at him for a long time, until he patrolled to the outermost area, and took him down with lightning speed.

    At the moment when he killed the other party, his body shape immediately changed, turning into his appearance, and even the monster aura on his body was imitated vividly.

    "It''s not enough. According to Deputy Commander Wang, they also disguised themselves as demon soldiers to sneak in, but they were discovered and used in the end."

    Gu Chen was worried about his disguise, so after thinking about it, he destroyed the corpse of the demon soldier on the ground, and captured a ray of the mark of the divine way in his body.

    He absorbed this imprint of the Divine Dao into his body, and immediately, he perfectly transformed into a demon soldier of the Infinite Demon God Sect.

    According to Gu Chen''s guess, Vice Commander Wang and others will be discovered, most likely because of this divine mark.

    There may be no difference between the monks of the immortal way and the monks of the divine way at first glance, but in the eyes of some powerful people or through special inspection methods, they can be identified at once.

    This was also one of the reasons why Tangning valued him. Gu Chen''s ability to both erase and use the imprint of the divine way was unique.

    After the perfect transformation, Gu Chen pretended to finish his patrol, went straight back to the giant mountain, passed a metal gate on the mountain, and stepped inside.

    His actions did not arouse anyone''s vigilance, and all the demon soldiers regarded him as a companion.

    As soon as he entered the interior of the mountain, the picture that appeared before Gu Chen was unexpected.

    The entire interior of the mountain has been hollowed out, and it is only divided into several simple parts.

    The most conspicuous part is a vast hall. At this moment, a large number of demon soldiers gathered here to drink and have fun, laughing constantly, and the number exceeded 100,000!

    And along the inner side of the mountain wall, there are cells one after another, in which many powerful monsters are imprisoned!

    "This place looks familiar!"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt that he had seen a similar place before. After thinking about it carefully, a word suddenly appeared in his mind: Ancient Land of the Demon God!

    He thought of the Ancient Land of the Demon God in the South Ridge of the Kunlun Continent, which was also a huge mountain, and its internal structure was strikingly similar to this one!

    If there is any difference between the two, it is that the ancient land of the demon god has been split in half, and the monsters in the inner cell have been turned into white bones over tens of thousands of years.

    Gu Chen recalled the shock he felt when he entered the Ancient Land of the Demon God. He had imagined the prosperous scene there, but he never thought that he would see it with his own eyes one day.

    Everything in front of him seemed to be going backwards in history, and he returned to the scene before the ancient land of the demon god was destroyed.

    But he knew that this wasn''t going backwards in time, it was just that the base of the Infinite Demon God Sect was similar to the ancient land of the Demon God!

    "It turns out that among the major divine powers that descended on Canghuang Ancient Star back then, one of them belonged to this Boundless Demon God Sect."

    Gu Chen quickly thought of a lot, and even understood why the Wuliang Demon God Sect had an enmity with the Heart Ape Clan.

    When he was in the ancient land of the demon god, Gu Chen once saw a vision, a giant mountain falling from the sky, but was split in two by a meteor that fell immediately.

    That shooting star was a colorful giant egg, from which the white ape hatched back then.

    That giant mountain was a team of the Boundless Demon God Sect. They went to the Canghuang Ancient Star to search for the mother root of all things. They didn''t expect to be disrupted by the white ape as soon as they landed in Kunlun Continent.

    Gu Chen recalled the past scene he saw when he played against Tang Ning and traveled back in time and space to find the Nine Heavens Palace.

    After the Canghuang ancient star reappeared on the star road, the warriors of the heart ape tribe once arrived at Nanling, and clashed with a group of demon gods who also arrived.

    In the end, the warrior of the Heart Ape clan seemed to have won, and all the demon gods were crushed by him.

    "Depending on origin, everything is cause and effect."

    Gu Chen murmured, realizing that it was not accidental that the White Ape would be taken away by the people of the Wuliang Demon God Sect, there was a grievance between the two parties.

    "The Boundless Demon God Sect wants to take this opportunity to completely wipe out the Heart Ape Clan, so they used the ancient treasure tree as a gift to make the Desolate God Clan form an alliance with them?"

    Gu Chen guessed, but there were still some things he couldn''t figure out.

    It is not easy to exterminate a powerful fighting race, and it is unreasonable to go to war just because of some grievances.

    In the hall, one hundred thousand demon soldiers were drinking and having fun, talking about the latest war.

    "More and more guys from the Heart Ape Clan are coming, hmph, for their little ancestors, they really are going all out!"

    "The Heart Apes have always considered themselves the supreme monsters, and never put other monsters in their eyes. I''m afraid they can''t think of it, and this time they will be fooled by us!"

    "Haha, I can''t wait to go out, the flesh and blood of the Heart Ape Clan is a great tonic!"

    Gu Chen observed the strength of the troops here, and his heart trembled slightly.

    Although these one hundred thousand demon soldiers are not comparable to the heavenly soldiers of the same level, they are still brave and good at fighting. In addition, the monsters locked in the cells are all wild and wild, and the combat power of this army cannot be underestimated.

    Long Yun still wanted to let the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army come to attack here. In his opinion, the 30,000 Heavenly Soldiers might come just to die.

    "This should be just one of the troops of the Wuliang Demon God Sect, hiding here waiting for an opportunity to surprise the Heart Apes. If the Heart Apes don''t get the news, the consequences will be disastrous."

    Gu Chen sighed, his eyes quickly locked on a row of animal skin chairs in the center of the hall.

    The demonic aura there was extremely strong, and the senior generals of the Immeasurable Demon God Sect gathered there. In addition, he saw a few guys who clearly did not belong to the demon clan.

    One of the youths looks similar to the human race, except that he has emerald green hair and skin as crystal clear as jade.

    Although he didn''t radiate it deliberately, Gu Chen immediately felt that the vitality in his body was extraordinarily surging, which was purer and larger than the life energy of many demon cultivators nearby.

    Desperate God King!

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the other party was the prey of his trip.

 Chapter 842

    Jueming God King sat with many monster generals, talking and laughing happily, looking very comfortable.

    Gu Chen passed through countless demon soldiers who were drinking and playing, and walked towards them pretending to be casual.

    He needs to get closer to observe the target.

    After a while, he came to a place less than 100 meters away from Jueming God King, and neither the opponent nor the group of monster generals were aware of it.

    It''s no wonder, there are a whole hundred thousand demon soldiers in this hall, their auras are chaotic and complicated, and Gu Chen''s disguise is extremely superb, let alone a god king, even a god may not be able to discover it.

    "His Royal Highness, come, drink more, this is the unique wine of my demon sect, which cannot be drunk outside." Several demon generals are eagerly persuading the wine.

    The God of Jue Ming never refused anyone who came, drinking in big bowls, a blush appeared on that delicate woman''s face.

    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Qiongqi said he wanted to give me an expensive gift. Why haven''t you come back for several days? I can''t stay here for too long." He complained, but he drank more happily than anyone else, obviously very good mood.

    "The commander may be delayed by something. Don''t be impatient, His Royal Highness. Come, come, I will toast you."

    The few people chatted casually, from the battle ahead to the woman''s belly, they talked about everything and had a good time.

    Gu Chen was drinking wine with other demon soldiers not far away, secretly listening to the whole content of their conversation.

    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know how the white ape is doing on the Rage God''s main planet now? Hmph, that''s a thorn. Commander Qiongqi was so stubborn when he just caught it, and I lost one of my hands. If it wasn''t Not allowed, I want to kill it!"

    A demon general drank too much, pointed to his broken arm, and said bitterly.

    "Hey, the white ape is still as stubborn as you sent him here, but after beating him a few times, he has calmed down a lot." Jueming God King said with a smile.

    "Oh? Is it useful to beat it? It has a very stubborn temper, and it seems that its brain is not normal. I''m afraid it''s not afraid of pain." Several monster generals asked curiously.

    "Hey, in terms of execution methods, our Rage God Clan is far superior to your Boundless Demon God Sect. We have a Shuiyan cell, and the monkey was thrown into it. It was flooded and burned all day long. It was tortured to the brink of death." The King of Destiny said proudly.

    "Will flooding and burning be useful? That white ape is not simple. It is said that many masters died trying to catch it. Its physical body is strong, and its self-healing ability is even more against the sky." Several demon generals looked suspicious, They also taught the white ape a lesson, but the general torture didn''t hurt it at all.

    "The Shuiyan prison I''m talking about is not simple. You also know that there are six yangs and six months around my Rage God Master Star. The water in this Shuiyan prison is the cold water of the Moon Yin collected, and the fire is the ultimate six yangs real fire, alternating hot and cold. Now, the effect of tormenting people is outstanding." The King of Destiny explained with a smile.

    "Oh? If that''s the case, please ask His Royal Highness to help me deal with that white ape after I go back. Because of the commander''s order, I didn''t dare to hit that guy hard at all!" The demon general who lost an arm heard After experiencing all kinds of torture tortured by the Desolate God Clan, he spoke to Jueming God kingly.

    "Okay, drinking with you can be regarded as a good relationship. After I go back, I will deal with that monkey severely. Anyway, it won''t have a good life for a few days. Just make sure that it doesn''t die before execution."

    Jueming God King readily agreed, and everyone laughed when they heard this.

    click.

    A hundred meters away, the wine glass that Gu Chen was holding suddenly cracked, but the scene was too noisy, no one noticed this scene.

    He put down the wine glass slowly, took a deep breath, his face was expressionless, but his heart was already surging because of the words he heard!

    Half a day later, a person suddenly walked in from outside the hall. As soon as he stepped into the door, all the demon soldiers in the hall fell silent when they saw him.

    bang bang. bang bang.

    He was ten feet tall, tall and burly, with dark red skin and a ferocious animal face, and the ground trembled when he walked.

    "See Commander!"

    The hundred thousand monster soldiers came back to their senses, they all woke up from their drunken state, stood up and said loudly, their faces full of awe.

    The person in front of him is none other than the elder of the Wuliang Demon God Sect, Qiongqi, one of the commanders of this expeditionary army!

    Qiongqi strode past the crowd without saying a word, and the imperceptible sense of oppression caused all the beasts in the cells on both sides of the mountain wall to wail, half kneeling on the ground with a flattering expression.

    The Qiongqi clan was once known as one of the four ancient beasts!

    The bloodline of this family is rare and powerful, and it is almost a single pass from generation to generation!

    Since Qiongqi of this generation joined the Wuliang Demon God Sect, he has been recognized as a strong contender for the future suzerain position.

    Now that Qiongqi came back, all the monster soldiers became a little restrained, they knew very well that this commander had a fiery personality and could not be provoked in the slightest.

    Gu Chen looked at Qiongqi who came in, and his eyes showed a solemn look.

    The majesty of life energy in this person is the only one he has ever seen in his life!

    "Fellow Daoist Qiongqi, you are finally back, what gift did you agree to give me?"

    Others are afraid, but Jue Ming Shen Wang is not, stood up and said with a smile.

    Qiongqi came right in front of him, and with a flip of his hands, an old man with disheveled hair and bruises was thrown to the ground by him.

    "This is a gift for you, take it!" He said in a low voice.

    "Why does this voice sound familiar?" Gu Chen listened not far away, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.

    But his attention was quickly attracted by the old man on the ground.

    This old man is of the same human race as him, and looks like a mortal without any cultivation.

    How could such an unarmed old man be the gift that Qiongqi said?

    "Fellow Daoist Qiongqi, I waited for a few days, and in the end you gave me a bad old man. Are you kidding me?"

    Apparently, the Jue Ming God King didn''t notice anything special about the old man, and his smile became a little awkward.

    "This old man is not ordinary, he is from Gu Tianting!" Qiongqi snorted coldly.

    Jueming God King frowned when he heard the words, "So what if they are from the Ancient Heavenly Court? A few days ago we just wiped out an army of thousands of people from the Ancient Heavenly Court. Which of the heavenly soldiers in it is not better than this old man?"

    "Hey, how can those heavenly soldiers compare with this guy? You really don''t know anything!" Qiongqi showed contempt on his face, and then he whispered a few words in the ear of Jueming God King through voice transmission, and everyone else did not hear.

    "What? What you said is true?" Hearing this, the God King Jueming''s expression changed in shock, and he couldn''t help but examine the old man carefully.

    It''s just that the old man sat slumped on the ground, expressionless, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even bother to look at him.

    From this point of view, his demeanor is somewhat extraordinary.

    "What did I lie to you, take him away! With him, the patriarch of the nobles must feel at ease? Even if Gu Tianting wants to help the Heart Ape Clan, the balance of victory is still on our side!" Qiongqi grinned smile.

 Chapter 843

    The face of Jueming God King quickly became ecstatic. "Unexpectedly, such a big man, how did Fellow Daoist Qiongqi take him down? He doesn''t have the power to resist, does he?"

    "You don''t need to ask how I took him down. His cultivation base has been completely sealed. You just need to take him back to the Rage God Star, which is naturally a great contribution." Qiongqi replied with deep eyes An imperceptible trace of contempt was revealed.

    "Okay, it''s not too late. I''ve stayed with you for many days, so I''ll take him back!" The King of Destiny didn''t ask any more questions. Thinking of the rewards he would get for bringing this person back to the clan, he already felt a little nervous. Can''t wait.

    "Go slowly, don''t send it off." Qiongqi chuckled.

    So the Jueming God King asked several followers to escort the old man with disheveled hair, and then left the camp of the Wuliang Demon God Sect.

    No one noticed that when the Jue Ming God King left, an ordinary demon soldier also quietly left the hall...

    In the starry sky, the spaceship of the King of Destiny is flying at extreme speed.

    He was reclining on the chair, drinking the fine wine that was handed over by several demon generals, and he was in a happy mood.

    This time he was sent to contact the Boundless Demon God Sect. The task was very easy, but the rewards were enormous.

    Not far away, the old man''s hands and feet were shackled. It was because he was worried about what Qiongqi said, and he added another layer of restraint to ensure that the old man would never escape.

    "The elders in the clan have always been jealous of Gu Tianting, and the result is nothing more than that. Even such a high-ranking guy was arrested." The Jue Ming God King sneered, and threw the wine glass, smashing it on the old man''s face.

    The wine glass shattered immediately, and the orange wine flowed down from the old man''s forehead, which was extremely humiliating.

    However, the old man had a calm face and looked at the Jueming King calmly.

    Jueming God King originally wanted to tease the other party, but he didn''t expect him to react so strangely. He felt a little uncomfortable being stared at for a while, and even felt chills down his spine.

    "Whatever you look at, no matter what your original status is, you are just Lao Tzu''s prisoner now!" He said viciously, but he seemed a little lacking in aura.

    The old man stared at him for a while, then suddenly smiled coldly, and looked out the window.

    "Are you dumb? Can''t you speak?" The old man''s disdainful attitude annoyed the God of Destiny. He stood up from his chair and was about to teach him a lesson when suddenly there was a loud bang!

    The spaceship seemed to have hit something, trembling and shaking violently!

    "What the hell is going on?" Jueming God King''s face changed, and before he had time to react, the entire spaceship was torn apart by the strong energy fluctuations!

    Smoke and dust billowed in the starry sky, Jue Ming God King escaped from the wreckage of the spaceship in embarrassment, and several attendants grabbed the old man and escaped by luck.

    "Who dares to sneak attack on this king, this is a wasteland!"

    The God King Jueming said angrily, looking straight ahead, he saw a human youth with stern eyes, walking towards him with a golden long sword in his hand!

    "Only one person?" His face relaxed, but he heard the loud and clear sound of a knife behind him.

    Turning his head, he saw another man who looked very similar to the young man in front of him, holding a golden knife, full of arrogance, and also staring at him, his eyes seemed to have deep hatred!

    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Jueming God King''s eyes became suspicious, and he found that he couldn''t see through the other party.

    The other party is obviously the same person, but they show two completely different temperaments, especially the guy with the knife, which makes him feel even more extraordinary!

    "Which force are you from? Why did you attack me!" Without knowing the details, Jueming God King asked sharply.

    "A mortal man, why do you ask so many questions?"

    The two Gu Chen replied at the same time, their tone cold and chilling to the extreme!

    "It seems that I have a grudge with me, but I have never met you. When did I have a grudge with you?"

    Jueming God King was puzzled, the killing intent revealed by the other party would not have appeared if there was no deep hatred!

    Clang! Clang!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond anymore, Immortal Body and Tyrant Body charged forward with swords in hand!

    "Keep an eye on him! Don''t let him make a mistake!"

    Angry at this indiscriminate disaster, the Jue Ming God King ordered his followers to look after the old man, flipped his hands over and took out two emerald green scimitars, and chose to confront Gu Chen head-on!

    His double-knife swordsmanship has reached the state of perfection, with one enemy and two blows, he didn''t lose the wind for a while!

    "Flesh body and knife skills are not simple, it seems that this person is underestimated!"

    The two Gu Chens shot at the same time. They wanted to quickly take down the Jue Ming God King, but found that his strength was extremely strong.

    The opponent''s cultivation base is similar to Xu Yan''s, but his physical body is much stronger, even comparable to Gu Chen''s hegemonic body.

    His saber technique is even more superb, it is clearly an unworldly saber technique taught by an expert, compared to Gu Chen''s saber technique and sword technique are simply unbelievably superficial.

    In addition, the grade of the two green scimitars is no lower than the Kunlun Emperor Sword, Gu Chen''s various advantages in the past when facing the enemy have almost disappeared!

    "Hehe, the mere cultivation base of the Heavenly Wonderland dares to behave wildly in front of me!"

    In the tit-for-tat confrontation, Jueming God King felt Gu Chen''s true cultivation, and his heart was very calm, and he sneered.

    Gu Chen remained silent, realizing that the opponent was different from the fairy kings he had fought against in the past, even the Yue clan god kings.

    In the past, Gu Chen could easily kill enemies across ranks by virtue of his profound fairy arts, advantages in fairy weapons, and even his special physique.

    But Jueming God King is different. The Desolate God Clan is a famous and powerful God Clan. He was born with an extremely powerful bloodline, and with various resources tilted, his physical body is no worse than himself!

    And his disadvantages in Taoism and weapons do not exist, which makes it difficult to defeat him across a large realm!

    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to attack a direct descendant of a big clan. You know, I am the future Patriarch of the Rage God Clan!"

    After fighting for a while, Jue Ming Shen Wang felt that he had firmly gained the upper hand, and decided to take advantage of the victory to pursue, and the posture of the two-handed sword suddenly changed!

    "Guy who is overestimated, let you taste the divine arts of my Rage God Clan, and your life will be returned!"

    Two green lights emitted from the emerald green scimitar, piercing through Gu Chen''s defense with lightning speed, and sinking into the bodies of Immortal Body and Tyrant Body at the same time!

    boom!

    Gu Chen''s immortal body froze, and the blood in his body rushed out crazily. His skin quickly became dry, and his hair also turned from black to white!

    Whoosh!

    Taking advantage of this gap, Jueming God King turned the scimitar in his hand, and cut off the neck of the fairy body with one knife, and the whole head flew up!

    "Haha, one is dead, and one is left! Human race, no matter what hatred you have with me, your strength is not enough, it''s just a joke!"

    He turned around quickly, and another knife slashed out horizontally, as if it came from outside the sky, sealing off all the evasion routes of the overbearing body Gu Chen.

    The divine art of returning life can deprive others of all vitality in an instant, and combined with his superb sword technique, there is almost no possibility of dodging!

    When encountering this knife, there is only one dead end!

 Chapter 844

    With the return of life combined with a shockingly brilliant knife, the Jueming God King decapitated Gu Chen''s immortal body with lightning speed!

    This is a huge setback that Gu Chen has never encountered before. None of the descendants of the powerful family in the universe is easy to deal with!

    In terms of background and cultivation, Gu Chen was completely suppressed. After the opponent beheaded the fairy body, he wanted to kill the tyrant body!

    The green sword light also poured into the body of the overlord, frantically trying to plunder his vitality, but at this moment, the sword of the Jue Ming God King cut through the air!

    "Die!" Jueming God King laughed ferociously, and had already foreseen the end of the other party!

    boom!

    At this moment, the golden blood energy in Gu Chen''s body soared to the sky, and the domineering aura escaped!

    However, his vitality was not forcibly plundered like the fairy body, and even the terrible magical art of returning life did not seem to affect him at all!

    clang!

    The veins in Gu Chen''s arms popped up, and he swung the sky-looting knife with both hands, like the tip of a needle pointing at the awn of wheat, and shook the green scimitar hard again!

    Teng Teng Teng.

    With this blow, Jueming God King actually suffered a disadvantage, and retreated more than ten steps in a row!

    "How come, my life return is invalid?" Jueming God King''s face changed drastically, the hand holding the scimitar trembled slightly, and blood oozed from the tiger''s mouth!

    It''s not just as simple as the failure of the magic spell, he was shocked to find that he also lost in the pure collision of sword light!

    "My cultivation base is stronger than yours, and my sword skills are more exquisite than yours. There is no reason why I will be suppressed by you!"

    He was so angry that his figure was like a fleeting shadow, and he rushed up again in the blink of an eye!

    Clang! Clang! Clang!

    The sky-looting knife and the green scimitar collided several times in succession, and the King of Destiny was knocked back again and again!

    "Damn it!" He simply swung his two knives, and the light of the knives danced into a phantom, and at the same time, multiple blue rays of light entered Gu Chen''s body.

    That was life returning one after another, he tried to weaken the opponent''s vitality to the limit.

    However, Gu Chen was completely unaffected. Facing the attacking double knives, his black hair fluttered, and a tall golden phantom appeared behind him!

    A knife also appeared in Xuying''s hand, overlapping with Gu Chen''s Heaven-pleasing Knife, sending out a tyrannical slash!

    Zheng!

    With this knife, the two swords of the Jue Ming God King flew out, and his whole body was cut into ragged clothes by the golden knife energy, and the wounds were densely covered!

    "Hegemony! You are the heir of the Hegemony Clan!"

    Seeing the golden phantom, Jueming God King recognized it all at once, and lost his voice.

    Gu Chen was surrounded by golden light, and holding the sky-looting knife, he roared angrily with wave after wave.

    "Today you have two reasons to die!"

    "One, how dare you hurt my immortal body and hurt my vitality."

    As he spoke, he saw that the fairy body whose head had been decapitated in the distance suddenly turned into nine-colored rays of light, and burrowed back into the body of the deity.

    The fairy body was originally differentiated from Gu Chen''s body, as long as his real body is not dead, the fairy body is also very difficult to die.

    However, the original power of the immortal body is different from that of the hegemony body. Gu Chen''s beheading by accident was still a serious injury to the immortal body, which caused his cultivation base to drop from near the peak of the immortal to the early stage of the immortal.

    "Second, how dare you hurt it, this is absolutely unforgivable!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, the sky-looting knife in his hand burst out with even hotter golden flames, like a round of the sun.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    He frantically swung the saber, and the Jue Ming God King had no power to parry for a while, and was so shocked by the overbearing power that he vomited blood again and again!

    "Hegemony is not weaker than me, and the grade of that sword is better than my Desperate Swords, so that I was actually suppressed! But all this is not the worst, why is this guy immune to me? life back?"

    The God King Jueming didn''t understand at all why Gu Chen could ignore the powerful magical powers of the Rage God Clan. This made him confused, and he fell into a defeated situation after all.

    Pooh!

    As if an eye for an eye, Gu Chen also cut off the neck of Jueming God King!

    "Substitute!"

    Before Gu Chen could heave a sigh of relief, the flying head of Jueming God King actually took a breath towards his followers!

    bang bang bang!

    I saw several of his attendants explode in an instant, turning into a billow of life energy, which was sucked into his mouth.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Supplemented with vitality, the head of Jueming God King was actually reconnected with his body, as if he had an immortal body!

    "It''s useless! You can''t defeat me. My Rage God Clan plunders the vitality of all souls for its own use. It is truly immortal! And what do you have in your overlord clan? You are just an abandoned person from heaven!"

    The Jue Ming God King recovered from his injuries, but he didn''t dare to fight Gu Chen''s knife skills again, and the long roar turned into a green torrent, flying around Gu Chen!

    "Life, purification!"

    His voice became hysterical, and the green torrent completely submerged Gu Chen. The majestic golden blood energy in Gu Chen''s body finally surged out at this moment, and the fire of life was quickly extinguished!

    This is a great mystery of the supernatural powers of the Rage God Clan. To completely deprive people of their vitality and return them to the world that nurtures all spirits is a step further than returning life!

    The return of life had failed many times before, and it finally forced the Jue Ming God King to use his trump card!

    "It''s useless. If you give up the Desolate Race''s natal supernatural powers, you may still be able to defeat me, but you still want to try, but you will lose faster!"

    Gu Chen was calm and unhurried, actually allowing the Jueming God King to fully use his supernatural powers.

    When almost all the life energy in his body was about to flow back to the outside world, a simple blue imprint appeared on the center of his brows!

    As soon as the imprint appeared, a huge vortex seemed to form in his body, not only reabsorbing the blood energy into his body, but even sucking in the green light transformed by Jueming God King!

    Whoosh whoosh.

    I saw that Jueming God King''s vitality turned into streams of sources, and at this moment, it was swallowed by Gu Chen''s body, and his face emerged from the vortex, full of fear, but unable to struggle!

    "No! This is the extremely pure and desolate aura! Why does your body have our aura in your body? How can your ability surpass me!"

    Jueming God King screamed again and again, he tried to deprive Gu Chen of all the vitality in his body, but he didn''t expect that he would deprive him of it at this moment, and he was dying in just a few short breaths!

    "A senior told me that if one day you fight against the Rage Gods, you must remember that most of the Rage Gods are my descendants, so don''t lose his face."

    "You grandson, you''re courting death by telling me your way of robbing life in front of me!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he showed a ferocious smile. Amidst the screams of Jueming God King, he forcibly deprived him of all his vitality until he died!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    After absorbing a huge amount of life force, Gu Chen''s celestial body, whose vitality was severely injured, recovered and condensed again, and the celestial power in his body skyrocketed wildly!

    The Jue Ming God King not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him!

 Chapter 845

    The poor God King Jueming has unrivaled aptitude and astonishing divine skills, but he has met his natural enemy.

    Gu Chen was directly inherited by Tengzu, surpassing almost everyone in the Rage God Clan in terms of seniority, and the imprint of the origin of life possessed by him is extremely pure.

    Jue Ming Shen Wang attacked him with the magic of the Desolate Race, just like committing an offense, how could he succeed?

    The power of returning life into his body is like a mud cow falling into a swamp, it is absorbed by the life imprint between his eyebrows in the blink of an eye, and it will be the same again and again.

    However, Jue Ming Shen Wang had a confrontation with him, and even performed further life purification, so that it completely alarmed Gu Chen''s life mark, and actually absorbed his power in reverse!

    At this time, Gu Chen absorbed the vitality of Jueming God King, and his soul was completely lost in this moment.

    Gu Chen''s immortal body has grown wildly from the fall to the early stage of immortality, and it took a while to return to the late stage of immortality, and after entering the late stage of immortality, it continued to rise fiercely at an astonishing speed!

    The celestial power in his body continued to rise, until at the peak of the celestial being, it seemed that he had encountered an invisible bottleneck, and he could not break through no matter how hard he was hit.

    At this time, the remaining vitality of Jueming God King was integrated into Gu Chen''s limbs and bones, making the blood in his body more vigorous.

    This process lasted for half an hour before stopping, and when all the life energy was absorbed, Gu Chen''s eyes overflowed uncontrollably!

    "The vitality is twice as strong as before, but it''s a pity that the cultivation base is trapped at the peak of the fairy."

    Gu Chen murmured, slightly disappointed in his heart.

    Right now, he is in urgent need of strength. If the Immortal Physique can reach the Immortal King Realm, it will be of great help to him.

    It stands to reason that with Jueming God King''s cultivation base, his body strength is enough for him to hit the Immortal King Realm, but there seems to be a natural moat in front of him, which cannot be broken through by simple accumulation of energy.

    "I''m afraid that if you want to break through to the Immortal King Realm, you must make a further step in the cultivation technique of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue."

    Gu Chen is thoughtful, his fairy body is different from the hegemony body, the cultivation of the hegemony body is rooted in the power of the blood, as long as the physical body is continuously developed, it will become stronger.

    The foundation of Immortal Physique cultivation is Tianchen Vientiane Jue, which cannot be broken through despite having accumulated enough. This can only be related to the cultivation technique.

    He had to take a big step in the cultivation of the Star Core Scroll before he could step into the Immortal King Realm.

    After recovering from the regret of not being able to break through, Gu Chen glanced at the only old man who was still alive in the starry sky.

    The Jueming God King killed his entourage, and he killed the Jueming God King. The old man who was supposed to be taken to the main star of the Rage God was freed in one fell swoop.

    Gu Chen remembered what he heard at the Wuliang Demon God Sect, and walked slowly towards the old man. "Are you from my heavenly court?"

    While he was speaking, the golden robe and fairy armor automatically appeared on his body, revealing his identity.

    The old man looked at Gu Chen with a strange light in his eyes.

    He didn''t answer Gu Chen''s question, and acted calmly.

    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Chen frowned.

    The old man then pointed to his throat, and Gu Chen understood. "Have you been blocked from speaking?"

    The old man nodded.

    Gu Chen stepped forward and checked the other person''s body, his expression changed immediately.

    He found that the opponent''s body was bound by countless glowing chains. These chains bound his internal organs and meridians of the whole body, even the bones!

    Gu Chen was still thinking about this way of sealing, thinking of the conversation between Qiongqi and Jueming God King, his heart was full of curiosity.

    He couldn''t undo all the seals in the old man''s body, so he could only try to attack his dumb acupoint.

    "Cough cough."

    After a while, the old man coughed again and again, Gu Chen made random attempts, and finally restored his ability to speak.

    "Are you also a member of the Heavenly Court?" Gu Chen repeated the previous question again.

    "Cut off the old man''s arms." The old man didn''t answer, but said so.

    "Why?" Gu Chen was stunned.

    "The seal in the old man''s body is perfect, and it cannot be broken with your cultivation base, but if the old man loses two arms, the seal will no longer be complete, and the old man will have a way to untie it by himself." The old man explained. .

    When Gu Chen heard the words, two golden lights popped out from his fingers, and the old man''s arms were broken at the shoulder level, and the blood flowed profusely!

    The old man snorted, his face turned pale, and he quickly closed his eyes, as if he was silently striking the seal.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Gu Chen said flatly.

    The old man didn''t even open his eyes. "You don''t need to know who this old man is, it''s enough for this old man to know that you are the descendant of General Huangtian."

    Gu Chen''s expression is slightly chilled, this person is indeed related to the Heavenly Court!

    Seeing the previous battles, it is easy to guess that he is related to the Desolate God Clan, but to guess that he is the descendant of the Desolate Heaven General, I am afraid that only people from the Heavenly Court must be high-level people!

    "Since you won''t say who you are, good luck."

    Gu Chen is not interested in the identity of the old man, he has more important things to attend to.

    "Where are you going? Aren''t you protecting the old man?" The old man was rarely surprised when he saw his actions.

    "Why should I protect the law for you?" Gu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this.

    "From their conversation, you should have guessed that the old man''s identity is unusual, right? The old man thought you saved me because of this." The old man had a strange expression on his face.

    "You are wrong, you just happened by the way." Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    "Then why did you say that he hurt the old man when you fought against the God of Destiny before, so he must die?" The old man asked suspiciously, thinking that Gu Chen was deliberately pretending to save him by the way, so as to show that he was not so utilitarian.

    "I''m not talking about you, no matter who you are, you are free now, as long as you don''t come to destroy my good things, let you go!"

    Gu Chen shook his head, didn''t want to say more, turned around and left directly through the air.

    There was only one reason for him to intercept the Jue Ming God King, and that was to infiltrate the Rage God Lord Star.

    Hearing what happened to the white ape at the Wuliang Demon God Sect, he was even more worried about it now, and just wanted to rush to save it immediately.

    Gu Chen quickly disappeared into the starry sky, leaving the old man alone.

    "Really gone?" The old man''s face was full of surprise, he didn''t expect that the other party saved him and made him owe a big favor, but he didn''t think of repaying it at all!

    He immediately believed Gu Chen''s statement, probably the other party just saved him by the way.

    "Since this son is not killing people for this old man, he is going purely for the God of Destiny, what is he going to do at this juncture when the situation in the wasteland is chaotic?"

    "Back when Tangning urged him to be recruited into the Heavenly Court, the old man was still worried. I never expected that today, by chance, he would be saved by him..."

    The old man muttered for a long time, looking at the distant starry sky, his eyes became serious.

    "I don''t have time to think about this kid. The Jingling Demon Realm wants to use the old man to further provoke the war of immortals and gods. They must not let them succeed, otherwise all the star regions will be messed up! We must solve the seal on our bodies as soon as possible!"

    Thinking about it, the old man found a place to heal his injuries silently. He knew that if he didn''t recover his strength sooner, he would not be able to stop the storm in time!

 Chapter 846

    In the gorgeous center of the Milky Way, the huge emerald green ancient life star has existed forever.

    This is the main star of the wild gods, the territory of the famous wild gods in the universe, and it is also a rare giant planet in the Milky Way star field.

    Ordinary life ancient stars revolve around the sun and the moon, but around the main star of Rage God, Liuyang Junyue revolves around it forever!

    It is the center of the entire galaxy, and the wild gods have lived here for generations, and they are also giant gods who stomp their feet in the Milky Way star field and can cause major earthquakes.

    Recently, around the main star of the Rage God, majestic and majestic battleships patrolled day and night, and there was a smell of gunpowder everywhere.

    Except for the few exterminated forces such as the Silver Blood God Clan, a large number of Shinto monks are continuously being recruited from hundreds of satellites in the barren land to join the huge barren army!

    Such a huge formation was only because the Rage God Clan had officially announced a big news just a few days ago.

    Five days later, they will publicly execute a member of the determined ape clan on the Execution Ground of the Rage God Master Planet!

    The conflict between the Rage God Clan and the Heart Ape Clan has been heating up and intensifying over the past few months, and with the announcement of the Rage God Clan''s news, the two sides have finally completely torn faces.

    It was rumored from all sides that on the day of the execution, the Heart Apes would surely attack in large numbers, and now a large number of Apes warriors had appeared in various parts of the wasteland.

    This fighting race that dominates the universe, in order to save their own people, is finally going to show their mysterious fangs like never before!

    In order to deal with this battle, the Rage God Clan mobilized a large number of troops and waited for it. Now the Rage God Lord Star, with three layers of inner and outer layers of high defense, has become an impregnable wall!

    At this moment, a travel-worn monk ushered in outside the peerless array of the Rage God Master Star.

    He has green hair, skin as crystal clear as jade, tall and tall, with a handsome face like a woman''s.

    He came out of the formation alone, and the soldiers in charge of guarding the gate all looked solemn when they saw him. "See Your Royal Highness!"

    The one who came was Jueming God King. At this moment, he looked indifferent, ignoring many soldiers, and walked through the formation gate as a matter of course.

    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the formation, one after another forbidden consciousness swept over him back and forth, until his identity was completely confirmed before he was allowed to enter the formation.

    Jueming God King stepped into the magic circle, no one around noticed him, and the deep part of his eyes relaxed imperceptibly.

    This Desperate God King was naturally disguised by Gu Chen.

    After days of running around, passing through the numerous checkpoints set up by the Rage God Clan on the periphery, Gu Chen finally came to their hinterland!

    Right now, he looked up at the peerless formation all over the starry sky, his eyes full of solemnity.

    This is not the first time he has pretended to be mixed with an ancient planet of life, but he has never had a planet''s defense so solemnly like the Rage God Master Star.

    There are Liuyang and June around the main star of the Rage God, and this peerless formation is set up with these twelve stars as the eyes, covering an extremely huge area, firmly defending the main star of the Rage God.

    In other words, if you want to break into the main star of the Rage God, you must first break through the peerless formation set up by Liuyang and June, and outside this peerless formation, there are tens of millions of gods under the banner of the Rage God Clan. Border army!

    This is a real battle of gods, even the most ordinary soldiers are in the state of shedding gods, and it is completely unbelievable to put them on the pale yellow ancient star.

    Gu Chen came all the way, even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the strength of the Rage God Clan.

    Under such circumstances, even if he successfully sneaked into the Rage God Lord Star and rescued the white ape, he still didn''t know how to break through the peerless formation, how to fight a bloody way out of the tens of millions of god-level troops.

    He couldn''t see the chance of winning at all, like a moth thrown into a huge battlefield, it might catch fire at any time.

    Knowing all this, Gu Chen remained calm, and even felt excited that he had finally reached his destination.

    He was finally going to meet the white ape!

    Nine years have passed since the white ape was taken away from the ancient pale yellow star!

    He slept in the center of the earth for a year, and then it took nearly three years to solve the alien army and travel in the starry sky, and then he practiced in the ancient fairy building for five years.

    Time flies by like a fleeting horse, he never thought that such a long time has passed since the year of farewell.

    The scene of the white ape being forcibly taken away at the beginning seemed to be just around the corner, Gu Chen thought of everything it might have experienced in the past nine years, and felt a dull pain in his heart.

    "Just like how many times you saved me from fire and water, this time, no matter whether there is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, I will not give up on you."

    Gu Chen murmured, took a deep breath, and flew towards the huge Rage God Master Star at full speed!

    In a short while, he had passed through the atmosphere of the main star and landed in front of a group of emerald green palaces.

    Everywhere on Rage God''s Star is full of vitality, even the most inconspicuous roadsides are full of flowers blooming, vying for beauty.

    Most of the main star is primeval forest with towering ancient trees, and most of the members of the Rage God Clan gather in this green palace complex.

    At this moment, Gu Chen returned home as the God of Destiny, which immediately caused a lot of commotion.

    "Jue Ming, you are finally back. I thought you were afraid of the coming war and found an excuse to hide outside."

    A rough burly man joked that there were many children of the Rage God Clan around him.

    "Death, instead of showing off your tongue here, it''s better to practice hard, so as not to be easily killed by the soldiers of the Heart Ape Clan when you get it, and you will lose face to our clan for nothing."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, tit for tat.

    This person in front of him is the King of Desperate God, who is as famous as the King of Desperate God among the Desolate God Clan, and the two have always been at odds.

    Gu Chen didn''t get this person''s information from Jueming God King''s memory, the other party''s power was absorbed by him and soon disappeared, and he didn''t have time to search his memory.

    The reason why he was able to know the person in front of him was that he secretly took out a few members of the Rage God Clan along the way, and then secretly searched for their souls, thus gaining a basic understanding of the entire clan.

    Of course, these understandings are far from enough. The descendants of the Huangzu who were killed by him were not direct descendants or high-level people, so they had a one-sided understanding of many people and things. Therefore, Gu Chen had to take steps to avoid any problems in any link, thus exposing his identity.

    At this moment, he imitated the tone of the God King of Desperation, and the King of Destiny did not doubt it, and snorted coldly. "My aunt wants to see you, so I want you to go to Biyou Palace."

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled when he heard the words, the aunt mentioned by the King of Desperate God should be referring to Queen Biyou, who is well-known in the Desolate God Clan.

    According to the information he obtained from his investigation along the way, there are three gods in the Rage God Clan.

    The strongest person is undoubtedly the ancestor of the wild gods, that is, the brother of Fujizu, a giant in the starry sky who has lived from ancient times to the present.

    It is said that he has not been born for many years. Regarding whether he is dead or alive, even many people in the Rage God Clan don''t know very well.

    As for the other two gods, one is the contemporary patriarch and the other is the Great Elder. They are the actual figures in power of the Desolate God Clan. Even in the God Realm, they have a lot of power to speak.

    Apart from the three deities, Queen Biyou is the most powerful of the Rage God Clan. It is rumored that she is not only extremely powerful, but also has reached the peak of the God King in terms of realm, and will soon become the fourth deity of the Rage God Clan.

    As soon as Jueming God King came back, Queen Biyou came looking for him, which made Gu Chen nervous for a while.

    With the opponent''s realm, will he see through his identity? !

 Chapter 847

    Gu Chen originally wanted to go to Shuiyan''s cell as soon as possible after infiltrating into the main star of the Rage God, and wait for the opportunity to take the white ape away. Who would have thought that Queen Biyou summoned him just now.

    There was no way he wouldn''t see her, that would raise suspicions and make it harder for his plan to succeed.

    After thinking about it, Gu Chen pretended to be calm, and passed by the King of Death-death God, and under the leadership of his servants, he came all the way to Biyou Palace.

    When stepping into the main hall, Gu Chen saw Queen Biyou sitting on the main seat at a glance.

    nice!

    Thrilling beauty!

    This was Gu Chen''s first feeling when he saw Queen Biyou. Her hair was like a waterfall, her facial features were so delicate that they couldn''t be found in this world, and her skin was as white as fat, without any blemishes.

    She was wearing a very thick green robe, so she couldn''t tell what her figure was, but from the analysis of her face, she was definitely not much different.

    "Nephew met aunt."

    Gu Chen only glanced at Queen Biyou, then withdrew his gaze, came to the front, and said neither humble nor overbearing.

    Queen Biyou leaned on the chair, raised her chin lightly at this time, and looked at Gu Chen with a smile.

    "It''s been a long trip, how''s the situation?"

    Gu Chen knew that what she was referring to should be the contact with the Wuliang Demon God Sect, and he didn''t need to search anyone''s soul to get a general idea of ??this matter, so he talked about it in detail from the perspective of the Jueming God King.

    In his words, the Jue Ming God King perfectly completed the task, and what he said was also true.

    Of course, Gu Chen skipped over the matter of rescuing the old man in that court.

    This was originally a loophole, Qiongqi gave the old man to the Rage God Clan as a gift, sooner or later he couldn''t hide it.

    But no one in the Rage God Clan knew about this for the time being. When they found out, Gu Chen had either exposed himself to death or escaped with the white ape, and it didn''t affect him much.

    Queen Biyou quietly listened to Gu Chen tell the story of this mission, a gleam of splendor appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    "You came back a few days later than scheduled, did you encounter any delays on the way?" She opened her red lips lightly and asked suddenly.

    "I met Gu Tianting''s army to make trouble, but my nephew solved it all." Gu Chen imitated the Jue Ming God King, showing a confident smile.

    "Oh? I see." Queen Biyou nodded lightly, "If you have nothing else to do, you can leave and have a good rest. There will be a tough battle to be fought in a few days."

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and said respectfully. "The nephew will leave first."

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left Biyou Palace, walking slowly.

    Queen Biyou watched his leaving back, and at some point, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    ...

    Gu Chen left Biyou Palace, and then returned to Jueming God King''s residence.

    According to his thoughts, he naturally wanted to go to Shui Yan''s cell immediately to check on the situation of Bai Yuan.

    But he went to check on the prisoners as soon as he came back, and it was inevitable that he would attract attention, so he suppressed his thoughts for the sake of caution.

    He stayed in the residence until the evening, and then pretended to be idle and bored, and asked his servants to lead the way to Shui Yan''s cell.

    The servants did not suspect him, and led him through several palaces to a mountain of punishment.

    This criminal mountain is a prison specially set up by the Rage God Clan, and many prisoners have always been held in it.

    In front of Xingshan is the Zhuxian execution ground, where the Desolate Clan used to execute a large number of enemies to deter all parties.

    Shui Yan''s cell was located at the highest point of Xingshan Mountain, and the servants brought Gu Chen to the foot of Xingshan Mountain, so they dared not go any further.

    The front is regarded as an important place for the Desolate God Clan, except for direct descendants like Jueming God King, other people are not allowed to enter and leave casually.

    At this time, there were also a large number of heavy soldiers guarding the foot of the mountain, and they behaved in an orderly and meticulous manner.

    "I have seen His Royal Highness the God King."

    Gu Chen walked up the mountain casually, and all the soldiers did not dare to stop him, and greeted him respectfully.

    The Jue Ming God King used to come to Xingshan Mountain, and he took pleasure in torturing the prisoners. This is no secret among the Rage Gods.

    This greatly facilitated Gu Chen, he went up the mountain easily, and no one would question his identity.

    After going up the mountain, Gu Chen became excited, took a deep breath, and walked quickly to the top of the mountain!

    Along the way, there are many prison cells on both sides, but they are all empty at the moment.

    It is said that for the execution five days later, the Rage Gods deliberately emptied all the cells, so there is only one prisoner on the entire execution mountain at this moment.

    Such special treatment shows that the high-level officials of the Desolate God Clan attach great importance to this Heart Ape Clan member.

    Gu Chen quickly came to the top of the mountain, there was only one building here, the metal gate was tightly closed, and there were actually two elders of the Rage God Clan guarding it personally.

    These two are both god-king cultivation bases, which made Gu Chen a little wary.

    "Please open the door, both of you." Gu Chen didn''t know these two people, and he didn''t know how to address them.

    The two of them looked at Gu Chen, making his heart tremble, thinking that they had accidentally exposed their flaws, but they suddenly teamed up to shoot a restraining light at the gate.

    Rumble.

    The door slowly opened under the casting of the spell, and Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and strode inside.

    As soon as he entered the door, the door closed automatically.

    The prison was pitch-black, Gu Chen took a few steps, and the lights on both sides automatically lit up, only to realize that there was a long and narrow corridor ahead.

    "If this Shuiyan cell is forcibly destroyed, there will be a huge commotion, attracting the masters of the Rage God Clan, but if you leave through the door, those two elders will be very troublesome."

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, and he realized that it would be more difficult than he imagined to take away the white ape later.

    The Rage God Clan attached so much importance to it that they even sent two elders to guard the gate. Just to get in, they even needed the two of them to cast spells together.

    With the superimposition of various methods, this prison is completely impregnable, and even a fly can''t even think about getting in and out!

    Gu Chen walked to the end of the corridor, and there was the sound of splashing water in front of him.

    At the same time, the temperature here began to change strangely, from extremely cold to extremely hot for a while, making it difficult for people to bear.

    It is said that there is a large formation on this punishment mountain, and the power of six suns and six months has been gathered for many years to form the Shuiyan prison.

    This is the cruelest place on Rage God''s main star, and the prisoners held there are often worse than death.

    Gu Chen clenched his fists subconsciously, walked a few steps quickly, and finally came to the front of the cell.

    The prison cell in front was filled with smoke, sometimes flames burst out, and sometimes ice smoke spewed out, hot and cold alternated violently in a very short period of time.

    And on a pillar in the prison cell, at this moment, a short white ape was dripping with blood, with both hands and feet bound by shackles.

    Two metal spears protruded from the pillar, even piercing through its chest, making it unable to even move, and the tips of the spears kept dripping blood on the ground!

    The white ape lowered its head, and couldn''t see its expression clearly at all, and couldn''t even tell whether it was alive or dead!

 Chapter 848

    "White Ape!"

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen''s eyes were tearing apart, and he blurted out.

    The instant he saw it, Gu Chen was sure that he had found the right place, the white ape was really here!

    Right now it is dying, and it no longer has the lively and agile appearance of the past. Gu Chen is heartbroken and angry when he sees it.

    Clang!

    With the Kunlun sword slashed out, Gu Chen directly destroyed the cell door and strode into the cell.

    Once entering the prison cell, the surroundings are turning and the stars are moving, and the scenery changes drastically.

    From the outside, the cell is not big, but the inside is like a small secret place. When Gu Chen stepped into it, the surrounding space suddenly blurred, as if he was in the starry sky.

    He saw six suns and six moons moving slowly around, forming a celestial body.

    Golden crows flew out from the sun, crossed the void, and kept getting into the prison of Shui Yan;

    From the moon, pure white rabbits leaped into this place, turning into extremely cold water.

    Yin and yang blend here, water and fire converge here, scorching heat and severe cold alternate, with Gu Chen''s physical strength, he even felt the pain!

    I don''t know how many days I have been in such a terrible cell, and there are traces of other tortures on my body. I don''t know what kind of life the White Ape has been living all this time!

    "White Ape! Wake up! Wake up!"

    Gu Chen''s body glowed with golden light, and he walked to Bai Yuan''s side in two or three steps, calling softly.

    He held its blood-stained arm, and felt relieved when he realized that it was still warm.

    Under Gu Chen''s constant calls, Bai Yuan finally regained consciousness a little bit, and slowly raised his head.

    Its face is dirty, its eyes are in a daze in a pair of golden pupils, what''s more frightening, the third gray vertical eye between its brows is now blind, covered with scars, it looks shocking!

    "Squeak..." It murmured slightly in its throat, as if floating.

    "I''m here, I''m here to save you."

    Gu Chen looked choked up, and wanted to remove the white ape''s shackles under the heartache. At this moment, it suddenly bared its fangs, "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    It roared at Gu Chen, and its dazed eyes quickly changed, becoming bloodthirsty and ferocious, as if it didn''t know him!

    "It''s me, have you forgotten me?" Gu Chen asked anxiously, shocked in his heart, how could Bai Yuan forget himself!

    Gu Chen was talking, but the white ape roared again and again, and there was a killing intent in his eyes, he had clearly forgotten him completely!

    Gu Chen''s heart sank to the bottom, he didn''t understand what was going on with the white ape, but he knew that now was not the time to worry about it.

    Regardless of its roar, he stepped forward and forcibly removed the shackles on it!

    Taking advantage of him getting close, the white ape forcibly bit him!

    This mouthful was dripping with blood, Gu Chen snorted, but continued to remove the remaining shackles without saying a word.

    When all the shackles were undone, the white ape also let go, and swished, his movements were extremely agile, and he jumped out of the cell directly!

    "Wait a minute! Can''t just go out!"

    Gu Chen''s complexion changed, regardless of the biting wound to the bone, he hurriedly chased after him.

    The white ape suffered extremely serious injuries, and it should have been extremely difficult to even walk, but now its speed is extremely fast, and the beastly aura emanating from its body made Gu Chen even more unfamiliar.

    He chased after him quickly, and managed to catch up with the white ape before it ran out, but it turned back and attacked him!

    Its claws swiped again and again, with unparalleled sharpness, Gu Chen didn''t dare to shoot with all his strength for fear of hurting it, so he could only dodge and dodge, trying to restrain it.

    boom!

    The white ape shot with all his strength, and his strength was far greater than before, and he forcibly shook Gu Chen back, causing him to vomit blood from his mouth!

    Then, it flew to the end of the corridor!

    "Damn it! I can only kill it!"

    Gu Chen didn''t expect the white ape to be so out of control, and he didn''t expect it to have the strength of a fairy king after being seriously injured. Seeing that it was impossible to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he gritted his teeth and rushed out behind it !

    The main star of the Rage God is very large, as long as the two elders of the Rage God Race outside can be quickly dealt with, and then escape to the deep mountains and old forests, the people of the Rage God Race will not be able to find it for a while.

    At that time, if they disguise themselves again, there may be a chance to leave alive!

    Kaka.

    As soon as the white ape rushed to the door, the door opened automatically, and it flew out at once!

    Gu Chen rushed out after him, and after seeing clearly the situation on the top of Xingshan Mountain, his face was full of shock!

    I saw soldiers from the Rage God Race all over the top of the mountain at some point. The two gatekeeper elders were looking at him coldly. In front of them, Queen Biyou showed a mocking smile.

    The white ape rushed out first, and fell directly into a big net, where it was roaring and struggling frantically at this moment!

    Catch the turtle in the urn!

    Gu Chen realized that he had been tricked!

    "Unexpectedly, this person is really not desperate, but he wants to save the sinners of the ape clan. Hmph, fortunately, Her Royal Highness has already noticed it."

    "Single-handedly broke into my Rage God Lord Star to save people, should I say that you are brave or stupid?"

    The two elders teased, and strode towards Gu Chen. "Let''s see, which force sent you!"

    The aura of the God King Realm on the two of them scatter wildly, not weaker than the Desperate God King at all. In addition, there is a Queen Biyou waiting in the rear, and the army has sealed off the entire Xingshan, making Gu Chen feel unprecedented. Pressure!

    "Roar--"

    The white ape not far away let out mournful roars again and again. It tried to break free from the big net. This action provoked many soldiers holding up their spears and stabbing at it again and again, trying to calm it down.

    Many blood holes were stabbed out of its body, and it looked even more dying, Gu Chen became anxious all of a sudden.

    "stop!"

    He immediately rushed over to save the white ape, but it also exposed his flaws!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two elders approached from the left and right at the same time, as fast as lightning, and clasped Gu Chen''s shoulders at the same time!

    "Deprivation of life!"

    The two saw the scars on Gu Chen''s body, and at the same time cast the magic of the Rage God Clan, silver blood suddenly overflowed from Gu Chen''s wound!

    They tried to drain the blood from Gu Chen''s body in an instant, only leaving him a breath, and then slowly interrogated him about his origins!

    It''s just that they didn''t expect that their family''s magical arts, which have always been invincible, have hit the iron plate this time!

    Feeling the plunder of two forces of the same origin, the life imprint between Gu Chen''s brows automatically brightened, and the mysterious vortex reappeared.

    Boom boom boom!

    The two elders wanted to drain the blood essence from Gu Chen''s body, but they didn''t expect the life essence in their own body to flow into each other''s body crazily along the arm that grabbed each other''s shoulders!

    "What''s going on? The vitality in my body is out of control!"

    "This is the suppression of the subordinates by the superiors. How can this kid have the aura of my wild gods?"

    The tone of the two of them quickly changed from calm to terrified, even stern.

 Chapter 849

    "Go to hell!"

    Gu Chen was full of anger at the moment, he didn''t care about the two elders at all, and punched the soldiers who were attacking the white ape in the air!

    boom!

    The bodies of those soldiers exploded directly under this punch, and the two elders holding Gu Chen were also pulled by the Qi machine, and the speed of being plundered accelerated.

    "what--"

    They let out a miserable howl, and turned into two mummies in the blink of an eye. Their bodies fell limply to the ground, and all vitality disappeared!

    And the imprint of life between Gu Chen''s brows became more emerald green, completely turning into his third eye, and the vitality he had just absorbed was crazily agitating all over his body!

    "The two elders died when they met each other?"

    The faces of many soldiers present changed drastically. They were two god kings, and they were killed in an instant. Isn''t this kind of ability only a god can do?

    "What''s the origin of this guy?"

    Queen Biyou''s eyes also flashed a strong strange color, she thought it was a catch in a urn, who would have thought that such an accident would happen!

    "White Ape!"

    Gu Chen roared angrily and flew towards the white ape. At this time, Queen Biyou quickly came back to her senses and sneered. "Set up the formation, stop him! Remember, don''t use my clan''s magic!"

    However, she could see at a glance that the reason why Gu Chen was able to instantly kill the king of gods was purely due to the limitations of his subordinates'' abilities, as long as he changed his tactics, it would be nothing to worry about!

    "Obey!"

    Thousands of soldiers on Xingshan shot out one after another, crushing Gu Chen in a dense battle formation.

    During this process, Bai Yuan was forcibly dragged away, while Gu Chen fell into a frenzied siege!

    The soldiers of the Rage God Clan surrounded the punishment mountain with three outer and inner layers, mobilized all kinds of powerful artifacts, and greeted him constantly!

    In the melee, Gu Chen could only fight with his instincts, he took out the Sky-looting Saber with his left hand, and the Kunlun Sword with his right hand, and a domineering grand plan emerged behind him!

    "Tyrants!"

    Queen Biyou felt the domineering aura on Gu Chen, her face changed again, her eyes were pensive, as if she remembered something!

    "Hmph, did you find this place all the way?"

    She murmured, stepped on lotus steps, raised her wrist, and a blue divine sword appeared.

    Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Her cultivation has reached the peak of the god king, and every sword strike is powerful and heavy.

    Gu Chen was besieged by a large number of soldiers, and suffered such a strong attack, one after another hideous wounds soon appeared on his body!

    He was bleeding profusely, but his eyes were fixed on the direction where the white ape was dragged away, attacking regardless of the cost!

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    He danced wildly with his sword, and the soldiers of the Rage God Clan were chopped off one by one as he passed by. The domineering arrogance emanating from him reached the extreme, turning into a golden wave of air that soared into the sky, shocking the entire Rage God Lord Planet!

    He was covered in bruises very quickly, but he had just absorbed the vitality of the two god kings. Once there was a wound on his body, he could heal immediately at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had an immortal body!

    Such a scene made many soldiers terrified, the battle formation gradually collapsed, and large-scale casualties began to appear!

    "How dare you act presumptuously on the territory of my Rage God Clan!"

    "A person dares to act wild here, which faction are you from?"

    The movement of the battle quickly alarmed more masters of the Desolate God Clan, groups of soldiers came one after another, and a famous king of gods also descended from the sky!

    Gu Chen showed his bloodiness and roared to the sky. "Bring back the white ape!"

    Puff puff puff puff!

    A large number of soldiers exploded to death one after another, and blood was everywhere on the entire punishment mountain!

    "kill him!"

    "We must not let him step out of the punishment mountain alive!"

    The members of the Rage God Clan were all bloody, and the offensive continued. Gu Chen''s left shoulder was pierced by a sharp arrow, his chest was pierced by a spear, and his right leg was pierced by a spear!

    He fought bloody battles on the criminal mountain for a long time, and finally his body was pierced by dense weapons, which looked shocking!

    "Wow."

    Under the siege of countless soldiers and experts from all walks of life, he finally lost his strength, vomited blood from the mouth, and fell heavily to the ground!

    At this time, thousands of corpses had been left on the criminal mountain, and blood flowed like rivers!

    "Cut him to pieces!"

    The King of Desperate God also joined the battle. He came late, so he didn''t suffer any injuries, but seeing a large number of casualties, he was also very angry at this time, and he was about to step forward to end Gu Chen''s life.

    Gu Chen''s whole body was pierced by various weapons at the moment, and blood continued to flow out of his body, but strangely, the blue mark between his eyebrows continued to glow, making his wound heal.

    It''s just that it''s hard to heal because of the penetrating wounds from various weapons.

    The King of Desperate God was about to step forward and cut off Gu Chen''s head, when a voice came from the void.

    "stop!"

    There was a supreme majesty in this voice, and the moment he spoke, the whole world fell silent!

    "See the ancestor!"

    Be it the King of Desperate God, Queen Biyou, or even the Patriarch and Great Elder of the Desolate Clan who came belatedly, they all knelt down at this moment, with deep awe in their eyes.

    "This guy has inherited the orthodoxy of my ineffective brother. From him, I should be able to find out the whereabouts of my brother. No one is allowed to kill him!"

    The first Rage God who created the world opened his mouth, and what he said made all the members of the Rage God Clan present in awe.

    "Inherited the desolate immortal orthodoxy? Doesn''t it mean that, purely in terms of seniority, apart from the first ancestor, there is no one on my desolate god main star who is older than him!"

    The patriarch of the Rage God murmured, a hint of fanaticism soon appeared in his eyes.

    Not only him, but the other direct descendants of the Huang clan present also had eyes full of enthusiasm.

    "Hmph, I know what you are thinking. Since he is a descendant of the desolate immortal lineage, absorbing his power will indeed be of great benefit to you. But until I find out the whereabouts of my brother, no one is allowed to touch him! "

    After the words of the ancestor of the Rage God fell, everyone lowered their heads tremblingly, not daring to have any more delusions.

    "This deity is now fully preparing for the battle with the Heart Ape Clan. I don''t have time to pay attention to him. First put this kid in Shui Yan''s cell and keep him under strict supervision!"

    The ancestor of the Rage God ordered.

    "First Ancestor, what about that white ape? Where will it be taken?"

    The patriarch of the Rage God was surprised when he heard that the most important prisoners were always imprisoned in Shui Yan''s cell, but now it was replaced by this boy of unknown origin, which shows that in the eyes of the ancestor, his value is even higher than that of the white ape!

    It''s no wonder that the other party is related to the Huangtian general who has disappeared for endless years, and Huangtian general has always been a big knot in the ancestor''s heart!

    "Anyway, there are only four days left before the execution day, and the white ape will be sent directly to Zhu Xian''s execution ground."

    The majestic voice resounded through the void.

    "Obey!"

    Many high-ranking members of the Rage God Clan present looked at each other, not daring to disobey the order of the ancestor, and immediately did as he said.

    "Put this kid in Shui Yan''s cell, and I''m afraid he will die before the ancestor interrogates him."

    The King of Desperate God sneered, picked up Gu Chen''s Piaotian Saber and Kunlun Sword from the ground, and took them for himself.

    He had noticed earlier that this sword was extraordinary, especially that sword, which was unfathomable.

    "Don''t forget that he has inherited the Taoism of the Desolate Immortal, and his vitality is not so weak. Come here, take him in, and remember not to pull out the weapon on his body, so that his wound will not heal itself." The Great Elder of the Desolate God ordered the servants next to him.

    The rest of the people packed up the battlefield. At this time, the patriarch of the Rage God walked towards Queen Biyou.

 Chapter 850

    "Biyou, I heard that you found out that this kid is a counterfeit, and set up a trick to lure him out. Since you were here from the beginning, why did the situation develop to this point?"

    The patriarch of the Rage God was very dissatisfied. Thousands of soldiers were killed or injured tonight, including the direct descendants of the family.

    With Biyou''s strength, since she was present, she shouldn''t let the situation develop to this point.

    But the real situation is that, except for the first shot, Queen Biyou was a little passive and sabotage later, as if she was watching a play.

    "Four days from now will be a big battle that will affect the future prosperity of our clan. Tonight will be regarded as an early rehearsal. There is nothing wrong with it. Those who died under this kid tonight will die when the army of the fighting race comes over. ,There is no difference."

    Queen Biyou said indifferently, she didn''t even have much respect for the patriarch.

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left directly, and the patriarch felt a little helpless towards her.

    "Biyou is deeply loved by the ancestors, and now she doesn''t take us seriously. When she breaks through to the state of gods, she may even threaten our status." The elder came over with serious eyes.

    "There''s nothing I can do about it. She''s always been strong. Even the plan that led us to cooperate with the Boundless Demon God Sect to crusade against the Heart Ape Clan was proposed by her."

    "The first ancestor was so persistent in the Emperor Realm that he even agreed with her proposal, and wanted to make a deal with the God Realm by destroying the Heart Ape Clan."

    The patriarch shook his head. Although they had made a lot of preparations for the upcoming war, the Heart Apes were vegetarians. This battle was bound to cause huge casualties.

    It is conceivable that his Rage God Clan will be severely injured after this battle, but it is unknown whether the ancestor can get what he wants through this battle.

    Now we can only hope that his dream will come true. In that case, the Rage God Race will become a real first-class race in the universe in the future, no worse than the Kunlun God Race.

    ...

    Gu Chen was in a daze, and woke up under the constant invasion of severe pain and cold and heat.

    "White Ape..." His voice was weak to the limit, as he tried to move, he felt severe pain all over his body.

    After some difficulty, he regained his consciousness and found that he was tied to the pillar.

    His hands and feet were bound with shackles, and his whole body was covered with scars. A weapon was pierced through his body, causing him to bleed continuously.

    With such an astonishing injury, he should have died long ago, but the life imprint between his eyebrows emitted a faint blue light, barely sustaining his life.

    "Here...is Shui Yan''s cell, where is Bai Yuan?"

    Surrounded by raging flames and ice smoke, he quickly recognized where he was, and felt anxious at the moment.

    I was imprisoned here, what about the white ape? Is it safe and sound? !

    Thinking that it was dying, Gu Chen roared again and again, frantically trying to break free from the shackles, but the weapon on his body penetrated deeper into the wound, vomiting blood again and again.

    "It''s hard to protect yourself and you still miss others. Although your body is full of vitality, your internal organs and bones are almost broken. If you continue to struggle like this, you will really die."

    A cold female voice came from outside the cell, Gu Chen breathed heavily, and struggled to raise his head.

    "It''s you." Even speaking, he would affect the injury, gasping for air in pain.

    It was Queen Biyou who came, and she stood outside the prison, examining Gu Chen with a strange look.

    "Where is the white ape?" Gu Chen asked anxiously.

    "It''s still alive, but it only has four days left to live." Queen Biyou replied with a smile.

    "How did you see through my disguise?" Gu Chen''s voice was hoarse. If Queen Biyou hadn''t seen through his identity, he wouldn''t have been defeated.

    He thought that his ability to disguise was already very strong, and he didn''t show any flaws when he met Queen Biyou.

    "Your disguise of Jue Ming can be said to be flawless. For this reason, you have also planted a mark of the divine way in your body. This ability of the Ba Clan is really enviable."

    Queen Biyou joked, these words made Gu Chen''s gaze fixed.

    The other party unexpectedly guessed how she was able to sneak into the main star of the Rage God without being discovered. She seemed to know the super body very well!

    "Under normal circumstances, I would not have discovered your true identity, but you are not good at acting. The person Jueming was supposed to bring back, you actually let him go."

    Queen Biyou said immediately, these words made Gu Chen completely understand why he was exposed, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    It turned out to be because of the old man in the court!

    "Qingqi handed that person over to the Jueming God King. You, who are on the main star of the Rage God, shouldn''t have known about it." Gu Chen''s face became ugly.

    "I know a lot more than you think."

    Queen Biyou stretched out her hand from the loose sleeve gown, and gently pulled her hair, her posture was extremely elegant.

    Through the flames erupting in the cell, Gu Chen could see her movements clearly, and saw that her hand had only four fingers!

    boom--

    There was a huge shock in his mind, and the picture he had seen five years ago appeared in the air!

    That was what he, Jiang Baiming and the black dog saw when they killed the God King of the Yue Clan and used the puppet to go to a broken ancient star to meet the bamboo hat man.

    At that time, on that ancient star, besides the bamboo hat man, there were two other people!

    They were all wearing robes that could shield them from prying eyes, but Gu Chen still observed some details at that time.

    He clearly remembered that one of the women had only four fingers on each of her hands!

    Such a person is really rare, so now that Queen Biyou is like this, he instantly thinks of her!

    He thought of the Qiongqi he had seen before. As soon as he saw him, he felt that the other party''s voice was familiar. Coupled with his extremely large size, Gu Chen remembered that on that planet five years ago, he saw Another giant!

    "Jingling Yaoyu, you are all from Jingling Yaoyu! Are you the companion of the bamboo hat man?" Gu Chen lost his voice.

    He completely understood, no wonder Queen Biyou knew about the old man in Tianting, she and Qiongqi were originally in the same group!

    Perhaps Qiongqi''s handing over the old man to the Jueming God King was a conspiracy planned by the Jingling Demon Realm. How could Queen Biyou not know?

    "You know quite a lot."

    Seeing that Gu Chen revealed another layer of her hidden identity, Queen Biyou showed surprise on her pretty face.

    "All this is a conspiracy by the bamboo hat man? You also handed over the white ape to the Rage God Clan?" Gu Chen wanted to understand a lot of things, and roared angrily.

    He never expected that within the Rage God Clan and the Boundless Demon God Sect, there are actually partners with bamboo hats. They single-handedly planned this war, and they don''t know what their intentions are!

    All of this is a conspiracy!

    And he and the white ape unfortunately became victims!

 Chapter 851

    "I''ve heard about your deeds, but I never thought that you would dare to rush here in order to save that white ape."

    Having been discovered, Queen Biyou simply stopped pretending in front of Gu Chen and joked.

    "What exactly are you trying to do?" Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with anger.

    Using the white ape to provoke the war between the Wuliang Demon God Sect, the Wild God Clan and the Heart Ape Clan, the intention of the Jingling Demon Realm or the bamboo hat man is really hard to fathom.

    What good would this do for them? Queen Biyou is still a member of the Desolate God Clan, and her motives are even more unpredictable!

    "It''s a pity that all your painstaking efforts have been in vain. That white ape has long forgotten you. Your final end can only be to stay in this dark cell, watching it die but helpless."

    Queen Biyou smiled lightly.

    "Let it go! The bamboo hat man will want me! Tell the bamboo hat man that as long as he can let the white ape go away alive, no matter what kind of experiment he wants to do, I will cooperate with him!" Gu Chen gritted his teeth.

    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t know enough about your lord."

    Queen Biyou''s eyes showed compassion, "The man in the bamboo hat you mentioned is nothing more than a clone of your superior. How can you understand the great ambition of the real superior?"

    "You and your father really look alike, even the expressions of this kind of request and compromise are so similar."

    "My father..." Gu Chen''s expression froze, this woman had seen her father before, no wonder she could see the power of the domineering body!

    "To tell you the truth, Your Majesty once thought of taking that white ape for his own use, just like taking over your father, but unfortunately it is too stubborn. Do you know that for the past five years, I have been trying to capture the white ape? How many people did it lose?"

    "It has been fleeing all these years, seemingly aimlessly fleeing in the galaxy star field, do you know where it wants to go?"

    "We couldn''t guess its whereabouts at first, but later found out that it had been running away somewhere on Nineteen Star Road."

    "Nineteen Star Road..." Gu Chen was moved when he heard the words, the pale yellow ancient star was originally on the Nineteen Star Road in the Milky Way Star Field!

    "It knows that it will encounter countless ambushes, but it still runs away in the same direction desperately. I guess there is someone there that it can''t let go of? Unfortunately, one day it suddenly got lost, as if looking for it again. Children who can''t make their way home."

    Queen Biyou looked at Gu Chen meaningfully.

    Gu Chen was saddened by it, it turned out that the white ape wanted to go back to the Canghuang ancient star to find him after he escaped from the ancient demon star.

    It''s just that the universe is vast, and the ancient pale yellow star was later sealed by myself and Zuo Chunqiu together, and the coordinates of the starry sky can no longer be found, where can I find it?

    "It was wounded all over the body, and it wandered around the universe day and night. In the end, it didn''t even know where it was going. It just acted on instinct. Your Majesty once spent a lot of effort trying to subdue it, but he couldn''t do it. But it is good, it would rather go through thorns and thorns to find a home that does not know where.¡±

    "I didn''t know what made it so persistent. I didn''t understand the bond between you until I saw you working so hard to save it single-handedly. It''s really touching."

    "Unfortunately, Your Majesty lost patience with it, and regarded it as a discarded chess piece, and decided to make the most of this opportunity before throwing it away. It has been sentenced to death, and it won''t even think of you until it dies. It¡¯s really sad to think about a story like this.¡±

    Queen Biyou sighed and sneered, Gu Chen was heartbroken, and roared angrily, trying to break free from the shackles on his body, but only made himself more scarred and vomited blood again and again.

    "You should save your energy. When it dies, your death date will not be far away. If Your Majesty knows that you are in the Rage God Lord Star, maybe I will take you away. Unfortunately, you are destined to be a trouble, and I will not tell him this. something."

    Queen Biyou shook her head, turned around and left, without looking at Gu Chen again, she decided to let him fend for himself here.

    boom!

    As the door slammed shut, Shui Yan''s cell became completely dark, and Gu Chen lost all contact with the outside world!

    ...

    "How''s the situation? This seat heard that the old guy Li Shunyu was not delivered to the Rage God Master Star on time, did any accident happen?"

    In Queen Biyou''s bedroom, a mirror floated in the void, reflecting a pair of ghost fire eyes, and the evil voice of the man in the bamboo hat came from inside.

    "Jue Ming was killed by someone, and now that old guy Li Shunyu may have returned to the Heavenly Court, and it may spoil our affairs." Queen Biyou said truthfully.

    "Oh? Who killed it? You must know that in order to catch that old guy, I sent a lot of people, and it took a long time to plan to succeed. Now that he just ran away, how to force Gu Tianting to join this war?"

    "If Gu Tianting doesn''t join, what''s the point of this battle of immortals and gods?"

    There was unhappiness in the words of the bamboo hat man.

    "It was rescued by the people of Gu Tianting. There may be a problem in some link, which caused the matter to be exposed."

    Queen Biyou''s eyes flickered, and said. "Even though that old guy is gone, Tangning of Gu Tianting originally intended to get involved in this muddy water. Our plans won''t change too much."

    "Hmph, what if that old guy tries to stop Tangning? Don''t forget that he is a well-known peacemaker in the ancient heavenly court. Besides, Tangning is a man with deep roots. Although he has been helping the Heart Ape Clan so far, he has never There have been any large-scale actions. Gu Tianting''s attitude is still ambiguous, and no one knows whether he will participate in the war!"

    The man in the bamboo hat analyzed the current situation, and Queen Biyou was speechless.

    "Jie Jie, that''s all, the future is always fun when you can''t predict it accurately. If everything comes true as I want, it won''t be much fun."

    After a while, the man in the bamboo hat seemed to think about it on his own, and let out bursts of strange laughter.

    "Biyou, no matter how the current situation evolves, remember the task assigned to you, and you must get the star core of the main star of the Rage God."

    The man in the bamboo hat ordered seriously.

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the ancestor has already let me sit on the main star of the Rage God, and the time is enough." Queen Biyou replied.

    "Jie Jie, he is very relieved of you. Will you hesitate in your heart when you are about to betray your own clan?" the man in the bamboo hat teased.

    "From the day I joined the Pure Spirit Demon Realm, the Rage God Race has become insignificant to me. They are just imprisoned and raised creatures, no different from pigs and dogs. Death is also a relief for them." Bi Queen You said indifferently.

    "Jie Jie, what a woman you don''t recognize, when you completely leave the Desolate God Clan this time, just stay by my side."

    The man in the bamboo hat suddenly became gentler.

    "Your Majesty..." Queen Biyou''s face was rarely moved, and she smiled. "Then it''s settled, no matter where I go in the future, I will follow by my side!"

    "Well, I look forward to your return."

    After the bamboo hat man finished speaking, the image in the mirror disappeared completely.

 Chapter 852

    In the wasteland, the mountains and rain are about to come and the wind is full of buildings!

    For several days in a row, the figures of the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan descended frequently in various parts of the wasteland, and wherever they passed, the ancient stars of life were wiped out.

    The defense line of the Rage God Clan is shrinking in an all-round way, and a large number of warships are floating outside the Rage God''s main star, waiting for battle all day long!

    The shocking battle between the giant protoss and the fighting races in the Milky Way star field has stirred up the situation in all directions!

    In this tense atmosphere, a white ape was locked on the Zhuxian Terrace in the Execution Ground of the Rage God Master Star, dying, with dim eyes, and heavy soldiers guarding it.

    And right in front of it, stood a high punishment mountain, which was also densely populated with soldiers. On the top of the punishment mountain, a person unknown to the outside world was imprisoned.

    He broke into the main star of the Rage God alone, and did not cause much ripples. In the upcoming war, he was also as small as a drop in the ocean.

    During the intensive pre-war mobilization, the entire Rage God Clan forgot him, and the world also forgot him!

    "White Ape..."

    In Shui Yan''s cell, Gu Chen''s vision has long been blurred, and it is gradually turning black, and he is about to go blind.

    He had been imprisoned here for a day, and he frantically wanted to break free from the shackles despite serious injuries and severe pain.

    However, his body was already riddled with holes, his body was pierced by swords, guns, swords and halberds, and the wounds were bleeding all day long. How could he have strength?

    The more he moved, the more he was speeding up his own death.

    Due to excessive blood loss, his eyes were almost blind, and only instinct remained in his whole body.

    "Are you going to die? In the end, I can''t change anything..."

    He muttered, remembering that in the center of the ancient pale yellow star, the bamboo hat man took away his father and snatched away the white ape in front of him.

    From then on, he vowed to change the situation, and practiced desperately for this.

    It has been nine years since then, but nine years have passed, and when he finally found the white ape, nothing had changed.

    He is still being manipulated by the bamboo hat man, and he is not even qualified to participate in the next battle that is about the life and death of the white ape...

    No improvement at all!

    Gu Chen''s body is getting worse and worse, and his heart is gradually sinking.

    "Jie Jie Jie, die, fate cannot resist, you will never escape from the palm of my seat."

    When the fire of life became weaker, Gu Chen saw the illusion, and saw the man in the bamboo hat laughing wildly in front of him.

    That''s right, no matter what he does, he can''t change everything. The other party and him have never existed on the same level...

    "Son, what is life? What is death?"

    When he lost his sight, another voice sounded in his ear.

    The voice was as warm as the sun, and the words were thought-provoking.

    "Who are you..." Gu Chen said hoarsely, for some reason there was such a voice echoing in his mind, is it a hallucination, or is it real?

    "How great is life, as long as you don''t give up, it will never be too late." The kind voice continued.

    "But I can''t beat him, and I can''t protect anyone!"

    Gu Chen burst into tears, his face full of pain.

    He has tried his best, he has chased here from the Canghuang ancient star all the way, and he has gone through countless deaths, but the gap with the enemy is still so big that he can''t imagine.

    He couldn''t protect his father, he couldn''t protect the white ape, he couldn''t even protect himself, he could only rot in this cell until he died!

    "Believe in yourself and never give up until the last moment. If you give up, you are not only giving up yourself, but also giving up the lives of others."

    The kind voice echoed, and a blue light appeared indistinctly in front of Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "Until the last moment, never give up..."

    Gu Chen muttered, and suddenly recalled a lot of the past in his head.

    He remembered the first time he saw the white ape in the taboo forest, it stole his food and fought him every day for food;

    He remembered being hunted down overwhelmingly by the Underworld Palace. When he was about to have nowhere to go, it was the one who led him to the pool of blood and found a way to escape.

    It was also from that day that it chose to follow itself, one man and one ape depended on each other.

    They have experienced too much together, passing through the ghost market, wandering through Kyushu, and crossing the fairy land...

    They slaughtered their enemies together, and laughed and insulted together.

    He still remembered its bad habit of stealing things wherever it went, and every time it found a treasure, it guarded itself like a thief, but in the end it still gave the treasure to itself.

    He remembered that he was once an enemy of the whole world alone, and only it was by his side, fighting everywhere with him!

    He remembered that when his tyrant bone was broken and his lifespan was exhausted, it was the one who took out the seven-colored tree that was regarded as the most precious treasure, and gave him all the spiritual fruits!

    It used to be so fresh, so agile, so innocent and carefree.

    But now, it is imprisoned in Zhu Xian''s execution ground outside, and it may die at any time!

    "If I give up on myself, I give up on it..."

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, his consciousness gradually regained consciousness, and found that it was the life imprint between his eyebrows that saved him from the gate of hell again.

    Two lines of tears flowed from his eyes, he was absolutely unwilling to succumb to fate!

    Across a large starry sky, he finally found the white ape, and he must not let it die!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen roared again, trying to break free from the shackles on his body, causing the entire cell to shake!

    Pooh. Pooh.

    He struggled desperately, but the knife, gun, sword and halberd on his body penetrated deeper into the wound, and blood continued to ooze from his mouth!

    "Even if this body is broken, my soul will never die! As long as I have one breath left, I will fight against the heavens!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became crazy, and his eyes looked around the cell, as if he saw Liuyang Junyue, which was constantly revolving on a weekly basis, outside the Rage God Lord Star.

    At this moment, he sensed the power of the sun, moon and celestial phenomena, and made a crazy decision!

    He gritted his teeth, his eyes widened with anger, and he saw a burst of silver light squirming crazily on his blood-soaked chest!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Half a pure white jade bead slowly emerged from the body, releasing an astonishingly demonic aura!

    Ancient Demon Soul Jade!

    During the five years of practice in the ancient fairy tower, Gu Chen refined half of the Yaoguhun jade, but there is still the other half left!

    Now that the physical body has no hope of breaking free, Gu Chen decided to give it a go. Feeling the power of the six rounds of bright moon, he activated the moonlight refining soul technique!

    buzz buzz --

    In his mind, the golden primordial spirit turned into butterflies, dancing gracefully.

    He lowered his head and bit half of the Yaoguhun jade with his mouth.

    crunching. crunching.

    The half of the Yaogu Soul Jade still contained the power of an endless and berserk beast soul, but he crushed it with his teeth forcefully, just like a wild beast driven to a corner, no matter what!

    The soul jade shattered in his mouth, piercing him with blood, but he smiled ferociously and swallowed it forcefully!

    "Today, if you don''t become a king, you will become a devil!"

    "I, Gu Chen, will never succumb to fate!"

 Chapter 853

    The shattered Yaogu Soul Jade was swallowed into Gu Chen''s body, and endless bright red demonic energy gushed out of his broken body immediately!

    Those were beast souls roaring. They were imprisoned in the soul jade for endless years. They were stimulated to awaken at this moment, and opened their bloody mouths wildly, trying to swallow Gu Chen''s soul and body!

    The once powerful ancient demon star was once destroyed by the ancient demon soul jade, which shows how evil the power it possesses.

    In the past, Gu Chen only dared to try a small piece of refining soul jade, but now he swallowed a whole half of it.

    Feeling the roaring endless beast souls, Gu Chen used the ability of the Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Body to transform the primordial spirit into countless butterflies, and frantically devoured the berserk beast souls!

    He started a life-and-death fight with the evil beast souls, either his large number of souls finally digested them, or he himself became one of them!

    Countless butterflies transformed from Gu Chen''s soul bit and devoured the beast souls. At the same time, bright moonlight was continuously drawn from the void and merged into the butterflies.

    Whenever they devour a beast soul, moonlight pours in to refine and purify the beast soul, removing the berserk factor!

    This is the credit of Yuehua''s soul refining technique. This secret soul refining technique in Sun Moon Refining has played a huge role in Gu Chen''s last stand at the moment!

    There are a full six rounds of moons around the main star of the Rage God, which makes the power of the moon and celestial phenomena that can be borrowed here extraordinarily powerful.

    And in order to make full use of the power of the sun and the moon to carry out torture in this Shui Yan cell, the Xingshan Mountain chosen was originally the area where the main star of the Rage God and the power of the sun, moon and celestial phenomena converged most intensively!

    Therefore, at this time, the majestic moonlight poured into Shuiyan''s cell in an endless stream, like the purest fuel, which greatly accelerated Gu Chen''s refining speed of Yaoguhunyu!

    Boom boom boom!

    In Gu Chen''s broken body, the primordial spirit and endless beast souls are fighting day and night. At the same time, outside, a war that affects the entire Milky Way star field and even becomes the fuse of future cosmic turmoil has finally arrived!

    "Woo--"

    The day before the public execution, the war horns sounded on the Rage God Master Star, and countless soldiers of the Rage God Clan put on their armor and set off quickly!

    The Heart Ape Clan didn''t intend to take advantage of the Rage God Clan''s wishes, and finally launched an attack on the Rage God''s main planet the day before the public execution!

    Almost at the same time of the day, thousands of ape warriors appeared in all directions from the main star of the Rage God!

    The Rage God Clan has already prepared tens of thousands of divine troops for this battle, and there are countless warships cruising around the periphery of their peerless formation. In comparison, the arrival of only a thousand soldiers seems far from enough.

    But the actual situation is that when these thousand Heart Ape warriors came through the starry sky, the surrounding troops were terrified!

    The heart ape clan is famously sparsely populated in the universe, and it is very difficult to meet a member of their clan on weekdays.

    But despite the frighteningly small number of them, each of them possesses a superb fighting talent. It is said that even the weakest existence has the ability to destroy a planet alone!

    It is not without reason that they are called the fighting race. If they are underestimated because of their small number, they will definitely pay a bloody price!

    bang bang! bang bang!

    Thousands of warriors of the Heart Ape tribe came from the depths of the starry sky, wearing close-fitting armor and armed with soldiers, their faces were full of cruelty and indifference.

    Before they arrived, the terrifying aura was already connected together, forming an absolute killing zone, which made countless soldiers recruited by the wild gods tremble.

    "Open... open fire!"

    Threatened by the terrifying aura, the army of the Desolate God Clan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and countless spaceships opened fire on the unarrived Heart Ape Clan army!

    Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!

    For a moment, the starry sky continued to fire, turning the night into day!

    "Roar!" "Roar!"

    The artillery fire from the warship angered the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan. They raised their heads to the sky and howled, their figures turned into photoelectric lights, and they started marching at extreme speed!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Wherever they passed, the warships were wiped out in ashes and smoke, and if a soldier was swept out, a large number of divine soldiers would surely fall!

    They were unstoppable like a pair of sharp knives, and they were directly inserted into the location of the main star of the Rage God!

    It only took a moment for the two sides to fight, and the army of the Rage God Clan was defeated quickly!

    In less than an hour, the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan pushed the battle line out of the peerless formation, and they could already clearly see the main star of the Rage God!

    And behind them, countless dilapidated battleships were burning and floating, and the corpses of a large number of magic soldiers piled up like a mountain!

    "Break this formation and rescue the little ancestor!"

    A warrior headed by the Heart Ape Clan ordered, and immediately a large number of Ape Clan fighters bravely rushed to the front of the formation without fear of death.

    If Gu Chen was here, he would definitely recognize the other party. This person is the senior of the Heart Ape Clan who was unwilling to take him to the battlefield when he was on the Silver Worm Planet!

    "Great Ape Immortal, farewell to the past, I haven''t seen you for many years!"

    On the main star of the Rage God, the elite soldiers who really belonged to the Rage God clan arrived at the front line one after another, and the head of the Rage God clan was the head of the Rage God clan.

    "Finally willing to show up, sending so many cannon fodder out, I really don''t know what''s the point."

    The Immortal Master Great Ape stood in the starry sky, looking indifferently at the masters of the Desolate God Clan.

    The tens of thousands of divine troops destroyed by them before were just small forces recruited by the Desolate God Clan. In the collision of such top forces, they were no different from cannon fodder.

    Knowing this, the Rage God Clan still sent them to fight, not knowing what their intentions were.

    "Hehe, of course they won''t die in vain. They will be recorded in the credit book for destroying the Heart Ape Clan."

    The Patriarch of the Rage God smiled, seeing the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan rushing out of the peerless formation, his eyes suddenly turned cold. "Open the Nine Layers True Spirit Seal Formation!"

    boom! boom! boom!

    After his words fell, beams of light shot up into the sky everywhere in the starry sky!

    They converged towards the dome of the sky, and then covered the entire starry sky, merging with the peerless formation outside Rage God''s main planet!

    And the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan just happened to be trapped in the center!

    What was even more frightening was that the bodies of the numerous divine soldiers shriveled up in the fleets that had been previously destroyed by the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan, turning into streams of blood and flowing into the formation.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" "Hey¡ª¡ª"

    Prison cattle, Yazi, Xiaofeng, Pulao, Suanni, Bixie, Juan, Negative Xie, Chi kiss!

    A total of nine powerful true spirits manifested in the starry sky, and each one was as tall as ten thousand feet, surrounding the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan!

    "Borrowing the lives of so many soldiers under your banner to arrange this magnificent formation is really like your desolate god clan. But these nine true spirits are not like your handwriting. The people of the infinite demon gods have also helped, why don''t you get out? ?¡±

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable sneered.

 Chapter 854

    "Hehe, it''s quite clever, but it''s a pity that I knew it too late."

    There was a distortion in the void, and many armies of the immeasurable Demon God Sect suddenly descended into the starry sky, and just in time with the army of the Rage God Clan, they surrounded the people of the Heart Ape Clan!

    In addition to Qiongqi, the commander they lead also has several powerful monster masters!

    All of a sudden, the Heart Ape Clan was trapped in the double-layer peerless formation, and was surrounded by the armies of the two major forces. Not to mention saving people, it is unknown whether they can leave alive!

    "Today we will uproot your heart ape clan!"

    "kill!"

    The two forces gave orders at the same time, and the tall Nine Great Spirits raised their hooves high and stomped madly towards the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan!

    The warriors of the Heart Ape Clan rushed up against the enemy''s thousands of horses and horses without fear.

    It''s a pity that they were ambushed and faced enemies from all sides. No matter how strong their combat power was, they would soon fall into a disadvantage!

    "Hahaha, you want to save people just because of this? The Heart Ape Clan is just that, not worthy of the name!"

    Seeing that he had gained the upper hand, a demon master of the Wuliang Demon God Sect immediately taunted him.

    "Oh? From this tone, you seem to be very powerful?"

    He was talking, when an indifferent voice suddenly sounded beside him, causing his expression to change drastically!

    Boom!

    When he reacted, he was stabbed severely by a spear, and he was seriously injured amidst the screams!

    "Who are you? Where did you come from?" He looked at the ape warrior in front of him in surprise. There was a hideous scar on his right eye, which made him look very scary.

    "Hey, I came from there." The ape warrior pointed to a corner of the formation, which had been breached at some time, and a group of exceptionally brave ape warriors and a group of monks covered by colorful lights were killing them. Come in!

    "Dou Zhan Xianzun... the Dou Zhan lineage of the Heart Ape Clan has also come, and those guys, are they from the ancient heaven?"

    The patriarch of the Rage God panicked when he saw a group of masters joining the battle circle. There was the famous Dou Zhan Immortal of the Heart Ape Clan, who was even stronger than the Great Ape Immortal!

    And those secretive monks, although they didn''t reveal their identities, all of them have extremely profound cultivation bases!

    Obviously, the Heart Apes have helpers, and they seem to have already known about their cooperation with the Wuliang Demon God Sect!

    "Damn! This situation is not good!"

    The members of the Rage God Clan and the Wuliang Demon God Sect were a little panicked, the situation where they had the chance to win has become confusing!

    "Don''t panic, we still have the advantage."

    At this time, a majestic voice spread throughout the void, making the entire Rage God Clan feel reassured.

    The ancestor made a move!

    I saw a ray of blue light flying out of the main star of the Rage God, heading straight for the Dou Zhan Xianzun headed by the Heart Ape Clan!

    "Hey, you old bastard, I want to learn your skills today!"

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable held a gray battle spear, stepped up into the air, and quickly wrestled with the ancestor of the Rage God.

    The entire battlefield became extremely fierce, and many immortals and gods fought in melee!

    "Little ones, enter the main star of the Rage God and welcome back the little ancestor!"

    The Great Ape Immortal roared angrily, using his supreme immortal power to forcibly open a way, smashing several true spirits, allowing many ape warriors to approach the main star of the Rage God!

    "Help them go, leave this place to me."

    Among the group of monks covered by colored light, the leader said casually.

    "Obey!" A group of monks rushed to the main star of the Rage God.

    "Tangning! Do you think that no one will recognize you if you cover up your identity?"

    The Great Elder of the Rage God Clan said angrily, and killed him.

    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?" The human monk smiled, and easily stopped the great elder of the Rage God Clan.

    Seeing that a group of people from the Heart Ape Clan broke through the line of defense and were rapidly approaching the main star of the Rage God, the ancestor of the Rage God who was fighting with Dou Zhan Xianzun said coldly.

    "Open the defensive formation in an all-round way! Biyou listens to the order and immediately executes the sinners of the determined ape clan!"

    His voice spread throughout the vast void, changing the color of all the Heart Ape warriors who were desperately trying to break through!

    "It''s really despicable enough to execute the sentence early?"

    Immortal Master Great Ape became anxious all of a sudden, and wanted to rush to the main star of the Rage God immediately, but was stopped by the leader of the Rage God!

    "Haha, when you saw your little ancestor fall with your own eyes, but you couldn''t save it, I don''t know how much fighting spirit you have left in the ape race?"

    The Patriarch of the Rage God said gloatingly.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    After the order of the ancestor was issued, Liuyang and June around the main star of the Rage God shined brilliantly, and their celestial power was fully mobilized, making the formation more solid!

    The ape warriors who finally rushed to the edge of the formation fought hard, but couldn''t break the barrier, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley!

    "Hahaha, you are destined not to be winners in today''s war!" the ancestor of the Rage God laughed, and had already foreseen the victory!

    At this time, on the main star of the Rage God, after hearing the order from the ancestor, the life-destroying god king who was on the execution ground of Zhuxian strode towards the platform of Zhuxian!

    "Where did aunt go at this time?"

    The King of Desperate God was puzzled, most of the elites of the clan had gone to the battlefield today, while Queen Biyou and the rest of the small group of masters were on the main star.

    At such a critical moment, Queen Biyou was supposed to sit in Zhuxian''s execution ground, but she disappeared without knowing when!

    The King of Desperate God was confused, but he didn''t dare to delay the order of the ancestor, and went all the way to Zhuxian Terrace.

    On the Zhuxian Terrace, the white ape was tightly tied up, dying, his eyes dim.

    "Heh, killing this guy with my own hands today must be a great achievement!"

    The King of Desperate God licked his lips. As long as this little guy dies, it will be a huge blow to the Heart Apes, and they will definitely win!

    He flipped his hand and took out a golden Excalibur, with a playful look in his eyes.

    This sword was snatched from the previous human race. The other party tried so hard to save the white ape, but in the end the white ape died under his weapon. I don¡¯t know how he will react when he finds out ?

    His bad taste made him look forward to it, and he raised the Kunlun sword high, and he was about to cut off the head of the white ape on Zhuxiantai!

    "Squeak."

    The white ape was dying, it looked up at the Kunlun sword, seemed to remember something, and raised its head to the sky and let out a roar.

    "Roar--"

    Its roar spread throughout the entire Rage God Star, and the voice was a little immature, revealing a deep feeling of longing.

    "Little ancestor..."

    In the starry sky, countless warriors of the Heart Ape Clan stared at the main star of the Rage God with their eyes tearing apart at this moment.

    They rushed here with great difficulty, but they didn''t expect to watch the little ancestor be tortured to death!

    "Roar~~~" "Roar~~~"

    In the starry sky, the sad roars of the heart apes can be heard endlessly, with endless sadness, which makes people move!

    At this time, there was a huge commotion on the punishment mountain in front of Zhu Xian''s execution ground!

    The terrifying demon wind raged past, blowing across the entire execution ground, causing the Death-Slaying God King to shudder inexplicably!

    "What''s going on?" He looked at the Xingshan Mountain in surprise and uncertainty. At the top of the mountain, a large group of purple and silver clouds appeared at some point!

 Chapter 855

    In Shuiyan''s cell, Gu Chen frantically devoured the beast soul in the soul jade, and he couldn''t distinguish the passage of time.

    At the beginning, he could still maintain his rationality and sobriety, but as he absorbed more and more beast souls, even the effect of Moonlight Soul Refining Technique began to be greatly reduced, and his consciousness gradually lost, and finally only instinct remained, There is only one obsession left.

    "White Ape...wait for me..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were bloodthirsty and red, and his soul power was soaring wildly in the constant devouring, which was in stark contrast to his dilapidated body.

    His soul power was originally like a stream, but under the reckless devouring, it gradually turned into a big river, and there were signs of being out of control.

    Gu Chen''s cultivation base has just reached the peak of the celestial immortal not long ago, and his soul power, when he left the ancient fairy tower, was more than ten times that of the ordinary celestial peak.

    It''s just that he has been trapped in the bottleneck of the Immortal King''s Realm, making it impossible for his soul power to change from quantitative to qualitative.

    In the past few days, he devoured the Yaogu Soul Jade regardless of the cost, causing his already extremely majestic soul power to rise further and sharply, like a raging flood, and finally it was the moment of breaking the embankment!

    click.

    At a certain moment, his soul seemed to break out of the cocoon, and the skin of the primordial spirit faded away, and a bright brilliance burst out!

    His soul power swelled a hundred times, and the primordial spirit exuded an immortal king-level coercion, sweeping through the entire Shuiyan prison!

    He succeeded, and with the power of Yaogu''s soul power, Yuanshen broke through to the realm of the Immortal King!

    However, his physical body was still tightly bound in Shui Yan''s cell, and the countless weapons piercing through his body told him that he was still a prisoner!

    "Only by giving up your body can you gain freedom, are you willing?"

    When Gu Chen''s soul stepped into the Immortal King Realm, he felt a divine sense coming from the imprint of life between his brows.

    That divine sense had also appeared before when he was dying, but whenever he woke up, he couldn''t hear anything.

    He knew that it was because his soul realm was not enough before, so he couldn''t feel the spiritual thoughts left by Fujizu in the imprint, but now that he has stepped into the Immortal King Realm, the connection with this life imprint has become closer than ever!

    "If the only way to save White Ape is by losing this body, then don''t!"

    Facing Fujizu''s question, Gu Chen''s eyes showed determination.

    "Are you sure? Your physical body is both a dominant body and an immortal body. It is a unique physique in this universe. If you abandon it, the best situation is to take away the physical body of others, but what about other people''s physiques?" Can it compare to yours?"

    Fujizu''s voice echoed in Gu Chen''s mind.

    "If you give up, you will gain. To me, this is just a skin. As long as I can save the white ape, so what if I sacrifice my life?"

    Gu Chen murmured, his eyes full of awareness.

    Fujizu was silent for a moment, and his voice became cheerful. "Very good, now you have realized the true meaning of life."

    "What?" Gu Chen didn''t understand for a moment.

    "The biggest difference between my Desolate Immortal and the Rage God lineage is that although both of them practice the same way of life, my Desolate Immortal lineage values ??giving, but the Rage God lineage only knows how to plunder."

    "Back then, my younger brother and I parted ways because of this heart dispute."

    "It''s always easy to plunder other people''s lives, but it''s very difficult to save them. Although I agreed with you to inherit the lineage of Huangtian General and leave a mark of life on your eyebrows, in fact, it also set up a threshold at the same time."

    "Only one day you meet my expectations, will you be eligible to obtain my true power!"

    "And now, you can give up your life for others. This is the true meaning of giving."

    "Today, let me help you!"

    After Teng Zu finished speaking, the imprint of life on the center of Gu Chen''s eyebrows became emerald green, and a majestic blue light gushed out from the center of his eyebrows, sweeping across his body, limbs and bones!

    An unimaginably surging vitality poured into Gu Chen''s broken body, repairing his organs and bones.

    Not only his body, but this abundant vitality has even penetrated into his secret space, and merged into the chrysalis of hundreds of millions of sky-swallowing demon insects!

    Gu Chen felt that his strength was recovering rapidly, and his whole body was swept away from the slump!

    "I can heal your injuries, but I can''t pull out the weapons on your body. You can only rely on yourself." Fujizu''s thoughts came.

    Gu Chen nodded, now he has surging vitality, his soul has broken through to the realm of the fairy king, and he is no longer helpless.

    "Yueyin soul ice, gather!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and he saw pure white rabbits jumping out of the six bright moons in the starry sky, crossing the void, and landed on him!

    Kaka.

    The weapons stuck in his body were quickly frozen into ice cubes, while Gu Chen gritted his teeth and twisted his body vigorously.

    "what!"

    He roared, clenched his teeth, every time he moved, a weapon froze into pieces and fell from him.

    Enduring the severe pain, he used this method to break free of the weapons on his body one by one.

    Once the weapon fell, the surging vitality in his body rushed to the wound, making his injury recover quickly.

    According to this progress, as long as he is given half an hour, he can successfully get rid of the shackles on his body!

    "Roar--"

    At this time, a sad roar suddenly came from outside, the voice was extremely immature, full of longing!

    "White Ape!" Gu Chen''s heart trembled, this was the call of the White Ape!

    It is called so sad, so helpless!

    Immediately after the white ape, Gu Chen heard a large number of ape roars, which mourned the whole world!

    "No, they are going to execute!"

    Gu Chen became anxious all of a sudden, and realized that the war outside was already heating up!

    He was struggling crazily, he didn''t have half an hour left, as long as there was a little more night, it would be too late!

    "Don''t worry, your body has not fully recovered, if you go out now, it will hurt your foundation."

    Fujizu reminded.

    "Where do you care so much now?" Gu Chen was eager to see through.

    "Although you can''t get out temporarily, countless lives have been bred in your body." Fujizu said with a smile.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked. At this moment, he found that the chrysalis were rapidly cracking in his secret space!

    "The birth of life is the most wonderful thing. The sky-swallowing magic insects are no longer there. Now they are the sky-swallowing magic butterflies."

    After Fujizu''s words were finished, gorgeous butterflies emerged from the chrysalis and slowly spread their wings.

    There are silver threads hidden in the purple of the wings, which is very beautiful.

    Hundreds of millions of heaven-swallowing demon butterflies hatched one after another, and Gu Chen had an instant connection with them, and his heart was at ease.

    He took a deep breath, and the purple-blue light in his eyes lit up, and the eyes of the swallowing demon butterflies in his secret technique space also lit up with purple-blue light.

    At this moment, they became his eyes, his hands and feet.

    "Kill! Kill all the people blocking the way, and save the white ape!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became sharper, hundreds of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies came out of his body in an instant, broke through Shui Yan''s cell, and landed on Zhu Xian''s execution ground!

 Chapter 856

    On the punishment mountain, hundreds of millions of heaven-swallowing demon butterflies fluttered out!

    They are densely packed, like a large purple-silver cloud, as soon as they appear, they set off a cold wind!

    "What''s going on? What''s that?"

    "How could such a ghost appear on the punishment mountain?"

    All the cultivators of the Rage God Clan on the Execution Ground were full of surprise and uncertainty. They didn''t understand how such a huge number of Zergs appeared in the impenetrable defense?

    When they were astonished, the Heaven-swallowing Butterflies had already danced lightly. Their flying posture was extremely beautiful and extremely elegant, making people feel dazed and forget their potential threat.

    They flew to the Execution Ground, all the standing Rage God soldiers, landed on their shoulders, and landed on their heads.

    Their appearance is so gorgeous and beautiful, but at the next moment, their mouths split open, revealing ferocious fangs, and they suddenly bit down on the nearest soldier!

    "what--"

    Screaming again and again for a while, the bitten soldier lost all blood in an instant, and became like a mummy, and the breath in his body quickly disappeared!

    When the other soldiers saw this, their faces changed in horror. They looked at the oncoming magic butterflies with horror on their faces, and tried to escape, but found that there were too many of them, and there was no way to hide!

    So, all of a sudden, the soldiers on the execution ground were overwhelmed by the devil butterflies, and they let out miserable howls one after another!

    Where the devil butterflies dance, there must be life deprived. On the execution ground of Zhu Xian, a terrible movement of death is played!

    "Go away! Stay away from me! Stay away from me!"

    In the dance of death, the deadly god king holding the Kunlun sword became the biggest target. Almost immediately, tens of millions of devil butterflies flew towards him.

    Shocked, he frantically swung his sword, and also killed some of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies, but their number was too large, and their speed seemed to be slow but actually extremely fast. .

    "Stop! Stop! Ah¡ª"

    He was overwhelmed by the devil butterfly, his head, chest, and thighs were all covered with the sky-swallowing devil butterfly, his mouth cracked open, his fangs were exposed, and he bit him fiercely!

    He was shocked to find that they were plundering the vitality in his body, just like their clansmen robbing others!

    But he was powerless to resist this plundering force, he could easily deal with one or two, but the number climbed to millions, tens of millions, which directly made all his temper disappear!

    Even more desperate, he discovered that while the demon butterflies plundered the vitality in his body, they also planted a poisonous poison in his body. The poison was so terrifying that it quickly destroyed all his internal organs and bones!

    However, he tried his best to shoot down the magic butterflies, only to find that their vitality was extremely tenacious. After a few flops on the ground, they flew up again!

    "What kind of monster is this! How did it appear?"

    In less than a moment, a large number of soldiers of the Desolate God Clan died on the huge Zhuxian execution ground, and the skin of the King of Death also lost its luster, crumbling under the ravages of the demon butterfly!

    And such a scene also fell into the eyes of the masters of all parties who were fighting in the starry sky, and fell below everyone''s glasses!

    "How did this group of monsters get into the main star? Our defense should be impeccable!" the patriarch of the Rage God said angrily. Many of the clansmen who stayed on the main star have more potential, but now they are like straws that have been harvested Falling down one by one made him feel extremely distressed!

    "Where did Biyou go? At this moment, why didn''t she preside over the overall situation at the execution ground?"

    The ancestor of the Rage God, who laughed and thought he had won, was also very angry at this moment, and the roar spread throughout the starry sky!

    But such a scene completely inspired the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan, and revived their hearts that were about to despair!

    "There is still a chance! Hurry up and save the little ancestor!" The Great Ape Immortal Venerable showed ecstasy, and the Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable also became extremely excited for a moment, and his momentum suddenly increased a lot when he made a move!

    "Kill! Kill into the main star of the Rage God!"

    "Someone is helping us, everything is still too late!"

    The warriors of the Heart Ape Clan frantically attacked the Peerless Formation like they had been injected with chicken blood, and wanted to enter the main star to welcome back the little ancestor!

    That peerless formation was originally impenetrable, but at this time, unexpected changes also took place!

    I saw the six suns and six moons shining brilliantly, releasing terrifying celestial power, but their power was no longer integrated into the formation, but all concentrated in one direction!

    The masters of all parties present sensed the flow of power almost immediately!

    "What''s going on here? The power of the celestial phenomena is actually converging in one direction. Liuyang and June are originally the eyes of the big formation. Such a change has directly weakened the power of the big formation!" The great elder of the Desolate God Clan was anxious, If the enemy army is allowed to invade the main star, it will be a great shame to the Desolate God Clan, and it will also bring incalculable casualties!

    "Which direction is... Xingshan?" The Patriarch of the Rage God sensed the direction where the power gathered, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he remembered a person!

    There is only one prisoner on that punishment mountain!

    That prisoner was forgotten by all of them after the war came, but now it is suspected that because of him, the entire battle situation has undergone earth-shaking changes!

    Boom boom boom!

    Under the attention of all the people, six times the divine power of the sun, moon and celestial phenomena descended on Xingshan, turning into endless real fire of the sun and ice of the soul of the moon, causing the entire Xingshan to collapse in a very short period of time!

    Xingshan was destroyed by the raging flames and ice, and from the sea of ??flames, a figure slowly walked out!

    He was born bathed in raging fire, exuding extraordinary domineering all over his body, and suddenly became the focus of the whole world!

    Immortals and gods from all walks of life in the starry sky, soldiers from all sides who are fighting fiercely, and the people of the Rage God Clan who are screaming under the ravages of demon butterflies on the main star of the Rage God, at the same time, they can clearly see the appearance of the man who walked out of the flames !

    His black hair fluttered in the wind, his figure was tall and stalwart, his upper body was bare, showing streamlined and perfect muscles.

    He had countless wounds all over his body, but he recovered quickly when he walked out of the fire. He reached out his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and showed a disdainful expression towards the immortal gods all over the sky.

    "Finally caught up."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were like stars, and his eyes passed directly through the square ravaged by demon butterflies, and fell on the white ape on Zhuxiantai!

    At this moment, the white ape also raised his head, and met Gu Chen''s eyes, and a look of confusion appeared in those golden pupils.

    Gu Chen desperately mobilized the power of the sun, moon and celestial phenomena, and finally burned and frozen all the weapons and shackles on his body in advance, and got freedom earlier than expected!

    At this moment, he looked at the white ape, and couldn''t restrain his inner emotions anymore, he looked up to the sky and shouted.

    "Bai Yuan, I''m here to save you! With me here, no one can touch you! Whoever dares to touch you today, I''ll kill his whole family!"

    Amidst the roar, a huge golden phantom appeared behind Gu Chen, with a figure as high as a thousand feet, with his feet straddling the entire Zhuxian execution ground, exuding unparalleled arrogance!

    An unremarkable butterfly broke into the battlefield that did not belong to him, and finally triggered an unprecedented hurricane!

 Chapter 857

    The majestic and domineering grand plan stands between the heaven and the earth, and Gu Chen''s voice is deafening, spreading throughout the interior and exterior of the main star of the Rage God!

    At this moment, all the gods and gods are in focus!

    "It''s him, it''s that kid..." Great Ape Immortal Venerable looked through the void and landed on the execution ground of the main star, with a strong shock on his face!

    He recognized the man who rescued the little ancestor in time, destroyed the foundation of the Rage God Clan formation, and changed the entire battle situation by himself, turned out to be the guy who was rejected by him some time ago!

    The other party once wanted to fight against the Desolate God Clan with him, but he thought he was not strong enough and refused!

    He never expected that the other party didn''t give up after that, and even entered the Rage God Master Star ahead of everyone else, changing the whole situation at the most critical moment!

    "This kid has finally gained the true approval of General Huangtian..." Tangning, who was hiding in the colorful light, looked at Gu Chen who was full of vitality, and muttered to himself, with a gratified smile on his lips.

    "Damn it, you dare to spoil my overall situation! Desolate Immortal, even after such a long time, do you still want to be right with me?"

    The ancestor of the Rage God was furious when he saw the sudden change of the main star, and rushed to the main star at the first time, wanting to tear Gu Chen into pieces!

    "Hey, where are you running! If you let me take action against the benefactor of my clan, should I still mess around?"

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable immediately stopped the ancestor of the Rage God, not allowing him to take a step closer to the main star of the Rage God!

    Not only him, but all the soldiers and reinforcements of the Heart Ape Clan saw the hope of victory, and frantically shot to hold the enemy back!

    Right now, as long as they successfully intercept the enemy from the main star, they can hopefully rescue the hostages!

    For a while, the war in the starry sky intensified, and Gu Chen also started a bloody massacre on the main planet of Rage God!

    The Heaven Swallowing Demonic Butterfly was flying around him in pursuit of the enemy, while the tall golden phantom behind him crossed the execution ground and strode towards the Zhuxian Terrace!

    The life-threatening god king on Zhuxiantai was dying, his pupils turned red as he saw the big hand of the golden phantom approaching him.

    "Why, you were injured so badly, yet you managed to escape..."

    He couldn''t figure out how Gu Chen could escape, let alone how the hundreds of millions of heaven-swallowing demon butterflies appeared!

    Gu Chen looked at him indifferently, focusing on the Kunlun sword in his hand. "You are not qualified to use this sword."

    After he finished speaking, Baqi Hongtu''s big hand had already grabbed the King of Desperate God, and crushed him hard.

    boom!

    His blood splattered and was immediately eaten by the heaven-swallowing demon butterflies. The Kunlun sword and the storage ring on his body were also picked up by the demon butterflies and sent to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen grabbed the Kunlun Sword with one hand, and with the other hand took out the looted Piaotian Knife from the storage ring of the Desperate God King, just like that, holding the knife in one hand and the sword in the other, striding across the execution ground!

    Wherever he passed, the sword was raised at random, and a warrior of the Rage God Race would be cut open and then drowned by a large number of demon butterflies!

    He was unstoppable, with a stern face, and walked up to the Zhuxian Terrace step by step, and finally came to the White Ape!

    "Squeak..."

    The white ape looked at Gu Chen with dim eyes, the previous tyranny and strangeness were no longer in the eyes, only revealing deep confusion.

    "Don''t remember me? It doesn''t matter, I will remember it slowly in the future."

    Gu Chen''s cold expression softened, he picked up the bruised white ape, and poured out his vitality continuously.

    This time the white ape didn''t resist any more, it snuggled into Gu Chen''s arms, as if it felt at ease after finding its relatives, it quickly fell asleep.

    Gu Chen looked at the injuries in its body, and soon his eyes moved, revealing a look of sadness.

    At this moment, he has obtained the true inheritance of Fujizu, and has a deep understanding of the way of life, so he has a clearer conclusion about the injury in the white ape.

    It hurts so badly!

    In the past few years, it has been fleeing, and the old wounds have not healed, and new wounds appear again, so that there are countless hidden diseases in the body!

    In addition, it suffered a series of tortures on the main star of the Rage God, no matter how strong its body''s self-healing ability is, it will finally be unable to hold on!

    Right now it falls into a deep sleep as soon as it enters Gu Chen''s arms, actually because the fire of life is going out!

    Its injuries are so serious that even if Gu Chen gave it all of his vitality, it would be difficult to retain its life like a candle in the wind!

    Holding the white ape in his arms, Gu Chen fell into deep sadness for a moment.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, with Gu Chen''s unintentional help, the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan finally broke through the peerless formation and broke into the main star of the Rage God!

    As soon as they entered the main planet, some of them cooperated with the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly to chase and kill the surviving Desolate Warriors on the main star, and some of them descended directly on the Execution Ground.

    "Benefactor, what happened to the little ancestor?" The leader of the Heart Ape Clan warrior came to Gu Chen''s side and asked nervously.

    "It''s seriously injured." Gu Chen only replied, looking at the white ape in his arms with a sad face.

    Several Heart Ape warriors immediately stepped forward to check, and found that the vitality in the White Ape''s body was rapidly dissipating, and they all showed signs of despair.

    "How could this happen? After finally saving the little ancestor, it couldn''t stand it anymore!"

    "Damn it, it''s all our fault, it''s too late!"

    Several Heart Ape warriors burst into tears, with deep unwillingness and self-blame in their eyes!

    "Bring the little ancestor back to the ancestral star, the little ancestor is very special, it must be saved!"

    One of the Heart Ape warriors at the head finally stopped his tears and said excitedly.

    The eyes of several other people also lit up when they heard the words, "Yes! There must be salvation!"

    "It''s too late." Gu Chen poured cold water on him at this moment, "Given the seriousness of the white ape''s injuries, let alone return to your ancestral star with you, I''m afraid he will die before he leaves the main star of the Rage God."

    "We are willing to use our own lives to continue the life of our little ancestor, benefactor, you must save it!" Several Heart Ape warriors panicked and pleaded.

    "Even if you use all of your energy to renew the life of the white ape, it''s too late. In the current situation, you can''t get out at all."

    Gu Chen looked into the starry sky, and various immortals and gods were fighting. In this case, how to move the white ape to a safe area?

    "Then what should we do? Can we just watch our little ancestor die?"

    The warriors of the Heart Apes became anxious and desperate.

    "I won''t let it die, absolutely not!"

    At this time, after being sad, Gu Chen''s face revealed a resolute look, and his eyes looked at a corner of the main star of the Rage God.

    After he mastered the inheritance of the imprint of life, he sensed that there was an area on the main planet bred with a majestic vitality that he could not imagine, and this vitality seemed to be about to move.

    Right now, the white ape is seriously injured and dying, and if he wants to recover, perhaps the only hope is there!

 Chapter 858

    Gu Chen hugged the white ape and walked hundreds of miles towards the sensing area.

    Several warriors of the Heart Ape Clan followed closely behind, their eyes full of tension and worry.

    They didn''t know what Gu Chen was going to do, but they chose to believe him.

    The other party can infiltrate the main star of the Rage God alone for the sake of the little ancestor, so naturally he will not do anything to harm it.

    Gu Chen''s footsteps were fast, and the vitality of the white ape was rapidly dissipating, and there was no room for any delay.

    Not long after, he passed through the high mountains and landed in an ancient ruin on the main star of the Rage God. A temple appeared right in front of him!

    The majestic vitality he felt came from here, and it became more and more imminent.

    At this place, it is almost like the sun, but any monk who practices the way of life can easily feel it.

    The door of the temple was ajar, and Gu Chen stepped into the door, only to find that there was a well enshrined in the temple, and there was nothing else.

    But at this moment, green light is constantly gushing out from the well, making a hundred flowers bloom around the well, and there are many visions.

    Seeing this scene, a glimmer of hope lit up in Gu Chen''s eyes!

    I don''t know where this well leads, but judging from this movement, the vitality bred in that depth is stronger than his original estimate!

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen jumped down the ancient well!

    Several Heart Ape Clan warriors looked at each other, and jumped off after them. Behind them, there were also gorgeous Sky-swallowing Demon Butterflies following up, like a torrent of purple and silver.

    The ancient well was bottomless, and Gu Chen fell all the way down, but he didn''t reach the bottom for a long time.

    The surrounding gravity began to increase inexplicably. Gu Chen was thoughtful, and somewhat understood where the ancient well led to, and what was the existence exuding majestic vitality.

    boom!

    Gu Chen finally landed on the ground, and looked around, only to see underground rivers everywhere, with hot magma flowing in the river.

    A few Heart Ape warriors also fell to the ground, but they struggled to get up, their faces sombre. "Could it be that this place is close to the center of the Rage God''s main star, why is the gravity so strong?"

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and took out the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda with his hands. The thick yellow light permeated the air, and the soldiers who felt restrained suddenly felt a lot easier.

    And the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies following at the back flapped their wings and flew lightly, ignoring the gravity here.

    Gu Chen supported the yellow tower with one hand, hugged the white ape with the other, looked at a green light source in front of him, and strode forward.

    This place is indeed the center of the planet Rage God, and the sharply increased gravity explains everything.

    The Rage God Star is an ancient star many times larger than the Canghuang ancient star, so the gravity here is too strong.

    Fortunately, Gu Chentian''s secret art of causing earthquakes has already been mastered, and after a little integration into the magnetic field of this place, he will not be affected in the slightest.

    He took out the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, more because he was worried that the sudden change of gravity would aggravate the injury of the white ape.

    The green light in front became brighter and brighter, and the surging vitality fluctuated like ocean waves, and there was a huge movement.

    Several warriors of the Heart Ape Clan looked at each other, deep in the heart of the earth, why did such an abnormality suddenly appear?

    Boom boom boom!

    A burst of energy storms blew up ahead, accompanied by strange roars, Gu Chen and the others couldn''t help but quicken their pace.

    They came to the deepest part, and immediately saw a startling scene.

    I saw a huge cyan light group appearing in front, and the roar came from within it.

    And in front of it, the magnificent Queen Biyou formed seals with her hands, and countless mysterious blue chains emerged from her sleeves, tightening and restraining the huge blue light ball bit by bit!

    It was precisely because of trying to resist Queen Biyou''s seal that the cyan light group made a huge commotion!

    "The star core of the main star of the Rage God? As a member of the Rage God Clan, you want to steal the power of your own star core?" Several Heart Ape Clan warriors saw clearly what was going on, and their faces changed in disbelief.

    The star core is the source of an ancient star of life. Once stolen, this ancient star will soon lose its vitality and become a dead star.

    As a member of the Rage God Clan, what Queen Biyou is doing now is tantamount to cutting the foundation of her own descendants!

    Gu Chen looked at this scene with much less shock than others.

    Ever since he learned that the man in the bamboo hat was the initiator of this war, he knew that the opponent''s conspiracy would not be that simple.

    He hadn''t seen Queen Biyou outside, so he had already guessed before coming here!

    At this moment, looking at the huge cyan light group in front of him, Gu Chen had a strong hope in his heart.

    That is the star core of Rage God''s main star, and the original power it possesses is incredibly powerful, and that original power can nourish endless creatures on the main star, which is the purest vitality!

    It is what Gu Chen sensed, and the huge vitality it contains can definitely bring the white ape back to life!

    With flickering eyes, Gu Chen walked slowly towards Queen Biyou.

    At this time, Queen Biyou was sealing the power of the star core, but encountered strong resistance from the star soul bred in it.

    The star soul of the main star of the Rage God is alive, and it is far from being weak like the star soul of the ancient Canghuang star. It can be said that it has real supernatural powers.

    Under Xinghun''s strong resistance, Queen Biyou seemed to be struggling, and Gu Chen could feel her shortness of breath from a distance.

    Gu Chen walked towards her with strange thoughts, and Queen Biyou soon noticed it.

    "I didn''t expect you to come here alive. What happened outside?" Her voice was cold, and she didn''t even turn her head.

    "Everyone on the execution ground is dead, and you are the only one left." Gu Chen replied indifferently.

    When Queen Biyou heard this, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. "I don''t know how you escaped from Shui Yan''s cell, but the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan behind you are no match for me!"

    When several soldiers heard this, their faces suddenly showed anger. "Queen Biyou, don''t be so arrogant! Although your cultivation has reached the peak of the god king, we are no worse than you together! What''s more, with your current appearance, you are completely useless and can only be slaughtered!"

    "Oh? Give it a try if you have the ability." Queen Biyou sneered, her confident look didn''t look like a fake.

    Gu Chen looked at her, then at the star core that was being sealed, a fierce look flashed in his eyes.

    The white ape has no time, and must use the original power of the star core to heal its injuries as soon as possible.

    He doesn''t know much about the power of the star core, but he can only snatch it first!

    boom!

    As soon as he threw the Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, an extremely violent repulsion attacked Queen Biyou''s back!

    "Huh? Can you control the gravity of this underground?"

    Queen Biyou was slightly surprised, a gust of wind suddenly rose from her body, and she completely removed the repulsive force!

    Seeing this, several warriors of the Heart Ape Clan immediately cooperated and attacked at the same time, trying to help Gu Chen take down Queen Biyou.

    Seeing this, Queen Biyou pulled out a jade hand from the seal, turned around, and shook a palm with several warriors of the Heart Ape Clan!

    bang bang bang!

    Under this palm, several warriors of the Heart Ape Clan flew backwards at a faster speed than when they came, and were seriously injured and vomited blood!

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles!

 Chapter 859

    Most of Queen Biyou''s power was spent on weakening the star soul, but in the face of several Heart Ape warriors from the Immortal King Realm joining forces, they were seriously injured and retreated with a single palm!

    This kind of strength is by no means as simple as the peak of the Immortal King!

    "Divine Realm..." Gu Chen narrowed his pupils and murmured.

    Several seriously injured Heart Ape warriors also had disbelief on their faces. "It''s been rumored that Queen Biyou is at the peak of the god king. When did she break through to the god realm?"

    They smiled miserably, and originally wanted to help Gu Chen deal with this woman, but they didn''t expect that the other party had hidden his strength!

    Godly Realm, this is already the level of the first-class powerhouse in the universe, and it is not something the Immortal King can fight against!

    "I have already reached the realm of God Venerable, but I just hid my cultivation from the outside world."

    Queen Biyou answered indifferently, looking at the white ape in Gu Chen''s arms with sneering eyes. "Do you think everything can be changed by escaping from Shuiyan''s cell? Let me tell you, nothing will change. The little monkey has already had death energy in his body, and he will die soon. And you, wait for me to release the star core If you successfully seal it away, it will be your time of death."

    After she finished speaking, the imprints of her hands changed, and the airflow around her body protected her, and at the same time accelerated the suppression of the star soul.

    Although she doesn''t take Gu Chen seriously, his arrival still makes her a little worried, lest there will be changes in the outside world.

    She had to take away the star core before the ancestor found out, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble.

    Therefore, as long as Gu Chen doesn''t take the initiative to attack her right now, she doesn''t bother to pay attention.

    In her opinion, he can''t hurt her at all, and when she frees up her hand later, she can easily crush him like an ant!

    Under the full force of Queen Biyou, the star soul let out bursts of mourning, it tried to resist her, but the countless chains spreading from her body pierced into its illusory soul body, like its natural nemesis, making it More and more dying.

    Gu Chen looked at Queen Biyou''s confident look, and said indifferently. "Fellow daoists, please leave here first and try to recruit as many rescuers as possible. We must kill her before we can save the white ape."

    Several seriously injured soldiers were not suspicious when they heard Gu Chen''s words, and they couldn''t do it alone if they wanted to deal with a deity right now.

    They quickly went back along the way they came, while Gu Chen stayed where he was, looking at Queen Biyou expressionlessly.

    "Rescue soldiers? Hehe, the outside world is in chaos right now. Is there any immortal who is free to help you? If you are smart, run away now, and maybe you can avoid being killed by me."

    Queen Biyou said disdainfully, in her opinion, everything Gu Chen did was just the struggle of the weak!

    "You are mistaken."

    Gu Chen responded to her coldly, silver light surged in his palm, and a black kit suddenly appeared!

    "The reason why I let them go is because I don''t want to hurt innocent people."

    As he spoke, he slowly opened the kit, and from there, colorful fairy lights poured out.

    This is the parting gift that Jiang Baiming gave to Gu Chen after he left the ancient fairy building. Inside are a large number of taboo talismans he refined with the ancient taboo method!

    These forbidden talismans are extremely powerful and precious, and one is used less than one, so Gu Chen hardly ever used them in the past.

    He was surrounded by a large number of masters of the Desolate God Clan on the Xingshan before, and he was concerned about the life and death of the white ape, so he was a little out of control, and he didn''t even think of using these forbidden talismans.

    Knowing that Queen Biyou is in the realm of God, and realizing that even if his soul is in the realm of Immortal King, he can''t be her opponent, Gu Chen decided to take a slant!

    He must grab the power of the star core to save the white ape, and everyone who stands in front of him will die!

    After making up his mind, Gu Chen''s eyes became crazy, and the immortal power in his body was continuously poured into the kit in his hand!

    Accompanied by his actions, a large number of forbidden symbols in the kit were activated one after another, releasing a creepy aura!

    Sensing the frightening aura, Queen Biyou''s calm face finally changed!

    "What do you want to do!" She looked awe-inspiring, and as soon as she finished speaking, she saw that the kit in Gu Chen''s hand had already been thrown towards her!

    A large number of forbidden talismans in the kit immediately spilled out, one after another, colorful, shining brightly one after another!

    At the same time, Gu Chentian fully activated the secret art of causing earthquakes, and with the help of Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda and the original huge gravity in the center of the earth, he exerted a gravitational field within a radius of 100 meters of Queen Biyou!

    All the forbidden symbols happen to be in this gravitational field, because of the terrifying gravitational influence, all the energy of the explosion is gathered in a small space as much as possible!

    Gu Chen''s whole movement was not fast, and his motive was clear at a glance, but Queen Biyou couldn''t choose to dodge when she saw this, and she didn''t even have too many defensive methods!

    Her seal on the star core has reached a very critical moment, it is impossible to let go and retreat, and the resistance of the star soul to her has also restrained her too much power, at this moment, she can only choose to bet, bet that she can Take this wave of attacks from Gu Chen!

    A large number of forbidden talismans fluttered, and finally fell around Queen Biyou, burning and emitting a dazzling light.

    boom--

    A terrifying energy storm appeared in the next moment, and an unprecedented earthquake occurred in the center of the earth!

    When the aftermath of the strong light and energy receded, Queen Biyou was still in place, but she was covered in ragged clothes and cuts and bruises all over her body!

    And the energy of that huge cyan light group has become extremely unstable at this moment, and the star soul inside is already dying!

    Wow.

    Queen Biyou spat out a mouthful of blood, and her entire face became as pale as paper.

    Gu Chen''s forbidden talisman attack just now was so powerful that even her god-level physique couldn''t completely block it.

    To make matters worse, the star soul of the main star took advantage of this opportunity and even took the opportunity to fight back crazily, which caused her to be attacked from both sides, and she almost died!

    Fortunately, she tried her best, and finally blocked Gu Chen''s attack, and completely weakened the star soul to the limit, and could no longer pose a threat to her.

    It''s just that in this way, she also suffered a serious injury that she had never had in her life, and her strength dropped sharply!

    "Shen Zunjing is really extraordinary, such an attack can''t even kill you."

    Gu Chen looked at the seriously injured Queen Biyou, and said coldly.

    He hid the white ape in his secret space, took out the Kunlun sword with one hand, and grabbed the sky-plotting knife with the other.

    The domineering grand plan emerged behind him, and the golden phantom was more solid than ever, as if the supreme supreme was about to truly manifest, domineering sweeping across the world.

    "I want to see if you die today or I die!"

    A large number of heaven-swallowing demon butterflies fluttered around him, he roared angrily, and rushed towards Queen Biyou without hesitation!

    Queen Biyou looked at this scene, and for the first time, she became afraid of this young man!

 Chapter 860

    Gu Chen is relentless!

    He had no way out, the swords in both hands blared together, and the energy in his body turned into golden waves of blood, piercing through the entire center of the earth!

    Boom boom boom!

    He frantically swiped his sword towards Queen Biyou, and because of the extremely high-speed slashing, his whole body was full of light!

    Every knife and every sword fell, the void was collapsing, Gu Chen broke the boat and tried his best!

    In such a frenzied attack regardless of the cost, Queen Biyou stood still and could only choose to bear it.

    She finally solved the star soul, and was about to successfully seal the power of the star core. If she gave up at this time, not only would her success fall short, but she might also suffer a strong backlash.

    Wow. Wow.

    One is desperately going all out, the other is looking ahead and being seriously injured, one after another, Queen Biyou vomits blood again and again, and is stretched under Gu Chen''s attack.

    "Damn it, if it was normal, I would have crushed you a long time ago! Damn brat!" Her hair was disheveled, her face was distorted in anger, and she no longer had the slightest sense of noble beauty.

    Yin and Yang Liangyi Sword!

    The sky draws a big tide!

    The space cracks!

    Hegemony!

    Gu Chen frantically displayed what he had learned all his life, densely like a storm, completely ignoring the Queen''s roar, just wanting to kill the enemy in front of him completely!

    Queen Biyou maintained the seal with one hand, and continued to block Gu Chen''s attack with the other hand, but she couldn''t cope with it after all, and was cut with five, ten, dozens of scars by the sword one after another!

    "Life is revived!"

    She was so angry that she was going crazy, green lights gushed out of her body, and the wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the effect was astonishing.

    "It''s useless, you can only do this, you can''t kill me! A god who cultivates the way of life, no matter how weak, you can''t resist! When I free my hand, I will definitely kill you as soon as possible!" Shredded to pieces!"

    She threatened, and crazily strengthened the seal of the star core, the huge cyan light group shrunk by nearly ten times, and the star soul inside was completely silent after all.

    Gu Chen looked at the other party''s self-healing wound, knowing that all the previous efforts would be in vain, so he let out a sharp roar!

    Under the sound of howling, densely packed sky-swallowing demon butterflies drilled into the ground from the ancient well, and rushed towards Queen Biyou frantically!

    The opponent''s cultivation base is strong, and there is surging vitality in her body, which is the reason why she dared to continue to face Gu Chen''s attacks. If she wants to kill her now, she can only plunder her vitality!

    Endless sky-swallowing demon butterflies rushed in, and under Gu Chen''s command, they crazily bit the unhealed wound on Queen Biyou, trying to eat up her flesh and blood, and drain her vitality.

    "The ability of the Silver Blood God Clan? What are these monsters?"

    Queen Biyou was overwhelmed by the swarm of insects, feeling that they were trying to seize the vitality in her body, she was shocked and angry.

    The powerful divine power of the divine realm surged wildly in her body, and all of a sudden, the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies approaching her exploded!

    Gu Chen looked at this scene indifferently, mobilizing a large number of magic butterflies to continue attacking regardless of the cost!

    One hundred thousand, one million, ten million!

    Insufficient in strength, he restrained Queen Biyou with pure numbers, no matter how many Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterflies died, as long as her strength could be weakened, that would be enough!

    Under the frenzied attack, the corpses of Modie quickly piled up around Queen Biyou, and she was also covered in insect blood. She was panting and almost couldn''t stand still!

    The wounds on her body began to stop healing on their own. After sacrificing 30 million Heaven Swallowing Demonic Butterflies, she finally reached the end of her strength, and the fire of life in her body was dimmed.

    "die!"

    Aware of this scene, Gu Chen roared angrily. Under his will, the swarm divided into four groups and turned into four spears, which penetrated into Queen Biyou''s shoulders, chest, thighs and back. Body!

    puff! puff! puff! puff!

    When the spear entered her body, Queen Biyou felt that her vitality was further lost, and a look of fear appeared on her face.

    "Almost... Damn..."

    The star core in front of her has been sealed down to the size of a pebble, and it only takes a moment to complete it.

    But if this continues, her life will be lost. For a moment, she hesitated for a while!

    Gu Chen keenly captured this scene, and the imprint of life between his eyebrows suddenly shined brightly!

    He has been waiting for this opportunity. Once the other party starts to consider giving up the power of sealing the star core, it means that her body is already weak to an extremely bad situation!

    He didn''t expect the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly to completely deal with Queen Biyou, the real trump card, he kept it until now!

    Slap!

    Gu Chen suddenly approached and slapped Queen Biyou on the head!

    With this palm, a green vortex appeared in his palm, expanding and spinning wildly at an astonishing speed!

    Under this vortex, Queen Biyou''s already rapidly losing vitality was further accelerated and plundered, her whole face unexpectedly became old rapidly, and her skin became shriveled and lost its luster!

    "No! How dare you try to take my life force for your use, what do you think you are?"

    Queen Biyou was so frightened that all her souls trembled, she yelled hysterically, at this moment she finally made up her mind and gave up the star core that could be sealed with just one kick.

    However, it was too late!

    The cyan vortex formed in Gu Chen''s palm swelled wildly, like the eye of a hurricane, no matter how much Queen Biyou resisted, she couldn''t stop the vitality in her body from being snatched by him.

    The reason why she couldn''t resist was not only because her body was extremely weak, but also because of a throbbing from the soul, as if the other party was a natural superior, and she was a subordinate, so she couldn''t resist at all!

    "The power of General Huangtian! Have you really mastered his inheritance?" Queen Biyou lost her voice.

    Before Gu Chen was arrested on Xingshan Mountain, he clearly judged through observing her that the other party did not really grasp the power of the way of life, and every time he showed his divine power in this area, he was passive.

    However, right now, he took the initiative to attack him, and the dominance of the plundering power he displayed was far better than in the past!

    Only then did she realize that the opponent''s previous methods were all for the current blow!

    The vitality in her body dissipated crazily, Queen Biyou was bleeding, and realized that she was capsized in the gutter, and she was powerless to recover!

    She could have easily dealt with this enemy, but she paid an irreparable price for her underestimation!

    "Even if you can plunder the vitality of my body, you can''t use the original power of the star core to save the white ape! I know what you are thinking, and I will never let you succeed!"

    Seeing that she was about to die, Queen Biyou''s eyes flashed with madness, she actually mobilized the remaining strength in her body, and pointed at the star core!

    She doesn''t want to fulfill Gu Chen after her death, and she will never make a wedding dress for others!

    "No one else can get what Jingling Demon Realm can''t get! My lord, I can no longer follow you in this life, please forgive me!"

    Tears flickered in the corners of Queen Biyou''s eyes. After sending out the last finger, her whole body was completely turned into a mummy, and the remaining vitality was completely taken away by Gu Chen!

    And the star core, which was about to be completely sealed, exploded with a bang under the blue light of her finger!

 Chapter 861

    The dazzling blue light flooded the entire center of the earth, and as the power of the star core was sealed and then released, the surging original power seemed to be crazy!

    The explosive force rolled away, and Gu Chen just killed Queen Biyou, when he was shocked by the majestic original force and flew out!

    "It''s not good." His face became ugly.

    The original power contained in the star core of Rage God Master Star is unimaginable. With Gu Chen''s cultivation level, it is difficult to control it.

    Originally it was almost sealed by Queen Biyou, Gu Chen tried to snatch her achievements, who would have thought that she would be so staunch, seeing that she would surely die, she simply destroyed the seal!

    In this way, the star core that had been compressed to the size of a pebble seemed to explode, and the original power boiled completely!

    Especially the star soul in it has been killed by Queen Biyou, and the self-control ability of the star core is completely lost, making it an unstable bomb!

    "If this continues, the entire ancient star may be razed to the ground, and this original power will be wasted!"

    Gu Chen''s black hair danced wildly in the wind of energy, looking at the ever-expanding light body in front of him with a dignified face.

    He didn''t care that the main star of the Rage God was destroyed, but if the original power was wasted like this, then the white ape would be hopeless!

    However, this original power is extremely violent now, and it is impossible to absorb it with the severely injured body of the white ape!

    "It seems that this is the only way to do it."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and strode up against the surging heat wave.

    Up to now, he is the only one who can absorb this source of power, and then pass it on to the white ape!

    This is all the energy contained in an ancient star of life, and it is so difficult to absorb it with the weakness of the human body, it is almost an act of courting death.

    But Gu Chen had no choice, he wanted to use Queen Biyou''s seal to control the original power of the star core, but she forced him to either absorb it forcibly, or retreat directly.

    If he retreats, the white ape will definitely die, if he doesn''t retreat, both he and the white ape may die. This is the sinister intention of Queen Biyou before she died!

    Of course, Gu Chen can only choose to give it a go. Fortunately, he has obtained the true inheritance of the way of life, and he is not ignorant of how to control and absorb the purest vitality.

    Facing the boiling original power, the blue marks on Gu Chen''s eyebrows turned into two strands of blue light, which flowed into his two palms along his arms.

    boom! boom!

    I saw a vortex appeared in the palms of both his hands at the same time, emitting a blue light, aiming at the star core.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    For a moment, the original power that was boiling seemed to have finally found a vent, and rushed into Gu Chen''s body frantically!

    Gu Chen felt the purity and wonder of this original power, but also felt its rage at the moment, and felt that all the bones in his body were rattling along with it.

    He remained calm, guiding the original power through the secret art space in the skin and blood, refined by him in the process, gradually removing the violent factor, and then slowly injecting it into his heart.

    In the secret technique space in his heart, the seriously injured and dying white ape was placed here at this moment.

    The pure and non-threatening original power flowed into the atrium, and was immediately absorbed by the sleeping white ape, and then a wound on its body healed at an astonishing speed.

    When Gu Chen noticed this scene, he knew that the original power was really effective for Bai Yuan''s injury, so he worked harder to refine and absorb it.

    It''s just that he was playing with fire. How could he get his hands on the main star core, whose energy was so many times larger than him?

    Gu Chen attracted the power of the star core, and it found an outlet when it was unconscious, and it sped up crazily, pouring into his body continuously!

    boom! boom! boom!

    At the beginning, the original power that got into Gu Chen''s body was like a small stream, but after a few breaths, it turned into a big river, and then directly turned into a big river!

    For example, if Gu Chen''s body is like a bucket, which could hold a stream of water, but now ten times and a hundred times the original power is filled in, what will happen?

    There is only one result, that is, when Gu Chen''s absorption and refining speed cannot catch up with the inflow speed of star core power, he will explode and die!

    Gu Chen knew this from the very beginning, but he had no choice, so he gritted his teeth at this moment, frantically absorbing and refining!

    He used the Void Nirvana secret technique to construct a double space in his skin and blood. Originally, even a star river of star sand could be accommodated in it, but now the influx of original power made him uncomfortable, and the space seemed to be full of space. collapsed.

    No matter how large the star sand is, it is a substance without much energy after all, but the original power is different, it is the purest and huge energy, and every trace of influx is quickly filling Gu Chen''s secret technique space.

    He used the transition of the secret art space to give himself time to refine the original power and transfer it to the white ape, but as the star core continued to speed up, his secret art space tended to be full, and the surging energy began to squeeze his body Bones, organs and flesh and blood!

    Wow.

    After only a few tens of breaths, Gu Chen couldn''t bear the huge energy, and blood spewed out of his mouth.

    The skin all over his body began to become swollen and red, and blood beads continuously leaked from the capillary pores, his entire face also swelled several times, and the veins bulged like a horned dragon, and he might explode and die at any time!

    On the contrary, with the help of his crazy absorption, the white ape in the atrium is recovering from his injury at an astonishing speed.

    "If this goes on like this, before the white ape is cured, I will explode and die."

    The whites of Gu Chen''s eyes were swollen and red, which was shocking to see.

    He let out a sharp howl, attracting the sky-swallowing demon butterflies all over the sky, and let them stick to himself.

    The mouths of the swallowing demon butterflies cracked, and they bit Gu Chen''s whole body together, frantically absorbing the energy in his body.

    All of a sudden, Gu Chen''s whole body seemed to have countless vents, and the feeling of being about to explode was much better!

    boom! boom!

    It''s just that the first batch of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies exploded and died just as soon as they took a breath, and only a very few survived.

    They are far inferior to Gu Chen, the original power of the star core is too powerful for them, and forcibly absorbing it is only a dead end.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen immediately summoned another batch, and they kept adhering to him, helping him share the powerful power of the star core.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Under such circumstances, batches of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies exploded and died. Only a very few had time to retreat, but they also fell limp to the ground, their whole body swollen several times, as if their stomachs were full of food.

    Gu Chen recruited all the remaining sky-swallowing demon butterflies on the main star of the Rage God, the number is about 70 million, and they act as cannon fodder.

    This greatly delayed the speed at which he exploded to death, and the injury of the white ape in the atrium continued to improve.

    There is hope in Gu Chen''s eyes, Bai Yuan will be saved soon!

 Chapter 862

    Rumble!

    At this moment, the light body transformed from the star core suddenly spewed endless flames, and the original power released became even more ferocious!

    Wow.

    Gu Chen vomited blood again and again. This time, the speed at which the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Butterflies took turns helping him share the energy couldn''t keep up with the speed at which the original power flowed in. This extremely huge energy was destroying his body!

    His internal organs and flesh and blood have been torn apart, so that the original power injected into the atrium after absorption and refinement is mixed with his essence and blood.

    The blood essence was absorbed by the seriously injured white ape along with the original power, but Gu Chen, who was in the most critical moment, did not notice this.

    "We must hold on... we must not fall short..."

    Gu Chen''s body swelled like a balloon, his eyes were as red as blood, and he fought desperately with the power of the star core.

    At this point, he could no longer retreat, he had to absorb the power of the star core completely, or he would die with the white ape!

    Gu Chen used his own body as a container to help the white ape absorb the original power, and also fed it his own blood.

    He completely disregarded life and death, he finally found the white ape, and today he will not let it die no matter what!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen''s black hair danced wildly, roaring again and again because of the tearing pain in his body.

    He was almost going crazy, this feeling of his body being swollen a little bit and about to explode was a hundred times more tormenting!

    "Hold on...children, I can''t help you, you can only rely on yourself."

    The remaining thoughts of Fujizu echoed in Gu Chen''s mind.

    After all, he was just a wisp of thought, and after handing over the inheritance to Gu Chen, he was on the verge of collapse.

    He gave Gu Chen the method of how to use the power of the Dao of Life, but when encountering the energy of the star core of the Rage God Master Star, even his ability cannot completely absorb it!

    This is not the star core of an ordinary life ancient star, but the star core of the Rage God Master Star, which is very special!

    "There is only one way left..."

    Seeing that he was about to be unable to hold on anymore, Gu Chen''s mind came up with the technique of the Star Core Volume of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue.

    At the same time, he silently operated the void nirvana secret technique, and the blood of the galaxy in his body emitted silver light, spreading towards his bone marrow and dantian!

    The Void Nirvana Secret Technique is divided into three layers, the first layer can open up space in the skin, the second layer is blood, and the third layer is bone marrow and dantian!

    Once the practice is completed, Gu Chen''s dantian can be transformed into the embryonic form of the star core, and then he can practice according to the star core scroll, and then he can have a planet-like physique, and even eventually become an immortal star body!

    During the five years of practice in the ancient fairy building, Gu Chen successfully practiced the void nirvana secret technique to the second level, but there has been no critical breakthrough in the third level.

    This was supposed to be a gradual process, but right now he can''t bear the huge energy of the star core, and he can survive only by opening up a third layer of space in the bones and dantian.

    Therefore, Gu Chen decided to take the risk!

    Enduring extreme pain, he began to open up a third layer of space in his body.

    He had to force himself to remain calm in the extreme pain, and this feeling made him almost pass out several times.

    But in the end he gritted his teeth and survived. He came all the way from the pale yellow ancient star to the center of the Milky Way star field, and he definitely didn''t die here in order to be unknown!

    The figure of the man in the bamboo hat emerged in Gu Chen''s mind, the bits and pieces of his time with the white ape, and his relatives and friends emerged in Gu Chen''s mind.

    He has too many reasons not to die!

    "I, Gu Chen, will never die today!"

    Gu Chen''s will was as firm as a rock, and amidst the huge roar, the silver light in his body successfully penetrated into the bones, and also penetrated into the dantian.

    Boom boom boom!

    In his body, the heavens and the earth were created crazily, and the third space of the Void Nirvana Secret Art quickly took shape!

    As it took shape, the energy of the star core found a new breakthrough and got into it!

    Gu Chen''s body gradually shrank, and the pressure in his body was greatly reduced, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.

    Also at this moment, a steady stream of original power poured in, and Bai Yuan''s devastated body finally recovered completely, and slowly opened his eyes!

    It was placed in Gu Chen''s heart, a pair of golden pupils showed confusion, and the third eye in the middle of the brow, which was blind, also had an inexplicable energy flowing at this moment, as if it was about to revive.

    The main star core failed to destroy Gu Chen, it seemed to be irritated, the original power flowing into Gu Chen''s body began to decrease greatly, and at the same time, its body was shining brilliantly!

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze, and he realized that the main star core was about to launch the most powerful and final blow. I''m afraid that in the next wave of attacks, all its power would pour into his body!

    Gu Chen suddenly lost his mind, the third layer of space has just been opened, can this wave of attacks be stopped?

    "Roar--"

    At this time, a deafening roar suddenly came out of Gu Chen''s body, it was the roar of the white ape!

    The white ape''s voice was resolute and confident, Gu Chen understood its meaning, it was four words: Let the horse come!

    Feeling the will of the white ape that came back to life, Gu Chen burst out laughing.

    "What''s the main star core? I''m fighting with you today, let''s go!"

    He laughed wildly, his black hair danced wildly, and he took the initiative to accelerate the absorption of star core power!

    Boom boom boom!

    The star core was completely enraged, turned into a meteor, and slammed into Gu Chen brazenly!

    Gu Chen''s body was filled with silver light, and he sent it straight into his secret space!

    As soon as the star core entered the body, Gu Chen burst out with extremely bright rays of light, reflecting the center of the earth brightly!

    buzz buzz.

    The remaining sky-swallowing demon butterflies rushed forward, covering Gu Chen''s whole body, fearless of death!

    They crazily plundered the original power of the star core from the outside, and inside, Gu Chen and Bai Yuan fought side by side again after a long absence!

    "Today, I''m going to swallow you!" Gu Chen said frantically.

    "Roar¡ª" the white ape also roared angrily, and as it frantically plundered the original power, its third eye between the eyebrows was rapidly healing!

    Under the three-party attack, in the full-strength confrontation, the strongest offensive of the main star core was disintegrated!

    Click click click.

    The main body of the star core was cracked in Gu Chen''s body, and all the attacks turned into the purest source of power, without the slightest bit of violence, poured into Gu Chen''s limbs, into the body of the white ape, and into the sky-swallowing demon In the body of the butterfly group!

    Gu Chen was in a warm ocean, and all the dark wounds in his body completely disappeared at this moment.

    He has most of the original power of the main star core, and at this moment, he feels stronger than ever!

    He was blessed to the soul, and the exercises of the star core volume of the Tianchen Vientiane Jue started to work in his body!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The sound of wind and thunder is everywhere, and at this moment in the outside world, on the chaotic battlefield of the Milky Way, the star sand in the nebula seems to have sensed it, converging into rivers of light and flying towards the main star of the Rage God!

    Although Gu Chen''s soul has reached the realm of the Immortal King, his cultivation is still stuck in a bottleneck, and no matter how much power he absorbs, he can''t go any further.

    Right now, he has suddenly realized that his Immortal King Realm is different from others, and only by taking a crucial step in the Tianchen Vientiane Art, can he fully sublimate.

    "Today, gather the star sand from the sky, condense my indestructible star, and smash the gate of the fairy king!"

    Gu Chen raised his head to the sky and screamed, his anger burst into the galaxy!

 Chapter 863

    On the starry sky battlefield, the immortals and gods from all sides fought fiercely.

    The armies of several forces are also fighting, leaving a large number of corpses in the galaxy.

    The morale of the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan is like a rainbow, because their little ancestors have been successfully rescued, and they have won staged victories.

    But the coalition forces of the Rage God Clan and the Immeasurable Demon God Sect were not discouraged. The opponent was still trapped on the main star, and the battlefield was changing rapidly. Their people could turn the situation around at any time!

    Among them, Queen Biyou was given the highest expectation.

    With her in charge of guarding the main star of the Rage God, the soldiers of the coalition army firmly believed that some warriors of the Heart Ape race and a human race that came out of nowhere would definitely not be able to cause any trouble.

    However, as time went by, the high-level monks of the Rage God Clan gradually felt panicked.

    The situation was too wrong. Queen Biyou hadn''t appeared on Zhu Xian''s execution ground since the war started. Although they were held back by the enemy now, they could feel that something unexpected happened on the main star.

    This ominous premonition continued to spread, and finally at a certain moment, it turned into a fact that they did not want to believe.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    On the main star of the Rage God, the majestic mountains began to collapse inexplicably, and the patches of primeval forests, which were full of vitality, lost their greenness at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The main star was originally a huge emerald green planet, but right now, it quickly loses its vitality and becomes dim!

    Aware of this scene, almost all the members of the Rage God Clan were affected, with nervousness and fear on their faces.

    "What happened? Why are all the trees on the main planet withering?"

    "I feel that the main star is losing its vitality, which has never happened before!"

    The sudden change has greatly shaken the morale of the soldiers of the Rage God Clan. That is their home, and there have been major problems in their homes. How many people still have the intention to continue fighting?

    "The star soul of the main star disappeared? What''s going on?"

    The face of the ancestor of the Rage God suddenly changed, and he tried his best to get rid of Dou Zhan Xianzun, and was about to rush back to the main star.

    "Hey, don''t rush to leave, we haven''t had fun fighting yet!"

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable swung his spear, sending out a beam of light piercing through the Milky Way, and the ancestor of the Rage God hurriedly dodged.

    boom!

    He dodged it, but the moon closest to Rage God''s main star was blown away by this blow!

    "Damn stinky monkey!"

    The ancestor of the Rage God was extremely aggrieved, knowing that if he did not defeat the enemy in front of him, he would never even think about returning to the main planet!

    No matter what happens to the main star right now, the enemy of the Heart Ape Clan must be dealt with first!

    With the temperament of the ancestor of the Rage God, he quickly put aside the accident of the main star and devoted himself to the battle.

    But he can, but other members of the Rage God Clan can''t, especially ordinary soldiers!

    On the once magnificent and huge main star, area after area is rapidly losing its greenness, and even the many Taoist palaces where they live have begun to collapse and disappear quickly.

    Being in the starry sky, ordinary soldiers can''t see what''s going on with their relatives, but with the current movement of the main star, I''m afraid they are in danger!

    The battle has not yet been won, but the home is gone. How can ordinary soldiers have much fighting spirit?

    And the Heart Apes are originally a fighting race, and the more they fight, the more courageous they become, and now they start beating the dogs in the water!

    If it weren''t for the fact that the army of the Wuliang Demon God Sect is still quite strong, the Rage God Clan might have already begun to be completely defeated!

    "Hey, that girl succeeded."

    Looking at the mutated Rage God Master Star, Qiongqi grinned at the corner of his mouth.

    He didn''t do his best on the battlefield, and he was always fishing in troubled waters.

    Seeing that everything was developing as planned at this moment, he killed the surrounding enemies and slowly approached the main star of the Rage God.

    Before it gets close, a new mutation has occurred in the starry sky!

    In the Guangbo Nebula in the distance, for unknown reasons, a massive amount of star sand surged and turned into gorgeous rivers of stars, rushing towards the main star of the Rage God!

    The main star of the Rage God was originally located in the center of the Milky Way, close to a large nebula, and this movement now caused many nebulae to roll and crush to the battlefield, forcing a large number of monks to stop fighting!

    "What kind of celestial phenomenon is this? Why is all the star sand gathering on the main star of the Rage God?"

    A large number of soldiers dodged the star sand, and some of them were as big as meteorites, seriously affecting their actions.

    Under such circumstances, Great Ape Immortal, Tang Ning, etc. all stopped fighting, and the Patriarch of the Rage God and the Great Elder were even more ugly.

    No matter why the astronomical phenomenon appears, it is definitely not a good thing for the main star!

    Only Dou Zhan Xianzun roared again and again, already addicted to fighting, frantically attacked the ancestor of the Rage God, and destroyed two suns in a row.

    "Damn... what happened on the main planet!"

    The ancestor of the Rage God was about to go crazy, he wanted to rush back to the main star to check the situation, but he happened to meet a crazy monkey who was good at fighting!

    Although this crazy monkey is not one of the top cultivators in the fairy world who survived from the ancient times, his strength and talent are terribly abnormal, and he can''t get away at all!

    "What the hell is that bitch doing? This movement is different from what was said."

    Qiongqi managed to get close to the main star of the Rage God, but saw rivers of stars pouring in, making the main star the focus of the entire battlefield, and immediately looked gloomy.

    According to the original plan, Queen Biyou sneaked into the battlefield after successfully taking the star core, and he took the opportunity to meet her.

    But now in such a situation, how could he respond secretly?

    He couldn''t figure out what kind of nerves that girl was having. Although the two of them were at odds on weekdays, she was still very reassuring in her work.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Just when he was confused, dozens of star rivers of star sand had penetrated the atmosphere of Rage God Star and poured into it!

    At the same time, on the surface of the main star, the ground suddenly collapsed in a large area, billowing smoke and dust filled the air, and a golden wave of air rose into the sky!

    He broke through the surface, exuding boundless arrogance all over his body, making all living creatures on the entire main star tremble at this moment!

    It''s Gu Chen!

    He rushed out of the center of the earth and landed in the sky at this moment, and those dozens of galaxy rushed towards him immediately!

    Boom!

    His location turned into a huge ball of light, silver on the outside and gold on the inside, creating a huge commotion!

    "Not Biyou!"

    Although Qiongqi couldn''t see the movement in the light sphere clearly, he couldn''t detect the slightest bit of Queen Biyou''s breath, and his face changed immediately.

    All the members of the Rage God Clan felt their hearts skipped a beat at the moment, the one who made the noise was not like them!

    Gu Chen doesn''t care about how big the outside world is going on right now, because he has reached the critical moment of breakthrough!

    He condensed the star sand all over the sky, and at this moment countless star sand crazily poured into his body, blending into his skin, blood, bones, tendons, organs and dantian.

    He is shaping a brand new body, and according to the profound meaning of the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, he will build himself into a star-like physique!

    Originally, this step would not come so soon, after all, condensing stars requires an extremely large amount of energy.

    But right now, he has absorbed the huge original power of the main star of the Rage God, and the energy in his body is almost inexhaustible, so he simply pushes the boat with the current and helps himself move towards a higher palace!

 Chapter 864

    Endless star sand poured into Gu Chen''s body continuously, merging with his mortal body, accompanied by the dense celestial power in the universe.

    At this moment, his inside and outside began a great transformation, flesh and organs continued to explode and reorganize, and then merged with the star sand.

    Unexpected changes have taken place in his dantian, the mother root of all things has moved again!

    It merged with the celestial phenomena and divine power of the heavens, and it actually started to sprout and grow leaves. It was different from the dead silence in the past, and produced all kinds of vitality!

    Under its stimulation, the power of the heavenly phenomenon that came in became more intense, and the speed of Gu Chen''s transformation was greatly accelerated!

    bang bang bang!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen''s body was constantly shattered and reassembled. During this process, it merged with the star sand, and the golden blood burned fiercely.

    The white ape came out of his body, and now the third eye between the brows has been repaired, making it look even weirder than before.

    It jumped onto Gu Chen''s shoulder, opened its mouth and sucked it in, and suddenly part of the star sand was absorbed by it.

    And a large number of sky-swallowing demon butterflies danced around the two of them, and some of the star sand was also contaminated, and subtle changes took place in their bodies...

    On the starry sky battlefield, seeing the increasingly large ball of light rising slowly from the main star, most people couldn''t help but stop fighting.

    They couldn''t see what was in the ball of light, but felt that the power of the heavens was gathering there, and even the power of the spells they cast was greatly reduced.

    Still fighting fiercely, there are only Dou Zhan Xianzun and the ancestor of the Rage God, one is a born fighting madman, and the other is forced to be helpless.

    As for the others, because of the ball of light, they were full of distracting thoughts, and they had no intention of fighting!

    Crackling!

    The turbulence of the nebula gradually subsided, but above the main star of the Rage God, there was a storm of wind and clouds, and torrential dark clouds appeared inexplicably!

    Thunder exploded in the dark cloud, and countless lights spread all over, illuminating the entire starry sky into day!

    Seeing the appearance of these dark clouds, the complexions of many immortals and gods changed at the same time.

    Even Dou Zhan Xianzun, who was addicted to playing, couldn''t help but stop, looking at Lei Yun unexpectedly!

    At this moment, above the thundercloud, there is actually a huge portal looming, the entire portal is dark purple, with countless strange patterns and races engraved on it.

    There are countless chains wrapped around the door, releasing the supreme coercion that suppresses the heavens. Even the gods and immortals seem to be as small as a drop in the ocean in front of it!

    "The gate of immortality..." Tangning looked at the gate, with sadness, anger and other emotions in her eyes.

    "The great catastrophe has descended on the main star of the Rage God, what is going on?" Both the head of the Rage God and the Great Elder showed a trace of fear in their eyes.

    call out! call out! call out!

    At this moment, from all over the galaxy, there are many lights and shadows arriving at unknown times, stopping at a place far away from the battlefield, staring solemnly at the majestic portal.

    Each of them exudes an extremely extraordinary aura, and the movements of their hands and feet are unfathomable.

    "This is a vision of a breakthrough. It actually caused the gate of immortality to appear. It seems to be another legendary son of the era!"

    "Is it the little ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan who made the breakthrough?"

    "It shouldn''t be, hey, its actual age is not younger than mine, it''s just in reincarnation right now."

    The lights and shadows communicated, and many monks on the battlefield noticed their arrival.

    "Sure enough, there are many giants in the starry sky paying attention to this battle, scoff!" Seeing this, Immortal Master Great Ape said, looking at the ball of light on the main star, showing deep worry.

    "These guys would rather watch the battle than help my Rage God Clan, damn it, do you want to gain benefits by waiting for both sides to suffer?" the ancestor of Rage God was furious.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    At this moment, the great catastrophe over the main star descended!

    Countless bolts of lightning tore apart the starry sky and suddenly descended on the sphere of light, making the figure of one of the men appear faintly visible!

    "It''s the descendant of the desolate immortal!" The ancestor of the desolate god had vicious eyes, and immediately realized who it was, his eyes were tearing apart.

    "Where did this guy come from? Where is Biyou? Where did he go?"

    Qiongqi, who was closer, was full of anger, and realized that the plan had changed, and he couldn''t break away from the person who was going through the catastrophe!

    At this time, in the entire Milky Way, many top monks from various star regions stared at the main star of the Rage God at the same time, looking at the man who was crossing the catastrophe.

    Once he became famous, the world knew it, but Gu Chen didn''t know that from this moment on, he had already entered the sight of the top monks in the major star fields!

    The endless thunder light kept falling, and Gu Chen was ups and downs in the thunder and lightning, resisting with pure physical body.

    This is the great catastrophe, which is the catastrophe of the evolution of the entire great heaven all over the universe, and it is completely different from the minor catastrophe of the ancient planet of ordinary life.

    But Gu Chen is different now, his body is completely reborn now, in that seemingly small human body, it contains stellar energy!

    According to the description of Tianchen Vientiane Jue, after Gu Chen completed the void nirvana secret technique, the star body he cultivated should be a planetary level. To reach the level of an immortal star body, he still needs to practice more secret techniques.

    But he absorbed the original power of the star core of Rage God Lord, the energy density of this star core was far beyond imagination, and he was so motivated that his physical body reached the star level!

    At this moment, Gu Chen is bathed in the light of thunder, no matter how terrifying the destructive thunder of Heavenly Tribulation is, he will recover automatically whenever there is a wound.

    "Haha, what a huge vitality! What a potential body! It is my honor to have you inherit my lineage!"

    Fujizu''s remaining thoughts laughed loudly, he didn''t expect that Gu Chen not only survived the calamity, but also had a new transformation in his physique!

    After Gu Chen survived the great catastrophe, the thunderclouds in the sky gradually subsided, and the Taoist Gate on the top of the sky also began to disappear.

    He glanced at the door and felt a strong discomfort.

    This feeling disappeared as it completely disappeared, Gu Chen came back to his senses, his eyes penetrated the void, and looked outside the main star.

    At this moment, he happened to see Qiongqi who was close to the main star, with a cold smile on his lips.

    He raised his palm and slapped him across the starry sky!

    boom!

    A hole was broken in the atmosphere of the main star under this palm, showing the appearance of a palm, overwhelmingly pushing towards Qiongqi!

    Seeing this, Qiongqi was furious, "You dare to attack Lao Tzu, I''m so impatient!"

    As a descendant of one of the four ancient beasts, his physical body is so extraordinary that he is not afraid of any frontal attack.

    boom!

    He punched Gu Chen''s needlepoint to Maimang.

    bang bang bang!

    The main star of the Rage God collapsed in a large area under the confrontation between the two, which was unimaginable. Afterwards, Qiongqi let out a muffled snort, and flew upside down, smashing heavily on a meteorite floating in the starry sky, smashing the meteorite It was smashed to pieces!

    "This kid''s physical body is not defeated by me?"

    Qiongqi was shocked. His clan was known for its physical strength, and there were few clans in the entire universe that could compare with it.

    However, right now, a human race whose cultivation level is not as good as his actually suppressed him in terms of pure physical strength!

    "The account between us should be settled carefully."

    Gu Chen stared at Qiongqi indifferently, stepped out of the main star of the Rage God, and stepped into the battlefield in one step!

    "What enmity do I have with you?" Qiongqi had never met Gu Chen at all, and was at a loss at the moment.

    "Squeak!"

    A cute snow-white ape crawled from Gu Chen''s back to his shoulder, and grinned at Qiongqi.

    Qiongqi now understood that the kid who dared to love this human race wanted to avenge this white ape!

 Chapter 865

    The White Ape was captured by the Jingling Demon Realm, and then handed over to the Desolate God Clan in the name of the Immeasurable Demon God Sect with the help of Qiongqi, thereby facilitating the alliance of the two major forces.

    From the beginning to the end, Qiongqi played an extremely important role in it.

    Although Bai Yuan has recovered from his injuries, the pain he has suffered in these years is indelible. Blood debts can only be repaid with blood!

    Gu Chen turned into starlight, he was a hundred feet away from Qiongqi in one step, waved his hand and punched again!

    Qiongqi roared angrily, and punched out with the same one-handed fist, with a demonic aura soaring to the sky!

    boom--

    Under the collision of the two, the soldiers who were close to them exploded to death one after another, unable to bear the fierce punch.

    Teng Teng Teng.

    Qiongqi stepped back again, looking at his palm, feeling numb and painful.

    Lost again!

    It was unprecedented for a human race to suppress him with a pure physical body!

    "Where did Biyou go? Where is the star core?"

    Qiongqi looked angry and asked in a low voice.

    "She''s dead, and you won''t live long."

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, and he punched out without any fanfare. The golden blood energy filled the air, raging like a vast ocean, bringing a strong sense of oppression.

    boom!

    Qiongqi was hit head-on, his face was swollen and bruised, and he became even more angry at the moment.

    "Roar--"

    His figure suddenly swelled in the wind, and he quickly rose to a height of one thousand feet, five thousand feet, and even ten thousand feet!

    All of a sudden, Gu Chen was as insignificant as an ant in his eyes.

    Gu Chen looked up at the other party, with serious eyes.

    When he saw Qiongqi for the first time in the camp of the Immeasurable Demon God Sect before, he realized that the life energy in his body was extremely huge, which was the only thing he had ever seen in his life.

    Right now, he has broken through to the Immortal King Realm, condensing an indestructible star body, and the power of one punch is so fierce. If it were any other Immortal King Realm in the same realm, he might blow him up with one punch.

    However, Qiongqi turned out to be only bruised and swollen, which shows how terrible his physical fitness is.

    According to his judgment, this person''s cultivation should be at the peak of the Immortal King, but with the special bloodline of the ancient beast, he might be able to fight the Immortal Venerable...

    This is a very strong enemy, only a little weaker than the Queen Biyou.

    Queen Biyou accidentally lost to Gu Chen because she was distracted from sealing the star core, but Qiongqi is in full bloom and extremely difficult to deal with!

    Fortunately, Gu Chen has also transformed.

    Right now, he said that the cultivation base of Xianli is the early stage of the Immortal King, while the spiritual realm has reached the middle stage of the Immortal King.

    With his understanding and mastery of various fairy arts, he can already compete against the late stage of the Immortal King.

    But his most powerful thing is not his cultivation, but his indestructible star body that was cultivated by chance.

    His indestructible star body has fused most of the original power of the main star core, fused the hegemony body and the fairy body, which has far surpassed his own realm.

    How profound its potential is, even Gu Chen himself doesn''t know it!

    Right now, Qiongqi, who is extremely physically tyrannical, can just become Gu Chen''s sharpening stone, letting him know how strong he is!

    Looking at the Wanzhang Beastman, Gu Chen''s body burst into immeasurable golden light. The golden light was purer and richer than before, and soon turned into a golden phantom.

    He used the domineering grand plan, and with the support of the exuberant life energy in his body, the domineering grand plan turned into a mighty body!

    Two mighty giants appeared in the starry sky at the same time. When Gu Chen raised his hand, a golden Overlord Spear appeared in the palm of Domineering Hongtu, stabbing at the giant in front of him!

    boom--

    Qiongqi clasped his palms together and forcibly blocked the shot, but the movement made by the two of them implicated a group of soldiers of the infinite Demon God Sect on the battlefield.

    Under the strong aura, they directly exploded into a bloody mist. They were god kings, and they were all injured by the aftermath, and fled the place where the two fought in horror.

    Boom! bang bang!

    The two started a fierce back and forth, where the galaxy rolled back and the void collapsed.

    The main star of the Rage God was already devastated, but it quickly fell apart during the shocking battle between the two, turning into six or seven pieces of land suspended in the starry sky.

    "How dare you destroy the foundation of our clan and kill that kid!"

    The ancestor of the Rage God looked at Gu Chen from a distance, and a voice full of hatred spread throughout the starry sky.

    Because Gu Chen''s white ape failed to carry out the execution in time, the morale of the heart ape clan soared;

    It was because of his disruptive formation that it was broken, and the people of the Heart Ape Race entered the main star;

    It was even more because of the destruction of his main star of the Rage God, and a large number of his descendants died tragically!

    This kind of hatred is so irreconcilable that he issued a killing order on the spot.

    He himself even tried to get rid of Dou Zhan Xianzun, looking for an opportunity to get close to Gu Chen, and kill him with one blow!

    Who would dare not listen to the order of the ancestors?

    What''s more, the main star was indeed destroyed because of the other party. Driven by blood and deep hatred, the elite monks of the Rage God Clan rushed towards Gu Chen.

    Headed by the five god kings, they were filled with righteous indignation, and the god soldiers swung their way to the aurora.

    The battle between Gu Chen and Qiongqi was in full swing, when he felt the harassment from others, he frowned slightly and whistled lightly.

    buzz buzz --

    I saw a large group of sky-swallowing demon butterflies emerge from the shattered land of the main star, and turned into five strands, each of which greeted a god king!

    The Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly first confronted Queen Biyou in the center of the earth, and then helped Gu Chen bear the power of the star core. More than half of his companions died, and now only 50 million are left.

    However, the 50 million Sky-swallowing Demon Butterflies that survived went one step further. They absorbed the original power of the star core, and their bodies merged with the star sand during Gu Chen''s breakthrough process. This is already a big change!

    When they broke out of the cocoon before, their wings were purple with silver lines, but now, there are more green lines.

    At the same time, their bodies gave off a metallic texture, greatly improving their defense.

    At this time, under Gu Chen''s order, fifty million heaven-swallowing demon butterflies turned into five strands, each submerging a god king.

    "what--"

    "No! Let me go!"

    A horrifying scene appeared. Five powerful god kings had survived on the battlefield until now, but when they encountered the Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterflies, they were quickly bitten by them and were completely riddled with holes, unable to fight back!

    Seeing this scene, the scalps of the other Rage God warriors who still wanted to avenge Gu Chen became numb, and they lost the courage to step forward!

    And Gu Chen didn''t even look at the devoured God King, and launched a domineering grand plan with all his strength, crushing Qiongqi to death.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    Qiongqi was at a disadvantage under his attack, retreating steadily, feeling extremely aggrieved.

    call out!

    A white figure suddenly flitted from Gu Chen''s shoulder, attacking Qiongqi like a light beam!

    Gu Chen''s eyes tightened, it was Bai Yuan who couldn''t help but make a move, he was a little worried for a while.

    Although the white ape''s injuries had fully recovered, he didn''t know how strong it was.

    Especially now that the white ape is intimate with him again, but Gu Chen just communicated with it, only to realize that it actually has no memory of itself.

    It was only after I gave up my life to save it and gained its approval and trust again that it chose to follow me.

    Having just recovered from a serious illness and lost his memory, Gu Chen was very worried about the combat power of the white ape.

    boom!

    Gu Chen was worrying, when he saw that the short white ape had already flown to the top of Qiongqi''s head, and kicked hard!

    Its kick was completely out of proportion to Qiongqi''s body, as if it had kicked on a giant mountain.

    This script should be painless, but he didn''t expect Qiongqi to groan and fall backwards!

    With just one kick, Qiongqi, who was ten thousand feet tall, was kicked away!

 Chapter 866

    "good chance!"

    Gu Chen was overwhelmed with surprise, Domineering Hongtu took advantage of the situation, and the Overlord Spear pierced Qiongqi''s chest!

    "Roar--"

    Qiongqi let out a terrific scream, obviously this move hurt his sore spot!

    "Damn guy!"

    His eyes were as red as blood, and he wanted to fight back, but he didn''t expect that short white figure flashed, and suddenly teleported to his feet again, punching out fiercely!

    That fist was very delicate. Although the white ape grinned, it looked innocent and cute, as if it had no lethality.

    But the real situation is that Qiongqi''s calf unexpectedly cracked under this punch, and he completely lost his balance and fell into the starry sky!

    "Hahaha!"

    Gu Chen felt at ease with the current White Ape, and the domineering Hongtu rushed up again, kicking and kicking Qiongqi who fell down.

    Qiongqi roared like a wild beast, but under the joint attack of Gu Chen and Bai Yuan, he was helpless, only to be beaten alive!

    As for the ordinary warriors of the Wuliang Demon God Sect and the Rage God Clan, feeling the extreme pressure on Gu Chen, they dare not even approach them.

    This situation continued for a while, until a Yaozun from the Infinite Demon God Sect arrived.

    "Jee--"

    This is a colorful fire phoenix, the place where it passes is full of flames, and it swoops towards Gu Chen from above!

    Divine realm!

    The other party is a real master of the God Realm, Gu Chen didn''t dare to be careless, immediately abandoned Qiongqi, turned his hand and took out the sky-looting knife, and slashed hard!

    boom!

    The domineering coercion of the most powerful and holy spread, and the golden blade glow hit the colorful fire phoenix, making its movements suddenly stagnate.

    "Heir of the Tyrant Clan, everyone gets it and kills it!"

    It said coldly, and opened its mouth to spit out a burst of fire.

    "Ah."

    Gu Chen sneered back, seeing that the other party''s offensive contained the magic of heaven and earth, there was no way to hide, so he simply accepted the attack.

    bang bang bang!

    Under the terrifying blow of the god, Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan quickly collapsed, and the colorful fire phoenix immediately showed a disdainful smile.

    Hongtu collapsed, and the sky fire descended on Gu Chen.

    "Look at me refining you into dust!" The colorful fire phoenix smiled, but the smile froze in the next moment.

    Because Gu Chen was bathed in the sky fire, his precious body was shining brightly, and his flesh and blood were so bright and crystal clear that it didn''t melt when it encountered fire!

    Its skyfire, which can easily kill any fairy king, seems to be painless to the other party!

    "It''s my turn."

    Gu Chen showed a provocative look at the colorful fire phoenix, and punched it with one-handed seal!

    Under this imprint, the golden light of the collapsed domineering grand plan squirmed, and unexpectedly transformed into a magnificent golden kingdom in the starry sky.

    As soon as that kingdom appeared, boundless arrogance radiated out, and the weaker soldiers on the battlefield fainted directly and fell into the starry sky.

    "Hegemony!"

    As soon as Gu Chen printed the seal, the golden kingdom hit the colorful fire phoenix head-on, causing it to let out a muffled grunt and spit out blood from its mouth!

    "Tsk tsk, you can injure a god just after entering the Immortal King Realm, this kid is really scary!"

    Tang Ning was fighting with the head elder of the Rage God Clan, and seemed to be able to handle it with ease. She even took the time to glance at Gu Chen who was in the distance, and praised him.

    It wasn''t just him who was watching Gu Chen''s battle. After he attracted the great catastrophe and successfully broke through, he has become the focus of the entire starry sky.

    At this moment, on the edge of the battlefield, many powerful lights and shadows from the depths of the universe are discussing.

    "It turns out that the heirs of the Tyrant clan were born again. Every time they appear, it will cause a bloodbath."

    "This son who caused the door of Dao Tribulation to appear is the son of Jiyuan, and the son of Jiyuan is also unknown."

    "Seeing that he has just entered the Immortal King, he has already become so strong. What kind of opportunity does he have?"

    Many powerful lights and shadows discussed, and finally came to a conclusion, all with one voice. "This son, he should be killed!"

    call out! call out! call out!

    Having come to this conclusion, many mysterious powerhouses simultaneously sent out a beam of light towards the Starry Sky Battlefield.

    A large number of rune soldiers, shikigami and puppets appeared in the light beam, they manifested on the battlefield and rushed towards Gu Chen at the same time!

    There were tens of millions of these soldiers, and as soon as they appeared on the battlefield, they immediately broke the original balance.

    "Great, those guys finally made a move!" The head of the Rage God clan showed surprise on his face. Right now, the Rage God clan''s army is retreating steadily, and they just need help.

    "Everyone listen to the order and do our best to protect the little ancestor!"

    Immortal Master Great Ape saw all the new troops rushing towards Gu Chen, his heart tightened immediately, and he shouted loudly.

    The soldiers of the Heart Ape Clan nodded and gathered in Gu Chen''s direction.

    It''s just that they are already tired of dealing with the armies of the two major forces, how can they respond quickly?

    Thus, Gu Chen and Bai Yuan finally faced thousands of troops alone.

    "Is it over?"

    Gu Chen looked at the countless shikigami and talisman soldiers with gloomy eyes. He only wanted to chase after Qiongqi, but he didn''t expect so many unexpected enemies to appear.

    When he was fighting with that colorful fire phoenix just now, Qiongqiren had already sneaked off to nowhere.

    Right now, the entire battlefield is in chaos, and he can''t find the opponent anymore, so he can only deal with the enemy in front of him first!

    "Little guy, we haven''t fought side by side for a long time. Do you still remember when we were in Qingzhou, we bloodbathed all the halls of Mingshen Palace in Qingzhou in one night?"

    A happy smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth. The white ape returned, and the feeling of the two fighting side by side again was very good to him.

    "Squeak."

    Bai Yuan stood on Gu Chen''s shoulder, tilted his head, his eyes were full of confusion.

    It racked its brains to think back, but it just couldn''t remember what happened in Canghuang Ancient Star.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember, we will create new memories together in the future."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, seeing the army in front of him rushing forward, his eyes burned with fierce fighting spirit.

    "This battlefield is very lively today. It seems that many people want us to die. Unfortunately, you and I will not be the ones who die here, right?"

    "Roar!" The white ape responded to Gu Chen with a roar, and then turned into a white lightning, rushing out first!

    Gu Chen whistled, and fifty million sky-swallowing butterflies flew all over the sky, following the white ape to support him.

    Wherever they passed, a large number of enemy troops were wiped out, whether it was the soldiers of the Rage God Clan and the Immeasurable Demon God Sect, or the sudden appearance of a large number of shikigami and rune soldiers, all without exception!

    Gu Chen stood on the spot, took out the black bow Jiang Baiming gave him, and the black arrow in his right hand floated out and landed on the bowstring.

    He pulled the bow to the full moon, golden blood filled the bowstring.

    The perfect bow, the perfect arrow, and even his own strength are unprecedentedly perfect.

    Boom whoosh!

    He pulled the bow to the extreme and released it, and the black arrow pierced through the galaxy at an astonishing speed!

    This was an arrow from his pinnacle, where the arrow passed, the starry sky collapsed, revealing a huge space rift.

    The rift valley extended countless space cracks around it, engulfing millions of shikigami and rune soldiers!

    With one arrow, all gods and ghosts cry!

 Chapter 867

    Before the soldiers of the Heart Ape Clan came to support them, they saw one man and one ape fighting in and out of the boundless army, unstoppable!

    Although Bai Yuan lost his past memory of Gu Chen, his instincts were still there, and he cooperated with him very tacitly, and the two harvested the lives of their enemies with amazing efficiency.

    "The little ancestor has such a good relationship with that famous human?"

    Seeing that Bai Yuan and Gu Chen handed each other''s backs to each other, the soldiers of the Heart Ape Clan were very shocked.

    "The fighting power of this human race is terrifying!"

    The warriors of the Heart Ape Clan watched with their own eyes the swords of countless enemies falling on Gu Chen, but they couldn''t even scratch his skin. Instead, he shot and killed a large number of troops with one arrow after another. awe.

    Gu Chen has cultivated into an indestructible star body, the energy density of his body is comparable to that of a star, and his defense is naturally extremely strong.

    Ordinary attacks can hardly even hurt his hair, but his random gestures can cause devastating damage!

    He stood on the battlefield like a god of war, and his golden combination with the white ape shocked countless enemies!

    "It seems that ordinary methods can''t deal with this kid. Fellow Daoists, who is willing to take action?"

    Many powerful lights and shadows on the edge of the battlefield saw this scene, and one of them spoke flatly.

    "There is an order from the God Realm, and everyone in the Tyrant Clan will be punished if they get it. Now that we have encountered it, there is no reason to stand by and watch. We, the Golden Clan, have been chasing and killing the Tyrant Clan for endless years. Now that we have met them today, we are duty-bound to do so!"

    A beam of light and shadow slammed his air, and then the light and shadow collapsed, turning into a cyclops covered in golden skin!

    "The arrow this son used just now came from our Yi clan. If that''s the case, let me shoot it too."

    Another ray of light and shadow collapsed, and a handsome man with a bow and arrow walked out.

    "The farce between the Heart Ape Clan and the Rage God Clan should be over. Anyway, the Rage God Clan is also a member of the God Realm, so I can''t just stand by and watch."

    Two more lights and shadows came out, turning into an old man in Taoist robes and a foreign woman with wings on her back.

    "Do it!"

    They said casually, and the figures of the four disappeared immediately on the edge of the battlefield, and when they reappeared, they had landed in different places!

    Among them, the Cyclops of the golden tribe suddenly came to Gu Chen''s side, and grabbed him with his big hand!

    Gu Chen, who was struggling to kill the enemy, suddenly felt chills all over his body, feeling a deep sense of crisis, he turned around and stabbed him!

    Clang!

    His body was shaken back under the knife, and his pupils shrank suddenly as he looked at the giant figure in front of him.

    A master in the realm of gods!

    And it is much stronger than the colorful fire phoenix before!

    For a moment, he seemed to be facing a great enemy, and was about to deal with this person wholeheartedly, when a terrifying aura reappeared in the sky beside him.

    Zheng!

    He quickly turned around to block, but his reaction was slow this time. An arrow directly pierced through his right shoulder, leaving an astonishing blood hole on his shoulder!

    He caught the ray of light that hurt him, and found that it was a black arrow, which circled in the starry sky at this moment, and then returned to the quiver behind a man.

    "The same black arrow?"

    Gu Chen was quite surprised, and noticed that there was a destructive will remaining in the wound on his right shoulder, which was very similar to the breath of the black arrow on his body.

    He mobilized the surging vitality in his body, trying to repair the wound, but was thwarted by that destructive will, and the combat power of his right arm was greatly damaged at the moment.

    "Roar!"

    The white ape jumped to Gu Chen''s side, looking warily at the two enemies ahead.

    Both of these two are in the realm of gods, and their strength is extraordinary!

    "How many enemies are hidden in the open and in the dark?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he had already sensed the huge aura on the edge of the battlefield, and an unknown number of masters were secretly spying on this battle.

    This situation is too bad, even if he has just made great progress in cultivation, it is impossible to face so many first-rate powerhouses in the starry sky.

    "Rage God, I''ll help you."

    At the place where Dou Zhan Xianzun fought with the ancestor of the Rage God, a woman with wings on her back appeared, and stopped Dou Zhan Xianzun as soon as she made a move, giving the ancestor of the Rage God a chance to breathe.

    "Hmph, you are finally willing to make a move."

    The first ancestor of the Rage God looked sullen, he did not know how much combat power the Rage God Clan was dead, and these dark guys took action. To put it mildly, they came to help, but to put it bluntly, they came to reap the benefits of the fisherman!

    Boom!

    At the place where Tangning fought with the head elder of the Desolate God Clan, an old man in Taoist robes appeared and attacked Tangning, but he dodged him unfortunately.

    "Yeah, you finally can''t hold back your attack?" Tangning teased as she looked at the old man in Taoist robes.

    "Tangning, you have only one general here in the ancient heaven? It''s not enough to say that." The Taoist robed old man sneered.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Tangning blinked, but he was still hidden in the light and shadow, not acknowledging his identity.

    "It seems that Gu Tianting did not have the courage to participate in this war. You are here to help in your personal capacity. It is a pity that the youngest general in Gu Tianting''s history is about to perish today." The Taoist robed old man smiled speculatively .

    "I''m not afraid of slipping my tongue when I say something," Tangning said calmly.

    In the starry sky, with the arrival of four gods, the situation changed fundamentally!

    Gu Chen and Bai Yuan were surrounded by two gods and were in danger;

    Dou Zhan Xianzun faced the ancestor of the wild god and the alien woman at the same time, and lost his original power;

    And Tangning was no longer relaxed, her gaze was fixed on the distant starry sky, which kept flickering.

    "Protect the little ancestor!"

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable saw the two gods surrounding Gu Chen and Bai Yuan, he felt anxious and wanted to rush over.

    "You''re doomed, don''t struggle to your death!" Taking advantage of his attention being diverted, the Patriarch of the Rage God slapped Immortal Master Great Ape on the chest, causing him to spurt a few mouthfuls of blood!

    "Surrender, you have already lost."

    The few demon masters of the Wuliang Demon God Sect looked at the surviving masters of the Heart Ape Clan and the helpers brought by Tang Ning, gloating.

    The four gods took action, completely changing the situation, and in the distance, there were even more powerful people watching with cold eyes.

    Gu Chen held the Luuring Sword tightly, staring at the two enemies with stern eyes, feeling very bad in his heart.

    He no longer knows how to reverse the situation in front of him!

    "Oh, if I bet wrong and the old guy is unwilling to make a move, then today may be over."

    Tangning rubbed her nose and muttered to herself.

    "Heir of the Tyrannical Clan, I will tear you to pieces, just like killing your other clansmen!"

    The giant of the Golden Clan grinned at Gu Chen with a serious gaze.

    Just as he was about to make a move, the void suddenly fluctuated like ripples on the huge battlefield!

    "Um?"

    At this moment, all the venerables inside and outside the battlefield stared at each other.

    In the fluctuating void, a majestic Nine Heavens Palace slowly manifested and descended on the battlefield!

 Chapter 868

    At this time, the palace was densely packed with human figures, all of them were white-robed fairy armor.

    Millions of heavenly soldiers gathered in the Heavenly Palace, and at the very front, there were five heavenly generals standing with their hands behind their backs, all dressed in robes!

    "This war should be over!"

    Among the five heavenly generals was an old man, his voice was like thunder, and it spread throughout the audience.

    "Li Sunyu! This old guy actually appeared!"

    "This person hasn''t appeared in front of people for 100,000 years, right? With so many soldiers and horses, what does he want to do?"

    The expressions of all the venerables present became serious. The attack of the ancient heavenly army was completely different from the support Tang Ning and others had given to the Heart Ape Clan!

    In particular, the leader is Li Shunyu, the well-known peacemaker of the ancient heavenly court, and the message he conveys is even more intriguing!

    "It''s him!"

    Gu Chen saw the figure in the Tiangong clearly, and his expression was shocked.

    Isn''t this person the old man in heaven who was rescued by himself when he killed Jueming God King earlier?

    Right now, he is no longer as embarrassed as he was before, and judging from the reactions of all parties when he appeared, his background seems to be huge!

    "Li Shunyu! How many years have you not seen him?" The eyes of the ancestor of the Rage God penetrated the void and landed on the old man.

    "My Rage God Clan suffered heavy losses in today''s battle, even lost the main star, and now you come out and say that the war is over, why?"

    "Do you think that today''s heaven is still the head of the fairy world, and you, Li Shunyu, the son of the fairy emperor, still have a valid name?"

    The ancestor of the Rage God roared, not intending to end the war.

    As long as he can pull all the gods and gods who are watching into the water, so what if the army of the ancient heaven comes?

    "If this war continues, your Desolate God Clan will suffer even more losses. Don''t even lose your seat in the God Realm."

    Li Shunyu looked at the ancestor of the Rage God with a very calm expression.

    "My Rage God Clan has been seriously injured, how can I take advantage of you?" the ancestor of the Rage God said angrily, he knew that what the other party said was right, but he couldn''t swallow this breath after losing such a loss!

    "I don''t want to argue with you, what about the others? Do you want to continue fighting?"

    Li Shunyu ignored the ancestor of the Rage God, and looked at the four gods behind him, as well as the giants of the starry sky who were watching from a distance.

    "If you are determined to start a war with my Ancient Heavenly Court today, then old man, I will accompany you to the end!"

    Li Shunyu''s voice rolled out, moving the faces of all the gods and venerables.

    "Li Shunyu, an old man, has been dormant for countless years and has always advocated avoiding the world in heaven. He didn''t expect that he would go to war today. It''s really unexpected."

    "The ancient Heavenly Court''s army must have come prepared to attack, and I was just waiting to watch the excitement. I never thought that things would develop to this point!"

    "For the desolate God Clan to start a full-scale war with Gu Tianting at this juncture, not only will there be no benefit, but the entire army may be wiped out! After all, no one knows how much strength Gu Tianting has accumulated after suffering for countless years!"

    The gods from all walks of life wavered one after another, and the foreign woman with wings on her back directly gave up helping the ancestor of the Rage God and escaped from the battlefield in one step.

    Seeing her retreating, the old man in the Taoist robe and the masters of the Yi tribe also left, and the giant of the Golden tribe gave Gu Chen a look of reluctance, and also walked back slowly.

    Most of the star giants present have lived endless years, so they naturally know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.

    They will not do things that have no chance of winning. Even if they want to fight Gu Tianting, they must be prepared!

    "Li Shunyu, it seems that Gu Tianting is going to be born again, right?"

    Among the many lights and shadows on the edge of the battlefield, an old voice spoke with a deep meaning.

    "If you want to think that way, the old man can''t help it." Li Shunyu was expressionless.

    "Today, we were not prepared enough. I didn''t expect Gu Tianting to have the courage to declare war on the God Realm. It seems that you have forgotten the painful lesson of the last rebellion between the Immortals and Gods."

    The old voice was teasing.

    These words seemed to hurt the vitals, and the expressions of the five heavenly generals in Tiangong were as cold as frost.

    "Let''s do this for today, everyone takes a step back, you let the gods survive, and we will stop here."

    The old man continued, what he said seemed to carry a lot of weight, and the lights and shadows beside him nodded.

    "Friend Fengzhen, how is this possible? We, the Rage God Clan, paid such a high price, but got nothing!" The ancestor of the Rage God was anxious when he heard this, and was unwilling to accept the agreement.

    "Aragami!"

    At this time, the imprint on the center of Gu Chen''s eyebrows, who was on the battlefield, suddenly became hot and turned into a blue light that shot up into the sky, conveying a vast spiritual thought.

    "Desolate Immortal!"

    Hearing this voice, the ancestor of the Rage God''s face was shocked, and his eyes fixed on where Gu Chen was.

    "I know what you''re planning. You''ve been looking for me all these years, right?" Huang Xian said slowly.

    "If you have the ability, don''t be a coward. You and I will have a battle after all, you should be very clear!" The eyes of the ancestor of the Rage God revealed a deep hatred.

    "You don''t need to worry, I will come to you in person after a while." Huang Xian said, these words made the pupils of all the venerables present shrink.

    The Desolate Immortal and the Desolate God are one, and most of the top monks know this.

    The brothers separated due to differences in ideas. After leaving, one joined the Immortal Realm and the other joined the God Realm, but they both achieved extraordinary results.

    It can be said that the talents of the two brothers are first-class in this universe, but because they are separated, their talents and strengths are greatly reduced.

    In the last chaos of the gods and gods, Huang Xian, who was a heavenly general, was seriously injured and disappeared. Since then, the ancestor of Huang Shen has been looking for his whereabouts, because only by finding him can he hope to go further.

    Originally, it was impossible for Huangxian and Huangshen to reunite and merge, but now that Huangtian will say so, people have to pay attention!

    If the two have a peerless battle, no matter who wins in the end, the one who wins will be expected to spy on the emperor''s realm!

    The venerables from all walks of life were very concerned for a while, listening carefully to the conversation between the two brothers.

    It''s a pity that Huangtian will soon be silent, as if he is communicating with the ancestor of Huangshen through the air.

    After the two of them finished whispering, the ancestor of Rage God took a deep breath. "Okay! Today''s battle is over, Huangxian, I am looking forward to the decisive battle with you! I hope you will come as promised!"

    "I will do what I say." Huang Tianjiang responded indifferently.

    The venerables from all walks of life were annoyed when they heard it. It seems that the two have made an agreement in private, but they don''t intend to let others know!

    "Just give up like this? This is the return of the tiger!"

    The Rage God Clan gave up and continued to fight, and several demon masters of the Wuliang Demon God Sect became anxious immediately.

    Their losses were not small, and in the end they didn''t get any benefits!

    Moreover, Qiongqi, the elder of his sect, has disappeared, and may have already fallen. This is undoubtedly a huge loss!

    You must know that with the rare bloodline of Qiongqi, when he grows up, he will definitely be able to promote the development of the Wuliang Demon God Sect!

    "What can we do in this situation now? Only we can fight alone, can we defeat the six heavenly generals and the Heart Ape Clan?"

    The ancestor of the Rage God said gloomyly, his words made the members of the Wuliang Demon God Sect speechless, and in the end they had no choice but to compromise unwillingly!

    Many soldiers of the Rage God Clan and the Immeasurable Demon God Sect on the battlefield had already lost their will to fight. After hearing the results of the high-level negotiations between several parties, they immediately put down their weapons.

    The warriors of the Heart Ape Clan have only one purpose, which is to save people. Now that they have successfully rescued the little ancestor, they are naturally happy to accept it if they agree.

    "Everyone, let''s go."

    Li Shunyu was secretly relieved when he saw that he had successfully turned hostility into friendship.

    Immediately, beams of colored light fell from the Nine Heavens Palace, covering the monks of the Ancient Heaven Court on the battlefield, including Gu Chen, Tang Ning and others.

    At the same time, the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan were temporarily accepted, and the Great Ape Immortal and the Dou Zhan Immortal agreed to advance and retreat with the people of Gu Tianting for the time being.

    All the people entered the Tiangong, and then the Tiangong disappeared for a while, and escaped from the center of the galaxy, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 869

    Tiangong is slowly drifting in the starry sky, and a large number of wounded are being healed.

    Gu Chen sat on the ground, while the immortal doctor Xu Tinghua was treating his shoulder injury.

    Long Yun, Long Ao and others gathered around, and not far away, there were Xu Yan and many heavenly soldiers from the Wolf Warriors.

    Li Shunyu temporarily recruited troops, so the Wolf Warriors and Fuhu Heavenly Army who were close to the wasteland were all recruited, so there was the current reunion.

    "Vice Commander Gu, your wound still has the unique destructive aura of the Yi tribe. This aura will try to kill all vitality in your body, causing the wound to be unable to heal. The only way to heal the wound is to scrape off the wound. A portion of flesh and blood."

    After checking Gu Chen''s injuries, Xu Tinghua said with a solemn face.

    This arrow was too terrifying, she just inspected the wound for a while, and felt terrified, as if tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were rushing towards her.

    The one who can shoot this arrow must be a top expert, but Gu Chen''s arrow left a bloody hole in his shoulder, and his entire arm can still move, which is even more shocking.

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen nodded, and patted the wound heavily with his intact hand!

    bang bang!

    He directly exploded the entire shoulder, leaving only the bones, and a pile of minced meat fell to the ground, which looked shocking.

    As the destructive aura was expelled from his body, the flesh and blood on his right shoulder quickly regenerated. In just a few breaths, it returned to its original state. Long Ao and others beside him were dumbfounded.

    "Brother Gu, what level have you reached now? If I chop your neck off, will you die?" Long Ao couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "You can try whatever you want." Gu Chen smiled freely, he has cultivated into an indestructible star body, and with the majestic life force in his body now, let alone cutting off his neck, he can''t even kill him.

    Right now, he is almost immortal. This kind of ability is beyond the reach of some immortals and gods.

    Long Ao was just talking casually, so he wouldn''t dare to actually move a knife at Gu Chen, even if he dared, he would be beaten to death by his sister Long Fang who was next to him first, so he smiled embarrassingly.

    "Brother Gu entered the battlefield alone because of it, right? Everyone has rumored how fierce it is, and it''s obviously very cute."

    Everyone was talking and laughing, Long Fang looked at the white ape next to Gu Chen, his eyes were bright.

    Once inside the Heavenly Palace, the white ape clings to Gu Chen, as if it regards him as the only family member, and it doesn''t even want to talk to the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan.

    It lost its memory on the Canghuang ancient star. Although its strength is now stronger than before, its disposition seems to have become more immature and very weird.

    The white ape finally got it back, and Gu Chen doted on it very much. Seeing that it was restrained by a bunch of strangers around him, he couldn''t help but hugged it into his arms, and took out a large jar of blue honey liquid.

    "Here, you will definitely like it." Gu Chen dipped a big ball with his fingers and fed the white ape himself.

    This honey liquid was obtained from the lair of the Tianxu Swallowing Demon Insect. The white ape used to like it very much, so Gu Chen scraped it off when he went to look for the Sky Sweeping Knife.

    He had been looking forward to the day when he would reunite with Bai Yuan and regard it as a gift, and now he finally got his wish.

    Looking at the blue mucus on Gu Chen''s finger, the white ape hesitated, and cautiously took a sip.

    After only one sip, it showed an intoxicated expression, and couldn''t help eating up all the honey.

    The greedy appearance made everyone around him laugh, but it ignored it, hugged the big altar into its arms, and ate it with relish.

    Gu Chen didn''t interfere, just smiled without saying a word.

    "The little ancestor is so close to the people in Heaven."

    "Those people are too presumptuous, how dare they be so disrespectful to the little ancestor, God, that barbarian woman wants to pinch the little ancestor''s face with her hands!"

    Not far from Gu Chen, a large group of warriors from the Heart Ape Clan were healing their wounds, looking at the White Ape from time to time. Seeing this scene, some people couldn''t help saying, slightly dissatisfied.

    "That person paid no less than us to save the little ancestor. Since the little ancestor is willing, we can''t say anything. Besides, we are saved by the people of the ancient heaven, so bear with it."

    A warrior of the Heart Ape tribe who looked older said, the others nodded and said nothing more.

    It can be seen in the palace that although the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan were rescued by Gu Tianting, they are completely different from them and have no intention of striking up a conversation.

    This is the habit of the race. The people of the fighting race seldom cooperate with outsiders except their own compatriots. This time is unprecedented.

    Gu Chen reunited with the white ape, enjoying the comfortable time after the war, while in the depths of the Tiangong, the heavenly generals and the high-level officials of the heart ape clan were having an in-depth conversation.

    "Thank you for your help this time. Today''s kindness will definitely be repaid in the future."

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable spoke to the six heavenly generals present, while Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable leaned against the wall without saying a word.

    "Haha, there''s no need to be too polite. From now on, we will be our own people," Tangning said with a familiar smile.

    "Fellow Daoist Tang, although you have helped me this time, and my family has indeed owed us a debt of kindness, the matter of the alliance is still impossible."

    After hearing his words, Great Ape Immortal Venerable said bluntly.

    When Tangning heard this, she laughed awkwardly. "This, is there no room for negotiation? We have a common enemy."

    "Sorry, Fellow Daoist Tang, I know what you''re thinking, but since my Heart Ape Clan has withdrawn from the Immortal World, I won''t join again. You have our contact method, if you have trouble in the future, just ask us for help, and we will do our best Power."

    After the Great Ape Immortal finished speaking, he turned and left the hall, and the Dou Zhan Immortal followed suit.

    As soon as the two left, Tangning immediately attracted unkind looks from the five generals.

    "Hehe, why are you all looking at me like this?" Tangning laughed.

    "Tangning, you have violated the rules of heaven by joining this war without discussing it with us," Li Shunyu said indifferently.

    "Not only did he break one of the heaven''s rules, but he also brought people into the ancient fairy building without permission." A woman in palace attire added.

    "What? Who did he take to the Ancient Immortal Tower? Is anyone allowed to go to the Ancient Immortal Tower?" The other heavenly generals were furious when they heard this.

    "Hey, Xuannv, we have to emphasize evidence when we speak. If you have no evidence, you can''t take the opportunity to add insult to injury!" Tangning said immediately, as if she refused to admit it.

    "Hehe, I didn''t mention this because the war situation between the Heart Ape Clan and the Desolate God Clan was very complicated, but now that the matter is over, it''s time to ask for an explanation. Tangning, you''ve been too willful and reckless these years If you put Tianyin Pavilion in your eyes, you should be punished."

    There was a half-smile expression on Xuannv''s face. "I propose to convene a Tianyin Pavilion meeting to remove Tangning from the position of Heavenly General!"

 Chapter 870

    After Xuannv finished speaking, all the heavenly generals present showed expressions of serious thought.

    "Although I violated the rules of heaven, I shouldn''t be punished so severely, right?"

    Upon hearing this, Tangning immediately had an aggrieved expression on her face. "My starting point is also good, I just want to win over the combat power of the Heart Ape Clan to my Heavenly Court."

    "Did you succeed?" Xuannv immediately said angrily, "Just now the attitude of the two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan is very obvious. They have no intention of forming an alliance with us. Now it''s good, we are forced to declare war on the major forces in the God Realm I don¡¯t know how many troubles will come next, in comparison, the mere favor of the Heart Ape Clan can¡¯t make up for our loss at all!¡±

    "That''s right, Tangning, what are you thinking about? Is this a deliberate attempt to break the existing peace? Did you know that because of you, a new chaos of gods and gods might arise?"

    Other days will follow suit.

    "A new chaos of gods and gods has appeared!"

    Hearing the criticism from the crowd, Tangning suddenly spoke.

    "What?" Everyone was stunned.

    "You Daoist Li should know this better than anyone else, right?" Tangning took a deep look at Li Shunyu.

    Li Sunyu''s eyes narrowed immediately.

    "Tangning, you have always been the restless one in my heavenly court. I know what you want to do. I just hope that Gu Tianting will be born again, reorganize the fairy world, and compete with the gods. But have you ever thought that if that Doing so will lead to rivers of blood in all major star regions, is that worth it?"

    "During the days when the ancient heavenly court was hidden and silent, didn''t the powers of the fairy world in the past die out enough? Do you still remember how the bully clan perished?" Tang Ning''s eyes burst out with brilliance.

    "That''s why you called Hegemon back to Heaven? In this war, this son has caused a lot of trouble." Li Shunyu''s eyes flickered.

    "He is the son of Ji Yuan and the last successor of the Tyrant Clan. He is our trump card!" Tangning said seriously.

    "To tell you the truth, he was the one I sent to the ancient fairy tower. Although the Heart Ape Clan is unwilling to return to the fairyland right now, but with his relationship with the young ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan, it will only be sooner or later." thing!"

    "What we have to do now is just wait, wait for him to grow up and lead the entire fairy world!"

    Tangning spoke with certainty, and in her words, she expressed great hope to Gu Chen.

    "Are you so sure that he has this ability? There have been more than one Son of the Era, and the Tyrant clansmen in the past have also been brave, but they still fell in the end." Xuannv frowned.

    "I have tested him many times, and he passed perfectly every time. I believe in him and bet my future on him!" Tangning said with determination.

    All the heavenly generals present were silent. Tangning claimed that he counted all the people in the world, so the person he had his eyes on was naturally not bad.

    It''s just that the pattern he imagined is too big, and what they have to fight against is not just the God Realm...

    "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. Let''s call that kid in first, so we can understand." Finally, Li Shunyu sighed and said.

    At this time, where Gu Chen was, the Great Ape Immortal and the Dou Zhan Immortal walked towards him together.

    "I said some offensive words before, I''m sorry, thank you for your help this time."

    The Great Ape Immortal looked at Gu Chen and thanked him sincerely.

    If it weren''t for Gu Chen, the White Ape would surely die, and the Heart Ape Clan might also be wiped out in the wasteland. This kindness is too great.

    "Boy, you are very good." The not-so-talkative Dou Zhan Immortal also gave a rare compliment.

    "The two seniors don''t need to be polite, I just did what I should do."

    Gu Chen shook his head, saving the white ape was out of his own heart, and had nothing to do with the heart ape clan.

    "Little ancestor, the matter is over, we should return to the ancestor star."

    After the great ape immortal thanked Gu Chen, he immediately looked at the white ape beside him who was happily eating honey.

    When the white ape heard this, he immediately glanced at Gu Chen, stopped eating, and grabbed Gu Chen''s sleeve with his claws.

    Gu Chen''s expression also froze suddenly.

    It stands to reason that the white ape is a member of the heart ape clan. This time, the heart ape clan sacrificed so many people to save it, so it is understandable to take it back.

    But Gu Chen finally found the white ape, and really didn''t want to be separated from it.

    Although the white ape has forgotten the memories related to Gu Chen, he now regards him as a relative again, but he is very strange to the people of the heart ape clan.

    Seeing this scene, the two immortals couldn''t help frowning.

    "Seniors, can you let the white ape stay with me?" Gu Chen asked politely.

    "Stay by your side? How can it be, do you know what it is?" Immortal Dou Zhan couldn''t help but said.

    Great Ape Immortal Zun also showed displeasure, but considering Gu Chen''s kindness, he didn''t say too much.

    Because the white ape refused to leave Gu Chen, the two sides froze in place for a moment, but at this moment Xu Yan came over and told Gu Chen that the heavenly generals were going to see him.

    "You go first, we''ll talk later." Great Ape Immortal Venerable said.

    The little ancestor refused to leave, and it was not easy for them to come by force, so they were in a dilemma right now, so it was a good time to think about what to do.

    Gu Chen nodded, and walked towards the main hall under the guidance of Xu Yan, and the white ape followed behind him and left, which made the members of the Heart Ape Clan feel helpless again.

    Gu Chen soon arrived at the main hall and met six heavenly generals.

    "This subordinate has met all the heavenly generals." Gu Chen said, his tone neither humble nor overbearing.

    The heavenly generals saw that he was imposing, calm and unhurried, with a unique temperament, and secretly praised Tangning''s vision.

    "Gu Chen, are you convicted?" Li Shunyu coughed twice, speaking on behalf of everyone.

    "I don''t know what crime this subordinate has committed?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, logically speaking he had saved Li Tianjiang''s life, he thought he would treat him differently, but it seems that he is acting as if he doesn''t know him right now.

    "You have committed two major crimes. First, leaving your post without authorization, leaving the Wolf Warriors and the Fuhu Heavenly Army alone, and stirring up chaos in the wilderness;"

    "Second, you entered the Ancient Immortal Tower privately. Do you know that this is a felony in the heavenly court, enough to sentence you to death."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Tangning who was present with a strange expression on his face.

    He confessed to the first crime, but Tangning asked him to go to the Ancient Immortal Tower, he didn''t even know where it was!

    Seeing Gu Chen looking at him, Tangning showed helplessness.

    "This subordinate has pleaded guilty." Gu Chen had nothing to say, and simply admitted.

    "Very good, since you have pleaded guilty, let''s discuss your punishment." Li Shunyu wanted to continue, at this moment, Gu Chen''s bluish mark appeared again, and Huang Tianjiang''s voice spread throughout the hall.

    "Hmph, Xiao Li, you''ve grown up with ambition now, and you''ve learned how to spout blood? My descendant is obviously not at fault, so why should he be punished?"

    Hearing this voice, the eyes of the six heavenly generals present all shivered.

    This Huangtian general, it turns out that the divine sense has not completely collapsed!

    "Brother Huang, I haven''t seen you for many years." Li Shunyu smiled wryly.

    He is an absolute veteran in the Heavenly Court, but General Huangtian was once the right-hand man of the Heavenly Emperor, and had a close relationship with his father who was the Immortal Emperor, so he dared not show off in front of him.

 Chapter 871

    "How many people from the past are still alive now?" Huang Tian uttered a desolate voice.

    "Most of them have been turned into loess, and some are missing." Li Shunyu replied with complicated eyes.

    "Is there any news about the immortal emperors?" He asked again.

    Li Shunyu shook his head, and the faces of the other heavenly generals also became gloomy.

    Huang Tianjiang was silent for a moment, said. "In this way, the Heavenly Court is at a time when there is a shortage of people, and you still want to suppress my successor?"

    Li Shunyu quickly explained. "Brother Huang is serious. If you can''t cut a jade, you can''t make a weapon. Gu Chen is too young. I also want to..."

    "You don''t need to say more, I understand what you mean, but for my successor, I will naturally arrange a path for him. Neither you nor Tangning, a brat, are qualified."

    Huang Tianjiang''s tone was domineering, and Tangning who was beside him showed a flattering smile when he heard this. "Senior, are you satisfied with the successor I sent you?"

    "Hmph, you''ve grown up now, you dare to plot against me." Huang Tian pretended to be dissatisfied in his tone.

    "How dare the younger generation, it''s just that the heavens have been dormant for a long time, and people like senior are needed to come back to take charge of the overall situation and rectify the universe."

    Tangning''s words made the other generals speechless, but the flattery was loud.

    "I have agreed to the battle with Rage God, and I will return naturally in the not-too-distant future."

    General Huang Tian said, his words lifted the spirits of all generals.

    Huang Tianjiang is a giant who has survived since ancient times. When he was active, Li Shunyu, the oldest among the crowd, hadn''t shown any sharpness. It can be said that he is a legend of a generation.

    The return of the left and right arm of the Heavenly Emperor in the past is naturally a great thing at the moment when the Heavenly Court is reborn.

    "However, I still need some time. Before I return, let Gu Chen perform the duties of the Heavenly General instead of me." Huang Tianjiang immediately added.

    "What? Make him general that day?" Everyone present was stunned.

    Gu Chen was only a few years old, and he had only been a Heavenly Soldier for a few years. It was already a very special case to be appointed by Tang Ning as the deputy commander of the War Wolf Heavenly Army. But now, General Huangtian wanted him to take his position!

    what does that mean?

    It means that the other party will have a place in the Tianyin Pavilion, which symbolizes the highest center of the heavenly court, and will be on an equal footing with everyone present!

    "Hahaha, you can have this, you can have it!" Tangning laughed loudly, not caring at all that Gu Chen was equal to herself.

    "Brother Huang, this is not in compliance with the rules. If we do what you say, it will cause dissatisfaction among many people in the Heavenly Court, and it may not be a good thing for Gu Chen." Li Shunyu shook his head.

    "Rules? The fairyland has long been shattered, and some outdated rules should have been abolished long ago. What should be emphasized now is to know people and make good use of them." Huang Tian will sneer.

    "Senior, even if we all agree that Gu Chen will take your place as the general, it won''t work. The authority must be unanimously agreed by the members of the Tianyin Pavilion, otherwise, even if he takes the position, it will be meaningless."

    Xuannv spoke in a timely manner.

    "Are you a descendant of Xuannv''s lineage?" Huang Tian dispersed his divine sense, sensed Xuannv''s aura, and identified her identity.

    "Since this is the case, it is up to me to ask you to convene a Tianyin Pavilion meeting to pass this decision." Huang Tianjiang continued, actually making up his mind to let Gu Chen general the same day.

    "Senior, I''m still too young." Gu Chen himself was very surprised, he didn''t have much ambition for the position of general today, so he smoothed things over right now.

    "excuse me."

    Xuannv didn''t have any timidity in the face of Huangtian General, "With the identity and qualifications of seniors, there is no problem at all in holding the Tianyin Pavilion meeting. I just want more than 70% of the members to agree that Gu Chen will take over the position of Heavenly General. Your prestige is not enough, Gu Chen himself has to make enough contributions to the Heavenly Court, and he also needs to have a certain prestige."

    Huang Tian will respond indifferently upon hearing it. "This time Gu Chen performed extremely well on the battlefield, because of him you can make the Heart Apes owe you a favor, isn''t this a great contribution?"

    "Yes, he was indeed unexpected this time, but it''s nothing to let the Heart Apes owe their favor. Unless they are allowed to join the Heavenly Court or form an alliance with us, this contribution is still not enough." Xuannv insisted.

    "In that case, Gu Chen, go to the ancestor star of the Heart Ape Clan!"

    Huangtian will suddenly say.

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard this.

    "The background of this little monkey is far beyond your imagination. If you want to keep it by your side, you must go to the ancestral planet of the Heart Ape Clan."

    "Let me tell you clearly that keeping it by your side is no less difficult than making the Heart Apes form an alliance with my Heavenly Court, so if that''s the case, you can do it by the way."

    "I believe that on the ancestral planet of the Heart Ape Clan, you can get answers to many of your questions."

    Huang Tian spoke earnestly.

    There was a ripple in Gu Chen''s heart, and he looked at the white ape who was following him.

    Gu Chen was curious about why the white ape lost his memory and what kind of past it had.

    Right now, the white ape is reluctant to part with him, and Immortal Great Ape and the others are going to take it away again. He wants to keep it by his side. I am afraid that the only way left is to go to the Heart Ape Clan.

    Gu Chen believed that Huangtian would not harm him, so he nodded. "Okay, I''m willing to go to the Heart Apes and try to win their alliance."

    The six heavenly generals had nothing to say when they heard Gu Chen''s promise. If the other party can really facilitate the return of the Heart Ape Clan, then with this great contribution and Huangtian General''s sponsorship, they are indeed qualified to hold the Tianyin Pavilion meeting!

    "Okay, the matter is settled like this. If Gu Chen can really make the Heart Ape Clan abandon their past prejudices, then Brother Huang and I will recommend him to become the agent of General Huangtian." Li Shunyu made a final decision, and no one else had any objections.

    "Well, I believe Gu Chen will not let you and me down."

    Huang Tianjiang''s divine thoughts slowly dissipated, and said in Gu Chen''s mind before disappearing. "Then you can only rely on yourself, take care."

    "Senior, I don''t know when you will appear in this world?" Gu Chen was a little bit reluctant. If it wasn''t for Teng Zu, he might have died on the Rage God Lord Star.

    He only met him once, but he was very kind to him.

    Right now, before his divine sense collapsed, he won the chance to become a heavenly general for himself, which is even more well-intentioned.

    "No need to ask any more questions, when the time comes, you and I will naturally meet again." After Huang Tianjiang finished speaking, the blue marks on Gu Chen''s eyebrows completely disappeared.

    He has completely mastered the inheritance of General Huangtian, and the imprint will naturally collapse with the demise of his divine sense.

    "Since the matter is settled like this, you can leave, everyone in the Heart Ape Clan must be waiting for you." Li Shunyu looked at Gu Chen and said.

    "Senior, I still have something to ask you."

    Gu Chen recovered from the regret of Teng Zu''s departure, his eyes became serious and serious.

    "What do you want to ask?" Li Shunyu raised his eyebrows.

    "Purifying Spirit Demon Realm!"

    Gu Chen spit out four words coldly!

 Chapter 872

    The instigator of this war is Jingling Yaoyu, Gu Chen knows it very well.

    Li Shunyu was captured by Qiongqi and the others before, and was sent to the main star of the Rage God, almost becoming a prisoner.

    Although he acted as though he didn''t have such a thing at the moment, Gu Chen wanted to get information related to the Jingling Demon Realm from him.

    After Gu Chen mentioned Jingling Demon Realm, all the heavenly generals were a little surprised, but Li Shunyu said expressionlessly. "Can everyone leave first, and let the old man and Gu Chen chat alone."

    After Li Shunyu said that, the other generals left one after another. Only Tangning looked at the two of them with a playful look before leaving.

    After everyone left, Li Shunyu looked more relaxed. "I hope you don''t publicize the old man''s previous arrest."

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, it turned out that Li Shunyu pretended nothing happened because he saved his face.

    He is not a person who likes to tell people''s faults, but since he mentioned it this way, he will continue to talk about it. "If senior can tell me about the Jingling Demon Realm, I will naturally keep my mouth shut."

    Li Shunyu''s eyes widened immediately, "You kid, how dare you threaten this old man."

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, showing no fear.

    Li Shunyu shook his head again and again. "Forget it, I''ll tell you if you want to know. The old man accidentally fell into an ambush in the Jingling Demon Realm before, and was caught by a group of them. They originally planned to send the old man to the Rage God Master Planet as hostages. In this way, It will ensure that Gu Tianting joins this war."

    "It seems that the Jingling Demon Realm is very determined to provoke the chaos of the gods and gods." Gu Chen murmured after hearing this. First, he set up a situation to make the Wuliang Demon God Sect and the Desolate God Clan fight with the Heart Ape Clan, but this was not enough. They also wanted to Pull Gu Tianting into the water.

    As Gu Tianting was the original head of the fairy world, if he was dragged into the water, the situation would deteriorate further.

    The man in the bamboo hat stopped doing research on various ancient planets of life, and instead tried to cause chaos among immortals and gods. Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking about his intentions.

    "The Jingling Demon Realm has always been like this. Over the years, wherever their members have appeared, there must be storms everywhere." Li Shunyu''s face darkened a lot.

    "I don''t know how much senior knows about the Jingling Demon Realm?" Gu Chen couldn''t help but move in his heart.

    Li Shunyu pondered. "The Jingling Demon Realm is an extremely mysterious force. They claim that they do not belong to the immortal way or the divine way. For a long time, whether this force really exists is a mystery."

    "They once single-handedly planned many turmoil in the major star regions, but every time they did it impeccably, making it difficult for outsiders to detect their old background. It is said that this force has already penetrated into the major star regions of the two worlds of immortals and gods. They have their members in every faction."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking of Qiongqi and Queen Biyou when he heard that, and he was sure that the rumor was true.

    "There is a person in the Jingling Demon Realm, who is called ''Zun Shang'' by their members. I wonder if seniors know about it?" Gu Chen remembered what Queen Biyou called the bamboo hat man.

    Upon hearing this, Li Shunyu''s pupils shrank suddenly. "It is said that the core members of the Jingling Demon Realm are very strong, and they have generally reached the realm of venerables, and there is only one person in this organization who is the founder of the Jingling Demon Realm, Jingling Dao Respect!"

    "Jingling Daoist!" Gu Chen''s heart was filled with huge waves. If he was right, this Jingling Daoist should be the real body of the bamboo hat man!

    How long, he has been in the starry sky for so long, and finally knows the real name of the other party!

    "Is this Taoist Jingling very strong?" Gu Chen asked after taking a deep breath.

    "The Jingling Demon Realm has been considered a non-existent organization for a long time. Do you know when it began to enter the eyes of the major forces?" Li Shunyu said meaningfully.

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "One hundred thousand years ago, Taoist Jingling broke into the God Realm alone, and retreated after killing a large number of gods! This incident made the God Realm shameless, and confirmed the existence of the Jingling Demon Realm."

    "Break into the God Realm alone..." Gu Chen was moved when he heard it, he was no longer the brat who had just left the Canghuang Ancient Star, so he naturally knew what that meant.

    Ever since the immemorial fairyland collapsed, the God Realm has been respected in the universe, and the God Realm is the holy place for all Shinto monks!

    Breaking in there and killing a large number of gods meant declaring war on the entire God Realm, something only a lunatic could do.

    "Jingling Yaoyu has done such a thing, why is there so little news about this force?" Gu Chen asked puzzled.

    After learning of the existence of this force, he did a simple investigation, but he didn''t gain much.

    The black dog has wandered in various star fields and has a lot of experience, but it doesn''t know anything about this force.

    "Daoist Jingling entered the God Realm but retreated completely. This made the God Realm feel ashamed, so the news was blocked from the outside world. Only a few big forces such as Heavenly Court heard the news."

    "Besides, the purpose and belief of the Jingling Demon Realm made the God Realm fearful, so they never mentioned this force. However, traces of this force can still be seen from the Immortal Execution List issued by the God Realm, because now the entire On the Jade Immortals list released by the universe, Daoist Jingling has occupied the number one ranking for a full hundred thousand years."

    "No. 1 on the Jade Immortals list?" Gu Chen was moved. He remembered that Tangning was also on this list, and only ranked third.

    Unexpectedly, the bamboo hat man is actually the most wanted criminal in the universe. No wonder he once said that as long as Gu Chen steps into the starry sky, he will know his name sooner or later.

    "Although he is number one on the Jade Immortals list, Daoist Jingling has hardly shown his face in front of people since he shot it 100,000 years ago, so that he has become a legend. Regarding what he looks like, what race he is, and how many people are there? Qiang, so far no one has made it clear. There is even less information about him on the arrest warrant on Zhu Xianbang, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a cloud of fog."

    Gu Chen was silent after listening, even the God Realm couldn''t grasp more information about the bamboo hat man, the other party hid it too deeply.

    "That''s all the old man knows. Although there is a shadow of Jingling Yaoyu in this incident, it is ultimately groundless. Don''t mention it to others casually in the future. Remember?" Li Shunyu didn''t know why What considerations, reminded.

    "I understand, thank you senior for the information."

    Knowing the information he wanted, Gu Chen turned around and left the hall.

    Li Shunyu looked at Gu Chen''s leaving figure with pensive eyes.

    After a long time, he turned his head and glanced at the side of the hall, and snorted coldly. "After eavesdropping for so long, it should come out."

    In the shadow of the main hall, the unkempt Tangning walked out with a smile.

    "Eavesdropping on other people''s conversations is not a good habit." Li Shunyu said indifferently.

    "I''ve been secretly listening here since the beginning. Li Daoyou knew about it but didn''t stop him. I think he allowed me to listen in." Tangning smiled playfully.

 Chapter 873

    "What kind of fallacy are you talking about?" Li Shunyu couldn''t help laughing, but his expression quickly turned serious. "Do you know why the old man let you eavesdrop?"

    "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome?" Tangning pretended to think seriously before asking.

    Li Shunyu''s old face couldn''t help but twitched, interrupting his narcissism. "The old man has something to ask you, you''d better answer honestly."

    "Li Daoyou just ask." Tangning smiled.

    "The old man''s whereabouts have always been secretive. Only a few people in my heavenly court know the old man''s movements. This time, the old man was ambushed and captured by the people from the Jingling Demon Realm, but did you inform them?" Li Shunyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.

    "Why does Li Daoyou think it''s me?" Tangning''s expression froze.

    "Among the high-level members of my Heavenly Court, you are the main fighter, and the old man is the main peace. There is a conflict between you and me. If the old man is really caught on the Rage God Lord Star, then the Heavenly Court will definitely take action. No matter how you think about it, this is in your favor. Ambition." Li Shunyu analyzed.

    "So that''s the case. Li Daoyou made this judgment from the perspective of a beneficiary."

    Tangning nodded, with a half-smile on her lips. "But you''re telling me this again now, which means you''ve ruled out my suspicion, right?"

    "Hmph, you should thank that kid. Originally, this old man would be the first to suspect you, but that kid saved this old man, and you are his referrer, which is unreasonable." Li Shunyu said.

    "That kid is unexpected, growing up very fast." Tangning''s face revealed a look of pride.

    "The power of the Jingling Demon Realm is getting bigger and bigger, and the commotion is getting louder and louder. Right now, I''m not sure whether there is their internal response in the upper echelons of the Heavenly Court, so I need your help." Li Shunyu said seriously.

    "It seems that now I am the only person Li Daoyou can trust. I am really honored. I just don''t know what benefits I will get if I find the spies for you?" Tangning asked expectantly.

    "Hmph, as a heavenly general, it is his duty to find the spies, but you still bargain with the old man?" Li Shunyu became angry when he heard this.

    "You don''t need to get angry, Daoyou Li. I just want to make sure you''ve made up your mind." Tangning hurriedly explained with a smile.

    "What do you mean?" Li Shunyu pretended to be confused.

    "This time Li Daoyou was caught by the Jingling Demon Realm and escaped by chance. According to your usual style, you should not get involved in this war, but why did you summon the troops you can mobilize in the shortest possible time and show up in person?"

    "If the old man doesn''t show up, you will die, and the Heart Apes will be greatly injured. Moreover, that kid has saved the old man''s life. If the old man doesn''t save him, he will have a guilty conscience." Li Shunyu explained with twinkling eyes. .

    "Hehe, since when did You Li Daoyou disregard public and private interests?" Tangning sarcastically said, "Based on Li Daoyou''s consistent views, I knew that this was a bureau set up by the Jingling Demon Realm. For the sake of the stability of the heaven, even if Gu Chen was yours My savior, even if I and the people from the Heart Ape Clan cannot go back, you will choose to stand by and watch."

    "But the actual situation is that you know that this is a situation and you still get involved. There is only one real reason. You can''t bear it, can you?"

    Li Sunyu was silent for a while.

    "After the collapse of the Immemorial Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Emperor passed away, and the whereabouts of the immortal emperors are unknown. The God Realm, taking advantage of the decline of the Immortal Realm, launched a massacre of the major forces in the Immortal Realm, which led to the chaos of the Immortal Gods."

    "During that turmoil, Mantian will die in battle, Huangtian will be seriously injured and secluded from the world, and many of Li Daoyou''s relatives and friends are gone. After the turmoil ended, the God Realm did not stop persecuting the original Immortal Realm forces. In the past few years, how many former immortal forces have perished?"

    "As a person who survived that era, Li Daoyou knew the power of the God Realm well, so he chose to let the Heavenly Court hide from the world. But it is not cowardice, but waiting for the right time. Presumably, Li Daoyou, he should be unbearable, right?"

    Tang Ning''s words asked Li Shunyu''s heart, causing Li Shunyu''s expression to change several times, and finally heaved a heavy sigh, his eyes turned red.

    "This old man can no longer just sit back and watch the former immortal forces perish one by one. As the son of the immortal emperor, why doesn''t this old man want to take revenge?"

    "With Li Daoyou''s words, I feel relieved." Tangning''s expression became a little gloomy, as if recalling those sad memories in the past.

    "After the traitor is caught and the interior of the Heavenly Court is completely cleared, I will never live in vain!" Li Shunyu resolutely said.

    "If I want to catch the spies, I have a way." The corners of Tangning''s lips curled up.

    "What way?" Li Shunyu''s eyes lit up.

    "Actually, there is no need to bother to catch him. As long as we stay by Gu Chen''s side, he will show his feet sooner or later."

    "Gu Chen? What does this have to do with Gu Chen?" Li Shunyu was surprised.

    "Recalling the great catastrophe in the star of the Rage God Lord, the door of Taoism will appear, and the news will soon spread to all star regions. Whether he wants it or not, he, the heir of the hegemony, has already made a name for himself in all star regions gone."

    "The Daoist Jingling has a complicated relationship with Gu Chen. After learning of his appearance, he will definitely try his best to find him. Gu Chen is currently in my heavenly court. If he wants to find him, it should be the fastest way to find him."

    Tangning sneered.

    "Is this too dangerous? The demise of the Tyrant clan was very regrettable. I don''t want any accidents to happen to the last heir of the Tyrant clan." Li Shunyu frowned, not liking Tangning''s calculations very much.

    "This is the fastest method. As long as we are careful and covertly protect, naturally there will be no major accidents."

    "Did you tell Gu Chen about this?"

    "Of course we can''t say that. That kid is still too tender and easy to show his secrets. And he still needs to be sharpened. If he knows that we are secretly protecting him and there is no pressure from the enemy, his progress will not be fast." Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    Li Shunyu was speechless. Sometimes he really didn''t understand whether Tangning valued Gu Chen or wanted to punish him to death.

    "I think one day you will be beaten by that kid." Li Shunyu held back his words after a long time.

    ...

    Gu Chen left the hall, temporarily put aside the matter of the man in the bamboo hat, sorted out his emotions, and came in front of the two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan.

    He expressed his determination to keep the white ape by his side, and said that he was willing to go to the ancestral star of the heart ape clan for this purpose.

    The two immortals were still troubled by the little ancestor''s refusal to go back to the ancestral star, but they were overjoyed when they heard Gu Chen''s answer.

    From their point of view, Gu Chen''s idea is almost impossible to realize, but if he follows to the ancestor star, the little ancestor will naturally follow back!

    Therefore, they did not refuse and agreed to Gu Chen''s request on the spot.

    So one day later, the soldiers of the Heart Ape Clan were almost healed, and Gu Chen left Tiangong with the army of the Heart Ape Clan, and embarked on a journey to the ancestral star of the Heart Ape Clan.

 Chapter 874

    In the Shangshan Starfield, on an unknown star road, a spaceship was driving unhurriedly.

    Gu Chen was sitting in a separate room in the cabin, practicing silently.

    The white ape next to him was sleeping soundly, talking and drooling from time to time in his sleep, as if he had dreamed of something delicious.

    It has been half a month since Gu Chen followed the people of the Heart Ape Clan on the road. He left the Milky Way Starfield and just stepped into the Shangshan Starfield.

    The journey was boring, Gu Chen spent almost all of it in cultivation, and most of the time in cultivation was used to study the immortal star body he had just cultivated.

    From the appearance, Gu Chen hardly changed from before, he still looks like a young man, his figure may be a bit taller, and his muscles are more well-proportioned, but it is definitely not exaggerated.

    But if you go deep into his body, you will find that everything is turned upside down.

    His bones and flesh and blood are golden, and the features of his domineering body are more obvious than before, but the meridians all over his body have turned into strips of silver light, intersecting vertically and horizontally, perfectly integrating with the body.

    As the center of power, his dantian changed even more, turning into a star-like existence.

    Gu Chen''s physical strength is no longer what it used to be. Even if he stood still, it would be difficult for the Immortal King to hurt even a single hair in his early days. However, his dantian is even more exaggerated, completely indestructible, ten times harder than his physical body.

    And as long as he moves his mind, his dantian can be completely closed, perfectly covering all his aura, making him look like an ordinary person, even the immortal can''t see his depth.

    This is only talking about the outside of the dantian, but when it comes to the inside, it is even more peculiar.

    Now his dantian is like a starry sky, and the immortal power has turned into nine-color light clusters, like stars, circling around a small tree in the center of his dantian.

    The whole body of this small tree is yellowish brown, only the trunk and a few branches, it looks like a little dragon.

    It is rooted in the void, and has leaves that are similar in color to the trunk, and on the leaves, there are gray mist clusters.

    The gray mist was different from any kind of power in Gu Chen''s body, and seemed out of place, just taking a look at it would cause inexplicable heart palpitations.

    This weird little tree is the mother root of all things.

    When Gu Chen absorbed the original power of Rage God''s main star, and fused with the power of celestial phenomena to melt the indestructible star body, the mother root of all things also underwent the biggest change since the seed of origin developed.

    Everything about the mother root of all things has always been a mystery. Gu Chen can''t explain why it developed from the seed of origin to the mother root of all things, and now it has evolved into such a small tree, let alone why.

    In the past half a month, whenever he had time, he tried to study the mother root of all things, but unfortunately, even if it turned into a small tree, Gu Chen still couldn''t have any contact with it.

    The only thing he can be sure of is that if he wants the mother root of all things to continue to grow, the key lies in the cultivation of Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue.

    The Tianchen Wanxiang Jue came with the mother root of all things, and the breakthrough in this exercise has also brought about new changes in it. There is obviously a complementary relationship between the two.

    Therefore, after some fruitless research, Gu Chen turned his attention to the cultivation of exercises.

    According to the description of Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue, once the indestructible star body is condensed, the second volume of the star core volume is considered a master of cultivation, and it is natural to step into the third volume of the black hole volume.

    But Gu Chen''s practice deviates from the normal route of the exercises.

    Originally, according to the description of the star core volume, if Gu Chen wants to condense an immortal star body, he must at least master the third, fourth, and fifth heavenly secret arts.

    The third level of heavenly secret technique void nirvana has been cultivated, and the physique he can condense should be only at the planetary level.

    But because he absorbed the huge original power of the Rage God Lord''s star core, he directly skipped the practice of the two heavenly secret arts, and his physical body reached the level of an indestructible star body.

    This kind of situation is not recorded even in Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, which makes Gu Chen feel distressed.

    The energy possessed by the immortal star body is extremely huge. Its existence makes Gu Chen almost immortal. It is difficult for even an immortal to kill him, and he becomes a human shield.

    But on the other hand, he couldn''t mobilize the huge energy in his body well.

    What he can use is only his own cultivation base and the blood power of the domineering body. As for the massive original power in his body, it can only passively appear when he encounters trauma.

    Gu Chen estimated that if he could mobilize the huge original power in his body, he could easily kill the early stage of the immortal.

    But because it is difficult to mobilize this huge source of power, his strength is equivalent to the peak of the fairy king, and only in a few cases such as close combat, he can step up and kill the fairy king.

    Like fighting Qiongqi before, the opponent''s cultivation base is also the peak of the immortal king, relying on his blood talent to instinctively contend with the immortal master, but because he meets himself with the same strong body, he immediately suffers everywhere.

    But the opponent was replaced by the colorful fire phoenix, and the opponent was a genuine immortal master. Although its attack could hardly hurt Gu Chen''s powerful body, Gu Chen''s full attack could only hurt it, and it would be easy to escape.

    As for the opponent becoming the strong men of the Yi clan and the gold clan, his chances of winning are even slimmer. If Li Tian hadn''t stopped the war in time, Gu Chen knew that he would definitely lose.

    The reason is that although he has a powerful physique that is not afraid of the immortal, his cultivation and realm have not kept up, and there is still a long way to go.

    After reflecting on these days, Gu Chen decided to practice according to the progress of the original technique. Only when his realm catches up can he really have the qualifications to challenge the immortals.

    "It''s not difficult to get started with the fourth level of heavenly secret art, Dust and Fire, but the fifth level of heaven, Heng Guangsheng, has no clue."

    Gu Chen meditated on the cultivation of the fourth and fifth heavenly secret arts in his mind as usual, and shook his head after making little progress.

    The focus of the cultivation of the fourth heavenly secret technique is to cultivate the fire of the star core in one''s own body, while the fifth level secret technique is to make oneself a "light body".

    There is a close connection between these two secret arts, and Gu Chen has cultivated the immortal star body in advance, so it is completely possible to comprehend and practice at the same time.

    What is the biggest difference between stars and planets?

    It is the stars that are able to shine by themselves.

    Therefore, Gu Chen''s star core scroll cultivation can be considered truly complete only if he has mastered the constant light generation secret technique and can display all kinds of supernatural powers of the immortal star body.

    Once the dust is gone, the light is born, shining through thousands of mountains and rivers.

    Although it is extremely difficult for fellow practitioners to practice the two secret arts, Gu Chen practiced extraordinarily hard and persistently when he thought of the supernatural power of the indestructible star body that would be possessed once he had mastered them.

    It''s a pity that the cultivation of the secret art of dust and fire requires a specific celestial environment, and the conditions cannot be met in the starry sky travel, so Gu Chen temporarily simulated it with meditation.

    After finishing another day of meditation and practice of the two secret arts, Gu Chen relaxed and rested, the silver light surged in his palm, and an illusory soul appeared.

    He stared at this strand of soul, his face became cloudy and uncertain.

 Chapter 875

    The illusory soul struggled in Gu Chen''s palm, with a ferocious and terrifying face.

    This ray of soul comes from Yaogu Soul Jade, which belongs to the true deity of the man in the bamboo hat.

    When he got the Yaogu Soul Jade back then, the black dog made a plan to ask Gu Chen to absorb and refine the Yaogu Soul Jade, so as to gradually force out the strands of souls hidden in the bamboo hat man.

    Gu Chen broke the boat on the main star of the Rage God, and with the power of June, he finally refined the remaining half of the soul jade in one go, and also caught the soul of the man in the bamboo hat.

    In the past half a month, Gu Chen had imprisoned him, and he was not in a hurry to search for information about the man in the bamboo hat.

    Knowing from Li Tianjiang that the person in the bamboo hat is most likely the leader of the Jingling Demon Realm, Jingling Daoist, this made Gu Chen even more afraid of him.

    According to Heigou, hundreds of millions of souls of the man in the bamboo hat are scattered in the universe. As long as he does not know that the Yaogu Soul Jade fell into his own hands and does not search for this strand of soul, even if he searches for this soul, They will not reveal their location.

    But after what happened on the main star of the Rage God, the man in the bamboo hat must know that Gu Chen has left the ancient star of Canghuang. With his scheming and ability, if he speculates deliberately, he is very likely to guess that the Yaogu Soul Jade fell into his own hands in the first place.

    Therefore, after careful consideration in the past half month, Gu Chen never dared to rashly search for this strand of soul.

    Right now, he must not do anything that might expose his position. You must know that the man in the bamboo hat may have just learned of his existence and is trying to find him.

    "Now that I know the true identity of the bamboo hat man, I can''t rush to deal with him. At least I have to wait until I can truly master the ability of the immortal star body and the black dog returns."

    Gu Chen murmured, and finally re-sealed the split soul and threw it into the secret space in his body.

    After experiencing many storms, he became calmer than before, and he no longer wanted revenge impatiently.

    Bai Yuan came back safely, and through the previous conversation with Queen Biyou, he can also confirm that his father is still safe for the time being, and he is not in a hurry to deal with the bamboo hat man.

    ...

    In the Milky Way star field, in a mysterious temple of an ancient star.

    Qiongqi with a wound on his face strode into the temple with a gloomy expression.

    The inside of the temple was pitch black, but after he walked in, two rows of god statues glowed one after another, and figures of monks in ice blue robes appeared on them.

    "Qongqi, the mission failed this time, do you have the nerve to come back?"

    "After planning for so long, but failed to get the star core, do you know how much it will affect our plan?"

    When the phantoms saw Qiongqi, they accused him one after another.

    "The one who failed was Queen Biyou. I was in charge of responding outside. Who would have thought that she would die at the hands of a brat!"

    Qiongqi explained unwillingly.

    "Failure is failure. What excuses are you looking for? The task that this deity is responsible for has been successfully completed by one person alone."

    "Biyou usually pretends to be noble and resourceful, but she didn''t expect to fall so badly this time that she even lost her life."

    "Since you met that brat, why didn''t you kill him to get back the star core? I heard that you suffered a loss under his hands, but is it true? If that''s the case, it will really embarrass my Jingling Demon Realm."

    Everyone was discussing in a hurry, most of them were ridiculing Qiongqi.

    Qiongqi blushed when he heard this, and was about to explain, when an evil laugh came from a ball of light and shadow in the middle.

    "Jie Jie Jie, well, don''t criticize him anymore. This seat told him to retreat temporarily. Given the situation on the battlefield at that time, even if he stayed, he would not be able to retrieve the star core."

    As soon as the voice spoke, the people who had been chattering before suddenly fell silent.

    "My lord, but according to our plan, the star core of the Rage God Star is an indispensable key. Without it, how will our plan proceed? You must know that it is not an ordinary ancient star core. I want to find the second key. It''s as difficult as reaching the sky!" A light and shadow couldn''t help asking.

    "Jie Jie, our plan has been going on for so long, of course we can''t let a yellow-haired boy mess up the situation. I already know the whereabouts of the boy, and I am sending people to go there. Although the star core is gone, the boy It¡¯s still there, and it can still serve as a key.¡± The man in the bamboo hat said indifferently.

    "Your Majesty! Please let me go, let me make up for my mistakes and tear that kid into pieces!" Qiongqi said anxiously after hearing this.

    He messed up the matter, and he lost his face under that kid. If His Majesty hadn''t told him to retreat at that time, he would never have left in such a disheveled manner!

    "Jie Jie, if you kill him, the key will really be gone." The man in the bamboo hat jokingly said.

    "Your Majesty, rumors about that kid have been raging recently. I heard that you are related to him. He is also the son of Gu Tianming. I wonder if this news is accurate?"

    One of the many lights and shadows asked a question, and the eyes of the others flickered when they heard it.

    "That''s right, that kid was met by chance in Gu Tianming''s hometown by a strand of my soul. It''s very interesting. I didn''t expect that he would grow to this extent in just ten years." The man in the bamboo hat Answered with a smile.

    "Since he is the son of Gu Tianming, won''t he offend Gu Tianming by making him the key? You must know that Gu Tianming originally joined my Jingling Demon Realm under the coercion of his lord. If he knew that his son was about to become a victim, he probably wouldn''t Willingly cooperate with us.¡±

    "Nowadays, Gu Tianming''s role is extremely important. Many of us still need his help to cut off the shackles on our bodies."

    That light and shadow said, many people nodded one after another, expressing the same concerns.

    "Jie Jie, because of this, today''s meeting was hidden from Gu Tianming and Wu Lingxian. By the time he finds out, it will be too late." The man in the bamboo hat said sinisterly.

    After hearing this, many lights and shadows laughed lightly.

    "Your Majesty, I wonder who is going to hunt down that kid?" Qiong Qi was still unwilling to be replaced by others, and asked.

    "Ying Zun Meng Jianchou." The man in the bamboo hat replied casually.

    "It''s him? So, when the kid is sent back, there will be a lot less parts on his body."

    "Poor kid, it''s really bad luck to meet Meng Jianchou."

    Everyone joked.

    "Your Majesty, why did Pai Yingzun not send me? I have experience in fighting that kid. Does Your Majesty think that I am no match for that kid?" Qiongqi asked through gritted teeth.

    "In terms of bloodline talent, looking at the whole universe, there are not many monster races that can compare with the Qiongqi clan. Naturally, this seat will not doubt your ability. It''s just that you haven''t really broken through to the fairy realm, and right now you should focus on retreating and breaking through .¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat explained casually, "And this time, if you want to catch that kid, you can go to the Ancestral Star of the Heart Ape Clan. There are so many experts there, and the environment is very special. People like you who are good at going straight to the point are not suitable for this task." Under comprehensive consideration, Yingzun is the most suitable candidate, allowing us to capture the target with the smallest manpower."

    After hearing the explanation, Qiongqi was speechless and could only nod his head. "I understand. I will retreat from now on, and strive to break through to the Immortal Venerable Realm as soon as possible. By then, hmph, let''s see who else dares to question me?"

    As he spoke, his eyes swept across the many lights and shadows present in dissatisfaction.

    "Very good, I hope you break through as soon as possible. After all, the more masters we need, the better..."

 Chapter 876

    Shangshan Starfield, a star road full of storms.

    There is always a solar wind blowing here that can blow out the fire of all life, so there is not a single ancient star of life to be found on the entire star road.

    Occasionally, the Death Star can be seen. Because of the perennial ravages of the lunar gale, the planet is full of glaciers, showing a different kind of beauty.

    In the endless storm layer, a spaceship broke into here a few days ago, and cleverly avoided all dangerous routes, shuttled between the eyes of the wind, and went all the way to this star road, no one knows the end.

    When the hunting wind outside the spacecraft finally disappeared, a huge blue planet came into view in front of it.

    It stands alone at the end of this star road, and there are four huge holes in the sky around it, as if a hole has been broken in the sky, causing countless solar winds to blow through here, and it is too late to wreak havoc on the beautiful planet , they all got into the hole.

    Such a strange celestial phenomenon made Gu Chen quite shocked at the first sight, and couldn''t help asking. "Seniors, how did the Heart Apes find such a place to settle?"

    Immortal Venerable Great Ape and Immortal Dou Zhan both showed pride on their faces when they heard the words.

    "The ape planet was not found, but created by the ancestors of my ape race." Great Ape Immortal Venerable said proudly.

    "Created?" Gu Chen stared.

    "That''s right, it''s not just the ape planet, this entire star road originally didn''t have a storm layer, it was deliberately created by the ancestors of the ape race in my heart to prevent foreign enemies from harassing it." Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable continued.

    Gu Chen was moved when he heard the words, he created a storm of the entire star road, and it has not subsided for endless years, which is completely unimaginable to him.

    "I don''t know what kind of realm the ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan has reached?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "In the ancient times, before the ape clan in my heart broke away from the fairy world and established itself, our ancestors were honored as Immortal Emperor Qitian!" said the Great Ape Immortal Venerable proudly.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian!

    In the ancient times, the fairyland was headed by the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Court was respected by the Heavenly Emperor. The ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan is titled Immortal Emperor Qitian, which shows how powerful and domineering he is.

    Under Gu Chen''s shock, the spaceship of the Heart Apes slowly entered the atmosphere of the ape planet.

    When passing through the huge hole in that void, Gu Chen deliberately took a look, and found that the inner space was completely broken and was in an unstable state all the time.

    What kind of power can create such a great power of God, and make it still exist after millions of years?

    When he was thinking about it, the spaceship had descended to a sufficient height, and he could clearly see the vast land below.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread out all of a sudden, extending to every corner of Ape Planet.

    Soon, he discovered members of various ape families such as apes, orangutans, and baboons on the land.

    In this entire planet, there are no other monster races except the ape race, and all over the mountains and plains are full of ripe fruits of various types, which are extremely rich in material.

    This is a beautiful planet, where flowers, plants and trees grow wantonly, and members of the ape family live happily, and they can be seen playing everywhere.

    "The outside world only knows the Heart Ape Clan, but they don''t know that the Heart Ape Clan is actually a general term. Inside, there are actually various veins such as Tongbi, King Kong, Six Ears, and Dou Zhan."

    Seeing Gu Chen staring curiously at the many members of the ape clan among the high mountains, Immortal Great Ape explained.

    "I don''t know which lineage the two seniors belong to, and which lineage is the white ape?" Gu Chen asked along.

    He had discovered early on that many warriors of the Heart Ape Clan looked different, and even if they looked similar, there were many differences in details.

    For example, Great Ape Immortal Venerable and Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable, they have the same snow-white hair as White Ape, and they also have a third eye between their brows, but their third eye is golden, unlike White Ape which is gray.

    The gray and evil third eye like the white ape, Gu Chen looked at all the warriors of the heart ape tribe and didn''t find it. Most of the fighters didn''t even have a third eye at all.

    "I was born to belong to the Tongarm lineage." Great Ape Immortal Venerable replied.

    "Innate? Could it be that some branches are not determined at birth?" Gu Chen heard the overtones and asked in surprise.

    "That''s right. There are several branches in the My Heart Ape Clan that are not determined by their appearance and type at birth. The most typical one is the Dou Zhan lineage."

    The Great Ape Immortal looked at the Dou Zhan Immortal, "Although the ape race in my heart is called a fighting race, the ones in the group who are really born for war are the Dou Zhan lineage. People of this lineage are not born, but From birth, one has experienced all kinds of harsh practice and battles, and only by being recognized by the fighting platform can one become a warrior of this lineage."

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable listened to the introduction of Great Ape Immortal Venerable, with a look of pride in his brows. "My Dou Zhan lineage is the invincible spear of the Heart Ape Clan. This time I attacked the Desolate God Clan, and my Dou Zhan lineage has exerted great strength."

    "Roar--"

    Gu Chenzheng was amazed when he heard it, when a deafening roar suddenly came from the mountains and fields.

    Immediately afterwards, he saw a huge chimpanzee walking among the mountains, with an unusually burly body, shaking the mountains when it walked.

    "That is the Vajra lineage. If the Dou Zhan lineage is the spear of my ape family, the Vajra lineage is the shield of our family. They are stationed on the ape planet to protect their homeland and have never left." Great Ape Immortal Venerable Introduced.

    Gu Chen glanced at the King Kong, and found that its cultivation had reached the level of an immortal king, and the blood in its body was even thicker to a terrifying degree.

    Among the fairy kings that Gu Chen has seen, only Qiongqi has more blood energy than him.

    He realized at the moment that the Heart Ape Army that attacked the Desolate God Clan was not the whole story of this Clan.

    "What about the white ape? Which branch does it belong to?" Gu Chen then asked.

    Hearing his question, the white ape lying on Gu Chen''s shoulder also blinked, looking expectant.

    Hearing the words, Great Ape Immortal Venerable had a respectful expression on his face.

    "The little ancestor is the rarest lineage in our clan, and its name is Heart Ape. The reason why my Heart Ape Clan is called Heart Ape Clan is because of the existence of this lineage. The ancestor of our clan, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??was also a Heart Ape .¡±

    "Oh? I don''t know what''s so special about this lineage of Heart Ape?" Gu Chen became more curious when he heard it. The fighting power of Dou Zhan lineage is amazing, like Dou Zhan Xianzun''s strength is terrifying, even the ancestor of the wild god who lived from ancient times to the present He suffered a loss in his hands.

    The Dou Zhan lineage is so strong, and the other lines have their own merits, so what is so strong about the Heart Ape lineage that the entire group can be named after it.

    "The lineage of Heart Ape is a long story. It is related to the continuation of the entire ethnic group. It is necessary for Gu Xiaoyou to understand. If you understand this, you will no longer have any hope of taking away the little ancestor."

    The Great Ape Immortal had a strange expression on his face.

    It took almost a month to travel through the starry sky, and they never told Gu Chen about the specific situation of the little ancestor, just because they were afraid of hurting his confidence.

    If he doesn''t go back to the ancestral star with them because of this, and the little ancestor doesn''t come back, then there will be a big problem.

    Now that he has successfully returned to the ancestor star, this difficult problem should be solved.

 Chapter 877

    "Although I admire you very much, it''s delusional for you to take away the little ancestor!" Immortal Dou Zhan spoke more bluntly, and said so directly to Gu Chen.

    "The two seniors have said this, and the junior is even more curious about the specialness of the Heart Ape lineage. Please tell the truth. In this way, when meeting the noble patriarch, the junior will not be disrespectful because of ignorance."

    Gu Chen asked politely, not caring that the two immortals poured cold water on him.

    From the moment they set out on the road, these two didn''t think that he would be able to get the approval of their clan, so they took the white ape away.

    As for the alliance between the Heart Ape Clan and the Heavenly Court, Gu Chen simply didn''t mention it all the way.

    He could tell that the Heart Apes didn''t like contact with other groups. Even if he saved the White Ape, they were more polite than friendly to him.

    "This matter should be discussed with you in detail, but now that we are back, we have to meet the elders of the clan first. The elders haven''t seen the little ancestor for a long time, and they miss him very much."

    "And you want to take away the little ancestor, we have to inform in advance to see if the elders are in good health and can see you."

    The Great Ape Immortal explained, Gu Chen was surprised to hear that, hearing the tone of the Immortal, could it be that the elders of the Heart Ape Clan are all in poor health?

    He didn''t want to ask more questions, so he just nodded. "That''s how it should be."

    "Gu Xiaoyou is temporarily resting in our tribe for a night, and tomorrow I will tell you whether the elders are willing to see you. As for what you want to know, your old friend will naturally answer you."

    While the Great Ape Immortal was speaking, the spaceship landed in a tribe among the mountains.

    There are wooden houses everywhere in this tribe, and there are many apes coming and going. When they saw the spaceship land, they all rushed over immediately.

    "My old friend?" Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, unable to realize the meaning of Great Ape Immortal Venerable.

    "Brother Gu!"

    Suddenly, the tribe rushed out, and the one who ran in front shouted excitedly.

    Gu Chen took a closer look, with surprise on his face.

    "Brother grandson!"

    Gu Chen hurried forward, and Sun Jinming gave him a bear hug directly.

    "Haha, my old grandson wondered if I was wrong just now, but I didn''t expect it was really you, Brother Gu!"

    Sun Jinming was so excited that his eyes were almost red.

    It''s not just him, a group of Nanling Ape Clan guys from Canghuang Ancient Star in this tribe gathered beside Gu Chen happily.

    When the ancient Canghuang star''s soul was revived, visitors from outer space came to the Kunlun Continent one after another, and part of the monster race in Nanling was taken away.

    When Gu Chen traced back the long river of time, he saw with his own eyes that the people of the Heart Ape tribe took away some people from the Ape tribe, including Sun Jinming.

    Before, he was only thinking about the white ape, but Gu Chen had forgotten about it. Now seeing Sun Jinming, he was full of unexpected joy.

    Since Gu Chen left the Kunlun Continent for the Fairy Continent, he and Sun Jinming haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. He is still golden-haired and blue-eyed, but he is much taller and burlier than before.

    What is surprising is that he has countless scars, large and small, which make his former godly horse disappear, which makes him look a little scary.

    "Brother Sun, what''s the matter with your injury?" Gu Chen''s face changed, and he immediately thought that Sun Jinming was being bullied on the Ape Planet.

    "It''s okay, it''s a fight injury, I''m fine!" Sun Jinming waved his hand immediately, with a look of indifference.

    "Overlord, brother Jin Ming wants to become a fighter of the Dou Zhan lineage, so he practiced hard every day to leave these scars." Sun Jinming''s clansman replied on his behalf.

    He didn''t know Gu Chen that well, and when he remembered the other party''s huge title of overlord when he was in Canghuang Ancient Star, he spoke very politely.

    "So that''s how it is." Gu Chen suddenly realized when he heard this.

    Given how aggressive Sun Jinming was at Zhenwu Academy, it''s not surprising that he would want to become a fighter of the Dou Zhan lineage.

    As long as the old people are not being bullied in a foreign land, he will be at ease.

    "Okay, we won''t bother you to reminisce about the old days."

    The great ape immortal said to Gu Chen with a smile, then looked at the white ape, and said in an almost flattering tone. "Little ancestor, can you go back with us first?"

    "Squeak." The white ape replied lazily, staying on Gu Chen''s shoulder as if he didn''t want to move.

    Immortal Master Dayuan suddenly looked embarrassed, and Immortal Dou Zhan also looked helpless.

    "Bai Yuan, good boy, go with them first, there must be delicious food there." Gu Chen said immediately, not wanting to embarrass the two of them.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Bai Yuan''s foodie heart was aroused, his eyes lit up, and he finally jumped onto the head of Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable reluctantly.

    Its tail shrugged in front of Immortal Dou Zhan''s face, and the usually cold and majestic Immortal Dou Zhan sat on his buttocks, but he didn''t dare to have any objections and forced a smile. "let''s go."

    He and Great Ape Immortal quickly left, and the spaceship also left the tribe immediately.

    As soon as they left, Sun Jinming and the others looked at Gu Chen in shock, asking questions.

    "Brother Gu, why are the two immortals being so polite to you?"

    "Why did you come to Ape Planet? Outsiders are never allowed here."

    When old friends meet, there will inevitably be a lot of problems.

    "Brother Sun, why don''t you invite me to your house first?" Gu Chen said with a smile.

    Only then did Sun Jinming remember the way of hospitality, and quickly welcomed Gu Chen into his room, and then asked all over his head.

    "I heard that this time the Heart Ape Clan army went to the Milky Way to attack the Desolate God Clan, why did you come back with Brother Gu?"

    Sun Jinming has been working hard all year round, and his status in the Heart Ape Clan is not high, so he didn''t know that the Heart Ape Clan army was dispatched to save the white ape.

    Gu Chen explained what happened truthfully, and all the old friends in Nanling were dumbfounded after hearing it.

    "Brother Gu, you actually got involved in such a big war and even saved the little ancestor?" Sun Jinming opened his mouth wide.

    Although he didn''t know the specific reason why the army was dispatched, he knew how strong the soldiers who went out were.

    Especially Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable, that is the object of his admiration on Planet Ape, even his old man was dispatched, which shows the scale of the war.

    He didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in such a war, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chen not only personally participated in it, but also played a huge role!

    If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes that the two immortals were quite polite to Gu Chen, he would have suspected that he was bragging!

    "Brother Gu, you are indeed a monster." It took Sun Jinming a long time to hold back such a sentence.

    In Kunlun Continent, Gu Chen''s progress had already pulled him down far, but now in Guangbao Universe, the gap between the two is even bigger.

    "Come, come, let''s fight for 300 rounds!" He is not a person who will be discouraged by this, but because of Gu Chen''s strength, he wants to fight him and make a breakthrough.

    "Brother Sun, don''t worry, I have a question I want to ask you." Gu Chen recalled the unfinished conversation with the Great Ape Immortal Venerable earlier, Sun Jinming has been in the Ape Planet for so long, and he must be able to answer his questions.

 Chapter 878

    Gu Chen told his purpose of coming to Ape Planet, and Sun Jinming was silent for a while after listening.

    "Brother Gu, it''s not that I''m throwing cold water on you, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to take your little ancestor with you." It took him a long time to open his mouth.

    "What is the status of the White Ape in the Heart Ape Clan? Why do you all call him the little ancestor?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "Although it looks very young, in terms of real age, it is indeed an ancestor."

    Sun Jinming smiled wryly, "Brother Gu, do you still remember the conversation about the origin of our little ancestor when we went to Nanling more than ten years ago?"

    Gu Chen nodded, "Of course I remember."

    Back then, Gu Chen went to Nanling in order to crusade against Huangfu Wuji, intending to form an alliance with the Nanling monster clan, and at the same time investigate the life experience of the white ape.

    By chance, he entered the ancient land of demon gods, and accidentally learned that the gods descended on the Kunlun Continent 30,000 years ago, and the demon god suspected of being a white ape also descended at that time.

    Afterwards, he talked with Sun Jinming and the high priest of the ape clan, and learned of the life experience of the white ape, and he still remembers it vividly.

    According to what the high priest said at the beginning, the demon god came out of the ancient land 30,000 years ago, enlightened the Nanling demon clan, and then disappeared suddenly one day.

    Since then, there have been rumors of the birth of the white ape every once in a while, but it doesn''t remember anything about the ape tribe.

    Whether the white ape was the demon god back then, or a descendant of the demon god, has always been a mystery in the Nanling demon clan, and Gu Chen has never been able to get a clear answer.

    "After I came to this ape planet, I learned the ins and outs of my little ancestor''s descent to the Canghuang ancient star, and I was sure that my little ancestor is our demon god in Nanling." Sun Jinming sighed, and slowly explained to Gu Chen what he knew everything of.

    It turns out that in the ancient times, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was the first mind ape to create the world.

    Rumor has it that he, like the two brothers of the Huangzu, was born from chaos.

    Since the day he was born, he has been endowed with extraordinary talents, standing at the top of the race.

    However, the ape clan he was in was not like this. The ape clan in the ancient times was just a very weak group, not to mention compared with the four fierce beasts, even ordinary big monsters could not compare.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was dissatisfied with this, and gathered various branches of the ape clan to create the Heart Ape Clan.

    The reason why he named it the Heart Ape Clan is because he hoped that the Ape Clan would gain eternal freedom in the world, do whatever they want, and not be bound by the way of heaven and any human power.

    Under the leadership of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??the Heart Ape Clan grew rapidly and became an indispensable force in the fairy world.

    But later, due to some problems, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian fell out with the forces of the fairy world headed by Tianting, and since then withdrew from the fairy world, and established his own family on this ape planet.

    After that, something that shocked the entire universe happened.

    The fairyland collapsed suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor died in battle, and all the immortal emperors disappeared one after another.

    Although Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had withdrawn from the fairy world, he was still worried about the collapse of the fairy world, so he went to investigate.

    Unexpectedly, after that, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also disappeared, and before he disappeared, he did not leave any heirs behind.

    "Since Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t leave any heirs, why does the Heart Ape lineage still exist?" Gu Chen was shocked when he heard it.

    "After Immortal Emperor Qi Tian disappeared, it is said that the heart ape clan suddenly became a mess. In addition, after that, the chaos of the gods and gods appeared, and the gods frantically chased and killed the forces of the fairy world. When it comes to the disaster of innocence, it can be said that it is precarious and about to be destroyed."

    "At this time, in the ape planet, a very small number of members of the ape family changed. First, their fur became the same white as Immortal Emperor Qitian, and then their eyes turned into golden pupils, and then the eyebrows became white. Got a third eye."

    "It seems that under the protection of the Immortal Emperor, five clansmen turned into Heart Apes before and after, and although they almost failed to turn into Heart Apes, they also possessed some magical powers of Heart Apes. This is where the Dou Zhan lineage was born at that time, and other bloodlines such as Tongbi, Liuer, and Vajra have also been strengthened."

    "Under such a miracle, the Heart Ape Clan that lost Immortal Emperor Qi Tian survived the chaos of the Immortal Gods, and became a famous fighting race in all star regions."

    Gu Chen was extremely shocked when he heard what Sun Jinming said.

    There is such a thing in the world, if the transformation of the Heart Ape Clan is really blessed by Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??the other party''s cultivation has reached a level that he can''t even imagine.

    "From the beginning of the transformation of the Heart Ape Clan, the number of Heart Apes has always been maintained at five digits, neither increasing nor decreasing. They are the recognized leaders of the group, and they are related to the rise and fall of the entire group. They are honored as the five ancestors by us."

    "The cultivation method of the Fifth Patriarch is very strange. They will grow to the peak soon after they transform themselves into mind apes and become the leaders of the group. But after that, they will fall into a strange cycle of reincarnation."

    "Reincarnation?" Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    "That''s right. After reaching the peak of cultivation and unable to break through, the Fifth Patriarch will enter reincarnation and go through four states: childhood, growth, adulthood, and old age."

    "Once they enter reincarnation, they will forget their previous memories, as if they were reincarnated. The process of reincarnation is extremely dangerous, but if they pass through smoothly, they will become stronger when they reach the peak again."

    "Then what if you can''t bear it?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "If you can''t bear it, it is said that you will die, and a new heart ape will be born on the ape planet soon, becoming one of the new five ancestors."

    When Sun Jinming said this, Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    He finally understood that the white ape was indeed the demon god from 30,000 years ago, but he just entered the state of reincarnation.

    Gu Chen remembered that the white ape had forgotten about himself now, and it lost its memory again. Could it be that it entered a new reincarnation?

    This kind of cultivation method of Xinyuan is really weird, it is equivalent to reincarnation again and again, which is unheard of.

    "Brother Gu, I''ve said so much, you should understand the importance of your little ancestor by now, right?"

    "It is said that if the heart ape dies outside the ape planet, a new heart ape cannot be reborn on the ape planet. And the fifth ancestor is indispensable. It is said that it does not matter even if the entire group dies. As long as the fifth ancestor is still there, the heart The ape race will never perish."

    "There is a saying that the Fifth Patriarch is the inheritance of the will of Immortal Emperor Qitian. When they gather together, they will become Immortal Emperor Qitian again one day. Many people in the Heart Ape Clan believe this statement, because the Fifth Patriarch They all have the eyes of chaos, and Immortal Emperor Qitian was born from chaos."

    After Sun Jinming finished speaking, Gu Chen fell silent.

    He already knew the origin of the White Ape, which was more important than he imagined!

    As one of the five ancestors, it is in the cycle of reincarnation. If it goes away with him, if it dies outside, it will be an unbearable loss to the Heart Ape Clan.

    In order to save the White Ape, the Heart Apes sacrificed a large number of soldiers to expedition to the Milky Way. Now that they have managed to welcome it back, how can they let it go again?

 Chapter 879

    Gu Chen couldn''t help rubbing his brows, suddenly lost his mind.

    No wonder the two Immortal Venerables were so eloquent. From their standpoint, there was indeed no room for negotiation on this matter.

    "This matter is not easy to solve. Brother Gu probably won''t be able to figure out a solution for the time being. Let''s take a good rest at my place tonight. I haven''t seen my brothers for more than ten years, so I won''t go home if I get drunk at night!"

    Seeing Gu Chen frowning, Sun Jinming smiled heartily.

    Gu Chen nodded, seeing old friends across Guangbao''s star field again, it is indeed worth drinking.

    That night, Gu Chen stayed in the tribe and had a drink with many ape tribe people from Canghuang ancient star.

    After being away from their hometown for more than ten years, Sun Jinming and others missed him very much, and kept asking Gu Chen about the Kunlun Continent.

    Gu Chen was also suddenly evoked, thinking of his relatives and friends far away, time flies by, in the blink of an eye, it has been almost nine years since he left Canghuang Ancient Star.

    Everyone got drunk and talked about the past, only to realize that the glorious years of youth in the past are no longer there. Unknowingly, many people burst into tears.

    This night, it was rare for Gu Chen not to practice, and fell asleep drowsily after getting drunk.

    The next morning, Great Ape Immortal Venerable came.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, the elders have decided to meet you, do you want to come with me now?" Great Ape Immortal Venerable said.

    "Senior, wait a moment."

    Gu Chen drank heavily the night before, so he hurried to wash his face, put on a clean white robe, his whole body became refreshed, and then he left with the Great Ape Immortal.

    The two of them flew through the air and came all the way to the fairy mountain with thousands of auspicious colors. There are spiritual springs and waterfalls on the mountain, which is extremely beautiful.

    In front of a majestic waterfall, the Great Ape Immortal landed, and at this time many members of the Heart Ape Clan had gathered here.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Seeing Gu Chen''s arrival, many faces cast guarded or curious gazes at Gu Chen.

    "The people here are all members of the elders of my clan. You are going to see the Fifth Patriarch today. They are worried, so they need to check on you."

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable explained.

    Gu Chen nodded, and walked into the crowd calmly.

    "Is this the little ghost who saved the little ancestor? Is it true?"

    "I heard that he destroyed the main star of the Rage God by himself. Could it be bragging? It doesn''t look too strange!"

    Looking at Gu Chen, some elders of the Heart Ape Clan who had not personally experienced the battlefield talked a lot.

    "Hmph, the mere human race also wants to take away the little ancestor. In my opinion, the ancestors don''t even need to see his face."

    "Keep your voice down. Anyway, the other party is also a benefactor of our clan, and the etiquette should not be less. This is also the meaning of the ancestors."

    Although the person next to him was talking quietly, Gu Chen could hear it clearly.

    Gu Chen behaved very freely, allowing several elders to come forward and search his body. According to their rules, Gu Chen had to hand over all the weapons before meeting the apes.

    Gu Chen''s current things are all hidden in the secret space in his body, so he is alone, and he can''t even search for the storage ring.

    "Imperial artifacts, immortal talismans and other things have to be kept by us temporarily." Several elders couldn''t find anything, feeling a little embarrassed, reminded Gu Chendao.

    "Have to take out all of them?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "Just to be on the safe side, please cooperate with your Excellency." The tone of several elders was firm, and the two immortals present did not refute them.

    Seeing that he had to do this, Gu Chen showed helplessness. "Well, don''t be too surprised when you read it."

    "What''s so surprising? Hmph, don''t tell me you still have the Emperor''s Artifact hidden on your body?" Several elders were amused.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen walked to an open space on the side, flicked his sleeves, and the silver light surged.

    Rumble!

    I saw countless weapons piled up into hills, radiant with brilliance, exuding a monstrous killing aura, causing a small earthquake.

    "This..." The elders who were joking earlier were dumb for a while, their faces full of surprise.

    "It''s all spoils of war on the battlefield before."

    Gu Chen said casually, he killed a lot of enemies in the battle of the wasteland, and naturally captured a lot of spoils.

    Some elders who still questioned Gu Chen''s strength fell silent. The weather on Weapon Mountain is really astonishing, and the other party has indeed experienced a brutal battle!

    "And my own stuff."

    Gu Chen also took out the Kunlun Sword, Xutian Knife, Xuanhuang Dingyao Pagoda, etc., and even took out the black arrow in the palm of his right hand.

    He came here to take away the white ape. Although it is not clear how to do it, sincerity must be achieved first.

    He stuck the Sky-looting Knife upside down on the top of Weapon Mountain, and immediately made a lot of artifacts whine, trembling under its overbearing coercion.

    "The supreme treasure of the Tyrannical Clan..." Some sharp-eyed elders whispered softly upon seeing this.

    Gu Chen whistled again, and called out the 50 million sky-swallowing butterflies in his body, and asked them to guard his weapons.

    Seeing fifty million Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterflies, some elders of the Heart Ape Clan trembled with fear.

    "This is the extinct Sky-swallowing insect? My God, it has evolved to the state of breaking out of a cocoon and becoming a butterfly!" A knowledgeable elder recognized the Sky-swallowing butterfly and lost his voice. Others also changed their faces when they heard it.

    The sky-swallowing demon can continuously evolve by devouring other species, and its theoretical potential is unlimited. It used to be a well-known fierce insect in the universe.

    And the ones that Gu Chen raises are not only huge in number, but have also reached the realm of a fully mature butterfly, and the destructive power it possesses can be imagined.

    With these magic butterflies alone, he has no fear of any master below the Immortal Venerable Realm!

    "This kid really has some tricks, no wonder he was able to turn the tide on the Rage God Master Star!"

    "It''s different from the heir of the Tyrant clan I imagined. What he has learned is too complicated."

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen with a little more respect.

    "Okay." Gu Chen handed over all his things and said.

    "It''s fine now, please come in!"

    Many elders moved out of the way one after another, revealing the huge waterfall in front of them.

    "Where to go?" Gu Chen was stunned.

    "Behind this waterfall is Xinyuan Cave, which is the usual residence of the Fifth Patriarch. Let''s go."

    The Great Ape Immortal took the lead and flew up, his body sank into the waterfall and disappeared.

    Gu Chen followed closely behind, and after rushing through the waterfall, he realized that there was indeed a hidden cave inside.

    The Heart Ape Cave is warm and dry, and as soon as Gu Chen stepped into it, he heard childish calls.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape ran over with an arrow, and rushed into Gu Chen''s embrace happily.

    Gu Chen rubbed its head with a smile, when a slight cough came from his ears.

    "Cough, this old man only represents the four of us, thank you Gu Xiaoyou for saving the fifth child''s life."

    Hearing this voice, Gu Chen couldn''t help but look up into the cave.

    I saw three colorful giant eggs standing in the warm nest in front of me, and beside it was an old ape, whose hair was almost gone, and the teeth were seriously falling out. It looked lifeless and dying.

    It was Lao Yuan who spoke. Gu Chen looked at this scene with deep surprise on his face.

    The aura emanating from the colorful giant egg made him feel very familiar, and it clearly belonged to the same source as the eggshell that he saw in the depths of the ancient land of demon gods.

    Thirty thousand years ago, the white ape descended from the sky in such a giant egg, and smashed the giant mountain of the Immeasurable Demon God Sect into two halves...

 Chapter 880

    The four people in the old ape''s mouth include himself and three colorful round eggs.

    Gu Chen was very surprised. He didn''t expect the other four Heart Apes to look like this. No wonder the elders of the Heart Apes solemnly asked to hand in their weapons.

    Not to mention the three giant eggs, even this old ape does not seem to have any deterrent effect.

    The four leaders of the majestic Heart Ape Clan actually look like this. If the outside world finds out, they will be very surprised.

    "Gu Xiaoyou must be very surprised, right? The old man is now in the old age of reincarnation, while the other three have just started reincarnation and cannot talk to you."

    The old ape explained with a smile, his face was like orange peel.

    "Senior is willing to meet junior under such circumstances, which really flatters junior."

    Gu Chen said with awe in his heart, sincerely.

    This must be a big secret of the Heart Ape Clan. The supreme leader is so weak that he would never want to see outsiders under normal circumstances.

    From this point of view, the Heart Ape Clan is indeed very grateful for his saving grace, otherwise this would not be the case.

    "Gu Xiaoyou is serious. I have heard about the matter between you and the fifth child. Thank you for taking care of him over the years."

    The old ape sighed, his eyes showed remembrance.

    "Old Fifth has always been the most talented among the five of us, but he has always been the most restless. From this point of view, he is very much like our ancestor, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian."

    "Thirty thousand years ago, the fifth child had just entered old age, but for some reason he insisted on going out. I got used to its restlessness, so I let it go."

    "Who would have thought that it would never return. It has been wandering abroad for so many years, and it is only now coming back."

    Listening to the story told by the old ape, Gu Chen thought of the mother root of all things in his dantian.

    Back then, a group of Shinto monks came to the Canghuang Ancient Star to find the mother root of all things, and it stands to reason that the White Ape should also be doing this.

    But according to what the old ape said, they didn''t know the specific reason back then.

    The white ape has been reincarnated several times in the past 30,000 years, and has long lost his memory. It seems that the ins and outs of what happened back then are destined to be unanswered questions.

    "Gu Xiaoyou''s request to come to my ape planet, I already know about it. Here, I have to apologize to you."

    The old ape first solemnly thanked Gu Chen for his kindness, and then his face became serious.

    "Gu Xiaoyou also saw the current appearance of the four of us. The old man is in his old age, and the fire of life may be extinguished at any time, while the other three brothers are also struggling in the cycle of reincarnation. This situation is true in the history of my heart ape clan. It is very rare, four of the five heart apes are in danger at the same time, if there is a slight error, my heart ape family will be seriously injured."

    "Although the fifth child is in the form of a child, he has just gone through a dangerous reincarnation. It is much better than the four of us. It is the hope of the ethnic group. He has just experienced a battle with the wild gods, and now the external situation is very delicate. At this time, it is best to stay on the planet of the apes."

    The old ape explained it very carefully, as if he hoped to get Gu Chen''s understanding.

    Speaking in his capacity, Gu Chen could clearly feel his sincerity.

    All of a sudden, Gu Chen was a little speechless, not knowing how to persuade the other party.

    From the standpoint of the opponent, there is nothing wrong with letting Bai Yuan stay.

    Moreover, Gu Chen has been going through life and death, following him, the danger of White Ape will increase exponentially.

    If he is not a selfish person, it may be a better choice to let the white ape stay and live safely and happily with his own group.

    Gu Chen was shaken in his heart, he couldn''t find any reason to argue.

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    Seeing the trend of the conversation between the two sides, the white ape became anxious and yelled at the old ape.

    "Old Five, this Heart Ape Cave is a bit boring, but we don''t want you to accompany us? This ape planet is so big, you can play whatever you want, as long as you don''t leave the ape planet."

    The old ape discussed with it, but the white ape''s face was full of dissatisfaction, and finally he simply snorted coldly and turned his head away to ignore him.

    Seeing it like this, the old ape was helpless. "Lao Wu is very naive now, and I hope that Gu Xiaoyou can help the old man persuade him. If he can let him stay in the ape planet willingly, the old man will be grateful."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth, looked at the old ape''s old appearance, but couldn''t say any objection.

    The white ape is responsible for the rise and fall of a group, whether it is for it or the whole heart ape group, it seems to be the best choice to stay!

    "Although I can''t meet Gu Xiaoyou''s request, I am very grateful to Gu Xiaoyou for his kindness. Therefore, after discussion, we decided to make an exception and let you enter Qi Tianfeng once." The old ape said again.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen shook his head without asking where Qi Tianfeng was.

    "Senior, you are being polite. I saved the White Ape not to get reward from the Heart Ape Clan, but to have a friendship with it. If I accept this gift today, everything will change."

    "Gu Xiaoyou, don''t refuse in a hurry, you don''t know what kind of place Qi Tianfeng is, Qi Tianfeng is the ancestor..." Before the old ape finished speaking, Gu Chen interrupted it.

    "Senior, there is no need to say any more, I have made up my mind, and I will never accept this gift." Gu Chen firmly refused.

    Seeing his demeanor, the old ape showed a bit of appreciation in his eyes, even the great ape Immortal Venerable who was silent beside him was touched.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, don''t rush to refuse, this is fine, you can live in my ape planet for a while, and if you are willing to go to Qitian Peak someday, let''s talk about it."

    Gu Chen didn''t want anything in return from the Heart Ape Clan, but right now he couldn''t find a reason to take the White Ape away, and he couldn''t just leave, so he thought about it and nodded in agreement.

    He then left the Heart Ape Cave, and the White Ape followed him without hesitation, and the Great Ape Immortal Venerable who stayed behind sighed.

    "Old Ancestor, looking at this, it is very difficult for the little Ancestor to stay on the Planet of the Apes obediently." His eyes were filled with worry, "There are many doubts about this war with the Desolate God Clan. It is clear that someone is trying to create a second chaos of the Immortals and Gods. At this juncture, the little ancestor is like this."

    "I originally thought that Gu Chen''s son came to our Planet of the Apes to take away the fifth child on the surface, but in fact he wanted to make us form an alliance with the Heavenly Court, but I didn''t expect..." the old ape spoke earnestly.

    "I didn''t expect him to be so affectionate and sincere, and he sincerely treats the little ancestor as his family." Great Ape Immortal Venerable followed his words, with a complicated expression on his face.

    "My heart is that the ape race rarely has such a bond with outsiders, and it is even rarer for the fifth child. It would be great if he accepted our heavy gift, so that we won''t feel guilty if we are tougher. But He happens to be such a person." The old ape sighed.

    "We can only be emotional now, and hope that he can help us keep the fifth child. At this juncture, there must be no more accidents..."

 Chapter 881

    Ape Planet, night falls, and the mountains and forests are quiet.

    A strange shadow shuttled between the mountains, and the wild beasts encountered in the pass would disappear strangely, as if they had fallen into the dark space crack.

    "Squeak!" "Roar!"

    Many ape tribes in the mountains and forests kept screaming, and the lively little monkeys were still playing and playing until late at night, which made many elders feel helpless.

    The black wind blew, and the lights in the tribe flickered. No one noticed that a strange shadow twisted and flashed past, and then an old baboon disappeared in the tribe without anyone noticing.

    Then, at the edge of a lake dozens of miles away from the original tribe, a shadow climbed up from the ground and turned into an old man in black robe.

    The old man''s appearance was very strange, the skin exposed outside his robe was also pure black, only a pair of eyes were yellow, shining like the pupils of a cat at night.

    He held an old baboon in his hand, and pressed his five fingers on its head. The old baboon let out a few muffled grunts immediately, and his eyes flickered for a while.

    "Huh? I thought that this descendant of the overlord clan must live in a place full of experts when he came to Planet Ape, but he didn''t expect to live in an insignificant small tribe, which caused the old man to waste some time."

    "However, this is also good. It will be more convenient to arrest the elders who are far away from the Heart Ape Clan."

    The old man murmured, throwing the old baboon on the ground, and then the black wind blew up, and the man disappeared in place, turning into a shadow again and heading into the distance.

    And after he left for a long time, the old baboon woke up from the ground, but didn''t understand what happened, scratched his head, and went home in a daze.

    ...

    "What? You turned down the chance to enter Qi Tianfeng?"

    In the middle of the night, Sun Jinming was drinking with Gu Chen, and he jumped up when he heard what he saw and heard during the meeting with his ancestor during the day.

    "Brother Gu, do you know where Qi Tianfeng is? Why are you so pedantic!" Sun Jinming scratched the back of his head impatiently, with a look of resentment.

    "Is this Qi Tianfeng special?" Gu Chen asked casually while drinking.

    Because of the meeting with the old ape during the day, he became very irritable. Originally, he was determined to take the white ape away, but now he couldn''t say it out of morality and concerns.

    Because of this, he drank with his old friends, hoping to relieve his depression.

    Compared to him, Bai Yuan is much heartless and seems to not take this matter to heart at all.

    The wine on the Planet of the Apes is fruit wine brewed by the Heart Apes themselves, and it tastes so good, it drank too much tonight, and fell asleep by itself.

    "Not only is it special, it is the original residence of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??a well-deserved holy mountain for the Heart Ape Clan!"

    Sun Jinming explained angrily, "Not only Qi Tianfeng is an outsider, but even inside the Heart Ape Clan, only a very small number of people are allowed to enter it once or twice. Most of the clansmen are not eligible to enter it in their entire lives!"

    "The ancestors actually allowed Brother Gu to enter there. This is the first time in history! Maybe this has never happened in the entire history of the Heart Ape Clan!"

    Sun Jinming''s explanation made Gu Chen realize the weight of this gift.

    When he heard the word Qi Tian, ??he guessed that it had something to do with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and it really was not an easy place.

    Given such a huge gift, if he really accepted it, there would be no reason to take Bai Yuan away.

    Not only can it not be taken away, but according to the meaning of the Heart Ape Clan, it may be that they hope to use this to completely end the karma between him and the White Ape.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing, it seems that the heart ape clan is still xenophobic in their bones, and they don''t want to have any unnecessary involvement with outsiders.

    "It is said that Immortal Emperor Qitian lived in Qitian Peak for a long time after he left the fairy world and found this ape star to stand on his own. Over time, Qitian Peak is full of Dao charms and Dao marks left by him. Anyone who enters it has a chance to enlightenment. "

    "How precious is the dao mark left by the immortal emperor, even the immortals would rush for the chance to gain enlightenment, but you turned it down!"

    "Not only that, it is said that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian sealed his Emperor Armor''s Freedom Stick in the holy mountain in order to keep the Xing Xing safe forever, and those who are destined can pull it out!"

    "Also, it is said that Qitian Peak is full of medicinal herbs that have grown for hundreds of thousands of years. There is also an immortal flat peach tree. Every time you eat one of the fruits it bears, mortals can increase their lifespan by ten thousand years. It can even be refined into an immortal medicine!"

    Sun Jinming chattered endlessly, regretting that Gu Chen missed a huge opportunity.

    Gu Chen didn''t feel much when he heard it, but the ears of the white ape in his sleep suddenly moved, as if it was a foodie''s instinct. When he heard the undead flat peach tree, his eyes suddenly opened and he swallowed.

    "Even if you are the little ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan, you are not allowed to play with Qi Tianfeng." Gu Chen knew what the White Ape was thinking when he saw it woke up, and the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.

    Sure enough, no matter whether he lost his memory or not, a foodie is a foodie, and the instinct to steal will not be forgotten.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape suddenly looked aggrieved, and waved his little paws.

    Gu Chen understood what it meant, it was complaining, complaining that it didn''t have any treasures on it.

    Originally, there was a small colorful tree on the white ape, which was a treasure born with the two brothers of the Huangzu, but after it was given to the Huangshen by the Infinite Demon God Sect, that treasure returned to the hands of the ancestor of the Huangshen.

    So it is alone right now, and when it heard that there are treasures everywhere on Qitian Peak, it suddenly thought about it.

    "If you are really in need of treasures, just ask your disciples and grandchildren to give them to you. I believe they will be very happy." Gu Chen was speechless.

    "Zhizhi! Zhizhi!" Bai Yuan responded excitedly, meaning that it is better to steal than someone else''s gift?

    Gu Chen''s face turned dark when he heard this, and he slapped it hard on the head.

    "Squeak!"

    White Ape suddenly became angry, and was about to argue with reason, when he suddenly looked out the window and fell silent.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen frowned.

    There was confusion in the eyes of the white ape, and he ran to the window, poked his head out to look, and saw that there was nothing in the mountain forest, scratched his head immediately, and returned to the house.

    Several people continued to make noise, but outside the house, in the reflection of an ancient tree, a pair of cat-like pupils blinked and blinked.

    "The residence of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian... the emperor soldiers still have the chance to realize the Tao..."

    "The old man has been trapped in the current state for 70,000 years. If he can gain something there, why bother to sacrifice his life for Jingling Daoist?"

    "With the ability of this old man, I have the confidence to sneak into Qi Tianfeng without being discovered, but if we want to catch this kid first, the possibility of being exposed will be greatly increased..."

    He muttered to himself, deliberated for a long time, gave up the sneak attack opportunity right in front of him, and merged into the darkness in the distance.

 Chapter 882

    In the early morning, when the sun was rising, Gu Chen was sitting on the roof, with purple air in his eyes.

    Wisps of real fire from the sun came from all sides of the virtual sky, pouring into his body in an endless stream.

    The golden flesh and blood in his body was shining brightly, like silver threads of meridians absorbing the real fire, circulating it around the sky, and finally flowing into his dantian.

    Countless strands of real fire entered the starry sky in the dantian, and Gu Chen''s nine-colored immortal power rushed forward, continuously merging and refining the real fire according to the method guided by the fourth heavenly secret technique.

    When the whole morning passed, when the scorching sun was in the sky, the imprint of Gu Chen''s hands suddenly changed.

    Whizzing!

    The real fire of the sun pouring in from the pores of his body suddenly increased sharply, completely submerging his location into a sea of ??flames.

    All of a sudden, the entire courtyard where Sun Jinming lived caught fire, and the fire spread in an astonishing trend, and soon burned throughout the entire tribe.

    Immediately, many members of the ape clan escaped in a hurry, because this fire is not ordinary fire, its power is really amazing!

    Everyone, including Sun Jinming, ran to the place where the fire had not yet spread, but they saw Gu Chen sitting alone in the fire, motionless like an old monk in meditation.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The silver light in his body surged like a vortex, quickly absorbing the fires all over the mountains and plains into his body.

    His hands changed according to the trend, and the seal was in front of the dantian. Unbeknownst to everyone, there was a puff in the starry sky of his dantian, and a red-golden flame appeared!

    This flame stands in the dantian, squeezed into a corner by the mother root of all things in the center, and looks like it may go out at any time.

    But Gu Chen sensed the birth of this flame, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.

    That is the fire of the star core, a crucial part of practicing the fourth heavenly secret technique!

    According to the description of the star core scroll exercises, the third level of heavenly secret art, void nirvana, can cultivate the physique of a star, and if you want to go further to become a star, you have to practice the fourth and fifth level of heavenly secret art.

    According to the description, the fourth heavenly secret art, Dust and Fire, is to absorb the flames emitted by stars and condense its own star core fire.

    When the fire of the star core reaches a certain scale, it will be able to step into the fifth heaven of eternal light.

    At that time, it will turn itself into a star and be able to exert all kinds of supernatural powers of an indestructible star body.

    Therefore, if you want to practice these two secret arts, condensing the fire of the star core is the first step, and it is also an extremely difficult step.

    What is the fire from a star?

    The sun is the most common star, so the real fire of the sun is a raw material for condensing the fire of the star nucleus.

    On the way to Ape Planet before, because he couldn''t stay, Gu Chen couldn''t practice the fourth heavenly secret technique, so he could only use meditation instead.

    That month of meditation was not useless, making Gu Chen try to condense the fire of the star core today, and he succeeded in one go!

    According to the introduction of the secret technique, it is almost impossible to successfully condense for the first time, so Gu Chen was very happy after the accidental success.

    "Condensing the fire of the star core has very strict requirements on the internal environment. I have already condensed an indestructible star body in advance, which is equivalent to having opened up a canal and just waiting for water to be irrigated, so I succeeded in a short while."

    Gu Chen murmured, after thinking about it carefully, he realized the key to his success at the first try.

    It is very difficult for a planet-level physique to condense the fire of the star core, but he is originally a stellar body, and he has already cleared the most difficult obstacles, so naturally he will get twice the result with half the effort.

    Feeling the benefits of condensing the indestructible star body in advance for practicing secret arts, Gu Chen suddenly became very excited.

    Although the condensed star core fire is still very weak, but with this progress, it won''t be too long for him to perfect the two secret arts!

    With a thought, Gu Chen stretched out his palm, and the red-gold star core fire in his dantian suddenly appeared in his palm.

    As soon as it appeared, even though there was only a wisp, it burned the surrounding void frequently to collapse.

    "That''s right, this fire has just condensed, and its power is not inferior to that of the heavenly and earthly fire."

    Gu Chen happily said, soon, he will have another big trump card.

    "Brother Gu, what are you happy about, just watch your tossing around."

    Sun Jinming and others in the distance saw that Gu Chen''s training was over, and immediately cast mournful eyes.

    Only then did Gu Chen look up and look around, and found that the tribe where everyone used to live had been burned to ashes by the real fire of the sun he summoned.

    Not only the people''s tribes, but even the surrounding hills were burned bare, with no grass growing.

    "I''m sorry, Brother Sun and everyone, I''ll make up for it now."

    Gu Chen said apologetically, stood up, and flicked his sleeves!

    A gust of warm wind suddenly gushed out from Gu Chen''s sleeves, blowing in all directions.

    An astonishing scene appeared, and I saw blue lights all over the mountains and plains, and the flowers, plants and trees that had been burnt out grew rapidly again.

    The grass became greener than before, and the flowers bloomed more colorfully. On the ruins of the original tribe, countless trees appeared. They were intertwined, and natural wooden houses were built quickly.

    After more than ten breaths, a brand new tribe appeared on the spot, filled with the fragrance of grass and trees, and the houses became more exquisite than before.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, Sun Jinming and everyone were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a moment.

    They knew that Gu Chen was very strong now, but they didn''t expect that the immortal technique was so subtle!

    "Are you all satisfied?" Gu Chen asked with a smile. In the wasteland, he has been truly recognized by General Huangtian, and he has inherited the way of life. Now the magic of life that he performs casually is much better than ordinary monks.

    "Hmph, I still like my dilapidated house!" Sun Jinming said a little unconvinced.

    Gu Chen smiled, glanced around, but didn''t find the figure of the white ape, and his smile suddenly subsided. "Where did the white ape go?"

    After hearing this, Sun Jinming came to his senses, looked around, and said with a strange expression. "Little ancestor, it seems that he hasn''t seen him all morning."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but focus his eyes, remembering the lesson he gave to Bai Yuan last night.

    Last night, when Sun Jinming talked about Qi Tianfeng, the white ape was always on the verge of moving, and it was with great difficulty that Gu Chen comforted it and made it lose its mind.

    But it disappeared this morning. With its nature, it shouldn''t be...

    "This little guy, he will never change his nature!"

    Gu Chen''s face turned dark, he underestimated how stubborn that guy was.

    "Brother Gu, won''t the little ancestor go to Qi Tianfeng?" Sun Jinming soon thought of this possibility and asked in surprise.

    "I''m afraid it is." Gu Chen was a little worried.

    "It''s nothing to go to Qi Tianfeng as a little ancestor, but I heard that there are many restrictions on Qi Tianfeng, just to be on the safe side, I''d better inform the Immortal Venerable about this as soon as possible!"

    Sun Jinming quickly said that the little ancestor lives with him, if something goes wrong, he can''t afford it.

    "That''s the only way to go, I hope that little guy won''t cause any trouble." Gu Chen said helplessly.

    Such a scene, why does it feel so familiar?

 Chapter 883

    Yingzun Meng Jianchou felt that his luck was extremely good.

    He learned of Qi Tianfeng''s existence last night, and couldn''t restrain the attraction of the Immortal Emperor''s orthodoxy, so he chose to temporarily abandon the mission and sneak into the holy mountain of the Heart Ape Clan.

    However, when he got here, he realized that his thinking was too simple.

    In the past few years, relying on his elusive shadow fairy body, he has infiltrated countless Taoist sects and holy places. Because of this, his confidence has been a little over-inflated, and he underestimated the difficulty of infiltrating Qi Tianfeng.

    As the former residence of the Immortal Emperor, the restriction here adheres to the ancient law and is infinitely mysterious. Even his unpredictable Shadow Dao Immortal Art was defeated. After trying for a whole night, he couldn''t pass through the restriction in front of the mountain.

    Seeing that it was almost impossible to enter the mountain silently, he began to waver in his heart, thinking about whether to give up the opportunity here and continue the original mission.

    After all, just the restriction in front of the mountain is so difficult. God knows what dangers are hidden in the mountain. If one is not careful, he will attract the army of the Heart Ape Clan and be attacked by the enemy. Then he will confess here.

    But at this time, a turning point appeared.

    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a short white monkey sneaking under the Qitian Peak, looking at the radiant fairy flowers and grasses on the mountain, swallowing his mouth.

    Immediately afterwards, a surprising scene appeared. The monkey seemed to know the prohibition on the mountain very well. It turned left and right, walked through the restriction along a specific route, and did not trigger any attack from the restriction.

    Seeing this scene, Yingzun Meng Jianchou was ecstatic, so he quietly followed the little monkey and sneaked into Qi Tianfeng smoothly.

    Qi Tianfeng did not disappoint him, once he passed through the outer barrier, the mountain was like a fairyland, and there were medicinal herbs that had grown hundreds of thousands of years everywhere, making Yingzun''s breathing a little short.

    You must know that in the major star fields, medicinal herbs that are hundreds of thousands of years old are rarely circulated in the market, and most of them are in the hands of those ancient divine powers.

    With Yingzun''s current strength, he only bought a few plants by accident, and there are everywhere here!

    If it weren''t for the fear of being discovered by the little monkey in front, I''m afraid he would have been unable to hold back his mind and searched wantonly.

    "The most valuable thing here is the Taoism left by Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and the emperor''s soldiers can do whatever they want, and the undead flat peach tree. There is no need to scare the snake for mere medicinal materials."

    Yingzun muttered to himself, this mountain is full of restrictions, and he still needs a little monkey to lead the way, so he must not let him discover his existence.

    Yingzun controlled his desire, but the little monkey in front of him was not like this, it seemed to be hungry for three days and three nights, when it saw the fairy grass and fairy flower, it grabbed it, threw it into its mouth, and devoured it hungrily.

    Watching it eat so much, the fragrant medicinal fragrance spread all over the land, making Yingzun''s mouth hungry.

    "What''s the origin of this monkey, he ran into Qi Tianfeng to eat and drink, isn''t he afraid of being punished by the clan?"

    "Eat slowly, damn it, save some for the old man!"

    "Oh, why did you just take a bite and throw it away? It''s a 300,000-year-old top-quality blood ginseng!"

    Yingzun followed the little monkey all the way, and found that it not only eats a lot, but is also picky eater. When it encounters unpalatable herbs, it throws them away after taking a bite. Seeing him heartbroken, he called it a waste.

    Seeing that it was like locusts crossing the territory and ruining this beautiful fairy mountain, he wished to get rid of it and hurry up.

    So he started to approach it quietly, trying to take it down.

    As for the problem of leading the way, as long as you search the soul of this little monkey before killing it, I believe everything will be solved easily.

    He turned into a faint shadow, clinging to the shade of the tree and heading towards the little monkey.

    Originally, the opponent was right in front of us, but at critical moments, it would always find new herbs, and as soon as its eyes lit up, it jumped swiftly, leaving Shadow Venerable''s attack range in one fell swoop.

    Yingzun could only helplessly follow behind its buttocks, seeing it ruining the medicinal herbs everywhere, hated it, and tried every means to take it down.

    After tracking all the way, the whole morning passed, and one man and one ape gradually approached the peak of Qi Tian Peak.

    The peak was covered with clouds and clouds, and the weather was extraordinary. As soon as he entered here, Yingzun showed excitement on his face.

    He could feel that the aura here was extraordinary, as soon as he stepped in here, his thoughts became active.

    Presumably, the Dao mark left by Immortal Emperor Qi Tian is here!

    He looked around, and soon found many jagged and strange rocks. These strange rocks were torn apart and scattered all over the peak. From their gaps, strands of mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhymes were released.

    It seems that a long time ago, someone practiced with them here, and because he was too strong, he unintentionally left traces of the Dao.

    Yingzun walked to the side of a strange rock, only to feel an arrogance that despises the world in front of him, and he was determined in his heart that this is the place he was looking for!

    He searched carefully, and soon found a thatched hut at the top of the mountain, which was most likely where Immortal Emperor Qi Tian married here.

    He was suddenly excited, there must be a treasure in that thatched cottage!

    If it wasn''t for the massive restrictions on the top of the mountain, forcing him to calm down, he might have rushed straight into the thatched hut to search it all out.

    "Where is this little monkey going? Is he stupid? Why doesn''t he go to the thatched cottage?"

    Yingzun looked at the little monkey, and found that it went around the hut and walked up the cliff behind, and he was a little anxious at the moment.

    It was not easy for him to call it, so he could only follow closely behind.

    Beyond the thatched hut, there is a cliff behind, and on the top of the cliff, there is actually a fairy tree planted.

    The fairy tree was full of plump flat peaches, and the fragrance that permeated the air was refreshing. Just taking a sip, all the cells in the body became active.

    "Immortal flat peach tree!"

    Surprised expression appeared on Yingzun''s face, and when he looked at the monkey again, his eyes changed.

    This monkey is not simple, it seems to have the instinct to find treasures, if it can catch it, it is also worth a fortune.

    So he changed his mind and decided to catch it and tame it.

    The undead flat peach tree stands on the cliff, and the edge of the cliff is full of forbidden lights, exuding a palpitating aura.

    The prohibition here is extremely strong, and it seems that they have taken great pains to prevent others from getting close to the undead flat peach tree.

    However, no matter how strong the restriction is, it can''t stop the snacks. The little monkey walked through the restriction carefully, and finally approached the undead flat peach tree bit by bit.

    Yingzun followed closely behind, and he decided to cut off the flat peach tree himself as soon as the little monkey couldn''t grab it.

    This is a rare fairy tree, it can be raised after being transplanted, and it must not be allowed to be picked by this little monkey roughly.

    He held his breath and followed closely, the little monkey didn''t realize it, and finally approached the flat peach tree.

    Whoosh!

    It jumped up suddenly, stretched out its hand to grab a flat peach, and then moved to the side like lightning, jumping out of the range of the cliff with a few movements!

 Chapter 884

    Yingzun was stunned for a moment, the little monkey moved too fast just now, he didn''t see clearly how it jumped out of the restraint!

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape grabbed a flat peach and bit it into big mouthfuls. At the same time, his eyes showed a playful look, staring at the corner where Yingzun was.

    When Yingzun saw its performance, his heart skipped a beat.

    "It''s smarter than I thought."

    He emerged from the shadow, staring at the other party with a gloomy expression.

    He was played by it!

    It turned out that it had discovered his stalking and kept him inside the restriction on purpose.

    "Hmph, that''s all, I''ve already come here, the big deal is that I will be banned from doing my own research. The most important thing is that I got the undead flat peach tree!"

    Yingzun quickly got rid of the haze of being played by the monkey, and looked at the undead flat peach tree in front of him in a happy mood.

    The little monkey was afraid of being tricked by him and escaped, so it was convenient for him to collect the immortal tree.

    However, at this look, his eyes are staring straight.

    I saw that the undead flat peach tree was whirling all over its body, its roots crawled out from the ground, turned into feet right in front of his eyes, and fled to the side in a flash!

    "Don''t run away!" He was frightened and angry, he didn''t expect the undead flat peach tree to become a spirit, so he wanted to catch it back immediately.

    It''s just that the prohibition on the top of the mountain is harmless to the undead flat peach tree, but when he stepped on it wrongly, it immediately triggered a strong restraint light.

    "shit."

    Seeing the forbidden brilliance rising up around him, exuding a palpitating aura, Ying Zun''s face turned pale.

    The restriction here is too strong, it seems that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian personally set it up back then, even Immortal Venerable can hardly compete!

    "Little monkey, help the old man, the old man will reward you a lot!"

    Seeing that the restriction was constantly changing and attacking him, Yingzun was at a loss, so he hurriedly asked for help from the white ape who was outside the restriction.

    Based on the other party''s understanding of the restrictions here, maybe he can help himself escape!

    Hearing Yingzun''s words, the white ape showed contempt in his eyes, he gnawed away the flat peaches and threw the peach pits into the restraint.

    boom!

    The peach pit hit the corner of the ban, and the surging light of the ban became more violent, completely drowning Yingzun.

    "Damn beast!"

    Yingzun was startled and angry, and a mournful roar came from the restraint.

    The white ape had a look of disdain, turned around and looked at the distance hiding by the thatched hut, and looked at its undead flat peach tree in fear.

    "Squeak!" It yelled a few times, and patted its chest, which meant to reassure the Undead Peach Tree that he would not eat it.

    It''s just that the hala that flowed from the corner of its mouth exposed its true intentions. The Undead Peach Tree turned around, spread its legs and ran down the mountain to escape.

    Seeing this annoyed expression, the white ape wanted to chase after him, but his eyebrows moved, and he saw a stone pillar in front of the thatched hut.

    It walked over thoughtfully, and when it came to the stone pillar, it stared at it, with confusion gradually appearing in its eyes.

    ...

    Under Qi Tian Peak, Dou Zhan Xianzun and Da Yuan Xianzun took Gu Chen and just arrived.

    "There is no sign of the restriction under the mountain being broken. It seems that the little ancestor may not have come here."

    Dou Zhan Xianzun inspected the restriction and found no signs of damage, so he said immediately.

    With the size of the ape star, he felt that it was normal for the little ancestor to go wherever he went, and Gu Chen''s worries were a little unnecessary.

    "That''s not necessarily the case. Although the little ancestor has lost his memory, his instincts are still there. He used to travel to Qi Tianfeng all year round. Maybe he can recognize the flaws in the restraint."

    The Great Ape Immortal Master shook his head, and glanced at a corner of the mountain road, his eyes lit up. "Look there!"

    Gu Chen and Dou Zhan Xianzun immediately followed his line of sight and saw a few fruit cores.

    "It seems that the little ancestor really came to Qitian Peak!" Immortal Dou Zhan was amazed for a while, "It seems that no matter how many times the little ancestor has been reincarnated, he will never forget the free stick on the top of the mountain."

    Hearing the words, the Great Ape Immortal also had a look of both laughter and laughter.

    "Listen to the meaning of the two seniors, is there any interesting story in it?" Gu Chen became interested when he heard the words, and asked casually.

    The white ape was not hurt by the restriction here, Gu Chen immediately felt relieved, and was not in a hurry to find it.

    Think about it, Bai Yuan was very eccentric before, when did the treasure land suffer?

    "That''s right, the little ancestor used to come and go to Qi Tianfeng often, and always said he wanted to pull out the stick of freedom. Unfortunately, the stick of freedom has been sealed here for countless years. Not only the little ancestor, but any one of the five ancestors couldn''t pull it out. As for Others are even more impossible."

    Dou Zhan Xianzun said with a smile.

    "I still remember that when you were young, you always liked to come here with your little ancestor, clamoring to try to see if you could pull out the free-flow stick. At that time, you and the little ancestor had the most similar temperaments in the clan."

    Dao Xianzun teased Dou Zhan Xianzun.

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable blushed for a while, and waved his hands. "Hey, I can''t bear to look back on the past, I was too ignorant back then."

    Dou Zhan Immortal Zun Dou TianDou Di, although Gu Chen has not known him for a long time, he also knows that he is not willing to admit defeat, he did not expect that he would be so resigned to pulling out the free will stick.

    All of a sudden, he became very curious about the soldiers of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    "What kind of conditions do you need to pull out this freewheeling stick?" he asked.

    "It can''t be pulled out. I heard that the material of the Freedom Stick is unusual, and the ancestors spent a lot of effort in sealing it back then. Therefore, unless they reach the same level as the immortal emperors, it is absolutely impossible to pull it out."

    "However, since the collapse of the ancient fairy world, the immortal emperors have disappeared one after another, and millions of years have passed, and no new immortal emperors have been born, so it has become impossible to pull out the Freedom Stick."

    Immortal Dou Zhan sighed, and when he mentioned the realm of asking, he and Immortal Great Ape both showed yearning in their eyes.

    The way of cultivation, physical body, supernatural powers, Nirvana, longevity, heaven and man, dharma appearance, dharma body, cave, immortality, and asking!

    Asking the realm is the ultimate realm, and only immortal emperors have stepped into that realm throughout the ages.

    However, since the collapse of the Immemorial Immortal Realm, Wendao Yijing has become an absolute legend, stronger than the immortals, and no one can really step into that level.

    "Is it possible to pull it out if you become an immortal emperor? But I heard that you can pull it out if you are destined." Gu Chen said in surprise.

    "It''s used to fool the juniors in the clan, to encourage them to work hard and be qualified to step into Qi Tian Peak as soon as possible." Great Ape Immortal Venerable explained with a smile.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized when he heard this.

    "In fact, what the ancestors really said back then was that when the time for change comes, someone will pull out the stick of freedom. As for when the time is, who knows?"

    Dou Zhan Xianzun shook his head.

    clang!

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a deafening metallic sound resounding from Qi Tian Peak, spreading in all directions!

    Hurrah.

    Gusts of wind blew up from the mountain, making the three people''s robes rattle, and the vegetation in the mountain was all broken!

    Afterwards, a beam of light shot up into the sky and sank straight into the clouds of Ape Planet!

    Rumble.

    An unprecedented earthquake occurred in the mountains, which made the faces of the three people change in shock.

    "Pull... Has someone pulled out the Freedom Stick?"

    Dou Zhan Xianzun lost his voice.

 Chapter 885

    There were many visions on Qitian Peak, and the earthquake was felt strongly within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles.

    Countless apes were startled, and they raised their heads one after another, looking at the beam of light that soared to the sky on Qi Tian Peak in shock.

    The beam of light continued to spread, and a huge ape figure appeared inside it.

    The ape wore a purple gold crown with phoenix wings on his head, a golden battle armor, and heavenly boots on his feet. A pair of golden pupils stared at the world, revealing supreme majesty.

    "Ancestor!"

    Under Qi Tian Peak, Great Ape Immortal Venerable and Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable saw this, they all lost their voices.

    The phantom of the ape in front of him is exactly the same as the image of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian described in the clan''s classics!

    For a moment, in the mountains and plains, countless members of the Heart Ape Clan knelt down and kowtowed, tears streaming down their faces, thinking that the Immortal Emperor had manifested himself.

    Gu Chen was equally shocked. Immortal Emperor Qi Tian looked six to seven points similar to the white ape, but tall and heroic, without childishness.

    This majestic phantom only lasted for a few breaths before disappearing, and then the beam of light continued to shrink, slowly turning into a three-color stick with golden sides and silver in the middle.

    And under the stick, a little white ape stood on the top of Qitian Peak, the gray pupils between the brows opened and closed, and bursts of golden blood radiated from its whole body, domineering and boundless.

    "Bloody hell?"

    Seeing this scene, the two immortals looked at Gu Chen involuntarily as if they had seen a ghost in their eyes.

    And Gu Chen was also quite surprised, and didn''t understand why for a moment.

    call out! call out! call out!

    At this moment, the elders of the Heart Ape Clan descended to the foot of Qitian Peak one after another, witnessing the spectacle of the birth of Shuxin Zizibang with their own eyes.

    "The little ancestor can pull out and do whatever he wants! My heart is hopeful for the great prosperity of the ape clan!"

    "It''s strange, why does the little ancestor have the aura of the overlord?"

    The elders talked a lot. On the one hand, they were excited about the birth of the sealed emperor soldier, and on the other hand, they were puzzled by the vision of the little ancestor.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Freedom Stick slowly shrank, and finally fell into the palm of the white ape.

    As for the white ape, the third eye between the brows slowly closed, and the golden blood energy in his body also dormant again.

    Tranquility was restored on Qitian Peak, and the white ape grasped the free-flowing stick, and was extremely excited for a moment, his figure flashed, and suddenly rushed towards the side of the mountain top.

    "What is the little ancestor going to do?"

    The eyes of the two Immortal Venerables and the elders of the Heart Ape Clan were puzzled, and then they heard screams and screams from the top of the mountain, accompanied by the sound of sticks breaking through the air.

    "what--"

    "Smelly monkey, dare to plot against the old man! The old man will never let you go!"

    "Ah, forgive me, forgive me!"

    The voice was very bleak, and the voice behind it gradually became weaker, and finally completely silent.

    "There are intruders on Qi Tian Peak?"

    The two immortals quickly came to their senses, their expressions changed, they quickly opened the restriction, and went to the top of the mountain.

    Gu Chen followed closely, quite surprised in his heart.

    This Qi Tian Peak is the most important holy place of the Heart Ape Clan, who would dare to break into it so boldly?

    When a group of people finally got close to the top of the mountain, they saw an immortal flat peach tree with long legs running away, while the white ape held up the stick of freedom, chasing after it like a demon king, drooling from his mouth.

    Immortal Peach Tree saw the two immortals, and for a moment seemed to see relatives, and ran over in a flash, hiding behind them, full of spirituality.

    "Little ancestor, stop, stop!"

    Immortal Master Great Ape hurriedly stopped him, the poor undead flat peach tree was trembling behind him, obviously frightened by the white ape.

    But the white ape was stubborn to the extreme, ignoring the two immortals and many elders, insisting on arresting the undead flat peach tree.

    "My little ancestor can''t do it. This immortal flat peach tree was planted by the Immortal Emperor himself. His seniority is higher than us!"

    "Yes, yes, the little ancestor wants to eat flat peaches, but don''t hurt the undead flat peach tree!"

    Many elders suffered from headaches and begged bitterly.

    "Squeak!"

    With a dissatisfied expression on his face, the white ape held up his freehand stick and threatened a group of elders to retreat.

    "Little guy!" Gu Chen came out at this moment, his face darkened.

    When Bai Yuan saw him, his arrogance suddenly died down, and he scratched the back of his head embarrassingly.

    "I told you not to let you come here to steal things, but you still didn''t listen."

    Gu Chen angrily stepped forward and knocked on the head.

    Bai Yuan''s bright eyes were full of guilt, he stood there obediently and let Gu Chen teach him a lesson.

    Seeing this scene, the two immortals and many elders smiled wryly.

    This little ancestor doesn''t listen to anyone, so why does he obey Gu Chenyan?

    Reminiscent of the domineering aura released by the little ancestor earlier, everyone daydreamed for a while.

    "Gu Daoyou, please explain why the little ancestor was stained with the blood of your hegemony?"

    An elder with a fiery temper couldn''t help but speak, thinking that Gu Chen used some tricks on the little ancestor to make it obey.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Chen frowned, hearing the doubts in the other party''s words.

    "Let''s not talk about this, search the top of the mountain and find the intruder!"

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable''s eyes were gloomy, recalling the miserable howls he heard earlier, he ordered.

    So everyone searched for a while, and soon found an old man in black robe covered in bruises on the cliff.

    The old man was first suppressed by the ban, and then beaten by the imperial soldiers for a while. He is now on the verge of death and unconscious.

    Many elders looked at him with ugly faces. "This person is not from the ape tribe of my heart. When did he sneak in? Damn, he came to the holy mountain without anyone noticing. If the little ancestor didn''t detect it in time, the consequences would be disastrous!"

    The most important holy place in the clan was invaded by outsiders, which had never happened in hundreds of thousands of years, and it happened that Gu Chen came to the Planet of the Apes as a guest. For a moment, more elders looked at Gu Chen with weird and suspicious expressions.

    "Gu Daoyou, what does this person have to do with you?" The fiery elder who questioned Gu Chen earlier asked again.

    "Gu Mou doesn''t know him at all." Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, he didn''t expect to be suspected.

    "It''s nothing to do with you? It''s a coincidence that your back foot came as soon as your front foot came. Also, why did the little ancestor obey you? Did you play tricks on it?" the elder asked aggressively. Under his denunciation, many elders echoed.

    "Shut up! Gu Xiaoyou came back with us, if he secretly brought someone with him, wouldn''t we know?"

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable saw several elders doubting Gu Chen, his face turned cold.

    Although he didn''t understand why the little ancestor had the aura of a domineering clan, but he didn''t think it was Gu Chen who was playing tricks.

    One must know that he had the promise of the Fifth Patriarch to allow him to enter Qi Tian Peak, so why would he need to secretly send someone to infiltrate here?

    Moreover, although the little ancestor is in reincarnation, it is not something that anyone can control.

    There must be a misunderstanding about this matter!

 Chapter 886

    The atmosphere on Qitian Peak became a little delicate.

    The sudden appearance of the intruder and the inexplicable domineering blood on the little ancestor made many elders suspicious of Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, he had no idea who the black-robed old man on the ground was, but he already had some guesses about why there was blood in the body of the white ape.

    Previously on the main star of the Rage God, the white ape was seriously injured and dying. In order to save it, Gu Chen forcibly absorbed the original power of the main star core, and after refining it, he transferred it to absorb it.

    At that time, the white ape was placed in his heart by him, because the original power of the star core was too violent, and Gu Chen suffered a lot of trauma to his body during the process of absorbing it.

    And the white ape was already covered in bruises at that time, perhaps during that process, his domineering blood was mixed with the original power and absorbed by the white ape.

    All these coincidences can''t be explained clearly, and Gu Chen doesn''t want to explain.

    For a moment, everyone froze in place.

    "The karma in this world is infinitely mysterious. Don''t misunderstand Gu Xiaoyou and become that ungrateful person."

    At this time, an old voice came, and a dying old ape slowly climbed to the top of the mountain.

    "Old ancestor!"

    Seeing this, many elders were stunned and saluted one after another.

    Since the ancestor entered the old age of reincarnation, he hasn''t left the Heart Ape Cave for a long time, and he was finally shocked today.

    The old ape came to Gu Chen and Bai Yuan unhurriedly, with a kind look on his face. "Gu Xiaoyou, the old man has already guessed what happened, but there are still a few questions, and I want to ask you for confirmation."

    "Senior speaks directly, but junior knows everything." Gu Chen''s expression softened a lot, and he responded politely.

    "The old man heard that the fifth child was dying on the Rage God''s main planet. I wonder what method Gu Xiaoyou used to save it?"

    "With the power of the star core."

    "How huge and violent the original power of the star core is, how can it be absorbed by the body of the fifth child who was seriously injured at the time?"

    "Take me as the cauldron." Gu Chen only answered four words, concise and to the point.

    Hearing this, the expressions of many elders present were moved.

    They are all people who have lived for a long time and have extremely rich experience. Although Gu Chen said it simply, how could they not have imagined the danger in the process?

    Taking oneself as a cauldron and feeding it with essence and blood, I am afraid that the little ancestor can be resurrected from the dead, and it is the exchange of the other party''s life!

    The hot-tempered elder stopped talking for a while. He was a little irrational before, but now that he calms down and thinks carefully, the possibility of the other party''s malicious intentions is really extremely small.

    "So that''s it. It seems that the bond between Lao Wu and Gu Xiaoyou will never stop in this life."

    After the old ape asked for proof, he couldn''t help but sighed.

    "The fifth child is alive because of Gu Xiaoyou, and his blood is flowing in his body, so he is naturally close to him. Moreover, in the process of rescuing the fifth child, there was a mistake, and the two may have signed a blood contract."

    "Bloodline contract?" The faces of many elders changed after hearing this.

    "Exchanging life for life, love moves the world, recognized by the law of the great way, and naturally formed a bond like a contract. I am afraid that from now on, the lives of the two will be related. If something happens to Gu Xiaoyou, the fifth child will not survive..."

    The old ape murmured, and many elders frowned. This was the first time they had heard of the existence of the blood contract!

    "Old ancestor, does that little ancestor have anything to do with being able to pull out the free stick stick?" Dou Zhan Xianzun asked curiously.

    In the past, the little ancestor couldn''t pull out the free stick stick, but after 30,000 years, he returned to the clan and succeeded all at once, which is really incredible.

    "I don''t know, but the ancestors once said that when the era of change comes, someone will naturally pull out the stick of freedom. Now that the fifth child has pulled out the stick of freedom, it means that the time for change has come."

    The old ape looked at Gu Chen with complex expressions in his eyes.

    The five ancestors have the same origin, but the other four of them couldn''t pull out the free stick.

    The biggest difference between the current fifth child and them is that he has domineering blood flowing in his body...

    On the one hand, Gu Chen wanted to take away the fifth child, but on the other hand, he was a representative sent by the Heavenly Court. In his opinion, he was the one who brought about the changes in the prophecy.

    All of this seems to be predestined somewhere, reminding him of some rumors about the Ba Clan, and realizing that it is impossible to keep the fifth child on the Planet of the Apes...

    "Put this intruder in a prison, interrogate him severely, and call a meeting of all the elders at the same time, the old man has something important to say!"

    The old ape quickly gave the order, and Qi Tianfeng''s farce ended hastily.

    Immediately after that day, all the elders of the Heart Ape Clan gathered for a meeting, not knowing what to discuss.

    And Gu Chen is not a member of the Heart Ape Clan, so naturally he did not participate in this meeting, and returned to Sun Jinming''s residence to continue practicing.

    The white ape got the freedom stick and had a great time playing it. In its hands, the imperial weapon can be lengthened or shortened as it likes, which is amazing.

    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s because the white ape is not cultivated enough to truly display the power of the emperor''s soldiers. At first glance, the light of the free-flowing rod is restrained, just like an ordinary iron rod.

    The next day, the meeting of the Heart Ape Clan seemed to have come to fruition, the Great Ape Immortal came to find Gu Chen in person, and brought him to the Heart Ape Cave again.

    And this time, all the elders, big and small, of the Heart Ape Clan are here!

    Gu Chen walked into the Heart Ape Cave unhurriedly, the White Ape sat on his shoulder, turned the Freedom Stick into the size of a bamboo stick, and picked out his ears carelessly.

    Seeing this combination of man and ape, complex expressions appeared on the faces of many elders of the Heart Ape Clan.

    After discussing last night, they were persuaded by their ancestors to make the biggest decision of the Heart Ape Clan since the Immortal Emperor disappeared.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, you wanted to take Lao Wu away before, do you still think so?" the old ape looked at Gu Chen and asked kindly.

    Gu Chen hesitated, then nodded. "This junior has been living with the white ape since he stepped into the cultivation world when he was a teenager. If senior is willing to let him stay by my side, this junior will definitely protect it with all his strength!"

    After he finished speaking, he considered what reasons the old ape might use to refuse, and how he should answer in order to win the opportunity.

    But what I didn''t expect was that the old ape''s answer was unexpectedly straightforward. "Well, the fifth child will follow you from now on, I hope you treat it well, it is the hope of my family."

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, wondering if he heard it wrong.

    "I heard that Heaven intends to form an alliance with our Heart Ape Clan. Now that the fifth child is sharing our blessings with you, at this time of turmoil, it is not impossible for my Heart Ape Clan to consider forming an alliance with Heaven, but there is a prerequisite."

    Gu Chen was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words, this was another mission he came to Ape Planet, he thought it was impossible to complete, but he didn''t expect the old ape to mention it on his own initiative!

    "I don''t know what is the condition of the senior?" Gu Chen asked seriously.

    The old ape smiled, and looked at the Great Ape Immortal who was present.

    "Da Yuan, write a letter to tell the group of Tianyin Pavilion that they want our clan to form an alliance with the Heavenly Court. There is only one condition, and that is that the son of Gu Chen must be the new Huangtian General!"

 Chapter 887

    When he left from the Heart Ape Cave, Gu Chen''s whole body was excited and excited for a long time.

    In the past few days, because of the matter of the white ape, he had been frowning, but he didn''t expect to solve the problem by himself.

    Not only was White Ape able to follow him again, but he also won the alliance of the Heart Ape Clan for Heaven, living up to Fujizu''s expectations.

    "The identity of the person who broke into Qi Tianfeng has been investigated. It is the once famous Shadow Venerable Meng Jianchou. The reason why the other party came to Ape Planet was for you."

    The Great Ape Immortal Venerable sent Gu Chen out of the Heart Ape Cave according to the old ancestor''s instructions, and then said.

    Gu Chen, who was in a state of excitement, suddenly came back to his senses, his gaze fixed. "The junior has never heard of this person''s name, why did he come after me?"

    "You will understand the specific situation when you see him. The ancestor decided to hand him over to you. Come with me now."

    Great Ape Immortal Zun spoke briefly, and soon brought Gu Chen to the prison of the Heart Ape Clan.

    After a day, the black-robed old man who was covered in bruises finally woke up, but he still looked sluggish, and his whole body was tightly locked by shackles.

    Seeing Gu Chen coming, he saw the white ape on his shoulder at a glance, and then roared like crazy.

    "Stinky monkey! It was you who ruined this old man, and this old man will tear you to pieces!"

    "You despicable, shameless and nasty stinky monkey, you will receive a thousand knives..."

    He scolded endlessly, his hatred towards Bai Yuan seemed to be inexhaustible even if all the waters of the three rivers were poured into it, but facing the scolding, the white ape was full of pride and made a grimace at Zhao Yingzun, which made him furious, wow He spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and suddenly became more depressed.

    Gu Chen looked at the embarrassed old man, and spoke in a flat tone. "I heard that you came to Ape Planet for Gu, but Gu has never known you, why?"

    After Yingzun heard about it, he noticed Gu Chen.

    Finding that he has a very close relationship with the white ape, he remembered the night of peeping, the white ape seemed to be beside him!

    It''s just that the monkeys of the Heart Ape Clan look similar to him, so he didn''t think much about it at the time.

    Now that I think about it carefully, I have fallen into this situation because of my mistake at that time!

    "Little brat, if the old man hadn''t changed his mind in a moment of greed, you would have died, and the old man wouldn''t be stuck here now!" He gritted his teeth with hatred.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at the Great Ape Immortal beside him. The old man spoke incoherently, so it was pointless to talk to him.

    "This person was sent by the Jingling Demon Realm to hunt you down on Ape Planet. As for why he hunted you down, you should be very clear."

    The Heart Ape Clan has investigated the matter of Yingzun through special means, and Great Ape Immortal replied truthfully.

    "Jingling Demon Realm?" Gu Chen''s eyes froze, and the man with the bamboo hat really started to move!

    He had known that after the Rage God Master Xing himself revealed his identity, the bamboo hat man would try every means to capture him, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.

    How did the man in the bamboo hat know that he was on the Planet of the Apes?

    Where did you expose yourself?

    Gu Chen attached great importance to this matter, and immediately said. "I don''t know what the seniors have investigated from this person?"

    "I already know everything I need to know. This Jingling Demon Realm is really not easy. I didn''t expect that even Yingzun would join their banner."

    Great Ape Immortal looked at the old man in the cell with fear in his eyes. "Don''t look at this person in such a mess right now, but he can be regarded as the number one person. In the Shangshan Starfield, he once stirred up a bloodbath and caused many headaches for many gods and gods. On the list of immortals in the gods, he even once Ranked forty-second place."

    "Is this person so powerful?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    Although the old man invaded the Planet of the Apes, he became a prisoner without causing any damage. It is really hard to imagine that he is a big shot.

    "This person was born with a shadow fairy body, and this kind of fairy body ranks in the top 100 on Luo Tian''s physique list. It is very rare. In terms of pure combat power, this person does not have much advantage, but In terms of stealth and concealment ability, it is not too much to say that he is unique in the world."

    "This shadow fairy body has infinite changes. It is said that it can sneak into the important places of many powerful forces without anyone noticing, and come and go freely. Back then, Yingzun relied on the ability of this fairy body to sneak into many divine powers and stole a lot of money. He even put the saint of the underworld to sleep. Because of this, he aroused public outrage, and was finally chased and killed by many Shinto forces, and then disappeared, and he never appeared in front of people for tens of thousands of years."

    "I thought this person should have fallen, but I never thought that he joined the Jingling Demon Realm and hibernated for many years."

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable Empress was terrified. Before meeting Yingzun, he felt that the legends about him were exaggerated, but now he firmly believes it.

    You must know that Ape Planet is heavily guarded, and there are many masters in the Heart Ape Clan, and this Shadow Venerable actually sneaked in perfectly without being noticed.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party dared to break into Qi Tianfeng in a moment of greed, I''m afraid it would really bring them a lot of disaster.

    "It turned out to be such a character."

    After hearing this, Gu Chen''s eyes showed a strange light. Among the known members of the Jingling Demon Realm, there really isn''t a single simple character.

    However, their composition is really complicated. There are not only the rulers of the giant protoss like Queen Biyou, but also people who are hated by the gods.

    Such a group of irrelevant characters, I really don''t know how the bamboo hat man brought them together.

    "The Jingling Demon Realm tried to murder the little ancestor before, and even incited our clan to go to war with the wild gods. According to the speculation of the old ancestor, their actions are not limited to this. When Gu Xiaoyou becomes the new Huangtian general, we must pay special attention to their movements. "

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable reminded.

    Gu Chen nodded, somewhat understanding why the Heart Ape Clan readily handed over the White Ape to him, and was willing to form an alliance with Heaven.

    Of course, there are factors related to the white ape''s own life, but the threat from the Jingling Demon Realm is also a major reason.

    The hidden strength of this faction is too terrifying. Since their people can sneak into the Planet of the Apes for the first time, they can naturally enter for the second time.

    And their current actions are a great harm to the Heart Apes. In this case, they really need a powerful ally like Tianting.

    And I and the white ape have shared the blessings and misfortunes, which is equivalent to being part of the heart ape clan, and they trust themselves enough.

    Therefore, they chose to support themselves as the new general of Huangtian. In this way, after they formed an alliance with the Heavenly Court, they would not have to worry about their own interests being damaged.

    This is a strategy that kills multiple birds with one stone. The ancestors of the Heart Ape Clan have too much wisdom in dealing with the world.

    "I will leave this person to you to deal with as you please. How many secrets you can dig out from him depends on your own ability."

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable did not intend to share all the information he had obtained with Gu Chen, but decided to test him.

    This is also what the ancestors meant. The other party is still young and must learn to be independent.

    Although the Heart Ape Clan decided to support him, what''s the point if he is a dou who cannot be supported?

    "I understand, thank you senior." Gu Chen nodded.

    "I''ll go first. When you''re done with this, I''ll find me and take you to Qitian Peak."

    Immortal Master Dayuan left the cell after giving instructions.

 Chapter 888

    When he left, Gu Chen looked at Yingzun in front of him, and his heart became excited.

    For the Heart Ape Clan, handing over Yingzun to him may be just a matter of convenience, but for him, this is a great gift!

    This is a living member of the Jingling Demon Realm. From him, Gu Chen may be able to learn the secrets about the bamboo hat man, and even find out the whereabouts of his father!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was an immortal, the soul realm was too strong, and Gu Chen wanted to directly search for the soul and dig out all the information in his head.

    "Answer my question truthfully, and you will save yourself a lot of suffering."

    Gu Chen entered the cell, and asked coldly condescending questions.

    Yingzun sneered when he heard the words, "The yellow-haired boy also wants to torture the old man? When the old man went to the Good Star Field, didn''t your grandfather''s grandfather even know if he was born?"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen immediately knew that ordinary methods would not be able to obtain the information he wanted.

    He smiled, raised his hand lightly, and suddenly a beautiful Heaven Swallowing Butterfly emerged from his skin.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer, you will always speak."

    His eyes were cold and heartless, and his tone was even more cruel.

    The Heaven Swallowing Demonic Butterfly fluttered, and slowly landed on Yingzun''s body, his mouth cracked open, and he bit down!

    "what--"

    For the next day, Yingzun immersed himself in endless torment and spent the New Year.

    Gu Chen used the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly to absorb the little vitality left in Yingzun''s body, making him tremble in fear of losing his life a little bit.

    This is not enough, he inflicted all kinds of torture, which made him suffer so much that he wished he could die.

    In the end, he finally let go, the original stubbornness was no longer there, and he told Gu Chen everything he knew, just hoping to die quickly.

    From his mouth, Gu Chen finally had a better understanding of the Jingling Demon Realm.

    Shadow Venerable actually doesn''t know how many members there are in the Jingling Demon Realm and what their origins are.

    It is said that the specific list of members in the organization is in the hands of Taoist Jingling, and only he clearly knows the true identity of each person.

    Most of the time, the members of the organization are only performing tasks according to orders, and only the companions who have come into contact with them during the tasks will know them better.

    Yingzun is respected by Jing Lingdao because of his ability to be unrivaled in the world, and he has been sent to sneak into many places to collect information.

    But also because of his special ability, he seldom joins forces with other people in the Jingling Demon Realm, so he knows less about the organization than ordinary members.

    What Gu Chen wants to know most is the whereabouts of his father and the secret of Daoist Jingling. Unfortunately, Yingzun knows very little about these two aspects of information.

    Daoist Jingling is extremely mysterious. It is said that even in the Jingling Demon Realm, not many people know him. Among the few people, Yingzun only knows Queen Biyou.

    It''s a pity that Queen Biyou is already dead, and Gu Chen didn''t get any useful information when she died.

    As for the father, Yingzun had never met him at all, but only heard someone mention that there was such a member in the Demon Realm.

    Gu Chen sorted out the information obtained from the forced confession, and the only thing that was more useful was about the Li clan in the Shangshan Starfield.

    According to Yingzun''s analysis, the ancestor of the Li clan is also a member of the Jingling Demon Realm!

    The members of Jingling Demon Realm wear thousand-eyed robes that can shield prying eyes when they act, so it is difficult to recognize each other''s true identity without knowing each other.

    But Yingzun had carried out missions with the ancestor of the Li clan, and he had stolen from the Li clan before, so he deduced his identity, but the other party didn''t know.

    The ancestor of the Li family joined the Jingling Demon Realm far longer than Yingzun, so Yingzun guessed that he knew much more about the inside story than him.

    Other than that, Shadow Venerable doesn''t have much useful information.

    Gu Chen finally asked Yingzun how he knew he was on Ape Planet, and he replied that Taoist Jingling told him by letter.

    As for how Taoist Jingling knew, this is an unsolved mystery.

    "I''ve finished what I can say, I just want a happy ending." Yingzun said weakly, completely losing his will to survive under Gu Chen''s torture.

    Gu Chen finally fulfilled him, piercing his eyebrows with one finger, annihilating his primordial spirit.

    "How can the man in the bamboo hat know that I have many possibilities in Planet Ape, but I hope it''s not the worst one."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    After contemplating for a long time, he came back to his senses, looking at the corpse of Shadow Venerable in the cell, his heart skipped a beat.

    The Shadow Immortal Physique is listed in the top 100 of Luo Tian''s physique rankings, specifically the 99th.

    The ranking of this fairy body is much higher than that of the Great Illusory Mayfly Immortal Body and Wangwen Divine Body. Because of having it, Meng Jianchou became a Shadow Venerable, unrivaled in stealth and concealment...

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, came to the side of the corpse, and put his hands on it.

    "Om¡ª"

    He activated the ability of the Wuming Immortal Physique, and a ball of black light flew out of Yingzun''s body immediately, and his body also collapsed the next moment, exploding into blood mist!

    The white ape next to him was startled when he saw this scene, and the blood power of the shadow fairy body entered Gu Chen''s dantian the next moment and was absorbed by him.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes subconsciously, wisps of dim light radiated from his body.

    When he understood and mastered the various abilities of the Shadow Immortal Physique, a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This shadow fairy body is really amazing!

    Its abilities can be roughly divided into three parts, namely shadow integration, shadow manipulation, and shadow space.

    Shadow integration, that is, any place with shadows can be integrated into it and become a part of the shadow.

    This concealment method is better than any kind of stealth technique. Since Yingzun stepped into the fairyland, no one can spy out his real body from the shadows;

    Shadow manipulation refers to the ability to manipulate one''s own and other people''s shadows to perform many incredible supernatural powers. With Shadow Master''s ability, one can even use other people''s shadows to achieve the purpose of controlling other people''s actions, which is really powerful;

    As for the shadow space, it is a deep development of Yingzun''s own physique. When he makes a move, he can pull the enemy into his shadow space without anyone noticing, and successfully assassinate the target without alarming anyone.

    These three abilities are the foundation of the Shadow Law that Shadow Venerable cultivated, and he gained his once great fame by relying on these abilities.

    Gu Chen secretly imagined that if Ying Zun didn''t go to Qi Tianfeng, but came for himself from the beginning, with his extremely strange ability, he might really fall into a big stumble.

    The bamboo hat man sent him for a reason. Only he could successfully take him away from the ape star where the masters are like clouds. If it were replaced by other people, I am afraid that the price to be paid by the Jingling Demon Realm will be much higher, and it will even evolve into a massive war.

    It''s a pity that although the man in the bamboo hat is shrewd, he didn''t expect Yingzun to become greedy, and even wanted to plot the inheritance of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

 Chapter 889

    He was fooled by the white ape into the restriction set up by Immortal Emperor Qi Tian in the past, and he was bruised all over by the restriction when he failed to show his abilities. It''s over.

    This is a very tragic guy. He was obviously powerful, but died in the end for no apparent reason. Gu Chen''s abilities were all in vain!

    "Hahaha, little guy, you are really my lucky star."

    Gu Chen understood the cause and effect of everything, couldn''t help laughing, and rubbed the head of the white ape next to him fiercely.

    ...

    The next day, Gu Chen climbed the Qi Tian Peak under the guidance of the Great Ape Immortal.

    Because their little ancestor is related to Gu Chen''s life, in order to further ensure its safety, the Heart Ape Clan decided to help Gu Chen improve his strength.

    This is also the need for the Heart Ape Clan to form an alliance with the Heavenly Court. As the spokesperson of the Heart Ape Clan in the Heavenly Court, if Gu Chen is not strong enough, he will not be able to make a powerful voice in the Tianyin Pavilion.

    And entering Qi Tianfeng to practice and comprehend the Dao mark left by the immortal emperor is the fastest way to improve strength, so the ancestors of the Heart Ape Clan made this request when negotiating conditions with Gu Chen.

    Only after Gu Chen passed Qi Tianfeng''s practice and gained the approval of the Heart Ape Clan can he leave the Planet of the Apes with the White Ape.

    Of course Gu Chen would not reject the kindness of the Heart Ape Clan, so he went up the mountain today.

    "The conditions for our clan''s alliance with the Heavenly Court have already been spread. I believe that the Tianyin Pavilion will hold a meeting on this matter soon. Once the meeting is held, the matter of you becoming the new Huangtian General will undoubtedly be the top priority."

    On the mountain road, the Great Ape Immortal told Gu Chen.

    "Although your current strength is good, there is still some gap compared with the real immortal king. Letting a junior who has only joined the heavenly court for a few years in the early stage of the immortal king become a heavenly general is a major event that the ancient heavenly court has never had before, so , you will definitely be made things difficult at the meeting."

    "Then let them come here." Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "Ambition is a good thing, but don''t underestimate Gu Tianting. It used to be the head of the fairy world, and some of the affiliated forces are not weaker than my heart ape clan."

    "Let''s practice on Qitian Peak and strive to improve your strength as much as possible. Then you can be more confident in the Tianyin Pavilion meeting."

    The Great Ape Immortal exhorted earnestly, and Gu Chen nodded frequently.

    "The ancestor, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??was a master of learning. The most famous ones are the holy method of fighting, the seventy-two transformations, the indestructible body of the King Kong, the eyes of chaos, etc. This mountain is full of dao marks left by his practice in the past. The opportunities are endless. As for how much you can comprehend, it depends on your talent."

    After the Great Ape Immortal Master finished speaking, he went down the mountain alone, leaving Gu Chen alone on the mountain.

    As for the white ape, he was half-coaxed by the old ape to go to the Heart Ape Cave. It is said that before it left, the old ape would teach it some means of self-defense.

    Gu Chen walked alone on Qitian Peak, all the way to the thatched hut built by the former immortal emperor, and sat down here.

    He sat cross-legged quietly, gradually entered the state of no joy and no sorrow, and felt the great truth, the magic and fairy music contained in this world.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At a certain moment, the primordial spirit in his mind split into countless butterflies, which flew up and merged into every corner of the peak.

    He didn''t have much time to stay on Qitian Peak, and the primordial spirit split out, and he could seize every opportunity as much as possible.

    The sun rises and the moon sets, the clouds roll and the clouds relax.

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Chen stayed on Qi Tianfeng for two months.

    On this day, he shook off the dust all over his body, and stood up in front of the Immortal Emperor''s thatched cottage, and the butterflies of primordial spirit scattered in every corner also returned to his mind.

    Standing on the top of the peak, he waved his fists and feet against the clouds and clouds all over the sky!

    His punches and kicks coincided with the world. It seemed simple, but it was back to basics and simple.

    The speed of his fists and kicks became faster and faster, and wind and thunder gradually arose, deducing the holy law of endless fighting.

    The clouds all over the sky are gathered because of him, and they are constantly changing with the ups and downs of his figure.

    In the end, Gu Chen retracted his palm and stood where he was, with some regret in his eyes.

    The orthodoxy of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian is too profound and complicated, even if he cultivates with separate souls, he still cannot peek into one percent of it.

    Therefore, after screening, he rejected other orthodoxy, and finally only chose the holy method of fighting.

    The holy method of fighting is extensive and profound. It is not a specific martial art move, but a kind of application of "potential" and "force".

    It took Gu Chen two months to finally comprehend the Holy Law of Dou Zhan, and he gained a lot.

    And right now there is no time, because he noticed that the Great Ape Immortal had been waiting under Qi Tian Peak for several days.

    After Gu Chen mastered the experience and essentials of Dou Zhan Shengfa, he immediately went down the mountain.

    "The Tianyin Pavilion meeting will be held in ten days. If we want to catch up, we have to leave in two days."

    Seeing Gu Chen going down the mountain, Great Ape Immortal Venerable breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was also worried that Gu Chen would be immersed in cultivation and forget about his external affairs, but fortunately he knew how to grasp the time.

    "This meeting came very quickly." Gu Chen said in surprise.

    The size of the ancient heavenly court is very large, and the various generals under it are distributed in the major star regions. Counting from the heart ape clan''s message, it took only two months to decide to hold a meeting. This efficiency is really amazing.

    "We originally estimated that it would take at least half a year or a year to hold the meeting. You can just take advantage of this time to concentrate on your cultivation. It is a pity that since the First World War in the wasteland, there have been constant turmoil in various places. Perhaps because of this, the Heavenly Court decided to hold this meeting as soon as possible. meeting."

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable regretted that it was only two months, and he estimated that Gu Chen would not be able to comprehend much.

    After all, it is the Taoism of the Immortal Emperor. It is not easy for an Immortal Venerable to comprehend, let alone an Immortal King?

    In addition, Gu Chen is a foreigner, so it is even more inconvenient to comprehend.

    He didn''t ask Gu Chen about the specific results of his practice, but told him about the next arrangement.

    The Heart Ape Clan will send Dou Zhan Xianzun to accompany Gu Chen and Bai Yuan to attend the meeting. As for the Great Ape Xianzun, considering the threat of the Jingling Demon Realm, he will sit on the ape planet just in case.

    After listening to the arrangement, Gu Chen nodded and asked. "Where''s the white ape?"

    "Little ancestor finished his training half a month earlier than you. He is so naughty. He has been making troubles on the planet of apes for the past half month. Everyone hopes that he will leave as soon as possible."

    The Great Ape Immortal smiled wryly, originally everyone hoped to keep the little ancestor in the Planet of the Apes, but after gaining a deeper understanding of the current it, they hoped that it would leave quickly.

    It is so capable of tossing, in the past half a month, the elders of all branches have had their treasures stolen, and they have been teased so that they cannot sleep at night...

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, even his own clansmen couldn''t stand it anymore, how many days did the white ape do to anger people?

    "I''ll take it away."

    Gu Chen smiled and whistled towards the sky, calling for the little devil king.

    call out!

    In less than a moment, a seven-color somersault cloud galloped high in the sky and stopped firmly in front of him.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape stood on the cloud, a little taller than before, and exclaimed excitedly.

    It knows that it is finally leaving here, in fact, it has long been tired of this ape planet.

    "Let''s go, let''s grab the position of Heavenly General!" Gu Chen grinned.

 Chapter 890

    On the planet of apes, an auspicious cloud broke through the atmosphere and came out. Behind it, on the mountains and plains of the planet of apes, countless apes saw each other off.

    This auspicious cloud did not stop at all, once it left the ape planet, it accelerated away from this star road and threw itself into the vast star field ahead.

    There were three people sitting on the auspicious cloud, and at the front was Dou Zhan Xianzun, who closed his eyes and meditated. He seemed to be practicing, but he steadily controlled the clouds below him, walking on the ground in the raging Taiyin wind.

    And behind him, Gu Chen was dressed in white, meditating and practicing calmly, also treating the storm as nothing.

    Gu Chen is not familiar with Dou Zhan Xianzun, and neither of them is a talkative person, so the journey is very dull.

    Only the white ape was holding a pile of food given to him by his tribe before he left. He ate with relish and his mouth rattled.

    The three of them didn''t take a spaceship, and they walked through the stormy star road all the way, but they didn''t change their faces. If they fell into the eyes of ordinary interstellar travelers, I don''t know how shocked they would be.

    Soon after leaving the storm star road of Ape Planet, the surrounding starry sky gradually became more crowded, and spaceships could be seen passing by from time to time.

    "The people from Ancient Heaven Court will come to pick us up, let''s go to Red River Star and wait!" Dou Zhan Xianzun said.

    Gu Chen nodded. It is said that the specific location of the Tianyin Pavilion in the Ancient Heavenly Court has never been known to outsiders, and can only be reached through a special fairy gate.

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable is not from the ancient Heavenly Court, and Gu Chen was not a high-ranking member of the Heavenly Court before, so he naturally needs others to lead the way.

    This Red River star is not far away, it is a transit star of several star roads around, and the three of them arrived soon.

    There is a big river on the Red River Star, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles. The water in the river seems to be stained red with blood, and it looks very spectacular.

    It''s just that it''s not real blood, but because of a strange red algae growing in the river.

    This planet is considered to be half an ancient star of life. The creatures either live in the river or on both sides of the river bank. As for the rest of the planet, they are boundless deserts.

    Because of the superior geographical location in the starry sky, the creatures here simply opened a large number of inns and shops on both sides of the Red River to receive passing interstellar travelers.

    Over time, the trade here is very developed, and the information of various religions and nine streams gathers here.

    The three of Gu Chen arrived at a restaurant by the Red River, drinking and eating meat while looking at the scenery of the river, quietly waiting for the envoy from the Heavenly Court.

    "The Luoying Shenzong and the monks of Linglong Immortal Palace fought in Huahaiyuan, which prevented my goods from passing through there, and the overlord of the Shangshan Starfield, the Li Clan Protoss, blocked several star roads for no reason. This is my life! If things go on like this, I will lose everything on this trip!"

    At a table next to Gu Chen, a group of monks from other races were drinking, one of them was frowning and complaining to his companions while drinking.

    "Hey, buddy, just be content with your life. I heard that last month in the Milky Way Starfield, the Golden Clan went on a killing spree, bloodbathed many star roads in a row, and many businessmen were killed for no reason!"

    The companions around him comforted and sighed endlessly.

    This is obviously a group of businessmen engaged in interstellar trade, and they are complaining to each other. When Gu Chen heard the name of the golden family, he could not help but narrow his eyes slightly, and listened carefully.

    "Half a year ago, I ran the star road between the Yinhe Starfield and the Shangshan Starfield, and I made a lot of money. I thought I would make a fortune soon. Who would have thought that the business environment would suddenly deteriorate sharply in the past few months! The big powers don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, as if they have discussed it, conflicts happen frequently!¡± The businessman who was drunk complained, angrily.

    "Brother, you haven''t heard what happened in the Milky Way Starfield a few months ago?" A companion with an old god beside him shook his head.

    "What''s the matter?" The businessman who was drunk was stunned.

    "About three months ago, the Heart Ape Clan and the Desolate God Clan fought in the wasteland. On that day, it was said that the heirs of the Tyrant Clan and Gu Tianting were born one after another. Since I heard the news, I immediately gave up my business in the Milky Way Starfield, and the interstellar trade was also carried out. less!"

    "The starry sky is about to start to become chaotic, who is still running around like you foolishly, listen to my brother''s advice, hurry up and find a safe planet to hide in!"

    Many companions frowned when they heard his words. "Is it that serious?"

    Among them, they have more or less heard of the war that took place in a distant place, but they always feel that it has nothing to do with little people like them.

    "Hey, there are rumors everywhere that a new chaos of gods and gods is about to appear. What do you think? Why do you think those big forces have so many actions for no reason? It is said that the gods have ordered to cleanse the remnants of the fairy world again! "

    The man spoke so convincingly that the companions who were still worrying about business suddenly became relieved, and instead worried about their own lives.

    And in the restaurant, many other people were discussing the turmoil in various places. This turmoil not only appeared in the Milky Way Starfield and the Shangshan Starfield, but even spread to farther places.

    For a while, the guests in the restaurant were all in danger, and talk of doomsday prevailed.

    Gu Chen listened to what everyone said, and only then did he know that a big battle in the wasteland three months ago had caused so many follow-up effects, and he became famous without knowing it.

    It''s just that judging from the public''s remarks, it seems that the outside world only knows that a descendant of the Tyrant clan was born, but they don''t know much about his name, origin or even his appearance.

    Before Gu Chen became famous in the first battle in the wasteland, he was unknown, even in the heavenly court, and the situation on the battlefield was very chaotic that day. It is no wonder that he became famous, but few people even knew his last name.

    "Boy, this time Tianyin Pavilion convened such a hasty meeting not only for your succession as a general, but also because the external situation is getting worse and worse. You should listen and ask more questions, and don''t turn your eyes dark at that time , I didn¡¯t even understand the situation, so that it was a joke.¡±

    Dou Zhan Xianzun listened to the discussion in the restaurant, and reminded Gu Chen rarely.

    "The junior understands."

    Gu Chen nodded, thought for a while, stood up and walked towards the guests next to him, pretending to be their fellows, and getting the necessary information familiarly.

    Although the information these businessmen have may not be accurate, it is much better than him who knows nothing.

    Gu Chen stayed in the restaurant for half a day, learned a lot of things that he didn''t know before, and secretly remembered them in his heart.

    "Heavenly people are here."

    The voice of Dou Zhan Xianzun''s reminder suddenly reached his ears, Gu Chen smiled and found an excuse to say goodbye to many businessmen, and then the three left the restaurant.

    Once out of the restaurant, the three of them walked across the river and came to a small island in the Red River.

    At this time, there is already a group of people waiting here on the island!

    When Gu Chen saw a person in the crowd, he was slightly surprised. Coincidentally, there was someone he knew in the team.

    And that person naturally also saw Gu Chen, his eyes became a little gloomy and complicated for a moment.

 Chapter 891

    "It''s Your Excellency Dou Zhan Xianzun of the Heart Ape Clan. The old man Deng Shiping is an official of the Heavenly Court. He was ordered to come and escort the three of you."

    The first old man''s eyes lit up when he saw the three of Gu Chen, and he walked forward enthusiastically.

    "This must be Gu Xiaoyou, he is indeed a good-looking talent, young and promising, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"

    After greeting Dou Zhan Xianzun, he looked at Gu Chen again, with a more intimate attitude.

    After that, he even greeted the white ape, but the white ape ignored him, as if he had eaten too much, and fell asleep on Gu Chen''s shoulder.

    He didn''t mind at all, he spoke in all directions and was like a spring breeze, which greatly increased people''s goodwill.

    "It turned out that the heavenly officials came to pick them up in person. It''s a pleasure to meet you." The aloof Dou Zhan Xianzun nodded his head rarely, without showing off.

    The so-called Heavenly Officials were extremely special existences in the ancient Heavenly Court.

    They are civil servants, and they do not belong to the ranks of heavenly soldiers and generals. Most of them are held by some learned scholars.

    Although they themselves may be mediocre, they have served in the Tianyin Pavilion for a long time, assisting Tianjiang to handle many affairs, large and small, in the Tianting.

    The best of them are even on an equal footing with the heavenly generals, and can even give them instructions.

    Although the Heavenly Official is weak, he is someone who must not be offended in the Heavenly Court, and Immortal Dou Zhan knows this very well.

    "I don''t know who these people are?"

    Although Dou Zhan Xianzun was polite to the heavenly official Deng Shiping, he was not like this to the group of people behind him, asking casually.

    "They are all my own people in the heavenly court. The old man will pick them up to Tianyin Pavilion along the way. I don''t know if the immortal mind?"

    Deng Shiping immediately explained.

    "It doesn''t matter." Immortal Dou Zhan replied casually.

    "My junior Yushun Palace Qingyangzi, I have met the Immortal Venerable."

    "Hao Xiantong in Kaiyang Tower, I have met Senior Dou Zhan."

    Immortal Dou Zhan had just finished speaking, and the people behind Deng Shichang stepped forward to say hello to Immortal Dou Zhan.

    These are all forces under the banner of Tianting, but most of Gu Chen has never heard of them.

    Dou Zhan Xianzun nodded indifferently.

    "Youxian of the mirage clan, I have met fellow Daoist Dou Zhan."

    When everyone finished greeting, an old man stepped forward and said neither humble nor overbearing.

    This person is exactly the elder of You Xu who possessed the Immortal Physique of the Great Illusory Mayfly, who was against the barbarian old patriarch when the Heavenly Soldiers were selected.

    Gu Chen saw the other party at a glance, so he was a little surprised.

    "Um."

    Facing You Xian''s initiative to say hello, Dou Zhan Xianzun still replied lukewarmly, very negligently.

    Feeling this attitude, You Xian suddenly flashed sullenness in the depths of his old eyes.

    Different from Yushun Palace and Kaiyang Tower, the mirage clan he belongs to is a big force in the heavenly court, and his ancestors once produced famous mirage generals.

    Although the Mirage will be far from being able to compare with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and the Mirage Clan is also much worse than the Heart Ape Clan, You Xian still feels aggrieved by such contempt of the Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable!

    You must know that he has just reached the realm of Immortal Venerable not long ago, and he is considered to be in the same realm as Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable. The other party should be able to see this, but he did not expect to have such an attitude!

    You Xian felt humiliated, but did not dare to attack.

    Not to mention that the alliance between the Heart Ape Clan and the Heavenly Court is the top priority of this Tianyin Pavilion meeting, and I dare not provoke him at this juncture, even with the strength of Dou Zhan Xianzun, he cannot afford to provoke him.

    It is said that this person was on par with the ancestor of the wild god in the wilderness. I am afraid that he has reached the very late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he cannot be provoked at this early stage.

    Wanting to understand this, You Xu took a deep breath, pretending not to care, and looked at Gu Chen next to Dou Zhan Xianzun.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, don''t wait three days to treat each other with admiration. Unexpectedly, in just a few short years, even you are eligible to be nominated as a general."

    The tone of his speech was a little mocking, as if he wanted to transfer the contempt he received from Dou Zhan Xianzun to Gu Chen.

    Of course Gu Chen could hear his sarcasm, and smiled lightly. "I didn''t expect You Daoyou to be eligible to attend the Tianyin Pavilion meeting."

    Back then on the Trial Star in the Milky Way Starfield, You Xian had a harsh attitude towards the old patriarch of the barbarians, which already disgusted Gu Chen.

    Later, in order to fight for Youxu''s interests, he took advantage of the abnormal incident in Xiandaotai, and tried his best to slander Gu Chen as a spy, which can be said to be of extremely bad character.

    Therefore, Gu Chen didn''t have a good impression of him at all, and his words were naturally impolite.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Deng Tianguan and the other monks showed weird expressions on their faces, while Dou Zhan Xianzun was stunned, and then laughed unscrupulously.

    You Xian didn''t expect that Gu Chen would actually mock him instead, and he called him a Taoist friend instead of a senior in his words, clearly not paying attention to him, and said in an exasperated manner.

    "This old man has been a Heavenly Soldier for many years and has made great contributions to our Heavenly Court. He is a candidate for a Heavenly General. Why is he not eligible to participate in the Tianyin Pavilion meeting? Besides, my mirage clan is a big clan, so there is no reason why I can''t participate just because of this!"

    "It''s you, Gu Chen, you''ve only been a Heavenly Soldier for a few years, yet you want to take over the position left by General Huangtian, you''re too ignorant!"

    His words were too blunt, and the face of Immortal Dou Zhan, who was laughing loudly, suddenly turned cold.

    "What? Gu Chen is the candidate for General Huangtian recommended by my ape family. Why is he not qualified?"

    "Just because you are also a candidate for Heavenly General? It seems that the rank of Heavenly General in Gu Tianting is getting lower and lower. With you, just now you dare to be commensurate with my peers?"

    Dou Zhan Xianzun shot two bright lights in his eyes, and You Xian was so shocked when he saw this, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps with a look of panic.

    Seeing him as if he was frightened, Immortal Dou Zhan looked even more disdainful. "The strength is not good, the concentration is not good, it is far worse than Gu Chen!"

    When he said this, You Xian''s face turned red and blue, but he didn''t have the courage to refute.

    Dou Zhan Xianzun''s look just now was too terrifying, making him realize that even if he breaks through to the Immortal Venerable Realm, the gap with the opponent is still unimaginably large!

    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely embarrassing for a moment, You Xian was embarrassed, not only did not dare to respond to Dou Zhan Xianzun, even Gu Chen did not dare to be sarcastic!

    "Ahem, it''s getting late, let''s start early."

    Deng Tianguan''s timely opening diverted You Xian''s embarrassment.

    Everyone naturally gave him his face, Dou Zhan Xianzun smiled and stopped teaching You Xian.

    Gu Chen shook his head lightly, this You Xian is really bullying, if it wasn''t for the celestial lord to come forward, I''m afraid he would have to argue with him.

    Deng Tianguan led everyone into the Red River, and everyone knew that there was a fairy gate of the ancient heaven in the Red River star.

    You Xian fell behind on the road, feeling resentful because of the previous embarrassment.

    He looked at Gu Chen''s figure in front of him, and resentment flashed in his eyes.

    He didn''t dare to do anything with Dou Zhan Xianzun, but in his eyes, Gu Chen was just a kid who had only been a Heavenly Soldier for a few years.

    "Damn brat, now you have Dou Zhan Xianzun backing you up, I won''t bother you for the time being. But you wait, do you think you can become a heavenly general if you have the Ape Clan to help you? Heavenly Court Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger, it''s not just a cat or a dog Can become a general!"

    "This old man must report this hatred, and this old man will make you lose face at the Tianyin Pavilion meeting!"

 Chapter 892

    The time and space in the fairy gate are chaotic, and the direction can''t be distinguished, but when it suddenly becomes clear, Gu Chen and others have appeared in front of a magnificent palace.

    This palace stands in the turbulent flow of space, surrounded by violent energy, destroying the world, but it can''t erode it one bit.

    It is independent from the world, and it is quite similar to the ancient fairy tower that Gu Chen has been to. The bricks and tiles are full of simple and simple aura, which makes people feel solemn.

    This is the Tianyin Pavilion, the highest center of power in the ancient Heavenly Court today, filled with immortal energy everywhere, immortal through the ages!

    When Deng Tianguan brought Gu Chen and others outside the palace gate, he could see at a glance that the palace was quite lively, with a large number of monks gathered inside, some of whom were not heavenly soldiers or generals at all.

    Under normal circumstances, only Heavenly Generals will attend the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, but this time the situation seems to be rather special. The leaders of many factions under Tianting were allowed to attend the meeting.

    The meeting hadn''t started yet, and the various forces attending the meeting were already discussing and whispering about the recent turmoil in the outside world.

    Gu Chen and others stepped into the Tianyin Pavilion under the guidance of Deng Tianguan, and immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "Heart Ape Clan!"

    Many monks immediately noticed Dou Zhan Xianzun, and they all fell silent.

    Everyone knows that although there are many topics in this Tianyin Pavilion meeting, the most important thing is the alliance between the Heart Ape Clan and the Heavenly Court.

    The return of this top force that betrayed the fairy world back then is undoubtedly of great significance to Gu Tianting.

    "That is Dou Zhan Xianzun? It really is unfathomable."

    "Who is that person next to Xianzun, he looks so young!"

    Because of Dou Zhan Xianzun, Gu Chen also received the attention of many forces immediately.

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, his eyes looked at the crowd, and quickly gathered in a corner.

    The person in that corner happened to come towards him, with a kind smile on his face.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, long time no see."

    "I''ve seen the old patriarch and you guys." Gu Chen responded politely, the group of people in front of him were the old patriarch and others of the barbarian tribe.

    All forces under the Heavenly Court are here this time, and the barbarians, as an important line, will naturally not be absent.

    "It''s only been a few years since a hero was born, but Gu Daoyou has already reached this state. In comparison, my baby is really useless." A middle-aged man next to the old barbarian patriarch said with a smile. Gu Chen remembered him, and the other party was Long. Cloud''s father.

    "Our ancestors and General Huangtian are comrades-in-arms, and my barbarian tribe has always been protected by the ancestors of Fuji, so don''t worry, Gu Xiaoyou, this time we will fully support you in succeeding General Huangtian."

    The old patriarch directly expressed his support for Gu Chen. His voice was not small, and it fell into the ears of many forces nearby, and they immediately understood Gu Chen''s origin.

    "Is this person the descendant of General Huangtian''s lineage, and also the descendant of Tyrant Clan?"

    "He looks too young, and his eyes can''t deceive people. I''m afraid he is less than a hundred years old?"

    The forces of all parties whispered that they had obtained information in advance and knew that the main protagonist of this meeting was very young, but they did not expect to be so young!

    Gu Chen turned a deaf ear to the comments of the people around him, and only talked and laughed happily with the barbarian tribesmen.

    One after another, many affiliated forces of the heavenly court arrived. When they arrived, a large number of heavenly soldiers came one after another.

    Compared with the subordinate forces, each branch of the heavenly army is the core force of the heavenly court, and those who can participate in the meeting today are all leaders of one party.

    Many of them have made great military exploits. When they stepped into the Tianyin Pavilion in groups, their aura directly crushed most of the monks of the affiliated forces!

    Among them, Gu Chen saw Commander Xu Yan, but with Commander Xu Yan''s combat achievements and qualifications, he was ranked at the bottom of this group of people, not very conspicuous.

    "Haha, old brothers, long time no see!"

    Because of the existence of Dou Zhan Xianzun, You Xian was aggrieved and dull all the way, but seeing many commanders present at this time, his face was full of joy, and he went up to say hello enthusiastically.

    Seeing him, the serious faces of many long-famous leaders smiled rarely, and exchanged greetings with him.

    You Xian came here on behalf of the Phantom Clan, and at the same time he is also a very experienced Heavenly Soldier, many people present have lived and died with him, so they naturally treat him differently.

    And You Xian had a group of brothers to support him, and his fear of Dou Zhan Xianzun was relieved a lot, and he regained his original calm and self-confidence.

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to him, but only greeted Commander Xu who stepped forward, and chatted about the recent situation of the Warrior Wolf Army.

    The old patriarch and clansmen of the barbarian tribe also took this opportunity to inquire about the performance of their descendants in the Wolf Warrior Army.

    "Do you still remember the old barbarian?"

    A group of people were communicating, and You Xian suddenly came over with a group of leaders.

    "Old barbarian? Well, of course I have an impression. He was in the same group as us. At first, he was the same in the limelight. Unfortunately, he was injured and quit the Heavenly Army. After that, I haven''t heard from him again."

    "Think about it, it''s been 20,000 years, how time flies."

    A group of leaders sighed, and You Xian had already brought people to the front, and looked at the old patriarch jokingly.

    "Old barbarian, why didn''t you say hello to so many old friends?"

    "Huh? He is Fellow Daoist Long?"

    When many leaders heard this, they immediately looked at the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe in surprise.

    The old patriarch was still a young man 20,000 years ago, but now he is very old. A group of leaders haven''t seen him for a long time, so naturally they didn''t recognize him.

    "Long time no see, everyone."

    It was obvious that You Xian brought people here out of uneasiness and good intentions, but the old patriarch greeted him calmly.

    The conversation between Gu Chen, Xu Yan and others stopped suddenly, and the eyes of both parties flickered.

    "How have fellow Daoist Long been doing these past few years? It seems that your physical condition is not good."

    The nearest commander who walked with You Xian joked.

    Although the old patriarch was the same age as a group of people, he looked much older than them.

    "The old man''s body is quite strong, don''t bother fellow daoists to think about it." The old patriarch responded with a smile, as if he couldn''t hear the ridicule in his words.

    "It''s such a pity back then. If Fellow Daoist Long had stayed in the Heavenly Army, he would be no worse than us now." Another commander sighed.

    "The old man is doing well now, staying in the tribe to teach my barbarian juniors, I feel at ease." The old patriarch responded, and a group of leaders listened and laughed without saying a word.

    Everyone knows that the Heavenly Army is the core force of the Heavenly Court. The old patriarch was originally a member of the Heavenly Army, but he returned to the tribe in the end. In the eyes of those who stayed behind, he was just a loser.

    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, in their view, the words of the old patriarch are just self-consolation.

    A group of leaders chatted, and the words were a bit condescending and pointing to the country, but the old patriarch seemed to be unaware of it, talking and laughing with them freely.

    This fell into the eyes of other people from the barbarian tribe, and they suddenly felt a little resentful.

 Chapter 893

    "You Xian, that bastard, deliberately brought people here to humiliate the patriarch! Listening to the tone of this group of people''s speech, they are clearly the same as You Xian!" Long Yun''s father said angrily.

    The look of Gu Chen next to him became a little gloomy. I am afraid that the reason why You Xian targeted the old patriarch was not only that he had a feud with him, but also had the intention of revenge against him.

    Because of Dou Zhan Xianzun, You Xian didn''t dare to provoke him, so he turned his idea on the old patriarch.

    Dou Zhan Xianzun can speak for himself, but it is impossible to speak for the old patriarch. It is precisely because he saw this that he deliberately brought people to humiliate the old patriarch.

    Xu Yan was nearby, listening to a group of people taunting the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe, his expression also became ugly.

    The old patriarch withdrew from the Celestial Army due to injury, but he has made contributions to the Celestial Army anyway, and deserves everyone''s respect.

    However, a group of high-ranking commanders now taunted him as a loser, which made him feel ashamed as a fellow commander!

    The Heavenly Soldiers in the same period are comrades in arms, they should be brothers and sisters, why are they so cold and mean!

    Everyone was a little angry, but because the old patriarch''s state of mind was too detached, and he always smiled at each other, they couldn''t say anything for him.

    "Hahaha, old barbarian, you should take your barbarian descendants to Tianyin Pavilion for a while. After all, you don''t have many chances to come to this kind of place. We still have something to do, so let''s go first."

    You Xian left with a group of leaders with a smile at the end, and did not forget to make a joke before leaving.

    "Old patriarch, why don''t you refute them, this group of people is too arrogant!"

    As soon as they left, the tribesmen of the barbarian tribe couldn''t help asking, and Gu Chen and Xu Yan also looked at the old patriarch.

    "Words are like the wind, why bother? If you get angry because of this, don''t you fall into the same inferior position as them?"

    The old patriarch shook his head gently.

    Everyone was speechless, only Immortal Dou Zhan not far away took an unexpected look at the old patriarch and murmured softly. "Unexpectedly, the barbarian has played a powerful role, hiding it deeply..."

    Many subordinate forces and heavenly soldiers in Tianyin Pavilion have gathered together. At this time, the heavenly generals who truly represent the power center of the heavenly court stepped into the hall together!

    There were a total of 30 generals attending this meeting, almost all the generals in today''s court, and walking in front of them was a boy with red lips and white teeth. He was wearing a scholar''s gown and holding a This thick ancient book.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were first attracted by this boy. Judging from his clothes, he should be a heavenly official. Although he looked only seven or eight years old, his eyes were very vicissitudes.

    His eyes flicked over to the boy, and he quickly saw Tangning, Li Shunyu, and the Xuannv in the Heavenly General''s team.

    Thirty heavenly generals, with such a luxurious lineup, is enough to wash away most of the forces in the starry sky, making one''s breathing uncontrollably short.

    "Gu Tianting deserves to be the leader of the fairy world back then, how powerful are the thirty generals!"

    The many affiliated forces that were invited were extremely excited for a while, and felt that the trip was worthwhile.

    Many affiliated forces are just the heavenly soldiers or generals whose ancestors used to be heavenly courts. The relationship with heavenly courts has long since faded over the long years, and they don''t know how strong the background of heavenly courts is.

    Gu Chen was also a little surprised to see thirty generals. Last time in the wasteland, only five generals passed, which already made all the forces in the God Realm fearful, but it turned out that it was just the tip of the iceberg!

    "Long years have passed, and the heavens have indeed become weak."

    Unlike the many affiliated forces who were amazed, Dou Zhan Xianzun saw the thirty generals, but his eyes showed disappointment.

    "Senior, why did you say that?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "As far as I know, before the immortal world was destroyed, there were a total of one hundred and eight heavenly generals in the ancient heavenly court, and all of them were extremely powerful."

    "But how many people are left now? How many of these people are just so-so? You know, the ordinary immortals back then were not qualified to become heavenly generals, but now, even a waste like You Xian has a chance to become a heavenly general Alternate."

    Dou Zhan Xianzun''s words were full of contempt, but he was so powerful that people had no choice but to believe what he said.

    "In the ancient times, not to mention the immortal emperors, even the Huangtian generals, the barbarian generals, etc., were also amazingly talented and powerful, and now they are indeed unrecognizable." The old patriarch echoed softly.

    While everyone was whispering, thirty generals had already arrived at the center of the crowd, and at this moment the leader boy spoke. "A seat."

    In the center of Tianyin Pavilion, circles of halo suddenly appeared, and chairs appeared one by one.

    Thirty heavenly generals were seated, and there were three more chairs.

    "Old man, Yuan Buhuo, the chief heavenly official of Tianyin Pavilion, has met two fellow Taoists of the Heart Ape Clan. Please take a seat."

    The boy looked at Dou Zhan Xianzun and Bai Yuan, and introduced himself with a friendly smile.

    He calls himself an old man, but he looks so immature, which makes people feel weird no matter how they look at him.

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable directly sat on the chair, blinked his eyes, jumped off Gu Chen''s shoulder, sat on the chair, crossed his legs, and looked at the group of people watching it.

    A large number of Heavenly Court cultivators present were dumbfounded. It is normal for Dou Zhan Xianzun to take his seat. After all, he is stronger than most of the heavenly generals present, but what is going on with this little monkey? Can it be equal to Dou Zhan Xianzun? ?

    Most people didn''t notice the white ape before, and only regarded it as the younger generation of Dou Zhan Xianzun. Now seeing this scene, they realized that they might have missed their eyes.

    "Could that little monkey be the little ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan that triggered the battle in the wasteland?"

    "It''s true, it''s impossible to tell that it''s such a big shot!"

    Everyone was whispering, the Chief Heavenly Officer Yuan Buhuo couldn''t help clapping his hands, motioning for everyone to be quiet.

    "The Tianyin Pavilion meeting has been held countless times in the past, but there has never been a gathering of so many people like today. I think everyone should have seen that this meeting is extraordinary, and it is related to the future direction of my heaven."

    Yuan Buhuo''s serious tone made everyone look serious.

    "Today''s meeting has many issues to discuss, and many things to deal with, but first and foremost, the most important issue that needs to be discussed first is who will sit on the last remaining chair!"

    He pointed to the last remaining chair, and his eyes burst out with brilliance.

    The audience was silent for a while, the generals were expressionless, the monks who knew the inside story looked at Gu Chen, and more people looked blank.

    "Today''s meeting was first initiated by the first generation of Huangtian generals, and the heavenly generals Li Shunyu, Tang Ning, and the Heart Ape Clan jointly recommended Gu Chen, the former deputy commander of the Wolf Warriors, to take over the position of Huangtian general!"

    "Today we will discuss this issue first. Only when the candidates for the new Heavenly General are confirmed, can the meeting proceed. Where is the Heavenly Soldier Gu Chen? Let everyone get to know each other!"

    After Yuan Buhuo finished speaking, Gu Chen walked out under the eyes of everyone.

    He was unhurried, and at this moment, the golden robe fairy armor on his body automatically manifested, and he stood in the center of Tianyin Pavilion!

 Chapter 894

    Tall and heroic, outstanding.

    This was the first feeling that the monks from all sides felt when they saw Gu Chen.

    Standing in a golden robe and fairy armor, he looked so outstanding and dazzling among the crowd of heavenly soldiers!

    But, too young.

    This is almost the thought that arises with everyone in the next moment.

    Is it reasonable to take over the position of Heavenly General at such a young age?

    The heavenly generals of the ancient heavenly court have always been powerful, able to order the heavenly army to launch wars, and make the subordinate forces of all parties surrender.

    If it was changed in the ancient times, the power of the ancient heavenly court''s generals would be even greater, and a single word could cause blood to flow into a river in a star field.

    Even though they were not from ancient times, among the 30 generals present, there were sons of immortal emperors like Li Shunyu who had survived from ancient times to the present, and there were also younger figures like Tang Ning who proved themselves by ranking third on the Jade Immortal List.

    It can be said that none of the thirty generals is easy to deal with, and most of them have proved themselves with illustrious military exploits, and everyone is convinced.

    And Gu Chen''s fame has only been a few months, most people don''t know him at all, and now seeing him so young, all eyes are flickering.

    It''s just that the Tianyin Pavilion was rare and quiet, and there was no crowd of rebuttals, just because the people who jointly recommended each one had too many backgrounds.

    The first-generation Huangtian general nominated was the best among the many heavenly generals in the ancient times, and he once called the Immortal Emperor his brother.

    Li Shunyu and Tang Ning, one was almost the most senior general in the Heavenly Court, and the other was the most influential in the new generation.

    It is too rare for the leaders of the old and new eras to support one person to become a general at the same time.

    In the end, the Heart Ape Clan, once the top force in the fairy world, fully supported it on the condition of an alliance, which made this proposal even more suspenseless.

    The background is so powerful!

    The monks from all sides looked at Gu Chen with deep jealousy in their eyes.

    What is the charm of this person, that he has the support of so many big people at such a young age?

    "According to the regulations of the Heavenly Court, more than 70% of the generals attending the Tianyin Pavilion meeting must agree to the appointment proposal, and Gu Chen will take over the position of General Huangtian before it will take effect."

    "Now, the heavenly generals present, please think carefully and make your decision."

    Yuan Buhuo looked at the thirty generals and said seriously.

    Only 70% of the approval can be passed, which means that there must be more than 21 generals on the scene agreeing. This mechanism ensures the sanctity and strictness of the selection of generals, and also greatly increases the difficulty of Gu Chen''s election.

    Gu Chen''s expression was flat, and he wasn''t nervous at all.

    Dou Zhan Xianzun sat on the chair and snorted heavily, dissatisfied with the redundant forms of Heavenly Court.

    The Heart Apes had already given the conditions to Gu Tianting. Since they decided to hold this meeting, they were inclined to accept the agreement.

    The thirty heavenly generals present must have already passed their qi, why bother?

    After Yuan Buhuo finished speaking, Li Shunyu stood up, and his energetic voice spread throughout the audience.

    "This time Gu Chen won the alliance of the Heart Ape Clan for us. The two sides abandoned their prejudices and cooperated again. This is something I can''t imagine for a million years. This move is of great significance to my heaven. According to the original relationship between the old man and the General Huangtian has discussed it, and this old man fully supports Gu Chen in taking over the position of General Huangtian!"

    He said it firmly, Tangning sat down and agreed. "My point of view is the same as Li Daoyou''s."

    The two are supporters, so it is not surprising that everyone is speaking like this now.

    The rest of the day will hear the two people''s words, some of them nodded frequently, and some of them didn''t say a word, as if they were in deep thought.

    "If you have no doubts, let''s vote with a show of hands." Yuan Buhuo said in a timely manner.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the crowd, and You Xian was seen striding forward, followed by a group of commanders.

    Seeing him interrupting the voting process, Gu Chen was slightly surprised.

    The two heavenly generals, Li Shunyu and Tang Ning, made it clear. With You Xian''s status in the heavenly court, could it be that they dare to make trouble?

    He is also very old, can''t he see how many people will be offended by doing so?

    Everyone looked at You Xian for a while, his face was calm, and he spoke with a clear voice.

    "It is indeed a great achievement to be able to promote the alliance between the Heart Ape Clan and our Heavenly Court this time, and Gu Chen should be rewarded for his merits. But the position of Heavenly General is unusual, and I think Gu Chen is not suitable!"

    "This is not just my personal opinion, it is also the opinion of most of my colleagues in the Heavenly Army!"

    After he finished speaking, a bunch of commanders behind him nodded in agreement.

    "That''s right, this son is too young, if you let him become a heaven, it will be difficult to convince everyone!"

    "Heavenly generals command hundreds of thousands of troops in my heavenly court at every turn. The responsibility is heavy, so don''t be hasty!"

    This group of commanders are all veterans, and they are quite prestigious in the Heavenly Army. Right now, they share the same nostrils with You Xian.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, it seemed that You Xian had already discussed it, and wanted to use the power of a group of leaders to make things difficult for him.

    It''s just that, with the support of only a group of commanders, he dares to be so confident, not afraid of offending the two heavenly generals and Dou Zhan Xianzun?

    "Although Gu Chen is young, he is definitely qualified to take the position of Heavenly General. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to conclude that he can''t do it based on his age?"

    Tangning glanced at You Xian coldly.

    You Xian felt a little guilty for a while, but he didn''t know what gave him confidence, and strode towards Gu Chen.

    "Since Lord Tangning said so, then Daoist Gu, I have a few questions to ask you, I wonder if you dare to answer them?"

    Gu Chen was expressionless. "Speak straight."

    "The first question, Gu Daoyou has been a Heavenly Soldier for less than ten years, is this true?"

    "true."

    As soon as Gu Chen responded, the whispers of the monks from all sides suddenly became louder.

    really!

    Not only does he look young, he is actually a recruit!

    "Second question, after Daoyou Gu became a Heavenly Soldier, he disappeared for five years without even taking part in the recruit training. Is this true?" You Xian continued to ask, his eyes shining brightly.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he showed a smile that was not a smile. "It''s also true."

    With his answer, the discussion among monks from all sides suddenly became louder.

    "Didn''t even participate in the recruit training? Isn''t that even worse than recruits?"

    "The point is not this. He can''t even participate in the recruit training camp and completely disregards the rules of the Heavenly Army. How can such a person be a Heavenly General?"

    All parties originally questioned that Gu Chen was too young, but now they heard about his resume and shook their heads.

    "last question!"

    You Xian saw that the monks at the scene had been affected by his words, a look of complacency flashed in his eyes, and his voice became louder.

    "After Gu Daoyou became the deputy commander of the Wolf Warrior Army, he left the Wolf Warrior Army without authorization during his mission. Is this true?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised when he heard the words, You Xian really had some knowledge, and even found out about this matter.

    In order to save the white ape, Gu Chen did not listen to the advice and left the Wolf Warriors without authorization, but Commander Xu covered it up for him.

    "Nonsense! At that time, Gu Chen was sent by me to contact the Fuhu Heavenly Army!"

    Xu Yan stood up from the crowd and explained for Gu Chen.

 Chapter 895

    "Hehe, Commander Xu, it''s not an honor to protect your subordinates, let alone after you went to the Subduing Tiger Heavenly Army? Then, Gu Chen appeared on the Rage God Lord Star for no reason, and many people know about it!"

    You Xian immediately refuted, plausible and impassioned.

    "Although it is indeed a good thing that Gu Chen saved the little ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan on the Rage God Lord Star, one size counts for one size! As the deputy commander, he left his post without authorization, and it was still during the war. If the wolf warriors at that time An accident happened to the Heavenly Army and the entire army was annihilated, how would you feel, Fellow Daoist Gu?"

    "Gu Daoyou didn''t participate in the training camp when he was a recruit. After disappearing for five years, he became the deputy commander inexplicably but left his post without permission. Is such a person suitable for being a general? Will he give up hundreds of thousands of days on the battlefield one day? Army to save the people you care about!"

    You Xian didn''t know how long these words had been brewing, and they hit the nail on the head, making the expressions of all the monks shaken.

    Xu Yan was speechless for a moment, and could no longer speak for Gu Chen.

    Even though he dislikes You Xian very much, he has to admit that there is nothing wrong with what he said.

    At the beginning, Gu Chen decided to leave Silver Bug Star without authorization, which also made Xu Yan very angry. Although the final result was good, it doesn''t mean that Gu Chen was right to break the rules.

    Xu Yan was an upright person, his expression became cloudy for a while, and then he retreated.

    Seeing that the surroundings were boiling because of You Xian''s three questions, Gu Chen re-examined him.

    The other party was much more sharp-tongued than he imagined, and the three questions just now were also powerful enough.

    He didn''t directly say that he was not strong enough or qualified, but instead started with his character, and the example Gu Chen just gave was not easy to refute.

    In particular, he hinted in his words that he was promoted all the way through the back door, which made all the monks at the scene feel the same hatred.

    Originally, if only the heavenly generals were present in this meeting, it would be difficult for him to use such a small trick, but now that all the monks agree with his point of view, even the heavenly generals have to be taken seriously.

    After all, the affiliated forces of all parties are actually the foundation of the heavenly court''s survival, and a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals come from their ethnic group.

    "Gu Daoyou, you haven''t answered my question yet. Is it true that you left the Warrior Wolf Army without authorization during the mission?"

    You Xian hit the railway while it was hot.

    "true."

    Everyone thought that Gu Chen would explain, but they didn''t expect him to admit it.

    At the moment, there was an uproar.

    "How can such a person become a heavenly general without even explaining it?"

    "How can a person who doesn''t follow the rules qualify as a general to lead us?"

    Many monks present were already jealous of Gu Chen''s deep background, seeing the noise rising, they all spoke out against him.

    "This kid, can''t even tell a lie?" Tangning''s mouth twitched and she couldn''t help covering her face.

    Li Shunyu''s eyes were also fixed, Gu Chen admitted this matter so readily, how could he speak for him like this?

    "Mother-in-law, a bunch of nonsense!"

    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Dou Zhan Xianzun snorted coldly.

    As soon as he got angry, all the monks present immediately quieted down, lest they be targeted by him for their inappropriate remarks.

    You Xian was also taken aback, but held on, looking at a corner of the general''s seat, with a look of pleading for help.

    Gu Chen noticed the look in his eyes, and followed his gaze.

    At this moment, a heavenly general stood up slowly.

    This day will look like a middle-aged man, with a pair of blind eyes, only the whites of the eyes can be seen, which is a bit scary.

    The most striking thing was that he was carrying a long knife behind his back. The handle of the knife was pure black, and the blade was hidden in the scabbard. It hadn''t shown its edge yet, but it gave people an inexplicable feeling of palpitation.

    He spoke slowly, his voice low and hoarse. "The position of Heavenly General has a lot to do with it. Since there are a large number of Heavenly Soldiers who oppose it, we must treat it with caution."

    "Hai Dongqing, how do you think we should treat it with caution?" Xuannv looked at him and asked.

    The other generals also looked at him for a moment, it seemed that his influence in Tianyin Pavilion was not low.

    "From the conversation just now, you must have seen that Gu Chen is not suitable for the position of Heavenly General, but it is indeed a great achievement for him to form an alliance with the Heart Ape Clan, so I suggest that he still be allowed to sit in the Tianyin Pavilion , but in the capacity of a heavenly official."

    "As a heavenly official?" Many heavenly generals looked at each other when they heard the words, and they all showed emotion.

    This is indeed a way, the position of a heavenly official is not considered low, and the right to speak in the Tianyin Pavilion is not small, it is considered a generous reward.

    Moreover, serving as a heavenly official will not cause too much controversy, presumably all parties will have no opinions.

    I just don''t know if such a proposal can satisfy the Heart Ape Clan?

    "Ridiculous!" Dou Zhan Xianzun heard the words, and only said two words coldly.

    "Squeak!" The white ape seemed to understand, waving its paws with dissatisfaction.

    Gu Chen looked at this general named Hai Dongqing, and then looked at many generals who had been moved by his words, and suddenly understood.

    "No wonder You Xian dared to stand up. It turns out that there is a Heavenly General behind him. This person seems to have a high status in Tianyin Pavilion. It seems that from the beginning, he didn''t intend to let me become a Heavenly General."

    Gu Chen murmured, where there are people, there will be fights. Tangning and Li Shunyu support him, and there will naturally be people who oppose him.

    He didn''t know whether this involved the open and secret struggles of the generals, but he realized that if he didn''t say anything now, the meeting would definitely be deadlocked.

    It is impossible for Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable to compromise, and he doesn''t want to be such a heavenly official in despair!

    "If what you want is a well-behaved general, then Gu is really not suitable!"

    Gu Chen opened his mouth, and his voice rang out throughout the audience!

    His eyes became sharp, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "There are already well-behaved heavenly generals present, but now that the external situation is turbulent, what the Heavenly Court needs is change!"

    When he said this, he simply looked at Hai Dongqing, and the meaning was self-evident.

    You say that I am not suitable to be a general, but I say that you follow the rules and are pedantic!

    Gu Chen directly choked on a general, making everyone stunned, but Tangning couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard that.

    "Big words! Even if Heaven needs to change, it''s not your turn!"

    Before Hai Dongqing could speak, You Xian, the pawn, spoke first.

    "It''s not my turn, could it be you?" Gu Chen sneered.

    "That''s right, he is my candidate for the general."

    Hai Dongqing spoke, her tone was indifferent and emotionless.

    "Friend Daoist You has just been promoted to the Immortal Venerable Realm not long ago, and has served in the Heavenly Army for tens of thousands of years. He has made great achievements in battle, and with the influence of the Mirage Clan, he is fully qualified to become a Heavenly General."

    "Since Gu Daoyou is so confident, do you dare to fight him?"

    Gu Chen''s tone was cold. "What if I win?"

    "Then I, a person who follows the rules, will recognize Gu Daoyou as the one who brought about changes in the heaven." The blind Hai Dongqing showed contempt on his face.

    Gu Chen laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Your approval is nothing to me, if I win, just give me the knife behind your back!"

 Chapter 896

    Gu Chen and Hai Dongqing will confront each other tit for tat, and their momentum is not empty at all.

    As soon as these words were spoken, all the monks present were dumbfounded, and many heavenly generals also showed strange expressions.

    "How dare you challenge General Haitian, you really are a newborn calf not afraid of tigers! You must know that General Haitian has made great achievements in battle, and he can definitely be ranked in the top five among many generals!"

    "I want the demon sword to speak spirit. This sword is known as the first sword under the emperor''s army. It once caused a bloody storm in the Nanqing star field. It is said that the person who can restrain it is only one person, Haitian!"

    Everyone was shocked by Gu Chen''s remarks, Hai Dongqing was also choked by these words, and did not respond for a while.

    At this time, Tang Ning, who was sitting on the chair, couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and the sound spread throughout the audience. "From my point of view, General Haitian, since you are so confident in the person you recommended, how about you agree to the bet?"

    "Tang Ning, you are only afraid that the world will not be chaotic." Xuannv couldn''t help but frowned, trying to stop her, but Hai Dongqing seemed to be angered and spoke up.

    "Okay, I''m willing to take the Demon Sword Word Spirit as a bet, but I don''t know what kind of bet Gu Daoyou can come up with? If you lose, what should you do?"

    Gu Chen responded calmly with a calm face. "If I lose, besides not being the general, I will give up this knife!"

    He flipped his hand and took out the Heaven Sweeping Knife, and with a little urging, a trace of domineering coercion pervaded the entire Tianyin Pavilion.

    "The Supreme Treasure of the Tyrannical Clan..." Hai Dongqing took a quick breath. Although he was blind, he could still clearly feel the extraordinary power of the Luaotian Saber.

    Although his Yanling Yaodao is famous, the treasure of the overlord is also unfathomable, which can be regarded as an equivalent bet.

    It was hard for him to imagine that Gu Chen was so confident that he would bet on all the treasures of the clan.

    You must know that one of him and You Xian is not at the early stage of the Immortal King, and the other is at the early stage of the Immortal Venerable. The difference in cultivation between the two seems like a gap!

    "Okay, it''s a deal." Hai Dongqing didn''t say any more, but he admired Gu Chen''s courage.

    Seeing that the two sides agreed, all the monks present were excited at once.

    Well now, not only is there a wonderful duel to witness, the two sides have also made a big gamble, the battle between two famous swords is not to be missed!

    "This move will only hurt peace." Li Shunyu shook his head, he didn''t want the situation to develop to this point, but both parties involved agreed, and this matter is related to whether Xintian will convince the public, he is not good either refuted.

    "Gu Chen, let''s go out and fight!"

    The most excited one is You Xian, the current situation is exactly what he wants to see the most.

    It turned out that Gu Chen was backed by two heavenly generals and the Heart Ape Clan. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for him to defeat him and become a heavenly general. The position of Heavenly General is a supreme honor for him!

    He couldn''t wait to get out of Tianyin Pavilion to fight Gu Chen, after all, the place here is narrow and it''s not easy to fight.

    "To deal with mere you, there is no need to go out again, just let your horse come over, and Gu will follow!"

    Gu Chen spoke, with a domineering and firm tone.

    His words made all the monks present look as if they had seen a ghost, and they didn''t know where his confidence came from.

    "There''s nothing wrong with Gu Chen, right? At his age, even if he started training from a mother''s womb, he can''t be You Xian''s opponent, right?"

    "He just became a Heavenly Soldier a few years ago. How strong can he be? He used to be able to rely on his connections, but now he wants to fight for his strength. His brain was really kicked by a donkey!"

    The affiliated forces of all parties believe that Gu Chen can compete for the position of Heavenly General only by relying on his relationship with several Heavenly Generals, so they are not optimistic at this time.

    Not only them, most of the heavenly generals also shook their heads.

    They are clearer than anyone else about the gap between the Immortal Venerable and the Immortal King Realm. Even if You Xian is not stable enough just after entering the Immortal Venerable Realm, it is not something that Gu Chen can handle.

    "Hmph, you probably don''t know how powerful the Immortal Venerable is, do you? If the old man makes a move here, it will easily destroy the sacred place of Tianyin Pavilion!"

    You Xian sneered.

    Gu Chen was amused to hear that, he had already fought against the Immortal Venerable in the wasteland, why would he need You Xian to remind him?

    "Mother-in-law, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"

    Gu Chen''s figure flickered suddenly, and he rushed towards You Xian.

    You Xian had been on guard for a long time, and scolded. "Shu Zi dare!"

    He hit it casually, and the fierce aura of the Immortal Realm overflowed from his body, and the whole Tianyin Pavilion was caught in a storm for a while!

    The monks of all forces felt it at close range, and they were suddenly terrified.

    This is the power of Xianzun?

    Sure enough, it is unrivaled!

    However, what happened next made their eyes widen.

    Gu Chen rushed in front of You Xian, completely ignoring the surging aura on his body, and slapped him head-on.

    Boom!

    Under this palm, Gu Chen didn''t take a step back, but You Xianren couldn''t control his body, and flew out directly, causing a billowing explosion.

    If it wasn''t for a group of his commanding brothers who happened to be behind and caught him in time, he might have fallen to the wall!

    One was filled with the fierce aura of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and the other didn''t seem to show the slightest fluctuation of immortal power, but the result of head-to-head confrontation was so, which made people feel incredible.

    "This kid..."

    You Xian looked at the hand that was in direct contact with Gu Chen, and felt that the whole arm was numb, and even the palm of the hand was trembling slightly.

    The strength of the opponent is too strong, it feels like a huge ancient mountain is coming head-on!

    "Hey."

    Gu Chen sneered, and when You Xian was still in shock, he rushed forward again.

    "Wait!"

    The expressions of the group of his brothers who caught You Xian changed one after another. Why is it that Gu Chen''s rushing posture seems to be aimed at a group of them?

    How could Gu Chen stop, stepped a few steps in front of the crowd, waved his hands and punched out!

    This punch is simple and neat, but it incorporates the holy fighting method of the Heart Ape Clan, and the fighting spirit is soaring!

    boom--

    You Xian and a group of commanders were sent flying out by a single punch, either spitting blood at the mouth, or retreating and staggering to the ground.

    Even You Xian couldn''t bear it, and stepped back more than ten steps in a row, spouting a mouthful of blood from his mouth!

    This scene shocked everyone present. Did Gu Chen deliberately challenge a group of veteran leaders?

    You must know that in this group of people, apart from You Xian who has reached the Immortal Venerable Realm and is a candidate for the Heavenly General, the others are almost at the peak of the Immortal King, with extremely rich combat experience!

    "Damn it! You must teach this brat a lesson!"

    "It''s unreasonable to implicate us!"

    Many commanders were furious when they suffered a disadvantage, and they wanted to attack them together.

    "Hey, do you think we don''t even exist? How many people do you need to beat one?" Tangning immediately asked in dissatisfaction.

    "It''s okay, let them go together!"

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, and the smile on his face clearly expressed his disdain.

    Upon hearing this, Tangning shrugged her shoulders and said she would not speak anymore.

 Chapter 897

    "Dou Zhan Shengfa... If I remember correctly, this kid has only been in Qi Tianfeng for two months, right?"

    The Immortal Dou Zhan was originally famous for the holy method of fighting, but at a glance, he could see that Gu Chen''s punch just now incorporated the profound meaning of the holy method of fighting, and he was very surprised at the moment.

    In just two months, it is extremely difficult to comprehend the Taoism of the Immortal Emperor, but looking at Gu Chen''s appearance, it is clear that he has gained some essence!

    This kind of talent made his evaluation of Gu Chen rise again in an all-round way!

    Seeing that Gu Chen took the initiative to seek death, the generals had no objection, and many commanders surrounded him one after another.

    "Don''t destroy Tianyin Pavilion, go!"

    Seeing this, Xuannv pointed with one hand, and the space around Gu Chen and many commanders distorted, and the fighting area was enlarged infinitely, forming a world of its own.

    Now the worries of many commanders disappeared, and their expressions turned cold.

    They sacrificed their soldiers one after another, and rushed towards Gu Chen with a powerful aura overflowing.

    You Xian was the last one, but there was a trace of hesitation on his face.

    What is this now, if it becomes him and others to fight together, even if he wins Gu Chen, how convincing is it?

    But thinking of the power of the opponent''s punch just now, You Xian was secretly glad that he underestimated Gu Chen, if he fought alone, the outcome would be hard to tell.

    Just when he was thinking about the gains and losses, a group of commanders had already approached Gu Chen, and Gu Chen didn''t dodge or dodge, and let many swords, guns, swords and halberds pierce his body!

    This scene made many commanders stunned, they thought Gu Chen would avoid it!

    Under the attention of everyone, Gu Chen was pierced by many weapons, causing the faces of the generals to change slightly.

    If Gu Chen died accidentally like this, the alliance with the Heart Ape Clan would be blown away!

    However, at the next moment, the places where many weapons pierced Gu Chen''s skin shone with silver light, and all the weapons sank into his body, as if they had fallen into another space.

    And Gu Chen had no expression on his face, he took advantage of this momentum to exert strength on his spine, and swung it hard!

    Boom boom boom!

    All the commanders were bleeding from their mouths, their weapons were dropped, and everyone flew out in unison!

    And the weapons that accompanied them to fight in all directions entered Gu Chen''s body and disappeared!

    "Return the weapon!"

    They were furious, and turned to cast the spell of immortality, and the destructive energy flooded Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s body was surrounded by immeasurable golden light, his precious body was shining, and he was unscathed under many attacks!

    "How is it possible?" Now, many commanders showed a look of horror. You must know that their weakest is also the late stage of the Immortal King. With so many people attacking together, even the Immortal Venerable will suffer some injuries!

    They didn''t know that Gu Chen''s physical strength had reached an extremely high level after he cultivated into an indestructible star body. In addition, his skin, blood, and bones each had secret magic spaces, forming multiple defenses. He is extremely difficult!

    "Have you played enough? Is it my turn?"

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, and with a shake of his arms, he saw the weapons that had been submerged in his body burst out of the air one after another, hitting many commanders.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Many commanders were smashed to pieces by their own weapons, lying on the ground and howling.

    Great disparity in strength!

    Many veteran commanders were defeated one after another without even hurting a single hair of Gu Chen. No one could have imagined this scene!

    Now not only the forces of all parties were surprised, but even the way the heavenly generals looked at Gu Chen changed!

    "And you, let''s make a move." Gu Chen looked at You Xian who was behind, showing his domineering aura.

    You Xian''s face changed completely, he didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so strong!

    He knew very well that even if he reached the Immortal Venerable Realm, it would be difficult to fight against many colleagues, but the opponent managed to clean up so easily!

    "It''s only been a few years, how did this kid grow up to this extent?"

    You Xian complained incessantly, but when he looked at the general Hai Dongqing in the distance, he knew that he would win no matter what.

    Hai Dongqingtian will be his biggest backer in Tianyin Pavilion. If he fails his expectations this time and makes him lose his most important weapon, then the relationship between the two parties may come to an end.

    Can''t lose!

    His eyes were fierce, and he quickly thought of a countermeasure.

    "Gu Chen''s physical body is extraordinarily strong, and he has no chance of winning in melee. But my mirage clan is very powerful, never in this respect!"

    With a scream from his mouth, his body quickly became transparent, and then turned into bursts of smoke, rushing towards Gu Chen!

    The mirage tribe is best at illusion. In ancient times, it was said that mirages came because of them.

    "Boy Gu Chen is in trouble." Immortal Dou Zhan frowned when he saw this scene.

    From his state, it can be seen that Gu Chen''s physical body is stronger than that of ordinary immortals. In addition, he has cultivated the holy method of fighting, so he can easily crush him in the close combat.

    But right now You Xian launched a mental attack. With his powerful soul in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Gu Chen''s spiritual power is only in the middle stage of the Immortal King, so it may be difficult to block it!

    Not only Dou Zhan Xianzun noticed this, Li Shunyu and Tang Ning also showed concern.

    You Xian turned into wisps of tobacco, and quickly got into Gu Chen''s body, and in Gu Chen''s mind, hallucinations abounded in the next moment.

    "My heart is like a rock, what can a mere illusion do to me?"

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and kept his mind clear amidst many illusions.

    His spiritual realm is indeed only in the middle stage of the Immortal King, and logically he cannot compete with You Xian.

    But how was his soul power born?

    That was the birth of the countless berserk beast souls that devoured the Yaogu Soul Jade!

    In the process of devouring those beast souls, his willpower had already been tempered like divine iron. Even the illusion of the Immortal Venerable in the early stage could hardly work against him.

    "Boom¡ª"

    A weird syllable came out of Gu Chen''s body, and he fused the huge ocean-like energy in his body to launch a sonic attack!

    "what--"

    You Xian, who got into his body, quickly let out a scream, and the smoke-like body escaped in embarrassment, with a face full of horror.

    Sonic attacks are very effective against souls and the like, which Gu Chen has already verified many times.

    And his indestructible star body is extremely powerful, although he couldn''t mobilize it, You Xian got in by himself, and he used a little force to launch a sonic attack, the lethality was so strong that even the early immortals couldn''t stand it.

    As a result, You Xian seemed to be in a furnace and could only escape in embarrassment.

    As soon as he escaped, his body had just recovered, and Gu Chen performed the sacred method of fighting with one palm, and it was imprinted on his back without any fancy!

    bang bang bang!

    You Xian''s smoky body exploded one after another, and finally landed in the distance. When the body gathered together again, the body was already covered with bruises, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up!

    lost!

    The contest between the two sides didn''t last long, even without the thrilling back and forth, You Xian had already suffered a crushing defeat!

    A strong man who has just stepped into the Immortal Venerable Realm looks so vulnerable in Gu Chen''s hands!

    The monks who originally doubted that Gu Chen was qualified to compete for the position of general only because of his background were speechless at this moment, and their hearts were extremely shocked.

    Gu Chen cleaned up You Xian, but his hair was not messed up, and he broke the barrier set by Xuannv with a wave of his hand.

    "Now, am I qualified to take over the position of this wild general?"

    He looked at the audience, and the audience was silent, and no one could refute it!

 Chapter 898

    The result of the competition was really surprising.

    A veteran celestial soldier who has made great achievements in the army and just stepped into the realm of the immortal, was defeated so easily!

    Although the battle was short, everyone had no doubts about whether Gu Chen was qualified to take over the position of General Huang Tian.

    With the ease he showed just now, even some talented generals present may not be able to do it!

    The eyes of the cultivators of the affiliated forces of all parties showed a deep sense of awe, not the jealousy they had before.

    "It seems that there is no suspense about the result." Yuan Buhuo applauded first.

    Gu Chen walked towards the last chair as a matter of course, but before he sat down, he looked at General Hai Dongqing in the field.

    "I''m willing to bet and admit defeat." He said four words coldly.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the arena became tense again!

    Only then did everyone remember the gamble just now, and couldn''t help but stare at Tianjiang Hai Dongqing.

    You Xian, who was seriously injured, was taken away from Tianyin Pavilion sadly, and the commanders who suffered a loss before also lowered their heads and hid in the corner.

    Hai Dongqing accepted everyone''s curious and strange gazes, even if he was blind, it was like being roasted on a fire.

    The previous bet was still vivid in his memory, he couldn''t go back on his word, and slowly removed the Demon Sword Word Spirit behind him with a gloomy expression.

    "Only General Haitian can subdue the demon sword and express its power. The bet Gu Tianjiang just said is probably just a joke, right?"

    Xuannv suddenly spoke at this moment, trying to ease the tense confrontation between the two.

    "Yes, yes, everyone is a colleague, so there is no need to make such a big bet."

    "Gu Daoyou must be just a dispute between emotions, and he will not win people''s favor."

    After a few days, the generals echoed the Tao. They knew the significance of the demon sword and the spirit to Hai Dongqing. If the sword fell into the hands of others, it would not be able to exert such great power. Instead, it would cause disaster. Therefore, they all wanted to make peace guy.

    "I''m sorry, I''m willing to admit defeat. Gu has never said no to anything he won in a bet."

    Unexpectedly, in the face of Xuannv and other heavenly generals'' persuasion, Gu Chen retorted coldly.

    On the spot, the heavenly generals who had just spoken were choked as if they had eaten flies.

    Seeing this scene, Tangning laughed inappropriately. "That''s right, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat! General Haitian, you''d better hand over the Demon Sword Word Spirit!"

    "Under the eyes of everyone, with the status of a dignified general, you will never regret it?" Dou Zhan Xianzun also spoke at the right time, he didn''t care if he would offend others by doing so!

    Being so excited, Hai Tian turned his whole face into an ugly face, but still handed out the demon sword Yanling.

    Gu Chen took it, and his pupils shrank slightly as soon as he took it.

    With this knife in hand, he was inexplicably terrified, feeling a deep sense of ominousness.

    "What''s the origin of this knife?" He wondered in his heart, he could see that everyone in the room attached great importance to this knife, and it seemed that he had to find someone to ask about it afterwards.

    Seeing that Gu Chen took away the Yaodao Yanling, and took it away bluntly, Xuannv''s pretty face was a little ugly.

    "This is great, Tianyin Pavilion has another Tangning from now on..." She looked at Li Shunyu, who shook his head helplessly at her.

    No one expected that Gu Chen would have a grudge against General Hai Dongqing, and the enmity between the two would not be beneficial to the unity of the Heavenly Court.

    But the matter was provoked by Hai Dongqing Tianjiang. Everyone could see that he deliberately made things difficult for Gu Chen today and supported Na Youxian to become a Tianjiang.

    Since it was he who provoked it, and he lost in the end, it''s no one''s fault.

    Gu Chen took away the Yaodao Yanling, and then sat on the last chair.

    All the heavenly generals also sat back in their seats one after another, and the meeting of Tianyin Pavilion officially started.

    "Since the first battle in the wasteland, the news of my Gu Tianting''s rebirth has spread in all major star regions, and the God Realm has also been making frequent moves in the past few months."

    Chief Heavenly Official Yuan Buhuo cleared his throat. While he was speaking, many Heavenly Officials handed jade slips to various Heavenly Generals and leaders of affiliated forces.

    "There are rumors that the God Realm is about to cleanse the remaining forces in my fairy world again, and my heavenly court has indeed suffered some attacks in the past three months. The big forces that survived in the fairy world back then, such as Linglong Immortal Palace, Yuhuazong, etc., The inherent conflict with the God Realm has also intensified."

    "About what I said, there are detailed records in the materials sent to you, you can take a look first."

    After Yuan Buhuo finished speaking, everyone opened the jade slips and read the contents carefully.

    This information collects recent major events in the major star regions. Some Gu Chen has already inquired about them in Honghe Star, and some have no knowledge of them at all.

    Judging from the intelligence, Gu Tianting has not encountered many attacks so far. On the contrary, some forces related to the Immortal Realm in the past, and the conflict with the God Realm is becoming fiercer.

    "Judging from these materials, the so-called cleansing of the remnants of the Immortal Realm in the God Realm is nothing more than thunder and rain, and my Heavenly Court has not suffered much loss. In my opinion, this time is the same as in the past, and the situation will calm down soon. Heaven can still stay out of it."

    Soon a heavenly general spoke, and as soon as he said it, many monks from affiliated forces behind him nodded.

    No matter how exaggerated the rumors of the second chaos of gods and gods spread outside, as long as the flames of war do not burn on them, it doesn''t matter. This is the thinking of many peacemakers in the heavenly court.

    "Hmph, you idiot, how long can the Heavenly Court stay out of this matter? Could it be that you don''t even understand the principle of cold lips and teeth?"

    Before the other heavenly generals could speak, Immortal Dou Zhan stood up directly, with a frightening coldness in his eyes.

    "Listen up, everyone. Since the apes of my heart are willing to form an alliance with the Heavenly Court, they are naturally aware of the seriousness of the external situation. Therefore, it is best not to say any more about those naive ideas that just want to live in peace!"

    His voice was so deafening that the general who spoke earlier could not speak for a while.

    "You can''t say that. The Heart Apes have their own concerns, but my Heavenly Court also takes the overall situation into consideration." A heavenly general couldn''t help but refute.

    The Heart Apes are indeed powerful allies, but if forming an alliance with them means a war with the God Realm, then many heavenly generals will be very worried.

    "The big picture? Does the Heavenly Court know what the big picture is? What you said just now is clearly out of fear, and you don''t even have the courage to go against the God Realm!"

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable''s words were ugly, which made the faces of those few days gloomy.

    As a new general, Gu Chen participated in the meeting of Tianyin Pavilion for the first time. He didn''t expect that there would be a dispute at the beginning of the conversation, and he was a little surprised.

    He didn''t say a word, quietly observing the overall situation.

    Next, several heavenly generals in the heavenly court spoke one after another, arguing with Dou Zhan Xianzun.

    The arguments of the two sides are very clear. Several heavenly generals want to calm down the matter wholeheartedly. They think that the God Realm just wants to take revenge because they lost face in the battle in the wasteland. When they feel that they have taken revenge, the incident will naturally subside.

 Chapter 899

    But Dou Zhan Xianzun doesn''t think so. The reason why the Heart Ape Clan formed an alliance with the Heavenly Court is that they saw the signs of the second rebellion of the gods and gods, and hoped to gather the energies of the two forces to do something.

    "I support the views of the Heart Ape Clan. This time is different from the past. If my Heavenly Court continues to forbear, I am afraid I will miss the opportunity."

    Tangning stood up and stood in the same camp as Dou Zhan Xianzun.

    Dou Zhan Xianzun saw that there were still some tough bones in the heavenly court, and his face softened a lot.

    "Tangning, you are the one who causes trouble the most. If it weren''t for you, the war in the wasteland wouldn''t be intensified!"

    The few heavenly generals who advocated peace did not give Tangning face, but instead blamed him for the matter.

    Tangning brought people to help the Heart Ape Clan without the permission of Tianyin Pavilion, and interfered in the battlefield. This has been criticized by many people.

    "Wu Huang, your vision is the same as your guts. They are all rats. You are in vain as a descendant of General Lei Tian!"

    Faced with many accusations, Tangning pointed the finger at the leader of the Zhuhe faction and cursed loudly.

    As soon as he scolded, several heavenly generals of his faction spoke up one after another, and the conflict between the two sides suddenly intensified.

    Gu Chen listened to the fierce back and forth between the two sides, and quickly divided the field into three camps.

    One side advocates the peace faction, the other side advocates the war faction, and some people do not say a word, such as Gu Chen, Li Shunyu, Xuannv, Hai Dongqing and so on.

    "Unexpectedly, there are many contradictions in the Tianyin Pavilion. In this way, how can the Heavenly Court be united?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and for the first time deeply realized the situation in Gu Tianting.

    The ancient heavenly court has been passed down since ancient times, and even though it is declining now, its size is still frighteningly huge.

    Also because of the complexity of various factions, all parties have their own interests to safeguard, and with mutual accusations, prevarication and arguments, how can anything be done?

    To put it simply, this is a sleeping giant with huge energy, but it is a mess!

    "Li Tianjiang, you haven''t said a word, what kind of thoughts are you thinking?"

    The two factions couldn''t stop arguing, so they all looked at Li Shunyu who was present.

    Li Sunyu is highly respected in Tianyin Pavilion, and everyone attaches great importance to his ideas.

    In the past, he was a staunch Lord Peace faction who led the Heavenly Court to hide from the world for nearly a million years, so the Lord Peace faction hoped that he could stand up and speak for them.

    However, the main faction headed by Tang Ning also had hope for him, because he showed his face in the wasteland and made a different statement from the past. It has been rumored recently that he has changed his mind for many years.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Li Shunyu stood up slowly with a solemn expression.

    "Since the collapse of the Immemorial World of Immortals, the God Realm has become powerful, and the Immortal World has been torn apart. The Immortal Emperors have disappeared, and the Heavenly Generals have fallen one after another... This old man has gone through that dark and turbulent era, so I have always insisted that I, the Heavenly Court, keep a low profile and keep a low profile."

    Li Shunyu said slowly, and everyone nodded.

    "Because of this strategy for millions of years, my heavenly court has maintained most of the vitality, and everyone can gather here to argue. But we ask ourselves, the heavenly court is protected, but what about the fairyland?"

    Li Shunyu changed the subject suddenly, everyone fell silent after hearing that!

    "For millions of years, although my Heavenly Court has been in a safe corner and has suffered relatively small losses, many of the major forces in the Immortal Realm have perished forever under the persecution of the God Realm. Since the God Realm has unified the major star regions, it has become more and more powerful. Xingsheng seems to have become the rule maker of this starry sky."

    "As this ebbs and flows, the fairyland becomes weaker and weaker, and one day it will no longer be able to organize any resistance."

    "Since ancient times, immortals and gods have been at odds, and it is impossible for us to submit to the God Realm. Then one day war will still break out, and the longer we endure, the lower our chances of winning..."

    While Li Shunyu was talking, the generals of the Master and Sect frowned, and Wu Huang couldn''t help but speak. "Li Tianjiang, there may not be a turning point in the future. There are also complex factions within the God Realm. It may not be wise for me to wait for the opportunity!"

    "Do you think we still have time?" Li Shunyu looked at Wu Huang with heavy eyes.

    "What do you mean?" The heavenly generals of the Lord Harmony faction looked puzzled.

    "Since the first battle in the wasteland, my heavenly court seems not to have been affected much, but the conflicts between other forces in the fairy world and the god world have intensified. Why is this happening, don''t you understand?"

    Li Shunyu''s voice became louder, and the light in his old eyes became sharp. "My Heavenly Court is like the brain of the original fairyland, while the Heart Apes, Linglong Xiangong, Yuhuazong, etc. are the limbs. In the past million years, many forces in the fairyland have disappeared. If we continue to sit and watch our former allies be wiped out one by one , we will end up like this sooner or later!"

    "Fellow Daoist Dou Zhan said the truth of the cold lips and teeth from the very beginning, and it''s not that you don''t understand it, but you''ve just been thinking of luck!"

    Li Shunyu''s words became direct, Tangning laughed when he heard this, but the Lord and faction were all dumbfounded.

    In the past, Li Shunyu was the leader on their side, but this time he was on Tangning''s side!

    "Last time in the chaos of the gods and gods, all the monks present had their relatives or ancestors died in battle. It can be said that we and the gods cannot share the hatred. This time, the Heart Apes are willing to abandon their past suspicions and form an alliance with my heavenly court, which is extremely rare. An opportunity, perhaps the day of rebuilding the fairyland has come."

    Li Shunyu continued, because of his words, many monks present were shocked.

    Rebuild fairyland?

    Is this possible?

    The splendor of the fairy world was already a million years ago, and it is not what it used to be. Who has the ability to do such a thing?

    "So what if we rebuild the Immortal Realm? In ancient times, the Heavenly Emperor and the other immortal emperors were all present and defeated, let alone now! We can''t compete against the Divine Realm at all, that''s hitting a stone with an egg!"

    "Li Tianjiang, I have always respected you and followed your example, but now your mind is obviously not clear!"

    "To be an enemy of the God Realm is to die!"

    After the peace faction was silent for a long time, Wu Huang took the lead and roared.

    Even if Li Shunyu''s words were cadenced and sonorous, they still couldn''t convince the huge peace faction!

    Next, the conflict between the two sides further intensified, and more people joined the main war faction or the main peace faction, which made the meeting impossible to negotiate and fell apart.

    There are only a few generals who have not made a clear statement on the field, such as Gu Chen, Xuan Nu, Hai Dongqing and others.

    In the end, the words were not speculative, and the heavenly generals of the Lord He faction directly left with their troops, and the meeting of Tianyin Pavilion was interrupted!

    Gu Chen witnessed the whole process and shook his head secretly.

    Not long after he joined the ancient heaven, he didn''t have much feeling about the battle between gods and immortals, and he didn''t even have a reason to start a war against the gods.

    At first, he came to Ancient Heaven just to become stronger, to avenge the bamboo hat man.

    But now that he has become a heavenly general, he is still a little disappointed to see that the heaven is in disarray.

    How can a giant with stubborn illness gallop across the starry sky?

 Chapter 900

    Most of the people in Tianyin Pavilion left, announcing that the meeting failed to achieve any useful results.

    Dou Zhan Xianzun witnessed the split of the heavenly court and shook his head.

    The old ancestor strongly advocated forming an alliance with the Heavenly Court, but now that the Heavenly Court is like this, how would he feel?

    Li Shunyu, Tang Ning and others walked towards Dou Zhan Xianzun, Li Shunyu looked slightly apologetic. "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Dou Zhan, I made you laugh."

    "Unexpectedly, even Li Daoyou couldn''t integrate the entire Heavenly Court. In this way, we are in a worrying situation!" Dou Zhan Xianzun''s eyes were gloomy.

    "Although some people are lucky, it doesn''t mean we can''t take action," Tangning said in a timely manner, her eyes flickering.

    "What''s your opinion, Fellow Daoist Tang?" Everyone in the main combat faction looked at him.

    "We can first contact the various forces in the former fairy world. This way, if the situation worsens, we won''t be caught off guard," Tangning said.

    "Since the Heavenly Court cannot reach a unified opinion, it may not be easy to persuade various forces to form an alliance." Dou Zhan Xianzun pondered.

    "Do our best to obey the destiny. This is the only thing we can do right now. When the right time comes, maybe everything will be resolved." Tangning smiled. She was not disappointed because the meeting ended unhappily. As expected.

    Everyone nodded after hearing the words, and there was only so much they could do.

    So the heavenly generals of the main battle faction discussed separately and contacted the old forces in the fairy world that could be contacted, and Li Shunyu tried to persuade the stubborn main peace faction. this matter.

    "Our newly promoted General Gu Tian, ??come and meet everyone."

    After the discussion, Tangning saw Gu Chen sitting quietly beside her, and pulled him over with a smile, getting acquainted with the generals of the main combat faction.

    "I wonder what Gu Tianjiang thinks about the current situation in Heaven?"

    Apart from Tang Ning who knew Gu Chen well, even Li Shunyu didn''t know him very well. Gu Chen hadn''t spoken at the previous meeting, so the generals from the main battle faction were very curious about his thoughts.

    Today he has proved with his strength that he is qualified to take over the position of General Huangtian, and he will have a decisive voting right in Tianyin Pavilion in the future, and everyone hopes that he will stand on their side.

    "Compared to the conflict between the Heavenly Court and the God Realm, I am more concerned about the issue of the Jingling Demon Realm at the moment." Gu Chen pondered for a moment, and answered truthfully.

    As soon as he mentioned Jingling Demon Realm, everyone''s expressions became serious, and other people in Tianyin Pavilion, such as Yuan Buhuo, Xuannv, etc., also looked over.

    The blind Hai Dongqing was about to walk out of the Tianyin Pavilion when her ears moved slightly.

    "The reason why the conflict between the Heart Ape Clan and the Desolate God Clan has intensified this time, and the reason why Gu Tianting was forced to be born, is inseparable from the Jingling Demon Realm. But why didn''t you mention it at the previous meeting?"

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to the others, but looked at Li Shunyu and Tangning.

    In his opinion, the issue of the Spiritual Demon Realm is very important. No matter whether the Heavenly Court is the main peace or the main battle, this issue must be taken seriously.

    "The Jingling Monster Realm is powerful and has a mysterious origin. Since we have already offended the God Realm, there is no need to provoke them."

    Li Sunyu replied.

    "The Jingling Demon Realm is making waves everywhere. No one knows what their next move will be and whether it will endanger the heavens. How can they be so ignored?"

    Gu Chen frowned, Li Shunyu was arrested last time, didn''t he want to take revenge?

    Or did he feel that it was too embarrassing and wanted to hide it to the end?

    "Hey, Taoist Jingling ranks first in the Zhuxian list in the God Realm. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend. Even if we don''t cooperate with him, there is no need to provoke him, right? So of course this matter was not mentioned at the meeting, no It''s so meaningful." Tangning continued Li Shunyu''s words, taking it for granted.

    Gu Chen was silent after hearing this. It seems that he had different ideas from Tang Ning, Li Shunyu and others.

    He really knows the bamboo hat man very well. This person is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If the heavenly court ignores him like this, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later.

    "I know, Gu Chen, that you have a problem with the Jingling Demon Realm, but before solving the internal problems of the Heavenly Court, this matter must be put aside first, after all, our energy is limited."

    Tangning seemed to have seen what Gu Chen was thinking, and explained.

    "What if something changed during this period?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Probably not? The incident in Huangyu is just an exception." Tangning''s eyes wandered.

    At this time, Li Shunyu looked thoughtful, "Gu Tianjiang''s opinion is also reasonable, and the problem of the Jingling Demon Realm has to be guarded against. In fact, the old man has some clues about the Jingling Demon Realm, but he can''t spare the energy to investigate. Since Gu Tian will attach so much importance to this matter, how about letting you take full responsibility for it?"

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard the words, "What kind of clue?"

    "Some time ago, there was news from Ying Yuxing in the Shangshan Starfield that there were members of the Jingling Demon Realm haunting there." Li Shunyu said seriously, without deliberately concealing his voice.

    "Oh?" Surprise flashed in the depths of Gu Chen''s eyes, but after some contemplation, he opened his mouth and said. "Since each of you has your own work to do, let me handle this matter."

    "That''s really great, then please trouble Gu Daoyou." Li Shunyu said with a smile.

    The celestial generals were already busy, so they chatted for a while, and then left through the fairy gate.

    Dou Zhan Xianzun also left, before he left, he told Gu Chen to take good care of the White Ape, and then returned to Ape Planet.

    The old patriarch, Xu Yan and others also left separately.

    Gu Chen stayed until the end, thinking about the information Li Shunyu gave, and after a while teased, he went to find Deng Tianguan.

    "Gu Tianjiang wants to go to Yingyuxing? Well, if you want to go there, the fastest way is to go through the fairy gate of Huahaiyuan. I''ll take you there right away."

    There are immortal gates leading to the major star fields in Tianyin Pavilion, and Tianguanmen knows the situation of each immortal gate best. As soon as Gu Chen mentioned the destination, Deng Tianguan said enthusiastically.

    "Then I will trouble Deng Tianguan to lead the way." Gu Chen said gratefully.

    "General Gu Tian doesn''t need to be polite." Deng Tianguan waved his hand, his attitude was much more polite than when he was in Honghexing.

    The two quickly left Tianyin Pavilion and arrived at the fairy gate leading to Huahaiyuan.

    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the fairy gate, he happened to meet Yuan Buhuo, the chief heavenly official. While waiting for the fairy gate to open, he flipped through the thick ancient books in his hand.

    The book was really too thick, and it looked particularly bulky in his hands who seemed to be only seven or eight years old.

    "Where are you two going?" Yuan Buhuo noticed the two, raised his head, and smiled, showing his white teeth.

    "Chief, Gu Tian is going to Huahaiyuan, I will show him the way." Deng Tianguan replied respectfully.

    Yuan Buhuo is the head of all the heavenly officials, and at the same time, his knowledge is extremely profound, which has always been admired by them.

    "Oh? The old man just happened to be going to Huahaiyuan, and Gu Tianjiang happened to be with him, so we had a companion on the way." Yuan Buhuo suddenly showed a kind smile.

    "Just right, I heard that Yuan Tianguan is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and I just have the opportunity to ask for advice."

    Gu Chen did not refuse, and entered the fairy gate leading to Huahaiyuan together with Yuan Buhuo.

 Chapter 901

    "Gu Tian will go to Huahaiyuan, but because of what Li Tian said earlier about the Jingling Demon Realm?"

    Shuttle among the fairy gates, Yuan Buhuo asked curiously.

    "That''s right, since there are clues, Gu is also the most free among the heavenly generals, so let''s go and have a look." Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    "The power of the Jingling Demon Realm is mysterious and unpredictable, and Daoist Jingling is even more dangerous. Gu Tianjiang must be careful when he goes to investigate." Yuan Buhuo reminded with concern.

    "I will pay attention." Gu Chen nodded and asked casually. "I don''t know why Yuan Tianguan went to Huahaiyuan for something?"

    "Recently in Huahaiyuan, there have been frequent conflicts between Linglong Immortal Palace and Luoying Shenzong. Gu Tianjiang must be aware of it."

    Yuan Buhuo explained with a smile, "Linglong Immortal Palace is the Taoism left by Immortal Emperor Linglong. It was an important member of the fairy world in the past. The old man went this time to learn about their situation."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen heard that his eyes were full of thought, "So, Yuan Tianguan, Li Tianjiang and Tang Tianjiang have the same thoughts?"

    Although Yuan Buhuo said it implicitly, as the Chief Heavenly Official, he wanted to take the initiative to contact Linglong Immortal Palace, and he clearly intended to form an alliance with them, which was exactly what the main fighters wanted to do.

    At the previous meeting, Gu Chen clearly remembered that Yuan Buhuo remained neutral.

    "It''s not exactly the same, but it''s always right to plan ahead. As the chief heavenly official, I can actually be more keenly aware of the danger of the current situation. My heavenly court is hard to support alone." Yuan Buhuo sighed, worry flashed in his eyes .

    "It''s a blessing to have Yuan Tianguan in the heavenly court." Gu Chen said after hearing this.

    The two chatted casually, and they had already passed through the fairy gate and came to Huahaiyuan.

    The fairy gate of the Heavenly Court is hidden on an abandoned dead star. Gu Chen and Yuan Buhuo flew out of the dead star, and saw brilliant rays of light everywhere in the starry sky ahead, like a sea of ??blooming flowers.

    "The scenery of Huahaiyuan can be said to be unique among the major star regions, and it is so beautiful. Gu Tian will be lucky to go all the way to Yingyu Star." Yuan Buhuo said with a smile.

    "This scenery is indeed beautiful." Gu Chen looked at the sea of ??flowers in front of him, amazed.

    Most of the star fields are empty and desolate, but Huahaiyuan is extremely beautiful. Those auroras blooming like flowers do not know how they appeared, which makes people feel the infinite charm of the creator.

    "The old man is here to part with Gu Tianjiang, take care." Yuan Buhuo''s destination is Linglong Immortal Palace, which is in a different direction from Gu Chen, so he said.

    "Take care." Gu Chen nodded, watching Yuan Buhuo leave through the air.

    When his figure completely disappeared into the starry sky, a strange light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he murmured. "Strange, is it not this person?"

    After thinking about it, he found the way to Yingyuxing, and flew there unhurriedly.

    Does Ying Yuxing really have any clues to the members of the Jingling Demon Realm?

    Gu Chen expressed his doubts.

    When he was in Ape Planet, Yingzun, a member of Jingling Demon Realm, came to his door. Since then, a seed of doubt has been planted in Gu Chen''s heart.

    He suspects that there are spies from the Jingling Demon Realm in the heavenly court, so the other party can know his whereabouts.

    Li Shunyu was once captured by the people of the Jingling Demon Realm, and was almost sent to the Rage God Master Star as a hostage. Considering his status in the heavenly court, this is simply unimaginable.

    He didn''t say anything about it afterwards. At first, Gu Chen thought he was just saving face, but after talking with him and Tangning in Tianyin Pavilion, he saw something tricky.

    He took the initiative to give him the clues to the Jingling Demon Realm, and asked himself to find them, but this clue was told in front of many people in the Tianyin Pavilion.

    It stands to reason that if Li Shunyu really cared about saving face so he kept quiet about Zhang Jingling''s demon domain, he wouldn''t tell himself about it in public this time, so he was inconsistent.

    Gu Chen was keenly aware that he and Tangning sang together, it seemed that he deliberately wanted people to know that he had information about the Jingling Demon Realm, and gave it to himself.

    Why did he do this?

    I''m afraid he, like himself, also feels that there are spies in the heavenly court!

    Reminiscent of the fact that the other party did not allow him to announce that he was kidnapped, Gu Chen immediately understood.

    I''m afraid that Li Shunyu''s refusal to make himself public is not because he loves face, but because he is afraid of disturbing the snake, and alerting the hidden spies of the Jingling Demon Realm in the heavenly court.

    When he was caught at the beginning, he should have an inseparable relationship with the spy, but this time he wanted to use himself to lure the snake out of the hole!

    "Are you using me as a bait to lure out spies? Why does this kind of conspiracy feel so much like Tangning''s handwriting?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, his teeth itching with hatred.

    He was probably tricked by Tangning many times, but this time he noticed it in advance.

    Although I don''t know what those two people are going to do, but since they want to lure out the spies, I will cooperate to play the scene well.

    If the spies can be caught, it will be a good thing for him to investigate the Jingling Demon Realm.

    "Then Yuan Buhuo happened to be with me, so I thought he was the spy, but it doesn''t seem to be the case."

    Just now along the way, Gu Chen was suspicious of Yuan Buhuo, after all, the timing of his appearance was very sensitive.

    Li Shunyu let out the rumor that no matter whether Ying Yuxing''s clues were true or not, the spies should be concerned.

    And since he was the one the bamboo hat man wanted, the possibility of the spies following him was even greater.

    Under such circumstances, Yuan Buhuo''s appearance naturally made Gu Chen very concerned.

    It''s just that the reason why the other party came to Huahaiyuan was reasonable, and he left again, which dispelled most of Gu Chen''s doubts about him.

    Slowly flying to Yingyuxing, Gu Chen was expecting the spy to show his face.

    Half a day later, the surroundings were quiet, and nothing unusual appeared, Gu Chen''s eyes showed disappointment.

    "It seems that the plan has failed. That''s right. If I were a spy, I would never show up easily."

    In his opinion, there were some loopholes in Tangning and Li Shunyu''s plan. If spies from the Jingling Demon Realm had infiltrated the Heavenly Court, he must be a cautious person and would not expose himself easily.

    Just as Gu Chen was thinking, his footsteps suddenly stopped.

    In the starry sky ahead, a person appeared at some point, blocking his way!

    The face of the person who came was middle-aged, and he looked burly and tall, but unfortunately he was blind, with only the whites of his eyes, which looked a little frightening.

    "General Haitian, what a coincidence, I met you here." Gu Chen looked at the other party and smiled teasingly.

    The person who came was none other than Hai Dongqing, the heavenly general Hai Dongqing whom he had won away from the Demon Sword Word Spirit in the Tianyin Pavilion.

    Obviously, it was not accidental that the other party appeared here. He followed him at some point, and followed him all the way to Huahaiyuan!

    "Is it you? The spy..." Gu Chen murmured in his heart, his eyes looked up and down at the blind man in front of him.

    This person gave him an unfathomable feeling, and it was said that his strength among heavenly generals was also at an absolute high level.

    "Gu Daoyou, the spirit of the demon sword is extraordinary, and I hope you can return it to me."

    Hai Dongqing spoke solemnly, with a serious expression.

    "You followed me here just for that knife? Don''t you understand the reason why you are willing to bet and admit defeat? Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to ask for it back now?"

    Gu Chen jokingly said, guessing that this was Hai Dongqing''s excuse to hide his identity, or he really came here for the Demon Sword.

 Chapter 902

    "I know that I am shameless, but the demon sword must not fall into the hands of others. If you can return it to me, I am willing to make other compensations."

    Hai Dongqing''s posture was quite low, with a negotiating tone.

    "It''s a pity that I''ve fallen in love with that knife. As long as I want that knife, Fellow Daoist Hai should give up."

    Gu Chen answered indifferently.

    "The demon sword is ominous, you should be aware of it in the realm of Gu Daoyou, why can''t you sell the next face?" Hai Dongqing frowned.

    "I don''t have any friendship with fellow Daoist Hai. On the contrary, there is a grievance. Why do you want to sell your face?" Gu Chen sneered.

    "The reason why I support You Xian to compete for the position of Heavenly General is all because of the kindness that General Mirage owed me in the past. Now that the kindness has been repaid, I will naturally not trouble you again in the future." Hai Dongqing explained.

    "It''s just your one-sided opinion. Besides, if I return the demon sword to you easily, wouldn''t I be a joke to others?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "If Fellow Daoist Gu persists and refuses to return it, don''t blame me for offending me!"

    Hai Dongqing''s earnest words did not dissuade Gu Chen, and her attitude changed immediately.

    He took a step forward, obviously without a knife on his body, but he assumed a posture of drawing a knife.

    In an instant, the entire starry sky was chilled, and Gu Chen inexplicably felt a sense of crisis!

    "This guy is so strong!"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and Hai Dongqing''s aura was extremely astonishing. This person''s strength was far superior to You Xian''s and the like, reminding him of Dou Zhan Xianzun.

    So he let the white ape retreat to a distance, and faced Hai Dongqing alone.

    "Please return the Demon Sword, Fellow Daoist Gu!" Hai Dongqing said again, her voice deafening.

    "What if I don''t?" Gu Chen responded.

    clang!

    Seeing Hai Dongqing draw out the saber in the air, only an inch out, Gu Chen felt that the air of the saber was shrouded in front of him, and there was no way to hide.

    click.

    Gu Chen stood where he was, a piece of clothing was cut off at some point, and a strand of black hair was cut off at some point, floating in the starry sky.

    "What a terrifying sword intent..."

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved, Hai Dongqing didn''t have a knife in his hand, it was an invisible sword intent just now, just relying on the sword intent, he cut off a strand of his hair before he had time to react!

    "At Gu Daoyou''s age, being able to take over the position of General Huangtian is really remarkable, but it''s not useless for me to grow so many years old. The knife just now was just a warning, I hope Gu Daoyou knows the difficulty and retreats."

    Hai Dongqing said sternly.

    "What kind of state has Fellow Hai Dao reached?" Gu Chen came back to his senses and said with a light smile.

    The knife just now was indeed amazing, but it was not enough to make him hand over the demon knife.

    "Gu Daoyou, do you want to hand over the demon sword?" Hai Dongqing frowned when she saw Gu Chen''s reaction.

    "It''s impossible to give you a knife. Give Gu a few extra knives to open his eyes." Gu Chen laughed, his tone almost teasing.

    Hai Dongqing felt that she was underestimated, and suddenly became angry.

    "If you don''t eat the toast and eat the fine wine, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"

    clang!

    He made a horizontal chop with his bare hands, only to see that the entire starry sky was cut in two, and the blade intent hit Gu Chen directly like a torrent of explosions!

    Gu Chen also had no time to dodge this knife, golden blood splashed, and a hideous and frightening wound appeared from his left shoulder to his right abdomen!

    It is difficult for a peak fairy king to hurt Gu Chen. Even a fairy like You Xian has little effect in the early stage, but now Hai Dongqing just cut without a knife, causing Gu Chen to suffer serious injuries!

    The wound on his chest was deep to the bone, Gu Chen''s face did not change, but his eyes became more serious.

    "Now you should know that both are in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but there is a world of difference in strength, right? Hand over the demon knife, I don''t want to bully a little doll like you!"

    Hai Dongqing said sternly, in his opinion, this time should be frightened, knowing that enough is enough.

    "Hai Daoyou''s knife skills are really amazing."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen still chuckled, and then under his nose, bursts of blue light burst out from the wound on his chest, and then healed at an astonishing speed!

    "The power of General Huangtian..."

    Hai Dongqing''s eyes became more solemn, she raised the saber in her hand, and slashed several times in succession.

    Clang! Clang!

    Gu Chen''s left arm was cut off and thrown flying, and a blood hole appeared in his right abdomen, but the blue light surged all over his body, and the severed arm recovered quickly, and the wound disappeared without a trace!

    This scene made Hai Dongqing speechless for a while, and stared at him like a monster.

    "Although your sword skills are good, it''s hard to hurt my foundation." Gu Chen said with a light smile.

    Absorbing the star core of Rage God''s main star to create an immortal star body, his strongest ability now is none other than possessing an immortal body!

    Because of this immortal body, even though Hai Dongqing''s realm is much higher than his, he still has nothing to fear.

    Even the strength of the opponent aroused Gu Chen''s interest. Since the first battle in the wasteland, he has not fought against a master.

    Since this Hai Dongqing took the initiative to find trouble, why not use his strength to test his current limit...

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed, and he smiled. "It''s time for me to take the shot!"

    Whoosh!

    He jumped up and down, rushed towards Hai Dongqing at extreme speed, raised his hand and punched.

    "Right! Left!"

    "Bottom left! Top right! Look out!"

    He used the holy method of fighting, relying on the strength of his physical body to attack the opponent frantically.

    With the depth of Hai Dongqing''s realm, it would be useless for Gu Chen to perform any fairy arts with only the cultivation base of the fairy king realm. The only thing that can kill him is this physical body.

    Hai Dongqing was irritated when she heard Gu Chen yelling while throwing his hands. "Although I''m blind, I can''t fail to notice your movements. Are you trying to dissuade me?"

    Gu Chen laughed out loud upon hearing this, and the speed of his shots suddenly increased.

    The two were fiercely coming and going, Hai Dongqing pointed at each other and turned into a knife, and even blocked Gu Chen''s attacks one by one by virtue of the mysterious knife technique.

    He is too strong, even without a knife in his hand, his physical body is not as powerful as Gu Chen''s immortal star body, but he can handle it with ease.

    This is a pure realm advantage, the other party has reached a very deep level in the realm of Immortal Venerable, which cannot be compared with Gu Chen.

    "This kid''s talent is really terrifying. The realm is clearly only at the level of an immortal king, but relying on his talent makes me feel helpless everywhere!"

    Hai Dongqing couldn''t take Gu Chen down for a long time, no matter how he fought back, his body would heal abnormally, and his face couldn''t help but become more and more gloomy.

    And Gu Chen, through the duel with Hai Dongqing and other masters, the holy law of fighting has evolved more and more mysteriously, and the fighting skills have been sublimated at an astonishing speed!

    "This kid is practicing with me!"

    Hai Dongqing noticed that the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth was raised, and he looked like he was enjoying the battle, and immediately understood his real intention, and was very annoyed.

    "Bring back the demon sword!"

    His aura suddenly changed, the aura on his body surged like the sea, he cut the void in his hand, and for the first time a solid blade light appeared!

    boom!

    With this knife, the galaxy was reversed, and Gu Chen flew out, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, and his limbs were all blown into blood mist!

 Chapter 903

    Hai Dongqing''s breathing became a little short, and she stared nervously at the seriously injured Gu Chen.

    "Now, it shouldn''t work, right?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Chen''s body was filled with blue light, and after only a dozen breaths of time, he returned to his original appearance!

    With a thought in his mind, the Golden Robe Immortal Armor automatically repaired, and there was no trace of injury anymore!

    Hai Dongqing''s face looked as if she had eaten a fly for a moment, and she felt a strong sense of powerlessness in her heart!

    "Come again!"

    Gu Chen''s enthusiasm for fighting has been ignited, and he rushed forward again.

    a day later.

    Hai Dongqing still didn''t have many injuries on her body, and Gu Chen''s body healed itself again and again. The battle between the two sides seemed endless.

    The only difference is that Gu Chen has made great progress in fighting against the holy law in this day.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s holy method of fighting is to constantly comprehend and improve in the battle. The stronger the opponent, the greater the potential. Gu Chen regards Hai Dongqing as a whetstone, and he has benefited a lot from this day!

    "Enough! I don''t have the patience to play with you slowly, I won''t be merciful with this one!"

    Hai Dongqing''s patience finally reached its limit after a day of fighting.

    Although Gu Chen''s immortal body is terrifying, he has always been merciful. After all, he is also a heavenly general, and he feels that he is wronged, and he still can''t be cruel.

    But he couldn''t stand it anymore, and decided to take it seriously!

    "People have three souls and seven spirits, but swords have sword spirits."

    "Without a sword in hand, I use my soul as a sword!"

    Hai Dongqing muttered, and saw him make a gesture of holding a knife with both hands. At this moment, the whites of his eyes turned blood red!

    One moment he was as unfathomable as a calm ocean, but the next moment he was like a raging wave!

    "I am an Asura, and kill all ghosts and gods!"

    He held the knife high, and at this moment, his whole body seemed to be transformed into a knife, and in Gu Chen''s eyes, the whole world disappeared, leaving only a horrifying knife glow rolling out, quickly occupying the entire starry sky .

    Gu Chen felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, the huge energy of the immortal star body spontaneously soared into the sky under strong pressure, but in his mind, the golden primordial spirit seemed to be naked, and he had nothing to do under the opponent''s knife. Hidden form, as if it will be cut off in the next moment!

    This was enough to kill Yuanshen. Hai Dongqing saw that Gu Chen''s physique was almost immortal, but Yuanshen was only in the middle stage of Immortal King, so he decided to attack him from this aspect!

    The hairs all over Gu Chen''s body exploded, and he subconsciously wanted to take out the Heaven-pleasing Knife, trying to fight a tooth for a tooth.

    However, just as he was about to do this, he had a strong premonition that the knife would be taken away by the other party, so he immediately dismissed the idea.

    The white ape who was watching the battle from a distance also showed anxiety at this moment, wanting to rush to support.

    "Fellow Daoist Hai, you even used Shura Slash, isn''t that too hurtful?"

    At this moment, a silly voice came from the void!

    Hai Dongqing''s sword that was already ready to go could not help but stagnate, and the aura on her body quickly hibernate!

    Afterwards, there was a void on both sides of Hai Dongqing. Tang Ning and Li Shunyu manifested from the void and walked out slowly.

    "Why are you two here?" Hai Dongqing was surprised when she saw the two of them appear.

    Gu Chen didn''t have many surprises, since the two set up a trap today to catch spies, they would naturally follow quietly!

    "We should be asking you this question, right? Don''t you feel that what you are doing right now is demeaning?"

    Tangning teased, Hai Dongqing''s face turned red and blue when she heard about it.

    It is indeed extremely embarrassing to want to snatch it back after losing the bet and regret it. This is indeed an extremely shameful thing, and he actually feels bad about it.

    It''s just that he had to take back the demon sword no matter what, so he had no choice but to make such a bad move.

    Originally, I thought it would be fine if no one knew about it, but I didn''t expect that Tangning and Li Shunyu were hiding in the dark!

    I don''t know when they came, did they see the whole process?

    "Friend Hai, did you intend to kill Gu Tianjiang with that knife just now?"

    Li Shunyu looked at Hai Dongqing with cold eyes full of guard.

    "I''ll stop in time, he won''t die." Hai Dongqing said with an ugly face.

    "I don''t know what fellow Daoist Hai thinks about the Jingling Demon Realm?"

    Li Shunyu asked again, he and Tangning had sealed off Hai Dongqing''s retreat invisibly.

    "What do you mean by that?" Hai Dongqing asked in confusion.

    Li Shunyu and Tangning exchanged glances immediately, with hesitation in their eyes.

    "He is not from the Jingling Demon Realm, your plan has failed."

    Gu Chen looked at the expressions of the two and said.

    As soon as he said this, Tangning and Li Shunyu looked strange.

    "Hehe, it looks like you''ve figured it out a long time ago," Tangning smiled.

    "Being bullied by you so many times, do you think I won''t improve at all?" Gu Chen said angrily.

    "What are you talking about?" Hai Dongqing was at a loss when she heard the conversation between the three of them.

    "Gu Chen, are you sure? He just wanted to kill you." Li Shunyu looked at Gu Chen, frowning slightly.

    "If you were from the Jingling Demon Realm, you wouldn''t talk so much." Gu Chen replied calmly.

    Ever since Hai Dongqing appeared, she first earnestly wanted to return the demon sword to herself, and repeatedly showed mercy. If it was someone from the Jingling Demon Realm, she would not do this.

    Just now he was really serious, but it doesn''t mean that he is from the Jingling Demon Realm.

    Gu Chen is seeking truth from facts, through the details of the two people''s battle this day, he has concluded that the other party is not a spy.

    "Looks like we''ve been busy for nothing."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s determination, Tangning and Li Shunyu''s faces were filled with regret.

    In fact, they had been watching in secret, and felt that Hai Dongqing was unlikely to be the person they were looking for.

    "It''s not a waste of time, it''s still rewarding."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Hai Dongqing with a strange look.

    "It turns out that you set up a trap to find spies." Hai Dongqing had already understood by now, and her expression became heavy.

    The appearance of Tang Ning and Li Shunyu meant that it was impossible for him to take back the Demon Saber from Gu Chen''s hands. This day was a waste of time!

    "Hai Dongqing, do you want to get back your demon knife?" Gu Chen said suddenly, causing Hai Dongqing to raise her head suddenly, and her blind eyes seemed to be filled with brilliance.

    "Do me a favor, I can consider returning the Demon Saber to you." Gu Chen said, both Tangning and Li Sunyu were surprised by his words.

    What does Gu Chen want to do? He was willing to return that demon sword!

    "Tell me." Hai Dongqing said solemnly, feeling anxious and expectant.

    It would be great for him if he could get his knife back by normal means without being criticized in the future.

    Gu Chen looked at Hai Dongqing, thinking about it.

    The opponent''s strength is undoubtedly strong. He is so powerful without the demon sword in his hand. If he has the demon sword, it is simply unimaginable.

    You must know that his current enemy is not just the people in bamboo hats, but the entire Jingling Demon Realm, and he needs a lot of help.

    Hai Dongqing is strong enough and has no vengeance with her, so maybe she can be a great help to her!

 Chapter 904

    "Help me find someone. His name is Gu Tianming. As long as you help me find him, the Yanling Yaodao will return to its original owner."

    After deliberating, Gu Chen set out his own conditions.

    It has been ten years since his father was taken away by the bamboo hat man, and he only learned not long ago that he is now a member of the Jingling Demon Realm.

    With Hai Dongqing''s strength and status in the heavenly court, if he helps him investigate this matter, he may be able to find some breakthroughs.

    "What are the characteristics of this person?" Hai Dongqing asked after hearing about it.

    Gu Chen then told about his father''s appearance and identity, and Hai Dongqing frowned deeply after hearing this.

    "According to Fellow Daoist Care, your father has been missing for ten years, and he may be anywhere in the universe. Although there is a clue like the Jingling Demon Realm, this force has always been mysterious. Finding your father may be like finding a needle in a haystack! '' he said.

    "If it''s a simple job, why do you need to come? If Hai Daoyou thinks that the Yan Ling Yao Saber is not worth the price, you can choose to give up." Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    Hai Dongqing''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain, he realized that Gu Chen had decided on him, and in the current situation, he had no choice at all.

    Thinking about it carefully, what the other party is looking for is his father. If he really has a clue, he doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s backtracking, but the difficulty is too high!

    "I need more information, and Gu Daoyou has to agree to one condition before I can help you." Hai Dongqing said after thinking twice.

    "I don''t have any information right now, but I may have it soon, and I will give it to you at that time. And you don''t have to find my father, as long as you find a clue that satisfies me, I can also consider returning the demon sword in advance .As for what other conditions Friends Haidao wants, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±

    Gu Chen was very interested in winning over Hai Dongqing, a powerful force, and made a concession.

    "My condition is very simple. I hope that while the Yan Ling Yao Dao is in the custody of Gu Daoyou, Daoyou will not try to use it. I am not stingy, it is just that this demon sword is evil, and everyone is easily bewitched by it except me. .¡±

    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Gu Chen was surprised, but nodded readily. "Okay, it''s a deal!"

    So the two made an agreement that Hai Dongqing would help find the whereabouts of Gu Chen''s father, and Gu Chen would temporarily keep the Yanling Yaodao until he found it.

    Hai Dongqing got the promise, and quickly left, leaving Gu Chen, Tang Ning and Li Shunyu in place.

    "You kid has made a lot of calculations and asked Hai Dongqing to help you find someone. It would be best if you can find someone. If you can''t find him, then he will definitely be involved with the Jingling Demon Realm, and eventually become your person."

    As soon as Hai Dongqing left, Tangning smiled and explained Gu Chen''s calculations.

    Gu Chen didn''t refute, he really wanted to win over Hai Dongqing, a master, if he could really help him in the future, even if he couldn''t find his father, he would send the demon sword back as a favor.

    For Gu Chen, no matter how good the Demon Sword is, it is not as practical as a peak powerhouse in the Immortal Venerable Realm.

    "It''s a pity that the traitor was not caught this time. The other party must be more vigilant, and it will be even more difficult to find him." Li Shunyu sighed.

    Tangning also shrugged helplessly. The spies were really cunning, and they couldn''t be fooled at all.

    "There may be another way to catch the traitor." Seeing that the two were unhappy, Gu Chen murmured.

    "Oh?" Both of them looked at Gu Chen immediately.

    "When I was on Ape Planet, I was attacked by Yingzun of the Jingling Demon Realm, and I got a piece of information that might be useful from him. According to him, the ancestor of the Li clan in the Shangshan Star Region was also a member of the Jingling Demon Realm. One of the members, and the other party may know a lot of the inside story of the Jingling Demon Realm."

    "Since the spies cannot be elicited, perhaps we can get the identity of the spies from the ancestor of the Li clan."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Tangning was fine, but Li Shunyu''s expression changed drastically. "What you said is true? Then Li Fu is a member of the Jingling Demon Realm?"

    "Li Tian will know the ancestor of the Li clan?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise. Hearing Li Shunyu''s tone, it seemed that he had a close relationship with the other party, so he remembered that both of them had the surname Li.

    "It''s not just related, it''s a coincidence that Li Fu, the patriarch of the Li clan, used to be a drug boy next to Immortal Emperor Taixu, but he rebelled and joined the God Realm during the Immortal Rebellion." Tang Ning Explained for Li Sunyu.

    When Gu Chen heard the words, if he realized something, he had heard that Li Shunyu was the son of the Immortal Emperor, and that Immortal Emperor was the Immortal Emperor Taixu. Since Li Fu was once the Immortal Emperor''s medicine boy, the two must have known each other , I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence.

    "Li Fu betrayed the fairy world and joined the god world. Why did he, who always liked to rely on big trees, join such a desperate organization as Jingling Yaoyu? It''s unreasonable." Li Shunyu didn''t want to talk about the old things, but analyzed it. Chen''s statement is dubious.

    "This matter was dug out from Yingzun, and the credibility is extremely high. Since no spies can be found right now, this is a solution, right? If the three of us work together, it shouldn''t be difficult to take down Li Fu, right?" Gu Chen suggested road.

    Li Shunyu and Tang Ning wanted to find the spies, but he wanted to find out his father''s whereabouts through Li Fu. He said he would give Hai Dongqing clues, but he actually wanted to use this channel.

    It''s just that the other party is the leader of a large protoss clan, and he wanted to overcome the difficulties on his own, so he wanted to use the strength of Tangning and the two of them.

    "This is a good idea, I agree." Tangning agreed with Gu Chen''s proposal and was eager to try.

    Li Shunyu struggled for a while, and finally gritted his teeth. "No! Not to mention whether Li Fu can help us find the spies, he still has a place in the God Realm now, if we take action against him, it will worsen the relationship between the Heavenly Court and the God Realm. A unified consensus cannot be reached within the Heavenly Court Before, we must not act so recklessly!"

    Gu Chen and Tangning looked at each other, feeling a little regretful.

    "You two had better give up on this idea, at this juncture, don''t make trouble anymore!"

    It seemed that he was worried that Gu Chen and Tang Ning, two troublemakers, would be disobedient, so Li Shunyu warned them.

    "Okay, since the spies were not found, the old man will leave first. There are still many affairs to be dealt with in the Heavenly Court." Li Shunyu left quickly, feeling a little strange before leaving.

    "It''s a pity, Li Tian will worry too much."

    Gu Chen was a little disappointed with Li Shunyu''s rigid behavior. If he could work together to capture Li Fu, his understanding of the Jingling Demon Realm would surely have a breakthrough.

    "Actually, your proposal just now, Li Daoyou, has already moved your heart. No one in this world wants to catch Li Fu more than him." Tangning smiled and said meaningfully.

    "Oh? How do you say that?"

    "It is rumored that the disappearance of Immortal Emperor Taixu had something to do with that Li Fu, and after Li Fu betrayed the fairy world and joined the God Realm, he once killed Li Daoyou''s relatives, so he actually has a deep hatred with him." Tang Ning revealed the secret.

    "In this case, why did Li Tianjiang refuse?" Gu Chen''s expression was moved, no wonder Li Shunyu''s previous attitude was a little weird.

    "Gu Chen, I know that you have selfish intentions in making this suggestion. It is to find your father. And I also have selfish intentions in agreeing, because then the conflict between the heaven and the gods will be further intensified, and those people from the Lord Peace Faction may You have to change your mind."

    As Tangning spoke, her eyes showed admiration. "But Li Daoyou is different from us. He is a truly impartial person who has dedicated his life to Gu Tianting. Therefore, no matter how much he wants to kill Li Fu in his heart, as long as there is no clear reason to do it, he will not violate it." own principles."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while after listening.

    How impartial and selfless a person must be to give up blood and deep hatred?

    Li Shunyu was a true saint. In comparison, both he and Tangning were mortals.

    "I support your idea, but the clue that Li Fu may be a member of the Jingling Demon Realm is not enough to impress Li Daoyou. Let''s talk about this matter after you find more information. Li''s territory is far away from here. Huahaiyuan is not far away, maybe you can go and have a look."

    After Tangning finished speaking, she left towards the distant starry sky.

 Chapter 905

    In the corner of Huahaiyuan Starry Sky, a group of extraordinary-looking female monks are fighting fiercely.

    These are obviously two groups of people, one is wearing the Hundred Flowers Sect''s uniform, the other is wearing a colorful cloud skirt, all kinds of magic weapons are flying around, making it difficult to walk in the entire area.

    This place happened to be an important traffic road, and monks came and went frequently, and the battle between the two parties greatly affected the passing spaceships.

    It''s just that no passerby expressed dissatisfaction. Instead, after recognizing the identities of the two monks, their eyes showed fear and they all detoured.

    Anyone with a little discernment will know that Luoying Shenzong and Linglong Xiangong are the female disciples of these two powerful forces, and their conflict in Huahaiyuan has been going on for some time.

    "Du Juan, why didn''t your Senior Sister Lu show up? Just because of you group, none of you can leave alive today!" A female disciple headed by Linglong Xiangong laughed wildly. The eight-year-old female disciple crushed and beat her.

    The female disciple was stretched under the attack, and her face showed panic. "Shang Wenjie, my Senior Sister Lu will bring someone over soon, and none of you will be able to escape later!"

    "Oh? I''d like to see if she comes first, or if I finish you all first, hahaha!" Shang Wenjie had no fear at all, and they had firmly taken the upper hand.

    Just when the two sides were about to decide the outcome, an astonishing sound of breaking through the sky suddenly sounded on this interrupted star road.

    I saw a long rainbow coming swiftly from the depths of the starry sky, exuding a chilling domineering aura, sweeping across the entire starry sky!

    Both sides in the fight stopped for a moment, feeling inexplicably terrified, watching the long rainbow cross the battlefield and pass in front of them.

    At a glance, they saw that it was a tall and tall young man with black hair like ink and a heroic figure. There was a strange monkey on his shoulder.

    The young man didn''t pay much attention to the group of female disciples who were fighting, but just passed by, but the terrifying aura emanating from him made everyone present sink their wills, and they could no longer have the slightest desire to fight.

    After he left far away, both parties in the fight came back to their senses one after another, the female disciple of Linglong Immortal Palace showed shock in her eyes and murmured. "Immortal King, or stronger?"

    ...

    "The battle between Luoying Shenzong and Linglong Immortal Palace is really endless."

    Far away from the battlefield, Gu Chen was walking away, muttering expressionlessly.

    After failing to lure out the spies as he wished, he decided to follow Tangning''s suggestion and go to the nearest land of the Li clan to take a look after the heavenly generals left.

    The information given by Yingzun is very precious, even if Li Shunyu disagrees, Gu Chen still has to try his luck, maybe there will be some unexpected gains.

    The base camp of the Li clan is located in Fuwei Star, not far from Huahaiyuan. At Gu Chen''s current speed, it will take only a few days to arrive.

    Who would have thought that the situation in Huahaiyuan is quite chaotic, people from Luoying Shenzong and Linglong Immortal Palace can often be seen fighting.

    At first, Gu Chen would avoid these people when he met them, but later he encountered many of them, and it was too troublesome to take a detour, so he simply released a powerful coercion and passed directly across.

    This saves a lot of time, and now, he is finally leaving Huahaiyuan''s area gradually.

    Seeing that the surroundings returned to the monotonous starry sky, and the sea of ??aurora flowers disappeared, Gu Chen knew that he was not far from Fuwei Star.

    At this time, he withdrew all his cultivation and disguised himself as an ordinary young man.

    After all, Gu Chen is the general of the Heavenly Court right now, and the Li clan is a major force in the God Realm. It is safer to pretend to be a prudent one.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s change of appearance, the white ape rolled along with him, and amidst the surge of golden light, it turned into a cute sparrow, still resting on Gu Chen''s shoulder.

    This seems to be the ability it learned from the old ape, it can easily turn into any monster, and it is extremely difficult to see through.

    After the two disguised themselves, they flew towards Fuwei Star.

    Unexpectedly, after flying not far away, they encountered an army, preventing them from moving forward.

    "By the order of the Li family of the Fuwei Star God Clan, this star road has been blocked, please find another way!" The monk headed by him is only at the early stage of the Celestial Immortal, but he is arrogant in front of Gu Chen.

    "I don''t know why the Star Road was blocked?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Why are there so many, this star road has been blocked for a long time, haven''t you heard?" the monk said impatiently.

    Only then did Gu Chen remember that when he was on Honghe Star, he seemed to have heard that the Li clan had blocked several star roads and did not allow anyone to enter or leave. With such a big fanfare, Gu Chen was curious about what happened for a while.

    "Aren''t you leaving yet? Do you want us to drive you away?" Seeing that Gu Chen was standing still, the cultivator immediately hurled insults at each other.

    Gu Chen looked at him with a smile, a strange purple light lit up in his eyes. "Instead of driving me away, you will lead me the way and tell me what happened here."

    "Hey, you''re talking in your sleep..." The head monk was about to laugh when he heard that, but when he looked into Gu Chen''s eyes, his expression suddenly became dazed.

    Not only him, but even a group of his companions became delirious.

    ...

    "Senior Sister Lu, if it wasn''t for that powerful and handsome young man who suddenly passed by and disrupted the pace of the Linglong Immortal Palace gang, you would have almost lost sight of us!"

    In Huahaiyuan, a group of female disciples of the Luoying Shenzong who survived the catastrophe looked at the senior sister and others who came to help, and said with lingering fear.

    "A powerful and handsome young man? What''s going on?" the woman who had just rescued the junior sisters smiled and said.

    Her appearance is absolutely superior among all the girls, and she makes all the flowers eclipse with a smile.

    "It''s a very powerful and strong man. He looks very young, but his strength is very strong. I''m afraid he has reached the state of God King."

    "The point is that he is so handsome, and he is accompanied by a very cute little monkey, so loving."

    The junior sisters who were lucky enough to escape the catastrophe said excitedly, never forgetting the man who caught a glimpse.

    Senior Sister Lu was just listening casually, but when she heard everyone''s detailed description of the man, especially the monkey standing on his shoulder, her entire expression suddenly changed.

    "Where did the person you mentioned go? Tell me carefully!"

    Senior Sister Lu said excitedly, as if she had heard the news about her lover.

    Many female disciples were stunned for a moment. Senior Sister Lu usually treats men indifferently, and her temper is as cold as the ice element she is good at. How could she be so interested in a man who has never met before today?

    They didn''t know what was wrong with her, but they told what they knew anyway.

    After hearing this, Senior Sister Lu looked at the direction in which the man was leaving, and was incoherent with excitement. "Is that you? Is that you..."

    There was heat in her eyes, and tears flickered indistinctly.

 Chapter 906

    Fuwei star is a well-known blessed star in the Shangshan Starfield. There are countless caves and blessed places on it, and there are outstanding people and spirits.

    It is said that this star was specially rewarded to him by the God Realm in order to reward the ancestors of the Li clan.

    Since then, Fuwei Star has become the ancestral land of Li''s God Clan, and has gradually risen to become the leading ancient life star in Shangshan Starfield.

    Today, outside the Fuwei planet, a young man with an unremarkable appearance has just arrived, with a small sparrow standing on his shoulder.

    The young man looked at the vast and beautiful planet in front of him, his eyes flickering, recalling the information he had collected along the way.

    Recently, the Protoss Li family has inexplicably blocked several star roads, not allowing anyone to enter or exit.

    According to the monks under his control, the reason why the Protoss Li family blocked the star road was to hunt down and kill the monks of the ancient heaven.

    This rumor is very popular, and the conflicts between immortals and gods in various places have been extremely frequent recently, so it is not surprising that the Li family wiped out the remnants of the immortal world on their own territory.

    At this sensitive moment, Fuwei Star, Li''s base camp, must be heavily guarded, Gu Chen can be said to have come at an untimely time.

    It''s just that there is no fear in his eyes, and after scouting around Star Fuwei for a while, he sneaked into the star...

    Half a day later, Gu Chen appeared in an ancient city on Fuwei Star, walking along the street with dense crowds.

    The white ape has changed from a sparrow to a cute chinchami, squatting on Gu Chen''s shoulder, happily nibbling on the peanuts with wine sugar that he just bought.

    Gu Chen seemed to be strolling through the streets leisurely, but his eyes fell on the tall city wall in the distance from time to time.

    This is a huge city under the banner of the Li family, and the tall and majestic city walls are full of palaces and palaces. It is said that most of the Li family members live there.

    "Then Li Fu is the ancestor of the Li family. It is very difficult to get close to him, and it is very risky to contact him hastily. What we need to do now is to infiltrate the Li family first."

    Gu Chen was thinking about the specific plan for this lurking.

    He wasn''t sure that Laifuweixing would be rewarding this time, and he didn''t force himself to take down Li Fu, after all, the opponent''s strength was unfathomable.

    He happened to be free recently and regarded this as a kind of experience.

    He pretended to be a mortal, and gradually recalled the keen instinct of the killer when he was in the world of mortals. He lived in seclusion in the city, and slowly came to a palace gate of Li''s palace.

    At this time, a monk from the Li family happened to be walking towards the palace gate. Gu Chen''s eyes flashed, and his body gradually dimmed. Together with the white ape, it turned into a shadow, extending along the ground, and blending into the shadow of the monk from the Li family. .

    The cultivator of the Li family didn''t realize it, and the guards at the gate of the palace didn''t even notice that Gu Chen lurked within the Li family smoothly.

    After entering the Li Clan, the shadow transformed by Gu Chen parted ways with the monk, sneaked into the shadowy corners, and began to investigate the Li Clan.

    The ability of the shadow fairy body obtained from Yingzun is an important reason why Gu Chen dared to sneak into the heavily guarded Li clan by himself.

    In the past, Yingzun used to rely on the shadow fairy body to come and go freely in many Taoist holy places. Although Gu Chen is not as popular as him now, he is already a first-class master of stealth and concealment.

    Not only that, in addition to the stealth ability brought by the shadow fairy body, Gu Chen also hopes to hear the super perception brought by the god body, as well as the immortal star body and the holy method of fighting.

    With the superposition of all these abilities, he already has the aptitude to become a first-class killer in this universe.

    Gu Chen regarded the Li family as an experimental site, honed his own abilities, and tried to cultivate the ultimate assassination skills.

    The Li family is a large family with a prosperous population. After nearly a million years of development, even the descendants of the family have reached an unimaginable level.

    There are endless palaces here, and people come and go. During the exchanges between the children of the Li family, Gu Chen heard some highly repetitive words, such as selection, opportunity, and the birth of rare treasures.

    Moreover, in Li''s Martial arts field and many other places, disciples can be seen actively cultivating with high enthusiasm.

    This made Gu Chen, who was hiding in the shadows, thoughtful. Recently, something major happened inside the Li family.

    "It''s strange. If the Li family is really cleaning up the remnants of the fairy world on their own territory, it would be understandable for the family''s children to be diligent in cultivation, but what are the selections and opportunities they talk about? What about the birth of strange treasures? What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen''s brows gradually frowned, seeing that he could not hear any useful information from ordinary children, the shadow he transformed sneaked towards the important place of the Li family.

    The ability of the shadow fairy body is really powerful, blending into the shadow can almost ignore most of the restrictions, making Gu Chen feel like walking on the ground inside the Li clan.

    He quickly sneaked into an attic that looked quite important, the attic was full of restrictions, and a group of young children of the Li family gathered in the attic.

    In terms of clothing, these young children are much more luxurious than ordinary children, and their cultivation is not simple. They generally have reached the cultivation level above the Heavenly God Realm, and the strongest among them have even reached the Divine King Realm.

    According to Gu Chen''s estimation, these people should be regarded as members of the direct lineage of the Li family, and they should be able to hear some useful information from them.

    "Tomorrow is the day for the selection in the clan. Those who are selected can go to Xuyuan with the elders of the clan. Are you all ready? I need your help in Xuyuan. You can''t do anything wrong. "

    A young man in the lead said that he was one of the god kings present, and he looked a bit feminine.

    "Don''t worry, brother Xuanyu, the other competitors are nothing to worry about this time. We will definitely pass the selection and join you!" Several Li family disciples in the heavenly realm promised Li Xuanyu.

    "Hmph, don''t be too confident, what about Li Menglong, have you thought of a way to deal with him?" Li Xuanyu asked, and when Li Menglong was mentioned, a look of disgust flashed across his brows.

    "Hey." Listening to the elder brother''s mention, several Li family children showed malicious smiles.

    "Speaking of which, Li Menglong is indeed formidable. Since returning to the clan seven years ago, his performance has been astonishing. He has climbed all the way to the same position as us with an unknown collateral bloodline."

    "It''s just that no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a collateral line. We''ve already hired killers from the underworld to assassinate him. At this moment, he should have died in Yanbo Pavilion in the south of the city."

    Li Xuanyu was thoughtful when he heard about the plan of several people. "Is this plan reliable? You must know that Li Xuanba intends to recruit Li Menglong to become his person. If something goes wrong and he catches him in the pigtails, it may implicate me."

    "Brother Xuanyu, don''t worry, we''ve actually been planning this matter for a long time, no matter how deep Li Menglong''s palace is, he will definitely not be able to participate in the selection in the clan tomorrow!" Several people patted their chests to reassure, making Li Xuanyu''s face gradually relaxed.

 Chapter 907

    "Very good, if I gain something from going to Xuyuan this time, if I can beat Li Xuanba, I will definitely not treat you badly."

    He smiled and said that the group of people had a harmonious atmosphere, completely unaware that a shadow sneaked out of the attic in the corner of the room.

    "Li Menglong... By the way, he is here..." Gu Chen left the attic, looking at the sky and murmured.

    "Zhizhi." Bai Yuan couldn''t understand what Gu Chen was talking about, and looked confused.

    "Let''s go, go to Yanbo Pavilion!" Gu Chen''s expression quickly became serious, turned into a shadow again, and left the Li family at an alarming speed.

    In the south of the city, there are lakes and mountains, and misty waves.

    The Yanbo Pavilion is located on the hill by the lake, surrounded by pleasant scenery, it is quite a famous scenic spot in the territory of the Li clan.

    However, most of the Yanbo Pavilion has collapsed right now, there are bloodstains everywhere around it, and a few corpses have been left behind, which looks shocking.

    A gust of wind blew, and outside the Yanbo Pavilion, an ordinary young man suddenly appeared.

    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking around the pavilion with calm eyes, his expression gradually became serious.

    "Are you late?" He murmured, looked carefully at the corpse on the ground, and found that there was no familiar face, his face relaxed a little.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, his consciousness spread to the surroundings overwhelmingly, and soon on another mountain, he sensed two auras.

    Surprised, he walked over there.

    At this time, on another mountain, two young men in brocade suits were talking.

    One of them was extraordinarily tall, with wheat-colored skin and natural cow pupils, and looked a bit fierce, while the other was well-proportioned and handsome.

    "Menglong, as you guessed, Xuanyu''s gang has attacked you. Hmph, are you sure you really don''t want me to blame you and teach them a lesson?" The strong man with bull eyes smiled sinisterly.

    "No need, when they find out that I am not dead in the selection tomorrow, they will naturally suffer. Brother Xuanba should focus on Xu Yuan right now, after all, this opportunity is once in a thousand years." The look of thinking about Li Xuanba.

    "Menglong, you have always been resourceful. You will have to worry a lot when you go back to Xuyuan. If I can gain something in Xuyuan this time, I will definitely not treat you badly." Li Xuanba solemnly promised, looking at Li Xuanba in front of him. There is a little more trust in Menglong''s eyes.

    The two chatted for a while, then Li Xuanba quickly left, leaving Li Menglong in place.

    He watched Li Xuanba''s leaving back, and a sinister smile gradually formed on the corner of his mouth.

    "Li Daoyou laughed so strangely, what kind of conspiracy is he planning?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Li Menglong, which made his expression change.

    He turned around almost immediately to find a young man whom he had never met before.

    This young man looks ordinary, he is just a mortal with no cultivation level under the prying eyes of his spiritual sense, the only thing that is special is that there is a golden mouse standing on his shoulder.

    Although he couldn''t feel the slightest bit of dangerous aura, Li Menglong felt like an enemy at this moment, because he couldn''t see the depth of the opponent, and the opponent seemed to see his plan!

    "Who are you? Why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" Li Menglong asked coldly.

    "Hehe, Li Daoyou is really a noble person who forgets things so much that he even forgot about me." Gu Chen looked at Li Menglong with a playful look in his eyes.

    He wanted to tease him deliberately, approaching slowly, his aura kept rising. "Think about it, do you still remember who I am?"

    Li Menglong was sure that he didn''t know the person in front of him at all, and frowned. "Who are you!"

    "Since Fellow Daoist Li doesn''t remember me, it seems that I can only go to the Li clan to find Li Xuanyu and tell him that you are not dead."

    Gu Chen sighed regretfully, turned around and was about to leave.

    "Stop!"

    Li Menglong''s face immediately changed, and a sword sound sounded, and he took a sword and killed Gu Chen in an instant!

    clang!

    Gu Chen turned around, stretched out two fingers in an instant, and clamped the blade lightly!

    The sword was full of radiance, trembling between his two fingers, but it couldn''t even hurt his skin.

    "Treasure artifact, this is a treasure that ordinary god kings don''t necessarily have. It seems that Li Daoyou has been doing well over the years."

    Gu Chen glanced at Jian and said with a smile.

    Li Menglong saw that his fierce sword was blocked so easily, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    His cultivation is at the peak of the gods, and with his own abilities, he can even injure the early stage of the god king, but judging from the calmness shown by this person, he is probably at least the middle stage of the god king!

    "Who are you?" Li Menglong''s tone softened a lot, mixed with helplessness.

    "Hey, Li Daoyou is so heartless and ungrateful, he even forgot about me."

    Gu Chen got addicted to teasing the other party, and shook his head.

    Li Menglong stared at him with a strange face, and he noticed that the other party seemed to have no malicious intentions.

    "That''s all, I won''t tease you anymore."

    After teasing Gu Chen for a long time, he had a good time, his expression straightened, and he spoke in an old-fashioned way.

    "This old man is the owner of Penglai Island, don''t fellow Daoist Li remember me?"

    Li Menglong''s face froze suddenly when he heard this familiar name.

    He looked carefully at Gu Chen''s eyes, and then at the Chinchilla on his shoulder that hadn''t stopped eating for a moment, and suddenly realized.

    "Gu Chen, you brat, how dare you tease this old man!"

    Li Menglong''s face darkened, and his tone became mature beyond his age.

    Gu Chen laughed for a while, but now Li Menglong and the former owner of Penglai Island shook their heads. "Why are you here? Did you come to visit the old man specially?"

    Back then, Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu and Penglai Island Master left together from the pale yellow ancient star and stepped into the vast starry sky.

    The owner of Penglai Island chose to use Li Menglong''s identity to come to this Shangshan Starfield, and invited Gu Chen to go with him, but Gu Chen refused at the time.

    It has been seven or eight years since the two met again, which is really embarrassing.

    Seeing that the island master of Penglai thought he came to visit him specially, and was a little moved, Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling guilty.

    In fact, he almost forgot about the owner of Penglai Island. If he hadn''t been reminded by someone in the Li clan, he would have almost forgotten that the Li clan that the island owner of Penglai wanted to go to was the same Li clan as this Li clan.

    "Haha, let''s find a place to chat slowly about this matter!"

    Gu Chen didn''t express his intention directly, and decided to catch up with his old friend first.

    The owner of Penglai Island is in the Li family and seems to be doing well, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Gu Chen to spy on information.

    It''s just that the owner of Penglai Island has always been very deep in the city, and when he met Gu Chen again and saw him making plots and tricks, he couldn''t help but think of the thing that almost became his crucible back then.

    He is not comparable to the owner of Penglai Island in terms of ability to calculate others, so it is better to understand the current situation of the Li clan from him first, and then decide whether to cooperate with him.

 Chapter 908

    In a certain field, Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island sat on the spot, each with a jar of wine, drinking to their heart''s content.

    The two were once enemies, but later became comrades-in-arms, and left Canghuang Ancient Star together, it can be said that their friendship is deep.

    After stepping into the vast starry sky, the cultivator''s world has become more and more cruel. Both of them have experienced many life-and-death crises over the years. They are still alive now, and they can still meet and reminisce about the old days. It is really something worth celebrating.

    "Over the years, this old man has been working every step of the way, lest people discover my true identity, and I don''t even have a single person who can talk to me." Penglai Island Master said with emotion.

    In order to pursue a higher realm of cultivation, he came to the Li clan, and only then did he realize how insignificant he was.

    Over the years, he has worked desperately to climb up, relying on his own strategy and finally made some achievements, but he has become more and more lonely.

    Gu Chen''s arrival made him laugh heartily and confide his thoughts.

    "Island Master, the Li Clan has blocked many star roads recently, saying that they are hunting down the remnants of the fairy world, but after I came to this Fuwei Star, I found something weird inside the Li Clan. What''s going on?"

    After drinking for three rounds, Gu Chen asked about his doubts.

    "Looking for the remnants of the fairy world? Hehe, that''s just a cover." Penglai Island Master knew about Gu Chen''s relationship with Heaven, but he didn''t hide it, and said straightforwardly.

    "Oh? A pretense?" Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "The thing is like this. Two months ago, a virtual abyss suddenly appeared in Li''s territory. The vision inside it was astonishing. It is said that a strange treasure was born."

    "After the incident happened, the Li family blocked several star roads to prevent people from getting close to Xu Yuan, and at the same time organized a large number of experts to investigate. However, there is always a reason to block the star roads inexplicably. Taking advantage of the recent conflict between immortals and gods, a piece of fake news was concocted."

    The owner of Penglai Island told the ins and outs, and Gu Chen suddenly became interested.

    "Oh? Then what treasures are there in Xuyuan that deserves such a big fanfare from the Li family?"

    "I don''t know, I only know that the ancestor of the Li family personally issued the order to block it. It seems that he is very concerned about Xu Yuan. You must know that the ancestor of the Li family has stepped into the realm of gods hundreds of thousands of years ago. , something that can make him care about must be priceless."

    The island owner of Penglai guessed, his eyes were full of excitement when he said it.

    Gu Chen pondered after hearing the words, and then remembered the competition among Li''s children, and asked. "What''s the matter with the selection?"

    "It is said that there are many opportunities in Xuyuan, but there are many hidden dangers. The Li family sent a large number of experts to investigate there, but there was not much result, so they decided to let the outstanding young generation of the family follow. Xuyuan''s qualifications must pass through layers of screening."

    "The old man has already passed most of the tests. As long as he passes tomorrow''s selection, he will be eligible to go there."

    The island owner of Penglai smiled, his eyes flickering.

    "I''m afraid that the island owner is not as simple as just wanting to participate in the selection?"

    Seeing the island owner''s expression, Gu Chen remembered the secret contest between the two parties before, and asked meaningfully.

    "Hey, since you saw it, the old man is not afraid of you knowing about it."

    The owner of Penglai Island didn''t hide it, took a sip of wine, and there was a cunning light in his eyes.

    "Although Xuyuan is good, according to the results of my investigation, there are many dangers inside, and it is actually difficult to get any luck."

    "Then Li Xuanba and Li Xuanyu are the best among the younger generation of the Li clan. Both of them have a lot of money, and they both want to gain some fortune in Xuyuan so that they can overwhelm each other."

    When Penglai Island Master said this, Gu Chen had already guessed his intention. "So you plan to set up a situation where they can kill each other in the abyss, and then you can reap the benefits?"

    "That''s right. Compared with the illusory chance, the net worth of these two people is more attractive. And if they die in the abyss, I will have more room for improvement within the Li clan." Penglai Island Master said bluntly admitted.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but secretly said that he was old and cunning, he hadn''t seen him for so many years, and the owner of Penglai Island was still so insidious and despicable.

    One must know that he is only in the Heavenly God Realm, but he actually wanted to assassinate two God Kings whose status was far higher than his. This courage and strategy is really amazing.

    And looking at him like this, the plan is clearly halfway through, maybe there is a possibility of success!

    Gu Chen was meditating in his heart while listening to the island master of Penglai talk about his plan.

    With the high position and weight of Li Fu, the patriarch of the Li family, he can inspire so many people, there must be something extraordinary in Xuyuan.

    He didn''t know whether this matter had something to do with the Jingling Demon Realm, but since he knew, he had to investigate to the end.

    It''s just that Xuyuan was blocked by the Li family, and only their core disciples could enter there, which is a bit troublesome.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at the island master of Penglai, and asked in deliberation. "The island owner has to plan so many things by himself, and the opponent has a bunch of helpers besides the two god kings, so he is not afraid of accidents?"

    Hearing the words, the island master of Penglai looked at Gu Chen''s expression with a half-smile. "What? Gu Xiaoyou also wants a piece of the pie?"

    "That''s right, it''s a grand event, and I''m determined to help the island owner. As for the reward afterwards, everything can be discussed." Gu Chen smiled treacherously.

    The island master of Penglai pondered, thinking seriously about Gu Chen''s opinion.

    Although I haven''t seen him for many years, judging from the fact that Gu Chen took his sword easily just now, the opponent''s strength has far surpassed his own. If he is willing to help, his success rate will naturally be much higher.

    In addition, the two of them had cooperation experience in the past, and he also understood each other''s temperament, so he could rest assured.

    As for the gains after the event, the most important thing is to divide them equally. In addition to wanting the net worth of the two god kings, more importantly, he wants to gain a step up in the Li family, and this is something that Gu Chen can''t divide evenly.

    "Okay, this matter can be counted as your share. The old man can secretly hide you and bring you into Xuyuan. As for any chance at that time, we will all get 50-50!" Penglai Island Master said.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered when he heard this, he had a more daring and convenient plan than letting the owner of Penglai Island secretly hide himself.

    "Island owner, you have a good relationship with that Li Xuanba, right?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Forget it, he trusts the old man enough now." Penglai Island Master didn''t understand why Gu Chen suddenly mentioned him.

    "Then if he dies, will the island owner be sad?"

    The island master of Penglai was drinking, when he heard such a sentence, he almost choked.

    "What are you thinking, kid? If Li Xuanba dies, how can I take advantage of the dispute between him and Li Xuanyu? Besides, that guy is extremely powerful, so why would he die so casually?" Penglai The island owner widened his eyes and said.

    "What the island owner wants is nothing more than the net worth of those two people. I can kill them both, and then I will give them all to you without any reward." Gu Chen said flatly. When talking about killing the king of gods, it was like It''s as calm as crushing two ants to death.

    The island master of Penglai was stunned for a moment, wondering if Gu Chen was joking.

    He has been planning for so long to make those two people lose both, so that he can take advantage of it, and Gu Chen can easily kill them, can''t he?

    I haven''t seen him for many years. Has he become better at bragging, or has he grown to a level that he can''t even imagine?

 Chapter 909

    The island master of Penglai stared at Gu Chen, saw that he didn''t look like he was joking at all, and murmured. "what is your purpose?"

    There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, Gu Chen wants to kill those two people for himself, but doesn''t want their wealth, he must have his own plan, right?

    He doesn''t believe that this kid is willing to help others and give selflessly. The two have fought openly and secretly many times in the past, and this kid can be regarded as a guy who has nothing to gain.

    Without knowing his plan, the owner of Penglai Island would not dare to promise easily!

    "Actually, when I came back to Fuwei Star, I went for Li Fu. The island owner helped me sneak into the Li family. I''ll kill you for you. It''s fair." Gu Chen confessed.

    "Li Fu..." The owner of Penglai Island was choked, no one in the Li clan dared to call this name directly, Gu Chen turned out to be targeting the ancestor of the Li family!

    "The ancestor of the Li family is not easy to mess with, what if..." The owner of Penglai Island began to worry a lot, worrying that something wrong with Gu Chen would implicate himself.

    "Island owner can rest assured that if there is an accident at that time, I will definitely not implicate you. Compared with the benefits you can get by helping me, this risk is completely worth it." Gu Chen could see the island owner''s thoughts.

    "The old man will give all the wealth of those two people?" The island owner struggled to confirm repeatedly.

    "right."

    "What if there is another creation in Xuyuan?"

    "Fifty-fifty split."

    Seeing that Gu Chen is so generous, the owner of Penglai Island finally gritted his teeth and said. "Okay, what do you want to do, the old man listens to you!"

    "It''s very simple, you invite Li Xuanba out again tonight." Gu Chen smiled.

    "You want to kill him and go to Xuyuan pretending to be him?" Penglai Island Master understood and asked worriedly. "Then Li Xuanba is extremely powerful. If you fail to assassinate him tonight, you will ruin all my plans."

    "As long as the island owner does what I say, there will be no accidents." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    Island Master Penglai sighed, "Okay, I will risk my life to accompany you tonight."

    ...

    The moon is dark and the wind is high, the shore of Shili Lake.

    "What''s going on? Are you looking for me so anxiously?" Li Xuanba came to the lake and saw Li Menglong standing alone in the shadows, he couldn''t help frowning.

    Tomorrow is the day of the selection, and I just met him during the day, Li Menglong should be recharging his energy at this moment, but he suddenly called himself out, presumably there is something urgent.

    "Brother Xuanba, there is a temporary accident, and this trip to Xuyuan may not be possible." Li Menglong said regretfully.

    "What''s going on? Why can''t you go so well? Did Xuan Yu and his gang do something wrong again?"

    Li Xuanba''s expression tightened when he heard the words, and he took a few steps closer to Li Menglong, but at this moment, the surrounding shadows enveloped him!

    "Huh?" As soon as his expression changed, he saw that the surrounding light was completely swallowed up, and he fell into a dark abyss with a whoosh.

    "Where is this place?"

    Li Xuanba was placed in the darkness where he couldn''t see his fingers, his five senses were greatly weakened, and his body also felt inexplicably cold, and he couldn''t help but feel as if he was facing an enemy.

    "Li Menglong! Where are you, what the hell are you doing?"

    He said angrily, unknowingly, a shadow approached quietly, and behind him, there was a resounding sound of a knife...

    The island master of Penglai stood where he was, watching with his own eyes that Li Xuanba was suddenly engulfed by a shadow, and then disappeared.

    There was only a small cloud of black mist in front of him, which made him feel uneasy and restless.

    "I don''t know if Gu Xiaoyou can solve Li Xuanba quietly. If he fails, Li Xuanba is not dead or attracts the attention of the strong Li family, everything will be troublesome."

    The owner of Penglai Island murmured that he had worked hard at Li''s for so many years, and he really didn''t want to waste all his efforts because of what happened tonight.

    Reason told him that when he left Canghuang Ancient Star, Gu Chen was only a little better than him. No matter how talented he was, it would be difficult to kill a god king now.

    What''s more, what he wants to do is to assassinate the god king quietly, which requires at least several times stronger strength than the opponent.

    He accepted Gu Chen''s proposal entirely out of his friendship and trust in the past, as well as a little coincidence, but now that the matter is imminent, he is inevitably worried about gains and losses.

    The Penglai Island Master''s uneasy mood didn''t even last for half a stick of incense, and the black mist surged in front of him, and Gu Chen''s figure walked out of it unscathed.

    Seeing him appearing so quickly, the face of Penglai Island Master changed drastically. "Let Li Xuanba run away?"

    Gu Chen came back too fast, the most likely result is that Li Xuanba ran away!

    "He is dead." Gu Chen replied flatly.

    Just now he used the ability of the shadow fairy body, dragged Li Xuanba into the shadow space, and then killed him at the fastest speed.

    With his current melee strength, killing a mid-term god king is a breeze.

    "Really? You''re not fooling me, are you?" Penglai Island Master was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear.

    Gu Chen saw that he didn''t believe him, the shadow under his feet squirmed, and Li Xuanba''s body slowly floated out.

    He was almost killed with one blow, and the expression on his face was still in deep shock. Obviously, he didn''t know who killed him until he died.

    The owner of Penglai Island saw Li Xuanba died with his own eyes, and looked at Gu Chen as if he was looking at a monster.

    Although he had already overestimated Gu Chen''s growth over the years, he never thought that he would be so strong!

    When he said before that he was targeting Li Fu, he still felt that he was overreaching, but now he deeply understands that the gap between the other party and himself is unimaginable!

    "Fortunately, the old man didn''t fight against you to the end."

    It took a long time for the island owner of Penglai to smile wryly, before he thought about using Gu Chen as a cauldron, but fortunately he gave up in the end, otherwise he would not know how he died.

    "I''ve already searched this person''s memory. To avoid missing anything, tell me everything you know about him."

    The golden light surged on Gu Chen''s body, and he quickly transformed into the appearance of Li Xuanba, without any flaws.

    The island lord of Penglai came back to his senses and told everything about Li Xuanba one by one. "This Li Xuanba is born with great strength and is good at wielding double hammers. He is deeply loved by the elders of the Li clan..."

    "No, something has been neglected!"

    The face of Penglai Island Master suddenly changed, and he said anxiously. "This Li Xuanba has a red flame dragon horse, which is a divine horse that he got by chance when he was a child. It is extremely extraordinary."

    "I heard that this horse is extremely psychic and grew up with Li Xuanba. Even if Gu Xiaoyou''s disguise can fool other people, it is very difficult to hide it!"

    "In the past, Li Xuanba always rode it to travel, but it disappeared recently, so that the old man didn''t think of it for a while!"

    Gu Chen listened to what the island master of Penglai said, and quickly searched Li Xuanba''s memory for information about the red flame dragon horse.

    "The dragon horse was borrowed by the elders of the Li clan, and it went to Xuyuan one step ahead of schedule."

    He quickly found its whereabouts, and his brows could not help but frown.

 Chapter 910

    According to Li Xuanba''s memory, that dragon horse was indeed not simple. Not only was it much stronger than him, but it also had great psychic abilities.

    If it wasn''t for a period of karma when he was a child, Li Xuanba''s strength would not be able to keep it at all.

    Even Li Fu couldn''t see through Gu Chen''s pretense of self-confidence, but that talented dragon horse is an unknown...

    "Forget it, the dragon horse is already in Xuyuan, and it can''t pose a threat for the time being. Let''s go through tomorrow''s selection first."

    Gu Chen couldn''t think of a better way for a while, so he said.

    "That''s the only way to go, I hope everything goes well." Penglai Island Master sighed.

    The next day, a large number of young and middle-aged children gathered in the martial arts arena of the Li clan.

    Several elders of the Li clan sit on the high platform, while a young man below is competing fiercely, and they all want to pass the selection and get the qualification to go to Xuyuan.

    Gu Chen pretended to be Li Xuanba, and sat not far from several clan elders, drinking tea calmly.

    Opposite him is Li Xuanyu with a feminine appearance. As the outstanding members of the younger generation of the Li clan, the two seem to be fighting against each other.

    Of course, this was just Li Xuanyu''s wishful thinking, and Gu Chen, who was not really Li Xuanba, didn''t take him seriously at all.

    The selection competition below is in full swing, but Gu Chen rarely takes a look at it.

    With his current vision, the fighting skills of the younger generations of the Li clan are full of flaws.

    Gu Chen didn''t take a serious look at this situation until the Penglai Island Master appeared on the stage.

    Li Xuanyu''s people spent a lot of money to hire killers from the underworld to assassinate the island owner. They thought it was impossible for him to show up today, but they didn''t expect him to arrive as scheduled. When they met, their expressions were very exciting.

    The island owner caught them by surprise, and the next battle was almost crushing, and he eliminated all of his opponents.

    After not seeing him for many years, Gu Chen discovered that the island master''s strength had indeed become much stronger, at least he couldn''t find an opponent in the Heavenly Wonderland.

    The immortal technique that he was good at in the past has ended the whole battle without even using it.

    "Ascension to Immortals, Transformation into Three Pure Ones with One Breath, and the Perfect Seizing Immortal Technique... With my current vision, I still think it''s not easy."

    Gu Chen looked at the island owner on the martial arts arena and muttered to himself.

    His current realm is far superior to the past, and because of this, he looks at things more thoroughly.

    The few secret arts obtained by Penglai Island Master from the ancient ruins of Canghuang Ancient Star were amazing to him back then, but now that his realm has been greatly improved, he still can''t figure it out.

    The secret method of Immortal Ascension Jue gave him a unique immortal body that can steal other people''s physique, so it goes without saying that it is unique.

    And that Yiqihuasanqing, as the Clone Immortal Technique, is also the best in this category.

    As for the immortal method that allowed the Penglai Island Master to seize Li Menglong, it is even more incredible. You must know that the Penglai Island Master was only at the peak of the cave, but he forcibly seized an immortal.

    With Gu Chen''s current soul strength, it is impossible to go beyond the realm to search for the soul of an immortal, and the Penglai Island Lord actually took away a high-level monk by virtue of that secret technique...

    "It seems that the ancient ruins that gave the island owner a chance back then are far bigger than I imagined. If you have the opportunity to return to the Canghuang ancient star, you must go there again."

    After Gu Chen thought about it, the selection was over, and the owner of Penglai Island had the qualification to go to Xuyuan without any suspense.

    This made Li Xuanyu opposite him look as ugly as if he had eaten a fly, while Li Xuanba''s supporters all showed excitement.

    "Okay, now that the selection is over, let''s set off now."

    The elders of the Li Clan seemed to be in a hurry, and left Fuwei Star with the chosen ones just after the selection was over.

    A group of people left quietly in a spaceship. When leaving, Gu Chen deliberately spread his consciousness and found that there were not many masters left in the ancestral land of the Li clan.

    "What is there in Xuyuan that makes the Li family come out in full force?"

    Gu Chen was surprised in his heart, and became even more curious about Xu Yuan for a while.

    The spaceship traveled in the starry sky at extreme speed, and after a day, it gradually approached Xuyuan.

    Along the way, it can be seen that the patrolling army of the Li family has blocked the entire star road, not giving anyone a chance to approach.

    Gu Chen originally thought that the Li family''s behavior was a little deceitful, but after seeing Xu Yuan from a distance, he understood their concerns.

    I saw in the starry sky ahead, a huge space crack appeared inexplicably, stretching thousands of feet long.

    Its periphery is shrouded in extremely unstable storms, but in this unstable state, it maintains a delicate balance, making it stand there like a hole in the dome of the sky.

    At a glance, there is an abyss there, but just a little closer to the abyss, you can see that the sky is full of rays of light, and there are many visions, as if some peerless treasure is about to be born.

    "It''s no wonder the Li family is so mysterious, and I don''t know how far they have explored this Xu Yuan?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and when he approached Xuyuan, he quietly took out a piece of heaven note.

    The Tianyinfu is a kind of fairytale used by the generals of the Tianyin Pavilion to communicate with each other, even if they are separated by a distant starry sky.

    The weather in Xuyuan was really amazing. Just in case, Gu Chen decided to tell Li Shunyu and Tangning the news.

    As for what they will do, it is not up to him to decide.

    After quietly spreading the news, the spaceship also arrived at the edge of Xuyuan, and Gu Chen saw all kinds of spaceships, large and small, floating in the starry sky at a glance.

    The Li family has obviously been investigating here for a long time, and the masters of the family go in and out of the Xuyuan extremely frequently.

    "You are finally here, the ancestor can''t wait to see them."

    As soon as the spaceship of Gu Chen and his entourage arrived, a monk came over and spoke to the leading clan elders.

    "Xuan Ba, Xuan Yu, you lead people to the ancestor''s camp!" The clan elders immediately said to Gu Chen.

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of many Li clan children became excited.

    It is very rare for the ancestors to see each other on weekdays, but now they have to meet them when they first arrived, it seems that they attach great importance to them.

    Among the crowd, only Gu Chen and Penglai Island Master were not happy, but frowned.

    Although Gu Chen thinks that his ability to disguise is already very outstanding, he still dare not be sure if he can hide it from the ancestors of the Li family.

    According to the instructions, Gu Chen and Li Xuanyu flew to Xuyuan with a group of young children.

    When they got closer, they discovered that there were many floating lands in Xuyuan, which seemed to be drifting out of it.

    And in the depths, there are space cracks of different sizes, and some fairy scenes can be vaguely seen inside.

    There are Lingshan waterfalls, pavilions and waterside pavilions, and the fairy air is dense. I don''t know if it is real or illusory, but it gives people an unusual sense of ancient vicissitudes.

    "This feeling¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, the abyss in front of him made him inexplicably think of the Ancient Immortal Tower and the Tianyin Pavilion.

    These three places give people a very similar feeling, and the Ancient Immortal Tower and Tianyin Pavilion, as far as he knows, are fragments of the Immemorial Immortal World!

    "Could it be that this place is actually related to the fairy world?" Gu Chen''s heart was filled with turmoil.

 Chapter 911

    In the last years of the ancient times, the fairyland collapsed, and it is said that it was turned into countless fragments, lost forever in the turbulent space of the universe.

    Only a small number of fragments were found by the old party in the fairy world, such as the ancient fairy building and Tianyin Pavilion.

    Gu Chen didn''t know how majestic and magnificent the fairy world was back then, but the scene in Xuyuan he saw in front of him reminded him of the rumors about the fairy world inexplicably.

    This caused a huge wave in his heart, and he also understood why Li Fu was so motivating!

    If this virtual abyss is really born from fragments of the ancient fairy world, then the wealth of treasures contained in it is unimaginable!

    It is rumored that in the ancient times, the fairy world and the god world stood side by side, and under the leadership of the heavenly emperors, the heavenly courts flourished, and the immortal emperors also established many holy lands and pure lands.

    The Immortal World at that time represented the splendid ancient civilization, which was extremely rich in material, but was destroyed in a very short period of time.

    Although destroyed, many people firmly believe that there are countless opportunities in the ruins of the fairy world, and it is even possible to find the immortal emperor''s lineage!

    "If this place is really related to the fairy world, then the problem is serious."

    Gu Chen murmured, an ancient fairy building is of great significance to the inheritance of the heavenly court, who knows what the Li family can find in Xuyuan?

    With full of thoughts, Gu Chen and his party came to the camp of the ancestor of the Li family.

    This is a temporary tent, located on a piece of floating land not far from the depths of the Void Abyss.

    Li Fu, the patriarch of the Li family, has white eyebrows and white hair, but his skin looks extremely elastic, like a young man in his 20s or 30s.

    His temples were extremely long, hanging down to his shoulders. When he saw Gu Chen and the others coming, he looked back and forth at everyone with his lustrous eyes, and did not speak for a long time.

    Being stared at seriously by him, Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and slightly bowed his head in a respectful gesture.

    The same is true for the owner of Penglai Island, both of them are extraordinary people, and they don''t show any flaws.

    "Xuan Ba, Xuan Yu, I have a mission for you now, listen up."

    Li Fu stared at the crowd for a long time before opening his mouth, and found nothing abnormal.

    "Old Ancestor, just give orders!" Li Xuanyu said excitedly, while Gu Chen nodded slightly.

    "There is a very important thing in this place in the abyss. This old man needs you to bring it back no matter the cost. Whoever can bring it back will be rewarded!"

    With a flick of Li Fu''s sleeve, many Li family children each had a jade slip in their hands.

    Gu Chen slowly opened the jade slips, and found a tripod with three legs and two ears painted inside. The inscriptions on the tripod were very unique. Apart from this, there was no other record about it.

    "Old Ancestor, I wonder what''s so special about this cauldron?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Don''t ask about its origin, you just need to try your best to bring it back!" Li Fu was unwilling to answer more, as if it was a taboo.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, this matter was tricky, Li Fu seemed to attach great importance to that tripod, but in this case, why didn''t he go there himself?

    There are so many masters in the Li clan, why did they send a group of juniors there?

    "The old man knows that you have doubts in your heart. To tell you the truth, the space where this tripod is located is currently unstable, and it cannot accept monks at the level of gods to enter it, so I can only send you there."

    "This is your chance. There are a lot of opportunities in that space other than this tripod, and I don''t want anything except the tripod. The rest are yours."

    When Li Fu said this, a group of Li clan children became excited.

    "But remember, finding Ding is the top priority, and no one can delay the big event because of other things!"

    His eyes became sharp for a moment, "Xuanba, Xuanyu, I know you two have always been at odds, but this time I must work together with the old man, and there must be no mistakes!"

    Li Fu personally warned, but Gu Chen and Li Xuanyu quickly agreed and did not dare to refute.

    "Okay, now the old man will take you to the entrance."

    Li Fu stood up from his seat, and decided to lead the way himself.

    The crowd followed behind him, crossing the starry sky and going deep into the abyss.

    There are many large and small space cracks in the depths of Xuyuan, and along the way, many monks of the Li family can be seen coming in and out.

    Occasionally, someone brought some treasures out of it, with happy faces, but more people came out with injuries, and they didn''t know what they had experienced inside.

    Everyone on the road saw with their own eyes that a cultivator from the Li Family who was in the Divine King Realm was about to enter a space when the space suddenly collapsed, obliterating his figure inside, leaving only a cloud of blood mist!

    Seeing this scene, the faces of the Li family children who were still excited changed, realizing the danger of this mission.

    "Some spaces in this abyss are unstable, but most of them can be estimated, so don''t worry."

    Li Fu noticed the uneasiness of a group of young people, and said.

    "Woo--"

    Suddenly, the neighing of a fierce horse sounded in the void, and in the distance, a white horse covered in orange flames raised its hooves and galloped straight towards Gu Chen and the others.

    "Master!" It called happily before it arrived.

    Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island looked at each other, and both had a bad premonition.

    Li Xuanba''s red flame dragon horse!

    It showed up after all!

    The red flame dragon horse came to Gu Chen in an instant, and Gu Chen pretended to be indifferent and nodded. "You''re back."

    Chiyan Longma looked at Gu Chen, his eyes gradually showed confusion, and he remained silent.

    Seeing its demeanor, Gu Chen clenched his fists subconsciously, and the Penglai island owner next to him broke out in cold sweat.

    Oops, it won''t be seen through by this horse, right?

    Right now, there are experts of the Li clan everywhere around here, if Gu Chen''s identity is found out, there will be nowhere to escape!

    Chiyan Longma stared at Gu Chen for a long while, then turned to look at Li Fu as if he just came back to his senses.

    "Li Zu, the task you gave me has been completed, can I go back to the owner?" It didn''t say anything else, which made Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island quietly heave a sigh of relief.

    Li Fu frowned slightly, as if he was not very happy, but then he remembered something and nodded. "Alright, you go with me."

    Chiyan Longma was overjoyed when he heard the words, but Li Fu''s private voice transmission sounded in Gu Chen''s ears at this moment.

    "Xuanba, remember, although this dragon horse grew up with you since childhood, you can''t trust it completely. If you find the tripod that the old man wants in that space, you must keep it safe. As for other times, you can let this Ryoma puts more effort, its ability is much greater than yours."

    Gu Chen was secretly startled when he heard the private sound transmission, the ancestor of the Li family was worried about this red flame dragon horse?

    This is a good thing for him, and he quickly answered via voice transmission. "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I won''t let you down."

    Li Fu quickly led the crowd to a crack in space. The crack was only three feet long and wide, and many strange flowers and plants could be vaguely seen inside.

    Gusts of wind blow out from the cracks from time to time, its edges are extremely unstable, and it seems that it may collapse at any time.

 Chapter 912

    Looking at the space crack, Gu Chen frowned.

    He practiced the law of space, and he could tell at a glance that entering this unknown space was extremely risky, and it was not as safe as Li Fu said before!

    The other young children of the Li family didn''t see this, they just thought it was a normal phenomenon, and they were all excited about the upcoming opportunity.

    Gu Chen thought of retreating for a moment, no matter what was in this space, it was too dangerous to enter it.

    If the space collapses, if you are lucky, you will be trapped in it forever. If you are unlucky, you may die without a place to die!

    "Go in, the old man is waiting for your good news."

    Li Fu and his men stood in the back, it was impossible to give Gu Chen a chance to repent.

    There was some enthusiasm and anticipation in his eyes, and one could imagine what the result would be if Gu Chen said no now.

    "I really screwed myself over!"

    Gu Chen was worried, but at this moment he could only grit his teeth and go in.

    One by one, the children of the Li family entered the crack, and Gu Chen reluctantly fell behind.

    "What''s the matter, master?" Chiyan Longma noticed that Gu Chen''s expression was wrong, and asked, with a strange light in his eyes.

    "It''s okay." Gu Chen strode into the space crack while speaking, at the same time, the dantian in his body was closed, and his cultivation base was restrained to the point where there was nothing left.

    Li Fu said that this space can''t bear the energy of the god level, and in his opinion, it may be the same.

    And Gu Chen''s immortal star body is extremely powerful, and has already touched this limit, so in order to avoid accidents, he must restrain his strength as much as possible.

    As soon as they passed through the space crack, everyone suddenly appeared in a garden.

    The garden is full of exotic flowers and plants, and the place is much wider than what I saw from the outside before, and the scenery is also extremely beautiful.

    There are at least tens of thousands of different kinds of fairy flowers here, vying for beauty and splendor, exuding a refreshing fragrance.

    Not far away, there are Qionglou Yuyu hidden in it.

    "My God, there must be treasures here! Just these fairy flowers have grown for how many years!"

    A child of the Li family said excitedly, and was about to walk to the building not far away.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this moment, Li Xuanyu spoke, with an inexplicable tension on his feminine face.

    He pointed to a place not far ahead, and everyone immediately looked there, only to see several corpses lying there!

    The corpses seemed to have been dead for a few days, and blood flowed all over the ground, staining the fairy flowers around him red.

    "That''s a few elders in the clan!"

    Everyone quickly recognized the identities of the corpses, and their faces were filled with surprise and uncertainty.

    The few elders who died were not low in the clan, and they had all reached the god king realm, but now, they died here!

    "It seems that the ancestor didn''t tell us something. We are not the first batch of people to enter here. The previous people all failed." Li Xuanyu''s eyes flickered, realizing that the mission was far more dangerous than imagined.

    "Hey, that''s the way it is, and it''s too late for you to know."

    Ryoma stepped in here at the end, and teased when he saw this.

    "What do you know?" Li Xuanyu and others immediately looked at it.

    Longma came to Xuyuan very early, probably because he had information they didn''t know.

    "The many space entrances in this abyss are very dangerous. The Li family has lost a lot of people here these days, and this place is one of the most dangerous ones," Long Ma said.

    "If that''s the case, why do you still follow?" Li Xuanyu and others looked ugly when they heard that, they didn''t expect that the ancestor would sacrifice them in order to plot the good fortune inside.

    "Of course I can''t worry about my master."

    Long Ma raised his head and came to Gu Chen''s side, "Li Zu was outside before, I couldn''t tell my master not to come in, so I had to follow in to protect."

    What it said made Li Xuanyu''s eyes reveal jealousy.

    From childhood to adulthood in the clan, he was no worse than this Li Xuanba in anything, except for this dragon horse that he got by chance, which made him always outshine him in the limelight.

    This dragon horse is so loyal and loyal, and he will come in to protect him even if he is not afraid of danger, which immediately makes him even more jealous.

    Gu Chen listened to what Longma said thoughtfully, Longma looked weird when he first saw him earlier, could it be because of this?

    He didn''t quite believe it, but nodded gratefully. "You must have entered other space cracks and have a better understanding of the situation here. In your opinion, what should we do now?"

    Ryoma suddenly looked at the building not far away and snorted. "This garden looks beautiful, but it''s actually full of dangers. Several elders died of serious injuries, but the flowers around them bloomed vigorously without any damage. Don''t you think it''s strange?"

    When Long Ma said this, everyone realized that they didn''t dare to move at the moment, for fear of touching some kind of restriction.

    The purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes flashed imperceptibly, and he quickly saw that there were ingenious restrictions hidden everywhere in this garden. If he made a mistake, he might step into the killing array.

    "There are ancient restrictions everywhere..." Gu Chen murmured, recognizing the types of these restrictions.

    He had stayed in the Ancient Immortal Tower for five years, and saw that Jiang Baiming had learned the similar restraints here, and there were also restraints of a similar style on the Ape Star Qitian Peak that he went to before.

    All kinds of characteristics prove that this place is very likely to be a fragment left over from the fairy world. Even if it is not the fairy world, the original owner of this place must be an ancient power!

    "How should we get through here?"

    Gu Chen had an idea on how to get through here, but looked at Longma pretending to be difficult.

    "Hey, although the restrictions here are unpredictable, many of the restrictions have long been incomplete because of the collapse of the space. As long as you find a loophole, you can naturally get through it safely."

    Ryoma''s eyes flickered, and he took the lead to walk.

    It walked a few steps without incident, so everyone followed closely, putting their hopes of passing through here on him.

    "You two, take a few steps over there and try."

    After a while, Longma frowned slightly, pointed at the two people on Li Xuanyu''s side and said.

    "Why do you want us to try the road?" The two people were suddenly unwilling.

    "Hmph, the restrictions here are too complicated, and I can''t see all the flaws. Naturally, someone needs to sacrifice to find the way." Longma said confidently.

    Hearing his words, Li Xuanyu''s eyes flickered, and he said to those two people. "Give it a try, everyone take turns."

    Those two people had the lowest cultivation level among the crowd, seeing that their elder brother had spoken, they didn''t dare to resist, and reluctantly took a few steps towards the place pointed by Longma.

    puff! puff!

    As soon as they walked out, their bodies spontaneously ignited inexplicably, and burned to ashes in just one breath!

    The ashes were sprinkled on the ground one after another, and they were swallowed up by the surrounding fairy flowers!

    Seeing this scene, many Li Clan children were terrified, only Gu Chen, Penglai Island Master and Li Xuanyu remained calm.

    As for Ryoma, there was an imperceptible flash of sarcasm in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 913

    The restriction in this garden is so dangerous, if there is a slight mistake, they will die, which makes everyone tense up for a moment.

    Ryoma continued to lead the way, and after walking not far, he pointed at the two people again. "You two, take a walk over there."

    The two people turned pale when they heard this, and shook their heads quickly.

    With lessons learned from the past, who is willing to sacrifice?

    "Should we change your people this time?" Li Xuanyu said, seeing that Longma was referring to his people again, his expression became gloomy.

    "That''s wrong. We all belong to the same clan. How can there be a difference between you and me?" Penglai Island Master said with a smile. The two accused happened to be the ones who asked the killer to assassinate him.

    "If no one is willing to test the way, then we can''t move forward. Otherwise, it''s okay, we will split up into two ways, Li Xuanyu, what do you think?" Long Ma''s eyes were cold.

    Li Xuanyu heard the strong threat, and anger flashed across his face.

    I don''t know if this dragon horse is deliberately undermining his manpower so that Li Xuanba can take advantage.

    He doesn''t want to sacrifice his own people anymore, but right now only this dragon horse knows how to lead the way. If they go by themselves, they will probably pay more casualties, and they may even not be able to reach Qionglou Yuyu in front of them at all!

    Just when Li Xuanyu was in a dilemma, Gu Chen spoke flatly. "That''s good, this time it''s your people who will try the road first, and it will be our turn later."

    Li Xuanyu''s face softened when he heard this, and he gritted his teeth. "Okay, it''s a deal!"

    He immediately looked at his own people, his eyes showed anticipation. "Who wants to try the road?"

    Everyone looked embarrassed. Although they flattered Li Xuanyu, they didn''t want to risk their lives for him.

    "Hmph, you call me brothers and sisters on weekdays, but it''s like this now! You two, fuck me!"

    He looked at the two men Long Ma pointed to with a murderous look on his face, and his meaning was obvious, if the two did not follow, he would force it.

    The two complained endlessly, so they could only cautiously walk towards the direction Ryoma pointed.

    call out--

    As soon as the two stepped in, a ray of light flashed in the void, and they saw that their bodies were directly cut into dozens of pieces, leaving a place of filth!

    Two more died!

    This made Li Xuanyu gnash his teeth with hatred. Just after entering this place, four of his people died. The situation is very unfavorable!

    "This place is not for people to stay at all, I give up the chance, I want to go out!"

    One of Li Xuanyu''s side was timid, fearing that he would also be treated as an outcast, so he simply ran out of the entrance when he came and went.

    He quickly left this space, and everyone else was moved.

    No matter how good the opportunity is, you have to be lucky, this place is obviously not a good place, maybe it is wise to leave!

    As soon as someone thought this way, a corpse was thrown in from the entrance!

    It was the man who ran away just now, his body was covered in cuts and bruises, his eyes were wide open, and his seven orifices were bleeding profusely!

    "If anyone escapes, the old man will never forgive him lightly!"

    Li Fu''s voice came from the entrance. Although he couldn''t get in, he blocked the way out!

    The ancestor''s threat made all the children of the Li clan suddenly realize a reality. For the ancestor, no matter how good they are in the clan, if they can''t play their value today, he will abandon them like a pair of shoes.

    "It''s really ruthless." The owner of Penglai Island whispered next to Gu Chen, and Gu Chen nodded. This ancestor of the Li family is really unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal.

    "Hey, it seems that there is only one way forward."

    Longma continued to lead the way, and everyone cut off the possibility of going back, cleared away their distracting thoughts, and concentrated on completing the task.

    Not long after, they moved away from the entrance, and the Ryoma in front stopped again.

    "Who''s going to go up this time?" Ryoma turned around and asked.

    Li Xuanyu snorted coldly, and immediately looked at "Li Xuanba", and everyone around Li Xuanba became restless.

    The people who tried the road for the first two times all died, and everyone was afraid that they would be drawn.

    Gu Chen glanced at the road pointed by the dragon horse, with mockery in his eyes.

    "Who wants to go up and try?" He looked at his troops.

    A group of people fell silent.

    "Hmph, I usually eat delicious food and drink spicy food with my master, but now I don''t want to go through fire and water, what use are you for?"

    Seeing this, Longma was furious, grabbed the two of them, and threw them forward!

    The two screamed and were submerged by the forbidden light, and they also failed to survive.

    "Master, it seems that this is the right way." Long Ma grinned at Gu Chen and walked to the side.

    Seeing that Li Xuanba''s men were also dead, Li Xuanyu was sure that the dragon horse didn''t intentionally damage his staff, and his face looked much better.

    "I thought this dragon horse was trying to help its master reduce competitors, but it turned out that it was really testing the way. Now it''s troublesome."

    The island master of Penglai spoke to Gu Chen, feeling nervous.

    This dragon horse can see the flaws of the prohibition here, which is everyone''s hope. Originally, he thought it was deliberately framing Li Xuanyu''s men, so that they and his group would be safe.

    But things are obviously not like this right now, he and Gu Chen may also be killed by the ban, and it is not surprising that everyone is wiped out.

    "It actually knows the way." Gu Chen''s plain voice sounded in Penglai Island Master''s mind, making him stunned.

    "what?"

    "This dragon horse actually knows every correct way, but it deliberately leads people to the killing array." Gu Chen sneered.

    "Why did it do this? The person who framed Li Xuanyu can also be said to help us reduce competitors, but even kills his own people, why is that? Unless..." The eyes of Penglai Island Master flashed with surprise.

    "This Ryoma may have another conspiracy. I even suspect that it has seen through my identity."

    Gu Chen said via voice transmission, with fear in his eyes.

    When Long Ma saw him earlier, he had a strange expression, and although he explained it seemingly unintentionally, Gu Chen took precautions against him.

    Especially this way through the restriction, Gu Chen can see that it is actually very determined every step it takes, and it doesn''t look like it is trying to find a way by luck.

    However, it stopped every time it went to the killing formation, and deliberately attracted people in, obviously to weaken the combat power here.

    "People on both sides are framed, what exactly does it want to do? This is not good, it understands the restrictions here, and our fate is pinched in its hands!"

    The owner of Penglai Island was stunned. What Ryoma was doing now was very similar to his original plan. It seemed that he wanted to hurt both parties!

    "Don''t worry. Does it think it''s the only one who can see the flaws in the restriction? Let''s let it go. Anyway, there are people on both sides, and we have to do it. Now that it can do it for us, it just saves energy."

    Gu Chen''s calm voice came into the mind of the island master of Penglai, which made him feel relieved and shocked.

    Even if Gu Chen''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, he can even see through such a mysterious restriction here?

    His city mansion is even deeper, and he even wants to use Longma''s sword to kill people.

    Whether it is strength or scheming, they are already admirable.

 Chapter 914

    Everyone was getting closer and closer to Qionglou Yuyu by the garden, and the number of people in the team was also decreasing sharply at an astonishing speed.

    Ryoma tried his way from time to time, causing continuous casualties on both sides. In the end, some people even escaped by themselves because they didn''t want to be cannon fodder, but they were all strangled by the terrible ancient prohibition in the garden.

    Finally, the garden came to an end, and in front of it was a staircase paved with white marble, and on the staircase were clusters of palaces.

    At this time, there were only four people left in the team!

    Gu Chen, Li Xuanyu, Penglai Island Master and Long Ma.

    Among them, the island master of Penglai was treated as an abandoned child by Longma to guide him along the way, and it was Gu Chen who secretly reminded him of the correct route, so he survived smoothly to the end.

    "It''s finally here. The cauldron that the ancestor wanted should be there, right?"

    Li Xuanyu looked at the Taoist palace in front of him with hot eyes. After suffering huge casualties, they finally passed through the damned garden.

    He believes that all hardships come with rewards, and the Taoist palace in front of him looks so extraordinary, there must be hidden in it the countless opportunities that the ancestor said!

    Although Gu Chen was curious about the opportunities in the Dao Palace ahead, he was more interested in Longma''s next plan at this time.

    It took great pains to kill most of the monks of the Li family. It must have a conspiracy. Now that it has reached its destination, the fox''s tail should also be exposed.

    Just as Gu Chen was thinking this way, Longma''s voice came from his mind.

    "Master, this Li Xuanyu has always been at odds with you in the clan. Keeping him with you is just to rob you of opportunities. It will cause harm but no benefit. Why don''t you solve him here?"

    Gu Chen remained calm when he heard the words, and replied via voice transmission. "Li Xuanyu''s strength is not much weaker than mine. If we attack him here, if he escapes, there will be endless troubles."

    "To tell the truth, Master, there is still a killing array ahead, we can lead him into it, and then attack him, then we will be safe." Long Ma said immediately.

    "Oh? That would be great." Gu Chen agreed to the proposal blankly.

    So a group of people climbed up the steps with their own ghosts, as if they knew that they were alone, Li Xuanyu became extra careful, walking at the end of the road, lest they would be plotted against by the other three.

    After walking the steps, a row of magnificent palaces in front of you clearly come into view.

    Each palace has its own characteristics, and the auspicious light keeps rising, which makes people''s breathing involuntarily short.

    In particular, the palace in the middle has a huge plaque in front of the door, with three big characters "Xutian Palace" written on it, which is even more majestic and majestic.

    "Sure enough, chances are everywhere here!" Li Xuanyu said excitedly looking at the palaces.

    At this moment, Long Ma suddenly walked to a stone tablet erected nearby, raised his front hooves, and pressed it hard!

    Rumble.

    The scene around them suddenly changed, and a mighty warrior wearing a white robe and fairy armor appeared!

    "Who dares to break into the Xutian Temple!"

    A general in the lead sternly reprimanded them, and a total of hundreds of soldiers surrounded Gu Chen, Penglai Island Master and Li Xuanyu together, and the spirit of killing was soaring!

    "Master, you are responsible for dealing with Li Xuanyu, I''ll search for the treasures in the palace!" The dragon horse happened to be out of range of a group of soldiers, and it spread its legs and rushed towards the Xutian Palace!

    "Damn it! Li Xuanba, how dare you frame me!"

    Li Xuanyu was furious when he heard Longma''s words, thinking that he was in a murder situation, raised a spear in his hand, and stabbed at Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen already knew that Long Ma was going to attack, so he didn''t panic at this moment, turned his hand and took out the heavy hammer that Li Xuanba was good at, and easily smashed it towards Li Xuanyu.

    boom!

    The hammer came later, and Li Xuanyu''s spear was broken, and he staggered back a few steps!

    "Why is your strength stronger?" Li Xuanyu looked at Gu Chen in disbelief. In the past, he and Li Xuanba had always fought 50-50. Although the opponent''s divine power was terrifying, it was not enough to knock him back with a single blow. up!

    "You can''t even see that you are sowing dissension. You are not wronged to die today."

    Gu Chen was expressionless, glanced at Long Ma who had already run away, and murmured. "Little guy, follow it and see what the hell it is doing."

    "Squeak!"

    A white light suddenly drilled out of Gu Chen''s body, swept out the formation like lightning, and chased the dragon horse towards the Xutian Temple.

    "What should I do now?"

    Island Master Penglai held his sword and looked nervously at the soldiers around him.

    The sense of oppression brought by this group of soldiers is too strong, and it is extremely difficult for him to deal with it with his cultivation base at the peak of the gods.

    However, Gu Chen rushed out like the wind, swinging the heavy hammer with one hand, each hammer hit Li Xuanyu heavily.

    How amazing is the brute force of his indestructible star body, Li Xuanba''s heavy hammer weapon is very suitable for him, after a few hammers, Li Xuanyu was smashed and screamed, and his failure was fully revealed.

    Li Xuanyu wanted to run away, but was attacked by several white-robed soldiers approaching, causing more injuries.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Chen smashed his head with a hammer without hesitation, not even Yuanshen escaped!

    "Okay, he''s yours."

    Gu Chen looked at the corpse on the ground and said to Penglai Island.

    "Let''s think about how to break out of the siege first?" Penglai Island Master smiled wryly. The group of brave and skilled soldiers in front of him is different from the previous restrictions. How will Gu Chen deal with them?

    "They? They''re easy to deal with."

    Gu Chen glanced at the parts below the knees of many soldiers, their legs were all a bit illusory.

    I saw him striding up, looking at the leading general, his eyes were full of brilliance.

    "Bold! Which heavenly general do you belong to? How dare you disrespect me!"

    When Penglai Island Master heard this, his eyes widened. Gu Chen is not out of his mind, right? Will the enemy listen to him?

    The leading general heard this, but confusion flashed in his eyes. "Who are you?"

    "I am the second generation of Huangtian General!" Gu Chen''s golden robe and fairy armor automatically manifested, exuding a terrifying domineering aura!

    "We will see General Huangtian!"

    The leading general and many soldiers sensed Gu Chen''s aura, and their expressions changed one after another. They even put down their weapons and saluted together!

    Seeing that this trick worked, Gu Chen immediately smiled.

    The group of soldiers in white robes and fairy armor in front of them are the heavenly soldiers of the ancient heaven.

    It''s just that their state is a little weird, it seems that only their souls and spirits are left.

    Just now when the dragon horse summoned them, Gu Chen instinctively stopped it immediately, but because he was surprised to see a group of heavenly soldiers, he stopped temporarily and asked the white ape to follow them.

    "Excuse me, my lord, the Huangtian General is still there, why is there a second generation?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s expression softened, the leading general asked cautiously, his eyes full of confusion.

    Gu Chen frowned when he heard this, the news that he became the second-generation Huangtian General should have spread throughout the ancient heavenly court, there shouldn''t be any heavenly soldiers who didn''t know about it.

    "Which heavenly general are you under?" Gu Chen asked.

    This thing is very strange, Xuyuan has long been monopolized by the Li clan, how could there be heavenly soldiers sneaking in here?

 Chapter 915

    "We are the Heavenly Soldiers under Mantian General, ordered to guard the Xutian Palace and guard the elixir for the Immortal Emperor." The leading general replied.

    "What? The barbarian general?" Gu Chen''s expression was moved, and he looked carefully at the illusory feet of a famous heavenly soldier, and suddenly understood.

    The barbarian general has died for endless years, but these heavenly soldiers said that they were under his orders. It seems that this place is indeed a fragment of the fairy world!

    This group of Heavenly Soldiers probably died as early as the ancient times, but their souls were not completely wiped out for some unknown reason. After so many years, they still guarded this place conscientiously!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and asked. "Which immortal emperor does this Xutian Palace belong to?"

    "How could my lord not know? This place belongs to Immortal Emperor Taixu, and it is the alchemy workshop of Immortal Emperor." The leading general was even more confused by Gu Chen''s ignorance.

    Immortal Emperor Taixu!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of what Tang Ning had told him, that the ancestor of the Li family was originally a drug boy beside Immortal Emperor Taixu, but he betrayed the Immortal Realm and joined the God Realm during the Immortal God Rebellion!

    "It''s no wonder that Li Fu came here even at the expense of a large number of experts in the clan. It seems that he has long recognized that this is the alchemy of Emperor Taixu. It is even possible that Xu Yuan''s appearance is not accidental, but he has planned for a long time!"

    Gu Chen thought in his mind that the origin of this place was far beyond his imagination. He was sure that if Li Shunyu knew that his father was born in his hometown, he would come here even if he tried his best.

    "In this way, the tripod that Li Fu wants is related to Immortal Emperor Taixu, and it is very likely to be a treasure of Immortal Emperor. What about the dragon horse, it seems to know this place quite well, and what is its origin? "

    Gu Chen was full of thoughts, and realized that the tripod must not fall into the hands of the dragon and horse, leaving behind a group of heavenly soldiers and the owner of Penglai Island, he immediately went to the Xutian Temple.

    "Wait, old man, what''s going on?"

    The island owner of Penglai followed helplessly, he could no longer understand the situation in front of him.

    A group of heavenly soldiers didn''t dare to stop Gu Chen, they just looked at the direction of his departure, with more and more confusion in their eyes.

    "How could General Huangtian pass on his position to others? Did something happen to him? If something happened to him, will General Mantian be okay?"

    "It is rumored that the fairyland is in turmoil recently. Immortal Emperor Taixu left in a hurry not long ago. What is the reason?"

    Thinking about this question, a group of heavenly soldiers felt a sharp pain in their heads, and their souls and bodies flickered.

    Gu Chen quickly ran towards the Xutian Hall, and just as he stepped into the hall, he heard voices of shock and anger.

    "Where did the stinky monkey come from, return the Xutian tripod to me!"

    A white light quickly came to Gu Chen''s side, turning into an excited white ape, holding a red tripod with three legs and two ears in its hand.

    The dragon horse was chasing it, and when it saw Gu Chen entering the hall, his face suddenly looked like he had seen a ghost.

    "How is it possible? How could you get away so quickly? What about the heavenly soldiers, where is Li Xuanyu?"

    Gu Chen ignored Ryoma, but touched the white ape''s head with a smile. "Nice job."

    White Ape has become more and more powerful since he learned the skills from Old Ape on Ape Planet, and this is what it is good at stealing treasures. Longma has met an opponent, so he has to admit that he is unlucky.

    "You really are not Li Xuanba, Li Menglong, you actually colluded with outsiders!" Long Ma looked at Gu Chen and the Penglai Island Master who came after him, with extremely gloomy expressions.

    "You have already discovered that my identity is wrong, but you deliberately didn''t say it. I am very curious about your origin. You seem to have been dormant in the Li family for many years. Could it be for today?"

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    He carefully searched Li Xuanba''s memory again, and found that the encounter between Long Ma and Li Xuanba when they were young seemed to be a coincidence, but it was most likely premeditated.

    The other party was willing to become Li Xuanba''s spirit beast, and to assist him to become the leader of the younger generation of the Li clan, there must be some conspiracy.

    "I''ll tell you what you want to know, so you just give me the cauldron?" Long Ma asked with flickering eyes.

    "Is this cauldron called Xutian cauldron? What''s its origin?" Gu Chen said with a smile, he could have heard Longma''s scolding earlier.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just a very common alchemy tripod, it''s just destined for me." Long Ma said with a cold snort.

    "If you refuse to tell the truth, then I can''t give you the tripod." Gu Chen shook his head lightly.

    "Since you don''t want to give it to me, I''ll grab it by force!"

    The dragon horse''s face was full of evil spirits, and it rushed towards Gu Chenfei, with its front hooves raised high!

    boom!

    Its hooves fell heavily, but Gu Chen just stretched out his hand, and firmly caught its attack!

    "Damn it, I have the power of the ancestral dragon. Although I haven''t fully awakened yet, how can I resist with a mere human body?"

    Long Ma''s eyes widened. Even Li Xuanba''s original divine power was given by him. Has he ever seen a human race that is more terrifying than him in terms of brute force?

    "Have you figured it out? Do you want to tell me everything you know?" Gu Chen looked at Longma with a smile.

    "Tell your uncle, don''t be self-righteous!"

    How could Longma be easily subdued, seeing that his strength was exhausted, he opened his mouth and vomited, poof!

    A terrifying orange flame spewed out from its mouth, completely engulfing Gu Chen who was close at hand!

    "Not good!" The owner of Penglai Island flustered, the Chiyan Ryoma''s natural fire was amazingly powerful, Gu Chen was too careless, and even gave it a chance to attack head-on!

    "Hehe, I''m so proud of you, I''m not going to burn you to ashes with the true fire of my life?" Long Ma gloated, and was about to turn his attention to the white ape who stole the Xutianding when he heard a sound of breathing.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    I saw Gu Chenbao''s body was shining, and the surface of his skin was glowing with silver light, and the astonishingly powerful orange flame was absorbed into it immediately.

    They have been absorbed into the dantian, and then swallowed by a red-golden flame in the dantian.

    "This flame is not bad."

    Gu Chen sucked the last wisp of fire into his mouth, his face showing emotion.

    It was his star core fire that had just devoured the flames of Ryoma, which was smelted by countless real fires of the sun, and it was the well-deserved supreme fire.

    Originally, his star core fire only absorbed the flames emitted by the stars, but the flames released by Ryoma just now made it interested, and after swallowing it, it became significantly stronger.

    Gu Chen has been practicing the secret art of dust and fire, but the growth rate of the fire of the star core is too slow, so seeing that Longma''s natal real fire has such a miraculous effect, he suddenly became concerned.

    "Say it, you monster!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen had actually swallowed his own true fire, Longma looked as if he still hadn''t finished, and felt cold all over his body, and took more than ten steps back.

    It found that it couldn''t see through the person in front of it. This person''s cultivation was far better than ordinary god kings!

    "He actually ate all of Lao Tzu''s natal real fire. Could it be that this kid is a god? It''s just not right. If he is a god, he can''t enter this space at all!"

    It was so startled that it didn''t dare to make a move for a while!

 Chapter 916

    "Are you going to tell me what you know?" Gu Chen looked at Ryoma with a smile, no matter how you looked at it, the smile was a bit malicious.

    "Unless you give me the Xutian Cauldron!" Long Ma struggled desperately.

    "Since you are disobedient, let''s tame you first."

    Gu Chen''s eyes are bright, the real fire of this dragon horse can strengthen his star core fire, and it is a good choice to catch him as a hard worker.

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chentu rose up and down, his hands flying, performing the sacred method of fighting.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    "Are you convinced?" Gu Chen beat the dragon horse to the ground and asked with a smile.

    "I''m not convinced!"

    bang bang! bang bang!

    "Are you convinced?" Gu Chen beat him up again, Long Ma''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and his speech was slurred.

    "Old... the mouse is not convinced!"

    bang bang! bang bang!

    The ground of the entire Xutian Temple was shaking non-stop, and the dragon horse was pressed on the ground and beaten violently. Seeing the miserable situation, the Penglai Island Master couldn''t help turning his head away, afraid of burning his eyes.

    "Submit...convinced!" Long Ma finally lost his temper completely, and said with a mournful face.

    "Very good, tell me everything you know." Gu Chen wiped his hands.

    "Where do we start?" Ryoma lay on the ground sluggish and snorted.

    "Let''s start with why you know this place so well." Gu Chen pondered.

    Walking all the way from the garden, Ryoma showed extraordinary insights into the restrictions here.

    If it can be said that it has the same eyesight as Gu Chen at the beginning, but after climbing the steps, it presses the stone tablet to call out the heavenly soldiers, which reveals the fact that it has a clear understanding of this place for a long time.

    In addition, it came directly towards the Xutian Cauldron, and various signs showed that it had a deep understanding of this place.

    This is unbelievable. If this place is really a fragment of the ancient fairy world, it has been independent for millions of years, how can Longma know the basics of this place at his age?

    "I said it was memory inheritance, do you believe it?" Ryoma shook his head.

    "Make it clear." Gu Chen showed curiosity on his face.

    So from the mouth of the dragon horse came an amazing story of the past.

    It turned out that it was originally an ordinary wild horse on an ancient life star in the Shangshan Starfield, and by a coincidence, it devoured a horn of unknown origin.

    Since then, its intelligence has been opened, its body has transformed, and its cultivation has skyrocketed.

    But since then, some chaotic memory fragments often appear in its head, which once made it difficult to distinguish between reality and illusion.

    Later, as its cultivation gradually improved, it realized that it was a special kind of memory inheritance, which was related to the horn that I had eaten by mistake.

    As it gradually turned into a red flame dragon horse, it also gradually realized that the horn was actually the horn of the legendary ancestor dragon, and the memory passed down to it by the dragon horn also involved a past that had been covered in dust for endless years.

    And the protagonists of this past are Immortal Emperor Taixu and Zulong.

    It is said that shortly before the collapse of the ancient fairy world, Immortal Emperor Taixu borrowed an important thing from Zulong to make alchemy, and promised to give back to Zulong after it was done.

    It''s just that the Immortal World collapsed later, and Immortal Emperor Taixu also disappeared, and Zulong was persistent in finding the elixir refined by the Immortal Emperor until his fall.

    "Although the memory in my head is chaotic and unclear, Zulong''s desire to find the furnace elixir is extremely persistent. It has troubled me for countless years and even affected my cultivation."

    "So one day I followed the clues in my memory and began to search for the furnace elixir. After a lot of hard work, I finally found the fragments of the Xutian Palace after the collapse of the fairy world, but I didn''t expect that someone would get there first!"

    When Longma said this, his eyes sank.

    "The one who got there first was Li Fu?"

    Listening to the story told by Longma, Gu Chen and Penglai Island Master felt that the story was extremely bizarre.

    "That''s right, then Li Fu is the medicine boy of Immortal Emperor Taixu, he knows more about Xutian Palace than I do, he found Xuyuan one step ahead of time, and sealed it."

    "My cultivation base at that time was still unable to compete with the entire Li clan, so I made a bad plan to infiltrate into the Li clan, thinking that one day I would have a chance to enter here."

    "Who would have thought that Li Fu might have been cautious because he was afraid that the visions born here would be too shocking, so he didn''t dig here for many years. It wasn''t until the chaos of immortals and gods reappeared recently that he finally opened it."

    "So I also found an opportunity to sneak in, and you all know everything after that."

    Longma honestly explained the cause and effect of the whole incident. Its story, especially its life experience, sounds mysterious, but it can explain many of Gu Chen''s previous doubts, so that he can''t find the reason for doubt for a while.

    "Could it be that the potion of elixir that Zulong is looking for is in this void cauldron? What is the purpose of that elixir?"

    Gu Chen looked at the small crimson tripod that Bai Yuan was holding.

    "That''s right! According to Zulong''s memory, he came to this Xutian Temple before the elixir was completed, and the elixir was refined in this cauldron! As for the specific effect of the elixir, I don''t know, but Immortal Emperor Taixu is one of the immortal emperors. Famous for its alchemy, this elixir is absolutely extraordinary!" Long Ma said firmly.

    Hearing his words, Bai Yuan couldn''t help swallowing, it turns out that there is a pot of elixir in this small cauldron!

    Being greedy, it immediately tried to open the lid of the small cauldron. Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island came up together, and even Longma was full of anticipation.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan tried his best to lift the lid of the cauldron, his face turned red, but he found that it couldn''t be opened at all, and he was furious at the moment.

    "Let me do it."

    Gu Chen took the small tripod from its hand, and found that the small tripod was not only light, but also incredibly light, as if it was made of paper.

    Why can''t such a small tripod and white ape open?

    He immediately tried with both hands, using a little force, and found that Xu Tianding was indifferent.

    He increased his strength, but the lid and body of the tripod seemed to be perfectly sealed together, and there was no reaction at all.

    In the end, Gu Chen couldn''t open the tripod with all his strength, and his face was helpless for a while.

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen couldn''t do it, the white ape took out the stick of freedom from his ear.

    Boom!

    It put the Xutian Ding on the ground, yelled and hit it heavily, but the ground was broken, but the Xutian Ding was unscathed!

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen was slightly moved. Although the white ape is still unable to exert the true power of the free-flowing stick, it is an imperial soldier after all, and this Xutian cauldron can withstand its attack!

    In this way, trying to open the lid of the tripod and take out the elixir inside is simply a dream!

    "Can''t open it?" Long Ma was also dumbfounded looking at this scene.

    "Do you have any secrets that you haven''t revealed?" The owner of Penglai Island looked at Ryoma vigilantly.

    Being reminded like this, Gu Chen also narrowed his eyes.

    "I''ve already said everything I know! I don''t know how to open this Xutian cauldron!" Long Ma immediately retorted, lest Gu Chen would be unfavorable to it.

    Seeing that no useful clues could be drawn from Ryoma''s mouth, the owner of Penglai Island suggested. "Seal it first, lest it play tricks."

    Gu Chen agreed with this proposal, sealed Longma''s cultivation, and then inspected the Xutian Temple together with Penglai Island Master and Bai Yuan.

 Chapter 917

    The Xutian Ding is undoubtedly the most precious treasure here, but this place was the alchemy workshop of the Immortal Emperor back then, there must still be many precious treasures left.

    The two of them and the monkey soon discovered some precious elixir and medicinal materials, each of which is priceless now, and they were immediately overjoyed.

    Especially the owner of Penglai Island, he has a low level of cultivation, and the elixir here is of great help to him, and according to what he and Gu Chen agreed in advance, the two will split the bill 50-50, even with the white ape, he still makes a lot of money Earn extra money.

    After searching the Xutian Temple, the two looked at each other and smiled, both very satisfied with the harvest.

    "There are still many palaces here!" Penglai Island Master smiled and reminded, and the two immediately left the Xutian Palace and went to other side halls.

    Unfortunately, they were soon disappointed.

    Those side halls were actually filled with forbidden lights, which made it difficult to invade at first sight.

    "How? Is there a way to pass through the restriction here?" Penglai Island Master looked at Gu Chen expectantly.

    Although he is proficient in formations, but here are the ancient restrictions, it is difficult to understand with his attainments, and Gu Chen was able to see through the loopholes of the restrictions in the garden before, so he might pass here if he thinks about it.

    "No, the restrictions where the garden and the Xutian Temple are located have flaws due to the collapse of space, and the restrictions of these side halls are well preserved. It is difficult to break with my attainments. I can only break it by force, but that is too risky. gone."

    Gu Chen shook his head straight, the prohibition here is most likely set by Immortal Emperor Taixu himself, and breaking through with it intact is tantamount to a dead end.

    "In this way, don''t we have nothing to eat?" The owner of Penglai Island immediately expressed regret, but he entered Baoshan but returned empty-handed, which was the most depressing.

    "I do know someone who might be able to break the restriction here with the skill of formation, but unfortunately he is not here right now."

    Gu Chen thought of Jiang Baiming, he had learned a lot of ancient restrictions in the ancient fairy building, and he must have a good chance of breaking it here.

    "Forget it, the elixirs obtained in the Xutian Palace are already a great wealth for this old man. We really shouldn''t be too greedy. Right now, what we should think about is how to leave here safely?"

    The owner of Penglai Island quickly relieved and muttered.

    "Then Li Fu and the army of the Li clan are outside. If we go out rashly, unless we hand over the Xutian Cauldron, a big battle will be inevitable."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    Although the Xutian Ding cannot be opened, it is impossible for him to hand it over to Li Fu, but if he does not hand it over, with the strength of him, Bai Yuan and Penglai Island Master, it may be difficult to break out of the encirclement.

    "The dragon horse has been planning for many years to get the Xutian Ding. Since it has a way to enter here, it may have a way to leave safely." Penglai Island Master pondered.

    "That''s right, as it should be."

    Gu Chen''s eyes brightened slightly, and the two of them returned to the Xutian Palace immediately.

    "A way to get out of here? Haha, it doesn''t exist at all!" Ryoma laughed when he heard the two''s question, shaking his head constantly.

    "What? If you got the Xutian Ding according to your original plan, didn''t you think of a way to leave?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Why did I leave here?" Ryoma asked immediately.

    "This is the alchemy workshop of Immortal Emperor Taixu. There are countless elixirs. It is the most suitable place for cultivation. It is much safer than outside! Even if the space here will collapse again, it will basically be fine to hide in the Xutian Palace!"

    "Furthermore, if I break through to the Venerable Realm with the help of the elixir, I don''t need to be afraid of that Li Fu anymore, so I have no plan to leave at all!"

    Long Ma spoke eloquently, leaving Gu Chen and the two speechless.

    "It also makes sense, this place is indeed a suitable place for cultivation."

    The owner of Penglai Island is moved. He has obtained a large sum of good luck. It is the right time to retreat and practice. Why go out and take risks?

    "I have noticed before that the entrance here is extremely unstable. If we stay here for a long time, the entrance may collapse. At that time, we will not be able to get out at all."

    "Would you like to be lost forever in the turbulence of space?"

    Gu Chen shook his head slowly, with a serious expression on his face.

    "This..." Penglai Island Master and Ryoma also became nervous for a moment.

    "How about fighting out together? Let me go, if I help you, we may escape smoothly!" Ryoma quickly suggested, with a cunning flash in his eyes.

    "I will not hand over my back to someone who is not trustworthy." Gu Chen refused coldly.

    The dragon horse is very strong, and can almost fight against the peak of the fairy king. If it joins forces with it and the assistance of the white ape, there is a chance to take down Li Fu.

    It''s just that the two were enemies before, and judging from Ryoma''s previous cunning, it was just looking for a chance to escape.

    Gu Chen could have restricted it in his mind, but in terms of soul cultivation, it is no weaker than himself, and placing a restriction would be very risky, so he had to give up this option.

    "Hey, if you don''t believe me, you can continue to think of a way, but if you want to break your head, what good idea can you come up with?"

    Longma snorted and said, calmer than before.

    Before, it was afraid that it would be killed by Gu Chen, but now it realizes that the other party needs it.

    As long as he still has value to use, it is impossible for Gu Chen to kill it with his own hands, and even when the opportunity comes, it may even snatch back the Xutian Cauldron...

    "I''m afraid we don''t have a better plan." Penglai Island Master sighed. He also knew that letting go of the dragon horse was seeking skin from the tiger, but there was no other way out right now.

    "Wait and see, maybe there are other turning points." Gu Chen remembered the message he sent before he came to Xuyuan, so he found a random place in the hall to sit down, and waited quietly.

    ...

    Xuyuan, the starry sky not far from the Li family''s barracks.

    "Li Daoyou, this trip didn''t go in vain, did you? Now you still blame Gu Chen for not listening to advice and acting privately?"

    Tangning stood with her hands behind her back, looking at Xu Yuan in the distance, with a faint smile on her lips.

    Li Shunyu''s face was moved beside him, he took a deep breath, his eyes were full of hatred. "Fragments of the fairy world...I never thought that Li Fu, a thief, would dare to covet my fairy world heritage!"

    "The fragments of the fairy world are born, and my ancient heavenly court must not let it fall into the hands of the forces of the gods, otherwise it will shame the ancestors."

    Tangning''s smile gradually turned cold, "Earlier, Gu Chen and I wanted to take action against Li Fu, but Li Daoyou firmly opposed it out of consideration for the overall situation, but now? Do you still think so?"

    Li Shunyu clenched his fists tightly, as if he had been waiting for this moment for countless years, with tears in his eyes.

    "Li Fu thief, you ungrateful bastard! The old man has endured for countless years, and finally I have a reason to send troops to you!"

    "The fragments of the fairy world must not fall into the hands of the Li clan. The old man will return to the heaven and send an army to crush the Li clan!"

    Li Shunyu was so impassioned that he wanted to take out the military talisman to summon the army, but was stopped by Tangning.

    "The spies in the Heavenly Court haven''t been eradicated, how about killing two birds with one stone?" Tangning said with a smile.

    "You mean..." Li Shunyu''s eyes lit up, and he understood Tangning''s meaning.

 Chapter 918

    In the Li family''s camp, Li Fu sat upright, his face full of anxiety.

    It has been almost ten days since a group of young disciples from the clan entered the Naxutian Palace, except for one escaped person caught earlier, there has been no news of the others.

    According to his estimate of the round-trip distance, no one has come out yet, and I am afraid that the entire army of those children has been wiped out!

    Thinking of the casualties of so many elites in the Xutian Palace, Li Fu felt a dull pain in his heart, and at the same time became more and more anxious.

    "Damn it, the entrance to Xutian Palace won''t last long after unsealing Xuyuan. If you can''t get the Xutian cauldron this time, I''m afraid you will miss it forever!"

    "A bunch of trash! Thanks to the old man''s hard training, no one can successfully complete the task! If the old man hadn''t been limited by his cultivation, he would have done it himself!"

    Li Fu was restless, thinking that the thing he had planned for so long might fail, he almost scratched his hair.

    "Report to Patriarch, someone is visiting!"

    At this moment, the juniors of the clan came into the tent and said in a panic.

    "Xu Yuan is the top secret of our Li family. Who is visiting? What are you reporting to this old man?" Li Fu heard that with a murderous look on his face. No matter who came, he should be killed immediately!

    "Report to the ancestor, the other party has an extraordinary bearing, and he said that he is an old acquaintance with you, and that you will naturally understand after seeing this thing."

    The junior quickly took out a token, and Li Fu took a closer look, his expression changed drastically.

    It took him a long time to slow down, and he spoke. "Invite him to come here! Remember, the news of his coming here must not be spread!"

    The junior hurriedly obeyed, and after a while, he led a short figure in a hood into the camp.

    "Li Daoyou, you are in trouble."

    As soon as the short figure entered the tent, he slowly took off his hood.

    This was a child who looked to be only seven or eight years old, with red lips and white teeth, but he spoke old-fashioned, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.

    "It''s extremely rare for Fellow Daoist Yuan to come in person. Is there any order from your lord?" Li Fu''s words seemed very polite, his face uncertain.

    Although this Yuan Buhuo only had the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable in the early stage, he has always played a very important role in the Jingling Demon Realm, and he is a person who is especially valued by the Venerable.

    In particular, his other identity is the Chief Heavenly Official of the Ancient Heavenly Court, which further proves his formidable skills.

    Yuan Buhuo rarely appeared in front of other members of the Jingling Demon Realm, and Li Fu only knew his true identity because he had been in the Jingling Demon Realm for a long time and met him by chance.

    Seeing that he came here in person at the risk of being exposed, he knew that something big must have happened!

    "Li Daoyou made such a big commotion here, didn''t you think that it might be exposed? Why didn''t you discuss this matter with your lord first?" Yuan Buhuo snorted coldly.

    Li Fu''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, "Your Majesty knows about the existence of Xu Yuan, and he was the one who told the old man the exact location of this place back then, and His Majesty acquiesced in excavating Xu Yuan!"

    "I, Jingling Demon Realm, have always been free. Except for the mission, the lord will naturally not interfere with your affairs." Yuan Buhuo interrupted him.

    "Then what does Fellow Daoist Yuan mean?" Li Fu was puzzled immediately, he thought it was His Majesty who was dissatisfied with his actions.

    "The ancient heavens already know about the existence of Xuyuan. Li Shunyu is mobilizing an army to attack here. You are about to face disaster! Leave now!" Yuan Buhuo exhaled.

    "How could it be? How could Li Shunyu know about this?" Li Fu''s face changed drastically when he heard that, and there was even a flash of panic in his eyes.

    After all, Li Shunyu was once his little master!

    "The old man doesn''t know how he found out, but he has already mobilized the soldiers, and it is estimated that the heavenly army will be integrated within a few days. If the old man is not in charge of the Tianyin Pavilion documents, how can I inform you immediately?" Yuan He shook his head without confusion.

    Li Fu''s face was extremely ugly when he heard it, and he showed Yuan Buhuo a pleading look. "With Yuan Daoyou''s status in the ancient heaven, can you find a way to get Li Shunyu to dismiss this idea, or delay it for a few days!"

    "Innocent!"

    Yuan Buhuo said bluntly, with a cold expression on his face. "This is a fragment of the fairyland. As the leader of the fairyland, Gu Tianting has no reason to back down no matter how cautious Li Shunyu is in his daily life! Besides, if the old man speaks for you, he will be suspected instead. The current situation of the old man is not good. "

    "Yuan Daoyou, as the Chief Heavenly Official of the Ancient Heavenly Court, is there anyone else who dares to provoke you?" Li Fu thought that he had not yet obtained the Xutianding, and was really unwilling to give up halfway.

    "Hmph, ever since Li Shunyu was captured by my Jingling Demon Realm last time, he began to suspect that there was a traitor in Tianyin Pavilion. Coupled with Tang Ning, who has always had a keen mind, life is not easy for me. Not long ago, they just set up a trap to lure out Old man, fortunately this old man noticed it one step earlier, otherwise he would have suffered by now."

    Yuan Buhuo shook his head again and again, "This time the old man came to remind you that he took a lot of risk, you should evacuate quickly, if you wait until the Heavenly Army arrives, you will definitely be doomed."

    Seeing Yuan Buhuo''s serious expression, Li Fu knew that there was no room for discussion on this matter, so he gritted his teeth and said. "If I withdraw my troops now, what should Xuyuan do? Is it possible to hand over all the good fortune here to the Heavenly Court?"

    "To tell you the truth, there is the inheritance of Immortal Emperor Taixu''s Xutian Temple here. If it falls into the hands of Li Shunyu, the consequences will be disastrous!"

    "The inheritance of Immortal Emperor Taixu? No wonder you care so much!" Yuan Buhuo was surprised when he heard that, but determination flashed in his eyes. "Since this is the case, this Xuyuan will be completely destroyed. Li Shunyu is already very powerful in Tianyin Pavilion. If he grabs here this time, the old man will lose the right to speak to him!"

    The two were plotting in the tent when they heard the sound of intensive fighting outside.

    "Kill! All the heavenly soldiers obey the order and kill everyone of the traitor Li clan!"

    "Li Fu, I have been waiting for this battle for nearly a million years, get out!"

    Li Shunyu''s angry voice came into the tent, and those words were so soul-stirring!

    "Why is the army of the ancient heavenly court here now?" Li Fu was flustered when he heard that.

    "How come, the Heavenly Army should still be summoning!" Yuan Buhuo also had a look of surprise on his face for the first time, the matter was out of his control!

    "What should we do now?" Li Fu jumped his feet anxiously. Li Shunyu had long wanted to kill him, so he must have come prepared this time!

    "The matter has come to this, it is impossible for you not to show up, go and stop Li Shunyu first! Tell the old man the specific entrance of the Xutian Temple, the old man will destroy it, and then immediately support you!" Yuan Buhuo quickly calmed down and suggested. .

    Li Fu hesitated for a while before agreeing. The children of his Li family were all useless, so he had no choice but to trust Yuan Buhuo in this situation.

    So the two split up and Li Fu stepped out of the camp to mobilize the Li clan army to fight against Li Shunyu, while Yuan Buhuo put on his hood and quietly went to the entrance of Xutian Temple.

 Chapter 919

    In Xutian Hall, Gu Chen sat cross-legged and had been there for many days.

    The white ape was bored by the side, and ate the elixir it got as beans, and within a few days, it had almost eaten its own portion.

    On the contrary, the first elixir that Penglai Island Master had refined just now had a floating aura, faintly showing signs of breaking through to the God King Realm.

    Long Ma was controlled by others, lying on the ground in a state of dispirited mood, and occasionally glanced at Gu Chen''s place, full of splendor.

    It is waiting, it believes that the other party will finally succumb to reality, and choose to cooperate with it to fight out.

    As long as he makes this decision, it swears that it will give him a hard blow, and if possible, it will even snatch back the Xutian Cauldron that belongs to it!

    Just when it was full of conspiracies and tricks, Gu Chen who had been sitting still for a long time suddenly opened his eyes, and took out the Tianyin note with his hands.

    At this moment, the Tianyinfu is flashing with light and is extremely active!

    When Gu Chen saw this scene, joy appeared in his eyes.

    This Xutian Temple belongs to a special time and space. It is reasonable to say that it is difficult to get in touch with each other, but now he has received a message from Tangning. What does this mean?

    It means that he is very close to him, because the entrance of Xutian Temple is open, so there can be a connection between the two!

    "It seems to have acted."

    Gu Chen stood up suddenly, startling the rotten dragon horse.

    "White Ape, Island Master, let''s go, get out of here!" Gu Chen said, eager to try.

    "Leave now? Have you figured out a countermeasure?" Penglai Island Master asked in surprise, while Bai Yuan was already tired of staying here, and immediately climbed onto Gu Chen''s shoulder excitedly.

    "Now is the most suitable time to go out." Gu Chen smiled.

    "It seems that you have finally figured it out and decided to let me go, right?" Long Ma held his head high and looked at Gu Chen expectantly.

    "Let you go? You must have dreamed and haven''t woken up yet?" Gu Chen teased, grabbed the dragon horse with his big hand, and the silver light surged in his palm, sealing it into his secret space.

    Ryoma''s natal real fire is very special, and it is very beneficial for him to practice the fourth heavenly secret art, so he decided to keep it for the time being.

    After finishing this, Gu Chen and Penglai Island Master immediately stepped out of the Xutian Palace, walked through the garden according to the original route, and stepped out of the exit!

    "kill!"

    "Kill these damn heavenly soldiers!"

    As soon as he came out, he saw the monks of the Li family fighting with many heavenly soldiers wearing white robes and fairy armor, and Xu Yuan''s location was completely turned into a battlefield.

    The owner of Penglai Island opened his mouth wide when he saw this scene, he never expected it!

    "The island owner has stayed in the Li family for many years. If the Li family dies today, will he feel sad?" Gu Chen had already expected the situation outside, and asked curiously at this time.

    "No." The Penglai Island Master quickly calmed down his shock, watching the Li clan children who were dying in large numbers without any emotional fluctuations.

    Gu Chen sighed secretly, the owner of Penglai Island was as ruthless as ever.

    "What did you bring out of there?"

    The two of them were looking at the chaotic battlefield when they saw a short figure approaching them contrary to the monks on the battlefield.

    Seeing them coming out of Xutian Palace, their tone was filled with chill.

    "Huh? Who are you?" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up with a purple light, trying to see through this person, but found that he seemed to have a treasure that shields prying eyes, and it was difficult to succeed.

    "Juniors of the Li family, I am close friends with your ancestors, and I will give you what you have gained in the Xutian Palace to the old man, and the old man will protect you to leave here."

    Yuan Buhuo looked at the two strange young men in front of him and said, as for the monkey on one of them''s shoulders, he simply ignored this juncture, after all, there are many spiritual pets of apes.

    In his opinion, these two people who came out of the Xutian Palace were naturally the younger generation sent in by Li Fu, and the Xutian Palace could not accommodate monks in the Immortal Venerable Realm, so the cultivation of these two people was at the Divine King Realm at most.

    He could see that one of them didn''t even reach the Divine King Realm, and although the other was a bit weird because he couldn''t see through it, he probably wasn''t far behind.

    There was chaos on the battlefield at the moment, and the two of them heard that he was willing to provide asylum, so they should be willing to hand over the harvest.

    This was a pleasant surprise. In his opinion, Li Fu was already dead, and Li Shunyu would never let him go today.

    And he hasn''t revealed it yet, if he can leave here with the treasure left by Immortal Emperor Taixu, the Jingling Demon Realm will not be considered a big loss.

    He was planning like this, but he didn''t expect the answer on the other side to be unexpected.

    "You know Xutian Temple? It seems that you caught a big fish."

    Gu Chen smiled, took a sudden step, and arrived at Yuan Buhuo''s side in an instant!

    "Junior who doesn''t know how to live or die!"

    Yuan Buhuo was furious when he saw this, he waved his hand and slapped it casually!

    With his dignified Immortal Venerable''s initial cultivation base, how could he take a junior from the Li family who was in the Divine King Realm in his eyes?

    Gu Chen''s smile became brighter and brighter, he liked it most when others confronted him head-on.

    Boom!

    He squeezed his fist and punched it out, and his golden blood rose to the sky!

    "Wow."

    Under the collision of the two phases, Yuan Buhuo''s thin body of a scribe was struck by lightning, he vomited blood wildly, and his eyes showed disbelief.

    He recognized the golden blood, and then looked at the white monkey on the opponent''s shoulder, no matter how familiar it looked!

    "Overlord Gu Chen?" He subconsciously blurted out.

    "Huh? You know me?" Gu Chen was taken aback, because he was still dressed like Li Xuanba.

    "Since you know me, and now you are here in the Li clan..."

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he had some guesses about the identity of this person, and immediately used the sacred method of fighting, and shot wildly.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan jumped up, flipped his hands over and took out the freehand stick, and joined in the encirclement and suppression of Yuan Buhuo!

    Although Yuan Buhuo had reached the early stage of Immortal Venerable, he was not good at martial arts. Facing the tacit cooperation between Gu Chen and Bai Yuan, he was soon stretched.

    boom!

    Gu Chen brandished the Luetian Dao, Dao Mang and Yuan Buhuo brushed past each other, his clothes exploded all at once, and the hood also shattered into pieces, falling down one after another.

    Yuan Buhuo showed his true face, and his face was full of panic for a while!

    "It''s you!" Gu Chen was surprised when he saw the other party, he didn''t expect that the spies lurking in the ancient heavenly court in Jingling Demon Realm turned out to be the chief heavenly official of Tianyin Pavilion!

    "Since you know the true face of this old man, you cannot be allowed to leave alive!"

    Yuan Buhuo broke the pot and threw the bowl. His magic weapon was a fairy pen, and he waved it again and again, trying to take Gu Chen down.

    Gu Chen''s physical body is so powerful, he rushed to Yuan Buhuo with the offensive of the Immortal Pen, and stamped his palm on his chest!

    Click!

    The clear sound of bone cracking came out, and Yuan Buhuo screamed, his whole body was seriously injured, and he had clearly lost most of his fighting power.

    "Just grab it! Be obedient and cooperate, and I may spare you."

    Gu Chen''s heart became hot, and he joined the Jingling Demon Realm as Yuan Buhuo. He must have a lot of stories, and his understanding of people in bamboo hats is far beyond that of Yingzun.

    He believes that this is a real core member of the Jingling Demon Realm, and he probably knows where his father is!

    "If you want to catch me, go ahead and dream!"

    With disheveled hair and a hysterical smile, Yuan Buhuo suddenly flipped his hands and took out a glazed skull.

    "die!"

    He sacrificed the skull, and saw that the skull was shining brightly, its mouth was moving, and it made a strange laugh.

    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie Jie!"

    The laughter was extremely weird and full of evil, Gu Chen''s face changed, and his whole body felt cold. "The man in the bamboo hat!"

    boom!

    The next moment, the skull rose against the wind, swallowed Gu Chen into its mouth, and disappeared in this battlefield!

 Chapter 920

    "Don''t fall into the six realms, don''t enter reincarnation, enter the purgatory of my soul, and can''t be reborn forever!"

    "Jie jie jie..."

    In a whirl, Gu Chen found himself falling into an abyss, surrounded by countless lights and shadows flying, and evil laughter continued.

    "The man in the bamboo hat!"

    Gu Chen looked at the lights and shadows flying all over the sky, his face was moved.

    These lights and shadows seem to be of different races and have huge differences in body size, but they have the same expression as the man in the bamboo hat.

    Listening to this voice that made him hate to the bone, Gu Chen''s eyes gradually turned red.

    "Have you finally appeared? Return my father!"

    Gu Chen roared, waving the sky-looting knife, smashing the surrounding lights and shadows.

    Affected by his emotions, the white ape roared again and again, turning into a giant ape, trampling and wreaking havoc on this abyss.

    But surprisingly, no matter how many lights and shadows they shattered, they will recover quickly, like a reincarnation, constantly flying around Gu Chen, with constant magic sounds, which makes people have a splitting headache.

    "What''s going on here?"

    After fighting for a long time, Gu Chen calmed down and realized that he had just lost control of his emotions.

    He was about to defeat Yuan Buhuo, but after he sacrificed a mysterious skull, he came to this place inexplicably!

    "It was teleported to a certain place in an instant, or is it all an illusion?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, trying to figure out where this place is.

    He heard the voice of the man in the bamboo hat. This place seemed to be called Soul Dao Purgatory.

    If you don''t fall into the six realms, you won''t enter reincarnation, and once you enter eternity, you won''t be reborn. What the demonic voice said makes people shudder.

    There are so many people in this universe, who can not enter the six realms of reincarnation?

    This place is not restricted by the six realms of reincarnation. Is it a boast, or is it true?

    The purple and blue light in Gu Chen''s eyes was bright, and he fully activated the ability of Ziji pupil and Wangwen divine body.

    His perception was greatly improved for a while, trying to find the exit of this soul path purgatory.

    He quickly fell into an ice cellar, because he discovered that in this place, time and space seem to have stopped!

    Space is everywhere, and time is always passing by, but he, who practices the two laws of time and space, can''t feel the power of time and space here!

    This is something that violates the rules of heaven and earth. This soul path purgatory seems to have really broken the restrictions of the six realms of reincarnation!

    "Jingling Daoist..."

    Looking at the lights and shadows flying all over the sky, Gu Chen deeply felt how terrifying the man in the bamboo hat was, the man who broke into the God Realm a hundred thousand years ago.

    What Yuan Buhuo used before should be a forbidden weapon related to the bamboo hat man, but it was such a forbidden weapon that directly trapped him here, who had already made great progress, and couldn''t find an exit.

    "How can I leave this purgatory?"

    Gu Chen realized that it was impossible to smash this purgatory by force, his eyes flickered, and he walked aimlessly in purgatory.

    He observed the lights and shadows flying around him, and recalled the image he recalled when he searched for bamboo hats for the first time in Kunlun Continent.

    That was the first time he sensed the existence of hundreds of millions of souls of the bamboo hat man, and the ubiquitous lights and shadows seemed to be his souls.

    Gu Chen didn''t understand the principle of this soul path purgatory, but every time the lights and shadows passed him by, some fragmentary fragments would appear in his mind.

    It was the life of each living being, either chic or crazy, telling the world of mortals.

    "This is the life of countless souls of the bamboo hat..."

    Gu Chen muttered, seeing a light and shadow close at hand, he couldn''t help raising his hand to touch it.

    However, his hand was incomplete, with three fingers melting into the darkness, as if it had completely disappeared into this world.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen''s heart trembled, and the white ape also became restless. It returned to its original size and curled up on Gu Chen''s shoulder.

    Gu Chen continued to walk forward, but failed to find any exit, but watched his body being swallowed by the darkness bit by bit.

    They are part of their own existence, but they are gradually disappearing from this world, as if all traces are about to be erased.

    Gu Chen felt that his soul was becoming incomplete, and his consciousness was gradually sinking.

    "Not good, continue to stay here, until the body completely disappears, I''m afraid I can''t go back again, I really can''t be reborn forever!"

    Gu Chen felt bad and worried about the white ape. "Little guy, are you okay?"

    He turned his head, only to find that the white ape disappeared at some point!

    Gu Chen''s heart skipped a beat, is the white ape already dead?

    He began to worry about it, but after a while, he gradually forgot about such a monkey, as if it had never appeared before, and the traces of the past time and space were erased by the rules of purgatory.

    His eyes began to blur, his body was being swallowed up bit by bit by the darkness, while the lights and shadows all over the sky kept laughing, as if laughing at his sinking.

    In the end, Gu Chen only had instinct left. He instinctively wanted to find the exit, and he faltered.

    poof.

    His left leg was completely engulfed by the darkness, and he fell to the ground.

    "How can I get out..."

    Gu Chen was full of confusion, he not only forgot the existence of the white ape, he couldn''t even remember who he was.

    In this soul path purgatory, he seemed to be just a weak flame that could be extinguished at any time.

    "As long as I don''t get you, there will be no peace in this Kunlun Continent!"

    "You can kill this seat, but how can you be sure that this seat is not a clone? You can never finish killing this seat, this seat will continue to make a comeback, and let the Kunlun Continent fall into catastrophe forever!"

    A light and shadow passed through Gu Chen''s body, and some memory fragments emerged in Gu Chen''s mind, which turned out to be the battle with the bamboo hat man in Kunlun Ruins.

    At that time, he sacrificed Bagu and Shouyuan to summon Weiwo, and finally crushed the bamboo hat man, and the bamboo hat man said such a passage unwillingly.

    Memories of the past came to mind, which made Gu Chen recover a bit.

    "Have you figured it out? Only by following the rules of this seat can there be peace in the Kunlun Continent. You can''t resist this seat..."

    The ghost fire eyes of the man in the bamboo hat floated in front of his eyes, and the words he said in the past reached Gu Chen''s ears.

    "Only by following the rules..."

    Gu Chen murmured, as if a flash of light flashed in his mind!

    He struggled with his body that was almost submerged in the darkness, raised his head, and looked at the lights and shadows flying in the sky.

    "It is impossible to find an exit in my realm. If I want to leave, I have to find another way..."

    Gu Chen''s voice was hoarse, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes.

    His hands disappeared in the darkness, so he bit the tip of his tongue to keep clear, and then spit out an illusory soul from his mouth!

    This soul comes from the bamboo hat man, it is a strand of his soul that was born in the ancient demon star and later integrated into the demon ancient soul jade!

    Gu Chen has obtained this strand of soul for a long time, and has never thought about how to use it. Seeing that he is about to disappear completely, he decided to put all his eggs in one basket!

 Chapter 921

    This ray of soul has the same source as the original deity of the man in the bamboo hat, that is, Daoist Jingling. This soul path purgatory was constructed by him. Through it, he may be able to find a way to leave!

    Gu Chen bit this strand of soul and refined it crazily, it roared in pain.

    During this process, Gu Chen''s body was constantly changing, becoming similar to a man in a bamboo hat.

    boom!

    When a ray of divided souls was completely refined, Gu Chen''s whole body turned into a light and shadow, soaring into the sky, and merged into the sky-filled divided souls at once!

    The feeling of being swallowed by darkness disappeared, and the white ape reappeared on his shoulder. It turned out that it had never left, but its senses were deprived!

    A vortex of light appeared in the sky above Purgatory, Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and the transformed light and shadow rushed out there at an accelerated speed!

    ...

    "You self-righteous brat, with this forbidden weapon bestowed on this old man by His Majesty, you are bound to lose your wits right now."

    Yuan Buhuo sneered, he just gave it a go, the forbidden weapon was successfully activated, and finally swallowed the hegemony.

    Thinking of the power of this forbidden weapon, he was relieved and beamed with joy.

    "This kid devoured the main star core in the wasteland, but it affected the master''s plan. All the shadow masters sent to capture him have been dealt with. He is a big problem for me in the Spirit Purification Demon Realm. If we catch him now, even His soul is gone, but as long as his physical body is still there, handing it over is still a great achievement."

    Looking at Tang Ning and Li Shunyu who were fighting with Li Fu and the monks of the Li family in the distance, Yuan Buhuo knew that he would not be able to stay in the Heavenly Court any longer. Will continue to take him seriously.

    "Gu Xiaoyou..."

    The island master of Penglai watched Gu Chen being swallowed by the black skull with his own eyes, and his heart skipped a beat.

    He really wanted to turn around and run away immediately, he knew very well that he couldn''t be the boy''s opponent, but looking at the skull and remembering his friendship with Gu Chen, he found himself hesitating and unable to move.

    "Damn it! You shouldn''t have a deep friendship with others. Friendship is the most harmful thing in this world!"

    The island master of Penglai sighed. He could easily abandon the entire Li clan, but he couldn''t let go of his comrades from his hometown!

    "Does the income in the Xutian Palace belong to you?"

    At this moment, Yuan Buhuo looked at the owner of Penglai Island with a frightening cold light.

    "Let Gu Xiaoyou go!" Penglai island master bit the bullet and raised his sword.

    "Dare to attack an immortal, I don''t know whether to say you are brave or stupid."

    Yuan Buhuo''s eyes were indifferent, and he was about to make a move. At this moment, the surface of the glazed skull suddenly cracked open!

    "Huh?" He sensed it immediately, turned his head away, his pupils constricted like needles.

    boom!

    The next moment, the whole skull exploded and turned into powder all over the sky, and the figures of Gu Chen and Bai Yuan appeared in the starry sky!

    "How could you escape from His Majesty''s purgatory?"

    Yuan Buhuo subconsciously backed away as if he had seen a ghost, his spine felt chills.

    "You really can''t be careless in battle."

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, his eyes were like stars, and he secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    If he hadn''t happened to seal a ray of the bamboo hat man''s soul, I''m afraid his life would be lost this time.

    Realizing that he underestimated the enemy before, he didn''t give Yuan Buhuo the slightest chance, he stepped forward and swung his saber against the wind!

    clang!

    Gu Chen integrated the holy method of fighting and fighting into the sword technique, and the light of the sword was like a well-rounded practice, rolling towards Yuan Buhuo.

    Yuan Buhuo''s last trick was thwarted, and his mind was already confused, and he was quickly taken down by Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen didn''t kill him, but restrained him, and then looked towards the battlefield.

    Both Tang Ning and Li Shunyu came, and they brought a powerful heavenly army, which had an overwhelming advantage over the Li clan.

    The strongest member of the Li clan was Li Fu, but he was powerless to fight Li Shunyu''s anger accumulated for nearly a million years, his body was covered in bruises, and he was about to be taken down.

    Gu Chen whistled, and fifty million sky-swallowing demon butterflies poured out of his body, joining the battlefield in a hurry.

    The joining of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel''s camel, and the army of the Li clan was quickly defeated!

    An hour later.

    All the monks of the Li family outside Xuyuan were wiped out, and none of them escaped under the arrangement of the heavenly court in advance.

    And the fairy world heritage they have unearthed from Xuyuan in the past few days has also been seized, and the amount is huge.

    Li Fu was beaten to death by Li Shunyu, dragged to Gu Chen like a dead dog, and knelt with Yuan Buhuo, who was also covered in injuries.

    One is the ancestor of a great god clan, and the other is the chief heavenly official of the ancient heavenly court, but now they have been reduced to this level.

    And they have a common identity, that is, members of the Jingling Demon Realm!

    Moreover, their status in the Jingling Demon Realm is far beyond that of Shadow Venerable!

    This is a huge victory, the biggest victory Gu Chen has achieved since he stepped into the starry sky and became an enemy of the bamboo hat man!

    "Yuan Tianguan, the old man never imagined that you are the spy inside the Heavenly Court."

    Li Shunyu looked at the embarrassed Yuan Buhuo with an extremely complicated expression.

    As the chief celestial official, Yuan Buhuo has always been respected by everyone. No one thought that he would join the Jingling Demon Realm with his seniority.

    No matter what, he couldn''t figure it out. Given his honor, why did he join a desperate organization like Jingling Yaoyu?

    "All of this is a game you set up?"

    Yuan Buhuo looked up at Gu Chen, Tang Ning and Li Shunyu, and smiled miserably.

    He guessed that Tang Ning and Li Shunyu must have privately summoned the Heavenly Army to prepare for the operation, and then released a message to lure him to report to Li Fufeng.

    But he couldn''t figure it out, why did Gu Chen appear in the Xutian Palace?

    Gu Chen obviously played an important role in the whole matter, he probably leaked Xu Yuan''s news, but the question arises, was all this premeditated by him?

    If so, this kid''s scheming is too deep!

    "Fate is also fate, plus a bit of calculation. Of course, the most important thing is that we have Gu Chen as an amazing soldier."

    Tangning said with a smile.

    "This time you have made a great contribution, the old man will tell Tianyin Pavilion the whole process afterwards, and will never treat you badly."

    Li Shunyu looked at Gu Chen, with gratitude in the depths of his old eyes.

    Li Fu betrayed his father, betrayed the fairy world, and killed a large number of his clansmen in the chaos of the gods and gods. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has blood and blood.

    Because Gu Chen was finally able to take revenge today, so besides his official business, he has a heartfelt gratitude to him!

    "Thank you Li Tianjiang for your kindness, but let''s focus on the immediate matter. These two are important members of the Jingling Demon Realm, and we must be able to dig out a lot of information from them!"

    Gu Chen looked at the two of them, his eyes became extremely sharp.

    What is the Jingling Demon Realm planning, the real intention of the man in the bamboo hat, and the whereabouts of his father, all will get the answer from these two people!

 Chapter 922

    In Xu Yuan, Gu Chen and his group began to interrogate Yuan Buhuo and Li Fu.

    Both of them are important members of the Jingling Demon Realm, and they are closely related to the Heavenly Court and the God Realm. They have too much information in their hands.

    Although Yuan Buhuo is a scribe, he has a firm and iron frame. He was silent during the interrogation, and everyone failed to pry any useful information from him.

    But Li Fu was different. He once betrayed his master and begged for glory. He was not a man of integrity. After a period of severe torture, he quickly revealed everything he knew.

    "The God Realm will hold a meeting in half a year, and the Jingling Demon Realm is plotting an attack against the God Realm Conference! Including triggering a war between the Heart Ape Clan and the Desolate God Clan, everything is for the God Realm Conference!"

    Tangning and Li Shunyu couldn''t hide their shock when they heard the news.

    Attacking the God Realm Conference?

    Jingling Yaoyu is crazy!

    You must know that the God Realm Conference is held every ten thousand years, and countless Divine Dao forces will participate, and all the giants of the starry sky will gather together.

    Now that the God Realm is already powerful in the major star regions, this meeting every ten thousand years can be said to determine the order of the universe in the next ten thousand years!

    But Jingling Yaoyu actually wanted to attack this meeting, which meant that launching a war against the entire God Realm would be like moths to a flame!

    "Is what you said true?" Li Shunyu asked severely, unable to believe what Li Fu said.

    "My lord, everything I said is true, I dare not lie a little bit!"

    Li Fu hurriedly said, with a slavish and obsequious look, as if he had changed back to the medicine boy from a long time ago, and Li Shunyu was still the son of the immortal emperor.

    "To be more specific, how does the Jingling Demon Realm attack the God Realm Conference?" Tangning''s eyes showed interest.

    "Do you believe what he said?" Li Shunyu looked at him, frowning.

    "Although the Jingling Demon Realm is mysterious, no matter how you think about it, they don''t have the ability to compete with the entire God Realm, unless they hide some cards that we don''t know about. But no matter what, if it''s true, it''s a good thing."

    Tang Ning smiled and said, Gu Tianting and the God Realm are incompatible, if someone is willing to attack them, no matter if they succeed or not, that would be great.

    "I don''t know exactly how to act. I only know that Your Majesty has been recruiting the forces of the God Realm, and wants to get as many places as possible to participate in the God Realm Conference." Li Fu said hastily.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he thought of the God King of the Yue clan of the Soochow Star. Could it be that the reason the people in the bamboo hat dealt with him was to get the Soochow Star''s qualification to participate in the meeting?

    "You just said that the incident in the wasteland was also related to this plan. What''s going on?" Tangning asked.

    "My lord, that is, Taoist Jingling wants to obtain the star core of the main star of the Rage God, and at the same time use this war to cause a struggle between the remnants of the fairy world and the gods, so that it will be more convenient for the Jingling Demon Realm to act!"

    "Then what''s so special about the main star core?" Li Shunyu frowned.

    "No... not too sure." Li Fu murmured for a while.

    He said a lot of things intermittently, so that everyone had a general understanding of the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm, but Daoist Jingling even had reservations about the members of the Monster Realm, and many details could not be known at all.

    "Anyway, I finally found out about the conspiracy of the Jingling Demon Realm. It seems that although they have used us, both sides have a common enemy."

    Tangning''s eyes were deep in thought, showing great interest in the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm Conference.

    "They are playing with fire. Daoist Jingling is simply a lunatic. Doesn''t he know that doing so may cause more troublesome existence?"

    Li Sunyu looked worried.

    "One hundred thousand years ago, Daoist Jingling dared to break into the God Realm alone. It''s not surprising that he wants to attack the God Realm this time." Tangning''s eyes showed a strange light.

    Standing by the side, Gu Chen was shocked by the whole plan, but he was more concerned about other things.

    Seeing that Tangning and the two had finished their questioning, his eyes burst out with brilliance. "Tell me where Gu Tianming is now?"

    "Gu Tianming?"

    Li Fu was quite surprised when he heard this, but he replied quickly. "I don''t know where he is, I just know that he just joined my Jingling Demon Realm a few years ago, and Daoist Jingling attaches great importance to him."

    "That''s not the answer I wanted!"

    Gu Chen pierced Li Fu''s ribs with a knife, and he screamed in pain, and said hastily. "I really don''t know where Gu Tianming is! If you want to know, you should ask Yuan Buhuo! He is deeply respected by the Jingling Dao and is the real core member of the Yaoyu!"

    Li Fu dumped the blame on Yuan Buhuo who was next to him, and Yuan Buhuo just sneered when he heard the words. "Sure enough, it''s a dog, and you can use the wind to make the rudder. Your lord has known your character, so he has always reserved you."

    Everyone looked at Yuan Buhuo, their eyes flickering.

    Although Li Fu said a lot, how could the information in his hands be as detailed as Yuan Buhuo''s?

    I am afraid that Yuan Buhuo is clear about the specific plan of Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm Conference.

    "Tell me where my father is?"

    Gu Chen walked straight towards Yuan Buhuo with aggressive eyes.

    Yuan Buhuo just sneered. "Dead this heart, the old man will not tell you anything."

    Gu Chen heard that a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to make a move.

    "General Gu Tian, ??it''s useless to torture him." Li Shunyu stopped Gu Chen.

    They tried it just now, but Yuan Buhuo was not moved at all.

    If Gu Chen is allowed to execute him according to his emotions, Li Shunyu is worried that it will lead to bad results.

    "Then trouble the two of you to search for his soul. With the strength of the two of you, can you do this?" Gu Chen looked at the two of them. If it wasn''t for his soul state being inferior to the other''s, he would have done it himself.

    "Anyway, Yuan Buhuo is also the chief heavenly official of Tianyin Pavilion. Although we have obtained all the stolen goods from others, we should not abuse lynching before the Tianyin Pavilion meeting is held to formally deal with him."

    "Besides, he has been in charge of the paperwork in the Heavenly Court over the years, and he doesn''t know how many secrets he has leaked to the Jingling Demon Realm. These things have to be clarified. Searching for souls is risky, and we shouldn''t be in a hurry." Li Shunyu shook his head. .

    "Then what should we do?" Gu Chen also knew that Li Shunyu was right, so he restrained his impatience.

    "Bring him back to Tianyin Pavilion. There are a lot of talents in my heavenly court. Naturally, there are ways to make him reveal all the secrets, including your father''s whereabouts. There will naturally be results at that time. The first thing to deal with now should be this Xuyuan. thing."

    Li Shunyu looked at Li Fu with a cold expression on his face. "Gu Tianjiang said earlier that the Xutian Temple is here, right?"

    Gu Chen nodded.

    Looking at Li Shunyu''s expression, Li Fu kowtowed in fright. "My lord, please let me go! I couldn''t bear to see the interruption of the master''s inheritance, so I excavated the Xutian Temple!"

    "Shut up!" Li Shunyu was furious when he heard this, his eyes were red.

    "Did you forget that you betrayed my father and mutilated my family? You disloyal bastard, how dare you say that!"

    Li Shunyu was furious, and Li Fu burst into tears immediately, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing like garlic, completely without the backbone of a patriarch.

 Chapter 923

    "Tell me everything honestly. What do you want Xu Tianding to do? How did you find Xu Yuan?" Li Shunyu scolded.

    On the eve of the collapse of the fairy world, Li Shunyu was not by his father''s side. He went to another realm to practice, so he didn''t know what happened back then.

    It was also because of this that he escaped a catastrophe and was able to live until now.

    "The location of Xuyuan was told by Daoist Jingling to me. It is also because of this condition that I agreed to join the Jingling Demon Realm! As for the Xutian tripod, yes, I want the elixir in it!"

    Li Fu gritted his teeth and said truthfully.

    "How does Taoist Jingling know the location of Xutian Temple?"

    Tang Ning and Li Shunyu were both incredulous when they heard this.

    Back then, the fairyland collapsed into countless fragments, which were scattered to time and space all over the universe.

    After that, Tianting managed to find a small part of it by relying on its understanding of the fairy world, while the rest were missing, and there was nothing for hundreds of thousands of years.

    In this case, how did Taoist Jingling discover the fragments of the fairy world, and even accurately find the location of the Xutian Temple?

    "Could it be that Taoist Master Jingling has something to do with my fairy world?" Tangning guessed in surprise.

    The origin of Daoist Jingling has always been a mystery. He is neither a fairy nor a god, which is hard to figure out.

    Li Sunyu was more concerned about his father''s affairs, so he continued to ask. "What''s so special about the pill in the Xutian cauldron?"

    He had already heard Gu Chen talk about what he had gained in the Xutian Palace, and now he is interrogating Li Fu for further confirmation.

    "His Majesty the Immortal Emperor spent countless efforts on that elixir. It is said that the raw materials alone were collected by all the immortal emperors. His Majesty the Immortal Emperor once said that there will be a catastrophe in the near future, and this elixir may turn things around. power!"

    "His Majesty the Immortal Emperor only said that, so I didn''t dare to ask the specific effect. Not long after that, His Majesty the Immortal Emperor left the Xutian Palace in a hurry for unknown reasons, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then!"

    What Li Fu said surprised Gu Chen, and Bai Yuan couldn''t help but take out the Xutian Palace when he heard it, and hugged it tightly, treating it like a treasure.

    It turns out that this elixir requires all the immortal emperors to collect the raw materials, and its value can be imagined. No wonder Longma and Li Fu want to get it.

    "My lord, please spare my life!"

    After Li Fu finished what he could say, he began to cry bitterly again. "I had no choice but to betray the Immortal World back then. The enemy was so powerful and His Majesty the Immortal Emperor disappeared again. What could I do? In fact, I have never forgotten the kindness that His Majesty the Immortal Emperor has shown me over the years!"

    Li Fu kowtowed non-stop, but Li Shunyu stuck out a hand expressionlessly.

    "Since you have never forgotten my father, go to the Nine Springs and confess to him!"

    He smashed his heavenly spirit cover with one palm, wiped out his primordial spirit, and finally avenged him.

    Li Fu''s body fell limply to the ground, and it took Li Shunyu a long time to recover from the complicated emotions, then he looked at the white ape with hesitation in his eyes.

    This Xutian tripod was his father''s relic, he should have asked for it back.

    But the whole matter of Xuyuan is the credit of Gu Chen, and the Xutian tripod was also obtained by the little ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan, so he was embarrassed to ask for it.

    After all, according to what Li Fu said just now, the elixir in the Xutian Cauldron is extraordinary, and he must come up with a suitable plan in order to prevent the relationship between them from becoming hostile.

    "Squeak!" Seeing Li Shunyu looking over, the white ape immediately hugged Xiao Ding tightly, meaning that he would never give anything he got.

    Li Shunyu smiled wryly and looked at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen looked embarrassed, he didn''t have any covetous intentions for the Xutian cauldron, but after all, they made great efforts this time, and Bai Yuan risked his life by taking this cauldron, so he couldn''t just ask it to give it to Li Shunyu .

    Seeing that the two of them were a little embarrassed, Tangning immediately laughed. "The disposal of the Xutian Ding is not in a hurry, but Gu Chen, according to what you said, there are still many treasures that have not been taken out of the space where the Xutian Temple is located?"

    Gu Chen nodded upon hearing this. "That''s right, there is the alchemy workshop of Immortal Emperor Taixu. There are countless pills in the side halls. If we can take them all out, it will be of great help to my heavenly court. It''s just that there are countless complete ancient restrictions there, and ordinary people can''t break them." .¡±

    Gu Chen decided to hand over all the gains from the side halls to the Heavenly Court, which will be of great benefit to possible future wars.

    "This is a great contribution to my Heavenly Court. Gu Chen, you have made such a great contribution just after being promoted to the Heavenly General. Now, no one in the Tianyin Pavilion will dissatisfy you."

    Tangning smiled and said, her eyes revealing thoughtfulness. "It''s not difficult to break those restrictions. There are still many powerful people in my heaven who understand the ancient restrictions."

    Li Shunyu finally moved his eyes away from the Xutian cauldron, and looked at Xu Yuan, who was in an extremely unstable state.

    "The fragments of the fairy world here should be a great inheritance holy place in the future of my heavenly court. Xuannv must bring the space-fixing beads to stabilize the space here. In addition, all the people of the Li family are dead, and the heavenly soldiers must be sent to seal this place. Take out the treasure inside and seal this place again, we must not let the outside world know this news."

    The two heavenly generals were considering how to deal with Xu Yuan''s matter. At this moment, Yuan Buhuo, who didn''t blink when he saw Li Fu dead, suddenly burst out laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?" Everyone couldn''t help but look at him.

    "Are you sure that the old man is the only spy in the Heavenly Court?" Yuan Buhuo said loudly!

    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they immediately thought of the key point.

    If there are spies in the Heavenly Court, they may cause unexpected trouble if they rashly ask for support!

    "Who else is a spy?" Li Shunyu asked sternly.

    Yuan Buhuo sneered, stopped talking, and didn''t know what he was thinking, his eyes were shining brightly.

    After what he said, everyone had concerns about telling other members of the Heavenly Court what happened here. After all, they finally achieved the results, and there must be no accidents.

    "It seems that the news of Xu Yuan''s birth and Yuan Buhuo''s being a spy should be kept to a minimum. The top priority is to break the restriction of the Xutian Palace," Tangning pondered.

    "Xuannu can be trusted. It''s fine to ask her to bring the Ding Kongzhu here. It''s just to break the restriction here. We can''t guarantee that the powerful formations in the heavenly court are trustworthy." Li Shunyu said.

    "There is someone on my side that I can absolutely trust, and he also knows about the ancient restrictions. Originally, he was busy with other things, but right now Xuyuan is more important, so I can only call him over."

    While speaking, Tangning glanced at Gu Chen inadvertently.

    After everyone discussed, the heavenly army brought by the two heavenly generals disguised themselves as monks of the Li family and continued to block the starry sky near Xuyuan to prevent the outside world from knowing the specific news here.

    At the same time, Xuannv and another person were summoned and rushed to Xuyuan immediately.

    Everyone raced against time, hoping to bring this place into the hands of the ancient heaven before Xu Yuan was discovered.

 Chapter 924

    Jiang Baiming arrived on the seventh day when Xuyuan was under control.

    The other person Tangning mentioned was him, Gu Chen had expected it.

    It''s been a long time since I saw Jiang Baiming, but he still looks lazy, which makes Li Shunyu, who saw him for the first time, look suspicious, doubting whether he really has the ability to break the ancient prohibition.

    On the contrary, when Gu Chen, a sworn brother, met him, both of them were quite happy, and they expressed their feelings about what happened after parting.

    After that, Jiang Baiming quickly entered the Xutian Temple under the leadership of Gu Chen, and began to break the ancient prohibition.

    As soon as he made an extraordinary move, he successfully broke the restriction of a side hall in less than a day, which made the Penglai Island Master who was following and watching admire him, so he humbly asked him for advice.

    Both of them were from the Canghuang ancient star, and Jiang Baiming didn''t let himself go, and let the island master of Penglai follow by his side.

    The speed with which the two of them broke the restriction was astonishing, even Li Shunyu changed his mind and praised Jiang Baiming''s heretical holy body.

    Although Jiang Baiming came quickly, another key person, Xuannv, came very slowly. She happened to be busy and it took half a month to arrive at Xuyuan.

    Considering the speed at which Jiang Baiming broke the restriction, everyone estimated that it would take twenty days to completely solve Xu Yuan''s problem.

    Although the risk in 20 days was a bit high, they successfully blocked the news that the Li family had perished, and the patrols of the heavenly soldiers were also impenetrable. Everything was under control, and everyone felt at ease.

    Gu Chen was not involved in Xu Yuan''s affairs, he would visit Yuan Buhuo, a prisoner, almost every day.

    Yuan Buhuo is currently the biggest breakthrough in finding his father''s whereabouts. Gu Chen tries to pry his mouth open every day.

    "You''re here again."

    Gu Chen once again came to the prison where Yuan Buhuo was being held. He leaned against the wall, raised his head, and smiled coldly.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, sat down outside the prison, took out a jug of wine, and poured himself a drink.

    "It''s really puzzling that a person like you also seeks refuge in Daoist Jingling. What did he use to bribe you?"

    Gu Chen spoke as usual, his words were casual and intentional.

    "Give the old man a few sips of your wine, and the old man can consider answering you."

    Yuan Buhuo didn''t keep silent today, instead of saying this.

    When Gu Chen heard the words, he immediately pushed the flagon.

    Yuan Buhuo took the wine, drank it happily, wiped his mouth after drinking, and looked like he was still not satisfied.

    "If this old man tells you that Daoist Jingling didn''t promise any benefits to this old man, would you believe it or not?" He jokingly said.

    "Could it be because of his charisma?" Gu Chen sneered.

    Yuan Buhuo looked Gu Chen up and down, "The members of the Jingling Demon Realm are complex, and many of them joined this organization for their own interests, such as Yingzun and Li Fu, but there are also some people who joined this organization for pure belief, such as dying on your behalf. Queen Biyou in your hand."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes, thinking of the woman who betrayed her own ethnic group for the bamboo hat man. When she was dying, her eyes were shining with fanaticism like a believer.

    "It''s not a fairy, it''s not a god, what exactly is your belief?" Gu Chen murmured.

    "Do you know why our organization is called Jingling Yaoyu?" Yuan Buhuo talked a lot inexplicably today, which is a good sign, indicating that Gu Chen has the opportunity to pry his father''s whereabouts from him.

    "Why?"

    "Jingling, as the name suggests, purifies all filthy souls in this world. Since its birth, the Jingling Demon Realm has existed to purify and liberate all souls in this world." Yuan Buhuo said seriously.

    "What is a filthy soul? Is the standard of judgment in your hands?" Gu Chen felt ridiculous when he heard it.

    "All the creatures who are willing to degenerate into slaves, all the cowardly creatures who dare not resist the way of heaven, are the targets of my purification!" Yuan Buhuo''s voice was a little high.

    "How many people like this are there?" Gu Chen didn''t expect Yuan Buhuo to think so in his heart. He seemed to be really different from Li Fu, and he didn''t join the Jingling Demon Realm for profit.

    "It''s everywhere! Those bastards who claim to be gods are actually slaves, ignorant creatures who are willing to be enslaved by the gods, and even in this heaven, including Li Shunyu, who are lingering under the suppression of the gods, watching the old days The fellows who have been mutilated are all the targets of my crusade in the Jingling Demon Realm!"

    There was a bit of disdain in Yuan Buhuo''s eyes, but his words were heavy, as if it was a personal pain.

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard this, is God a raised slave? Why did Yuan Buhuo think so?

    "Gu Chen, you don''t know anything about this universe. If you know the truth, you might be able to understand the ambitions of your lord and us." Seeing the confusion on Gu Chen''s face, Yuan Buhuo smiled.

    "I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, I am also a soul that needs to be purified by you." Gu Chen shook his head and teased.

    "No, you are different." Yuan Buhuo retorted unexpectedly.

    "You are the son of the era that caused the gate of immortality to appear, and you are also a member of the overlord. In fact, you are the same kind of person as us. Do you know why His Majesty treats you differently? It is because you are of the same species as him People, Your Majesty is also the son of the era."

    Gu Chen was surprised. He had heard the words of the Son of Ji Yuan several times, but he didn''t understand what it was.

    "Do you know how the Ba Clan perished?" Yuan Buhuo suddenly changed the topic.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and listened carefully.

    "The Tyrants are extremely special. They appeared in the last years of the ancient world, and received courtesy from the Heavenly Emperor and other immortal emperors. They are my allies in the fairy world. But later, when the fairy world collapsed, the Heavenly Emperor fell, and the immortal emperors disappeared one after another. The Tyrants were the first to suffer from the God Realm. chase!"

    "In this case, the so-called allies in the fairy world, including Gu Tianting, refused to save them, and finally made them gradually disappear in the long river of history."

    "The celestial world is ungrateful. Li Shunyu was once one of these immortals, so it was wrong for you to be loyal to the heavens. Tangning and the others must have never mentioned these things to you, right?"

    What Yuan Buhuo said surprised Gu Chen. It turns out that there is still such a story about the demise of the Tyrannical Clan.

    "You are the same kind of person as us, and the Jingling Demon Realm is your destination. If you join the Jingling Demon Realm, you will naturally know the whereabouts of your father, and father and son can be reunited."

    Yuan Buhuo followed up, and Gu Chen couldn''t help but laugh.

    "After talking for a long time, it turned out that Yuan Daoyou wanted to persuade me to betray him."

    Gu Chen shook his head, stood up and walked out of the cell.

    It seems that the conversation with Yuan Buhuo was fruitless again today.

    "Gu Chen, this is the opportunity this old man gave you. It''s not too late to join the Jingling Demon Realm now!" Yuan Buhuo said loudly, a ray of light shot out of his eyes.

    "Look at yourself now. There is no good end to joining the Jingling Demon Realm."

    Gu Chen sarcastically said, and left the cell after speaking.

    Seeing this, Yuan Buhuo shook his head and muttered to himself. "But you don''t know, the old man is so talkative today, I really want to give you a chance. If you give up, you will only have a dead end. After so many days, His Majesty''s men and horses should be here soon!"

 Chapter 925

    When Gu Chen left the cell, he happened to meet Jiang Baiming who had just come out of the Xutian Palace.

    "Little monkey, here." Jiang Baiming winked, and secretly threw a bottle of medicine to Bai Yuan.

    This was brought out from the side hall after he broke the restriction. According to the rules, all the pills seized in the palace should be stored in the treasure house of heaven, but he is a person who broke the restriction, so it is understandable to bring some treasures.

    These days, every time he goes out to rest, he always sneaks some gifts for Gu Chen, his sworn brother and Bai Yuan.

    Bai Yuan took the elixir and ate it all up with a few clicks, as if he was eating jelly beans.

    Seeing this, the island owner of Penglai felt very distressed, because those pills are all very expensive.

    Jiang Baiming didn''t change his face, but was amazed at Bai Yuan''s ability to keep his stomach full without eating it.

    "How much progress is left?" Gu Chen asked Jiang Baiming.

    "It''s getting smoother and smoother, and it will be done in a few days. If the restrictions here are not so interesting, I will spend more time on research, and it will be faster."

    Jiang Baiming replied with a smile. Seeing that Gu Chen was coming from the direction of the cell, he knew that he was going to interrogate the prisoner again, so he asked. "How? Can I gain something today?"

    "Yuan Buhuo did talk today, but unfortunately he didn''t say anything valuable." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape anyway, your father''s whereabouts will be known sooner or later." Jiang Baiming reassured.

    Gu Chen nodded, he has been here for so many years, so he is naturally not in a hurry at this moment.

    "Want to have a drink or two? I found some treasured immortal wine from the palace." Jiang Baiming whispered to Gu Chen and the island master of Penglai.

    The two showed signs of excitement, and then they left together, stealing half a day''s leisure.

    In the distance, Li Shunyu watched Gu Chen and the three enter the tent, and sighed to Tangning beside him. "Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming, who have one martial arts and one literary work, will be the mainstay of my Heavenly Court in the future, thank you for finding them."

    "Heavenly Court has long needed fresh blood. One is Hegemony Body and the other is Heretic Saint Body. They will become the cornerstone of Heavenly Court''s rejuvenation. The future era belongs to them."

    Tangning said with a smile, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    "When Xuannv comes over and the matter of Xu Yuan is completely resolved, I will hold another Tianyin Pavilion meeting. This time, no matter what, the Heavenly Court must be united." Li Shunyu''s eyes showed firmness.

    "What if someone sings the opposite?" Tangning laughed.

    "Then wash what should be cleaned. You are right, Heaven really needs fresh blood!"

    Li Shunyu said that after eradicating the spy Yuan Buhuo and taking revenge, he was full of longing for the future of the Heavenly Court.

    "Huh? Something''s wrong."

    The two were chatting, Tangning looked at the starry sky in the distance, feeling flustered for no reason.

    "What''s wrong?" Li Shunyu looked at him.

    "It seems that it''s too quiet." Tangning''s eyes flickered non-stop, and her consciousness spread out immediately.

    A large expanse of starry sky centered on Xuyuan suddenly entered his senses.

    "Why are there so few heavenly soldiers on patrol?" He was immediately moved.

    In order to ensure that the existence of Xu Yuan will not be leaked, they sent heavenly soldiers to patrol twelve hours a day, and the line of defense can be said to be airtight.

    But right now, 90% of the Heavenly Soldiers who were supposed to be patrolling the periphery have been lost at some point!

    They didn''t know when they disappeared, and there was no movement at all. If it wasn''t for his inexplicable panic, he wouldn''t even notice this abnormality!

    "What''s going on? Call the leaders in charge!"

    Li Shunyu also sensed that something was wrong, and immediately wanted to contact several commanders to ask about the situation.

    "no need."

    At this time, Tangning''s trembling voice sounded, and his eyes were fixed on the starry sky in the distance, revealing deep horror.

    Li Shunyu was shocked. He had known Tangning for so long, and he had always been a calm person. He rarely showed such an expression!

    He followed his gaze for the first time, and saw figures in ice-blue robes stepping across the starry sky at an unknown time in the distance, slowly approaching Xuyuan!

    The robes and talismans on them flickered, as if they had countless pairs of eyes, making people dazzled!

    Tangning was terrified, and immediately turned to look in another direction!

    I saw the same in other directions of Xuyuan. Every not far away, a mysterious monk in an ice-blue robe was walking slowly. Every step they took, a huge sense of oppression filled the air.

    "The men and horses of the Jingling Demon Realm?"

    Li Shunyu''s expression was moved, he recognized the identity of the representative of the thousand-eyed robe, and there were no less than 20 monks from the Jingling Demon Realm surrounding Xuyuan!

    "We fell for it!"

    Tangning''s expression turned ugly, and she immediately remembered Yuan Buhuo''s earlier mention of other spies in Tianting.

    I am afraid that for some unknown reason, their location has already been exposed to the Jingling Demon Realm, and Yuan Buhuo knows this very well, lest they ask the heaven for support, so they cast doubts, making them choose to mine the virtual abyss with limited strength.

    As a result, the time they stayed here was extended, finally giving the Jingling Demon Realm an opportunity to take advantage of!

    "Kill the invaders!"

    The heavenly army stationed outside saw a group of strange monks approaching, without thinking, they immediately stepped forward to kill the enemy.

    This was an order from Tangning and Li Shunyu, anyone who came close and saw Xu Yuan''s existence had to be killed!

    "stop it now!"

    Seeing this scene, Li Shunyu said quickly, but it was too late.

    Thousands of heavenly soldiers charged towards the cultivators in the Jingling Demon Realm, but they were instantly strangled by the violent aura escaping from the opponent before they even got close!

    bang bang bang!

    Clouds of blood mist appeared in the entire starry sky, and many heavenly soldiers quickly fell like dumplings!

    But those more than twenty cultivators from the Spiritual Demon Realm were approaching Xuyuan slowly with steady footsteps!

    Such a big movement immediately alarmed Gu Chen and the three who were drinking. They broke out of the camp and quickly saw the enemy.

    "More than twenty masters in the Immortal Venerable Realm?" Jiang Baiming blinked the silver pupils between his brows, and he could not help but gasp when he judged the cultivation level of the comers.

    There are only more than 20 enemies, but the few heavenly troops stationed here are vulnerable in front of their eyes!

    "How did Jingling Yaoyu find this place?" Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles, realizing that something was wrong.

    at this time.

    "Jie Jie Jie, it looks like today is a bumper harvest!"

    A burst of evil laughter came, and a pair of huge ghost fire eyes suddenly lit up in the distant starry sky, making people shudder!

    "The man in the bamboo hat!"

    Gu Chen was shocked.

    "Gu Chen, my favorite experimental product, I finally found you!"

    "The holy body of the heresy is also there, and I am going to catch all of them today!"

    The voice of the bamboo hat man was as crazy and demonic as ever, and the laughter made Gu Chen''s heart plummet to the bottom of the valley.

    "Jingling Daoist?!"

    Tangning and Li Shunyu showed expressions of horror.

    It was nothing more than twenty masters from the Immortal Venerable Realm came, but the man who was the number one on the Jade Immortals list came in person!

 Chapter 926

    The starry sky is filled with extreme despair.

    The army of Jingling Demon Realm attacked, more than 20 immortals surrounded Xuyuan, and Taoist Jingling appeared in person!

    On Gu Chen''s side, there were only Tang Ning and Li Shunyu, even if Gu Chen was added, it was absolutely impossible for them to be opponents of the enemy!

    The strength is too disparate!

    "Gu Chen, Zuodao Saint Body, Little Monkey, Tang Ning, and Li Shunyu, capture these five people alive, and kill the rest without mercy!"

    The pupils of the willow fire that straddled the starry sky narrowed, and the man in the bamboo hat gave a cruel order.

    "Follow Your Majesty''s will!"

    More than 20 immortals strode forward and rushed towards Xu Yuan!

    Tangning realized immediately, her voice spread throughout the void. "All the heavenly soldiers obey the order, and at all costs, try their best to cover Huangtian and escape Gu Chen!"

    "Obey!"

    Most of the Heavenly Soldiers present were brought out by Tangning himself. Even though their hearts were trembling under the pressure of the Immortals, they still roared vigorously.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    After receiving the order, they immediately held spears and shields in their hands, and vaguely protected the direction of Gu Chen and the others!

    "Tangning, you..."

    Gu Chen was surprised when he saw this, and was about to say something, but Tangning''s voice was more serious than ever.

    "We will try our best to help you escape, but the chance is fleeting, so you can''t hesitate!"

    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves, and flew out of a chessboard. The chessboard disappeared into nothingness, and unexpectedly quickly outlined a black and white chess game in the starry sky, and all the masters of the Jingling Demon Domain were included in it!

    Looking at his resolute look, Gu Chen felt a mixture of heaven and man in his heart.

    Under such circumstances, covering their escape, Tangning would definitely die!

    Gu Chen always thought that Tang Ning liked to plot against people, and helping him was more for his own plan, but he never expected that he would be so determined to sacrifice himself now!

    "What are you doing there in a daze! Run!"

    Li Shunyu also said loudly, with his white beard flying around, he took out a battle spear, and killed several monks who were quickly approaching Gu Chen.

    Boom!

    The collision between the immortals caused the energy to rage, and the entire starry sky turned into a chaotic battlefield!

    There were shouts of killing everywhere, and the blood-splattered figures of the heavenly soldiers were everywhere. Gu Chen, Bai Yuan, Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master''s eyes were all red.

    It happened so suddenly, it was unexpected!

    "We must leave quickly!" Seeing the hesitation in Gu Chen''s eyes, Penglai Island Master quickly reminded.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, looking at the pair of ghost fire eyes in the distance, unable to move away.

    I finally saw the man in the bamboo hat again, but it was under the circumstance of being ambushed by the other party, which made him full of unwillingness!

    He thought he had made some progress, but he didn''t expect to need others to cover him and escape now!

    "Gu Chen, don''t waste Tang Tianjiang and the others'' wishes." Jiang Baiming understood Gu Chen''s mood and reminded him worriedly.

    Gu Chen''s mind was shocked, he quickly came back to his senses, and nodded.

    "let''s go!"

    The three of them immediately went outside to break through. Under the bloody battle of Tangning and the heavenly soldiers, a gap appeared in front of them.

    Gu Chen flew over the cell, thinking of Yuan Buhuo, with a look of hatred on his face.

    Although he didn''t know how the man in the bamboo hat knew what happened here, he thought it had something to do with Yuan Buhuo.

    Boom!

    He blasted the cell open with one punch, and snatched away Yuan Buhuo, whose cultivation was completely sealed!

    This person is their biggest achievement this time, and their father''s whereabouts are still unknown, so they must not keep him to make things easier for the bamboo hat.

    Even if nothing can be pried out of his mouth, he must be killed!

    "Hehe, Your Majesty has come."

    Yuan Buhuo was caught by Gu Chen and fled outside, his face was calm and teasing.

    The three rushed out all the way, but Tangning and Li Shunyu were only two after all, and many heavenly soldiers became cannon fodder again. They were quickly stopped by three immortals.

    "Give up resistance, you won''t escape." One of the immortals sneered, reaching out to grab Gu Chen.

    "Get out!"

    Gu Chen shouted angrily, waving his hand was like a punch.

    Boom boom boom!

    The Immortal Venerable was shaken back by this punch, with a look of horror on his face.

    "Seize the Heretic Eucharist!"

    Another Immortal Venerable rushed towards Jiang Baiming.

    "Hmph, do you think I''m easy to bully?"

    Jiang Baiming saw so many heavenly soldiers killed in battle, and some of those people had a good relationship with him, they had already been stimulated, so he raised his hand immediately, and a stack of forbidden talismans flew out.

    boom--

    The immortal who tried to get close to him screamed, and his whole body was blown to the point of blood.

    Seeing that Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming were not easy to mess with, the remaining immortal revered immediately set his sights on the island master of Penglai and shot at him.

    The island master of Penglai let out a breath in a panic, and transformed into three clones.

    The immortal venerable flicked his sleeves casually, and all three clones were wiped out, turning into three clean breaths, but the island master of Penglai also bought time because of this.

    boom!

    The white ape leaped forward holding the free-flowing stick, and with one stick beat back the immortal, and rescued the island owner of Penglai just in time.

    "Catch them!"

    At this time, a few more immortals approached, blocking the gap that had finally appeared.

    The hearts of Gu Chen and the others sank, now they can''t escape!

    "Damn it!"

    Tang Ning used the starry sky as a chess game to restrain most of the immortals, but there were too many of them, and there was no way to rescue them at this time.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, the Xutian Cauldron is entrusted to you!"

    Li Shunyu rushed over in time, as if he had condensed a hundred thousand mountains with a spear, he actually beat six or seven immortals until they vomited blood and retreated, giving Gu Chen and the others a chance to breathe again.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were red, and he rushed out with the rest of the people.

    "Jie Jie Jie, worthy of being the son of the Immortal Emperor, he has already gone so far in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable. Unfortunately, I came here in person, how can I allow you to do bad things? Those two people are both from this seat!"

    The ghost fire pupils in the starry sky projected two miserable green rays of light, which landed on Li Shunyu''s body. Li Shunyu''s body froze suddenly, and his expression became in a daze!

    Seeing this, the immortals who had just been frightened by his might immediately chased after Gu Chen and the others who had run away.

    Gu Chen grabbed Yuan Buhuo with one hand, and stepped on the stars and moon steps, reaching the fastest speed in his life;

    The white ape called out a cloud of seven-colored somersaults, and ran likewise with the island owner of Penglai;

    A pair of wings emerged from Jiang Baiming''s back, and there was a sound of wind and thunder when he flapped, he was no slower than Gu Chen and Bai Yuan.

    The speed of the three of them has far surpassed the level of ordinary fairy kings, not even worse than the early stage of fairy kings, and they are about to escape from the encirclement net.

    "Jie Jie, Gu Chen, do you think you can escape?"

    The man in the bamboo hat dealt with Li Shunyu on one side, but he still had some energy left on the other side. He couldn''t follow his words, and the void in front of Gu Chen and the others suddenly distorted!

    Whoosh.

    The three of them rushed out of the encirclement net just now, but as if the universe had shifted, they returned to Xuyuan in the next moment!

    "It''s not good, I can''t escape at all!" Penglai Island Master''s hair exploded all over his body.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming looked at the group of immortals approaching rapidly, and felt a strong sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 927

    "Give up your resistance, Your Majesty has great powers, you can''t escape his Wuzhi Mountain at all." Seeing this, Yuan Buhuo sneered, showing compassion to Gu Chen.

    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield became clear. Tangning was gradually lost under the siege of many immortals. Li Shunyu was also in danger. As for the heavenly soldiers brought by the two heavenly generals, they were all killed!

    There was a strong smell of blood in the starry sky, Gu Chen and the others were like turtles in a urn, everything they could see was despair!

    "Gu Chen, you were spared many times in Canghuang Ancient Star back then, but it''s different today."

    The voice of the bamboo hat spread throughout the vast starry sky.

    "Back then, it was only a ray of my soul that was fighting against you, but now standing in front of you is the Taoist Master Jingling who traverses all major star fields!"

    "You should understand how big the gap is between us, just obediently grab it with nothing."

    Gu Chen listened to the threat of the bamboo hat man, and there was a monstrous anger burning in his eyes.

    "The relationship between you and me has long been endless, so stop talking nonsense!"

    He saw several immortals trying to sneak up on him, and immediately clasped Yuan Buhuo''s neck with his five fingers.

    "Who dares to step forward, I will kill him immediately!"

    Hearing the words, several immortals paused for a moment, and looked at the pair of ghost fire eyes in the starry sky.

    "Jie Jie, why do you do this? It just makes you look more embarrassed." The man in the bamboo hat said sinisterly.

    Gu Chen held onto Yuan Buhuo tightly, and led his companions back slowly.

    There are countless space cracks in Xuyuan behind, and the entrance of Xutian Temple is not far away!

    "Gu Chen, let Yuan Buhuo go, kneel down and surrender to me."

    The man in the bamboo hat said neither salty nor bland.

    Gu Chen sneered, grabbed Yuan Buhuo firmly, and was on high alert, lest the man in the bamboo hat suddenly attack.

    There was no fear on Yuan Buhuo''s face, "Your Majesty, you don''t need to care about the old man''s life or death."

    Those ghost fire eyes flickered for a while, as if they were weighing.

    After the man in the bamboo hat hesitated for a while, Gu Chen and the others finally arrived at the entrance of the Xutian Palace.

    "Go in!" Gu Chen said.

    Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master understood what he meant, and there was nowhere to escape now, only the Xutian Palace, which the Immortal Venerable could not enter, was safe!

    At this juncture, the two dared not be willful, and immediately got into the entrance!

    "Oh? So that''s the idea." The man in the bamboo hat suddenly realized, and there was contempt in his laughter.

    "Gu Chen, if you can escape, the monk can''t escape the temple. How long can you hide in there? That space is extremely unstable, and I''m afraid it will be destroyed within a few days. Then you still have to come out?"

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and said to the remaining white apes who hadn''t entered yet. "Little guy, you go in first!"

    "Zhizhi." The white ape showed hesitation, worried that Gu Chen would be alone in the rear

    "Let''s go!" Gu Chen roared, the white ape heard that his eyes were wronged, he turned around and rushed into the entrance of Xutian Palace!

    "Okay, this seat has already let your people leave smoothly, should you let him go?" Dou Hat said humanely.

    Gu Chen looked at Tang Ning who was completely at a disadvantage in the distance, and gritted his teeth. "Let Tangning and Li Shunyu go, and I will spare his life!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, many immortals from the Jingling Demon Realm burst into laughter.

    "You shouldn''t be such a naive person, today their end is doomed." The man in the bamboo hat didn''t have the slightest emotion in his voice. Anyone who knew him well knew that this was a sign of his anger.

    Gu Chen also knew that what he said was too naive, Yuan Buhuo alone was not enough bargaining chips to negotiate with the bamboo hat man!

    His eyes were sad, he had no choice.

    "Tell me, how do you know what''s going on here?" Gu Chen looked at the bamboo hat man.

    "You have entered the Purgatory of the Soul Dao, and this seat will naturally feel it."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the root cause of today''s failure was that he had underestimated the ability of the bamboo hat man.

    "last question!"

    Gu Chen clasped Yuan Buhuo''s neck tightly with five fingers, his eyes were crazy. "Where is my father now?"

    Yuan Buhuo''s face changed when he heard the words, "Your Majesty, you don''t need to pay attention to him, my life is not worth mentioning..."

    Before Yuan Buhuo could finish speaking, the bamboo hat man answered. "Your father is now in the God Realm."

    "God Realm?" Gu Chen''s expression shook, and he couldn''t help but look at Yuan Buhuo, suspecting that the man in the bamboo hat was fooling himself.

    "Why did Your Majesty tell him this?" Yuan Buhuo''s expression fully demonstrated the truth of the matter!

    "Why is he in God..." Gu Chen wanted to continue asking, but saw the eyes of the ghost fire in the starry sky lit up.

    boom--

    A mental shock hit his face, causing him to lose his mind almost instantly.

    He had been prepared for a long time, and while roaring up to the sky, he threw Yuan Buhuo out, and his whole body rushed into the entrance of Xutian Palace like an arrow that left the string in an instant!

    bang bang bang!

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the entrance, the entrance immediately collapsed, and the connection between Xutian Temple and the outside world was completely cut off!

    Yuan Buhuo was lucky enough to escape, but his expression was ugly. "Your Majesty, why did you tell him this? Gu Tianming is very important to our plan, if something unexpected happens because of this..."

    "Accidents are fun." The man in the bamboo hat smiled, his eyes were meaningful.

    "I really hope that there will be no accidents, but the God Realm is not something that anyone can enter. If he wants to find his father, he must have this ability."

    "There is a big problem in front of him. He collapsed the entrance by himself, and is likely to be lost in the turbulence of space forever. If he can solve this problem, let''s talk about other things."

    The man in the bamboo hat looked very calm, Yuan Buhuo didn''t understand what he was thinking, and finally heaved a heavy sigh.

    Not long after, both Tang Ning and Li Shunyu became prisoners and were caught in front of the bamboo hat man.

    Except for Gu Chen and the others who fled, the entire Heavenly Army where Xu Yuan was originally was wiped out!

    "Since it fell into your hands, kill the old man."

    Li Shunyu had come to his senses, looked at the enigmatic man in front of him and said.

    Wearing a tall robe, the man in the bamboo hat smiled without saying a word, as if he was thinking about how to deal with the two heavenly generals.

    At this moment, the injured Tangning seemed to have made up her mind, and suddenly kowtowed to the man in the bamboo hat.

    "Jingling Taoist! Please spare my life and let me join your command!"

    "Oh?" Hearing this, the hat man showed interest in his eyes, and the other members of the Jingling Demon Realm were quite surprised.

    As for Li Sunyu, he had an unbelievable expression on his face!

    "Tangning, what I know about you is not someone who kowtowed to others in order to survive. Are you playing any tricks?" the man in the bamboo hat was amazed.

    "I heard Daozun that you are about to attack the God Realm Conference. This is my long-cherished wish, and I have long wanted to follow!" Tangning gritted her teeth.

    Hearing this, the bamboo hat man smiled brightly. "You are indeed the main combat faction of the Heavenly Court. Do you mean that you want to promote the cooperation between the Heavenly Court and my Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm? It''s a pity, I have no interest in the loose sand in the Heavenly Court."

    Upon hearing this, Tangning uttered shocking words. "Of course the Daoist doesn''t need to form an alliance with the Heavenly Court. What I mean is to hand over the entire Heavenly Court to you!"

    The look of the man in the bamboo hat suddenly froze.

 Chapter 928

    In the garden of Xutian Palace, Gu Chen staggered and fell heavily to the ground, then spat out a few big mouthfuls of blood, his face was as pale as paper!

    "Second brother!" "Gu Xiaoyou!"

    Seeing this, Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master, who fled in first, changed their expressions and hurried forward.

    Bai Yuan also took out a large pile of pills with him in a panic, his eyes full of worry.

    "I''m fine." Gu Chen forced himself to sit up, feeling flustered, his head aching like a splitting headache.

    Although he had been prepared for the bamboo hat man''s attack, the opponent''s mental attack was still too strong, which seriously traumatized Gu Chen''s soul.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party wanted to capture him alive, Gu Chen knew that the attack just now might have killed him!

    Rumble.

    The void entrance of the garden completely collapsed, and there was a roaring sound, and Gu Chen was relieved to see it.

    The entrance was knocked down by him when he came in. With the ability of a man in a bamboo hat, if he kept the entrance, there would be endless troubles, so he didn''t dare to take any more risks.

    Although this has put them in a situation where there is no way out, at least the initiative is in their own hands.

    "I''ll heal first and then talk."

    Gu Chen''s soul was really traumatized, and he couldn''t bear it after talking to everyone.

    "I just refined this elixir recently. It has a miraculous effect on healing the injuries of the soul. Try it." Jiang Baiming immediately took out a white porcelain bottle.

    Gu Chen took the elixir and immediately sat cross-legged in meditation.

    This healing took a day and a night. When Gu Chen slowly opened his eyes, the complexion on his face was obviously much better than before.

    "Brother''s elixir is really miraculous." Gu Chen breathed out lightly, the wounds of the soul are always difficult to heal, and some may even affect his cultivation for life, but after taking Jiang Baiming''s elixir, he felt as if his soul was soaked in a hot spring Same, in just one day, the injury has healed by 60 to 70%.

    "As long as it works." Jiang Baiming felt relieved after hearing this.

    Gu Chen''s injury improved, and finally everyone was worried about the current situation.

    "What should we do now? Although we escaped from the pursuit of the Jingling Demon Realm, we are still trapped in this Xutian Temple and cannot get out. Gu Xiaoyou, you said before that the space here is not stable, right?" Penglai Island The Lord asked, they don''t even have time to worry about the situation of Tang Ning and others outside, because their own situation is not optimistic.

    "Xuyuan was originally a fragment of the fairyland, and the space is extremely unstable. In addition, Li Fu sealed and unsealed this place, causing its space to reach the limit and collapse all the time. For example, this garden may not last for many days."

    Gu Chen put away his bad mood, didn''t let himself think about what was happening outside, and pointed to a corner of the garden.

    There was a clear collapse in the space there, and the wind blew from the cracks in the space.

    It is precisely because of the existence of these cracks that the prohibition here is no longer complete, but it is only a matter of time before the garden is completely destroyed.

    "The space here will disappear sooner or later, but fortunately, if we hide in the Xutian Temple, nothing will happen for the time being."

    Gu Chen thought of the strength of the Xutian Palace, and guessed that they should be able to hide in it for a while.

    "I have checked the situation of Xutian Temple and various side halls. If the space collapses completely, under the raging turbulence, it will last for a few months at most. What shall we do then?" Jiang Baiming shook his head, and he checked in detail The situation of the various palaces is more in-depth than Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen fell silent all of a sudden, so they fell into a stalemate waiting to die!

    The atmosphere at the scene became depressing, and everyone walked through the garden silently and entered the Xutian Temple.

    Whether you want to find a way or not, it is always much safer in this Xutian Temple.

    "I''ll check around, maybe there are other exits that we don''t know about. Fortunately, there are still many pills here, even if they can''t get out, it''s good to practice here."

    Jiang Baiming said optimistically, and walked towards the side hall that he hadn''t checked before.

    The island master of Penglai simply sat on the ground and practiced silently.

    After being stimulated by the previous battlefield, he felt that the bottleneck that he was trapped in the peak of the gods had been loosened, and he was about to step into the realm of the god king.

    Gu Chen stood at the entrance of the hall, looked at the sky, clenched his fists tightly, and couldn''t help but think of the previous scenes.

    It happened too suddenly, he had just achieved the greatest result against the bamboo hat man, and unexpectedly he attacked himself.

    Whether it is the powerful combat power displayed by the Jingling Demon Realm, or the unfathomable depth of the bamboo hat, Gu Chen has a sense of powerlessness, and this sense of powerlessness spreads into anger at his own powerlessness, making him feel powerless. I was upset and irritable, and couldn''t calm down for a moment.

    "Squeak."

    The white ape on the shoulder sensed the violent fluctuation of Gu Chen''s mood, and scratched his hair, his big eyes were full of worry.

    Seeing its worried look, Gu Chen realized that he was stunned just now, smiled wryly, and quickly calmed down.

    Things have come to this point, annoyance or other emotions are meaningless, Gu Chen''s heart has already been tempered very tough, and he regained his strength.

    "Let me out! Let me out! God damn you!"

    At this time, a noisy voice sounded in the secret art space, making Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    With a thought in his mind, Ryoma was immediately thrown out of his secret space.

    "Damn it, you''re finally willing to let me out!"

    As soon as the dragon horse came out, he gasped heavily, as if he had regained a new life.

    Since it was thrown into the secret art space by Gu Chen before, it has never come out again, and it was once suspected that it would be locked in a small black room for a lifetime.

    "Huh? Why are you in the Xutian Temple again?"

    Long Ma took a closer look and found that he was in Xutian Palace, his eyes widened immediately.

    Although it was closed when looking back at Chen''s departure last time, it also guessed that he had found a way to get out of trouble, and did not expect to come back here now.

    Sly, it glanced at Gu Chen''s pale face, and immediately realized that something had happened.

    "Hey, it seems that you need me again, why, you decided to cooperate with me to get out of here?" Ryoma said without knowing the specific situation.

    Gu Chen shook his head, too lazy to explain to Long Ma. "Go and see for yourself."

    Speaking of which, he restored Ryoma''s ability to move, and even lifted the seal on its cultivation.

    "You want to let me go?" Long Ma was stunned for a moment, wondering whether Gu Chen had any conspiracy.

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, closed his eyes and meditated, as if he didn''t care about it.

    Seeing this, Longma gritted his teeth, let go of his horseshoes and ran towards the exit of the garden, turning around every step of the way, lest Gu Chen would sneak attack.

    Soon it ran back from the garden, looking ugly.

    "The entrance is gone? What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen slowly opened his eyes, and glanced at it indifferently. "You''ve already seen it, so don''t ask any more, think of a way to get out, if you can think of a way to get out of here, I will spare your life."

    Longma knew this Xutian Temple very well, and he also had the memory of the ancestor dragon''s inheritance. When he couldn''t find a way to leave now, he put his hope on it.

    In order to let it do its best, it even unsealed its cultivation.

    Long Ma understood Gu Chen''s plan, his face was cloudy, and he secretly cursed the bastard.

    In the current situation, it is like a grasshopper on the same boat as the other party!

 Chapter 929

    Jiang Baiming spent several days looking for other exits, but unfortunately found nothing.

    In desperation, he can only continue to complete the unfinished work before, and break the restrictions on the remaining side halls, hoping that there will be surprises in it.

    The island master of Penglai entered a deep retreat, where he was flooded with light, his aura was floating all day long, and he was obviously only one step away from the God King Realm.

    When he couldn''t get out, Gu Chen also gradually got rid of his impetuous heart and focused his energy on practice.

    Perhaps it was because of the tremendous pressure brought by the bamboo hat man, or perhaps because the elixirs in the Xutian Temple had magical effects, his cultivation in the early stages of the Immortal King grew much faster than before.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone spent fifty days in Xutian Temple.

    puff!

    The red-golden flame in front of Gu Chen suddenly swelled and burned fiercely.

    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he opened his mouth and inhaled, swallowing the flames.

    The flame quickly divided into countless strands, flowed through his limbs, and finally penetrated into his dantian, stopping at the edge of the mother root of all things.

    The root shape of the mother of all things is a small yellowish-brown tree, the branches are like horned dragons, the leaves are filled with weird gray mist, and the fire of the star core is red and golden, like a sun that has not yet been born. The two complement each other, making Gu Chen''s dantian extraordinarily weird .

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    With the return of the fire of the star core, the nine-color light clusters symbolizing Gu Chen''s immortal power in the dantian starry sky brightened up, and the fluctuation of immortal power revealed from them was actually many times stronger.

    Gu Chen''s body then emitted a powerful aura, and his cultivation had reached the middle stage of Immortal King at this moment.

    "Longma''s natal real fire is really miraculous. In just fifty days, the fire of the star core has grown dozens of times, making my secret technique of dust and fire finally complete." Gu Chen murmured.

    The space where the Void Heaven Palace is located is not able to find the fire of the stars, but Gu Chen traded with Longma, under coercion and lure, let him supply the real fire of life to himself, so that the progress of his cultivation of the secret art of dust and fire is not fast. There is no interruption, but great progress has been made.

    Coupled with the step-by-step breakthrough in cultivation base, if it is not that he is still trapped in the Xutian Temple and cannot get out, it is really a happy thing.

    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Gu Chen stood up and looked at the situation in the hall.

    The owner of Penglai Island is still trying his best to attack the bottleneck of the God King Realm, but Jiang Baiming didn''t see it, so it should be in other palaces.

    Jiang Baiming''s cracking of the restrictions on the side halls in various places was completed many days ago, but he discovered many alchemy recipes left by Immortal Emperor Taixu.

    The white ape and the dragon horse were also missing. Since the dragon horse was freed, he has been running around in this space all day, mysteriously, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.

    As for what Gu Chen expected it to find an exit, there was no progress at all, or maybe it didn''t say anything.

    Because he was worried that it would play tricks secretly or find an exit and leave on its own, Gu Chen sent a white ape to watch it secretly to make sure everything was safe.

    Walking to the gate of the hall, Gu Chen didn''t find the figures of the white ape and the dragon horse in the garden below, and he didn''t know where the two beasts went.

    Looking at the sky, dense cracks in space can be seen everywhere, Gu Chen''s expression can''t help but become more serious.

    In the past fifty days, the space collapse of Xutian Palace has gradually accelerated, which is much more serious than before.

    If this situation continues, everyone may not be able to survive the next fifty days.

    Trapped in a desperate situation with no way out, Gu Chen sighed and wandered casually.

    Magnificent palaces everywhere, fairy gardens vying for beauty, as the alchemy workshop of Immortal Emperor Taixu, the scenery here is actually very beautiful. If you don¡¯t consider the trapped situation, it is an excellent place for retreat.

    "I have seen Lord Tianjiang."

    As Gu Chen was walking, a respectful voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

    Turning his head, a group of heavenly soldiers was saluting to him. It turned out that he had walked to the territory of a group of heavenly soldier souls at some point.

    The remnant souls of this group of heavenly soldiers have survived from ancient times to the present. They don''t know that they are dead and the fairyland is gone, but they are still guarding this place conscientiously.

    Since Gu Chen came here, they have firmly remembered him, and they are respectful every time they see him.

    In the absence of Immortal Emperor Taixu and General Man Tian no longer existed, they seemed to regard Gu Chen as their superior.

    "Everyone has worked hard to stay here." Gu Chen responded politely, and did not discriminate against everyone just because they were just remnants.

    On the contrary, their remnant souls are still loyally guarding here after endless years, which makes Gu Chen admire and believe that they must have beliefs far beyond others.

    Seeing them, Gu Chen thought of the large number of heavenly soldiers who fled to cover himself and died tragically under Jingling Yaoyu fifty days ago, which made Gu Chen feel very heavy.

    "Master Tianjiang has something on his mind?" Seeing Gu Chen''s preoccupied look, the leader of the Heavenly Soldiers asked boldly.

    His name is Xu Le, and he is the strongest among the remnants of the heavenly soldiers. Even after endless years, his remnant soul is still much stronger than other heavenly soldiers.

    Gu Chen guessed that he must have been very strong during his lifetime, and such a person was only sent to guard the door instead of a general, which shows how strong the Heavenly Court was in ancient times.

    "There are indeed some troubles."

    Gu Chen thought, these heavenly soldiers have been stationed in the Xutian Temple for a long time, do they know other exits here?

    Thinking of this, he immediately asked, a dead horse is a living horse doctor.

    "Exit? This Xutian Temple is not closed to the outside world, why did the Lord Heavenly General say that?" Xu Le was puzzled when he heard this, and the other heavenly soldiers also looked at a loss.

    In their memory, the Xutian Palace is still located in a corner of the Immortal Realm, not a dilapidated space like it is now, so naturally they didn''t say anything about it.

    Gu Chen sighed, it seemed that he couldn''t get any useful clues from them.

    "Master Heavenly General, when will His Majesty the Immortal Emperor come back?" Xu Le hesitated for a while, then asked again.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond. This question is an eternal unsolved case. At that time, the immortal emperors disappeared one after another, and their lives and deaths were unknown. Heavenly Court spent countless years and couldn''t find the answer, let alone him who was born a million years ago.

    "Lord Heavenly General, I heard that the Immortal World has not been peaceful recently, and His Majesty the Immortal Emperor left in such a hurry not long ago, can you tell us what happened?" Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t say anything, Xu Le gritted his teeth and continued to ask.

    Gu Chen still didn''t respond.

    "Master Heavenly General, I wonder if this matter has anything to do with the Tyrannical Clan? Ever since they came to the Immortal Realm, they have been uneasy. Has something happened to His Majesty the Immortal Emperor and Lord Mantian General? I don''t know anything about being stationed here. It''s burning with anxiety!" Xu Le mustered up his courage and said, as if holding back for a long time.

    "Ba Clan?" Gu Chen came back to his senses in an instant, his face moved.

    What is Xu Le talking about?

    The disappearance of Immortal Emperor Taixu had something to do with the Tyrannical Clan? !

 Chapter 930

    "In the past six months, members of the Ba clan have frequently visited the Xutian Palace. Not long before Immortal Emperor Taixu left, we saw with our own eyes a dispute between him and the Ba clan."

    Under Gu Chen''s questioning, Xu Le gave the reason why they thought this matter was related to the Ba Clan.

    "People from the Ba clan have come to this Xutian Palace more than once?" Gu Chen thought about it, he knew little about the Ba clan, he only heard from Yuan Buhuo that the Ba clan appeared in the last years of the ancient times, and they were regarded as allies by the fairy world.

    As an ally, why did Immortal Emperor Taixu have a dispute with the Ba Clan?

    Does his disappearance and even the disappearance of the immortal emperors really have anything to do with the Ba Clan?

    Gu Chen daydreamed again and again, trying to dig out more inside stories from Xu Le and other heavenly soldiers.

    "After Immortal Emperor Taixu left in a hurry, did anything happen? Do you have any impression of the Xutian Cauldron in the Xutian Temple, what kind of elixir is refined in the cauldron?"

    Gu Chen asked questions one by one, and the Heavenly Soldiers Soul headed by Xu Le heard the words, thought hard, and then covered their heads one by one.

    "Shortly after Immortal Emperor Taixu left, the mountains and rivers suddenly collapsed, and there was a catastrophe..."

    "what!"

    Xu Le seemed to recall some horrible memories that he didn''t want to recall, his eyes gradually turned red, and he suddenly roared.

    This roar stimulated all the souls of the Heavenly Soldiers, and their soul bodies became flickering, as if the memory of the eternity, just thinking about it was enough to drive them crazy.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen gave up asking. It wasn''t until he left that the group of heavenly soldiers gradually calmed down. After a while, their faces were full of confusion and they muttered to themselves.

    "When will His Majesty the Immortal Emperor come back? Is the barbarian general safe? How long will I be guarding here..."

    Gu Chen entered the garden, just as he guessed wildly because of the words of the heavenly soldiers, he suddenly raised his head, and a white shadow jumped in front of him, interrupting his thoughts.

    "Zhizhi!" The white ape''s big eyes showed excitement, which was better than gesticulation.

    "It finally moved?" Gu Chen understood, a sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth.

    Although the dragon horse explained the ins and outs of what it knew about the Xutian Temple at the beginning, Gu Chen always felt that it still had a secret to say.

    He deliberately let it go free and let the white ape supervise it, hoping to find a breakthrough from it to leave here.

    Now that fifty days have passed, Bai Yuan finally brought good news.

    Since this morning, Ryoma has been digging furtively in the garden of the Immortal Emperor, as if there is some ulterior secret.

    "Go, let''s go and see!"

    The white ape led the way, and Gu Chen arrived at the dragon horse at the fastest speed.

    By that time, Longma had already dug three feet into the garden. It was originally a white horse, but it was covered in mud.

    "I found it, I found it!"

    It jumped out of the pit, holding a piece of dusty soil in its mouth, its face was full of excitement, but its eyes glanced at Gu Chen standing in front, and it kicked back!

    "What did you find?" Gu Chen smiled at him, his divine sense swept over the soil in its mouth, and found nothing abnormal.

    "Stinky monkey, you''re really watching closely!" Long Ma glared at Bai Yuan resentfully.

    "But have you found a way to leave here?" Gu Chen asked tentatively.

    Ryoma''s face became cloudy and uncertain.

    It is not a fool, it knew the reason why Gu Chen gave him freedom, and he also knew that he had been secretly monitoring him.

    In fact, the two of them are now regarded as grasshoppers on a rope. It is not afraid of being discovered by him, but it has been thinking about how to protect its own interests.

    Gu Chen is stronger than himself and has helpers. If he loses his use value, he will turn his back on him. What should he do?

    "What benefits can I get by taking you out of here?" Ryoma thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth.

    "It seems that you were really hiding it before!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he answered without thinking. "If you can help us get out of here, the previous account will be written off, and you and I will be settled."

    "How can there be such a cheap thing?"

    Longma jumped up when he heard the words, "I have spent countless efforts on the inheritance of the Xutian Palace. If I can help you out, at least half of the medicine in the Xutian Cauldron must be given to me, right?"

    "Xu Tianding can''t be opened at all, what''s the point of that?" Gu Chen sneered.

    Ryoma''s expression immediately became strange.

    Gu Chen saw its abnormal expression, and his heart moved. "Could it be that you have a way to open the Xutian Cauldron?"

    Ryoma remained silent.

    Gu Chen understood immediately.

    This dragon horse really hides a lot of secrets!

    Not only does it know how to leave here, it even knows how to open the Xutian Cauldron, it was just pretending to be confused before!

    "Don''t get me wrong, I only recently thought of a way to open the Xutian Cauldron. Speaking of leaving here, whether I can open the Xutian Cauldron is the key! My idea may not be successful, and I can''t do it alone. arrive!"

    As if afraid of Gu Chen''s suspicion, Long Ma hurriedly explained.

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought. Now they are in a desperate situation. If Longma can really take them away and open the Xutian Cauldron at the same time, then it is not too much to give it half of the elixir.

    "I have to discuss this matter with others."

    Gu Chen didn''t give a clear answer. The Xutian Ding was snatched by Bai Yuan. According to the original agreement, the owner of Penglai Island also had a share. He couldn''t make the decision alone.

    "Yes." Longma was relieved when he heard the words. If Gu Chen readily agreed, it would be worried about whether he would play tricks.

    Returning to Xutian Palace, Gu Chen found Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master, and discussed the matter.

    Knowing that there was a way to leave here, the two agreed without the slightest hesitation.

    "Squeak!" The only one who disagreed was the white ape, who stretched out three fingers, meaning to give Ryoma a third at most.

    "Only I can take you away. Without me, you wouldn''t even be able to open the Xutian Cauldron. Little monkey, you should think clearly!"

    Ryoma tries to bargain.

    Bai Yuan snorted coldly and turned his head away, as if there was no room for negotiation.

    Ryoma gritted his teeth with hatred, and sighed after weighing it up. "Okay, one-third is one-third!"

    "Zhizhi!" the white ape said again, meaning that the Xutian Ding only belonged to it afterwards.

    It has good eyesight, the elixir in the Xutian Cauldron is indeed precious, but the Xutian Cauldron can withstand the free-handed attack, even if it is not an imperial weapon, it is probably not far behind.

    "Okay, listen to you, listen to you!"

    Ryoma and Bai Yuan did not take advantage of their bargaining, and agreed in frustration.

    "I''ve made so many setbacks, I hope you won''t go back on your word after it''s done." It finally said to Gu Chen.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter how many points, it is most afraid that Gu Chen will kill it after using it.

    "You and I have no life or death enmity. If you can help us leave, even if we can''t be friends, we won''t be enemies either." Gu Chen solemnly promised.

    Ryoma felt relieved when he heard that, and spat out the soil he had dug in the garden to the ground. "We want to get out of here, thanks to it!"

 Chapter 931

    "Is there anything special about this soil?" Gu Chen frowned.

    The color of this soil is dark gray, which is somewhat different from the general soil of fairy gardens, but Gu Chen really can''t see any divinity in it.

    "Wait! This seems to be..."

    Jiang Baiming lowered his head to check the soil carefully, and then his face was full of emotion. "Could this be the legendary Xiran?"

    "That''s right, there are people who know the goods." Long Ma glanced at Jiang Baiming unexpectedly.

    After being confirmed, Jiang Baiming''s expression became a little excited.

    "Xi soil is a kind of rare spiritual soil between heaven and earth. It will grow when it meets water and grow endlessly. It has been difficult to find since ancient times. It is said that the spiritual plants of heaven and earth can grow faster when planted on this soil. It is also an extremely precious The refining material is the spiritual soil that refiners and spiritual planters dream of!"

    Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island looked at each other, "This land sounds wonderful, but what does it have to do with us leaving here?"

    "This..." Jiang Baiming suddenly didn''t understand, and looked at Longma.

    Ryoma showed complacency and smiled. "In addition to the purpose you just mentioned, this breath soil actually has a very weak ability. Because it is endless, it can be used as a container to completely isolate the power of various laws of heaven and earth, including the power of time and space!"

    "Could it be that you want to use this breath to leave here through the turbulent flow of space?"

    Jiang Baiming shook his head straight after hearing the words, "Xiyang can indeed isolate the power of time and space, but it is not hard in itself, it will shatter immediately in a storm, it is too dangerous!"

    "Of course I didn''t leave here with the help of Xi Yang, but with the help of the Xutian Ding!" Long Ma grinned.

    "Xu Tian Ding?" Everyone didn''t understand at once.

    "You don''t know the origin of this virtual tripod, do you?"

    Ryoma shook his head, showing off his knowledge.

    "Immortal Emperor Taixu is a famous alchemy idiot. It is said that the ingredients of the pills he refines are often very unusual. Ordinary pill fires can''t even melt the materials, let alone make pills. In order to solve this problem, he spent a lot of time He worked hard to refine the Xutian Cauldron, which can ignore the limitation of space and absorb the divine fire from the universe. With this cauldron, the elixir he refined will be of a higher level from now on."

    As Long Ma said, Jiang Baiming couldn''t help admiring. "If you really are an alchemy idiot, it seems that Immortal Emperor Taixu is not only proficient in alchemy, but also good at refining weapons!"

    For a person like Jiang Baiming who dabbled in alchemy, weapon refining, formations, etc. at the same time, knowing that there is such an immortal emperor who is similar to himself, the encouragement he received was extremely great.

    "The reason why the Xutian Ding is called the Xutian Ding is precisely for this reason. Because it has the attribute of space and its material is extremely hard, so if we can hide in the Ding, we can definitely leave here safely through the turbulent flow of space."

    Long Ma talked about the topic, and then looked at Gu Chen. "Do you know why you couldn''t open the Xutian Ding before? In fact, the Xutian Ding could not be opened by brute force, because it is connected to the vast universe, so trying to open it is equivalent to prying the sky. How about brute force? Is it possible?"

    If Gu Chen realized something, it turns out that this tripod is so wonderful.

    "But it''s different with the breath soil. Using the characteristics of the breath soil to wrap it around the Xutian tripod and cut off the connection between the Xutian tripod and the universe, it will be much easier to open it."

    After Ryoma finished talking about the specific method, he let out a long breath.

    It only came up with this method recently, and it was able to know this thanks to the inheritance memory of Zulong in its head.

    Zulong knew that Immortal Emperor Taixu''s garden was based on a piece of soil, and he also knew the origin of Xutianding, so Longma came up with such a method.

    In the past few days, it has been looking for the location of Xiyang, and finally found it today. It can be said that, except for it, no one in the whole world wants to get such a way out!

    Therefore, it took it for granted to take half of the elixir, but the Xutian Ding was not in his hands, so he still had to give in in the end.

    Now it only hopes that Gu Chen will not regret it after saying the solution, because its only bargaining chip is gone.

    "There is such a way." Gu Chen''s eyes showed admiration.

    Seeing his expression, Ryoma was completely relieved.

    After the other party got the solution, the first thing he thought of was not to kill it and swallow the elixir alone, it seemed that he was a trustworthy person.

    "Let''s see if we can succeed now?"

    Bai Yuan took out the Xutian Ding, and everyone gathered around it to discuss.

    "Opening the Xutian Cauldron with the help of Xiyang is just an idea, how to do it depends on you." Long Ma said.

    "Leave this to me." Jiang Baiming said confidently. For him, it was like engraving a rune on a magic weapon, which was very easy.

    "I''m only one step away from stepping into the God King Realm." Penglai Island Master hesitated at this moment.

    Although Ryoma''s idea is good, navigating in turbulent space is bound to be extremely dangerous. If he breaks through at that time, it will increase a lot of risks for himself and everyone else.

    "Some of the alchemy recipes left by Immortal Emperor Taixu can''t be taken away, and I still need some time to comprehend them." Jiang Baiming said the same.

    "In this case, then stay here for half a month. Half a month, is it enough?" Gu Chen pondered.

    Everyone nodded.

    So everyone was busy with their own affairs, making preparations to leave Xutian Temple.

    Trapped here for fifty days, thinking that Tang Ning and Li Shunyu''s life and death were uncertain outside, and the situation in the Heavenly Court might change drastically because of this, Gu Chen had already returned to his heart.

    He suppressed his thoughts and raced against time to practice, making preparations for a possible battle as soon as he left.

    Six days later, in the morning, Penglai Island Lord broke through.

    When he broke through, there were many visions, although it was not as exaggerated as Gu Chen''s triggering of the Great Heavenly Tribulation, it was extremely rare.

    On the same day, Gu Chen helped him cut off the imprint of the divine way in his body with the power of the domineering body. From then on, he became an immortal king and had no relationship with the Li family''s divine clan.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I have been cared for all this time, and I can''t repay you. Please accept these two jade slips."

    After breaking through, the owner of Penglai Island was touched. Not every friend could treat him as favorably as Gu Chen, so he decided to reciprocate.

    Gu Chen took the jade slips, opened them and took a look at each, his eyes fixed.

    "One Gas Transforms Three Cleanses"!

    "Prajna Seizing the House Divine Art"!

    What the Lord of Penglai Island gave him was the second of the three unique skills he obtained in the ancient ruins of Canghuang Ancient Star in the past!

    Among them, Gu Chen has already obtained the other unique skill "The Jue of Immortal Ascension", and because of this, he has cultivated a nameless immortal body that defies the sky.

    Gu Chen is well aware of the value of these three unique skills, and the ancient ruins are extraordinary. Looking at them from his current perspective, they are not inferior to the Taoism of the Immortal Emperor!

    In this way, the owner of Penglai Island gave Gu Chen all his unique skills, but Gu Chen didn''t expect it.

    "Thank you, Island Master."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and did not refuse the heavy gift, but accepted it seriously.

    Now he is in urgent need of strength, and "Prajna Duoshe Divine Art" may not be needed, but "One Qi Transforms Three Purities" can greatly enhance his combat power in a short period of time.

    The two of them fought side by side, and they had long forgotten their friendship. Gu Chen was not hypocritical, and if he got something good in the future, he would repay it with love.

 Chapter 932

    The sixty-fifth day of being trapped in the Xutian Temple, everything is ready.

    Gu Chen, Bai Yuan, Penglai Island Master and Long Ma stared nervously ahead, while Jiang Baiming was casting a spell.

    I saw him manipulating a fairy treasure of water attribute, and layers of water mist continuously evaporated and merged into the floating soil in the void.

    The breath soil will grow when it meets water, and its volume will continue to expand. During this process, it is carefully drawn by Jiang Baiming''s spiritual sense to the Xutian cauldron on the ground.

    The Xutian Ding was drawn with countless formations by Jiang Baiming in advance with a talisman pen. At this moment, the ground covered the formations, gradually wrapping the entire Xutian Ding!

    During the whole process, Jiang Baiming was highly concentrated and did not dare to be careless.

    This is a delicate job, and it is necessary to ensure that the coverage of the breath soil is tight and seamless, so that it can completely isolate the power of time and space and open the Void Heaven Cauldron.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the original crimson Xutian tripod was gradually covered by the soil, and it looked like an ordinary clay pot.

    "You''re done." Only then did Jiang Baiming feel relieved.

    "The next step is to see if Longma''s theory is correct." Gu Chen took a breath. Although Longma said it clearly and logically before, he hadn''t verified it after all, and everyone was very worried.

    If this plan doesn''t work, they may be trapped here to death.

    "Who will open it?" Longma swallowed, looking impatient.

    It believes that its own method will work, and what it is looking forward to most now is to see the elixir in the Xutian Cauldron.

    Immortal Emperor Taixu spent countless efforts to refine it, and even needed the help of all immortal emperors to collect medicinal materials. What kind of miraculous and peerless elixir is the elixir that Zulong can''t forget?

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape jumped out without hesitation, took out the stick from his ear, and looked excited.

    "Attack the pattern on the cauldron, remember, you must succeed once." Jiang Baiming pointed to the pattern he left on the Xutian cauldron, which was connected to the lid of the Xutian cauldron.

    Because the connection between Xutianding and the universe will be reconnected after an unsuccessful attempt, Bai Yuan only has one chance to make a move.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape leaped up like the wind, and the stick became longer in its hand in an instant, and hit the edge of the cauldron heavily.

    clang!

    Amidst the crisp sound, the soil was torn apart, and the cauldron cover, which could not be opened before, flew up all of a sudden!

    "Success!" Long Ma''s face showed ecstasy, and he rushed to the side of the cauldron immediately, Gu Chen and others were also extremely happy.

    "Huh? Why is there no vision, not even Danxiang?"

    The release of elixir is usually accompanied by visions, but right now not only is there no elixir, even the usual scent of elixir can''t be smelled, which makes Longma feel ominous.

    It looked down into the cauldron, only to see that the cauldron was empty, nothing!

    "How could this be?" Its face suddenly turned pale, and Gu Chen and the others were also full of surprise.

    I thought that there should be a peerless elixir that Immortal Emperor Taixu had no time to take out in the Xutian cauldron, but I didn''t think there was anything!

    "Impossible! It''s impossible for the elixir to disappear! Did you guys play some conspiracy?"

    Long Ma''s eyes turned red for a moment, and he stared at Gu Chen and the others, suspecting that they were playing tricks.

    He has been dormant in the Li family for so long in order to obtain this elixir, it can be said that he has racked his brains, but now he is happy for nothing, it is really unacceptable!

    "Calm down, no one can open this cauldron before. If we can open it, why do you need your help?" Gu Chen frowned, he could understand Longma''s mood, but it was unreasonable to blame him randomly.

    Long Ma also knew that the possibility of the elixir being taken away by Gu Chen was extremely small, so he sat on the ground for a moment, sluggish and unable to accept the fact.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan was also so angry that he jumped up, lifted the Xutian tripod, and poured it on the ground with its mouth facing the ground, but nothing came out.

    For a while, it squatted beside Ryoma, looking as distraught as it was.

    For foodies, there is no bigger blow than this.

    "Looking at the situation, the elixir in the Xutian Cauldron was taken away by someone a long time ago, and the person who took it away is not easy."

    Jiang Baiming pondered, although he was also regretful, it wasn''t because he couldn''t get the fantastic elixir, but because he couldn''t see the highest attainment of Immortal Emperor Taixu''s alchemy.

    There is not even medicine dregs inside the Xutian Cauldron, obviously it cannot be that the refining of the elixir furnace failed back then, the only possibility is that it was taken away by someone.

    The person who took it had the ability to open the Xutian Cauldron, and did not take away other precious pills from the Xutian Temple, which shows that he has a strong background and status.

    "Could it be that Immortal Emperor Taixu took it away?" Penglai Island Master guessed.

    "This is impossible. Before Immortal Emperor Taixu disappeared, or even before the collapse of the Immortal World, this potion of medicine hadn''t been refined yet!" Long Ma said unwillingly.

    Perhaps it was because of the inheritance of the ancestor dragon''s memory, it also became obsessed with this furnace of elixir, and was brooding on it.

    "In this case, things will be interesting. After the collapse of the fairy world, who can find the Xutian Palace and take away the elixir? This elixir has no specific effect until now. Immortal Emperor Taixu said that it can deal with a A catastrophe, with the ability to turn the world around, what kind of elixir can be so powerful?"

    Jiang Baiming''s heart was itching, the elixir in the Xutian Cauldron had become an eternal unsolved case, and maybe they would never know the answer.

    "Although we didn''t get the elixir, but with this Xutian cauldron, we can finally go out."

    Gu Chen actually didn''t have much thought about elixir, he was even more concerned about the current situation in the unexpected world.

    Everyone nodded, this is the only comfort right now.

    "Once the Xingtian Ding is covered, it cannot be opened, so we must leave a gap. In this way, crossing the turbulent space will increase a lot of risks for no reason. Everyone must work together and go all out."

    Gu Chen said seriously, he who practiced the law of space knows how terrifying the space turbulence in the universe is.

    In particular, the Xutian Palace is a fragment of the fairy world. The fairy world is different from the cave space of ordinary monks, and it is an extremely high-level existence.

    The higher the level of space, the greater the power of the turbulence formed between the spaces, and their trip is full of dangers.

    Thinking of the danger of crossing the turbulent space, even Ryoma put away his inner depression and cheered up.

    The pill is gone, the most important thing now is to get out alive.

    Everyone followed the order and quickly stepped into the Xutian Cauldron one by one.

    The Xutian Ding can accommodate heaven and earth, and the size of the space is just right for one person to enter. The same is true when two or three people enter, as if it can be extended infinitely.

    It can easily accommodate even tens of millions of living beings, which is truly amazing.

    After everyone sat in the Xutian cauldron, Jiang Baiming took out many formation plates, laid down layers of formations, and sealed the cauldron''s mouth tightly.

    The original cauldron cover was put away by Bai Yuan.

    After making all the arrangements, everyone joined forces to activate the Xutian Cauldron, and the Cauldron''s body immediately floated up.

    Amidst the tense and apprehensive expressions of everyone, the Xutian Cauldron left the Xutian Temple through the air, and jumped into the space crack in the Tianxu in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 933

    Rumble!

    Even though he had been mentally prepared, the impact of breaking into the turbulent space was still beyond the expectations of Gu Chen and others!

    Immediately, everyone staggered in the cauldron, and there was a terrifying whistling sound from outside.

    Through the mouth of the tripod, everyone saw the countless dark space cracks outside constantly blooming and destroying, which made people shudder!

    Fortunately, the Xutian Ding was really a divine object, and it seemed to feel the threat from the outside. It was full of crimson light, and soon stabilized in the turbulent flow, floating up and down.

    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Through the cauldron wall, they could hear clanging and clanging sounds outside, as if countless meteorites were hitting the Xutian tripod.

    "Leave it to me next."

    Gu Chen took over the control of Xutian Ding from Jiang Baiming, and carefully spread his spiritual sense to the mouth of the tripod, sensing the movement outside.

    Next, they must find suitable spatial coordinates in the turbulent flow before they can leave here smoothly.

    Because of the unstable space turbulence, it is almost impossible for them to appear at the original entrance of Xuyuan. This is a good thing, to prevent the possibility of being targeted by the people of the Jingling Demon Realm as soon as they go out.

    Relying on his own understanding of the laws of space, Gu Chen carefully searched for the space coordinates.

    Others, gradually got used to the bumpy journey.

    Puff puff!

    There was a sudden sound of tearing silk, causing everyone in the cauldron to change their expressions.

    I saw that the layers of magic circles laid by Jiang Baiming at the mouth of the tripod were breaking apart at an alarming speed, and they couldn''t stop the terrible turbulence outside!

    "No, if the tripod''s mouth opens, we''ll all be sucked into the turbulent current!" Long Ma immediately jumped up.

    Jiang Baiming''s expression was tense, his hands were shaking again and again, and he sacrificed a pole of formation flags and formation disks, trying to re-seal the tripod''s mouth tightly!

    Puff puff puff puff!

    The speed of the turbulent force tearing the seal was obviously faster than Jiang Baiming''s casting speed, and a gap gradually appeared in the mouth of the tripod, and gusts of wind blew in from the outside, piercing like knives!

    Everyone shuddered for a while, the power of the turbulent current was even more terrifying than they imagined.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, have you found the exit?" Penglai Island Owner asked quickly, and the others also looked at him.

    According to this situation, it is impossible for them to stay in the turbulent flow for too long, and they must get out as soon as possible!

    "No!" Gu Chen was anxious, but there was no exit in the surrounding turbulence!

    click.

    Another magic circle in Dingkou shattered, and everyone''s scalps were numb. The owner of Penglai Island hurriedly took action and followed Jiang Baiming to maintain the seal.

    Long Ma even opened his mouth and spit out a seal, and the seal became bigger, just blocking the mouth of the tripod!

    For a while, the storm outside couldn''t come in, and everyone was relieved.

    boom!

    With an astonishing loud noise, the seal suddenly exploded, and it didn''t even last for three breaths!

    "It''s really bad luck. If you don''t get the elixir, forget it. Even Lao Tzu''s magic weapon is ruined! If this continues, I can''t even save my life. If I knew it, I might as well stay in the Xutian Palace!"

    Long Ma was frightened by the movement outside, and regretted that he had such a bad idea.

    "There''s no time for you to regret it!"

    The island master of Penglai gritted his teeth and took out the useful celestial treasures one by one, hoping to maintain the seal of the tripod mouth.

    Everyone worked together and tried to hold on to the magic formation and immortal treasures for a while longer, but except for the tearing power of Xutianding itself without fear of space, the rest of the immortal treasures and formations were even vulnerable in the turbulent flow!

    The magic circle was broken one after another, and the fairy treasure was twisted into pieces one by one, which made everyone gasp.

    boom!

    At a certain moment, the speed of enclosing the tripod''s mouth slowed down a bit, and a big gap suddenly appeared.

    Hurrah!

    A terrible gust of wind raged, and the little white ape was swept out of the tripod!

    "Be careful!" Seeing this, the island master of Penglai quickly reached out and grabbed the white ape''s feet, but he even flew up with him.

    "damn it!"

    "Be careful!"

    Jiang Baiming grabbed the hand of the island owner of Penglai just in time, and the dragon horse grabbed his foot again, and finally Gu Chen grabbed him, one by one, and finally pulled the white ape back!

    But in this way, all the seals on the tripod''s mouth were broken, and the Xutian tripod was tossing and turning in the turbulent flow, everyone was in extreme danger, as long as one person let go, that person who was caught would surely die!

    "It''s over, how could I die with you?"

    Long Ma was crying, but bit Jiang Baiming''s foot tightly.

    Gu Chen tried to pull the four people who were thrown into the cauldron back into the cauldron. Normally, he could easily do it with his great strength.

    But the tearing force of the turbulent current outside is too terrifying, he seems to be tug-of-war with the whole world, his face is flushed, and he is still getting out of the tripod bit by bit.

    "hateful!"

    Gu Chen desperately pulled the dragon horse, as long as he was pulled one step further, the outermost white apes would fall into the turbulent flow!

    It is only a few feet away from the dark space crack, and it looks shocking!

    "Sacrifice the cauldron cover!"

    Seeing that the five of them were about to lose their lives, the owner of Penglai Island shouted.

    Before he had time to think, the white ape squeaked, flipped his hands and sacrificed the cauldron cover that had been put away earlier.

    boom!

    The cauldron cover and the Xutian cauldron are one body, and they are firmly attached to the cauldron at once, and the storm from the outside world can no longer invade in the slightest!

    All five of them fell heavily to the bottom of the tripod, gasping for breath.

    In the completely sealed Xutian Ding, the turbulent flow of the outside space was completely isolated from them.

    One life was recovered, but the five people in the cauldron fell into strange tranquility.

    It is safe for the time being, but it seems that they are also trapped in the Xutian Cauldron...

    "Cover the cauldron? What kind of bad idea is this?" Long Ma couldn''t help complaining.

    "If we didn''t do this just now, we would all be dead!" Penglai Island Master said with a gloomy face.

    "Yeah, it''s all right now, but we''ll never get out!" Long Ma was furious.

    The Xutian Ding cooperates with the cosmic space, and with their strength, they can''t open it outside, let alone inside!

    Right now, they can''t even use the breath soil in the cauldron, and they only have one ending left, which is to be trapped in the cauldron forever!

    Trapped here until his life energy is exhausted and he dies, to some extent, it is more tormenting than just dying directly!

    Longma had a really bad day, thinking that he was going to die here, he immediately quarreled with the owner of Penglai Island.

    "Enough, shut up!"

    The two were arguing, Gu Chen shouted loudly, and immediately fell silent.

    "Things have already happened, and there is no point in dwelling on them now."

    He said coldly, also in a bad mood.

    He just tried to extend his consciousness out of the cauldron, but failed. Everything in this cauldron is isolated, they can''t sense the situation outside at all!

    After a while of quarreling, everyone calmed down with frustration on their faces.

    The cauldron was surprisingly quiet, and everyone was filled with despair at the thought of being trapped in the Immortal Emperor''s Void Heaven Cauldron forever.

 Chapter 934

    For several days in a row, everyone was in the dark cauldron, thinking about the way to leave, but there was no way at all.

    Don''t say that the Xutian Ding and the others couldn''t open it at all, even if they opened it, facing the turbulent flow outside, it was also a dead end.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    After several days of silence, Jiang Baiming suddenly burst out laughing.

    "What''s so funny? Have you thought of a way to leave?" Everyone looked at him.

    "No, it''s just that you don''t find the current situation funny?" Jiang Baiming stood up and pointed at the people present one by one.

    "A descendant of the Tyrannical Clan, a young ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan, a dragon horse with the inheritance of the ancestor dragon, a fairy king, and my heretical holy body!"

    "We are the best monks in the outside world, but now we are so stupid that we are trapped in a cauldron waiting to die. If it spreads, won''t others find it funny?"

    Jiang Baiming said that he really thought this was funny, and I''m afraid there will be no one in the whole world who is more unlucky than their group.

    Seal yourself in a cauldron that you can''t get out of, and you can''t find a more stupid way to die!

    When everyone heard this, they were stunned, and then they all burst into laughter.

    "Fortunately, I don''t have any descendants. Otherwise, if future descendants ask how our ancestors died, how can we answer them stupidly?" Penglai Island Master laughed at himself.

    "That''s all for you, each of you has lived for a long time, and I died without an offspring at such a young age, isn''t it a big loss?"

    Gu Chen touched his nose and said suddenly.

    He is not a person who likes to joke, but talking like this now immediately made everyone laugh again.

    Ryoma was originally in a bad mood, but was affected by the atmosphere of the scene, and he took life and death apart.

    "I''m sorry Li Menglong, I vented my anger on you earlier, and what you did was right." It said uncomfortably to the island owner of Penglai.

    Ryoma even took the initiative to apologize, allowing everyone to see its other side.

    "I had to thank you earlier, if you hadn''t caught me in time, I''m afraid the three of us would have died." Jiang Baiming said with a smile.

    Before White Ape, Penglai Island Master and him were almost swept out, Ryoma could choose to pretend that it was too late to rescue, but it did not do so, which shows that it is not a mercenary person.

    "Hmph, I''m afraid that if I don''t save you, Gu Chen will fight me desperately." Long Ma turned his head arrogantly.

    To clarify the words, everyone gradually looked down on life and death, and became chattering and laughing.

    As a cultivator, he is mentally prepared for life and death, and it is better to have fun in suffering than to be sad.

    For the next few days, everyone drank, played chess, and talked heart-to-heart, abandoning the conflict of interests.

    They completely forgot about their own situation, and when they could not see the hope of leaving, they gained friendship with each other by accident.

    Time passed day by day, and on this day, some abnormalities suddenly occurred in the cauldron.

    "Strange, why did it suddenly become hot?"

    Everyone saw strips of light around the tripod wall lit up, accompanied by a sharp rise in temperature.

    puff!

    At a certain moment, a three-legged Golden Crow appeared in the cauldron, which was condensed by flames.

    "This is the real fire of the sun, how could it appear in the cauldron?"

    Gu Chen said in surprise, at this moment he felt that the surroundings were full of thick and incomparably pure fire energy!

    "Hey, what''s so weird about that, you guys forgot what I said earlier?"

    Long Ma looked disapproving, "This Xutian cauldron was created by Immortal Emperor Taixu for the purpose of refining pills. It can ignore the limitation of space and absorb the heavenly fire from the universe for the emperor to refine alchemy. Although no one is driving this now Ding, but this tripod has a spirit, and it is not surprising that it can be absorbed spontaneously when it is close to the fire source."

    "It''s a pity to think about this peerless medicine cauldron. It has been abandoned for countless years, so it must be reopened?"

    Long Ma sighed, and when everyone heard this, the owner of Penglai Island couldn''t help but said. "This Xutian cauldron won''t use us as medicinal materials to refine it?"

    As soon as he said this, Ryoma''s expression froze!

    "This..." It began to sweat coldly on its forehead, and then cursed loudly. "God damn it, it''s not enough to be stuck here waiting to die, I also want to refine Lao Tzu into a dragon pill!"

    It was so angry that it kicked the cauldron wall, and it didn''t know if this behavior offended the Xutian cauldron, more and more light lines around the cauldron wall lit up, and more flames were generated out of thin air in the cauldron!

    These flames are orange, golden, and blue, and there are many kinds of strange and strange.

    "Too bad, the Xutian cauldron is absorbing the divine fire of the heavens spontaneously, this is really going to refine us!"

    Jiang Baiming couldn''t be more optimistic now, and his eyes widened.

    It''s not enough to die stupidly, and now he is going to be refined into a human pill!

    "These flames..."

    Everyone was jumping around, only Gu Chen sensed the flames constantly appearing in the cauldron, and his breathing became a little short.

    He could clearly sense that most of the fires in front of him were stellar fires!

    I don''t know where these flames were plundered by the Xutian Ding, but they just meet the cultivation conditions of Gu Chenchen''s fire exhaustion secret technique!

    "Great luck!" Gu Chen couldn''t help but said.

    Before, with the help of Ryoma''s natal real fire, he managed to make his dust and fire complete the secret technique, and the star core fire grew a lot.

    But the later stage of the star core fire is more difficult to grow. He wants to make the secret technique perfect, the amount of stellar flame that needs to be absorbed is unimaginable, and it is not uncommon to spend decades.

    But this Xutian tripod can absorb the flames of countless stars from the universe, which gave him a chance to ascend to the sky in one step!

    "Good luck? Second brother, are you stupid?"

    Jiang Baiming said suspiciously, everyone also thought that Gu Chen had been too stimulated.

    "Hahaha, we might have a way to get out of here!"

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and said excitedly.

    "Really?" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, "How do you do it?"

    "On the day of alchemy, I don''t believe that the Xutian cauldron is still open?" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up.

    "Where did you get the elixir? Do you want to refine monkeys and horses together to make a perfect tonic?" The owner of Penglai Island showed a strange face.

    White Ape was immediately angry, but Ryoma rolled his eyes. "In my opinion, it would be good to refine a few human pet pills, but I''m afraid the smell will be a bit fishy."

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to the mutual attack between the two, he made a formula with both hands, and performed the secret technique of dust and fire, and the flames that had just been generated in the cauldron suddenly burrowed into his body one after another!

    Seeing this strange scene, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    "I almost forgot that this guy could even swallow my true fire." The corner of Long Ma''s mouth twitched, thinking of Gu Chen''s abnormality.

    "All of you enter my body, next, it''s not a joke."

    Gu Chen grinned.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Bursts of silver light glowed from his body, and he took the four present into the secret space of his body one by one.

    Immediately, he was the only one left in the empty cauldron, and various stellar flames appeared one after another around him, turning the cauldron into a sea of ??flames!

    Gu Chen sat upright in the void, his black hair fluttering, and he raised his big hand.

    "Fire!"

 Chapter 935

    The wind and thunder suddenly rise, and the fire falls from the sky!

    Gu Chen was in the void cauldron, frantically swallowing the fire of stars from all over the universe.

    He became a source of fire, and all the fires of stars penetrated through the pores of his body like hundreds of rivers entering the sea!

    Immortal Emperor Taixu used the Xutian Cauldron to refine many extremely strong materials in the universe. One can imagine how terrifying the flames and how huge the energy was drawn from the universe by this big hand.

    According to common sense, it is impossible for anyone to bear the divine fire of the heavens, but right now, Gu Chen is an exception!

    He has an immortal star body, and his body is almost immortal, so he can withstand a huge amount of fire energy entering his body.

    At the same time, the fire of the star core he cultivated is the supreme fire, and all the different fires will surrender when they see this!

    Under these two conditions, Gu Chen turned the impossible into a possibility, and even forcibly survived in the flames of the Xutian Ding!

    Not only survived, but with the power of Xutianding, the fire of the star core continued to devour all kinds of flames, growing at an astonishing speed!

    This state lasted for many days and nights, and at the end, every strand of Gu Chen''s hair, every inch of flesh and blood was burning with flames, as if he was the fire, and the fire was him!

    Jiang Baiming and the others hid in the depths of Gu Chen''s secret art space. Under his protection, they were safe and sound, but they could see that there were seas of fire everywhere in the distance, and heat waves were blowing towards their faces.

    "How many flames did this absorb?" Several people''s faces were moved. You must know that Gu Chen hid them in the deepest part of his body, but he could still see the flames. It means that at this moment, all the blood vessels in his body are probably eroded by the fire without exception. up!

    A normal person would have been wiped out in such a situation, and at best it would have turned into juice and become a blind medicine for this cauldron. However, although the heat wave in Gu Chen''s body was astonishing, it looked abnormally stable, which showed that everything was in his body. Under control!

    "Does Gu Xiaoyou have such an outstanding talent in the way of fire? He really is unfathomable." The owner of Penglai Island took a breath, and Jiang Baiming also had a new understanding of his sworn brother.

    It must be known that the time since they left the ancient fairy tower was actually not long, but the power displayed by Gu Chen now has become stronger by many times!

    Jiang Baiming, as an unorthodox holy body, was also a person who grew up very fast, and never obeyed anyone, but now he really obeyed his sworn brother!

    The one who was most impacted in the arena was the dragon horse. It was originally a red flame dragon horse, and what it learned was closely related to fire. The stronger the true fire of life, the more powerful it would be.

    Seeing Gu Chen devouring thousands of fires with his human body, as if trying to forge real gold in the raging fire, the blood in his body burned and boiled accordingly.

    "Xutian cauldron gathers the divine fires of the heavens. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! It''s grandma''s. I have the blood of the ancestor dragon. I''m not afraid of Gu Chen, but I''m afraid of a ball!"

    The dragon horse gritted his teeth, seeing the flames in Gu Chen''s body burning more and more vigorously, he raised his hooves and rushed out!

    However, before it flew out, there was another figure that was faster than it!

    The white ape rushed into the sea of ??flames, opened its mouth and sucked it in, and all kinds of strange flames were swallowed by it immediately, but it was only the flames burning fiercely in its eyes, and the white hair all over its body was dyed with a layer of brilliance. A little uncomfortable.

    "Even this monkey is a monster!"

    Seeing this, the laggard''s eyes widened. It has always been proud of its blood and talent, but in front of Gu Chen and Bai Yuan, it felt a sense of frustration.

    Not to be outdone, it also rushed into the sea of ??flames, and the real fire of life burst out from the body crazily, and it turned out to be like Gu Chen, who also crazily swallowed the strange fire!

    The addition of Bai Yuan and Long Ma did not affect Gu Chen''s absorption. The flames summoned by the Xutian Cauldron are endless, and they are not afraid of being exhausted at all.

    On the contrary, because of the addition of the two beasts, Gu Chen was relieved. The ability of Xutianding is too strong, and he is the only one who absorbs the flames, but it seems difficult.

    Time passed bit by bit, and with the help of the gods of the gods, the three broke through one after another.

    The first one to finish training was the white ape. It hiccupped after swallowing a mouthful of seven-color flames, and then the flames in its two eyes went straight to the third eye on top of its head!

    The third eye is the eye of chaos. After absorbing the huge fire energy, the gray light emitted is more intense and strange, as if a mysterious world is bred in it.

    And on the body of the white ape, there is also a figure of a giant ape flashing past, a bit like Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and it looks like it has grown up!

    The second one to break through was Ryoma. It was a few days behind White Ape, but because it was originally practicing the way of fire, Good Fortune was even better than it.

    A loud dragon chant echoed in the Xutian cauldron. After the dragon horse swallowed a huge amount of flames, the true fire of life jumped out of the body instead!

    I saw that the original orange flame turned into emerald green, and where the flame passed, its original white hair changed into countless dark green dragon scales, and its limbs became stronger Powerful, burning with unquenchable flames!

    In the end, two horns grew from the top of its head, like a dragon, giving it the might of a real dragon!

    This is the real dragon horse, it seems to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly, and it can''t help howling!

    "Unexpectedly, my ancestral dragon bloodline has been further awakened under the stimulation of the gods of the gods! I am a dragon, I am a dragon!"

    It was very excited, and the depression of not being able to get the elixir in the Xutian cauldron was swept away!

    After the white ape and the dragon horse broke through one after another, the temperature inside the cauldron reached an extremely appalling level, the void was completely boiling, and the heat wave continuously hit the walls of the cauldron on all sides, making continuous clanging sounds.

    After many more days, it was finally Gu Chen''s turn to break through!

    His breakthrough was not as big as the movement of the two beasts. From the outside, it seemed that all the flames suddenly joined and flowed into his body, and then died down, and his body returned to normal.

    But in fact, in the starry sky of his dantian, the fire of the star core has changed from a pinch to a dazzling sun like a real sun!

    Mystery mastery!

    With the help of Xutian Ding, Gu Chen''s Dust and Fire Extinguishing Secret Technique has been directly promoted from a small to a great level, saving countless hard work!

    At the moment when Gu Chen''s secret technique was completed, the temperature inside the Xutian Cauldron seemed to have finally reached a limit, and the entire Cauldron shook violently!

    boom!

    At a certain moment, a wave of air soared into the sky, as if an elixir had been refined, the lid of the Xutian Cauldron was blown away!

    The flames in the cauldron suddenly seemed to find a vent, and rushed outside one after another, and the temperature in the cauldron dropped suddenly!

    "The cauldron is opened!"

    Everyone in the Xutian Cauldron exclaimed in surprise, after being trapped for so many days, they finally saw the light of day again!

    Gu Chen looked out of the cauldron, and vaguely saw a light vortex in the turbulent flow of space, that was the position of the exit!

    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"

    With divine light in his eyes, he led the crowd, controlled the Xutian Cauldron, and slammed into the light vortex not far away at extreme speed!

 Chapter 936

    In Huahaiyuan, multiple rainbows flew from all directions and finally landed in the same place.

    Eight women with different looks gathered together, and they shook their heads as they exchanged glances.

    The leading woman, who was born with a bit of chill, was very good-looking. Seeing that everyone had nothing to gain, she couldn''t help biting her lips.

    "Senior Sister Lu, we have been looking for Huahaiyuan for three months, but there is still no news of Brother Gu. It seems that he just passed by here by chance three months ago." Xiaoque said softly.

    "It''s time to stop. After all, this Huahaiyuan is the place where the conflict between the sect and Linglong Fairy Palace is the most intense. We are always wandering here, and the risk is not small." Ji Hongying suggested.

    They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Although she really wants to find Big Brother Gu, it''s really unwise for them to stay here for such a long time just because a man suspected of him passed by here three months ago.

    "I understand this truth, it''s time to go back to the sect." The leader, Lu Yichen, smiled wryly, feeling very regretful in his heart.

    Counting from when Gu Chen left Kunlun Continent to go to Fairy Continent, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years.

    For more than ten years, she has always missed him. After all, in her life, she could never find a more special and important man than him.

    The news she heard from her junior sisters three months ago made her mistakenly think that everyone was about to reunite, so she was unwilling to delay here for so long, but in the end it was nothing.

    Seeing Lu Yichen''s disappointed face, Zhao Rou smiled and said. "Although I haven''t been able to see Brother Gu, knowing that he is doing well now, isn''t it also worth being happy?"

    Hearing what Zhao Rou said, the other seven saintesses of Tianchen Sect present smiled from the bottom of their hearts.

    Ever since they were taken away from Canghuang Ancient Star by the elders of Luoying Sect, they have always cared about their friends in their hometown.

    Especially Gu Chen, Zhao Rou and the other seven girls who were present here were rescued by Gu Chen back then, and later joined Tianchenzong. They have already regarded Tianchenzong as their home, and the patriarch Gu Chen as their eldest brother.

    Their feelings for him are very complex, with respect, admiration, and even a girlish heart that was deeply planted when they were young...

    As for Lu Yichen, her experience was different from Seventh Girl''s, and it was even more bumpy in comparison.

    She and Gu Chen were the first to know each other, and her feelings for him were more complicated.

    For more than ten years, especially after leaving Canghuang Ancient Star, they have been looking forward to receiving news from Gu Chen.

    They believed that with the astonishing talent shown by that man in the Kunlun Continent back then, they would meet again one day.

    And Gu Chen didn''t let them down, thinking about the news that they have inquired in the past few months, they are sincerely proud.

    "The heir of the Tyrant Clan was born, and he got involved in the war between the Heart Ape Clan and the Desolate God Clan, and became a blockbuster!"

    "There is a lot of movement in the ancient heaven, and the descendant of the Tyrant clan will succeed the second generation of Huangtian General!"

    No one in the news obtained through special channels knew the names of the heirs of the Naha clan. After all, Gu Tianting was hiding too deeply.

    But Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and the other eight girls knew Gu Chen so well. Once they heard the news, they knew that he must be the heir of the Tyrant clan.

    Even the war of the heart ape clan reminded them of the little monkey, so they guessed the ins and outs of the matter, and were very happy for the reunion of Gu Chen and the little monkey.

    In the past few months, many forces in the God Realm have been discussing the rebirth of the Ancient Heavenly Court, and the mysterious new General Huangtian has received the most discussions.

    He is too mysterious, there have never been any rumors about him before, as if he jumped out of a stone, no one even knows his name.

    My favorite, Big Brother Gu, was talked about by countless people, just like in the Kunlun Continent back then, which made the eight girls feel honored, and the corners of their mouths curled up unconsciously when they thought of it.

    "Brother Gu is still as powerful as ever, but now he has become the barren general of the ancient heavenly court, and we are disciples of the Luoying Shenzong. What if we meet on the battlefield one day, what should we do?" Mu Shishi asked suddenly.

    "Strictly speaking, we were also members of the Heavenly Court," Liu Ruoxin said.

    All the girls looked at each other, obviously this question stumped them all.

    They are from Tianchenzong, and Gu Chen has deep affection for them, so it is naturally impossible to be his enemy.

    But since joining the Luoying Sect, the elders of the master sect have treated them very well and given them great blessings. If they were to be made to rebel, they would not be able to do so psychologically.

    "With so many forces in the God Realm, Gu Tianting should not be an enemy of Luoying Shenzong?" Yin Ting said worriedly.

    "What if?" Xiao Que blinked and looked at Lu Yichen. "Senior Sister Lu, if Brother Gu goes to war with the Suzerain one day, who will you help?"

    Lu Yichen couldn''t help frowning.

    She was luckier than the other seven daughters. After joining the Luoying Sect, she was accepted as a direct disciple by the suzerain, and her status among the disciples of the Luoying Sect was not low.

    Master is of course very kind to her, but the relationship between Gu Chen and her is also extraordinary, this little sparrow really asked a tricky question...

    "I will help Gu Chen." After a while, Lu Yichen said, her words made everyone''s eyes tremble.

    It has been ten years since she joined Luoying Shenzong, and her days in Canghuang Ancient Star seemed to be long gone. Lu Yichen could still answer so decisively. Could it be that to her, the suzerain who loves her so much is not important at all?

    "Why?" Everyone couldn''t help asking.

    "Because Gu Chen can''t beat my master, and I can''t watch him have an accident." Lu Yichen murmured.

    "Then what if..." Xiao Que was about to continue asking if Gu Chen and the suzerain master were of comparable strength, who would they help, but Lu Yichen stared at her so beautifully that she dared not speak.

    "Stop asking these meaningless questions, go back to the sect!"

    Lu Yichen took the lead and flew up, as if he didn''t want to give everyone another chance to ask questions.

    She knew what Xiaoque wanted to ask, and the answer to that question just now was not really an answer.

    If Gu Chen and Luoying Shenzong were enemies, who would she help?

    She was confused, but fortunately, she didn''t need to make this choice yet.

    ...

    As a major force in the God Realm, the gate of Luoying Shenzong is not on any ancient life star, but in the starry sky.

    It is composed of 18 active volcanoes, standing on the edge of Huahaiyuan, looking majestic from a distance.

    These eighteen active volcanoes are bare and act as fortresses, but in the center of their guards, there is a valley of thousands of flowers.

    There are countless exotic flowers and plants in this valley, and the scenery is too beautiful to behold. There are also large and small pavilions and pavilions in it, which are exquisite and elegant.

    It is said that the eighteen active volcanoes helped Luoying Shenzong resist various dangers from the universe, and also made Wanhua Valley like spring all year round, with a pleasant climate, suitable for the growth of various exotic flowers and plants.

    There are gurgling streams in the valley, and deer can be seen drinking from the stream from time to time, and cranes spread their wings and fly high, which is peaceful.

    And the female disciples walking past picking flowers, chatting and laughing, became a beautiful landscape.

 Chapter 937

    Throughout the ages, Luoying Shenzong has been filled with female disciples, making it unique among the major forces in the God Realm.

    This place seems to be a man''s paradise, beauties abound, and there are everything you can expect from fat, swallows, and thin.

    But this place is also a hell for men, because as a well-known power in the God Realm, the Fallen God Sect has two gods sitting in command. If anyone dares to underestimate the fighting power of a group of women, they will definitely pay a heavy price.

    Today, the sky above the Ten Thousand Flowers Valley of Luoying Shenzong was suddenly turbulent.

    Then, with a click, the void shattered, and a vortex of light manifested!

    This abnormal movement immediately alarmed the female monks in the sect. For a while, countless rainbows galloped over from the Ten Thousand Flowers Valley and the eighteen volcanoes!

    "What''s going on? Why did the void suddenly burst?"

    "Did Linglong Fairy Palace launch an attack? Damn it, many of our troops have been dispatched to Huahaiyuan!"

    Many female monks were discussing and waiting in full force, and a graceful figure stood on the eaves of the attic, looking up at the restless void with a look of surprise.

    The woman was born extremely beautiful, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as beautiful and heavenly.

    She was wearing a palace dress, and she looked like a person on top of others, but her skin was deceptive to Sai Xue, and she could be broken by blows, just like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old.

    She is Zhao Jianjia, the current suzerain of Luoying Shenzong, who is known as a powerful goddess.

    "My Luoying Shenzong''s protective formation is so strict, how could the sky crack up inexplicably?"

    Zhao Jianjia murmured, wondering whether the strange situation in front of him had something to do with Linglong Xiangong.

    The Luoying Shenzong had been in conflict with Linglong Immortal Palace for a long time, and she knew exactly how much Ji Mengchen weighed that time. Under normal circumstances, she would never make such a move.

    Under the watchful eyes of Zhao Jianjia and a large number of female disciples of Luoying Shenzong, a huge crimson cauldron suddenly charged out of the cracked void, and the whole body was still surrounded by countless flames!

    "Run away!"

    Its speed was too fast, and its power was even more astonishing. It hit the ground like a meteor, Zhao Jianjia frowned, and hurriedly made the disciples in that direction back.

    All the disciples had been prepared and dodged in time, but the giant cauldron slammed into the ground with a "clang" sound, and a big hole was sunk!

    Amidst the dust, people could be seen moving in the pit, and many voices could be heard.

    "Ah! I finally came out!"

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    "I almost thought I was going to be trapped in the turbulent flow of space forever."

    The rising and falling voices made Luoying Shenzong tense up and down, there was more than one enemy, it seemed that there were quite a few of them!

    "Huh? Something seems wrong."

    At this time, Gu Chen, who had survived the catastrophe, dispersed his consciousness for the first time, and immediately sensed a large number of mixed breaths, and his expression froze for a while.

    The weakest among them are all Immortal Kings, and they all sensed the abnormality, so they were silent for a while!

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, Gu Chen, Bai Yuan, Long Ma, Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master appeared, and they also saw the surrounding situation clearly.

    "Hey, why are they all women?" Ryoma''s eyes widened.

    "So many beauties!" Jiang Baiming''s eyes lit up.

    In his life, apart from being obsessed with refining tools and alchemy, he was also a womanizer. After being trapped in the cauldron for so long with a few big men, he saw so many beauties when he came out, and he was a little excited.

    "Luoying Shenzong?" Only the island master Penglai saw the situation clearly, and his expression changed.

    The sphere of influence of Li''s God Clan and Luoying Shenzong is very close, so he has naturally seen many female disciples of Luoying Shenzong!

    He looked around carefully, and found that eighteen huge mountains surrounded this place, and the number of female disciples of the Luoying God Sect reached an astonishing level, and he immediately understood where this place was.

    "It''s not good, we broke into the mountain gate of Luoying Shenzong!" Penglai Island Master immediately reminded several people.

    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned, Qi Qi looked at Gu Chen, this is the way Gu Chen led!

    "Whoever says the space coordinates are accurate, it''s a blessing to be able to come out."

    Gu Chen looked around, and felt relieved.

    Although it was bad luck to break into the mountain gate of a great god sect, it was much better than the worst he had expected.

    What he is most worried about is meeting people from the Jingling Demon Realm. If they appear at the entrance of Yuan Xuyuan and are surrounded by a group of venerables, that will be the worst situation.

    But right now, with a little sense of his spiritual sense, he found that there was only one deity here, and he calmed down a lot.

    "who are you?"

    Zhao Jianjia stepped down from the attic, her phoenix eyes were full of power.

    This group of people made her somewhat incomprehensible, and she did not find any god-level masters under her spiritual sense, but they were able to break through the void and break into the interior of Luoying Shenzong, which was very extraordinary.

    Especially the crimson cauldron on the top made her feel even more shocking.

    The only thing she can be sure of is that this group of people are not monks from Linglong Immortal Palace, no matter how they look at it.

    A goddess sternly asked questions, and the female disciples around them were even more serious, ready to strike at any time, which made Gu Chen and others'' joy for the rest of their lives quickly subside.

    "It''s a misunderstanding. We didn''t break into the gate of the noble sect on purpose." Gu Chen said, his tone neither salty nor weak.

    Zhao Jianjia looked at him and frowned slightly.

    This man should be in charge, why does he look so young?

    What''s more strange, his cultivation base is completely invisible, as if he is just a mortal.

    But she is very clear that he is definitely not a mortal, because all the companions around him are not simple.

    One of the other two young men is the early stage of the Immortal King, and the other is the late stage of the Immortal King.

    The white ape reminded her of the heart ape family, and it had the characteristics of the heart ape family.

    And that dragon horse is even more extraordinary, there is a dragon''s power that permeates naturally, and judging by its cultivation, it is not far from breaking through the fairy realm!

    With such a group of companions, how could the leader be just a mortal?

    Therefore, Gu Chen who couldn''t see through made her extremely afraid.

    "Misunderstanding? Can breaking into my important place be counted as a misunderstanding? Explain it clearly to me!" Zhao Jianjia sneered.

    She has always been strong, and she doesn''t give in to men. She thinks Gu Chen''s explanation is too ridiculous.

    The fact that the trapped space is turbulent is hard to explain, and Gu Chen, as the general of the ancient heaven, did not want to reveal his identity, so he was silent for a while and didn''t know how to answer.

    "It''s just that I accidentally broke into your place, and it didn''t cause any loss? Could it be that you still want to fight?"

    Long Ma has just made great progress in strength, and now he is full of self-confidence. Although he senses that the opponent is in the realm of God, he doesn''t take it seriously.

    Not to mention that with the further awakening of the ancestral dragon''s bloodline, it can now deal with the early stages of ordinary gods, and with Gu Chen and the monkey around, these women are nothing at all, it is full of confidence.

    "Break into our sect and dare to talk like that, take them down!"

    Zhao Jianjia got angry when she heard that, breaking into other people''s sect was a provocation, but this dragon horse was so arrogant, if she swallowed this breath, wouldn''t Luoying Shenzong become a joke of all the powers?

    Clang! Clang!

    The elders and disciples of the Fallen God Sect who were present at the scene heard the words, and they sacrificed the artifacts one after another, and the momentum was astonishing!

 Chapter 938

    "Wait!"

    Gu Chen opened his mouth, and glanced at the provocative Longma with displeasure, he didn''t want to cause trouble.

    Longma smiled guiltyly at this stare, it couldn''t be arrogant in front of Gu Chen.

    This is not only because he has the strength to completely abuse it, but also because after Gu Chen refines himself as a elixir, it feels that he is even more unfathomable.

    Gu Chen seems to be the Supreme Fire, even if he has re-evolved his original true fire, he has to surrender in front of him, and he has no confidence even with it.

    "What? It''s too late to regret breaking into my Luoying Shenzong." Zhao Jianjia is a well-known strong woman, far tougher than her appearance.

    In this moment of effort, the large formation inside the Luoying Shenzong Mountain Gate has been activated, and the entire world has repelled Gu Chen and others.

    Strangely, with the blessing of the Great Formation of the Mountain Gate, the aura of the female disciples of the Luoying Shenzong became much stronger.

    "It''s indeed our fault to walk into the noble clan by mistake. I apologize to the noble clan here, and hope that we can leave." Gu Chen said calmly, lowering his posture.

    It had been a long time since they were forced to enter the Xutian Palace. He was worried about the safety of Tang Ning and Li Shunyu, and whether the situation in the unexpected world had changed.

    In this state of mind, he was tired of meaningless fighting, and he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately.

    "Come as soon as you say, leave as soon as you want, you are probably dreaming!"

    Seeing Gu Chen lower his posture, Zhao Jianjia immediately felt that she thought highly of him at first, and that his strength was not as strong as imagined.

    That being the case, there is no reason to let this group of people go. How did they break into Luoying Shenzong? If you don''t ask about this matter, there will be a huge loophole in the sect''s defense.

    "Do it!"

    She waved her hand, and saw that the Great Formation of the Mountain Gate was mobilized, squeezing Gu Chen and others into a small space, and many artifacts roared towards them!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s expression turned cold, it seems that the other party is unwilling to be kind.

    This wave of offensive is quite astonishing. You must know that the elders of Luoying Shenzong are all in the realm of god kings. Under the group attack, except for Gu Chen, who has an indestructible star body, no one else dare to underestimate them.

    Humph.

    Gu Chen snorted coldly, a stalwart golden phantom swelled out, stepped across the ground with two feet, and guarded a group of them inside!

    Immediately, many attacks were blocked by Baqi Hongtu!

    "This power..." Before Zhao Jianjia could react, he saw a domineering aura emanating from the black-haired young man!

    boom--

    The innate domineering impact rushed in all directions, and a large number of female disciples of the Luoying Shenzong fainted and fell to the ground. Along with their coma, artifacts also fell to the ground, unable to exert their power anymore!

    "Heir of the Tyrannical Clan! Are you the new general of the Ancient Heavenly Court?"

    Zhao Jianjia recognized it immediately, and said in shock.

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the Heaven-pleasing Knife, and slashed hard towards the sky!

    clang!

    The Great Formation of the Luoying Shenzong''s mountain gate was torn apart by the golden sword light, and a gap appeared immediately, but it healed quickly.

    Gu Chen frowned, as expected of a well-known power in the God Realm, Luoying Shenzong''s background is not low, and this mountain gate formation can''t be broken by himself with all his strength!

    He wanted to leave as soon as possible to avoid an endless battle, but it seems that things are not that simple!

    "Gu Tianting actually shot me at Luoying Shenzong, is it because of Linglong Immortal Palace?"

    Zhao Jianjia recognized Gu Chen''s identity, and her beautiful eyes showed deep fear.

    In her opinion, why did the newly appointed Huangtian General of Heavenly Court attack her sect for no reason?

    This could only be for Linglong Asgard!

    It is said that Gu Tianting was born again and intends to reunite the former powers of the fairy world, and Linglong Immortal Palace, as the inheritance of Linglong Immortal Emperor, is naturally valued by them.

    In order to get the allies of Linglong Fairy Palace to attack them, it is completely conceivable!

    "This person must be killed!"

    Gu Chen didn''t know that Zhao Jianjia''s determination to kill him became more determined at this moment, and she made a move suddenly!

    Clang!

    A crimson long sword appeared in her hand, and a beam of sword light struck towards where Gu Chen was!

    This Zhao Jianjia''s strength was astonishing, and he had reached the middle stage of God Venerable, which shocked the dragon horse who was still arrogant just now.

    You must know that the higher the realm, the higher the difficulty of each small realm, and the greater the gap in strength.

    It seems that there is only a small difference between the early stage of the gods and the middle stage of the gods, but sometimes the strength is worlds apart. It is not uncommon for a monk in the middle stage of the gods to defeat ten early gods. Those who kill the enemy in the big realm will always be a minority.

    Long Ma''s strength has improved greatly, and he is not far away from the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he is confident in the early stage of challenging the Divine Venerable.

    But mid-term and early-stage are two concepts, it didn''t expect this bitch to be so strong!

    Gu Chen watched Zhao Jianjia slash with his sword, and his expression became a little more solemn.

    Although this woman''s strength is not as good as that of Shanghai Dongqing and Li Shunyu, she is also much stronger than You Xian.

    Hoo hoo hoo!

    Under her sword strike, Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan quickly shattered, making it hard to resist!

    "Peerless artifact!"

    Looking at the sword in Zhao Jianjia''s hand, Jiang Baiming said solemnly.

    There is not much difference between artifacts and fairy artifacts. They are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, rare and unique. Above that, there are emperor weapons.

    Emperor soldiers are the weapons of immortal emperors and god emperors. They have already touched the so-called "Tao", so they are also called Tao soldiers or Tao weapons.

    Such weapons are elusive, so unrivaled grade artifacts can already be called the pinnacle of weapons in the major star fields.

    The suzerain of Luoying Shenzong is a middle-stage god, and possesses a superb artifact. No matter how strong Gu Chen''s fighting ability is, Jiang Baiming can''t help but worry!

    Gu Chen saw that the domineering Hongtu couldn''t stop the opponent''s sword at all, so he used the sky-looting knife to perform the holy method of fighting, and slashed out a tit-for-tat sword light!

    Boom boom boom!

    The knife was successfully blocked, and Zhao Jianjia looked at Gu Chen with an unbelievable expression.

    "The middle stage of the Immortal King? Why is it only the middle stage of the Immortal King?"

    When Gu Chen made a move, he used his own cultivation, and Zhao Jianjia immediately sensed it.

    This made her unbelievable. In the middle stage of the Immortal King, it is not easy to surpass the ranks and defeat the late Immortal King, let alone blocking the attack of the God Venerable, it is still the middle stage of the Immortal King!

    How many realms has this been crossed?

    Gu Chen subverted her world view!

    How could she know that Gu Chen has an immortal star body, which cannot be measured by ordinary cultivation. If he is not unable to mobilize the huge original power of the immortal star body, his strength will be even more terrifying.

    "The others are handed over to you, this one is handed over to me!"

    Gu Chen raised his saber and stepped up into the air, heading straight for Zhao Jianjia.

    The suzerain of the Great Divine Sect is really not simple. He realized that if they can''t defeat her, they don''t want to leave today, and some people will even perish here.

    Moreover, he was worried that there would be more than one God Venerable in Luoying Shenzong, and the longer the delay, the worse it would be for them. Therefore, a quick decision must be made!

 Chapter 939

    Gu Chen''s words angered Zhao Jianjia. Wouldn''t it be a joke if she was taken down by an immortal king in the mid-stage of her majestic god?

    Therefore, she held the sword in the void and stabbed Gu Chen who was oncoming.

    Her swordsmanship is superb, and she had thought about Gu Chen''s possible response when she made the first sword, and could use hundreds of changes in sword moves according to the situation, and then quickly suppressed the opponent by far surpassing the opponent''s cultivation.

    However, to her surprise, Gu Chen didn''t play cards according to the rules at all.

    Facing a sword in the mid-term of the god, normal people would dodge, but I didn''t expect Gu Chen to even dodge!

    puff!

    Zhao Jianjia''s sword directly pierced Gu Chen''s chest, she was overjoyed in a daze, she didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so slow!

    But the next moment, a cold light came towards her!

    The other party was wounded by the sword, and it seemed that he decided to go all out, and wanted to exchange injuries for injuries!

    "Stupid, everyone in the world knows that I, Luoying Shenzong, mainly cultivates the wood-based way of life, so how can I be afraid of exchanging injuries for injuries?"

    Zhao Jianjia snorted, let alone exchanging injuries for injuries, with the opponent''s strength, it''s hard to say whether she can be hurt!

    She started to look down on Gu Chen, but after a while, she stopped laughing!

    Because she found that the sword wound suffered by the other party was recovering at a frightening speed, and his actions were not affected by the injury, and the more he hit, the more fierce he was.

    And the opponent''s strength is really amazing, in the case of close combat, every time she takes a knife, her arm feels numb!

    boom!

    In this situation, she suddenly felt a terrifying gravitational force, which actually stuck her to the opponent''s knife!

    If this knife was slashed head-on, she would definitely be seriously injured!

    "I underestimated you!"

    The crimson long sword in her hand shone brightly when she was frightened and furious, and it unexpectedly shattered in the next moment!

    Yes, her sword cracked and turned into countless fine blades, each blade was as gorgeous as crimson petals!

    However, the ultimate murderous intent is bred in this gorgeous rain of flowers. It is densely packed like a storm, cutting through Gu Chen''s whole body in an instant!

    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhao Jianjia quickly moved away from Gu Chen, holding the sword with only the hilt in his hand, watching the rain of red flowers cut Gu Chen''s body to pieces.

    "What an interesting sword."

    When Gu Chen''s calm voice came, Zhao Jianjia showed a ghostly expression.

    The move just now was called Qianying Scattering, and it was a sword move that only the Qianying Sword in her hand could use.

    There is no blind spot in all aspects of this attack, and no one can avoid it!

    Under this sword, her enemies will often be cut into blood!

    But the person in front of him, after being slashed by countless blades, his whole body was filled with blue light, and his physical body still healed himself!

    He seemed to be immortal, and he completely suppressed Zhao Jianjia!

    "This guy''s physical body is probably not comparable to many in the God Realm!"

    Zhao Jianjia''s heart was full of turmoil, this kind of enemy was too difficult to deal with.

    Boom boom boom!

    At this time, there was movement in the valley, and Zhao Jianjia looked down, his face turned pale!

    She just took action against this person, thinking that with the great array of the mountain gate and a large number of masters from the sect, it would be enough to take down the opponent''s other companions.

    But right now, the situation is completely opposite!

    The grand formation that had been passed down from the ancestors and stood erect for countless years was breaking apart rapidly, under the command of the young man with silver vertical eyes.

    He actually saw the weakness of the formation, and with a single finger, the dragon horse charged into the formation and destroyed the formation at an extremely fast speed!

    According to their speed, the formation will disintegrate soon, and then all the elders and disciples will have to face this group of difficult enemies head-on, and the casualties will be heavy!

    "Brother Jiang is really amazing."

    Gu Chen was also a little surprised to see the formation of the mountain gate quickly broken. It took only a while, and his sworn brother could see the weakness of the formation. He really deserves to be a cult.

    "It must be resolved quickly!"

    Recently, the conflict with Linglong Immortal Palace has intensified. Zhao Jianjia didn''t want the monks of the Zongmen to come into trouble again today, so he gritted his teeth and decided to kill Gu Chen as soon as possible, and then deal with other enemies!

    call out! call out! call out!

    Under her serious action, the rain of red flowers in the sky turned into streaks of slender red rays of light, completely blocking Gu Chen''s place!

    Gu Chen felt a strong sense of crisis, and knew that the other party was serious about it!

    How dare Gu Chen hold back in the middle of facing a god, his pupils blazed with raging flames at this moment!

    His dust and fire exhaustion secret technique has just been mastered, and the fire of the star core is unprecedentedly powerful, just right now, let''s try its power!

    Gu Chen put away the knife, and a golden flame burst out from the palm of his left hand!

    As soon as this golden flame appeared, the void was melted, and Zhao Jianjia felt inexplicably terrified.

    puff!

    I saw Gu Chen with a dignified expression, carefully mobilizing this newly born supreme flame, and waving it towards the front!

    Wherever the fire of the star core passed, the Qianying Sword turned into a rain of flowers and directly vaporized, and Zhao Jianjia''s powerful moves that were ready to be launched also collapsed!

    When the fire faded, there were only a few remaining petals, and they condensed back on Zhao Jianjia''s sword hilt.

    However, this peerless artifact-level Qianying Sword has already been destroyed, leaving less than a third of the blade!

    "My Thousand Cherry Sword is actually destroyed?" Zhao Jianjia lost his voice, unable to believe all this.

    That was a peerless artifact, it was actually destroyed by a flame!

    How could she know that Immortal Emperor Taixu''s Xutian Cauldron originally refined all the top materials in the universe, and Gu Chen''s star core fire was condensed and mastered by the gods of the gods in the Xutian Cauldron, so its power is naturally great unimaginable.

    I am afraid that apart from the Emperor Armament, there is no weapon that he cannot melt down!

    Gu Chen released the fire of the star core to destroy Zhao Jianjia''s weapon, and his face turned pale.

    The power of the current star core fire is even more terrifying than he imagined, but with his soul at the fairy king level, it is extremely difficult to control it.

    This is the same as his indestructible star body, the fire of the star core has also reached an extreme state, but unfortunately his cultivation base is not enough to fully exert its power!

    Otherwise, just now, he could even directly burn the enemy in front of him to death!

    For now, though, that''s enough.

    Seeing that Zhao Jianjia was in a state of confusion because of the weapon being destroyed, Gu Chen stepped on the stars and wore moon steps, and he was by her side in an instant!

    In close combat, Gu Chen is not afraid of anyone!

    He evolved the holy method of fighting, pressed her down and beat her, and was completely in the upper hand for a while.

    Zhao Jianjia gradually disheveled her hair, and never dreamed that she would die under the hands of a little ghost in the Immortal King Realm!

    The battle between the two sides was fierce, and Zhao Jianjia was bleeding and bruised, and he was about to lose.

    Gu Chen''s expression was indifferent, this woman had been extremely ruthless before, so according to his character, he naturally wanted to kill her on the spot.

    "Brother Gu, show mercy!"

    At this moment, a series of female voices sounded in the valley, causing Gu Chen to pause for a while.

    He looked along the source of the sound, and saw a group of female monks hurrying over.

    And this group of female monks, he knows all of them!

 Chapter 940

    Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and other women never expected that they would see such a scene just after returning from Huahaiyuan.

    The sect was invaded by people, and an earth-shattering battle broke out in the Valley of Thousand Flowers, and unexpectedly, the party in the battle turned out to be Brother Gu, whom they had been thinking of for a long time!

    The situation on the battlefield is even more confusing. In their eyes, the suzerain, who was so powerful as to be boundless, was actually defeated by Gu Chen, and his life hangs by a thread!

    Eight girls shouted almost subconsciously, trying to stop this battle, because for them, both sides are their own people!

    When Gu Chen first saw the eight old friends, the movements of his hands stopped immediately.

    At this time, he suddenly remembered that the eight saints of Tianchen Sect seemed to be taken away by the sect called Luoying Shenzong!

    "metropolitan!"

    At this time, another extremely tyrannical aura descended from the sky, which suddenly reached the realm of gods.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, restrained Zhao Jianjia like lightning, and grabbed her throat with his hands!

    Seeing this scene, the monks of Luoying Shenzong didn''t dare to move immediately, and the elder of Luoying Shenzong who had just rushed back also stopped in his tracks and stared at Gu Chen with an ugly expression.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? Let go of my sect master!" This is an old woman, because she just returned to the sect, and she still doesn''t know the situation.

    "We had no intention of being enemies, but you refused to give up."

    Gu Chen looked in the direction of Lu Yichen and the others, and said coldly.

    The reunion of old friends is a joyful thing, but this situation is a bit embarrassing.

    It is impossible for him to let go of Zhao Jianjia, this is the guarantee for them to leave here.

    It''s also not easy for him to meet the eight women directly, because he doesn''t know what their situation is like in Luoying Shenzong now, and whether meeting will bring them trouble.

    Ba Nu subconsciously called Gu Chen just now, but now she also realizes the embarrassment of the situation.

    They also discussed what to do when they encountered this situation before, but they didn''t expect to encounter it so soon!

    For a while, everyone hesitated to speak!

    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let go of my Sect Master, I promise to let you leave here smoothly!"

    The new Great Elder learned what had happened from the disciple next to him, and immediately said.

    "Old woman, listen to your farting! Now that people are in our hands, this big formation is about to be broken. If we want to leave, we need your permission? What you should worry about now is yourselves, you have annoyed us, and destroy you Luoying Shenzong Full door!"

    The dragon and horse yelled angrily, there is no such thing as cheap in this world, the people who just fell into Shenzong want to put them to death, if they are weak, they would have gone to see the king of hell by now.

    It was not easy for Gu Chen to defeat the mid-level gods, and the situation turned in their favor, and this old woman was ashamed to speak in the tone of a superior!

    Although Ryoma''s words were a little rascal, but everyone just escaped from danger and experienced a big battle for no reason. At the moment, they were in a bad mood, so they naturally let it go.

    Hearing the word "Miemen", the old woman''s face turned ugly, and the faces of many female disciples changed on the spot. Even the strongest suzerain in the sect was defeated. Although the opponents were few, they all had amazing fighting power. Maybe they really had such abilities !

    Even if you can''t kill the family, it''s totally okay to hurt their vitality!

    "Just now, the old man made a mistake in his expression. Can you please let go of Sect Master Zhao? My sect is willing to apologize for the previous disrespect."

    The old woman managed to hold up a smile, knowing that she must not be hardened at this time, if something happened to Zhao Jianjia, she would not be able to support Luoying Shenzong by herself.

    "Apologize, what can you give to make amends? What good things does Luoying Shenzong have?" Long Ma asked immediately, looking like a hooligan, wanting to take advantage of the fire.

    However, it suddenly felt an unfriendly gaze, and seeing that Gu Chen''s face was cold, he didn''t dare to speak!

    It was Gu Chen who took down Zhao Jianjia, and it was just pretending to be a tiger, and it realized that it was overstepping.

    Gu Chen saw that the troublesome Longma shut up, and Luoying Shenzong also looked suspicious, glanced at Lu Yichen''s eight daughters thoughtfully, and then said slowly.

    "Since we want to make an apology, let''s stay here temporarily, and send a few people to prepare wine and meat for entertainment. If there is any negligence, or if I find out that you are doing something wrong, I will kill her immediately!"

    Gu Chen actually wanted to use Luoying Shenzong as an inn to rest, which made the old woman and many elders angry and embarrassed, Jiang Baiming and others were also stunned for a while.

    In any case, this is also Shenzong''s territory, so it''s enough to take Zhao Jianjia hostage and escape, there is no need to stay here, right?

    Could it be that Gu Chen fell in love with the beautiful women here and didn''t want to leave? Or was he injured in the battle just now and couldn''t move for a while?

    Everyone guessed, and saw that Gu Chen had taken Zhao Jianjia into an attic, and everyone hurriedly followed behind.

    And a group of female disciples from Luoying Shenzong didn''t dare to stop them in the slightest.

    When they entered the attic, the ashen-faced old woman hurriedly asked about the details of the whole incident.

    Just now she just had a general understanding that the group of people could be unfavorable to the Suzerain at any time, so she must understand this group of people, especially the man at the head.

    "You say that person is the mysterious general of the ancient heaven?" When she learned of Gu Chen''s origin, the old woman''s eyes showed surprise.

    She remembered the information about Tianting that she had just obtained during this trip. At this juncture, there is no reason for the other party to appear here!

    "Elder, we have something to tell!"

    At this moment, Lu Yichen came over with the seventh daughter, his expression serious.

    ...

    In the attic, Gu Chen repaired Zhao Jianjia as a seal and threw it on the ground casually. Then, through the window, he watched the movement of the Luoying Shenzong''s troops in the distance, with a pensive expression on his face.

    "Boy Gu Chen, do you mean that you have fallen in love with the beauties of Luoying Shenzong? Why do we stay here?" Long Ma winked and teased.

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to it, his spiritual consciousness was released, and his eyes were all focused on the eight girls who had reunited after a long absence.

    The reason why he took the hostages here was naturally for the sake of the eight women, and wanted to create an opportunity to contact them.

    After all, he and Luoying Shenzong are opposites, and the eight girls have become disciples of Luoying Shenzong, so it is difficult for him to recognize each other directly, but he left like this, fearing that something might happen to them.

    After all, they just called out their names, which may have attracted the attention of interested people.

    Therefore, he made such a bad move.

    At this moment, his mind is focused on the outside world, thinking about how to get in touch with the eight girls. He hasn''t seen them for more than ten years, and he really wants to chat with them.

    He just said that he would let Luoying Shenzong treat him with good wine and meat, and he just hoped that the eight girls would be smarter and take the initiative to find an opportunity to enter the cabinet to have a talk with him.

    After a while, the Luoying Shenzong''s people outside became restless, led by Lu Yichen, and the eight girls really came towards the attic.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, but when he saw that beside Ba Nu, the old woman followed, his brows frowned.

 Chapter 941

    The eight girls came in under the eyes of everyone, indicating that it is very likely that they have already informed the sect of their relationship.

    And the old woman followed closely, which meant a warning.

    Gu Chen didn''t know how the eight girls discussed with the old woman, but with the sleeves raised, the breeze opened the door and let them in.

    "Brother Gu!"

    As soon as the eight girls entered the attic, they couldn''t restrain the joy of reuniting after a long absence, their eyes were red, and Ji Hongying threw herself into Gu Chen''s arms like a gust of wind.

    Gu Chen was still wary of the old woman who came in from behind, but seeing that the eight girls showed their true feelings, his expression eased a lot, and he gently patted Ji Hongying who was sobbing in his arms.

    "Hongying, you are so treacherous, I want to hug Brother Gu!"

    "Hmm, I haven''t seen Brother Gu for a long time!"

    Seeing that Ji Hongying was so bold, the others mustered up their courage one after another. Some stepped forward and put their arms around Gu Chen''s arms, while others leaned on Gu Chen''s back.

    They have been with Gu Chen when they were still young. To them, Gu Chen who has always taken care of them is like a relative. It is really difficult to restrain the excitement in their hearts when they meet again after more than ten years.

    Zhao Rou also wanted to go forward, but the sisters almost occupied Gu Chen, and they watched eagerly from the side for a while.

    After all the sisters finished greeting Gu Chen, Gu Chen showed her a warm smile like the sun, and then she stepped forward with a blushing face, and gently threw herself into Gu Chen''s arms, tears dripping down her eyes.

    Only Lu Yichen didn''t go forward, she stood there reservedly, biting her lip, embarrassed to go forward.

    Gu Chen gently hugged Zhao Rou, and smiled at Lu Yichen, she turned her head immediately, not wanting to be seen by Gu Chen, her eyes were covered with tears.

    After more than ten years, we can still meet on the other side of this distant galaxy, how great!

    This is the true feeling in everyone''s heart at this moment, and the taste in it can only be understood by those who have bonds with each other.

    The reunion between Gu Chen and the Eight Girls to reminisce about the old days was originally an expression of true feelings, but in the eyes of other people in the attic who don''t know the inside story, the feeling is different.

    "Hey, boy Gu Chen has so many lovers in Luoying Shenzong!" Long Ma said without holding back.

    "I thought I was a flirtatious person, but I didn''t expect my second brother to be more affectionate than me." Jiang Baiming sighed.

    The owner of Penglai Island had a strange expression on his face when he heard it, he knew very well that Gu Chen was not a romantic person, but he believed that Gu Chen was a chick, and the ones who were really unscrupulous were Long Ma and Jiang Baiming...

    "Ariel, what''s going on? What''s your relationship with him?"

    Zhao Jianjia, who looked very embarrassed after being sealed, couldn''t help but said, seeing that his beloved little apprentice seemed to have a close relationship with this heir of the Tyrant clan.

    "Master, he is the one I said before, the one who saved me in my hometown."

    Lu Yichen looked at Zhao Jianjia and replied, blushing as she spoke.

    The fact is that she didn''t say that when she mentioned it to her master. She described Gu Chen as someone who was very important to her, but she was embarrassed to say that right now in front of him.

    Zhao Jianjia was surprised when he heard the words, and took another look at Gu Chen.

    Unexpectedly, General Huangtian, who had risen to fame in the Heavenly Court, turned out to be his disciple''s sweetheart when he was on the ancient star Canghuang!

    Although Lu Yichen didn''t admit it, but the master couldn''t see that every time she mentioned this man, her eyes brightened quite a bit.

    and many more!

    According to what Tu''er said, this person should be extremely young. How could he have the strength to defeat him in just a dozen years!

    At the beginning when Tuer said that this person was extremely talented, she still laughed a little in her heart, how talented a young man with a broken ancient star can be, but she never thought that one day, she would personally appreciate this person''s evildoer!

    Zhao Jianjia''s heart was full of turmoil, and even with her vision, she was too shocked to speak at this moment.

    "Gu Daoyou, since you and Yichen are old acquaintances, can you let my suzerain go?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen and the others were almost done exchanging pleasantries, the old woman said politely.

    As soon as she opened her mouth, Ba Nu also cast a pleading look at Gu Chen.

    The reason why they took the initiative to inform them of their relationship with Gu Chen and asked to come here was because they didn''t want an irreversible situation between the two parties.

    As for the impact this relationship would have on them after being exposed, they couldn''t care less.

    After all, Gu Chen has deep affection for them, but the sect''s affection for them is also very deep, and they cannot choose to watch.

    "Gu Chen, this is my master. We all know the ins and outs of the matter, but it was actually a misunderstanding..."

    Lu Yichen said hesitantly.

    "I understand. As long as Luoying Shenzong doesn''t continue to trouble us, I will let her go." Gu Chen knew what Lu Yichen wanted to say, and interrupted her.

    Hearing what he said, the eight women were all happy for a while.

    Gu Chen knew the eight girls very well. Back then they were brought here by the people of Luoying Shenzong, but now they speak for the suzerain, which shows that the suzerain should treat them well.

    Gu Chen knew very well that with the environment of the pale yellow ancient star back then, if the eight girls stayed there, they would never have a great future.

    But now, all of them are much stronger than before, and they have generally reached the realm of the earth fairy, and Lu Yichen has even reached the realm of the heavenly fairy, which is absolutely impossible in the Canghuang Ancient Star. Gu Chen is sincerely happy for them , and this is the fortune given by Luoying Shenzong.

    Gu Chen promised, and Lu Yichen immediately looked at his master eagerly.

    She knew very well that Gu Chen would let go of past suspicions once for them, but if his master refused to give up his grievances, he would not sit idly by and watch hidden dangers.

    Zhao Jianjia''s face turned red and blue when he saw the disciple''s begging eyes.

    Today, she can be said to have lost all face. Not only was she defeated by a fairy king, but her favorite peerless Qianying Sword was also destroyed. With her temperament, how could she swallow this pain?

    It''s just that if I don''t make a statement right now, I''m afraid that the descendant of the dominant clan will not let me go. Not only will her life and death be uncertain, but the entire sect will also fall into a huge crisis.

    Therefore, struggling inwardly, she asked. "Teacher, do you believe this person? He is the Heavenly General of Ancient Heaven. He belongs to the same fairy world as Linglong Immortal Palace. He is our deadly enemy!"

    What she was implying was that this man was not to be trusted, and that even if she caved in and promised to let it go, he might do them harm.

    If that''s the case, she would rather die with dignity!

    Seeing that the other party was willing to release the old woman, the suzerain still refused to say a few soft words because of her stubborn temper, so she sighed and said.

    "Gu Daoyou has nothing to do with Gu Tianting, suzerain, he is not our enemy. Right, Gu Daoyou?"

    When the old woman said this, Zhao Jianjia was shocked, and Gu Chen didn''t understand what she meant.

    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at her together, and Gu Chen''s eyes were puzzled.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s reaction was different from what she imagined, the old woman said in surprise. "It is rumored that Gu Daoyou has left the Heavenly Court, is this true?"

 Chapter 942

    Not to be exact, but to be expelled.

    It''s just that the old woman was concerned about the face of the other party, so she deliberately said it nicely.

    It''s just that the confused look on Gu Chen''s face made her startled. Could it be that this Huangtian general didn''t know what happened to him, or did he pretend to be deaf and dumb on purpose?

    The old woman found that she couldn''t figure out what the young man was thinking, and it was a matter of him coming to Luoying Shenzong, which was also puzzling.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming looked at each other, and their expressions became serious.

    Counting from the time they were forced to escape into the Xutian Temple, almost three months have passed by the outside world.

    What the old woman said shocked them that something unexpected might have happened to the outside world.

    "Friend Daoist, can you tell me everything you know?" Gu Chen said seriously.

    The old woman was puzzled, but she didn''t refuse, and told all the information she had just inquired about when she went out this time.

    "It is rumored that the ancient Tianting just held a Tianyin Pavilion meeting not long ago, saying that Huang Tian, ??who had just succeeded to the throne, was uncoordinated and announced that he would be expelled from the Tianting."

    The old woman told the truth, and the words suddenly became less pleasant.

    Kicked out of heaven?

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Gu Chen in shock, and Gu Chen''s expression became cloudy.

    "Great Elder, did Gu Tianting say the reason?" Zhao Rou couldn''t help asking.

    "That''s not clear. Gu Tianting has always been mysterious, and it is not easy to find out this news." The old woman shook her head.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he asked immediately. "Fellow Daoist, what''s the current situation of the Li clan?"

    Three months ago, Gu Chen was forced to escape into the Xutian Palace, while Tang Ning and Li Shunyu fell into the hands of the Jingling Demon Realm, and their lives and deaths were uncertain.

    Gu Chen guessed that his inexplicable expulsion from the Heavenly Court might have something to do with the bamboo hat man, but it was impossible for her to know about it when asked the old woman.

    Think about the origin of the matter is the Li family, but the Li family was wiped out by them, maybe a lot of things happened after that.

    "The Li family? The Li family is very good, what''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, the old woman was at a loss.

    Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island suddenly looked as if they had seen a ghost. The elite of the Li clan was wiped out in front of them. It has been three months since the incident, how could it be so good?

    Is the information on the Luoying Shenzong so lagging behind? They are the closest force to the Li clan!

    Gu Chen and the others looked in disbelief, until Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and the others spoke one after another, telling them that the Li clan was calm, and they reluctantly believed it.

    "The Li family blocked the star road a few months ago, what do you say about this?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "It is said that the Li family did this to capture the old party in the fairy world, but they lifted the blockade two months ago." The old woman replied.

    Gu Chen was silent for a moment!

    So many masters of the Li family were wiped out, how come the outside world doesn''t know anything about it?

    And why was he expelled from the Heavenly Court for no reason? Is this false news, or is there really a big change?

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but flipped his hands and took out the Tianyin Talisman. He was about to send a message to Tangning and Li Shunyu, but he hesitated immediately.

    Judging from the situation before entering the Xutian Temple, Tang Ning and Li Shunyu must have fallen into the hands of Jingling Yaoyu. Now that he sends a message to them, not only may he not be able to contact them, but he will let Jingling Yaoyu know that he is back. Sometimes there may be endless troubles.

    Last time, a moment of carelessness caused an army of bamboo hats to attack. Gu Chen didn''t dare to take any risks now, so he gritted his teeth and took away the Tianyinfu.

    It seems that it is safer to go to the nearest ancient Tianting branch to find out.

    When something like this happened, Gu Chen was upset and decided to leave Luoying Shenzong as soon as possible.

    He lifted Zhao Jianjia''s seal, and Zhao Jianjia also promised not to trouble him again.

    She believed the Great Elder''s words, since the person in front of her had nothing to do with Gu Tianting, she didn''t have such a big conflict of interest with them.

    What''s more, her apprentice has a close relationship with him, which also made her hesitate.

    Most importantly, if she doesn''t ask the God Realm for help, she knows very well that she won''t be able to trouble the other party at all, maybe she''s asking for trouble!

    And asking the God Realm for help can''t be without paying a price. At this juncture when the God Realm Conference is about to be held, she doesn''t want to make any troubles.

    Gu Chen was about to leave immediately after letting go of Zhao Jianjia, and had no time to greet the eight girls.

    "Will it affect you if I leave like this?" Gu Chen asked worriedly before leaving.

    He was worried that because of his relationship, after he left, the Luoying Shenzong would be disadvantageous to the eight girls.

    In fact, he kind of wanted to take them away, after all, they were originally his people, but the current situation was unclear, so it was really inappropriate.

    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, the sect will not embarrass us. Luoying Shenzong is different from other sects, there are not so many intrigues."

    Zhao Rou smiled, and the others nodded.

    It can be seen that they all like this sect, and their lives are not bad now.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen felt relieved, it seemed that it was better for the eight girls to stay here than to go to the muddy water with him.

    "Gu Chen, what happened, do you need our help?" Lu Yichen gritted her teeth and asked, she was very concerned about what the elder said, and it was clear that something happened to Gu Chen.

    "I''ll let you know if necessary."

    Gu Chen didn''t directly refuse, but pretended to smile easily. "When the matter at hand is finished, I will come back to you to talk about the past."

    The eight girls were overjoyed when they heard the words, Xiaoque remembered something and hurriedly said. "When will Big Brother Gu come back? Three months later is the meeting of the God Realm. We all have to follow the elders to the God Realm. We won''t be there then."

    "Are you all going?" Gu Chen heard the God Realm meeting, and suddenly remembered what the man in the bamboo hat said about his father''s whereabouts, and couldn''t help clenching his fists.

    "Well, the God Realm Conference is held only once every ten thousand years. At that time, many Divine Dao forces will participate, and many sects even all members will attend the meeting."

    "All eight of us attended this meeting. We wanted to say that we had the opportunity to meet our old friends. I didn''t expect to see you, Big Brother Gu, before that!" Xiaoque said excitedly.

    "Old friend?" Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated.

    By the way, many old people on the Canghuang ancient planet were taken away by the gods of the heavens. If there is no threshold for this meeting of the gods and many forces are all mobilized, then there will indeed be a chance to meet each other!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking of Lan Chu, Mu Ziyu, Ghost Emperor and Ghost King, Shi Jian and Qi Zeyan, and many geniuses who were taken away back then.

    Immediately afterwards, he thought of the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm Conference, and remembered that his father was very likely to be in the God Realm, and he couldn''t help but feel a haze covering his heart.

    "It''s a pity that brother Gu can''t attend the God Realm meeting, otherwise he would have the opportunity to meet Princess Ji and many other people, but it doesn''t matter, there will be more opportunities to meet in the future." Xiaoque said regretfully.

    "I see. When you go to the God Realm meeting, remember to be safe and be careful." Gu Chen did not tell Eight Girls what he was thinking, but told him.

    The eight girls nodded one after another, but they were somewhat disapproving in their hearts.

    The God Realm Conference can be said to be the highest-level conference in the universe. When the giants of the starry sky gather, where will there be any danger?

    After Gu Chen bid farewell to the eight girls, he and his companions flew out of the sphere of influence of the Luoying Shenzong.

    It wasn''t until he left that Zhao Jianjia and the old woman who had been on guard in Wanhua Valley breathed a sigh of relief.

    "This person is really scary, the key is that he is young!" the old woman said solemnly.

    "If the information is correct and he has already left the Heavenly Court, I really don''t know where such a character will go?"

    Zhao Jianjia murmured, the only thing she can be sure of is that with the talent shown by this person, even if he leaves the Heavenly Court, he will still not be unknown.

 Chapter 943

    "Where are you going next?"

    After leaving Luoying Shenzong, everyone asked Gu Chen, and then all eyes were on Longma.

    Both Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master decided to follow Gu Chen. One of them also joined the Heavenly Court, while the other broke away from the Li clan, and they are now on the same boat as Gu Chen.

    Not to mention the White Ape, so the only person present who was uncertain was Ryoma.

    Ryoma was originally an enemy. Although the relationship between the two parties has improved a lot after sharing hardships, no one knows what it thinks.

    "You are free now, and no one will interfere with you wherever you want to go."

    Gu Chen looked at Longma and said.

    The reason why they were able to leave the Xutian Temple smoothly, Longma can be said to have made great contributions.

    In the process of getting along, Gu Chen found that although Longma had many shortcomings, he was also loyal, and his impression of it changed greatly, so naturally he would not imprison him again.

    "Hey, don''t rush me away, I want to follow you for a while." Long Ma smiled shamelessly, looking into Gu Chen''s eyes as if looking at a treasure house.

    Although it didn''t catch anything in the Xutian Temple this time, the blood of the ancestor dragon in its body has been further awakened, and its strength is not far from breaking through the fairy realm.

    It is very clear that the reason why it can have such a great fortune is due to Gu Chen. If it weren''t for the golden flame in his body that is stronger than its own real fire, how could it have such a fortune?

    It felt that as long as it stayed by Gu Chen''s side, it would have a chance to continue to break through, so it didn''t want to leave.

    Anyway, it didn''t know where to go after it left, it was very boring.

    Although everyone was surprised by Longma''s decision, they did not object, and Gu Chen accepted it as a companion.

    Gu Chen knew very well that he would need a lot of help soon, and Longma''s strength was recognized by him.

    After dealing with Longma''s whereabouts, Gu Chen took a deep breath, and turned his gaze to the vast starry sky ahead.

    "Let''s go to Fuwei Star!"

    ...

    On a meteorite not far from Fuwei Star, Gu Chen is cross-legged comprehending the technique of "One Qi Transforming Three Purities", Jiang Baiming is studying the Immortal Emperor''s Alchemy, while Long Ma and Bai Yuan are bored.

    Not long after, a long rainbow flew from the direction of Fuwei Star, landed on the meteorite, and turned into a dignified Penglai Island Master.

    "How''s the situation?" Everyone immediately asked.

    "Sure enough, as Luoying Shenzong said, the Li clan on Fuwei Star is peaceful, and there are many elites in the clan, even Li Menglong is there!"

    The owner of Penglai Island sneered.

    Jiang Baiming immediately rubbed his eyebrows when he heard the words, "How did you do this? The elite of the Li clan were indeed wiped out by the heavenly army, and now they are reappearing. They can only be disguised by others. But it''s okay to pretend to be one or two." , to pretend to be an entire family, why bother so much?"

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, "Many members of the Jingling Demon Realm have special immortal or divine bodies, maybe someone has this ability?"

    "What about Xuyuan?" He looked at the island owner of Penglai again.

    "No one knows anything about Xu Yuan, as if it never existed before. The confrontation between the Li family and Gu Tianting seems to be just a dream."

    The owner of Penglai Island sighed, the enemy''s ability made him a little scared, even he was replaced by someone else, and he did it in a leak-proof way, completely covering up what happened three months ago.

    "Why did Taoist Jingling do this? Don''t you find it too troublesome?" Jiang Baiming was puzzled.

    "Maybe this is a trap, trying to lure us to appear, or there may be other purposes."

    Gu Chen murmured, for some reason, he remembered that Jingling Yaoyu needed a quota for the God Realm Conference. If the Li family is gone, then this quota will naturally be gone, and now...

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but took a deep breath, he realized that the bamboo hat man was playing a big game of chess, and this chess game had already affected him, his family and friends.

    "Do you want to attack the Li family? I know where the Li family''s treasure house is on Fuwei Star." Long Ma enthusiastically suggested.

    Since the Li people on Fuwei Star are all in disguise, it is very likely that Fuwei Star''s current level of combat power is extremely low, and they can completely sweep there.

    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? This may be a trap." Gu Chen glanced at Longma.

    "Hey, it''s also possible that you worry too much." Long Ma said with a hippie smile.

    It has never dealt with people from the Jingling Demon Realm, so it has no idea what a terrible organization it is.

    "There is a high possibility that there are members of the Jingling Demon Realm hidden on Fuwei Star. We may be able to take down the opponent, but we will also scare the enemy. Before we understand the situation, we must not fall into a passive situation again."

    Gu Chen kept in mind the painful lesson before, and rejected Longma''s proposal.

    "It''s time to go to the sub-helm of the ancient heaven and find out why I was expelled." Gu Chen stood up and acted vigorously.

    "Let me come forward next." Jiang Baiming suggested.

    Gu Chen is the primary target of the Jingling Demon Realm, and it would be the most risky if he came forward to investigate. That''s why the Penglai Island owner took the initiative to ask him to sneak into Fuwei Star.

    Right now, he is going to the sub-helm of the ancient heavenly court. Jiang Baiming can be regarded as a member of the heavenly court, and he thinks he is more suitable for investigation than Gu Chen.

    "Okay, but just in case, Brother Jiang, you also have to hide your identity." Gu Chen did not refuse.

    Two days later, Jiang Baiming came back from the nearest Gutianting sub-helm, and he was injured.

    "What''s going on?" Everyone asked quickly.

    "It''s okay, my identity was exposed, and I escaped after a fight. But fortunately, they didn''t find out my real identity, and they couldn''t think of it to you."

    Jiang Baiming said, he was a little fortunate to listen to Gu Chen''s words and not go to the Heavenly Court to share the helm with his original identity.

    Because, not only Gu Chen was expelled from the Heavenly Court, he was expelled as well.

    To be precise, they were not only expelled from the Heavenly Court, but also wanted by the Heavenly Court as traitors!

    Jiang Baiming informed Gu Chen of the results of the investigation, and confirmed that the information about Luoying Shenzong was correct. Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy.

    "Who gave this order?" He asked, but he knew that it must be the will of all Tianyin Pavilion members to drive a general out of the Heavenly Court.

    "Not long ago, the Heavenly General Tang Ning initiated another meeting in the Tianyin Pavilion. It is said that the seats of the original Heavenly Generals at this meeting have undergone a huge change. Many Heavenly Generals of the Master Peace Faction, led by Wu Huang, have disappeared. A bunch of new generals have emerged."

    "The decision to deport and arrest you is said to be made by Tangning himself, and the Tianyin Pavilion has now completed a round of cleansing. All days will follow Tangning''s lead!"

    The news that Jiang Baiming heard was shocking. Gu Chen was delighted that Tang Ning was not dead, but he did not expect that it was he who ordered to expel him. After not seeing him for a few months, he seemed to have unified the major factions in the Heavenly Court with powerful and bloody means!

 Chapter 944

    "Where is Li Tianjiang? How is he?" Gu Chen turned to ask Li Shunyu.

    "There is no news about Li Tianjiang. After all, I am sneaking into the investigation, and the level I can get into is limited."

    Jiang Baiming''s expression suddenly turned serious, "But I heard that Yuan Buhuo is still there, and he is the one who took the lead in supporting Tangning, and it seems that no one knows that he is a spy of the Jingling Demon Realm."

    When Jiang Baiming said this, Gu Chen was completely silent and understood what he meant.

    "It seems that General Tang Tian has taken refuge in the Jingling Demon Realm." Although the owner of Penglai Island is not a member of the Heavenly Court, he said it sharply at this moment.

    The situation was too obvious. Given the current situation, Tangning survived and gained enormous power. This could only be because she took refuge in the Jingling Demon Realm.

    Yuan Buhuo returned to the Heavenly Court and his identity has not been revealed. This is the best evidence.

    Gu Chen didn''t refute. He knew that although Tangning was strong, it was impossible to clean the interior of the Heavenly Court. But with the accomplice of Jingling Demon Realm, everything would be different!

    "Tangning may have been coerced, or she may have been controlled by the Jingling Demon Realm in some way. No matter what, there is no way for Tianting to go back now."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, remembering the way the people in the bamboo hat used to control people when he was in Canghuang Ancient Star, he didn''t feel that Tangning was a traitor.

    "I need more information. I must find out what happened at the Tianyin Pavilion meeting."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, if it was true that the Jingling Demon Realm was involved in the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, this matter must not be that simple.

    The information that Jiang Baiming infiltrated the sub-rudder to obtain could only come from the lower levels, the information was extremely limited, and there might even be deviations.

    And a little deviation may make him make a wrong judgment.

    He didn''t want to make any more mistakes in dealing with the bamboo hat man, he needed first-hand information from inside!

    "I heard that only heavenly generals and heavenly officials attended this meeting. We obviously can''t contact Tangning and Li Shunyu right now. Where do we go to collect more information?" Jiang Baiming shook his head.

    "There is one more person who may be able to help us."

    After deliberating, Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    ...

    On the desolate Death Star, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, quietly waiting for his guests.

    When the agreed time came, a breeze blew up a hundred meters away in front of him, and a blind middle-aged man suddenly appeared!

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze imperceptibly, but he smiled on the surface. "Friend Haidao, long time no see."

    The person in front of him was the general Hai Dongqing. Gu Chen wanted to find out what happened at the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, so he approached him.

    The reason why I chose to contact him was due to multiple considerations.

    Apart from Tang Ning and Li Shunyu, Hai Dongqing was a general that Gu Chen knew better.

    This time at the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, many generals from the main peace faction disappeared inexplicably, and the generals from the main battle faction had always been on good terms with Tangning, so Hai Dongqing, who remained neutral at the last meeting, was a more suitable candidate.

    The most important thing is that Gu Chen has Hai Dongqing''s demon sword in his hand. With the importance he showed on the demon sword before, he is not afraid that he will not cooperate with him.

    Gu Chen had inquired about it a long time ago. Although Hai Dongqing is powerful in the heavenly court, she has been acting alone and does not belong to any faction.

    Although he had stood out for You Xian before, it was just to repay the kindness of General Mirage back then. From this point of view, what he said was affectionate and righteous.

    Taking these considerations into account, Gu Chen finally took the risk to contact him.

    The time and place of the meeting today were extremely strict, and Hai Dongqing did not disappoint him, and arrived as promised.

    "It''s only been a few months since we last met, not too long."

    Facing Gu Chen''s greetings, Hai Dongqing said calmly.

    Afterwards, his eyes with only the whites of his eyes turned around, and he said seriously: "Are those people hiding in the dark the companions of Gu Xiaoyou? If not, please allow me to solve it first, and the matter of our meeting must not be revealed!"

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious for a while. After all, Hai Dongqing had conflicts with him. To be on the safe side, he let Bai Yuan, Jiang Baiming and Long Ma hide in the dark and respond randomly.

    I thought it was hidden enough that it would not be discovered, but I didn''t expect him to reveal it as soon as he came.

    "How did you see through our concealment methods?"

    Seeing that it had been exposed, Jiang Baiming took the lead and came out from the dark place, followed by Bai Yuan and Longma, only the owner of Penglai Island disappeared.

    Jiang Baiming was a little reconciled. With his formation skills, he was confident that most of the immortals would not be able to see through his hiding place, but he didn''t expect Hai Dongqing to find out as soon as he came.

    "I''m blind but not blind." Hai Dongqing replied evasively, which made him even more unpredictable.

    Dealing with him made everyone present feel uncomfortable.

    Gu Chen has fought against Hai Dongqing, and he knows that his strength is extremely strong, at least in the late stage of Xianzun, much stronger than that of Zhao Jianjia.

    On the other hand, Jiang Baiming and others instinctively felt that this person was extremely strong, with an uncomfortable aura.

    This time without Tang Ning and Li Shunyu, if the two sides had a disagreement and fought, Gu Chen knew that even with the help of their companions, their chances of winning were not high.

    But, in order to figure out the situation, the risk is worth taking!

    "I''ll just cut to the chase, Fellow Haidao, do you still remember our agreement?" Gu Chen asked directly, omitting the boring probing.

    At the beginning, the two made an agreement that as long as Hai Dongqing could find his father, he would return the Yanling Yaodao.

    Now that Gu Chen already knows the whereabouts of his father, and the heavenly court has been infiltrated by the Jingling Demon Realm, the agreement naturally needs to be changed.

    "Of course I remember. The fact is that I have been waiting for Gu Xiaoyou to contact me. Tangning''s words are indeed good." Hai Dongqing grinned.

    "What did Tangning say?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise.

    Speaking of this, Hai Dongqing''s expression became more dignified. "Tangning has the reputation of counting the lives of the people. I always thought it was exaggerated, but now, he really deserves this reputation. Presumably, he also hopes to tell Gu Xiaoyou what happened at the Tianyin Pavilion meeting through me, and What''s about to happen."

    Gu Chen and the others couldn''t help listening.

    "At the Tianyin Pavilion meeting not long ago, Daoist Jingling showed up with the people from the Jingling Demon Realm to stand for Tangning. At the same time, several generals from the Lord Harmony faction mysteriously disappeared. took the lead in the meeting.¡±

    "Now it can be said that Gu Tianting has been controlled by the Jingling Demon Realm, and Tangning has become the spokesperson of Taoist Jingling!"

    Hai Dongqing spoke eloquently, and the meeting he described was far more detailed and thrilling than what Jiang Baiming inquired about.

    Gu Chen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Gu Tianting, the former number one force in the fairy world, fell into the hands of the bamboo hat man. He could be said to be a man standing at the pinnacle of the fairy way.

    "Where is General Li Tian? He also took refuge in the Jingling Demon Realm? Could it be that no general came forward to object?" Gu Chen asked.

    "General Li Tian did not attend the meeting, and his life and death are unknown. Of course there were those who opposed it at the meeting, but Xuannv, who took the lead in opposing it, was imprisoned on the spot, and the rest finally chose to submit under Yuan Buhuo''s coercion and lure."

    "I originally wanted to oppose Xuannv together. After all, Gu Tianting should never obey the orders of an outsider, Daoist Jingling. However, before he could speak, he received Tangning''s voice transmission."

 Chapter 945

    "Tangning told me to stay put, saying that only by living can we do more things. I heard his words had a deep meaning, so I suppressed them. Also after the meeting, he secretly told me that Gu Xiaoyou will definitely contact me in the near future."

    Gu Chen took a breath, Tangning figured that he would contact Hai Dongqing?

    Assuming that he was controlled by the bamboo hat man, logically he would not have considered these things at all. In this way, unlike his father back then, he was clear-headed and joined the Jingling Demon Realm on his own initiative!

    What does he want to do? Is it true that he defected to the enemy, or is he planning something like in the past?

    "Did he ask Fellow Daoist Hai to convey something to me? The Jingling Demon Realm has spent so much time controlling Gu Tianting, so there must be a big move next?" Gu Chen asked two questions one after another.

    Hai Dongqing smiled, but suddenly stopped answering.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I can tell you what you want to know, but what about my Yanling Yaodao?"

    Gu Chen was not surprised when he heard the words, the reason why Hai Dongqing was willing to see him was originally because of his own knife.

    "Friend Haidao, have you found my father''s whereabouts?" Gu Chen returned to a calm expression.

    "No."

    "Since there is no one, then according to the agreement, the demon sword cannot be given to you."

    Gu Chen''s well-founded words made Hai Dongqing''s face immediately gloomy, and the air seemed to freeze.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, at this moment and at that moment, don''t you know that the Heavenly Court has removed your position as a general?"

    "It''s a risk to see you here. It can be said that I am sincere. You should be more friendly. After all, this time, Tangning and Li Shunyu will not stand up to help you."

    Hai Dongqing recalled the unpleasant experience last time, and there was a faint threat in her words.

    He was very worried that the demon sword had been in other people''s hands for a long time. He came today with the intention of taking it back.

    "Ha ha."

    Gu Chen smiled, "Do you think it''s realistic to want to take back the demon knife with just such a little information?"

    Hai Dongqing''s body suddenly had a knife intent, which made the scalp of the dragon horse next to him go numb.

    "It''s okay if fellow Haidao wants to do something. We may not be your opponents, but even if you kill us all, you won''t be able to find the Yanling Yaodao." Gu Chen said indifferently, not caring about Hai The sense of oppression brought by holly.

    Hai Dongqing''s momentum suddenly stopped. "What''s the meaning?"

    "It''s very simple, because the Yanling Yaodao is not here, but is carried by another of our companions. If we can''t go back today, I can assure you, Fellow Haidao, that you will never find it."

    Gu Chen blatantly threatened, Hai Dongqing felt his confidence, and immediately understood that he was telling the truth.

    "How will Gu Xiaoyou return the demon knife? This knife is not a joke, how can you give it to others casually?" Hai Dongqing tried her best to suppress her anger.

    "My friend is trustworthy, you don''t need to worry about it." Gu Chen said.

    "I don''t mean this. Can''t Gu Xiaoyou feel the evil nature of the demon sword? Give it to someone else, what if the person''s willpower is not firm and something goes wrong?" Hai Dongqing said this, and the veins on her forehead were all numb. It got violent.

    "There will be no problem."

    Gu Chen frowned. When he first touched the demon knife, he really felt terrified, but after he put it away, he didn''t feel anything anymore.

    This time to meet Hai Dongqing, just in case he handed over the knife to Penglai Island Master for safekeeping, and the others came to see Hai Dongqing with him.

    After all, the island master of Penglai is the weakest among the crowd, so he can''t help much, so it is most appropriate for him to take care of the demon sword.

    There was nothing unusual about Penglai Island Master taking over the Demon Sword before leaving, so he felt that Hai Dongqing was making a fuss over a molehill.

    "Let''s get down to business. You don''t need to worry about the demon sword. I will keep it safe and abide by the original agreement not to use it."

    "As long as Fellow Daoist Hai answers my question, do one more thing for me, and when the task is done, I will offer you the demon sword with both hands."

    Gu Chen returned to the topic.

    Hai Dongqing replied immediately. "I can''t find your father."

    "You don''t need fellow Daoist Hai to look for my father now, I already know his whereabouts. Please answer my previous question first, and after you finish answering, I will tell you what to do." Gu Chen said.

    It was hard for Hai Dongqing to restrain her ugly face. "After purging the Lord Peace faction, Gu Tianting has decided to formally take action against the God Realm. Three months later is the God Realm meeting. At that time, Gu Tianting will send troops to attack the God Realm together with the Jingling Demon Realm!"

    "And Tangning did have something for me to convey. He told you to give up your inner thoughts and not get involved in this battle of gods and gods. The farther you can escape, the better."

    The few people present were moved when they heard that, the Jingling Demon Realm and Gu Tianting teamed up to attack the God Realm Conference. It has been many years since such a major event happened!

    Once this matter comes true, no matter what the result is, it will shake all the star fields!

    "Tangning asked me to run away?"

    Gu Chen muttered, he guessed that if the bamboo hat man got Gu Tianting, he might use it to perfect his plan to attack the God Realm Conference, but he didn''t guess that Tangning would let him escape.

    When Hai Dongqing said that Tang Ning stopped him from making a move, he was guessing that Tang Ning might be pretending to join the enemy, but actually had other plots. He contacted Hai Dongqing to get himself involved in the plan through him.

    But right now he is letting himself escape, what is he thinking?

    "I can see that Tangning has other plans to join the Jingling Demon Realm, but no matter what his plan is, he obviously doesn''t like Gu Xiaoyou''s involvement in this mess."

    Hai Dongqing saw Gu Chen''s thoughts and said bluntly. "Gu Xiaoyou is indeed very talented, but the scale of the upcoming war will be unprecedented since ancient times, and it is not suitable for you. Maybe Tangning is optimistic about your future and doesn''t want any accidents to happen to you."

    Gu Chen was silent. He didn''t know if Tangning really thought so, but how could he escape?

    His father is currently in the God Realm, and Gu Chen is almost sure that he must also be involved in the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm meeting.

    Once this war breaks out, what will happen to father? Will he be regarded as an abandoned son of the bamboo hat man?

    Gu Chen knows the bamboo hat man too well, he is a person who will never give up in order to achieve his goal, blood will inevitably flow into rivers at the God Realm meeting!

    Not only the father, but also Lan Chu, and many friends from his hometown, as well as people in the ancient heaven such as Long Yun, Xu Yan, the old patriarch, etc., all of them may have their lives in danger because of this incident!

    This incident has involved too many people, and it will even completely change the current situation of the major star regions, affecting every living being in this universe.

    In this case, where can he escape?

    What''s more, he had already said that he would not run away!

    Therefore, he must go to this God Realm meeting!

 Chapter 946

    Hai Dongqing left with the deal negotiated with Gu Chen.

    In the next few months, he will provide Gu Chen with a steady stream of information about the movements of the Heavenly Court, and before the official meeting of the God Realm, Gu Chen promises to return the Yanling Yaodao to him.

    "I don''t know what Gu Xiaoyou wants to do, but in this storm that is about to blow, except for the three huge waves of God Realm, Ancient Heaven Court and Jingling Demon Realm, any person or force involved in it will be like a mayfly shaking a tree. He was shot to death on the bank of the river."

    "Sometimes, it is wise to retreat bravely from the rapids."

    Hai Dongqing warned before leaving that he had probed Gu Chen''s unrealistic thoughts.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and watched him go, then stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the vast starry sky, with an extraordinary calmness in his eyes.

    "Brother Jiang, Long Ma, you all heard the conversation with Fellow Daoist Hai just now, it will be extremely dangerous to walk with me next time." Gu Chen said.

    "You want to go to God Realm to save your father?" Jiang Baiming asked seriously.

    "As a child, it''s a matter of duty." Gu Chen replied calmly, as if it was as simple as going home for a meal.

    Ryoma couldn''t help but took a deep breath.

    Although it knew that following Gu Chen must be a lot of trouble, it didn''t expect the situation to be so bad!

    The current Gu Chen has been expelled by Gu Tianting, which means he has lost his biggest backer. Not only that, except for Hai Dongqing, the current Gu Tianting is even his enemy.

    And it also knows about the power of Jingling Demon Realm, their leader has been chasing Gu Chen, and he is also the number one awesome figure in the God Realm''s Jade Immortals list!

    There is also the God Realm, Gu Chen, as the heir of the Tyrant Clan, is the target of all the God Realm forces!

    "Boy Gu Chen, I have never seen a guy as awesome as you, who offended almost all the top forces in the universe. What''s even more awesome is that if you offend these three major forces, normal people will only Run away, and you still want to go to this place where the three parties gather!"

    The dragon horse couldn''t help but said, in its view, Gu Chen is simply extremely brave.

    "We are sworn brothers. Since we are your father, we can also be regarded as my elders. I will take part in this trip."

    Jiang Baiming ignored Longma''s complaints, looked at Gu Chen and said solemnly.

    Gu Chen turned around, and there was a wave in his eyes.

    Now that he is weak but needs to fight against the entire universe, Jiang Baiming stood by his side without hesitation at this moment, which touched him deeply.

    He didn''t refuse, because he knew that if he wanted to rescue his father, he couldn''t do it alone. This time, he had too many enemies!

    "What about you, Longma? Are you a coward?" After Jiang Baiming finished speaking, he looked at Longma with a provocative expression.

    Longma''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain.

    When it decided to follow Gu Chen, it didn''t know that he had so many powerful enemies and wanted to do such crazy things.

    If it knew, it probably wouldn''t choose to follow at that time!

    It''s just that there''s no turning back when you open the bow. Its character is to make a choice and go straight to the dark. If it runs away at this time, won''t it be despised by Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master for the rest of its life?

    "Damn it, I just want to accompany you guys on this one! I haven''t been to the God Realm, so I just went to see it!" Long Ma gave up.

    "Thank you." Gu Chen solemnly thanked Longma for the first time, this rascally guy is actually quite affectionate.

    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. If there is a danger that I can''t handle, I will be the first to run away." Long Ma turned his head and emphasized.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape happily jumped on the dragon horse''s head, grabbed its two horns, and became much more intimate than before.

    "Stinky monkey, don''t touch me. Just because I''m willing to help doesn''t mean I''m familiar with you!"

    Ryoma shook his head and wanted to shake it down, his tone was extremely arrogant.

    "Zhizhizhi." The white ape didn''t care so much, he held the dragon''s horn tightly, and happily said a few words to the dragon horse.

    "Really? You said there might be a treasure in the God Realm, and you can find it?" Ryoma''s face was pounding, and the original hesitation seemed to disappear.

    "Okay, let''s go back to the island owner."

    Gu Chen didn''t stop the two beasts from playing, and left side by side with Jiang Baiming.

    After half a day, they returned to the place separated from the island owner of Penglai, an ancient planet of life covered by ice and snow.

    When they met, the island owner was standing beside an ice cliff, holding the Yanling Yaodao in both hands, looking a little weird.

    The hilt and scabbard of the Yanling Yaodao were pitch black, but at this time half of the blade was slightly exposed.

    The exposed blade shone with a strange red light, reflecting on the face of the island owner of Penglai, making the whole ice cliff full of ominousness.

    "Hey, Penglai isn''t bewitched, is he? Then Hai Dongqing can say, this sword is evil." Seeing this, Longma tutted.

    This joke was not funny at all, Gu Chen recalled Hai Dongqing''s solemn look when he brought up the demon knife, so he couldn''t help yelling cautiously.

    "Island Master, we are back."

    The island master Penglai turned around slowly, when the cold wind blew, there seemed to be an inexplicable monster whistling on him, which made people unable to help but feel defensive.

    Everyone''s whole body tensed up subconsciously, and Long Ma couldn''t even laugh, and grinned for a while!

    At this time, the Penglai island master retracted the blade that had been slightly pulled out into the scabbard, and the strange aura disappeared immediately, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Penglai, you bastard, don''t be scary if you''re fine, okay?"

    Seeing that he had returned to normal, Ryoma immediately said angrily.

    Just for a moment, it felt that there was something peerless and fierce in front of it, and it was obvious that Penglai''s cultivation was only in the early stage of Immortal King.

    "This knife..." Gu Chen''s eyes froze.

    Because he had an agreement with Hai Dongqing, he never touched the knife after he got it from him. He never thought that the Penglai island master just pulled out a blade, which could bring them such a strong sense of crisis. .

    "This knife is really famous, so when you were away, I couldn''t help studying it." Penglai Island Master smiled.

    "Oh? Where does it come from?" Ryoma asked curiously.

    Gu Chen also became interested for a while, he had heard a little about the origin of this knife, but he didn''t know much about it.

    "This Lingyao Saber comes from the Nanqing Starfield. It is said that it was originally forged by a mortal weapon craftsman." Penglai Island Master said.

    "It was made by a mortal, who are you fooling?" Long Ma looked disbelieving, he had just personally felt the danger of this knife, not to mention that a mortal has no ability to make it, even a fairy may not be able to do it!

    "Is there any story in this?" Jiang Baiming, who was not interested in it at first, lit up his eyes.

    "What the old man said is just rumors, you just listen to it."

    The owner of Penglai Island handed the Yanling Yaodao to Gu Chen''s hand, and talked freely.

    "It is rumored that the caster of this knife is a craftsman used by mortal emperors on an ordinary ancient life star in the Nanqing star field."

 Chapter 947

    "He cast the knife under the emperor''s order, but the construction period was delayed. In the end, the emperor was furious and threw all the craftsmen and his family into the furnace, and the knife was successfully cast."

    "Who would have thought that this knife was born by drinking the blood of the craftsman''s family, but it was stained with their resentment, and has since become a demon knife. As long as the person who gets it, his mind will be plundered and controlled by it."

    When the island owner said this, Ryoma was surprised. "So evil?"

    "The demon sword is extremely powerful. In order to obtain this sword, the various clans on that ancient life planet fought continuously until they were completely destroyed in the end, and this sword disappeared."

    "And within a few years, legends of it have appeared in various star roads in the Nanqing Starfield, but wherever it goes, it will definitely cause a bloodbath."

    "Later, it was rumored that the demonic power of this knife was getting stronger and stronger, as long as it was cut by it, the mind of the person would be enslaved, even the immortal is no exception."

    "Because of the great disaster that happened in the Nanqing Starfield, many Shinto forces perished because of it, and after that, this sword was hailed as the first sword under the emperor''s army."

    "There are countless souls who died under this knife. I have seen records about it in the library of the Li family. I never thought that I would see it with my own eyes one day. It is said that the whereabouts of this knife are unknown. I didn''t expect it to fall into the ancient heaven. hands."

    After Penglai Island Master finished speaking, even Gu Chen was shocked, and re-examined the knife in his hand.

    As long as one is cut with a knife, the mind will be enslaved. How can this knife have such power?

    "Really, isn''t this demon sword too evil?" Long Ma looked skeptical, but thinking of the power he felt earlier, he felt that there was some possibility.

    "I have seen similar records in some ancient jade slips."

    At this time, Jiang Baiming said, "It is indeed possible to forge a demon sword by refining the sword with painstaking efforts and cultivating a fierce spirit. It''s just that it''s the first time I''ve seen this spirit demon sword grow to such a degree."

    This is not an orthodox method of refining weapons, it is a crooked way, so Jiang Baiming is not interested.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, it was Hai Dongqing who sealed the demon sword back then, right? This person is not simple."

    The owner of Penglai Island said with emotion from the bottom of his heart. "The minds of those who have owned this demon sword were eventually controlled by it and became bloodthirsty and murderous monsters. Haitian will be able to break this reincarnation and end the chaos in the Nanqing Starfield. It''s amazing."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, no wonder Hai Dongqing told him never to use this demon knife, it turned out that he was worried that he would be bewitched by the demon knife.

    The strength of the opponent is really strong, and he can suppress such a murderous knife.

    I just don''t know how strong it will be with his cultivation and this demon sword?

    Gu Chen suspected that even Li Shunyu might not be Hai Dongqing''s opponent, he was hiding too deeply in the ancient heaven.

    "Penglai, you just came into contact with this knife, won''t you be controlled?" Ryoma asked suddenly.

    This knife can even enslave the immortals. Penglai spent a long time alone with it, and even tried to pull it out. He won''t be talking to them now. It''s actually the consciousness of the demon knife, right?

    Long Ma''s words were brain-opening, but they made sense.

    "This knife is very evil, but the old man''s willpower is not that weak. Besides, the old man didn''t pull out all of it, so he wouldn''t be bewitched like this."

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head.

    "I don''t believe it. Who can prove that you are the real you?" Long Ma looked suspicious.

    "The people enslaved by this knife have a very obvious feature, that is, their eyes will turn red, and they will not feel the pain. Do you see the old man?" Penglai island owner said helplessly.

    Long Ma was relieved when he said this, but as for Gu Chen, he didn''t doubt it at all.

    Hidden under Li Menglong''s skin is an extremely calculating old soul. Gu Chen didn''t believe that the owner of Penglai Island would be controlled by a mere knife.

    Besides, if he is controlled, why tell everyone about the danger of this knife?

    "Gu Xiaoyou, it''s best to keep this knife safe." The owner of Penglai Island reminded, and then he seemed to remember something. "By the way, what information did you get from General Haitian?"

    Everyone immediately told the truth.

    "Gu Tianting and Jingling Yaoyu are really going to join forces." Penglai Island Master looked moved.

    After staying in such a powerful force as the Li Clan for a long time, he understood better what the possible consequences would be if the Heavenly Court and the Jingling Demon Realm jointly attacked the God Realm Conference.

    It can be said that once this matter comes true, no one in the vast universe will not be affected!

    "Penglai, Gu Chen is planning to go to God Realm to save his father. We all decided to help him. How about you? Dare to go?" Seeing the shocked expression on Penglai Island Master''s face, Longma said proudly.

    It feels that this is something that requires courage, and with the strength of the opponent''s mere fairy king in the early stage, I am afraid that it will have to struggle for a long time.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, Daoist Jingling must have been planning this matter for a very long time. What he wants to do is definitely not as simple as attacking the God Realm meeting!"

    The owner of Penglai Island ignored Ryoma at all, with a serious face. "Once this happens, the old man guesses that all monks in the world will be affected. This is a grand event, a commotion unprecedented in the entire era, and no one can stay out of it!"

    "This old man is fighting side by side with you. It is better to die in the tide of the great era than to die in ignorance!"

    The owner of Penglai Island was decisive, but his thinking was much more thorough than that of Longma. For a while, Longma was bored, and found that he was the one who was the most cowardly...

    Gu Chen was grateful that the island owner was willing to go with him.

    Even though the current strength of the island owner is the weakest among all, but in terms of resourcefulness, he is countless times stronger than Brother Jiang and Longma.

    With him here, in this chaotic situation involving countless forces, he would not make a fatal misjudgment.

    All parties are forming alliances, stronger than the bamboo hats have gathered a large number of elites, not to mention the God Realm.

    In this case, he also needs companions, the more reliable companions the better!

    Gu Chen looked at everyone around him, with fighting spirit burning in his eyes.

    "Just us, can we do it?" Ryoma said with a guilty conscience, trembling when thinking of the strength of the enemies.

    "An ant broke into the storm, and it might be smashed to pieces without making any waves."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled and picked up the dead branches in the snow, "But if a stick is in the right place, it can move the whole world."

    "The old man believes in Gu Chen, he has always been a person who can create miracles."

    At this moment, the owner of Penglai Island thought of the ancestors of the Gu clan and the many immortal corpses who bet the future on Gu Chen in the ancient star''s core.

    However, this time the bet was changed to him.

    This kind of inexplicable confidence infected Long Ma and Jiang Baiming, making them look forward to successfully rescuing Gu Chen''s father.

    "Then it''s time to talk about how we''re going to enter the God Realm!"

 Chapter 948

    "Although we don''t know what Gu Xiaoyou''s father, Gu Tianming, is doing in the God Realm at the moment, we can conclude that it must be related to the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm meeting."

    "The God Realm Conference is held every ten thousand years, and there are only three months left before the most recent meeting."

    "As far as I know, the God Realm is not on any ancient life planet in the universe, but a higher-level different space. It is similar to the Xutian Palace we have been to before, but it is more magnificent."

    "The God Realm is not open to the outside world on weekdays, so it is extremely difficult for us to break in. The only chance is to catch the wind of the God Realm Conference."

    Everyone gathered all the clues they had at the moment, and then Island Master Penglai sorted out the context, so that everyone clearly understood what is the most urgent task at the moment.

    "The only people who can participate in this God Realm meeting are the famous Shinto forces? How do we get in?" Long Ma shook his head. Such a top-level meeting must have a strict inspection mechanism. Dress up.

    "Gu Tianting will team up with the Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm Conference. Although I don''t know their specific plan, there will definitely be an opportunity at that time. We can take advantage of the chaos." Jiang Baiming suggested.

    "That would be too late."

    The island master of Penglai directly vetoed it, and he glanced at Gu Chen. "If we want to save Gu Tianming, we must hurry up before it happens. Even if we can''t be one step ahead, at least we can''t be too late. If we just passively wait for the opportunity to appear, not only will it be difficult to rescue the target, but it may even become a battle between immortals and gods." cannon fodder."

    "In this case, we can only sneak into the God Realm one step earlier, but when the giants from all over the world gather, how can we hide it? Among other things, we can''t hide the aura of immortals!" The more Long Ma listened, the more he felt that the plan was difficult to execute. .

    "This is an unsolvable dead end for others, but it''s not a problem for us. Gu Xiaoyou, you must have a rough plan in mind, right?" The owner of Penglai Island looked at Gu Chen, and smiled with meaning refer to.

    Gu Chen understood what he meant, knowing that he was referring to his ability to erase the imprint of Shinto.

    Previously, he used his own ability to help Penglai Island Lord remove the imprint of the divine way on the Li family''s children, so the Island Owner understood.

    With the unique ability of the Overlord Body, Gu Chen can make people become immortals, and he can also disguise his group as Shinto monks, and just take out the mark after the plan is completed.

    Very few people know of his ability, the dragon horse in front of him doesn''t know, and Brother Jiang doesn''t know much.

    The people in front of them are all trusted companions, they are willing to go through fire and water for themselves, Gu Chen naturally will not hide it, and truthfully speak out about this ability of the overbearing body.

    "There is such power? My dear, where did the Tyrant Clan come from?" Long Ma was dumbfounded after hearing this, and then his face showed joy.

    "Since we have such a convenient ability, it will be much easier for us to infiltrate the God Realm! As long as we leave before the battle between the immortals and the gods, the danger will be greatly reduced! By then, we will not only be able to rescue Gu Chen and his father, but we may also be able to escape." By the way, get some benefits!"

    Ryoma remembered the treasure that Bai Yuan said.

    "Although we can pretend to be Shinto monks, if we don''t have a safe identity cover, we may still be discovered. And I have studied before, and the Shinto imprints in each ethnic group are somewhat different. Maybe the God Realm has a way to identify everyone''s identity." Background." Gu Chen didn''t hold back, and expressed his concerns.

    "So mysterious? What is this divine mark?" Everyone was surprised when they heard it.

    Since ancient times, the imprint of the God Realm has existed in the body of every Shinto monk, and it has almost become a matter of course.

    It''s just that apart from representing the identity of a Shinto monk, it can enable Shinto monks to enjoy many privileges bestowed by the gods, and there is nothing special about it.

    For the monks of Immortal Dao, apart from the scent of God, there is no other distinguishing feature between Shindao monks.

    What Gu Chen said really opened the eyes of everyone.

    Could it be that this divine mark, what else is weird?

    Gu Chen recalled his experience of being exposed to the imprint of Shinto several times, and said truthfully. "The Shinto imprints all look like the word ''prisoner'' in the star script, but there are some subtle differences when it comes to each Shinto faction. For example, the Shinto imprint of the Yue clan is cyan, while the Li clan''s is yellow."

    Gu Chen, the trial star in the ancient heaven, was almost recognized as a Shinto monk by the Immortal Platform. What made him like this was the Shinto imprint brought by the divine body, which was the first time he came into contact with this weird imprint.

    Afterwards, Tangning helped him practice the ability to erase the imprint of the divine way, coupled with his many contacts later, he gradually gained experience.

    He found that each imprint has a subtle distinction, which seems to be used to distinguish different ethnic groups and forces, and also seems to be a kind of number.

    Because of this discovery, he felt that if they randomly found several kinds of Divine Dao imprints to fuse into their bodies, they would be very likely to be discovered when they entered the God Realm.

    He couldn''t even tell whether the God Realm could see that the mark of the divine way had been removed. If it could, it would be even worse.

    "Why does this Shinto seal feel like a means to control people?" Ryoma shuddered when he heard it.

    "Second brother, according to what you say, even if we sneak into the God Realm disguised as members of a certain Shinto force, we may still be discovered?" Jiang Baiming frowned.

    Gu Chen nodded, he felt that maybe he was worrying too much, the inspection of God Realm may not be so meticulous.

    Just don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if something really goes wrong in this link, everyone present will follow him to death.

    Gu Chen knew that saying this might make everyone retreat, but as a friend, he didn''t want to hide this matter in order to save his father.

    "What if we are immortal monks recognized by the God Realm? In that case, there will be no problem, right?" Penglai Island Master said, awakening the dreamer.

    "The island owner means..."

    "The forces in the God Realm are not static. For countless years, some immortal forces have been incorporated, and some immortal monks have been recognized by the God Realm. The most widely known is the existence of a practice school like the Shenfu. Every year, outstanding students are awarded Recognized by certain Shinto forces, thus becoming a Shinto monk."

    Gu Chen understood, his eyes lit up, this is indeed a solution!

    The identity of the Shinto monk who came out of the shrine is brand new, so naturally he is not afraid of problems!

    "It''s probably not that simple."

    After Jiang Baiming listened to the cold water, he had practiced in the Sanyang Shenfu for a long time, so he knew the system of the Shenfu very well.

    "Excellent students who come out of the Shenfu can become Shinto monks, but they also need strict qualification review during this period. It is only three months before the God Realm Conference. We have time to join a certain Shenfu, and then quickly get a certain one. Does the power recognize it?"

    Jiang Baiming was right, even if they could emerge from the Divine Palace within three months, it would be easy to attract suspicion!

 Chapter 949

    "The old man didn''t say that we were going to join the Shenfu." Penglai Island Master said with a smile.

    "Then there are other ways?" Several people were surprised.

    "You guys should know about Nether Realm, right?" Penglai Island Master reminded.

    "The underworld is said to be the inheritance of the ancient underworld emperor, and is the number one dark force in the Shangshan Starfield. Every underworld god in the underworld is known as a top professional killer, but in my opinion, most of them It''s rubbish." Ryoma replied immediately.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he fell into deep thought.

    The word Mingshen is very special to him, it reminds him of Huangfu Wuji''s Mingshen Palace, and he doesn''t know if the two are related.

    He knew a little bit about this force. When he went to Fuwei Star, several Li Clan children invited killers from the Nether Realm to assassinate the Penglai Island Lord, but they were killed by him because of their lack of strength.

    And Meng Jianchou, the Shadow Lord who was taken away by him, is said to have slept with the saint of the Nether Realm, thus attracting the Nether Realm and many forces to hunt him down.

    "Is there anything special about this underworld?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The Nether Realm is a relatively special force in the God Realm. They recruit killers all the year round. As long as they pass their test, it is said that they can become a member of the Nether Realm and be given the title of Underworld God. Compared with the other gods, through It is much easier for them to become Shinto monks." Penglai Island Master explained.

    Jiang Baiming''s eyes lit up immediately, and he admired him sincerely. "Couple trick! The composition of killers is relatively complicated, many of them are even outlaws, so Nether Realm''s review of its members is much looser. And Nether Realm is a first-class Shinto force, as long as we show enough strength, when the time comes It is very likely that they will go to the God Realm with them!"

    The island master of Penglai nodded and looked at Gu Chendao. "A few months ago, when I was still in the Li clan, several killers from the Nether Realm came to assassinate the old man. After killing the old man, I got some information about the Nether Realm from them, which happened to come in handy."

    "It''s still the island owner''s thoughtfulness. It seems that we have to go to the underworld."

    Gu Chen smiled, thankfully the island owner chose to help him.

    If he planned it by himself, he might not be able to come up with a safe plan so quickly.

    ...

    In the vast starry sky, there is not a single star, not even a ray of light.

    The dark wind blows, carrying wisps of black mist, making the place even more lonely and desolate.

    The sharp whistling sound broke the quiet night sky, and many rainbows stopped at the edge of the endless night, it was the disguised Gu Chen and his group.

    The island master of Penglai abandoned Li Menglong''s appearance, and changed his appearance so that it was seven or eight points similar to his original appearance on Canghuang Ancient Star. He looked like a kind and kind old man without losing his wisdom.

    But Jiang Baiming hid the eyes between his brows and turned into a middle-aged man with a resolute appearance, completely different from his original temperament.

    Gu Chen turned into a mediocre young man with a stern temperament, dressed in a plain black robe, riding a black horse, with an eagle standing on his shoulder.

    The black horse is transformed by the dragon horse after absorbing its supernatural powers, while the goshawk is transformed by the white ape.

    After discussing with everyone, no matter the white ape or the dragon horse, their original appearance and characteristics are too obvious. In order to avoid the eyes and ears, they must be camouflaged.

    The dragon horse was fine, it was enough to pretend to be an ordinary spirit horse, and the partner of the white ape and Gu Chen had already gained some fame, so just in case, the white ape turned into an eagle.

    Originally, the dragon horse refused to let Gu Chen ride it, so wouldn''t it become the opponent''s mount? It''s like losing Zulong''s face.

    But it turns out that it doesn''t have the arrogance of a dragon. After Gu Chen promised to use the fire of the star core to help it cultivate, and there is also the plan of the white ape to seize the treasure, it quickly agreed.

    Back then it could serve as Li Xuanba''s spirit beast in order to enter the Xutian Palace, but now it is naturally seen as Gu Chen''s mount.

    Gu Chen rode it all the way through the starry sky, riding the wind and waves, it was a joy.

    If both sides do not hide their strength, it is hard to imagine how much damage it can cause if one person and one horse rampage on the battlefield.

    "We have arrived at the outskirts of the Nether Realm, and someone will come to pick us up soon." Penglai Island Master said, before coming, he had already contacted the Nether Realm through the channels left by several killers he had killed.

    Gu Chen looked at the starry sky ahead, the depths were shrouded in black mist, and he couldn''t see his fingers, as if it was the entrance to hell.

    The purple light in his eyes lit up, and he caught a wisp of mist floating in the night sky, and looked at it carefully.

    After a moment, he murmured. "Sure enough, they come from the same vein..."

    What floated in the night sky was the relatively pure ghost energy, which reminded him of the tower of the ghost that he had been to back then.

    After learning about the Nether Realm, he had already guessed, but now that he was here, he finally concluded that the Underworld God inheritance that Huangfu Wuji obtained back then came from the Nether Realm.

    Destroying the Underworld Palace used to be Gu Chen''s ambition when he was young, but now he has come to the Nether Realm to try to blend into it. The fate of his life is really unimaginable.

    For a moment, he had a strange feeling that there seemed to be some unfinished cause and effect between him and this realm of the underworld.

    Just as he was thinking wildly, a strange bone bird flew out in the night sky in front of him, and a foreigner was sitting on it.

    "You want to enter my underworld?" The alien said coldly, speaking concisely.

    "Yes, fellow daoist, please lead the way." The island master of Penglai greeted him with a smile, and secretly stuffed something into the arms of the alien.

    The alien''s cold expression immediately eased a lot, he glanced at Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming who were silent beside him, and then turned around the bird.

    "follow me."

    He took the lead and flew into the underworld, followed by Gu Chen and others.

    After diving into the black sea of ??fog, a sharp rolling sound of magic sounded in his ears, and in the mist, it was more like the figures of ghost demons flying around.

    For a moment, Gu Chen thought he had returned to the Tower of the Underworld God.

    It''s just that he was able to go straight to the Tower of the Underworld back then, let alone now?

    He releases the light of the body protection a little bit, and the surrounding devil''s energy can''t corrode him at all.

    Not only him, Penglai Island Master and Jiang Baiming also didn''t change their faces, showing no fear of this demonic energy.

    The weakest of them is also the early stage of the Immortal King, even if placed in the Nether Realm, he is still an upper-middle level god of the underworld.

    The foreigner who led the way noticed this scene and couldn''t help paying more attention to the few people.

    After half an hour, everyone arrived at a floating temple in the sea of ??fog.

    There is a square in this temple, and many monks have already gathered at this moment.

    Judging by their outfits, they are not killers from the Nether Realm, they should be here to participate in the assessment just like Gu Chen and others.

    The guide brought Gu Chen and the others and left. Everyone landed on the square, and there were many hostile gazes around them.

    Gu Chen felt the smell of blood, and the monks gathered here seemed to be villains who murdered without blinking an eye, with a fierce aura all over them.

 Chapter 950

    The arrival of Gu Chen and his gang attracted attention.

    It''s just that they all deliberately hid their cultivation, and the monks present only observed it for a while, then turned their eyes away in disapproval.

    With a sweep of Gu Chen''s spiritual sense, he immediately knew the cultivation level of everyone in the temple square like the palm of his hand.

    Most of them are in the realm of Earth Immortals and Heavenly Immortals, and there is only one monk who has reached the level of Immortal King.

    It was a green-skinned alien, about three feet tall, with exaggerated muscles.

    At this moment, there is a large group of people sitting around him, drinking wine, chatting and laughing happily, and dismissing the newcomer Gu Chen and his gang.

    The monks present all sensed the cultivation of the alien, and they either flattered him before the assessment in the Nether Realm started, or stayed away from him for fear of being targeted.

    Such a group of competitors couldn''t get into the eyes of Gu Chen and others. The Penglai Island Master and Jiang Baiming simply meditated with their legs crossed, while Gu Chen jumped off his horse and walked towards the entrance of the temple without any haste.

    There are two rows of god statues standing on both sides of the door, both of which have nine heads and eighteen arms, with majestic and ferocious faces, exactly the same as Huangfu Wuji''s image of the god of the underworld.

    Back then on the eighteenth floor of the Tower of the Underworld, there were such a large number of god statues. Those god statues made Gu Chen inexplicably startled back then. He always felt that there was some secret hidden.

    But now his realm is completely different from the past, these statues are less mysterious in his eyes, and instead he can see their mystery at a glance.

    There seems to be an idea in each statue, which can affect people''s spiritual will.

    As for the source of this idea, Gu Chen is a little uncertain, suspecting that it may be some kind of power of faith.

    He stood beside the statue, studying it curiously, while waiting for the assessment to start.

    One after another, the temple welcomed many monks again, and then dragons and snakes mixed together, and there was a turmoil of people.

    At this moment, several black-robed monks walked out of the temple, and the leader looked at the assembled troops and snorted coldly.

    Many monks were frightened by this cold snort, and subconsciously shut up.

    For a moment, the whole square fell silent.

    "It''s Pluto Baron, I never thought he was the examiner in charge of today''s assessment!"

    "Balong has been in the dark world for many years. As a top assassin, his assessment standards have always been strict. It is said that the pass rate is extremely low!"

    Some monks recognized the identity of the chief examiner, and their expressions became more dignified.

    "Hey, Pluto Baron? When I join the Nether Realm, I won''t be less famous than him."

    The green-skinned alien fairy king said with a sneer without any worries.

    Only in terms of realm, he felt that he was no worse than the other party.

    Many monks around him were counting on him to pass the exam, and they all agreed at this time, with words of praise beyond words.

    "Idiot, the strength is worlds apart!"

    Longma glanced at Baron and the alien fairy king, and said with a sneer.

    Although both of them are at the level of Immortal King, one is at the early stage of Immortal King, and the other is at the later stage of Divine King. There is a big gap.

    Moreover, Baron the Pluto was obviously battle-tested, giving people a rather dangerous feeling, unlike the alien fairy king, but his size is astonishing.

    "Smelly horse, what did you just say?"

    The dragon horse didn''t deliberately hide its voice, and the alien fairy king heard it immediately, and cast a gloomy look.

    "Hey, are you deaf? Can''t hear clearly?" Ryoma joked, not paying attention to the other party at all.

    "Whose mount is this, how dare you disrespect this king!"

    That alien fairy king has been touted by others today, but he didn''t expect to be despised by a horse right now, and he was immediately angry.

    It''s just that he felt that it was too cheap to quarrel with a horse, so he wanted to settle accounts with its owner.

    "Looking for my master, hey, there he is! The one with the eagle on his shoulder, yes, that''s him."

    Seeing that the alien fairy king wanted to cause trouble, Longma gloated and pointed to Gu Chen who was not far from the examiner at the entrance of the temple.

    The owner of Penglai Island and Jiang Baiming next to him couldn''t help showing strange expressions when they heard this.

    This dragon horse is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic, the alien fairy king provoked Gu Chen, the killer, is he still alive?

    As soon as Long Ma said, the fairy king of the foreign race immediately missed Gu Chen, and looked at him with a cold look in his eyes.

    At this moment, Baron the Pluto spoke.

    "There are a lot of monks who came to participate in the assessment today, and I have something to do later, so how about it, within a stick of incense, the last surviving person in this square will be able to enter my Nether Realm."

    After Baron finished speaking, the square was silent for a while.

    There are hundreds of monks present, but only the last living person can join the Nether Realm. This rule is too cruel!

    "Senior Baron, I heard from my friend that this is not how he participated in the assessment of the Nether Realm before!"

    "Yes, I heard that in some assessments, as long as the cultivation base is reached, you can directly join the underworld!"

    The monks in the square came to their senses, and couldn''t help but speak.

    It is really that this assessment method is too simple and rude. If it is carried out, I am afraid that only the fairy king of the alien race will survive in the end!

    "Noisy!"

    Pluto Baron showed boredom on his face, and he yelled loudly like a thunderous explosion, making the speaking monks turn pale and their words were choked.

    "Listen well, I will teach you a lesson. In the Nether Realm, we abide by the law of the weak and the strong, and the strong always have the final say!"

    "I''m the examiner today. I''m not in the mood and have no time to play with you slowly! It''s just a stick of incense time, and whoever survives in the end will pass the assessment. If there are more than two people alive, they will all be eliminated!"

    Pluto Baron is extremely domineering. Hearing this, his companions in the underworld all showed expressions of optimism.

    Gu Chen was quite close to them, seeing their expressions, he immediately understood.

    I''m afraid these people don''t care about the life and death of the monks present at all. Anyway, the Nether Realm is never short of manpower, and other people will come after this group dies.

    This is also the style of the killers in the underworld. They are lawless and unrestrained. They follow the law of the jungle internally, and there are not many rules that must be followed.

    "Only one person can pass the test?"

    Jiang Baiming and the owner of Penglai Island frowned upon hearing this.

    Even if Longma and Baiyuan are not counted, there are three of them, and it is impossible for them to pass the examination no matter what.

    You can''t really follow what the other party said, and your own people kill each other, right?

    After Baron the Pluto finished speaking, he sat on the floor at the entrance of the temple, with his eyes closed and resting his mind.

    And several of his companions gathered around him, gloating at this group of stunned candidates.

    "Start, fight and kill!"

    "Why stand still? It seems that the awareness to join my Nether Realm is not enough."

    They made sarcastic remarks and teased many candidates.

    "I quit! I won''t take part in this assessment!" One candidate couldn''t help but said.

    Although most of the monks who want to join the underworld are desperadoes, they also know that there will be casualties during the assessment, so they are prepared to be bloody.

    But right now, it seems like they are being teased by someone, the chance of passing is still so low, and suddenly a group of people don''t want to continue.

 Chapter 951

    "Hey, in my Nether Realm, do you come and leave whenever you want?"

    One of Pluto''s companions sneered, and saw a black light rushing out of him, as fast as lightning, and pierced through the head of the person who spoke in an instant!

    Before the man could react, he fell limply to the ground, dead!

    His body fell to the ground, and the blood flowed out slowly, making the examinees around him shudder.

    Can''t quit, can only fight to the death, the killer in the underworld is as cruel as the rumors!

    "Hey, only one person can pass the test, so I can only be rude."

    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the alien fairy king, he suddenly grabbed the necks of the two dogs beside him, twisted them hard, and killed them on the spot!

    "Boss, you, how could you be like this?" The faces of the rest of the dog legs changed one after another. They didn''t expect that the people they flattered for a long time didn''t speak up for them, and they even took the initiative to attack!

    "Hey, since you call me boss, you should die for me, right?"

    The alien fairy king grinned, and began a brutal massacre of those around him.

    Starting from him, the candidates present realized that they had no way out, and the only thing they could do was to kill, kill, kill!

    They were all bloody desperadoes, and no one was more merciful than the other. Immediately, the whole square was filled with screams and blood flowed like rivers!

    In the din, some people groaned in pain, some roared angrily, while Baron''s companions laughed and watched the play with great enthusiasm.

    It was Pluto himself, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    This feeling of dominating other people''s lives couldn''t be better.

    Gu Chen and the others didn''t move, this way of assessment made them feel displeased.

    It''s just that they didn''t move, but other candidates rushed towards them.

    Everyone was expressionless, and they shot at will, almost every move was a one-hit kill.

    too weak!

    For them, these outlaw moves are full of flaws.

    "Go to hell, Human Race!"

    The alien fairy king was so vigorous in killing that he unknowingly came behind Gu Chen, held an ax and slashed at his neck!

    Gu Chen didn''t look back, but calmly looked at Pluto and the others on the steps, as if he didn''t notice the danger behind him.

    "Idiot, someone is going to kill you, so hurry up and fight back!" Pluto''s companion shouted with a smile.

    As if Gu Chen hadn''t heard of it, he let a huge ax hit his neck heavily.

    Click!

    The gigantic ax unexpectedly snapped, and there was a clear gap in the blade!

    "My baby, this is a precious fairy artifact!"

    Seeing this, the fairy king of the alien race was furious. He was born in a small race, and it was not easy to obtain such a handy weapon.

    At the beginning, this ax almost used up all his savings, but he didn''t expect it to be damaged now!

    In his anger, he didn''t even have time to think about what it meant to chop off the other''s neck, even the precious fairy weapon, and the backhand fell heavily with another axe!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Before he could make another move, Gu Chen''s body surged with silver light, and the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly with gorgeous wings gushed out of his body like a sea tide, drowning the alien god king in one fell swoop!

    He screamed, and within three breaths, the sound stopped, and after the butterfly flew, it turned into white bones!

    The laughing killers of the underworld suddenly stopped laughing. Seeing the colorful butterflies flying around Gu Chen, a chill could not help but rise from the soles of their feet.

    "Kill all the idlers."

    Gu Chen looked at the examiners calmly, and said coldly.

    A large group of Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterflies took the lead and immediately flew to the entire square, screaming everywhere they passed.

    Jiang Baiming, Penglai Island Master and the others were relieved for a while, and the Sky Swallowing Demon Butterfly killed all the enemies for them, in an elegant but chilling way.

    The two of them walked towards Gu Chen together with Long Ma, and came to his side. When they arrived, the clearing had just finished.

    "Master Examiner, the assessment is over."

    A group of people looked at the examiners in front of them blankly, Gu Chen said calmly.

    The killers were so shocked that they couldn''t speak when they saw the butterfly devouring the corpse and cleaning the battlefield.

    Pluto Baron slowly opened his eyes with a cold expression.

    He set a time for burning incense, but how long has it been?

    He looked at Gu Chen and his group in front of him, and said coldly. "I just said that only one person can pass this assessment. If there is more than one person, everyone will be eliminated!"

    "Rules are made by people, and there are always exceptions to everything, let''s accommodate it once."

    Gu Chen said, seemingly discussing, but without the slightest respect.

    "Hehe, why should I be accommodating? Rules are rules and cannot be broken!" Baron laughed angrily, realizing that the other party was threatening him.

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen suddenly turned on the back of the dragon horse, and the dragon horse swung its hooves lightly, galloping around the square, and finally stopped at the very edge of the square, thousands of feet away from the temple.

    Both Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master retreated consciously, giving way to a straight line.

    "It seems that someone said just now that in the realm of the underworld, the strong have always had the final say."

    Gu Chen''s lukewarm voice came out, he rode a dragon horse, and took out a long spear with his hands.

    With one man and one horse, the aura on his body continued to rise, filling the entire square!

    He pointed the tip of his gun at the temple, and the examiners at the door suddenly felt locked on by an unrivaled sharpness, making it difficult to move at all.

    Pluto Baron''s face became gloomy, and he clenched his fists involuntarily.

    Where did the guy dare to threaten the examiner in charge of the assessment, dare to threaten a Pluto!

    Gu Chen lightly kicked the dragon horse in the abdomen, and the dragon horse galloped out immediately, and the gun in Gu Chen''s hand also gained infinite momentum at this moment!

    Because he didn''t want to expose his identity, Gu Chen chose to use the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly, which was rarely used in front of people, and at this moment completely concealed the power of the hegemony.

    But this shot was injected with his understanding of the Holy Law of Dou Zhan, and the supreme aura that exploded everything from Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was not inferior to domineering.

    Baron, the king of the underworld, felt Gu Chen charging forward, and even had an illusion in a trance, as if he would be stabbed to death in the next moment.

    And his companions had already collapsed to the ground under the momentum of charging forward one by one, with fear all over their faces.

    Even seasoned killers have moments of fear, and when they face an invincible enemy, they are equally ugly.

    Previously, he played with the hearts of the examiners wantonly, but now he is no different from an ant!

    "Woo--"

    The dragon horse galloped forward, with its front hooves raised high, Gu Chen''s waist led his back, his back led his hands, the gun joined the horse, and stabbed out!

    The momentum is indomitable!

    Pluto Baron''s scalp was numb, and he wanted to fight back, but found himself unable to move!

    "You passed!" He turned pale, and finally pulled his face down, and hurriedly said.

    The tip of Gu Chen''s spear suddenly stopped three inches in front of his eyebrows, Baron the Pluto swallowed involuntarily, and realized that his back was covered in cold sweat!

    "What did you say, say it again, I didn''t hear clearly." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "I said, you passed, you all passed the assessment! Congratulations!"

    Baron smiled, but it was uglier than crying.

 Chapter 952

    "Jiang Ming, at the early stage of cultivating as an Immortal King."

    "Li Penglai, at the early stage of cultivation as Immortal King."

    "Chen Gu, he is in the middle stage of Immortal King."

    "Unexpectedly, three monks from the Immortal King Realm appeared in this assessment, and they came together. There will be no problem with the identities of these three people, right?"

    In a palace in the depths of the underworld, there are many Plutos lined up on both sides, and on the throne of bones above the steps, sits an enchanting woman, holding a stack of documents in her hand, and gently opening her red lips.

    "Sacred lady, the origin of these three people is unknown, and my subordinates suspect that they are using aliases, and they may have ulterior motives in entering my realm! Especially that guy named Chen Gu, he is not a law-abiding master!"

    Pluto Baron stood on the left side of the hall, gritted his teeth, and said courageously.

    In the assessment a day ago, he was threatened by the other party and had to let the other party pass the assessment, but he was actually very unwilling.

    At this time, seeing that the saint''s identity was questioned, she knew that she had a chance for revenge.

    "Hey, Baron, I heard that you were so frightened that you almost peeed at someone pointing a gun at you. Now that you''re saying this, don''t you want to avenge yourself?"

    "I never look at identity when recruiting people in the Nether Realm, the most important thing is being valuable to us."

    "That''s right, it''s not up to us to decide whether these people have problems or not, and it should be certified by the Underworld Emperor''s Pagoda."

    The Plutos in the palace spoke one after another, and most of them heard about yesterday''s assessment, and even rushed to speak for Gu Chen and his group, while throwing stones at Baron.

    The main reason is that Baron is usually quite arrogant because of his good strength. Many Plutos have suffered losses in his hands, and they have long thought of revenge.

    Seeing that yesterday''s shameful incident was exposed in public, Baron blushed with anger but could not refute it, so he could only shut up resentfully.

    And the saint on the throne listened to everyone''s opinions and kept thinking.

    "Accept these three people."

    At this time, behind the saint, the eyes of a statue of Hades with nine heads and eighteen arms lit up, and an indifferent voice came out.

    "See Lord Xiusha."

    The Plutos in the hall stared and saluted one after another. Even the saint stood up from her seat with respectful eyes.

    "The God Realm meeting is coming, and the Godsend list will be re-ranked. These people are not very old, so they will come in handy."

    The secret master Xiusha said indifferently.

    "The God-given God''s List is related to the prosperity of my Nether Realm in the next 10,000 years. We have already prepared manpower. Do we need to change people temporarily?" The saint was surprised when she heard that.

    "If these people are strong enough, there''s nothing wrong with changing them. Of course, first of all, they have to pass the certification of Hades Tower."

    "If they pass, they will serve as alternate contestants and follow them to the God Realm Conference."

    Lord Xiusha decided this matter lightly, even though the saintess still had some concerns, she didn''t dare to refute it, so the matter was settled like that.

    ...

    "You three come with me."

    Gu Chen and his gang waited patiently for two days in the residence provided by the Nether Realm before a voluptuous black-clothed woman appeared in front of them.

    "Are we officially joining the Underworld?"

    Gu Chen looked at the woman in front of him, and found that her cultivation had reached the peak of the god king, and there were many servants around her, obviously her status was much more noble than that of Baron.

    Although he passed the assessment in a semi-coercive way before, Gu Chen has been worried that something will go wrong these two days.

    He thinks that since the underworld is a place where the strong are respected, there is good or bad in his proper publicity. With the part of the strength deliberately displayed by the group of them, there is no reason why they cannot pass the examination.

    It''s just that all three of them used aliases, and at the same time lied about part of their cultivation. No one can say for sure whether they will change their minds if Mingyu can''t investigate their origins.

    After two days of anxiety, a woman who looked like a big shot finally came to see them, Gu Chen naturally wanted to know the answer immediately.

    After all, for them, the Underworld is the best shortcut to the God Realm.

    "Next, I will take you to the Underworld Emperor''s Tower, where you will leave the immortal way and step into the divine way. When you come out, you will naturally be a part of the underworld."

    The saintess responded coldly, and after a while, she brought Gu Chen and others to a huge dark tower.

    Surrounded by a river of Styx, the tower is constantly flowing, and the tower is majestic, piercing into the sky, and a glimpse of it will make people dazzled, as if the soul will be sucked away by the dark tower wall.

    Gu Chen took a breath. This tower is quite similar to the structure of the Underworld Tower that he had seen back then, but it is much bigger, and the energy of the underworld demon surging in the underworld river is far better than a hundred times a thousand times.

    "Go in." The saint said, without explaining too much to the few people from the beginning to the end.

    Everyone looked at each other, always felt that this place was a bit weird, and instinctively felt that it was not a good thing to go in.

    "If you don''t enter, it will be regarded as a disqualification." The saint looked at several people and emphasized.

    "Hey, come in, I''ll wait for you here."

    Ryoma took a few steps back, not wanting to enter this strange unknown place. Anyway, its identity is Gu Chen''s spirit beast, so it didn''t need to go in.

    "Your two spirit beasts must also go in." The saint said to Gu Chen at this moment.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and realized that the woman in front of him seemed to have a natural distrust of his group, and in the dark, he felt that there were many auras faintly locked on to his group. If he didn''t want to enter this tower, he might be Can''t be good.

    "I am determined to enter the realm of the underworld, so where can I not go?"

    He stretched his brows suddenly, smiled and took the lead towards the huge black tower ahead.

    Seeing this, Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master followed, while Long Ma reluctantly fell behind.

    After a group of people entered the Hades Tower, Baron the Hades appeared beside the saint, and said. "Saint, you have also seen that there is something wrong with this group of people, right? They definitely have ulterior motives in entering my realm of the underworld."

    The saint just looked at the majestic tower and replied calmly. "No matter what kind of plans they have, since they have entered the Underworld Emperor Tower, everything will become meaningless. They will be people in the Nether Realm when they live, and they will be ghosts in the Nether Realm when they die. A servant of the Emperor."

    Listening to the words of the saint, Baron shuddered and couldn''t help saying. "Saint, do you think Lord Hades is still alive?"

    Although he has been in the Underworld for many years, he has entered the Underworld Emperor''s Pagoda and sworn to serve the Underworld Emperor, but he is always dubious about the fact that the Underworld Emperor is alive.

    After all, since ancient times, the immortal emperors have disappeared, and the god emperors have never reappeared. Many people say that there is no Dao realm in the world anymore.

    "Lord Hades is so powerful. He is the only one among the ancient emperors who escaped the catastrophe. Of course he is still alive. He is just recuperating now, and one day he will rule the world again!"

    There was a fiery light in the eyes of the saint, which was a pure and extreme belief.

 Chapter 953

    Gu Chen and the others walked towards the Underworld Tower, the closer they got, the more strange the huge tower in front of them felt.

    "This tower is called Hades Tower, so it won''t have anything to do with that ancient Hades?"

    Longma followed behind, saying in surprise.

    "Are you sure you have the blood of the ancestral dragon and not the blood of the ancestral worm?" The island master of Penglai sneered.

    It stands to reason that Longma has already half-stepped into the Immortal Venerable Realm, and even Jiang Baiming, whose true cultivation is the late stage of Immortal King, is not as good as it, so he shouldn''t be so timid.

    "What do you know? As soon as I came here, some memories of the ancestor dragon''s inheritance came out of my head!"

    Longma explained angrily, "It is said that Taikoo Hades is an extremely evil one among the god emperors. Zulong always hated and feared him. And for some reason, I get goosebumps when I get close to here. There has never been such a phenomenon in Immortal Emperor Taixu''s Xutian Palace, it''s like, like..."

    Long Ma hesitated to speak.

    "Like what?" Everyone asked involuntarily.

    "It seems that the ancient Hades is still alive, and we are about to enter his lair!" Long Ma gritted his teeth.

    Everyone fell silent after hearing the words, and looked at each other.

    Longma has always been a psychic beast, which made it feel that even if there is not really a god emperor in this tower, there must be a lot of danger hidden in it.

    It is even more worrying to think that the woman did not give any introduction to the situation in the tower before.

    "If you come, you will be safe. Since entering this tower is a necessary procedure for members of the Nether Realm, it means that at least there is no life-threatening."

    Gu Chen comforted everyone, even though he was also a little uneasy.

    "Crunch¡ª"

    The gate of the giant tower was quickly pushed open, and a group of people entered inside.

    Gu Chen originally thought that he would see a scene similar to the old Tower of the Underworld, but he didn''t expect that it would be empty inside.

    The interior of the Underworld Tower seems to be an empty shell, unusually empty and desolate, without any mechanism.

    "Roar!"

    However, at this moment, the white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder inexplicably manifested his real body, roared at the void, bared his teeth, as if he felt some extreme danger!

    "How did I change back to my original form?" Longma asked in surprise, it did not know when it recovered its dragon body.

    Gu Chen and the owner of Penglai Island looked at each other, and suddenly found that their disguises were gone!

    There seems to be a mysterious power in this tower, which makes all of them reveal their true colors!

    Everyone couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb, unable to understand what was happening in front of them.

    "It''s been a long time since there was such an outstanding furnace..."

    Suddenly a hoarse and joyful voice sounded, directly affecting everyone''s minds.

    "who is it?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they wanted to defend subconsciously, but found that they couldn''t move their bodies!

    I saw a black torrent appearing in the originally empty sky, and countless weird and scary faces emerged from it, sweeping towards everyone!

    It engulfed everyone at once, and at the same time, everyone felt a cold and evil spiritual force rushing into their minds!

    "Everyone!"

    Gu Chen saw that the eyes of Penglai Island Master and Jiang Baiming dimmed instantly, as if they had lost consciousness, while Longma desperately wanted to run out, but fell to the ground with a plop!

    After a while, he and the white ape were the only ones struggling to hold on. The strange black torrent entangled him, and a face appeared from the black thick mist.

    "I know you¡­¡­"

    The face in front of him opened his mouth and said, Gu Chen saw his appearance clearly, his pupils shrank like needles in an instant!

    "Huangfu Wuji?" Gu Chen almost lost his voice, the face in front of him was exactly the same as Huangfu Wuji!

    He didn''t know what the monster in front of him was, but he was sure that his mind hadn''t been invaded, it couldn''t be the illusion!

    And this monster doesn''t know him, so why did he transform into Huangfu Wuji''s appearance?

    "Ancient Canghuang Star, Kunlun Continent, descendant of Tyrant Clan..."

    The monster in front of him uttered bits and pieces of words, but they were all closely related to Gu Chen, as if he was reading his memory.

    Gu Chen''s back felt cold, he was sure that the other party wasn''t reading his memory, so whose was he reading?

    The monster muttered for a while, and suddenly its eyes lit up.

    "Thirty thousand years ago, my furnace followed the seed of origin and went to the ancient star Canghuang, but died at the hands of the heir of the Tyrant Clan, and the seed of origin has been missing since then..."

    "Thirty thousand years later, my other furnace tried to unify the mainland, but was also blocked by the heirs of the Tyrant clan..."

    "So, the seed of origin is on you?"

    The monster seemed to wake up suddenly, and Huangfu Wuji''s face showed ecstasy!

    "God''s will! God''s will! If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you just go!"

    "The seed of origin, where is it?"

    where? where! Where!

    The hysterical magic sound echoed in the tower, and the black torrent suddenly rushed into Gu Chen''s body, trying to find what he was looking for!

    Gu Chen couldn''t resist its invasion, the secret space in his body was broken layer by layer, and the opponent broke into his dantian with a destructive posture!

    "Seed of origin!"

    The sound of its joyful discovery echoed, but in the next moment, it turned into panic.

    "No! It has taken root and sprouted, and it is filled with chaotic air. How did this happen? How could it be?"

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the starry sky of Gu Chen''s dantian, the mother root of all things growing like a horned dragon seemed to sense something, and the gray mist on the treetops trembled slightly.

    boom!

    The next moment, I saw the black torrent being hit by the gray air, screaming and escaping from Gu Chen''s dantian, and his vitality was severely injured!

    "No¡ª¡ªI am the majestic Emperor of the Underworld, why should I be bound by this heavenly law? I am not reconciled!"

    It screamed crazily, and through the illusory soul body, it could be seen that it was bound by dense chains of light.

    The light chain is composed of countless "prison" characters in astral script, and it is clearly an unimaginably thick Shinto chain!

    It became weaker under the shackles of the chain, and suddenly got into the void on the top of the tower, and disappeared all of a sudden!

    Immediately, the tower returned to silence, and there was no abnormality at all.

    Only then did Gu Chen realize that he was covered in cold sweat, and he couldn''t help but slumped on the ground, panting heavily.

    "The Emperor of the Underworld? Was that the Emperor of the Ancient Underworld just now?"

    Gu Chen recalled what the other party said crazily before, and his heart stirred up turbulent waves.

    He had escaped from a god emperor just now, and the one who saved him was the mother root of all things.

    Although what the other party said was messy, it faintly revealed an astonishing secret.

    "The seed of origin that flew to the Canghuang ancient star 30,000 years ago turned out to be a treasure that even the emperor coveted..."

    "Huangfu Wuji is a furnace, and all the people in this underworld are all furnaces? Could it be that he has cultivated his orthodoxy, or become a member of the underworld, and will be manipulated by it in the dark?"

    "What happened to it just now, did the mother root of all things hurt it?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, feeling that everything that happened just now was still being cut and messed up.

 Chapter 954

    It was the first time that the mother root of all things was so aggressive, and the weird Underworld Emperor made Gu Chen more alert.

    Thirty thousand years ago, the gods went to the Canghuang ancient star because of the seed of origin. Although they fell unexpectedly later, it does not mean that these forces are no longer interested in the seed of origin.

    Because the seed of origin disappeared back then, and there was a long span of 30,000 years, most people would never think of this thing on themselves.

    But if one day the Dong Chuang incident happens, Gu Chen will still be extremely dangerous.

    "It seems that if there is a chance, we must find out the origin of the seed of origin. It has taken root in my body. If I don''t know everything about it, it will be a hidden danger after all."

    Gu Chen murmured, the appearance of Hades sounded the alarm for him, the mother root of all things is related to the skill he practiced, Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, he should have looked for a chance to understand everything about it.

    And the various Shinto forces that went after the seed of origin may be a good breakthrough.

    "What happened?"

    The Underworld Emperor disappeared, Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master quickly came to their senses, and the dragon horse on the ground also stood up in a daze, not knowing what happened before.

    "Do you feel that there is something abnormal in your body?" Gu Chen has the ability to see and smell the divine body. At this time, he is keenly aware that except for him and the white ape, everyone else has a different aura than before.

    Being reminded like this, the three of them closed their eyes one after another and looked inside themselves.

    "There is one more Nether Realm technique in my mind, and I have re-entered the divine way."

    The island master of Penglai was the first to notice it, and opened his eyes with a shocked expression on his face.

    Jiang Baiming and Long Ma also felt it immediately, and all three of them had similar changes in their bodies.

    "Can you let me check it?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he had some guesses in his mind based on his previous experience.

    Everyone didn''t refuse, so Gu Chen checked the body of the island master of Penglai first, and his spiritual consciousness even invaded his sea of ??consciousness, and checked everything about the Nether Realm exercises.

    In the sea of ??consciousness of the island master of Penglai, there was a dark and illusory scroll at this time. Gu Chen sensed it with his heart, and found that in addition to the exercises, there was also an imperceptible ray of spiritual power hidden in the scroll.

    Because he had just dealt with the Emperor of the Underworld, he almost instinctively realized that this was the brand of the Emperor of the Underworld!

    "As expected." Gu Chen took a deep breath, and then told everyone his guess.

    "What? You said that the ancient Underworld Emperor is still alive, and those who practice his exercises will be influenced by him in the dark?" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, and only then did they understand what restrained them before.

    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as being influenced by him. The deeper you get involved with him, the more you will be controlled. He called the people who practiced his exercises the furnace, presumably because the cultivation of these people helped him, and, He seems to be aware of the lives he has experienced in the furnace, and even after death, he can read their memories during their lifetime."

    What Gu Chen said made the eyelids of the three twitch. The three of them are all talented people, how could they be willing to be manipulated by others in order to practice the Underworld Emperor Kung Fu?

    According to this inference, perhaps one day the Underworld Emperor needs it, and the skills they have accumulated throughout their lives may all become wedding dresses!

    This kind of method is too weird and evil. People in the entire underworld, or anyone who has been in contact with the inheritance related to the underworld emperor, isn''t it all under the underworld emperor''s control?

    "This is an ancient god emperor, he is too picky about his food, why does he need so many furnaces?" Long Ma couldn''t help but asked.

    You must know that ordinary members of the Nether Realm are not in their eyes at all, let alone the God Emperor?

    "I don''t know. It''s in a strange state. It may be seriously injured. Using this method to heal the injury may also be a way of cultivation."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, he thought of the way the bamboo hat man transformed hundreds of millions of souls to cultivate, maybe what the Underworld Emperor did was also the same reason.

    It''s just that he is a majestic and eternal existence, and his methods should be better than the bamboo hat man, but the real situation is the opposite.

    The hundreds of millions of souls of the bamboo hat man are each equivalent to an independent individual, affecting the history of many ancient life stars.

    And although the god of the Underworld Emperor is attached to each furnace, it is hardly visible on weekdays, and it can''t even be seen to have any influence on the furnace.

    At least as far as Huangfu Wuji was concerned, until his death, Gu Chen did not see any manifestation of the Underworld Emperor.

    He wasn''t sure if Hades Emperor didn''t want to interfere with the furnaces'' behavior, or it was difficult for him to do such a thing in his state.

    In comparison, Gu Chen suddenly felt that the ability of the man in the bamboo hat was a bit too heaven-defying.

    Although no one knows exactly how strong Daoist Jingling is, it is said that no one has become an emperor since ancient times, and he is at most infinitely close to the realm of immortal emperors and god emperors.

    From this point of view, his method of dividing hundreds of millions of souls is simply unimaginable, and he does not know how to do it.

    Gu Chen suddenly fell into deep thought, in a trance, he felt that he was close to the big secret hidden in the hat man.

    "Is there a way to remove the brand left by the Underworld Emperor?" At this time, everyone was frowning and worried.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and said. "The imprint of the Underworld Emperor has just been imprinted in your minds. Now that you have discovered it, it should not be difficult to remove it."

    If a few people have practiced the exercises related to the Emperor of the Underworld for many years, the brand will go deep into the soul, and I am afraid that no one can help it, but it has just formed now, and Gu Chen is 70% to 80% sure that it can be removed.

    "Now I understand why we are members of the Nether Realm only after entering the Underworld Emperor''s Pagoda. If we cut off the brand mark, will we be discovered after we go out?" Jiang Baiming thought.

    If that''s the case, their previous efforts will be wasted.

    "It''s not clear, but even if it will be discovered, there is nothing to do. It''s better than leaving hidden dangers."

    Although Gu Chen really needs the Nether Realm as a shortcut to the God Realm, he doesn''t want his friends to pay a huge price for it.

    The matter started because of him, so he naturally wanted to help everyone eliminate hidden dangers.

    Starting from the island owner of Penglai, Gu Chen''s golden primordial spirit escaped from his body, turned into a sharp sword that cut everything, pierced into the island owner''s sea of ??consciousness, and went straight to the mark of the emperor of the underworld!

    clang!

    Sure enough, as Gu Chen speculated, the imprint was not deep enough, and it was quickly cut off by him.

    When Gu Chen flew out of the main body of Penglai Island, Yuanshen had a black scroll in his hand, which was constantly collapsing.

    Without its host body, it will naturally dissipate between heaven and earth.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen carefully grasped the brand, caught a ray of abnormality from its dissipated energy, and couldn''t help reaching out with the other hand to grab it.

    Immediately, a dark black imprint of the divine way fell into his hands.

    "It seems that we may not be discovered." Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    Whether it was branded by the Emperor of the Underworld is not easy to see, but the Shinto mark cannot be faked. As long as they have this divine mark in their bodies, their chances of being discovered will be greatly reduced.

    The only thing to worry about is whether the escaped Hades will leak the secret, but judging from the way it was injured by the mother root of all things, there should be no major problems in a short time.

    If there is a problem, the people from the Nether Realm outside should have rushed in. What they are looking forward to now is that Hades Emperor''s injury is as serious as possible.

    Gu Chen studied the Shinto imprint grabbed from the main body of the island, and then divided it into two, one half was implanted in the main body of the island, and the other half was kept for himself.

    From Tang Ning, he had already learned about this divine mark. It was divisive and multiplicative. If it was divided into two, it would become two new divine marks.

    The reason why the gods can be passed down from generation to generation is because the imprint of the divine way will be split and passed on to the next generation, endlessly.

    Not only bloodline inheritance, but even some exercises will cause the imprint to be split and passed on, so that people who belong to the God Realm from generation to generation cannot get rid of it.

    From this point of view, if the Shinto mark is really a means of imprisoning people, it is really terrifying to the extreme, and it will be difficult for a race to stand up for generations...

 Chapter 955

    Gu Chen helped everyone erase the mark left by the Underworld Emperor, leaving only the divine mark in his body.

    After that, everyone left Hades Tower on high alert.

    Whether the Underworld Emperor was really seriously injured, and whether he had explained something to outsiders, Gu Chen and the others couldn''t be sure, so they felt a little uneasy.

    Fortunately, when the saint saw a group of people coming out, a smile appeared on Qiao''s face.

    "Congratulations on joining the Nether Realm. From today on, the three of you will be the Hades of my Nether Realm. My name is Ye Fei, and I am the Saintess of the Nether Realm. I will be your boss from now on."

    She reported her name and said that several Plutos also came forward to make acquaintance with Gu Chen and others.

    They have all heard what Baron was taught, and they naturally have a heart to make friends with such a powerful companion.

    Seeing that the people present obviously knew nothing about what happened in the Underworld Emperor''s Tower, and they didn''t see any tricks on them, Gu Chen was quietly relieved.

    From this point of view, the Underworld Emperor was seriously injured, and his connection with the outside world was not as close as he thought.

    Thinking about it, almost no one knows that the Taikoo Hades is still alive. Even the people in the Underworld have different opinions. It can be seen that for some reason, he was unable to be born.

    Gu Chen secretly hoped that the Underworld Emperor would heal for a while longer, at least after the God Realm meeting was over before recovering, so that he could sit back and relax.

    The level of Pluto is already a high level in the realm of the underworld. Three new Plutos were born, and Saint Yefei was the host. Gu Chen and the other Plutos were invited to a dinner party that night.

    The three happily went to the banquet, and now they have finally sneaked into the underworld. The next thing to do is to inquire about the situation of the meeting in the God Realm, and strive for the opportunity to accompany them.

    And the occasion of the banquet is the most suitable place.

    Before the banquet, the three of Gu Chen thought about how to find an opportunity to bring up the God Realm Conference without arousing suspicion. They thought of several ways for this, but when they arrived at the banquet, they realized that they had thought too much.

    The God Realm Conference is held every ten thousand years, and it is closely related to the major forces. Now that the time is very close, there are already a lot of people discussing at the banquet.

    Even as soon as the three sat down, Saintess Yefei took the initiative to talk about it.

    "The God Realm Conference will be held in a short time. The three of you come early rather than coincidentally, so that you can go see and see."

    When the three of Gu Chen heard the words, they couldn''t help being overjoyed.

    If you are really sleepy, you can come to the pillow, saving them from raising suspicions.

    In fact, Gu Chen and others didn''t know that every time a meeting of the God Realm was held, most of the forces would bring a large group of people there, and some of the attendants were even juniors with low cultivation bases, and they only followed to gain insights.

    With their current status as Hades, it would be a breeze to accompany them to the God Realm meeting.

    "The three of you shouldn''t be very old. I don''t know how old they are?" the saint quickly asked again.

    Among the three, Gu Chen looks the youngest, and the owner of Penglai Island is the oldest, but in the world of cultivators, age can never be judged by appearance. It''s not true.

    Even so, there are still many rough ways to tell if a person is young or not. Ye Fei can be sure that the three of them are not that old.

    "Hehe, how can a cultivator care about age? If I think about it, I''m afraid I''ll be nine thousand years old this year, right?" Penglai Island Master spoke first.

    If the soul of Penglai Island Lord is far more than nine thousand years old, it is tens of thousands of years old, but he took away Li Menglong''s body with the strange skill of "Prajna Duoshe Shengong", and received his young love. The blood is nourishing, and the actual age is probably several thousand years old.

    "On the road of cultivating Taoism, a mere nine thousand years old is in the prime of life. Fellow Daoist Li has a bright future."

    Ye Fei was slightly moved. At the age of 9,000 years old, she had reached the early stage of Immortal King. This kind of talent was not weaker than she was back then.

    Although she looks young, she is actually tens of thousands of years old.

    "Where are you two?" She looked at Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming again.

    "Well, I''m about two thousand years old this year, right?" Jiang Baiming said nonsense.

    In fact, he became famous in the Kunlun Continent 800 years ago, and it is rumored that he died at the age of 30, so his actual age will never exceed 900 years old.

    It''s just that the 900-year-old Immortal King is a genius among geniuses. In the Nether Realm, it''s easy to attract attention and be suspected of his physique, so it''s better to keep it a secret.

    Although Jiang Baiming deliberately concealed it, Ye Fei''s expression became a little exciting.

    She looked at the last Gu Chen again. "Chen Daoyou is Gui Geng again this year?"

    The assessment a few days ago was almost done by Chen Gu alone. It is said that he was only in the middle stage of the Immortal King, but with his courage, he suppressed the late God King Baron.

    Although aura does not mean real strength, it at least shows that this person is extremely strong.

    Therefore, she looked forward to him even more.

    "Chen and Big Brother Jiang are about the same age, and they are over 2,000 years old this year." Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    Jiang Baiming''s face was weird when he heard that, who is the same age as you, although you are called brother and brother on weekdays, it''s hard to say whether you are thirty years old or not!

    The three of them unexpectedly had the same idea, they all lied about their ages, and Jiang Baiming even lied about his cultivation.

    "Three of them are indeed extremely young."

    After Ye Fei heard this, complex expressions appeared on his face, and hatred flashed faintly in his eyes.

    "If it wasn''t for that vile and shameless Shadow Venerable who broke my body and foundation back then, I would have broken into the realm of God Venerable long ago, and there is no need for me to be mentally unbalanced now because of the age of several juniors."

    Ye Fei''s cultivation base is still stuck at the peak of the god king, and he is considered to be in the same realm as Gu Chen and others, so hearing about their age inevitably feels complicated.

    If she took the step of the god, the two sides are not in the same realm, and there will not be such a big psychological fluctuation.

    Therefore, at this moment, she hates the man who brought her lifelong nightmares back then.

    "I don''t know why the saint asked about our ages?" Gu Chen couldn''t help asking seeing Ye Fei''s abnormal expression.

    But he didn''t know that the saint of the underworld that Yingzun fell asleep that year was the person in front of him, and there had only been this saint in the underworld for tens of thousands of years.

    Ye Fei recovered from his thoughts and said with a smile. "Lord Xiusha''s vision is indeed right. The three of them are all under 10,000 years old, so they can represent my Nether Realm to participate in the battle for the Godsend God''s List."

    "God-given list?" Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming suddenly looked puzzled.

    The island master of Penglai said at this time, "The so-called God-given list of gods is said to be a ranking of various divine powers in the God Realm. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength."

    Ye Fei nodded and took the conversation. "That''s right, the Godsend God''s List represents the ranking among the major star domain forces. This list will be re-ranked at the God Realm Conference every ten thousand years."

    "Is there any advantage to being at the top of this list?" Gu Chen asked.

 Chapter 956

    "Of course there are. The first is prestige. The higher the ranking, the greater your influence. And for so many years, the God Realm has already had unwritten rules. Every time the list is re-ranked, it means that the major star domain forces The reshuffling of the cards, the sphere of influence, and resources will all change after the battle for the list."

    "One of the important reasons why the God Realm holds a meeting is that the major forces want to fight for their own interests, and the battle on the list of gods bestowed by God is undoubtedly a better way to protect their own interests and avoid vicious fights between all parties. The way."

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming suddenly realized when they heard this. In this way, the battle for the list of the Godsend list is indeed extremely important!

    "There are many lists set up in every meeting of the God Realm, but the most important and the most attention-grabbing are nothing more than two, one is the God-given list, and the other is the genius list of all races. Only monks under a thousand years old can participate in the genius list. , and the list of gods bestowed by gods, the age requirement cannot exceed ten thousand years."

    "The Genius List represents the future potential of a faction, while the God-given List directly affects the interests of all major forces."

    Ye Fei explained it in detail, Gu Chen and the others understood, no wonder they asked their ages, it turned out that Nether Realm intended to let them play!

    The ages mentioned by the three just happened to be in the range of ten thousand years, and they happened to be qualified to participate in the battle of the Godsend List.

    Even if Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming reported their real ages, with their talents, they are fully qualified to compete for the talent list of all races.

    It''s just that the three of them went to the God Realm for a purpose, and they didn''t want to make contributions to the Nether Realm.

    Therefore, after listening to it, Gu Chen pondered for a long time, not sure whether participating in this battle for the list would be beneficial to his rescue of his father.

    "If you can do your part for the underworld, Chen is willing to help." Gu Chen said.

    Unsure whether this game was good or bad for his plan, he chose to accept it.

    After all, if this competition has a bad effect on him rescuing his father, then he can just find an excuse to disappear, but if he refuses now, and this competition is beneficial to him, then he will be in trouble.

    Everyone naturally wanted this, and Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master also chose to accept it.

    "It''s great that the three are willing to do their part for my Nether Realm, but you came too late. We already have candidates, and the three can only be used as candidates for the time being."

    At this moment, Ye Fei changed the subject and told the truth.

    The three of Gu Chen didn''t care too much after hearing this, anyway, as long as they can mix into the God Realm, it''s fine.

    After chatting with Ye Fei a lot, the three of them learned a lot about the upcoming meeting of the God Realm.

    The next thing to do is to wait for the time to come.

    ...

    Heng Ting star field, Kunlun protoss, Kunlun main star.

    On this day, the resounding dragon chant resounded through the sky, shaking many disciples of the Kunlun God Clan.

    "What happened?"

    "The phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared in Canghuang Mountain. It seems that the saint who returned ten years ago broke through the life-and-death barrier!"

    "This movement is too shocking. In just ten years, you have cultivated to this level?"

    "What do you know? Before that person came back, it was said that the blood in his body showed signs of returning to the ancient times. In the past ten years, the elders of the clan have taught him carefully, and he has entered the Valley of Light to practice. How can the realm be measured by common sense?"

    The Kunlun main star was boiling up and down, shocked by the breakthrough of the returning strange woman.

    It has been ten years since she came to Kunlun Star, but in the eyes of everyone, it seems that it was only yesterday.

    "Moo¡ª"

    On the top of Canghuang Mountain, a green bull was braying high-pitched, unable to conceal the joy in his heart.

    In front of it, an alluring woman came out of the cave, her whole body shrouded in divine light.

    Her blue hair was like a waterfall, and she looked at the sky with a pair of quiet eyes, showing a smile that made all the flowers look pale.

    "Qingniu, as long as I can get an ideal ranking in the list of geniuses of all races at this meeting of the gods, the clan will allow me to go out to practice. At that time, we will be able to find him."

    Ji Lanchu''s voice was pleasant to the ear, and when she said this, she couldn''t help touching the Dragon and Phoenix Heart Bracelet on her wrist.

    In the past ten years, she has never taken off this jade bracelet, and it entrusts her full of thoughts.

    "That''s right! I''ve been away from Canghuang Ancient Star for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on with the master now! I don''t know if he has successfully arrived in the Fairy Spirit Continent, and has the Cangtian Bagu been restored?"

    Qingniu said excitedly.

    "That''s for sure. With Gu Chen''s strength, he might have already stepped into this starry sky."

    Ji Lanchu had a bright smile, and when she mentioned the man she missed day and night, the corners of her mouth were full of pride.

    She never doubted that he was dead, she believed that he was destined to be great.

    The reason why she was able to endure the arduous practice in the past ten years was only because she wanted to be closer to him.

    She knew very well that with his talent and perseverance, he was destined to stand at a very high height, and she hoped that at that time, she could be by his side.

    Only if you are good enough can you be worthy of the man who went through fire and water for you.

    He is the biggest motivation for her cultivation, and after the death of all her relatives, she is the only concern in her heart.

    "Gu Chen, I will find you soon, and I want to be with you forever..."

    Ji Lanchu muttered to herself, after seeing each other for ten years, she has become more mature and stronger, the only thing that remains the same is the sincerity in her heart.

    Just like her name, she has the quality of blue and the heart, and the fragrance is still the same.

    ...

    God Realm, somewhere.

    A living body just lost its vitality and fell to the ground, bleeding like a river.

    In front of the corpse, a tall, stalwart middle-aged man with gray temples stretched out his hand, abruptly pulling out a strange glowing mark from the corpse.

    He is very familiar with the method of taking out the mark, as if he has done it countless times, and with the dead body lying in front of him, he is even more expressionless, looking extraordinarily cold-blooded.

    Footsteps were heard from behind, and another man approached.

    "Wu Lingxian, Daoist Jingling asked you to watch me again?"

    The tall man turned around with a sneer on his resolute face.

    "It''s my responsibility, please forgive me." Wu Lingxian bowed his head slightly.

    "The manpower here has almost been completely replaced. Go back and tell Daoist Jingling to finish the last thing you promised him at the meeting. From then on, I, Gu Tianming, will not interfere with him, and he can no longer think of me! "

    Gu Tianming''s tone was cold, but Wu Lingxian wasn''t dissatisfied, instead there was admiration deep in his eyes.

    He knew very well that, as a father, Gu Tianming had done many things he didn''t want to do in order to protect his son over the years.

    Those things touched him, reminding him that his father cared for him like this when he was young, but he didn''t know anything about it.

    Gu Chen awakened his humanity back then, and Gu Tianming taught him to be grateful, so he only answered one sentence.

    "Regardless of any changes in the plan, I will work hard to fight for your freedom. This is my promise, Wu Lingxian."

 Chapter 957

    In the quiet room, Gu Chen sat cross-legged, his skin glowed faintly, making him look like a golden god.

    The light continued to spread until the originally dark room seemed to hide a sun, and suddenly there was a popping sound from his body.

    The next moment, he saw that his skin was scorched all over, and his hair was completely burnt. His whole body was like a charred corpse, which was extremely scary!

    However, his eyes were very calm, as if he didn''t feel the burning pain all over his body, and the mark on his hand changed.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    There was a fresh wind in the body, and Gu Chen''s scorched skin quickly fell off, new skin grew, flesh and blood became radiant again, and hair grew back.

    When he returned to his original state, his brows were tightly wrinkled.

    "What''s wrong with this constant light generation secret technique? It''s even impossible to get started."

    Now that he has successfully mixed into the Nether Realm and obtained the qualification to go to the God Realm meeting, Gu Chen settled down and wanted to further strengthen his strength before the meeting.

    He knew very well that the scale and level of monks involved in that meeting were far beyond his imagination, and he must try his best to grasp every ounce of power in order to have more hope of rescuing his father.

    And now less than three months away from the God Realm meeting, the only way to make him improve his strength again is to cultivate the fifth heavenly secret technique!

    Because of absorbing the star core of Rage God''s main star, Gu Chen condensed the ultimate indestructible star body of the star core volume in advance, and the incomparably huge original power is hidden in his body.

    According to the supernatural power of the indestructible star body described in the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, if Gu Chen can truly grasp this power, then he will have a bit more capital to challenge the powers of all walks of life at the God Realm Conference.

    It''s just that although his body has improved, his own realm has not kept up. Only when he has mastered the fourth and fifth heavenly secret arts can he be a real immortal star body.

    With the help of the Xutian Ding, Gu Chen has now completed the cultivation of the secret art of the fourth heavenly dust and fire, and thus stepped into the cultivation of the fifth heavenly eternal light.

    Originally, he already possessed an indestructible star body, so it stands to reason that the skeleton has been set up, only the last secret technique is left, and it should be much easier to cultivate.

    But when he abandoned many external affairs and began to practice the secret art of eternal light, he found that the reality was completely different from what he had imagined, and he was actually stuck at the entry level!

    According to the description of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, the key point of the secret technique of constant light generation is to turn oneself into a "light body", and this light source is the star core fire condensed from the fourth heavenly secret technique.

    With the fire of the star core as the source, ignite every cell in the body and release the vitality, and then the power of the astral body can be exerted, and the strength can be greatly improved.

    And Gu Chen has already condensed the indestructible star body, if he can ignite his whole body, it is very likely that this secret technique will be directly accomplished, and he can display all kinds of supernatural powers of the indestructible star body.

    However, he practiced according to the introduction of the secret technique, but found that he was stuck at the entry level. Every time he activated the fire of the star core and ignited his whole body from the dantian, he always struggled to control it.

    Just like just now, although he managed to make his body emit light, it was not the state described in the secret technique.

    According to the secret technique, when the constant light generation secret technique is completed, the flesh and blood will glow, the skin will glow, the hair will glow, and the whole body will seem to be condensed by pure light, which is extremely miraculous.

    Gu Chen was just in shape, and the cultivation inside his body was messed up.

    But just like that, he couldn''t even control it just now, the energy dissipated by the fire of the star core was too much, which made his whole body scorched.

    If it wasn''t for his huge vitality, that moment alone would have seriously injured him, and he wouldn''t dare to practice again for several months.

    The progress of the secret technique was very unsatisfactory, Gu Chen fell into deep thought, thinking hard about what went wrong.

    He felt that it was abnormal. According to the previous cultivation situation, if it was replaced by a person who practiced this secret technique step by step, there would be a 90% chance of dying.

    Is it because Heng Guangsheng''s secret art practice is so harsh, and he escaped death, or is there something wrong with him?

    "No, the reason why I failed just now is that my star core fire is too strong, and normal practitioners will never encounter me in this situation!"

    Gu Chen quickly figured out the key point.

    His star core fire was tempered by absorbing the fire of countless stars from the universe with the help of Xutianding''s ability.

    Normal cultivation of secret arts would never have such an encounter with him.

    In other words, the strength of his star core fire has exceeded the normal standard mentioned in the secret art, so that the difficulty of his cultivation has been greatly increased invisibly!

    "It''s not just the fire of the star core. The original power in my body is too huge, which makes it more difficult to use the secret technique of constant light to ignite the whole body."

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more he frowned, realizing that he had fooled himself.

    The body and the star core fire are extremely powerful, which greatly raises the threshold for him to cultivate the fifth heavenly secret art. If he is unlucky, he may even be stuck at this threshold forever!

    This is the disadvantage of stepping up, the steps of kung fu practice always have their rationality, breaking the rules, it is easy to taste bad results!

    "Damn, there is only such a short time left, and this happens."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, and he couldn''t help becoming anxious.

    The God Realm meeting was too important to him, and it was most likely the last chance to rescue his father. After the meeting was over, he couldn''t guarantee what the man in the bamboo hat would do.

    He is obviously brewing a huge conspiracy, but he is still trapped in a mere bottleneck!

    He wanted to find someone to clarify his doubts, but apart from him, no one had practiced the Tianchen Vientiane Art.

    Even if there is, his current situation is extremely abnormal!

    Gu Chen''s thoughts were endless, and after this random thought, he found that evil fires were burning in his body, and there were faint signs of madness.

    boom!

    At the critical moment, Gu Chen slapped himself heavily on the forehead until his head was bleeding and his face was covered with blood, so he finally regained his composure.

    "The more urgent the time is, the more calm we must be. If I lose to myself, who can I save?"

    Gu Chen murmured, his eyes became firm again, and he started to practice again!

    Every day that followed, he repeatedly practiced the secret technique of constant light generation, and encountered the phenomenon of "self-immolation" constantly.

    This process seemed to be broken and then erected. In the constant rebirth from the ashes, and in the pain of enduring body burns over and over again, he was getting closer and closer to understanding and mastering this secret technique.

    Time passed slowly day by day, and on this day, there was a knock on the door of Gu Chen''s quiet room.

    "The news came from Ye Fei that he was about to leave for the meeting of the God Realm."

    The voice of Island Master Penglai sounded outside the door.

    Gu Chen slowly opened his eyes, there were faint flames burning in the pupils of both eyes, appearing calm and energetic, as if an explosive power was hidden.

    For more than two months, he tried to practice the constant light generation secret technique with an almost crazy and paranoid attitude, but he still failed to get started.

    Nevertheless, he had an unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 958

    Because of constantly urging the fire of the star core and trying to control its energy dissipation, Gu Chen''s control over the fire has been greatly enhanced, and the mental power consumed has also been greatly reduced.

    And because of the continuous spontaneous combustion and reorganization of the body, in this process, the huge original power in the body is continuously integrated into his limbs and bones, which further strengthens the power he can mobilize, and the control of the body is also more coordinated.

    Although he still couldn''t get in, he felt that it was just a layer of barriers, and he only needed an opportunity to get in.

    And according to his current special situation, getting started may be a great achievement!

    As for what that opportunity was, Gu Chen didn''t know in his heart, maybe it needed a bit of luck, maybe it was some kind of epiphany of his own.

    His way of cultivation is to cross the river by feeling the stones.

    Standing up, Gu Chen suppressed the regret of not being able to break through, took out a black robe and put it on.

    Now he still has the mediocre appearance of Chen Gu, but his figure is tall and slender, with a stern temperament.

    Opening the door, he bid farewell to many days of peace, and was ready to face the storm!

    ...

    "During the past two months or so, when you were practicing in closed doors, the old man has become acquainted with many monks in the Nether Realm, and also learned some information from the outside world."

    In the huge square of Nether Realm, many members are gathering at this time, waiting to set off for the God Realm, while Gu Chen is listening to the whispers of Penglai Island Master, filling in the gap in information for more than two months.

    Gu Chen practiced in seclusion, while Jiang Baiming spent his time on alchemy and weapon refining, preparing more hole cards for everyone.

    As for the white ape who can only eat and sleep, the dragon horse is unreliable, so the only one in the team who can act as a military adviser and communicate with the outside world is of course the owner of Penglai Island.

    In the past two months, he has strategized and done a lot of things.

    "Since the last Tianyin Pavilion meeting ended, Gu Tianting has been unusually calm for several months. Even in the face of attacks from the forces of the God Realm, he rarely responded. The information from the Nether Realm believes that Gu Tianting is because of the God Realm meeting. It is about to be held, lest I will become the target of being targeted, so the flags and drums are silent, which is no different from the previous retreat and avoidance of the world."

    "But combined with our own secret intelligence sources, the truth is quite the opposite, it''s just the calm before the storm!"

    The island master of Penglai first mentioned the ancient heaven, with a serious expression on his face.

    Gu Tianting, under Tangning''s leadership, had already decided to join hands with the Jingling Demon Realm to attack the God Realm meeting, so the calmer the past few months, it meant that they were making more detailed preparations.

    As everyone listened, they already smelled the smell of a storm.

    "Hai Dongqing has been very cooperative as agreed and has been providing us with information. Although the Jingling Demon Realm has hidden the specific plan deeply, before Gu Tianting launches an attack, Hai Dongqing will tell us and give us enough preparation time. "

    "Let''s not talk about Gu Tianting, what about Jingling Yaoyu?"

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "The Jingling Demon Realm doesn''t have any relevant information. They always hide it very deeply." Penglai Island Master smiled wryly.

    Gu Chen was not surprised by this situation, and asked again. "What about the Heart Apes?"

    "The Heart Apes have greeted them according to the original plan. They pretended to join forces with Gu Tianting, but when the time comes, the specific actions will be up to you." Penglai Island Master said.

    The Heart Ape Clan had originally formed an alliance with Gu Tianting, but as Gu Chen was deprived of the title of Heavenly General, the alliance should have collapsed.

    But Gu Chen contacted the Great Ape Immortal Master two months ago and told the Heart Ape Clan about his plan.

    Beware that the ape clan knew that Gu Chen was going to sneak into the God Realm meeting to save his father, and a dispute broke out among the clan.

    They thought that although Gu Chen was brave, this matter had nothing to do with them, let alone the little ancestor, so someone proposed to take the white ape back.

    But Gu Chen and the white ape were already related to each other, so someone wanted to take Gu Chen back to imprison him to dispel his idea.

    It''s just that the only sane old ape among the last five ancestors tried his best to dispel everyone''s ideas, and wanted to fully support Gu Chen''s actions.

    According to it, the God Realm meeting involves a lot, and no matter what happens at that time, the Heart Apes must at least be mentally prepared.

    No matter how the situation goes, it is better for them to be on the scene than to wait for the final result knowing nothing.

    The willingness of the Heart Apes to help him made Gu Chen very happy. With such a strong reinforcement, his chances of rescuing his father have improved a lot.

    Of course, the old ape had to think more about his own people, so they wouldn''t enter places like the God Realm where they didn''t know the situation.

    They chose to respond outside. If Gu Chen could successfully rescue his father, they would then help with the retreat.

    If you want to respond, you must have a good grasp of the timing, so after discussion, the Heart Apes decided to continue to join forces with Gu Tianting in a pretense.

    It''s just that when the ancient heavenly court attacked the God Realm, they did nothing but put the interests of the ethnic group first.

    Gu Chen was relieved by the words from the Heart Ape Clan to the Penglai Island Master. It seemed that everything was on track.

    He knows that the Heart Apes may not listen to him, but at least they are the most reliable allies so far!

    "Is there any other important news?" Gu Chen sorted out his thoughts and asked again.

    "There is news that has nothing to do with our plan, but you should want to know." Penglai Island Master replied.

    "what?"

    "Just two months ago, the saint Ji Lan of the Kunlun Protoss made a breakthrough in her initial cultivation and was born riding a green bull." The owner of Penglai Island smiled.

    The Kunlun Protoss is a first-class ethnic group in the God Realm, and their saintess status is respected, and if there is any disturbance, it will naturally spread to the Nether Realm soon.

    When Gu Chen heard this, his face fluctuated for a moment.

    Lanchu!

    Unexpectedly, the owner of Penglai Island was so careful that he helped him find out the news about Lan Chu.

    He was almost certain that the saint of the Kunlun Protoss was Lan Chu, not only because of the name, but also because of Qingniu!

    "Hey, second brother, so you have a chance to meet your younger brother and sister at this God Realm Conference?" Jiang Baiming smiled wryly, and Long Ma also had a smirk on his side.

    "Boy Gu Chen also has a sweetheart, I thought you didn''t have all kinds of emotions and six desires, and you were a cultivating madman destined to become a monk."

    Obviously, everyone else has learned about Gu Chen''s gossip from the island owner of Penglai.

    "Zhizhi." The white ape looked dazed, its memory hadn''t recovered, so it had already forgotten about Ji Lanchu.

    "It''s easy to get news about the Kunlun Protoss. If you want to see her then, I can arrange for you." Penglai Island Master said.

    "No need." Gu Chen simply shook his head.

    His reaction surprised everyone present. He hasn''t seen his sweetheart for more than ten years. Shouldn''t Gu Chen really want to see him?

    "Second brother, our plan this time is extremely dangerous. If you don''t see her, you may never see her again!"

    Jiang Baiming said seriously, feeling that Gu Chen''s forehead probably twitched.

    "It''s because I am in danger that I don''t see her." Gu Chen said with a firm heart.

    "Aren''t you afraid that she will forget you? I heard that there are so many talented people at this God Realm meeting, and there are many young talents. If you don''t show up, what if she has a crush on someone else?"

    "The status of the saint of the Kunlun Protoss is respected. It is said that many so-called geniuses from other forces want to use the opportunity of the God Realm Conference to pursue her."

    Longma provoked deliberately, it felt that Gu Chen was just pretending not to care.

    "If she forgets, forget it."

    Gu Chen answered indifferently, chatting with Tian directly to death.

    Everyone wisely stopped mentioning this matter, they knew that with Gu Chen''s temperament, he was probably prepared to die to save his father.

    In this state of mind, he has already chosen to give up his beloved!

 Chapter 959

    On the square, the people of the Underworld gradually gathered.

    This trip to the God Realm was led by Saintess Yefei, and the master of the gods of the underworld did not show up.

    But everyone knew very well that it was impossible for the Hades not to participate in such an important meeting, but they just didn''t want to show their faces.

    The underworld is originally a dark force, and several underworld masters are also proficient in assassination. They hide in the dark and can bring greater deterrence to outsiders.

    "We will directly reach the Mountain of the Gods through the Gate of God. The God Realm will open in eight days. We will stay on the Mountain of the Gods for these eight days. This is a rare opportunity. You must have understood the situation."

    Saintess Yefei said to the large team. As soon as she finished speaking, many monks in the underworld showed excitement on their faces.

    Although the God Realm Conference is sacred and important, there are actually no opportunities for ordinary monks. It is a stage for the strongest and young geniuses to shine, and others are just spectators.

    But this Mountain of the Gods is different. Every time before the meeting of the God Realm, the major divine forces will gather in the Mountain of the Gods in advance to conduct a series of activities such as exchanges and transactions.

    There may be many treasures of heaven and earth that are rare to see on weekdays in the square market of Zhushenshan, and communicating with masters from various star regions is also very helpful for breakthroughs in realms.

    This is the reason why the major forces often bring many people there, not only to give young children a better understanding, but also to provide them with a platform for communication and growth.

    The accompanying monks all began to discuss how to act in the Mountain of the Gods, and at this time, the saint Yefei called a number of Plutos to gather.

    The three of Gu Chen were also called to a corner of the square.

    In addition to the three of them, Baron, who was in charge of assessing them before, was also in the team. Besides, there were six or seven Plutos.

    "Going back to the Mountain of the Gods, you represent the face of our Nether Realm. Don''t lose your prestige in front of other forces. Be especially careful of the Temple of Thousand Faces. The conflict between them and my Nether Realm has intensified over the years. They will definitely come to find fault when they are on the Mountain of the Gods." Ye Fei reminded seriously.

    Temple of Thousand Faces?

    Gu Chen heard that the name sounded familiar, and when he thought about it carefully, wasn''t it the same force that he had crossed paths with in order to find out his father''s whereabouts when he first entered the starry sky and arrived at Black Dragon Star?

    At the beginning, there was a mistake in his actions, and he was coveted by the Temple of Thousand Faces and sent people to follow him, but he killed all the people who came last.

    In his impression, this force overlaps with the business done by Nether Realm. They are both good at selling information and have a large number of killers under their banner.

    It''s just that one is powerful in the Milky Way Starfield, and the other is famous in the Shangshan Starfield.

    It seems that the business of the two parties overlapped and violated each other''s interests, which led to the deterioration of the relationship.

    Since Ye Fei talked about it seriously, the conflict must have reached an extremely bad level.

    "Chen Daoyou, Li Daoyou, Jiang Daoyou, the three of you are candidates for my Nether Realm to participate in the ranking competition of the Godsend Gods List. According to Lord Xiusha, if you can perform well before the ranking competition starts, you will have a chance to become the main candidate. .¡±

    Ye Fei suddenly said something diplomatically to Gu Chen''s three personalities, her meaning was self-evident.

    The three of Gu Chen had just joined the Nether Realm for a few months, and it was too late to show any performance, so according to the meaning of the upper management, it was hoped that they could strive for meritorious service.

    And the best shortcut to meritorious deeds is the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    The three of Gu Chen nodded casually, not paying attention.

    Their main purpose is to sneak into the God Realm, and they have no interest in disputes between the Underworld and other forces.

    The three of them didn''t say anything, but after hearing what Ye Fei said, the expressions of the two Plutos next to them suddenly became tense.

    "Hehe, the three of you must be cautious when you make a move. If you lose, you will lose face in the Nether Realm."

    One of the men made a teasing statement, which was clearly hostile.

    Gu Chen frowned, who is this person?

    They didn''t offend him, did they?

    "There are a total of three people in Nether Realm who are participating in the Godsend Ranking Tournament. One of them is unknown and seems to be the secret weapon of Nether Realm, but the other two are named Zheng Xicheng and Ding Han. Now they are talking satirically about us, It is Zheng Xicheng."

    The voice of the island master of Penglai entered Gu Chen''s head, and Gu Chen instantly understood.

    Participating in the ranking competition of the Godsend God''s List is an honor, and it is also an opportunity. Once you perform well, you will be rewarded with great rewards from the Nether Realm. These two people are afraid that they will be taken away by Gu Chen, so they open their mouths to suppress .

    Knowing the ins and outs, Gu Chen responded with a smile. "Thank you Zheng Daoyou for reminding me, this must be your hard-won experience, right?"

    Zheng Xicheng''s expression froze immediately, he snorted coldly, and said no more.

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to argue with this person, after the God Realm meeting was over, he would have nothing to do with Nether Realm anymore.

    Ye Fei watched the people on both sides smell like gunpowder, smiled and did not stop him.

    This was originally arranged on purpose by her, otherwise she would not have explained it face to face.

    No matter who has a better performance in the future, it will be Nether Realm who will benefit.

    The brigade from the Nether Realm set off, and they arrived at the Mountain of the Gods in less than half an hour through the teleportation they already had within them.

    This is a huge mountain standing in the vast starry sky. The mountain is full of Taoist palaces and mansions, which can accommodate tens of millions of monks living here.

    When the men and horses from the Nether Realm walked out of the teleportation square in the Mountain of the Gods, before Gu Chen''s eyes, there was a huge noise rushing towards his face!

    He saw strange races with skins of various colors, and many strange creatures that only appeared in mythology.

    The Shinto monks from all the heavens and races flew around on the mountains of the gods, and it was very lively. Occasionally, shocking energy fluctuations came from afar. Obviously, someone was competing in martial arts.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread out, and he found that the atmosphere here is extremely mixed. There are probably tens of millions of monks on this mountain at the moment!

    Jiang Baiming and the owner of Penglai Island were also touched. It was also the first time for them to see such a magnificent sight.

    "Aww!"

    The dragon horse let out a strange roar excitedly, and the mountain was too noisy, and no one noticed why a horse howled like a wolf.

    The eagle transformed by the white ape flew to the head of the dragon horse, and almost had the urge to run out immediately. It had already smelled the baby everywhere on the mountain!

    It''s just that Gu Chen managed to control the white apes in time, and this plan does not allow them to act willfully.

    "Father and Lan Chu, are they both in this mountain of gods now?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, the impulse in his heart was no less than anyone else''s.

    The brigade of the Nether Realm was extremely conspicuous, and soon the priest in charge of affairs on the Mountain of the Gods arrived and took Gu Chen and others to the residence.

    After they settled in, Yefei was the first to leave the residence.

    In the eight days before the opening of the God Realm, as long as no chaos is caused, everyone is free and can act as they please.

    As the monks in the Nether Realm dispersed to do their own business, Gu Chen and his group also started their plan!

 Chapter 960

    In Gu Chen''s room, his companions gathered together.

    "According to what the bamboo hat man said outside Xuyuan, your father is now in the God Realm. But as far as we know, the God Realm is not open to anyone. He may mean that your father came here a long time ago. Mountain of Gods."

    "This mountain of gods is different from the God Realm. Many forces know its location. It is much easier for the Jingling Demon Realm to send people here. Although we don''t know the specific plan of the Jingling Demon Realm right now, we can make a bold assumption. Your father is now in the Mountain of the Gods, if that is the case, the chances of us rescuing your father will be greatly increased."

    The owner of Penglai Island said that this was actually the conclusion they discussed before they came.

    "Hey, if Gu Tianming can be rescued without entering the God Realm, that would be the best. However, the scale of monks on the Mountain of Gods is a bit beyond imagination. How can we find Gu Tianming? We must know that he must be hiding. True identity." Ryoma said.

    It is absolutely impossible for the heirs of the Tyrant clan to appear on the Mountain of Gods openly and aboveboard, they must be disguised, so they want to find Gu Tianming among tens of millions of monks, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "Can the overlords respond to each other?" Jiang Baiming looked at Gu Chen. As far as he knew, some special physiques could communicate with each other.

    "I didn''t feel anything."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he himself didn''t know whether he could sense each other and to what extent he could sense each other.

    After all, hegemony is so rare in this world, he has no chance to practice it.

    What''s more, there are too many factors that can affect the induction. At present, there are so many masters in the mountains of the gods. In order to prevent exposure, my father used special means to completely hide the aura of the overlord body.

    "Then what should we do now? We must know that if we can''t find Gu Tianming one step ahead, then we can only wait for Gu Tianting to attack the God Realm Conference."

    Everyone knew that if Gu Tianting and Jingling Demon Realm launched an attack, the day lily would be cold by then, not only would the possibility of rescuing Gu Tianming be greatly reduced, but the danger they would face would also increase tenfold and a hundredfold.

    The key to the problem now is to find Gu Tianming in advance, if he can''t find it, all plans are empty!

    "I''ve got a plan that might work."

    The silver light in Gu Chen''s palm surged, and a sky-swallowing butterfly came out of his body and danced around him.

    "I have fifty million Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies in my body. I send them out. Through their eyes, I can perceive the situation in various areas on the Mountain of the Gods. With such a large base for investigation, if my father is in Zhuo On the holy mountain, I believe there will always be some clues to be found."

    "Is this possible? How much mental power would it require?" Everyone was shocked when they heard that, and it sounded appalling to control fifty million Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterflies at the same time.

    "Barely can do it, but then I have to put all my energy on it. If there is something suspected to be related to my father, I can only trouble everyone to investigate. In addition, I need someone to help me protect the law and avoid the underworld. people or other factors." Gu Chen thought carefully.

    His method of controlling the group of swallowing demon butterflies is somewhat different from what everyone imagined, mainly because he used the ability of the Great Illusion Mayfly Immortal Physique, so the consumption of mental power is much smaller.

    "There are many people with great eyesight on the Mountain of the Gods. So many Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies are sent to investigate. What if they are discovered? Once the vigilance of the masters is aroused, it will be bad."

    The owner of Penglai Island said worriedly.

    "I''ll make the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly transform into a normal insect, just like this."

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the light on the wings of the magic butterfly flying around him suddenly faded, it was no longer as gorgeous as before, and it looked a bit ugly.

    "There are many insects on this mountain of gods, so the concealment of the butterflies has been greatly increased. Of course, if you encounter a master with extraordinary observation skills, it is still difficult to cover up the movements of the butterflies. But even if they notice me What''s going on, I can''t tell what I''m going to do, at most we need to take more precautions. There is no absolutely safe way at present, it can only be like this."

    After Gu Chen explained, everyone nodded, this is indeed a more feasible method now.

    "Since we are going to send a group of butterflies to cast nets all over the place, the old man suggests that it is not necessary to find clues to your father, as long as you find clues related to the Jingling Demon Realm, you have found a breakthrough." Penglai Island Master reminded.

    Gu Chen''s eyes brightened slightly, so the probability of finding clues was greatly increased, and he just paid more attention on the basis of the original investigation.

    "Okay, I''ll start casting spells from now on, and I''ll trouble everyone."

    Gu Chen then closed his eyes, manipulated the countless heaven-swallowing demon butterflies in his body to hide their original appearance, drilled into the ground, and then gradually penetrated into various areas of the Gods Mountain...

    Jiang Baiming set up double restrictions in Gu Chen''s room to prevent prying eyes and defenses, preventing him from being disturbed in any way. Afterwards, he personally sat outside Gu Chen''s room to prevent people from the underworld from finding Gu Chen suddenly.

    As for the owner of Penglai Island, Ryoma and White Ape, they were also idle, and simply went out to search and try their luck.

    Everyone divided the work in an orderly manner. Gu Chen used the vision of countless sky-swallowing demon butterflies to gather all kinds of information, screened out possible suspects, and then notified everyone to investigate.

    After gaining countless eyes, the information received in Gu Chen''s mind at the same time was explosive, ranging from the battle of supernatural powers between monks on the mountain of gods, to the bargaining between buyers and sellers in the market, and even a certain house. The fornication of men and women of different races in Sheli seemed to be clearly presented in front of him.

    He saw the monks of the Desolate God Clan, the people of the Yi Clan with black arrows on their backs, and the people of the Golden Clan who were chasing the Hegemony.

    He saw various powerful protoss teams, and some of them had a terrifying aura, which made him dare not let the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly get too close.

    He also saw the team of the Boundless Demon God Sect, and he wanted to find that Qiongqi, who was a clear member of the Jingling Demon Realm. If he could find it, it would mean he had found a breakthrough.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t find Qiongqi in the team of the Wuliang Demon God Sect.

    His field of vision continued to expand, and the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly quietly flew into many restaurants and teahouses on the Mountain of Gods, and docked on the windows.

    Cultivators from many forces like to gather in such places, and Gu Chen looks forward to discovering something here.

    "Um?"

    At a certain moment, Gu Chen was in a certain restaurant, and suddenly saw many familiar figures, and his face couldn''t help but rippling!

    It was a group of old friends who hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years. They had already gone their separate ways, but now they gathered together miraculously.

 Chapter 961

    In a restaurant box on the Mountain of the Gods, a special party is going on at the moment.

    "It''s been a whole ten years! I think when we left Canghuang Ancient Star, our future was uncertain. I never expected that there would be a chance to reunite today."

    "Come on, drink, if you don''t get drunk today, you won''t return!"

    Hong Taiyi of Xuantian Sect said happily, inspecting all the guests at the banquet one by one, and then drank the wine in his hand.

    In addition to him, Feng Jiuqian from Liuguangzong, Li Wanjun from Langya Holy Land, Chen Buqi from Qianlian Holy Land, Qi Zeyan from Nanhua Holy Land, Mu Ziyu from Shenmuzong, Luo Li and Shi Shi from the Demon Clan were present. Shi Jian of the clan...

    All of them were geniuses who were all-powerful in the Kunlun Continent back then. They were chosen by luck after the gods descended on the Canghuang Ancient Star and took them away from their hometown.

    Time flies, and ten years have passed in a flash. Now, taking advantage of the once-in-a-million-year opportunity of the God Realm Conference, a group of people gathered together and told each other about the encounters in the past ten years.

    Hong Taiyi took the lead in drinking, and the others readily drank the wine in their hands, obviously agreeing with this party very much.

    Everyone was a little unfamiliar just after sitting down, but after a few glasses of wine, they became a little more cordial. After all, they are people from the same hometown and have a common growth experience.

    "Teacher Mu, where is Princess Ji? Why hasn''t she come yet? Although we are in different sects, we have all heard rumors about her."

    Li Wanjun looked at Mu Ziyu and asked politely.

    All the people present have been enrolled in the two major colleges of Kyushu Zhenwu and Miaofa, and when they were students, Mu Ziyu was a teacher of Zhenwu Academy, so they habitually called her Teacher Mu.

    Hearing this, everyone present looked at Mu Ziyu.

    Even though they were all well-known geniuses in Canghuang Ancient Star, and they belonged to a holy land, but since they stepped into the starry sky and joined the major gods and gods, most of the people present were just one of the sects. An unremarkable kid.

    But Ji Lanchu was different. Not long after they left Canghuang Ancient Star, they all knew that the royal family surnamed Ji in Central Earth were descendants of the Kunlun Protoss. The Protoss attaches great importance to it.

    In the months before coming to the Mountain of the Gods, many forces had heard of the name of Kunlun Saintess Ji Lanchu, and their old friends felt particularly deeply after knowing it.

    It can be said that Ji Lanchu is one of the main reasons why everyone can come here today.

    Many people came here with the goal of making friends with the prosperous Princess Ji.

    "I contacted Lan Chu before. She said that she had something to do and would come later. She said that she will treat you today." Mu Ziyu said with a smile.

    Everyone laughed when they heard that there are tens of millions of monks gathered in this mountain of gods, and there are only a few restaurants and teahouses, so the prices can be said to be extremely high.

    Some people present are not doing well at the moment, such a table banquet costs a lot of star coins, if someone is willing to treat guests, they are naturally happy.

    "Haha, if Princess Ji wants to come, only Gu Chen and Ye Qingshuang will be left in our group back then."

    Chen Buqi of Qianlian Shengzong laughed.

    "Gu Chen..."

    Hearing this name, almost everyone present had strange expressions on their faces, recalling the past.

    In the past, that man fought against the kings during the grand gathering of the two courts, and almost everyone present was defeated by him...

    And since then, that man has created countless miracles.

    Breakthrough to become a king, triggering the ancient spectacle of starry day;

    Beheaded Tianjiao Huangfu Qingming, the name of Overlord spread throughout the Kunlun Continent;

    Climb to the throne of Heavenly Emperor, and unite all the tribes in the mainland to defeat the God of War Huangfu Wuji...

    Until he stepped into the sea and left, he was almost the imprint of an entire era. The so-called geniuses who were born in the same era as him were overwhelmed and completely eclipsed.

    Now that Chen Buqi mentions Gu Chen, everyone is naturally filled with emotion.

    "Back then, he was really overwhelmed by the Overlord. I didn''t expect that with his talent back then, he wouldn''t be taken away by any divine power."

    Feng Jiuqian sighed.

    Everyone who was taken away back then knew very well, and it was very clear that there was no part for Gu Chen, so they somewhat felt sorry for him.

    "It''s not just Gu Chen, Ye Qingshuang also has no news. You must know that she is as young as Gu Chen, and her growth potential in the future is even more amazing." Li Wanjun regretted.

    "Hey, this is perfectly normal. After all, the major forces back then didn''t choose people purely based on talent, they had to be ''destined''."

    Luo Li of the Demon Race sneered.

    Everyone heard silently, indeed!

    When the gods selected the young geniuses on the Kunlun Continent, they not only looked at personal qualifications, but also paid more attention to inheritance.

    For example, the Demon Clan, they are the descendants of the Troll Clan left on the Kunlun Continent 30,000 years ago, so Luo Li, who is a genius among the clan, was taken away.

    There is also Shi Jian, the Shi Clan is a branch of the Xinghai Sand Clan, so he, the young master, got the chance.

    Thirty thousand years ago, the gods came to the Kunlun Continent. Although they were all destroyed, they left behind their respective inheritances.

    The holy land where the geniuses present were all inextricably linked to the Shinto forces, otherwise how could they get this opportunity?

    "When I was on the Canghuang Ancient Star, I almost felt that Gu Chen was the strongest monk. No one was his opponent. But after leaving the Canghuang Ancient Star and seeing a wider world, I realized that he was only mediocre at that time."

    Hong Taiyi had drunk too much, and smiled lightly.

    When he said this, people present who had conflicts with Gu Chen, who were not considered to be on good terms, nodded their heads, while Gu Chen''s friends, such as Qi Zeyan, Mu Ziyu, and Shi Jian, kept silent.

    "Although Gu Chen was strong back then, but now that he thinks about it, he can''t reach the realm of heaven and man. He is far away from the realm of man and god. It''s nothing special. It''s true that he was a genius in Canghuang Ancient Star, but when he came out of Ancient Star, he was actually a genius. Nothing!"

    Feng Jiuqian echoed, with a slightly melancholy expression when he spoke.

    On the surface, he was arranging Gu Chen who had a festival, but in his heart, he was laughing at himself?

    He was also a genius back then, but since he left the Canghuang ancient star and entered the current power, he has disappeared from everyone.

    "Our vision has improved now. Everyone present here has generally reached the realm of earth immortals. If we were on the Canghuang ancient star, how could we have achieved our current achievements?" Li Wanjun comforted Feng Jiuqian when he saw Feng Jiuqian''s melancholy.

    Feng Jiuqian nodded immediately when he heard the words, and his mood really improved a lot. "That''s right, I''ve inquired about it. The Canghuang ancient star is actually just a dilapidated ancient star, and there is no future for cultivation there. Fortunately, we came out and finally saw a wider world."

 Chapter 962

    "And like Gu Chen, hehe, even though he was brave back then, if he stayed on Canghuang Ancient Star, it will be no different now. If we return to our hometown one day, we will definitely surprise him."

    Feng Jiuqian''s words made everyone present burst into laughter, feeling a lot more comfortable.

    Sometimes people are like this. When life is unsatisfactory, if you know that someone is living worse than yourself, you will feel much happier.

    "Brother Qi, Brother Shi, Teacher Mu, why don''t you speak?"

    Seeing that the three of them were silent during the dinner, Mrs. Hong asked out of the mind of taking care of her fellow countrymen.

    "No, I''m very happy to hear everyone chatting." Mu Ziyu smiled awkwardly but politely.

    She has a very good relationship with Gu Chen, and that man has always held a very important place in her heart. Even after so many years, she still can''t help but feel her heart beat faster when she thinks of his demeanor back then.

    Now listening to a group of people arrange Gu Chen, it seems that he is not very popular now, she feels a little uncomfortable, so naturally she doesn''t want to participate in the topic.

    She also knew that it was hard for everyone to get together once, and the past few years may not be glamorous, so she let them talk and just kept silent.

    Mu Ziyu answered with understanding, but Qi Zeyan beside her was not so careful.

    I saw his sword resting on his lap, pouring himself a drink, and said in a cold tone. "I don''t want to spoil your fun."

    "Brother Qi, what does this mean?" Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian, Luo Li and others could not help but restrain their smiles.

    "Although Gu Chen didn''t leave Canghuang Ancient Star back then, it doesn''t mean he didn''t have other chances. Back then, he was able to beat everyone present, and now he thinks it''s not bad. After all, a dragon is a dragon, and there''s no reason to become a worm if you get stuck in the shallows .¡±

    It can be said that Qi Zeyan''s words were very rude, which made everyone present embarrassed for a moment, and several people''s expressions became gloomy.

    "Hmph, Qi Zeyan, you were also the defeated under Gu Chen back then."

    Luo Li said unconvinced, "If I meet Gu Chen again now, I am confident that I can defeat him with one finger!"

    After joining the troll clan, his cultivation level skyrocketed, and he was considered to be relatively good among the crowd, so his confidence was bursting.

    "Hehe." Qi Zeyan sneered and remained silent.

    He is a sword idiot, he has rarely paid attention to the outside world from before to now, and Gu Chen is the only one among his peers who he admires from the bottom of his heart.

    He was not a sophisticated person, so he directly showed disdain for Luo Li''s big words.

    "My surname is Qi, everyone has a happy gathering today, do you insist on picking things up?"

    Luo Li immediately became popular. They were competitors with each other back then, so their relationship was not good!

    "If you want to taste Qi''s sword, you are always welcome."

    Qi Zeyan was expressionless, and for a split second, there was a sharp sword intent looming on his body!

    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they remembered that Qi Zeyan, who possessed the Zixiao sword body, was originally the first echelon under Gu Chen.

    It can be said that if Gu Chen hadn''t been there back then, he would have definitely been the most dazzling genius of the same era.

    Gu Chen didn''t have the chance to be in the Canghuang Ancient Star, but he was different. He joined the famous Ten Thousand Swords Sect, and his current strength might be unfathomable!

    Luo Li gave up immediately, even though he was not bad, but he was not confident that he could win against Qi Zeyan!

    "Okay, okay, everyone finally got together, don''t hurt your peace."

    Hong Taiyi hastened to smooth things over. In order to divert the conflict between the two, he looked at the taciturn Shi Jian.

    This former young master of the Stone Clan and Gu Chen can be said to be iron buddies and the most steadfast allies. If you want to talk about this matter, he actually has the right to speak.

    "Brother Shi has been silent all this time. Could it be that he also thinks that Gu Chen is in the Canghuang ancient star, what kind of encounters can he have?"

    Hong Taiyi hoped that Shi Jian''s opinion would be the same as theirs, so that Qi Zeyan would have nothing to say.

    Although he is Gu Chen''s best buddy, people will always change, not to mention what they said is the truth, if Gu Chen is still in Canghuang Ancient Star, he really can''t compare with them, I believe Shi Jian understands this truth.

    Seeing that everyone in the audience was looking at him, Shi Jian couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.

    Different from other people present, the Xinghai Sand Clan he is in now is a first-class Protoss Clan with a complete intelligence system.

    In addition, he is different from Qi Zeyan, he is not a person who only knows how to practice swords, he has always cared about the affairs of the outside world.

    Therefore, he knew a lot about the details of the battle in the wilderness that shocked the major star regions more than half a year ago, and it was even more clear about the appearance of a wilderness general in the ancient heavenly court.

    He didn''t know whether everyone present had limited information due to their low status in their respective sects, or because they didn''t associate the already famous heir of the Tyrant clan with Gu Chen...

    "Brother Shi, why didn''t you answer?"

    Seeing that Shi Jian still didn''t speak, Hong Taiyi asked again.

    Shi Jian came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and said. "Have you ever heard of the battle between the Heart Ape Clan and the Rage God Clan half a year ago?"

    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the words, how did the good-looking Shi Jian get involved in this matter?

    "Of course I know, because that incident caused a commotion in all major star regions, and it is said that the chaos of immortals and gods will resume."

    Feng Jiuqian replied.

    In fact, he didn''t know much, only that there was such a thing, but he didn''t know anything about the details.

    The people present were similar to what he knew, Shi Jian sighed upon seeing this. "Do you know how the Battle of the Wasteland happened?"

    Everyone was at a loss.

    "The cause of that war was that the Rage God Clan captured the little ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan. It is said that it was a monkey with white hair and golden pupils."

    Shi Jian told the appearance of the white ape in a tonality.

    Everyone was even more confused, what white monkey, what does this have to do with the topic they are discussing now?

    Qi Zeyan frowned when he heard this, but Mu Ziyu couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    She thought of the white monkey who always followed that man, it was almost the man''s brand!

    "In order to save that monkey, a person single-handedly broke into the battlefield of the wasteland, and killed all the gods and kings, and finally managed to save the white monkey!"

    "He was famous in all the star regions during that battle. Everyone called him the successor of the Tyrant Clan, but no one knew his name. And not long after, this person became the second-generation Huangtian General of the Ancient Heavenly Court."

    "It is said that he is the youngest general in the history of the Ancient Heavenly Court. He is countless years younger than Tangning, who is ranked third on the Jade Immortal List!"

    After Shi Jian finished speaking, when he finished speaking, a face of a person could not help appearing in everyone''s minds, and when he finished speaking, everyone fell silent!

    Heir to the Overlord Clan!

    Break into the wasteland battlefield and kill all the gods and kings!

    The youngest general in the ancient heavenly court!

    These kinds of titles are astonishing and extremely far away from them, as if it is another world!

 Chapter 963

    What Shi Jian said was too shocking, after a while of silence, Hong Taiyi showed an extremely ugly smile.

    "Brother Shi, do you want to say that the descendant of the Tyrant clan is Gu Chen? Is this possible? Even if he is a genius, he can''t achieve such an achievement in just a few decades, right?"

    "Yes, this matter sounds too mysterious, no matter how you think about it, that person can''t be Gu Chen!"

    "Slaying all kinds of god kings, this is not something Gu Chen can do at all, how old is he now!"

    Everyone agreed one after another, and they really didn''t want to believe that the genius of the past had completely left them farther away.

    Only Qi Zeyan''s eyes lit up with excitement, and Mu Ziyu subconsciously covered her mouth.

    She thought of the Heavenly Court, Gu Chen used to be the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court, and according to their deduction now, the Heavenly Court on the Canghuang Ancient Star should be a branch of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Is it possible that they were taken away by the gods back then, and Gu Chen was taken away by the people of the ancient heaven?

    This is entirely possible. According to the elders in her sect, not only the gods flew to the Canghuang ancient star 30,000 years ago, but also a few immortal forces...

    How could other people that Mu Ziyu thought of not think of it? After all, it is well known that Gu Chen was the emperor of heaven back then.

    Although they said it was impossible, everyone''s hearts were trembling. Has the overlord of the past really achieved that level of achievement now?

    They can only sit and chat in the small restaurant in the mountains of the gods, and the other party has already dealt with the top powerhouses of the major protoss

    ?

    "Hmph, so what if Gu Chen is that desolate general? I remembered, I have heard about this man. I heard that he was expelled by the ancient heaven a few months ago, and now he is just a lost dog."

    Luo Li suddenly said, his face was full of dissatisfaction.

    "Oh? There is such a thing?" The expressions of the others softened a lot when they heard it, as if it was a good thing.

    Shi Jian frowned when he heard this, of course he had heard about it, so he was still worried about Gu Chen.

    Luo Li''s Demon Clan used to be allies with Gu Chen''s Heavenly Court. It stands to reason that the relationship between the two parties is not bad, but Luo Li is now making things worse.

    It can only be said that since he joined the troll clan, his people have gradually changed, and his whole mentality has swelled.

    "Ha ha."

    Qi Zeyan drank and didn''t speak, and was very disappointed with the group of people at the same table.

    Regardless of whether Gu Chen is a brilliant general or was expelled by others, as a fellow countryman, even if he can''t do his best when he is brilliant, he shouldn''t make trouble when he''s down.

    However, when this group of people heard that Huang Tian was about to be expelled by Gu Tianting, their complexions improved obviously, obviously because they didn''t want to see others well.

    This group of people was like this when they were studying in the two academies, and they still have the same virtues now, it can only be said that they have not improved at all.

    Mu Ziyu was quite worried after hearing what happened to Gu Chen, and was about to ask, but a voice from the door of the box asked first.

    "Then why was Huangtian expelled from the Heavenly Court? Are you discussing Gu Chen?"

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Everyone at the banquet turned their heads one after another, and saw a magnificent beauty standing at the door of the box at some time!

    She was dressed elegantly, but she couldn''t conceal her alluring appearance. Now that she was pursing her lips, she had a thrilling beauty.

    "Princess Ji!"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment. After a long time, the princess became even more beautiful.

    The few people who had scolded Gu Chen just now became a little guilty, and then they remembered that Princess Ji and that Gu Chen were lovers.

    Even though more than ten years have passed, Gu Chen almost lost his life because of Princess Ji. How could Princess Ji not care about him?

    "Shi Jian, how much do you know about Gu Chen? Tell me everything."

    Ji Lan came to Shi Jian in the first few steps, her tone a little anxious.

    Since returning to the main planet of Kunlun with the elders of the Kunlun Protoss ten years ago, she has been practicing hard work in closed doors in order to get the opportunity to go out for training as soon as possible.

    In addition, she doesn''t know many people in the clan well, so she doesn''t know anything about the outside world.

    After leaving customs a few months ago, she also wanted to quickly consolidate her strength and try to make a performance in the God Realm Conference, so she didn''t pay attention to the news from the outside world!

    All she could think about was to quickly get the opportunity to go out for training, and then go back to Canghuang Ancient Star to find Gu Chen, but she didn''t expect to hear news about him at this time!

    She had been standing at the door for a while, and everyone''s conversation fell into her ears, making her anxious for a while.

    "Princess, don''t worry, brother Gu should be fine."

    Shi Jian quickly told Ji Lanchu everything he knew, without omission.

    Ji Lan''s expression changed several times when she heard it for the first time, she smiled for a while, and tensed up for a while.

    After listening to everything, she took a breath and spoke to everyone. "I''m sorry everyone, I have to leave beforehand. Brother Shi, Brother Qi, Senior Sister Mu, let''s meet again another day."

    The Saintess of Kunlun was about to leave when she first arrived, and she ignored everyone except Shi Jian and the other three.

    Hong Taiyi and the others were immediately embarrassed. It seemed that Princess Ji had overheard their previous conversation.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect Gu Chen to hold such a heavy weight in her heart, and she didn''t want to talk to everyone because of a few words of ridicule, without saving any sympathy.

    Ji Lanchu left quickly, and as soon as she left the restaurant, Qing Niu, who was squatting at the door, got up in surprise. "Your Highness, why did you leave so soon?"

    Not long after Ji Lanchu went in, she thought it would take several hours to come out.

    "Qingniu, there is news about Gu Chen."

    Ji Lanchu pursed her lips and said, tears rose faintly in her beautiful eyes.

    "What?" Qingniu almost jumped up and said excitedly. "Where is the master? Is he also in the mountains of the gods?"

    "He''s not here, he seems to have had some accidents."

    Ji Lanchu took a deep breath, remembering the details of Shi Jian''s battle in the wasteland, her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of coldness. "Mobilize the power of the Kunlun tribe to investigate, all those who are enemies of Gu Chen are my enemies!"

    After Ji Lanchu left, the atmosphere of the party in the private room suddenly cooled down. Qi Zeyan, Shi Jian and Mu Ziyu felt that they were not congenial with the crowd, so they left one after another. In the end, only one group remained.

    No one noticed that there was a butterfly docked by the window of the box from beginning to end, watching everything silently, until the party broke up unhappy.

    In Gu Chen''s residence on the Mountain of the Gods, he slowly opened his eyes, revealing complex expressions.

    Unexpectedly, today I can see so many old friends in one breath.

    Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan, Mu Ziyu, and Lan Chu.

    The moment he saw Lan Chu appear, Gu Chen almost had the urge to go find her.

    When he left across the sea, Lan Chu fell into a coma. He always cared about her. At that time, he still wanted to solve the problem of Shouyuan early so that he could come back to find her.

    Who would have thought that more than ten years had passed since that farewell, and the two had completely different encounters.

    He had promised to marry her when she came back, but now that they met again, he didn''t have the courage to appear in front of her.

    He can''t see her, at this moment he is a desperado, wanted by God Realm, Gu Tianting and Jingling Demon Realm, whoever stays with him will be in danger.

    What''s more, the purpose of coming back this time is to rescue his father. He is destined to stand on the opposite side of the Kunlun Protoss and all other forces, let alone see her.

    "You''re doing well, and that''s enough."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, and immediately closed his eyes, his mind continued to integrate into the countless sky-swallowing demon butterflies, looking for clues related to his father.

    It''s not that he has a heart of stone, but that if there is no choice, he will never be able to defeat the bamboo hat man, and it is impossible to rescue his father.

 Chapter 964

    On the mountain of gods, thousands of races gather and gods stand everywhere.

    Although the God Realm Conference has not yet officially started, there is already a dark tide among the major forces.

    This grand event held every ten thousand years is related to the honor and interests of the major forces, so the competition is extremely fierce.

    Among all the competitions, the most important is the competition between the Ten Thousand Races Genius List and the Godsend Gods List.

    Although the ranking battle will be held in the God Realm, eight days before the meeting, conflicts have erupted on the Mountain of the Gods.

    The monks who are interested in the ranking battle, and the various hostile forces, all want to overwhelm the enemy before the meeting starts.

    As a result, in addition to the endless stream of market transactions, the most talked-about topic among tens of millions of monks is the duel of the strong among the major forces, and the struggle of geniuses.

    "Outside the nickname, the Kunlun Saintess stopped the genius of the Yi clan, Hou Fangzhou, outside Nanyufang City, and the two sides are fighting fiercely!"

    On the first night of the eight days on the Mountain of the Gods, a shocking news came.

    As the top power in the God Realm, the actions of the Kunlun Protoss have always attracted people''s attention, and their mysterious saint is even more curious.

    It is said that this saint was exiled before, returned to the Kunlun Protoss for only ten years, and had never made a move. She never thought that she would fight someone on the first day she came to the Gods Mountain!

    For a while, countless monks heard the news and went away, witnessing the battle between the Kunlun saintess and the Yi clan genius.

    This battle is thrilling, both of them have reached the realm of God Kings, and they have the strength to compete for the talent list of all races!

    Under the eyes of everyone, countless monks saw the dragon and phoenix flying around the Kunlun Saintess, blocking the Yi clan''s famous arrow of destroying the gods, and then two five-clawed golden dragons flew out, pressing the genius Hou Fangzhou of the Yi clan to the ground and beating him...

    Fight to fame!

    The Saintess of Kunlun defeated the famous genius of the Yi tribe with an overwhelming advantage, and her reputation shook the mountains of the gods!

    The battle ended too quickly, and many monks had no time to rush to witness it, and it was over, which was a pity for a while.

    That night, in the various restaurants and teahouses of Zhushen Mountain, many monks were discussing this matter.

    It stands to reason that there were quite a few geniuses of various races on the first day of the Mountain of the Gods, and the Kunlun Saintess shouldn''t be so dazzling.

    But she not only possesses great strength, but she is also rumored to have stunning beauty, so there will naturally be more people discussing it at once.

    Just when everyone was wondering when the Kunlun Saintess would make another move, the next morning, news came that she would challenge the genius Yaoyue of the Immeasurable Demon God Sect!

    Early in the morning, the two fought on the bank of Shenming Lake. A row of divine willow trees by the lake were all broken in the middle, and the water level of the lake dropped by half after the battle!

    It must be known that the environment of the Gods Mountain is special. In order to prevent the gods from being damaged in battle, every corner has perfect prohibition defenses.

    But even so, the battle between the two still left Shenming Lake completely unrecognizable, which shows how fierce the battle has become!

    This battle was still won by the Kunlun Saintess, and after this battle, she has completely entered the sights of the big guys of all forces!

    "The Kunlun Protoss is already powerful. I didn''t expect their saintess to be so great this year. I have secretly observed that saintess has the strength to compete for the top ten talents of all races, and is a threat to my sect."

    "Listen up, if you have a chance in the next few days, you will attack that saint. Although it is impossible to kill her, if you can seriously injure her, we will have a bit more advantage in the competition for the talent list of all races. "

    The Kunlun Protoss is so powerful that people are jealous, and the Kunlun Saintess is so dazzling. For a while, many big bosses spoke to the younger generation of geniuses under their banners to block the Kunlun Saintess and kill her signs of strength!

    "What''s the matter with Lan Chu? She obviously doesn''t like high-profile people, why did she take the initiative to find someone to challenge these days?"

    The elders of the Kunlun Protoss received the news immediately, and realized that many forces were targeting their saintess, and they felt bad at the moment.

    At such a sensitive moment as the God Realm Conference, whoever gets the limelight first will be easily mobbed and attacked.

    Originally they thought that Ji Lanchu had a low-key personality, so they didn''t need to remind them, who would expect her to be uncharacteristic this time.

    Moreover, the opponents she found were very strange, and she had no problem with their Kunlun Protoss!

    "It''s normal for young people to show their sharpness. As a saintess of our clan, it is a good thing to have more experience."

    Just when the elders of the Kunlun Protoss were discussing whether to prohibit Ji Lanchu from making another move, an old voice came out.

    "The patriarch is right."

    Many elders were stunned, and hurriedly echoed.

    The person who spoke was Fengzhen Taoist, the current patriarch of the Kunlun Protoss, and he is recognized as the most powerful person in all star regions!

    If Gu Chen were here, he would definitely recognize the voice of the other party. This person was the star giant who stopped the immortal and gods from continuing to fight in the wasteland battlefield.

    On the third day on the Mountain of the Gods, the Kunlun Saintess strikes again!

    The high-profile defeat of the two geniuses two days ago caused all parties to pay attention to it. Everyone thought that the Kunlun Saintess would stop for a while, but they didn''t expect that she would not give up on the third day!

    And this time her opponent is the genius Tuoba Zhu of the Golden Clan!

    Before the battle between the two started, the various forces that were watching the Kunlun Saintess had already been watching the wind, hiding in the dark and spying.

    Many young geniuses from various forces have already received orders from their elders to look for opportunities to sneak attack on the Kunlun Saintess!

    As long as the Saintess of Kunlun is seriously injured, the rankings of all parties in the talent list of all races are expected to go further!

    Everyone was not worried about the revenge of the Kunlun Protoss. There were so many people at the scene, and so many forces were involved. If something happened, the Kunlun Protoss could only admit that it was unlucky!

    This battle has not yet started, countless monks have come to watch, wait and see!

    "This stupid girl!"

    In Gu Chen''s room, he suddenly opened his eyes with a worried expression on his face.

    The matter was so big, with his countless eyeliners scattered on the mountains of the gods, how could he not know?

    Others might not be able to see why Lan Chu wanted to challenge these people, but he could tell right away.

    Be it the Yi Clan, the Boundless Demon God Sect, or the Golden Clan today, they are all forces that attacked him in the wasteland back then!

    The powers of these forces joined forces to besiege him at that time. If Li Shunyu hadn''t appeared leading the heavenly soldiers and generals, he might have died at that time.

    Lan Chu obviously knew the inside story, so he fought against all the major forces in a rage.

    Gu Chen knew that she wanted to vent her anger for him, and was moved, but he was even more anxious because of it.

    Lan Chu was injured a little in yesterday''s battle, but today he will continue to challenge the genius of the Golden Race, and that Tuoba Zhu is far stronger than his opponent two days ago in his induction!

    The worst thing is not this point, through the perception of the butterflies, Gu Chen noticed that there are many geniuses of forces who are ready to wait for the opportunity.

    They faintly surrounded the battlefield. Even if Lan Chu won this battle, he might be attacked secretly!

    This made Gu Chen restless. He originally wanted to ignore Lan Chu, but now he can''t!

 Chapter 965

    On the north side of Zhushen Mountain, there was a crossroads, which was crowded with people at the moment.

    Ji Lanchu, the saint of Kunlun, stopped Tuobazhu, a genius of the Golden Clan, and the atmosphere on the scene was tense!

    Tuobazhu was more than four feet tall, his muscles were as bright as gold, and his blood was as mighty as a river.

    There are almost no facial features on his face, only a huge one eye, emitting a murderous light.

    In comparison, Ji Lanchu was much thinner, only a little taller than ordinary human women.

    But no one would judge a monk''s strength by his body size. Two days ago, this woman with a quiet appearance and an orchid-like temperament had already proved her strength with her dazzling record!

    The audience around was packed to the brim, and when the momentum reached a certain point, the two sides shot at the same time without any extra nonsense!

    A resounding dragon chant resounded, and Ji Lanchu performed a series of magical techniques. A five-clawed golden dragon emerged from her left hand, and a nine-colored divine phoenix spread its wings in her right hand, and flew towards Tuobazhu at the speed of a phantom!

    Tuoba Zhu let out a roar like thunder, and his body rushed like a chariot!

    The Golden Clan was known for their physical strength, but at this moment Tuoba Zhu directly crushed the phantom of the Dragon and Phoenix with a brutal posture, showing a strength that clearly surpassed the opponents of the previous two days!

    Seeing the opponent quickly close the distance, Ji Lanchu did not rush and pointed with one hand.

    The void around the Tuoba Pillar suddenly froze, and he seemed to be trapped in the ice, unable to move for a while.

    "Law of space? Hmph!"

    Tuoba Zhu flipped his hands over, and a golden Fang Tian painted halberd suddenly appeared in his hand. With just a light stab, the void seemed to be punctured by a balloon, and suddenly returned to normal.

    Swish!

    With a flick of Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, the tip of the halberd pierced towards Ji Lanchu with lightning speed!

    Ji Lanchu''s expression froze, she lightly flew up into the sky with her toes, and a sharp light flew out from the tip of the halberd, directly blasting away the buildings in the distance!

    This scene made the scalps of countless monks numb. You must know that the buildings in this city have been specially restricted and blessed, and it is difficult for the monks in the heavenly realm to destroy them with a full blow. However, the aftermath of Tuobazhu''s only one shot now destroys it. Lost!

    Middle God King!

    The people with extraordinary eyesight at the scene could judge the opponent''s cultivation level almost immediately, and the younger generation of the Golden Clan is really a master!

    "Is Lan Chu okay?"

    The onlookers retreated a few streets away, and Mu Ziyu in the crowd looked at the two fiercely fighting in the sky, her pretty face full of worry.

    "Princess Ji''s fighting methods are varied and varied, while Tuoba Zhu of the Golden Clan is taking the path of defeating ten members with one force. From the current point of view, she is a bit dangerous."

    Qi Zeyan next to him said solemnly, and Shi Jian also looked nervous.

    Not far from the three of them, Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and others were also paying attention to the battlefield, but they didn''t come forward to talk to the three of them.

    Since the previous gathering, there has been an invisible gap among the people, and they have split into two camps.

    "Princess Ji is in danger, this person is too strong!"

    On the other side, Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and other eight girls also came, watching secretly anxiously.

    "Princess Ruoji is in danger later, I will rush to the rescue, and you are on guard against others!"

    Lu Yichen gritted her teeth and said.

    Although her cultivation is only at the level of the gods, Ji Lanchu has a close relationship with Gu Chen, and she cannot stand by and watch.

    In particular, they had already found out that there are many young masters of many forces who are secretly spying on them today, ready to wait for an opportunity to attack.

    In this case, they have no reason to stand by and watch, otherwise they will have no face to see Gu Chen in the future!

    Zhao Rou and the other seven girls nodded, nervously watching the battle in the sky.

    The battle between the two geniuses at high altitude gradually heated up. Although Ji Lanchu was able to master all kinds of magic skills at his fingertips, Tuoba Zhu held the not-low-grade Fang Tian''s painting halberd, breaking through all spells with one force, and almost saw every move!

    Ji Lanchu was gradually at a disadvantage, and Tuoba Zhu burst out laughing when he saw this. "Ji Shengnv, if you beg for mercy, I can let you go, but you have to go on a date with me!"

    The beauty of the Kunlun Saintess is well known to everyone, and countless male monks admire it, even the geniuses of the Golden Clan have their thoughts.

    If other women heard his frivolous words, they would have been angry long ago, but Ji Lanchu remained expressionless, and took out a mirror with ease!

    "Kunlun Mirror!"

    Mu Ziyu and others from Canghuang Ancient Star whispered, and immediately recognized the origin of the mirror.

    The Kunlun Mirror used to be the treasure of the Middle Earth Empire, but it was acquired by the overlord Gu Chen. When Princess Ji was in a coma, he kept it to protect the princess.

    This mirror is full of legends to the monks in the Kunlun Continent, and now it is in Ji Lanchu''s hands, and it is shining like never before!

    In the past, Ji Lan''s initial cultivation base was weak, and she had never awakened the powerful blood of the Kunlun God Race, so she could not exert the power of the Kunlun Mirror.

    In fact, the Kunlun Sword and the Kunlun Mirror are a set. Although they cannot be called the treasures of the Kunlun Protoss, they are also quite valuable artifacts in the clan.

    At this moment, Ji Lanchu was controlling the Kunlun Mirror, and saw countless golden dragons rushing out from the secret place of ten thousand dragons in the mirror, and charged towards Tuoba Zhu with mighty momentum!

    "It''s useless! Your moves are useless to me!"

    Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Tuobazhu''s hand is also a rare treasure, under his full efforts, it shines brightly, and it is like destroying dragons among the dragons!

    Wow.

    Ji Lanchu couldn''t bear the sharp breath, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, but her eyes remained calm.

    "Humph."

    As soon as the seal in her hand changed, she saw a strange nine-color light burst out from the Kunlun Mirror, projecting on Tuoba Zhu''s body!

    Tuoba Zhu''s advancing figure flickered to a halt, with a look of horror in his eyes.

    I saw that the exuberant blood energy in his whole body dried up quickly at this moment, the sharp one eye became cloudy, and the skin became wrinkled, as if he had aged all of a sudden.

    "The ancient dragon veins of time and age? This woman has awakened the top bloodline of the Kunlun Protoss?"

    The big bosses of some forces who were peeping secretly couldn''t help but exclaimed at this moment.

    One moment the Tuoba Pillar was still imposing like a rainbow, but the next moment it was like a river going downhill!

    Whoosh!

    He suddenly disappeared in place, and was taken into the mirror world by the Kunlun mirror, suppressed by the luck of ten thousand dragons!

    "Tuoba Zhu lost!"

    Some people who know the goods immediately understand that they have been sealed into other people''s artifacts, and there is absolutely no possibility of turning the tables!

    Seeing that Tuoba Zhu had been dealt with at first sight, Ji Lan breathed a sigh of relief on her pretty face.

    At this moment, from the various streets below, more than a dozen auras were about to move, locking on to her!

    call out!

    A sharp black arrow suddenly shot at extremely fast, it was the God-killing arrow of the Yi clan, as if it was some kind of signal, it stimulated all the masters who were about to move in the dark!

    For a moment, divine lights lit up in all directions, and magic weapons flew!

    For the first time, Ji Lanchu''s face changed color. Her Kunlun mirror was used to suppress Tuoba Zhu with all her strength. Now facing the siege of the crowd, she has lost her greatest support!

 Chapter 966

    The God Extinguishing Arrow came like lightning, so fast that it exceeded the instinct of normal people, and the timing was mastered to the last minute!

    Ji Lanchu seemed to be caught in a net. Even if she dodged the arrow, what she would face next would be the stormy attacks of other masters!

    She gritted her teeth and was about to fight to the death when time and space suddenly slowed down!

    This was a very strange feeling. She saw that the God-killing Arrow in front of her seemed to stop suddenly, and all the surrounding auras were moving away from her.

    At this time, she heard the resounding sound of the sword, which was a kind of intimate feeling as if from the source, and even the Kunlun mirror in her hand cheered.

    As if it was an innate instinct, Ji Lan Chuxiu reached into the void with her hand, and a golden long sword fell into her hand!

    "Roar--"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant went straight to the sky, and at this moment, the frozen time and space returned to normal, and she slashed down with a sword!

    Click!

    The Extinguishing Arrow in front of her was split in two by the divine sword in her hand, and the long-planned blow was aborted!

    Almost at the same moment, the shadows under their feet suddenly squirmed for a dozen or so masters who had made moves or were about to make moves in various streets.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Before the chaotic crowd could react, these dozen or so masters all disappeared in place and disappeared from the world!

    The sacrificed magic weapon lost its owner''s control, and slammed into Ji Lanchu crookedly, and she easily dodged it!

    The changes on this battlefield were so fast that it took less than a breath before and after. Most people only saw a sword appear out of thin air in Ji Lanchu''s hand, and the God-killing arrow broke!

    Even the dozen or so masters who disappeared inexplicably, except for those who were close to each other, no one even noticed that they disappeared!

    "what happened?"

    Lu Yichen, Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and others who had rushed out to support Ji Lanchu were all stunned, even they didn''t understand what happened!

    The venue fell into an eerie silence. Everyone looked at Ji Lanchu and thought she had done something.

    But Ji Lanchu felt the temperature of the Kunlun Sword in her hand, and her eyes revealed surprise.

    She quickly turned her head and looked around, even the audience below, but she couldn''t find the figure she wanted to see.

    "Gu Chen..." She murmured, although she didn''t see anyone, she was extremely excited.

    She knew that he must have made the move, because he kept the Kunlun mirror back then, and the Kunlun sword followed him overseas!

    When he was in an emergency just now, he must have saved himself!

    Unexpectedly, he also came to the God Realm Conference!

    As soon as this thought came up, she couldn''t help herself, and Ji Lanchu frantically searched the crowd below with her spiritual sense.

    "Miss Ji, are you okay?"

    At this time, a figure suddenly hurried out of the crowd, and a group of people beside him spontaneously opened the way for him.

    The visitor was wearing a blue armor, tall and burly, with a dignified appearance, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "It''s the ancient teaching style of the True Spirit Race, one of the most popular people on the talent list of the ten thousand races in this session! How did he come here?"

    Immediately someone recognized the identity of the other party, whispered.

    "There are rumors that he is pursuing the Kunlun Saintess. Seeing him like that, it is true!"

    While everyone was discussing, Gu Xunfeng had already arrived in front of Ji Lanchu, and said with a worried face. "I heard that Miss Ji was besieged by villains, so I came here immediately. Fortunately, Miss Ji is fine, otherwise I would have felt guilty for a long time."

    He spoke intimately, as if the two knew each other very well, Ji Lanchu couldn''t help but frowned.

    Counting this time, she has seen this person three times in total, and the first two times were on the Kunlun main star.

    The True Spirit Clan has a good relationship with the Kunlun Protoss. This person traveled to the main planet of Kunlun twice a while ago, showing an obvious desire to pursue her.

    Feeling disgusted at the beginning of Ji Lan''s heart, she always avoided it on purpose.

    It''s funny right now, I''ve made such a big fuss in the past two days, and I haven''t seen the other party come out to help before, but now that the matter is resolved, it''s the first time it pops up, looking quite worried.

    If she was an ordinary little girl, she might still feel that the other party cared sincerely, but with her wisdom, she could tell at a glance that the other party was just talking about the scene.

    "Hehe, Fellow Daoist is serious, what does this have to do with you?"

    Ji Lanchu''s response was not polite at all, her eyes were still glancing around among the surrounding crowd.

    She believed that Gu Chen must be among the crowd, and wanted to be the first to find it.

    But she also knew that Gu Chen''s identity was very sensitive in Zhushenshan, maybe he didn''t want to attract attention, so he would contact her afterwards.

    Thinking of this, she suppressed the eagerness in her heart, and wanted to end the farce here quickly, so that she could meet Gu Chen as soon as possible!

    When Ji Lanchu gave a perfunctory answer to Gu Xunfeng, the surrounding crowd was already boiling.

    In just a moment, more than a dozen masters disappeared inexplicably. At first, only the people around them noticed, but when everyone came back to their senses, they discovered the truth.

    "Why did more than a dozen masters suddenly disappear? My God, they are god kings!"

    "Did Kunlun Saintess do it? What kind of strength does she hide, and she can hide people in full view!"

    "It''s not like the handwriting of the Kunlun Saintess. She was clearly exhausted just now, and someone secretly helped her!"

    "Who made the move?"

    The crowd at the scene looked at each other, and soon their eyes locked on the ancient training style.

    "It should be Gu Xunfeng''s move without a doubt. He has the strength to compete for the top spot in the talent list of all races, and only he can eliminate so many god kings in one go!"

    "I''ve seen Gu Xunfeng make a move, and he doesn''t seem to have such weird supernatural powers."

    The monks onlookers talked a lot, and when they couldn''t find the person who made the move, they tended to believe that Gu Xunfeng was that person.

    After all, he has the strength and shows up at such a critical moment, who else could he be?

    "Senior Sister Lu, that sword is the Kunlun Sword, right?" Lu Yichen and the other eight girls were there, Xiao Que watched Ji Lanchu take away the Kunlun Sword lightly, and said in a low voice.

    Lu Yichen nodded solemnly, and the faces of all the girls immediately showed joy.

    he came!

    "is it him?"

    Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and Qi Zeyan looked at each other, couldn''t help taking a breath, and the same thought came to mind.

    They naturally recognized the Kunlun Sword, once hailed as the number one weapon in the Kunlun Continent, and knew who had that sword before.

    It''s just that they were not as sure as Lu Yichen and the others. After all, they hadn''t seen that person for more than ten years, unlike Lu Yichen and the others who had just met.

    This is the mountain of the gods. If the guess is true, how amazing is the other party''s courage?

    "Is it the Kunlun Sword? What''s going on? This sword seems to be..."

    On the other side, Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and others were full of surprise and uncertainty, and they also thought of a certain possibility deep in their hearts.

    "It''s just that they look the same! Don''t forget that the Kunlun Sword comes from the Kunlun Protoss. It''s only normal for them to make the same one for Princess Ji!"

    Feng Jiuqian forced a smile and explained.

    The others nodded quickly when they heard the words, forcing themselves to accept the guess.

    Because if it wasn''t, the truth would be terrible.

    What kind of state would it be to make more than a dozen god kings disappear in an instant...

 Chapter 967

    With the end of the battle and the departure of the Kunlun Saintess, the crowded streets slowly returned to normal.

    However, in the minds of all the monks who witnessed this battle, there was one more question at the same time.

    Where did the dozen masters go?

    Everyone didn''t quite believe that they were dead. After all, although the major forces did not prohibit their monks from competing, if they killed more than a dozen god kings in one go, it would still be a sensational event.

    But if they didn''t die, where did they go?

    Some monks asked about the ancient teachings of the True Spirit Race with a curious attitude, because most people believed that he did it.

    It''s just that he got Gu Xunfeng''s cold face. After the Kunlun Saintess left without mercy, he also walked away in embarrassment.

    Most of the monks thought that the matter was done by Gu Xunfeng, but there were a group of people who watched the battle secretly, to be exact, the big bosses of the major divine powers, but they didn''t think so at all.

    Ordinary monks may not be able to see the change in the blink of an eye, but they can.

    A mysterious expert threw a sword to the Kunlun Saintess from somewhere, and the mystery of the two laws of time and space was used in just one throw, so that most people didn''t notice it.

    Not only that, but the other party did not know what kind of strange magical power was used afterwards, and took away all the dozen or so masters who had shot with lightning speed, which was even more terrifying.

    The big bosses from all sides in the dark "I immediately walked towards the direction where the sword flew, and when I arrived, I happened to see a figure that turned into a breath of fresh air, leaving no clues behind!"

    The god of the Yi clan said with gloomy eyes.

    He was born handsome and handsome, with a bow and arrow on his back. If Gu Chen were here, he would definitely recognize that the other party was the mighty Yi clan who had attacked him on the barren battlefield back then.

    "Our side is even more evil. We can''t find any clues at all. We took away more than a dozen people and left no trace!"

    The other bosses also had depressed faces and asked each other. "Which one of you paid attention to your juniors when the opponent made a move?"

    The big bosses who were looking for people were almost all the elders of the people who were taken away, and it was they who instructed their own juniors to act.

    Who would have thought that they would be kidnapped one by one before they even made a move, which is really embarrassing!

    "At that time, all the attention was on the Kunlun Saintess, so I really didn''t notice it."

    "The other party is very cunning. He deliberately used that sword to attract our attention. Otherwise, how could he abduct so many people so smoothly?"

    Many bosses felt ashamed, and they intuitively thought that the sword was just a cover-up, and the other party''s real attempt was to take people away.

    Otherwise, if they change their minds and start with the flying sword, they may be able to find some clues.

    "This person''s strength is unfathomable. Do you think it will be someone from the Kunlun Protoss who rescued their saint?" Someone guessed.

    "No, if the general elders of the Kunlun Protoss make a move, they don''t have the ability to take people away under the noses of so many of us. As for Taoist Fengzhen, he naturally has this ability, but with his arrogance, he won''t do such a thing!"

    Someone immediately denied it.

    Since it wasn''t someone from the Kunlun Protoss who made the move, the ancient teaching style of the True Spirit Clan was also ruled out, and this matter immediately became an unsolved case.

    The big bosses from all sides looked at each other, and began to worry about whether the lives of their juniors would be lost...

    "Patriarch, did you make the move?"

    At the residence of the Kunlun Protoss, several elders couldn''t help asking the patriarch Fengzhen Taoist.

    In fact, they have been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. If the saint is in mortal danger, they will naturally help immediately.

    But who would have imagined that before they could make a move, the situation would change strangely.

    But to be able to take away more than a dozen masters without anyone noticing, in their opinion, only the patriarch can do it!

    "It''s not what the old man did."

    Taoist Feng Zhen dismissed it lightly, but a strange gleam lit up in his old eyes. "However, this person''s supernatural power reminds me of someone else."

    Most of the bosses didn''t find out how those dozens of masters were kidnapped, but Daoist Feng Zhen was different. His realm was already extremely high, and he paid attention to the battlefield, so he vaguely found some clues.

    "Who is it?" the elders asked curiously.

    "Yingzun Meng Jianchou! This kind of ability to come and go without a trace, and to take people away suddenly, reminds me of that notorious guy on the Jade Immortal List." Taoist Feng Zhen smiled.

    "That Yingzun is so courageous, how dare to sneak into the Mountain of Gods?" The elders were all shocked.

    "No, it may not be him. This matter is very interesting." Taoist Feng Zhen showed an intriguing look in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking...

    For a whole day, there was a lot of commotion on the Mountain of the Gods, everyone was discussing where the dozen or so masters had gone.

    Unexpectedly, that afternoon they were found lying at the foot of the Mountain of the Gods, each and every one of them was bruised and bruised, and their naked threads were uncovered, as if they had been robbed!

    This incident caused a sensation and became a joke among countless monks, and the forces behind these seriously injured masters were furious for a moment!

    They woke up their juniors almost immediately and asked them what happened.

    Who would have thought that the caliber of these dozen people was unexpectedly consistent, saying that they were dragged into a dark space for no reason, and then fought fiercely with a mysterious light and shadow.

    That person was extremely strong, and he was not afraid of group battles at all, and finally beat them down one by one.

    And he seemed to be teaching them a lesson on purpose, not only severely injured them, but also took away all their treasures.

    "Where did he go in the end?"

    The bigwigs from all sides pressed for questions, but found that although more than a dozen people had dealt with that person before, they didn''t even know what kind of moral system the other party was.

    It seems that the man knows a lot of divine channeling skills, deliberately hiding his true inheritance!

    "He finally disappeared in a puff of breath."

    The answers he got made the hearts of all the bosses tremble, and they were refreshed again!

    The thing is obvious, whether it is the person who threw the sword or the guy who kidnapped a dozen god kings, they are all just clones!

    The other party just sent out their avatars to deal with the outstanding juniors in their clan, and they didn''t need the deity at all!

    This means that the other party may be in an absolutely safe area, which is possible for anyone on the Mountain of Gods at that time!

    And on the Mountain of the Gods, there are tens of millions of monks!

    The clues were completely broken, and they lost all face, but they didn''t even know who the enemy was!

 Chapter 968

    Ji Lanchu returned to her residence, accompanied by Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian, Ba Nu and others.

    When the Kunlun Sword appeared, these old friends immediately guessed the origin and looked forward to seeing Gu Chen.

    Ji Lanchu''s inner emotions were full of ups and downs. At one moment, she was elated for Gu Chen''s rescue, and at another moment, she was anxious about what she would say when they met.

    She thought that Gu Chen didn''t show up directly because he didn''t want to attract others'' attention. Now that everyone has left, he should show up soon.

    It''s just that they waited until night, but they didn''t see Gu Chen showing up. Instead, they heard about the tragic experience of more than a dozen masters.

    Ji Lanchu went from anticipation to apprehension, and finally to disappointment, realizing that Gu Chen might not see her again.

    Why did he not see her? Didn''t he miss her at all after so many years?

    She knows that people will change. With Gu Chen''s excellence, there should be many women around him who are interested in him over the years...

    She was thinking about it, and she was a little worried about gains and losses.

    "Lan Chu, don''t think too much, Gu Chen may just be delayed by something. Besides, his identity is extraordinary, and he made a move today, so it''s normal to come to see you so soon." Mu Ziyu comforted, but he felt the same in his heart. Some disappointment, and some mixed emotions.

    Gu Chen''s attack today was so ingenious that it has become the hottest topic of discussion on the mountain of gods.

    She was a little envious of Lan Chu, and thought to herself how great it would be if he saved herself at that time.

    It''s just that she won''t say these feelings, after all, Gu Chen and Lan Chu are in love with each other. Over the years, she has been used to hiding her true inner thoughts.

    Everyone waited until late at night before Gu Chen showed up, so they left one after another.

    Ji Lanchu stayed up all night, and whenever there was any trouble outside, she thought it was Gu Chen coming, but in the end all she got was disappointment.

    When Ji Lanchu was in a state of confusion, she didn''t realize that on her window sill, there was an unattractive butterfly who accompanied her all night and never left...

    In Gu Chen''s room, he slowly opened his eyes, and his face became a little pale.

    Today, he was afraid that something might happen to Lan Chu, so he made a move.

    Although he made a move, he never forgot his biggest purpose of coming back to the Mountain of the Gods, so he didn''t show up from the beginning to the end.

    The master of Penglai island gave him the secret technique of transforming into three cleans in one breath, as well as the ability of Yingzun''s shadow space, which helped a lot. Otherwise, how could he not show the slightest trace under the attention of so many big shots from all sides?

    Today''s attack was very clever, and the monks outside are now talking about it, thinking that the strength of the person who made the attack is unfathomable, but he knows that he just took advantage of his special ability.

    In terms of real combat power, many of the big shots he felt today who came forward to search for him could pose a threat to him.

    Because he was distracted from shooting, Gu Chen''s mental power consumption is particularly serious at the moment, but he dare not take back the consciousness attached to the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly.

    He was still observing the countless flow of people on the Mountain of the Gods, and he was even more vigilant towards the big bosses who came forward to look for him today.

    He carefully thought about whether he had made a mistake in any link, and he was only quietly relieved when he confirmed that no big boss should have discovered his existence.

    "Now the only ones who know that I came to Zhushen Mountain are old people from the past, but Lan Chu and the others will not betray me. As for Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and others, even if they tell people, no one will believe it."

    Gu Chen pondered, the biggest flaw he revealed was actually the Kunlun Sword, but it was necessary to hand this sword over to Lan Chu.

    The Kunlun sword and the Kunlun mirror are originally a set, and now that Lan Chu has mastered the inheritance of the Kunlun protoss, no one is more suitable to own this sword than her.

    Gu Chen knew that he was precarious now, and it was impossible to protect Lan Chu forever, only if she became stronger herself, it was precisely because of this that he chose to take some risks.

    Of course he knew that she had been waiting for him all night, but he couldn''t show up...

    Ever since a mysterious expert rescued the Kunlun Saintess, no one on the Mountain of the Gods dared to take action against the Kunlun Saintess after thinking of his weird methods.

    And the Kunlun Saintess no longer challenged everywhere like the previous three days, and became much more low-key.

    The origin of the mysterious master has become the hottest topic in the mouths of countless monks, and most of them tend to think that the one who made the move is the ancient style of the True Spirit Race.

    As a result, Gu Xunfeng''s prestige skyrocketed, but he was also challenged by many geniuses.

    Not everyone will retreat in the face of difficulties. I heard that the ancient teaching style is very strong, and some people who are interested in competing for the talent list of all races keep making trouble for him.

    The forces whose masters in the clan were stripped and thrown at the foot of the Mountain of Gods also took their anger out on Gu Xunfeng when they couldn''t find the real instigator.

    For a while, this top genius of the True Spirit Race was in constant trouble.

    Affected by this incident, the atmosphere of fighting among the gods became more intense, and the conflicts between the various forces continued.

    Gu Chen doesn''t care about what''s happening in the outside world. He doesn''t have any attraction for geniuses competing for the top and heroes competing for the throne.

    His focus was still on finding clues to his father, but it was already the fourth day, and he still hadn''t found any useful clues.

    He also found a few guys who were suspected to be members of the Jingling Demon Realm, but after the tentative contact between the island owner and Ryoma, he didn''t find any useful clues.

    This made him secretly anxious. There was only half the time left before the opening of the God Realm, and there was still no clue, which was terrible for his plan.

    "It can''t go on like this!"

    On the night of the fourth day, Gu Chen decided to take the initiative.

    It''s just that it''s too ineffective for Swallowing Demon Butterfly to find clues, and the temptations of the island owner and Ryoma are too gentle.

    Gu Chen decided to take the initiative to attack the people in the Jingling Demon Realm, and caught one to ask about his father''s whereabouts!

    Before, he was worried that he would scare the snake, so he had been patient, but now he realized that if he didn''t take some risks, it would be difficult for things to turn around.

    "Which one do you want to attack?"

    The island owner, Jiang Baiming and Long Ma understood Gu Chen''s mood, and asked without caring how risky the matter was.

    "Ordinary members of the Jingling Demon Realm may not know the whereabouts of my father. If you want to catch it, you have to catch a big fish."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he had dealt with Jingling Demon Realm many times, and he knew that with the caution of people in bamboo hats, ordinary members were only responsible for following orders and knew little about secrets.

    In this case, it doesn''t make sense to catch ordinary members, it will only scare the snake.

    "The people we have discovered these days have all behaved cautiously. It is difficult to determine their status in the Jingling Demon Realm."

    The island master of Penglai thought, he had been in contact with several people secretly, and he couldn''t be sure if they were the big fish that Gu Chen wanted.

    "I''ve already found the big fish, I hope he won''t let us down."

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance.

 Chapter 969

    Mountain of the Gods, the temporary residence of the Li clan.

    In the past few days, there have been constant conflicts between major forces in the outside world, and it has been extremely lively, but the Li family has been uncharacteristically low-key.

    It stands to reason that as a big family of the Shangshan Star Clan, the Li Clan has the strength to compete with all forces, but they are so low-key, which seems a bit abnormal.

    However, not many people noticed this matter. After all, the Li family was indeed good, but on the list of godsend, it was only at the quasi-first-class level, and there were many forces stronger than it.

    Tonight, in the mansion of the Li family, a strange black shadow sneaked into it.

    At this time, the lanterns were just coming on, and the children of the Li family were having dinner together, chatting and chatting, and it was a scene of joy and harmony.

    The black shadow moved forward under the shadow of the light, seeing the scene where the Li clan children were chatting and laughing, he couldn''t help muttering. "How did you do it?"

    The black shadow is naturally Gu Chen who has used the ability of the shadow fairy body, and the big fish he is talking about is "Li Fu", the ancestor of the Li family.

    Of course, the real Li Fu died a long time ago, and Gu Chen knew very well that the current Li Fu was disguised by someone else.

    Jingling Yaoyu not only made people pretend to be Li Fu, but also the entire Li clan, all important members, were all disguised.

    Gu Chen just passed by the hall and saw with his own eyes that Li Xuanba and Li Xuanyu, who died in his hands, were drinking. No matter in terms of appearance, demeanor or cultivation level, they were exactly the same as himself.

    If Gu Chen was not sure that they were dead, he would doubt their authenticity now.

    It is easy to pretend to be realistic as a person, but it is much more difficult to pretend to be a group of people.

    Even Gu Chen''s divine physique couldn''t see any flaws. The strangeness of the Li family made him realize that there must be a person with a special immortal or divine physique who did this.

    This is not surprising, Gu Chen has dealt with the Jingling Demon Realm several times, and found that there are many people in this organization with strange abilities.

    In the past four days, Gu Chen sent a large number of Swallowing Demon Butterflies to investigate, and the Li family has always been within his investigation range.

    From the very beginning, he didn''t expect the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly to find any clues about his father, so he had already made second-hand preparations.

    What he originally wanted to catch was Qiongqi. After all, the other party had acted with the bamboo hat man before, so he should be the core member.

    It''s just that he hasn''t found the other party''s figure in the team of the Wuliang Demon God Sect for several consecutive days, and he doesn''t know what happened, so he can only let this matter go.

    The Qiongqi breakthrough is gone. In Gu Chen''s view, the most valuable breakthrough right now is the Li family.

    Jingling Yaoyu spent a lot of time disguising the entire Li family, and his intuition told Gu Chen that there must be a special conspiracy.

    And now the mysterious figure disguised as Li Fu must be a core member of the Jingling Demon Realm.

    So after careful consideration, Gu Chen decided to take the risk and attack that person.

    He knew that doing so might let the bamboo hat know that he had come to the Mountain of the Gods, but in the current situation, it was impossible not to take some risks.

    So tonight, he asked Jiang Baiming, the island owner and Longma to support him outside, while he sneaked into the residence of the Li family.

    The most perfect situation in his plan is that he drags the opponent into the shadow space with lightning speed, so that there is no risk of being discovered.

    After all, there are so many gods on the mountain of gods, as long as someone notices his attack, he will be in constant trouble.

    But the master who pretended to be Li Fu was a genuine god-level man, much stronger than the dozen or so god-kings he had taken away before, Gu Chen was not sure that he would succeed.

    Moreover, it is still uncertain what kind of ability the other party has, which is also one of the unknown risks.

    Therefore, Gu Chen''s actions tonight are actually very dangerous, and he must be extra cautious.

    The black shadow transformed by Gu Chen slipped all the way to the depths of the mansion, he knew that the fake Li Fu would usually be in his room.

    When he reached the door of the room, Gu Chen activated the ability to see and hear the divine body, and fully perceive everything inside.

    At this time, something unexpected happened.

    In that room besides the fake Li Fu, there was actually another person, both of them were talking!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were pensive, because he was afraid that the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies would be discovered if they got too close, so they always followed them within a safe distance.

    He was sure whether tonight or the first three days, that fake Li Fu would stay alone in the room.

    "It seems that I was careless, and I missed such important information."

    Gu Chen was glad that he personally took action tonight, so he couldn''t help but hide in the shadows, listening carefully to the conversation in the room.

    "There is not much time left, Fellow Daoist Jing must speed up, and remember not to miss the important event of Your Majesty."

    A slightly familiar voice sounded, making Gu Chen hold his breath.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, Jing Jiu, my lord, will definitely make it in time. Not only in time, but also to ensure that no one will see the flaw."

    Another person in the room swore that Gu Chen recognized the voice of fake Li Fu.

    Jing Jiu?

    It turned out that this was the other party''s real name!

    However, who is the other person, and why does his voice sound familiar?

    "Fellow Daoist Wu, you have the closest relationship with Fellow Daoist Gu in my Jingling Demon Realm, when will you be able to introduce me?"

    The two people in the room seemed to have finished their business, Jing Jiu said suddenly.

    Daoyou Gu?

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, and he immediately thought of his father.

    It''s just that there are many people with the surname Gu in this world, so he can''t be sure.

    "You will meet naturally in a few days." Another voice replied lukewarmly.

    "Hehe, I''m not referring to the day when all members of the Demon Realm gather, but in private, I wonder if you can find a chance for me to meet Gu Daoyou alone." Jing Jiu explained.

    "You have never met Daoyou Gu, why do you want to meet him alone?" Another voice asked in surprise.

    "Hehe, it''s really nothing, but you also know that his ability and mine are a perfect match, maybe we can do something together in the future." Jing Jiu hinted cryptically.

    "I see. It''s just that Daoyou Gu doesn''t like this kind of thing, so I can only convey it to you after this matter is over." Another voice did not directly refuse.

    "Then I will trouble fellow martial artist, hehe, I will definitely not treat you badly then."

    Jing Jiu was very happy immediately, when the door opened, he sent the guests out.

    In the dark, Gu Chen could clearly see the other person''s appearance, he was someone he didn''t know, but the familiar voice and the surname Wu made him think of someone involuntarily.

    "Farewell."

    The guest''s figure changed, he turned into a mouse, and slipped out of Li''s house quietly.

    Gu Chen looked at the direction the other party was leaving, and then looked at the fake Li Fu who closed the door and entered.

    After pondering for a while, he followed the direction in which the martial artist left.

 Chapter 970

    In a remote alley, a mouse turned left and right, at an extremely fast speed.

    A shadow followed behind it not too far away, but it didn''t notice it at all.

    After passing several streets, the mouse got into a house and never moved again.

    The lights in the room flickered, and soon a figure was reflected.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing in the room, the lights were suddenly extinguished, and it fell into darkness and loneliness!

    "who is it?"

    The man who had just finished talking with the fake Li Fumi said in amazement that he found himself in a strange space, and he couldn''t see his fingers around him.

    "Are you Ling Fuan?"

    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, it sounded very old, it was Gu Chen''s disguised voice.

    "You are... Gu Chen?" The man blurted out with surprise in his eyes.

    Except for his dead father, there is only one person who knows the name Ling Fuan in the whole world.

    "Sure enough, I didn''t mistake the person. It''s you, Wu Lingxian."

    After confirming that the other party was the person he guessed, Gu Chen recovered his real voice, and walked out from the darkness, showing his true face.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here."

    Seeing Gu Chen, Wu Lingxian didn''t have any precautions, instead he sighed and returned to his original appearance.

    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Gu Chen recalled the letter from Wu Lingxian that he had received in Black Dragon Star.

    Wu Lingxian once said that he wanted to be his internal response and help him save his father.

    In order to make himself believe him, he even left clues about Yaoguhunyu, afterward it was verified that his clues were correct.

    It''s just that I haven''t received any news from him since then, but Gu Chen has no fixed place since then, and it''s normal for him to be unable to leave any information.

    Gu Chen is looking at the other party now, thinking whether the other party is trustworthy.

    "I came here to save my father." Gu Chen said.

    Because Wu Lingxian had lied to him, he would not trust him.

    But that doesn''t matter, because no matter whether he wants to tell the truth or lies, Gu Chen will finally pry out the information he wants from him.

    He has already seen that Wu Lingxian is no more than a god king now, and he was pulled into the shadow space by himself, and he is already a lamb to be slaughtered.

    "You know the plan of Jingling Demon Realm?" Wu Lingxian was surprised when he heard that.

    In fact, he has not heard about Gu Chen for a long time. Although he tried to contact him, he failed because of the vastness of the universe.

    "Since you have joined the Jingling Demon Realm, don''t you know my information?"

    Gu Chen sneered, half a year ago he was besieged by more than 20 immortals from the Jingling Demon Realm in Xuyuan. If Wu Lingxian was a member of the Jingling Demon Realm, it was impossible for him not to know about this.

    And if he knew this, he would also know that the Li family was destroyed by himself, so he wouldn''t ask such a stupid question.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Gu Chen originally thought that Wu Lingxian was pretending to be confused, but he didn''t expect him to look bewildered.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, could it be that Wu Lingxian didn''t know anything about his current situation?

    "Ever since I left you a letter on Black Dragon Star, I haven''t had a chance to get in touch with you. I never imagined that you would appear in this mountain of gods, and your cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds."

    Wu Lingxian was filled with emotion, Gu Chen judged from his expression that the other party probably didn''t even understand what he had fought in the wasteland...

    "Wu Lingxian''s understanding of me is clearly still at the time of the Canghuang ancient star, which means that he has not had any information about me in the past ten years. Hehe, this is interesting. Could it be that the people in the bamboo hat are guarding against him?"

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, because of Wu Lingxian''s ignorance, he had a little more trust in him.

    "You once said that you would be my internal response and help me rescue my father. I don''t know if the promise still counts?"

    Gu Chen got straight to the point.

    Wu Lingxian nodded solemnly. "I never forgot my promise."

    "Well, tell me where my father is now, he should be in this mountain of gods, right?" Gu Chen said immediately.

    "Your father is not here now." Wu Lingxian shook his head.

    "Nonsense! I heard all the conversations you had with Jing Jiu before. You are most familiar with my father in the Jingling Demon Realm, and the Jingling Demon Realm is planning to attack the God Realm. Where can he be if he isn''t here now?"

    Gu Chen''s tone became a little colder.

    "It seems that you don''t know the specific plan of the Jingling Demon Realm."

    Wu Lingxian looked at Gu Chen calmly, and did not show displeasure because of his impolite words, but explained seriously.

    "This operation in the Jingling Demon Realm has been planned for many years, and your father, as the overlord, is an extremely critical part of it. He is now in the God Realm, not this mountain of gods. I know you want to save him, but believe me Me, your father also wants to save you. If you really want your father and son to be reunited, listen to me and stay put."

    "Save me? I''m fine here, why do I need others to save me?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Have you forgotten what happened in the heart of Canghuang Ancient Star back then?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, remembering how his father desperately fought against the consciousness of the bamboo hat occupying his body in order to save himself.

    "Under your father''s tenacious resistance back then, although you escaped in the end, Daoist Jingling was not reconciled. In his eyes, you have always been a valuable experimental product, so in order to dispel his suspicion of you Covetously, your father just joined the Jingling Demon Realm, and he is willing to do things for him."

    "Your father did a lot of things he didn''t want to do to save you, and according to his agreement with Taoist Jingling, after the action of this God Realm Conference is over, they will have nothing to do with each other. That is to say, At that time, your father and son will naturally be able to reunite."

    "Gu Chen, I can see that your strength has improved greatly now, but you are still far inferior to Taoist Jingling, so don''t bother, trust me, when everything is settled, I will take your father Bring it to you."

    Wu Ling Xianyu finished speaking earnestly.

    Gu Chen had already guessed that his father''s joining the Jingling Demon Realm might be for himself, but he still felt uncomfortable after getting the truth.

    Wu Lingxian was seductive, he firmly believed that the plan between himself and Gu Tianming was safe, and he didn''t want Gu Chen to rush in to disrupt the situation.

    Gu Chen listened quietly, and then asked a question. "Do you really believe that the man in the bamboo hat will really let my father go after this operation is over?"

    "In any case, I will try my best to ensure this. Besides, you should also understand the power of the Jingling Demon Realm. This is our best choice. Although Taoist Jingling has a weird temper, he still keeps his word."

    "Oh? If you think so, you''d be too naive!" Gu Chen sneered.

    "What do you mean?" Wu Lingxian heard something in Gu Chen''s words.

    "You may not know some things. After I tell you, you can think again whether the man in the bamboo hat is trustworthy."

    Gu Chenxuan told about his experience after stepping into the starry sky, especially the several encounters with the Jingling Demon Realm.

    As Wu Lingxian listened, his expression gradually became ugly.

 Chapter 971

    Wu Lingxian knew nothing about the things that came out of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    "You said that Daoist Jingling sent Yingzun to hunt you down first, and then personally led people to hunt you down?" Wu Lingxian asked in disbelief.

    While he was surprised that Gu Chen had the ability to escape from the huge power of the Jingling Demon Realm, he was also shocked that the Daoist Jingling said nothing.

    Originally, he promised Gu Tianming that he would no longer covet Gu Chen, but in the end, he secretly made a move without telling them!

    "The man in the bamboo hat has always been a person who does whatever it takes to achieve his goals. It is ridiculous to believe that he will keep his promise. If he really wants to fulfill his promise, he will never deliberately hide my affairs from my father. Everyone close to my father has been concealed."

    "He said that he would set my father free after this operation. I don''t believe it at all. It is more likely that he will kill the donkey."

    Gu Chen looked gloomy. Huangfu Wuji back then was ruthlessly abandoned by the bamboo hat man after he had no use value, and the white ape, the experimental product he was originally interested in, was finally used by him as a way to provoke the apes. It is a tool to fight against the wild gods.

    The other party is really a capricious villain, Gu Chen has a very deep understanding of this.

    The more Gu Chen talked, Wu Lingxian''s expression became more and more uncertain.

    He originally wanted to help the father and son reunite, as a reward for Gu Chen erecting a monument for his father back then, who would have thought that he would do something stupid with good intentions.

    "I see, how do you want me to help you?" Wu Lingxian took a deep breath.

    "Is there a way to get my father to leave the God Realm? I want to take him away before the plan starts." Gu Chen said without thinking.

    "it''s out of the question."

    Wu Lingxian shook his head. "Your father has actually been sneaking into the God Realm for quite a long time. It is impossible to leave immediately. If he is impulsive, he may die instead."

    He hesitated to speak, because what will be involved next will be the specific plan of the Jingling Demon Realm, and in his capacity, he should not tell outsiders.

    Although he wanted to repay Gu Chen''s kindness for erecting a monument for his father, he didn''t want to completely stand on the opposite side of Daoist Jingling.

    This is not only because the other party is strong, but also because Daoist Jingling has treated him well these years, otherwise he would not have been able to cultivate to the present level in just ten years.

    "Then when will I have the chance to take my father away? Could it be that we really wait until the end of the God Realm meeting? I''m afraid it will be too late by then!"

    Gu Chen was anxious in his heart, but he also knew that Wu Lingxian was his greatest helper now, so he tried his best to keep his tone calm.

    Wu Lingxian fell into deep thought immediately, his face flickered for a while, then he gritted his teeth and said. "Forget it, even if I tell you these things, it shouldn''t have much impact on Yaoyu''s plan. If you don''t rest assured of Taoist Jingling''s promise, I think there is an opportunity to take your father away."

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up immediately.

    "What do you think is the purpose of this operation in Jingling Yaoyu?" Wu Lingxian asked seriously.

    Gu Chen thought deeply for a while.

    He has thought about this question several times, but has not come to a clear conclusion.

    God Realm is a behemoth that governs all major star regions, and it is crazy to attack it from the Jingling Demon Realm, no matter how great the benefits are, it feels like it is not worth it.

    And why so many members in the Jingling Demon Realm are willing to do these crazy things with the bamboo hat people is even more incredible.

    It can be said that he has never had an insight into the real purpose of the bamboo hat man, and the information he has is too limited.

    "The reason why the Jingling Demon Realm planned this operation was not to eliminate the power of the gods, nor to cause chaos among the gods. Their real goal was something deep in the gods. I can''t tell what that thing is You, but I can tell you that Taoist Jingling has actually planned for a hundred thousand years in order to obtain such a thing."

    Wu Lingxian''s words moved Gu Chen''s heart. One hundred thousand years ago, Taoist Jingling broke into the God Realm single-handedly, and Wu Lingxian said that the bamboo hat man had plotted something for one hundred thousand years, so there must be something to do with it!

    "Listen now, I will tell you all the plans of the Jingling Demon Realm that I know. I will only say it once, and it will all be a repayment to you."

    Wu Lingxian''s expression became tense, and he slowly uttered the unknown secret to Gu Chen.

    "For this operation, Daoist Jingling asked your father to disguise himself as a priest and sneak into the God Realm in advance."

    "The plan is this. Your father will clean up the priests stationed in the God Realm in advance, take out the Shinto imprints from their bodies, and then implant them into our members. In this way, most of the priests in the God Realm will become ours. , and no one will notice the anomaly."

    "And when the God Realm opens, your father needs to do one more thing, which is to take out the Shinto imprints of our people who participated in the God Realm meeting, so that they will no longer be bound by the rules of the God Realm, and it will be easier for them to move."

    "At that time, all the members of the Jingling Demon Realm will go straight to the depths of the God Realm. After successfully obtaining the target, they will take advantage of the chaos caused by the ancient heavenly court''s attack on the God Realm, and take advantage of the opportunity to leave."

    Gu Chen suddenly became enlightened when he heard that, as expected, the people in bamboo hats had no intention of cooperating with Gu Tianting at all, but just wanted to use them.

    I don''t know if Tangning is aware of this, but I hope he won''t single-handedly bring Gu Tianting into the pit of fire.

    From Wu Lingxian''s words, Gu Chen also realized the importance of his father in the whole plan. The ability of the overlord body to erase the imprint of the divine way is of great use to the Jingling Demon Realm, and it is almost a passport for their people to travel safely to and from the God Realm.

    Without a father, they would not be able to insert their own people into the God Realm to pretend to be priests, because each priest''s imprint is unique.

    Without a father, the members of the Jingling Demon Realm hidden in the Shinto forces would not dare to betray the God Realm. Gu Chen had already guessed that the Shinto imprint had some kind of restrictive power...

    In this way, it''s no wonder that he can''t take his father away right now, because the role he plays is too important, and there must be experts around him to watch him.

    "According to the plan you mentioned, wouldn''t those members of the Yaoyu in the Shinto forces startle the snake?"

    Gu Chen can''t figure it out, since the Jingling Demon Realm has a target that they want to get, naturally they can''t startle the snake before they get it, but when those people hidden in the divine way forces start to act, they will definitely be noticed by others .

    After all, if a clan leader like Li Fu suddenly disappeared after entering the God Realm, no one would pay attention.

    "Since you followed me back from the Li family''s residence, you should have discovered something." Wu Lingxian said with hints.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, remembering that the entire Li family had come back to life inexplicably, and the secret conversation between Wu Lingxian and Na Jing Jiu.

    Na Jing Jiu once said that his ability and his father''s ability are a perfect match.

    "If I''m not mistaken, the one in the Li family now has some kind of ability to disguise others on a large scale?" Gu Chen thought.

    "That''s right, the person I''m meeting tonight is named Jing Jiu, and he possesses the 49th-ranked divine body in Luo Tian''s physique list. Apart from the ability to dominate the body, the second most important thing in this operation is his ability! "

 Chapter 972

    Manifesting the divine body has the ability to manifest the people and things one imagines, depending on the strength of the owner of the divine body, the manifested things can even have the strength of the original version ranging from 10% to 80%.

    This is a kind of divine body that once had such a great reputation. The plasticity of its ability is unimaginable, otherwise it would not be possible to rank a full forty-ninth position on Luo Tian''s physique list, which has gathered countless powerful divine bodies and immortal bodies.

    It is rumored that the person who possessed this divine body in history used it to embody the lost emperor''s weapon, and exerted 50% of the power of the real one, which made this physique famous in the first battle.

    It''s just that this divine body is in the hands of Jing Jiu in the Jingling Demon Realm, but it is more often used to pretend to be someone else.

    Jing Jiu is good at engraving others with the ability to embody the divine body. The person he engraves is almost indistinguishable from the real body no matter in terms of appearance, demeanor or cultivation level. Only when he moves his hands can he see the flaws.

    The Jingling Demon Realm used his ability to replace their members with substitutes after entering the God Realm, and then used Gu Tianming''s ability to transfer the members'' Shinto imprints to the imitations. In this way, the God Realm No one from the major forces can tell the truth from the fake.

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved when he heard that, the plan of Jingling Demon Realm is really thorough, who would have thought that they would use two peculiar physiques to steal the day?

    Maybe by the time the God Realm notices, the Jingling Demon Realm has already succeeded.

    He secretly rejoiced that he didn''t attack Jing Jiu tonight, with such a terrible physique, it would be very difficult for him to capture him alive.

    According to what Wu Lingxian said, he could even produce imitations of the entire Li clan. Who knows if the fake Li Fu is his real person in disguise?

    Maybe his real body has been hidden in the dark from the beginning to the end, and Gu Chen would only act rashly to tell the man in the bamboo hat that he is coming.

    "You already know the general action plan of the Jingling Demon Realm. The opportunity I said is suitable for saving your father is after your father helps to break the shackles of all the members."

    "Before that, it is impossible to rescue your father. After all, he is too important, and there are many eyes staring at him in secret. But when he completes the task, the situation will be different."

    "At that time, the Spiritual Demon Realm no longer needs him, and they will fully focus on their goals. This is the time when your father has the best chance of escaping."

    Wu Lingxian analyzed and took a deep breath. "In fact, the task of supervising your father has always been carried out by me in the Jingling Demon Realm, and it should be no exception then. I will find an opportunity to bring your father to you at that time, and then you and your father will leave the God Realm as soon as possible. Land. In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about Daoist Jingling breaking the contract, do you?¡±

    "After my father lifted the shackles of the members of the Jingling Demon Realm, it was useless. Is it possible for the man with the bamboo hat to kill him directly?"

    The plan Wu Lingxian said was very sincere, but Gu Chen was still unavoidably worried.

    When it comes to his father, he can''t worry too much.

    "No, your father is also a member of the Jingling Demon Realm. If Taoist Jingling did that when he just made meritorious service, it would have an impact on morale." Wu Lingxian shook his head. Zun is as despicable as Gu Chen imagined.

    "After you helped my father escape, what should I do?"

    Gu Chen looked directly at Wu Lingxian, he knew very well that what the other party had to pay for helping him in this way might be the price of his life.

    He didn''t expect to erect a monument for the old man Ling Ping back then, in exchange for the full help of Wu Lingxian today.

    If you sow melons, you will reap melons, and if you sow beans, you will reap beans. The word cause and effect is too mysterious.

    "Jing Ling Dao Zun promised your father that he can leave afterwards. The God Realm will inevitably be chaotic. I can just find an excuse to get over it."

    Wu Lingxian said it seemed easy, but Gu Chen knew it was not easy.

    "If I can successfully rescue my father this time, I, Gu Chen, owe you a favor."

    Gu Chen was silent for a moment, and said seriously.

    He didn''t doubt that Wu Lingxian might have other plans, because the plan he said for the Jingling Demon Realm was detailed enough, combined with what he had learned, there was no possibility of cheating.

    "I will bring your father to you, but after that, you and your father will have to rely on you. If there is no accident, the God Realm will be in chaos. You must think of a safe way to escape." Wu Lingxian reminded.

    "I already have a way to leave, so there''s no need to worry about that."

    Gu Chen nodded, but did not discuss in detail.

    At that time, there will be reinforcements from the Heart Ape Clan to help retreat, as well as Jiang Baiming and others, so he is quite confident.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was quite confident, Wu Lingxian didn''t ask him about his specific plan to leave.

    The two chatted for a long time, talked about many details of the plan, and left contact information for each other.

    After that, Gu Chen released the shadow space and quietly left Wu Lingxian''s residence.

    When returning to the residence, the island owner and others immediately asked about the situation.

    Originally, according to the plan, Gu Chen was going to take down the fake Li Fu tonight, and they were outside to support him.

    Who would have thought that Gu Chen would give up suddenly and leave without saying a word, making everyone confused.

    Gu Chen smiled and told the story of the conversation with Wu Lingxian.

    "Wu Lingxian deceived us when he was on Canghuang Ancient Star, so there must be some conspiracy this time, right?"

    Hearing that Wu Lingxian wanted to help, the Penglai Island Master frowned.

    He could clearly remember how Wu Lingxian and the man in the bamboo hat teamed up to set up a situation back then. The other party seemed to be a straightforward warrior, but in fact he had a deep scheming heart.

    "This time he doesn''t seem to have a conspiracy, I think it''s worth a try." Gu Chen replied.

    With Wu Lingxian, the possibility of him rescuing his father will be greatly increased, and it is difficult for him to refuse, and he cannot refuse.

    If they miss each other, they will be like headless chickens.

    "Even if Wu Lingxian is trustworthy, according to what you just said, Taoist Jingling is obviously guarding against him, so the plan he knows may not be complete and true, and it is also possible that there will be another accident in it." Penglai Island Master thought carefully.

    "That''s natural. The man in the hat will never give the whole story to others. Even the core members of the Jingling Demon Realm, I don''t think they can know all the true thoughts of the man in the hat."

    "But no matter what, now there is Hai Dongqing in the Ancient Heavenly Court, Wu Lingxian in the Jingling Demon Realm, and we have also mixed into the God Realm. No matter which side changes, we will not be caught off guard."

    "The situation is much better than it was at the beginning, and what we can do now is far more!"

    A strong fighting spirit burned in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    He and the man in the bamboo hat will confront each other again, and this time is different from the last time, he will never be caught off guard again, like a lost dog.

    No matter how many schemes and tricks the man in the bamboo hat hides, this time he will be blocked by soldiers, and will be covered by water and earth!

 Chapter 973

    On the fifth day on the Mountain of the Gods, Gu Chen withdrew most of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies.

    With Wu Lingxian''s inner support, he no longer needs to cast a net to search for clues. The Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly sent too many, but it is easy to be noticed.

    He only left eyeliner in a few places such as the Kunlun God Clan and the Li Clan for emergencies, and the rest of his energy was devoted to his own state adjustment.

    He will enter the God Realm in three days, and it is impossible to predict how many accidents he will face. He must ensure that he is always in the best condition.

    It was said to adjust the state, but Gu Chen felt a little bit lucky in his heart.

    He is only one step away from getting started with the Hengguangsheng secret technique. If he is lucky, he may be able to break through the bottleneck in the next few days.

    With the current situation, he really needs to further improve his strength.

    Gu Chen wanted to spend the last three days on himself, but he didn''t expect Ye Fei to come to him that night.

    Since she came to Zhushen Mountain, this saint of the underworld has not interfered with the activities of Gu Chen and others. Now she suddenly came to the door, so she must have something to do.

    "There is a party at the Palm Tower tonight, the three of you must attend."

    Ye Fei straight to the point, with a displeased expression on his face, not as polite as before to Gu Chen and others.

    "Is there anything special about this party?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "You don''t need to ask so many questions, you will know when you go."

    Ye Fei seemed very impatient, and walked straight away after speaking.

    "It''s strange, the attitude of the saint of the underworld is much worse than before, and we haven''t messed with her these days."

    After the other party left, Jiang Baiming said in amazement.

    "The attitude has changed." Gu Chen pondered, thinking about where he might have offended the other party.

    They still have to rely on the help of the Nether Realm, and it is not appropriate to make a deadlocked relationship at this time.

    "We''re all busy with our own affairs these days, so we didn''t think about it from the perspective of the underworld."

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head.

    "What does the island owner mean?" The two couldn''t help but look at him.

    "The forces of various parties have been fighting openly and secretly these days, and the Nether Realm is no exception. As far as I know, the Nether Realm has collided with people from the Temple of Thousand Faces many times in the past few days, and they are currently at a disadvantage."

    "The Underworld regards the three of us as candidates to compete for the list, and it is quite important, but the three of us have made no achievements these days. The saint must be disappointed."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled, and the two immediately understood.

    It seems that the saint thinks that they don''t work hard.

    Thinking about it carefully, the other party reminded the three of them to perform well before they came to the Mountain of the Gods. As a result, the three of them were too low-key, plus the fact that they are currently at a disadvantage in the competition between the Nether Realm and the Temple of Thousand Faces, so naturally they will not give them any good looks up.

    "So tonight''s gathering may be related to the Temple of Thousand Faces?" Gu Chen frowned.

    To be honest, he doesn''t want to cause extra problems now, let alone be a thug in the underworld.

    But under the eaves, if he doesn''t show anything, it will inevitably cause criticism, and even bring unexpected troubles.

    "Maybe, since the saint has come to the door in person, it''s better to go tonight." Penglai Island Master suggested.

    Gu Chen nodded, it doesn''t take much time to go for a cutscene.

    That night, the three of Gu Chen, Long Ma, and Bai Yuan came to the door of Shenpal Building together.

    As soon as they arrived at the door, they realized that the restaurant was extremely lively. It seemed that the scale of the party tonight was much larger than expected.

    "I''m sorry for this guest, but the accompanying spirit beasts cannot enter the building."

    Everyone was about to go in, when Gu Chen, who was standing with an eagle transformed from a white ape on his shoulders and holding a dragon horse by his side, was stopped immediately.

    "Hey, little girl, who do you think is the spirit beast?"

    Long Ma was very unhappy when he heard the words, and the white ape also flapped its wings in protest.

    The ferocious appearance of the two beasts made the welcoming maid a little at a loss, Gu Chenmin glanced at the dense crowd in the restaurant, and said. "Okay, there are so many people inside, it''s really not suitable for you to go in, so just wait outside."

    After speaking, he, Jiang Baiming, and the island owner entered the Shenpal Tower, leaving Bai Yuan and Longma outside.

    Not long after Gu Chen entered, a pair of beautiful women came side by side outside the Shenpal Tower.

    One of the beautiful women was accompanied by a green bull. When passers-by saw this woman, their faces showed awe, and they subconsciously kept their distance.

    At this time, the two women who came to the door spoke.

    "Okay Junior Sister Lanchu, maybe Gu Chen will appear in front of you by himself in a few days. It''s not good for you to be so worried." Mu Ziyu comforted her in a good voice. Although her junior sister is now the Kunlun Saintess, He still treats feelings like a stunned young man, because Gu Chen has never shown up these two days, he is out of his mind.

    Seeing that she was always thinking wildly, even thinking about the worst, Mu Ziyu just dragged her to attend the party in Shenpal Tower tonight.

    "Senior Sister Mu, Gu Chen didn''t see me, but gave me the Kunlun Sword. Do you think he wants to draw a line with me? Does he already have someone else he likes, or even a wife? That''s why you don''t want to see me?"

    Ji Lanchu had no intention of going to the party at all, but now she couldn''t help but said.

    If the monks who had seen her attack before saw her appearance now, they would be very surprised. This is not like that powerful Kunlun saint, but more like a simple girl.

    "How could it be? If Gu Chen really forgot about you, I''ll be the first to spare him!"

    While comforting, Mu Ziyu hurriedly pulled Ji Lanchu into the Shenpal Tower, hoping to divert her attention.

    And Qingniu, according to the rules, stayed outside the Shenpal Tower.

    "Why doesn''t the master want to see Princess Lanchu? Even if there are other women, Lao Niu, I am loyal, and I shouldn''t even see me."

    Qingniu murmured and walked towards the place where the spirit beasts gathered, feeling a little depressed.

    Back then, it diligently guarded Princess Lanchu for ten years according to Gu Chen''s instructions, but now it is in the same place as its master, but he doesn''t even see himself, saying that it is impossible not to feel lost in his heart.

    Speaking of which, it has been with Princess Lanchu longer than it has been with Gu Chen, and I don''t know if he has forgotten it?

    Thinking like this, Qingniu found a random place to sit down, waiting for Princess Lanchu to come out.

    "Hey, stupid cow, don''t point your ass at me."

    Suddenly a rogue-like voice sounded, which made Qingniu, who was already in a bad mood, even more upset.

    It turned its head and found a black-haired horse sitting behind it, with an eagle lying on top of its head, soundly asleep.

    What kind of weird combination is this?

    "The place is so big, Lao Niu, I am in the way of you? If you are not happy, why don''t you stay cool."

    Qingniu said bluntly.

    When Ryoma, who was depressed because he couldn''t get into the Shenpal Tower, heard this, his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    How can this be so reasonable, the bloodline of the dignified ancestral dragon is regarded as a spirit beast, but now even an ordinary cow demon dares to disrespect it?

 Chapter 974

    The three of Gu Chen entered the building and found that it was more lively than imagined.

    People from all races and forces gathered together in twos and threes, drinking and having fun, chatting and laughing.

    "Chen Daoyou, this way!"

    The three of them were still looking around when they saw someone greeting them not far away.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be people from the Nether Realm, who immediately walked over.

    The person who greeted the three of Gu Chen was a Pluto named Qu Hun. Besides him, Ba Long, Zheng Xicheng, Ding Han and others were also there.

    Seeing the three of Gu Chen approaching, Zheng Xicheng immediately spoke. "Where have you three been these days? Why haven''t you heard from you at all?"

    After these words fell, the faces of other people in the underworld became strange, and several people even showed a sneer.

    These days, they had a lot of conflicts with the Temple of Thousand Faces, but the three newly promoted Plutos never appeared, which had already caused some dissatisfaction.

    In some people''s eyes, this is a sign of cowardice and incompetence. It is very embarrassing for the three of them to be like this as candidates for the ranking competition of the Godsend God''s List.

    Zheng Xicheng''s words were full of sarcasm, exactly the same as last time, which made Gu Chen unhappy.

    Just as he was about to answer, Jiang Baiming had already spoken first. "Haha, it''s normal that Fellow Daoist Wu didn''t hear about us. After all, people and ghosts go their separate ways."

    Zheng Xicheng''s face twitched, what do people mean by ghosts? He looks a bit ugly, but isn''t that a deliberate provocation?

    Also, his surname is Zheng, not Wu. Is the other party despising him on purpose?

    "Hmph, you''re pretty good at talking, but you stay far away when you go into battle and kill the enemy."

    Ding Han, Zheng Xicheng''s companion, answered at this time, he spoke more directly, and made no secret of his contempt for the three of them.

    "Huh? Is anyone talking?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Jiang Baiming blinked his eyes, pretending to be confused, so angry that the two of them, who wanted to catch the trio''s pigtails and make fun of them, felt that they had nowhere to go.

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to explain anything to these two people. It''s a fact that they haven''t done anything for the Nether Realm these days, and there''s nothing they can do if they are criticized.

    Anyway, for him, as long as it doesn''t affect his plan.

    "What''s going on with this party today? Why are there so many people?"

    Gu Chen asked Xiang Quhun, he was more sincere and friendly to them present.

    "What? Fellow Daoist Chen doesn''t know the situation?" Qu Hun asked in surprise.

    "It was the saint who asked us to come, but she didn''t say the specifics." Gu Chen said flatly.

    "I see."

    Qu Hun suddenly realized, and explained with a smile. "Today there is a battle god banquet here. It is said that many geniuses from all major forces will participate, so it has attracted a lot of people."

    "Battle God Banquet?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, it was the first time he heard this term.

    "The so-called Battle God Banquet is actually a kind of martial arts competition, but both sides in the battle have to place a bet. The winner can take the bet, and then others can challenge him. If there is one person who can take the most bet , will be called God of Fighting, which is the meaning of God of Fighting Banquet."

    Qu Hun saw that Gu Chen didn''t understand, so he explained.

    "So that''s what it means. In this way, there are also people in my Nether Realm who are going to compete tonight?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he understood why Ye Fei asked them to come, probably because he wanted them to participate in the God of Fighting Banquet.

    "This is natural. There are a lot of big forces participating in the battle god banquet tonight, and the prizes will be extremely rich. You should not miss it. And the people from the Temple of Thousand Faces have also come. A few days ago, our people were under their hands After suffering a loss, the higher-ups want to get back tonight." Qu Hun said in a low voice.

    Gu Chen was listening, and was about to answer when there was a sudden commotion at the door.

    "The Saintess of Kunlun is here!"

    "Why did she come? Didn''t I hear that she has kept a low profile in the past two days and stopped making moves?"

    "Now tonight is very interesting, and we can see a wonderful battle again!"

    "The Saintess of Kunlun is so beautiful. Who is that beauty next to her? She looks good and has charm."

    A large number of monks in the Divine Palm Tower were talking about it, and when Ji Lan arrived on the first day of the lunar new year, she immediately became the focus of the audience.

    Gu Chen, who was standing in the Nether Realm team, couldn''t help but stare, unexpectedly Lan Chu also came here!

    This was not a good thing for him, because he had a hard time resisting the urge to see her.

    "Hey, is this the first time Daoyou Chen has seen the Holy Maiden of Kunlun? Don''t stare at her, Lai Toad can''t eat swan meat."

    Zheng Xicheng noticed Gu Chen''s gaffe, and joked.

    "You know how an unqualified killer usually dies?"

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, and cast a cold glance at Zheng Xicheng.

    "What?" Everyone present was a killer, and they were all interested when they heard this.

    "They usually die from talking too much. If you bother me again, you will definitely regret it."

    When Gu Chen said this, a breath of iron and blood that had been slaughtered for a long time overflowed naturally, which made Zheng Xicheng inexplicably terrified, and subconsciously dared not refute.

    Gu Chen ignored the other party, and while continuing to chat with the people around him, he observed Lan Chu in the distance intentionally or unintentionally.

    Before, he had let the Swallowing Demon Butterfly observe her secretly, but it was the first time he had seen her so closely.

    At this moment, she is like the stars and the moon, and she is sought after by many people as soon as she enters the Shenpal Tower, but she is obviously absent-minded, and most of the time it is Mu Ziyu next to her who is dealing with people.

    "Saint Ji, my young master has an invitation upstairs!"

    At this time, several servants pushed aside the crowd blocking the way, and came straight to Ji Lanchu, respectfully.

    "It''s a member of the True Spirit Race, is Gu Xunfeng also here? He''s upstairs?"

    "Gu Tian is really infatuated with the Kunlun Saintess. Before helping her out of the siege, he offended more than a dozen forces in one breath. I heard that troubles continued afterwards."

    "The two are talented and beautiful. I heard that the Kunlun God Clan and the True Spirit Clan intended to bring about a marriage between them."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and some female monks showed deep jealousy when they saw the young master of the True Spirit Clan invite the Kunlun saint girl to go upstairs.

    "It''s that person again?" Gu Chen was displeased when he heard the discussion.

    The last time the other party came late to rescue Lan Chu, it left some impression on him.

    Just when everyone was discussing how to be the right one, Ji Lanchu responded coldly to the people of the True Spirit Race.

    "No!"

    Simple two words, refused mercilessly, as if chasing flies!

    There was an uproar among the monks in the building, and it was inevitable that some people gloated and laughed at the ancient teaching style secretly.

    It seems that no matter how good the proud son of the True Spirit Clan is, he still can''t touch the heart of the Kunlun saint!

    I don''t know what kind of character is needed to make the saint favor him?

    Looking at Lan Chu''s cold expression, Gu Chen felt inexplicably happy in his heart.

    It seems that Lan Chu really only has him in his heart.

    "Bitch, a bitch who doesn''t know what to do!"

    In the box upstairs, Gu Xunfeng, who had been refuted in public, broke the cup in his hand in anger, without the slightest gentleness in front of others.

 Chapter 975

    "Brother Gu, calm down, don''t be as knowledgeable as that Kunlun saint."

    Gu Xunfeng was not the only one in the box, seeing him furious, they all spoke to dissuade him.

    "Hmph, you guys don''t know, this woman has already disrespected me time and time again! If the elders in my clan thought that her bloodline would help my cultivation and ordered me to pursue her, wouldn''t I Will you fall in love with her?"

    Gu Xunfeng said indignantly, but he forgot that although he was disgusted with the clan''s decision at the beginning, after seeing the true face of the Kunlun saint, he had his own thoughts.

    It''s just that after repeated rejections, he, who felt that the genius of heaven was humiliated, slowly changed his mind.

    "Because of this woman last time, more than a dozen forces had objections to me for no reason, and they bothered me for days! She is fine, I don''t know how much trouble I have caused, but she refuses to invite her upstairs, what is she pretending to be noble?" !"

    Gu Xunfeng said a lot while being angry, and his friends and talented children from various forces in the field changed their expressions when they heard the words.

    "From Brother Gu''s tone, it wasn''t you who rescued Ji Shengnv last time?" Someone asked curiously.

    This matter has been discussed on the Mountain of the Gods for many days, and most people think that it is an ancient hero who saved the beauty.

    "Fart! The ghost knows who did it, but fortunately, the blame is on me!"

    Gu Xunfeng''s eyes became gloomy when he thought of that mysterious master. If there is a chance, he must teach him a good lesson.

    Although he couldn''t do the strange tricks that the other party had at that time, he had asked the elders in the clan that the reason why the other party was able to use that kind of method was probably just a special ability, and the real strength might not necessarily be stronger than himself.

    "It''s strange, it''s not Brother Gu, who will save Ji Shengnv? Looking at the young talents of all major forces, there are not many people with such strength."

    Everyone began to speculate that the topic of the mysterious master was obviously more attractive than the Gu Xun''s petty family affection.

    "Could it be Wan Jianming from the Ten Thousand Swords Sect?"

    "How could it be? Wan Jianming is a pure swordsman, and he has never heard of such a strange method."

    "Could it be Yu Wenbo from the pupil clan? He is mysterious enough, and the methods of the pupil clan have always been weird."

    "It''s quite possible. After all, these two are the most likely to compete with Brother Gu for the top spot in the talent list of all races."

    Everyone chatted enthusiastically, feeling like pointing the country.

    The group of them, headed by Gu Xunfeng, are all elite geniuses of the major forces, and they can be regarded as a small group standing at the pinnacle of the young generation in the entire God Realm.

    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if Wan Jianming or Yu Wenbo, or that mysterious expert, as long as he dares to block my way in the list competition, he will suffer a lot! I will definitely win the first place in the talent list of all races. Let''s see how Ji Lanchu will react then!"

    Gu Xunfeng said confidently and domineeringly.

    "I''ll believe in Brother Gu, then the Holy Maiden Ji will no longer be able to pretend to be noble, and will obediently throw herself into her arms." Others complimented him flatteringly, and Gu Xun''s anger slowly dissipated.

    ...

    The appearance of the Kunlun Saintess only caused a small commotion, and soon the focus of the monks who participated in the Battle God Banquet shifted to other places.

    After all, there are endless masters appearing tonight, and some of them are no less famous than the Kunlun Saintess.

    Most of Gu Chen''s eyes followed Lan Chu vaguely, not at all interested in the people in the Nether Realm discussing how to deal with the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    The same is true for Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master. Many things at the banquet are much more interesting to them than the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    Seeing that the three of them were fooling around, Zheng Xicheng and Ding Han sneered even more.

    Originally, I was worried that these three candidates would jeopardize their status as the main candidates, but it seemed that I was overthinking it.

    "Go to hell!"

    "Moo¡ªhow dare you disrespect the old cow!"

    There seemed to be some commotion outside the Shenpal Building, and the sound came into the building, causing many guests to be stunned, and those who were near the door ran out in a hurry.

    "What happened?"

    "There are spirit beasts fighting, a cow and a horse, the fight is fierce!"

    The person who knew the inside story said excitedly, the other guests had weird faces when they heard the words, what''s so interesting about a cow and a horse fighting, haven''t they seen the world?

    But right now, there are many dignitaries and dignitaries in the Shenpal Tower, and the mere two spirit beasts dare to fight, it is simply too presumptuous, and I don''t know how their master disciplines them?

    Immediately, many people walked out of the Shenpal Tower out of curiosity or to settle accounts with the spirit beast owner.

    "Is this Ryoma''s voice?"

    The three of Gu Chen recognized the noisy sound of Longma, frowned slightly, and immediately walked out.

    As soon as they went out, the three gasped.

    I saw that the originally good streets had been destroyed beyond recognition, and Ryoma''s body was covered with emerald green natal real fire. Although the main body was not exposed, it was obvious that he had displayed his true skills.

    And the one fighting fiercely with it was a green bull, its blue skin was strangely reddish, and it was absorbed into the body by the flames of the dragon horse.

    boom!

    bang bang bang!

    The two spirit beasts kept colliding with each other, pushing their horns against each other. Their strength was comparable, but the whole street was severely damaged.

    And the white ape turned into an eagle fluttered in mid-air, screaming excitedly, as if cheering and encouraging to watch the excitement.

    "What is this dragon horse doing? It''s too ignorant!" Penglai Island Master cursed with an ugly face.

    Gu Chen''s expression was also gloomy, watching Qingniu fighting against Longma, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    It''s so undead that the dragon horse actually got into a fight with Qingniu. This is really flooding the Dragon King Temple!

    "Tsk tsk, what''s the matter with that cow, it can fight evenly with the dragon horse."

    Jiang Baiming looked curious. You must know that Longma is already close to the realm of Immortal Venerable, and has the blood of Ancestral Dragon. It can beat ordinary Immortal Venerables in the early stage.

    But looking at the current situation, Qingniu clearly made it suffer a lot!

    Gu Chen was also very surprised by this point. Although Qingniu was a little miraculous in Canghuang Ancient Star back then, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t possibly be Longma''s opponent.

    Is it because it has made great progress in the Kunlun Protoss over the years, or does it have other secrets?

    Gu Chen remembered that its origin was very mysterious from the beginning to the end, and he tended to the latter.

    "My God, which two powerful mounts are these two spirit beasts? They are too strong, right?"

    "No wonder there are so many people watching, it''s more exciting than the duel of some Shenzong geniuses!"

    Many monks who poured out of the God Palm Building were stunned and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.

    You must know that no matter the streets or buildings in this city, it is very difficult for the cultivators in the Heavenly God Realm to destroy them, but under the duel between the two spirit beasts, they collapsed quickly.

    "It''s troublesome."

    Gu Chen saw that many people had noticed the extraordinaryness of the two beasts, and things were showing signs of getting worse, so he was forced to show up.

    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 976

    His tone was cold, Ryoma''s body froze when he heard his voice.

    However, Qingniu ignored the stranger who spoke, took advantage of the dragon horse''s movement, and directly slammed it into a wall on the side of the road, and the wall collapsed suddenly, and the smoke and dust billowed.

    "Your uncle dared to sneak attack!"

    Long Ma rushed out from the smoke and was so angry that he wanted to go forward again, but he felt Gu Chen''s sharp eyes and stopped suddenly.

    It stood where it was, with a livid face.

    "Hey, why didn''t you dare to go forward? Wasn''t it very majestic just now?" Qing Niu gloated and teased, and at the same time glanced at Gu Chen who was speaking.

    To be honest, this dragon horse surprised him very much. It could sense that it had hidden its strength in the fierce conflict just now, and its cultivation could be said to be unfathomable.

    In addition, it must have a very good bloodline, it is definitely not what it looks like, it is just an ordinary spirit horse.

    With such an unfathomable mount, it is of course curious about what its owner looks like.

    In the end, seeing Gu Chen''s mediocre appearance, it tried to see through him with its heavenly eyes, but found it couldn''t see through.

    It wanted to detect his cultivation, but found that the other party was like a calm lake, unable to see the depth at all, as if he was just a mortal.

    Master!

    Its first intuition is that this person is hiding his strength, and a deep fear is in his heart.

    "Qingniu, what''s going on?"

    At this time, Ji Lanchu also heard the movement and came out from the Shenpal Tower.

    Looking at the chaos at the scene, she frowned.

    "Your Royal Highness, this horse insists on saying that the old cow is in the way of its position, so if there is a disagreement, it will do it!" Qingniu explained quickly when he saw Princess Lanchu.

    At the same time, it faced Gu Chen''s direction with some precautions, lest this unfathomable master would be unfavorable to Princess Lanchu.

    Ji Lanchu was keenly aware of its instinctive behavior, and couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen in surprise.

    The monks around were all staring at her and this man. It seemed that this man was the owner of another spirit beast.

    But what is his origin, he doesn''t look very good, why is Qingniu so cautious?

    She knew very well that Qingniu''s vision of seeing people was very accurate, much better than her.

    "I''m sorry, but my spirit beast did something wrong."

    Gu Chen looked at Lan Chu with a complicated mood.

    What''s the matter, Ryoma, your uncle!

    Both Jiang Baiming and the owner of Penglai Island knew that the person in front of them was Princess Lanchu whom Gu Chen was thinking of, and they looked at each other strangely.

    "Gu...Master, it was the one who provoked me first, why should I apologize?"

    Long Ma was so angry that he almost called out Gu Chen''s name, but fortunately he changed his name in time.

    But it doesn''t understand, this guy Gu Chen apologizes without asking, is it because the woman in front of him is beautiful?

    It''s too dishonest!

    It was thinking sadly in its heart, but seeing the owner of Penglai Island and Jiang Baiming looking at him strangely, it suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    "Um?"

    It moved its ears and heard the discussions of the people around it.

    "It turns out to be the spirit beast of the Kunlun Saintess. Be good, look at the spirit beast''s ability, the Kunlun Saintess is hiding her strength, right?"

    "Who is the owner of the other horse? It looks like a good face. It doesn''t look like a great master."

    "Kunlun Saintess?"

    Ryoma almost choked to death on his own saliva, and his eyes widened for a moment.

    No matter what the situation is, he knows that Gu Chen likes the Kunlun Saintess!

    Wait, so this green bull belongs to the Kunlun saint?

    Long Ma immediately understood why Gu Chen apologized directly, be good, will he clean up when he goes back?

    It was uneasy for a moment, it knew very well that Gu Chen didn''t want to see this Kunlun saint, let alone attract too many people''s attention.

    "Boy Gu Chen, I didn''t know that cow was my own! I just wanted to teach it a lesson, but who would have thought that its strength is so weird that I suffered a disadvantage, and I got angry for a while, so..."

    Long Ma hurriedly explained via voice transmission, but received a cold reply from Gu Chen. "Okay, let''s finish this scene first."

    It suddenly fell silent.

    "Huh? This group of people is a bit weird."

    Qingniu noticed that Gu Chen and his gang had strange expressions, thinking they were thinking of some kind of conspiracy, and immediately took precautions even tighter.

    Ji Lan looked at Gu Chen at first, feeling inexplicable confusion in her heart.

    For some reason, the man in front of her gave her a vague sense of familiarity. It wasn''t because of his appearance or demeanor, it was just a pure woman''s intuition.

    She understood what happened from the discussions of the people around her. Both parties were at fault. Since the other party apologized, she didn''t want to care about it.

    "It''s okay, just take care of your spirit beast." After Ji Lanchu finished speaking, she led the green bull into the Shenpal Tower.

    Because of the astonishing strength Qingniu showed just now, the maid at the door didn''t dare to stop him this time, and neither did the other guests.

    Looking at the fight just now, there are not many monks who can win against this green bull.

    Seeing that Lan Chu didn''t seem suspicious, Gu Chen was relieved.

    However, when he turned his head, he saw many guests casting strange glances at him.

    Obviously, Ryoma''s strength has already attracted the attention of many people. He doesn''t want to attract attention, but now he can''t!

    "It''s not good."

    Gu Chen frowned. His current pseudonym is Chen Gu, which is just an inconspicuous name on the mountain of gods where tens of thousands of monks gather, but if this name spreads and his old friends hear it, it may Cause bad reverie.

    After all, he used the name Chen Gu when he rose to fame in the Kunlun Continent.

    Originally, he just used this name casually, without thinking too much about it, and normally no one would pay attention.

    But now that he has attracted attention because of Long Ma, the name Chen Gu is a bit troublesome.

    Fortunately, other people said that when Ruolan heard this name for the first time, she would definitely think wildly, and the matter might be messed up!

    "I''m going back first, you stay."

    Gu Chen didn''t want any surprises, so he decided to take the dragon horse back.

    "Chen Daoyou is really hiding something."

    At this time, Saintess Yefei came out of the crowd at some point, and looked at Gu Chen with a bright smile.

    She came to the Shenpal Tower late because of something, and happened to see the battle between the two spirit beasts.

    She was really surprised, she never thought that this ancient mount would have such strength.

    With her intelligence, she thought of Chen Gu''s performance when he joined the Nether Realm, and immediately realized how deep he was hiding.

    However, she didn''t care about the other party''s hidden strength, but she was elated for a while.

    The Nether Realm has suffered a lot from the Temple of Thousand Faces these past few days. Chen Gu has such strength, and the Son of Heaven will also make a move tonight. It seems that the Nether Realm will definitely beat the Temple of Thousand Faces!

    Gu Chen knew something was wrong when he saw Ye Fei, this saint was staring at him, how would he leave?

    If he left in a hurry, it would arouse suspicion.

    When things come to an end, we can only take one step at a time!

 Chapter 977

    In the God Palm Building, the Battle God Banquet began.

    Surrounded by a huge indoor arena, it was filled with forces from all sides.

    Gu Chen sat with the people from the Nether Realm, and Long Ma followed beside him.

    With the previous attack, no one dared to underestimate this spirit beast, Shenpal Tower also made an exception to let it enter the building.

    Almost all the people from Mingyu who came to Zhushen Mountain this time have arrived, and there is only one new face that Gu Chen doesn''t know.

    The other party just came here with Saintess Ye Fei. Although he deliberately concealed his cultivation, Gu Chen still noticed that his cultivation had reached the state of God.

    The other party doesn''t look like the famous Hades of the Nether Realm, so there is only one possibility, he is the secret weapon of the Nether Realm this time, and the last god-given god who has not yet appeared.

    This person''s strength is far superior to that of Zheng Xicheng and Ding Han. It can be said that he is not at the same level at all. The Nether Realm hid him until now and only showed up. It can only be said that he has placed high hopes on him.

    At the same time, this also shows that tonight''s God of Fighting Banquet in the Nether Realm really attaches great importance to it, and it does not hesitate to expose its own trump card.

    Gu Chen only hoped that this trump card would be stronger, and it would be best if he didn''t need to play tonight.

    A hundred feet away from him, Lan Chu and Mu Ziyu were sitting, and Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others also came at some time, there are quite a lot of old people in this building tonight.

    "If you have to do it tonight, just leave it to the two of us."

    The owner of Penglai Island and Jiang Baiming knew that Gu Chen didn''t want to expose his identity, so he took the initiative.

    Gu Chen nodded, he hoped that there would be no chance for him to make a move.

    "Junior Sister Lanchu, look, that person was sitting opposite."

    Where Ji Lanchu was, Mu Ziyu noticed Gu Chen and Longma, and said casually.

    "Which person?" Shi Jian and Qi Zeyan asked immediately.

    They didn''t know about the previous conflict, they just came here and were called by Mu Ziyu.

    "Today, a personal spirit beast fought with Junior Sister Lanchu''s Qingniu." Mu Ziyu explained.

    Shi Jian and Qi Zeyan were amazed to hear that, it is not common for spirit beasts to fight.

    Several people were chatting and laughing happily, but Ji Lanchu was always concerned about Gu Chen who didn''t show up, even though he was in the battle god feast, he had no interest.

    The venue of the God of Fighting Banquet was packed to the brim. All powerful forces or famous geniuses almost occupied the better stands, and on the periphery, there were still many monks standing on tiptoe to watch.

    Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and his gang were among them, but they came late, and they didn''t have a prominent background and strength, so they could only stand in the corner.

    "Princess Ji and Brother Qi are there, should we go find them?" Li Wanjun saw Ji Lanchu who was quite close to the ring from a distance, and his heart moved.

    It was really disappointing to stand on the periphery and watch this God of Fighting Banquet, and she wanted to get acquainted with Princess Ji at the previous party, but it was screwed up.

    As soon as Li Wanjun said it, Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and others all showed emotion.

    The last time they offended Princess Ji who was in full swing by saying bad things about Gu Chen, they all regretted it, and maybe they can take this opportunity to repair their relationship.

    "Hey, don''t be wishful thinking, last time his attitude was obvious enough!" Luo Li threw cold water at this moment.

    Everyone sighed after hearing this. They could have built a big tree for themselves with the friendship of their fellow countrymen, but they screwed it up by themselves.

    The Battle God Banquet was in full swing, and from time to time, geniuses from various forces came up to the challenge and participated in the betting.

    And the luxury of the bets they made and the excitement of the battles also made the monks in the audience boil many times.

    After a few rounds of competition, Baron, King of the Underworld, stepped into the ring and invited the monks from the Temple of Thousand Faces to fight!

    There was a moment of silence in the arena, and all major forces cast interested eyes.

    Nether Realm is the overlord of the dark world of Shangshan Starfield, while Temple of Thousand Faces is the ruler of the dark world of Galaxy Starfield.

    The two forces compete in many places, and it has been rumored over the years that they both want to extend their sphere of influence into each other''s territory.

    Because of this conflict of interests, they have fought openly and secretly many times these days, and the Nether Realm is currently suffering.

    Right now, the underworld is taking the lead in the roll call battle, and it is coming fiercely, so there must be something to rely on!

    The monks of the Temple of Thousand Faces were all wearing weird masks. Hearing the invitation to fight in the Underworld, one of the men wearing a white mask spoke.

    "It''s okay to fight us, but it''s boring if the stakes are small."

    "This is exactly what I want, what do you want to bet on?" Saintess Yefei immediately sneered.

    "The control of one hundred star roads in the Shangshan Starfield." The man in the white mask said calmly, and there was an uproar when he said this.

    There are all kinds of things to bet on tonight''s God of Fighting Banquet, some bet on artifacts, some bet on pills, but this is the first time someone has bet on territory!

    Moreover, the number of one hundred star roads is too scary. It seems that the Temple of Thousand Faces wants to take advantage of tonight''s opportunity to extend its hand into the Shangshan Starfield in a legitimate way!

    "Hey, the battle for the list in the God Realm hasn''t even started yet. I didn''t expect the Temple of Thousand Faces to encroach on my territory in the Nether Realm. I can''t decide this matter, wait a minute!"

    After Ye Fei finished speaking, he closed his eyes, as if he was discussing with some ghosts in the dark.

    After a while, she opened her eyes. "If the Temple of Thousand Faces loses, the control of the one hundred star roads in the Galaxy Star Field under your banner will also be handed over to us."

    "Can."

    "How do you compare?"

    "Wheel battle, you and I each send five people, whichever side wins more games will do."

    "make a deal!"

    The two parties signed a gamble agreement at an astonishing speed in full view, bringing tonight''s God of Fighting Banquet to a climax.

    It''s just a pity that this gambling fight is in the nature of a dispute, and other forces have no chance to get a share of the pie.

    "Several veteran gods in the Temple of Thousand Faces have an agreement with Lord Xiusha, and they will not make a move tonight. Therefore, Jun Ruoxie is the only person in the Temple of Thousand Faces who threatens us."

    "They relied on Jun Ruoxie to make us suffer a lot before, so that their confidence is overinflated now, but this time they will regret it too late."

    "Tonight, the Holy Son will deal with Jun Ruoxie, and they will be caught off guard. The others will not be worried, we will definitely win!"

    Ye Fei was making pre-war planning and arrangements, and obviously had strong confidence in Xuezang''s son, who was born many years ago.

    And the Holy Son of the Nether Realm is also very calm, giving people a feeling of inscrutable.

    Gu Chen in the team glanced at the team at the Temple of Thousand Faces on the opposite side. Except for Jun Ruoxie who was wearing a white mask and reached the Godly Realm, the others standing in front were indeed a level lower than the Nether Realm.

    But when he looked back, he found that several people had deep breaths, and he couldn''t judge the specific depth.

    He immediately frowned, Nether Realm had a hole card, but the other party was obviously not that simple.

    I am afraid that there will be variables in this competition.

 Chapter 978

    In the five-to-five wheel battle, after a lottery, the first battle will be sent by the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    When the first contestant of the Temple of Thousand Faces came on stage, it immediately caused a commotion.

    It turned out that the first person sent by the Temple of Thousand Faces turned out to be the famous Jun Ruoxie in their team.

    This is equivalent to sending a general as soon as the war starts, which is unexpected.

    "Do you want to be the first to win? If so, I will trouble you, Son."

    Ye Fei didn''t think much about it, the only team that could deal with Jun Ruoxie was Shengzi, and even she couldn''t win.

    "Don''t worry, I will win this battle."

    The Holy Son of the Nether Realm has been hidden for many years, and now he is finally going to become a blockbuster, so naturally his fighting spirit is high.

    He appeared on the ring in an instant, without any unnecessary nonsense, he fought with Jun Ruoxie.

    Both of them came from the dark forces, and both possessed the most top-notch killing inheritance. In the fierce battle, lights and shadows were intertwined, and the darkness was heavy. It was difficult for ordinary people to see their fight clearly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes radiated purple light, and he captured the movements of the two of them clearly.

    The strength of the two sides is comparable, both are in the early stage of the gods, and there is no obvious difference in the inheritance they have.

    However, the combat experience of the Son of the Underworld is obviously not as good as Jun Ruoxie. What the opponent can do with one point of strength, he needs to use two points.

    Under such circumstances, as long as the battle time is prolonged, it may be detrimental to the Son of the Nether Realm.

    Things went as Gu Chen expected, after fighting for a stick of incense, the Holy Son of the Underworld was injured and defeated!

    The moment he was defeated, the momentum of the Nether Realm was greatly affected, after all, he was the trump card that attracted much attention.

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to lose to him."

    The son of the underworld was like a defeated rooster when he came back. He lost the first battle of becoming famous, which was really a big blow to him.

    "It doesn''t matter, you have performed very well. Anyway, except for Jun Ruoxie, the rest of the people at the Temple of Thousand Faces are nothing to worry about."

    Ye Fei was disappointed in her heart, but she spoke to comfort her.

    She subconsciously looked at Gu Chen, at least, there was another master.

    She believed that since the mounts were so powerful, this old man must be hiding something deep.

    With him, at least one game can be won, and the loser of this game can be equalized.

    As for the rest of the experts in the Temple of Thousand Faces, they have already investigated them, and they have no advantage over them.

    In the second round, it was the Nether Realm''s turn to send someone first. Ye Fei was thinking about whether to let Gu Chen play, but Zheng Xicheng recommended himself.

    "Saint, let me do this!"

    Zheng Xicheng seemed a little excited. In his opinion, the most eye-catching Holy Son had lost, and the only ones that the Underworld could rely on were him and Ding Han.

    This is a great opportunity to make meritorious deeds. Jun Ruoxie, the strongest opponent, has already made a move and can no longer appear on the stage. He has no fear at all of the others!

    Considering that Zheng Xicheng''s strength is really good and it''s only the second round, Ye Fei nodded and agreed.

    "Hey, the three of you can take a good look at it, let''s study hard."

    Before going on stage, Zheng Xicheng treated Gu Chen in a provocative manner, as if he was a master.

    The three of them remained silent and watched him step onto the ring, and one person from the Thousand Faces Temple team also walked out.

    "What''s going on? I haven''t seen this person before!"

    Ye Fei was quite surprised when he saw the opponent''s appearance. The opponent sent someone who was not someone he had dealt with before, and even had no information at all!

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the person who appeared now was one of the few guys he had noticed earlier who had a deep breath.

    Zheng Xicheng also noticed that he didn''t know the person on stage, but he took the initiative without fear.

    boom!

    Unexpectedly, just as Zheng Xicheng rushed out, an astonishing energy erupted from his opponent, knocking him off the ring with a single palm!

    "Divine Realm!"

    Ye Fei stood up in a gaffe, with an extremely ugly expression on her face!

    Only a master in the realm of gods can easily defeat the strong Zheng Xicheng!

    "What? Did you think that you are the only one in the Underworld who can hide experts?" Jun Ruoxie stood on the sidelines, teasingly said to Ye Fei.

    Ye Fei was speechless, cold sweat broke out on his forehead!

    Two defeats!

    As long as they lose one more game, they will lose the control of a hundred star roads!

    And if the battle is not won, the underworld will be completely disgraced!

    All the cultivators in the Divine Palm Building began to talk about it, and anyone could see how unfavorable the situation was for the Nether Realm.

    "For the third battle, we will send people first."

    Jun Ruoxie clapped her hands with a smile, and one of the team from the Temple of Thousand Faces immediately stepped onto the ring.

    This time, the person who came to the stage was someone who was not listed in the information of the Nether Realm, and he was also one of the few masters that Gu Chen noticed!

    "Strange, how come there are so many masters in this Temple of Thousand Faces?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, the man who just defeated Zheng Xicheng''s cultivation had reached the godly realm, which meant that the cultivation of the other guys in hiding was similar.

    In other words, the Temple of Thousand Faces is going to send five gods to join the battle, four of whom are newcomers!

    Gu Chen is very clear that masters of the level of gods are the mainstay of any force, and they are not so easy to cultivate.

    It is really unreasonable that there are four more deities in the Temple of Thousand Faces!

    "Is the Temple of Thousand Faces hidden that deep?"

    Just when Gu Chen was wondering, a voice suddenly came from his mind.

    "The Temple of Thousand Faces has long surrendered to the Jingling Demon Realm. What you are facing now are the members of the Demon Realm. Hurry up, or you may be exposed!"

    It was Wu Lingxian''s voice!

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, and he looked around, but because there were too many people, he didn''t find any trace of Wu Lingxian at all.

    "No wonder, it turned out to be a member of the Demon Realm."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, and accepted Wu Lingxian''s statement.

    The Jingling Demon Realm lurked into Zhushen Mountain this time with a huge team, so naturally they needed a lot of cover identities. And dark forces like the Temple of Thousand Faces are obviously very suitable for hiding people.

    Nether Realm has hit the iron plate this time, and unexpectedly met Jingling Demon Realm.

    Wu Lingxian told him to leave quickly, Gu Chen''s face could not help but be cloudy.

    How can I walk under the watchful eyes of everyone?

    If you leave now, I''m afraid it will be even more suspicious.

    "Since there are so many people lurking in the Temple of Thousand Faces in the Jingling Demon Realm, maybe they already know about my information. Once the name Chen Gu is heard by the bamboo hat people, I am afraid it will be exposed."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he realized that it was a big mistake to use his original alias.

    "Whether you leave or not, there is a possibility of exposure. In this case, why not just let Jingling Yaoyu know that I am coming!"

    Thoughts were spinning in Gu Chen''s mind, and then a determination flashed in his eyes.

    Jingling Yaoyu has its own plan, even if it knew he was coming, it would not dare to arrest him with great fanfare. Because they are the same on this mountain of gods, their identities are not visible at all.

    In this case, the more attention you pay and the more attention you receive, the less you dare to touch him, which is equivalent to having an extra life-saving talisman!

    "It seems that we can only beat these guys to death!"

    Gu Chen did not retreat but advanced, and decided to confront the Jingling Demon Realm head-on!

 Chapter 979

    Ye Fei''s mood is extremely bad now, she realizes that tonight''s God of Fighting Banquet is completely out of her control.

    It has already lost two games in a row, and the people sent by the Temple of Thousand Faces are the same faces. The situation is so bad that it can''t be worse!

    She was sweating secretly behind her back, the next battle was too important to say, so she had to do it by herself!

    She gritted her teeth and was about to bite the bullet, when Gu Chen, who had never expressed his opinion, suddenly spoke.

    "Saint, leave the next three battles to us."

    Gu Chen and his gang came out. In this short moment, he had already discussed with Jiang Baiming and the owner of Penglai Island.

    "This battle is very important, how can I leave it to you? Don''t be kidding!" Ding Han frowned when he heard this. In his heart, the three of them have been avoiding the battle for so many days, which is a sign of their lack of strength.

    How can such a critical moment be handed over to them?

    "Hehe, didn''t you see that I was defeated by one move? If you guessed correctly, there are many more masters at the Temple of Thousand Faces for some reason, and it is very difficult to defeat."

    Zheng Xicheng, who had just been defeated in embarrassment, said in a low voice.

    "Leave it to us. If we lose again, we really have no chance."

    Gu Chen ignored the two and just looked at Ye Fei calmly.

    Ye Fei thought about Gu Chen''s previously hidden secrets, hope was aroused in his heart, and he said uncertainly. "How sure are you that you can win this game?"

    She didn''t dare to say that winning the next three games, in her heart today is almost certain to lose, what she thinks now is to try her best to save the face of Nether Realm.

    "It''s hard to say how sure you are, but at least you won''t be defeated with one move."

    Gu Chen said casually, these words made Zheng Xicheng feel ashamed and angry.

    "Okay, I want to see how capable you are!"

    Right now, Ye Fei can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and said expectantly. "Then the next round will be handed over to Chen Daoyou."

    "The next game is not me, but it."

    Gu Chen looked at the dragon horse, and it rushed to the ring excitedly.

    It was extremely aggrieved by the battle with that green bull today, and it just needs a channel to vent!

    Ye Fei thought that Gu Chen was going to go up in person, but he never expected that he just sent his own mount, and before he had time to ask, the dragon horse ran up by himself, and he could only stare at the ring helplessly.

    And the guests of the Shenpal Tower saw that the Nether Realm sent out a spirit beast, and they were all in an uproar. Did the Nether Realm give up on themselves?

    However, before they questioned, there was a high-pitched dragon chant from the arena!

    With Gu Chen''s instruction that there is no need to hide its strength, the dragon horse has changed back to its real body!

    I saw that it was covered with dark blue dragon scales, its limbs were strong and powerful, and the two ancestral dragon horns were fully manifested.

    It snorted lightly, and a terrifying power immediately permeated the entire arena, and the burning true fire of life made it even more majestic!

    For a moment, the entire Shenpal Building exploded!

    "What a terrifying dragon horse, the bloodline is unimaginably powerful!"

    "No wonder you can make such a big noise in the afternoon. It turns out that you are hiding your real body!"

    Immeasurable Demon God Sect and other demonic powers present at the scene all had bright eyes, the dragon horse in front of them was exactly the talent their sect most wanted!

    "I want this dragon horse!"

    In the box upstairs, Gu Xunfeng''s face showed emotion.

    Everyone knows that his True Spirit Clan''s Taoism is closely related to all the great true spirits in the universe, and this dragon horse happens to be a kind of true spirit.

    With his innate sensory ability, he could sense that the opponent''s blood was extremely extraordinary, so he was moved on the spot!

    "Hmph, how could an ordinary spirit horse have that kind of strength?"

    Qingniu squatted beside Ji Lanchu, looked at Longma''s majestic appearance on the ring, and snorted coldly.

    "Please enlighten me."

    The contestants sent by the Temple of Thousand Faces were originally dissatisfied with the spirit beast sent by the Nether Realm, but as soon as the dragon horse transformed, he immediately had no objections.

    Such a prehistoric alien species, its strength should not be underestimated!

    "Accept it!"

    With Gu Chen''s permission, Long Ma was in a state of excitement, and as soon as the battle started, a hoof was imprinted on it!

    Its style of play is extremely rough, relying entirely on its own rough skin and thick flesh to prepare to crush the enemy.

    The people from the Temple of Thousand Faces snorted coldly, and in the next moment, a powerful aura like mountains and seas rose from their bodies.

    "It''s the realm of gods again!"

    When Ye Fei saw this scene, the confidence that had just been born from the real body of the dragon horse fell to the bottom of the valley.

    What happened to the Temple of Thousand Faces? How could there be so many god-level powerhouses suddenly appearing?

    When she was anxious, Ryoma had already started to confront the god.

    Gu Chen watched calmly off the court, full of confidence in Longma.

    Although the dragon horse is still half a step away from the godly state, but with the powerful blood of the ancestor dragon, its physical strength can be said to be second only to itself.

    In particular, it also has an evolved natal real fire. The natal real fire has been blessed by its own dust and fire extinction secret technique and the virtual tripod, and its power has long been transformed. It is definitely not a problem to deal with mere gods in the early stage.

    Boom! Boom!

    The battle between the two sides quickly became fierce. Longma relied on his own rough skin and thick flesh to withstand a wave of attacks from the opponent, and then opened his mouth to spit out his true fire. .

    Under Gu Chen''s instruction, it didn''t hold back its attack, so when the person from the Temple of Thousand Faces took the opponent off the ring, that person''s skin was bruised!

    "Is your shot too heavy?"

    Jun Ruoxie from the Temple of Thousand Faces stood by the ring and questioned sullenly.

    I thought that today I could easily win a hundred star roads in the underworld, so I didn''t expect all kinds of changes!

    "I''m sorry, but my spirit beast is not very disciplined yet, so I don''t know how to make a move."

    Gu Chen replied coldly, as soon as he spoke, all eyes were on him.

    Now many people who don''t know the details realize that the dragon horse has an owner!

    "It is inevitable that you will miss in the martial arts competition. No one thought that your people are so weak."

    At this time, Ye Fei was very happy because of Longma''s victory, so he naturally spoke on Gu Chen''s side.

    Seeing being teased, Jun Ruoxie snorted coldly, admitting to being dumb.

    He didn''t believe it, what kind of masters could the Nether Realm send in the next two games!

    Longma got off the ring carelessly, with a very proud expression on his face.

    Zheng Xicheng and Ding Han, who were not optimistic about Gu Chen and others before, saw that a mount beside Chen Guping had such strength, and shuddered in their hearts.

    They looked down on people before, but that doesn''t mean they''re stupid.

    Obviously, it wasn''t because of lack of strength that this group of people didn''t make a move a few days ago, but because they just didn''t want to make a move!

    The way they looked at Gu Chen and his group completely changed, and the other party suddenly became unpredictable!

    "Brother Jiang, how about leaving this battle to you?"

    Gu Chen looked at Jiang Baiming.

    Since you want to make a move, then fight hard, there are two more games, and you can''t lose even one!

 Chapter 980

    Ye Fei stood by and didn''t express his opinion. After Gu Chen won a victory, the command of this Battle God Banquet has naturally fallen into his hands.

    Everyone, faintly headed by him!

    "Okay, just trying out my new weapon."

    Jiang Baiming stepped onto the ring without hesitation, smiling, giving off a cynical look.

    He probably knew what Gu Chen was thinking. Since the person on the opposite side was from the Jingling Demon Realm, tonight was equivalent to fighting in advance.

    If they can''t solve even a few members, or if they are afraid of being exposed, what rescue plan will they talk about later?

    Anyway, they have attracted the attention of others tonight, so let''s make it bigger!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Baiming flipped his hands and took out a purple-gold cannon exaggeratedly.

    "Huh? That''s..."

    Among the crowd at the edge of the ring, Chen Buqi suddenly said in surprise.

    "What''s wrong?" Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and the others looked at him suspiciously.

    "No, it should just be a coincidence."

    Chen Buqi quickly shook his head, not daring to express his thoughts.

    The cannon that the person on the stage took out now has a special mark on it, and looking at it reminds him of the few weapons left by the ancestor of the Qianlian Sacred Sect...

    He knew that this was impossible. How could the person in front of him have anything to do with his patriarch?

    "Hey, why are you pretending to be a ghost?"

    An old man from the Temple of Thousand Faces stepped onto the ring, seeing Jiang Baiming carrying a cannon barrel bigger than himself, like a human-shaped fort, he couldn''t help but sneered.

    In his opinion, the later stage of cultivation, the less effective the weapon is. How can a god like him be afraid of the weapons of mere god kings?

    "Are you capable of taking my move head-on?"

    Seeing the other party''s snort, Jiang Baiming said with a playful smile.

    "Ha ha."

    The old man didn''t answer directly, and he was not a fool, even if he underestimated the enemy, he still couldn''t stand still and endure the enemy''s artillery fire.

    "Accept it!"

    Jiang Baiming put a few strange crystals into the cannon on his shoulders, and an astonishing energy fluctuation suddenly appeared at the position of the cannon''s muzzle.

    Seeing this, the old man immediately wanted to move at high speed and take down the opponent before he attacked!

    But at this time, a strange scene appeared!

    The old man was shocked to find that he seemed to be nailed in place, unable to move. The shadow under his feet was firmly attached to the soles of his feet without anyone noticing it!

    "Damn! Move! Move!"

    Seeing Jiang Baiming''s muzzle getting brighter and brighter, the old man was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead, but his body was still unable to move!

    When he was finally able to move, a terrifying beam of light hit him head-on!

    Rumble!

    A huge hole appeared in the side wall of the God Palm Tower, and the old man was blown directly from the arena to the street, his life and death unknown!

    The guests in the Shenpal Tower were all stunned, is it over?

    This fight is over so easily?

    "If you are told to stand still, you really don''t move. It''s really very cooperative."

    Jiang Baiming smiled and carried the purple gold cannon down the ring, and many monks looked at his back showing awe.

    Some forces with active minds are even more wondering where the opponent''s weapons come from, and whether it is possible to purchase them?

    "Nice job."

    Gu Chen praised Jiang Baiming, but did not tell him that he secretly used the shadow control ability of the shadow fairy body to temporarily hold the old man in place, and this battle was won so easily.

    "Two to two, the final battle, who do you send?"

    Saintess Yefei was extremely excited, and said evil things to Jun Ruo of the Temple of Thousand Faces.

    Whether it is Zheng Xicheng or Shengzi in the Nether Realm, it is unbelievable that such a bad situation just now has been evened out.

    Especially the Holy Son of the Nether Realm, he should have turned the tide tonight, but now, he has become a spectator!

    "Where are there so many masters in the underworld? Check it out, what is their origin!"

    On the side of the Temple of Thousand Faces, the members of the Jingling Demon Realm all looked gloomy.

    It is a disgrace that the situation has developed to this point when they are helping.

    "This time the old man will make the move, let''s see what cards they have!" Another old man stepped into the ring.

    "It''s my turn."

    Gu Chen walked onto the ring slowly, expressionless, and became the focus of everyone''s attention.

    "Report your name!" The old man''s eyes flickered. He saw that this person was the key to the Nether Realm''s comeback tonight, and he wanted to find out his identity.

    Gu Chen knew that even if he didn''t say it, with the intelligence ability of Jingling Yaoyu, he would be able to know his name soon afterwards.

    That being the case, why not?

    "Chen Gu."

    Gu Chen spoke calmly, and everyone in the audience heard it!

    "Chen Gu?"

    The vast majority of monks didn''t think there was anything wrong with this name, and even thought it was very common, but there were a small group of people whose expressions became uncertain.

    "Why is this name..."

    Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and the others looked at each other, remembering the story of long time ago.

    They will never forget the name Chen Gu. Although it is just a pseudonym, it once turned the two colleges upside down...

    "Chen Gu?"

    Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian, and Qi Zeyan also reacted at the same time, and Ji Lanchu, who was not at all interested in tonight''s battle god feast, suddenly became even more moved.

    She stared blankly at Gu Chen on the ring, and there were ripples in her heart!

    "Chen Gu? A name I''ve never heard of."

    The old man in Jingling Demon Realm on the stage frowned, and the companions below were also confused, apparently none of them knew the name.

    The only one who knows this name in the Jingling Demon Realm is the bamboo hat man himself.

    Besides, even Wu Lingxian and Gu Chen''s father didn''t even know about it.

    Because when Gu Chen became famous in Zhongtu with this alias, they were in another continent.

    "No matter who you are, if you dare to ruin our affairs, you will regret it!"

    The old man made a move, and he had the cultivation base of a god again, and even his aura was stronger than the previous few people, which immediately caused commotion among all the forces present.

    All gods!

    The Temple of Thousand Faces dispatched five gods in a row, four of whom were unfamiliar faces, which made many forces feel uneasy.

    In this year''s God Realm Conference, is the Temple of Thousand Faces so powerful?

    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Chen didn''t want to expose too much strength, so he clenched his left fist, and the golden star core fire appeared in his hand!

    The power of this flame was already well established by Gu Chen after the experiment in Luoying Shenzong, so he let the opponent use all kinds of spells, and he only broke it with one fire!

    The old man took out several artifacts one after another, all of which were melted directly by Gu Chen''s star core fire. Finally, Gu Chen held five fingers together, and the star core fire surrounded the old man under the control, breaking his defense!

    "what!"

    In the end, the old man caught fire all over his body and fell down the ring screaming. When the flames were extinguished, he was already dying!

    Three victories out of five!

    The next three overwhelming victories in the Nether Realm won the bet of the Battle God Banquet, and Chen Gu, the key figure in the miracle reversal, also became a hot topic at the Battle God Banquet!

 Chapter 981

    Gu Chen stood on the ring and became the focus of the audience.

    The monks of the Temple of Thousand Faces looked at him with extremely ugly faces, and some of them had already started to investigate his origin.

    The audience cheered for this miraculous reversal. Gu Chen looked at the audience and happened to meet Lan Chu''s eyes.

    She stared straight at him, and Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and others next to her were also full of surprise, as if they were asking if he was right?

    Gu Chen pretended not to see it, and was about to step off the stage with a blank face. At this time, there was a burst of laughter from the box upstairs.

    "It''s a wonderful match. Congratulations to Nether Realm for winning the bet. But since tonight is the God of Fighting Banquet, it''s just that the fight between your two is a bit boring?"

    The door of the box on the second floor was opened, and a group of people headed by Gu Xunfeng from the True Spirit Clan walked to the railing, smiling at Gu Chen in the arena below.

    "This is a personal grievance between my Nether Realm and the Temple of Thousand Faces. Why, the young master of the True Spirit Race wants to get involved?"

    Ye Fei frowned upon hearing this.

    "This statement is wrong, but tonight coincides with a grand event, and I also want to place a bet." Gu Xunfeng couldn''t help but glance at the dragon and horse beside the ring, with greed in the depths of his eyes.

    "How do you want to bet?"

    Before Ye Fei could answer, Gu Chen calmly looked at Gu Xunfeng.

    He certainly has an impression of Lan Chu''s suitor, and through the prying of the Sky Swallowing Demon Butterfly, he knows that the other party doesn''t really want to pursue her at all, but has other plans.

    He didn''t come to provoke him before, and he didn''t want to bother with him because he had other important matters, but now he came to the door by himself, and Gu Chen didn''t mind solving it easily.

    "I like Chen Daoyou''s dragon horse very much. If Chen Daoyou loses to me, you can give it to me, how about it?"

    The ancient precepts are not hidden, but straight to the point.

    "You actually want to bet on me?" Long Ma''s face turned dark when he heard that.

    "What if you lose?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Then give fellow daoist a bottle of true spirit blood unique to my true spirit clan." Gu Xunfeng said with a smile.

    "True spiritual blood? Gu Genius is really generous!"

    "It is said that the true spirit blood has the effect of changing the physique against the sky, even if there is not much left in the true spirit clan, I didn''t expect Gu Cai to be willing to bet on it!"

    The monks in the building were discussing a lot, and Gu Chen judged from their words that the value of the true spirit blood was not low, even if it was not as good as Longma, it was worth a shot by himself.

    "Okay, deal, you come."

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back and smiled coldly.

    When Gu Xunfeng heard about it, he landed on the ring and bowed slightly to the monks on all sides, looking very personable.

    There was constant cheering at the scene, because most people believed that Gu Xunfeng was responsible for rescuing the Kunlun Saintess before, which gave him a very high prestige.

    Gu Chen''s method of defeating the god of the Thousand Faces Temple just now is certainly powerful, but because his opponent is not very famous, the expectations in the eyes of others are naturally not as good as Gu Xunfeng.

    Gu Chen saw that countless monks were boiling because of this battle, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly.

    The more attention he got tonight, the more he dared not take action easily after the investigation of his true identity by Jingling Yaoyu.

    From this point of view, this ancient teaching style just helped a lot.

    Gu Chen looked at the other party, this person can be recognized as a strong contender for the top of the talent list of all races, naturally he has some skills.

    His cultivation has reached the early stage of the gods, which can be said to be extremely rare among the younger generations of the major forces, and is enough to compete with some old gods.

    It is also because he possesses such strength that he dares to make plans for Gu Chen''s dragon horse.

    If he challenged any other peers today, he might be able to shine.

    Unfortunately, he picked the wrong opponent today.

    "Accepted!"

    Gu Xunfeng''s figure flickered, and he turned into a huge black flood dragon, occupying most of the area of ??the arena, biting down towards Gu Chen!

    The black dragon he turned into was even more terrifying than a real dragon, and that majestic blood didn''t look like a phantom at all.

    Gu Chen looked at the black dragon rushing towards his face, his hair fluttering, and suddenly raised his hand.

    Fight holy law!

    Under the circumstances that he could not reveal his overlord identity, he did not choose to use any conspicuous moves, but evolved the holy method of fighting with his powerful physical body.

    Under the blessing of Dou Zhan Shengfa, his simple sanshou became unparalleled, and the black dragon''s head was just bitten off by him, and he pierced through his head!

    boom!

    The black dragon figure instantly collapsed, and the figure of Gu Xunfeng manifested from it, his face became a little flustered.

    He is a true spirit who is good at changing into various powerful true spirits, and through unique secret techniques, he can almost have the ability no less than the true spirit itself.

    The black dragon he just changed is known for its physical strength, and he never expected to be blown up in just one encounter!

    When he was surprised, he realized that the master of the underworld was physically strong, and immediately changed his tactics.

    Swish!

    He turned into a Thunderbird, spreading his wings and gathering endless electric currents, flooding the entire arena!

    It moves on the ring at super high speed, trying to defeat Gu Chen with extreme speed!

    "This tradition is strange."

    Gu Chen was amazed to see that he could possess the ability of a true spirit by transforming into a true spirit. This true spirit clan is also considered to be extremely talented.

    It''s just that he has the divine body of seeing and hearing. With his powerful five senses, no matter how fast the opponent is, what''s the point?

    Boom!

    Gu Chen''s clean punch hit him hard when the Thunderbird transformed by Gu Xunfeng passed by his side!

    "Wow."

    Gu Xunfeng was hit by this punch, and immediately transformed into his original form, even spitting out a mouthful of blood!

    Whoosh.

    His figure immediately changed again, this time he turned into a brown mouse, got into the bottom of the ring, and used earth escape to deal with Gu Chen instead!

    The ground around Gu Chen became undulating, turning into layers of soil waves, trying to trap him.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a thought, he cast the sky-induced earthquake secret technique.

    He instantly raised the surrounding gravity to the strongest, and the ground immediately returned to normal, and the mouse transformed by the ancient admonishment was directly suppressed by the gravity to the ground, unable to advance or retreat for a while!

    boom!

    Gu Chen stomped his foot hard, and directly shook Gu Xunfeng from the ground. His whole body was covered in blood, and he fell heavily off the ring!

    Wow.

    The monks in the God Palm Building were in a commotion immediately, they never expected that the ancient teaching style of the True Spirit Race would be defeated so quickly!

    "How could it be? How could Gu Xunfeng, who was able to take away more than a dozen god kings in an instant, be defeated so easily?"

    "He is a strong contender for the top spot in the talent list of all races. How could he lose so badly?"

    Many monks could not believe the scene in front of them, but some smart people immediately thought that perhaps Gu Xunfeng was not the one who saved the Kunlun saint at all!

    Gu Xunfeng stood up staggeringly with the support of his companions, looking at Gu Chen on the stage with a pale face, his heart was full of unwillingness.

    He didn''t expect that he would lose so badly. Looking at the other party like that, it seemed that he was far from doing his best!

 Chapter 982

    Seeing that many people began to question his strength, and the prestige accumulated over the past few days was about to collapse, he gritted his teeth.

    "Chen Daoyou is indeed powerful. I wonder if you want to represent the underworld to participate in the ranking competition of the talent list of all races?"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, not understanding why he asked such a question suddenly.

    "Chen Daoyou does not meet the age requirements for the talent list of all races, young master Gu can rest assured. However, he will represent me in the underworld to compete in the list of god-given gods."

    Saintess Ye Fei said loudly, her face brightened.

    Tonight, Gu Chen can be said to have greatly increased his face for the Nether Realm, so it was only natural that he changed from the candidate to the main candidate, and she simply took this opportunity to announce.

    When Zheng Xicheng and Ding Han heard this, wry smiles appeared on the corners of their mouths.

    It seems that they will withdraw from the main list, but after seeing the other party''s strength, they can''t bear the slightest dissatisfaction...

    "Is it a list of gods bestowed by gods? It really is that I am too young."

    Hearing the ancient sayings, his complexion suddenly looked much better.

    In his opinion, the other party is considered an expert of the older generation, and he lost to him because of his age, which is not shameful.

    When he asked that question just now, he also wanted to find a way out for himself.

    Some monks heard that Gu Chen did not meet the age requirements for the list of geniuses of all races, and they immediately felt sorry for the ancient teaching style.

    "It''s a pity for Young Master Gu, he lost because of his age. If both sides are of the same age, they may not lose this battle tonight."

    "Yes, Young Master Gu is still the most promising person on the Genius List of Ten Thousand Races. In terms of potential, he is bigger than Chen Gu."

    Everyone was discussing, only a few people who had guessed the identity of "Chen Gu" had their eyelids twitching.

    "If this Chen Gu is really Brother Gu, then Gu Xunfeng is a fart, and he is not worthy to carry his shoes!"

    Shi Jian couldn''t help but said, he knew very well how young Gu Chen''s real age was, so what kind of genius was Gu Xunfeng in front of him?

    "Chen Daoyou, I am indeed not as good as you today, but it will be different in the future."

    Gu Xunfeng regained his confidence, turned around after saying a word, and wanted to leave coolly.

    "I don''t care what happens to Fellow Daoist Gu, but have you forgotten something?"

    Gu Chen didn''t care about the comments of the people around him at all, and reminded him in a cold voice.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Gu Xunfeng''s face froze, he naturally knew what Gu Chen was referring to.

    Before, he thought that he would definitely win the dragon horse, so he took the most precious true blood on his body as a bet.

    But in fact, even with his status, this true spirit blood is only a bottle, and it is still intended to be used to hit the bottleneck. If it is given to Gu Chen, the loss will be incalculable.

    He didn''t actually forget it just now, but he just wanted to deliberately ignore this matter, thinking that as the young master of the True Spirit Clan, the other party might not necessarily dismantle him in public.

    As long as he doesn''t tear down the stage in public, it will be much easier to rely on it afterwards.

    Who would have thought that the other party didn''t intend to save face for him at all, so he was immediately embarrassed.

    Just when Gu Xingfeng didn''t know what to do, a voice sounded in the void.

    "Xun Feng is young and ignorant, and the true spirit blood is of great use to him. I hope this fellow Taoist can forgive me, and our family is willing to use other things to make up for it."

    The one who spoke was an elder of the True Spirit Race, and as soon as he said this, there was a whisper in the Shenpal Tower.

    He even planned to renege on his debt!

    It''s a shame for the dignified True Spirit Race to do such a thing!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold for a moment, which is really shameless.

    Ye Fei also frowned, feeling uncomfortable, but hesitantly did not refute.

    The True Spirit Clan is a genuine high-ranking protoss. The ranking in the last God-given list was higher than that of the Nether Realm, so it is not easy to directly offend them.

    "A dignified true spirit race who speaks but contradicts what he says, isn''t he afraid of being ridiculed?"

    At this time, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded.

    Swish Swish Swish.

    A large number of monks looked at the source of the sound, and were suddenly stunned.

    The one who spoke turned out to be the Saintess of Kunlun!

    This Kunlun saintess, who hardly interacts with people, actually speaks for Chen Gu of the Nether Realm!

    "Ji Lanchu..."

    Gu Xunfeng felt that he couldn''t get off the stage when Ji Lanchu said this. Out of his own pride, he gritted his teeth and threw a porcelain bottle onto the ring, and then left the Shenpal Tower without looking back!

    Gu Chen caught the porcelain bottle, and sensed that there was an extremely impressive energy in the porcelain bottle, and what was inside was obviously true blood.

    "Hmph, I''m looking forward to playing against Chen Daoyou in the ranking battle of the Godsend God''s List!"

    The elder of the true spirit clan in the dark said angrily, and then left.

    "Hey, I really can''t afford to lose."

    Seeing this, Ryoma, the island owner and others shook their heads.

    Gu Chen flipped his hands over to accept the true spirit blood. He still doesn''t know what the purpose of this thing is, and he will study it slowly when he has time.

    He stepped off the ring, when the Kunlun Saintess walked towards him under the eyes of everyone!

    "Trouble."

    Gu Chen frowned, he knew that Lan Chu must have begun to doubt his identity, otherwise he wouldn''t have spoken for him just now.

    "Hey, since you can''t hide it anymore, why don''t you confess and be lenient?"

    Jiang Baiming and Long Ma had smirks on their faces, and the owner of Penglai Island was also smiling.

    "Is it time to meet each other now? I don''t know how many eyes from the Jingling Demon Realm are hidden in this building."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, and he scanned all directions, and found that there were too many spiritual senses spying on him secretly, and it was impossible to tell which ones were the primary enemies.

    Also, after Wu Lingxian spoke to remind him before, there was no more movement, and I don''t know if he was afraid of being discovered.

    In such a situation surrounded by enemies'' eyeliner, Gu Chen really didn''t want to have anything to do with Lan Chu and his old friends!

    However, Ji Lanchu obviously didn''t think about it that much.

    Before she came to the team of the Nether Realm in full view, she made several Hades look straight and felt flattered.

    "I just spoke for Chen Daoyou, and I have a share of credit for this true spirit blood. Will Chen Daoyou buy me a glass of wine?"

    This Kunlun saintess, who is usually serious about people, smiled extraordinarily brightly at this moment, and what she said caused the surroundings to explode!

    "My God! Is the Kunlun Saintess trying to strike up a conversation?"

    "What is the origin of Chen Gu in this Nether Realm? So many talented saintesses have dismissed him, so why do they treat him differently?"

    "Although Gu Tiancai lost to him, it was only because he was still young. Why did the Saintess of Kunlun abandon him and choose Chen Gu? You are blind!"

    Everyone was outraged, Gu Chen looked at Ji Lanchu who was smiling sweetly in front of him, and knew that without an explanation, she would not let it go.

    With a helpless face, he opened his mouth and said. "How about we find a box to chat alone?"

    Wow.

    The surrounding monks became even more excited, especially the admirers of the Kunlun Saintess, who were extremely angry.

    "Shameless! You actually want to be alone with the saint!"

    "What does he want to do, what can''t he say here?"

    Just when everyone thought that the always noble Kunlun Saintess would readily reject the other party''s rash proposal, Ji Lanchu smiled sweetly.

    "Okay, go wherever you say."

    In the Shenpal Tower, everyone was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 983

    Inside the box, the hustle and bustle of the outside world was cut off by the magic circle that Jiang Baiming deliberately set up.

    In front of Gu Chen, Ji Lanchu, Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and Qi Zeyan were all there.

    When the old man reunited after a long absence, Gu Chen remained silent, slowly removing the disguise on his body, revealing his original appearance.

    Seeing that familiar face after more than ten years, everyone couldn''t help being excited.

    "You are finally willing to see me."

    Ji Lanchu''s nose was especially sour, and she threw herself into Gu Chen''s arms on the spot, regardless of the people around her.

    When Ji Lanchu woke up again, Gu Chen had already gone overseas, and she was taken away by the Kunlun God Clan.

    The two have gone through ups and downs, and she has survived the arduous training all these years relying entirely on the thoughts in her heart.

    Gu Chen gently hugged Ji Lanchu, feeling her sobbing in his arms, and didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.

    He is not a person who is good at expressing his feelings. Even in his life, he has been fighting and killing most of the time, and the love of his children is too far away from him.

    Especially since he is burdened with too many things now, thinking of these, it is even more difficult to say.

    "Did you bring anything with you?" Ji Lanchu, who was in her arms, suddenly raised her face and whispered.

    Gu Chen knew what she was referring to, nodded, and took out the other half of the Dragon and Phoenix Heart Bracelet that belonged to him.

    When Ji Lan first saw the bracelet, she immediately smiled sweetly.

    She doesn''t need to ask Gu Chen if he misses her or if there is someone else he likes, as long as he still has this thing, it means that he still has her in his heart.

    And as long as you know this, all these years of waiting will be worth it.

    Thinking of this, she subconsciously hugged him tighter, as if afraid that he would disappear.

    Right now, Ji Lanchu is no longer a powerful Kunlun saint. In front of Gu Chen, she only wants to be a little bird.

    "Brother Gu, it was a farewell in the past, and I never expected to meet again now."

    After finally calming down Lan Chu''s emotions, Gu Chen finally spoke to Shi Jian and Qi Zeyan.

    The two of them sighed deeply when they recalled the experience of being with Gu Chen in Zhenwu Academy and fighting side by side with him on the battlefield.

    "Let''s sit down, we will meet again after a long absence tonight, it''s worth celebrating. I''ve sent people to find other people, and I won''t return if I''m not drunk."

    Now that it has been exposed tonight, Gu Chen decided to follow his heart and get together with his old friends.

    He asked the island owner to call Lu Yichen and the others, and decided to have a drink with them.

    After all, the God Realm was about to open, and what he was going to do was extremely dangerous. Whether he would have the opportunity to sit and drink and chat with old friends like this in the future, reminiscing about the past, even he himself was not sure.

    Therefore, to be happy in life is to have fun, Gu Chen decided to indulge tonight!

    Not long after, Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and others arrived, and they were all very happy when they saw Gu Chen.

    Last time at Luoying Shenzong, Gu Chen came and went in a hurry, and they didn''t have time to talk properly.

    That night, the atmosphere in the private room where Gu Chen and his gang lived was harmonious, and everyone talked about the past years, and they were nostalgic. When thinking of their relatives who were far away in Canghuang Ancient Star, Mu Ziyu couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    Alone as a stranger in a foreign land, I miss my relatives every festive season.

    The reunion of the old people evokes strong nostalgia, both joy and sadness.

    Gu Chen fought hard with Shi Jian and Qi Zeyan, didn''t talk much all night, and kept smiling.

    In front of his old friends, he seems to have forgotten all the intrigues, got rid of all the heavy shackles, and returned to the high-spirited youth overlord back then.

    The night continued to drink until late at night, and in the end everyone was so drunk that they fell asleep on the table.

    At this time, Gu Chen, who was already drunk, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the chair, and regained his usual calmness.

    "Owner."

    Qingniu, who hadn''t drank much all night, immediately felt it, and stood up after him, with a serious expression on his face.

    Even though Gu Chen was very enthusiastic and cheerful tonight, he never told everyone what he was doing at the God Realm Conference.

    When everyone asked him, he didn''t mention it. The keen Qingniu realized that the master must have something extremely important to do when he came to the God Realm meeting, but he didn''t want everyone to worry about him.

    "Qingniu, thank you for always guarding Lan Chu. When I''m not around, I will continue to trouble you."

    Gu Chen looked at Lan Chu who was sleeping soundly beside him, and said softly.

    "Master, Lao Niu wants to follow you! The task of protecting Princess Lanchu can be handed over to Long Ma!" Qing Niu became anxious when he heard that, and realized that Gu Chen was about to leave again.

    And judging by his tone, he didn''t seem to have much confidence in what he was about to do.

    "You have always done a good job, and I will leave it to you in the future. Listen to me, it may be dangerous to stay here and take care of them."

    Gu Chen said, and then left the box.

    As soon as he walked out of the box, Bai Yuan, Jiang Baiming, the island owner and Long Ma had been waiting for a long time.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back."

    Gu Chen said, his eyes became icy cold at this moment.

    A group of people nodded, and then left the Shenpal Tower unhurriedly.

    When everyone walked to the door, they happened to meet Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and others.

    The Fighting God Banquet is actually over, but a group of people have been debating whether or not to go to Gu Chen''s box for a walk all night. Anyway, they are also from the same hometown, so they will not be driven away.

    This entanglement has been entangled all night, but in the end I didn''t have the courage to go, after all they had arranged Gu Chen like that before.

    In the end, I didn''t expect to meet Gu Chen when I was leaving.

    Although Gu Chen has turned into the appearance of Chen Gu in the Nether Realm, Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and others are now very sure that he is the overlord.

    If it wasn''t for the Overlord, Princess Ji and Qi Zeyan wouldn''t have all entered that box, and Lu Yichen and others from Tianchenzong wouldn''t have come too.

    Seeing Gu Chen for the first time, everyone recalled his performance at the God of Fighting Banquet tonight, and when they saw the masters around him, they were a little frightened for a moment, and they didn''t even dare to recognize each other.

    "The road to cultivation is long, and you need to uphold your true heart. Also, no matter where you go, don''t forget your origin."

    Gu Chen looked at the group of people and said calmly, and left after speaking.

    He saw how a group of people arranged him through the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly, but he didn''t get angry, or in other words, he didn''t care at all.

    Now what he said was just from the standpoint of a person who had experienced it, giving some suggestions to his fellow countrymen.

    Whether they listen or not is their own business.

    You need to uphold your heart...

    No matter where you go, don''t forget your origin...

    After Gu Chen left for a long time, a group of people were still in a daze, with what he said echoing in their heads.

    It turned out that the other party didn''t care what they said at all, and they didn''t ridicule them because of the huge gap between the two sides.

    In his eyes, they are still from the same hometown...

    The eyes of Chen Buqi, Feng Jiuqian and others all had fluctuations, and their moods could not be calm for a long time.

    After Gu Chen and his group left the Shenpal Building, they walked onto the street, walking slowly, as if they were taking a walk.

    But during the whole process, in the building in the middle of the night, black shadows kept flickering, following like shadows.

 Chapter 984

    A group of people seemed to be unaware, with expressionless faces, until they walked to the open area of ??the city.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    From all directions, one after another figures came out from the dark corners, dozens of people could be seen, and more people were hiding in the dark!

    "When I heard that you escaped into the Xutian Palace and your life was unknown, I was very disappointed. After all, I swore to kill you myself."

    A figure stepped out from the darkness, especially tall.

    Beside him, Jun Ruoxie from the Temple of Thousand Faces, and several gods who appeared in the Shenpal Tower tonight.

    "Qongqi?" Gu Chen recognized the other party''s voice and narrowed his eyes.

    "Hey, as long as you remember me."

    Qiongqi pretended to be someone else at the moment, smiled coldly, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.

    With a calm face on Gu Chen''s face, his eyes swept across the many shadowy figures on the bright side, and said. "Have they all come? The man in the bamboo hat is also here?"

    He knew that he would be exposed tonight, and with his contacts in Jingling Yaoyu, it would be easy to find out his true identity.

    Therefore, he deliberately came out so late, wanting to meet with them for a while.

    "Your Majesty is very busy, but I don''t have time to see a young man like you."

    Qiongqi sarcastically said, "I don''t know where your brain is twitching. After finally escaping from Xuyuan, you even ran to Zhushenshan to die."

    "If I''m a young man, why would Jingling Yaoyu send so many people with such fanfare? Are you afraid of delaying your plans?"

    Gu Chen smiled lightly, facing all kinds of masters hiding in the open and in the dark, he has no fear at all.

    "Hmph, you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, but with just a few of you, where do you get the confidence?"

    Qiongqi sneered, while talking, members of the Jingling Demon Realm on the bright side and secretly locked on Gu Chen''s group!

    "You want to attack me here? Are you afraid that I will make a big mess and ruin your plan?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, his heart was full of murderous aura at this moment.

    Jingling Yaoyu was even more daring than he imagined, so many people dared to openly attack him on the mountain of gods.

    "Hey, as long as you are captured as soon as possible, no one will know what happened. And tomorrow morning, the bodies of several of your companions will be found somewhere on the mountain."

    "Even if someone investigates at that time, it will be regarded as a personal grievance at most."

    Qiongqi said indifferently.

    "Aren''t you too confident in yourself?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, "Brothers, it seems that we have been underestimated."

    "Then kill them!"

    Longma couldn''t bear it anymore, and his whole body burst out with real fire, and a cannon appeared on the shoulders of Jiang Baiming and the island owner at the same time!

    It was the treasure that flew past the god tonight, making the surrounding enemies tense.

    In any case, this group of people in front of them has proved their strength at the Battle God Banquet tonight. Although they have a large number of people, they may not be able to take down each other with zero casualties!

    "It''s just a few people, take them down before things get serious, so that your lord won''t have to worry about it."

    Qiongqi shouted coldly, a large group of people from the Jingling Demon Realm are about to attack.

    "They''re not enough, plus what about us?"

    At this time, from the corner of the street, a group of people hurried over!

    The leader was Ji Lanchu, and Qingniu ran wildly beside her.

    And many old friends who should have been drunk and fell asleep, unexpectedly woke up!

    "you."

    Gu Chen''s face changed, he didn''t want to involve everyone, so he got them all drunk.

    "It''s so embarrassing. Do you think that if you don''t say anything tonight, we really don''t care about anything?"

    Qi Zeyan strode forward with his sword in his hands, facing many figures stronger than him, he was fearless!

    "I don''t know what you are burdened with and what you are doing at the God Realm Conference, but this time I won''t let you leave me behind."

    Ji Lanchu said softly, and stood firmly beside Gu Chen.

    After a while, Shi Jian, Mu Ziyu, Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and all the old friends stood around them!

    "What can a group of rabble do?"

    Seeing this, Qiongqi smiled disdainfully, he didn''t expect that the descendant of the hegemony clan would be reduced to such a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals for help.

    "Add us!"

    At this time, from the corner of the street, led by Chen Buqi, Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and other people also ran over.

    They had just left the Shenpal Tower with Gu Chen, and before they left, they noticed something was wrong on the street.

    Later, seeing Gu Chen and his party surrounded by a large number of unfathomable masters, they were terrified on the spot, hiding in the dark and not daring to come out.

    Until Ji Lanchu''s group rushed over desperately, remembering what Gu Chen said that they were all from the same country, everyone''s blood surged into their chests, finally overcame the great fear in their hearts, and stood up together.

    For a while, Gu Chen and his group, who were originally alone, suddenly had a lot of helpers.

    "Hehe, are all of you sick? Can''t you see the gap between the enemy and us?"

    Qiongqi was furious, and some of the people who jumped out were only in the realm of the gods, and they dared to destroy the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm.

    "I, Wanjian Shenzong Qi Zeyan!" Qi Zeyan raised his sword and said coldly.

    "Xinghai Sand Clan Shi Jian!"

    "Troll Rowley!"

    "Lu Yichen, the Fallen God Sect!"

    ...

    In the face of many unfathomable masters, everyone mustered up their courage and reported the forces behind them one by one.

    Their own strength is weak, and they may not be able to help Gu Chen, but they all represent a huge force behind them.

    They don''t know the origin of this group of people who ambushed Gu Chen tonight, but this is the mountain of the gods, and if they want to kill, they have to weigh it carefully!

    Qiongqi listened to everyone reporting the names of the forces behind them one by one, his face became more and more ugly.

    Although he doesn''t care about these forces at all, if they are killed tonight, it may have an unpredictable impact on their plans.

    After all, Wanjian Shenzong, Troll Clan, Kunlun Protoss, etc. are not easy to mess with, and it would be bad if the plan is affected by a false alarm!

    They were also afraid that Gu Chenyu would join forces with the forces of the gods to destroy their plan, so all their murderous intentions were gone!

    Gu Chen watched his old friends protect him in the middle, no matter how strong the enemy was, he felt a huge fluctuation in his heart.

    He knew they were friends, but he didn''t expect that they would all be desperate for him.

    He took a deep breath and murmured. "It''s nice to have friends."

    Then, I saw his eyes became sharper, and he strode out.

    Qiongqi and his gang are at a critical juncture, seeing Gu Chen walk out, they all feel like they are facing a formidable enemy.

    "You don''t have to worry about me running away. Since I''m here, I don''t plan to leave empty-handed!"

    Gu Chen''s firm voice spread throughout the street, "The God Realm will open in three days, and our accounts will be settled at that time! Go back and tell the man in the bamboo hat that I will make him pay back everything he owes me. And tonight, you will all pay me back." I''m going!"

    Get the hell out of here!

    Gu Chen''s voice was like thunder, and the members of the Jingling Demon Realm trembled inexplicably.

    From Gu Chen''s words, they felt a strong determination and killing intent!

    He came to the Mountain of the Gods without hesitation, probably because he had already achieved an enlightenment that they could not imagine!

    "Okay, I''ll let you live a few more days!"

    Qiongqi''s eyes flickered, and he sensed that some masters had noticed the movement here and were rushing over, and immediately escaped into the shadows.

    "retreat!"

    Soon, all the members of the Jingling Demon Realm disappeared, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 985

    One by one, the powerful enemies disappeared into the shadows. Chen Buqi, Feng Jiuqian and others all breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that their backs were covered in cold sweat.

    With the aura emitted by that group of people just now, if they make a decisive move tonight, I am afraid few of them will be able to survive.

    "Brother Gu, what is the origin of that group of people? Why did they attack you?"

    When the crisis was resolved, Shi Jian asked Gu Chen, and everyone else looked at him.

    Gu Chen only drank with them tonight, but never mentioned the reason why he came to the God Realm meeting. Everyone is not a fool, how can they not feel it?

    So tonight everyone was actually a bit awake, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a dangerous situation.

    From the perspective of Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others, it can be seen that the previous group of people is very difficult. In terms of strength alone, they can''t think of any force that can contend alone.

    After provoking such a powerful enemy, one can imagine Gu Chen''s situation!

    Gu Chen looked at his old friends, and was very grateful for their action tonight.

    But this matter involved Jingling Yaoyu, if he told them, it might implicate them.

    Moreover, he had a secret deal with Wu Lingxian, which was related to his father''s safety, and it was not suitable to tell everyone.

    "Thank you for your concern. I will tell you the truth when this incident is over."

    Gu Chen said seriously, but everyone understood when they heard it, he didn''t want to say it!

    "It''s okay if you don''t say anything, but I want to accompany you."

    Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth lightly, Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and others also spoke one after another.

    Gu Chen shook his head, rejecting everyone''s kindness. "If you still regard me as a friend, please trust me and act as if you don''t know what''s going on tonight."

    Gu Chen was resolute, and it was difficult for everyone to get to the bottom of it. They sensed that there were many auras approaching around them. Obviously, the previous movement attracted people, so they left one after another and made an appointment to meet again another day.

    Everyone else was open to discussion, but Ji Lanchu refused to leave, and simply followed behind Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen saw that she was so determined to follow him that she didn''t even care about her status as a Kunlun saint, so she sighed and spoke humanely to Jiang Baiming and the others. "Go back first."

    Everyone left, and Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu were left alone near the residences of the Nether Realm members.

    "Lan Chu, there are some things I can''t tell you in this situation." Gu Chen looked at the beautiful face in front of him and said helplessly.

    "What can''t be said? No matter what it is, I will face it with you this time!"

    Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth, she gave up all the girls'' reservedness, and after seeing Gu Chen again, she decided to be with him no matter what.

    Especially since she saw that Gu Chen was clearly in danger now, she couldn''t pretend that nothing happened.

    "No, I don''t want to involve you. If you are here, I will be distracted."

    Gu Chen shook his head, then took a deep breath, and solemnly promised. "I assure you, when this matter is over, I will come back to you and give you an explanation, and give us an explanation for more than ten years."

    Ji Lanchu''s expression was shocked when she heard that, her beautiful eyes stared straight at Gu Chen, remembering the words she vaguely heard when she was in a coma.

    "When I come back, I will marry you..."

    She knew what Gu Chen meant right now, his eyes were so clear and determined that she panicked inexplicably.

    "Is what you said true?" She blushed and asked in a low voice.

    Gu Chen nodded, and gently hugged Ji Lanchu into his arms.

    Originally, because of the uncertain life and death of this trip to the God Realm, he didn''t want to meet Lan Chu.

    But the two finally recognized each other. Since Lan Chu''s heart for him had never changed, he didn''t want to deceive himself either.

    If he can successfully rescue his father this time, he will marry her, no matter if she is the saint of the Kunlun Protoss or the princess of the Middle Earth royal family!

    With Gu Chen''s promise, Ji Lanchu, who was leaning in his arms, couldn''t help but shed tears from the corners of her eyes, feeling that the ten years of waiting were all worth it.

    "What if, what if you never come back?" Ji Lanchu choked up and said, she knew that what Gu Chen was going to do was risky.

    She felt both joy and fear in her heart, feeling that the happiness she had just obtained might disappear at any time.

    Gu Chen was silent, he couldn''t deceive Lan Chu, saying that he would definitely come back.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t speak, Ji Lanchu forced a smile and wiped away her tears. "Look at you, you can''t even lie to deceive people."

    "You must come back. I''ll wait for you. It''s agreed that you will marry me."

    She gave Gu Chen a bright smile, then turned and ran away.

    Because she knew that if she didn''t leave, she would be reluctant to leave, and if she stayed, she would only cause trouble for this man who had made up his mind.

    Gu Chen stared at Ji Lanchu''s leaving back in a daze, and couldn''t help having a strong desire to come back.

    This time against the Jingling Yaoyu, he had already made up his mind to die, but the desire for life was gradually given up in his heart.

    Seeing Lan Chu again, she aroused his deep desire for life...

    call out!

    A strange wind suddenly rose, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    His pupils narrowed slightly, and he turned his head, only to see an old figure slowly walking out of the alley.

    "You are?" Gu Chen looked serious.

    He just thought it was the people from the Jingling Demon Realm who had left and returned, but this old man gave him a different feeling from theirs.

    "Kunlun, Fengzhen."

    The old man replied, looking up and down at Gu Chen with a pair of vicissitudes of eyes.

    "The patriarch of the Kunlun Protoss?"

    Gu Chen was moved for a while, he didn''t expect that this famous giant in all the star regions would take the initiative to find him.

    The thoughts in his mind were active quickly, and he realized that it might be the movement tonight that caught his attention.

    "This time at the meeting of the God Realm, the old man has always felt that a pair of invisible hands are manipulating everything in the dark, but he can''t figure out anything after careful calculation. I wonder if this little friend Gu can give the old man some guidance?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen took the initiative to speak, but he knew Gu Chen''s real name!

    Gu Chen''s heart tightened, he didn''t know how many things this Fengzhen Taoist had seen tonight, and how much inside information he knew.

    "What do you think of Gu Xiaoyou? Is there any possibility of cooperation between you and me?" Taoist Feng Zhen said with a smile seeing that Gu Chen was not low-minded.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and he began to analyze in his heart.

    No matter how much Taoist Fengzhen learned tonight, the way he is talking to himself now is more of a test, which shows that his plan for the Jingling Demon Realm should not be clear yet.

    It stands to reason that he is a first-class boss in the God Realm, and Gu Chen cooperates with him in the hope of disrupting the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm and making the bamboo hat suffer a big loss.

    But the current situation is too complicated, and it is no longer a personal grudge between him and the man in bamboo hat.

    If he chooses to cooperate with Taoist Fengzhen, then Gu Tianting, who is about to attack the God Realm, may encounter a major setback.

    Although he has been expelled from the ancient heaven, he is unwilling to do such a thing.

    What''s more, he has a private deal with Wu Lingxian, if he cooperates with Taoist Fengzhen, God knows if he can guarantee his father''s safety?

    Therefore, never confess to this person!

 Chapter 986

    "Gu Xiaoyou didn''t say that the old man has already noticed something. Something must have happened at the God Realm meeting this time? Even if Gu Xiaoyou doesn''t want to cooperate with the old man, he has to think about that girl Lan Chu and your friends. ?¡±

    Feng Zhendao persuaded him earnestly.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles for a moment.

    Yes, he didn''t want Lan Chu and his old friends to be involved, so he didn''t want to tell them what was about to happen, but if the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm unfolded and the God Realm was in chaos, they might also face danger!

    Although Taoist Fengzhen didn''t know what was going to happen, he accurately grasped Gu Chen''s psychology!

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought. He would never cooperate with this Taoist Fengzhen before he rescued his father, but he may not be useless...

    This time he not only wanted to save his father, but if he had the chance, he also wanted to get rid of the bamboo hat man and completely end their karma.

    But the bamboo hat man is too strong and too powerful, it is impossible for him to defeat him by himself.

    But this Taoist Fengzhen is different. As a first-class powerhouse in the God Realm, he may have the same strength as the Bamboo Hat, and with the influence of the Kunlun God Clan, he can even cause big troubles for the Jingling Demon Realm...

    "Senior''s guess is right, there is indeed a major event that will happen at the God Realm meeting." Gu Chen sorted out the clues and said suddenly.

    Daoist Fengzhen''s old eyes suddenly lit up.

    Sure enough, he felt that something was wrong these days on the Mountain of the Gods, and he always felt that something was about to happen.

    This ominous premonition made him spread out his consciousness these days, observing the big and small anomalies on the Mountain of Gods.

    And ever since the holy girl in his clan was rescued by a mysterious master, he became very interested in this dark person and secretly investigated for a long time.

    As a result, he finally found a clue tonight. Gu Chen secretly used the ability of shadow manipulation to influence the monks of the Temple of Thousand Faces at the Battle God Banquet. Others may not have noticed this, but he was keenly aware of it.

    Therefore, he immediately concluded that this person was the mysterious master who rescued the saint!

    And the development after that was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that the holy woman he valued would fall in love with this man, and for some unknown reason, this man provoked a large number of strong men.

    The sudden appearance of a group of people made him feel uneasy. He felt that something big was about to happen. After thinking twice, he finally stopped Gu Chen and tested him.

    Gu Chen is willing to cooperate at the moment, in his opinion, it is the best.

    "However, this junior can''t tell senior what will happen to you right now. Please also leave your contact information. This junior promises to give you a reply soon."

    Gu Chen suddenly changed the subject and smiled.

    Daoist Feng Zhen''s old face suddenly darkened. "Little ghost, although that girl Lanchu is interested in you, it''s not something you can bargain with the old man. The old man must know what''s going to happen in advance so that he can plan ahead."

    "Senior, you can rest assured that this junior will not wait for everything to settle before notifying you, but before that, this junior has his own plans and doesn''t want to be disturbed."

    Gu Chen said calmly, as if he didn''t feel the dissatisfaction of Taoist Fengzhen.

    "Don''t you know who the old man is?"

    Daoist Feng Zhen was amused to hear that, given his status, not to mention being in the God Realm, even the major star regions, few would dare to provoke him, but this kid in front of him seemed to be on an equal footing with him.

    He knew that the opponent had some strength, but it was nothing in his eyes.

    The other party made it clear that they wanted to use him, this is too courageous!

    "I am very clear about the identity of the senior, but if the senior thinks that he can use his status to suppress me, it is a big mistake. I respect you, the senior, just because you are the elder of Lan Chu, not because you are the Kunlun Protoss." Patriarch."

    Gu Chen said that there are already many heroes he has dealt with, so what about the leaders of a big force?

    He doesn''t care at all!

    Taoist Feng Zhen was choked by these words and was speechless for a while, what is the origin of this kid, and why he has such a boldness in front of him?

    In fact, Taoist Feng Zhen had seen Gu Chen in the deserted battlefield, but it was too far away at that time, Gu Chen now hid his true face, and used the ability of the immortal star body to hide the blood of the overlord body, so that he thought not come out.

    Otherwise, if he knew that the other party was the descendant of the Tyrant Clan and the Huangtian General of the Ancient Heavenly Court, he might not be able to talk to him so calmly right now!

    "As for what is about to happen, you have to give the old man some clues."

    Taoist Feng Zhen saw that Gu Chen really had no fear of him, and he didn''t want to fight here, so he took a step back.

    Gu Chen looked at the other party, and only said four words coldly. "Purifying Spirit Demon Realm!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen''s eyes immediately changed, "This matter has something to do with them? No wonder, the old man said that there will be so many masters! What do they want to do?"

    Gu Chen replied with silence.

    Seeing that he couldn''t get more useful clues from Gu Chen''s mouth, Taoist Feng Zhen lightly squeezed his fingers hidden in his sleeve robe.

    He was considering whether to take action and take this person down for questioning.

    After all, it was related to that notorious organization, and he realized that it was definitely not a small matter!

    "With the strength of the senior, you may be able to take me down, but you will never be able to extract the information you want from me."

    Gu Chen seemed to have understood the thoughts of Taoist Fengzhen, and said flatly.

    Taoist Feng Zhen couldn''t help snorting when he heard this. "Old man, you don''t have to do anything, but you have to tell me your background first, you are definitely not from the Nether Realm, and you will not be an unknown person!"

    Gu Chen smiled lightly, and walked straight past Taoist Feng Zhen.

    "Seniors will know my identity sooner or later. Seniors just need to wait quietly for news from me."

    He left calmly, as if he had concluded that Taoist Feng Zhen would not make a move.

    Taoist Fengzhen struggled for a moment, but in the end he didn''t make a move, but threw a contact talisman to Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen separated from Taoist Fengzhen, and he was relieved until he returned to the residence of the Nether Realm to make sure that the other party did not follow.

    He didn''t feel Taoist Fengzhen''s killing intent before, so he bet that the other party didn''t want to make a big deal and left confidently.

    He knew that the more calm he behaved, the more Taoist Fengzhen would find him unfathomable.

    The other party wanted to know his real identity, but he couldn''t tell him immediately, lest he take him down as a spy of Gu Tianting.

    However, he knew very well that this matter would not be kept secret for long, and with the ability of Taoist Fengzhen, through his old friends tonight, sooner or later he would know his true identity.

    This is not to say that his old friends can''t believe it, it''s just that in Fengzhen''s realm, there are many ways to make them tell the truth.

    "I hope the other party knows my true identity later. If everything goes well, maybe he can be my help..."

    Gu Chen thought deeply, the situation caused by the Jingling Demon Realm is becoming more and more chaotic, and more and more forces are involved.

    And this is not necessarily a bad thing for him, who is alone and weak. If he fishes in troubled waters and makes a living at every step, he may have a chance to bring down the big tree of bamboo hat man.

    The appearance of Taoist Fengzhen made his plan more and more clear, everything is just waiting for the wind to blow!

 Chapter 987

    Mountain of the Gods, the eighth day.

    The day the God Realm opened.

    All the squares and cities on the mountain have been closed, and the various forces that have been fighting openly and secretly for the past few days have tacitly recalled their own troops, quieted down, and quietly waited for the opening of the God Realm.

    In the residence of the Nether Realm, most of the people in the courtyard have gathered at this time, and some people look up at the sky from time to time, as if they are looking forward to something.

    Gu Chen was dressed in a black robe, with a black eagle transformed from a white ape standing on his shoulder, leading a dragon horse in his hand, and came to the courtyard with a stern expression.

    When he appeared, most of the people in the courtyard looked at him with awe in their eyes.

    His performance at the Battle God Banquet three days ago made the name Chen Gu famous in the first battle, and the attitude towards him in the Nether Realm has also undergone a huge change.

    When everyone looked at Gu Chen, he also looked at the front of the team, and found that the Nether Realm team had changed from the past today.

    In the past, the Saintess Yefei stood at the front of the line, but today she stood in the second row. Even the newly born Son of the Nether Realm was only in the same line as her.

    At this time, standing at the frontmost position were three strange men in gray robes.

    The three of them were very indifferent, including the Saintess of the Underworld and the Holy Son, all of them seemed a little reserved in front of them.

    Gu Chen stepped forward calmly, and said politely when he came in front of the three of them. "I have seen three Hades."

    Obviously, when the God Realm is about to open today, the three who appear are naturally the current Hades of the Nether Realm, the highest-ranking rulers.

    They didn''t show up when they came to Zhushen Mountain before, which was meant to deter the hostile forces, but now that the God Realm is about to open, they will inevitably attend the meeting, and there is no reason not to show up.

    Facing Gu Chen''s courtesy, the three Mingzun nodded, and Xiucha Mingzun in the middle said indifferently. "Chen Gu, right, stand by Ye Fei''s side."

    His words were very short, but it made the hearts of many Plutos present tremble.

    The position at the scene represented the status in the Nether Realm to a certain extent, and Master Xiusha''s arrangement at this moment meant that he valued Chen Gu no less than the Saintess and the Saint Son!

    Zheng Xicheng and Ding Han looked complicated, and looked at Jiang Baiming and Penglai Island Master, who were not badly positioned, and realized that their superiors had already surpassed them in their importance.

    However, with the memory of the group turning the tide three nights ago, the two of them couldn''t bear the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, and even instinctively felt that it should be so, and cast envious glances at Gu Chen.

    With the instruction of Xiu Sha Mingzun, Gu Chen nodded, and stood next to the saintess and son according to his words.

    Looking at the three Mingzun in front of him, Gu Chen didn''t secretly rejoice at being appreciated, but thought about the intention of their move.

    Although their performance three days ago was outstanding, they successfully helped Nether Realm to teach the Temple of Thousand Faces a lesson, but at the same time they also exposed their true strength.

    For ordinary members of the Nether Realm, they might be pleasantly surprised to learn about their strength, but as the rulers at the top, it is not that simple to consider.

    Their strength is very different from when they just joined the Nether Realm a few months ago. Gu Chen originally thought that the Underworld Venerables in the Nether Realm would be wary of this matter, and even asked them to question them on the night of the God of Fighting Banquet.

    But I didn''t expect that after a few days, they didn''t say anything, and even put on a look of attaching great importance to them today, as if they completely trusted them.

    Gu Chen was guessing their intentions in doing this, when the sound transmission of Master Xiu Shaming suddenly sounded in his mind.

    "I don''t care what your origins are, what is the purpose of joining the Nether Realm, since you have passed the certification of the Underworld Emperor Tower, you are a member of my Nether Realm."

    "This time, you must go all out in the battle on the Godsend God''s List. If you can get a good ranking, even if you Chen Gu wants to sit on an equal footing with us in the future, it may not be impossible."

    Xiu Sha''s sound transmission clearly conveyed the meaning of win over, and Gu Chen suddenly realized it.

    He only considered that the Hades may doubt their identity and purpose, but he forgot that they had passed the "certification" of Hades Pagoda.

    I''m afraid it doesn''t matter what the origin and purpose of the three Hades are, because once they enter the Hades Pagoda, they will never be able to get rid of their status as members of the Nether Realm...

    Gu Chen thought of the tragic and seriously injured Hades, and smiled back to Xiucha Mingzun, expressing his determination to work hard and make meritorious deeds.

    He was worried that Nether Realm''s suspicion of him would affect his plan, but now it seems that there is nothing to worry about.

    It''s a pity that Mingyu''s expectations of him are doomed to fail, because he doesn''t plan to participate in any ranking competition, he has his own business to attend to...

    Seeing that Gu Chen had a good attitude, Xiucha Mingzun was very satisfied, and said nothing more, quietly waiting for the opening of the God Realm.

    The opening of the God Realm is only known to be on the eighth day, but it is hard to say when exactly, so tens of thousands of monks all over the mountains and plains can only suppress their thoughts and look forward to it.

    It wasn''t until almost noon that there was an abnormality in the sky of Zhushen Mountain.

    I saw thousands of auspicious colors everywhere in the void, and it didn''t take long for the whole world to be dyed strange colors by the ubiquitous colorful auspicious clouds.

    At this time, amidst the roar of the huge air current, an illusory and magnificent world seemed to come from an unknown space and manifested above the mountains of the gods!

    All of a sudden, the mountains of the gods erupted, and the God Realm appeared!

    For monks who saw the opening of the God Realm for the first time, the scene in front of them was like a miracle. The world reflected all kinds of spiritual mountains and waterfalls, and the stretches of Taoist palaces and castles were even more majestic, holy and majestic, which made people feel involuntarily. Give birth to the urge to worship.

    Amidst the countless noises, after the God Realm manifested to a certain extent, the movement stopped, and it just stopped in a strange time and space.

    "Huh? Why is there no movement, so how do we enter the God Realm?"

    Suddenly, many people were puzzled, and the God Realm was obviously still a long way from them.

    Just then.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the body of the monks all over the mountains and plains, one after another, the imprints of the divine way came out of their bodies, glowing one after another, forming a mysterious connection with the divine world in the sky.

    The Shinto imprints of each faction are different, some are blue, some are purple, and colorful, even if the colors are the same, there are subtle differences in shape.

    The imprints of the divine way in the bodies of tens of millions of monks reacted at the same time, and then astonishingly, with various forces forming a square formation, everyone''s bodies were automatically suspended in the air, and it seemed to be a bit of a lift.

    Gu Chen felt the feeling that his body was flying up uncontrollably, and he exchanged glances with the island owner and the others, showing a look of rejoicing.

    Their previous judgment was correct. The God Realm really has strict standards for screening the marks of the Divine Dao. If they hadn''t joined the Nether Realm at the beginning, they might not be able to enter the God Realm at all.

    The scene of tens of millions of monks ascending to the God Realm together is extremely spectacular. Everyone''s figure gradually changes from reality to virtuality in the process of throwing themselves into the God Realm, until the moment they touch the outermost layer of the God Realm, the whole world is spinning.

    In a blink of an eye, countless monks found that they were in a vast square, and on the steps in front of them, a group of monks in strange robes were standing.

    "Jie Jie Jie, we are priests serving the Lord of the God Realm, welcome to the God Realm!"

    The leader, an old priest, spoke with a smile. His laughter was surprisingly weird, and revealed a faint excitement.

 Chapter 988

    The leaders of all forces nodded one after another, expressing enough respect to the priests.

    The priests have been stationed in the God Realm for a long time, and they have a great right to speak in the God Realm, and their cooperation will be needed even more during the next meeting, so no one dares to neglect even the star giants from all sides.

    "A lot of people here are not like this ranking battle is like a bait, but countless forces are just fish. In order to get more bait, they will desperately climb up.

    "I don''t know what the Immortal World was like in the ancient times, but compared with the God Realm, the Ancient Heavenly Court is indeed far inferior."

    Gu Chen thought of the ancient heaven that used to be a mess. Not only were they weak, but they also had many internal factions. How could they compare with the God Realm that was twisted into one?

    It''s no wonder that it will become worse day by day, and the river will go downhill.

    "The interior of Gu Tianting has now been cleaned up. Tangning has gained control through the power of the Jingling Demon Realm. But what is Tangning thinking? Even with the help of the chaos created by the Jingling Demon Realm, what would Gu Tianting have to pay for attacking the God Realm? The cost is still unimaginable."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, and he tried to secretly use his sky note to see if he could get in touch with Hai Dongqing.

    Hai Dongqing, as his internal support, will warn Gu Tianting before the attack. After rescuing his father, he wants to retreat with the help of the Heart Ape Clan, and he also needs Hai Dongqing''s assistance.

    It''s a pity that Tianyinfu didn''t respond at all in this God Realm, and the connection with the outside world seemed to be completely cut off.

    Realizing this scene, Gu Chen frowned.

    According to Wu Lingxian, the Jingling Demon Realm will contact Gu Tianting after they have won what they want, but right now their own Tianyin Talisman can''t be used, and other means are probably the same. How can the Jingling Demon Realm contact Gu Tianting? Heavenly Army?

    This was something he couldn''t figure out, and the specific plan of the bamboo hat man made a lot of reservations about his own people.

    "In any case, when the God Realm is in chaos, an opportunity should arise."

    Gu Chen pondered, looking at the tens of millions of monks in the square, he wondered what the situation would be like after the chaos in the God Realm.

    Under the leadership of different priests, various forces entered the town of gods to settle down, but more forces also went directly to the arena of the gods to prepare for the upcoming ranking battle.

    Under the leadership of Xiusha Mingzun, the people from the Nether Realm came directly to the God Realm Arena, where there are many rooms for all forces to rest and adjust.

    There is a huge mirrored crystal in the room. Through the crystal image, you can watch the competitions in the arena in the room.

    After the men and horses of the underworld arrived at the room where they stayed, Xiusha Mingzun began to mobilize.

    "Although there are many lists in the God Realm, the most important ones are the list of geniuses of all races and the list of god-given gods."

    "Only monks under a thousand years old can participate in the list of geniuses of all races, and the list of God-given Gods is tolerant to 10,000 years old. You are the mainstay of my Nether Realm. You must do your best this time to make my Nether Realm rank further on the list. !"

    Xiusha Mingzun looked at the monks who were about to participate in the battle of the two rankings, especially Gu Chen, Jiang Baiming and Shengzi who were on the list of gods given by gods, with anticipation in his eyes.

    In the past thousand years, the Nether Realm has not cultivated very good junior geniuses, so they don''t have much hope for the talent list of all races, but they are just making up the numbers.

    But the Godsend list is different, which is directly related to the ranking of the Nether Realm in the God Realm, so they pay special attention to it.

    In particular, the Saint Son of the Nether Realm is a genius they have cultivated with all their efforts. Their strength is already good, and the two dark horses, Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming, also performed very well at the Battle of the Gods Banquet, which makes their ranking on this list exceptional. Have confidence.

    Xiusha Mingzun promised everyone that if they performed well in the underworld, there would be huge rewards, trying to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, but Gu Chen seemed to be listening carefully, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.

    After leaving that square, he kept thinking about when Wu Lingxian would contact him.

    According to the deployment of Jingling Yaoyu, counting the time, their plan should start.

 Chapter 989

    Shenming Town, a huge secret room underground.

    At this moment, many priests who had previously shown their faces in the square gathered here. Besides them, there were also many unfamiliar faces.

    If there are monks who are familiar with the major forces here, they will be extremely surprised at this time, because they will find that there are many powerful and influential figures present here.

    Temple of Thousand Faces, Li Clan, True Spirit Clan, Witch Clan, Wing Clan...

    Many unexpected people are gathered here at this moment!

    Gu Tianming was in the center of the secret room, and next to him stood "Li Fu", the ancestor of the Li family, Jing Jiu who possessed a divine body. The two seemed to be the protagonists here, and a number of big men came in front of them one after another.

    Gu Tianming''s expression was indifferent, his whole body was shrouded in golden light, and a domineering aura kept escaping from his body.

    Every person who came in front of him, when he stretched out his hand and arrested him, a strange imprint would slowly squirm out of his body.

    After a muffled snort, the imprints in each person''s body were completely removed, their faces were relieved, and evil smiles appeared on the corners of their mouths.

    At this time, Gu Tianming handed the taken out Shinto imprint to Jing Jiu who was next to him. Jing Jiu held the imprint with one hand, and with the other hand, an imitation that looked exactly like the person whose imprint had just been taken out suddenly appeared.

    He randomly stuffed the mark into the body of the imitation, and then the imitation seemed to come alive, and the body moved, no matter the expression, movement or breath, it was no different from the real one!

    The two continued to cooperate in this way, and soon the marks of the divine way were taken out from everyone present, while another group of people who looked exactly the same stayed quietly in the corner, very strange.

    At this time, a person walked out from among the priests. If Gu Chen was here, he would definitely recognize him as the old man who was the chief priest.

    The old man looked at the hundreds of companions around him, and let out a strange laugh.

    "Congratulations to everyone who cut off the shackles of the divine way, I have been planning for many years, and finally came to this step!"

    There was unconcealable excitement in his words, and as his words fell, the entire underground secret room boiled.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Daoist Jing Ling flicked his sleeves, and the cheering crowd fell silent immediately, while his pair of ghost fire eyes burst out with unprecedented brilliance.

    "They called themselves Heaven, and unscrupulously took everything that belonged to us, and artificially numbered the world we live in, calling it the Ninth Realm."

    "They destroyed the fairy world, established the gods and heaven, cut off our power, and stole our luck!"

    "But a group of fallen souls willingly became their slaves, put on the shackles they gave them, deceived themselves to be gods, and juggled in the arena like monkeys!"

    When Daoist Jingling said this, the members present roared with laughter, and there was a lot of disdain in the laughter.

    "What is a god? Wearing shackles is a god!"

    ""What is a fairy? Lingering greedy panting is a fairy! "

    "I am neither a fairy nor a god, and I am determined to become the demon heaven that purifies everything. I have worked hard for this, and I have finally come to this step!"

    "Today all the injustices will come to an end, and all the original Dao fruits that they have stolen from us for countless years will be returned! And everyone here will have the opportunity to prove the Dao and become an emperor with me!"

    Daoist Jingling raised his hands high and spoke impassionedly.

    Fanaticism appeared in many people''s eyes. The reason why many of them joined the Jingling Demon Realm regardless of the cost was because of this possibility!

    "Since ancient times, because of their despicable behavior, no one in my Ninth Realm has ever proclaimed the Tao and proclaimed the emperor! The former god emperor and immortal emperor have also become unparalleled! Fortunately, there is a gentleman who broke into the gods alone a hundred thousand years ago. In the world, after setting up such a game, we will have a chance!"

    A member of Yaoyu said excitedly, and the others nodded one after another, looking at Taoist Jingling as if they were looking at a kind of faith.

    Only Gu Tianming was present with an indifferent expression from beginning to end, as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    "Jie Jie Jie, well, now everyone''s attention is on the God Realm Arena, it''s time for us to act. Jing Jiu, I will leave it to you from the arena."

    Taoist Jingling said, Jing Jiu bowed slightly. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we have been planning for a long time, and those guys are all focused on competing for the list. No one will find out in a short time. And when someone finds out, Your Majesty''s plan has been completed."

    Daoist Jingling heard Jie Jie''s smile, shook off his sleeve robe, and strode towards the outside world first!

    "Okay, let''s start to act! In order to avoid being noticed, everyone separates and leaves. I am waiting for you in the godswood forest!"

    "Obey!"

    The huge secret room soon disappeared, and Jing Jiu led a group of counterfeit people, took a look at Gu Tianming and Wu Lingxian who were still there at the end, and left.

    When everyone else had left, Gu Tianming was about to leave, but Wu Lingxian stopped him.

    "Gu Daoyou, the thing you promised your lord has been completed, so don''t participate in the next plan!"

    Wu Lingxian confirmed that all the members of the Jingling Demon Realm had left, so he lowered his voice.

    "Since you''re all here, why don''t you go and see the opening of the legendary Heavenly Dao seal."

    Gu Tianming replied indifferently, ignoring Wu Lingxian, and continued to leave.

    "Gu Daoyou, someone is waiting for you, I''m afraid you are out of time!"

    Wu Lingxian blocked the way and said solemnly.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Only then did Gu Tianming look at Wu Lingxian squarely, and realized that he was a little different from usual today.

    "Gu Chen has come to God Realm, he asked me to take you out of here to meet him!" Wu Lingxian said truthfully.

    "What? My son is here?"

    Gu Tianming heard that, for the first time, violent fluctuations appeared on his indifferent face, the violent and domineering energy overflowed from his body, and his voice became anxious.

    "Wu Lingxian! What are you kidding! Don''t you know how dangerous the God Realm is now? How could you let my son come here!"

    "He appeared by himself, and I only found out that he came here a few days ago!"

    Wu Lingxian hurriedly explained, and recounted the results of the discussion with Gu Chen.

    "Gu Chen has a plan to leave here, so don''t underestimate him. Although your overbearing body is very strong, he is not weak now. I think his analysis makes sense. Afterwards, the bamboo hat may not let you go. Now that everyone''s attention in Yaoyu is on the plan, it''s best for you to leave at this time!"

    Wu Lingxian followed the advice carefully, time was running out, if they wasted a moment here, they would have less hope of escaping.

    Gu Tianming had already calmed down after listening to the whole plan.

    Thinking of his son''s hard work to come to the God Realm in order to save him, his eyes turned red.

    He didn''t know how sure Gu Chen''s plan was, but as a father, all he could do now was to respond to his son''s determination.

    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 990

    In the God Realm Arena, the competition for various lists is already in full swing.

    The auditorium in the arena was packed, and almost no faction was willing to miss this once-in-10,000-year grand ceremony. They all wanted to witness the duel of geniuses from the major star regions.

    Gu Chen didn''t go to the auditorium to watch the battle, but stayed in the waiting room of the Nether Realm, and through the mirrored crystal, he calmly watched the competition on various lists.

    At this moment, in the sky above the God Realm Arena, all kinds of rays of light converged to form the dazzling lists.

    Among them, the most prominent ones are the Godsend God''s List and the Genius List of All Races. At this moment, the rankings on the list are still arranged according to the results of the previous session.

    However, after the end of this session, the rankings on the two lists will definitely change, and there must be some forces and geniuses who will engrave their names on the lists.

    It''s nothing more than leaving a name in history. Determining the status of a power and affirming the value of a strong man in such a conspicuous way has made countless people flock to it, hoping to perform well in the competition and be able to be listed on the list.

    With the fierce development of various competitions, the lists above the arena have gradually changed, only the list of godsend gods and the list of geniuses of all races has not moved.

    The Godsend God''s List competition is related to the specific status of the various forces in the God Realm, and it has always been the finale on the last day.

    The participants of the Genius List of Ten Thousand Races are often the younger generation of geniuses from various forces, who attract much attention and usually make their grand debut as the highlight of the first day of the arena.

    This is the biggest highlight of today. The bigwigs of many forces entered the auditorium early, wanting to know the potential of the future leaders of other forces.

    And the young monks who are about to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Genius List contest are either recharging their energy or nervous, waiting for their turn to play.

    The three young monks who are in charge of the competition in the Nether Realm feel a little restless in the waiting room at the moment. Although they are not favored by the upper echelon, if the ranking of this competition is too low, it may be difficult to make a difference.

    Gu Chen was sitting not far from the three of them, feeling the anxiety of the three of them. Under the seemingly calm appearance, he was actually not in a good mood.

    However, he was not anxious about the list competition, but because he was waiting for a message from Wu Lingxian.

    Judging from the time, the plan to purify the spirit demon domain should have started now, and Wu Lingxian will notify himself as soon as possible after receiving his father.

    Although he knew that the time had not passed, he was somewhat worried that the plan would change.

    Whether Wu Lingxian will abide by the agreement, and whether there will be variables in it, these are all his worries.

    hum.

    At this moment, a sound transmission talisman that Gu Chen had been hiding in his arms suddenly moved!

    His heart tightened involuntarily.

    Right now, there are four important sound transmission symbols on him, each of which can be connected with four different people.

    One is the Tianyin Talisman connected with Hai Dongqing, one is with the Heart Ape Clan, one belongs to Taoist Fengzhen, and the last one is Wu Lingxian!

    The sound transmission talisman that made the movement at this moment was Wu Lingxian''s, and Gu Chen immediately knew that there was a result!

    As soon as his spiritual sense penetrated into Wu Lingxian''s sound transmission talisman, Gu Chen immediately received a message: Gu Tianming has arrived, see you at the Shenming Town Council Tower!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed, fortunately, he received someone smoothly!

    "Why is it in the Parliament Tower?"

    Soon he frowned again. The council tower in Shenming Town, as a place where the leaders of various forces hold meetings, can be said to be a major landmark in the God Realm, and it is quite eye-catching to meet people there.

    But he didn''t think too much about it. The Parliament Tower wouldn''t become lively until the games on the arena were over. It should be relatively quiet there now, so there was no need to worry too much about being discovered.

    Now that his father is in his hands, Gu Chen immediately wants to go to the meeting place. Right now, time is precious!

    He exchanged glances with Penglai Island Master, Jiang Baiming and Longma, and decided that he would leave the lounge first, and then the others would find excuses to leave one by one, so as not to leave all at once and attract the attention of Xiusha Mingzun.

    Gu Chen got up, pretended to go out for a stroll, and left with Bai Yuan.

    The many underworld monks in the lounge didn''t pay attention. The arena is extremely lively at the moment, and it''s normal to go out for a stroll.

    As for Xiu Sha Mingzun, he didn''t care much. The competition on the Godsend God''s List was on the last day, so it didn''t matter where Chen Gu went now.

    Gu Chen walked out of the lounge and walked down the aisle with an excited heart. He will meet the island owner and others at the entrance of the arena, and then rush to Shenming Town together.

    He was excited to see his father soon, but his steps were not slow or hasty, showing no flaws.

    "Squeak!"

    Before leaving the floor he was on, the eyes of the white ape on his shoulder suddenly showed a look of vigilance.

    Its reminder made Gu Chen stop, and his consciousness dispersed immediately!

    Almost at the same moment, in a corner not far away, a few shadows flashed away!

    Gu Chen''s face suddenly sank, he was being followed!

    I was followed just after I separated from the big team in the Nether Realm, what''s going on?

    "People from the Underworld, the Jingling Demon Realm, or the Kunlun Protoss?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, guessing the identities of those people in the dark.

    The people in the Nether Realm were all in the lounge just now, and Xiu Sha Mingzun seemed to have trusted him, so it was unlikely that he sent someone to follow him.

    Daoist Feng Zhen was sent away by himself earlier, but he might not be at ease, so it is possible that he sent someone.

    It would be fine if it was his people, what Gu Chen was most worried about was that the ones who came were members of the Jingling Demon Realm.

    He had been exposed on the Mountain of the Gods before, and although the people from Jingling and Yaoyu had retreated because of the disturbance of Lanchu and others that night, they would not let it go, maybe the people in the bamboo hat sent people to follow him.

    If this is the case, the situation will be terrible, he is going to meet his father and Wu Lingxian now, if he is followed by people from the Jingling Demon Realm, the plan will be completely exposed!

    "Who is it, get out!"

    It would be a waste of time to guess who the person in the dark is, Gu Chen said indifferently.

    There was a burst of laughter from a corner not far away, and several people came out.

    "Boy, do you think I have let you go?"

    The leader was obviously Qiongqi in disguise, he looked at Gu Chen with a playful expression.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, it was the worst guess!

    "The bamboo hat man sent you here? This is the arena of the gods, do you want to catch me here?"

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, but his expression was extremely calm, and he tried to say.

    "Hmph, Your Majesty hopes that you can come with us."

    Qiongqi revealed his intention with a gloomy expression.

    "Do you think I will cooperate with you?" Gu Chen smiled coldly.

    "Do you think that we don''t know your purpose when you came to the God Realm after so many hardships?" Qiongqi asked.

    Gu Chen''s heart skipped a beat, could it be that the plan was exposed? Or did Wu Lingxian break the contract?

    "You came to the God Realm only to save your father. Now Your Majesty is willing to give you a chance. As long as you follow me, Your Majesty promises to let your father go."

    Qiongqi followed up, what he said stunned Gu Chen.

 Chapter 991

    The man in the bamboo hat actually sent him to negotiate a deal with him!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but feel relieved, listening to the other party''s tone, Wu Lingxian and his plan have not yet been known.

    But this is funny, I didn''t expect the bamboo hat man to offer to let his father go.

    "What does the man in the bamboo hat want me to do?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered and said, Jingling Yaoyu is busy with their own plans right now, and the bamboo hat man is still thinking about himself at this time, which is really unexpected.

    "You don''t need to ask so much, just know that this is your only chance. Didn''t you rack your brains to save your father? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."

    Qiongqi sneered, not worried that Gu Chen would refuse.

    In his opinion, it is not easy for Gu Chen to work so hard to sneak into the God Realm, and without His Majesty''s permission, it is impossible for him to take his father away.

    Therefore, the only thing he can do is obey!

    Ever since he knew that Gu Chen had appeared on the Mountain of the Gods, he wanted to kill him to avenge his revenge in the wasteland, but unfortunately his existence was of great use, His Majesty would never allow him to do so.

    Not only can''t kill him, but now he even offered him a condition to invite him back.

    Thinking of this, Qiongqi was extremely upset.

    Unable to get the purpose of the bamboo hat man out of Qiongqi''s mouth, Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    He didn''t know what the bamboo hat man needed to do at this time, and he didn''t talk about related things when he talked to Wu Lingxian before.

    If there is no Wu Lingxian who can secretly help today, I am afraid that he has no choice but to accept the conditions of the bamboo hat man and rescue his father in this way!

    He suddenly remembered that when he asked where his father was outside Xuyuan, the bamboo hat man told himself very simply that he was in the God Realm.

    Could it be that the reason why the bamboo hat man told the truth at that time was to lure himself to the God Realm?

    He is also a part of his upcoming plan in the God Realm?

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more uneasy he became. People with bamboo hats have always been very deep in the city, maybe they really might have been plotting against him early in the morning!

    "What? Do you still need to think about it for so long? Isn''t it your long-cherished wish to rescue your father?"

    Seeing Gu Chen not responding for a long time, Qiongqi became a little impatient.

    Gu Chen stared at him and suddenly smiled.

    "I''m sorry, please go back and tell the bamboo hat man that I won''t believe any of his conditions."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Chen walked back directly.

    No matter what the purpose of the bamboo hat man is to put forward this condition, whether he will really let his father go, Gu Chen is very clear that once he agrees, he will fall into the other party''s trap!

    The opponent is calculating everything step by step, if I follow his ideas, it is absolutely impossible to defeat him!

    Moreover, it is an even more stupid decision to leave the father''s safety to the benevolence of the bamboo hat man.

    Father saves himself!

    This time, he wants to jump out of the bamboo hat man''s chess game!

    "Are you serious? Whether your father lives or dies?"

    Qiongqi never expected that Gu Chen would categorically refuse, and immediately said angrily, the two companions around him even stopped Gu Chen immediately, not allowing him to leave!

    "The man in the bamboo hat never keeps his word. If I listen to him, I''ll be kicked in the head by a donkey."

    Naturally, Gu Chen would not express his true thoughts, and sneered, his eyes stared even colder at the two people who stopped him.

    "What? You want to catch me here? Want to fight me?"

    His words were full of contempt and confidence, and the expressions of the two men changed, and they immediately took a step back.

    It''s not that they don''t have the confidence to defeat the brat in front of them, it''s just that the Hades of the Nether Realm is on this floor, and if a fight starts, they might be alarmed.

    This is not the most important thing. Once things get serious, their identities will be exposed. If Gu Chen chooses to die, it is more likely to cause unnecessary accidents in Yaoyu''s plan.

    Yaoyu has been planning this plan for too long, and they dare not ruin it all because of themselves!

    Seeing the two backing away, Gu Chen smiled disdainfully, and strode back to the lounge of the Nether Realm.

    "What should we do? It seems that Your Majesty made a mistake in his judgment. This kid actually doesn''t care about Gu Tianming''s life or death, and refuses to go with us."

    "He is an important key. If you don''t take him back, how can you explain to your lord?"

    The two Yaoyu members were both frowning, and Gu Chen disrupted their plans.

    "Hmph, that kid dared to single-handedly break into the Rage God Lord Planet to save the monkey from the Heart Ape Clan. Now it''s about his father''s life and death, how could he not care?"

    Qiongqi looked at Gu Chen''s distant figure with gloomy eyes.

    "What do you mean?" The two companions thought about it.

    "This kid might be up to some tricks, let''s keep an eye on him and see what he''s up to!" Qiongqi said resolutely.

    "But what about the mission? Are we waiting here?"

    The other two felt that Qiongqi was a little too worried, and now they should go back and report this matter to His Majesty, and let him handle it.

    "Don''t you understand His Majesty''s temperament? He asked us to bring people back. This can be said to be our only task. If we don''t do well, we won''t be able to do business when we go back."

    "But what if we never have the chance to take this kid away?"

    "So what? Your Majesty has always been prepared with both hands. Although this kid is an important key, His Majesty has already said that he has other keys. I feel that this kid has some kind of conspiracy, maybe he wants to destroy the key." Our plan must never let him out of our sight."

    Qiong Qi speaks with certainty, his intuition has always been superior, and he believes that Gu Chen has a dark heart.

    This time the action was led by Qiongqi, and the other two saw that he was determined, so they had no further objections, and continued to stare at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen returned to the lounge of the Nether Realm, and the three Penglai Island Masters who hadn''t left could not help but look surprised when they saw this.

    "What''s going on?" They exchanged spiritual thoughts.

    "People from the Jingling Demon Realm are guarding outside, and it is difficult to escape."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, he finally received his father, but this moth happened, which made him feel extremely bad.

    "Shall we lure them away?" The three of them frowned.

    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he could see that Qiongqi, who had a grudge against him, was planning to stare at him to death, and it was not easy for others to lure him away.

    "How many people are there in total, why don''t we deal with them first?" Long Ma''s eyes were full of evil.

    Gu Chen seriously considered this proposal. There were three people on the other side, including Qiongqi who had already improved his cultivation, and all of them were god-level masters.

    Qiongqi''s bloodline is astonishing, no worse than Longma''s Ancestral Dragon bloodline, plus he has stepped into the Godly Realm, his strength may be able to suppress the other three people except himself.

    If White Ape is included, it is enough to deal with him, but what about the other two gods?

    The strength of those two people is temporarily unclear. Even if he can kill them at the same time, he is not sure to keep them.

    Besides, it''s hard to say whether only these three people came to the Jingling Demon Realm...

    The most important thing is that there will be a lot of commotion, and it will affect my reunion with my father in the future. No matter how I think about it, this is not a wise choice!

    "There is no way to distract them or kill them, so what should we do now?"

    Gu Chen vetoed all the proposals, putting them in a dilemma.

    At this time, in the lounge, Saintess Yefei suddenly stood up.

    "Okay, the competition for the talent list of all races is about to begin, the three of you will follow me."

    She urged the three young monks in the underworld.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at the three apprehensive monks, his heart suddenly moved, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.

    "It seems that this is the only way to do it!"

 Chapter 992

    In the preparation area of ??the God Realm Arena, talented children from all major forces are waiting to enter.

    Ye Fei, the saint of the underworld, had just arrived here with three young monks, when someone stopped her from behind.

    "Night Maiden, please wait a moment."

    She turned her head involuntarily, seeing that it was her companion, Chen Gu, with a look of surprise on her face.

    "Why is Chen Daoyou here?"

    Her words were quite polite, ever since Gu Chen tried his best to turn the tide at the Battle God Banquet, she treated him differently.

    "There is something I want to discuss with the Saintess of the Night." Gu Chen smiled, and while speaking, he glanced at the shadows in the corner not far behind.

    "Chen Daoyou has something to say directly." The saint said seriously.

    Gu Chen then expressed his thoughts.

    "What? Daoyou Chen wants to participate in the talent list competition of all races?"

    After hearing this, Ye Fei almost suspected that his ears were wrong, and the three young monks beside him also looked astonished.

    "Chen knows that he has troubled the night saint on a temporary basis, but if I can make a contribution to my underworld, it would be a good thing, right?" Gu Chen said.

    "Chen Daoyou doesn''t know the rules of the Ten Thousand Races Genius List Competition? Only monks under the age of a thousand years old are eligible to participate in this competition."

    Ye Fei said without hesitation that she had asked Gu Chen''s age a long time ago, and he replied that he was over 2,000 years old, far exceeding the requirements for enrolling in the Genius List of Ten Thousand Races.

    "In fact, Chen has hidden his real age before, and Chen is only over 800 years old this year." Gu Chen replied.

    More than eight hundred years old?

    In fact, he is not even a hundred years old, but he is just afraid that it will shock the world if he speaks out.

    "What? Eight hundred years old?"

    Ye Fei was dumbfounded when he heard this, and the three young monks from the Underworld beside him were also very moved.

    This Chen Gu showed off his aura at the God of Fighting Banquet before, but they admired him unceasingly, and regarded him as a senior expert worth learning from.

    But now this senior expert actually said that he was actually about the same age as them, which made it difficult for the three of them to accept.

    If this is true, the gap between the two sides is too great!

    "Is what Chen Daoyou said true?"

    Ye Fei took a deep breath, the incident was so sudden that she didn''t know whether to promise Gu Chen or not.

    The three contestants have already been determined, and it is not good to change it temporarily now, and they have not discussed it with Mingzun.

    But thinking that with this ancient strength, if he can compete for the talent list of all races, then the Nether Realm, which is in a bad situation, may greatly turn the tide of the battle!

    She wasn''t worried that this would affect Chen Gu''s future participation in the Godsend God''s List battle, because the God Realm didn''t stipulate that he couldn''t participate in two lists at the same time!

    Thinking of the honor that Chen Gu might bring, she was shaken.

    I don''t know whether Xiusha Mingzun will agree to Chen Gu''s request, this Chen Gu is true, the matter was brought up too suddenly.

    Seeing that Ye Fei was moved but worried, Gu Chen suddenly sent a sound transmission through the air.

    "If Ye Shengnv can help Chen, Chen promises that she will repay him afterwards. Hearing that Ye Shengnv has a grudge against that Shadow Venerable, Chen knows the clues about him."

    Ye Fei''s expression froze suddenly at this moment, and he looked at Gu Chen in disbelief.

    At the beginning, the Shadow Venerable Meng Jianchou took her lightly by relying on his own strength, advanced methods and weird methods.

    Because of this incident, she has been fundamentally inaccurate since then, and her Taoism has been damaged, and she still cannot break into the realm of gods to this day.

    It can be said that that person is her greatest enemy in life, and she can''t wait to tear him to pieces.

    It''s just that he was hunted down by various parties later, and his whereabouts were unknown since then, and she also lost the chance to take revenge on him.

    Now that Gu Chen suddenly mentioned this person, she was not surprised that the other party knew about it. After all, this matter was too much trouble back then, and there were many people discussing it in private in the Nether Realm.

    She was surprised that the other party had information about Ying Zun, and chose this time to negotiate terms with herself!

    "Is what Chen Daoyou said true? Can you really give me clues to that villain?"

    Ye Fei also transmitted sound through the air, with deep hatred in his eyes.

    Over the years, that guy has become her demon, she knows that if she doesn''t kill him, she may never be able to break through, so she should pay special attention to his affairs!

    "Chen promises to give you the clues you want after the game, and ask the Saintess of the Night to complete them." Gu Chen replied firmly.

    Ye Fei looked at Gu Chen and had an answer in his heart, "I have one last question. Daoyou Chen concealed his age before and probably didn''t want to participate in this competition. Why did he suddenly change his mind now?"

    She was puzzled, Gu Chen has always kept a low profile in the past few months in the Nether Realm, this is not like his style of conduct.

    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Chen didn''t want to attract attention before. But seeing the emergence of talents from all over the past few days, it''s inevitable that I feel a little itchy." Gu Chen said nonsense.

    "I see."

    Ye Fei didn''t believe Gu Chen''s words at all, but thinking of the reward Gu Chen had promised, and that he could indeed improve the chances of winning in the Nether Realm, she finally gritted her teeth.

    "Okay, I''ll help Chen Daoyou with this!"

    Ye Fei quickly let the weakest of the three young monks withdraw from the competition, and Gu Chen joined him.

    "Thank you very much."

    With a smile on his face, Gu Chen led the other two young monks straight to the preparation area ahead!

    "Only eight hundred years old? If this is true, then the achievements of this ancient future are by no means inferior to those of the Mingzun."

    Looking at Gu Chen''s leaving figure, Ye Fei murmured, then turned and left the place.

    After she left, at the corner not far away, Qiongqi and two companions from the Jingling Demon Realm came out, looking as if they had eaten flies.

    "At this time, that kid is actually going to participate in some shit competition. Does he really care about his father''s life?"

    Qiongqi couldn''t believe it, he believed in his own perception, and decided that Gu Chen must be playing some kind of conspiracy, but his current behavior was far beyond his expectations!

    "He has already gone to the competition, should we still keep an eye on him?"

    The other two looked at each other. They didn''t care about watching the list battle. After today''s event in the Demon Realm was completed, all the forces in the God Realm would think this list battle was a joke.

    "Of course! He must be planning to play some tricks, I don''t believe that he won''t show his feet!"

    Qiongqi said with a gloomy face, he didn''t want to leave just now, he felt that Gu Chen might use this method to make them give up and leave, so that he could move conveniently.

    Therefore, he will never give him this chance. Since he wants to participate in the competition, he should watch carefully to see what tricks he can pull off!

    Gu Chen led the two people from the Nether Realm into the battle preparation area. At this time, many talented children from various major forces had gathered.

    They are all waiting to get in, and many of them are full of ambition and ready to make a big splash today.

    "It''s him! That master of the underworld!"

    There were many geniuses at the scene who had participated in the Battle God Banquet a few days ago, so they were deeply impressed by Gu Chen who performed extremely well that day. Seeing him appearing here immediately caused a small commotion.

 Chapter 993

    "What''s going on? Why did the master of the underworld come here? I remember that his age does not meet the requirements of the talent list of all races!"

    "The elders of my sect have investigated, this person is over two thousand years old this year, and he is going to represent the underworld to participate in the battle of God''s favor list!"

    Many people immediately thought of the opponent''s previous battle with Gu Xunfeng. At that time, many people breathed a sigh of relief because he did not meet the age requirements, and Gu Xunfeng used this to comfort himself.

    However, now that he appeared here, looking like he was about to join the battle, he undoubtedly dropped a shock bomb into the lake!

    "What the hell? Why is he here!"

    At this moment, Gu Xunfeng was surrounded by a group of young talents. He was like a star, but because of the sudden arrival of Gu Chen, his expression suddenly changed.

    On the night of the Battle God Banquet, he was ashamed, and even lost his precious true spirit blood to the other party, which has always been regarded as a great shame in his life.

    But because he thought that the other party was not of the same generation as himself, and his future potential was much stronger than him, he was in a much better mood, and gradually regained his confidence in the past few days.

    Among his peers, he is still a favorite to win the championship, so when he entered the venue today, he received a lot of flattery and flattery, and he felt good about himself.

    Unexpectedly, this person suddenly appeared in the field of vision, completely messing up his mood!

    Listening to some people not far away talking about the previous battle between the opponent and himself, Gu Xunfeng became restless.

    This person is also here to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Genius Ranking Competition?

    Could it be that he hid his age before and was a secret weapon sent by the underworld?

    Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help feeling impulsive, wanting to go forward and test the other party.

    But before he stepped forward, a beautiful figure passed by first!

    "How did you come?"

    Ji Lanchu and Lu Yichen walked towards Gu Chen quickly, their faces full of surprise.

    As the saintess of the Kunlun Protoss, her main purpose of coming to the God Realm this time was to participate in the battle of the talent list.

    And Lu Yichen, as the key talent cultivated by Luoying Shenzong, happened to be a contestant this time, so the two people they knew naturally became acquainted with each other as soon as they came.

    The two were talking, and happened to be discussing Gu Chen whose purpose was unknown, worried about him, but didn''t expect to see him enter the arena with their own eyes!

    At that moment, the two couldn''t restrain themselves, and immediately stepped forward.

    Gu Chen had already attracted the attention of many people at the moment, and the two beautiful beauties took the initiative to step forward, causing even greater commotion.

    "Saint Ji from the Kunlun Protoss is looking for that Chen Gu again! Could it be that she really likes him?"

    "Damn it! How can the goddess allow me to get involved?"

    The news that Ji Lanchu took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Chen Gu in the Nether Realm on the night of the Fighting God Banquet has spread like wildfire, and it has become a gossip for many people.

    For a while, not only some geniuses paid attention to Gu Chen, but even some recognized dark horses in this competition cast their interested eyes on him.

    "How dare that woman humiliate me in public!" Gu Xunfeng, who was about to step forward to test her, turned red.

    Everyone knew about his pursuit of the Kunlun Saintess, and everyone knew about her rejection several times, and even treated it as a joke in private.

    He heard about the matter between her and Chen Gu that night, and he was quite uncomfortable when he heard about it, but he didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today!

    "Don''t even think about me, but take the initiative to post back to that guy. This bitch doesn''t pay attention to me at all!"

    Strong jealousy and a desire to save face caused Gu Xunfeng''s eyes to become murderous at this moment.

    Gu Chen looked at Ji Lanchu and Lu Yichen under the gaze of many eyes on the scene, and answered their questions in a moderate voice.

    "Naturally, I came here to participate in the competition. As a member of Nether Realm, I naturally want to win glory for the organization."

    After hearing Gu Chen''s words, the two daughters didn''t believe it at all. They knew that Gu Chen must have other intentions!

    It''s just that it''s impossible for them to dismantle it, so they replied with a smile. "Then if we meet on the battlefield, Mr. Chen will have to be merciful."

    The two also pretended not to be familiar with Gu Chen, chatting casually.

    Their chat content fell into the ears of other people, causing many people to explode.

    "Then Chen Gu really came to participate in the competition! Is his real age less than a thousand years old?"

    "Since the other party has admitted it, I''m afraid it''s true. You must know that the bone age will be measured later, and no one can make a fake one!"

    "The opponent has easily solved Gu Xunfeng before. If he competes, how can we still have a chance?"

    Many geniuses have developed a strong sense of crisis. People who thought they were the strong of the older generation actually want to step in to compete with them for glory. No one can live with it!

    In particular, Gu Xunfeng''s previous disastrous defeat is still vivid in his mind. With the opponent''s strength, everyone has no chance!

    Several heavenly wizards who were on par with the ancient teaching style in terms of fame looked at Gu Chen from a distance, and couldn''t help frowning.

    Gu Xunfeng saw that Chen Gu was talking and laughing happily with the Kunlun Saintess, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    But he couldn''t beat the opponent, so he was just asking for humiliation.

    After thinking about it, he walked towards several geniuses who were on par with him in fame.

    "Wan Jianming, Yu Wenbo... are you sure you can defeat that Chen Gu?" Gu Xunfeng said straight to the point.

    The eyes of several geniuses flickered. Gu Xunfeng has always been their archenemy in this competition. They naturally knew about his battle with Chen Gu that night before, and even used Gu Xunfeng''s performance that night to deliberate that they defeated him. his odds.

    The result of the calculation is that if they fight against Gu Xunfeng, they have a chance to win, but the Chen Gu who fought with him is really unfathomable...

    "I know that you all aim to be at the top of the list, but with Chen Gu here, I can assure you that you have absolutely no chance. I know your strength very well, and it is impossible to win if you meet him!" Gu Xunfeng spoke terribly. , so that several geniuses are very unhappy.

    "Are you just saying these sarcastic remarks?" Yu Wenbo of the pupil clan sneered.

    "I have a proposal, I wonder if you want to hear it?" Gu Xunfeng gritted his teeth and said.

    "what?"

    "The preliminary round of the talent list is a scuffle, which is a great opportunity. How about I wait for a few people to join forces and eliminate that Chen Gu first? As long as we can eliminate him, the top spot in the final list will definitely be among the few of us!"

    Several geniuses were moved when they heard the words, this is a very safe way!

    No matter how strong Chen Gu is, if they join forces, he will definitely have no chance of winning.

    "Okay, count me in."

    "I join."

    Everyone agreed that compared to the attractiveness brought by the top of the list, being despicable or not is not important at all.

    Gu Chen chatted casually with Lan Chu and Lu Yichen, but his spiritual consciousness had already extended to the outside of the venue, and he found that Qiongqi and the others were still guarding.

    "If you want to stare, just stare. It''s best to keep your dog''s eyes wide open, and don''t look away!"

    Gu Chen sneered in his heart, the bamboo hat man sent someone to stare at him, so he used his tricks, let''s see who can have the last laugh this time!

 Chapter 994

    The talent list competition is about to begin, and according to the usual practice, the priests set up checkpoints at the venue and began to check the bone age of the contestants.

    The list has extremely strict age requirements, but anyone with a bone age over a thousand years old is absolutely not allowed to participate in the competition for the talent list.

    The talented children of all forces passed the test of the priest, and then walked into the long passage, and at the end of the passage, there was a huge circular arena.

    At this moment, the auditorium of the arena was already full of monks, looking at the entrance of the arena expectantly. Every time a prestigious young talent stepped into the arena, it would cause a burst of excitement.

    And at the VIP seats, all the giants of the starry sky have already taken their seats, paying close attention to this battle.

    After all, apart from the competition on the last day''s Godsend list, this day''s talent list is the most important.

    Together with Ji Lanchu and Lu Yichen, Gu Chen waited in line for the examination.

    Behind them, geniuses from many forces are paying attention.

    Although Chen Gu said that he was of the right age, many people still had a fluke mentality. If the other party failed the bone age test, it would save a lot of trouble.

    Soon, it was Gu Chen''s turn to test the bone age.

    In front is a blue light gate, which is composed of a complex magic circle. As long as you step into it, the magic circle can automatically detect the monk''s true age, and if you meet the conditions, you can walk through it safely.

    And if not, Guangmen will react, and the priest judges that he is not qualified based on this.

    "Chen Daoyou, someone wants me to send you a message."

    When Gu Chen walked to the light gate, the priest in charge of inspection suddenly whispered to him.

    He couldn''t help but look at him.

    "If you pass through this gate, your father''s life will be lost."

    After the priest finished speaking, he thought he would see Gu Chen''s face change or hesitation, but he just smiled and walked directly into the door!

    The moment he stepped into the door, the result about his bone age was also revealed, and only the priest who was close at hand could see it.

    "This kid..."

    The horrified look on the priest''s face was really because the age displayed on it was a bit shocking.

    Let alone a thousand years old, let alone a hundred years old, the kid in front of him is not even fifty years old!

    "A general who is less than fifty years old..."

    He managed to take a deep breath to calm down, glanced at the far corner, and shook his head slightly.

    Seeing his reaction, the three of Qiongqi secretly turned and left.

    "I didn''t expect this kid to actually participate in the competition. Let''s go to the auditorium. I want to see what the hell he wants to do!"

    They couldn''t enter the venue, so the three of Qiongqi could only choose to stare at the auditorium.

    Gu Chen easily passed the inspection and walked into the passageway of the arena, which made the faces of geniuses such as Gu Xunfeng who had been paying attention behind him turn ugly.

    "Unexpectedly, this person is really the same generation as us. Looking at the face of the priest just now, his age seems a little beyond imagination."

    Gu Xunfeng murmured, and immediately looked at the many geniuses beside him.

    Wan Jianming from Wanjian Shenzong, Yu Wenbo from Tong clan, and several people who can compete with him for the top position are all there.

    In addition, second-class geniuses, such as Hou Fangzhou, the genius of the Yi tribe who was defeated by the Kunlun saint, Yaoyue of the immeasurable demon god sect, and Tuobazhu of the golden tribe, also came.

    "Everyone, that Chen Gu is our greatest enemy. According to the agreement, we will sacrifice him to the heavens in the melee!"

    A cold light flashed in Gu Xunfeng''s eyes, and some geniuses sneered, while others nodded proudly.

    When everyone was discussing, they didn''t find an ugly butterfly parked on the roof above, watching their every move...

    "People have finally left, but what''s going on with these guys, do you want to find fault?"

    In the passage to the competitive arena, Gu Chen could clearly sense everything outside through the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly, and could not help muttering.

    He deliberately joined the battle for the talent list, and finally lured Qiongqi and the other three away temporarily.

    Seeing that they had entered the meeting place, the three of them decided to make a move in full view later, and the priest who was in charge of the inspection was also from the Jingling Demon Realm, so they left here temporarily without suspecting him.

    This reaction was within his expectations, and he could finally do his tricks next.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect to overhear Gu Xunfeng''s conversation with others. A large group of them were planning to besiege him in the upcoming game.

    "Originally, I just wanted to focus Qiongqi''s attention on the arena, so that everyone in the bamboo hat and the Jingling Demon Realm thought I was here, so they took it lightly, and didn''t want to mobilize the crowd."

    "But you guys are going to target me. This is forcing me to take action. I can''t let you mess up the plan."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and strode towards the venue.

    No one noticed that during this process, the shadow on the ground behind him quietly split into three parts...

    Soon, all the players participating in the talent list were inspected and stepped into the battlefield.

    Several priests in charge of inspection followed into the passage, ready to watch the next battle.

    At this time, without anyone noticing, Gu Chen in a black robe came out slowly from the empty preparation area, while Bai Yuan, Jiang Baiming, the island owner and Long Ma had been waiting for a long time!

    "Is it all right now? It''s time to save your father." Jiang Baiming said with a smile.

    "Someone from my father has passed, and we have another task now."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen shook his head and spoke surprisingly.

    "Aren''t you going to save your father? Is there a more important task than this?" Jiang Baiming was stunned, and the others were also very surprised.

    You must know that the biggest purpose of their sneaking into the God Realm this time is to save Gu Chen''s father!

    But right now, the person was finally rescued, but Gu Chen said that he sent other people there!

    The problem is that all of them are here, who else can save his father?

    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Gu Chen said slowly with a serious face.

    "You don''t know much about the bamboo hat man, but I have dealt with him many times. To really save my father and get rid of him, it is not enough to just take my father away."

    He said with fierce fighting spirit burning in his eyes, "Listen carefully, everyone, this is my next plan."

    Gu Chen immediately told everyone about his decision, everyone was shocked when they heard that, and then showed malicious smiles.

    "Okay, listen to you, let''s go!"

    Soon a group of people left together, missing.

    At almost the same moment, in the huge arena, a stern black-robed youth stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the crowds of auditoriums.

    Not far from him, geniuses from all major forces are gearing up and eager to try.

    "I kept everyone waiting for a long time, today''s most thrilling list battle is finally here!"

    The master of ceremonies in the arena shouted loudly, mobilizing the emotions of the audience.

 Chapter 995

    "Geniuses from countless races in the twelve star fields will gather here to start a battle between dragons and tigers, and compete together for the chance to be named on the talent list that day!"

    "Which talents will stand out, let us wait and see! The first battle begins now!"

    After the words of the master of ceremonies fell, the scenery in the arena changed drastically, and the arena where many geniuses were located suddenly turned into an extremely vast forest!

    And outside the forest, there is an enchantment separating them!

    And the geniuses of all forces also moved at the first moment, either beware of the surrounding enemies, or took the initiative to attack!

    They all knew the rules of the competition beforehand, and there are many geniuses from the twelve star fields, so this preliminary competition is a melee, and only the last 50 people will have a chance to enter the knockout round!

    The environment in the arena changed drastically, and the auditorium was noisy, but Gu Chen stood there calmly, as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    He didn''t want to take the initiative, but after the enchantment appeared, more than a dozen geniuses came to him immediately!

    They are scattered in all directions, their terrifying aura is constantly rising, and they are coming step by step!

    This movement immediately attracted a large number of spectators, including many giants of the starry sky in the VIP seats.

    "Yu Wenbo, Gu Xunfeng, Wan Jianming! The people who are recognized as the strongest in this competition actually join forces to deal with one person! Who is that person?"

    "My God! Except for the Kunlun Saintess, the most famous super geniuses have all come together!"

    The monks in the audience chattered a lot. No one expected that the competition had just begun, and the geniuses of all races who had always been proud would join forces!

    What kind of character made them have such strong fear?

    "That kid..."

    At the VIP table, Taoist Fengzhen, the ancestor of the gods, Zhao Jianjia and other leaders of the major gods and gods were all present, and they all turned their eyes curiously to the young man in black in the field.

    Daoist Feng Zhen frowned slightly. He had been paying attention to this child for many days, and had been waiting for him to provide information. He didn''t expect the information to come, but saw him enter the ring to compete.

    "Hehe, it seems that this kid is going to be cleaned up."

    Qiongqi and Qiongqi sat in the ordinary auditorium, saw this scene, and sneered.

    He couldn''t figure out what Gu Chen wanted to do, his behavior right now was really abnormal.

    But it doesn''t matter, if you can''t figure it out, you can''t figure it out, and the other party is going to be in big trouble right now.

    All of the dozen or so geniuses who besieged him were not weak, especially several of them, who had clearly reached the realm of gods.

    Even if he had already broken through and made great progress, it would be a bit tricky to deal with him in the end, he didn''t think Gu Chen had much chance of winning.

    "Chen Gu, we should settle our accounts properly."

    Gu Xunfeng, who had successfully organized this round, was a little proud at the moment, he was finally able to avenge the robbing of the Holy Maiden and the robbing of the true blood.

    "Despicable and shameless fellow! Mr. Chen, I will help you!"

    Ji Lanchu saw more than a dozen super geniuses planning to besiege Gu Chen, so she rushed over quickly.

    Lu Yichen gritted her teeth, knowing that there was a big difference in realm from those people, fearing that she would become a burden to Gu Chen, she just stood guard at a distance, waiting for the opportunity to move.

    "Miss Ji, please don''t come here."

    Before Ji Lanchu came close, Gu Chen''s calm voice spread out.

    Her footsteps couldn''t help but pause, she couldn''t hear the slightest panic from Gu Chen''s words!

    "I know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade."

    Gu Xun heard the rumor and sneered, thinking that Gu Chen didn''t want to implicate Ji Lanchu.

    Gu Chen gave him a cold look. "You made a mistake, it''s just that you don''t need helpers to deal with you, that''s all."

    "What? Talking big!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, solve him first!"

    A dozen or so geniuses thought it would be disgraceful to join forces, but Gu Chen''s contemptuous attitude angered them.

    Ji Lanchu stood in the distance in a daze. She knew Gu Chen quite well, and knew that he was not putting on a show right now.

    Thinking of the strength he showed earlier, she suddenly smiled and stepped back.

    Who will win, I don''t know yet!

    Looking at a group of so-called super geniuses from various major forces, Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of what Zuo Chunqiu once said: beasts always walk alone, but cattle and sheep come in groups.

    For him today, how different is the group of geniuses in front of him from cattle and sheep?

    Before he knew it, he had already left the monks of his generation far away, and it was ridiculous to want to fight against him.

    He has never been afraid of group battles.

    "Go! Kill him!"

    Gu Xunfeng couldn''t restrain himself from taking the lead, and turned into a dragon head, a tiger body, and phoenix wings, with many changes of true spirits in his body, stronger than before.

    He rushed towards Gu Chen very quickly, and with the help of many geniuses right now, even if he loses again, he can retreat calmly, so he has nothing to fear.

    His speed is extremely fast, and he is also the top among all the geniuses. He thinks that the other party may not be able to react.

    The purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and under the super perceptual power, Gu Xunfeng''s extremely fast movements were full of flaws in his eyes.

    He reached out with his big hand, seemingly in a hurry, and instantly sealed the space of Gu Xunfeng''s up, down, left, and right!

    Slap!

    He pressed Gu Xunfeng''s head with his left hand like lightning, received all his shocks, and before he could react, he pulled his head heavily and smashed it to the ground!

    boom--

    Poor Gu Xunfeng had a bad start, and smashed his head down into the ground, creating a big hole, and with the hole as the center, the cracks spread around like a spider''s web!

    Click click click click.

    The earth was cracked open, more than a dozen geniuses were flying into the air, and smoke and dust billowed on the ground.

    When the smoke and dust cleared, they saw that Chen Gu had just let go of his hand, and Gu Xunfeng in the pit was already bleeding, and his proud true spirit change technique had also failed!

    "Let''s go together, don''t let me clean up one by one, wasting time."

    Gu Chen said expressionlessly, at this moment, his tall and majestic body caught the eyes of all the geniuses in the field, as well as countless audiences!

    In the corner of the auditorium, old friends such as Chen Buqi and Hong Taiyi watched from afar Gu Chen who instantly defeated Gu Xunfeng in the arena, couldn''t help his blood boil, and murmured.

    "The mighty overlord who killed Tianjiao back then is back!"

    ...

    The God Realm Arena has fallen into a frenzy due to the competition of geniuses from all sides. At the same time, a unique reunion is ushered in near the council tower of Shenming Town.

    Gu Tianming and Wu Lingxian stood under the parliament tower and had been waiting for a long time, their faces somewhat anxious.

    "Chen''er won''t have an accident, right?" Gu Tianming couldn''t help but said after waiting for no one for a long time.

    There are so many masters in the God Realm, and his impression of his son''s strength is still at the pale yellow ancient star, so he is inevitably worried that something bad will happen to him.

    "It should be fine." Wu Lingxian replied, but his tone was hesitant.

    It stands to reason that the arena is not too far away from here, and at Gu Chen''s speed, it should have arrived long ago.

    The two waited so anxiously that Gu Tianming couldn''t help but want to take the initiative to look for Gu Chen when a voice suddenly came from his ear.

    "Father, I have finally found you after breaking through this huge starry sky."

    Gu Chen''s figure appeared right in front of him, making Gu Tianming''s eyes turn red.

 Chapter 996

    When Gu Tianming left Donghuang Tiannan City, Gu Chen was just a weak boy.

    After more than ten years of separation, the father and son finally reunited in the Fairy Continent, but it was like a flash in the pan, and Gu Tianming was quickly taken away by the bamboo hat man.

    Last time in the depths of the earth, Gu Tianming fought against the consciousness of the man in the bamboo hat with all his strength, and he didn''t have time to take a good look at his son, and Gu Chen also failed to say anything to his father.

    Therefore, the current reunion is of great significance to the father and son, across the vast starry sky, the family is finally reunited!

    Gu Tianming was a burly middle-aged man who usually would not change his face when the mountain collapsed in front of him, but at this moment his body was trembling a little, and his eye sockets became more rosy.

    Gu Chen wasn''t much better either, after all these years of hard work, he finally found his father.

    The father and son looked at each other silently, and then hugged each other.

    At this moment, Gu Tianming couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    "You''ve grown up!" He said emotionally without being able to say anything emotional.

    "Father, mother and grandpa have been waiting for you to come home." Gu Chen said.

    "My father..."

    Gu Tianming''s expression was shocked, compared to him and his own son, he and his father had never met.

    The three generations of his Gu family have had a hard time these years!

    "Go home, let''s go home together!"

    Gu Tianming''s mood fluctuated. He missed his son, his beloved wife, and even more wanted to meet his father whom he had never met.

    Wu Lingxian watched the reunion of the father and son from the side, feeling deeply moved in his heart, and he couldn''t help feeling a little lost in his eyes.

    Although the Gu family''s father and son finally reunited after going through ups and downs, at least they met, but he would never be able to see his father again.

    "Father, the child is not filial."

    Wu Lingxian murmured that the reason why he was willing to help Gu Chen and Gu Tianming was not so much to repay the favor, but to make up for the regret in his heart.

    He left home in pursuit of the Dao of cultivation and never went back, so that he was too late to see his father for the last time, which became an eternal regret in his heart.

    The most touching thing in this world is family affection. Seeing the reunion of Gu''s father and son, his withered heart felt a little comforted.

    After a short period of warmth, Gu Chen quickly talked to his father about serious matters. After all, they haven''t really escaped the danger yet.

    "Father, I''ve already made all the arrangements. When the plan for the Spiritual Demon Realm gets underway and the God Realm is in chaos, we''ll leave here immediately. Before that, let''s find a place to hide." Gu Chen said.

    Gu Tianming looked at his son with a smile on his face. "Okay, everything is up to you."

    The agreement between him and the man in the bamboo hat was that this incident in the God Realm was over, and he would be free again.

    Regardless of whether the man in the bamboo hat would backtrack, he decided to follow his son right now.

    "What about you?" Gu Chen looked at Wu Lingxian again, Wu Lingxian fulfilled his promise to help him rescue his father, and just went back to the Jingling Demon Realm, there was absolutely no good fruit to eat.

    They were leaving here anyway, and he didn''t mind taking Wu Lingxian with him.

    "Father and son, let''s go. With me here, I can help you delay time." Wu Lingxian said, obviously not planning to leave together.

    He helped Gu Chen to repay his kindness and settle the regrets in his heart, but he also owed a kindness to Taoist Jingling, so at this juncture when the Jingling Demon Realm project was unfolding, he did not intend to leave.

    And as the person in charge of monitoring Gu Tianming in the Demon Realm, if he stays here, he can indeed find a way to buy time for them to escape.

    "No, fellow martial artist, you should leave with us. If Daoist Jingling finds out that I''m not there, he will most likely make things difficult for you!"

    Gu Tianming was able to reunite with his son with the help of Wu Lingxian, and he didn''t want him to have any troubles because of their father and son, otherwise he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.

    "Don''t worry about it so much, go back to Canghuang Ancient Star, isn''t there a lot of people waiting for you there?"

    Wu Lingxian shook his head, showing a rare smile.

    He is alone in his family, his only father has long since died, and no one is waiting for him to go back, so it is not a pity to die.

    Everything he does now is nothing more than following his own temper.

    Gu Tianming tried to persuade Wu Lingxian to leave together, but the two were at a stalemate, at this moment, Gu Chen spoke.

    "Father, after you disguise yourself, go to the arena first, and I will go with you, fellow martial artist."

    "What?" The two looked at Gu Chen in astonishment at the same time.

    "There are my companions over there in the arena. Dad, go and meet them first. Remember not to reveal your true identity. There are still people from the Jingling Demon Realm there."

    "As for the bamboo hat man, let me pretend to be you and go back with fellow martial artist, so that the bamboo hat man has no reason to criticize him."

    Gu Chen''s words made their eyelids twitch.

    "Nonsense! Do you know what you are talking about? Taoist Jingling has been eyeing you all the time. If you go, wouldn''t it be like moths flying into the flame?" Gu Tianming stopped.

    Wu Lingxian thought a little more carefully, and looked at Gu Chen unexpectedly. "What do you want to do? Isn''t it enough to save your father?"

    "It''s not enough, there must be a settlement between me and the bamboo hat man." Gu Chen looked extremely firm.

    The reason why his father was taken away back then was because the split soul of the bamboo hat man seized control of his body.

    Seeing his father now, although he seems to be fine, but Gu Chen is not at ease. With the method of the man in the bamboo hat, there may still be some backhands left in his father.

    Moreover, his relationship with the hat man continued from the Kunlun Continent to the Fairy Continent, and continued all the way to this starry sky, he had already had enough.

    As long as this great enemy does not die, he will never have a peaceful day, and will always be in fear.

    Therefore, besides saving his father this time, he must also make a break with him!

    Wu Lingxian had taken in Gu Chen back then, so he actually knew his temperament very well. Looking at his demeanor now, he knew his intentions.

    "I''m willing to help you reunite father and son, but that doesn''t mean I''m willing to help you deal with Daoist Jingling." He said truthfully.

    "Fellow Daoist Wu has no way out now. If my father doesn''t go back with you, do you think the man in the bamboo hat will let you go? What''s more, the Jingling Demon Realm is so powerful. Do you think I can change anything?"

    What Gu Chen said was exactly what Wu Lingxian was confused about, not to mention that Taoist Jingling is the top powerhouse in the world, Gu Chen can''t deal with it at all with his current strength, even the many members of Yaoyu, he can hardly deal with it.

    Under such circumstances, he was looking for death if he followed him back. He couldn''t figure out how he had the confidence to make a break with Daoist Jingling.

    "If our father and son are gone today, even if you can hide the bamboo hat for a while, fellow martial artist, how can you hide it for the rest of your life? If you don''t take me away, even if it is exposed at that time, you can still avoid knowing the inside story."

    Listening to Gu Chen''s suggestion, Wu Lingxian frowned. "You father and son are finally reunited, why give up this precious opportunity to do that heaven-defying thing?"

 Chapter 997

    "I''ve made up my mind, please help me with this favor again!"

    Gu Chen saluted solemnly.

    Wu Lingxian''s face became cloudy and uncertain.

    His intuition told him that something might happen if he took Gu Chen there, but he couldn''t think of any trouble the other party could bring to the Jingling Demon Realm.

    At this moment, he was inexplicably looking forward to something that he couldn''t imagine.

    Although Daoist Jingling has been kind to him, he has been devoted to his duties these years.

    Bringing Gu Chen to him can indeed avoid a big trouble, as for what will happen later, it has nothing to do with him, both parties should rely on their own abilities!

    "Save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west! I''ll help you again, I want to see what waves you can make? But, if you die, don''t confess me, I will do what you want Talk about pushing things away!"

    "Gu Daoyou, this is your son''s decision. Don''t look at me. Once he makes up his mind, ten cows will not be able to drag him back."

    Seeing Gu Tianming looking at him anxiously, Wu Lingxian explained.

    Gu Tianming saw that he was tied to Gu Chen, so he kept persuading him.

    In any case, he didn''t want his son to take any risks!

    "Father, the child has made up his mind, please fulfill it!" No matter what his father said, Gu Chen did not change his mind.

    Seeing that he couldn''t change his mind, Gu Tianming sighed. "Friend Wu Dao, can we father and son say a few words alone?"

    Wu Lingxian nodded and walked into the distance.

    After he left, Gu Tianming''s expression became serious.

    "Chen''er, I know that you did this for me, but do you know what the Jingling Demon Realm will do next? If you are so reckless, if something happens, how can I explain it to your mother?"

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, and he said. "I only know that Jingling Yaoyu planned this operation to win something deep in the God Realm. According to my father, do you know their plan very well?"

    "In the plan of the Jingling Demon Realm, father is an extremely important part. I came to this God Realm long before other people, how could I not know the plot of the Taoist Jingling?"

    Gu Tianming wanted to tell Gu Chen the specific plan of Yaoyu, so that he would retreat, even if he still did not change his mind, knowing that these things are good and bad.

    "Daoist Jingling has planned for so long, and there is only one thing he wants, and that is the legendary original Dao fruit in the depths of the God Realm!"

    "Original Dao Fruit?" This is the first time Gu Chen has heard of such a thing.

    "There is an amazing truth hidden in the world we live in. The cruelty of this world is far beyond your imagination."

    Gu Tianming said, "I''m not too clear about the specific situation, I only know that the world we live in is man-made. The man-made way of heaven affects everything in this universe, and the so-called gods are just beings in shackles. "

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank involuntarily, thinking of the Shinto imprint that resembled the word "Prisoner", in which there is indeed an astonishing big secret hidden!

    "The universe we are in is called the Ninth Realm, and it is said that it is also the number given by others. They established the Dao of Heaven and forcibly gathered the original power of this universe."

    "What is the source? The order of the heaven and the earth is composed of thousands of laws, and the law has a source, and this source is the source. When the cultivator asks, what he essentially seeks is to realize the power of this source. The emperor, in fact, has mastered a certain source of power. Let me say this, you should understand the importance of the source of power, right?"

    Gu Chen nodded, and couldn''t help thinking that since the collapse of the ancient fairyland, no one in this universe can become an emperor.

    It seems that since then the original power of the universe has been artificially robbed, so that the way of cultivation has been cut off!

    What kind of people are they that my father said, they can do such a terrible thing!

    "The power of the original source is the key to the reproduction of this world. It is artificially collected by the operation of the heavens and concentrated in the domain of the heavens. Dao power has been cut off, cultivation has become extremely difficult, and no one in the Ninth Realm has been able to become an emperor since then."

    "The purpose of this operation in Jingling Yaoyu is to open the seal of heaven and snatch away all the original Dao fruits. Taoist Jingling shouted the slogan, let everyone in Yaoyu become emperor!"

    Everyone becomes an emperor!

    Gu Chen''s mind was shocked, the man in the bamboo hat really had great ambitions, if he succeeds, it will create an unprecedented change.

    It''s no wonder that so many people in the Jingling Demon Realm follow him wholeheartedly. The reward he promised is really hard to refuse!

    "Father told you this, now you should understand how big this matter is? Daoist Jingling took a huge risk in doing this, and he may not be able to succeed. Why do you bother to disturb this muddy water?" ? There are so many secrets in this God Realm, if you follow along, accidents are very likely to happen.¡±

    Gu Tianming expected that Gu Chen would change his mind after saying this, but saw that although he was surprised, he had no intention of wavering.

    "My son understands what father means, and my son will definitely be more careful during this trip. In fact, no matter what the bamboo hat man''s plan is, it has nothing to do with my son, because my son does not intend to be in this whirlpool."

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he whispered a few words to Gu Tianming.

    Gu Tianming''s expression relaxed after hearing this, but he was worried. "If you do this, no one knows what earth-shattering consequences will happen."

    "Letting the bamboo hat man complete his plan, can he predict the consequences?" Gu Chen asked rhetorically.

    Gu Tianming was dumbfounded.

    "No one knows how this matter will turn out in the end. All the child can do is follow his heart."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, regardless of whether the next thing is a catastrophe or a river of blood, as long as his wish can be realized, he will go all out.

    Gu Tianming knew that he couldn''t persuade Gu Chen anymore, so he could only say. "Be careful with everything."

    After the two father and son finished talking, Gu Tianming disguised himself and went to the arena according to Gu Chen''s instructions, while Gu Chen walked towards Wu Lingxian.

    "Let''s go, meet the bamboo hat man!"

    ...

    The God Realm Arena fell into strange silence at this moment.

    Hundreds of thousands of monks in the auditorium looked at the battlefield, some opened their mouths in disbelief, and some suspected that they were dreaming.

    There have been a lot of great games today, but never one as unexpected as this one!

    Hong Taiyi, Feng Jiuqian and the others had complex expressions on their faces, as they vaguely recalled the martial arts tournament held in Luoyang, the imperial capital.

    In the VIP seats, many giants in the starry sky looked solemn, and looked at the young man who was still standing in the arena with unprecedented eyes.

    Around him, more than a dozen super geniuses recognized by the major forces in the God Realm have all fallen to the ground.

    Including the most famous Gu Xunfeng, Yu Wenbo and Wan Jianming, have also been seriously injured and unconscious!

    The audience fell into a long silence, until the master of ceremonies broke the silence with a trembling voice, the whole arena went crazy.

    "My God! The most unexpected scene of the battle for the talent list of all races has appeared!"

    "All the super geniuses in this year''s grand event were blown away. They were single-handedly defeated by Chen Gu from the Nether Realm in the preliminary round!"

    "God Realm, a young Supreme has been born!"

 Chapter 998

    Supreme, only those who have reached the pinnacle in the realm of gods have always been qualified to be called this.

    And the young supreme is a kind of supreme glory, which means that a person has achieved almost unparalleled achievements in the younger generation!

    People like this were rare even in ancient times, and every time one was born, it was almost certain that they would be able to become emperor.

    There has never been an emperor who asked for the realm after the ancient times, and the person who can be crowned with the title of Young Supreme has almost become an absolute legend.

    Excited, the master of ceremonies yelled the slogan "Young Supreme", but at this moment the audience was shocked, and no one refuted it.

    Those who can participate in the battle of the talent list of all races are the leaders of the younger generation carefully selected by the major divine powers in the twelve star fields.

    They are geniuses, and they can shine brilliantly on any ancient life star.

    And the super geniuses headed by Gu Xunfeng and Wan Jianming are the favored sons of heaven, and they are destined to be the future heads of the great gods and gods.

    However, such a group of amazingly talented geniuses were defeated by one person in a joint situation. The person who has the ability to defeat them is already standing at the pinnacle of the younger generation in the twelve star fields!

    Such a character is the Young Supreme!

    "Young people are awesome." At the VIP table, Taoist Feng Zhen sighed.

    "The realm of the underworld actually cultivated such a genius. Can you see the origin of his orthodoxy? It doesn''t seem to be the inheritance of the emperor of the underworld."

    The starry sky giant of the Yi clan flashed his eyes.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    In the battle just now, Chen Gu in the Nether Realm fought in a somewhat special way.

    More than a dozen super geniuses all have high-ranking divine bodies, and they should have won easily with their joint efforts.

    But that Chen Gu''s ability to react was astonishing, and he actually prescribed the right medicine according to the differences in the divine bodies of the geniuses, and used all kinds of magic spells.

    He seems to be proficient in all the three thousand avenues, and he is familiar with the evolution of the laws of five elements, time and space.

    Coupled with his very powerful physical body and terrifying perception, the siege of all the geniuses had no effect at all, but was defeated by him one by one.

    It is not the orthodoxy of the underworld at all, but it is so strong that it makes all parties have strong curiosity.

    "For some reason, this person gives me a very uncomfortable feeling." The ancestor of the Rage God Clan suddenly said, frowning.

    Having reached his level, he has the instinct to predict disasters and fortunes. At this moment, the young man in the arena makes him feel inexplicably threatened, but he doesn''t know where this feeling comes from.

    "Coincidentally, I also have the same feeling. I''m afraid this son is not a kind person." The patriarch of the Golden Clan sneered, and he didn''t know why he didn''t have a good impression of the genius in the underworld.

    "Since ancient times, trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. My Tianjiao in the Nether Realm has become a blockbuster. It is not surprising that the two of you feel this way."

    Xiucha Mingzun sat with the star giants, and he couldn''t help but sneer coldly when he heard what the two giants said.

    This Chen Gu has greatly gained face for his Nether Realm right now, there is almost no suspense, the first place on the genius list will be won by his Nether Realm this time.

    And there will be a competition on the Godsend God''s List after that. With the strength shown by the opponent, even if they face a stronger opponent at that time, I am afraid they can achieve excellent results.

    Therefore, at this time, he must protect Chen Gu, lest other forces have any bad thoughts about him!

    Hearing what Xiucha Mingzun said, the ancestor of the Rage God and the patriarch of the Golden Clan snorted coldly, and said no more.

    In terms of strength, they are not afraid of this cultivator at all, but the underworld is an extremely special force. It is rumored that the underworld emperor is different from other god emperors, and has always lived in the underworld.

    With the name of the God Emperor, no one dares to underestimate even if the Nether Realm has weakened a lot in the past hundreds of thousands of years.

    Therefore, even though they were afraid of Chen Gu, who overwhelmed all the heroes, no one dared to show any malice.

    What''s more, there are rules in the God Realm, and they cannot fight fiercely with each other.

    The forces of all parties sighed in their hearts. With such an arrogance in the underworld, they are afraid that their strength will be greatly improved in the next 10,000 years.

    Some giants in the starry sky couldn''t help casting their eyes on the master of the Temple of Thousand Faces. This giant in the starry sky has always been at odds with the Nether Realm. Now that there is such a genius in the Nether Realm, he is naturally the most unhappy.

    But strangely, when everyone looked at the Lord of Thousand Faces, they saw that he was very calm, far less ugly than imagined.

    "what happened?"

    Some people were thoughtful, and the Lord of the Thousand Faces Palace was a little abnormal.

    "This kid''s ability reminds me of a legendary physique."

    The giants in the starry sky were discussing, when the suzerain of Wanjian Shenzong suddenly spoke.

    Everyone couldn''t help but look at him.

    "The Dayan Divine Physique (Immortal Physique), which ranks eleventh on Luo Tian''s Physique List, do you think it looks like it?"

    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were all terrified.

    correct!

    Just now, all kinds of ancient magical arts came at his fingertips, and they are all proficient, which is totally unreasonable.

    But if it is the famous Dayan Divine Body on the Luo Tian Physique List, it would not be surprising!

    It is extremely scary to know that people with this physique can easily imitate and deduce other people''s orthodoxy, and then master it.

    "I''m afraid it''s the Dayan Divine Body, that''s right. My great-great-grandson has the Mingzhao Pupil Body ranked 72nd, and only the Dayan Divine Body, which is said to be the closest to the way of heaven, can defeat him so simply. Fellow Daoist Cultivator, the truth of the matter Is that so?"

    The patriarch of the Tong clan said that Yu Wenbo, who was seriously injured by Chen Gu just now, was his great-great-grandson.

    Xiusha Mingzun chuckled, neither admitting nor denying it.

    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of physique that Chen Gu had, but anyway, he was from the Nether Realm, so the truth didn''t matter.

    In the arena, Gu Chen didn''t know that because of the discussion he started in the VIP seats, after defeating more than a dozen geniuses, his eyes flashed and landed on an audience seat in the distance.

    At this moment, Qiongqi and his two companions were standing there, seeing him looking over, their faces were extremely gloomy.

    "This kid is working so hard in the arena, it seems that he really doesn''t care about his father''s life or death. Ask your lord to see what instructions he has?"

    Qiongqi stared at Gu Chen, and said to his companion.

    He originally guessed that Gu Chen had a conspiracy, but until now he couldn''t see any flaws, so he could only ask His Majesty for instructions, the original plan must undergo some changes!

    After watching Qiongqi provocatively, Gu Chen walked towards Ji Lanchu and Lu Yichen.

    Seeing him approaching, the faces of the other geniuses who were fighting with the two of them changed drastically, and they immediately backed away.

    This preliminary competition is a scuffle, if they offend the terrifying master of the Nether Realm, they will not be able to advance.

    Because of Gu Chen''s arrival, no one dared to deal with Ji Lanchu and Lu Yichen. The three simply sat in the corner and waited quietly for the end of the game.

    In the scuffle of this preliminary competition, there were only fifty people left in the end. No one dared to provoke the three of Gu Chen right now, and many other geniuses were fighting each other to compete for the remaining places.

    Because the more than a dozen super geniuses who had received the most attention were unexpectedly defeated, which meant that the opportunity for others to rise to the top had come.

    Except for the top spot, there is almost no suspense, and the others are all worth fighting for!

 Chapter 999

    The geniuses from all sides were fighting fiercely, but the audience in the auditorium lost interest.

    They had witnessed a super-high-level battle from the very beginning, and now it was boring to watch other people!

    Everyone realized that the competition on the Ten Thousand Races Talent Ranking had lost its spectacle!

    "Hehe, Sect Master Zhao, your little apprentice is lucky. With Chen Gu from the Nether Realm, she may be able to make it to the finals smoothly."

    At the VIP table, Li Fu, the patriarch of the Li clan, and Zhao Jianjia, the descendant of the Lost God Sect, sat together, smiling.

    The territory of the Li family is similar to that of the Luoying Shenzong, so they are relatively familiar.

    "Entering the knockout rounds, she has to rely on herself in the end."

    Zhao Jianjia replied, with a flash of joy in his eyes.

    Originally, she let the little apprentice participate in this competition just to gain experience, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to enter the top 50 now.

    This kind of result is already very good, even if she doesn''t win the next game, she can still stay at the bottom of the talent list.

    But what happened to Chen Gu from the underworld, how did he meet Yichen?

    Zhao Jianjia was a little puzzled, her little apprentice didn''t have a lot of contacts, and she didn''t even know when she met people in the Nether Realm.

    Looking at the relationship between the two parties, it is obviously not ordinary, otherwise Chen Gu would not have helped.

    "Could it be..."

    Zhao Jianjia looked at Gu Chen from a distance, his face became more and more cloudy.

    For some reason, the figure of the man in front of him overlapped with some hateful guy.

    "Sect Master Zhao, what''s wrong?" Li Fu couldn''t help asking when he saw Zhao Jianjia''s expression was wrong.

    "fine."

    Zhao Jianjia didn''t say much, but murmured in his heart. "It can''t be that kid, no matter how courageous he is, he won''t sneak into the God Realm, right?"

    Li Fu was about to say a few more words, when suddenly his ears moved slightly.

    Afterwards, he stood up and quietly left the VIP seat.

    The star giants at the scene did not realize that the ancestor of the Li family had gained his current status by betraying the fairy world, and his strength was not satisfactory. With so many top powerhouses gathered, no one would pay attention to him.

    Li Fu left the VIP seat and quietly came to the corridor inside the arena. At this time, there was an unattractive man waiting for him.

    "What is your order? Who are you? Why haven''t you seen it?"

    Li Fu stared at the man and frowned.

    He had just received a voice transmission from across the air, and the other party indicated that he was a member of the Demon Realm, saying that he had an urgent order.

    He didn''t doubt the authenticity of the other party''s identity, because the other party called him Daoist Jing, obviously knowing his real name.

    His real identity is known only to the members of the Demon Realm, and his real name is not known to everyone in the Demon Realm.

    So he was unprepared, and subconsciously thought that His Majesty really had something to look for him.

    At this time, Yaoyu''s plan should be in progress, and he was afraid that it was urgent to find him at this juncture, so he rushed over immediately.

    "Friend Daoist Jing, did you see Chen Gu on the field?"

    The strange man walked towards the remote place ahead while talking.

    There were still some monks in the corridor they were in, the other party wanted to be cautious, Jing Jiu did not doubt that he was there, and followed behind.

    "Of course I saw it. Then Chen Gu is the key that His Majesty wants. I didn''t expect him to play in the game."

    Jing Jiu answered casually. Seeing that the walking became more and more lonely, he couldn''t help but stop when he reached a fork in the road.

    "Your Excellency, please answer my question first, who are you?" Jing Jiu asked cautiously.

    He is a crucial part of Yaoyu''s plan this time. If this person appears inexplicably, it''s better to be careful.

    "Hehe, I''m in Mengjianchou." Seeing that Jing Jiu didn''t leave, the strange man replied with a smile.

    "So it''s Yingzun." Jing Jiu suddenly realized and continued walking.

    The man then turned around and continued to lead the way. Seeing this, Jing Jiu immediately turned around and wanted to run away!

    According to the information, Yingzun Meng Jianchou died long ago!

    This person is clearly not him!

    This is a trap!

    He doesn''t know the details of the enemy, he just wants to escape, so as not to affect His Majesty''s plan!

    However, just as he turned around, a magnificent dragon horse appeared in front of him, snorting and hoofing lightly.

    His face changed slightly, and he immediately wanted to go to the fork on the left, but there was also a man smiling at him with an unkempt appearance.

    not good!

    He turned to the last passage on the right, and there were also an old man and an eagle standing there!

    Surrounded on all sides!

    "shit."

    His face turned pale, but at this moment, he found that the shadow on the ground squirmed, turned into darkness, and swallowed him directly!

    After a while of dizziness, he fell into a pitch-black space, and the people who had just ambushed him surrounded him from all sides!

    The eagle from earlier turned into a white ape, took out a stick of freedom, and squeaked at him with a smile!

    The dragon horse was also full of malicious intentions, as for the old man and the sloppy young man, they even carried a purple gold cannon on their shoulders!

    In the end, the strange man who pretended to be a member of the Demon Realm had a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    "This is Yingzun''s shadow space, how do you know his ability? Overlord Gu Chen, why are you here? Aren''t you participating in a competition?"

    Jing Jiu lost his voice, already guessing the origin of the other party.

    He had seen Gu Chen beat all the geniuses with his own eyes before, and he should still be on the field at this moment, how could he have time to set up a trap to catch him?

    "Could it be a clone?" He quickly figured it out, but he was horrified in his heart.

    Did he kill the top geniuses in the twelve star fields with just his avatar?

    Or is there the true deity, and here is the avatar?

    He couldn''t tell which one was Gu Chen''s main body and the avatar, he only knew that something was wrong with him!

    "Jing Jiu, who possesses a divine body, I want to commandeer your abilities."

    Gu Chen spoke indifferently.

    "Do you know my abilities? Damn, there are spies in the Demon Realm..."

    Jing Jiu''s pupils shrank. The other party obviously knew his identity and importance before setting up a trap to catch him. He must have a huge conspiracy in doing so!

    "Expropriate my ability? What does he mean?"

    Jing Jiu was still trying to figure out the meaning of Gu Chen''s words, but the five people present had already started!

    Everyone used more to deceive the less, waited for work with ease, and cheated with secrets, even though Jing Jiu had all his skills, it was too late to use it now!

    A moment later, Jing Jiu fell to the ground with bruises all over his body, already exhaling more air than inhaling.

    "Once I die, all the imitations will disappear, and the God Realm will be in chaos. Your Majesty''s plan may be affected, damn it..."

    He murmured, his heart full of unwillingness.

    Yaoyu has been planning for so long, but he doesn''t know which link has gone wrong, and now it is about to fall short.

    "Don''t worry, I will complete your task for you."

    Gu Chen squatted down indifferently, and put one hand on Jing Jiu''s body.

    At this moment, Jing Jiu felt that the ability to manifest the divine body in his body was rapidly losing, as if he was about to get out of his body.

    With an inexplicable panic in his heart, he muttered. "What power is this? What are you doing to me?"

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, forcibly restraining the blood power of Gu Xian''s divine body, turning it into a ball of orange light, and absorbing it into his body.

    At this very moment, Jing Jiu''s life came to an end, his body changed from a divine body to a mortal body, and exploded into a bloody mist!

    Before he died, only the last words were heard.

    "Bamboo hat man, back then you said you were waiting for me deep in the starry sky, but now, here I am!"

 Chapter 1000

    After leaving Shenming Town, it is easy to see a bright red forest.

    That is the Godswood Forest, a forbidden place recognized by the God Realm, and any gods are not allowed to enter this place without permission.

    Today, however, monks wearing ice-blue robes quietly infiltrated the forbidden forest from every corner of Shenming Town, and then met somewhere.

    The God Realm Arena is in full swing for the ranking battle, but there are hundreds of amazing masters here, who are brewing terrible plans.

    Daoist Jingling squatted on a boulder, smiling, his eyes flickering with ghost fire.

    He is waiting for someone, and when all the members gather, he will go to the depths.

    But right now, there are already figures standing around him, almost all of them are here!

    Learn all about it.

    There was a strange noise in the woods, and many sharp eyes looked over, and then only two figures walked out from there.

    It''s Wu Lingxian and Gu Tianming!

    Seeing the two of them, many members of the Demon Realm withdrew their gazes.

    Daoist Jing Ling glanced at them with a smile, and said to all members. "Wait for another incense stick, if no one arrives, we will set off."

    He didn''t say who he was waiting for, and everyone didn''t ask much.

    Gu Tianming, to be precise, was Gu Chen who pretended to be his father. Seeing that the man in the bamboo hat was not suspicious, he breathed a sigh of relief, stood in the crowd, and carefully looked at the group of people in front of him.

    They are all masters!

    It can be seen that the Jingling Demon Realm is fully mobilized for this plan, and the scale of the Venerable this time is far better than that in Xuyuan.

    After getting a preliminary understanding of the overall strength of the Lower Demon Realm, Gu Chen stood there without saying a word.

    Wu Lingxian was a little nervous at first, but seeing that Taoist Jingling didn''t ask them anything, he gradually relaxed.

    The time for a stick of incense passed quickly. At this time, a member of Yaoyu walked quickly to Taoist Jingling and whispered in his ear.

    "Your Majesty, news came from Qiongqi that Gu Chen rejected your proposal."

    When Daoist Jingling heard the words, a rare look of surprise appeared on his face.

    "Huh? That''s strange. It stands to reason that if there is a chance to rescue his father, no matter how dangerous it is, that kid will rush over without hesitation."

    When he spoke, his voice was very low, deliberately avoiding being heard by Gu Tianming who was far away.

    "I don''t know the opponent''s intentions. Qiongqi said that the opponent is currently participating in the arena, and he looks like he is going all out."

    "Your Majesty, what should we do now? Then Gu Chen is an important key to unlocking the domain of the Dao of Heaven. Now he has not come here as you planned, and it has caused us a lot of trouble."

    The members of the Demon Realm had concerns on their faces.

    "Jie Jie, it''s impossible for that kid to ignore his father''s life or death. He is so calm, there is only one possibility."

    Daoist Jingling was not at all unhappy because the plan was hindered, but at this moment he looked at Gu Tianming and Wu Lingxian in the distance, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "The other party is now in the arena of the God Realm, and has become a person who has attracted everyone''s attention. It is impossible for us to arrest him at this time. Your lord, we have to make another plan."

    Daoist Jingling nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, this seat has already left behind. Even without that Gu Chen, I can still open the domain of heaven."

    "Since the key can''t come, let''s go now."

    Daoist Jingling stood up, and hundreds of Yaoyu members present all moved.

    "lets go!"

    He took the lead and began to shuttle through the godswood at extreme speed.

    Hundreds of Yaoyu members followed closely behind, many of them couldn''t help roaring, looking extremely excited.

    Gu Chen and Wu Lingxian fell behind, Gu Chen looked at the figure in the bamboo hat in front of him, and sneered at the corner of his mouth.

    There are extremely profound restrictions everywhere in this godswood forest, but the bamboo hat man running at the front seems to know this place very well, and everywhere he passes is restricted blind spots.

    Only half a day has passed, and everyone has already advanced to the depths of the godswood forest, and the front is blocked by colorful smoke and mist.

    Arriving at this place, the man in the bamboo hat who was running at extreme speed stopped abruptly, with the corners of his clothes flying.

    Hundreds of Yaoyu members also stopped, looking curiously at the area blocked by the colorful fog ahead.

    "Is that the Heavenly Dao Confinement? It''s finally here."

    "My lord, how many original Dao fruits are there?"

    Everyone was very excited, and some asked Taoist Jingling.

    "Jie Jie, this place is not considered a domain of the Dao of Heaven." Taoist Jing Ling said with a strange smile.

    "Then where is this place?" Everyone''s eyes showed doubts.

    "This is the center of the God Realm. At the same time, it connects the rules and laws of the twelve star fields. Hundreds of millions of creatures have a special name for it-the way of heaven!"

    Taoist Jingling said slowly, everyone was moved by these words.

    "This is the Dao of Heaven that controls everything in the dark?" Some people''s eyes showed deep fear.

    For monks since ancient times, the way of heaven is the most illusory and ubiquitous thing.

    It has established all the rules and orders in this world, and it is difficult for any monk to get rid of it.

    Gu Chen heard it awe-inspiringly, and the area surrounded by colorful mist in front of him made him feel uncomfortable instinctively.

    "After the collapse of the Immemorial Immortal Realm, they established the Great Dao of Heaven covering twelve star fields in the Ninth Realm, and put everything under their control."

    Daoist Jingling began to walk into the front area, followed by everyone.

    When passing through the dense colorful fog, everyone saw a scene they will never forget.

    They floated in the void, everything behind them became empty and distant, and the area in front of them was like a glowing roulette.

    The periphery of the roulette is dotted with stars, the Milky Way is bright, and the sky is full of stars, which indistinctly form twelve areas.

    "It''s Nanqing Starfield!"

    "There is also the Shangshan Starfield!"

    Everyone recognized the twelve regions, and the stars twinkled in the sky. Whether it was the distribution of the star roads or the characteristics of the stars, they were exactly the same as the current twelve regions!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, and he saw the Milky Way Starfield, the Rage God Master Star, the Black Dragon Star, the Ancient Demon Star and many other stars he had been to.

    The roulette in front seems to cover the whole world, and there are chains of colored light between each ancient life star, leading to the center of the roulette...

    Gu Chen looked along his line of sight, and saw a vast expanse of whiteness in the center of the roulette, which could not be seen clearly, only four huge portals existed on its four sides.

    The four portals are all dark purple, with countless strange patterns and races engraved on them.

    "The gate of immortality..."

    There were waves of ripples in Gu Chen''s heart. The door in front of him was the door of immortality that appeared with the great catastrophe when he broke through to the Immortal King Realm!

    "Jie Jie, this roulette can be said to be the real body of the so-called Dao of Heaven. It is located here and can easily affect countless ancient life stars in the twelve star fields."

    Daoist Jingling casually pointed at the roulette, and a ray of light entered an ancient life star inside.

 Chapter 1001

    I saw the situation on the ancient planet of life, which was originally full of greenery, change color, the aura of heaven and earth seemed to be drained, the flowers and trees withered rapidly, the earth collapsed rapidly, and countless mortal souls ran away crying!

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Many members of the Jingling Demon Realm burst into laughter. To them, the creatures on the ancient life planet were just ants, and they died only because they were weak, and they deserved it.

    "Your Majesty can actually borrow the power of this great heaven?"

    Compared with the life and death of mortals, everyone is more amazed that Taoist Jingling can affect the rise and fall of an ancient life star through this roulette of heaven.

    This is not something that just anyone standing here can do. They tried to exert influence on some ancient stars in the roulette, but found that they seemed to be transparent and illusory, and there was no connection at all.

    "Jie Jie, everyone has been loyal to me for a long time, so it''s okay to tell you some secrets."

    Daoist Jingling stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the gates of Taoism on the four sides of the center of the roulette.

    "A long time ago, when I broke through, I attracted a great catastrophe, accompanied by the arrival of the gate of immortality. At that time, by coincidence, I spied a trace of the mystery of the heaven, and realized the existence of the heavenly roulette."

    Everyone was amazed when they heard this.

    "Your Majesty is worthy of being the son of the Era. Ordinary people survive the great catastrophe with a narrow escape, yet Your Majesty still has the ability to pry into the mysteries of the Dao of Heaven."

    Gu Chen was silent when he heard it. When he broke through the Immortal King, he also attracted the Taoist Gate, but he didn''t get a glimpse of any mysteries of the Heavenly Dao.

    When he was in Xuyuan before, Yuan Buhuo once said that the bamboo hat man was the son of Jiyuan just like him, which was unexpectedly true.

    "It is precisely because of the existence of this heavenly roulette that I spied on back then, that I broke into the God Realm a hundred thousand years ago."

    Daoist Jingling talked eloquently, "I broke into the God Realm back then, and the reason I came here is to come here. I used the roulette of heaven to put my hundreds of millions of strands of soul into the major star fields, and experienced the world of mortals. Thousands of zhangs and reincarnation in the secular world, so as to cultivate the soul way."

    "It''s ridiculous that the God Realm didn''t discover my true intention back then, and thus gave me a chance to hide, so we can come here smoothly today."

    "The reason why this seat can borrow a little bit of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven is also because there was a cause and effect in the dark when we invested hundreds of millions of souls."

    Everyone was full of praise when they heard the words, and Gu Chen was even more shocked.

    "It''s no wonder that he was able to put hundreds of millions of souls into the major star fields, and each one has self-awareness, and he can also experience reincarnation. It turns out that he borrowed the power of this great heaven."

    Gu Chen came into contact with the soul path when absorbing Yaogu soul jade before, and the deeper he studied, the more he felt that the method of the bamboo hat man''s billions of souls was simply impossible to achieve.

    But now, I finally know how he cultivated.

    To be able to peek into the mysteries of the Dao of Heaven from the Tribulation of Heaven, and then break into the God Realm and use the Dao of Heaven to practice.

    Not only that, but at the same time borrowing the way of heaven to practice, he also left behind, thus planning today''s action to purify the spirit and demon realm!

    Even if he is an enemy, Gu Chen can''t help but have admiration for the man in the bamboo hat at this moment, this man is really terrifying!

    "In this way, the purpose of the bamboo hat man''s attack on the God Realm is probably not just for the original Dao fruit..."

    Gu Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles, and his heart felt cold.

    "The area in the center of the roulette is the Heavenly Dao seal that we want to open, and the original Dao Fruit is hidden inside."

    "As long as it can be opened there, I will be able to borrow more power from the Dao of Heaven, and then I will be able to recall all the souls scattered in the major star fields."

    "It''s been a whole hundred thousand years, when all the sub-souls of this seat have returned and sublimated to the utmost, this seat has a great possibility to condense the source of the soul path that is extremely difficult to cultivate, and become the first emperor after the ancient times!"

    "When I become the emperor, and with the help of many original Dao fruits, even if they came to destroy the fairy world back then, they will be fearless!"

    Daoist Jingling told about his lofty aspirations, his thoughts and plans were too grand, and the members of the Jingling Demon Realm were shocked when they heard it.

    "Your Majesty is indeed wise, I will follow to the death!"

    After a while, someone said excitedly, and others also echoed.

    Gu Chen finally knew all the plans of the bamboo hat man, and his scalp tingled for a while.

    If the bamboo hat man is really allowed to achieve his goal and call back his billions of souls, then no one in the entire universe will be his opponent!

    At that time, he will have no chance of defeating him!

    "We must stop him."

    Gu Chen clenched his fists tightly, he admired the great ambition of the man in the bamboo hat, but the two sides have already been fighting to the death, and he will never let him succeed!

    His road to proving the Tao and becoming an emperor, his grand dream, will be shattered by himself!

    "Keep going."

    Daoist Jingling flicked his sleeves, and led the crowd across the starry sky world in the roulette, and slowly approached the Dao domain in the center.

    When the crowd approached, the magnificent Dao Decay Gate spit out an astonishing scene on all sides of the Dao domain, and then there were iron cavalry flying into the air, and the divine soldiers descended suddenly, killing everyone!

    "This is Tiandao''s self-defense method, destroy them all, don''t let them get in the way!"

    Daoist Jingling ordered.

    "Obey!"

    Hundreds of members of the Jingling Demon Realm shot out one after another, killing all the iron cavalry and divine soldiers blocking the way.

    The iron cavalry and divine soldiers are indeed powerful, but they are actually creatures without intelligence. The power gathered by the Jingling Monster Realm is extremely terrifying, and they slowly move forward, constantly approaching the Heavenly Dao domain.

    Several hours later, all obstacles were cleared away, and everyone came to the center of the heavenly roulette!

    The Heavenly Dao Confinement is a vast expanse of whiteness, as if covered by a layer of light film, and the four surrounding Daoxiu gates are all closed tightly, with countless chains wrapped around the gates, as if there is no entrance.

    How can I open the Heavenly Dao seal?

    Daoist Jingling stood with his hands behind his back, examining his long-awaited destination.

    "For countless years, the original power of the Ninth Realm has been continuously collected into this domain through the Dao of Heaven. As a result, many original Dao fruits have been condensed here, but at the same time it has become extremely difficult to invade."

    "If you want to enter here, only the huge source of power is the key."

    "This seat has searched all major star fields, and there are very few keys that meet the requirements. The star core of the Rage God Master Star is one of them. The star core contains extremely majestic life force, which is enough to help us enter it smoothly .¡±

    "So we provoked a war between the Rage God Clan and the Heart Ape Clan, and let Biyou act as an internal response, trying to get the main star core."

    "It''s a pity that an accident happened later. The star core of the main star of the Rage God was taken away by Gu Chen, and we lost the key."

    Daoist Jingling spoke in great detail, and Gu Chen, who was standing in the corner of the team, felt that something was wrong the more he heard it.

    The man in the bamboo hat said so many things, but all the members of the Demon Realm should know about these things, so why did he bother?

    Many members became a little uneasy because of the bamboo hat man''s words, fearing that there would be a mistake at this juncture, which would prevent them from entering the domain of heaven.

    "Jie Jie Jie, fortunately, the key was delivered to the door today!"

    The man in the bamboo hat changed the subject and laughed strangely again and again, a pair of eyes shot out a magic light, falling towards Gu Chen who was in the crowd!

    "Gu Chen, do you really think that I can''t see the difference between you and Gu Tianming? No matter how many tricks you put up in the arena, I know very well that you can''t help your father!"

    "After all, you are still here, according to my wishes!"

 Chapter 1002

    In the God Realm Arena, the knockout round of the talent list of all races has been going on for several hours.

    After the preliminaries with a big upset, there is not much suspense left in this battle for the list.

    Chen Gu''s feat of defeating a dozen super geniuses in the Nether Realm made many contestants terrified, but almost everyone who met him in the knockout round gave up directly.

    He swept to the top 30, top 20, top 10, and top 5 of the list with the momentum of wind and clouds, and he has the appearance of aspiring to the top of the list.

    Apart from him, the most eye-catching performance was Kunlun Saintess Ji Lanchu.

    She was originally one of the recognized dark horses. After a dozen super geniuses were accidentally eliminated, except for Chen Gu in the underworld, no one was her opponent.

    After the competition lasted for several hours, the biggest expectation of countless audiences for the talent list was the battle between Chen Gu from the Underworld and the Kunlun Saintess.

    Although Chen Gu is strong, the Kunlun Saintess is also a myth.

    Everyone will never forget the mysterious disappearance of many masters who attacked the Kunlun Saintess on the Mountain of the Gods. To this day, some people still think that the Kunlun Saintess performed some unknown magical power that day.

    People are like this, always daydreaming on their own, expecting things to develop in the direction they imagined.

    Now only the Saintess of Kunlun can defeat Chen Gu in the Nether Realm, and countless audiences are eagerly looking forward to the shocking duel between the two geniuses.

    It seems that the preliminary round was too big and upset, and the schedule went smoothly, without any accidents.

    After successfully defeating many powerful enemies, the Kunlun Saintess finally reached the final.

    And her opponent was Chen Gu. In the knockout round, he voluntarily conceded defeat almost without making any moves. It was extremely easy to win.

    At this moment, the battle for the top spot is coming, and the audience is looking forward to the appearance of the two geniuses.

    Even at the VIP seats, the giants of the starry sky discussed this battle.

    "Fellow Taoist Fengzhen, the saintess of your family has the ancient dragon veins of time and age, do you have the confidence to defeat Chen Gu in the Nether Realm who is suspected of being a Dayan god?"

    The star giant of the Wing Clan asked with a smile.

    Although Dayan Divine Physique ranks eleventh in Luo Tian''s physique list, as the top bloodline of the Kunlun Protoss, the Suiyue Gulongmai is not inferior at all.

    "In terms of talent, Lan Chu is naturally not inferior to Chen Gu from the Nether Realm, but it has only been ten years since she returned to our Kunlun Protoss. Although she has experienced in the Valley of Light, she is still a little immature."

    Taoist Feng Zhen shook his head, the meaning of these words was obvious.

    Many giants in the starry sky nodded one after another. Ordinary juniors might not be able to see it, but how could they not see the gap between the two?

    Although the Kunlun Saintess is extremely talented, but in terms of strength, there is not a small gap with Chen Gu. There is actually not much suspense in this battle.

    Xiusha Mingzun listened to it with a smile on his face, the top spot in the talent list of all races had never been obtained by Ming Yu, but now, it is already in his pocket.

    Zhao Jianjia, the lord of Luoying Shenzong who was far away, had a little regret in his eyes when he heard Taoist Fengzhen''s answer.

    Her beloved little apprentice Lu Yichen and the Kunlun Saintess came from the same place, and even though she was not as talented as her, they were not much different.

    But her cultivation was quite different, and she was quickly defeated after entering the knockout round.

    Although this was already much better than what she expected, it still felt a bit pity after all.

    "The Kunlun Protoss has such a magical place as the Valley of Time, where one day of cultivation is equivalent to many years of other people''s effort. It''s a pity that Yichen doesn''t have such an opportunity, otherwise she would have a chance to make it to the finals."

    She muttered, at this moment, Li Fu, the patriarch of the Li clan, left and returned in the empty seat beside her.

    "Where did Fellow Daoist Li go?" Zhao Jianjia''s eyes showed surprise. The ancestor of the Li clan had been away for several hours, which was a bit abnormal.

    It stands to reason that there should be nothing more important than the battle for the list right now.

    "Hehe, there wasn''t much suspense in this game, it was very boring, so I went for a stroll." Li Fu replied casually.

    Zhao Jianjia nodded, guessing that the descendants of the Li clan were very ordinary, so the ancestor of the Li clan was not in the mood to watch the battle.

    She didn''t think much about it, the arena was suddenly full of uproar, she knew that two geniuses competing for the top spot had appeared on the stage, so she couldn''t help but look at the arena, concentrating on it.

    For some reason, the more she looked at Chen Gu in the Nether Realm, the more she felt familiar, and the suspicion in her heart gradually enlarged.

    Whether the other party is really the person she guessed, maybe through this game, she can find out a thing or two.

    On the ring, Gu Chen walked slowly from the left, the hem of the black robe fluttering in the wind.

    Kunlun saint Ji Lanchu came from the right side, gracefully walking in lotus steps, and for some reason, she was full of smiles, so beautiful that it made people tremble.

    The two stood on the ring, looking at each other silently, Ji Lanchu was full of affection, and Gu Chen''s eyes were also kind of tender.

    "The final battle of the genius list is finally here! Which genius can reach the top of the list? Is it the comet-like Chen Gu of the Underworld, or the Kunlun Saintess?"

    "Now, the finals begin!"

    When the high-pitched voice of the master of ceremonies fell, the audience immediately rejoiced and looked forward to it.

    Ji Lanchu heard the sound of cheering one after another, and looked at the man she had been waiting for for many years, and the next moment a clear voice spread throughout the audience.

    "I surrender."

    For a moment, the audience, who were shouting excitedly, fell silent quickly, their faces full of astonishment.

    Throw in the towel?

    In the final battle of the talent list, did Chen Gu of the Underworld win without a fight?

    Although Chen Gu''s opponents often conceded defeat in the previous games, this is the final, so different!

    Moreover, the majestic Kunlun Saintess surrendered without fighting. Where is the arrogance of a genius?

    After the audience was silent for a while, many people were filled with righteous indignation and shouted the inside story, all of a sudden it became chaos.

    Many giants in the starry sky at the VIP seats were also very surprised. They guessed that Chen Gu would definitely win, but they didn''t expect that the Kunlun saint would not even fight.

    "Hey, girls are not allowed to stay in college."

    Taoist Feng Zhen sighed lightly, that night he saw Ji Lanchu''s intimacy with that Chen Gu with his own eyes, and it was not surprising that she would admit defeat.

    Gu Chen heard Lan Chu take the initiative to admit defeat, and said softly. "Thanks."

    Next, he needs an opportunity, an opportunity to attract the attention of the audience, and this first place is bound to be won.

    "You''re welcome, Gu Chen, have you remembered your promise, I''ll wait until all this is over."

    "Wait for you, marry me."

    Ji Lanchu''s cheeks were pink, she lowered her head and lowered her voice as she spoke, only Gu Chen could hear her.

    There was a ripple in Gu Chen''s heart. With such a beautiful woman waiting for him wholeheartedly, what more could he ask for?

    Rumble!

    Although all the monks in the audience were very dissatisfied with the final, the result had already been announced, and a huge gold list slowly appeared in the sky, and the atmosphere was amazing!

    There are a total of fifty numbers on the list, all of which are blank at the moment, waiting for the new generation of geniuses to leave their names.

    This list will be maintained for ten thousand years until the next meeting of the God Realm.

    And during this period, there is no doubt that everyone on this list will be famous in twelve star fields.

    Especially the person at the top of the list will be recognized as the number one person of the younger generation in each major star field!

    Tens of millions of monks in the audience all looked at Gu Chen. With his black hair flying, he soared into the sky and came to the front of the majestic list step by step.

    With his fingers forming knives and fingertips forming awns, he moved freely and swiftly at the top of the list of geniuses of all races, and his pen was like a dragon and a snake!

    only.

    The name he left behind was not Chen Gu in the Underworld, but - Overlord Gu Chen!

 Chapter 1003

    Outside the realm sealed by the Dao of Heaven, as Daoist Jingling broke Gu Chen''s real body, hundreds of members of the Monster Realm all looked at him.

    The terrifying murderous intent enveloped Gu Chen at this moment, Wu Lingxian immediately moved away from Gu Chen when he saw this, his face was full of shock. "What? You''re not Gu Tianming?"

    Facing a group of enemies, Gu Chen was unexpectedly calm, with a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.

    "Bamboo hat man, I can''t imagine that with my ability to disguise today, I was still seen through by you. How did you see it?"

    Taoist Jingling laughed and said, "If you only look at the appearance, your disguise is indeed almost perfect. It''s just that I cultivate the soul path, and Gu Tianming''s soul is too familiar, I want to see through your Identity is not difficult at all."

    "So that''s how it is." Gu Chenruo realized something.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to contact your father, but I can''t figure it out. Since you took your father away, why do you still come here? Isn''t it self-inflicted?"

    Daoist Jingling gave Wu Lingxian a meaningful look, Wu Lingxian''s expression tightened, and he said hastily. "My lord, I don''t know when Gu Tianming was transferred!"

    "Okay, I don''t mean to blame you."

    Daoist Jingling didn''t care at all, smiling. "Gu Tianming''s use value is already gone, and he left as soon as he left. But this Gu Chen, you sent him here in person, which is considered a great achievement."

    Wu Lingxian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and retreated further away wisely.

    And many members of the Jingling Demon Realm showed cold smiles, and surrounded Gu Chen. As long as the Taoist Jingling gave an order, they would immediately attack.

    "Gu Chen, what gave you the courage to come to see me? Have you forgotten the painful lesson before?" Taoist Jing Ling asked curiously.

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, calmly examining Taoist Jingling. "Bamboo hat man, do you remember how many times you and I have confronted each other?"

    Hearing this, the members of Jingling Demon Realm burst into laughter.

    "Your Majesty is the number one existence in the God Realm''s Jade Immortals list. What kind of a kid is this kid? How dare you compare yourself with Your Majesty!"

    "It''s ridiculous, but after killing Queen Biyou and Yingzun, do you think you are invincible? Who knows, those two are only mediocre in my demon domain!"

    Everyone ridiculed, but Taoist Jingling squinted his eyes and replied. "You and I have fought three times in total. The first time was in the Kunlun Continent. You messed up the layout of this seat at the cost of sacrificing the bones of the sky and your own lifespan."

    The members of the Monster Realm were stunned when they heard this, and His Majesty seemed to treat this kid differently!

    "That''s right, the first time you and I confronted each other, I broke your game at the cost of self-harm, and then I repaired the bones of the sky and regained my longevity, so for the first time, I won, right?" Gu Chen sneered.

    "You can say that." Daoist Jingling did not deny it.

    "The second confrontation was deep in the heart of the earth. You took away my father but failed to take me away. You barely won that time." Gu Chen said.

    "If I remember correctly, the third confrontation was outside Xuyuan, and you were completely defeated at that time." Daoist Jingling said jokingly.

    "That''s right, the three times you and I have confronted each other are two to one, this is the fourth time!"

    A coldness surged in Gu Chen''s eyes. "I, Gu Chen, have never believed in evil. The relationship between you and me is so complicated that it is unbearable. This is the fourth confrontation, I want to win once, and I want to make a complete break with you!"

    Daoist Jingling frowned involuntarily, and murmured in a low voice. "It''s not right, this kid seems very confident today."

    "Jie Jie, what do you want to do, or what can you do?"

    Although he was a little surprised, Daoist Jingling quickly flicked his sleeves in high spirits.

    "In terms of personal strength, this seat is many times stronger than you; in terms of strategy, including your coming to the God Realm, it is all in my calculations!"

    "As for the team, it''s even worse for you. I have hundreds of companions from the Jingling Demon Realm, and even the ancient heaven to which you originally belonged has fallen into my hands."

    "There are important people in this seat, but what do you have? You are just a lost dog!"

    "How dare you speak so boldly and want to win this round, where do you get the confidence?"

    After Taoist Jingling finished speaking, all the members of the Monster Realm laughed again.

    Any fool can see that his plan to purify the spirit demon domain has basically succeeded at this point!

    All of them will even leave a strong mark in history when they open the Heavenly Dao Confinement.

    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, I used to appreciate you very much, but you really did something stupid today. I just need your key, so you brought it to my door yourself, which saved me a lot of hard work. ah."

    Daoist Jingling teased, a little disappointed in the depths of his eyes.

    From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that some accidents would happen, which would be more interesting, but unfortunately, everything was going according to his plan, and there was no challenge!

    "I didn''t expect that I was so important to you, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter anyway."

    Gu Chen said with a sneer, in the eyes of others, he seemed like a dead duck with a hard mouth.

    "Jie Jie, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, it''s more important to open the domain of the Dao of Heaven. Take him down!"

    Daoist Jingling gave the order, and many members of the Monster Realm who were about to make a move immediately made a move.

    Naturally, Gu Chen would not be caught without a fight, and immediately fought with them!

    In terms of personal combat power, the current Gu Chen is enough to defeat the masters of the middle stage of Xianzun, but there is no shortage of masters of this level among the Yaoyu members present, and there are many people and many special abilities. It''s a hard fight!

    In just a short while, he was defeated and was escorted by many members of the Monster Realm, and sent to Taoist Jingling.

    "Jie Jie, I had a big talk just now, and it ended up like this."

    Daoist Jingling looked at Gu Chen who was covered in bruises and shook his head, feeling even more disappointed in his heart.

    "Gu Chen, do you know? If you behaved a little better, I would be reluctant to use you as the key, but your performance today really disappointed me. It seems that the fate between you and me is over! "

    Daoist Jingling grabbed Gu Chen''s throat with one hand, lifted him up, and strode towards the Heavenly Dao seal in front!

    "You have absorbed the huge original power of the Rage God Lord''s star core. Although I don''t know how you miraculously survived, you are the key to move."

    "Today burn your soul, sacrifice your body, and forge the road to enlightenment!"

    After Daoist Jingling finished speaking, a powerful force poured into Gu Chen''s body like a crushing force!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s body became transparent and illusory, extremely unstable!

    Daoist Jingling''s expression suddenly changed. "Just a clone?"

    Gu Chen smiled at this moment, mocking Daoist Jingling with condescending eyes. "How could I put myself in real danger?"

 Chapter 1004

    oom!

    Daoist Jingling couldn''t help throwing him out, at this moment Gu Chen''s body was rapidly collapsing.

    "Although you were brave and foolish, this seat at least appreciates your courage. But it turns out that you are just a clone, so what''s the point? After all, you are just a coward!"

    "Do you think this seat can''t do without you? This seat has already left behind, and there are other ways to open the domain of heaven."

    "You think you''ll be fine if you escape with your father? When my plan succeeds, no one in the Ninth Realm will be my opponent. Where can you escape to?"

    "What''s more, when Gu Tianming was stolen from his body by his soul, do you think he is really free now?"

    Daoist Jing Ling''s eyes burst out with a fierce magic light, obviously Gu Chen''s actions angered him.

    "Hehe, how could I not know this?"

    Gu Chen''s body was about to disappear in a breath of fresh air, but his entire face was full of rebelliousness.

    "As long as you die here today, my father will rest easy!"

    "Jie Jie, how did you kill me?" Daoist Jing Ling dismissed him.

    "Hehe, just wait."

    Gu Chen didn''t say much, the next moment his body completely turned into pure energy, and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Daoist Jingling''s expression became extremely gloomy, and Gu Chen''s swearing words made him feel uneasy.

    "Hurry up and open the Heavenly Dao seal, and take away all the original Dao fruits!"

    Not knowing what would happen, Daoist Jingling flicked his sleeves and decided to speed up.

    Fortunately, he had already prepared a spare key, and with a flick of his hand, he took out an ancient bronze lamp!

    ...

    In the arena of the God Realm, tens of millions of monks witnessed Gu Chen leave his name on the talent list of all races.

    It''s just that his name is not Chen Gu, but Gu Chen.

    "Who is Gu Chen? Is this genius in the underworld hiding his real name?"

    Most of the people present didn''t know who Gu Chen was, and they were puzzled.

    Since Gu Chen stepped into the starry sky, very few people know his real name. Although he shined in the battle in the wasteland, the battlefield was chaotic at that time, and the forces of all parties only called him the descendant of the tyrant clan, and did not know his identity. real identity.

    Therefore, at the moment when he engraved his real name, it did not arouse many people''s doubts.

    "What is Gu Chen planning to do?"

    Only Gu Chen''s old friends knew his origin, and at this moment, there was a huge wave in their hearts.

    Even if few people know Gu Chen''s name, there are still many risks in being exposed like this.

    This kind of eye-catching thing is not like Gu Chen''s style, he shouldn''t be such a showy person!

    "Senior Feng Zhen, don''t you want to know from me what will happen at the God Realm Conference?"

    After Gu Chen finished writing, his eyes suddenly turned to the VIP seats, and his voice rang out.

    For a moment, the audience was stunned, what happened?

    Taoist Feng Zhen looked at Gu Chen, he was a little confused about what this young man wanted to do.

    Talking about what they discussed before under the eyes of everyone will cause a big commotion!

    "At this moment, in the depths of the Shenmu Forest, the thieves from the Jingling Demon Realm headed by Jingling Daoist are trying to open the Heavenly Dao domain!"

    Gu Chen''s voice was bright, and he sold the bamboo hat man directly!

    "what?"

    Ordinary people may not know where the Heavenly Dao Confinement is, but do the giants in the starry sky at the VIP seats know nothing?

    Therefore, when Gu Chen said this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.

    "Chen Gu, what are you talking about?"

    Xiucha Mingzun stood up, his tone a little anxious.

    Things were going well at first, he won the first place in the Nether Realm, but now Gu Chen first revealed his real name, and then said such shocking words, which made him feel uneasy.

    "Let him finish!"

    The ancestor of the Rage God looked at Gu Chen coldly, he felt uncomfortable with this kid before, and sure enough, there was a secret hidden in him!

    "People from the Jingling Demon Realm have invaded the God Realm, do you have evidence?"

    The other giants in the starry sky became restless. The depths of the Godswood Forest is an absolute forbidden place. If something goes wrong, they must accept punishment!

    "Led by Daoist Jingling, there are hundreds of people dispatched from the Jingling Demon Realm. If you go late, I''m afraid everything will be too late."

    Gu Chen said that there is telepathy between him and the avatar, and through the avatar in the depths of the godswood forest, he has learned about the overall situation of the Jingling Demon Realm and the implementation progress of the hat man''s plan.

    Now is the best time. If he exposes the matter before the Jingling Demon Realm reaches the Heavenly Dao Domain, the bamboo hat man may give up his plan to retreat. If he goes late, his plan will be successful.

    As long as he can persuade the major forces in the God Realm to go to the depths of the Godswood Forest at this time, he can greatly destroy the plan of the bamboo hat man!

    After all, no matter how powerful the Jingling Demon Realm is, this is the domain of the forces of the God Realm, and they are numerous and powerful!

    Gu Chen described the situation very seriously, which immediately caused commotion and uneasiness among countless monks in the arena.

    "How is this possible? If you want to enter the God Realm, you must go through strict screening criteria. It is not easy for so many people in the Jingling Demon Realm to get in. And how do you know these things? Who are you?"

    The Patriarch of the Golden Clan had a gloomy face, and many giants in the starry sky locked on Gu Chen at this moment.

    This person''s background is too weird, it is necessary to take him down and interrogate him carefully!

    "It''s okay if you want to take me down first, but it''s too late at that time."

    Gu Chen smiled contemptuously, and his eyes imperceptibly scanned a figure on the VIP table.

    The next moment, an amazing mutation happened!

    hum. hum. hum.

    I saw that there were many bigwigs in the VIP seat, but at this moment, their bodies became unreal, and their entire faces became blurred.

    True Spirit Clan, Wing Clan, Witch Clan, Temple of Thousand Faces...

    The bigwigs of many forces inexplicably turned into lights and shadows and dissipated in front of everyone!

    "Not real?"

    Led by Taoist Feng Zhen, many giants in the starry sky gasped.

    With such a large group of fake avatars around them, they didn''t even notice anything unusual before!

    For a moment, the giants felt cold all over their bodies. It is impossible for the bigwigs with so many forces to disappear inexplicably. In the God Realm, something really big happened!

    At this moment, they didn''t have time to investigate why these imitations disappeared just at this moment, Taoist Feng Zhen''s sharp eyes swept towards Gu Chen.

    "Do you know where they''re headed?"

    "Of course I know, this junior is willing to lead the way." Gu Chen smiled slightly.

    "Walk!"

    Daoist Feng Zhen and the giants of the starry sky exchanged glances, and they all burst into the sky!

    Thinking of the serious disaster that may be caused if the way of heaven fails, they have no time to ask Gu Chen''s real identity, let alone wonder if this is a trap.

    They have so many masters, the other party dare not lie to them unless they are tired of life!

    As a result, a group of giants in the starry sky flying across the various star fields, led by Gu Chen, flew to the depths of the godswood forest at top speed!

    At this moment, the ranking battle in the arena is no longer important, they don''t even have time to gather a large number of people, only the elite can go!

    Almost all the bigwigs from the major forces were gone, only a very few remained, and Li Fu, the ancestor of the Li clan, was one of them.

    He looked at the giants of the starry sky who were flying away quickly, and murmured in his mouth when he heard the commotion of countless monks.

    "The world is already in chaos."

 Chapter 1005

    Outside the domain of the Dao of Heaven, a blue lantern floats at this moment, releasing strands of faint light, projecting towards the white world ahead.

    Indistinctly, countless Buddhas could be heard chanting, and at the wick of the green lamp, there was a phantom of an ancient Buddha sitting upright, which was extremely strange.

    Daoist Jingling''s hands are constantly changing, manipulating the power of the ancient bronze lamp, and in the process, it is stained with layers of Buddha''s light, making it absurdly sacred and inviolable.

    The members of Yaoyu followed behind, watching the Heavenly Dao domain anxiously, and saw that under the light of the blue lamp and Buddha light, the mask outside the domain was gradually weakened, until at a certain moment, a gap was melted!

    When the gap manifested, a huge amount of colorful energy escaped from it, which actually made the divine power in everyone here become active.

    "The seal domain has been opened! The strong original power is dissipating!" Many members of the demon domain said excitedly.

    Daoist Jingling smiled, and controlled the ancient bronze lamp to fly directly towards the gap.

    "This lamp was stolen by me from Mount Sumeru. It is a treasure left by the Buddha Emperor of the Western Heaven. Those bald donkeys were safe and sound during the chaos of the gods and gods. Naturally, they have some skills."

    The ancient bronze lamp flew into the gap in the seal, and then there was a storm inside, and there was a bang!

    The gap that had been opened with great difficulty became even wider, and Daoist Jingling flicked his sleeve. "Walk!"

    He stepped into the Heavenly Dao domain first, and hundreds of masters followed behind him.

    As soon as they entered the sealed domain, everyone was deeply shocked by the sight in front of them.

    There is actually a mountain within this domain, and the mountain is full of nine-colored Taoist vines, and on those Taoist vines, there are radiant fruits of different colors from time to time.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, all the colors in this world seem to be found here, and the number of fruits is astonishingly 3,000!

    "Three thousand avenues, three thousand original Dao fruits. They built this place, and the Dao fruits collected from the Ninth Realm for countless years are now all from my Pure Spirit Demon Realm, Jie Jie Jie..."

    Daoist Jingling looked at Daoshan in front of him and smiled strangely. The mysterious ancient bronze lamp fell down the mountain and became dilapidated. It was obviously exhausted spiritually, but he didn''t feel bad at all.

    Compared with the huge number of Dao fruits in front of us, the loss of a mere Buddha burning lamp is nothing at all!

    The number of original Dao fruits far exceeded the original imagination, and many members of Yaoyu couldn''t help screaming excitedly.

    We must know that the reason why immortal emperors and god emperors have been able to prove the way and become emperors throughout the ages is that they have understood a certain original power.

    But right now, every dao fruit in front of them represents a source of power. With the cultivation base of their general dignity, if they get the help of dao fruit, the success rate of proving the dao will be greatly improved!

    The slogan that everyone becomes an emperor shouted by His Majesty is definitely not just a false fantasy. Right now, it is really possible to realize it!

    "Every original dao fruit is a rare treasure, and picking it rashly may damage the dao spirit. Therefore, we want to wipe out this entire dao mountain!"

    Taoist Jingling''s eyes glowed brightly, said.

    "Remove the whole Daoshan?"

    All the members of the Monster Realm were awe-inspiring. This mountain looked magnificent, and there were chains of order that belonged to the Dao of Heaven connected to it from all directions in the domain.

    This place is obviously the root of the God Realm and the core of the Dao of Heaven. How much power would it take to move the entire Dao Mountain away?

    "My lord, the way of heaven is mysterious and unpredictable. If we do that, what if we attract unimaginable punishment from heaven?" A member of the demon realm asked hesitantly.

    "Jie jie jie, idiot!"

    Daoist Jing Ling glanced at the man coldly, and the man felt a severe mental shock, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, his face became as pale as paper.

    "What is the way of heaven, what is the punishment of heaven, it is just something artificially used to restrict the weak! How is your thinking different from the servants of the God Realm?"

    "As long as the strength is strong enough, what is the way of heaven? I believe that man will conquer the sky! For you, this seat is the way of heaven!"

    Daoist Jingling spoke boldly, even Wu Lingxian in the crowd was shocked by his courage to fight against the sky.

    "You should have memorized the magic circle I taught you earlier, now stand according to the position!"

    Taoist Jingling said, stepping up the air step by step, heading straight to the top of the mountain.

    To take the entire Dao Mountain away requires an extremely large force, so all members of the Jingling Demon Realm must take action.

    In addition, he is the most critical person, the lever that moves this Tao mountain.

    Dao Zun''s bold words made hundreds of Yaoyu members dare not have any doubts, and scattered to all directions of this mountain.

    They separated the heavens, and while they were chanting words, there were luminous Dao patterns intertwined under their feet, forming a magnificent formation that included the entire Dao Mountain!

    And Daoist Jingling stood on the top of the mountain, and was also the eye of the formation. His eyes were full of radiance, and his arms were raised high. There was a terrifying soul power that soared into the sky at this moment!

    "One hundred thousand years, my hundreds of millions of souls, come back!"

    At this moment, his primordial power merged into the heavenly dao roulette, and he saw countless twilight lights lit up from all over the twelve star fields, like fireflies, flocking to the top of Dao Mountain through the long distance of time and space. Top!

    Many members of the Demon Realm trembled when they felt the strength of the countless flying souls.

    "Since the end of the ancient times, the Dao power of the Ninth Realm has been cut off, and the source has all returned to the Dao of Heaven. Since then, no one has been able to prove the Dao and become an emperor."

    "However, His Majesty is so gifted that he found a new way to practice the soul way through the reincarnation of the heavenly way, which is an unprecedented feat in all ages."

    "Today, hundreds of millions of souls have returned collectively. I am afraid that the Venerable General will become the only one who has broken the limit of heaven and earth and proved the existence of becoming an emperor after the ancient times!"

    The eyes of the Yaoyu members showed awe. The reason why they were willing to pledge their allegiance to the Yaoyu was not only the benefits they could get, but also Daoist Jingling''s great talent and personal charm.

    A person who can achieve the emperor''s body in the age of doomsday will not be inferior to many immortal emperors and god emperors even in the ancient times.

    "When I walked out from the ancient star Canghuang, I thought I could be regarded as a hero, but compared with Daoist Jingling, it was like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon. With Daoist Jingling being so powerful, the Gu family and his son wanted to fight against him There is no chance of winning at all, even Gu Chen''s talent and ability are far inferior to Dao Zun..."

    Wu Lingxian couldn''t help sighing in his heart when he saw countless soul lights coming surging with the help of the power of heaven.

    Regardless of whether Taoist Jingling''s means of fulfilling his ambitions are justified or not, he is a well-deserved hero of the generation!

    call out! call out! call out!

    Countless dao souls are as gorgeous as the aurora, and they continue to pour into the body of Taoist Jingling, making his aura stronger and stronger.

    He was originally a quasi-emperor, and now with the return of the sub-soul, he is about to hit the emperor''s realm.

 Chapter 1006

    "rise!"

    Dao Zun''s tongue burst into spring thunder, using himself as the eye of the formation, he mobilized the power of a large formation composed of hundreds of members of the Monster Realm, and tentatively shot towards the Dao Mountain below!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Daoshan shook slightly under his power, and the divine chain of order that converged on this mountain was broken at an astonishing speed!

    "The Dao of Heaven is no longer perfect, and the foundation of the God Realm has been damaged. Now we can contact Yuan Buhuo and Tangning! Let them lead the ancient Tianting army, invade the God Realm immediately, and cooperate with us inside and out!"

    After Daoist Jingling finished speaking, a member of Yaoyu who was not far from him immediately nodded and took out a heavenly note to contact the outside world!

    Daoist Jingling looked around and laughed heartily.

    His hundreds of millions of souls are returning, and the emperor''s realm can be expected;

    Gathering the strength of the members of the Demon Realm, Daoshan has been shaken, and the three thousand Dao fruits have almost entered his pocket;

    Gu Tianting is also under his control, with them working together inside and out, even if they fight head-on with the army of the God Realm, there is nothing to be afraid of!

    His chess game has been arranged almost perfectly. After today, he will become a myth in the Ninth Realm, comparable to the immortal emperors and god emperors of the past, and his name will be heard even in farther places!

    ...

    Boom! Click!

    Accompanied by the changes in the domain of the Dao of Heaven, the sky above the God Realm suddenly swelled with wind and clouds, thunder and lightning occurred frequently, and even cracks appeared in the space.

    Such a doomsday scene immediately alarmed countless monks in various parts of the God Realm.

    "It''s not good, the way of heaven has gone wrong!"

    Many giants in the starry sky who were rushing to the depths of the godswood forest looked awe-inspiring, and they couldn''t help but increase their speed greatly, lest they would be too late if they went too late.

    Gu Chen, who was leading the way at the forefront, was also anxious for a while. Since the clone hiding beside the hat man was accidentally discovered, he has now lost control of the progress of the implementation of the Jingling Demon Realm plan, and he doesn''t know how serious the situation has become.

    For the current plan, we can only rush there as soon as possible, and we must not let the plot of the bamboo hat man succeed!

    In the arena of the God Realm, as many giants in the starry sky left in a hurry, and an inexplicable doomsday vision appeared in the sky above the God Realm, tens of millions of monks were panicked.

    "What happened? Is there something wrong with God Realm?"

    "You big brothers went in such a hurry, I''m afraid something unexpected happened!"

    The unknown is the scariest thing. Most monks are kept in the dark and can only wait in place, feeling extremely uneasy.

    At the VIP seat, Li Fu, the patriarch of the Li clan, was calmly looking at the changing sky. At this moment, several sound-transmitting talismans hidden in his bosom were making movements one after another.

    Following the changes in the God Realm, Gu Chen finally got in touch with Hai Dongqing and the Heart Ape Clan from the outside world.

    He turned and left the VIP seat, next, time is running out!

    "That bastard! It''s him, it must be him!"

    At this moment in the auditorium, Qiongqi stared at Li Fu leaving in the VIP seat, with a frightening coldness in his eyes.

    He has been staring at Gu Chen''s game, so he sees everything in his eyes.

    He didn''t expect that Gu Chen didn''t care about his father''s life and death, and tried to lead the power of the gods to the godswood forest, so as to crusade against the lord!

    Just now the other party has taken all the giants of the starry sky away, but he is not stupid, he did not rush to inform Yaoyu, nor did he follow behind the giants of the starry sky, but stayed here!

    The reason for doing this is only one purpose, he wants to catch the real body of the boy who played tricks on him!

    "Jing Jiu must be dead, so Li Fu is probably the kid in disguise. Although I don''t know how he can control the fakes to disappear at the same time, but if he doesn''t catch the real body of this kid, there will be endless troubles."

    Qiongqi looks rough, but in fact he is not stupid.

    Right now, Yaoyu''s plan is already on the line and has to be launched. Even if those giants in the starry sky rush, it will not change Dao Zun''s decision, so it is meaningless for him to report the news.

    And he couldn''t make any waves when he went to the depths of the godswood forest. Those giants in the starry sky were not vegetarians.

    Therefore, the only thing he can do right now is to catch the kid who planned the current situation with one hand, so that he can explain to His Majesty.

    Moreover, being teased by others and watching the game in the audience for so long is simply a shame and humiliation. Old and new grudges welled up in his heart. He must catch that kid!

    "If the current Li Fu is really Gu Chen in disguise as you guessed, his strength is simply unfathomable."

    One of Qiongqi''s companions was afraid. The Gu Chen who left with many giants in the starry sky was just an avatar. He won the first place in the list of geniuses of all races with his avatar alone. How strong should the deity be?

    "The other party played us around, and someone who thinks so carefully may guess that we have already seen his plan. He is very strong personally, and he has not weak companions, and he may also guess our actions. It is very difficult to catch him under such circumstances."

    Qiongqi''s two companions felt that with their current combat strength, it was not suitable for them to settle accounts with Gu Chen, and they might have pitted themselves into it instead.

    "Hmph, what are you afraid of? No matter how well-planned he is, how can he still handle a large army?" Qiongqi sneered.

    "You mean..." The eyes of the two companions lit up.

    "According to the plan, Yuan Buhuo should bring Gu Tianting''s army to kill him. Let''s go find him, tell him what happened, and ask him to give us an army to take down that kid! I don''t believe it, this time he What other waves can be stirred up?"

    Qiongqi''s words made the two companions calm down. It is indeed the best choice to do so now.

    Thus, a group of three people left the arena as quickly as possible.

    Li Fu left the VIP seat, entered the inner floor of the arena, then turned left and right, and came to a remote room.

    He opened the door, and at this moment, a large number of people had already gathered in the room.

    Gu Tianming, Jiang Baiming, Penglai Island Master, White Ape, and Longma were all there.

    Ji Lanchu, Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou, Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others were also there.

    Even Chen Buqi, Hong Taiyi and others also came.

    "Chen''er, what''s the situation now?"

    Seeing Li Fu coming in, Gu Tianming asked immediately.

    Under the eyes of everyone, the figure of Li Fu in front of him changed drastically immediately, turning into Gu Chen''s original appearance.

    Whether it''s Gu Chen who went to the bamboo hat man, or Gu Chen who participated in the competition in the arena, they are just two of the three avatars transformed from the three Qings.

    Only Gu Chen who is here right now is his real body.

    Before participating in the talent list competition, he transformed into three avatars, and each avatar has its own task to perform.

    And their ultimate goal is to help the real body leave the God Realm safely.

    Gu Chen looked at everyone in front of him with serious eyes.

    There are his relatives, lovers and friends here, so at this moment when the world is in chaos, he doesn''t want any accidents to happen to them.

    That''s why he asked the island owner to call everyone over and decided to give them a choice.

 Chapter 1007

    "Everyone heard clearly, there will be a catastrophe in the God Realm, and if you stay here, your life will be in danger."

    Gu Chen looked at everyone and told everything he knew.

    When everyone knew that the Jingling Demon Realm had attacked the Heavenly Dao Confinement, and that the army of the Ancient Heavenly Court was coming soon after, all of them turned pale or turned pale.

    "No wonder the leaders of the major forces left in such a hurry, it turned out that such an accident happened."

    Shi Jian took a deep breath, and soon thought of more, his face changed. "Right now, many giants in the starry sky are heading to the depths of the godswood forest. If the army of the ancient heavenly court attacks in at this time..."

    When he said this, everyone felt that the mountains and rains were about to come and the wind filled the building!

    Although there are tens of millions of monks gathered in the arena right now, the number of them will definitely crush the army of heaven, but the leaders of all forces are not there, the dragons have no leader, and there is a lack of top monks. Once many heavenly generals lead the army to kill, casualties will be inevitable It will be extremely disastrous!

    If you continue to stay here, you may face a more severe situation than what Gu Chen said!

    "I have already arranged a route to leave the God Realm. If you are willing, you can go with me."

    Gu Chen made sure that everyone knew the seriousness of the matter, and informed him of his plan.

    His purpose of coming to God Realm was to save his father, and now that his father was by his side, it was the wisest choice to take him away as soon as possible.

    Although he designed to deceive the man in the bamboo hat, it''s hard to say what the next situation will be, and he can''t guarantee that the other party will not survive.

    With the advent of troubled times, there are limited things he can do right now, and the first thing to do is to ensure the safety of those around him.

    Gu Chen did not specifically say how he would escape from the God Realm, but only told everyone that the chance of success in this matter is not low, and hoped that they would make a decision soon.

    After understanding what Gu Chen meant, everyone present looked at each other with confusion.

    "Where can we go after escaping from here?" Mu Ziyu couldn''t help asking.

    "I plan to go back to Canghuang Ancient Star with my father. If everyone wants to, we can go back together."

    Gu Chen said.

    It has been many years since he left Canghuang Ancient Star, and his mother and grandfather had been looking forward to his father''s return, so the first thing he wanted to do was to return to his hometown.

    "Go back to Canghuang Ancient Star?"

    Everyone recalled their hometown and fell silent for a while.

    The Canghuang Ancient Star is their hometown, and they often miss it and want to go back.

    But the current situation is different. At the moment when the God Realm is about to encounter a catastrophe, if they leave with Gu Chen, they will become traitors of their respective sects and deserters. Once they leave, they will never go back.

    They have set foot in the cosmic starry sky for more than ten years, only then did they realize how small the Canghuang ancient star is, and how there is no future for cultivation there.

    Everyone present was once a genius on the Kunlun Continent, with their own lofty ambitions, and they were unwilling to return to their hometown like this.

    What''s more, in the past ten years, they have already established new bonds in their respective sects and ethnic groups, and they regard them as their new homes, and they feel even more upset about leaving like this.

    Therefore, no one responded immediately to Gu Chen''s proposal.

    "I''m sorry Overlord, thank you for your kindness, but if the trolls are in trouble now, I will never leave."

    Luo Li answered first, with a decisive tone.

    Gu Chen was silent, he was just giving everyone a choice, he didn''t force it, and he expected someone to answer like this.

    "Wanjian Shenzong has the most profound sword code, which is beneficial to my sword art. I will not leave at this time. I appreciate Brother Gu''s kindness." Qi Zeyan also said.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing, Luo Li didn''t care, he had a normal relationship with him, but even Qi Zeyan refused, which made him somewhat regretful.

    "We can''t go back."

    Two people took the lead, Chen Buqi, Hong Taiyi and others spoke one after another, and they all chose to stay in the God Realm.

    It''s not that they are not afraid of the great war that may happen next, but because they have their own path to go, and they are absolutely unwilling to return to the ancient pale yellow star.

    "Brother Shi, Miss Mu, and Yichen, where are you?"

    Gu Chen looked at the person who hadn''t answered yet, with some anticipation in his heart.

    "Brother Gu, my family returned to the Xinghai Sand Clan collectively back then. If I were a deserter, it would shame them and bring disaster. So I will not leave at this time. chance to meet."

    Shi Jian answered frankly.

    Gu Chen nodded, and looked at the eight girls headed by Lu Yichen and Mu Ziyu.

    The eight girls were originally members of his Tianchen Sect, and they had a very close relationship with him, so he especially didn''t want any accidents to happen to them.

    Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and the other women all hesitated at this moment, their brows frowning tightly on their pretty faces.

    Mu Ziyu was just like them, but she looked at Ji Lanchu more, wondering what choice she would make.

    Unlike others, she doesn''t have too much affection for the sect she is in now, and misses her relatives in her hometown very much. It is a situation where she can leave or not.

    She looked at Gu Chen, she had stayed away from Canghuang Ancient Star for more than ten years, but the figure of this man had never disappeared from her mind, and gradually, she realized that she liked him.

    If, she couldn''t help but think that even though she and Junior Sister Lanchu were brothers and sisters, she still couldn''t restrain that thought.

    If Junior Sister Lanchu decides to stay for the sake of the Kunlun Protoss, then she will follow Gu Chen without hesitation.

    Perhaps, then the two of them would have a chance to be together.

    She knew it was selfish to think like this, but at this moment she wanted to be brave for what she had missed for so many years.

    Not only was she looking at Ji Lanchu, Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou and others were also looking at her, with different thoughts.

    Seeing that all the girls were staring at Lan Chu, Gu Chen didn''t think much about it, and looked at her with tender eyes.

    It would be a success for him if he could take his father away when he came back to God Realm, but it would be the best situation for him if he could take Lan Chu away with him and relieve his lovesickness for many years.

    Looking at Gu Chen''s face at the beginning, Ji Lan said without any hesitation in her beautiful eyes. "I''ll go with you!"

    Even though all the family members of her Ji family were dead on the Canghuang ancient planet, she was already alone, and she had no reason to go back there.

    But as long as Gu Chen is there, it is home to her.

    The Kunlun Protoss treated her well, and she felt guilty for leaving her like this, but she knew very well that with the strength of the Kunlun Protoss, even if there was a big war, they would be more likely to survive than other forces.

    But Gu Chen is different, he has gone through untold hardships and finally rescued his father, if she doesn''t leave, he may hesitate.

    He is single and weak, he has worked hard to deal with so many forces, and finally got to this point, she doesn''t want to reject him!

    Hearing Lan Chu''s answer, Gu Chen was ecstatic for a while.

    "Remember what you said, when we leave the God Realm, the matter will be over this time, right?"

    Ji Lan Chu summoned up her courage and pursed her lips.

 Chapter 1008

    Gu Chen nodded hurriedly, "I will do what I say. When we return to Canghuang Ancient Star, we will worship and get married under the witness of my parents and grandpa!"

    When Ji Lan first heard the words, her cheeks turned red and her voice was as thin as a mosquito. "There are so many people here, how dare you talk about this..."

    "Worship to marry?"

    Mu Ziyu felt bitter when she heard that, and the two hit it off in front of her, it seemed that she would never have another chance.

    "Congratulations to you two. If we can survive this chaos in the God Realm this time, I really want to attend your wedding."

    Mu Ziyu forced a smile and explained her decision in words.

    She decided to stay, extinguishing any unrealistic fantasy in her heart.

    When everyone heard that Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu were about to get married, they congratulated each other.

    At a time when the future is uncertain, this is something to be happy about.

    "Brother Gu, we also decided to stay."

    In addition to being happy, Zhao Rou said.

    She discussed it with Lu Yichen and the other sisters, and they all decided to stay and fight with the Luoying Shenzong.

    They regard Gu Chen as their elder brother and relative, if he is in trouble, they will definitely follow him without hesitation.

    But now that he has found his father and is accompanied by Princess Lanchu, it doesn''t matter whether they are there or not.

    Looking back at the Luoying Shenzong, they have established a deep friendship with many sisters over the years, and the suzerain and elders treat them very kindly, and they really can''t let go.

    Gu Chen felt sorry for Ba Nu''s decision. In the end, is Lan Chu the only one who is willing to leave?

    Although he was worried about the future of his friends, Gu Chen knew that everyone has his own ambitions, and there is always a banquet in the world. After all, everyone has changed.

    "Take care everyone, I hope we can meet again in the future."

    Gu Chen said solemnly, he didn''t know how the next war would evolve, but he hoped that the old people could live on.

    Everyone nodded one after another, and after a while of saying goodbye, they left in a hurry.

    Now that they knew that something big was about to happen, they had to return to their elders as soon as possible and make preparations.

    Everyone left one by one, and in the end there was only Gu Chen''s team when he sneaked into Zhushen Mountain, plus Gu Tianming, Lan Chu and Qingniu.

    "Once the Ancient Heavenly Court invades the God Realm, no matter which side will suffer heavy casualties, I really don''t know why there is such a confrontation between the gods and gods?"

    Ji Lanchu looked a little downcast.

    "The confrontation between immortals and gods has existed for a long time, and the hatred between the two sides is basically difficult to resolve. We are all outsiders, and we can only take care of ourselves."

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head.

    Gu Chen''s expression was very serious. He has experienced wars and knows that once a war breaks out, no one side will be the winner.

    Although Gu Tianting has already expelled him, he has a feeling for it, and he doesn''t want those old people to suffer casualties.

    The major forces in the God Realm rule the major star regions and star roads. Once they suffer huge casualties, they will also disrupt the balance and cause the major star regions to be in constant turmoil.

    In his opinion, the only people who deserve to die are the people in the bamboo hat and the Jingling Yaoyu. If it weren''t for them, they wouldn''t be facing such a situation today.

    "There are tens of millions of monks in the God Realm. If the ancient heavenly court attacks on a large scale, let alone win the battle, both sides will suffer heavy casualties after the first battle. If this battle can be stopped, countless lives will be saved."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    "How can we stop it? Gu Tianting is already under the control of the Jingling Monster Realm." Jiang Baiming asked.

    "Now Gu Tianting must be in charge of Yuan Buhuo and Tangning. If Tangning can be persuaded, it is possible to stop this war."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed.

    "What about Yuan Buhuo? The other party is the confidant of Daoist Jingling, and Gu Tianting should actually be his biggest now." Jiang Baiming asked.

    "Yuan Buhuo''s third avatar has already started operations a while ago, I hope everything goes well."

    Gu Chen''s face was full of solemnity.

    Transforming Sanqing in one breath can produce three clones, and the last clone has been kept under surveillance by Qiongqi.

    Not long ago, the three of Qiongqi took action, and their plans coincided with their own, so they could just take advantage of it!

    ...

    Outside the God Realm, on a huge piece of land floating in nothingness.

    At this moment, countless heavenly soldiers in white robes and fairy armor are waiting in formation. At a glance, they are densely packed, with flags fluttering, and the cold light is like scales.

    Inside the central army, Tangning put on his armor and stood with his hands behind his back. Looking ahead, there were thunderstorms and cracks appeared frequently.

    Occasionally, from the crack, one can glimpse the prosperity of the God Realm.

    "What Dao Zun said is indeed correct. Once there is a gap in the God Realm, this place will be the first to have a gap. If we enter from here, we can just catch the God Realm army by surprise."

    Today, Tangning was no longer as lazy as before, and her eyes were full of brilliance.

    "Your Majesty''s judgment will never be wrong. As long as Heavenly Court follows his instructions, great results will be achieved this time."

    Yuan Buhuo was beside Tangning and said with a smile.

    Behind the two are many heavenly generals, and after the heavenly generals are the commanders of various heavenly armies.

    In addition to gathering a large number of heavenly soldiers, many forces under the heavenly court also sent people to participate in the battle, including the barbarians and mirages. The total number of troops exceeded one million.

    "It''s a pity that the powers of the former fairy world, such as Yuhuazong, Linglong Immortal Palace, and Jifu, don''t want to go through this muddy water, otherwise they might be able to wipe out all the people in the god world this time. Fortunately, the Heart Ape Clan did not give up the alliance, and it was finally a strong support .¡±

    Tangning said in a neither salty nor bland way.

    "Then Gu Chen was expelled from the Heavenly Court by us, but the Heart Apes are still willing to form an alliance. Things are a bit weird, and we need to be more prepared against them."

    Yuan Buhuo looked at the warriors of the Heart Ape clan behind the army, with a bit of fear in his eyes.

    "Fellow Daoist Yuan is worrying too much. The Heart Ape Clan and the God Realm have always been at odds with each other. The incident happened in the barren land before. If there is an opportunity to cause great trauma to the God Realm, they are naturally willing. After all, if we don''t severely damage the God Realm this time, After their meeting is over, it is very likely that they will destroy us in turn."

    "Speaking of this, the ancestors of the Heart Ape Clan are much smarter than those of the Jifu and the Yuhua Sect, and they can be said to have a profound understanding of righteousness."

    Tang Ning said, Yuan Buhuo nodded. "There is some truth in what you said."

    While the two were talking, thunder suddenly rolled in the void in front of them, and then with a click, the space in the God Realm collapsed, and a huge gap appeared!

    "The entrance has appeared, the whole army is ready to go!"

    Tangning immediately stopped chatting, her gaze became fierce and she shouted loudly.

    Boom boom boom.

    With the frenzied beating of war drums and the loud sound of horns, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals riding alien beasts, holding heavy soldiers in their hands, broke through the air and rushed into the gap in the God Realm!

    Boom boom boom!

    At this moment, the sky in the God Realm was filled with heavy clouds, and amidst the sound of wind and thunder, the army rushed in!

    Tangning took the lead and descended on the sky above Shenming Town, looking down at the God Realm Arena in the distance.

    Behind him, millions of troops were densely packed, and the terrifying momentum swept across the world!

    Such a huge movement alarmed all the monks in the God Realm for the first time!

    "What''s going on? A large army descended from the sky?"

    The countless god monks in the arena panicked for a while.

    Tang Ning stood at the highest point of Shenming Town, the spire of the Council Tower, her battle robe fluttering, and her sword pointed towards the arena.

    "Kill!" he shouted.

    "kill--"

    Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals followed with a deafening roar, sweeping towards the God Realm with overwhelming momentum!

    Dark clouds are overwhelming the city, the war is coming!

 Chapter 1009

    Thousands of troops from the Ancient Heavenly Court are attacking!

    Countless monks in the arena of the gods looked at the densely packed heavenly soldiers and generals in the distant sky, and their faces turned pale.

    Many giants in the starry sky are not in the arena right now. With no leader, even if there are tens of millions of monks in the arena, there will be chaos on the spot!

    "Open the big formation in the arena, and never let them get close!"

    At the critical moment, the elders of the major forces quickly organized troops.

    They knew very well that if they were stabbed straight into the arena like a sharp knife by the Heavenly Court, then all the monks would be frightened and become a mess, they would just run away, and they would definitely be defeated!

    Therefore, it is necessary to block the army of the Heavenly Court in Shenming Town, and then quickly organize the battle force. With their superiority in numbers, they may not necessarily lose!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The big formation in the arena soon fully lit up. The big formation here was originally used to prevent the masters from all sides from making too much noise during the game, but unexpectedly it came in handy at this time.

    When the layers of forbidden light rose from all sides of the arena, the monks in it calmed down a little, and began to dispatch troops to prepare for a protracted battle with the heavenly army.

    Many giants in the starry sky were absent, and no elder of any force dared to take the initiative to attack without knowing how many masters came from the ancient heaven.

    The arena was safe for a while, but the Shinto monks in the town suffered a catastrophe because of this.

    The ancient Heavenly Court''s army descended on the sky above Shenming Town, and under Tangning''s instructions, they rushed to all parts of Shenming Town like a tidal wave.

    Facing the well-trained heavenly soldiers and generals, the monks in Shenming Town were all scattered, and they could only flee in panic.

    Most of the people were killed immediately under the impact of the phalanx of heavenly soldiers, and a few people fled outside the arena, only to find that the arena had been cut off by the large formation, and finally were desperately killed by the heavenly soldiers chasing after them.

    Tangning saw many Shinto forces huddled in the arena, but for some reason, she didn''t launch an attack immediately. Instead, she ordered the heavenly soldiers to divide into eight groups, sweep the Shenming Town completely, and finally surrounded the arena.

    Because of the arrival of the ancient Heavenly Court army, the entire Shenming Town is full of flames, and blood flows like rivers. God is no longer a god, but a life like grass!

    The God Realm fell into chaos, and all the Shinto monks fled from the Heavenly Court army hastily, but near the parliament tower, there were three figures running in opposite directions.

    "Who are you?"

    Many heavenly soldiers spotted the three figures approaching in a straight line and immediately blocked them.

    "Presumptuous! We are our own people, quickly inform Yuan Tianguan, and say that Qiongqi has something important to meet!"

    Qiongqi, the leader, slapped a heavenly soldier and threw out a token at the same time.

    Many heavenly soldiers looked solemn when they saw the token, and dared not speak any more, leaving some guards behind, while those who had been slapped hurriedly ran towards the direction of the council tower.

    Right now, the Chief Heavenly Officer Yuan Buhuo and Tangning Heavenly General are both sitting in the council tower, commanding the entire battlefield.

    In the parliament tower, Yuan Buhuo received the news from the Heavenly Soldiers immediately, frowned and muttered to himself.

    "At this moment, Qiongqi came to find the old man, what is your order?"

    Thinking of this, he left many heavenly generals behind and hurriedly left the parliament tower.

    Tang Ning was standing on the top of the tower overlooking the whole situation, her eyes sometimes looked at the arena, and sometimes looked at the end of the godswood forest in the distance, she didn''t care about Yuan Buhuo''s departure.

    Among the generals who were fighting outside, only Hai Dongqing noticed Yuan Buhuo''s departure, her eyebrows trembled slightly, and she quietly followed him and left.

    Yuan Buhuo soon came to the streets of the town to meet Qiongqi and the other three.

    "What''s the matter? Does Your Majesty have anything else to say?" Yuan Buhuo asked immediately after retreating the surrounding heavenly soldiers.

    "Yuan Daoyou, there is an accident in the plan!"

    With a gloomy face, Qiongqi told about the fact that many giants in the starry sky were rushing to the domain of the Heavenly Dao.

    "What? The leaders of all parties in the God Realm are not in the arena? Why didn''t the old man notice it!"

    Yuan Buhuo''s face turned livid when he heard that.

    After the ancient Heavenly Court''s army broke into the God Realm, they could have gone straight to the arena, but Tangning noticed something strange in the arena, and the leaders of all parties seemed to be absent. When they suspected fraud, they let the heavenly soldiers start to sweep from God''s Town. Seek progress.

    As the representative of Jingling Demon Realm in Gu Tianting, his task was to let Gu Tianting contain all the forces in the God Realm. Tangning''s doing so was in line with his wishes, so he didn''t say anything.

    Originally there were tens of millions of monks gathered in the arena, and it was not difficult for a master to hide his aura, so he didn''t think too much about it, but now after hearing Qiongqi''s words, he realized that many giants in the starry sky are not in the arena at all!

    This is indeed a deviation from their original plan!

    "How did Gu Chen know about Jing Jiu''s existence? Damn it!"

    Yuan Buhuo became anxious. As a core member of Yaoyu, he knew His Majesty''s plan clearly.

    According to the plan, Your Majesty intends to prove the Dao and become an emperor in the domain of the Dao of Heaven, and at the same time take away the original Dao Fruit.

    This plan is not without risks, after all, no one has ever successfully stepped into the Transcendent Realm since the ancient times.

    Although the God Realm is collapsing right now, there is no vision of proving the Dao and becoming the emperor, which means that His Majesty has not succeeded yet, and he still needs time!

    In this case, many giants of the starry sky rush, which is very likely to destroy their plan!

    "Yuan Daoyou, right now we can no longer interfere with the situation in the domain of Heavenly Dao. What we can do is to catch that nasty Gu Chen. I have to catch that kid before I can report to my lord, so please send me some people." !"

    Qiongqi gritted his teeth and told his purpose of coming here.

    Yuan Buhuo frowned, Gu Chen really deserved to die, but the most important thing right now is not this matter, what Qiongqi did was more of revenge.

    "Yuan Daoyou, if you don''t take down that Gu Chen, God knows if he has other schemes, please give me a man as soon as possible!"

    Seeing that Yuan Buhuo remained silent, Qiongqi urged him.

    Yuan Buhuo thought that His Majesty attached great importance to Gu Chen, and it would be good or bad to catch him. Just as he was about to answer, a burst of laughter came from the alley next to him.

    "Yuan Tianguan, you don''t need to arrest him, Gu has come by himself!"

    From the shadow of the alleyway, Gu Chen walked out slowly, with a mocking expression on his face.

    "Why are you here?"

    Yuan Buhuo''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately looked at Qiongqi.

    It seems that the other party followed Qiongqi all the way here!

    "Are you following me?"

    Qiongqi said angrily, after seeing clearly that there was no companion beside Gu Chen, there was a cold light in his eyes.

    "If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you just go!"

    He rushed towards Gu Chen violently, and punched out with a punch, terrifying blood rippling!

    The physical strength of his Qiongqi clan is already astonishing, and after he reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, he has never suffered a disadvantage in close combat.

    He suffered a loss under Gu Chen''s hands during the previous battle in the wasteland, and he has been very unwilling, and has been looking forward to a chance to make a move!

 Chapter 1010

    Seeing Qiongqi rushing towards him, Gu Chen calmly threw out the same punch.

    Boom~~~

    The two of them were facing each other like needles, and the terrifying brute force caused a sonic boom, and the two surrounding buildings were instantly wiped out!

    Teng Teng Teng.

    The result of this confrontation was that Qiongqi retreated more than ten steps in a row, and roared unwillingly.

    "Why is it that my strength is still not as good as yours!"

    It was hard for him to imagine that he clearly felt that his brute force was superior to Gu Chen, but he still suffered a disadvantage in a head-on confrontation!

    Gu Chen sneered and said nothing, what he came here was just a clone, how can it compare to Qiongqi in terms of brute force?

    It''s just that he has mastered Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s holy fighting method, and his momentum is indomitable, so he gained the upper hand in this fist contest.

    If he continued to fight, he might not be able to suppress the opponent.

    But the first move in the fight against a sharp-edged person like Qiongqi is extremely critical. He suppressed him at the beginning, which has already shaken his confidence and won half the battle.

    "Come here alone, do you think you are still the second generation of Huangtian General of the ancient heaven?"

    Yuan Buhuo looked at Gu Chen, frowning, not understanding why he dared to come here alone.

    One must know that the Ancient Heavenly Court is also his enemy now, and the other party''s coming here is simply throwing himself into a trap.

    "I''m not alone." Gu Chen replied coldly.

    "Um?"

    At this time, Yuan Buhuo suddenly felt something, and turned around, only to see Hai Dongqing walking slowly, vaguely on the side with Gu Chen, sealing off their escape route!

    "Friend Haidao, could it be you..."

    Yuan Buhuo couldn''t help but twitched his eyebrows. Looking at this posture, Hai Dongqing seemed to be conspiring with Gu Chen!

    He is very aware of Hai Dongqing''s strength. Although he is usually not high-profile among the generals, and generally chooses to be neutral when things happen, but in terms of strength, he is definitely the top three among the generals, or even stronger!

    If he chooses to help Gu Chen, relying on him and Qiongqi, the odds of winning are too low!

    "Yuan Daoyou, you can save yourself some flesh and blood." The blind Hai Dongqing said quietly, expressing his current position.

    "Friend Haidao, you should have a feud with this Gu Chen, right? Why do you want to help him?"

    Yuan Buhuo''s face became ugly.

    At the Tianyin Pavilion meeting back then, it was well known that Hai Dongqing had conflicts with Gu Chen. His most cherished knife was snatched away by the other party. It stands to reason that it was the enemy who was right.

    Because of this incident, after he took control of Gu Tianting''s power, he would suspect that Tang Ning or other heavenly generals had secretly contacted Gu Chen and sent people to monitor him, but he never suspected Hai Dongqing!

    Even if he wanted to break his head, he would never have imagined that these two people would join forces!

    "Gu Daoyou returned my demon sword, so I promised to do him one last favor today."

    Hai Dongqing pulled out her hand from behind, holding a pure black demon knife in her hand!

    "Speaking Spirit Demon Sword?"

    Yuan Buhuo''s scalp tingled for a while, remembering the rumors about this demon sword!

    "Yuan Daoyou, as the chief heavenly official, colluded with Jingling Yaoyu. With you, what morality can Gu Tianting have?"

    Hai Dongqing was talking, and slowly pulled out the demon knife in her hand.

    The moment the demon knife was unsheathed, the demon red light shone, and within a radius of a thousand feet, it was enveloped by a trembling aura!

    "not good!"

    Yuan Buhuo turned pale with shock and wanted to fight back, but he was only in the early stage of Immortal Venerable, and Hai Dongqing had already walked on the road of late Immortal Venerable for a long time, and now he had the strongest demon sword in his hand, so how could he compare?

    Crack!

    Before Yuan Buhuo could make any movements, the robe on his body was torn, and there was a bloodstain on his shoulder at some point!

    Hai Dongqing''s purpose was not to kill him, but at this moment, Yuan Buhuo felt chills all over his body, and he realized what the two of them wanted to do.

    "Oh no¡­¡­"

    He murmured, his consciousness gradually became silent, and finally disappeared completely, and his eyes turned strangely red!

    He stood there blankly, as if he had lost his soul.

    "Yuan Daoyou, what''s wrong with you?"

    Seeing Yuan Buhuo, Qiongqi and his two companions became very strange, and they were in doubt for a while.

    "Since the demon knife has been unsheathed, it must drink enough blood."

    Hai Dongqing raised the knife and fell with a terrifying knife intent, covering the three of them in the attack range!

    A moment later, Qiongqi''s two companions died on the ground, and he himself also had red eyes and stood there stupidly, just like Yuan Buhuo!

    "Is this the power of the Yanling Yaodao? It is worthy of being the first sword under the Emperor Soldier."

    Seeing that Hai Dongqing solved the four of them without his help, Gu Chen couldn''t help but take a deep breath.

    Hai Dongqing''s original strength is strong enough, and with this knife, she is almost invincible.

    He had heard about the power of the Spiritual Demon Saber before, from the island master of Penglai, saying that as long as he was slashed by the knife, even the spirit of the immortal would fall and be enslaved by the demon sword.

    At that time, he only thought it was unbelievable, but now it seems that this knife really has such terrifying power!

    Hai Dongqing slowly put the demon knife back into the scabbard, the red light of the demon disappeared, and he became a little out of breath, with cold sweat even breaking out on his forehead.

    "Fellow Daoist Hai, are you okay?" Gu Chen asked concerned when he saw this.

    "Although the Yan Ling Yao Knife is strong, it is too dangerous. The person who uses it may be robbed of his mind by it at any time. After sealing it in the next year, he rarely uses it, and does not want to give it any chance to bewitch."

    "But today, in this God Realm battlefield, the negative spiritual energy is everywhere, and the power of the Yanling Yaodao has increased accordingly. In addition, the old man has borrowed its power to control two immortals. The power of these two immortals It fed back to it, so it became stronger and stronger, and it was a bit overwhelming."

    Hai Dongqing explained.

    "I see, this knife is indeed extremely dangerous."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized and nodded. No wonder Hai Dongqing killed Qiongqi''s two companions. I am afraid that if they are enslaved, the power of the demon sword will become stronger.

    "You Daoist Hai''s kindness today, Gu will never forget it, and I will definitely repay it in the future."

    Gu Chen solemnly said to Hai Dongqing.

    The agreement between him and Hai Dongqing was actually that as long as he secretly provided him with information about Gu Tianting, he would return the Yanling Yaodao to him.

    But I made up a temporary idea to let Hai Dongqing use the power of the demon sword to control Yuan Buhuo, and the other party agreed and paid the price for it. This is kindness.

    "Gu Daoyou, you don''t need to be polite. Yuan Buhuo is no longer in the ancient heaven. Keeping him here is a hidden danger. What''s more, Li Shunyu''s whereabouts are still unknown, and several heavenly generals of the Peaceful Faction have also disappeared strangely. I also want to get to know them through Yuan Buhuo whereabouts."

    Hai Dongqing said.

    Gu Chen nodded, looking at the parliament tower in the distance, his eyes became dignified.

    "Right now, Yuan Buhuo is under control and Li Tian will be settled. It''s time to have a serious talk with Tangning."

    The only whites of Hai Dongqing''s eyes rolled, "Gu Daoyou wants to stop this war?"

    "The continuation of this war will only make the lives of both sides miserable. The so-called battle between immortals and gods may be because I haven''t stepped into the starry sky for a long time, so I don''t have that much feeling."

    "In my opinion, so many human lives are far more important than the battle between immortals and gods. Only the Jingling Demon Realm should be punished."

    Gu Chen muttered and walked towards the parliament tower.

    "Gu Daoyou Zhai has a kind heart, which is invaluable. However, how can the hatred of millions of years be resolved so easily?"

    Hai Dongqing sighed, and followed behind Gu Chen, while Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi, whose eyes had turned red, also followed dumbly.

 Chapter 1011

    Under the parliament tower, there are many heavenly soldiers, and the order is strict.

    Gu Chen didn''t hide his whereabouts, showed up with his original face, and went straight to the gate of the Parliament Tower.

    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of many heavenly soldiers.

    "Is it the second generation of Huangtian General? Hasn''t he already been expelled from my heavenly court? Why is he here at this time?"

    The Heavenly Soldiers were in shock, they didn''t expect Gu Chen to appear at this moment, hesitating whether to stop him or not.

    "My lord, please stay still!" A commander-level heavenly soldier hesitated to stop him.

    Gu Chen stopped immediately, looked up at the towering parliament tower in front of him, and said calmly. "Please also report to Tang Tianjiang that Gu needs to see something."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s polite words, the commander breathed a sigh of relief. Based on the performance of this heavenly general at the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, if he came by force, he would not be able to stop him.

    He nodded, and was about to go up to the tower to report to the heavenly generals, but at this time, a person walked out from the parliament tower.

    "Bold! Are you confused? A person who was expelled and wanted by the ancient heavenly court appeared. What else is there to sue? He should be captured immediately!"

    It was You Xian who went out. He was wearing the robe of a general, and he looked very majestic. As soon as he spoke, the commander who was going to deliver the message for Gu Chen suddenly panicked.

    "Master Mirage General, I..."

    He was about to explain, You Xian had already waved his hand. "Okay, step back, I''ll handle it here!"

    After You Xian finished speaking, he ignored him and stood on the steps of the parliament tower, looking down at Gu Chen with contempt in his eyes.

    "Gu Chen, you have already been expelled from the ancient heaven, why are you in the God Realm? Could it be that you are a spy from the God Realm, what kind of conspiracy do you have here?"

    As soon as You Xian opened his mouth, he put a big hat on Gu Chen, making him frown slightly.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that You Xian had already become the second-generation mirage general after not seeing him for a while.

    It seems that there have been many changes in the position of Heavenly General in Tianyin Pavilion, and Tangning actually let You Xian take the position.

    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, I want to see Tangning."

    Gu Chen''s gaze sank, the God Realm is in chaos right now, he is too lazy to argue with You Xian.

    "Hehe, General Tang Tian is our commander, how can you, an outsider, just casually see him? Take him down and find out if he has any conspiracy or tricks in coming here!"

    With a flick of his sleeve, You Xian commanded many heavenly soldiers to take Gu Chen down.

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold, it seems that You Xian is trying to force him to take action!

    At this moment, behind Gu Chen, Yuan Buhuo walked over with a blank expression.

    "Gu Daoyou was invited back by the old man, You Daoyou, are you sure you want to stop him?"

    Seeing that it was Yuan Buhuo, You Xian''s expression changed. "Yuan Tianguan, why do you..."

    In the current Tianyin Pavilion, Yuan Buhuo and Tang Ning, the Chief Heavenly Officials, had the absolute right to speak. You Xian could take over the position of the second Mirage General because of Yuan Buhuo''s credit, so naturally he didn''t dare to refute him.

    "Okay, get out of the way."

    Yuan Buhuo didn''t explain much, and led Gu Chen to the parliament tower. You Xian''s face was cloudy, but he didn''t dare to stop him.

    Gu Chen looked at Yuan Buhuo''s figure. From the outside, Yuan Buhuo looked no different from usual, and even his crimson pupils returned to normal.

    But he is very clear that right now he must be controlled by Hai Dongqing, otherwise how would he let himself in?

    The Yan Ling Yao Saber can control people to such a fine level, Gu Chen has a better understanding of this saber.

    Stepping into the parliament tower, Gu Chen quickly saw some old people, including the old barbarian patriarch, Long Yun, Xu Yan and others.

    When everyone saw Gu Chen, they nodded towards him in surprise, and there was no change in their attitude because he left the Heavenly Court.

    Time was running out, and Gu Chen didn''t have time to greet his old friend in the future, so he came all the way to the tallest building of the Parliament Tower.

    At this time, Tangning, Xuannv and many other heavenly generals were here, as well as the Great Ape Immortal and Dou Zhan Immortal of the Heart Ape Clan.

    Seeing Gu Chen appear, all the heavenly generals were very surprised, but Tangning didn''t seem surprised, she glanced at Hai Dongqing and Yuan Buhuo, quite calm.

    "Tangning, I have something to tell you." Gu Chen cut to the chase.

    "Everyone, please let us have a private talk. By the way, please stay for the two fellow Taoists of the Heart Ape Clan."

    Tangning said, although the heavenly generals were curious, they followed his instructions and went downstairs.

    Soon, only Gu Chen, Tang Ning, Hai Dongqing, the two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan were left in the top floor, as well as Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi who had been controlled by the Yanling Yaodao.

    "It seems that Yuan Buhuo has been controlled by the power of the demon sword."

    Tangning just glanced at Yuan Buhuo, then said with a smile, as if she had expected this for a long time.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen knew in his heart that what he did today might have been planned by Tangning.

    According to Hai Dongqing, the last time Tianyin Pavilion held a meeting, people from Jingling Yaoyu appeared on Tangning''s platform. He originally wanted to object, but at the critical moment, Tangning''s voice transmission told him not to move.

    And it was also at that time that he reminded Hai Dongqing that he would definitely come to him.

    Since Tang Ning figured that he would contact Hai Dongqing, it would not be difficult for him to let Hai Dongqing act as an internal response. He knew about Hai Dongqing''s connection with him, but he didn''t disclose the secret to the Jingling Demon Realm, which caused Yuan Buhuo to be captured by Hai Dongqing today. From this point of view, he never really took refuge in the Jingling Demon Realm.

    "Yuan Buhuo is already under the control of Fellow Daoist Hai. No matter how the bamboo hat man threatens you, Gu Tianting should be free now, and you don''t need to obey the orders of Jingling Demon Realm, right?"

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    Tangning nodded with a relaxed smile on her face.

    "Outside of Xuyuan, Li Daoyou and I were captured by Daoist Jingling, so I used my plan and pretended to be loyal to the Jingling Monster Realm, so I escaped. But Li Daoyou swore to die, so Jingling Daoist took Li Daoyou Imprisoned, using his life and safety as a bargaining chip for my allegiance."

    "I don''t know where Li Daoyou is, but Yuan Buhuo must be clear. Now that he is under control, Li Daoyou''s safety is assured, and my Ancient Heavenly Court really doesn''t need to follow the instructions of Jingling Daoist anymore. .¡±

    Tangning put it simply, but Gu Chen knew that the situation was actually much more complicated.

    Tangning''s loyalty to the Jingling Demon Realm was more than just for survival. In his heart, he probably wanted to use the power of the Jingling Demon Realm to eradicate the opposition in the Heavenly Court. In the end, he succeeded.

    And now that Yuan Buhuo is controlled by Hai Dongqing''s demon sword, it is very likely that he is also in his calculations, that is to say, he thought of a way to escape from the very beginning!

    It was precisely because of this that he made Hai Dongqing hold back at the Tianyin Pavilion meeting.

    From Tangning''s demeanor, Gu Chen deduced what step he was planning, and his heart quickly became heavy.

    He had originally hoped that Tangning had no choice but to follow Jingling Yaoyu''s order to dispatch troops, but judging from his performance, that might not be the case...

    He vaguely guessed the answer, but still followed his heart and made a plea.

    "Since Gu Tianting and you are no longer coerced, instead of letting millions of heavenly soldiers and generals die innocently, why don''t we just retreat?"

 Chapter 1012

    Tangning looked at Gu Chen, her smile gradually froze.

    "Gu Chen, back then I asked Hai Dongqing to tell you not to get involved in this battle of gods and gods, and the farther you can escape, the better. Do you know why?"

    Gu Chen was silent and did not answer.

    "The reason why you were allowed to escape was not because you thought you couldn''t survive in this terrifying vortex, but because although you joined the Ancient Heavenly Court under my recommendation, in the final analysis, you have always been a person who is neither a fairy nor a god. "

    "You have joined the ancient heavenly court for too short a time, and you have never experienced the conflict between immortals and gods. How can you understand what I am throwing my head and blood for?"

    "But you still guessed that I would get involved in this vortex." Gu Chen looked deeply at Tangning.

    "Yes, although I have given you advice, I also know that you will never let it go. In fact, if you really give up, I am afraid that I will still be subject to the Jingling Demon Realm at this time today."

    "Do you think you are kind to me by doing this? In fact, no, it doesn''t matter even if I still have to be subject to Taoist Jingling, as long as I can realize my long-cherished wish in my life."

    Tang Ning said seriously, at this moment, he made Gu Chen feel strange, he seemed to be no longer the foolish guy he used to be.

    "Is it worth it if this war continues and lives are lost?" Gu Chen murmured.

    "does it worth?"

    When Tangning heard this, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "Gu Chen, do you know how many forces in the fairy world have perished under the siege of the god world since the collapse of the ancient fairy world?"

    "First, there was the chaos of the immortal gods. The gods took advantage of the disappearance of the immortal emperors to launch an attack, causing the fall of many heavenly generals in my ancient heaven, and the inheritance of many immortal forces was cut off."

    "After that, Gu Tianting chose to hide his strength and bide his time, and gave up this world to the God Realm, but they still didn''t give up."

    "For millions of years, the God Realm has continuously suppressed the living space of my immortal forces. After the Immortal Rebellion, I don''t know how many immortal forces perished under their persecution, and many precious inheritances have become extinct."

    "Including the Tang clan I belong to, and even the Ba clan you belong to, they are all their victims."

    As Tangning spoke, she looked at the two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan.

    "After the last battle in the wasteland, because of the instigation of the Jingling Demon Realm, the God Realm already had the idea of ??encircling and suppressing my Ancient Heavenly Court. As the most powerful force in the fairyland in the past, if the Ancient Heavenly Court perished, such as Heart Ape The clan, the underworld, the Linglong Fairy Palace, etc., will be wiped out by the God Realm sooner or later."

    "This opportunity is once in a thousand years. If we don''t attack the God Realm, we will be the ones who will perish next."

    "You want me to retreat, and you don''t want people to be ruined, but if I take this step back, the fairy world may really be completely destroyed!"

    Tang Ning spoke seriously, and the two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan felt sorry for each other.

    "This war started because of the Jingling Demon Realm. Gu Tianting''s actions played into the hands of the bamboo hat man. In the end, he may be the only one who benefits. Gu Tianting and God Realm will both be losers."

    Gu Chen argued hard.

    "The point of the question is no longer who will benefit. Even if the combat power of Gu Tianting and God Realm is very different, we must take action this time, otherwise we will be in a more worrisome situation in the future. As for the Jingling Demon Realm who wants to use us, why not us?" Using them? There is no better opportunity to make a move than this time!"

    Tangning spoke so convincingly that Gu Chen knew that it was impossible for him to convince him.

    In fact, he also understands that the confrontation between immortals and gods has been going on for a long time, and the contradiction between the two sides is deeply rooted, like a deadlock, which is definitely not something he can resolve.

    At least the current self has no ability to resolve it!

    "Gu Chen, I once hoped to train you to be the sharpest spear in the ancient heavenly court. Now we are preparing to attack the arena of the gods. If you are willing to stay, the second generation of Huangtian will still be yours."

    Tangning looked at Gu Chen with anticipation in her eyes.

    Gu Chen''s face became struggling.

    This war started because of the bamboo hat man, and he didn''t want to be used by the opponent.

    What''s more, now that his father has been rescued, Lan Chu is willing to leave with him. He has already got what he wanted.

    God Realm Arena has his old friends, he doesn''t want to stand against them, but it is absolutely impossible for him to join the God Realm side.

    He didn''t want to get involved in this war because he felt it was pointless.

    There may be countless grievances and entanglements between immortals and gods, but most of the heavenly soldiers in the ancient heavenly court, the ordinary children of the gods'' forces, are actually innocent.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t respond for a while, Tangning shook her head and laughed at herself. "That''s all, everyone has his own aspirations, let''s go!"

    Gu Chen looked moved.

    "You have already been expelled from the Heavenly Court, and today you helped control Yuan Buhuo, indirectly saved Li Daoyou, and also freed my Heavenly Court from the control of the Jingling Demon Realm. This is already a great gift. You don''t owe me anything in the Heavenly Court." .¡±

    "You walked out of the Canghuang Ancient Star and stepped into the Guangbao Starry Sky. The purpose was to save your father. Now that you think about it, you have succeeded. There is no need to get involved in this troubled water."

    "Leave with the person you cherish, the heavenly army will not stop you."

    Gu Chen was silent for a long time, and only said two words. "Thank you."

    He couldn''t persuade Tangning to change his mind, nor could he persuade Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others to follow him, because they all had their own paths to follow and their own beliefs.

    And what he has to do now is to protect the people around him.

    "Friend Hai, do you want to go with Gu Chen, or stay?"

    After Tangning and Gu Chen finished talking, they immediately looked at Hai Dongqing.

    Hai Dongqing held the Yanling Yaodao with a serious expression on her face. "As a general of the ancient Heavenly Court, even if the ideas are different, at this juncture, I will naturally stay and do my part."

    Tangning''s expression brightened upon hearing that. "If Fellow Daoist Hai is willing to go all out, my Ancient Heavenly Court will be even more powerful!"

    He looked at the two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan again. "Where are you two? I know that the Heart Ape Clan is willing to stay in the alliance because of Gu Chen. Now that Gu Chen is leaving, do you two want to leave with him?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at Great Ape Immortal and Dou Zhan Immortal. Originally, according to the plan, the Heart Ape Clan would cover his escape.

    But right now, Gu Tianting will not stop him, and all the forces in the God Realm are trapped in the arena. He no longer needs help from others, and he can easily leave the God Realm.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, please take the little ancestor away and keep it safe, while we decided to stay and join forces with Heaven."

    The two Immortal Venerables discussed it, and finally the Great Ape Immortal Venerable spoke.

    What Tangning said earlier moved them. Their current relationship with Gu Tianting is indeed bitter. Since this time they have the opportunity to severely damage the forces in the God Realm, they must not let it go.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the Heart Ape Clan would also decide to stay and join the battle, so he nodded with a heavy heart.

    "boom--"

    Just as he was thinking about whether to leave to find his deity, a huge movement suddenly came from the direction of the godswood forest in the distance!

    The movement was so great, whether it was Shenming Town or the arena, they all felt strongly!

    "What happened?"

    Tangning''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he felt that the vitality of the world was gathering in the direction of the godswood forest, and there were many strange phenomena there!

    Gu Chen''s consciousness was shared with the deity and another clone, and he quickly understood the source of the movement, feeling extremely horrified in his heart.

    "The man in the bamboo hat, are you going to become an emperor?"

 Chapter 1013

    Time goes back to a moment ago.

    Under the guidance of Gu Chen, many giants in the starry sky were flying like lightning, and finally came to the depths of the godswood forest!

    Once entering this place, one can see the radiance of the Heavenly Dao Roulette covering twelve star fields flickers on and off, as if it is about to collapse.

    Headed by Daoist Feng Zhen, many giants in the starry sky were so frightened that their scalps were numb, and they hurried across the starry sky and went straight to the Heavenly Dao domain!

    Gu Chen fell behind, his eyes looked at the Heavenly Dao Confinement, seeing that this place had indeed been opened, his expression was solemn.

    Many giants of the starry sky broke through the sky and entered the domain of heaven, and soon saw a scene that made them furious.

    I saw hundreds of members of the Jingling Demon Realm wearing ice blue robes standing in the air around Dao Mountain, forming a magnificent formation, clearly trying to gather the entire Dao Mountain.

    And at the eye of this big formation, that is, on the top of Dao Mountain, there are countless soul lights surging from twelve star fields with the power of heaven, and continuously pouring into the body of the man on the top of the mountain!

    As more and more soul lights poured in, the man''s aura became more and more palpitating.

    "Jingling Daoist!"

    Many giants in the starry sky gasped, witnessing such a strange situation in the Jingling Demon Realm, they no longer doubted the information given by Gu Chen.

    "Jing Ling Dao Zun, this monstrous evildoer, wants to prove the Tao and become an emperor here, so he must be stopped!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen saw the current state of Daoist Jingling at a glance, his pupils contracted like needles, and he rushed to him first!

    Power poured out of him overwhelmingly, and the strength of his aura had clearly reached the peak state of a god, close to the cultivation base of a quasi-emperor!

    Not only him, but also the star giants from all over the world realized that things were about to turn into a big mess, so they made a move without thinking!

    Whoosh¡ª

    The giant starry sky giant of the Yi tribe held a longbow and shot a black arrow, which was filled with the power of the law of destruction. It was faster than Taoist Fengzhen, and it went straight to Taoist Jingling!

    "It''s not good, why did the leaders of the God Realm come so soon?"

    "At this juncture, the Lord is in trouble!"

    Hundreds of members of the Demon Realm did not expect the giants of the starry sky to come so soon. It stands to reason that opening the domain of the heavenly law would cause a big commotion, but how could the giants of the starry sky be so fast?

    And they let the army of Gu Tianting restrain them, and the giants of the starry sky don''t have time to come over!

    The current situation has deviated from the original plan, killing many members of the Demon Domain by surprise!

    "Huh? It came much sooner than expected."

    The man in the bamboo hat was at the critical moment of breaking through, sensing the airflow brought by the arrow, he flicked his sleeves!

    A strong wind blew up, and the arrow that could easily destroy an ancient life star was immediately blown away by the wind, breaking in two in the air!

    Although he has not yet become an emperor, he already has the appearance of looking down on the world!

    "Is it your fault?"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat were filled with magic light, and he suddenly fixed on Gu Chen who was behind the giants in the starry sky!

    Gu Chen was fearless and sneered. "It seems that you arrived in time. You are one step away from realizing your ambition."

    While he was speaking, Taoist Feng Zhen, the ancestor of the Rage God and other giants in the starry sky rushed to the bamboo hat man.

    And hundreds of members of the demon domain were also besieged by the giants of the starry sky!

    The severity of the opening of the Heavenly Dao Confinement seems to be more serious than Gu Chen imagined, and many giants in the starry sky fought desperately.

    "Yao Dao, catch him without a fight!"

    Daoist Feng Zhen was surrounded by phantoms of dragons and phoenixes, holding a divine sword in his hand, and the light of the sword sliced ??through the air.

    The first ancestor of the Rage God opened his mouth and breathed in, and all the energy around the man in the bamboo hat was snatched away by him.

    The man in the bamboo hat had gloomy eyes, and it was too late to settle accounts with Gu Chen, so he flew up, and with a snap of his fingers, a strange wind blew up in the void.

    The bodies of Taoist Fengzhen and the first ancestor of the Rage God suddenly froze, and the primordial spirit in their bodies seemed to be about to come out of their bodies, and their control over their bodies dropped sharply.

    "No, this demon is about to successfully condense the essence of the soul. If he succeeds, none of us will be his opponent! Don''t keep your hole cards, let''s go all out!"

    Feng Zhendao''s body was full of dragon chants, and it was with great difficulty that the primordial spirit and physical body were re-consolidated. Raising his hand was a sword!

    Zheng!

    Although the man in the bamboo hat avoided it, a wound was left on his shoulder, and blood spattered!

    He had a fierce look in his eyes, but he suddenly reacted. Looking down, he saw that many members of the Demon Realm had been forced to fight with the giants of the starry sky, and the formation he had painstakingly set up was disintegrating!

    "I really underestimated you!"

    It was rare for the man in the bamboo hat to get angry. He didn''t know how Jing Jiu fell into Gu Chen''s hands, and how the other party called a group of starry sky giants here so quickly.

    He realized that he had underestimated Gu Chen before, and that the other party''s avatar came here before, most likely just to grasp the right time, so that he could fall into this difficult situation!

    "Okay, very good, Jie Jie Jie..."

    The man in the bamboo hat was furious, but he quickly adjusted his mentality, and smiled strangely, with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes.

    "If it''s so easy to prove the Dao and become the emperor, what''s the point? It''s interesting to step on the giants of the starry sky!"

    With a flick of his sleeve, the speed at which hundreds of millions of souls poured into his body suddenly accelerated, and the terrifying soul power fluctuated, shaking Taoist Fengzhen and others unable to approach him for a while!

    "Feng Zhen is an old man, open your eyes and take a good look, are you used to being slaves?"

    The man in the bamboo hat pointed to the radiant three thousand Dao fruits on the Dao Mountain, and his voice rang out.

    "With this original Dao Fruit, you also have the hope of proving the Dao and becoming an emperor. If you can open your minds today, I can share the Dao Fruit with you!"

    His voice was extremely bewitching, causing some younger Starry Sky Giants to move.

    As soon as they came here, they felt the extraordinaryness of those original Dao fruits. If they could get one or two, they would definitely have a great fortune!

    "Yaodao shut up! Do you know what you are doing now?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen''s face was extremely ugly, he seemed not to be moved by the three thousand original Dao fruits, but instead regarded them as a scourge.

    "The reason why they came to our world back then was to collect this Dao fruit. But now you want to steal the Dao fruit, do you know what the consequences will be? Countless creatures in the twelve star fields may be killed because of you Encountered a catastrophe!"

    Daoist Feng Zhen scolded angrily, and the other giants in the starry sky also looked gloomy.

    "Jie Jie, are you worried about the loss of life, or are you worried that your Kunlun God Clan will lose their lives? Don''t talk so noble, do you want me to expose you?"

    The man in the bamboo hat showed disdain on his face, and swept away many giants in the starry sky who had survived from the end of the ancient times to the present.

    "Back then, you put on shackles voluntarily to help them destroy the fairy world in order to survive, and then you have lived to this day with the title of god they bestowed on you."

    "You have become their thugs who enslave the Ninth Realm. It''s ridiculous to endure humiliation for the sake of countless common people in order to make yourself feel at ease!"

    The man in the bamboo hat spoke harshly, making Taoist Fengzhen and the others turn red and green, as if they had been stabbed to the core.

 Chapter 1014

    Gu Chen listened from a distance, feeling extremely shocked.

    He had already guessed that many forces in the God Realm were controlled by people, but he didn''t know the specific reason.

    It turns out that there was such a secret history in the ancient times, and it was that secret history that caused the collapse of the fairy world and the chaos of the gods.

    "Who are they?" Gu Chen muttered to himself.

    Whether it''s the bamboo hat or the Fengzhen Taoist, it seems that they have a deep taboo against "them" and refuse to mention their names.

    "Yaodao, you have never personally experienced everything back then, so what qualifications do you have to make irresponsible remarks here?"

    The ancestor of the Rage God snorted coldly.

    "They were too strong back then. Even if the two worlds of immortals and gods combined, they couldn''t be their opponents. If you don''t give in, the ninth world can only perish. How heavy the decision I made back then, you How can you understand?"

    "Jie Jie Jie, what a high-sounding one."

    The man in the bamboo hat sneered and shook his head, "The fairyland never gave up. The Heavenly Emperor and many immortal emperors were determined to fight to the end, but you stabbed your knife in the back, resulting in the death of the immortal heavenly emperor, the disappearance of many immortal emperors, and the destruction of the fairyland."

    "What happened after that? The god emperors who stabbed the knife didn''t gain peace because of their betrayal, but disappeared one by one after that. Where did they go, don''t you know?"

    When many giants in the starry sky heard about it, their faces showed deep pain. It was because the scars in their hearts had been uncovered.

    "After the god emperors disappeared, you completely lost the courage to resist. You used to be your own gods, but later you became gods bestowed by them. For generations, you have been imprinted with the divine way, and you obey like a dog."

    "What kind of divine mark is just a slave mark in essence! What kind of god-given list, this list you compete for every ten thousand years, is just a reminder to you that you will always be their dogs, and you have to work hard to get more Eat the food. Jie Jie Jie..."

    The man in the bamboo hat thrillingly revealed the so-called desolation of the gods, which made many giants in the starry sky extremely embarrassed, and their hearts were shaken.

    Gu Chen was both shocked and sad. If what the bamboo hat man said was true, how ugly is this whole world?

    "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense with him! If he snatches the Daoguo, we will definitely end badly!"

    The ancestor of the Rage God looked around, seeing that everyone had been pinpointed by the other party, and had forgotten important things under the influence of the soul Taoism. His heart was awe-inspiring, and he hurriedly shouted.

    His shout made everyone wake up, Taoist Feng Zhen secretly scolded himself for not having enough concentration, knowing that the other party''s soul Taoism has reached the point of perfection at the moment, but he still unconsciously fell into the Tao!

    Everyone was about to continue to attack, but the bamboo hat man on the top of Daoshan laughed. "Jie Jie Jie, it''s late, this seat has already succeeded!"

    After he finished speaking, a dazzling radiance erupted from his body, swallowing all the remaining souls that rushed in, and the whole person''s aura transformed at this moment!

    "boom--"

    The vitality of heaven and earth boiled at this moment, from all over the God Realm, even from within the wheel of heaven, a massive amount of vitality poured into the body of the bamboo hat crazily.

    There are many visions around him, and there are countless figures, each figure is different in appearance and race, but it is strangely the same as his expression.

    "My lord has broken through!"

    "Hahaha, we won after all!"

    Under the siege of the starry sky giants, the members of Yaoyu who are panicking are ecstatic. Once Dao Zun becomes the emperor, there will be no one here to be his opponent!

    "How could it be? In this era, there are still people who can become emperor..."

    Taoist Fengzhen and the others saw that the bamboo hat man''s mortal body was shedding, the emperor''s body was being born, and the terrifying pressure of the emperor''s realm permeated the air, they couldn''t believe it.

    "Jie Jie Jie, is this the asking realm? After spending a whole hundred thousand years, this seat has finally stepped into the realm of the ancient emperor!"

    The man in the bamboo hat is high-spirited, carrying the coercion of just becoming an emperor, and he has enveloped many giants in the starry sky with one hand!

    boom!

    Including the quasi-difeng true Taoist, all the star giants were shocked to find that they could not move, and the next moment, their souls were shaken out of their bodies!

    "Don''t fall into the six realms, don''t enter reincarnation, enter the purgatory of my soul, and can''t be reborn forever!"

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely, and the soul path purgatory manifested in the void, sucking the souls of all the giants in the starry sky, and they completely lost their fighting power!

    "shit."

    Gu Chen''s face turned pale. He originally wanted to use many giants in the starry sky to interrupt the road of the bamboo hat man''s way of proving the Tao. How could he have imagined that they were seen by the bamboo hat man to see the flaws in their hearts, and the time was wasted for nothing, so that he succeeded in the end!

    Just now, not only the giants in the starry sky were affected by his soul Taoism, but even Gu Chen was bewitched, and he didn''t realize it until the man in the bamboo hat proved to be the emperor!

    Right now, the man in the bamboo hat has become an emperor, and he has eliminated all the giants in the starry sky at once. The gap between the emperor''s realm and the honorable realm is far greater than Gu Chen''s imagination!

    "Jie Jie, thank you, Gu Chen, for bringing me a little bit of fun."

    After the man in the bamboo hat cleaned up the giants in the starry sky, he glanced at Gu Chen.

    "Huh? Is it just a clone again? Your clone technique is mysterious. What is the origin? Before I became an emperor, I couldn''t tell the truth."

    Gu Chen''s heart was even more awe-inspiring. He didn''t even distinguish the difference between the avatar and the deity with his technique of qi-transformation and clean-up before, but now he can judge at a glance, what kind of state has he reached?

    "Jie Jie, when I finish solving the matter here, I will go and have a good chat with your deity. Now, you should keep your eyes open and see how I can take this entire Dao Mountain into my pocket!"

    The man in the bamboo hat was full of spirits, he stopped looking at Gu Chen, and grabbed the Dao Mountain below with one hand!

    Because of the previous disruption by the giants in the starry sky, the large formation he designed has been destroyed, and there is no time to reorganize the formation.

    Now that he has just become an emperor, his confidence is bursting, and he decides to take this mountain away with his own power!

    "rise!"

    His tongue burst into spring thunder, and he saw that Daoshan, whose foundation had been shaken, shook violently again, and the countless order chains of heaven were broken.

    Daoshan rose slowly under the power of his imperial realm, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists.

    The current situation has exceeded his original calculations. If this continues, when the bamboo hat man succeeds in obtaining all the original Dao fruits, even if he escapes from the God Realm, he may not be at peace!

    Just then.

    Bang bang bang bang bang.

    The four immortal gates of the Heavenly Dao domain seemed to sense something, the countless chains on the gates fell off one after another at this moment, and the gates slowly opened!

    "Crunch¡ª"

    The sound of the gates opening echoed crisply throughout the world, the gates of the four gates were all facing the people in bamboo hats, and a prehistoric aura emanated from the gates!

    The look of the man in the bamboo hat froze at this moment, looking inside the door, as if he saw something terrifying.

    Whether it is Gu Chen or many members of the Demon Realm, they cannot see the scene inside the door, only the people with bamboo hats can see it.

    He looked at the world inside the door, and the aura on his body quickly fell silent, as if he was about to fall to the emperor''s realm!

 Chapter 1015

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen was inexplicably frightened, no one would have imagined such a change!

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at the door, his expression fluctuating, sometimes fearful, sometimes angry, and finally screaming madly.

    "This damned way of heaven! This seat will never give in! This seat has worked so hard to get to this point, don''t even think about taking everything from me!"

    The aura on his body became high again after a brief fall, crazy and hysterical, and his body swelled accordingly, and the blood vessels all over his body exploded like a horned dragon!

    "What''s wrong, Your Majesty!"

    Many members of the Monster Realm exclaimed, and a devastating energy wave emanated from the man in the bamboo hat. The energy was so powerful that it was enough to crush them all into pieces.

    All of a sudden, the bamboo hat man is like crazy, making everyone nervous!

    Crash. Crash.

    Four Taoist gates stood tall, and countless glowing chains on the edge of the gates flew towards the bamboo hat man, binding him tightly, as if they wanted to drag him into the gate!

    The man in the bamboo hat resisted with all his strength, his strength surging endlessly, but he couldn''t break free from the chain, and he was still one step short!

    "Damn it, almost, just a little bit! The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant''s nest. If the formation is still there, I won''t lose the room to make amends!"

    He was frightened and angry, and his eyes suddenly glanced at Gu Chen in the distance, full of unwillingness.

    These four gates of immortality are the last restriction of this Fang Tiandao. There are powers that do not belong to this world hidden in the gates, and he was inspired because he tried to pull out Daoshan!

    The mysterious voice of Emperor Luo came from the door, so powerful that it made him despair, making him realize that he underestimated the enemy!

    Originally, there was a large formation that gathered all the power of the demon realm, but he was still able to escape the shell and use the large formation to pass on the crisis, thereby escaping this catastrophe.

    But because the formation was destroyed by many star giants brought by Gu Chen, he was directly exposed to the attacks of the four immortal gates, and he had no hope of escape!

    "I, Gu Chen, have never believed in evil. The relationship between you and me is so complicated that it is unbearable. This is the fourth confrontation, I want to win once, and I want to make a complete break with you!"

    The man in the bamboo hat couldn''t help recalling what Gu Chen said earlier, although the current situation could not be expected by the other party, but he made a mistake, and he really wants to win this time!

    Thinking that he was going to die here because of this slight error, and the plan of a hundred thousand years was ruined, the eyes of the man in the bamboo hat were tearing apart.

    Seeing the man in the bamboo hat staring at him like crazy, Gu Chen felt startled and uncertain.

    He still couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of him, but he could also tell that something was wrong with the man in the bamboo hat.

    "Damn brat, you missed my seat!"

    The man in the bamboo hat couldn''t help roaring, struggling to point in Gu Chen''s direction with his chain-wrapped hands!

    puff!

    The finger pierced through the air, and Gu Chen managed to dodge, but the clone was still traumatized, and his body became unreal.

    "Are you going to be planted here?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but sneered when he saw the man in the bamboo hat lose his composure.

    "This seat will not lose! How could this seat stop here?"

    The man in the bamboo hat was enraged even more by these words, but more and more chains flew out from the four light gates, almost drowning him.

    At this point, all the members of the Demon Realm could see that something was wrong with the Venerable Master, but they didn''t have the courage to step forward to help. The four immortal gates are really weird!

    Click click click.

    As the power of the bamboo hat man was restrained, the soul purgatory in the air suddenly collapsed by itself, and the souls of many giants in the starry sky escaped from it and returned to their respective bodies!

    "saved!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen and the others still had lingering fears, and they all showed horror when they suddenly saw the man in the bamboo hat being suppressed by the four gates of immortality.

    "They really left behind back then, and wanting to fight against the Heavenly Dao established by them is simply courting death!"

    Looking at the appearance of the bamboo hat man, many giants in the starry sky were not fortunate, and Taoist Fengzhen even felt sad.

    "Even the Purgatory of the Soul Dao has been broken, and the man in the bamboo hat is finished."

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen was completely sure that the bamboo hat man had stumbled, let him do all kinds of calculations, and finally fell on the mysterious power of heaven!

    For some reason, he should have been happy that he escaped a catastrophe, but he couldn''t be happy at all.

    Crash! Crash!

    The chain was constantly being pulled, and the four gates of Taoism turned into one, majestic and majestic, pulling the man in the bamboo hat inside bit by bit.

    No one knows what''s in there, but they only know that since ancient times, whenever a Son of Era was born, the Gate of Immortality would appear, and along with the great catastrophe, he tried to suppress the Son of Era.

    And the gate of Taoism that the man in the bamboo hat is facing is obviously different from the general one.

    "Can''t even the emperor who asked about the realm escape the suppression of this heaven?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen''s eyes showed sorrow, and he remembered his past grief experience.

    Many giants in the starry sky were also silent. Daoist Jingling took that step and became the only existence after the ancient times who proved the Dao and became the emperor, but it was not enough for the power they left behind.

    The gap between the Ninth Realm and them is too great!

    The man in the bamboo hat got closer and closer to the door, and he became more and more desperate, and finally gave up!

    "I will never give in! No matter what kind of existence you are, since I can''t take everything here, you can''t even try to succeed!"

    "My seat, I will die with you!"

    "Jie jie jie..."

    The man in the bamboo hat let out a desolate and strange laugh, his whole body swelled three times in a short period of time, his face was distorted and hideous, he forcibly broke free from the chains, and pulled out the Dao Mountain below!

    With all his might, his all-out offensive broke the chain of order at the bottom of Dao Mountain, and he slowly left the ground!

    The moment Daoshan broke off the ground, a sky monument appeared at the bottom, with only one word on it, which was the word "Xing" in the star script!

    Looking at the word Tianbei, the man in the bamboo hat laughed sadly, and the expressions of many giants in the starry sky were downcast, as if the word represented the supreme and desperate power.

    "Jie jie jie..."

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed ferociously, and staggered towards Daoshan, the soul essence that had just condensed in his body was burning fiercely!

    "What does he want to do?"

    Many giants in the starry sky were all moved, Taoist Feng Zhen murmured. "Defeat the sky with your life, and swear to die..."

    boom--

    The man in the bamboo hat bumped into Daoshan, and his imperial body exploded as the source of soul burned!

    Horrific explosions swept in all directions, the entire Dao Mountain was submerged, and the Heavenly Dao Roulette collapsed crazily!

    "Not good! Go back!"

    Be it the members of the Demon Realm or the giants of the starry sky, they fled outside in panic, lest they be involved in this epic disaster.

    Only Gu Chen stood in the destructive wind with black hair fluttering, watching the body of the man in the bamboo hat explode into blood mist, and his soul was submerged in the wind.

 Chapter 1016

    click. click.

    Dao Mountain collapsed under the life-threatening collision of the bamboo hat man. At this moment, the three thousand Dao fruits on the mountain turned into beams of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and other colors, soaring into the sky!

    They broke through the shackles of the heavenly roulette, broke through the God Realm, and then exploded in the universe, turning into gorgeous aurora!

    With their disappearance, the God Realm began to collapse at an unprecedented speed, and the Heavenly Dao Roulette was also torn apart!

    The rotten gate retreated into the turbulent flow, and disappeared without a trace!

    "The way of heaven has collapsed, and the original power of the Three Thousand Ways has returned to the Ninth Realm!"

    The ancestor of the Rage God fled to the periphery, looking at the departing Daoguo and muttering to himself.

    "That man finally changed his destiny in an extreme way. He didn''t give in, and he didn''t even lose. With his Dao power recovered, the Ninth Realm will be completely changed..."

    Taoist Feng Zhen also muttered to himself, at the moment when the Dao of Heaven collapsed and Dao Power recovered, he felt that the bottleneck that had existed in his body for a long time was faintly showing signs of loosening.

    "The Ninth Realm has changed a lot, but I''m afraid it''s about to be a catastrophe. They, the people of Xingjun, are probably coming!"

    More giants in the starry sky gasped, fear faintly appearing in their eyes.

    "Dead, my lord is dead, the Dao fruit is gone!"

    Many members of the Demon Realm who escaped from the dead had despair in their eyes. Their leader was dead, and all the Dao fruits were destroyed. It is meaningless for them to stay here!

    "Run! Run away! Escape from the God Realm!"

    Seeing that the entire God Realm began to collapse, many members of the Demon Realm fled in a hurry, fearing that the power of the God Realm would settle their accounts in the fall.

    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered, and the Daoist Jingling was dead, so they could only ask for good fortune for themselves!

    The depths of the godswood forest were completely submerged by the destructive light, and everyone was staying away from this place. Only Gu Chen''s avatar was in the energy waves, watching the distant Dao Mountain crumble to pieces inch by inch.

    "The bamboo hat man is finally dead." He murmured.

    His avatar was about to collapse under the attack of the bamboo hat man, there was no need to escape, it was better to stay and witness this epoch-making scene.

    He saw with his own eyes the body of the bamboo hat man collapsed, and his soul was drowned in the storm. No matter how strong he was, no matter how many souls he had, he might be completely dead this time.

    This archenemy had entangled him for almost half of his life, but he died in such a tragic way, which made Gu Chen feel somewhat complicated.

    The energy storm in the Heavenly Dao domain continued to expand, and soon submerged Gu Chen''s avatar, and he completely disappeared into a clear air.

    In the other direction, Gu Chen''s deity suddenly stopped, and his expression became unsteady.

    "What happened?"

    Gu Tianming, Ji Lanchu, the island owner and others beside him also stopped and looked at him.

    They were planning to leave the God Realm through the entrance through which the ancient Heavenly Court''s army came in, but the entire God Realm suddenly experienced a major earthquake, and crack-like spaces could be seen everywhere in the sky, which was extremely scary.

    They know that Gu Chen''s avatar is currently elsewhere, and only he knows the ins and outs.

    "The man in the bamboo hat is dead." Gu Chen replied with a foul breath.

    "He''s dead? Isn''t this a good thing?" Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words.

    "You don''t seem very happy."

    Ji Lanchu grabbed Gu Chen''s hand and found that he did not have the joy after the death of the enemy.

    "I''m fine. The God Realm will collapse soon. If you stay here, everyone will die. Let''s leave now!"

    Gu Chen shook his head, he didn''t know why his heart was so heavy, maybe it was because he didn''t kill the bamboo hat man himself, maybe it was because of everything unknown behind the rotten gate.

    But no matter what, he doesn''t have time to worry about these things right now, so it''s important to get out of here first!

    The God Realm is the same level of space as the Immortal Realm, and the spatial turbulence generated after its collapse is extremely terrifying. He has a deep understanding of it after entering the Xutian Temple.

    It can be said that if you don''t leave as soon as possible, no one in the entire God Realm can survive!

    "The God Realm is about to collapse, so will this war continue?" Ji Lanchu gritted her teeth and asked.

    Although she chose to leave with Gu Chen, she still had some concerns about the Kunlun Protoss in her heart.

    "Feng Zhen Daoist and many giants of the starry sky are rushing back towards the arena. They have personally experienced the situation in the Heavenly Dao domain and know the seriousness of the matter. They should retreat as soon as possible."

    "As for Gu Tianting, my avatar will warn Tangning. I hope they both stop."

    Gu Chen thought, this chaos cannot continue.

    ...

    "What did you say? Taoist Jingling is dead, and the God Realm is about to collapse?"

    In the parliament tower, Gu Chen''s avatar tried to persuade Tangning but failed, but sensed the fact that the man in the bamboo hat was dead, so he told Tangning that he hoped that Gu Tianting would withdraw his troops in time.

    Tangning and the others were shocked when they heard this.

    "The major giants in the God Realm are rushing back to the arena. The crowd in the Jingling Demon Realm has no leader. The birds and beasts have dispersed, and they can''t be the helpers of the Heavenly Court. Now the God Realm is collapsing again. If they don''t withdraw their troops now, the ancient Heavenly Court must have a huge force." casualties!"

    Gu Chen analyzed in detail, hoping to make Tangning retreat.

    Tangning''s eyes were flickering. He sensed that the entire God Realm space had become extremely unstable, but it would be a bit alarmist to say that it would collapse as soon as Gu Chen said.

    They had finally attacked the God Realm, how could he be willing to withdraw their troops at this time?

    "If we retreat now, it won''t hurt the vitality of the God Realm at all, but it will arouse their hatred. After that, the situation of my Gu Tianting and the Heart Ape Clan will be even more pessimistic."

    "Maybe the God Realm is about to collapse as you said, but on the other hand, this is also an opportunity. Now tens of millions of Shinto monks are trapped in the arena. Since those giants in the starry sky are not there, it is best to make a move at this time." !"

    Tangning actually vetoed Gu Chen''s proposal. Instead, she knew from Gu Chen''s words that the giants in the starry sky were not in the arena, and thought it was a godsend opportunity.

    "There is no need to encircle and suppress slowly anymore, the whole army is set out to capture the God Realm Arena immediately!"

    He ignored Gu Chen, with a fierce expression on his face, and immediately spread the order to the whole army!

    "Tangning, are you going to put the lives of millions of heavenly soldiers at risk? Once a full-scale war breaks out, there will be no time to retreat, and everyone will die!"

    Gu Chen said angrily, he didn''t expect the always wise Tangning to be so determined to go her own way today!

    "Gu Chen, even if millions of heavenly soldiers are dead, as long as we can bury all the forces of the God Realm in the God Realm, I, the Ancient Heavenly Court, will still win!"

    What Tangning said made people shudder. He flew out of the council tower and rushed to the arena first!

    They were in the Town of Gods, only a few steps away from the arena, and it would take some time for the giants of the God Realm to rush back from the Godswood Forest.

    This period of time is enough for them to inflict heavy damage on the God Realm!

    As for whether it would be too late to retreat and leave the God Realm, that was beyond his consideration.

    War requires a huge price!

    Hai Dongqing was a little worried because of Gu Chen''s words, but seeing that Tang Ning had made a decision, she didn''t hesitate anymore, and flew towards the arena with the demon sword in hand.

    As the commander of the heavenly soldiers and generals, Tangning would not question whether he thought his ideas were right or not. He had to follow them.

    This is a military rule, and it is also a manifestation of the cohesion of the ancient heaven.

    "Let the general soldiers retreat first, and we will follow!"

    The two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan were a little more worried, and ordered the soldiers of the Heart Ape Clan to stay behind so that they could retreat in time, and they followed Tangning.

    Under the leadership of various heavenly generals, the ancient heavenly army broke through the defensive formation of the arena like a torrent, and finally met tens of thousands of divine Taoist monks hand to hand!

 Chapter 1017

    Melee broke out, and wars broke out.

    The God Realm is gradually collapsing, and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are fighting with countless Shinto monks, which seems to have turned into the second chaos of gods and gods.

    No one can resolve the hatred of millions of years. The arena of the gods was crushed under the iron hoofs of the heavenly soldiers and generals, and there were screams and roars everywhere.

    Every moment, there are fresh lives falling, tragic and tragic.

    Gu Chen and his party stayed away from the vortex of the battlefield and came to the exit of the God Realm.

    As long as they step out of here, the conflict between immortals and gods has nothing to do with them.

    The enemy of the hat man is dead, and his father has been found, and Lan Chu is willing to leave with him.

    Gu Chen almost realized his original wish, as long as he steps out of here, he can go home, to the hometown where his family is waiting.

    However, looking at the fragmented God Realm, Gu Chen stopped at the exit, and did not take the step of leaving for a long time.

    "We can''t stop this war." Gu Tianming came to Gu Chen''s side, patted his shoulder, and sighed.

    Gu Chen was silent, staring at the direction of the arena. At this time, Tang Ning and the other heavenly generals were already fighting with various gods and gods.

    Since many giants in the starry sky hadn''t rushed back yet, the God Realm was completely at a disadvantage in terms of high-level monks, and Gu Tianting quickly achieved overwhelming results.

    The entire arena became bloody, and the major lists suspended in the sky were still dazzling, but there was an inexplicable irony at the moment.

    Gu Chen stretched his spiritual consciousness, trying to find the traces of the old people and make sure they are safe and sound.

    But right now, the auras of tens of millions of monks are mixed together, and even his divine sense cannot distinguish the auras of a few people.

    Gu Chen slowly closed his eyes, and the figures of many old friends appeared in his mind.

    Lu Yichen, Zhao Rou, Mu Ziyu...

    Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan, Long Yun, Xu Yan...

    After this great war, how many people can survive?

    "Let''s leave here first, I''ll go out later." Gu Chen thought for a while and said.

    He didn''t know what else he could do now, but he didn''t want to just leave.

    "We accompany you."

    None of the people left, and the current war affecting the structure of the twelve star fields also disturbed their minds.

    "Tangning, you have the guts to attack my God Realm!"

    When the battle was heating up, there was a voice of terrified anger from the direction of the godswood.

    Headed by Daoist Feng Zhen, many giants of the starry sky have returned.

    As soon as they approached the arena, they found that the major forces in the God Realm had suffered huge casualties. They were shocked and angry, and immediately rushed to the heavenly generals!

    Gu Chen glanced, but did not find many members of the demon realm in the godswood forest. I wonder if they have left through other cracks caused by the collapse of the gods.

    "Die!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen charged straight at Tangning. Today''s situation was already chaotic enough. Gu Tianting also brought such huge casualties to the God Realm.

    "Haha, Feng Zhen is an old man, do you still remember your sarcasm in the wasteland last time? This time, I, Gu Tianting, taught you a painful lesson!"

    Tang Ning met Taoist Fengzhen without any fear, and took out a pen with an iron hook and silver strokes, pouring out countless immortal spells.

    "Hmph, you are asking for your own death! Everyone in the Jingling Demon Realm has already run away, and you have no helpers. This time, it seems that the ancient heaven is going to be wiped out here!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen had a gloomy face.

    "Hehe, let''s take a look and see who will be the winner today!"

    Tang Ning smiled coldly, every type of immortal technique is a deadly move, but Taoist Feng Zhen was surrounded by phantoms of dragons and phoenixes, so he withstood all the attacks.

    The two sides can barely be regarded as a tie, but the situation in the other directions is not the case.

    Regardless of the number of ordinary monks or the number of masters, the God Realm was far superior to the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Although Gu Tianting had severely damaged all parties before the starry sky giants came back, but in terms of upper-level combat power, they were still clearly at a disadvantage.

    After Tang Ning''s internal cleansing of the Heavenly Court, many of the Heavenly Generals of the Peaceful Faction disappeared, and Li Shunyu, the top Heavenly General, was no longer there. The total number of Heavenly Generals was no more than twenty.

    And the number of giants in the starry sky alone has surpassed them, not to mention that there are many second-level masters in the God Realm, who are also masters of the God Realm!

    When the giants of the starry sky came back to help, the situation quickly became unfavorable for Gu Tianting!

    "Kill! Kill!"

    The millions of heavenly soldiers in the ancient heavenly court are well-trained, and they are not at all inferior to enemies that are several times their size. However, a heavenly general has to face several gods on average, which seems to be stretched.

    If things go on like this, when the heavenly generals can no longer hold on, ordinary heavenly soldiers will be massacred by the gods!

    "Gu Tianting is completely at a disadvantage, why didn''t Tangning withdraw his troops?"

    Jiang Baiming watched anxiously from a distance, Gu Tianting might really perish here!

    "If you retreat now, the morale of the heavenly soldiers will be greatly affected. If they are hunted down, the casualties may be even more severe. If you stay, even though the ancient heavenly court may be completely destroyed, it is possible to drag all the forces of the gods here until the gods The world has completely collapsed!"

    The island master of Penglai analyzed it with serious eyes.

    "You mean Tangning wants to die together?" Jiang Baiming''s expression changed.

    "Tsk tsk, this is too cruel and bold!" Long Ma exclaimed, if Tangning really thought so, she would be a lunatic.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak at the side. Tangning did say similar things before, and the firmness of his determination today was beyond his imagination.

    The contradiction between the fairy world and the god world is too deep, maybe the other party is really going all out this time.

    On the battlefield, the heavenly generals are retreating steadily.

    "Damn it, how can one deal with three gods by himself? Isn''t Tangning withdrawing his troops?"

    You Xian, the newly promoted mirage general, was besieged by three gods and might fall at any moment, and he was crying incessantly.

    It didn''t take long for him to break through to the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it was already difficult for him to deal with one God Venerable. How could he have the slightest power to parry against three of them?

    He looked up and looked around, looking for reinforcements. The nearest celestial general was Xuannv. She held the most treasured space bead and held back five deities, but it seemed that she had no energy left to help him.

    As for other heavenly generals, the situation is not much better than him, he is getting cold all over!

    "Hmph, go to hell!"

    Just as You Xian blocked the next wave of attacks, a god of the Golden Tribe saw the opportunity and slashed at him with a huge axe, scaring him to death.

    "Ruined¡­¡­"

    He had almost seen himself falling, but suddenly.

    clang!

    A stone spear came from the side, forcibly knocking the Golden Clan deity flying, making several somersaults in a row.

    "Thank you!"

    You Xian showed surprise on his face, he turned his head and wanted to thank the fellow Taoist for his help, but when he saw his appearance, he was stunned.

    The one who shot was actually the old patriarch of the barbarian clan. He looked old at the moment, but the blood energy exuding from his body was as strong as a dragon and a tiger.

 Chapter 1018

    "Old Manzi, you, when did you break through to the Immortal Venerable Realm?"

    You Xian couldn''t believe it. When the old patriarch left the heavenly soldiers and returned to the barbarians, he thought his life would be just like that, and he couldn''t compare with himself at all.

    How could she have imagined that she would be rescued by him today!

    The old patriarch ignored You Xian and looked at the three gods around him with serious eyes.

    Gu Tianting is fighting with his back today. If he loses this battle, he will probably perish. Therefore, he can''t hide his clumsiness with his old bones, so he can only go all out.

    "Who are you?"

    The god of the golden clan stared at the old patriarch angrily. Just now, the opponent didn''t have any energy fluctuations, and seemed to have knocked himself into the air with pure brute force. This is really unimaginable!

    "The descendant of the old barbarian sky general, I have met you all!"

    The old patriarch''s voice was full of air and spread around. "Soldiers of the barbarians, who bathed in blood and killed the enemy, must not tarnish the name of our ancestors today!"

    "Obey, old patriarch!"

    Long Yun, Long Ao and other barbarian warriors were full of enthusiasm, shouted loudly, and bravely killed the enemy.

    "die!"

    The old patriarch swept across the four directions with a stone spear, and even suppressed three gods with his own strength, which made many people completely unexpected.

    "Hmph, the last time I saw him, I knew he was hiding something, and now he is finally willing to show his edge."

    Dou Zhan Xianzun chuckled, he and the ancestor of the Rage God once again wrestled with the old enemy, but still had the energy to observe the surroundings.

    You Xian saw the old patriarch of the barbarian clan so vigorous, and realized that the other party just didn''t want to compare himself with him for a long time, and his talent was much stronger than his own.

    He was ashamed, and stood there feeling a little helpless, when the voice of the old patriarch suddenly reached his ears.

    "You are also a descendant of General Mirage. Since you have taken over his title, don''t live up to his expectations. Today is a critical moment for the life and death of my ancient heavenly court. There is no time for you to think about it!"

    Hearing the words, You Xian felt as if struck by lightning, his eyes immediately turned red, and roared, he rushed towards the god in another battlefield.

    The other party was right, no matter how many holidays they had, they would fight the enemy for Gu Tianting today!

    The barbarian old patriarch''s hidden front was unsheathed today, although it was amazing, but it couldn''t change the fact that the high-level people in the ancient heaven court had less combat power.

    After all, people like him are a minority, so the heavenly generals are still retreating steadily in all directions on the battlefield, and there have even been casualties.

    The blind Hai Dongqing was followed by eight gods, five of whom were famous giants of the starry sky.

    In today''s battle, he showed his supernatural power and killed two gods in just a short moment, so he attracted the attention of the gods.

    Everyone could tell that besides Tangning, this person was the most threatening among the generals!

    Surrounded by powerful enemies, no matter how deep Hai Dongqing''s cultivation is, she will gradually be unable to support it.

    Seeing that Gu Tianting was going to be defeated, he took a deep breath, and slowly pulled out the Yanling Yaodao in his hand!

    Things have come to this, he can only go all out!

    clang!

    The moment Yanling Yaodao was unsheathed, the red light of the demon shone, and an unknown force permeated within a hundred miles.

    The eight gods were inexplicably terrified!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Both Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi were controlled by the Yaodao. At this moment, their eyes were red, and they helped stop the two gods.

    "Speaking Spirit Demon Knife!"

    The Starry Sky Giant of the True Spirit Clan recognized the origin of the Demon Sword, with deep fear in his eyes.

    Holding the demon knife, Hai Dongqing muttered in a low voice with cold sweat breaking out on her forehead.

    "Damn it, the current battlefield is full of murderous aura, and there are too many casualties. Therefore, Yaodao''s reaction is ten times stronger than usual. It must be resolved quickly, otherwise there is a possibility of being backlashed..."

    Thinking of this, the light of the saber in his hand shone brightly, and the aura of the saber covered the six gods!

    His strength was already extremely strong, but he was even more terrifying after having the demon sword. With his own power, he defeated six gods and venerables!

    The six gods knew very well that the demon sword was terrible, and they kept dodging for fear of being slashed by the opponent.

    But how sharp Hai Dongqing''s saber technique was, soon three gods were stabbed one after another, their eyes turned crimson strangely, and they stood there motionless!

    "Not good! Run away! There is no solution to this knife!"

    The other three gods turned pale with fright, and were about to run away, but they saw Hai Dongqing''s body suddenly shaking, and with a wow, fresh blood spurted out of his mouth.

    "Damn... I can''t help it anymore."

    Hai Dongqing stuck the demon knife on the ground, her eyes became dazed, and a wave of extreme murderous thoughts kept gushing out in her mind.

    On a battlefield with such strong negative energy, the power of the demon sword would have been enhanced, but in order to defeat many enemies, he had to borrow the power of the demon sword.

    After controlling five gods in succession, his willpower finally reached its limit!

    "Kill, kill everything! Everyone must die!"

    A terrifying magic sound continued to rage in his mind, causing a strange red light to appear in the only white of his eyes!

    "what--"

    Suddenly he was like crazy, waving the demon knife in his hand, slashing at anyone, regardless of enemy or friend!

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    His speed surged several times, and the star giants of the True Spirit Race, the Witch Race, and the Immeasurable Demon God Sect were hit by him one after another!

    A strange scene soon appeared. Where the demon sword glow passed, the eyes of the gods and ordinary monks turned red, and they frantically killed everyone around them, regardless of whether they were their own people or not. !

    It was like a terrible curse, the consciousness of Yanling Yaodao was completely awakened, trying to reproduce the tragedy of Nanqing Starfield!

    The last tragedy in Nanqing Starfield was finally stopped by Hai Dongqing, but this time, he has also been enslaved by the demon sword!

    With more and more masters in the demon sword slashing, the negative energy it absorbed became stronger and stronger, and the demon red energy turned into a hurricane, sweeping towards the entire town of gods!

    A wave of evil spirit rushed straight into the sky, devouring the killing intent of the entire battlefield greedily, alarming all the venerables who were fighting.

    "Yan Ling Yao Knife! The legendary knife is actually in the hands of Gu Tianting!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen said angrily.

    Tangning''s eyelids twitched. The power of the Demon Saber at this moment is really scary. It is rumored that this sword has the ability to evolve infinitely. The current battlefield is simply a paradise for it...

    Click! Click!

    Almost at the same moment, the collapse of the God Realm accelerated abruptly, and the battle between the lords of all parties further accelerated its collapse!

    "It must be resolved quickly!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen realized that something was wrong, and crazily suppressed Tangning to beat him, only wanting to deal with Gu Tianting''s people as soon as possible.

    Tangning was beaten until she vomited blood, and couldn''t care about anything else, so she clung to Taoist Fengzhen.

    At this juncture of life and death, everyone only wanted to solve each other first, and ignored the urgent time in front of them.

    The blood and fire caused the usual rational giants to lose their sense of proportion.

    boom!

    Hai Dongqing, with red eyes, was wielding the demon sword to kill all directions, when suddenly a figure in black robe descended from the sky, landed ten feet away from him, and shattered the ground!

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he looked at Hai Dongqing in front of him, clenched his fists tightly, and the domineering blood in his body was boiling.

 Chapter 1019

    "Everyone is like this, so whoever wins between immortals and gods is more important than tens of millions of lives?"

    "Is your enemy really each other?"

    Terrifying innate domineering energy kept overflowing from Gu Chen''s body, he raised his head, and the fire of stars was burning fiercely in his eyes!

    He once saw with his own eyes the stele engraved with the word "Punishment" in the domain of the Dao of Heaven, and then saw the two sides fighting, and felt that this was just a meaningless war!

    Because of the obsession of both sides, the fresh lives kept disappearing, and even wanted to bury everyone here, which aroused strong anger in his heart!

    He finally understood why he couldn''t stay out of it and leave safely, because he really couldn''t watch such a war continue!

    "Stop! Stop everything for me!"

    Full of anger ignited Gu Chen''s body. At this moment, the star core fire in his dantian was burning fiercely, sweeping from dantian to all limbs and bones of his body, igniting every cell in his body!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    There was a sound like the opening of the world in his body, whether it was skin, hair, flesh or blood, all of them burst into dazzling golden light at this moment!

    And the huge original power in his body was finally no longer uncontrollable at this moment, but started to run crazily under the movement of his mind!

    The Hengguangsheng secret technique has broken through!

    No matter how Gu Chen practiced the fifth heavenly secret technique before, because the fire of the star core and the power of the original source were too huge, he still couldn''t even get started.

    He has been practicing for a long time, but he is still blocked by a layer of membrane, and he doesn''t even know why.

    But today, under the extreme anger, the anger drove the fire of the star core to ignite every cell in his body, and he finally got started with the secret technique of constant light generation, and getting started is a great achievement!

    Rumble.

    The sky in the God Realm changed color, and on the ruins of the arena, Gu Chen turned into a huge light body, emitting endless light and heat!

    The terrifying power scattered in all directions, causing countless fighting monks to stop in shock, the light was too dazzling!

    Once the dust is gone, the light is born, shining through thousands of mountains and rivers!

    Gu Chen has successively practiced the two secret arts of dust and fire and constant light, and finally truly possesses the power of an indestructible star body!

    "what happened?"

    Including Taoist Feng Zhen and Tang Ning, everyone looked at Gu Chen in shock, but they were teared up by the dazzling light.

    "Delicious puppet!"

    Hai Dongqing, who was enslaved by the demon knife, sensed it, and looked at Gu Chen, with a look of greed flashing across her demonic face.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    He rushed over with the demon knife in his hand, trying to hit Gu Chen and make him its slave too!

    Gu Chen finally truly mastered the indestructible star body. He felt that the power in his body was endless, and he could unleash the power of the celestial body with just a lift of his hands and feet!

    Hai Dongqing came at an extremely fast speed, and with a puff, the demon knife was inserted straight into Gu Chen''s chest!

    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising a ferocious arc, the spirit of the demon sword thought he had succeeded.

    However, the next moment he was shocked to find that the blood and flesh of Gu Chen''s wound kept overflowing with strong light, and the power of the curse that entered his body along the demon knife couldn''t turn over the waves!

    The bright red light of the demon knife was squeezed by the huge original power in Gu Chen''s body. Gu Chen sent Hai Dongqing flying with one palm, then stretched out his hand, and slowly pulled out the demon knife in front of his chest!

    Holding the demon knife, a violent negative energy flooded into his mind, trying to enslave him.

    His eyes were burning with the golden fire of the stars, and in just a split second, this killing intent was destroyed!

    And the wound on his chest also recovered in a short breath, as if he was immortal.

    Gu Chen held the red demon sword in one hand, and took out the golden sky-looting sword in the other!

    Holding two knives in his hand, he stepped up into the air, his eyes staring in all directions!

    "This war should be over!"

    His voice was resonant, spreading throughout the God Realm, and his words were full of overbearingness that cannot be rejected!

    The entire battlefield was silent, and the ordinary monks were shaken and speechless because of the dissipated innate domineering energy, while the gods and venerables of all forces had turbulent waves in their hearts.

    "Even Hai Dongqing can enslave the demon sword, but he suppressed it all at once..."

    Many giants in the starry sky murmured to themselves that the other party subdued the demon knife in a flash, which is enough to show his strength at the moment!

    "Unexpectedly, Gu Chen, the number one on the genius list, turned out to be the heir of the Tyrant Clan, the second-generation Huangtian General of the Ancient Heavenly Court."

    Taoist Feng Zhen focused his eyes, at this moment Gu Chen didn''t hide his domineering body, so he naturally had a clear understanding in his heart!

    Gu Chen held two sabers and looked at Tangning under the gaze of countless monks. "It should be over. If you don''t withdraw your troops, I will take you down first!"

    His words were no longer polite, upon hearing these words, the complexion of Xuannv present changed. "Gu Chen, what are you talking about? Could it be that you want to help the God Realm?"

    Tangning wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. His strength is actually not as good as Taoist Feng Zhen''s, so he is already at the end of his battle.

    He looked in all directions, saw that there were already a lot of casualties on the side of the ancient heavenly court, and the generals were exhausted, so he couldn''t help but remain silent.

    He wanted to completely destroy the God Realm, but it was obviously beyond his reach.

    "Let''s withdraw troops."

    He said dejectedly, from the moment Gu Chen subdued the demon sword, he already knew that he couldn''t control this kid anymore.

    This kid has become an invincible spear as he expected back then, but his position seems to be different.

    "Withdraw troops? Are you kidding? Do you think you can escape from here?"

    The patriarch of the Golden Clan suddenly stood up, looking straight at Gu Chen like a beast devouring people.

    His clan has been hunting the heirs of the Tyrant clan since birth, so the person in front of him was born to be his sworn enemy.

    Continuing to fight, Gu Tianting is obviously impossible to be the opponent of God Realm, how can it be possible for him to stop now?

    "What do you think you are? Do you want me to stop after a few words? Why?"

    The Patriarch of the Golden Clan roared, before he finished speaking, the demon knife in Gu Chen''s hand had already been raised, and he slashed towards him in the air!

    boom!

    The vitality of the entire world seemed to be drained instantly, and it was concentrated in this blade light!

    Time and space were frozen, and the patriarch of the Golden Clan watched the sword light approaching, but was shocked to find that he could not move!

    "stop!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen''s expression changed, and he wanted to stop it, but it was too late.

    puff!

    The mighty body of the patriarch of the Golden Clan was split in half, and his primordial spirit fled out of his body in a hurry. He wanted to escape, but found that his whole body was covered with wisps of red evil spirit.

    The demonic energy was like a chain, and it arrested his primordial spirit for life, and finally fell into the Yanling Yaodao, and was swallowed by the spirit of the Yaodao!

    hiss!

    Many giants in the starry sky gasped, and the patriarch of the dignified Golden Clan was dealt with with a single blow!

    "Whether it''s a fairy or a god, stop all of them! If anyone can''t fight enough, I, Gu Chen, will accompany you to the end!"

    Gu Chen''s voice spread throughout the world again, and with his own strength, he tried to challenge the world of immortals and gods!

 Chapter 1020

    The audience was silent, tens of millions of monks were shocked.

    How domineering and invincible is it to interrupt this battle of immortals and gods by one''s own strength?

    In the previous competition for the talent list, the master of ceremonies in the arena once gave this person the title of Young Supreme. At that time, many giants in the starry sky just listened to it and didn''t really care about it.

    However, now that the patriarch of the Golden Clan has been killed with a single knife, and the giant who has been riding the starry sky for many years has fallen so easily, everyone feels the weight of these four words!

    The battle between the two sides was so red-eyed that they couldn''t care about everything around them, but under Gu Chen''s forceful interruption, many people noticed the surrounding situation.

    The God Realm space in the sky is constantly crumbling, dense space cracks can be seen everywhere, and the earth is constantly cracking like a spider''s web.

    If the situation continues like this, everyone will die here!

    For a moment, whether it was the heavenly soldiers of the ancient heavenly court or the ordinary monks in the god realm, they all lost the will to continue fighting and just wanted to escape here as soon as possible.

    The only ones who feel unwilling are the giants of the God Realm.

    "If this person gave up destroying the ancient heaven today with just a few words, how can we save face?"

    "The way of heaven has collapsed, the realm of the gods has collapsed, and the people from the Jingling Demon Realm have all run away. If the people from Gu Tianting are let go, how can we explain to the people in Xingjun?"

    The giants of the starry sky gritted their teeth, even though the patriarch of the golden clan died, they were still calculating their chances of winning.

    The heavenly generals on the ancient Tianting''s side are already at the end of their battles, and Hai Dongqing, who is the strongest in combat power, has also lost his combat power after being enslaved by the demon knife. In fact, the only threat is this desolate general who was rumored to have been expelled long ago.

    He is strong, but he has clearly not yet reached the imperial realm. With so many of them attacking together, could it be that they still can''t defeat him?

    "Heir of the Desolate Immortal."

    The ancestor of the Rage God was extremely jealous when he saw Gu Chen. He did not forget the painful loss caused by the opponent during the battle in the wasteland.

    He didn''t care if the patriarch of the Golden Clan was killed. He was a top god, close to the realm of quasi-emperor, and he couldn''t be as useless as the other party.

    He slowly locked on to Gu Chen, thinking about how many gods would follow him once he made a move, and whether he could solve the opponent before the God Realm completely collapsed, allowing enough time to escape.

    call out! call out! call out!

    At this time, many figures galloped towards the sky, they were Gu Tianming, the island master and others!

    "Can''t you see the situation clearly?"

    Gu Tianming stood next to his son, roaring angrily, golden blood soared into the sky, turning into a huge domineering ambition.

    His domineering grand plan is extremely solid, and his appearance is very similar to himself, which is completely different from Gu Chen''s.

    The coercion revealed from the domineering grand picture moved the gods even more.

    "Another descendant of the Tyrant Clan!"

    "Squeak!"

    At this moment, the white ape returned to its original state, holding the imperial soldier''s free will stick and landed on Gu Chen''s shoulder, grinning at the giants in the starry sky, the meaning of warning was very obvious.

    "Little ancestor!"

    Great Ape Immortal and Dou Zhan Immortal followed quickly, fearing that the little ancestor might lose something.

    Longma, Jiang Baiming and the island owner all stared nervously at the four directions, as if they were ready to conflict with all parties.

    "Patriarch, please stop!"

    At this moment, with tears in Ji Lanchu''s eyes, she spoke sincerely to Taoist Fengzhen.

    Too many people died in this battle, it was shocking, she didn''t want to watch it anymore!

    "You girl..."

    Daoist Feng Zhen had a complicated look on his face. It was a big joke for the saintesses of his clan to fight side by side with the Huangtian generals of the ancient heavenly court.

    However, he looked at Gu Chen, thinking of his previous attitude, I am afraid that this person is no longer in the same heart as Gu Tianting.

    In this case, if he continues to fight, it will only push him to the side of the ancient heaven...

    "What are you thinking about, but there is no time."

    Gu Chen looked extraordinarily calm, and raised the demon sword in his hand again.

    swish. swish.

    The complexions of many giants in the starry sky changed slightly, fearing that they would become the next patriarch of the Golden Clan, they subconsciously backed away a little.

    The situation was different from what they had imagined. Gu Chen didn''t use his sword again, but many monks who had been hacked to death by the crazy Hai Dongqing before rose up from the sky with bare eyes and stood beside Gu Chen. !

    Several giants in the starry sky, including the True Spirit Clan, Witch Clan, and the Immeasurable Demon God Sect, have all become Gu Chen''s loyal helpers at this moment!

    Hai Dongqing, who had just been blown away by Gu Chen, came to her senses at this time, sensing the many red-eyed monks around Gu Chen, her heart was violently shocked.

    "After this son took over the control of the Demon Sword, he was able to control so many monks at the same time! I was only able to forcefully suppress the Demon Sword before, but he is the real one!"

    Hai Dongqing quickly flew up, and in the current situation, he knew exactly what choice he should make.

    To be honest, Tangning insisted on going her own way regardless of the casualties of the heavenly soldiers, which made him a little disappointed.

    "Damn it, there are so many people gathered..."

    The ancestor of the Rage God was planning to make a move, but in just a short moment, such a large group of people gathered around Gu Chen, which made him cautious.

    Not to mention the giants of the starry sky on his own side, Hai Dongqing is not easy to mess with, and the new descendant of the Tyrant clan is also not easy.

    This group of guys who don''t know the position of the gods in front of them has suddenly become a powerful force that cannot be ignored!

    "Let''s stop here."

    Taoist Feng Zhen sighed and finally made a decision.

    "But Fellow Daoist Feng Zhen, if we can''t even keep Gu Tianting here today, how can we explain to them?" The other giants in the starry sky were a little anxious.

    The Dao of Heaven was destroyed, and the original Dao fruit disappeared. This is a great crime, and it makes them tremble when they think about it.

    "Continuing to fight will only hurt both sides. If they have any objections, the old man will bear it all!"

    Taoist Fengzhen made up his mind, which moved many giants in the starry sky.

    They knew very well what the other party meant by saying that. This was a gamble on the fate of the Kunlun Protoss!

    "This war doesn''t make any sense."

    Daoist Fengzhen murmured in his heart, seeing with his own eyes that Daoist Jingling became an emperor but fell, he was deeply shocked.

    It is also clear why the young man in front of him stopped him. He is much farther than he thinks.

    The look in his eyes even made him involuntarily think of the Heavenly Emperor in the Immortal World.

    Perhaps, such people are the future of the Ninth Realm.

    Rumble.

    Another area in the sky collapsed on a large scale, and the land of the God Realm was shattered at this time, and it was urgent.

    "All Shinto monks obey the order, no one should attack, get out of here as soon as possible!"

    Daoist Feng Zhen shouted loudly, this time the star giants did not refute.

    "All the heavenly soldiers in the ancient heavenly court listened to the order and evacuated here at full speed. Also, no more shots are allowed against the monks of the god realm."

    Tangning hesitated for a moment, and gritted her teeth.

    The monks of the two sides had long been in fear in the doomsday scene, and upon hearing the orders from the commanders of both sides, they broke through the air and rushed towards the nearest exit.

    The two sides maintained a tacit understanding and left from different exits.

    At the same time that the monks in the ancient heavenly court and the divine world were all evacuated, Gu Chen released the people who were enslaved by the demon sword, leaving only Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi.

    After that, the group chose the third exit that was different from the two forces and left.

    It seems that from this moment on, their position is different from that of immortals and gods.

    And after all the forces left, the God Realm completely collapsed and was annihilated in the universe.

    The blue sky is dead, and the yellow sky should stand.

    The way of heaven is gone, and the power of the way is revived.

    The Ninth Realm is destined to usher in a new era.

 Chapter 1021

    In the starry sky, the war has come to an end.

    Gu Chen and others appeared in a remote star field, far away from the broken God Realm, and away from the mountains of the gods, as if the battle between the gods and gods was just a dream.

    Only the addition of new companions around him proves that all this is not illusory.

    The two immortals of the Heart Ape Clan led the warriors in the clan and chose to go with Gu Chen. They formed an alliance with the Heavenly Court because of Gu Chen. Now that the war is over, Gu Chen and the little ancestor have chosen to leave the Ancient Heavenly Court. They have no reason Leave.

    Apart from the members of the Heart Ape Clan, Hai Dongqing surprisingly did not follow Tangning, but chose to follow Gu Chen.

    In addition, there are Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi who are controlled and enslaved by the demon knife, making Gu Chen''s team look very different.

    Seeing that the danger has gone away, and he has successfully prevented the death of the gods and gods, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    Glancing at the people present, Gu Chen immediately walked towards Hai Dongqing, and solemnly offered the Yanling Yaodao with both hands.

    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Hai, for your great help this time. This knife is now returned to its original owner. If you need anything, Fellow Daoist Hai, please feel free to tell me."

    Gu Chen was really grateful to Hai Dongqing in his heart, if it wasn''t for him, he would never be able to easily grasp the information on Gu Tianting, let alone capture Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi.

    It can be said that Hai Dongqing played an extremely critical role in the whole incident in the God Realm. He was able to take his father and Lan Chu away safely, and he contributed a lot.

    Hai Dongqing did not follow Tangning to leave after the incident, but chose to follow him. Gu Chen knew very well that it must be because of Yan Lingyao.

    This knife was originally promised to him by himself, and it should have been returned to the original owner, but he needed this knife to deter the two forces of immortals and gods, so he didn''t return it immediately.

    Now that the matter is settled and returned, Gu Chen feels that he still owes Hai Dongqing a kindness, and hopes to repay him in other ways.

    With a pair of blind eyes and a dignified expression, Hai Dongqing stretched out her hand and lightly touched the Yan Lingyao Knife, then sighed and said.

    "My mind has been affected by this knife before, and I am no longer suitable to be its master."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen immediately shook his head. "It was a special situation before. I believe that fellow Daoist Hai can still control this demon sword."

    "You don''t need to comfort me, Daoist Gu. You have already subdued this knife, so you should understand how evil it is. I have already been controlled by it once in my mind, and since then there has been a hole in my heart. If I leave it behind, it will definitely trigger a war." The catastrophe caused the loss of life."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, indeed, holding the knife at this moment, he could feel the evil spirit of Yan Ling. Because of the special skills he cultivated, the evil thoughts of the demon knife would be burnt to pieces as soon as they met his star core fire. Clean, so you can easily control it.

    After the battle in the God Realm, Gu Chen realized that the power of the demon sword was much stronger than before. Hai Dongqing is a rational person. Since he said so, there must be danger.

    It''s just that he felt that he owed Hai Dongqing even more for letting him keep the demon knife like this.

    Hai Dongqing seemed to have sensed Gu Chen''s thoughts, and smiled with a relieved expression on her face.

    "Does Gu Daoyou think that getting this demon knife is a good thing? This knife has too much resentment, and those who get it must be careful not to be bitten by it at all times."

    "In fact, I have been trembling all these years when I sealed it. These days, this saber was taken away by Gu Daoyou, and I feel a lot more relaxed, and even the saber technique has vaguely improved."

    "But this knife..." Gu Chen still had concerns on his face.

    "Okay, if Fellow Daoist Gu feels sorry for accepting this knife, he will agree to the next request." Hai Dongqing shook her head.

    "Friend Haidao, please tell me." Gu Chen had a serious face.

    "I don''t know where Daoyou Gu will go next?"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at his father and Lan Chu behind him with sincere affection. "Then Gu will go home."

    "Then can you take Daoist Gu with you?" Hai Dongqing asked immediately.

    Gu Chen was surprised, isn''t Hai Dongqing planning to go back to Heaven? He followed him, not for the demon sword, but for what?

    Although confused, Gu Chen did not refuse.

    "Of course you can. You are welcome to come to my hometown as a guest. To be honest, Gu will get married soon, and more guests will be lively."

    Gu Chen looked at Ji Lanchu and smiled, she was caught off guard and blushed instantly.

    Although Gu Chen promised her, she didn''t expect that he would fulfill it so quickly, so it was made public.

    The present Penglai Island Owner, Jiang Baiming and Longma laughed when they heard this, and Longma booed even more.

    "Gu Chen, you don''t just plan to invite Hai Dongqing instead of us for your wedding, do you? My uncle, I have contributed a lot to your reunion!"

    "Hmph, donkey, what did you contribute, it will only cause trouble for the master!" Qing Niu immediately complained beside him.

    "Yeah, dead cow, you''re looking for trouble, right? Why, you still want to fight this uncle?"

    The dragon and horse exploded immediately, and the horse and the cow were noisy.

    "Okay, everyone here is welcome to my wedding."

    Gu Chen had nothing to do with this pair of enemies, and said to everyone with both irony and laughter.

    Now everyone is satisfied. Having just experienced a great battle, everyone is physically and mentally exhausted. It would be great to have a happy event that can be lively and lively.

    Gu Tianming saw that his son had a group of brothers who could live and die together, and was about to marry a beautiful and intelligent daughter-in-law, he was very moved and showed a look of relief.

    He will soon meet his wife and father. After so many years, no one can understand the excitement in his heart.

    "Congratulations Gu Xiaoyou, we were supposed to attend your wedding, but God Realm just collapsed, we have a lot of things to deal with, so we can only wish you here in advance."

    Immortal Master Dayuan said slightly apologetically, while Immortal Dou Zhan added straightforwardly.

    "Don''t worry, boy, although we haven''t arrived, our intentions will definitely arrive."

    Gu Chen quickly shook his head. "The two of you are too polite. Naturally, the big things are the most important thing right now. The boy''s wedding is nothing to worry about."

    Gu Chen knew that the impact of the collapse of the God Realm would be huge, and the entire Ninth Realm would be completely changed. As a large group, the Heart Ape Clan would be extremely busy, and only he, a free person who had escaped from the ancient heaven, could steal Have a moment to relax.

    "The little ancestor will leave it to you, and we will take our leave now."

    The two immortals asked how to contact Gu Chen in the future, and then hurriedly left with the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan.

    As soon as they left, Gu Chen''s team suddenly lost more than half, and the rest of them had to follow him back to Canghuang Ancient Star.

    "What about the two grandchildren?"

    Looking at Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi, Longma''s eyes flashed coldly.

    Although the two are now under the control of the demon knife, it can be said that they obeyed Gu Chenyan, but the two sides had opposing positions before, and the death of the two is not a pity.

 Chapter 1022

    Gu Chen looked at the two of them with a pensive look on his face.

    The reason why he spared the two lives after the war was over, he naturally had some thoughts in his heart.

    He looked at Hai Dongqing and asked. "Friend Haidao, I don''t know how far the Lingyao Saber can control people?"

    Hai Dongqing seemed to understand what Gu Chen was thinking, with a smile on her face.

    "The demon sword''s control over people goes deep into the soul. You Daoyou Gu can give them any order. In that way, no matter how far away they are in the future, they will always remember this order in their hearts."

    "Will they always look like this?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "That''s not true. Under normal circumstances, they can be almost the same as before, and they don''t even remember the fact that they were controlled. They only become abnormal when the order is triggered, or when a new order is issued by Fellow Daoist Gu."

    "Is this effect permanent?"

    "As long as the demon knife is in the hands of Gu Daoyou, those who have been cut by the demon knife will always obey your orders. According to my experience in these years, there has never been an exception in this matter."

    Gu Chen and Hai Dongqing''s question and answer made everyone around them shudder. In this way, the people enslaved by this knife are really miserable.

    After listening to Hai Dongqing''s explanation, Gu Chen already made up his mind.

    He walked towards the red-eyed Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi, and said indifferently.

    "From now on, I order you to do everything possible to find the whereabouts of the members of the Jingling Demon Realm, monitor and control them, and notify me if they do anything wrong, and kill them directly if necessary!"

    "Also, Wu Lingxian is an exception. If there is any news about him, please let me know immediately."

    "Obey, master."

    After hearing this, Qiongqi and Yuan Buhuo nodded dully.

    "Okay, let''s go, before I change my mind."

    Gu Chen shook his sleeve robe with a cold gaze, and the two of them immediately went away through the air.

    "Just let them go like this?" Ryoma asked in surprise.

    "They are more valuable alive than dead, not to mention that they are now more uncomfortable than dead."

    Gu Chen replied calmly.

    To be honest, he didn''t want to let these two people go. Yuan Buhuo almost killed them in Xuyuan, and Qiongqi had tortured the white ape, so in his opinion, death deserved more than justification.

    But although the hat man died, the Jingling Yaoyu retained most of its combat power, and it was always a threat to him.

    The bamboo hat man failed and died indirectly because of him, and he must prevent the people of the Jingling Demon Realm from retaliation for this incident.

    Moreover, after seeing the word Tianbei under Daoshan Mountain with his own eyes, he had a layer of worries in his heart, which prompted him to make this decision.

    Gu Chen''s way of letting the two go away, some people didn''t take it seriously, some were puzzled, but Ji Lanchu''s expression became inexplicably worried, and the original joy of marrying Gu Chen faded a bit.

    After finishing everything, Gu Chen looked at everyone with a smile, his eyes showing a bit of anticipation.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Canghuang Ancient Star!"

    He shouted in his heart, mother, grandpa, everyone, I''m going home!

    ...

    After the war, in the barracks of Gu Tianting''s army, Tangning drank wine lonely, as if she had aged hundreds of years.

    Xuannv walked in from outside the barracks, and she opened her mouth when she saw Tangning. "Although we have achieved great results in our attack on the God Realm this time, because our number is small, we are still seriously injured. The total combat power lost this time is about..."

    Before Xuannv finished speaking, Tangning waved her hand. "I know what you''re going to say, skip it."

    After hearing this, Xuannv was silent for a while, then continued.

    "In addition, before Gu Chen left the God Realm, Yuan Buhuo had already told us where General Li Tian was imprisoned, including several generals whose whereabouts were unknown. We should send people to rescue him as soon as possible. , so as not to be taken advantage of by people from the Spiritual Demon Realm."

    Tangning laughed when she heard this, and took a sip of her wine. "Why did you tell me about this matter? Are you not afraid that I will obstruct it? You will feel more at ease if you do it secretly."

    The disappearance of the heavenly generals was related to Tangning. He used the power of the Jingling Demon Realm to deal with them, thus controlling the supreme power of the ancient heavenly court.

    Once they come back, they will definitely not let Tangning go.

    Moreover, the Gu Tianting''s attack on the God Realm caused huge casualties. Although the results were impressive, many people were dissatisfied with Tangning.

    It is conceivable that after Li Shunyu and the other generals returned, Tangning would be in a difficult situation. If he knew about the rescue, he would be able to obstruct it logically.

    Xuannv had always opposed Tangning''s cooperation with Jingling Yaoyu at the beginning. According to her personality, this matter should be done in private, but she told Tangning about it, which surprised him.

    "I just don''t think you''ll stop me," Xuannv replied as she looked at Tangning''s decadent look with complicated eyes.

    "You''re still like this, you seem to know me very well." Tangning couldn''t help but sneered.

    Xuannv''s eyes became colder, and said again.

    "The second-generation Huangtian general Gu Chen has left the ancient heaven because of you, and the general Hai Dongqing also intends to leave us to follow Gu Chen, and even the alliance of the Heart Ape Clan is gone. Given the current situation, what do you think should be done? Shall we try to contact Gu Chen to see if we can make him change his mind?"

    "Based on the power he showed last in the God Realm, if he is willing to come back, I don''t mind if Tianyin Pavilion takes him as the leader and let him take your place."

    Xuannv''s words are surprising. With her arrogance, this is almost the highest evaluation she can give.

    Tangning laughed out loud when she heard this and shook her head. "Give up on Gu Chen, he is no longer the same as us."

    Xuannv frowned. "He is a person who values ??love and righteousness, otherwise he would not have told us Li Tianjiang''s whereabouts. As long as we adopt a gentle strategy, he may still return to my ancient heaven."

    Tangning kept shaking her head. "Don''t waste time doing this. Your energy should be on welcoming Li Daoyou back. He is more suitable for managing Gu Tianting than me, especially in the next period of time."

    "As for Gu Chen, let him go. It may not be a good thing for Gu Tianting if he leaves us. If one day the Heavenly Court perishes, with him around, maybe it can make a comeback..."

    Tangning murmured, before continuing to drink.

    Seeing him like this, Xuannv didn''t speak anymore, turned around and left.

    Sometimes she felt that she understood Tangning very well, and sometimes she didn''t know what he was thinking at all.

    Since he said that Gu Chen was no longer with them, why did he say that one day Gu Tianting would make a comeback because of him?

    This was a matter of inconsistency. Tang Ning, who counted everything in her heart, what did she count this time?

    After Xuannv left, Tangning was so drunk that she muttered in her sleep.

    "The world has changed, and everything is going to change drastically. And how much free time do you have? No one can escape this huge vortex of the times..."

 Chapter 1023

    In the vast galaxy, a spaceship is traveling at a constant speed.

    It has been sailing in the starry sky for several months, gradually approaching its destination.

    Today, it suddenly docked in the Milky Way, and all the monks on board disembarked to watch the starry sky not far away.

    "Roar--"

    Suddenly, a loud and powerful dragon chant echoed, all the star sand was pushed away, and the vitality of the whole world seemed to be emptied.

    Afterwards, a tall dragon horse manifested, raised its head to the sky and roared, with blue flames bursting out from its body, and the flames shot straight into the sky, faintly transforming into a majestic ancestral dragon!

    "Longma has finally broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm."

    Seeing this scene, Penglai Island Master smiled and said.

    Gu Chen next to him nodded, not only did the dragon horse break through into the Immortal Venerable Realm, but its natal real fire also evolved further, from the original dark green to pure cyan, and its power seemed to be stronger.

    "Although Longma was originally on the verge of breaking through, but he gained something so soon, I''m afraid it has something to do with this great change in the world."

    Jiang Baiming sighed, after saying these words, everyone felt sorry for him.

    In the past few months after leaving the God Realm, everyone found that cultivation was much easier than before.

    After the bamboo hat man desperately crashed into Dao Mountain, the Dao of Heaven collapsed, Dao Power recovered, and the whole cultivation environment was different.

    The three thousand original Dao fruits have reintegrated into the universe, and the mysterious original power seems to have brought benefits to every practitioner, even the creatures that are not practitioners.

    And the stronger the physique and the younger the age, the more benefits you will get.

    Among the crowd, Jiang Baiming who possessed the Righteous Saint Physique, Ji Lanchu who possessed the ancient dragon veins of time, and Gu Chen who possessed the Wuming Immortal Physique benefited the most. Their cultivation conditions in the past few months can be described as progressing by leaps and bounds. exaggerate.

    The dragon horse has the blood of the ancestral dragon and is originally a person with extremely high aptitude. Now that it breaks through into the Immortal Realm so easily, everyone can''t help but associate it with the great changes in the world.

    "The world has changed. Dao power has recovered, and practice has become easier. If there are no accidents, a golden world is coming."

    Hai Dongqing sighed, and everyone nodded in unison.

    "It''s just a small realm improvement. It''s so noisy there."

    The dragon horse who had just broken through was excitedly roaring and screaming, and the blue cow murmured disdainfully.

    This was heard by Ryoma, and he said provocatively with the vigor that he had just broken through. "Stinky cow, I have made a breakthrough, this time I will definitely crush you, if you have the ability to fight with me again!"

    "Hmph, hit as soon as you hit, the old cow is afraid that you will fail?"

    Qingniu said as he raised his hooves lightly and rushed forward.

    Along the way, Longma and Qingniu have always had a bad relationship, and the grievances in the God Realm have continued to the present, and everyone is no stranger to this, so they simply let them go.

    Longma has just broken through, and everyone is curious about its strength.

    Qingniu and Longma quickly fought together. Not surprisingly, Longma''s physical strength and real fire power have increased a lot. With its current strength, it is enough to easily challenge the middle stage of the immortal. In the late stage of Xianzun, it may be said that he also has the power to fight.

    Surprisingly, it was Qingniu. The two beasts were evenly matched before, but this time the dragon and horse broke through. According to common sense, it should be able to suppress Qingniu.

    But the situation is not like this, the dragon horse keeps spewing out the real fire of the evolved natal life, and even keeps rushing towards it, which can be said to be overwhelming.

    But the green cow''s blue and simple skin was strangely reddened, and it actually absorbed the real fire and the fierce power of the dragon and horse.

    Although it seems that it has nothing to do with the dragon horse and can only defend passively, such a weird defense method is still very surprising.

    "Hmph, stop fighting, it feels like hitting on a piece of cloth, it''s boring! Anyway, you can''t fight back at all, this time I count as the winner!"

    Longma found that he couldn''t crush Qingniu, and soon lost interest in fighting, and said unhappily.

    "Hmph, some of Lao Niu''s skills of pressing the bottom of the box have not been used, and once he has used them, he will kill you. What are you proud of?"

    Qingniu said disdainfully, and he didn''t know whether it was a word of face or a real hole card.

    Gu Chen looked at Qingniu with a pensive look on his face.

    Qingniu''s way of fighting just now was very strange, it didn''t seem like relying on his cultivation to withstand the attack of the dragon horse, it was more like a strange secret method.

    He thought of the reason why it followed him back then, and what he heard from Lan Chu, how extraordinary it had shown in protecting her over the years.

    It seems that we have to find a time to have a good chat with it. It has a lot of secrets, especially about the "Children of the Era".

    However, now is not the time.

    "Okay, let''s go back to the spacecraft, I have a feeling, we are very close to the ancient star Canghuang."

    Gu Chen smiled and reminded everyone.

    He is connected with the Heavenly Dao of the Canghuang Ancient Star, and sensed its position after entering the Milky Way star field, but now this sense has become very strong, and he knows that he is about to arrive, and he is ready to return home.

    Everyone returned to the spaceship and continued to travel in the starry sky.

    Two days later, on a remote star road in the Milky Way Starfield, everyone finally saw the ancient star Canghuang!

    Since Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu joined forces to seal the star soul, this broken ancient life star has been wandering in the universe without bounds, and its current position has deviated a lot from its original position.

    "Gu Chen, how did your hometown break down like this? Who made that big hole?"

    Longma was shocked when he saw the hole that penetrated the star body of the Canghuang ancient star. It thought that the planet that could cultivate masters like Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming must be a very powerful planet of cultivation. How could it be such a dilapidated place!

    "What kind of catastrophe has this planet experienced?"

    Although Hai Dongqing couldn''t see it, but she stretched out her consciousness and sensed the appearance of the pale yellow ancient star, cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

    Although he is blind, God is fair, which makes him feel more sensitive, sensing things that Ryoma cannot sense.

    "I also want to know what happened back then."

    Gu Chen didn''t respond positively, and remembered the scene he saw when he traveled back in time and space in his mind.

    A giant hand covering the sky protruded from the depths of the universe, piercing through the pale yellow ancient star with one palm, making the once powerful star soul unable to recover its vitality, and making an ancient star with a highly developed civilization of cultivation practice, and from then on with it. The universe is out of touch...

    This matter is related to the origin of the Gu family, not only Long Ma is curious, Gu Chen also wants to know.

    Everyone was discussing that they were already approaching the Canghuang Ancient Star, and through the gap in the Tianxu, they could see the Kunlun Continent and the Fairy Continent.

    "I haven''t been back to my hometown for how many years. I wonder how the Qianlian Sacred Sect is doing now?"

    Jiang Baiming sighed unceasingly, he had been away from his hometown longer than everyone present, and he had a lot of feelings.

 Chapter 1024

    "Jade Book..."

    Gu Tianming, a senior man, also became very nervous at this moment.

    Closer to his hometown, he was even more timid. Back then, he was forced to leave his hometown for the safety of Shen Yushu and Gu Chen''s mother and son. Unexpectedly, more than ten years and almost twenty years have passed since this trip.

    He missed his wife, and now, finally, he was going to see her.

    Gu Chen became excited. One of his big goals when he stepped into the starry sky was to find his father back. Now that he has achieved his goal, I wonder what expressions Grandpa and Mother will have when they see Dad?

    With a restless heart, Gu Chen controlled the spaceship to land on the Canghuang Ancient Star, aiming directly at the Kunlun Continent.

    There is a Tianxu block on the Canghuang ancient star, and there is a nine-day storm, but for him now, it is not a problem at all.

    "Um?"

    As soon as he approached Tianxu, Gu Chen frowned, and found some changes here.

    The Tianxu was originally distributed in the sky above the Canghuang Ancient Star, almost completely blocking the way out of here, but now, there are some gaps, and some relics in the Tianxu originally do not know where to go.

    And the Tianxu at this moment also gives people a strange feeling, which is hard to describe.

    "Island owner."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at the island owner. The two left Canghuang Ancient Star together ten years ago. I believe he should have noticed something was wrong.

    "The current Tianxu seems to be full of vitality?"

    The island owner understood what Gu Chen wanted to ask, thought for a moment, and said.

    "vitality?"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, and then carefully dispersed his consciousness to sense the current Tianxu, and a look of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.

    The former Tianxu, whether it was the ancient battlefield full of knife marks and arrow holes, the huge Hengduan Mountains, or the ancestral land of the Gu clan, gave people a dilapidated and desolate feeling.

    But the current Tianxu is filled with surging vitality, and every ruin seems to be revived.

    "How is this going?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.

    Although he sealed the star soul when he left the ancient pale yellow star, making it difficult for ordinary people to find the ancient pale yellow star''s location, the ancient pale yellow star still exists after all, and it is drifting in the universe, so it is not surprising that people accidentally discovered it.

    Having been to so many star fields, Gu Chen knows that there are countless monks who can threaten his hometown, so he is really worried about accidents.

    "I''ll go first!"

    Don''t worry, Gu Chen stepped out of the spaceship one step at a time, crossed the nine-day storm with his physical strength, and descended on the pale yellow ancient star at extreme speed!

    Others also cared about their hometown, how could they wait for the spaceship to land slowly, leaving the spaceship to Qingniu to control, most of them followed Gu Chen to land.

    A group of monks who looked at the twelve star fields and were first-class powerhouses came, and they didn''t deliberately hide their aura. Many top monks on the Canghuang Ancient Planet felt it at this moment!

    "Not good, could it be that the gods of the heavens descended on my pale yellow ancient star again?"

    In Tianchen Sect of Kunlun Continent, Nangong Zheng, who was in closed-door training, opened his eyes suddenly, his face changed drastically, and immediately broke out from Yunwu Mountain, heading straight for the powerful aura!

    "What kind of master is here?"

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu''s faces also turned pale in the ancient town of Great Wilderness in the Fairy Spirit Continent, and they immediately went straight to the sky!

    At this moment, many top monks from the Kunlun Continent and the Fairy Continent almost all acted at the same time, and flew into the sky together!

    Whether it is the Thirteen Immortal Sects of the Immortals, or the major forces in Kunlun headed by Tianchen Sect, no one will forget the tragedy brought about by the coming of the gods ten years ago, and dare not be careless in the slightest!

    When Gu Chen stepped into the pale yellow ancient star, his spiritual consciousness immediately extended infinitely!

    He wanted to determine whether there was an accident on Canghuang Ancient Star, and whether there was another war.

    With the strength of his current consciousness, he covered two continents almost instantly, and understood what he wanted to know.

    In the Kunlun Continent, Luoyang, the former imperial capital of China, has been rebuilt after ten years of war with the alien army, and the people in the city live and work in peace and contentment;

    The once chaotic White Whale Mansion, under the governance of Tianchenzong, is now thriving, with prosperous trade;

    On the Fairy Spirit Continent, the territory of the Thirteen Immortal Sects was also safe, and there was no sign of war burning.

    Both continents are filled with a rare peaceful atmosphere. Gu Chen noticed that the number of Canghuang Ancient Star cultivators has increased several times compared to when he left ten years ago, and the number of new babies born in the ten years has reached an astonishing number .

    Gu Chen''s expression gradually relaxed, and then he burst out laughing.

    "It seems that I am worrying too much."

    He laughed at himself and said that he was so impressed by the battle with the alien army ten years ago that he was a bit of a soldier.

    "It looks like nothing happened."

    Island Master Penglai and others followed behind, and soon noticed the current situation of Ancient Canghuang, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Huh? There is a large group of people coming over, tsk tsk, look at their momentum, do they want to fight us?"

    Ryoma noticed that there were many auras gathering towards them from all directions of the two continents, and couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.

    With the strength of any one of them present, they can easily kill this group of people who rushed forward.

    This group of people should also feel their strength, but they still came here without hesitation, which is really incredible.

    Gu Chen swept his consciousness, and immediately understood the identities of the group of people who came, with a smile on his lips, he simply didn''t leave, and stood where he was waiting for the old people.

    Not long after, led by Nan Gongzheng, Qinglin Shashen, Gu Yao, Gu Xuanwu and others, a large group of top monks from Canghuang Ancient Star quickly approached this place.

    Before reaching their eyes, everyone saw the very conspicuous Ryoma, and their hearts sank!

    "Too bad, this group of extraterrestrial visitors is probably very difficult! You all listen carefully, go back and protect the people of Gu Mansion and Shen Mansion and evacuate to a safe place!"

    Nangong turned his head and said to the monks behind him. Those people seemed to take it for granted, and immediately nodded and hurried back.

    "The situation is not good. Although the number of this group is small, their realm is probably far superior to that group of alien legions back then. Today it seems that we have to give up this old life!"

    Gu Yao, Gu Xuanwu, Nan Gongzheng and others gathered together and said with a wry smile.

    call out!

    At this time, another golden long rainbow came through the sky, landed on the crowd, and turned into an old man.

    "Gu Yuan, why are you here?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed upon seeing this.

    It was Overlord''s grandfather who came. Overlord had kindness to all the forces in the two continents back then, so the major forces made rules back then, and they must protect the safety of Gu''s family in their lifetime.

    Right now, the identities of these alien visitors are unknown and they are powerful. They don''t want Gu Yuan to get involved in this muddy water. Otherwise, if there is an accident, how will they explain to him when the Overlord returns?

    "I''m also a member of Canghuang Ancient Star, so I must swear to defend this place to the death!"

    Gu Yuan ignored everyone''s persuasion, and took the lead to fly to the group of alien visitors.

    "Who are you? Come here..."

    A group of top cultivators from the pale yellow ancient star finally came in front of the alien visitors. Gu Yuan, the leader, choked up before finishing his sentence.

    "Chen''er?"

    "grandfather."

    "father?"

 Chapter 1025

    Three generations living under one roof is nothing more than a simple matter for ordinary people.

    But for the three generations of the Gu family, they are extremely precious.

    Before Gu Tianming was born, Gu Yuan had already been imprisoned in a dark cell by Huangfu Wuji until he was rescued by Gu Chen many years later.

    But when Gu Yuan regained his freedom, Gu Tianming had already gone overseas and his whereabouts were unknown.

    This twists and turns made the three generations of the Gu family finally reunite after so many years.

    Gu Yuan looked at Gu Tianming, his old face was full of emotions and he didn''t know how to put it down.

    He had never been a father in his life, so he didn''t know what to do now.

    Once in the dungeon, he wished to see his child countless times, but now that he is sixty years old, he finally sees it!

    "father."

    Gu Tianming said emotionally, and stepped forward to embrace Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan was so excited that he burst into tears, almost incoherent. "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back..."

    Gu Chen watched the reunion of his grandfather and father from the side, and felt that all the hard work along the way was worth it.

    Their family can finally be together.

    "Gu Chen!"

    "Overlord!"

    Many monks from the two continents were ecstatic when they saw that it was Gu Chen who came back instead of foreign enemies, and immediately surrounded Gu Chen and the island master of Penglai.

    They excitedly asked about the universe, and couldn''t wait to know what kind of experience Gu Chen has had in the past ten years.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll tell you about this later."

    Gu Chen was extremely happy when he returned to his hometown, and he said to everyone with a smile.

    "That''s right, what are you in a hurry for? Gu Chen just came back, so it''s best to let their family reunite for a few days."

    Gu Yao shook his head straight. After he said this, everyone realized that he was abrupt, and smiled embarrassingly.

    "Princess Lanchu is also back, Gu Chen, it seems that you have gained a lot from stepping into the starry sky."

    Qinglin Shashen looked at Ji Lanchu and joked with a smile.

    "Senior Qing Lin, Lan Chu and I are getting married soon, and you are welcome to come and have a wedding wine then."

    Gu Chen didn''t hide it, he smiled and took Ji Lanchu''s hand next to him, announcing the marriage in public.

    The monks from the two continents present were immediately excited.

    "The Overlord is getting married? This is the great joy of my Canghuang Ancient Star!"

    "It''s really great, this matter must be announced to the world, let''s celebrate together!"

    Everyone was very excited, especially Gu Yuan, who laughed out loud after listening.

    "Okay, okay, okay! I''ve been looking forward to it for so long, and finally my grandson is getting married!"

    Gu Yao and Gu Xuanwu were also very happy. Gu Chen, as the best child of the Gu clan over the years, if he gets married and has children, it will be a great thing for the inheritance of the Gu clan.

    At that moment, many monks present, headed by members of the Gu clan, were discussing this marriage lively.

    Amidst the excitement, Gu Tianming walked towards Nangongzheng and bowed deeply. "Thank you Uncle Zheng, if it weren''t for you, Chen''er wouldn''t be so outstanding today."

    Nangong was looking at the three generations of the Gu family, and smiled from the bottom of his heart. "Okay, why are you being polite, let''s hurry back and see your wife. Over the years, she has actually worked the hardest."

    Hearing this, Gu Tianming nodded with infinite tenderness in his heart.

    ...

    Donghuang Tiannan City, the Gu Mansion that was set on fire by Shen Yushu in the past has long been renovated, and Tiannan City is also the hometown of the Overlord, and countless monks come here every year, making it the largest city in the Donghuang in just ten years .

    After repelling the alien army ten years ago, the Kunlun Continent was in a state of ruins. Although Shen Yushu was a woman, she was full of economics and talents.

    In addition, she was the overlord''s mother, so after the war was over, she was invited into Luoyang to preside over the political affairs, and the Confucian sect headed by the Shen family assisted her with all their strength.

    In just a few years, Shen Yushu adopted the policy of recuperating and recuperating, which quickly restored the vitality of the land of Kyushu, and the connections between the various ethnic groups in Kunlun were also closer than ever, and they were thriving.

    Two years ago, Shen Yushu felt that what he could do was basically done, so he returned to Donghuang Tiannan City and lived a life of seclusion.

    She didn''t have many hobbies in her life, except that she liked to read books. She burned incense and made tea every day, and she enjoyed herself while lying on a bench in the garden to read.

    If there is a fly in the ointment, it is that the renovated Gu Mansion is too big and grand, but there are too few people, which makes it look deserted.

    Fortunately, Xiaoqiu was by her side, which eased the loneliness a little.

    In the past few days, Shen Xudong brought many juniors from the Shen family to stay in Tiannan City for a few days, and the Gu residence was quite lively. Hearing the children''s laughter, Shen Yushu, who was flipping through the books, often smiled knowingly.

    "Yanhong''s children can walk. Chen''er is older than him, but he only knows how to practice hard, and he doesn''t know when he can let me hold his grandson?"

    Shen Yushu couldn''t help thinking while watching Shen Yanhong leading his son to play in the courtyard.

    Over the years, her longing for her husband has gradually faded, and she hopes that her son will get married as soon as possible so that she can leave incense for the Gu family.

    But Gu Chen ascended to the sky back then, and ten years have passed in the blink of an eye, and I don''t know what happened to him.

    Shen Yushu has been very worried, worried that his son is too stubborn and forgets about himself in order to find his father.

    "Mother''s self-cultivation and self-cultivation all these years has prolonged her lifespan a lot, but Chen''er, how long are you going to make mother wait? Your father won''t come back once you leave, so don''t imitate him."

    Shen Yushu was inexplicably sad thinking about it, no matter how strong she is, seeing other people''s families happy and happy, her husband and son are not around, it is inevitable that she will feel hurt.

    "Yeeee, who are you?"

    Shen Yanhong''s son staggered towards the gate of the courtyard, just as a tall man walked in, he hugged him on his lap, and asked in a childish voice.

    "Who are you? This is Gu Mansion, which is known to everyone in the world, how dare you barge in!"

    Shen Yanhong''s face changed, this is the Gu family''s inner mansion, there are a lot of guards outside, how did this person come in without anyone noticing?

    Just as he was about to continue questioning, the ancient book in Shen Yushu''s hand who was sitting in the courtyard suddenly dropped, and he stood up with a stunned expression.

    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"

    Shen Yanhong was greatly surprised, his aunt had always been in front of the mountain and never changed color, it was the first time he had seen her like this!

    Shen Yushu stared blankly at Gu Tianming who walked into the courtyard, his eyes gradually turned red.

    Gu Tianming looked at his beloved wife, his body trembling with excitement.

    After so many years, so much suffering, and such a long road to stardom, he finally came home!

    "Jade book!"

    He stepped forward quickly, and hugged Shen Yushu in a hug. Shen Yushu was pillowed in his arms, and finally couldn''t help it, and burst into tears.

    In order to teach her son well these years, she has been pretending to be strong, but seeing her husband now, she can''t help it anymore!

    The husband and wife hugged each other deeply and looked at Shen Yanhong in a daze.

    "Cousin, long time no see."

    At this time, Gu Chen also walked into the courtyard, and Shen Yanhong opened his mouth when he saw him.

 Chapter 1026

    The Overlord is back, and a breaking news spreads like wildfire in the Kunlun Continent and the Fairy Continent.

    The Overlord is about to get married, and a more exciting news makes countless people in the two continents rejoice.

    Especially after knowing that the object of marriage is the little princess of the former royal family of Middle Earth, countless people in Kyushu are more like a festival.

    Gu Chen originally planned to simply arrange the marriage after he came back, only invite acquaintances for the banquet, and get married under the witness of his parents and grandfather.

    But how could things develop as he imagined, when the whole world knew that he was about to get married, this marriage was not his business alone.

    "Gu Chen is going to get married, my Gu family must not lose face, the marriage must be done in a big way!"

    "The overlord''s marriage is a very important matter. My thirteen immortal sects must not let down the etiquette. Quickly think about what gift to give!"

    "Announce to the whole territory of Kunlun to bathe in the grace of God from now on, and the whole continent will take a ten-day holiday to celebrate the overlord''s wedding!"

    The entire Canghuang ancient star regarded Gu Chen''s big wedding as a festival. On the day of the wedding banquet, countless places on the two continents set up water mats, and all ethnic groups sang and danced to celebrate.

    In Donghuang Tiannan City, countless spaceships and chariots flocked to celebrate the wedding together.

    Under the witness and blessing of countless people, Gu Chen married Ji Lanchu at the church. Gu Yuan and Gu Tianming, who were sitting in the upper seat, laughed from ear to ear, and Shen Yushu wept with joy.

    After the worship, Gu Chen entered the bridal chamber, and the whole Tiannan City fell into a whole night of carnival.

    The white ape and the dragon horse were greedy for wine, and they got drunk. When the spirit came, the dragon horse sang a song, and the blue bull, who was a little delirious, offered to dance for it...

    Island Master Penglai, Gu Yao, Qinglin Shashen and others exchanged cups and discussed ideas all night.

    Gu Yuan and Nan Gongzheng talked about their trips to the mainland together when they were young, and they laughed heartily when they talked about the excitement.

    Everyone was very happy. This wedding released the innocence and innocence deep in everyone''s heart, while forgetting the reality and cruelty of the cultivator''s world.

    While the outside world is celebrating, Gu Chen is experiencing the first time in his life.

    So many people came to him for drinks tonight that he came into the room drunk.

    Under the red veil, Ji Lanchu was wearing a phoenix coronet and Xiapei, sitting obediently by the bed, covered with a red hijab.

    Gu Chen looked at the bride in front of him, the drunkenness in his eyes receded a bit, replaced by tenderness.

    His promise in the past was finally fulfilled. From today on, Lan Chu is his wife.

    Gu Chen stepped forward, slowly lifted the red hijab, and saw that Ji Lan''s pretty face was covered in pink, which looked particularly delicious and attractive.

    "Gu... Xianggong." Ji Lanchu called softly, her heart pounding.

    Gu Chen stared at Ji Lanchu with a smile, making her feel ashamed and annoyed. "why are you laughing?"

    "My mother told me today."

    For some reason, Ji Lanchu felt that Gu Chen''s smile was particularly bad today.

    "What did you say?" Ji Lanchu asked innocently.

    "My mother said that my Gu family is a single heir for three generations, so..."

    "Bah!" Ji Lanchu''s face immediately turned red like an apple.

    Gu Chen stopped talking, flicked his fingers, and the lights in the room went out, followed by Ji Lanchu''s exclamation.

    ...

    Ever since he entered Wuchen Sect to practice at the age of fourteen, Gu Chen has never been so happy as he has recently.

    His parents and grandfather are by his side, and he is newlywed, and he and his wife are like glue.

    Away from the turmoil of the world of immortals and gods, he lived a peaceful and peaceful life like a mortal, and felt that his whole heart was broad-minded.

    And when the companions came to Canghuang Ancient Star, they also enjoyed their leisure time.

    Jiang Baiming returned to the Qianlian Sacred Sect, and the return of Qi Wang caused a huge sensation in the Qianlian Sacred Sect, and his younger brother Jiang Buzhuo burst into tears.

    The white ape led the dragon and the horse to eat, drink, steal and steal things. Gu Chen asked Qingniu to dissuade him, but it didn''t work. The two beasts really caused headaches for all the forces.

    The island owner, on the other hand, accompanied the guest Hai Dongqing on a tour of the Canghuang ancient star, looking for ancient ruins.

    Speaking of the ancient ruins, this is the biggest change in Canghuang Ancient Star recently.

    On the first day Gu Chen and others returned to the Canghuang ancient star, they found that some ruins in the Tianxu had disappeared, and the entire Tianxu was full of vitality.

    At that time, Gu Chen thought it was the Canghuang ancient star and foreign enemies invaded, but after asking, he found out that it was not the case at all.

    It started a few months ago, when a gorgeous aurora suddenly appeared in the sky above the pale yellow ancient star, and since then, some visions began to appear on the ancient star.

    First of all, many great monks who have been trapped in the bottleneck of the realm for a long time began to break through one after another, and many mortals also felt inexplicably angry and stepped on the road of cultivation.

    After that, ruins fell from time to time on the Tianxu, falling into two continents or the vast ocean.

    When the ruins fell, there were thousands of auspicious colors, and the vision was astonishing, which immediately aroused the enthusiasm of many monks in the two continents.

    They went deep into the ruins, and many people had good luck in them, and obtained treasures passed down from ancient times or long-lost exercises.

    Such a strange event made the monks on the two continents very excited. Whenever a ruin falls, a large number of monks must go there.

    After Gu Chen and others learned about the changes that had taken place on the ancient star, they quickly figured out the truth.

    I''m afraid this matter is also related to the recovery of the Ninth Realm''s Dao Power.

    The change occurred probably after the collapse of the Heavenly Dao, which is a strong proof.

    The return of the original power actually brought a new atmosphere of cultivation to broken stars like Canghuang Ancient Star, which was beyond Gu Chen''s imagination.

    It is obvious that a golden age is coming, and if the Canghuang ancient star continues to be artificially closed, it will be left far behind by the trend of the times.

    Moreover, with the recovery of Dao Power, Gu Chen noticed that the star soul sealed by him and Zuo Chunqiu was showing signs of awakening, which made him finally make a decision.

    "With my current strength, I can try to restore the star soul."

    Gu Chen has not forgotten the promise he made when he sealed the Star Soul back then. The Star Soul was sealed voluntarily and even used the little remaining original power to nourish the growth of all spirits, which deeply touched him.

    According to the analysis at that time, the star soul has not been able to live for long, and once it completely dies, the pale yellow ancient star may also completely become a dead star.

    Now that the power of the entire Ninth Realm is recovering, and the star soul is benefiting from the signs of improvement in the general environment, it is the right time for Gu Chen to help.

    So, after the newlywed Yaner passed, the restless Gu Chen stepped into the Tiankeng, and decided to release the sealed star soul, restore it, and make the ancient Canghuang star great again.

    He wasn''t sure if he could do this, after all Xinghun was hurt too badly back then, but no matter what, he had to do his part for his hometown.

    Changing his fate against the sky, turning the ancient Canghuang star into a powerful comprehension star again, Gu Chen has to do what his predecessors could not do!

 Chapter 1027

    Deep in the heart of the earth, Gu Chen came to the place where the star soul was sealed in the past.

    Last time, he and Zuo Chunqiu relied on the power of the Treasure Book of Heaven and the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate to manipulate the power of heaven to seal the star soul with great difficulty.

    But now Gu Chen has only one person, and he doesn''t have any magic weapon to assist him, but facing the ancient Xing Tiandao, it is easy to control.

    Every ancient life star has its own rules of the heavenly way. This kind of heavenly way is called the small heavenly way at best, which is completely different from the big heavenly way established by the God Realm.

    With Gu Chen''s current state, it is easy to control the Dao of Heaven. After all, the power he possesses now far exceeds that of an ancient life star.

    What is really difficult is how to repair the star soul. If Gu Chen can''t repair it in time after the seal is released, it will only make the star soul die faster.

    Standing in the center of the earth, Gu Chen closed his eyes, every flesh and blood in his body glowed brightly, and the huge original power flowed like a great river.

    His previous breakthrough in the secret art of constant light generation in the God Realm was finally able to grasp the huge energy of the immortal star body.

    This energy comes from the star core of Rage God''s main star, which belongs to the original power of stars, which is different from the general original power.

    Gu Tianming once said to Gu Chen that there are thousands of laws in the world, and the laws have their source, and this source is the source, which is the Tao.

    And by condensing a kind of original power, one can step into the realm of asking questions and achieve the ability of immortal emperors and emperors.

    The original power of the stars in Gu Chen''s body is different from this original power. It is more like a pure life energy, which is similar to the source of life, but different.

    There are three thousand great ways in the world, and there are naturally three thousand powers of origin, and the number of three thousand is said to be just a generalization. In fact, the origin is infinite, and the way is also endless.

    After the breakthrough of Gu Chen''s secret technique, he has studied the original power of the stars that he has now. Although it is extremely huge, making him almost no opponent below the emperor level, it is different from the immortal emperor who asked the level.

    The real immortal emperor should sublimate both the soul and the body at the same time, and follow the words, but he is closer to the supernatural powers of the body.

    Gu Chen was confused by the huge star power in his body, because it meant that he had three powers in his body at the same time.

    The first force is his hegemonic bloodline power, and the second force is his immortal cultivation base.

    After experiencing the first battle in the God Realm and these months of training, the immortal power in Gu Chen''s body has reached the stage of the early stage of the immortal.

    You must know that before going to the God Realm, his immortal cultivation was only in the middle stage of the Immortal King, and he broke through to the Immortal Venerable Realm in less than half a year, which has a lot to do with the recovery of Dao Power.

    He was originally a genius, but his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds after his Tao power recovered, reaching an extremely exaggerated level.

    The three forces exist in Gu Chen''s body at the same time. Although they are in peace with each other, Gu Chen is still a little confused.

    Compared with Hegemony and Immortal Dao cultivation base, his current star power is much stronger. It is so strong that the first two powers are almost dispensable. This is not a good phenomenon.

    As the realm improves and he gradually grows into a first-class cultivator, Gu Chen must start to ponder his own way.

    And the three completely different forces make his way confusing, if he doesn''t figure it out as soon as possible, he may go astray.

    "Although the original power of the stars is strong, it cannot be cultivated, and the other two powers are too weak. It seems that if you want to find your own way, the key lies in the cultivation of the ''black hole volume''. Right now, it is not the time to think about this."

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, his divine sense was connected with the ancient star''s heavenly way, and he stamped his foot on the ground!

    Long.

    Under his powerful power, the Treasure Book of Heaven and the Holy Cauldron of Heavenly Fate emerged from the void, and deep in the center of the earth, a hazy ball of light also slowly drilled out.

    Seeing the Star Soul again, Gu Chen found that it was a little brighter than it looked before the seal. Sure enough, the recovery of Dao Power made its injury better.

    It''s just that this improvement can''t keep up with the speed of its demise. If no one takes action, it still cannot avoid its final fate.

    "I hope this star power can help you."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. The original star power in his body came from the Rage God Master Star, which is a star many times stronger than the Canghuang Ancient Star. In theory, this power should be able to help it.

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged in front of the ancient Xingxing Soul, put his hands on it, and the original power of the stars in his body was transported at a stable speed.

    As soon as the original power of the stars poured in, the star soul responded immediately, sending out a childish and joyful call!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen was refreshed and continued to transport.

    The process of conveying the source power lasted for four and a half days. After four and a half days, the star soul has turned into a bright light body, and almost all the injuries have recovered.

    It sent out an intimate mental wave towards Gu Chen, and the whole underground was dyed with layers of rays of light.

    At the same time, all over the ancient Canghuang star, the dry desert was a little bit green, the Dead Sea became clear again, and the recovery of the star soul strengthened the ancient Canghuang star''s self-repair and purification power!

    Even surprisingly, the huge hole caused by the ancient catastrophe showed signs of healing, but it was extremely slow.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen stopped conveying the original power of the stars, and a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes.

    He spent a full tenth of the original star power in his body to heal the star soul''s injury.

    The original power of the stars cannot be recovered after being absorbed by the star soul, so his strength has also dropped a little.

    But he didn''t care, compared to some damage to his own strength, the resurrection of the star soul could change the entire Canghuang ancient star.

    From then on, the Canghuang ancient star is no longer unsuitable for cultivation, but will produce talents in large numbers. This is a feat of Enze Wanshi, and his Gu family will also benefit from it.

    "Woo--"

    The light of the cured star soul spread, suddenly engulfing Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised, but he didn''t feel any malice, instead he felt warm.

    Surrounded by the light of the star soul, Gu Chen found that he was more closely connected with it, and even through it, he could clearly perceive what was happening in every corner of the Canghuang Ancient Star.

    This is different from his spiritual sense. Although the divine sense can also perceive the situation of the entire ancient star, it cannot clearly feel the breath of the wind and the fetal breath of the earth like the star soul.

    "Could it be..."

    With a movement in Gu Chen''s heart, he suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in the sky above the Kunlun Continent.

    He looked around in shock, raised his hand, and the wind between heaven and earth lingered around him, put his hand down, and the wind stopped.

    He was able to control all the laws of heaven and earth in Canghuang Ancient Star, as if this place had become his inner world.

    Gu Chen knows that only Xinghun has this ability, and now Xinghun has shared this ability with him!

    Gu Chen figured out the key point, and there was joy in his eyes.

    With his current strength, even if he had all the power of the Canghuang ancient star, it would be nothing, because he could easily destroy an ancient life star already.

 Chapter 1028

    But what is commendable is the reproduction of life on the ancient planet of life, and all the natural flow of fetal breath.

    This involves the mysterious and mysterious way. Through the star soul, he has the perspective of the creator, and can feel the nature in detail, which greatly helps to improve his spiritual realm!

    Compared with strength, spiritual improvement can be said to be more important to Gu Chen now.

    "Thank you Star Soul, we will protect this ancient star together in the future."

    Gu Chen smiled and muttered to himself, and from the depths of the earth, there was a brisk response from Star Soul.

    Most people can''t feel the revival of the star soul, but the monks with strong spirit can notice it immediately.

    "The whole world is recovering, is this the work of Overlord?"

    "I feel that the speed of cultivation has improved compared to before, and now I hope to break through the bottleneck!"

    The monks from all over the ancient star were inexplicably excited at the moment, and they were even more grateful to the Overlord in their hearts.

    They don''t know how Gu Chen did it, but he is the only one who knows that it is possible to do such a thing in the entire pale yellow ancient star.

    After Gu Chen finished his work, he took one step and returned to Gu''s Mansion in Tiannan City.

    When Gu Yuan saw him, his expression became a little serious. "The star soul of the ancient star has been broken? In this way, the pale yellow ancient star will once again enter the field of vision of the alien monks."

    Gu Chen replied confidently but flatly. "Grandpa, you can rest assured that today is different from the past. Anyone who dares to invade the Canghuang Ancient Star will pay a heavy price."

    Since Gu Chen decided to lift the seal of the star soul, he was naturally ready for another incident like the last time the gods came.

    He had already thought about it. It was safe to be isolated from the world, but the Canghuang Ancient Star would also lose its vitality and the possibility of becoming stronger. If it went on for a long time, it would do more harm than good.

    Now that the seal is unblocked, the Canghuang Ancient Star will of course face some troubles, but with him around, all risks can be controlled.

    Gu Yuan understood that Gu Chen was doing it for the good of Canghuang Ancient Star, so he nodded. "It''s okay, jade can''t be cut into a tool, real gold can''t be tempered by fire, and isolation from the world is not a long-term solution after all."

    After the star soul recovered, Gu Chen never left Tiannan City for the next few days.

    In addition to the necessary practice every day, he just enjoys the good time with his family.

    Originally, he thought that after the recovery of the star soul, alien monks would come to find fault soon, but maybe the star road that Canghuang Ancient Star drifted to is too remote, and no alien monks appeared for many days in a row.

    Since everything was safe and sound, he simply stopped paying attention. Anyway, he was now closely related to Xinghun, even if a fly sneaked into the ancient star, Xinghun would tell him.

    From the thrilling life before, it suddenly became ordinary. Gu Chen has a lot of time every day, and finally has the energy to investigate some things he is interested in.

    He summoned the green bull and asked about its origin and about the "son of the era".

    The green ox has lived for a very long time, and has even dealt with the white ape in the reincarnation period. Where it came from has always been a mystery.

    As for the Son of Ji Yuan, Gu Chen first heard about it from Qing Niu.

    Back then, Qingniu insisted on treating him as the master, and believed that he was the son of the era in the prophecy, Gu Chen only found it funny.

    But later when he stepped into the Immortal King Realm and caused the Gate of Immortality to appear, he was also said to be the Son of Ji Yuan, and the man with the bamboo hat also once had this title.

    Is this a coincidence?

    Gu Chen feels that there are not so many coincidences in this world, so he hopes to get some useful information from Qingniu.

    Seeing Gu Chen seeing him alone, Qingniu was very excited.

    It hasn''t stayed by its master''s side all year round, and besides its master are powerful beasts such as the white ape and dragon horse, it has recently developed a sense of crisis, lest its master think it''s useless.

    Therefore, it knew almost everything about Gu Chen''s inquiry.

    "The old cow has forgotten his own birth. He only remembers that when he woke up last time, there was a voice in his head telling the old cow that he wanted the old cow to find the prophesied Son of Era."

    "That happened about 30,000 years ago. After hearing about it, the old cow left from the place where he woke up, crossed the sea all the way, and came to the Kunlun Continent. After that, the old cow has been looking for the son of the era, and once admitted the wrong person. Until I find you, the master."

    "Woke up thirty thousand years ago?"

    Gu Chen was thoughtful. In this way, it is very likely that Qingniu came to Kunlun Continent with the gods of the heavens.

    As for it not remembering the past, maybe it has some special reason just like the white ape.

    Gu Chen was not very satisfied with this answer, what he wanted to know was not answered.

    "What exactly is the Son of Era, what did the voice in your head say?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The Son of the Era is a savior who is born with great luck and is responsible for saving the universe!"

    Qingniu''s answer is exactly the same as when he followed Gu Chen, and there is no additional information.

    Gu Chen frowned, could it be that he was going to get nothing?

    "Where did you wake up back then, take me to see."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he decided to get to the bottom of it.

    "it is good."

    Qingniu didn''t hesitate, and immediately left Tiannan City with Gu Chen.

    They were going to the sea this way, and according to Qingniu, it woke up somewhere on the bottom of the sea.

    With Gu Chen''s current speed, they soon reached their destination, an inconspicuous sea area.

    "Here..." Gu Chen''s eyes froze involuntarily.

    "Master, the place where the old cow woke up is at the bottom of the sea."

    Qingniu took the lead in drilling into the sea, and there was a reef at the bottom of the sea, and it drilled in there.

    Gu Chen looked at the ray of light shining through the reefs on the seabed, and his eyes revealed an inconceivable color.

    "Why is it here?"

    At this moment, the place where Qingniu brought him, the owner of Penglai Island also brought him back then, and he was the one who obtained the ancient relics of "Ascension to Immortals", "One Qi Transforming Three Purities" and "Prajna Duoshe Divine Art"!

    Back then, in order to avoid the major alien forces, the owner of Penglai Island provided this place as a refuge for Gu Chen and others. At that time, because of this place, Gu Chen also thought of the reason for the formation of Tianxu, so he knew where to find the Holy Cauldron of Heaven and Grabbing the sky knife.

    He was deeply impressed by this place, so before entering the sea, he already felt familiar, and at this moment, he was even more certain.

    "The place where Qingniu woke up was the same ancient ruins as the place where the owner of Penglai Island was born. What is the origin of this place?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and realized that his previous judgments were all wrong.

    He thought that the green ox came to the Canghuang ancient star with the gods 30,000 years ago, but it might not be, because this relic was formed as early as ancient times or even earlier.

    The three secret arts practiced by the master of Penglai Island are all mysterious and unparalleled. Gu Chen already felt that they were no less than the Taoism of the Immortal Emperor.

    "Could it be that this place used to be the cave of an immortal emperor? The pale yellow ancient star once gave birth to an immortal emperor?"

 Chapter 1029

    After wading through the icy seabed, Gu Chen once again stepped into this ancient ruins.

    When he came last time, he didn''t pay attention carefully, and all his thoughts were put on Tianxu at that time.

    Revisiting the old place, this time the feeling is different.

    The former Gu Chen''s cultivation base was too low, at best he had just entered the realm of immortality, so he felt that this ancient ruin was no different from other ruins.

    But this time his spiritual sense permeated all over the ruins, only to discover something unusual.

    This relic is huge and magnificent, and it stands to reason that it needs uncanny craftsmanship to create it, but the whole relic, from the eaves to the walls to the ground, gives people a natural feeling.

    As if the ruins were not made, but grown.

    And he used his ability to see and smell the divine body to examine carefully, and the relic itself gave people a natural and fresh feeling, which made people feel relaxed and happy.

    It''s just a relic, but Gu Chen felt absurdly that it seemed to have life once.

    "Master, go here!"

    The green bull walked quickly in the ruins, leading Gu Chen to the place where it woke up.

    One person and one beast soon came to the depths of the ruins, there was a quiet room, the stone door was ajar, and the door was covered with dust.

    Gu Chen pushed the door open and entered, his eyes froze immediately.

    There is actually a sitting human skeleton in this door, the skeleton raised its right hand lightly, pointing at the three wooden boxes in front of it, and rested its left hand lightly on another skeleton.

    The skeleton was indeed a cow bone, which looked about the same size as a green bull!

    Gu Chen inspected this quiet room carefully with his eyes, and found traces of someone worshiping in front of the human bones, and a picture could not help but emerge in his mind.

    The young Penglai Island Master strayed into this place and got the inheritance of an unknown senior expert.

    There are three wooden boxes in front of this senior expert, which correspond to the three secret methods of "Ascending Immortal Jue", "One Qi Transforms Three Purities", and "Prajna Duoshe Magical Art".

    "Is this where you woke up?"

    When Gu Chen asked about Qingniu, his heart shuddered.

    This senior master has been sitting here for at least hundreds of thousands of years. If the green cow had slept in this ruins before, how old would it be?

    In addition, is there any relationship between the ox bone next to this senior master and the green ox?

    "Yes, master, when Lao Niu woke up, there was a voice in his head telling Lao Niu to find the prophesied Son of Era, and Lao Niu was startled, thinking that this person was talking to Lao Niu."

    Qingniu nodded his head like a garlic, when it woke up, it was very frightened by this skeleton.

    "Apart from the tasks he gave you, do you really not remember anything?" Gu Chen asked again.

    Qingniu tried hard to remember, but finally shook his head.

    Gu Chen sighed, didn''t ask any more questions, walked forward, and bowed deeply to the skeleton in front of him.

    This unknown senior master left three secret methods back then, thus giving Penglai Island Lord a fortune, and later, Penglai Island Master gave him the three secret methods again, and he was equivalent to accepting his favor indirectly.

    Whether it is "Success of Ascending Immortals" or "One Qi Transforms Three Purities", it has been of great help to Gu Chen, he took this ceremony for granted, and even came to worship without bringing sacrifices, he felt a little rude.

    Gu Chen''s gift was just casual, but he didn''t want to bend down just now, and something strange happened.

    The skeleton in front of him actually began to glow white, and the whole ruins trembled inexplicably!

    "what happened?"

    Qingniu looked at the skeleton in shock, when it woke up before, nothing like this happened!

    Gu Chen was moved for a while, and didn''t understand what was going on at the moment. Could it be that this senior has returned to the light?

    Before he had time to think, he was horrified to find that the immortal power in his body spontaneously flowed out from his dantian, and began to run crazily along the exercise route of "Success of Immortals"!

    Nine-colored fairy light was released from his body, and the light emitted by the bones in front of him also became brighter.

    Immediately after that, a creepy scene appeared, the senior''s hand resting on the ox bone was slowly lifted up, and with this movement, the whole skeleton made a rattling sound, which was extremely weird!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, took two steps back, his eyes showed deep vigilance.

    boom--

    The bones of the skeleton pointed at Gu Chen, as if his soul had come out of his body, Gu Chen''s body shook, and another him appeared!

    This him is surrounded by nine colors of light, with a fairy demeanor, handsome and unrestrained, it is his fairy body!

    As soon as the skeleton made a move, Gu Chen''s immortal body was forcibly separated from the hegemonic body, and it manifested alone!

    "What advice does the senior have?"

    Immortal Body Gu Chen looked at the skeleton with a nervous expression.

    His current strength can be considered first-class in the Ninth Realm, but he can''t see the methods of this skeleton at all.

    You must know that the other party has been dead for at least hundreds of thousands of years, and still has such supernatural powers after death, what kind of prestige must he be in life?

    The skeleton seemed to understand Gu Chen''s words, and two soybean-like rays of light lit up in the eye sockets. At the same time, an indescribable sadness pervaded the air, and even Gu Chen was infected.

    Gu Chen didn''t feel the other party''s malice, he breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but guess what the other party was like right now.

    Resurrected from the dead, or the corpse grows wisdom?

    The skeleton looked up at the sky, even though it had no eyes or flesh and blood, at this moment, Gu Chen felt that he was sad and lost.

    It looked at the sky for a long time, but Gu Chen didn''t speak. In this case, it''s best not to take any action.

    Qingniu was so frightened by this abnormality that he didn''t dare to take a breath.

    It took a long time for the skeleton to return to normal. It looked at Gu Chen and suddenly stretched out a hand.

    Gu Chen didn''t dodge by mistake, he wanted to know what the other party wanted to do.

    A bone palm of the skeleton rested on Gu Chen''s head, and in an instant, many bits and pieces of information flooded into Gu Chen''s mind.

    "Daojun, do you still remember the common people in the world?"

    "I pursue nature and do nothing all my life, but today, I have to do something!"

    "The beginning of the nameless world, the nameless mother of all things, the body shaped by this secret method, it is called the nameless fairy body!"

    Gu Chen saw some intermittent pictures. In the picture was a young Taoist priest riding a green bull. He created three Taoist methods including the "Ascending Immortal Jue", and seemed to want to use these three Taoist methods to do something.

    After he created the three sects of Taoism, the situation in the world changed, and he sat down quickly, as if the three sects of Taoism he created were not tolerated by the world!

    The green bull beside him wailed loudly when he saw this, and guarded his master every step of the way until the fire of life was extinguished and its body weathered.

    After countless years, the young Taoist priest had already turned into white bones, and suddenly an aurora appeared in the sky, landing on the pale yellow ancient star!

    The young Taoist priest who had been sitting for a long time was resurrected for a short time because of this mutation. He struggled to raise his hand, and put his palm on the corpse of the green bull beside him.

 Chapter 1030

    A strange scene happened, the green bull has long been weathered, and there is no flesh and blood in its body, but at this moment, its skin has separated from the body and floated up.

    It only had a piece of cowhide left, but it seemed to be given life again, and soon its body swelled up. When its eyes opened, it was already a brand new life.

    After that, Qingniu left the ruins in a daze, and a long time after it left, a young man stumbled into here by mistake, and took away the three Taoism left by the skeleton...

    Gu Chen felt the intermittent memory images, and some confusion in his heart was easily resolved.

    The current blue cow is actually made of cowhide, and the young Taoist priest has been dead for countless years, but he can still give life to a piece of cowhide. What a magical method, it is simply unheard of!

    Gu Chen was even more surprised by the reason why the young Taoist priest sent Qingniu out. The aurora in the memory screen was clearly the seed of origin that flew into the ancient pale yellow star from outside the sky 30,000 years ago!

    That is to say, the reason why the young Taoist priests sent out the green bull had a lot to do with the appearance of the seed of origin!

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart, and the cause and effect of it was incredible.

    The blue cow was born from the seed of origin, and the seed of origin did take root and germinate in Gu Chen''s body in the end.

    Qingniu said that he was the son of the era, but he was not, but he cultivated the nameless fairy body of a young Taoist priest, and later triggered the appearance of the gate of Taoism, and he really became the son of the era!

    All kinds of cause and effect are intricate, as if there is a destiny in the dark.

    "Senior, what do you want to tell me?"

    Gu Chen looked at the skeleton in front of him, trying to stay calm.

    The bones didn''t speak, and there were still many pieces of information pouring into Gu Chen''s mind.

    The following information is the process and experience of the young Taoist priest in creating the three Taoism. Gu Chen felt as if he was the young Taoist priest. During this process, his understanding of the three Taoism improved by leaps and bounds, even surpassing the inheritance of the island master of Penglai .

    Gu Chen realized in his heart that although the young Taoist priest left behind the three Taoist methods, he died soon due to an accident, and the inheritance left in the wooden box was not detailed enough.

    The real inheritance is in his mind, that is the most quintessential part, the perfect Taoism.

    Gu Chen''s arrival today seems to be because he cultivated the Wuming Immortal Physique, which made this senior come back to life again, and passed on to him the complete version of the three sects of Taoism in the form of a spiritual imprint.

    As for the fragmented memories he felt, they were just incidental.

    This senior is in a weird state, and I''m afraid he''s not very sober.

    After the skeleton imprinted the complete three-way Taoism on Gu Chen, the soybean-like light in the skull dimmed a bit, and it walked out of the ruins slowly, and every step it took, the whole ruins trembled.

    Gu Chen didn''t have time to carefully feel the imprint in his mind, so he hurriedly followed behind the skeleton to see what he wanted to do.

    "Mr. Dao, are you leaving here?"

    Gu Chen thought about it and asked, others seemed to call this senior that way in that fragmentary memory, and he didn''t know his specific name, so he might as well call him Bone Daojun.

    Bone Daoist did not respond, he walked out of the ruins step by step, and when he reached the exit, the ruins also emerged from the bottom of the sea with violent tremors, and stopped on the sea surface.

    The ancient ruins turned into a mountain, and Lord Baigu sat on the top of the mountain, just looking up at the sky, without saying a word.

    "Master, this senior is so weird."

    Qingniu couldn''t help saying that it didn''t know that it was created by the other party, and even had a close relationship with the other party in its previous life.

    "He shouldn''t be malicious, let''s wait and see." Gu Chen replied.

    With the strength of Daoist Bone, if he wants to harm Canghuang Ancient Star, even Gu Chen has no confidence in being able to stop him.

    The other party is too weird, it is unclear whether it is life or death, and it can even give life to a piece of cowhide.

    In the next few days, Gu Chen sat on the sea, quietly observing Lord Bone.

    Sunrise and sunset, the tide ebbs and flows, Lord Bone Dao has been looking at the sky, motionless.

    If it weren''t for the essence of the sun and the moon being sucked into his bone body every morning and evening, Gu Chen would have wondered if he had sat down again.

    The ancient relics surfaced in the sea, which quickly alarmed many monks. The owner of Penglai Island and Hai Dongqing came a day later after hearing the news.

    "This one is..."

    Hai Dongqing felt the presence of the Bone Daoist, and her face was moved.

    When he came to Canghuang Ancient Star, he felt that this place was unusual, but now, he actually met a senior expert who couldn''t see through it at all!

    "Friend Haidao, is it possible for this senior..."

    Gu Chen asked, those two words were not said directly, after all, there were many monks around, if everyone knew it, it would be too shocking.

    "I''m afraid so." Hai Dongqing nodded solemnly.

    Gu Chen felt certain at the moment, Hai Dongqing had already walked a long way in the late stage of Xianzun, and his judgment was much more accurate than his own.

    "Didn''t it mean that after the ancient times, it no longer exists? Could it be that the resurrection of this senior has something to do with the recovery of Dao Power?"

    The island master of Penglai heard Gu Chen''s implication, and couldn''t help but say.

    "I''m afraid there is a possibility."

    Gu Chen murmured, the recovery of Dao power is one thing, and his appearance awakened Daoist Bone, maybe another reason.

    "This senior is in a weird state, it''s best to list this place as a forbidden area, and don''t let anyone disturb him."

    Hai Dongqing suggested.

    Gu Chen nodded, Taoist Lord Bone Bone looked very calm, without any threatening actions, but so many monks continued to surround him, it was a hidden danger after all.

    So Gu Chen quickly ordered in his capacity as the overlord that no monks from Canghuang Ancient Star were allowed to enter here. The sea area with a radius of thousands of miles has been directly listed as a forbidden area since then.

    No monk dared to question this decision, and they all left soon.

    Gu Chen continued to stay in place to observe for several days, and did not return to Donghuang Tiannan City until he was sure that Lord Baigu was not threatened.

    As soon as he returned to Tiannan City, he told the Penglai Island Master about the inheritance of the brand by Lord Baiguo.

    The owner of Penglai Island had already guessed when he saw the ruins, so what Gu Chen said did not surprise him.

    "Because it''s a spiritual imprint, and the three ways of Taoism are too broad and profound, I can''t pass it on to you now. I''ll give it to you after I absorb and comprehend it."

    The three ways of Taoism were originally created by the owner of Penglai Island. Now that Gu Chen has obtained the perfect Taoism, he will not be stingy.

    However, the spiritual imprint of Taoist Lord Bone can only be felt but cannot be expressed in words, and it is difficult for him to hand it over to the island owner for the time being, that''s all he can say.

    "It''s okay, the old man has not completed the "Ascending Immortal Jue", so I am afraid that he is not the true heir recognized by the Taoist Lord."

    The island master of Penglai shook his head. He had entered the ruins and bowed down to that senior, but he did not show any vision, indicating that he might not be the successor he wanted.

    He has no regrets, everyone has their own way to go, and the inheritance of this Taoist monarch has helped him a lot, and he is content.

 Chapter 1031

    The news of the Bone Dao Lord''s birth was once an uproar, but after that, because he did not take any action, the Canghuang Ancient Star quickly returned to calm.

    Gu Chen continued to lead a peaceful life after marriage, but he unknowingly became more assiduous in his daily practice.

    The resurrection of Dao Lord proves one thing. The rule of heaven without emperors since ancient times has been broken. The recovery of Dao power is deeply affecting every corner of the twelve star fields in the Ninth World. A golden age is coming soon.

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether this golden world was a blessing or a curse, and his instinct drove him to practice even harder than before.

    He began to study the black hole scroll, the third volume of the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, which was so difficult to practice that it made his eyelids twitch.

    The first volume of Stardust Volume involves the two mysteries of Sun-Moon Alchemy and Sky-Inducing Earthquake;

    The second volume of star core involves the triple mysteries of Void Nirvana, Dust and Fire Extinction and Eternal Light Generation;

    However, if the third volume of black hole volume wants to achieve great success, it needs five layers of secret art to complete.

    Having practiced this heaven-defying technique for so many years, Gu Chen already knew that the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and the Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven Secret Art complement each other, and the two are indispensable.

    The secret techniques that need to be practiced in the third volume are the sum of the first two volumes, and the difficulty can be imagined.

    If it''s just that there are too many secret arts, it''s fine, but even the entry requirements are a bit outrageous.

    The star core volume is a condensed and indestructible star body, relying on the power of the celestial body, the current Gu Chen is not afraid to ask anyone under the situation.

    It brought him unprecedented power, but at the beginning of the black hole roll, it actually required self-destruction and indestructible stars...

    According to the outline summary of the black hole volume, this volume can be divided into five realms in total.

    The five-level state corresponds to the five-level secret technique, and also corresponds to the five major structures of the human body, namely the dantian, the four poles, the dragon bone, the blood and the Niwan Palace.

    To get started with black hole involvement, the first step is to practice the sixth level of the secret technique of star core cracking, self-destructing the dantian that has turned into a star core, and turning the dantian into a small black hole.

    This entry first destroys the dantian. If the cultivation fails, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Therefore, Gu Chen was on the verge of getting started, not daring to try it lightly.

    In addition to studying the black hole volume, Gu Chen''s energy is also focused on the three perfect Taoism.

    The Three Schools of Taoism was created by the mysterious Taoist Lord. Even though it is not as good as the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, it is still the top inheritance in this world.

    By comparing with the original incomplete Taoism, Gu Chen was shocked to find that the potential of these three Taoisms is far more terrifying than he imagined.

    Ascension to Immortal Jue turned out to be able to plunder and absorb the ability of other people''s immortal bodies after being condensed into a nameless immortal body. Gu Chen thought that this was already powerful enough.

    But after he carefully comprehended the complete Taoism, he was shocked to find that the Wuming Immortal Physique is not only a power that can plunder other people''s Immortal Physiques, it can even snatch the original power of the Immortal Emperor!

    In other words, seizing the power of the source is the fundamental purpose of the Taoism of Immortal Ascension Jue!

    And the one-qi transformation of the three cleans and the magic power of Prajna Duoshe are essentially serving to seize the power of the original source.

    Gu Chen was shocked when he realized the essence of the three sects of Taoism. Immortal emperors and god emperors ruled the world by relying on the original power they controlled, and these three sects of Taoism were able to capture their origin.

    Knowing such a thing, Gu Chen became more curious about the purpose of the Bone Dao Lord back then, and became more uncertain about his cultivation.

    Is it only the realm of the emperor who can create such a way?

    The three sects of Taoism are profound and profound, while the black hole scroll of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue is weird and weird. Gu Chen just studies every day and dare not try it blindly.

    He has gradually reached the depths of cultivation and must find his own way.

    Both of these two inheritances are good, but how to choose and avoid weaknesses is a big problem.

    If he can''t find his own Tao, no matter how good the Tao is, it will be in vain.

    Gu Chen is obsessed with cultivation, and he doesn''t know if the two orthodoxy consume too much of his energy. He doesn''t know when, every night when he falls asleep, he will have nightmares.

    "Jie jie jie..."

    In the dream, the figure of the man in the bamboo hat often appeared. He attacked Gu Chen''s family with a strange smile, which made him wake up in a nightmare, covered in cold sweat.

    Occasionally it''s not a nightmare, Gu Chen sometimes dreams that he becomes a man in a bamboo hat, or becomes one of his billions of avatars, experiencing the world of mortals and suffering in the world instead of him.

    This situation lasted for several months, which made Gu Chenye unable to sleep.

    He thought it was because he had become obsessed with his cultivation, so he temporarily stopped his research on the black hole volume and the three ways of Taoism, but the dream did not disappear, and it always appeared frequently.

    This confuses him, so he can only turn to the highly cultivated Hai Dongqing for help.

    Hai Dongqing was silent for a while after listening, and said. "Gu Daoyou, I don''t know how you deal with the Yanling Yaodao?"

    "What does this have to do with the Yanling Yaodao? I put it in the secret art space and never took it out." Gu Chen replied in surprise.

    "Yan Ling Yao Dao has the power to confuse people. Since it exists in your body, it may affect your mental state. Gu Daoyou knows why I followed you to the Canghuang Ancient Star. In fact, the most important reason is that I still don''t trust the Yao Dao. Happening."

    Hai Dongqing told the truth that he often had nightmares when he had the Demon Sword, and that the Demon Sword had spirits, trying to influence his mind from the dream.

    Although Gu Chen suppressed Yanling Yaodao at once when he was in the God Realm, Hai Dongqing was still worried. She was afraid that something would happen one day, so she suggested to come back with Gu Chen.

    Now that Gu Chen had such an anomaly, he guessed that the Yanling Yaodao was causing trouble.

    "Is this knife causing trouble? Then how to solve it, should it be sealed elsewhere?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. Although Hai Dongqing was right, he always felt that this matter had nothing to do with the Demon Sword.

    He had easily suppressed Yaodao back then. Although Yaodao could confuse people, it had no effect on him at all.

    He didn''t think so, but he couldn''t find any other reason, so he chose to follow Hai Dongqing''s suggestion.

    "It''s not wise to seal the demon sword in other places. If you do so, it means that Gu Daoyou has become afraid of it. The best way is to completely control it and wipe out all hidden dangers."

    "How to completely control it?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "From today onwards, Fellow Daoist Gu will follow me to learn sword skills." Hai Dongqing said with a serious face.

    "Fellow Daoist Hai wants to teach me sword skills?" Gu Chen looked surprised.

    "Why, is Daoyou Gu unwilling?" Hai Dongqing smiled.

    "No, it''s Gu''s honor to be able to learn knives from fellow Daoist Hai."

    Of course Gu Chen would not refuse, he knows how strong Hai Dongqing''s sword skills are, but it can be said that no one in the twelve star fields can beat him in terms of sword skills.

    "Gu Daoyou is a heavenly genius. If you can understand the true meaning of my sword technique, I believe you will be able to completely subdue the Yanling Yao Dao. Not only that, but I think that although Gu Daoyou has the supreme treasure of the overbearing clan, he has never exerted its true power. It is also good for you to master the supreme treasure of the Tyrant Clan."

    Hai Dongqing made a serious point, as if she was afraid that Gu Chen would not study hard.

 Chapter 1032

    "Thank you for your guidance, Fellow Daoist Hai."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help bowing deeply, this is a monk who is trying to step into the realm of Taoism with pure Dao of the sword, he is willing to teach him the art of the sword, this is a great favor.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know why Hai Dongqing treats him so differently, but he remembers it in his heart.

    From this day on, Gu Chen began to learn knife skills from Hai Dongqing.

    Originally, he already had enough things to practice, and he didn''t have the energy to delve into the sword technique.

    But whether it is the black hole volume or the three ways of Taoism, they all involve the core of Gu Chen''s future practice. Before he finds out his own way, Gu Chen does not intend to try to practice, so he saves a lot of time.

    He practiced swordsmanship with Hai Dongqing every day. During the process of practicing swordsmanship, he found that his mind gradually settled down. Through thinking while practicing swordsmanship, he found that he gradually had a clear understanding of the road to take in the future.

    After practicing the sword, the number of times he dreamed of the man in the bamboo hat gradually decreased. Although he still appeared occasionally, it did not affect his life anymore.

    Monotonous but fulfilling practice, reunion with his wife and family in his spare time, Gu Chen''s life has never been so peaceful and happy.

    During Gu Chen''s seclusion, a warrior from the Heart Ape Clan visited once.

    They came to give gifts to Gu Chen''s wedding banquet under the order of their ancestors, and the gifts were thoughtful, and they were very precious longevity elixir.

    This longevity elixir is useless for Gu Chen, but it is of great use to his family, especially his mother Shen Yushu. Taking one pill can cleanse the tendons and cut the marrow, prolonging the life span of ten thousand years.

    Gu Chen gratefully accepted the gift, and asked about the outside situation of the Heart Ape Warrior.

    "After the collapse of the God Realm, the major forces in the God Realm fought several battles with Gu Tianting at first, and both sides suffered losses. Later, Li Tian will return to the Ancient Heaven Court, while senior Tang Ning was removed from the position of Heavenly General. The Heavenly Court has kept a low profile, and very little news has come out."

    Hearing that Li Shunyu returned to the ancient heaven safely, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the beginning, he asked Yuan Buhuo to tell Gu Tianting where Li Shunyu was imprisoned, and he was worried that they would not do their job well, but now he can finally feel relieved.

    As for Tangning''s punishment, he was not surprised. The other party''s method of integrating Gu Tianting was too radical. Li Shunyu had always distinguished public and private interests, so it was natural that he dealt with it fairly.

    "Although Gu Tianting has kept a low profile a lot, many forces in the fairy world in the past, such as Jifu, Yuhuazong, etc., have become much more high-profile."

    The warrior of the Heart Ape Clan continued. "After the collapse of the Heavenly Dao and the recovery of Dao Power, in just a few months, many famous masters have made breakthroughs in various star fields, causing a lot of turmoil."

    "Everyone is saying that a golden world is coming, but the God Realm is no longer available."

    Gu Chen sensed four words from the description of the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan - troubled times.

    The Golden World is undoubtedly coming, and the Ninth World is also becoming chaotic, and the old and new forces will reshuffle.

    In the past, the forces in the fairy world were uncharacteristically and no longer kept a low profile. I am afraid it was precisely this opportunity.

    The warriors of the Heart Ape Clan left, while Gu Chen continued to live a life of seclusion.

    No matter how turbulent the outside world is, no matter how fierce the battle between immortals and gods is, it has nothing to do with him.

    He has already understood that all the contradictions between immortals and gods are meaningless at all.

    Instead of getting sucked into those whirlpools, it''s better to appreciate life now.

    ...

    Nanqing Star Field, an inconspicuous ancient star of life.

    Ever since he separated from Gu Chen, the black dog has traveled through four or five star fields for a long time, and finally found its goal.

    In front of it, stood a woman in green clothes, who looked to be in her thirties, and beside her, stood a younger woman, who was also beautiful, but her temperament was as cold as frost.

    "I finally found you. I will never forget your kindness!"

    The black dog looked at the woman in Tsing Yi and gritted his teeth, as if there was an unforgettable hatred.

    The woman in Tsing Yi looked at the black dog calmly, her bright autumn eyes seemed to understand everything, and her red lips parted slightly.

    "I didn''t expect you to break my seal back then. How did you do it? What I gave you back then was an ancient taboo that has long been lost. There is no reason to break it."

    The black dog said angrily. "How do you care how I untie it? Back then, you and I had no grievances, but you sealed my soul in an ordinary dog. Do you know how much I have suffered? Where is my body now? Give me back Come!"

    "Your body is also a black dog. I changed it into a younger body for you. You should be happy."

    The woman in Tsing Yi joked.

    "Fart! My physical body has been cultivated to the extreme back then, and this is just a mortal body. Is there any comparison?"

    The more the black dog talked, the more angry he became.

    "Although it is not easy for you to come all the way to find me, I have already used your body to refine it into a fairy weapon. If you want to return it, you should give up your heart."

    The woman in Tsing Yi said regretfully.

    "You witch!"

    The black dog was so angry that its seven orifices were filled with smoke, and under its anger, terrifying soul power gushed out from its body, spreading wildly!

    "Qingshuang, back off."

    Seeing this, the woman in Tsing Yi became more serious, and ordered casually.

    "Obey, Master."

    The woman beside her backed away immediately, and the woman in Tsing Yi also had a terrifying soul wave.

    "Although your soul has been unsealed and your strength has improved to a higher level, you have lost your original physical body after all. Do you think it is possible for you to defeat me?"

    "If you are willing to tell me how you lifted the seal, I might be able to spare your life today."

    The woman in Tsing Yi was extremely confident.

    "You are too arrogant, I will not lose to you today!"

    The black dog''s eyes were full of brilliance.

    "Hehe, I can guess it even if you don''t tell me. The taboo ancient method I gave you back then was inherited from the Immemorial World. If it can help you unblock it, it must be related to the Immortal World."

    "However, it is extremely difficult to lift the seal I made from the outside. I am confident that no one in the Immortal Realm has the ability to lift it apart from me."

    "So there is only one possibility left. You should unblock yourself. It is easier to unblock from the inside, but this requires an understanding of the ancient soul law. Have you been to the ancient fairy building in the ancient heaven, or the Yuhua sect? The Yuhua Immortal Pavilion?"

    The woman in Tsing Yi clarified the mystery, which made the expression of the black dog change. "You really have something to do with the fairy world!"

    "It''s already irrelevant." The woman in Tsing Yi replied indifferently.

    The black dog confronted the woman in Tsing Yi, struggling to balance in his heart.

    Although its strength has recovered, it has no confidence that it can defeat this powerful woman.

    And if its body is really sacrificed and turned into a fairy weapon, or it doesn''t come back, this battle is even more meaningless.

    Thinking of another purpose of this trip, it gritted its teeth and said.

    "Whether my physical body is alive or not, as long as you give me the soul that you took away back then, our debt will be settled!"

    "What soul?" The woman in Tsing Yi pretended to be confused.

    "The split soul of Daoist Jingling! Back then, I managed to track down the whereabouts of that evil person''s clone. I was about to catch him, but you snatched him half way!"

    "You killed him and took his parted soul away. Although I don''t know what your relationship with him is, I now have a clear understanding of his identity. His parted soul is of great use to me. You must give it to me. I!"

    The black dog said firmly.

    The woman in Tsing Yi laughed, as if she had heard something funny.

    "What are you laughing at?" The black dog felt humiliated.

    "I said how long have you been following me, and you don''t know what happened outside? You only want his soul fragment for revenge, but everyone else is dead. Is it still useful for you to ask for a strand of soul? "The woman in Tsing Yi joked.

    "What did you say? Taoist Jingling is dead?"

    The black dog looked shocked.

    "Don''t you realize that the environment of the world has undergone major changes? Has hatred blinded your perception?"

    The woman in Tsing Yi shook her head, and casually took out a box from the storage ring.

    "I snatched this strand of soul from you back then, but I just wanted to use this strand of soul to find out the secret of Daoist Jingling''s cultivation. After all, I also practiced the soul way."

    "But now I know that his way of cultivation is to rely on the power of heaven, and it is difficult to learn from it. His split soul is useless to me. If you want it, you can take it!"

    After finishing speaking, the woman in Tsing Yi threw the box to the black dog.

    The black dog took it in astonishment, and opened it carefully.

    Sure enough, there was a wisp of illusory ghost floating in the box, which was similar to that evil man''s aura!

    "When the God Realm changed, this strand of soul still wanted to fly away, but under my seal, how could it escape? I saw it moving strangely, and thought I had a chance to understand it. How could I have imagined it after hearing about Jingling? Dao Zun became an emperor but died."

    "Since the deity is dead, this strand of soul-dividing thoughts should disappear soon, so take it away."

    The woman in Tsing Yi said indifferently.

    She and this black dog are not enemies, and she is not interested in fighting it, not to mention that there is her disciple beside her, so just to be on the safe side, give this useless soul to her.

    "Daoist Jingling is dead?"

    The black dog stared blankly at the soul in the box. Its first goal in looking for this woman was its own body, and its second goal was the soul that it missed a long time ago.

    Gu Chen was refining the Ancient Demon Soul Jade. He originally wanted to get this strand of soul, so with two strands of soul, they were closer to their goal.

    Who would have imagined that the person it was planning to deal with was already dead...

    The black dog has become distraught, the enemy is dead, and its revenge is meaningless.

    "Jie jie jie..."

    Suddenly there was a strange laughter from the box, and Daoist Jingling''s soul changed and turned into his original face!

    "what happened?"

    The black dog was startled, and the woman in Tsing Yi was also shocked.

    It stands to reason that the deity is already dead, and this soul will only continue to collapse, how can it be so agile?

    Daoist Jingling''s ghostly eyes flickered on his illusory face. He first looked at the black dog, then at the woman in Tsing Yi, and finally fixed his gaze on Ye Qingshuang in the distance.

    "Double hat man?" Ye Qingshuang''s face turned pale, recalling the past memories.

    The man in the bamboo hat seemed to have no intention of reminiscing about the past, and said with a strange smile.

    "Take me to find Gu Chen, if it''s late, it''s too late!"

 Chapter 1033

    The Mountain of the Gods, after the collapse of the God Realm, was extraordinarily desolate and deserted.

    Today, in the sky above this mountain, inexplicable winds and clouds surged, and a majestic and misty portal slowly opened in the void.

    After that, one after another young figures stepped out from the portal, some were humanoid, and some didn''t look like any race in this starry sky.

    A whole hundred figures walked out of the portal, and then looked at the world with curious eyes one by one.

    "This is the Ninth Realm? Sure enough, the way of heaven has just collapsed, and the whole world is filled with strong original power. It is the most suitable place to prove the way!"

    A young man with vertical pupils said, a snake-like tongue licked his lips, his face was full of excitement.

    "The original power is so mellow, Xingjun really treated us well this time!"

    "This is a savage world. I don''t know how many natural treasures are waiting for us to dig!"

    Many young figures were extremely excited, and there was a lot of discussion.

    "Idiots, do you think you are here to travel far away? I don''t know how many dangers this Ninth Realm contains. If you are not careful, you might die."

    A girl with long purple hair and white gloves on her hands spoke and poured cold water on everyone.

    "Crazy girl, don''t worry too much. This Ninth Realm is the only uncivilized realm under the Xing County. Under the rules of the Xing County, there have been no cultivators who have reached the realm for millions of years. For us elites from all walks of life , what is there to be afraid of?"

    A strong young man in dark armor with four arms snorted and said with a smile.

    "Oh? Xiongjun, can you read the information given by Xingjun? Do you know how the Heavenly Dao of the Ninth Realm collapsed?"

    The purple-haired girl rolled her eyes.

    "Do you think I have all the strength and no brains? Of course I read the information. The reason why the Dao of Heaven collapsed was because someone in the Ninth Realm proved the Dao and became an emperor. But that''s just an exception. The Ninth Realm has only appeared in millions of years." Such a character, and he is already dead!"

    As Xiong Jun spoke, the others burst out laughing.

    "Hmph, you really have well-developed limbs and a simple mind, and you completely missed the point." The purple-haired girl showed a teasing look on her pretty face.

    "Crazy girl, what do you mean?"

    Xiong Jun couldn''t help frowning, he saw a few guys not far away who he regarded as his biggest competitors, and they all showed sneer at this time.

    "I waited for hundreds of people to come to the Ninth Realm. Although there is competition, it would be a bit boring for a fool like you to die so easily? Forget it, it''s okay to remind you, the person who proved himself in the Ninth Realm and became an emperor, he What is condensed is the essence of the soul!"

    The purple-haired girl sneered.

    Xiong Jun''s face suddenly froze, and he was speechless for a while.

    "Among the three thousand avenues, the cultivation of the soul path is difficult enough to be ranked in the top five. Once the original source is condensed, the strength is also extraordinary. If this is not the case, the new emperor of the ninth realm will not make such a big commotion."

    An elegant blue-haired young man smiled, with a strong interest in his eyes.

    "It is well known in all walks of life that the origin of the soul is very difficult to condense. The emergence of such a remarkable figure in the Ninth Realm shows that the people in this realm are not all pussies and uncivilized people as we imagined. Indigenous. In fact, I know some secrets of the past, this place is a bit special."

    Another young man with a sword on his back spoke.

    "Not only is it special, Xing County has been conquering all year round, and most of the world has been completely brought under their rule, but only this ninth world has adopted the means of sealing and restricting. They said to the outside world that this world is regarded as an experimental world , used to collect Dao fruits, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all the case.¡±

    Another young man spoke. He has no hair, and his bald face has no facial features. It is full of dense eyes, which looks a little scary.

    "Do you all rate this Ninth World so highly?"

    Xiongjun stared at these competitors with embarrassment, it seemed that he was the only one who was stunned.

    "Hey, don''t care what the mystery of the Ninth Realm is, anyway, we have to make a move. Xingjun sent us here to clean up the mess, everyone understands their intentions, right?"

    A gray-haired, dying old man spoke. He looked very different among the young people, but many people looked at him with fear.

    When he said this, the eyes of the hundred geniuses were full of brilliance, and Xiongjun''s eyes burned with fighting spirit.

    "Hmph, no matter whether the Ninth Realm is a wild world or a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, anyone who dares to block my way will die! We all want to make contributions here, and sooner or later there will be competition with each other, so I''ll take the first step!"

    After Xiongjun finished speaking, he turned into an aurora and left, disappearing into the vast universe.

    "Hey, this army looks reckless, but it is also smart. Judging by the direction he is leaving, he is going to the Milky Way Star Field in the Ninth Realm. The strength of monks there ranks last among the twelve star fields. It¡¯s much easier to get off.¡±

    The elegant blue-haired young man smiled, and then glanced at some recognized young lords present, said. "Have you all thought about where to go?"

    The people he likes are either the emperor''s son with the bloodline against the sky, or the arrogance of the world, or they also have the supreme treasure body. Their strength is so strong that they can even compete with the emperor.

    "I''m going to the Western Sky Starfield, which is controlled by Buddhism, and I have a fate with it."

    A barefoot young monk in red smiled and said, he looks handsome, but there is a bit of evil between his brows.

    When the others heard what he said, there was a faint look of disgust between their brows.

    Everyone knows that although this guy comes from Buddhism, he is of the most evil and vicious lineage.

    "The Western Sky Starfield is the starfield with the weakest influence in the original God Realm. It has been controlled by Buddhism for millions of years. It is not easy to take it there."

    The young man with the sword on his back said casually, and then added. "Since you have gone to the Western Sky Starfield, I will go to the Nanqing Starfield."

    "I''m going to Yuquan Starfield."

    "I''m going to the Shangshan Starfield."

    You young lords have tacitly chosen different directions to avoid the competition at the beginning.

    As for the other second-level geniuses, they either secretly listened to the conversations of the young supremes, or imitated the heroic army, and turned into auroras and left early.

    "I''m planning to go to the Hengting Starfield, where there is the Kunlun Protoss, which is the top force in the original God Realm. Taking them down will help me a lot."

    The purple-haired girl in white gloves spoke up. She said that, of course, she didn''t want other young Supremes to compete with her.

    "Hey, that''s not a coincidence, I also plan to go to the Kunlun Protoss."

    The only old man among the crowd looked at the purple-haired girl with cloudy eyes, and said jokingly.

    The eyes of the purple-haired girl revealed a strong look of fear. "It seems that you and I are going to fight early."

    "Who wins, each depends on his ability." The old man''s smile was a little sinister.

    After discussing with each other, everyone embarked on different journeys in the starry sky.

    No one knew of their arrival, including the major forces in the original God Realm.

    And in the mouths of these hundred geniuses, there seems to be no difference whether it is a cultivator from the God Realm or a cultivator from the Immortal Realm.

    The storm belonging to the Ninth Realm came unknowingly.

 Chapter 1034

    On the magnificent sea, a young man with black hair and white clothes held a wooden knife and closed his eyes, as if he had merged with the heaven and the earth.

    Seagulls flew over him and whale sharks swam beneath him, unaware of his presence.

    The salty sea breeze blew, lifting his ink-like long hair, and at this moment, he slowly dragged the wooden knife across the void, as if it was heavier than the ancient giant mountain.

    Following his movement, the entire sea began to tilt, and the sky and the earth seemed to be turned upside down.

    Clang!

    The trajectory of the wooden knife in his hand suddenly became light again, and the endless wind blowing from the sea wrapped around his wooden knife.

    He became the eye of the hurricane, and countless wisps of wind swirled around the wooden knife, gradually turning into the light of the knife, so densely packed that it was impossible to count.

    In the end, his sword light is everywhere in the world, and the terrifying power is swallowed up, making the creatures in the entire sea tremble!

    After a long time, the young man withdrew his knife, and the sea returned to calm.

    "Very good, as of today, you have almost completely mastered the sword technique I taught you."

    Hai Dongqing came from a distance riding the waves, looking at Gu Chen who put away the knife, it was difficult to hide the color of admiration between his brows.

    Although he knew that the opponent was a top genius, he did not expect that his talent in the Dao of the Sword was not low. In just over a year, the Dao of the Sword already had its own spirit.

    "It''s a pity that Fellow Daoist Hai''s Asura Six Cuts still has no clue, the cultivation difficulty is too high."

    Gu Chen was dissatisfied, and shook his head regretfully.

    When Hai Dongqing heard about it, her blind eyes widened.

    "Satisfy you kid, Shura Six Cuts is a unique technique that I have exhausted my whole life to create, how can it be so easy to master? Your current saber technique is enough, at least your control over the Yan Ling Yao Dao has been greatly improved gone."

    Gu Chen nodded, but still felt regretful in his heart.

    Back then when he fought Hai Dongqing for the first time, relying on the immortal body of the Immortal Star Body to fight against him, Hai Dongqing was forced to get angry at that time, and used one of Shura''s six cuts.

    This Asura six cuts is the culmination of Hai Dongqing''s way of swordsmanship, that one knife can kill the primordial spirit, and with Gu Chen''s strength at that time, if he hit that knife, even if he had an indestructible star body, he would be out of his wits.

    Because he was deeply impressed by that knife, Gu Chen paid special attention to this Asura Six Cuts.

    It''s a pity that although he has mastered both the sword technique and the sword intent taught by Hai Dongqing, he still couldn''t complete one move and a half of Shura''s six cuts.

    After all, he has only been practicing for more than a year, and he didn''t spend all his time practicing sword techniques.

    "How is your enlightenment?" Hai Dongqing chatted with Gu Chen.

    Counting from returning to Canghuang Ancient Star, Gu Chen has been in his hometown for two full years.

    And in the past two years, even though he didn''t cultivate deliberately, his cultivation of immortal power has reached the realm of the late immortal master.

    When you reach this state, you have to start thinking about your own way.

    The so-called inquiring about the state, naturally, is to inquire about one''s own Dao Xin, so that one can prove the Dao and become an emperor.

    Hai Dongqing knew about Gu Chen''s situation, so she asked with concern.

    "Probably we already have an idea, but there is still a long way to go." Gu Chen replied.

    He began to think about his Taoism earlier than Hai Dongqing imagined. Ever since Tianchen Wanxiang Jue stepped into the black hole volume and obtained the three perfect Taoism, he has been thinking about this problem.

    In the past two years, he has not tried to practice the black hole volume, but he has been thinking about this problem wholeheartedly to prevent himself from going the wrong way.

    So far, he has integrated what he has learned, and he has also thought of his own path.

    However, that was too shocking.

    It can be said that throughout the ages, I am afraid that no one has walked such a road.

    After chatting with Hai Dongqing for a while, Gu Chen estimated the time and said with a smile.

    "It''s time for dinner, Lan Chu should have already made lunch, fellow Daoist Hai, come back with me?"

    Hai Dongqing shook her head. "Go back by yourself, I haven''t swung 100,000 knives today."

    Gu Chen didn''t force it either, he knew that Hai Dongqing had walked for a long time on the road of Xianzun in the later stage, and now he was trying to return to the basics, trying to take that crucial step with the original heart of practicing swords.

    He must complete the one hundred thousand dollars every day.

    Gu Chen left immediately, since Lan Chu started to try to cook, he has to eat her cooking every day.

    Hai Dongqing watched Gu Chen leave, a hint of worry faintly flashed across her face.

    "In the past two years, you have been indifferent to everything from the outside world. Are you really retiring to the mountains and forests, or are you waiting for an opportunity? If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. I chose to follow you two years ago. I hope you don''t will disappoint me..."

    Hai Dongqing murmured, pulling out the wooden knife she carried with her, and wielding it dully.

    Gu Chen''s side returned to Tiannan City very quickly. When he returned to Gu''s Mansion, a table full of delicious dishes had already been placed on the table, and Ji Lanchu was just about to serve the soup.

    "It''s so fragrant!"

    Gu Chen twitched his index finger, picked up the chopsticks and wanted to pick up vegetables, but was stopped by Ji Lanchu.

    "Wait a while, mother hasn''t come yet!" She glared at Gu Chen.

    Gu Yuan and Gu Tianming had long been eating out food, so they rarely ate, so there were only Gu Chen, Ji Lanchu and Shen Yushu at the table on weekdays, and occasionally they would come to have a meal.

    In fact, Gu Chen didn''t need to eat at all, but after Lan Chu cooked it himself, he fell in love with the taste of this home-cooked dish, and he never got tired of eating it.

    "Hey."

    Being stopped by Lan Chu, Gu Chen sighed and put down his chopsticks.

    "Squeak!"

    But the white ape slipped in without knowing when, holding the chopsticks majestically, picked up the delicious food and delivered it to his mouth, with a happy face.

    "Why can it eat first?" Gu Chen was dissatisfied when he saw that Lan Chu didn''t stop the white ape.

    "It''s still small, what do you compare with it?" Ji Lanchu said extremely eccentrically.

    "Where is it small?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched. Although the white ape is in its infancy, it is the ancestor of the heart ape clan!

    Seeing that the lady is so eccentric, Gu Chen has nothing to do, so he sits depressed and waits for the lady to come over.

    The white ape ate on its own, and occasionally glanced proudly at Gu Chen, showing off its special treatment.

    After a while, Shen Yushu came, and the family was eating happily, Gu Chen especially enjoyed such a time.

    "Mother, Mr. Xiang, I have something to tell you."

    Halfway through eating, Ji Lanchu opened her mouth with a shy look on her face.

    She was about to say that Gu Chen who was eating suddenly put down his chopsticks, his expression became serious, and Bai Yuan also put down his bowl, with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "Since the release of Star Soul, no one has come to find fault. Two years have passed, has an unexpected visitor finally come to the door?"

    Gu Chen murmured, walked out of the hall, and looked at the sky.

    In his perception, at this moment, outside the ancient pale yellow star, there are a lot of miscellaneous auras approaching at an extremely fast speed, especially the aura at the front, it is so powerful that even he cannot underestimate it!

 Chapter 1035

    "Jee--"

    The loud and clear cry pierced the sky, and beyond the pale yellow ancient star, a golden-winged roc bird covered in blood was flying towards it at an extremely fast speed, and behind it, hundreds of monks of different races were chasing after it.

    "Finally found it, it''s here!"

    Although the golden-winged roc was bruised and bruised all over, it could be seen that it was originally an incomparable steed, every feather was like poured gold, and its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky.

    It looked at the broken ancient star in front of it, and there was a rare excitement in its eyes, as if it had been looking for this place for a long, long time.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as it got close to the atmosphere of the ancient star, it circled at a very high speed, and then swooped down on a continent on the ancient star!

    "Unexpectedly, this star road is so remote, and there is an ancient life star. The golden-winged roc seems to have come here with a purpose. Is there anything special about this place?"

    Hundreds of monks from different races did not enter the ancient star rashly. The leader, a green-haired old man, stopped, and his spiritual sense extended into the pale yellow ancient star.

    "Huh? Why are there so many relics in the sky above this ancient star?"

    The green-haired old man frowned, because there were ruins all over the Tianxu, making it difficult for his consciousness to extend into the ancient star.

    "Great Elder, this ancient life star is so dilapidated, even if there are monks on it, it is estimated that its strength is very poor, so why worry about it? If we don''t chase it quickly, the golden-winged roc might escape!"

    Seeing him looking forward and backward, a young monk behind the old man reminded him, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his words.

    Hearing the old man''s words, a gloomy flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    If it was before, no matter in terms of seniority or strength, how could the younger generation of this mere god-king realm dare to question his authority?

    But since the advent of the Golden World, his Desolate God Clan surrendered to the young supreme sent by Xingjun, and the other party recruited a lot of disciples, and his junior became his loyal follower, and his mentality began to swell.

    The old man was displeased, but right now it is indeed more important to catch the golden-winged roc, so he didn''t say any more, and flicked his sleeves.

    "Some people are waiting outside this ancient star, and others will fight in with the old man. We must capture the golden-winged roc alive!"

    After finishing speaking, he followed a gap in Tianxu and broke through the sky, without concealing his powerful aura of divine dignity, and landed on this ancient star!

    "Jee--"

    The Golden-winged roc seemed to be identifying something after entering the ancient star, hovering in the sky, so it did not distance itself from the old man.

    Seeing the golden-winged roc, the old man immediately transformed into a big green hand, covering the sky and covering the earth, and took it out!

    "Give it up! Surrender obediently, and I will spare you!"

    He was full of anger when he spoke, but the golden-winged roc snorted coldly when he saw the giant hand approaching him, and with a quick movement of his body, he dodged the attack.

    "Damn it!"

    The old man''s eyes suddenly sank. The golden-winged roc had been seriously injured before. It was not difficult to take it down, but because it has first-class speed, they chased it here after a lot of trouble.

    "If it returns to the starry sky, it will be very difficult to win it with its extreme speed, so we must stop it here!"

    The old man''s face suddenly became fierce, and vortexes appeared on the palm lines of the giant hand that covered the sky and the earth, and then it was shocking that the vitality of the world rushed madly towards his palm!

    "Old man, you are cruel enough, do you want people from this entire ancient planet to be buried with you?"

    Seeing this, the golden-winged roc smiled and said.

    "Hmph, why are you pretending to be merciful? After you escaped from Mount Sumeru, countless ancient life stars have been destroyed in your hands! Capturing you today is also a way of doing justice for the heavens!"

    The old man shouted loudly, trying to plunder all the life energy of this ancient star, so as to activate the powerful secret technique of the Rage God Clan.

    It''s just that the giant palm swirls in the void, and suddenly, it can''t plunder the vitality.

    "Huh? What''s going on?"

    The old man''s face changed. With his cultivation, it should be easy to completely deprive such a broken ancient life star of its energy.

    "Hey, old man, is it possible that the secret technique of your Desolate God Clan is not working?"

    The golden-winged roc joked, as if deliberately provoking the old man, without worrying about his situation at all.

    "what the hell?"

    After being ridiculed, the old man looked embarrassed, and the divine power gushed out of his body, increasing the intensity of plundering!

    However, the secret technique still seems to be out of order!

    "What a way to do justice for the sky, take the lives of hundreds of millions of souls on my Canghuang ancient star to do justice for the sky, who gave you the courage?"

    At this time, an indifferent and chilling voice suddenly sounded, echoing in the nine heavens.

    "who is it?"

    The old man''s pupils shrank involuntarily, and the golden-winged roc was also surprised.

    "There are still masters on this ancient star? Is it the accomplice of the Golden Winged Roc? He came here to ask for help?"

    The hundreds of monks behind the old man were extremely surprised, but they did not panic.

    In their view, even if there are masters on this ancient star, their strength is not much stronger.

    After all, the Desolate Clan has always been the overlord of the Galaxy Star Field.

    "Who is talking? Please come out and talk."

    The old man didn''t underestimate the enemy like the others, instead he had a huge wave in his heart, and he didn''t dare to move for a while.

    He knows best how powerful the plundering secret technique of the Rage God Clan is, but when using this technique with his cultivation base, the man in the dark can forcefully interrupt it, and his strength is definitely not inferior to him!

    Even, what he practiced might be the law of life!

    The young monk who had urged the old man before saw him speak so politely, and immediately became dissatisfied.

    In his opinion, even if the other party has some strength, living in such a remote and dilapidated ancient star is nothing but a show.

    How could the majestic overlord of the Milky Way Star Region of the Rage God Clan talk to people like this?

    Thinking of this, he stepped past the old man and spoke.

    "You people in the dark, listen to me! No matter if you are a dragon or a tiger, you will always practice in this Milky Way Starfield!"

    "We are members of the Rage God Clan, and the elder of the Rage God Clan is in front of you. We are arresting fugitives. You retreat quickly and don''t get in our way, or you will bear the consequences!"

    After the young monk finished speaking, a group of companions behind him echoed.

    Most of them are from the Aragami, and some are from other races.

    "idiot!"

    When the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan heard this, he was almost out of breath.

    It''s unclear how strong the other party is, so talking like this, wouldn''t it push the other party to the side of the Golden Winged Roc?

    "If I retreat, what will happen to Canghuang Ancient Star?"

    The indifferent voice was silent for a while, then asked.

    "Pale Yellow Ancient Star? Is it the name of this planet?"

    The young monk didn''t take it seriously when he heard that, "We are here to capture fugitives. Given how dilapidated this ancient star is, it may be torn apart by then. You should find another ancient star to live in."

    "I see, I see."

    The indifferent voice suddenly came from far to near, and a young man in white suddenly appeared above the nine heavens!

 Chapter 1036

    Above the nine heavens, a young man in white with black hair like ink and extraordinary martial arts calmly settled in the void, standing with his hands behind his back.

    He came like a ghost, even the golden-winged roc, known for its speed, couldn''t catch his track, so he couldn''t help being startled.

    "This person is not simple." It murmured, its eyes flickering.

    "You were the one talking just now? Back off quickly..."

    The young monk of the Desolate God Clan glanced at Gu Chen, and was about to dismiss him, but his eyes suddenly fell silent as if he had seen a ghost!

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    He became incoherent, and his body was shaking continuously at this moment.

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" A group of monks following him suddenly looked confused, they didn''t know the person in front of them.

    hiss!

    The Great Elder of the Rage God Clan saw the appearance of the comer clearly, and couldn''t help but gasp.

    "It''s you¡­¡­"

    His face was very ugly, and his voice trembled. "Two years ago, you disappeared from the sight of everyone in the world of immortals and gods. Why are you here?"

    Gu Chen glanced indifferently at the Great Elder of the Desolate God Clan. He had seen this person from afar in the wilderness battlefield back then, but at that time he was a god, and he didn''t have much contact with him.

    Later, during the chaos of the gods and gods in the gods, Gu Chen prevented the gods from continuing to fight with his own power, and the great elder of the Desolate God Clan was also present.

    When he saw Gu Chen suddenly, it was not surprising to have such a reaction.

    "This is my hometown."

    Gu Chen replied calmly, his eyes were as deep as the ocean.

    As soon as he said these words, cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the great elder of the Rage God Clan, and the young monk who had slipped his words earlier turned pale with fright.

    "Gu, Senior Gu, I didn''t know this was your hometown, just now..."

    The young monk anxiously wanted to defend himself, but he saw gorgeous sky-swallowing butterflies slowly crawling out from Gu Chen''s body, flapping their wings lightly.

    Plop!

    Seeing this, the young monk was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, his legs went limp, and he knelt in the void!

    "Brother, what''s going on here?"

    The group of companions behind him suddenly became chaotic, isn''t it just a group of colorful butterflies? As the most promising god king of the younger generation of the Desolate God Clan, how could he be so unbearable?

    But they didn''t know that the so-called big brother in their mouths had witnessed the situation of the swallowing demon butterfly raging on the main star of the Rage God, and it was also in that battle that the younger generation of Rage God clan''s geniuses were killed and injured. .

    The young monk is usually arrogant, but he is not stupid. This man in front of him is a terrifying person who has stopped the battle between immortals and gods by himself. If he wants to kill him, the elder will definitely not be able to protect him!

    "Senior Gu, please forgive me! Please forgive me!"

    The young monk kowtowed hurriedly, completely losing his dignity.

    Gu Chen was indifferent. Under his command, countless sky-swallowing demon butterflies turned into a colorful torrent, sweeping towards the young monk and hundreds of people behind him!

    This group of people didn''t take the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures on the Canghuang ancient planet seriously at all. To Gu Chen, they were no different from ants.

    Those who dare to offend him, the pale yellow ancient star, can only be killed!

    "stop!"

    The Great Elder of the Rage God Clan couldn''t just sit back and watch his own people be killed, so he immediately wanted to stop Die Qun.

    The butterflies can easily crush a group of god kings by virtue of their numbers, but they are not his opponents.

    However, as soon as he raised his hand, someone grabbed his wrist inexplicably!

    "When..."

    He looked horrified, Gu Chen teleported to him at some point, and he didn''t react at all!

    "What''s the hurry? Do you think you can escape?"

    There was a mockery in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he clasped the hand of the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan, and a terrible suction suddenly emerged!

    "Gu Chen, if you kill this old man, it''s tantamount to declaring war on our Desolate God Clan!"

    The Great Elder of the Rage God Clan was about to break free from Gu Chen, but he was shocked to find that all the vitality in his body rushed towards him at this moment, and he couldn''t move at all!

    "It''s over, this person is a direct descendant of Huangxian, he completely suppressed me in terms of rank, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable!"

    The eyes of the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan showed despair. He would have the power to fight against other giants in the starry sky, but the other party has the inheritance of the way of life of the Rage God, and completely restrained himself!

    Gu Chen grabbed the wrist of the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan, easily restrained him, and ruthlessly plundered his vitality.

    In terms of immortal cultivation, Gu Chen is now in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, and he is not inferior to the Great Elder of the Desolate God Clan at all, not to mention that he still has a huge star power in his body, which completely suppresses him.

    In terms of mastery of the way of life, Gu Chen is a direct descendant of the desolate gods, and no one in the desolate gods can compare with him except the ancestor of the desolate gods.

    The poor Great Elder of the Rage God Clan, who was clearly considered a hero of the previous generation, was completely suppressed by Gu Chen at this moment, watching his flesh and blood continue to dry up, and the hundreds of people he brought in the distance were even slaughtered by the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly empty!

    "You can''t kill me! I am the entourage of Lord Xiongjun, if you kill me, you will definitely pay the price!"

    The young monk was overwhelmed by the butterflies, and before he died, he screamed and tried to make Gu Chen stop.

    "Idiot, I''ve got this old man in trouble!"

    The Great Elder of the Rage God Clan was furious. If it wasn''t for that guy talking nonsense, maybe there is still room for things to turn around!

    "Army?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, the majestic God King of the Desolate God Clan, before he died, he should have brought out their ancestors, why did he use a name he hadn''t heard of?

    "Let go of the old man, or the old man will die with you!"

    The dying roar of the great elder of the Rage God Clan interrupted Gu Chen''s thoughts, and he saw his whole body swell, trying to make a last-ditch effort.

    He knew that Gu Chen would absorb all of his life force if it went on like this, so it would be better to fight to the death.

    "You can''t hurt me."

    Gu Chen replied flatly, seeing the elder of the Rage God Clan, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Is the opponent''s strength already strong enough to completely ignore him?

    "This old man may not be able to hurt you, but you must be buried with your hometown! This old man blew himself up, can you withstand all the impact?"

    The Great Elder of the Rage God Clan shouted in despair, his body turned into an inflated huge light body, which suddenly exploded!

    Boom boom boom!

    The terrifying power dissipated above the Nine Heavens, and the power of the God King Realm could destroy an ancient star of life, let alone a God Venerable?

    The threat of the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan before his death was not a lie, but a possibility.

    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Gu Chen''s current strength.

    "Well, I can stop it."

    Layers of silver light glowed on Gu Chen''s body surface, and the strong gravitational force absorbed all the energy generated by the explosion into his body in an instant until it was completely digested by him.

    Absorbing the vitality of the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan, the original power he consumed to repair the star soul two years ago has recovered a lot.

    The battle at high altitude was actually very short. The people on Canghuang Ancient Star only saw that the sky was dark and cloudy not long ago, and it was clear after a while. They didn''t know what happened at all.

    After Gu Chen dealt with the group of the Desolate God Clan, his calm eyes fixed on the rest of the Golden Winged Roc.

    The golden-winged roc witnessed with his own eyes that the great elder of the Desolate God Clan was completely helpless under this person''s hands, and he didn''t know that there was a hierarchical relationship between the two, so he was extremely shocked.

    No matter how stupid the Great Elder of the Desolate God Clan was, he was dealt with so easily. This person''s strength is too strong!

 Chapter 1037

    "Thank you fellow daoist for your help. If it weren''t for fellow daoist, I''m afraid I would be doomed today."

    The golden-winged roc made a judgment in the flickering eyes, and said to Gu Chen with a grateful expression on his face.

    Gu Chen looked at it with a blank expression on his face.

    The golden-winged roc is an extremely rare wild alien species, a spiritual bird of heaven and earth. Gu Chen has already guessed its identity through the communication between the great elder of the desolate god clan and the other party just now.

    This is the golden-winged roc that escaped from Mount Sumeru in the Western Sky Starfield back then. It used to make waves in various places in the Milky Way Starfield, and its reputation is not small.

    Back then, it built a lair in the Milky Way, and later Gu Chen passed by with the Wolf Warriors. By chance, he borrowed the massive star sand in its lair to condense the blood of the Milky Way.

    He had never seen this golden-winged roc, but it was able to achieve such a great reputation, which is enough to show that it is not simple.

    The strongest aura that Gu Chen sensed at home earlier came from it. With his keen mind, he immediately judged that even if he was injured, the strength of this golden-winged roc was higher than that of the great elder of the wild god clan. .

    In this way, things became interesting. The other party seemed to deliberately lure a group of people from the Rage God Race to chase them down. What was their intention?

    During the past two years when the Star Soul was unsealed, because the ancient Canghuang star had drifted to an extremely remote star road, very few alien monks came, and even if there were, they were all inconspicuous.

    But right now a top monster beast appeared and deliberately attracted a group of masters. If it was a coincidence, Gu Chen would not believe that there is such a coincidence in the world.

    Therefore, the seemingly grateful heartfelt words of the golden-winged roc are just hypocritical in Gu Chen''s view. They can deceive others, but they cannot deceive him.

    Since the opponent is putting on airs, just take it down first!

    Long.

    Gu Chen probed with five fingers, imitating the Great Elder of the Desolate God Clan, and transformed into a giant hand, overwhelming and overwhelming!

    The golden-winged roc was like a bird in a cage under this giant''s hand, and his expression changed immediately.

    The same method was used by the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan before and it was easily avoided, but now when Gu Chen uses it, it instinctively realizes that if it does not go all out, it may not be able to dodge!

    "Jee--"

    Dazzling golden light erupted from the golden-winged roc''s body, and its body fell straight down like a straight arrow!

    It figured it out, since this is the hometown of this mysterious master, if he fled to the ground, he must be wary, right?

    Moreover, the ground environment is complicated, and there are oceans all over this ancient star. Once it escapes into the sea, it will have even more room to escape!

    The golden-winged roc flew downward at a high speed. Gu Chen just spread his five fingers and slowly suppressed it from top to bottom, as if he was not worried about it escaping to the mainland or the ocean.

    The golden-winged roc felt happy, and was about to accelerate into the sea, but there was a shuddering aura coming from below!

    Its sharp eyes swept across the sea, and saw a blind middle-aged man holding a wooden knife. The tip of the knife was pointed at it from a distance, and the terrifying knife intent seemed to be able to tear it open!

    "Master!"

    It''s heart trembled, it didn''t expect that besides the young man in white, there was another extraordinary immortal on this ancient star!

    Swish!

    It turned sharply, swept across a strange arc, and immediately flew towards the other side of the sea!

    Soon, it saw a relic floating on the sea, and a white bone sat on the top of the relic, looking at the sky, giving people a very strange feeling.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Instinct told the golden-winged roc that the Bone Dao Lord was a hundred times more dangerous than the blind man before, it gritted its teeth, couldn''t help but give up the idea of ??escaping into the sea, and flew towards the mainland at top speed!

    After tossing and turning, the giant palm in the air is already very close to it, its scalp is numb, it just wants to find the nearest human city, and force the young man in white to throw a mouse!

    "Hey, where did the guy dare to come here to be arrogant?"

    It just saw the coast of the mainland, but it saw a magnificent dragon horse standing on the shore, a strange green bull, and even a white ape standing on the top of the green bull.

    The three monsters gave it the feeling that one was more dangerous than the other, and they seemed to be no worse than it in terms of blood, which made it turn pale with fright.

    "What the hell is going on with this ancient star? Did you see a ghost?"

    It couldn''t figure out how such a dilapidated ancient star could gather so many masters of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it was totally unreasonable!

    Seeing that the three monsters are not easy to mess with, and there seems to be a lot of aura hidden in the continent behind them that cannot be underestimated, the golden-winged roc smiled wryly, and simply turned into a wave of upward air, soaring to the ninth heaven !

    The masters on the sea and on the mainland are not easy, once they are under siege, it will be very dangerous. If this is the case, why not fight with that young man in the sky!

    Although his strength is unfathomable, but with his ability, there may not be no chance!

    The majestic blood energy in the golden-winged roc''s body surged at this moment, and it rushed into the sky like a golden gun, intending to split Gu Chen''s giant palm that covers the sky!

    Gu Chen looked at it indifferently, and the huge star power in his body quickly mobilized, and the power revealed by that giant palm suddenly multiplied, and in the end, it was as bright as a star!

    The golden-winged roc rushed into the giant palm, and suddenly it was like a moth plunging into a flame. The space in all directions was frozen, and there were terrifying flames raging!

    It rampages in the flames, trying to escape from the palm, but it is difficult to do so!

    "Hey, this bird is not simple. Gu Chen''s star core fire is so powerful that its body can hold it hard inside."

    Ryoma looked amazed.

    "If this golden-winged roc is the one who escaped from Mount Sumeru, its origin is not simple. It is said that it has a deep relationship with the legendary Western Heaven Buddha Emperor. In terms of blood, it is definitely not inferior to your ancestor dragon blood."

    Qingniu commented.

    Everyone watched Gu Chen and the golden-winged roc calmly from below, without any doubt about the outcome of the battle.

    The golden-winged roc rushed left and right in the palm transformed by the fire of the star core, but couldn''t get out no matter what, and gradually couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the injuries from the previous battle, this fire wouldn''t have affected me!"

    The Golden Winged Roc felt extremely aggrieved. Originally, it wanted to take advantage of the people from the Desolate God Clan. How could it have imagined that there were so many masters hidden on this ancient star, and it made itself a fool!

    Its physical body was originally extremely powerful, but due to previous injuries, it could not fully withstand the power of the strange fire.

    Originally, it still had the top speed in the world, but now it is surrounded by masters in all directions, and this speed is also useless!

    Aggrieved!

    It has never been so aggrieved, realizing that it is going to stumble today!

    "Jee--"

    It started to roar crazily, and that sharp voice spread to every corner of the ancient star, as if calling for someone.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen frowned. This Jinpeng Dapeng came to Canghuang Ancient Star, and indeed there are some ulterior secrets.

    He didn''t stop, wanting to see what it was going to do.

 Chapter 1038

    The golden-winged roc kept calling, but there was no response from the Canghuang ancient star, which made it extremely anxious.

    "My dear brother, I can feel you here! How many years have you been sleeping, why don''t you wake up? What''s going on?"

    No one responded to the golden-winged roc''s calls, and the situation became more and more dangerous, and despair gradually appeared in his eyes.

    "Damn it! I''m fighting with you! Hey¡ª¡ª"

    It looked at Gu Chen, with evil spirits in its eyes, and made a strong sound of piercing gold and cracking stones!

    boom!

    Its wings were fully unfolded, its entire body pierced into the giant palm, and its speed increased crazily.

    The fire of the star core oppressed it, as if it was stimulated, and the pure Buddha light emerged from its injured body!

    "Om, well, what, bah, moo¡ª"

    The voices of countless Buddhas chanting appeared inexplicably, and they flooded into Gu Chen''s mind, disturbing his spirit!

    The golden-winged roc''s body surface was entwined with Buddha lights one after another with the word "…d", which greatly increased its strength. With a puff, it penetrated the giant palm and rushed straight to Gu Chen!

    "It''s not good! It really is the golden-winged roc of Mount Sumeru. It really has something to do with the Buddha Emperor of the West Heaven. The owner is in danger!"

    Qingniu was shocked when he saw this, and the rest of the people didn''t expect it.

    The power of the Buddha nature obviously did not belong to the Golden Winged Roc, but its strange appearance changed the situation of this battle!

    The golden-winged roc possesses the extreme speed of heaven and earth, and after breaking through the giant palm, it came to Gu Chen in an instant, with sharp and terrifying eyes!

    "Die!"

    It stretched out its golden claws, and tore Gu Chen''s body into pieces in one fell swoop, spewing blood all over the sky!

    After launching the attack in one go, it immediately fled to the outside of the ancient star. It knew that if all the masters united, it would definitely not be an opponent.

    Being able to kill that unfathomable enemy is enough surprise for it.

    It was about to escape into Tianxu, but at this moment, an indifferent voice made it turn pale with shock.

    "I really underestimated you."

    When it turned its head, it saw the broken flesh and blood of the white-clothed youth that had been torn apart by it before was reorganizing rapidly, and it had recovered in the blink of an eye, as if it had an immortal body!

    Gu Chen looked indifferently at the golden-winged roc who was about to escape, his body bursting out with stars.

    "go!"

    The rays of light released from his body turned into light knives, and the sword intent soared into the sky, turning into light rain!

    The rain of light was everywhere, blocking all escape routes of the golden-winged roc!

    "Ruined!"

    The golden-winged roc''s face turned pale, no matter how fast it was, it couldn''t escape the rain of swords!

    puff! puff! puff!

    After arduous tossing and turning, the golden-winged roc finally couldn''t hide, and was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by a pair of light knives!

    "Crazy!"

    It let out a shrill scream, and then fell into the sky!

    ...

    On the seaside of the Eastern Wilderness, the golden-winged roc covered in bruises was sealed with all its cultivation, and looked sluggish.

    Gu Chen and his group gathered around it, discussing.

    "Why don''t you just kill this bird, it''s not weak, it''s a big problem if you keep it."

    Long Ma looked at the golden-winged roc and said.

    In the past two years, the environment of the world has changed greatly, and Dao power has recovered, so that it has cultivated to the stage of the late immortal master in just two years, but this bird is not simple, and its cultivation base is stronger than it.

    What''s even more frightening is the mysterious Buddhist power in its body. If Gu Chen, who has an immortal body, didn''t stop him today, if someone else went up, his life would be lost.

    Gu Chen looked at the golden-winged roc thinking, but didn''t answer Longma''s words for a while.

    Hai Dongqing looked at the golden-winged roc with serious eyes, and suggested at this time.

    "Gu Daoyou, this golden-winged roc has a deep relationship with the Buddhism in the Western Sky Star Region. You must not kill it easily, otherwise you will become an enemy of the Buddhism as a whole."

    "What''s so scary about a bunch of bald donkeys?" Long Ma said disapprovingly.

    "You don''t know something."

    Hai Dongqing shook her head and explained to everyone present.

    "When the Immemorial Immortal Realm collapsed and the Immortal Rebellion broke out, the Buddhist sect in the Western Sky Star Region was the only one that was not affected and did not participate in any party."

    "For millions of years, Buddhism has blossomed everywhere in the Western Sky Starfield, and there are countless believers. Although they rarely go to other starfields, their strength must not be underestimated."

    "Back then in my Ancient Heavenly Court, whether it was Li Tianjiang or Tang Tianjiang, they had thought of forming an alliance with the Buddhist sects in the Western Sky Starfield. Unfortunately, they lived outside the world for a long time and were not interested in the battle between immortals and gods."

    "The Buddhist sects in the Western Sky Star Region, headed by Daleiyin Temple, indeed hide extremely strong strength. It is best not to offend them."

    The island master of Penglai nodded in agreement with Hai Dongqing''s words. Two years later, with his talent, his cultivation base has also reached the realm of immortality.

    "Hey, we have even fought against the two worlds of immortals and gods, so are we still afraid of him being a mere Buddhist?"

    Ryoma still didn''t care.

    Everyone had different opinions, but Gu Chen never expressed his opinion.

    Compared with the background of the golden-winged roc, he cared more about its reason for coming to Canghuang Ancient Star.

    The other party obviously took the Canghuang ancient star as a target from the very beginning, what does it want here?

    If you don''t understand this point, it will be a hidden danger for Canghuang Ancient Star.

    "What is your purpose for coming here?" Gu Chen asked, and the companions immediately fell silent.

    Hearing this, the golden-winged roc smiled coldly, but did not answer.

    If you lose, you lose, but it''s impossible to get anything out of it.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, I naturally have a way to make you tell the truth."

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the Yanling Yaodao.

    He slowly pulled out the knife, the demon red light dissipated, and there was no better interrogation tool than this knife.

    "You want to do..."

    The golden-winged roc noticed that the demon sword was unknown, and when his expression changed, he wanted to say something, but Gu Chen stabbed him into the wing!

    Its wings made a sound of iron and stone, and its defensive power was astonishing. It only managed to cut a small wound with the power of the demon knife.

    But that''s enough, as long as you get hit by the Yan Lingyao knife, you will completely obey Gu Chen''s orders.

    "What are you doing at Canghuang Ancient Star?" Gu Chen asked again.

    The golden-winged roc''s pupils turned a strange red, and he replied dully. "Come here to find my brother."

    Everyone looked at each other after hearing this, and Gu Chen continued to ask. "Who is your brother? What''s going on?"

    "Thirty thousand years ago, my younger brother left Mount Sumeru and came to this ancient star, and then he slept here. I know it is here, and it has always been here."

    Everyone was even more surprised when they heard the words, Gu Chen''s heart shuddered, the time 30,000 years ago was too sensitive!

    "I''ve never heard that the golden-winged roc on Mount Sumeru has brothers. What''s going on?"

    The owner of Penglai Island asked.

    "The world calls me the Golden Winged Roc, but they don''t know that I actually belong to the Kunpeng lineage and have a younger brother."

    "My Kunpeng family is very strange. It can turn into a golden-winged roc when it goes to the sky, and it can turn into a big whale when it enters the sea."

    "Big whale?"

    Jiang Baiming who was present was shocked when he heard this, and looked at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen looked at him, and thought of something in his mind.

    Could it be that the brother the Golden Winged Roc is looking for is actually it?

 Chapter 1039

    With a guess in his mind, Gu Chen wanted to continue to get to the bottom of it.

    It''s just that before he asked, the red color in the golden-winged roc''s eyes quickly faded away.

    "Bastard, what did you just do to me!"

    The golden-winged roc actually woke up, and said angrily to Gu Chen.

    Everyone was stunned for a while, and they all looked at Gu Chen.

    Everyone knew about the absolute control of Yanling Yaodao, and the Golden Winged Roc suddenly woke up, and everyone thought it was Gu Chen who brought him back to consciousness.

    "I didn''t do it, the demon knife has failed."

    Gu Chen exhaled, and looked at Hai Dongqing puzzled.

    According to what Hai Dongqing said before, the Yanling Yaodao never fails to control people, and it has been true since he took control of it.

    But just now, the Yaodao succeeded at the beginning, but it quickly lost control over the golden-winged roc, as if there was some power in its body that could stop the curse of the Yaodao.

    "This has never happened before."

    Hai Dongqing said in shock, he didn''t understand what happened to Yaodao.

    "Could it be related to the Buddhist power in it?" Penglai Island Master guessed.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, he didn''t know if that was the case, but judging from the situation in front of him, at least it can show that the Demon Sword is not invincible.

    Fortunately, although the interrogation time was very short, he had just asked the key point.

    "I know where your brother is."

    Gu Chen spoke to the golden-winged roc who still couldn''t figure out the situation.

    The golden-winged roc''s face immediately changed. What did it say when it just lost consciousness?

    "Don''t fool me. Although I can sense that my brother is on this ancient star, I can''t determine the exact location. How could you know?"

    It became uneasy inside.

    "Shut it up first."

    Gu Chen said no more, sneered and ordered, then turned and left.

    "Wait, what do you want to do to my brother? If you dare to attack it, I will never let you go!"

    Seeing this, the golden-winged roc immediately became anxious, thinking that Gu Chen had learned some important information, and roared hysterically.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen left straight away, and it was escorted away by Long Ma and others.

    Gu Chen and Jiang Baiming walked together, Jiang Baiming said seriously. "The younger brother that Golden Wing Dapeng is looking for should be the sleeping white whale in the White Whale Mansion, right?"

    Gu Chen nodded. He had just heard the description of the golden-winged roc. He "delivered an order to send out all the disciples of Tianchenzong, and resettled all the creatures in the White Whale Mansion to the territory of Zhongtu and Donghuang, as quickly as possible!"

    "Withdraw from the White Whale Mansion? What''s going on?"

    Huang Pingzhang and Yu Chizhong were at a loss when they heard it, they were very good, why are they so motivating?

    Gu Chen didn''t explain much, and the two of them didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately went to carry out the matter.

    Over the years, the White Whale Mansion has already become the territory of Tianchenzong''s own family, and the Overlord personally ordered it, so a large-scale migration soon started.

    In just ten days, all the humans and beasts in the White Whale Mansion had migrated, and the place became a dead place.

    After solving the worries, Gu Chen and his group came to the entrance of the former Weapon King''s Arsenal.

    Back then they entered the body of the white whale by relying on the ninety-nine small cauldrons left by Qi Wang. Although the tripods are gone now, Qi Wang himself is there, so it is not difficult to enter the body of the white whale.

    What needs to be worried about is what will happen after entering.

    "Friends of Haidao, you stay outside to prevent the white whale from waking up and going crazy."

    Gu Chen asked Hai Dongqing, Longma and Qingniu to stay outside, while he took the white ape, Jiang Baiming and the island owner, and decided to go deep into the white whale.

    "Hey, don''t worry, with me here, this white whale can''t make waves."

    Ryoma said confidently.

    "Hehe, don''t be complacent. If this white whale is really the brother of the golden-winged roc, its strength may not be much weaker. But it''s strange. With its strength, it seems that it didn''t make much noise when it landed on the Kunlun Continent. "

    Qingniu did not forget to quarrel with Longma, and at the end said a little confused.

    What it said was also what Gu Chen wanted to know during this trip. Gu Chen went to great lengths to enter the body of the white whale, not only to solve a hidden danger, but also to solve an unsolved case in his heart.

    Thirty thousand years ago, the gods of the heavens came to the Canghuang ancient star for the seed of origin, what is the use of the seed of origin, and what happened back then?

    Gu Chen has always wanted to know about this aspect. After all, the seed of origin changed his life. The Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art are gifts from it.

    Originally, both the white ape and the blue ox experienced what happened 30,000 years ago, so they should be able to answer themselves, but unfortunately, one of them is in the reincarnation period, and the other doesn''t know anything at all.

    In this way, the white whale in front of him became the only existence that could answer Gu Chen''s doubts.

    Since the white whale and the golden-winged roc are brothers, assuming that their strengths are about the same, then the strength of the white whale 30,000 years ago is enough to easily sweep the entire Canghuang ancient star and the gods. Why didn''t it grab the seed of origin back then? ?

    Why did it fall into a deep sleep?

    Gu Chen has an intuition that he is very close to the truth he wants.

 Chapter 1040

    Jiang Baiming had left a secret door in the Weaponry of the King of Qi back then, and soon opened the entrance, and a group of people stepped into the body of the white whale!

    The surroundings were pitch black, and the air was not fresh. The place where everyone appeared was the mouth of the white whale.

    "I didn''t expect such a strange creature to sleep forever on my pale yellow ancient planet." Penglai Island Master said with emotion.

    Gu Chen also felt a little nostalgic when he came here, bits and pieces of the time when he was fighting for the weapon king''s armor came to mind.

    "If you want to go to Hyogo, I can lead the way, but second brother, your idea should be to wake it up?"

    Jiang Baiming murmured.

    Gu Chen said while looking around. "Brother, you left a stone tablet in front of Hyogo back then. I still remember some words on that stone tablet. You once said that this white whale seems to be waiting for something. I don''t know what it means?"

    Gu Chen was deeply impressed by Jiang Baiming''s two trials in front of the Weaponry of the King of Qi.

    The record about the white whale on the stone tablet made him even more unforgettable.

    At that time, he knew for the first time that there were such huge and magnificent creatures in this world.

    Jiang Baiming was able to discover the secret of the beluga''s deep sleep back then. It was amazing, and he seemed to understand its emotions, saying that it was waiting for something, which was very strange.

    "Second brother is really observant. I didn''t expect you to still remember a piece of text that was casually left on the stone tablet back then."

    Jiang Baiming praised, and then his expression became serious.

    "Actually, I carefully visited the inside of the beluga back then. In addition to placing the beluga''s lungs in Hyogo, I also went to its brain. Why do I feel that the beluga is waiting for something? Second brother, where did you go? Just know."

    Jiang Baiming made a fool of himself, and then led the way ahead.

    They got into the blood vessels of the white whale, but instead of leading to the stomach and lungs, they went to the nerve center of the brain. Gu Chen had never been here before.

    The blood vessels were long and narrow, and it took half an hour for everyone to move forward before their eyes suddenly opened up, and they entered an open space.

    There are many light spots floating in this space, like huge fireflies, extremely beautiful.

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand, touched a spot of light, and immediately felt an indescribable emotion.

    That emotion is full of longing, as if waiting for thousands of years, but still can''t wait for the person who wants to wait.

    Gu Chen immediately understood what Jiang Baiming meant, took a deep breath, and stared into the depths of this space.

    This is obviously the mind of the white whale, and these floating light spots are its scattered thoughts.

    It is in a long sleep, dreaming constantly, so the divine sense will drift away.

    Taking a step, Gu Chen instantly went from far to near, and came to the depths of his mind.

    Floating in front of him was a huge ball of light with extremely majestic soul power.

    This is the spirit of the white whale, but it just fell into a deep sleep, completely unaware of anyone coming.

    Gu Chen looked at the spirit in front of him, a silver light surged on the surface of his body, and the golden-winged roc fell here.

    Before coming, Gu Chen deliberately threw the other party into the secret space.

    The golden-winged roc gained a short period of freedom, and was about to scold Gu Chen, but felt the familiar atmosphere around him, and his expression was shocked.

    "here is¡­¡­"

    It quickly became excited, staring at the spirit of the white whale in front of it, and said loudly. "Brother! Brother!"

    It''s a pity that even though it shouted its throat, the white whale didn''t respond at all.

    "really."

    Seeing this, Gu Chen murmured that the golden-winged roc was yelling on the Canghuang ancient star before, and if the white whale could hear it, it would have responded long ago.

    "It seems that it is not an easy task to wake it up."

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head and looked at the golden-winged roc. "Now you should cooperate and tell us about it."

    The golden-winged roc didn''t expect that his brother was still asleep when he arrived in front of him, he was hit hard, and his expression was a little lost.

    It also knows that answering truthfully is the best choice right now, since the spirit of its own brother is right in front of it, if these people make a move, it will definitely die.

    It is not afraid of its own death, but it must protect the lives of its own brothers no matter what.

    "Since a long time ago, our brothers have been cultivating on Mount Sumeru and have never gone out. We never know what the outside world is like, and we have never been interested in it."

    "On Mount Sumeru, we have whatever we want, Buddhist disciples are very respectful to us."

    "Until one day 30,000 years ago, my brother suddenly became very weird, saying that he had dreamed of something, and then insisted on going out."

    Gold-winged roc was evasive when he said this, as if he wanted to hide something.

    "And then?" Gu Chen didn''t force him to ask, and continued to listen.

    "Then it left regardless of the abbot of Daleiyin Temple''s obstruction, and never came back. I was worried about it, so I wanted to come out to look for it, but the Buddhist sect firmly didn''t allow it. In order to prevent me from leaving, they even put me under house arrest. gone."

    "I was worried about my brother''s safety, and I no longer wanted to stay in Mount Sumeru, so I tried every means to find an opportunity to escape. Then one day, the opportunity finally came."

    "A group of strange guys in ice-blue robes sneaked into Mount Sumeru, trying to steal the most precious Buddha lamp from the Great Leiyin Temple, and the monks of the Great Leiyin Temple fought them."

    "In the chaos, I took the opportunity to escape from Mount Sumeru. Relying on the blood connection with my brother, I judged that it should be in the Milky Way star field, so I came here."

    "After that, I wandered in the Milky Way for many years, always looking for its whereabouts..."

    Several people knew what happened later, the golden-winged roc finally found the Canghuang ancient star after exhausting all kinds of hard work.

    "What''s your purpose in bringing people from the Rage God Clan here?" Gu Chen asked.

    "I noticed that my brother was in a strange condition and his consciousness was confused, so I wanted to use that group of people to wake it up. By the way, the people of the Rage God Clan have strong vitality. As food, it should be able to help it recover."

    The Golden Winged Roc said honestly.

    He even regarded the Great Elder of the Rage God Clan as food. If the Great Elder knew about it, he would die with regret.

    The golden-winged roc told what it knew, but obviously concealed the key things.

    It didn''t say what the white whale dreamed about before leaving Mount Sumeru, and this was the key to the whole thing.

    "I don''t know what you want to hide, but it''s just to protect your brother."

    Gu Chen saw through the thoughts of the golden-winged roc, his eyes were cold.

    "I have to know what you are hiding. If you don''t tell me, I can only try to wake up the white whale. I''m afraid the method will be rough."

    The Yanling Yaodao appeared in Gu Chen''s hand again. He was curious whether the white whale could be immune to the power of the Yaodao like the golden-winged roc.

    "You can''t do that!"

    The Golden Winged Roc suddenly became anxious.

    "Say it, or don''t tell it!"

    Gu Chen obviously didn''t intend to give up, even if Jiang Baiming showed pleading eyes, he turned a blind eye.

    The moment he was about to swing the knife, the golden-winged roc finally compromised and blurted out.

    "My younger brother dreamed of the Buddha Emperor, and the Buddha Emperor asked him to find the seed of origin!"

    Gu Chen''s demon sword flickered to a halt, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This golden-winged roc traveled across the long starry sky to find his younger brother, and the brotherhood must be extremely deep, so Gu Chen pretended to threaten him, and he really forced it to tell the truth.

    "Why does the white whale dream of the Buddha Emperor? What is the relationship between your two brothers and the Buddha Emperor?"

    Gu Chen continued to ask, many people knew that the golden-winged roc was closely related to Buddhism, but few people knew the truth.

    The Kunpeng brothers are monsters, and they have nothing to do with Buddhism.

 Chapter 1041

    This seemed to be a big secret in the Golden Winged Roc''s heart, it weighed it for a long time before gritting its teeth.

    "My two brothers once accidentally ate the relics left over from the enthroned Buddha. For this reason, they were enshrined as holy beasts by the Buddhist sect."

    "Relic!"

    Gu Chen and the others were shocked when they heard it. It was rumored that the relic was a unique thing after a Buddhist master passed away, and it was the crystallization of merit, wisdom and cultivation.

    Xitian Buddha Emperor is the supreme leader of Buddhism, the relics left by him are so precious, no wonder Buddhism treats Brother Kunpeng differently!

    Such a cause and effect is too simple!

    "Buddha Emperor''s relics are extremely precious. If people find out that you two brothers have eaten them by mistake, it will be a disaster. No wonder you covered it up earlier."

    The owner of Penglai Island sighed.

    "Now that you know this, you should understand why my younger brother dreamed of the Buddha Emperor, right? Since the two of my brothers ate the Buddha Emperor''s relic by mistake, they can often hear the Buddha Emperor''s Zen voice, and it is more common in dreams. To the figure of the Buddha."

    "My younger brother has more Buddhist wisdom roots than me, so it dreams of the Buddha Emperor more frequently. It was entrusted by the Buddha Emperor 30,000 years ago that it left Mount Sumeru and never returned."

    The golden-winged roc watched Gu Chen vigilantly, fearing that he would have evil intentions because of the specialness of the two of them.

    It is rumored that the relics of Buddhist eminent monks can make people live longer, not to mention the relics of the Buddha emperor. Since the two brothers have eaten the relics, they are the elixir of heaven and earth for walking, which is easy to be coveted by people.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, no wonder the golden-winged roc has a mysterious Buddhist power in its body. It turns out that it belongs to the Buddha Emperor of the West Heaven. I am afraid that the demon sword will fail, and it is also this power that is causing trouble.

    The relics of the supreme leader of Buddhism are indeed precious, but Gu Chen is not interested. What he wants to know is the content of the dream entrusted by the Buddha Emperor.

    "The Emperor Buddha asked the white whale to find the seed of origin, but did you say where this thing came from?"

    "According to what my younger brother said before he left, the Emperor Buddha said that the future has turned for the better, and this turning point lies in the seed of origin. As for what the seed of origin is and what it is for, he didn''t say anything."

    "My younger brother left in a hurry. Whoever wanted to see him again, but it died here forever."

    The golden-winged roc looked particularly heavy.

    Gu Chen sighed, so the only way to know the truth is to wake up the white whale.

    It''s just that even the call of blood-linked brothers is useless, so what else can we do to wake up the white whale?

    With Gu Chen in front of them, the ground of the entire White Whale Mansion is collapsing, and the body of a huge white whale is breaking through the ground!

    It is too huge, the body can''t see the edge at all, and any mountains and mountains appear so small in front of it.

    "Roar--"

    The roar that had been silent for thirty thousand years was transmitted, and the sound waves were so devastating that the vegetation within a thousand miles was destroyed.

    It passed out to sea, causing a terrible tsunami;

    It was transmitted to the sky, and the clouds in the whole sky rolled together, as if an ancient star had broken a big hole;

    It passed to Kyushu and directly destroyed all the city walls on the border of Youzhou. Fortunately, Tianchenzong had been prepared and all the prohibition circles were lit up, so a huge disaster was avoided.

    On this day, many people in many places in Zhongtu, Donghuang, and Nanling saw with their own eyes a gigantic white whale emerging from the ground. It''s like entering the night!

    "Woo--"

    The roar of the white whale gradually weakened, becoming like a whisper, and it finally floated over the Kunlun Continent without making any dangerous moves.

    Seeing this scene, Hai Dongqing, who was about to draw his sword, heaved a sigh of relief. If the white whale really messed up, with its huge size, he might not be able to withstand all the impact.

    Ryoma''s heart was also relieved. It had boasted about the sea before, but after witnessing the size of the white whale, it lost most of its confidence.

    The giant creature stopped in the air, and in its mind, a conversation that had been waiting for 30,000 years had begun.

    "The seeds have finally germinated..."

    The spirit of the white whale looked at Gu Chen, and the thick voice spread in all directions.

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze, no outsider knew about the root of the mother of all things in his body, and no one could see the clue, but the white whale revealed the mystery in one bite.

    In it, there really was the answer I was looking for!

    "The Emperor Buddha asked me to wait, to wait for the person who would germinate the seeds of origin, and now I have finally waited..."

    "The world is not the same anymore, has the time for change come yet?!"

 Chapter 1042

    The moaning sound of the white whale echoed, and it seemed that it was still immersed in the past years and couldn''t extricate itself.

    "Brother, is he the one you are waiting for? What are you waiting for him to do?"

    The golden-winged roc looked at the white whale in disbelief, completely confused about the situation.

    The white whale looked at its elder brother with gentle eyes. It was the opposite of its elder brother, giving people a very stable feeling.

    "Not just me, but you, big brother, and all the common people in the Ninth Realm are waiting for this one to appear."

    The spirit of the white whale swam around and made a salute to Gu Chen. "I slept for a long time, just to wake up and follow Your Excellency to assist, and I hope Your Excellency will take you in."

    What it said was astonishing, the golden-winged roc suddenly jumped into a rage, feeling like his younger brother was overwhelmed.

    "Brother, are you sleepy? How noble is the blood of my Kunpeng clan, not to mention that we represent the Buddha Emperor of the Western Heaven. How can we follow him? Who is he and why?"

    "This is what the Buddha Emperor meant. The Buddha Emperor left a prophecy that only he can save the Ninth Realm."

    White Whale answered calmly.

    "Is it a prophecy again..." Gu Chen couldn''t help muttering.

    The White Bone Taoist asked Qingniu to find the prophesied Son of the Era, and the White Whale was entrusted by the Western Heaven Buddha Emperor to look for him in a dream. When did he become so special, as if he was destined to become a savior.

    If it were an ordinary person who was expected by destiny like this, he would probably be ecstatic, but Gu Chen was not like that.

    He is himself, not the one in the prophecy, he was just an ordinary boy in Donghuang Tiannan City.

    He is very clear that all of this is probably related to the mother root of all things.

    Whether it is Lord Baigudao or Xitian Buddha Emperor, what they really want to find is someone who has the mother root of all things.

    "Tell me everything you know."

    Gu Chen was surprisingly calm, and asked the white whale.

    White Whale nodded, his eyes revealing the color of reminiscence.

    "Above the starry sky that you and I can see, there are a total of twelve star fields, forming a world of their own. In the ancient times, led by the two factions of immortals and gods, this world''s civilization was bright and flourishing."

    "At that time, although the immortals and gods had conflicts of ideas, there were no vicious fights and killings, and the whole world was peaceful and stable."

    "But one day, from the edge of this world, in that chaotic and unknown place, a group of people from other worlds appeared."

    The eyes of the white whale became deep and sad.

    "There are many differences between them and the monks in our world. Because of their arrival, we know that there is a wider world outside this world."

    "The people who call themselves Xingjun have committed crimes since they entered the Ninth Realm. They have done everything to plunder rare resources. They were finally discovered by the immortal emperors and god emperors, and they killed them with their own hands."

    "Before they died, the emperors learned from their mouths that they were just a vanguard of Xingjun, and Xingjun was so powerful that it was unimaginable. They conquered the world all the year round and never missed!"

    "Shortly after this incident, the masters of Xing County appeared, and they gave us two choices, surrender or die."

    When Moby Whale talked about this meal, he originally thought he would see Gu Chen''s shocked look, after all, it''s hard to know about this kind of people who are descendants of ancient secrets.

    If it didn''t often dream about the memories of the Buddha Emperor''s past, it wouldn''t know these things clearly.

    However, to its surprise, Gu Chen looked calm, neither questioned nor shocked by the story in his mouth.

    "It seems that you already know some inside information."

    The white whale''s eyes could not help but condense.

    Gu Chen remembered what he saw and heard in the Heavenly Dao domain, and told the story of the white whale.

    "The two choices made by Xingjun led to a disagreement between the two factions of immortals and gods. The immortal world wanted to fight to the end, but the divine world chose to give in, accepted their titles, and betrayed the immortal world."

    "Because of their betrayal, the Immemorial Immortal Realm collapsed, and the world lost the power to resist. Xingjun got this place and established the order of the Heavenly Dao here, calling it the Ninth Realm, and using it to collect Dao Fruits."

    The white whale nodded when he heard the words, Gu Chen knew more than he imagined.

    "After Xingjun obtained the Ninth Realm, the immortal emperors, god emperors, and even the Buddha emperors of the Western Paradise disappeared one by one. I want to know what happened?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "For the sake of absolute control, the Xingjun does not allow the Ninth Realm to have power above the asking level. After the collapse of the Immortal Realm, the general situation is gone. After the death of the Emperor of Heaven, all the immortal emperors were captured by Xingjun one after another. Even those who surrendered to Xingjun The god emperors have not escaped."

    "It is rumored that the immortal emperors and god emperors finally walked into the gate of Taoism, and they presumably fell."

    What the white whale said shocked Gu Chen, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself. "The immortal emperors are all dead?"

    He couldn''t help but think of the potion in the Xutian Palace that was rumored to be able to turn the world around in the catastrophe but disappeared. He thought that the immortal emperors might have left behind, but now he heard that they were all dead.

    "As soon as the leaders of the gods and immortals die, the remaining Emperors of the Daoist Realm in my Ninth Realm will also be persecuted one after another."

    "The ancestral dragon was killed in the starry sky, and all his flesh and blood were taken away by Xingjun. Only one of the ancestral dragon''s horns was missing."

    "The emperor of the underworld chose to abolish his cultivation, imprisoned himself in the realm of the underworld for the rest of his life, and surviving as neither a human nor a ghost."

    "And the merciful Emperor Buddha discussed with Xingjun for the sake of countless people in the Western Sky Starfield, and finally committed suicide in exchange for the peace of the Western Sky Starfield."

    The secret that Moby Whale told was shocking. The Buddha Emperor of Xitian was forced to commit suicide by Xingjun when he sat down.

    The poor majestic emperor thought he was already at the pinnacle of this world, but he didn''t think he couldn''t even control his own destiny!

    Gu Chen, Jiang Baiming and the island owner who were present felt heavy when they heard that the truth of this world is too cruel.

    "Under the rule of Xingjun, the Ninth Realm has become a cage without any hope."

    "If ordinary people can still live happily because of ignorance, but we monks, the more we know, the more desperate we will be."

    The white whale continued, its words made people feel sympathetic.

    It was also the first time for the golden-winged roc to figure out these things. The Buddha Emperor it usually dreamed about was just some fragmented fragments. After what the white whale said, it clarified its thinking.

    "What about the seed of origin? Why should you follow him?" Gold-winged Dapeng asked angrily.

    White Whale showed Gu Chen an apologetic look, his brother has always had such a temper, and he also has a headache.

    It continues to tell the story.

    "After the death of the Buddha Emperor, my two brothers accidentally ate the relics left by him, so they were enshrined by Buddhism."

    "Although the relics are all from the Buddha Emperor, the Buddha Emperor has two sides, one is the Buddha, and the other is the Emperor. My brothers and I have received different influences."

 Chapter 1043

    "My elder brother inherited more of the Buddha Emperor''s ''Emperor'' side, so he has a domineering and rebellious personality, and I am closer to the ''Buddha'', maybe because of this, the connection with the Buddha Emperor is closer in the dream."

    "Thirty thousand years ago, from the chaotic wall on the edge of the Ninth World, a ray of aurora burst out suddenly, and that was the seed of origin."

    "It flew across star fields at an astonishing speed. Because of its weirdness, it caused a huge sensation. Many forces in the world of immortals and gods rushed to snatch it."

    "However, the speed of this object is so fast that even the giants of the starry sky can''t keep up with it, and all parties are restricting each other, so that when it flew into the Milky Way Star Field, it quickly disappeared."

    "Only by chance, some forces in the Milky Way star field noticed its whereabouts, and finally found the Canghuang ancient star, which triggered the accident 30,000 years ago."

    "The group of people originally wanted to find the seed of origin and bring it back to the sect or clan to make meritorious service, but they didn''t expect to be killed by the aborigines of this ancient star under the light of the enemy, and they all stayed here. Its whereabouts in the universe has also become a complete mystery."

    When the white whale said this, the thoughtful Gu Chen suddenly spoke.

    "Those cultivators who descended on the Canghuang Ancient Star 30,000 years ago just happened to catch up, but you are different. You came prepared, right?"

    The white whale nodded, "Yes, in fact, before the seed of origin appeared, I frequently dreamed of the Buddha Emperor. He said that this object is the key to the changes in the Ninth Realm. Let me look for it and wait for it to take root and germinate."

    "The Buddha Emperor is so powerful, can he know the future?" Penglai Island Master said with emotion.

    "The Buddha Emperor has infinite supernatural powers and can know the past, present and future, but compared to the Celestial Emperor, his ability in this area is still inferior."

    The white whale explained, his eyes suddenly fixed on the white ape on Gu Chen''s shoulder, and smiled slightly.

    "In fact, I am not the only one who noticed the birth of the seed of origin in advance, but also it."

    Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated, and he remembered what the ancestors of the heart ape clan said.

    The process of the white ape''s sudden departure from the ape planet was too similar to the white whale.

    They all left suddenly and never came back.

    "When I arrived outside the ancient pale yellow star, it happened to arrive. It''s just that it was very old at that time, and it was different from now."

    "It was only after I tested it with each other that its experience was similar to mine. It was entrusted by Immortal Emperor Qitian to come here in a dream, and what Immortal Emperor Qitian said was similar to what the Emperor Buddha said to me."

    When Moby Whale mentioned this, everyone found it inconceivable that two long-dead emperors dreamed at the same time. What is the origin of this seed of origin?

    Gu Chen felt that this matter was too ridiculous, but what Moby Whale said he couldn''t find a flaw.

    He said that the white ape was old at that time, and the ancestors of the heart ape clan once said to him that when he left the ape planet, the white ape was in the old age of reincarnation.

    If he hadn''t actually met, Moby Whale wouldn''t be able to make up such a lie!

    "It''s hard to describe what happened next, you can see for yourself."

    The spirit of the white whale suddenly enveloped Gu Chen and the others, and then a picture of that year emerged in the minds of the few people: in the starry sky, an old white ape and a white whale were floating, and there were many monks in front of them. They kept rushing over, and there was a dilapidated ancient star standing behind it, and some monks had already entered it.

    "You and I were entrusted with dreams by the emperor, which means that the seed of origin is definitely not simple. How could such a fetish fall into the hands of those fools?"

    White Ape said, looking at the endless stream of monks ahead, "Why don''t you and I work together to cut off this star road and prevent others from finding this star?"

    Beluga was thoughtful upon hearing this, and then agreed. "Alright, what the Buddha means is to let me wait for the seeds to take root and germinate. If this thing is taken away, there may be changes."

    After the two discussed it, they shot together to wipe out all the subsequent monks to prevent the news of the seed of origin from leaking out.

    "What about the guys who''ve slipped in?"

    Afterwards, the white whale looked at the pale yellow ancient star and said.

    "Hey, the cultivators on this ancient star are considered tough, and they might be able to deal with them by themselves. Let''s wait and see what happens, anyway, we can''t let them leave this ancient star alive."

    "Not good! Why do you want to enter reincarnation at this time?"

    The old white ape suddenly became weak as he spoke, his body overflowed with bursts of colorful light, and his figure kept shrinking.

    "Ancestor, you let me come here to wait, and now you want me to reincarnate! Well, well, you are the most powerful!"

    In desperation, the white ape broke through the sky and flew into the pale yellow ancient star. In the process, it gradually turned into a colorful giant egg, and finally smashed hard on a huge mountain.

    At the same time, the white whale also flew into the Kunlun Continent, and at some point, it assimilated with the White Whale Mansion.

    On the Kunlun Continent, under the leadership of the Gu family, Gu Hao, many monks finally wiped out the invading gods...

    Gu Chen felt the pictures in the white whale''s mind, and his heart was inexplicably shocked.

    It turned out that the encounter between Bai Yuan and him was not accidental, but a decree in the dark.

    It originally came for the seed of origin, so after meeting the self who germinated the seed of origin, it followed him through the copper gate.

    "Although the current one has forgotten the past, it came to you earlier than me."

    The white whale looked at the shocked Gu Chen and smiled, "We are all waiting for the seed of origin to take root and germinate, and you who let it germinate are the savior of the ninth world."

    ...

    Gu Chen fell into a long silence, it took him a lot of time to digest everything Moby Dick said.

    He didn''t rashly agree to Moby Dick''s request to follow, because he didn''t think he was the savior.

    Back then, even the immortal emperors and god emperors were unable to save the Ninth Realm, so how could he easily take on this responsibility?

    During this period, they left the body of the white whale, and the body of the white whale shrunk and reunited with the golden-winged roc brothers, without forcing Gu Chen to accept all this immediately.

    It knows that what it says is like a fantasy, and the responsibility of the savior is too great. If the other party accepts it casually, it will disappoint it.

    The white whale stayed and waited for Gu Chen to make a decision. Although the golden-winged roc was dissatisfied with his brother''s actions, he still went forward and retreated with it.

    The two became guests, and the Golden-winged Dapeng regained his freedom.

    Gu Chen''s companions soon learned about the savior, and also learned about the changes in the current situation in the starry sky from the golden-winged roc.

    For the past two years, they have been living and practicing peacefully. Except for the fact that they heard about some outside situations when the Heart Apes came to give gifts last time, they knew nothing about the rest.

    The Golden Winged Roc spoke freely after being drunk, and all the deeds it said made them realize that in just two years, the twelve star fields have completely changed.

    A golden world has really come.

 Chapter 1044

    "More than a year ago, the hundred sons from outside the realm came to the Ninth Realm, ambitious to expand their territory in the twelve star fields."

    "Although they are extremely young, they have defeated many giants in the starry sky who have been famous for hundreds of thousands of years. They have demonstrated their Taoism attainments far beyond the Ninth Realm, and destroyed the firm Taoism of countless masters."

    "Some of them are even known as the young supreme, and wherever they go, the major forces are watching the wind, and no one can match them!"

    "Because of the arrival of the Hundred Sons from the Outer World, the God Realm is no longer the God Realm, and has completely become a mess. At the same time, many sects and families that were previously hidden from the world have emerged one after another, making the situation even more complicated."

    "In the starry sky, strong men fall every day, and geniuses are born every day. The order of the past is gone!"

    "This is a golden age, a prosperous age where talented people transform into dragons, but it is also a chaotic world that is most feared by mediocre people."

    The golden-winged roc talked eloquently, and outlined a chaotic picture of the starry sky and troubled times to everyone.

    The most shocking thing is the disintegration of the God Realm and the appearance of the Hundred Sons Outside the Realm.

    "These outsiders must have been sent by Xingjun, but what is the purpose of Xingjun sending them here?"

    After Hai Dongqing, Penglai Island Master and others got to know each other, they were full of worries.

    The way of heaven collapsed and the order was chaotic. It stands to reason that Xingjun should find a way to restore the way of heaven and bring the Ninth Realm back under their control.

    But the real situation is that they sent a hundred sons from outside the realm, which accelerated the chaos in the Ninth Realm, making the situation everywhere turbulent, and the common people living in dire straits.

    It''s not like what a ruler should do, and there''s something deeply disturbing about it.

    "No matter what the purpose of Xingjun is, if the hundred sons outside the realm are allowed to behave in my Ninth Realm, the most innocent people are always ordinary creatures."

    Moby Whale''s path of compassion for the sky and humanity is just the troubled times predicted by the Buddha Emperor, and in troubled times, heroes are needed even more.

    "Regardless of prosperity and chaos, ordinary people are just lambs to be slaughtered. Brother, you are influenced by the Buddha''s heart, and you are too kind."

    The golden-winged roc shook his head when he heard this. Unlike the white whale, it is very indifferent to the life and death of ordinary people. All it cares about is whether it is strong or not.

    "I hope Gu Chen is willing to stand up, otherwise the Ninth Realm will soon be at the critical point of life and death."

    White Whale said worriedly, and everyone present looked weird when they heard it.

    Although they all agree with Gu Chen''s strength and have fought side by side with him, it is out of trust and friendship, unlike Moby Dick, which is a seemingly morbid belief.

    The so-called Buddha-emperor''s entrusted dream is too mysterious, and the existence of the savior, who seems to be the destiny, makes them, who are against the sky, unwilling to believe it from the bottom of their hearts.

    Everyone didn''t say anything, and continued to exchange cups with Brother Kunpeng.

    While outside the house, Gu Chen leaned against the wall, listening to the movement inside, listening to all the conversations.

    "The savior? In this world, only you can save yourself."

    He murmured, looking up at the sky full of stars, wondering what he was thinking.

    The next day, Gu Chen met with the white whale and responded.

    "I''ll let you go, you guys leave here, as for the matter of the savior, don''t mention it any more."

    Gu Chen''s answer disappointed the white whale, while the golden-winged roc was furious.

    "Good guy, if my brother wants to follow you, it''s fine if you don''t have the courage to accept it, but you still dare to drive us away? Don''t think I''m afraid of you, let''s fight if we have the ability!"

    Gu Chen ignored the golden-winged roc, and just looked at the white whale calmly.

    "Can you tell me why? The Ninth Realm is in chaos. As a man of destiny, do you want to avoid all of this?" White Whale asked.

    "Destiny?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth revealed a teasing look, and he shook his head.

    "I believe that man will conquer the sky, but I don''t believe in destiny. People should save themselves, not expect some savior."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Beluga was shocked when he heard that, and understood what Gu Chen meant.

    The golden-winged roc felt that Gu Chen was too disrespectful to his brother, and said angrily.

    "Gu Chen! I already know you as a person. You have the ability to break into the God Realm, but you don''t have the courage to accept the title of savior?"

    "You don''t have to save anyone, just stay here in Canghuang Ancient Star, hugging your wife and children to warm the bed, but will you feel at ease?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but pause.

    The more the golden-winged roc spoke, the angrier he became. My brother had waited for him for thirty thousand years, but the other party lightly refused. It was really unbearable.

    "Perhaps you don''t have to care about the life and death of countless creatures in these twelve star fields, because they have nothing to do with you. But as for the first generation of Huangtian General, you are his successor, so you don''t care about his life or death?"

    Gu Chen turned around in surprise, "What do you mean?"

    The golden-winged roc saw that it had successfully attracted Gu Chen''s attention, and said with a sneer.

    "Do you know why I was hunted down by the people of the Rage God Clan?"

    "The Rage God Clan took refuge in an out-of-bounds genius named Xiong Jun. I was injured in a battle with him. He wanted to capture me as a mount, so he sent people from the Rage God Clan to keep chasing and killing me!"

    "Do you know why he didn''t come to hunt me down personally? Because he is busy capturing the first Huangtian General!"

    Gu Chen was completely attracted by the words of the golden-winged roc, and narrowed his eyes. "go on."

    "Not long ago, the long-lost first-generation Huangtian general was reborn, handed out the letter of war, and agreed to fight with the ancestor of the wild god in the center of the galaxy! And the army is hidden behind, and will attack the wild fairy when the two fight!"

    "This is their planned conspiracy. The Rage Gods want to use this opportunity to reunite the two lines, and the army also wants the Rage Gods to become stronger and fight in all directions for him!"

    Gu Chen heard ripples in his heart.

    On the battlefield in the wilderness back then, in order to make the ancestor of the wild god give up the war, the wild fairy did indeed say that he would look for him soon. Unexpectedly, this day has come.

    "Thank you for telling me about this."

    Gu Chen said to the golden-winged roc, and left after speaking, without stopping any longer.

    "This is a fateful battle between the Desolate Immortal and the Desolate God. As the descendant of the Desolate Immortal, you have such great strength. You know there is a conspiracy, but you have no intention of supporting it? You are so afraid of becoming the savior, just think so Be a shrinking turtle?"

    The golden-winged roc was so angry that he kept yelling and cursing, and even wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by the white whale.

    "Brother, aren''t you angry? You have waited for 30,000 years for such a coward?" the golden-winged roc said angrily.

    White Whale shook his head, looked at Gu Chen''s distant figure, and murmured. "I''ve seen what he means, he''s not afraid of being the savior, he just wants to be himself."

    "Is there a difference?" Gold-winged roc''s anger subsided a little.

    "Of course there is. As he said, man will conquer the sky, not act according to the destiny."

    After the white whale finished speaking, he smiled and said. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Mount Sumeru."

    "What are you doing back there? I escaped with great difficulty. The outside world is much more exciting." The Golden-winged Roc suddenly refused.

 Chapter 1045

    "He doesn''t want me to follow now, but that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything."

    The white whale said meaningfully. After finishing speaking, its body floated up to the nine heavens. On the way, its huge and bloated body suddenly changed into a magnificent golden-winged roc.

    "Jee--"

    It skyrocketed to nine days and left this ancient star that had been there for thirty thousand years.

    "Hey, wait for me!"

    The golden-winged roc didn''t want to go back to the Western Sky Starfield, but he still followed his brother and left.

    The two Jinpeng left one after the other, Gu Chen witnessed on the ground, thoughtful.

    "Have you made up your mind?"

    Hai Dongqing didn''t know when she came behind her and said.

    Behind him, Jiang Baiming, Penglai Island Master, Long Ma and others also came.

    "When I was in the God Realm, I witnessed the chaos of the gods and gods. I didn''t know why I fought, so I chose to return to my hometown and live in seclusion."

    Gu Chen looked at the sky and stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were unusually clear.

    "Nowadays, the enemy is clear, and I am not afraid of war, nor of trouble."

    "This is our common world, we have nowhere to escape, only to face the battle."

    "My generation of monks, why do we hesitate to fight?"

    Gu Chen''s voice was very calm, but everyone could hear the passion that had been suppressed for two full years.

    "I would like to follow by your side."

    Hai Dongqing held a wooden knife and knelt on the ground. He had been waiting for this sentence for two full years.

    Jiang Baiming, the island owner, Longma, Qingniu and Baiyuan all laughed at this moment.

    The peaceful life is coming to an end, and they will ride the stars again.

    "Get ready, we will leave the Canghuang Ancient Star soon."

    Gu Chen remembered the fateful battle between the desolate immortal and the desolate god, realized the urgency of time, and said.

    On the same day, everyone split up and made various preparations for their departure.

    Gu Chen immediately told his grandfather and father about it.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Gu Tianming knew how dangerous and difficult what Gu Chen was going to do, so he said seriously.

    Gu Chen shook his head. "Father, you have been away from mother for so long, you should spend more time with her now, besides, after I leave, Ancient Canghuang Star also needs someone to guard it."

    Gu Chen has already thought it over, after he leaves, Canghuang Ancient Star still needs to have a strong person, otherwise there will be too many unpredictable risks.

    Although Nan Gongzheng, Gu Yao and others have improved rapidly in strength, they have never stepped out of the ancient star after all, and there is a huge gap between them and the real first-class masters.

    Gu Tianming has been in the Jingling Demon Realm for ten years, and his development of superpowers is even better than Gu Chen. He is already a first-class master. With him, the safety of Canghuang Ancient Star has been greatly improved.

    Of course, these are just excuses. Gu Chen''s main reason is that he doesn''t want his father to take risks with him, and wants him to accompany his mother.

    Gu Tianming felt that he owed his wife a lot, and he hesitated when he was called weak by Gu Chen. In addition, it was really useful for him to stay in Canghuang Ancient Star, so he finally agreed.

    However, he said something else.

    "Chen''er, when you enter the starry sky this time, the enemies you have to face are completely different from those in the past. Take this star map with you."

    Gu Tianming solemnly handed Gu Chen a star map.

    "What is this?" Gu Chen asked in confusion.

    "The end point of the star map is a place where my Tyrant Clan used to live. Back then, I was not strong enough. The people in the bamboo hat brought me there to help me improve my strength. It was also there that my strength took a leap forward. progress."

    What Gu Tianming said was shocking, but it explained why his strength had developed so rapidly during the ten years since he left.

    "The people in the bamboo hat are really not simple, they even know the secret place of the Tyrant Clan."

    Gu Chen thought of Xutian Temple, muttered a few words, and accepted the star map.

    Seeing that he accepted it, Gu Tianming felt a little relieved, and said with a smile. "Have you talked to your wife about this?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, he wanted to leave Canghuang Ancient Star, the most difficult person to speak was Lan Chu.

    In order to be with him, Lan Chu would rather abandon the identity of the Kunlun Saintess and all the clansmen, but now after only two years, he is about to leave.

    This time, he didn''t know when he would come back, and his life was even in danger. Thinking of this, he was filled with guilt.

    He also thought about whether to take her with him, but it is completely unknown how many enemies there are and how strong they are. He selfishly does not want her to live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife like himself.

    "Let''s talk to her as soon as possible."

    Gu Yuan sighed and said, his grandson-in-law is really virtuous, but his grandson is destined not to lead an ordinary life.

    Gu Chen nodded, said goodbye to his grandfather and parents, and returned to the courtyard where he lived.

    As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, Ji Lanchu was playing the piano, the sound of the piano was melodious, but with a touch of sadness.

    Gu Chen stood there silently until the music ended.

    "sorry."

    Gu Chen looked at Lan Chu''s slightly gloomy face, and finally opened his mouth.

    He knew that she must have guessed it.

    In the past two years, the two have been inseparable, and each other has long been the roundworm in each other''s stomach.

    "It''s ok."

    Ji Lan got up at the beginning, walked to Gu Chen''s side, and gently adjusted his sleeves.

    "Actually, when you let Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi go, I knew that this day would come sooner or later. Two years, it has been much more than I imagined, and I am very content."

    Ji Lanchu said softly, her smile was still so beautiful, like an orchid in an empty valley.

    Gu Chen hugged her silently, feeling warm and moved in his heart.

    He doesn''t need to explain to Lan Chu at all, she understands all his thoughts, and no matter what time, he will support him unconditionally

    How can a husband ask for a wife like this?

    ...

    Two days later, Gu Chen and his companions left, left the Canghuang ancient star, and went to the unknown starry sky.

    After leaving this time, they don''t know when they will come back, and what will be waiting for them.

    Maybe some of them will never come back.

    But they had to go. After the God Realm collapsed two years ago, although they interrupted the war, it didn''t really end.

    The real enemy has appeared. They once kept their ancestors in captivity for generations, and now they wantonly destroy their homes, and even more terrible plots may be brewing.

    They have to stop, do everything they can.

    They didn''t know who to fight for before, but now, they already know!

    Gu Chen and his companions finally passed through the Tianxu and disappeared above the ancient star.

    Ji Lanchu stood on the highest peak of the mainland, looking at Gu Chen''s distant figure, her blue hair fluttering in the wind, her eyes gradually became moist.

    "Gu Chen, I want to walk with you, I want to fight side by side with you, but now, it''s different."

    She touched her belly, her eyes became gentle and firm.

    In her body, there is already a little life, so she can no longer follow him willfully.

    And she couldn''t even tell Gu Chen, fearing that it would affect his will, he was going to do his best, and he shouldn''t have any worries.

    "Gu Chen, you must come back alive, our child and I have been waiting for you..."

 Chapter 1046

    As a well-known transit star in the Milky Way Star Field, Black Dragon Star intersects with many star roads, and there are many monks coming and going, and the trade was once very prosperous.

    But since the collapse of the God Realm two years ago, the order of the twelve star regions has become chaotic. A prosperous planet like this has become a favorite in the eyes of many robber monks, and bloodshed incidents have occurred one after another.

    Originally, there were powerful forces on this planet such as the Temple of Thousand Faces, which was enough to deter ordinary people, but since the secret of the Temple of Thousand Faces surrendering to the Jingling Demon Realm was revealed, it has become the target of public criticism. destroyed, the sub-helm on the Black Dragon Star is no exception.

    This force disappeared in two years, just like the Jingling Demon Realm.

    Without the protection of big forces, interstellar bandits, mercenary legions and other forces would wantonly kill and rob on the Black Dragon Star. Over time, the passing business travelers did not dare to transit on this planet, and the Black Dragon Star declined.

    However, recently, Black Dragon Star has shown signs of prosperity again. Every day, monks of all kinds come to this planet, either to inquire about information or to take a rest, making this place extremely lively.

    "My eyes are wide open! A lot of big shots have come to Black Dragon Star recently. When choosing a target to attack, you must double-check the opponent''s strength and background, and don''t act rashly! The boss has given orders, and I would rather not open the business than easily offend others! "

    On a star road close to Black Dragon Star, the little leader of a certain rogue army was issuing repeated orders to his subordinates.

    Recently, the Black Dragon Star and Dragon Snake have mixed together, and several bandit regiments have accidentally offended the big shots who came here and were wiped out overnight, making all the bandits fearful.

    "What do these people come to Black Dragon Star? There is no more oil and water here? I see that some of the monks'' clothes are clearly from other star fields. Is it worth running so far?"

    A rogue complained.

    Originally, their army had a good life entrenched in the vicinity of Black Dragon Star to rob. Under normal circumstances, no monks passing by would dare to provoke them, and they would obediently pay money to redeem their lives if they encountered them.

    But now it''s different, every time they make a move, they have to carefully observe it again and again to avoid running into any big people who can''t be messed with.

    In such a cautious state, the fat sheep dare not rob, and the poor will suffer if they rob. It seems that there has been no normal "business" for several days.

    "Hmph, I tell you that after every robbery, you only know how to drink, eat meat and play with women. You don''t even know what the world is like now!"

    Hearing this, the little boss sneered at the short-sightedness of his subordinates, and said with awe in his eyes.

    "Five days later, the Huangtian General of the Ancient Heavenly Court and the ancestor of the Desolate God Clan will fight in the center of the galaxy. This battle has already shocked all parties and has attracted countless monks!"

    "Black Dragon Star is close to the center of the Milky Way. Naturally, many people come here to rest and inquire about information. In fact, not only Black Dragon Star, but also many ancient life stars near the Milky Way have a large number of monks coming here."

    "Those people are easily famous big shots in the galaxy. We people can''t afford to mess with them. That''s why the boss told us to be careful."

    The rogue opened his mouth wide open after hearing what the little boss said. "The Huangtian General of the Ancient Heavenly Court is not the peerless overlord who was famous in the God Realm two years ago, right?"

    "Yo, you know the name of that person." The little boss teased immediately when he heard about it.

    The rogue immediately beamed with excitement, his face full of excitement.

    "Why don''t you know that one, that one is the young supreme being recognized by my Ninth Realm, full of legends! I heard that he has been missing for two full years, is he going to be born again now?"

    "Great, if he is born, how can those geniuses outside the world be allowed to be so arrogant?"

    The bandit spoke excitedly, but the people around him laughed out loud.

    "Idiot! The one you mentioned is the second-generation Huangtian general, and the first ancestor of the Huangshen is the Huangxian. They are not the same person at all!"

    The little boss attacked unceremoniously, the previous gangster was immediately disappointed when he heard the words.

    "Unfortunately, it''s not that one."

    The little boss shook his head repeatedly, "You don''t believe me when I say you haven''t seen it? Although the name of that overlord is mysterious, have you seen him make a move in the past two years? If he is really capable, how can he hide his head in this golden world?" Indent?"

    "Not to mention the ten young supreme beings who are already famous in the twelve star fields, in my opinion, even Zuo Chunqiu Zuo Datianjiao of the Ascension Sect who has become famous recently is not comparable to him."

    "Compared to him, the desolate fairy who is about to make a move in five days is truly remarkable."

    The little boss was eloquent, showing the rumors he heard from others.

    "That Desolate Immortal is a well-known Celestial General in the Immemorial Realm of Immemorial World. He was once hailed as the right-hand man of the Heavenly Emperor! He disappeared for countless years after the Rebellion of Immortals and Gods, and now he returns again. No one knows how strong he is. Who do you say? It''s a pity I didn''t come, but I don''t know, he is just the descendant of Huangxian!"

    The little boss spoke so convincingly that the rogue bowed his head in shame, feeling that he was really short-sighted.

    "It is said that the desolate immortal and the desolate god are originally two brothers of one body. They were born from the chaos, and they stand on the top of all spirits in terms of talent."

    "It''s just that one of the two joined the Immortal Realm and the other joined the God Realm because of a dispute over ideas."

    "It is said that if the desolate fairy and the desolate god are combined, they will be invincible in the world, so this battle is a battle of fate, and everyone wants to defeat the other side."

    "And the result of this battle is destined to affect the structure of the Galaxy Star Field and even the entire Ninth Realm, so it has attracted many big shots to watch this battle!"

    The story told by the little boss was so wonderful that many rogues were fascinated and shocked.

    "Okay, okay, don''t just listen to the story and don''t do your job, cheer me up, don''t miss the fat sheep passing by!"

    Satisfied after enjoying everyone''s admiring eyes, the little boss began to lecture.

    Only then did the many rogues return their attention to the star road ahead.

    "Ah! There''s a spaceship coming!"

    Soon, the rogue who had been scolded for short-sightedness before pointed to the front and raised his spirit.

    A group of rogues looked there, and indeed saw a spaceship advancing on this star road at an astonishing speed like chasing the stars and the moon.

    "To grab or not to grab?"

    Everyone looked at the little boss, ready to move.

    The big forces they see these days are usually traveling in fleets, and there are several big spaceships no matter how bad they are.

    Cultivators like this with only a small spaceship are generally not very strong, which is a suitable target for them to attack.

    "Idiot! Didn''t you see the speed of that spaceship? How fast can a normal spaceship be? Wait for the next one!"

    The little boss scolded a few words, he was a little unsure about the level of monks on this spaceship, but according to the boss''s instructions, don''t provoke them if you are not sure.

    Hearing this, all the rogues sighed immediately, it seems that they can''t open again today.

    Just as they were depressed, they found that the spaceship flew straight towards them, as if they had discovered their existence in advance.

    This is not normal, because they are hiding behind a meteorite, it is an absolute blind spot.

 Chapter 1047

    "Be careful! Trouble is coming!"

    The little boss was on the verge of a formidable enemy, and all the rogues took out their magic weapons one after another.

    The spaceship quickly arrived in front of the rogues, and then hovered steadily.

    After that, first a horse stepped out of the boat, then a cow, and after that, a white ape stepped out.

    "What the hell? Can''t you open a zoo?"

    Everyone was suspicious for a while, and finally a person walked out of the spaceship, but he was a blind middle-aged man.

    The little boss and his companions looked at each other, feeling a little moved.

    These cows, horses, monkeys, and people with disabilities, look very easy to start with!

    It''s just that two more people came out of the boat one after another. One had silver vertical eyes between his brows, and looked unkempt, and the other was handsome, but his eyes were wise and vicissitudes of life, which seemed unusual.

    Finally, a white-clothed young man with black hair like black ink walked out. He was born heroic and extraordinary, with dark and deep eyes, and it seemed that everyone was headed by him.

    "Gu Chen, these people are hiding here sneakily, do you want to kill them all?"

    Ryoma bared his sharp teeth towards the little leader who was the leader, and his eyes were not friendly.

    The gangsters felt the monstrous evil spirit on it, and felt uneasy for a moment, the little leader''s face turned pale even more, and said in his heart.

    "It''s over, I met an incredible person!"

    "Listen to see if they have any useful information, if not, then kill them."

    Gu Chen said flatly, this group of people looked like rogues at first glance, which made him feel bad, and reminded him of the legions that visited Canghuang ancient star back then.

    However, they had just arrived near the Black Dragon Star, so they didn''t know the exact time of the battle between the Desolate Immortal and the Desolate God. It was the time when they needed information. Now that they had encountered it, they naturally had to ask.

    Longma nodded, and then questioned a group of rogues ferociously.

    Among the rogues, only the little boss has the most knowledge, so naturally he answered.

    He answered these people''s questions one by one, and found that many of the questions these people asked were well-known, and they seemed to have just come out of a place where information was blocked.

    But he didn''t dare to laugh, and told the truth about the battle between Huangxian and Huangshen in the center of the galaxy five days later.

    "The center of the galaxy is very big, where exactly will the war start?"

    Gu Chen asked flatly.

    "My lord, I don''t know this little one." The little boss smiled wryly, who is the master in front of him, and looking at him like that, why does it seem like he is going to join the fight?

    It''s just a duel of that level, how many people in the world dare to participate? Could it be so coincidental that he met one of the big men?

    "I don''t even know, what''s the use of you?"

    Longma snorted when he heard this, and the dragon flames from his nose burned through the space, causing a group of rogues to lose their legs in fright.

    "My lord, gentlemen! It''s not just that I don''t know. The matter of this appointment is very secret. It is not easy to get the approximate time and location. I am afraid that apart from the two parties involved, few people know the exact location." It''s gone!"

    "Look at the black dragon star and the many life stars near the Milky Way. Now there are a large number of monks gathered. They are all guessing and waiting!"

    The little boss was so anxious that he was about to cry, and said hastily.

    Seeing that he spoke with sincerity, Gu Chen didn''t feel embarrassed, so he asked again. "Tell me about Xiongjun."

    "Xiongjun? Who is this?" The little boss was stunned.

    "It''s the young lord outside the realm that the Rage God Clan took refuge in, don''t you know about this?"

    The green bull said dissatisfiedly, it also spewed out two streams of mist from its nostrils, the mist was like arrows, scaring a group of rogues again.

    "Among the geniuses from outside the world, there are a total of ten who are recognized as the young supreme, but I have never heard of this one''s name!"

    The little boss was at a loss.

    "you sure?"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s companions looked at each other and frowned.

    "It''s true, I''ve never heard of this person''s name!"

    The little boss''s tone was extremely firm. He had answered many things fluently before, and it didn''t seem like he had little knowledge.

    I''m afraid that Xiongjun, an outsider genius, really doesn''t have a good reputation.

    "It seems that this army is deeply scheming, deliberately hiding behind, trying to attack Senior Huangxian by surprise."

    The owner of Penglai Island analyzed.

    Gu Chen''s gaze also became serious, what the Golden Winged Roc said was true, if he didn''t come, I don''t know what accidents will happen to Senior Huangxian.

    The other party has been kind to him, Gu Chen can''t stand by and watch, he must smash the enemy''s conspiracy.

    Moreover, this out-of-bounds genius named Xiongjun is also a breakthrough for him to understand the enemy.

    "You guys know a lot about the Star Road around here?"

    Gu Chen looked at a group of rogues with flickering eyes. Since the enemy is hiding in the dark, it is inconvenient for him to show up directly.

    But he needs information right now, his companions are too powerful and easy to attract attention, it seems that he has to control some small forces.

    "Yes, yes! We have been robbing...to run business here all year round, and we are very familiar with the Star Road nearby, there is nothing we can''t hear!"

    The little boss was also clever, realizing that his life was expected to be saved, he hurriedly said.

    "Okay, Qingniu, you go back with them and meet their boss."

    Gu Chen ordered casually.

    "Understood, master."

    Qingniu nodded, and then drove a group of rogues away.

    The rogues didn''t dare to resist, it would be nice if they could save their lives.

    From the beginning to the end, they had never seen this group of people make a move, but just the imperceptible aura of the superiors had already made them terrified.

    After Qingniu left, Gu Chen and the rest of his companions walked across the starry sky to the Black Dragon Star.

    "This Black Dragon Star was here when I first stepped into the starry sky. It''s not as smoky as it is now."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and with a sweep of his consciousness, he realized that there were still many rogues on this star road, and they were all waiting for an opportunity to rob the passing monks.

    "The world has changed. It is said to be a golden age, but it has made many criminals become unscrupulous. Without a powerful force rising up and establishing rules and order, ordinary people will always suffer."

    Hai Dongqing sighed, meaning something.

    Gu Chen understood what he meant, and smiled without saying a word.

    "Gu Daoyou, Gu Tianting needs you." Hai Dongqing couldn''t help but said.

    "Friend Hai Dao has been with me for two years, but his heart is always in heaven."

    Gu Chen joked that after stepping into the starry sky, Hai Dongqing slapped him many times, wanting to let him go back to heaven.

    "Gu Tianting needs someone to take charge of the overall situation, and Gu Daoyou is the most suitable candidate." Hai Daoyou said seriously.

    "Let''s talk about this matter later. At present, we should focus on the battle five days later."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "The information given by the golden-winged roc is a bit lacking after all. We don''t know anything about those outsider monks, and we don''t know many changes in the current situation in the past two years. We need to get back to our status as soon as possible."

    "Let''s take action separately and take down a bandit army. Although these people are hateful, they must have a lot of information we need because they have been traveling all year round."

    "When things are done, gather at Black Dragon Star."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, everyone nodded, each of them turned into Changhong, and disappeared on the star road.

 Chapter 1048

    In Black Dragon City, Gu Chen took his time and walked casually.

    The streets were crowded with people, but he seemed to be strolling in a leisurely garden. Wherever he passed by, others didn''t even notice his arrival.

    The companions split up to subdue the rogue army near the Black Dragon Star, and he arrived at the largest Black Dragon City on the Black Dragon Star one step ahead of schedule.

    He seemed to be wandering aimlessly, but his spiritual consciousness had already extended infinitely, covering the entire Black Dragon Star.

    And tens of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies were also sent out by him to observe every corner of the planet, paying attention to the wind and grass.

    A huge amount of information was transmitted into Gu Chen''s mind through the divine thoughts of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly. In this way, he absorbed all kinds of information like a sponge.

    "The masters of the barbarians have come to the Milky Way, saying that they want to protect the law for Huang Tian."

    "Not only the barbarians, but also the mirages, but the strange thing is that apart from these two subordinate forces, there is no movement from the ancient heavenly court, and no one has seen the heavenly soldiers and generals go out."

    "I heard that the Palace Master of Linglong Immortal Palace has also come. The battle between them and the Luoying Shenzong has become more and more intense in the past two years. I didn''t expect that there is still time to watch this battle."

    "Immeasurable Demon God Sect and star giants of the Yi Clan have appeared in the past few days. It seems that even the bosses are paying attention to Huang''s fateful battle..."

    Countless information was intertwined in Gu Chen''s mind, and he sorted and analyzed it.

    This battle attracted many big shots, but he couldn''t find any clues about the heroic army hiding behind the Desolate God Clan.

    This person hides very deeply, which proves that his conspiracy is very successful.

    Why did Xingjun send a hundred sons from outside the realm to the Ninth Realm?

    What is the real intention of the hundred sons outside the boundary to expand their territories and make waves?

    When Gu Chen returned to the starry sky this time, the first thing he had to figure out was these two issues.

    Based on the answers to these two questions, he knew what he was going to do.

    He will not be self-righteous, let alone underestimate the enemy, and decides to take every step and fight steadily, because his life is very valuable, and someone is waiting for him to go home.

    Gu Chen walked through the streets and alleys of Black Dragon City, and combined with the information collected by his spiritual sense and the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly, he already had a clearer understanding of the current situation.

    Even if there are omissions, it will be enough to make up for it when the companions bring back information from the various bandit legions.

    "The world is getting more and more chaotic. I must have my own intelligence network in order to pre-empt strikes."

    Gu Chen thought about it, he asked everyone to surrender the rogue army not just to collect information, but to use these rogues to form his own intelligence network.

    If all goes well, at least in this galaxy star field, his intelligence network will not be inferior to some second- and third-rate forces.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen''s thoughts were diverging, and a mental wave came from a sky-swallowing butterfly.

    It actually met an acquaintance, and immediately informed Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, his consciousness spread into a house in Black Dragon City, and he saw the person discovered by the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly.

    "It turned out to be her, did the people from the Nether Realm also come?"

    Gu Chen murmured, the person that Swallowing Demon Butterfly discovered was the Saintess Yefei of the Nether Realm. She was with several Plutos, and they seemed to be arguing about something, all of them were frowning.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and let the Swallowing Demon Butterfly stop on the eaves of the room, eavesdropping on their conversation.

    "You still don''t understand? We can''t go back to the Underworld, we should stay as far away as possible!" Ye Fei said anxiously.

    "Saint, this is just your guess. If we leave here, it will be regarded as betrayal of the sect, and we will be wanted by the underworld!"

    Baron said hesitantly, and the other Plutos were also worried.

    "The Holy Son has disappeared after entering the Underworld Emperor''s Pagoda, and the two Underworld Venerables also disappeared mysteriously. Even the rest of Master Xiusha has become very strange. Don''t you understand what happened?"

    "This time we managed to escape from the Nether Realm by investigating the whereabouts of the Temple of Thousand Faces and came to the Black Dragon Star. We should have escaped while the galaxy was mixed with dragons and snakes, but you guys still want to go back to the Nether Realm? Miss this opportunity, but You will never be reborn forever!"

    Ye Fei hated the way that iron can''t be made into steel, and seeing the crowd still hesitated, he simply gritted his teeth and said. "Forget it, if you don''t go, I will go by myself!"

    When the Plutos heard this, their faces changed immediately, "Saint, if you leave, how can we go back and do business?"

    "If you are still righteous, you will say that I have been killed!" Ye Fei said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Several Plutos immediately looked at each other, and Baron shook his head. "This won''t work, Lord Xiusha will definitely see that we are lying, and will kill us then."

    "That''s your problem, why don''t you go with me, or take the blame!"

    After Ye Fei finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the house.

    "Saint, please stop! Give us a few more days to think about it!"

    Several Plutos hurriedly dissuaded them, and said so after discussing.

    Ye Fei took a deep breath, "Okay, I''ll give you two more days to think about it, and you must make a decision after two days. Also, remember, if you betray me, you will never end well!"

    She spoke threateningly, and then left the house, leaving several Hades struggling in the house.

    "A bunch of idiots, they really won''t die until they reach the Yellow River."

    In a remote alley, Ye Fei was walking alone, thinking of the mothers-in-law and mothers of Pluto, he was very irritable.

    If it wasn''t for the risk of her escaping alone, she wouldn''t be bothered to waste time talking.

    She walked with a lot of thoughts, but found that the light of the surrounding buildings gradually dimmed, and in the end, it was as if she had entered the night.

    "It''s not right, it''s noon."

    Her expression froze suddenly, and she looked around in the darkness vigilantly.

    Could it be that her escape plan was exposed?

    "Who is it? Get out!" Ye Fei bravely said.

    In the darkness, a young man in white soon came out with a faint smile on his lips. "Night Maiden, long time no see."

    Ye Fei was shocked when he saw who it was. "It''s you! Chen Gu, no, Overlord Gu Chen!"

    She kicked back several steps, just because the person in front of her was no longer the person she remembered.

    Two years ago, she could still vividly remember the ferocious appearance of this man who slashed the patriarch of the Golden Clan with one knife!

    "Don''t worry, you and I have no grievances, I don''t plan to do anything to you." Gu Chen said flatly.

    Only then did Ye Fei calm down a little, and asked solemnly. "Why are you here?"

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, but looked at Ye Fei with interest.

    As the Saintess of the Nether Realm, Ye Fei has always given him the impression that he is full of loyalty to the Nether Realm, and has almost a fanatical belief in the Underworld Emperor.

    But before he eavesdropped on her conversation with several Hades, she was encouraging them to escape from the Nether Realm, which is too unusual.

    Gu Chen had always been deeply impressed when he entered the Underworld Emperor''s Tower. Although the Underworld Emperor was injured by the mother root of all things and escaped, in his heart, he always felt that it was a potential threat.

 Chapter 1049

    Because of this, he met Ye Fei out of curiosity.

    At the same time, the underworld has an intelligence network that is second to none among first-class forces, so Ye Fei may be able to help him this time.

    "By the way, you are the descendant of the desolate fairy, so you came here to interfere with the duel five days later?"

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, the clever Ye Fei guessed it first.

    "The majestic Saintess of the Nether Realm wants to escape from the Nether Realm, why?"

    Gu Chen didn''t follow Ye Fei''s words, but asked straight to the point.

    Ye Fei''s expression changed upon hearing this, and he immediately understood that Gu Chen had heard their previous conversation!

    Her face became cloudy and uncertain, after staring at Gu Chen for a while, she suddenly said. "Help me out of the control of the underworld, this is what you owe me!"

    Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded when he heard this, "When did I owe you?"

    "Two years ago in the God Realm Arena, you promised that if I let you participate in the talent list competition of all races, you would tell me the clues about Shadow Venerable, but the fact is that you used me and did not fulfill your promise afterwards !"

    Ye Fei gritted his teeth.

    Gu Chen was speechless for a moment, he really forgot about this matter.

    "Ying Zun has already been killed by me, well, I will tell you now." Gu Chen replied casually.

    "Shadow Venerable is dead?"

    Ye Fei was stunned when she heard that, she didn''t expect Gu Chen to answer so readily, and the answer turned out to be like this.

    The man who almost ruined her cultivation path, she wished to tear him to pieces in her dreams, but she didn''t expect that he had already died in the hands of this overlord!

    Suddenly, Ye Fei felt that his many years of obsession had no goal to move forward, and his face was at a loss for a while.

    Gu Chen shook his head and didn''t speak, letting her sort out her emotions.

    It took a while for Ye Fei to come back to his senses, gritted his teeth and said. "No matter what you broke your promise back then, you still owe me, and you must help me escape the control of the underworld!"

    Gu Chen glanced at the avenue outside. "You just need to escape as you originally thought?"

    "No, that''s different."

    Ye Fei shook her head repeatedly, she really wanted to run away, but after seeing Gu Chen, her thoughts changed.

    "Although I can escape, if I don''t get rid of the brand in my body, it doesn''t matter how far I escape." Ye Fei said sadly.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but focus his eyes, and said in a deep thought. "The Underworld Emperor has awakened?"

    Ye Fei was quite surprised immediately, "You really know that you really have a way to erase the brand of the Underworld Emperor!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes revealed the color of reminiscence.

    "When I entered the Underworld Emperor''s Pagoda, I discovered the secret of the Underworld Emperor. Anyone who practiced the skills he inherited will leave his imprint in his mind. According to him, those who practiced his skills, They are all his furnace."

    "Stove, furnace, what a furnace!"

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fei''s mouth, "To be honest, since more than a year ago, the Emperor of the Underworld has repeatedly issued orders to allow me, monks from the Underworld, to enter the tower, and none of the monks who entered the tower have ever come out again. "

    "The Holy Son and the two Hades are dead. Although Master Xiusha is still there, his state is very wrong. If I stay in the Nether Realm, I will only have a dead end! I have sworn to serve the Hades, but I will never be reduced to him rations!"

    Gu Chen listened thoughtfully, the reason why the Underworld Emperor was resurrected should be inseparable from the recovery of Dao Li.

    According to what White Whale said earlier, after the ancient times, the Emperor of the Underworld imprisoned himself in the Tower of the Underworld Emperor by abolishing his cultivation in order to escape the catastrophe of Emperor Luo.

    But now that Dao power has recovered, Xingjun''s attitude towards the Ninth Realm is difficult to figure out, and the Emperor of the Underworld may have other thoughts.

    Although he abolished his cultivation back then, he probably left behind, and the latter would be countless furnaces who had cultivated his skills.

    Gu Chen will never forget the terrifying ability that the other party can even search out the memory of Huangfu Wuji, who has been dead for a long time. His furnaces are closely related to him, which may be the key to his return to the emperor''s realm.

    Because of this, he began to devour the killers of the underworld, trying to regain his vitality.

    Ye Fei obviously noticed this, so he decided to escape from the Nether Realm.

    Thinking of the possible return of the Underworld Emperor, who is neither human nor ghost, to the Emperor Realm, Gu Chen felt an urgent sense of crisis in his heart.

    The other party knows that the mother of all things is rooted in him, and because he was injured last time, I am afraid that after his strength recovers, he will never let him go.

    As for an emperor who has recovered his strength, Gu Chen definitely does not want to confront him head-on.

    "We must find a way to deal with the Underworld Emperor."

    A cold light flashed across Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "Gu Chen, you also walked into the Hades Tower back then, but you were able to leave the Underworld calmly afterwards. You must have the ability to erase the brand of the Hades. Help me solve this worry. I will never forget this kindness!"

    Ye Fei pleaded, Gu Chen''s appearance made her feel hopeful to completely get rid of the Emperor Hades'' control, which was much more useful than running away blindly.

    "You misunderstood, I have no ability to help you get rid of the brand on your body."

    Gu Chen shook his head. The main reason he was able to get rid of the imprints in the minds of himself and his companions was that their imprints had just been planted and it was relatively easy to erase them.

    But Ye Fei is different. She is a saintess of the underworld. She has practiced the exercises of the underworld for too long. The imprint has been deeply rooted in her body, and even merged with the primordial spirit. If it is to be erased, it is very likely to kill her .

    Gu Chen told the truth, Ye Fei had a look of despair in his eyes when he heard the words. "Could it be that I can''t get rid of the Emperor Hades'' control? I have worked hard all my life, but in the end I will become his rations?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. If the Underworld Emperor recovers his vitality, his situation is really dangerous, and he can''t wait for the crisis to appear.

    "Although I can''t help you erase the brand, but if the emperor of the underworld dies, you will naturally be free."

    When Gu Chen opened his mouth, Ye Fei''s expression was shocked by these words. "what do you mean¡­¡­"

    "Being my internal response in the Nether Realm can be regarded as saving your own life." Gu Chen said bluntly.

    Ye Fei hesitated all of a sudden, she wasn''t sure if Gu Chen could really deal with the Underworld Emperor, if he didn''t have that ability, she might as well run away now as far as she could hide.

    But she thought that if she escaped, she might live in the shadow of Emperor Hades for the rest of her life. Such a life would be too sad, she might as well risk her life!

    "Okay, I will do my best to cooperate with you!" Ye Fei made up his mind.

    Gu Chen nodded, this matter still needs to be discussed in the long term, the battle between the desolate immortal and the desolate god is more urgent.

    Gu Chen quickly asked Ye Fei if he had any information about Xiongjun, an outsider genius. With the investigation ability of the underworld, there might be clues.

    "Xiongjun? We haven''t heard the name of this genius, but we do know that the Desolate God Clan has taken refuge in an outsider genius."

    Ye Fei told the truth, what she said made Gu Chen''s expression brighten.

    "In fact, not only the Rage Gods took refuge in this genius, but the Temple of Thousand Faces most likely also took refuge in this person. We came back to the Galaxy to investigate this matter."

 Chapter 1050

    There has always been a feud between the Underworld and the Temple of Thousand Faces. Since the incident in the God Realm two years ago, it was revealed that the Temple of Thousand Faces had taken refuge in the Jingling Demon Realm, and this force has almost suffered a devastating blow.

    However, only the major branches of the Temple of Thousand Faces were destroyed. The monks who were the mainstay of this force escaped one step earlier than the Jingling Demon Realm.

    In the past two years, Nether Realm intends to take over the territory left by the Temple of Thousand Faces, so it is natural to spare no effort to hunt down their remaining monks.

    "We have been investigating the movement of the monks of the Temple of Thousand Faces. Not long ago, we caught one of them. After torture and torture, we learned that the people in the Temple of Thousand Faces, headed by Jun Ruoxie, took refuge in an outsider genius, and this A genius outside the world also has a lot to do with the Rage God Clan."

    "This matter is no small matter. If the Temple of Thousand Faces cooperates with the Desolate God Clan, it may have a negative impact on our Nether Realm. That''s why I used this excuse to come to the Galaxy Star Realm."

    Ye Fei truthfully told the information he knew, and Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    Jun Ruoxie from the Temple of Thousand Faces had a bit of an impression on him. He had seen it at the Fighting God Banquet on the Mountain of the Gods, but he didn''t expect that the army was really capable, and even they were subdued.

    This also shows one thing, the Jingling Demon Realm has become a mess after the death of the bamboo hat man, otherwise the Temple of Thousand Faces would never be reduced to the point of relying on geniuses outside the realm.

    "I don''t know what''s going on with Qiongqi and Yuan Buhuo. The Jingling Demon Realm is powerful. If the members are like the Temple of Thousand Faces, it will definitely be a hidden danger."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he had considered this possibility at the beginning, so he left Qiongqi and Yuan Buhuo alive.

    This matter could have called the two of them to ask about it, but he had sensed it with the demon knife after he stepped into the starry sky before, and the two of them were not in the Milky Way star field right now.

    In other words, the actions of the Temple of Thousand Faces are their own actions, and have nothing to do with the Jingling Demon Realm.

    "If the Temple of Thousand Faces also ambush Senior Huangxian, the situation is not good. I don''t know what Gu Tianting''s plan is?"

    Gu Chen asked Ye Fei about Gu Tianting''s movements.

    "The barbarians and mirages under the banner of the ancient heavenly court have all come here, led by the famous barbarian old patriarch in the past two years, but the strange thing is that there is no news from the ancient heavenly army of the ancient heavenly court, maybe they are hiding very deeply. "

    Ye Fei''s answer was similar to the news in the market. Whether Gu Tianting would also be involved in this duel, each had their own opinions, but there was no accurate information.

    Gu Chen asked Ye Fei some more questions, and after knowing it, he said. "Go back first, and contact me if you have any important news."

    "Then..." Ye Fei hesitated to speak.

    "The matter of the Underworld Emperor will be discussed after this duel is over, and I will contact you at that time." Gu Chen knew her thoughts and said.

    Ye Fei then nodded, and left with a feeling of uneasiness, while Gu Chen continued to collect information everywhere.

    A day later, the companions also came to Black Dragon City one after another. They each subdued a bandit army and obtained a lot of information.

    After sorting out and summarizing the information, everyone looked solemn.

    "Huang''s fateful battle has now attracted the attention of too many forces. This is not a good thing. There are too many uncontrollable factors."

    "Apart from the fact that the Xiongjun and the Temple of Thousand Faces are determined to intervene, we can''t be sure if anyone else will disturb the situation."

    The owner of Penglai Island said seriously.

    Gu Chen knew what he meant, looked at all his companions and said. "No matter what, senior Huangxian is kind to me. I can''t stay out of this matter. We will do our best."

    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.

    "At that time, the genius outside the realm will be handed over to me to deal with. If the people from the Temple of Thousand Faces make a move, I will leave it to everyone."

    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    Everyone had no objection, and Longma couldn''t help screaming.

    After two years of dull days, they were longing for a bloody battle.

    You must know that in the past two years, each of them has made great progress in their strength, and it is time to check the results.

    Everyone stayed at the Black Dragon Star, and at the same time remotely controlled the major rogue legions to collect information, quietly waiting for the duel soon to come.

    And as the day of the duel approached, the entire galaxy became lively, and countless spaceships arrived here every day, wanting to witness this shocking battle.

    Fortunately, the location of the duel is not yet clear, and the various forces are scattered in various ancient life planets, so it did not cause too much commotion.

    In this highly anticipated atmosphere, the day of the duel has arrived!

    On that day, spaceships of all sizes sailed out from various ancient planets of life, and they all gathered at the edge of Rage God''s main star.

    Although I''m not sure where the specific battle is, but the ancestor of the Rage God is on the main star of the Rage God, and he will definitely leave the main star today, and there will be no mistakes in following him.

    The spaceship of Gu Chen''s group also came to the main star of the Rage God among the large troops watching the battle. He stood in the cabin and looked at the main star in the distance through the window, feeling a little sad in his heart.

    The Battle of the Wasteland back then is still vivid in my memory, but now, everything has changed.

    The man in the bamboo hat that he planned to kill back then is dead, and the world has changed now, and the main star of the Rage God has long lost the grandeur of the past.

    It used to be a huge and vibrant life star, but as the core of the main star was swallowed by Gu Chen, it became a rootless duckweed. The whole ancient star looked lifeless, the surface was full of cracks, and only slightly green.

    It is this little greenness, which is said to be the result of the efforts of the ancestor of the Rage God to cure it.

    Countless spaceships stayed outside the main star of the Rage God, and before the time came, the eyes of the monks from all sides were focused on those big forces who were present to watch the battle.

    "That''s the starry space warship of the Yi clan. The whole body of the warship is covered with powerful God-killing crossbows, which can easily destroy a planet! The warships are here, and the Yi clan is not just watching the battle!"

    "The True Spirit Race is also here, my God, they brought the Hundred Beast Legion!"

    Someone looked in the direction of the True Spirit Tribe. The convoy of chariots that their clansmen were traveling on was actually pulled by hundreds of prehistoric alien species, each of which gave off an extremely ferocious feeling.

    Gu Chen noticed the comments of others, looked at the teams of the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan, and saw a few familiar faces.

    Gu Xunfeng, the young master of the True Spirit Clan, and Hou Fangzhou, a genius of the Yi Clan, were all there.

    "Are they here to watch the battle, or are they trying to make trouble?"

    Jiang Baiming sneered.

    "I''m afraid I have both thoughts."

    Hai Dongqing said solemnly, her eyebrows moved suddenly, and she turned her head to the starry sky on the other side. "The barbarians and mirages are coming."

    After his words fell, the starry sky on the other side was already in commotion. Headed by the old patriarch of the barbarian clan and You Xian of the mirage clan, the two walked side by side.

    Behind them, the tall and burly Long Yun and Long Ao stood out.

 Chapter 1051

    "The barbarians and mirages dare to appear openly, aren''t they afraid of being besieged by many gods?"

    Some casual cultivators whispered suddenly.

    "Hey, since the collapse of the God Realm, there is no clear division between the gods and gods. Everyone cleans up their own doorsteps! Which force will provoke them for nothing?"

    "Not only that, but the barbarian old patriarch is said to be the new barbarian general of the ancient heaven. They are quite famous. With these two people around, the barbarians have already become a big clan, who would dare to provoke them?"

    Others explained in this way, and other people suddenly realized.

    "You Daoist, thank you nobles for being willing to help this time."

    The barbarians and mirages stayed in a starry sky, no matter what the monks in the distance were talking about, the old patriarch smiled and said to You Xian, the mirage general beside him.

    Hearing this, You Xian snorted coldly. "Old barbarian, I''m not here to help you. The first generation of Huangtian will be my highly respected senior in the ancient heaven. No matter what, we will protect him in this duel."

    The old patriarch smiled when he heard this, and didn''t say much.

    Since he rescued You Xian in God Realm two years ago, his temperament has changed a lot.

    Regardless of whether he came here today to repay his kindness, or he really came here for the protection of Huang Tian, ??it was a good thing.

    "Haven''t you heard from General Li Tian? The Yi Clan, True Spirit Clan, Infinite Demon God Sect and other forces are all here. If the situation deteriorates by then, our two clans alone will be a little bit at a loss."

    You Xian looked at the Legion of Beasts and Star Warships in the distance, with some worries on his brows.

    There are too many variables in this duel, and the water is too muddy.

    "There is no news yet, but Li Tianjiang promised to lead the heavenly soldiers to protect the Dharma for Tengzu in the future, and he will not break the appointment. It should be delayed by something on the way."

    The old patriarch pondered, and when he mentioned this, his expression was a little dignified.

    "I hope they can arrive sooner. No matter what, if Senior Huangxian can break through as he wishes this time, then there is hope for my Ancient Heavenly Court to rise!"

    There is hope in You Xian''s eyes, once the desolate immortal successfully defeats the desolate god, and the two become one, under the environment of revived power, it is very possible to break through the natural moat of the emperor''s realm...

    "Aren''t you going to say hello?"

    On Gu Chen''s spaceship, Jiang Baiming looked at the barbarian team in the distance and said to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Since the army is hiding in the dark, it''s inconvenient for us to show up, let''s do things in secret."

    With the arrival of the barbarians and mirages, other forces from the former fairy world also made a bold appearance.

    Among them, the most eye-catching one is Linglong Immortal Palace. All the disciples in this sect are female disciples, all of them have good looks, and the palace lord Ji Mengchen standing in front of them is even more shockingly beautiful.

    She and Zhao Jianjia, the suzerain of Luoying Shenzong, are known as the two most dazzling pearls on Huahaiyuan, and are recognized as beauties by all star regions.

    Her appearance made some giants in the starry sky look sideways. When they were young, many of them dreamed of kissing this peerless beauty.

    "Gu Daoyou, that is Ji Mengchen, the palace lord of Linglong Immortal Palace. In the past two years, the conflict between Linglong Immortal Palace and Luoying Shenzong has been very fierce. At this time, she dared to leave Huahai to watch the battle, which shows that she has some affection for Gu Tianting. "

    "As far as I know, when the Immortal Realm was still there, the Huangtian General had kindness to the Ji family."

    Hai Dongqing took the initiative to introduce the Linglong Immortal Palace to Gu Chen, explaining it in great detail.

    Gu Chen nodded, this time Ji Mengchen is indeed comparable to Zhao Jianjia in terms of beauty, and his cultivation base has just entered the late stage of Immortal Venerable, so his strength is not bad.

    More and more forces gathered in the starry sky. After two hours, a large number of Rage God clansmen suddenly left their home planet in spaceships on the main star of the Rage God.

    There was a sudden commotion among the monks from all sides, what''s going on?

    It didn''t take long, when all the members of the Rage God Clan had evacuated, there were endless roars on the Rage God Master Planet!

    The mountains on the main star were collapsing, and the ground was shattering. In just a short moment, the main star was torn apart and completely turned into a dead star!

    At this moment, the ancestor of the Rage God with long green hair soared into the sky from the ancient star, holding a small colorful tree in his hand.

    Swish!

    He moved like a star, striding towards the distant Milky Way, his momentum was like a rainbow, and his fighting spirit was soaring!

    Seeing him like this, the expressions of many giants in the starry sky who were watching the battle were all moved.

    "It is rumored that the existence of the main star of the Rage God has always been due to the ancestor of the Rage God casting spells. But now he is destroying the main star by himself. This is a desperate situation. He has decided to withdraw all his power and fight against the desolate fairy!"

    "The destinies of the Brothers of Desolation have been entangled for millions of years, and finally it''s time for a showdown. Today, the Desolation God has made up his mind, either die or become emperor!"

    The monks from all sides were terrified, and hurriedly chased in the direction where the ancestor of the Rage God left.

    The speed of this extremely powerful man is so fast that ordinary spaceships can''t catch up at all, so many monks escaped from the spaceship and turned into Changhong to chase after him.

    Gu Chen and his party pretended to be a little bit, and immediately chased after them.

    Every step that the ancestor of the Rage God took, the ground became smaller and smaller, and the world was just a few feet away, and he soon came to a certain place in the Milky Way.

    The surrounding sky is full of star sand, which is extremely gorgeous.

    After the ancestor of the Rage God came here, he stopped moving, stood with his hands behind his back, and the colorful small tree was suspended beside him, waiting quietly.

    The monks from all sides arrived one after another, but they didn''t dare to get too close, and tacitly stayed five hundred miles away, lest they would be affected by the battle between the two powerful men.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape lay on Gu Chen''s shoulder, looking eagerly at the colorful small tree floating beside the ancestor of the Rage God.

    That is the ancient treasure tree, a treasure born with the two brothers of the Rage God, and it has been in the hands of the little guy for a long time.

    However, it was later taken back by the Rage God Clan. Today, the ancestor of the Rage God brought this object with him, obviously planning to use it to deal with the Rage God.

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed worry, Huangxian was unfortunately seriously injured in the first chaos of immortals and gods, and turned into a vine ancestor to heal his injuries for endless years on the barren star.

    And the Rage God is now holding the treasure, which makes the battle situation even more unfavorable for the Rage God.

    Another half hour passed.

    The Rage God who stood motionless in the starry sky suddenly opened his eyes, and a brilliant light burst out from the Milky Way eyes towards the west!

    Gu Chen was almost the second to notice it after him, and his eyes were fixed there.

    He is the descendant of the Desolate Immortal, and he has an extraordinary relationship with the Desolate Immortal, and he also noticed his arrival in advance!

    It was a long time after the two of them noticed that all parties felt it, and saw the western sky was bright blue, and countless saplings appeared on both sides of the star road, and they thrived in the blink of an eye, turning into a towering forest!

    A blue-haired man with sharp edges and corners, who is eight points similar to Rage God, stepped on the green wood dragon and came across the starry sky!

 Chapter 1052

    "The desolate fairy is here!"

    "The fateful battle is coming!"

    The huge galaxy suddenly boiled. The first generation of Huangtian General was once the right-hand man of the Celestial Emperor in the Immortal Realm, a figure who lived in historical mythology, but today, a mythical figure appeared!

    The green wood dragon came across the starry sky, the star sand spontaneously retreated wherever it passed, the desolate fairy''s green hair fluttered, and his body was stalwart. It seemed that he had returned to the peak, and the glory of the heavenly general remained the same as before!

    Rage God looked at his brother whom he hadn''t seen for many years, the flames in his blue eyes were burning fiercely, he couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky.

    "I have been waiting for this battle for many years!"

    The words were like thunder, and the life energy like the ocean surged out of Rage God''s body. He made a move, and he didn''t have any plans to catch up with the brothers!

    Boom boom boom!

    A green torrent appeared in the starry sky, and all the vitality of heaven and earth was instantly deprived of it. Even after five hundred miles of starry sky, at this moment, all the monks still felt the power in their bodies rushing wildly, as if they were about to plunge into that torrent.

    Huangxian looked at his younger brother, but he seemed much calmer. He raised his hand, and the green wood dragon under his feet flew out, entangled with the oncoming green torrent.

    boom--

    The two energies, one green and one green, which are very similar, collided with each other and turned into a hurricane-like existence, devouring each other frantically, trying to overwhelm the other.

    During this process, the surrounding star sand lost all spirituality and turned into ordinary gravel.

    This green hurricane is entangled together, rushing here and there in the Milky Way, and there is a tendency to get out of hand!

    "After hiding for a million years, your strength has indeed recovered. Unfortunately, today you can only die!"

    Seeing that he failed to suppress his elder brother, Huang Shen said with gloomy eyes.

    "I won''t kill you today." Huang Xian replied calmly.

    "You don''t kill me? It''s ridiculous! You and I are one body. Only by completely devouring each other''s consciousness can we make the origin complete. It is hoped to go further. You chose to come out after hiding for millions of years, didn''t you also want to take advantage of this golden age to pursue A higher realm?"

    Aragami sneered.

    "I do need a breakthrough, but I will keep your consciousness." Huang Xian replied seriously.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Rage God laughed wildly when he heard the words, suddenly his eyes turned cold, and he looked at the crowd fighting five hundred miles away.

    Rumble!

    Under his influence, the green hurricane that was fighting fiercely spread towards the crowd in an instant!

    "Not good! Run away!"

    The green hurricane has the ability to plunder everything, and before it gets close, the vitality of many monks is sucked out, and the flesh and blood are instantly dried up, which is extremely scary.

    Who would have imagined that Rage God would suddenly attack the monks who were watching the battle during the battle, and countless people ran away in panic, crying for their father and mother, and turned their backs on their backs.

    "Why should it affect innocent people?"

    Huangxian''s eyes were fixed, and his thoughts surged, and a wave of energy was released from the hurricane in the opposite direction. He saw that the flesh and blood of many monks who had been robbed of their vitality had become radiant again, and they had gone from death to life. change!

    "Hehe, you''re still so stupid!"

    Seeing this, Rage God sneered, "Since we were born, you and I have been endowed with the ultimate talent in the way of life. This kind of talent is unmatched even by the ancient immortal emperors! But you are pedantic and benevolent, and you don''t practice the quick way of plundering. What is given, everything is given to the ten thousand races, how can you and I become stronger?"

    Rage God almost roared at the end, his divine sense fully revealed, controlling the green hurricane to plunder the lives of the monks watching the battle again.

    "We were born in this world, if we only know how to take, how can we go far?"

    The desolate fairy shook his head, as soon as the desolate god killed someone, he would save them. The poor monks in that area suffered for nothing, and experienced life and death many times in just over ten breaths.

    Watching the two brothers fighting, the masters from all sides marveled at the infinite creation of the law of life, and at the same time rejoiced that the brothers'' ideas were not in harmony.

    Otherwise, the two of them will be invincible in the world together.

    Gu Chen inherited the way of life of the desolate immortal, and he has a deeper feeling for the fighting skills in front of him, and he seems to be enlightened.

    Under the dispute between the two brothers, the range of the green hurricane continued to expand, and soon reached several thousand feet. Many monks were afraid, and quickly retreated a distance of five hundred miles.

    The entire Milky Way was originally bright with stars, but with the hurricane as the center, a large area soon became dark, and all the spiritual energy was swallowed up by the hurricane whale.

    The most pitiful ones are those monks who were teased by the wild gods as mice. Although the wild gods rescued them many times, they finally couldn''t stand the pressure of the two sides'' battle, and they all exploded and died.

    "Keep going!"

    Rage God laughed triumphantly, and glanced at the monks in another starry sky, coincidentally, Gu Chen and others were also there.

    Seeing Rage God''s gaze, the monks in this area suddenly felt chills all over, wouldn''t it be their turn?

    No wonder Rage God doesn''t mind people following him to watch the battle. It seems that he planned to use many people as sacrifices from the beginning!

    "go!"

    Rage God''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and under his influence, the green hurricane immediately rolled towards the direction of Gu Chen and others.

    But at this moment, it has swelled to an astonishing extent.

    "Run! Run!"

    Many monks ran away screaming, only Gu Chen and others were very calm, but also vigilant.

    "you dare!"

    Huangxian was already angry when he failed to save the first group of people, how could he allow Huangshen to continue killing innocent people indiscriminately in front of him?

    The ultimate blue light erupted from him, and then the green hurricane abruptly changed its direction when it was approaching Gu Chen and the others, rushing towards a deserted star road on the side.

    Boom boom boom!

    The green hurricane exploded, and the turbulence raged. All the light disappeared within the entire 100,000-mile star road, and it became dead and desolate!

    The fighting between the two finally destroyed a star road!

    "If you have any skills, come to me!"

    The desolate fairy''s eyes burst into brilliance, and countless green trees gushed out from the void around his body, and they captured the desolate fairy overwhelmingly!

    "Humph!"

    Huang Xian was not afraid at all, and countless green vines emerged from his body, like a group of demons dancing wildly, intertwined with Qingmu.

    This starry sky was completely destroyed by the battle between the two, and the destructive energy fluctuations shattered many meteorites the size of planets, making the monks from all sides tremble with fear.

    The battle quickly became fierce, and the speed of the two was too fast. In the end, everyone could only see the two green and green torrents flickering and colliding in the starry sky, and they couldn''t catch the orbit at all!

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered with purple and blue light. Relying on his ability to see and hear the divine body, he could clearly see every detail of the fight between the two.

    He originally thought that the desolate immortal had healed his wounds for endless years in the wild star, and the increase in strength should not be comparable to that of the desolate god, but the situation was beyond his expectation.

    In terms of power, he is indeed inferior to Rage God, but his celestial art is unpredictable, as if he has life, and he has a faint advantage.

    He incarnated as Fujizu and nourished a life star, which didn''t seem to weaken his strength. Instead, he peeked into a more mysterious realm from the vegetation and spirits!

 Chapter 1053

    Naturally, Gu Chen was not the only one who noticed this, Rage God even experienced it personally, and he couldn''t believe it.

    "The more you give, the more you can get? I plunder everything, how can I be inferior to you in dedicating yourself? All creatures in this world are greedy by nature, and your way will not work at all!"

    He became angry from embarrassment, and after being injured by the desolate fairy again, he sacrificed the desolate ancient treasure tree!

    Swish!

    With the blessing of this supreme treasure, his plundering power was greatly enhanced, and the hair of the wild fairy turned from blue to white in a moment, and the vitality in his body was being taken away by the wild god!

    "Your pedantic idea is doomed to fail, your consciousness should collapse, this body is dominated by me alone!"

    His body turned into countless green vines, trying to swallow the desolate fairy into his stomach!

    Huangxian fell into an unprecedented crisis, suddenly raised his hand, and a simple gray sword appeared in his hand!

    As soon as the sword appeared, strange runes appeared all over the body of the sword, exuding a strong sense of death, completely opposite to the vitality of Huangxian!

    Pooh!

    With a casual stab, Huangxian stabbed straight into the body of Huangshen!

    "what--"

    Rage God let out a scream, and his flesh and blood, who possessed terrible recovery power, were stained with wisps of dead air under this sword, and it was difficult to recover!

    His momentum was suddenly interrupted, and the light of the ancient treasure tree dimmed!

    "Yellow Spring Dao Sword! The Imperial Armament of the Immortal Emperor Huang Quan is in your hands, and you use it against me!"

    The Rage God was frightened and angry, never expecting that his elder brother actually had the emperor soldier in his hand!

    It would be fine if it was just an ordinary emperor soldier, but it happened to be the emperor soldier of the Way of Death, which happened to restrain him!

    "I must win this battle today, the world is in chaos, and the ancient heaven needs me."

    The desolate fairy held the Huangquan Dao sword and said solemnly.

    "The Heavenly Emperor has died in battle for a million years, and Gu Tianting has long been an idiot who cannot be supported, but you are so stupid that you are still loyal!"

    Rage God temporarily suppressed the dead energy in his body, and waved the ancient treasure tree.

    "The ancient treasure tree was born with you and me, but you are not the only one who can control it!"

    There was a bright light in the eyes of the desolate fairy, and his divine thoughts came out, and he competed with the desolate god for the control of the desolate ancient treasure tree!

    If Rage God was in full bloom just now, he would naturally not be able to do this, but he has been injured by Huang Quan Dao Sword, and now the situation is in his favor!

    "not good."

    Rage God was flustered all of a sudden, he felt that the ancient treasure tree was not listening. If this treasure was really taken away, his elder brother has two great treasures in his hands, so he is definitely no match for him!

    The masters watching the battle from all sides noticed this scene one after another, feeling awe-inspiring, will the outcome of this duel be announced soon?

    "Do it!"

    Suddenly, a voice resounded in the starry sky, and then many black shadows were seen rushing towards the place of battle like lightning, caught off guard!

    And a strong young man wearing dark armor and with four hands jumped out of the galaxy like a cannonball, stomping on the void with both feet, and killed the two people who were in a stalemate!

    A group of masters grasped the timing accurately, and each of them had a deep cultivation base, clearly coming prepared!

    "Don''t even think about succeeding! The Man and Mirage clans, follow me to protect the Dharma of Teng Zu!"

    Seeing this, the old barbarian patriarch shouted loudly, and immediately rushed into the battlefield, heading straight for the strong young man!

    They had long been on guard against someone intervening in this duel, so they were not flustered at this moment.

    "The old patriarch of the barbarians has made a move! Two years ago, he suppressed three gods by himself in the God Realm. His strength can be said to be unfathomable. Who is his enemy? He dared to disrupt this battle. Are you tired of living?"

    The monks who were watching the battle in the starry sky were discussing immediately, while the giants of the starry sky, such as the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan, were all watching with cold eyes at this moment.

    The old patriarch went straight to the strong young man. He could tell at a glance that this young man was the leader. Before the man arrived, he took out a stone spear and threw it at him!

    The strong young man was about to kill the desolate fairy, when he sensed the strong wind coming from behind, he turned around abruptly.

    Click!

    He opened his mouth and bit it, revealing a mouthful of white steel teeth, and even bit the tip of the spear when the stone spear was approaching him!

    "A mere bastard from the Ninth Realm dares to hinder Lao Tzu?"

    He showed contempt in his eyes, and then he bit hard in full view!

    click. click.

    The stone spear that used to accompany the old patriarch in all directions was bitten off by his teeth!

    hiss!

    There was a gasp in the starry sky, and the old patriarch''s face showed an expression of disbelief.

    He is a barbarian who is good at physical strength. Not to mention using all his strength, he used at least 80% of his spear just now, but he was bitten off by the opponent with such a blow!

    And the other party is obviously not in a state of going all out, it''s just an instinctive shot!

    The ability to react instantly, the terrifying force of teeth bite, no matter what point, it is like a monster!

    "Who is he? How could he be so strong!"

    Ji Mengchen, the owner of Linglong Fairy Palace, saw this scene from a distance, and couldn''t help but lose his voice.

    The other star giants watching the battle were also silent, and there was speculation about the identity of this person.

    Such a young but powerful person will not appear out of thin air, the identity of the other party is self-evident!

    "A genius from outside the world! Another young Supreme! My God, I''ve never seen this person before!"

    The monks in the starry sky all changed in horror.

    After the hundred sons from outside the realm came to the Ninth Realm, many people have achieved great fame, and the well-known ten young lords are the best among them.

    Originally thought that the ten young supreme beings were already all monsters from outside the world, but they didn''t expect another one to appear right now!

    "My name is Xiongjun, remember, you group of low-level creatures with mediocre qualifications."

    The strong young man grinned and sneered at all the monks in the starry sky.

    He has been dormant since he came to the Ninth Realm, and he couldn''t hold back for a long time. He was going to become famous today, so he didn''t hide it at all.

    Hearing these crazy words, the countless monks who were restrained by the stone spear he bit off couldn''t say anything to refute.

    For more than a year, the actions of geniuses outside the world have continuously proved one thing, that is, their talents are far superior to those of the cultivators of the Ninth World.

    They are already called supreme at such a young age, they have crazy capital!

    "Friend Daoist You, Yun''er, I''ve left the others to you, and this person will be dealt with by the old man!"

    The old patriarch of the barbarian tribe looked at the clenched fists of the Xiongjun, and he realized that this person was extremely terrifying. If other people intervened, they would definitely die for nothing!

    Long Yun and You Xian were a little worried about the old patriarch seeing how powerful this outsider genius was, but their situation was not optimistic either.

    Excluding the genius from outside the world, led by Jun Ruoxie from the Temple of Thousand Faces, there were five deities present, and they had an advantage in numbers!

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the situation is very unfavorable to the Huangxian side!

    "You actually teamed up with someone from outside the realm?"

    Seeing this, Huangxian stared at Huangshen with an ugly expression.

    "Heh, as long as I can beat you, everything doesn''t matter!"

    Rage God''s eyes were sharp, "Why, you have been loyal to the ancient heavenly court for so many years and the immortal world, but at a critical moment, are there only a few people who came to rescue you? Where is the army of the ancient heavenly court?"

    "Well, Gu Tianting didn''t come, but I came."

    Just as his sarcastic words fell, an indifferent voice came from another starry sky!

 Chapter 1054

    The sound seemed to come from beyond the Nine Nether Heavens, it was extremely far away at one moment, but it was close at hand the next moment.

    "Who is speaking?"

    Countless monks in the starry sky turned their heads to look for the source of the sound. Those who dare to intervene in such a situation are definitely not idle people!

    "Hey, get out of the way for me."

    "Don''t get in the way, don''t block my master''s way!"

    Suddenly a crowd of people was split abruptly, and from there came out a magnificent dragon horse and a ferocious green bull.

    They quickly cleared the field, roaring and roaring, and the terrifying aura shook the surrounding monks to retreat in panic.

    And after the road was cleared, a group of people headed by a young man in white descended on the battlefield!

    The one who spoke just now was the leader of this group.

    He had black hair like ink, and was born heroic and tall. When he saw his appearance clearly, the faces of many giants present in the starry sky changed one after another.

    "Overlord!"

    The word "short" resounded in low voices all over the starry sky, accompanied by the sound of gasping for air.

    When Rage God saw the speaker, his pupils shrank like needles!

    The entire starry sky was unusually quiet for a few breaths because of Gu Chen''s appearance, and then suddenly boiled.

    "The Overlord is here! He disappeared for two full years and finally reappeared!"

    "The Overlord is originally the second-generation Huangtian general, how could he not appear in a duel between the desolate immortals!"

    "He is the only young supreme in my Ninth Realm who is said to have overwhelmed all geniuses in the God Realm Arena?"

    Countless monks watching the battle exclaimed, and some people''s eyes became fanatical.

    For more than a year, the geniuses outside the realm have won many battles, overwhelming the so-called geniuses of the Ninth Realm.

    Especially those young supreme beings, even the strong men of the older generation of the Ninth Realm were eclipsed in front of them, as if they had suppressed an era.

    They made countless monks in the Ninth Realm feel ashamed, and they were extremely unwilling in their hearts.

    Could it be that in the world they live in, there is no existence comparable to these geniuses?

    As the only recognized young supreme in the Ninth Realm, Overlord Gu Chen naturally shoulders everyone''s expectations.

    However, he disappeared for two full years after the collapse of the God Realm. Some people said that he was dead, while others said that he had already been defeated by geniuses outside the realm.

    And today, he finally showed up!

    The appearance of Gu Chen caused a sensation in the entire starry sky, and the faces of the Rage God and the gods of the Temple of Thousand Faces were full of fear.

    Only the talented army outside the world looked at Gu Chen indifferently.

    "Is this the most famous genius in the Ninth Realm?"

    He licked his lips with a sneer, like a beast ready to devour people.

    Gu Chen walked down to the side of the old barbarian patriarch, and said calmly. "Old patriarch, leave this person to me to deal with."

    The old patriarch hesitated a little when he heard the words, then nodded. "be careful!"

    He knew that it was very difficult for him to win against the person in front of him, and it was not the time to be brave.

    The old patriarch immediately found the people from the Temple of Thousand Faces, and Hai Dongqing, Jiang Baiming and others slowly surrounded them at the same time!

    The situation on the scene suddenly changed. Even if the Temple of Thousand Faces was added with the gods of the Desolate God Clan, the combat power still lost to Gu Chen''s side!

    "It seems that your calculation has failed."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s appearance, Huang Xian showed relief in his eyes, and turned to talk to Huang Shen.

    Rage God''s expression became serious, he was already at a disadvantage, and now his helpers are also at a disadvantage, the situation is terrible!

    While staring at the Xiongjun, Gu Chen scanned the surrounding battlefield.

    He saw that the strength of this outsider was unfathomable, so in order to prevent the old patriarch from having any accidents, he showed up immediately.

    With the strength of their side, as long as no one intervenes, this battle will definitely be won.

    Even if the starry sky giants of the True Spirit Clan and Yi Clan present made a move, with Hai Dongqing present, the threat would not be great.

    Unless all the forces on the scene are against them, they are almost invincible.

    The forces present included casual cultivators, and there were people from both realms of immortals and gods. Such an assumption was simply impossible. Therefore, Gu Chen gradually became more or less certain in his heart.

    The only variable is this heroic army. Unless his strength is so strong that he can turn the tables on his own, his original calculation will be completely in vain.

    Gu Chen looked at Xiong Jun, as long as the other party is not stupid, he should be able to see that the situation is not good for him.

    But he was smiling, unruly.

    "I''ve been dormant for more than a year, and I can''t hold back anymore. A guy with a bit of fame like you is just right to use it to become famous!"

    After he finished his words, he suddenly pounced on Gu Chen, like a tiger descending the mountain, the speed was extremely fast!

    Gu Chen had already seen the opponent''s previous move of turning around and biting the stone spear, knowing that his instincts were extremely terrifying, so he was prepared and predicted his actions.

    Boom!

    In one-thousandth of a breath, Gu Chen''s fist has been blasted out, heading straight for the opponent''s forehead!

    With this punch, the golden blood in his body surged like a mighty river!

    Xiongjun approached Gu Chen in an instant, saw that the opponent had caught up with his speed, and shot a step ahead, surprise flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t dodge at all, and bumped his head straight into Gu Chen''s fist!

    click.

    Gu Chen slammed his fist heavily on the opponent''s sky cap, and there was a slight sound of bone cracking!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles, and without dodging or dodging, his blow was enough to blow up the body of an ordinary immortal in the later stage, but this guy, it''s just a broken bone?

    How terrible is his physical fitness?

    Xiongjun received Gu Chen''s punch abruptly, and his four arms waved at the same time!

    Four big palm-like hands were imprinted on Gu Chen''s chest almost at the same time, and Gu Chen couldn''t avoid such a close-range life-and-death struggle.

    boom--

    An incomparably violent force was transmitted to Gu Chen''s body in an instant, and the viscera were shocked!

    Boom boom boom.

    There was a violent air current in the starry sky, Gu Chen''s body couldn''t hold it back at all, and flew out like a meteor!

    pedal. pedal.

    With great difficulty, he suppressed the castration and stepped on the starry sky with both feet, but he was already blown thousands of miles away!

    Wherever he passed along the way, all the meteorites were blown into powder, and even the monks watching the battle on the edge of the battlefield were blown into blood mist by the aftershocks!

    "Has the Overlord suffered from a direct conflict?"

    Countless monks watching the battle blinked and saw Gu Chen being sent flying thousands of miles away, and many of them immediately showed disbelief on their faces.

    Wow.

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and the internal organs in his body suffered serious injuries from the head-on confrontation just now!

    The original power of the stars in his body surged, and Gu Chen immediately healed himself, but the next moment, his eyes showed a look of horror.

    The flesh and blood in his body was dull and dull. Unlike previous injuries, the speed of cell reorganization was extremely slow, and his immortal body showed signs of failure!

 Chapter 1055

    Ever since Gu Chen cultivated into an immortal star body, he has become an immortal body with almost unlimited self-healing ability.

    Even a powerhouse like Hai Dongqing''s self-healing ability has nothing to do with him without using Shura''s Six Slashes.

    However, right now, the blow of this army of geniuses from outside the world actually made Gu Chen''s immortality invalid!

    Gu Chen mobilized the huge star power in his body to extend to the wound, but the healing effect was much slower than before!

    The power possessed by the opponent is very special, it seems to be able to break all laws and completely obliterate the power of other laws!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but took a deep breath, looking at the enemy in the distance, his face became serious.

    "How is it possible? Gu Chen is at a disadvantage in a head-on contest?"

    Longma looked shocked, Gu Chen knew how strong his physical strength was, even he could suppress it, and now he lost to others!

    "Not just being suppressed, his body..."

    Hai Dongqing''s expression was moved, and she realized that Gu Chen''s body hadn''t healed normally as usual.

    Everyone''s eyes on the heroic army have changed. Is the young supreme from outside the world really so powerful?

    The entire starry sky was shocked by the strength of the Xiongjun, but his face became extremely gloomy for some reason.

    "This kid can actually hurt me..."

    He murmured, blood gurgling down his forehead.

    He is good at fighting with his life, and he never dodges when he fights with others on weekdays, and he doesn''t need to dodge.

    Because his physical body is extremely powerful, very few people of his age can injure him in close combat.

    That''s why he was confident just now, thinking that the opponent''s fist was an embroidered pillow, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s punch actually broke his bones!

    Although it was only a minor injury, today was his famous battle, and he was beaten to the point of bleeding, which still made him furious.

    "Stinky boy, I want to tear you into pieces!"

    Xiongjun roared angrily, and then rushed towards Gu Chen like a cannonball!

    Seeing this, the companions immediately wanted to go to the rescue.

    "It''s more important to deal with the enemies here, you have to trust Gu Chen!"

    Jiang Baiming spoke at this moment, shocking the expressions of the others and quickly calming down.

    They were a little confused because of the failure of Gu Chen''s immortal body. If they go to support Gu Chen now, what will happen to the desolate immortals here?

    You must know that Gu Chen didn''t want his benefactor to have an accident before making the move. If they left, it would be against his original intention!

    What''s more, Gu Chen is only at a slight disadvantage, and the other party is obviously at a disadvantage, so it''s not certain who will win!

    The top priority right now should be to eliminate the enemies of the Temple of Thousand Faces and the Rage God Clan first, and then talk about support!

    With a judgment, everyone''s eyes were cold, and they shot at the enemy god with all their strength!

    ...

    Gu Chen flew outside the battlefield, his wounds in his body healed slowly, and he was panting a little, when he saw the male army coming to kill him aggressively.

    He gave off a strange feeling, without any abnormal phenomena or energy fluctuations around his body, but he was extremely fast, with explosive muscles all over his body.

    "This is a physical trainer who pursues the ultimate in pure power."

    The purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and the analysis came to a conclusion.

    This person''s style of play is very similar to him. He has a strong physical body and overwhelming strength, so he likes to fight in close quarters.

    Judging from his not dodging or dodging, he also likes to risk his life.

    Gu Chen has an indestructible star body, so he often fights with people like this, and almost always has the upper hand.

    But today is different. Judging from the fight just now, the opponent is superior to himself in terms of physical level and strength. If he uses the same method, he will definitely lose!

    With a judgment in his heart, Gu Chen jumped up, deliberately opened the distance, and decided not to let the other party approach.

    At the same time, with a flick of his sleeve, he cast a series of magic tricks.

    "Xianshu, Kowloon breathes fire!"

    "Immortal art, Ice Age!"

    "Immortal technique, big cutting technique!"

    I saw fire dragons raging on one side of the void, ice and snow on one side, and dense space cracks on the other side, sealing off all the space for the Xiongjun to dodge!

    Seeing this, Xiongjun did not hide or dodge, like an ancient giant mountain, he chose to go on a rampage.

    Boom boom boom!

    He shattered the fire dragon, experienced frost, even if the big cutting technique fell on him, it couldn''t hurt his body!

    The fascia of his whole body has reached an unimaginably hard level, and all the magic spells have failed!

    Gu Chen had a better understanding of the strength of his physical body, took a breath, and continued to use the fairy art while pulling away the distance.

    The two chased and retreated, the speed was extremely fast, and soon they were far away from the starry sky where the desolate gods and gods fought. The monks who wanted to watch this battle could not catch up.

    bang bang bang!

    The Xiongjun chased and killed Gu Chen, smashing through countless obstacles of photoelectric, dark, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth all the way, but still couldn''t catch up with him, roaring angrily.

    "These celestial techniques have no effect on me at all. If you have the ability to confront me head-on! Isn''t your strength very strong, so dodging like this is nothing!"

    He felt aggrieved, and felt even more strange in his heart.

    This person has the ability to hurt him in close combat. It stands to reason that his cultivation direction should also be close to physical cultivation, but how can he have so many immortal arts?

    There are various kinds of fairy arts, which are enough to hurt the average immortal in the later stage. How did he practice it?

    Gu Chen listened to Xiongjun''s roar and remained unmoved, his eyes were full of deduction, trying to analyze him.

    This person is from outside the world, and it is possible to have any kind of weird power. Among other things, just the failure of the immortal body makes Gu Chen throw himself into a trap.

    Therefore, he continued to use various fairy arts, trying to figure out the opponent''s limits and action patterns.

    Only in this way can the opponent be defeated.

    The two continued to chase, and soon flew out of the Milky Way, passing a life star.

    Gu Chen jumped up subconsciously, avoiding the life star, but Xiongjun ran into it head-on with red eyes!

    Rumble!

    He actually smashed the life star directly, and all the creatures on it were wiped out in an instant!

    The whole planet was torn apart, and he escaped from the dusty sky and continued to chase Gu Chen.

    "brute!"

    Seeing this, Gu Chen was furious. Countless souls died in vain just now, and this person regards human life as worthless!

    "Hehe, if you don''t fight me head-on, I will destroy every star that passes by along the way!"

    Xiongjun grinned, he knew that he was not as fast as the opponent, so catching up like this was not the way to go.

    If you want a quick battle, you have to force the other party to get angry.

    Gu Chen knew that the opponent was using the aggressive method, but he didn''t know how many life stars he would encounter along the way, and he was already far away from the battlefield, so it would be bad if the situation there changed.

    Considering various factors, Gu Chen stopped!

    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."

    A coldness surged in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he already had a rough understanding of this person''s attack methods.

    "Three cleans in one breath!"

    He opened his mouth and exhaled a breath of fresh air, which instantly transformed into three clones, and took the initiative to kill the Xiongjun!

 Chapter 1056

    The three avatars swooped out, performing the sacred method of fighting, and in an instant, the situation changed!

    Seeing that Gu Chen finally stopped dodging, Xiongjun laughed and waved his four arms, and went up to the wind!

    The attacks of the three Gu Chen were like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, airtight, but the Xiongjun was fearless. Their moves seemed simple, but they had a taste of simplifying the complex and returning to the basics, which effectively stopped all of Gu Chen''s attacks.

    The three avatars hit Xiong Jun like hitting the god iron, it was hard to hurt him, but they could be restrained.

    "It''s useless, your avatars are not as powerful as your main body, no matter how many there are, it''s hard to hurt Lao Tzu''s physique at all!"

    Xiongjun looked contemptuously at Gu Chen himself who was watching the battle not far away, and suddenly a backer shook and hit a clone hard.

    boom.

    The knocked down avatar turned into clear air and collapsed, leaving only two bodies!

    Gu Chen himself frowned slightly, flicked his sleeves, and a pitch-black demon knife flew out, and was caught by a clone.

    The avatar grabbed the Yanling Yaodao, slowly pulled it out of the scabbard, and the red light of the demon overflowed for a while!

    At the same time, Gu Chen turned his hand and took out the sky-pleasing knife, and his aura became extremely fierce.

    "It''s fine to train your body and be proficient in all kinds of fairy arts, but do you still practice swords?"

    Xiong Jun was locked on by the blade, and sneered. "If I''m not mistaken, you probably haven''t even stepped into the first stage of Emperor Zhun yet?"

    "Early Emperor Zhun?" Gu Chen frowned slightly, he had never heard of such a division of realms.

    The realm of Immortal Venerable can be divided into early, middle and late stages, and then it is the realm of quasi-emperor.

    This realm of infinitely close to asking is very vague, and he has never heard of subdivisions.

    "Hey, don''t you even know the ninth level in this uncivilized place of the Ninth Realm?"

    Xiongjun shook his head, "That''s right, there are very few people in your place who can reach the quasi-emperor realm, so how can you understand the mystery?"

    "Listen well, the realm between Zhundi and Wendao is very vague, because everyone''s cultivation origin and direction are different, and their strengths are often very different."

    "In order to evaluate a person''s future potential and current strength after asking questions, in my third world and even other worlds, Zhundi has made nine levels of division!"

    "The higher the order, the stronger the combat power, and at the same time, the greater the potential in the future!"

    When Xiongjun said this, he looked at Gu Chen with disdain.

    "On the road of the later stage of Xianzun, once he understands the path he wants to take in the future, he is considered to have stepped into the quasi-emperor realm, that is, the first stage of quasi-emperor."

    "And you not only practice body training, but also practice various types of immortal arts, and even the Dao of the Sword. It seems that your strength has been enhanced, but on the contrary, your path is not clear at all!"

    "Each path of the Three Thousand Avenues is broad and profound, but your energy is scattered. You seem to be knowledgeable but you are not good at anything. You haven''t even found out your own way, and you can''t even count as the first step of Zhundi!"

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes. He was actually very clear about the path he was walking on. He had already discovered this problem two years ago, and he spent two full years thinking about it.

    This Xiongjun saw his own problems at a glance, which shows that he has a very deep understanding of Tao.

    "Then what is your path? Is it better than mine?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he asked tentatively.

    "Why don''t I tell you?"

    Xiongjun raised his eyebrows, "I am the son of the power emperor of the third realm. As a son of an emperor, the bloodline is superb, and the source of power I have cultivated can even rank among the top ten in the Three Thousand Ways!"

    Gu Chen was startled, are the origins of these geniuses outside the world so simple?

    This hero turned out to be the emperor''s son, no wonder the talent is so terrifying!

    The third realm he mentioned is other worlds ruled by Xingjun?

    Gu Chen''s return to the starry sky this time is not only to help Huangxian, but also to find out the purpose of this group of outsider geniuses coming to the Ninth Realm, and then figure out the intention of Xingjun.

    This Xiongjun was so good at talking, which just happened to increase his understanding of the other world, so his movements also slowed down.

    "The source of power? Is there a priority for the Three Thousand Avenues?"

    Gu Chen asked, thinking of the absolute power that made his immortal body unable to heal.

    "Of course, the world of Tao is like an ocean, each law is a drop of water in it, and they occupy different areas in the ocean. They overlap and oppose each other, and the relationship is intricate."

    "Take the two laws of ice and water as an example. The law of ice is stronger than the law of water in the initial practice, but once the original source is condensed, the two occupy different areas in the ocean of Tao."

    "Ice is just a form of water, so the origin of water includes the origin of ice. Those who practice the direction of the origin of pure water from the beginning will have more potential in the future than the origin of ice!"

    "Another example is earth and rock, darkness and shadow, gold and iron, and there is also the original relationship between superior and inferior!"

    The more Gu Chen heard it, the more shocked he became. He had never heard such a statement. The understanding of the essence of cultivation outside the realm turned out to be so finely divided.

    These questions relate to the cultivation behind the asking realm, which is exactly what he needs to understand now.

    "I mean, you should understand how powerful the source of force I cultivated is, right?"

    Xiong Jun''s face was filled with strong pride, "No matter what kind of law you practice in this world, you are pursuing power, and the source of power is pure power!"

    "Prove the Tao with strength! Break ten thousand laws with one strength! The potential of the pure and extreme power that our clan pursues is beyond comparison with ordinary origins. In theory, it is nothing to be ranked first in the Three Thousand Dao!"

    "My father, relying on the source of strength, once entered the Taoist realm, he ruled the roost in the third realm. Even Xingjun attaches great importance to him!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, even though what Xiongjun said was exaggerated, it might not be far behind, it is no wonder that the body that had to die would fail, because the ultimate and absolute power obliterated the healing of the law of life!

    "Pursue the purest and most powerful origin and work hard to cultivate. This is the correct way to cultivate the Tao. But you think you are knowledgeable, and you have a lot of comprehension of the origin, but you have entered a dead end!"

    "People like you are not qualified to be my opponent!"

    Xiong Jun didn''t stop fighting while speaking, and suddenly grabbed another clone of Gu Chen with his four hands, and tore him to pieces abruptly!

    Gu Chen suddenly had only one clone left, holding the Yanling Yaodao, and fell into the pursuit of the Xiongjun.

    "Is it the source of strength? As long as you haven''t become an emperor, these are all empty talk."

    Although Gu Chen shocked his heart, he was not affected at all. The deity rushed up to support the avatar with the sky-looting knife.

    He spent two years comprehending his own way. Although he didn''t have the experience of his predecessors like outsiders, he already had his own direction.

    What does it matter to him how superior the way of others is?

    In battle, rely on more than that!

    clang!

    The sky-looting knife emitted a dazzling golden light. Gu Chen used the knife to perform the holy method of fighting, and integrated the knife technique taught by Hai Dongqing, and its power was greatly improved!

 Chapter 1057

    This knife cut Xiong Jun''s shoulder, sank into his skin three inches deep, and blood flowed out!

    The deity shot with all his strength, and he finally broke through his defense!

    Xiong Jun roared in pain and punched out with both fists, but Gu Chen dodged it in time.

    "No matter how amazing your strength is, your speed is your absolute weakness."

    Gu Chen sneered.

    Many previous temptations were not useless, he had already understood Xiongjun''s attack mode, and knew that the easiest way to defeat him was speed.

    This person''s physical body is too tyrannical, and his strength is extremely terrifying, but his speed is much worse.

    The Golden Winged Roc had fought against him before, and logically speaking, its strength was far inferior to this army, but it escaped in the end, probably because of Jin Peng''s extreme speed.

    And he can also take advantage of this, because fortunately, his speed is faster than the opponent!

    Once you have determined the number of ways the opponent will attack, as long as you avoid his attacks carefully, relying on speed and agility, he will be able to deal with him sooner or later, but it will take a little longer.

    "Even though I''m not as fast as you, you can''t kill me at all. I must win the protracted battle!"

    The Xiongjun was caught and attacked at the weak point, roaring angrily.

    Gu Chen''s method reminded him of those geniuses who came to the Ninth Realm with him. Some of them were able to defeat him because of this despicable method!

    "Unfortunately, I don''t have time for a stalemate with you."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, his figure was like a floating shadow, and the shadow of the knife cut out one by one.

    He must deal with this person as soon as possible, so that he can return to the battlefield to support his companions.

    Although their men had already gained the upper hand after he attracted the firepower of the leading army, but after all, this battle attracted too many people''s attention, and he was worried that an accident would happen.

    With the sharpness of the sky-looting knife and the sharpness of Gu Chen''s knife technique, wounds were left on Xiong Jun''s body very quickly.

    It''s just that, as Xiong Jun said, these knife wounds are just flesh wounds, and they can''t hurt him at all.

    On the other hand, Gu Chen, although he relied on his speed to dodge the Xiongjun''s attack in time and was not injured again, but such high-intensity continuous attacks made him consume a lot.

    If this stalemate continues, until Gu Chen is exhausted, he will only lose!

    "This kid is really stupid, it seems that I will win."

    Although Xiongjun was annoyed by the constant wounds on his body, he felt elated when he noticed that Gu Chen was swinging the knife faster and faster.

    The faster the opponent''s speed, the greater the consumption, and the sooner the time for his reversal will come!

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to notice this, the holy law of fighting continued to sublimate, and the sword intent became more and more powerful.

    Bang!

    At a certain moment, he slashed Xiongjun''s neck fiercely, cutting into a full third, and blood gushed out!

    "Hmph! It''s useless!"

    The muscles on Xiongjun''s neck trembled for a while, and he actually blocked the artery with his muscles, preventing the blood from flowing out!

    He looked at Gu Chen contemptuously, but saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    "Um?"

    His expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head, and saw Gu Chen''s other avatar holding a demon knife, and slashed at him like lightning!

    This deity had been attacking him all the time before, so that he was a little distracted and ignored the existence of this clone.

    The knife from this avatar was cut along the previous wound on his body, making his wound deeper.

    However, it still failed to hurt his root, and the part that was cut didn''t even touch the viscera!

    "Is it useful for you to spend all your time cutting this knife? It''s better to cast it as soon as possible..."

    Just as Xiongjun was about to say the word "surrender", his voice suddenly paused, and his eyes shone with a strange red light!

    He froze in place all of a sudden, as if he had lost his soul.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen finally stopped to take a breath, with a happy expression on his face.

    This person''s physical fitness is too terrifying. He knows that the protracted battle will undoubtedly lose, so he naturally thought of countermeasures in advance.

    Since you can''t kill the opponent, wouldn''t it be better if you could enslave and control the opponent?

    Therefore, he tried his best to divert the other party''s attention, and finally let the Yanling Yaodao slash him.

    With the opponent''s original defense, the Yanling Yaodao couldn''t even break through the defense, thanks to the previous successive attacks.

    Seeing that the other party was controlled by the demon sword, Gu Chen quickly took out a healing elixir and swallowed it.

    Since he cultivated into an immortal star body, he has seldom taken healing pills, and if he doesn''t take medicine today, his injuries may heal very slowly.

    The elixir entered the abdomen, and turned into heat in the body, and Gu Chen immediately felt that the injury was much better.

    He was about to control the army to rush back to support his companions, when suddenly, something happened!

    The red light in Xiongjun''s eyes suddenly faded quickly, and he let out an angry lion roar as if he had been awakened.

    "Roar--"

    The terrifying sound wave swept away, Gu Chen was caught off guard, his avatar was crushed by the sound wave, and Gu Chen''s real body was also blown away by the shock!

    The opponent has a super strong physical body, and uses the resonance of the internal organs to send out a sonic attack, which is so powerful that it is unbelievable!

    Wow.

    Gu Chen vomited blood again, looking at the angry Xiongjun who regained consciousness, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    After the Golden Winged Roc last time, the Yan Ling Yao Knife failed again!

    Now, I''m afraid that not only will he fall into a protracted battle, but it will also be an arduous battle!

    ...

    In the center of the galaxy, the battle between the desolate fairy and the desolate god is becoming more and more fierce, and every move is life and death.

    Although the Desolate Immortal possesses the Heavenly Sword, he is still unable to take away the control of the Ancient Treasure Tree, and the Desolate God is still struggling to support it.

    On the other hand, Gu Chen''s companions teamed up with the old patriarch, Long Yun and others to encircle and suppress the Temple of Thousand Faces and the gods of the Desolate God Clan, but the results were remarkable.

    Their numbers already had an advantage, and Hai Dongqing and the old patriarch were extremely powerful, and quickly killed the enemies one after another.

    "what--"

    Long Ma burned Jun Ruoxie of the Temple of Thousand Faces to ashes with a mouthful of real fire, and their battle was over.

    "Finally won."

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Huangxian, and found that under the all-out battle, both he and Huangshen were bruised and bruised. If this continues, both sides will suffer.

    "Let''s do it?"

    Gu Chen''s companions looked at each other, and decided to help Huang Xian solve the battle first.

    However, someone was ready to move one step ahead of them.

    "It''s almost there. If the fight continues like this, it will be bad if one of them has an epiphany and breaks through."

    "Everyone, stop hiding and hiding, let''s make a move together."

    To the east of the Milky Way, an elegant blue-haired youth appeared there at some point, and stepped into the battlefield in a leisurely manner!

    "Hmph, it seems that everyone is unwilling to see someone condense the source of life to prove the Tao and become an emperor. Everyone has come."

    On the southwest side of the galaxy, a young man with a sword on his back appeared strangely from the void and stepped into the battlefield.

    Afterwards, mysterious lights and shadows appeared in northeast, northwest, southeast and other directions!

    Three, five, ten...

    A total of fifteen geniuses from outside the world have descended on this battlefield one after another!

 Chapter 1058

    Fifteen geniuses from outside the realm suddenly descended, and surrounded the desolate immortals and desolate gods with the force of their horns!

    Especially the three leaders among them were recognized almost immediately, which caused a huge commotion in the starry sky.

    "Youxu Jianmu Chengfeng, Lanyue Scholar, and Ze Wumian! Three of the top ten young supreme beings from outside the world have come!"

    "It''s too despicable for so many geniuses from outside the realm to besiege the desolate fairy and desolate god?"

    The forces of all parties were unexpected, and the current scene came without warning.

    "What''s the matter with these guys? Stop being presumptuous here!"

    Long Ma, Jiang Baiming and others saw that the emergence of a new force would be detrimental to the desolate immortals, so they immediately rushed to the fifteen outsider geniuses.

    However, something even more unimaginable happened!

    Headed by the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan, many giants of the starry sky who had been on the sidelines for a long time actually shot at this moment, stopping Gu Chen and his group to prevent them from supporting the Desolate Immortal and the Desolate God!

    "Did the first-class forces in the God Realm collude with monks from outside the realm?"

    As soon as Hai Dongqing wanted to make a knife, he was targeted by the star giant of the Yi clan with arrows. As long as he made a move, it would be a dense rain of arrows!

    Gu Xunfeng, Hou Fangzhou and other famous geniuses from the Ninth Realm also surrounded Gu Chen and his group at this moment, and they were willing to act as pawns for geniuses outside the realm to help them contain the enemy!

    Gu Chen and his gang were besieged by various forces, and they were immediately overwhelmed, unable to support the desolate immortals and desolate gods!

    The all-out battle between the desolate immortal and the desolate god has already reached the end of its battle at this moment, but it was suddenly besieged by fifteen geniuses, and it was caught off guard for a while!

    Boom! rumble!

    Fifteen geniuses seemed to have planned for a long time, and now they are ruthlessly attacking one after another!

    All kinds of magical channeling techniques poured out, and the wild fairy and the wild god didn''t care about each other at all, and hurriedly defended.

    It''s just that the condition of the two of them is too bad, they can''t resist such a strong attack at all, and they get hurt more and more!

    "I am the mainstay of the God Realm. I have always obeyed Xingjun''s words, and even surrendered to the army. How dare you kill me?"

    Aragami hastily resisted and asked in disbelief.

    It''s all right for Huangxian to be attacked, after all, the Gu Tianting he represents has been fighting against Xingjun, but he has always been the one who succumbed, and he has also been attacked!

    "Hehe, what God Realm? The God Realm has already collapsed, and you have no use for it."

    Blue Moon Scholar among the three Young Supremes said with a smile.

    "If one of you is allowed to condense the source of life, it will be very detrimental to us. Therefore, for the stability of the world, you should die."

    You Xu Jianmu Chengfeng said that the sword behind him was out of its sheath and melted into the void like a ghost. Every time it flashes, it will leave a wound on the body of the desolate fairy or desolate god.

    Among the fifteen geniuses, the strength of the three young supreme beings has been unpredictable, overwhelming the average quasi-emperor, while the weakest of the remaining twelve geniuses is also the late-stage immortal!

    With such a powerful fifteen geniuses joining forces, the desolate fairy and the desolate god seemed to be lambs waiting to be slaughtered, with more and more scars on their bodies, and they might fall at any time!

    However, Gu Chen and his group were surrounded by many giants in the starry sky and their troops, unable to take care of themselves, they were powerless to support the desolate immortals and desolate gods!

    Many monks in the starry sky watched the desolate fairy and desolate god being besieged, and they were very angry.

    This group of outsider geniuses is too despicable to choose to do it at such a time!

    It can be seen that Brother Huang is in a life-and-death crisis, but not many monks watching the battle have the courage to act.

    Even powerful forces such as the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan did not know when they took refuge in those geniuses from outside the world. With the strength of the ordinary monks present, what could they do?

    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you are the proud sons of heaven, but you bully the few with the more?"

    Ji Mengchen, the lord of Linglong Immortal Palace, couldn''t stand it anymore, and came in from outside the battlefield, trying to support Huang Xian.

    The first generation of Huangtian will be kind to her Ji clan, and because of this, she came here to watch the battle today.

    Ji Mengchen''s strength is not weak in the major star fields, but all the top monks gathered on the battlefield right now, she was quickly stopped by the suzerain of the Infinite Demon God Sect!

    Her joining relieved the pressure on Gu Chen''s companions, but no matter whether she was Hai Dongqing, Jiang Baiming or the others, they were powerless to support the desolate immortals and desolate gods at this time!

    Brother Huang was besieged by a total of fifteen geniuses outside the world, especially the strength of the three young supreme beings was not inferior to them, and almost fell into a near-death situation!

    Rage God was furious, he chose to submit to Xingjun very early, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation now!

    The fifteen geniuses were extremely ruthless, and they clearly only wanted to kill the grass and roots, and they didn''t take him seriously at all.

    "Damn it! Ahhhh!"

    The god of desolation was furious, and the divine light of the ancient treasure tree appeared again and again, but was frequently avoided by geniuses outside the world.

    These fifteen out-of-boundary geniuses are outstanding both in terms of talent and fighting instinct, and they have mastered Taoism that is more advanced than the Ninth World. With the two of them exhausted, there is no possibility of a battle!

    The poor Desolate Immortal and Desolate God''s fame shook the entire starry sky, but right now he is like a turtle in a urn, being teased by fifteen geniuses in turn!

    "I obeyed Xingjun''s words, but in the end you treated me like this, it''s really deceiving!"

    Rage God was mentally prepared for today''s decisive battle, even if he died at the hands of his elder brother in the end, he would have no regrets, but he would not be reconciled to let him die aggrieved at the hands of this group of sneak attackers!

    "I will fight with you!"

    He fell into madness, attacking all the geniuses regardless of the cost, and finally severely injured one of them!

    But after this blow, he was exhausted. Blue Moon Scholar and Ze Wumian shot together, and the terrifying energy fluctuations hit him.

    "younger brother!"

    At this time, Huangxian rushed up, forcibly helping Huangshen to bear the attack of Blue Moon Scholar, and his whole mouth vomited blood.

    "Why?" Rage God looked shocked and roared angrily.

    "No matter how many conflicts and grievances there are between us brothers, I am the only one who can kill you, and no one else is allowed! My Desolate Clan is indomitable and will never be bullied by villains!"

    The desolate voice of the desolate fairy made the surviving monks of the desolate deity tribe in the distance show sadness.

    When the first ancestor was in a life-and-death crisis, he didn''t expect that the one who saved him in the end was his own brother who had deliberately planned to kill him!

    "Come on! Fight with them!"

    The surviving monks of the Rage God Clan angrily attacked the various forces besieging Gu Chen''s companions. They were unable to support their ancestors, so they could only choose to rescue their current companions!

    At this moment, many of them suddenly came to their senses, there is no difference between gods and gods right now, these outsiders are their common enemy!

    A tragic battle took place in the starry sky. Hai Dongqing, Penglai Island Master, Longma, Baiyuan and others, the barbarians and mirages, and the people of the wild gods fought together with the major forces who had taken refuge in geniuses from outside the world.

 Chapter 1059

    These forces include powerful forces such as the True Spirit Clan, the Yi Clan, and the Immeasurable Demon God Sect, and it is destined to be an uphill battle.

    And after Huangxian sacrificed his life to save Rageshin, Rageshin finally came to his senses, and the brothers who had been divided and opposed for a million years joined forces again to deal with fifteen geniuses!

    The situation in the arena was extremely chaotic, and monks were falling every moment, blood spilling all over the galaxy.

    After all, the desolate immortal and the desolate god were at the end of their battle, and were soon driven to a desperate situation, and they were about to die here!

    Countless monks who watched the battle from a distance couldn''t help feeling sad.

    One is the Huangtian general in the legend of the ancient heaven, the right-hand man of the heavenly emperor, and the other is the ancestor of the wild gods, a giant in the god world, but now they are all going to fall into the hands of geniuses outside the world. Could it be that the ninth Is there really no one in the world who can do nothing to this group of geniuses outside the world?

    Ever since they came to the Ninth Realm, they seemed to be superior to others, and countless people were so desperate that they couldn''t breathe!

    Desolate Immortal and Desolate God approached each other. At this moment, their bodies were dripping with blood, and the wounds were deep enough to show their bones. The powerful self-healing ability in the past had gradually failed under the indiscriminate bombardment.

    "I never imagined that you and my brother could fight side by side in our lifetime."

    At the moment of life and death, Huang Xian suddenly smiled.

    "What''s so funny, my life is almost gone!" Rage God said with a gloomy face.

    "I just remembered long ago when we hadn''t quarreled, we always worked together like this against our enemies."

    There was a look of reminiscence in Huangxian''s eyes, it was a nostalgic time.

    There was a complex look in Rage God''s eyes. Think about it carefully, since when did the two brothers become incompatible?

    In the past, they argued endlessly for their respective ideas, and finally even parted ways, facing each other life and death.

    However, at the end of the day, I realized that those were meaningless.

    Huang is a whole, there is no distinction between gods and gods, but they are forced to confront each other!

    "Brother."

    Rage God spoke, and after a million years, he shouted after a long absence.

    Huang Xian''s expression was startled, he never thought that his stubborn brother would have such a day.

    "The reason why this group of guys from outside the world teamed up to ambush us is that they are afraid that you and I will be harmed to them. Now that you and I are going to lose our lives, what reason is there to argue about who is right?"

    Rage God said in a self-deprecating way, and then a strong vengeance flashed in his eyes.

    "what do you mean¡­¡­"

    Huang Xian stared.

    "Today you and I become one again, let''s not separate each other! Let this group of outsiders know that my Ninth Realm is not a place where they can do whatever they want!"

    Rage God almost roared at the end, and his whole body turned into a green air current.

    "Second brother!"

    "Brother!"

    The Desolate Immortal also turned into a blue air current. Under the siege of fifteen geniuses from outside the world, they finally abandoned their prejudices. At this moment, they chose to join forces!

    "boom--"

    The cyan airflow and the green airflow collided fiercely at this moment, and then fused together crazily, bursting out dazzling cyan light!

    "Oh no!"

    Blue Moon Scholar, You Xujian, and Ze Wumian, the three young supreme beings outside the world, suddenly changed their expressions, and attacked frantically!

    The same is true for the other twelve geniuses. The purpose of their joint attack is to kill the fusion of the desolate immortal and the desolate god. If they are forced to join forces instead, it will be self-defeating!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The vast sea-like energy flooded the entire starry sky, and the place of the desolate fairy and desolate god was torn to pieces by countless terrifying attacks, and life and death were unknown.

    "not good!"

    Hai Dongqing, the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe and others were so anxious that their eyes were tearing apart, but they were dragged and there was no time to rescue them. They watched the desolate immortals and desolate gods being overwhelmed by countless Taoist attacks.

    After waiting for a while, the starry sky slowly became silent, and a large number of dense space cracks appeared on the spot.

    "do you died?"

    Blue Moon Scholar, Ze Wumian and others looked at the center of the explosion, their expressions relaxed.

    Under such a terrifying offensive just now, no one should be able to escape by chance.

    Ding--

    There was a strange buzzing sound in the starry sky, and when the smoke and dust cleared, a dazzling emerald green light group appeared in the center of the explosion!

    The ball of light was constantly wriggling, and there were ancient treasure trees and the sword of the underworld floating on its periphery, and the aura on it was higher and higher!

    "This¡­¡­"

    The expressions of the fifteen outsiders froze suddenly, and their pupils shrank like needles at this moment.

    Boom!

    As if opening up the world, the emerald green ball of light burst out with a powerful aura that looked down on the world. The light ball squirmed, and slowly turned into a burly body!

    It turned into a beautiful man with long green hair and perfect streamlined muscles. Every inch of muscle contained infinite vitality!

    An unrivaled aura emanated from the man, it was the coercion of the Emperor of the Dao Realm, and it made people unable to resist at all!

    "The source of life is condensed?"

    Many outsiders looked at the merged Huang, the confidence that everything was under control disappeared for the first time, and their faces turned pale in an instant.

    Rao is the three young supreme beings, all of whom are on the verge of a formidable enemy!

    Unexpectedly, under their crazy attack, the brothers of the wilderness finally merged!

    They were on guard against this, but they didn''t expect it to be self-defeating!

    "Is this the power of asking the realm? Unfortunately, it can only have a short time."

    After the fusion, Huang spoke, and his speech had an accent, like Huang Xian and Huang Shen.

    At the critical moment, they condensed the source of life and stepped into the Taoist realm. They should have been extremely happy, but for some reason, they felt a little regretful.

    "No matter what, since I am already Huangdi, even if the time of existence is as short as fireworks, I still have to do something for my Ninth Realm!"

    After Huangdi''s words fell, he suddenly strode out, and casually shot towards the fifteen outsider geniuses!

    This palm rolled out like a millstone, and the fifteen geniuses were repulsed by the entire starry sky at the same time, and they couldn''t move their bodies!

    Not only that, the vitality in their bodies was lost at this moment, and several geniuses turned white hair into white hair in an instant, and turned into human beings.

    boom!

    This palm was finally captured, and the three young lords, Blue Moon Scholar, You Xu Jianmu Chengfeng, and Ze Wumian, vomited blood and flew out like kites with broken strings!

    As for the remaining twelve outsider geniuses, five of them were blown to dust on the spot, dust to ashes, and the remaining seven also suffered huge traumas!

    The power of one palm is so powerful, the strength of Chengdi and Weichengdi is turned upside down!

    "Today, I am Huangdi, and I will kill all supreme beings!"

    The Emperor Huang took another step, and punched out with his other hand, locking onto the young Supreme Scholar Blue Moon.

    boom!

    With one punch, the vitality in the elegant blue-haired Supreme''s body was wiped out in an instant, his body was cracked and turned into countless fragments, and withered in the starry sky!

 Chapter 1060

    Blue Moon Scholar has fallen!

    The young supreme was invincible in his peers, crushing the strong of the older generation, and even claimed to be able to compete with the emperor, but right now, with just one punch from Emperor Huang, he has already died prematurely!

    As soon as Emperor Huang broke through, his invincible demeanor shocked the entire starry sky, aweing the common people and terrifying the enemies!

    "Run away!"

    The rest of the geniuses outside the world did not have the confidence to hunt and kill calmly at the beginning, and now their scalps are numb, and the shit is scared!

    The two young supreme beings, Mu Chengfeng and Ze Wumian, were also unbearable, and fled to the distant starry sky in haste!

    Huang Di''s eyes were filled with brilliance, and he raised a hand, and like a net, he shot towards the young Supreme Ze Wumian.

    Ze Wumian couldn''t escape more than a thousand feet away, and suddenly felt that his speed slowed down suddenly, the skin all over his body became shriveled, and his eyes became blurred.

    "Do not!"

    He screamed fiercely, and the next moment his extraordinary appearance turned into skin and bones, and the next moment, the eye sockets protruded from his cheeks, and the eyeballs actually fell down into the starry sky!

    Plop!

    He turned into a skeleton and fell, his life was taken away by the overbearing!

    Looking at this scene, the giants of the starry sky, such as the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan, were so frightened that they almost had the urge to run away immediately.

    At this moment, Emperor Huang is invincible, as he said, he can suppress and kill all supreme beings!

    Two of the three supreme beings died, and the remaining one, Youxu Jianmu, took advantage of the wind and fled frantically into the distance, and had already fled thousands of miles away.

    Emperor Huang looked at him from a distance, and raised his hand again expressionlessly.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Thousands of miles away, a cyan vortex suddenly appeared beside Mu Chengfeng, releasing a crazy attraction, robbing him of his vitality!

    Mu Chengfeng saw with his own eyes the two young supreme beings die in front of him, and seeing the vitality in his body was also rapidly disappearing, he gritted his teeth angrily.

    clang!

    A translucent sword escaped from his body, flying out with his primordial spirit, and his body was swallowed by the cyan vortex in the next moment, completely turning into dust!

    He sacrificed his body to build the foundation, and exchanged the mysterious method for a glimmer of life to escape. The little sword of Yuanshen fled, and escaped thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, Emperor Huang didn''t give up, he raised his foot, and wanted to move forward and continue chasing and killing.

    But suddenly, his feet stopped, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth!

    ...

    call. call.

    Gu Chen was out of breath, covered in blood, carefully staring at the Xiongjun in front of him.

    Xiongjun''s condition was also not much better, with fine wounds all over his body, panting again and again, and stared at Gu Chen angrily.

    "Your avatars are all gone, I want to see how long you can hold on. The moment you are exhausted is the moment when I tear you apart!"

    Gu Chen was silent and did not respond, holding the Yaodao in one hand and the Piaotiandao in the other, his hands trembled slightly, and he was a little unsteady.

    The situation is very unfavorable to him.

    The Xiongjun who practiced the origin of power completely suppressed Gu Chen in terms of body and strength, and Gu Chen originally wanted to rely on the demon sword to win by surprise, but he didn''t expect the ability of the demon sword to fail.

    Just like the last time he faced the Golden Winged Roc, the Yaodao''s ability to enslave and control people failed again, which really caught Gu Chen by surprise, and also caused him to be seriously injured again by the opponent''s lion roar.

    The pure and extreme power is reflected in the voice, and it has such absolute power that it is difficult for Gu Chen''s injured viscera to heal, and even a little movement causes severe pain.

    After that he fought almost by willpower, but as the battle dragged on, his energy was drained.

    The opponent is also aware of this point, and the offense and defense are becoming more and more measured. Gu Chen can barely drag it by relying on his faster speed, but as long as the opponent accidentally catches an opportunity, his life will be lost!

    "Damn it, what are we going to do?"

    Gu Chen clenched his teeth, his eyes flicked to the Milky Way in the distance.

    During the time when he was struggling, the galaxy in front of him was constantly moving, and the level of energy fluctuations generated exceeded his original imagination, which made him a little uneasy.

    He wanted to go back to support, but going back without killing the Xiongjun would only put his companions in a dangerous situation.

    He almost tried his best, but his invincible physical body made people despair.

    Boom!

    As he thought about it, Xiongjun swung his fist again, and he escaped by luck, but his footsteps became a little staggering.

    And in the starry sky behind the two of them, there was an uninhabited death star that was instantly blown into cosmic dust by the fist.

    "I have no strength left."

    Gu Chen looked at the two knives in his hand. With his physical condition at the moment, even using two knives at the same time became difficult, which would affect his dodging speed.

    He put away the Yanling Yaodao with a flip of his hand, clenched the Luetian Dao with both hands, and walked around the Xiongjun from a distance.

    buzz buzz.

    Afterimages were left behind where he passed, and when a circle was formed, dozens of Gu Chens appeared around him.

    "Avatar again?"

    Xiong Jun''s face changed, dozens of Gu Chen, if they had the same combat power as the three clones before, they would be a huge threat to him.

    Boom!

    Fortunately, he danced his fists and quickly smashed the three clones, and he was relieved.

    Fortunately, these avatars that appear now are just superficial, not as powerful as the ones transformed by Qingqi before!

    "Hey, it''s just a superficial avatar, why does it look so lifelike, and you can''t tell the truth from the fake at all?"

    Xiongjun tried to find Gu Chen''s real body, but found that he couldn''t find it at all.

    It stands to reason that these avatars are so weak and have a huge difference in energy and aura from the main body, so it should be easy to find them, but that''s not the case.

    Although these avatars can''t hurt him, they will give him a chance to rest, which is not a good sign.

    Gu Chen''s true self is hidden in many avatars, buying time to recover his strength, and he feels lucky in his heart.

    These avatars were transformed by his ability to embody the divine body, without direct contact, they can completely confuse the real ones.

    "Hmph, kill them all!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen couldn''t distinguish the real from the fake, Xiong Jun shot madly with all his strength like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.

    After all, these avatars didn''t have much combat power, and were almost wiped out soon, but Gu Chen also recovered a little strength.

    He adjusted his breathing, held the knife in both hands, and flexibly dealt with the army.

    Whenever there is a calmness in major events, the more unfavorable the situation, the calmer the heart.

    This is what he taught him after practicing swords with Hai Dongqing for more than a year. It is not only a state of cultivation, but also a philosophy of life.

    Because Hai Dongqing was blind since he was a child, God let him lose the opportunity to see the colors of all things in the world, but also allowed him to hear the voices of all things.

    Hai Dongqing and Gu Chen said that every plant and tree in the world has its own breath, as long as you find out the breath, there is nothing that cannot be cut off.

    The physical body of the Xiongjun is something that cannot be cut off for Gu Chen now. With nothing to do, the hard work of practicing the knife for more than a year has played an effect, allowing Gu Chen to quickly settle his mind in an unfavorable situation.

 Chapter 1061

    The greater the pressure, the greater the release of potential.

    Along the way, Gu Chen, as a leader among his peers, has not received such a strong stimulation for a long time. Under this stimulation, his potential was quickly tapped!

    "Everything breathes, stay calm and stop with stillness."

    Gu Chen''s pace slowly became more rhythmic. The Xiongjun attacked wildly, but he dodged past lightly like a butterfly flapping its wings.

    His five senses were fully sublimated at this moment, predicting his every movement.

    Whoosh. Wow.

    He was like a fish swimming in water, his body became lighter and lighter, and his fighting instinct was released in all aspects.

    Xiongjun shot wildly but felt that Gu Chen was always dodging like a loach, his mood became more and more irritable, and his shots became more and more disorderly.

    Clang!

    Gu Chen seized the opportunity to strike the knife, and every time the knife fell, a series of sparks were scratched on Xiongjun''s body.

    "It''s useless! You can''t hurt me at all, your efforts are in vain!"

    Xiongjun waved his fist angrily, but Gu Chen ignored him.

    The two came and went, Gu Chen, who was expected to be exhausted, persisted for a long time, while Xiong Jun was out of breath.

    Moreover, although Gu Chen''s knife failed to seriously injure Xiongjun, it hurt more and more when it was cut on him!

    "This kid''s sword skills are constantly improving, how can he have such an outstanding fighting talent?"

    Xiong Jun''s face was moved, and he felt strong pressure.

    Gu Chen possesses the holy method of fighting and fighting. This is a powerful method of warfare realized by Immortal Emperor Qi Tian. There are no specific moves, and what he pays attention to is "power" and "strength".

    In the past two years, Gu Chen has mastered the holy method of fighting and the sword technique taught by Hai Dongqing, so that he has entered the room in the way of the sword and has his own sword intent.

    And the current life-and-death battle has further sublimated his saber technique, and his saber intent has become more concise and pure.

    At a certain moment, when he felt that he had managed to listen to the breathing of all things, and every movement of Xiongjun was completely in his prediction, another passage that Hai Dongqing once said sounded in his mind.

    "Everything in the world has a breath. As long as you find the right breath, there is nothing that cannot be cut. This is the way of the sword that I insist on. I also think that when I can cut everything one day, I will be able to step into the emperor with the way of the knife." realm."

    "However, how can the heavens and the earth be measured? How can all things be exhausted? It''s not easy to cut off all things with a knife? I discovered this after walking out of my own path. I knew I couldn''t aim too high, so I created the Asura Six Cuts."

    "When you can listen to the breath of all things, you are qualified to practice Asura''s six cuts. When the six cuts are complete, you will be in the realm of quasi-emperor. And the realm above that, I am also struggling to pursue it. If there is an epiphany, Fang Hope for the realm of the emperor."

    Gu Chen''s mind echoed Hai Dongqing''s earnestness and kindness, and the sword intent was condensed on him, becoming more and more condensed and pure.

    In the end, he and Xuantian Knife seemed to become one, and the whole person was a knife!

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    At a certain moment, Xiongjun felt a strong sense of crisis.

    Gu Chen''s feet suddenly stepped on the starry sky, no longer dodging the attack of the Xiongjun, and suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out like a Shura-like light!

    "I am an Asura, and kill all ghosts and gods!"

    He took out the saber again, this one was different from any previous one, it condensed all his energy and energy!

    Xiongjun trembled inexplicably at this moment, and the terrifying sword intent told him that if he didn''t dodge he might die, which made him fear for the first time!

    But he suppressed his instinct for life, because he never evaded when fighting with others, he would only fight to the end!

    "I, Xiong Jun, the son of the Emperor of the Third Realm, will never fear battle!"

    He roared angrily, stretched out his two hands, and at the very moment, he forcibly held down the blade of the Heaven-pleasing Knife!

    His hands were cut bloody by the blade, but the whole person laughed wildly.

    "The knife you tried with all your strength was blocked by Lao Tzu after all, you are doomed!"

    He laughed out loud, but before he could last three breaths, the laughter stopped!

    His face froze, his eyes gradually dimmed, and his lips whispered. "How, how is it possible..."

    Gu Chen was out of breath, almost exhausted, watching the mocking corner of his mouth. "This knife cuts not your body, but the primordial spirit."

    Just as he finished speaking, Xiongjun''s burly body suddenly fell into the starry sky!

    "soul¡­¡­"

    Before his death, Xiongjun recalled what his father said when he taught him Taoism. The source of power is indeed powerful, but their family''s Taoism does not involve the cultivation of the soul, and the primordial spirit is a major weakness.

    Especially before asking, this weakness is more obvious.

    As soon as Xiong Jun thought of this, his consciousness had completely dissipated, leaving only a body that was like a sharp weapon of a magic weapon.

    Seeing that he was completely dead, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and almost collapsed to the ground due to exhaustion.

    The situation just now was very similar to the time when he and Hai Dongqing fought for the first time.

    Back then, he was entangled with Hai Dongqing by relying on his immortal body. Hai Dongqing saw that his Yuanshen was weak, and almost used the Zhan Yuanshen from Shura Six Cuts to deal with him.

    At the critical moment, Tang Ning and Li Shunyu appeared, and he escaped a crisis.

    But this Xiongjun was not so lucky. Under the strong pressure brought by him, Gu Chen''s Shura Liuzhan, who had never been acquainted, finally had a breakthrough!

    By ignoring the physical body and beheading the primordial spirit, he finally defeated Xiongjun, the young supreme outside the world!

    "We must go back quickly."

    The movement in the Milky Way in the distance is really too great. Not long ago, there was even a terrible coercion, and I don''t know what happened, which made Gu Chen very worried.

    He swallowed two healing pills, adjusted a little, and then looked at Xiongjun''s corpse.

    This person is an outsider, and he could have known Xingjun''s intentions through interrogation, but because he was too strong, Gu Chen could only directly kill his soul, and there was no time for interrogation.

    This is a pity but helpless, Gu Chen can only take away his body and relics first, and then see if he can find some clues when he has time.

    After taking away the Xiongjun''s corpse, Gu Chen turned into Changhong and rushed back to the Milky Way immediately.

    Patter. Patter.

    Before he got close to the Milky Way, there was a golden rain in the starry sky!

    The countless raindrops fell on the suspended meteorite, which caused the meteorite, which had been barren for countless years, to grow shoots, branches and leaves.

    The life star fragments that collapsed due to the war along the way are also rapidly reorganizing under the gift of rain, and everything on the land is recovering!

    Gu Chen''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and he was exposed to the raindrops all over the sky. He felt full of vitality everywhere, and his exhausted body was recovering at an accelerated rate.

    "senior¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved, and he suddenly understood something, and an unspeakable sadness surged in his heart.

    There are lives that are born, and there are lives that are lost.

    The entire Milky Way ushered in a rain of life, this is, the image of the emperor falling!

 Chapter 1062

    "how so?"

    In the Milky Way, the old patriarch, Hai Dongqing and others looked at Huangdi in the distance, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    The monks watching the battle were too shocked to speak. The scene in front of them was too unexpected!

    Desolate Immortal and Desolate God merged into one and finally became an emperor. As soon as he entered the realm of emperor, he easily killed all kinds of geniuses outside the realm, which is completely invincible.

    However, just when he forced Mu Chengfeng to abandon his body and run away, and was about to continue hunting, he suddenly stopped.

    His stalwart body stood tall in the starry sky, and his flesh and blood were as magnificent as green and transparent emeralds, but the soul in his body was full of cracks like a spider''s web!

    It was the shattering of his soul that made him stop, and finally made Mu Chengfeng escape by chance.

    "At the moment of becoming emperor, the soul was actually broken. Did you force your life to continue by relying on the control of the way of life?"

    There was deep sadness in the eyes of the old barbarian patriarch, and he understood what happened.

    When the desolate fairy and the desolate god were fused, they were attacked by fifteen geniuses. Although the source of life was finally condensed by luck, but almost at the same time, the soul was smashed to pieces, and it can be said that it was dead.

    But Emperor Huang didn''t know what supernatural power he used to forcibly glue the broken soul together, which made him persist for a while.

    But the way of the soul is complicated and difficult, and the death of the soul is like a lamp going out, and he finally came to the end.

    Huangdi himself should know best how long he can exist. He might have lived longer, but he chose to attack geniuses outside the realm.

    He killed five geniuses and two supreme beings in a few breaths, and the rest were either disabled or seriously injured.

    He used the imminence of his own death in exchange for a huge and brilliant victory, and won a sigh of relief for the ancient heaven and the Ninth Realm!

    "Is it only here?"

    Emperor Huang stood in the Milky Way, the soul in his body was shattering into pieces, but his voice was very calm.

    The moment he became emperor, he knew the result, and faced death without fear.

    "If we understand it earlier, maybe we can do more things."

    In Huangdi''s body, Huangshen''s voice carried a hint of annoyance and regret.

    "Before I died, my brother and I were able to reconcile, and finally stepped into the realm of asking, I have no regrets."

    Huangxian''s optimistic voice came out.

    "I shouldn''t have involved people from outside the realm in today''s battle. It''s my fault that these geniuses from outside the realm will appear together. I''m afraid the ancient heavenly army didn''t come today, because they made a move."

    Aragami blamed himself.

    It was he who surrendered to the Xiongjun, and the Xiongjun spread the news of their engagement, which finally led to the current situation.

    He originally wanted to prevent the desolate immortals from ambushing him with the army of the ancient heaven, but in the end he was trapped in a cocoon and suffered for himself.

    "You and my brother were born from chaos, and the origin of life we ??cultivated ranks among the top among the three thousand avenues. Once we break through, it is by no means comparable to ordinary immortal emperors. They will naturally not tolerate us."

    "Our move today should be able to deter many of the remaining geniuses outside the realm, and make them less likely to make trouble in the Ninth Realm. But what I am most worried about is Xingjun''s intentions. I don''t know what they want to do to the Ninth Realm? "

    Desolate Immortal sighed, his words filled with worry.

    "The reason why Big Brother was born to fight with me is for the sake of the future of the Ninth Realm, right? Compared with you, I am too selfish."

    Rage God''s heart is heavy, and he has already understood that it is meaningless to obey the Xingjun. The hundred sons outside the world don''t take the God Realm seriously, and they can kill whoever they want, let alone Xingjun like a giant?

    In that ancient war, those who chose the side of the God Realm may have been wrong...

    "I really want to do something for my hometown, but unfortunately, we can no longer do it."

    Desolate Immortal looked at the surrounding starry sky with nostalgia, people died like lights went out, after they died, I don''t know what kind of future the Ninth Realm will usher in.

    The Rage God was heavy and didn''t respond anymore, the conversation was just an inner conversation between the two, and all the monks outside couldn''t hear it, and could only feel the tragic and regretful emotion.

    Rumble!

    Huangdi''s soul began to fall off piece by piece, and even his imperial body collapsed, and the terrifying aura rippled like thunder.

    Patter. Patter.

    Afterwards, a heavy golden rain unexpectedly fell in the sky, covering a radius of millions or even tens of thousands of miles.

    "It is rumored that there will be a vision when the emperor of Wendao Realm falls, and it turns out to be true..."

    Star giants from the True Spirit Clan, Yi Clan and other forces were shocked, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief.

    They chose to seek refuge with geniuses outside the realm. If Emperor Huang hadn''t died, they would definitely have nothing to eat.

    But looking at the vision right now, Emperor Huang was clearly about to die, and he died under the siege of geniuses outside the realm after all.

    "Dead? After all, we won!"

    Except for Mu Chengfeng who escaped, the rest of the geniuses outside the world were disheveled and bruised, but their faces were ecstatic at the moment.

    They were almost destroyed by Huangdi''s divine power, but fortunately, he still failed to reverse the destiny!

    "Do you want to do it?"

    Looking at Huangdi, who caused visions again and again and was about to die, the remaining geniuses outside the realm were ready to move.

    They hated this man to the core. He made them lose face. It would be the best if they could personally smash him into pieces.

    But Huangdi''s green and transparent body stands in the starry sky, even if he is about to die, his spine is still straight, as if he can support the whole world.

    Such a terrible coercion of the emperor, coupled with the previous shadow, made the geniuses outside the world unable to develop the courage to act.

    As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, if Emperor Huang ran away violently at the end of his life, none of them would be able to bear it.

    After thinking twice, the remaining geniuses quickly retreated from the starry sky, not wanting to take any more risks.

    Anyway, Emperor Huang is dead, the threat is no longer there, and their goal has been achieved.

    The geniuses from outside the world quickly evacuated from this starry sky, and the factions such as the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan who took refuge in them also left in a hurry when they saw this.

    The people they took refuge in died and left, and if they stayed, they might have to face the dying outbreak of the Huangdi and the anger of the barbarians of the Huangshen tribe, so the fools stayed.

    The Star Warships of the Yi Clan left, and the Hundred Beasts Legion of the True Spirit Clan also left. As the major forces retreated one after another, the Milky Way was emptied a lot.

    Countless onlookers looked at the Huangdi who was about to fall from afar, with sadness, indignation and regret in their hearts.

    A new emperor was finally born in the Ninth Realm, but it ended in such a bleak ending.

    The greatest responsibility for Emperor Huang''s death is of course that group of geniuses outside the realm, but whether it is the True Spirit Clan or the Yi Clan, or those who stand by and have no courage to act, they are all accomplices.

    Many monks left in shame, while others mourned silently in place.

    People from the barbarian, mirage and barbarian tribes gathered around Huangdi one after another, feeling sad and deeply saddened.

    Ji Mengchen, the lord of Linglong Fairy Palace, also had dark eyes.

 Chapter 1063

    "Fujizu, we are sorry for you."

    Led by the old patriarch, Long Yun, Long Ao and other barbarian warriors who had been scarred in the battle all had red eyes and blamed themselves.

    Since the ancestor Mantian General died, Huangtian General took care of them, and incarnated as Fujizu to protect them from generation to generation.

    However, today they couldn''t protect him and watched him fall.

    "The ancestor..."

    The members of the Rage God Clan are also desperate and confused, the main star of the Rage God is no longer there, and the first ancestor is about to fall, so what should their family do?

    Emperor Huang looked at many relatives and descendants, even though he was calm and fearless about death, he was unavoidably worried.

    "The Emperor of Heaven treated me well back then, once I die, who will guard the Heavenly Court?"

    "Is the end of my wild god race approaching?"

    "What kind of plans does Xingjun have? Is there any hope for the future of my Ninth Realm?"

    One question after another lingered in Huangdi''s mind.

    The entire galaxy fell into a heavy and sad atmosphere, and Huangdi''s vitality was also constantly being lost.

    call out!

    All of a sudden, a long rainbow came swiftly from a distance, splitting the sky full of star sand all the way, looking extremely anxious.

    Changhong soon approached and turned into a bruised Gu Chen!

    The battle between Gu Chen and Xiongjun was very difficult, almost no part of his body was intact, like a bloody man.

    He saw the image of the emperor falling on the road, and he was so anxious that he rushed back as fast as he could, regardless of his body not recovering.

    At this moment, he was in the heavy rain, and the blood on his body was washed away by the rain, and his hair was disheveled.

    "how so?"

    Seeing Huangdi''s state at a glance, Gu Chen''s face showed sadness.

    He tried his best to fight, but in the end he still failed to protect his benefactor?

    Obviously Hai Dongqing, Bai Yuan, and Ryoma have all stayed, so why are they still facing this situation?

    He clenched his fists tightly, angry and sad!

    "Gu Chen..."

    Emperor Huang looked at the devastated Gu Chen, his eyes fluctuated.

    Judging by his appearance, it is clear that he has gone through a hard battle and rushed over desperately. He has tried his best, but he still looks like he is blaming himself.

    Huangxian was moved, but Huangshen was envious. He has never been able to cultivate such an excellent successor.

    "Senior, I''m sorry."

    Gu Chen lowered his head and said in a suppressed manner, biting his lips tightly with his teeth, tearing his lips.

    On the wild star, it was the wild fairy who taught him the way of life and made him join the ancient heaven;

    On the main star of the Rage God, when he was trapped in Shui Yan''s cell and was about to give up, it was the divine sense of the Rage Immortal who encouraged him, and finally allowed him to successfully rescue the white ape and step into the Immortal King Realm;

    Inside the Heavenly Court, it was Huangxian who strongly recommended him to take over the position of the second generation Huangtian General, and sincerely regarded him as his successor.

    The number of times he met him was very few, but in Gu Chen''s heart, he was a respectable senior and a kind elder.

    He taught himself everything, but when he needed help, he couldn''t protect him!

    "Life is a matter of life and death. I have lived for endless years, which is enough. You don''t need to blame yourself."

    Huangxian saw Gu Chen''s guilt, shook his head and said.

    Gu Chen was too sad to say a word.

    Looking at him like that, the Huangdi suddenly spoke in his heart.

    "Brother, although you and I are about to be scattered, the source of life has been successfully condensed. What do you think of this son as your successor?"

    "You mean..." Huang Xian''s eyes froze suddenly.

    "You and I both have concerns in our hearts. It would be a pity to die like this. If someone can inherit our legacy, how great would it be?"

    Rage God sighed, at this moment he has abandoned all the original contradictions and hatred, and his emotions have sublimated to the level of righteousness.

    Huangxian thought seriously, although some of the geniuses outside the realm died, they are still making waves in the Ninth Realm.

    Xingjun''s motives have not yet been clarified, and the various forces of Xianshen are all in disarray.

    Under such circumstances, a powerful figure is indeed needed to turn the tide, otherwise the Ninth Realm may not have a future.

    In his heart, he is very satisfied with the talent of the successor in front of him, and his desperate rescue of himself today also shows that his nature is not bad.

    "Unexpectedly, death is imminent, but you see farther than I do."

    Huang Xian couldn''t help laughing, "Gu Chen has obtained my complete inheritance, and the origin of life will naturally not be rejected by him, but that is the power of the emperor''s realm, can he bear it?"

    "Hmph, this kid even swallowed the star core of my Rage God Master Star, what do you think?" Rage God said angrily.

    If he had a choice, he would never want to inherit his lineage from this human youth who opposed him, but right now, he is the best choice.

    "Haha, Miaozai, Miaozai, that''s the decision!"

    Huangxian responded quickly, and the two brothers reached a tacit understanding at this moment.

    "All of you step back, I have something to say to Gu Chen."

    Emperor Huang quickly looked at the many monks and said.

    Although everyone was curious about what Emperor Huang wanted to say, how could there be any reason not to obey the emperor''s order?

    As a result, the barbarians, mirages, and wild gods all left, and even the monks in the distance retreated to further areas spontaneously.

    In the end, only Huangdi and Gu Chen were left in the galaxy, the rain in the sky became heavier and heavier, and Huangdi''s aura became weaker and weaker.

    "Gu Chen, we have a decision we want to discuss with you."

    Emperor Huang opened his mouth and truthfully told the decision of the two brothers.

    "Give me the source of life?" Gu Chen was moved when he heard this.

    "Yes, our origin has been condensed. If no one inherits it, we will soon disappear between heaven and earth when our souls are scattered."

    "You have inherited my complete orthodox lineage, and you have refined the star core of Rage God''s main planet. You have a certain success rate in absorbing the source of life."

    "We haven''t tried this kind of thing before, so we can''t guarantee that it will be successful. You may die because of it. But if you can absorb it successfully, you will be able to cross to the emperor''s realm in one step, and fulfill the unfinished wish for the two of us."

    Huangdi told the truth.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask what the success rate was, but asked first. "I don''t know if Senior still has any wishes left?"

    Whether to inherit the source of life is another matter, he failed to protect his predecessors, at least he should try his best to fulfill his last wish.

    "Today we encountered a lot of siege by geniuses outside the world, and Gu Tianting did not support in the future. I suspect that something happened to Tianting."

    Huang Xian said frankly, full of worries.

    Only then did Gu Chen realize that there were so many geniuses outside the realm who participated in the attack on the seniors, not just the Xiongjun, and he clenched his fists, his killing intent boiling.

    "The Emperor of Heaven treated me well back then, but now the Ancient Heavenly Court is in a state of disunity. Seeing this going on, it will perish sooner or later. Not only the Ancient Heavenly Court, but also the Desolate God Clan, the Barbarian Clan, the Mirage Clan, and even all the creatures in the Ninth Realm. Facing danger, Xingjun is an enemy we cannot ignore."

    Gu Chen understood what his senior''s last wish was, and until he died, he was still carrying out his belief in "giving".

    He only has righteousness in his heart, and he has never had an individual.

    "I understand what senior means. I am also a member of the Ninth Realm, so how can I stay out of it? From today on, senior''s dream and the vision of all living beings will be borne by me!"

    Gu Chen bowed deeply to Emperor Huang, and made an oath to the sky.

 Chapter 1064

    In the torrential rain, Gu Chen made a solemn promise without the slightest hesitation.

    Emperor Huang was relieved to see this, not everyone has the courage to accept such a heavy responsibility, it seems that even if he didn''t say it, the other party didn''t intend to stay out of it.

    Someone can entrust it, Huangdi finally settled a huge regret in his heart, from his body, a soft emerald green halo was released for a moment, permeating the area with a radius of thousands of feet, completely isolating this place.

    "Since you are willing, it is not too late, let''s start receiving our origin now."

    Emperor Huang said weakly, his condition is very bad, in fact, even if he moves now, he will suffer from the pain of soul cracking, but he still forcibly mobilizes the original power.

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and let the green light of life envelope him, feeling warm all over his body, and the injuries on his body were recovering at an astonishing speed.

    The absolute power of the Xiongjun can obliterate Gu Chen''s self-healing ability, but it cannot obliterate Huangdi''s, because his origin has been successfully condensed, which is the power of the emperor''s realm.

    "Deprivation of life!"

    Huangxian opened his mouth and said, and then saw that the emerald green and transparent emperor body began to melt and continuously condense.

    Huang Xian has never advocated the way of plundering, but today he is plundering, but what he plundered was himself.

    Except for the shattered soul, the flesh and blood, and the power of the source of life are all melted and concentrated at this moment, gradually turning into a green light group.

    "I''ve advocated looting all my life, and I didn''t expect to do something like this today."

    "Life...give!"

    Rage God''s voice sounded behind Rage Immortal, he raised his finger with difficulty, and tapped on Gu Chen''s brow!

    The desolate immortal has been giving all his life, but in the end he is plundering; the desolate god has been plundering all his life, but he chooses to give in the end.

    At this moment, they have no longer had a battle of faith, and the two brothers have realized the true meaning of life regardless of each other.

    With the combined efforts of the two brothers, a life imprint immediately appeared between Gu Chen''s brows, and within a few breaths, a subtle connection was formed with the suspended source of life!

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, feeling the unimaginable surge of vitality with his heart, the source of life did not reject him during this process, Emperor Huang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this.

    "It seems that the source of life is more compatible with you than imagined, and the success rate has increased a lot. Later we will completely cut off the connection between the soul and the source of life, and then you will absorb it as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen opened his eyes involuntarily, with sadness in his eyes.

    Huangdi relied on the source of life to keep his soul from being broken. When he completely cut off the connection with the source of life, it meant that his soul would be scattered.

    "You are the one who wants to do great things, abandon unnecessary emotions, and absorb the essence of life wholeheartedly."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, Huangshen snorted coldly.

    Gu Chen knew that the process of absorption was of great importance, and the hard work of the two seniors must not be wasted because of emotions, so he forcibly suppressed the sadness in his heart.

    Seeing him return to the state of no waves in the ancient well, Emperor Huang nodded, controlled the source of life, and floated into Gu Chen''s body.

    As soon as the green light group melted into Gu Chen''s skin, his injuries from the previous battle with the Xiongjun completely recovered immediately.

    Huangdi''s original strength is too huge, and the original strength of the Xiongjun is a joke in front of him.

    After recovering from the injury, the majestic vitality continued to pour into Gu Chen''s limbs and bones, making his physical body faintly showing signs of transforming into an imperial body.

    Looking at the situation, once the source of life is fully integrated, Gu Chen will definitely be able to step into the realm of asking!

    Emperor Huang was even more delighted seeing this, the fit between the origin of life and Gu Chen was more perfect than they imagined, so, even though he could not compare to the original Huangdi after he stepped into the emperor''s realm, he should still have about 80% of his strength.

    One-fifth of the source of life is integrated into every flesh and blood in Gu Chen''s body, which has already made his physical body infinitely close to the emperor''s body.

    At this time, the original nine-colored fairy power in Gu Chen''s body was actually suppressed, and the source of life tried to assimilate it.

    Not only the Nine-Colored Immortal Power, but even the original power of the stars has been eroded. As the power of the Emperor Realm, the source of life is unwilling to be with other powers!

    Feeling the changes in his body, Gu Chen''s expression shook.

    He closed his eyes and understood what was happening inside his body.

    Now, he must make a choice, what kind of path to take.

    That Xiongjun satirized him earlier that he didn''t even count as the first level of Zhundi. Although he was underestimating the enemy, what he said actually made sense.

    Gu Chen has learned all-encompassing, apart from the Tianchen Vientiane Art, there are also the three Taoist methods of the Bone Daojun.

    In addition to that, there is the Dao of the Sword, the development of the Tyrannical Clan''s own blood, and even the various physical abilities absorbed by the Wuming Immortal Physique can also be counted in it.

    Asking for a realm is to ask the heart, it is the first step in cultivating the Tao, but there are too many branches ahead of his path, if he takes this first step wrong, he may go astray and waste years in vain.

    For this reason, it took him two full years to integrate what he had learned, trying to find his own path.

    In the past two years, his ideas have gradually improved. Although the path he wants to take is shocking, if he slowly studies and explores, there is a certain chance of success.

    He originally wanted to proceed step by step, and if that path didn''t work, it would be okay to go another one, but the incident of Emperor Huang made him have to make a choice in advance, and once he made a choice, he could never turn back !

    Gu Chen''s expression became solemn, and there are two roads before him.

    The first way is to accept Huangdi''s arrangement for himself and absorb the source of life. From then on, he will become the second generation of Huangdi. With the combat power shown by Huangdi before, he will be able to sweep the ninth world and twelve stars. area!

    Although this path also has certain risks, but with Huangdi guarding the gate, it is a thousand times easier than the other path, and it can get the power you dream of faster.

    But once this path is taken, the original power of the stars in his body will be assimilated and disappear, and the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue will no longer be able to practice.

    In order to quickly gain the power of the Emperor Realm, is it worth doing this?

    There are five volumes in Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue. Ever since the star core volume entered the black hole volume, the difficulty of cultivation has increased sharply again. The cultivation content on it can be said to be unimaginable and unheard of.

    The follow-up training is too difficult, every step is full of dangers, far less safe than the road arranged by Emperor Huang.

    What''s more, what I''m talking about is just the normal cultivation path of Tianchen Vientiane Jue. The path Gu Chen wants to take is even more complicated...

    "The way of the predecessors may allow me to rule the Ninth Realm, but that''s all, is it enough?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, and murmured.

    Their enemy, Xingjun, was an unimaginable colossus, even the Immemorial Emperors and Divine Emperors who were as powerful as the ancient times could not compete. Only the power of Huangdi could not change the situation at all.

    He needs stronger strength, and this first stable path cannot satisfy him!

    What''s more, that is Huangdi''s path, not his Gu Chen''s path. He has practiced for so many years, if he can''t walk his own path, how far can he go in the future?

 Chapter 1065

    Gu Chen took a few deep breaths, and soon made a decision in his heart.

    He had been begging for two years, and although the situation was sudden at this moment, he was not flustered.

    "Senior, I want to go my own way."

    He said, begin to prevent the life-principle from assimilating itself within the body.

    "You don''t want the source of life anymore?"

    Huangxian didn''t expect that Gu Chen would suddenly refuse when the fusion was halfway through, and his expression became serious.

    "No, this junior is willing to inherit your strength, but he doesn''t want to take this path." Gu Chen replied seriously.

    "What do you mean?" Rage God said chillingly.

    He and his elder brother have exhausted their entire lives to give this son, but he still pushes back and forth.

    "Senior, can I do it myself next time?"

    Gu Chen clenched his fists.

    "How did you come by yourself? How huge is the source of life, without our help, how would you control it?" Rage God said indifferently.

    Gu Chen was silent, although he didn''t answer, but his heart was firm and unshakable.

    "Let him do it himself."

    Huang Xian felt Gu Chen''s emotions and made a compromise.

    "However, we have run out of time. If we continue to delay, it may be too late later!"

    Rage God doesn''t want accidents to happen, let alone understand what Gu Chen wants to do.

    Click!

    While he was talking, he suddenly heard a strange cracking sound, and suddenly looked at Gu Chen!

    At this moment, the original power of the stars in Gu Chen''s body was fully mobilized, and they all drilled into his dantian.

    And the cracking sound just now came from within Gu Chen''s dantian!

    Blood overflowed from the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, but his eyes were extremely calm.

    "Are you crazy? What are you thinking?" Aragami asked in disbelief.

    "If you try to destroy your dantian, you have to go your own way. He already has his own tenacity. Let''s listen to him."

    Huang Xian said solemnly, and pulled out the remaining four-fifths of the source from Gu Chen''s body.

    In doing so, the best time for fusion will be gone, and their existence time is no longer enough for Gu Chen to inherit the orthodoxy perfectly.

    "Thank you for your success, senior."

    Gu Chen said gratefully, the original power of the stars in his body rushed into his dantian even more frantically like a hundred rivers entering the sea!

    During this process, his flesh and blood became dull, while his dantian, or where the star core was, became brighter and brighter.

    It turned into a small sun in his body. After the huge source power of the stars poured into it, it continuously compressed and fissioned, as if it was about to explode, and the aura of destruction overflowed!

    "If you want to get started with the Black Hole Scroll, the first step is to practice the sixth level of the secret art of breaking the star core, and use the power of the secret art to self-destruct the dantian and turn the star core into a small black hole."

    "Because once I take this step, I can''t go back, so I hesitated for two full years."

    "In the past two years, I have been trying to integrate the various Taoisms I have learned. At the same time, I have never stopped comprehending the sixth heaven''s secret art. Although I have not practiced it, I have practiced it countless times in my heart."

    "Today, I will break through and then stand up again. Using myself as my furnace, I will blaze a path that belongs only to me, Gu Chen!"

    Two rays of light burst out in Gu Chen''s eyes, and the next moment, there was a loud bang in his body!

    Under the star core cracking technique, his huge star power exploded under super-intensive compression, and the terrifying energy flooded the entire dantian!

    click. click. click.

    The star core, which was originally extremely hard, shattered at this moment, and a black dot appeared at the center of the explosion!

    The black spot was born from the big explosion, exuding a deadly and desolate atmosphere, and quickly spread and expanded in all directions!

    The huge star power in Gu Chen''s body became fuel at this moment, helping the black spot to expand its area until it occupied the entire dantian!

    After occupying the area of ??the original dantian, it successfully transformed into a black hole, spinning like a vortex, releasing a vague attraction, and the original power of the stars burned out at this moment.

    Without the huge source power of the stars, the immortal body is equivalent to disappearing, and the immortal body is gone, but at this moment Gu Chen smiled.

    It is possible for an accident to happen to the self-destructing star core, and his body will be swallowed into the black hole together.

    But the black hole gradually stabilized after occupying the area of ??the original dantian, and had a mysterious connection with him, which shows that he succeeded!

    I have rehearsed the scene of the black hole being involved in the door countless times in my mind, but when it really succeeded, Gu Chen''s heart was completely relaxed.

    At this moment, his dantian released a pitch-black light, and the vortex continued to rotate, and his eyes became extraordinarily dark and deep, and even Emperor Huang couldn''t see his state at all.

    "What kind of cultivation path is this?"

    Both the Desolate Immortal and the Desolate God were shocked and confused. They had never heard of the change in Gu Chen''s dantian!

    Gu Chen''s deep eyes focused on the source of life in front of him, and his hand slowly took it towards it.

    A strange thing happened, without Huangdi''s help right now, the source of life actually floated towards Gu Chen, and seemed to be attracted by him!

    "how come?"

    Desolate Immortal and Desolate God were even more surprised. The energy of the source of life is so huge and the level is so high. How could it be that only Gu Chen in the Immortal Realm can mobilize it?

    Gu Chen raised his hand, manipulating the source of life to approach, and in his body, the nine-colored immortal power has actually gushed out from the black hole in the dantian, and it is operating according to the exercise route of "Success of Immortals".

    The nameless immortal body cultivated in the "Ascending Immortal Jue" originally has the ability to plunder and absorb the immortal body of others, and the complete version of it can even plunder and absorb the emperor''s origin.

    After researching Gu Chen''s research on the three Taoist methods of Taoist Lord Baigu, he has already discovered that seizing the power of origin is the core of this Taoist practice!

    Therefore, he can attract the source of life to approach without stopping Huangdi.

    However, the level of the source of life is too high after all, and the current Gu Chen''s strength is too weak, making it very slow to be attracted, let alone absorbed.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen was not surprised. The dantian black hole in his body accelerated and rotated at this moment, releasing a powerful attraction to superimpose on the nameless fairy body.

    Whoosh!

    The source of life was pulled at a greatly increased speed, and finally merged into Gu Chen''s body, and flew into the black hole!

    "Once the source of life enters the body, in order for you to break through and become an emperor, it will quickly fuse with your body. At that time, other forces will be assimilated. How is this different from the fusion and absorption at the beginning?"

    Looking at this scene, Emperor Huang frowned.

    However, the next moment, something that he could not have imagined happened again.

    After the source of life entered Gu Chen''s dantian black hole, it died down. The black hole completely contained its energy and slowly sealed it!

    Huangdi''s face was filled with disbelief for a moment, and he muttered to himself. "Although I don''t know what that black hole is, it can actually accommodate the power of the source of life. Where is its limit?"

    The dantian is the source of a monk''s strength. In many cases, how much energy the dantian can hold determines how high a monk can reach.

    But the black hole right now makes Huangdi completely unable to see where the limit of Gu Chen''s potential is. His cultivation path seems to have no ceiling suddenly. No one can predict what his future will be like!

    "Is this the way you want to go?"

    If Emperor Huang realized something, after the source of life was slowly absorbed by the black hole, his soul was collapsing at an accelerated rate, but his eyes became inexplicably excited.

    "Hahaha! Brat, what a bold man!"

    "Forcibly suppress your own realm and prevent yourself from becoming an emperor. Do you want to use multiple origins to blast open the door of inquiry?"

    "I''ve never heard of anyone doing this before, and I don''t know what will happen if I do that! This is a road that is astonishing in the past, and I really want to witness it with my own eyes!"

    Emperor Huang laughed with tears, and his tone was pity, but there was no regret.

    Because he knew that he had done the right thing, this young man would not let him down!

    "I want to see how earth-shattering you will be when you become emperor, but unfortunately I can''t see it anymore..."

    Huangdi''s soul was quickly and completely shattered, and the soul light dissipated like a butterfly, leaving only the last words of nostalgia.

    "The Ninth Realm, I will leave it to you."

    Gu Chen completely absorbed the source of life, and was exposed to the torrential rain of Emperor Luo, his hair was completely soaked, and his answering voice was choked and firm.

    "What the senior entrusted, the junior will never let down."

 Chapter 1066

    Huangdi left, his soul completely dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Like the fireworks, he existed for a very short time, but at the end of his life, he released huge light and heat.

    Kill five out-of-bounds geniuses, two young supreme beings, and all the rest are seriously injured!

    Even if he was about to die, the remaining geniuses were intimidated by him, and they didn''t have the courage to make another move, so they chose to run away.

    He fought for the Ninth Realm with his brilliant record, even though he died, he would be honored!

    After his death, the image of the emperor falling appeared in the starry sky for millions of miles, and the heavy rain flooded the Milky Way, as if even the gods were mourning his death.

    Gu Chen stood in the heavy rain for a long time, allowing the rain to completely wet his hair and robe, mourning this venerable senior.

    I don''t know when, the barbarians, mirages and wild gods all came back, they surrounded Gu Chen, all of them had red eyes, mourning the passing of Huangdi.

    Hai Dongqing, Jiang Baiming, Long Ma and others were full of self-blame. After Gu Chen left earlier, they should have protected Emperor Huang, but in the end they let him die.

    "Gu Daoyou, I''m sorry, it''s because I don''t have enough strength."

    Hai Dongqing blamed herself, there was sadness between her brows.

    Huang Tian will be his old predecessor of Gu Tianting, he became Emperor Huang originally brought hope to the scattered Gu Tianting, but he died so regrettably.

    His death was undoubtedly a major blow to Gu Tianting!

    "What happened after I left earlier, tell me everything in detail, don''t miss anything."

    Gu Chen lowered his head, his voice was slightly hoarse.

    Although he roughly knew what happened from Emperor Huang''s mouth, he didn''t know the details.

    He arrived in Galaxy ahead of schedule, and wanted to try his best to protect his senior, but the reality gave him a slap in the face, which made him feel furious now.

    Everyone looked at each other and quickly told the whole story.

    After Gu Chen listened, the corners of his mouth curled up sharply. "The True Spirit Clan, the Yi Clan, etc. have all turned to outsiders. At this point, are they still so stupid?"

    He clenched his fists, feeling chills.

    The Emperor Huang will die. It can''t be blamed on Hai Dongqing and the others for not protecting them well. There are really too many enemies.

    Those fifteen outsider geniuses were the culprits, and the accomplices such as the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan were even more heinous.

    "The True Spirit Clan, the Yi Clan, and my Desolate God Clan belong to the same God Realm, and the Boundless Demon God Sect was our ally, but today they will be thrown into trouble! In the end, they are not as good as Linglong Immortal Palace!"

    The surviving monks of the Rage God Clan, headed by the patriarch, were full of sorrow and full of confusion about the future.

    The ancestor is dead, and all the former allies have rebelled. The situation in the Ninth Realm is so complicated now, what should they do?

    It is conceivable that when the news of Huangdi''s death in battle spread, the wasteland they ruled would inevitably be troubled, and it would no longer be possible to maintain the original sphere of influence.

    Even worse, the Rage God Clan will be wiped out!

    Gu Chen looked at the people of the Rage God Clan, the Rage God gave him a fortune before he died, and the safety of the Rage God Clan was his big concern before he died.

    In terms of reason and emotion, he couldn''t just ignore them.

    What''s more, he already knows his enemies very well, he needs many allies and subordinates, the more the better!

    "Senior Rage God entrusted you to me before he died. If you are willing to become my forces, I promise to protect your safety."

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    The monks of the Rage God Clan were shocked, and then their faces were complicated.

    The man in front of him once destroyed the main star of the Rage God, and many of their clansmen died in his hands. How easy is it to get them to surrender to him?

    It''s just that they all saw the behavior of the first ancestor before he died, and in the end, only Gu Chen was left behind, and he obviously changed his opinion on him.

    As the only people in the Ninth Realm who have the title of Young Supreme, they are also very aware of Gu Chen''s strength, and it is a wise choice to join his banner.

    "Give us some time, please."

    The matter is of great importance, the patriarch of the Rage God Clan said, after Gu Chen agreed, they immediately started a discussion.

    After a while, they came to a decision, and the patriarch of the Rage God Clan looked at Gu Chen and asked anxiously. "Gu Daoyou, we want to know, does following you mean joining the ancient heaven?"

    Gu Chen used to be the second generation Huangtian general of the ancient heavenly court, but later he left the ancient heavenly court and seemed to become a neutral force.

    The people from the Rage God Clan don''t even know which faction he belongs to. What will he do in the future in the turbulent Ninth Realm?

    It is very important to ask this point clearly. In this golden age where all heroes come together, what kind of person you follow will have completely different results.

    Gu Chen looked at the monks of the Desolate God Clan one by one, then at the warriors of the Barbarian Clan and the Mirage Clan, and finally at his companions, with a loud voice.

    "What I''m going to say now is not only aimed at the Rage Gods, but also everyone here, so I hope everyone can hear clearly."

    Everyone couldn''t help but listen carefully.

    "Before today, Gu has already left the ancient heaven, and has nothing to do with the fairy world or the god world. He can be regarded as a wild crane."

    "Fortunately, Gu has a group of reliable companions who always stand on the same side as me."

    "I have stayed in my hometown for two years. When I return to the starry sky this time, I have already made my own decision in my heart. Everyone has not abandoned me, so they must have the same will as mine."

    When Gu Chen said this, Jiang Baiming, Penglai Island Master and other companions nodded seriously.

    "The death of Senior Huangdi today made me realize that if we don''t do something, the world we live in will have no hope at all."

    "So, I need the power of everyone, and the power of more people!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became sharp, and he looked at the patriarch of the Rage God Clan.

    "You asked if following me counts as joining the ancient heavenly court, I will answer you now, yes, but not!"

    The monks of the Rage God Clan became confused for a moment.

    "I will return to the Ancient Heavenly Court, no matter what state it is in now, I will bring it under my banner!"

    Gu Chen''s tone was extremely domineering, and the death of Emperor Huang deeply stimulated him, making him completely enlightened!

    When Hai Dongqing heard that Gu Chen decided to return to the ancient heaven, her face could not help showing excitement.

    What happened two years ago caused Gu Chen and Gu Tianting to part ways. Although he chose to follow him, his heart was always in Gu Tianting.

    He has always firmly believed that Gu Chen is the hope of the ancient heaven, but unfortunately he never mentioned the matter of returning to the ancient heaven in the past two years. Even after returning to the starry sky, his attitude was ambiguous.

    And now, he finally made a decision, he wants to return to the ancient heaven!

    The old patriarch of the barbarians, Long Yun, Long Ao and others were also very happy to hear that they had witnessed the chaos in the ancient heaven in the past two years, and they needed to reform long ago!

 Chapter 1067

    "Bring Gu Tianting under the banner..."

    But You Xian caught the unusual meaning in Gu Chen''s words, and his eyes couldn''t help but shudder.

    It seems that Gu Chen doesn''t just want to return to the ancient heaven to be the general again, he wants to rule the ancient heaven!

    Before Gu Chen could finish speaking, after touching everyone''s heart, he continued to speak.

    "The ancient heaven will be the past, I want to build a new heaven, and the desolate gods will become a part of the new heaven!"

    The monks of the barbarians and mirages were all shocked at once. It is understandable to include the wild gods under the banner, but what does it mean to establish a new heaven?

    "The Heavenly Court in the past was the head of the fairy world, not even the capital of the fairy world, because the power of the fairy world in the past has long disobeyed its leadership."

    "And the heaven I want to build will include both the immortal and god worlds, and even all the like-minded forces in the ninth world!"

    Gu Chen''s words were earth-shattering, and everyone was shocked after he finished speaking.

    A brand new heaven that includes both worlds of immortals and gods?

    Is this possible?

    The two worlds of immortals and gods have been opposed for a million years, and the grievances and grievances between the two sides are intricate. How can it be possible to form an alliance?

    "How do you do this kind of thing? You are strong, but not that strong."

    There was a wave in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Rage God Clan.

    "The troubled times have emerged. The real enemy of the Ninth Realm is Xingjun, the people outside the realm. More and more people will realize this."

    "We started from the ancient Heavenly Court, and tried our best to incorporate various forces. If there are still those who are obsessed with obsession, then we will kill them with iron blood and conquer the starry sky. Until these twelve star fields, we will all listen to my orders from the Heavenly Court!"

    When Gu Chen said this, there was a coercion like a desolate emperor on his body, and his tone was extremely domineering, it didn''t look like he was joking!

    Hai Dongqing was particularly sensitive to emotional changes, and murmured in her heart at this moment. "He has changed. In the past, he didn''t have such great ambitions, but the death of Emperor Huang made him abandon his last innocence and truly become an Overlord!"

    The Wild Gods originally wanted to know Gu Chen''s views on the current complicated situation in the starry sky, but they didn''t expect him to have such ambitions, and they were all shocked.

    What Gu Chen is plotting is something that no one has done for millions of years, even the immortal emperors and god emperors could not do it for millions of years.

    Such a thing sounds like a fantasy, almost impossible to realize, but from the young man''s mouth, they can''t help but have expectations.

    They have witnessed the chaos of immortals and gods, and witnessed Huangdi being besieged and killed by geniuses outside the world, and they have clearly realized that fighting in the nest is meaningless.

    The idea of ??following the man in front of them is doomed to fight the starry sky, but if they don''t follow him, will they be safe?

    The troubled times have emerged, geniuses from outside the world are making waves in the major star fields, and the various forces are also reshuffled. Anyway, there are huge waves. If this is the case, then let''s simply make it bigger!

    "I, the Desolate God Clan, am willing to follow Your Excellency!"

    Headed by the patriarch of the Rage God Clan, the monks of the Rage God Clan saluted Gu Chen solemnly.

    Jiang Baiming, Penglai Island Master and others were all smiling. They had a tacit understanding with Gu Chen, and what Gu Chen wanted to do was exactly what they wanted to do.

    If not, they would not return to the starry sky!

    "Gu Daoyou, I understand what you mean, what should I do now?"

    Hai Dongqing originally only expected Gu Chen to save Gu Tianting, but he didn''t expect his vision to be so much higher than his.

    He still cares about the gains and losses of a force in Gu Tianting, but what he cares about is the safety of the entire Ninth Realm, which is righteousness.

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought, and everyone looked at him.

    It is certainly a good thing to have ambition, but without a good layout and plan, how can things be accomplished?

    "According to what Senior Huangdi said, there may have been an accident in the Ancient Heavenly Court, so the top priority now is to find out what happened. After that, I will return to the Ancient Heavenly Court and hold a Tianyin Pavilion meeting!"

    Hai Dongqing nodded immediately when she heard that, "I''m also worried about this matter, and I immediately tried to find a way to understand the situation."

    "No, leave this matter to the old patriarch, I have other important things to hand over to Fellow Daoist Hai."

    Gu Chen shook his head, with a strange light in his eyes.

    Hai Dongqing was a little surprised, but nodded without saying anything.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s talk about the details later."

    There has just been an earth-shattering battle in the center of the Milky Way, which is easy to attract attention, so Gu Chen decided to leave here first.

    In addition, although he decided to build a new heaven because of Emperor Huang''s entrustment, the current idea is not safe enough and needs to be further improved.

    So a group of people left the galaxy quickly, and the world-shattering battle of Emperor Huang spread to the twelve star fields at the fastest speed.

    The two supreme beings outside the world died in battle!

    The Desolate Emperor has fallen!

    Overlord Gu Chen returns to the starry sky!

    One after another, heavy news spread to various life stars, which quickly caused a huge boil.

    Be it the Immortal Realm or the God Realm, after hearing about the war, many great powers have different ideas, and have taken actions in public and private!

    The barren land immediately became chaotic. Many forces that used to belong to the Rage God Clan stood on their own, or joined other forces, encroaching on the original Rage God Clan''s territory.

    However, the once powerful Huangshen clan declined overnight. After Huangdi''s death, the whereabouts of the entire clan were unknown, and no one knew their whereabouts!

    ...

    On Black Dragon Star, in the vast sea desert, inside a ruin that has existed for an unknown amount of time.

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged, eyes closed, and has been sitting for many days.

    After leaving the Milky Way, a large group of them returned to Black Dragon Star, choosing to temporarily settle down in this desolate desert.

    Gu Chen has just opened up a black hole in his dantian, so he has spent the past few days studying the new changes in his body, consolidating and comprehending the Tao he just stepped out of.

    As for the others, as soon as they came back, they disguised themselves and divided into multiple groups to go out to inquire about information.

    So many days have passed, and as the dust of the Huangdi battle has settled, many details and secret information about the war have been circulated in the world. Some of these information, even Gu Chen and others who experienced this battle, are not Know.

    Everyone who went out to collect information gradually returned to the ruins. Sensing this, Gu Chen slowly opened his eyes.

    "Have you heard any useful information?"

    He opened his mouth, focusing on the barbarians and mirages who were in charge of inquiring about the information of the ancient heavenly court.

    Everyone looked at each other, and then, led by the old barbarian patriarch, said with a gloomy face. "The old man has already contacted Gu Tianting."

    "Oh? What''s going on?" Gu Chen stared.

    General Huang Tian was the mainstay of Gu Tianting, so it was unreasonable for him to be absent from his duel with Gu Tianting.

    According to what the old patriarch said earlier, he originally contacted Li Shunyu, and Gu Tianting was originally here to protect the Dharma.

    "The Huangdi''s duel involved more outsider geniuses than we imagined, not just the fifteen who appeared on the battlefield at that time!"

    The old patriarch gritted his teeth when he said this, "When Li Tianjiang was about to bring people to protect Tengzu, the Tianyin Pavilion was attacked!"

 Chapter 1068

    "A number of young supreme beings from outside the realm teamed up and suddenly attacked the Tianyin Pavilion and our ancient heavenly court''s multiple rudders, which made the heavenly soldiers and generals unable to support Fujizu!"

    "The geniuses outside the world have clearly planned this operation for a long time. They not only want to eradicate Senior Fujizu, but also want to destroy my ancient heaven!"

    What the old patriarch said was shocking, and it confirmed Emperor Huang''s worries before his death that something happened to Gu Tianting.

    "What''s the situation now? Li Tianjiang and the others are okay?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "General Li Tian was injured, but he was fine. However, he was attacked suddenly. It is said that the ancient heavenly court suffered heavy losses, and several generals fell. As for the details, I''m afraid we can only know the details when we meet."

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought after hearing this.

    This matter is quite unusual. The Tianyin Pavilion is such an important place. In the past, so many forces in the God Realm could not find it. How did the geniuses outside the realm find it?

    Moreover, they were able to pinpoint the time to come out to make trouble, which was even more unusual.

    "Gu Chen, the old man has already informed Li Tianjiang and them of the death of Senior Tengzu and your plan to hold a Tianyin Pavilion meeting. Gu Tianting is now in danger, and they also feel that it is necessary to hold a meeting."

    "However, the attacks by geniuses outside the world are too weird. Li Tian will feel that it is necessary to investigate the matter first. At the same time, Gu Tianting has suffered heavy losses and needs time to recover. Therefore, this meeting is postponed. At the same time, Li Tian will I hope we can go to help, and now Gu Tianting urgently needs experts to guard it."

    The old patriarch told Li Shunyu''s words truthfully, and Gu Chen thought for a while after listening. "How much manpower is needed?"

    "Li Tianjiang meant that the more the better, judging from his tone, the situation is not optimistic." The old patriarch replied.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help pacing back and forth, looking at everyone present one by one, and deliberated.

    "That''s all right, You Daoist, Brother Jiang, Qingniu, and everyone from the Desolate God Clan, follow the old patriarch back to the ancient heaven first."

    "Gu Chen, aren''t you going back?" Everyone was stunned.

    According to the words of the old patriarch, Gu Tianting is clearly in crisis now. Since Gu Chen''s goal is to bring Gu Tianting under his banner, this should be an excellent opportunity that should not be missed.

    At this time, is there anything more important than this matter?

    "I have something else important to do, and I will meet up with you as soon as the matter is finished," Gu Chen replied.

    "Gu Chen, it''s fine if you don''t go there for the time being, and fellow Daoist Hai doesn''t go there either?"

    The old patriarch glanced at the men and horses of the Rage God Clan, hesitant to speak.

    In fact, he felt that Gu Tianting had just been attacked, and it would be very unwise to bring back the once-enemy Rage God Clan at this time, which would not help Gu Chen to re-establish his prestige in Gu Tianting.

    What should really be brought is Hai Dongqing. Hai Dongqing has always had a high prestige in Gu Tianting. If he goes first to help Gu Chen win people''s hearts, Gu Chen will go much smoother in the future.

    "Friend Haidao, I need his help with something else. With so many people going, it should be enough."

    Gu Chen shook his head, noticed the expression of the old patriarch, and knew what he was thinking.

    The relationship between the Rage God Clan and Gu Tianting was not good, so it is really inappropriate to go at this time.

    But if Gu Chen wanted to build a new heaven, the first problem he had to solve was the confrontation between immortals and gods, so this problem cannot be avoided.

    Instead of resolving the conflict when it gets bigger, it is better for him to throw this problem out first. As long as he can overcome this hurdle, the subsequent problems will be solved much easier.

    "When you go to the ancient heaven, you must be cautious. At the same time, I hope that everyone can collect as much information as possible about those geniuses outside the world, the more detailed the better. Especially those who escaped in the battle of the galaxy, I want them to be complete list!"

    Gu Chen asked his companions to pay attention to things, and when he mentioned geniuses outside the world, his eyes were even more chilly.

    Everyone knew what he meant and nodded their heads.

    Especially the barbarians and the wild gods, needless to say Gu Chen, they tried their best to find out the information of those guys, otherwise how could they comfort the spirit of the wild emperor in the sky?

    After all the things that should be ordered, Gu Chen asked everyone to leave immediately.

    Since there was an accident in Gu Tianting, it would be better to support him as soon as possible, so as to avoid further accidents.

    After all the three tribes had left, the ruins in the desert suddenly became much more empty.

    The only ones left are Gu Chen, Bai Yuan, Hai Dongqing, Penglai Island Master and Long Ma.

    "Boy Gu Chen, if you leave us alone, you must have other important things to do, right?"

    Long Ma asked curiously, with a little complacency between his brows.

    When the green bull left with the barbarian old patriarch before, it was a little depressed, because it wanted to follow its master more, but it didn''t expect the master to leave the dragon horse behind.

    Longma had been competing secretly with Qingniu, so he felt that he had won it at this time, so he was naturally very happy.

    Gu Chen nodded, flipped his hand and took out the Yanling Yaodao.

    Sensing the demon knife, Hai Dongqing''s face became a little more serious.

    "Friend Haidao, Island Master, I have a task for you, it''s about the Spiritual Demon Realm."

    Gu Chen said frankly.

    "Could it be that you want to subdue the Jingling Demon Realm?" Penglai Island Master asked in surprise when he saw the Demon Sword.

    "The island owner is really smart, you can''t hide any thoughts from you." Gu Chen smiled.

    "What? Subdue the Spiritual Demon Realm?"

    Ryoma''s eyes widened upon hearing this, and then he stared at the island owner even more strangely. "You are the roundworm in Gu Chen''s stomach? Can you guess all of this?"

    When Gu Chen mentioned the Jingling Demon Realm, he didn''t think about it at all, it sounded too scary after all.

    You must know that the Jingling Demon Realm is a group of vicious people, Gu Chen has a grudge against them, why would he want to subdue them?

    The owner of Penglai Island saw that Longma was puzzled, and explained for Gu Chen with a smile.

    "Gu Chen''s goal is to establish a new heaven that includes both realms of immortals and gods. This is a very ambitious goal, and the power of ancient heaven is not enough."

    "Although the Jingling Demon Realm is dangerous, all of their members are extremely powerful, and they have intricate relationships with many forces. If they can be included under the banner, big things will really be feasible."

    Longma frowned. "I admit that the members of Yaoyu are not weak, but they are enemies, and they are difficult to control."

    "Our real enemy now is Xingjun, those people outside the realm. Since we can all accept the Rage God Clan, what''s the point of accepting the Jingling Demon Realm? What''s more, Gu Chen already had an idea about this two years ago, otherwise Nor will Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi be spared."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled and looked at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help admiring in his heart that the island owner was indeed very scheming, so he felt more at ease leaving things to him.

    "You guys are amazing!"

    Longma was speechless, looked at Hai Dongqing, he didn''t seem to be surprised by this, and immediately understood that only it and the white ape were out of the situation.

 Chapter 1069

    "Since the death of the bamboo hat man, the Jingling Demon Realm has no leader, and it has become a huge hidden danger."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and said, his eyes were gloomy. "It''s like the Temple of Thousand Faces. They chose to surrender to geniuses outside the world, but it really caused us a lot of trouble."

    "This is a force that cannot be ignored, and it is better to have them in our hands than to let them stir up trouble."

    "Two years ago, I had predicted that the Jingling Demon Realm might develop into a hazard, so I spared Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi''s lives and asked them to monitor and control the members of the Demon Realm."

    "Friends Haidao and the island owner, your mission is to find Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi, and recruit as many members of the Yaoyu as possible."

    The island master of Penglai couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows when he heard about it. "This is not an easy matter. Almost all members of Yaoyu only obey the leadership of Daoist Jingling. Although Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi are strong, they cannot make everyone follow suit."

    "That''s why I troubled you, Island Master, to go there with fellow Daoist Hai."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, "With your wisdom, island master, and the strength of Haidao friends, there must be a chance to accomplish this. It''s not that you all come by yourself. If possible, gather all the members of the demon domain, no matter what the excuse is." It''s all right, I''ll go out when the time comes."

    Gu Chen knew that it would be too difficult for Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master to incorporate the Jingling Demon Realm, and more importantly, let them play by ear.

    "In that case, the difficulty is much lower. Okay, I can help you with this." The island owner said with a smile.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at the rest of Hai Dongqing, who hadn''t spoken since just now.

    "What do you think, fellow Daoist Hai? Can you help me with this?"

    Hai Dongqing''s eyes were serious, "From the perspective of the overall situation, I can understand Gu Daoyou''s decision very well. It''s just that my mind was controlled by the demon knife before. You give it to me, in case something happens..."

    Obviously, the Yanling Yaodao is needed to accomplish the task entrusted by Gu Chen, otherwise how can Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi be controlled?

    It''s just that Hai Dongqing didn''t want to get close to the demon knife ever since her heart sank in the God Realm.

    "Fellow Daoist Hai was originally worried about this. I have a solution to this matter, but it offends fellow Daoist Hai a bit." Gu Chen hesitated.

    "How?"

    "Friend Haidao has also been controlled by the demon sword before. I only need to control you in your subconscious, and you will no longer be bewitched by the demon sword." Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    "I see."

    Hai Dongqing suddenly realized that indeed, the demon sword can be used in this way.

    If he was under the control of the demon knife to carry out Gu Chen''s orders, how could he be bewitched by the demon knife?

    And this command can be deep in the brain, so that he can stay awake all the time.

    On the surface, he is controlled by Gu Chen, but if he is willing to do this, it doesn''t count.

    "Then do it." Hai Dongqing nodded without thinking.

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and handed the Yanling Yaodao to Hai Dongqing.

    Hai Dongqing held the demon knife carefully, and this knife almost became his demon barrier.

    "On the Jingling Demon Realm, please feel free to contact me if you have anything to do. Don''t try to be brave."

    The risk of this matter is not small, so Gu Chen repeatedly explained.

    "Gu Chen, what about me? I''m with you, what are we going to do?"

    In the end, only Ryoma and White Ape were left, Ryoma couldn''t help asking.

    The owner of Penglai Island also looked at Gu Chen for a moment, even he couldn''t guess what Gu Chen was going to do.

    He doesn''t go to the Ancient Heavenly Court, and he doesn''t go to the members of the Demon Realm, what else is more important?

    "We''re going to the Underworld."

    The three of them are trustworthy companions, and Gu Chen doesn''t hide it.

    "Underworld? What are you doing there?" Long Ma heard that his scalp was numb, and he thought of the gloomy guy in the Underworld Emperor''s Tower.

    Gu Chen then told about his encounter with Ye Fei on Black Dragon Star, and told him about his worries.

    "The Underworld Emperor''s cultivation is recovering, and may even have recovered, and he has an enmity with us, which is a huge hidden danger, which must be resolved as soon as possible."

    The faces of several people were moved when they heard the words, that is the famous ancient Underworld Emperor, if he really regained his strength and walked out of the Underworld Emperor Tower, how much noise would there be?

    "This matter is so important, shouldn''t we gather everyone''s strength to destroy him? Why are there just the two of us?"

    Longma couldn''t help crying. Compared with other people''s tasks, going to find the emperor''s bad luck looks more dangerous!

    It still remembers the experience in Hades Tower last time, that guy is really evil!

    "Squeak!"

    Seeing that Ryoma didn''t regard it as combat power, Bai Yuan immediately protested dissatisfied.

    Gu Chen answered with a serious expression. "Everyone has their own tasks, and Hades can only be solved by me alone. If I can''t overcome this hurdle, the so-called determination to build a new heaven is just bragging."

    When Gu Chen said this, he clenched his fists tightly, and he thought of Emperor Huang again.

    He made an oath to do what no one can do, if even a Hades Emperor can''t solve it, what else is there to talk about?

    Therefore, the Underworld Emperor can be said to be a test he left for himself, and he can only face it by himself.

    "Since you want to face it yourself, why do you take me along? It''s fine if I go to Qingniu."

    Ryoma muttered in frustration, it shuddered when thinking of the gloomyness of Emperor Hades.

    "Your speed is fast. If the situation changes when you really can''t win, you will need to rely on you to escape."

    Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    The dragon horse was even more depressed now, and in the end it was used as a mount to escape!

    Although it protested again and again, it didn''t really refuse, and it still accepted its fate.

    "be careful."

    After Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master told Gu Chen, they left together soon, across the starry sky to find Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi.

    Only White Ape and Longma were left to accompany Gu Chen, Longma said dejectedly. "Let''s go, let''s go, I will accompany you to the Nether Realm, I hope that the Underworld Emperor''s cultivation has not recovered."

    "Before I leave, I still need to retreat for a few days."

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "What else are you going to do?" Ryoma was surprised.

    "Facing the Emperor of the Underworld is not a trivial matter, I will prepare for the battle in the strongest state."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he asked Long Ma and Bai Yuan to protect the law, while he went to the depths of the ruins alone.

    These days, he spent all his time studying the new black hole in his body, and finally figured out the path he had just walked out.

    But now, he has to do his best to improve his strength so that he can better deal with the battle with the Underworld Emperor.

    Sleeves fluttered, and a tall and burly corpse appeared in front of Gu Chen, belonging to the young and supreme army outside the realm.

    Because Xiong Jun died after being beheaded to kill his Yuanshen, his physical body was very well preserved, and in terms of the strength of his physical body, it was no less than any magic weapon.

    Gu Chen flipped his palm, and two objects appeared in the void in front of him.

    A radiant colorful tree and a simple gray sword.

    The desolate ancient treasure tree and the sword of the underworld, these are the relics of the desolate emperor!

 Chapter 1070

    The desolate ancient treasure tree is a treasure born with desolate immortals and desolate gods. It is incomparably wonderful and rare in the world. It once saved Gu Chen''s life.

    The Huangquan Dao Sword comes from the Huangquan Immortal Emperor, and is a well-known emperor soldier.

    These two things are treasures, and they came into Gu Chen''s hands after Huangdi''s fall.

    Looking at the corpses of the two great treasures and the Xiongjun, Gu Chen looked serious.

    The battle with the Underworld Emperor was of great significance to him, and the strength of the opponent was probably not lower than that of the army, so only by trying his best to improve his own strength could he have a better chance of winning.

    Putting the barren ancient treasure tree and Huangquan Dao sword aside, Gu Chen first walked to the corpse of Xiongjun.

    This person is the strongest person he has ever seen in the flesh among the monks of his generation. Even he who has always been good at this way has suffered a lot under his hands.

    Gu Chen was deeply impressed by the absolute power that belonged to the source of power, and it also made him want to master this power.

    If he can get this power, his strength can definitely be improved to a higher level!

    With a slight lift of his hand, Xiongjun''s corpse floated in mid-air. Gu Chen stared at the corpse with deep eyes, and slowly touched it.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the celestial power in Gu Chen''s body operated on its own according to the exercise route of the Immortal Ascension Jue, and a mysterious force was released, and a faint golden force in Xiongjun''s body suddenly turned into a ball of light and flew out slowly .

    "It is different from the general blood power of the fairy body, and it is closer to the original source."

    Seeing the pale golden light cluster, Gu Chen muttered to himself.

    The Wuming Immortal Physique can plunder the blood power of other Immortal Physiques and Divine Physiques, but the pale golden light in front of him gave him a different feeling.

    This pale golden light group is more primitive and pure, more similar to the source of life that I have seen before.

    In other words, this is the power of the source of power.

    "Xiong Jun has not stepped into the Taoist Realm, but there is an original power in his body, which seems to be the blood inheritance of the Emperor Li."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, realizing how terrible the so-called emperors were.

    Under normal circumstances, if you want to have the original power, you can only condense the original source and step into the Taoist realm.

    But because the emperor''s sons were born with the emperor''s blood, what they cultivated was actually the original power.

    The original power is one level higher than ordinary immortal power, which makes the emperor''s sons have an obvious advantage compared with other monks of the same realm.

    Although the source of power of the Xiongjun at the moment does not reach the power level of the Asking Realm, but the level is actually the same, so it was only possible to invalidate Gu Chen''s immortal body before.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, the reason why the Yanling Yaodao was ineffective against the Xiongjun must be because it could not control the power of the Emperor Realm.

    The same reasoning was true for the golden-winged roc before, it had the power of the Western Heaven Buddha Emperor in its body, so the Yanling Yaodao was deflated.

    "Although this source of power is very rare, it''s a pity that the Xiongjun''s cultivation base is not enough, and the scale is too small after all."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    He wants to step into the realm of inquiry with multiple origins and achieve things that others have not been able to do throughout the ages, which requires absorbing and suppressing multiple origins in the body.

    The source of life is his first source, and as a gift from Emperor Huang, its quality can be said to be excellent.

    But the source of the power of the Xiongjun is much worse. After all, it is not gathered by the emperor who asked the realm, and the scale is much worse.

    Moreover, the dantian black hole has almost reached its limit after containing the origin of life. To accommodate other origins, I am afraid that we must continue to develop the black holes of quadrupoles, dragon bones, blood and Niwan Palace as described in the black hole volume.

    Therefore, under consideration, Gu Chen decided to directly absorb the power of this source of power.

    "Because I have to suppress the source of life and wait for a breakthrough in the future, I can mobilize very little power belonging to it, resulting in little improvement in strength. Directly absorbing the source of this force will greatly increase my confidence in dealing with the Emperor of the Underworld. How much strength will be improved, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Gu Chen took a breath, made up his mind, and inhaled the pale golden light in front of his body.

    Boom!

    As soon as the original power of strength enters the body, it is like a galloping horse, and all the limbs and bones in Gu Chen''s body suddenly jump up and down!

    The ferocity of this force exceeded Gu Chen''s imagination, causing his face to change, and the black hole vortex in his dantian spun more spontaneously, trying to absorb this majestic energy.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, prevented the black hole in his dantian from absorbing, and directed this force to all parts of his body regardless of the pain.

    The pale golden original power immediately washed all over Gu Chen''s body, helping him cleanse his tendons and cut his marrow. At the same time, a series of mysteries about the use of power strangely appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    This process lasted for several hours, much longer than usual for Gu Chen to absorb the blood power of the immortal body.

    Several hours later, Xiongjun''s corpse was completely withered, and Gu Chen''s clothes were soaked in sweat. Unknowingly, he became a little taller, and his muscles became more symmetrical.

    With every move, he released an oppressive coercion that made people breathless, just like an emperor.

    Gu Chen looked at his hands, squeezed them a little bit harder, and when he squeezed them lightly, the air unexpectedly produced an explosion sound!

    "The source of this power is really miraculous. It is much stronger than the blood power of ordinary immortal bodies. It has made my physique reach such a level. I am afraid that it is no less than the emperor of the general Dao realm!"

    Gu Chen''s face was full of surprise, the effect of this source of power is much stronger than the general blood power of the immortal body.

    When Emperor Huang helped Gu Chen absorb the source of life before, one-fifth of the original source had already made Gu Chen''s physical body infinitely close to the emperor''s body, reaching a terrifying level of tenacity.

    And the source of the current absorption force made Gu Chen directly break through that bottleneck, and his physical body directly reached the level of the emperor body!

    Although he still doesn''t know how strong this physical body is, it is even worse than the original immortal star body!

    "Not only the physical body has become stronger, but also the brute force has greatly increased, and the use of strength and force has reached an incredible level."

    The source of power not only helped Gu Chen strengthen his physical body, Xiong Jun''s original experience on the use of power was also absorbed by Gu Chen at the same time.

    It can be said that the absolute power possessed by the Xiongjun has become a part of Gu Chen, and besides his power, Gu Chen also has his own holy method of fighting, and the ability of close combat has directly increased several levels!

    This is not a simple one plus one, the increase in strength it brings is difficult to estimate, I am afraid that only actual combat can fully understand it!

    With the great increase in strength, Gu Chen''s confidence in the upcoming battle with the Emperor of the Underworld became stronger, and he turned to look at the ancient treasure tree and the sword of Huangquan.

    To fight the Underworld Emperor, of course, the more trump cards the better.

    These two treasures may threaten each other, he will spend a few days to understand them, and learn to stimulate and control their true power as much as possible...

 Chapter 1071

    Outside Black Dragon City, an interstellar spaceship was docked, and the enchanting maiden of the underworld stood beside her, looking a little uneasy.

    Next to her were several Plutos, their eyes also revealed anxiety.

    "Saint, will the overlord really come? Emperor Huang is dead, and Gu Tianting has heard that there is chaos. Will he still care about the agreement with you at this time?"

    Before the person arrived, Baron couldn''t help asking.

    Before the first battle of the galaxy that shocked the major star fields, the saint tried to persuade them to escape from the underworld together.

    At that time, they were worried that they would be retaliated by the Nether Realm after they escaped, and at the same time they still had a little illusion about the Hades Emperor, so they hesitated and did not accept her suggestion.

    But soon after that, the saint contacted them again and told them an amazing thing. Overlord intends to help them and completely solve the hidden danger of Hades!

    When they first heard about this, they were worried. After all, the Emperor of the Underworld was much more terrifying than the Overlord in their opinion.

    But not long afterwards, that is, the day after the shocking battle of the Emperor Huang in the galaxy, they received news from the realm of the underworld!

    Xiusha Mingzun is summoning them back, and at the same time, they are not only recruited, but almost all the people in the Nether Realm outside!

    Even the killer who was performing an important task, or the ordinary and dispensable cultivator of the underworld, unexpectedly received the summons.

    At the same time, some companions who were still in the Nether Realm completely lost contact, and the only person they could contact was Xiu Sha Mingzun...

    Such a strange situation completely frightened several Plutos, and made them realize that they had no way out.

    If you don''t go back, you can only run away, but if Emperor Hades and Mingzun Xiusha are still there, where can they escape?

    Therefore, they finally chose to follow the advice of the saint, and decided to follow the Overlord, betting that he could solve the Underworld Emperor!

    The determination was made, but the situation in the galaxy has undergone many changes at this time.

    Emperor Huang died in battle, and there seemed to be some bad news from Gu Tianting, so they began to worry about gains and losses, worrying that the Overlord would abandon their original plan.

    After all, the Overlord is not like them who have the brand of the Underworld Emperor in their bodies. To put it bluntly, he can stay out of it.

    Worrying about this matter for several days, everyone was looking forward to the Bawang''s appearance, but also worried that he would not appear.

    After finally surviving until yesterday, the saint received a message from the Overlord, saying that they would meet here today.

    It was getting close to the appointed time, and the Overlord hadn''t shown up yet, and the Hades became worried again.

    "Don''t worry, if he changes his mind, it''s impossible to contact me."

    Ye Fei replied, even though he said that, he was still a little uncertain.

    Then Gu Chen is their only hope now, but he must come!

    Soon the appointed time came, and suddenly the sky was filled with smoke and dust in the distant desert.

    The loud and clear dragon chant sounded, one moment it was thousands of miles away, and the next moment it was right next to my ears.

    A magnificent horse suddenly appeared next to the spaceship like a lightning bolt, startling everyone.

    "Let''s go."

    A man in white was riding on the back of a dragon horse, with a cute white ape lying on his shoulder, and said casually.

    Seeing this, Ye Fei and the Plutos heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly boarded the spaceship to meet Gu Chen, and then the spaceship left the ground and sailed away from Black Dragon Star!

    On the star road to the Shangshan Starfield, everyone was sitting in the spaceship, and Ye Fei couldn''t wait to tell Gu Chen the latest changes in the Netherfield.

    "Just the day after Huangdi''s death in battle, news came out from the Underworld, calling all members of the Underworld outside to go back! This matter is very strange, and now the monks in the Underworld, except Xiusha Mingzun, can no longer be contacted. arrive."

    Gu Chen heard that his eyes were deep in thought, "So, this time going back may have to face the full combat power of the Nether Realm?"

    Ye Fei nodded hesitantly, then worried in his heart, this is really not good news, Gu Chen won''t back off because of this, right?

    Gu Chen thought a little differently from her. With his current strength, there is nothing else that can threaten him in the underworld except the Underworld Emperor, so it doesn''t matter how many people are there.

    What he cares about is the motive of the Emperor of the Underworld to recall all the members outside the Nether Realm. Could it be that he is about to break through?

    Every Nether Realm member has the mark of the Underworld Emperor in his body. For him, these people are furnaces and food. Gathering all the food together, all he can think of is that the other party''s breakthrough is imminent!

    "The death of Emperor Huang may be an opportunity, making Hades eager to be born..."

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious. It has been a few days since Ye Fei received the order to go back, and it is unknown to what extent the Underworld Emperor''s cultivation has recovered.

    "Tell me everything about the situation inside the Underworld, especially around the Underworld Tower, especially if there are any restrictions or other places inside. Don''t miss anything."

    Gu Chen said seriously, and Ye Fei and the others nodded immediately, knowing what to say.

    "The biggest restriction in the Underworld is undoubtedly the Styx River outside the Underworld Emperor''s Tower. It is said that the Styx River was transformed from a weapon of the Underworld Emperor in the past, and it is extremely powerful, but it is not true, and we don''t know for sure. "

    Ye Fei revealed a secret she knew, but she wasn''t sure.

    After all, the Underworld Emperor had proclaimed himself in the tower for countless years, and it was not clear about his life and death inside the Underworld, let alone about the Styx.

    Everything they knew about the Underworld Emperor was mostly hearsay.

    "Emperor soldier..."

    Gu Chen stared, feeling more pressured.

    The Emperor of the Underworld has survived since ancient times. No one would believe that there are not many treasures at the bottom of the box. Even if there are many treasures in hand, it seems that this battle is still extremely difficult!

    Knowing everything he wanted to know, Gu Chen had a general understanding of the Emperor of the Underworld, and then he meditated silently, adjusting his energy so that he would be at his peak state.

    The speed of the spaceship along the way was extremely fast. After many days, everyone arrived at the Shangshan Starfield, and finally approached the Netherworld.

    As soon as they arrived here, everyone was keenly aware of some changes.

    The area of ??the black fog sea to which the underworld belongs has expanded a lot compared to before, and the aura of the underworld demon has also become more intense.

    It exists in the huge starry sky, as if it is an absolute place of death, and the breath coming out of it is eerie and treacherous.

    "My God, something must have happened inside!"

    Deep fear appeared in Longma''s eyes, and he had the urge to turn around and leave this place.

    Anyone can see that there must be a big change in this underworld, and everyone is afraid that there will be no return!

    Gu Chen stepped off the spaceship, looking into the black sea of ??fog in front of him with deep eyes, but he couldn''t see any mystery.

    "Contact Xiusha Mingzun and ask him to pick us up."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he ordered Ye Feidao.

    "Aren''t you going to hide it for a while?" Ye Fei asked hesitantly.

    Walking with Gu Chen all the way, she saw that he was becoming more and more unpredictable, and couldn''t help but respect him.

    "No need, I don''t have the mark of the Underworld Emperor on me. Even if I hide, I will be discovered soon after entering. In this case, why not be upright and meet him for a while."

    There are flames burning in Gu Chen''s eyes, awe-inspiring and fearless.

 Chapter 1072

    Although Ye Fei was beating drums in his heart, but seeing Gu Chen so calm, he gained a lot of confidence, and immediately contacted Xiu Sha Mingzun.

    After contacting, everyone stood outside the sea of ??black mist, waiting for Mingzun to come.

    "Gu Chen, what should I do when that guy comes later? Do you want to do it directly?" Long Ma asked anxiously.

    If he took action against Xiucha Mingzun, it would almost be tantamount to declaring war on Hades Emperor.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll test it later." Gu Chen murmured.

    The reason why he didn''t directly step into the underworld is that he wanted to find out the specific state of the underworld emperor from Xiusha Mingzun first, so that he could be more prepared.

    After a while, the fog rolled in front of him, and Xiucha Mingzun walked out of it alone.

    I haven''t seen him for more than two years, and Xiucha Mingzun looks even more sinister. His pupils are bloodshot, and he looks a little scary.

    As soon as he came out of the Nether Realm, he was surprised when he saw Gu Chen for the first time, then he sneered and looked at the people headed by Ye Fei.

    "Let you come back, you are lucky, you brought him all!"

    Ye Fei and the others panicked when they saw Master Xiu Cha Mingzun, and they didn''t know how to answer what he said.

    At this time, Gu Chen smiled and spoke. "Gu is also a member of the Nether Realm. He once made great contributions to my Nether Realm in the arena of the God Realm. Why does Mingzun seem to not welcome me back?"

    After hearing this, Ye Fei hurriedly followed his words. "That''s right, Master Xiusha, we met the Overlord outside by chance, and he said he was still willing to serve me in the Nether Realm, so that''s why we brought him back."

    "Oh?" Xiucha Mingzun heard the sarcasm all over his face, and was about to speak when his ears moved suddenly.

    His eyes immediately flickered and looked at Gu Chen, as if he was thinking about something.

    Gu Chen noticed his expression, narrowed his eyes a little, and glanced into the depths of the foggy sea.

    "It''s time for me to employ people in the Underworld. Since you are willing to come back, it''s okay. Come with me."

    After speaking, he turned around and walked into the sea of ??fog.

    Ye Fei, Long Ma and the others all looked at Gu Chen immediately, and Xiu Sha Mingzun''s attitude suddenly changed, which was obviously deceitful.

    "If you come, you will be safe, let''s go."

    Gu Chen was very calm, stepped forward with one step, and followed behind Xiu Sha Mingzun.

    Seeing this, the others could only enter the Nether Realm nervously.

    The surrounding area is full of cold and evil spirits of the underworld, baring their teeth and claws, in an extremely active state.

    As soon as Ye Fei and several Plutos entered this place, they felt their heart beating faster and their blood boiling.

    "The environment in the underworld has changed..."

    Their faces became a little terrified. The concentration of the devil''s energy is enough to increase their cultivation speed several times, but at the same time, there are many evil thoughts in their minds, and if their will is a little unstable, they may fall.

    "Why, are you even afraid of your own homeland?" Xiu Sha Mingzun sneered upon seeing this.

    Ye Fei was at a loss, when suddenly a gentle force enveloped her and several Hades, and the impact on them was greatly relieved.

    She quickly looked at Gu Chen gratefully, it was Gu Chen who protected them.

    "Humph!"

    Xiucha Mingzun snorted coldly when he saw this, but didn''t say anything, and accelerated to fly deep into the underworld.

    Gu Chen protected Ye Fei and the others, and the body shield on his body was turned on to isolate all the devilish energy, and he followed behind unhurriedly.

    "I can''t see a single person, where are they all going? Didn''t all the people outside the Nether Realm come back?"

    Passing by many dark palaces, but not a single person can be seen. The dark palaces seemed very barren, and Longma suddenly thought that something was wrong.

    Ye Fei and the others looked bewildered, and they didn''t know what happened in the Nether Realm.

    The purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he looked in the direction of the Hades Tower from a distance, trying to figure out what happened here, but it''s a pity that the divine body still didn''t work when he got here.

    The ubiquitous aura of the underworld is a huge constraint. He realized that if he fought against the underworld emperor here, the opponent would have a geographical advantage.

    After a while, everyone came to the depths of the underworld, and saw a majestic black tower from a distance.

    It stands there straight, and it exudes a palpitating breath from a distance.

    On its outskirts, a long river of Styx flows continuously, making a monstrous sound of water.

    Xiucha Mingzun, who was one step ahead, landed on the dark red ground, and stood by the Ming River, waiting for Gu Chen and his party.

    They came from a distance, and when they saw the scene in the Styx, everyone gasped.

    The Styx River is different from the past, the black river water is now full of blood cocoons, drifting with the river water.

    Some of the blood cocoons are quite well preserved, while others have already been broken, revealing white bones from inside.

    There were not a few white bones, some of which still had a little flesh and blood, and maggots could be seen wriggling, which made people sick at the first sight.

    Judging from the clothes worn on the corpses, they were clearly monks from the Nether Realm before they were alive!

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    Ye Fei and several Plutos turned pale as paper, remembering that every place they passed along the way was empty.

    It stands to reason that all the people outside the Nether Realm have returned, and the number should be at least hundreds of thousands, but I can''t see any of them, and I''m afraid they have already...

    "It''s cruel."

    Gu Chen glanced at the Styx River, and there were hundreds of thousands of blood cocoons floating on the river. He could sense that some of the blood cocoons had already been swallowed up, and some seemed to have just formed. Cocoon, life is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.

    Although he had expected the cruelty of the Underworld Emperor, he was still very shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.

    Everyone fell on the bank of the Styx River, and Ye Fei couldn''t help questioning Xiucha Mingzun. "Is everyone dead? So many members of my Nether Realm are all buried in the Styx River?"

    As a saintess of the underworld, she has actually regarded this place as her home for a long time. Seeing so many former companions fall, she can''t control her mood.

    "Buried? To be precise, they sacrificed themselves."

    Xiu Sha Ming Zun turned his head to look at Ye Fei with disdain, and spoke frankly.

    "Lord Underworld Emperor is about to be resurrected, and someone needs to sacrifice himself. These people felt the call of Lord Underworld Emperor as soon as they returned to the realm of the underworld, and they voluntarily threw themselves into the Styx River for His Lord Underworld to eat."

    "You''re farting!"

    Ye Fei was furious, remembering that he felt very uncomfortable when he entered the realm of the underworld, so he blurted out. "I''m afraid that everyone will soon lose their minds after entering the Nether Realm, and they will enter this Nether River without knowing it?"

    Xiusha Mingzun showed disappointment on his face, "I, a member of the Nether Realm, swore to become the Lord Hades Emperor''s servant when I entered the Nether Realm, so what is it to sacrifice your life for him? Yu Shengnv, I thought your faith was strong enough, but I didn''t expect it to be so disappointing."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ye Fei''s face was full of sadness. She was indeed fanatical in her belief in the Emperor of the Underworld. If it were another way, she would sacrifice herself for the Underworld without hesitation.

    But knowing that Emperor Hades treated them as rations and livestock from the beginning, how could she still stick to her heart?

 Chapter 1073

    "I''ll give you a chance. If you still think of yourself as people from the Nether Realm, you can walk into the Styx River now and dedicate your life to the Underworld Emperor."

    Xiu Sha Ming Zun ordered coldly, and when he spoke, a strange pupil flashed in his eyes.

    Stared at by his eyes, Ye Fei and several Plutos suddenly became dazed, unknowingly wanting to walk into the Styx River.

    "Do you dare to play this trick in front of me?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out with two brilliant lights, like golden lightning, staring at Xiuchamingzun.

    "what!"

    Xiu Sha Mingzun screamed, his eyes were instantly blinded, and blood flowed out.

    Ye Fei and the others also immediately regained consciousness, and hid behind Gu Chen in horror, not daring to approach the weird Styx again.

    "Overlord, you were disrespectful to Hades Emperor in Hades Tower. Hades Emperor once said that you will be the first one to be killed after leaving the customs, yet you dare to send yourself to the door?"

    Xiu Sha Mingzun covered his blind eyes with both hands, and said with resentment.

    "I knew he was going to kill me, what about him? Why didn''t he show up by himself, why did he send you out?"

    Gu Chen sneered.

    "How dare you underestimate me!"

    Xiusha Mingzun was furious, this person used to be his junior in the underworld, a mere king of the underworld, and now he dares to look down on him!

    He immediately rushed towards Gu Chen, trying to attack him with a strong wind.

    Snapped!

    With a casual palm shot, Gu Chen even photographed Xiu Cha Mingzun to the other side of the Styx River, fell heavily on the riverside, and gnawed his mouth full of blood and mud!

    "Asshole!"

    Xiusha Mingzun wanted to get up angrily, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up.

    Just now Gu Chen casually slapped him, and he was seriously injured!

    "Master Xiu Sha was dealt with by the Overlord?"

    Seeing this scene, Ye Fei and several Plutos were full of disbelief.

    Before the Underworld Emperor was resurrected, Lord Xiusha could be said to be the leader of the Nether Realm, and his strength was comparable to that of the giants in the starry sky.

    After recovering Dao Power, Lord Xiusha''s cultivation has also improved a lot, and it is said that he has stepped into the realm of quasi-emperor.

    However, right now, Master Xiucha, who is the quasi-emperor, was so slapped by the Overlord that he couldn''t even stand up. How strong is the Overlord now?

    The few people were shocked, but Gu Chen calmly walked to the edge of the Styx River, looked at the black tower in the distance, and stood with his hands behind his back.

    "Pluto, do you want to get out by yourself, or should I drag you out?"

    His words were domineering, and the only response to him was Xiu Sha''s angry roar on the opposite bank.

    "Don''t be disrespectful to Lord Hades, you brat!"

    Gu Chen ignored Xiu Sha, and seeing that Emperor Hades didn''t respond, he flipped his hands over and took out a spear.

    Zheng!

    He threw it casually, the spear pierced the void, and went straight to the black tower in the distance!

    This was a blatant provocation, and as a majestic ancient emperor, he was finally irritated.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    I saw a sudden earthquake with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the ground quickly cracked, and the Styx River in front of Gu Chen suddenly rose into the sky!

    It turned into a huge Hades snake. Before Gu Chen''s spear could get close to Hades Emperor''s Tower, it was hit by the snake''s tail, and fell into the Hades River with a plop, whereabouts are unknown!

    "God, what the hell is this?"

    Long Ma saw that his scalp was numb, the snake in front of him was too big, his body fluctuated like flowing water, and the countless blood cocoons were floating up and down, and the evil spirit was soaring!

    "The legend is indeed true, Styx is the emperor''s soldier!"

    Ye Fei was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she almost fainted under Styx''s monstrous power.

    Seeing Styx''s transformation, Gu Chen took it easy and smiled instead.

    "The deity refuses to show up, it seems that you are still close to breaking through."

    Countless black mist surged from the Hades Pagoda, and a cold and stern voice came out as if it had touched a sore spot.

    "I can''t think of such a short time, you have grown to this point, is it the credit of the seed of origin?"

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, stepped on the sky, and flew towards the Hades Tower.

    "Even if the emperor is one step away from returning to the emperor''s realm, it''s not something you can provoke casually!"

    Seeing Gu Chen act so boldly, Hades Emperor snorted coldly, and the huge Hades snake immediately rushed towards him!

    Gu Chen is fearless, the golden blood in his body is boiling, and he punches the wind!

    boom--

    With this punch, the huge Hades snake''s body directly broke a big hole, Gu Chen got through the hole, and went straight to Hades Tower without stopping at all!

    "So strong!"

    Ye Fei and the others were pleasantly surprised when they saw this, even Long Ma was dumbfounded, Gu Chen not long ago didn''t seem to have such strength!

    "Unexpectedly, your physical body has reached the level of the Emperor of the Asking Realm. This Emperor''s evaluation of you just now is still a little lower."

    "That''s why you have the courage to come to me? Do you think you can defeat me if your body reaches the level of the emperor?"

    "I tell you, even if they are both in the Dao realm, there is a huge gap in strength between emperors! You are just here to give a gift today, and give yourself to me as a big gift!"

    After the words of the Underworld Emperor, the black water flowing from the body of the Underworld Snake pierced by Gu Chen quickly recovered to its original state.

    Whizzing.

    It crossed the void, although it was huge in size, it was very fast, and it caught up to Gu Chen in no time!

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and flipped his hands to cast the holy method of fighting and fighting.

    Boom! bang bang!

    His physical body is already like a treasure, and with his absolute strength and the increase of the Dou Zhan Shengfa, he easily smashed the Hades snake into a thousand holes!

    It''s just that the Hades snake was transformed by the Styx River, and the black water flowing inside it kept recovering, and it couldn''t be killed no matter how hard it was beaten.

    Gu Chen wanted to bypass it and directly attack the Underworld Tower, so it simply wrapped its huge and long body around the Underworld Tower, forming a watertight fortress!

    "This Styx has been with me since he stepped into the road of cultivation. He is my natal emperor soldier. Do you think you have the ability to destroy it?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was at a loss what to do, the Underworld Emperor teased.

    "In order to escape the catastrophe of the emperor''s fall, I was forced to abolish my cultivation and imprison myself here, but do you really think that I will not leave the slightest defense?"

    "This River of Styx has been refined from a drop of water to a river. After countless years of accumulation, the spirituality possessed by Emperor Ling is far beyond that of ordinary weapon spirits. Even without my order, it will automatically protect the Lord. It is mine. The talisman, nothing can be devoured and nothing can be broken, and it can be restored to its original state no matter how traumatized it is.¡±

    "In ancient times, in terms of defensive power, there were not many imperial weapons that could compare with it!"

    "I''m indeed one step away from returning to the Emperor Realm, but do you think you can stop this step?"

    After the Underworld Emperor finished speaking, the Underworld Snake opened its mouth and roared, and spit out a sky full of black arrows from its mouth, completely covering Gu Chen in all directions.

    Gu Chen flew with his sword and shot down all the black arrows immediately, but they turned into liquid and fell back into the Styx River!

    Looking at it this way, the energy of Styx is clearly self-circulating, almost possessing the ability to attack infinitely!

    "It seems that if the Styx is not resolved, even the Emperor of the Underworld will not be able to get close."

    Gu Chen looked gloomy, turned his left hand, and took out the ancient treasure tree.

 Chapter 1074

    Swish! Swish!

    The colorful light of life swept out, and Gu Chen tried to plunder the power of Styx.

    "Roar~~~"

    The underworld snake chased and bit Gu Chen while roaring, but it didn''t seem to be affected by the ancient treasure tree!

    "This desolate ancient treasure tree was born with the desolate twins. It is indeed a rare treasure of heaven and earth, comparable to the emperor''s soldiers. But my Styx is not life, but closer to death. How can you plunder its life? "

    "If the precious tree becomes a real emperor''s soldier, maybe you can still hurt it with other divine powers. Unfortunately, the twins of Desolation only stepped into the emperor''s realm at the end of their lives, and there is no time to sacrifice it to become a real emperor''s soldier."

    "I didn''t expect this thing to fall into your hands. So your physical body can reach the level of Emperor Realm strangely, is it the credit of Huangdi?"

    The Underworld Emperor is worthy of being an antique that has lived for a million years. Even though he has sealed himself all the year round, he still deduces many things from the appearance of the ancient treasure tree.

    Seeing that the ancient treasure tree was ineffective against Styx, Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    He also has the Huangquan Dao sword, which is the emperor''s weapon of the way of death, which is similar to the way of the emperor of the underworld, and may be able to break the defense of the underworld river.

    But that was what he was going to use to kill the Underworld Emperor. If he used it now, then the Underworld Emperor would be prepared, and his chances of killing him would be greatly reduced!

    Therefore, he fell into hesitation and showed his cards too early, which is very dangerous in a contest with such emperors.

    "Um?"

    He was hesitating, when he suddenly sensed that the ancient treasure tree was not completely ineffective, there were countless strands of life force floating towards it!

    He looked at the source and found that it turned out to be countless blood cocoons in Styx!

    The hundreds of thousands of blood cocoons were transformed by the monks of the Nether Realm. They are all living beings, so the plundering power of the ancient treasure tree has affected them!

    "Damn it!"

    The Underworld Emperor soon noticed this, and his tone sank.

    Hundreds of thousands of blood cocoons are the food for him to return to the emperor''s realm. He has not fully absorbed it yet, and the ancient treasure tree comes to snatch it, which is equivalent to preventing him from breaking through!

    "The defense of the Styx River can''t be broken, but if you don''t have the source of breakthrough, what''s the point of having a strong defense?"

    Gu Chen quickly teased, holding the ancient treasure tree in his hand, he brushed out a series of divine lights again and again!

    He and Hades robbed the energy of those blood cocoons, which greatly affected him.

    "Damn brat!"

    The Underworld Emperor hated it so much that he ordered the Underworld Snake to keep chasing Gu Chen. Unfortunately, although its defense was invincible, its attack power did not pose much threat to Gu Chen.

    "It seems that there is a chance to defeat the Emperor of the Underworld!"

    Seeing this scene, Long Ma, Ye Fei and the others were excited.

    The level of this battle is too high, they can''t help at all, they can only watch the battle from the sidelines.

    Longma has another task. If the situation is not good, it will be responsible for leading people to escape.

    "Little monkey, do you think Gu Chen can win?"

    Ryoma nervously watched the battle in the distance, and casually asked the white ape next to him.

    "Huh? Where are people?"

    The white ape didn''t answer, and Ryoma looked down, only to realize that it had disappeared at some point!

    Gu Chen walked under the siege of the underworld snake, calmly waving the ancient treasure tree to plunder the vitality of the blood cocoon.

    The Underworld Emperor in the Underworld Emperor Tower is at a critical moment of recovery, but he frequently feels that the food supply is not enough, and finally he can''t restrain his anger.

    "The boy dared to ruin the game I have worked so hard to set up for millions of years. I want you to look good!"

    "Forget it, even if it''s a little bit close, it''s more than enough to kill you!"

    Rumble.

    The next moment, the Hades Tower collapsed, and a black hurricane came out!

    The Underworld Emperor was born, and he no longer has any shackles of heaven on his body, and he quickly transformed into a shape, as if he deliberately wanted to anger Gu Chen, his body shape and appearance are very similar to Huangfu Wuji!

    After millions of years, he finally walked out of the Underworld Emperor''s Pagoda. Now he was wearing a black gold crown, and he was releasing the coercion of the emperor''s realm faintly!

    "Recovered to the Emperor Realm?"

    Longma and Yefei in the distance looked terrified.

    Gu Chen looked at the Underworld Emperor with a serious expression, his eyes looked into his body, but he suddenly sneered. "It''s just a strong outside world."

    Under his peeping, the Underworld Emperor has indeed returned to the emperor state on the surface, but inside his body there is some powerlessness, unlike Emperor Huang, who has an endless source of power.

    I''m afraid he only has the strength of two or three blows, and he was forced out of the world in order to kill Gu Chen quickly.

    "Hmph, the current power is enough to kill you. After I kill you, I will consolidate the realm again."

    Underworld Emperor''s eyes were dark.

    This kind of forced birth is actually not good for him, and it will make his state not perfect after returning to the emperor''s realm.

    But the disruption of the ancient treasure tree annoyed him, so in order to avoid more troubles, he decided to take a risk.

    As long as Gu Chen can be killed quickly, the risk is worth it, regardless of the opponent''s physical body or the seed of origin, it is worth the price he pays.

    "Come!"

    Huangfu Wuji, who had been transformed by Hades Emperor, reached into the void with his big hand, his tongue burst into thunder.

    Hearing this, the underworld snake transformed by Styx immediately gave up chasing Gu Chen and flew towards the underworld emperor!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Before it arrived, it turned into a black trident, and finally fell into the hands of the Emperor Hades, exuding boundless coercion!

    Underworld Emperor held the trident and looked at Gu Chen mockingly. "Emperor soldiers can only display their true power in the hands of the emperor. Let you experience it."

    call out!

    After speaking, he threw the trident out, and the space he passed along the way was completely turned into nothingness. The body of the halberd swallowed black light, and the energy of the emperor''s realm surged!

    The hairs all over Gu Chen''s body exploded at this moment, even though his physical body is comparable to that of an emperor, he is not absolutely sure that he can withstand this blow!

    He gritted his teeth and was about to take out the Huangquan Dao sword, but at this moment, there was a wave of spiritual thoughts in his mind.

    His movements stopped suddenly, and he saw a small crimson tripod flying out of the air from the side, and it continued to enlarge in the process of advancing, and the mouth of the tripod was aimed at the flying trident.

    clang!

    A piercing and loud metal sound sounded, and the trident fell into the cauldron, and quickly turned into a dark snake, trying to get out of the cauldron.

    At this time, a white ape poked its head out from the edge of the tripod body, and closed the tripod cover casually!

    Clang, clang! Clang, clang!

    The underworld snake slammed left and right inside the tripod, but it couldn''t break the tripod. Seeing this, the white ape couldn''t stop laughing triumphantly.

    Hades Emperor''s expression froze suddenly, looking at the crimson cauldron in the void, he lost his voice. "How could Immortal Emperor Taixu''s Xutian Cauldron be in your hands?"

    His Styx is unpredictable, devouring everything and destroying nothing. He was a famous defensive weapon in ancient times.

    But in the ancient times, there were also a few treasures that happened to restrain Styx, and Immortal Emperor Taixu''s Xutian Cauldron was one of them!

    The Xutian Ding is the alchemy tripod of Immortal Emperor Taixu, in fact, it is not very aggressive, and it cannot even be regarded as an imperial weapon.

    However, Immortal Emperor Taixu spent countless precious materials to refine it, and it is no less than any emperor''s weapon in terms of strength.

    Although the Styx River is ever-changing, the interior of the Xutian Cauldron is a world of its own, and it is impossible to escape if you get into it!

    Moreover, the Styx belongs to Yin and water, and the Xutian Ding belongs to Yang and fire. Its ability to absorb the gods and fires of the heavens perfectly restrains it!

    Now Minghe was caught off guard by Xu Tianding, and even he was unable to take it out!

    "Damn it, even with the Xutian Ding in hand, the emperors who knew that the Xutian Ding restrained Styx should be dead. How could this monkey know?"

    The Underworld Emperor looked at the white ape angrily, seeing the closed chaotic eyes between its brows, a name suddenly appeared in his heart, and he was extremely frightened.

    "Could it be, Immortal Emperor Qitian?"

 Chapter 1075

    "When the fairyland collapsed suddenly, Immortal Emperor Qitian once came to look for the emperor in order to find the truth. After that, it was rumored that he suffered the catastrophe of the emperor''s fall and fell like other immortal emperors."

    "Could it be that Immortal Emperor Qitian found a way to escape the catastrophe just like me, or that he was more clever than me?"

    Hades almost lost his composure, looking at the white ape with fear in his eyes.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the very tricky Styx was sealed so easily by the white ape, and he was very surprised.

    The Xutian tripod has always been in the hands of Bai Yuan, but this tripod is only suitable for alchemy, not as a weapon, so Gu Chen almost forgot the existence of this thing.

    The Styx gave Gu Chen a headache, he was forced to use his trump card, but he didn''t expect Bai Yuan to solve it so easily.

    Looking at its appearance, it is clear that Xutian Cauldron can restrain Styx early in the morning, combined with the words of Styx Emperor, Gu Chen couldn''t help but rippling in his heart.

    He remembered the legend about the Five Patriarchs within the Heart Ape Clan. The Five Patriarchs were born after Immortal Emperor Qitian disappeared. Rumor has it that they are the incarnation of Emperor Qitian''s will. When they gather together, they will transform into Immortal Emperor Qitian again one day.

    Could it be that this legend is actually true?

    "Bring back Styx!"

    Gu Chen was thinking about it, but Hades Emperor''s roar interrupted his thoughts.

    The White Ape suspected to be Immortal Emperor Qi Tian really made Hades very afraid, but he knew very well that without Styx, today''s battle would be suspended.

    Regardless of whether the other party is the reincarnation of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian or what, he can''t see that the other party has the cultivation base of the emperor, so there is no need to be afraid!

    Whoosh!

    Underworld Emperor''s speed was extremely fast, intending to take away the Xutian Cauldron and release Styx He.

    The white ape was startled when he saw this, and the Xutian tripod instantly shrank and fell into its arms, and it ran away in a flash, not going head-to-head with the emperor of the underworld at all!

    That roguish look made Gu Chen vaguely think of the little guy''s previous record of theft, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.

    "Where is the dead monkey running to!"

    The Underworld Emperor was furious, that was his natal weapon that accompanied him all his life, how could he allow it to be stolen?

    He rushed to catch up, but Gu Chen reacted quickly and blocked his way!

    Boom!

    Gu Chen flipped out the holy method of fighting, but the Underworld Emperor didn''t dare to ignore it, so he could only stop chasing and killing.

    "Squeak!"

    But Bai Yuan seemed to have planned it long ago, and rushed to Longma''s place with Xu Tianding in his arms, with an excited expression on his face.

    Long Ma froze for a moment, this little guy is too awesome, he is taking food from a tiger''s mouth!

    "Take it away! Everyone get out of here!"

    Gu Chen yelled, and the dragon horse immediately reacted, and the true fire of life surged out of his body, making a sky-shattering dragon roar.

    It turned into a majestic giant dragon in an instant, supported Bai Yuan, Ye Fei and others, and fled to the outside of the underworld at an astonishing speed!

    Although this action is somewhat different from what Gu Chen originally said, its mission is to escape!

    Hades lost his natal emperor soldier Styx, and he will be furious next time, and they are not as perverted as Gu Chen, so it is very unwise to stay here!

    The giant dragon got into the black mist and quickly moved away. The emperor of the underworld saw this scene with tears in his eyes.

    "Leave my Emperor''s Styx!"

    He wanted to chase angrily, but was held back by Gu Chen''s holy method of fighting. He couldn''t chase and kill him at all, and could only watch the dragon disappear from sight.

    "You bastard, I''m going to tear you to pieces!"

    Losing Styx, Emperor Hades'' eyes turned red, and murderous aura surged towards Gu Chen.

    "To each other, if you die in my hands, the result will not be much better."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, taking the ancient treasure tree into his body.

    Hades without Styx is like a tiger without teeth, the threat has been greatly reduced.

    What''s more, the Underworld Emperor was forced into the world before, and his state is far from the peak. In this battle, his chances of winning have greatly increased!

    "die!"

    The Emperor of the Underworld followed his words, and the aura of the Underworld Demon in the heaven and earth roared with his anger, transforming into a bunch of ferocious Underworld Demons, and killed Gu Chen!

    At first glance, the number of ghost demons was densely packed, and there were tens of millions of them. The coldness it brought could freeze the soul of others, and made ghost ice form everywhere in the void.

    Gu Chen has no fear, his whole body glows with dazzling golden light, all the internal organs in his body resound like thunder, and he swings his fists against the wind!

    "Boom¡ª"

    The terrifying sound waves spread around his fist light, and wherever it passed, all the demons collapsed and disappeared into smoke!

    Super heavy punch!

    Gu Chen combined with the rhythm of the boxing technique that he created himself, and now he uses it to easily slaughter a large number of demons!

    As early as a long time ago, he knew that the sonic attack had a miraculous effect on the incorporeal demon.

    The underworld demons transformed by Hades Emperor are naturally much stronger than those he has dealt with before, but now he has different sonic attainments!

    Previously, the Xiongjun had killed Gu Chen unexpectedly by relying on a lion''s roar, and that move essentially relied on his powerful physical body.

    Gu Chen has absorbed the source of strength from the Xiongjun, and now he is only stronger than him in terms of physical strength, not weaker!

    At this moment, the super-heavy-sound killing fist he used was integrated with the absolute power of the Xiongjun. The sound wave can easily kill the late stage of the immortal, and it has an unimaginable miraculous effect on the ghost!

    Large swathes of underworld demons easily fell while Gu Chen swung his fists. Seeing this scene, the underworld emperor panicked in his eyes.

    Originally, Styx was there, and he thought that no matter what, the other party would not be able to hurt him, so he dared to force his birth.

    But now that Styx has been taken away, he who was forcibly born has no power to continue, and the power he can exert is limited.

    He took advantage of the location of the Nether Realm to transform tens of thousands of demons. He thought he could at least seriously injure Gu Chen, but he didn''t expect him to handle it so easily!

    "No matter how many ghost demons there are, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hurt this son. The only thing that can kill him is the original power."

    Hades quickly regained his composure, slowly raising his hands, the skin all over his body turned black strangely, and his whole body exuded a breath of death.

    The dark wind blew up for a while, and the already dark realm of the underworld became completely invisible. All the demons around Gu Chen disappeared, and he was placed in an absolutely dark space!

    Gu Chen instinctively felt a sense of crisis, and looked at Hades Emperor with narrowed pupils.

    "I thought that this emperor had condensed the origin of the nether world in the ancient times, and was revered by countless people in the world, but I didn''t think that a million years later, I would be looked down upon by a brat like you!"

    "Even you dare to have the ambition to kill me, you really underestimate people. The emperor who asked about the realm is not only stronger than you, but also possesses powerful Taoism that you can''t imagine!"

    Underworld Emperor gritted his teeth and said every word. During the process of speaking, Gu Chen found that his body was slowly disappearing in the darkness, and he seemed to have lost contact with them just like that, sinking into the darkness.

    "The Law of Darkness..."

    Gu Chen murmured dignifiedly, he had practiced some dark-type fairy arts, and the Emperor of the Underworld is very similar, but he can''t just break it as before.

    This is a Taoism performed with the power of the source, it is the emperor''s technique, and it is not at the same level as the fairy technique!

 Chapter 1076

    The darkness eroded Gu Chen, and at the same time, there was still a dead force trying to invade Gu Chen''s body. Wherever it passed, Gu Chen''s flesh and blood began to rot, and a strong dead air permeated.

    "The law of death..."

    Gu Chen''s heart shuddered again, this is the power that is opposite to the law of life, representing destruction and death.

    The source of the nether world condensed by the Underworld Emperor is very special, it is actually a fusion of the law of darkness and the law of death!

    "Break it!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and exerted all his strength, but he couldn''t break the nether world formed by darkness and death!

    "It''s useless. Although your physical body can be compared with the physical body of the emperor who asked the realm, but after all, the realm has not kept up. How can you break my Taoism?"

    Seeing this, the emperor of the underworld sneered, but he was greatly relieved.

    fine!

    His Taoist Netherworld enchantment finally worked. If the other party can crack this trick, it is really possible to capsize in the gutter today.

    Gu Chen''s face became ugly, but he still didn''t give up, he clenched his fists and tried frantically.

    "It''s useless!"

    The Emperor of the Underworld stretched out his five fingers, and suddenly wisps of black smoke engulfed Gu Chen''s hands and spread to his chest.

    Gu Chen couldn''t resist, he watched most of his body disappear into the darkness, and he completely lost contact with them.

    Only his chest and head remained, helpless in the darkness, like a lamb at the mercy of others!

    "When the darkness completely swallows you, your soul will disappear forever, and your physical body will be taken over by me."

    The Underworld Emperor licked his tongue, with a look of greed in his eyes.

    Although the previous process was a bit thrilling, he won in the end.

    The physical body in front of him is young and full of potential, which can completely make up for the loss of his forced birth.

    More importantly, he can also get more valuable treasures.

    "The germinated seed of origin is in your dantian, right?"

    Underworld Emperor slowly approached Gu Chen, his expression became hot.

    "What do you want to do?" Gu Chen''s face couldn''t help but change when he heard that.

    "The last time you entered the Underworld Emperor''s Tower, I didn''t expect the seed of origin to take root in your body, and you were accidentally injured by the chaotic energy, so you escaped."

    "This time I have recovered to the Emperor Realm, it will not be like last time, I will take it out carefully."

    The Emperor Hades said the closer he was to Gu Chen, and soon stood in front of Gu Chen.

    At this time, Gu Chen''s whole body was swallowed up by the darkness, leaving only his head, unable to move.

    "How much do you know about the mother root of all things?"

    At the critical moment of life and death, Gu Chen asked this question for some reason.

    "The mother root of all things? Is this the name after the seed of origin takes root and sprouts?"

    The emperor of the underworld was surprised when he heard the words, thoughtful.

    "It seems that you don''t know much about it. Just like that, you dare to claim that you want to get its fortune?"

    Gu Chen laughed when he heard the words.

    "Hmph, how many people from the Ninth Realm can clarify the true origin of this thing?" Hades Emperor said coldly.

    "Since the origin is unclear, why do you consider it a treasure?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "Thirty thousand years ago, this object appeared from the chaotic wall at the edge of the world. When it appeared, the vision was extremely amazing. How could it not be a treasure?"

    Hades Emperor is very sure, added. "And the last time I invaded your dantian, it had taken root and sprouted and filled with chaotic energy, which is enough to prove its extraordinary."

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought when he heard the words, the chaotic air mentioned by Emperor Hades should refer to the gray mist lingering on the trunk of the mother root of all things.

    He didn''t quite understand the theory of chaos, but Hades''s rhetoric was similar to that of the white whale, and he obviously had limited knowledge of the origin of the mother root of all things.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen felt disappointed.

    The Underworld Emperor noticed Gu Chen''s disappointed expression, and instinctively felt that something was wrong!

    This child was immobilized by his netherworld barrier, and he was about to die. Why did he seem so calm, and still have the leisure to ask about it?

    "not good!"

    He suddenly felt a sense of danger, and immediately wanted to distance himself from Gu Chen.

    Chila!

    It''s just that before he could step back, a faint gray light suddenly flashed past from the darkness!

    "what!"

    The Underworld Emperor screamed and stepped back in shock, only to see the hand of Gu Chen who had been swallowed suddenly appear from the darkness, holding a simple gray sword in his hand!

    "Yellow Spring Dao Sword!"

    He lost his voice, and retreated hastily, pressing the bloody half of his body that had been ambushed.

    "Your Nether Barrier is really powerful. I can''t break it, but this sword can."

    Holding the Huangquan Dao sword in his hand, Gu Chen teased coldly.

    The Nether Barrier combines the law of darkness and the law of death. Under the law of darkness, the human body gradually disappears, which is actually just an illusion.

    What will really kill him is the power of the way of death.

    Just now, Gu Chen was trapped by the Netherworld Barrier, so he immediately summoned the Underworld Dao Sword, and quietly borrowed its power.

    This soldier is the emperor soldier of the way of death, with it in hand, Gu Chen will not be eroded by the power of death, and he will get rid of the illusion and regain control over his body.

    It''s just that he deliberately pretended to be unable to move, so that the emperor of the underworld would approach him inadvertently.

    This matter was inherently risky, and a cautious person might not approach it, and would always keep a safe distance.

    But Gu Chen guessed that the Emperor of the Underworld coveted the seed of origin and would definitely get close to him, so he tried it boldly, and he unexpectedly hurt the Emperor of the Underworld!

    It''s a pity that the Underworld Emperor reacted very quickly. He noticed his calmness from the communication with Gu Chen, and avoided the fatal blow in time.

    "It''s commendable that you dare to plot against me. It''s a pity that you are a little tender after all. If you didn''t ask those nonsense just now, you might have finished me."

    Underworld Emperor was injured and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, and secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    Who would have guessed that this guy actually has the Heavenly Sword in his hand, this sword is the Death Emperor''s weapon, its power is unmatched, if it hits a vital point, even he will die.

    Fortunately, he avoided it in time. Although his body was still eroded by death energy uncontrollably, he could barely suppress it, and he still had the strength to fight.

    "I think you may have misunderstood."

    When Gu Chen heard this, a sneer appeared in his eyes.

    "What is the misunderstanding?" Hades Emperor''s eyes were gloomy.

    "Just now I deliberately showed my flaws, so that you would be on guard so that you wouldn''t die with a single strike." Gu Chen laughed.

    "What do you mean? Could it be that you still kindly want to save my life?"

    The Underworld Emperor laughed angrily when he heard that, he didn''t believe Gu Chen''s statement at all.

    A mere quasi-emperor deliberately held back his hand when dealing with the majestic emperor. If it was true, wouldn''t that be humiliating him?

    "It''s not that I want to save your life, it''s just that what I have to do in the future is extremely difficult. If I can kill you right here, I will have more confidence." Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Hehe, what do you want to do in the future?" Hades Emperor was furious.

    "I want to unify the worlds of immortals and gods."

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he swung his sword at the Underworld Emperor!

    "Are you kidding?" Hades Emperor was shocked.

    "I''m not kidding."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.

    "If I can''t defeat you here, I''m not qualified to talk about any ambitions. Therefore, for the sake of my way forward, you must die!"

 Chapter 1077

    Gu Chen made great ambitions after Emperor Huang''s death, but what he wanted to do has never been achieved by anyone.

    To achieve such a big event, if even the emperor of the underworld cannot be killed, then no matter how much he talks about it, it will be just a joke.

    Therefore, the Emperor of the Underworld is Gu Chen''s testing stone, and he should be used as a sacrifice to the heavens to establish a strong belief that I am invincible!

    Hades understood what Gu Chen meant, first he was shocked by his ambition, and then he was overwhelmed by a sense of shame deeper than the sea!

    He was the majestic Emperor of the Ancient Hades, who was born again in this golden age a million years later. He should have overwhelmed the mountains and rivers and overwhelmed the twelve star fields.

    However, this kid in front of him actually wants to interrupt his return to the emperor''s realm, and even wants to use his death to establish his own beliefs. How can he bear this kind of shame and humiliation?

    "I want to see how you kill me? I want to step on your bones and reappear in this golden world!"

    The Emperor of the Underworld roared angrily, and slapped his palms down heavily, and the endless energy of the underworld demon turned into Yin soldiers, gold and iron horses, and rushed towards Gu Chen.

    "This golden world will not remember you, because you will die here today."

    Gu Chen was full of fighting spirit, and with a flip of his hand, he actually took the Huangquan Dao sword into his body.

    He threw himself forward, swept away the Yin soldiers from all walks of life with the power of his body, and swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger!

    "This kid doesn''t use the Heavenly Sword anymore, he really wants to practice with me!"

    The Underworld Emperor was once again shocked by this scene, he had just been injured by the Huangquan Dao sword, if Gu Chen continued to use this imperial weapon, his hope of survival would be greatly reduced.

    But he just clicked so far and put away the sword, the arrogance in his heart was unbearable!

    It is rare in the current Ninth Realm Emperor, and the opponent wants to use him as much as possible to increase combat experience.

    Only those who are sure that they will win and are extremely confident dare to do this, and such a person is actually only in the realm of immortals!

    "You are crazier than Immortal Emperor Qitian, and more annoying than Immortal Emperor Huangquan!"

    The Underworld Emperor roared, stomping his feet into the void, his whole body turned into a black torrent, his face roared and twisted in front of him, and hit Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he slashed out with a palm immediately. His reaction speed was extremely fast, and he hit the face head-on.

    boom!

    The face collapsed under one palm, turning into black smoke, and the black torrent washed away from Gu Chen''s body.

    The extreme cold eroded into Gu Chen''s body in an instant, the cold seemed to freeze even the soul.

    "Duh¡ª"

    The divine sound in Gu Chen''s body exploded, and the stagnant blood suddenly boiled again, strangling the invading chill completely.

    But he suddenly turned around, raised one hand, and the golden blood on his back sublimated, turning into a majestic golden phantom.

    After his body reached the strength of the emperor''s body, the blood of the overlord''s body had already become stronger, and the grand plan of domineering that he had now transformed was as high as thirty thousand feet.

    He grasped the black torrent void transformed by Hades Emperor, and immediately grabbed it with his domineering and ambitious hand!

    "Humph!"

    The Emperor of Hades was not head-on. He had been injured by the sword of Huangquan Dao before, and he needed to use all his energy to suppress the dead energy in his body, so he immediately turned around and rushed into the sea of ??fog in the underworld.

    Under the cover of the sea of ??black mist, he disappeared all of a sudden!

    "Come in and catch me if you can." Hades Emperor''s mocking voice came from the fog.

    Within this sea of ??black mist, if Gu Chen gets in, he can rely on the location to carry out a sneak attack.

    It would be fine if he didn''t come in, as he could just spare time to heal the injuries in his body.

    Even, his divine sense has been scattered, looking for the direction of the escaped monkey, trying to find the Styx.

    There is a large amount of food for him in the Styx River, and only when he finds it can he recover.

    Gu Chen looked at Wuhai with a calm expression, and with his wisdom, he instantly understood what the Underworld Emperor wanted.

    "It''s easy to be controlled by others when you go in. Why don''t you destroy this place."

    He murmured, lightly clenched the five fingers of his left hand, and in the hand of the 30,000-foot-tall Domineering Hongtu, a bright golden light suddenly condensed at an extreme speed!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In just a moment, a golden spear appeared in the hands of Ba Qi Hong Tu, exuding a domineering coercion!

    "go!"

    Gu Chen shouted loudly, the majestic golden phantom grabbed the Overlord Spear, and stabbed hard at the sea of ??fog ahead!

    This thrust seemed to pierce the sky, the sea of ??black mist rolled violently, and the endless aura of evil spirits scattered in all directions, it felt like seeing the sun behind the clouds!

    Seeing that the attack was effective, Gu Chen manipulated Domineering Hongtu to frantically swipe stabs in all directions, and the underworld suddenly collapsed at an astonishing speed!

    "Not good. The Underworld was gradually formed under the influence of the Styx River over the years, but now that the Styx River is gone, it has lost the ability to gather itself. Under such an attack, it will easily collapse!"

    The Underworld Emperor who was hiding in the mist panicked for a while, he didn''t expect Gu Chen to act so domineeringly and savagely.

    Normal people would only think of chasing and killing him, how could he expect to destroy the entire underworld, and he would reveal his true colors?

    Although this method is barbaric, it works very well. A large area of ??ghost energy in the underworld is dissipating, and one after another underworld palaces are collapsing.

    "stop!"

    After all, this is also his lair, it''s too embarrassing to be destroyed by someone, the Underworld Emperor can''t hide, so he can only show his face.

    "It''s finally out."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, Ba Qi Hongtu raised his hand, and a Qijue Ba Saber pierced through the air, locking the position of the Emperor of the Underworld.

    "Destroy!"

    A phantom smoking hand of Hades suddenly grew black bones and became burly and frightening.

    Pooh!

    Under his claws, the Qijue Badao on his body collapsed!

    "Stinky boy, I never expected to be forced to this point by you."

    Hades Emperor''s eyes were venomous, and his hands quickly formed seals. "Secret technique, the body of the Black Demon God!"

    Boom boom boom!

    As soon as the imprint was completed, the huge demonic energy in the underworld surged madly into the underworld emperor''s body.

    Besides his smoking hand, which had just grown black bones, pieces of dark bones soon formed all over his body.

    These bones were like battle armor, covering his whole body very quickly.

    puff! puff! puff!

    Even more astonishing, one arm after another emerged from his body, and a brand new head emerged from his neck.

    Until he had nine heads and eighteen arms, huge black wings emerged from his back, and as he flapped them at will, the evil spirit continued to take shape.

    He has completely changed, similar to the statue of the god of the underworld that Gu Chen has seen before, but it feels more sinister and ominous!

    Gu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but froze, he knew that Emperor Hades was driven to a desperate situation and had already used a very expensive secret method.

    Under this kind of secret method, his originally unstable realm was forcibly stabilized!

    "Die!"

    The Underworld Emperor''s gaze turned cold, and the body of the Black Demon God instantly disappeared on the spot and appeared on top of Gu Chen''s head.

    boom!

    He smashed down with a punch, and the domineering grand plan guarding Gu Chen was instantly defeated, turning into shattered light and disappearing!

    "What a terrifying power of the physical body. It seems that this secret method is mainly to increase the physical body."

    Gu Chen dodged away in shock, and was overjoyed when he realized the main boost of this secret technique.

 Chapter 1078

    It would be difficult for him to deal with if the Underworld Emperor used any weird Taoism, but it was a good thing for him to use the remaining power to strengthen the Emperor Body.

    After all, he is not inferior to him in terms of physical strength, and he has comprehended the law of strength and the holy law of fighting, and he is not afraid of melee combat!

    "Just what I want, kill!"

    Gu Chen rushed up immediately, fists flying, and fought with the Underworld Emperor!

    Underworld Emperor and Gu Chen fought close to each other, and the two of them intersected like two flashes of light, the void collapsed where they passed, and the realm of the underworld was collapsing at an even faster speed.

    "Why is this kid''s fighting talent so high? Damn, hate!"

    Hades possessed nine heads and eighteen arms, and used secret techniques to strengthen his body. He thought he could suppress Gu Chen in melee combat, but he didn''t expect that the eighteen arms could be equal to the opponent.

    He felt very aggrieved. In fact, he knew that the opponent must be very strong in melee combat, but he still had to use the body of the Dark Demon God as a last resort.

    Because most of his dao skills are related to the way of death, as long as the opponent sacrifices the Huangquan Dao sword, the effect will be greatly reduced.

    Although Gu Chen took away the Huangquan Dao Sword, God knows if he will go back on his word.

    Moreover, general Taoism consumes a lot of energy and cannot last for a long time, so it is not suitable for him to use it in his state.

    Therefore, after thinking about it in his heart, he chose the black magic mysterious method that mainly increases the physical body. This secret method can not only last for a long time, but even if the opponent takes out the sword of the underworld, it will pose a much smaller threat to him.

    This was the best choice when he was forced to be helpless, but the enemy''s fighting talent was too high, so he was still at a disadvantage!

    Gu Chen fought fiercely with the Emperor of the Underworld. The fighting wisdom and on-the-spot experience of an emperor are extremely precious. Even if the Emperor of the Underworld is not good at close combat, it still gave Gu Chen a lot of inspiration.

    He was originally a person who was strong when he met the strong, and could constantly break through in battle. Under the pressure brought by the Emperor of the Hades, the power of the fighting holy law continued to rise.

    "Damn the inheritance of Immortal Emperor Qitian!"

    The Underworld Emperor noticed that Gu Chen was getting more and more powerful, and cursed angrily in his heart.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was famous for his combat prowess in ancient times, and few emperors were willing to fight against him.

    His holy method of fighting was originally created for fighting, the so-called strong is strong, I am invincible!

    boom!

    With a sudden punch, Hades Emperor''s head was blown off.

    boom!

    A leg whip was swept out, and the two arms of Emperor Hades exploded into blood mist!

    With the loss of two arms, the original coordination of the body suddenly went wrong, and the body of the Underworld Emperor''s Black Demon God began to be full of loopholes.

    Boom boom boom!

    However, Gu Chen''s fighting spirit continued to rise, and the Holy Law of Fighting evolved various powerful combat skills in his hands, and his body was even more like a millstone of heaven and earth, completely suppressing the Emperor of the Underworld!

    "I am the Emperor of the Underworld, am I going to die here today?"

    Nine heads were crushed one by one, and despair gradually appeared on Hades'' face.

    In the past two years, Dao power has recovered, and the environment of the world has changed greatly, which made him think about it and decided to be born in this era.

    Because he was afraid of the existence of Xingjun, he was born at a very slow pace, and he has been observing the situation in the Ninth Realm.

    When he was sure that except for a group of geniuses outside the realm, those truly terrifying powers in Xing County had not appeared, so he slowly built up his courage and started his own plan to return to the emperor''s realm.

    However, he didn''t expect that the plan was about to succeed, and he would come again in this golden world, but he would be abruptly interrupted by someone!

    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! Ahhh!"

    The emperor of Hades thought that he had spent millions of years trying his best, finally ushered in a turning point, but was about to fall silently, and couldn''t help but feel sad.

    If I had known that my destiny was like this, why would I have to live on meddling?

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.

    boom!

    With Gu Chen''s last punch, all the heads of Emperor Hades collapsed, and his body was also bloody, which was horrible.

    "I...I am not willing to..."

    His consciousness slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, muttering.

    "Thank you, after this battle, my faith has been fulfilled."

    Gu Chen was covered in blood, most of it was the blood of Emperor Hades, he said calmly at this moment.

    Slaughtering an emperor with his own hands brought him unprecedented confidence.

    The great ambition of building a new heaven no longer seems out of reach.

    "Hehe, so what if you kill me?"

    Underworld Emperor said with sadness and resentment in his heart. "I''m nothing more than a cowardly loser. Back then, in front of Xingjun, I only dared to abolish my cultivation base and barely survive."

    "I can''t compare to Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Kunlun God Emperor, and Heavenly Emperor. And even they can''t escape the catastrophe of the Emperor''s Fall in Xing County..."

    "I''m waiting for you in hell, you will soon follow in my footsteps, they, the people of Xing County, we can''t resist..."

    After Gu Chen listened quietly, his eyes were as deep as an abyss on his blood-stained face.

    "We are already in hell. Only by breaking this cage can we look up to the sky."

    He murmured, grabbing the corpse of Emperor Hades with one hand, and the immortal power in his body circulated rapidly according to the method of ascending immortals!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Hades Emperor''s consciousness was about to dissipate, but he suddenly felt that the original power in his body was being taken away, and his eyes showed an incredible look.

    "The reason why I came to kill you is not just because you are a threat."

    Gu Chen let go of his hand, and threw the Underworld Emperor''s body down. At the same time, he took out a dark source of the nether world!

    "Your strength, I accept it."

    After he finished speaking, the Underworld Emperor had completely collapsed with a sense of doubt in his heart, and fell between the heaven and the earth.

    Hurrah.

    For a moment with a radius of a million miles, a strong wind blew up, and dark lotus flowers appeared in the void, which belonged to the emperor of the underworld.

    Gu Chen grasped the source of the netherworld, and the black hole in the dantian in his body rotated, releasing a continuous force of attraction.

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious. After absorbing the source of life before, the black hole in the dantian had almost reached its limit. This time, he could absorb the source of the nether world. I don''t know if it can be done.

    This netherworld origin is the true emperor origin, even though it is a little worse than the origin of life, it is far superior to the origin of strength of the Xiongjun.

    Gu Chen came to kill Hades not only because he was a threat, he might reveal the secret of the mother root of all things in him, and also wanted to seize his origin.

    After all, there is not much time left for him. The threat of Xingjun is like a sword hanging around his neck, and he cannot practice step by step.

    Seizing the Emperor''s original power was the fastest way he could think of.

    He got his wish and snatched the Nether Source of the Underworld Emperor, which was an important step, but right now, he had to worry that the black hole in his dantian could not accommodate the second source.

    If it can''t accommodate it, his previous efforts will be in vain, and even his life will be in danger during the process of absorption.

    But he had no choice, the origin of the netherworld must not be wasted, and he had no time to find a compromise, so he could only try it.

    "receive!"

    A decisive look flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and the attraction of the black hole in his dantian suddenly increased, and with a whoosh, he sucked the source of the nether world into his body!

 Chapter 1079

    As soon as the Nether Source entered the body, the cold breath permeated Gu Chen''s body, limbs and bones.

    It''s just that before this original power had time to transform Gu Chen''s body, it was attracted by the black hole in the dantian and burrowed into it.

    Gu Chen felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and deliberately slowed down the speed at which the Nether Origin escaped into his dantian to avoid any accidents.

    At this moment, his dantian looks like a black hole from the outside, but inside the black hole, there is a hole in the sky.

    The branches of the mother root of all things linger in the chaotic air, still standing in the center of this strange world.

    The golden light group representing the hegemony body and the nine-color light group of Gu Chen Xianzun''s later cultivation are like stars all over the sky, shining around the mother root of all things.

    In addition, the space inside the black hole is almost completely occupied by a round of emerald green sun, which is the source of life.

    It was suppressed in this black hole, and the brilliance of the light it possessed was far better than the golden light group and the nine-color light group.

    At this moment, the dark source of the netherworld slowly enters the black hole, and just a ray of cold breath enters, making this space seem to be boiling.

    The entire dantian began to roar violently, and the speed of the rotating black hole suddenly slowed down!

    Realizing this scene, Gu Chen''s heart sank.

    Sure enough, after absorbing the source of life, the black hole in Dantian has reached its limit, and it is difficult to accommodate the source of ghosts!

    Even this limit is lower than he imagined. He originally planned that if he could accommodate part of the source of the nether world, it doesn''t matter if the rest is wasted.

    This is the worst situation, Gu Chen can only find another place for the origin of the nether world.

    "It seems that we can only try to open up a quadrupole black hole."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, and set his gaze on his right hand.

    The black hole volume is divided into five realms, corresponding to the five secret arts, and also corresponding to the five major structures of the human body, namely the dantian, quadrupole, dragon bone, blood and Niwan Palace.

    Through the cultivation of secret techniques, a small black hole can be opened in the corresponding body structure.

    And when the black holes of the five major structures are all formed and merged into one, the black hole scroll can be considered as a complete cultivation.

    At that time, it is said that the body can be turned into a real black hole, easily devouring the stars and stars in the place it passes, and reaching a state of extreme power unimaginable by human beings...

    Gu Chen, the sixth layer of the secret technique of star core cracking, has successfully cultivated, and the first black hole in the dantian was successfully opened.

    The next second black hole is located at the four poles of the human body, where the limbs are.

    If you want to successfully open up a quadrupole black hole, you need to have completed the seventh heavenly secret technique, quadrupole collapse.

    Gu Chen just opened up the first black hole not long ago, and now he will try to open up the second one in a short time, which can be said to be extremely risky.

    But right now he has no choice, the dantian black hole can no longer contain the source of the nether world, the only feasible way is to continue to open up new black holes.

    Only the special existence of the black hole in his body can successfully seal the original power, so that they will not be lost, nor will it cause him to break through into the emperor''s realm.

    Asking about one realm, when a monk condenses his origin, his physical body, soul and other aspects will be sublimated to the utmost, so that he can have the power of an emperor.

    Gu Chen once saw the man in the hat break through with his own eyes, and he knew that the stronger the original source he had when he broke through, the stronger his strength would be after stepping into the Taoist realm.

    Just the source of the soul can make the man in the bamboo hat so strong, what if he has multiple sources at the same time?

    This is the train of thought of Gu Chen''s way of cultivation. He wants to suppress his cultivation as much as possible, gather more origins, accumulate a lot of knowledge, and see what will happen at that time.

    However, how powerful the original power is, how easy is it for ordinary people to forcibly suppress the realm?

    Not to mention suppressing multiple sources, even suppressing one is very difficult.

    Gu Chen has unique conditions because of practicing Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and the three secret methods, and has the possibility of challenging this path.

    But those are just assumptions, it is an imperfect road, and he needs to keep trying and comprehending on the way forward. If he takes a wrong step, he may end up in ashes.

    At this moment, he came to the fork in this road again!

    "According to the current situation, every time we absorb an origin, we need to open up a black hole. If the progress of mystic practice cannot keep up with the speed of absorbing the origin, then this road will mean failure."

    "Fortunately, the five levels of secret arts involved in the black hole volume are surprisingly similar. Although the risk is high, they are not like the previous five levels of secret arts, which require years of comprehension."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and the cultivation content of the seventh heavenly secret technique, Siji Beng, emerged in his mind.

    The cultivation methods of the five levels of secret arts involved in the star dust volume and the star core volume are often very different. The sun and moon refining is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and the heavenly vibration is to comprehend the law of gravity.

    In addition to extremely high talent, cultivating the five-level secret technique often requires a special astronomical environment. Its various restrictions doom it to take a long time to practice.

    As for the five levels of secret arts involved in the black hole scroll, the degree of danger is not lower than the previous five levels, because every failure is either disability or death, and there is almost no turning back.

    But this five-layer also has an advantage. The core content of its cultivation is to open up black holes, so it is surprisingly similar in many aspects.

    It took Gu Chen two years to comprehend the secret art of splitting the star core, which was actually of great help to the last four secret arts.

    At this moment, in order to absorb the source of the nether world, he must open another black hole. It seems reckless, but it is not impossible.

    "open!"

    Gu Chen raised his right hand, mobilized the power in his body according to the content of the secret technique, and poured it into the palm of his right hand.

    For a moment, his entire right arm was filled with thunder and lightning, and mysterious changes took place in the flesh and blood cells!

    During this process, Gu Chen was extremely cautious, not daring to take it lightly.

    Although quadrupole collapsing and star core splitting mystic technique are essentially opening up black holes, there are some differences, the most obvious being that quadrupoles have to be opened up in four places.

    Only when the four poles are opened to form a cycle is it a complete black hole, and the seventh heavenly secret technique is considered a great achievement.

    Gu Chen doesn''t expect to penetrate all four poles in one go, but only hopes to open up the black hole on the right hand first.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    At the initial operation of the secret technique, the skin of Gu Chen''s right arm was burnt red, and after a while it was completely burnt away, revealing the golden flesh and veins.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, but he continued to operate the secret technique calmly.

    The worst result of practicing the Quadrupole Collapsing Secret Art is that this arm will be abolished.

    And because the secret technique consumes a lot of vitality, once it is abolished and you want to rebirth with a broken arm, you have to pay a huge price.

    Gu Chen no longer has an immortal body, this situation is even more unfavorable for him, he may become a one-armed person at any time.

    But he didn''t think so much, and continued to use the secret technique without fear.

    bang bang bang!

    Suddenly, the flesh and blood on the surface of the right arm began to explode one after another, blasting out a cloud of blood mist, and even the bones inside seemed to be broken!

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, but he was unwilling to stop.

    If the secret technique cannot be completed, God can take this arm away if he wants to!

    He insisted on going his own way, and continued to use the secret technique. His whole arm gradually couldn''t bear the power of the secret technique, and it seemed that it was about to shatter.

 Chapter 1080

    Just then.

    Gu Chen''s right metacarpal bone radiated a domineering coercion, which suppressed the riot caused by the secret technique and made him survive the crisis.

    Rumble!

    In the next moment, a black vortex suddenly appeared in the palm of Gu Chen''s right hand, spinning smoothly.

    Has the black hole on the right hand been developed successfully? !

    Gu Chen looked at this scene in shock, he thought he was going to fail, but he didn''t expect to succeed, and the one who helped him through the crisis turned out to be Xiji Bagu!

    He was dazed for a while, and couldn''t help but think of the Gu clan.

    There are six meridians within the Gu clan, and the method of distinguishing the six meridians depends on which part of the tyrant bone is awakened.

    These six domineering bones are Dao Shu, Lingtai and Quadrupole bones!

    The positions of these six domineering bones seem to vaguely match the position of the black hole opened by Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue!

    "The quadrupole bones correspond to the four black holes, while the Lingtai Bagu and Niwan Palace both belong to the skull. As for the Daoshu Bagu, although they are not in the same position as the dantian, they are closely connected..."

    "Is this a coincidence? Or is it possible that the way of cultivation in this world leads to the same goal, and the cultivation method of the Tyrant clan finally came together with the Tianchen Vientiane Art?"

    Gu Chen''s heart was greatly touched. He looked at his right hand metacarpal bone. The position where the black hole appeared happened to be the center of the Xiji hegemony bone, and it fit almost perfectly.

    He had tried to integrate what he had learned, and this scene seemed to prove that his idea was correct!

    Whether it is the cultivation of the Overlord Body, the Tianchen Vientiane Jue, or the three secret methods of the Bone Daojun, all the cultivation methods in this world lead to the same goal, and the Dao will eventually return to one!

    Gu Chen''s eyes became excited. This accidental discovery made him more confident in the path he was walking on. Without any hesitation, he raised his right hand and pointed it at the void.

    Whoosh!

    The black hole in the palm of the right hand was spinning, and it frantically swallowed up the ghost energy remaining in the underworld at an astonishing speed!

    A large amount of demon energy was sucked away by the black hole in Gu Chen''s right hand. His right hand seemed to be a bottomless pit. Just because of this, he was already superior to all kinds of fairy arts!

    After a while, the black sea of ??mist in the underworld had become extremely thin, and Gu Chen stopped absorbing the black hole in his right hand.

    The black hole in the right hand is different from the black hole in the dantian. The black hole in the dantian can only absorb the energy that enters the body, and the black hole in the right hand is afraid that it can absorb the enemy''s attack and energy.

    Moreover, this right-hand black hole can also be connected with the secret art space in Gu Chen''s body, thus adding many changes.

    "It''s a surprise. The black hole on the right hand alone has such power. I don''t know what it will be like when all four poles are opened up."

    Gu Chen had the urge to immediately open up the black hole in his left hand, but he forcibly endured it.

    The previous success was unexpected, and it was entirely due to his right-handed tyrant. He was not sure that the left-handed tyrant could do the same, so he didn''t want to try it rashly.

    The opening of the black hole in the right hand is enough, first absorb the source of the nether world, and if the black hole in the right hand is not enough to accommodate the source of the netherworld, he will make a decision.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen guided the source of darkness into the palm of his right hand.

    He had absorbed a lot of ghost energy before, but he was actually adapting in advance, and wanted his right hand to become a qualified container.

    The source of the nether world slowly penetrated into Gu Chen''s right hand, and the speed of the black hole in the palm of his hand suddenly accelerated.

    This source of energy is too huge, the black hole on the right hand can only absorb it with all its strength.

    I don''t know how long it took, the source of the nether world completely entered the black hole on the right hand and was sealed inside. Seeing this, Gu Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    "It''s a pity, because the source of the nether world is sealed, the ability of the right hand to attract and devour is greatly reduced."

    After success, Gu Chen inevitably had some regrets. Although the original source is good, it is actually a burden in the sealed state, which makes him unable to exert his full strength.

    The black hole on the right hand was originally a big killer, but the original power of the nether world was greatly reduced because of the seal.

    "It would be great if I could borrow a little bit of the power of the source of life and the source of darkness in the sealed state."

    Gu Chen mumbled his thoughts, even if he could only borrow a little of his original power, it would be of great help to his improvement.

    Right now he has just stepped out of his own way, so he can''t do it yet, but as the way continues to improve, he may be able to do it soon.

    After finally absorbing the source of the nether world, Gu Chen took out the healing elixir and sat down to rest in the ruins of the underworld.

    In the previous battle, he was seriously injured.

    Not long after, a long rainbow came through the sky in the distance, and Longma returned with Bai Yuan and Ye Fei.

    They saw the sea of ??fog in the underworld disappear from a distance, and saw the strange image of the emperor''s fall, so they dared to come back.

    When they came back, they saw broken walls everywhere, and Gu Chen was sitting in the ruins to heal his wounds, and they couldn''t help but gasp.

    Although they had already guessed something from the image of the emperor''s fall, they were still shocked to confirm that the Underworld Emperor had fallen with their own eyes.

    Especially Ye Fei and several Hades, the Hades could be said to be their faith, but now they are dead. While they are relaxed, their hearts have also become hesitant.

    Everyone stayed not far from Gu Chen, quietly waiting for him to finish healing.

    After an hour, Gu Chen opened his eyes and met the eyes of everyone.

    "The Underworld Emperor and Xiucha Mingzun, are they really dead?"

    Ye Fei couldn''t help but said.

    Gu Chen nodded, he personally killed the Underworld Emperor, and Xiu Sha Mingzun also tragically fell in the aftermath of their fight.

    When Ye Fei got an affirmative answer, he couldn''t help feeling dazed for a while.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan jumped to Gu Chen''s side, handed the Xutian Ding to him, and at the same time beamed with joy and a look of pride on his face.

    "I know, thanks to you this time, you are the best."

    Gu Chen smiled and praised, if the white ape hadn''t taken away Styx, this battle would have been very close, and the possibility of his failure would have been even higher.

    It can only be said that Hades Emperor was unlucky, who would have thought that they happened to have the Xutian Cauldron in their hands?

    Gu Chen carefully opened the Xutian Ding, and decided to deal with the Styx.

    As soon as the cauldron cover was opened, the Hades snake transformed by Styx came out immediately, biting Gu Chen unexpectedly!

    This Styx is full of spirituality, even if the master is dead, he still has the consciousness of attack.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen was prepared and avoided it immediately.

    "Roar~~~"

    The underworld snake escaped from the Xutian cauldron, and when it landed in the distance, its size suddenly swelled, and finally turned into a body of ten thousand feet, staring at Gu Chen fiercely.

    It seemed that it already knew that its master was in misfortune, and wanted to continue fighting.

    "What should I do? This is a rare defensive imperial weapon. It would be a pity if it was destroyed like this."

    Seeing this, Ryoma shook his head.

    If you can''t subdue Styx, you can only destroy it, otherwise it will be a great enemy.

    "No matter how spiritual it is, it is just a weapon, and it may not be impossible to subdue it."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he raised his right hand, and a black vortex appeared in his palm.

    From within the vortex, he pulled out a trace of aura that belonged to the origin of the nether world.

    "hiss."

    The huge Hades snake''s eyes suddenly became confused, and the hostility gradually disappeared, and it was hard to tell whether Gu Chen was the master or the enemy!

    "Not coming back yet?" Gu Chen smiled slightly.

    Hearing this, the Hades snake gradually became smaller in size, and finally turned into a two-foot-long Styx, and flew close to Gu Chen, wrapping around him like a ribbon.

    Long Ma and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

    Such a powerful piece of imperial weapon was subdued?

 Chapter 1081

    Styx is the emperor''s natal soldier, a fetish conceived from the source of the netherworld, and the two are inextricably linked.

    Gu Chen now has the source of the netherworld in his body, so he tried boldly, but he did not expect to be recognized by Minghe.

    Surrounded by Styx, he quickly established a spiritual connection with Gu Chen. Gu Chen found that his control over this Styx was far greater than his control over Huangquan Daojian.

    Obviously, this is the credit of the source of the ghost in his body. Styx is very spiritual, and after recognizing him as the new master, he is willing to be driven by him.

    Feeling the connection with Styx, Gu Chen was in full bloom.

    This is a powerful defensive imperial weapon, if it weren''t for the Xutian cauldron, he would have almost nothing to do with it before.

    But now this emperor soldier is his, which makes his strength increase a lot again.

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand to touch Styx, its aura was abnormally cold, but right now it couldn''t hurt him at all.

    Watching him easily control Styx, the ones who were most touched were Ye Fei and the Hades. They looked at each other, and almost at the next moment, they made the same decision.

    "Overlord, please accept my obeisance, we are willing to follow you to the death!"

    They knelt down together, their faces full of seriousness and seriousness.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak when he heard that, and made Styx smaller, playing with his fingertips, with a pensive expression on his face.

    He was not surprised by the reaction of Ye Fei and the others.

    Now that the Emperor of the Underworld is dead, and the Underworld has also collapsed, they have nowhere to go, so they naturally have to find a new master.

    But he himself saved their lives, killed Emperor Hades and subdued Styx, obviously he was the most sensible object of refuge.

    Since Gu Chen asked Ye Fei to take refuge in him before, he will not abandon him now, he mused.

    "It''s not impossible to accept you, but there is something you need to do."

    Ye Fei and the others looked overjoyed, and quickly asked what was the matter.

    "There are hundreds of thousands of blood cocoons in Styx right now. Most of the monks inside are dead, but some still have signs of life. I plan to release them. As for what to do next, do you understand?"

    Gu Chen played with the little snake transformed by Styx, and said indifferently.

    "Is there anyone alive in my Nether Realm?" Ye Fei and the others were shocked when they heard this, and then they were almost ecstatic.

    The collapse of the underworld hit them hard. After all, this is their homeland, and they are naturally very happy to know that they are not the only ones who survived.

    "Yes, do you know what to do?"

    Gu Chen nodded, because the Underworld Emperor was born forcibly because of his interruption, and did not have time to absorb all the blood cocoons in the future.

    According to his perception, some of those blood cocoons were just in a coma and could be rescued.

    There are probably tens of thousands of such monks. If all of them are saved, the Nether Realm will still be a big force, although its vitality will be severely damaged.

    What Gu Chen values ??most is not this point, but the intelligence network formed by Nether Realm''s operation for millions of years.

    Although he had recruited some rogue legions in the Milky Way Starfield to serve as eyeliners, how could they compare with the Netherfield in terms of intelligence gathering capabilities?

    As a powerful dark force, the spies of the underworld are all over the twelve star fields of the ninth world, which can play a huge role in his future plans.

    "We understand what your lord means, and we will convince all the members that you will be our emperor from now on!"

    Ye Fei hurriedly expressed his loyalty, and the others also nodded.

    "Very well, it''s good that you know that Netherworld will be used by me from now on, but when I save them, don''t tell them about me."

    What Gu Chen said made several people confused.

    "My lord, please clarify." Ye Fei said respectfully.

    "The Underworld will be used by me in private, but on the surface, you still belong to the Emperor of the Underworld. As high-level officials in the Underworld, it is enough to remember this deeply. As for other members, in order to prevent leakage of information, don''t let them know. "

    Gu Chen explained.

    "But Lord Hades is dead, and so many people have been killed or injured in my Nether Realm. This matter cannot be covered with paper, and everyone will know about it sooner or later."

    Ye Fei looked worried. Although the Nether Realm is located in a remote area, the previous battle may not be reported, but so many people died, and the forces with a little more sensitive spiritual sense will soon know about it.

    At that time, if they do not have the title of Overlord to support them, they may be reduced to the situation where they are mermaids.

    "I just want people to know about it."

    A sneer emerged from the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, "Although Nether Territory is hurting a lot, the background accumulated over the years cannot be ignored. There will definitely be someone who wants to subdue you. At that time, you will first pretend to surrender, and then contact me secretly."

    "Gu Chen, don''t you think..." Long Ma''s eyes lit up, realizing what Gu Chen wanted to do.

    "Those geniuses outside the world have been fighting north and south for the past two years, conquering the forces of my Ninth Realm everywhere. As a huge intelligence organization, if they learn that the Emperor of the Underworld is dead, they absolutely don''t want to miss it."

    "The Underworld is a trap I left for them. It''s not enough to wait for them all the time. It''s time for us to take the initiative."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a cold light.

    Ye Fei and the others understood what Gu Chen was thinking, and immediately realized that what they had to do was not easy.

    As long as there is a slight mistake in this matter, they may die.

    "No matter who wants to take over the Nether Realm, they won''t kill you guys. After all, you need to organize the people below. After I save the rest of the Nether Realm members, you can make up the ins and outs of the matter yourself. The credit for saving them belongs to yourself, so your position will be more secure."

    "I don''t want anything. The remaining resources in the Nether Realm are at your disposal. You only need to secretly give me the information I need, and when I have an order, I will carry it out carefully. What do you think?"

    Gu Chen saw that several people were worried, and said frankly.

    Such conditions are considered favorable, and the next few people will be the boss of the Nether Realm, with his backing behind them.

    And even though he wanted to use the Nether Realm to attract those outsider geniuses, they might not be fooled. If they weren''t fooled, the tasks of Ye Fei and the others would be easier.

    After hearing what Gu Chen said, Ye Fei made a decision, and gritted his teeth. "Everything is obeyed by the adults!"

    Several Plutos also hurriedly expressed their opinions, and the deal was settled like this.

    "Well, although I trust you, for the sake of insurance, I want to set a life and death ban in your minds."

    Seeing that several people agreed, Gu Chen made another request.

    The things he has to do in the future are very big, and any possible mistakes are not allowed, because if there are mistakes, thousands of people will be buried with him.

    Therefore, he decided to be a villain first and then a gentleman.

    When Ye Fei and the others heard this, wry smiles appeared on the corners of their mouths.

    They just got rid of Hades and gained freedom, but they didn''t expect to lose it so soon.

    A few people understood, after all, Gu Chen delegated the power to them, if someone came to subdue the Nether Realm in the future and they rebelled, then the trap left by Gu Chen might come back against them.

 Chapter 1082

    Although he will be banned now, at least he will not become the opponent''s food. This situation is much better than before.

    "Okay, we promise."

    Gu Chen then planted a ban on life and death in the minds of several people. From this moment on, their fate is completely in Gu Chen''s hands.

    Next, Gu Chen ordered Styx to throw out all the blood cocoons that still had signs of life in Styx.

    There were tens of thousands of blood cocoons like this, Ye Fei and the others were very excited to see that so many people were still alive.

    Gu Chen rescued tens of thousands of people from their blood cocoons, and left the rest to Ye Fei and the others.

    Three days later, Gu Chen quietly left the underworld on a dragon horse with the white ape. During these three days, he did not show his face.

    Tens of thousands of Nether Realm members saw only Ye Fei and the others after waking up, and they followed Gu Chen''s orders, concealing the fact that Gu Chen had killed the Underworld Emperor.

    Ordinary members of the underworld don''t even know that the emperor of the underworld is dead, this is Gu Chen''s instruction.

    Regarding the news of the death of the Underworld Emperor, he wanted to let the people who coveted the Nether Realm to figure it out by themselves. In this way, his situation would be more unsuspecting.

    After confirming that Ye Fei had completely controlled the Nether Realm and eliminated all unstable factors, Gu Chen left the Nether Realm, and he was going to the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    During the battle between Emperor Huang and all the geniuses outside the world, Gu Tianting was jointly attacked by several young supreme beings, which made him unable to support Emperor Huang.

    Since then, Gu Tianting has been on the verge of danger, and it''s time for Gu Chen to go to help.

    It''s just that Gu Chen is very calm, he thinks the problem of Emperor Hades is more important, so he came here first.

    Now that Emperor Hades is dead, it''s time for him to go to the ancient heaven.

    The ancient heavenly court is the most important part of his plan. If he wants to build a new heavenly court, he must use the ancient heavenly court as a springboard.

    Moreover, Emperor Huang has very deep feelings for Gu Tianting, and Gu Chen cannot allow it to have accidents.

    "I don''t know what''s going on now?"

    On the star road, Gu Chen was dressed in a black and slim robe, riding a dragon horse with great strides, and murmured.

    The black robe was transformed by Styx, and Styx is ever-changing, and it is a rare defensive imperial weapon, so Gu Chen simply let it transform into a robe and attach it to his coat.

    Because Styx has a spirit, even if Gu Chen didn''t notice it, once he encounters a surprise attack, he will automatically protect the lord.

    There must be many problems to be faced in going to the ancient heaven this time, and it is also possible to be plotted against. With the protection of Styx, Gu Chen''s safety is greatly guaranteed.

    Right now, the place he is going to is a sub-rudder of the ancient heavenly court, and he will use the fairy gate there to go to the Yuquan star field.

    On the way to the Underworld, he had contacted Brother Jiang before. He, Qingniu and the Desolate God Clan followed the old patriarch to the Xuannv Palace in the Yuquan Star Region, where they had already met General Li Shunyu.

    Since then, Gu Chen hasn''t received any news, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in Gu Tianting now.

    After the calculation, there are not many days, so Gu Chen is not very worried.

    As for Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master, their tasks are related to the Jingling Demon Realm, and it is impossible to achieve results in a short period of time, so Gu Chen has not received any news yet.

    "The Yuquan Starfield is said to be the most beautiful starfield in the Ninth Realm. Unfortunately, the journey is far away, and I have never had a chance to go there. This time, I saved a lot of time by going through the fairy gate of the Ancient Heavenly Court."

    On the way, Longma hummed a ditty and said in a happy mood.

    After solving the terrible enemy of Hades, it feels confident and fearless in everything it does.

    After all, even the emperor has been slaughtered, who else can stop the evil star Gu Chen?

    The outside world doesn''t know about this right now, otherwise the twelve star fields would have boiled together.

    Following such a malevolent star, it felt like it was windy when walking, and it became more and more willing to carry Gu Chen on its back.

    "Jade Spring Starfield?"

    With a thought in his mind, Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out a star map from his body.

    This star map was given to him by his father when he left the Canghuang Ancient Star. It is said that the end point of this star map is the former residence of the Ba Clan.

    And this residence is located within the Yuquan Starfield.

    According to his father, when he first entered the starry sky, he was not strong enough, and it was the man in the bamboo hat who brought him there, making his cultivation improve by leaps and bounds.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to play such a big role during the chaos in the God Realm.

    My father told Gu Chen this because he knew that Gu Chen was in urgent need of strength after returning to the starry sky, and hoped that he would go there to find opportunities to further develop the hegemony.

    "This secret place of the Tyrant Clan is a must. Going there can not only improve your strength, but if you have the chance, you might even learn about the origin of the Tyrant Clan."

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    The origin of the Ba Clan has always been very mysterious. It is said that they were born in the last years of the ancient times, and they were allies in the fairy world back then.

    When Immortal Emperor Taixu was refining alchemy, there were also their shadows.

    They seem to have played a special role in the confrontation between the Immortal Realm and Xingjun, so that after the Immortal Realm collapsed, they were long-term hostile by the God Realm.

    Having possessed a super physique, Gu Chen really wanted to know the origin of the super clan. After going through so many things, he always felt that the super physique was too special compared to other physiques.

    It is so special that Luo Tian''s physique list doesn''t count it in it. When any top monk mentions Tyrants, he always says that they are special.

    "After the matter of the ancient heaven is resolved, I will go to the secret place of the Ba clan."

    Gu Chen made up his mind that he has a lot to do during this trip to the Yuquan Starfield.

    A few days later, Gu Chen arrived at the sub-helm of Gu Tianting smoothly.

    This was originally a planet where a celestial army was stationed, but when Gu Chen arrived, there were very few soldiers left behind.

    "I have seen Lord Tianjiang!"

    The leader of the Heavenly Soldiers saluted immediately upon seeing Gu Chen, with awe in his eyes.

    "You know me?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise.

    Although he didn''t hide his true face, he hadn''t been in the ancient heaven for a long time. It''s strange that such a small celestial soldier at the helm knew him.

    "Master Mantian told his subordinates before he left that the second generation of Lord Huangtian will come soon, so I have been waiting for you all the time."

    Tianbing answered truthfully.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the old patriarch''s arrangement was proper.

    "I''m no longer the second-generation Huangtian General, so there''s no need to call me that."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and said casually. "Is Xianmen ready?"

    "It''s already ready, ready to go at any time!" Tianbing replied immediately.

    "Okay, let''s lead the way."

    Tianbing then led the way ahead, Gu Chen saw that the number of soldiers here was really poor, so he couldn''t help asking. "Where did everyone else go?"

    "We''ve all been recruited. In fact, if we hadn''t stayed here to wait for you, sir, we would have already left." When the soldier said this, his face was heavy and his fists were clenched.

    Gu Chen stopped talking, it seems that Gu Tianting''s situation is even more pessimistic than he imagined, it is really in a precarious situation.

    Soon outside the fairy gate, the heavenly soldiers opened the magic circle, and the fairy gate opened slowly.

    Gu Chen looked at the fairy gate, his eyes were deep and bottomless, and he walked in with great strides!

    This time he went to the Yuquan Starfield, he was full of ambition and vowed to rebuild the heaven!

 Chapter 1083

    Xuannv Palace is located in the misty and unknown place of Yuquan Starfield. There have been many beautiful legends about it since ancient times.

    This palace was built by the Nine Heavens Xuannv, and the Nine Heavens Xuannv is a great figure in the mythology of the ancient fairy world. Her strength and status are no less than any immortal emperor, and she plays a pivotal role in the ancient heaven.

    Nine Heavens Xuannv, like all the immortal emperors, mysteriously disappeared at the end of the ancient times. Fortunately, the line of Xuannv has been passed down, and the name of Xuannv has been passed down from generation to generation.

    Every generation of Xuannv has always been the mainstay of the ancient heaven, the embodiment of beauty and wisdom.

    Today, in the elegant Teleportation Pavilion of Xuannv Palace, the magic circle was suddenly lit up, which made the disciples of Xuannv Palace who were in charge of guarding the magic circle suddenly lift up their spirits.

    Then, out of the light and shadow came out a black-haired, black-clothed, heroic young man, followed by a white ape and a dragon horse.

    He had a pair of dark and deep eyes that seemed to be unable to see to the bottom. Several female disciples were slightly absent-minded, and even forgot to ask.

    "Where is the barbarian general?"

    Gu Chen glanced at several female disciples and asked plainly.

    Several female disciples came back to their senses and hurriedly bowed respectfully. "Report to Overlord, General Mantian is not in Xuannv Palace now."

    Gu Chen saw that the two of them recognized him, and things would be easy to handle, so he asked straight to the point. "Then who is in charge of Xuannv Palace right now? Is Xuannv here?"

    "Reporting to the Overlord, Lady Xuannv is not in the palace right now, but she has already told us before she left that you may come over soon, Overlord, and let us take care of you."

    "Overlord is exhausted from the journey, how about we take you to your residence first?"

    Although Gu Chen wanted to go directly to see the heavenly generals, but since Xuannv had made arrangements, he did not refuse and nodded.

    Following a few women out of the Teleportation Pavilion, Gu Chen passed through many Qionglou Yuyu all the way, and his spiritual consciousness was released at the same time, covering the huge Xuannv Palace.

    This Xuannv palace is not on any life star, it is a huge and incomparable palace, standing in the starry sky.

    At present, there are a large number of heavenly soldiers stationed in Xuannv Palace, and Gu Chen''s senses are extremely mixed. Many of them were injured, which made him look serious.

    He probed further with his spiritual sense and found that there were not many generals in Xuannv Palace right now, and he sensed some familiar auras in the palace not far ahead.

    Seeing that the female disciple was leading the way to the palace, Gu Chen didn''t ask much, and arrived at the residence in a short while.

    As soon as he arrived at the residence, Gu Chen saw an acquaintance.

    Brother Jiang, Qingniu and the people of the Desolate God Clan are all here, and when they see Gu Chen, their expressions are all lifted.

    "How is the situation? I see that there are countless wounded in Xuannv Palace, but many generals are not there. What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen asked his question, it has been some time since he last contacted Brother Jiang, I don''t know if there is any new change here.

    "Second brother, don''t be in a hurry. We will tell you the current situation of Gu Tianting slowly."

    With a serious expression on his face, Jiang Baiming narrated what happened during this period of time.

    "Several young supreme beings from outside the world teamed up to attack Gu Tianting''s Tianyin Pavilion and many secret sub-helms. For safety reasons, Gu Tianting''s large troops temporarily retreated and settled in Xuannv Palace."

    "However, the matter did not end here. They seem to have determined the approximate location of the Xuannv Palace. Together with the Golden Clan, the Pupil Clan and other major forces in the God Realm, they have laid a net and are searching for the location of the Xuannv Palace."

    "Once they discover the location of the Xuannv Palace, a fierce battle will inevitably take place, so the heavenly generals lead their heavenly soldiers to go out, trying to break and disrupt their search network."

    "With the Xuannv Palace as the center, the two sides fought fiercely on dozens of star roads. The battle was protracted, and there were casualties every day, and even a few generals have fallen!"

    Gu Chen was very surprised when he heard the words, Tianyin Pavilion is a fragment of the fairy world, located in the turbulent flow of space, it is surprising enough to be found.

    When he heard that Tianyin Pavilion was attacked before, he thought it was weird, but he didn''t expect that far more than Tianyin Pavilion was discovered.

    How could so many secret sub-rudders have been discovered?

    After the sub-helm was lost, Gu Tianting''s large troops retreated to the Xuannv Palace, and they were locked in the general position again, which is even more bizarre.

    One must know that the Xuannv Palace has not been discovered by the God Realm in the past million years, so why is it suddenly unsafe?

    No wonder Li Shunyu asked them for help before, and the current situation really needs a lot of help.

    If the Xuannv Palace is also discovered, Gu Tianting will really be at the critical point of life and death.

    The seriousness of the matter surpassed Gu Chen''s estimation, the forces inside and outside the world joined hands, this time it is clear that they want to completely destroy the ancient heavenly court!

    "Where are the old patriarch and You Daoyou? Where did they go?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, but he didn''t see the barbarian and mirage people, so he asked casually.

    "Master, the barbarian and mirage people went out to help as soon as they arrived at Xuannv Palace." Qingniu replied, a little gloomy when he said this.

    "What''s wrong? Then why are you all here?"

    Gu Chen saw that the expressions of several people were not right, especially the patriarch of the Rage God Clan, who had an unnatural expression, and asked.

    "Overlord, Gu Tianting doesn''t trust us. Once we arrived at Xuannv Palace, they almost had a conflict when they saw our clan."

    The Patriarch of the Rage God Clan told the truth.

    It turned out that although everyone was received after arriving at Xuannv Palace, because of the bad relationship between the Desolate God Clan and Gu Tianting in the past, the heavenly generals did not trust them and did not want them to help, for fear of exposing the location of Xuannv Palace.

    It would be fine if only the Rage Gods received this kind of treatment, even Jiang Baiming and Qingniu were not trusted.

    Gu Chen frowned when he heard this, Brother Jiang and Qingniu belonged to him, and he refused to even help them. It seems that some people in Gu Tianting did not trust him.

    "Is this what Li Tianjiang meant?" Gu Chen asked.

    Jiang Baiming shook his head, "General Li Tian has treated us well. The one who doesn''t trust us is General Lei Tian, ??Wu Huang. He thinks that you, second brother, have a weak stand and cannot be trusted for the time being. We will wait until the Tianyin Pavilion meeting is held."

    "Wu Huang? It turned out to be him."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, he still remembered that when he attended the Tianyin Pavilion meeting last time, this Wu Huang was the leader of the ancient Tianting peace sect, and his influence at that time was only slightly worse than Li Shunyu.

    Later, Tang Ning used the power of the Jingling Demon Realm to ascend to the throne, and Wu Huang and several generals from the Peaceful Faction were imprisoned by the Jingling Demon Realm.

    Later, Gu Chen took control of Yuan Buhuo, and while rescuing Li Shunyu, he also rescued these people, who can be said to be their benefactors.

    Unexpectedly, he had the grace to save his life, but Wu Huang didn''t trust him.

    "Where is General Li Tian? Is it in Xuannv Palace?"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, since Gu Tianting had reservations about Big Brother Jiang and the others, what he learned from them might not be true enough, it would be better to meet Li Shunyu directly.

    This respected old general has a good relationship with him, and he hasn''t seen each other for a long time.

 Chapter 1084

    "Li Tianjiang has been staying in Xuannv Palace for the past two days, but he is extremely busy, and we haven''t seen him for many days." Jiang Baiming said.

    "It''s good that people are here."

    Gu Chen smiled, and stretched his consciousness again, looking for Li Shunyu''s position carefully.

    Strangely, he didn''t see the other party''s figure in any public place in the palace, and he didn''t know what he was busy with.

    The remaining palaces that could not be searched were all palaces that were restricted by spiritual consciousness. Gu Chen guessed that Li Shunyu should be in one of them, and thought about finding him.

    At this time, the female disciple who had brought him to the residence earlier went and returned, respectfully saluting. "Overlord, Li Tian will ask you to move forward."

    If he really dozed off, he came to take a pillow, Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and followed him.

    ...

    In a palace deep in the Xuannv Palace, Li Shunyu was sitting on the seat, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were all wrinkled together, and he looked worried.

    There was no one in the entire hall, and it was all emptied by him. He seemed to be waiting for someone.

    "Is there anything bothering Li Tianjiang?"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded outside the hall, causing Li Shunyu''s face to glow, and he stood up immediately.

    Gu Chen walked in from the door with a smile.

    Li Shunyu looked at Gu Chen, whom he had not seen for a long time, with a complicated and excited expression. "Okay, you''re finally back."

    "At the beginning, the old man was imprisoned by the Jingling Demon Realm, and later heard about the God Realm..."

    Li Shunyu talked about what happened two years ago, he knew the reason why Gu Chen left the ancient heaven two years ago, and he wanted to start talking about it in case there was a gap in his heart.

    However, Gu Chen interrupted him.

    "I understand what Li Tianjiang wants to say, let''s talk about the business directly."

    Gu Chen looked serious. Although he was expelled when he left Gu Tianting two years ago, it was also a personal choice. There is nothing to say.

    As soon as he came back, Li Shunyu immediately looked for him, presumably there was something extremely important, and this matter was the top priority.

    Li Shunyu saw that Gu Chen had no resentment for being expelled from the ancient heaven, but only wanted to help solve the problem, his heart was touched, and he nodded.

    "Gu Tianting''s current situation, must Jiang Daoyou and the others have told you?" He asked.

    Gu Chen touched his nose, his eyes were serious. "They have told everything they know. The Tianyin Pavilion and various secret sub-rudders have been destroyed one after another. Even the Xuannv Palace is on the verge of being exposed. Is there another spy in the ancient heaven?"

    When Gu Chen heard that Gu Tianting was attacked, even Tianyin Pavilion was no exception, his first thought was that there were spies in Gu Tianting.

    If there were no spies, how could the ancient heaven, which had survived for millions of years, be attacked in so many important places?

    "The enemy was divided into multiple groups and attacked us accurately, causing us heavy losses. At that time, the old man''s first thought was the same as yours, thinking that there were spies like Yuan Buhuo appearing inside again." Li Shunyu said.

    "From Li Tianjiang''s tone, could it be that he is not a spy this time?" Gu Chen was surprised for a while.

    Li Shunyu nodded, "There are only a handful of people who have the ability to figure out so many important places in my ancient heavenly court, especially the location of Tianyin Pavilion, even inside the heavenly court. They are nothing more than heavenly generals."

    "And after the previous incident in the Jingling Demon Realm, a round of cleaning has already been carried out inside the Heavenly Court, and all the heavenly generals have been freed from the suspicion of being spies."

    "Even so, it cannot be ruled out that someone is hiding deeper." Gu Chen thought.

    "The problem is that we successfully captured an outsider genius before, and got some useful information from him before he died. There is a young supreme from outsider who seems to have this ability." Li Shunyu sighed .

    "Oh?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "Fang Wen, although the Fifth Realm''s Prodigy is not one of the top ten young supreme beings known outside the world, it is said that he has abilities that even the top ten would not dare to underestimate."

    "It is rumored that he is good at finding dragons and positioning, astrology and divination, and can know things that others don''t know. It is said that he calculated the positions of Tianyin Pavilion and many secret sub-helms."

    Li Shunyu showed helplessness. Being attacked was not because of spies, but because others knew everything. This feeling was too frightening.

    "Is this information reliable?" Gu Chen frowned. If the enemy really has such abilities, it will be a matter of time before Xuannv Palace is exposed.

    "I''m afraid there are 90% of the truth."

    Li Shunyu smiled wryly, and continued. "Except for this young Supreme who is hiding in the dark, the main ones who attacked my Tianyin Pavilion at that time were two young Supremes who had already become famous in the starry sky, Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren."

    "The strength of these two people is too terrifying. They are worthy of the name of the young supreme. I joined hands with Xuannv, and I can''t take down that real person. As for Lei Xiaozi, he completely suppressed Wu Huang, who also belongs to Lei Dao, to death. I almost lost my life."

    When Li Shunyu mentioned the gloomy expressions of the two, it was obvious that he had been injured in the battle before, and the injury came from the real person Yu.

    Gu Chen was not surprised to hear that, he had dealt with Xiong Jun, and he knew how strong a genius at his level would be.

    Although Li Shunyu was the quasi-emperor and the son of Immortal Emperor Taixu, he couldn''t get any advantage from the young supreme being outside the boundary.

    "In this way, Gu Tianting is now facing the threat of three young supreme beings."

    Gu Chen thought about it seriously, assuming that Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren were at the same level as Xiongjun, they would be difficult to deal with, not to mention there is a weird Fang Wen, the person who can calculate everything is the most dangerous.

    "In addition to these three, there are other geniuses outside the world who are not easy to deal with. The weakest of them are the late-stage immortals, and they have strange abilities. In addition, the forces such as the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan work hand in hand with them, which makes me even more angry. The ancient heaven is getting worse."

    "The current situation is very bad. They are constantly narrowing down the search area. Once the location of the Xuannv Palace is determined, the force of the attack will definitely far exceed our estimate."

    Li Shunyu is so worried these days that his beard has dropped a lot.

    "According to your estimation, how long will it take for the other party to lock the location of Xuannv Palace?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "At most half a month, we will be discovered, and once the Xuannv Palace is exposed, we can only fight to the death, and there is no way out!"

    The situation Li Shunyu said was even worse than Brother Jiang and the others.

    "Gu Daoyou, why didn''t you bring Hai Daoyou back when you came back this time? Where did he go? If he came, we would count as an extra powerful force."

    Li Shunyu asked puzzledly.

    "I have other things that I need help from Fellow Daoist Hai. I didn''t expect the situation to be so bad."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Li Shunyu felt depressed, Gu Tianting was at the moment of life and death, what else could Hai Dongqing be busy with?

    Even if he took refuge in Gu Chen, his position of Heavenly General will always be kept.

    To be honest, although Gu Chen is back now, with the little people he brought, I am afraid it will not be of much help to the current situation.

 Chapter 1085

    The two had an in-depth conversation, and Gu Chen finally had a clear understanding of the current situation.

    At this time, Li Shunyu mentioned the death of Emperor Huang, and his expression became disappointed. "Brother Huang died in the Battle of the Galaxy. This is a huge loss to my ancient heaven. It''s all my fault for not being able to go to protect the Dharma in time."

    Gu Chen shook his head, Li Shunyu couldn''t be blamed for this matter, it was obvious that those geniuses outside the world had planned meticulously and wanted to destroy Huangdi and Gu Tianting at the same time.

    Even he only expected the movement of the Xiongjun, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many young lords involved in this matter.

    "Fellow Daoist Man and the old man told the cause and effect of Brother Huang''s death in battle, including the matter of the Xiongjun who was killed by you. According to our investigations over the past few days, the news of the battle between Brother Huang and the God of Desolation was leaked by the Xiongjun. Trying to use other geniuses to contain Gu Tianting."

    "However, when the news leaked out, things took a completely different direction. Fang Wen, Lei Xiaozi, Yu Zhenren, Mu Chengfeng, Lanyue Scholar and other geniuses who were besieged by killing the wild brother joined forces to try to wipe out the old brother Huang and me in ancient times. Heaven."

    "Fortunately, Big Brother Huang finally broke through to Emperor Cheng and killed two young Supreme Beings by himself, and Mu Chengfeng who escaped also lost his fighting power. Otherwise, if they join Fang Wen and others, I am afraid that Gu Tianting''s current situation will be even more pessimistic. "

    Li Shunyu sighed endlessly, his eyes were full of sadness.

    Compared with Gu Chen, he knew Huangtian Jiang earlier. He was still a child when the fairy world was still alive, but Huangtian Jiang had already grown up and took good care of him.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t call him Brother Huang. To him, he is an amiable and respectable elder.

    In the previous days, he had been busy dealing with the crisis in the ancient heavenly court, and he had no time to mourn Emperor Huang. Now after having a long talk with Gu Chen, a lot of sadness came to his heart.

    Gu Chen was infected by Li Shunyu''s emotions, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists.

    The cause and effect of Huangdi''s death in battle was finally clarified, the Xiongjun was certainly a big villain, and the remaining Young Supremes couldn''t get away from it!

    Fang Wen, a genius of the Fifth Realm who is proficient in finding dragons, positioning, and divination!

    Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren, the second of the ten young supreme beings outside the world!

    And that Youxu Jianmu Chengfeng who escaped by chance back then!

    Gu Chen took note of the names and backgrounds of these four supreme beings, and secretly swore that he must kill them with his own hands, so as to comfort the spirit of Emperor Huang in the sky!

    "Gu Daoyou, I am very grateful for your coming back this time. I also know about the fact that you want to hold the Tianyin Pavilion meeting. The meeting will be discussed after this crisis is over. Now, let us fight side by side?"

    Li Sunyu realized that he had lost his composure, restrained his mind, and said sincerely.

    Gu Chen suppressed the boiling killing intent towards the supreme beings in his heart, nodded, and remembered what he heard from his companions earlier, so he couldn''t help but speak.

    "As for the Desolate God Clan, I don''t know how the Ancient Heavenly Court will arrange them. They are not weak in combat power."

    Li Shunyu guessed that Gu Chen would mention this, so he sighed.

    "I''ve already learned about the matter of the Rage God Clan from Fellow Daoist Man. Now that the grievances between Brother Huang and the Rage God Brothers have been resolved, and the Rage God Clan has also joined your banner, it''s not unreasonable for them to join my Ancient Heavenly Court. I support you." This matter."

    "But things are not that simple. As the first-class force in the God Realm, the Rage God Clan has persecuted my monks in the ancient heaven for millions of years. The conflict between the two parties is profound and complicated."

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen sneered. "Is it the confrontation between immortals and gods again?"

    Li Shunyu didn''t speak, he already knew Gu Chen''s position, he advocated reconciliation between immortals and gods.

    "I heard that there are people in Gu Tianting who don''t trust me and feel that my position is not firm. Is it Wu Huang, or more?"

    Gu Chen remembered what Brother Jiang said, and asked again.

    Li Shunyu hesitated to speak immediately, he didn''t want Gu Chen to know about this, after all, he just came back, and he didn''t want to spoil the relationship between them.

    "Li Tian will just say it straight." Gu Chen asked.

    "What happened in the God Realm did make some people complain about Gu Daoyou, but everyone welcomes your return." Li Shunyu said implicitly.

    "I''m afraid that''s not the case. Otherwise, with the strength of Brother Jiang and Qingniu, they wouldn''t be able to stay in this Xuannv palace doing nothing." Gu Chen shook his head.

    Li Shunyu was speechless for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said tactfully. "General Lei Tian and other people hope to wait for the Tianyin Pavilion meeting to confirm your position before discussing these matters."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his heart was slightly cold.

    They heard that Gu Tianting was in trouble and rushed over, but they didn''t expect to be trusted.

    Although Li Shunyu treated him well, everything he said now was just evasion, and he hoped to stabilize himself.

    From his point of view, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, Gu Tianting now needs his own combat power, and he can''t offend others too much.

    But in Gu Chen''s view, on the one hand, he needs his own help, and on the other hand, he doesn''t give himself a definite answer, so he is suspected of being used.

    If Li Shunyu can stand up to other people''s doubts and feel at ease to regard Brother Jiang and Qingniu as comrades-in-arms, the sentence just now fighting side by side will be sincere enough.

    "I understand, let''s wait for the meeting to talk about everything."

    Gu Chen suddenly felt that it was useless to talk more with Li Shunyu. All his life he pursued the safe and safe middle way, which was different from himself.

    He made an excuse at random, turned around and left the hall.

    Li Shunyu knew that Gu Chen was a little disappointed in himself, with guilt in his eyes, he said to his back. "Gu Daoyou, this old man supports you. I very much hope that you can become General Huangtian again."

    Just as Gu Chen walked to the door, he stopped involuntarily, turned his head, and said coldly.

    "Li Tianjiang, do you think I just want to continue serving as Huangtian General when I come back this time?"

    Li Shunyu''s expression was shocked, and he didn''t understand Gu Chen''s meaning for a while.

    "What I want is a brand new heaven!"

    Gu Chen said resolutely, and strode out the door after speaking, leaving behind Li Shunyu who was shocked.

    "A brand new heaven..."

    After Gu Chen left for a long time, Li Shunyu couldn''t calm down for a long time, and vaguely understood what he wanted to do.

    ...

    On the way back to the residence, Gu Chen was in a bad mood.

    Li Sunyu''s mediocrity and the distrust of other heavenly generals made him very disappointed.

    He wants to integrate the ancient heaven and make it the foundation of the new heaven. It is impossible not to solve this problem.

    He suddenly understood Tangning a little bit. In order to integrate Gu Tianting, Tangning did not hesitate to borrow the power of the Jingling Demon Realm. Although it seemed extreme, it restored Gu Tianting''s vitality for a short time.

    The forces that make up the Ancient Heavenly Court are too complex, and if they each say their own things, it will be a mess after all.

    Only a strong rule can make the giant of the ancient heaven burst out with great power, because the truth is often in the hands of a few people.

    Thinking of Tangning, Gu Chen couldn''t help touching his chin, wondering how he was doing now.

    The last thing he heard about him was that he was stripped of his position of Heavenly General two years ago for attacking the God Realm.

 Chapter 1086

    "If I want to integrate Gu Tianting, Tangning may be able to help me. In addition, the young Supreme Fang Wen is not easy. If he is really like the rumors, maybe only Tangning can deal with him."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he began to think seriously.

    The plan to attack Huangdi and Gu Tianting is so meticulous, it would not be possible without expert control.

    Fang Wen obviously played an extremely important role in it. The reason why Gu Tianting suffered heavy losses can be said to be mainly because of him.

    Gu Chen is well aware of how terrifying the divination technique related to destiny is, even if the strength is strong, he will be calculated to death if he is not careful.

    Tang Ning claimed to be the third person on the Jade Immortals list, and he was the only one who could deal with that.

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more he felt the need to find Tangning. When he returned to his residence, he asked Brother Jiang if he had any news about Tangning.

    "I inquired about Tangning when I came here. It is said that he left the Ancient Heavenly Court after being dismissed from the position of Heavenly General. Some said he was imprisoned for self-reflection, while others said he lived in seclusion."

    Jiang Baiming replied that Tangning had been kind to him in the past, so he was naturally concerned about his whereabouts.

    Gu Chen frowned upon hearing this. If Tangning went into seclusion, it would be troublesome. Where can I find him?

    "Although I don''t know where Tangning has gone, there is someone in Gu Tianting who should know." Jiang Baiming said, smiling intriguingly.

    "Who?" Gu Chen was stunned.

    "Xuannv! It is rumored that Xuannv has an unusual relationship with Tangning, don''t you know?" Jiang Baiming winked.

    "What else?" Gu Chen was very surprised. After thinking about it carefully, Tangning''s relationship with Xuannv seemed to be better than other generals.

    "You have only stayed in the ancient heaven for a short time, and you only know how to practice, so you haven''t heard about these affairs." Jiang Baiming shook his head, and then he was about to say some indescribable things that were heard in the market.

    Longma and Baiyuan all came up to listen curiously, while Gu Chen shook his head and went back to his room to rest. "Since Xuannv may know, I will ask her again when she returns to Xuannv Palace."

    ...

    The news of the Overlord Gu Chen''s return to the Ancient Heavenly Court quickly spread in the Xuannv Palace, causing quite a commotion within the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Regarding this overlord who served as a heavenly general for a very short time, many heavenly soldiers have mixed opinions. Some believe that his return will alleviate the crisis that Gu Tianting is currently facing, while others think that his position was unclear when he was in the God Realm and should not be trusted easily.

    The only thing the two sides have in common is that no one doubts his strength.

    The story of Emperor Huang''s battle in the Milky Way has already spread. As the descendant of Emperor Huang, many people have great expectations for Gu Chen.

    A few days after Gu Chen came back, many commanders of the heavenly army came to see him one after another. The heavenly generals who went out to fight will come back as soon as possible.

    Visitors to Gu Chen are not rejected, and from their mouths, he can understand the current situation on the battlefield more intuitively.

    The situation is not optimistic. The coalition forces headed by the three young supreme beings from outside the world are pressing harder and harder, and are constantly reducing the scope of activities of the ancient heavenly court. There is not much time left for Xuannv Palace to be exposed.

    Every day, a large number of heavenly soldiers are killed or injured, and their advancing route is often discovered inexplicably, and then they encounter brutal massacres.

    If the fall of the heavenly soldiers is an inevitable loss in war, the successive sacrifices of several heavenly generals have left a heavy shadow on the hearts of everyone in the ancient heavenly court.

    Gu Chen learned from the visiting General Lantian that until now, the number of Heavenly Generals in the Ancient Heavenly Court has been less than twenty, only nineteen.

    What does it mean that there are only nineteen remaining heavenly beings?

    When Gu Chen participated in the Tianyin Pavilion meeting for the first time, there were thirty generals present. In just a few years, one-third of the generals fell. It is conceivable how the ancient heaven has declined.

    Although the fall of the Heavenly General was not all due to this battle, but also because of the chaos in the God Realm two years ago, the losses caused by this catastrophe are still unbearable.

    When the Immemorial Immortal Realm was still there, there used to be one hundred and eight generals in the Ancient Heavenly Court, but now, how desolate it is?

    If Huangdi Jiuquan knew about this matter, he would definitely die even more.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen became more determined to reform Gu Tianting.

    Because some people in Gu Tianting didn''t trust Gu Chen and his gang, so Gu Chen didn''t go out to fight for a few days after he came back.

    He watched the entire battle situation, doing his own strategic thinking.

    On the fourth day of staying in Xuannv Palace, Xuannv came back from outside.

    As soon as she came back, she didn''t need Gu Chen to look for her, so she came to Gu Chen''s residence by herself.

    The two sat down facing each other, and Gu Chen personally poured tea for Xuannv.

    Speaking of which, although the two have met many times on different occasions, they can''t be said to be very familiar, so Xuannv behaved a little unnaturally.

    After drinking a cup of tea, Xuannv adjusted her mentality. When she opened her mouth, she didn''t mention the current sluggish war, but talked about Guangbao Xingkong.

    "Now everyone is saying that the Ninth Realm has ushered in a golden age, strong ones are emerging one after another, and geniuses from outside the realm are also flocking to get a piece of the pie. I don''t know what do you think of Overlord?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Xuannv unexpectedly, and answered concisely. "The golden world only belongs to my ninth world."

    Xuannv laughed when she heard the words, and said heartily. "At the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, no matter what Bawang wants to do, I will stand by your side."

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, "Follow me no matter what I do?"

    Xuannv nodded firmly, as if she already understood Gu Chen''s goal of returning to the heaven this time.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help a burst of admiration in his heart, so vigorous and resolute, no wonder everyone said that Xuannv is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom.

    After sharing with Xuannv their views on the current situation, Gu Chen asked about Tangning.

    When Tangning was mentioned, Xuannv, who was always able to answer the questions fluently, had a complicated expression on her face.

    Gu Chen rubbed his chin, it seems like Brother Jiang said, Xuannv and Tangning are indeed having an affair.

    "I don''t know why the Overlord is looking for Tangning?" Xuannv murmured.

    "I have something to ask him for help." Gu Chen smiled.

    Xuannv''s face suddenly became strange. "Don''t the Overlord not care about Tangning expelling you from the Ancient Heavenly Court earlier?"

    Gu Chen shook his head and said. "Although Tangning expelled me from the ancient heavenly court, it didn''t do me much harm. But back then, he led me into the starry sky and gave me a chance. That''s a blessing."

    "When Shengmi kindly fights Michou, people in the world often only remember enmity and forget kindness. It is rare to be like Bawang." Xuannv said with emotion.

    "Does Xuannv know where Tangning is now?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "I know. After being dismissed from the position of Heavenly General two years ago, Tangning said that she would self-imprison for self-reflection, and she has lived in seclusion in a certain place until now." Xuannv answered truthfully.

    "Oh? Where is he living in seclusion now?" Gu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up.

    "Speaking of which, the place where he lives in seclusion is not far from the Xuannv Palace. He had the cheek to go from me back then."

    Xuannv''s expression was full of helplessness when she replied.

 Chapter 1087

    Gu Chen''s brows were filled with joy, it would be great if Tangning was not far away.

    "I don''t know how long it will take to get there? Can Xuannv tell me the exact location?"

    "It''s enough to go back and forth for two days, but Overlord saw Tangning, but he wants to bring him back?" Xuannv asked curiously.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "What happened two years ago made some generals quite resistant to Tangning. If Overlord does this, he will probably encounter even more opposition at the meeting," Xuannv murmured.

    "Isn''t there still Xuannv''s support? If it comes, I''ll be safe. I''m already prepared." Gu Chenyun smiled lightly.

    Seeing this, Xuannv didn''t say much, and imprinted a star map with her spiritual sense on the spot, and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "The situation in Gu Tianting is critical now, and the situation is changing every day, so I won''t go with Bawang."

    Gu Chen took the star map and examined it carefully.

    Seeing that the conversation was almost over, Xuannv got up to leave, and Gu Chen sent it to the door.

    "Tangning''s position has always been clear, and it doesn''t agree with you, Bawang. It may not be easy for Bawang to get him out of the mountain again. I hope everything goes well for you, Bawang. It would be great if he can come back."

    Before leaving, Xuannv said with emotion.

    "I''ll convince him."

    Gu Chen was calm and confident, Xuan Nu said nothing more, and left Gu Chen''s residence.

    After Xuannv left, Gu Chen talked to his companions and decided to leave Xuannv Palace alone and head to Tangning''s hermitage.

    He kept the white ape and the dragon horse to avoid any accidents in the Xuannv Palace while he was away.

    After arranging everything, he quietly left Xuannv Palace without Li Shunyu''s knowledge.

    ...

    The Yuquan Starfield is known as the most beautiful starfield in the Ninth Realm. The starry sky here is not as dark and desolate as other starfields. Even if it is a starroad without life stars, the starry sky is like a jade plate, with a warm luster.

    What you see along the way, even the most common meteorites, show colorful colors, making the starry sky seem to be inlaid with bright pearls.

    The reason for this is that the meteorites here are different from other places. Many of them are rare ores, which show various colors.

    There are often large mining spaceships operating in the Yuquan Starfield, selling the exquisite and rare ores here to the other eleven starfields.

    Over time, the Yuquan Starfield has become famous for its beauty and rich products, and it is a place that many monks who travel in the starry sky yearn for.

    It is rumored that the reason why there are so many rare ores in the Yuquan Starfield is also related to the collapse of the Immortal World at the end of the ancient times.

    It is said that when the fairyland collapsed, most of the area disintegrated in the Yuquan star field. The countless ores here once belonged to the land of the fairyland.

    There is no way to verify whether the legend is true or not, but it also left Yuquan Starfield with many myths about the fairy world.

    On the beautiful star road, Gu Chen walked to Tang Ning''s hermitage, stepping on the steps wearing stars and moon. The surrounding scenery made him pleasing to the eye.

    "If Gu Tianting loses this battle, then the beautiful scenery will probably be completely destroyed."

    Gu Chen murmured, dozens of nearby star roads are fighting endlessly, and the tranquility and beauty here will not last long.

    The itinerary was faster than Xuannv''s estimate. After only half a day, Gu Chen arrived at Tangning''s hermitage.

    "Strange, where is it?"

    At this moment, Gu Chen held the star map and glanced forward, frowning slightly.

    The destination was right here. According to the Xuannv star map, there should be a tiny life star here, and Tangning lived in seclusion on it.

    But the front is empty, similar to the scenery of the starry sky along the way.

    Gu Chen pondered, a purple light suddenly lit up in his eyes.

    Ziji pupil and the ability to see and hear the divine body are superimposed, and the scenery ahead is suddenly different in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    In his eyes, a huge magic circle appeared in front of him, the design was very exquisite, and it just wrapped a green life star.

    Gu Chen smiled, identified the way out, stepped into the illusion, and flew straight into the life star in front of him.

    This life star is much smaller than ordinary planets, and not much bigger than some meteorites.

    But on the planet, it is full of vitality everywhere, and the green vegetation is all over the surface.

    Gu Chen was about to pass through the atmosphere and enter the Life Star, his face suddenly changed slightly!

    There are actually many corpses floating in the void in front of them, each of them looks miserable and frightened.

    With a free hand, he pulled the corpses to his eyes and examined them.

    Some of the corpses were very strange. Although they were dead, their eyes were wide open, and the pupils of the eyes were divided into four, with a deep red color.

    "This is a member of the pupil clan."

    Gu Chen recognized the origins of several corpses, the pupil clan is very strange, the strength is all in the eyes, and the characteristics are also obvious.

    He walked towards the other corpses in front of him, and soon recognized another corpse belonging to the Golden Race.

    "It looks like Tangning was attacked."

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, the monks from the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan couldn''t have happened to be here, they must have come here for Tangning.

    Only Xuannv knew about Tangning''s seclusion here, and the other generals didn''t know anything about it. How did the Golden Clan and Tong Clan find out?

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of the rumored Tianjiao Fang asked, could it be that he had already set his sights on Tangning and accurately calculated his location?

    If so, this person is truly terrifying!

    Gu Chen felt a little anxious, flicked his sleeves, and sent all the corpses flying to the surface!

    If something happened to Tangning, then the situation would be bad!

    Spiritual consciousness scattered everywhere, and Gu Chen quickly found a clue in the corner of the life star.

    swish.

    He stepped down and came to the sky above a bamboo forest.

    This bamboo forest is very quiet, there are small bridges and flowing water in the forest, and there are several huts further inside.

    There are signs of people living here on the entire life star, and it is obviously Tangning''s residence!

    Gu Chen glanced down, and saw a person tied to a wooden stake in the courtyard, and in the thatched hut not far away, there was a very familiar aura and even grunting sounds.

    Feeling this scene, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and landed in the courtyard with a smile.

    On the wooden stake in the courtyard, a young man was tied up, with a very handsome face, especially his eyes, which seemed to be broken into several pieces, moving along a mysterious trajectory, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling .

    It''s a pity that his clothes were torn all over his body, and many places were bloody and bloody, as if he had experienced a torture.

    Sensing the presence of someone, the young man raised his head and saw Gu Chen with a shocked expression on his face.

    "It''s you, Overlord..."

    Gu Chen looked at the other party, and finally came up with a name. "Yu Wenbo?"

    This person in front of him seems to be a well-known genius of the Tong clan. Gu Chen once dealt with him in the God Realm Arena.

    It''s just that he was dealing with a whole group of geniuses at the time, and he didn''t take this person very seriously.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s appearance as if he didn''t know himself very well, Yu Wenbo almost bit his lips, his face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1088

    "Why are you here?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    Yu Wenbo heard that his fists were clenched tightly, and he remained silent. Unfortunately, he was bound, otherwise he might have made a move at this time.

    The other party didn''t tell Gu Chen that he could guess that Yu Wenbo might have been captured by Tangning in connection with the bodies floating outside the atmosphere.

    "Ha~~~ Why are you here?"

    At this moment, Tangning, with disheveled hair and sleepy eyes, came out of the hut, stretched her waist, and yawned again and again.

    Gu Chen looked at him, saw that his face was full of stubble, the clothes on his body seemed to have not been washed for many days, and he even smelled of alcohol, so he couldn''t help but laugh.

    "I''m here to find you."

    Tangning smiled when she heard the words, "It''s just in time, I''m cooking, let''s eat."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Chen to agree or refuse, he turned around and walked to the nearby hut, and took out a pile of firewood from inside.

    He actually set up a bonfire in this courtyard, and then took out a strange beast corpse from the storage ring, skewered it with iron rods, and roasted it on the fire.

    Yu Wenbo, who was tied up in the distance, looked shocked when he saw this scene, as if Tangning had violated some taboo by doing so.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Gu Chen noticed Yu Wenbo''s expression, and also saw that this monster looked like a horse but not a horse, a deer and not a deer, a cow and not a cow, and a donkey and not a donkey. He had never seen it before, so he asked curiously.

    "This beast is called Sixiang, but it is a great tonic. You are also lucky, just in time."

    Tangning was smiling, fiddled with the bonfire, trying to roast the four-faced meat, but unfortunately all the firewood was burned, and only the outer skin of the monster''s body was roasted.

    "This firewood is too ordinary, it''s not cooked well, and so on."

    Tangning immediately searched in her storage ring, and took out a guqin after a while.

    This guqin was not extraordinary at first glance, but Tangning treated it as firewood and threw it into the bonfire.

    Pooh.

    The bonfire was burning very hot for a while, and the four-dimensional meat soon wafted out bursts of meaty fragrance.

    Gu Chen watched Tangning busy with the barbecue, and teased. "Others live in seclusion in the mountains and forests to be with the breeze, playing the qin and playing the flute, but you are better, burning the qin and cooking the crane, and getting drunk every day."

    "Playing the piano and blowing the flute is arty, how can there be wine and game?"

    Tangning managed to finish roasting the meat, sprinkled some condiments on it, and handed a delicious roasted leg to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took it, and took a bite. After eating this meat, his lips and teeth were fragrant, and his body was warm, no worse than any elixir.

    "It really is a great tonic. I don''t know where it comes from?" Gu Chen admired.

    "It was sent by a young man named Fang Wen from outside the boundary," Tangning laughed.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze suddenly, and he almost choked.

    "really?"

    "Why are you lying to me?" Tangning took a sip of wine, her face intoxicated, and then handed the jug to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took it, took a big gulp, and cursed with a smile. "What''s going on?"

    "That Fang Wen was calculating my location, so I deliberately leaked the location, and then this four-faced leader led a large group of people to the door, and even wanted to kill me."

    "Although that brat is a bit capable, he underestimated me so much that he thought he could deal with me with his mount. No, I roasted and ate all these things."

    While laughing, Tangning tore off a piece of meat and threw it in Yu Wenbo''s direction. At the same time, the rope that bound Yu Wenbo loosened.

    Yu Wenbo caught the barbecue with a hesitant look on his face, swallowing uncontrollably.

    He had been tied up by Tangning for many days. It could be said that he was both hungry and thirsty. The four-dimensional meat was a rare delicacy, which made his index finger twitch.

    But when he thought that these four elephants were Fang Wen''s mounts, if he knew about it, he might be overwhelmed, so he suddenly lost his courage.

    Seeing that he wanted to eat but didn''t dare to eat, Tangning couldn''t help shaking her head.

    "It''s pitiful, it''s a pity, no matter what, he is a genius recognized by my Ninth Realm, who can be ranked in the top five in the list of geniuses of all races, but is so afraid of a kid outside the realm that he dare not even eat the meat of his mount."

    Tangning''s teasing made Yu Wenbo''s face turn red, his heart was almost broken, and he was shaking with shame.

    Gu Chen watched all this silently.

    It''s really sad, thinking that Yu Wenbo was also the number one man of the day on the Mountain of Gods, a genius with countless numbers, but now he is willing to be enslaved by geniuses outside the world.

    He has lost his ambition. If he can''t get rid of the fear of geniuses outside the world, I''m afraid the path of cultivation in this life will stop here.

    In fact, it wasn''t just him, Gu Chen remembered that during the Galaxy War, Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou also took refuge in the young supreme from outside the realm.

    They were originally the most dazzling geniuses in the Ninth Realm, and they were highly anticipated, but they were willing to become a foil in this golden world.

    Holding a piece of meat, Yu Wenbo was dazed and absent-minded. Gu Chen stopped paying attention to him and chatted with Tangning.

    "It seems that you have already confronted that party. It''s very good. It seems that you know the situation in the outside world better than anyone else."

    Gu Chen said, when he heard that Tang Ning lived in seclusion not far from Xuannv Palace, Gu Chen had an intuition in his heart.

    I''m afraid Tangning never really lived in seclusion, and the retreat to the mountains was just an illusion. He was still concerned about the outside world.

    He chose to live in seclusion not far from the Xuannv Palace, and Gu Chen even suspected that he had calculated that this place would become the battlefield of the ancient heaven.

    "Since the hundred sons from outside the realm came to the Ninth Realm two years ago, I have been paying attention to their movements, and of course I am clear about the situation."

    Tang Ning took a sip of the wine, her gaze became painful. "Unfortunately, I miscalculated, and I failed to calculate that Emperor Huang would die."

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen asked.

    "When the hundred sons from the outside world just arrived, I predicted it. I wanted to observe their movements secretly and understand Xingjun''s motives, but I didn''t expect my plan to be discovered by that party."

    "Fang Wen, who claims to belong to the lineage of the source master who is prophetic, has secretly contested with me countless times in the past two years. Because of his restraint, I can''t distract myself from paying attention to other young supreme beings."

    "Because of this, when the First Battle of the Galaxy happened, I failed to detect it in advance, so that Emperor Huang died in battle and the Ancient Heavenly Court suffered huge losses!"

    Tangning''s expression was particularly gloomy when he mentioned this, and he took a bite of the four-faced meat and swallowed it down.

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard this. Tangning claimed to have counted all the people. She had plotted against herself many times before, and he succeeded in almost every time.

    He can be said to be Gu Tianting''s think tank, a rare genius in the Ninth Realm, but he didn''t expect to suffer from Fang Wen''s hands.

    The origin master lineage of foresight?

    What kind of inheritance was that, even Tangning was deflated.

    "At least you''ve made it back now, right?" Gu Chen looked at the barbecue in his hand.

    "That''s right. I woke up immediately after Gu Tianting was attacked, and I''ve been fighting him in secret."

    "I know he has always wanted to know my location, so I deliberately left a loophole in order to lure him here."

    "At first, I wanted to say that if he came, I would try my best to kill him, which would be regarded as removing a serious worry for Gu Tianting. But I didn''t expect that kid to be so arrogant, thinking that sending out his mount would be able to deal with me."

    Tangning continued to sneer as she spoke, "My lord, my lord, you''re so young and energetic, you don''t think of me as an old man at all."

 Chapter 1089

    No one who can be crowned the title of Young Supreme is easy to be with.

    The heroic army used the law of strength to be brave and good at fighting, while Fang Wen used calculations to attack cities and loot land.

    But even these two not-so-simple characters are not among the famous top ten supreme beings. It can be seen that the hundred sons outside the world are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

    "The situation in Gu Tianting is very pessimistic. Since you have already fought against that party, why don''t you go back with me?" Gu Chen expressed his intentions to Tangning.

    Tangning shook her head immediately. "If I stay here, I can also compete with that party. On the contrary, if I go back, it will cause unnecessary trouble."

    "Are you worried about those people like Wu Huang?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Anyway, I did use unfair means two years ago. If I were here, Gu Tianting would have many conflicts." Tangning took a sip of her wine, her tone heavy, remembering the many comrades who died or were injured in the chaos in the God Realm.

    The sacrifices of those people can only be counted on his head in the end.

    In the past two years, he named himself here as a punishment for himself.

    Gu Chen understood what Tangning meant, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "So, are you planning to return to the ancient heaven, even at such a critical moment of life and death?"

    "Solving that question is the only thing I can do for Gu Tianting. As for the rest, I can leave it to Li Daoyou and the others. Besides, if you are going back to Gu Tianting now, then you don''t need me."

    Tangning''s tone was firm, as if she didn''t intend to change her mind.

    "Then if I say, the purpose of my coming here is not to bring you back to the ancient heaven." Gu Chen changed the topic.

    Tangning brought the jug to her lips, stopped suddenly, and looked at Gu Chen in surprise. "What''s the meaning?"

    "I''m not here to persuade you to go back on behalf of Gu Tianting, but I want to accept you."

    Gu Chen said plainly, Tangning was stunned when he heard that, she didn''t even notice that the jug was taken away by Gu Chen.

    "This wine is really good."

    After drinking it, Gu Chen had a lot of aftertaste and praised.

    Tangning finally came back to her senses, her brows furrowed. "Speak clearly."

    "I plan to build a new heaven, a heaven that includes both realms of immortals and gods. You are good in both strength and scheming. Come out and help me."

    Gu Chen said bluntly.

    Tangning''s expression became cloudy and uncertain, she never expected Gu Chen to speak so directly.

    To be honest, ever since the results of the Battle of the Galaxy came out, he guessed that Gu Chen would return to the ancient heaven.

    But he thought that Gu Chen''s return was just to repay Huangdi''s kindness, but he didn''t expect to have such a big plan, and he told himself simply.

    Want to accept yourself as a subordinate?

    Let yourself go out to assist him?

    Tangning laughed angrily and said. "Just now I said that Fang Wen was arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t expect you to be no better than him."

    "Think about it." Gu Chen was not surprised by Tangning''s reaction.

    "Let''s not mention that you are my junior. You should know my position. I am ranked third in the God Realm Jade Immortal Ranking, and I am the object of hatred of all the god realm forces. Since you want to build a power that includes both the gods and gods, You shouldn''t be recruiting me," Tangning said.

    "Because you once had a serious confrontation with the God Realm, it makes sense to accept you. If I can resolve the grievances between you and the God Realm forces, my plan will be considered a big step forward." Gu Chen said with a smile .

    "Brat, are you trying to provoke me?"

    Tangning raised her eyebrows and raised her voice. "In the past years, many of my relatives, companions, and friends died because of the God Realm. It is precisely because of this that I have always been a staunch advocate of the war. You are clearly aware of this, but you still frivolously tell me These?"

    "With your wisdom, you won''t be able to see the situation clearly." Gu Chen just stared at Tangning with a lot of meaning.

    Tangning snatched the jug back from Gu Chen''s hands, took a big gulp, and gritted her teeth without saying a word.

    Gu Chen let him think for himself, got up and strolled in the courtyard.

    "Although this place is clean, your heart has never been peaceful, otherwise you wouldn''t be as drunk every day. With your intelligence, you actually understand everything, but you still can''t let go of the stubbornness in your heart."

    "What do you know? Immortals and gods have fought against each other for a million years and shed countless blood. Do you mean reconciliation is reconciliation?" Tangning said angrily.

    With his usual wisdom, it is rare for him to be so restless.

    "There''s no time for you to figure it out, if you still can''t let go, I''ll let you let go!"

    Gu Chen looked out of the sky and stood with his hands behind his back.

    "Oh? What are you going to do?" Tangning said angrily.

    "When I hit you, I said I would accept you, so I will definitely accept it!" Gu Chen was calm and confident.

    Tangning gritted her teeth with hatred, "Your wings are so strong, you are so confident that you can defeat me? Don''t forget that you were just a bumpkin from a ruined ancient star, thanks to my guidance!"

    "To put it nicely, it''s guidance, but to put it badly, it''s calculation."

    "Back then you plotted against me so many times and caused me many adventures. If you agree to my request today, it will be cancelled. But if you don''t, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot, and you have to agree in the end."

    Gu Chen''s words were domineering, as if he was trying to squeeze people out, Tangning jumped up in anger.

    "Come on, come on, I want to see how much skill you have developed now, how dare you not take me so seriously!"

    "If you can beat me to the ground, I will listen to you!"

    After his words fell, there was a strong wind in the courtyard, and the entire bamboo forest was rustling!

    "As you wish." Gu Chen laughed jokingly.

    After half a day.

    Tangning''s thatched huts and courtyards were all destroyed, and the entire bamboo forest was in a mess.

    He fell to the ground, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he looked at the sky in a daze, and murmured.

    "I lost... It seems that I can only listen to you."

    Gu Chen stood not far from him, no injuries could be seen on his body, he shook his head upon hearing this.

    In fact, with Tangning''s scheming and overall perspective, she already knew what to do in the current situation.

    He lived in seclusion here for two full years, which seemed to be punishment for himself, but in fact there were factors of his hesitation and confusion.

    He knows what is the right thing to do, but he doesn''t want to do it, because the gods have been fighting against each other for a million years, and he has shed too much blood in it, how can he let it go easily?

    Gu Chen saw this, and knew that it would be useless to try to attract Tangning with big reasons, because he understood all the reasons.

    Therefore, he chose the simplest and most brutal method, using force to destroy the remaining stubbornness in his heart.

    He was acting, and Tangning was also acting, and acting was like life. He finally found a level for himself and convinced himself to do what he should do.

    After a long time, Tangning who was lying on the ground got up, cursing as she crawled. "Brat, it''s revenge with grudges..."

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word. He knew that Tangning had let go of the past and finally chose righteousness.

    "I can come out of the mountain to assist you. No matter what you want to rebuild the heaven or what, let''s get down to business first!"

    Tangning rubbed her swollen face and walked towards Yu Wenbo not far away.

    Yu Wenbo was still holding the four-faced meat that Tangning gave him, and he was completely out of his wits.

    Even when Gu Chen and Tangning used this place to fight earlier, he never raised his head to pay attention, as if he had fallen into some kind of demonic barrier.

 Chapter 1090

    Tangning walked up to him and said indifferently. "How, do you want to understand?"

    Only then did Yu Wenbo raise his head, his eyes regained their brilliance a little.

    "Fang Wen has become a demon in your heart. If you want to go further in this life, the only way to do it is with his death," Tangning said casually.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful when he heard that, it seemed that Tangning was plotting against Yu Wenbo.

    No wonder he didn''t kill him but tied him up, it seems that he has been brainwashing him these days.

    "I can''t kill him at all. Fang Wen is a genius in the sky and knows everything. As long as I have the slightest idea to plot against him, I will definitely die without a place to die!"

    Yu Wenbo gritted his teeth, struggling.

    "You just need to lure him out, and leave the rest to us. What are you afraid of? Don''t you think that with the strength of the two of us, we still can''t win that party?"

    Tangning tried to persuade her, but it''s a pity that her face was swollen like a pig''s head, which was really not convincing.

    Yu Wenbo showed a strange face, looking at Gu Chen next to him, feeling that heaven and man are mixed in his heart.

    "If you don''t agree, you will die." Gu Chen cooperated with Tangning and said.

    Yu Wenbo suddenly smiled wryly, and finally made a decision. "Okay, I''ll try to lead you to ask Fang, what do you want me to do?"

    "You should be able to contact Fang Wen and tell him that his mount has been killed by me, only you escaped, and you are being hunted down by me."

    "Tell him that you already know all of my plans, and let him come and save you."

    Tangning smiled sinisterly.

    Hearing this, Yu Wenbo didn''t object, so he quickly took out a sound transmission talisman and contacted Fang as Tangning asked.

    "Will Fang Wen come to rescue Yu Wenbo as you wish?" Gu Chen looked at the side and asked curiously.

    Tang Ning rubbed her chin and estimated. "In the past two years, I have fought with that party many times in the air. We both want to see through each other completely. If there is a chance to know my plan, he should not give up."

    "Besides, his four-faced mount is highly valued by him. Now that I eat it, he is furious, and the possibility of coming here is even higher."

    "Finally, there is another point. Judging from the fact that he only sent a mount to deal with me, he is extremely confident and thinks that my strength is far inferior to his. In this case, the possibility of him taking precautions is very small."

    "Therefore, the chance of him showing up should be about 70%, and he doesn''t know your existence. When the time comes, you and I will join forces and we will be absolutely sure to eradicate this great enemy."

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard the words. If Tangning''s plan succeeds and Fang Wen is successfully eradicated, most of the crisis in Gu Tianting will be resolved.

    However, what if Fang Wen didn''t come here alone?

    If he brought other Young Supremes with him, they might be the ones who suffered.

    After Gu Chen expressed his concerns, Tangning smiled.

    "There is no need to worry too much about this. I have studied the Hundred Sons Outside the Boundary. They are actually not companions, but a competitive relationship. Especially the young supremes, all of them are proud and arrogant. If they are not dealing with a behemoth like Gu Tianting, they will not be able to fight at all. will not join hands."

    "Before, I just sent a mount to deal with me. With Fang Wen''s character, he won''t call other young supreme beings this time."

    Seeing Tangning''s firm tone, Gu Chen felt a little relieved.

    Soon, Yu Wenbo finished contacting Fang Wen.

    "He''s on his way, let me try my best to go to Xianxing and wait for him."

    Fang Wen truthfully told the content of the exchange, and then looked worried. "You must kill him successfully, otherwise I will die."

    "Don''t worry, as long as he dares to show up, he won''t survive this time."

    Tangning''s eyes flashed fiercely. After so many fights with Fang Wen, it''s time to decide the winner.

    Originally, he was the only one who wasn''t completely sure that he could kill Fang Wen, but now that there is one more Gu Chen, his confidence has greatly increased.

    "Xianxing is two days away from here, let''s go, sooner rather than later."

    Tang Ning said that everyone quickly left the planet where he lived in seclusion.

    On the way, Yu Wenbo drove ahead alone, while Gu Chen and Tangning hid themselves to avoid showing their feet.

    Two days later, a slender hook-like death star appeared in front of my eyes, and the string star had arrived.

    Yu Wenbo flew into Xianxing pretending to be calm as instructed, while Gu Chen and Tangning hid in the dark.

    They are watching the string star and the nearby star road at the same time, that Fang Wen may come at any time, or may have already arrived.

    Yu Wenbo stood on the string star, feeling uneasy in his heart, silently praying that he would not be involved in the battle between the two sides.

    It would be best for both sides to lose out, and let him reap the benefits of the fisherman, that would be the best.

    After waiting for a full two hours, Fang Wen did not appear, Gu Chen said. "Let Yu Wenbo contact that party to ask if he is coming soon."

    Tangning nodded, and immediately contacted Yu Wenbo on Xianxing.

    No, Yuwenbo didn''t respond.

    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Tangning asked suspiciously.

    Gu Chen looked at Yu Wenbo on the string star, and found that he was motionless, his posture seemed to be exactly the same as two hours ago, his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    "not good!"

    The next moment, he and Tangning spoke in unison, and flew into the string star at the same time.

    When they came to Yu Wenbo, they found that his expression was dull, his eyes were slack, and he had no reaction to their appearance.

    Tangning grabbed his wrist and her face became gloomy. "The body is still warm and there are signs of life, but the soul is dead!"

    During the two hours they were squatting, Yu Wenbo died at some point, and neither of them noticed it at all!

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved for a while, was it Fang Wen who killed Yu Wenbo without them realizing it?

    His consciousness penetrated into Yu Wenbo''s body, and he also checked his condition carefully, and soon discovered the root cause of his death.

    In Yu Wenbo''s sea of ??consciousness, a black nail pierced through the eyebrows of his primordial spirit, and it was that nail that wiped out all his consciousness!

    When did this nail appear?

    Was it originally in Yu Wenbo''s mind, or was it sacrificed in the past two hours.

    If it''s the latter, it''s unimaginable how terrifying the person who made the shot...

    "Damn it, he saw it through!"

    Tangning was in a bad mood. He obviously lost this round!

    Gu Chen stood on the spot with an uncertain expression, looking up.

    If the other party had made the move in the previous two hours, they might be hiding somewhere now, looking at them mockingly.

    Even, after seeing them appear, the other party may attack.

    However, Gu Chen searched around and didn''t find any doubts, and the other party didn''t make another move, it seemed that he wasn''t here.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen frowned, if the other party had the ability to kill Yu Wenbo without anyone knowing it, he should have the confidence to deal with both of them at the same time.

    "Gu Chen, look here."

    Tangning suddenly pointed to the ground where Yu Wenbo was standing.

    Gu Chen looked at the ground, his eyes penetrated into the bottom, and found that there was a small puppet hidden in the ground.

 Chapter 1091

    There is actually a puppet hidden in the ground where Yu Wenbo is standing.

    This matter was obviously unusual, Gu Chen stretched out his hand to grab it, and the puppet burst out of the ground and fell into his hands.

    This puppet has a big head and a small body, with black ropes tied around its body, and the smile on its face is eternally frozen.

    The strangest of all, it has a snowflake-like rune between its eyebrows, and the center of the rune is a hole.

    Gu Chen turned the puppet over and looked at it, his expression changed involuntarily.

    On the back of the puppet''s head, there were actually two lines of writing left.

    Fate: big fierce.

    Shen Shi, Xian Xing and Yu Wenbo died here!

    Gu Chen looked at these two short lines of words, and then at the weird smile on the puppet''s face, a chill couldn''t help spreading to his whole body.

    Obviously, Yu Wenbo''s death here has an inseparable relationship with this puppet.

    The other party did not know what kind of weird Taoism, and killed the Yuwenbo curse here!

    Tangning also saw the handwriting on the puppet, and her face was filled with emotion.

    "The puppet was obviously buried in the ground beforehand, because there was no fluctuation of Xianli power, so we didn''t find it at all."

    "This is a forbidden magic weapon. Fang Wen arranged it here in advance and used it to kill Yu Wenbo!"

    "It''s just that this string star has such a large area, how could Fang Wen accurately calculate that Yu Wenbo will land here, and even set the exact time of his death!"

    Tangning suddenly realized at this moment that his previous assessment of Fang Wen''s strength was probably low.

    "It''s not so much that he figured out the time and place of Yu Wenbo''s death, it''s better to say that he single-handedly decided his fate. Yu Wenbo is also considered a genius in my Ninth Realm. I didn''t expect that fate could be played with so easily. .¡±

    "This person''s accomplishments in the Dao of Fate are terrifying. Ordinary Dao of Fate cultivators can only spy on other people''s fate and slightly influence it, but he directly changed the fate of others, as if holding the book of life and death in his hand. Origin Master , is it so powerful?"

    Gu Chen murmured, looking at the puppet, his heart was about to move.

    The text left on the back of the puppet''s head by the other party should be a spell, but the spell is written in the language of the Ninth Realm, so they can understand it.

    Is the text outside the boundary the same as the Ninth Realm?

    Obviously not, the other party did it on purpose!

    The other party wanted to tell them that he had seen through their plan, not only would he not be fooled, but he would also kill their pawn Yu Wenbo in front of them!

    How confident?

    How calm?

    Gu Chen had a profound experience of the demeanor of the young and respected outsider.

    "I was careless." Tangning looked serious.

    He didn''t count Huangdi''s death, he thought that killing the Sixiang and using Yuwenbo would win the round, but he didn''t expect to be reversed in the end.

    He has been scheming against others all his life, but now facing a younger generation, he feels ashamed everywhere.

    "No need to be depressed. You lose because you don''t understand the enemy''s situation. It''s not because you are not as scheming as him."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    These monks outside the realm have richer knowledge than the Ninth Realm, and the orthodoxy has its own merits.

    The source masters didn''t know how much ability they had, which made Tang Ning at a disadvantage.

    People outside the realm know the Ninth Realm very well, and they regard them as natives of uncivilized lands, but they know nothing about the outside world. This is a temporarily irreparable weakness.

    "Since that guy killed Yu Wenbo in this way, but he didn''t show up, it means he probably knew you had help. Tangning, do you think he figured out my identity?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, feeling a little worried about it.

    That Fang asked too deeply, and I don''t know how far he has gone with the prophet.

    If he can even count on himself, and even spy on his own secrets, he will definitely be a lifelong enemy.

    "He is as proficient in divine calculation as I am. He can calculate that I may have a helper through divination, but it is unlikely to calculate your true identity. We can only pray that he does not know your identity now, otherwise we will be in trouble. It''s even worse."

    Tangning said worriedly.

    Gu Chen nodded, seeing that Yu Wenbo was already dead, there was no point in staying here, so he said. "Since we can''t catch that party, let''s hurry back to Xuannv Palace as soon as possible. I''ve been away for many days, so I don''t know what''s going on."

    Fang Wen could count their actions, and he might use this to do other things, so they must hurry back as soon as possible.

    "it is good!"

    Tangning did not refuse, and returned to Xuannv Palace with Gu Chen.

    This road crosses the star road, but it is not very peaceful.

    As the two passed along the way, they would often find some corpses floating in the starry sky. Some of them looked like heavenly soldiers and generals, while others belonged to alien races. The two sides had clearly experienced a great battle.

    Moreover, as they got closer to Xuannv Palace, the frequency of discovering corpses became higher and higher.

    When Gu Chen and Tangning saw this, their hearts sank.

    "This is not a good sign. The battlefield is getting closer and closer to Xuannv Palace. I am afraid that the location of Xuannv Palace will be exposed soon."

    Gu Chen recalled what Li Shunyu said before, that the Xuannv Palace would be exposed in half a month at most, and judging from the current situation, it was clearly ahead of schedule.

    The two couldn''t help speeding up their pace a lot, and they also avoided the enemy troops they encountered on the road, and hurried on their way wholeheartedly.

    Finally, after a day and a half, the two saw the majestic palace complex in the starry sky ahead.

    "Fortunately, there is still time."

    Seeing that the Xuannv Palace was still intact, Gu Chen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, obviously the decisive battle between the two sides had not yet come.

    Seeing that Tangning was about to return to the ancient heaven, she immediately took out a mask from the storage ring and put it on her face.

    "You are?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Wearing a mask can save some trouble, and I will show my face when needed," Tangning explained.

    Gu Chen didn''t object when he heard the words, and flew to Xuannv Palace with Tangning without hiding his whereabouts.

    Before they approached, the two saw that the walls of Xuannv Palace were covered with battle flags in all directions, and there were three steps and one post on the tower, and a chilling air rushed towards them.

    Gu Chen was still a hundred miles away, when a group of patrolling heavenly soldiers came up with spears, full of murderous aura.

    "I''ve seen the Overlord."

    Seeing clearly that it was Gu Chen who came, and there were only two of them, the murderous aura of the heavenly soldiers restrained, but their expressions became a little weird.

    "What happened?"

    Gu Chen asked, the current security of Xuannv Palace is much stricter than before he left, and these heavenly soldiers are even more nervous, obviously something big has happened.

    "The location of Xuannv Palace has been exposed, and the heavenly soldiers and generals who are outside have all returned, ordering us to strengthen our guard, saying that the enemy may attack at any time."

    The leader of the heavenly soldiers replied.

    Gu Chen and Tangning couldn''t help but look at each other, and they finally revealed it. It seems that a battle that will determine Gu Tianting''s life and death is coming soon!

    "Walk!"

    There was no point in continuing to ask the Heavenly Soldiers. Gu Chen and Tangning broke into the palace.

 Chapter 1092

    As soon as he stepped into the Xuannv Palace, as the soldier said that day, all the people outside had returned, making the Xuannv Palace extremely crowded.

    Not only a large number of well-trained heavenly soldiers gathered here, but also many affiliated forces of the ancient heavenly court, and there was a lot of people everywhere.

    Gu Chen went back to his residence first, met many heavenly soldiers along the way, they recognized him, and their faces became a little strange.

    "The situation is a bit wrong, whether it''s the Heavenly Soldiers who interrogated you earlier, or the other people you met along the way, they don''t look normal when they see you."

    Tangning noticed something unusual and reminded Gu Chendao.

    "Just ask and you''ll know."

    Gu Chen naturally felt it too, those people seemed to be looking at him with a kind of contradiction, which was very puzzling.

    Soon Gu Chen returned to his residence, and as soon as he stepped in, he found a lot of people gathered in the hall.

    Not only Jiang Baiming, Bai Yuan and other companions were there, but even the old patriarch of the barbarian clan, Long Yun, and You Xian of the mirage clan returned.

    They gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.

    As soon as Gu Chen came back, their expressions all lifted.

    "Second brother, you are finally back."

    "If you don''t come back, we don''t know what to do."

    Looking at the crowd, Gu Chen recalled the weirdness of the Heavenly Soldiers he had seen before, and his face became solemn. "What happened?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and then they all looked at the old patriarch of the barbarian tribe, and decided to let him talk about it.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, the location of the Xuannv Palace has been exposed, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals who went out have returned. Before you came back half a day, a meeting was just held, and it broke up unhappy."

    The old patriarch said that he participated in that meeting as a barbarian general, so he saw the situation very clearly.

    Gu Chen immediately smelled something wrong in these words.

    Right now, Gu Tianting can only hold a meeting to solve the crisis of life and death. It stands to reason that this kind of thing should be united as one, so why did they break up?

    "What was discussed at the meeting? It has something to do with me?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    The old patriarch nodded, his face became very gloomy.

    "Originally, we sent all kinds of troops to harass the enemy army. According to the logic, it should take six or seven days for the enemy to discover the true location of Xuannv Palace."

    "But I didn''t expect that the enemy sent envoys to come outside Xuannv Palace two days ago!"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, the fact that the envoy came to the Xuannv Palace meant that the enemy knew the location very well, and had even made a careful investigation.

    It''s just that since they found out the location, why didn''t they attack directly instead of sending envoys over?

    You must know that they all used sneak attacks before, which had already seriously injured Gu Tianting''s vitality, so there was no need to send any envoys.

    Sending out envoys will only give Gu Tianting more time to prepare.

    "The messenger claimed to represent the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan, and made a request to Gu Tianting. He said that as long as Gu Tianting handed over the Overlord, the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan would withdraw their troops and would no longer cooperate with geniuses outside the realm."

    The old patriarch''s words were astonishing. When Gu Chen and Tangning heard this, they immediately understood why the heavenly soldiers looked at Gu Chen so strangely.

    To make such a request!

    As the first-class forces in the God Realm, the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan are the mainstays of the coalition forces under the Young Supremes. If they really withdraw their troops, half of the crisis in the Ancient Heavenly Court will be resolved!

    Gu Chen understands why the ancient Tianting meeting broke up unhappily. It seems that someone in the Tianting was moved and tried to surrender himself!

    "Grandpa, we came here to help with good intentions, but there are still people who want to sacrifice Gu Chen in exchange for a chance of life, what a bitch! What a shitty general, I''m pissed!"

    Long Ma said indignantly, Bai Yuan and Qing Niu were also filled with righteous indignation.

    Just before Gu Chen came back, a large group of people were discussing this matter.

    Gu Chen realized that it was about him, but he didn''t have much anger, instead he asked calmly.

    "It''s understandable for the Golden Clan to want my life. After all, I killed their patriarch in the God Realm, but what happened to the Tong Clan? Do they have a deep hatred against me?"

    The old patriarch immediately said, "The Tong clan said that you killed Yu Wenbo, a genius of their clan. This hatred is irreconcilable, and we must avenge it."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and Tang Ning''s face was also very ugly.

    Fang asked!

    At the same time, a name popped up in the two people''s minds, and they realized what was going on.

    Yu Wenbo was killed by Fang Wen''s space curse, but the pupils said that he died at the hands of Gu Chen, which is obviously Fang Wen''s mischief.

    Fang Wen asked the Golden Clan and Tong Clan to point the finger at Gu Chen, explaining that he had figured out Gu Chen''s identity and knew that Tangning was acting with him!

    What Gu Chen was most worried about happened. This person''s divination ability is too powerful. When Yu Wenbo contacted him, he didn''t mention himself at all, but he guessed his existence!

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, analyzing the whole thing.

    "As long as you hand over Gu Chen, the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan will withdraw their troops? Even children won''t believe this. Are all the generals of your ancient heavenly court idiots?"

    While everyone was discussing, Longma spoke unkindly to the old patriarch and You Xiandao.

    In its view, this is simply the behavior of a white-eyed wolf, no, it should be called a white-eyed pig, because wolves are not so stupid as to believe the words of the gold family and the pupil family.

    Long Ma''s words were not pleasant, but the old patriarch and You Xian felt ashamed of Gu Chen for this matter, so they didn''t turn back, and sighed.

    "Originally, some people in the ancient heavenly court did not trust Gu Xiaoyou, and felt that his position was wrong. In addition, Gu Xiaoyou brought back the Desolate God Clan, who had conflicts with many people in the ancient heavenly court, and said that he wanted them to join the ancient heavenly court. Disgusted."

    "At the moment, the young supreme beings outside the world are too strong. Some people in the ancient heaven are not confident to win this war, so they will be shaken under the conditions of the messenger."

    "I really can''t afford it! Boy Gu Chen, we''d better leave the ancient heaven and let them fend for themselves."

    Long Ma was still dissatisfied with this explanation, and said to Gu Chen.

    "That''s right, master. We''re here to help. It''s okay if they don''t let us help, but they still want to hand you over. It''s really disgusting."

    Qingniu went on to say, it is rare for it to vent out the same nostril as Longma.

    Jiang Baiming looked at Gu Chen silently. The thoughts of some people in Gu Tianting really chilled him, but it was too aggrieved to leave like this.

    Gu Chen thought about the whole matter, he didn''t care about the stupid thoughts of those people in the ancient heaven, because he knew that there were such guys everywhere.

    What he really cared about was Fang Wen, who was planning all this behind the scenes. This was obviously his plan. What kind of purpose did the other party want to achieve by doing this?

    "Fang Wen has already made a move. The location of the Xuannv Palace was calculated by him, and the pupil clan and the gold clan were also instigated by him."

    "His purpose for doing this is very simple. He wants to drive us apart from Gu Tianting, and his tricks are quite insidious."

    Tang Ning, who was beside Gu Chen, sneered. At this moment, everyone noticed him.

    "Who are you? When did you join us?"

    Ryoma said doubtfully, he has no impression of this masked man.

    Originally it thought it was someone from the ancient heavenly court, but judging by the tone of the speech, it seemed to be a new partner.

 Chapter 1093

    "He is one of his own, so there is no need to ask more questions."

    Tangning didn''t want to reveal her real identity for the time being, so Gu Chen answered Longma''s question for him.

    Ryoma wasn''t interested in this at first, so he didn''t ask any more questions.

    "You just said that Fang asked, did you mean the young supreme who is good at magic calculation? This matter has something to do with him?"

    The old patriarch looked at Tangning and asked about his identity.

    Tangning nodded, and told the general story of how they were calculated when they asked, but they were calculated instead.

    Longma and Qingniu didn''t feel deeply when they heard the words, they just felt that Fang Wen had some tricks, but the old patriarch and Jiang Baiming who had speculated about Tangning''s identity suddenly sank in their hearts.

    Isn''t Tangning the one who counted all the people out there to ask her opponent?

    The young supreme outside the world, is it really so amazing?

    "Gu Daoyou, what should we do now? It may be a wiser choice to leave here."

    The Patriarch of the Rage God Clan who had been in the corner spoke at this moment.

    Since the Rage God Clan came to the Xuannv Palace, they have suffered countless stares from the monks of the ancient heaven, and there is a strong smell of gunpowder between the two sides.

    Because he remembered Gu Chen''s ambition to recast the heavens, he has been swallowing his anger, hoping that he can really change the situation of the confrontation between immortals and gods.

    But now that Gu Tianting even wanted to sell Gu Chen, he felt that it was impractical to use Gu Tianting as the foundation, so it was better to start a new one.

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen for a moment, waiting for him to make a decision.

    Because everyone traveled thousands of miles to the ancient heaven to help, but what they got was distrust, and now more people support and leave.

    Gu Chen looked at everyone with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I said that I want to build a new heaven that includes both realms of immortals and gods. What is leaving now?"

    "But people outside the world are plotting against us secretly, and now there are many people in the ancient heaven who don''t trust us, and we are in a dire situation." Qingniu said.

    "No matter how many conspiracies and tricks there are, it is meaningless under absolute strength."

    Gu Chen''s face gradually turned cold, and there was a hint of chill in his words!

    Everyone''s expressions were shocked, and Gu Chen''s calmness made them calm down.

    "Old patriarch, since all the heavenly generals who went out have returned, please let me know and hold a Tianyin Pavilion meeting."

    Gu Chen looked at the old patriarch and added another sentence. "Not only will all the heavens be here, I hope that the commanders of all the heavenly armies and the leaders of all the affiliated forces will be there."

    The old patriarch understood what Gu Chen meant, and nodded seriously. "Okay, the old man will notify you immediately."

    After speaking, he immediately left the hall.

    "I''m going to help too!"

    You Xian, as the general of the mirage, is equally important, and hurried away with the old patriarch.

    "Boy Gu Chen, you held a Tianyin Pavilion meeting. Is this a showdown?" Long Ma asked curiously.

    "Yes, it''s time to solve the problem. Gu Tianting is an extremely critical step in our plan, and it must be controlled in our hands." Gu Chen replied very flatly.

    "Then what if those heavenly generals don''t have eyesight, are disobedient and even want to hand you over to the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan?" Long Ma asked again, with a hint of excitement on his face.

    Gu Chen looked around at the many companions present, and a chill flashed in his eyes.

    "Then everyone, get ready to fight."

    When everyone heard the words, their faces were stunned, and they didn''t ask what kind of consequences this would cause. Knowing that time was running out, they rushed to adjust their status.

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, quietly waiting for the news from the old patriarch.

    "If you take that step, you will be the same as me back then."

    Tangning sighed. He knew that Gu Chen was planning a terrible coup d''¨¦tat.

    "If necessary, I can only do that. I hope they won''t force me to go that far..."

    Gu Chen murmured that he didn''t want to do everything right, but Gu Tianting was really a mess, and some people''s thoughts and practices made him feel even more chilled.

    If someone really wants to hand him over without thinking at that time, he will not be kind to a woman.

    "Where did Fang ask the other side? What if what you are doing now is in his favor? No one knows what he has behind him," Tangning said again.

    "No matter how we act, Fang Wen''s chess game must go on. Let''s see how he moves. I want to see how capable he is." Gu Chen sneered.

    "Since you have made up your mind, I will try my best to calculate, hoping to see his next move."

    Tangning didn''t say any more, since he had decided to follow Gu Chen, he completely trusted him and did his best to help him.

    ...

    The news that Bawang proposed to hold a Tianyin Pavilion meeting quickly spread in Xuannv Palace.

    Originally, all the heavenly soldiers and generals and affiliated forces are gathered here, and the speed of news circulation is astonishing.

    The news that the envoys of the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan came to demand the handing over of the Overlord had already spread among countless monks in the Ancient Heavenly Court, and many people were curious about how the high-level officials would make a decision.

    At such a time, the Overlord in the center of the vortex took the initiative to hold a meeting, and one can imagine the sensation it caused.

    Two hours after the news came out, almost all the monks, except the necessary guard and defense guards, came to the huge sapphire square in Xuannv Palace.

    On the square is a sea of ??white-robed fairy armor, while the commanders of various heavenly armies and the leaders of various affiliated forces stand at the forefront of the team.

    The only nineteen generals left in the ancient heavenly court also came to the square one by one, with unprecedented seriousness on their faces.

    All the generals came, and none stayed outside.

    Right now they only have a hiding place like the Xuannv Palace, and if there is an enemy attack, they will be able to sense it immediately, so there is no need to guard the city wall.

    On the contrary, the meeting held by the Overlord on his own initiative was unusual. They had a lot of disagreements because of this matter before. If they didn''t solve it thoroughly, when the big war came, it might have a great impact on morale.

    Therefore, no matter what position the Heavenly General is in, he has given the Bawang face and came here.

    The nineteen heavenly generals stood on the high platform of the square, staring at Gu Chen''s residence in the distant palace.

    "Everyone is here, Overlord, it''s time for you to show up."

    Lei Tian general Wu Huang spoke first.

    He wore heavy purple armor, his long hair was tied into a braid, and there was a scar on his forehead that looked like a lightning bolt.

    The first Lei Tian General was rumored to be in charge of punishment in the fairy world in ancient times, and his status was very high even among the generals.

    When the Immortal World collapsed, it was rumored that at the same time that the Heavenly Emperor died in battle, General Lei Tian, ??as the guardian of the law, also fell.

    Wu Huang is the third generation heir of General Lei Tian, ??and his prestige in the ancient heaven has never been low.

    At the moment when his words fell, countless monks looked at the palace where Gu Chen was.

    The palace door there opened slowly, Gu Chen with black hair and black clothes walked out first, followed by a large group of companions.

    A group of people walked into the square and walked towards the high platform, and countless heavenly soldiers gave way one after another along the way.

    Gu Chen, who was dressed in black, looked particularly eye-catching in the sea of ??white robes and fairy armor, and his dark and deep eyes, like black holes that could swallow people''s souls, were even more puzzling.

 Chapter 1094

    Many of the nineteen heavenly generals on the high platform felt rippling in their hearts. After two years, they didn''t know that this one was obviously helping Gu Chen. General Lei Tian smiled at Wu Huang and said. "This matter is related to the Overlord''s position, why is it not the point?"

    He looked at Gu Chen, two rays of light burst out of his eyes, and his voice was full of arrogance.

    "Overlord, I finally saw you. I have a question that I have to ask. All the monks present in the ancient heaven also want to know. I hope you don''t run away and answer truthfully!"

    Gu Chen glanced at Wu Huang and said calmly. "Just ask."

    "Bawang, you have single-handedly promoted the alliance between the Heart Ape Clan and my Ancient Heavenly Court, and you have also rescued Li Tianjiang and me from the hands of the Jingling Demon Realm. It can be said that you have made a lot of contributions to my Ancient Heavenly Court. gratitude."

    "However, you also gave up Gu Tianting during the chaos in the God Realm, and took away the Heart Ape Clan and Haitian General. Your position is unpredictable."

    "Considering that it was Tangning who expelled you first, your behavior in the God Realm is not incomprehensible. We welcome your return to the Ancient Heavenly Court to assume the position of Heavenly General again."

    "However, you brought the Rage God Clan here, and even rumors in the world that you married the Kunlun God Clan and married a saint from this clan. I wonder if this news is true or not?"

    As soon as Wu Huang''s words came out, a large number of monks in the square erupted.

    The Kunlun Protoss is one of the most powerful forces in the God Realm, and they have always been the enemies of the ancient heaven!

    "Well, I did marry the Kunlun Saintess."

    Facing Wu Huang''s questioning, Gu Chen simply admitted it.

    Gu Chen''s admission made the square even more commotion, and many people couldn''t help shouting traitors.

    Wu Huang didn''t expect that Gu Chen would not shy away from it at all, he was stunned for a moment before recovering, and continued.

    "Well, Overlord, I and everyone here want to know, is your position a fairy or a god? Is your heart still here in the ancient heaven?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes revealed contempt at this moment, and replied. "Is it important to be a fairy or a god?"

    "Of course it''s important! For millions of years, my Ancient Heavenly Court has been persecuted and hunted down by the gods, and gods and gods will never be at odds!"

    General Zetian roared angrily.

    There were also a large number of heavenly soldiers responding in the square. Many of their ancestors died in the hands of the God Realm, and the bloody feud was unforgettable.

    Li Shunyu looked at the many angry heavenly soldiers, and there was worry deep in his eyes.

    The current situation is very unfavorable to Gu Chen, I hope his next answer will be prudent.

    "Overlord, you should understand everyone''s thoughts, right? Please answer me seriously, are you a fairy or a god?"

    Wu Huang asked again, with a particularly dignified expression.

    "Is it a fairy or a god?"

    There was an endless stream of questioning voices following in the square, almost forcing the palace.

    Gu Chen listened to the uproar in his ear, but smiled, and smiled lightly.

    "I am also a fairy, and I am also a god. Immortals and gods are just appearances, and I only care about my true self."

    When Wu Huang heard this plausible answer, his face sank completely!

    They pressed the question again and again, and the meaning was obvious. Depending on Gu Chen''s answer, he would be treated differently.

    If he admits that he is a fairy, then everyone will raise their hands to welcome him back to the ancient heaven. With his strength and talent, he can have a lot of voice in Tianyin Pavilion.

    However, he clearly understands everything, but he refuses to admit that he is a fairy, and he refuses to give up the side of the God Realm!

    The answer is obvious!

    "You made your choice."

    The disappointment in Wu Huang''s eyes could not be concealed, and the eyes of many heavenly generals looked at Gu Chen much colder.

    Longma, Qingniu and other Gu Chen''s companions are facing the enemy at this moment, Gu Chen has made his own choice, I am afraid, this group of guys will turn their backs!

    "how do you want to do it?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, feeling cold in his heart.

    If Wu Huang forced himself to ask whether he was a fairy or a god just to find a good excuse for capturing him and handing him over to the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan, then today, blood would flow like rivers here.

    He is unwilling to kill, but if blood and fire are needed to recast the Heavenly Court, that''s all he can do.

    He has more ambitious plans, and he must not stop here!

    The atmosphere in the square became extremely delicate. Countless monks couldn''t help holding their breath, as if a war would break out in the next moment.

    Li Shunyu sighed again and again, stood beside him without speaking, Xuannv also remained silent, but the palm hidden in the sleeve robe turned slightly, ready to go, and secretly aimed at Wu Huang.

    Everyone in the Xuannv Palace has their own attachments and ideas, and Gu Tianting has reached a fork in the road of fate.

    War seems to be on the verge of breaking out!

 Chapter 1095

    The atmosphere in Xuannv''s palace was tense, and Gu Chen and Wu Huang faced each other tit for tat.

    Wu Huang looked at Gu Chen and his companions, and finally spoke coldly.

    "Since you have always insisted on your position and are unwilling to abandon the gods and become immortals, then take your people and leave Xuannv Palace!"

    Gu Chen was preparing to kill, when he heard this, he was taken aback, and looked at Wu Huang in surprise.

    Jiang Baiming, Tang Ning and the others were also surprised. Xuannv''s five fingers, who had already locked onto Wu Huang in the dark, quietly let go, with a look of relief on their faces.

    The atmosphere at the scene eased up instantly, Gu Chen asked. "Why?"

    He originally thought that after he stated his position, Wu Huang would use this excuse to attack him, trying to capture him and hand him over to the Gold Clan and the Tong Clan.

    He was also ready, but he didn''t expect that the other party just let him leave.

    To be honest, such an approach is very irrational. Not only will he lose his helper, but it may also anger the Golden and Tong clan even more.

    A seasoned general should not have made such a choice.

    Wu Huang said with a blank face. "Could it be that you think we''ll want to capture you and hand you over to the Golden Clan and the Pupil Clan?"

    Gu Chen was silent, looking at General Yutian, General Zetian and others who were in the same camp as Wu Huang, and found that their expressions were calm, as if they already knew that Wu Huang would say that.

    In other words, not choosing to surrender themselves was their decision after discussion.

    "Don''t underestimate us, no matter what, we are also the generals of the ancient heavenly court, with the blood of our ancestors flowing through our bodies."

    "There is indeed a problem with your position. You are not on the same side as us, but no matter what, we can''t hand you over!"

    Wu Huang said, looking at the countless heavenly soldiers on the square.

    "Huangtian will be a highly respected senior of my ancient heavenly court. Even when he is dying, he will still fight for my ancient heavenly court and kill the supreme beings outside the world."

    "And the first generation of my ancestor Lei Tian will also follow the Emperor of Heaven when the fairy world collapsed, and finally die in battle!"

    "Whether it''s the Huangtian General, my ancestors, or the countless heroic spirits who died fighting for the ancient heaven, they all have an unyielding backbone, an immortal soul and will."

    "It is this kind of will that has been passed down from generation to generation, and my ancient heaven can exist until now."

    "If we hand you over today just to survive, how can we be worthy of the heroic spirits of all ages?"

    "The man is worthy of the heaven and the earth. No matter what severe test the ancient heaven will face next, we will do our best!"

    Wu Huang''s impassioned words seemed to be answering Gu Chen, but they aroused the fighting spirit of countless heavenly soldiers in the square.

    Ever since the Tianyin Pavilion was attacked and they hid everywhere, everyone felt a fire in their hearts.

    Everyone is very confused about the future, worrying that the ancient heaven will perish.

    But at this moment, Wu Huang''s words reminded them of their ancestors in the past, the blood in their bodies couldn''t help boiling, and they shouted wildly!

    "That''s right, to be a hero in life, and to be a hero in death! What kind of bullshit is the supreme being outside the world, fight them to the end!"

    "If you want to fight out the divine power of my ancient heaven, you can''t humiliate the glory of your ancestors!"

    The atmosphere in the square changed rapidly, Gu Chen took a deep look at Wu Huang.

    He had to admit that he was wrong.

    Wu Huang has always been a peacemaker in the ancient heavenly court. He thought he was a cowardly villain who would only choose to protect himself in the face of a crisis.

    But unexpectedly, not only did he not intend to surrender himself, but he also took advantage of this opportunity to ignite the fighting spirit of the entire army.

    Originally, the heavenly soldiers were hesitant in their hearts, but under his remark, the army''s spirit has been united.

    This person is brave and resourceful, no wonder he can occupy an important seat in Tianyin Pavilion.

    "Since you think so in your heart, why do you let me leave? We can help you by staying here."

    Gu Chen said, his tone softened a lot.

    "Differences do not conspire with each other. Because of your matter, there have been many differences in the Ancient Heavenly Court. I don''t want the situation in the Jingling Demon Realm to repeat itself."

    Wu Huang glanced at Li Sunyu and Xuannv while speaking.

    Obviously, the reason why he made this decision is not unrelated to the two people''s inclination towards Gu Chen.

    If Gu Chen realized something in his heart, he understood what the other party was thinking.

    When Tang Ning was still there, Gu Tianting had many disagreements, and in the end even caused serious civil strife, which gave Jingling Yaoyu an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Although Tangning wanted to use the Jingling Demon Realm at that time, it was also a fact that Gu Tianting became a subsidiary of the Jingling Demon Realm.

    Wu Huang is proud of being a member of the ancient heavenly court, and he does not want the ancient heavenly court to have many conflicts due to differences, and even be manipulated by external forces because of this.

    The appearance of Gu Chen has already caused serious disagreements in Gu Tianting, and his unclear position made him even more worried about Gu Tianting''s future.

    Because of these considerations, he was unwilling to accept Gu Chen just because of the crisis, and wanted to break through this hurdle by himself.

    "Gu Chen is different from me."

    Tangning, who was standing behind Gu Chen, suddenly walked out.

    Everyone looked at him unexpectedly, and he took off his mask on the spot in full view.

    "Tangning!"

    As soon as Wu Huang saw Tangning, his expression immediately became very gloomy, and there was a commotion in the audience.

    Although Tangning left Gu Tianting, she was the commander in chief of the army after all, so her prestige still exists.

    Facing everyone with a true face, Tangning''s eyes were a bit complicated at the moment.

    To be honest, today''s Wu Huang impresses him.

    In the past, one of them was the leader of the war faction, and the other was the leader of the peace faction, and they always argued constantly.

    He always felt that Wu Huang was worthless and a coward.

    But he didn''t expect that at such a moment of life and death, he would be able to say what he said earlier, inspiring the soldiers to fight bloody battles.

    For a moment, the gap between him and him disappeared, and the previous fights suddenly seemed ridiculous.

    "Wu Huang, I understand what you mean, I understand your concerns, but Gu Chen is different from me!"

    Tangning spoke with a firm and serious gaze.

    "What''s the difference?"

    Wu Huang suppressed his anger. If it wasn''t for the imminent battle, he would definitely settle the score with Tangning.

    "In the past, I just wanted to rely on the power of the Jingling Demon Realm to provoke a war between the ancient heavenly court and the God Realm. To put it bluntly, all that was just for revenge, which is not wise."

    Tangning gritted her teeth and said, it was rare for him to admit that he was wrong. Wu Huang''s face softened a lot upon hearing that.

    "And Gu Chen is different from me. What he wants to do is far greater than my petty revenge. He also has more possibilities than me!"

    Tang Ning''s words were so convincing that the generals who were originally from the main combat faction with him had a look of emotion on their faces when they heard the words.

    "I don''t care what he does. In the current situation, there is no need to discuss these things!"

    Wu Huang frowned. He didn''t want to have a long discussion with Tangning. What needs to be discussed now is how to face the enemy.

    So he turned to look at Gu Chen and said. "Overlord, if you really care about Gu Tianting, please take your troops and leave!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and his heart was shaken.

    He will not leave, if Wu Huang is the kind of person he imagined, then now he will use iron and blood to end the internal strife.

    But Wu Huang is not, he is also a strong general of the heaven, it is difficult for him to make a move against him.

 Chapter 1096

    "Wu Huang, please trust the Overlord."

    Xuannv came slowly, stood beside Gu Chen, and said.

    "Xuannv has spoken..."

    At that moment, many heavenly generals and heavenly soldiers were whispering to each other. Xuannv hadn''t made a clear statement of who to support before, but she didn''t expect her to make the same choice as Tangning now!

    Seeing this scene, the Celestial General, who was originally the main fighter with Tangning, also silently stood by Gu Chen''s side.

    "You guys are..."

    Wu Huang''s face became ugly, he didn''t expect Gu Chen to get so many people''s support.

    Li Shunyu saw many heavenly generals express their opinions one after another, and felt a struggle in his heart.

    He is actually on Gu Chen''s side, but if he chooses to do that now, it may force Wu Huang''s faction to leave.

    In fact, Wu Huang and others were also thinking about Gu Tianting, and he didn''t want to deepen the confrontation between the two factions.

    "In my opinion..."

    Li Shunyu thought for a while, and was about to persuade the two factions to reconcile, when suddenly, a deafening horn sounded outside Xuannv Palace!

    "Woo--"

    The sound of the horn was eager to urge people, and after the sound appeared, beams of light continuously rose from the starry sky in all directions outside Xuannv Palace!

    "No, the enemy is attacking!"

    The faces of the many heavenly generals present changed one after another.

    The horn sounded, it was the enemy''s attack.

    And the beam of light represents the beacon fire, and the starry sky in all directions is lit with beacon fire, which means that enemies have appeared in all directions at the same time!

    This level and scale shows that the coalition forces headed by the three supreme beings from outside the world have launched a general attack on them!

    Whoosh whoosh!

    For a while, all the heavenly generals ignored the quarrel, and they all took off into the sky.

    Gu Chen and his gang looked awe-inspiring, and made the same move.

    Everyone stood in the sky above the Xuannv Palace, looking at various places in the distance.

    I saw battle flags fluttering everywhere in the starry sky, and there were so many monks that I couldn''t count them all at once!

    "The Golden Legion of the Golden Clan! The Giant Pupil Legion of the Pupil Clan! There are no less than five hundred forces in the God Realm, large and small."

    Li Shunyu muttered to himself, but all this was not enough to make him panic, his eyes were swimming among countless crowds.

    The same is true for Wu Huang, Xuannv and other generals, their eyes are constantly wandering, looking for someone.

    Not long after, their eyes fixed on the Golden Legion, where stood a group of monks who obviously did not belong to the Golden Race!

    Gu Chen followed the gazes of the heavenly generals, and found that there were only a dozen or so people in that group, with different races and appearances, but they all looked young.

    His spiritual consciousness extended greatly, and after a little investigation, he found that the weakest of the dozen or so people was also in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, and the two leaders were even more unfathomable, and their aura was as deep as the ocean.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, geniuses outside the world!

    These dozen or so people were obviously geniuses from outside the world who joined forces to attack Gu Tianting, and the two leaders had even reached the level of young supreme!

    Seeing this group of geniuses, the faces of all the generals became heavy.

    The legion headed by the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan is huge, but how can they be afraid of the strong strength of Gu Tianting?

    We must know that when Tang Ning led the ancient Tianting army to attack the God Realm, there were far more forces in the God Realm than here.

    What really makes everyone fearful is this group of geniuses outside the world. They are all powerful, and not only the weakest are also the cultivation bases of the Immortal Venerable in the later stage, and the Taoism they possess is first-class.

    There are only nineteen generals left in the ancient heavenly court, and not all of them are late-stage immortals. How can they be the opponents of this group of geniuses outside the world?

    They had been beaten by this group of people before and retreated again and again. If they hadn''t relied on the help of Gu Tianting''s background, the casualties would have been unimaginable.

    Ordinary celestial soldiers are like ants in front of this group of geniuses, and will only be slaughtered at will. As for the major affiliated forces, the situation is even less optimistic.

    Such a group of geniuses is better than a million lions, not to mention they are led by two young supreme beings...

    "Lei Xiaozi and Master Yu are here!"

    Li Shunyu said heavily, Wu Huang, Xuannv and other heavenly generals clenched their fists subconsciously.

    If a dozen geniuses can beat a million heroes, then two young lords can easily suppress a dozen geniuses...

    What is Supreme?

    That is, their strength has reached the peak, and even the geniuses who also come from outside the world are convinced.

    It is said that although these young supreme beings have not reached the emperor realm, some of them already have the strength to compete with the immortal emperor...

    Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren are two of the famous ten young supreme beings outside the world. Li Shunyu and Wu Huang have already fought with them, and that battle can be said to be very difficult.

    As the quasi-emperor and the son of the immortal emperor, Li Shunyu couldn''t hold down the real jade even when he joined forces with Xuannv.

    As for Lei Xiaozi, he brutally slaughtered several generals in front of Wu Huang, but he was powerless to save him while he watched.

    These two young supreme beings can be said to be the nightmare of many heavenly generals, and now, they have appeared again!

    Gu Chen also noticed the two young supreme beings, but quickly skipped them, and his consciousness extended to the huge army.

    "Fang asked, aren''t you here?"

    He murmured, only two of the three young sovereigns came, and the most mysterious and most feared one did not show up.

    Tangning was also looking for Fang Wen, but there were too many monks gathered in the starry sky at the moment, if Fang Wen was hiding intentionally, they would never be able to find him.

    "Set up the formation and prepare to meet the enemy!"

    Although the heavenly generals were shocked, they quickly reacted and roared loudly.

    Needless to say, countless celestial soldiers in the square have already rushed out, and quickly set up a starry sky formation, ready to meet the enemy.

    It was clear to all that the real storm was coming.

    The opponent''s entire army was dispatched, obviously this time they were going to completely wipe out Gu Tianting.

    As for the Xuannv Palace, which is the last position, they have no choice but to fight to the end!

    The heavenly soldiers quickly formed their formations, and the heavenly generals also dispersed, guarding the four sides of Xuannv Palace.

    "Damn, this battle must be won!"

    Wu Huang put on his battle helmet, looked at death as if at home, and went to the direction of the Golden Legion.

    The geniuses from outside the world are all on that side. There is no doubt that there will be a bayonet for the enemy. If they can''t stop it, the entire army of the ancient heaven will be finished.

    He set himself a very clear position, no matter what, he would stop that Lei Xiaozi today, even if he died together with him, he would not hesitate!

    He was about to lead the army out, but he saw a figure in a black robe wearing starlight, stepping out of the Xuannv Palace in one step, towards the direction of the geniuses outside the world!

    He acted like no one else was around, and he reached the center of the battlefield in one step, becoming the focus of the whole world!

    "What is that guy going to do?"

    Wu Huang''s pupils shrank, and he recognized the man as Overlord Gu Chen, so he wanted to step forward to stop him.

    The geniuses outside the world are all in that direction, and it is a deadly move to go forward alone.

    "Hey, hey, don''t get in his way."

    He was about to step out of the city wall, but Tangning blocked him with a smile!

    "What are you doing? He can''t handle it alone." Wu Huang reprimanded coldly.

    "Just watch quietly, we just need to watch this battle."

    Tangning didn''t panic, her eyes were full of trust.

    "He is the Overlord of Heaven, the Overlord of the Ninth Realm."

    "Today''s geniuses outside the realm will know that there is only one young supreme in this ninth realm!"

 Chapter 1097

    The army is approaching, coercing the galaxy.

    Where the Golden Legion is located, more than a dozen geniuses outside the world are chatting and laughing happily, looking at the Xuannv Palace in front of them with playful eyes.

    Behind them, several elders of the Golden Clan stood respectfully, and behind them was a tall and burly Golden Clan warrior.

    And at the forefront of this powerful army stood two figures, even among the geniuses outside the world, they still stood out from the crowd.

    One of the two was wearing leather armor, with bronze-colored skin, and a wild look in his face. A dark blue hammer with patterns was stuck on his waist.

    The other person has obvious alien features, his skin is like topaz, and there are strange patterns in the jade, these patterns are intertwined with each other, and finally converge on his eyes, those eyes are like emperor green as strange as emerald.

    Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren.

    Even if they had never seen each other before, any monk with a little discernment could guess the identities of the two from their unique appearance.

    "Where is Fang asking?"

    The battle was imminent, Lei Xiaozi looked at the Xuannv Palace in the distance, and asked the people around him.

    "he''s gone."

    Master Yu replied with a faint smile on his lips.

    "Gone? After all, he was about to capture Gu Tianting. He put in a lot of painstaking efforts in the whole plan, but when he was about to reap the fruits of victory, he left?"

    Lei Xiaozi frowned slightly.

    "Who knows, that guy has always been uncertain, saying that interesting things happened elsewhere, and he wants to join in the fun."

    "What is more important than this ancient heaven? It is very meaningful to win this former head of the fairy world. He is willing to give us all the results of the battle?"

    Lei Xiaozi sneered, and glanced at the starry sky all over the world. "In my opinion, it is more likely that he is hiding in secret and wants to wait for an opportunity."

    Master Yu knew what Lei Xiaozi meant and shook his head.

    "I don''t think so. When I waited for the hundred sons from outside the realm to come to the Ninth Realm, Fang Wen was an extremely low-key one. He didn''t fight or grab. No one could see that he had that level of strength."

    "He''s always kept his word. Since he said he''s gone, he probably really left. As for his intentions, I''m afraid no one can guess."

    "If you can''t guess it, don''t guess it. Anyway, no one can understand that guy''s mind."

    Lei Xiaozi grinned with a rebellious face. "Even if he really hides and wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman, it doesn''t matter, because he can''t wait for that opportunity, just Gu Tianting, it''s very easy for you and me to win it!"

    Master Yu smiled slightly upon hearing this. "of course."

    The words of the two are full of self-confidence, which is the supreme demeanor cultivated after fighting against all invincible opponents in the world.

    In their eyes, there is no strong man worthy of their attention in the Ninth Realm.

    "Huh? Someone is here."

    Master Yu suddenly felt something, and his green pupils were fixed on the starry sky directly in front of him.

    From the Xuannv Palace, a figure stepped forward, and reached the center of the starry sky in just one step, which was extremely eye-catching!

    "Only one person? Didn''t they send envoys to discuss surrender?"

    Lei Xiaozi teased with a smile.

    "It may also be to discuss and prepare to hand over the Overlord. Before leaving, Fang Wen signaled that the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan used a trick, saying that they wanted to make Gu Tianting fight among themselves."

    Master Yu pondered.

    "Overlord? What a bullshit overlord!"

    Lei Xiaozi''s face showed a deep contempt for a moment.

    Not long after he came to the Ninth Realm, he heard that the Ninth Realm also had a young Supreme Being, and in the mouths of these local natives, he described him as almost a legend.

    In his ears, this is simply a joke. In an uncivilized world, where only one Taoist has been born in millions of years, how can there be any real geniuses?

    "Fang Wen is really unnecessary. Even if there is no internal strife, how can the ancient heaven be able to deal with us?"

    Lei Xiaozi sneered.

    "You can''t say that. In the Galactic War, the overlord met Xiong Jun, and he was allowed to escape. He can still appear here, which shows that he does have some skills."

    Master Yu laughed.

    "Hmph, although Xiongjun is powerful, his speed is an absolute weakness, so it''s not surprising that he escaped."

    Lei Xiaozi said disapprovingly.

    "But since that incident, I haven''t heard any news about Xiongjun. This matter is a bit unusual." Master Yu''s eyes flickered.

    "Do you think that the natives of the Ninth Realm killed the Xiongjun?"

    Lei Xiaozi laughed out loud as if he had heard some ridiculous joke.

    "Xiong Jun is the son of the power emperor of the third realm. The origin of power he cultivates ranks among the top three thousand ways, and his physical body is also at the top level among us!"

    "We may be able to defeat him with Taoism and strategy, but there are not many who can kill him!"

    "Even we can''t kill him, can anyone in the Ninth Realm do it?"

    Lei Xiaozi''s voice was not low, and the dozen or so geniuses behind him heard what he said and echoed one after another.

    "That''s right. Although Xiongjun was uncharacteristically low-key when he came out of the boundary, he is the son of Emperor Li, and his body is unbreakable!"

    "Then how can the Overlord compare with the Xiongjun? In my opinion, it''s just that the natives of the Ninth Realm have no knowledge, and they spread him too much."

    Originally, Master Yu was just talking about his own guesses, and he didn''t think the possibility of Xiongjun being killed existed, but he didn''t expect to attract a group of people''s cynicism, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

    "Look, that man is coming straight towards us."

    He changed the subject and said that he didn''t want to waste much time on this matter.

    More than a dozen geniuses outside the world looked at the figure in the starry sky one after another. The man with black hair and black clothes looked heroic, not just a messenger.

    As the people got closer, several elders of the Golden Clan saw the appearance clearly, and their expressions were furious.

    "My lords, that person is the Overlord Gu Chen!" the Great Elder of the Golden Clan immediately said.

    "Is this person the only young Supreme in the Ninth Realm?"

    Lei Xiaozi, Yu Zhenren and many other geniuses were surprised immediately, they mentioned each other just now, but they didn''t expect the other party to come right away.

    "My lords, I, the Golden Clan, was ordered by the Xingjun County to hunt down and kill the remaining members of the Tyrant Clan. I have worked hard for millions of years, and I have never slacked off."

    "This Overlord is the heir of the Overlord clan, and he killed the patriarch of our clan, which is disrespectful to Xing County. Please, my lords, be the masters for us. We must kill this son!"

    The Great Elder''s eyes were full of resentment, and he begged all the geniuses.

    "Don''t worry, this guy will definitely die today."

    Master Yu smiled and said that the race of the Golden Race is a bit special. It is said that it was a dog created by a certain important person in Xing County back then, and it is not a native race of the Ninth Realm.

    As the saying goes, face-slapping also depends on the master. Since there is such a relationship, he doesn''t mind selling them a favor.

    "That kid came towards us single-handedly, he is quite courageous."

    Lei Xiaozi looked at Gu Chen and smiled, not understanding where the other party got his courage from.

 Chapter 1098

    "You, who wants to go up and meet him for a while?" He turned his head and looked at the geniuses.

    In his opinion, the opponent is not worth his shot.

    "I come!"

    An out-of-bounds genius immediately took the lead and went straight to Gu Chen in the starry sky.

    In any case, the other party is also known as the young supreme of the Ninth Realm. Even if there is water, if he wins, he can be regarded as famous in this world.

    The discussion among the geniuses outside the world was long but actually very short. After stepping out of the Xuannv Palace, Gu Chen didn''t stop, and went straight to the target, but found a person flying out of the enemy team, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "It really underestimated me."

    He murmured, without stopping in his footsteps.

    "stop!"

    The genius outside the realm approached Gu Chen at once, scolded him severely, and breathed out a terrifying aura from his body.

    Gu Chen didn''t say a word of nonsense, he raised his left hand casually, and slapped it out!

    Boom!

    The aura of that genius outside the realm had just surged violently, but suddenly collapsed in the next moment, and his entire body exploded into a cloud of blood mist in the starry sky!

    The corners of Gu Chen''s clothes fluttered, and he passed through the blood mist without any fishy smell, so he continued to walk forward!

    An out-of-bounds genius whose strength has reached the late stage of Immortal Venerable, can''t even stop him a step!

    "what?"

    The geniuses outside the world who were watching the play never expected this scene, and their faces suddenly changed in horror. Even the pupils of the two young lords suddenly shrank!

    The moment a group of geniuses from outside the world were overwhelmed, Gu Chen stepped on the stars and moon steps, and he had already arrived in front of them in an instant!

    Put your five fingers together and make a fist.

    The spine exerts force, the left arm swings, and the fist is punched!

    Boom!

    Gu Chen used the super-accent killing punch, including more than a dozen geniuses and the Golden Legion within the attack range!

    Under this punch, before the light of the fist reaches, the terrifying sound waves emitted by the resonance of the internal organs have already been crushed!

    "Boom¡ª"

    A moment ago, a dozen or so geniuses were still shocked by the instant loss of their companions, and a sharp beep sounded in their ears the next moment.

    The terrifying sound wave made their heads go blank, and the golden, extremely powerful fist glow engulfed them in the next moment!

    "not good!"

    Only the two young supreme beings in the field reacted in time. Lei Xiaozi turned into an electric arc and disappeared in place in an instant, while Yu Zhenren gritted his teeth, put his arms in front of him, and forcibly took the blow!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Jade Realm''s topaz-like skin is intertwined with inner lines, and his body forms a large formation, and it is difficult to block most of the impact.

    However, the remaining shock bypassed him and directly enveloped the rest of the geniuses.

    Boom boom boom!

    In an instant, the bodies of three out-of-bounds geniuses were directly blown to pieces, and the rest were also seriously injured and screamed out!

    This is not over yet, after the fist glow crushed the geniuses, the last remaining prestige fell heavily on the Golden Legion!

    click. click.

    The starry sky shattered, and a huge hole exploded in the center of the Golden Legion, and countless warriors of the Golden Race were swallowed into the turbulent space!

    With just one punch, the entire Golden Legion was torn apart, people were turned on their backs, and the geniuses outside the world were even more embarrassed!

    hiss!

    The entire starry sky fell into silence, and there were endless gasps from all directions.

    Whether it was the enemy''s coalition forces, or the heavenly soldiers and generals in Xuannv Palace, they were all frightened!

    "The power of a punch is so powerful..."

    Wu Huang, who was stopped by Tangning, looked at the tragedy in the starry sky from a distance, his face full of disbelief!

    "Damn guy..."

    Yuren was full of radiance, and seemed to be unscathed under the attack, but his face staring at Gu Chen in front of him was extremely ugly.

    He noticed the tragedy behind him, and his heart was even more agitated.

    Most of the impact of that punch just now was blocked by him, but it still caused so much damage.

    There is no doubt that all of them have underestimated each other, this person is undoubtedly the supreme strength!

    "How dare you make me lose face like that."

    An arc flashed, and Lei Xiaozi appeared behind Gu Chen, with the same expression on his face as if he had eaten a fly.

    The two young supreme beings took the lead, but the other party didn''t pay attention to it at all, and punched directly when they came over.

    This punch forced him to dodge, forced Master Yu to fight with all his strength, and even killed and killed many geniuses, destroying an army!

    What a shame!

    What a shame!

    If the matter spreads, how will he gain a foothold in the Ninth Realm, and how will other young lords ridicule him?

    "Die!"

    With a roar, Lei Xiaozi pulled out the dark blue hammer from his waist and held it high.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The situation in the starry sky changed instantly, and countless silver snakes surged and crackled.

    boom!

    The tip of his hammer fell heavily, and a destructive divine thunder blasted straight to Gu Chen''s back!

    "die!"

    Master Yu made a move almost at the same time, the lines of the jade body were intertwined, and his two hands drew circles on his chest, kneading a ball of air, and flew towards Gu Chen!

    The vast energy in the air mass is swallowed up, and the void where it passes is annihilated!

    The two young supreme beings were furious, one after the other jointly launched an attack, and Gu Chen suddenly fell into an extremely dangerous situation!

    All the monks in the entire starry sky stared at this scene, as if they had seen the fall of a generation of overlords.

    Gu Chen smiled at this critical moment, and ridicule flashed in his eyes.

    He didn''t make any moves, neither dodged nor counterattacked, and let the front and rear attacks land on him!

    Boom boom boom!

    Two monstrous energies exploded centered on Gu Chen, and the black clothes on Gu Chen emitted a dazzling black light at this moment!

    A faint roar came out, no matter how the power stirred up the sky and the earth, as soon as he got close to Gu Chen''s body, the black clothes on his body rippled with black water, and the power quickly disappeared invisible!

    Styx, a well-known defensive imperial soldier from the ancient times, perfectly protected Gu Chen at this moment. In addition, Gu Chen''s body was comparable to the body of an emperor. Under the joint attack of the two supreme beings, he was unscathed!

    The terrifying energy melted the starry sky into a big hole, and Gu Chen was in the center of the hole. When the storm disappeared, he remained motionless like a mountain!

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Master Yu and Lei Xiaozi''s scalps were numb, and there were bursts of chills in their hearts.

    The physical strength of this person reminded them of the Xiongjun, no, even the Xiongjun might not be as good as the opponent!

    "Xiongjun, he was killed by you?"

    Master Yu took a deep breath, his eyes hard to hide the shock.

    Lei Xiaozi remained silent, not daring to laugh at Master Yu for his words!

    Gu Chen ignored the two of them, his terrifying innate arrogance dissipated, and his black hair fluttered.

    His sharp eyes scanned all the enemies in all directions, his chest puffed up, and he spoke with energy gathering, and his roar spread throughout the starry sky.

    "All the heavenly soldiers and generals in the ancient heavenly court obey the order, follow me, and kill all the enemies!"

    The voice was soul-stirring, and after a brief moment of stupefaction, countless heavenly soldiers and generals in Xuannv Palace, blood poured into their chests and rushed to their heads.

    "Kill! Follow the Overlord to kill all the enemies!"

    Countless torrents of steel scrambled out of the Xuannv Palace, sweeping across the entire battlefield!

 Chapter 1099

    Before today, the Young Supreme from Outer Worlds was almost an invincible myth.

    Although the heavenly soldiers and generals have always resisted stubbornly, they have gradually lost confidence in the previous retreats.

    However, right now, the two young supreme beings joined forces to attack Bawang, but they couldn''t hurt a single hair of him.

    Such a shocking scene gave all the heavenly soldiers and generals the hope of victory!

    "kill!"

    Li Shunyu, Xuannv and Wu Huang each led the heavenly soldiers to attack the enemy.

    "Destroy them!"

    Tang Ning, Jiang Baiming and others led the troops of the Barbarian, Mirage, and even the Desolate Gods into the battlefield.

    At this moment, the previous disputes between the two sides are not important anymore. Everyone understands that the opportunity must not be missed!

    "Roar--"

    The dragon horse turned into a huge real dragon, opened its mouth and spewed flames, burning towards the enemy.

    "Moo¡ª"

    The green bull blows air from its nostrils, and its four hooves fly in the air. Wherever its horns pass, the enemy army is torn to pieces.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    The white ape transformed into a height of ten thousand feet, and its giant feet fell down, easily trampling a large number of enemy troops to death!

    "Block them!"

    The golden clan, pupil clan and other armies faced each other, and the soldiers intertwined together like a torrent, like a meat grinder, blood quickly stained the sky red!

    "Wu Huang, Xuannv, follow me to support Fellow Daoist Gu!"

    The heavenly generals are so powerful that they tore apart the enemy''s battle formation almost immediately. Li Shunyu took the lead and rushed towards Gu Chen''s place quickly.

    The ancient heavenly soldiers have always been well-trained, and they dared to fight against the entire God Realm back then, let alone a motley army headed by the Golden and Tong clans?

    What they are most afraid of are those geniuses outside the boundaries. If they defeat those geniuses outside the boundaries, this war will definitely be won!

    Originally, he had no confidence in defeating the enemy with the number of heavenly generals in the ancient heaven, but because Gu Chen restrained the two supreme beings at the moment, and killed and injured many geniuses, the situation changed fundamentally!

    Li Shunyu knew that the opportunity was once in a lifetime, what he had to do now was to believe that Gu Chen could defeat the two supreme beings, and he and his companions took this opportunity to get rid of other geniuses outside the world!

    It was impossible to deal with generals who were geniuses outside the realm, so he only called the strongest Xuannv and Wu Huang. As for the other generals, they were responsible for annihilating other enemies.

    "Kill them all!"

    Lei Xiaozi failed to injure Gu Chen before, but he had already aroused his strong fighting spirit. Seeing that the army of Gu Tianting came to disrupt the situation, he coldly ordered many geniuses outside the world.

    The geniuses outside the realm nodded, and immediately greeted Li Shunyu and others!

    Compared with the unfathomable overlord, they decided that other people were easier to deal with.

    Li Shunyu, Wu Huang, and Xuannv faced the geniuses outside the upper bounds. Seeing that the opponent''s number was higher than their own, they couldn''t help feeling tense.

    It is difficult for them to deal with these geniuses alone, but the rest of the heavenly generals have gone to other battlefields, and they can''t help them with their strength.

    at this time.

    "Hey, wait a minute, leave the scum outside the bounds to me!"

    The dragon horse roared and screamed, and took the lead, followed by Bai Yuan, Qing Niu, Jiang Baiming and others.

    Their arrival immediately made the few people no longer alone in the face of geniuses outside the boundary, but instead had a faint advantage!

    Tangning also came to the front and stood beside Wu Huang.

    "Don''t hold me back." Wu Huang snorted coldly when he saw this.

    "I should tell you that," Tangning replied with a smile.

    "Then, let''s do it!"

    Everyone was murderous, and they were fighting with geniuses outside the world in an instant!

    The entire starry sky battlefield quickly flowed into rivers of blood, filled with the sound of fighting, and the energy swept across the world like the waves of the vast sea.

    There was chaos everywhere, fierce fighting between the enemy and ourselves, and Gu Chen also launched a shocking battle with the two young supreme beings!

    After the joint attack failed, both Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren put away their contempt for Gu Chen, regardless of their face, and they cooperated in attack.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Lei Xiaozi held a dark blue hammer in his hand, attracting large swathes of lightning, which continuously blasted towards Gu Chen''s location.

    Dao patterns flowed in Yuren''s body, and he repeatedly cast spells with both hands, and invisible ripples appeared in the starry sky, entangled and bound Gu Chen.

    One of the attacks of the two is fierce, the other is soft, the other intends to kill, and the other intends to restrain, and they cooperate seamlessly.

    It''s just that no matter how profound the two people''s morality is, Gu Chen''s response is simple and rude.

    Lei Xiaozi''s sky thunder blasted down, and Yuren Zhenren''s array technique was ever-changing, but Gu Chen didn''t care, crashed all the way, chased them and beat them fiercely!

    The lightning and burst of light falling on him would be absorbed by Styx, and even if some part invaded his body, it would not cause much harm to him.

    He crushed all attacks with a domineering posture, and once he caught up with the two, he turned his hands over and it was the holy law of fighting!

    Combining the holy law of fighting with the law of strength, every blow of Gu Chen is heavy, and if he is careless and does not avoid it, he will be seriously injured!

    This made Lei Xiaozi and Yuren extremely aggrieved. Their attacks were almost ineffective against Gu Chen, but if they were hit by the opponent, they would be seriously injured. How should they fight?

    Fortunately, the two had rich combat experience after all, so they quickly figured out a way to deal with it.

    Master Yu moved his hands again and again, and invisible ripples surrounded Gu Chen one after another, while he escaped into the distance.

    Gu Chen tried to catch up with him, but found that the entire starry sky was repelling him, and there seemed to be countless silk threads around him, which greatly restricted his speed.

    At the same time, Lei Xiaozi turned into an electric arc, appearing and disappearing around him, constantly launching harassing attacks.

    His lightning speed was too fast, and Gu Chen was trapped in an invisible formation, unable to catch up with him at all.

    After fighting like this for a while, Gu Chen realized the purpose of the two.

    I''m afraid the two of them couldn''t kill themselves quickly, so they planned to consume themselves to death!

    "It''s prudent enough."

    Gu Chen sneered, his eyes lit up with a purple light, trying to see through the invisible formation around him.

    Under the induction of Zijitong and Wangwen Divine Body, those invisible ripples gradually became tangible in Gu Chen''s heart.

    He discovered that these ripples can move the general trend of the world, and then seize natural energy for its use, which is really terrifying.

    And the root of this formation, or the eye of the formation, is the real Yuren.

    Master Yu''s body is the formation, and the place where his hands stretched is the extension of the formation!

    "What a strange race."

    Gu Chen was surprised, the body is a formation, such a race is unheard of.

    Because of this special form of life, Jade Master can do whatever he wants and change his formation, making it extremely difficult to escape.

    "break!"

    Gu Chen threw his fists again and again, trying to break the invisible ripples around him.

    This caused the light patterns in Yuren''s body to flicker, but the surrounding ripples showed no signs of disappearing.

    Crackling!

    When Gu Chen broke free from the formation with all his strength, Lei Xiaozi suddenly appeared behind him, and the hammer hit him hard!

    Styx''s suit was quickly deformed by this drop, and a big hole was dented, almost breaking the defense!

 Chapter 1100

    Humph.

    Gu Chen immediately turned around and slashed out with the knife, but his whole body was restrained by invisible ripples, and his speed couldn''t catch up with Lei Xiaozi who turned into light!

    "It works! This guy is the same as Xiongjun, only physically strong, nothing else!"

    Lei Xiaozi teleported ten feet away, and said excitedly.

    Master Yu nodded, and formed a more profound formula, attracting more natural energy to bind Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen saw that ordinary means could not break free from this large formation, he smiled coldly, and took out the ancient treasure tree!

    Swish!

    With a sweep of the colorful divine light, the dense natural energy in the formation was immediately swallowed by the treasure tree, and the bondage on Gu Chen''s body was greatly eased.

    "not good!"

    Master Yu''s face changed, the opponent already had a powerful defensive imperial weapon, but unexpectedly there was another imperial weapon, and this imperial weapon could snatch his natural energy!

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Seeing that the ancient treasure tree was effective, Gu Chen swept out the divine light again and again, and the surrounding void was quickly healed.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Master Yu was furious, his body brightened suddenly, and he fought against Gu Chen with all his strength.

    He kept attracting natural energy with the big array, while Gu Chen kept plundering with the ancient treasure trees.

    "Hold it, I will deal with him as soon as possible!"

    Lei Xiaozi knew that Master Yu''s forceful containment of Gu Chen would not last long, so he kept trying to get closer to Gu Chen, intending to inflict more trauma on him.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were calm, he was on guard while dealing with Master Yu.

    call out!

    Lei Xiaozi finally found the gap, and the dark blue hammer flew out, bursting out with dazzling purple lightning, hitting Gu Chen''s head!

    The opponent''s head was not covered by the black battle suit, he believed that this full blow would definitely work!

    However, Gu Chen just tilted his head slightly, and the battle clothes on his body fluctuated like water, and a ghost snake came out, opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed the hammer!

    grunt.

    The hammer was swallowed into the body of the Hades snake, and its power was lost all of a sudden!

    "Give me back the Thunder Hammer!"

    Lei Xiaozi became anxious immediately, and hurriedly urged the thunder hammer, trying to break open the snake''s body.

    It''s just that the body of the Hades snake is the river Styx, and under his control, the thunder hammer burst out a few balls of light, and soon died down, sinking completely in the river Styx!

    "My weapon of proof!"

    Lei Xiaozi''s eyes were about to burst, and he was going crazy.

    Although the hammer was not an imperial weapon, it was more precious to him than an imperial weapon.

    It is made of extremely rare lightning-attribute materials, and it is a semi-finished product. If you want to make it completely, you must wait for him to break through to the asking state.

    The so-called proving weapon refers to the weapon that accompanies the ascetic to prove the way and is nourished by the source. Once such a weapon enters the level of emperor soldier, it will be more spiritually compatible with the master, more powerful, and can continue to grow.

    Materials that meet the requirements of Dao-proof weapons have always been rare. This thunder hammer is his most precious treasure. How can he bear it if it is swallowed like this?

    "Give me back!"

    In a panic, Lei Xiaozi rushed towards Gu Chen unwillingly!

    "If you want it, then give it back to you."

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the Styx river surged, and the thunder hammer was thrown out!

    Lei Xiaozi''s expression lifted when he saw this, and he immediately went to pick up the hammer.

    clang!

    It was too late, but then it was too late, a simple gray sword suddenly flew out of Gu Chen''s sleeve, and slashed at Lei Xiaozi obliquely!

    Gu Chen had been brewing this attack for a long time, and kept it hidden until now, using Lei Xiaozi''s mind to be attracted by the thunder hammer, he launched the attack!

    Pooh!

    Although Lei Xiaozi regained the Thunder Hammer, he was stabbed by Huang Quan''s sword, and his face was instantly covered with death!

    "Another emperor soldier?"

    He said unwillingly, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and tried to back away.

    "Roar!"

    The Hades immediately rushed out and swallowed him in one gulp!

    "idiot!"

    Seeing that Lei Xiaozi''s weapon of proving the Tao had a flaw, so that his success was on the verge of failure, Master Yu couldn''t help but cursed.

    If Lei Xiaozi is defeated, he is also in danger!

    "Your ability is very special. I don''t know what kind of origin you are cultivating?"

    Gu Chen finished off Lei Xiaozi, turned to look at Master Yu, and suddenly raised his right hand.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw a black vortex appeared in the palm of his right hand. The vortex released a continuous suction force, and together with the ancient treasure tree, it swallowed up the natural energy in the formation!

    "What kind of Taoism is that?"

    Master Yu''s scalp was numb. Originally, the two sides were evenly matched, but with the black hole in Gu Chen''s right hand, his formation was about to collapse!

    "escape!"

    He made a decisive decision, withdrew all his strength, turned around and fled in a hurry!

    At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose this war. The opponent is not only powerful, but also very strange. He just wants to save his life!

    The battle between the two supreme beings and the overlord has always affected the hearts of the audience. After all, all monks know that which side wins will greatly affect the outcome of the war.

    Now that Lei Xiaozi was swallowed by the Hades snake and Yurenren ran away again, this scene fell into the eyes of the coalition forces including the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan, and the army was in a panic!

    "The two supreme beings lost, and the two of them joined forces and were no match for the Overlord!"

    "Overlord is really invincible, we can''t win this battle!"

    Many small forces joined the crusade against the Ancient Heaven Court just because of the strength of the two supreme beings. Now that the two supreme beings have lost, they immediately lost all fighting spirit.

    For a while, those who can escape escape, and those who cannot escape simply surrender!

    "Don''t run away for me, keep fighting!"

    The monks of the Golden Clan roared angrily. Others could escape, but they couldn''t. They had already offended Gu Tianting to death, so they must fight to the end!

    "Both Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren are no match for the Overlord. We have already lost this battle. Let''s go!"

    "Damn it! No wonder Fang Wen left early. Did he figure out that we would lose this battle?"

    The geniuses outside the world were forced into danger by the heavenly generals, Longma and others, and seeing that the two supreme beings were defeated, they immediately ran away decisively!

    They are people from outside the world, and these forces that depend on them don''t care whether they live or die!

    Seeing that Master Yu and other geniuses outside the world were running away, Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and he roared angrily.

    "Don''t let anyone out of the realm go, today I want to avenge Huangdi!"

    What responded to him was the roar of the crowd, with high fighting spirit, and frantically chasing and killing geniuses from all walks of life.

    "Ryoma!"

    Gu Chen yelled, and the dragon horse galloped over from a distance, and Gu Chen jumped on its back, one person and one horse, chasing after the real person wearing stars and wearing moons!

    "Get out! Get out of here!"

    Yuren tried to escape from the battlefield, but there were soldiers everywhere on the battlefield, so he could only make crazy shots, trying to kill a bloody path.

    Gu Chen galloped his horse and chased after him. Seeing that Master Li Yu was almost there, he grabbed the Luetian Saber with his hands.

    "Woo--"

    The dragon and horse galloped in the starry sky, Gu Chen held the tyrant sword, and passed by the real person Yu, the blade was raised at a high speed!

    Pooh!

    A head was thrown high, and there was still panic and unwillingness in those eyes.

    Yuren Zhenren, one of the ten young supreme beings outside the world, turned into a headless corpse, sprayed with blood, and fell into the starry sky!

 Chapter 1101

    A generation of young Supremes has fallen!

    The overlord, the gold and iron horse, chopped off the head of the supreme being outside the world with one blow!

    With the fall of the real Yuren, the momentum of the enemy army has dropped to the lowest level, and the front line has completely collapsed!

    In the next two hours, the army of the ancient heavenly court completely dominated the battlefield, and the enemy troops came down wherever they passed!

    After confiscating Master Yu''s body, Gu Chen turned around and found other geniuses outside the realm.

    The geniuses outside the realm were frightened by the death of Master Yu, their souls froze, they didn''t have the slightest intention to fight, they just wanted to escape from this battlefield.

    However, they were surrounded by many heavenly generals, and they had no time to escape. In the end, they could only watch the black-haired man who looked like a demon god come on horseback.

    Wherever the Heaven Sweeping Knife passed, geniuses outside the realm fell one after another!

    Gu Chen has done what he promised at the beginning, and no one outside the realm will be spared!

    When the whole war ended, all the geniuses outside the realm were wiped out, only Lei Xiaozi was trapped by the Styx River and became a prisoner.

    And what can almost be called a miracle, the casualties of the ancient heavenly army in this battle were extremely low, less than 10% of the enemy''s casualties!

    The many small forces that formed the coalition were completely mobs. After the geniuses outside the realm fell one after another, they dropped their weapons and surrendered on their knees.

    The Golden Clan and the Tong Clan did not surrender immediately. As the main force of this coalition, they knew that their relationship with Gu Tianting would be difficult to improve.

    The two clans tried their best and brought some troubles to Gu Tianting, but they soon fell into a disadvantage.

    When one-third of the clan members were killed or injured, the Hitomi clan chose to surrender.

    The Golden Clan then fought alone. This Clan was extremely tenacious and would not surrender no matter what. In the end, the entire Clan was almost wiped out, leaving only a few prisoners.

    Half a day later, the entire battlefield situation stabilized completely, leaving a large pile of corpses in the starry sky.

    Gu Tianting''s army drove countless captives back outside the Xuannv Palace, tied them all up, and waited for instructions from the upper echelons.

    All the heavenly generals, the commanders of the heavenly army, and the leaders of the affiliated forces also returned to Xuannv Palace one after another.

    Gu Chen chased the enemy everywhere, but fell to the end and returned slowly.

    When he rode a dragon horse and flew back from the starry sky, before he entered the Xuannv Palace, the heavenly soldiers outside the palace dispersed and stood respectfully in two rows to welcome his return.

    The eyes of all the heavenly soldiers showed awe, even a kind of almost crazy worship.

    The overlord''s golden and iron horse, and his invincible figure across the starry sky are almost branded in the hearts of every heavenly soldier.

    No one thinks about the previous positional dispute about the overlord, because it is meaningless at all.

    Being able to walk out alone when the army is overwhelming, and defeating the two young supreme beings in a row, the Overlord has already proved which side he belongs to.

    Even if there are conflicts, it is nothing more than an internal dispute of ideas.

    With a calm expression on his face, Gu Chen rode a dragon horse slowly into the Xuannv Palace, and all the heavenly generals were already guarding the door.

    Wu Huang and his group looked at him with complicated expressions. What they saw and heard today had a huge impact on them.

    They knew that Bawang was very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.

    He was so powerful that they even saw the hope of Gu Tianting''s resurgence, so their original views on him quietly changed.

    Gu Chen jumped off the horse, and immediately looked at Tangning who was in the field. "Is there any sign of him?"

    Tangning shook her head with serious eyes.

    "I have interrogated them all, and I can confirm that Fang Wen left before the war, and his whereabouts are unknown."

    Gu Chen fell silent upon hearing this.

    The person he cares most about in this war has always been Fangwen, and the scene of Yu Wenbo being killed strangely on Xianxing is still vivid in his memory.

    He thought that there would be a big battle with Fang Wen, so he was on guard all the time, but he didn''t expect that he would never show up until the war ended.

    The opponent spent so much effort to capture the ancient heaven, but left when he was about to succeed, why?

    Could it be that he had predicted in advance that he would lose this battle, so he escaped in advance?

    Thinking of the opponent''s method of abruptly killing Yu Wenbo in front of them, Gu Chen didn''t think he would be such a person who would admit defeat before fighting.

    "What is the plot..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, he really couldn''t understand Fang Wen, who had never met before.

    "Although it''s a pity that we didn''t catch Fang Wen, we have won this battle. I believe we can get a lot of useful information from those prisoners. You have worked hard in this battle, go and rest first."

    Tangning reminded Gu Chen that he could see that Gu Chen looked a little tired.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and nodded. "Then the follow-up will trouble everyone."

    In the past half a day, he has been killing all directions, and he is indeed a little exhausted, and he desperately needs to rest.

    So Gu Chen went back to the residence to rest, while the generals began to discuss how to deal with the prisoners.

    The number of soldiers captured by Gu Tianting in this war was unimaginable, involving hundreds of forces, large and small.

    Such a large captive would have to be killed for a long time, but if they were let go, there would be hidden dangers, which really caused headaches for many heavenly generals.

    Gu Chen returned to the residence, took out a few pills and took them, meditated silently for half a day, and his energy and spirit recovered.

    At this time, he was thoughtful, and released Lei Xiaozi who was trapped in the Styx River.

    He didn''t kill the other party before, he did it on purpose.

    To this day, he still doesn''t know what is the purpose of Xingjun sending a hundred sons from outside the boundary to the Ninth Realm, and how Xingjun plans to deal with the Ninth Realm.

    Gu Chen has always wanted to know about that unknown behemoth, but now he finally caught a young supreme being, and he hopes to learn about Xingjun from him.

    In addition, Fang Wen who escaped was like a stick in his throat. Gu Chen always felt that it was a threat, and he also hoped to learn more about him from Lei Xiaozi.

    Lei Xiaozi was released, his hair was disheveled and he was depressed.

    When he saw Gu Chen, a miserable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s said that the Ninth Realm is an uncivilized and wild place. I didn''t expect there to be someone like you."

    Although he resented Gu Chen very much in his heart, he couldn''t help admiring him.

    As far as he knows, until two years ago, the Ninth Realm was in a state of being exploited. Under such circumstances, it is really amazing that the other party can go so far on the road to the ninth rank of Emperor Zhun .

    Gu Chen looked at Lei Xiaozi calmly, and got straight to the point. "What is the purpose of Xingjun sending you to the Ninth Realm?"

    When Lei Xiaozi heard the words, he immediately realized that Gu Chen was trying to make a fool of himself, and a teasing look appeared on his face.

    "Then what do you think we are here for?" He sneered, without answering the question.

    "You are making waves in the Ninth Realm, and each of you is managing your own forces. It seems that you want to rule my Ninth Realm."

    "The God Realm has collapsed, and Xingjun is worried that his control over the Ninth Realm will weaken, so he sent you here."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he said so.

 Chapter 1102

    The Xiongjun subdued the Desolate God Clan before, and Lei Xiaozi and others were also with the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan. According to the information he collected, most of the other geniuses outside the world were doing similar things in the twelve star fields of the Ninth Realm.

    At first glance, they seem to have the ambition to rule the Ninth Realm by attacking cities and plundering land everywhere.

    "Rule the Ninth Realm? Has Xingjun''s control over the Ninth Realm weakened? Hahahaha..."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s guess, Lei Xiaozi laughed out loud as if he had heard some ridiculous joke.

    "It seems that you don''t know anything about Xingjun!" After laughing, he said sarcastically to Gu Chen.

    "What do you mean? Was my guess wrong?"

    Being ridiculed, Gu Chen was not angry, but happy in his heart.

    In fact, the previous speculation was just an introduction. He didn''t think it was as simple as Xingjun sending a hundred sons from outside the realm just to continue ruling the Ninth Realm.

    If Xingjun wanted to re-rule the Ninth Realm, the hundred sons outside the realm would not disperse. With their strength, if they cooperated to deal with the Ninth Realm from the beginning, they might have succeeded by now.

    In fact, they are independent, scattered in twelve star fields to expand their territory, which is quite a bit of competition with each other.

    "It''s not just a mistake, it''s a big mistake!"

    Lei Xiaozi was defeated by Gu Chen, as if he wanted to save face elsewhere, he mocked Gu Chen''s ignorance to his heart''s content.

    "The Ninth Realm is nothing more than the collapse of the God Realm. What is it to Xingjun? Xingjun has conquered hundreds of worlds. If you have the heart, you can easily conquer the Ninth Realm!"

    Hundreds of worlds?

    Gu Chen was startled when he heard that, are other worlds as popular as the Ninth Realm?

    If Xingjun really has the strength to conquer hundreds of worlds, then he said that Xingjun is worried that his control over the Ninth Realm will be weakened, which is really ignorant and ridiculous.

    Gu Chen saw the tip of the iceberg in Xing County, and his heart sank.

    "According to what you mean, Xingjun didn''t send you to conquer the Ninth Realm, right? If that''s the case, why are you expanding your territories?"

    Gu Chen remained calm on the surface, and continued to ask.

    "We''re just doing it for fun." Lei Xiaozi sneered.

    "Is it fun? It''s fun to kill people in my Ninth Realm, causing people to die everywhere?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly became very cold.

    Lei Xiaozi was not afraid of offending Gu Chen, he knew that he was doomed, so he was very stubborn and spoke out.

    "After the collapse of the Ninth Realm of Heaven, the Three Thousand Dao Fruits that Xingjun cultivated for a million years reintegrated into this world, making this place a sudden recovery of Dao power and making it the easiest place to prove Dao."

    "I waited for a hundred people from hundreds of worlds under Xingjun''s flag, and were selected by Xingjun together, and then sent here for trials."

    "A place of trials? You said that the Ninth Realm is just your place of trials?"

    When Gu Chen heard that his heart was burning with anger, he clenched his fists tightly.

    "That''s right. Although Xing County was very dissatisfied with the collapse of the God Realm, they sent us here to teach you aboriginals a lesson, but the more purpose is to train us."

    "They want us to unleash our potential as much as possible in the special world environment of the Ninth Realm, so as to select the people they want."

    "We know the intention of Xingjun, so we regard this place as a hunting ground, and we are competing with each other while hunting you."

    "Now you should understand what I mean. The Ninth Realm has long been abandoned by Xingjun. When there are people among us who Xingjun wants, the Ninth Realm will have no meaning of existence, and the result can only be perish!"

    "In a world whose destiny is already doomed, it''s not just for fun, why?"

    Lei Xiaozi ridiculed to the fullest, seeing Gu Chen''s expression turned ugly because of his words, he was greatly relieved.

    It took Gu Chen a while to digest Lei Xiaozi''s words, feeling angry and sad in his heart.

    The Ninth Realm was devastated by the arrival of the hundred sons from outside the realm, but in the end, they didn''t want to rule this place, but just used it as a hunting ground?

    They tried to prove the Dao and become the emperor through the environment of Dao power recovery, but once the goal was achieved, they could abandon the Ninth Realm at will?

    The Ninth Realm is the hometown where he was born and raised, but in the eyes of people outside the realm, it is nothing?

    "Although you defeated me, there are still many people who are better than me among the hundred sons. Some of them may have even crossed the bottleneck."

    "They will continue to expand their territories in the Ninth Realm, because the more forces they conquer, the stronger they will be in the eyes of Xingjun."

    "Sooner or later, you will meet them and become their prey. This day will not be far away."

    Lei Xiaozi showed a cruel smile.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he kicked him to the ground suddenly, stepping on his arm.

    Click!

    He directly crushed his entire arm, said coldly. "If you treat others as prey, you must be prepared to become others'' prey too. Now, you are my prey!"

    This truth greatly irritated Lei Xiaozi, he roared angrily. "So what, you will still be killed by other geniuses after all! Under Xingjun''s rules, Xingjun will only win in the end!"

    Gu Chen raised his foot, crushed Lei Xiaozi''s other hand amidst Lei Xiaozi''s screams, and responded coldly.

    "Every one of you is my prey. I will kill you one by one until the day I face Xingjun! The rules may be made by them, but I can always break the rules!"

    "You are a gnat, you have no idea how high the sky is and how thick the ground is..."

    The corner of Lei Xiaozi''s mouth continued to overflow with blood, and his voice gradually weakened under Gu Chen''s torture.

    "Heaven and earth do not suppress people''s hearts!"

    Seeing that there was no more information to be obtained from Lei Xiaozi, Gu Chen stomped on Lei Xiaozi''s head and ended his life.

    After killing him, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    What he said to Lei Xiaozi was both an angry word and his own determination.

    No matter how powerful Xingjun is, since it wants to destroy the Ninth Realm, he must fight it to the end!

    If he shrinks back because he is afraid of the opponent''s strength, what kind of Tao does he still have, and what qualifications does he have to be called the overlord?

    Lei Xiaozi''s words made him understand Xingjun''s intentions, and also eliminated the trace of luck in his heart.

    The enemy is at present, the only way is to unite every strength of the Ninth Realm and go all out!

    With a flick of his sleeve, Gu Chen also threw out the body of Master Yu.

    Looking at the corpses of the two young lords in front of him, chills surged in his eyes, and he took them out with both hands!

    "You want to use my Ninth Realm to prove the Tao and become an emperor, but you don''t know that I am also hunting you! You will be the stepping stones on my road to Gu Chenzheng!"

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The immortal power in Gu Chen''s body runs according to the exercise route of the Ascension to Immortal Jue, and the mysterious power is released from both hands!

    The corpses of Master Yu and Lei Xiaozi quickly became shriveled, and the two groups of original power slowly floated out from their bodies!

    One origin is as crystal clear as jade, and the other origin is full of lightning.

    The origin of the array.

    The source of thunder.

    Although the two young supreme beings have not reached the imperial realm, they already have the original power in their bodies, just like the heroic army.

    And now, these two sources will be used by Gu Chen!

 Chapter 1103

    The two groups of origin were suspended in mid-air, and Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread out, feeling it with his heart.

    The origin of thunder is the source of the law of thunder and lightning. Gu Chen has practiced the art of thunder and immortality, so he is no stranger to it.

    On the contrary, the source of Zhenren Yu''s array belongs to a very special kind of source.

    Formation is a kind of formation, a law that is used by the natural forces of heaven and earth.

    A person who condenses the essence of the formation is theoretically invincible in the formation.

    Whether it is the source of thunder or the source of formation, they can be regarded as quite good sources. Proving the way and becoming emperor with any kind will greatly improve the monk himself.

    It''s just that Yurenren and Lei Xiaozi haven''t proved the truth after all, and the scale of the origin of these two regiments is about the same as the origin of strength of the Xiongjun.

    Is it to absorb the two sources directly, or to seal them in the black hole like the source of life and the source of the nether world?

    Gu Chen thought about it for a while, and now absorbing these two sources can''t improve his strength much, it''s better to treat it as a foundation.

    After clarifying his thoughts, Gu Chen looked at his left hand and took a deep breath.

    Today, he decided to open another polar black hole.

    He still vividly remembers the opening of the right-hand black hole in the underworld last time, and he has long wanted to try again to verify some of his ideas.

    Raising his left hand, Gu Chen performed the Quadrupole Collapsing Secret Technique, and his entire arm quickly swelled and turned red like last time, and the veins protruded like a horned dragon.

    The skin was burned away quickly, and the golden flesh and tendons of the entire left arm were exposed, and blood mist began to explode.

    It seemed that his left arm was about to be abolished, but Gu Chen was very calm and continued to run the quadrupole collapse technique until a certain moment.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    An extremely domineering force suddenly surged out from Gu Chen''s left metacarpal bone, quickly suppressing the riot caused by the secret technique!

    Then, a black vortex appeared in the palm of Gu Chen''s left hand, and the black hole in his left hand was successfully opened!

    Feeling the new black hole in his palm, Gu Chen smiled and murmured. "Sure enough."

    The last time he used the quadrupole collapse technique for the first time, the black hole in his right hand was successfully opened with the help of Xiji Bagu.

    This time, it was Dongji Bagu who helped him open up the left-handed black hole.

    The cultivation of the domineering body and the cultivation of the black hole roll are indistinctly opposite in the position of the human body, which made Gu Chen feel that the road leads to the same goal, and now it is the same for the second time, which makes him more convinced of this.

    "As the seventh heavenly secret technique, Siji Beng was originally very dangerous and difficult to practice, but because of the special hegemonic body, it saved me countless painstaking efforts."

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, if he followed the rules and regulations, he would not know that it would take years of monkeys and horses and months to open up all four poles.

    But now, with the special hegemony, the Seventh Heaven doesn''t have any difficulty for him!

    The guess was confirmed, Gu Chen was full of confidence, and simply went all out, and continued to operate the quadrupole collapse secret technique, opening up the black holes on the left and right feet!

    The left foot corresponds to the Antarctic bone, and the right foot corresponds to the North Pole bone. According to Gu Chen''s vision, two new black vortices appeared on the soles of the two feet.

    boom! boom! boom! boom!

    When all the black holes of the four poles were opened up, Gu Chen floated up uncontrollably, and the four black holes formed mysterious connections, and they seemed to be connected to each other.

    At the same time, Gu Chen felt that the black hole in his dantian resonated strangely at this moment!

    "All the four poles are opened to form a cycle, and it really is a complete black hole. This second black hole is different from the Dantian black hole, and it can greatly enhance my strength."

    Gu Chen felt the changes in his body silently, and his eyes gradually lit up.

    The dantian black hole can only absorb the energy that invades his body, and he has already used it to seal the source of life, so it is almost useless.

    But this quadrupole black hole is different. Although it also accommodates a ghost source inside, it still has great potential.

    With the help of the four black holes in the palms of his hands and feet, Gu Chen can easily absorb various magic weapons and energy attacks.

    This relies on the strong gravitational force inside the black hole, and this gravitational force can be easily transformed into a strong repulsive force with the cooperation of the secret art of causing earthquakes.

    The gravitational and repulsive forces that can be mobilized by the four-pole black hole are far better than the power of Gu Chen''s previous sky-induced earthquake secret technique, which can be said to be the ultimate sublimation!

    Be it gravitational tides or starquakes, with the assistance of the quadrupole black hole, there are many changes.

    The black vortex on the bottom of Gu Chen''s feet spun, releasing a repulsive force, and the whole person floated up.

    If he used it seriously, the repulsive force of the soles of his feet could form a huge driving force, making his speed five times that of the current one.

    Not only that, Gu Chen raised his left hand and sucked a table in the room into the black hole in his left hand, then raised his right hand, and the table came out of the black hole in his right palm, but it had already turned into sawdust!

    The interior of the quadrupole black hole is a completely interconnected space, and the gravitational force in this space is infinite. Once someone is accidentally trapped in the black hole by him, he will die!

    Gu Chen is very satisfied with the power of the quadrupole black hole, and the seventh layer of heavenly secret art has thus been achieved, which makes him happy to see the hunting. Can the next level of black hole volume be cultivated so easily?

    "The next black hole that needs to be opened is located in the keel bone, which is the backbone of the human body, but this does not belong to the six bones of the overlord body."

    Gu Chen thought, his brows gradually furrowed.

    If the cultivation of the overlord body and the cultivation of the black hole volume are really the same, then what position does the dragon bone correspond to?

    The four-pole black hole corresponds to the four-pole overlord bone, the Dantian black hole corresponds to the Daoshu overlord bone, and the Niwan Palace black hole corresponds to the Lingtai overlord bone.

    In this way, the six overlord bones of the overlord body are all complete, but on the black hole roll, there are still two parts, the dragon bone and the blood, that need to be opened up for the black hole...

    Gu Chen''s eyes are full of deduction, and the next eighth and ninth heavenly secret arts correspond to dragon bones and blood. If you don''t understand the relationship between the black hole scroll and the super body, it may not be as easy as before. up...

    "I hope there are clues in this regard in the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan, which can help me solve my doubts."

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out, so he could only pin his hopes on the secret land of the Naba clan.

    The Ba Clan''s secret place is in the Yuquan Starfield, and he planned to go there after the matter of Gu Tianting was over.

    According to what his father said, there is an opportunity to further develop the hegemony, and Gu Chen hopes that this opportunity can help him break through the bottleneck.

    After sorting out all his thoughts, Gu Chen looked at the two clusters of origin floating in the air, raised his left hand, and the black hole appeared, absorbing and sealing them in the quadrupole black hole.

    The sum of these two sources is not as powerful as the source of the nether world, and it is far from reaching the limit of the quadrupole black hole.

    "Looking at the situation, even if we don''t open up the keel, this kind of origin can at least accommodate seven or eight paths."

    Gu Chen estimated with a sneer.

    He regards geniuses outside the realm as prey, looking forward to obtaining more powerful origins from them.

 Chapter 1104

    Gu Chen stayed in the room for a few days, until Li Shunyu knocked on his door and invited him to a meeting, then he left the residence.

    Since the end of the war, Gu Chen has been indifferent to everything, causing all parties to quarrel. When Li Shunyu saw him, his face was full of sadness.

    Gu Chen pretended not to see it, and followed Li Shunyu to the main hall of Xuannv Palace.

    When he arrived, all the heavenly generals were already there, as well as his companions and the patriarch of the Rage God Clan.

    In addition, all the important commanders of the heavenly army and the leaders of the affiliated forces were also present. They saluted Gu Chen when they saw him.

    Wu Huang and Tang Ning stood at the top of the two rows of heavenly generals. When they saw Gu Chen coming, they made a gesture of invitation.

    In this great hall, there is an eminent seat, above everyone else!

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, walked straight to the main seat, and sat down calmly!

    "Gu Daoyou, there are three things that need to be dealt with urgently right now. After the unanimous agreement of all the heavenly generals, I decided to invite you to come and discuss together."

    Wu Huang cleared his throat and spoke.

    "I don''t know what''s going on?" Gu Chen asked with a smile.

    In fact, he knew what everyone wanted to say. He deliberately let go of everything these days, just to let all parties in Xuannv Palace work together in the dispute and finally reach a unified opinion.

    But now that they invite themselves over, it must be that a unified opinion has been formed, and what still needs to be done is to get a firm answer from themselves.

    "The first thing is about the captives. We have captured many forces, large and small, in previous battles. We need to discuss whether to kill or release them."

    "The second thing is about whether to let the Rage God Race join the Ancient Heavenly Court."

    "And the third thing is about what status and identity Gu Daoyou should give if he returns to the ancient heaven."

    Wu Huang told them one by one, and kept looking at Gu Chen after speaking, hoping to see obvious emotional changes on his face.

    Unfortunately, Gu Chen smiled calmly, as if this matter had little to do with him.

    "You all must have reached a consensus, let''s talk about it." Gu Chen said.

    Wu Huang glanced at Tangning and said seriously.

    "We have already learned about Gu Daoyou''s thoughts from Tangning. At the same time, we have also learned some amazing facts through the interrogation of several geniuses outside the world before they died."

    When Wu Huang said this, the expressions of the monks in the entire hall became heavy.

    The significance of the Ninth Realm to the hundred sons outside the realm, and how Xingjun will deal with the Ninth Realm, everyone has already learned about it through various interrogations of many captives.

    The more they understand, the heavier they feel, and the chills in their hearts.

    "In the current situation, it is meaningless to argue for positions. Daoyou Gu is right."

    Wu Huang sighed and continued.

    "So, my Ancient Heavenly Court is willing to accept the Desolate God Clan to join, and I also hope that Gu Daoyou can come back, and at this moment, lead us to deal with foreign enemies together."

    "Tianyin Pavilion will be headed by you. If you wish, from today onwards, you will be the first general!"

    Wu Huang paused when he said this, but Tangning continued.

    "Gu Chen, you said that you want to build a new heaven, a heaven that includes the two worlds of immortals and gods. Is this true?"

    "Yeah." Gu Chen responded flatly.

    Tangning laughed immediately, and spoke a lot louder.

    "The Ancient Heavenly Court used to be the head of the fairy world, but now that the situation is declining, the forces in the former fairy world have not obeyed orders."

    "If you can rebuild the fairyland and let the major forces of the past fairyland gather together again, you will be qualified to say that you have established a new heaven."

    "What we mean is this, if you can do this, I will regard you as the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Gu Chen said without blinking his eyes when he heard the words. "Then what if I can take down the power of the God Realm and dominate the Ninth Realm?"

    "Then I''ll wait, and I will serve the Lord Heavenly Emperor forever and ever!"

    In the main hall, everyone spoke in unison, and the voices lingered endlessly.

    "Okay, I promise you that I will give you back a powerful heaven!"

    Gu Chen stood up, glanced at everyone present one by one, and said solemnly.

    Everyone in the hall smiled, with unstoppable excitement in their eyes.

    What they are about to do is a great cause that will last forever, and everyone who participates in it will die without regret!

    "On the first day, there is still a problem that has not been resolved. How to deal with those prisoners, please make a decision."

    Xuannv looked at Gu Chen and joked.

    Gu Chen had already had an idea of ??how to deal with the prisoners, so he said.

    "Since we want to unify the Ninth Realm, such a large number of troops naturally cannot be given up."

    "Bring them all under the banner of the Heavenly Court, but for the sake of caution, don''t let them have access to core information, and at the same time, impose a ban on the leaders of each force!"

    "Tell them that they will be free only if they achieve a certain degree of military exploits."

    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, Gu Chen thought very carefully, which made them feel more at ease about his wrist.

    "Is it the same for the pupil clan?" Tangning asked Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, "There are no exceptions to the ban, but before the ban is imposed on the patriarch of the Tong clan, tell him the truth about Yu Wenbo''s death."

    "It would be best if he is willing to believe. If he is not willing, he is still under our control. Tell him, let him come forward to recruit the Kunlun Protoss, and if the Kunlun Protoss is willing to join my Heavenly Court, let him regain his freedom."

    What Gu Chen said surprised everyone, Li Shunyu thought for a while, and suggested.

    "The Kunlun Protoss were the top forces in the God Realm in the past. If you can bring them under the banner of the Ancient Heavenly Court, then your plan will be half successful if there is a huge response."

    "It''s just that this will be too fast. We should rebuild the fairyland first, and then go to the Kunlun Protoss."

    Gu Chen shook his head upon hearing this. "With these two things going on at the same time, time may not necessarily wait for us."

    According to Lei Xiaozi, as long as there is someone wanted by Xingjun among the outsiders participating in the trial, the end of the Ninth Realm may come.

    No one can guarantee whether such a character will appear tomorrow among the geniuses outside the world, so even if he is a little anxious, Gu Chen hopes to implement his plan as quickly as possible.

    Everyone understood Gu Chen''s concerns and nodded.

    According to Gu Chen''s meaning, they will be busy next time.

    There are so many prisoners who need to be restrained, and every day will be very busy.

    "What should we do with the golden family? This family is stubborn and there are not many people left, so it is not worthy of being included under the banner."

    The old patriarch of the barbarian clan said that the captured members of the golden clan are now under his control.

    "Bring me the captives of the Golden Race, and I will deal with them myself. As for everyone, go to your own business."

    Gu Chen replied that he has always been curious about the group of the Golden Clan. They regard the Ba Clan as their sworn enemies, and they don''t know how many secrets the Ba Clan has.

    The matters in Xuannv''s Palace were almost done, and he was going to take some time to go to the secret place of the Tyrant Clan. Before that, he learned some information about his own clan from the Golden Clan, good or bad.

 Chapter 1105

    Inside the main hall, several members of the Golden Clan were escorted up, all of them bruised and sluggish.

    The leader was the only surviving elder of the Golden Clan. When he looked up, he saw Gu Chen sitting on a high seat looking at him, his face was filled with resentment for a moment.

    It was this man who destroyed the huge Golden Clan. He first killed their patriarch, and this time, he wanted to drive them all to extinction.

    "Overlord!"

    He was furious, and desperately wanted to stand up and rush towards Gu Chen, but was tripped by the two heavenly soldiers next to him, punching and kicking.

    When the elder''s body was not complete, Gu Chen waved his hand and told the heavenly soldiers to retreat.

    "The destruction of the Golden Race is an unchangeable fact, but if you cooperate obediently and answer a few questions for me, I can make your death easier."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    The elder collapsed on the ground and sneered for a while, while the other members of the Golden Clan remained silent, looking at Gu Chen with hatred in their eyes.

    Obviously, none of them are willing to cooperate.

    Gu Chen was not angry either, his face was pensive.

    For a long time, he didn''t quite understand why the Golden Clan was so hostile to the Tyrant Clan.

    Although he had a grievance with killing the patriarch of the Golden Clan before, the feud between the Golden Clan and him did not originate from this.

    As early as the Canghuang Ancient Star, the Golden Clan chased and killed members of his Gu Clan, and in the process of confronting them, he learned that the Golden Clan had hunted and killed the Ba Clan for generations since a long time ago.

    The Golden Clan has a unique method of tracking the heirs of the Tyrant Clan, and even the inheritance they have cultivated is vaguely aimed at the Tyrant Clan.

    And after he stepped into the starry sky, this family repeatedly quarreled with him, even though he never offended them.

    Their hatred for him seemed to come from the marrow of their bones, and they were born to exist to destroy the tyrants.

    If a race wants to prosper and survive, it will inevitably seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but it is too weird for the Golden Race to be hostile to it even if the whole clan is destroyed.

    Seeing that direct interrogation could not get the answer he wanted, Gu Chen smiled and changed his method.

    "The Golden Clan chased and killed my Tyrant Clan for generations, but in the end they were wiped out by the heirs of my Tyrant Clan. It''s really pitiful." He mocked.

    These words immediately stimulated the people of the Golden Tribe, the elder said through gritted teeth. "You don''t have to be too complacent, we have killed your people and almost wiped them out in the past."

    "Even if you destroy us now, so what, one day, the Golden Clan will be resurrected again! And your overlord clan, unless you die, you will be hunted down forever!"

    The elder''s words were extremely firm, not like a bluff, Gu Chen thought in his heart, but showed disdain on the surface.

    "Your golden clan is about to be wiped out, how can you be resurrected, is it just a dream?"

    "Ha ha."

    The elder of the Golden Clan laughed angrily, "My Golden Clan was created by the great man of Xingjun County. For millions of years, we have followed his orders and worked diligently to hunt down the Tyrant Clan. If he knows that we will die at your hands, he must Will avenge us and recreate our Golden Race!"

    When Gu Chen heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    The golden race turned out to be a race created artificially, specifically to target his race.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized in his heart, no wonder the Golden Clan has a secret method to search for the Ba Clan members, and their inheritance will be so targeted.

    Even the hostility towards themselves in their heads, the bloody nature of not surrendering no matter what, may have been implanted deep in their souls at the beginning of their birth!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but rippling in his heart, what kind of big man can create a race, and it is such a powerful race.

    As far as he knew, even Huangdi, who condensed the essence of life, might not be able to do this!

    That is already the Creator''s method, Gu Chen can''t imagine how strong that person''s cultivation is, and what is the reason that makes him so hostile to the Tyrant!

    "In ancient times, from the depths of the starry sky, the giant hand that destroyed the pale yellow ancient star..."

    Gu Chen inexplicably remembered the catastrophe he saw when he traveled against time and space back then, that giant hand that covered the sky and the earth.

    That giant hand not only destroyed the ancient pale yellow star, but even cut off time and space, making it impossible for those who came after to spy on it!

    There are definitely not many people with such means. The person who chased and killed the heir of the Tyrant Clan back then attacked Canghuang Ancient Star. Could he have any connection with the person behind the Golden Clan?

    Or in other words, he is the big shot in Xing County?

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, regardless of whether the two are the same person or not, they must be treated with caution.

    Things about the Ba Clan are constantly being discussed and confused, and I am afraid that only when we go to the secret place of the Ba Clan can we possibly answer the doubts in our hearts.

    Gu Chen used the aggressive method to ask the elders of the Golden Clan some questions, but unfortunately he failed to get any useful clues.

    The Golden Clan has been passed down from generation to generation, and it has lasted for so many years, and those who have an impression of the big man in Xing County have long since disappeared.

    All they know is the origin of their own ethnic group. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, because the Tyrant Race was almost nowhere to be found, they didn''t even know that much about the Tyrant Race.

    In order to ensure that the few people were not lying, Gu Chen finally used the soul search technique, but unfortunately he still couldn''t get any more clues.

    He simply and neatly killed the remaining members of the Golden Clan and removed the Clan from the Ninth Realm.

    After doing this, Gu Chen explained some things to the generals in the heavenly court, and then he rode a dragon horse and led the white ape, and embarked on the star road to the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan alone.

    According to the star chart estimate given by my father, the round trip will take about half a month.

    Gu Tianting has just destroyed the coalition forces led by the two supreme beings, and now they are in full swing, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to leave for half a month.

    And the task he entrusted to the heavenly generals will take time to complete, half a month, almost.

    Gu Chen left Xuannv Palace, identified the direction according to the star map, and began to travel in the Yuquan Starfield.

    Six days later, in front of him, snow-white mountain peaks rolled up and down, floating strangely in the starry sky.

    "Gu Chen, you kid must not have taken the wrong way, right?"

    Ryoma looked forward and said with contempt.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, frowned slightly, and carefully checked the star map.

    According to the star map instructions given by my father, this place is extremely close to the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan, and there are a lot of ruins around it, so it is easy to identify.

    The mountains in front of him were rolling and undulating, and it was easy to identify them, but he didn''t see the large number of ruins that his father said.

    Could it be that you really went the wrong way?

    Gu Chen looked at the star map to confirm again and again, he was sure that he did not go the wrong way, it should be something happened here.

    His consciousness spread out for a moment, spreading to the snow-colored peaks ahead.

    Soon, his eyes turned cold.

    He fell from the back of the dragon horse, reached the edge of a mountain in one step, and chopped off with one finger!

    Crack!

    The mountain peak made a sound like cracking silk, and the whole mountain peak became curved, and finally countless thin white lines fell down.

 Chapter 1106

    "Isn''t it a real mountain? Well, it has a demonic aura."

    Long Ma came up and quickly saw the secret of this mountain.

    The rolling mountains look spectacular at first glance, but they are actually composed of countless silk threads.

    Gu Chen raised his sleeves and blew away part of the silk thread, revealing ruins at the bottom.

    Floating in the starry sky, the ruins looked extremely ancient, and they were obviously the relics that my father had mentioned.

    He did not find the wrong place, but at some point, this place was occupied by a monster from outside!

    "Hey, look at the size of this silk thread, it can''t be a huge spider spirit?"

    Long Ma clicked his tongue, the silk thread is impossible for ordinary people to cut, and it covers such a wide area, the opponent''s body must be extremely huge, and his cultivation level is not simple.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape blinked, jumped out from Gu Chen''s back, and went straight to the depths of the mountains!

    Gu Chen and Long Ma did not stop it, but followed closely behind it.

    The three of them flew less than a thousand feet away, and the surrounding mountains suddenly changed drastically!

    Countless white silk threads surged from all the hills, weaving into huge pieces of cloth, like waves, sweeping towards the location of the three of them!

    "Hey, alertness is quite strong."

    Seeing this, the dragon horse teased, and saw the white ape in front of it jumped up and down, avoiding the huge waves at extreme speed, and entered the depths of the mountains.

    It was trying to do the same, but the silk threads around it were overwhelming, drowning it all at once! "Report!"

    The dragon horse was entangled with countless silk threads, and the true fire of life was burning crazily, but the silk threads were so continuous that it couldn''t break free for a while!

    It was bound carelessly, and it was anxious and depressed for a while.

    Gu Chen came to Longma''s side in one step, and pointed to the knife to cut off the bondage, and rescued Longma.

    "so close!"

    Long Ma was very fortunate, but seeing that this moment was delayed, countless layers of silk threads had surrounded the two of them, and the situation of the white ape was completely invisible.

    With the current strength and wit of the White Ape, Gu Chen is not worried that something will happen to it, but looking at the countless layers of silk threads around him, his expression is still a bit gloomy.

    The dragon horse opened its mouth and spewed fire. The fire had just melted through hundreds of layers of silk threads, and immediately there were more densely intertwined silk threads behind it. Obviously, it would take a lot of effort to rush through here with brute force.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen suddenly raised his left hand!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A black vortex emerged from the palm of his left hand, releasing a powerful gravitational force.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The countless silk threads in front of him suddenly flowed into the black hole in his left hand like hundreds of rivers entering the sea.

    The space that this black hole can accommodate seems to be endless, even if the threads here are endless, it is also unfathomable.

    In less than a moment, the silk thread in front of him became sparse, obviously the speed of formation was not as fast as the speed of black hole devouring.

    "Hey, boy Gu Chen, you are really becoming less and less human."

    Looking at this scene, Ryoma sighed.

    Gu Chen rolled his eyes at him, and suddenly raised his right hand.

    puff--

    I saw the thread that was absorbed into the black hole by him before reappeared, but formed a giant cloth, turned into a starry sky road, and went straight to the depths of this area!

    The dragon horse was stunned, but Gu Chen ignored it, stepped down with one step, and walked from one end of the giant cloth to the other.

    When he arrived, there was a lot of fighting ahead.

    An incomparably huge spider danced with eight legs and was fighting fiercely with the white ape.

    This spider has a demonic aura, and its cultivation has reached the peak of the late Immortal Venerable. It has a ferocious appearance, and it is definitely not a kind person.

    But the white ape is not afraid of it, its growth rate has never been much slower than Gu Chen, and now it has reached the quasi-emperor realm.

    In addition, it is holding the Emperor Armament Freedom Stick, even if the spider has some skills, it is completely suppressed and beaten.

    "Roar--"

    The spider broke several legs one after another under the attack of the white ape, and seeing that Gu Chen easily broke through the barrier it set up, its eyes suddenly showed fear, and it opened its mouth to spray a poisonous mist!

    The poisonous mist quickly spread to the surrounding starry sky, blocking the sight of the white ape, and it took the opportunity to escape.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen raised his left hand again, and a black vortex appeared, sucking up all the poisonous mist in the sky!

    Before the spider fled far away, it was already exposed in front of several people, and they were dumbfounded for a moment, not daring to move.

    You must know that its poisonous mist is transformed by the inner alchemy, and every time it is used, its cultivation will be depleted.

    In exchange for this price, the poisonous mist has extremely terrifying lethality, even if a group of immortals fall into it, there is a risk of complete annihilation.

    But right now, its desperate blow was easily resolved by the human race in the distance, which made it dare not run away anymore, because it couldn''t escape at all.

    "Fellow Daoist, spare your life! Fellow Daoist, spare your life!"

    The spider hurriedly kowtowed to Gu Chen, looking frightened.

    It doesn''t know where the killing god came from. It thought that its current strength was enough to walk sideways in this starry sky, but it didn''t expect to encounter a ruthless stubble!

    "Which faction are you a monk, what are you doing here?" Gu Chen asked coldly.

    Strictly speaking, the spider demon just blocked his way, not to the point of killing him.

    "I''m just a casual cultivator with no background or sect." The spider replied submissively, as if frightened.

    "Hey, it''s not easy to be able to cultivate to this level without a family or sect, and with a poor bloodline."

    Ryoma teased.

    "I have also worked hard for countless years to achieve what I am today. I have no intention of offending the three of you today. Please spare my life!" Spider said in a low voice.

    "You haven''t said why you are here." Gu Chen remained expressionless.

    "I passed by here by chance a few months ago and found that the location is good, so I made a nest here. I never thought that I would offend fellow Taoists."

    Spider smiled wryly.

    "Oh? It''s that simple?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Yes." The spider lowered its head, not daring to take a breath.

    "It''s not easy to cultivate to your current level, right?"

    Gu Chen suddenly asked a question without beginning or end.

    "It''s not easy. After all, I''m a casual cultivator. My effort is countless times that of ordinary people."

    The spider sighed, and Longma nodded when he heard the words, and wanted to let this guy go.

    It is actually considered a casual cultivator, and it is also a monster. It knows how difficult it is to cultivate to the current level. The other party has no deep hatred with them, and it looks very honest, so there is no need to be cruel.

    "You really worked hard."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, and one hand reached out to the white mountain not far away!

    boom!

    The white mountain collapsed under his power, and countless threads were loosened, revealing the scene below.

    There, there were actually piles of white bones, there were human bones, and there were also bones of other races. The number was so large that it was chilling!

    "Fellow Daoist, listen to my explanation."

    The spider''s expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly said, but was interrupted by Gu Chen.

    "The current world is said to be a golden world, but it is actually a chaotic world, because the forces of all parties are too busy to take care of themselves, but they have given you a lot of opportunities for monsters."

    "In order to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, you wantonly killed, say, how many life stars were destroyed in your hands?"

    Gu Chen''s voice was like thunder, and his words were mixed with overwhelming anger.

    Under the induction of his spiritual sense, there are tens of billions of white bones in the spider''s lair. Its ferocity and cruelty are outrageous!

 Chapter 1107

    Under the mountains composed of snow-white silk threads, there are tens of billions of corpses buried.

    And this spider said that it has only been here for a few months, and it has taken the lives of so many creatures in just a few months, which shows its cruel and terrifying nature!

    Although Gu Chen knew that there would be such monsters who would take the opportunity to make trouble in troubled times, but seeing it with his own eyes, the anger in his heart was still uncontrollable.

    Seeing that his real face was discovered by Gu Chen, the spider quickly fell to the ground in fright, crying bitterly, with a look of deep repentance.

    "Fellow Daoist, spare your life! Fellow Daoist, spare your life! I was just confused for a while, I knew I was wrong, from now on I will change my mind and never kill innocent people indiscriminately again!"

    It made a swearing promise, but Gu Chen felt sick when he heard it.

    The opponent''s current behavior is just to save his life. In his heart, he probably doesn''t take it seriously at all.

    "brute!"

    Gu Chen was too lazy to say any more, he stretched out a hand overwhelmingly!

    Seeing that it was useless to beg for mercy, the spider''s eyes immediately showed resentment.

    puff!

    It opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of venom, then turned around and wanted to run away again!

    rumble.

    Gu Chen''s palm moved for real, pushing it across, the world rolled like a millstone.

    The venom was crushed, and the spider was surrounded by giant palms before it escaped, feeling the ubiquitous domineering coercion.

    "The breath of that place... Spare me! Spare me!"

    The spider screamed fiercely, but finally fell into Gu Chen''s palm. With one palm, his body was smashed to pieces!

    Its spirit immediately came out in embarrassment, and wanted to escape here, but was knocked down by the white ape who was staring at it, and its soul flew away amidst the screams!

    As soon as it died, the surrounding snow-white mountains collapsed one after another, turning into countless strands and falling into the starry sky.

    Soon, a large area of ??the surrounding ruins revealed their original appearance, and among the many ruins, there were piles of bone mountains, which were obviously abandoned there by the spider after eating.

    Numerous white bones were exposed in the world, and a fierce aura permeated the air.

    Countless souls died here unjustly, and their resentment has never dissipated. It was suppressed by the spider''s ferocity before, but now it is dead, and it suddenly popped up.

    "Go away! Go away!"

    The innocent souls turned into wisps of black smoke, trying to get close to Gu Chen and the others, but Long Ma stopped him.

    The negative energy generated by tens of billions of dead souls is so terrifying that the void is covered with dark ice.

    Gu Chen prevented the dragon horse from chasing away the wronged souls, instead he stepped out and came to the center of them.

    For a moment, endless grievances surrounded Gu Chen, crying or screaming.

    "I know you guys died unjustly, but let''s go, enter reincarnation early, and don''t wander around in this world."

    Gu Chen said calmly, with some sadness in his eyes.

    Countless innocent souls heard that only a small part retreated, and more screamed again and again, like ghosts.

    "I will avenge your revenge for you, rest in peace."

    The ghosts were still roaring, as if they were asking Gu Chen something.

    "The spider that killed you is just a pest in this troubled world. I know that killing it is not a cure for the symptoms."

    "Don''t worry, I will end this troubled world with my own hands, and I swear on my life!"

    When Gu Chen spoke, there was an overbearing coercion like an emperor.

    Countless ghosts looked at each other after he finished speaking, and then they started to disappear one by one.

    They turned into light and shadow and lifted into the sky, and the resentment left in the world gradually disappeared.

    After the surrounding undead were purified, Longma heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Gu Chen unconsciously with respect.

    The undead have no body, but they are closer to the soul, so that they can understand the complicated human heart and see through whether it is false or true.

    After getting Gu Chen''s promise, they left this world with peace of mind, which is enough to show that Gu Chen''s words were sincere enough and his determination was firm enough.

    His ambition to build a new heaven and end this troubled world with his own hands was never just talk.

    How many people in this world have the courage to take on such a responsibility?

    "Let''s go."

    After killing the spider, the star map became clear again, and the secret place of the Tyrant Clan was not far ahead, Gu Chen said casually.

    "Yes...Master." Ryoma hesitated for a moment, then called out.

    Although it used to call someone else''s master in order to enter the Xutian Palace, it was just a disguise. It was so proud of its heart that it did not allow anyone to be its master.

    For Gu Chen, it has long been called a boy, but today, he suddenly has the urge to change his name.

    Such a man is worthy of his loyalty and following, the green bull can be called, why can''t it?

    Gu Chen was a little surprised when he heard Longma''s name, but he didn''t say much, and took the lead to look forward and walk.

    Before dying, the spider said "the breath of that place", if the guess is correct, it should be referring to the Tyrant Clan''s secret place.

    Gu Chen is a domineering body, it is normal to have an aura similar to that place, and the words of the spider prove that they have come to the right place.

    Such a ferocious spider broke into the vicinity of the Tyrannical Clan''s secret place and used it as a lair. I don''t know if it had any impact on the secret place?

    Gu Chen was apprehensive and quickened his pace, the scene of the same ruins around him gradually became different.

    The snow-white silk thread formed by the spider gradually became thinner in the depths of the starry sky, and finally disappeared completely.

    And the surrounding atmosphere inexplicably became dignified, making people breathless.

    Sizzle.

    Ryoma''s body was originally surrounded by flames, but when he approached the depths, the flames on his body suddenly went out.

    "My connection with the Law of Fire is suddenly broken!"

    The dragon horse exclaimed in a low voice, the flames usually lingering on its body are not the real fire of its own life, but are naturally produced by the intersection with the law of fire in the heaven and earth, so it burns all the time.

    However, right now, its connection with the Law of Fire was suddenly cut off, and it was difficult to control it at all!

    It''s pretty sure that the problem has nothing to do with itself, but the weirdness of the environment here.

    It seems that the law of fire is overbearingly suppressed here, unable to interact with any monks!

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape yelled, grabbing Gu Chen''s hair with its paws, its eyes showing vigilance.

    Gu Chen also felt it, his consciousness spread to the heaven and earth, and found that in this place, not only the law of fire has stagnated, but all the laws are like this!

    All laws are suppressed, as if the owner of this place is domineering and forcibly isolated from the Ninth Realm!

    Gu Chen took a breath, his father had not told him the specific situation of the Ba Clan''s secret place, and he didn''t know whether such a situation was normal.

    He continued to walk forward, and suddenly, the Xutian knife in his body reacted!

    Clang. Clang.

    Even separated by a layer of space, Xutian Knife was still trembling lightly at this moment, more active than ever before.

    Gu Chen flipped his hand over and took out the Sky-plundering Knife, it immediately escaped from his hand, overflowing with a domineering aura.

    Whoosh!

    Gold and electricity gathered on the blade, and the Sky-looting Knife suddenly flew forward through the air like an arrow off the string!

 Chapter 1108

    In the depths of the starry sky, an ancient square building stands. It is supported by countless yellow Lingyun pillars. The walls are mottled, as if growing rings.

    There are densely packed steps in front of the building, and the steps are full of brilliance all the time, almost translucent, as if connecting two different time and space.

    Under the steps, there is a vast starry sky.

    Above the steps, inside the square building is another world.

    The differences between the two sides are clear and have existed since ancient times.

    call out!

    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light cut through the starry sky, flew over the densely packed steps, and finally inserted backwards in front of the palace, turning into a mighty golden knife!

    Not long after, Gu Chen, who was chasing Luetian Dao, also came here.

    "Is this the Tyrant''s secret place?"

    Ryoma looked at the building in front of him curiously, his whole body tensed up subconsciously.

    Arriving here, the law of heaven and earth has been suppressed to an extremely serious level, and the only thing that can be felt is a domineering and exclusive atmosphere.

    This aura is so domineering, it seems that even if people can breathe, they have to get its permission.

    "You wait here for me, I''ll go up by myself."

    Gu Chen looked at the secret place in front of him, and said to Bai Yuan and Longma.

    This place rejects anyone who is not a bully. Even with the cultivation base of the white ape and the dragon horse, if they continue to walk, they may encounter danger.

    The two beasts nodded, and Gu Chen climbed up the steps alone.

    Every time this step is climbed, the domineering coercion escaping from the palace will increase by one point.

    After Gu Chen walked up hundreds of steps, the domineering blood in his body boiled uncontrollably, and the golden light overflowed, rendering him a golden man.

    When all the steps were gone, the Sky Sweeping Knife was under his feet, and Gu Chen pulled it out with anticipation in his eyes.

    This knife can''t wait to return here, which shows the significance of this place to the Tyrannical Clan.

    There was the ancestral land of the Gu Clan on the Canghuang Ancient Star, but later Gu Chen knew that the ancestral land was just a descendant of the Ba Clan who fled to the Canghuang Ancient Star and died there.

    Did the ancient heir of the Tyrannical Clan come from this place?

    With curiosity in his heart, Gu Chen walked into the palace.

    There are majestic Lingyun pillars one after another in this palace, and people walking in it are as insignificant as ants.

    There are all kinds of prehistoric and alien species carved on the pillar, each end is lifelike, as if they are rushing head-on, it makes people tremble with fear.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The sky-looting knife in Gu Chen''s hand trembled slightly, pointing in a certain direction.

    This place is too big, and Gu Chen didn''t know where to go, so he simply followed the instructions of Xu Tiandao.

    Not long after, a shrine was faintly visible in front of him, Gu Chen stopped suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly.

    There, there seemed to be a person standing there!

    Gu Chen was vigilant, approached slowly, and after a while, he could see clearly the scene around the shrine.

    The shrine is huge, comparable to a three-story attic, and a plaque hangs on the gate, with only four words on it: Domineering and Domineering.

    These four-character iron hooks and silver strokes, with a torrential momentum, hit head-on, making one''s soul tremble involuntarily.

    It''s a pity that the plaque itself is rusty and looks older than this building, and there are even cracks on the surface, which makes the divine splendor disappear.

    It is strange enough that such a dilapidated plaque is placed in this majestic palace, but there is actually a golden coffin placed under the plaque.

    The coffin is enshrined in the shrine, which obviously has a special meaning, but Gu Chen''s attention was attracted by a figure in front of the coffin.

    He could only see his back, this person had white hair, standing there, his body did not leak the slightest breath, like a ghost.

    "Who is this?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. When his father gave him the star map, he didn''t mention that there was someone in the secret place of the Tyrant Clan, and this person gave him the feeling of a ghost, and his spiritual sense could not detect any abnormalities, which made him vigilant.

    He slowly came five feet away from the other party, but the other party didn''t seem to notice him, just looking at the golden coffin in front of him.

    Gu Chen also saw the scene inside the coffin. Inside the coffin was the corpse of a man with sharp edges and corners, who looked like he was in his prime.

    It''s a pity that his heart was actually empty, the whole heart disappeared, and even the nearby flesh and blood withered.

    "Thinking of your wise life, but in the end there is nowhere to put the coffin. I don''t know when I will be able to return to my hometown?"

    The white-haired man spoke suddenly, looking at the corpse in the coffin with complicated eyes.

    Only then did Gu Chen make sure that the other party was not a ghost, and he clenched the Heaven-pleasing Knife in his hand.

    This place is the secret place of the Tyrant clan that is isolated from the world. When such a person suddenly appeared, he first regarded him as an enemy.

    The white-haired man didn''t seem to notice Gu Chen behind him, or he didn''t care, and stood silently in front of the coffin for a long time.

    Gu Chen froze there, thinking in his heart whether to make a move.

    He couldn''t figure out this person at all. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally didn''t make a move.

    After a long time, the white-haired man raised his head and glanced at the plaque of "Overlord and Supreme" with sadness in his eyes.

    "The poor and dignified tyrants have fallen to such a state. Now, what is the meaning of this plaque that used to symbolize glory?"

    He flicked his fingers, and the plaque shattered, broke in two, and fell to the ground!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles in an instant, and a surge of anger from the depths of his blood gushed out inexplicably.

    Swish!

    The white-haired man seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly looked back at Gu Chen.

    At a glance, Gu Chen, who had just burst into anger in his heart, instantly fell into an ice cellar!

    That glance seemed to represent the mighty power of heaven, and it shattered the pride and anger in Gu Chen''s heart, leaving only the panic that had nowhere to rest!

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart, and he tried to raise the knife, but found that he couldn''t move!

    "There are only such juniors left, what can they do?"

    The white-haired man murmured, his expression was full of disappointment, and he passed Gu Chen.

    After he left for a long time, Gu Chen regained his ability to move, and was surprised that he was covered in cold sweat.

    "Who is that guy?"

    Gu Chen''s face was extremely ugly, and in his current state, he could be stunned by a single glance, which was completely unimaginable to him.

    He gritted his teeth and chased the other party in the direction he left unwillingly.

    As soon as he left the palace, he saw the white ape and the dragon horse climbing up the steps.

    "The suppression of the law of heaven and earth is gone."

    "Did you ever see a white-haired man come out?"

    As soon as they met, Gu Chen and Long Ma said almost at the same time.

    Hearing what Long Ma said, Gu Chen sensed it carefully, only to find that the thousands of laws suppressed in the world suddenly became active again.

    Because of this, Bai Yuan and Ryoma dared to enter here.

    "What white-haired man?"

    Long Ma asked curiously, not understanding what Gu Chen was talking about, and Bai Yuan was also at a loss.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, it seems that neither Longma nor Baiyuan saw the man leave.

    "Is it a hallucination?"

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, he couldn''t believe that someone could suppress himself with a single glance, and he was more willing to believe that what he saw and heard before was just an illusion.

 Chapter 1109

    It''s just that as soon as the white-haired man left, the suppression of this world disappeared, and he couldn''t help thinking about it.

    "Walk!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, quickly returned to the palace, and soon came to the shrine again.

    In front of the shrine, the coffin still exists, and the plaque that reads "Overlord and Domineering" was broken in two and fell to the ground.

    It is indeed not an illusion!

    Gu Chen felt awe-inspiring, just now, he indeed met a peerless expert who couldn''t figure it out.

    "What is the relationship between this person and my Tyrant?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out, looking at the other party''s appearance, he seemed to have a deep connection with the Ba Clan, but the act of destroying the plaque was very rebellious.

    "Huh? What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen was contemplating, when Long Ma suddenly exclaimed.

    The plaque on the ground that was broken into two pieces unexpectedly released strands of golden light from the broken place at some point, and it became more and more bright.

    Rumble.

    The golden light spread, Bai Yuan and Long Ma were forced to retreat, only Gu Chen was enveloped by the golden light!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen was in a golden ocean, and felt the blood in his body flash and thunder, as if something unknown had happened!

    In this environment, his body temperature continued to rise, and a voice that only he could hear sounded in the depths of his mind.

    "A drop of blood can dissolve the rules of Dao rhyme, and a grain of sand can fill the heavens and myriad realms!"

    "Dominate the world, I am the only one!"

    Rumble!

    The voice was so loud that it made Gu Chen dizzy and unable to think.

    And in his body, the golden blood flashed with lightning, and the color became more and more pure. In the end, simple and mysterious golden runes even appeared one by one.

    These golden runes flowed in his blood and poured into his body along the meridians, like a roaring river.

    Under such circumstances, his body temperature intensified, and the last surge of hot blood rushed to his head, and he lost consciousness and passed out on the ground!

    ...

    "Squeak! Squeak!"

    The urgent calls continued, waking Gu Chen up from his sleep.

    He opened his eyes in a daze, and felt as if all the bones in his body were scattered, and the pain was unbearable.

    "Thank goodness you''re finally sober."

    Ryoma''s relieved voice also sounded.

    Gu Chen struggled to get up, his head still hurting.

    "The golden light suddenly overflowed from the plaque before, forcing us all away. When the light disappeared, I saw you lying on the ground and thought you were dead."

    Longma explained what happened before and helped Gu Chen recall.

    "The plaque..."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at the two plaques, and found that there were more cracks on the plaque than before, almost densely packed like spider webs.

    What''s even weirder, the four big characters "Bawu Dominant" that were originally on the top have disappeared!

    Gu Chen was terrified in his heart, remembering the abnormality that happened to his body earlier, he quickly looked inside.

    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but be stupefied.

    The domineering blood in his body seemed to become more pure than before, and there were simple golden runes flowing in the blood, all over his body.

    The distribution of these golden runes is not uniform, and the distribution is particularly dense in the chest cavity, quadrupoles, spine, and skull.

    Gu Chen thought about it, and tried to extend his consciousness to these golden runes, and suddenly, some fragmented information appeared in his mind.

    That is some kind of esoteric meaning, and these golden runes seem to contain some kind of great truth.

    "This is inheritance..."

    Gu Chen quickly understood in his heart that the dense golden runes flowing in his body were like special keys, and every time one was unlocked, a door would be opened.

    And the place where the most Daomen gather is where the six domineering bones in his body are located, and the spine!

    "The inheritance of the six veins of the Gu family is not complete, it is not a perfect overlord body!"

    Gu Chen suddenly had a feeling in his heart, the Gu family, no, the heir of the hegemony who died on the Canghuang ancient star in ancient times, who left behind the six veins of the Gu family, the hegemonic body he possessed may not be complete.

    Only by comprehending those golden runes all over his body can he cultivate a truly extreme overlord body!

    "Hegemony is not completely inherited, the perfect hegemony is cultivated..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, what he said made the dragon horse and the white ape next to him confused.

    It took a long time for Gu Chen to come back to his senses, the changes in his body touched him a lot.

    He got up and quickly searched the secret place of the Tyrant clan.

    Soon he discovered some rooms left by the predecessors, which seemed to be the residence of members of the Ba clan long ago.

    There are some dao marks left in these rooms, which seem to be left unconsciously by the Ba clan members during their cultivation, and the people with Ba blood flowing in their bodies sense with their hearts, and can comprehend some knowledge about the Ba body from them.

    However, the knowledge contained in these dao marks seems to be less than one-thousandth of those golden runes in Gu Chen''s body!

    "Father should have come into contact with the dao marks here, so he has made great progress in the cultivation of the overlord body. It''s just that whether it is him or the previous members of the overlord clan, their inheritance seems to be incomplete."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, the truly complete inheritance of the hegemony was actually hidden in that rusty plaque.

    Some conjectures appeared in his mind, that the Ba clan was in exile, and they always carried the plaque and the coffin, but they didn''t know that the real secret of the Ba body was hidden in the plaque.

    However, the white-haired man smashed the plaque on purpose or not, allowing himself to come into contact with this inheritance.

    The countless golden runes flowing in his body right now are comparable to a treasure house. If they can all be dug out, it is hard to imagine how far he can grow...

    A day later, Gu Chen thoroughly investigated this secret place of the Ba Clan, and made a decision.

    "What? You want to stay here to practice?" Ryoma said in shock.

    "To be precise, it was my deity who stayed behind."

    Gu Chen explained, and after finishing speaking, a clone came out of his body.

    This avatar is different from the usual avatar, to be precise, he is also the deity.

    Gu Chen possesses the Overlord Physique and the Nameless Immortal Physique at the same time, and the two could have been separated from each other in the first place.

    Because the strength of the two is the strongest when they are combined, Gu Chen rarely separates them.

    But right now he has obtained the perfect inheritance of the overlord body bestowed by the plaque, and it takes time to comprehend and master it.

    There are many dao marks left over from the cultivation of Tyrant clansmen in the secret place here, which will help him to speed up his breakthrough.

    But there are many things in the outside world now. He has just integrated the ancient heaven, and it is impossible to abandon everything to practice wholeheartedly, so he came up with this compromise method.

    Let the hegemony stay here to practice, while the avatar continues to do his unfinished business.

    "Without the overlord body, your strength will be weakened a lot, what if you are in danger?"

    Ryoma frowned.

    What Gu Chen is going to do next is more and more dangerous, and his enemy doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. It is very dangerous to send only half of his strength to fight.

 Chapter 1110

    "The strength will indeed weaken, but it should be enough under normal circumstances."

    Gu Chen replied that he made such a decision after careful consideration.

    He separated the overlord body from the nameless immortal body, and at the same time separated the dantian black hole and the quadrupole black hole.

    The source of life sealed in the dantian black hole, as well as the mother root of all things, remain in the body of the overlord.

    In this way, the dantian of Gu Chen''s celestial body became normal, possessing only the peak celestial power of the original celestial venerable.

    In addition, there are quadrupole black holes and the sealed source of the nether world, the source of array and the source of thunder.

    At first glance, due to the separation of the two major physiques, Gu Chen''s combat power has indeed weakened a lot, and when the two were combined, his physical body was comparable to that of the emperor. The army is stronger.

    But because Gu Chen''s four poles are now open, his strength is much stronger than when he fought against the two supreme beings, so overall, his strength is not much weaker than then.

    What Gu Chen wants to take is a road that combines the overlord body, the three Taoist methods, and the Tianchen Wanxiang formula into one, and his biggest bottleneck right now comes from the overlord body.

    He knows that it is extremely important to understand the golden runes in the hegemony body right now, which is related to whether the subsequent black hole can be successfully opened and whether he can go further, so it is absolutely necessary to stay and practice.

    Even if it takes a little risk for this, it is worth it.

    "Hegemony''s closed-door practice does not allow anyone to disturb it. In order to prevent the situation like that spider from happening before, Ryoma, you stay here as a guardian."

    Gu Chen arranged for him to have a person to help protect the Dharma, so he can save more energy and concentrate on practicing.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had considered everything carefully, Long Ma nodded without saying anything more.

    After finishing all the arrangements, Ba Ti found a place to sit down in the palace, and began to devote himself to comprehending the golden runes in his body.

    Compared with Wuming Immortal Physique, his skin is more wheat-colored, his expression is more resolute, and his figure is also taller and burlier.

    The Wuming Immortal Physique is handsome, with a detached aura, especially those eyes, which are as deep as an abyss.

    Gu Chen of the nameless immortal body came to the shrine and bowed deeply towards the golden coffin.

    Out of respect, he felt compelled to do so before leaving.

    "Who is in this coffin? Is it the ancestor of the Ba Clan?" Long Ma muttered curiously beside him.

    "It should be, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary ancestor."

    Gu Chen remembered what the white-haired man said earlier, the man in the coffin must have a great background.

    "Since it has such a great background, why isn''t this coffin buried?"

    The dragon horse asked again, what it asked was also what Gu Chen wanted to know.

    There must be a special reason for not burying the coffin, but as the ancestors of the Tyrant clan have all been annihilated in history, the answer to this question is probably unsolvable.

    Gu Chen thought of the mighty Xingjun who was behind the Golden Clan, and the giant hand that destroyed the Canghuang ancient star. I don''t know if they have something to do with this unburied coffin?

    And the white-haired man, his identity is also confusing, no one knows where he came from.

    Gu Chen thought that coming to this secret land of the overlord clan would answer some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t expect that it would add more.

    Immortal body Gu Chen took the white ape and finally left the secret place of the Tyrant Clan. After he left, the secret place of the Tyrant Clan became silent again.

    No one knows that the real overlord hides here to practice in seclusion, but just a fairy body is about to stir up the whole world...

    In Xuannv Palace, Gu Chen has just returned after being away for more than half a month.

    As soon as he came back, many heavenly generals gathered around and reported the changes in the situation in the past half month.

    "Gu Daoyou, all the captives have been resettled, and they have all been included under my Heavenly Court banner."

    "At the same time, the first battle half a month ago has shaken twelve starfields in the Ninth Realm. My Heavenly Court is proud, and many forces have sent envoys, intending to surrender and join."

    "The most exciting thing is that the underworld that used to belong to the fairy world also sent envoys, saying that they intend to form an alliance with my heaven, but they hope to discuss the specific conditions with you."

    Li Shunyu was the first to report, and his excitement could not be concealed.

    The ancient heaven has been in decline for many years, and now it is finally showing signs of resurgence.

    Leaving aside other forces that wanted to surrender, the underworld was built by the Immortal Emperor of Huangquan. When the Immortal Realm was still there, it was an absolute first-class force, no worse than the Heart Ape Clan.

    If they form an alliance with Heaven again, then Gu Chen''s ambition to rebuild the fairy world will be a solid step forward.

    Gu Chen listened to what Li Shunyu said in detail, and then nodded. "When the meeting is over, I will summon the envoys from the underworld, and I will talk to them personally."

    After speaking, he looked at Tangning in the field. "What''s going on with the Tong Clan, is the patriarch of the Tong Clan willing to recruit the Kunlun Protoss for us?"

    As a major force in the fairyland in the past, the underworld, if they were accepted as an alliance, under the chain effect, rebuilding the fairyland would not be far away.

    In that case, the issue of the God Realm remains, and whether to win the alliance of the Kunlun Protoss has become the top priority.

    After hearing Gu Chen''s question, Tangning stood up and muttered.

    "The patriarch of the Tong clan has accepted our conditions and contacted the Kunlun Protoss as soon as possible. However, the Kunlun Protoss did not respond at all."

    "Oh? So they refused?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly. If there is a response, there is still room for negotiation. Not answering is the most decisive rejection.

    "That''s not necessarily the case. In fact, the Kunlun Protoss has been a little strange for the past six months."

    Tangning thought about it.

    "What''s so strange?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    At this time, the Patriarch of the Rage God Clan stood up and said.

    "The main planet of Kunlun, where the Kunlun Protoss lives, has been blocked from the outside world for the past six months, and news from the outside world has been almost completely cut off. In fact, a few months ago, I, the Desolate God Clan, tried to contact Taoist Fengzhen, but he didn''t reply at all."

    "Originally, we didn''t really care about this matter. After all, it''s normal for people of Fengzhen Taoist level not to reply to the message. But this time the Tong clan contacted the Kunlun Protoss and also did not get a response, which aroused our vigilance, so we combined all parties Intelligence, made an investigation."

    "The results show that there may be some problems with the Kunlun Protoss. In the past six months, the major star regions have been turbulent, but there is no news about the Kunlun Protoss."

    "This incident is incredible. It is very disturbing that no one has noticed that there is a problem with a top force like the Kunlun Protoss, and it has not even spread the slightest word."

    After the patriarch of the Rage God Clan finished speaking, Gu Chen showed worry on his face. In this way, the Kunlun God Clan may have really changed.

    You must know that the Kunlun God Clan is not only an important step for him to win the God Realm, but also the tribe of his wife Lan Chu.

    Although Lan Chu resolutely left the Kunlun Protoss two years ago in order to marry her, she has always been grateful for the nurturing grace of the Kunlun Protoss.

    If it weren''t for this, Gu Chen would not have hoped to recruit the Kunlun Protoss to avoid the two sides fighting each other.

    If something really happened to the Kunlun Protoss, Gu Chen would feel that he owed Lan Chu.

 Chapter 1111

    "Qingniu heard that there was a problem with the Kunlun Protoss, so he recommended himself. Two days ago, he went to the Heng Ting Starfield to investigate. I believe that useful news will be sent back soon."

    After Tangning finished speaking with the patriarch of the Rage God Clan, Gu Chen''s brows slightly relaxed upon hearing this.

    Qingniu is strong enough, and it has stayed with Lan Chu in Kunlun main star for ten years, so it knows the situation there, so it is very suitable for investigating this matter.

    Now that it has come forward, I believe it will soon be possible to understand what happened.

    Gu Chen temporarily put this matter aside, and continued to discuss many important matters with the generals.

    The meeting lasted for two hours before everything was dealt with. At this time, Gu Chen didn''t take a break, and asked someone to summon the messenger from the underworld.

    The heavenly generals left one after another, and Gu Chen sat in the hall, thinking about what terms the underworld envoys would negotiate with him, and what he would do to persuade them to join the heavenly court.

    This faction is too important, and it is the first step in rebuilding the fairy world. Only by winning over them can the powers of the former fairy world, such as the Yuhuazong and Linglong Immortal Palace, return.

    "The messenger of the underworld is here!"

    A moment later, the Heavenly Soldiers reported that a man in a gray robe stepped into the hall.

    This man looked to be nearly fifty years old, with a cold face like a knife, and a gloomy temperament.

    As soon as Gu Chen saw his appearance, all the words he had been planning were suddenly choked in his throat.

    "Ghost Emperor?"

    Gu Chen was shocked because this person turned out to be the Ghost Emperor whom he hadn''t seen for many years!

    Before Gu Chen could inquire, the Ghost Emperor bowed politely to him who was sitting on the throne.

    "The emissary of the underworld, Ghost Jue, see the first day of the Heavenly Court, Master Gu Chengu."

    Ghost Emperor''s voice was flat, without any emotion that should be felt when reuniting an old friend, as if he didn''t know Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was dumb for a moment, his face became cloudy and uncertain.

    Ghost?

    Looking at the other person''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to know himself. Could it be that he just looks the same as the ghost emperor?

    It would be fine if they were just similar in appearance, but the other party came on behalf of the underworld, but it suddenly made Gu Chen''s imagination run wild.

    "When I traveled back in time and space, I saw a bone ship descend from the sky, taking away the ghost emperor and ghost king."

    "After stepping into the starry sky, I was also curious about which Divine Dao force the ghost emperor was taken away. I did a simple investigation, but unfortunately it ended without a problem."

    "Huangquan, Jifu, Huangquan Immortal Emperor... So that''s the case, because Lan Chu and the others were all taken away by the forces of the divine way back then, so I subconsciously thought that the ghost emperor was the same."

    "But the fact is that the forces that traced the seed of origin to the pale yellow ancient star 30,000 years ago are not all of the divine way..."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, after a little deliberation with his wisdom, he came to a clear realization.

    The inheritance of the ghost emperor comes from the underworld of the ghost market, and the legend of the underworld is the entrance to the underworld, and even the founder of the power of the underworld is the emperor of underworld.

    I''m afraid that the ghost emperor and ghost king were taken away by the underworld back then. Although the meeting between the two was unexpected, but after careful consideration, it was completely reasonable.

    But, why does the ghost emperor act like he doesn''t know himself?

    Gu Chen was puzzled, thought for a while, and asked everyone in the hall to step back and talk to the ghost emperor alone.

    He guessed that perhaps because the two sides now represent a force, the Ghost Emperor didn''t want to expose the relationship between the two in front of others.

    Gu Chen asked everyone to back down, the Ghost Emperor''s expression didn''t change much when he saw this, and said politely.

    "Master Gu, Tianting performed extremely well in the previous battle with the supreme beings outside the world, especially Mr. Gu, you are the well-deserved overlord of my Ninth Realm."

    "My house master was encouraged by the great victory of the Heavenly Court, and intends to form an alliance with the Heavenly Court, so he specially ordered me to come here to visit and discuss with Mr. Gu the specific conditions for the alliance between the two parties."

    Gu Chen listened to what the ghost emperor said, and the more he listened, the weirder he became.

    With the friendship between the ghost emperor and himself, he would not talk like this at all.

    He was surprised but did not reveal it, and said calmly. "I don''t know what conditions the master of the underworld has, so I can tell you."

    The ghost emperor seemed to be waiting for this sentence, and his expression became very serious.

    "I heard that the Heavenly Sword is in Lord Gu''s hands. I wonder if this is true?"

    Gu Chen nodded. "indeed so."

    In the battle against the Milky Way, the desolate immortal used the Heavenly Sword, and Gu Chen used it again half a month ago in the battle with the two supreme beings from outside the world. It is not difficult for the underworld to find out the news.

    He pondered for a while, Huangquan Dao Sword is the emperor soldier of Huangquan Immortal Emperor, and the underworld is a power inherited by Huangquan Immortal Emperor, so he mentions it as soon as he opens his mouth. I am afraid that the alliance is false, and the demand for Huangquan Dao Sword is true.

    "Everyone knows that the Huangquan Dao Sword is the emperor''s weapon of the Huangquan Immortal Emperor, and it should belong to my underworld."

    "But after Immemorial Emperor Huangquan disappeared, this soldier also disappeared. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of General Huangtian, and finally fell into the hands of Master Gu."

    "Our palace lord''s meaning is this, if Mr. Gu can return the Huangquan Dao sword, then my underworld will immediately form an alliance with the heavens, and the two sides will share weal and woe from now on."

    The ghost emperor spoke quickly, and as Gu Chen guessed, he came for the sword of Huangquan.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak for a while, thinking about it in his heart.

    The Huangquan Dao Sword is indeed a relic of the Immortal Emperor Huangquan, and it stands to reason that there is nothing wrong with returning it.

    Except for the Heaven Sweeping Sword which he left for the Overlord body deity, he kept the Huangquan Dao Sword, the Desolate Ancient Treasure Tree and the Styx River by his side, and it would not be troublesome to hand them over.

    However, Gu Chensheng was alerted by the ghost emperor''s unfamiliarity with him, and always felt that there seemed to be something tricky in it.

    "I don''t know what Master Gu wants? If Master Gu is willing to return the Huangquan Dao Sword, everyone in the underworld will be grateful."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t speak, the Ghost Emperor took the initiative to ask.

    Only then did Gu Chen come back to his senses, and said with a smile. "It''s not impossible to return the Huangquan Dao Sword, but it''s a big matter, and I want to negotiate with the Palace Master of the Underworld face to face."

    Hearing the words, the ghost emperor said neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Master Gu is very considerate, but it''s okay to hand over the Huangquan Dao Sword to my subordinates. The Palace Master is currently in seclusion, so I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to meet with you. Since I am an emissary of the underworld, I naturally represent the Palace Master of the Underworld, and I will never go back on my word."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, retreat?

    Since the master of the underworld attaches so much importance to the sword of Huangquan Dao, he sent envoys here shortly after the end of the war, why did he retreat at this time?

    Ghost Emperor''s foreword and afterword are indeed somewhat contradictory.

    "Since the Palace Master wants to form an alliance with my Heavenly Court, he must show enough sincerity. Do you think you can take away the Huangquan Dao Sword from me with just a few words as an envoy?"

    Gu Chen''s voice became colder on purpose.

    The ghost emperor''s face immediately changed when he heard this. "Master Gu, don''t misunderstand, the sincerity of the Palace Master is naturally full. If the Lord insists on meeting, the Palace Master will naturally not refuse."

    "Oh? You said that it is inconvenient for the Palace Master to meet you, but now you can meet again? You are a mere envoy, when will you be able to make a decision for the Palace Master of the Underworld, don''t you need to ask for instructions?"

    Gu Chen''s face became colder.

    This ghost emperor has a big problem!

 Chapter 1112

    "The master of the palace appointed me to represent him with full authority, saying that as long as he can get back the Huangquan Dao Sword, he will not hesitate to pay any price."

    "What I just said is indeed abrupt, but it is enough to show the sincerity of my underworld."

    The Ghost Emperor was left speechless by Gu Chen''s question, and forced an explanation.

    However, the more Gu Chen heard it, the more he felt that there were many loopholes. The envoy came here to negotiate on behalf of the underworld, and he shouldn''t expose his bottom line before reaching the ideal conditions.

    The ghost emperor directly said that he was willing to pay any price to get back the Huangquan Dao Sword. This does not make people feel that they are sincere, but gives people a feeling that as long as they can get the Huangquan Dao Sword as soon as possible, nothing else matters.

    "Ghost Emperor, don''t you remember me?"

    Gu Chen felt that it was pointless to continue probing, so he simply asked questions.

    "What is Master Gu talking about?"

    Hearing this, the Ghost Emperor immediately showed a look of panic on his face. It was an expression that the development of the matter was out of control, so that everything was in chaos.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly stretched out his hand!

    Since the other party wanted to pretend, he simply tore off his true face to find out what happened!

    The Ghost Emperor is kind to him, if he doesn''t understand the ins and outs of the whole matter, he will not feel at ease!

    Slap.

    Before the ghost emperor had time to react, Gu Chen grabbed his throat with absolute strength, and his whole body was suspended in mid-air, his face full of horror.

    "Master Gu, as an envoy of the underworld, even if you don''t agree with my conditions, you can''t kill me!"

    He struggled.

    "Say, where did you get my friend! You are not him, why do you look like him?"

    Gu Chen said coldly, murderous aura pervaded the entire hall.

    The ghost emperor immediately understood where the problem was, screamed from his mouth, and a black smoke rose from his head!

    Whoosh!

    As soon as the black smoke came out, it went straight to the outside of the hall. The speed was extremely fast, and it escaped thousands of feet in the blink of an eye. The heavenly soldiers at the door did not react.

    "Do you think you can escape here?"

    Gu Chen grabbed the ghost emperor''s body with one hand, and a black vortex appeared in the palm of the other hand, and a terrifying gravitational force suddenly appeared.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The black smoke body that had fled thousands of feet away suddenly stopped, and then the smoke-like body turned into wisps uncontrollably, and Gu Chen forcibly arrested him back!

    "No! Spare me! Spare me!"

    It was so frightened that it could speak incoherently and panicked. In the end, Gu Chen took it back, sealed its cultivation, and threw it on the hall!

    "What happened?"

    The Heavenly Soldiers outside the hall were alarmed, Tang Ning and other Heavenly Generals also sensed it and entered one after another.

    Gu Chen''s face was ugly, and he ignored the cloud of black smoke on the ground, his consciousness stretched out and penetrated into the ghost emperor''s body.

    After the black smoke gave up his body and fled, the ghost emperor''s body became an ownerless thing, without any sign of soul existence.

    Gu Chen didn''t believe it, so he searched carefully with his spiritual sense, but after only a moment, his heart sank to the bottom!

    The original ghost emperor turned himself into a half-human, half-corpse existence with the help of Huang Quan''s power. Although it was gloomy, he still had his own consciousness.

    But right now his body has completely turned into a refining corpse. Although his strength has reached the Immortal Venerable Realm, he has no consciousness at all!

    That black smoke has stolen the ghost emperor''s body, what about the ghost emperor?

    Gu Chen understands the ghost cultivator''s method of refining corpses. Since the ghost emperor has become a corpse refining method, his soul may have dissipated in the world!

    "Say, where did the original soul in this refined corpse go?"

    Gu Chen put down the body, and questioned Hei Yan in shock and anger.

    When fighting against Huangfu Wuji back then, the Ghost Emperor had put in a lot of effort, and Gu Chen had always owed him kindness.

    He once promised to help him cut off the shackles of heaven when he came back from the Fairy Continent, but he didn''t expect to go his own way after that and never saw him again.

    Although he has never seen it, Gu Chen always remembers his promise. He never thought of not paying back what he owed to the Ghost Emperor.

    However, I didn''t expect to see him again. His soul has disappeared, and his body has been viciously turned into a corpse!

    It was unbearable for him to be treated like this!

    "Master Gu, spare your life! Lord Gu, spare your life! I didn''t know that this ghost was acquainted with you. This corpse was given to me by the master, and I was just following orders!"

    The black smoke turned into the soul of a short old man, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing repeatedly.

    "What''s going on? Isn''t he the messenger of the underworld?"

    The heavenly soldiers and generals who came in immediately realized that they might have been deceived.

    "Who is your master? What happened in the underworld? Tell me everything about the situation. If there is any deception, I will kill you immediately!"

    Gu Chen said coldly, his anger was extremely rare, and many heavenly soldiers present fell silent.

    "The little one turned out to be just a low-level ghost cultivator, but because he was smart enough, he was accepted by his master You Que more than a year ago."

    "The master is from outside the world. He is a ghost genius. He conquered the underworld, and the little one followed suit. He is responsible for helping him with chores on weekdays."

    "Not long ago, the news of the battle between Heavenly Court and the Outer Realm Supreme came out. The master heard that the Huangquan Dao Sword was born, so he made a plan and sent the little one here, wanting, wanting..."

    The old man spoke truthfully, but he hesitated at the end and dared not continue.

    "Do you want to deceive Huang Quan Dao Sword?"

    When Tang Ning, Li Shunyu and the others heard this, their expressions became ugly.

    I thought that the underworld wanted to surrender to the Heavenly Court, but I didn''t expect it to be a liar!

    What is even more unexpected is that the majestic underworld has been infiltrated by outside forces!

    "You Que? You have never heard the name of this genius outside the realm, and with the vast background of the underworld, did you lose to him?"

    Li Shunyu couldn''t believe that the underworld was robbed, so he asked. "Did Mo Yanshen, the master of the underworld, surrender to this Youque?"

    "No, the master said that people are unreliable, only corpses are reliable. The master has a black jade bottle, and he has collected the souls of all the monks in the underworld."

    "The underworld is now the master''s corpse refining, only the young one and a few other servants serve."

    Hei Yan said tremblingly, fearing that he would be killed by Gu Chen in front of him after he finished speaking.

    "The whole of the underworld has fallen?"

    Li Shunyu was dumbfounded, because the power of the underworld is usually very low-key, and the disciples of the sect seldom travel outside, so that they have no idea that such a thing happened.

    Thinking about it carefully, if Gu Chen hadn''t happened to know the original owner of this refined corpse, I''m afraid everyone in the heaven would have been deceived.

    At that time, not only the Huangquan Dao Sword may be gone, but also the appearance of such a spy in the alliance of the Heavenly Court, the consequences will be disastrous!

    "Gu Daoyou, this matter is our mistake, I am willing to accept any punishment!"

    Li Shunyu immediately looked at Gu Chen, full of apologies.

    With the help of Gu Chen, Tianting just showed signs of rising, but they made such a big mistake, as if they couldn''t do anything well, it''s really embarrassing!

 Chapter 1113

    However, Gu Chen didn''t care about the thoughts of the generals at all. Hearing that the souls of all the monks in the underworld were taken away by the genius outside the realm, his heart moved.

    "What happened to Youque''s black jade bottle? Is the soul taken away by him alive or dead?"

    The old man hurriedly replied, "The black jade bottle is the master''s treasure. The master calls it the soul refining bottle. The little one only knows that the soul refining bottle is extremely powerful, and no soul can escape from it."

    "As for whether the soul in the bottle is alive or dead, the master doesn''t say, and the little ones don''t dare to ask."

    After hearing this, Gu Chen frowned a little, assuming that Ghost Emperor''s soul was also taken into the soul refining bottle, then he might not be dead yet!

    Not only him, but also other people in the underworld, things may have a turning point!

    "What else do you know, you''ve said everything!"

    "The master is cultivating an army of corpse refiners in Fengdu, and he said that he will use this to conquer twelve star fields."

    "Except for the young one, the master has five servants, and the others are responsible for helping the master collect...collect souls."

    "How to collect?"

    "They are responsible for going to various life stars and practice sects to carry out massacres. When the creatures die and become resentful spirits, they will take them away with imitations of the soul refining bottle and bring them back to Fengdu."

    The more the old man talked, the more frightened he became. He knew very well that what his master had done could be said to be full of crimes, and they deserved death for helping the evildoers.

    Li Shunyu and the others gasped when they heard that, while cultivating an army of corpse refiners, they collected massive souls at the same time. What the outsider genius Youque wanted to do might not be easy.

    He is also a terrible character, he has done so many insane things, but he didn''t leak any news.

    "Gu Chen, we have to send troops to the underworld as soon as possible, that man''s ambition is definitely not small."

    Tangning said with a serious expression.

    Gu Chen nodded, not only that person''s motives were chilling and must be killed as soon as possible, but he also wanted to take the soul refining bottle from him, maybe in exchange for the ghost emperor''s life.

    It''s just that the soul refining bottle is in the hands of the other party, if he doesn''t want to come up with a good way, the other party will die and the net will be broken, and the countless souls in the bottle will be implicated.

    Moreover, the corpse-refining army in Fengdu did not know what scale it had reached, and it would be very difficult for even the heavenly soldiers to deal with this kind of undead soldiers.

    Gu Chen thought about it, looked at the old man in front of him, and thought of a plan.

    "Since the other party wants the Heavenly Sword, I will go to the underworld and give it to him personally!"

    ...

    According to ancient legend, there is a hell under the underworld, which is in charge of the world of death.

    The entrance to the underworld has never been known, and it is rumored that only the dead can get the ferry.

    Today, on the shore of Huangquan, on the Naihe Bridge, a team ushered in.

    There were no more than four people in this team, Gui Jue was leading the way in the front, and three envoys representing the heavenly court were behind.

    The leader of the envoy was dressed in black, which fit the dark scene in the underworld. He had an ordinary appearance and a mediocre appearance.

    The black-clothed messenger was naturally Gu Chen, and he was carrying a sword box behind him, and in that box was the famous Huangquan Dao Sword.

    Youque, a genius outside the realm, sent envoys to coax the Huangquan Dao sword away from Gu Chen. Out of courtesy, Gu Chen sent an envoy with the sword.

    It''s just that he is more sincere, and it''s him who came!

    Behind him were Tang Ning and Li Shunyu. They heard about his plan and followed him personally to avoid accidents.

    The yellow spring in front of it is rushing like a big river. It is even more spectacular than what Gu Chen saw at the bottom of the ghost market back then, and the evil spirit is even more astonishing.

    There is the Naihe Bridge above the Yellow Spring. After crossing the bridge, you can enter a secret realm opened by the Immortal Emperor Huangquan, which is the so-called "Underworld".

    "When the fairyland was still alive, there was a saying that there was heaven above and hell below, which shows the prestige of Immortal Emperor Huangquan back then."

    Li Shunyu looked at Huangquan and sighed.

    He had been here with Immortal Emperor Taixu when he was very young, and this gloomy place was not that scary to him.

    People in the world have a deep taboo when it comes to Huangquan and the Underworld, but in his eyes, the Emperor Huangquan who controls the way of death has always been a very principled person.

    "Crossing the Naihe Bridge is Fengdu. I heard that the capital city of this underworld is no worse than some big cities in the fairy world. Now that the big cities in the fairy world are gone, this Fengdu is relatively intact. I can come here to see it and get a glimpse of the prosperity of the ancient times. Good."

    Tangning also spoke.

    Gui Jue, who was walking in front, led the way carefully, not daring to participate in the conversation of the three behind.

    He is just a nobody, who was driven by his master before, but now he is used by the heaven.

    He is very smart, and he dare not have any calculations in his heart. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses this battle, as long as he can save his life.

    A group of four people walked on the Naihe Bridge. Halfway through the bridge, a thick fog suddenly appeared around, covering the front view.

    "Three, this Naihe bridge connects two spaces, and only those whose identities have been verified can enter the underworld."

    "From now on, the three of you must be cautious in your words and deeds, the master may peep here."

    Guijue''s voice rang in the minds of Gu Chen and the three of them. The expressions of the three of them remained unchanged after hearing the words, but they stopped communicating.

    "On the first day, the three envoys of the Heavenly Court sent Lord Gu Chengu to the Huangquan Daojian, and asked to see the Lord Palace Master, and also asked the envoy in charge of the bridge to let him go."

    Gui Jue cleared his throat, and said to the front.

    Now the underworld has been occupied by You Que''s corpse-refining army. Although everyone knows about this, it still needs to be done on the surface.

    Not long after Guijue''s words fell, the fog in front of him dispersed and the road became clear.

    The group passed the Naihe Bridge smoothly, and when they arrived at the bridge, there were already people waiting in front of them.

    "Welcome the three heavenly messengers. This old man is the King of Chu Jiang who is in charge of the second hall of the underworld. It has been a long journey. We have prepared a residence. Please move to rest."

    In the Underworld, there is the famous King of Hades. This Chujiang King looks extraordinary. If he hadn''t known that other than You Que and his servants, other underworld monks were gone, Gu Chen would have believed his identity.

    "I''m here under the order of the general on the first day. I don''t know when I can meet the Palace Master?"

    Gu Chen said.

    "Don''t worry, the three of you. Please rest for one night. The Palace Master will meet you tomorrow."

    King Chu Jiang said with a smile, and then took Gu Chen and the three to their residence.

    Along the way, everyone saw many monks from the underworld. At first glance, there was nothing unusual about them, but if they looked carefully, they could find that their eyes were dull, like empty shells.

    "Okay, then don''t disturb the rest of the three envoys, I don''t know this sword box..."

    King Chujiang brought the three of Gu Chen to their residence, and glanced at the sword case on Gu Chen''s back.

    "Master Gu has an order that we must hand over the Huangquan Dao Sword to the Palace Master in person."

    Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    "It should be, it should be."

    King Chujiang immediately laughed, then motioned to Guijue, and left with him.

    As soon as the two left, Li Shunyu looked worried. "Will that ghost betray us?"

    "If he was smart enough, he wouldn''t be involved in this battle. What''s more, if we say we meet tomorrow, will we really act tomorrow?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, he wouldn''t just sit and wait for the meeting with that You Que tomorrow, he would try his skills tonight.

 Chapter 1114

    The ghost city of Fengdu has high walls and thick walls. It is not as gloomy as the rumors say, but instead reveals a heavy majesty everywhere.

    In the endless underground palaces and ghost palaces, a shadow quietly sneaked all the way to the Underworld Immortal Palace in the depths of Fengdu.

    Huangquan Immortal Palace used to be the palace of Huangquan Immortal Emperor, the most sacred place in the underworld, and the residence of successive palace masters.

    Around the Netherworld Immortal Palace, there are the famous ten halls of the underworld, each of which is inhabited by a powerful King of Hades.

    The underworld is centered on the palace master and the ten kings of Hades, who have become a powerful force that is famous in the starry sky. In the era of Emperor Huangquan, it was the mainstay of the fairy world, in charge of all order in the underworld.

    It''s just that since Immortal Emperor Huangquan disappeared together with all the immortal emperors, the underworld has been silent for countless years.

    Heaven has kept a low profile for the past million years, but occasionally there will be waves, and the underworld is so mysterious that few people know about it.

    Perhaps it was also for this reason that when the local government fell into the hands of an outsider genius, the outside world knew nothing about it.

    In Fengdu, hundreds of ghosts are walking at night at this moment, and countless corpses are swimming in the city, all of them are in a trance, obviously they are not spiritual souls.

    The number of refining corpses in this way is as many as hundreds of millions. Even if there is no wisdom, it is still an extremely terrifying army of ghost soldiers.

    Gu Chen avoided the underworld wandering spirit who was watching near his residence, turned into a shadow, and passed through most of Fengdu at an astonishing speed, and even passed through the ten halls under the eyes of Yan Luo in the ten halls, and he was about to reach the Netherworld Immortal Palace .

    Originally, the Underworld is a powerful force with a long history, even if Gu Chen has the ability of the Shadow Immortal Body, it is not so easy to sneak into the Underworld Immortal Palace.

    But because the souls of the real Yama of the Ten Temples and Mo Yanshen, the lord of the underworld, have already been taken away by Youque, and the king of Hades in the Ten Palaces is only an empty shell, with only the simple consciousness given by Youque, so it seems unusual for Gu Chen to hide it from them easy.

    An extraordinarily magnificent palace came into view, and Gu Chen knew that the Netherworld Immortal Palace had arrived.

    Whoosh.

    The shadow he turned into had just sneaked into the outer palace when he heard several people discussing.

    "This time the Huangquan Dao sword is in hand, the master should not be far away from proving the Tao and becoming the emperor, and I will be able to follow suit when the time comes. Ghost Jue, you must have contributed to this matter."

    Several Youque''s ghost servants said to the ghost, all of them blushed.

    Guijue''s expression was a bit gloomy, as if making such a great contribution did not deserve his joy.

    "What''s wrong? Are there any problems with the three heavenly messengers?"

    Seeing that Gui Jue''s expression was wrong, several ghost servants couldn''t help asking.

    Gu Chen passing by hiding in the shadows couldn''t help but stop, his eyes narrowed a little.

    Guijue shook his head immediately after being asked this question. "The three envoys are naturally fine. Heavenly Court also really wants to exchange the Underworld''s Dao Sword this time for the support of the underworld."

    "In this case, why are you still depressed?" Several people didn''t believe it, they rarely saw such an expression on Gui Jue''s face.

    "I was just thinking, although we have cheated Huang Quan Dao Sword, but when Heavenly Court knows the truth in the future, we might not be able to eat and walk around."

    "You don''t know. I went back to the Heavenly Court to realize how powerful they are."

    Guijue forced a smile on his face and explained.

    Several people suddenly realized when they heard the words, and a gloomy old man at the head said with a smile.

    "Heavenly Court, as the head of the fairy world in the past, even if it is not as grand as it was in ancient times, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Of course, the underworld can''t compare."

    "It''s just that this has nothing to do with us? Don''t you understand the master''s temperament?"

    "The master captured this underworld just because he wanted to use the existing conditions here to cultivate and cultivate an army of corpse refiners. Even if Heaven knows that he was cheated, so what?"

    "When the master uses the power of the Underworld Dao Sword to prove the Tao and become an emperor, and then open the Underworld Treasure House, we will run away. Where can the heavens catch us?"

    "At that time, even if they get angry again, they can only blame themselves for being stupid. Besides, no matter how powerful the overlord of the court is, when the master breaks through and becomes emperor, can he still be an opponent?"

    What the old man said was well-founded, and several people were delighted to hear it.

    They eat delicious food and drink hot food with their master, but their life is much better than before, and they can''t wait for their master to prove the Tao and become emperor.

    "That''s what you said, I was worrying too much."

    Guijue smiled dryly, but said to himself in his heart, he was afraid that the master would have no chance to break through and become emperor, but the overlord has already come.

    "Want to become an emperor?"

    "The Treasure House of the Underworld..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, and after listening for a while, he sneaked into the deeper part of the Underworld Immortal Palace.

    "Woo--"

    Countless solitary ghosts were roaring, and the shrill sobs dyed the entire palace in a miserable green.

    Gu Chen just sneaked into the depths of the fairy palace, and was shocked by the monstrous evil spirit here.

    When he went to the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan before, he was terrified by the resentment of countless wronged souls under the spider''s vicious means, but only when he came here did he know what it means to see a big witch in a small way.

    At this moment, the palace ahead is occupied by countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts, and they don''t know what the people inside are doing.

    He carefully avoided the dead souls, the shadow almost walked against the wall, before reaching the palace, to see clearly what happened here.

    At this moment, on an apparently newly-established altar, a large formation was formed with dark red blood, and a black jade bottle was placed in the formation.

    The mouth of the jade bottle continuously released faint black light, and countless dead souls were constantly emerging from it.

    And inside the altar, next to the jade bottle, a black-clothed boy with thin eyes and thin lips was holding a formula with both hands, as if he was practicing.

    As the art of his hands continued to change, the faces of the dead souls in the palace showed pain, and a trace of soul power was forcibly stripped from the body, and merged into a strange god''s form behind the boy.

    Looking at this scene, Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, but he didn''t take any action immediately.

    This person in front of him was obviously the target You Que he was looking for, killing innocent people indiscriminately to cultivate, according to his temperament, he might kill him immediately.

    But the reason why he went to such lengths to sneak into Huangquan Immortal Palace was not out of emotion.

    He had to find out how strong the other party was and whether he had other helpers, because that ghost might not know everything.

    The lion fights the rabbit and goes all out. He has suffered a lot in the past, but now Gu Chen is used to being more careful and careful.

    In addition to figuring out the true strength of the enemy, Gu Chen also has to consider the safety of the monks in the underworld.

    He wanted a powerful underworld to join his allies, not an army of mindless corpse refiners.

    If he wanted to do this, he had to find out whether the many underworld monks in the soul refining bottle, including the Ghost Emperor, were still alive.

    If they were alive, he would have to find a way to take the soul refining bottle away, at least to ensure that Youque would not drag them to be buried with them in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1115

    Although the souls caught out of the bottle at this moment are all suffering from pain, only a very small number of souls are not strong enough. The cultivation of Youque seems to be gradual, not killing chickens to get eggs, which made Gu Chen feel relieved.

    In this way, the survival hopes of the ghost emperor, ghost king and others are greatly increased.

    He observed quietly, and suddenly, You Que''s face turned pale, and his whole body was on the verge of falling. With a flick of his sleeve, he took all the countless ghosts in the hall back into the soul refining bottle.

    It was only after the dim light on the mouth of the soul refining bottle dissipated that his tense expression eased a little.

    "The more souls this soul refining bottle collects, the higher the level of the soul, and the stronger its power. So far, I have been unable to control it more and more."

    Youque''s face was dark, and he muttered to himself.

    Then, as if he remembered something, the haze on his face was swept away.

    "The Huangquan Dao Sword is the weapon of the Immortal Emperor Huangquan, nourished by the source of death. When I get it tomorrow, I believe that my control over the soul refining bottle will increase, and it will eventually become my weapon of proof. !"

    Gu Chen in the dark listened to You Que muttering to himself, feeling thoughtful.

    This is the second time he has heard of the saying of Dao Dao weapon. He also mentioned it before when he used Styx to take away Lei Xiaozi''s Thunder Hammer.

    The Dao Proving Weapon is a magic weapon that accompanies the ascetic to prove the Dao. After the monk is proving the Dao, it will also become an emperor''s weapon, which is of great help to the improvement of an emperor''s combat power.

    It seems that the materials that can be used as weapons for proving the Dao are extremely rare, and they are not much worse than the Emperor Armament.

    His barren ancient treasure tree should also be regarded as such a material.

    It was supposed to be the Emperor Huang''s Dao proving weapon, but it was a pity that Emperor Huang died after breaking through, and it was too late to turn it into a powerful emperor weapon.

    This You Que is already considering using the soul refining bottle as a weapon for proving the way, which shows that he is indeed very close to the emperor''s realm.

    "How many geniuses like him are there?"

    Gu Chen felt rippling in his heart, remembering what Lei Xiaozi said, as long as there is someone wanted by Xingjun among the hundred sons outside the realm, the Ninth Realm will soon be destroyed.

    If what Xingjun wants is someone who has only successfully proved the Dao in the Ninth Trial, then it is only a matter of time before such a person appears among the hundred sons outside the realm...

    "After getting the Underworld Dao Sword, this underworld is not a place to stay for a long time. You must open the Underworld Treasure House as soon as possible."

    Youque was talking to himself, with greed in his eyes, he grabbed the soul refining bottle.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In front of him, eleven more souls soon appeared.

    These eleven souls all looked in a state of distress, and the soul of an old man at the head was extremely illusory, as if it would turn into light smoke and dissipate at any time.

    "Mo Yanshen, my patience is getting worse and worse. If you don''t tell me how to open the treasure house of the underworld, I''m afraid you will really die out of your wits."

    You Que said coldly to the old man in charge.

    This old man turned out to be Mo Yanshen, the lord of the underworld. Gu Chen''s gaze was first attracted by him, but soon, he was attracted by another person behind him.

    Ghost Emperor!

    The ghost emperor''s soul stood behind Mo Yanshen impressively. Although he didn''t look well, he was better than the others.

    Gu Chen was excited for a while, the ghost emperor really did not die!

    Unfortunately, he didn''t see the ghost king among other people, so he didn''t know if he was safe.

    "I''ve said it long ago, except for the Immortal Emperor and his old man, no one can open the treasure house of the underworld."

    Mo Yanshen replied, his voice was weak.

    Humph.

    Getting the same answer again, Youque was very dissatisfied, and glanced at the rest of the souls.

    "Tenth Hall of Yama, do you have the same answer?"

    Including the ghost emperor, all ten people chose to remain silent, with no trace of fear on their faces.

    "Very good, one is tougher than the other, I appreciate it."

    You Que sneered again and again, "It''s just how long you can hold on, and suffer the pain of refining your soul every day. Sooner or later, you will be out of your wits, won''t you?"

    "What''s the point of being loyal to you, the old palace master? After so many years, has he ever led the underworld to become stronger? Instead of being loyal to him, it''s better for you to be loyal to me."

    "Shut up! How can you compare with the Palace Master?"

    King Qin Guang of the first hall heard the words and immediately refuted angrily.

    Youque was not angry either, and replied flatly. "I can help you find the sword of Huangquan and lead the underworld back to glory. Isn''t that enough?"

    "Yellow Spring Dao Sword?"

    Hearing the words, Yama of the Ten Palaces present were all shocked.

    "Ever since the Immortal Emperor disappeared, the Huangquan Dao Sword has also been lost for millions of years. How can you find it?"

    Mo Yan couldn''t help but said.

    Youque glanced at him disdainfully, "Don''t worry about how I found it, it will appear in front of your eyes tomorrow."

    Seeing You Que''s determination, Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yan Luo felt heavy in their hearts.

    If the Huangquan Dao Sword is also obtained by this person, then the hell is really over!

    "I will give you one more deadline. When I bring the Underworld Dao Sword in front of you, I hope you can make a wise choice and tell me how to open the Underworld Treasure House."

    "No matter who among you told me about this, I will reward you heavily, but if you still don''t cooperate, I will kill you one by one with the sword of Huangquan!"

    Youque said, revealing a very serious smile.

    Everyone''s hearts fell to the bottom when they heard the words. I am afraid that the other party is no longer a threat this time, but their patience has really reached its limit.

    "Since you have obtained the Underworld Dao Sword, why do you still covet the Underworld Treasure House? Is there anything more precious than the Immortal Emperor''s natal Emperor Armament?"

    Mo Yan''s deep eyes showed sadness, and he said unwillingly.

    "Hehe, old man, don''t you want to fool me, do you really think I don''t know what''s in the treasure house of the underworld?"

    Youque showed a teasing look on his face, "The sculpture of life and death that the Emperor of Heaven gave to Immortal Emperor Huangquan back then is in the treasury, right?"

    Hearing this deeply, Mo Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly, an incredulous expression appeared on his face, and he lost his voice. "How do you know this?"

    Seeing his reaction, You Que felt complacent on his face. "How can you guess my ability?"

    "No matter what, I must get that life and death sculpture. You have to think about it carefully. You only have one day left!"

    After Youque finished speaking, he put the souls of Mo Yanshen and others back into the soul refining bottle.

    During this process, Gu Chen hesitated whether to save the person, but after thinking about it, he gave up.

    The souls of the eleven people were too close to the Youque, and they were controlled by the soul-refining bottle. It was very difficult for him to save them rashly, and the risk was too great.

    Moreover, Gu Chen was also surprised by the secret about the treasure house of Huangquan, what was given to the Immortal Emperor of Huangquan by the Heavenly Emperor?

    Life and death sculpture, what is that?

    He intuitively felt that You Que had a lot of secrets in him, so he endured it and stood still.

    After Youque gave the ultimatum to the underworld, she sat there with flickering eyes, as if she had thought about it for a long time, and took out a sound transmission talisman.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He contacted someone through the sound transmission talisman, and the plain voice of the other party sounded in the palace.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, who is this?

 Chapter 1116

    "Thank you for the information and methods you provided. The Heavenly Court''s sword is indeed in the hands of the Heavenly Court, and they sent the sword as you said."

    You Que said to humanity on the other side of the sound transmission talisman, what he said shocked Gu Chen who was in the dark.

    "You have done me such a great favor, and in line with the principle of reciprocating, now you can tell me what you want me to do for you." You Que said again.

    "It''s not urgent, we''ll wait until you break through the bottleneck." The person on the other side of the sound transmission talisman smiled faintly.

    "Your favor is not easy to owe, let''s talk about it first, and I can feel at ease." You Que sneered slightly.

    The people over there were silent for a moment, then smiled. "Actually, it''s nothing. Soon there will be a huge relic in the Ninth Realm. At that time, people from all walks of life will take action to snatch it. I need help."

    "The ruins were born? Did you figure this out?"

    Youque''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said tentatively. "I''m afraid the ruins that can interest you so much are not simple?"

    The people on the side of the sound transmission symbol didn''t seem to want to talk too much, they kept their words concise. "After you get the life and death sculpture in the treasure house of Huangquan first, let''s talk about it in detail. That kind of thing is the key to entering the ruins."

    Youque listened thoughtfully and nodded. "Okay, I will contact you after the matter is completed, and look forward to our cooperation."

    After he finished speaking, he put away the sound transmission talisman, closed his eyes and started practicing again.

    Gu Chen heard the whole conversation process in the corner of the hall, and his heart was rippling.

    The matter of You Que was indeed more complicated than imagined, he cheated Heavenly Court to obtain the sword of Huangquan Dao, it turned out that he was instigated by others, and the man in the dark had a deeper plot.

    Will there be a huge relic in the Ninth Realm?

    Is the life and death sculpture given to Huangquan Immortal Emperor by the Emperor of Heaven in the treasure house of Huangquan the key to entering the ruins?

    Gu Chen heard a lot of details in a short period of time, and couldn''t help thinking about it.

    In the past two years, due to the recovery of Dao power and the great changes in the environment of the world, many relics have been born in the Ninth Realm. This is not unusual.

    But it must not be easy for geniuses outside the world to pay so much attention to the ruins that even need to form gangs.

    The life and death sculpture given by the Emperor of Heaven is the key to entering the ruins. Could it be that the ruins are related to the Emperor of Heaven?

    There was a big wave in Gu Chen''s heart. As the number one immortal emperor in the ancient fairy world and the supreme leader of the ancient heavenly court, if this matter was really related to the heavenly emperor, the heavenly court would never stay out of it.

    Gu Chen thought for a moment before he came back to his senses, he had too few clues about this matter, so we had to wait until he captured You Que.

    Seeing that You Que was gradually entering samadhi in this hall, and could not hear any more information, Gu Chen thought for a while, then turned around and quietly left the Netherworld Immortal Palace, and returned to his residence.

    "How''s it going?"

    Upon returning, Tangning and Li Shunyu immediately asked.

    "The situation in this underworld is indeed as that Guijue said, except for You Que and five servants, the rest are corpses."

    "The souls of the monks in the underworld are all imprisoned in the soul refining bottle. I saw with my own eyes that Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yan Luo are still alive, but the state is not optimistic."

    "Youque''s strength is mediocre, I can take him down, but I need to worry about him breaking through and killing everyone in the soul refining bottle."

    "Besides, there is someone instigating behind this Youque. This matter will be discussed after the underworld problem is resolved. We should think about it now, how to rescue many underworld monks?"

    Gu Chen spoke out what he saw and heard in detail.

    "What do you think?" Tangning knew that Gu Chen must have a general idea.

    "I see a strange altar built in the Underworld Immortal Palace, and the soul refining bottle is placed in the formation."

    "If you guessed right, the soul refining bottle should not be able to leave the altar easily. In this way, we have a chance."

    Gu Chen murmured, his eyes gradually bursting with brilliance.

    "Tomorrow I will offer my sword to that Youque. He will definitely leave the depths of the Immortal Palace. Then we will have a chance to snatch the Soul Refining Bottle."

    "At that time, I will be responsible for taking him down, and the two will be responsible for snatching the soul refining bottle!"

    ...

    The next day, the front palace of the Underworld Immortal Palace.

    The three heavenly court envoys came here led by ghost messengers. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Mo Yanshen, the lord of the underworld, sitting on the throne, and more than half of Yama in the ten halls had arrived.

    "I have seen Palace Master Mo."

    Gu Chen, the leader of the envoys, said respectfully, and the other two envoys followed suit.

    "You don''t have to be polite, the three envoys. You''ve come from afar. Thank you for your hard work."

    Mo Yan said with a deep smile, most of his eyes fell on Gu Chen, to be precise, on the sword box behind him.

    "The three Palace Masters I and I who came to Yimo should already know that Mr. Gu Chengu is willing to return the Huangquan Dao Sword to the Underworld on the first day, in exchange for the support of the Underworld to the Heavenly Court."

    "The specific content of the agreement is here."

    Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out a jade slip, and handed it forward with respectful hands.

    Mo Yanshen nodded and winked, and Gui Jue, who was standing under His Royal Highness, hurried forward, took the jade slip from Gu Chen, and handed it to Mo Yanshen.

    He just glanced at it briefly, then smiled. "I have read the content of the agreement, and the underworld fully accepts it."

    The face of Gu Chen''s disguised messenger suddenly showed joy. "That''s really great. The Heavenly Court and the Underworld have joined forces again. I believe they will be able to recast the glory of the fairyland in the past."

    "That''s a good statement. Since the old man has accepted the agreement, should the envoy hand over the Huangquan Dao Sword to me?"

    Mo Yanshen said immediately, motioning for Gui Jue to come forward again.

    Gui Jue was trembling in his heart, but he could only bite the bullet and approach Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen waved him back, looked at Mo Yanshen, and said seriously. "Palace Master Mo, Mr. Gu has an order that this sword must be handed over to Palace Master Mo himself, and must not be handed to others."

    Mo Yanshen was a little dissatisfied immediately, did the envoy behave too well?

    I am right in front of my eyes, isn''t it considered to be handed over to myself?

    His dissatisfaction was only for a moment, because the next moment Gu Chen took off the sword case from his back, opened it, and the quaint Huangquan Dao sword came into view.

    With You Que''s eyesight, he can tell at a glance that this Huangquan Dao Sword is genuine, and the strong original power of death cannot be faked.

    "Gu Chen from Heaven is such an idiot, he actually handed over the Huangquan Dao Sword to me."

    He laughed and cursed in his heart, while the man quickly got up and walked down the high platform.

    "The envoy is right. I should indeed take this sword myself."

    He approached Gu Chen, most of his scorching eyes were on the Huangquan Dao Sword, completely ignoring the three envoys.

    Gu Chen smiled, and handed out the Huangquan Dao sword with both hands. When Mo Yanshen was within a few feet away, the sword suddenly changed!

    clang!

    The original sword offering suddenly turned into an assassination, and Mo Yanshen''s face changed drastically, but it was too late!

    Pooh.

    Gu Chen pierced Mo Yanshen''s head with a single sword, simply and neatly, without messing around.

    His eyes immediately lost sight, and the body fell limply to the ground.

 Chapter 1117

    There was a sudden change in the hall, and Mo Yanshen was killed by a sword from the Heavenly Court Envoy, which shocked the Kings of Hades present to panic.

    "Presumptuous! You, how dare you attack my master!"

    Unexpectedly, several ghost servants showed their flaws when they spoke, but Gui Jue looked calm, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Once the master is dead, he doesn''t have to worry about him punishing him for his infidelity.

    Compared with other ghost servants, his life is somewhat guaranteed for his crime and meritorious deeds.

    "Damn slave, dare to betray me!"

    At this time, the Youque''s angry voice suddenly sounded, and a gust of wind blew up in the hall, attacking Guijue!

    "Master... Master, please forgive me!"

    Gui Jue''s whole body was like falling into a cellar of ice, watching helplessly as a ghost claw melted out of the dark wind and hit him!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a figure stood between the two of them, knocking back the ghost claw with a single punch, turning Yin Feng into You Que''s body.

    "Thank you Master Li for saving me!"

    Guijue came to his senses and said with tears of gratitude.

    The one who rescued him just now was one of the two envoys other than Gu Chen. If he remembered correctly, it should be Li Shunyu and Li Tianjiang.

    "Li Tianjiang" ignored Gui Jue, and just stared at Youque in the palace indifferently.

    At the same moment, Gu Chen who had just killed Mo Rushen also turned around holding the Huangquan Dao sword, and said coldly.

    "A dark ghost like you really doesn''t die so easily."

    When the sword pierced the opponent''s head just now, Gu Chen didn''t feel the slightest bit of soul shattering, and realized that what he killed was just a corpse whose consciousness was controlled.

    This Youque is good at the method of refining corpses, how could the main body show up so easily?

    "Who are you, report your name!"

    After attempting to kill the traitor, You Que looked extremely gloomy.

    "Heavenly Court Gu Chen."

    Gu Chen pointed his sword at You Que and teased.

    "You are the Overlord?"

    Youque''s face was startled, but not flustered. "Although this slave is hateful, he doesn''t dare to betray me at will. How did you see through his identity?"

    With his ingenuity, it is easy to guess that Tianting should have fully known his details by now.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that no one should know that the underworld has been stolen by him. If the servant of Guijue hadn''t been discovered and had no courage to betray him, how did the Heavenly Court know the whole thing?

    "Your plan is really bold enough, you actually want to cheat the Huangquan Dao Sword from me, it''s a pity that you sent the wrong person."

    Gu Chen sneered, if the Youque Sect wasn''t the Ghost Emperor, he really wouldn''t have found out about it.

    It can only be said that the other party''s luck is not good, and a catastrophe is on the table.

    "Hmph, so what if you find out? Didn''t you personally send me the sword?"

    You Que quickly digested the whole incident, and sneered.

    "I''m not those two trash Lei Xiaozi and Yurenren. In this underworld, with just the three of you, I''m afraid there will be no return!"

    As soon as his words fell, outside the Netherworld Immortal Palace, countless ghosts whimpered, and the ground trembled continuously, as if thousands of troops were coming!

    "There is an army of corpse refining that I cultivated here, and it will consume you to death!"

    You Que smiled and said, the next moment, countless refined corpses had rushed into the hall, like a swarm of ants.

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and waved the sword casually. "What can these spiritless corpses do to me?"

    He swung his sword casually, and every time the sword fell, a large number of corpses would shatter, and even the few ghost servants present were completely wiped out!

    "Master, save us!"

    The ghost servants saw their companions killed and were squeezed too hard by the corpse refiners to escape, so they hurriedly asked You Que for help.

    You Que showed disgust, he didn''t like these servants in the first place, and Gui Jue''s betrayal made him feel that these people were dispensable, so he simply ignored them.

    "No matter how strong you are, there is a limit to your strength. I want to see how long you can last under the attack of hundreds of millions of corpses?"

    He urged countless refining corpses to follow one after another, and the palace soon collapsed, and the three of Gu Chen fell into the siege of thousands of troops.

    Youque''s ghost servants were all killed by mistake in the melee, only Guijue was blessed by Gu Chen and survived by luck.

    It''s not that Gu Chen really wants to save him, it''s just that the other party is currently occupying the body of the ghost emperor, and Gu Chen doesn''t want his body to be damaged in the slightest.

    The tide of corpses kept coming, indeed, as You Que said, the elephants were killed by ants, and it would be very unfavorable to continue like this.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen handed over the tide of corpses to his two companions, while he slashed a bloody path at top speed and rushed towards You Que.

    Youque fought with him, but soon lost and was killed again!

    "Hehe, it''s useless, what you killed was just my clone!"

    In the tide of corpses, a refined corpse flew up and turned into a sparrow again.

    The opponent''s main body didn''t seem to be here at all, and the ones killed twice in a row were clones!

    And this avatar is endless!

    "I am already invincible in this dungeon. You, the overlord, sent me the Huangquan Dao sword yourself. It''s really hard work!"

    You Que sarcastically said that Gu Chen and the three were completely surrounded by the tide of hundreds of millions of corpses.

    Under this continuous offensive, the three of Gu Chen were gradually exhausted, and all of them were injured.

    "hateful!"

    Gu Chen''s face was extremely ugly, looking like he was at the end of his rope.

    Seeing that the enemy was almost exhausted, Youque looked at Huang Quandao''s sword very hotly.

    "Give this sword to me!"

    Boom boom boom!

    From the depths of the Netherworld Immortal Palace, an astonishing cold wind hit directly, and Youque''s body was dispatched!

    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!

    He judged that this is the best moment to kill the Overlord and seize the Heavenly Sword!

    And if you want to kill the opponent without any risk of failure, you have to move the main body!

    When Gu Chen saw You Que''s body coming from the depths of the Underworld Immortal Palace, there was no trace of shock or panic on his face, but the corners of his mouth curled up instead.

    Finally, the big fish took the bait!

    You Que''s body rushed towards Gu Chen with extreme speed, with momentum like a rainbow, wanting to destroy the enemy with a thunderbolt.

    At this time, Gu Chen, who seemed to be exhausted, suddenly changed his tiredness, and his momentum rose rapidly, swinging his sword in the wind!

    Zheng!

    Under the blow of the sword, Youque was beaten until he vomited blood and fell back, panic appeared on his face for the first time.

    "Are you cheating?"

    He realized that something was wrong, and the main body immediately wanted to retreat to the depths of the fairy palace, but two people blocked his way!

    It was the other two messengers.

    He snorted coldly when he saw this, he didn''t dare to confront the Overlord head-on, could it be that he couldn''t deal with these two?

    "Get out!"

    He sternly said, turning into a dark wind and rushing towards the two messengers!

    "It''s hard to lure you out, do you think you can go back?"

    The two envoys said in unison, at this moment their faces turned into Gu Chen''s, and they joined hands to punch!

    Boom boom boom!

    You Que was punched out of Yin Feng, and blood was vomited from the whole mouth, his face was full of surprise and uncertainty.

    "All three are overlords?"

    He was full of confusion and didn''t understand what the other party meant by this move. Suddenly, he sensed that something happened in the depths of the fairy palace!

    "Not good, my soul refining bottle!"

    His scalp was numb, and he yelled out loud!

 Chapter 1118

    When the first sword killed You Que''s corpse refining clone, Gu Chen realized that his main body was probably not in the hall.

    And if he was not in the hall, where would he be?

    The most likely place is naturally the depths of the Immortal Palace where the Soul Refining Bottle is hidden.

    Originally, according to the most ideal situation in Gu Chen''s plan, when he successfully attacked You Que with a single sword, Tang Ning and Li Shunyu also successfully captured the soul refining bottle.

    However, something unexpected happened, You Que attached great importance to the soul refining bottle, and even refused to come down when he presented the sword.

    Gu Chen didn''t panic, but continued to make arrangements.

    He gambled that Youque placed too much importance on Huangquan Daojian, and when he felt that he had no power to fight back, he would definitely risk his body to come in person.

    Because only when the main body comes in person, can he have the ability to snatch the Huangquan Dao Sword from him.

    The fact is that he made the right bet, and Tangning and Li Shunyu''s response to the situation did not disappoint him. After You Que''s body left the depths of the fairy palace, they immediately took action to snatch the soul refining bottle!

    At this moment, Gu Chen and the two clones separated by Yiqihuasanqing completely surrounded Youque. He was seriously injured, and because he sensed the crisis of the soul refining bottle, he was already in chaos.

    The situation is basically settled!

    "Despicable and shameless fellow!"

    Seeing that the soul refining bottle might be snatched away, You Que anxiously ignored the three Gu Chens, and frantically went deep into the fairy palace to kill.

    It''s just that Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and Styx''s battle suit turned into a ghost snake, which flew out instantly, completely blocking You Que''s way!

    After that, the three Gu Chens each performed the holy method of fighting, and one of them also held the Huangquan Dao sword in his hand, killing You Que with disheveled hair and a terrified mess.

    "I fight with you!"

    At a critical moment, the strange god''s dharma form behind You Que manifested, and with one mouth it absorbed the yin energy all over the sky in Fengdu, turning the dharma form into a dharma body.

    He changed completely, his combat power doubled rapidly, and the corpses in Fengdu, under the crazy fluctuation of his divine sense, had bloodthirsty eyes one by one, and rushed to the depths of the fairy palace.

    He himself was held back by Gu Chen and had no time to support the depths of the fairy palace, so he wanted to send an army of corpse refiners there.

    Gu Chen didn''t think about whether Tangning and Li Shunyu could successfully snatch the soul refining bottle. He only had one task, which was to deal with You Que!

    As long as You Que is dealt with, the army of corpse refiners will collapse without attack, and the soul refiner bottle will also become a thing without an owner, and it will be difficult to cause any trouble.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen''s actions suddenly accelerated!

    His true self suddenly gave up besieging You Que, jumped into the ruins, stretched out his palms, and aimed at You Que!

    The black vortexes in the palms of the two palms emerged at the same time, one side rotated clockwise, and the other side rotated counterclockwise.

    Therefore, what is brought about is the strong attraction and repulsion that oppose each other.

    boom!

    Youque''s body suddenly tilted a lot, and then he was shocked to find that he could hardly move!

    Attraction can suck him in, but repulsion pushes him out.

    When the two kinds of power are skillfully combined and used in Gu Chen''s hands, they can form a wonderful effect of staying in the air!

    This is an absolute domain. Under the power of Gu Chen''s black hole, You Que was affected by multiple gravitational and repulsive forces at the same time. Not only could he not move, but he couldn''t even use his supernatural powers smoothly!

    Zheng!

    At the same time, Gu Chen''s two clones started at the same time!

    One avatar is holding the Heavenly Sword, and the other avatar is performing the sacred method of fighting without any muddling!

    Seeing that You Que was about to die, she screamed fiercely.

    He used some kind of secret technique, and the flesh and blood of his body dried up instantly, while his soul emerged from his body, and the power of his soul became unprecedentedly powerful!

    Gu Chen''s expression was startled, the strength of the other party''s soul was already infinitely close to the realm of asking.

    He thought that the other party was going to launch a soul attack on him, but he didn''t expect that with a move of his hand, a ring floated up from his withered body and fell into his hand.

    "I didn''t expect to be forced to this extent."

    Youque trembled, his face was full of resentment.

    He just used the secret method to forcibly stimulate the growth of the soul at the cost of sacrificing the vitality of his body, which is really helpless.

    In the situation just now, if he didn''t do that, he could only die in vain.

    Right now, although he has lost his precious body, which makes it more difficult to step into the emperor''s realm, at least he has a chance to come back!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    With a thought in mind, You Que took out a strange refined corpse from the ring!

    This corpse has a green face with long fangs, four pairs of flying wings, and blood-red skin. Even after death, it still exudes a majesty as deep as the sea.

    Feeling the power of this corpse refiner, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.

    Emperor Corpse!

    This turned out to be the corpse of a foreign emperor!

    "I participated in the trial of Xingjun under the order of my father. I thought I would only use this trump card when facing the top young supreme beings. I didn''t expect to be forced to use it today."

    "You are honored to be the first genius to be torn apart by Rakshasa!"

    After You Que finished speaking, the Primordial Spirit, which had been stimulated by the secret technique and was already strong enough to be close to the emperor''s realm, got into the emperor''s corpse, and quickly merged into one!

    The soul close to the emperor''s realm!

    The corpse of a strong man in the imperial realm!

    With the combination of the two, Youque''s strength has been turned upside down compared to before, and he pushed out with a palm horizontally, directly blowing one of Gu Chen''s clones!

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved, he didn''t expect this person to have such a trump card, if he didn''t go all out, he might capsize in the gutter!

    He whistled immediately, and Hades quickly returned to his side, turning into a battle suit again.

    With the protection of Styx, Gu Chen dared to rush forward.

    "I''m going to tear you apart!"

    The blue-faced and long-toothed Tian Luosha was extremely terrifying. At this moment, even the ability of the black holes in his hands could not completely restrain him. The two of them used Fengdu as a battlefield, and the world was shattered for a while.

    "It''s too bad, the master still has such strength, so the Overlord won''t lose, right?"

    Gui Jue hid in the middle of the ruins, lest he be involved in the aftermath of the two.

    He complained endlessly in his heart. He thought that the overlord who defeated the two supreme kings with his own strength should be better than his master, but he didn''t expect that his master had hidden an emperor''s corpse.

    What is the Emperor Corpse?

    It is a treasure that ghost monks dream of, and it is unimaginable how much strength can be improved!

    "Dog slave! Do you still want to escape?"

    You Que was forced to lose his physical body to prove the Tao, and he was extremely aggrieved. During the battle, he happened to catch a glimpse of Gui Jue sneaking away and wanted to escape.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect this scene, and it was too late to rescue him. He watched helplessly as the ghost''s body exploded during the energy training, and his soul was destroyed on the spot!

    "The flesh body of the ghost emperor!"

    Gu Chen was short of breath for a moment, Huang Quandao sword slashed out frantically!

    "You don''t have to worry, it will be your turn soon."

    Youque said to Gu Chen resentfully, relying on the strength of the emperor''s corpse, he crazily fought him in melee.

 Chapter 1119

    The sky over Fengdu was momentarily occupied by dazzling golden light and strong death energy, and more than half of the eternal Huangquan Immortal Palace collapsed.

    At the same time, in the depths of the Underworld Immortal Palace.

    "Tangning, did you get the soul refining bottle?"

    Standing at the gate of the hall, Li Shunyu blocked the tide of hundreds of millions of corpses with his own strength, his face full of anxiety.

    The development of the matter was beyond his imagination, he did not expect that with Gu Chen''s strength, he would not be able to quickly deal with that You Que.

    And under the control of Youque, the tide of corpses constantly pouring in caused great inconvenience to their actions.

    In desperation, he could only hand over the task of snatching the soul refining bottle to Tangning, and he did his best to suppress the endless stream of corpses.

    "All right!"

    Just when Li Shunyu was impatient, Tangning finally broke the restrictions around the altar and picked up the soul refining bottle!

    As soon as the black jade bottle came into his hands, Tangning''s expression became a little dazed.

    At the same time, the soul refining bottle shook violently, trying to break free from Tangning''s hand and fly towards the sparrow in the air.

    "Monster! Don''t even think about succeeding!"

    Fortunately, Tangning bit the tip of her tongue and came back to her senses in time. She got rid of the magic of the soul refining bottle and smashed it to the ground!

    The soul refining bottle was not damaged at all when it hit the ground, but wisps of black smoke came out from the jade bottle.

    There are countless souls hidden in every wisp of black smoke, Tangning''s eyes lit up when she saw this.

    "If you don''t want me to destroy you, then spit out all the souls you absorbed!"

    Tang Ning threatened fiercely, although this soul refining bottle has extremely powerful supernatural powers in the soul path, the material itself is not very hard.

    The soul refining bottle was full of spirituality. Hearing Tangning''s words, the body of the bottle trembled, and then black light spewed out from the mouth of the bottle.

    A large number of souls were spat out by it. Tangning used her sleeves to move all the souls into a safe space.

    "What happened?"

    Suddenly, some souls had the consciousness of resistance. Tangning''s expression brightened, and she threw them aside.

    Those souls turned into Mo Yanshen, the Lord of the Underworld, Yan Luo of the Ten Palaces, and other high-ranking officials of the Underworld.

    Everyone was given an ultimatum by You Que. They thought that leaving the soul refining bottle today would only lead to death, but they didn''t expect the situation in front of them to be a big surprise.

    The whole Feng was filled with the aftermath of the war, a large number of palaces were reduced to ruins, and outside the palace they were in, countless corpses flooded in.

    "Tangning!"

    The members of Yama of the Ten Temples recognized Tangning who had rescued them, and their faces were filled with surprise.

    "Li Daoyou..."

    Mo Yan looked deeply at Li Shunyu who was blocking the tide of corpses at the entrance of the hall, and his face became even more stunned.

    Feeling the violent fluctuations in the air, the Ghost Emperor couldn''t help but look up at the sky.

    When he saw clearly the face of the person who was fighting that Youque, his face was full of shock.

    "Gu Chen?" He murmured.

    "You know him?"

    Mo Yanshen and the Kings of Hades next to him couldn''t help but look at the ghost emperor.

    With their wisdom, they instantly understood the current situation.

    They were obviously saved by Tangning and Li Sunyu, but the one who really saved them should be the strange young man in the sky who was fighting fiercely with Youque.

    They are very clear about how terrifying Youque''s strength is, to be able to fight him so evenly, the opponent is by no means a nobody!

    "He is a junior from my hometown."

    The Ghost Emperor took a breath, and told what he knew about Gu Chen.

    When Gu Chen crossed the sea to go to the fairy land, he was just a teenager, and he never saw him again after that. Although he occasionally heard some rumors that seemed to be him, he never dared to be sure.

    "A junior from your hometown?"

    Mo Yanshen and the Kings of Hades suddenly looked weird. If they remembered correctly, Ghost Emperor came from a dilapidated life star. It is not easy to produce a ghost wizard like him, but there is someone more evil than him?

    "He''s not just a junior from your hometown."

    Tang Ning has been to the Canghuang Ancient Star, and also traveled back in time and space there, so she recognizes the Ghost Emperor, and said with a smile at this moment.

    Everyone looked at him one after another.

    "He is now the first general in my Heavenly Court, Overlord Gu Chen!" Tangning introduced solemnly.

    "Is he the Overlord?"

    Mo Yan was shocked when he heard the words, "It was rumored that he disappeared after the chaos in the God Realm two years ago. I didn''t expect to see him in my underworld. Wait, you said the first day, what''s going on?"

    Mo Yanshen suddenly recalled that although he had not dealt with Gu Tianting for a long time, he also knew that there was no such thing as the first day general.

    The heavenly generals of the ancient heavenly court have always been you who refuse to accept me and I refuse to accept you, but who are they willing to recognize as the number one?

    It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that the ancient heavenly court is in decline, and one generation is not as good as the next.

    Right now, Tangning''s statement made him feel confused, and even his presence here was puzzling to him. Therefore, according to the information he received, it seemed that Tangning was no longer in Ancient Heaven.

    "The ancient Heavenly Court is already history, now there is only Heavenly Court, and the first day will be the core of Heavenly Court!"

    Tangning explained with a smile.

    Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yan Luo couldn''t help but look at each other, and couldn''t help but look at Li Shunyu.

    Is what Tangning said true?

    Even Li Shunyu, the son of the immortal emperor, had never achieved such a high status in the heavenly court. That young man did it?

    During the time they were imprisoned in the soul refining bottle, what happened to the outside world!

    "You have been imprisoned for too long, I will explain to you slowly later, please help now!"

    Tangning didn''t say any more, but urged.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Mo Yan looked at the battle high in the sky and was a little embarrassed. They were tortured to the brink of death in the soul refining bottle, and the strength of Youque was obviously stronger than when they defeated them at the beginning. How could they help?

    "Who told you to deal with that guy in the sky, that guy will naturally be dealt with by Gu Chen!"

    Tangning laughed and scolded, "Hurry up and find your bodies and control the army of corpse refiners! What our overlord wants is the complete combat power of your underworld. If you are all defeated, what''s the point?"

    "Let Overlord deal with Youque alone? Can he do it?"

    Mo Yan said suspiciously, at this moment, Youque''s strength was close to that of a real emperor, and he felt very sorry for letting that young man fight alone for his underworld.

    "Mansion Master, trust him!"

    At this time, the ghost emperor spoke, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "I have witnessed with my own eyes that young man has created many miracles. Today, he will not lose!"

    Seeing that the Ghost Emperor was so determined, Mo Yan shouted loudly.

    "The underworld monks who are still alive and have the strength to listen to the order will take back your physical bodies, and Fengdu must not fall into the hands of people outside the realm!"

    "Roar!"

    The countless souls that were just released from the soul refining bottle roared angrily, and the next moment they turned into soul lights all over the sky, rushing towards the corpse refining army in all directions!

    "Damn! The soul I worked so hard to accumulate!"

    Youque, who was fighting fiercely in the air, sensed the change below, and his eyes turned red.

    Without a physical body, the possibility of his breakthrough has been greatly reduced, and now the soul used to hit the bottleneck has been artificially released, how can he bear it?

    "It''s you! It''s you who ruined my plan!"

    In anger, he stared at Gu Chen, and his shots became more violent and crazy.

    Gu Chen blocked all the opponent''s attacks with Styx, his eyes were extremely calm.

    After Youque attacked wildly again due to the release of countless souls, the purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes gradually lit up.

    In this fierce confrontation, he has already seen the opponent''s flaws.

    This battle should be over!

 Chapter 1120

    The battle in the sky became more intense, and Youque''s power almost climbed to an extreme level, shocking the whole Feng to panic.

    Gu Chen stopped with stillness, and when the opponent''s aura climbed to the peak, he clenched the Huangquan Dao Sword with both hands, and an astonishing momentum rose from his body, and a light that sees everything burst out of his eyes!

    Youque exchanged the secret method for a short-term surge in soul power, which enabled him to control the powerful Emperor Corpse, which is the foundation of his current strength.

    However, this secret method has weaknesses after all. During the fierce battle, Gu Chen discovered two flaws with his keen five senses.

    First, the strength brought by the secret method will gradually weaken, and Youque has accelerated this process because of his eagerness to kill himself. His current strength is actually just a short-lived glory.

    Second, the soul strengthened by the secret method cannot perfectly control the corpse of the Emperor Realm after all, there is disharmony between the soul and the body, and they cannot be fully integrated.

    These two flaws doomed You Que to be incomparable with the real Emperor of the Daoist Realm. In the eyes of experienced experts like Gu Chen, a little flaw could determine success or failure!

    "I am an Asura, and kill all ghosts and gods!"

    Gu Chen holds the sword in both hands, uses the sword to evolve the sword intent, and casts the Zhan Yuanshen in Shura''s six cuts!

    This cut was originally aimed at the primordial spirit, and in addition to targeting the incompatibility between Youque''s primordial spirit and the emperor''s corpse, it immediately achieved an astonishing effect!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    Amidst the sound of the sword, You Que found out in panic that her primordial spirit had been forcibly shaken out of the emperor''s corpse by the sword intent, her soul body was injured by the sword energy, and there was a cloud of death energy between her eyebrows!

    This death energy came from the Heavenly Sword. Gu Chen used the Emperor Sword to perform Shura Slash, and the sword and sword moves unexpectedly matched, which greatly enhanced the power of this sword!

    "Don''t even think about succeeding!"

    The primordial spirit was exposed in the void, and You Que was terrified and wanted to reintegrate into the emperor''s corpse, but Gu Chen seized the opportunity and managed to separate his body and soul. How could he make his wish come true?

    Whoosh!

    The Styx River came across like the Nine Heavens Waterfall, directly blocking You Que''s path!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    At the same time, a dark blue hammer flew out of the Styx River, and Gu Chen, who leaped over, grasped it, and the hammer tip hit You Que''s primordial spirit heavily!

    This thunder hammer comes from Lei Xiaozi, and its material is enough to be a weapon for proving the Dao, and it can even attract thunder from the gods. It is a heavy weapon for killing!

    Countless silver snakes churned under one hammer, surrounding You Que''s soul, causing his pupils to constrict and his whole body to feel cold!

    "Do not!"

    He only had time to scream in fear, and the next moment he was struck by thunder!

    His powerful primordial spirit screamed and screamed in the endless thunder and lightning, emitting green smoke, and his power died at an astonishing speed!

    "Tell me, who is the person who secretly instigated you to cheat me for the Huangquan Dao Sword?"

    Gu Chen held the thunder hammer in his hand and asked coldly.

    "I won''t tell you anything! You damn Ninth World native!"

    You Que said resentfully and unwillingly, he has already realized that he is bound to die.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I will search for it myself!"

    Gu Chen sneered, his hand suddenly passed through the lightning, and he pressed Youque''s head!

    The reason why he weakened the other party''s primordial spirit with thunder was to facilitate the soul search!

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Youque realized Gu Chen''s plan, and said sternly, a destructive power escaped from the soul body!

    He didn''t want to die and suffer from the search for his soul, he would rather lose his soul!

    Seeing that the other party''s soul body was shining like the sun, Gu Chen frowned, but he refused to give up.

    He was very concerned about the conversation he overheard earlier, so he had to find a way to figure it out no matter what!

    Gritting his teeth, Gu Chen''s eyes became fierce, regardless of the other party''s unstable soul body, he forcibly tore his soul into pieces!

    "boom--"

    A terrifying energy storm appeared in the sky above Fengdu, and You Que''s soul flew away, while Gu Chen grabbed a small piece of soul fragment and kicked back in the strong wind.

    "Soul search!"

    As soon as he retreated to a safer area, Gu Chen frantically used the soul search technique, intending to find useful information from this soul fragment.

    Many fragmented images flashed through his mind for a moment, about Youque''s life.

    It''s just because what he took last was only a small piece of soul fragment, the memory that can be read is very limited, and it is blurry, and it is even impossible to tell when and where.

    He frowned, thinking that this time it would be futile, but from the soul fragment, he saw a picture and heard some voices!

    "How do you know I''m in the underworld?"

    You Que looked gloomyly at a man in green shirt in front of him. The man''s face was covered by a cloud of mist. Gu Chen couldn''t see his face clearly through his memory search.

    But judging from Youque''s expression, he saw his face clearly from a close distance.

    "As the grandson of the Nine Nether Emperor, this ninth realm is the most beneficial place for your cultivation to be this underworld. It''s not difficult to guess."

    The man in the blue shirt smiled.

    "Hmph, why are you looking for me?" You Que didn''t seem to have a good impression of this person, looking impatient.

    "I want to give you a great fortune. Presumably, the cohesion of the source of death is difficult?" The man in the blue shirt seemed to have the power to see through people''s hearts.

    Youque''s complexion froze a little immediately, while the man in the blue shirt was talking eloquently.

    "Among the three thousand avenues, the origin of death is in charge of the death of all spirits. It is an extremely powerful origin. Because it is so powerful, it is extremely difficult to condense it."

    "If you guessed right, you should be stuck in a bottleneck right now, unable to do anything. I have a suggestion, would you like to listen?"

    Youque''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly. "Say it."

    "Lei Xiaozi and Master Yu joined forces to attack Gu Tianting, but ended in failure. Do you know about this?" the man in the green shirt asked.

    "I''m not interested in external affairs." Youque replied indifferently.

    "It seems that your bottleneck is indeed very deep. If you can''t find a way to break through, you may be insane."

    "Say anything quickly!" You Que became even more impatient.

    "Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren are very strong, but it''s a pity that they lost to this young native of the Ninth Realm in the end, and they didn''t even save their lives in the end." The man in the green shirt sighed.

    "This is impossible!"

    Youque suddenly looked surprised. Although he and the two young supreme beings didn''t have a close relationship, he knew their strength very well. How could it be possible that the natives of the Ninth Realm could defeat them?

    When the other party said just now, he thought that the ones who defeated the two were also those recognized monsters from outside the world, but he didn''t expect this to be the case.

    According to the other party, success aroused his interest.

    "The two were defeated by Gu Chen, the overlord of the Heavenly Court, and the reason why this person was able to kill them was not unrelated to the fact that he carried many imperial soldiers in his hands."

    "One of his imperial weapons is called Huangquan Daojian."

    When Youque heard this, his expression was moved. "Immortal Emperor Huangquan''s natal emperor soldier?"

    "That''s right, the Huangquan Dao Sword is the weapon of the Immortal Emperor Huangquan. It is nourished by the source of death, and it is the same way as you cultivated. It will be of great help to you?" The man in the green shirt smiled.

 Chapter 1121

    You Que''s face was suddenly filled with emotion. "go on!"

    "Heavenly Overlord intends to rebuild the Immemorial Immortal Realm, and Hell, as one of the few powerful forces in the Immortal Realm back then, is what he strives to win."

    "Huangquan Dao Sword is originally a relic of Huangquan Immortal Emperor. It should belong to the underworld, but this person has a benevolent and righteous side. Maybe you can outwit Huangquan Dao Sword." The man in the green shirt suggested.

    "You mean to let me cheat Huangquan Daojian in the name of the underworld? What if this matter comes to light, what good will it do you if you disturb this matter?"

    You Que looked skeptical.

    "To be honest, I also participated in the battle between Lei Xiaozi and Master Yu who attacked Gu Tianting. Our side suffered a disastrous defeat, and I was the only one who escaped by chance. I really feel unwilling."

    "Therefore, if I can teach Heaven a lesson, I am very happy. Moreover, I hope that after you get the Huangquan Dao Sword as you wish, you will agree to do me a favor. As for the favor, we will wait until you succeed."

    After listening to You Que, he considered whether what the other party said was true or not. At this moment, the man in the green shirt spoke again.

    "By the way, you should know the legend about the treasure house of the underworld, right?"

    Youque''s eyes suddenly lit up...

    The picture was completely shattered here, and Gu Chen could no longer hear the conversation between the two behind, but a person''s name appeared in his mind¡ª¡ªFang Wen!

    Judging from the conversation between the two, the person talking to You Que is most likely the mysterious Fang Wen!

    Unexpectedly, the other party left before the battle with Gu Tianting, causing Yu Zhenren and Lei Xiaozi to be defeated, but then pretended to be a loser to trick this Youque to ask Tianting for the sword of the underworld!

    What is the other party thinking? What kind of plot do you have?

    There was a big wave in Gu Chen''s heart. Thinking of the conversation between Fang Wen and You Que that he had overheard before, he realized that there might be a huge problem in it.

    He still doesn''t know what this game is. Maybe it''s the huge relic that is about to be born that he mentioned to Youque, and there may be a deeper motive.

    The opponent is good at calculating, and can figure out his ambush even when he has never met him before. Such an enemy cannot be figured out at all!

    When Gu Chen was on Canghuang Ancient Star, he had also confronted many monks in the field of fate, but this Fang Wen was not at the same level as them at all!

    He was so powerful that even he could not capture his true appearance by reading Youque''s memory through soul searching.

    As if he himself is an odd number, does not exist in this world at all!

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought because of this fragmented memory, his eyes were constantly speculating, trying to deduce the real motive of the other party.

    By the time he came to his senses, a long time had passed, and the chaos in the underworld had already ended.

    The corpse refining army in the Underworld was controlled by You Que. After his death, his simple consciousness fell into chaos and was easily suppressed by the monks in the Underworld.

    Most of the monks in the underworld took back their bodies, erased the simple consciousness of refining corpses, and re-entered the master.

    Although their bodies have changed a lot under Youque''s transformation, because they are originally ghost cultivators, the impact is not too great.

    There are also some monks whose bodies were unfortunately destroyed in the previous battle, and they can only be temporarily turned into ghosts, and suitable puppets will be refined in the future.

    After controlling the chaotic situation in the underworld, many underworld monks, headed by the palace lord Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yan Luo, came to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen tried his best to deduce and guess Na Fangwen''s conspiracy, but unfortunately he was not good at fate, so he found nothing in the end.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw many monks in the underworld, and his gaze was fixed on the ghost emperor among them.

    The Ghost Emperor looked at him with a rare smile on his stern face. "Long time no see."

    Finally speaking to the real Ghost Emperor, Gu Chen had mixed feelings in his heart.

    When he fled from Fenglin Mansion back then, he ran towards the vast world of cultivators, passing by the ghost market, and it was the ghost emperor who watched him grow up.

    Later, when he fought Huangfu Wuji, it was the ghost emperor who stood on his side and caused Huangquanlou to turn against him, thus changing the whole situation of the battle.

    After he crossed the sea to the Fairy Continent, it was the Ghost Emperor who guarded the Kunlun Continent for him.

    He has helped him a lot, but what he promised to do for him, the agreement to cut off the shackles of heaven, has no meaning to this day.

    "I''m sorry senior, I failed to protect your body." Gu Chen said guiltily.

    The ghost emperor''s physical body was destroyed in the battle, so that now among the ten temples of Yama, only he is an illusory soul body.

    The ghost emperor guessed what the first sentence Gu Chen said to him would be, but he never expected that he would apologize first.

    He thought that after so many years, the other party is now the first day general of the Heavenly Court, and his attitude towards him should also change.

    But he didn''t expect that the voice of senior was still the same, and that apology did not seem to be fake at all.

    The heart of a child.

    The ghost emperor sighed in his heart, but the smile on his face was even warmer. "Don''t worry, I''m half-human and half-ghost. It''s not a pity to lose my body. Just switch to the way of ghosts."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, Ghost Emperor spoke lightly, but he knew very well that losing his physical body would be a huge loss to him after all.

    With a glance, he landed on the emperor corpse of the Heavenly Raksha not far away.

    After You Que died, no one was controlling the emperor''s corpse, and it had already died down, and it was no longer as fierce as before.

    It''s just that no one will forget how powerful it is, and it is a treasure that ghost cultivators dream of.

    Gu Chen pondered, could this emperor''s corpse become the ghost emperor''s new body?

    It is extremely difficult to do this, that is, Youque had to use secret methods to forcibly increase his soul power before he could barely unite with the emperor''s corpse.

    Although Ghost Emperor''s soul has reached the level of Immortal Venerable Realm, it is not as good as You Que in normal state. I am afraid that he has no ability to control this Emperor Corpse, let alone merge with it.

    This matter is very difficult, but Gu Chen has some ideas in his head, and things may not be impossible.

    If he can do this, then the kindness owed to the Ghost Emperor will be completely repaid.

    This matter still needs to be studied carefully. Gu Chen unceremoniously took away the emperor''s corpse in front of many high-level officials in the underworld, and then glanced at the lord of the underworld, Mo Yanshen.

    Mo Yanshen can be regarded as a very old giant in the starry sky, but at this moment under Gu Chen''s eyes, his mind is inexplicably tense.

    This person in front of him is a peerless overlord who wiped out Youque, who almost destroyed the entire underworld. Although he rescued the underworld, the two sides don''t know each other, and his heart is really beating.

    He can only hope that by virtue of the relationship between the underworld and heaven, as well as the past friendship between the other party and the ghost emperor, the other party has goodwill towards them.

    "Thank you Overlord for saving me!"

    Mo Yan took a deep breath, and bowed respectfully to Gu Chen.

    Many monks in the underworld also followed suit.

    This ceremony was not out of fear of power, but out of sincere gratitude.

    "You are welcome."

    Gu Chen waved his hand without any arrogance.

    The hearts of many high-level officials in the underworld relaxed for a moment.

 Chapter 1122

    In the Underworld Immortal Palace, the Underworld received the three distinguished guests from the Heavenly Court with the highest etiquette.

    "If it weren''t for the help of the heavenly court, my underworld would definitely perish in the hands of the thieves outside the realm. No matter how much I say, I can''t repay you. I respect you by doing it first!"

    Mo Yanshen raised his wine glass and drank it down in one gulp, and Yama of the Ten Temples did the same.

    For all the cultivators in the underworld, the experience of the past few months is like a nightmare, and the arrival of the three distinguished guests in the heaven made them reborn from the ashes.

    Gu Chen sat on the VIP seat, raised his glass and took a sip, with a smile on his face.

    After drinking for three rounds and the two sides gradually getting acquainted, Mo Yanshen took the initiative to say.

    "I''ve been imprisoned in the soul refining bottle for a long time, and I don''t know anything about the outside world. Please ask the three to clarify!"

    He knew that it was impossible for the three high-ranking officials of the Heavenly Court to come to the underworld to rescue them without asking for anything in return, and from Tangning''s previous disclosure, he had already guessed the general idea.

    Tang Ning and Li Shunyu briefly explained the important events that happened in the Ninth Realm in the past six months, including the death of Emperor Huang and the battle at Xuannv Palace, and then expressed the idea of ??the Heavenly Court to rebuild the Immortal Realm.

    Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yan Luo exchanged glances after listening, and soon made up their minds.

    "Nowadays, the hundred sons outside the realm are harming my Ninth Realm everywhere. The idea of ??staying in a corner in the past is indeed a big mistake."

    "Since the Overlord intends to rebuild the fairyland, I, the underworld group cultivators, are willing to follow!"

    Mo Yanshen and Yan Luo of the Tenth Palace saluted Gu Chen together, with awe and anticipation in their eyes.

    In fact, this matter does not require much consideration at all, and any sensible person knows how to choose.

    Youque, a genius from outside the world, almost destroyed the entire underworld. With the current strength of the underworld, if they don''t take refuge in a powerful force, they will definitely perish very quickly.

    However, the Heavenly Court and the Underworld originally belonged to the Immortal Realm, and they just defeated the coalition forces of the two supreme beings, so it is undoubtedly the most suitable choice!

    Most importantly, they saw the strength of the Overlord with their own eyes. The Youque, whom they could not do anything about, was suppressed and killed by him alone. This kind of strength is rare in this world.

    Even people like Tang Ning and Li Shunyu were willing to be inferior to him, which was enough proof of this person''s charisma.

    Since he has the ability to re-condense the heavenly court that has been scattered for millions of years into a powerful force, it may not be impossible to rebuild the fairyland!

    There is no shame in submitting to him, it is even the best choice for the Underworld now!

    "It is my long-cherished wish to return the underworld to the Heavenly Court, but I hope that everyone is sincere and sincere, not a momentary choice."

    Gu Chen accepted the big gift from Mo Yanshen and others very indifferently, and there were hints in his words.

    After all, it has been millions of years since the underworld left the Heavenly Court. Even when the Heavenly Court attacked the God Realm, they did not contribute, and their loyalty still needs to be tested.

    Gu Chen hopes that the immortal world that will be rebuilt in the future will not be a mess, with different ideas, so the previous politeness is polite, since we want to talk about alliances, we have to beat and beat from now on.

    Mo Yanshen is a smart person, he immediately understood what Gu Chen meant, and said with a dignified expression.

    "The underworld will fight side by side with the heavens, and we will live and die together, with no two hearts!"

    Gu Chen just nodded his head when he heard this statement, his emotions and anger were not visible.

    Seeing this, Mo Yan sighed inwardly, it seems that the Underworld has not yet gained the trust of the Overlord.

    This is also true, the other party can achieve such an achievement at a young age, so how can he be someone who easily trusts others?

    If the underworld wants to truly integrate into the opponent''s forces and obtain a better living environment, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.

    "Palace Master Mo, there is something I want to ask."

    When Mo Yan was thinking deeply about how to please Gu Chen, Gu Chen suddenly spoke.

    "The Overlord has something to say!" Mo Yanshen said hastily.

    "It''s about the treasure house of the underworld. I heard some news from You Que earlier."

    Gu Chenxuan told about the fact that he overheard the conversation between You Que and Fang Wen, but deliberately concealed the fact that he also saw You Que interrogating Mo Yanshen.

    Tangning and Li Shunyu were shocked after hearing this, and the upper echelons of the underworld were also shocked.

    "The thief from outside the world has indeed been deliberately trying to get a way to open the treasure house of the underworld from the old man, but the old man didn''t expect that this matter is related to some ruins."

    Mo Yanshen replied, Gu Chen looked at him and believed in him.

    He purposely didn''t mention the fact that he saw Youque questioning Mo Yanshen''s Huangquan treasure house, just to see if the underworld was sincerely submitting.

    If Mo Yanshen lied about this matter, or even concealed the existence of the Underworld Treasure House, then this person cannot be trusted and must be guarded against.

    But he took the initiative to admit it. Although he couldn''t tell what Fang Wen said about the ruins, the credibility was enough.

    "Na Fangwen guided Youque to open the treasure house of the underworld, the most important purpose is to obtain the life and death sculpture in the treasure house, saying that this life and death sculpture has a great relationship with the ruins that will be born soon."

    "How much does Palace Master Mo know about the sculpture of life and death?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "The sculpture of life and death was given to the Immortal Emperor Huangquan by the Heavenly Emperor. It is said that this object involves the cultivation after the Taoist Realm, and it can help the Immortal Emperor go further."

    "The Youque wanted this thing because he believed that it would be of great benefit to his cultivation. As for why he thought that this thing was the key to entering the ruins, his subordinates were really at a loss."

    Mo Yan smiled bitterly.

    "This thing is related to both the Heavenly Emperor and the Huangquan Immortal Emperor. Could it be that the imminent relic that Fang Wen mentioned is related to my fairy world?"

    Li Shunyu said solemnly, Tangning''s gaze was even more gloomy.

    This time he came to the underworld, he didn''t think that there was Fang Wen playing tricks in the dark, and he lost more and more in the contest between the two.

    "I think so too. According to Fang Wen''s tone, this upcoming relic is extraordinary, and it will definitely attract competition from all parties."

    "If it is related to my heavenly court, it must not fall into the hands of others. We must seize the opportunity."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a bright light.

    "Since the sculpture of life and death is the key to entering the ruins, it may be clear to find it and study it."

    "Palace Master Mo, can you take us into the treasure house of the underworld?"

    Li Shunyu looked at Mo Yanshen.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Mo Yanshen''s face was filled with embarrassment.

    "The treasury of the Underworld is the greatest secret of the Underworld, and also the greatest wealth. I understand that Palace Master Mo has concerns, but the matter is of great importance. Please forgive me once more."

    "I promise, I will never get involved in the things of the underworld, and even if necessary, I will give reasonable compensation."

    Seeing that Mo Yan hesitated deeply, Gu Chen promised.

    Mo Yan immediately waved his hands when he heard the words, "The overlord misunderstood, this old man is not self-preserving, heaven and hell are now in harmony, how can this old man be so stingy?"

    "Then why did Palace Master Mo hesitate?"

    "Really, the old man doesn''t know how to open the treasure house of the underworld!"

    With a deeply distressed face, Mo Yan told the truth about the future.

    It turned out that the Huangquan Treasure House was the private treasury of the Immortal Emperor Huangquan back then, and only he himself could open it.

    And after the disappearance of Immortal Emperor Huangquan, no one in the Underworld was able to open the treasure house, and it has continued until now.

 Chapter 1123

    Mo Yanshen also only heard a few fragments left by the predecessors, and knew what might be in the treasure house, but he had never actually entered it.

    That Youque kept abusing him, trying to force him to find out the way to open the treasure house of the underworld, and he said with distress in his heart, he really, didn''t know!

    Gu Chen, Tang Ning and Li Shunyu looked at each other after hearing this, but they didn''t expect this to happen.

    "You always know the location of the treasure house, right?" Li Shunyu said helplessly.

    "Of course I know, the old man will bring the three of you there!"

    Mo Yanshen hurriedly said, if the treasure house of the underworld can be opened, it would be a good thing for the underworld. In the past million years, many important inheritances of the underworld have been lost.

    If those inheritances can be retrieved, and if there are other treasures, the loss caused by Youque in the underworld may be able to make up for it.

    Under the guidance of Mo Yanshen, everyone soon came to the end of the Underworld Immortal Palace.

    In front of it was a completely pitch-black wall, from which the cold air continued to seep out, making this place feel like a world of ice and snow, dozens of times colder than other places in Fengdu.

    "Behind this wall is the treasure house of the underworld, but there is no seamless door here, and there is no sign of any restriction, and I don''t know how to enter."

    Mo Yanshen pointed to the wall. Over the long years, he tried every means to open it, but all of them were in vain.

    Tangning stepped forward to check and found that, as Mo Yanshen said, there were no restrictions around the wall.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness spread out, trying to penetrate into the wall, but his consciousness couldn''t penetrate even an inch of the wall.

    He and Tangning looked at each other, and each used their Taoism, even trying to smash the wall with pure strength.

    It''s a pity that after an incense stick of time, the black wall in front of him has not moved at all, not even the slightest damage!

    "This treasure house was built by Immortal Emperor Huangquan, and it may not be broken by ordinary means."

    Li Shunyu sighed.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, if the tyrannical body was there, he might not be able to break the wall if he went all out, but Fengdu might also be destroyed in that way.

    It seems that if you want to enter the treasure house, you can only outsmart it.

    As soon as he flipped his hand, the Huangquan Dao Sword caught everyone''s eyes.

    Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yan Luo''s gazes were fixed together, this was the first time they had seen this emperor sword, the supreme sword in the underworld.

    Gu Chen held the Huangquan Dao sword, closed his eyes, and let go of his mind.

    This sword is inextricably related to Huangquan Immortal Emperor, and it may help him open this place.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Under the guidance of Huangquan Daojian, Gu Chen gradually felt that the front was different. It seemed that the obstacle in front of him was not a wall, but an abyss.

    This abyss is pitch black and bottomless, but there is a little red light shining in the depths.

    Gu Chen raised his sword and ran, instinctively wanting to get close to the red light, but he was still a little short.

    It was as if the sky was so close, he still couldn''t reach the red light, and gradually felt anxious.

    Just when he thought he was about to fail and slowly let go of the Heavenly Sword, the quadrupole black hole in his body suddenly opened by itself, releasing a dark and cold breath from it...

    "The origin of the nether world?"

    Gu Chen was shocked. At this moment, the source of the nether world had a wonderful connection with the sword of Huangquan and the abyss ahead.

    Suddenly, the red light in front became clear. It turned out to be a Bana flower, as bright as fire.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and the wall in front of him unexpectedly produced ripples like water, turning into an open door!

    The treasure house of Huangquan has been opened!

    Tang Ning, Li Shunyu and all the officials of the local government were overjoyed for a moment, and they didn''t understand what happened.

    In their eyes, Gu Chen just held the Huangquan Dao sword in his samadhi for a long time, and the door in front of him opened strangely!

    Gu Chen was not in a hurry to enter the treasure house, but fell into thinking.

    He was surprised by the abnormality of Nether Origin, but at the same time he vaguely guessed the reason.

    The Nether Origin cultivated by Hades is a combination of the Law of Darkness and the Law of Death. It can be said that he has half of the Origin of Death.

    He holds the sword of the underworld, and has the breath of death in his body, which seems to be recognized by the treasure house of underworld.

    The origin of the nether world has always been sealed by the black hole. At this time, the guiding power of the treasure house of the underworld leaked, but it did not want to assimilate Gu Chen as madly as it did when it was suppressed before.

    Gu Chen was pleasantly surprised when he noticed it, because of this mutation, he can now borrow a little bit of the power of the Nether Origin!

    Ever since he got the source of life and the source of the netherworld, Gu Chen has been thinking about how to borrow their power.

    After all, the enemies he encounters are stronger than each other. If the source is only a seal, it will be a kind of oppression for him.

    He had tried before and failed all the time. Every time he tried to mobilize, he would cause the source to boil, trying to assimilate him into an emperor.

    But now it''s better, although it can only be borrowed a little, but it also increases his strength a little.

    More importantly, this gave him an idea. With this start, it will become possible for him to use other original powers in the future!

    Gu Chen recovered from this unexpected joy, and stepped into the treasure house of the underworld!

    Everyone followed closely behind. After a million years, the treasure house of the underworld was opened again, and everyone was curious about what was inside.

    Inside the dimly lit treasure house, the first thing that catches everyone''s eyes is not a dazzling array of treasures. Unexpectedly, there are people in this treasure house!

    On a stone sculpture in front, a little girl in red was sitting there, her legs dangling leisurely.

    Seeing Gu Chen, she smiled innocently, raised a candied haws in her hand, and said.

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    If Gu Chen saw a snake or a scorpion, he subconsciously took two steps back, with a ghostly expression on his face.

    "It''s her? Why are you here?"

    Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yan Luo were also shocked, especially the ghost emperor, who opened his mouth wide in shock.

    "what happened?"

    Only Tang Ning and Li Shunyu performed well. Although it was strange that the little girl in red appeared in the treasure house that had not been opened for a million years, she looked innocent and cute, and she really didn''t seem to be in any danger.

    It''s okay for the people in the underworld to look shocked, they don''t understand why Gu Chen also looks a little frightened given the storms and waves he has experienced.

    Gu Chen took a breath, he was frightened purely out of shadows, this is not the first time he saw this little girl!

    When he escaped from Fenglin mansion and entered the ghost market when he was young, this little girl looked like this, pestering him all the way.

    Later, he thought he had chased her away, but his shoulders started to hurt inexplicably. After being reminded by the white ape, he realized that she had been sitting on his shoulders, haunting her.

    That frightened him a lot, and after he returned to the Ghost Market, he found the Underworld with the help of the little girl, and he was even more impressed with her.

    In his memory, the little girl has been wandering in the ghost market of Canghuang Ancient Star, why did she appear in the treasure house of Huangquan now?

    This thing is really weird...

 Chapter 1124

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    The little girl in red laughed like a silver bell. Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t respond, she floated down from the stone sculpture and came to Gu Chen in no time.

    She raised her head, and her face, which was originally carved in powder and jade, instantly turned into a skull face full of maggots, which was extremely scary.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen has stabilized his mind after the initial surprise, knowing that the little girl''s ghost likes to scare people, so he didn''t get scared anymore.

    He turned to look at the ghost emperor and couldn''t help but say. "Senior, what''s going on?"

    Why the little girl appeared in the underworld, obviously only the ghost emperor can explain.

    The ghost emperor also came back to his senses, took a deep breath and said.

    "When the underworld bone ship came to Kunlun Continent and picked me up and the ghost king, I thought I was the only one on board."

    "But it was only later that I found out that the little girl in red followed the boat, and appeared and disappeared on the boat, which made people panic."

    "The King of Five Senses who picked us up originally wanted to subdue her, or save her to rest, but they all failed."

    When the ghost emperor said this, a wry smile appeared on the faces of the five sense kings present. "It''s embarrassing to say, my underworld is originally in charge of the underworld, but I was terrified by this elusive little girl along the way."

    "Is it just that way?"

    Mo Yan stared deeply, "After the bone boat returned to the underworld, this little girl became haunted in Fengdu. Even the bull''s head and horse face were scared enough by her. For a whole day, the whole underworld was restless!"

    Tang Ning and Li Shunyu were dumbfounded when they heard this. It was nothing new for a little girl''s ghost to make so many high-level officials helpless.

    "It still doesn''t explain why she''s here?" Li Shunyu asked puzzled.

    "After a few days of making trouble in my underworld, this little girl suddenly disappeared and never showed her face in front of people again. We thought it was effective for her to save her, so we gradually forgot about it. Treasure house, she is here!"

    Mo Yanshen''s face was full of fear, he never dreamed that the little girl never left the underworld, but entered the treasure house of hell.

    "So she came here by herself? Even Gu Chen needs the assistance of Huangquan Daojian to enter here. It''s just a ghost. How can I get this?"

    Tangning was so amazed that she pinched her fingers and tried to figure out the little girl''s past and present life, but she couldn''t figure it out.

    Seeing how ugly she was, the little girl could no longer scare the group of people, so she pouted. "Not fun!"

    She floated out of the treasure house of Huangquan angrily, and she didn''t know where she went.

    "Ahem, let''s talk about her later."

    Gu Chen coughed twice, feeling a little embarrassed when he remembered his gaffe just now, and looked around the treasure house again.

    His first glance immediately fell on the stone sculpture where the little girl was just sitting on.

    The whole body of this stone sculpture is round, and there are two distinct grooves on the surface. These grooves are intertwined and finally come together.

    It looks very simple, and the groove marks on it can barely be called carvings, and there is really no beauty at all.

    Apart from the stone carvings, most of the remains in the treasury are classics, and there are also some natural and earthly treasures, but not many.

    It seems that only this stone sculpture fits the description of life and death sculpture. Everyone looked at each other, gathered around it, and looked at it carefully.

    When Gu Chen touched the stone carving with his fingers, he felt a rough texture, as if it was no different from ordinary stones.

    He kept his composure, and slid his fingers over, touching the shallower one of the two upper grooves. For a moment, the entire groove glowed with a strange white light!

    The vitality of the surrounding world suddenly became lively, and the life energy in Gu Chen''s body was also mobilized, as if it was about to rush out of the body.

    At the same time, various understandings about the true meaning of life came to my mind.

    Gu Chen was startled, his finger continued to swipe across the surface of the stone carving, and landed on another deeper groove.

    In an instant, he entered the underworld from the heaven of life in full bloom, and the surrounding wind gusts of lifelessness, everything seems to have ceased to exist!

    One life, one death, one yin and one yang.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood the origin of this sculpture of life and death. It bears yin and embraces yang, hides life and accepts death. What is strange is not the material of the stone carving, but the two Dao marks left by someone on it!

    These two dao marks involve life and death, each of which is broad and profound, and it may be difficult to understand right and wrong.

    What''s even more astonishing is that the two dao marks entangled endlessly on the stone carving and finally merged together, as if they wanted to explain something...

    "Immortal Emperor Huangquan obtained the throne through the way of death. He wants to go further and he needs to comprehend the sculpture of life and death. Could it be that the end of death is life? Life and death are not opposites, but one?"

    Gu Chen muttered in his heart, under the stimulation of the two Dao marks of life and death, a faint light of wisdom flashed in his mind.

    At this moment, the source of the ghost in his body spontaneously flows out wisps of breath, which is ever-changing according to Gu Chen''s intentions, imitating the dao mark of death.

    This is manifested in the black light emitted from the sculpture of life and death, rendering Gu Chen like a demon god.

    Tang Ning, Li Shunyu and the upper echelons of the underworld also felt the strangeness of the sculpture of life and death, but there was no change like Gu Chen''s, and they couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    "Don''t bother him."

    In the end, everyone came to a consensus that the opportunity for epiphany is rare, so they consciously stepped back a bit, and turned their attention to other places in the treasure house of the underworld.

    Gu Chen actually stood there for three whole days and three nights for this enlightenment, and when he came back to his senses, a look of regret appeared on his face.

    "It''s a pity that the Hegemony is not here, otherwise I might be able to spy on the big secret of life and death."

    Because of the origin of the netherworld in his body, Gu Chen had various enlightenments under the stimulation of the Dao rhyme of the sculpture of life and death.

    And the origin of life is sealed in the body of the overlord. If he also comes into contact with this sculpture of life and death, he will definitely be able to glimpse a part of the true meaning of life.

    And if the immortal body and the hegemony body are combined, they can see both life and death at the same time. Gu Chen intuitively feels that his comprehension in this aspect will advance by leaps and bounds!

    It''s a pity, I can only think about it for the time being, Ba Chao''s current goal is to comprehend the golden runes in his body, and the golden runes alone are enough to take up all his energy.

    "The state involved in this life and death sculpture is too profound. It may be more appropriate to come to enlightenment after asking about the state. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This thing is of no great use to me for the time being."

    Gu Chen pondered, his eyes glowed with a purple light, and he carefully examined the carving.

    He understands the purpose of this object, and it can be said to be very precious, but how it is the key to entering a certain huge ruin, he still can''t figure it out.

    He believed that if what Fang Wen said was not a lie, there should be something special about this sculpture.

    Gu Chen carefully inspected the stone carving, groping every part of its surface with his fingers, and finally touched its bottom edge.

    There was an inconspicuous trace there, when Gu Chen touched it, a rather domineering aura hit his mind.

    "The Tyrant''s gift to the Immortal Realm, No. A3."

    A message appeared in Gu Chen''s mind, causing his pupils to shrink.

 Chapter 1125

    "This life and death sculpture originally did not belong to the Heavenly Emperor, but from the Tyrant Clan?"

    Gu Chen looked at the trace in surprise, it was just a simple imprint, used to prove the origin of this thing.

    And this kind of imprint can only be left behind by a domineering body!

    Because Gu Chen''s domineering body has not come to the underworld, his senses have become dull, otherwise, when he first arrived at the treasure house of the underworld, this mark should be the first thing he felt!

    The gift that the Emperor of Heaven gave to Immortal Emperor Huangquan actually came from the Ba Clan?

    Was it the Emperor of Heaven who gave it to Immortal Emperor Huangquan, or was it that Immortal Emperor Huangquan was the target of the Ba Clan''s gift?

    This life and death carving is also numbered, which means that the Tyrants have given far more than one gift to the fairy world...

    Gu Chen felt rippling in his heart, remembering that when he was in Xutian Palace, he accidentally learned from the Heavenly Soldiers there that the Ba Clan had visited the residence of Immortal Emperor Taixu many times.

    From the looks of it, not only did the Ba Clan overlap with Immortal Emperor Taixu, but even Immortal Emperor Huangquan was no exception.

    "Before the collapse of the Immemorial Immortal Realm, the Ba Clan and the Immortal Realm became an alliance. What exactly are they planning together?"

    Gu Chen muttered, thinking of the elixir that had disappeared from the tripod, it was really an eternal mystery.

    When Gu Chen left the Underworld Treasure House, he took the sculpture of life and death with him.

    Apart from discovering that this object first belonged to the Tyrannical Clan, he couldn''t see how it was related to the upcoming ruins.

    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he simply took this thing with him, and once the ruins were born, he could also take the lead.

    This object is temporarily entrusted to him for safekeeping. In order to take care of the emotions of the underworld, Gu Chen first gave it to Mo Yanshen and Shidian Yanluo for a few days. As for how much they can learn from the sculpture, it depends on their respective talents.

    Mo Yanshen and others were very pleasantly surprised by this opportunity, and started a few days of retreat by guarding the life and death sculpture, trying to comprehend some mysteries from it.

    The three of Gu Chen stayed in the underworld temporarily, and collected some very old classics from the treasure house of the underworld, which involved some historical facts in the ancient times. Li Shunyu wanted to sort them out and return them to the heavenly court to be responsible for the research of this aspect.

    Tangning began to study the Soul Refining Bottle that he obtained. This bottle is extremely powerful. If he learns how to use it, he will have another big weapon for the Heavenly Court in the future.

    Gu Chen studied the emperor''s corpse snatched from You Que in his residence, and when he was almost done with the research, he called the ghost emperor over.

    The two hadn''t had a proper chat alone since they met each other, and finally got a chance, so naturally they exchanged pleasantries first, reminiscing about the past.

    During the conversation between the two, Gu Chen talked about the ghost king. There were too many things before, and he neither saw the ghost king nor had time to ask him where he was going.

    Unexpectedly, from the ghost emperor''s mouth, Gu Chen unexpectedly learned that the ghost king was dead!

    He died in the soul refining bottle. Under the inhuman torture in that bottle, not every monk in the underworld could hold on.

    The strength and talent of the ghost king is not as good as the ghost emperor, the first generation of ghost clan, and the gap widens after entering the underworld.

    Even though the ghost emperor trained him as a descendant, he had bad luck and died in the soul refining bottle.

    Hearing that the ghost king died because of that sparrow, Gu Chen was quite touched.

    The road to cultivation is bumpy, and death is the norm for monks.

    But dying under the torment of people outside the world makes people extremely unwilling.

    "These dregs outside the boundary, I will definitely clear them all!"

    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes. Sooner or later, he will let the enemy pay off this blood debt.

    "Senior, I called you here because I actually wanted to ask your opinion on something."

    After recovering from the regret of the ghost king''s death, Gu Chen spoke to the ghost emperor.

    "I don''t know what''s going on?"

    The ghost emperor asked, his eyes subconsciously glanced at the emperor''s corpse named Tian Luocha behind Gu Chen.

    The emperor''s corpse was here since he entered the door, and he guessed that Gu Chen''s coming to him should have something to do with it.

    "Senior has no body now, I want to hand over this emperor''s corpse to you, what do you think, senior?" Gu Chen said frankly.

    The ghost emperor took a breath when he heard the words, he knew what it would mean to get the emperor''s corpse.

    This is the treasure that people in the ghost way dream of. If the palace master knows it, he will be jealous.

    "Can I control it?"

    The Ghost Emperor understood Gu Chen''s intentions, this was to repay the old favor, although he felt that the gift was too heavy, but he was not a hypocritical person, he really wanted it, so he asked frankly.

    "Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for seniors to control this emperor''s corpse, and it is even more impossible to unite with its soul and body."

    "But after thinking about it for two days, there is a way that might work."

    As Gu Chen said, he took out a jade slip from his body and handed it to the ghost emperor.

    The ghost emperor took a look and found that the jade slip contained a Taoist method called "Prajna Duoshe Divine Art".

    He carefully checked the content of the Taoism, and after a while, his face was full of shock.

    He had never heard of this "Prajna Seizing the House" before, it was extremely overbearing, it could seize the body of someone who was far stronger than him.

    This kind of thing is against common sense, it is hard to imagine how powerful the person who created this method is!

    "You want me to seize this emperor''s corpse?"

    The ghost emperor looked at Gu Chen, feeling more and more that this young man is really unfathomable now.

    Gu Chen nodded. He thought for a long time before he figured it out. If the ghost emperor wants to take over the corpse of the emperor who is far stronger than him, I am afraid that only the Taoist method of the Bone Daojun will work.

    When this Taoist method was in the hands of Penglai Island Master, it once helped him take away the divine body of Li Menglong, who was far stronger than himself.

    Although Li Menglong''s original situation was very different from this emperor''s corpse, this "Prajna Duoshe Divine Art" has also been sublimated compared with the original one.

    Gu Chen obtained the perfect three-door method from Taoist Baigu. Although he has never used the "Prajna Duoshe Divine Art", he knows how to use it.

    After careful consideration, he felt that it was quite possible for the ghost emperor to use his magical power to seize the emperor''s corpse, so that his soul and body could become one.

    And by occupying this emperor''s corpse in this way, the degree of fusion of soul and body will far exceed that of Youque before.

    Of course, there are risks in this, because no one has ever done such a thing.

    Gu Chen informed the Ghost Emperor of the pros and cons of seizing the house, and then he made his own choice.

    If he is not willing, Gu Chen will give up, and find another way to repay his past kindness.

    "Being able to perfectly fuse with this emperor''s corpse is something I can only wish for. Even if there is a risk, I am willing."

    "It''s just that you return favors and favors. This gift is too heavy? Not to mention the value of the emperor''s corpse, even this Taoist method is unparalleled in the world, right?"

    The ghost emperor struggled, he had already decided to have the cheek to take the emperor''s corpse, but with the addition of a powerful method, he immediately hesitated.

    Gu Chen''s favors are far better than what he did for him back then, if he accepts them all, he will feel uneasy!

    "Senior, you don''t need to think that this gift is too heavy. I actually have my own plans for doing this."

    Seeing that the ghost emperor hesitated, Gu Chen said with a smile.

    "What''s your plan? You''re putting me on the fire."

    Ghost Emperor smiled wryly.

    "Although the underworld has already surrendered to the heaven, there is a generation gap between the two parties after a million years. If there are seniors in the underworld, I will feel much more at ease."

    Gu Chen said bluntly.

    He couldn''t completely trust Mo Yanshen, but he could trust the Ghost Emperor.

    If the ghost emperor can fuse with the emperor''s corpse, he will definitely become the number one master in the underworld and have more say.

    With him, the underworld and heaven can truly unite and fight side by side.

 Chapter 1126

    After hearing what Gu Chen meant, the ghost emperor felt a lot better.

    If he only accepted the favor unilaterally, it would be difficult for him to accept it due to his personality.

    But Gu Chen turned it into a hub to deepen the relationship between the two parties, so he knew what to do.

    He finally accepted this great gift, and secretly swore in his heart that he would do his best to repay this favor in the future.

    For the next few days, the ghost emperor devoted himself to comprehending the "Prajna Duoshe Divine Art", while Gu Chen guided him from the side.

    After the ghost emperor was fully prepared, a feat of seizing the emperor''s corpse was quietly carried out in this underworld.

    Half a month later, the ghost emperor came out of the gate, and when he left the gate, the whole Fengdu had visions again and again, and a terrifying imperial coercion crushed the entire underworld in an instant, making countless ghosts shudder.

    The three of Gu Chen left the underworld on the same day, while the Ghost Emperor stayed behind.

    He has just merged with the corpse of the emperor, and it will take time to get used to it before he can fully grasp the power of the corpse of the emperor.

    Gu Chen is looking forward to seeing the Ghost Emperor next time. The next time he appears, he will be an indispensable general by his side, leading millions of Yin soldiers to charge for him.

    It''s worth mentioning that not long after Gu Chen left, Mo Yanshen notified the entire underworld, announcing his abdication, and passed on the title of palace lord to the ghost emperor.

    Mo Yanshen is a smart man, he knows very well that the world has changed, and if the underworld wants to survive better, it must unite with the heaven.

    Compared to him, the Overlord obviously trusted the ghost emperor more, otherwise he would not have given the emperor''s corpse to him.

    After the Youque incident, he already felt that he was old and weak, and the underworld needed a stronger leader.

    And the ghost emperor was originally his promising junior, and he was ranked among the ten halls of Yama in just a dozen years after entering the underworld, with sufficient strength and prestige.

    Coupled with the fact that he found nothing in the engraving of life and death, and the ghost emperor''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds after getting the emperor''s corpse, there is no need to worry about this.

    He passed the position to the ghost emperor, hoping to bring a new era to the underworld.

    On the way back to the Xuannv Palace, Gu Chen received the news that Mo Yanshen had abdicated to be a virtuous person. He was surprised and praised Mo Yanshen for his great wisdom.

    He had the intention to help Ghost Emperor, but Mo Yanshen could read his mind accurately.

    In this way, the underworld can fully trust, and become a powerful ally of the heavens just like the Heart Apes.

    The news of the underworld''s return to the Heavenly Court was transmitted back to the Xuannv Palace by the three of Gu Chen, and for a while, the Heavenly Court was greatly encouraged!

    "Great, the return of the underworld will be a powerful signal, and the Heavenly Court has just won the battle, and more and more old forces from the fairy world will return!"

    "Because of the relationship between the generals of the first day, the Heart Apes also re-aligned with us. With two major allies, it is just around the corner to regain the glory of the fairyland in the past!"

    "Send this news to Linglong Immortal Palace, Yuhuazong and other forces. It''s time to recruit them in the name of Immortal Realm!"

    Xuannv sits in the Xuannv Palace, and after the news came back, she immediately discussed with the heavenly generals, and then spread the news to the outside world!

    When Overlord just became the first general, they felt that the ambition to rebuild the fairyland was still far away, but they didn''t expect that in just a few months, it would soon become a reality!

    What they have to do now is to announce the rebirth of the Heavenly Court as quickly as possible. In this golden world, the Heavenly Court will finally show its fangs!

    When Gu Chen returned to the Xuannv Palace, he clearly felt that the entire Heavenly Court was glowing with unprecedented vitality. All the monks had clear goals and performed their duties, and jointly pushed the efficiency of the Heavenly Court to the extreme.

    Seeing this, Li Shunyu and Tang Ning were particularly touched. In the past years, the Heavenly Court has always been in a state of disunity. How has there ever been such a time of unity and vitality?

    Even when Tangning used high-handed tactics to control the Heavenly Court, this scene never happened.

    Heaven is changing every day, and it is getting closer and closer to returning to the top position in the ancient fairy world. This makes Tang Ning, Li Shunyu and even Wu Huang more determined that only Gu Chen can change the heaven.

    Every day, Xuannv Palace will receive exciting news from the outside world, sometimes it is a letter of surrender from the survivors of the ancient immortals, and sometimes it is greetings from cultivating ancient stars.

    The behemoth of Heavenly Court has completely come out of the state of seclusion, making a loud noise in the twelve star domains!

    "Under the influence of the underworld, there are already many old forces in the fairy world contacting us. Even the big forces such as Linglong Immortal Palace and Yuhuazong have changed from rejecting the alliance in the past to waiting and watching. I believe that soon, Overlord will rebuild the fairy world. Long-cherished wishes will come true."

    "By the way, a letter came from the Ascension Sect, stating that only the Overlord can read it."

    At the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, Gu Chen listened to the reports of many heavenly generals as usual, and Xuannv finished speaking with a smile on her face, and then handed over an encrypted letter.

    "What letter is so mysterious?"

    Gu Chen took the letter in surprise, opened it, and his eyes soon brightened!

    When he finished reading the letter, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile!

    "It seems to be good news. What did the letter say?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, Tangning, Xuannv and the others asked curiously.

    "It''s really a pleasant surprise. I didn''t expect to receive a letter from him."

    Gu Chen touched his nose, with inexplicable excitement in his eyes.

    The excitement was like meeting an evenly matched opponent, so he had a fighting spirit.

    "Is there someone in the Yuhua Sect that Overlord knows?"

    The generals who were present at the scene were even more confused. Judging from Gu Chen''s tone, the letter seemed to have a lot of background.

    One must know that they had received a lot of good news before, and Gu Chen just nodded flatly, never had such an expression appear on his face.

    Everyone was extremely curious, but Gu Chen didn''t say much, showing a mysterious smile.

    "You will naturally know about this in the future. You don''t need to worry about the Ascension Sect. Now let''s talk about the God Realm."

    As he spoke, his expression became serious.

    There have been quite a few forces that have surrendered to the Heavenly Court recently, but almost all of them are related to the Immemorial Immortal Realm.

    Gu Chen''s goal is not just the fairy world, he needs the two ways of immortals and gods to join forces in order to fight Xingjun.

    Moreover, the faster the better, because no one knows how long the Ninth Realm''s limit will be.

    Seeing Gu Chen mentioning the God Realm, the joyful expressions of the heavenly generals on the scene restrained a lot.

    It was still Xuannv who spoke and said.

    "Compared to the powers of the Immortal Dao, there are only a handful of powers in the God Realm who are willing to surrender to my Heavenly Court. Even if there are, they are still some small powers that are not popular."

    "After all, the immortals and gods have been fighting against each other for too long. The higher the reputation of the Heavenly Court, the more they look forward and backward, worrying that this is a conspiracy by the Heavenly Court to destroy them."

    "Fortunately, we captured a lot of Shinto forces before, and I believe that through their influence, we will gradually get rid of this situation..."

    "That would be too slow."

    Before Xuannv finished speaking, Gu Chen interrupted her, frowning.

    He didn''t have time to let the grievances between immortals and gods melt away slowly. Even if he could afford to wait, neither could the Ninth Realm.

    All the heavenly generals looked at each other for a moment, they knew the situation was urgent, but is it so easy to establish an alliance of gods and immortals?

    In fact, their current progress is already beyond imagination.

 Chapter 1127

    "Did the Qingniu send back any news from the Kunlun Protoss?"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and asked everyone.

    The current distrust of the heavenly court by the major powers in the God Realm is the result of the long-term confrontation between the two sides.

    To break through this barrier, only superpowers with significant influence in the God Realm are willing to surrender to the Heavenly Court.

    As the top force in the God Realm, the Kunlun Protoss is the most suitable choice.

    Gu Chen has been planning this matter for a long time, counting the time, it has been a month since Qingniu went to the Heng Ting Starfield, and it should have sent back the news.

    Seeing Gu Chen bring this up, Tangning, Xuannv and the others all looked stern.

    "Half a month ago, when Qingniu was about to arrive at Kunlun''s main star, he sent back a message, but there was no news after that, until now."

    Jiang Baiming, who was wearing the robe of a general, spoke.

    With his strength and innate talent in the unorthodox, he has also entered the Tianyin Pavilion, a titled general.

    "No news for half a month? Didn''t you send someone to inquire about the situation?"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    "Of course there are. In fact, we sent three groups of people to the main planet of Kunlun to inquire about information, but all of them never returned!"

    Jiang Baiming''s expression became serious.

    "All lost contact?"

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?"

    It has been a few days since he came back from the underworld. This matter is so important, but he didn''t say it until he asked everyone about it today, which made him a little dissatisfied.

    Jiang Baiming was silent for a while, several people including him looked at Tangning.

    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Gu Chen immediately understood that this matter had something to do with Tangning.

    "Ahem, I told everyone not to tell you for now," Tangning explained awkwardly.

    "Why?"

    "I found out about this on the first day we came back from the underworld, and I did a fortune-telling calculation, and the result was a big disaster."

    Tangning''s expression became very gloomy, and she emphasized.

    "That''s not an ordinary hexagram of great evil. I have done countless divinations in my life, and I have never seen such an astonishing hexagram!"

    Gu Chen''s gaze was fixed. Except for Fang Wen who met him, Tangning''s magic fortune has always been very accurate. There must be some reason for the hexagrams that made him so afraid.

    "Even if the hexagram is unfavorable, don''t you just ignore it? What is your intention to hide it from me?"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Whether it''s impossible or not, it''s just that the Kunlun Protoss has completely lost contact with the outside world for more than half a year, and all the people who went there never returned. It''s really weird."

    "With the strength of Qingniu, it should have brought back some useful news, but in the end, there was no news about it. I also did a calculation for it, and I calculated that it died early, which makes people even more terrified."

    "You mean that Qingniu died as soon as he entered the Kunlun main star? Could it be that Taoist Fengzhen did it?" Wu Huang asked in surprise, he didn''t understand this matter.

    "No, if it''s just such a hexagram, it''s nothing. When I said premature death, I meant that Qingniu had already died before going to the Constant Ting Starfield, or before the endless years!"

    After Tangning finished speaking, everyone present shuddered.

    Qingniu died a long time ago?

    What kind of hexagram is this?

    If it was someone else who said these words, they would definitely think that the other party was talking nonsense, but the one who spoke was Tang Ning who counted all the people.

    Tangning rarely made mistakes in fortune telling, and he had no reason to talk nonsense!

    But Qingniu had lived in front of their eyes, so how could he figure out the hexagram of premature death?

    Is the appearance of such a hexagram related to the current situation of the main star of Kunlun?

    "I repeated divination, trying to see through the current situation of Kunlun''s main star, but the entire main star seems to be shrouded in a cloud of fog, and there are murderous intentions everywhere."

    "The degree of this ominous omen has never been seen before. Even with your strength, Gu Chen, I am afraid that there will be no return."

    "And you are now the first general in my Heavenly Court, so you must not make mistakes, so for the sake of caution, I want to get more information before I tell you about it."

    After Tangning finished explaining, Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    Tangning''s cautiousness made sense, but he felt that he was overreacting.

    Qingniu''s early death hexagram sounded weird, but he guessed some possibilities.

    The green cow was originally a cowhide transformed into a spirit by Taoist Baigu, which is quite different from ordinary life.

    What Tang Ning counted may be the predecessor of Qingniu, not necessarily the current one.

    Qingniu has always been diligent and conscientious, but now that something is wrong with it, it is impossible for Gu Chen to ignore it.

    Not to mention that the Kunlun Protoss is so important in his plan, he must not give it up just because of a little unknown danger.

    "I will go to the Kunlun Protoss myself."

    After thinking for a moment, Gu Chen said.

    When Tangning heard this, she couldn''t help but sighed heavily!

    He knew that with Gu Chen''s temperament, he would definitely go after knowing the matter. Now that he is the Marshal of the Heavenly Court, he still can''t change his fault of rushing into battle.

    Even worse, once the opponent decides that ten cows will not be able to drag back, it is useless for him to dissuade him.

    "Since you are going to the Heng Ting Star Field, then I will follow."

    Tang Ning said helplessly, many heavenly generals also claimed to follow, and they didn''t want Gu Chen to put himself in danger.

    "Does it make a difference whether there are more people or fewer people going there as a bad omen?"

    Seeing this, Gu Chen asked.

    "It... makes no difference," Tangning hesitated.

    "In that case, I''ll go alone."

    As soon as Gu Chen''s words came out, the anger of the crowd was immediately aroused, and all the heavens would boil over it.

    "As a coach, he is alone in danger, this is absolutely not allowed!"

    "Your safety alone is related to the rise and fall of my heavenly court, so you must not be arrogant!"

    "It''s unreasonable, brat, you are about to fly before you become the Emperor of Heaven?"

    Everyone was angry at Gu Chen''s audacity. Their feelings towards him were no longer colleagues, but spiritual leaders. How could they allow him to be so self-willed?

    "I''ve made up my mind, you just do your part. When I come back, I hope to hear more good news."

    Gu Chen stood up and made a final decision, ignoring the advice and accusations of the heavenly generals at all, and simply left the table.

    Everyone was angry and helpless, Tangning gritted her teeth with hatred. "This stinky boy, where is my spear in heaven? It''s a thorn, piercing my own people!"

    Li Shunyu shook his head beside him, "You have no right to say that about him, you were more annoying than him before."

    "I said, Li Daoyou, this kid is doing his own way, why don''t you talk about him?"

    Tang Ning''s eyes widened. In his eyes, Li Shunyu was always the most conservative, so he didn''t seem to object to Gu Chen''s current behavior.

    "That''s pretty good. Isn''t the Emperor of Heaven also such a person?"

    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Shunyu''s mouth, and his eyes were full of anticipation.

    For some reason, Gu Chen''s previous actions reminded him of his father''s visit to the Emperor of Heaven when he was young, and under the repeated warnings of the immortal emperors, the Emperor of Heaven also went his own way.

    He likes the current atmosphere in Tianting very much, for some reason, his eyes are a little wet.

 Chapter 1128

    patter patter.

    There was a fine rain in the sky, and swamps formed a country on the ground.

    This is a life star with constant rain all year round. Due to extreme meteorological disasters, the population is very small.

    Occasionally, the starry sky travelers passing by, looking at the rainy scene of the entire planet, have no intention of stopping.

    In the depths of this life star, in an ancient building, a fairy gate erupted with bright light at this moment, and the power of space fluctuated endlessly.

    "Attention everyone! The adults are coming!"

    The commander of the Silver Flood Dragon Army stationed at this fairy gate shouted, and all the heavenly soldiers near the fairy gate immediately looked enthusiastically, staring at the fairy gate expectantly.

    "Long¡ª"

    The fairy gate slowly opened, and a black-haired and black-clothed, heroic young man stepped out from inside.

    Standing on the young man''s shoulder was a quaint white ape. Seeing this conspicuous sign, all the heavenly soldiers, headed by the commander of the Silver Flood Dragon Army, saluted together!

    "See the first day will!"

    All the heavenly soldiers in the room were half kneeling on the ground, Gu Chen spoke flatly.

    "Get up and tell the story from beginning to end."

    As he said that, he stepped out of the room where he was, and his spiritual consciousness extended out immediately to have a panoramic view of the entire life star, and then his vision extended to a wider edge.

    "As ordered."

    The leader of the Silver Flood Dragon Army knew that he had important things to do when he personally came to the Heng Ting Starfield on the first day, and he didn''t have time to curry favor with him, so he immediately changed his tone.

    "Master Qingniu went to the main star of Kunlun alone 20 days ago, and there has been no news since then."

    "We don''t feel at ease and sent three groups of people to investigate the situation, but they all lost contact."

    "According to the time when the three groups lost contact, we discovered a not-so-good pattern."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen carefully sized up the leader of the Silver Flood Dragon Army. "What''s your name?"

    "My lord, my name is Chu Wang!" the commander said respectfully.

    "Commander Chu, lead the way to the main star of Kunlun, and tell us about your discoveries along the way."

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "Going now?" Commander Chu was taken aback.

    The current main star of Kunlun is a fierce place that is completely confused about the situation. He didn''t expect the Overlord to act so swiftly and resolutely.

    "What, is there a problem?"

    "No, obey!"

    Commander Chu quickly came to his senses, he had heard that Bawang Yigao was bold, and seeing him today really deserved his reputation!

    He didn''t say any more, and personally led Gu Chen and a team of heavenly soldiers, left the heavenly court sub-helm, and embarked on the star road to the main star of Kunlun.

    "For the convenience of monitoring the Kunlun Protoss, the place where I built the Tianting sub-helm is not far from the main star of Kunlun, only the distance of two star roads."

    "However, Kunlun''s main star is located in the place where natural disasters are most dense in the Hengting star field, and the speed of this road cannot be too fast."

    On the way, the heavenly spaceship was driving, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking out the window, Commander Chu explained beside him.

    At this moment, thunderclouds can be seen accumulating in the starry sky from time to time outside the window, descending billions of silver snakes, and collapsing countless meteorites in the universe;

    Occasionally, hurricanes and dragon rains raged, and Gu Chen even saw purple lights in the distance. He didn''t know what kind of celestial disaster it was.

    In his mind, he recalled the information about the Heng Ting Star Field, which is the place where natural disasters are most frequent among the twelve star fields in the Ninth World.

    The Heng Ting Star Field has been plagued by disasters since ancient times, and extreme natural disasters can be seen everywhere.

    For this reason, the number of life stars in the Heng Ting star field is extremely rare, but every surviving life star has bred a powerful civilization, such as the Kunlun Protoss.

    The Hengting Starfield itself is already a disaster-prone place, and the Kunlun Protoss lives in the place where natural disasters are the most dense. One can imagine how powerful the Kunlun God Emperor who founded this civilization was.

    Since ancient times, the Kunlun Protoss has taken advantage of the unique environment that is easy to defend and difficult to attack to ensure the reproduction and strength of the group.

    Of course, this is not without its disadvantages.

    For example, now, the Kunlun Protoss itself has undergone unknown changes, and its contact with the outside world has been completely cut off.

    Although the source of this incident is not the extreme environment here, Gu Chen believes that the frequent disasters here must have played a role in fueling the flames.

    Outside, wind, rain, thunder and lightning ravage the entire starry sky, but the interior of the spaceship is warm and comfortable.

    "Previously Commander Chu said that he discovered some patterns, but what are they?"

    Gu Chen looked away from the outside world and pondered.

    "My lord, the three groups of people we sent to search for Master Qingniu took the same route, but the places where they lost contact are somewhat different."

    "According to the news they sent back, the first group of people lost contact very close to the main star of Kunlun, and when the last group of people disappeared, they hadn''t even seen the main star of Kunlun."

    "Therefore, we can reasonably judge that no matter what happens to the main star of Kunlun, its danger is spreading outward!"

    Commander Chu analyzed it carefully.

    Gu Chen heard that his eyes narrowed slightly, "Before the first group of people lost contact, did they send back any useful news?"

    Commander Chu hesitated, and answered truthfully. "Before they lost contact, they said that there were colorful clouds and mist everywhere in front of them."

    "anything else?"

    "Then the sound transmission talisman did not return any news, as if the next moment, they all died without a sound."

    Commander Chu said that his expression was a little heavy, and the same was true for the heavenly soldiers in the spaceship.

    Those three groups of people who went to search for Qingniu were brothers they had lived and died with for a long time, so they disappeared for no apparent reason, and they actually felt very uncomfortable.

    "Colorful clouds?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, what kind of situation is this?

    Time passed quietly, and the spacecraft slowly approached the main star of Kunlun, and the speed became slower and slower.

    "My lord, if we continue to move forward, we estimate that we will reach the area where the third group of people disappeared in an hour or so."

    Commander Chu''s expression began to become tense. Although there was still an hour before reaching the dangerous area, according to the rules they discovered, the danger continued to spread outward, and they were actually in danger now.

    "Then stop here."

    Gu Chen nodded, and did not ask to move forward.

    Commander Chu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, he was most afraid that the Overlord would not take the lives of his brothers seriously.

    We must know that Bawang is highly capable, and may not be afraid of the danger ahead, but his brothers are different.

    Gu Chen stepped out of the spaceship one step at a time, stood on the top of the spaceship, looking at the starry sky in the distance, his eyes burst into purple and blue light.

    He mobilized the ability to see and hear the divine body, trying to sense the crisis ahead.

    Swish! Swish!

    Under the powerful perception, several pictures suddenly appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    There are stone statues everywhere in one picture, and each stone statue is lifelike, like a real person;

    In another picture is himself, he is standing on the spaceship and looking at himself from a distance, as if looking in a mirror, it feels ridiculous;

    The last one was the weirdest. He saw a girl with long purple hair flash past and escape into the colorful clouds.

 Chapter 1129

    The light in his eyes gradually faded, but Gu Chen frowned tightly.

    Wangwen''s divine body can perceive the situation in the distance, which is more useful than divine consciousness in some cases.

    But the few pictures he captured just now were indescribably weird.

    These pictures seemed to have no connection at all, which made him confused.

    "What happened in front..."

    Gu Chen muttered, remembering what Tangning said was a bad omen.

    When he heard that the Kunlun Protoss had changed, Gu Chen''s first intuition was that they were also attacked by geniuses outside the realm.

    But the current situation ahead is too weird, and it seems that it cannot be explained by a simple attack.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and he didn''t plan to rush forward without knowing the danger ahead.

    Don''t look at him taking risks alone in the Tianyin Pavilion meeting, it''s because he knows that it''s useless if there are too many people.

    Bravery does not mean reckless, his life is precious.

    "Go, check out the situation ahead."

    Gu Chen murmured, seeing the silver light surge on the surface of his skin, and gorgeous sky-swallowing demon butterflies emerged from his body, flapped their wings, and flew forward.

    At the same moment, Gu Chen closed his eyes, his spiritual sense was attached to Die Qun, and his vision was shared.

    The group of swallowing demon butterflies flew towards the main star of Kunlun unhurriedly, like a gorgeous stream of stars.

    Commander Chu and others stood behind Gu Chen, not daring to take a breath, for fear of affecting Gu Chen''s technique.

    Gu Chen''s field of vision followed the butterflies and continued to advance. At first, the surrounding scene was not special, but after advancing for a quarter of an hour, clouds of colorful colors surged in front of him.

    "Keep going."

    Gu Chen ordered the butterflies to move forward, trying to figure out what crisis was hidden in the fog.

    Boom boom boom!

    At the same moment when the butterflies flew into the mist, Gu Chen''s spiritual thoughts attached to the magic butterflies collapsed, and his vision was abruptly lost!

    "All gone in an instant?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved, he didn''t have time to check what was in the mist, he didn''t expect that the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterflies were all killed in one shot!

    You must know that with the current strength of the butterfly group, if they surge up, they can easily devour an immortal.

    Even though he just sent out only a small group, they were wiped out so easily, which is still a bit chilling.

    "Retreat quickly! Get out of here!"

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, turned around and spoke humanely to Commander Chu and the others.

    The pattern discovered by Commander Chu is correct, the mysterious crisis is constantly spreading outward, and the speed is beyond imagination.

    The crisis that would have been encountered in an hour before, was encountered in only a quarter of an hour, which meant that the colorful clouds were spreading outward at an alarming speed!

    The Heavenly Soldiers present couldn''t even compare to his butterfly swarm, staying here would be like sending them to death!

    "What about you, my lord?" Commander Chu hesitated.

    "Go back to the helm, wait for my news!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he stepped forward and quickly disappeared from the sight of the spaceship.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s resolute tone, Commander Chu didn''t dare to disobey the order, and left with a worried face.

    ...

    Gu Chen stepped on the steps wearing stars and moon, and walked straight towards the colorful clouds.

    The group of heaven-swallowing demon butterflies was wiped out in an instant, and they didn''t even know the mysterious power of the colorful clouds, but Gu Chen still had to move forward.

    The Kunlun Protoss is an extremely important part of his plan. If they can''t be taken down, the Alliance of Immortals and Gods is just a joke.

    No matter what danger lies ahead, since it cannot be stopped in advance, let''s fight!

    Gu Chen took big strides, and in the distance, the colorful clouds and mists soon appeared, covering the area with a radius of 100,000 miles.

    His eyes turned cold, before he arrived, he raised his left hand!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The black vortex in the left hand appeared, releasing a terrifying attraction.

    No matter how special these colorful clouds and mists are, Gu Chen decided to take them away first. In this way, the crisis may be resolved!

    A strange thing happened, the black hole in Gu Chen''s left hand could absorb even energy attacks, but at this moment, under the full force of the attack, it failed to have any effect on the colorful clouds!

    It moved forward at its own speed, and it arrived in front of Gu Chen in a short time, like a huge wave.

    The white ape on his shoulder felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy for a moment, and took out all the sticks.

    Gu Chen''s expression also changed, and he was about to fight back, but suddenly felt something, stopped his movements, and let the colorful clouds engulf him!

    Gu Chen was caught in the clouds and mist, surrounded by bright lights, he raised his hands, and found that the flesh and blood in his body were flickering continuously, as if they would disappear in the next moment.

    He took a deep breath, and punched his sticky sleeve, and there was a breeze in his body.

    The next moment, the flickering physical body suddenly stabilized!

    Together with the white ape on his shoulders, he also recovered and was no longer eroded by the surrounding clouds.

    When it was safe, Gu Chen looked around strangely, there were many petrified spaceships and monks floating in the surrounding space.

    They were motionless, as if eternally frozen in a certain moment.

    "The power of time..."

    Gu Chen murmured, almost losing his voice.

    Just now, the colorful clouds and mists were close in front of him, and he suddenly felt the passage of time and the disappearance of spring and autumn.

    After hesitating for a while, he let the colorful clouds engulf him.

    The moment he entered here, his body was invaded by a huge force of time, and he instinctively used the Heavenly Emperor Time Fist to resolve the crisis.

    Now that the crisis is lifted, Gu Chen''s heart is full of inconceivable ripples.

    "The leakage of such a huge power of time froze the entire time and space!"

    He stretched out his hand, and a bunch of petrified butterflies fell into his hands not far away. They were his Heaven-swallowing Butterflies.

    The Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly was submerged by the power of time after entering the colorful clouds, and it was frozen in a certain moment forever, forming such a petrified scene.

    In this state, they are neither alive nor dead. Unless the freezing of time and space is lifted, their bodies and minds will stay forever at the moment they enter this place.

    Gu Chen tried to absorb the colorful clouds and mist with the black hole in his left hand but failed. Of course he would fail, because the colorful clouds and mist are not tangible, but just the manifestation of the power of time to a certain extent.

    No matter how powerful the black hole in his left hand is, it is not strong enough to swallow time!

    "Such a large-scale freezing of time and space, what happened on Kunlun''s main star?"

    Gu Chen looked serious. He had practiced the Heavenly Emperor Time and Yin Fist, so he knew exactly how much power it takes to freeze such a large area of ??time and space.

    Tang Ning was right. The main star of Kunlun is indeed a dangerous place right now. The person who can freeze this time and space must be stronger than him and pose a threat to his life!

    He has just entered the edge right now, relying on his comprehension of time together to barely protect himself in the frozen time and space, and continue to move forward, the situation is not good.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape was also aware of the unpredictable danger ahead, and the chaotic eyes between his brows were stimulated, and spontaneously half-opened and half-closed.

    "Let''s go!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and continued to move forward in this frozen time and space.

    He has no choice but to move forward, because he has been involved in this abnormal time and space, and if he does not find the root cause, even he will never be able to get out!

 Chapter 1130

    There is no concept of time passing in the frozen space-time, and everything stays at a certain moment forever.

    Gu Chen barely got rid of the influence of time and space by relying on his attainments in time, and was able to move freely.

    But he is only free to move, unable to escape from this time and space.

    Knowing the consequences of not being able to unfreeze time and space, Gu Chen''s expression became tense.

    He flew to the main planet of Kunlun, and encountered a large number of spaceships turned into stone carvings along the way.

    The spaceship was frozen at a certain moment, and even the expression of every monk on board was frozen forever.

    When encountering the power of time, the monks on the spaceship may be busy with their own affairs, and then before they have time to react, their thinking stops forever.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    After moving forward for a while, Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he flew to the edge of a spaceship.

    The monks in the boat were wearing white robes and fairy armor, and their anxious expressions could still be vaguely seen from the stone faces.

    This is the team sent by the Silver Flood Dragon Army to search for the green cow.

    Gu Chen''s expression lifted, and he continued to move forward.

    After a while, he found three groups of people one after another, and at this time, the main star of Kunlun was already in sight.

    It was a huge life star with three colors, and it looked extremely beautiful.

    Its surface layer is silver-white, and it is the glaciers and snow peaks all over the planet;

    The first floor is green, which is the vast virgin forest;

    There is another layer of gem-like blue, which is extremely clear rivers, lakes and seas.

    The three colors make up the main star of Kunlun, which makes it look extraordinarily clear, like a fairyland.

    Gu Chen flew straight into the Kunlun main star, and the colorful clouds and mists disappeared along the way.

    But this is not because the power of time and shade on the main star has faded, on the contrary, this is the source of the freezing of time and space.

    The previously materialized power of time just escaped from here, just like a cup of hot water, the hot water itself has not changed in any way, but its smoke is white.

    When Gu Chen entered the atmosphere of the Kunlun main star, there were countless floating and solidified raindrops around him, and even the wind froze, showing a strange trajectory.

    In the frozen time and space, even the wind, rain, thunder and lightning are eternally frozen, and there is a strange and thrilling beauty.

    Gu Chen didn''t want to watch this spectacle, he saw the terrifying scene on the main planet of Kunlun.

    The silver-white snow peaks, blue lakes, and green forests are still beautiful, but the human cities scattered in these places have fallen into eternal silence.

    He saw the petrification of countless human races in the city, the white deer jumping up in the forest stopped in mid-air, and even the wild geese flying in the air seemed to be frozen in a mirror.

    "Where is the green bull?"

    Gu Chen looked around, trying to use his spiritual consciousness to search, but as soon as his spiritual consciousness came out of his body, he could only capture the picture of himself.

    This kind of situation has been experienced before before entering the colorful clouds. It is because time and space are frozen, and the consciousness is easily distorted in the process of extension, so I can see my behavior at the previous moment.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, remembering that he had seen three pictures during his previous investigation.

    The first picture is many stone statues, and it has been confirmed that it is a real scene.

    The second picture is that the consciousness is distorted by time and space, which has also been explained.

    But what about the third frame?

    In that picture, he saw a purple-haired girl flashing past the colorful clouds. Was that a real thing, or was it an illusion caused by the influence of time and space?

    If it is the former, it means that someone is not frozen in this time and space like him, and is deliberately avoiding him, without knowing what the intention is.

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Chen became more vigilant and searched slowly.

    He failed to find the trace of Qingniu, and he was in a bad mood.

    Judging from the situation of the main star of Kunlun, the time and space here were frozen long before Qingniu entered.

    As far as he knew, Qingniu didn''t have the ability of time. It stands to reason that it couldn''t go deep into Kunlun''s main star, so it should be frozen on the road.

    However, he couldn''t find it, which means that it may have had an accident worse than frozen time.

    Gu Chen can only hope that it has some secret technique that he doesn''t know, so that it can escape this catastrophe.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen searched many cities, and after crossing a majestic snow mountain, he suddenly found a glowing valley.

    The mountains are like dragons dormant on the earth, and the valleys are like the eyes of dragons.

    "In the completely frozen time and space, how can there be a place where the power of time is so active?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, everything was frozen, but the valley was glowing brightly.

    Obviously, that place is very likely to be the source of the catastrophe on Kunlun''s main star!

    Gu Chen flew towards the valley through the air, and stopped outside the valley.

    There are many petrified monks scattered outside the valley. Gu Chen identified them and found that they are all elders from the famous side of the Kunlun Protoss.

    However, Taoist Feng Zhen, the patriarch, did not see him.

    "Valley of Light and Shadow!" Gu Chen murmured.

    There are so many masters of the Kunlun Protoss gathered here, it is self-evident where this valley is.

    Gu Chen once heard from Lan Chu that the Kunlun Protoss has a sacred place, Guangyin Valley, and she once entered it to practice.

    The flow of time in the Valley of Time and Shadow is different from that of the outside world, which is of great help to her cultivation of the ancient dragon veins of time and age. Because of the existence of this valley, she was able to grow so fast in the first place.

    The valley in front of him is clearly the Valley of Light and Shadow. Gu Chen thought, the mutation of the Kunlun Protoss should be closely related to this valley.

    The time in the valley seemed to be chaotic, and the forces of time collided with each other, forming auroras, and the ultimate danger was brewing in the beauty.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth and walked towards the valley.

    No matter what danger lies ahead, since it is here, we must figure it out!

    He was about to step into the valley when his ears moved suddenly.

    He noticed the slight sound of footsteps coming from the woods not far away.

    He turned around in an instant, almost instinctively, and punched there!

    boom--

    All of a sudden, the forest collapsed in that place, and a figure flashed past in the forest!

    "Where are you running?"

    After finally meeting a living creature in this frozen time and space, how could Gu Chen let it go, and immediately chased after it!

    No matter who was spying on him just now, the other party must have been in this frozen time and space for a long time, and can tell him a lot of information!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    That figure was extremely fast, tossing and turning easily in the mountains and forests, with incomparable agility.

    Gu Chen followed closely, his eyes shone with purple and blue light.

    Although the opponent''s speed was very fast, under the terrifying pupil power, he still caught the opponent''s figure.

    It was a girl with long purple hair. She was wearing a very fancy dress, and she wore strange white gloves on her hands.

    Gu Chen couldn''t see the other party''s face, but he immediately judged that the other party was the guy he spied on earlier.

    It turned out that it wasn''t an illusion. This woman had previously hid in the colorful clouds outside the main star, and now she followed her to the outside of the Valley of Light!

    "Stop!"

    Gu Chen raised his left hand suddenly, and a black vortex appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 1131

    Boom boom boom!

    Countless trees in front were uprooted for a moment, and were all sucked away by the black hole, and the figure of the girl in front was also taken aback.

    "what?"

    She let out a light sigh, jumped high and lightly, and jumped onto a mountain peak, just out of the gravitational range of the black hole in Gu Chen''s left hand.

    She stood on the top of the peak, her pair of clear and beautiful big eyes fell on Gu Chen''s left hand, looking at it curiously.

    Seeing that the other party stopped, Gu Chen was not in a hurry to make a move, and looked up at her.

    This girl looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she looked very juicy, with delicate features and a strong exotic temperament.

    "Outsider genius?"

    Gu Chen asked indifferently, the girl''s clothes were very unique, unlike the dress style of the Ninth Realm.

    And the other party is very weird. The reason why he can move freely on this main planet of Kunlun is that he relies on the power of time to resist the influence of external time.

    But the girl is different, under his induction, the other party does not have the power of time to be active, and I don''t know what it is to be able to move freely here.

    The other party is unfathomable and so young, what he can think of is naturally the hundred children outside the world!

    "My guess is indeed correct. There are still some masters in the Ninth Realm. What''s your name?"

    The purple-haired girl looked at Gu Chen with a smile.

    "I was the one who asked you first, what''s your purpose in following me secretly?" Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    "When did I follow you?" The purple-haired girl''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t admit it.

    "I noticed you outside the main star before, but you hid pretty fast."

    Gu Chen sneered.

    The purple-haired girl was surprised when she heard the words, and pondered.

    "It seems that my judgment is not wrong. Your five senses are very strong. I have avoided it in time. You can still detect me through the frozen time and space."

    Gu Chen took two steps forward, "What happened to the Kunlun Protoss?"

    The purple-haired girl smiled, but still did not answer Gu Chen''s question, and asked instead. "What is your relationship with the Kunlun Protoss?"

    Every time he asked a question, the other party asked back a question without answering at all. Gu Chen knew that he had nothing to say with this girl.

    That being the case, let''s take it down first!

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen aimed the black hole in his left hand at the mountain where the girl was standing!

    Boom boom boom!

    The whole mountain peak was instantly shattered, and was attracted by the strong gravitational force, but the purple-haired girl was as light as a swallow, and jumped high into the air, straight into the sky.

    Gu Chen stomped his foot, and he flew up to the sky. The white ape on his shoulder jumped out first, holding a stick of freedom in his hand, jumped higher than that girl, and swung it down hard at her!

    "This monkey looks so cute, why is it so cruel?"

    The purple-haired girl frowned, and forcibly moved ten feet in the air, avoiding the attack of the white ape.

    At this time, Gu Chen had arrived, and with a wave of his left hand, the suction in the black hole turned into repulsion.

    boom--

    Caught off guard, the purple-haired girl was sent flying. She turned several times in the air and her hair fell out.

    "What an annoying guy, I saved your life just now, is this how you want to repay me?"

    The purple-haired girl glared at Gu Chen and said angrily.

    "Save my life? Where did you say that?" Gu Chen was amused.

    "There is only a dead end in the Valley of Light with your strength. I deliberately showed a flaw to let you find out and lure you out of there. Isn''t this saving you?"

    The purple-haired girl said coldly.

    Gu Chen was surprised, and said that the previous footsteps were a bit too obvious.

    It''s just that what kind of rescue is this, the other party is really putting money on his face.

    "It seems that you really know what happened to the Kunlun Protoss. You are responsible for everything, right?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    Wherever geniuses from outside the world go, the forces of the Ninth Realm are in turmoil. The Kunlun Protoss are now in such a situation where they are waiting to be exterminated, and they will definitely have nothing to do with this person!

    "This matter has nothing to do with me, don''t slander me!"

    The purple-haired girl seemed to have been stepped on a sore foot, and she looked angry.

    Gu Chen sneered, turned his hand and took out the Huangquan Dao Sword, and slashed across the air!

    The purple-haired girl dodged in a hurry, and was enraged by Gu Chen''s series of murderous intentions, so she also shot.

    Zheng! Zheng!

    When she grabbed down with her white-gloved hand, mountain peaks were picked up and thrown towards Gu Chen!

    It turned out that not only did she have amazing speed and body skills, but her physical strength was far from being as weak as her appearance.

    Gu Chen didn''t pay any attention, and his body bumped straight over, all the mountain peaks shattered in response, and he also got close to the girl.

    He used his sword skills, while the girl dodged with exquisite body skills, and the two of them came and went.

    "Squeak!"

    The white ape cleverly spotted the girl''s weakness, swung his stick from the side, and hit the purple-haired girl on the shoulder!

    "oops!"

    The girl screamed and was smashed into the ground below, and a mountain was wiped out by this blow, leaving a huge pit.

    "Asshole!"

    The girl with such a sharp blow crawled out as if nothing happened. Although her whole body was covered in dust and dirt, she was not seriously injured.

    That was a blow from the emperor''s soldiers. Although the white ape had reservations, this scene still made Gu Chen''s pupils shrink.

    The strength of the other party''s physical body is stronger than that of the Xiongjun, and it is about the same as his fairy body!

    "Is it also the source of strength that is cultivated?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help guessing that from the time of the fight until now, the opponent didn''t use any Taoism, it was just a purely physical contest.

    "You''ve completely pissed me off, stinky monkeys! Stinky bastards!"

    The purple-haired girl was disheveled and dirty, and her body was trembling with anger.

    "Squeak."

    Bai Yuan''s mentality swelled after he succeeded in one blow, and he made a face at the girl disapprovingly.

    "I''m going to beat you to the ground and turn you all into worms!"

    The purple-haired girl stomped her feet angrily, and angrily took off the white gloves on her hands, revealing two palms as white as jade.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled for no reason, but the white ape held the stick of freedom, and rushed forward again!

    "and many more!"

    Gu Chen tried to stop it, but with the speed of the white ape, he was in front of the girl in an instant, and the heavy stick fell.

    Slap.

    The purple-haired girl had sharp eyes and quick hands, and even pressed the white ape''s wrist one step ahead of time, with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan was startled, and sensed a mysterious force coming from the opponent''s hand.

    boom.

    It didn''t have time to react, and the next moment it suddenly turned into a white bug and landed on the ground, with its eyes wide open and its face full of bewilderment.

    The purple-haired girl snatched the free stick, and showed a serious smile to Gu Chen.

    "In this world, there are a few constitutions that are born invincible. Unfortunately, mine is one of them."

    "My name is Feng Yaya, others call me crazy girl, today I will let you see how crazy I can be!"

    After she finished speaking, she waved her free hand to the side at will!

    As the palm wind blew, all the trees in the distance suddenly came alive, turning into little dragons.

    And on the nearest few mountain peaks, the rock formations fell off more and turned into real giant pythons!

    With her waving, all the mountains, rivers and trees turned into real life, gathering around her, forming a powerful army!

 Chapter 1132

    In the frozen time and space, a group of strange beings suddenly appeared.

    They are transformed from mountains, rivers, vegetation, or become giant pythons, or become dragons, which can roar, breathe, and attack.

    "What kind of Taoism is this?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved, he could clearly feel that the strange beasts in front of him had real life and simple consciousness, subverting his cognition.

    Under normal circumstances, monks can use fairy arts to communicate with the laws of heaven and earth and transform into various lives.

    But these lives do not really exist, they are transformed by the power of law, and can only exist for a short time to fulfill the monk''s specific instructions.

    But this purple-haired girl Feng Yaya''s methods are different. She seems to have a mysterious power to transform non-living bodies into real life!

    Under her ability, the giant python transformed from the mountain has a real life, capable of cultivation and growth!

    This kind of ability is the creator-like ability that surpasses thousands of laws and creates life!

    "Not just creating life, the white ape..."

    Gu Chen looked at the white ape that had turned into a bug on the ground. It wasn''t some strange sealing technique, but it really turned the white ape into a bug and lost all its power!

    Gu Chen felt a chill in his heart, the other party''s hands after taking off the white gloves were extremely dangerous!

    "Go, my servants, take that guy down!"

    Feng Yaya gave orders to the alien beasts she had given life to, and immediately, there were roars one after another, and a large number of alien beasts flew into the air.

    Gu Chen was caught in the siege, and he used the holy method of fighting to kill all the strange beasts that were approaching him!

    When the strange beasts were killed, they kept whining and splashing blood, and there was no sign of them being mountains, rocks and trees.

    "how did you do it?"

    Gu Chen fought in and out, most of his mind was wary of Feng Yaya, feeling incredible about her ability.

    This woman was definitely the weirdest, perhaps the scariest, genius he had ever met.

    "Aboriginals are aboriginals, are you stunned by this girl''s power?"

    Feng Yaya smiled proudly, and didn''t stop, raising her hands, countless sand and stones rolled up around her.

    Sand and stone turned into ferocious killer bees in the air, and joined in the siege of Gu Chen.

    "No matter how many enemies like this come, they won''t be able to kill me!"

    Gu Chen easily eliminated all the enemies, and with their strength, at best they could contain him.

    "As the saying goes, ants kill elephants, I want to see how long you can last."

    Feng Yaya showed a cruel smile, and waved her hands again and again, turning all the objects in her field of vision into life, attacking Gu Chen like a sea tide.

    Although these lives do not pose much threat to Gu Chen, he must kill them every time he makes a move.

    It is not a pleasant thing to listen to their wailing before death and see countless blood sprays.

    "This madman!"

    Gu Chen was aroused, the other party could create life at will, but let these lives be sent to death without meaning, what a witch!

    When Gu Chen was surrounded by the army of alien beasts, the dust on Feng Yaya''s body had disappeared, and her long purple hair was combed neatly again.

    She threw the free-flowing stick aside, picked up the worm transformed by the white ape from the ground, held it in her palm, and looked at it with a smile.

    "How dare you plot against me, you are so courageous."

    The white ape turned into a bug and couldn''t speak, so he could only stare at her.

    "Yo, it''s pretty tough, don''t you beg for mercy?"

    Feng Yaya grabbed the white ape with two pure white jade fingers, making a movement to crush its head.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Just as her fingertips approached, a vertical line faintly appeared on the forehead that had changed from a white ape to an insect head.

    The vertical line was half open and half closed, exuding a palpitating breath.

    "Chaos Qi!"

    Feng Yaya retracted her hand in time, with a look of fear on her face.

    "This monkey is not simple, and the Taoism that that person cultivates is also very strange."

    "Hey, it''s not easy for someone to come in this time and space. I wanted to see if there is any possibility of cooperation, but I didn''t think it was a murderer."

    She murmured, seemingly thinking about something in her heart.

    Suddenly, she felt something, and she dodged to the side, and the place where she was standing was pierced by a sword light.

    "Let it go!"

    Gu Chen flew down from the sky with a gloomy expression on his face.

    With great difficulty, he managed to fight his way out of the army of alien beasts. Seeing the life and death of the white ape at the thought of the other party, he was extremely anxious.

    "Kill all my servants so quickly, it seems that you usually kill a lot."

    Feng Yaya mocked.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, he raised his sword and approached, his eyes locked on the white ape in the opponent''s hand.

    "It''s not impossible if you want to save it, as long as you get hit by me, the holy hand of the creator."

    Feng Yaya hid the white ape behind her back with one hand, and hooked her finger at Gu Chen provocatively with the other hand.

    "The master of creation?" Gu Chen choked for breath.

    "Haven''t you heard of it? It''s normal if you don''t know. After all, the Ninth Realm is isolated from the world. There was only one cultivator who asked for a realm in the previous million years. How could he know a higher realm?"

    Feng Yaya said sympathetically.

    "Are you saying that your strength is above that of the Emperor of the Asking Realm?"

    Gu Chen sneered upon hearing that, although Feng Yaya''s ability is against the sky, if she has the power to surpass the realm of asking, she can easily take down herself, why was she so embarrassed just now?

    "No, I am still at the threshold of the ninth rank of Zhundi, and my cultivation is not as deep as those who have asked the realm, but I have more advanced abilities than them."

    "Above asking, there is a realm of cutting the Dao, do you know?"

    Feng Yaya had pride on her face.

    Beheaded?

    Gu Chen felt rippling in his heart. How could he know that the Ninth World Immortal Emperor and God Emperor had been disconnected for a million years, and they were in a higher realm than them?

    "People in the Dao Slashing Realm have many names. Some call them Dao Lords, and some call them Creators. Why do they call them that? Because they have reached this stage, and they have the top supernatural powers to create life."

    "And I was born with the master hand of creation. These hands can change the structure of all things. It is similar to the ability of the creator. It is a unique physique in hundreds of worlds under Xingjun''s banner!"

    Feng Yaya doesn''t hide her physique at all, her words and deeds at this time are more like her age, young and vigorous, flamboyant and unrestrained.

    Gu Chen was shocked by what the other party said, there is such a physique in this world, and in terms of the environment, it is so unique.

    "Why, in order to save it, do you dare to take my palm?"

    Feng Yaya jokingly said, grabbed Bai Yuan''s hand and squeezed it vigorously, a pained expression suddenly appeared on Bai Yuan''s face.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, this girl treated the life she created with such indifference, I''m afraid she wouldn''t care about the life of the white ape.

    He didn''t have time to think, gritted his teeth. "I took your palm, and you let it go?"

    "Of course, I always keep my word."

    Feng Yaya had an intriguing expression on her face.

 Chapter 1133

    "it is good."

    Gu Chen took a breath, threw away the Huangquan Dao sword, spread his hands, and walked slowly towards the opponent.

    "Then simply?"

    Feng Yaya was a little surprised.

    After she told her how strong her physique was, the other party should understand that he would be powerless to resist with just one slap, but he was still willing.

    Is he extremely confident in his own strength, or is this monkey really that important to him?

    "I can''t trust you completely. When I walked seven feet in front of you, you let it go. Is this distance enough?"

    Gu Chen walked and said, unusually calm.

    With the physical strength shown by the opponent earlier, her reaction speed must be extremely fast. It is difficult for him to dodge in time at a distance of seven feet, so he can only choose to carry it hard.

    "OK, alright."

    Feng Yaya smiled meaningfully, she wanted to see if this guy really wanted to sacrifice himself, or if he had other schemes.

    Gu Chen slowly approached the other party, that slightly immature face looked more refined and flawless up close, and he couldn''t pick out any flaws.

    It seemed that the other party had to be pampered by the heavens as soon as he was born, even his appearance was perfect.

    Feng Yaya looked at Gu Chen, and when he was seven feet away, he suddenly flicked his fingers, and the bug bullet transformed by the white ape flew out.

    In an instant, she raised her other hand, and imprinted it on Gu Chen''s chest with lightning speed!

    At this moment, Gu Chen had no time to dodge anything, he stretched his arms forward, and hugged the opponent''s shorter body into his arms!

    Feng Yaya bumped into Gu Chen''s chest, and couldn''t help being stunned, why is the other party okay?

    Before she had time to think about it, she suddenly felt an abnormal suction from the two palms hugging her back.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, she disappeared in place, and Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, looking at his hands.

    The black vortexes in the palms of his hands are spinning endlessly, Feng Yaya has been suppressed into the quadrupole black hole in his body just now in the blink of an eye!

    Gu Chen looked at his chest, there was a black bug inexplicably on the place where Feng Yaya hit him just now.

    "Even the emperor soldiers are no exception?"

    Gu Chen murmured, with lingering fear in his heart.

    Just now, Feng Yaya repeated her old trick, trying to use her ability to turn him into a bug as well.

    It''s just that Gu Chen was prepared and let Ming He block the blow for him.

    Styx usually transforms into Gu Chen''s body surface, blending with his robe, without any mystery at all.

    Coupled with the fact that the consciousness of time and space frozen here was greatly affected, Gu Chen guessed that Feng Yaya would not be able to see anything tricky, so he took a risk and tried.

    In the end, he succeeded. After sacrificing Styx, he successfully sealed her into the black hole in his body!

    Feng Yaya thought that she had a chance to attack Gu Chen in close quarters with the master of creation, but she didn''t expect that Gu Chen was also scheming.

    With such a result, it can only be said that the Tao is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot tall!

    Gu Chen grabbed the worm that Styx turned into and put it in his hand, and picked up the white ape from the ground.

    Although Feng Yaya was sealed, Bai Yuan and Styx did not return to their original state.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were worried, and he carefully checked the condition of the white ape, and found that the flesh and tissue in its body had completely become indistinguishable from ordinary insects. With his ability, he might not be able to find a way to restore it to its original state.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen noticed that there was a vertical line between the white ape''s eyebrows that opened and closed, which seemed to be the original position of the Eye of Chaos.

    It''s all over, only the Eye of Chaos seems to remain.

    Hope arose in Gu Chen''s heart, maybe Bai Yuan could solve the current crisis by himself.

    Putting two bugs, one black and one white, on his shoulders, Gu Chen stood on the ruins after the battle, looking at countless corpses in all directions.

    Because of that Feng Yaya''s ability, this place is riddled with holes, and tens of thousands of creatures died in his hands before.

    He was thoughtful, thinking about everything he had just experienced.

    Feng Yaya''s master creator, the Dao Slashing Realm she mentioned opened a brand new door to him and impacted his worldview.

    But apart from the surprise she brought, Gu Chen found something weird.

    Although Feng Yaya is powerful, her ability seems to have nothing to do with the current situation of Kunlun''s main star.

    Because the other party''s identity is an outsider genius, Gu Chen preconceived that she was the instigator of all this, so there was a big fight.

    But now that I think about it carefully, the Creator has no connection with the frozen time and space at all.

    If it is said that Feng Yaya still has the ability of time, Gu Chen absolutely does not believe it.

    "In this way, the great changes of the Kunlun Protoss have another source."

    Gu Chen muttered, remembering that Feng Yaya denied that she was related to the freezing of time and space, and her attitude towards herself was also ambiguous.

    "No matter what happened to the main star of Kunlun, that Feng Yaya must know the inside story."

    "If you want to know the ins and outs of the matter, and want Bai Yuan to return to normal, you can only talk to her."

    Gu Chen sorted out his thoughts, and the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness separated a divine thought, and got into the black hole in his body.

    ...

    "Damn, where is this place?"

    Feng Yaya was in the pitch-black space, her pretty face was extremely ugly.

    She waved her hands around, trying to break the space here and escape.

    However, this place is a black hole space, without any material existence. For the first time in her life, her master hand of creation was deflated, and it turned out to be useless!

    This feeling makes her very uneasy. Until now, she still doesn''t understand why her ability just failed, and how she entered this weird space.

    "Don''t waste your efforts, you can''t escape here."

    When Feng Yaya was trying in vain to find a way, a ray of Gu Chen''s spiritual thoughts transformed into his original form and entered the black hole space.

    "Where is this place? Let me out!"

    When Feng Yaya saw Gu Chen, she gritted her teeth and waved her palm at him.

    It''s a pity that this is just a ray of divine will, and her ability to change the structure of all things will not work.

    "Without my permission, you will never be able to leave here, so you''d better cooperate with me obediently."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    He didn''t bluff, this place is his quadrupole black hole, this black hole can suppress even the ghost origin of the Emperor of the Underworld, let alone Feng Yaya?

    Her ability is indeed outstanding, but in terms of cultivation strength, she is not as good as Hades Emperor.

    "Are you here to negotiate terms?"

    Feng Yaya heard Gu Chen''s meaning, and her expression quickly calmed down.

    "It''s just for you to cooperate. What do I ask, what do you answer."

    Gu Chen didn''t want Feng Yaya to be in the same negotiating position.

    "Although I am imprisoned by you now, you can''t do anything to me at all, and your companion still needs my help to restore the original state. Our relationship is actually equal."

    Feng Yaya looked like she saw through Gu Chen, "It''s okay to negotiate terms, I can tell you what happened to the Kunlun Protoss. But if you use the method of interrogating prisoners, save your energy and leave here as soon as possible !"

 Chapter 1134

    Feng Yaya holds the chips in her hand, she is not afraid of being detained here forever by Gu Chen.

    Realizing that the other party is not a fuel-efficient lamp, Gu Chen didn''t bother to intrigue any more, and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    "Restore the White Ape and Styx to their original state, and tell me the whole story of the Kunlun Protoss, and I will let you leave here. Are you satisfied with this condition?"

    Gu Chen said with a blank face.

    "Styx? That''s how it is. My ability just now didn''t fail."

    Feng Yaya is very clever, guessing from Gu Chen''s few words why she failed before.

    "With your ability, once I release you, it will be very difficult to lock you in here with the same moves. For you, this is a very good deal."

    Seeing that Feng Yaya didn''t directly agree, Gu Chen analyzed it for her.

    There is no way to restore the white ape to its original state.

    In normal times, he would not let the tiger go back to the mountain.

    "I''m afraid you haven''t figured it out. That''s not the point of the question at all."

    Feng Yaya teased her face, she shook her head and said.

    "Then what''s the point?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "I see that you are practicing Taoism with a time aspect. It should be very clear that this piece of time and space is now frozen. If we don''t want to break this state, neither of us can leave."

    "If you can''t leave here, what''s the difference between death and death? In fact, the fight between you and me is meaningless. If you didn''t insist on taking action against me, I wouldn''t be bothered to get rough with you."

    Feng Yaya said angrily.

    Gu Chen was surprised, he really couldn''t live without this time and space right now, but he didn''t expect that this girl couldn''t do it either.

    "You can move freely here, and even the lives you created are not affected by the frozen time and space. I thought this would not be a problem for you."

    Gu Chen expressed his doubts.

    Feng Yaya was silent for a while, this question is very important, she must let the other party believe that she and him are grasshoppers on the same boat, so that there is a possibility of further cooperation.

    In this way, she can only reveal more secrets about her abilities.

    "When this piece of time and space was frozen, I used the ability of the Creator Master to transform my body in time."

    Feng Yaya opened her mouth and said, seeing that Gu Chen was puzzled, she explained in detail.

    "Everything in this world, whether living or non-living, is actually composed of countless dust particles."

    "Countless dust particles form thousands of races according to their structures, forming mountains, rivers, plants, trees, stones, etc."

    "The ability of the Creator is to change the structure of all things. By changing the material structure, one has the ability to create life."

    "But this ability is not only to create life, but also to transform life."

    "For example, people of the same race don''t look much different on the outside, but because of the subtle differences in the life structure in their bodies, they may be born with super-strong physiques, or they may be born with ordinary people."

    "And the Creator Master can improve a person''s physique by fine-tuning the life structure in a person''s body, making him stronger and stronger."

    Gu Chen was startled when he heard it, and somewhat understood why Feng Yaya looked very weak, but she had a physique no less than that of the heroic army.

    The ability of this holy hand of creation is too terrifying, it can actually help one''s body evolve continuously.

    The potential represented by this ability is so great that it is unimaginable...

    "Since the Creator can improve a person''s physique, it can naturally adapt the body to a special environment by changing the structure of life in different environments."

    "When the time and space here were frozen, I adapted myself to the environment here by transforming myself."

    "But that''s all, it''s just preventing me from being eroded by the power of time here, but I can''t get rid of the cage of time and space."

    "As for the things that I turned into life, they already exist relatively in this time and space, so they are not affected by the freezing of time and space."

    "You should understand what I said? Our situation is actually the same."

    After Feng Yaya finished speaking, her face was full of displeasure, it was the first time she explained her ability to others in such detail.

    And this man imprisoned her.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and most of his heart believed what Feng Yaya said.

    At this moment, he had confirmed that Feng Yaya had no direct connection with the mutation of the Kunlun Protoss, but it could not be ruled out that she played some role in it.

    "Since you and I are trapped in this time and space, we can only work together if we want to get out, and tell us everything you know."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up.

    "Reciprocity, I don''t want you to let me out of here now, tell me first, what''s going on in this space?"

    Feng Yaya refused to let Gu Chen take advantage, and asked.

    There is no material existence in this space, which makes her creator hand completely ineffective. It can be said that she was restrained innately.

    She rarely encounters such a situation, and she is very afraid.

    "You can understand this place as a black hole." Gu Chen replied simply.

    "Black hole? You are really brazen."

    Feng Yaya pouted.

    Black holes are the top natural disasters in the universe. Once encountered, almost no monks can escape alive.

    Some powerful black holes can silently devour an entire star field, and even the most powerful life star is as weak as a candle in front of it.

    The ability this person used before is indeed a bit like a black hole, but the scale is completely incomparable.

    "Believe it or not, it''s your turn to answer." Gu Chen responded coldly.

    Feng Yaya didn''t worry about whether what Gu Chen said was true or not, and told everything she knew.

    "More than two years ago, a hundred geniuses were recruited by Xingjun County and came to the Ninth Realm. When they first arrived here, the hundred geniuses went their separate ways, trying to expand their territories in the Ninth Realm."

    "I set my target on the Kunlun Protoss, and there was another person who had the same idea as me."

    When Feng Yaya mentioned this, deep fear and disgust appeared in her eyes.

    Gu Chen remained silent. He already knew that the hundred people outside the realm used the Ninth Realm as a testing ground. Since it was a trial, the strong ones among the hundred people would try to avoid fighting against strong enemies at the beginning, so as not to make others cheaper.

    And listening to what Feng Yaya meant, she obviously had conflicts with others from the very beginning.

    This is also normal, the Kunlun Protoss was once the top force in the God Realm, and geniuses outside the world want to prove their abilities to Xingjun, so it is a good choice to take down the Kunlun Protoss.

    It''s just that with Feng Yaya''s terrifying talent, there are other geniuses outside the world who can fight against her, and judging from the situation, Feng Yaya is trapped in this time and space, obviously she is at a disadvantage in the competition!

    Gu Chen felt apprehensive, he thought that the mysterious Fang Wen was strong enough, but he didn''t expect Feng Yaya and others to appear again.

    "That man''s name is Duan Gu, who cultivates the origin of time, and is recognized as the most dangerous young supreme among the hundred people."

    Feng Yaya said eloquently, "I came to the Heng Ting Starfield at the same time as him, but neither of them was in a hurry to make a move, but hid in ambush."

 Chapter 1135

    "My idea is that since he has ideas about the Kunlun Protoss, I will observe secretly to see if there is a chance to reap the benefits."

    "What I didn''t expect was that he endured for more than a year on Kunlun''s main planet. During this period, I almost doubted that he had given up on this goal."

    "It wasn''t until half a year ago that a big event happened on Kunlun''s main planet that I realized his real intention."

    Feng Yaya looked particularly ugly as she spoke.

    "What happened?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, and the time Feng Yaya said was probably the time when the Kunlun Protoss began to lose contact with the outside world.

    "Feng Zhen Taoist, the patriarch of the Kunlun Protoss, has some skills, and he broke through that day."

    Feng Yaya''s eyes showed the color of reminiscence.

    Gu Chen was startled, Taoist Fengzhen turned out to be the quasi-emperor, and the breakthrough Feng Yaya talked about naturally had only one possibility-proving the Tao and becoming the emperor!

    This was unexpected but reasonable. With the revival of the power of the Ninth Realm, Taoist Feng Zhen and other top powerhouses in the Ninth Realm were the ones most likely to break through and become emperors.

    "Feng Zhen Taoist''s breakthrough is actually all in the calculation of Duangu. He realized that Feng Zhen Taoist''s breakthrough was imminent, so he didn''t take action against the Kunlun Protoss for a long time."

    "Why did he do that?" Gu Chen frowned.

    Knowing that Huangxian and Huangshen might break through to become emperor, other geniuses outside the world tried their best to prevent them from breaking through, lest they would threaten themselves after breaking through.

    But that genius outside the world named Duan Gu actually did the opposite, specially gave Feng Zhen Taoist more than a year to let him break through the bottleneck smoothly.

    Such a thing is really unbelievable.

    "It is rumored that when Duan Gu practiced the law of time, something went wrong. Although he was young, he looked like an old man with half a foot in the coffin. Dao Ji had a shortcoming."

    "The orthodoxy of the Kunlun Protoss is a bit special. If Taoist Fengzhen can condense his origin, his origin will be of great benefit to Duan Guhui, and it may be able to make up for his shortcomings."

    "On the day Taoist Fengzhen broke through, Duangu sneaked up on him, and I realized what he was trying to do."

    "At that time, the battle between the two was extremely fierce. Duangu suppressed Taoist Fengzhen by doing mental calculations but I chose to stay out of it."

    Gu Chen heard it awe-inspiringly, Taoist Fengzhen broke through to become emperor, how can Duangu suppress him?

    Sure enough, among the young supreme beings outside the realm, someone who could compete with the Immortal Emperor appeared. The day he was worried about finally came!

    Moreover, such a character was born half a year ago!

    The geniuses outside the realm are all amazingly talented. In the Ninth Realm where Dao power has been revived, their cultivation is improving by leaps and bounds every day. God knows, after half a year, what realm have the top few people grown to?

    "Duangucheng Mansion is extremely deep, and he thought that he was sure of winning the Taoist Fengzhen, but he didn''t think that he made the most basic mistake of underestimating his enemy!"

    "When the battle was heating up, Daoist Feng Zhen saw that he was about to lose, so he mobilized the power of the Valley of Light in the Kunlun Protoss."

    "He mobilized the power of the valley of light with the cultivation base of the emperor, and even performed the Taoism of freezing time and space, sealing everything in the eternal time and space."

    "At that time, the situation of the battle was too complicated, and I didn''t expect this change, so I didn''t have time to escape, so I got stuck here."

    When Feng Yaya said this, she was very depressed. She originally wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman, but she didn''t expect that the fire at the city gate would affect the fish in the pond. She was trapped in this time and space for half a year.

    After Gu Chen understood the ins and outs, he sighed inwardly.

    It turned out that Taoist Fengzhen was the one who froze the time and space here, and he actually had such courage.

    From this incident, it is enough to see how dangerous the situation was at that time.

    It can be said that everyone in the Kunlun God Clan is still alive and dead under the freeze of time and space, but Taoist Fengzhen still chooses to do this, which shows that he really has no choice.

    If he hadn''t done that, maybe the Kunlun Protoss would have perished at the hands of Duangu. Now, at least there is a hope left.

    "What happened to Taoist Fengzhen and Duangu?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "After the time and space were frozen, Taoist Fengzhen and Duangu were both trapped in the Valley of Light and Shadow. Since that day, the Valley of Light and Shadow has been chaotic in time and space. Both of them have never left, and I don''t know what happened inside."

    "I wanted to go in and have a look inside, but found that the space-time chaos inside was beyond my imagination. If it goes awry, it may lead to the collapse of space-time, and then everyone will die together."

    Feng Yaya shook her head straight, Gu Chen understood why she had led him away from the Valley of Time.

    It turned out that he was worried that he would mess around, causing time and space to collapse, and killing her here together.

    Gu Chen thought about it seriously. From this point of view, the current problem is very serious.

    Fengzhen Taoist and Duangu will lose and who will win. No one knows whether they are alive or dead. Only when they enter the Valley of Time and Shadow can they know.

    The Valley of Time and Shadow is the source of the freezing of time and space. If you want to leave here alive, you must venture into it.

    But the situation there is extremely complicated, even Feng Yaya, who has the master hand of creation, can''t do it.

    "How do you think my attainment in time compares with that of Duangu?"

    Gu Chen thought about it and asked.

    "you?"

    Feng Yaya smiled, "Your cultivation is messy, I can''t understand you, but you are far inferior to Duangu in terms of the law of time."

    Gu Chen''s heart sank when he heard the words, he knew very well that Feng Yaya didn''t need to tell lies, and from her perspective, her judgment was basically accurate.

    In this way, with his strength, if he enters the Valley of Light and Shadow alone, he may die without life.

    "You will definitely die if you enter the Valley of Light and Shadow based on your personal strength alone, but if you and I cooperate, it may not be impossible."

    Feng Yaya looked at Gu Chen and suggested.

    When she first noticed the other party''s arrival, she was thinking about whether the other party could help her escape from this time and space.

    Because she had hope in her heart, she kept observing Gu Chen secretly.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so hostile to people outside the realm that the two had a big fight.

    Now that she has fought, she also understands the opponent''s strength and general temperament.

    Based on the strength of the other party and herself, she judged that the two of them would join hands to break into the Valley of Time and have a certain chance of winning.

    Gu Chen understands all Feng Yaya''s thoughts, although what this girl said may not be true, but at the moment, she is indeed the only one who can cooperate.

    After Gu Chen thought it over, his divine sense disappeared into the black hole space.

    "Hey, wait, tell me whether you want to cooperate or not!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s spiritual thoughts dissipated, Feng Yaya became anxious, fearing that the other party''s Yumu head would not cooperate, so he wanted to lock her up here.

    Whoosh!

    Before she had time to complain, she spun around and realized that she had left the space where she was imprisoned and returned to her original place.

    "You know the time."

    She couldn''t help showing a sweet smile on her face, looking at Gu Chen, she felt that he was much more pleasing to the eye.

    "Restore them to their original state, and let''s talk about cooperation."

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, and handed two bugs, one black and one white, to Feng Yaya.

    He chose to trust the other party for the time being, but if the other party betrayed his trust, he naturally had other ways to deal with her.

 Chapter 1136

    "It''s a deal."

    Feng Yaya stepped forward, and lightly tapped the two worms with a white jade-like palm.

    A soft light squirmed, and White Ape and Styx quickly returned to their original state.

    "Squeak!"

    As soon as the white ape returned to normal, he was furious, and immediately swung his paw towards Feng Yaya.

    "Yo, you have a big temper."

    Feng Yaya hid, with a half smile on her face.

    "Okay, little guy, there was a misunderstanding before."

    Gu Chen shook his head and stopped the white ape.

    "Squeak."

    The white ape gestured unwillingly, implying that the previous matter should just be forgotten?

    "If you want to settle accounts with me, you are welcome to leave this frozen time and space at any time. Now, let us let go of our prejudices and work together."

    Feng Yaya could understand what Bai Yuan meant, and said with a smile.

    Gu Chen took a deep look at her, the other party''s thinking happened to coincide with him.

    In any case, Feng Yaya is an outsider genius, if there is no Duangu, she might be the one who attacked the Kunlun Protoss.

    The short-term cooperation between the two parties is due to helplessness, and they have made each other clear, which saves time and hypocrisy.

    Although the white ape was depressed, he was generally sensible. He glared at Feng Yaya, and then returned to Gu Chen''s side.

    Minghe turned back into Gu Chen''s robe, and Feng Yaya suddenly realized when she saw this scene.

    It turned out that she was defeated by this freely changing imperial weapon before.

    "Gu Chen, the Ninth Realm hasn''t been born an emperor who has ever asked the realm for so many years, where did you get so many emperor soldiers?"

    Feng Yaya asked tentatively.

    "I picked it up." Gu Chen replied casually.

    He told Feng Yaya his real name, but the other party didn''t seem to know his identity.

    It''s normal to think about it. After Feng Yaya came to the Ninth Realm, she went straight to the Kunlun Protoss. Even if she heard her name occasionally during the lurking period of the Kunlun Protoss, she would not take it too seriously.

    And she lived alone in this frozen time and space for more than half a year. It can be said that she was isolated from the world. Naturally, she didn''t know that several geniuses from outside the world died at her own hands.

    The less the other party knows about him, the more he will take advantage of him. Naturally, Gu Chen will not confess to her without any hassle.

    "laugh."

    Feng Yaya listened to Gu Chen''s perfunctory and contemptuous smile, and said nothing, she would figure out his origin sooner or later.

    "By the way, you have been in Kunlun main star for so long, have you ever seen a green bull?"

    Gu Chen thought of the missing Qingniu and asked seriously.

    Feng Yaya can sense her arrival, so she should be able to spot Qingniu as well.

    The disappearance of Qingniu is unreasonable, even if it is frozen by time and space, it should be found, Gu Chen is a little worried.

    "A green bull?"

    Feng Yaya had a weird face when she heard that.

    "Have you seen it?" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up when he saw her reaction.

    Feng Yaya didn''t speak, she turned her hands, and there was a cowhide in the void in front of her.

    Gu Chen''s expression changed, "You..."

    "What am I, so you know it."

    Feng Yaya''s eyes flickered, and she explained.

    "This green bull broke into the Kunlun main planet by itself not long ago, but it was a pity that it failed to withstand the power of time and space freezing."

    "I thought it would be petrified like everyone else, but instead it turned into a skin."

    "Its origin is very special. The reason for this is that it was originally just a piece of cowhide, but it was given life by others."

    "This is the power of the Creator. I wonder who gave it life, so I took this cowhide and wanted to study it."

    After Feng Yaya finished speaking, she stared at Gu Chen closely. "What is your relationship to it?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking into needles!

    He already knew the origin of Qingniu, but now after hearing what Feng Yaya said, he suddenly realized how powerful the skeleton Taoist who created Qingniu was.

    "By the way, Feng Yaya said earlier that monks above the Dao Slashing Realm are also called Daojun, and according to the broken memory left by that senior, others also call him that."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, possessing the ability to create life, and being called that way, I am afraid that the Bone Dao Lord was once a strong man in the Dao Slashing Realm during his lifetime!

    "how can that be?"

    There was a huge wave in Gu Chen''s heart. He originally guessed that the Bone Dao Lord was a hidden immortal emperor, but he didn''t expect his guess to be low.

    A peerless powerhouse who surpassed the Emperor of the Daoist Realm, how could such a big man come out of such a small place as Canghuang Ancient Star?

    What is the origin of that Bone Daoist Lord?

    With his strength, why didn''t he leave his name in history?

    Gu Chen was full of confusion, and suddenly felt strange to his hometown.

    "It is rumored that before the Daoist Jingling, there had been no emperors in the Ninth Realm for millions of years, let alone the even more terrifying Dao Slashing Realm."

    "But I won''t admit it wrong. This green bull was definitely given life. If the person who created it is not a Taoist monarch, he has the same ability as me."

    Feng Yaya stared at Gu Chen, Gu Chen''s strange reaction fell into her eyes, making the whole thing even more confusing.

    Based on this matter, doesn''t it mean that there may be a Daoist in the Ninth Realm?

    She didn''t want to believe such an inference, because in that case, the strength of the Ninth Realm would completely subvert the imagination of those outsiders.

    Why is Xingjun, which conquered her hometown and even hundreds of worlds, called this name?

    Because the person who founded the power of Xingjun was a Daoist named "Xing"!

    What is a county? If you take the word apart, it means that the Taoist Lord is in charge of the leader.

    The forces that can be dubbed the word county are all giants in the universe, and their leaders are all Daojun!

    If there is really a Taoist monarch in the Ninth Realm, he will never fall into the hands of Xingjun.

    "What''s going on? When I first came to the Ninth Realm, I guessed that this place was not simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so mysterious."

    "Is this still a trial? In the end, you won''t provoke any terrible people, right?"

    Feng Yaya''s heart was full of turbulent waves, her world view was far wider than Gu Chen''s, because she knew too much, her heart was swaying more and more.

    When she first got this cowhide, she was still guessing, and she was lucky in her heart, but seeing Gu Chen''s expression now, she couldn''t help thinking about it, and felt cold all over her body.

    "Can you help it back to normal?"

    Gu Chen recovered from his thoughts one step earlier than Feng Yaya, and asked.

    No matter what the origin of Lord Baigudao is, it is meaningless to speculate randomly.

    The top priority now is to solve the problem of the Kunlun Protoss.

    "You can try."

    Feng Yaya also came back to her senses, hesitated for a while, and did not refuse Gu Chen''s request.

    According to her temperament, although the two parties are now cooperating, it is impossible for Gu Chen to ask her to help with other things without bleeding.

    But the origin of the cowhide was so extraordinary that she began to guess wildly about Gu Chen''s identity.

 Chapter 1137

    "This person is young but has extraordinary cultivation, no worse than most of us who participated in the trial."

    "There are definitely not many such geniuses in the Ninth Realm, and without the guidance of a famous teacher, I''m afraid they won''t be able to grow to this level."

    "He has something to do with this green bull, so he must be the apprentice of a certain Taoist Lord?"

    The more Feng Yaya thought about it, the more she felt that this was a possibility. This person possessed many imperial weapons, and the spirit beasts around him were not simple, and he possessed chaotic energy in his body.

    Such a wealthy person is very suitable for the status of Daojun''s apprentice!

    "I''ll try as hard as I can."

    Feng Yaya''s smile softened a lot, and a pair of divine hands of creation rested on the cowhide.

    She wasn''t sure if her guess was accurate, but if it was possible, the man in front of her must not offend him.

    What''s more, if there is really a Taoist monarch in the Ninth Realm, she has to weigh it carefully when she makes a move to the Ninth Realm.

    It''s just a trial, she doesn''t want to lose her life here!

    That Xing County didn''t know how much he knew about the Ninth Realm, but he actually dug such a big hole for a hundred of them!

    Feng Yaya was full of thoughts, and the master hand of creation emitted a soft light, soaking the entire cowhide.

    After a long time, the cow''s hide gradually swelled, and blood grew again, turning into a mighty green cow.

    Qingniu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were a little confused at first, but after seeing Gu Chen, he quickly revealed surprise and cried out. "Owner!"

    When Feng Yaya, who had just finished her skills, heard this, she was so frightened that her legs almost went limp and she fell to the ground!

    "Owner?"

    There was inconceivability in her eyes, generally speaking, the only one who can call this green cow the owner is the one who gives it life.

    Could it be that the man in front of me was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before, but he actually has the same ability as himself, or that he is a Taoist monarch?

    "Impossible, impossible. I have fought this guy before, and he absolutely does not have such strength. If so, why cooperate with me? With his strength, he can easily break the frozen time and space."

    Feng Yaya tried her best to comfort herself, but she looked at Gu Chen with no contempt at all. In her eyes, this man has become someone who cannot be provoked!

    Gu Chen didn''t notice the change in Feng Yaya, and he was greatly relieved when he saw Qingniu resurrected.

    "Have you gained anything on the Kunlun main star?" Gu Chen asked Qingniu.

    Qingniu immediately recounted its experience. It was frozen by time and space shortly after it broke into the main star of Kunlun, so it didn''t know more about it than Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen felt regretful when he heard this. In this way, his only source of information is still Feng Yaya.

    "You stay in my body for a while, and I will let you out after leaving here."

    Qingniu is not immune to the freezing of time and space, if it is outside, it must be blessed with the power of time.

    However, Gu Chen''s Tiandi Guangyin Fist can only help him protect himself, it is already difficult to protect the white ape, so he can only let the green bull stay in the space in his body.

    In his body space, it will not be affected by the frozen time and space.

    "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I can change your life structure and let you adapt to the environment here."

    Feng Yaya hesitated for a moment, and suggested.

    "Thanks, but that''s unnecessary."

    Gu Chen smiled, but did not agree.

    This Feng Yaya''s master hand of creation is so good, let her take action to modify her body structure, God knows if she will do anything?

    Gu Chen would rather put in more effort than fully trust someone outside the realm.

    Feng Yaya understood Gu Chen''s concerns, so she didn''t say any more.

    The green bull entered Gu Chen''s body, and in order to save energy, Gu Chen let the white ape enter as well.

    He and Feng Yaya walked to the Valley of Time and Shadow side by side, discussing the next plan.

    "Time and space are chaotic in the Valley of Time and Shadow, and no one knows what''s going on inside."

    Feng Yaya opened the mouth and said that she had deeply buried her speculation about Gu Chen in her heart, and she just wanted to end the current situation as soon as possible.

    "If you want to break the freeze of time and space, the best way is to start from the root, and the root is that Fengzhen Taoist."

    "If we can find Taoist Fengzhen and let him remove the Taoism, we will be able to escape the danger, but the truth is far from that simple."

    Feng Yaya was worried, "Feng Zhen Taoist was forced to freeze time and space at the beginning, and the power of the Valley of Time is beyond his imagination."

    "Plus Duangu was fighting him at the time, and after the two fell into the valley of time, there are many possibilities."

    "Both of them may be alive, they may both be dead, or only one may be alive."

    "No matter what the possibility is, the time and space are completely frozen right now, it must be that they have encountered a special situation. Only by understanding the situation can we prescribe the right medicine."

    "My biggest worry is that both of them are dead. If that is the case, the possibility of us leaving here will be minimized,"

    Feng Yaya sighed, "It''s better to think about the bright side now. Suppose we enter the Valley of Time and Shadow and find Taoist Fengzhen, can you persuade him not to attack us?"

    Feng Yaya didn''t know if Feng Zhendao was alive or dead, but if he was still alive, as long as he knew her identity as an outsider, he might take some radical measures.

    "Can."

    Gu Chen had a strange expression on his face. He was an enemy of Taoist Fengzhen, and even abducted the saintess of their clan. To be honest, his status is not much better than Feng Yaya.

    But his purpose of coming to Kunlun main star was to recruit the Kunlun protoss, so Taoist Fengzhen must pass the test.

    In this case, he shouldn''t be able to shoot himself.

    "In this way, Taoist Fengzhen''s problem has been solved, but the most difficult thing is actually Duan Gu."

    Feng Yaya''s expression became gloomy, "If Duan Gu is not dead, but Taoist Feng Zhen is already dead, then our hope of leaving can only rest on him."

    "But Duan Gu is not an easy guy to mess with. It is very difficult to cooperate with him. It is more likely that when he sees us, he will make a murderous attempt."

    "Therefore, if we see him, we must immediately join forces to take him down first, and we must not give him time. Otherwise, relying on the special environment in the Valley of Time and Shadow, it would not be uncommon for him to kill us both alone."

    Gu Chen was a little surprised when he heard what Feng Yaya said. He was worried that the two geniuses outside the world would join forces to deal with him when they met, but he didn''t expect that Feng Yaya only wanted to win Duangu.

    Seeing that she doesn''t seem to be pretending like that, the relationship between her and Na Duangu is clearly in dire straits.

    "Why, do you think that people outside the world are all in the same spirit?"

    Feng Yaya guessed what Gu Chen was thinking, and sneered. "The hundred of us come from different worlds, and we are more of a competitive relationship with each other."

    "If we can leave here and kill Duan Gu, that would be great. After all, with his strength, if we let him leave alive, he will be a terrible enemy."

    "Looks like we''re on the same page."

    Gu Chen froze for a moment, then his gaze became gloomy. "He must die, I will not let him leave Kunlun main planet alive!"

    Na Duangu has the strength to compete with the Immortal Emperor, if he does not die and obtains the origin of Taoist Fengzhen, he will pose a huge threat to the Ninth Realm.

    Such a character must end in this time and space!

 Chapter 1138

    Outside the Valley of Time and Shadow, Gu Chen and Feng Yaya arrived.

    The colorful mist in the valley ahead is transpiring, and the aurora is shining. It is unimaginable that there is a huge danger hidden in such splendor.

    "After entering the valley, we have to be careful every step we take. If we take a wrong step and enter an unknown time and space, we may never be able to get out."

    "You, don''t trick me."

    Feng Yaya solemnly told Gu Chen that although she saw that Gu Chen had the law of time in his cultivation, when he arrived in the Valley of Time and Shadow, she was worried that his realm was not enough, and finally he cheated her.

    "As long as you don''t make any small moves and do what you say, I won''t cheat you."

    Gu Chen said flatly, and slowly stepped into the Valley of Time.

    Feng Yaya walked side by side with him, with an unusually cautious face.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Surrounded by colorful rays of light, as soon as the two stepped into the valley, many illusions appeared around them.

    Some children of the Kunlun Protoss walked in the valley and passed them, but they were completely unaware of their existence.

    Gu Chen used the power of time captured by the Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist, wrapped it around his body, and moved forward as usual, treating everyone around him as air.

    Feng Yaya noticed his performance, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The people they see now are the Kunlun people who once entered the Valley of Time and Shadow in the past time and space. Because the time and space in the valley is now chaotic, the picture of the past is manifested.

    People who don''t understand time may take them as real beings or some kind of illusion, and do stupid things.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t even blink his eyelids, which shows that he saw the mystery at a glance and was extremely sensitive in terms of time and space.

    This is a good thing, which made Feng Yaya a lot more confident about this trip.

    Gu Chen walked unhurriedly into the depths of the valley. Under his feet, there was an invisible timeline.

    The phantoms of the Kunlun people around them actually represent cracks in time and space, which together constitute the chaotic time and space in the Valley of Time.

    If you are attracted by these illusions in the chaotic time and space and make any abnormal actions, you may be involved in it and get lost. What''s more serious, you will be eroded by the power of time and instantly wiped out.

    The best way to face this chaotic time and space is to establish a time axis and walk on your own time axis. Even if you encounter more chaotic time and space, you can still grasp your own way forward and not get lost in it.

    This sounds easy, but it is difficult to do. People who do not have time attainments will never be able to control their heart and establish their own timeline.

    Right now, Gu Chen has established his own time axis with the Heavenly Emperor''s Time Fist, and walking along this light will not be easily affected by the chaotic time and space.

    Feng Yaya followed Gu Chen, her hands, which were as white as jade, moved lightly with every step she took.

    Although she doesn''t have the ability to establish a time axis, she also has her own method to discern the direction in the chaotic time and space.

    The two moved forward, combining their judgments to choose the way forward.

    One person may make a mistake, and the same method may make a mistake, causing two people to stray into time and space.

    But making the same choice in two different ways can greatly reduce the possibility of their mistakes.

    After advancing for a while, Gu Chen suddenly stopped, his gaze fixed.

    Directly in front of him, came a beautiful woman with an extraordinary temperament, her face was exhausted from the cultivation just now.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Feng Yaya asked in surprise, her face immediately became tense.

    After walking well, Gu Chen suddenly stopped, she thought there was a problem with the way forward.

    The beauty quickly passed by Gu Chen, without even noticing that someone in another time and space was staring at her tenderly.

    Gu Chen quickly recovered and shook his head. "Go on."

    It was Lan Chu just now, and he saw her practicing in the Valley of Time.

    During the two years of seclusion, Gu Chen and his wife got along day and night, but after returning to the starry sky, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. When I first saw her youthful appearance in the past, I couldn''t help but miss her.

    "It turns out that you are also a womanizer, cheer me up and stop being distracted."

    Feng Yaya thought that Gu Chen lost his composure because he saw that the woman in the illusion was too beautiful, and said a little dissatisfied.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, without explaining, the two continued to move forward.

    The time and space in the Valley of Light and Shadow are chaotic. Even with the guidance of the time axis, it will soon be impossible to distinguish the north, south, east, and west.

    Gu Chen walked calmly, his mind fully dispersed, searching for clues that might be Taoist Feng Zhen.

    Regardless of whether Taoist Fengzhen and Na Duangu lived or died in the Valley of Light, there must be clues left behind about what happened.

    And his task is to go back to the source and find out where they are.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The surrounding time and space changed, and the Kunlun people who came and went in the Valley of Time and Shadow disappeared.

    Instead, there was a little human boy and a golden little dragon, playing and playing in the Valley of Light, which was far narrower than it is now.

    "Come and catch me, little loach!"

    The boy was running ahead, occasionally turning his head and making faces at the little dragon behind him.

    "Ah, don''t run away, little one, I''ll catch you and beat you to death!"

    Xiaolong chased angrily, and soon caught up with the little boy, and the two wrestled together, making their bodies dirty.

    "Who is this?"

    Feng Yaya was surprised when she saw this picture.

    The Valley of Light and Shadow is the sacred place of the Kunlun Protoss. Even in the past time and space, how could there be children playing here?

    "It should be a historical fragment before the formation of the Valley of Time and Shadow."

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    The valley where Xiaobudian and Xiaolong are located is far less magnificent and vast than the valley where Lan Chu practiced before, and it looks very ordinary, just like an ordinary valley.

    But here is the Valley of Light and Shadow, and the reflected space-time picture is naturally here, that is to say, there is only one reason to explain it.

    The little one and the little dragon played here before the Valley of Light and Shadow appeared.

    "The Kunlun Protoss has a long history. Doesn''t it mean that this scene is at least a million years ago?"

    Feng Yaya was immediately interested.

    Even if time and space are chaotic, meaningless pictures will not be reflected.

    The reason why this picture appeared must be that these two people have some kind of mysterious connection with the Valley of Light.

    "That little one, isn''t he a Fengzhen Taoist?"

    Feng Yaya guessed and added casually. "The Chaos in Guangyin Valley appeared only after Taoist Fengzhen performed the Taoism of freezing time and space. Suppose he fell into a special state after that, would it be possible to produce space-time memory?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up a little, "You mean to follow the time and space where this picture is located, and it is possible to find the real body of Taoist Fengzhen?"

    "That''s right, just one click." Feng Yaya smiled.

    Gu Chen''s mind immediately became active.

    As Feng Yaya said, there is indeed a certain possibility.

    The Dao technique of freezing the entire main planet of Kunlun is not simple, even if Taoist Fengzhen had stepped into the Taoist realm at that time, it was not so easy to perform.

 Chapter 1139

    He might be exhausted or fall into a coma after performing Dao, otherwise how can he explain that he never left here again?

    If so, in his unconscious state, the intersection of soul and chaotic time and space may manifest the memory picture he once had here in the past!

    And following this memory back to the source, it is possible to find his true location in the end!

    "You''re smart enough."

    Gu Chen took a look at Feng Yaya, feeling more apprehensive in his heart.

    Although the other party is not familiar with the law of time, she can deduce this point, which is enough to show her knowledge and wit.

    "Look for it quickly." Feng Yaya said proudly.

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, and followed the screen he saw.

    Originally, the time and space were extremely chaotic, with many fragmented lines, but now with this clue, the context was immediately clear, and their efficiency was greatly improved.

    Xiaobudian and Xiaolong in the valley play and play every day. Although there are occasional quarrels, they still depend on each other and are like brothers.

    They grew up happily in the valley, carefree, until one day, Xiaolong''s body suddenly glowed.

    "Little one, look!"

    The little dragon had five claws, and one of the claws pointed to a small grass not far away. The grass grew flowers very quickly, as if it had suddenly accelerated its growth.

    "how did you do that?"

    Xiao Budian was dumbfounded.

    "This is a talent, you mere human race, you can''t learn it." Xiaolong''s tail almost went up to the sky.

    "Fart, what''s the big deal!"

    Xiao BuDian was dissatisfied, and quickly quarreled with Xiao Long, and then the two started fighting.

    In the past, fights between the two were often tied, but since Xiaolong''s talent awakened on this day, the little one has never won a fight again.

    "The thousandth battle, little one, you lost again, hahaha!"

    Xiaobudian challenged Xiaolong for a thousand days in a row, but lost every time, Xiaolong taunted and laughed at him to his heart''s content.

    At this time, the little dragon was growing amazingly, and the dragon body was getting stronger and stronger, but Xiaobudian was a mortal after all, only a little taller than before, and his body was always injured.

    "You wait! I will defeat you sooner or later!"

    Xiaobudian has a heart that will never admit defeat, stubbornly walked into the depths of the valley, and did not reappear for many days.

    "How can a mortal compare with a talented dragon? When they grow up slowly, the gap will become wider and wider."

    Feng Yaya became interested in watching this history, and commented.

    Gu Chen continued to trace the time without saying a word.

    "Haha, little loach, I have learned your skills!"

    On this day, Xiao Budian''s triumphant laughter suddenly came from the depths of the valley, and then he rushed out in a hurry.

    He pointed casually, and the grass beside the stone seemed to have experienced spring and summer in an instant, and it was full of flowers all of a sudden!

    Xiaolong was dumbfounded by this scene, even Feng Yaya and Gu Chen, who were spectators of history, were quite surprised.

    "The flowers bloom and fall, the tide ebbs and flows, as long as your spell captures that momentary radiance, it''s nothing special."

    Xiao BuDian proudly said to Xiao Long.

    "Hmph, what''s the big deal, it took more than a thousand days to learn this spell, and I have already realized a new supernatural power!"

    Xiaolong came back to his senses, and said with disdain on his face.

    Xiao Budian was suddenly depressed, and gritted his teeth. "Just wait and see, no matter what talent you have, I will learn it better than you!"

    After that day, Xiaobudian and Xiaolong stopped playing every day, and embarked on the road of practice under the stimulation of each other.

    Every day, Xiaobudian challenges Xiaolong. Although he has learned the spell of Xiaolong''s controlling flowers to bloom and fall, he is still defeated by it repeatedly because of his physical gap.

    However, the gap didn''t get bigger and bigger as time went by. On the contrary, it was surprising that the battle between the two began to become full of suspense.

    In the beginning, the little one won a thousand battles and lost a thousand battles, but then he won once out of ten times, and later, he won once out of five times...

    When both of them grew up gradually, the little dragon turned into a giant dragon, and the little one also turned into a strong young man.

    At this time, the outcome of the two became a 50-50 split, and Xiaolong could no longer suppress the little one.

    Whoa! Whoa!

    In the valley, the little boy who had turned into a young man waved his fists, and that fist communicated with the world, causing many changes in the valley.

    After a while, the valley became a world of ice and snow, and the flowers withered and the trees were bare;

    After a while, the valley turned into warm spring and summer again, and the flowers were in full bloom, like the scorching sun and fire.

    Infiltrated by the power of that strange time, every rock in this valley has become strange invisibly.

    "It''s called the Time Fist, little loach, how about it, isn''t it powerful?"

    The young man withdrew his fist and smiled triumphantly at the dragon.

    "Hmph, you didn''t steal it from me, it''s not as good as me."

    The giant dragon curled his lips and said, but there was a rare trace of envy in the depths of his eyes.

    "Haven''t you heard that blue is better than blue because of blue? It is true that I learned the time spell under your inspiration, but time is boundless, and I have walked out of my own path. In the future, I will leave you far behind. "

    The young man didn''t notice the trace of envy in the depths of the dragon''s eyes, just like when he was a child, he said confidently.

    "That''s impossible, I will always be stronger than you!"

    The giant dragon said angrily, and immediately rushed forward.

    The two fought together again, and when both were exhausted, they fell to the ground one after another.

    In this battle, the two were evenly divided.

    "It''s unbelievable. I''ve never been guided by anyone. I''m just a mortal body, but I''ve even fought an unfathomable real dragon!"

    Seeing this, Feng Yaya was shocked from ear to ear.

    "Human potential is unlimited..."

    Gu Chen looked at the young man, and murmured subconsciously, causing ripples in his heart.

    The boxing technique created by the young man is amazingly familiar!

    "Little Loach, I have to go."

    While the two of Gu Chen were amazed, the young man who had just finished a battle lay on the ground, panting heavily, and said suddenly.

    "Where are you going?" The dragon was inexplicably flustered.

    "The world is vast, and I want to venture out."

    The young man smiled and said, his eyes full of hope.

    The dragon was silent for a while, and as it grew up, it gradually realized that the world was much bigger than a valley.

    It also thought about going out, but it was afraid of the complicated world.

    But Xiaobudian is different from it, he has never been cowardly in his heart, he chooses to embrace the whole world actively.

    The young man left that day, and the giant dragon watched his friend leave, full of reluctance.

    Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle.

    After an unknown number of years, the young man finally came back with shocking injuries.

    "What''s the matter with you? Who hurt you?"

    Seeing that his friend was hurt so badly, the giant dragon roared angrily, as if the young man would tear him to pieces as soon as he revealed who he was.

    The young man was just silent, he didn''t want his friends to stand up for him, he had to deal with his own affairs.

 Chapter 1140

    The young man spent several months healing in the valley, and then chose to bid farewell to his friends again.

    "Is the outside world so wonderful? Even if you may lose your life next time, you still insist on leaving?"

    The dragon asked incomprehensibly.

    The young man lowered his head and did not turn around.

    "No, although the outside world is wonderful, it also has a lot of ugliness. To me, this valley is the pure land in the world."

    "In this case, why do you still have to go?"

    The dragon said that it was very reluctant to part with its friends.

    "I have seen too much smog, people and races, fighting endlessly for that little benefit..."

    "I want to change the world and make it a better place."

    What the young man said shocked the dragon, it had never thought of such a thing.

    It knows that the outside world has changed his friend.

    "What do you want to do?" asked the dragon.

    "I want to build a fairy world, a perfect world where all creatures in the world can live and work in peace and contentment!"

    "I hope that one day, everyone in the world will be like a dragon and live forever!"

    The young man turned his head and showed his usual hearty smile to his friend.

    His face was full of confidence again, and after speaking, he resolutely left the valley.

    "To build a perfect world? If that world is really so beautiful, little one, can you give me a place?"

    The dragon was absent for a long time after his friend left, and when he came to his senses, he made a decision.

    It walked out of the valley, just like its friends, towards the vast starry sky world.

    The picture came to an end here, Xiaobudian and Xiaolong both left, and the valley fell into a long silence. Occasionally, wild beasts broke into here, but it couldn''t make any waves.

    "What happened afterwards? Did Xiaobudian realize his wish? Where did Xiaolong go?"

    Feng Yaya was completely attracted by the story in this picture, like an audience, anxious to know the follow-up development.

    Gu Chen was deeply shocked by the information contained in this story, he flicked his sleeves and eagerly went back in time.

    Time slipped by on both sides, and one day, the dragon finally returned to the valley.

    It''s just that it is no longer alone, accompanied by a beautiful human woman.

    It turned into a human form, fell in love, and lived a peaceful and happy life with the human woman in the valley.

    With this valley as the center, the giant dragon raised children and gradually built a huge family.

    This family gradually took shape, but it also became conspicuous because of it, attracting some powerful forces.

    Those forces tried to conquer here, trying to destroy the Valley of Time and Shadow.

    The giant dragon shot out angrily, and killed all the invading enemies one by one. The blood flowed into the starry sky in the first battle, and gained a shocking reputation in the first battle.

    "Father, this place is not safe. My Kunlun family should choose another blessed place to live."

    After the battle, the dragon''s children suggested to him.

    But the giant dragon refused. He stood firm here, as if worried that if he left here, no one would be able to find his way home.

    Later, the enemy came to the door and murdered Julong''s wife with despicable means, and she passed away regretfully.

    In grief and anger, the dragon killed all his enemies, and on that day, he uprooted the valley, and took his descendants to the vast starry sky to find a suitable place to live.

    "This life star is surrounded by countless natural disasters. It is the most suitable barrier. From today, it will be the residence of my Kunlun clan!"

    In the end, the giant dragon found a suitable life star, placed the valley here, and solemnly declared.

    "The Kunlun clan? Xiaolong is from the Kunlun clan, so what about the little one? Isn''t he a Fengzhen Taoist?"

    When Feng Yaya saw this, she suddenly realized something was wrong.

    She thought that what she saw might be the life of Taoist Fengzhen, but judging from the current situation, it seems that this is not the case!

    That giant dragon is named Kunlun, and he combined with the human race to create a powerful family.

    And this family is the Kunlun God Clan!

    Xiaolong''s identity suddenly became clear, and Gu Chen was stunned in place, muttering to himself.

    "What we saw was the life of the Kunlun God Emperor, not Taoist Fengzhen."

    "Kunlun God Emperor? So that''s the case, what about the little one? Who is the little one?"

    Feng Yaya suddenly realized, but a new question arose.

    She was deeply attracted by the bond between the two in the story, and forgot the serious business of finding Taoist Fengzhen.

    Gu Chen remained silent, but his heart was shaking, and he already had the answer.

    That little one is the Emperor of Heaven!

    The Peerless Heavenly Emperor who established the Immemorial Immortal Realm turned out to be like that when he was young.

    He had such a friendship with the Kunlun Emperor, and few people in the world may know about this period of history.

    "The Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Kunlun are brothers who grew up together. If this is the case, why did the Emperor of Kunlun betray the Emperor of Heaven in the end?"

    Gu Chen remembered the real history. Under the threat of Xingjun, the side of the God Realm headed by the Kunlun God Emperor chose to surrender and betrayed the Immortal Realm.

    This incident directly led to the collapse of the Immemorial Immortal World, and the Heavenly Emperor died in battle!

    Since the two have such a deep friendship, why did it turn into that situation later?

    Could it be that his guess was wrong, that little guy is not the Heavenly Emperor?

    No, he would not be mistaken for the Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist that Xiaobudian created when he was young, it is indeed the Heavenly Emperor!

    "Too bad, since this memory doesn''t belong to Daoist Fengzhen, we may never find him."

    After recalling the story, Feng Yaya couldn''t help but turn pale.

    They all thought it was Taoist Fengzhen''s memory, and traveled back in time and space to find his real body.

    During the long chase, they have deviated from the original time axis, and now the difficulty has increased countless times to get away and find Taoist Fengzhen.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about this matter, now he wants to know what happened later.

    If you find the reason why the Kunlun God Emperor betrayed the Heavenly Emperor, you may find the reason why the ancient heaven and the Kunlun God Clan live together!

    Gu Chen continued to look back on this period of time, Feng Yaya was a little anxious seeing this.

    "We should go back now, otherwise the mud feet will be deeply trapped in this time and space, and we may never find our way back!"

    "It''s too late, we have tracked too deeply, and now we can only see a turning point if we continue to move forward."

    Gu Chen didn''t even look back, he just wanted to find out about the secret history of the ancient times.

    Feng Yaya was full of helplessness, she could only grit her teeth and follow behind.

    The Valley of Light, which landed on the main star of Kunlun, gradually became a sacred place for the Kunlun protoss, and the Kunlun protoss continued to grow and develop on the main star.

    The scenes I saw after that were insignificant, the little one never returned to the valley, and the Kunlun God Emperor often went through cold and heat for several years when he retreated.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but cast the Heavenly Emperor Time Fist, trying to speed up the flow of time.

    Swish!

    The Kunlun Emperor who was in retreat suddenly felt something, opened his eyes, and looked at where Gu Chen was!

    "Who''s there?" There was coldness in his voice.

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya shuddered in their hearts. Could it be that the Kunlun God Emperor at that time noticed their spying?

 Chapter 1141

    The two held their breath, their minds tensed.

    The God Emperor Kunlun practiced time together. If he sensed their existence and took action, it would destroy the original order of time and space, which may bring unexpected consequences.

    The Kunlun God Emperor stared at the direction of Gu Chen and the two for a while, his eyes gradually showed confusion, and finally averted his gaze.

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief for a moment, it seems that the Kunlun God Emperor didn''t really see them, it was just an instinct.

    Because of this episode, Gu Chen became more cautious when going back in time.

    They continued to track, but the time and space in front of them suddenly became distorted, fluctuating endlessly, and the images they could see were intermittent.

    "Little Loach, join the fairy world! You and I will work together to build a peaceful and prosperous world."

    "Hmph, I can''t follow you, I have my own way."

    "Well, that''s a pity."

    ...

    "You should now understand the gap in strength between us, right? If you want to save your friend''s life and your Kunlun clan, just do as we say."

    "After it''s done, will you really let him go?"

    "Of course, we will save his life..."

    Intermittent pictures and sounds intertwined in time and space, Gu Chen and the two felt a deep soul sorrow inexplicably.

    There was deep guilt and self-blame in that soul grief, which actually affected the two of them through time and space, causing them to stop in their tracks.

    "what happened?"

    Feng Yaya''s face was pale, because of the extreme mood swings, the ten fingers of both hands lost their original rhythm.

    The power of time and light on Gu Chen''s body surface also flickered, and under its influence, his judgment of the direction of time and space was greatly weakened.

    "Where should I go?"

    Gu Chen looked around anxiously, surrounded by countless colorful vortexes, and within each vortex was a split time and space.

    It seems that because the experience of Kunlun God Queen was too painful, this part of the space-time memory was particularly distorted.

    In this case, wherever they go, it is a dead end!

    "Oops, you''re not going to die here, are you?"

    Feng Yaya''s heart trembled, she subconsciously grabbed Gu Chen''s arm.

    Gu Chen anxiously searched for the direction, and the colorful vortex around him continued to spread. Even if they stood still, they would soon be drawn into a certain time and space.

    "Come here quickly!"

    Suddenly, an old voice came from the vortex not far away.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked when he heard that, seeing that the time and space around him was about to swallow him, he gritted his teeth and rushed there with Feng Yaya!

    call out!

    The two turned into aurora and submerged into the vortex. The sky spun and fell to the ground.

    "Which time and space have we entered? What if we can''t find our way back?"

    Feng Yaya got up from the ground, her expression was flustered.

    "No need to worry, this place is safe."

    Behind the two of them, in a dark place, came the old voice from before.

    However, his voice seemed weaker than it was a moment ago.

    Gu Chen turned around and looked towards the dark place, where an old man with disheveled hair was sitting. He looked like a candle in the wind, which might go out at any moment.

    "Senior Feng Zhen, thank you for saving your life."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Is he a Fengzhen Taoist?"

    Feng Yaya was very surprised when she heard that, the Taoist Fengzhen in front of her was quite different from the one she had spied before, and the situation looked very bad.

    "I never expected to meet Gu Xiaoyou here."

    Taoist Feng Zhen looked at Gu Chen, and for some reason, his eyes were extraordinarily calm.

    "I heard that something happened to the Kunlun Protoss, so I came here to take a look."

    Gu Chen replied, noticing the blood stains on Taoist Fengzhen''s collar, he couldn''t help but stare. "Senior, are you okay?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen shook his head, "Fortunately, I can''t die yet. Who is this next to you? Where''s the little girl Lan Chu?"

    "Lan Chu didn''t come, as for this one, he''s from outside the world."

    Gu Chen answered truthfully, Taoist Fengzhen heard this, his body trembled, and his eyes became gloomy.

    "Senior, I have nothing to do with that Duangu."

    Feng Yaya quickly explained that the other party saved her no matter what, and she didn''t want to provoke him because he looked in poor condition.

    "Senior, don''t worry about her tricks. If she dares to plot something wrong, I will be the first to let her go."

    "The more important thing right now is to solve the crisis of the Kunlun Protoss. I don''t know, senior, what is the current situation?"

    Gu Chen did not expect to be rescued by Taoist Fengzhen in the space-time memory of the Kunlun God Emperor, and his current state is even more worrying.

    Taoist Feng Zhen took his gaze away from Feng Yaya with great difficulty, his expression darkened for a while.

    "When the old man was proving the way, he was attacked by a genius from outside the world. In desperation, in order to protect the whole family, he borrowed the power of the Valley of Time."

    "The old man froze time and space, and pulled Naduangu into the Valley of Time and Shadow, trying to kill him here, and then find a way to restore everything to normal."

    "I didn''t expect that the battle between the old man and Duan Gu would awaken the sleeping ancestor power in the Valley of Light, making the situation out of control, and the Valley of Light has become what it is now."

    "The sleeping ancestor power? What is that?"

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya looked at each other.

    "Since you have traced back to this place, you must have already understood that the time and space memories of our ancestor Kunlun God Emperor are filled in the Valley of Light and Shadow."

    "The ancestor controlled the origin of time and space back then, and this origin is divided into three major forces, the past, the present, and the future."

    "Before the first ancestor was recruited by Xingjun, he left the source of the past in the Valley of Time and Shadow."

    "This is a little-known secret. After triggering this source unintentionally, the old man traveled back in time and space along the memories of his ancestors, and only then did he understand the cause and effect."

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya suddenly realized, no wonder Taoist Fengzhen just happened to save them, it turned out that they had gone through the same timeline.

    "What about Duan Gu? Is he dead?" Feng Yaya asked concerned.

    Taoist Feng Zhen lifted off the blood-stained collar on his chest, revealing a deep scar that was visible to the bone.

    The wound glowed with colorful light, as if it was continuously drawing strength from Feng Zhendao''s body.

    "The old man doesn''t know where he is, but before he escaped, he left this wound on the old man."

    "This seems to be some kind of vicious secret technique that can steal other people''s time, and then plunder life essence and strength. As time goes by, the old man is aging, and his condition may be improving."

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya couldn''t help but stare at each other, Taoist Fengzhen was hit by such an insidious trick.

    Thinking about how he just offered to help, I''m afraid that he lost a lot of energy.

    "If you kill Duan Gu, Senior should be able to be saved, right?"

    A coldness surged in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "How can it be so easy to kill him? The time and space here are too chaotic. He may be hiding in any place, and he may even have escaped."

    "The original purpose of Duan Gu was to seize the origin of Senior Feng Zhen. In the current situation, if he has succeeded, leaving directly is probably the best choice."

 Chapter 1142

    Feng Yaya''s pretty face became ugly, which was really not good news for her.

    If Daoist Fengzhen died in the end, Duangu would use that secret method to finally seize his power. In this way, his original lack of Dao foundation would be made up for, and his strength would far surpass that of geniuses of the same generation!

    "No, he must not have left here."

    Taoist Feng Zhen shook his head and refuted Feng Yaya''s thoughts.

    "How?" Both of them looked at him.

    "That guy must have learned the memory of our ancestors in this valley of time, and he will never let go of further possibilities."

    Taoist Feng Zhen clenched his fists.

    "What do you mean?" Neither Gu Chen nor Feng Yaya understood.

    Daoist Feng Zhen had a complex expression on his face, and sighed faintly.

    "The old man once thought that the relationship between the ancestors and the immortal world was incompatible, but he did not expect that the ancestors and the emperor of the immortal world turned out to be friends of eight worshippers."

    Gu Chen was silent, he had already guessed about this matter, Taoist Feng Zhen had deeper attainments in the law of time than him, so he naturally saw it more clearly.

    "Looking at it now, the various grievances and grievances between the Kunlun Protoss and Gu Tianting, and the confrontation between immortals and gods, seem so ridiculous."

    A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of Taoist Feng Zhen''s mouth. As he was dying, he thought a lot about it.

    "As a matter of fact, this old man understood these truths as early as when the God Realm collapsed, but he never had the courage of Gu Daoyou to stand up and bear everything."

    Taoist Fengzhen remembered that Gu Chen used his own power to stop the immortal god from continuing to fight.

    He has lived a long time, but he is not as clear-headed and decisive as a young man.

    "What do these things have to do with Duan Gu?"

    Feng Yaya only cared about Duangu, and when she heard Taoist Fengzhen talk about a bunch of messy things, she suddenly became anxious.

    Gu Chen was very silent, quietly listening to Taoist Fengzhen''s innermost thoughts.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, do you know? The ancestor of our clan may have betrayed the Emperor of Heaven and the Immortal Realm back then, but he was actually trying to save the Emperor of Heaven."

    Daoist Feng Zhen''s eyes gradually turned red, "Back then, there was an important person from Xing County who came to Guangyin Valley. In the face of that person''s power, our ancestors were vulnerable."

    "That person made the ancestors realize that the Ninth Realm was powerless against Xingjun, and lost all courage to fight."

    "And after that person defeated the ancestor, he told him that as long as he was willing to betray the fairy world, he promised to save the life of the Emperor of Heaven and the incense of my Kunlun Protoss."

    "In the eyes of the ancestors, the friend of the Emperor of Heaven is actually more important than my family. He finally chose to believe Xingjun''s statement and betrayed the Emperor of Heaven."

    "Unexpectedly, Xingjun''s promise to keep Emperor Tian''s life was never fulfilled. The ancestors of our clan fell into deep self-blame and guilt because of this incident."

    As Gu Chen listened, he remembered the intermittent images he saw earlier.

    The Kunlun God Emperor regarded the Emperor of Heaven as a brother and brother, and wanted to save his life, but instead of harming him.

    This fact is embarrassing, and the Kunlun Emperor, who is the person involved, must be even more difficult to let go.

    I''m afraid this is also the case, and the subsequent space-time memory is affected by the emotions of the Kunlun Emperor, which makes the fluctuations so violent.

    It was a memory that he didn''t want to recall, he fell into his own obsession, it was his endless regrets that formed the chaotic time and space in the valley of time.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, the old man knew that you came to the Kunlun Protoss to help, so he must be looking for the alliance of immortals and gods. Do you know that the ancestors of my clan once thought about agreeing to the invitation of the Emperor of Heaven to join the fairy world, but because of face and stubbornness, they failed in the end."

    Taoist Feng Zhen was talking, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.

    "I''m afraid the old man''s injury is hopeless, but Gu Xiaoyou, you must stop that Duangu."

    Taoist Feng Zhen murmured.

    "Stop him from doing what?"

    Gu Chen was inexplicably sad. If Taoist Fengzhen had known the truth about the Kunlun God Emperor earlier, and realized it earlier, how could he have fallen to the present situation?

    "The ancestors and the Heavenly Emperor have been competing with each other all their lives, and the most fierce competition among them is whose origin is stronger."

    "They are all cultivating the origin of time and space, but each has its own merits. Compared with them, the essence condensed by the old man is like a firefly and a bright moon."

    "Just getting the old man''s source cannot satisfy the ancient greed. He must have known the existence of a more powerful source of time and space from the time and space in the Valley of Light, and he definitely wants to steal it."

    "He will try to steal the past power of our ancestors, so I said, he must not have left."

    Feng Yaya understood what Taoist Fengzhen meant, and her expression became extremely nervous.

    "That Duangu''s attainments in time are already outstanding, and now he has taken your power. How can you defeat Duangu in the contest of time and space with just the superficial knowledge Gu Chen has learned?"

    Feng Yaya felt that he was doomed, Duan Gu was now invincible in this time and space, and when he really got the power of the Kunlun God Emperor in the past, he could easily crush them to death.

    "If you simply compete with the law of time, Gu Daoyou may not be the opponent of Duan Gu, but the real situation is not the case."

    Taoist Fengzhen looked at Gu Chen with hope in his eyes.

    "The past of the ancestors is full of guilt and remorse for the Emperor of Heaven, which is the root of the chaotic time and space in the Valley of Light."

    "It''s not so easy for Duan Gu to get the origin of the past. He is an outsider. It is precisely because of the appearance of an outsider that the ancestors regretted it. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Duan Gu to get rid of the ancestor''s obsession."

    "However, Fellow Daoist Gu is different. You are the descendant of the Emperor of Heaven, and you are the only one who can awaken the sleeping will of our ancestors by practicing the Emperor of Heaven''s Time Fist!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen was full of hope. The reason why he said this was not only because he wanted to save the crisis that the Kunlun Protoss was facing, but also because he wanted to untie the knot in the hearts of the ancestors.

    Gu Chen understood what Taoist Feng Zhen meant, and his heart was rippling.

    Untie the knot of the Kunlun Emperor?

    Can he do it?

    "This matter is too mysterious, how can we untie the knot in the heart of the Kunlun God Emperor, and where can we untie it?"

    Feng Yaya couldn''t believe it, it was not a discussion between Taoism and law, but a battle of hearts, such a thing was unheard of.

    In her opinion, instead of doing such a mysterious thing, it is better to fight with that Duangu.

    "If I untie the knot in the heart of the Kunlun God Emperor, would the Kunlun God Clan be willing to enter my fairy world?"

    Gu Chen looked at Taoist Fengzhen and said seriously.

    "This is the unspoken wish of our ancestors." Taoist Feng Zhen said with a sad smile.

    "Okay, I''ll do it."

    Gu Chen smiled, even though he still didn''t know what to do.

    Taoist Feng Zhen received Gu Chen''s promise, and the big stone that was pressing on his heart seemed to be finally loosened, and the aura on his body quickly withered away.

    His skin became even shriveled, his hair completely turned white, and the wound on his chest was speeding up his time.

    "He''s dying."

    Feng Yaya said solemnly, once Taoist Feng Zhen dies, the Dao foundation will be complete in the past.

 Chapter 1143

    "I won''t let him die."

    Gu Chen looked at Taoist Fengzhen, his eyes were like an abyss at this moment, calm and unfathomable.

    After listening to the story of the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Kunlun, he was greatly touched.

    The regret left forever before the ancient times, this era should try to make up for it.

    He couldn''t let Taoist Feng Zhen die. In that case, even if he saved the crisis of the Kunlun Protoss, who could tell the will of the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of God?

    Taoist Fengzhen is a witness of history. If he can survive, the confrontation between immortals and gods will really have the possibility of melting ice and snow.

    "What can you do?"

    Feng Yaya smiled wryly, feeling that Gu Chen was a little over his control.

    From the conversation between the two, she could see that this man''s status in the Ninth Realm was indeed somewhat extraordinary, but in this chaotic time and space, Na Duangu was the king.

    Although Taoist Fengzhen gave a solution to this crisis, what he said was like nothing said. How could he fight against Duangu with only the so-called "heart"?

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and walked forward, holding Taoist Fengzhen''s dying body with one hand, and the other hand radiated nine-colored fairy light, and stuck it to the wound on his chest.

    A mysterious breath escaped from the wound, and after feeling Gu Chen''s presence, it suddenly released a strong suction force!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen''s thick long hair showed signs of turning from black to white, while Taoist Feng Zhen seemed to be hanging for a breath, and his gloomy eyes regained a little light.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, what are you doing?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen struggled and said.

    His time was running out, but because Gu Chen interrupted the situation and extended the time to Duan Gu instead of himself, he got a chance to breathe.

    But in this way, if Gu Chen bears the ancient secret technique on his behalf, it will kill him!

    "Are you crazy? How can you wash your own neck and wait for someone to chop it with a knife?"

    Seeing this, Feng Yaya said angrily, she originally had the idea that cooperating with Gu Chen might be able to counter Duan Gu, but Gu Chen''s current behavior directly shattered her idea.

    "To shut up."

    Gu Chen gave Feng Yaya a cold look, then closed his eyes, his mind immersed in the wound left by Duan Gu.

    "Don''t you want more time? I am the descendant of the Emperor of Heaven, so show up if you have the ability!"

    Gu Chen''s consciousness seems to plunge into the sea suddenly, following the mysterious connection left by the secret technique, looking for the time and space where Duangu is located.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting, someone actually took the initiative to die."

    Duangu''s spiritual thoughts came to Gu Chen''s mind through time and space.

    "Heir of the Emperor of Heaven? According to the abilities of the Emperor of Heaven that I have peeped from the memory of the Kunlun Emperor, you are not a successor."

    He teased, then added. "But it''s better than nothing, take your life!"

    After he finished speaking, the speed of Gu Chen''s hair turning from black to white suddenly accelerated, and wrinkles gradually appeared on his face.

    "Quickly cut off contact!"

    Feng Yaya said anxiously.

    "It''s too late, the secret technique has already affected Gu Xiaoyou!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen''s face was ugly. He knew how terrible Duan Gu''s time-grabbing secret technique was. Once Gu Chen took the initiative to enter the game, it would be difficult to get out.

    He had hoped that Gu Chen would untie his ancestors'' knots and save the Kunlun Protoss from the crisis, but he didn''t expect him to do this seemingly death-defying move.

    What is he thinking?

    Daoist Feng Zhen couldn''t understand it, and watched Gu Chen grow old rapidly.

    Gu Chen''s time is being plundered by Duan Gu at a very high speed, and the other party''s attainments in time are indeed far superior to Gu Chen''s. During this process, Gu Chen has almost no room to resist.

    However, Gu Chen behaved exceptionally calmly, his spiritual thoughts were spreading.

    "found it!"

    When all the black hair turned into snow silk, Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of light emerged.

    Through the connection between secret arts, he finally found out where Duan Gu was hiding!

    "Hehe, so what if you know my location?"

    "I kind of understand what you''re thinking. You want to find my location and kill me, taking back the time I stole from Feng Zhen and you."

    "If you succeed, the risk you are taking now is indeed worth it."

    "However, everything you imagine must be based on the fact that your attainment in time is far superior to mine, otherwise everything is just empty talk."

    "Just because of you, you want to defeat me in the Valley of Time and Shadow?"

    Duan Gu''s tone was full of contempt.

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen took his hands away from Taoist Feng Zhen and stood up.

    Almost at the same moment, the breath of rolling years surged out of his body, and two phantoms appeared on both sides of his body.

    The figure on the left is still a teenager, he was seventeen years old, full of vigor and fearlessness.

    The figure on the right is tall and stalwart, with blurred facial contours.

    Dead me, present me and not me!

    Gu Chen used the Heavenly Emperor Time and Yin Fist, and he, who existed in the past, present and future, once again manifested in the same time and space!

    The dead self disappeared quickly, and Gu Chen''s present self entered Wei Wo''s body, and the two figures merged into one!

    His hair soon became black and thick again, until it fell to the ground, and his stature grew taller.

    Wei Wo''s outline became clear, not much different from the current Gu Chen, but with an extra powerful coercion that would overwhelm all ages!

    Duan Gu, who was in another time and space, noticed this scene, and his pupils shrank sharply.

    "The me now may not be able to defeat you, but the me in the future will destroy you with a single palm."

    Gu Chen''s Wei Wo spoke indifferently, stepped out, directly tore apart the chaotic time and space, and chased in the direction where Duan Gu was!

    "That guy, is he crazy?"

    Feng Yaya sucked in a breath of cold air, and Taoist Fengzhen''s heart was also turbulent.

    That is a taboo secret method of time and space. To obtain power from the future, one must pay an unimaginable price!

    Gu Chen is like an emperor coming to the Nine Heavens, and in the blink of an eye, he has torn apart the chaotic time and space that was feared like a tiger before, and landed in the time and space where Duan Gu is!

    What appeared in front of his eyes was a strange young man, quite different from the dying old man that Feng Yaya said.

    Obviously, by plundering the origin of Taoist Fengzhen, Duangu has repaired his own Dao foundation and reached a state of near invincibility!

    "You are such a madman."

    Duan Gu looked at the stalwart king in front of him, and then showed a look of fear after being stunned.

    Forcibly stimulating one''s own growth at the cost of one''s own lifespan, summoning a powerful self in the future, this is a secret technique known to all time practitioners.

    Naturally, he could do this with his attainments, but he simply wouldn''t do it.

    The stronger the power obtained by casting this secret technique, the greater the price to pay once the secret technique time is over.

    Judging from the opponent''s ability to easily tear apart time and space to find his own strength, the price the opponent paid was life!

    In other words, the other party didn''t want to live anymore, he wanted to die with himself!

    A desperate lunatic is very dangerous. Although the power of the opponent is as short as fireworks, the strength of this moment is also real.

    Duan Gu made a judgment almost immediately, and as soon as he retreated, a strange mark was formed on his hands.

 Chapter 1144

    "Where are you running?"

    There is a galaxy in Gu Chen''s pupils that is disillusioned. As soon as he raised his hand, a sword of time cut out, and before Duan Gu had time to react, he was cut in half!

    There were ripples in the void, and there were so many cracks in the space at that time, it was shocking to see.

    This sword is enough to disdain the world!

    "Hehe, what a terrifying power."

    In a blink of an eye, Duan Gu, who had died just now, suddenly appeared in the same place again, and Gu Chen also moved around strangely, returning to the place where he just came to this time and space.

    "This is..." Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed.

    "Your self is indeed strong, but it''s a pity that in the battle of time and time, whoever is stronger can win."

    Duangu Xiemei smiled.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and waved another sword!

    He killed the opponent again, but the next moment, Duan Gu was resurrected and returned to his original position!

    The two of them fell into a strange space-time loop, no matter how Gu Chen killed Duan Gu, the time would return to a moment ago.

    Gu Chen thought of the imprint the other party had made before. This person''s time method is really powerful, and it actually made his future self fall into an endless loop!

    "Under my Taoism, time has become a vicious circle, an endless loop. As long as you stay within this loop, you will never be able to kill me."

    "But you are different. You originally obtained the power with a secret method, and this power will continue to decline. When your deadline comes, you will die without me!"

    Duan Gu''s face was full of sarcasm, so he wouldn''t fight a desperate lunatic head-on, just slowly consume him to death.

    When he successfully casts the Taoism of time loop, the outcome of this battle is already doomed!

    Gu Chen fell into a stalemate, but his face remained calm, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.

    "Huh? Can you still laugh?"

    Duan Gu noticed this scene and frowned slightly.

    "You think too highly of yourself, do you think that I summoned my self just to die with you?"

    There was disdain in Gu Chen''s eyes, and his words and deeds were like a king who ruled over the common people.

    "Is not it?"

    Duan Gu looked gloomy.

    "A guy of your level, how can I have the right to sacrifice my life? Besides, I will never die today."

    Gu Chen''s words were confident, and these words were simply humiliating, which irritated Duan Gu.

    "What you gain is what you lose. Time is the most important thing to balance. You have such a powerful power now, how can you not die afterwards?"

    "Stop talking big there, you can''t even break my time loop!"

    Gu Chen smiled contemptuously. Since he was within the time loop, he ignored Duan Gu and closed his eyes.

    In his mind, a distant picture appeared at this moment.

    That was the picture of him traveling back in time and space in Canghuang Ancient Star in order to find the Nine Heavens Palace that was sealed by Tangning.

    At that time, he searched everywhere in time and space but failed to find the Heavenly Palace, and finally realized everything in the cave where the elixir deer was located.

    It was also at that time that his Heavenly Emperor Time Fist was sublimated, and he realized a trace of the power of cause and effect.

    The word cause and effect is extremely wonderful, and it has intricate connections with all time and space.

    The Kunlun God Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor were brothers who grew up together, this is because.

    Because of Xingjun''s deceit and threat to the Kunlun God Emperor to betray the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven died in battle. This is the result.

    Therefore, if Gu Chen wants to untie the Kunlun Emperor''s heart knot and end this chaotic time and space, he must start with cause and effect.

    However, after Gu Chen realized a trace of the power of cause and effect, his Heavenly Emperor Guangyin Fist almost stopped moving forward.

    On the one hand, this is because his practice later tended to be Hegemony and Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, and on the other hand, it is because the Tiandi Guangyin Fist was created by the Tiandi when he was young, and it is not his complete orthodoxy.

    Therefore, Gu Chen took the realization of the power of cause and effect back then as the starting point of time, and forced himself to grow in this direction, relying on his own understanding to perfect the Heavenly Emperor''s orthodoxy!

    In other words, the present future is another possibility of Gu Chen who abandoned all other inheritances at that time and devoted himself to developing together with time!

    Gu Chen wants to use his own understanding to deduce the way of the emperor of heaven, but it is ridiculous that Duan Gu thinks that Gu Chen is trying to die with him.

    Previously, Gu Chen''s attack was just to scare the other party, but now, it''s the business!

    Gu Chen''s body was intertwined with nine colors of sunlight, and the power of time was continuously washed away, gradually blending with the time and space in the Valley of Time and Shadow.

    "What is this guy trying to do?"

    Duangu instinctively sensed that something was wrong, but in front of Gu Chen''s powerful Weiwo, he felt a little helpless.

    Gu Chen deduced the subsequent evolution of Tiandi Guangyin Fist in his mind, and raised his hand following the deduction.

    Only the Emperor of Heaven can awaken the will of the Kunlun God Emperor.

    And the Heavenly Emperor is dead, and the only one who can do this is his way!

    "It turns out that the origin of time and space cultivated by the Emperor of Heaven contains not only the two laws of time and space, but also the law of fate and cause and effect."

    "Tangning has also received part of the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance, so he can count the lives of the common people. Back then, he was able to help me understand the truth of cause and effect."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, as he deduced that he was infinitely close to the essence of the time and space origin of the Emperor of Heaven, he felt admiration from the bottom of his heart.

    No wonder Taoist Fengzhen said that his condensed origin is far from that of the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Kunlun. The areas of Dao involved in the former and the latter are not at the same level at all.

    Xiongjun once said to Gu Chen that there are superiors and inferiors between Yuanyuan, and even the relationship between superiors and subordinates.

    The essence that Taoist Fengzhen condenses is nothing more than time, and does not involve complex spatial changes.

    The Tao of the Kunlun God Emperor and the Emperor of Heaven both involve time and space, and even the Tao of the Emperor of Heaven also includes the Tao of causality and fate.

    This is a gap in the vision of the cultivators. Taoist Fengzhen has a very superficial understanding of time, while the Emperor of Heaven believes that time and space can affect the fate of everyone, and fate should be included in the unity of time and space.

    The potential of the Heavenly Emperor''s origin of time and space is too terrifying. When cultivated to the extreme, all time and space will be arbitrarily determined by him forever, and everyone''s fate is under his control.

    No wonder the Emperor of Heaven can surpass the emperors of the fairy world, no wonder he can surpass the Kunlun God Emperor who has the talent of time and space.

    His vision was too grand, unfortunately, he died young!

    Gu Chen understood the way of the emperor of heaven, and with his own strength, he suddenly punched the chaotic time and space!

    The power of cause and effect intertwined with this punch, cleansing all the chaotic time and space!

    The Kunlun God Emperor''s guilt and remorse are everywhere in the Valley of Time, and this intention has lasted for millions of years.

    At this moment, the cleansing of the force of karma is like a stone thrown into the water, causing ripples quickly.

    "little guy¡­¡­"

    In the chaotic time and space, the Kunlun God Emperor whispered.

    No, that''s not the Kunlun God Emperor, but the little dragon who lived with Xiao BuDian when he was young.

    The Kunlun God Emperor left the source of the past in the Valley of Time, just because he had no face to face his past with the Emperor of Heaven.

    But right now, the familiar Tiandi Guangyin Fist awakened him and pulled him back from endless regret and self-blame!

 Chapter 1145

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the strange circle of time and space that has been repeated since ancient times, large swaths of colorful clouds suddenly poured in.

    These colorful clouds extended towards Gu Chen, drowning him in the blink of an eye.

    "The source of the past? How is it possible?"

    Duan Gu lost his voice. He stayed in this Valley of Light for a long time in order to gain the power of the Kunlun God Emperor, but he still couldn''t get in.

    And now that guy he despises actually caused the past source to show up, how did he do it?

    "No! That power is mine!"

    Duan Gu''s eyes were red, trying to rush forward.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Only the next moment, he appeared in the original position.

    The vicious circle of time loop he had set up by himself now restricted him instead!

    Gu Chen was engulfed by the colorful clouds, and the next moment he appeared in the valley where Xiaobudian and Xiaolong were staying before the Valley of Light and Shadow was formed.

    The golden little dragon was swimming in the void in front of him, his eyes were full of sadness.

    "I have seen the seniors."

    Gu Chen saluted respectfully.

    Xiaolong looked at him with a complicated expression. "You are very similar to Xiao Budian, both of you are fearless."

    With his state of mind, he can see at a glance how Gu Chen has the power at this moment, and what a price he paid during this period.

    In order to wake himself up from his grief, he took such a big risk.

    "Senior, today''s Ninth Realm is at a critical moment of life and death, please help me."

    Gu Chen spoke frankly.

    "How do you want me to help you? You know how to calculate. On the surface, if you summon me, I will definitely die, but as long as I give you my power, the price you paid for forced growth will be eliminated."

    "You not only want my power, but also want my Kunlun Protoss to be loyal to you, is it too presumptuous?"

    Xiaolong snorted coldly, he concentrated his mind for a while, and everything that happened in the Valley of Light and Shadow became clear.

    Gu Chen''s move seems risky, but in his opinion, the calculation is actually very smart.

    Brave and resourceful, just like that bastard in the past, after establishing the fairy world, he brazenly asked himself to work for him.

    At the beginning, I even rejected him, but now I have to accept this kid''s suggestion?

    He would like to see what kind of reasons this kid can come up with to convince him?

    "Senior, the Emperor of Heaven once said that he wanted to build a perfect world where all living beings could live and work in peace and contentment. Later, he established the Immortal World for this purpose, but the Immortal World is still far from his dream."

    "Because you never joined, senior, without your support, the fairyland would not be perfect."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and said, his words brought back endless memories of Xiaolong, making the sadness on its face even stronger.

    "To build a perfect world? If that world is really so beautiful, little one, can you give me a place?"

    It remembered its private murmurs when its friends left, and after so many years, it still couldn''t bear to join the fairyland he said.

    "The last wish of the Emperor of Heaven has not yet been fulfilled, but I want to inherit his last wish and build a world where immortals and gods can coexist peacefully."

    "That may be far from a perfect world, but this time, will the Kunlun Protoss still miss it?"

    As Gu Chen said, Xiaolong''s expression was shocked.

    "The power of Xingjun is far beyond your imagination. We couldn''t do it back then, but you can do it now?"

    Xiaolong struggled, recalling the nightmarish memory of Xingjun''s arrival.

    "certainly!"

    Gu Chen showed a hearty smile, "What the Emperor of Heaven failed to do, I will do it!"

    Xiaolong took a deep look at Gu Chen, his smile gradually overlapped with the Heavenly Emperor in his mind.

    The same optimism, the same confidence, the same fearlessness.

    "If you become the Emperor of Heaven, what should you do?" he asked.

    "If I were the Emperor of Heaven, I would suppress all enemies in the world!"

    Gu Chen''s answer was sonorous and powerful, deafening.

    "Well, the long-cherished wish we couldn''t fulfill is entrusted to you..."

    With tears in his smile, the little dragon transformed into a huge dragon, the God Emperor of Kunlun who looked down on all the world.

    "Roar--"

    It made an earth-shattering roar, and the vast power of time poured into Gu Chen''s body!

    Gu Chenwei''s power also just died at this moment. With the influx of the original power of the Kunlun God Emperor in the past, the huge deficit was made up.

    At the same time, various mysteries about the origin of time and space emerged in his mind, mainly involving the dead and me.

    He did not choose to suppress this source into the black hole as usual, and absorbed it all after using it to fill the gap caused by the self.

    Although the powerful power brought by me has disappeared, but he has reached that state, which has made him infinitely understand the way of the emperor of heaven.

    Although the Kunlun Emperor''s past origin is only one of his three major powers, it also benefits him a lot.

    Gu Chen neither intends to take the path of the Emperor of Heaven, nor the path of the Kunlun God Emperor. This is the origin of time and space, he wants to learn from the strengths of all the families, and then gather it by himself!

    Gu Chen stood in the void, dreaming of Spring and Autumn in his mind, comprehending the mysteries of time and space wholeheartedly.

    "Little one, I''m here to find you..."

    After the Kunlun God Emperor gave power to Gu Chen, the remaining obsession seemed to be finally released, and gradually disappeared in the world.

    And because of the disappearance of his obsession in Time and Shadow Valley, countless time and space rifts also disappeared one after another.

    Daoist Feng Zhen and Feng Yaya were surprised to find that they had appeared in a corner of the valley, and not far ahead, Duan Gu was staring at the sky with a particularly ugly expression.

    They followed his gaze and saw Gu Chenling standing in the sky above the Valley of Light and Shadow, surrounded by nine-colored rays of light, like a god coming to the dust!

    "He succeeded?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen muttered to himself excitedly, and his tears flowed for a while.

    Feng Yaya was also incredulous, and had no idea how Gu Chen did it.

    "The main star of Kunlun, is it back to normal?"

    Feng Yaya''s spiritual consciousness spread, and found that the time on the main star had returned to normal, and all creatures were recovering from the petrified state, and the rain that had been hovering in mid-air had also fallen to the ground again.

    The frozen time and space are no longer, and all things have been revived and become full of vitality!

    "You bastard, how dare you take away my power..."

    Duan Gu looked at Gu Chen with red eyes, his body trembling with extreme anger.

    After Gu Chen digested what he had realized, he slowly opened his eyes.

    Those eyes became deeper and darker, as if hiding the energy of the sea.

    Just now, his energy and spirit have been sublimated to the extreme, and he is only one step away from the emperor''s realm.

    That''s different from the source of life trying to assimilate him into an emperor, because he has accumulated enough understanding in time and space to be able to condense the source of time and space.

    But he forcibly suppressed it, because the source that can be condensed now is only a little better than Taoist Fengzhen, not as good as the Kunlun Emperor, and even less than the Emperor of Heaven.

    He wants to condense a higher level of time and space origin, and break through with other sources of suppression, so there is no rush at this time.

    For him at this time, asking about the realm is like finding something out of a pocket, and what he is pursuing is a higher realm!

    Gu Chen''s calm and deep eyes looked at Duan Gu below, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This person cultivates the law of time, and his orthodoxy comes from outside the world.

    "Today, I will borrow your dog''s life."

    Gu Chen''s cold voice spread throughout the Kunlun main star.

 Chapter 1146

    All the Kunlun people on the main planet of Kunlun have come to their senses, and they were still stunned when they heard Gu Chen''s cold voice.

    "Overlord? Why is he here?"

    Many elders of the Kunlun Protoss looked into the Valley of Time with surprise on their faces.

    They clearly remembered that the patriarch before losing consciousness was fighting fiercely with the young Supreme from outside the realm, and they even did not hesitate to borrow the power of the Valley of Time for this.

    Why the next moment, the people fighting in the Valley of Time became overlords?

    Although Gu Chen has never been to the main star of Kunlun, and there are very few people in the Kunlun Protoss who have seen him, but because his saintess is willing to abandon everything in order to marry him, Gu Chen''s popularity in the Kunlun Protoss is not low.

    Some see him as an enemy who brings disgrace to the clan, others more out of curiosity.

    Before all the sober monks on the Kunlun main star had time to digest everything in front of them, another big battle broke out in the sky above the Valley of Light.

    Duan Gu couldn''t bear the fact that the past source that he had planned so hard to get was taken away, but in his eyes, Gu Chen now has no self, and even if he got the past source, he would not be as powerful as him, so he acted angrily and tried to reverse the situation.

    And Gu Chen wants to learn from others to gather his own origin of time and space. This Duangu bears the time orthodoxy outside the bounds and has the value of killing, so he doesn''t even need to think about making a move.

    The two young supreme beings inside and outside the world fought in the sky, and the two terrifying forces of time collided fiercely, and the two started a life-and-death contest in different time and space.

    "Patriarch!"

    The elders of the Kunlun Protoss came to their senses immediately, ran into the Valley of Light, and came to Taoist Fengzhen.

    Seeing that Daoist Feng Zhen was already on the verge of dying and might lose his life at any time, the faces of a group of elders turned pale.

    The patriarch has already proved himself as the emperor, and with the help of the power of the Valley of Time and Shadow, did he still fail to defeat the young supreme being outside the realm?

    The opponent''s strength is too terrifying?

    "Pass down the order to evacuate the clansmen who have no combat effectiveness from the main star as soon as possible. The elders form a large Kunlun formation to block the Valley of Light and Shadow, and we must not give Duangu any chance to escape!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen forced himself to stand up, his eyes full of hope.

    The problem of freezing time and space is solved now, but the crisis has not completely passed.

    Although Gu Chen obtained the source of the past, he paid a huge price for summoning Weiwo earlier, and he may not be able to defeat Duangu now.

    He had to make two preparations. On the one hand, let the people retreat to preserve the incense of the Kunlun Protoss, and on the other hand, he had to make sure to support Gu Chen when he was defeated.

    No matter what, Duan Gu must die today, and he must not be allowed to leave alive!

    "Patriarch, you need to rest and heal."

    Taoist Fengzhen''s condition looked really bad, it seemed that his vitality was drained even when he stood up, the elders were very worried, and it was important to let him heal his injuries first.

    "The old man''s injury can''t be cured, and he will definitely die today."

    Daoist Feng Zhen shook his head, what he said made all the elders'' hearts sink to the bottom.

    The patriarch is their pillar. Once he dies, who else in the Kunlun Protoss can stop the Overlord and the people from outside the realm?

    Although the overlord seems to be helping them now, they remember the past in the God Realm clearly, and they can''t trust him after all.

    "Patriarch, we will do our best to help you heal your wounds, and you will definitely survive. You are the second person to become an emperor in millions of years except Daoist Jingling, and you will never fall easily."

    The elders said sadly, unwilling to accept the fact.

    Taoist Fengzhen sighed when he heard the words, he didn''t want to die in his heart, but what he suffered was not an ordinary injury, but his life and strength were taken away by Duangu''s time secret method.

    He gave that Duangu his time, and he was helpless.

    If Gu Chen hadn''t taken the initiative to enter the game before, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the chance to speak now.

    "Listen up, cheer up the old man!"

    Taoist Feng Zhen knew that this was not the time to be sentimental, so he said with a straight face.

    "It is not a pity for the old man to die, but you must protect the life of the Overlord."

    "what?"

    All the elders were shocked when they heard the words. Ever since the saintess left, the patriarch has always disliked the overlord. Why should they try to save his life now?

    "The Overlord is now fighting for our Kunlun Protoss. For some reason, the old man has decided to let the Kunlun Protoss follow him."

    In a short period of time, Taoist Fengzhen was unable to explain the matter about the Kunlun God Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor, so he could only pick the most important ones.

    "Follow the Overlord? Patriarch, are you serious?"

    The faces of many elders were moved, they did not expect the patriarch to leave such last words.

    "The Overlord has been recognized by the ancestors. If not, do you think the main planet of Kunlun can return to normal?"

    "He married the holy daughter of our clan, and he can be regarded as the son-in-law of our clan. Don''t worry that he will be detrimental to our clan."

    "You just need to know that from today onwards, he will be the leader!"

    Taoist Fengzhen acted resolutely, trying to explain everything at the end of this short life.

    After he finished speaking, he coughed again and again, and more than half of his life was gone. Seeing him like this, all the elders dared not question him any more, and agreed to his request one after another.

    Many Kunlun elders took action one after another. Several of them were in charge of arranging for the younger generation of the clan to escape, and more of them formed a large formation around the Valley of Time.

    They watched the battle in the sky nervously, and prayed that the battle would develop in an ideal direction as instructed.

    "Where did that girl go?"

    After Taoist Fengzhen finished explaining his last words, he realized that Feng Yaya, who was by his side, had disappeared, with deep worry in his eyes.

    In fact, it''s not just Duangu that needs to be guarded against, the girl doll is also very complicated.

    Gu Chen teamed up with her before due to helplessness, now that the time-space freeze is lifted, God knows if she will suddenly attack.

    "Damn! This old man can''t do anything with his old bones!"

    Daoist Feng Zhen was anxious and unwilling. He really wanted to help Gu Chen, but it was difficult for him to even stand.

    At this moment, he has no grudges against Gu Chen, only care and respect for the younger generation.

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    In the sky above the Valley of Time and Shadow, Duan Gu shot one after another, using various methods of time and space, intending to kill Gu Chen on the spot.

    Gu Chen took it one by one, and the Tiandi Guangyin Fist had been sublimated to the utmost in his hands, bursting out with a strength no less than that of Duangu.

    Originally, Gu Chen''s attainments in terms of time were not as good as breaking the ancients, but because he briefly entered the realm of the unselfish and received the gift of the past, it completely made up for his shortcomings. Then get stronger.

    This terrifying comprehension that evolved with the battle made Duangu gradually startled and realized the high talent of the opponent.

    "Even if I got the past origin of the Kunlun God Emperor, what kind of terrifying understanding is this? No matter what kind of Taoism I use, he can almost imitate and learn it!"

 Chapter 1147

    Duan Gu''s face was full of unwillingness, he thought he had a chance of winning, but he didn''t expect to become a training partner, his existence seemed to be just helping the other party to further comprehend the way of time and space!

    "You are bound to die."

    Gu Chen gradually gained the upper hand in the contest of time and space, and said with a cold smile.

    This Duangu is very powerful, stronger than the previous Underworld Emperor, and Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren can''t compare with him.

    If he was dealing with other orthodox cultivators today, it would be difficult to take him down, even if it was the real Emperor Realm.

    But he was competing with Gu Chen on the origin of time and space. In this way, there was a restraint relationship between superiors and subordinates.

    Gu Chen comprehended the ways of the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Kunlun at the same time. Although it is not yet a complete achievement, the depth and breadth of his understanding of time and space surpassed that of Duangu.

    If Duan Gu had condensed his origin, he might be able to suppress him with his strong cultivation base, but since both sides are in the quasi-emperor state, he would be eaten to death!

    In fact, if Gu Chen used other things he learned to assist Tiandi Guangyin Fist, this battle would have already ended.

    It''s just that in order to secretly learn the other party''s Taoism, he deliberately let him live for a while longer!

    "It''s time to end."

    The two fought for an hour, and Gu Chen saw that the opponent was almost at the end of his rope, and the power of the Emperor''s Time Fist increased sharply.

    With one punch of his, the power of the vast time submerged Duangu, he was bleeding profusely, and there were many wounds on his body.

    The breath of time flowed from the wound, causing his flesh and blood to dry up rapidly, turning into white bones!

    "I won''t lose! If you can do it, I can do it too!"

    Duan Gu realized that his life was about to be lost, a determination flashed in his eyes, and two phantoms appeared on both sides of his body immediately!

    He called out the past self and the future self, and he wanted to do the same thing as Gu Chen.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    His present self quickly merged with his future self, and the power he possessed in an instant far surpassed that of Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he stepped back under the terrifying force like a tide.

    "Killing you and depriving you of your strength can still make up for this loss."

    Duan Gu smiled cruelly, he returned the same way to the other body, and because Gu Chen had just summoned Wei Wo just now, he could no longer work as hard as he did.

    "Go to hell, waste of the Ninth Realm!"

    Duangu pointed out that under one finger, all things are born and all things are destroyed, and the sea is turned into mulberry field!

    Gu Chen''s body suddenly collapsed under his blow, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and his soul flew away!

    "Hahaha, dead, finally dead!"

    Duan Gu was overjoyed when he saw this, and stretched out his hand, intending to refine Gu Chen''s corpse alive and swallow it into his stomach to make up for the shortfall.

    Just then.

    His figure suddenly swayed, and he returned to the position where he shot earlier.

    And in the distance, where Gu Chen was killed just now, he appeared there intact, looking at him mockingly!

    "how is this possible?"

    Duan Gu''s face turned pale all of a sudden, and his body trembled for no reason.

    How familiar is he with such a scene, isn''t this the time loop he used before?

    "It''s a good trick to turn back time to a moment ago and create a miracle of resurrection from the dead."

    Gu Chen''s faint smile made Duan Gu''s heart plummet to the bottom, almost despairing.

    He learned that the other party summoned Weiwo, and he thought it was the last fight, but he didn''t expect that the other party would use his own way to retaliate against him. He actually learned his own time loop during the battle!

    In this way, he only needs to wait for Weiwo''s power to be exhausted, and he can easily defeat him!

    And he didn''t have the help of the Kunlun Emperor, so it was impossible to break the time loop!

    "It''s over."

    The aura on Duan Gu''s body declined rapidly, and his will affected his state, which accelerated the shattering of his unselfishness.

    "Before you die, do a good deed."

    With the corners of Gu Chen''s clothes fluttering, he strolled towards Duangu.

    He raised his hand and threw a punch.

    Heavenly Emperor''s time fist, sticking to cause and effect!

    A strange force of cause and effect erupted from Gu Chen''s fist, lingering towards Duangu.

    Seeing the wounds on his body emitting colorful rays of light, his youthful appearance quickly became unbearably old.

    And strangely, in the Valley of Time and Shadow at this moment, the wound on the chest of Taoist Fengzhen who was about to die also quickly glowed.

    His original power, taken away by Duan Gu, is actually returning to his body at this moment!

    Everything has a cause and an effect, time can turn back, and cause and effect can also be reversed.

    Gu Chen combined the idea of ??the Emperor of Heaven and the origin of the past to create a style of sticking to cause and effect. This move reversed the mortal situation of Taoist Fengzhen!

    Originally, under the ancient time secret method, Taoist Fengzhen was the cause and he was the effect, but now, the cause and effect are reversed.

    All the time he stole from Taoist Feng Zhen went back, and he himself became old at an astonishing speed.

    "what--"

    Duan Gu returned to his original appearance in just a moment, looking like a candle in the wind.

    However, this is not over yet, he just returned the origin of Taoist Fengzhen, but the price that needs to be paid for summoning Weiwo has not yet been paid.

    "No, my time, give me some more time!"

    He screamed terribly, his hands were devoid of flesh and blood, turning into white bones.

    His body is rotting everywhere, and he will soon be swallowed by time.

    Gu Chen came to him in the next moment, stretched out his five fingers, and pressed his head!

    Soul search!

    Duan Gu''s power was all exhausted, so he couldn''t absorb his origin.

    But it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is to save Fengzhen Daoist.

    Gu Chen searched the other party''s memory, and wrote down all the comprehensions and secrets about time in the other party''s mind.

    The time Taoism from outside the world will definitely make his time and space origin more perfect.

    Duan Gu quickly fell under the double torment of soul tearing and body shattering, turning into a cold bone, falling into the valley of time!

    At the same time, Taoist Fengzhen in the valley lost his composure. Not only did his injuries and cultivation recover, but he even looked younger, with some black strands appearing in his gray hair.

    "Is the old man alive?"

    Daoist Fengzhen, who was already preparing for the funeral, was completely stunned. The ups and downs of life were too exciting for him.

    "What a monstrous young man."

    He looked at Gu Chen in the air, and was suddenly glad that the saintess of the clan married him without hesitation.

    "The genius outside the world is dead?"

    "Dead! He''s dead!"

    After a brief silence, the Kunlun Protoss broke out into enthusiastic cheers.

    The men, women and children of the clan who were about to retreat wept with joy and hugged each other happily.

    Many elders looked at the victorious Gu Chen and the revived Taoist Fengzhen, and murmured softly.

    "The patriarch is not dead, so should we follow the Overlord?"

    When Taoist Feng Zhen heard this, he glared at them, but his face quickly burst into tears.

    "We want to join the fairy world! Millions of years ago, the last wish of our ancestors should come true!"

    There was a gust of wind whimpering in the Valley of Time and Shadow, as if responding.

    Indistinctly, it seems that there is a little boy and a little dragon playing and chasing after each other, just like the ancient times.

 Chapter 1148

    "Gu Chen..."

    Ethereal voices came from time to time.

    "Gu Chen..."

    The sound became louder and louder, gradually reaching the ears from far away in the sky.

    "who is it?"

    Gu Chen was dressed in white, walking aimlessly in the vast white world, feeling lost when he heard the calling.

    "Jie jie jie..."

    The call gradually turned into a strange laughter, Gu Chen felt a little familiar, and subconsciously walked towards the source of the sound.

    Swish!

    A pair of eyes suddenly opened in the world in front of them, dark green and green, as evil as will-o''-the-wisps!

    "The man in the bamboo hat!"

    Gu Chen shouted loudly, opened his eyes suddenly, and broke out in a cold sweat.

    "It turned out to be a dream."

    He looked around and found that he was in the Valley of Time and Shadow. What he heard and saw was just a dream, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "He fell asleep."

    Gu Chen rubbed his forehead, and it took a while to recover from the dream state.

    It has been five days since the main star of Kunlun returned to normal.

    After killing Na Duangu, Gu Chen refused the Kunlun Protoss'' thank you banquet, and practiced alone in this Valley of Light for five days.

    The past origin of the Kunlun God Emperor, the space-time causality theory of the Heavenly Emperor, and even the out-of-boundary inheritance cultivated by Duan Gu...

    Gu Chen urgently needs to digest these things to perfect his understanding of the origin of time and space, so it can be said that he has been highly concentrated in the past five days.

    After studying so hard, he fell asleep unknowingly, and had a nightmare about the man in the bamboo hat.

    "What''s going on? It''s been a long time since I had such a dream."

    Gu Chen murmured, he was a little concerned about the previous dream.

    During the two years of living in seclusion in Canghuang Ancient Star, he often had such nightmares for a period of time.

    In the dream, either the bamboo hat man attacked him or his family, or he himself became a bamboo hat man.

    The feeling in the dream was very real, as if he had become one of his billions of clones, experiencing the world of mortals instead of him.

    It''s enough to have such a dream once, after all, the bamboo hat man was his lifelong enemy, so it''s not uncommon to dream occasionally.

    But during that time, he dreamed twice every day, which lasted for a whole month, which seriously affected his mental state.

    At that time, he was puzzled and asked Hai Dongqing for advice, and Hai Dongqing told him that the sword spirit of Yanling Yaodao might be causing trouble.

    After that day, Gu Chen began to learn knives from Hai Dongqing. After learning knives, the number of times he dreamed of people in bamboo hats was greatly reduced, and he gradually didn''t take this matter to heart.

    "Thinking about it carefully, I haven''t fallen asleep for a long time. Whenever I dream, I dream of that guy. It''s really haunting."

    Gu Chen''s face was gloomy, he often used meditation instead of sleep on weekdays, so it was really unlucky that he dreamed of the man in the bamboo hat after sleeping for such a long time.

    Speaking of which, Yan Lingyao is not around, and he still has such a nightmare, which is inconsistent with Hai Dongqing''s original guess.

    "It seems that comprehending the origin of time and space has really consumed too much energy these days, so I have to grasp it well in the future."

    Gu Chen recalled that when he frequently dreamed of people in bamboo hats, it was after he was obsessed with comprehending the Black Hole Scroll and the Three Ways of Taoism, so he couldn''t help but be a little more vigilant.

    Although this nightmare can''t hurt him, he still needs to pay attention to avoid going crazy one day.

    As for whether there was another reason for this dream, he didn''t think too much about it, after all, he had watched the bamboo hat die with his own eyes, and it had been almost three years since then.

    "you''re awake?"

    Outside the Valley of Time and Shadow, Taoist Feng Zhen''s spiritual thoughts came from afar.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, nodded, and adjusted his appearance at the same time.

    Taoist Feng Zhen wanted to talk to Gu Chen a long time ago, so he shrunk to an inch, and came from outside the valley to inside the valley in a few breaths.

    "It''s been five days, and we haven''t found Feng Yaya''s whereabouts, and she hasn''t even left a trace."

    Taoist Fengzhen opened his mouth as soon as they met.

    After the crisis of the Kunlun main star was lifted, he was not as obsessed with cultivation as Gu Chen, but was busy running around, trying his best to solve all the hidden dangers of the Kunlun Protoss.

    The biggest hidden danger is Feng Yaya, who is also an outsider genius like Duan Gu, and Taoist Feng Zhen tries to catch her.

    It''s a pity that when Gu Chen was fighting fiercely with Duangu that day, she slipped away at some point. Although Taoist Fengzhen immediately sent people to chase and search after the incident, after five days, no matter whether it was the main star of Kunlun or the nearby star roads, there was nothing to be seen. No trace of Feng Yaya was found.

    "That woman has the holy hand of creation. If she wants to escape, we will not be able to find her. Withdrawing her hand, there is no need to waste effort."

    Gu Chen shook his head, not surprised that Taoist Fengzhen''s efforts were in vain.

    Although he had known that Feng Yaya for a short time, he knew a lot about her.

    The other party is not only extremely shrewd, but the master of creation is also a powerful physique that is rare in the world.

    With the ability of the master creator to change the structure of all things, Feng Yaya can easily pretend to be anyone, and this kind of disguise is completely transformed into another person from the level of life, no matter how powerful the perception ability is, it is ugly True or false.

    With this kind of ability, it is too easy for Feng Yaya to pretend to be anyone and escape from the main star of Kunlun, even Gu Chen can''t do anything about her.

    "But leaving her alone is a huge threat after all."

    Taoist Feng Zhen was a little unwilling. He had heard about Feng Yaya''s ability, and knew that her threat was no less than that of Duan Gu.

    Even, if her hand of creation is used properly, it will produce even greater destructive power.

    "She must have witnessed Duan Gu''s fate with her own eyes. In a short time, she dared not take action against the Kunlun Protoss."

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    In the battle between Feng Yaya and him, although both sides did not go all out, in the end he took the victory.

    And after killing Duan Gu, his strength increased greatly again. If he fought Feng Yaya again, because he had already understood the essence of her ability, he had the confidence to defeat her.

    And Feng Yaya is a smart person, and she must be aware of this, so it is impossible to act wild on the main planet of Kunlun again.

    The only thing Gu Chen is worried about is that Feng Yaya has a good understanding of his strength. If he escapes this time and joins forces with other geniuses outside the world, it will be a hidden danger after all.

    He wasn''t so naive that the two of them became friends after working together once. They were still enemies in essence.

    "She''d better never come to the main planet of Kunlun again, otherwise the old man won''t be so easy to deal with!"

    Taoist Fengzhen snorted coldly. After regaining his origin from Duangu, he is already a genuine emperor who has consolidated his realm. Naturally, he has his own confidence in saying this.

    "By the way, we have already contacted the Heavenly Court, and they sent someone over."

    Taoist Feng Zhen remembered something and said.

    "Oh? Let them come to see me." Gu Chen''s heart moved.

    After entering the Kunlun main star, because of the freezing of time and space, the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world.

    It didn''t take long for him to enter the main star and fight Duangu, but in fact, it took more than ten days for the outside world.

    In addition, I have practiced in this Valley of Light for five days, more than 20 days, and I don''t know what new news there is from the Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 1149

    Since he became the first day general, the heavens are changing every day, and the external situation is also changing rapidly.

    The people from the Heavenly Court came to Gu Chen very quickly, and the leader was Chu Wang, the commander of the Yinjiao Heavenly Army who had led the way to Kunlun for Gu Chen.

    "My subordinates will see you on the first day!"

    Chu Wang came to Gu Chen and bowed respectfully, with a hint of fanaticism hidden deep in his eyes.

    He didn''t expect that one day he would step into the Kunlun main star openly and aboveboard, and he would be welcomed.

    During this journey to see Gu Chen, he heard with his own eyes how the people of the Kunlun Protoss discussed their "son-in-law".

    It is no exaggeration to say that the First Heavenly General, who was supposed to be the mortal enemy of the Kunlun Protoss, has now become the object of worship and admiration of countless Kunlun children.

    This is the charm of Overlord!

    Chu Wang was proud of being able to serve under such a big man as Bawang, and his hands were shaking when he saluted.

    "You don''t have to be polite, Commander Chu. What news is coming from Heaven these days?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said, approachable.

    Chu Wang calmed down his excitement and his expression became solemn.

    "My subordinates have reported to their superiors about the matter of the Kunlun Protoss, and Li Tianjiang, Tang Tianjiang, Wu Tianjiang and other adults have entrusted their subordinates, if Mr. Gu has finished dealing with your affairs on the main planet of Kunlun, please return to Xuan as soon as possible. Maid!"

    "Oh? Did something happen to Xuannv Palace?" Gu Chen asked in surprise, a little anxious to hear this tone.

    "No major incident happened in Xuannv Palace." Chu Wang replied.

    "Since there is nothing wrong with the Xuannv Palace, what happened to the matter of recruiting the forces from the original fairy world?"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    "This subordinate is not aware of the specific situation in this regard, but according to the wishes of your lords, it has nothing to do with this matter."

    Chu Wang shook his head.

    "Since there is nothing wrong, why are you in such a hurry?" Gu Chen asked in confusion.

    "According to your lords, the Yuquan Starfield has not been very peaceful recently. Please check the specific situation yourself."

    As Chu Wang said, he handed over a confidential letter with both hands, and then stood quietly aside.

    Gu Chen opened the secret letter casually, and after only a few glances, his expression froze.

    The secret letter did not say anything specifically, but only recorded some information collected by spies from various parties in the heavenly court recently.

    "Zimo star in the northern border of the Yuquan star region, found signs of true spirit clan activities!"

    "On the seventh main star road in the southern border of the Yuquan star field, someone witnessed the starship of the Yi clan with their own eyes!"

    "The Ten Thousand Swords Sect, the Xinghai Sand Clan, and the Troll Clan all have descendants who have traveled to the Yuquan Starfield, and their intentions are unknown!"

    "One of the top ten young supreme beings outside the world, the Thousand Eyed Demon appeared in Yuquan Starfield, but quickly disappeared..."

    This kind of news is densely packed in the secret letter. Many powerful forces in the Ninth Realm have appeared in the Yuquan Starfield, and many geniuses outside the realm have also been found frequently!

    Looking at this pile of information, Gu Chen''s expression became cloudy and uncertain.

    Whether it is the Yi Clan, the True Spirit Clan, or the Ten Thousand Swords Sect, these great powers are not in the Yuquan Starfield, and the Yuquan Starfield is not their sphere of influence, and they are even very far away.

    However, recently, they have flocked to the Yuquan Starfield in a swarm. The motivation behind this incident is very interesting.

    "My lord, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression was wrong, Chu Wang asked curiously.

    Gu Chen didn''t hide anything, and casually handed the secret letter to Chu Wang.

    The information in the secret letter is not extremely confidential, let Commander Chu see it, and provide yourself with some ideas.

    Chu Wang looked at the secret letter seriously, and his face was moved after a while.

    "My lord, could it be that they are going to attack my Heavenly Court?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he replied. "Well, there is indeed a possibility."

    The two major factions, the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan, once appeared at the scene of Huangdi''s Galaxy War, colluded with many geniuses from outside the world, and were the accomplices of Huangdi''s death in battle.

    After Yuren Yuren and Lei Xiaozi died, the Heavenly Court became stronger again. Maybe they felt threatened, so they tried to attack the Heavenly Court.

    If that is the case, the scale of forces attacking the heavens this time is definitely far greater than last time, and there is also the shadow of the young supreme outside the boundary!

    "Myriad Swords Sect, Xinghai Sand Clan... If the forces mentioned in the secret letter are all going to attack the Heavenly Court, wouldn''t they be at least equivalent to three-quarters of the strength of the God Realm?"

    Chu Wang took several deep breaths. Even though he didn''t participate in the Xuannv Palace battle not long ago, he knew very well that the main forces in the God Realm were the Golden Clan and the Tong Clan.

    As for the other hundreds of forces, they can''t make any waves at all.

    But this time is different. There are too many great forces mentioned in this secret letter, many of which are first-class forces in the God Realm. If they all unite, they will definitely have a severe impact on the heavenly court!

    What''s more, what''s even more frightening is the combat power outside the boundary. In the last battle of Xuannv Palace, two young supreme beings and a dozen geniuses appeared. After learning their lesson this time, how many masters will come?

    Perhaps, the rapidly expanding strength of the Heavenly Court has finally attracted the determination of all parties to encircle and suppress it!

    "My lord, please bring your subordinates with you when you return to Xuannv Palace!"

    Chu Wang gritted his teeth and begged Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen looked at him with a little more appreciation.

    Commander Chu''s ability to guess from the secret letter that there may be a huge coalition force preparing to encircle and suppress Tianting shows that he is not low in wisdom.

    And after knowing all this, he took the initiative to ask to join the war, which shows his courage.

    Such a person is indeed a man who can be made.

    "Only from the secret letter can''t explain anything. Things may not be as we think. You don''t need to be too nervous."

    Gu Chen shook his head and explained.

    There are indeed a lot of forces operating in the Yuquan Starfield recently, but judging from intelligence, they don''t look like coalition forces, and their behavior is a bit weird.

    If it is really going to attack the Heavenly Court, why did the Heavenly Court''s spies get so much information?

    Gu Chen intuitively felt that there might be another mystery in this matter, as for what the mystery is, he can only understand further after returning to Xuannv Palace.

    "Would your lord still want to take me back with you?"

    Chu Wang hesitated, he really didn''t want to stay in the Heng Ting Starfield at such a sensitive moment.

    The Silver Flood Dragon Army was originally stationed here to monitor and guard against the Kunlun Protoss. Now that the Kunlun Protoss have become allies, it is really useless for them to stay here.

    "Since you have such a heart, why not take you with you?"

    Gu Chen readily agreed.

    The secret letter from Xuannv Palace made him very concerned. It seems that after discussing this matter with Taoist Fengzhen, he will rush back to Yuquan Starfield as soon as possible.

    There is no doubt that the current Yuquan Starfield must be full of turmoil.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was willing to take him with him, Chu Wang showed joy on his face, and bowed heavily again.

    Gu Chen didn''t say anything, let alone noticed that when Chu Wang lowered his head, there was an intriguing arc on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1150

    In Xuannv Palace, Li Shunyu, Xuannv, Wu Huang, Jiang Baiming and many other heavenly generals gathered together to discuss matters.

    "Recently, the situation is very delicate. Major forces from the Ninth Realm have poured into the Yuquan Starfield one after another. Dragons and snakes are mixed together. Everyone must alert the heavenly soldiers everywhere."

    "In addition, Xuannv, you have to work harder, and you must appease the leaders of the various forces until the Overlord returns."

    Li Shunyu was sitting on the main seat, and in the absence of Gu Chen, he was presiding over the Tianyin Pavilion meeting on his behalf.

    He spoke clearly and arranged the priorities properly, but a trace of fatigue could be seen between his brows.

    These days, there have been constant news from various scouts, and just processing these news consumes a lot of energy of the old man.

    "When will the Overlord come back? Now that the matter of the Kunlun Protoss has been dealt with, there shouldn''t be any reason for him to stay there any longer, right?"

    "It''s okay for the Heart Ape Clan to discuss it. The Palace Master Ji of Linglong Immortal Palace has been visiting for many days, and I''m afraid his patience will run out."

    Xuannv shook her head. During this period of time, there were so many faction leaders visiting the Heavenly Court, and almost all of her time was spent on it.

    Dealing with a group of old foxes who have lived for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, and their eyes are on their own interests, is harder for her than going out to fight with people.

    Therefore, she hoped that Gu Chen would come back soon, so that he could blame everything on him.

    After all, he is the first day general, and he is the person that the leaders of all major forces want to see.

    "It is uncertain when the Overlord will come back. You know, he always does his own thing."

    Li Shunyu said helplessly.

    "Hmph, although the matter of the Kunlun Protoss is also important, but as the head coach, he is always away from Xuannv Palace, it''s really outrageous."

    Wu Huang said dissatisfied.

    Everyone present nodded with sympathy. During this time, each of them was really busy.

    "Why, do you gather together and speak ill of me?"

    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter from outside the hall.

    All the heavenly generals looked up one after another, and looked at the door, and saw Gu Chen walking in with a white ape and a blue cow, smiling.

    "You''re finally back!"

    Everyone blurted out one after another, ignoring Mai Tai, and scrambling to talk about the latest government affairs.

    Each of them has a lot of things on hand, and many things need Gu Chen''s nod, so they are pending.

    "The rest of the matter is not in a hurry. Let''s talk about the secret letter first."

    Gu Chen waved his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet.

    "Huh? Where is Tangning?"

    Gu Chen looked around but didn''t find Tangning, so he asked unexpectedly.

    "Tangning found some clues about that party, and has been tracking them for four days."

    Xuannv said truthfully.

    "Fang asked?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils narrowed slightly, it seems that during the time he was not in Xuannv Palace, a lot of things really happened.

    "I''ve read all the secret letters. Who can tell me why so many forces have gathered in the Yuquan Starfield?"

    Gu Chen put aside Tangning''s affairs for now, and looked at the crowd.

    It has been quite a few days since the secret letter was sent and he came back. With Tianting''s intelligence capabilities, it stands to reason that he should have grasped some new clues.

    You must know that there are so many forces operating in the Yuquan Starfield, as long as you catch some people and ask them, it should be easy to figure out the clues.

    Therefore, Gu Chen asked directly, and if the heavens couldn''t answer, they could only say that they had neglected their duties.

    "We have indeed found out the reason why the major forces gathered in the Yuquan Starfield. It is said that it is related to the ruins." Li Shunyu looked serious.

    "remains?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, "Fang Wen told that You Que, the huge relic that is about to be born?"

    Tang Ning was not in the Xuannv Palace, saying that Fang Wen had been tracked down, and Li Shunyu mentioned the ruins, so Gu Chen naturally thought of the important information he had obtained in the underworld.

    He has never forgotten this incident. Rumor has it that the key to unlock the ruins, the sculpture of life and death is still on him.

    "That''s right, it is said that all major forces have received the news that a large number of relics from the Immemorial Immortal Realm will be born in the Yuquan Starfield, so they have acted one after another, wanting to share a piece of the pie."

    Li Shunyu couldn''t help snorting coldly when he mentioned this matter, and the other generals were also quite dissatisfied.

    "Is it the ruins of the fairy world? Sure enough..."

    Gu Chen murmured, before knowing that the life and death carvings are the key to entering the ruins, everyone guessed that the ruins might be related to the fairy world, and now it has been confirmed.

    Since the major forces came here for the ruins, not to attack the Heavenly Court together, the situation is better than the worst case scenario originally estimated.

    "Since the collapse of the God Realm, although relics have appeared from time to time in the Ninth Realm, the rules of birth are often unpredictable."

    "This time it is said that a large number of relics in the fairy world will be born, why do so many forces believe it? Fang Wen spread this matter?"

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "We don''t know the specific sources of the news from various forces, but we first learned about this from Fangwen, and we can''t get away from him."

    "This matter has caused a lot of trouble, and it doesn''t matter how much credibility it has. The so-called three people become tigers. The important thing is that all the forces in the Ninth Realm now believe that there must be a large number of fairyland relics in the Yuquan Starfield."

    Li Shunyu shook his head helplessly.

    The girl Xuannv next to her slightly opened her red lips and explained.

    "Overlord, you may not know that Yuquan Starfield has been rich in products since ancient times, producing a large number of rare ores. It is rumored that the reason why Yuquan Starfield is like this is because most of the ancient fairyland disintegrated here. Most of the ores produced here They were all contaminated with Immemorial Immortal Qi."

    "Because of this rumor, it is said that there will be a relic of the fairy world in the Yuquan Starfield this time, and many forces believe it."

    "In addition to the news that the number of relics born here is extremely large, many forces feel that they have a chance, so naturally they will not easily take it as false news."

    "After all, if you can really get a relic of the fairy world, it will be of great benefit to any sect."

    After hearing Xuannv''s words, Gu Chen suddenly realized that he had indeed heard the rumors about the Yuquan Starfield, saying that the relics were born here, the credibility has indeed greatly increased.

    How credible the news is really doesn''t matter anymore, the important thing is that any power is worried that if the news is true, but their own power misses it, then the loss will be too great.

    After all, the Immemorial Immortal World was once extremely glorious, and even a small piece of fragment could benefit endlessly.

    Just like the Ancient Immortal Tower in the Heavenly Court, and the Xutian Temple, they are all just a small fragment of the ancient fairy world, but they all contain huge opportunities!

    "The Immemorial Immortal World was created jointly by the Heavenly Emperor and other immortal emperors. Regardless of whether the news of the birth of the ruins is true or not, we must be fully prepared."

    "The relics of the fairy world only belong to my power in the fairy world, and we must not allow others to get involved."

    Wu Huang spoke righteously, and what he said was also the true thoughts in the hearts of many heavenly generals.

 Chapter 1151

    Gu Chen shook his head. For him, there is no distinction between immortals and gods. The ruins are a common opportunity for monks belonging to the Ninth Realm.

    As long as the ruins don''t satisfy the outsiders in the end, there is no need for the heavens to monopolize them.

    This is also the idea of ??the Emperor of Heaven. After experiencing the incident in the Valley of Light, Gu Chen understood the temperament of that Emperor of Heaven in the ancient times far better than others.

    Of course, he didn''t say this to the heavenly generals present. From a legal point of view, the heavenly court is indeed the most qualified force to inherit the relics of the fairy world.

    "The ruins are still there, right?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, and asked casually.

    "In some places in the Yuquan Starfield, there have been news of the birth of relics from time to time, but after investigation by our spies, it can be confirmed that it is all false news."

    "Occasionally, the visions in some places are a bit weird, but they have nothing to do with the so-called large number of relics."

    "However, this does not affect the enthusiasm of the major forces. The reason why we can find their traces has a lot to do with their scrambling to find the ruins."

    There was a little teasing in Li Sunyu''s words.

    Gu Chen immediately understood that the current matter about the ruins is all speculation, and the information obtained by all parties is extremely limited.

    "Since the matter has not yet been decided, the Heavenly Court temporarily stands still, strengthens intelligence collection, and pays attention to the movements of various forces."

    "Remember, although all forces gathered in the Yuquan Starfield because of the birth of the ruins, it cannot be ruled out that there is a conspiracy against the Heavenly Court behind it."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and the heavenly generals nodded one after another. In fact, they thought of what Gu Chen said.

    It''s just that when he came back and said it out of his mouth, everyone seemed to have an extra backbone.

    "Overlord, many guests have come to Xuannv Palace, and they all want to see you, and some of them have been waiting for many days."

    At this time, Xuannv opened her mouth to remind, and introduced it in detail.

    "The central ape clan Great Ape Immortal has come. It is said that something happened to the ape star, so he came here on purpose."

    "As for the leaders of other forces, you must meet Princess Ji of Linglong Immortal Palace first. She has been waiting for many days, and she is quite willing to form an alliance with my Heavenly Court."

    "What''s wrong with Planet Ape?"

    Gu Chen frowned, and the white ape beside him also became a little restless.

    "I''ll go see the Great Ape Immortal first, and the others will talk about it later."

    After discussing with everyone, Gu Chen immediately went to the temporary residence of the Heart Ape Clan.

    ...

    "Senior Old Ape has re-entered reincarnation?"

    In the residence of the Heart Ape Clan, Gu Chen was quietly relieved when he heard what the Great Ape Immortal said.

    Hearing that something happened to the Heart Ape Clan, he thought it was a serious problem, so he rushed over immediately.

    After talking with Great Ape Immortal Venerable in detail, he realized that he was one of the five ancestors, the old ape senior he had met had re-entered reincarnation.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, with the current state of the four ancestors, they are unable to lead our Heart Ape Clan, so only the little ancestors are left to take the lead."

    "My coming here this time is the result of unanimous discussions among the clan. Everyone hopes that the little ancestor can return to the ape planet temporarily."

    "And the old ancestor also said before re-entering the reincarnation, let the little ancestor go back as soon as possible. He said that his reincarnation is a little different this time."

    Great Ape Immortal Venerable truthfully narrated his request.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at the white ape.

    The Fifth Ancestor is the recognized leader of the Heart Ape Clan, and the Third Ancestor turned into a giant egg to experience reincarnation, and now even the Old Ape has followed in their footsteps, and now the only leader left is the White Ape.

    Now that the world is so chaotic, it is understandable that the Heart Ape Clan needs the White Ape to return to take charge of the overall situation.

    Although Gu Chen doesn''t think that the white ape''s mind can be a good leader, but this matter must be decided by itself.

    "Squeak!"

    Unexpectedly, Bai Yuan nodded, with a rare trace of solemnity on his immature face.

    Gu Chen was surprised, White Ape hated staying in Ape Planet before, but he didn''t expect it to be so straightforward now.

    He couldn''t help thinking of what the Great Ape Immortal said before the old ape re-entered reincarnation. Could it be that the white ape also felt something abnormal?

    The five ancestors are inseparable, it seems that this time, the Heart Ape Clan will undergo a big change.

    "Great, little ancestor!"

    The great ape immortal thought that it would take a lot of talking to persuade the white ape, but he did not expect it to agree so readily, and almost jumped up excitedly.

    "After returning to Ape Planet, contact me as soon as possible."

    Since Bai Yuan was willing to go back, Gu Chen would naturally not stop him, and he gave a few words of worry.

    "Squeak!"

    Bai Yuan patted his chest, meaning that there is no need to worry.

    It thought for a while, took the Xutian Ding out of the storage space, and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "You should keep it for self-defense." Gu Chen shook his head.

    Bai Yuan scratched his head, and took out a lot of melons and fruits that he usually eats from the storage space. After thinking about it, he gave half of it to Gu Chen.

    After thinking about it again, it reluctantly took some back, leaving only one third for Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but laugh, this little glutton!

    "Okay, I''ll take these things."

    Gu Chen accepted the melons and fruits bluntly, lest the little guy go back on his word.

    Great Ape Immortal took the White Ape away that day, they had been out for some time, it would be better to go back earlier.

    After sending the white ape away, Gu Chen felt a little bit reluctant.

    It''s not used to not being able to see the little guy for some time.

    He went straight to Ji Mengchen''s residence. It was time to meet the owner of Linglong Fairy Palace.

    Linglong Immortal Palace, as a force established by Immortal Emperor Linglong in the ancient times, was once a very important force in the fairy world.

    However, over the past million years, this power has declined a lot, and the decline in strength is more serious than that of the underworld.

    But as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and Linglong Immortal Palace still has a lot of appeal in the hearts of many old forces in the fairy world.

    This time Ji Mengchen took the initiative to come to Xuannv Palace to meet Gu Chen, and his willingness to form an alliance with the Heavenly Court is very clear, which has to be said to be a good thing.

    As long as Linglong Immortal Palace is taken down, Gu Chen''s wish to rebuild the Immortal World will take another big step forward.

    Speaking of the Palace Master Ji Mengchen, Gu Chen has a good impression of her.

    When Senior Huangxian fought in the galaxy, she once helped out.

    Although Emperor Huang died in the end, Gu Chen clearly remembered her affection.

    There are many people who add icing on the cake when the scenery is good, but few people give charcoal when the situation is down.

    One of the two most dazzling pearls in Huahaiyuan, he is obviously a sweetheart.

    Coming to the courtyard where Ji Mengchen lived, Gu Chen politely knocked on the door.

    "Who is it?" A female voice came from the courtyard.

    "Gu Chen is visiting."

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    The gate of the small courtyard was quickly opened, and it was a beautiful female disciple who opened the door.

    "Ah! Why are you?"

    The female disciple said in shock when she saw Gu Chen''s appearance clearly.

    Gu Chen glanced at the female disciple, and found that he didn''t know her.

    "Wen Jie, Hugh is so rude, how can you speak to Bawang like that?"

    At this time, another female voice came from the courtyard, quite majestic.

    "I''m sorry, please... come in!"

    The female disciple immediately came back to her senses, quickly restrained herself, and invited Gu Chen into the small courtyard.

 Chapter 1152

    Ji Mengchen was sitting in the courtyard, dressed in a leisurely palace gown, with a simple and generous bun.

    At first glance, she is more beautiful than many young female disciples around her, with icy muscles and bones, and a detached temperament.

    When Gu Chen came, she seemed to be playing chess with her disciples, and she was still holding a sunspot in her hand, and she gestured to Gu Chen.

    "Overlord, please sit down."

    The female disciples of Linglong Fairy Palace in the courtyard hurriedly gave up their seats, those who made tea made tea, and Gu Chen sat down opposite Ji Mengchen.

    The female disciple Shang Wenjie who opened the door earlier stood obediently behind Ji Mengchen, sneaking glances at Gu Chen from time to time.

    "We know each other?"

    Gu Chen smiled and glanced at the female disciple.

    "In the old days on Huahaiyuan, the younger generation was fortunate enough to witness the senior passing by."

    Shang Wenjie lowered her head, not daring to look at Gu Chen, and replied truthfully.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen nodded. He had indeed been to Huahaiyuan. The first time he passed by, it happened that Linglong Xiangong and Luoying Shenzong were fighting fiercely, which caused the star road to be congested.

    Presumably this female disciple met him by chance at that time, and was a little surprised before.

    Gu Chen asked that there was already an extra cup of hot tea on the table, so he picked it up and took a sip.

    "Bawang manages a lot of things every day, so it must be very hard, right?"

    Ji Mengchen spoke first, with Mai Tai hidden in his words.

    It has been many days since they came to Xuannv Palace, and Gu Chen didn''t meet until today, which seems a bit neglectful to anyone.

    "To be honest, Gu was not in the Xuannv Palace a few days ago, and I have troubled Palace Master Ji to wait for a long time."

    Gu Chen answered frankly.

    "It''s understandable. After all, at this time, Heaven is facing external worries and internal troubles." Ji Mengchen nodded.

    "Where is the trouble in heaven?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, he knew that the Palace Master Ji had started playing cards.

    Everyone knows that Linglong Immortal Palace intends to return to the fairy world, but how to return, how many rights and obligations it will have after returning, all need to be discussed.

    As the master of Linglong Immortal Palace, Ji Mengchen naturally has to make plans for his sect.

    And the worse the situation of Heavenly Court is, the more natural Linglong Immortal Palace''s return is like sending charcoal in a timely manner.

    "Nowadays, all major forces are gathering in the Yuquan Starfield. On the surface, it is said that they are fighting for the relics, but in fact, they are very likely to come to the heavens in the end. The Overlord will not understand this truth?"

    Ji Mengchen''s red lips parted slightly, her voice was very pleasant.

    "Everyone knows that the Heavenly Court used to be the head of the fairy world. If the relics of the fairy world are born, they will naturally not allow others to get their hands on them."

    "Under the leadership of the Overlord, the Heavenly Court has become stronger again. Coupled with the return of the Underworld and the Heart Apes, the momentum is booming now. It is impossible for any force to get involved in the relics of the fairy world, and it is impossible to bypass you."

    "Therefore, when the relics of the Yuquan Starfield really appear on a large scale, in order to gain benefits, all parties must join forces. The Heavenly Court seems to be prosperous now, but it is besieged on all sides."

    What Ji Mengchen said made Gu Chen admire in his heart, he deserved to be the overlord of one party, and his words were of a high standard.

    "What Palace Master Ji said is indeed reasonable, but is it true that the Immortal Realm belongs to the Heavenly Court? Immortal Emperor Linglong participated in the creation of the Immortal Realm back then. If the relics were taken away by outsiders, can Palace Master Ji be worthy of the ancestors of all generations?"

    "The Immortal Realm belongs to all the forces that used to be in the Immortal Realm, so Heaven is not alone right now. All the past forces in the Immortal Realm are our allies."

    With a few words, Gu Chen pulled Linglong Immortal Palace and even all the forces in the fairy world onto the same boat, meaning don''t use the birth of the ruins as a bargaining chip, this is the responsibility of all the forces in the fairy world.

    Ji Mengchen understood Gu Chen''s meaning and shook his head.

    "Although what the Overlord said is reasonable, the major forces in the fairy world have been acting independently for millions of years, and their relationship with the fairy world has long been weak."

    "The return of the Hell and the Heart Apes is of course motivating, but in fact more people are waiting to see, and even some people are completely likely to act for their own interests."

    "Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about Yuhuazong."

    "The Yuhuazong has produced a peerless genius Zuo Chunqiu in the past two years. This person has the Dayan Immortal Physique that ranks eleventh in Luotian''s physique list. Not a weak reputation."

    "Such a character is not a person willing to live below others. It is not so easy for Yuhuazong to return to the fairy world."

    When Gu Chen heard Ji Mengchen mention Zuo Chunqiu, he said casually without any surprise on his face.

    "Ascension Sect, like Linglong Immortal Palace, has also contacted my Heavenly Court and intends to return."

    "It''s just contact. Have they made it clear? Yan Nantian, the patriarch of the Ascension Sect, or Zuo Chunqiu, Tianjiao, have they ever come to the Heavenly Court in person?"

    Ji Mengchen shook his head.

    "Judging from Palace Master Ji''s tone, it seems like he knows something inside?"

    Gu Chen asked with flickering eyes.

    "I heard that Zuo Chunqiu has private contacts with some geniuses outside the world, and he has also been in contact with those forces in the God Realm."

    Ji Mengchen''s words were astonishing.

    "Oh?" Gu Chen stared.

    "The origin of Zuo Chunqiu is a mystery. No one knows his past. Since he joined the Yuhua Sect, he has acted very aggressively, completely different from the old sect master Yan Nantian."

    "Yan Nantian may have taken a fancy to his potential and let him go, so much so that Zuo Chunqiu is almost the head of the Yuhua sect now."

    "This man is ambitious and completely unpredictable. I only met him once, and I was very impressed."

    Gu Chen listened carefully, as if digesting everything Ji Mengchen said.

    "The reason why I took Zuo Chunqiu as an example is to tell Overlord that the current situation in Heaven is not as good as you think, and there is a long way to go to rebuild the fairy world."

    "Overlord, you are too young after all, you must take every step of the way, otherwise Galaxy''s regret may repeat itself."

    When Ji Mengchen said this, complex expressions appeared in his beautiful eyes.

    She was present when Emperor Huang died, and his death made her heartbroken.

    After all, senior Huangxian was kind to her Ji clan, but she couldn''t save him.

    She believed that Gu Chen felt the same about this feeling. He also tried desperately to turn the situation around that day, but in the end he underestimated the number of enemies, which led to tragedy.

    "After talking so much, Palace Master Ji hasn''t said anything serious yet."

    Mentioning Huangdi Gu Chen is a bit heavy, and I don''t want to go around the bush anymore, so I''ll get straight to the point.

    "What kind of conditions does Linglong Immortal Palace need to return to the Immortal Realm?"

    Ji Mengchen analyzed the current situation of Tianting with him, and told him who might be enemies, but it was all to explain the significance of Linglong Immortal Palace''s return to the fairyland to Tianting.

    It is understandable that this is to fight for the interests of the sect, but Gu Chen is a little displeased by Ji Mengchen talking about Emperor Huang.

    "First, after Linglong Immortal Palace returns to the fairy world, the treatment cannot be worse than that of the Heart Ape Clan and the Underworld."

    Ji Mengchen noticed the change in Gu Chen''s mood, and said simply.

    Everyone knows that the Heart Apes were the first to support the Overlord, so their status within the Heavenly Court is naturally not low.

    The timing of the return of the underworld is also of great significance to the heavens. In addition, the strength of the underworld is relatively intact among the forces in the fairy world, so the treatment is not bad.

 Chapter 1153

    And what about Linglong Fairy Palace?

    If it was in ancient times, the Linglong Immortal Palace was not inferior to the Heart Ape Clan and the Underworld, but after a million years, the Linglong Immortal Palace has declined too much.

    Up to now, she is the strongest in the sect, but she is only in the late stage of Xianzun. As for the overall strength, she is far inferior to the heart ape clan and the underworld.

    The inner strength is gone, but Ji Mengchen, as the palace master of Linglong Immortal Palace, still wants to maintain the sect''s face and not tarnish the prestige of Linglong Immortal Emperor.

    The biggest worry of Linglong Xiangong''s return to the fairy world is that she is afraid of being marginalized, so she asked Gu Chen that the treatment must be consistent with that of the Heart Ape Clan and the Underworld!

    Gu Chen looked at Ji Mengchen quietly, and a word popped up in his heart, he wanted to save face and suffer.

    In terms of strength, both the Heart Ape Clan and the Underworld are stronger than Linglong Immortal Palace.

    In terms of the closeness of the relationship, the heart ape clan has the white ape, and the underworld has the ghost emperor, and they are far closer to him than the Linglong fairy palace.

    Ji Mengchen is very aware of this, and made such a request purely for the sake of face.

    This is an extremely strong woman, Gu Chen has a new understanding of her.

    "After Linglong Immortal Palace returns to the Immortal Realm, the Ji Palace Master will be seated in the Tianyin Pavilion, equal to the generals of the heavens. This is also the same for the Dianxin Ape Clan and the Underworld."

    Gu Chen replied.

    The fairyland he wants to build is not dominated by a few forces, so Ji Mengchen thought too much from the very beginning, regardless of the interests of other alliances.

    Although the Heavenly Court will still be the head of the fairy world, it will gradually lose its sect nature and become more like a management organization that embraces all forces.

    This is the case in Heaven, let alone other forces.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that the Ninth Realm must be able to withstand the threat posed by Xingjun, otherwise it would be a waste of time to talk about how to develop in the future!

    In fact, Gu Chen was too lazy to discuss these things, he somewhat understood why Xuannv was impatient with the leaders of various forces.

    Because most of their vision still stays on the one-third of an acre of land in their own home.

    We are human beings, after all, we can''t avoid customs, there are conflicts of interests everywhere!

    "I understand what Overlord means."

    Ji Mengchen''s expression relaxed, although Gu Chen''s words were tactful, it was not a rejection, and under her understanding, it was an agreement to her request.

    "Does Palace Master Ji have any other conditions?"

    Gu Chen asked again, just now Ji Mengchen said "number one", I hope she can correct her mentality and stop making any excessive demands.

    "In addition, we want to ask Heavenly Court to help us destroy the Heroic Sect. As long as Heavenly Court can do this, I, Linglong Immortal Palace, will wholeheartedly join the fairyland built by Overlord."

    Ji Mengchen said again, this second condition is much easier than the first one in her opinion.

    After all, for the current Heavenly Court, it is easy to destroy the Luoying Shenzong.

    Gu Chen''s face suddenly sank, and he remained silent.

    Ji Mengchen couldn''t see Gu Chen''s expression clearly, so he explained it to himself.

    "The Overlord must have understood something. The conflict between my Linglong Immortal Palace and the Luoying Shenzong has a long history. The two sides have been fighting in Huahaiyuan for many years."

    "To be honest, because of this incident, my Linglong Immortal Palace is seriously exhausted, and I can''t develop with peace of mind at all."

    "If the Heavenly Court can help us destroy the Heroic Sect, then we can devote more manpower to work for Overlord''s future plan."

    Ji Mengchen''s last words put Gu Chen in a higher position than her, and he thought he said it beautifully.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Gu Chen interrupted her long speech.

    "Did Palace Master Ji misunderstand something?" Gu Chen''s tone suddenly became cold.

    "What does Overlord mean?" Ji Mengchen frowned slightly.

    "My heavenly court did not ask Linglong Xiangong to return to the fairy world!"

    Gu Chen stood up and looked at all the monks of Linglong Immortal Palace present with his eyes. The majesty revealed invisibly made most people tremble!

    "In the past, when the Heavenly Court was besieged in the Xuannv Palace, Linglong Fairy Palace never offered a helping hand. But now that the Heavenly Court has been revived, Linglong Fairy Palace is still raising things like a benefactor, even asking me to send troops to help you To eliminate a Shenzong, is it too serious to take oneself?"

    Gu Chen sneered, feeling extremely disappointed in his heart.

    Because Ji Mengchen once helped Emperor Huang, he had a very good impression of her.

    But the request she made now made him feel that joining the Heavenly Court seemed like a business deal, so he only joined if it was worthwhile.

    The heaven he wants, the fairyland he wants, must not be like this!

    Gu Chen realizes that if he agrees to the conditions of Linglong Immortal Palace, the forces who want to join the Immortal World will also raise conditions one by one, and there will be no end to it!

    He led the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals to conquer the North and the South, all he wanted was for the unity of the Ninth Realm, but all the parties had their own little calculations and did not put the overall situation first, so how could he not be disappointed?

    Not to mention that what he wants to build is a fairy world where gods and gods coexist, so it is impossible to eliminate the Luoying Shenzong, even if it is not the case, he will never use such conditions in exchange for Linglong Xiangong''s support!

    Heaven is proud, and his Overlord is even more proud!

    You were not there when the Heavenly Court was in trouble, and you still had to bargain to join when the Heavenly Court rose. I''m sorry, I won''t serve you!

    Gu Chen didn''t even bother to reason with Ji Mengchen, and he was extremely rude.

    "Overlord, are you too disrespectful?"

    Being choked up by Gu Chen in front of so many disciples, Ji Mengchen felt very embarrassed, and suppressed his anger.

    "Linglong Immortal Palace wants to join the Heavenly Court, so no conditions are allowed."

    Gu Chen glanced at Ji Mengchen coldly, and then said in an unquestionable tone.

    "If you want to join the Heavenly Court, you must obey my orders. Remember, you are not supporting me, but I am protecting you!"

    Ji Mengchen was so angry that he trembled all over, pointing at Gu Chen, his pretty face flushed. "Overlord, your words are too arrogant?"

    Gu Chen sneered, turned around and left Ji Mengchen''s courtyard directly.

    If the words are not speculative, he will not agree to Ji Mengchen''s request.

    "Overlord!"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s disdainful attitude, like a proud peacock being beaten in the face, Ji Mengchen shouted angrily.

    "Your attitude towards my Linglong Immortal Palace, once this matter falls into the ears of other immortal forces, don''t think how many people are willing to surrender to the Heavenly Court!"

    "My Linglong Fairy Palace is not as good as before, but my prestige is still there!"

    Gu Chen stopped, turned around, facing this blatant threat, his eyes were cold.

    Shang Wenjie and other female disciples of Linglong Immortal Palace were all silent, the Overlord wouldn''t want to do it, would he?

    Right now, they are in the Heavenly Court, if they do something about it, they will definitely not be able to walk around.

    "Thank you for reminding me, I think the way I did things was wrong."

    Gu Chen said coldly, previously he was busy everywhere, wanting to get more forces to join the Heavenly Court, perhaps such an approach was too humble.

    "I will issue a summoning order to the outside world, ordering all the forces in the fairy world to come and swear allegiance."

    "If there is any force that does not come by then, don''t blame the heavenly army for crushing their sect!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he walked away.

    If earnest persuasion does not work, then use force!

    Heaven, fear nothing!

 Chapter 1154

    "If there is any force that does not come by then, don''t blame the heavenly army for crushing their sect!"

    The Bawang''s words before he left lingered in his ears, shocking Ji Mengchen, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses.

    "Is he serious?"

    She couldn''t help muttering to herself, and her heart set off a stormy sea.

    She just wanted to talk about a favorable condition for Linglong Fairy Palace, but she didn''t expect to provoke such arrogance from Overlord.

    Issuing the Immortal World Summoning Order?

    Order all the forces in the fairy world to come and swear allegiance?

    If he doesn''t come, will he crush the opponent''s sect?

    Reason told Ji Mengchen that the overlord should be just a moment of anger. If he really did that, he would undoubtedly create many enemies in the heavenly court and make their situation even more unfavorable.

    However, the other party''s tone before leaving did not seem to be fake at all, which made Ji Mengchen momentarily at a loss.

    She found that she couldn''t see through that young man, what was he thinking!

    "Master, what shall we do now?"

    The female disciples of Linglong Fairy Palace are still like frightened fawns, the Overlord just now is really terrifying.

    "Let''s go, leave Xuannv Palace!"

    Ji Mengchen couldn''t bear being humiliated like that in front of her disciples, even though she didn''t want the matter to end, she suppressed her anger and said.

    "Can we leave the Xuannv Palace? Was what the Overlord said just now serious?"

    Shang Wenjie said nervously.

    Now that they have turned their backs, who knows if Heavenly Court will fight against each other.

    "We came to Xuannv Palace as guests, do they dare to stop us if we want to leave? I want to see if he will really issue a call to the fairy world, and how many people will give him face!"

    Ji Mengchen flew into a rage, took many disciples to pack their luggage that day, and left Xuannv Palace in a hurry.

    "Just let them go like this?"

    When the people of Linglong Fairy Palace left, the soldiers of Heavenly Court did not stop them, but Gu Chen stood on a high tower in Xuannv Palace, watching their backs leave.

    His gaze was very calm, unlike Ji Mengchen''s anger before, but the generals behind him couldn''t hold back.

    "Although Linglong Fairy Palace''s conditions are a bit too much, we can discuss with them again, and they will always give in."

    "But Overlord, you just say it to death. With Ji Mengchen''s proud peacock-like temperament, how could he be subdued?"

    "The words have been spoken, since Linglong Immortal Palace refuses to accept softness, they should not be allowed to leave smoothly, otherwise they will add an enemy to us."

    "Overlord, you are not such an impulsive person, why do you act like this?"

    Xuannv asked, her eyes full of doubts.

    Li Shunyu, Jiang Baiming, Wu Huang and other heavenly generals were all behind her, and what she said was exactly what they thought.

    "What do you think, is it true or false when I said that I issued the Immortal World Summoning Order?"

    Gu Chen stared at the starry sky in the distance with his deep eyes, and asked plainly.

    "I''m afraid it is, really!"

    Everyone spoke in unison, they didn''t dare to say that they absolutely understood Gu Chen, but they also knew that he always said what he said.

    Now that the words were spoken to Linglong Fairy Palace and they were let go, this matter will definitely be implemented.

    "Then do you think it''s right or wrong to do so?"

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    All the heavenly generals looked at each other for a while, and Li Shunyu spoke first.

    "It''s too risky. Although Heavenly Court is now powerful and powerful, doing so may make the forces of the former fairy world feel that we are too domineering, and worry about their future situation."

    "In this way, as long as someone takes the opportunity to offer better conditions to win them over, they will rebel."

    "At present, there are so many forces gathered in the Yuquan Starfield. The God Realm and those geniuses outside the realm are enough to make us vigilant. In addition, the original forces in the Immortal Realm have also become enemies. The consequences are unimaginable!"

    Xuannv and Wu Huang nodded straightly, feeling that Li Shunyu''s concerns were right, and Jiang Baiming was the only one present who did not express his opinion, with a pensive expression on his face.

    "Brother Jiang, what do you think?" Gu Chen looked at him.

    Jiang Baiming thought for a while, then grinned. "I think you did a good job. Cut the mess quickly, it''s better than being stabbed in the future."

    "If those fairy world forces rebelled because others offered better conditions, even if we appease them now and agree to all their requests, as long as someone gives sweetness to them in the future, they may still rebel."

    "Heavenly Court doesn''t need mobs, it needs reliable allies!"

    "If the various forces are combined purely for profit, how will it be different from the original Heavenly Court in the end? It''s just a mess!"

    What Jiang Baiming said made Gu Chen laugh, and Brother Jiang had the same thoughts as him.

    "That''s true, but we can stabilize them first. It''s better to be together than to take such a risk, right?"

    "We should proceed step by step to prevent Heaven from being besieged by the whole world."

    Li Sunyu has many worries.

    "Step by step? It''s a pity that time waits for no one."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "What do you mean?" Everyone stared.

    "A large number of relics of the fairy world have been born. No matter whether the news is true or not, gathering so many forces in the twelve star fields here must be a big game behind it."

    "Whether we are passive or active, we are already caught in a chess game."

    "Since this is the case, let''s push it and stir up this muddy water even more. At that time, no matter what kind of ghosts and snakes it is, it will always show its original shape..."

    Gu Chen stared at the distant starry sky, and said meaningfully.

    ...

    The Eight Treasures Star is located in the northern border of the Yuquan Star Field. It is called this because the planet itself is rich in eight kinds of well-known ores.

    In addition to its rich products, Babaoxing is also located at the intersection of many star roads. It is a well-known transit star in northern Xinjiang.

    Because of these two reasons, no matter what season of the year, Babaoxing is always crowded with people, attracting countless starry sky tourists to rest here.

    In recent days, its popularity has only grown.

    Because in the hinterland of a certain mountain range in Babaoxing, it is rumored that various visions have appeared, and it is suspected that the relics of a distant fairy world are about to be born.

    The forces of all parties are almost watching the wind, causing all the restaurants and teahouses on Babaoxing to be extremely full.

    At this moment, in a restaurant on Babaoxing, a special party is going on.

    "The past of the God Realm is still in front of us. I didn''t expect us to meet again."

    A burly stone man sighed. He looked rough, but he spoke very elegantly.

    "It''s really a coincidence. So many old people gathered in Babaoxing. It seems that the rumors of the birth of the ruins here are more credible than other places."

    Luo Li, the devil in the room, spoke. While speaking, he looked at all the people sitting in the room one by one.

    Shi Jian from the Xinghai Sand Clan, Qi Zeyan from the Ten Thousand Swords Sect, Mu Ziyu from the Shu Sect, and Lu Yichen and Zhao Rou from the Luoying Sect.

    These old friends from Canghuang Ancient Star gathered together again after the last chaos in the God Realm.

 Chapter 1155

    This was not a gathering they deliberately arranged, but because there were rumors on the Eight Treasure Planet that a relic was about to be born, and they happened to be sent to the same place by the sect.

    Recalling the last gathering at the Gods Mountain, the number of people this time was a little less than before, and in the past two years, many changes have taken place in the crowd.

    After the collapse of the God Realm, along with the revival of Dao Power, the arrival of the Great Golden World is both an opportunity and a danger for little monks like them who come from a remote ancient planet.

    As lucky as everyone present, their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds since then, and they are now the mainstay of the young generation of their respective sects.

    Unfortunately, for other old people who were not present, they inquired about their experiences, and after knowing it, they felt very heavy.

    Hong Taiyi''s sect was slaughtered by an outsider genius, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then, and there is a high possibility that he is dead;

    When Feng Jiuqian was carrying out the mission of the sect, he was accidentally poisoned, lost an arm, and fell to the bottom of the sect;

    Li Wanjun is better, she has good looks, it is said that she is near a high-ranking elder, and she has no worries about food and clothing.

    Just reduced to a man''s plaything, compared to her ambition as a genius, it is inevitable to be embarrassing.

    Whether Li Wanjun''s actions are right or wrong, no one can criticize them, because in this golden world, each of them can''t help themselves.

    They did better than others, largely because the sect they belonged to was strong enough.

    In this troubled world, weak people don''t even have the right to choose their lives!

    "If you followed Gu Chen back then, what would everyone be like now?"

    Everyone chatted about their experiences in the past few years, and Mu Ziyu couldn''t help muttering.

    Back then in the God Realm Arena, Gu Chen gave them the choice to go back to the Canghuang Ancient Star together.

    It''s just that everyone refused at that time, because they felt that they could not go back.

    Who would have thought that after that, many of them did not live well.

    There is always a big gap between ideal and reality. They think they can make a big career, but in the end, the talent they were once proud of is actually nothing in this vast universe.

    Especially after the arrival of the Hundred Sons from the Outer Boundary, the former title of genius is even more out of reach for them...

    "This world is destined to belong to only a few geniuses."

    Luo Li of the troll tribe took a big gulp of wine and said resentfully.

    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone present thought of the man who came from the same place as them almost at the same time.

    In the battle of the Xuannv Palace, they lost consecutively to the two supreme beings from outside the world!

    Return to the Heavenly Court and turn the tide as the first general!

    Today, he is already the overlord who is famous all over the world. When his name is mentioned in the world of immortals and gods, his expression will change...

    "The path I choose is my own, and I never regret it."

    Qi Zeyan saw that the hearts of everyone present were a little heavy, so he said calmly.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and nodded their heads one after another.

    In fact, they don''t regret it, it''s just that old friends get together, and it''s inevitable that they will feel emotional.

    "Brother Gu doesn''t know what''s going on now. Heavenly Court is a big tree now, so he must be under a lot of pressure."

    Zhao Rou in the arena started talking, her beautiful eyes were full of worry.

    In fact, she was not very familiar with everyone present, and her feelings for Gu Chen were also different from others.

    He is like her family, no matter how far away he is, he will always miss her.

    Recently, all major forces have gathered in the Yuquan Starfield, and the Heavenly Court is what everyone is talking about. She has heard a lot of news about Gu Chen''s truth and falsehood, and she is inevitably worried.

    However, back then, she and the others chose to stay in Luoying Shenzong, but now she has no position and channel to care about him.

    "That guy Gu Chen has always been tough, don''t worry, no matter how many enemies there are, he won''t die."

    Lu Yichen next to her comforted her.

    "That''s right, that''s right, he is now the first general in the Heavenly Court, and there are countless great people around him to assist him, so nothing will happen."

    Mu Ziyu also said, there was a hint of disappointment in his words.

    While everyone was chatting, there was a sudden commotion downstairs.

    "What''s going on?" Luo Li frowned, and wanted to go downstairs to check.

    "Don''t worry about it, I noticed when I first came up, most of the downstairs are disciples of the Ascension Sect."

    Shi Jian stopped him and reminded.

    The Yuhua Sect, the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor Yuhua, is a well-known powerful force in the fairy world, not inferior to the Troll Clan and Xinghai Sand Clan.

    What''s more, since the rise of Tianjiao Zuo Chunqiu of the Yuhua sect, this sect has become more and more powerful.

    There has been a long history of confrontation between immortals and gods, and there are conflicts between Yuhuazong and the sects of several people. Although they are all in peace for the time being because they are all looking for the relics, they still have to be cautious.

    "Hmph, it''s really noisy, what are you talking about?"

    Luo Li snorted coldly, understood Shi Jian''s concerns, and sat back in his chair.

    The noise downstairs was too loud, even if several people didn''t want to hear it, they still heard it clearly.

    "Immortal World Summoning Order! How can this be reasonable, the Overlord really thinks that he is the Emperor of Heaven?"

    "On the fifth day of April, in the Xuannv Palace, all the forces in the fairy world must arrive and swear allegiance, otherwise they will be killed without mercy? What a bold, overbearing king!"

    The disciples of the Yuhua Sect downstairs were filled with righteous indignation, not only them, but also the other Immortal World Sects who were also there.

    "Summoning order? What''s going on?"

    Shi Jian, Lu Yichen and the others looked awe-inspiring. The downstairs was full of astonishing remarks, and it was their old friends who caused the commotion.

    "The Ninth Realm not only has Bawang, a young supreme being, but also Zuo Chunqiu, Zuo Datianjiao of my Ascension Sect!"

    "The Overlord thought he could cover the sky with one hand, it was a big mistake, he doesn''t have the ability to command the entire fairy world!"

    The disciples of the Yuhua Sect took the lead in saying, and other immortal monks echoed one after another, sharing the same hatred.

    "Gu Chen, is he crazy?"

    Mu Ziyu understood what happened, and couldn''t help but gasp.

    Now everyone knows that the Heavenly Court Tree is very attractive, and at this moment, Gu Chen even pulled the forces of the fairy world to his opposite!

    In a small restaurant, monks from the fairy world reacted to the summoning order in such a way. It can be seen that in the entire Yuquan Starfield and the entire Ninth Realm, the edict issued by the Heavenly Court just caused a huge storm!

    Gu Chen''s old friends were all overwhelmed, and there was a strong feeling that the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building.

    "In this golden world, the situation is getting more and more incomprehensible."

    Shi Jian smiled wryly, given their position, they couldn''t understand where this golden world would go.

    "Turn your hands into clouds, turn your hands into rain, and the world will change in the palm of my hand... Man, this is what life should be like!"

    Qi Zeyan drank the wine in his hand suddenly, smashed the glass and stood up.

    "Brother Qi, where are you going?"

    Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    "Look for the ruins, sharpen your sword intent! If you don''t work harder, I won''t even be able to see his back!"

    After Qi Zeyan finished speaking, he strode away.

 Chapter 1156

    On the fifth day of April, Xuannv Palace, all forces that once belonged to the fairy world must all be there to swear allegiance!

    As this edict was conveyed from top to bottom of the Tianyin Pavilion, the already very busy Heavenly Court seemed to be wound up instantly and began to run at an unprecedented speed.

    There is simply too much to do.

    There are frequent rumors of the birth of relics in various parts of Yuquan Starfield, which requires manual investigation;

    The major forces in the God Realm are coming one after another, requiring manpower to monitor;

    Geniuses from outside the world show up in the Yuquan Starfield from time to time, causing all the generals to go out frequently;

    In addition, once the summoning order came out, the attitude of the original immortal forces became ambiguous, which made the heavenly court even more busy.

    "Assemble in a quarter of an hour, we are about to head to northern Xinjiang!"

    Xu Yan, the commander of the Wolf Warrior Army, shouted loudly, and as soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers of the Warrior Wolf Army sat down cross-legged one after another, taking the time to rest.

    They have been very busy recently. In fact, they have just returned from the nearby star road, but the northern border needs reinforcements. They have a short rest and are about to set off again.

    Fortunately, all the soldiers of the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army are well-trained, otherwise such a high-intensity mission would be overwhelming.

    Xu Yan was very satisfied with his brothers. He glanced at them who were recovering their strength, and then walked towards Chu Wang next to the square.

    "Commander Chu, this time you and I will go to northern Xinjiang together to investigate the birth of the relics, please take care of us."

    Xu Yan took the initiative to show his favor.

    This time, the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army will act together with the Silver Flood Dragon Heavenly Army, so the unity of the two leaders is especially important.

    Chu Wang glanced at a palace in the distance, as if he was a little distracted, and didn''t hear Xu Yan''s words for a while.

    "That''s the residence of the first general. What is Commander Chu thinking?"

    Xu Yan noticed his expression, coughed lightly, and asked.

    Chu Wang came back to his senses at this moment, smiled and shook his head. "No, I just thought that I haven''t seen Mr. Gu since I came back from Heng Ting Starfield, and I haven''t seen him go out. It''s a bit regretful. I thought..."

    Chu Wang paused, Xu Yan understood what he meant.

    Commander Chu had been guarding the Heng Ting Starfield all along, but it is said that this time he took the initiative to invite Ying to follow the Overlord back to Xuannv Palace.

    Thinking about it, he thought he would be able to fight on the battlefield with the Overlord, but it was difficult to even meet him when he came back, so he was inevitably a little disappointed.

    "The Overlord has a lot of opportunities every day, how can you see him as soon as you want? I think back when he was still working under me, the number of times I saw him was very few."

    Xu Yan shook his head.

    "Master Gu did something under your command?" Chu Wang was slightly surprised.

    "That''s right, he was just a recruit back then, and he fought with me."

    Xu Yan said with some pride, thinking of Gu Chen''s first arrival at Wolf Warriors.

    "Oh? Commander Xu must know Mr. Gu very well, can you tell me about it?"

    Chu Wang''s eyes showed intense interest for a moment, as if afraid of Xu Yan''s suspicion, he added.

    "For a big man like Mr. Gu, it''s really curious how he grew up."

    Xu Yan didn''t doubt it when he heard it. Many people have asked him about his experience as an overlord, and everyone would be curious about how he became the leader of the heaven step by step.

    "Hahaha, let''s talk about these things slowly on the way. The journey to the Eight Treasure Stars in Northern Xinjiang is a long way away, so there are plenty of opportunities. Let''s talk about the business first."

    Xu Yan hugged Chu Wang and led him to the heavenly soldiers.

    This was just a very common act of showing intimacy in the army, but Chu Wang couldn''t help frowning, and broke free gently.

    "Then I will trouble Commander Xu along the way."

    He smiled and glanced at Gu Chen''s residence in the distance before turning around and leaving.

    ...

    In Gu Chen''s residence, there is a bronze mirror floating at the moment.

    A starry sky was reflected in the mirror, and a glamorous beauty was talking to him.

    "My lord, I haven''t been able to contact you some time ago, but I was really anxious."

    The woman smiled wryly.

    "I''ve been very busy recently, I''m sorry. If you contact me now, there must be a big fish taking the bait?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said that on the other side of the mirror, Ye Fei, the Saintess of the Underworld, was in contact with him.

    After Gu Chen killed the Emperor of the Underworld to subdue the Nether Realm, he purposely used the Nether Realm as a trap, trying to attract geniuses from outside the realm to be fooled.

    Now the entire Ninth Realm is in chaos, with major forces gathering in the Yuquan Starfield, and the Nether Realm, as the first-class force in the God Realm, is no exception.

    Ye Fei contacted Gu Chen at this moment, it is natural that Gu Chenbu''s situation has made a breakthrough.

    "I wanted to report this matter to you a long time ago, but it turned out that all the contact information left by my lord could not be reached. I thought something happened."

    Ye Fei said.

    Gu Chen guessed that when she contacted him before, he should be in the main star of Kunlun frozen in time and space, so the communication methods such as sound transmission symbols and imaging mirrors will be invalid.

    "It''s okay, what to say, if something happens because I can''t be contacted, I won''t blame you."

    Gu Chen said flatly.

    Ye Fei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and told the truth.

    "My lord, in fact, almost all the people in my Nether Realm have come to the Yuquan Star Region, and all of them have been dispatched to investigate various types of intelligence. Among them, the intelligence from the Heavenly Court is also included."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and understood why Ye Fei had to explain first.

    It seems that what Nether Realm is doing now is not good for him in Heaven.

    "Who controls the underworld now?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "One of the top ten young supreme beings outside the world, You Xu Jianmu Chengfeng!"

    Ye Fei said with a solemn expression.

    "It turned out to be him."

    When Gu Chen heard a sneer, there was a faint chill in his eyes.

    You Xu Jianmu Chengfeng was one of the three young supreme beings outside the realm who participated in the attack on Huangdi, and the only one who escaped from Huangdi''s hands.

    It is said that although he escaped in time during that battle, the physical body of Zhu Ji was destroyed, and his vitality should have been severely injured, so he couldn''t make any waves.

    Unexpectedly, the trap set by Gu Chen attracted him here!

    "My lord, after you left the realm of the underworld, we did not spread the news of the death of the emperor of the underworld according to your instructions, and we focused on keeping a low profile."

    "But after all, most of the underworld was destroyed in the battle between the Lord and the Underworld Emperor, and a large number of members of the underworld were killed or injured, so it quickly attracted the attention of others."

    "Mu Chengfeng came to my Nether Realm two months ago. He discovered the truth about the death of the Underworld Emperor, and then he attacked us."

    "According to your lord''s instructions, we pretended to surrender to him and acted according to his orders."

    "The first thing he asked us to do was to transfer all our people to the Yuquan Starfield to track down the intelligence of the major forces."

    Ye Fei narrated everything they had experienced during this period of time. Although what she said was plain, it was definitely not that simple when Mu Chengfeng conquered the Nether Realm. She survived, which is considered smart and witty.

 Chapter 1157

    Gu Chen looked pensive after listening.

    Because of the rumors that the ruins were born, the current Yuquan Starfield is a mixed bag of dragons and snakes.

    In this case, what is most important?

    Undoubtedly intelligence.

    Only those who have the most and most detailed information can see the whole situation clearly, and even gain an advantage in the battle for the ruins.

    The Nether Realm has a powerful intelligence network, and if you control it, you will have an advantage. When Mu Chengfeng took over the Nether Realm, it seemed that it was before the ruins were full of excitement.

    From Ye Fei''s tone, the first thing he did after taking down the Nether Realm was to transfer all his manpower to the Yuquan Star Region. It sounds more like he knew what was going to happen...

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth could not help but curl up slightly. This Mu Chengfeng may be just a smart person with a sensitive sense of smell, but it is more likely that he has some connection with the rumors about the birth of the ruins that have been making a lot of noise.

    Gu Chen always thought that the birth of the ruins this time was a bureaucracy, and someone was brewing some big conspiracy behind the scenes.

    These days, he has been scrutinizing based on information from various sources, even using the emperor''s law of cause and effect to calculate.

    However, the enemy is hiding in the dark, and the information he knows right now is limited, so he is not sure whether he can win such a chess game.

    Nether Realm was a dark chess game he had arranged in advance, and the information Ye Fei brought now was of great significance to him.

    "Where is Mu Chengfeng now? Play for me, and I''ll personally take him down."

    Gu Chen said to Ye Fei.

    Mu Chengfeng must know some useful information for him, and if he is captured, he can see the whole chess game more clearly and avenge Huangdi.

    Gu Chen will never forget the regret and anger at the beginning, and the murderers who caused Huangdi''s fall, whether they are the culprit or the accomplice, he will never let them go!

    "My lord, although Mu Chengfeng controls my Nether Realm, he usually comes and goes like the wind. He only contacts us when he needs us. It may not be easy to lure him."

    Ye Fei said in a difficult way.

    Gu Chen frowned involuntarily.

    Seeing this, Ye Fei hurriedly added, fearing that Gu Chen would get angry. "Although we can''t contact Mu Chengfeng, we can start with his cronies."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen''s expression eased.

    "Gu Xunfeng, the young master of the True Spirit Clan, and Hou Fangzhou, a genius of the Yi Clan, are mainly these two people who are in contact with my Nether Realm. He took it under his banner."

    Ye Fei explained.

    "Are the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan? It happens to be cleaned up together."

    A coldness surged in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    At the beginning of the Galaxy War, although he was dragged back by the heroic army, he also left behind his companions to assist Huangdi.

    However, because some forces headed by the Zhenling clan and the Yi clan joined forces with geniuses from outside the world to stop his companions, Huangdi fell into a situation of being besieged.

    You must know that the Wild God Clan, the True Spirit Clan, and the Yi Clan have always been considered allies, but in the end they betrayed them.

    The top forces like the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan actively surrendered to people outside the realm, and the signal from other forces in the Ninth Realm was really too bad, and it was simply a cancer.

    Gu Chen had long intended to solve these cancers, but he didn''t expect them to get involved in the chaos in the Yuquan Starfield!

    "Where are Gu Xunfeng and Houfangzhou?" Gu Chen asked.

    "According to the information sent back by the cultivators of the Underworld, they are currently in Douluo Star."

    Ye Fei replied immediately.

    "Douluo Star?"

    Gu Chen thought about it carefully, it seems that this is a very famous life star in the Yuquan star field, mainly engaged in the arena and stone gambling trade.

    "Douluo Star is controlled by the famous Sanxiu Puji Daoist. He is an immortal. His Douluo Arena and Stone Gambling Field are well-known gold-selling caves."

    "Due to the turmoil in the world in the past two years, more and more monks are keen on sports and betting on stones, making Douluo Star extremely lively."

    "There are countless forces of three religions and nine streams gathered there all the year round, and there are many people who are confused. Therefore, it is not easy to bring out the two famous geniuses of the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan."

    Ye Fei knew that Gu Chen definitely didn''t understand Douluo Xing, so he explained more.

    She felt a little troubled, if Gu Chen asked her to be responsible for arresting Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou, it would be really difficult for her.

    The overall strength of the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan is stronger than that of the Nether Realm, and Douluo Star is a place of right and wrong, so it is difficult for her to complete the task.

    "Don''t worry, Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou will be captured by me personally."

    Gu Chen saw Ye Fei''s concerns, and said.

    Nether Realm is a hidden chess piece for him, if they go to capture Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou, wouldn''t they be exposed?

    This dark chess has not yet been exposed, and there are more uses.

    "If your lord goes out in person, then Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou will definitely be unable to fly."

    Ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and felt a little sympathetic to those two geniuses again.

    Facing the pursuit of the Overlord, few people in the Ninth Realm may be able to bear it now.

    "You did a good job facing Mu Chengfeng. Next, keep working hard to hide your identity."

    "If anything happens after that, or if you notice any strange wind direction, contact me as soon as possible."

    After Gu Chen finished his instructions, he ended the contact with Ye Fei.

    He thought about it quietly for a while, and then took out Hai Dongqing''s sky note.

    After the First Battle of the Galaxy, he asked Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master to accompany him to solve the problem of the Jingling Demon Realm. It has been a long time now.

    The water in the Yuquan Starfield is too muddy right now, and the members of the Jingling Demon Realm are all from major forces. If Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master''s mission has a clue, it may be able to give him some help right now.

    "Gu Daoyou."

    Tianyinfu quickly contacted Hai Dongqing, and he said.

    "Friend Haidao, I don''t know where you are now, and how is the task done?" Gu Chen asked with a smile.

    "We have already found Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi. The recruiting of Yaoyu members has been going on for a while, and we have successfully recruited a few of them."

    Hai Dongqing replied, Gu Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard that, it seems that things are going well.

    The Jingling Demon Territory is a powerful force that cannot be ignored. Although he wanted to use it, he didn''t have much hope.

    Now there is good news, it seems that the combination of Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master is really strong.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen was enjoying himself, but Hai Dongqing changed the topic.

    "Is there any problem?" Gu Chen asked.

    "In the process of searching for and recruiting members of Yaoyu, we discovered something. It seems that someone is doing the same thing as us."

    Hai Dongqing said solemnly.

    "Oh? Who is it?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "It''s not clear who it is, but the other party''s idea is consistent with what we discussed before. The other party is trying to gather all the scattered members of the Demon Realm in one place."

    "My subordinate and the island master are heading towards the Western Sky Starfield. I will contact you again if I have further news."

    Hai Dongqing seemed to be busy, and after saying a few words, she broke off contact, and the light of Tianyinfu dimmed.

    "Western Sky Starfield? Where have all the members of the Jingling Demon Realm gone?"

    Gu Chen frowned after hearing this.

    The Western Sky Starfield is where Buddhist disciples gather, not to mention that it has nothing to do with the Jingling Monster Domain, and has always had very little connection with the other eleven starfields.

    It is really puzzling that someone is trying to recruit members of the Demon Realm and chose such a strange place as the Western Sky Starfield.

 Chapter 1158

    "It''s good if the members of Yaoyu are not in Yuquan Starfield, otherwise the water will be even more muddy."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, he couldn''t do anything about the matter of Yaoyu, so we''d better wait for further information from Hai Dongqing.

    The Western Sky Starfield is far away from the Yuquan Starfield. From an optimistic point of view, at least there is no need to worry about the connection between the people who recruited the members of the Demon Realm and the people behind the chaos in the Yuquan Starfield.

    A day later, Gu Chen quietly left Xuannv Palace with Qingniu.

    Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou were not sure how long they would stay in Douluo, so he decided to act as soon as possible.

    The sooner Mu Chengfeng is found, the more advantageous he will be in this chess game.

    ...

    Douluo Star is located at the junction of the northern border and the western border of the Yuquan Star Territory. Gu Chen arrived there in just two days with the help of the nearest fairy gate in the Heavenly Court.

    Seen from the distant starry sky, the shape of Douluo Star is like a shuttle, and the surface of the planet is full of potholes, but the rocks are all silver, which makes it have a thick texture.

    It is said that this planet was originally a mine with a huge output, but after over-excavation, the mine source was exhausted, and it gradually weakened.

    It wasn''t until later that Sanxiu Phuket real people occupied the place and gradually developed it into an entertainment star focusing on sports and stone gambling, that it regained its vitality.

    At the entrance of Douluo Star, a spaceship has just docked at this moment, and a white-haired old man in black got out of the ship, accompanied by an old scalper.

    "Welcome guests to Douluo Star. Do you want to go to the arena, stone gambling field, or check in at the inn first?"

    A maid who was above the standard in figure and appearance immediately stepped forward and warmly received the old man with a sweet smile.

    "Go to the place where you live first."

    The old man said calmly.

    "Okay, please follow me."

    The maid still smiled, and led the way respectfully, with a great service attitude.

    "Master, this Phuket real man has a good way of making money."

    There was an endless flow of guests from different races on the road, and the old scalper was deeply moved, and he sent a message to the old man.

    "Well, a place where luxury and money go out."

    The old man responded flatly. When the sound transmission was made, the spiritual consciousness had already spread to the entire Douluo Star.

    The old man was naturally disguised by Gu Chen, and the old scalper was Qing Niu who performed a little disguise.

    In order to avoid alarming others, they wanted to quietly take down Gu Xunfeng and Houfangzhou, so it was naturally inconvenient to reveal their true identities.

    And the best way to disguise oneself on Douluo Star is to pretend to be a visitor here.

    The information from Nether Realm only mentioned that Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou were in Douluo Star, and nothing else was mentioned, so as soon as Gu Chen stepped into Douluo Star, he searched for the whereabouts of the two with his huge spiritual consciousness.

    After searching with his spiritual sense, he was surprised by the grand occasion of this Douluo star.

    In the Douluo Arena, there are a large number of gladiators fighting to the death anytime and anywhere, and almost every match is full of spectators.

    Spectators bet on which gladiator would win, and it was not uncommon for the winners to make a lot of money and the losers to lose their fortunes.

    Gladiators are often soldiers who were captured on the battlefield, or were unfortunately caught as slaves.

    They will do everything they can to survive and be free, which makes the game very exciting.

    Gu Chen doesn''t like this kind of competition full of the most primitive violence and full of blood.

    The better the arena business of Douluo Star, the more chaotic the world is.

    Living in a troubled world, in order to relieve the pressure brought by reality, people would like this kind of bloody battle more.

    As for those enslaved gladiators, many of them were originally free, and they ended up living here because of this troubled time.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual sense scanned every corner of the arena, but he did not find the whereabouts of Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou. During this period, he had already settled down in the inn.

    He extended his consciousness to the quarry again, and the flow of people there was still unabated, but unfortunately there were still no signs of the two of them.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen frowned, could it be that the information from the Nether Realm was wrong?

    He further extended his spiritual sense, and finally found that some buildings in Douluo Star were covered with spiritual restraints, so it was not easy to invade by force.

    "Master, Lao Niu went out to inquire about the news. If Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou are really in Douluo Star, there will always be clues."

    Qingniu recommended himself and went out to inquire about information.

    Gu Chen handed over the matter to it, while he meditated and practiced in the room.

    Although there have been a lot of things recently, his daily necessary practice has never stopped.

    The origin of time and space comprehended on the main star of Kunlun, and the sculptures of life and death obtained in the underworld, there are still many places that need to be comprehended and perfected.

    The path he chose is gradually taking shape. At this juncture, he dare not take anything lightly.

    Two hours later, Qingniu came back.

    "Master, I found out that Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou have indeed come to Douluo Star, and they are very courageous and do not hide their identities at all."

    Qingniu went straight to the topic.

    "Oh? Then why didn''t I find them before?"

    Gu Chen slowly opened his eyes from the practice.

    With his current strength, he is confident that even if Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou put on a disguise, he can easily find them.

    "I heard that they were regarded as distinguished guests and lived in the Haidou Pavilion of the Phuket Immortal."

    Qingniu pointed out the window, a towering mountain in the distance.

    That mountain is the highest mountain in Douluo Star. The building looks extraordinarily luxurious and jeweled, but it also looks a bit tacky.

    Gu Chen noticed that it was the place where he was aware of being surrounded by the prohibition earlier. If Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou were inside, unless they forced their way in, they would really not be able to find them.

    "It is said that Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou spend money like dirt on Douluo Star, singing and singing every night, living a very absurd life."

    "Almost everyone knows about this. It is said that they haven''t left the Haidou Pavilion for many days, and there are many beauties entering it to wait on them."

    Qingniu explained in detail, shaking his head while speaking.

    From its point of view, those two people were the leaders of the younger generation of the True Spirit Clan and the Yi Clan, and such actions really brought shame to the clan.

    "Oh? Now the rumors about the relics of the Yuquan Starfield are raging. Geniuses of all races are trying to find the relics, but the two of them are so chic?"

    A strange light appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "Master, what do you mean..." Qingniu''s eyes lit up slightly.

    "No matter how incompetent Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou are, they are also the leaders of their respective clans. They were once the top figures among the geniuses of all races."

    "I don''t believe that they are addicted to women''s sex and having fun. There must be another mystery in this."

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold suddenly.

    "Then what is their intention, so that they need to stay on Douluo Star and not go out?"

    Cyan Bull''s Eye showed admiration, the master was indeed thoughtful.

    "There''s no point in guessing, just ask them."

    Gu Chen stood up with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    With his current strength, it was easy for him to take down Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou without anyone noticing, so he didn''t bother to guess their thoughts.

    Now that we have found out where they are, just come to them directly!

 Chapter 1159

    Douluo Star, Haidou Pavilion.

    On the top floor of the magnificent attic, at this moment, the red gauze is warming the tent, and a beautiful foreign beauty dances gracefully.

    Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou sat on the luxurious blankets, each holding a beautiful woman from a foreign race with their left and right arms, and raised their hands.

    The melodious music reverberated in the attic, and the two of them were sensual and passionate, obviously not thinking about leaving.

    In the dark place of the attic, there were two shadows hidden at some point, quietly watching a group of chaotic men and women.

    The light was naturally distorted when it got there, and the aura of the two of them was so concentrated that there was only a distance of tens of feet, but the unrestrained Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou didn''t notice their arrival.

    "Master, this..."

    Qingniu stared at the indecent scene in front of him strangely, trying hard to resist the urge to laugh.

    When the owner was at the residence earlier, he had said with certainty that these two would not be obsessed with women, so it must have been admired when they had other plans.

    Unexpectedly, when they quietly broke the restriction of Haidou Pavilion and entered here, they saw such an unbearable scene.

    That Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou are like animals, except for the woman sitting on them, there are more than a dozen women beside them who are exhausted and disheveled...

    This unbearable scene made him speechless. Thinking of Gu Chen''s previous judgment, he found it even more funny in comparison.

    "Laugh if you want to."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, his entire face turned black.

    He thought that these two people would not be so worthless, but he didn''t expect that he thought highly of them.

    The world is going downhill, people''s hearts are not old, these two people really tarnish the word genius...

    "Let''s do it."

    After watching the indecent picture for a while, Gu Chen felt that his eyes were too hot, and he was helplessly ready to get out of the shadows and make a move.

    These two people may really have come to Douluo Star to have fun, but their connection with geniuses outside the world is not fake. The worst thing is that if you kill them and search for their souls, you can always get some useful information.

    "Young Master Gu, Young Master Later, old Taoist, can I come up?"

    Suddenly, a flattering voice came from the lower floor of the attic, which made Gu Chen, who was planning to do something, temporarily stop thinking.

    "Come on!"

    Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou immediately looked at each other, and asked the beautiful woman around him to step back and straighten her clothes.

    When they finished tidying up their clothes, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth, a mustache, and fancy clothes, like a rich man, went up the stairs.

    Gu Chen glanced at him coldly, and unexpectedly found that the other party had the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm.

    "Fellow Taoist Phuket, what''s the matter, but have you found a new treasure?"

    Gu Xunfeng asked with a hint of drunkenness on his face.

    Is he the real Puji, the owner of Douluo Star?

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised in his heart, it really is a person who cannot be judged by his appearance.

    "Yes, yes, the old man, I found a few more treasures that meet the requirements of the two of you. Have you two met?"

    Real Puji rubbed his hands and smiled.

    "Take it out and let''s see."

    The two said flatly.

    Immortal Puji flipped his hand, and a dozen different fairy artifacts suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    Some of these fairy artifacts are swords, some are battle armor and seals, and they seem to have different functions.

    "According to the requirements of the two, these are all unrivaled artifacts, and they contain pure natural attributes."

    Immortal Puji picked up a seal with a smile, and pushed it a little with Xianli, and the seal immediately burned up, like a soldering iron.

    "For example, this holy fire seal, such pure fire energy is rare."

    Seeing this, Gu Xunfeng''s eyes showed satisfaction, and said.

    "It seems that we found the right person. You really have the ability to find so many treasures that meet the requirements in such a short time."

    The Puji real person said that he brought a few pieces, but he actually brought more than a dozen pieces, plus the ones he had delivered before, which made both of them admire his ability to collect treasures.

    "Old Daoist, I don''t have anything else in Douluo Xing. There are so many monks coming and going on weekdays, and there are always people who lose all their wealth in the arena or stone gambling field and use their treasures to pay off their debts. It''s not difficult to scrape together what you two want. "

    "It''s not. It''s right for the old man to spend a lot of money to buy it from others. You can''t let the two of you down, can you?"

    The Phuket real person behaves extremely philistine, more like a businessman than a monk.

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, we want all these treasures!"

    Hou Fangzhou threw out a storage ring, and Master Puji took it, inspected it for a while, and then smiled all over his face.

    "Old Daoist, I still have hundreds of precious fairy artifacts here, which also contain pure natural attributes. I wonder if you two want them?" He asked again.

    "Treasure level? That''s all, it''s better than nothing, and I want it too."

    Gu Xunfeng thought for a while and agreed.

    Then the two parties conducted another transaction, and Puji real person made a huge fortune and left excitedly.

    "Remember, continue to look for the treasure we want, the price is not a problem, no matter how much you come, you will not refuse."

    "There''s not much time left, you''d better hurry up."

    Before leaving, Gu Xunfeng warned Puji real person, rare and serious.

    "Yes, old man, I will definitely do my best."

    The Phuket real person quickly said yes, and withdrew respectfully.

    Gu Chen and Qingniu witnessed the whole transaction in secret, and couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    "What do you need so many fairy artifacts for?"

    Qingniu was puzzled, and it was fine to forget the top-notch fairy weapon, after all, it would be of great help to improve the strength of a fairy, and Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou could use it.

    But if you want treasures and fairy artifacts, you still want as many as you come, which seems very weird.

    You have to know that only immortal kings can use rare artifacts. With their status and strength, they usually look down on them at all.

    "Master, it seems that you are right. They really have ulterior motives in staying in Douluo Star!"

    Qingniu said seriously.

    "Natural attributes?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, so many immortal weapons with pure attributes, what can they be used for?

    While Gu Chen was puzzled, Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou took away all the immortal artifacts and started communicating with each other.

    "This Phuket real person is really greedy. We paid him double the usual purchase price."

    Hou Fangzhou sneered.

    "This person is greedy and didn''t give him enough benefits. How could he do his best to help us?"

    Gu Xunfeng shook his head and said, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Anyway, we will kill him when things are done. No matter how much he has swallowed now, he will spit it all out!"

    After hearing this, Hou Fangzhou laughed, "That''s true. We eat and drink for free with him, and let him do chores for us. In the end, we have to kill him. Thinking about it, he is quite pitiful."

    After he finished speaking, the two laughed at the same time.

    "You are also quite pitiful. I''m afraid you will die before him."

    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, causing the laughter of the two to stop.

    "Who?" Gu Xunfeng''s expression changed drastically, and he said sharply.

    In the shadows, Gu Chen stepped out slowly, expressionless.

    "Where is the bad old man, dare to sneak in here!"

    Gu Xunfeng said gloomyly, because Gu Chen was changing his face at the moment, he didn''t recognize him for a moment.

    Gu Chen looked at him like an idiot, and flicked his sleeves.

    Shadow space!

    He instantly pulled the two of them into endless darkness!

 Chapter 1160

    In the shadow space, Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou were full of surprise and uncertainty.

    One moment they were still in the magnificent Haidou Pavilion, but the next moment they fell into a bottomless abyss.

    The other party can change the world with a single thought, and they have no power to fight back, which shows how powerful their strength is.

    "Who are you? Why did you attack us, don''t you know our identities?"

    Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou looked at the old man in front of them with apprehension, trying to use their background to suppress others.

    "Open your dog eyes and see clearly, don''t you know who I am?"

    Gu Chen said coldly, and restored his original appearance in an instant.

    The faces of Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou turned pale in an instant, and they almost lost their voices. "Overlord!"

    "It seems that you still remember me."

    Gu Chen smiled but wasn''t smiling.

    Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou were full of fear, subconsciously retreating.

    "Overlord, although there are some festivals between us, it''s all in the past, so it won''t be settled after the fall, right?"

    "You know, I suffered so much in the God Realm back then, and I even lost a bottle of true spirit blood to you."

    Gu Xunfeng barely held up his smile, trying to be a fool.

    Today is different from the past, Gu Chen is now the number one general in the Heavenly Court, and he has already proved his strength with impressive achievements.

    Although Gu Xunfeng also thinks that his strength has improved in the past two years, he is very clear that he is not as good as the young supreme beings outside the world, let alone Gu Chen who has killed many supreme beings.

    Right now it is not clear why Gu Chen approached him, so he tried to pretend to be confused. After all, on the surface, the contact between the two was limited, and the biggest conflict was the dispute in the God Realm back then.

    "Overlord, with your current status, if you settle accounts for a trivial matter in the future, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?"

    Hou Fangzhou immediately understood Gu Xunfeng''s thoughts and echoed him.

    Looking at the two pretending to be confused, Gu Chen''s expression turned completely cold.

    "Why did I find you, don''t you have any points in your own mind?"

    "Don''t talk about what you are doing now, but just in the first battle of the galaxy, you colluded with people from outside the world. Do you think I will let you go?"

    "That can''t be all our fault, we were also persecuted by geniuses outside the world!"

    Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou wanted to explain immediately, but Gu Chen was already really angry, so he gave a cold shout.

    "Kneel down!"

    This burst of shouting was mixed with a mental shock, and the two of them felt as if they were struck by lightning, and their knees immediately went limp.

    They tried not to kneel down, but when the immortal power in Gu Chen''s body circulated a little, a terrifying power burst out.

    boom!

    The two fell to their knees in an instant, their faces full of panic.

    "The Overlord, spare your life! The Overlord, spare your life!"

    The two of them didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so strong now. From his anger, they realized that their life might be lost at any time, and they were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart. What kind of genius and arrogance were all thrown behind them!

    "What do I ask, what do you answer truthfully, if there is half a lie or nonsense, I will kill you directly."

    Gu Chen''s face was frosty, and the two kneeling down to beg for mercy only made him feel even more disgusted.

    He wasn''t that angry at first, but the two of them completely ignored the fact that the betrayal of the Zhenling clan and the Yi clan had indirectly led to the death of Emperor Huang, which made him unbearable.

    Sorrow for his misfortune, anger for his indisputability, are probably Gu Chen''s current mood.

    These two are also first-class geniuses in the Ninth Realm, but they are servile and coquettish, willing to obey people outside the realm to oppress their compatriots, it is really shameless!

    "Yes, yes, we promise to tell the truth, and only ask the Overlord to spare our lives!"

    Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou gritted their teeth, their backs were drenched in cold sweat.

    "Where is Mu Chengfeng?"

    Gu Chen restrained his emotions and asked coldly.

    The two people trembled when they heard the words, it seems that the other party already knew a lot of things!

    In this case, the two of them didn''t know how much information Gu Chen had, and they didn''t dare to lie.

    "Mu Chengfeng was invited by several supreme beings from outside the world, and he has been away for a long time. We don''t know his specific whereabouts, and we dare not ask too much."

    Hou Fangzhou bit the bullet and said.

    Gu Chen sneered when he heard this, and stretched out his hand to grab it.

    Hou Fangzhou''s complexion changed drastically, and a black arrow appeared in his palm almost instantly, and shot towards Gu Chen.

    With a casual slap of Gu Chen''s hand, the black arrow snapped off immediately, and he also grabbed Hou Fangzhou!

    Soul search!

    His method was simple and rude, pressing on Fang Zhou''s head directly destroyed his sea of ??consciousness, and searched his soul memory.

    Hou Fangzhou screamed again and again for a while, but his voice soon disappeared because his soul was shattered!

    "It turned out to be true."

    Gu Chen read Hou Fangzhou''s memory, saw everything about Mu Chengfeng, and said with a blank face.

    "Overlord, please spare your life, please spare your life!"

    Gu Xunfeng didn''t expect that Fang Zhou would die as soon as he said he was dead, and Gu Chen killed people so horribly and neatly that he almost peed out of fright.

    In his eyes, this person is simply a demon king, he killed him without expression, no matter how powerful the Yi clan is!

    "It''s your turn to answer the question. If you tell lies like him, there will be no difference in the end."

    Gu Chen glanced at Gu Xunfeng, and said coldly.

    Gu Xunfeng almost burst into tears, what is lying, you didn''t search your own soul just now, Hou Fangzhou clearly told the truth!

    You have to die if you tell the truth. It doesn''t matter if you dare to be true or false, it depends entirely on your mood!

    Gu Xunfeng felt strong resentment in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest bit, and said with a wry smile.

    "What else do you want to know? We really don''t know the whereabouts of Mu Chengfeng. It is said that almost all the geniuses outside the world have gathered for a meeting this time. Think about it, will Mu Chengfeng let us know about such an important matter?" ?¡±

    "In his eyes, we are just his pawns. What right do we have to ask about his tracks?"

    Gu Chen looked at Gu Xunfeng calmly, knowing that what he said was the truth, and this was not what he wanted to ask.

    "What are you doing here on Douluo?"

    Gu Chen asked indifferently.

    He already knew the general reason from Hou Fangzhou''s memory, and he asked Gu Xunfeng just to prevent some omissions from the soul search just now.

    "This is Mu Chengfeng''s request. It is said that when the ruins of the fairy world are opened, the fairy artifacts with pure natural attributes can come in handy, so we try our best to collect them."

    Gu Xunfeng gritted his teeth.

    "Do you know the specific reason?"

    Gu Chen asked further.

    In Hou Fangzhou''s memory, it is not clear why these fairy artifacts are helpful for searching for the ruins. Gu Chen hopes that Gu Xunfeng will know more about the inside story.

    "Well, I don''t know either." Gu Xunfeng hesitated and said.

    "Since you don''t know more than Hou Fangzhou, wouldn''t it be unfair for me not to kill you?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed disappointment, the two of them didn''t know where Mu Chengfeng was, and they were like puppets who didn''t know anything about collecting fairy artifacts. Interrogating him was a waste of his time.

    "Wait! I know something else!"

    Gu Xun heard the rumors and became anxious, fearing that Gu Chen would kill him in the next moment, he said hastily.

 Chapter 1161

    "Oh? Is there something you know that Fang Zhou doesn''t?" Gu Chen asked tentatively.

    "One day Mu Chengfeng had guests, and I eavesdropped on their conversation. Fang Zhou didn''t know about it!"

    Gu Xunfeng gritted his teeth, his words successfully aroused Gu Chen''s interest.

    "What kind of guest?"

    "I didn''t see that person, but I heard from him and Mu Chengfeng that the fairyland itself is the greatest opportunity!"

    "It''s over? Just this sentence?"

    Gu Chen still wanted to listen, but he didn''t think that Gu Xunfeng couldn''t say anything, so he couldn''t help being stunned.

    "I only heard this sentence, and I didn''t dare to stay for fear of being discovered."

    Gu Xunfeng smiled wryly.

    "Are you kidding me?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "No, that''s not what I meant!"

    "Bawang, listen to me and analyze carefully. Although I only heard that sentence, the visitor was not simple. At that time, he seemed to be persuading Mu Chengfeng to take action against the ruins of the fairy world."

    "If I''m not mistaken, that person informed the major forces about the imminent birth of the relics of the fairy world, and Mu Chengfeng asked us to collect specific fairy artifacts after that person left."

    "Even, Mu Chengfeng went to meet other geniuses outside the world, there must be his shadow!"

    "So I think that as long as you find that person, Overlord, no matter what you want to know, you will definitely know it!"

    Gu Xunfeng seems to go to the doctor in a hurry, saying whatever comes to mind, appearing incoherent.

    Gu Chen''s gaze gradually narrowed as he listened, it seems that his guess was correct.

    Sure enough, there are black hands behind the whole incident, and Mu Chengfeng is just a chess piece, at best, a relatively powerful chess piece.

    "What else do you remember about that person?"

    Gu Chen asked again.

    "Mu Chengfeng seems to call that person...''Fang Daoyou''?"

    Gu Xingfeng said uncertainly.

    Fellow Daoist Fang!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and then the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "It''s really you who is playing tricks on this whole thing, Fang Wen..."

    Gu Chen murmured, although he had already guessed before, but now it is confirmed by Gu Xunfeng that the identity of the enemy is truly confirmed.

    That Fang asked about retreating without a fight in the battle at Xuannv Palace, Gu Chen couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.

    But now, it is almost certain that he did not act at that time because of a bigger conspiracy.

    The matter of the sparrow in the underworld, and Mu Chengfeng''s actions here are almost all part of his huge conspiracy.

    He laid out a big picture, including all geniuses outside the realm and most of the forces in the Ninth Realm, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help closing his eyes, pinching his fingers and counting carefully.

    With the help of cause and effect, he tried to figure out the other party''s true intentions.

    Inferring which party may benefit from the possible results of the birth of the ruins, it stands to reason that it is easy to figure out the other party''s goals.

    But he is like seeing the fog in the clouds. No matter what the outcome of this chess game is, it seems that Fang Wen can withdraw at any time, and he can also play any important role.

    His true face is still vague, which is the most terrible thing.

    "Damn, there are still too few clues."

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure out anything, he opened his eyes with a gloomy expression.

    "Overlord, please spare my life. That Mu Chengfeng asked us to collect the fairy artifacts, and he will definitely come back to find us after a while."

    "Save my life, I will tell you as soon as he comes back, and help you be his internal response!"

    "Also, I will try my best to convince my father to let the True Spirit Race submit to the Heavenly Court and fight for you!"

    Gu Xunfeng talked endlessly, trying his best to find a reason for Gu Chen to spare his life.

    Gu Chen listened with indifference on his face, his contestants were divided into players.

    The True Spirit Race had already betrayed the Ninth Realm and took refuge outside the Realm, and it was inseparable from Huangdi''s death.

    If he accepts the True Spirit Race, how will he explain to the Desolate God Race?

    What''s more, the True Spirit Clan betrayed their trust and once laid a poisonous hand on the alliance of the Rage God Clan, so it is not surprising that they will betray themselves again someday.

    "For the sake of you answering my question truthfully, I will let you die more happily."

    Gu Chen suddenly pointed out with one finger, piercing Gu Xunfeng''s sky cap and destroying his primordial spirit.

    Because the shot was too fast, Gu Xunfeng didn''t suffer too much pain, and died quietly on the ground.

    Gu Chen popped two fireballs with his fingers, burned the bodies of the two, and took away their relics, including many fairy artifacts bought from the real Puji.

    The shadow space disappeared, Gu Chen appeared in Haidou Pavilion, and Qingniu calmly approached.

    "Master, have you found the whereabouts of Mu Chengfeng?" it asked.

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Then what should we do now?" Qingniu frowned, in this way, their trip was in vain.

    "Mu Chengfeng went to meet other geniuses from outside the world. When the matter is over, it is very likely that he will come back to find Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou."

    "You and I will pretend to be these two people for a few days, and see if we can catch him."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and when the clues were broken, he could only do so temporarily.

    Since those celestial artifacts are related to the relics of the fairy world, Mu Chengfeng will definitely come back and ask for them.

    "It''s strange. The life and death carvings are the key to entering the ruins, and those fairy artifacts are related to the good fortune in the ruins. This side asks, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?"

    After listening to Gu Chen''s cross-examination, Qingniu was full of confusion.

    Gu Chen also couldn''t think of the connection among them, and he couldn''t figure out the sentence "the fairyland itself is the greatest opportunity".

    The two pretended to be Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou that day. In order to prevent others from seeing their flaws, they did not change their original days of spending time and drinking.

    It''s just that he can''t make Gu Chen have a skin-to-skin relationship with the women in the brothel, so he simply calls these people into the attic, and uses illusion to confuse them, making them think that they have had sex with him.

    In fact, they fell into a coma after entering the attic, and when they woke up and left, they didn''t even know that they had been under the illusion.

    In this way, in the eyes of outsiders in Douluo Star, Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou were still having fun every day, and nothing unusual happened.

    For many days in a row, Mu Chengfeng did not come to Douluo Star, but the real Puji came again.

    His work efficiency is extremely high, and in just a few days, he found a fairy weapon that meets the requirements again.

    "Young Master Gu, Young Master Later, the quality of the fairy artifacts found this time is even higher than before. Guaranteed..."

    Real Puji was boasting, and when he was about to make another big fortune, he looked up and saw Gu Chen and the two, and his expression suddenly froze.

    A strange look flashed in his eyes, he clenched his fists involuntarily, and cold sweat broke out from his palms.

    "I want it all."

    Gu Chen imitated the tone of Gu Xun and said that he just wanted to send this Phuket real person away quickly.

    Real Puji came back to his senses, and he faltered a bit when he spoke.

    "Then...then the deal will be done at the original price."

    The entire transaction process followed very quickly. After completing the transaction, Puji real person left in a panic.

    "Master, there is something wrong with that guy."

    After Puji real person left, Qing Niu said immediately.

    The Phuket real people were normal when they first went upstairs, but when they saw their appearance, they became a little embarrassed.

    "Well, it''s kind of weird."

    Gu Chen was good at observing words and expressions, so he naturally noticed this.

    "Look what the hell he''s up to."

    Gu Chen murmured, from the skin on the body surface, one after another, the sky-swallowing demon butterflies came out, and quietly followed the real Puji to leave.

 Chapter 1162

    "Bad omen! Great omen!"

    "No, I have to leave Douluo Xing quickly, or there will be a bloody disaster!"

    As soon as he left Haidou Pavilion, Master Puji hurried back to his residence, pacing back and forth in the residence, feeling extremely uncomfortable.

    Uneasy, he didn''t notice a gorgeous butterfly quietly landed on the window of his room, watching him calmly.

    "Come on! Come on!"

    After thinking about it for a while, he shouted, and soon a few men came.

    "You, go and move all the boxes in the treasure house to me here!"

    "You, calculate the income from the arena and the stone gambling field, exchange all of them into star coins, and send them to me as soon as possible!"

    Immortal Puji commanded, as if he was packing up all the gold and silver and preparing to escape.

    The subordinates looked at each other, and the leader couldn''t help asking. "Boss, where are you going?"

    "Don''t worry about where the old man is going, just do as you are told!"

    Real Puji said impatiently, as if something was about to happen one step later.

    "But boss, what shall we do now that you are gone? There are still many guests waiting to see you today."

    The subordinates smiled wryly.

    "How can I control so much when I''m an old man, just do as you''re told, don''t talk nonsense to me!"

    Master Puji said angrily, and everyone dared not refute any more, and hurriedly followed orders.

    "By the way, Lao Dao, after I leave, if the guests of Haidou Pavilion ask me where I have been, I will tell them that I have followed their requirements and will be back soon."

    Real Puji suddenly thought of it, and quickly reminded him.

    "Yes, as ordered."

    The subordinates looked at each other, and went down busy in a daze.

    "It''s really unlucky, old man, I have worked so hard for so many years, how could I meet this lone star?"

    "It''s good now, I have no choice but to run away, and I have to make a comeback."

    "We must leave this Yuquan Starfield as soon as possible. The farther away the better, this place is already a place of right and wrong..."

    Real Puji waited anxiously in the room, chattering.

    "Why are you running?"

    Suddenly, a flat voice sounded behind him.

    "Nonsense! If you don''t run away, you won''t be able to save your life!"

    The real Puji replied subconsciously, but suddenly came back to his senses after answering, and turned around trembling.

    Behind him, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, examining him with interest.

    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life!"

    Real Puji''s knees softened almost immediately, and he knelt down towards Gu Chen, kowtowing like garlic.

    "As expected, you have discovered that I am not Gu Xunfeng."

    Gu Chen said calmly, raised his hand, and the sky-swallowing butterfly on the distant window flew over, burrowed into his body and disappeared.

    Originally, he just felt that something was wrong with this Phuket real person, so he asked the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly to watch over him.

    Unexpectedly, Puji Zhenren packed up his things and prepared to escape as soon as he came back, which made him have to show up.

    He waited on the Douluo Planet, hoping that Mu Chengfeng would come to his door on his own initiative, so that no one could discover his identity.

    He didn''t know if the Phuket real person''s escape would reveal his identity and cause him to fall short of success, so he had to make a move.

    "I''m an old man, I didn''t mean to offend my lord. Don''t worry, my lord. If I''m an old man, I won''t tell anyone about it. I just beg my lord to let me go!"

    Master Puji was crying bitterly, as if he was afraid that Gu Chen would kill him immediately.

    Listening to his noisy begging for mercy, Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning.

    How can I say that this Phuket real person is also a fairy, and he created such a big family business from scratch, it shouldn''t be so unbearable.

    He didn''t say that he wanted to kill him, but he was fine, he knelt down and kowtowed and cried, and he didn''t look like a fairy at all.

    "Stand up and talk to me." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Master Puji trembled all over his body, and quickly got up from the ground, standing up straight as loose, for fear that a wrong posture would cause death.

    "How did you find out who I am?"

    Gu Chen asked, at this time Qingniu also entered the room of Master Puji, and put a temporary ban here to prevent being disturbed.

    Gu Chen once absorbed the ability to embody a divine body. This kind of physical ability is infinitely mysterious. One of the very practical skills is the ability to perfectly disguise others.

    Because of this ability, almost no one can see through Gu Chen''s disguise, and he is very confident in this.

    In addition, after he disguised himself as Gu Xunfeng, the other party''s life went on as usual, so it stands to reason that it would be even more impossible for him to be discovered.

    However, the real Puji real person seemed to see through his real identity at the first sight of him, which made Gu Chen very concerned about what went wrong with him.

    If he doesn''t understand this point, he will have endless troubles if he pretends to be someone else in the future.

    "Old Daoist, I don''t know the real identity of your lord, not at all!"

    Phuket real person hastily replied.

    "I don''t know who we are, what are you doing so fast?"

    Qingniu said angrily.

    "This..." Master Puji faltered immediately.

    "Say!" Gu Chen''s eyes became colder.

    Sensing Gu Chen''s gaze, Master Puji knelt down again with a plop, and took out a strange copper coin from his arms with trembling hands.

    This copper coin is round on the outside and square on the inside. It looks very old. On the upward side, the word "fierce" is engraved in ancient seal characters.

    "Old Daoist, I really don''t know the identity of your lord. It''s just that when I saw you, my lord, the copper coins of my life would be frantically warning me. That''s why I boldly guessed that Young Master Gu and Young Master Hou might not be here anymore."

    "It''s also because of the reminder of the fate copper coin that the old Taoist wants to run away. The old Taoist just wants to save his life, and has absolutely no intention of going against the adults!"

    Gu Chen and Qingniu heard that they looked at each other, it turned out to be such a thing.

    "Are you kidding? Just because of this copper coin, you don''t even want this Douluo Star that you worked so hard to build?"

    Qingniu was full of doubts.

    "The two adults don''t know something. This fate copper coin can avoid evil, and the old way can reach the current state step by step, all thanks to it."

    Real Puji explained in detail, fearing that the two of them would not believe it.

    "Old Dao got this copper coin by chance when he was young, and the day after he got this copper coin, he had no intention of swallowing a spiritual fruit and embarked on the road of cultivation."

    "Later, this copper coin has repeatedly helped the old man avoid catastrophe and brought good luck. It is no exaggeration to say that because of this fate copper coin, the old man can pick up peerless skills when he falls off the cliff."

    "Because it is so miraculous, the old man believes in it. The old man''s current wealth is brought to me by it, so it indicates danger, and the old man immediately chooses to run away!"

    Gu Chen and Qingniu heard it in disbelief, this copper coin is so miraculous?

    "What you said had better be true."

    Gu Chen took the copper coins from the Puji real person, and decided to verify whether what the other party said was true.

    The Fate Copper Coin fell into Gu Chen''s hands, and he immediately felt that there was a faint trace of Fate wrapped around it, and he believed it a little.

 Chapter 1163

    Gu Chen turned it over and over to examine it carefully, and found that it was engraved with the word "fierce" on one side and the word "auspicious" on the other side.

    Ding--

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers, the copper coin rolled a few times in the air, and then fell into his palm.

    The one that faces up is the front, with a word "Ji" engraved on it!

    "Congratulations, my lord, your auspicious star is shining, and good things will happen next."

    Phuket real person said quickly.

    "Oh? What good can I do?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the subordinates who had been sent by the Puji real person to fetch the treasure from the treasure house came back with several big treasure chests.

    It''s just that he went outside the house, but couldn''t come in because of the ban.

    "Congratulations, sir, this is auspicious! Old Daoist, I am willing to give you all the treasures in the treasury!"

    The Puji real person was very witty, he gritted his teeth, and prepared to give the treasure he had accumulated so hard to give to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was speechless for a moment, this auspiciousness was brought to him by the real Puji, so is the fate copper coin accurate or not?

    "I''ll try again and see if it''s right."

    Gu Chen mocked, flicked his fingers again, and the copper coin fell into his hand, it was still auspicious.

    Real Puji''s expression became even more exciting when he saw this, and before he had time to speak, the subordinates who were sent to the arena and the quarry to count their belongings also returned.

    "Congratulations, my lord. It''s another good omen. The veteran''s arena and stone gambling arena are making a lot of money every day, and the veteran is willing to hand them over to you."

    This time, the Puji real person almost said with a mournful face, his heart was bleeding!

    Gu Chen was a little surprised. Every time he threw copper coins, someone sent money to his door. Although the blood of real Puji was cut, it was really a coincidence.

    "Master, is it true that this copper coin can bring good fortune and avoid evil, is it a divine object?"

    Qingniu said curiously, although the copper coins look simple, they are not like those legendary treasures.

    "Do you believe this?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, the copper coin was indeed tainted with a trace of fate, but he didn''t believe it was so miraculous.

    In his opinion, this is just a means of self-protection by the Phuket real person. He thought that he could save his life by evading everything to the Mingdao copper coin and claiming that he didn''t know his identity.

    In his opinion, this is three hundred taels of silver here, and the other party probably knows his true identity.

    Knowing his true identity is fine, he is not a bloodthirsty person, as long as Master Puji does not disrupt his situation, he will not attack him.

    However, he wants to escape, and the motive is intriguing!

    "I don''t believe it will be auspicious for the third time."

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers again, sending the copper coins flying.

    Puji real person pushed everything to Mingdao copper coins, and gave away all his wealth in such a humble manner, Gu Chen had no reason to do anything to him, he could only expose his lies first.

    The Mingdao copper coin was thrown to the highest point, and then fell straight into Gu Chen''s palm. The upward side is still "auspicious"!

    "What else is going to happen this time?"

    Gu Chen looked at Master Puji with a half-smile, all the subordinates he sent out just now have returned, and all his wealth has been given away, so what lies can he make up?

    Real Puji saw the word "Ji" appearing in Gu Chen''s hand for the third time, but his face suddenly turned pale.

    "How did this happen? How did this happen?"

    He muttered to himself, looking mad.

    "Why, can''t you make up a lie?"

    Qingniu shook his head.

    "No, the old man didn''t lie."

    Real Puji had a look of despair on his face, and said sadly.

    "Fate fortune-telling with copper coins will never be lucky three times, because there are always good fortunes and bad fortunes."

    "There is only one possibility for it to appear auspicious three times, and that is to recognize the person in front of it as its new owner..."

    Real Puji pleaded with Gu Chen with a sad appearance of being abandoned. "My lord, can you let the old man have a try?"

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and handed him the copper coin.

    Immediately, the Puji real person tossed copper coins, but unexpectedly, he tossed them three times in succession, all of which were fierce words!

    "The Mingdao copper coin has abandoned the old way, and it is evil to keep it in your hands. Only by sending it out can you save yourself from danger..."

    With a bitter expression on his face, Master Puji tremblingly handed back the copper coin to Gu Chen, as if he was giving his life to someone else.

    "That''s okay too?"

    The corners of Qingniu''s mouth twitched, it''s auspicious for the third time, it means getting this copper coin.

    This Phuket real person speaks well, and his demeanor does not seem to be fake at all, but this matter, why does it look so deceptive!

    "Enough, I''m not in the mood to act with you!"

    Gu Chen became impatient, flicked his fingers, and the Mingdao copper coin popped out of the window, whereabouts are unknown.

    "How did you see through my identity, what do you want to do after leaving Douluo Star? Tell me!"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    The Puji real person glanced out the window where the copper coins flew away, and became extremely calm.

    "Old Daoist, I have already told the truth. If you don''t believe me, sir, just touch your own chest."

    The Puji real person lowered his head and murmured.

    Gu Chen frowned, and touched his chest as he said.

    With this touch, Gu Chen''s face revealed an inconceivable expression.

    He fumbled out a copper coin from his pocket, and it was exactly the same as the one he threw away earlier!

    "how is this possible?"

    Gu Chen didn''t realize at all when this copper coin was added to his body, and his divine sense immediately stretched out of the window, trying to find the previous copper coin.

    But the previous copper coin was completely gone, as if the one in his hand was the previous one!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and Qingniu''s eyes widened.

    Is this some kind of blindfold?

    But how could a Phuket real person with mere cultivation in the Immortal Venerable Realm pretend to be a ghost in front of them?

    If he really has that ability, why should he humbly beg for mercy?

    "My lord, it''s useless. Once the Fate Copper Coin recognizes its owner, no matter how you throw it away, even if you throw it into the fire, bury it in the soil, or press it in the deep sea, it will eventually return to your side."

    "The only way to get rid of it is for it to find a new host, like just now."

    Real Phuket smiled wryly.

    Gu Chen''s expression became cloudy and uncertain, and he threw out the Mingdao copper coin again, and as expected, it returned to his arms very quickly, just as Master Puji said.

    He tried to destroy it, but found that this copper coin was invulnerable to water and fire. The more he wanted to destroy it, the more closely it was connected with his own destiny.

    This weird scene made Gu Chen shudder. What kind of treasure is this? I''m afraid the emperor soldiers don''t have such supernatural powers, do they?

    "How dare you plot against me!"

    Gu Chen''s first intuition was that the real Puji was playing tricks, his strength was far from being as simple as it appeared on the surface, and he immediately slapped his palm!

    There was no room for real Puji to resist with this random strike, and he hit the wall heavily, bleeding profusely from his mouth.

    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life!"

    "Old Daoist, I have given you everything, even the copper coins of life have left me, why do you still want to kill me, my lord?"

    "The old Taoist has no grievances or enmities with you, won''t your lord do too much?"

    Real Puji wept bitterly, and apparently he was going all out, and questioned in grief and indignation.

    Gu Chen''s movements faltered, his expression struggled for a while, and it was difficult to make another move!

 Chapter 1164

    After all, Gu Chen is not a monster who kills without blinking an eye.

    This Phuket real person had no grievances or enmities with him, and he bowed his knees in order to survive, even willing to use his hard-earned wealth to serve him.

    There is no evidence to show that the weirdness of the fate copper coin is caused by him, at least Gu Chen himself can''t see the flaw.

    In this case, if he kills him, Gu Chen will feel guilty if the coin still follows him after he dies.

    He has his own principles in his actions, and the Phuket real person has grasped his weakness.

    "Remember, don''t tell anyone my real identity, and you are not allowed to leave Douluo Star. Everything will continue as usual, as if nothing happened."

    Gu Chen threw down a sentence, and then left the residence of the Puji real person.

    He didn''t take away his treasure chests, and he didn''t have the slightest interest in Douluo''s wealth.

    It wasn''t until Gu Chen left that Puji really breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that his life was saved.

    "Master, just let him go like this? What if he is pretending? Then how to solve the problem of fate?"

    Back at Haidou Pavilion, Qingniu couldn''t help asking.

    "I have asked the Swallowing Demon Butterfly to monitor him at any time. If he has any misconduct, he will be killed."

    "As for whether he is pretending or not, I really can''t see it, but if he really has the ability to play me with a copper coin, his strength must be unfathomable. I really can''t think of a reason for him to do so."

    Gu Chen studied the fate copper coin in his hand, feeling like a stick in his throat.

    It is said that this copper coin can bring good luck and avoid bad luck, but after all, it is something of unknown origin, so he always feels uneasy.

    But a person always has a motive in doing things. If the Puji real person is a person so powerful that he can''t see through it, he can''t think of why he is so hypocritical in front of him.

    Therefore, he was more inclined to believe what he said, this copper coin of fate was indeed very strange.

    "The master''s words are very reasonable. The real Puji doesn''t seem to have any conspiracy. According to Lao Niu, he is just an ordinary person with better luck."

    Qingniu agreed, and then looked expectantly at the Mingdao copper coin. "If this copper coin can really bring good luck and avoid bad luck, I hope it can help us catch Mu Chengfeng."

    "The theory of fate is illusory, and I believe in people''s own efforts."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and put the Mingdao copper coin into his arms.

    Anyway, I can''t see the mystery of this copper coin, and I can''t throw it away. I can only wait for an accident in the future, and then I will see you again.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect this copper coin to really bring good luck, he just hoped that it wouldn''t leave him with any troubles.

    Gu Chen and Qingniu continued to pretend to be Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou, quietly waiting for Mu Chengfeng to appear.

    After Gu Chen''s warning, the Puji real person became very disciplined, and he gave up the idea of ??running away, and everything went on as usual.

    However, it seemed that because of the loss of the copper coin of life, his good luck was no longer there. Two gladiators who were not cheap in the arena were both defeated and died in the battle that day, which caused him a heavy loss.

    And in the stone gambling field, someone even offered a sky-high price of jade at an extremely low price, which made him feel distressed.

    Because of this, the Phuket real person was depressed, and he forced a smile in front of the people, but lost his soul behind the people.

    All of his performances were clearly seen by the Swallowing Demon Butterfly, who was spying secretly, and reported the truth to Gu Chen.

    All the behaviors of the Puji real person are too normal, and Gu Chen gradually let go of his doubts about him.

    I don''t know if it was the good luck brought by the copper coin, but two days later, Mu Chengfeng finally appeared on Douluo Star!

    He appeared directly outside the Haidou Pavilion, and Gu Chen noticed it a step ahead before he entered.

    Mu Chengfeng''s original physical body was annihilated by Emperor Huang, and after that, he did not find a suitable physical body to seize, but his soul body lodged in a puppet.

    The appearance of this puppet is no different from that of a normal person. It is wearing a dark silver robe, most of its face is blocked by bangs, and its eyes are dull and lifeless.

    Because Gu Chen searched Fang Zhou''s soul, he knew Mu Chengfeng''s current appearance in advance, and he was ready before he approached him.

    He woke up the brothel girls in Haidou Pavilion who had been unconscious by his illusion, and tore their clothes casually, making it look like they had just fought in the pink battlefield.

    When Mu Chengfeng entered, he happened to see this scene, and a look of disgust appeared on his face.

    "You guys are living a cool life."

    He said coldly, and glanced at the many brothel girls present. "Get out of here!"

    The girls in the brothel were terrified by his power, and left Haidou Pavilion in disheveled and flustered manner, while Gu Chen and Qingniu also put on an unnatural look.

    "Master Mu, are you back?"

    Gu Chen imitated the memory of the two people''s address to Mu Chengfeng in ancient times, and said shyly.

    Mu Chengfeng seemed to have no intention of greeting Gu Chen, and asked impatiently. "How did I go about what I told you?"

    "Everything is going smoothly, and we have already collected quite a few fairy artifacts that meet the requirements."

    Gu Chen smiled, and then took out all the fairy artifacts traded from the real Puji.

    Mu Chengfeng was expressionless, checked on the spot, and nodded after a while. "It''s okay, the progress is good."

    "Young Master Mu, what are the uses of these purely natural artifacts in the ruins of the fairy world? I don''t think there is anything special about these things."

    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng was quite satisfied, Gu Chen pretended to be familiar with the clich¨¦.

    "What do you know?"

    Mu Chengfeng showed contempt in his eyes, "These things are very useful. If you True Spirit Clan and Yi Clan want to get more of the relics, you should try your best to collect them for me. The more the better."

    When Gu Chen heard this, there was a little embarrassment on his face.

    "Young Master Mu, we have cooperated extremely well since we cooperated with you, but now there are rumors about the birth of the Yuquan Starfield Ruins, and we still don''t know the specific situation inside the ruins, so we really have no idea."

    "You also know that the Heavenly Court is now in great power, and we offended the overlord again because of the Galaxy War. The situation is really not optimistic."

    "If you can give us some information, we will be more motivated to complete the tasks you have given us."

    Gu Chen didn''t give up, and continued to repeat Mu Chengfeng''s words.

    "Overlord? You mean the guy who is so stupid to offend his own people? What is there to be afraid of?"

    When Mu Cheng heard the words, his face was full of disdain.

    "It is rumored that the Overlord just defeated two young Supreme Beings outside the realm in the battle of Xuannv Palace not long ago."

    Fang Zhou, who was disguised by Qingniu, pretended to be worried.

    "Hmph, that''s Yuren Yuren and Lei Xiaozi are too useless."

    Mu Chengfeng smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, the overlord will be finished soon!"

    Gu Chen and Qingniu couldn''t help their eyes flickering, hearing Mu Chengfeng''s tone, it seemed that they were planning something.

    "The Overlord has just conquered the underworld, and his reputation is getting stronger day by day. How can a good man be finished?"

    Gu Chen expressed disbelief.

 Chapter 1165

    "Confidence makes people inflated, and once a person is inflated, he is basically finished."

    Mu Chengfeng was not on guard against Gu Chen and Qingniu, it was because the two pretended to be too similar, talking freely.

    "It is true that the overlord conquered the underworld, but also because the underworld surrendered, he naively believed that all the forces that once belonged to the fairy world in the past would be loyal to him."

    "He humiliated the Palace Master of Linglong Immortal Palace face to face, and issued a ridiculous summoning order for the Immortal Realm, requiring all the Immortal Realm forces to gather at the Xuannv Palace on the fifth day of April to swear allegiance, otherwise they will be killed without mercy. Do you think it is ridiculous or not?"

    Mu Chengfeng''s face was full of ridicule.

    "Although the method is a bit overbearing, what if the forces in the fairy world surrender?"

    Gu Chen didn''t have the consciousness of being treated as a joke at all, his eyes flickered.

    "That''s impossible. What does Gu Chen think he is? With him alone, he can order so many forces?"

    Mu Chengfeng sneered and said, "I tell you, you don''t have to wait until the fifth day of April, ten days later, all the major forces in the fairy world will gather together, but the heavens are excluded."

    "Oh? There is such a thing? Besides Heaven, who else can gather so many immortal forces?"

    Qingniu''s face showed genuine shock, while looking back at Gu Chen, his eyes were a bit intriguing.

    "Although Heaven was once the head of the Ninth Immortal Realm, it is far from being able to cover the sky with one hand."

    "The Ascension Sect has produced a talented person named Zuo Chunqiu. This person''s strength can be compared with ours. At the same time, he is proud and arrogant, and he is not willing to be inferior to others."

    "We were trying to bribe him, but unfortunately we have not been able to do so. But this time the summoning order issued by the Heavenly Court finally angered him and made him choose to stand on our side."

    There was a smile on Mu Chengfeng''s face, "With the appeal of the Yuhua Sect, Zuo Chunqiu''s personal talent, and the concerns of the fairy world forces about that court, they finally got together."

    Hearing this, Qingniu took a deep breath, realized the seriousness of the matter, and couldn''t help looking at Gu Chen.

    "Young Master Mu, what you mean is that the forces in the fairy world are now on your side? This Zuo Chunqiu doesn''t want to be inferior to that Overlord, so is he willing to be inferior to others?"

    Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Hmph, he has to obey if he doesn''t."

    Mu Chengfeng showed a playful smile, "Do you know why I told you these things?"

    Gu Chen and the two shook their heads.

    "Actually, I have already informed the patriarchs of your two clans about these things. Anyway, with the status of the two of you in the clan, you will soon know these news, so it doesn''t hurt to tell you."

    "After the powers of the fairy world are brought together by Yu Huazong, we, the outsiders, and your army of the gods will attack them together."

    "If you don''t obey, there will only be a dead end. Let''s see how they choose!"

    When Mu Chengfeng said this, his face was icy cold, hiding a trace of chill.

    Qingniu couldn''t control his expression a little bit, his eyelids twitched, he looked at Gu Chen, and asked him if he would make a move.

    Those people like Mu Chengfeng are obviously planning a big conspiracy. If they succeed, it means that they have integrated most of the power of the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, and the Heavenly Court will undoubtedly be defeated!

    In its view, it is the best choice to take down Mu Chengfeng as soon as possible, set out the place where the forces of the fairy world gather, and prevent this from happening in time.

    However, Gu Chen''s expression was very calm, as if he couldn''t see Qingniu''s sign, he smiled and said to Mu Chengfeng.

    "Young Master Mu, this plan is so exciting, I wonder if we can follow you and witness it with our own eyes?"

    Mu Chengfeng frowned slightly upon hearing this, "The most important task for the two of you right now is to collect fairy artifacts."

    "We discussed it with the Phuket Immortal of Star Douluo. He will naturally keep it for us if he finds a suitable fairy artifact. It''s no problem to leave temporarily."

    "Mr. Mu, if your plan succeeds, it will unify the two worlds of immortals and gods. That will be a thing that will last forever. It would be a pity if you miss it."

    Gu Chen begged.

    Mu Chengfeng heard the words and stared at Gu Chen for a while.

    No matter what the ancient sayings are, he is also the young master of the True Spirit Clan, and he has been very obedient during this time. If he does not agree to such a small request, I am afraid that he will feel angry in his heart.

    To unite the forces of the God Realm to subdue the old party in the Immortal Realm still needs the great help of the True Spirit Clan, so there is no need to be too stingy.

    "Forget it, I''ll take you to see the world."

    "We will set off early in eight days. During this period, you continue to perform tasks and don''t disturb my cultivation."

    Mu Chengfeng agreed, and then left Haidou Pavilion.

    Gu Chen sent him away respectfully, and then used the sight of the Swallowing Demon Butterfly to spy on him, and found that he had entered a deep level of cultivation in a room on Douluo Star.

    Obviously, he planned to spend these eight days in cultivation and was not going to go out again.

    After confirming that the other party has settled down, Gu Chen took back the scattered spiritual consciousness, and at the same time placed a spiritual restriction in the Haidou Pavilion, and then spoke with Qingniu confidently and boldly.

    "Master, I didn''t expect that Mu Chengfeng planned such a big conspiracy. Why didn''t we just take him down?"

    Qingniu said puzzledly, just now it had the urge to attack several times.

    "Do you think Mu Chengfeng can plan such a big conspiracy by himself?"

    Gu Chen smiled, his face seemed to be in a happy mood.

    "Master, what do you mean..."

    Qingniu understood a little bit.

    "It doesn''t make sense for us to catch Mu Chengfeng alone, because there are many outsiders behind him."

    "Don''t forget what Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou said before they died. Mu Chengfeng had a party with many outsider geniuses before!"

    Gu Chen sneered.

    "The reason why the master didn''t kill Mu Chengfeng, and asked to follow him earlier, was to meet other geniuses from outside the world?"

    Qingniu took a deep breath.

    "Well, it''s too slow to kill one by one. My patience with the outsiders is almost reaching its limit."

    A deep killing intent flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "But master, according to what Gu Xunfeng and the others said earlier, except for the few who were killed by the master, the rest of the top ten young supreme beings outside the world may all appear this time."

    "Besides Supreme, there are other geniuses. It is not ruled out that some of them are like Na Xiongjun or Feng Yaya. Although they are not well-known, their strength is no less than other young Supremes."

    "In addition, there is also Zuo Chunqiu of the Ascension Sect. This person sounds very powerful, and he has the ability to incite the fairy world to fight against the heavens."

    "With all these factors superimposed, if we follow the shepherd Chengfeng, wouldn''t the sheep go into the tiger''s mouth? Even if we contact the Heavenly Court beforehand, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with so many forces."

    Qingniu has always thought that Gu Chen is very strong, but this time the opponents are too many and too strong, so that it doesn''t think that Gu Chen has a chance of winning, so he said straightforwardly.

    "Haven''t fought yet, how do you know who is a sheep, who is a tiger, and who is a wolf in sheep''s clothing?"

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up slightly, he took out the Mingdao copper coin from his bosom, and threw it up casually.

    The result is, good luck!

 Chapter 1166

    In the starry sky, Mu Chengfeng stepped on the flying sword and was flying at extreme speed.

    Behind him, "Gu Xun Feng" and "Hou Fang Zhou" followed, like two loyal servants.

    Eight days passed in the blink of an eye, Mu Chengfeng fulfilled his promise, and took the two of them to the place where many geniuses from outside the world gather.

    "Remember, when you get to the place later, don''t talk nonsense, and obey my orders."

    Seeing that it was almost time to meet up, Mu Chengfeng reminded him coldly.

    "We understand that if Young Master Mu doesn''t speak, we won''t say anything nonsense."

    Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    Mu Chengfeng was satisfied with what he heard, Jian Guang suddenly accelerated, heading straight for a desolate and desolate Death Star in front of him.

    When Jian Guang was about to enter the Death Star, the surrounding starry sky suddenly extended infinitely, and the three of them seemed to be moved one hundred thousand miles away at once, and they couldn''t reach the Death Star anyway.

    "Qiankun sword, do you want me to break your universe star barrier?"

    Mu Chengfeng''s sword light stopped, and he said gloomyly.

    "Hehe, come in."

    There was a chuckle in the void, and then the surrounding starry sky suddenly disappeared, and the three of them turned out to be only a few feet away from the Death Star.

    Mu Chengfeng''s sword light fell on the Death Star and stopped on the desolate surface.

    The eyes of Gu Chen who was accompanying him moved slightly, and immediately caught many powerful auras around him.

    A figure appeared from behind the rock mass, glanced at Mu Chengfeng and the two of them, some of them didn''t even move, and were meditating quietly.

    "Mu Chengfeng, why, did you bring your subordinates here?"

    The person who previously set up the space magic circle outside the Death Star appeared in front of his eyes. He had short gray hair, his eyes were in the shape of a cross, and his pupils flickered, which looked very strange.

    One of the top ten young supreme beings outside the world, Qian Kun Jian Qiao Sheng.

    Gu Chen recalled the original information in his mind, and muttered to himself.

    "Why, isn''t there a rule that you can''t bring people over? Didn''t the tile snake bring people too?"

    Mu Chengfeng glanced at a corner not far away.

    Gu Chen and Qingniu followed his gaze, and saw a young man with vertical pupils lazily resting on a rock, and a group of people stood beside him.

    One of the leaders, Gu Chen, is no stranger and has met once.

    The genius of Wanjian Shenzong, Wan Jianming.

    Except for Wan Jianming, the others were all disciples of Wanjian Shenzong.

    Gu Chen''s disguised Gu Xunfeng nodded to Wan Jianming as a greeting.

    Wan Jianming also responded briefly, looking a little restrained in this place.

    In the eyes of the geniuses outside the world, Gu Xunfeng and Wan Jianming were originally equally famous "geniuses" in the Ninth Realm, so they didn''t care about greeting them.

    "Although no one restricts who you bring here, these people are not my race and cannot be trusted after all."

    Qiankunjian''s smile was a bit cold, showing deep distrust towards Gu Chen and the others.

    "You put it down, who among us belongs to the same clan? Before Xingjun sent us to the Ninth Realm, most of them didn''t even know each other. If we really have to guard against it, no one can trust us."

    Mu Chengfeng sneered, judging by his tone, it seemed that he had a bit of a problem with Qiankun Sword Qiao Sheng.

    "Although the paths you two have cultivated restrain each other, can you stop arguing every time you meet? Shut up."

    A person in the distance said impatiently.

    He looks quite scary, with a bald head and no facial features on his face, but densely packed with eyes.

    There are so many geniuses present, Mu Chengfeng also knows how to measure, he snorted coldly, found a place to sit down, and waited quietly.

    At present, there are more than 20 geniuses from outside the world, Gu Chen pretends not to look sideways, but his spiritual sense has quietly extended out, seeing every genius in his eyes, and at the same time comparing with the information in his memory Compare.

    The monster whose head is full of eyes is undoubtedly the Thousand Eyes Demon. Not long ago, Tianting found traces of his activities in the Yuquan Starfield, and lost several people for this reason.

    And the man who came with Wan Jianming and others, who had a pair of vertical pupils, was the tile snake known as the son of Medusa.

    Wa Snake and Qiantong Demon are both one of the famous top ten young supreme beings outside the world. Together with upstream Xu Jianmu Chengfeng and Qiankun Jian Qiao Sheng, four of the top ten young supreme beings have gathered here.

    "It''s still two more away."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself.

    In the Battle of the Galaxy, Emperor Huang killed two Supreme Beings outside the Boundary before his death, and in the Battle of Xuannv Palace, he killed two more, so there are only six of the top ten Supreme Beings outside the Boundary.

    And such as Na Duangu, Feng Yaya, and even Xiongjun, although they all have the strength of the supreme level, but because of their lack of reputation after coming to the Ninth Realm, they are not among the supreme ranks.

    Deducting the dead, there are still two known supreme beings who have not come.

    Of course, apart from Supreme, other geniuses outside the world should not be underestimated.

    For example, Fang Wen was not listed among the top ten supreme beings, but his threat was more than that.

    In fact, the biggest purpose of Gu Chen lurking into the gathering of geniuses outside the world at this moment is to ask questions from this side for a while.

    After Mu Chengfeng arrived at the death star, many geniuses from outside the world came one after another.

    The original number of more than 20 people quickly climbed to more than 40, which made Qingniu secretly startled.

    "Master, the geniuses from outside the world are almost gathered!" it quietly transmitted to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen nodded inwardly. The Outer Boundaries had lost a lot of people in Yinhe and Xuannv Palace. In addition, some people had been killed or injured due to various accidents in the past two years. Forty or so people were already close to their limit.

    "The flaming guy should be the lava giant Puluo. In this way, of the top ten young supreme beings outside the world, only the Huanxi Demon Monk is left."

    Qingniu continued. In the distance, a three-foot-tall giant with magma flowing all over his body had just sat down. The power emanating from his body shocked many outsiders and hid far away, not daring to get too close. , for fear of offending him.

    "Huanxi Demon Monk is said to have been active in the Western Sky Starfield. The distance between the two places is far away, so he may not come here."

    Gu Chen thought about it, in this way, almost everything that should be arrived has arrived, and only the most critical Fang Wen is left.

    Geniuses from outside the world came here one after another within the agreed time, and the number reached fifty at last, but the mysterious Fang Wen did not appear for a long time.

    Gu Chen waited patiently, but some of the outsider geniuses couldn''t wait.

    "What the hell? Who did that party think he thought he was, and how dare he keep us waiting for so long!"

    The lava giant said dissatisfied, his voice was like a bull roaring, extremely noisy.

    "Be a little patient, he may be delayed by something." Qian Tongmo responded flatly.

    "What could be more important than the next major event? You must know that this matter was facilitated by him alone. In my opinion, let''s leave him behind and act on our own! Anyway, he can only count things, Hiding behind the back and shady people, the strength is not good at all!"

    The lava giant sneered, as if he looked down upon Fang.

 Chapter 1167

    "Don''t forget that Fang Wen told us so much information. He was the one who instigated Zuo Chunqiu''s rebellion. He was the one who prepared the whole plan. Even if he wanted to play tricks, it''s okay."

    "If you want to do this, you can''t do it with your brain."

    There was a tinge of teasing in Qian Tong Mo''s tone.

    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Fang Wen, we wouldn''t have known that the threat from the overlord of the court had reached this level."

    "Xiongjun, Yurenren, Lei Xiaozi, Youque and even Duangu died in his hands one after another. This person''s wings are already full. If we are defeated by him one by one, the people in Xingjun will look down upon us."

    Qiankunjian Qiao Sheng agreed, affirming the value of that question.

    "Hey, the information Fang Wen gave is indeed important, but haven''t you guys thought about it?"

    The son of Medusa, War Snake, opened his vertical pupils, stretched out his snake-like tongue, licked his lips, and interjected.

    Many geniuses outside the world looked at him one after another. "What''s the meaning?"

    "When I waited for the hundred sons from outside the world to come to the Ninth Realm, Fang Wen was just a very inconspicuous one."

    "But now he is able to make so many of us join forces. There is no doubt that he is the one who has benefited the most from the influence of the recovery of the Ninth Realm''s Dao power between us in the past two years."

    "But why? His origin master lineage is certainly mysterious, but who is the difference between us? Crazy girl and Duangu are powerful enough, right? They have suffered from the Kunlun Protoss, and their hard work over the past two years has come to naught !"

    The words of the tile snake caused many geniuses to fall into deep thought, frowning.

    Gu Chen also became active because of these words. It seems that geniuses outside the world are in competition with each other, and it is impossible to fully cooperate after all, and they are always on guard against each other.

    They were willing to join forces this time, but it was because of themselves.

    Because he unified the heaven, let the underworld return, and made the Kunlun protoss surrender, they finally felt a huge threat.

    However, Fang Wen was able to grasp this information and unite so many geniuses, and he was considered to be eloquent.

    What is strange to Gu Chen is that it is not surprising that the other side asked about the affairs of the underworld. After all, the Heavenly Court publicized this matter in order to call for more forces to return.

    But what about the Kunlun Protoss?

    The crisis of the Kunlun Protoss had just been resolved, and he deliberately concealed the alliance between the two parties after discussing it with Taoist Fengzhen. How did he know about it?

    Could it be that Feng Yaya leaked the news?

    Gu Chen thought about it, thinking of the conversations among the people, it was very possible.

    It seems that letting Feng Yaya escape back then was indeed a huge hidden danger, but for some reason, she didn''t seem to appear in the gathering of geniuses outside the world.

    "Wa Snake, what exactly do you want to say?" Thousand Eyed Demon''s countless eyes flickered.

    None of them are fools, as soon as War Snake reminded them, they all thought of something.

    "You''ve all heard about the Xuannv Palace, right? Fang Wen was originally involved in it, but he retreated in the end. I always feel that Fang Wen cannot be separated from the deaths of Master Yu and Lei Xiaozi."

    The tile snake chuckled.

    "You mean that Fang Wen intentionally killed Daoist Yu and Lei Xiaozi?" The expressions of many geniuses were slightly moved.

    "Yes, everyone, don''t forget the real purpose of our coming to the Ninth Realm."

    The tile snake looked at everyone around him.

    "We are here to accept the trial of Xingjun, and to expand the territory in this Ninth Realm is just to get the approval of Xingjun."

    "Na Fangwen''s rapid progress in the past two years is mostly due to his foresight and ability to calculate people''s hearts."

    "If the matter of the Xuannv Palace was planned by him on purpose, then what about the matter of annexing the fairy world this time, who knows what he is planning in secret!"

    "He knows everything. He has first-hand knowledge of the changes in the Underworld and the Kunlun Protoss. We are too passive."

    "Maybe we will all be tricked by him in the end, and only he will get the most benefit!"

    Wat Snake''s words aroused the fear of many geniuses. They are all proud of their talents, who would like to be used by others?

    "That''s right! That kid is the most perverted person. If you don''t believe me, we should kick him out!"

    The lava giant echoed loudly, and finally someone supported his opinion.

    "Why didn''t you mention this matter at the meeting before, and now you have to take action. Doesn''t it affect the plan if you mention it again?"

    Mu Chengfeng opened his mouth and said in a very displeased tone.

    "Hey, although Fang Wen is insidious, we are not so easy to handle. Anyway, this plan is indeed effective, so I have no objection to the previous gathering."

    "Besides, after unifying the worlds of immortals and gods, we still need Fang Wen to find opportunities in the ruins, so it''s even harder to turn against him."

    Snake explained.

    "Then what exactly do you mean?"

    All the geniuses were upset, and the tile snake made them deeply jealous, and now they said that they should continue with the original plan.

    "Everything is business as usual, but someone has to keep an eye on that side and ask, to prevent him from messing around."

    The tile snake licked its tongue.

    "It''s best to kick him out directly." The lava giant was very dissatisfied. It turned out that the tile snake had a different opinion from him.

    "I see. Let me keep an eye on Fang Wen."

    The thousands of pupils of the Thousand Pupil Demon turned at the same time, releasing bursts of gloomy light.

    "With your help to keep an eye on us, I feel much more at ease. No matter what tricks that party asks, with so many of us joining forces, he can''t make any waves."

    Many geniuses laughed one after another, and the fear in their eyes gradually disappeared.

    They have enough confidence in themselves, so even if the other party has concerns, they will not change the plan this time.

    Gu Chen listened to everyone''s comments from each other, and his understanding of him was virtually a step closer.

    It seems that Fang Wen is not as valued by outsiders as he imagined, on the contrary, they discriminate against him.

    Only counting and no combat effectiveness?

    Gu Chen doesn''t think so, not to mention that winning thousands of miles away is a very clever skill, just asking Fang the method of killing Yu Wenbo at the beginning shows that his strength is by no means that simple.

    Anyone who underestimates him will probably suffer a big loss.

    The discussion among the geniuses did not last long, and after an hour, Fang Wen finally arrived late.

    Gu Chen had never seen Fang Wen''s appearance before, and when he searched for You Que''s memory, Fang Wen''s image was blurred and very strange.

    He had imagined his appearance many times in his mind, but when he actually saw it, it was far from what he had imagined.

    Fang Wen was dressed in a green shirt, and his appearance looked so ordinary, he belonged to the type who couldn''t find him if he was thrown into the crowd.

    He gives the impression of being a passerby, who would have imagined that he stirred up the biggest storm in the Ninth Realm with one hand.

    "I''m sorry everyone, some things are delayed on the road, everyone must have been waiting for a long time?"

    Fang Wen first apologized when he came, and his smile was also gentle and friendly, appearing to be courteous.

    "Stop talking nonsense, since people are here, we should set off!"

    The lava giant had no intention of pretending to be a snake, said rudely.

 Chapter 1168

    "Don''t worry, let''s make sure some necessary things first."

    Fang Wen didn''t care about the lava giant''s rudeness, and smiled politely to everyone.

    "Wanjian Shenzong, Wu Clan, Xinghai Sand Clan and other major forces in the God Realm, have you coordinated?"

    He looked at the many geniuses present.

    This time they are planning to launch an attack when the forces in the fairy world gather. The most important combat power is not themselves, but the major forces in the god world.

    And just relying on Fang Wen alone is not capable of making so many forces in the God Realm obey their orders. Most of the time, they have to rely on geniuses outside the realm.

    In the past two years, they have fought south and north, and they have already made many forces bow their heads and submit to them both openly and secretly.

    "There is no problem with the forces that cooperated with us before, and those who are hesitant, such as the Xinghai Sand Clan, Wu Clan, and Troll Clan, have also compromised under our coercion and lure."

    "After all, they are not stupid. They know who the future of the Ninth Realm belongs to."

    Qian Kunjian sneered, and the other geniuses didn''t think so.

    In fact, when this plan took shape, their victory was already doomed.

    With the strength they have and the forces they have controlled in the divine world, they can easily sweep away the forces in the immortal world without a heavenly court. The only thing that is more difficult is the Yuhua sect.

    Fang Wen heard that with a pleasant smile, glanced at Wan Jianming, Gu Chen, Qingniu and other geniuses present in the world, and said gently.

    "This time, we still need to rely on the help of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect, the True Spirit Clan, the Yi Clan and other forces. I will trouble you."

    His words are very polite, which is much more comfortable to listen to than the arrogance of other geniuses.

    "This is also for the sake of our family''s great cause, and our family will do our best to help."

    Gu Chen''s disguised Gu Xunfeng showed a very useful expression of gratitude, and promised.

    Many geniuses outside the world watched Fang Wen buy people''s hearts, with disapproval or faint disdain in the depths of their eyes.

    The forces that can be brought here have long been completely controlled by the geniuses, so why worry about them not going all out?

    From their point of view, Fang Wen''s method seems clever, but it is actually a lack of confidence in his own strength.

    Because of lack of strength, he will be polite to everyone.

    "Fang Wen, what''s the point of asking these things? We are in charge of recruiting people, and you are in charge of instigating Zuo Chunqiu''s rebellion. The division of labor is clear. Don''t you feel relieved about our work?"

    The lava giant said dissatisfied.

    Fang Wen ignored him, but looked at Mu Chengfeng who was present, and asked again. "How is the situation in the underworld? Have you detected any unusual movements from various forces?"

    As soon as he said this, all the geniuses were a little dissatisfied.

    "Greatly, you don''t have much trust in our means of manipulating people, and you still need a fellow pastor to help you make sure?"

    Wa Snake said coldly, and the others also looked badly.

    "Fellow Daoist speaks seriously. After all, this matter is of great importance. I just want to make sure nothing goes wrong."

    Fang Wen explained with a smile, his eyes casually glanced at the crowd.

    "We have planned for a long time to take down the forces in the fairy world, and there must be no mistakes. The various forces in the gods are mixed, and it is inevitable that some of them will have different intentions. They have to be cautious with the fairy world and even the heavenly court."

    Fang Wen''s eyes glanced at Gu Chen while he was speaking, and he didn''t know if Gu Chen was overthinking, he always felt that his gaze stayed on him for an extra moment.

    "What Fang Daoyou said is also reasonable, Mu Daoyou, have you noticed anything abnormal in your Nether Realm?"

    The Thousand Eyed Demon smoothed things over.

    Mu Chengfeng shook his head, "The huge intelligence network in the underworld has not detected any abnormalities. Apart from cooperating with us in dispatching troops, the most common thing the forces do is to send all the children of the clan to places where the relics are suspected to be born. Go to the trial."

    Attacking the younger disciples of the Immortal Realm forces will not be of much use, and the Immortal Realm relics are about to be born, almost most of the God Realm forces have taken such measures.

    Of course, there are also some forces in the God Realm who think it is profitable to attack the Immortal Realm, such as the Myriad Swords Sect and the True Spirit Clan, and even the first-class geniuses in the clan have been sent here.

    The geniuses outside the world were relieved to hear Mu Chengfeng''s statement. Although they believed that the forces they controlled would not dare to rebel, after further confirmation, they were more at ease.

    "What about the underworld itself? Is there any possibility that something might go wrong with them?"

    Fang Wen was very thoughtful and asked again.

    "Don''t worry, Nether Realm doesn''t even know our plan. I just asked them to send manpower to monitor the major forces. They don''t even know what we are going to do."

    "In this case, even if there is a problem in the underworld, what threat can we have?"

    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes showed complacency. He is not a reckless person. Although he has subdued the Nether Realm, he has always kept his eyes open.

    "It seems that there is no problem. We can set off. The Immortal World Conference will be held in more than a day. We still have to make time to discuss how to ambush."

    Fang Wen put away all the worries in his heart and said with a smile.

    "Wait a moment."

    At this time, the tile snake spoke, and a pair of vertical pupils flickered. "You have no doubts about our work, but we still have some doubts about you."

    "I don''t know if you have any questions, just say it, I know everything."

    Fang Wen has a good attitude.

    "It''s about the ruins of the fairy world."

    What Snake said made Gu Chen''s pupils shrink slightly in the crowd, and he listened carefully.

    On the way here, he tried to get information about the ruins of the fairy world from Mu Chengfeng, but unfortunately he was very strict and failed to get any useful information.

    Today, Gu Chen has very few clues about the relics of the fairy world. He only knows that the carving of life and death is the key to entering the relics, and the immortal artifacts with pure natural attributes are helpful for finding opportunities.

    Right now, geniuses outside the world are discussing this matter, which will help him find a breakthrough.

    "You calculated that the ruins of the fairy world will be born, and the two worlds of immortals and gods are all gathered here because of you."

    "But until today, there is no clear sign that there will be such a large-scale relic as you mentioned, which is very worrying."

    The words of the tile snake made many geniuses nod their heads. It is important to win the fairyland, but the ruins are the reason why they came to the Yuquan Starfield in the first place.

    "What''s there to worry about?" Fang Wen was taken aback.

    "Because the relics are about to be born, the two worlds of immortals and gods will gather in Yuquan Starfield, which objectively facilitates the cooperation of us."

    "Right now, according to your assumption, we are about to win the two worlds of immortals and gods, but I can''t help worrying that the ruins are just a gimmick you set up to achieve this goal, and they don''t exist at all."

    "Or, the ruins exist, but the information you gave is not accurate."

    Wa Snake obviously didn''t trust Fang''s question, and after hearing this, he suddenly realized and smiled.

    "Didn''t I already give you a lot of news, and even tell you what to do in the ruins to get more opportunities?"

 Chapter 1169

    "That''s not enough!"

    The lava giant snorted coldly, "When will the ruins be born, the approximate scope, and what is the most important opportunity inside? You don''t know when you ask, who are you fooling?"

    "Everyone misunderstood me. What I can calculate is only a rough idea. If I want to calculate the exact time when the relic was born, I have to wait until I step into the realm of inquiry."

    Fang Wen was helpless.

    "Who knows if what you said is true or not?" Some geniuses sneered.

    Seeing that everyone was concerned about this question, Fang Wen couldn''t help but sighed, as if he didn''t want to give up without giving a satisfactory answer.

    "The most important thing right now is the issue of the fairy world. If we don''t solve this hidden danger, it is very likely that the heaven will be defeated one by one in the future."

    "Let''s solve the task in front of us first, and then talk about other things? I can tell you that it will be less than a month before the ruins are born, and I have already calculated some possible places where they will be born. I promise to tell you when this matter is over."

    Fang Wen raised his hand and drew a circle on his chest, after which a mysterious force erupted.

    "Heart oath? You are willing to make such a heavy oath!"

    The tile snake said in surprise.

    The so-called heart oath refers to the oath of the Dao Heart, which cannot be easily violated when a monk makes such an oath, otherwise he will not be able to pass the first test of his Dao Heart.

    Many geniuses were originally worried about being used as a spearman by Fang Wen, but seeing that he had even made such an oath, they trusted him a lot for a while.

    In any case, each of them will benefit from the unification of the two worlds of immortals and gods this time. Even if Fang Wen has other conspiracy, what will happen to so many of them?

    He was still willing to share information about the ruins after the matter was completed, and they had no reason to make things difficult after they had reached this point.

    "Fang Daoyou is too serious. In fact, there is no need to make such a heavy oath."

    "Everyone should have no worries, we should set off."

    Qian Tongmo smiled and smoothed things over again, but he waited for Fang Wen to make an oath before standing up, which showed his intentions.

    Many geniuses no longer had any objections, and they all went to the spaceship prepared above and headed for the venue of the Immortal World Conference.

    Gu Chen secretly thought it was a pity, he thought he could get more information about the ruins from Fang Wen, but he didn''t expect to be fooled by him in such a way.

    He didn''t believe that the other party was upright in this matter, and the geniuses present didn''t know about the life-and-death engraving that he and Youque conspired.

    There must be something happening later, but what kind of abacus he is planning, even he can''t guess.

    "There is always one thing in a hundred secrets. If you can''t predict it, you can only see the tricks. On the other side, you should be ready, right?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, and followed onto the spaceship.

    A huge storm is coming.

    Who wins the game depends on who has made a higher move!

    ...

    Ocean star, this is a living star whose surface is covered by ocean over 90%.

    It looks azure blue throughout, like a flawless gem.

    In a star field known for its beauty like the Yuquan Star Field, there are not many such life stars, and the Ocean Star is very inconspicuous.

    It is located in the northern border of the Yuquan Starfield, but it is located on a remote star road, so there are always very few monks passing by.

    However, today, outside the atmosphere of Ocean Star, there are streaks of fairy light descending from the sky, an unprecedented grand occasion!

    Carefully identify those fairy lights, and you will find that some are sword fairy successors with flying swords on their feet, some are Taoist priests with long hair who came to teach, and some are groups of beautiful fairies.

    "I didn''t expect the Yuhua Sect to have such appeal."

    A vacant Qionglou Yuyu is flying into the ocean star, looking at the surrounding fairy lights that are falling, leading a magnificent woman with a complicated expression on her face.

    When the passing immortals saw this woman, many of them saluted respectfully, not daring to do anything wrong.

    There is no other reason, but because this Qionglou Yuyu belongs to Linglong Immortal Palace, and that peerless woman is Ji Mengchen, the owner of Linglong Immortal Palace.

    Ji Mengchen got a lot of attention, but his pretty face was always a bit dignified.

    Once upon a time, Linglong Immortal Palace and Yuhua Sect were neck and neck.

    However, a million years have passed, and Linglong Immortal Palace has long been weakened to the point where it needs to compete for territory with forces like Luoying Shenzong, while Yuhuazong has shown signs of rising recently.

    Let''s just say that this fairy world meeting, without the participation of heaven and hell, they were able to convene so many people, which is enough to prove that theirs is not simple.

    Ji Mengchen knew that a large part of the reason for this was the rude and overbearing summoning order issued by the Heavenly Court recently, but it still made her envious.

    "Ascension Sect produced a Zuo Chunqiu, and my Linglong Immortal Palace waited for me to die, who else would there be?"

    Ji Mengchen glanced at Shang Wenjie and other female disciples behind him, feeling bitter in his heart.

    Even though she was ashamed in Xuannv Palace last time, she knew very well that what the Overlord said was right.

    She did take herself too seriously, and although the current situation of Linglong Immortal Palace needed to rely more on the Heavenly Court, she put on a high-ranking attitude.

    She was just trying to fight for her own interests, but she didn''t expect to be severely ridiculed by the overlord. So far, this matter has become a joke among the major forces in the fairy world.

    "Master, the Ascension Sect took the lead in convening this meeting to target the Heavenly Court, right? How should we choose then, do we really want to join the Ascension Sect against the Heavenly Court?"

    For this meeting, the disciples of Linglong Immortal Palace were all uneasy. Seeing that the meeting place was about to arrive, Shang Wenjie couldn''t help asking under the instigation of her teachers and sisters.

    Ji Mengchen was brought back to reality by these words, and a smile was barely supported on the corner of his mouth.

    "Let''s see what the Ascension Sect''s plans are. Our Linglong Immortal Palace is no worse than them, so we don''t have to follow behind them."

    "We only do what is good for us."

    Ji Mengchen''s answer was ambiguous, which showed that she lacked confidence in her heart.

    But many female disciples didn''t dare to ask more questions even if they saw it, for fear of disturbing their master.

    After a while, Qionglou Yuyu landed on a sea island, and the disciples of the Ascension Sect immediately came forward to welcome the guests.

    Each of these disciples was wearing the white robes and feather robes with the logo of Yuhuazong.

    At this moment, many sects and survivors of the fairy world have gathered on the island, and those who are familiar with them are chatting with each other, exchanging their views on the current situation.

    "Where is Sect Master Yan?"

    Ji Mengchen searched around but couldn''t find Yan Nantian, the patriarch of Yuhua Sect, so he couldn''t help asking the disciple who led the way.

    Before the fairy world meeting started, she wanted to chat with the other party first, so that she could know the Ascension Sect''s position on Heaven.

    It would be great if we can reach a unified position with Yuhuazong first.

    "The old suzerain had abdicated a day ago, and the person in charge of today''s meeting is Zuo Chunqiu Zuo suzerain."

    The disciple leading the way pointed to a man in the distance, and replied truthfully.

 Chapter 1170

    Actually abdicated?

    Ji Mengchen was shocked when he heard the words, and looked at the man in the distance with a complicated look.

    The man was handsome, with short silver hair and slender eyes. He was talking to people, talking and laughing happily as if humans and animals were harmless.

    However, Ji Mengchen knew very well that for Yan Nantian to make the decision to abdicate the day before the Immortal World Meeting, that man must be too good for him to pick on.

    Ji Mengchen was deeply jealous for a moment. There is a Overlord in the Heavenly Court, and Zuo Chunqiu in the Yuhua Sect. Only her Linglong Immortal Palace can never appear a genius who can turn the world around.

    Thinking of Ji Mengchen''s sudden loss of the idea of ??having a talk with Yuhua Sect Master in advance, she met Zuo Chunqiu this time, compared to Yan Nantian, it is really puzzling.

    Instead of listening to him, it''s better to talk to a few other old friends you know, maybe you can win their support.

    More and more people gathered on the island, and from time to time there would be survivors from the fairy world who hadn''t lived in the world for a long time, which aroused the amazement of the monks from all walks of life.

    Because it was rumored that the relics of the fairy world were about to reappear, even some immortal bosses from the fairy world came to the Yuquan star field.

    And there was a lot of noise about the summoning order of the Heavenly Court, so some bigwigs arrived one by one with the idea of ??stopping by to have a look and not suffer anyway.

    It can be said that except for the absence of people from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, the current Immortal World Conference is the most attended since the collapse of the Immortal World.

    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect so many people to come. The strength preserved in the Ninth Immortal World is a bit beyond our imagination."

    In the corner of the island, hundreds of monks gathered together, one of the leaders said with a smile.

    It was Qian Kun Jian Qiao Sheng who spoke, and beside him were the other five young lords, Fang Wen was among them, and all of them changed their faces.

    There are more than forty geniuses and Gu Chen and other "followers" who also follow behind in disguise.

    At this time, the crowds on the island were constantly flowing, and there was a feeling of a grand gathering of ten thousand immortals. Not only were the geniuses outside the world slightly surprised, even Gu Chen did not expect that the power of the immortal world could be so well-arranged.

    Under his impression, there were six or seven quasi-emperors whose identities and names could not be revealed, and none of them were included in the information of the Heavenly Court.

    Either these people had just been promoted to Emperor Zhun, or they hadn''t traveled outside for hundreds of thousands of years, and their ethnic group had long since lost their reputation, so they couldn''t tell the truth for a while.

    "Isn''t it better to have more people? Only then can we serve us better."

    Qiantong Moyince smiled, and many geniuses outside the world all smiled tacitly.

    So what if the strength of the forces in the fairy world exceeds their imagination?

    This time, geniuses from outside the world gathered together, and with the help of the army of the gods, the combat power of the side ten times that of the fairy world, it is just a piece of cake to control the entire fairy world!

    "That''s Zuo Chunqiu, right? It is rumored that this person has the Great Yan Immortal Physique, and his strength can be compared with ours. I don''t know if his name is too real?"

    The geniuses outside the world were discussing, and soon looked at Zuo Chunqiu who looked like a star in the distance.

    Fang Wen was the one who had been in contact with Zuo Chunqiu all the time, and the others didn''t have much contact with him, or even met him for the first time.

    "Whether he is strong or not, you can just ask Brother Demon."

    Fang asked with a smile.

    Everyone looked at Qiantongmo for a while, Zuo Chunqiu became famous in the first battle, it was from the battle with Qiantongmo.

    It is said that the thousand-eyed demon tried to get a finger on the Yuhua sect, but was repelled by Zuo Chunqiu, and many eyes were even crippled.

    "Hmph, his strength is indeed good, I have nothing to do with him." Qian Tongmo said with a gloomy face.

    "Your pupil technique is ever-changing, that Dayan Immortal Physique is really so powerful, even you can''t do it?"

    The Supremes were a little surprised.

    Qian Tongmo''s strength is in the upper middle of the world, and those who are weaker than him are unwilling to believe that there are still people in the Ninth Realm who can defeat them.

    "I can only say that his abilities are no less than mine."

    Qiantong Mo said concisely.

    Everyone was moved when they heard the words, Fang Wen said with a smile.

    "There is a Luotian physique list in the Ninth Realm, and Dayan Immortal Physique is ranked eleventh. This ranking seems not low, but it still underestimates the potential of this physique."

    "This kind of physique is close to the Three Thousand Dao, and theoretically, its potential is infinite."

    Everyone was silent when they heard the words, and the son of Medusa, the snake, suddenly smiled sinisterly. "No matter how strong he is, after this matter is over, he doesn''t need to be alive."

    His words made many geniuses uncontrollably relax.

    indeed!

    No matter how strong the natives of the Ninth Realm are, if they have no use value, they will naturally end up dead!

    Gu Chen listened to everyone''s discussion, but smiled coldly in his heart.

    Looking up at the sun, it was already close to noon, and this fairy world meeting should also be held.

    As Gu Chen thought in his heart, the crowd over there was surging, and the leaders of the major fairy world forces gathered together one after another.

    "Great Genius Zuo, almost everyone is here. Should we talk about the purpose of today''s meeting?"

    An old and immortal boss from the fairy world said.

    For people like him, whether Zuo Chunqiu or the overlord of the Heavenly Court, they are all just juniors.

    No matter how outstanding they are, he has the capital to show off in front of them.

    "That''s right, Yuhuazong has already thought about how to deal with the summoning order from the Heavenly Court?"

    "It''s not just a matter of the heavens. The relics of the fairy world are about to be born. It belongs to us. I hope that the Yuhua sect can take the lead and uphold justice for us."

    The monks from all major forces spoke one after another. Some of them came here because of the summoning order, and some of them just hoped that this place would be profitable, so they came here without hesitation.

    Zuo Chunqiu walked up to the high platform slowly, looked at the tens of thousands of monks gathered on the island, and smiled calmly.

    The tens of thousands of monks represent almost all the combat power in the fairy world except the heaven and the underworld.

    Of course, the number of people from these forces is far more than this, but it is not appropriate to make too much noise to participate in this meeting, so all the monks who come are relatively important monks from their respective sects.

    Thinking about the energy represented by tens of thousands of people in this way is extremely terrifying. Their power penetrates into twelve star fields in the Ninth Realm, and some people even have ancient and powerful orthodoxy.

    "The problems you mentioned are exactly what I think in my heart. This meeting is mainly held in the spirit of friendship and cooperation, and we will discuss with you how to unify the outside world."

    Zuo Chunqiu was smiling, his slender eyes swept across the monks all over the island, and his voice spread loudly.

    "Everyone knows that the overlord of the court, Gu Chen, was so arrogant and unreasonable that he wanted so many of our forces to bow down to him with a summons order. It''s simply arrogant and wishful thinking!"

    Zuo Chunqiu first scolded Gu Chen, which caused applause from monks all over the island.

    Gu Chen''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this, but he pretended to be very calm on the surface.

    "I also conducted a serious investigation on this overlord Gu Chen. It is said that this person has been so overbearing and rude since he was young.

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched even more, and he muttered. "Is it over?"

    The monks on the island listened carefully, and did not realize that there was anything wrong with Zuo Chunqiu''s words, thinking that he was trying to arouse everyone''s common hatred.

 Chapter 1171

    "As the saying goes, keep a line in life so that we can meet each other in the future, but this overlord doesn''t understand this truth, and even humiliated the Palace Master Ji of Linglong Immortal Palace in public. This kind of practice is really beyond words..."

    Zuo Chunqiu talked eloquently, as if he didn''t get into the topic, but just kept scolding and arranging Gu Chen''s mistakes.

    "What is this Zuo Chunqiu doing?"

    When Ji Mengchen heard Zuo Chunqiu take himself as an example, his pretty face couldn''t help but be very gloomy.

    Even though everyone knew about her, it was still embarrassing to say it in public.

    Just say what Yuhuazong wants to do directly, this Zuo Chunqiu is really not straightforward.

    Zuo Chunqiu kept making arrangements for Gu Chen on the high platform, and the monks below gradually heard something wrong.

    Going on like this, when will we enter the topic?

    "Why does this person talk so much nonsense?"

    The geniuses outside the world also felt speechless.

    "Zuo Datianjiao, Bawang is untrustworthy and we all know that he has deep friendship, please get down to business!"

    "Zuo Da Tianjiao, we are willing to follow you, please come forward as the leader of all the forces in the fairy world, and negotiate with the heavenly court, don''t let the overlord continue to be arrogant!"

    A follower of Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t help saying, wanting to make Zuo Chunqiu superior.

    In fact, many people think that Yuhuazong held today''s meeting with the intention of replacing Tianting as the leader of the fairy world.

    The abdication of the old master of the Yuhua Sect the day before was paving the way for Zuo Chunqiu to become the leader of the alliance.

    Listening to the compliments from the audience, Zuo Chunqiu smiled, instead of responding directly, he said.

    "Speaking of that Overlord Gu Chen, he is really hateful..."

    He actually continued to criticize Gu Chen, as if no one told him to stop, he could talk for three days and three nights.

    "Okay, so much nonsense, let''s go directly to the topic!"

    Suddenly, hundreds of monks came out from a corner of the island, and the leader sneered.

    "Who are you? Are you here to speak?"

    Although Zuo Chunqiu was indeed talking a lot of nonsense, it was very impolite to be interrupted like this. For a moment, many immortal monks looked at a group of people with unkind eyes.

    "Instead of surrendering to him, it would be wiser for you to surrender to us."

    The leader smiled coldly, and the next moment he recovered his true face, it was Qian Kun Jian Qiao Sheng!

    Almost at the same time, other geniuses outside the world also recovered their true faces!

    "You Xu Jianmu rides the wind!"

    "Thousand pupil demon!"

    "Lava Puro!"

    The top ten young supreme beings outside the world have long been famous in the Ninth World, and they were immediately recognized by many monks in the fairy world, and they all gasped.

    Immediately afterwards, many monks felt cold all over their bodies, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps!

    Out of the top ten young supreme beings from outside the world, there are a total of six, and there are fifty out of the world geniuses who are not small. This is almost the entire combat power of the outside world, right?

    There are so many of them gathered here, it is absolutely uneasy and kind!

    The huge island fell into an eerie silence for a moment, and it was only after a while that Zuo Chunqiu on the high platform broke the silence.

    "Fang Daoyou, is this different from what we agreed?"

    He stared at Fang Wen with an ugly face, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.

    Fang Wen just smiled faintly when he heard that, "Fellow Daoist Zuo, thank you for your efforts to facilitate today''s round, but your task has been completed, and then leave it to us."

    Wow!

    The whole island suddenly boiled, and a large number of immortal monks looked at Zuo Chunqiu in disbelief.

    They didn''t expect that they gathered here to discuss how to deal with Heavenly Court, but in the end they were used by others!

    "Damn Yuhuazong, you actually betrayed us!"

    "You are actually insulting the prestige of Emperor Yuhua!"

    The immortal monks from all walks of life were indignant and questioned loudly, while the leaders of various forces, such as Ji Mengchen, sank to the bottom of their hearts.

    Since today''s meeting was arranged by someone else, if the other party doesn''t achieve their goal, I''m afraid they won''t let it go!

    But with mental calculations and unintentional calculations, in order to ensure success, the number of enemies must be more than just the surface!

    "Shut up for me!"

    The lava giant roared, and the terrifying power flowed out, causing many monks on the island to shudder, and subconsciously shut their mouths as ordered.

    "Today you have only two choices, one is to surrender to us, and the other is to die."

    The thousand-eyed demon said coldly, the gloomy light shining from his thousand-eyed pupils seems to be able to swallow people''s hearts!

    "What if we choose neither?"

    An old immortal boss said with flickering eyes.

    If the enemy has only such a small number of people, he has the confidence to escape here with his strength.

    "You don''t have a third choice, see clearly!"

    Many geniuses outside the world laughed loudly, and the sound of words fell, and the sea around the island suddenly set off huge waves.

    From all directions, countless monks broke out of the sea. The number was dense, more than ten times that of the island!

    "Troll clan, Yi clan..."

    "Luojiao, Luoying Shenzong, Wanjian Shenzong..."

    "Xinghai Sand Clan, True Spirit Clan are here too?"

    The immortal monks on the island recognized the origin of the monks from all directions, and their expressions turned pale.

    Surrounding them right now are the elites of the major forces in the God Realm, completely crushing them in terms of numbers!

    "Ruined."

    Many monks in the fairy world were cold and completely desperate for a while.

    If there were only those geniuses outside the realm, no matter how strong their personal force was, they would not be able to kill all of them, and most of them would be able to escape.

    But right now, the opponent has clearly set up a net, and the entire island is surrounded, and they have nowhere to escape!

    "Kneel down and submit to us, or, die!"

    Thousand pupil demon eyes said arrogantly, many supreme beings outside the world all have the same expression.

    Fang Wen seemed very calm, like an outsider, without the slightest sense of accomplishment of a successful plan.

    Looking at the huge number of enemies in all directions, some immortal monks'' legs were weak, and they had the urge to kneel and surrender immediately.

    At this time, no one had noticed Zuo Chunqiu, the instigator of all this. Everyone was thinking, is respect important or survival important?

    In the face of unrivaled pressure, some monks in the fairy world slowly bent their knees, and finally chose to give in.

    How can dignity be more important than life? If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood!

    However, some immortal monks gritted their teeth and stood motionless.

    Among them are the female monks of Linglong Immortal Palace, as well as the disciples of the Ascension Sect.

    "If you kneel, how can you be worthy of your ancestor, Immortal Emperor Linglong?"

    Ji Mengchen murmured, his eyes were red.

    She has always been a proud peacock. She did not succumb to the overlord when she was in the Xuannv Palace, but now she kneels just to survive. Wouldn''t she be a laughing stock?

    She looked at a corner of the God Realm''s army, where there were monks from the Luoying Shenzong, and Zhao Jianjia, the suzerain of the Luoying Shenzong, was also among them, looking at her indifferently.

    The two are called the two bright pearls on Huahaiyuan. After fighting for a lifetime, is she going to succumb to her in the end?

 Chapter 1172

    Blood came out from the corner of Ji Mengchen''s mouth, and his beautiful face was a perfect match between heaven and man.

    "People who are still standing, don''t they want to live?"

    The outsiders urged with a sneer, their tone seemed to say that their patience was about to reach its limit.

    Some monks knelt down, but others didn''t seem to feel embarrassed, and more people knelt down for a while.

    "Can''t kneel!"

    Ji Mengchen suddenly said loudly, looking at the monks in the surrounding fairy world.

    "I wait for the immortals to pursue freedom and freedom, and for this reason I have fought against the God Realm for a million years! If we kneel now, what is the difference between us and the God Realm cultivators?"

    "They will only give us a new slave mark, so that we will never be able to stand up again!"

    Ji Mengchen said in a hoarse voice, these words shocked the expressions of many monks in the fairy world, many people who were undecided gritted their teeth, and approached the people of Linglong Immortal Palace!

    After the Immortal Realm collapsed, many forces present were recruited by the God Realm.

    Their ancestors didn''t kneel at that time, now it''s their turn, how could they have the face to do that?

    Ji Mengchen''s words woke them up and aroused their inner pride and unyielding!

    "It seems that you are planning to fight us?"

    The geniuses outside the realm looked at the monk who was still standing, and their voices became colder and colder.

    "For millions of years, my monks in the fairy world have never surrendered, and today is no exception!"

    Ji Mengchen stubbornly raised his snow-white neck, and glanced at Zhao Jianjia, who was in the army of the God Realm, from a distance.

    She is not afraid of death, the previous hesitation was only for the consideration of her apprentice and the sect''s incense.

    However, when the fairy world collapsed and Linglong Immortal Palace did not give in, couldn''t the ancestors at that time not be afraid of the interruption of inheritance?

    No, they are equally afraid, but for them, belief is more important!

    Ji Mengchen realized this, so she didn''t care about other things. Since her disciples joined Linglong Immortal Palace, they should be ready to die for the sect.

    "Master, we will live and die with you!"

    Shang Wenjie and other Linglong Immortal Palace''s disciples gathered around the master. They who were originally terrified gradually became calm, and their eyes showed a look of death.

    Not everyone is afraid of death, there are always some things that override interests and life!

    "Hey, it really isn''t that easy to subdue them all. Zuo Chunqiu, you have the same attitude, won''t you kneel down?"

    Qian Tongmo cast a disdainful glance at the monks in Linglong Immortal Palace, then looked at Zuo Chunqiu.

    For them, the combat power of Linglong Immortal Palace is not a concern, and the most difficult thing is the Ascension Sect led by Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Ha, why should I kneel down?"

    Zuo Chunqiu was standing on the high platform smiling, the panic that he had been plotted against by a genius outside the world suddenly disappeared.

    "Fellow Daoist Zuo, for the sake of your previous cooperation with us, as long as you are willing to surrender, your treatment will definitely be different from others."

    Fang Wen said at this time, with a good intention.

    The geniuses outside the world laughed secretly when they heard the words, this question was really sinister.

    They had firmly gained the upper hand, yet he still wanted to deceive Zuo Chunqiu, making him unable to even struggle to the death.

    "That''s really thanks to Fellow Daoist Fang for his kindness, but it''s not certain who will win the game today."

    The corners of Zuo Chunqiu''s mouth curled up, unusually calm.

    As soon as he said this, many geniuses outside the world burst into laughter.

    "Is this Tianjiao of the Yuhua Sect driven mad by anger? In the current situation, does he think he can turn the world upside down?"

    "It''s really pitiful. I originally dreamed of becoming the leader of the fairy world, but I didn''t expect the dream to shatter so quickly."

    Geniuses from outside the world began to tease him one after another, and the cultivators in the fairy world, whether they were kneeling or standing, were also scolding Zuo Chunqiu at this moment.

    If he hadn''t helped the geniuses outside the world to lead them all here, the fairy world would never have been on the verge of such a desperate situation.

    At this moment, the cultivators of various forces in the fairy world suddenly miss Tianting. Although Tianting''s recent actions are a bit overbearing, they are indeed thriving, and they are well-deserved leaders in the fairy world.

    And although the overlord was rude, he also gave them time to think about it, unlike the despicable conspiracy of the group in front of them!

    "The army of the God Realm has surrounded this place, and its combat strength is ten times that of yours. Can Brother Zuo reverse the situation?"

    Fang Wen shook his head lightly, with a puzzled expression on his face.

    Zuo Chunqiu teased, and his eyes looked at a corner of the geniuses outside the world.

    "Aren''t you ready to show up? The scene is almost over."

    His words surprised countless monks on the island, and then saw "Gu Xunfeng" and "Houfangzhou" coming out of the team of outsiders.

    "What the hell are you two doing?"

    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were not good, so many geniuses from outside the world were present, how could these two attendants show their faces?

    Gu Chen ignored him, and walked slowly towards the many immortal monks who were still standing.

    Headed by Ji Mengchen, all the monks in the fairy world were vigilant for a while.

    "Palace Master Ji, although you are always desperate for face, your character has been recognized by me."

    Gu Chen spoke calmly, using his original voice.

    "This voice..."

    Ji Mengchen looked at Gu Chen as if he had seen a ghost for a while, but then he saw Gu Chen regained his original appearance, and then Fang Zhou also turned into a green bull.

    Gu Chen has black hair and black clothes. He is tall and heroic, calm and unhurried. Once he appears, an invisible power flows through the entire island!

    "Overlord?"

    "Overlord!"

    Many immortal cultivators recognized Gu Chen''s appearance immediately, almost losing their voices.

    "what happened?"

    The geniuses outside the world were also shocked and looked at Mu Chengfeng angrily.

    "When did he..."

    Mu Chengfeng murmured with a look on his face.

    "Um?"

    Only Fang Wen showed an intriguing smile, much calmer than the others.

    "You are the overlord of the court, Gu Chen? I didn''t expect you to be hiding among us all this time."

    The lava giant said in a low voice, with disdain on his face.

    "But so what, you''re here, but you''re just going to die together!"

    His words made the unexpected geniuses calm down quickly.

    good!

    This time, almost all the geniuses from outside the world gathered together, and they had the help of the army of the gods. Even if the overlord did not come alone, but also brought the army of heaven, they still had the confidence to win this battle.

    What''s more, they had already investigated the situation of this life star when they let the army of the gods ambush beforehand. Even if some monks in the heavenly court sneaked in here, the number of them would definitely not be many, otherwise they would have been discovered long ago!

    The most surprising thing about this matter is the relationship between Zuo Chunqiu and Overlord. Judging from Zuo Chunqiu''s tone just now, the two clearly knew each other before, which is not consistent with the information obtained by the major forces!

    "Overlord, why are you here? Do you know how dangerous it is?"

    Ji Mengchen looked at Gu Chen but did not feel the joy of reinforcements coming, instead he was a little anxious.

    If the power of the immortal world here is completely wiped out today, then the Heavenly Court is the only hope for the immortal world.

    In her opinion, it is very unwise for Gu Chen to put himself in danger on his first day as the Heavenly Court.

    She didn''t care if Gu Chen had any backhands, how could he be able to deal with the mighty army of the gods?

 Chapter 1173

    Gu Chen didn''t answer Ji Mengchen''s words, and stood in front of many immortal monks, looking at the lava giant Pu Luo who just spoke disdain for him.

    "Death? It''s you who are going to die today!"

    His tone was as cold as the twelfth lunar month of winter, and after the words fell, there was a sudden change on the side of the God Realm army!

    "The trolls are fighting for the Overlord today!"

    I saw the majestic demons of the troll clan suddenly betrayed, and their weapons were pointed at their companions not far away!

    "Xinghai Sand Clan is fighting for the Overlord today!"

    "The Witch Clan is fighting for the Overlord today!"

    "Luojiao is fighting for the Overlord today!"

    I saw one by one God Realm forces suddenly change their flags and point the butcher knife in their hands at their companions!

    "what happened?"

    More than half of the God Realm army that surrounded the island turned their backs one after another, making all the geniuses outside the world dumbfounded, and even the immortal monks on the island were all dumbfounded.

    "Luoying Shenzong, fight for the Overlord today!"

    Zhao Jianjia from Luoying Shenzong in the distance said, her words fell into Ji Mengchen''s ears, making her completely dumbfounded!

    "You, how did you do it?"

    Ji Mengchen said tremblingly, wondering if he was dreaming right now.

    "What are you doing, do you want to rebel?"

    "Damn it, it was plotted against, and there are so many forces rebelling, why didn''t we notice it!"

    Outrageous Geniuses feel completely fooled!

    at this time.

    "what--"

    The young Supreme War Snake outside the realm suddenly let out a scream, because Wan Jianming of Wanjian Shenzong, who was following him, stabbed him blind with a sword while he was surprised by the sudden change!

    "Shen Wanjian also rebelled?"

    Wan Jianming and his men succeeded in a sneak attack, and almost immediately pulled away the distance, while the geniuses outside the world didn''t know how many forces still wanted to rebel or had already betrayed, so they didn''t dare to do it for a while!

    "Wanjian Shenzong is fighting for the Overlord today based on the principle of friendship and mutual assistance with Heaven!"

    Holding the sword still dripping with blood, Wan Jianming said coldly.

    Around him, the brothers of the Ten Thousand Swords Divine Sect immediately set up a sword formation, and the momentum was like a rainbow!

    "Damn Mu Chengfeng, with so many forces rebelling, haven''t you found any clues in your underworld?"

    Qiankunjian Qiao Sheng looked as if he had eaten a fly, and angrily questioned Mu Chengfeng.

    at this time.

    "The Overlord has always been loyal to the Nether Realm, Gu Chen and Master Gu are the leaders we follow!"

    Among the people present in the Nether Realm, the saint Ye Fei said loudly, and several Pluto kings were in the same spirit as him.

    The monks in the underworld, who didn''t know the truth at first, came to their senses when they heard about it.

    "Overlord for thousands of years, unifying the two worlds of immortals and gods!"

    They cried out, lest the new chief should displease them.

    Mu Chengfeng was stunned when he heard this, and the geniuses outside the world were also completely stunned.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, while Zuo Chunqiu laughed heartily.

    "You are so majestic, Gu Chen." He teased.

    "To shut up."

    Gu Chen said coldly, stepped onto the high platform, and Zuo Chunqiu stepped back with a smile.

    Seeing the immortal monks on the island who had already knelt down to the geniuses outside the world, and now their faces were full of confusion, Gu Chen''s voice rang out.

    "Stand up for me! Don''t lose my reputation in the fairy world!"

    There was unquestionable majesty in his voice, and the monks in the fairy world trembled, with tears in their eyes, and stood up one after another.

    As soon as these people stood up, the power structure present became obvious for a moment!

    Half of the God Realm''s army turned against them, and the Immortal Realm''s forces saw the hope of victory, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    "There is no need to be afraid of them, even so, we still have a chance of winning!"

    Qian Tongmo said gloomyly, pretending to be calm.

    Heavenly Court somehow instigated so many forces in the God Realm, but half of the forces are on their side, such as the True Spirit Clan, Yi Clan and other powerful clans, which are enough to help them block those rebels.

    And although they are small in number, they all have profound cultivation bases, so they may not be unable to fight the monks of the fairy world!

    When the geniuses outside the world were about to adjust their mentality and fight with all their strength, dense figures suddenly appeared in the sky above Ocean Star!

    A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals with white robes and fairy armor in the heavenly court!

    The ghostly soldiers of the underworld!

    The heart ape clan fights with the fighters of the King Kong lineage!

    Also, the dragon knight army of the Kunlun Protoss!

    Ocean Star is surrounded by countless fighter figures, like the waves of a raging sea, with no end in sight at a glance!

    "Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals obey the order to completely block Ocean Star. Today, no one outside the realm will be spared!"

    Gu Chen''s voice spread far away.

    "Follow the Overlord''s order!"

    Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals'' chilling and orderly voices reverberated, making countless enemy troops shudder!

    "Listen up, all the forces in the God Realm, you have one last chance to surrender, put down your weapons, and kneel down!"

    Daoist Feng Zhen flew out of the Kunlun army, his body erupted with a terrifying aura of the imperial realm, and said angrily.

    "Fengzhen Taoist has entered the realm of the emperor?"

    The leader of the God Realm who had surrendered to a genius outside the realm felt this, and despair appeared on his face.

    What a spectacular scene it is!

    The two worlds of immortals and gods have joined forces, and the scale of the army they have is beyond imagination, and it is simply not something they can fight against!

    "We surrendered, we were forced by them!"

    All of a sudden, countless monks from the God Realm threw down their weapons and fell to their knees.

    They don''t trust Bawang and Tianting, but they have some trust in Taoist Fengzhen.

    As the leading leader in the God Realm, the other party asked them to surrender, so I believe they would not kill them afterwards!

    In the face of absolute crushing strength, many forces in the God Realm looked forward to the wind and surrendered. Those who hadn''t dropped their weapons, only some sects who had been enslaved by geniuses outside the world and could not resist.

    And these sects account for less than a quarter of the strength of the entire God Realm!

    "How did this happen? How on earth did you do it?"

    More than fifty geniuses outside the world were completely dumbfounded, and several supreme beings looked at Gu Chen with resentment.

    They couldn''t figure it out, why did the situation change completely in a short while?

    "With the alliance of the Kunlun God Clan, and the fact that Senior Feng Zhen has broken through to become an emperor, it is very easy to bring back the forces of the God Realm."

    Gu Chen said calmly, walked towards more than 50 outsider geniuses slowly, moved his hands and feet, and the aura on his body became higher and higher!

    "Catch him! As long as we hold him hostage, we can still escape!"

    The supreme beings such as Qiankunjian and Qiantong Demon quickly came to their senses, and pinned their hope of escape on Gu Chen.

    For a moment, the five young supreme beings outside the world all set their sights on Gu Chen, wanting to make a quick decision.

    The armies of the Heavenly Court and the Kunlun Protoss are still in the sky, and they are confident that with so many people joining forces, they can take down each other in a short time!

    "The only one who can defeat him is me, you should die as far as you can."

    Zuo Chunqiu walked out from the right side of Gu Chen, smiled, and greeted the five young lords together with him.

    "Don''t get in the way, I''m enough alone."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Hey, when can you order me? Don''t forget you still owe me a favor."

    Zuo Chunqiu raised his eyebrows, he didn''t take Gu Chen''s words seriously at all.

    Gu Chen thought of the word human feelings, and said helplessly. "That''s okay, the head of Fang Wen will be counted on me."

    "The thousand-eyed demon can only be killed by me."

    The two quickly reached an agreement, one on the left and one on the right, striding towards the enemy!

    "How long has it been since we joined forces?" Gu Chen asked.

    "This is the first time after leaving Canghuang Ancient Star." Zuo Chunqiu replied.

    "Well, then..."

    "Kill it to your heart''s content!"

    The two spoke in unison.

    After many years, the twin stars of the Fairy Continent join forces again!

 Chapter 1174

    "Capture these two people and get out of here!"

    Seeing Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu rushing forward, the geniuses outside the world, headed by the five young supreme beings, showed their magical powers.

    They knew that they wanted to leave this life star alive, and the two of them were the only life-saving straws!

    Thousand Eyes Demon''s countless eyes turned in unison, and saw that the whole island was spinning, turning into a maze in the blink of an eye.

    The walking steps of Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu faltered, they were separated at two forks in the maze, and everyone around them disappeared.

    "Be careful, this is the Lost Demon Palace, one of the most powerful pupil techniques of the Thousand Pupil Demon. He used this trick to delay time and avoid being besieged by the army, and at the same time he wanted to take us down."

    Zuo Chunqiu said indifferently, he had fought against Qian Tongmo, and knew how powerful he was.

    Gu Chen''s five senses spread out, and he sensed the loud shouts of killing around him. The allied forces of immortals and gods inside and outside the island should have launched a full-scale attack after they took the lead.

    This time he teamed up with Zuo Chunqiu and dug a big hole for the geniuses outside the world with unprecedented military strength. The result of the battle was beyond doubt.

    There are not many forces in the God Realm that support the outside world, and they will soon collapse under the attack of the multi-channel coalition forces of the Heavenly Court and the Kunlun Protoss.

    And this Mizong Demon Palace looks weird, but it will soon collapse under the attack of the army, and I''m afraid it won''t last for a long time.

    Ocean Star has already laid a net, and geniuses outside the world cannot escape at all, so the only value of this maze is to delay time, Zuo Chunqiu is right.

    Right now, the only possibility for the geniuses outside the world to come back is to capture him and Zuo Chunqiu, so they may be able to take them as hostages and fight their way out.

    "It''s a little dangerous, are you okay?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Zuo Chunqiu.

    When he returned to Xuannv Palace from the underworld, he received a letter from the Ascension Sect.

    It was Zuo Chunqiu who wrote the letter to him, and since then, the two of them have actually been plotting to ruthlessly exploit the geniuses outside the realm.

    During this period, in order to ensure that the news of their acquaintance would not be leaked out, Gu Chen did not meet Zuo Chunqiu once, so it is not clear how strong he is now.

    This labyrinth temporarily blocked the other allies, and the geniuses outside the realm would probably pounce on them soon. If Zuo Chunqiu was not strong enough, he would be in big trouble.

    "Take care of yourself. Although I have not been as famous as you in the years since I stepped into the starry sky, I have put in as much effort as you."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes suddenly moved, and he swung his palm towards the fork on the right!

    "what--"

    The terrifying celestial power surged, and the sound of people screaming came from that place. At this moment, Zuo Chunqiu killed an outsider genius who was trying to sneak attack.

    "Then I''ll take a step first, don''t die."

    Seeing that Zuo Chunqiu was calm and unhurried, Gu Chen didn''t say anything, just stepped out, and casually stepped into the depths of the maze ahead.

    This maze will be blasted by the army in a short time, so he doesn''t need to find a way to break it.

    And geniuses from outside the world would come if they wanted to kill him, and he didn''t bother to actively search for it, just do whatever they saw.

    Bang! Zheng!

    Suddenly, two divine swords struck from the side, Gu Chen looked indifferent, and casually flipped out.

    boom. boom.

    The two geniuses who attacked him turned into dust in an instant, and were turned into ashes and ashes by the power of time attached to his palm.

    "Roar!"

    The temperature on the other side suddenly rose sharply, and Gu Chen turned his head, only to see that the sky was filled with magma, and even the void was burned through.

    The lava giant Pu Luo was hiding in the magma, attacking and killing him, the movement was astonishing.

    Gu Chen stomped on his feet, and was about to avoid it, but found that the surrounding space was continuously compressed, and his whole body was severely sluggish.

    Not only that, thousands of flying swords formed a sword array, sealing off all the routes he could dodge.

    And Qiao Sheng, the Qiankun sword, stood high in the sky, looking down at him coldly.

    The two young supremes teamed up, and the first move was a killer move. They just wanted to capture Gu Chen, the great enemy, as soon as possible!

    "The combination of the way of the sword and the way of space seems powerful, but it also makes you lose the sharpness of the sword itself. Your way of the sword is nothing more than flamboyant fists and embroidered legs."

    Gu Chen calmly looked at the mighty sword formation, and while his black hair was flying, he punched out casually!

    Ding--

    There were ripples in the void under this punch, and all the flying swords in the sword formation that had been torrential suddenly swayed to and fro, with no power at all, and they did not pose much threat to Gu Chen at all!

    "You also practice the way of space?"

    Qian Kunjian''s face changed immediately, his sword formation was created by him, after continuous improvement it has become perfect, it is difficult to be broken by force.

    However, this sword array actually has a weakness, because all the changes of his sword array are based on the way of space, as long as someone who is well versed in the laws of space, it is much easier to break than others.

    He didn''t expect Gu Chen to be an expert in this field, and his eyes were so vicious that he could see flaws at a glance. This level of fighting talent is really terrifying!

    Flying swords were flying all over the sky, losing all their power. At this time, the lava giant had already approached Gu Chen, and the magma all over the sky swallowed him directly!

    However, the next moment Gu Chen got out of the magma sea, soaking in it with a satisfied face.

    "This hot spring is quite comfortable to soak in!"

    He joked that these words made the Qiankun sword in the distance shudder.

    "Pro''s natural magma body, under the extreme high temperature frontal contact, among my hundred sons outside the world, only a few guys such as Xiongjun who can physically compete with the emperor can carry it, this guy can do it?"

    "Looking at him like that, I''m afraid he is a mighty army, and he is not as strong as him in terms of physical strength. No wonder he will be killed by him!"

    "Pro, change your style of play, don''t charge directly!"

    Qiankun Sword originally wanted to make a quick decision, but realized that Gu Chen''s physical body was tyrannical, so he immediately reminded him.

    However, Gu Chen described the lava giant''s proud attack as soaking in a hot spring, which had angered him, and Pu Luohua turned into a giant hundreds of feet tall, ignoring Qiao Sheng''s reminder and pounced on it!

    "Brat, take your life!"

    His personality has always been impulsive, like a flame, igniting at a moment''s notice.

    "Hey, good time."

    Gu Chenren rushed out of the magma, and with a sharp sweeping leg in the air, he directly hit Pu Luo on the shoulder!

    gurgling.

    Pronai is a body of magma, this leg didn''t hurt his body, flames and black smoke gushed out from his shoulder, but instead trapped Gu Chen.

    "die!"

    He swung his fist the size of a hill, like a meteorite falling at a high speed, the momentum was astonishing.

    boom!

    Gu Chen was sent flying, and his whole body was covered with extremely high-temperature flames.

    "That''s all!"

    The lava giant thumped his chest and roared loudly.

    Qiao Sheng originally thought that Pro was too reckless, but seeing this, he was greatly relieved.

    "here you go!"

    He re-stabilised the space, adjusted casually, and countless flying swords slashed towards the burning man Gu Chen like a net.

    The cooperation of the two supreme beings is airtight and does not give Gu Chen a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 1175

    "Hehe, you dare to play with fire in front of me, it''s really boring."

    Gu Chen realized that he had been careless just now, and suddenly opened his mouth and sucked.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    All the flames on his body were swallowed by him, and then he burped.

    Dang bang bang bang!

    The flying sword was like rain hitting plantains, Gu Chen''s Styx battle suit was surrounded by black light, and he easily blocked all the attacks!

    "What is the structure of your body?"

    The lava giant couldn''t help roaring, he has always been proud of his true fire, but the other party is not only not afraid of fire, but also dares to swallow it. You must know that the internal organs of the human body are much more fragile than the external ones!

    How could he know that Gu Chen had tempered his physical body with the help of the Heavenly Cauldron to guide countless divine fires from the Ninth Realm, even though this immortal body was only half of its strength, it was also super immune to flames!

    Because of this, Gu Chen just felt as comfortable soaking in the magma as in a hot spring!

    Boom!

    Gu Chen swallowed the flames, and immediately performed the holy method of fighting with both hands, smashing the lava giant to pieces!

    "It''s useless! You can''t kill me!"

    The body of the lava giant was turned into countless fragments, but billowing flames burst out, flowing like magma and reuniting. The next moment, it turned into the original giant again, as if it had an immortal body.

    "Sure enough."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with purple and blue light, and he clearly saw the opponent''s magma body.

    The reason why he failed to kick the opponent just now is because the magma body is too fluid, and it is a special immortal body.

    With this immortal body, it is extremely difficult to kill this Pu Luo, as expected, there is no one who is easy to deal with.

    "Although it is an immortal body, if I absorb all your fire essence, it will naturally break."

    Gu Chen saw through the other party''s weakness, smiled lightly, stretched out his hand, and a black vortex appeared in the palm of his hand!

    Rumble.

    He changed to another method of combat, the quadrupole black hole released a terrifying attraction, and even absorbed the ubiquitous magma around it.

    "You are courting death!"

    The flames on Pu Luo''s body fluttered, all facing Gu Chen''s direction, and even he himself was a little out of control.

    However, he is not worried, his real body is hidden in the magma, and so is his cultivation.

    If the other party sucks herself into his body, isn''t she afraid that she will blow him up?

    "If you want to play, I will accompany you!"

    Pu Luo was fearless, turned into a stream of blood, and accelerated into the black hole in Gu Chen''s palm!

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that there were still people who would voluntarily send themselves to death, so it''s good now.

    "Where is this? This is not your body!"

    Pu Luo got into the black hole space, sprinted left and right, but he didn''t find Gu Chen''s flesh and blood, and became anxious for a while, roaring again and again.

    "Enter my territory, see if I don''t torture you to death!"

    A golden flame appeared in Gu Chen''s pupils, and at the same time, the fire of the star core also appeared in the black hole in his body!

    His star core fire is condensed from thousands of divine fires in the universe with the help of the Xutian tripod. After the star core is broken, it becomes a unique fire that is unique to him.

    Originally, because the star core was shattered and turned into a black hole, it had no possibility of evolution, but the appearance of this Pro is like sending charcoal in the snow.

    His magma body is an embodiment of the source of fire in the world, swallowing it, the power of the star core fire will be greatly increased!

    call.

    Gu Chen let out a breath of fresh air, turned into a clone, and got into his own black hole.

    With the help of the suppression of the black hole, the avatar shattered Pu Luo''s body again and again, while the fire of the star core greedily snatched Pu Luo''s origin beside him.

    In this way, the fire of the star core grows rapidly, while Pu Luo''s power continues to weaken. When it weakens to the end, there is only one way to die. The so-called immortal body is meaningless!

    "No! Let me out! Let me out!"

    "Qiankun Sword, save me quickly! Save me quickly!"

    Realizing that his life might be in danger, Pu Luo yelled anxiously and terrified.

    Looking at the weird black vortex in Gu Chen''s palm, Qian Kunjian shuddered when he heard the wailing from inside.

    "Let him go!"

    Even if he had no idea, he could only take action, because capturing Gu Chen was the only way to leave the island alive.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    Tens of thousands of flying swords were sacrificed by him, cutting the void into pieces, covering Gu Chen, trying to force him to give up his suppression of Pu Luo.

    Gu Chen raised one free hand, and gently pressed the void with his five fingers.

    The entire void suddenly froze, and the speed of all flying swords was greatly reduced, and even almost stopped!

    Gu Chen absorbed the past origin of the Kunlun God Emperor, and comprehended the Heavenly Emperor''s way of time and space cause and effect.

    Both cultivate the origin of time and space, but the ranges they cover are different.

    The so-called time and space is not only the comprehension of time, but also the mastery of space!

    Gu Chen is working hard to condense his own time and space origin, and with his current understanding of space, he is not inferior to this Qian Kun sword at all!

    Kakaka.

    Gu Chen''s five fingers slowly pressed down, and the rainbow light of the tens of thousands of flying swords frozen in the space flowed, and the surface quickly rusted.

    That is the power of time, the ubiquitous power of time flows, causing tens of thousands of flying swords to rust first, and then turn to ashes, one after another, like a goddess scattering flowers!

    "die!"

    Gu Chen gathered his four fingers together, leaving only one index finger pointing to the location of Qian Kun Sword Qiao Sheng!

    Qiao Sheng was directly imprisoned in a strange time and space, as if frozen, watching his body rotten and smelly, and then turned into bones.

    "Do not!"

    He tried to escape, but he couldn''t escape the ubiquitous space-time power, his body exploded into powder with a bang!

    Almost at the same time, the wailing of the lava giant in the black hole in Gu Chen''s body also gradually weakened, his whole body''s strength gradually collapsed, and the source of fire that he had cultivated for a lifetime was almost completely swallowed by the fire of the star core.

    Swish!

    In the distance, a flickering sword light suddenly retreated at an extremely fast speed, trying to escape into the depths of the Lost Demon Palace.

    "You Xujian, do you think I didn''t notice that you have been hiding in the dark, looking for a chance to sneak attack?"

    Gu Chen looked there and smiled coldly.

    "Do you think you can escape?"

    The translucent sword light instantly fled into the depths of the Lost Demon Palace, but Gu Chen''s voice lingered endlessly.

    When he stopped, he suddenly found himself in front of Gu Chen!

    "what happened?"

    Mu Chengfeng was so frightened that all his souls trembled. In fact, they were the three supreme beings who jointly attacked Gu Chen, but he hid in the dark and tried to find an opportunity to give him a fatal blow.

    However, I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t show any fatal flaws from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, it was my two companions who were dealt with so quickly.

    He was so frightened that he immediately gave up the idea of ??a sneak attack and wanted to escape, but he didn''t want to run and returned to the original place!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    He continued to run away in a hurry, but time seemed to be caught in a strange loop, no matter how he ran, he would eventually return to the original place.

    And Gu Chen''s phrase "Do you think you can escape?", he heard it countless times!

    "What the Emperor Huang didn''t finish back then, I will finish today."

    "Youxu Jianmu Chengfeng, in the name of Huangdi, will send you on your way!"

    Gu Chen said indifferently, tall as a god, he slapped Mu Chengfeng to death with one palm!

 Chapter 1176

    The three supreme beings from outside the world have fallen one after another!

    Gu Chen killed three enemies in a row with lightning speed, but there was no disturbance in his heart.

    After absorbing the origin of the lava giant, his star core fire became golden red and translucent, with a faint hint of imperial pressure.

    After collecting all the relics of the three people, Gu Chen continued to walk in this Lost Demon Palace without stopping.

    And the next situation is just a unilateral massacre!

    Three of the five young Supremes died, leaving only the Thousand Eyed Demon and the Wa Snake, and the Wa Snake was plotted against by Wan Jianming.

    There is no suspense about the outcome of this battle. Even if there are more than forty geniuses from outside the world, they are still no match for the mighty coalition forces of immortals and gods.

    Zheng!

    With a casual finger, Gu Chen pierced through the walls of the magic palace, and instantly killed the two outsider geniuses who were trying to escape.

    Rumble!

    With a flick of his sleeve, the endless power of time instantly wiped out the life of another genius!

    With the tracking ability of the Wangwen Divine Body, although the Mizong Demon Palace is complicated, it can''t stop Gu Chen''s murderous heart at all!

    Killing a person in ten steps will never stop a thousand miles away!

    Wherever Gu Chen passed by, geniuses from outside the realm must fall, and before they even had time to organize any effective attack, they were already killed by his magical powers.

    "Fang asked, where are you?"

    Gu Chen''s black hair flew up, and his voice rolled like thunder.

    The biggest threat to Gu Chen is not the five supreme beings, but the always unfathomable Fang Wen.

    Today''s game of chess was set up by the opponent, and the opponent led most of the forces from the two worlds of immortals and gods to the Yuquan star field, trying to create a huge change.

    And Gu Chen secretly cooperated with Zuo Chunqiu, and took the opportunity to drive away Linglong Xiangong to issue a summoning order to the fairy world, and took the initiative to enter this chess game.

    So far, Gu Chen has won the game of chess, but there are still some doubts in his heart that cannot be explained.

    Was Fang Wen''s original purpose just to subdue the realms of immortals and gods through cooperation with geniuses outside the realm?

    The geniuses outside the world fought north and south, thinking nothing more than this, so that they could gain more affirmation in the trial of Xingjun.

    However, Gu Chen always felt that it was not that simple. When Fang asked, it seemed that there were other conspiracies.

    There are still some mysteries about him that have not been solved. For Gu Chen, those are variables, so he is the one he wants to win the most now.

    No matter whether the other party has any other tricks or other cards, as long as they catch it, everything will be revealed.

    Boom boom boom!

    With a flick of Gu Chen''s sleeve, the power of time swept through the Mizong Demon Palace, destroying huge walls one after another, forcing the geniuses outside the realm to flee in embarrassment.

    The sound of killing from various armies outside was getting closer and closer. Obviously, it was only a matter of time before the maze was broken.

    "It''s over, we are going to die here!"

    "How did it become like this, help! Help!"

    Inside the maze, there is Gu Chen, the murderous and unblinking demon king, and outside the maze are all kinds of armies. The geniuses outside the world have nowhere to escape, become panic-stricken, and even call for help, completely losing the pride and arrogance of the past.

    When they came to the Ninth Realm, they regarded all living beings as inferior natives and thought they were superior, but now, they were taught a vivid lesson!

    Seeing their companions die tragically one after another, their living space is getting less and less, their reactions are no different from those of those dandies from small families, completely losing the aura of genius.

    "Where is Xingjun? They must be monitoring our trials, right? This is the situation now, don''t they care?"

    "Damn it! We''re going to be wiped out if this goes on. What about the Xing County''s patrol army? Do they care about us?"

    In the desperate situation, the geniuses outside the world began to put their hope in Xingjun, but what they got was only despair.

    "It''s useless. The Ninth Realm has always been a barren realm closed to the outside world. The Xing County has never sent troops to control it! They may have a way to monitor our situation, but they will definitely not be able to provide immediate support."

    A genius said sadly that they originally thought that they came to the Ninth Realm to hunt others, but they didn''t expect to become the targets of others'' hunting.

    Although the general trial grounds are dangerous, the ones who can win in the end are the trialists.

    However, what they were thrown into by Xingjun was a world that even they hadn''t effectively managed. The beasts in the wild world ate people, and I''m afraid they could only consider themselves unlucky!

    At this moment, all the geniuses outside the realm realized the cruelty of this trial, and even more realized that neither they nor Xingjun knew enough about the Ninth Realm!

    This world is poisonous and has monsters!

    The geniuses outside the world ran away crying for their fathers and mothers. They were originally the sons of emperors or the successors of great religions who were pampered in their respective worlds. Their future prospects were limitless. They participated in this trial just to be plated with gold.

    However, the gold was not finished but he lost his life. I''m afraid it will become a big joke!

    Their remorse and complaints fell into Gu Chen''s ears, causing even stronger disgust in his eyes.

    These people do evil in the Ninth Realm with a playful attitude, and trample on the creatures of the Ninth Realm like ants.

    The more they cry now, the less they realize that life in this world also has a soul, which is not fundamentally different from them.

    It was this superior attitude that made Gu Chen sick, and made his shots even more merciless!

    Blood flowed like rivers in Mizong Demon Palace, Gu Chen''s black hair danced wildly, killing until the sky was dim, he was like a living Shura.

    Rumble!

    The ground suddenly trembled violently, making Gu Chen''s footsteps unsteady.

    "what happened?"

    He looked up at the sky in surprise, and felt that the space fluctuated violently, which was a little abnormal.

    But right now he is in the Mizong Demon Palace, he just thought that the maze was about to be broken, so he didn''t think much, and continued to chase and kill many geniuses.

    He quickly chased to the depths of the maze, and there were not many geniuses left in front of him, only six or seven left.

    They were covered in blood, and ran towards a man in green shirt in a hurry, fell down in front of him from exhaustion, and hugged his thigh.

    "Save us!"

    The man in the green shirt didn''t kick them away, but just smiled and looked at Gu Chen who was chasing him.

    When Gu Chen saw him, his footsteps faltered and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "finally found you."

    The person in front of him was Fang Wen. Gu Chen finally met him when the living space in the Mizong Demon Palace was getting smaller and smaller.

    "Today''s battle, Overlord really amazed Fang."

    Fang Wen had an unusually calm expression on his mediocre face, and his smile was also very calm.

    It''s really strange that he smiled so reassuringly in such a death-defying situation.

    Just as Gu Chen was about to speak, the surrounding maze suddenly fluctuated like water ripples and began to disappear in a large area.

    "Wow!"

    The thousand-eyed demon suddenly fell from the void, and almost all the pupils of the face without facial features were abolished, and fell heavily in front of Fang Wen, spitting blood.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s figure flew down and landed beside Gu Chen.

    Obviously, Zuo Chunqiu defeated the Thousand Eyes Demon and completely broke through the Mizong Demon Palace!

 Chapter 1177

    There was a big change in the world, and everyone returned to the island.

    At this moment, there are corpses everywhere on the island, and the water in the ocean is completely dyed red, and the evil spirit is soaring.

    "Overlord!"

    "Sect Master Zuo!"

    Led by Linglong Immortal Palace and Yuhuazong, the Immortal Realm forces on the island, Gu Chen, looked serious. Judging by the momentum of the arrival of the Immortal World Relics, I am afraid that no one in the coalition forces of the Immortal and God Realms will be able to escape. got caught up in it.

    I don''t know the purpose of this question. It seems that so many people need to enter the ruins at the same time to meet his needs.

    "Overlord, I am waiting for you in the fairy world. This game of chess has just begun."

    Fang Wen flicked his sleeves, and a burst of white light lifted up all the geniuses outside the world around him, leading them to fly to the fairy world that was manifesting over there.

    "Where to escape!"

    There was no need for Gu Chen to make a move, all the great powers almost immediately made a move, and the vast energy engulfed their place.

    "A life for a life."

    When Fang Wen''s indifferent voice came out, their bodies became transparent, and all the attacks passed directly through them, but failed to cause any damage.

    On the island, many monks screamed inexplicably, and their bodies exploded into blood mist!

    It was as if, just now, they exchanged their lives for the lives of Fang Wen and the others, and the methods were so vicious and outrageous!

 Chapter 1178

    Fang Wen and his party disappeared into the sky and disappeared.

    Gu Chen just looked at the direction in which he disappeared, and didn''t try to stop him, because the reflection in the sky became more and more solid, and the Immemorial Immortal Realm really descended.

    Its momentum is earth-shattering, and it is different from any ruins born in the Ninth Realm in the past.

    It originally emerged from the void, like a mirage, but in the process of descending, it gradually subverted reality and illusion.

    The sea star land that everyone stepped on became illusory, and the fairy world continued to solidify, infinitely huge, until everything was included in it.

    Whether it is the power of the fairy world or the power of the gods, all the monks felt dizzy, and their eyes were involuntarily closed due to the stimulation of the bright light.

    When they opened their eyes again, everything in front of everyone had changed drastically.

    The ocean star disappeared, and there were no more islands, blue sky and sea, and countless monks appeared in a broken mountain and river.

    Many majestic mountain peaks have been cut in half, many torrential rivers have been fragmented, and many Taoist palaces and fairy palaces have been completely changed.

    However, just from the majesty faintly revealed in the ruins, one can imagine how magnificent the mountains and rivers are when they are intact.

    "Is this the Primordial Immortal World?"

    Countless monks looked around, with excitement amid doubts.

    Many major forces originally came to the Yuquan Starfield for the relics of the fairy world. Although the development of the current situation is different from what they imagined, they still cannot restrain their excitement.

    Taikoo Immortal World!

    It is rumored that the world created by the immortal emperors has disappeared in the world for millions of years. I didn''t expect them to be lucky enough to witness it with their own eyes!

    "It''s the fairyland, that''s right."

    Li Shunyu, who was in the army of the Heavenly Court, came out, looking at the familiar world in his memory in a daze, for a long while, his eyes turned red unconsciously.

    This is the place where he lived when he was a child, and he has been dreaming about it for millions of years. He originally thought that it would be impossible to return here.

    "Immortal world! Patriarch, we have lived up to your expectations and finally returned to the ancestral land!"

    Some old and immortal beings in the fairy world were moved to tears. Their feelings for the fairy world were no less than Li Shunyu''s.

    Gu Chen looked around curiously, and found that there were strange rainbow lights swimming in the distance, like ghosts, which looked extraordinarily strange in this magnificent mountain and river.

    His gaze was fixed for a while, and his voice spread in all directions.

    "Everyone must not move without authorization, gather together."

    His words made the leaders of the major forces recover from the shock, and quickly ordered their troops to do as they were told.

    Although opportunities are everywhere in the land of relics, it is also accompanied by high risks.

    The Immemorial Immortal World has disappeared for millions of years, who knows if any terrible existence has been bred in it.

    What''s more, they entered here under Fang Wen''s calculation, God knows what conspiracy he has!

    Under Gu Chen''s order, the coalition forces of the two worlds of immortals and gods quickly gathered their forces, and all gathered in front of a dilapidated fairy palace.

    Once everyone gathers, it is easy to see the results of the previous battle on Ocean Star.

    Under the meticulous deployment, the battle between the two worlds of immortals and gods against geniuses outside the world can almost be said to be a big victory, and the battle loss rate is less than 20%, which can be called a miracle.

    Those forces that stubbornly followed geniuses outside the realm were almost completely wiped out, and the forces that chose to surrender were all tied up at this moment, waiting for the next step to deal with.

    Leaders of Taoist Fengzhen, Li Shunyu, Tang Ning, Ghost Emperor, Dou Zhan Xianzun and other allied forces came to Gu Chen to discuss the next thing.

    Although they won this battle, they were also trapped in the ruins of the fairy world, and they couldn''t find a way to leave for the time being.

    Moreover, the relics of the fairy world are too attractive to the monks. There are a large number of monks in the coalition army who are ready to move, wanting to explore around to find opportunities.

    "This fairyland relic is much bigger than I imagined. Compared to it, my Yuhua Sect''s Yuhua Immortal Pavilion is not worth mentioning."

    Yan Nantian, the old patriarch of Yuhua Sect, said with emotion.

    Although he handed over the suzerain position to Zuo Chunqiu, in fact he has been personally involved in this operation against geniuses outside the realm.

    Zuo Chunqiu was in the light, while he was in the dark, responsible for contacting the heavenly court.

    "When the ancient fairy world collapsed, it was said that it was scattered into countless fragments. I didn''t expect such a complete piece to be preserved. Looking at the scale of this place, the area where the fairy world descended this time is definitely not as simple as Ocean Star."

    Li Shunyu said, everyone nodded.

    In their realm, the area where the consciousness can spread is already huge, but they can''t completely cover this fairyland relic, and they can''t even see the end, which shows how vast its area is.

    "Li Daoyou, can you tell where this place belongs to in the fairy world?"

    Tangning asked.

    Li Shunyu shook his head, "The Immortal World is already huge, but after the catastrophe in the ancient times, the surface of the ground here is beyond recognition, sorry for my incompetence, so I can''t recognize it."

    Tangning sighed, "So we''re in big trouble."

    "How do you say that?" Everyone asked in surprise.

    Tang Ning''s expression became serious, "That Fang Wenzhi deliberately sent so many of us into the ruins. There must be a huge conspiracy. We have to leave the ruins as soon as possible to avoid falling into it."

    "Tangning, you are too cowardly. Even if Fang Wen has become an emperor, how can he eat so many of us?"

    Wu Huang frowned and said, many people followed suit.

    "That''s right, it''s really surprising that Fang asked Emperor Cheng, but we have the Overlord, and fellow Taoist Feng Zhen has already become the Emperor, plus there are many quasi-Emperors, it''s not difficult to take him down."

    "No matter what conspiracy he has, this fairyland belongs to all of us. Even if we find an exit, there is no reason to leave."

    Tangning shook her head again and again, and smiled wryly. "You guys underestimated that side''s question!"

    Most people didn''t take it seriously, they only thought that Tangning had fought with Fang Wen too many times and became too cautious.

    Gu Chen knew that Fang''s question was not simple, and agreed with Tangning''s thoughts in his heart, and pondered.

    "The situation in the fairy world is unclear right now, the army should not move for the time being, and you and I will investigate the surrounding situation together."

    Gu Chen has already established prestige among the crowd, and his words are reasonable, everyone nodded.

    So some masters stayed in the army, and the leaders of the major forces, together with Gu Chen, began to scout around.

    Gu Chen took a step forward, and first came to the place where the weird rainbow lights he saw earlier.

    These rainbow lights are blue, green and red. As soon as Gu Chen approached, he immediately avoided them spiritually.

    Gu Chen curiously stretched out his hands to grab them, and found that they were extremely agile, and could easily slip through his fingers.

    He was a little more serious, and forcibly grabbed a ray of red light, from which he felt a bit of scalding and familiar aura.

    "Is this... the breath of the origin of fire?"

    There was surprise in Gu Chen''s eyes, there was a very faint original aura in this red light.

    The origin can only be condensed by the emperor who asked the realm. Although the original aura in this red light is extremely weak, it does exist!

 Chapter 1179

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    With a movement in Gu Chen''s heart, blue, green, yellow and other light clusters were successively arrested, and they could feel the extremely faint original breath from them respectively!

    Occasionally, a group of light penetrated into the earth to avoid his capture, and various visions appeared on the earth.

    The blue light merged into the earth, and the originally dilapidated ground was suddenly covered with green grass, and towering trees grew there;

    The icy blue light group melted into the crevices of the rocks, and the place was immediately covered with white snow, and the temperature dropped suddenly.

    Gu Chen looked at all this in shock, and then looked further away, and found that the area where the rainbow light existed was far beyond his imagination, covering almost the entire ruins!

    "What are these rainbow lights? Just a little contact, my bottleneck has shown signs of loosening!"

    "As expected of the Immortal Realm, the old man feels that he is cultivating here, and his cultivation is not far from a breakthrough!"

    The leaders of the major forces soon also noticed the strangeness of these rainbow lights, and they all said happily.

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes. The leaders of the major forces were originally quasi-emperor or late-stage immortals. They would naturally be touched even if they were only a little bit of the original aura that only emperors possessed.

    "The old man knows what these rainbow lights are. This is the spirit of the fairy! I can''t imagine that a million years have passed, and the spirit of the fairy in the fairy world is so strong!"

    Li Shunyu said excitedly as if he remembered something.

    "Fairy Qi?"

    The leaders of the big powers in the immortal world, such as the Yuhua Sect and Linglong Immortal Palace present, their eyes lit up.

    "What is fairy spirit?"

    Gu Chen asked puzzledly, in his opinion, this is clearly a very weak source of energy.

    "The Immortal World was created by the Heavenly Emperor and the Seven Immortal Emperors in ancient times. The vitality of the heaven and earth here is originally different from that of the outside world, and we call it the spirit of the fairy."

    "According to the vision of the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors, under the shroud of fairy spirit, even mortals in the immortal world can live forever, and everyone can cultivate into immortals, free and easy. This is an ideal perfect world."

    "It''s just that the fairy aura back then was not as strong as it is now. Now the fairy aura is so strong that it turns into a spirit. With spirituality, it''s really incredible."

    Li Shunyu quickly explained.

    Gu Chen fell into thinking when he heard this.

    The source is the source of the power of the law, and it can be said to be a higher level of vitality.

    If the original qi in the world is everywhere, even if it is very faint, mortals can indeed live forever if they are nourished by it all year round.

    And it is indeed easier for a cultivator to cultivate to the realm of transformation in this environment, after all, the original energy has an effect on the emperor.

    In this way, this fairy spirit is actually the original spirit, but when the heavenly emperor and the immortal emperors created the fairy world, they gave it a new name.

    Thinking about it carefully, Gu Chen couldn''t help but be amazed. He is now very close to the realm of asking, and he knows how difficult it is to create a world where the original energy is everywhere.

    It''s not just as simple as opening up space, but also a huge and almost infinite source of energy!

    "The Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors are so amazing? How did they do it?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen couldn''t hide his shock, and couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen.

    He was the only one present who had really stepped into the Daoist Realm, and even the ghost emperor who had the physical body of the Emperor Realm hadn''t reached the soul realm yet.

    Precisely because he has already reached the realm of asking questions and is well versed in the principles of the origin, he feels extremely inconceivable about the shaping of the fairy world.

    No matter how strong the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors are, their own original strength alone is not enough to create this world!

    "No matter how they did it, the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors must have made unimaginable efforts."

    Gu Chen replied that he almost entered the questioning environment several times, and he was the only one present who could understand Taoist Fengzhen''s shock.

    "The fairy world has already collapsed. It stands to reason that the spirit of the fairy is constantly being lost. It should not be as good as it used to be today. How could it be stronger than it was in the ancient times? This is unreasonable!"

    Ji Mengchen followed Li Shunyu''s words and asked, with a puzzled face.

    Although the fairy aura here is extremely beneficial to these monks in the later stages of the immortal venerable, it is stronger than it was in the ancient times, which is too contrary to common sense, and makes people feel uneasy, lest this fairy aura is deceitful.

    "There is only one reason to explain it." Tangning took a deep breath and said.

    Everyone looked at him one after another.

    "When the God Realm collapsed, the three thousand Dao Fruits collected by Xingjun for millions of years were reintegrated into the Ninth Realm. I am afraid that a large part of the Dao Fruits were integrated into the ruins of the Immortal World at that time!"

    Tangning''s words moved everyone.

    "Indeed, after the revival of Dao Power, relics appeared frequently in my Ninth Realm. The reason for this is that the relics were nourished by Dao Power and restored their previous divine power."

    "If you want to make the already collapsed fairy world''s fairy spirit stronger than it was in its heyday, there are only three thousand dao fruits!"

    Everyone suddenly realized, and their eyes became hot.

    Three thousand Dao fruits merged into the Ninth Realm to give birth to the golden world for two years, and this fairyland relic was nourished by the largest part of Dao fruits, what kind of treasure should it become?

    "It turned out to be like this..."

    Gu Chen seemed to be enlightened, and many doubts in his mind during this period were suddenly cleared up.

    Before his death, Gu Xunfeng once said that he had overheard the conversation between Fang Wen and Mu Chengfeng.

    He only remembered one sentence in those conversations, the fairyland itself is the greatest opportunity.

    Gu Chen has never understood what this sentence means, but now that he knows the changes in the ruins of the fairy world, everything suddenly becomes clear.

    The Primordial Immortal Realm, which was the greatest good fortune of the original three thousand Dao fruits, is indeed the greatest opportunity in itself. The ubiquitous fairy spirit alone is enough to give birth to batches of strong men!

    Fang Wen''s motives for planning all this became clear at once. No matter what he was going to do next, it must have something to do with this huge fairy spirit!

    "I''ve always wondered why Fang asked an outsider why he could figure out the exact time and place when the relics of the fairy world were born. So that''s what happened."

    Tangning showed an annoyed expression, "It''s not that he has a deep understanding of the relics in my fairy world, but he has accurately calculated the abnormal area where the aura fluctuates in the ninth world."

    "I''m afraid he came to the Ninth Realm soon after he figured out that the real golden world is within the ruins of the fairy world, and he has been planning for a long time for this!"

    Tang Ning''s words made the leaders of various forces tremble in their hearts, and they had a new understanding of the threat level of Fang Wen.

    Other geniuses outside the realm are taking advantage of the revival of the Ninth Realm''s Dao power to expand their territory, trying to prove Dao and become emperor here.

    However, not only did he step into the Asking Realm without others noticing, but he also found the place where he could get the most benefits from the Three Thousand Dao Fruits, and in order to enter here, he played tricks on the two worlds of immortals and gods and all the geniuses outside the world.

    The origin master lineage he came from is really terrifying, and he even calculated exactly where the three thousand Dao fruits went!

    Gu Chen flipped his hands, and took out several pieces of immortal artifacts with pure natural attributes that he got from Mu Chengfeng.

    The fairy artifact was thrown away by him, and the surrounding fairy spirit sensed it immediately, and they all got into the fairy artifact one after another!

    Immortal artifacts with pure natural attributes can collect the corresponding source of fairy spirit, which further proves the original plan of geniuses outside the world.

    "Fang Wen must be trying to plot the huge fairy spirit in the fairy world. The question is how does he want to do it? Why do we need so many people to participate in it?"

    Tang Ning counted carefully, and they had come up with most of the answers, but the most critical part had not been reached yet.

    Each of them is in danger, not counting the question of how to act next.

    It''s not surprising that the other party can figure out where the three thousand dao fruits are wandering, and think of a way to kill everyone.

    Gu Chen looked at the fairy artifacts that were absorbing the spirit energy. The energy these artifacts could absorb was very limited, no wonder the more artifacts they needed, the better.

    Yi Fang asked with the courage that he absolutely wanted to take down the entire fairyland, but the question was how would he do it?

    "Gu Chen, that sculpture of life and death..."

    Tangning suddenly remembered and said.

 Chapter 1180

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze. Fang Wen once said that the life and death sculpture is the key to entering the ruins. Now that he has entered the ruins, the truth should be clear about the role of the life and death sculpture.

    With a flip of his hand, he took out the sculpture of life and death. Almost as soon as he appeared, a trace on the bottom edge of the stone sculpture bloomed with brilliance!

    "The Tyrant''s gift to the Immortal Realm, No. A3."

    The trace was originally used as a proof, but at the moment it is dazzling, exuding an unusual aura, faintly pointing to the distance of the ruins.

    Feeling this scene, Gu Chen and others took a deep breath.

    "Could it be that there are ruins within the ruins?"

    Tang Ning''s eyes flickered. They were forced to get involved in the ruins of the fairy world, and the sculpture of life and death did not come in handy.

    But right now it is just about to point in a certain direction, so it can only draw such a conclusion.

    "Follow and see."

    Gu Chen let out a long breath. He originally thought that the life and death sculpture itself was the key to entering a certain ruin, but what produced the abnormality at this moment was a mark left by the Tyrant Clan.

    Could it be that this matter has something to do with the Tyrannical Clan?

    That Fang asked, what kind of great secret of the ancient times did he master?

    ...

    "Fang Wen, how dare you tease us!"

    The blind War Snake roared, even though he had just narrowly escaped death, he still couldn''t restrain the strong anger brought about by being used and fooled.

    Although the thousand-eyed demon and the remaining seven geniuses were calmer than the tile snake, their expressions were equally gloomy.

    "It was indeed Fang''s fault for hiding the truth from fellow Taoists before, but now we are the only ones left among the hundred disciples outside the world. We should abandon our prejudices and work together."

    Fang asked with a smile.

    "Abandon prejudice? It''s easy for you to say, who knows what conspiracy you will have next? You saved our lives, maybe you have ulterior motives?"

    Qian Tongmo sneered, his face had countless hollow eye sockets, and blood was oozing out, it looked extremely scary.

    "It''s not surprising that the Daoist Association thinks so, that''s all, let Fang show his sincerity first."

    Fang Wen pinched his fingers to form strange imprints, and saw that the spirit of heaven and earth was forcibly captured and poured into the bodies of everyone present.

    Soon, strange things happened.

    The eyes of Tile Snake, who had been blind before, suddenly regained their light, and two rays of light shot out, directly turning the distant woods into a stone forest.

    Countless granulation sprouts squirmed on the face of the Thousand Eye Demon, and thousands of pupils grew back quickly, revealing a treacherous and dangerous color.

    Not only the two of them, but also the original injuries of the other seven outsider geniuses recovered one after another, and their aura became faintly stronger.

    "how did you do it?"

    Wa Snake saw the sky again, only to realize that she was standing in an ancient ruin, and she couldn''t help asking in surprise.

    That Wan Jianming''s plot was very insidious, he thought that it was impossible for him to recover, at least not in the Ninth Realm!

    "The origin master''s ability to arrest spirits and send origins is really good, have you reached the realm of transformation on this path?"

    Qian Tongmo knew a little about the origin of the other party''s question, so he guessed.

    "The source master is broad and profound, and he dare not be a master. The reason why he can have this effect is thanks to the special nature of this place. Have you forgotten what I said before?"

    Fang asked a flat answer.

    With such a reminder from him, you geniuses are now in the mood to take a good look at the surrounding situation.

    When they discovered the magic of the ubiquitous rainbow light, all of them were ecstatic.

    "Unexpectedly, as you said, the remnants of this fairy world are filled with the original energy, such a mellow original energy, other places in the Ninth Realm are simply incomparable!"

    After recovering from his injuries, he found that the situation in the ruins of the fairy world was consistent with the original information Fang Wen had provided, and Wat Snake''s anger suddenly subsided a lot.

    "How about it, everyone, now we are the only ones left, are you interested in continuing to cooperate?"

    Seeing that everyone''s anger gradually subsided, Fang Wen asked with a smile.

    "You have become an emperor, do you still need our help?" Qian Tongmo thought.

    All of them underestimated Fang Wen, originally thought that he was only able to calculate others with the foresight of Yuanshi, but they didn''t expect that he had already proved the throne by virtue of this way.

    Judging from the previous situation, it shouldn''t be of much use value for them to ask each other.

    "I can''t do what I''m going to do next, and I need your help." Fang Wen explained.

    "How do we know if you will continue to use us and throw us aside when we lose our value?"

    An outsider genius couldn''t help but said.

    A hint of contempt flashed in Fang Wen''s eyes when he heard the words, and the two outsiders also sneered.

    "Everyone participated in the trial of Xingjun, and each other was originally a relationship of competition and utilization."

    Fang Wen said expressionlessly, "Even though Fang''s plan harmed you earlier, you have nothing to lose now, right?"

    The seven out-of-world geniuses showed hesitation. Although they experienced a catastrophe, they did not have any losses so far. Fang Wen even brought them into the long-awaited ruins of the fairy world.

    "So many geniuses from all over the world have died this time, and the trial of Xingjun is coming to an end, and those who survive will be the biggest beneficiaries, won''t they?"

    "Fang really wants to use you, but why don''t you all? We are the only ones left now, and we can survive through unity and cooperation. If you still don''t believe Fang, just leave."

    Fang Wen spoke very directly and realistically, and the geniuses immediately realized how naive they were just now.

    They stopped talking and looked at the two supreme beings one after another.

    "Tell me, what''s your plan for the future? Don''t you go around collecting a bunch of immortal artifacts to collect the original energy? You have calculated so much, you must have a bigger plan, right?"

    The Thousand Eyed Demon exchanged a few glances with the tile snake before asking.

    "That''s natural. There will be a great fortune waiting for you next."

    Fang Wen raised the corners of his mouth and spoke word by word. "I wonder if you are interested in the tomb of the Ninth World Emperor?"

    "The Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven?"

    Many geniuses were surprised when they heard the words, and Wa Snake directly vetoed it. "It is rumored that the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm died in the battle with the Xingjun army. Where will the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor be left behind?"

    Many geniuses have come to the Ninth Realm for two years, so they naturally understand the prestige of the Celestial Emperor of the Immortal Realm.

    As the big man who created this strange fairyland, the Heavenly Emperor was once the well-deserved number one expert in the Ninth Realm.

    They naturally knew about the cause of his death.

    "The Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm practiced the way of time and space. Is it strange that he can know the past, present and future, and left a tomb in advance?"

    Fang Wen shook his head.

    "What is in the tomb, could it be more precious than this ubiquitous source of energy?"

    Everyone was attracted by Fang Wen''s words, and asked curiously.

 Chapter 1181

    "You are all top geniuses in your respective worlds, and your vision is naturally extraordinary. Don''t you find that this fairy world is unreasonable?"

    Fang asked a meaningful reminder.

    All the geniuses frowned one after another, and the tile snake spat out a letter, saying sinisterly.

    "This fairy world is full of original energy. It stands to reason that it is impossible to do it with the abilities of the immortal emperors of the ninth world."

    "Xingjun has collected millions of years of original power in the Ninth Realm. Those original powers have been transformed into Dao fruits. After the collapse of the God Realm, most of them should have flowed into this fairy world? Thinking about it that way, the original power of this fairy world The mellowness is justified.¡±

    A genius retorted with a hesitant face.

    "Stupid, three thousand Dao fruits can only make the environment better in places where there is original energy, and you can''t create something out of nothing!"

    Wa Snake refuted with a sneer, and his words were very blunt. Although the genius was dissatisfied that day, he didn''t dare to talk back.

    "That''s right, although the original energy contained in the Three Thousand Dao Fruits is extremely large, if it is integrated into the entire Ninth Realm, it will only make the heaven and earth energy in this world even more majestic, but it will not retain the original energy."

    The Thousand Eyed Demon echoed thoughtfully, just like a drop of salt into a bowl of water will make the whole bowl of water very salty, but if it falls into a lake, its salty taste cannot be preserved.

    The original qi is similar to salty taste. After the collapse of the God Realm, it merged into the Ninth Realm, which would only cause the vitality to erupt in a large area, and it was impossible to retain the higher-level power of the original qi.

    Therefore, the source of energy can be everywhere in the ruins of the fairy world, it can only be because this world was originally composed of the source of energy, and the integration of three thousand Dao fruits only made its amount bigger!

    "It is rumored that the Immemorial Immortal World was created jointly by the Heavenly Emperor and some immortal emperors. There are no more than ten of them, right? How could it be possible to create such a world? Even the Taoist Lord may not be able to do this!"

    The geniuses quickly thought of the key point, and their eyelids twitched.

    "It seems that everyone has already figured it out. I can tell you straightforwardly that the reason why this fairy world was born is because its foundation is a piece of Chaos Stone."

    Fang asked calmly.

    "Original Chaos Stone?"

    All the geniuses gasped, unable to hide their shock.

    "By the way, it would not be uncommon to open up this fairy world with the abilities of the immortal emperors of the Ninth World..."

    "Because of this, most of the three thousand Dao fruits flowed into this ruin..."

    The Thousand Eyed Demon muttered to himself, then suddenly said again. "Does Xingjun know about this? Why haven''t they acted for millions of years?"

    "Who knows what Xingjun is thinking? After they conquered the Ninth Realm, they didn''t directly take it under their banner like they did with our world, but chose to isolate it from the world. It was very strange."

    Fang Wen shook his head, then added. "I only know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. Needless to say, the value of the Primal Chaos Stone, apart from it, there may be other treasures hidden in the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor."

    The eyes of many geniuses became hot, and urged. "What else is in the tomb, what else do you know?"

    Fang Wen clasped his hands behind his back and talked about the secret history of the ancient times.

    "When Xingjun attacked the Ninth Realm, the Immortal Realm knew the news in advance and got the help of the Naha clan."

    "Ba Clan? Are you referring to the Clan of the Ba Wang?" an outsider genius asked suspiciously.

    "The matter about the Tyrant Clan is a big secret of the Xingjun County. Most people may not know it, but the two fellow daoists should know something, right?"

    Fang Wen looked at Qian Tong Mo and Tile Snake.

    "I only know that the Daoist in Xingjun doesn''t seem to want to see this family. In order to drive this family to extinction, he specially created the Golden Family. As for the origin of this family, I don''t know."

    Qian Tongmo said, thoughtfully.

    "My mother once told me that the Naba clan once had an extremely glorious history, but it has long since declined. And this Ninth Realm was accidentally discovered by Xingjun when he was chasing and killing the Ba clan."

    The tile snake said that as the most beloved son of the famous Medusa, he often hears many unknown secrets.

    "Has a very glorious history? Why haven''t we heard of it?"

    Several geniuses outside the world showed confusion. Although they were not as noble as the two supreme beings, they thought they were well-informed.

    They are well aware of many things in the hundreds of worlds under Xingjun.

    "I also asked this question at the time, but my mother just said it was unspeakable, unspeakable, and then looked up at the sky."

    The tile snake replied, it was rare that he didn''t mock other geniuses.

    "Look at the sky?"

    All the geniuses took a deep breath and thought of a possibility.

    "It''s far away. It doesn''t matter what the origin of the Tyrant Clan is. You just need to know that with the help of the Tyrant Clan, Immortal Realm secretly prepared to deal with Xingjun. At the same time, in order to ensure the continuation of Taoism and incense, some Backhand."

    "And these backhands are in the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven. No matter what it is, it sounds very moving, right?"

    Fang Wen was all smiles, his words had whetted the appetites of all the geniuses.

    "How can I enter the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven?"

    Everyone made no secret of the greed in their eyes. The Primal Chaos Stone alone was worth their time, not to mention other treasures.

    No matter what else is in the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, since it is related to the survival and reproduction of the whole world, and there may even be something that can fight against Xingjun, it must be priceless!

    "The Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor was built with the help of the Ba Clan, and the key to enter the ruins was given by the Ba Clan as gifts to the seven immortal emperors."

    "Because the time is too long, it is difficult to trace those keys and their specific whereabouts, and I only found a few of them."

    "One of the keys is in the underworld. It is the life and death sculpture of Emperor Huangquan. It''s a pity that Youque was too useless and died in the hands of the Overlord, so he couldn''t bring me the key."

    "What about the other key?" Everyone was anxious when they heard the words, but don''t end up losing all the keys, so they can only look at the treasure house but can''t do anything.

    "I found another one myself, Immortal Emperor Wangyu''s Cangsheng Ruler."

    Fang Wen flipped his hand, and a blue-glowing ruler was suspended in mid-air.

    There is a mark of the Tyrant clan on the edge of the ruler, and a piece of information is imprinted in it: The item given by the Tyrant clan to the fairy world, numbered Jiaqi!

    "With the Cangsheng Ruler, it is not a problem for us to enter the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven. In fact, we are now at the entrance."

    "I have already calculated that there is a test left by the Emperor of Heaven in the tomb, and it is impossible to pass it alone. Therefore, from now on, I need you and me to work together."

    Fang Wen looked as if he had everything under control, while all the geniuses showed greedy and ferocious smiles.

 Chapter 1182

    Above the majestic mountains, Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu, Tang Ning, Ghost Emperor, and Li Shunyu were flying at top speed, following the direction indicated by the sculpture of life and death.

    The movement of the carving is too unusual, it is necessary to figure out the ins and outs.

    But everyone was worried that this was Fang Wen''s trap. Just in case, and because the allied army of immortals and gods was too large, they decided that only a very small number of elites would go to find out.

    After discussion, a five-member team was assembled, and the remaining army was led by Taoist Fengzhen. On the one hand, they were investigating the situation of the relics of the fairy world, and on the other hand, they were looking for an exit.

    After Gu Chen and the other five figured out the situation, they would notify the army to go over to make sure everything was safe.

    Although there are only five of them, Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu, and Ghost Emperor are all capable of fighting against the Young Supreme, even if they are facing Shang Wen and other semi-disabled geniuses, the pressure is not too great.

    Coupled with Tang Ning''s assistance, and the help of Li Shunyu, the person who knows the fairy world best, the five people''s preparations for the expedition were well thought out.

    Speeding all the way, Gu Chen, holding the sculpture of life and death in his hand, suddenly flew down into the mountains below, and landed in an ancient ruin.

    "It''s here."

    He opened the mouth and said that after the sculpture of life and death arrived here, the imprint of the Naha clan became extremely bright, and there was more colorful light flowing in the ruins ahead, as if leading to an unknown place.

    "It seems that our guess is not wrong, there are other ruins here."

    Tangning looked into the depths of the ruins and took a breath.

    "Can someone ask about the traces of those people''s visits?"

    Li Shunyu looked left and right.

    "They haven''t been here before. Except for Fang Wen, all those people were injured. If they had been here, there must be some breath left."

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled and shook his head.

    "Since the carving of life and death is the key to entering the ruins, they don''t have it, so maybe they are one step behind us." Ghost Emperor thought about it.

    "Things may not be as good as expected. There may not be only one entrance to this relic, and the life and death carvings may not be the only key."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and took the lead into the depths of the ruins.

    No matter if Fang asked if they had arrived, the things he wanted so hard were inside, and it was always right to act first.

    The five people stepped into the depths of the ruins, and the radiance of the life and death carvings became more and more intense, and finally communicated with the surrounding space, forming a space passage.

    Everyone continued to move forward without changing their faces, and the moment they were about to step into the end of the passage, a grand and solemn voice sounded in the void.

    "Take another step, and you will never turn back. Do you want to move on?"

    This sudden voice startled everyone, Gu Chen quickly regained his composure and asked a question. "I don''t know where the front is?"

    "In front of you is the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven. Those who enter are close to death. After passing the trial, they can get the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven!"

    The loud voice replied, and what he said shocked everyone.

    "The tomb of the Emperor of Heaven? When the Emperor of Heaven died in battle, why was there a tomb left behind?"

    Li Shunyu wondered, and the others were also puzzled.

    "Should we move on, or leave?"

    That solemn voice didn''t answer Li Sunyu''s question, acting like he was doing business.

    Everyone took a breath, feeling a little uncertain.

    It stands to reason that it is impossible for the Heavenly Emperor to leave a tomb when he died in battle. The danger ahead is unpredictable, so they shouldn''t take the risk to go deep.

    But if what the voice said is true, it can explain why Fang Wen plotted here.

    There must be a treasure in the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, and it may even be a treasure that can affect the entire fairy world!

    "I want to ask, what is the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor?"

    Gu Chen tentatively said, the voice seemed to be conventional, but there was some spirituality, and it might be able to pull out some useful information.

    "Through the trial, you will naturally get the answer." The voice replied blankly.

    "Since it''s a trial, how many people can enter the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor at most? Has anyone been tested before us?"

    Gu Chen asked again.

    "If you want to enter the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, you must hold one of the seven tokens. Each token can bring up to a hundred people into it. Ten people have already entered before you."

    When Gu Chen and the others heard this, their expressions were shocked, and there were exactly ten people in Fang Wen''s group. It seemed that they had already entered one step ahead of time!

    There are seven keys to enter, which is really not good news!

    Gu Chen tentatively asked the voice some questions, and found that it would answer most of the questions about trials.

    And some relatively insignificant ones, or some confidential ones, such as what Li Sunyu asked earlier, it will directly choose to remain silent.

    After the questioning, everyone realized that the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor might not be a fake, and Fang Wen and the others were one step ahead, already occupying a huge advantage!

    "We must hurry back and gather our troops to enter the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven as soon as possible!" Li Shunyu said nervously.

    "You have opened the channel. If you choose to exit, you will not be allowed to enter again."

    The voice in the void reminded.

    Everyone looked at each other for a moment, if they had known this, they would have brought more people here.

    "Since it is a trial, it may not be good to have more people, it may just be a sacrifice in vain. We are already a little late, so let''s get in as soon as possible."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes were full of interest, and he suggested.

    "Yes, spread the news, tell everyone the situation here, and let them set up heavy troops to guard this place. Even if they get the inheritance, they will never leave alive!"

    Tangning sneered, when they came, they left traces along the way, and the army could easily find the ruins.

    Even if they can''t get into the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, they can still come in handy.

    "Just do it, time is running out."

    Gu Chen agreed with Tangning''s approach, and after passing on the news, the five of them walked straight to the end of the passage!

    After a whirlwind, two copper doors suddenly appeared in front of everyone, tightly sealed.

    "Welcome, testers, there are two doors in front of you. Behind one door is a shortcut. You only need to pass through ten levels to complete all the trials. There are 100 million levels behind the other door. You must go through There are countless difficulties and obstacles to hope to complete the trial."

    "You have an incense stick of time to choose, I wish you good luck."

    The voice from before entering the ruins sounded again, explaining the rules of the trial to the five people.

    "There are only ten levels on one side, and 100 million levels on the other side. The gap is too big. What are you kidding? Whether you can pass the trial depends on luck?"

    The Ghost Emperor couldn''t help but said that the others were also full of surprises.

    Why does the trial left by the Heavenly Emperor feel so childish?

    "Throughout the ages, luck has been an indispensable condition for success. The Heavenly Emperor believes that those who can obtain his inheritance must have great luck, so leave this pass."

    The voice in the void seemed to excuse the Emperor of Heaven, forcing a wave of explanations.

    "Is the Emperor of Heaven such a person?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and couldn''t help asking Li Shunyu, the only one present who had seen the Emperor of Heaven.

 Chapter 1183

    "The Emperor of Heaven used to do things in his own way and act like a powerful and unconstrained style. It is not unusual to set up such a checkpoint." Li Shunyu said with a wry smile.

    "One in half chance, which side shall we choose?"

    Zuo Chunqiu felt that the Heavenly Emperor''s trial was getting more and more interesting, his slender eyes became a line of laughter.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were pensive, and he subconsciously thought of the fate copper coin on his chest.

    The Fate Copper Coin was said to be able to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and he did experience some of the divine power it possessed.

    In the case of choosing one of the two, this thing seems to come in handy...

    It''s just that Gu Chen''s instinctive vigilance when he thought of this thing immediately suppressed the thought.

    "Tangning, it''s up to you to choose."

    Gu Chen looked at Tang Ning. Tang Ning was the most accomplished in the divine calculation, and he was most likely to figure out which door was Jimen.

    "I''ll try my best."

    It was rare for Tangning to have a serious face. She took out various magic weapons from the storage ring, sat down on the spot and began to calculate seriously.

    Gu Chen and the others were also discussing, the one-in-half chance is quite high, but the majestic emperor has set up such a checkpoint, which makes people somewhat confused about his real intention.

    After a while, Tangning''s calculation came to fruition, and he pointed to the bronze door on the left. "I tend to go in through this door, and I should be more than 70% sure."

    He acted very confident, which cheered up everyone''s expressions, and he did not disappoint.

    "Then let''s go."

    The five walked towards the bronze door on the left, but before touching the door, the door opened by itself.

    "It is unfortunate to inform you that you must pass the 100 million checkpoints before you can pass the Heavenly Emperor''s Trial."

    The voice in the void spoke quickly, and what it said caused everyone''s expressions to change drastically.

    "How is this possible? I''m obviously doing a good job!"

    Tang Ning was the most surprised. The previous hexagrams were very clear, so he was very confident in his calculations, so he failed unexpectedly!

    He hurriedly pinched his fingers and calculated carefully, and his expression was at a loss.

    "How could it be? It was clearly a good omen before, but it suddenly turned into a bad omen. Why did the fate change completely in such a short time?"

    He muttered to himself, without giving him time to sort out his thoughts, the first hurdle for everyone had come!

    The surroundings turned into a desolate Gobi, and at least tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers were holding spears and riding horses, charging towards the five of them at extreme speed!

    The imposing manner of the undead army was definitely not an illusion, which made the five people quickly calm down their inner annoyance.

    "kill!"

    The five of them acted together and broke through the barrier forcefully.

    ...

    "Fang Wen, with your ability, how come you can''t figure out which door is the shortcut? If you knew this, you might as well let me choose!"

    In the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, ten geniuses from outside the world were placed on a vast grassland, surrounded by fierce insects, constantly flying down, the scene looked very terrifying.

    The tile snake turned into a snake body, spit out poisonous mist to kill a large group of vicious insects, finally couldn''t suppress the anger, and complained to Fang Wen.

    The level before them is the eighteenth level they encountered after entering the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, and if what the voice in the void said is true, there are still more than 99.99 million levels to pass!

    The reason why he faced this situation was that Fang Wen made a wrong choice when entering the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, and missed the rumored shortcut with only ten levels!

    Many geniuses outside the world thought that Fang Wensuan had no omissions, so they gave him the right to choose. Who would have thought that such a result would come in exchange for it!

    The level in front of them seemed endless, and each level was not as easy as imagined, so everyone''s minds naturally became impetuous and began to blame each other.

    "Shut up! Do you think I want this?"

    Fang Wen responded to Wa Snake coldly, his expression was particularly gloomy, and he no longer had the confidence he had before that everything was under control.

    Up to now, he has not figured out where he made a mistake. He was sure that the bronze door on the right was a shortcut, but he stepped into this ghost gate in one step.

    Damn hundreds of millions of levels!

    This Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm is simply insane. Which normal senior would set up so many checkpoints to test the successors!

    "The current level is not too difficult to deal with, but if there are hundreds of millions, we will definitely be consumed to death."

    A glint of light swept across the eyes of the Thousand Pupil Demon, and a large number of fierce insects fell, and he said depressedly.

    "The hundreds of millions of levels should be bragging, right? No matter how powerful the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm is, he doesn''t have the ability to set up so many tests, right?"

    An out-of-bounds genius forced a smile and comforted himself.

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to say. Don''t forget that it is speculated that the original chaos stone is hidden in this cemetery. With the special nature of the chaos original stone, it is not uncommon to create billions of restrictions."

    Fang Wen said darkly, I hope his guess will not come true, otherwise things will be difficult.

    ...

    "Congratulations on passing the first level. You can enter the next level with the passing jade card."

    After all the skeleton soldiers were wiped out, the void surged in front of Gu Chen and the five, and a jade tablet as white as snow fell down.

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand to catch it, and found that the jade tablet was slightly heavy in his hand, and there were extremely complicated inscriptions all over it. He couldn''t see the meaning of the inscriptions, let alone the material of this thing.

    Immortal power in his body was slightly injected into the jade card, and the inscription on the jade card suddenly seemed to come alive, turning into countless dao marks intertwined and coming out, and finally turned into a gate of light in front of everyone, while the jade card disappeared.

    "100 million levels, is it true or not?"

    Everyone smiled wryly and walked into the next level.

    At this level, they entered a world of ice and snow, with huge glaciers everywhere around them, and the temperature dropped by more than a hundred times compared to the previous Gobi.

    Rumble.

    A sudden strong vibration came from the surface, causing a large-scale avalanche, and in the distance, ferocious giant mammoths charged towards everyone!

    "Let me do it."

    Zuo Chunqiu came out more and more, his mouth suddenly took a big breath, and then let it out.

    Hurrah!

    A burst of heavenly fire spewed out from his mouth, melting the billowing wind and snow at an extreme speed, and those giant elephants with astonishing momentum were burned alive to their skeletons.

    A jade tablet fell from the sky again, and everyone passed the second level with ease.

    In the next day, the five of them shot separately, each showing their magical powers, and broke through the level at a thunderous speed.

    Every time they encountered a different environment, they faced very different tests.

    It seems that every level is a real space, and the various monsters they encounter are not any magical illusions, but are brought in by people with great supernatural powers.

    "If there are really 100 million levels, and these levels are all self-contained, how did the Emperor of Heaven toss them out?"

    After breaking through hundreds of checkpoints in a row, the corner of Ghost Emperor''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help saying.

    "This, this Primordial Heavenly Emperor is simply full..."

    Zuo Chunqiu, who was originally in high spirits, felt dizzy, and said what the ghost emperor wanted to say but was too embarrassed to say.

 Chapter 1184

    "The Heavenly Emperor''s arrangement must have a deep meaning. What the old man is worried about now is that if someone from outside the world is lucky enough to choose a shortcut, then our situation will not be good."

    Li Shunyu glared at Zuo Chunqiu, he was a little dissatisfied with his offense to the Emperor of Heaven.

    "It''s been a day since we came in. Fang asked them to be one step ahead of us. If they had chosen the shortcut with only ten levels, the Heavenly Emperor''s trial might have ended."

    "We are still here now, which shows that their situation is not better than ours. Although hundreds of millions of levels are difficult, but also because of this, their advantage over us can be ignored."

    Gu Chen got the passing jade token for the next level, checked it over and over carefully, and comforted everyone calmly.

    A few people nodded, and they could only comfort themselves in this way. There is no way out now, so they can only continue to break through.

    ...

    In the immemorial fairyland, thousands of miles away from the central ruins, a large group of monks are fleeing, with deep fear remaining on their faces.

    In the void behind them, a large group of black gargoyles were chasing them, leaving many of their companions dead along the way.

    "It seems that we are doomed today. We thought that we would get a big chance by entering the ruins of the fairy world, but we didn''t expect this place to be so dangerous."

    In the crowd, Mu Ziyu''s pretty face was pale, with a bitter smile on his lips.

    Because the Eight Treasure Star has rumored that the relics of the fairy world are about to be born, young children from all the major forces gathered in the Eight Treasure Star, hoping to have a good luck.

    More than a day ago, the Immemorial Immortal Realm descended and involved the Eight Treasure Stars, so they got their wish.

    Who would have imagined that shortly after entering the ruins, they encountered a large number of strange black stone statues attacking them. They turned into fierce ghosts. General fairy arts and magic weapons were ineffective against their attacks, and the troops of the major forces suffered heavy losses.

    Under such circumstances, people from all major forces acted in groups, and she, Shi Jian, Luo Li, Qi Zeyan, Zhao Rou, Lu Yichen and others naturally chose to join forces because they knew each other before.

    Their large group of people gathered disciples from many powerful forces such as the Troll Clan, Myriad Swords Sect, Luoying Sect, Xinghai Sand Clan, etc. It stands to reason that the survival rate in the ruins should be higher.

    But they were very unlucky. A moment ago, they accidentally passed a ruin. They didn''t expect that there were a lot of gargoyles hidden under the ruins. When they accidentally touched them, they encountered an unprecedented pursuit.

    At this moment, everyone is running away at full speed, and the gargoyles behind them are overwhelming and dense, and it is inevitable that they gradually feel desperate.

    "We can''t give up lightly. We are not the only ones involved in the ruins. Maybe we can meet helpers."

    Lu Yichen gritted her teeth and comforted Mu Ziyu who was gradually exhausted.

    "So what if you meet a helper? The Eight Treasure Stars are all young disciples from major forces, and their cultivation level is not much different from ours. No matter how many such helpers come, they will just die."

    Luo Li said pessimistically, his upper body was dripping with blood, at this moment it was Shi Jian who helped him escape together.

    "I don''t know why none of the big figures from various forces came to this eight-treasure star. Our luck is really bad."

    Shi Jian also smiled wryly.

    If there were a few star giants among the monks who were involved in the ruins in the Eight Treasure Planet, they would never be driven around by those gargoyles like a pile of loose sand, and they might be able to fight back.

    "Hasn''t the fairyland disappeared for millions of years? Why are there so many strange gargoyles in it?"

    "God knows, those gargoyles look so gloomy, they really don''t seem to have much connection with the fairy world we imagined!"

    Everyone sighed, and their complaints were gradually drowned out by the endless whimpers of ghosts behind them, so they could only run away desperately.

    After a while, more than half of the original team has been reduced, and many monks have been eaten alive by those gargoyles.

    "I can''t do it anymore, let me go, I will buy time for you."

    Luo Li gave up hope and said to Shi Jian.

    He knew that helping him with Shi Jian''s cultivation base would only mean dying with him. He didn''t like to owe favors to others. Since he couldn''t live now, he wanted to buy time for everyone.

    "Me too, go on your own."

    Mu Ziyu gritted her teeth, she couldn''t escape anymore.

    "Don''t be discouraged, keep running, I will buy time for everyone!"

    Qi Ze firmly held the sword and turned around to kill behind him, using actions to encourage everyone to persevere.

    His flying sword flew into the air, and he split into countless sword shadows, covering a large number of gargoyles within the attack range.

    Puff puff puff puff!

    A large number of gargoyles were torn apart by the sword energy, but strangely, red blood oozes from their stone bodies, and they quickly reorganized.

    "Woo--"

    Qi Zeyan''s attack angered them, and at the same time at least a thousand gargoyles flew towards him!

    "Brother Qi, we must die together!"

    How could everyone have the nerve to ask Qi Zeyan to sacrifice himself? You must know that with his sword control skills, it would be much safer to escape alone.

    Everyone simply gave up and fled, and started to deal with the gargoyles all over the sky.

    A group of demons danced wildly in the sky for a while, with evil spirits soaring into the sky, as if the end was coming.

    Everyone fought hard to resist, gradually exhausted, their injuries worsened, and they were about to fall here.

    "Destroy all the monsters and rescue them!"

    At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came from a distance, and then saw the sky filled with white-robed fairy armor, and well-trained heavenly soldiers came in formation, attacking countless gargoyles from the outside.

    "It''s saved!"

    Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and the others looked up, and they didn''t care who it was, they gritted their teeth and held on, attacking with the heavenly soldiers inside and outside.

    At this moment, Xu Yan and Chu Wang, two commanders of the Celestial Army, stood side by side on the periphery of the gargoyle all over the sky, with indescribably serious expressions on their faces.

    "Is this the first wave of gargoyles we have encountered? Strange, I have read many books about the fairy world, and I have never heard of such monsters in the fairy world."

    "Commander Chu, do you have any clues about this matter?"

    Xu Yan asked with a headache.

    "They don''t come from fairyland..."

    Chu Wang looked at the gargoyle all over the sky and muttered to himself subconsciously, his eyes were serious.

    "what?"

    Li Gui''s sobs were so loud that Xu Yan couldn''t hear them clearly for a while.

    "there is nothing."

    Chu Wang quickly came back to his senses and smiled. "It''s important to save these people first."

    After speaking, he took the initiative to swing the spear at will. The moves looked simple, but they were very effective. A large number of gargoyles died in his hands, and strangely, the gargoyles destroyed by him were difficult to restore and reorganize.

    "Commander Chu is really hiding something."

    Seeing all this, Xu Yan thought to himself that his cultivation had broken into the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he thought he was very strong among many commanders.

    But I didn''t expect that Chu Wang was unknown in the past, but his strength was unfathomable. He has always been the one who has made great efforts after entering the ruins.

    Xu Yan quickly joined the battle. With the tacit cooperation of the Wolf Warriors and the Silver Dragon Army, the gargoyles here were quickly wiped out, and Shi Jian and others were saved.

 Chapter 1185

    "Thank you all of Heavenly Court for your help."

    Shi Jian took the initiative to thank him, and Qi Zeyan, Lu Yichen and others were also full of gratitude.

    However, some disciples of Shenzong seemed a little unnatural, after all, the relationship between Heavenly Court and the major forces in the God Realm was not good on weekdays.

    "No need to thank you, we didn''t save you without expecting something in return."

    "The situation in this ruins is unknown, and you have seen the number of gargoyles. I can tell you that we have seen several batches of gargoyles like the number just now, and we are not sure if there are more."

    Xu Yan couldn''t be bothered to make excuses, and said directly.

    Since the collapse of the God Realm, although the relationship between Heavenly Court and the major God Realm forces is not as tense as before, they are not friends. The reason why they help each other is to survive better in this unknown ruin.

    What Xu Yan said made many monks nervous, Qi Zeyan said calmly. "I wonder if you have any suggestions?"

    "It''s very simple. Before reaching the safe area, we will join hands to ensure safety first, and then talk about the battle between gods and gods."

    Xu Yan said, while speaking, he glanced at those Shinto monks with unnatural expressions.

    This proposal is considered to be very beneficial to the disciples of the major forces. They have witnessed the well-trained heavenly soldiers.

    "Okay, we are willing to work together with everyone in the heaven, but where are we going?"

    Shi Jian and others quickly agreed to the conditions, but they were at a loss as to where to go to the safe area for this seemingly incomparably vast ruins.

    In the final analysis, they were involved in the ruins of the fairy world too suddenly, and all aspects of information were completely lagging behind.

    "Let''s go there."

    Chu Wang pointed to the distance, but he didn''t say why he went there.

    "Anyway, we don''t have a specific destination, so let''s go according to Commander Chu''s intention. If we can meet some lonely monks on the road, gathering together will also strengthen our strength."

    Xu Yan trusted Chu Wang very much, and said.

    So everyone formed a team and marched through mountains and rivers in this huge ruins.

    ...

    "Still haven''t found the entrance yet?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen looked at Xuannv who walked into the camp, saw her shaking her head, and couldn''t help sighing.

    Half a month ago, the five Overlords sent back a message, informing them of the specific situation of the Emperor''s Tomb.

    Immediately after that, they led the allied army of immortals and gods to the ruins, stationed here, and surrounded the place.

    I originally thought that no matter who got the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance, there would be results soon, but I didn''t expect that after half a month, no matter whether it was Bawang and others or those geniuses outside the world, they still hadn''t come out.

    As time passed day by day, the leaders of the gods and immortals gradually became anxious, fearing that something might happen to Bawang and others, so they tried every means to enter the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven.

    It''s just that despite all their means, they have not been able to find the entrance to the emperor''s tomb these days, and there is nothing they can do except to worry.

    "According to the last news that Tangning sent back, if you want to enter the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, you must have one of the seven tokens. If you don''t have the tokens, you may not be able to enter."

    Xuannv looked pensive. These days, she has been thinking about the significance of the setting of the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven.

    "Is there any use in saying this? Can we still find the so-called token at this time?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen shook his head.

    "I have a guess."

    Xuannv looked at the heavenly generals present and the leaders of various forces, and lightly parted her red lips.

    "If the Heavenly Emperor is not counted, there are seven immortal emperors in my fairy world, and there are also seven tokens. Among them, the life and death sculpture of Emperor Huangquan has been confirmed to be one of the tokens, so is it possible for the other six tokens to be in the hands of other immortal emperors?" superior?"

    Xuannv''s conjecture made everyone''s eyes light up. There is no reason for the setting of the Emperor''s Tomb. Xuannv''s deduction is not impossible!

    "Palace Master Ji, Sect Master Yan Lao, everyone, please think about it carefully, does your sect have any treasures that are suspected to be tokens of the Immortal Emperor?"

    Xuannv sincerely said to Ji Mengchen, Yan Nantian and others.

    The inheritance forces of the former seven immortal emperors gathered here, as well as some immortal monks from the immortal world. There were so many people, there might be one person who just happened to have a token and didn''t know it.

    "I, Linglong Fairy Palace, will do my best."

    Ji Mengchen nodded solemnly, and immediately called some senior elders in the door to discuss.

    She wasn''t interested in the inheritance in the Emperor''s Tomb, but seeing the domineering people outside the realm with her own eyes, and seeing how the Overlord united the two worlds of immortals and gods, she realized that the Overlord must live no matter what.

    Only when he is alive can the leaders of the two worlds of immortals and gods who are dissatisfied with each other bow their heads and unite together. His existence is of great significance to the current Ninth World.

    She has decided to hand over the future of Linglong Immortal Palace to that Overlord, so in order to ensure that he is safe, no amount of effort is worth mentioning.

    "Report! I found traces of my heavenly soldiers three thousand miles away, and they seem to be being hunted down!"

    Many bigwigs were discussing, and their subordinates suddenly entered the camp to report.

    "Didn''t they be careful when investigating? Who is chasing them?"

    Lei Tian immediately stood up Wu Huang and asked.

    Although the army was stationed outside the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, they also sent a lot of people to investigate the situation inside the ruins.

    Now that the situation can rise to the point of reporting to them, it shows that the investigating heavenly soldiers are in big trouble.

    "General Lei Tian, ??the ones who were hunted down were not the soldiers we sent out to investigate, but other heavenly troops. It seems that other heavenly troops were also involved in the ruins."

    The subordinate said truthfully, which surprised the leaders present.

    Half a month ago, the arrival of the relics of the fairy world was extremely powerful. It''s not that they hadn''t thought about this possibility, but this was the first time they encountered other monks who entered in half a month.

    "Go, go and see!"

    The leaders of all parties stood up one after another, used their supernatural powers of teleportation, and went straight for three thousand miles.

    Soon, they saw the Heavenly Soldiers being hunted down, to be precise, not only the Heavenly Soldiers, but also many monks from various sects mixed in this team.

    "It''s from the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army and the Silver Flood Dragon Heavenly Army."

    The old barbarian patriarch saw Xu Yan from a distance and said.

    "Master, Junior Brother Qi is also here!"

    Wan Jianming saw Qi Zeyan covered in blood from a distance, and hurriedly said to the suzerain of Wanjian Shenzong in front of him.

    Qi Zeyan is a junior in the sect that he admires more. He thinks that he has great potential. Seeing his situation is not optimistic, fearing that he will fall, he quickly reminds his master to save him first.

    "Ariel!"

    Seeing that his beloved little apprentice was in danger, Zhao Jianjia flew forward immediately.

    Because the battle on Ocean Star was top secret, and her apprentice was still young, she sent her to Eight Treasure Star to perform a mission.

    This was for her own good, but unexpectedly she was also involved in the ruins of the fairy world!

    The leaders of the various factions all recognized their disciples, and all of a sudden they took action to solve the seemingly endless and frightening group of gargoyles that were chasing and killing them.

    These gargoyles did not know where they came from. They had never encountered them in the two weeks since they entered the ruins.

    "The army of ghosts in Xing County? How did they appear here?"

    Among the many bigwigs, only some old and immortal saw those gargoyles not thinking about saving people first, but trembling for a while.

    Taoist Feng Zhen, the newly promoted emperor, lost his voice, as if recalling some terrible memory!

 Chapter 1186

    Inside the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, the steps of the ten geniuses outside the world gradually became heavy.

    For half a month, they passed more than a thousand checkpoints one after another, but there was no sign that they were about to pass the trial.

    The statement of hundreds of millions of levels was like a stone that fell heavily on the hearts of ten people, forming a huge mental pressure.

    Coupled with the continuous level tests, all ten people were physically and mentally exhausted, and even a few people were already in a state of exhaustion.

    Thousand Pupil Magic Pupil consumes too much power, sometimes the eyes will bleed when performing Pupil Art;

    The tile snake breathes heavily, transforms into its main body and advances in a serpentine shape, and doesn''t even have the strength to transform into a human form;

    As for Fang Wen, the calm and self-confidence of half a month ago has long since disappeared. As time passed, he often showed an anxious look, and more often counted carefully, as if he was estimating how much time had passed outside.

    In this state, cracks quickly appeared in the team that was already full of suspicion and grudges. In the process of breaking through the barrier, some people deliberately slacked off and did not work hard, while others used their teammates as shields.

    Seeing that if it goes on like this, they will not even be able to break through the 2,000 level.

    "Enough! There''s no point in going any further!"

    After getting the pass token for the next level again, Tile Snake couldn''t restrain his anger, and said coldly.

    Fang Wen grabbed the token and looked at him calmly. "Then what''s your opinion?"

    "Fang asked, have you told us all about the inside story of the Heavenly Emperor''s Tomb? Whether you are hiding something, you know for yourself!"

    The tile snake said bluntly.

    "You don''t trust me? I''m trapped here too." Fang Wen''s expression suddenly turned cold.

    "After thinking about it these days, I realized that you still have a lot to say."

    "It''s you who can accurately calculate the time and place where the fairy world will come, but why do you deliberately attract so many people together? What good will it do you to bring most of the Ninth World''s forces into this ruin?"

    Wa Snake''s words were sharp, and he was stuck here for so many days and couldn''t get out. Seeing that he could only consume himself to death if he continued like this, it was really difficult for him to cooperate without knowing more about the inside story.

    What he said was actually what many geniuses had been curious about for a long time, and they stood with him for a while, looking at Fang Wen.

    "I saved your life, and I kindly wanted to give you a fortune, but I didn''t expect you to still not believe me."

    Fang Wen heard this and sneered, showing disdain for explanations.

    "Brother Fang, it''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s just that it''s too far away to go on like this, and you still have something to hide, how can we rest assured?"

    Qiantong Mo''s tone was more relaxed, but it was obviously consistent with the tile snake, and he didn''t want to move forward if he didn''t get more information from Fang Wen''s mouth.

    It was very strange that Fang Wen chose to bring the two worlds of immortals and gods and all the geniuses outside the world into this fairy world ruins.

    According to common sense, if he wanted to seek the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, he shouldn''t have attracted so many competitors.

    If he couldn''t complete the trial alone, just find some trustworthy people to form a team, why bother with the current situation?

    Fang Wen''s eyes flickered, and he spoke after a while. "It''s not uncommon for you to want to know the reason."

    Everyone immediately listened carefully.

    "Why do you think I know about the Emperor''s Tomb?" He asked proactively.

    "Didn''t you figure it out?"

    Fang Wen immediately shook his head, "I can figure out that the ruins of the fairy world are the places that benefit the most from the recovery of the Ninth Realm''s Dao Power. That''s because my origin master lineage is good at finding dragons and locating them."

    "However, the existence of the Heavenly Emperor''s Tomb is unknown to the Heavenly Court, and it is a secret known to very few people. It is said that the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm even used Taoism to cut off the cause and effect of time and space in order to cover up the existence of this place, and paid a lot of money." Not a low price."

    "The way of divine calculation is powerful, but the algorithm must have traces to follow. In this case, how can I calculate the existence of the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and an outsider genius said in doubt. "Since the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm wants to pass it on to future generations, why does he want to erase all traces of it? Isn''t his hard work in vain?"

    "Why set up the tomb in advance before the Emperor of Heaven is dead? Of course, the worst situation is considered. The tomb of the Emperor of Heaven can only be used after the Emperor of Heaven dies unexpectedly, but think about it, if the strongest Emperor of Heaven in the fairy world is dead, he Can the inheritance left behind be safely handed over to future generations?"

    Everyone suddenly realized when they heard this, and the Thousand Eyed Demon thought deeply. "Is this to prevent Xing County from discovering this tomb?"

    Fang Wen nodded, "That''s right, if the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven is discovered by the Xing County, then it would be meaningless for the Emperor of Heaven to leave behind, so the Emperor of Heaven overcame all difficulties and resorted to the power of the Tyrannical Clan to finally hide the tomb completely , avoiding the possibility of being picked peaches by Xingjun.¡±

    "Since even Xing County failed to discover the existence of the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, how did you discover it after a million years?"

    Wa Snake asked puzzled.

    "This is what an elder in my family told me."

    Fang Wen replied coldly, "I don''t know where he got this information, maybe he calculated it himself. Anyway, after I came to the Ninth Realm, everything has developed as he said, so I also feel sorry for him." I am confident in my judgment.¡±

    "Concentrating everyone in the place where the ruins were born is also his suggestion to me. As for why he did this, I don''t know. He must have his own intentions."

    After Fang Wen finished speaking, everyone was in disbelief.

    They had already learned everything Fang Wen had said, but they never expected that there would be another person behind him.

    How amazing are the elders of the Fang family, who have never been to the Ninth Realm, even if they have experienced all kinds of changes in the Ninth Realm?

    This matter sounds really mysterious, Fang Wen seemed to answer it, but it deepened the confusion in everyone''s mind.

    It''s hard to tell if what the other party said is true or not, and it''s even harder to tell if there are any secrets hidden!

    "Everyone, don''t be suspicious anymore. Doing so won''t help us pass the trial."

    After Fang Wen answered everyone, he said in an encouraging tone. "We must all be tired after going through the level for days. If so, let''s take a break at this level and talk about the next thing."

    Everyone was exhausted physically and mentally, and what Fang Wen just said needed to be thought and digested, so he accepted the proposal.

    The nine geniuses sat down cross-legged, took out the healing elixir, and took the time to recover.

    Fang Wen was doing the same thing as everyone else, but muttered a few words to himself without the others noticing.

    "This group of wretches are really useless. I thought they could help a little, but I didn''t expect that they would just be suspicious."

    "If you don''t think of a way to pass the real test of the Emperor of Heaven, time will be too late. At that time, you will have to be buried in this fairy world with everyone..."

    "Things have come to this, I can only hope for that kid, maybe only he can solve this difficult problem that I can''t figure out. Calculate the time, he should also come to me..."

 Chapter 1187

    Tang Ning, Zuo Chunqiu, Li Shunyu, and Ghost Emperor all looked a little tired. They had been going through the barriers non-stop for half a month, and their consumption was not insignificant.

    After solving the enemies of the latest level, the massive vampire bats, they meditated and rested on the dark red ground.

    Not far away, Gu Chen flew back and forth, even if it was a mountain top full of bat corpses, he stopped to check it out.

    All the way through the barriers, everyone is used to his behavior.

    Gu Chen believes that the hundreds of millions of levels are only on the surface, and the key to actually passing the test may be hidden in a certain level.

    Therefore, every time he passes through a level successfully, he must spare a lot of energy to observe the situation of this level, hoping to make a breakthrough.

    It''s just that half a month has passed, so far, he has gained nothing.

    After returning in vain again, Gu Chen returned to his companion with a gloomy look on his face.

    "Go ahead."

    He said, flipped his hand and took out the jade token he got when he cleared the customs earlier, and sacrificed it.

    The inscription on the jade tablet shined brilliantly, and Dao marks intertwined again, turning into a gate of light, leading to the next checkpoint.

    This level seemed endless, and everyone lost their initial enthusiasm, got up silently, and walked into the light gate one by one.

    The situation is very bad if it goes on like this, and the five of them are very aware of this.

    It''s just that there is no good plan at the moment, and there is no point in complaining. The five of them have a tacit understanding and just work hard.

    The situation in front of me is changing, and after stepping into this level, the situation becomes a little different!

    What appeared in front of them were no longer those strange trial monsters in various spaces, but a group of people they knew!

    Fang Wen and other ten geniuses outside the world are adjusting and resting at this level, and they met unexpectedly!

    "Finally caught up!"

    The eyes of Gu Chen and the others are full of brilliance. They have been rushing through the barriers non-stop for the past half month. One of their main goals is to catch up with the progress of Fang Wen and others!

    Encountering them now is just expected!

    The ten geniuses outside the world also noticed the arrival of Gu Chen and others for the first time, opened their eyes one after another, and their expressions changed.

    When they saw that there were only five people coming, their faces softened a little.

    "Zuo Chunqiu, we just need to settle our accounts."

    Qiantong Mo looked at Zuo Chunqiu with serious eyes, without any fear.

    "Your eyes have recovered."

    Zuo Chunqiu was a little surprised when he saw that Qiantongmo''s previous injuries had disappeared, but he was not flustered.

    "Ten to five, it seems that we have a better chance of winning."

    The tile snake spit out the letter, and the fierceness in the eyes was revealed.

    Previously on the island, because he was attacked by Wan Jianming, he had less than 50% of his skills, so he was always very unwilling to lose.

    From his point of view, the threatening opponents are Nabawang and Zuo Chunqiu, and Fang Wen has already stepped into the emperor''s realm on their side. As long as he goes all out, they will have a great advantage.

    Gu Chen noticed that all the previous injuries of the geniuses outside the world had disappeared, and he was a little vigilant in his heart.

    There were many checkpoints in the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor this day, and their injuries were obviously not healed here. The only explanation was that Fang Wen helped them.

    This Fang Wen didn''t know what supernatural power he had, which could heal so many people''s serious injuries.

    "I thought you were so fast, so you''re stuck here."

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Wen and said in a teasing tone.

    He is probing, and there is nothing he can do to break through the barrier at present, hoping to get some information from Fang Wen.

    "Hundreds of millions of levels are not so easy to break through, are they?"

    Fang Wen looked at Gu Chen with a smile, as if he knew what he was thinking.

    "It seems that we are all trapped here." Gu Chen said frankly without hiding it.

    "Since we''re all trapped here, how about our cooperation? With the methods of my origin master''s lineage and the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor you carry, the possibility of passing the trial has increased a lot."

    Fang Wen actually proposed to Gu Chen familiarly.

    "Cooperate with them? Fang asked if you were crazy?"

    Talents outside the world, such as Qian Tong Mo and Wa Snake, didn''t expect Fang Wen to say such a thing, and couldn''t help it.

    Zuo Chunqiu, Tangning and the others were also very surprised. Are you joking?

    "The current situation really makes me helpless, but I have never been interested in cooperating with the enemy."

    Gu Chen responded coldly, he didn''t know what this party was thinking, but he made such a request.

    "There are no eternal friends in this world, only eternal interests. From Bawang''s perspective, you shouldn''t be unable to understand this."

    Fang Wen showed a kind smile on his face, coupled with his extremely mediocre face, if he didn''t know what he did before, he would never have imagined how threatening he was.

    "It is absolutely impossible for me to cooperate with them, Fang Wen, you have no right to make claims on this matter!"

    The tile snake retorted mercilessly.

    "I''ve put up with you for so long? Are you annoying?"

    Fang Wen suddenly looked at the tile snake, his eyes were cold, and he no longer had the patience he had before.

    "What did you say?"

    Wa She looked gloomy, in front of outsiders, this side asked if he wanted to fall out with him?

    "You relied on me to survive, let''s just forget it was of no use, and dare to question me again and again, do you really take yourself seriously?"

    Fang Wen sneered, his tone full of disdain.

    These words were not only aimed at the tile snake, but also the thousand-eyed demon and other geniuses all became ugly.

    "Why don''t you guys have a fight first, and then come and talk to me after the fight?"

    Gu Chen mocked from the side, what is this group of people doing, do you want him to take it lightly by playing infighting in front of him?

    "Fight? No need, they are already dead."

    The corners of Fang Wen''s mouth curled up, and his smile was very strange.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Wo She frowned, and before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that the energy in her body was rapidly dissipating!

    He raised his hands and found that the flesh and blood on his palms were rapidly drying up!

    "what have you done?"

    The same is true of the Thousand Eyed Demon, the countless eyes on his face revealing fear as he finds himself rapidly becoming skinny.

    "I lent my life to you earlier, but now that you are exhausted, you should return it."

    Fang Wen said calmly, he saw that the auras of the nine geniuses outside the world were rapidly falling, and the fire of life became dim.

    Flows of fairy spirits flowed out from their bodies, with some inexplicable auras in them, rushing towards Fang Wen''s place together.

    "What did you do when you saved us earlier? Despicable guy..."

    The tile snake said in horror, but before she finished speaking, her voice was stuck in her throat forever, and her whole body turned into a dark white snake bone.

    "I am going to kill you!"

    Thousand pupil demon''s eyes were full of reconciliation, and he desperately wanted to rush towards Fang Wen, but before he could take a step, the eyeballs in thousands of eye sockets all fell to the ground, and he completely lost consciousness.

    The nine geniuses died violently in just a few breaths, but Fang Wen''s sleeves were windless and his aura became unfathomable!

    The five of Gu Chen were shocked, they never expected that outsiders would kill each other in front of them.

 Chapter 1188

    "What are you doing?"

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Wen indifferently.

    "This is to express the sincerity of cooperating with Bawang you."

    Fang Wenyun smiled lightly, as if killing Qiantong Mo and others was as simple as squeezing a few ants to death.

    Only then did the five of Gu Chen realize that the other party was not joking when they talked about cooperation earlier.

    "Not to mention our two sides'' positions, you even killed your own companions, do you think we might trust you?" Gu Chen said.

    "I lent them their lives. It is a fair deal to pay back the debt and pay back the debt." Fang Wen explained with a smile.

    "Really? Since you can borrow someone''s life, why don''t you lend it to me first!"

    Gu Chen''s aura suddenly became fierce, Zuo Chunqiu, Ghost Emperor, Li Shunyu and Tang Ning spread out, vaguely forming horns, locking Fang Wen within the attack range!

    Cooperation is impossible. Fang Wen''s method of killing people before was a bit appalling, and everyone decided to join forces to take him down as soon as possible.

    Kill him, and the forces outside the Ninth Realm will be almost completely wiped out!

    "Bawang, I really admire you for being able to integrate the two worlds of immortals and gods, but is your vision only limited to this mere ninth world?"

    Fang Wen shook his head regretfully, and was not at all afraid of facing the five masters.

    "What do you want to say?"

    The black vortex in Gu Chen''s palm was slowly spinning, ready for the other party to ask for a shot.

    "We are all trapped in the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor now, and the only way to leave here is through cooperation. If you can put aside the past and cooperate with the immortals and gods, can''t you cooperate with me?"

    "You know, some of the forces that cooperate with you once regarded you as an enemy, and I, at least so far, haven''t made you suffer?"

    "Objectively speaking, you can unify the two worlds of immortals and gods at such a fast speed. This is because of my help."

    Fang asked with a serious look.

    "Joke! According to your statement, we still have to thank you for your failure to invade the Ninth Realm!" Li Shunyu immediately scolded.

    Fang Wen was not angry when he was scolded, and explained patiently.

    "I just want everyone to calm down and think about it. Do you think you might leave the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor?"

    "Who can persevere in hundreds of millions of levels? I believe everyone understands that it is just a way for the emperor to tease people. The real way to pass the test must be elsewhere."

    "And Fang has some information in the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven that you don''t know about. If you and I cooperate, it is possible to pass the test."

    After hearing this, Gu Chen just smiled, with a sarcasm on his mouth. "What you said really sounds reasonable. No wonder you can gather so many talents to do things according to your heart."

    "It''s a pity that there are those geniuses who are outside the world. I won''t be so stupid as to cooperate with you. We can go through the trial of the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor by ourselves. I believe that we will find a way to pass the level sooner or later!"

    Gu Chen''s meaning was everyone''s meaning, everyone approached Fang Wen a step, and the breath was endless!

    "You have time to take your time, but I''m worried that the coalition forces from the worlds of immortals and gods will run out of time!"

    Fang Wen hurriedly said when he saw that the five people were about to make a move.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Gu Chen stopped walking, and frowned tightly.

    Seeing that his words had an effect, Fang Wen showed an evil smile. "Why do you think I want to bring all the people from the world of immortals and gods into this ruin?"

    The five people looked dignified, and they had never thought about this question.

    "Have you ever thought about why Xingjun did not completely destroy the Immemorial Realm when it conquered the Immemorial Realm, but instead allowed such a huge relic to survive?"

    Fang asked sarcastically.

    The pupils of the five shrank.

    "With the strength of Xingjun County, it was easy to completely destroy the fairyland back then, but they didn''t do that, why?"

    "The matter has come to this, let me tell you, in order to wipe out all the remaining rebels in the Ninth Realm!"

    Fang Wen talked eloquently, and what he said made people''s hearts jump.

    "Back then, the Immortal Realm knew that it would be difficult to defeat Xing County, so the Heavenly Emperor cooperated with the Ba Clan and left this emperor''s tomb as hope."

    "Xingjun found out about this after the incident, but he couldn''t find the entrance to the Emperor''s Tomb after searching the entire remaining fairy world."

    "In order to completely solve this hidden danger and wipe out all the remaining rebel forces in the Ninth Realm, they resorted to their tricks and left behind an army of punishing ghosts."

    "You may not know what the punishment ghost is, but all you need to know is that this force is enough to easily wipe out all the living forces in the Ninth Realm!"

    "When we entered the ruins of the fairy world, the prohibition left by Xingjun has been activated, and countless ghosts are being resurrected!"

    "Because we landed directly in the central area of ??the ruins, you didn''t notice it, but after so many days in the past, the ghosts should have started to wreak havoc in the outside world now!"

    Fang Wen''s words were convincing, not at all like a fake.

    There were ripples in the hearts of Gu Chen and the five people. If what Fang Wen said was true, then the situation outside was very bad.

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought, Fang Wen said a lot of information, he was not sure if all of what he said was true, but some of them must be true.

    For example, the cooperation between the Heavenly Emperor and the Ba Clan, if the emperor''s tomb is not related to the Ba Clan, there is no reason why the gift from the Ba Clan to the Immortal Realm would be the key to enter.

    His words also reminded him of the missing elixir in the Xutian Palace. The Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors had indeed made preparations very early to deal with Xingjun.

    Some lies can be broken at the first poke, but if some truth is incorporated, the credibility will be completely different!

    Intuition tells Gu Chenfang that what Fang Wen said must not be all the truth, but the external threat he said must be true!

    "It seems that you have involved both the immortal and god realms in order to allow them to resist the army of ghosts, so that you can calmly obtain the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance and leave here smoothly."

    "What a way to kill someone with a borrowed knife! According to your plan, in the end, all the monks in the two worlds of immortals and gods will die here, and all the geniuses outside the world will also die. You have become the biggest winner. You have passed the trial of Xingjun and robbed me. The greatest creation in the Ninth Realm!"

    Tangning has been tracking down everything Fang Wen asked, now that he has learned about Xing Gui''s existence, she immediately figured out all his plots!

    Li Shunyu and Ghost Emperor shuddered when they heard this, how deep is this young man''s scheming?

    He treats everyone as pawns, playing with them at will. If he succeeds, the Ninth Realm will be completely abolished!

    Fang Wen did not deny Tangning''s speculation, and smiled calmly. "I did have this idea, but after all, I underestimated the ability of the Heavenly Emperor and got trapped here."

    "The current situation is that if we continue to be trapped in the emperor''s tomb, everyone outside will die, and sooner or later we will die inside the checkpoint."

 Chapter 1189

    "But if we cooperate and pass the trial as quickly as possible, we will be able to gain control of this fairy world, and you will still have time to rescue everyone."

    "We cooperate. I only saved myself, but you can save countless companions. Is this a good deal?"

    Gu Chen and the others were silent, and their original murderous intent subsided quietly.

    If it''s just to pass the Heavenly Emperor''s trial, they don''t need to cooperate with Fang Wen, at worst they will be trapped here for a long time.

    But now that countless creatures from the outside world are involved, the situation is different.

    You must know that the coalition of immortals and gods is almost the entire force of the Ninth Realm. They are the elites of the twelve star fields. Once they all fall, the Ninth Realm will be completely finished!

    This Fang Wen''s calculations were so vicious that he even kidnapped everyone!

    "Okay, let''s cooperate."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, and the black whirlpool in his palm disappeared quietly.

    Now pretend to cooperate with Fang Wen, and then attack him when there is a way to pass the trial.

    "Well, then everyone and I will be companions from now on. Rest assured, I will definitely do my best for the next level."

    Fang Wen said with a smile, as if he was not at all worried that Gu Chen would cheat.

    The five of Gu Chen made eye contact, and they all knew each other well.

    Fang Wen didn''t mention how to distribute the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance, and they didn''t say either. In fact, the cooperation between the two parties was just forced by the situation.

    When the situation changes, their attitude may change, and so will Fang Wen.

    As for who can have the last laugh, it depends on who is one foot taller!

    There was one more person in the five-member team, and everyone turned a blind eye to the corpses of Qiantongmo and others on the ground, and started the discussion about breaking through the level in a seemingly incongruous way.

    "Everyone, I don''t know which copper door you chose when you first entered the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven?"

    Fang Wen asked kindly.

    "We chose the copper door on the left," Tangning replied with a smile.

    Everyone present was either mature or young, and since they had decided to cooperate, even though they were tense a moment ago, they were all hypocritical and polite at the moment.

    "Sure enough."

    Fang Wen laughed when he heard that, "I chose the right side before."

    Everyone immediately understood when they heard it, it really is!

    Regardless of whether the left or the right is a difficult trial that must pass hundreds of millions of levels, this shows that they are not unlucky at all!

    This trial of the Emperor of Heaven really has ulterior motives!

    Although everyone has already guessed, but now that it is confirmed, the worries in their hearts have disappeared a lot.

    "Since you have to break through hundreds of millions of levels no matter what you choose, why did the Emperor of Heaven do this? I guess, this should be a trap created to prevent Xingjun from finding the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven and stealing the inheritance."

    Fang Wen analyzed, then changed the topic. "But it''s impossible for the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance to just disappear, so I guess that the way to really pass the trial should be some levels hidden in hundreds of millions of levels."

    "Only by finding the hint left behind by the Emperor of Heaven can you pass the test."

    Fang Wen''s words made everyone suddenly enlightened. Before, they thought that the Emperor of Heaven was full of food to make hundreds of millions of levels, but it is not surprising when it comes to the threat brought by Xingjun back then. On the contrary, it makes people admire the strategy of Emperor of Heaven .

    "If the Emperor of Heaven leaves a hint in the checkpoint, the hint must meet two conditions."

    "One is that the people in Xingjun will never see anything tricky, and the other is that he must be able to find the heirs who meet his expectations, and he will not miss it. Only when these two conditions are met, can he find the right person to inherit the Tao."

    Fang Wen narrowed down the scope that everyone needed to lock down, and then said expectantly.

    "Now, please think about it, have you ever had such a reminder in the previous thousand levels?"

    As an outsider, it is impossible for him to find the reminder left by the Emperor of Heaven, so he put all his expectations on Gu Chen and his group, and because of this, he did not hesitate to kill Qian Qian who was useless. Tong Mo and others.

    Gu Chen and the others were originally worried that Fang Wen would cheat secretly, but now it seems that the most critical clues are in their hands, and they feel a lot more relaxed.

    Everyone carefully recalled the previous level, trying to find some hints similar to the Emperor of Heaven.

    In fact, Gu Chen has been thinking about this for a long time, so he searched the previous checkpoints very carefully. At this moment, he closed his eyes, and the scenes of the past half month came to mind.

    The appearance of Fang Wen allowed him to clarify a lot of thoughts, eliminate some unnecessary guesses, and greatly improve the efficiency of thinking.

    The test of more than a thousand levels is too complicated to think about now. The environment is very different, and the enemies that appear are also various, and there is no connection at all.

    After understanding the original intention of the Emperor of Heaven, Gu Chen deleted the complicated and simplified, and suddenly felt that those more than a thousand levels were just blindfolds, used to confuse and disturb others, without any important hints.

    If you squeeze your head and think about those places, it will block your sight and miss the really important hints.

    "It seems that the real hint is yet to come." Gu Chen muttered to himself.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t think of clues for the time being, there are still many levels in the future, let''s study as we go."

    "But remember, everyone, time waits for no one. Every quarter of the night, the outside world will be more dangerous."

    Fang Wen reminded with a smile like an outsider who had nothing to do with him.

    Everyone ignored him, and stepped into the next level after thinking hard to no avail.

    Adding one more Fang Wen didn''t improve the efficiency of everyone''s clearance. In fact, Fang Wen seldom made a move, and more often he chewed his tongue beside him, without any effort.

    Everyone didn''t say anything, understanding each other''s concerns.

    He is only one person, if he works too hard in the level, the risk of being plotted by them will increase exponentially, as long as he has a little brain, he will choose to do so.

    Not to mention Fang Wen''s passive sabotage, Tang Ning, Zuo Chunqiu and the others discovered that Gu Chen''s way of breaking through the barrier was a little different from before.

    Every time he passed through a level before, he would check it carefully, hoping to find some clues.

    But now he seems to have a filter, and most of the levels are just glanced at, leaving most of his energy.

    Everyone realized that Gu Chen might have some ideas, and they were no longer like headless flies before, secretly looking forward to it.

    They just watched quietly without talking to Gu Chen, for fear that Fang Wen next to him would see something.

    The crowd moved forward with ghosts in their hearts, and after two and a half days, they stepped into a bustling human city.

    "Selling candied haws, it doesn''t cost money if it''s not sweet!"

    "The freshly baked steamed buns only cost one penny per basket!"

    This level suddenly lost the sinister environment and scary monsters, but was filled with the city atmosphere of mortals.

    The six of Gu Chen stopped on the bustling street, looking at the peaceful scene around them, and hearing the cries of the vendors one after another, their eyes became serious.

    This level seems to be a little different.

 Chapter 1190

    There are row upon row of shops on both sides of the street, and ordinary people come and go in a hurry.

    There are bursts of tangy aromas from various snack stalls, which make people''s index fingers move.

    In the distance, there are paunchy masters traveling in eight sedan chairs, and there are also scholars and daughters who seem very restrained on their first tryst.

    The six people stood in the crowd, and the bearer passed them by, with the smell of sweat from a day''s work.

    Not far away, there was laughter at the door of a brothel, and beautifully dressed women were vying to attract guests.

    "Puppy, don''t run!"

    "Wow!"

    The little boy with a baby voice passed by the six of Gu Chen, laughingly chasing a dirty gray dog ??in front of him.

    Everything is so real.

    Everyone looked at each other, this level full of market atmosphere was quite different from before, they couldn''t even tell the way to pass this test.

    "This pass is a bit interesting, maybe the hint from the Emperor of Heaven is hidden here."

    Fang Wen looked around and smiled.

    Gu Chen and the other five didn''t respond, but they also thought so in their hearts.

    This level is so different from the previous level that people unconsciously have expectations.

    "You bastard with no eyesight, my master is traveling, how dare you block the way here?"

    Everyone was watching, when the old man carrying eight sedan chairs in the distance came to him, and the butler who was following his power loudly reprimanded Gu Chen and the six of them.

    Everyone quietly stepped aside and did not teach the group of people a lesson.

    The test of this level is unknown, and it is the best choice to wait and see.

    Seeing the six people get out of the way, the butler sneered and asked the servants to continue carrying the sedan chair.

    "Hee hee, don''t run! Don''t run! Oops!"

    The little boy who was chasing the little gray dog ??happened to run over and accidentally fell in front of the sedan chair.

    "You little beggar who has a father but no father, why don''t you hurry and get the hell out of me!"

    The butler was immediately dissatisfied, took out a whip, and whipped it.

    The little boy was beaten to pieces, and the little gray dog ??stopped immediately, baring its teeth at the housekeeper, barking non-stop.

    "Hey, where did the wild dog come from, beat it to death!"

    The butler was taken aback by the little gray dog, and felt that he couldn''t hold back his face, so he gave orders to his servants.

    Several servants were about to make a move when a young scholar stood up solemnly.

    "Stop it! Why bother with a child and a puppy, aren''t you afraid of becoming Master Fan?"

    Many passers-by around were already dissatisfied with the domineering butler, and they all spoke at this moment.

    "That''s right, it''s not decent to bully even children!"

    "The road is not yours, so why bully people like this!"

    Seeing many people accusing him, the housekeeper blushed and forcefully explained: "Who doesn''t know that more than half of the shops on this street belong to my master? What''s your opinion?"

    "Butler Liu, that''s enough, don''t haggle over a little baby."

    At this time, the master on the sedan chair spoke, with a gloomy expression on his face.

    He was taking a nap when he was woken up by the movement around him.

    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Butler Liu''s actions, but what the scholar said made him a little embarrassed.

    Indeed, won''t he lose his identity as Fan Jin if he argues with a little beggar and a stray dog?

    "Yes, sir, the little one understands."

    Liu Butler looked slavish and obsequious, and quickly said yes, letting the puppy and the little boy go.

    "Poor scholar, just wait for me."

    Before leaving, he gave the scholar who stood up for justice a hard look. It was obvious that this was the end of the beam.

    The crowd on the street dispersed quickly, and everyone had to run around for their lives. What happened just now was just a very common episode in this ordinary town.

    "What can you see?"

    The six people witnessed the whole process, Fang Wen asked with a smile.

    The five people shook their heads one after another. Just now, they all used methods such as Tianyantong to pry into the mystery of this level. The result is that everything in this small town is too ordinary, and the only thing that is more eye-catching is just now There was a conflict between the scholar and the master.

    It''s just that such a little friction in the mortal world should not be the key to passing this level, right?

    "What about you? Did you find anything?" Gu Chen looked at Fang and asked.

    "From the current point of view, there is nothing special here." Fang Wen replied, obviously he also got nothing.

    "Since everyone hasn''t found out, let''s go around and learn about the situation in this world, maybe it can provide some ideas to break through." Gu Chen suggested.

    "Let''s pay attention to the situation of the master and the scholar. It''s a coincidence that these two people appeared in front of us and had a dispute. It may be the key to breaking through the level." Fang asked thoughtfully.

    Everyone had no objection to this, and quickly dispersed to start activities in this small town.

    After half a day, everyone had a general understanding of this small town.

    The name of this city is Taoyuan City, and the biggest rich man in the city is the master they have seen, Fan Jin, and the scholar is a depressed scholar.

    It was rumored that the scholar fell in love with the daughter of the Wang family in the city, and wanted to marry her after she was named on the gold list.

    The love story of such a bloody poor scholar is nothing more than ordinary. Everyone can''t help but think that the subsequent development of the plot must be that the two lovers cannot be together for some reason, right?

    Apart from the sour stories about poor scholars, what is more eye-catching is the story of Mr. Fan Jin, the fish and meat villagers.

    He is the tyrant of Taoyuan City, and he has done a lot of deeds of exploiting the villagers and robbing the villagers'' daughters on the surface and in private.

    This world is too simple, and the battle between gods and gods has nothing to do with it. The biggest topic of conversation among the villagers is just how many concubines Master Fan has taken, and whether the poor scholar can get his name on the gold list.

    The six of Gu Chen gathered together again, and after sharing the collected information, they were all at a loss.

    What is this level testing?

    "It has been checked and there is no way out. This Taoyuan City is actually isolated from the world. Judging from the situation in this world, if we don''t take the initiative to take action, I am afraid that we will be trapped in this ordinary small city forever."

    Fang asked to draw a conclusion.

    "Take the initiative? How do you make a move? Not even a monster."

    Zuo Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and complained.

    "This Taoyuan City seems ordinary, but the story mainly revolves around Master Fan and the poor scholar. If that''s the case, let''s attack them."

    Fang Wen stepped on his feet and ran straight to Master Fan''s residence in the city.

    Gu Chen and the other five followed behind calmly, wanting to see what he was going to do.

    Fang Wen broke into Master Fan''s compound straight away, while Master Fan was working hard on his newly adopted concubine.

    Fang Wen''s intrusion scared the concubine into screaming, Master Fan asked angrily: "Who are you? Who gave you the courage to break in here!"

    Without further ado, Fang Wen tapped his finger lightly, and a ray of light pierced Master Fan''s sky cap, killing him simply and rudely!

 Chapter 1191

    "People are killed, no matter what happens in this small town, there must be some changes."

    He looked back at Gu Chen and the others and smiled.

    "I hope so." Gu Chen responded coldly.

    When Master Fan died, the whole mansion was thrown into chaos, and Taoyuan City caused an uproar because of this incident.

    In just a few days, the heat of this matter gradually faded, and the people in Taoyuan City lived their lives as before.

    Fang Wen''s expected change did not appear, which made his expression sink.

    So he struck again and killed the poor scholar as well.

    Gu Chen and the others did not intervene. This world is very strange and looks very real, but in fact everything is fake. Even the flow of time seems to be different from the outside world.

    The scholar''s death also caused a commotion in Taoyuan City, but this matter soon passed.

    The daughter of the Wang family was really sad for a few days because of the poor scholar''s death, but then, under her father''s decision, she married an honest Juren in Taoyuan City, and gradually forgot about it.

    Fang Wen saw that even killing two people could not change this ordinary town, so he went on a killing spree.

    He carried out the act of massacring the city, killing anyone he saw, causing blood to flow into rivers of Taoyuan City.

    Gu Chen and the others remained indifferent, waiting quietly for changes in this world.

    After most of the people in Taoyuan City were killed by Fang Wen, the blood flowing all over the city suddenly rose into waves of mist, and quickly reorganized into human figures.

    And the entire Taoyuan City seemed to come alive, two giant eyes the size of lanterns appeared from the night, accompanied by a low roar.

    "Unlucky, it turned out to be a monster proficient in illusion, so this level is nothing special, so much time wasted!"

    Fang Wen''s expression sank, and he shot and killed the monster.

    Li Shunyu, Ghost Emperor and others also shook their heads. They thought this level was different from the previous ones, but they didn''t expect that it was just because the monster illusion in this level was too outstanding.

    Its illusion can make people sink into it unconsciously, which can be regarded as a different kind of test.

    After killing the monster, the level will naturally be broken, and a passing jade token will fall from the sky.

    Fang Wen caught it gloomyly, they had wasted a lot of time in this level.

    "Everyone, let''s go."

    He took the lead and walked, obviously in a bad mood.

    His foresight and divine calculation skills have repeatedly failed in the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, and he has gradually lost his original demeanor.

    Gu Chen walked through the blood-stained street, followed behind to enter the passage of the next level, when there was a slight movement from the side.

    He turned his head and looked through the obstacles, and saw a little boy in the alley holding the little gray dog ??in his arms tightly, because everyone''s body was trembling non-stop.

    "Xiaolong is not afraid, it''s okay, I will protect you."

    The little boy himself was terrified, but he comforted the little gray dog ??in his arms.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared at the little boy in disbelief.

    "Strange, why didn''t they disappear?"

    Others also quickly noticed the existence of the little boy and the puppy, and stopped.

    The entire Taoyuan City was created by that monster. It stands to reason that if the monster is dead, the little boy and puppy should also be gone.

    Could it be that¡­¡­

    Fang Wen''s eyes lit up suddenly, he looked at Gu Chen who was the first to discover, and said, "Overlord, did you make a discovery?"

    Gu Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain.

    Obviously, the little boy and the puppy are different in this level. Everyone died but they survived. There must be a special reason.

    The little boy called the puppy Xiaolong. It seemed like an ordinary name, but it reminded Gu Chen of something.

    He took a breath, and slowly walked up to the little boy.

    Seeing Gu Chen approaching, the little boy hugged the puppy and backed away in fear.

    "What do you want to do? Don''t hurt Xiaolong."

    His legs trembled and his voice was weak.

    "Wow woof! woof woof!"

    The little gray dog ??kept barking, Gu Chen and the six of them had obviously become out-and-out big monsters in this world.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."

    Gu Chen said softly, and slowly put a hand on the little boy''s shoulder.

    A gentle breath flowed into the little boy''s body from his palm, which made him calm down quickly, and his eyelids became heavy unconsciously.

    He and the puppy in his arms quickly fell asleep. Gu Chen put them on the ground lightly and examined them carefully.

    The little boy looked malnourished, his meridians were weak, and he was just an ordinary flesh and blood body.

    The same is true for the little gray dog, there is no abnormality on his body.

    Their greatest anomaly is that they are truly alive in this illusory world!

    "Is there anything weird about them? Is it a hint of the Heavenly Emperor we are looking for?"

    Fang Wen leaned forward and asked curiously.

    Gu Chen touched his nose and glanced at him. "If I say that he is the Emperor of Heaven, would you believe it?"

    Fang Wen narrowed his eyes for a moment, "How do you say that?"

    Gu Chen didn''t explain much, and recalled in his mind what he saw in the Valley of Time and Shadow, the time that belonged to the former Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Kunlun.

    When the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Kunlun were young, they called each other Xiaobudian and Xiaolong.

    Although this little boy looks different from the Heavenly Emperor when he was young, he doesn''t think it''s a coincidence that he calls the puppy Gu Chen.

    Think about it carefully, when they first came to Taoyuan City, the scene of the little boy chasing and playing with the puppy, how similar is it to the little one and the little dragon?

    Gu Chen is very sure that he has found some hints left by the Emperor of Heaven, but he still doesn''t know the intention of the Emperor of Heaven.

    This little boy is obviously living in Taoyuan City, and he doesn''t know that everything around him is just an illusion created by monsters.

    How many years has the little boy lived in Taoyuan City?

    Is he the emperor of heaven?

    There is no answer to everything, and it is estimated that he wakes him up and asks, but he also knows nothing.

    "What should I do now?"

    Everyone looked at each other, finally found the clue, but didn''t know what to do next.

    "Or, if you don''t do anything, kill him too, and see if there will be any new changes?"

    Fang Wen smiled lightly.

    Speaking like this, it is obvious that he disagrees with the guess that the little boy is the Emperor of Heaven.

    "If we kill him, we will never be able to leave the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven?" Everyone looked unkind.

    Not to mention the issue of leaving the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, this little boy is real, unlike the previous residents of Taoyuan City, it is impossible for everyone to do anything to him.

    "Then we can only bring him along, maybe he can cause changes in the next level."

    Fang Wen shrugged, walked towards the little boy and wanted to pick him up.

    Gu Chen stopped him and smiled. "Your previous actions have frightened him, so let me take care of him."

    Zuo Chunqiu, Ghost Emperor, Tang Ning, and Li Shunyu all surrounded him, invisibly separating Fang Wen from the little boy.

    "Alright, you have to take good care of him."

    Fang Wen''s eyes flickered, he smiled, and did not object to everyone''s proposal.

    The seemingly incongruous team has become more flawed because of the appearance of the little boy, and may turn against each other at any time...

 Chapter 1192

    Gu Chen carried the sleeping little boy on his shoulders and continued on the road.

    Fang Wen didn''t try to get closer to the little boy, but sacrificed the passing jade token.

    Dao marks intertwined on the jade tablet, turning into a fairy gate leading to the next pass.

    This time, the brilliance of Xianmen is far brighter than before, and the eyes of the six people can''t help but change.

    Sure enough, after taking the little boy on the road, some changes seem to have taken place in the previous levels.

    Fang Wen turned his head and glanced at the little boy on Gu Chen''s back, with a hint of greed hidden in his eyes.

    He took the lead and walked into the fairy gate, and the rest entered in turn.

    This is a vast expanse of white heaven and earth. There is nothing in the sky and earth, there is no boundary of space, and it seems that there is no concept of time.

    People are in it, in a trance, as if they are going to be assimilated by this nothingness.

    "This is great. There is nothing. What is the test in this level? The Emperor of the Ninth Realm is really unpredictable."

    Fang Wen raised his eyes and looked around, smiling lightly.

    As soon as he said those words, a sudden change occurred in the vast white world.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Directly ahead, wisps of gray light melted from the sky and the earth, quickly condensed, and turned into a tall and burly phantom!

    The phantom''s face was blurred, but bursts of palpitating mighty coercion emanated from his body.

    "Emperor Realm?"

    Everyone''s expressions changed one after another, the gray light and shadow in front of them clearly possessed the strength of the Taoist realm, stronger than most of the enemies in the previous level!

    "The origin of death..."

    The ghost emperor muttered to himself, he also felt a cold and dead breath from this man, the man cultivated in the same way as him.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Everyone was still guarding against this gray light and shadow, one after another light and shadow continuously condensed out of the surrounding world!

    The endless white light interweaves into a man wearing a Taoist crown, and the void around him twists;

    The three-color streamer turned into a magnificent beauty, standing in the air like a dragonfly on water, and a chess game appeared around her body;

    The blossoming auspicious clouds condensed and transformed into a woman with the head of a human and the body of a bird, showing nobility in every move;

    The colorful rays of light turned into a man with divine wings on his back, he was one foot tall;

    In the end, Mengmeng''s blue light turned into a man with a big belly. He looked nothing special, and there seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth all the time!

    A total of six lights and shadows appeared in all directions of Gu Chen and the six of them, making them all gasp.

    There is no other reason, each of these six people exudes a powerful coercion belonging to the emperor!

    "What''s going on? The difficulty of the level has suddenly increased too much, right?"

    Tang Ning was full of apprehension. There had been monsters comparable to emperors in the previous levels, but they never appeared so many in one go.

    The arrival of six emperors brought unprecedented pressure!

    Everyone subconsciously moved closer together, thinking about how to survive this catastrophe.

    "Father? Is that you?"

    Suddenly, Li Shunyu looked at the phantom of the white man wearing a Taoist crown, and said excitedly.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words.

    "Immortal Emperor Taixu?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at Guangying, he didn''t know Immortal Emperor Taixu, but he could sense the aura possessed by that man.

    The opponent''s whole body was distorted by the void, and it seemed that he was cultivating the origin of space!

    And according to Gu Chen''s very little understanding of Immortal Emperor Taixu, his Xutian Cauldron can absorb the divine fires of the heavens from the major star fields, relying on the ability in space.

    Thinking about it this way, this person is really somewhat similar to Immortal Emperor Taixu!

    As the son of Immortal Emperor Taixu, even though Li Shunyu''s face was blurred, he recognized him from his memory!

    "It is rumored that Immortal Emperor Yuhua is Yiren."

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at the man with wings on his back, and felt from him the aura of being close to the Ascension Sect''s top school Yuhua Xiandian that he had cultivated!

    "It is rumored that Nine Heavens Xuannv is also the head of a bird."

    Tang Ning looked at the noble woman with a human head and a bird body, took a deep breath, and glanced at the remaining light and shadow one by one.

    "That gray figure lingers with the breath of death. Could it be the Immortal Emperor of Huangquan? The chessboard around the three-color light and shadow is very similar to a Linglong chess game. Is she the Immortal Emperor Linglong?"

    "Also, the last fat man, could it be Immortal Emperor Wangyu?"

    Tangning recognized the identities of the six lights and shadows one by one, and everyone''s expressions completely changed.

    Six Great Immortal Emperors!

    Except for Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??six of the seven immortal emperors who once created the Immortal Realm together with the Celestial Emperor unexpectedly showed up!

    "The fairyland collapsed, and after the death of the Heavenly Emperor, six immortal emperors disappeared one after another. They are definitely not the immortal emperor himself, but what are they?"

    Everyone was in awe. These six rays of light and shadows looked devoid of wisdom, and they were definitely not the immortal emperors themselves. However, the original aura revealed by them clearly belonged to the immortal emperors, so they must be inextricably linked!

    "Interesting and interesting. It seems that the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor has finally come to an end. This is the last battle spirit guarding the tomb!"

    Fang Wen laughed loudly, looking a little excited.

    "Could it be possible to pass the trial of the Heavenly Emperor only by defeating the six immortal emperors?"

    Gu Chen and the others had heard about the prestige of the six immortal emperors for a long time, and guessing the test of this level, their mood became a little complicated.

    "Fang has probably guessed how these six people appeared. You have to be careful. Although they don''t have the strength they had in life, they shouldn''t be too weak."

    "You are all in the quasi-emperor realm. There are exactly six of us, and one person is in charge of one. How about it?"

    Fang Wen suggested, secretly rejoicing in his heart.

    The combined strength of the six immortal emperors is extremely strong, and he is glad that he didn''t break through the level with Qian Tongmo and those worthless wretches.

    Although not all of Gu Chen''s five people have the strength to fight the emperor, and they are destined to die a few, they are still much stronger than the group of Qiantongmo.

    After careful calculation, he deduced the probability of winning this battle, and he was about to make a move for a while.

    "Father, is that you?"

    Li Shunyu took a few steps forward, tears streaming down his face.

    He ignored Fang Wen''s proposal and met his father again after a million years. Even if it was just a flash of light, he wanted to talk to him to make sure he was really unconscious.

    Seeing Li Shunyu approaching, Immortal Emperor Taixu raised his hand slightly, and a tripod was actually formed out of thin air.

    That was the Xutian cauldron, which was originally the medicinal cauldron of Immortal Emperor Taixu, but he sacrificed it at this moment.

    boom!

    The Xutian cauldron ran straight towards Li Shunyu, with great momentum, and the cauldron wall turned red during the process of advancing, and the endless flames condensed!

    "Be careful!"

    This move was clearly intended to kill, Gu Chen immediately made a move, a black hole emerged in the palm of his hand, releasing a terrifying repulsion.

    clang--

    The Xutian cauldron was sent flying by the repulsion force, but after a slight turn, it returned to the sky above Immortal Emperor Taixu''s palm.

    Almost at the same time, the six immortal emperors took a step together, each with their original power to cleanse them!

    As Fang Wen said, the six immortal emperors really attacked everyone!

 Chapter 1193

    "No, it''s rumored that the immortal emperors often fought side by side in the ancient times. If they cooperate with each other, it will be even more difficult to defeat them!" Tangning''s expression tensed.

    "That''s why I said one person against one. Don''t take it lightly just because you are your elders. If you do that, you will die." Fang Wen sarcastically said.

    "My father will be dealt with by me!"

    After all, Li Sunyu is not a naive person, after the initial shock, he quickly recovered and realized how risky his actions were just now.

    But it is impossible for him to let others take action against his father, so he said without hesitation.

    Everyone nodded, and they all understood the feeling of being a child of a man.

    Moreover, as for the one who knew the most about Immortal Emperor Taixu, no one present could compare with Li Shunyu. He had a greater chance of success than the others.

    "Since this is the case, Immortal Emperor Huangquan will be in charge of me."

    Ghost Emperor took a deep breath, his face tensed.

    As the current Palace Master of the Underworld, he is duty-bound to deal with Immortal Emperor Huangquan.

    If it is the real Immortal Emperor Huangquan, he doesn''t think he has any hope of defeating him, but the Immortal Emperor Huangquan in front of him seems to have no wisdom, and his strength should not be as good as this deity, so he has some confidence.

    You must know that after possessing the emperor''s body, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can at least compete with the emperor for a period of time.

    "Ever since I joined the Yuhua Sect, I have been yearning for the legendary Emperor Yuhua very much. If I have the opportunity to fight, I can''t miss it."

    Zuo Chunqiu naturally chose Immortal Emperor Yuhua, not to protect the face of Yuhuazong, but just because of pure interest.

    As a result, only the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, Immortal Emperor Linglong, and Immortal Emperor Wangyu were left, and Gu Chen, Fang Wen, and Tangning had to be responsible for one each.

    "I know more about Xuannv''s lineage, so let me deal with Nine Heavens Xuannv."

    Tangning bit the bullet and said, because he has a close relationship with Xuannv, he thinks he understands the weakness of this line.

    But Jiutian Xuannv was the first Xuannv in the beginning of the world, and her strength is completely different from the current Xuannv.

    He knew that his chances of winning might be extremely small, but in this case, he could only choose Xuannv, so as to improve his chances of winning.

    "Bawang, in that case there are only two of us left, which one do you choose, Immortal Emperor Linglong or Immortal Emperor Wangyu?"

    Fang Wen looked at the remaining Gu Chen, his eyes flickered.

    Gu Chen looked at the two immortal emperors. Immortal Emperor Linglong was the founder of Linglong Immortal Palace, and Gu Chen knew her quite well.

    As for Immortal Emperor Wangyu, his orthodoxy has been lost in the Ninth Realm for countless years, and very little is known about him within the Heavenly Court.

    "Which one do you want to choose?"

    Gu Chen leaned toward Immortal Emperor Linglong, but asked Fang Wen on purpose.

    "Well, I can do both." Fang asked without a clear answer.

    "Since that''s the case, just choose whatever you want. I''ll choose Immortal Emperor Linglong."

    Gu Chen pretended to say casually, but he had his own plan in mind.

    Originally, there were five people on my side, so no matter what changes in the level, they would always have an advantage in the game with Fang Wen.

    But now that the six immortal emperors have descended, with their terrifying strength, the five of them may lose their advantage, and some may even fall because of this.

    In this way, the possibility of Fang Wen fishing in troubled waters is greatly increased, and Gu Chen must guard against him.

    If Fang Wen has a clear target to choose, it means that he is more sure of defeating that Immortal Emperor. In this way, Gu Chen might have to fight with him, and he must not let him have a good time.

    But Fang Wen didn''t make a clear choice, so Gu Chen chose Immortal Emperor Linglong who he knew better, so that he could free up his hands to help his companions as soon as possible.

    This thought is very careful, it seems random, but it is not random at all.

    "Okay, then I will deal with this Wangyu Immortal Emperor."

    Fang Wen had no objection, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he readily agreed.

    The discussion among the people seemed to take a lot of time, but in fact it was only a moment to reach a conclusion.

    The six immortal emperors rushed over together, and the six went up to meet each other.

    Great space shift!

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, distorting the surrounding space extremely quickly, trying to isolate the six immortal emperors and prevent them from cooperating.

    Facts proved that he was overthinking. The six immortal emperors did not resist the fluctuations in space, but just met the nearest enemy.

    This proved that they did not have complete consciousness, and the six of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Gu Chen and Immortal Emperor Linglong moved thousands of miles away in an instant, and the two faced each other across the air!

    "Where is this place?"

    A frightened and childish voice suddenly came from Gu Chen''s shoulder, and the little boy who had been sleeping before woke up.

    "Wow!"

    The little gray dog ??looked at the magnificent Immortal Emperor Linglong in the distance, barking non-stop.

    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine."

    Gu Chen comforted softly, and with a thought, he decided to send the little boy and the puppy into his internal space first, so as not to affect his battle.

    It''s just that his move didn''t work. The little boy seemed to have an abnormal force of space, which repelled the space in his body and couldn''t send it in at all!

    Gu Chen''s expression was slightly chilled. When he checked the little boy earlier, he was normal in every aspect, and this was the first time such an abnormality appeared!

    He didn''t have time to think about why, the Immortal Emperor Linglong over there had already made a move!

    Immortal Emperor Linglong came from across the ancient times, and with a casual finger of his show hand, Gu Chen was included in a Linglong chess game that encompasses everything and hides all the heavens.

    Gu Chen was in the chess game, unable to send the little boy away, he could only put him down, held him with one hand, and calmly watched everything around him.

    Countless stars in the Linglong chess game are flowing according to strange trajectories, sometimes born and sometimes gone, beautiful and beautiful, completely unable to capture the changes.

    "When you fight against me, you are distracted with a little baby, aren''t you afraid of dying?"

    Immortal Emperor Linglong actually spoke, her red lips parted slightly, although she couldn''t see her face clearly, but she could imagine how beautiful her face was.

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, he didn''t want to carry such a burden, but there was no other way.

    Immortal Emperor Linglong spoke and his heart sank, which showed that the other party still had a certain degree of consciousness, and they just underestimated it.

    "Throw away that little doll and puppy, or it would be an insult to myself to shoot you."

    Immortal Emperor Linglong said again that she was extremely arrogant, and she didn''t bother to take action against the burdensome Gu Chen.

    "Finally, I know where Ji Mengchen inherited his temper."

    Gu Chen saw Ji Mengchen''s shadow in Immortal Emperor Linglong. Every generation of palace masters in Linglong Immortal Palace is as proud as a peacock.

    "Did you hear me?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t respond, Immortal Emperor Linglong''s voice was a little indifferent.

    Gu Chen looked around. At this moment, this world has completely become a battlefield for the emperors to fight. No matter what the little boy and the puppy say, they will definitely die.

    Now that the last six battle spirits have appeared, passing the Heavenly Emperor''s trial seems to be just a step away, and the little boy seems to be useless.

    But let him let him fend for himself, with his temperament, he can''t do it after all...

    "It''s okay, one hand should be enough to deal with you."

    Gu Chen said calmly, those words contained strong confidence in himself.

    Even if it is the ancient emperor, so what!

 Chapter 1194

    Gu Chen is walking a path that has never been seen before or since.

    Although Immortal Emperor Linglong is strong, what is he worth if he has my invincible Dao heart?

    Gu Chen held the little boy with one hand, and with his black hair fluttering, he walked around the Linglong chess game.

    "What a brazen fellow."

    The proud Immortal Emperor Linglong was enraged by Gu Chen''s words on the spot, and the whole chess game changed color.

    The stars in the sky turned into the Milky Way, and instantly surged down from the nine heavens.

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, the Styx battle suit on his body flew out, wrapping the little boy and the puppy, while the other hand flipped out!

    The holy law of fighting evolved, and with the big crack of the space, the galaxy turned into countless fragments of light before it could get close.

    "so beautiful."

    The little boy was protected by Gu Chen, he didn''t feel the murderous intent overflowing outside, he only saw the gorgeous star, and he looked straight at it for a moment, looking innocent.

    "What''s so interesting about it? That elder sister is called beautiful. Uncle will take her back and make her your wife, okay?"

    Gu Chen said teasingly, the little boy looked at Immortal Emperor Linglong upon hearing the words, although he couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was indeed overwhelmed, and his face blushed for a moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    As if completely irritated by Gu Chen''s undisguised ridicule, the Linglong chess game changed again, and countless fireballs fell from the sky, rippling with a destructive atmosphere.

    "Coincidentally, I will do this trick."

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and the terrifying force of heavenly attraction rolled out, and all the fireballs flew out at a faster speed than when they came, and landed on every corner of the chessboard, and then billowed black smoke.

    Gu Chen led the little boy and continued walking, trying to walk towards Immortal Emperor Linglong.

    It''s just that the Linglong chess game is a world of its own, and the chess patterns are constantly changing like the sands of the Ganges River. Gu Chen walked a certain distance, but he still couldn''t get close to Immortal Emperor Linglong.

    He was not impatient, he raised his head and looked at Immortal Emperor Linglong calmly, and said: "Hurry up and catch me, and be my nephew''s daughter-in-law properly, and I will spare your life."

    Immortal Emperor Linglong''s pretty face was gloomy, and as she flipped her hands, the galaxy flowed backwards, and the starry sky turned into a Dao sword, and she slashed towards Gu Chen from the air.

    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust."

    Gu Chen''s sleeve robe was lifted lightly, and the vast and far-reaching power of time stuck to his sleeve robe and turned into a breeze. Before the sword approached, it turned into star sand again, and in a flash, it turned into countless ordinary gravel!

    "what is this?"

    The little boy next to Gu Chen felt the power of time around him, and there was a trace of confusion and confusion in his eyes.

    He was wrapped in the Styx battle suit, but at this time his hair was stained with a little colorful glow.

    Gu Chen saw this scene in his eyes, thoughtful, but didn''t say anything, and then made a move.

    boom!

    A black vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, and he tried to suck Immortal Emperor Linglong to him.

    The chess game changed immediately, Immortal Emperor Linglong moved to the distance in an instant, and Gu Chen''s attack fell through.

    "Why did the little lady run away?"

    Gu Chen jokingly said, there was a trace of frivolity deliberately in his eyes.

    Immortal Emperor Linglong''s expectation that the offensive was suppressed was beyond expectations, and Gu Chen''s repeated contemptuous words made her even more angry.

    "Stop going crazy!"

    The hem of her clothes was fluttering, and she pointed it out in the air with her ten fingers lightly, and saw that the stars in the Linglong chess game suddenly burst into splendor.

    Every star bloomed with dazzling light and hot flames, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, they all greeted Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen used the secret art of attracting earthquakes, and wanted to repeat the same trick, but it only slowed down the falling speed of the stars.

    The tigress of Linglong Immortal Emperor showed her power, relying on her absolute advantage in cultivation, forcibly erased the influence of Gu Chen''s gravitational force.

    Gu Chen had no choice but to use the stars and moon steps, leading the little boy to move in the chess game with extremely fast movements, dodging the attacks that fell from the sky.

    He fell into the chess game, like a mud cow in a swamp, killing every step of the way around him.

    "Uncle, I''m afraid, can I give up my daughter-in-law?"

    The little boy finally realized the danger around him, and tremblingly said in a low voice.

    These words made Immortal Emperor Linglong over there raised her eyebrows in anger, and opened her mouth to let out a mouthful of immortal energy!

    This immortal energy turned into infinite prehistoric beasts, all of them with ferocious faces, galloping around the chessboard, shaking the earth and mountains.

    "Woo hoo."

    The little boy was frightened and cried by the countless beasts, and the little gray dog ??in his arms covered his eyes and wailed, not daring to take a second look at it.

    Immortal Emperor Linglong showed a smile when she saw this scene, how could she be so frivolous to anyone?

    "Well, you little girl, you dare to scare your future husband-in-law, what crime do you dare to do!"

    Gu Chen yelled loudly at this moment, the voice was so loud that it spread to other battlefields, and everyone cast surprised eyes.

    "Die!"

    Immortal Emperor Linglong felt that this person was extremely hateful, and mobilized the Linglong chessboard to perform infinite attacks, trying to destroy Gu Chen as quickly as possible.

    Gu Chen is very calm, the purple light in his eyes is flickering non-stop, and he sees the tricks.

    The two were at a stalemate for a while, but the situation in other battlefields was different.

    ...

    Li Shunyu''s fight with his father seemed to have made some kind of determination, contrary to his usual cautious and moderate temperament, he played very aggressively.

    "Father, I looked up to you a million years ago, and you are the person I admire most in my life."

    "I am old now, and I have lost most of my aggressiveness, and I never dared to hope that I can surpass your realm in this life."

    "But the appearance of one person made me understand that everyone has infinite potential. As long as I, Li Shunyu, still have blood, I am still young!"

    "Father, you failed to resist Xingjun back then, but today we are facing the same situation."

    "As your son, just like you chose to follow the Emperor of Heaven back then, I also choose to follow the Overlord now!"

    "I believe that we can change the fate of the Ninth Realm, and to do that, today, I must surpass you!"

    Li Shunyu''s eyes filled with tears, and he tried his best to strike at his father, vaguely, the bottleneck that had restricted him for countless years as Emperor Zhun showed signs of loosening!

    Who said that the son of the emperor is not as good as the emperor after all?

    He, Li Shunyu, wants to break the shackles of blood today and surpass his father!

    ...

    "Immortal Emperor Yuhua really deserves his reputation. I have been so excited for a long time."

    Zuo Chunqiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed into a line due to the excited smile.

    In the fierce battle with Immortal Emperor Yuhua, he was injured.

    The injuries on his body did not reduce his fighting spirit, but instead reminded him of the passionate battle with someone.

    "The number of Dayan is fifty, but nine out of forty are used!"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s silver hair fluttered, one turned into two, two turned into four, until forty-nine him appeared.

    "Emperor Immortal, you have to be careful, I''m going to step on your corpse today, sir!"

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled smugly, his words were disrespectful.

    As the supreme being, you should look down on the world!

    ...

    "Damn it! Is this Nine Heavens Xuannv too strong, or is it that Xuannv treats me mercilessly?"

    In the battle between Tangning and Nine Heavens Xuannv, she was completely at a disadvantage. Her hair was disheveled and she was crying.

 Chapter 1195

    He thought he had a better understanding of the Taoism of Xuannv''s lineage, so he recommended himself to deal with the Nine Heavens Xuannv.

    But he didn''t expect that the Xuannv of Nine Heavens was completely different from the Xuannv of this generation. Her strength was so terrifying that he was terrified, and he almost had to run away.

    This reminded him of the old days when he fought against Xuannv, he was often in the upper hand, and he was very proud of it.

    But now looking at the Daoism of the Nine Heavens Xuannv, he suddenly realized that on weekdays, the Xuannv was letting him down?

    "My Lady Xuannv is merciful, I have a very close relationship with you, Xuannv!"

    Tangning couldn''t stand being hunted down and begged for mercy.

    "Looking at your cold and heartless face, you look like a heartless man, what can you have to do with my Xuannv?"

    Nine Heavens Xuannv spoke coldly, chasing Tangning and continuing to beat her up.

    ...

    "Woo--"

    In the place where the Ghost Emperor and the Huangquan Immortal Emperor fought, there was a gust of dark wind everywhere, and the whimpering of ghosts continued.

    The ghost emperor is in a bitter battle, his inheritance is all from the underworld, how can he not be suppressed by his ancestors in the underworld?

    In addition, even though he has the soul realm of the emperor''s body, he can''t keep up with it, and it is even more difficult to face the Immortal Emperor of Huangquan.

    According to the development of this situation, he knew that he would definitely lose!

    ...

    The place where Fang Wen fought with Immortal Emperor Wangyu was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling could be clearly heard.

    Immortal Emperor Wangyu was just like his name, but stood there silently, looking at Fang Wen with a smile.

    Fang Wen was also silent, staring at Immortal Emperor Wangyu with deep eyes.

    The two didn''t have any actual confrontation, they just stared at each other, which was extremely weird.

    Gradually, only each other remained in the pupils of the two, and occasionally a cyan light flashed across the eyes.

    Absolute silence, breathing needs to be solemn, as if whoever makes a movement first will surely die.

    ...

    "Where to escape!"

    Immortal Emperor Linglong shouted coquettishly, and under her control, the Linglong chess game was like a rough sea, and terrifying energy rolled towards Gu Chen layer by layer.

    Gu Chen walked quickly with the little boy, repeatedly avoiding the fatal attack, and from time to time, he threw out a few words that he would never say on weekdays.

    "Little girl is very energetic, I wonder if it''s the same on the bed?"

    "It doesn''t matter if you are a majestic empress, you still have to marry and become a woman in the end. Linglong girl, surrender quickly and give birth to some big fat babies for my nephew!"

    Gu Chen''s words were extremely frivolous, if Ji Mengchen heard what he said, he would definitely fight him for life.

    Immortal Emperor Linglong, who was sacred and inviolable, was humiliated by him repeatedly, no wonder he was so angry.

    "die!"

    Immortal Emperor Linglong''s phoenix eyes were filled with evil spirits, and she was so angry that she made big moves one after another, that Linglong''s chess game had become chaotic at some point.

    "almost."

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and suddenly he took out the Huangquan Dao Sword!

    clang!

    He held his sword and charged towards the corner of the chessboard, and he was unstoppable, all the restrictions collapsed!

    Gu Chen has already known about Linglong Immortal Palace, and also knows that the legendary Linglong Immortal Emperor''s most powerful is this Linglong chess game. It is said that once it enters the chessboard, no one can break it under the Immortal Emperor''s strategizing.

    Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to break this Linglong chess game, even if the cultivation base is far superior to that of Immortal Emperor Linglong, it will take a lot of effort.

    Therefore, for several hours, Gu Chen deliberately provoked each other with words, causing the proud Immortal Linglong to lose his original strategy and step by step in anger.

    Up to the present step, Linglong''s chess game is in chaos, Gu Chen quickly found the opening and killed it!

    Zheng!

    A sword pierced Immortal Emperor Linglong''s chest like a flying fairy from the sky. Her phantom quickly collapsed and turned into three-color streamer again, blending into the heaven and earth.

    Gu Chen retracted his sword and glanced at the rest of the battlefield.

    At this time, Zuo Chunqiu successfully suppressed Immortal Emperor Yuhua after killing many clones, and ended the battle almost at the same time as Gu Chen.

    The direction of Li Shunyu''s battle is astonishing. He even made a breakthrough in the battle with Emperor Taixu, which attracted the vision of heaven and earth, and the situation turned from danger to safety.

    The battlefield between Fang Wen and Immortal Emperor Wangyu was in sharp contrast. The two ended the battle in silence. Immortal Emperor Wangyu''s body suddenly collapsed into countless pieces, while Fang Wen only showed some fatigue in his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen and Zuo Chunqiu, who ended the battle almost at the same time, showed fear in their eyes.

    Fang Wen was completely unpredictable in Taoism, so he couldn''t figure it out at all.

    Tangning and Ghost Emperor were left in a very difficult situation. Ghost Emperor was alright, at least he didn''t look too ugly due to his rough skin and thick flesh, but Tang Ning was tortured by the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, his body was covered in bruises, and he looked really horrible.

    "Take the sword!"

    Gu Chen threw the Huangquan Dao sword in his hand, and threw it towards the ghost emperor.

    The ghost emperor caught it in time, feeling the power contained in the Huangquan Dao sword, a stiff smile appeared on the zombie''s face.

    "Thank you!"

    He held the imperial soldiers of Emperor Huangquan to kill him, and the situation suddenly changed.

    After throwing the sword to the Ghost Emperor, Gu Chen didn''t look much, and strode towards Tangning''s place.

    Now that the three immortal emperors are gone, it is only a matter of time before Taixu Immortal Emperor and Huangquan Immortal Emperor will be defeated. Only Nine Heavens Profound Girl Tang Ning is completely unable to hold back, so of course she needs timely support.

    "Xuannv, your ancestor is too troublesome, you can only offend him!"

    Before Gu Chen arrived, Tangning''s location suddenly changed!

    I saw him suddenly offering a black jade bottle, with the mouth of the bottle facing Jiutian Xuannv.

    Hurrah.

    There was a gust of gloomy wind in the bottle, Goddess Nine Heavens Xuan was in a trance for a while, and a ray of divine thought floated out of her mind, which was quickly taken in by the jade bottle!

    Tang Ning quickly plugged the bottle, and the Nine Heavens Xuannv lost her spiritual body, and her body collapsed very quickly, like other immortal emperors, she returned to the heaven and earth.

    Tangning actually won.

    The situation that was completely suppressed was reversed in an instant.

    "Spirit refining bottle..."

    Gu Chen murmured, recognizing that it was a treasure belonging to You Que, a genius outside the realm.

    Tang Ning was in charge of stealing this item in the underworld, and later this item was naturally in his hands.

    Unexpectedly, this thing is far more powerful than Gu Chen imagined, and it is so easy to clean up the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.

    In this way, it was a fluke to fight that Youque back then, if he had this treasure in his hand, the battle would never have been so easy.

    Of course, this treasure looks amazing at the moment, but it can''t be separated from Tangning''s careful calculation to have such a miraculous effect.

    The Nine Heavens Xuannv was destroyed, and the remaining two immortal emperors were nothing to fear. Passing the final test of the Heavenly Emperor seemed inevitable.

    Everyone who finished the battle looked relieved. These days'' trials have put too much burden on their bodies and minds.

    There was a smile on the corner of Fang Wen''s mouth, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face.

    He really expended too much energy for the treasure in the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor, and now, it is finally only one step away.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Like the deliberate mockery of the Emperor of Heaven, bursts of light intertwined in the void, and the wind and clouds gathered, and three phantoms appeared one after another.

    Immortal Emperor Wangyu, Immortal Emperor Yuhua, Immortal Emperor Linglong!

    The three immortal emperors who had just died suddenly came back to life again, with even more power than before!

    The faces of Gu Chen and others changed all of a sudden, and a feeling called despair surged in their hearts!

 Chapter 1196

    It took a lot of effort for everyone to solve the immortal emperors, but they were resurrected again,

    And it looks even stronger than before.

    This feeling makes people shudder, can the immortal emperors keep dying and resurrecting?

    This battle won''t have an end, will it?

    "shit¡­¡­"

    Fang Wen seemed to understand something, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "Nine Heavens Profound Girls have not been resurrected, and the Soul Refining Bottle can restrain them."

    Gu Chen was full of vigilance, noticing that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl who was defeated by Tangning hadn''t been resurrected like the other three.

    The reason for such a result is obviously related to the Soul Refining Bottle, which may be able to solve this scalp-numbing deadlock!

    "Using the soul refining bottle just now has exhausted all my mental strength. With the strength of the immortal emperors, it may not be able to repeat the same trick."

    Tangning said with a heavy expression, the soul refining bottle has been in his hands for a while, and he knows a lot about it.

    In fact, he had already gone all out to take away the divine sense of Nine Heavens Xuannv just now, otherwise he would not have sacrificed the jade bottle at the last moment.

    "Even if there is only a slight possibility, we have to try, otherwise we will be finished."

    Zuo Chunqiu rubbed his brows, feeling his head hurt.

    He finally killed Immortal Emperor Yuhua, and he was resurrected in a blink of an eye, how can he fight?

    Right now, Tangning''s Soul Refining Bottle is the only exception, if it doesn''t work, it has to be done, otherwise they all have to explain it here!

    "I''m afraid the soul-refining bottle is useless. Nine Heavens Xuannv''s resurrection is just a little slower."

    Fang Wen''s expression was ugly, and his eyes were fixed on a void.

    The auspicious clouds were gathering there, and the figure of the Nine Heavens Xuannv was gathering again, but at a slower speed than the other three immortal emperors.

    When several people saw this, their hearts fell to the bottom!

    Even the soul refining bottle is useless?

    This level is a must-kill situation!

    "What do you know, it''s this time, and you still haven''t said it?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at Fang Wen. Judging from Fang Wen''s expression, he obviously understood the reason for the birth of the six immortal emperors in front of him.

    To be honest, the appearance of six immortal emperors in this level was shocking to the world. He couldn''t understand how the Heavenly Emperor set up such a level.

    It is even more puzzling for the six immortal emperors to be resurrected continuously. This has violated all of Gu Chen''s previous cognition, and no kind of ancient prohibition can do such a thing!

    "They are transformed by the breath of the original chaotic stone, and they are of the same origin as the entire fairy world, so no matter how you kill them, they will be resurrected again."

    Fang Wen''s expression became frustrated, and he replied.

    "Original Chaos Stone?"

    Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu, and Tangning looked at each other, not knowing what it was.

    "The world is originally a piece of chaos, and all creatures are born in the sea of ??chaos."

    "Chaos evolves into countless origins, and the origins create the vitality of the world, and slowly open up the world, and only then do worlds come into being."

    "The Chaos Stone is formed by the solidification of a large amount of Chaos Qi. In theory, it has the ability to create the world."

    What Fang Wen said shocked Gu Chen and the others. It was not that they had never heard of the theory of chaos, but it was the first time they had come into contact with such a world view.

    All the original power between heaven and earth is the result of chaos?

    Chaos is the root of everything?

    "Chaos Qi can generate countless original Qi, whether it is the five elements or Yin and Yang, all laws are born in chaos."

    "The foundation of this fairy world is a piece of chaotic rough stone. With the help of the power of the chaotic rough stone, the Primordial Heavenly Emperor and the seven immortal emperors were able to create a world where fairy energy is everywhere."

    "And the reason why the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor can easily evolve hundreds of millions of levels, and even the six immortal emperors can be easily resurrected, is also because of the power of the Chaos Stone."

    As Fang Wen spoke, his expression gradually became angry, and he spoke loudly to the void.

    "Your Heavenly Emperor is simply a rogue! With the help of the power provided by the Primal Chaos Stone, this trial will never end!"

    "In this case, my calculations have no meaning at all. I am afraid that the inheritance in the Emperor''s Tomb is false. The Emperor''s more thought is to use the Emperor''s Tomb to kill the people who want to invade the Xing County!"

    "No wonder Xingjun didn''t bother to find the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven for so many years. Maybe they knew it was a trap!"

    Fang Wen was furious, he planned everything, but in the end, instead of getting the Chaos Stone, he was about to die in this place!

    Clever was misunderstood by cleverness. I wanted to pick the peaches that Xingjun couldn''t pick, but I didn''t expect that this might be a game from the beginning!

    "This is a game set up by the Emperor of Heaven, the purpose is to torture the people of the county?"

    Tang Ning and Zuo Chunqiu''s pupils shrank like needles. If this was the case, then their entry into the Emperor''s Tomb was a mistake from the beginning to the end, and it was too late to regret it!

    Only Gu Chen frowned, is this really just a trap left by the Emperor of Heaven?

    What Fang Wen said did make sense, but he always felt that something was wrong.

    During the discussions among several people, the four immortal emperors had all been resurrected, and some accidents had happened on the battlefield where the ghost emperor was located!

    Immortal Emperor Huangquan saw that the Ghost Emperor obtained the Huangquan Dao Sword, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He even grabbed the void with one hand, and countless rays of light gathered, and it also transformed into an identical Dao Sword!

    With the same dao sword, Immortal Emperor Huangquan once again suppressed the ghost emperor and firmly held the advantage!

    "Chaos is the origin of all the origins of the world, and it can naturally evolve all things, including emperor soldiers. Although these six immortal emperors only have a few strands of spiritual sustenance, they are no weaker than before with the help of the original chaos stone."

    Fang Wen smiled wryly, originally, Tangning''s Soul Refining Bottle could take away the Immortal Emperor''s spiritual thoughts, so it restrained them.

    But how could the giants in the fairy world not have considered this when they set up this trap?

    Therefore, there may be more than one ray of the gods of the immortal emperors preserved in the emperor''s tomb. Unless all the gods are wiped out, they will be invincible!

    However, it is not easy for everyone to eliminate the six immortal emperors once, not to mention repeating so many times?

    No matter how Fang asked how to deduce, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated!

    The Ghost Emperor was forced to retreat by the Immortal Emperor Huangquan, and Li Shunyu was also knocked out by the Immortal Emperor Taixu''s Xutian Cauldron.

    Everyone got closer together again, and they were in danger under the monstrous flames of the six immortal emperors!

    The hands of the six immortal emperors were full of immortal light, and each summoned the once world-famous emperor soldiers!

    Some of these emperor soldiers had already been damaged or disappeared with the fall of the immortal emperor, but with the blessing of the power in the emperor''s tomb, they have recovered their former formidable power.

    Despair filled everyone''s hearts, fearing that everything would come to an end here.

    "It''s all this damn kid, he''s the one who started this trap!"

    Fang Wen showed resentment on his face, seeing that it was difficult to break out, he vented his anger on the little boy beside Gu Chen, and swung a palm!

    "you dare?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he slapped Fang Wen with a fist, which shocked him back again and again.

    "If we don''t kill him, we will die. If we kill him, there may be a solution!"

    Fang Wen roared angrily, in his opinion, Gu Chen is a brainless person, a puppet created by the emperor''s tomb, why should he protect him?

 Chapter 1197

    The little boy was so frightened by Fang Wen''s actions that he shivered and hugged Gu Chen''s thigh so tightly that he dared not let go.

    "Uncle, is what he said true? I hurt you?"

    The little boy whispered, his big eyes were full of fear.

    Under the situation of being surrounded by enemies, Gu Chen calmly smiled at the little boy, "Of course not, you have nothing to do with these things."

    Zuo Chunqiu, Ghost Emperor, Li Shunyu and Tang Ning were all silent. Fang Wen''s words actually moved them a little. Everything might start because of this child. Killing him might really lead to a way out.

    "It''s just a mortal child, what''s the difference between it and an ant? What''s the point of protecting him?"

    "Could it be that his life and death are more important than your own?"

    Fang Wen was aggressive, he just wanted to kill the kid in front of him to see if he could break the situation.

    "What about mortals?"

    Gu Chen looked at the little boy''s panicked face, thoughtful.

    "Do you know that the Heavenly Emperor was only a mortal, but with tenacity and unyielding, he forcibly reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor."

    Gu Chen thought of what Xiaobudian did in the Valley of Time when he faced Xiaolong''s extraordinary talent.

    Faced with the disparity in innate bloodlines, the Heavenly Emperor was never discouraged, and insisted on cultivating from a mortal body to an imperial body, until King''s Landing Nine Heavens.

    Isn''t the predicament that the Heavenly Emperor faced back then, the innate constraints on his blood, not the same as the desperate situation in front of him?

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Gu Chen''s mind.

    "Hundreds of millions of levels, the immortality of the six immortal emperors is just to drive people into desperation."

    "It''s like the shackles of the innate blood that the Emperor of Heaven faced back then. He wanted to explain that mortal bodies can also be invincible."

    "This is both a temper and a test. What the Emperor of Heaven wants is a person who does not believe in evil..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes became brighter and brighter, he took the little boy''s hand, and the mighty power of time overwhelmed himself and the little boy.

    Zuo Chunqiu, Fang Wen and others were all repelled by the power of time, and looked at Gu Chen in surprise.

    "If you are the Emperor of Heaven, let me see you."

    Gu Chen looked at the little boy and smiled, the power of time gently wrapped the two of them.

    The little boy looked at Gu Chen, his frightened face suddenly disappeared, and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Under the influence of the power of time, his mortal body grew rapidly at an astonishing rate.

    In front of him, the shadow of my self appeared!

    The little boy is the death of me, the ordinary and unremarkable childhood of the Emperor of Heaven.

    He is as fragile as a weed, anyone can ignore it, and can easily break it.

    However, the power of time is great, and people''s faith is invincible. Who can say that a grass will not bloom the most beautiful flowers?

    Under the power of Gu Chen''s time, the little boy is growing rapidly, his figure is becoming taller, his limbs are becoming stronger, and the indomitable appearance in the phantom of me is merging with him in reality!

    "It turned out to be like this..."

    Fang Wen looked at this scene in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the little boy who was only a mortal during the inspection before had completely changed.

    That little kid who is scared to cry at every turn and always has a face full of fear can actually transform into a generation of emperor?

    "It turns out that this emperor''s tomb belongs to the Heavenly Emperor, and only he can crack hundreds of millions of levels, and only he can give orders to the six immortal emperors."

    "If the little boy is killed, the Emperor of Heaven will lose the possibility of being born, and he will never be able to leave this emperor''s tomb."

    Zuo Chunqiu muttered to himself, and suddenly realized.

    "Not only that, only the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven can make him appear. If someone from Xingjun really enters, this Emperor''s Tomb will really become a trap..."

    Tangning was so excited that she murmured to herself, he also carries part of the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance, so it''s still a miracle.

    Now that I understand the meaning of the Emperor''s Trial, I can''t help but feel that the Emperor is very scheming.

    The phantom of the majestic Heavenly Emperor manifested beside Gu Chen, with sword-like brows and star-eyed eyes, and a particularly sunny smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "After so many years, a qualified descendant finally appeared."

    He looked at Gu Chen, as if staring across a vast space-time, full of love from seniors to juniors.

    "No matter who you are, being able to go through various tests in the emperor''s tomb shows that you not only have strength, but also have a tenacious Dao heart."

    "You didn''t kill me in Taoyuan City, and let Miwo be born, which shows that you have a benevolent heart."

    "Finally, you can discover the secret in me, which means you have enough wisdom."

    "Toughness makes you strong, wisdom keeps you alive, and kindness keeps you from getting lost."

    "Only such a person can become the second emperor of heaven and fulfill our last wish."

    The Heavenly Emperor sighed endlessly, looked at the six immortal emperors around him, and said. "Everyone, are you satisfied?"

    The six immortal emperors who were so aggressive before seemed to suddenly give up their hostility and nodded their heads one after another.

    "Father, are you conscious?"

    Li Shunyu was shocked when he saw this scene, and looked at Immortal Emperor Taixu excitedly.

    "My son, you didn''t disappoint me with your performance today. It''s too much of a name. I''ll leave it to you in the future."

    Immortal Emperor Taixu said in relief, it was just one sentence, but it made Li Shunyu burst into tears.

    It has been a million years, and when the catastrophe happened, he didn''t even have time to say goodbye to his father, and he regretted it all his life.

    And today, he finally talked to him again, and got his approval!

    "Everyone is conscious? How could this be? Human death is like a lamp being extinguished. Millions of years have passed. Even if their divine thoughts are left behind, their consciousness should be wiped out, leaving only their instincts!"

    Fang Wen looked at the immortal emperors in disbelief. He didn''t expect that they had been pretending to be stupid before, but they actually had their original consciousness left!

    The Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors subverted his imagination, and his mood was completely messed up!

    "The last pass jade token, here you are."

    At this moment, the little gray dog ??in the Emperor''s arms turned into a golden jade plaque, which he handed over to Gu Chen himself.

    The place where the last jade tablet leads is the final inheritance place of the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven.

    "You can choose to take them, or not take them."

    The Heavenly Emperor glanced at the other five people present and said.

    "Except for him, take everyone else with you."

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Wen with a smile, and said without hesitation.

    The Emperor of Heaven seemed not surprised by this, and nodded.

    "Overlord, you don''t want to let me go, without me, you can''t pass this Heavenly Emperor''s trial!"

    Fang Wen was in a hurry right now, if Gu Chen didn''t take him away, his most likely end would be to be trapped in the countless levels of the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor forever!

    Gu Chen ignored him, and sacrificed the last passing jade token. Between the intertwined dao marks, a magnificent portal appeared in front of him!

    Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu, Li Shunyu, Ghost Emperor, and Tang Ning walked towards the gate one by one, and before leaving, they showed a mocking look at Fang Wen.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Fang Wen looked ferocious and rushed up, but the Heavenly Emperor threw him away with a wave of his hand!

    In the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor, no matter how powerful Fang Wen is, he is still powerless to change the will of the Heavenly Emperor!

    In the end, all five of Gu Chen entered the final portal, and the figures of the Heavenly Emperor and the six immortal emperors also disappeared one after another.

    The portal turned into light and shadow and dissipated. In the white world, only Fang Wen''s desperate cries and roars remained.

 Chapter 1198

    You can''t go up to the sky, you can''t go down to the ground, and the nine-colored glow is everywhere, like a dream.

    This is the last place of inheritance, Gu Chen and five people are in it, and the pores of the whole body are involuntarily opened.

    call! hiss!

    The fairy spirit here is too majestic and extremely pure. Everyone just took a few deep breaths casually, and felt that the injuries from the previous battle had recovered a lot.

    This place is too amazing, it is the holy land of practice that countless monks dream of!

    The phantoms of the Heavenly Emperor and the six immortal emperors once again manifested in front of everyone, all of them looked at the five people with benevolent eyebrows and smiling faces.

    If there is an exception, there is only Immortal Emperor Linglong, who always looks at Gu Chen with a somewhat unkind gaze.

    Gu Chen noticed Immortal Emperor Linglong''s eyes, smiled dryly, and turned his head as if he didn''t see it.

    Earlier, in order to break Linglong''s chess game, he wantonly used words to belittle Immortal Emperor Linglong. At that time, he only thought that she had no original consciousness, so it didn''t matter.

    However, now knowing that the immortal emperors still have a certain amount of consciousness, Gu Chen also knows that he was really disrespectful earlier.

    "You come with me."

    The Emperor of Heaven didn''t seem to notice that something was wrong between Gu Chen and Immortal Emperor Linglong, and spoke softly.

    He led the way, and everyone followed him all the way to the center of this nine-color world.

    When they saw the scene in the center, the faces of Gu Chen and the other five couldn''t help but froze.

    There was a gray stone floating there, and the surface of the whole body was covered with cracks like spider webs.

    Groups of gray mist gushed out from that crack all the time, and these mist gradually turned into colorful colors as they spread, and finally turned into extremely pure fairy air, blending into the surrounding world.

    "Is this the original Chaos Stone?"

    Gu Chen asked the Heavenly Emperor with a serious face.

    When Fang Wen mentioned this object, he still didn''t really believe that there was such a strange stone in the world, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he could clearly feel its majesty.

    Everything in the world is born from chaos, and chaos is the source of thousands of sources. The scene in front of me proves this.

    It is hard to imagine that such a single stone can supply such a huge source of energy in the entire fairy world, and even make the emperor of heaven and the six immortal emperors manifest in a strange way.

    "That''s right, we discovered this Chaos Stone by accident back then, and then used it as the cornerstone for creating the Immortal World."

    "Originally because of it, we were very likely to create a perfect world where everyone lives forever, but we didn''t expect to encounter the Xingjun disaster."

    The Emperor of Heaven sighed deeply.

    "Why is it damaged like this?" Zuo Chunqiu asked curiously.

    "The original chaotic stone has long been indistinguishable from the fairy world. When Xingjun destroyed the immortal world, it also caused irreparable cracks in the original chaotic stone."

    Heavenly Emperor explained.

    The five people looked at each other for a while when they heard the words. In this way, it was a waste of effort for Fang to ask.

    What he wanted the most should be the rough stone of chaos, but the rough stone has been broken, how much value can it have?

    "Although the Primal Chaos Stone has been broken, it is still a rare and rare treasure in the world, and it is the greatest opportunity for the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor."

    "You sit cross-legged here and try your best to absorb the spirit energy. This will be of great benefit to your future practice."

    "But remember, there is not much time left for you."

    The emperor''s expression suddenly became serious.

    "How do you say that?" Everyone was puzzled.

    The Emperor of Heaven didn''t speak, and his hand flicked in the air.

    Suddenly, a picture appeared in the void, which was the scene outside the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven at this moment.

    Right now, the coalition forces of the two worlds of immortals and gods are surrounded by groups, and there are countless black gargoyles in all directions around them.

    The gargoyle group looked too strange, and they were constantly attacking the defense lines of the coalition forces.

    Although the coalition forces are temporarily safe, it is not known when the line of defense will collapse.

    "Back then we used the emperor''s tomb as a trap, and Xingjun also used the fairyland as a trap. In order to wipe out our remaining power, they left behind an army of ghosts."

    "When you entered the ruins, the restriction was activated, and the massive army of torture ghosts has all been resurrected, trying to destroy all living things here."

    Everyone became nervous when they heard that, it turned out that what Fang Wen said was true!

    "Brother Shi, Brother Qi, Yi Chen and Zhao Rou, why are they all in the ruins?"

    Gu Chen carefully looked at the picture in the void, and found some figures of old friends.

    Apart from the original coalition of immortals and gods, it seems that more people have been involved in this ruin!

    The current situation is very bad. Judging by the offensive of the army of punishment ghosts, there is a tendency to wipe out everyone!

    Gu Chen and the others couldn''t believe it. Those outsiders were equivalent to the entire combat power of the two worlds of immortals and gods, but they were so passive in front of the army of ghosts!

    "Punishing ghosts are human weapons created by Xingjun specially used for killing. They are nourished by the spirit of the fairy in this fairy world, and their strength is even more extraordinary. Most importantly, their number is almost inexhaustible. .¡±

    "It''s hard for the juniors in the world of immortals and gods to find their weaknesses. If this continues, they will undoubtedly lose."

    All the immortal emperors are shaking their heads.

    "Then what should we do now?" Gu Chen asked nervously.

    "You don''t need to worry about this. We have already figured out how to deal with the army of punishing ghosts, but it has been delayed until now in order to hand over the inheritance to you."

    The Heavenly Emperor said, this made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Gu Chen, come with me. As for the four of you, hurry up and practice."

    After the Heavenly Emperor finished speaking, he took Gu Chen to the distance.

    And all the immortal emperors stayed behind to guide the four of them on how to absorb the spirit energy of the immortals, and to teach them all their unique skills.

    Gu Chen followed behind the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor of Heaven didn''t stop until the surrounding area was covered with colorful light and thin smoke.

    "Time is running out, they are all absorbing the spirit of the fairy, and they have been taught by the immortal emperor, but I dragged you here, are you worried?"

    The Heavenly Emperor looked at Gu Chen and joked.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "I believe senior has his own arrangements."

    The Emperor of Heaven smiled, "I have already observed you, and the path you take is different. Whether it is the path of the immortal emperors or mine, it is just to give you some reference, and it is of little use."

    Gu Chen nodded, and the Heavenly Emperor really saw the current situation in his body.

    "Stepping into the realm of asking questions with multiple origins, even if it is a great courage, but if there is a slight mistake, it may end in ashes and smoke."

    "The origins in your body are so mixed now, and the achievements of each origin are not consistent. Have you thought of a solution?"

    The Emperor of Heaven asked with concern.

    "I haven''t figured it out yet, senior, do you have any suggestions?" Gu Chen humbly asked for advice.

    "Can you let me see the specific situation?" The Heavenly Emperor pondered.

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, the quadrupole black hole in his body slowly opened, and the auras of the ghost source, array source, and thunder source that were sealed in it leaked out one after another.

 Chapter 1199

    "Of the three sources, the source of the netherworld has already become a reality, while the other two sources are much weaker. In addition to the source of time and space that you have cultivated yourself, it is extremely difficult for a total of four sources to cohere together."

    The Emperor of Heaven observed, and couldn''t help frowning.

    Gu Chen opened his mouth, wanting to say that there are actually more than the four origins, there are more on the overlord body, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t open his mouth.

    Judging by the appearance of the Emperor of Heaven, talking more is just embarrassing him.

    The Emperor of Heaven shook his head after thinking for a moment, and said, "The path you have taken is too extraordinary, so I won''t give random opinions, just say a little bit."

    Gu Chen immediately listened attentively.

    "Step into the Emperor Realm with multiple origins at the same time, but if any one of the origins becomes abnormal at that time, it will endanger your life."

    "When you break through, you must sort out the inner connection between all the origins, and find the possibility of their symbiosis, so that there is a glimmer of hope."

    "Remember, if you still can''t achieve your goal in the end, you would rather abandon some of the origins than take risks."

    There was a warning implied in the words of the Emperor of Heaven, and Gu Chen nodded thoughtfully.

    "Okay, I won''t say much about your practice. The reason I''m talking to you alone is that I have a heavy responsibility to entrust to you."

    The emperor''s expression became complicated.

    "But about Xingjun?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "It seems that you are ready to take up this responsibility."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was calm and composed, the Heavenly Emperor felt relieved.

    "Senior, the Ninth Realm is in danger now, what can we do to save this crisis?"

    Gu Chen asked seriously.

    So far, he has almost wiped out the hundred sons outside the realm. It is conceivable that the Ninth Realm is likely to face the threat of Xingjun.

    The current Ninth Realm is far less powerful than it was in the ancient times. The immortal emperors and emperors all failed. What should they do now?

    Ever since Gu Chen returned to the starry sky, he has been thinking about this question. Now that he meets the Emperor of Heaven, he hopes that he can give him some guidance.

    With a move from the Emperor of Heaven, an exquisite jade box appeared from the clouds and fell into his hands.

    He solemnly handed over the jade box to Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen looked moved, caught the jade box with both hands, and opened it.

    Inside the jade box is a gray-black pill, which looks very inconspicuous.

    "Could this be the elixir refined by Immortal Emperor Taixu back then, which was rumored to be able to turn the world around in a catastrophe?"

    Gu Chen said with a serious expression.

    Back then in Xu Yuan, both Long Ma and Li Fu tried their best to get the uncooked elixir in Xu Tian Cauldron.

    It is rumored that the material for refining this pill was collected by all the immortal emperors, and it is full of mysteries.

    It''s a pity that although the Xutian cauldron was opened later, everyone found that the elixir had disappeared, and there was only one suspense left since then.

    The Heavenly Emperor gave him a elixir at this moment, and he naturally thought of the missing elixir.

    "This pill is the pill you mentioned, but at the same time it is not."

    The emperor''s face was full of regret.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed confusion.

    "To talk about this elixir, we must first mention Xingjun. Do you know how powerful Xingjun is?"

    Gu Chen nodded, "Xingjun is a powerful force that rules hundreds of worlds, and its ruler is a Taoist monarch."

    "good."

    With a wave of the Emperor''s hand, a sea of ??chaos appeared in the void.

    "Since the beginning of chaos, all worlds have been born from the sea of ??chaos, and the Ninth Realm is just a very ordinary world in the sea of ??chaos."

    "There are rumors in Chaos Sea that there are three thousand worlds, but three thousand is just an imaginary number. In fact, it may be more than that. As for how big it is, I don''t know from my perspective."

    "The founder of Xingjun is named Xingdaojun, and he is a top Dao Slasher in the Chaos Sea."

    "Since you know the title Daojun, you must also know that people in this realm are also called creators."

    "The creators are great because they can not only create life, but also create mythical weapons."

    "Every mythical weapon has incredible power and is the greatest reliance of the Creator.

    Lord Xingdao used his mythical weapons to coerce countless emperors, creating the super power of Xingjun, which covers hundreds of worlds! "

    "What is Xing Daojun''s mythical weapon?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The gate of immortality!"

    The Emperor of Heaven said word by word, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank into needles in an instant when he heard the words.

    He remembered that when the man in the bamboo hat proved the Dao and became the emperor, he was originally high-spirited, but in the end everything changed because of the appearance of the Dao Decay Gate.

    At that time, the bamboo hat man didn''t know what he saw from inside the gate. In order not to be dragged into it by the gate of immortality, he finally chose to crash into Daoshan and self-destruct, ending his life sadly.

    Gu Chen was deeply impressed by the scene at the beginning, and what was inside the gate of decay has become an unsolved case.

    Right now, the Heavenly Emperor said that the gate of decay turned out to be a weapon of a Taoist monarch, which made it difficult for Gu Chen to digest it in a short time.

    You know, when he broke through into the Immortal King Realm back then, he also attracted the Taoist Gate. It is said that every time a son of the era breaks through, the Taoist Gate will be suppressed in this world!

    "The gate of immortality can corrode the Tao of any emperor, but if the sound of the emperor falling inside the gate is heard, no one can escape."

    "Xing Daojun established his prestige with this door and swept all the worlds, and only then did he establish the behemoth Xing County."

    "Back then, Xingjun accidentally discovered my Ninth Realm in the process of chasing and killing the tyrants, so he had the idea of ????conquering."

    "I was helpless when I realized how powerful Xingjun was. At this time, the Bazu contacted us."

    "They told us that the only way to save the Ninth Realm and defeat Xingjun is to destroy the Daoxian Gate."

    "As long as the Taoist Gate is destroyed, Lord Xing Dao will be like a tiger without claws and claws. All the worlds under his banner will revolt, and the crisis will be resolved naturally."

    "However, the Gate of Immortality is so powerful that we couldn''t fight against it with our state at that time. The only way is to refine the eternal golden elixir."

    The eyes of the Emperor of Heaven revealed memories, and he finally talked about the key point.

    "The elixir is provided by the Tyrant. According to the theory, the gate of Taoism can corrupt the heavens and myriad ways, but the eternal golden elixir can strengthen the Tao body, so that we will not be affected by the gate of Taoism, and can even destroy it."

    "For this pill, I have worked hard to collect materials, and finally made the pill, but Xingjun has already arrived."

    When the Heavenly Emperor said this, many confusions in Gu Chen''s mind were solved.

    It turns out that the elixir and formula refined by Immortal Emperor Taixu were provided by the Ba Clan, no wonder the Celestial Soldiers Soul in the Xutian Temple said that they had seen the Ba Clan.

    The Ba Clan was hunted down by the Xing County back then, and the situation is similar to that of the Immortal Realm, so the cooperation between the two parties is not surprising.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know if the Eternal Golden Pill really has magical effects, but afterward the Heavenly Emperor and all the immortal emperors all died in battle, obviously its refining failed.

    So, what''s going on with the gray pill in front of you?

    "When Xingjun attacked the fairy world, the Eternal Golden Elixir hadn''t been refined yet, so we can''t count on it."

    "But this pill is a hope after all, so we transferred it to the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, hoping that it can bring a glimmer of life to future generations."

 Chapter 1200

    The Heavenly Emperor sighed, looking at the gray pill with a dazed expression.

    "According to the original idea, there should be ten pills, each of which is golden, but because the pills were released in advance, there is only one left, and it looks like this."

    Gu Chen showed disappointment when he heard the words. In this way, the effect of this pill is probably far from the original effect, and it may be difficult to shoulder the heavy responsibility!

    "We have researched it. Although this pill is different from what the Tyrannical Clan said, it does contain the power to resist the influence of the Taoist Gate."

    "This pill may not be able to help you destroy the Dao Decay Gate head-on, but if you can enter the interior, there is a certain success rate."

    The Heavenly Emperor hesitated and said, these are just their conjectures, it is unfair to ask Gu Chen to take risks, but in the current situation, this is the only help they can provide.

    "Is it possible to destroy it by entering the gate of Taoism?"

    Gu Chen had a pensive expression on his face, he had induced the Taoist Gate to appear, if this Eternal Golden Elixir really had miraculous effects, it would be a way.

    "The gate of immortality we are talking about refers to the main body of Xing Daojun''s mythical weapon, and in the Ninth Realm and even other worlds ruled by Xingjun, there are often souls manifesting from the gate of immortality."

    "The souls of these Taoist Gates exist to maintain the rule of Xingjun in various worlds. Whenever someone who may threaten the rule of Xingjun appears, the Taoist Gate will be born. For Xingjun, it is an alien that must be obliterated, but for the ruled world, it is the son of the era and the savior."

    The Heavenly Emperor''s explanation made Gu Chen''s eyelids twitch, and he smiled wryly. "So, if the lucky Eternal Golden Elixir is effective, I have to get close to the body of the Taoist Gate to destroy it?"

    "And destroying the gate of immortality can defeat the Xing Daojun, and then save the Ninth Realm? And all this is just the imagination of the Tyrannical Clan?"

    Gu Chen felt that it was unwise for the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors to bet their fate on the bully, but after thinking about it carefully, with the overwhelming strength possessed by Xingjun, they refused to submit like the God Realm, so naturally they could only take a risk. wrestled.

    Gu Chen''s many doubts from the past to the present have been solved, but the crisis of the Ninth Realm''s extinction is imminent, how can he get close to the body of the Taoist Gate?

    Gu Chen felt confused, and the conversation with the Emperor of Heaven made him more aware of the power of Xingjun and the insignificance of the world he lived in.

    "We can''t tell you how to do it. After all, we are all losers who were swallowed by the gate of immortality. The only thing I can promise you is that if you can really destroy the gate of immortality, then Xingjun will definitely fall apart."

    "What I''m worried about is that the Ninth Realm is about to perish before we find the body of the Gate of Immortality."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, time waits for no one, and the success of the Emperor''s plan does not seem to happen overnight.

    "If you want to keep the Ninth Realm, you don''t have to defeat Xingjun. There may be another way."

    The Heavenly Emperor flicked his hand in the air, and the scene outside the emperor''s tomb came into view again.

    The Allied Forces of Immortals and Gods formed a defense line and were struggling to resist the attack of the Gargoyle. The Emperor of Heaven let him see a figure in the Allied Forces.

    "This person is not simple, and may be able to point out a clear path for you."

    Gu Chen looked at the person in the picture with surprise on his face, isn''t this person Chu Wang, the commander of the Silver Flood Dragon Army?

    He brought this person back from the Heng Ting Star Field. Although he admired his courage, in terms of cultivation and ability, there are many people in the Heavenly Court who are stronger than him. Why does the Heavenly Emperor think highly of him?

    "He is not the person you imagined." Heavenly Emperor reminded.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes for a moment, thinking in his heart.

    "I know that everything I''ve said is difficult for you to digest at the moment, but there is no extra time for you to think slowly."

    "Hold this Eternal Golden Pill, and start absorbing the spirit energy here. Remember, the more you absorb, the better it will be for you."

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, solemnly put the Eternal Golden Elixir into his body, and followed the instructions of the Heavenly Emperor.

    The fairy spirit here is close to the original chaotic stone, and it is the purest original spirit, hundreds of times better than the outside world.

    This kind of original energy will benefit a lot from the emperor who asks the realm, let alone a quasi-emperor?

    At this moment, Zuo Chunqiu, Ghost Emperor, and Tang Ning were all improving by leaps and bounds under the nourishment of their respective original qi, and breaking through to the emperor''s realm was obviously a matter of course.

    Li Shunyu had just broken into the emperor''s realm, with the nourishment of this place, coupled with the help of Immortal Emperor Taixu, his cultivation base was also rapidly consolidated, and he made great progress.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, temporarily dismissed the news that the Emperor of Heaven had told him, and came to the place closest to the Primal Chaos Stone.

    Different from the other four, everyone can only absorb the original power of their own cultivation, for example, the ghost emperor can only absorb the original power of death.

    But Gu Chen was different, he opened the quadrupole black hole in his body, and directly swallowed up the endless fairy energy here!

    This movement was extremely astonishing, far faster than the absorption speed of the other four people, and made the six immortal emperors who were teaching the law look sideways!

    "Such a huge amount of fairy energy is absorbed crazily without distinction. Isn''t he worried that there will be endless troubles?" Immortal Emperor Linglong said displeased.

    "I can''t see through his path, so don''t criticize him."

    The Emperor of Heaven shook his head.

    The immortal emperors didn''t speak, and looked at Gu Chen as if he was inclusive of all rivers, frantically devouring all the spirit energy in this world.

    Gu Chen was suspended in mid-air at this moment, and the four black vortexes of his left hand and right hand, left foot and right foot were all opened.

    The huge fairy aura here is actually the same as the source he absorbed in the past, but there are many kinds, and each strand of fairy aura contains various sources.

    The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth originate, and even wind, thunder, light, and darkness...

    Gu Chen absorbed all kinds of original power, and sealed them all into the black hole in his body.

    After the quadrupole black hole is fully opened, the black hole space in his body is very large, so it can accommodate almost countless fairy spirits.

    These fairy spirits are far superior to the original source of thunder and array, both in quantity and quality.

    It only took an hour for Zuo Chunqiu, Tang Ning and the other four to absorb the original energy to reach the peak, but Gu Chen absorbed it ten times faster than them, but after five hours, the speed at which the black hole absorbed the fairy energy began to slow down .

    Because of the almost plundering absorption, the number of cracks on the chaotic rough stone increased significantly, and it seemed that it might completely collapse at any time!

    "Even if this son can''t save the crisis in the Ninth Realm, as long as he survives by chance, he will definitely be the enemy of Xing Daojun in the future."

    The immortal emperors were all moved. Even in their peak years, they did not dare to absorb the spirit of the immortals so recklessly.

    It took a full seven hours before Gu Chen ended his plundering of the spirit energy, and the quadrupole black hole reached extreme saturation and slowly closed.

    As a result, his eyes became even deeper, and he could not see the depth at all. Even the immortal emperors looked at him, and felt palpitations inexplicably.

    At this moment, the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven shook again and again, and the whole world seemed to collapse!

 Chapter 1201

    "The defense line of the coalition forces has collapsed. They are almost unable to hold on anymore. You should leave here."

    The Emperor of Heaven said at this moment.

    "I don''t know how you seniors will solve the disaster of punishing ghosts?"

    Gu Chen and the others asked, although the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors said they had a solution, they never told them how to do it.

    "The cracks in the Primal Chaos Stone have reached the extreme and are about to be completely shattered. At that time, the fairy world will be buried with us, and the army of punishing ghosts is no exception."

    The Heavenly Emperor replied calmly, while the immortal emperors showed no surprises on their faces.

    When the five of them heard this, their faces turned cold, and they felt sad in their hearts.

    In this way, the Heavenly Emperor and the six Immortal Emperors will disappear completely, and the Immortal World will cease to exist.

    "Father."

    Li Shunyu is about his age, but his eyes are red now, just like the child under the knee of Immortal Emperor Chenghuan Taixu in the past, his heart is full of reluctance.

    "There is always a banquet in the world. To see you again, being a father is enough." Immortal Emperor Taixu comforted him with a smile.

    "Zuo Chunqiu, I will leave the Ascension Sect to you, don''t mess it up for me."

    Immortal Emperor Yuhua snorted coldly at Zuo Chunqiu, this kid is rebellious and doesn''t have much respect for him, but his talent makes him very satisfied, he hopes that he can lead Yuhuazong to become stronger.

    "Don''t worry, the Ascension Sect under me will be stronger than when you were here, and one day, it will replace the Heavenly Court."

    Zuo Chunqiu said with a smile, provocative.

    The Heavenly Emperor had a strange expression on his face when he heard that, the Yuhua Sect really produced a ruthless person, it seems that his descendant will have many powerful enemies.

    "Better, don''t disappoint me."

    Immortal Emperor Yuhua said disdainfully, but was secretly satisfied in his heart.

    "After this good fortune, your soul level will be raised soon, and your only weakness will be made up. The hell will be handed over to you in the future."

    Immortal Emperor Huangquan entrusted Emperor Gui with sincerity.

    The ghost emperor listened respectfully, his heart was full of admiration.

    "Tangning, if you dare to offend my Xuannv heir, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    The Nine Heavens Xuannv didn''t know how to know about Tangning''s relationship with the contemporary Xuannv, she warned without any disguise.

    These words made the immortal emperors couldn''t help laughing, and Gu Chen and the others also had weird faces.

    "Your Majesty, this..."

    Tangning looked at the Emperor of Heaven with a wry smile on his face, how did he answer those words?

    "Okay, Tangning, I know that you practice divine calculation. In order to ensure everything is safe, you forbid all emotions and desires. But can being too forgetful really make you perfect?"

    "If you haven''t entered the world of mortals, can you really see through the world of mortals?"

    The Emperor of Heaven shook his head, meaning something.

    Tangning was touched by the words and fell into deep thought.

    The Heavenly Emperor ignored him and looked at Gu Chen.

    "I''ll leave the matter to you. I know this task is extremely difficult. Even if I wait for my rebirth, I''m afraid I can''t be sure of it."

    "Toughness, wisdom, kindness, do you remember what I said?"

    Gu Chen nodded. "Toughness makes a man strong, wisdom keeps a man alive, and benevolence keeps a man from losing his way."

    "Yes, no matter when in the future, I hope you will remember this sentence."

    "The Ninth Realm will be delivered to you."

    When the Heavenly Emperor said this, he bowed solemnly to Gu Chen, and so did all the immortal emperors.

    "How can this junior have the virtue?"

    Gu Chen was anxious for a while. He is also a member of the Ninth Realm. Seniors can devote themselves to the Ninth Realm. What does it matter for him to inherit their legacy? He really can''t bear such a big gift.

    "It should be, if one day you can destroy the gate of immortality, you will understand why we salute like this today."

    The emperor smiled.

    "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you."

    The Emperor of Heaven seemed to remember it suddenly, and his expression became a little dignified.

    "Fang Wen, who was with you before, is now trapped in the emperor''s tomb. When you are sent out and the fairyland collapses, he will have the possibility to escape."

    "I originally planned to kill him directly, but I found out that there is still a cause and effect between him and you, so it''s best to leave it to you."

    Gu Chen frowned for a moment, "I don''t know why?"

    "I can''t see through it. Although what I have learned all my life involves the way of fate and karma, I don''t specialize in it. And the way this person practices is extraordinary. I can only vaguely sense that this matter has a lot to do with you." The Emperor of Heaven looked serious.

    Gu Chen nodded thoughtfully. "The junior understands."

    After explaining all the things that should be explained, the nine-colored glow in the land of inheritance seemed to be boiling.

    The figures of Gu Chen and the five quickly disappeared, and the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven also collapsed at the same time!

    Taos of immortal light overflowed from the emperor''s tomb, pierced through the void, and appeared to the outside world, causing great commotion.

    At this moment, the outside world.

    "What''s going on? Are we screwed?"

    The allied army of gods and gods had been in a stalemate with the endless gargoyles for many days, and finally couldn''t bear the pressure that came like a tide, and the defense line completely collapsed.

    At this moment, visions appeared behind the ruins they were in, and the mountains shook everywhere, making all the monks turn pale.

    Encountered enemies before and after, this is simply a leak in the house and rain all night.

    "Senior Feng Zhen, we should retreat immediately, the farther we can escape, the better!"

    Several Shenzong patriarchs anxiously spoke to Taoist Fengzhen.

    "Escape? Where can we escape? We don''t even know where the exit is."

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Taoist Feng Zhen''s mouth. They were passively involved in this fairy world relic, and they didn''t even know where the exit was.

    And the gargoyle came from the depths of the world, overwhelming the sky and covering the land endlessly, and it is impossible to escape.

    He originally thought that it would be meaningless to have more ordinary enemies after he stepped into the Wendao Realm, but he didn''t expect to encounter the army of punishing ghosts who had attacked the Immortal Realm back then.

    These torture ghosts are not life at all, but weapons specially made for killing. No matter how strong he is, it is difficult to protect so many monks in the coalition army.

    "How many days have passed, the Overlord and the others still haven''t come back? I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on anymore."

    Taoist Feng Zhen felt heavy in his heart, and glanced at the ruins behind him.

    To this day, they still haven''t found a way to enter the emperor''s tomb, and the five Overlords have been in for so many days and haven''t come out, which has already shaken the army''s morale. Many people are worried that they are dead.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Taoist Feng Zhen was thinking like this, and above the ruins, a large tomb slowly manifested!

    It stirred up countless ripples in the void, and the bright fairy light overflowed. The huge movement even slowed down the speed of the endless gargoyles!

    "Come out! Overlord and the others are out!"

    Suddenly, Ji Mengchen from Linglong Fairy Palace said excitedly, pointing to a corner of the tomb.

    There, five figures are slowly manifesting!

    The eyes of many heavenly generals present, the leaders of the great immortal sects and the divine sects all lit up, and the crowd erupted.

    "The Overlord is back! Great, they have passed the Heavenly Emperor''s trial!"

    When everyone was boiling, a ray of nine rainbow lights split from the emperor''s tomb, piercing through the nine heavens, forming a huge vortex above the sky!

 Chapter 1202

    After Gu Chen and the other five, seven majestic shadows descended between heaven and earth!

    The Heavenly Emperor is at the head, and the six immortal emperors are beside them. They are bathed in the holy light, and their eyes are gazing at the mortal beings below.

    At this moment, countless monks in the fairy world felt inexplicably sad.

    At this moment, countless Shinto monks were shocked.

    "See His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor! See all the immortal emperors!"

    In the crowd, some old immortals from the fairy world knelt down tremblingly towards the seven phantoms, weeping with excitement!

    For endless years, they thought they would never see the glory of the immortal emperors again.

    "See the ancestors!"

    The Yuhua Sect, Jifu, Linglong Immortal Palace, Xuannv Palace and many other forces, from the elders of the suzerain to the ordinary disciples, all knelt down and saluted at this moment, and tears filled the eyes of many people.

    Ancestors are their beliefs, and they never thought that one day they would be able to see them with their own eyes!

    Infected by the power of the fairy world, many monks from the power of the gods also saluted.

    The Immortal Emperor is mighty through the ages, even if he is divided into immortals and gods, he can still afford a gift.

    The Heavenly Emperor and the six immortal emperors looked at the crowd, and their eyes slowly focused on the warriors of the Heart Ape Clan.

    "The Heart Ape Clan is also here, and I knew that even though there was a misunderstanding back then, Qi Tian is still my brother."

    The Emperor of Heaven sighed deeply, and his words revealed his deep thoughts about Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, and I have seen all the immortal emperors."

    Dou Zhan Immortal Venerable saluted solemnly, this salute was for no other reason than to respect the outstanding people of the ancient times.

    The Emperor of Heaven nodded his head, and looked at the Divine Dao forces with his deep eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on the people and horses of the Kunlun Protoss.

    "Xiaolong, isn''t this scene in front of you what you and I have never said, but what you are looking forward to in your heart?"

    He murmured, somewhat sentimentally.

    "Although the fairy world will be destroyed today, the two worlds of fairy and god are united. A truly perfect world will definitely appear in the future."

    Immortal Emperor Linglong said beside the Heavenly Emperor, these words resonated with all the immortal emperors.

    In the ancient times, they hoped that the immortals and gods could unite and the Ninth Realm would be peaceful.

    This was the original intention of the eight of them to establish the Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, the appearance of Xingjun led to the shattering of their vision, and the immortals and gods have opposed each other for a million years, and the flames of war start a prairie fire.

    However, today, because of one person, all the people in the world of immortals and gods have abandoned their prejudices and hatreds and united together.

    This is something they couldn''t do before, but there is one person who has done it.

    He used his own wisdom and heart to facilitate all of this, bringing unprecedented unity to the Ninth Realm!

    All the immortal emperors looked at Gu Chen in the void, and the Heavenly Emperor also set his expectant eyes on him.

    "Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals listen to orders! Those who belong to the fairy world listen to orders!"

    The voice of the Emperor of Heaven rolled out like thunder, which shocked all the monks in the fairy world.

    "From now on, I will pass on the title of Heavenly Emperor to Overlord Gu Chen, and he will be the Second Heavenly Emperor!"

    "As long as the subordinates of the Immortal Realm belong to the Heavenly Court, they all obey their orders!"

    As soon as the words of the Heavenly Emperor fell, all the immortal emperors also spoke one after another.

    "Xuannu Palace, accept the leadership of the second emperor of heaven."

    "Ascension Sect, allegiance to the new Emperor."

    "The master of the underworld is out, and the King of Hades is out!"

    "Linglong Fairy Palace, listen up!"

    The six immortal emperors spoke one after another, affirming the status of the second generation of emperors in the immortal world with their own authority.

    Before today, although Gu Chen was already the first general in the Heavenly Court, and he had joined forces with the immortals and gods, he did not have an orthodox title, and only relied on his personal force and charm.

    However, at this moment, the Emperor of Heaven personally canonized him, and all the immortal emperors recognized him, making him the lord of the heaven and the leader of the fairy world!

    All the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court, the monks from Xuannv Palace, Jifu, Yuhuazong, Linglong Xiangong and other major forces in the fairy world, from the elders of the suzerain to the ordinary disciples, all came back to their senses at this moment, facing the figure in the sky , Salute sincerely!

    "I''ll see the Second Heavenly Emperor!"

    The spectacular crowd gathered to pay respects, and the voice was soul-stirring, reaching nine days!

    "Gu Chen, he has come to this point, right?"

    Among the densely packed crowd, old people from Canghuang Ancient Star, Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others watched this scene with a sense of pride in their hearts.

    That man walked out of the pale yellow ancient star just like them, and now he has become the most powerful person in this world!

    He used to be the Heavenly Emperor of the Kunlun Continent, but now, he is the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm!

    "Kunlun protoss, pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Amidst the shock, Taoist Feng Zhen, as the leader of the God Realm, took the lead to salute Gu Chen!

    "Luoying Shenzong pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Zhao Jianjia from Luoying Shenzong bowed her head and saluted, and the eight daughters including Lu Yichen and Zhao Rou who followed behind her saluted with red eyes.

    "Xinghai Sand Clan pays homage to His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!"

    "Wanjian Shenzong pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    "The trolls pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    In response to all calls, thousands of cases came to court.

    Gu Chen accepted the joint salute from the two worlds of immortals and gods, and at this moment, he was crowned the emperor of heaven!

    The beliefs of countless people converge on one person, which makes Gu Chen''s heart surge inexplicably at this moment.

    He didn''t have much joy, but felt more of a heavy responsibility.

    From this moment on, the safety of the Ninth Realm depends on him alone.

    "Gu Chen, let me show you your prestige first. If you don''t do well in the position of Emperor of Heaven, I will take it over."

    Zuo Chunqiu jokingly said.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and smiled. "Don''t worry, you don''t have that chance."

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-"

    Gu Chen didn''t have much time to feel emotional when he was ordered in danger, because the army of punishing ghosts had recovered from the initial shock of the Heavenly Emperor, and launched another attack on the monks in the two worlds of immortals and gods.

    However, the huge vortex that appeared in the sky released a strange attraction, and all the monks in the two worlds of immortals and gods levitated up at this moment, flying towards the vortex in the air!

    Where the army of criminal ghosts is located, the land and mountains are collapsing, and the entire fairy world is self-destructing at an alarming speed, dragging all the criminal ghosts into the endless abyss and magma hell!

    The Heavenly Emperor and the six immortal emperors stood high in the sky, and all the monks guarding the two worlds of immortals and gods were retreating, just like they were at the forefront of the war before the ancient times.

    "His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!"

    "Ancestor!"

    Countless monks were sad in their hearts, they knew that they would never see the figure of the ancient emperor again.

    They lived for the common people, and now they have to die for the common people.

    The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he is gone!

    The backs of the Heavenly Emperor and the six immortal emperors looked so decisive and so free and easy.

    "Woo--"

    "Ho Ho-"

    Punishing ghosts densely packed on the land of the fairyland are like ants, falling into the abyss continuously.

    They roared unwillingly, their resentment soared to the sky, and their murderous aura soared to the sky.

    "Do my last effort for my Ninth Realm."

    The Emperor of Heaven said calmly, and his figure was the first to plunge into the broken earth below!

    "May my Ninth Realm be peaceful forever!"

    The six immortal emperors murmured, followed the Heavenly Emperor, and burst out the last light of this life!

 Chapter 1203

    The fairy world was annihilated, and the countless army of punishment ghosts was completely buried.

    The ancient emperors all disappeared, like a flash in the pan.

    When all the monks came back to their senses, they were already in the vast starry sky of Yuquan Starfield.

    Everything in the fairyland is like a dream in Nanke, but the grief from the soul is so real.

    "Go ahead."

    Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu and others looked at the fairy world annihilated in the turbulence of the void, and murmured solemnly.

    All the monks in the world followed suit, silently mourning the glorious ancient emperor.

    "They have survived the catastrophe of the ghost for us, and then, we have to face it alone."

    Gu Chen said softly, his eyes quickly became sharp, he turned around, and scanned the sky full of immortals and gods!

    At this moment, he was already the lord of heaven and the head of the fairy world, and the invisible power made people bow their heads subconsciously, not daring to face him squarely.

    "The order continues, no one is allowed to leave this place without permission, and all forces will count their members!"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    This was his first edict after he became the Emperor of Heaven. Li Shunyu, Ghost Emperor and others were not surprised when they heard it. Instead, they whispered to the leaders of the gods and gods, and quickly carried out the order.

    Although countless monks from the two worlds of immortals and gods didn''t know why the Emperor of Heaven did this, they all cooperated honestly.

    Soon, countless monks were surprised to find that the leaders of the major forces seemed to have been ordered by the Emperor of Heaven to disperse to the periphery one after another, forming an airtight defense network with a huge team of monks at the center.

    Such an unusual movement caused monks from all major forces to discuss in private.

    "There are so many people, can we find him?"

    Zuo Chunqiu hovered beside Gu Chen in the air, and asked solemnly.

    At this moment, the purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes was flickering non-stop, and his spiritual consciousness extended further, searching back and forth in the team.

    Listening to Zuo Chunqiu''s words, Gu Chen shook his head. "I''m afraid it will be difficult."

    As soon as he escaped from the fairyland, he made such a big commotion, Gu Chen''s reason was naturally Fang Wen.

    The fairyland collapsed, and the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven was no exception. Fang Wen probably escaped in the huge and mixed team of immortals and gods.

    The Heavenly Emperor said that Fang Wen had a cause and effect with himself, which made Gu Chen very concerned.

    Not to mention what this cause and effect refers to, whether it is harmful to him, Fang asked himself the strength of becoming an emperor, if it is not eliminated here, it will be a serious problem after all.

    Therefore, when the fairy world collapsed, he had actually been distracted, but at that time, the sky was shaking and the earth was in chaos, even if he couldn''t catch his figure, he was not even sure whether he had escaped from the emperor''s tomb.

    Under uncertain circumstances, it is assumed that Fang Wen has already escaped, and it is naturally his best choice to leave with the huge team of immortals.

    Therefore, Gu Chen immediately blocked the starry sky, hoping to find Fang Wen from countless monks.

    It''s just that this is easier said than done. There are tens of millions of monks trapped in the fairy world, and many of them are lonesome cultivators who are alone. With Fang Wen''s strength, it is easy to fish in troubled waters.

    "It is impossible for us to block the starry sky all the time and prohibit the actions of major forces. Can you think of a way to find him?"

    Zuo Chunqiu murmured.

    "Tangning is already calculating his position, but I think it''s hard to get anything."

    Gu Chen replied.

    Having comprehended the Taoism of the Emperor of Heaven, he has also dabbled in the way of divine calculation, but when he tried to calculate where to ask, he had no clue at all.

    Tang Ning''s method of magic calculation came from the Emperor of Heaven, and I am afraid that he will not gain more than him.

    It''s not that Tangning is useless, but that Fang Wen''s Yuanshi lineage is unique in this aspect. Compared with all the monks of this line in the Ninth Realm, Tangning is inherently deficient.

    "If the possibility of finding him is not high, there is no need to spend with him."

    Zuo Chunqiu touched his chin and reminded. "The most pressing issue at the moment is actually Xingjun. This time, almost all the geniuses outside the world have fallen. They will take action soon, and many of us need to retreat as soon as possible."

    Zuo Chunqiu meant that Gu Chen understood that he, Tangning, and the ghost emperor had all benefited a lot from the land of inheritance, and it was inevitable to step into the emperor''s realm.

    What they need most at this time is to consolidate their realm as soon as possible. After all, Xingjun may attack at any time, and they must race against time.

    He was worried that Gu Chen would waste time in order to compete with Fang Wen, thus neglecting the overall situation, so he reminded him like this.

    "The blockade lasts at most one day. If no flaws can be found and Tangning has no clues, it will be lifted naturally. In fact, this blockade is not just for him."

    Gu Chen replied flatly, apparently having considered all aspects.

    "Oh? Besides him, what else is it for?" Zuo Chunqiu was surprised.

    "Wait a little longer and you''ll find out."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, keeping it secret for the time being.

    The time to block the starry sky was approaching one day soon, and the major forces were ordered to search for the suspicious person in the team, but unfortunately nothing was gained.

    Tangning did many calculations, but failed to find any clues about Fang Wen. Obviously, he had covered his whereabouts in advance, and even the Fate Dao cultivator couldn''t figure out everything about him.

    Under such circumstances, the monks of the major forces were panicked. They didn''t know exactly what the upper echelon was investigating, but simply realized that the crisis might be hidden by their side.

    "It''s been a day, and it seems that Fang Wen can''t find it. What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? Should I tell you?"

    Zuo Chunqiu counted the time and reminded Gu Chendao.

    "Don''t worry, you have a share in this matter. The people we are going to deal with next are not much easier than Fang Wen."

    Gu Chen murmured, staring at the corner of the starry sky with his deep eyes, among the densely packed figures.

    ...

    "Senior Chu, it has been blocked for a day, and the specific reason has not been given a clear explanation. What do you think is going to happen?"

    Mu Ziyu curiously asked Chu Wang, the commander of the Silver Flood Dragon Army in front of him, and Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others next to him heard about it and cast interested eyes.

    It stands to reason that Shenzong disciples like Mu Ziyu and Shi Jian have nothing to do with the commander of the Heavenly Court, let alone such warm words.

    But since they were passively involved in the ruins and were rescued by the Warrior Wolf Heavenly Army and the Silver Dragon Heavenly Army, the two gradually became familiar with each other.

    In the process of evading the attack of the gargoyles and fleeing all the way to the center of the ruins, the amiable Commander Chu played a great role and rescued them repeatedly. Over time, everyone became familiar with each other.

    It has been a day since the superiors blocked the starry sky for no reason, and all the monks of the major forces are not allowed to act rashly, which really makes everyone puzzled.

    As a commander of the Heavenly Court, Chu Wang is also considered to be in an important position, and his cultivation is unfathomable in the eyes of everyone, and everyone hopes that he can give some information.

 Chapter 1204

    "This order was promulgated by His Majesty the Emperor himself. How could I know the reason? Aren''t you old acquaintances with His Majesty the Emperor? Why don''t you just ask him?"

    At this moment, Chu Wang looked a little anxious for some reason. Hearing the question from the beautiful Mu Ziyu, he was not as approachable as before, but his words seemed a little harsh.

    Hearing this, Mu Ziyu was breathless, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The relationship between them and Gu Chen was revealed by her during the escape in the fairyland. At that time, they happened to talk about it, and Commander Chu overheard it by chance, so she inquired carefully.

    Originally, Mu Ziyu would never tell anyone about this relationship, but at that time they were in critical condition and had to rely on the help of the Silver Flood Dragon Army and the War Wolf Army. In order to get their extra care, she gritted her teeth and said it out.

    After that, Commander Chu really treated them differently and took care of them along the way. If not, they might have died a long time ago. How could they live till now?

    At this moment Chu Wang suddenly used this matter to run on her, Mu Ziyu didn''t notice anything wrong, but felt a little bitter in his heart.

    If possible, she would like to meet and talk to Gu Chen, but there are countless big people between her and the man who is now called the Emperor of Heaven.

    Among those people were giants from the starry sky, giants from the Immortal Sect, and even her elders from the sect.

    It''s not easy for those big shots to get close to him and talk, let alone her?

    With Gu Chen''s current status, it''s not an exaggeration to say that he is busy with everything, even if he sees them, he may not have time to pay attention to them.

    What''s more, they all made choices in the God Realm back then and didn''t follow Gu Chen. This matter was somewhat of a knot in everyone''s mind.

    Mu Ziyu''s thoughts flashed for a while, and his mind was full of Tiandi''s youthful appearance.

    She vaguely remembered that when he first entered the Zhenwu Academy, he was just a small steward of the Shuzang Building, and was treated by her as a toad that wanted to eat swans.

    Who would have imagined that the world has changed, so many years have passed, things have already changed...

    "Back then at Zhenwu Academy, I was closer to him than Junior Sister Lanchu. If I had...would..."

    Mu Ziyu was in a trance, and suddenly, he saw Gu Chen''s figure from the crowd that automatically retreated in front of him.

    "Is this an illusion? Now he is less immature than before, and more masculine."

    She muttered to herself, only thinking that she was dazzled.

    It wasn''t until she noticed that the crowd around her had quieted down, and countless people saluted one after another, that she suddenly came back to her senses.

    "See the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Excited voices kept ringing in his ears, causing Mu Ziyu to tremble suddenly, he regained his composure, and saw the situation in front of him clearly.

    At this moment, Gu Chen, accompanied by several big shots, was walking towards them, and before he got close, he smiled, which made her a little at a loss.

    "Brother Gu..., no, I have seen His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others'' eyes lit up, their hearts were full of joy to see old friends, but they realized the surrounding environment and quickly changed their words.

    "Brother Shi, Brother Qi, you and I are of the same generation, so don''t see outsiders."

    Gu Chen shook his head with a hearty smile.

    Not far away, the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect and the patriarch of the Xinghai Sand Clan heard that the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.

    Now when they see the Overlord, they have to address him as His Majesty, but a young disciple in their sect calls him his brother, how embarrassing is this for them?

    However, they are still excited that some of their descendants have friendship with the Emperor of Heaven. In this way, there will finally be someone who can speak in front of the Emperor of Heaven in the future!

    All the bosses are very clear that from now on, the Ninth Realm will be decided by the Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen alone, and it is not too late to establish a good relationship now.

    "Which branch is this child, pass the order down, and focus on training in the future."

    The patriarch of the Xinghai Sand Clan said quietly to the elders under him.

    "Jianming, this Qi Zeyan is really good, do you think he has the potential to become an elder holding a sword?"

    The suzerain of Wanjian Shenzong whispered to Wan Jianming who was beside him, and Wan Jianming had a weird face when he heard it.

    In fact, he has always admired this junior brother Qi in the sect. Although he started late, he has the purest heart for swords, which even he can''t compare to himself.

    He had recommended this junior brother Qi to his master many times, but his master never paid much attention to it.

    But today, just seeing Bawang and Junior Brother Qi have a very close relationship, did he intend to train him to become the sword-wielding elder?

    You must know that the sword-wielding elders of Wanjian Shenzong are not ordinary, their status is second only to the suzerain, and they have the power to supervise and enforce the law from the elders to the disciples in the sect.

    The elder holding the sword can be said to be as important as the suzerain. The next suzerain of Wanjian Shenzong is almost certain to be him, Wan Jianming, and the suzerain now wants to train Qi Zeyan to become the elder holding the sword, which shows how much he is valued.

    And all of this, just because of one person!

    "Is this the power of the Heavenly Emperor?"

    Wan Jianming was shocked in his heart, he was clearly one of his peers, but now he was far ahead of him, making the geniuses of the entire era become his foil!

    Gu Chen''s arrival flattered all the monks in this area, but most of them were quickly driven away by their elders, so that the Emperor of Heaven and the old man could catch up on the old days.

    Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan, Luo Li and others were a little restrained in the face of the current Gu Chen, but found that his attitude towards them was no different from the past, and gradually returned to normal.

    Mu Ziyu''s beautiful eyes secretly glanced at Gu Chen from time to time, her heart was bumping like a deer, much more unnatural than others.

    In addition to her, there is another person who also seems abnormal.

    It''s Chu Wang.

    The commander of the Silver Flood Dragon Army has met Gu Chen many times. Although Gu Chen is now the Emperor of Heaven, he was originally a subordinate. He should be used to seeing him at this time, but for some reason, his face is a little cloudy. .

    "This subordinate will not bother His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven and reminiscing with old friends, and will leave first."

    He took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said, and was about to retreat after speaking.

    This seemed like a reasonable move, but Gu Chen stopped him.

    "Commander Chu doesn''t need to leave in a hurry, I haven''t thanked you for what happened before."

    Gu Chen smiled and said with deep meaning.

    "What happened before? What does His Majesty the Emperor mean? Why can''t I understand?"

    Chu Wang''s face changed suddenly, and fine sweat appeared on his forehead.

    He lowered his head, looked around subconsciously, and found that the surrounding people were much empty, and the air flow in the void made people feel particularly stagnant!

    "I heard that Commander Chu took good care of my friends in the fairy world before, and I wanted to thank you. Where did Commander Chu think?"

    Gu Chen explained with a smile.

    Chu Wang''s face relaxed a little when he heard that, and he managed to hold up a smile and said. "This is just a matter of the subordinate''s duty. How can I bear the gratitude of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven?"

    "This is out of the ordinary. I think we were born and died together in the Heng Ting Starfield before, so we can''t be unfamiliar."

    Gu Chen said casually, what he said seemed to be right, but it always made people feel something was wrong.

 Chapter 1205

    "Your Majesty is serious. Your subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t help you in the Heng Ting Starfield before."

    Chu Wang''s smile became more and more forced, and his fists hidden in his sleeves were clenched tightly.

    "Oh, really? Gu feels that Commander Chu is underestimating himself."

    With a smile on his face, Gu Chen suddenly proposed. "Why don''t we talk alone, what do you think? Commander Chu?"

    Chu Wang''s face was completely frozen at this moment, and he glanced at Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and the others beside him, his tone suddenly became cold and hard.

    "Let''s just say it here, Your Majesty has something to say!"

    Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian, Qi Zeyan and others all showed surprise on their faces, keenly aware that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    "I''m afraid it''s a bit inconvenient here, so please invite me!"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and a terrifying aura emerged from him, locking onto Chu Wang firmly!

    At the same time, Mu Ziyu and others were surprised to find that many figures appeared in all directions at some point, and one of them suddenly melted out of the void in front of them, separating them from Chu Wang!

    "The Great Zuo Tianjiao."

    Mu Ziyu''s expression shook, Qi Zeyan and Shi Jian''s expressions became tense.

    "Stand back, everyone, the guy in front of you is not a fuel-efficient lamp."

    Zuo Chunqiu turned around and said with a smile.

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s old friends realized that something was wrong, Gu Chen didn''t come here specifically for them, but for Chu Wang!

    Chu Wang looked at the sky and earth nets that had been set up against him around him, and suddenly he stopped panicking, and smiled, and the smiling face of a man was actually a bit charming.

    "How did you find me? I think my disguise technique is perfect, and it''s impossible to see the flaws."

    When he opened his mouth to speak, his voice changed, as clear and melodious as a lark.

    "I''ve discovered you a long time ago, but I''m just curious about your motives, so I just stayed put."

    Gu Chen said with a blank face.

    "Hehe, you''re lying."

    Chu Wang pouted, his face full of disbelief.

    "Senior Chu, what''s going on? Is there any misunderstanding between you and Gu Chen? Gu Chen is a sensible person. If you explain clearly, you will be fine."

    Mu Ziyu couldn''t help but asked, Chu Wang had helped them a lot during this time, even saving their lives, she couldn''t pretend that it had nothing to do with her.

    "Ziyu, she is not Chu Wang, the commander of my Heavenly Court Silver Flood Dragon Army, but her real identity is Feng Yaya, an outsider genius."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and simply exposed the true face of the person in front of him.

    "Outsider genius?"

    The faces of Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and the others suddenly changed. Over the past few days, there has been an outsider spy lurking beside them?

    Seeing that everyone knew her true identity, Feng Yaya simply stopped pretending, and a dazzling white light burst out from her body.

    After the white light passed, Chu was nowhere to be seen, and there was only a purple-haired girl full of exotic temperament left in place!

    "Gu Chen, no matter what, we have worked together on the main planet of Kunlun. I have never done anything against you, and even saved your friends. It is not interesting for you to put up such a big fight against me."

    Feng Yaya snorted coldly, looking as weird as ever.

    "This battle is not aimed at you, you are just passing by." Gu Chen smiled.

    "By the way? Are you saying that I''m not worth your effort?"

    Feng Yaya''s brows were suddenly a little displeased, and she waved her white-gloved palm towards Gu Chen, a little provocative.

    "The girl who doesn''t know how to live or die is at the end of her rope, and she dares to disrespect His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    The patriarch of the Xinghai Sand Clan scolded.

    "no way no money?"

    Feng Yaya showed disdain on her face, and glanced at the many giants in the starry sky around her.

    "You are indeed numerous, but Gu Chen, how many people are you going to sacrifice in order to kill me?"

    This young girl did not give in to her men, and her tone was so scary that many giants in the starry sky looked sideways.

    "So many young supreme beings outside the world are dead, and you, a nobody, are left to dare to be arrogant!"

    "Don''t bother His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven to take action, this old man can solve you!"

    In the previous wars, many bigwigs had no chance to make meritorious service, and now they all want to perform well in front of the new emperor.

    And that outsider genius who is as delicate as a porcelain doll doesn''t seem to be a big threat, so he is obviously a suitable target.

    "Yo, you guys went together, I want to see how many of them have real skills!"

    Feng Yaya is worthy of her nickname of crazy girl, seeing her identity was discovered, she simply smashed the pot and threw the bowl, clamoring with all parties.

    Gu Chen waved his hands helplessly, signaling the experts from all sides to quiet down.

    Although Feng Yaya is crazy, he has to admit that she does have the ability to be arrogant.

    Last time, Gu Chen, the main star of Kunlun, fought against her for a short time, and he knew that with the terrifying ability of the opponent''s master creator, even if there were a lot of masters in the coalition army, once they made a real move, there would inevitably be a lot of casualties.

    After the Heavenly Emperor told Gu Chen that Chu Wang was not the person he imagined, Gu Chen quickly identified his possible identity after deliberation.

    When Feng Yaya mysteriously disappeared on the main star of Kunlun, Taoist Fengzhen couldn''t find her whereabouts. The reason is very simple, because she pretended to be Chu Wang who went to the main star of Kunlun to report the news.

    Of course, based on this alone, it is impossible to conclude that Chu Wang is Feng Yaya, and he may be disguised by others. Gu Chen was able to get the answer because he carefully questioned Xu Yan, who has been in close contact with Chu Wang recently, and finally got the answer. come to this conclusion.

    "Crazy girl, why have you been lurking by my side for so long?"

    Gu Chen took the initiative to speak, his tone was quite calm.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just for fun." Feng Yaya blinked her big eyes.

    This attitude made some big bosses dissatisfied even more. They didn''t understand why His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven didn''t just take her down first and then question her slowly.

    "Where is the real Chu Wang? Did you kill him?" Gu Chen asked again.

    Feng Yaya stared at Gu Chen, and found that his eyes were deep and unable to see any emotional fluctuations, she couldn''t help muttering to herself: "Mingming is not very old, but his mind is as deep as an old fox, it''s really hard to figure it out."

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is asking you something, but you haven''t answered yet!"

    The big bosses around said dissatisfied.

    Feng Yaya smiled disdainfully, and when she raised her hand, the ring on her hand glowed, and a figure staggered out of the void.

    It turned out to be Zhen Chuwang with disheveled hair. He was tied up and seemed to be trapped in Feng Yaya''s ring space for a long time.

    Seeing that Chu Wang was not dead, Gu Chen had a measure in his mind, and said. "Take Commander Chu down to heal his wounds. Everyone evacuates for a hundred miles. I want to chat with Miss Feng alone."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, even Zuo Chunqiu cast surprise at Gu Chen.

    Don''t you want to capture this person?

    After finally trapping the other party, you want to remove the encirclement net?

    "ah."

    There was a strange light in Feng Yaya''s eyes, she didn''t expect Gu Chen to do this.

    Everyone was surprised by Gu Chen''s decision, but they didn''t dare to go against it, and evacuated slowly.

    Under the cover of Zuo Chunqiu, Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian and others were also evacuating, but at this time Feng Yaya spoke.

    "Wait, they are my hostages, they have to stay."

 Chapter 1206

    These words immediately caused a burst of scolding, especially the big bosses of the Wanjian Shenzong, Xinghai Sand Clan and other forces, who were even more unhappy.

    "Little girl, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven has given you enough face by letting us evacuate here, so don''t push yourself further."

    Taoist Feng Zhen said.

    "You seem to be retreating, but who knows if you want to reduce casualties and attack me in other ways."

    "This girl is not stupid, my hostage can''t go anywhere!"

    Feng Yaya clasped her hands and said.

    Mu Ziyu, Shi Jian, and Qi Zeyan all burst into wry smiles. The girls outside the realm dared to take them as hostages to threaten Gu Chen a long time ago, so they helped each other many times before.

    Feng Yaya''s proposal can be said to be very unreasonable, and it will make Gu Chen''s previous arrangements go to waste, but Gu Chen looked at his old friends calmly.

    "Can you guys do me a favor and stay here?" he said, begging.

    From the very beginning, he could see that Feng Yaya''s approaching these people might want to take them as hostages, so he just took it slowly and asked Zuo Chunqiu to take care of them.

    They are safe in the current situation, and it would be very difficult to leave Feng Yaya, but Gu Chen changed his mind after talking with Feng Yaya.

    He needs a few people to stay to win Feng Yaya''s trust, but he doesn''t want to order his friends to put their lives at risk for his own sake.

    After all, once they stayed, Feng Yaya might have killed several people if the talks were not good.

    Shi Jian and the others felt Gu Chen''s pleading tone, and their hearts shuddered.

    I didn''t expect that with Gu Chen''s current status, there would still be times when they needed their help!

    It seems that this matter is of great importance!

    "As long as you need, I will stay naturally."

    Shi Jian smiled heartily, just like back then.

    Mu Ziyu and Qi Zeyan also nodded without any hesitation.

    All the disciples under his sect agreed, and it was the Heavenly Emperor himself who asked again. The big bosses of several forces couldn''t say anything, and retreated one after another.

    Soon, within a hundred miles of starry sky, only Gu Chen, his old friend, and Feng Yaya were left.

    "Why? It was obviously a good situation just now."

    The enemies were gone, Feng Yaya relaxed a lot, and asked Gu Chen curiously.

    "Why didn''t you kill Chu Wang? Don''t say you are a bodhisattva."

    Gu Chen asked back.

    One of the most important reasons why he satisfied Feng Yaya''s unreasonable request was to see that Chu Wang was still alive.

    In the emperor''s tomb, the Emperor of Heaven said that Feng Yaya might be someone who could point out a way for him, which made Gu Chen very concerned, and naturally he would not treat her like other geniuses outside the world.

    In addition, Feng Yaya has been lurking by his side for a while, but she hasn''t done anything against her. She even made a lot of contributions in the previous battle against Xinggui, saving a lot of her attributes. Gu Chen liked her even more because of the lives of his old friends.

    But everything she does does not mean that she is a friend, it may just be for better lurking and serving shady purposes.

    Therefore, Gu Chen mobilized the crowd before to prevent accidents.

    When Feng Yaya released the living Chu Wang, Gu Chen knew that she had no malice towards him.

    Because Chu Wang should be just a small person in her eyes, it would be the most straightforward for her to kill him directly, but she didn''t do it. The only explanation is that she didn''t want to have a bad relationship with herself.

    This is also in line with the actual situation of her lurking. Gu Chen thinks that the other party is hiding by his side, and he wants to understand himself more than to destroy him.

    He didn''t understand why Feng Yaya acted differently from other geniuses outside the world, but Gu Chen saw the foundation of trust, so he allowed her previous willfulness.

    "I do have a bodhisattva heart, but I am kind."

    Feng Yaya giggled and said, from Gu Chen''s words and deeds, she has already judged that he should not have other schemes and tricks, but that he has something to ask of her!

    "Why didn''t you kill Chu Wang? Since you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. I have a few other things. I hope you can clarify my doubts."

    Gu Chen got to the point.

    "What if I don''t answer you?" Feng Yaya smiled slyly.

    "You know the consequences." Gu Chen''s face was calm.

    Feng Yaya rolled her eyes, and simply sat down in the starry sky. "Well, you can ask, Miss Ben will answer according to her mood."

    "Do you know where Fang Wen is hiding?"

    Gu Chen asked first.

    This was not the question he really wanted to ask, but if he could get the answer from Feng Yaya, it would be considered a pleasant surprise.

    "Fang Wen, this kid is really a person who can''t be judged by his appearance. There are so many people like Qiantongmo, and they all fall into his hands."

    Feng Yaya sighed for a while, then collected herself and replied.

    "I know you are asking because you think I may have a connection with Fang Wen, but I can answer you honestly, I don''t know where he is hiding, and I don''t have a way to help you find him."

    "Actually, when I was a genius from a hundred worlds and first came to the Ninth Realm for trial, Fang Wen was a very inconspicuous one. I never even paid attention to him. I was surprised that he could stir up so many storms."

    "I see, I believe you."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen pondered, nodded and said.

    "Any more questions? Miss Ben answered it together!" Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t question her, Feng Yaya was in a good mood.

    Gu Chen''s face became serious, and he even clenched his fists involuntarily.

    "You have been lurking by my side for so long, and you have witnessed everything that happened before. I want to know, in your opinion, with the power of my ninth world, the gods and gods, if I confront Xingjun now, what are my chances of winning? "

    Feng Yaya had a weird face when she heard that, "You mean the group of dog legs just now?"

    She clearly disdains the leaders of the major forces.

    "To put it bluntly, if Xingjun is serious, with the strength of the Ninth Realm, it may be destroyed in just a few days."

    When she was speaking, Gu Chen kept looking into her eyes, and found that she was always calm, obviously her words were not exaggerated.

    "really¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen murmured in a low voice, the result was already in his expectation.

    The Ninth Realm was extremely powerful in the ancient times, and there were so many immortal emperors and god emperors who were still defeated, let alone this time when Dao power has been sealed for millions of years and has only just recovered for two years?

    Xingjun has the strength to rule hundreds of worlds, and it is not at the same level as the Ninth Realm. If they make a move, the result may be crushing!

    When Gu Chen returned to the starry sky, he had already guessed this gap in strength, but he never gave up and was always looking for a solution.

    But the Emperor of Heaven only left him an eternal golden elixir, which was still the product of failed refining, which completely shattered his hope of finding a solution from his ancestors.

    Now that the hundred sons outside the realm had been wiped out, Xingjun''s reaction might be overwhelming, which made him feel like a big stone was weighing on his heart.

    After all, he now shoulders the safety of the common people in the world.

    "In your opinion, the geniuses outside the realm are almost dead, what will Xingjun do next?" Gu Chen took a breath and asked again.

    "Does that still matter?"

    Feng Yaya shook her head, showing sympathy.

    "My identity as a genius of the hundred worlds is not ordinary, and behind it are the various worlds under the banner of Xingjun."

    "This time the top geniuses in various worlds were killed, the family members and sects behind them must be extremely angry. No matter how arrogant Xingjun is, he has to consider the influence of so many worlds."

    "Therefore, Xingjun will inevitably attack the Ninth Realm next time, and with Xingjun''s previous style of doing things, the whole world will leave nothing behind, and finally return to chaos!"

 Chapter 1207

    The world itself was born in chaos, and returning means complete destruction.

    Feng Yaya''s words made Mu Ziyu and others present feel heavy in their hearts. They finally escaped from the fairyland, but a bigger storm is about to hit.

    And the person who created this storm is even more powerful than they can imagine!

    Can the Ninth Realm escape disaster?

    Everyone asked themselves, and their hearts were even more hesitant.

    "How much time do I have in the Ninth Realm?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "If Xingjun is fast enough, you only have two months left to prepare for the battle."

    Feng Yaya understood what Gu Chen was thinking, and said frankly.

    "Are you sure?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and Feng Yaya answered with some certainty.

    "Of course, it will take time to raise troops to attack the Ninth Realm. Adding in the time to pass through the chaotic window, it will take about two months."

    Feng Yaya guessed that her identity seemed to be very unusual, and she knew everything about Xingjun''s army deployment.

    "Chaos window?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed doubts.

    "Don''t you even know the Chaos Path? It seems that the Ninth Realm will perish faster than I imagined."

    Seeing this, Feng Yaya shook her head.

    Gu Chen''s face was uncertain for a while. The Ninth Realm has been isolated from the world for a long time, so it is inevitable to sit and watch the sky. Compared with Feng Yaya, who is outside the world, he is indeed ignorant and ignorant.

    "I''ll explain it to you carefully, and you listen carefully."

    Feng Yaya didn''t continue to laugh at Gu Chen, but started talking.

    "All worlds are born in the Chaos Sea, and the Chaos Sea channel connecting all the worlds is called the Chaos Path Window."

    "The Ninth World was once isolated from the world for a long time. It was only discovered a million years ago, and it is only connected to the outside world through a chaotic window."

    "Xingjun wants to mobilize the army to attack the Ninth Realm, it is not as simple as sending a hundred of us over, so we must only enter through the Chaos Path."

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard it, this is quite important information!

    Knowing where Xingjun will attack the Ninth Realm, they can arrange it in advance, which may greatly increase the winning rate, which is of great significance!

    "Where is the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm?" Gu Chen hurriedly asked.

    Feng Yaya hesitated a little, turned over her hand, and threw a jade slip to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took a look, and found that it was a star map, which clearly recorded the location of the Ninth Realm Chaos Path Window, which was located at the edge of the Nanqing Star Field, where the chaos was unknown!

    "This star map was originally obtained from the inside of Xing County through my relationship with the Ninth Realm. It was originally just to facilitate my actions in the Ninth Realm. Now it is cheaper for you."

    Feng Yaya said casually.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Chen said solemnly, he knew what Feng Yaya meant by doing this.

    "Even if we know the location of the Chaos Path and Window, even if we set up an ambush in advance with the strength of the Ninth Realm, if Xingjun really moves, there is still only a dead end."

    Feng Yaya''s eyes became a little complicated.

    "Whether you can win or not, you have to fight with your back."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    Feng Yaya saw that although there was worry in Gu Chen''s eyes but no fear, he hesitated and said. "Actually, there is no need to fight Xingjun to the death."

    "What''s your opinion, Miss Feng?" Gu Chen''s expression froze.

    "For Xingjun, the Ninth Realm is not the enemy of life and death. They are fighting everywhere in the Chaos Sea, and the real enemy lies elsewhere."

    "So many geniuses outside the world died here this time, Xingjun will have to take action out of face, otherwise it will be difficult to explain to all parties."

    "However, Xing County pays the most attention to its own interests. If the price to be paid for capturing the Ninth Realm far exceeds the limit they are willing to bear, maybe they will change their minds."

    Feng Yaya meant something.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked when he heard the words, and he fell into deep thought.

    "Good luck, no matter how you end up, I will see the end."

    Seeing him contemplating for a long time, Feng Yaya spoke, turned around and was about to leave.

    "Why help me?"

    Gu Chen quickly came back to his senses, looked at her back and said.

    Whether it was giving himself a star map or telling himself a way to turn the Ninth Realm into safety, Feng Yaya was actually taking a risk by doing so.

    She is from Xing County, this can be regarded as an act of betrayal, if it is known, it may be disadvantageous to her.

    "Take it as a condition for you to let me go. Anyway, this bit of information can''t change anything."

    Feng Yaya shook her head, turned into Changhong and left, and finally disappeared into the distant starry sky.

    Just to make himself let her go?

    Gu Chen didn''t think that the girl with the title of crazy girl would help him just because of this reason.

    "Brother Gu, is what she said true? The Ninth Realm is only two months away?"

    Several old friends surrounded him, and Shi Jian asked worriedly.

    "I''m afraid what she said is true. It seems that we must act as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen''s eyes became sharper, and Feng Yaya''s words woke him up, giving him a deeper understanding of the behemoth of Xingjun.

    No matter what, this will be the last stand of the Ninth Realm!

    ...

    Feng Yaya and Gu Chen parted ways and flew across thousands of miles of starry sky all the way, finding that the allied forces from the two worlds of immortals and gods did not bother her, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "It seems that this Gu Chen is still repaying his kindness."

    When she was completely away from the coalition of immortals and gods and stopped to rest, she said with emotion.

    "It''s not good for Miss Feng to do this."

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from not far away, causing Feng Yaya''s complexion to change immediately, and the murderous intent in her eyes soared!

    Almost instantly, the white gloves on her hands melted away, revealing two holy hands of creation that were as white as jade!

    "Miss Feng doesn''t need to do this, I have no intention of fighting with you."

    A man in Tsing Yi with an extremely mediocre appearance walked out of the void not far away.

    "Fang Wen, you are quite capable. You were able to escape from the nets of gods and gods, and you almost killed me."

    Feng Yaya said with a look of fear on her pretty face.

    "Before the relics of the fairy world were born, Fang had already considered all kinds of possibilities, and left a way out in advance. Of course, it is not difficult to escape."

    Fang Wen smiled and said, his eyes were slightly deep. "Ms. Feng, you make Fang very interested. How did you escape from the Overlord?"

    "What do you mean?" Feng Yaya''s face remained unchanged.

    Fang Wen put his hands behind his back, and slowly walked closer to Feng Yaya.

    "Before the ruins were born, I invited you, Miss Feng, on behalf of the geniuses from all over the world. Unfortunately, Miss Feng refused for some reason, and instead hid secretly in the Heavenly Court."

    "Although I was far away before, I also saw the situation of Miss Feng. It is really curious that you can leave so quickly and unscathed."

    Fang Wen''s face looked a little gloomy.

    "Don''t you just want to say that I have colluded with that Gu Chen? Why don''t you say it more simply, such evasive words will only make you look very small."

    Feng Yaya sneered disdainfully.

    "How dare Fang dare to slander you, Miss Feng, just want to answer the doubts in my heart."

    Fang Wen''s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 1208

    "What if I don''t want to say it? Are you going to fight with me?" Feng Yaya raised her eyebrows.

    "The master hand of creation is famous all over the world, how dare Fang dare to compete with you? It''s just that, Miss Feng, if you refuse to answer Fang''s doubts, I can only truthfully report my discovery to Xingjun."

    "If something is found at that time, Miss Feng may cause a lot of trouble for the adult behind you."

    Fang Wen meant something, but these words seemed to hit Feng Yaya''s pain point, making her pretty face darken.

    "Fang Wen, most of the credit for the deaths and injuries of geniuses from all over the world should be attributed to you. You should worry about yourself first! No matter how powerful your Fang family is, it will be difficult to deal with public anger!"

    She fought back without showing any weakness, and the master of creation looked ready to go, obviously not planning to talk nonsense with Fang Wen any more.

    "It really is a crazy girl, I can''t scare you."

    Fang Wen pondered for a while, seeing that he couldn''t get the words out of Feng Yaya''s mouth, he smiled coldly, and his figure slowly disappeared on the spot.

    It turned out that he was not the deity who came here, but a projection of divine sense!

    "This bastard!"

    Feng Yaya didn''t realize that Fang Wen in front of her was not her real body before, and she felt uneasy for a while, which showed that the strength of the other party was still higher than hers.

    This is not to say that her talent is not as good as Fang Wen, on the contrary, because her master hand of creation is too heaven-defying, so the bottleneck of asking is getting bigger, so she has not stepped into the emperor realm yet.

    If Zhenfang had asked her just now, even if her abilities were outstanding, the odds of winning would be slim.

    That Fang Wen must have considered this point, so he deliberately showed up to try and get information from her.

    Fortunately, she was a soft-hearted person, so she was not intimidated at all.

    "How could this girl join in with you? There is a Taoist Lord in the Ninth Realm, and Gu Chen is an apprentice of the Taoist Lord. I only went to offend him when I was full."

    "Regardless of whether the Ninth Realm can survive this disaster in Xing County, it is always good to sell favors. Maybe one day, this favor can help me instead..."

    Feng Yaya murmured, the reason why she hid in the heaven for so long and helped Gu Chen was naturally her own wishful thinking.

    She had a deep impression on Gu Chen when she was on the main planet of Kunlun before, and because of the green bull, she was sure that the other party was related to a certain Taoist monarch.

    Under such circumstances, she naturally didn''t dare to offend him rashly, and sneaked into the heaven, just to get to know him better.

    And as she stayed in Heaven for a long time, she gradually admired this person.

    She started from scratch to dominate the two worlds of immortals and gods, and the spectacular scene where everyone shouted "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven" was unforgettable in her life.

    She had to admit that this man was very charismatic.

    "Not to mention whether he is a real Daoist apprentice, he is so good in a barbaric world like the Ninth Realm, if he reaches the Chaos Sea, he is afraid that the dragon will return to the sea, it is unimaginable..."

    "I hope you don''t disappoint me. I''m looking forward to what will happen when the Xingjun army enters the Ninth Realm..."

    After Feng Yaya finished speaking, she turned into a streamer and left.

    The storm in the Ninth Realm is approaching, but what happens next has nothing to do with her. She must hurry up and use the remaining two months to practice, hoping to break through the bottleneck of the Emperor Realm.

    ...

    After unifying the two worlds of immortals and gods, the heavenly court held the first meeting of the immortal world.

    Leaders of almost all forces attended this meeting, and the topics discussed at the meeting were extremely heavy.

    Fight to the last, and fight to the end with Xingjun!

    At the meeting, Gu Chen, the new Emperor of Heaven, notified the news that the Xingjun army was about to attack, and made a series of deployment arrangements.

    All the forces in the two worlds of immortals and gods were organized into an army in the shortest possible time, and they were dispatched to the Nanqing star field immediately!

    From now on, try to evacuate as many creatures as possible from the Nanqing star field, especially near the chaotic path window, all star paths are blocked!

    Headed by Jiang Baiming, the holy body of the leftist way, gather the strength of all the refiners and formation masters in the Ninth Realm, and must build a fortress and deploy a large defensive formation within two months!

    As the edicts were promulgated one after another, the newly born fairyland began to operate at the fastest speed, striving to organize a division of tigers and wolves before the arrival of the Xingjun army!

    All the leaders of the major forces are aware that this is a critical moment of life and death, and they dare not be careless in the slightest, and strictly implement the edict.

    They transferred almost all the troops they could mobilize to the Nanqing Starfield, and even invited out the background of the sect, and went all out!

    In the high atmosphere of preparing for the battle, only a few top monks did not go to the battlefield immediately, but entered a deep retreat.

    Zuo Chunqiu, Tang Ning, and the Ghost Emperor all entered into closed-door training, trying their best to break through the Emperor Realm in the shortest possible time, so as to increase the odds of winning the next battle.

    Gu Chen did not go to the battlefield immediately after the meeting, but handed over all the arrangements for the next two months to Li Shunyu and Taoist Fengzhen.

    He knew very well that when the Xingjun army came to kill them, there must be a cloud of masters among them, probably many of them could be comparable to the ancient emperors.

    At that time, it was difficult to use general combat power. The more emperors the Ninth Realm needs now, the better.

    Therefore, driven by tremendous pressure, he has decided to break through and become an emperor within two months!

    He has forcibly suppressed his breakthrough several times, and it is not difficult to prove the Dao. The reason why he procrastinated again and again is nothing more than wanting to step into that realm in the best state.

    Now that the enemy is in front of him, there is no room for further delay. He decides to join up with the overlord who is his true self, enter the test of life and death, and make a final attempt!

    In order to retreat wholeheartedly, he changed many of his original plans. The army went to the Nanqing Starfield, but he stepped into the depths of the Yuquan Starfield alone.

    He originally asked Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master to help him recruit the members of the Jingling Demon Realm, hoping to be useful in the war.

    But the time of two months is too short now, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to achieve results in the collection of the Jingling Demon Realm, so he sent a message to ask Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master to bring the combat power they can bring and rush to the island as soon as possible. The Nanqing Starfield merged with the Heavenly Court army, and the members who failed to subdue it were left alone.

    Gu Chen completely wound up the clockwork, racing against time, sent a message to Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master, and then rushed at full speed, trying to reach the secret place of the Ba Clan as quickly as possible.

    It is a very suitable place for retreat, where he wants to prove his way and become an emperor.

    However, soon after Hai Dongqing''s Tianyinfu sent back a message, it disrupted Gu Chen''s plan and made him stop!

    "Gu Daoyou, I said earlier that someone is recruiting members of the Demon Realm just like us, and now the identity of this person has been revealed."

    "We have received your news. The Nanqing Starfield is of great importance right now, but the West Sky Starfield must be taken seriously."

    "We have been investigating the Western Sky Starfield for a long time, and found that all the members of the Jingling Demon Realm are gathering at Mount Sumeru, and it seems that some big action is brewing."

    "And the person who summoned them is even more unbelievable. That person seems to be Taoist Jingling!"

 Chapter 1209

    The words "Jing Ling Dao Zun" have a very special meaning to Gu Chen.

    That was his lifelong enemy. At the beginning, he watched the other party crash into Daoshan with his own eyes.

    But now, Hai Dongqing said that he was still alive.

    Not only is he still alive, he is even calling back the members of the Jingling Demon Realm, as if some big conspiracy is brewing!

    This news was too bad for Gu Chen, he didn''t want to believe that the man in the bamboo hat was still alive.

    But Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master will not be aimless. They already know that the Ninth Realm is now facing the disaster of Xingjun County. If it is not very urgent, they will not inform this matter at this time.

    In other words, some major events really happened in the Western Sky Starfield!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, and he took out the star chart given by Feng Yaya.

    It not only marked the location of the Chaos Path Window, but also the geographic location of the twelve star fields in the Ninth Realm.

    Although the Western Sky Starfield belongs to the Ninth Realm, it is always in a quiet corner, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is isolated from the outside world.

    Such a place is not far from the Nanqing Starfield. If there is an accident in the rear during the last battle with Xingjun, the consequences will be disastrous...

    If there are any other hidden dangers, it is absolutely inferior to the war with Xingjun at this moment.

    But it happens that this matter is related to the bamboo hat man, Gu Chen can''t help but care about it!

    He has played games with the bamboo hat man so many times, and he knows that that guy is a lunatic, and no one can understand what he wants to do!

    "Damn it!"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, gave up the Tyrant Clan''s secret place not far away, turned around and strode away, heading straight for the Western Sky Starfield!

    ...

    Buddhism is prevalent in the Western Sky Starfield, and countless life stars believe in the Western Heaven Buddha Emperor. Buddhist temples are everywhere, and incense is constantly burning.

    Fanjing Star is located in the frontier of the Western Sky Star Territory. It is a famous Buddhist site in the frontier. It is said that there are 480 famous Buddhist temples on it, so that countless believers come here all year round.

    Today, a meteor fell straight from the sky above Fanjing Star. After breaking through the atmosphere, it turned into a heroic young man in black robe!

    It was Gu Chen who came. He arrived at the Western Sky Starfield in the shortest time, and arrived at the place where he made an appointment to meet with Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master.

    Standing in the void at this moment, the beautiful mountains and clear waters of Fanjing Star come into view, and there are sacred mountains and rivers of Buddhism everywhere.

    On many holy mountains, there are believers who kowtow three times and worship nine times, climb up the densely packed steps in an almost ascetic way, and then pray devoutly in Buddhist temples.

    Such a scene is very rare in other star fields of the Ninth Realm, but Gu Chen didn''t have the slightest intention to watch it, and his spiritual consciousness immediately spread, looking for the whereabouts of Hai Dongqing and others.

    After a while, he found the target, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to a dilapidated temple on Fanjing Star!

    swish. swish. swish.

    When Gu Chen landed in front of the temple gate, several figures rushed out of the temple.

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and looked up at the plaque at the door, which had the three characters "Qingshui Temple" on it.

    "The last general, Hai Dongqing, see His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Hai Dongqing, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, came quickly to Gu Chen and bowed deeply.

    The owner of Penglai Island followed behind him and saluted with a smile on his face.

    Obviously, the two already knew about Gu Chen''s succession as the second emperor of the Immortal Realm, which they didn''t know when the two parties contacted a few days ago.

    "You two, stop teasing me."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the two of them were his companions through life and death, even if he became the Emperor of Heaven, nothing would change.

    Gu Chen looked behind the two of them, and there were four people standing behind them.

    Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi were among them, and there were two others that Gu Chen didn''t know, but they were definitely members of the Jingling Demon Realm.

    At this moment, Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi saluted Gu Chen respectfully. Under the control of Yanling Yaodao, they didn''t have the slightest disagreement.

    The other two members of the Jingling Demon Realm seemed a little embarrassed. After all, Gu Chen in front of him was once an enemy with them. Although they said that they had taken refuge with each other now, they were still a little worried that they would not want to see each other.

    "Since you are willing to follow me, the past will naturally be the past, so you don''t need to worry."

    Before coming here, Gu Chen had already learned about the situation of these two people from Hai Dongqing''s mouth. These two people did not do much evil in the past, and they voluntarily surrendered, so he opened their mouths to ease their hearts.

    The two of them were really relieved when they heard the words, and they made a big gift respectfully. "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, for your generosity."

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, and strode into Qingshui nunnery.

    There has been no incense in this nunnery for a long time, and the corners are covered with cobwebs everywhere. Compared with the situation of other Buddhist temples in Fanjing Star where incense is at its peak, Gu Chen couldn''t help but take a few more glances.

    "This Qingshui nunnery was originally the most famous Buddhist temple on Fanjing Star, but two years ago, the Monk Huanxi came to the Western Sky Starfield to teach Buddhism, and he made this place his first stop."

    "It is said that on the day when the Monk Huanxi came here, all the bhikkhunis in Qingshui Nunnery were broken, even the highly respected Master Ciyun of Qingshui Nunnery was not spared."

    "Since then, Qingshui Temple has completely declined, and it has become very quiet here, and no one will disturb it, so we chose to meet here."

    The island master of Penglai noticed Gu Chen''s eyes and explained a few words.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized when he heard this, a trace of disgust flashed involuntarily in his eyes.

    Huanxi Demon Monk, the last remaining fish that slipped through the net of the top ten young supreme beings outside the world.

    It is said that this person practiced the very vicious Joy Zen, and has been active in the Western Sky Starfield since he came to the Ninth Realm, and has never left.

    It is precisely because of this that he did not get involved in the matter of the former fairyland relic.

    Although he was only active in the Western Sky Starfield, it did not affect his notoriety in the slightest.

    The Buddhism practiced by this person is an evil way, which is not tolerated by Buddhist orthodoxy, but he takes pleasure in it, making waves in the Western Sky Star Region, and defiled countless golden girls.

    The bhikkhuni practiced Buddhism and kept his body like a jade for many years. For the Huanxi Monk, he was the best furnace. Therefore, many temples, large and small, in the Western Sky Starfield fell into his hands.

    This Qingshui nunnery was originally the first place where he did evil after he came to the Western Sky Star Region, no wonder it is so depressed now.

    It is said that the Monk Huanxi is good at bewitching and controlling women after he succeeds. It is thought that the former nuns of Qingshui Temple have become his followers and left with him.

    "Since you are here, if you have the chance, you must kill this person."

    Gu Chen said with a blank face, that a sinful person like Huanxi Yaoseng should be punished by everyone!

    But that''s not what he came here for, and he quickly skipped the subject.

    "Is Taoist Jingling still alive? How likely is this?"

    On the way to the Western Sky Starfield, Gu Chen kept thinking about this matter, and because of this, he kept thinking of the nightmare he had before.

    If the bamboo hat man is still alive, then the nightmares about him that he had before were not accidental?

 Chapter 1210

    Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master knew the worries in Gu Chen''s heart, and looked at a member of the Jingling Demon Realm present. "It''s up to you to say."

    This member of the Demon Realm was from the Wu Clan, named Wu Xian. Seeing everyone looking at him, he quickly took out a night pearl from the storage ring.

    "Your Majesty, the name of this object is the Jingling Orb, and it is a magic weapon used to communicate with each other in the Jingling Demon Realm."

    "There are many magic tools that can be used to communicate with each other within the demon domain, but this Jingling Orb has a characteristic, that is, it is one-way. one person."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard this, "Based on this alone, do you conclude that Taoist Jingling is still alive?"

    "Your Majesty the Emperor of Heaven doesn''t know that the Jingling Orb is said to be connected with Taoist Jingling''s mind and spirit. After the collapse of the God Realm, the one in my hand has been dimmed. Until a while ago, it suddenly regained its brilliance."

    "And after investigation, it''s not just the Jingling Orb in my hand that is abnormal, it''s the same for other members of the Demon Realm. Everyone''s Jingling Orb has received the same message."

    Wu Xian explained seriously, lest Gu Chen would not believe it.

    "What information?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Your Majesty, please take a look."

    Wu Xian immediately urged the immortal power into the Jingling bead, only to see a paragraph of incomprehensible words appeared in the crystal bead.

    This text is not like any text in the Ninth Realm, it looks very weird.

    "This is the cipher text researched by Daoist Jingling. Only he can use it. This also proves that he sent the message."

    "The meaning of this passage is quite simple. Daoist Jingling asked all the members of the Demon Realm to gather at the Daleiyin Temple in Mount Sumeru, and wait for the next order. Apart from this, he did not explain anything else."

    "Whether it is the Jingling Orb itself or this passage, it can be used as evidence that the Taoist Jingling is still alive, and please His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven trust our judgment."

    After Wu Xian finished speaking, Gu Chen frowned tightly and fell into deep thought.

    In his opinion, just this kind of information makes him believe that the bamboo hat man is still alive, and he is unwilling, but the members of Jingling Demon Realm have spent much longer time with the bamboo hat man than him. If they all firmly believe this, then this Things do exist.

    Let all the members of Yaoyu go to Daleiyin Temple, why is this?

    Daleiyin Temple is the first Buddhist temple, built by the Emperor of the Western Heaven, and Mount Sumeru is also the place where the Emperor of Buddha preached.

    It can be said to be the highest sacred place of Buddhism, which is of great significance to the entire Western Sky Starfield, and it is where countless Buddhist believers believe.

    However, no matter how special that place is, it is only related to Buddhism. What value is it to the bamboo hat people?

    Gu Chen knew very well that if the matter was really done by the man in the bamboo hat, with his character of being useless, there must be something attracting him in Mount Sumeru.

    "Do you have any clues about this matter? Can you guess the reason why Taoist Jingling asked you to gather at Mount Sumeru?"

    Gu Chen looked at the Yaoyu members present.

    Including Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi, all four shook their heads.

    "Jing Ling Dao Zun''s mind has always been as deep as the sea. Many times, he will not tell us the specific reason before taking action. We will only know when the time comes."

    Yuan Buhuo said, Gu Chen knew what he said was true.

    When Gu Chen investigated the Jingling Demon Realm before, he also learned a lot, because of the character of the bamboo hat man, he caused a lot of trouble.

    "We do know one thing about Mount Sumeru."

    Wu Xian hesitated and said.

    "What''s up?"

    "Many years ago, Daoist Jingling sneaked into Mount Sumeru and stole the most precious Buddha lamp from Daleiyin Temple."

    "After the battle of the God Realm, with the help of the Buddha Emperor Ran Deng, we opened the realm of the Heavenly Dao."

    "I don''t know if this has something to do with this operation?"

    When Gu Chen heard the words and recalled, he also had some impressions of this matter.

    It''s just that Taoist Jingling has even stolen the treasure of Daleiyin Temple, so what is he doing to Daleiyin Temple now, is there anything more precious than that Buddha Emperor''s burning lamp?

    He thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. After questioning everyone carefully, he found that they didn''t have any more clues. In this way, he had to go to Mount Sumeru to see it!

    Maybe go to Mount Sumeru and ask the monks of Daleiyin Temple to get some clues!

    Gu Chen said his thoughts, Hai Dongqing nodded in agreement, and said: "We originally planned to go to Mount Sumeru, but we only waited here for a few days after receiving the news from His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven."

    "After Yuan Daoyou''s private contact and inquiry, it can be confirmed that there are already many members of the Yaoyu who have gathered near Mount Sumeru and stood still according to the order of Taoist Jingling."

    "They all want to know whether Taoist Jingling is really alive, so all the members of Yaoyu should gather soon."

    Gu Chen heard that his eyebrows gradually loosened, and after discussing with everyone, what he heard was not bad news.

    First of all, no one has witnessed whether the bamboo hat man is really alive, which means that someone else may be using his name to make troubles. No matter who this person is, he will never be more difficult to deal with than the bamboo hat man himself.

    And all the members of the Jingling Demon Realm gathered together, which was originally what he asked Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master to do their best to facilitate.

    Originally, because of the rush of time, he was ready to give up the power of Jingling Demon Realm, but now that they are here, and all of them are gathered together, naturally they can''t let go of this opportunity!

    It will take less than a few days to go to Mount Sumeru at the speed they are on their way, and with the resolution of this matter, I hope that everything can be completely settled within half a month!

    "Gu Chen, Mount Sumeru is the Holy Land of the Western Paradise, and we might be unpopular if we go there rashly."

    The owner of Penglai Island was more thoughtful and reminded.

    According to Gu Chen''s idea, he planned to find clues from the monks of Daleiyin Temple, but because Taoist Jingling once stole the treasure of Daleiyin Temple, if Daleiyin Temple knew that Gu Chen was with the members of Yaoyu , is bound to be unpopular, and even troublesome.

    But if they hide their relationship with the members of the Demon Realm, how can they find clues?

    If you don''t want to find a solution to this problem, even if Gu Chen is now the Emperor of Heaven, the eminent monks at Daleiyin Temple probably won''t give much face.

    The Western Sky Starfield has been isolated from the world for a long time, and has never cared much about the two worlds of immortals and gods.

    "The island owner has considered it thoroughly, and this matter really needs to be carefully considered."

    Gu Chen nodded, if possible, he hoped to bring in the combat power of the Western Sky Starfield to fight against Xingjun when he went to Mount Sumeru this time.

    If there are two more Buddhist forces in the Jingling Demon Realm and the Western Sky Star Region, the chances of winning in the Ninth Realm will increase a lot.

    And to make allies, you must first not make enemies, this will greatly test his wisdom.

    "Maybe this time, they can help."

    Gu Chen murmured, thinking of a certain pair of brothers in his mind.

 Chapter 1211

    Mount Sumeru, located in the center of the Western Sky Starfield, is majestic and majestic.

    There is a large Leiyin Temple on the mountain, where the Buddha Emperor once promoted Buddhism and saved all living beings.

    Although the Emperor Buddha has passed away for a million years, Daleiyin Temple, as the number one temple in Buddhism, has not lost its incense, but has become more and more prosperous.

    Every day, believers from various star roads in the Western Sky Starfield gather here, just to visit and pray for blessings in front of the golden body of the Buddha Emperor.

    There are hundreds of pilgrimage roads intertwined at the foot of Mount Sumeru. In order to show their respect for the Buddha Emperor, believers walk on foot after reaching the foot of the mountain and climb ten thousand steps before entering Daleiyin Temple.

    Mount Sumeru is not located in any life star, and it is rumored that it was built by the Buddha Emperor with a meteorite as the foundation in the past.

    Therefore, the terrain on this mountain is extremely steep and precipitous, and a single step is equivalent to the thousand-foot peak of an ordinary life star. Thousands of steps are not something that just anyone can climb.

    Most of the believers who can come to Mount Sumeru to worship the Buddha in person are cultivated, but it is not easy to climb the ten thousand steps, and it is not surprising that it takes two or three years.

    Today, however, three people descended from Mount Sumeru. They seemed to be walking in a leisurely manner, but with each step they fell, they easily climbed the ladder that would take many days for ordinary people to climb.

    It''s just that they are different from the pilgrims in that they have never bowed and bowed, which has attracted the attention of many people.

    Those who came were Gu Chen, the owner of Penglai Island, and Hai Dongqing.

    After a few days, they finally arrived at Mount Sumeru.

    Considering that the direct appearance of the members of the Jingling Demon Realm might cause dissatisfaction at Daleiyin Temple, after arriving at the boundary of Mount Sumeru, Gu Chen sent Yuan Buhuo and others out to perform other tasks.

    And he, Penglai Island Master and Hai Dongqing went straight to Daleiyin Temple, intending to meet the abbot of Daleiyin Temple, Ruochen Shengseng.

    "What an amazing power of faith."

    The purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, looking at the stream of believers around him, he said casually.

    Countless believers come and go, especially those who kowtow three times and worship nine times on the pilgrimage road. Mysterious spots of light float out of their heads all the time, slowly blending into Mount Sumeru.

    That is the purest power of faith, because Mount Sumeru is covered with a layer of mysterious luster, it looks solemn and heavy.

    "Compared to other star regions in the Ninth Realm, the people of Limin in Xitian have been living in peace for millions of years, and all of this was bestowed by the Buddha Emperor. It is normal to have such a power of faith."

    The owner of Penglai Island said with emotion that at this time, the sound of morning bells and evening drums came from the mountain.

    That voice seemed to be able to cleanse people''s hearts, driving away all the chaotic thoughts in people''s hearts in an instant.

    "As expected of the highest holy land of Buddhism."

    Hai Dongqing was blind but not in a hurry, she murmured at this time.

    Out of respect, the three of them slowed down a bit, and it took half a day to arrive outside the Great Leiyin Temple.

    The building of Daleiyin Temple is based on yellow, surrounded by lush forests, which looks quiet and solemn.

    There are ancient temples and pagodas everywhere in the temple, beams and pillars are painted with gold, and cigarettes are lingering.

    Daleiyin Temple is open to all Buddhist believers, so the gate is not fortified, and the three of Gu Chen easily stepped into it.

    It''s just that the three of them didn''t look like pilgrims at all. They were soon noticed by the monks of Daleiyin Temple, and a young novice stepped forward to question them.

    "May I ask what is the important thing for the three benefactors?" The little novice''s voice was clear and generous, showing good self-cultivation.

    "I want to pay a visit to Abbot Ruochen of your temple, and I hope to report it."

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and the owner of Penglai Island smiled and said.

    "Do the three of you have invitations?" The little novice asked politely with a strange look in his eyes.

    The owner of Penglai Island shook his head.

    "The abbot has a lot of business recently, if the three of you don''t have invitations, I''m afraid they won''t be able to receive you."

    "If the three of you are asking for a lottery, the brothers of the poor monk have good skills, so I can introduce them to you."

    The little novice politely refused.

    Gu Chen had a good impression of this little novice, and said with a smile. "It''s better to bother you to inform me, just say that Gu Chen from the Heavenly Court is asking to see the abbot of your temple."

    "This¡­¡­"

    The little novice was in a dilemma immediately, he didn''t know where the heavenly court Gu Chen came from, but the abbot master was busy with everything, and he, a little novice, couldn''t find it, and he couldn''t report it to the higher authorities.

    But Daleiyin Temple has a large number of pilgrims who want to see the abbot every day, so if he bothers about this matter, he might be reprimanded.

    The little novice carefully looked at the young man in black who was talking in front of him, and saw that he had an extraordinary demeanor and seemed to have a lot of background, so he hesitated and nodded.

    "Okay, please wait a moment, three, I will report to the higher-ups."

    After speaking, the little novice left in a hurry, while the island master Penglai and Hai Dongqing smiled.

    "Unexpectedly, the emperor Gu Chen has already shocked the Ninth Realm, but in this Daleiyin Temple, he doesn''t even recognize a young monk."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled lightly.

    "The Western Sky Starfield has been isolated from the world for a long time, and this little novice worships Buddha wholeheartedly. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t know."

    Hai Dongqing said, frowning slightly. "Well, it seems that we don''t need to explain our identities."

    Sensed by the three people''s spiritual senses, the little novice told a middle-aged monk not far away, and the man''s face immediately changed when he heard that, and hurriedly went into the depths of the Daleiyin Temple.

    The three of them were not in a hurry, and stopped to watch the continuous stream of pilgrims.

    After a while, several great monks in cassocks quickly came to Gu Chen and the others.

    "Who is Heaven Gu Chen?"

    An old monk headed by him had a strong body, but his tone of voice was a bit unfriendly.

    Island Master Penglai and Hai Dongqing frowned immediately. From their perception, the man in front of him had clearly reached the Immortal Venerable Realm, and his status should not be low in Daleiyin Temple.

    Since he came over so quickly, he must have guessed Gu Chen''s identity, why speak with such an attitude?

    The two were unhappy, but Gu Chen didn''t mind, and spoke flatly. "I am."

    The old monk immediately looked at Gu Chen carefully, until he found that his aura was unfathomable, and he couldn''t see the slightest falsehood at all, so his tone became better.

    "Lao Naruoshan is the head of the Arhat Hall of Daleiyin Temple, the younger brother of Abbot Ruochen, please come with me!"

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away quickly, not intending to greet Gu Chen at all.

    "This person is really rude, and he can''t tell that he is an eminent monk from Da Leiyin Temple."

    Hai Dongqing''s face was gloomy. As a heavenly general, the Emperor of Heaven was neglected in front of him. Even with his self-cultivation, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry.

    "This is the Western Sky Starfield, and monks see all beings as equal, so his attitude is fine."

    Gu Chen smiled, and glanced at the eminent monk Ruoshan, always feeling that his behavior just now was a bit deliberate.

    Not long after the three of them followed the eminent monk Ruoshan, another old monk hurried over with a group of people.

    The old monk was wearing a cassock similar to that of Ruoshan''s eminent monk, and obviously had the same status in Daleiyin Temple. When he saw Gu Chen, his eyes froze.

 Chapter 1212

    "The Celestial Emperor of the Immortal Realm is visiting, the Daleiyin Temple is full of radiance, the old man is like a sea, and I have met Gu Benefactor."

    The eminent monk Ruohai said politely, the address he said to Gu Chen made him not far away, and the little novice who helped to inform him earlier was dumbfounded.

    "Emperor of the Immortal Realm?!"

    Many monks from Daleiyin Temple around heard this, and there was a commotion, and they started communicating in low voices.

    "Brother Ruohai, all living beings are equal in our Daleiyin Temple. If other benefactors see you doing this, how should you feel?"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan who was leading the way stopped in his tracks with a dissatisfied expression on his face.

    "Junior brother Ruoshan, this statement is wrong!"

    "Although my Buddhist sect emphasizes the equality of all beings, I also say that saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It is not an exaggeration to say that what Gu Benefactor has done has saved hundreds of millions of people. It is comparable to ancient Buddhas!"

    "You are so negligent, but it seems that I, Da Leiyin Temple, don''t have good manners!"

    The eminent monk Ruohai taught, and the eminent monk Ruoshan snorted coldly when he heard it, and retorted. "I''m afraid that their arrival will bring disaster to our Western Sky Starfield, and the common people will suffer as a result!"

    These words seemed very mean, and the three of Gu Chen frowned tightly for a moment.

    It seems that the eminent monk Ruoshan deliberately neglected them, but why?

    Heavenly Court has never offended Daleiyin Temple, saying that they will bring disaster to the Western Sky Starfield, sounds even more absurd.

    After speaking, the eminent monk Ruoshan left with a flick of his sleeves, and entrusted the task of leading the way to the eminent monk Ruohai.

    "Gu benefactor, the two benefactors, please forgive me, this junior brother, this old man, has always been like this, and he is outspoken."

    The eminent monk Ruohai said apologetically as he led the way.

    "I don''t know why the eminent monk Ruoshan has a prejudice against Gu?"

    Gu Chen asked thoughtfully.

    The eminent monk Ruohai sighed when he heard the words, and said: "To be honest, the benefactor Gu will come to our Da Leiyin Temple. I have already guessed it and have been waiting for a long time."

    The three of them looked at each other, and Gu Chen asked, "Oh? Your temple knows Gu''s purpose?"

    Monk Ruohai nodded. "Benefactor Gu has the world in his heart, and he came here in person, presumably in the hope that Daleiyin Temple can send troops to share the difficulties with the Ninth Realm, and fight against Xingjun together. How can we not know such righteousness?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, he thought that the eminent monk Ruohai knew that he came for the bamboo hat man, but he didn''t expect him to be wrong.

    Although he intends to form an alliance with Buddhism, this is not the primary goal.

    But Gu Chen didn''t immediately deny it, but started to think about it.

    Judging from the attitudes of the eminent monks Ruohai and Ruoshan, it is clear that there is a dispute in Da Leiyin Temple about the alliance with the Heavenly Court.

    They seem to have long believed that they would come to Daleiyin Temple for an alliance. What is this for?

    Gu Chen quickly had a guess in his mind, and said. "I wonder if the two Kunpeng fellow Taoists are in Da Leiyin Temple?"

    "The two priests have been waiting for Benefactor Gu for a long time. Just now, the old monk has ordered someone to notify you. We will see you later. Please don''t worry, Benefactor Gu."

    The eminent monk Ruohai replied immediately.

    Gu Chen''s heart was like a mirror, as expected.

    In Canghuang Ancient Star, White Whale believed that Gu Chen was the savior of the Ninth Realm because of the Buddha''s dream, and insisted on following him.

    It''s just that Gu Chen rejected it, because he never believed in any prophecies, and only believed that things are human-made.

    Later, the white whale and its elder brother Golden-winged Dapeng left together. At that time, Gu Chen didn''t ask them what they were going to do next.

    Presumably after that, the Kunpeng brothers chose to return to Mount Sumeru, and then told the many eminent monks of the Great Leiyin Temple about the Buddha Emperor''s entrusted dream.

    It is not difficult to guess the determination of the Kunpeng brothers. They were willing to follow him at the beginning because they wanted to compete with Xingjun to the end.

    Gu Chen thought about it, it seems that the Kunpeng brothers had helped him in advance, but there was still no consensus within the Daleiyin Temple, so the previous scene appeared.

    After thinking about it, Gu Chen came to a magnificent Buddhist hall. When they arrived, many eminent monks from Daleiyin Temple had already gathered in the hall.

    The Emperor''s visit is of great importance, even if someone is dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s visit, they still dare not be absent.

    The three of Gu Chen stood in the Buddhist hall calmly, and Gu Chen looked calmly at the headed old monk.

    This person has a kind face, a somewhat stooped figure, and is wearing the abbot''s cassock, so he must be the holy monk Ruochen.

    "The benefactor Gu is here, and the old man is far away to welcome you."

    Abbot Ruochen said, his old eyes looked cloudy.

    "I''ve heard about the abbot''s name for a long time, and I take the liberty of visiting today. I hope you will forgive me." Gu Chen said politely.

    Abbot Ruochen smiled, seeing all the monks looking at him, he coughed twice.

    "Benefactor Gu''s reason for coming today is clear to me. To be honest, everyone in Daleiyin Temple admires Donor Gu very much."

    Abbot Ruochen had a gloomy look on his face, and he said straight to the point.

    "But my Great Leiyin Temple shoulders the peace and tranquility of the entire Western Heaven Star Region. Please forgive me, Master Gu. We cannot send troops to assist the Heavenly Court."

    After Abbot Ruochen finished speaking, the entire Buddha Hall was silent, and the sound of a needle falling could be clearly heard.

    Some eminent monks couldn''t help lowering their heads, with guilt on their faces.

    Some even Gu Chen didn''t dare to look at them, and sighed again and again.

    Gu Chen saw everything in his eyes, and his expression was very calm.

    Unexpectedly, before he even said what he wanted, Abbot Ruochen directly rejected him.

    Although Gu Chen came here mainly for the bamboo hats and did not have much hope for persuading the alliance, the current decision of the Great Leiyin Temple still disappointed him a little.

    Unexpectedly, the Buddhist school pays attention to compassion and saves all living beings. As a result, facing the juncture of life and death in the Ninth Realm, they choose to stay out of it.

    Gu Chen was expressionless for a moment, standing in the hall without speaking.

    He did not speak, and the power and power exuded invisibly was a bit aggressive. Many Buddhist eminent monks already felt ashamed in their hearts, and now they did not have the courage to look at him.

    "Gu benefactor, you can''t blame us for this."

    The eminent monk Naruoshan stood up and expressed their thoughts frankly.

    "The strength of Xingjun is well known to everyone. Even if you have unified the two worlds of immortals and gods, you are still just hitting a stone with an egg."

    "The millions of years of peace in our Western Sky Starfield are hard-won, and it was bought at the cost of the Buddha Emperor''s life."

    "As the descendants of the Buddha Emperor, we have guarded the peace of the Western Star Region for generations. The first thing to consider is naturally the hundreds of millions of people in the Western Star Region."

    "Xingjun had an agreement with Emperor Buddha back then, as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke them, the Western Sky Starfield can protect itself even in the flames of war."

    "This is the responsibility and morality that we need to bear, I hope you can understand!"

    After the eminent monk Ruoshan finished speaking, some monks present couldn''t help but raised their heads and straightened their backs.

    It seemed that after hearing these words, they suddenly had a backbone and no longer felt that their choice was wrong.

    Hai Dongqing and Penglai Island Master were heartbroken to hear that, for the sake of the safety of the Ninth Realm, so many people in the Immortal and God Realms are now intensively preparing for the battle, and they have spent a lot of effort on this.

    Especially Gu Chen, since he abandoned his family and returned to the starry sky, he has put in so much painstaking effort to protect the Ninth Realm.

    Although Da Leiyin Temple''s actions were for self-protection, they were rejected like this without saying a word, which is still too disappointing!

 Chapter 1213

    "No wonder there is a saying in the world."

    The owner of Penglai Island smiled angrily, and his eyes glanced at the monks headed by the eminent monk Ruoshan.

    "In troubled times, Taoist priests go down to save the world, while monks close their doors to avoid disaster. When the prosperous times come, Taoist priests go back to the mountains and forests, and monks go out to collect money!"

    "Your Buddhist school emphasizes the universal salvation of all living beings, so there are differences in regions, and you are not afraid of embarrassing the Buddha Emperor of the Western Heaven!"

    The owner of Penglai Island spoke extremely bluntly, which was quite different from his usual calmness.

    In fact, as soon as they entered the door, the gang of bald donkeys believed that they were here to rescue soldiers. The tone of wanting to stay out of the matter was outrageous.

    He Penglai doesn''t think he is a high-spirited person, but since returning to the starry sky with Gu Chen, he has also been running around for the salvation of the Ninth Realm!

    And these bald donkeys sit in the temple all day long enjoying the incense, promoting the Dharma that saves all sentient beings but unwilling to do their part for the safety of countless common people. The more they think about it, the more hypocritical they become!

    The island owner''s words were too blunt, which made the eminent monks of Daleiyin Temple explode.

    "Amitabha! The words of the benefactor are too much. My Daleiyin Temple is the number one temple in the West, and it is a sacred and solemn place. How can you compare us with an unpopular Buddhist temple?"

    "It''s not that we don''t care about the safety of the common people. We really have more than enough energy. If we wait to send troops, it will only involve the Western Sky Starfield in the flames of war!"

    Some eminent monks either explained or reprimanded, and some just shook their heads again and again, lowered their eyes, and chose to remain silent, obviously knowing that they were wrong.

    Gu Chen didn''t stop the owner of Penglai Island from arguing with a group of monks, and their actions really disappointed him.

    At this moment, he completely gave up the idea of ??seeking an alliance between Buddhism and Heaven. Everyone has his own ambitions, and the melons that are twisted are not sweet!

    "If the three of you just want to argue with us here, please leave Daleiyin Temple! Don''t ask for trouble!"

    The eminent monk at Mount Naruo thought that the words of the island master of Penglai had insulted the supreme Buddhist sect, and his tone suddenly became particularly impolite.

    "Ask for trouble? I really want to learn the unique skills of Daleiyin Temple."

    Hai Dongqing''s blind eyes were particularly gloomy, and the Yan Ling Yao knife was slightly out of its sheath at her waist!

    This Ruoshan bald donkey was disrespectful to the Emperor of Heaven from the very beginning, and now he wants to drive them out of the house with his words. As a general of the Heavenly Court, he must uphold the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven!

    Hai Dongqing''s demon knife was drawn out of its sheath, and an extremely fierce knife intent immediately enveloped the entire Buddhist hall, causing many eminent monks to shiver uncontrollably!

    "The quasi-emperor! And he has reached the realm of perfection in the way of the sword!"

    An eminent monk who practiced the Zen Saber couldn''t help saying, his eyes were full of fear.

    At this moment, they suddenly remembered that in front of them was the Heavenly Emperor who ruled the two worlds of immortals and gods. Even if they were few in number, they could not be bullied at will!

    Monk Ruoshan was stunned by Hai Dongqing''s hand, and then looked at Gu Chen, seeing his expressionless face, he felt inexplicably uneasy.

    Although the Western Sky Starfield is far away from the outside world, they have occasionally heard legends about this Overlord.

    Although this is the Great Leiyin Temple, if it is offended, it will not be a good thing after all.

    "Amitabha, this old monk is really rude, please forgive Gu Benefactor and the two of you. Brother Ruoshan, why don''t you apologize?"

    The holy monk Ruochen sighed, with majesty in his cloudy eyes, he said to Monk Ruoshan.

    "Offended three."

    Monk Ruoshan said unnaturally, apologizing a little unwillingly.

    "There''s no need to apologize, let''s get down to business."

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly became indifferent, just glanced at Monk Ruoshan, his face changed drastically, as if struck by lightning, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps, staggered, and almost fell to the ground!

    "what are you going to do?"

    He said in amazement, just a look in his eyes made his soul tremble uncontrollably!

    That kind of look can only be cultivated by the strong who climbed out of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood!

    The other eminent monks felt awe-inspiring when they saw that the head of the Arhat Hall was stunned by the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Realm.

    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, the Overlord is indeed not in vain!

    Gu Chenli didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ruoshan, that look was just a slight punishment, and he didn''t intend to take action against Da Leiyin Temple, he has a lot of things to do now.

    He looked at Saint Monk Ruochen, and his tone became a little more arrogant than before.

    "Gu Mou understands what the abbot means, but Gu Mou never said that today is for forming an alliance."

    As soon as these words came out, the monks in the hall looked at each other.

    It wasn''t for forming an alliance, why did the majestic emperor of the fairy world come to Daleiyin Temple at this juncture?

    Everyone reckoned that this was probably an excuse the new Emperor of Heaven came up with to save face.

    "Then I don''t know why the benefactor came here? Just ask the benefactor if you have any requests, and I, Da Leiyin Temple, will try my best to meet them."

    Abbot Ruochen said seriously.

    After all, he is the leader of Xitian, and Abbot Ruochen knew that the behavior of the previous monks had displeased the new emperor, so he gave enough face at this moment.

    "It''s not that Da Leiyin Temple is going to do anything, but I just want to ask a few questions."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and got straight to the point. "Recently, it has been rumored that the members of the Jingling Demon Realm have gathered on Mount Sumeru and are planning some actions. I wonder if the abbot knows about this?"

    Many monks whispered to each other when they heard the words, Abbot Ruochen''s eyes were even more serious, and he said solemnly. "Benefactor Gu, are you serious?"

    Looking at the reactions of many monks, Gu Chen was sure that Daleiyin Temple still didn''t know about this matter.

    "It seems that I am used to the peaceful and prosperous times, and I can''t even see the hidden crisis."

    The island master of Penglai sneered and teased.

    These words made many eminent monks even more disturbed, Abbot Ruochen said solemnly. "I don''t know what information Master Gu has in his hands?"

    Gu Chen then told the news he got, including his cooperation with Jingling Yaoyu.

    Originally, this matter was a taboo, but now Gu Chen has no good impression of Daleiyin Temple, so there is no need to hide it.

    He just wanted to find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible, solve Xitian''s hidden dangers, and then leave.

    Many eminent monks were shocked when they heard this, and they spoke one after another.

    "Jingling Taoist is still alive? Is this possible?"

    "It wasn''t enough for that evildoer to steal my Buddha Emperor''s lamp back then, what else do you want to do this time?"

    In addition to shock, there is worry. Obviously, the incident of the bamboo hat man stealing the Buddha''s lamp left a lot of shadows on the eminent monks of Daleiyin Temple.

    Gu Chen looked at this group of monks and sighed in his heart. The Western Sky Starfield has been peaceful for too long, so that the capital of Buddhism is so careless.

    Da Leiyin Temple firmly believes that Xingjun will not attack Xitian Starfield, and the reason is only the suicide of Xitian Buddha Emperor.

    You have to know this time and that time, he doesn''t think that when the Xingjun army came to attack and decided to conquer the Ninth Realm, they would be merciless and let the Western Sky Starfield go.

    These words and the monks'' heart and soul are meaningless, so Gu Chen doesn''t say it. People often only believe what they believe, and it doesn''t make sense for others to persuade them.

 Chapter 1214

    "Whether Taoist Jingling is really alive or not, Gu is not sure, but please think about it carefully, is there anything he cares about in Da Leiyin Temple?"

    "In addition, it is impossible for the surrounding area of ??Mount Sumeru to be completely free of abnormalities recently, please think carefully."

    Gu Chen said.

    Abbot Ruochen''s old face was full of thoughts, and he immediately asked the elders of the mountain gate present.

    "The number of pilgrims who come and go to Mount Sumeru every day is unavoidable, and the disciples are inevitably not well supervised. If there are suspicious people, there must be some, but it is impossible to confirm that it has something to do with the Jingling Demon Realm."

    The elder of the mountain gate replied, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "By the way, the monsters in the Jingling Demon Realm didn''t find it, but they did find the traces of the Huanximen."

    The so-called Huanxi Men refer to the followers of Huanxi Monk, most of whom are bhikkhunis captured by him.

    Since the demon monk Huanxi came to the Western Sky Starfield, the number of his disciples has been expanding, and it is not uncommon for Huanxi disciples to spread chaos and spread heresy.

    But Daleiyin Temple is the number one Buddhist temple, and there are so many eminent monks in it, it seems a bit unusual for Huanximen to appear here.

    Gu Chen looked pensive, he couldn''t tell whether the actions of the Huanximen had anything to do with the Jingling Demon Realm, it might just be a coincidence.

    "Let''s all think about it carefully. In the Great Leiyin Temple, is there any other treasure that can make Daoist Jingling move? Or, is there something worth fighting for?"

    Gu Chen knows well that if he finds the source, he will be able to interpret all the purpose of the man in the dark, including whether he is a man in a bamboo hat or not.

    "There are countless Buddhist treasures in Daleiyin Temple, but with the vision of purifying spirits and monsters, there are probably very few who can enter his Dharma eyes."

    Abbot Ruochen frowned, unable to think for a moment.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen secretly sighed, this time he won''t return in vain, right?

    "Brother Abbot, I just remembered something."

    The eminent monk Ruohai thought about it, and suddenly said.

    "What is it?"

    "I don''t know if Brother Abbot still remembers what happened a year ago?"

    Abbot Ruochen was surprised when he heard this, and said casually. "Are you referring to the two demon girls locked in the Demon Town Tower?"

    Monk Ruohai nodded, hesitatingly said. "I don''t know if this matter is related?"

    "What is it?" The three of Gu Chen were all interested for a moment.

    Abbot Ruochen immediately replied: "That''s right, Master Gu, a year ago, several thieves sneaked into our Daleiyin Temple with unknown intentions. Fortunately, we discovered them in time and captured two of them. Some companions escaped, but unfortunately they were not caught."

    "Afterwards, we questioned the two witches, but they still refused to mention the purpose of infiltrating Daleiyin Temple, so we locked them in the Demon Town Tower as a punishment."

    "Why don''t you use torture to interrogate?" Penglai Island Master asked.

    "Amitabha, monks are merciful." Abbot Ruochen clasped his hands together.

    The island master of Penglai was speechless for a while, while Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    Daleiyin Temple is the number one temple in Buddhism, and there are probably very few people who dare to sneak into the temple with evil intentions.

    The incident happened a year ago, and it seems that it has nothing to do with the current actions of Jingling Yaoyu, but it is worth investigating.

    "Abbot, can you let Gu meet those two witches?"

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "Of course it is possible. This kind of thing should have been investigated."

    Abbot Ruochen nodded seriously, and then asked the eminent monk Ruohai to take the three of them to Zhenyao Pagoda.

    After the three of Gu Chen left, the eminent monk Ruoshan, who was stunned by Gu Chen''s eyes earlier, couldn''t help but speak.

    "Brother Abbot, it is a recognized fact that Jingling Yaodao is dead, but Gu Chen mentioned him in the court that day. I think he has bad intentions!"

    "What''s your opinion?" Abbot Ruochen glanced at him.

    "In my opinion, that Gu Chen is scaremongering and wants to make my temple nervous, so that he can find a chance to form an alliance with my Buddhist sect!"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan said, which attracted the approval of many monks.

    The death of Daoist Jingling is well known, and they have not found any traces of the Jingling Demon Realm, so they don''t believe that something big is about to happen.

    Abbot Ruochen saw that the eminent monk Ruoshan and the others firmly believed in their judgment, he shook his head and said, "I hope things go as you think, then the turmoil will subside in a few days. Trouble..."

    On the way to Zhenyao Pagoda, above the heads of the three of Gu Chen, there was a loud and clear sound of piercing gold and cracking stones.

    Then, two golden-winged rocs landed in front of Gu Chen one after the other!

    "After a long absence, I finally meet you again."

    The leading golden-winged roc turned into a small white whale, floating three feet above the ground, and said to Gu Chen gently.

    And the other golden-winged roc behind it nodded abruptly towards Gu Chen, which was regarded as a greeting, and its attitude was much better than when it was on Canghuang Ancient Star.

    "Have you both seen what happened in the hall earlier?"

    Gu Chen was not surprised to see Brother Kunpeng appearing, but opened his mouth and said.

    Knowing that he was coming with the speed of the Kunpeng brothers, he should have appeared immediately.

    But they didn''t show up until he walked out of the hall, Gu Chen guessed that they had a special reason.

    "I waited for the two brothers to return to Mount Sumeru. I wanted to pave the way for you, but you should have seen that some people in Daleiyin Temple are taking chances. Even my brothers can''t do anything."

    White Whale said regretfully, the reason why they didn''t show up at the first moment was that on the one hand, they felt that they were not doing their job effectively and had no face to face Gu Chen, and on the other hand, they wanted Gu Chen to understand the current situation of Buddhism.

    "Although there is disagreement within Daleiyin Temple, my brothers and I have already made a decision in our hearts."

    "Just like what I said back at Canghuang Ancient Star, if Your Excellency is willing, my two brothers are willing to swear to follow you to the death!"

    The white whale quickly changed the topic, with a serious face.

    "Do you still think I''m the savior?"

    Gu Chen teased, thinking that the two brothers are a bit cute.

    They are not afraid of danger, because the Buddha entrusted them with dreams, and their beliefs are much firmer than those so-called eminent monks.

    "Since you returned to the starry sky, you first unified the heavens, and then unified the fairy world, and even subdued the power of the gods. You say you are not the savior, who else is?"

    "I tell you, don''t argue with me again today!"

    The Golden Winged Roc said angrily.

    He seems to have a bad attitude, but the meaning in his words is obvious. Today, he wants to follow Gu Chen, not because of his younger brother''s decision.

    When he was on Canghuang Ancient Star, he honestly didn''t think that the other party had such great ability to save the Ninth Realm, but after he came back to Mount Sumeru, he heard news from other star regions, but he gradually became convinced.

    The other party rejected their follow at the beginning, but what they did afterwards was extremely admirable.

    He knew that such a feat of unifying the two worlds of immortals and gods would be impossible without putting in a lot of effort.

    Such a character is worthy of his life!

    Gu Chen saw that Brother Kunpeng''s idea of ??following him was simple and enthusiastic, so he didn''t refuse this time.

    "If you want to follow me, then follow me. It''s just that I can''t guarantee you that you will still be alive after this war is over."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "My two brothers are already mentally prepared to live for the common people in the world, even if they die, they will have no regrets!"

    The Kunpeng brothers saluted Gu Chen and solemnly swore an oath.

 Chapter 1215

    Kunpeng is arrogant by nature, while the golden-winged roc and the white whale are closely related to the Buddha emperor. The recognition of the two masters is of extraordinary significance.

    The eminent monk Ruohai witnessed everything beside him, and sighed secretly in his heart.

    The two holy beasts can see people accurately and understand the righteousness, but his brothers and sisters boast that they are full of scriptures, but they can''t understand the simplest truth.

    If the Great Leiyin Temple goes on like this, how far can it go?

    "Eminent Monk Ruohai, let''s continue walking."

    After accepting the Kunpeng brothers, Gu Chen said to the eminent monk Ruohai.

    The eminent monk Ruohai came back to his senses, nodded, and led the crowd through the pagoda forest to the Demon Suppressing Pagoda in the depths.

    "Benefactor Gu, those two witches are extremely difficult to deal with. My abbot senior brother asked them many times before but failed to make them let go. On the contrary, they almost ignited the way of one of them. You have to be careful."

    After ordering the monk guarding the tower to open the tower door, the eminent monk Ruohai kindly reminded him.

    "Oh? With Abbot Ruochen''s cultivation, since this witch is already trapped in the tower, what kind of tricks can she play?"

    Gu Chen asked in surprise, that abbot Ruochen was a quasi-emperor, and his aura was as deep as the sea. If he read correctly, he was only one step away from proving the Tao.

    "One of the witches has a very profound attainment in soul dao. Our temple didn''t notice this when he was captured just now, so he almost fell into dao." The eminent monk Ruohai explained.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, the soul path is the most strange and profound, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate, so there are not many people who practice this path.

    That''s what the bamboo hat man cultivated. Could it be that the demon girl has something to do with the bamboo hat man?

    Gu Chen felt a little more anticipation in his heart. Accompanied by the eminent monk Ruohai, a group of people stepped into the Zhenyao Pagoda.

    "You bald donkeys, why do you think of me today? Could it be that your conscience discovered that you decided to let my master and apprentice leave here?"

    As soon as he entered the tower, a woman''s voice came from the depths of the tower. The voice seemed to have a kind of magic, which made people''s hearts agitated.

    Gu Chen looked along the source of the sound, and because of the darkness in the tower, he could only vaguely see the figures of two women.

    "Amitabha, if the two female benefactors are willing to answer my temple''s questions truthfully, why should they be locked up in this dark place for a whole year?"

    The eminent monk Ruohai shook his head and expressed his intention: "A few distinguished guests want to ask the two of you something today, I hope you can answer it truthfully today."

    After speaking, he looked at Gu Chen and respectfully accompanied the last seat.

    Gu Chen stepped forward and gradually saw the figures of the two women in the darkness.

    The monks from Daleiyin Temple were very polite, even though they were prisoners, they looked unscathed.

    The one who spoke earlier was a woman in Tsing Yi, who looked to be in her thirties, and her appearance was amazing.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, he was sure he had never seen this woman before, but for some reason she looked familiar.

    His gaze turned to another woman, the apprentice that the woman in Tsing Yi just mentioned.

    This apprentice''s appearance is also alluring, but unfortunately his temperament is a bit colder.

    She is currently cultivating cross-legged with her eyes closed, and she doesn''t even open her eyes when everyone comes, as if nothing is more important than cultivation.

    The moment Gu Chen saw this woman, he was extremely shocked, and almost subconsciously said in his heart, how could it be her?

    It''s just that he has grown a lot in these years. Although he was surprised on the surface, he remained calm, just staring at the old man in front of him.

    "Who are you? What do you want to ask me?"

    The woman in Tsing Yi heard Gu Chen''s words casually.

    It''s just that when he caught a glimpse of Hai Dongqing beside Gu Chen, his expression froze slightly!

    "I didn''t expect to meet Fellow Daoist Qiu here. It''s been a long time."

    Hai Dongqing moved her blind eyes and spoke calmly.

    For a moment, everyone looked at him.

    "The benefactor knows this female benefactor?" The eminent monk Ruohai said in surprise, but the two women have been refusing to tell their origins, so that they have no way to start.

    Gu Chen, the island master and the Kunpeng brothers also looked at Hai Dongqing in surprise.

    "Of course I know her. This person used to be Qiu Mengyi, the soul general of my Heavenly Court. It''s just that she hasn''t heard from her since she left the Heavenly Court many years ago. I didn''t expect to meet here."

    Hai Dongqing explained.

    Heavenly Court''s former Soul General?

    Gu Chen looked at the woman in Tsing Yi thoughtfully, seeing her pretty face immediately darken because of Hai Dongqing''s words.

    "It''s just a matter of the past, so there''s no need to mention it again!"

    Qiu Mengyi said coldly, she was a little embarrassed to meet her former colleagues while trapped in the Demon Town Tower.

    "Since I was once a member of the Heavenly Court, it will be much easier. I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Qiu a few questions."

    Gu Chen withdrew his gaze from that female apprentice, and said in a lukewarm manner.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the eyelashes of the female disciple who was cultivating over there suddenly trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes!

    "Who are you, also from Heaven?"

    At this moment, Qiu Mengyi looked at Gu Chen curiously.

    The person in front of him looked very young, probably about the same age as her apprentice.

    But looking at the positions of Hai Dongqing and the others, everyone was clearly headed by him, which made her curious.

    "Master, he is Gu Chen!"

    At this time, the female apprentice couldn''t help but stood up excitedly.

    This reunion was so unexpected that she was a little at a loss and tidied herself up in a panic.

    Staying in the Demon Town Tower all day long, it is inevitable that she will be a little sloppy, but she is like an ordinary woman who is afraid of making a fool of herself in front of her sweetheart, her pretty face is flushed with embarrassment, and she is completely gone from the cold and frosty look she used to be.

    "What? He is that Gu Chen?"

    Qiu Mengyi was shocked at first when he heard the words, and then his face became even more hostile.

    "So it''s you!" She said coldly.

    "Ye Qingshuang, long time no see."

    Gu Chen looked at Ye Qingshuang who tidied himself up in a panic, and said with a smile.

    At this time, he was not only sure that this person was the same person as Ye Qingshuang in his memory, but also remembered why Qiu Mengyi looked familiar.

    Back then, he traveled back in time and space to find the Jiuchongtian Palace, and saw Ye Qingshuang worshiping a woman in Tsing Yi as his teacher, and that person was Qiu Mengyi.

    Unexpectedly, so many years have passed, and Ye Qingshuang can be reunited across the vast starry sky, and it is still in such a special environment.

    Ye Qingshuang had calmed down after the initial panic, and answered Gu Chen softly. "Yeah, long time no see..."

    There is a trace of complexity hidden in her soft words, as well as unexplained feelings.

    "It''s useless girl, it''s just a man, let''s make you lose your mind!"

    Qiu Mengyi saw that her disciple''s speech was quite different from usual, she gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Chen. "Brat, I finally found you. I have several accounts to settle with you!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning, he and Qiu Mengyi have never met in life, where did the festival come from?

    "Friend Qiu, you should be more polite."

    Seeing that Qiu Mengyi was disrespectful to Gu Chen, Hai Dongqing''s expression turned serious.

    "Why? Why, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and even Hai Dongqing has fallen, following such a kid?"

    Qiu Mengyi sneered.

    "He is not a yellow-haired boy who you can call by his name casually, he is now the second generation of Heavenly Emperor of my Heavenly Court!"

    Hai Dongqing solemnly reminded her with an indescribably serious face.

 Chapter 1216

    "The second emperor?"

    Qiu Mengyi seemed to have heard some extremely funny joke, and re-examined Gu Chen.

    "Since the Immortal Realm collapsed and the Heavenly Emperor died in battle, my title of Heavenly Emperor has long existed in name only."

    "I''ve heard about the troubles this kid caused in the God Realm. He does have some abilities, but he dares to claim the name of the Emperor of Heaven just because of this, isn''t it too self-respecting?"

    "Hai Dongqing, I didn''t expect you to be blind and even blinder to put a yellow-haired boy on such a high position!"

    Qiu Mengyi''s words were harsh and mean, and she actually dismissed what Hai Dongqing said.

    These words made Gu Chen a little dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that he would be so despised.

    Hai Dongqing''s complexion became even worse, and her voice was a little bit cold. "Fellow Daoist Qiu, you have been imprisoned in the Demon Town Tower for a year, so you probably don''t even know what''s going on outside?"

    "What do you mean?" Qiu Mengyi frowned suddenly, she was imprisoned here all day long, and she really knew very little about the outside world.

    Seeing her abnormal appearance, Hai Dongqing was about to explain, but Gu Chen waved his hand.

    "Ye Qingshuang, can we have a chat alone?" He said, ignoring Qiu Mengyi.

    Ye Qingshuang''s expression froze when he heard the words, and he nodded almost without thinking. "it is good!"

    "What''s the matter, with your appearance, you can let him manipulate you if you don''t say anything!"

    Qiu Mengyi said angrily, as if he hated iron but not steel.

    The Kunpeng brothers and the Penglai island master looked at Gu Chen strangely when they heard the master-student conversation. Could it be that there is some special relationship between this woman and Gu Chen?

    Gu Chen was a little embarrassed, and subconsciously touched his nose, as if he didn''t understand Qiu Mengyi''s words.

    "Master, I have my own ideas, so don''t make trouble!"

    Ye Qingshuang was exposed by the master face to face, she said anxiously in embarrassment, worried that Gu Chen would take those words to heart.

    Seeing that his apprentice was really angry, Qiu Mengyi said helplessly: "Okay, okay, it''s unnecessary for the teacher, if you want to chat with him in private, go ahead!"

    After she finished speaking, she walked away, not wanting to talk to the group of people at all.

    Gu Chen led Ye Qingshuang to the corner of the Zhenyao Tower, keeping a distance from the people around him.

    Ye Qingshuang and Gu Chen hadn''t seen each other for too long, and they were alone again, their lips were tightly pressed together, but they didn''t know how to speak.

    One of her hearts was beating violently, and she tried her best to suppress it to maintain her superficial indifference.

    "It seems that you have met a good master, congratulations."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth first, with a calm expression on his face.

    Although Qiu Mengyi had a bad attitude towards him, Gu Chen could see that she cared about Ye Qingshuang from the bottom of her heart.

    The two are like masters and apprentices, but also like sisters. Compared with other old friends who stepped into the starry sky, Ye Qingshuang is undoubtedly luckier, which can be seen from her current cultivation.

    Fairyland!

    Even if Ye Qingshuang''s martial arts aptitude is not bad, considering her young age of cultivation, it is still quite good.

    "Master, she has always been straightforward, Gu Chen, don''t take it to heart."

    Ye Qingshuang replied, she was inexplicably disappointed to see that Gu Chen and her were so peaceful together alone.

    The two had a marriage contract. In the first two years of Wuchenzong, although he always liked to hide his emotions in front of her, she could easily detect that he actually cared about her.

    Later, when he gradually emerged, she could also feel that he treated her differently than others after all, even if it was because of the stubbornness and affection left in her youth.

    But now, when Gu Chen saw her, she was extremely calm, as if she was just an ordinary old friend, which made her suddenly realize that she really didn''t have the slightest trace in his heart...

    Unable to tell whether it was bitterness or regret, Ye Qingshuang''s mood suddenly became very complicated.

    "I heard that you were imprisoned in this tower because you sneaked into Daleiyin Temple with the intention of committing crimes. What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen didn''t have much thought of reminiscing with Ye Qingshuang, and asked straight to the point.

    Ye Qingshuang, one of the witches who may be related to the action of the bamboo hat man, he thinks this is definitely not a coincidence.

    Ye Qingshuang quickly came back to her senses because of these words, looked at Gu Chen nervously and said: "Gu Chen, you must be careful of the bamboo hat man, he is not dead yet!"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank involuntarily, and his heart was full of waves!

    When Hai Dongqing heard the news that the man in the bamboo hat might not be dead, and even some evidence was in front of his eyes, he was still skeptical.

    After all, he had witnessed the death of the bamboo hat man with his own eyes, and he didn''t want to believe that he could still be alive under such circumstances.

    However, now that Ye Qingshuang swears to remind him that the bamboo hat man is still alive, he has no choice but to believe it!

    Ye Qingshuang knew the bamboo hat man, she had no reason to lie to herself!

    "Why didn''t he die? What happened?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and asked puzzledly.

    "My master cultivates the same soul path as the man in the bamboo hat. She once caught a strand of the soul of the man in the bamboo hat by chance, and sealed it for research."

    "Although all the souls of the man in the bamboo hat returned to the sect when he proved the Tao, this ray of souls did not return because of my master''s restriction."

    Ye Qingshuang explained, Gu Chen was relieved when he heard that!

    It turned out to be just a split soul!

    Although the man in the bamboo hat is still a very terrifying devil even if he is a soul split, but with Gu Chen''s current state, a wisp of soul split can''t make much trouble.

    "Where is the soul of the bamboo hat man now? What does he have to do with you being trapped here?" Gu Chen continued to ask.

    Ye Qingshuang''s expression became a little unnatural when he heard this, but he quickly replied: "Shortly after the chaos in the God Realm, the man in the bamboo hat regained his soul-splitting consciousness, and he asked us to take him to find you."

    "Does he want to take revenge on me?"

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, although the chief culprit for the demise of the bamboo hat man in the God Realm was the Gate of Immortality, but he was actually a factor.

    Ye Qingshuang shook his head, his voice was a bit strange: "No, he told us that the Ninth Realm may perish at any time, if you want to save everything and the people you care about, then take him to see you as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly when he heard that, since when did the man in the bamboo hat become a good person with the world in mind?

    Besides, even if he wants to save the Ninth Realm, what does it have to do with him?

    Gu Chen doesn''t think that people like the man in the bamboo hat will believe in the savior like Brother Kunpeng.

    "What happened after that? Why didn''t you come to me?"

    Gu Chen continued to ask, he realized that there may be many stories about Ye Qingshuang in the past few years.

    "Master agreed to the request of the bamboo hat man, and the four of us set off and searched for you for a whole year. But after the chaos in the God Realm, you disappeared completely. I thought you might have returned to the ancient Canghuang star, but the ancient Canghuang star is no longer there. The original Star Road, we have never found anything."

    Ye Qingshuang''s eyes flashed as she recalled that they traveled all over the star fields and star roads in that year, but they couldn''t find Gu Chen. It was also because of this that they went to Daleiyin Temple later.

 Chapter 1217

    Gu Chen had an in-depth conversation with Ye Qingshuang, and what he learned was a bizarre story that he could not imagine.

    The bamboo hat man and Ye Qingshuang''s master and apprentice searched for him for a year, and another person also participated.

    He is not unfamiliar with this person, he is actually the black dog who left the ancient fairy building and had no news for several years.

    Back then, the black dog said that he had some personal matters to deal with and would come back soon. Who would have thought that, but he never heard from him again this time.

    From Ye Qingshuang''s mouth, Gu Chen half understood and half guessed the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    Long before Black Dog met him, he was a powerful dog demon in the Immortal Venerable Realm, known as Venerable Black Wind.

    It''s just that when he had a feud with Qiu Mengyi, his body was accidentally taken away by her, his soul was sealed on an ordinary puppy, and most of his cultivation was lost.

    This is the reason why Gu Chen felt that the black dog''s soul was extremely powerful but his cultivation level was low.

    When he was in the ancient fairy building, the black dog learned the ancient soul method with Tangning''s help, and thus lifted the seal of his own soul.

    After that, it said that it had to deal with some private matters, mainly to find Qiu Mengyi to return to its real body.

    In addition, the reason why he and Qiu Mengyi had a festival back then was a part of the soul of the man in the bamboo hat, and that part of the soul was also his goal.

    Before the black dog left, he said that he would give Gu Chen a surprise when he came back. That surprise must have been the soul of the bamboo hat man, because the two were investigating the secret of the bamboo hat man at that time, and Gu Chen refined the demon ancient soul jade for this purpose.

    Who would have thought that it would take too much time for the black dog to find Qiu Mengyi. During this period, the situation in the entire starry sky had already changed drastically, and the person with the bamboo hat died in the God Realm.

    After this, the story quickly developed in a bizarre direction. The man in the bamboo hat awakened a ray of soul-splitting consciousness, and he managed to persuade the three of them to take him to find Gu Chen.

    Knowing that Heigou''s hometown was destroyed by the bamboo hat man, it is unimaginable for him to cooperate with him, and Heigou and Qiu Mengyi still have festivals, so it is even more inconceivable that the two sides can cooperate.

    They were originally irrelevant people, but they embarked on a journey of finding people together. No matter how big Gu Chen''s brain was, he never expected such a thing to happen.

    The four people''s journey to find Gu Chen was doomed to failure, because at that time Gu Chen lived in seclusion on the ancient star Canghuang, and the ancient star completely deviated from its original position due to other artificial reasons, so it was not easy to find it in the vast starry sky?

    During the conversation, Gu Chen noticed that the time when the man in the bamboo hat started to look for himself happened to be when he had frequent nightmares and dreamed about him, and his heart sank.

    Is this a coincidence?

    If not, it means that the bamboo hat man has a way to influence his mind across the vast starry sky, and even appear in his dreams.

    How did he do that?

    Gu Chen knew that such a thing could not be done with the strength of a man in a bamboo hat, and the only explanation was that he had some hidden dangers.

    This made him feel like a thorn in his back, and the man in the bamboo hat lingered. He was looking for himself, fearing that it might not be for the righteousness of saving the Ninth Realm as he said!

    "What happened after you couldn''t find me? How did you end up here at Mount Sumeru?"

    Gu Chen took a breath and continued to ask Ye Qingshuang.

    "Master promised the bamboo hat man to find you with conditions. One of them is that the bamboo hat man will tell her the mystery of the source of the soul."

    "That is the goal that Master has pursued all his life, and the man in the bamboo hat has reached that state, and said that there is another way to help Master break through, so Master is moved."

    When Ye Qingshuang talked about this, her words flickered a little. Although what she said was true, she concealed some details of the original transaction between the two parties, and she didn''t want to let Gu Chen know.

    Gu Chen didn''t notice her strangeness, but just listened carefully.

    "After failing to find you, the master asked the bamboo hat man to fulfill his promise, and the shortcut he mentioned to condense the source of the soul is Mount Sumeru."

    "He said that Mount Sumeru has condensed the beliefs of countless beings in the entire Western Sky Star Region. With the power of this abundant belief, it is possible to condense the source of souls."

    "He didn''t say the specific method. He only promised to be open and honest after arriving at Mount Sumeru, and personally help Master break through. Who would want to get it..."

    Ye Qingshuang shook her head and smiled wryly when she said this.

    "Did your master get tricked by people in bamboo hats?"

    Gu Chen asked unsurprisingly, with the bamboo hat man''s treachery and cunning, especially his understanding of the human heart, how could Qiu Mengyi not suffer?

    Qiu Mengyi was too obsessed with making breakthroughs, so he didn''t hesitate to take any risks for it. If the bamboo hat man saw through this point, he would naturally be eaten to death.

    It has nothing to do with being smart or stupid, it''s just the greed of the human heart.

    "When we sneaked into the Great Leiyin Temple, we underestimated the level of guards here, and were finally discovered by the eminent monks of the Great Leiyin Temple, and we took it down with the help of Mount Sumeru."

    "When Master was fighting with Abbot Ruochen, the man in the bamboo hat took the opportunity to escape. Master has always been worried about this matter, thinking that the man in the hat deliberately let us be discovered, because he never planned to tell Master the breakthrough method from the beginning. Even Yu, Master suspects that the method of breakthrough does not exist at all, it is just an excuse to coax her to help."

    Gu Chen looked pensive, and Qiu Mengyi''s guess was really possible given the vile character of the bamboo hat man.

    However, in order to get rid of Qiu Mengyi and come all the way to Sumeru Mountain Bu, it is too much trouble. With the wisdom of the bamboo hat, there should be an easier way.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes gradually as he thought about it, he finally connected the whole thing together!

    The members of the Jingling Demon Realm gathered on Mount Sumeru, which was just a follow-up to the actions of the people in the bamboo hat a year ago.

    He definitely did not enter Mount Sumeru to help Qiu Mengyi, but to have other ulterior secrets!

    It''s just that he didn''t expect the operation to fail unexpectedly, so he withdrew and made a comeback a year later.

    What exactly does the man in the bamboo hat want to do in Daleiyin Temple?

    He made a comeback at this time, did he already have the confidence to realize the plan completely?

    Gu Chen''s heart was constantly rippling, and he asked about the whereabouts of the black dog, and learned that it escaped from Daleiyin Temple with the man in the bamboo hat.

    "If you can find the black dog, maybe you can figure out what the man in the bamboo hat wants to do."

    "No matter what the purpose of the bamboo hat man is, the water in Mount Sumeru is far deeper than I imagined. It seems that it is time for him to be born..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, planning ahead.

    "Gu Chen, no matter what the man in the bamboo hat wants to do, I always feel that it has something to do with you. You must be careful."

    After Ye Qingshuang told the whole story, she didn''t know what Gu Chen thought, so she bit her lip and said softly.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, nodded with a smile and said: "Thank you for telling me these things, I already have a judgment in my heart. Now that the matter is clear, I will ask Da Leiyin Temple to let them return you to freedom. You alone It''s enough for a girl to be trapped here for a whole year."

    His words became more relaxed, no matter what, Ye Qingshuang had a special relationship with him, he must help with this favor.

 Chapter 1218

    "In any case, it is a fact that we forcibly broke into the Daleiyin Temple, and we should be punished if we stay here. In fact, it is not bad to clean up here."

    Ye Qingshuang shook her head, not wanting Gu Chen to owe Da Leiyin Temple favors because of her.

    What''s more, Daleiyin Temple has its own temple regulations. Although Gu Chen is somewhat famous in other star regions, I am afraid that he may not sell his favor, and he may have to pay a big price.

    "I will give you back your freedom, let''s go and talk to the eminent monk Ruohai."

    Gu Chen turned and left, Ye Qingshuang hesitated, and followed behind him.

    "Gu benefactor, how is the talk going?"

    Everyone stayed where they were, and when Gu Chen came back, the eminent monk Ruohai asked with a smile.

    "I have some clues. Daoist Jingling broke into your temple a year ago, and the actions of Yaoyu now may be a continuation of the previous one."

    Gu Chen said truthfully, the eminent monk Ruohai was slightly moved when he heard the words.

    "Then, has Benefactor Gu found out the real purpose of the spirit-cleaning monster?" The eminent monk Ruohai took a few more glances at Ye Qingshuang.

    "His motive is not yet clear, but your temple needs to make preparations early."

    The eminent monk Ruohai nodded solemnly when he heard the words, and Qiu Mengyi who was beside him heard the conversation between the two sides, and suddenly noticed something was wrong.

    She thought it was strange that the bald donkey from Daleiyin Temple led the people from the Heavenly Court here today, but now she heard the exchange between the two, and then she understood the reason for the incident.

    "The Taoist Master Jingling is coveting Daleiyin Temple? What happened outside?" Her eyes flickered, her tone seemed a little anxious.

    But because of her previous attitude, everyone chose to ignore her.

    Gu Chen looked at the eminent monk Ruohai, and pleaded: "Master Ruohai, since the matter has been clarified, it doesn''t make sense for your temple to keep these two. Can you give Gu some face and let them go?"

    Qiu Mengyi was surprised, looked at her apprentice, saw that she was not surprised, so she knew what was going on.

    Difficult, difficult, but she did not report much expectation, she did not think that this young man would be able to let a group of bald donkeys go through with a casual word.

    One must know that trespassing on Daleiyin Temple is a felony. If these monks were so easy to talk to, she wouldn''t have to be stuck here for a whole year.

    "Since it was Gu benefactor who pleaded in person, I should report this matter to the abbot brother, I believe the abbot brother will sell Gu benefactor''s face."

    Contrary to Qiu Mengyi''s expectation, the eminent monk Ruohai didn''t refuse, and even vaguely said yes in his words.

    "Strange, why is this monk so easy to talk to?"

    She murmured, while thinking about it, the eminent monk Ruohai had already left the Zhenyao Pagoda, and hurried to find the abbot.

    The main reason for him to find the abbot was not to release Qiu Mengyi and his disciples, but he had already confirmed that the Jingling Demon Realm was really plotting something wrong. This matter was of great importance and must be discussed as soon as possible.

    According to his guess, some people in the temple definitely don''t think this is true, and these people must wake up as soon as possible!

    The eminent monk Ruohai left, and he didn''t even ask Gu Chen and his group to leave the Demon Town Tower first, showing enough trust.

    Qiu Mengyi re-examined Gu Chen because of the attitude of the eminent monk Ruohai, and only then noticed that not only Hai Dongqing was respectful to him, but even the golden-winged roc who was famously rebellious in Da Leiyin Temple followed him.

    "Could it be that he is really the new Heavenly Emperor?"

    Qiu Mengyi remembered what Hai Dongqing said earlier, but still didn''t believe it.

    "Let me ask you, is Taoist Jingling planning to do something to Da Leiyin Temple again? Do you know where he is now?"

    Qiu Mengyi asked Gu Chen again, but he didn''t even have a title.

    She always thought that she was deceived by the bamboo hat man a year ago, which caused her to be trapped here for a long time. With a grudge in her heart, she really wanted to seek revenge from him.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about Qiu Mengyi''s rude attitude, and replied with a smile. "If Fellow Daoist Qiu wants to know about Taoist Master Jingling, how about answering some questions for me first?"

    "What you want to know, this girl should have told you, what else do you need to ask me?"

    Qiu Mengyi raised her eyebrows, which directly made Ye Qingshuang''s face turn red.

    "Qingshuang did tell me a lot, but after all, her realm and qualifications are not as good as you, Fellow Daoist Qiu, so there must be some details missing."

    "No matter what, if Fellow Daoist Qiu can leave the Demon Town Tower today, it will be considered as a debt to Gu. Answering a few questions is not too much, right?"

    Gu Chen explained calmly.

    Qiu Mengyi choked for breath, but this kid has a sharp tongue, she doesn''t like to owe favors, he hit her weak spot.

    "Well, after answering your question, the favor will be canceled?" She bargained.

    "Yes." Gu Chen answered quickly.

    "Okay, you can ask!"

    Gu pondered and said, "When Fellow Daoist Qiu saw Daoist Jingling for the last time, how far has his strength recovered?"

    Qiu Mengyi said without hesitation: "He only has a wisp of soul left. It is a miracle that he can keep his consciousness alive when the deity is dead. How much strength can he have?"

    Gu Chen silently estimated in his heart, and said again: "In this case, how did Taoist Jingling escape from Daleiyin Temple? With his weak strength, why does Fellow Daoist Qiu firmly believe that he can bring you a breakthrough method?"

    When Qiu Mengyi heard this, she gave Ye Qingshuang a hard look. Sure enough, her disciple was so unbelievable that she confessed everything!

    "Daoist Jingling once sneaked into Mount Sumeru, and he knows the situation here very well. In addition, the monks'' attention was on me at that time, and he had that black dog to help him, so he escaped by luck."

    "Now that I think about it, he probably wanted me to be caught on purpose, and together with that black dog, he had already prepared a way to escape!"

    When Qiu Mengyi talked about this, her pretty face was very gloomy.

    Gu Chen was even more surprised when he heard the specific details. The cooperation between the black dog and the man in the bamboo hat is already surprising enough, and he even helped him out of trouble.

    "Then the black dog has no reason to plot against you with Daoist Jingling, right?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "The real body of that black dog was taken away by me earlier, and Daoist Jingling offered to help it get it back. If I had known that I shouldn''t have returned the real body to it, at least it didn''t have the guts to plot against me with others. !"

    After Gu Chen heard the silence, the man in the bamboo hat helped the black dog get back his body?

    Because of this, the black dog ignored him and even became his companion?

    Gu Chen has never doubted the hat man''s ability to deceive people, but the black dog and the hat man have a deep hatred, and he does not believe that the hatred can be resolved so easily.

    But now the situation is obvious, the black dog has become the companion of the bamboo hat man, and it is even possible that it has provided protection for the bamboo hat man.

    Otherwise, there is only a wisp of remnant soul, and it is impossible for people in bamboo hats to move an inch in the world.

    "Have you finished asking?" Qiu Mengyi reminded Gu Chen.

    "There''s one last question."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly, with a meaningful tone. "Why would fellow Daoist Qiu rather be trapped here for a year than to confess to Daoist Jingling?"

    When Qiu Mengyi heard this, her pupils shrank slightly, and her expression became a little unnatural in an instant!

 Chapter 1219

    It''s just that this ray of unnaturalness quickly disappeared without a trace, and she replied confidently: "Since Daoist Jingling has a bad relationship with Daleiyin Temple, I confessed him, but Daleiyin Temple couldn''t catch him." Seeing him, can I have good fruit to eat? It¡¯s just asking for trouble!¡±

    "I see."

    Gu Chen noticed Qiu Mengyi''s unnaturalness at that moment, but he didn''t expose it, and nodded his head pretending to understand.

    After the questioning, everyone waited in place. After a while, Abbot Ruochen entered the Demon Town Tower surrounded by many eminent monks.

    He is here to determine whether the results of Gu Chen''s investigation are true, which has a great relationship to Da Leiyin Temple.

    Qiu Mengyi has never let go under the persecution of eminent monks for the past year, no matter what the real reason is, but since the fire cannot be contained now, and Gu Chen begged to be able to go out, she simply told the truth.

    Originally, Gu Chen said that Jingling Demon Realm was planning to attack the monks of Daleiyin Temple, but now Qiu Mengyi and his disciples confirmed that Taoist Jingling had been plotting a year ago, leaving many eminent monks speechless.

    Even the eminent monk Ruoshan couldn''t refute. Qiu Mengyi''s master and apprentice were imprisoned here for a year. He didn''t think Bawang would have such a deep city. In order to form an alliance with Daleiyin Temple, he dug such a pit.

    All kinds of clues prove that the news brought by Gu Chen is true, making the monks feel as if they are facing a formidable enemy.

    This is a very serious matter. Daoist Jingling made a comeback after failing a year ago, and also summoned all the members of the powerful Jingling Demon Realm. If one is not careful, the holy land of Mount Sumeru will suffer huge losses!

    Everyone couldn''t help but recall that the Buddha''s lamp was stolen back then. If Taoist Jingling succeeds this time, Da Leiyin Temple will be completely discredited!

    "Decree that from today onwards, our temple will be closed, and pilgrims will no longer be allowed to enter and leave freely!"

    "In addition, strengthen the defense around Mount Sumeru, and thoroughly investigate all suspicious persons."

    Abbot Ruochen became resolute and announced on the spot that Mount Sumeru had entered a state of martial law.

    "Doing so may scare the snake and make Taoist Jingling give up his original plan. In that case, it will be difficult to catch him."

    The Penglai Island Master who was present said that he was not in favor of Daleiyin Temple''s approach.

    "Amitabha, if we don''t do this, all the benefactors on Mount Sumeru will be in danger once the Jingling Demon Realm strikes. I also want to catch the Jingling Demon Dao, but life is more precious than catching him. "

    Abbot Ruochen explained that he felt helpless.

    "The abbot is merciful, as it should be."

    Gu Chen and others understood his good intentions, so they didn''t say any more.

    Daleiyin Temple announced the closure of the temple on the same day, as if the mountain was about to rain, and the abbot Ruochen also agreed to Gu Chen''s request, and gave Qiu Mengyi and Ye Qingshuang their freedom.

    "Thank you Master Abbot for your generosity. I am willing to stay in Daleiyin Temple to help defend against the Jingling Demon Realm."

    After Qiu Mengyi got her freedom, she didn''t thank Gu Chen first, but suggested to Abbot Ruochen.

    Her cultivation has reached the realm of quasi-emperor, and it would be considered a great strength if she is willing to help, but Abbot Ruochen rejected her.

    "Thank you, Master Qiu, for your kindness, but I, Da Leiyin Temple, can solve it myself."

    Qiu Mengyi said that he had also cooperated with Daoist Jingling before. Out of caution, Abbot Ruochen could not agree.

    Qiu Mengyi smiled when she heard this, she also knew that Da Leiyin Temple was unlikely to accept her, but it was just a trial.

    "Master Abbot, shall I stay and help?"

    Gu Chen also suggested that he must stay on Mount Sumeru in order to seize the opportunity.

    "If Master Gu is willing to help, it is my temple''s luck."

    Abbot Ruochen did not refuse the same request to Gu Chen, but was grateful instead.

    Gu Chen originally brought the news that the Jingling Demon Realm was about to attack Mount Sumeru, and with Gu Chen''s current identity and strength, he had no reason to refuse.

    Seeing that she was rejected but Gu Chen was accepted, Qiu Mengyi snorted a few times, and then left Mount Sumeru with Ye Qingshuang.

    "Is she really the soul general of the Heavenly Court? It''s really rude."

    After she left, the island master of Penglai looked at Hai Dongqing and said in disgust.

    They helped Qiu Mengyi, not only did she not appreciate it, but she carried it all over the place, looking aloof, she really didn''t look like a person who had practiced for countless years.

    "Qiu Mengyi''s personality is withdrawn and conceited, and she has always been a loner. She actually accepted apprentices. This is enough to surprise me. Although she is rude to His Majesty, her feelings for the fairy world and heaven are actually very sincere. of."

    Hai Dongqing explained.

    "If that''s the case, why did she leave the Heavenly Court in the first place?" Penglai Island Master asked curiously.

    "Back then, a bereaved family from the fairy world who had a close relationship with Qiu Mengyi was targeted by the gods and was in a precarious situation. However, the Heavenly Court chose to stay out of the matter. Qiu Mengyi became disheartened and stayed away from the Heavenly Court."

    Hai Dongqing sighed.

    Everyone understood, Penglai Island Master shook his head and said. "In that case, then Qiu Mengyi and Gu Chen should be from the same camp, why are they so rude?"

    Qiu Mengyi was obviously the main fighting faction in the Heavenly Court back then, unlike Li Shunyu''s forbearance, he wanted to fight for the power of the fairy world.

    And Gu Chen led the Heavenly Court to become stronger and united all the forces in the fairy world. This is what she wanted to see.

    "She was trapped here for a year and knew nothing about the outside world. Her understanding of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is probably limited to the chaos in the God Realm back then. When she understands the character of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, she will definitely change her opinion. "

    Hai Dongqing is looking forward to Qiu Mengyi.

    "If she is true to what Fellow Daoist Hai said, she is the best, but right now, I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Hai to inform Yuan Buhuo and let them spy on Qiu Mengyi to see if she has really left the Mount Sumeru realm."

    Gu Chen looked at the foot of Mount Sumeru, thinking.

    "What is His Majesty the Emperor doubting?" Hai Dongqing''s expression turned serious.

    "Suspicion doesn''t count, but she must have something to say."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up slightly, "Qiu Mengyi was locked in the Zhenyao Pagoda for a year but didn''t shake out the bamboo hat. Don''t you think it''s strange? When I asked her earlier, although she hid it well, she still showed a little flaw."

    The golden-winged roc next to him was very surprised when he heard that, "You mean that she actually colluded with Daoist Jingling?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Now the golden-winged roc couldn''t understand, and Hai Dongqing and the white whale were also a little puzzled.

    The owner of Penglai Island''s eyes flickered, but he understood what Gu Chen meant.

    "Qiu Mengyi has been trapped for so long, she and Daoist Jingling should have no collusion. But she didn''t reveal him in exchange for freedom, maybe because she knew what Daoist Jingling was plotting, and what he was plotting, It''s what she wants too, so she doesn''t want the monks of Daleiyin Temple to notice?"

    "Yes, she voluntarily asked to stay earlier, which further proves this point. On the one hand, she was trapped in the Zhenyao Tower, and on the other hand, she may also be waiting for an opportunity." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    "So someone watched her, if she didn''t leave the boundary of Mount Sumeru, it would be confirmed?" Hai Dongqing suddenly realized.

    "Well, there should be some clues on her side. Keep an eye on it first, maybe there will be unexpected surprises."

 Chapter 1220

    There is a famous Wanfo Grotto in the Western Sky Starfield.

    There are majestic Buddha statues everywhere in the Ten Thousand Buddha Caves. It is said that it was carved out by countless generations of skilled craftsmen of Daguanxing.

    When the Wanfo Cave was completed, the abbot of Daleiyin Temple, the head of the Western Heaven, also came here to teach the Dharma, which made the reputation of this place spread rapidly.

    However, today, the Ten Thousand Buddha Caves have long since changed beyond recognition.

    A month ago, a group of Huanxi sect broke into this place, killed all the monks here, took this place for themselves, and became their temporary dojo.

    At the same time, it wasn''t just the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grotto that suffered. After that day, red clouds floated in the sky all day long in the sky of the entire Grand View Star, and all the common people on the ancient star seemed to be crazy, sinking into the sea of ??desire and unable to extricate themselves.

    Outside the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes, young girls who looked very immature all day long lined up to enter with their eyes in a daze, but when they left the cave, they turned into gray-haired old women.

    This terrifying scene made Daguanxing feel like the end of the world. It was completely isolated from the outside world, and the entire Western Sky Starfield didn''t know what kind of catastrophe it had experienced...

    Recently, outside the Wanfo Grottoes, an ordinary-looking young man in green clothes came to the entrance of the cave and was stopped by two guards from the Huanximen.

    "What a young brother, what''s the matter here?"

    The two members of Huanximen are both good-looking bhikkhunis, but they are not as dignified and holy as people who worship the Buddha. Instead, their eyes are like silk, and their clothes are exposed.

    There was a strange charm in their voices, and there was a strange pink glow in their eyes, but the man in Tsing Yi in front of them had an indifferent expression, and his eyes were very clear.

    "I''m looking for Fellow Daoist Hongchen, you guys should get out of the way."

    The man in Tsing Yi said casually, the expressions of the two members of the Huanxi Sect suddenly changed.

    "How dare you call our leader by his name!"

    The leader that the two bhikkhunis spoke of was the Monk Huanxi, and Hong Chen was his dharma name.

    It''s just that very few outsiders know the Dharma name of the Huanxi Demon Monk, and the young man in front of him said it immediately, which immediately made the two nuns extremely vigilant.

    Seeing that the two bhikkhunis didn''t know each other, the man in Tsing Yi walked into the Ten Thousand Buddhas Cave on his own.

    "stop!"

    The two nuns wanted to stop them, but they were surprised to find that they couldn''t move. Then they looked at their companions opposite, and found that their beautiful faces turned into black and smelly skeletons in an instant, and they screamed again and again!

    Amidst the screams, the man in Tsing Yi shrank into an inch, and he had already reached the inside of Ten Thousand Buddhas Cave.

    Although there are many majestic Buddha statues in the Ten Thousand Buddha Cave, they have now become a place where men and women love each other, and crazy Huanxi sect members can be seen everywhere.

    Unbearable voices were heard everywhere, causing the man in Tsing Yi to frown slightly, revealing a trace of disgust.

    He quickly came to the depths of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Cave.

    Under a huge Buddha statue, at this moment a barefoot young monk in red is leaning on the shoulder of a beautiful and delicious woman drinking fine wine, looking leisurely and contented.

    This monk looks very handsome, but his eyes are evil. He seems to have noticed the arrival of the man in Tsing Yi, and raised his eyelids casually.

    "Fang Wen, I never thought you would dare to come to the west to find me."

    Fang Wen looked at the happy demon monk, concealed a trace of disgust in his heart, and smiled, "Why do fellow Taoists say this, you and I have never had any grievances or enmities."

    "Before you invited me to find the relics of the fairy world, if I went, wouldn''t it be revenge?"

    Huanxi Monk smiled coldly, with undisguised sarcasm in his words.

    It is believed that Fang asked what happened to the genius outside the world who went to the ruins of the fairy world. During this time, it spread throughout the starry sky.

    "Fang originally wanted to give good luck to fellow Taoists, but he didn''t expect the overlord of the court to be so powerful that day."

    Fang Wen showed a look of regret.

    Huanxi Monk smiled and said disdainfully. "Stop pretending to be in front of me. You came to Xitian to find me on purpose. What''s the matter?"

    Fang Wen was not angry when he was exposed, and said calmly: "Now there are only a few people left in my hundred worlds. Everyone is in a very difficult situation. We should unite and help each other. That''s why I came to Hongchen Daoist."

    "The incident is so big this time, and the Xing County''s army will soon reach the Ninth Realm. I can''t wait for the last leisure time, so what''s the danger?" Huanxi Monk said indifferently.

    "Then Gu Chen, the new emperor of the Ninth Realm, is not a simple character." Fang Wen said solemnly.

    "No matter how powerful he is, what can he do? Facing Xingjun, he is completely vulnerable. Besides, I am in Xitian and have nothing to do with him. What can he do with me?"

    "It''s you, it''s said that he is his confidant''s serious problem. Your situation is indeed relatively difficult, so it''s no wonder you want to join me."

    The Monk Huanxi teased that although he was in Xitian, he was not a stunned young man who had no understanding of the situation in the Ninth Realm.

    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Hongchen doesn''t know one thing." Fang Wen smiled upon seeing this.

    "What''s up?"

    "The Overlord has arrived in the Western Sky Starfield a few days ago."

    After Fang Wen said this, Huanxi Monk''s face became a little more serious.

    "As Fellow Daoist Hong Chen said, you have nothing to do with the Overlord, but you''ve been a little too active recently, and I''m afraid you''re going to get into big trouble." Fang Wen smiled.

    "Just say what you want to say, don''t pretend to be mysterious."

    The Monk Huanxi sat up unknowingly, and said with a cold snort.

    "Fellow Daoist Hongchen''s Cave of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not too far from Mount Sumeru, so it''s a suitable place to stay. Those believers who want to come to Fellow Daoist Hongchen will send back news soon, telling you about the martial law at Daleiyin Temple."

    Just as Fang Wen finished speaking, a bhikkhuni hurried into the corner of the cave and whispered a few words to the Monk Huanxi.

    Huanxi Monk shrank his pupils after hearing this, and stared at Fang Wen with an ugly expression.

    "I know that you are a source of foresight and can calculate many things, but I don''t believe that you are so powerful that you can see my intentions clearly!"

    "Fellow Daoist Hongchen can test me." Fang Wen said confidently, standing with his hands behind his back.

    "I have thoughts about Mount Sumeru. As long as I catch a few of my subordinates and search for their souls, I will know it clearly. It''s not a big deal. If you have the ability, let''s count what my goal is!"

    The Huanxi demon monk has a bad look.

    "How difficult is this?"

    Fang Wen laughed lightly when he heard this, "Fellow Daoists in the world of mortals cultivated the Buddha of Huanxi. This sword is slanted. The more it violates the Buddha''s nature, the stronger it will be."

    "This way is destined for practitioners to first understand the Buddha''s nature and then break the precepts, otherwise it will be difficult to prove the way. But how much can a monk who can practice this way understand the true Buddha''s way?"

    The more Fang Wen talked about Huanxi, the more gloomy the monk''s gaze became. Fang Wen''s understanding of his orthodoxy was beyond his imagination.

    "The army of Xingjun is about to attack, and it''s almost time to leave the Ninth Realm, and the Taoist friends of the world have not yet proved the way of Huanxi Buddha, so they must be ready to fight to the death."

 Chapter 1221

    "Brother Kunpeng of Mount Sumeru once swallowed the relics of the Buddha Emperor of the Western Heaven. Presumably, if he got them, he would have the Buddha nature he needs."

    When Fang Wen said this, Huanxi Monk suddenly turned his face. "Enough! Even if you know everything, so what, do you want to disturb my situation?"

    "Fellow Daoist Hongchen is serious. I said it at the beginning. I am here to seek cooperation."

    Fang asked in a personable manner.

    "Cooperate with you? Then I''m afraid I won''t live long."

    The demon monk Huanxi sneered, everyone who had worked with Fang Wen had all gone to see Hades.

    This guy is typical insidious, God knows what kind of conspiracy he has?

    "Although Fellow Daoist Hongchen is strong, Daleiyin Temple is also full of masters, so the Kunpeng brothers will not be afraid of you if they join forces. Isn''t it a good thing to have my help in this situation?"

    Fang asked to be persuasive and persuasive.

    "Since I dare to make a move, I am sure of it. If there is one more you, I am afraid that it will cause trouble. You should get out as soon as possible!"

    Huanxi Yaoshang made up his mind not to cooperate with Fang Wen.

    "Fellow Daoist Hongchen, I know that you are cooperating with the members of the Jingling Demon Realm, but now the Great Leiyin Temple is under martial law, and the Overlord has even arrived at Mount Sumeru. Without my help, you will definitely not be able to win."

    Fang Wen''s expression darkened, this happy demon monk is really troublesome, and he refuses to believe him no matter what.

    "Hey, don''t worry about it, you still..."

    The Monk Huanxi sneered, and was about to see off the guests when his ears moved suddenly.

    He rolled his eyes, and suddenly changed the topic. "Fang asked, since you even guessed the cooperation between me and Jingling Yaoyu, do you know how I made the people of Jingling Yaoyu obey my orders?"

    Fang Wen was thoughtful when he heard the words, "Since the death of Daoist Jingling in the Jingling Demon Realm, the most powerful surviving people should be Yuan Buhuo, the former chief heavenly official. Have you been in contact with these people?"

    Huanxi Monk heard this deduction and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Fang Wen, Fang Wen, seeing how confident you are, there are people you can''t even imagine!" His words were full of sarcasm.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Wen frowned, feeling a little displeased.

    at this time.

    "Jie Jie Jie, are you the little devil named Fang Wen who turned the Ninth Realm upside down?"

    There was an extremely evil laughter from the depths of the cave, and in the darkness, a pair of ghostly green eyes emerged!

    "You are¡­¡­"

    Fang Wen''s expression froze, and he saw a man in yellow wearing a bamboo hat walking slowly.

    Beside him was a big dog with hair as black and shiny as silk. It was frighteningly big, with deep and quiet eyes, as if it could swallow a whole river and mountain.

    "Fang asked, aren''t you amazing? Why don''t you count him as who he is?"

    Huanxi demon monk joked.

    Fang Wen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while, but he really counted.

    It''s just that no matter how he calculates, he can''t calculate any information about the man in the bamboo hat in front of him!

    "Don''t waste your efforts, I don''t know how powerful your origin master line is, but I used the soul source to prove the way, and I have already erased my own traces from the fate of the heavens, and you can''t figure it out at all."

    The man in the bamboo hat jokingly smiled.

    When Fang Wen heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank like needles, and his face showed an inconceivable look.

    There are only a handful of people in the entire Chaos Sea who can prove the Tao with the source of their souls, and they are all first-class arrogance.

    And there is only one such person who exists in the Ninth Realm and who can command the Jingling Demon Realm!

    "Jingling Daoist? Aren''t you already dead? Impossible, how can you still be alive?"

    Fang Wen, who has always been calm, rarely lost his composure, and there was a huge wave in his heart!

    After he came to the Ninth Realm, the first thing he was most interested in was the mysterious figure who destroyed Xingjun Daoshan!

    It is extremely difficult to prove the Tao with the source of the soul, and Taoist Jingling accomplished such a feat in the Ninth Realm where the power of Tao has been sealed for millions of years. interest.

    After he came to the Ninth Realm, he had deduced things about him many times, and the conclusion he got was that he was completely dead. Who would have thought that he was still alive!

    Fang Wen finally calmed down, and after thinking about the whole incident, he realized that the Monk Huanxi was not the soul of the attack on Mount Sumeru at all!

    The real behind-the-scenes instigator is this Taoist Jingling, he doesn''t know what conspiracy he has!

    "Fang asked, I can let you join this game, but I want to know, what is your purpose?" the man in the bamboo hat said sadly.

    Fang Wen''s eyes flickered, he couldn''t grasp the person in front of him at all, and it might be useless to play tricks in front of him.

    "I just want the head of the Overlord!"

    Fang Wen''s eyes revealed resentment.

    In the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, it can be said that he failed completely. He could not get the original Chaos Stone that he dreamed of, nor did he get any other fortune.

    He has planned and planned for so long, but in the end he completely took advantage of Gu Chen, how can he be reconciled?

    "Do you want Gu Chen''s head?"

    Hearing this, the man in the bamboo hat revealed a strange light in his pair of ghost fire eyes, and then he laughed sinisterly.

    The laughter was so creepy that even Fang Wen felt uncomfortable.

    "Okay, this seat will fulfill you, let''s take you with me!"

    "Whether it''s Buddha Emperor''s relic or Gu Chen, I''ll give it all to you! And the rest, everything on Mount Sumeru belongs to me, do you have any objections?"

    The man in the bamboo hat stopped smiling, looking at the two of them with cold eyes.

    "Whatever, all I want is the Buddha Emperor''s relic."

    The happy demon monk shrugged.

    "What does he want to do? What does Mount Sumeru mean to him?"

    Fang Wen kept guessing in his mind, but he couldn''t think of what the man in the bamboo hat was going to do.

    After finally getting into the game, he naturally wouldn''t say what he really thought, and nodded seriously.

    Seeing that the two agreed, the eyes of the man in the bamboo hat became excited and hot.

    "Daleiyin Temple is under martial law, when shall we act next?"

    Huanxi Monk asked, he couldn''t wait.

    "The members of Yaoyu have almost arrived under the order of this seat, and now they are all on standby around Mount Sumeru, ready to take action at any time."

    The man in the bamboo hat said, looking at Fang and asked: "Fang asked the boy, how many troops did Gu Chen bring here in total, and where is the huge coalition of immortals and gods now?"

    "The allied forces of immortals and gods are now gathered in Nanqing Starfield, preparing for a battle with Xingjun. Gu Chen is extremely conceited, and he probably doesn''t have many people around him."

    Fang asked with a smile.

    "Is the Xingjun army coming?"

    Hearing this, the bamboo hat man''s eyes flickered, and his tone couldn''t tell whether it was sadness or joy.

    He quickly came back to his senses, and his smile became cold.

    "Since everything is almost arranged, in order to prevent the Allied Forces of Immortals and Gods from pulling out their troops to help, we will act in three days!"

    "Three days later, destroy the Great Leiyin Temple and take Mount Sumeru!"

 Chapter 1222

    On Mount Sumeru, the rain is about to come, and the wind is full of the building.

    The Daleiyin Temple declared martial law, and a large number of monks came out to patrol the Buddha''s land in all directions, fully on guard against possible attacks at any time.

    There were thirty-three Hinayana Buddha stars around Mount Sumeru, and there were countless believers. Now, under the notice of Daleiyin Temple, almost all of them have been emptied.

    Most of the remaining ones are elite monks from the major Buddhist temples in the Western Heaven. They heard that Mount Sumeru was in trouble, and they voluntarily stayed to protect the Dharma.

    On a certain Hinayana Buddha star, on the top of a majestic peak, Qiu Mengyi, dressed in blue and white, sat cross-legged, staring at Mount Sumeru in the distant starry sky.

    Her spiritual consciousness extends infinitely, observing the wind and grass in the four directions of Buddhaland.

    Thousands of miles away from her, Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi hid in an ancient temple deep in the mountains following the order of Gu Chen, watching the former soul general of the heaven from a distance.

    Qiu Mengyi seemed to have noticed it a long time ago, his eyes just glanced at the direction of Yuan Buhuo and others with deep meaning, and did not take any action.

    After more than two hours like this, Ye Qingshuang, who had gone out, came back and stood behind Qiu Mengyi, looking radiant.

    "How did the investigation go?" Qiu Mengyi asked indifferently.

    "It''s all cleared up, Master, during the year we were imprisoned, the situation in the major star fields has changed far beyond our imagination!"

    Ye Qingshuang replied immediately, her tone was a little excited, and she talked about all the incredible feats that man had done this year.

    "During the First Battle of the Galaxy, the Desolate Immortal and the Desolate God merged to proclaim the emperor, but died under the joint siege of geniuses from outside the world and forces from the God Realm. At the same time, the overlord who had disappeared for two years reappeared in the world."

    When Qiu Mengyi heard that Huangxian was dead, a trace of regret appeared on his face. "Has General Huang Tian died in battle? What a pity, out of the 108 generals of the ancient times, he is the one with the most potential."

    Ye Qingshuang did not agree, but continued.

    "After Emperor Huang died in battle, Gu Tianting was attacked by coalition forces headed by several young Supreme Beings from outside the world, and the situation was once in a precarious situation."

    "At a critical moment, the Overlord Gu Chen returned to the Heavenly Court, led the generals in the Heavenly Court to repel the coalition forces, and suppressed and killed the two Supreme Beings by himself."

    When Ye Qingshuang said this, her tone was a little proud.

    Qiu Mengyi was slightly silent when he heard the words, but responded quickly. "Looking at Hai Dongqing''s reaction, it''s not surprising that this son has integrated the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court has already declined, and it''s not as good as before."

    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingshuang knew that the master didn''t like Gu Chen, and immediately told the information she had inquired about.

    "After the first battle in Xuannv Palace, the Overlord became the first general of the Heavenly Court. After that, he successively made the Underworld, Yuhuazong, Linglong Immortal Palace, and even the Kunlun Protoss surrender."

    When Qiu Mengyi heard this, she couldn''t hide her shock anymore. "You mean the Kunlun Protoss? Then why is Feng Zhen willing to submit to others?"

    Seeing that Master was very surprised, Ye Qingshuang was satisfied and said with a smile. "Taoist Feng Zhen has become an emperor. After he surrendered to the Heavenly Court, all the major powers in the God Realm, including the Wanjian Shenzong, Xinghai Sand Clan, and Luoying Shenzong, followed suit."

    "In the end, within the remnants of the immortal world where he was born, with the approval of the Heavenly Emperor and the remnants of the six immortal emperors, the Overlord was crowned emperor, and the new heaven he led included both the immortal and god realms."

    "The achievement he has achieved is something that none of the immortal emperors in the ancient times have ever achieved."

    Ye Qingshuang finished speaking in one go, and when she heard that Gu Chen''s name of Heavenly Emperor was recognized by the first generation of Heavenly Emperor and other immortal emperors, and that he even made Heavenly Court a giant that encompassed both realms of immortals and gods, Qiu Mengyi was speechless for a long time!

    No wonder, the bald donkeys of Daleiyin Temple were willing to sell his face.

    No wonder, Hai Dongqing was so loyal to him that even the Kunpeng brothers followed him.

    Combining what he saw and heard at Daleiyin Temple, Qiu Mengyi suddenly realized that his previous actions were like a frog at the bottom of a well.

    But how can this be her fault?

    The Gu Chen she knew before was just a younger generation with no clear position in the chaos of the God Realm, a stupid person who failed his disciples. Who would have imagined that in just one year, he would do such an earth-shattering act? Big deal!

    Qiu Mengyi was speechless for a long time, Ye Qingshuang rarely saw Master so deflated, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.

    "What are you laughing at? It doesn''t matter if he is really the Emperor of Heaven. Look at your proud tone, as if he is someone of you."

    Qiu Mengyi glared at her apprentice angrily.

    When Ye Qingshuang heard this, his eyes suddenly became darker.

    My apprentice basically talked to her about everything, Qiu Mengyi instantly understood what was on her mind, and sighed.

    "If the information you have inquired is true, then this kid is really not simple. There is indeed a big gap between you and him now. But there is a teacher, don''t worry, he will be your man sooner or later."

    Ye Qingshuang''s face turned red immediately, and said anxiously. "Master, what nonsense are you talking about! I never thought of being with him at all!"

    "You don''t do this with me. You always look cold on weekdays, but since you met him, you came out of Daleiyin Temple and laughed a few times. Do you really think Master is blind?"

    Qiu Mengyi shook her head.

    Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help lowering her head, she had nothing to hide in front of her master, she murmured softly: "It''s impossible for me and him, back then I..."

    "Isn''t it just that you divorced back then? What''s the point? There was such a huge gap between him and you back then, and you were determined to cultivate the Dao, so it was reasonable to do so."

    "You may have hurt his self-esteem, but have you done less for him over the years?"

    When Qiu Mengyi said this, he suddenly became angry.

    "The reason why you agreed to Daoist Jingling''s conditions as a teacher at the beginning was because his conditions were attractive, but there was also a big reason because you always cared about that kid''s safety."

    "You are worried that Daoist Jingling will plot against him, so ask your teacher to help you keep an eye on him. In order to find him, you have traveled all over so many star fields for a whole year. Didn''t you suffer less?"

    "Being a teacher originally just wanted to help you solve this knot in your heart and let you focus on your cultivation. Unexpectedly, you are so disappointing that he has almost become your demonic obstacle, and it lingers completely!"

    Ye Qingshuang listened to Master''s scolding, and lowered her head in shame.

    "The current plan, if you want to solve your inner demons, the only way is to let you marry him. Although he is the emperor of heaven now, don''t worry, as a teacher, he will definitely let him marry you."

    Qiu Mengyi said swearingly.

    "Gu Chen has a sweetheart for a long time, and he might be married by now."

    Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help but said.

    "So what if you have a wife? Besides, look at your virtue, I''m afraid if you are asked to be a concubine, you can accept it even if you grit your teeth!"

    Qiu Mengyi hated the way that iron cannot be made into steel.

    "Master!"

    Ye Qingshuang was so anxious that she jumped up and down, Master is good at everything, but this outspokenness is really unbearable.

    "Okay, okay, I don''t laugh at you as a teacher, but what I say is serious."

    Qiu Mengyi let Ye Qingshuang go, glanced at the distance, and changed the subject.

    "Speaking of which, this kid is really scheming enough to even send people to monitor us. One of them is Yuan Buhuo. As far as I know, he has already joined the Jingling Demon Realm."

    "In other words, that kid not only rules the realms of immortals and gods, but also has some ties to the Jingling Demon Realm. He is smarter than I imagined."

 Chapter 1223

    Qiu Mengyi didn''t even realize it, but her words clearly showed a little more appreciation for Gu Chen.

    When Mingming was in Daleiyin Temple, because of her apprentice, she didn''t have the slightest liking for him.

    "Master, Gu Chen is so powerful now, and he is in charge of the two worlds of immortals and gods. The Jingling Demon Realm wants to attack the Daleiyin Temple. I am afraid that it will never succeed. Why are we still here?"

    Ye Qingshuang finally recovered from the predicament and asked.

    "That kid is powerful, but he doesn''t seem to have many people with him, and Daoist Jingling is full of tricks, so he may not be able to take advantage."

    Qiu Mengyi shook her head, anger flashed in her eyes. "And staying here as a teacher is not to help you protect your little lover, but to settle a score with Daoist Jingling."

    "I probably know what he intends to do at Mount Sumeru. This time, he just stole his good luck. In this way, the knots of being a teacher for many years can be resolved, and by the way, it can help you realize your wish."

    "Master, do you know the purpose of Taoist Jingling? Then why didn''t you tell Gu Chen in Da Leiyin Temple earlier?"

    Ye Qingshuang showed surprise on her face.

    "You girl, why are your elbows always turning outward!"

    Qiu Mengyi explained helplessly. "If I said so, how can I fish in troubled waters? The current situation is just right, we are lurking in the dark, and when the time is right, we will be able to condense the soul source this time as a teacher."

    "Wait until you prove the Tao with the source of the soul as a teacher, and then propose marriage to that Gu Chen, how dare he not marry you?"

    Ye Qingshuang was about to cry when she heard that, only men propose marriage to women, how can women do that?

    Master is too self-willed!

    "Master, twisted melons are not sweet, not to mention that Gu Chen has the world in mind, and there are many important things for him to do now."

    Ye Qingshuang desperately tried to dispel her master''s thoughts.

    "Because he has the world in his heart, he must marry you. As long as he marries you, the master will go to the front line and fight for Xingjun for him. An emperor who proves the way with the soul as a companion, if you don''t believe him, you won''t be tempted!"

    Qiu Mengyi spoke conclusively, and Ye Qingshuang was in a hurry, but when she heard that Master was willing to join the battlefield for her, she couldn''t say anything to criticize for a while.

    Since she was a child, her biological parents cared more about power and status than about her. After finally joining the Wuchen Sect, only one master, Tao Yu, cared about her.

    Later, the master died, and the Wuchen Sect was destroyed. After that, no matter in Zhenwu Academy or other places, she felt alone, and it passed for many years like this.

    It wasn''t until Qiu Mengyi went to Canghuang Ancient Star that the two seemed to have a natural compatible magnetic field. As soon as Qiu Mengyi saw her, he decided to take her as his apprentice.

    From Ye Qingshuang''s point of view, although Shizun has a withdrawn and eccentric personality, it is difficult to get along well with others, but he cares for her sincerely.

    The two are both master and apprentice, like mother and daughter, and sometimes like sisters. Over the years, they have depended on each other for life.

    In this life, there is no one who treats her better than Qiu Mengyi, so even if she is messing around, it is difficult for Ye Qingshuang to object.

    While the master and apprentice were discussing, Qiu Mengyi raised her eyebrows suddenly, and she noticed some unusual movements with her scattered consciousness.

    ...

    The Hinayana Buddha star, somewhere in a desolate field.

    Two monks in ice-blue robes with a strange aura stopped a middle-aged man with their horns.

    This middle-aged man''s face was as sharp as a knife, his body was burly, and he was not angry but mighty.

    "Wu Lingxian, I didn''t expect that you betrayed your lord back then, but now you have the face to show up here! You have been following us for so long, why?"

    One of the two members of Jingling Demon Realm spoke indifferently.

    "Where is the leftist golem?"

    Wu Lingxian looked at the two of them and asked calmly.

    The expressions of the two changed upon hearing this. "what are you saying?"

    "You don''t need to hide it. I followed the four of you all the way, and I already knew that you were entrusted by your lord to transport the heresy golem."

    "The Golem of the Left Dao was originally just an unfinished research by Your Majesty, but now it appears near Mount Sumeru. I''m afraid it has already been completed?"

    Wu Lingxian tentatively said, with a serious face.

    "What does this have to do with you? Anyway, you are dead, why ask so many questions?"

    "It happened to take you down today, and I will ask him for credit when I see my lord!"

    The two Yaoyu members made a move immediately, obviously not wanting to talk to Wu Lingxian any more.

    Both of them have already reached the late stage of Immortal Venerable. They thought they could easily win Wu Lingxian, but they unexpectedly fell to the disadvantage after some fighting!

    "Wu Lingxian, I didn''t expect that your martial arts advancement has reached this level!" One of them said in surprise after being injured.

    "After Dao power recovered, the difficulty of martial arts practice in this world has changed. I realized that the ancient martial arts that had declined in the Ninth Realm were not not powerful enough, but because of the limitations of the heaven and earth environment."

    "In the past few years, I have been cultivating assiduously, and my strength is no longer what it used to be. The two of you are no match for me."

    "If you are sensible, tell me where the other two transported the leftist golem, and I will spare you from dying."

    Wu Lingxian said coldly.

    "Hehe, even if you can defeat us, it''s a fool''s dream to want to capture us!"

    One of the two Yaoyu members suddenly supported his injured companion, and both of them blurred at the same time.

    Wu Lingxian''s expression froze, and as he waved his fist against the wind, the two of them had turned into a mirage and disappeared!

    "Careless."

    His complexion couldn''t help but sink. The members of the Jingling Demon Realm were all carefully selected by the Taoist Jingling back then, and almost everyone has their own unique and powerful abilities.

    That person just now was good at escaping, and he accidentally let the other person escape, not only completely lost the whereabouts of the evil golem, but also exposed the fact that he also came to Xitian!

    "If the leftist golem really has the power in the rumors, its use this time will definitely lead to the destruction of life, and it must be stopped."

    Wu Lingxian muttered, thinking about what to do next, a chill came out of his heart for no reason.

    Swish!

    He turned around immediately, and found a woman in green clothes standing behind him at some point.

    "You seem to know something about Taoist Jingling, can you answer some questions for me?"

    Qiu Mengyi opened the mouth and said, there was a vortex of light swirling in her eyes, Wu Lingxian stared at it, his expression gradually became dazed.

    Even though Wu Ling Xian Wu Dao has reached the pinnacle, but the soul is the weakness, and Qiu Mengyi is one of the best figures in the Ninth Realm of Soul Dao attainments.

    Qiu Mengyi had already noticed the commotion here, and watched the whole process from the side. The attack at this moment was a sneak attack, and Wu Lingxian''s mind was almost on the verge of falling!

    Wu Lingxian''s expression became numb, and he was about to answer, but two figures appeared not far away.

    Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi had been monitoring Qiu Mengyi''s trail, and naturally followed him to this place.

    "Why are you willing to show your face?"

    Qiu Mengyi looked at the two of them and teased, without any fear.

    "Friend Qiu, please hand over this person to us. This fellow martial artist is a friend of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven. His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven has ordered us to find him."

    Yuan Buhuo said.

 Chapter 1224

    "So what? The people I caught will be given to you for nothing?"

    Qiu Mengyi raised her eyebrows. This person obviously has a relationship with the Daoist Jingling. With this clue, he might be able to catch him. It is impossible for her to let go.

    "If Fellow Daoist Qiu is willing to let go, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor owes you a favor. Not everyone can get this favor."

    Yuan Buhuo persuaded.

    "What a favor from the Emperor of Heaven, he Gu Chen is your Emperor of Heaven, but it''s not mine, so I don''t care about it."

    Qiu Mengyi sneered.

    Yuan Buhuo''s face turned ugly for a moment, and Qiong Qi next to her said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense with her, at worst, just take her down!"

    "Just relying on you, I''m afraid it''s not enough."

    Qiu Mengyi''s eyes lit up again, and Yuan Buhuo took a few steps back fearfully.

    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, you have thought clearly, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor just helped you escape from the Demon Suppressing Tower, but now you want to be his enemy?" He said solemnly.

    Qiu Mengyi''s eyes flickered for a while. At this juncture when the Jingling Demon Realm was about to attack the Daleiyin Temple, she was already prepared to observe secretly and act accordingly. It would be unwise to fall out with the Heavenly Court now.

    "Master..."

    Ye Qingshuang hesitated to speak beside her, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    People are caught by Master, so it''s nothing if you don''t give them to others.

    But hearing that this man is Gu Chen''s friend, she doesn''t want her master to hurt the peace with Tianting because of him.

    Qiu Mengyi thought about it for a while, then sneered and said, "Forget it, I owe Gu Chen a favor for being able to walk out of the Demon Town Tower. It''s okay to hand him over to you, but I have to wait until I have questioned him."

    Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi heard about the exchange for a while, then nodded. "Can."

    As long as Wu Lingxian is not dead or maimed, they will be able to explain to the Heavenly Emperor. If they are enemies with Qiu Mengyi, not to mention whether they can win the fight, Wu Lingxian''s safety is really worrying.

    The two parties reached an agreement, and Qiu Mengyi quickly used illusion to insinuate the information she needed from Wu Lingxian.

    But she was quickly disappointed. Although this person knew some inside information about the operation of the Jingling Demon Realm, he didn''t know where the Taoist Jingling was.

    He seems to have been tracking down the powerful weapon that Jingling Demon Realm is going to use in Daleiyin Temple, but unfortunately, that weapon has already been taken away by other members of Monster Realm, and he doesn''t know where it is.

    Simply put, this person is useless to her!

    Since it was useless, Qiu Mengyi threw him to Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi.

    "Tell you Heavenly Emperor, if this person gives him the favor he owed him before, it will be regarded as a write-off. Also, let him stop sending people to spy on me. Even if he wants to send someone, he will send someone who is not easy to be found."

    The two nodded in embarrassment, and quickly left with Wu Lingxian.

    "Master, judging from what Wu Lingxian said, the bamboo hat man probably prepared very well this time. Can Gu Chen win?"

    After the person left, Ye Qingshuang couldn''t help but said, with worried eyes.

    Wu Lingxian secretly investigated the actions of the members of Yaoyu, and the conclusions he got were really disturbing.

    That leftist golem is an astonishing weapon.

    "Look at you, even before the battle was fought, I started to worry about him."

    Qiu Mengyi shook his head straight, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, since that kid can become the Emperor of Heaven, he must have his true abilities. If he is really in trouble then, I will help him."

    Ye Qingshuang heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this, and smiled like a flower.

    "Master, you are so kind."

    ...

    Daleiyin Temple, the Buddhist monastery where Gu Chen and his gang temporarily lived.

    "Friend Martial Arts, long time no see."

    Gu Chen looked at Wu Lingxian in front of him, and said calmly.

    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be in Daleiyin Temple. I''ve heard about the ruins of the fairy world."

    Wu Lingxian looked at Gu Chen who had a calmer temperament than before, and sighed endlessly.

    This time he followed the woman''s advice, fortunately he met someone from Gu Chen, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.

    He once took in Gu Chen in the Fairy Continent back then. At that time, he was the enemy of the whole world. Who would have thought that he would have the status he has today?

    I really envy Gu Tianming for giving birth to such a good son.

    He secretly sighed in his heart.

    "Friend Martial Arts, I''ve heard about the whole process, what''s going on with the leftist golem?"

    After a while of pleasantries, Gu Chen got straight to the point.

    Wu Lingxian couldn''t help but become serious, and explained seriously.

    "The Left Dao Golem is a research done by Daoist Jingling before the chaos in the God Realm, and it was prepared to be used in the God Realm."

    "It is said that the refining materials of the golem are only collected by many members of the demon realm scattered in twelve star fields, and whether it is its own refining level or the formation it imprints, it has reached the ninth level. the highest level in the world.¡±

    "How powerful is it?" Penglai Island Master interjected.

    "The Golem of the Left Way was originally intended to be used in the God Realm, but Daoist Jingling once planned to use the Golem of the Left Way to destroy the entire God Realm."

    Wu Lingxian let out a long breath, and everyone present changed their expressions.

    At the beginning, all the powerful Shinto forces gathered in the God Realm. How powerful is the weapon that can destroy them together with the God Realm?

    Gu Chen looked at Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi solemnly. The two of them didn''t even notice the slightest sign of trouble in such a big matter.

    "We have indeed heard the rumors about the leftist golem. At the beginning, His Majesty did want to put it on the battlefield of the God Realm, but it was only because there were still some details that were not perfected at that time. In addition, Tang Ning took the initiative to lead the Heavenly Court to surrender. With the space to retreat, Your Majesty abandoned this plan."

    Yuan Buhuo hurriedly explained, lest Gu Chen misunderstand.

    At the beginning, the Jingling Demon Realm planned to take advantage of the God Realm Conference to seize the three thousand Dao Fruits. After the event was completed, it was natural to think of a way to escape.

    The original plan of the bamboo hat man was to use the leftist golem to destroy the God Realm, but there were some uncertainties.

    Firstly, the leftist golem hadn''t been perfected at that time, and secondly, its power was too great, and it was easy to involve everyone in the demon realm.

    At this time, what happened to Xu Yuan happened. The bamboo hat man took down Tangning and used him to obtain the power of Heavenly Court.

    With Heaven''s support when they attacked the God Realm, this plan was cancelled, and the heresy golem was forgotten by everyone.

    Unexpectedly, the hat man planned to attack Daleiyin Temple this time, and he was planning to use it.

    In the past few years, Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi have been dealing with the members of Yaoyu in private, and it is incredible that they didn''t find out at all.

    "It seems that the people in the bamboo hats have been on guard against you for a long time."

    Gu Chen''s expression became gloomy, Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi were controlled by the Yaodao, it was impossible to betray him.

    They didn''t know about such a big thing, and the only explanation was that the people in the bamboo hats had already seen through their current position and deliberately kept it from them!

    This is very bad news, it shows that the bamboo hat man is still as cunning as a fox, and all the information about the Jingling Demon Realm they obtained through Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi is just what the hat man wants them to reveal...

 Chapter 1225

    "Sure enough, it''s still so hard to deal with."

    Gu Chen wanted to understand the key point, and sneered for a while, his heart boiling with fighting spirit.

    He was worried that the man in the bamboo hat had been seriously injured after the battle in the God Realm, and this confrontation would be meaningless, but now it seems that he has strategized, and he still does not lose his heroic demeanor.

    "Once the leftist golem is thrown into Mount Sumeru, I am afraid that the entire Great Leiyin Temple will cease to exist, and everyone in the temple will not be spared."

    "I''m all to blame for this matter. I was tracking the whereabouts of the leftist golem, but there were so many people in the demon realm, so two people were left to restrain me, and the golem was transported away by others."

    Wu Lingxian said regretfully.

    "If that thing is really that powerful, the consequences are indeed serious."

    The white whale present showed worry in his eyes, if it really reached that point, it would not be surprising that all the monks in Daleiyin Temple would die.

    Fortunately, the pilgrims have been invited away in recent days, otherwise the loss would be even greater.

    "Since Yuan Buhuo and the others have been exposed, you have also been discovered, fellow martial artist. In this way, it is impossible for us to know in advance when the demon domain will attack."

    "Moby Whale, please tell Abbot Ruochen about the heretical golem. As for what they do, it''s up to them to decide."

    "For the rest of you, let''s assume that the Jingling Demon Realm may attack at any time, everyone recharge your energy and prepare for the big battle!"

    Gu Chen looked at everyone and assigned tasks one by one.

    "How to solve the problem of heresy golem? You must know that once it is put into use, all of you may be in danger of your life."

    Seeing that Gu Chen and his companions didn''t seem to realize how destructive the Left Dao Golem is, Wu Lingxian couldn''t help reminding them.

    "At this juncture, it is impossible to find the leftist golem one step ahead of time. In this case, let''s see the trick."

    Gu Chen replied, and glanced at his companions present. "When they followed me, they put life and death aside. No matter how threatening the golem is, we will follow."

    Wu Lingxian''s expression was shocked when he heard the words. Seeing that everyone was fearless, he realized that it wasn''t that they didn''t know how powerful the leftist golem was, but that no matter what the situation was, they couldn''t back down!

    "I understand, count me in and guard this place together."

    Wu Lingxian took a deep breath and said.

    Gu Chen nodded. Of course, the more people there are, the better.

    The eminent monks of the Great Leiyin Temple soon learned about the Golem of the Left Way, and enemy shadows began to appear frequently around Mount Sumeru, shaking up and down, panicking!

    However, as the leaders of the Western Heaven, they have no way to retreat. They have to defend the majesty of Mount Sumeru no matter what, so they can only choose to fight to the end.

    On the same day, all the little monks who were not considered to be capable of fighting in Daleiyin Temple were sent away, and the ones left were all death-defying, making all kinds of preparations before the big battle.

    Gu Chen came to a Buddhist pagoda alone, closed his eyes and rested his mind, waiting for the shocking battle with the bamboo hat man.

    Although he did not show his face in front of people, the monks of Daleiyin Temple knew of his existence, and their attitude towards him gradually changed from rejection and suspicion to trust.

    Being guarded by the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Realm, all the monks were inexplicably relieved at this time when Daleiyin Temple was in turmoil.

    The sun rose and the moon set, and night and day alternated several times.

    On this day, dusk had just passed, and when night fell, there was a strange movement outside Daleiyin Temple!

    A group of unrestrained bhikkhunis came from nowhere, chanting filthy songs and drifting into the Daleiyin Temple.

    "Is it an attack from the Jingling Demon Realm?"

    The first eminent monk Ruoshan in Luohan Hall personally guarded the Buddhist hall near the gate of the temple. Hearing the movement, he roared loudly.

    "Master, it''s not a monk from Yaoyu, it seems to be a member of Huanximen."

    The monk at the gate of the temple hurriedly reported.

    "What are the believers of the Huanxi Demon Monk doing here?"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan frowned, at this time, Da Leiyin Temple didn''t have the energy to save those guys who went astray.

    With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that there were not many bhikkhunis outside the temple, and he was relieved.

    "This group of people should only be here to make trouble, just drive them away!" He immediately ordered.

    Many young monks were ordered to open the gate of the temple quickly, intending to drive away the bhikkhunis when they opened their mouths, but unexpectedly, something unexpected happened.

    These bhikkhunis undressed in front of many young monks, so frightened that a group of monks who strictly abide by the Buddhist precepts subconsciously closed their eyes!

    Also in this instinctive reaction, a group of bhikkhunis sacrificed their magic weapon, took advantage of the situation and blasted open the gate of the temple, rushing in!

    "You monster nuns have done such despicable things!"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan was furious, and behind him there was a golden figure of Zhang Er Arhat, and he slapped down, directly killing all the bhikkhunis who poured into the temple!

    Buddha is not completely abstaining from killing, Buddhism also has the saying of eliminating demons and defending the way!

    Hoo hoo -

    As the gate of the temple opened wide, a gust of evil wind still poured in, accompanied by a large expanse of red mist.

    The mist was slightly inhaled into the nose, and many monks of the Great Leiyin Temple became red-faced and distracted.

    "Hee hee hee¡­¡­"

    At this time, the laughter of countless women came from the foot of the mountain, and a large number of Huanximen crowded onto Mount Sumeru and poured into the Great Leiyin Temple!

    While they were running, they had a good time, and while many monks were eroded by the red mist and became unconscious, they raised their swords and fell!

    In an instant, blood splattered, and the Buddhist Holy Land was red!

    "Be careful of the red mist!"

    Abbot Ruoshan roared loudly, with a flick of his sleeve, countless red mist were dispersed by him.

    call out! call out! call out!

    There were sharp piercing sounds around Mount Sumeru one after another, and powerful auras emerged one after another!

    As if the rehearsal had already been done, hundreds of Yaoyu members in ice blue robes showed up!

    Almost every one of them was filled with a pressure that was not weaker than that of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and when they suddenly descended, the entire Great Leiyin Temple was completely messed up!

    "Heavenly fire starts a prairie fire."

    A member of Yaoyu formed seals with his hands, and saw countless fireballs appearing in the sky.

    "The flood of the four seas."

    Another member of the Demon Realm formed a seal, and thousands of water dragons manifested outside the Daleiyin Temple.

    In an instant, at least a dozen members of the Demon Realm cast spells, and devastating energy fluctuations spread!

    Many monks from the Great Leiyin Temple turned pale with fright. The Jingling Demon Realm was a colossal monster that once dared to attack the God Realm. They did not expect their combat power to be so intact.

    In contrast, the masters of Daleiyin Temple are severely lacking!

    Western Paradise has been at peace for millions of years, and the monks rarely fight with others. They were shocked at this moment and had no time to react.

    Seeing it, the sky-filled fairy art is about to descend, destroying every place in the temple!

    "Jee--"

    There was a sudden sound of piercing gold and cracking rocks, and a majestic golden-winged roc suddenly appeared in the sky above Daleiyin Temple. Its wings stretched out like clouds hanging from the sky!

    All the attacks fell on it. Its feathers were poured like gold, and it actually blocked all the attacks!

    "Don''t panic, we can win!"

    Hai Dongqing, Penglai Island Master, Beluga, Wu Lingxian and others appeared one after another at this time, standing in different corners of Da Leiyin Temple, calm and composed!

    Seeing this, many eminent monks felt ashamed and recovered from their panic.

    "Guard the Great Leiyin Temple!"

    Abbot Ruochen flicked his sleeves, gave the order, and greeted a quasi-emperor of Yaoyu!

    The war broke out in an instant.

    The flames of war burned the entire night sky red!

 Chapter 1226

    The sound of roaring, killing, and howling energy filled Mount Sumeru.

    The former pure land of Buddhism turned into hell in the dark night, and monks and Huanxi disciples could be seen fighting hand to hand with blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    When the war really came, the monks who had nothing to do with the world knew how cruel the reality was. Almost every moment, some companions were falling.

    The monks of Daleiyin Temple are all well-trained, and it stands to reason that they are far better than the Huanximen who are like a motley army.

    However, driven by the teachings, the members of the Huanximen are all brave and fearless of death, and most of the monks are merciless. As one goes up and down, the Huanximen break through the defense line, flooding into the temple in large numbers, and burning the flames of war to Daleiyin Temple every corner.

    The hundreds of members of the Jingling Demon Realm are even experienced heroes who traverse the starry sky. Facing them, only monks of the same generation can fight against them.

    If it weren''t for the strong strength of Hai Dongqing, Kunpeng brothers and others who joined to help, and they could block ten with one, heavy casualties would inevitably occur in Da Leiyin Temple under such circumstances.

    "Da Leiyin Temple is in vain the leader of the Western Heaven, and its combat power is so unbearable."

    Outside Mount Sumeru, Qiu Mengyi looked at the Daleiyin Temple where the flames of war started, and shook his head.

    The threat of collusion between Huanximen and Jingling Yaoyu has indeed greatly increased, but the performance of Da Leiyin Temple is really disappointing.

    In the final analysis, the Western Sky Starfield has been peaceful for too long, and has already lost its fangs.

    Ye Qingshuang looked at the fierce battlefield in the distance, her beautiful eyes searched back and forth among the fighting masters, looking a little nervous.

    "Don''t look for it, he hasn''t made a move yet."

    Qiu Mengyi immediately saw what was on his disciple''s mind, and said.

    Ye Qingshuang remained silent for a while, the tension on her pretty face did not ease much.

    "That kid is more hard-hearted than I imagined. The battle was so fierce that he was indifferent. It seems that he has only one target tonight, and that is Taoist Jingling."

    Qiu Mengyi continued, with a hint of interest in her eyes.

    Although she doesn''t care about the new Emperor of Heaven on the surface, she really wants to see how powerful he is through this war.

    What kind of strength is it that can convince both the gods and immortals?

    While she was speaking, her eyes glanced at the entrance of the Great Leiyin Temple. There, there was a handsome monk in red and barefoot, who was slowly walking into the Great Leiyin Temple!

    ...

    Gu Chen sat on the top of the pagoda, and he felt the ubiquitous gunpowder smoke in Daleiyin Temple.

    The battle was extremely fierce. Even if the Penglai Island Master and Wu Lingxian were as powerful as they were besieged by many members of the Demon Realm, the battle was thrilling.

    Anyone could die in this battle, including his important partner.

    It''s just that he was extremely calm, no matter when the Huanximen broke through the gate of the temple, or now, when the red-clothed and bare-footed demon monk stepped into the temple majesticly, he had no intention of making a move.

    He has only one goal, and that is the man in the bamboo hat.

    Gu Chen knows very well that the key to victory or defeat in this battle depends only on the person in the bamboo hat, and he has confronted him many times, losing more and winning less, even if the person in the bamboo hat is no longer at his peak, he can''t be careless in the slightest.

    If he helps other people, he may neglect the overall situation, and thus let the bamboo hat man take advantage of it, and lose everything.

    Therefore, he chooses to trust his partners, believing that they are capable of handling all dangerous situations, and his task is to end that destined enemy.

    At this moment, the Monk Huanxi stepped into the temple, his whole body exuded an aura that disgusted Gu Chen, but his cultivation was truly quasi-emperor realm.

    As soon as he entered the temple, he went straight to Brother Kunpeng as if he had a goal long ago!

    The golden-winged roc and the white whale are sacred beasts of Buddhism, and their strength is unfathomable. The two teamed up to suppress more than a dozen members of the demon domain without losing the wind.

    Rejoicing at the arrival of the demon monk, like Gu Chen, they quickly felt it, and their faces turned cold.

    "I finally see you, the living relics of the Buddha Emperor."

    The Monk Huanxi looked at the two holy beasts, without concealing the greed on his face, licked his lips and said.

    "You colluded with Jingling Yaoyu, and you came here for my brothers?"

    The Golden Winged Roc heard this and immediately understood.

    The demon monk Huanxi smiled without saying a word, and stepped forward, with a red light behind him, turning into a phantom of a frivolous ancient Buddha with a woman in his arms!

    "Monk, you have done evil in the Western Sky Starfield. We have long wanted to get rid of you, and today we just happened to get rid of you!"

    The white whale said coldly, it snorted out a puff of true energy, and then ruthlessly threw several members of the Monster Realm away.

    The rest of the Yaoyu members seemed to have made arrangements, they retreated tacitly, found other opponents, and left the Kunpeng brothers to the Huanxi demon monk.

    "Eating your brothers, my Tao should be complete."

    The demon monk Huanxi was completely unafraid of the fierce power of the Kunpeng, and he twirled flowers with his fingers, shining like a Buddha.

    The two sides fought together, and there was no winner for a while!

    Gu Chen just paid attention to the battle between the two sides for a while, and then transferred his spiritual consciousness to other battlefields.

    His consciousness spread to every corner meticulously, looking for the figure of the man in the bamboo hat.

    Huanxi and the demon monks have all appeared, so the leader of the bamboo hat man should also appear.

    "what--"

    A desperate cry came from near the gate of the temple, which belonged to the eminent monk Naruoshan.

    Gu Chen felt something in his heart, and when he looked there, his face sank immediately!

    The eminent monk Ruoshan was defending against the invading enemies, but for some reason he suddenly went mad and began to slaughter the monks around him.

    His body seemed to be disobedient, with a look of despair on his face, while killing the monks of Daleiyin Temple, he roared in pain.

    He was originally a great master in the late stage of Xianzun, but he seemed to be controlled by someone, he was conscious but unable to resist, it was chilling!

    "Run away! Run away!"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan killed several monks in Luohan Hall with his own hands, his eyes turned red instantly, and he was in agony.

    The daily homework in Luohan Hall has always been difficult, and he has witnessed countless times how these young juniors practice hard from morning to night.

    However, today they were defending the monastery they loved. They should have died in battle with honor, but they didn''t expect to die in a dramatic way at their own hands. How could he accept it?

    He didn''t know what was going on with him, this involuntary feeling made him despair to the point of collapse!

    Gu Chen looked in the direction of the eminent monk Ruoshan. Because of his loss of control, the gate of the courtyard, which had managed to control the situation, fell into chaos again, and the casualties were even more tragic.

    Who is playing tricks?

    With the strength of the eminent monk Ruoshan, the man in the dark can easily control his body. How terrifying is his strength?

    The purple light in Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he investigated the situation of the eminent monk Ruoshan.

    Under the ability of seeing and hearing the divine body, he was surprised to find that there were countless strands of white silk threads around the body of the eminent monk Ruoshan, and it was the silk threads that controlled his body and made him disobedient.

    Gu Chen moved Zijitong a little more, and found that those silk threads were intertwined in the void not far away to form a strange Taoist figure.

    That Taoism exudes an indescribable aura, which Gu Chen is vaguely familiar with.

 Chapter 1227

    "Fate breath..."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, and he quickly remembered the origin of the breath.

    It seems to be a strange alien god who controls the eminent monk Ruoshan. It controls the law of fate, like a predestined fate, and wantonly manipulates the eminent monk Ruoshan to break the precept against his will until he despairs.

    "It''s not a man in a bamboo hat..."

    Gu Chen murmured, he thought it was the man in the bamboo hat who made the move, but whether it was the means of the foreign gods or the Dao of Fate, it was not like the techniques that the man in the bamboo hat used in the past.

    "What''s going on? There are still such masters in the Jingling Demon Realm?"

    Gu Chen frowned, he knew very well that the person who came here could fool the eminent monk Ruoshan so easily, and his strength was probably not inferior to that monk Huanxi.

    Such a character is enough to bring great destructive power, making Da Leiyin Temple even worse!

    "Who is so vicious, show yourself to me!"

    Abbot Ruochen suddenly shouted violently in the temple. He noticed the desperate situation of the eminent monk Ruoshan, and he came to help!

    Seeing Taoist Buddha''s light suddenly appearing in the sky above the eminent monk Ruoshan, a golden bell covered it, almost immediately cut off the control of the foreign god on him, and calmed him down.

    "Om Mani Padme Hum!"

    Abbot Ruochen quickly moved from far to near, and recited the six-syllable mantra, which scattered all the gods from other lands and turned them into countless threads of fate.

    Those silk threads, like mist and smoke, slowly floated towards a wall at the entrance of the temple.

    There, there was a figure in Tsing Yi standing calmly on the wall with a pleasant smile.

    "Fang asked!"

    When Gu Chen noticed this scene, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    The person who appeared in front of him turned out to be Fang Wen who escaped in the ruins of the fairy world by chance, and he actually joined hands with Jingling Yaoyu and Huanxi Monster Monk!

    "I should have thought earlier that this person would not let it go."

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, Fang Wen was the one who made him feel the most threatening among his peers, and it was extremely bad news that he teamed up with the bamboo hat man.

    If he faced Fang Wen and the bamboo hat man at the same time, he would not be sure of victory!

    "I hope Abbot Ruochen can take this person down."

    Gu Chen murmured, still standing still.

    Abbot Ruochen looked at Junior Brother Ruoshan who was in great pain because of his loss of control, and when he looked at the other side and asked again, the Zen heart, which had always been calm, couldn''t help being furious.

    "Who are you, why did you use such a bad method to harm the old monk?"

    He asked, with countless "…d" characters flying around his body, and the atmosphere was myriad.

    "Old monk, my target is not you, you should get out of the way."

    Fang Wen responded flatly, not paying attention to Abbot Ruochen at all.

    "What? Then what do you want to do? Are you an outsider?"

    The opponent''s way of attacking is very strange, Abbot Ruochen knows very well, this must be a supreme being outside the realm!

    "My target is there, you get out of the way, maybe there is still time to save some more monks from your Great Leiyin Temple."

    Fang Wen glanced at the Buddhist pagoda in the distance, where Gu Chen was.

    "Are you here for the patron? You are, Fang Wen?"

    Abbot Ruochen''s pupils shrank, and he quickly thought of the relics of the fairy world.

    There are very few out-of-world geniuses who survived the battle in the ruins of the fairy world. As long as the information is clear, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the enemy.

    "Since you know, get out of here."

    Fang Wen said coldly.

    "Amitabha, if this is the case, I cannot let you go!"

    Abbot Ruochen flatly refused, "Benefactor Gu participated in the war selflessly for Daleiyin Temple, how can I do something ungrateful?"

    "Since you are so dull, you can only end up in the same fate as your junior brother."

    Fang Wen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and countless strands of fate intertwined, covering Abbot Ruochen!

    Abbot Ruochen suddenly appeared around eight alien gods like just now, and surrounded him like thousands of threads.

    "Amitabha!"

    Abbot Ruochen clasped his palms together, under the light of Buddha, all the gods disappeared in smoke!

    "Old bald donkey, it seems that I underestimated you."

    Fang Wen narrowed his eyes, and Gu Chen in the distance was also surprised at the moment.

    Fang Wen has already reached the Emperor Realm, while Abbot Ruochen is still in the quasi-Emperor bottleneck. The so-called gap between one realm is thousands of miles. It stands to reason that it is very difficult for Abbot Ruochen to win if Fang Wen is really serious.

    But Gu Chen observed carefully just now, and found that Abbot Ruochen''s Buddha power increased greatly in an instant, and he clearly reached the strength of the emperor, which defeated all the foreign gods!

    That Buddha power should not be his own, but from this world!

    "This Mount Sumeru is worthy of being a sacred place of Buddhism. The monks of all ages have chanted sutras here, and it has been soaked with a huge amount of Buddha power. And you, the abbot, are not simple, and you can drive this power."

    Fang Wen said in a non-salty way, and he saw through the reason why Abbot Ruochen''s strength soared at a glance.

    "Since you know, don''t surrender quickly!"

    Abbot Ruochen''s dharma is solemn, just like an ancient Buddha coming to the world.

    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."

    Fang Wen smiled and shook his head.

    "What a pity?" Abbot Ruochen had a bad premonition in his heart.

    "This Daleiyin Temple is indeed full of Buddha power, but it is just left unintentionally by the monks of the past generations when they worshiped the Buddha devoutly. Although you can borrow them, they are like rootless duckweed after all, and they are not so easy to control."

    "If it weren''t for this, the war situation would never have developed to the point it is now."

    Abbot Ruochen didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be able to see so many things, he looked a little more serious, and said: "Even so, this power is enough to kill you!"

    Fang Wen revealed a look of contempt, and slowly raised a hand.

    I saw a faint light from his palm, and countless Buddha lights gathered in the void, including a part lingering around Abbot Ruochen!

    "How is it possible? Are you also a Zen practitioner?"

    Abbot Ruochen had an unbelievable expression on his face, the other party was actually borrowing the vast Buddha power in Daleiyin Temple just like him!

    You must know that he has spent countless years of hard work in order to achieve this, and he is also blessed with the title of abbot!

    How can an outsider easily drive the Buddha power of the Great Leiyin Temple?

    "Our Fang family comes from the lineage of Yuanshi, and Yuanshi''s lineage has a Taoism that is unrivaled in the world, called Juling Qianyuan."

    "In this world, all spiritual energy without a master and energy without roots can be used by me!"

    After Fang Wen finished speaking, the vast Buddha''s power boiled over, and combined with his Emperor Realm cultivation, he beat Abbot Ruochen to the ground with bruises all over his body in an instant, and fell to the ground!

    "Brother Abbot!"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan next to him looked anxiously, and at this moment, the Buddhist Golden Bell that restrained him disappeared.

    "Famen''s affairs will be resolved by Buddhism, and your senior brother will be executed by you yourself."

    Fang Wen said plainly, but what he said was like a devil.

    Behind the eminent monk Ruoshan, a foreign god appeared again, controlling him step by step towards the unconscious Abbot Ruochen.

    "no no¡­¡­"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t get rid of Fang Wen''s control, crying bitterly on his face.

    At this time, the other eminent monks were all held back by the people from the Jingling Demon Realm, and they were unable to support them at all!

    "Are the supreme beings outside the realm so terrifying?"

    Qiu Mengyi outside Mount Sumeru witnessed the whole process, and her pretty face was moved.

    She has never fought against young supreme beings outside the world, so she underestimated their strength.

    Abbot Ruochen''s strength is undoubtedly strong. The reason why she was captured at the beginning was because Abbot Ruochen used the power of Buddhism.

    However, he never expected that the ability that Abbot Ruochen was so proud of today would be so easily deciphered by others, and now, he was going to die at the hands of his junior brother.

    The young supreme outside the world is really outrageous no matter his strength or heart!

 Chapter 1228

    The whole body of the eminent monk Ruoshan trembled, and he walked step by step towards the fallen Abbot Ruochen, crying because of the extreme despair.

    No one can escape the control of fate, and Fang Wen at this moment is like the god of fate!

    If the swastika appeared in the palm of the eminent monk Ruoshan, he was about to strike his senior brother to death with his palm, but at this moment something happened.

    A sudden ferocious gravity crushed him to the ground, unable to move, he glanced up a little, only to see a figure in black standing with his hands behind his back, standing in front of his two senior brothers, who was asking Confrontation!

    "You''re finally willing to show your face."

    Fang Wen looked at the heroic black-robed man in front of him, and sneered, with a cold look in his eyes.

    It was Gu Chen who made the shot. His original target was only the bamboo hat man, but Fang Wen''s appearance disrupted his plan.

    If he didn''t make a move, the eminent monks of Daleiyin Temple would lose one after another, even Hai Dongqing might not be his match.

    That way, he would lose all games without waiting for the bamboo hat man to show up, so he could only make a move!

    He and Fang Wen have had a feud for a long time, and today is also the time to end it!

    "The last time you escaped with your life in the ruins of the fairy world, I never thought you would dare to come out and make trouble."

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Wen coldly.

    Fang Wen''s smiling face suddenly disappeared when he mentioned the relics of the fairy world, and his expression became a little ferocious.

    "Gu Chen, if the undead of the Emperor of Heaven hadn''t intervened in the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven last time, do you think you are my opponent?"

    "I admit that you are indeed capable in the Ninth Realm, but you are not my opponent at all. Today, you will fully understand!"

    Fang Wen came here for revenge, the words fell, and a terrifying aura of the emperor waved from him. At the same time, within a thousand feet around him, endless Buddha light boiled!

    Boom boom boom!

    Under that mountain-like sea-like power, all the monks who were fighting in this area, whether they were monks from Daleiyin Temple or members of Yaoyu, were all forced to retreat, their faces full of horror!

    "The power of the emperor!"

    Many monks fled in a hurry as if they saw snakes and scorpions, and they didn''t even have the slightest heart to resist!

    In this storm-like force, Gu Chen was the first to bear the brunt, shrouded in vast coercion, and at the same time he had to protect Abbot Ruochen and the eminent monk Ruoshan behind him.

    His face became severe, and he tried to move his fingers, but found that it was extremely difficult to move!

    "I have already proved to be an emperor, and if you guessed correctly, you are still stuck at the bottleneck of the ninth rank of Emperor Zhun?"

    Fang Wen teased.

    He had walked with Gu Chen in the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor back then, so he already had a rough judgment on his strength.

    He never thought that he lost in the emperor''s tomb. The reason he lost was because he was not from the Ninth Realm and could not be recognized by the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm.

    "Compared to other young supreme beings, you are indeed ridiculously strong."

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Wen solemnly, this was the first time he had really confronted him.

    Although it was expected, Fang Wen''s strength is still stronger than he imagined.

    Although Gu Chen already had the ability to defeat ordinary emperors, Fang Wen was different. He was originally a young supreme, and when he stepped into the emperor''s realm, his strength was far superior to ordinary emperors.

    Coupled with the fact that he also possesses the terrifying Taoism of arresting the source of spirits, he has borrowed the vast Buddhist power in the Daleiyin Temple, and Gu Chen''s situation is even more dire!

    A man with a bamboo hat already needs Gu Chen to go all out, plus this strongest outsider, Gu Chen is already mentally prepared, today''s battle will be extremely difficult!

    "Master, can Gu Chen win?"

    At this time, Ye Qingshuang outside Mount Sumeru looked at Gu Chen who appeared from a distance, with anxiety and tension on his face.

    Even they outside the mountain could clearly feel the terrifying power revealed from Fang Wen''s body, and they trembled with fear, let alone Gu Chen who was in the center of the storm.

    Seeing Gu Chen like that, like a flat boat in a storm, really worried her.

    Facing the question of her lover, Qiu Mengyi just looked at Fang Wen''s appearance, her pretty face was extremely ugly.

    After her cultivation base reached the quasi-emperor level, with her soul skills, she believed that she was one of the strongest people in the Ninth Realm, and only Taoist Fengzhen was comparable.

    After the collapse of the God Realm, the Hundred Sons from the Outer Realm came. Although they made a lot of noise, she never took it seriously. After all, in her view, they were all juniors.

    However, the coercion of the imperial realm displayed by Fang Wen, who was outside the realm, made her clearly realize that she was not an opponent at all!

    "Are all the young Supreme Beings outside the realm so powerful? I heard that Gu Chen has killed several Supreme Beings, so he is so strong?"

    Qiu Mengyi couldn''t help but said that she originally thought of being kind to Gu Chen when he was in danger, so as to propose his marriage with her disciple, but judging from the situation, if she couldn''t break through the emperor''s realm, she couldn''t help at all Any favor!

    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    Seeing that Master was distracted, Ye Qingshuang asked anxiously.

    Qiu Mengyi came back to his senses, glanced at the battlefield between Gu Chen and Fang Wen, and then at Brother Kunpeng who was fighting fiercely with the Huanxi Monk, with a wry smile on his lips.

    "Qingshuang, I''m afraid that Gu Chen will definitely lose, and even if the master takes action, it will not be able to help him."

    "How could it be like this?" Ye Qingshuang''s pretty face suddenly turned pale. Master has always been proud, but he is rarely so discouraged!

    "That Fang Wen has already become an emperor. With his talent and strength, he is far superior to ordinary emperors. In addition, he can borrow the Buddhist power of Daleiyin Temple. No matter how you think about it, Gu Chen has no chance of winning."

    "This is no longer a contest of the same level, because Fang Wen''s strength is ten times and a hundred times that of Gu Chen. He can hardly move and can only be slaughtered."

    "As a teacher, if you can condense the soul source, it can still help, but now you can''t even see the figure of Taoist Jingling, and the plan of being a teacher cannot be implemented at all."

    "If brothers Hai Dongqing and Kunpeng join forces with Wei Shi to help Gu Chen, there may be a glimmer of hope, but the problem is that Hai Dongqing is held back by the members of the Monster Realm, and the Kunpeng brothers are also entangled by the Huanxi Monster Monk, so they can''t help at all."

    Qiu Mengyi explained carefully, and Ye Qingshuang''s face turned paler when she heard this.

    "In this way, Gu Chen can only die?" She murmured.

    Qiu Mengyi was silent, Fang Wen was too strong, and with her vision, she really couldn''t think of any possibility of Gu Chen''s comeback.

    Ye Qingshuang got an affirmative answer, gritted her teeth, suddenly turned into a Changhong, and flew towards Mount Sumeru!

    "Girl, how can you help me at this time?"

    Qiu Mengyi shook her head, but did not stop her, but followed closely behind.

    No matter how bad the situation in Daleiyin Temple is now, she has to join this game.

    Her spiritual consciousness was disturbed a lot due to the impact of the war, and she couldn''t find the trace of Taoist Jingling at all, so she could only look closer.

    That being the case, I simply let my disciple pass by. Anyway, under her supervision, she will never be allowed to take any risky actions.

    Gu Chen might not be able to hold out for a long time with the method that Fang Wen asked Abbot Ruochen just now. When Qingshuang arrives, it will be too late...

 Chapter 1229

    "Gu benefactor, get out of the way, this, this son is invincible."

    Abbot Ruochen on the ground woke up at some point, and said in a weak voice.

    "Well, he is indeed very strong."

    Gu Chen didn''t turn around, because just confronting Fang Wen head-on would require him to go all out now.

    "Benefactor Gu, I''m sorry for you, I''m stupid and arrogant!"

    The eminent monk Ruoshan ended a tragedy because of Gu Chen''s shot, and said with deep regret at this moment.

    He was disrespectful to Gu Chen in the past, but now that he thinks about it, he is simply a careful person who saves the heart of a gentleman!

    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, with this power a hundred times stronger than yours, I''m curious how long you can last?"

    Fang Wen approached Gu Chen slowly, the surroundings had become his absolute domain, he seemed confident.

    Gu Chen took a breath, his eyes flickered for a while.

    "If you have the ability, don''t use the Buddha power of this Great Leiyin Temple to confront me head-on."

    Fang Wen smiled lightly, revealing a teasing look. "It seems that you are at the end of your game, thinking that I am a bloody idiot like Xiongjun, and I will give you a chance if I don''t use my great advantage?"

    "Our side asks, and never gives the enemy any chance."

    When he spoke, he was already within three feet of Gu Chen, and he slapped down slowly with his palm, straight for Gu Chen''s Tianling Gai!

    At this moment, the power of the Buddha gathered in his palm like a funnel. This palm is enough to kill the emperor who has just entered the Taoist realm!

    Fang Wen''s palm in the middle of Gu Chen''s pupils keeps enlarging, it seems to occupy the whole world, unrivaled.

    At this moment, black whirlpools emerged from his hands and feet one after another, and a force greater than the Buddhist power of the Great Leiyin Temple surged out of his body!

    boom--

    His body, which was originally suppressed, regained its ability to move in an instant. His figure was like a fleeting image, and he avoided Fang Wen''s palm with a speed beyond the limit, and his shoulder slammed into Fang Wen''s chest!

    bang bang bang!

    Fang Wen, who was originally unstoppable, seemed to be hit by an immemorial magic mountain. With a muffled groan, he spurted blood wildly. He flew upside down and smashed more than a dozen Buddhist temples in a row before stopping the trend. He staggered on his knees and fell to his knees On the ground!

    This change came so suddenly, Qiu Mengyi, who was flying towards Daleiyin Temple in the distance, noticed it immediately, with an expression of disbelief on his face.

    "how is this possible?"

    Not only her, but Abbot Ruochen, who managed to get up, was also shocked, looking at Gu Chen, who was constantly gushing out vast power from his body in front of him!

    At this time, Gu Chen''s four extreme black holes were fully opened, and his whole body was floating in midair, with black hair flying like a demon like a god.

    The black vortex was constantly overflowing with nine-colored energy, mixed with strands of black-gray energy. It was this force that helped him resist the Buddha power of the Great Leiyin Temple, even Fang Wen himself. The cultivation base of Jingjing can''t make any waves under this force!

    "My Great Leiyin Temple has accumulated a million years of Buddhist power, but it can''t compare to the power in Gu Shi''s body?"

    Abbot Ruochen murmured, deeply aware of why this person can unify the two worlds of immortals and gods.

    "Master, Gu Chen..."

    Ye Qingshuang stopped running towards the temple, and turned to look at her master with a strange expression on her face.

    Just now the master said that Gu Chen would be defeated, but unexpectedly, he broke out in an instant and injured Fang Wen so much that he fell to his knees!

    "How did he do it? He is just a quasi-emperor, why does he have such power like a vast ocean in his body?"

    Qiu Mengyi lost her composure and murmured.

    Gu Chen was shrouded in nine-colored rays of light, and a puff of black-gray smoke shot up and down in it, looking indifferently at Fang Wen who slowly stood up from the ruins.

    Fang Wen''s chest was completely sunken at this moment, and when he spit out his mouth, he spit out pieces of internal organs.

    "That''s the fairy spirit energy in the ruins of the fairy world, there is such a huge amount..."

    He stared at Gu Chen with a look full of fear.

    No matter how strong the Buddha power condensed by the eminent monks of the Great Leiyin Temple has been, how can it compare to the huge fairy spirit in the fairy world?

    With his eyesight, he could see at a glance that Gu Chen just borrowed the huge fairy energy to break his suppression and successfully attacked him!

    "I don''t know the Taoism of Juling Shuyuan, but you think you can defeat me so easily, is it too naive?"

    Gu Chen smiled coldly.

    The quadrupole black hole in his body originally contained the source of the nether world, the source of the array, and the source of thunder, plus the massive amount of spirit energy absorbed before the collapse of the fairy world, the power it possesses is far greater than Fang Wen.

    In front of him, Fang Wen wanted to use the Buddhist power of Daleiyin Temple to suppress him, which was a trick.

    You must know that the original power stored by the quadrupole black hole is certainly for his breakthrough and does not belong to him, but after his long-term research, he has been able to borrow part of it.

    "I underestimated you, you are able to defeat so many geniuses in the hundred realms, you really have real skills."

    Fang Wen quickly calmed down from his astonishment, wiped the corners of his mouth, his eyes suddenly lit up and became white.

    "what--"

    A shrill cry suddenly came from a corner in the distance, and the chest of a member of the Huanximen was suddenly dented, as if Fang Wen was injured, and then his whole body exploded into blood mist, killing him!

    As for Fang Wen himself, his sunken chest quickly returned to normal, his whole body recovered from his injuries, and his breath became steady again!

    Seeing this weird scene, Gu Chen''s pupils contracted. In his perception, there was an invisible fate entanglement between the dead person and Fang Wen.

    As if exchanging lives for lives, Fang Wen used the lives of others to counteract Gu Chen''s sneak attack just now!

    "If you guessed right, you possess unimaginably powerful exercises or Taoism. You would never have imagined that such an exercise would exist in the Ninth Realm."

    There was a trace of greed in Fang Wen''s eyes. Being able to absorb such a huge amount of energy against his own realm, the skills or Taoism possessed by the other party are by no means inferior to the Fang family''s Ju Ling Qian Yuan!

    He still can''t see the origin of that skill for the time being, but its value might be even better than the original Chaos Stone!

    "Besides arresting the soul and sending the source, is there any other way to change the life?"

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Wen and frowned. He finally succeeded in sneak attacking the other party. He thought he could finish him off quickly, but who would have thought that Fang Wen also possessed other terrifying Taoism skills.

    I don''t know how many times the life-changing technique can be used. If it can be used in an infinite loop, how can this battle be won?

    "I don''t know where the bamboo hat man is, but I was held back by him!"

    Gu Chen clenched his fists tightly, Mount Xumi was filled with gunpowder smoke, and he gradually lost sight of the situation.

    At this time, in the back mountain of Daleiyin Temple, beside an ancient Bodhi tree.

    A man in yellow wearing a bamboo hat and a majestic black dog came here through the chaotic battlefield at some unknown time.

    "After planning for so long, I finally came to this step, Jie Jie Jie..."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled sinisterly, and glanced at the distant place with his eyes, as if he had sensed something.

    "Looking at the situation, although Gu Chen has grown a lot, he is still struggling." He teased.

    The black dog next to him had complicated eyes, and looked at the man in the bamboo hat without the hatred that he should have had. "Are you really ready?"

    "Well, this is the only choice I can make." The man in the hat said with a smile.

    The black dog was silent, and the bamboo hat man came to the Bodhi tree and reached out to grab the ground.

    Under the Bodhi tree, where the roots were entangled, a wooden box flew out of the soil and fell into the hands of the bamboo hat man.

    He opened the wooden box, and the black dog leaned forward to see that there was only one phalanx in the wooden box.

    The phalanx bone is golden like jade, flowing with the brilliance of Buddha nature. Looking through it, there are countless "…d" characters densely covered inside the bone, like a Buddha singing.

    And strangely, there is actually a thin white line hidden in its golden veins, running through the entire phalanx.

 Chapter 1230

    "When you stole the Buddha Emperor''s lamp from Daleiyin Temple, you actually thought of burying your own bones here and stealing the Buddha Emperor''s beliefs. I really don''t know how you can plan ahead."

    The black dog next to him looked at the phalanx in the box and said solemnly.

    Even though it has always held hatred and grudges towards the man in front of it, it still has to admit his frightening wisdom.

    "Jie Jie, it''s actually not as mysterious as you imagined."

    Smiling, the man in the bamboo hat grabbed the phalanx from the wooden box and put it in his hand. In an instant, it seemed as if it was one body, and they fit together perfectly.

    "The reason why I left this phalanx at the beginning was because I felt that it was a pity that the beliefs of all living beings on Mount Sumeru were so vacant, and secondly, I used it as a way out. Here you can try it.¡±

    "Who would have thought that even though I had become an emperor in the God Realm, but was suppressed by the gate of decay, and now I can use the backhand here for other purposes, it is fate."

    The man in the bamboo hat sighed endlessly, with a little regret in his eyes.

    He raised his palm and used the golden finger bones to draw in the air, and the invisible dao patterns spread out round after round.

    "After planning for so long, everyone who should arrive is finally here. The game should begin!"

    He spread his hands to embrace the world, and the strong soul power overflowed from those ghost fire eyes, interweaving into a net in the void, slowly condensing into a magic circle!

    "Fellow Daoist Hei Zun, please protect me."

    The man in the bamboo hat was covered in light, looked at the black dog and said.

    "Since I have an agreement with you, I will naturally do my best." The black dog nodded.

    Hearing the words, the man in the bamboo hat smiled bitterly, and said nothing more, he closed his eyes completely, and concentrated on the plan in front of him.

    ...

    Gu Chen and Fang Wen launched an epic battle!

    Gu Chen''s four-pole black hole is fully opened, and he frequently borrows the mighty spirit energy in his body, and his strength is even better than 10% in normal times.

    However, Fang Wen''s Taoism is superb, even though Gu Chen suppressed him in terms of strength, he changed his life several times, offsetting all the attacks with the lives of others, making Gu Chen''s efforts completely in vain!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    After being seriously injured by Gu Chen again, Fang Wen performed the life-changing technique again, and a member of the Jingling Demon Realm in the distance died suddenly for no reason.

    Gu Chen was wearing the Styx battle suit, holding the Huangquan Dao sword in his hand, panting heavily, looking at Fang Wen who had recovered easily, his eyes flickering purple and blue, he muttered to himself. "There are still two lives..."

    Fang Wen''s art of changing fate against the sky is even more difficult than Gu Chen''s previous immortal body. Gu Chen''s physical strength is extremely exhausted in the high-intensity offensive and defensive battles, and the burden of borrowing the original power from the black hole is getting heavier and heavier. .

    Fortunately, such intense consumption is not fruitless, Gu Chen has gradually understood the principle of the opponent''s life-changing technique.

    That life-changing technique looks invincible, but in fact it needs to be arranged in advance.

    That Fang Wen had to find suitable substitutes in advance and cast spells on them so that they could block his life when needed.

    This can be seen from the entanglement between the fate of those who died earlier and Fang Wen''s fate, this Taoism is actually not as mysterious as imagined.

    Gu Chen has comprehended the origin of time and space of the Emperor of Heaven, which involves the cause and effect of fate. He used the fruit to find the cause to deduce, and has roughly judged that Fang Wen has the last two substitutes left.

    As long as those two substitutes are dead, he will never be able to change his fate, and the victory of this battle will belong to him!

    "It actually caused me several fatal injuries. The price I need to pay to see through you is greater than I imagined."

    Fang Wen, who had just successfully changed his life, stared at Gu Chen and smiled slightly. "Fortunately, I have completely seen through you now, and it is time to decide the outcome of this battle."

    Fang Wen''s words made Gu Chen''s pupils shrink a little, it seems that the fierce battle before was not only observing and testing Fang Wen, but also Fang Wen.

    In order to find his own flaws, he seemed to sacrifice a few lives on purpose?

    Gu Chen didn''t know if Fang Wen was bluffing, and his expression was extraordinarily calm. "It''s time to decide the outcome earlier, my target is not you."

    The battle on Mount Sumeru has become fierce. Gu Chen has been held back by Fang Wen for a while, and he still doesn''t know what the bamboo hat man is doing, and he is actually very anxious.

    "Your target is Taoist Jingling? Unexpectedly, I was really looked down upon."

    When Fang Wen heard this, his expression turned cold, he flipped his hands over, and took out a wooden sword!

    This wooden sword is yellowish, and there are three thin lines on the body of the sword, other than that, its appearance is not good.

    However, when Gu Chen saw the sword, his gaze became more serious, because he noticed that after the sword appeared, the fate intertwined around Fang Wen''s body became more complicated and more difficult to guess.

    "The reason why you were able to cause fatal damage to me before was mainly due to two reasons."

    "One is because you are carrying many imperial soldiers, and you rely on your Styx battle suit to protect your body with super defensive power. You exchanged your life with me, and the death power possessed by that Huangquan Dao sword makes you feel so powerful. I''m at a disadvantage."

    Fang Wen lightly waved the sword in his hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a confident arc. "But now that I sacrifice this three-talented sword, your advantage will be completely gone."

    Gu Chen just looked at him indifferently.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was unmoved, Fang Wen''s expression became gloomy, he held the Sancai sword in his hand, and stabbed straight at him!

    Fang Wen was originally a source master, not good at fighting, this sword technique is also common in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    He lifted the Heavenly Sword, and collided head-on with the Sancai Sword!

    Ding~~~

    Like the tip of a needle facing a wheat awn, the two imperial swords exuded a terrifying aura, crushing each other!

    Clang!

    Under such a fierce confrontation, Gu Chen''s Huangquan Dao Sword was out of control and was sent flying!

    Zheng!

    Seeing this, Fang Wen laughed jokingly, and the Sancai sword stabbed lightly with his backhand, and went straight to Gu Chen''s chest.

    The Styx suit blocked the blow, but it was not able to defend perfectly as usual. Gu Chen''s body was injured, and with a wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood!

    "how come?"

    Gu Chen''s internal organs were in pain, and he stared at Fang Wen in disbelief.

    In terms of the realm of swordsmanship, he was far superior to Fang Wen in that sword strike just now.

    As far as the power of the Huangquan Dao sword itself is concerned, it is not inferior to the Sancai sword at all. After all, it seems to be the emperor''s weapon in terms of fate.

    However, the result after the confrontation was completely different from Gu Chen''s expectation. Not only did the Huangquan Dao sword fly away out of control in his hands, but the Styx battle suit was also frustrated!

    "Are you surprised?"

    Fang Wen looked at Gu Chen sympathetically, "No one told you, right? Although you have many imperial weapons, none of them are your own weapons for proving the Dao. Naturally, they cannot compare with my Sancai Sword."

    "Proving weapons?"

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that he had heard the saying of proving weapons several times, so he naturally understood what Fang Wen meant.

    No matter how strong Huangquan Daojian and Minghe are, they are the weapons of Huangquan Immortal Emperor and Minghuang after all, and they cannot fully fit him.

    Only the weapons accompanied by the emperor''s enlightenment can fully exert their power, and have a terrifying growth rate.

    The Huangquan Dao Sword is not inferior to the Sancai Sword, but because the Sancai Sword is Fang Wen''s Dao proving weapon and perfectly fits him, Gu Chen is at a disadvantage in the confrontation!

 Chapter 1231

    "As long as a cultivator proves the Tao and becomes an emperor, he will try every means to refine his own weapons, because it is rumored that he has the possibility of creating mythical weapons."

    "However, people in the Ninth Realm know almost nothing about the realms above Dao Dao, and there are very few who know about Dao Dao weapons. It is true that you can temporarily increase your strength by borrowing other people''s imperial weapons, but in the long run, Instead, it''s harmful to you."

    "I can see that your cultivation has already reached the quasi-emperor''s limit, but you are forcibly suppressing your own cultivation. I don''t know why you did this, but judging from the fact that you don''t know much about weapons for proving the Dao, no matter what Whatever ambition you have, you are doomed to fail."

    Fang Wen criticized Gu Chen''s Dao heart every sentence.

    "What are you talking about so much nonsense?"

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, and quickly restrained the surprise caused by the defeat of the emperor''s soldiers, and was not affected by Fang Wen''s words at all.

    "It''s all good to remind you, but it''s meaningless to say these things, after all, I just made a fortune for you."

    The corners of Fang Wen''s mouth curled up, "The hexagram shows that you will definitely die today!"

    The aura on his body swelled again, like a mountain like a sea, clearly brewing a terrifying offensive!

    "Just now I said that there are two reasons why you can hurt me. I have already said the first reason. Now let''s talk about the second reason."

    Fang Wen looked serious, holding the Sancai Sword in one hand, and lightly shot into the void with the other hand, a white whirlpool formed in the palm of his hand!

    The white vortex and the black vortex on Gu Chen''s limbs seemed to be two extremes. As soon as it appeared, Gu Chen felt that the original power in the black hole at the four poles was becoming restless, like a flood was about to pour out!

    Gu Chen''s face immediately changed, and he looked at Fang Wen in horror!

    "I have the supreme Taoism of confining the source of spirits, and I can borrow the vast Buddha power of the Great Leiyin Temple, but you can still suppress me. Naturally, it is because of the huge fairy spirit in your body."

    "That is the reason why you have been able to resist me for so long, but according to the observations in previous battles, I have discovered that you have not really digested that power at all."

    Fang Wen had a lot of meaning, and his face was full of jokes. "You can only borrow the power from the black hole in your body, but with the previous high-intensity battle, your burden is already heavy."

    "Are you feeling very uncomfortable now when I use all my strength to restrain the spirit and dispatch the source?"

    Gu Chen''s face turned extremely ugly, this person really cannot be underestimated!

    Although he saw through the essence of Fang Wen''s life-changing technique, Fang Wen unexpectedly also saw the weakness of the black hole in his body!

    Although the black hole volume of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue is broad and profound, but because of the special path he walks, whether it is the spirit of the fairy in the body, or the origin of the ghost, it is still an external force.

    Before, because of the terrible suction force of the black hole, Gu Chen never thought about its weakness, but now when he encounters Fang Wen, he will suffer a big loss!

    Fang Wen''s spirit arrest source is so powerful that it can actually affect the original power in the black hole in his body!

    This is unprecedented, Fang Wen was able to snatch the power stored in the black hole!

    Faced with this situation, Gu Chen only needs to close the quadrupole black hole, and Fang Wen''s plot will not succeed, but once he does that, he will lose his bargaining chip against the opponent!

    This is a dilemma, no matter how you choose, Gu Chen is doomed to fail!

    "Open a black hole in your own body and store a huge amount of original power. This kind of practice is matched with our family''s Juling dispatch source. The potential is really amazing."

    Fang Wen''s face showed a greedy look, he realized that Gu Chen''s skills might be more helpful to him than the original chaotic stone.

    This was a very unexpected surprise. It was indeed the right choice for him to come to the Western Sky Starfield to seek revenge.

    The white vortex in Fang Wen''s palm was twirling crazily. He used the name of the source master to arrest the source, and frantically called for the huge source of power in Gu Chen''s black hole.

    Gu Chen tried his best to suppress the urge to move in his body, but because of this, his actions were greatly affected.

    puff!

    This was not the case for Fang Wen, the Sancai sword stabbed lightly, piercing through Gu Chen''s left shoulder.

    "what!"

    Gu Chen roared in pain, his shoulder was bleeding profusely!

    "You have already lost. I will get all your good fortune."

    "My divination for you is very accurate, you have no room for resistance at all."

    Fang Wen smiled and said, the battle has reached this point, everything is completely under his control.

    The speed of the black vortexes in Gu Chen''s hands and feet slowed down greatly, and he was sweating coldly on his forehead, trying his best to suppress the irritable fairy spirit in his body.

    The origin master''s lineage is really terrifying, their ability to arrest spirits and send origin can be compared with his black hole!

    "Damn it, if the black hole volume has already been cultivated, the result will definitely be different."

    Gu Chen murmured, feeling very unwilling.

    He didn''t think that the Black Hole Jue of Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue would be inferior to Fang Wen''s Ju Ling Shu Yuan, it''s just that he hasn''t mastered his cultivation yet.

    There are five realms in the Black Hole Volume. He just opened up the dantian and the quadrupole black holes, and the black holes corresponding to the Dragon Bone, Blood and Niwan Palaces have not yet been opened, otherwise it would never be the case now!

    "Steal the opportunity of my emperor''s tomb and miss my big event, what are you?"

    Fang Wen was confident, and he swung the Sancai sword frequently, torturing Gu Chen to his heart''s content.

    Gu Chen was soon covered with cuts and bruises, and there were many blood holes left by the emperor''s sword on his body, and his breath continued to weaken.

    "What emperor? People in the Ninth Realm are still counting on you to lead them against Xingjun, but they didn''t expect that you can''t even beat me!"

    "With you like this, I really don''t see where you have the potential to confront Xingjun!"

    Fang Wen looked down on Gu Chen, he was rarely so flamboyant, he had endured it for too long, and finally his plan succeeded, everything went well, and he couldn''t help showing his true colors!

    Gu Chen''s clothes were stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, and the spirit energy in the four-pole black hole had already begun to dissipate, and he asked where it was flowing, and it seemed that he was powerless to recover!

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly laughed, and stood with his body braced, looking at Fang Wen with contempt in his eyes!

    "What are you laughing at? Are you crazy?"

    Fang Wen frowned, feeling unhappy.

    "I laugh at you for all kinds of calculations, but the final calculation for me is still wrong."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly.

    "The skill you are so proud of has been broken by me, and your imperial soldiers are no match for my Three Talents Sword. Under such circumstances, can you still make a comeback?"

    Fang Wen sneered, this guy is really crazy.

    "Hehe, there is something you may not know."

    With a look of disdain on Gu Chen''s face, his indifferent voice spread all over Mount Sumeru.

    "To deal with you scum from outside the world, I actually only used half of my strength from the beginning to the end!"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Fang Wen frowned, unable to understand what Gu Chen meant.

    At the next moment, an extremely overbearing aura suddenly swept from outside Mount Sumeru, making all the living beings in the West Heaven Buddha tremble!

    "Roar--"

    The resounding dragon chant sounded in the starry sky, making everyone who was fighting in Da Leiyin Temple look up!

    A stalwart figure riding a dragon horse was coming through the sky. Before he arrived, he slapped Fang Wen in the temple with his palm!

    Under this palm, the overlord came to the world, swallowing nine heavens and ten earths with anger!

 Chapter 1232

    A golden kingdom manifested above Mount Sumeru, every building in it was resplendent and resplendent, exuding a terrifying aura from the inside out!

    It descended from the sky domineeringly, blocked the void in the ten directions, and crushed Fang Wen!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Fang Wen raised his head and caught a glimpse of the figure of a man and a horse in the distance, his eyes revealed disbelief, before he could react, his body was suppressed by the huge shadow!

    Rumble!

    Daleiyin Temple, a million-year-old ancient temple, was shaken, and the group of cultivators fell to the ground. The domineering arrogance that escaped unintentionally made many monks faint on the spot!

    Fortunately, Mount Sumeru is the holy mountain of the Western Heaven. Only part of the Buddhist temple collapsed under this blow, leaving a huge pit in place, causing smoke and dust to fill the sky!

    "Roar--"

    The dragon horse, which was burning with flames, raised its hooves lightly, and stepped into the Great Leiyin Temple under the shocked eyes of countless monks!

    With bronze skin, the domineering figure who looks even bigger than the immortal figure Gu Chen got off his horse and became the focus of the whole world!

    "Two patrons?"

    The eminent monks of Daleiyin Temple were all dumbfounded, and the members of Jingling Yaoyu were also full of shock.

    "The one who asked to deal with earlier was only this kid''s avatar?"

    Qiu Mengyi had already sneaked into the Daleiyin Temple, witnessed the battle between the two supreme beings, and even saw the scene where Gu Chen was about to lose.

    Just when she was hesitating whether to help, she didn''t expect such an accident to happen!

    The man who just killed on the dragon horse was very similar to Gu Chen in terms of appearance and demeanor, and the unique innate arrogance of the descendant of the Tyrant clan further confirmed the identity of the other party!

    With just one avatar, it''s hard to tell the winner with Fang Wen, the strongest supreme person outside the world?

    The scene in front of him overturned Qiu Mengyi''s estimation of Gu Chen''s strength again!

    "It''s still so unexpected."

    Ye Qingshuang looked at the two Gu Chens and murmured, her heart that had been tense due to the battle between the two sides couldn''t help but relax.

    "Are you kidding? There are two overlords?"

    The Huanxi Monk and the Kunpeng Brothers are fighting to the point of fierceness. When they realize this, they can''t help but feel confused!

    The Kunpeng brothers were even more difficult to deal with than he imagined, and he only had half the chance of winning them.

    Whether it''s the members of Huanximen under him or the members of Jingling Yaoyu, they are too busy to take care of themselves at the moment, and they don''t have much advantage in this war.

    In this way, Fang Wen and Daoist Jingling are the most critical to affect the situation of the battle.

    Daoist Jingling didn''t know what he was doing, and he hadn''t shown up until now, so the only person he could count on to help was Fang Wen.

    And the already tricky overlord has one more out of thin air, this is simply extremely bad news!

    The monks from all sides looked at the two Gu Chen in shock, and at this time, the Tyrant Body and Immortal Body also communicated.

    "Finally caught up."

    The domineering body Gu Chen opened his mouth, and saw that his immortal body was extremely injured, and the black hole in the dantian in his body opened, releasing a majestic life energy.

    That is the power of the source of life, Ba Ti has been retreating in the secret place of the Ba Clan for so long, and he has learned to borrow the power of the source of life, plus he is a descendant of the desolate fairy, which is easier and more satisfying than using other sources.

    Moisturized by the vast vitality, Gu Chen''s celestial body recovered from the injuries at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths of effort, it returned to normal!

    "It''s so dangerous, I almost capsized in the gutter."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s lips curled up, secretly rejoicing in his heart.

    When he realized that the problem of the Jingling Demon Realm was more serious than he had imagined, Gu Chen, the Immortal Body, contacted the Overlord Body who was the deity, and asked him to leave the level as soon as possible.

    This way, the domineering body rode a dragon horse at a fast speed, and finally arrived at Mount Sumeru at the most critical juncture!

    It was only a little bit close, if the hegemonic body came a moment later, Gu Chen''s immortal body might be completely destroyed by Fang Wen''s hands, and Dao Ji would no longer exist!

    boom!

    Immortal Physique had just healed, and in the giant pit in front of him, a figure stood up staggeringly, and his figure twisted and changed in the smoke and dust, rippling with a strange aura of fate.

    It was Fang Wen, he still had two doubles, he was caught off guard and killed by the overlord just now, now he used another double, and he just recovered!

    "Impossible, impossible, I have divination for you a long time ago, if you have hidden strength, if you are just a doppelg?nger, it is impossible for me not to figure it out!"

    Fang Wen stepped out of the smoke and dust, his hair disheveled, with an expression of disbelief.

    The impact in front of him was too great for him, and his foresight ability was like a joke at the moment.

    His eyes flickered non-stop, his whole face was a little crazy, and he was muttering to himself.

    "If you want to hide it from me, unless you were in the ruins of the fairy world, you were just a clone. No, you were split into two even earlier..."

    "When? When you subdued the Kunlun Protoss, or before?"

    "For so long, you have only been acting as a clone? With just one clone, you have killed so many supreme beings from outside the realm?"

    Fang Wen was shocked, no matter when Gu Chen killed Lei Xiaozi and Master Yu, or when he was crowned emperor in the ruins of the fairy world, he didn''t think that the other party''s talent could compare with his own.

    Today''s battle has also proved this point, he has almost defeated him, and he is about to end the young supreme of the Ninth Realm.

    However, who would have thought that, suddenly he realized that what he had painstakingly calculated before was only the other party''s avatar, and Gu Chen''s deity had been in other places all along!

    This kind of blow is really too big for a source master who thinks he is prophetic, and Fang Wen is in chaos at this moment!

    "I haven''t shot with all my strength for a long time. If I can take it seriously, you will die without regret."

    Gu Chen''s dominant body and immortal body smiled coldly at Fang Wen at the same time, and slowly stepped forward like horns!

    Fang Wen took a few steps back subconsciously, looking at the domineering body Gu Chen, his eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.

    He has calculated Gu Chen''s immortal body many times, and after going through several confrontations, he also thinks he has seen through him.

    However, he felt ignorant of this domineering body, and the domineering oozing out of his flesh and blood was palpitating. He tried to see through him with methods such as clairvoyance, and felt that he was in a fog.

    boom!

    Fang Wen was still struggling to see through the domineering body, Gu Chen raised his hand, and the domineering grand plan instantly manifested behind him!

    The huge golden phantom slapped Fang Wen in an instant, and before Fang Wen could react, it sent him flying!

    Fang Wen''s body shattered several walls one after another, and after finally struggling to get up, he swung the Sancai sword!

    boom!

    Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan suddenly appeared again, before he swung his sword, he slapped him away again!

    So fast that it''s almost impossible to react!

    Compared with before, the domineering and ambitious reaction ability of the domineering body has greatly increased, and it can be commanded like an arm, which can burst out huge power in an instant!

 Chapter 1233

    "This is the true inheritance of the Tyrannical Clan."

    Immortal body witnessed this scene and muttered to himself.

    In the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan, Gu Chen accidentally obtained the inheritance of the "Overlord of the Overlord" hidden in the plaque, and after waking up, there were mysterious golden runes all over his body.

    After that, he realized that whether it was the Gu clan in Canghuang ancient star, or the Tyrant tribe who came to the Ninth Realm in ancient times, the Tyrant Body they cultivated was not perfect.

    How to cultivate the truly perfect Hegemony is hidden in the golden runes all over his body. Hegemony has been practicing in seclusion during this period of time, in order to understand all of this!

    The golden runes in his body are too vast and complicated, and the time to cultivate the super-body is far from enough, so he is still a long way from cultivating the perfect super-body.

    But just the practice during this period of time has made the strength of the overlord body advance by leaps and bounds, and all the supernatural powers and powers it originally possessed have undergone qualitative changes!

    Domineering Hongtu has become able to retract and release freely at any time. If it took a breath of time to summon it before, it doesn''t even take a thousandth of a breath now!

    And Domineering Hongtu is no longer clumsy due to its bulky size, the speed at which Fang Wen was sent flying in an instant before has proved everything!

    "A power completely different from the avatar... Is this the legendary Overlord?"

    Fang Wen managed to block the rapid attack of the overbearing body, but the bones on his body were broken in many places, trembling all over, and said bitterly.

    Ba Ti ignored him, without saying a word, rushed up like a golden lightning!

    Seeing this, the fairy body smiled coldly, and turned into a gust of wind, assisting the attack from the side.

    The two Gu Chen attacked Fang Wen frantically at super fast speed. Although Fang Wen calmed down in the shortest time, wounds appeared on his body at an alarming speed!

    click.

    His leg bones were crushed by the palm of Tyrant Body!

    bang bang bang!

    His back was punched through by the Immortal Physique!

    crush!

    The originally evenly matched battle has completely turned into a one-sided battle, and Fang Wen''s previous power is gone!

    "Ahh! Even if you have double the strength, there is no reason to be able to fight against my spirit arresting source!"

    Fang Wen screamed hysterically, the white vortex in his left hand twirled wildly, and tried to plunder the original power in Gu Chen''s black hole.

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen chose the simplest way to deal with it, at the same time closing the dantian black hole and the quadrupole black hole, and the domineering Hongtu pulled out at top speed!

    There was a crisp sound of breaking Fang Wen''s body, under this blow, even the spine was completely shattered!

    Previously, when there was only a fairy body, Gu Chen couldn''t compete with Fang Wen''s detaining the source of the spirit without opening the black hole, so he seemed very passive.

    However, now that the celestial bodies and overlords are gathered together, the increase in Gu Chen''s strength is far more than just one plus one!

    Although Juling''s sending source is strong, Fang Wen''s control is obviously not enough, but it is better than Gu Chen''s borrowing of the source.

    Under such circumstances, facing the frenzied siege of two Gu Chens, even if Ju Ling Qianyuan could borrow the Buddhist power of Daleiyin Temple, he still couldn''t catch up with Gu Chen''s world speed!

    "The outcome has been decided."

    Qiu Mengyi watched the battle between Gu Chen and Fang Wen from a distance, and sighed.

    Even though Fang Wen still had that terrible life-altering technique, anyone with a discerning eye could see that after Gu Chenba manifested himself, he was left with nothing but being beaten, and he had no power to resist.

    Qiu Mengyi felt inexplicably proud that the strongest young Supreme Being outside the world was completely abused by the local Supreme Being of the Ninth Realm.

    "Qingshuang, you have a good vision, that kid is not simple."

    For the first time, Qiu Mengyi praised him without hesitation, then turned and walked to the depths of Daleiyin Temple.

    "Master, where are you going?"

    Ye Qingshuang watched Gu Chen''s battle obsessively, and said in surprise when she noticed her master''s actions.

    "That guy has already appeared, and I have already sensed it. It will take some time for that kid Gu Chen to deal with all the enemies. As a teacher, we must take this opportunity to finish what we want to do quickly."

    Qiu Mengyi said solemnly, in fact, when Gu Chen was in the most dangerous battle, she noticed some unusual movements coming from the mountain behind the Daleiyin Temple.

    It''s just that for some reason she hesitated for a while between her plan and the safety of that kid Gu Chen, and didn''t act until now.

    When Ye Qingshuang saw that Master was about to leave, her pretty face hesitated for a while.

    "Stay here, knowing that your thoughts are on him now."

    Qiu Mengyi knew his apprentice too well, so he sneered, and disappeared into the distance the next moment.

    ...

    "Om¡ª"

    Fang Wen, who was covered in bruises, fully recovered again, but his expression was extremely ugly!

    "Your substitutes are all dead. This time, you can''t change your life again, right?"

    Gu Chen observed Fang Wen''s fate and sneered.

    After a tough battle, he finally wiped out all the opponent''s substitutes. This battle should be over!

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    Fang Wen was panting heavily, with a hint of panic in his gloomy expression.

    The blow he received from the overlord''s body was really too great, and with his resourcefulness, he was at the end of his rope!

    "It is impossible to win this battle, but there may be a chance to escape."

    Fang Wen recalled the several secret techniques he knew, he was not a dead-headed person, since he couldn''t beat him, running away was the best choice.

    It''s just that what Gu Chen did in the next moment made his heart drop to the bottom!

    "It''s time to end."

    The Immortal Physique entered into the Overlord Physique, and as the two physiques merged into one, the aura in Gu Chen''s whole body swelled rapidly, with black hair flying around, it was like a peerless overlord looking down on the world!

    Seeing this scene, Fang Wen''s eyes revealed despair. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape.

    With the strength shown by the opponent now, it is absolutely impossible to give him any chance to escape!

    As if he had fallen into an abyss, Fang Wen''s expression sometimes struggled, and sometimes went mad. Looking at Gu Chen, he made a decision in his heart.

    "If you want to reverse the current situation, the only possibility is to use that method."

    Fang Wen muttered to himself, his body trembling, just thinking of that Taoist technique, his soul couldn''t help trembling.

    With his current cultivation base, it is reasonable to say that he absolutely cannot use that method, otherwise he may not only die directly during the operation, but even if he succeeds, it will also cause extreme ominousness.

    But right now he had no choice, his eyes gradually turned red, and a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He threw away the Sancai Sword in his hand, and complex marks formed on his hands in an instant!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A dazzling white light emanated from his body, and countless silk threads came out continuously, covering Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen was at his strongest state at the moment, keenly felt the abnormality, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    He felt that his fate and Fang Wen''s fate were quickly entangled together, and there was even a tendency to merge and transform each other...

    He didn''t know what this would lead to, and he had a strong premonition in his heart.

    He wanted to move, he wanted to struggle, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move suddenly, as if there was some invisible force that held him firmly in place!

    "not good¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen was horrified, he didn''t expect that at this point, Fang Wen would still have the ability to turn things around!

    "Gu Chen, I will bear my fate! Hahahaha!"

    Fang Wen laughed hysterically, and a strange white light erupted from his body, causing blood to seep out of the pores all over his body!

    The white light swept towards Gu Chen, Gu Chen felt cold all over his body, and felt that he was about to die.

    Ding--

    At this time, Gu Chen''s chest suddenly became hot, and there was a crisp sound.

    A copper coin with an outer circle and an inner square flew out in the blink of an eye, meeting the white light!

    In an instant, like ice and snow melting and disintegrating in the sun, all the white light collapsed, and a scream came from Fang Wen''s location.

    "It''s you? Why are you helping him?"

    Fang Wen was covered in blood, staring at the copper coin with unbelievable light in his eyes, his vitality quickly dissipated!

    Before he could speak clearly, he swallowed his breath and fell to the ground.

    died!

 Chapter 1234

    Fang Wen died in a way that Gu Chen couldn''t imagine.

    After manifesting its power, the Fate Copper Coin quietly floated in mid-air.

    Gu Chen''s face was cloudy for a while, looking at Fang Wen''s body, he remained silent for a long time!

    Just now Fang asked what Taoism to perform when the mountains and rivers were at the end of the river. Gu Chen didn''t know, but it was definitely enough to pose a fatal threat to him.

    However, his deadly blow was easily disintegrated by a copper coin of fate, and the shock Gu Chen felt in his heart was not insignificant!

    "It''s you? Why are you helping him?"

    Fang Wen''s last words before he died are still in his ears, making Gu Chen''s heart tremble even more.

    Who did Fang ask?

    Can he recognize the origin of this fate copper coin?

    The Mingdao copper coin in Gu Chen''s hand was accidentally obtained from the real person of Puji in that Douluo star. It is said that this copper coin has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil.

    Gu Chen didn''t want this copper coin at first, but after that incident, this copper coin was like a gangrene, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.

    There have been so many things going on recently, Gu Chenben almost forgot the existence of this fate copper coin, but he didn''t think it would save him at a critical moment.

    Judging from the situation just now, what the Phuket real person said seems to be correct, this copper coin really has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil.

    But Gu Chen has never believed that there will be pies in the sky. Combining what Fang Wen said before his death, and remembering that in the ruins of the fairy world, the Emperor of Heaven once said that he and Fang Wen still have a karma, Gu Chen''s heart was full of waves.

    Could it be that this fate copper coin is the cause and effect?

    Gu Chen walked towards Fang Wen''s body, and the life-dao copper coin became ugly again after showing its divine power, turned into a streamer, and returned to Gu Chen''s arms.

    Gu Chen quickly checked Xiawen''s body, and found that he died very strangely. The trauma he caused to him earlier was not the main cause of death. His death seemed to be his fate, and he died naturally.

    This seemed to be the destiny, the destiny let him die, so he died!

    Gu Chen secretly rejoiced that he had an intuition that if it wasn''t for the coin of fate, Fang Wen might not be the one who died now.

    He explored into Fang Wen''s mind with his spiritual sense, wanting to see if there were any remaining souls.

    He had just died, and perhaps his soul hadn''t completely dissipated, and if he got a ray of soul, he could get a lot of memories.

    After this investigation, Gu Chen''s breathing became short of breath, and a hellish expression appeared on his face!

    In Fang Wen''s mind, he didn''t see any remnant souls, but he saw a puppet!

    The puppet had a big head and a small body, with black ropes tied around its body, with a strange smile on its face, quietly floating in the center of Fang Wen''s sea of ??consciousness.

    It has a snowflake-like rune between its brows, and a hole in the center of the rune!

    "how so?"

    Gu Chen was slightly distracted. It was not the first time he had seen such a puppet. When he and Tangning used Yu Wenbo to lure Fang Wen, Yu Wenbo died under the curse of this puppet without anyone noticing. !

    Gu Chen''s face was ugly, he raised his hand, pulled the puppet out of Fang Wen''s mind, and turned the back of his head to check.

    Fang Wen''s puppet is different from Yu Wenbo''s puppet. The date of the host''s death is not written on the puppet!

    Gu Chen''s face became even more confused, and he felt that there was a huge conspiracy hidden in it.

    "Who put such a puppet in Fang Wen''s mind? Does Fang Wen know?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out no matter what he thought, but Fang Wen''s soul was completely shattered, and he couldn''t search the soul to get any useful information.

    This weird puppet, the person Fang Wen spoke of before he died, and the things he knew about the copper coins of the Dao of Fate have all become mysteries that no one can answer!

    It took Gu Chen a long time to suppress the shock in his heart, this is not the time to think about this problem, there are more urgent things to do.

    He searched Fang Wen''s body again, and took away Fang Wen''s storage ring and the three-talented sword, hoping to find some clues about the puzzle from his relics.

    He had just finished all this when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and a strong tinnitus appeared in both ears!

    "Jie jie jie..."

    A burst of laughter that he will never forget came into his mind, and it only rang in his head, like a magic sound pouring into his brain, making Gu Chen subconsciously turn around and look at the back mountain of Daleiyin Temple!

    Rumble!

    At this moment, over the back mountain, slowly emerged a huge skull, almost one-third the size of the Great Leiyin Temple!

    The skull is originally an eerie ghost, but it is weird, but now it is full of Buddha''s light, like a Buddhist treasure!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen covered his head, he had a headache for no reason, and the voice of the man in the bamboo hat kept ringing in his mind.

    "What the hell is that?"

    During Gu Chen''s previous battle, the dragon horse ran to the side to clean up the enemies, but now that Gu Chen finished the battle, he ran over with his hands free.

    It was shocked when it saw such a huge and strange skull appearing on the back of Mount Sumeru.

    "Ryoma, did you hear that?"

    Gu Chen looked painful, trying to keep himself calm and asked.

    "What did you hear?" Ryoma was at a loss.

    "really¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, only he could hear the laughter of the bamboo hat man in his mind!

    This reminded him of the man in the bamboo hat that he had frequently dreamed about in the past few years, and of everything he had seen and heard since he came to the Western Sky Starfield.

    "You have planned such a big game with all your heart, and it really is aimed at me..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, his eyes became firm, he ignored the pain in his mind, and walked slowly towards the back mountain of Daleiyin Temple!

    He didn''t know what the hell the man in the bamboo hat was trying to do, but he already understood that everything was aimed at him.

    If this were not the case, Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi would not have found out the news that the Jingling Demon Realm was about to attack the Daleiyin Temple, but they would not have found out about the leftist golem.

    Everything is in the calculations of the bamboo hat man. He deliberately leaked the news to let Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi know, and led himself to the Western Sky Starfield.

    He teamed up with Huanxi Yaoseng and Fang Wen to restrain himself and facilitate his conspiracy that he didn''t want others to know!

    His plan succeeded, and Gu Chen was held back by Fang Wen, who finally made him create the masterpiece in front of him!

    Gu Chen knew that the bamboo hat game was over, so he was waiting for him, but he was fearless.

    He is no longer the Gu Chen of the past, and already has the qualifications to be on an equal footing with the bamboo hat man!

    Gu Chen walked towards the back mountain step by step, his footsteps seemed to be slow but hurried, and a fierce fighting spirit was burning in his eyes.

    "Boy Gu Chen."

    The dragon horse followed behind, and it sensed that Gu Chen''s face was not right.

    "Go and help the island owner and Friends of the Sea."

    Gu Chen said calmly, he needs to solve the problem of the man in the bamboo hat by himself.

    Longma nodded, and knew that Da Leiyin Temple was still in the midst of the flames, and his companions were in urgent need of help.

    It raised its hooves and left quickly, believing that Gu Chen could deal with the enemy.

    Gu Chen walked towards the huge skull on the back mountain alone, and just halfway there, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1235

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t know what was going on with her, so she stood up out of nowhere.

    She witnessed the battle between Gu Chen and Fang Wen with her own eyes, and also saw that Gu Chen''s expression was obviously not right after the skull in Houshan appeared.

    Even at the most dangerous moment of the battle with Fang Wen, Ye Qingshuang did not see such an expression on Gu Chen''s face.

    She knew that what Gu Chen was about to face now was the greatest enemy in his life, the terrifying enemy who had entangled him for most of his life.

    Even if he has become the Emperor of Heaven now, even if he has already overwhelmed the entire Ninth Realm, facing that great enemy, the outcome is still unpredictable.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t restrain herself from standing up.

    "It''s dangerous here, you shouldn''t be here."

    Gu Chen glanced at Ye Qingshuang who was blocking the way, and said calmly.

    Ye Qingshuang''s eyes are extremely complicated, the man in front of him is no longer immature than when he was a boy, the only thing that remains the same is the stubbornness that permeates from his bones.

    "be careful."

    She wanted to say a lot, but in the end she only had one sentence left.

    Gu Chen was silent, he was not stupid, from Ye Qingshuang''s demeanor and past performance, he could not tell her thoughts.

    But he could only choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb, because he already had Lan Chu.

    For the wife who was waiting for him to return from the battle in Canghuang Ancient Star, he could let down all the women in the world.

    Gu Chen just nodded, passed Ye Qingshuang in one step, and sped up towards the back mountain.

    Gu Chen''s indifference did not bring about Ye Qingshuang''s loss or complaints, she just turned around and looked at his back, blessing him silently.

    She knew that there was a lonely city trapped in her heart, and she might never be able to get out...

    "What a huge and pure power of faith."

    Gu Chen quickly approached the back mountain, the closer he was to the area where the skull was, the more he felt the power of pure faith.

    These powers of faith come from countless people in the Western Sky Star Region, and are different from the Buddhist powers of the Great Leiyin Temple borrowed by Fang Wen. They are pure spiritual powers.

    Gu Chen had experienced this power of faith before in the creatures of the Canghuang Ancient Star, and this power can only be born with an extremely devout faith.

    As the head of the Western Heaven, the Great Leiyin Temple represents the Buddha Emperor of the Western Heaven, so it can naturally attract the faith of countless beings in the entire Western Heaven Starfield.

    But usually this power of faith is scattered and unconscious, but at this moment, the power of faith seems to come from all over the Western Sky Starfield in an endless stream, as if someone is deliberately manipulating this power!

    "How did that guy do it?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy. The power of faith of countless people in the Western Sky Star Region can only be used by the Western Heaven Buddha Emperor who is a believer. However, the Buddha Emperor has been dead for millions of years, so it is obviously impossible for him to cast spells.

    The current masterpiece clearly belongs to the bamboo hat man, but Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out, how could he steal the Buddha Emperor''s belief in sentient beings?

    "I probably know what you want to do, and I will never let you succeed. This time, I will completely blow your mind away!"

    Gu Chen walked quickly.

    ...

    "Finally let me catch you."

    At this moment, Qiu Mengyi had just arrived in the area surrounded by giant skeletons on the back mountain of Da Leiyin Temple!

    She looked gloomyly at the man in the bamboo hat floating in mid-air in the distance, but the black dog sensed her approach, bared his teeth, and stopped her.

    "You black dog, if you don''t want to lose your body again, just be sensible and get the hell out of here."

    Qiu Mengyi''s pretty face sank, and terrifying fluctuations of soul power escaped from her body.

    "Today, I may not be your opponent."

    The black dog refused to give an inch, and was determined to protect the law for the man in the bamboo hat.

    "Fellow Daoist Hei Zun, step back and let me chat with Fellow Daoist Qiu."

    At this time, the man in the bamboo hat with a tired expression seemed to have finished all the preparations and said.

    "But¡­¡­"

    The black dog''s eyes showed hesitation, it knew that the current state of the bamboo hat man could not stand the toss.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Fellow Daoist Qiu is not bad, if we compete with her now, it may ruin all our plans, let''s calm down."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled, and the black dog stopped talking and stepped aside.

    "Calm things up? Jingling Yaodao, do you think I''m here to chat with you to reminisce?"

    Qiu Mengyi sneered when she heard the conversation between the two.

    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, we escaped a year ago out of helplessness. After all, we really couldn''t beat the gang of bald donkeys in Daleiyin Temple. If we stayed, we would only be wiped out."

    The man in the bamboo hat explained regretfully.

    "Yaodao, stop fooling me! A year ago, you just used me to enter the Great Leiyin Temple to investigate the situation. The real goal is for everything today, right?"

    Qiu Mengyi said coldly.

    Hearing this, the man in the bamboo hat touched his nose subconsciously and muttered to himself. "The little girl seems to be getting smarter."

    "Yaodao, back then you promised me to help me condense my soul origin, today, you should fulfill your promise!"

    Qiu Mengyi followed up.

    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, I won''t hide the matter from you now. How can the origin of the soul be so easy to condense? This seat has no ability to help you with this favor at all."

    The man in the bamboo hat sighed regretfully.

    "Hmph, can''t you really do it? Then what are you arranging now?"

    Qiu Mengyi showed a teasing look on his face, "Yao Dao, don''t think that you are the only one who knows how to plot against others, I have already seen through your thoughts."

    "You have worked so hard to create chaos in Mount Sumeru, isn''t it just to sneak in here and reunite your soul source with the help of the huge power of faith?"

    "Although I don''t know what you are going to do next, but right now you have been able to mobilize the huge power of faith in Xitian. If this pure spiritual power can help you reunite with the source of your soul, it will naturally be easier to help me go further."

    "I''ll give you a chance to help me, then I can still consider to spare your life. If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you and search your soul, and you can still get everything you want!"

    Qiu Mengyi directly showed her cards. She had been waiting for this day for a long time.

    The plan that allowed Daoist Jingling to spend so much time in brewing was naturally to restore his original cultivation base.

    Qiu Mengyi gradually figured this out when she was imprisoned in the Zhenyao Tower. After leaving the Zhenyao Tower, she learned that the Jingling Demon Realm was about to attack Mount Sumeru. The fruit of respect!

    She endured it for so long because of today, now that the powerful accomplices of Daoist Jingling are restrained by outsiders, leaving only a big black dog to protect the dharma, it is the right time and place!

    The bamboo hat man was speechless after hearing Qiu Mengyi''s words, but the black dog next to him couldn''t help it, and his tone was angry. "It''s not what you think it is."

    "What''s that like?"

    Qiu Mengyi sneered, and the soul power of Zhundi level was completely released at this moment, covering an area!

    Although the bamboo hat man can now control Xitian''s huge power of faith, but the power of faith does not have any actual lethality, it is just helpful to the soul.

    And the black dog was originally her defeated opponent, so right now she is confident!

    "A woman who has been dazzled by her own interests!"

    The black dog also had powerful soul power, and said angrily that he was about to fight Qiu Mengyi.

    "Fellow Daoist Qiu, sometimes what you firmly believe is not always right. What do you think of this seat''s state?"

    Daoist Jingling waved his hand to stop a fight, and took off the hat on his head without joy or sorrow.

    Qiu Mengyi looked intently, her pretty face showed an unbelievable expression.

    "You, you turned out to be...it''s impossible..."

    The man in the bamboo hat smiled strangely when he saw her demeanor, raised his hands high, and looked at the sky with contempt.

    "This seat is just an undead wandering in the world. What I want to do is to fight against the sky again!"

 Chapter 1236

    clatter. clatter. clatter.

    Gu Chen walked very slowly, calmly passing through the huge magic circle around it.

    A huge skull stood majestically above him, and the surroundings gave him a vaguely familiar feeling.

    His expression was very calm, and the hustle and bustle of the Great Leiyin Temple behind him was quickly moving away, as if the place where he was standing now was isolated from the world.

    His footsteps finally stopped, and when a pair of deep and dark eyes looked forward, they suddenly burst into a strong light!

    Right now in front of him, the bamboo hat man, or Daoist Jingling, just stood there leisurely, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.

    To Gu Chen''s surprise, besides the man in the bamboo hat, Heigou and Qiu Mengyi were also there.

    The two of them stayed quietly in the corner, as if they didn''t intend to interfere with what happened next, Qiu Mengyi still had a complicated expression on his face.

    "Jie Jie, Gu Chen, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Gu Chen, his eyes were full of greed as if he was looking at a treasure, just like back then.

    "Why?"

    Gu Chen ignored the man in the bamboo hat, and looked at the black dog in the corner.

    The black dog used to be his friend, and it had the same deep hatred as the bamboo hat man. Gu Chen couldn''t believe that it would surrender to him.

    He originally thought that the black dog was controlled by the bamboo hat man by some means, just like Elder Nangong was controlled back then.

    However, as soon as he saw the black dog, he was sure that its eyes were clear and it was definitely not being controlled by someone.

    Not only the black dog, but even Qiu Mengyi stood aside calmly, which made him feel even more wrong.

    Although he didn''t know what Qiu Mengyi was scheming, the hostility she showed to the bamboo hat man earlier couldn''t be fake.

    "Yeah, Gu Chen, you are so brave, when did you dare to ignore me?"

    The man in the bamboo hat said dissatisfied.

    Only then did Gu Chen shift his gaze to the bamboo hat man, his expression was icy cold, and he made no effort to hide his disgust.

    Xingjun''s attack on the Ninth Realm was about to begin. At this time, he should have devoted himself to retreat and break through, but because the ghost of the hat man came out to make trouble, he was forced to make this trip.

    He had entangled with the bamboo hat man too many times in his life. Sometimes this person was as cunning as a fox, and sometimes like a lunatic, which really pushed his endurance to the limit.

    "It was a great regret in my life that I couldn''t kill you with my own hands back then. Since you came back from the dead, let''s end this regret today!"

    Gu Chen strode out, and a terrifying and domineering aura escaped from his body, like a violent storm, flooding the entire world!

    Standing in this terrifying power, the man in the bamboo hat is like a boat that may capsize at any time, but his expression is unusually calm.

    "As expected, you have grown into an extremely delicious fruit."

    The man in the bamboo hat sighed, licking his tongue, and the appearance of seeing Gu Chen for the first time flashed in his mind.

    At that time, he was just an immature boy, even if he was facing only a strand of his own soul, he could only run away in a hurry.

    But now that he has grown up, he has become the famous Heavenly Emperor in the Ninth Realm. Not only does he dare to challenge him face to face, his aura is more like swallowing people up.

    The only thing that remains the same is probably the stubbornness in him, right?

    The man in the bamboo hat recalled that in the past ten years, from the Kunlun Continent to the Fairy Continent, from the Milky Way Starfield to here, the only thing that has remained unchanged in this guy is probably his unyielding spirit.

    Many people have talents, Taoist Jing Ling has seen countless geniuses in his life, and there are many who are stronger than Gu Chen in the beginning.

    But no one has ever been able to get to where he is now.

    This is no longer something that can be explained by luck or talent. On the opponent, there is a spirit that others do not have.

    The man in the bamboo hat was in a daze, as if he had seen some of his own qualities in this young man.

    If it was him, it would be possible to accomplish what he couldn''t do, and knock down the guy who thought he was the ruler of the common people from the altar, right?

    "Bamboo hat man, I know what you are thinking, but today you will never realize your wish."

    Gu Chen didn''t notice the different look of the man in the bamboo hat hiding under the bamboo hat, so he spoke coldly.

    "Oh, you know my wish?" The man in the bamboo hat came back to his senses, showing a teasing look.

    "What kind of idea can a person like you come up with? He just wants to restore his previous strength and continue to make waves in the Ninth Realm, right?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of chills.

    "Jie Jie, you''re quite smart, but can you guess what I''m going to do?" The man in the hat didn''t refute, but blinked and said.

    "I don''t know, but if you want to restore your strength, it must be related to me, right?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy, and his consciousness extended to a wide range when he was talking to the bamboo hat man.

    He was looking for, looking for the leftist golem that Wu Lingxian said.

    Although the man in the bamboo hat in front of him pretended to be powerful, but with his current vision, he could tell at a glance that he was strong on the outside and capable on the inside, and he would definitely not be his opponent.

    Not to mention him, even the combination of Heigou and Qiu Mengyi, it is impossible for him to be his opponent who has already fused the Immortal Physique and the Overlord Physique.

    In this way, the only bargaining chip that the bamboo hat man can rely on is the rumored heresy golem, and only that thing can pose a threat to him!

    "Jiejiejie, why do I need you to restore my strength? Gu Chen, don''t you think highly of yourself?"

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed strangely.

    Gu Chen pressed his forehead and gritted his teeth. "You have tampered with me, right? I don''t know when and how you did it, but if you think about it, this is the key to your recovery."

    After arriving at this place, the pain in Gu Chen''s head became more and more intense. Coupled with the nightmares he had had many times before, he was sure that he was tampered with by the bamboo hat man.

    He didn''t know when the other party did it, but that''s the only way to explain the whole thing!

    "You have even thought of this? Since you have already thought of it, why do you still come to die? Well, is it hypocritical for the sake of the so-called common people in the world, or is it just to avenge me?"

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Gu Chen strangely.

    "I just think that when a guy like you dies, he should die forever. Since you''re not dead yet, I''m obliged to send you to hell."

    "It doesn''t matter what you do, because today, I will definitely kill you!"

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at Gu Chen''s confident look, and there was a glow of appreciation in the depths of his eyes.

    "So that''s the case, no matter what tricks I do, you have the confidence to overcome, I hope you can always maintain this confidence."

    The words of the bamboo hat man sounded a bit strange, Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    After a brief exchange, he always felt that something was wrong with the man in the bamboo hat today.

    "Jie Jie Jie, Gu Chen, since you have already guessed my plan, I have nothing to hide! Even if you die today, you should die clearly!"

    The voice of the man in the bamboo hat suddenly became louder, and he raised his hands as if casting a spell, with contempt and disdain on his face.

 Chapter 1237

    "You said that this seat has tampered with you. This is a big mistake. Everything is your fault!"

    After he finished speaking, the huge skull on top of his head shone with dazzling light, like a sun, and Gu Chen felt that the power of Faith in Mount Sumeru was being crazily mobilized!

    woo woo¡ª¡ª

    There was a sharp whistling sound in the void, and the surroundings turned into a bottomless abyss. The black dog and Qiu Mengyi in the corner were all gone!

    Gu Chen looked at this world as if he was facing an enemy, and the slightly familiar feeling when he first entered was even more magnified!

    "Don''t fall into the six realms, don''t enter reincarnation, enter the purgatory of my soul, and can''t be reborn forever!"

    "Jie jie jie¡ª"

    The body of the man in the bamboo hat disappeared into the darkness, replaced by weird murmurs everywhere.

    At the same time, lights and shadows appeared around them. Those lights and shadows seemed to be of different races and body shapes, but they had a magical smile very similar to the man in the bamboo hat!

    Looking at all this, Gu Chen completely remembered where this place is, with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Soul Dao Purgatory?"

    This is an extremely special soul space created by the bamboo hat man. There is no concept of time and space in it. Once trapped in it, the soul will not be able to enter the six rounds of reincarnation and will definitely become his captive!

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen looked at this terrifying soul path purgatory, remembered what the bamboo hat man said before, suddenly realized, and shuddered in his heart!

    "Jie Jie, Gu Chen, do you remember anything now?"

    "Back then, I gave Yuan Buhuo a forbidden weapon, which could trap the enemy into the soul purgatory."

    "Soul Dao Purgatory is not only a special sealed space, but also an unsolvable Taoism that I have painstakingly created."

    "Once a monk is trapped in purgatory, it is impossible to escape, but you escaped back then, what method did you use to escape?"

    The words of the man in the bamboo hat made Gu Chen''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, and he said in an ugly way. "It''s all because of that remnant soul back then?"

    Back then, Gu Chen was on the line of life and death. In order to get rid of the purgatory of the soul path, he chose to refine the only one in his hand, the remnant soul of the man in the bamboo hat from the Yaogu Soul Jade.

    In the Purgatory of the Soul Dao, it is only possible to get out if you obey the rules set by the bamboo hat man. Gu Chen managed to refine the strand of soul, and finally managed to escape.

    At that time, he thought that he had completely refined that ray of soul, and there was no abnormality after that, so he didn''t take it to heart.

    Who would have imagined that the hands and feet of the man in the bamboo hat came from this!

    "Jie Jie Jie, Gu Chen, you refined a ray of my soul back then, and my consciousness has long been lurking in the depths of your brain unintentionally."

    "From that day on, you are nothing more than a cauldron of this seat, used to prevent accidental fallbacks!"

    "You are indeed guessing right. Of course, this majesty has deliberately planned such a big situation to restore the previous cultivation base. However, this majesty is not trying to use the power of faith in the Western Heaven to reunite with the original source, but to use its power Devour your soul, occupy your body, replace you, and step into the imperial realm again!"

    The man in the bamboo hat laughed wildly to the limit, and more and more lights and shadows in the soul purgatory danced around Gu Chen.

    "If you want to take me away, you are dreaming!"

    Gu Chen was furious, and he slapped out with a palm, the hegemony manifested, infinitely magnified, trying to destroy this soul purgatory!

    Among the lights and shadows flying all over the sky, a person suddenly turned into a man in a bamboo hat, and with a casual slap, he easily blocked Gu Chen''s powerful blow!

    "How is it possible? You can''t possibly still have such strength."

    Gu Chen was startled for a while, but soon came to his senses, a purple light burst out from his eyes, seeing through the falsehood.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The man in the bamboo hat who easily blocked his attack disappeared, it was just an illusion, as soon as the Soul Dao Purgatory appeared, the man in the bamboo hat quietly cast the illusion by provoking Gu Chen''s mind!

    "I didn''t expect you to be so weak that you actually want to rely on hallucinations to make me feel that you are invincible."

    Gu Chen sneered, and took out his sky-looting knife with a flip of his hand!

    He evolved the holy method of fighting with the sky-looting knife, and at the same time incorporated the profound meaning of Shura''s beheading and killing souls, and slashed hard at the soul path purgatory!

    Boom boom boom!

    The entire Soul Dao Purgatory is crumbling, and there are faint cracks appearing!

    In the final analysis, although Soul Dao Purgatory is a perfect Taoism, the hat man has long since lost his previous cultivation. Even with the help of the power of faith in the Western Sky Starfield, it is still impossible to be evenly matched with Gu Chen!

    He had previously used illusion to create the illusion that he was powerful, thus making Gu Chen lose his will to fight.

    However, Gu Chen has gone through so many kalpas, could it be that his heart is already as hard as iron, how can he be affected by him, and see through everything in a very short period of time!

    "It''s more powerful than I imagined..."

    The man in the bamboo hat manifested in a corner of Purgatory, with a happy smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to grab Gu Chen!

    boom!

    After grabbing Gu Chen, his expression shook, and he felt that the soul in his body was about to move, as if it was about to leave his body!

    "Gu Chen, I must replace you today and swallow your soul!"

    "Your soul belongs to this seat, and this seat is you, come back!"

    The voice of the bamboo hat man poured into Gu Chen''s mind like a devil''s voice, trying to disturb his sanity.

    Because of the influence of the remnant soul hidden in the bamboo hat man in his mind, Gu Chen was in so much pain that he couldn''t use any magical powers at all.

    "Damn, lingering guy..."

    Gu Chen''s veins were throbbing from the severe pain, his fists were clenched tightly, and he kept thinking about what the man in the bamboo hat had done!

    He once brought catastrophe to the Kunlun Continent, he once took away his father, and made himself suffer so much!

    He was like a nightmare, haunting him for most of his life, and now, he still wants to occupy his body and steal the fruits of his life''s hard work!

    Gu Chen''s eyes became red like blood, and in the extreme pain, driven by anger and hatred, he exploded!

    "die!"

    A golden villain flew out of his sea of ??consciousness at a very high speed, abandoned his body, and went straight to the bamboo hat man!

    That was his primordial spirit, since the bamboo hat man wanted to devour his soul, then he would fight him!

    He is fearless, and today he will make a complete end!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen''s primordial spirit collided with the soul body of the bamboo hat man, like two comets colliding, and the terrifying soul power swept away in all directions!

    This is the end of the fate of the two, the final battle, and everything will be exhausted!

    Daoist Jingling''s iconic hat was thrown away during the collision, revealing his broken soul body.

    On his wicked face, there was a relieved smile at this moment.

    Seeing the appearance of the bamboo hat man, Gu Chen showed shock on his murderous face.

    How is this going?

    The soul of the bamboo hat man in front of him was like a candle in the wind. The soul body was densely covered with cracks, as if it had been forcibly glued together in a special way.

    He has never seen such a broken soul, how can he take him away with this kind of soul?

    Such undead should not appear in this world at all!

 Chapter 1238

    "why?"

    Gu Chen suppressed his voice, looking at the man in front of him in disbelief.

    With the current state of the bamboo hat man, whether to restore his original cultivation base or take him away, it is simply wishful thinking!

    That is to say, the purpose of the bamboo hat man he deduced was wrong at all. With his remnant soul, it is impossible to return to the top!

    "The son of the era, the son of the era, I originally thought that this era belonged to me, and I should be the one who is above the heavens and all ways."

    The man in the bamboo hat didn''t answer Gu Chen''s question directly, but murmured to himself with a somewhat crazy expression.

    "How can I imagine that my heart is higher than the sky, but my life is thinner than paper. A gate of immortality will completely destroy all my ambitions. It turns out that this seat is only that small."

    The words of the man in the bamboo hat are shocking. He has always been proud, but now his words reveal a strong unwillingness.

    In the corner of Soul Dao Purgatory, Heigou and Qiu Mengyi looked at the man in the bamboo hat, hearing his emotions, their eyes were extremely complicated.

    "A ray of obsession is not dead, just to play another game with the Xingjun who thinks he is the sky and dominates everything?"

    Qiu Mengyi murmured, "This is the first time I''ve seen that after a person dies, his soul is scattered, and he can forcibly gather the remnant soul because of a ray of obsession."

    She didn''t attack Daoist Jingling before, just because she saw the truth and understood all his thoughts.

    When she understands what the other party wants to do, she can no longer do it.

    Even if you have already died, you have to fight against the sky again. What kind of courage is this?

    That man may be evil or cruel, but he also has a strong will that will never yield to heaven and earth.

    It was this will that allowed him to remain conscious for several years after his death in the God Realm.

    However, the obsession that kept Daoist Jingling alive for several years will completely disappear today. He has worked hard for several years for today.

    Qiu Mengyi couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen, and a word popped up in her heart, lucky.

    Not only has he won the favor of the Heavenly Emperor and all the immortal emperors, even the most evil demon in the history of the Ninth Realm has chosen to entrust his last wish to him!

    "It is rumored that the rule of Xingjun may be threatened. The person who caused the appearance of the Daoxian Gate is the Son of Era. However, in the past endless years, there has never been a person who can rebel successfully in the world under Xingjun''s rule."

    "All the people identified as the children of the era are dead, Gu Chen, will you be the exception?"

    The man in the bamboo hat was talking to himself, looking at Gu Chen, slowly making seals with his hands.

    With his sealing, the power of Faith in Mount Sumeru completely boiled, shining like a golden light.

    The majestic power of faith seems to communicate with the entire universe, Gu Chen keenly sensed that there are countless lights and shadows coming through the void and descending here!

    "What the hell are you trying to do?"

    Gu Chen looked at the man in the bamboo hat gloomyly, and the light and shadow that came over him made him vaguely feel kind, and made him guess some possibilities.

    "Gu Chen, since the Kunlun Continent, I have been watching your growth."

    "Time and time again, your growth has always exceeded my imagination."

    The man in the bamboo hat seemed to be chatting about family affairs, but also seemed to be explaining his last words, and said with a smile.

    At this moment, the primordial spirits of the two were overwhelmed by the vast soul power, and they were in absolute stillness, unable to do anything with each other.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the remaining consciousness of the bamboo hat man in his head, or because the souls of the two are too close, but Gu Chen can easily sense the emotions of the bamboo hat man.

    There was no malice towards him in his emotions, but some expectations and some relief were revealed, which Gu Chen never imagined!

    "You have grown up very quickly, and the path you have taken is also very remarkable. I originally thought that proving the way with the source of the soul would be enough for me to break out of the Ninth Realm and make a difference in a wider world."

    "However, the facts have proved that this seat has failed. The soul source alone is not enough. Perhaps, only the path you walk can make it possible for me to do what I can''t do..."

    "It''s just that the road you''ve taken is too difficult. With your ingenuity, you may be able to perfect this road one day, but Xingjun will not give you enough time."

    When Gu Chen heard that his fists were clenched tightly, his eyes turned red. "Is this why you have been looking for me for more than two years?"

    The man in the bamboo hat didn''t answer, just talking to himself.

    "At the time when I crashed Dao Mountain and died in martyrdom, if I were an ordinary person, my soul would be scattered, and my traces in this world would completely disappear."

    "But the source of the soul is worthy of being the god-level avenue among the three thousand avenues. Although I died, the huge soul power remained in a strange way. With the collapse of the heavenly way, it escaped to the world again."

    "It''s just that the soul of this seat was destroyed by the Taoist Gate after all. Even if the soul power is still there, it is impossible to come back from the dead."

    "Fortunately, there is still a remnant soul alive in this seat. With a ray of obsession in my heart, I forcibly gathered my consciousness and survived until now."

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard it. Once the deity died, even if there were still souls, it would logically lose consciousness soon and dissipate between the heaven and the earth. This is the unchanging rule of heaven.

    However, the man in the bamboo hat forcibly delayed the collapse of his consciousness with his obsession. The pain he had to endure and the price he had to pay were unimaginable!

    "The real body of this seat has long since perished, and a ray of remnant soul survives in the world. It can''t do anything at first, and the huge soul power left behind can only slowly fade over the years."

    "Because this huge soul power belongs to this seat, it cannot be given to others at will."

    Qiu Mengyi in the distance listened silently. She thought that the bamboo hat man had some way to help her condense her soul source, but after knowing that it was related to his original soul power, she completely gave up her mind.

    How complicated is the way of the soul, although the consciousness of the bamboo hat person has disappeared, but not everyone can absorb his soul power, if she wants to do this, there is a 99% chance that she will die!

    "But Gu Chen, you are different. You once devoured the soul of this seat, and the soul power left by this seat can accept you!"

    The man in the bamboo hat continued, looking at the countless lights and shadows that are pouring into the soul purgatory from all parts of the Ninth Realm at this moment, that is the soul power of the emperor realm that he has cultivated hard for millions of years, and even with the help of heaven!

    "With the power of the vast faith of Mount Sumeru, I can finally recall all the lost soul power."

    "This power of faith can also help you refine your soul, completely eliminate the influence of this seat, and allow you to condense the source of your soul!"

    "And the path you''ve taken has already reached the bottleneck. No one will know what will happen under the limit of comprehension brought by the source of the soul."

    "Because I don''t know, it''s even more exciting!"

    The eyes of the man in the bamboo hat were full of brilliance, and after being summoned, the lights and shadows flooded into Gu Chen''s primordial spirit frantically!

    boom! boom! boom!

    Gu Chen felt that his soul power was growing at an astonishing speed, but this rapid growth did not bring him any discomfort.

    The warm power of faith enveloped his primordial spirit, helping him offset the negative effects of refining other people''s soul power!

 Chapter 1239

    "Why? Since your target is Xing County, why do you want to do this?"

    Gu Chenming realized everything, suppressed his voice, and questioned with red eyes.

    Colluding with geniuses from outside the world, and reconvening the members of the Jingling Demon Realm to attack Daleiyin Temple, everything that the hat man did was for such a purpose, which made Gu Chen unacceptable!

    "A devil, no matter what good he does, no one will believe him. If that''s the case, then it must be extremely bad."

    The man in the bamboo hat said arrogantly.

    Gu Chen was silent, indeed, if the bamboo hat person came to him directly and said that he wanted to help, he would not believe it no matter what.

    The same is true of Daleiyin Temple, they are not even willing to send troops to fight against Xingjun, so how could they sacrifice Xitian''s huge faith to let the bamboo hat man do such a thing?

    So the man in the bamboo hat set up this game, used all the people he could use, and finally achieved his goal!

    He is still the same him, no matter how many people will die in this process, and what others will think of him, as long as he can achieve his goal.

    Everyone is in his chess game, he is still that arrogant and conceited guy!

    "Unexpectedly, there will be times when you change your mind."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were complicated, he never imagined that a sinister and selfish guy like the bamboo hat man would sometimes want to do something for the Ninth Realm.

    "Renew your mind?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s touched face, the man in the bamboo hat smiled eeriely as if he had seen some extremely ridiculous scene.

    "Jie Jie Jie, idiot! This seat is this seat, I always do what I want, and I never think that I am wrong, so why are you talking about changing your mind?"

    "Do you think that this seat is doing all this for righteousness, why are the people of the Ninth Realm in danger? What does that have to do with this seat?"

    "What I want is just the most perfect experimental product, but Gu Chen, you are my last masterpiece!"

    The man in the bamboo hat is full of ferocity, but Gu Chen can feel his emotions at the moment. What he said may be his true thoughts, but it''s not just that.

    Thinking about it carefully, this man has always been full of mysteries. Gu Chen has seen his life with countless souls, but he never knows what his real life is like.

    Where did he come from?

    What kind of person was he before he became Taoist Jingling?

    Is he from the fairy world or the gods?

    Gu Chen knew nothing.

    Gu Chen suddenly calmed down, perhaps because of the rapid and powerful mental power that made him extraordinarily rational and detached, or maybe because he could feel the emotions of the man in the bamboo hat.

    He no longer hated the bamboo hat man, closed his eyes without joy or sorrow.

    "I will not let you down."

    he said softly.

    The other party is not his friend, and it is impossible to become his friend.

    But he can make a promise to an unyielding soul who will fight against the sky until the end of his life!

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, the man in the bamboo hat was shocked, and then, as if he had lifted a heavy stone from his heart, he laughed heartily.

    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s a pity that I can''t see it, I can''t see it!"

    "If one day, this last move of this seat can stir up the shocking waves of the Chaos Sea, then this seat will die without regret!"

    After he finished speaking, the soul body that was covered with spider webs quickly cracked, his obsession disappeared, and his consciousness was completely gone...

    Daoist Jingling died, and the man in the bamboo hat died.

    Completely dead.

    Even at the time of his death, his notoriety remained, and the crime of attacking Daleiyin Temple would be remembered by all the people in Xitian.

    However, no one knows that what he did before he completely disappeared from the world will bring a glimmer of hope to the Ninth Realm''s upcoming battle with the Xingjun army.

    Gu Chen felt that the consciousness of the man in the bamboo hat had completely collapsed, and there was no sadness or joy on his face. Stimulated by the soul power constantly pouring in from all over the Ninth Realm, a storm was blowing up in his mind!

    For a long time, Gu Chen has been working hard to find the path he wants to take, but this path is very difficult.

    He also practiced many Taoisms, including Hegemony, Tianchen Vientiane Jue, and the three Taoisms of the Bone Daojun...

    There are many origins contained in his body, the origin of life, the origin of the netherworld, the origin of the formation, the origin of thunder...

    There is also the vastness of the fairy spirit, which is composed of countless mixed original forces.

    Whether it is the origin of the seal in the body or the exercises he has practiced, they are all good fortune that ordinary people can hardly obtain even if they spend their entire lives.

    All of these make it easy for Gu Chen to compete with the Immortal Emperor in the quasi-emperor realm, but also because of this, his bottleneck is infinitely great!

    How to walk the road of proving the Tao, is it really feasible to gather multiple sources at the same time?

    Gu Chen walked a path that no one had ever traveled before. Although he was cautious at every step, the hesitation in his heart never eased.

    Especially after knowing that the Xingjun army was about to descend on the Ninth Realm, Gu Chen felt restless and faced unprecedented pressure.

    He originally planned to retreat and break through in the secret place of the Tyrant Clan, but in just two months, is it really too late?

    Perhaps in the end, he can only choose to give up his own path, regretfully allowing himself to become emperor quickly.

    He may still be strong like that, but he completely violated his original intention and lost the further ceiling.

    The one who knows oneself best is always the enemy. This sentence may not be wrong.

    The man in the bamboo hat seemed to see through the embarrassing situation Gu Chen was facing, and gave him an unimaginable gift.

    The origin of the soul, one of the most difficult to cultivate in the world, he gave Gu Chen hope.

    This is not just an extra source, the soul is the root of a person, and condensing the source of the soul will greatly improve people''s understanding and explode their thinking!

    Gu Chen''s soul was clean and clean, and he floated to the center of the soul purgatory. Under the last Taoist technique of the bamboo hat man, he frantically devoured the soul power coming from the heavens!

    His spiritual power expanded accordingly, his comprehension improved accordingly, and his understanding of the entire universe, and even the myriad ways of heaven, advanced by leaps and bounds at an unprecedented speed!

    He was originally a genius. After the sublimation of his soul, his ability to deduce everything was unprecedentedly improved. He has been on the confusing road to enlightenment, and he faintly saw the dawn!

    "Black Dog, Fellow Daoist Qiu, I leave everything outside to you, I want to retreat immediately!"

    Gu Chen realized that the opportunity at this moment is once in a lifetime, even if he misses a breath, he may regret his whole life, so he said to the black dog and Qiu Mengyi who were on the edge of purgatory.

    Before the two of them could answer, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves and expelled the two of them out of Soul Dao Purgatory!

    He was placed in purgatory, the primordial spirit sat high in the void, while his physical body sat on the ground, and the dantian black holes and quadrupole black holes in his body were opened one after another.

    There is not much time left for him, but this time in retreat, what he needs to surpass is the boundaries of life and death, time and space, and even soul!

    Every breath of time can''t be wasted, he wants to prove his way and become emperor before the Xingjun army arrives!

 Chapter 1240

    In the Purgatory of the Soul Dao, countless lights and shadows danced all over the sky, continuously pouring into Gu Chen Yuanshen.

    Under the Taoism of Taoist Master Jingling who exhausted his last energy, the origin of his soul is condensing at an astonishing speed!

    This feeling is amazing. With the sublimation of the soul, Gu Chen feels that his spiritual power is everywhere, as if he has assimilated with the whole world.

    In the world that was black and white in his eyes, matter seems to be no longer just matter, even every plant and tree falls apart in his eyes, loses its appearance, and manifests its original essence!

    Everything has turned into countless light spots of different colors, which are the power of countless fragmentary laws.

    The world was born from chaos, and chaos derived thousands of origins, and origins are the source of laws.

    Therefore, the law is the cornerstone of everything in this world. The so-called proof of the Tao must have a unique understanding of the understanding of everything in the world.

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, the world turned into a sea of ??colorful colors, and he was naked and barefoot, as if he had returned to the embrace of the Creator and entered the strange realm of true self!

    Numerous spots of light are floating around, red, orange, red, green, blue, blue, and purple. The colors are different, and the intensity of the light emitted is also different.

    A group of emerald green light is exceptionally bright, located on the left side of Gu Chen''s body, it is the source of Huangdi''s life;

    A mass of dark light facing each other, located on the right side of Gu Chen''s body, is the source of the nether world belonging to the Underworld Emperor;

    A ball of nine-colored light mixed with bright silver floated above Gu Chen''s head. It borrowed from the Heavenly Emperor, the Kunlun God Emperor, and even the geniuses outside the world to break through the ancient concepts. He has been suppressed by him and has not yet broken through. It belongs to his own time and space origin.

    These three origins are the most powerful and emit the most dazzling light. In addition, there are countless spots of light floating around Gu Chen, which are far less powerful than them. They appear fragmented and the light is weak.

    It was transformed by the endless spirit energy of the immortals. They were originally composed of the original power of various departments that formed the fairy world, so they were naturally not as powerful as the original source comprehended by the emperor and Gu Chen.

    Even the source of thunder and the source of formation that Gu Chen absorbed earlier, because Narrator Yu and Lei Xiaozi hadn''t really stepped into the emperor''s realm, they were not much stronger than the vast fairy spirit.

    Countless origins are suspended in front of Gu Chen in a special way, and if Gu Chen wants to step into the emperor''s realm, he must deal with all their internal connections.

    Only by allowing all the powers in his body to return to their respective positions and co-exist with each other, can he successfully step into the emperor''s realm!

    The origin of time and space is self-comprehension, and it is not a big problem to condense nature.

    But the relationship between other origins is a big problem, such as the origin of life and the origin of the nether world, they are originally opposites, once Gu Chen tries to break through, it will inevitably lead to strong conflicts.

    In addition, the mixed sources of various systems are a big problem. If the conflict between the source of life and the source of the nether world is a lead, they are like gunpowder.

    Once the conflict between the source of life and the source of the netherworld arises, they will be ignited and exploded quickly, and the final result is that Gu Chen will be wiped out...

    Gu Chen stared at the countless origins around him. If it was in the past, his mind would be in chaos when dealing with the relationship between these extremely complicated origins. After all, each origin is profound and profound enough to consume all the energy of a monk.

    However, under the extreme sublimation of spiritual power brought by the soul source, his feeling for each source is stronger, and his thinking is particularly active and agile, and he can process countless information at the same time.

    All the things he had experienced in the past, even at the same time, came to his mind.

    Gu Chen has been groping for his own way of cultivation for a long time. In fact, he has vaguely seen the direction of the real path in his heart, but because of the limitation of his realm and the disturbance of miscellaneous things, he couldn''t really sort it out.

    But now his mind is extraordinarily clear, everything seems to be a matter of course, and he comprehends it naturally.

    "I pursue nature and do nothing all my life, but today, I want to do something!"

    "The beginning of the nameless world, the nameless mother of all things, the body shaped by this secret method is called the nameless fairy body!"

    The idea of ??Lord Baigu once felt in the ancient ruins, and the idea of ??the three perfect Taoism created by him first came to Gu Chen''s mind.

    Gu Chen looked at the complex source of each department, his eyes were full of deduction.

    "The three Taoist methods created by Taoist Lord Baigu are essentially to seize all the natural good fortune of this world and achieve unprecedented power."

    "I was influenced by the three sects of Taoism, and I was able to capture this vast fairy spirit, the source of thunder, and the source of formation."

    "As for the connection between these origins, Lord Bone has already hinted that whether it is light, darkness, wind and thunder, or the origins of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, they all belong to a higher level of origin, that is, nature!"

    In Gu Chen''s mind, he recalled the battle with the Xiongjun back then. He once said that there is a distinction between superiors and inferiors, and there is even a relationship between superiors and subordinates.

    For example, earth and rock, darkness and shadow, gold and iron are the relationship between superior and inferior.

    Gu Chen once absorbed the ability of the Shadow Immortal Physique. If he specializes in this way and condenses the Shadow Origin, in terms of future potential, he will definitely not be able to match the person who has the Dark Origin.

    Because the source of darkness is the upper level, the shadow is the lower level, and it is included in it.

    And the origin of nature is also the same reason. It is the origin of wind, rain, thunder and lightning that may include countless laws in nature. The scope it contains is so large that it is unimaginable!

    Has the source of nature appeared in various worlds of Chaos Sea?

    Does it really exist?

    Gu Chen didn''t know, it was just a guess, it was deduced through limit thinking after he understood the essence of the Three Ways of Daoist Bone.

    And this is also the key for him to successfully condense his origin and step into the realm of the emperor!

    This is the only way to integrate the power of countless sources. Gu Chen is very clear that if it succeeds, the condensed natural source will be an extremely powerful alien in the Three Thousand Ways...

    "Although the existence of the Three Schools of Taoism proves the possibility of condensing the essence of nature, there are countless contradictions in nature, such as water and fire, light and darkness, how to resolve these contradictions?"

    Gu Chen pondered, deduced to the limit in his mind, and a picture from his memory reappeared in his mind.

    That was the scene of him fighting Yu Zhenren in the battle of Xuannv Palace.

    The source of Yuren''s practice formation, his body is born into formation, which can capture natural energy for him to use.

    His body is a gift from nature, and it can perfectly integrate natural energy into one body.

    "Using the origin of the formation as a guide, there is a possibility of fusion of many original forces."

    Gu Chen''s derivation speed is getting faster and faster, and the cohesion of nature''s origin has finally figured out a feasible method!

    "If the natural source is successfully condensed, the biggest trouble remaining is the conflict between the source of life and the source of the nether world."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he continued to deduce the Dao. The source of life and the source of the netherworld were decomposed and magnified in his vision, and the essence was clearly displayed in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1241

    "The origin of the nether world is condensed by the Emperor of the Underworld. It involves darkness and death at the same time, and it can be decomposed."

    "The origin of darkness belongs to nature, it should be integrated into the origin of nature, and the origin of death..."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, he flicked his sleeves, and the sculpture of life and death obtained from the underworld floated in front of his eyes!

    As if feeling something, the two dao marks representing life and death on the life and death carving shine brilliantly, forming a strange connection with the source of life and the source of the nether world.

    "This life and death form a perfect cycle in the sculpture of life and death. Life and death are one body and can belong to the same source."

    Gu Chen murmured, remembering the shock when he came into contact with the sculpture of life and death.

    Everything has already been hinted in the dark, and the road has already been clear.

    Immortal Emperor Huangquan condensed the essence of death back then, and was the lord of the underworld. However, in his realm, if he wanted to go further, the life and death sculpture could actually help.

    What does this mean?

    It shows that life and death are not only opposites, but also one. If Emperor Huangquan wants to go further, he needs to go from death to life!

    That being the case, Gu Chen directly skipped the fork that the Immortal Emperor of Huangquan took, and directly condensed the source of life and death!

    "The origin of nature is one, the origin of life and death is one, the origin of time and space is one, and the origin of soul is one."

    "There are four origins that I want to condense, and once successful, the power of each origin will be earth-shattering!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and the road ahead of him has suddenly become clear under the ultimate deduction!

    Although there are only four origins that he wants to condense, each of them is extremely rare in the Three Thousand Ways, and its rank is unimaginable.

    This will be the foundation of his future cultivation. No one in the world can answer how much power the four origins can bring him before he succeeds!

    The road was clear, Gu Chen took a deep breath, and after deduction, he started to act!

    He knew very well that although he already knew how to do it, whether he could succeed was another matter entirely.

    There are five things he must do.

    The first thing is to strip off the source of the nether world and decompose it into the source of death and the source of darkness;

    The second thing is to comprehend life and death carvings, so that the source of life and the source of death can be integrated into one;

    The third thing is to use the origin of the formation as the foundation, and integrate the origin of darkness, the origin of thunder, and the huge spirit of the fairy into a natural origin;

    The fourth thing is to lift the original suppression and completely condense the origin of time and space;

    And the fifth thing is also the most critical step, he must simultaneously control the four origins of time and space, nature, life and death, and the soul, and step into the realm of questioning through the tribulation!

    The difficulty of these five things is getting higher and higher. It is difficult for others to say that they can do it, even if they can imagine it.

    However, Gu Chen must ensure that every link is perfect without any deviation.

    "When the four origins are all born, the current physical strength must not be able to bear it, that is to say, the black hole must be opened again, and this time, all the remaining black holes must be opened..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, considering all the possibilities, with a particularly dignified expression.

    There is only more than a month left before the arrival of the Xingjun army, and what he has to do to retreat and break through seems like an impossible task.

    The time is too tight and the task is too arduous!

    Fortunately, after a long period of closed-door training, the understanding of the golden runes in the body has been extraordinary, and he has found a way to successfully open the remaining black holes.

    Fortunately, with the continuous support of the soul, the derivation of all limits becomes easy, and the completion of all tasks is no longer out of reach.

    "After passing this test, I will be reborn from Nirvana, I hope time will come."

    Gu Chen was extremely calm, and after muttering to himself, he started the crucial life-and-death breakthrough in his life!

    ...

    Gu Chen entered the life-and-death retreat, and the flames of war in Daleiyin Temple quickly subsided after the death of Daoist Jingling.

    After the three great powers of Longma, Black Dog and Qiu Mengyi joined, the members of Jingling Yaoyu can be said to be retreating steadily.

    In addition, the news of Taoist Jingling''s death came out through the mouth of the black dog, which made all members of the Yaoyu no longer want to fight, and lost even faster.

    Under Yuan Buhuo, Qiongqi and others'' dealings, all members of Yaoyu surrendered one after another.

    As soon as the members of Yaoyu surrendered, the Huanximen were left alone and helpless, and the result was a disastrous defeat.

    Seeing that the enemy is so powerful, the monster monk Huanxi secretly cursed Fang Wen and Jingling Yaoyu for being incompetent, and tried to escape.

    It''s a pity that the golden-winged roc and the white whale possessed the fastest speed in the world, so they chased and killed him for three days and three nights, vowing to kill the evildoers and eliminate harm for countless people in the western sky.

    The Monk Huanxi was forced to nowhere, and finally used a secret method to forcibly reach the emperor''s realm, trying to reverse the situation.

    His dying counterattack successfully killed many people, and directly caused the Kunpeng brothers to be seriously injured, and they lost consciousness and fell into a coma.

    And that Huanxi Buddha was even more vicious. After reaching the Emperor Realm, even people with tough souls like Qiu Mengyi were affected and almost controlled by him.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the blind Hai Dongqing had no other distractions and was not affected by Huanxi Buddha at all, so she swung an extremely sublimated sword!

    This sword was the pinnacle of his Asura Six Slashes. He successfully killed the Monk Huanxi and rescued everyone. After years of painstakingly practicing the Dao of the Sword, he finally reached the threshold of Taoism.

    After that, Mount Sumeru finally returned to tranquility, and all members of the Demon Realm and Huanximen who surrendered were temporarily detained in the Demon Town Tower.

    After the battle, Hai Dongqing, Longma, Heigou, Qiu Mengyi and others all gathered at the back mountain of Daleiyin Temple to protect Gu Chen who was in retreat.

    They knew that Gu Chen''s breakthrough was of great importance, and even related to the safety of the entire Ninth Realm, so there should be no surprises.

    Soul Dao Purgatory is completely isolated from the outside world, and everyone doesn''t know how Gu Chen''s cultivation is, so they can only guard outside, waiting day by day.

    Ye Qingshuang would stare at the Purgatory of the Soul Dao every day, silently praying for Gu Chen, hoping that he could pass this level.

    The mentality of the monks in Daleiyin Temple gradually changed after the war. After saving all the people who died in the war, Abbot Ruochen called all the eminent monks for an in-depth exchange, and finally made a crucial decision.

    After that, Daleiyin Temple released a message, facing the entire Western Sky Starfield.

    They called all the people with lofty ideals in the Western Sky Starfield to meet at Mount Sumeru, and then went to the Nanqing Starfield.

    Buddhism decided to join forces with the two worlds of immortals and gods to participate in the war against Xingjun!

    Even the aloof monks realized in the aftermath of the war that there could never be true peace and happiness without repelling the enemies who invaded their homeland.

    The joining of Buddhism made the allied forces of immortals and gods grow stronger again. In just over a month, all parties in the Ninth Realm are united like never before, and they are intensively planning foreign wars!

    And in the coming huge storm, everyone couldn''t help but look forward to and wait.

    Waiting for a person to return, waiting for a person to go out!

 Chapter 1242

    The world is originally a piece of chaos, when the chaos first opened, and the dark and yellow ups and downs, worlds big and small were born.

    Almost no one knows how many worlds there are in the Chaos Sea, because no one has ever reached the end.

    The situation in each world is different, some are completely closed and isolated from the world, while others are connected to the outside world through the chaotic window.

    Under the infinite space distance, completely different civilizations and races have been born in each world, and their views on the world are also very different.

    Among them, there are only a small number of behemoths, who have overcome the inherent obstacles of the Chaos Sea, and conquered various worlds through the chaotic paths and windows.

    Such forces are called "counties", and their leaders are even honored with the word "Daojun"!

    In the dark, cold and silent huge passage, a black and ferocious triangular warship is sailing at extreme speed.

    The passage is covered by a thick gray mist, the mist is like substance, just getting close to it will make people frightened, and even the cultivation base in the body will stop functioning.

    That is the vast and infinite chaotic air, which is not only the source of all things in the world, but also the natural moat that hinders countless civilizations!

    No creature can survive for a long time in the Chaos Sea, not even those blessed races born from the Chaos are no exception.

    The triangular battleship was flying at extreme speed in the chaotic path window, carefully avoiding the area with thick fog all the way.

    If the chaotic smog falls into it, not to mention that ordinary starry space battleships can''t last long at all, even if they can persist, there will be nothing in the chaos, and once they enter, they may not be able to get out again.

    Even for the extremely developed civilizations in the sea of ??chaos, the development and utilization of the energy of chaos is still in its infancy.

    The more developed the civilization, the more awed it is for the chaos that breeds all things, and dare not approach it easily.

    At this moment, on the triangular battleship, a foreign man with two horns and black scales was leaning on the reclining chair, indifferently interrogating a soldier kneeling in front of him.

    The soldier was bruised and bruised, wailing and screaming continuously, and there were several corpses lying beside him, it seemed that none of them could stand the cruel punishment, and their souls were scattered.

    "General Pang, please spare me! Those two people have unfathomable cultivation. At that time, we didn''t even have a chance to react. They broke through the blockade and their whereabouts are unknown!"

    "We have been doing our best to investigate these months. We just wanted to find out their identities before reporting to the higher authorities. We definitely did not intend to conceal them!"

    The tortured soldier explained with snot and tears.

    "It''s nice to say, what did you find out about the origins of those two people? If I didn''t notice the abnormality through the blockade, I''m afraid you are planning to hide it and not report it."

    "Tell you, there was a rebellion in the Ninth Realm this time, and those two people entered before it happened. The disturbance in the Ninth Realm is very likely to be related to them."

    "Almost all the geniuses of the hundred worlds died in the trials of the ninth world. Now the rulers of hundreds of worlds have collectively protested to our Xing County. Although the Lord looks down on them, considering the safety of the place, he must always worry about their mood. .¡±

    "You guys hit the muzzle of the gun, and you deserve to die!"

    After General Na Pang finished speaking, he gestured to a foreign female general with a charming figure beside him.

    The female general of the foreign race nodded her head, stepped forward and pressed the kneeling soldier''s temples with both hands.

    puff! puff!

    A bone spur grew from the palms of her hands, piercing into the soldier''s temple, and her eyes turned green in the next moment, as if she was reading a lot of information.

    When she let go of her hand, the soldier''s body convulsed, and he fell to the ground, his vitality completely disappeared!

    "How?" General Pang asked indifferently.

    "This person is not lying. They really don''t know much about the people who broke into the blockade and entered the Ninth Realm."

    The female general''s red lips parted slightly, and the bony spur in her palm erupted a thin light, and multiple images appeared in the void one after another.

    "The first person to break into the blockade was a white-haired man. When this man crossed the blockade many months ago, all the soldiers on the border were unable to move. road."

    General Pang looked at the white-haired man in the picture, and couldn''t help frowning. For some reason, this man looked familiar.

    "The second person who broke into the blockade broke the border restrictions and even controlled several soldiers. This person is even more weird. No one saw his real body from the beginning to the end."

    The female general said again.

    General Pang showed an interested smile, and said, "Wuli, what do you think of the two men who broke into the Ninth Realm, and which one is stronger?"

    The female general, Wu Li, was contemplative upon hearing this, and spoke after a while. "The Ninth Realm has always been under the rule of our Xingjun County, and the only access to it has been controlled by us for a long time. These two people dare to break in knowing all this, naturally they have some strength."

    "But the strength of the garrison on the border is average, so it is impossible to determine how strong they are. As for which of the two is stronger, the second person who broke in has no clue of his true identity, and I am afraid that the threat is greater."

    General Pang shook his head when he heard the words, "You are wrong to think so. The white-haired man must be stronger. Only a truly strong man can break in so openly. In contrast, that second man is secretive. Cover up, but it''s far away."

    "We can''t confirm whether the white-haired man has changed his face." Wu Li was a little unconvinced when he heard that, and argued.

    "Did he change his face and pass the information back to the criminal world? After the investigation, the truth will naturally come to light."

    General Pang said with a smile.

    "Are these two people worthy of extra effort to investigate? You must know that the purpose of our trip is to destroy the Ninth Realm. No matter what the origin of these two people is, they are closely related to the Ninth Realm. If the Ninth Realm is destroyed, they will naturally There is no need to investigate."

    Wu Li asked a little puzzled.

    For their large army, destroying the Ninth Realm is just a very common task. After solving the matter here, they have to go to another more important battlefield. There is really no need to delay too much time.

    Moreover, after Pang Zheng became the new General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xing County, she has been by his side and knows him well.

    As the youngest general with the brightest future in Xing County, he has always only paid attention to the frontier battlefield. When did he pay so much attention to such a small task?

    Facing the question from his subordinates, Pang Zheng''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t answer the question instead. "What do you think of the Ninth Realm this time?"

    Wu Li thought about it seriously and said. "If I want to describe it, the only word is absurd."

    "In a world that has been isolated from the world for millions of years, there are only a handful of cultivators in the Taoist realm, and almost all the so-called geniuses in the hundred worlds have fallen into the sand. It can only be said that their strength is too low."

 Chapter 1243

    "After all, they are geniuses from the local area. They are far inferior to the fighters carefully cultivated in our Xing County. It''s ridiculous for them to die, and we have to uphold justice for them. It''s ridiculous."

    What she said was very blunt, and the officers and soldiers of Xing County next to them all took it for granted when they heard it, and did not refute.

    For the Xingjun soldiers who had experienced countless battles, the so-called geniuses in the Hundred Worlds were just young brats. Even though they had some talents, they were weak on the battlefield.

    If not, they would not have all been buried in the Ninth Realm.

    "The purpose of the Lord''s trial this time is to select outstanding talents, and at the same time to strengthen the control of all walks of life. Who would have thought that they would fall into such a big fall in the Ninth Realm."

    Pang Zheng smiled lightly and said, "I have understood the ins and outs of this incident. Although the internal situation of the Ninth Realm is complicated and the news is blocked, the reason why the geniuses of the Hundred Realms have fallen into the sand is mainly because A peerless genius."

    "Oh? There are such characters among the natives of the Ninth Realm?"

    Many soldiers were interested in hearing this.

    You must know that although they look down on the geniuses of the Hundred Realms, they just think that they have not experienced enough, and their own talents are still affirmative.

    They were born with a golden spoon in their mouths, and their starting point is supposed to be many times stronger than the natives of the Ninth Realm. Under such circumstances, how can anyone be stronger than them?

    Moreover, according to this meaning, hundreds of people seem to have been buried in the hands of the same person, which is not easy!

    "The Ninth Realm is originally a place of trials. If there is such a character, he is essentially a person who has passed the trial and is eligible to enter our Xingjun County."

    A hulking soldier showed appreciation.

    "Well, it''s fine if he''s really capable, but I''m worried that he''s just being used."

    Pang Zheng''s expression suddenly turned cold.

    "The general means that this person is related to those two people who broke into the Ninth Realm?"

    Misty pondered.

    "That''s right. With a dilapidated place like the Ninth Realm, I don''t think there are conditions for the birth of such a genius. It is more likely that he was used by others."

    "Geniuses of the Hundred Realms may be very strong for the natives of the Ninth Realm, but if the real powerhouses in the Chaos Sea take action, even if they don''t come forward directly, it is easy to deal with them!"

    Pang Zheng narrowed his eyes, revealing his murderous aura.

    "If this is the case, then this matter is not just a rebellion within the Ninth Realm, but also involves the overall situation. Maybe some hostile forces want to incite the rebellion in the world under our Xingjun County, so it is shameful to do it in private. Actions."

    Many soldiers heard this and looked at each other, but they didn''t consider this possibility.

    No wonder the general pays so much attention to it. If it is just to suppress the rebellion of the Ninth Realm, it is not a great contribution, but if several hostile superpowers are involved, then his contribution will be great.

    "Anyway, let''s report the news of the two people who broke into the Ninth Realm privately, and see if we can find any useful information."

    "The further situation will wait until we destroy the Ninth Realm and take down the so-called Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen."

    "I''ll pry his mouth open to see which backing mountain this native has climbed and turned into a phoenix by flying up a branch."

    Pang Zheng''s smile was a little grim at the end, and many soldiers felt sympathy for the ruler of the Ninth Realm that he hadn''t seen yet.

    "How far is it from the Ninth Realm?" Pang Zheng asked again.

    "Five days to go."

    Wu Li glanced at the oppressive and gloomy passage outside the battleship, and estimated.

    "Have you contacted Miss Feng? She has a special status. In addition to completely destroying the Ninth Realm during our trip, we also need to bring her back safely."

    Pang Zheng suddenly remembered and asked.

    "We have already contacted her. We originally wanted to send someone to bring her back in advance, but she refused, saying that she wanted to see the end of this war with her own eyes." Wu Li said with a headache.

    "It will really cause trouble. If she makes some mistakes in this process, won''t I cause a mess?" Pang Zheng showed dissatisfaction.

    "If there is any mistake, this mere Ninth Realm doesn''t need a general to take action at all. I can wipe it all out later."

    A soldier with countless tentacles on his body said arrogantly.

    "That''s right, in a ruined place where only one emperor was born in a million years, facing the arrival of a total of thirty Daoist Realm experts, there is no other choice but despair."

    Pang Zheng sneered.

    This time the task is right to travel, to see the exotic scenery, and it is not bad to kidnap a few exotic beauties.

    ...

    In Soul Dao Purgatory, time passes unknowingly!

    In front of Gu Chen, the source of darkness has been successfully separated, becoming the source of darkness and the source of death.

    The origin of darkness and the huge spirit energy gathered together, revolving around the origin of the array, forming a strange cycle.

    The source of death is intertwined with the source of life, and the two continue to merge to form a yin-yang fish.

    The sculpture of life and death had been shattered at some point, and the remaining Dao marks on it had been exhausted due to Gu Chen''s engrossed meditation during this period of time.

    The origin of time and space turned into a nine-color vortex, suspended above Gu Chen''s head, in which the power of time, space, and cause and effect were washed away endlessly, forming a mysterious cycle of reincarnation.

    And Gu Chen''s primordial spirit has become extremely solid, exuding the coercion of the imperial realm, inheriting the soul origin of Taoist Jingling, which has been completely absorbed by him.

    The four origins are all in a state of being about to condense. This process is extremely dangerous, but fortunately, everything has been carried over smoothly.

    The next thing to do is to open the remaining three black holes in the black hole scroll, namely the three places of Hualonggu, Xue and Niwan Palace.

    Only when the black hole volume has been cultivated can Gu Chen''s body be able to accommodate the four extremely powerful origins and sublimate them at the same time, hitting the bottleneck of Taoism.

    The three black holes involved the eighth, ninth and tenth heavenly secret arts of the Tianchen Vientiane Jue, namely Hualong Spike, Extreme Blood Burning and Zifu Pi!

    According to the general situation, it is not surprising that it would take hundreds of thousands of years to complete the three secret arts and open up all the black holes.

    But Gu Chen had previously discovered the secret of the complementarity of the overlord bone and the secret technique. After studying the golden runes in the body for so long in the overlord body retreat, he has found a feasible method.

    Coupled with the extreme derivation ability that he now possesses, his grasp has increased a bit.

    "Only when the black hole is completed, can my Tao be truly perfected. This time, I will die and be reborn!"

    Gu Chen muttered, his eyes were crazy and determined.

    His primordial spirit controlled the physical body, and there was a sound of wind and thunder in his body, and destructive breaths escaped!

    When he opened up the black hole in his dantian, he shattered his star core.

    When opening up the quadrupole black hole, his limbs were almost useless.

    But this time, he wanted to pierce his spine, burn all his blood, and even shatter the sea of ??consciousness!

    This will be a true rebirth from the ashes, from the inside out, Nirvana and become emperor!

 Chapter 1244

    Click click click click.

    The sound of bone cracking came from Gu Chen''s body continuously, and he was already sweating profusely in just one breath!

    The spine, also known as the Hualong bone, is the center of the human skeleton and the regulator of life force.

    At this moment, Gu Chen cast the eighth layer of Tianhua dragon stab secret technique, and destructive power escaped from many joints on the spine, causing his body to shake continuously, as if he was going to be paralyzed and fell to the ground in the next moment.

    Under such a dangerous situation, Gu Chen''s eyes were stern, and the Tyrannical Blood all over his body made a thunderous sound. He mobilized the star core fire, and even ignited the Tyrannical Blood!

    The golden blood was densely packed with flames, burning every blood vessel in his body to the point of burning pain.

    Gu Chenren became skinny in a very short period of time, because a large amount of blood was lost from his whole body.

    There was pain on his face, all his hair was burned away, and the skin on his face was gone, leaving only flesh and blood burning with golden flames everywhere, which looked shocking.

    The damage caused by the ninth heaven''s extreme blood burning secret technique is far greater than that of the eighth heaven, making him look like a blood corpse!

    However, Gu Chen''s eyes remained calm on the face whose original appearance could no longer be seen clearly, his voice trembling with extreme pain, he murmured. "The tenth heaven!"

    boom!

    Where his brows were located, a dazzling spot of light erupted from the Niwan Palace, as if it had opened up the world, and immediately after, wisps of purple air overflowed from the inside!

    Niwan Palace, also known as Zifu, is also where the Sea of ??Consciousness is located.

    The black hole created by the tenth heavenly purple mansion''s secret technique is located here, which can be said to be of great significance.

    The turning of the sea of ??consciousness into a black hole means that Gu Chen''s spiritual power will have a vast room for growth in the future, and it also has the most realistic significance for the soul source that is about to be condensed.

    Gu Chen performed the triple secret technique non-stop, which can be said to be taking great risks.

    But the speed of opening up black holes one by one is too slow, and the extreme pain has to be endured three times.

    With his current strength of mental power, he can simply focus on three uses, and complete all his achievements in one battle!

    When the three major secret techniques were performed at the same time, Gu Chen''s flesh and blood exploded again and again, the pain was uncontrollable, and he roared again and again.

    Fortunately, the mysterious golden runes all over the body of the overlord continued to release twilight, strengthening the flesh and blood of his whole body, so that he did not completely fall apart.

    This kind of pain lasted for an unknown number of days, and even Gu Chen''s powerful spirit began to become numb, and only then did a turning point appear.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    On a hole in the center of his keel bone, a black vortex emerged and slowly rotated.

    As if in a chain reaction, black spots of light also emerged from the blood that had been burned for a long time and became thick and thin, releasing Taoist attraction.

    As soon as the two big black holes appeared, the severe pain in Gu Chen''s body seemed to be absorbed, and his whole body became more relaxed.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this time, a black vortex appeared in the Niwan Palace where the center of his brow was located, refreshing his soul, and the sharp consumption of mental power caused by opening the black hole before seemed to have disappeared.

    "Finally succeeded!"

    Gu Chen was overjoyed, almost the next moment, the dantian black hole and quadrupole black hole in his body spontaneously opened, creating a wonderful cycle with the three newly born black holes!

    Under the influence of the original two black holes, the three new black holes expanded rapidly, and Gu Chen''s body seemed to be blurred, leaving only five terrifying black vortexes that could swallow the sky and the earth.

    And these five black vortexes are still overlapping, and they are about to evolve into the ultimate one.

    The practice of Tianchen Vientiane Art Black Hole Volume is essentially to turn the practitioner''s body into a black hole, and once this black hole is born, it can easily destroy a large area of ??star field!

    The transformation of five black holes into one means that Gu Chen''s black hole volume has finally been completed, which makes him very excited.

    "When the body is completely stable, it will be able to absorb the four origins and make the final breakthrough."

    Gu Chen reasoned, looking forward to the final unity of the black holes.

    After an unknown number of hours, the five black holes finally merged into one, and Gu Chen''s body completely disappeared.

    The mutation appeared at this time!

    Gu Chen''s soul found that the connection between himself and the black hole formed by his body was disappearing rapidly. He stared at the black hole, and even his soul seemed to be swallowed into it.

    "how so?"

    Gu Chen looked at his own body in amazement, his body seemed to be an emotionless natural disaster that transcended all time dimensions, and had nothing to do with him anymore!

    "Move me."

    Gu Chen gave orders to his body, but the black hole just rotated slowly, without any response at all!

    "If I can''t control my physical body, how can I absorb the source?"

    "Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue has been practiced to the end, can it only become a natural disaster without ideology?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t believe it, such a situation was not recorded in the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, and he had practiced this technique for so many years, and he never thought that such a situation would happen.

    Is it the practice itself?

    Or did he go wrong in his cultivation?

    Gu Chen thought to the extreme in his mind, Tianchen Vientiane Jue is a practice that transcends everything, and the magnificent state it describes vaguely points to the final incarnation of the universe.

    And the universe itself has no emotions. Could it be said that after practicing this exercise, his emotions and thoughts as a human being will be erased?

    Gu Chen''s heart fluttered, and he suddenly realized that this exercise had reached a critical watershed. If there was a slight difference, the exercise might devour the master!

    "Damn it, it''s just this time."

    Gu Chen''s mind was in a mess, and such a problem at the critical moment of the breakthrough would most likely cause him to fall short.

    Although he was concentrating on cultivating in the Purgatory of the Soul Dao, he could still feel the passage of time outside. It might not be a few days before the army of Li Xingjun arrived!

    "Fight!"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, gritted his teeth, and the primordial spirit flew directly to the black hole formed by the body!

    The four sources of time, space, soul, life and death, and nature have been sensed, and they are like a shadow!

    Long.

    Gu Chen Yuanshen drilled into the black hole with the four origins, but did not cause much reaction, as if a stone fell into the sea and quickly returned to calm.

    ...

    In the dark and boundless space, Gu Chen turned into a spot of light, swimming aimlessly.

    Inside the black hole, the concepts of time and space disappear, the soul is swallowed up, and naturally becomes nothingness. As for life and death, it seems to have no meaning at all.

    Gu Chen used to practice hard to get everything he wanted, the belief and persistence in his heart, in this supreme realm, seemed to be just an insignificant thing.

    So what if Xingjun attacked the Ninth Realm?

    Life and death are the norm, and civilizations will be destroyed and reborn. This is just the most common law of the universe.

    Gu Chen found that many terrible thoughts popped up in his mind. It seemed that he was no longer a person with feelings, but just a bystander, looking down on all living beings from the perspective of God.

 Chapter 1245

    "Forget about external affairs, thinking is with me, with the world."

    "Stay here!"

    A mysterious whisper came from the darkness, and every time it came, the light spots transformed by Gu Chen became weaker.

    "No, no."

    Gu Chen''s consciousness reveals a struggle, he senses that the black hole is trying to influence him.

    It is a terrible thing that one''s own body actually wants to erase one''s thoughts and feelings!

    He struggled hard, but the murmur in the darkness became louder and louder, and finally sounded like a bell.

    "Stay here, stay with me, and live with the world!"

    boom.

    As if the flood had extinguished an inconspicuous flame, Gu Chen''s spot of light completely dissipated in the darkness.

    ...

    On Mount Sumeru, in just one month, countless people with lofty ideals from the Western Sky Starfield responded to the call of the Great Leiyin Temple and gathered here, readying the entire army to set out for the Nanqing Starfield.

    The reason why he hasn''t set off for a long time is just waiting for the breakthrough of that one in the soul path purgatory.

    At this moment, in the abbot''s monastery of Daleiyin Temple, abbot Ruochen and the heads of all the halls gathered together, and in front of them were two huge monsters lying on the ground, with Buddha''s light constantly overflowing from their bodies, in a strange state.

    "It''s been so long, the bodies of the two holy beasts have almost recovered, why are they still unconscious?"

    The eminent monk Ruohai said worriedly.

    It has been a full month since Golden Winged Roc and White Whale were seriously injured and comatose in the battle with Huanxi Monk. Their bodies have obviously recovered after careful treatment, but the two holy beasts are still unconscious. Worry broke many eminent monks.

    Seeing that the time to go to the Nanqing Starfield to join the Allied Forces of Immortals and Gods is getting tighter, if the two holy beasts cannot wake up by then, how to arrange them will become a big problem.

    After all, Mount Sumeru will be empty soon, and it will not be practical to bring the two holy beasts with him.

    "Benefactor Gu''s closed-door training has not yet ended, and it is estimated that it will be almost the same in the next few days. The state of the two holy beasts is somewhat abnormal. Wait for him to leave the closed-door training, and then ask him this question."

    Abbot Ruochen thought about it, and many eminent monks nodded upon hearing this.

    With the wisdom and vision of the Emperor of Heaven, he might be able to see what''s wrong with the two holy beasts, and even wake them up.

    "Huh? What''s going on?"

    Abbot Ruochen was chatting with his fellow apprentices when he suddenly sensed a change coming from the direction of the back mountain, and his face changed drastically!

    Inside the Demon Town Tower, Hai Dongqing put the Yan Ling Yao Knife into the scabbard with a serious expression on her face.

    In front of him, a group of members of the Jingling Demon Realm all had strangely red eyes and looked a little numb.

    The island master Penglai watched all this from the side, with a smile on his face, he praised: "Your Daoist Hai is really extraordinary after becoming an emperor with the Dao of the Sword. He can control so many members of the Demon Realm in one go."

    Hai Dongqing shook her head upon hearing this. "I always feel that this is not good, and it may be a better choice to let them go to the battlefield voluntarily."

    The owner of Penglai island sighed when he heard the words, and said in relief. "It''s a good thing for friends Haidao to be merciful, but it''s a matter of urgency. This war is too important. If the members of the Jingling Demon Realm are allowed to voluntarily go to the battlefield, it will be really harmful to the overall situation for them to escape or do something wrong. Too bad."

    "Instead of taking such a risk, it''s better to control them with the Yanling Yaodao. I believe that if Gu Chen goes out, he will support such a decision."

    Hai Dongqing nodded, "I understand this truth. The Jingling Demon Realm is a great force and a hidden danger. It is impossible to keep them imprisoned in the Demon Suppressing Tower when we go out. This is the only choice we can make. "

    The two were chatting, discussing how to make good use of the force of the Jingling Demon Realm at that time, and suddenly, their expressions changed in unison.

    "what happened?"

    The two left the Demon Town Tower almost immediately, and ran towards the back mountain at full speed!

    Outside the Purgatory of the Soul Dao, the dragon horse and the black dog were lying on the ground, guarding here as always.

    Suddenly there was the sound of footsteps, and the two beasts raised their heads, and when they saw a beautiful woman coming, they lowered their heads again.

    During this period of time, this woman came here almost every day, and they have long been used to it.

    Ye Qingshuang walked to Er Beast''s side, and stared up at Soul Dao Purgatory, although she couldn''t see anything, she still stared at it for a long time.

    She has been used to this for the past month, and she will come here to pray for Gu Chen every day, hoping that he will break through smoothly and end the retreat as soon as possible.

    Qiu Mengyi came after Ye Qingshuang, seeing her like this, shook her head helplessly.

    Not long ago, she just learned from Gu Chen''s companion that he was married, and she told Qingshuang about it.

    Originally, I told Qingshuang about this just in the hope that she would give up on Gu Chen, but I didn''t expect that she still has deep roots in love, and instead came here more frequently these days.

    She said that she would completely forget about him after this war was over, but Qiu Mengyi was even more worried because of this.

    She knows her apprentice very well, and she has deep-rooted affection, so she worries that she will work too hard on the battlefield.

    "As a teacher, I don''t want you to go to the battlefield, but in fact, no one will be spared in this war, so I can only protect you as much as possible."

    Looking at the disciple''s back, Qiu Mengyi muttered to herself, this war is also of great significance to her, and in a few days, she will meet many colleagues who worked together in Tianting.

    The conflicts in the past are no longer important at this juncture. She has already contacted Li Shunyu and Tang Ning. This time, she will once again lead the army as the soul general on the battlefield.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Qiu Mengyi and Ye Qingshuang were looking at the Purgatory of the Soul Path, when suddenly, the Purgatory of the Soul Path in the void slowly disappeared!

    Ryoma and Heigou stood up almost immediately, their eyes sparkling. "Is the retreat finally over?"

    Everyone looked excitedly at the soul path purgatory that was gradually disintegrating. They had waited for too long, and their whole thoughts had already flown to the battlefield of Nanqing Starfield.

    However, after the Soul Dao Purgatory completely dissipated, there was nothing in front of it. Everyone didn''t see Gu Chen''s figure, but only saw a black vortex shrinking slowly, and finally disappeared!

    "what happened?"

    Abbot Ruochen, Hai Dongqing, Penglai Island Master and others almost immediately noticed the collapse of the Soul Dao Purgatory, and came outside Gu Chen''s retreat.

    Seeing that the place is empty and there is no trace of Gu Chen, everyone has an extremely bad premonition!

    "What about Gu Chen? Has he made a breakthrough?"

    Ye Qingshuang''s face turned pale, she couldn''t see Gu Chen''s trace, which made her flustered inexplicably.

    "Without the emperor''s vision, I''m afraid he didn''t break through..."

    Qiu Mengyi muttered to himself, and a chill spread all over his body.

    When a monk breaks through and enters the realm of inquiry, there must be an extremely astonishing vision of the emperor, and it is even more impossible for a genius like Gu Chen to remain silent.

    However, now that the Purgatory of the Soul Dao has collapsed, he has disappeared, and he cannot see the vision of the Emperor. I am afraid it is more likely that he has already...

    "Boy Gu Chen, did the breakthrough fail?"

    Ryoma said with difficulty, expressing the common thoughts in everyone''s heart at this moment.

    There was a trace of despair on everyone''s face.

    At this juncture when Xingjun is about to kill, the Heavenly Emperor failed to break through and disappeared mysteriously, almost no different from the end of the world!

 Chapter 1246

    Nanqing Starfield, the edge of the world.

    The Chaos Wall is like a boundless Great Wall, connecting the sky and the earth, towering toweringly.

    For endless years, there is only one chaotic path leading to the mysterious and unknown outside world.

    Not long ago, there was such a secret that few people even knew about the existence of such a window. The outermost edge of the Nanqing star field had never been inhabited.

    However, in just two months, the place has changed a lot.

    Near the diameter window stood 800 lofty towers in the air, connected with each other by chains, vaguely forming a large formation, completely sealing off the diameter window.

    There are soldiers standing guard on the tower all day long, and the patrolling soldiers patrol the area day and night, turning this place into an airtight martial law area.

    Outside the 800 towers, there are dense fairy palaces, temples and spaceships, which are allied forces of the two worlds of immortals and gods. At a glance, the number of monks has already exceeded hundreds of millions.

    Flags fluttered in the sky above countless military camps, revealing the forces they each represented.

    Kunlun Protoss, Heavenly Court, Ascension Sect, Underworld, Ten Thousand Swords Sect, Xinghai Sand Clan...

    Countless forces from the twelve star fields of the Ninth Realm gathered here, including even the newly arrived Western Heaven Buddhist Army, as well as the demon realm group cultivators!

    The mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building, and the whole barracks was filled with a tense and chilling atmosphere, even the strange beasts responsible for carrying the grain and grass were restless.

    Because, the two-month deadline has arrived, and according to intelligence, the Xingjun army may appear at any time!

    This made the coalition forces of the Ninth Realm put on a 120,000-point alert. This is a battle of life and death!

    Behind them is their hometown, their relatives and lovers, and there is no possibility of retreat.

    This is different from the infighting between the major forces in the past. All the monks are very clear that if they cannot withstand the attack of the army from outside the realm, no creature in the Ninth Realm will survive!

    At this moment, in the headquarters of the Ninth Realm Allied Forces, within the Nine Heavens Palace in the Heavenly Court, the commanders of all the soldiers and horses looked silent, and their expressions were indescribably depressed.

    Half a day ago, the reinforcements from Xitian finally arrived on the battlefield, and all the forces of the Immortal God greeted them with joy, but they got an unimaginable bad news.

    The Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen disappeared in the process of retreating and breaking through!

    His whereabouts are still unknown!

    When the news came out from Hai Dongqing and others, it almost sparked a dispute or even a conflict on the spot.

    The Ninth Coalition Army can form its current huge scale, all tied to one person, and now that this person is missing, the panic and shock it brings can be imagined.

    Leaders from all walks of life accused Hai Dongqing and others of not doing enough to protect the law, and the Heavenly Court was also furious. The alliance that had just been established was about to crack.

    Fortunately, with the enemy at hand, the conflict subsided under the auspices of the new emperors.

    Taoist Fengzhen, Hai Dongqing, Li Shunyu, Tang Ning, Zuo Chunqiu, and Ghost Emperor who had achieved great fortune in the ruins of the fairy world and had already broken through to become emperors, a total of six emperors stopped the meaningless quarrel and issued a death order on the spot.

    Strictly seal the news of the emperor''s disappearance!

    The leaders of all parties agreed to this decision on the spot, because everyone knew that once the news of the Emperor''s disappearance came out, the morale of the army would be greatly shaken.

    Originally, all coalition forces gathered on the battlefield to wait for the Emperor to return and give orders. Now that the Emperor is gone, everyone can only discuss immediately to deal with the war that may come at any time.

    The meeting became very heavy due to the haze of the Emperor''s disappearance, and the leaders of all parties did not show a smile from the beginning to the end.

    "I believe His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven must still be alive, he will never abandon us and leave!"

    "Everyone, have confidence. What we have to do is to resist the offensive of the Xingjun army as much as possible, and we must not spread the flames of war into our homeland!"

    Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Tang Ning encouraged the morale.

    Everyone nodded, but some people clearly showed apprehension in their eyes.

    No one believed that the disappearance of the Emperor of Heaven was due to fear of war and fleeing, but in their hearts, they all leaned towards a more pessimistic possibility.

    Many eminent monks of Daleiyin Temple and Hai Dongqing and others have explained what happened very clearly. On the day when the Soul Dao Purgatory collapsed, there was no emperor''s vision, and the Heavenly Emperor just disappeared like that.

    No vision means that the breakthrough of the Heavenly Emperor must have failed, and the possible price of failure is to be wiped out!

    "Jiang Tianjiang, have all the restrictions on the windows and windows been fully arranged?"

    Tangning tried to cheer everyone up and temporarily forget the uneasiness caused by the disappearance of the Emperor, so she asked about the situation of the war preparations.

    "Gathering the strength of all the refiners and formation masters in my ninth realm, the effect is astonishing. In just two months, the passage has become a fortified wall. Kill millions of corpses of the enemy!"

    "Coupled with the fact that the coalition forces occupy a favorable location and wait for work, our battle loss rate can be reduced to an extremely low level."

    Jiang Baiming opened his mouth to answer, what he said was undoubtedly good news, which made everyone look a lot more relaxed.

    "It''s worthy of the Heretic Holy Physique. It took only two months to achieve this level. Thank you for your hard work."

    Tang Ning appreciated that, he knew that Jiang Baiming had been busy on the front line almost day and night in the past two months, and he was the hardest one among all the people.

    "Assuming that the enemy breaks through the line of defense, the various armies have already practiced how to deal with it. After returning, I hope that the various commanders will practice more. Remember that there must be no accidents at that time."

    Tangning looked at the others again, and said solemnly, the generals of the coalition army who had been named nodded their heads.

    "It is very clear how the fortifications and the army will respond. What we are most worried about is how many combat powers above Xingjun will be sent by Xingjun."

    Tang Ning also said that this is the most critical point that affects the direction of this war. The combat power above the Immortal Venerable, especially the number of quasi-emperors and emperors, directly determines their success or failure.

    The large number of soldiers of the coalition army is only to prevent the enemy from invading their homeland, and to defeat the enemy, after all, they must rely on the top combat power.

    Tangning glanced at everyone present. Except for the six emperors, the number of quasi-emperors was more optimistic after Qiu Mengyi, Abbot Ruochen and others joined.

    However, without the Heavenly Emperor, this advantage is almost gone.

    Tang Ning estimated the number of high-level combat powers, and when his eyes glanced at the Dou Zhan Xianzun of the Heart Ape Clan and Abbot Ruochen of the Great Leiyin Temple, he sighed again in his heart.

    There are five ancestors of the Heart Ape Clan, and it is said that at their peak, they were all quasi-emperors, and the two Kunpengs enshrined in Daleiyin Temple, they can fight against the Huanxi monster monk, and their strength naturally reached the quasi-emperor.

    This counts as seven quasi-emperors, but none of these seven can help at the moment.

    The Kunpeng brother was seriously injured and passed out after the battle with the Huanxi demon monk. It is said that he has been unconscious for some reason and can only stay in the Western Sky Star Region, under the care of a small number of monks.

    And the five patriarchs of the Heart Ape Clan never got together because of the strange cycle of reincarnation. Three of them were sealed in cocoons, one was old and old, and the only one with strong combat power was also called back some time ago. Planet of the Apes.

    It is said that its current state is similar to that of the Kunpeng brothers, and it has also fallen into a coma, as if it is about to re-enter reincarnation.

 Chapter 1247

    In this state, how it can become a combat force can only stay on the ape planet.

    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, that little guy of yours really has the same fate as you. What''s going on with you two?"

    Tangning felt bitter in his heart, and could only pray that the number of high-level combat forces in Xingjun County would not exceed his tolerance limit. In that case, he might still have a glimmer of hope of victory if he tried his best.

    ...

    On the edge of the chaotic path window, on the frontier defense tower, Zhao Jianjia and Ji Mengchen stood side by side, staring at the dark and deep passage from afar.

    Today they are responsible for patrolling the border, so neither of them participated in the meeting of the Heavenly Court.

    As the two most dazzling pearls on Huahaiyuan, one is the Suzerain of Luoying Shenzong, and the other is the palace owner of Linglong Fairy Palace. Originally, fire and water have always been incompatible. Not to mention standing side by side, it is good if they do not start fighting when they meet. .

    However, now that the enemy is at hand, although the two still dislike each other, they have already abandoned their prejudices and can stand and chat calmly.

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven has not returned yet, depending on the situation, it is very bad."

    Ji Mengchen took the initiative to speak, worry flashed vaguely in his beautiful eyes.

    "Well, since we were stationed in the Nanqing Starfield, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor has never appeared, and some people in the army have long been uneasy."

    Zhao Jianjia replied that the so-called "certain people" were mainly her lovers, and Lu Yichen and others often talked about this in front of her, which made her also have to care.

    She originally thought that the Heavenly Emperor should show up when the Western Heaven army arrived, but she didn''t expect to disappear completely. She was keenly aware that something was wrong.

    "You said, can we win this war?"

    Staring at the abyss-like passage ahead, Ji Mengchen suddenly couldn''t help saying.

    The horror of the hundred sons outside the realm has left a deep impression on her so far, and this time it will be the army directly under Xingjun, which is probably a force they have never seen before...

    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhao Jianjia joked after hearing the words.

    "How is it possible, I''m not you!"

    Ji Mengchen raised her eyebrows immediately, how could she be subdued in front of her deadly opponent?

    "If you are afraid, follow me when the time comes, and I will protect you somewhat."

    Zhao Jianjia continued to tease, and Ji Mengchen was about to respond, when suddenly in the distance, a thunderous vibration came from the deep chaotic path window!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    The two looked terrified, staring at the passage, and the vibrations in their ears became louder and louder, as if thousands of troops were coming from the depths of hell!

    "Roar--"

    Terrifying roars of beasts spread one after another, and a monstrous and ferocious aura came from the chaotic window!

    Lizard-like beasts with two heads rushed out of the window like a torrent. At first glance, there were dense crowds, with no sign of ending!

    They rushed straight to the large defense line on the border, fearless of death!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The defensive formation was activated at the first time, but the number of the strange beasts was astonishing, as if they were endless, they continued to attack with the momentum of breaking the embankment!

    In just one meeting, hundreds of thousands of alien beasts died in the counterattack of the defensive formation, but the alien beasts behind them continued to follow suit, not taking the death of their companions seriously at all!

    "What kind of army is this?"

    Zhao Jianjia and Ji Mengchen on the towers were shocked. Under the terrifying power of the army of alien beasts, the chains between the eight hundred towers were rattling, and the formation seemed to be crumbling!

    "Blow the horn! The Xingjun army is attacking!"

    Zhao Jianjia quickly recovered and gave an order.

    "Woo--"

    The sound of the horn was heard in all directions. Tang Ning and the others who were discussing the battle immediately stopped, their expressions were extremely moved.

    What should come, finally came!

    "Go out and meet the enemy!"

    With red eyes, Tangning shouted loudly.

    Many heavenly generals in the heavenly court, the leaders of all parties in the fairy world, the heads of the gods, and the reinforcements from the west, all of them burst out from the coalition headquarters with fighting intent in their eyes!

    A battle concerning the life and death of the Ninth Realm is coming!

    "How many of these strange beasts are there? Is there no limit to their number?"

    Zhao Jianjia and Ji Mengchen looked at the army of alien beasts constantly attacking the defensive formation in the distance, with chills blowing from their backs.

    It is not uncommon for monsters to form an army. For example, the Wuliang Monster God Sect is good at commanding beasts.

    However, the number of alien beasts in front of them is too amazing. In just a dozen breaths, millions of them have died outside the magic circle.

    Such a loss should be considered huge, but the number of strange beasts pouring in from the window did not decrease but increased, as if it were endless!

    What''s even more frightening is that these strange beasts are not bad enough to cause damage to ordinary soldiers of the coalition army. In addition, they are not afraid of death. Once they break through the formation, the consequences will be unimaginable...

    "500 million, there are already 500 million."

    Looking at the beast tide, Ji Mengchen murmured, his voice trembling slightly.

    The number of beast hordes is growing exponentially, not just 500 million, it will probably exceed 1 billion soon!

    She didn''t understand where Xingjun had trained such a huge army of alien beasts. Once the beast horde destroyed the formation, the Ninth Realm''s coalition forces would suffer heavy casualties!

    "The formation must not be destroyed!"

    Ji Mengchen and Zhao Jianjia looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and were about to fight in person.

    "Well, from the looks of you, it seems that your status is not low. I have something to ask you."

    Suddenly, the space of the tower where the two were located was distorted, and all the soldiers around them were bleeding from their seven orifices, and they froze in place, and their vitality was completely wiped out!

    "who is it?"

    The face of the second girl changed, and she was shocked to find that her cultivation had suddenly stopped functioning, as if she had been restrained by some terrifying existence, unable to make any resistance!

    A figure slowly appeared on the tower. He had two horns on his head and black scaly skin all over his body. It was Pang Zheng, the Heavenly Punishment General of Xing County!

    As the commander in chief, he actually left the army behind, crossed the defensive formation of the Ninth Realm, and arrived here at some point!

    "Tell me, where is the heavenly emperor of the Ninth Realm, that brat named Gu Chen?"

    Pang Zheng showed a ferocious smile and asked sinisterly.

    Zhao Jianjia and Ji Mengchen couldn''t move under the terrifying coercion, only their eyes and mouth could move.

    They looked at each other and answered at the same time. "do not know!"

    They don''t know who this person is, but they are obviously enemies. Let alone they don''t know where the Emperor of Heaven is now, even if they know, they will definitely not tell the other party!

    "Don''t you know? That''s such a pity."

    Pang Zheng stretched out his two claws, and before Zhao Jianjia and Ji Mengchen could react, he pulled their heads out of their bodies with two pops, and blood spattered!

    "It''s a pity, they can be regarded as two beauties."

    He threw away the heads of the two of them casually, licked the blood on his hands, his body turned into a faint light, and disappeared in place!

 Chapter 1248

    In the chaotic window, endless strange beasts are pouring into the Ninth Realm, mighty and mighty!

    "Hold the line of defense! They must not be allowed to enter the Nanqing Starfield!"

    "Kill! Protect my Ninth Realm home!"

    A large number of soldiers armed with spears and war spears, stabbed along the defense line continuously, every time they fell, there must be strange beasts crying and falling to the ground!

    The corpses piled up like a mountain outside the line of defense, and the strong smell of blood permeated the entire starry sky, but the march of the beast tide never stopped, endlessly!

    The entire battlefield was full of hustle and bustle, and the giants of the starry sky sat on the front line, looking at the horde of beasts that had reached a billion.

    "How many enemies are there? If this goes on, no matter how low the battle loss rate is, it won''t last!"

    Jiang Baiming looked forward and muttered to himself.

    The defensive array deployed by the entire Ninth Realm''s manpower and material resources can be said to be extremely strong, and the current battle loss rate of the coalition forces is less than one percent.

    This means that killing a hundred of the enemy''s beasts will kill one of our own soldiers, which can be said to be quite a boastful achievement.

    However, the attack method of the Xingjun army was more brutal than imagined. They seemed to intend to exchange pure numbers for the results. The number of the alien beast army has far exceeded the coalition army. If this continues, the situation is too bad!

    bang bang bang!

    A frontier defense tower in the distance finally couldn''t bear it under the crazy attack of the beast horde, and collapsed directly, and the chain connecting the defense line was broken in response, and the gap appeared impressively!

    All of a sudden, countless strange beasts scrambled in from the gap!

    "Block the gap!"

    Jiang Baiming shouted anxiously, if this gap gets bigger, the defense line of the entire battlefield will soon collapse!

    "kill--"

    The five-way heavenly army in white robes and fairy armor rushed up without fear, and fought hand-to-hand with the beast tide.

    The heavenly soldiers are all elite soldiers, but they can''t stop an enemy that is a hundred times stronger than themselves. Facing the beast tide, they can only choose the most tragic way.

    boom! boom! boom!

    The heavenly soldiers at the forefront chose to self-destruct after being swallowed by the beast tide, dragging the surrounding enemies into hell together.

    Later, the Heavenly Soldiers looked at the dead brother, their eyes were red, and they roared and stepped forward, choosing to rebuild the line of defense with their own flesh and blood!

    They are tragic and decisive, like moths to a flame, blooming the last glory of life.

    "Everyone..."

    Jiang Baiming looked sad, and with the time gained by many heavenly soldiers, he sacrificed a spare forbidden tower, finally re-strengthening the line of defense!

    rumble.

    At this time, a triangular battleship suddenly flew out of the chaotic path window, with a great momentum, which immediately attracted the attention of all the high-level coalition forces.

    "What is that?"

    Jiang Baiming, who had just consolidated the line of defense, looked moved. The design of the battleship was something he had never seen before, and he couldn''t even tell what kind of material it was made of.

    Kakaka.

    When Jiang Baiming was observing, black gun muzzles appeared on the two wings of the battleship, spinning, aiming directly at his position!

    boom!

    Terrifying flames spewed out from the muzzle and turned into a beam of light, directly destroying millions of strange beasts along the road, and finally smashed hard into the defensive formation of the Ninth Realm!

    click. click. click.

    In an instant, more than a dozen border defense towers were broken one after another, and the defense line was completely collapsed!

    "Roar--"

    A large number of alien beasts from the enemy rushed in frantically, not paying attention to the corpse of the companion who was accidentally injured by innocent people on the road.

    "What kind of lunatic is this? Did you kill your own people and the enemy together?"

    Jiang Baiming lost his mind for a moment, deeply aware of how cruel and terrifying the enemy they faced was.

    "Boys of the troll race, fight the enemy bravely with me!"

    "Activate the Thousand Swords Zhuxian Formation!"

    "Summon the Yin soldiers and launch the soul banner!"

    "Amitabha, listen to the old monk''s orders, form an Arhat to subdue the demon formation!"

    Seeing that the formation was destroyed, the troops left behind couldn''t hold back any longer, and immediately formed formations to meet the enemy.

    Ten Thousand Swords Sect, Troll Clan, Daleiyin Temple, Underworld, Xinghai Sand Clan, Kunlun Protoss...

    A total of hundreds of millions of monks took the sect as the formation to meet the beast tide, and launched the most tragic and decisive fight!

    "We must capture that battleship!"

    At the coalition headquarters, Tangning gritted her teeth as she watched the triangular battleship slowly approaching from the window.

    Obviously, that battleship is the backbone of Xingjun''s army, as long as it is destroyed, this endless wave of beasts may be solved!

    The six emperors, Tangning, Fengzhen Taoist, Hai Dongqing, Zuo Chunqiu, Li Shunyu, and Ghost Emperor flew up immediately, cut through the starry sky, and headed straight for the triangular warship!

    The six of them drove swiftly all the way, exuding a majestic aura of the imperial realm like mountains and seas, and slaughtered a large number of strange beasts wherever they passed!

    This action boosted the morale of countless soldiers who were panicked by the collapse of the defense line, and they fought the enemy more bravely!

    All the soldiers are very clear that as long as the immortal emperors are still there, they will not lose this war!

    The Ninth Realm is no longer the world without the emperor, today, they want to defend their homeland!

    "Huh? The strength of the sixth realm, the Ninth Realm, is better than expected."

    Inside the triangular battleship, many Xingjun generals saw the six emperors coming, and a giant man with purple skin and armor said in surprise.

    "How long will it take for the power of the Ninth Realm to recover? At most, they will ask about the strength of the First Heaven, and they will be able to fight us a few times."

    Another tall and thin general with six tails and wearing a windbreaker smiled coldly.

    "Which one is the rumored Emperor of Heaven, Gu Chen?" Another general asked curiously.

    "The silver-haired youth looks the youngest, is it him?"

    A man with glazed eyes looked at Zuo Chunqiu from afar and guessed.

    "It shouldn''t be him. General Pang has already entered the enemy camp one step ahead. If he is the Emperor of Heaven, Gu Chen, he should be dead by now."

    The female general Wu left the mouth and said.

    "Really, is it really okay for me to go deep into the enemy army alone as the general of Xingjun Tianpu?"

    Hearing Wuli mention this matter, the giant purple-skinned man said dissatisfiedly.

    "You guys know General Pang''s personality. He always likes to capture the king first, and he believes that the Emperor of the Ninth Realm is behind his back. It is right to catch him as soon as possible to prevent accidents."

    Wuli''s lukewarm explanation.

    "Alright, if General Pang likes to make a fuss, let him do it. Let''s save some energy. Besides, with General Pang''s strength, the Ninth Realm can''t threaten his existence at all."

    The general with a pair of glazed pupils laughed and everyone nodded, obviously agreeing with this conclusion.

    This war is too easy for them, there is no need to be cautious.

    "Okay, since they took the initiative to fight, it would be too rude for us not to go out."

    "Let them see the difference between the wild world and our Xing County!"

    Seeing the six emperors approaching, many Xingjun generals laughed and talked, leaving the battleship one after another and stepping into the starry sky!

    One, five, ten, twenty...

    They descended in front of the battleship one after another, lined up, there were as many as thirty people!

 Chapter 1249

    Tang Ning and Zuo Chunqiu, who were approaching at high speed, stopped suddenly. Looking at the thirty Xingjun generals, their pupils shrank into needles!

    Although the thirty people did not show their cultivation intentionally, but with the current state of the six people, they judged their strength immediately!

    "Thirty emperors?"

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Li Sunyu''s mouth.

    Even when the Immemorial Immortal World was at its peak, it never had such a number of emperors.

    And Xingjun is so generous when he makes a casual move. How strong is their strength?

    "Which one is the coach?"

    Just when the chill was filling everyone''s hearts, Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes flickered, with high fighting spirit, he searched back and forth for many enemies.

    His vigor and fearless appearance quickly dispelled the uneasiness in everyone''s hearts.

    They were already mentally prepared to die, even if the number of enemies far exceeded their imagination, so what?

    "Hold them with all your strength, and absolutely don''t let them break into the army."

    Tangning solemnly reminded everyone.

    If the Emperor Daojing was allowed to break into the rear army, the coalition forces, which had struggled to deal with billions of beasts, would surely suffer a crushing defeat.

    There is no way for them to retreat, even if one person has to deal with five emperors on average, they must fight to the end!

    The six people exchanged glances with each other, their gazes were decisive, and a fiery flame was suddenly released from their bodies, rushing forward!

    ...

    "Tell me, your Heavenly Emperor, where is that guy named Gu Chen?"

    In the chaotic corner of the battlefield, Pang Zheng, the general of Xingjun, grabbed the head of the Wu clan at some point, and asked indifferently.

    "No... I don''t know."

    The patriarch of the Wu Clan struggled to answer. Just as he finished speaking, there was a bang, his head was crushed abruptly, and Yuanshen did not escape!

    "It''s the eighth person, and I still don''t know anything, what''s going on?"

    Pang Zheng frowned, looking a little displeased.

    He crossed the line of defense ahead of time and sneaked into the coalition forces of the Ninth Realm, just wanting to catch the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm as soon as possible.

    On the one hand, the death of many geniuses in the hundred worlds had a lot to do with that person, and he was the head that had to be handed over.

    On the other hand, he was very concerned about the origins of the two people who broke into the Chaos Path Window. He believed that the emperor of the Ninth Realm''s previous glorious victories had something to do with the support of a hostile force in Xing County, so he had to Catch and interrogate in detail.

    However, no matter it was the two beauties who were killed at the beginning, or the guy he randomly selected later, none of them could tell where the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm was, which made Pang Zheng feel very bad.

    Pang Zheng''s eyes glanced at the distance where his battleship was located, where many cultivators who asked about the realm were fighting fiercely.

    After a rough soul search of several people before, he was sure that none of the six people who were fighting with his subordinates was the person he was looking for.

    When the battle is in full swing, the ruler of the Ninth Realm is not on the front line or in command of the army, where can he go?

    Pang Zheng recalled the results of the previous soul search, and it seemed that a few people pointed out that the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm was missing...

    "Missing? It might be better to say that he fled."

    Pang Zheng smiled disdainfully. He had not expected much from the target, but now he was even more bored.

    "Next."

    His body turned into a gloomy light again, sneaking above the battlefield.

    No matter what, he has to find out the whereabouts of that day Emperor Gu Chen. If ten people don''t know him, he will kill ten people. If a hundred people don''t know him, he will kill a hundred people. him!

    call out!

    In just an instant, he moved to the other corner of the battlefield, and two beautiful women appeared in front of him.

    He prefers beauties from this foreign land, and one of the people in front of him has reached the quasi-emperor realm, and his status is not low in this Ninth Realm, so he may know the whereabouts of Gu Chen.

    "Qingshuang, you must follow me as a teacher, and you are not allowed to act without authorization!"

    Qiu Mengyi was telling Ye Qingshuang to be more careful, not wanting her to work too hard on the battlefield.

    "I know Master!"

    Ye Qingshuang''s robes had already been stained with the blood of an unknown number of beasts, she replied casually, and then rushed to the nearest enemy.

    "This girl..."

    Qiu Mengyi shook her head, and was about to follow, when she felt an inexplicable shudder all over her body!

    The surroundings suddenly fell into darkness, and the hustle and bustle of the battlefield went away. Ye Qingshuang, who was killing the enemy, subconsciously stopped, because she found that the surrounding enemies suddenly disappeared.

    "Master..."

    Ye Qingshuang turned her head, not knowing what happened before her eyes.

    "Girl, run away!"

    As if it was a kind of instinct, Qiu Mengyi roared loudly, and the next moment, the whole person was floating, and the snow-white neck was lifted abruptly by an ugly claw!

    "Master!"

    Ye Qingshuang''s face turned pale, she stared in shock at the foreign man who suddenly appeared in the darkness.

    "Can any of you tell me, your Heavenly Emperor, where is that kid named Gu Chen?"

    Pang Zheng asked the question many times in a sinister manner.

    "What do you want His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven to do?"

    Qiu Mengyi struggled and said, his eyes lit up with a strange light at the same time.

    "You actually want to cast a soul spell on me, I''m really impatient."

    Pang Zheng remained expressionless and didn''t do anything, when Qiu Mengyi suddenly screamed heart-piercingly!

    Blood oozed from her eyes strangely, and she was going to cast a soul spell on the enemy, but she went blind!

    "Let go of my master!"

    Ye Qingshuang rushed up anxiously, swung her sword and stabbed Pang Zheng!

    Click!

    Her sword couldn''t even pierce the opponent''s skin, and broke directly!

    "Ants can''t hurt an elephant."

    Pang Zheng glanced at Ye Qingshuang indifferently, and pressed Qiu Mengyi''s neck a little harder.

    "Let me ask one last time, where is your Heavenly Emperor?"

    Qiu Mengyi, who was blind, trembled all over, and didn''t answer the other party''s question, but just insisted. "Qingshuang, run away, this person is unimaginably powerful..."

    As a soul practitioner, she can perceive a person''s strength better than ordinary people, and this person feels like a monster to her!

    All her life, she had never seen anyone with such a terrifying aura!

    "What a load of nonsense."

    Seeing that Qiu Mengyi didn''t answer him, Pang Zheng gradually lost his patience.

    Seeing that the other party was about to kill her master, Ye Qingshuang panicked and said, "Don''t kill her, I know where Gu Chen is!"

    Pang Zheng''s gaze landed on Ye Qingshuang with suspicion. "You are mediocre, how did you get in touch with your Heavenly Emperor?"

    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen is my fianc¨¦."

    Ye Qingshuang''s heart trembled, but she pretended to be calm.

    She wants to save Master, she is her only relative in this world, she must not watch her die!

    "yes?"

    The corners of Pang Zheng''s mouth curled up slightly, and suddenly, the strength in his hands increased!

    "what--"

    Qiu Mengyi screamed, her neck was twisted, and her head exploded right in front of Ye Qingshuang!

    Her blood sprayed onto Ye Qingshuang''s face, Ye Qingshuang was stunned and fell limp to the ground.

    Tears welled up in her eye sockets, as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away, she murmured tremblingly.

    "Why... I told you all about it, and I would like to tell you where Gu Chen is..."

    "Why, you want to kill my master..."

    Pang Zheng looked down at her condescendingly, with a hint of pity.

    "In this world, the weak don''t even have the right to die. Whoever I want to die must die."

    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. No one in the Ninth World is qualified!"

 Chapter 1250

    A gesture of contempt for everything, only because of overwhelming power!

    Ye Qingshuang felt completely hopeless at this moment, feeling deeply powerless.

    Pang Zheng walked towards her indifferently. He was interested in the identity of his fianc¨¦e just mentioned by the other party. This woman might be able to give him the answer he wanted.

    bang. bang.

    Suddenly, chains pierced through the darkness, restraining Pang Zheng in the blink of an eye, and bound him in the void!

    "Um?"

    He showed displeasure, and while he was distracted for a moment, a big black dog suddenly appeared beside Ye Qingshuang, took her away, and moved a hundred feet away in an instant!

    "You dare to disturb me, are you tired of living?"

    Pang Zheng''s face was gloomy, and the surrounding darkness receded, revealing the real scene of this place.

    More than 30 members of the Jingling Demon Realm wearing ice blue robes are controlling the chains in their hands at the moment, and the other end of the chains is bound by Pang Zheng!

    "Are you OK?"

    The black dog rescued Ye Qingshuang and said worriedly.

    "Master respects her, Master respects her dead."

    Ye Qingshuang didn''t have the slightest joy of being saved, her face was full of grief.

    The black dog showed a complicated look when he heard the words, and looked at Qiu Mengyi''s body, feeling a bit sad for the death of the rabbit and the fox in his heart.

    Although the two had conflicts before, it is still unbearable for a generation of beauties to die so bleakly.

    It''s not just Qiu Mengyi, the guy in front of him entered the coalition army as if he had entered no one''s land. He has killed many leaders of various forces one after another, so he must be dealt with immediately!

    Thinking of this, Heigou asked Ye Qingshuang to retreat first, while he walked towards him with gritted teeth.

    Not only it, but at the same moment, Longma and Qingniu approached from two other directions!

    "This guy is not simple. He is very likely to be a big shot in Xing County. If we catch him, we will have a bargaining chip!"

    Ryoma''s body was burning with the true fire of life, and he said with high fighting spirit.

    "The master is not here, we have to protect the Ninth Realm for him, otherwise when he returns, we will have no face to face him!"

    Qingniu also roared loudly, with a murderous look on his face.

    When Pang Zheng killed the other leaders before, they sensed it, but it was because the other party moved too fast and the battlefield was too big, so they came late.

    "A group of ants, do you think that a large number of people can deal with me?"

    Pang Zheng felt ridiculous when he heard the words of Longma and Qingniu, and suddenly exerted a little force on his arms.

    boom--

    A violent force surged out of his body, like a hurricane passing through, all the chains snapped, and more than 30 members of the demon realm flew out backwards, bleeding one after another!

    "Sure enough, it is the emperor''s realm."

    Seeing this, the black dog''s face was serious. It was able to kill Qiu Mengyi so easily, and it had already guessed the approximate strength of the opponent.

    "So what about the Emperor Realm, let''s join forces and take him down!"

    The dragon horse roared, raised its hooves, and rushed towards Pang Zheng first!

    Its speed was extremely fast, and its entire body was wrapped in terrifying real fire. The void it passed along the way was completely distorted!

    "It seems that the bloodline is very unusual. If the strength is higher, it is qualified to be my mount."

    Pang Zheng''s eyes showed a strange light. Facing the dragon horse''s world speed, he just casually grabbed it with his big hand, and precisely grabbed the dragon''s horn on its head, and pressed it to the ground hard!

    boom!

    The terrifying flames on Ryoma''s body didn''t affect him at all. He grabbed Ryoma''s head and hit it violently a few times.

    "Let it go!"

    Seeing this, Qingniu flew over, Pang Zheng didn''t even look at it, and stuck out his other hand like lightning, trying to repeat the old trick.

    However, Qingniu''s body suddenly turned into a piece of cowhide, which wrapped Pang Zheng in reverse, trapping him inside the cow''s body!

    Longma took the opportunity to escape, while Pang Zheng was completely entangled by Qingniu.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Pang Zheng was furious, feeling that he was being teased, and thorns grew out of his black scaly skin, piercing the cowhide covering his whole body in an instant!

    Qingniu let out a muffled snort, flew away like a blanket, landed in the distance and turned into its own body, its face was pale, obviously injured!

    "Are you all spirit beasts of the Ninth Heaven Emperor?"

    Pang Zheng looked at the three beasts with a gloomy expression, and he guessed something from the conversation between the few people just now.

    "You are a spirit beast, your whole family is a spirit beast!"

    The proud Ryoma immediately cursed.

    Pang Zheng''s face turned even darker, but he suppressed his anger and said tentatively.

    "It seems that the little girl just now is really your emperor''s fianc¨¦e, otherwise you wouldn''t be so dedicated to protecting her."

    "It''s just that the war has come to this point, where is your Heavenly Emperor? Did he abandon you and choose to flee?"

    "Fart! Kid Gu Chen, he is absolutely impossible to be afraid of war!"

    Ryoma scolded angrily.

    "Yes, the master will definitely come back, he is the son of the era, and he will definitely lead us to repel the enemy!"

    Qingniu also answered with certainty.

    "Son of the Era?"

    Pang Zheng seemed to have heard some ridiculous joke, with deep sympathy on his face.

    "In the past in several worlds of Chaos Sea, there were geniuses who stirred up storms and claimed to be the children of the era, but in the end they all died, and one of them died by my hands!"

    Qingniu and Longma were baffled when they heard the words, what is the origin of this guy, and from the tone of voice, the origin seems to be bigger than they imagined.

    "Retire, he is not something you can deal with!"

    The black dog shouted at this time, reminding Longma and Qingniu.

    "We can''t do it, can''t you do it? The members of the Demon Realm you brought were vulnerable just now, don''t be brave."

    Ryoma questioned.

    "I can''t, but it can!"

    The black dog took a deep breath, turned his palms, and a dark golem descended into the void!

    The whole body of this golem is branded with dense runes, and as soon as it appears, it spontaneously absorbs the vitality of the Mediterranean Sea, and all parts of its body continue to glow until it is dazzling.

    "Left way golem! It turns out that the master left this thing behind!"

    The faces of the members of the surrounding Jingling Demon Realm showed excitement.

    The black dog mobilized his mental power, and solemnly manipulated the leftist golem to step towards Pang Zheng!

    This is the last legacy of Daoist Jingling, and it was given to himself a few days before the end of his life, saying that it might come in handy in the future.

    And right now, it''s time for the black dog to decide that it can come in handy!

    The leftist golem has the power to destroy the entire God Realm. Even if the person in front of him is the Emperor Realm, it is believed to be enough to kill him!

    ...

    Heaven and earth exist forever, but life is nothing but white clouds and dogs.

    Gu Chen felt that he had turned into the Dao of Heaven, without any emotion, and looked down at the vast twelve star fields with a detached attitude.

    He forgot time, all the people he knew, and even his own feelings as a human being.

    In the end, I even forgot my own name.

    He assimilates with a black hole, and can easily manifest in any starry sky, and the terrifying black vortex can easily swallow countless life stars.

 Chapter 1251

    He is the heaven that ignores everything, and he is the dreaded natural disaster.

    He numbly sailed in the vast star field, day after day, like an eternal law of nature.

    Until this day, his mind became a little restless.

    A lot of noisy voices came from a certain star field. He heard soldiers roaring and creatures crying.

    It was a vast and boundless battlefield, and countless lives were fighting for it. Their inner voices were very complicated, including fear, sadness, and despair.

    Gu Chen doesn''t understand where their emotions come from, life and death are nothing but the norm in the universe, why are they so emotional?

    He didn''t understand another thing. In these complicated emotions, he repeatedly heard the voice calling for the same person.

    "Where is His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven? We need him."

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven will definitely come back, we must hold on!"

    "Gu Chen must still be alive, we can''t give up hope!"

    Countless heartfelt voices calling for the same person made him flustered for some reason, which is very strange, he is clearly an emotionless sky.

    He didn''t know who the man named Gu Chen was, his instinct drove him away from this noisy star field, and continued to inspect other places from the perspective of God.

    He turned into a black vortex and manifested in the Western Sky Starfield, and noticed that there were two Kunpengs on the majestic Mount Sumeru overflowing with Buddha light, and countless "…d" characters were blending together.

    Indistinctly, he saw the figure of an ancient Buddha slowly condensing, and tears fell from the corners of the Buddha''s eyes, as if he felt the pain of the common people.

    Why is he crying?

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out, but the Buddha''s tears touched him and made him instinctively escape from this star field.

    He wandered aimlessly, black holes manifested in various star fields, and occasionally swallowed large nebulae.

    Unconsciously, he came to the Shangshan Starfield, and came to a star road full of storms.

    He saw a huge azure ape planet, and saw four colorful giant eggs constantly overflowing with strong light in a cave behind a huge waterfall on that planet.

    Between the four giant eggs, there is a small white monkey floating. It is receiving the strong light from all directions, and its body is constantly expanding, and its mouth is howling.

    Its whistling sound was full of anger and unyielding, like a larva trapped in a cocoon, it wanted to break free from the shackles, release its life in full bloom, and fight against that day again!

    Its howling sound deeply touched Gu Chen, but the sky should not have feelings, the black hole slowly disappeared over the ape planet and fled.

    Gu Chen escaped, but Gu Jing Wubo''s heart gradually changed. He began to recall his name and his past.

    He couldn''t remember who he was, and he couldn''t remember what he had seen and heard before had anything to do with him.

    He felt pain, and stumbled to a galaxy.

    The black hole manifested in the Milky Way and devoured countless star dust, but it didn''t make him feel good. He felt confused and didn''t know where to go.

    "Woo--"

    A faint call came from the starry sky in the distance, like the instinct of a flying swallow returning to its nest, the black hole followed the voice that called him.

    He came to a broken ancient star, which seemed to have suffered a violent impact, and there was a huge hole in the star.

    However, this did not make the ancient star lose its vitality. He sensed that countless creatures lived and worked in peace and contentment in the two continents on the ancient star.

    Peace and tranquility filled every corner of this ancient star, in stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of the distant star field.

    "Woo--"

    The previous call came out again, this time it became much clearer, it was actually the star soul of this ancient star calling him.

    As a natural disaster that destroys everything, no one knows his existence, but this star soul seems to be aware of his consciousness.

    Star Soul revealed joyful emotions, and a thought was transmitted into the black hole, allowing him to clearly see many pictures on the ancient star below.

    He saw a young and beautiful woman holding a baby in her arms, with a happy smile on her face.

    It was a very tender scene. The child''s grandpa, grandma, and even the great-grandfather''s family gathered together and enjoyed themselves happily.

    The only fly in the ointment was that the child''s father was missing, as if the baby was born without a father.

    Gu Chen stared at the woman with the baby in her arms, and found that she often stood on the top of the peak, staring at the starry sky, with deep thoughts in her eyes.

    The longing in her eyes touched him, making Gu Chen stunned.

    At this moment, on Kunlun Continent.

    "Lan Chu, the wind is strong on the top of the mountain, the child will not be able to bear it, take him down."

    Shen Yushu came behind Ji Lanchu and reminded him softly.

    Only then did Ji Lanchu recover from her thoughts, and nodded slightly. "Understood, mother."

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked down the mountain side by side, chatting casually.

    "Have you decided on a name for the child?" Shen Yushu smiled and looked at his grandson, who was sleeping soundly in his swaddling baby.

    His appearance is very cute, and his facial features are very similar to his father.

    "The child''s name should be chosen by his father, let him decide when Gu Chen comes back."

    Ji Lan Chu pursed her lips and said.

    "That''s good too. Chen''er will be ecstatic if he finds out that he has an extra son when he comes back from fighting in the starry sky, right?"

    Shen Yushu smiled and shook his head while speaking. "You really didn''t tell him about it when he left."

    "Gu Chen has important things to do, so many people need him, our mother and son cannot be his burden."

    Ji Lanchu replied softly, her words were full of pride and trust in her husband.

    Far away from the pale yellow ancient star, the black vortex stared at the woman who walked down from the top of the mountain. The vortex that swirled all the time seemed to stop!

    "Wow..."

    At this time, the immature baby seemed to have a nightmare, and woke up from the mother''s arms, crying loudly.

    Gu Chen, who was far away in the sky, was shocked. In the pitch-black hole, after a long silence, a soul light re-lighted!

    The soul light quickly condensed and gradually turned into Gu Chen''s appearance!

    In his mind, the tears of the Buddha, the roar of the apes, the weeping blood of all beings, and the crying of babies all poured into his mind.

    As if he had finally woken up after dreaming for countless ages, a tear slowly fell from the corner of his eyes!

    He was originally a god who ignored life, but at this moment, he turned back into a human again!

    The suffering of the people is my suffering!

    If you can''t go back to the Star Wars, who will love and pity my son?

    "what--"

    Gu Chen raised his head to the sky and roared angrily, fighting with all his strength against the black hole that had been eroding his will all this time, his whole body erupted with dazzling glare!

    Boom boom boom!

    The pitch-black space quickly collapsed, as if he could no longer bear his will, a small yellow-brown tree appeared in front of him!

    This small tree looks like a horned dragon, and the treetops and leaves are filled with strands of chaotic energy!

    Gu Chen looked at the little tree with red eyes, and his cold voice spread throughout the black hole.

 Chapter 1252

    "The mother root of all things, I don''t care whether it was you who wanted to influence my mind before, I am Gu Chen, I am a human being, and I will never be the God without emotion!"

    "Since you chose me in the first place, you should obey me. Today, I want you to be my weapon of enlightenment!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he grabbed the mother root of all things with his big hands, resolutely!

    At the moment when he made a great success in the black hole and was about to break into the emperor''s realm, he was backlashed by the black hole. All this can only be attributed to the mother root of all things.

    Because the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue comes from it, Gu Chen has a vague feeling that it wants to shape itself into what it wants.

    However, Gu Chen absolutely does not want to become an existence that is too forgetful. If the mother root of all things tries to influence him, he will eliminate this hidden danger today!

    He is short of a suitable weapon for proving the Dao. Today, he will sacrifice the mother root of all things!

    Boom boom boom!

    The mother root of all things fell into Gu Chen''s hands, and the terrifying chaotic air enveloped it!

    Gu Chen was fearless, his physical body manifested in the darkness at this moment, and became one with the primordial spirit!

    At the same time, the four origins that symbolized nature, time and space, soul, life and death appeared around him one after another, rushing into his body like a hundred rivers entering the sea!

    He continued the previously interrupted path of proving the Tao, and re-condensed the four origins with the hegemonic body of the black hole chapter!

    His demeanor is risky, his determination is insane, and he''s not just breaking through, he''s making the biggest decision of his life!

    The mother root of all things has influenced Gu Chen''s life, and the cultivation he possesses today is closely related to it, and it changed his destiny.

    Therefore, when Gu Chen decided to follow his own path, he had to face it inevitably.

    Gu Chen wants to take a path that combines the Hegemony Body, Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and Wuming Immortal Body, but the biggest obstacle is the mother root of all things.

    The Tianchen Vientiane Jue appeared because of it, and if he wanted to walk his own path, he had to really control it!

    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Chen is desperate, using his own way, with a powerful origin and hegemonic blood, to sacrifice the mother root of all things, vowing to turn it into his own weapon for proving the way!

    His whole body turned into a ball of strong light, the primordial spirit, the physical body, the mother root of all things and even the four origins were all mixed together at this moment, and an unimaginable and shocking change took place!

    Gu Chen doesn''t know if this path will work, but he wants to take a risk, he wants to walk his own path, and become the real emperor who can change the fate of the common people!

    I don''t know how long it took before the turbulent energy like the raging sea calmed down. In the darkness, a strange treasure body was born!

    Gu Chen stood in the void with no sadness or joy, naked, but his flesh and blood were shining brightly.

    Between his eyebrows, a white esoteric rune appeared, which was the mark of the source, symbolizing a monk who became an emperor and successfully condensed one of the three thousand ways of the source.

    White represents nobility and holiness, which is the essence of Gu Chen''s soul.

    The source of the soul is hidden in the Niwan Palace, like a Bodhisattva, looking through the world of mortals.

    Behind Gu Chen, a pair of brightly colored wings embellished with silver manifested, covered with endless dao patterns, as if connecting the vast and mysterious time and space.

    The origin of time and space is hidden in the bone of the keel, and when the wings of time and space are spread, like a real dragon soaring up to nine heavens, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers also pass by in a flash.

    A black and white entangled mark appeared on the palms of Gu Chen''s hands, which is the source of life and death.

    On the palms of his feet, there are also emerald green imprints manifested, which are the source of nature!

    The source of nature and the source of life and death are hidden in the four poles, which means to enslave nature and control life and death.

    And at the core of Gu Chen''s body, within the dantian, some unknown changes have quietly taken place at this moment.

    It has no source to enter the master, but it has the mother root of all things, and the mother root of all things has a very different form from the past.

    It is no longer the appearance of a small tree, it has turned into a cauldron, in which there are countless strands of chaos!

    Dingzhen Dantian, spy on the three thousand Taoist gates.

    The four origins are gathered in one body, controlling the natural life and death, and controlling the reincarnation of time and space!

    Gu Chen felt that he was stronger than ever before, and his power overflowed endlessly.

    Swish!

    He opened his eyes, the galaxy in his pupils was disillusioned, and the flower of soul was blooming and withering.

    With a thought in his mind, a white robe was put on his naked body, and the marks between his eyebrows, his hands and feet, and the wings of time and space behind him also slowly disappeared.

    His whole body was restrained, and he seemed to be just a mortal!

    "Xinghun, thank you very much."

    Gu Chen stood inside the black hole, and spoke softly to the pale yellow ancient star.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Xing''s star soul calling him, he might never wake up.

    Xinghun responded happily, Gu Chen smiled slightly, his eyes passed through the nine layers of clouds, and stared at the corner of Kunlun Continent.

    He looked at his beloved wife, at his son, at his father and friends.

    If he loses the battle against the Ninth Realm by Xingjun, his wife, children, and parents, all living beings in the Ninth Realm will be burned!

    He can''t just sit back and watch this happen, he wants to change everything!

    "wait me back."

    Gu Chen finally took a deep look at his wife and children on the Canghuang ancient star, and the black hole slowly closed.

    It''s not because I don''t miss you enough, but because I love too deeply.

    Now go to fight in the starry sky, if you don''t break the Xingjun, you will never return!

    ...

    Shangshan Starfield, Ape Planet.

    Western Sky Starfield, Mount Sumeru.

    At the same moment, two huge black holes respectively manifested above Ape Planet and Mount Sumeru, rotating slowly, as if connecting to an unknown place!

    This weird movement made the remaining Heart Ape warriors on Ape Planet and the left-behind monks in Daleiyin Temple startled, thinking that the enemy''s army was coming.

    "The catastrophe of the Ninth Realm has arrived, Immortal Emperor Qitian and Buddha Emperor Xitian, whether you two are resurrected or reincarnated, please help me today!"

    The majestic voice spread inside and outside Ape Planet and Mount Sumeru. After speaking, two beams of light projected from the black hole, covering Mount Sumeru and Heart Ape Cave!

    Bathed in that light, the Kunpeng brothers, surrounded by the endless Buddha light, suddenly accelerated their fusion speed. With the relics in their bodies as the center, their flesh and blood strangely merged into one, slowly condensing into an ancient Buddha!

    "Amitabha, thank you for your help!"

    The solemn Buddha put his palms together and thanked the sky, which made all the remaining monks in Daleiyin Temple dumbfounded!

    In the Heart Ape Cave, the Fifth Patriarch was bathed in the beam of light falling from the sky, and with the white ape at the center, it slowly became one!

    A giant ape wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, wearing a golden battle armor, and wearing sky boots appeared on the ape planet!

    It looked down at the world with a pair of golden pupils, carried the stick of freedom in its hand on its shoulder, looked at the black hole in the sky, and said arrogantly. "Who are you?"

    "Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen!"

    A voice came from the black hole.

    "The Celestial Emperor of the Immortal Realm has changed?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian asked with a smile, in fact, he has already realized everything from the memory of his own life.

    "Are you going?" Gu Chen asked coldly.

    "Go, of course!"

    "I missed the battle a million years ago because I was not in the fairy world. Today, I should fight side by side with the new emperor!"

    "Today, trampling the clouds will definitely make Xingjun turn around!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian roared, stepped on somersaulting clouds, and flew straight into the black hole in the sky!

    The Buddha Emperor of the Western Heaven chanted the Buddha''s name and rose into the sky at the same moment!

    The three strongest emperors of the Ninth Realm have assembled!

 Chapter 1253

    The starry sky is stained with blood, and corpses are everywhere!

    The defense line built by the window of the Chaos Path has already collapsed, endless strange beasts are constantly pouring in, and hundreds of millions of monks are fighting desperately!

    However, new beasts are still emerging from the chaotic window, and the number has reached billions, which is chilling!

    There are so many ants that can kill an elephant, what''s more, these strange beasts are all powerful, with copper skin and iron bones, and they are not afraid of death!

    The morale of the coalition forces has been greatly frustrated, the situation is precarious, and the Nanqing Starfield is about to fall!

    "Stop dying, what can you change with just six of you?"

    In the starry sky where the triangular battleship was located, Zuo Chunqiu, Tang Ning, Li Shunyu, Fengzhen Taoist, Ghost Emperor, and Hai Dongqing were all seriously injured, and they were already at the end of their battles.

    Li Shunyu lost an arm, Taoist Feng Zhen lost one eye, and the most frightening thing was Ghost Emperor, who lost half of his head.

    If it wasn''t for the body of the emperor''s corpse, he would have fallen here long ago!

    On the other hand, their opponents, the thirty Xingjun generals, were mostly unscathed and looked at the six of them jokingly.

    The thirty generals are veterans who have fought in many worlds, and their strength is far superior to those who have just entered the Taoist realm. In addition, their number is five times that of the Ninth Realm. The outcome of this battle was doomed from the beginning .

    The reason why Zuo Chunqiu and the six could persist for so long was because all thirty people had an arrogant and contemptuous attitude.

    In addition, they were also planning to capture six people, and it was a pity that the cultivator who asked about the realm was killed just like that.

    "Your defense line has completely collapsed. All soldiers will soon be devoured by our army of tortured beasts. You still have some strength. If you surrender, you still have a chance to survive."

    The strong man with purple skin looked at Zuo Chunqiu and said coldly.

    Originally, he looked down on the natives of this world, but he had to say that the few people in front of him changed his mind a little bit.

    Especially this silver-haired young man, with his ever-changing Taoism, can be regarded as a man who can be made.

    If he is controlled a little bit, he will definitely become a very competent murder weapon for his subordinates.

    Thinking of this, he decided to give these people a chance to live.

    "Even if you kill all the soldiers, you won''t stop, will you?"

    Hearing this, Zuo Chunqiu sneered and clenched his fists tightly.

    "Of course, this time we are ordered to destroy the entire Ninth Realm. The army of tortured beasts will start from the Nanqing Starfield and sweep all the way until all twelve starfields in the Ninth Realm are completely destroyed."

    The burly man with purple skin didn''t hide it, and said straightforwardly.

    "So you should understand that your world is completely over, how lucky you are to be saved by our army."

    "So you mean, we have to thank you?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen said angrily.

    The purple-skinned burly man glanced at him indifferently, "Maybe you can''t accept that your hometown is destroyed, but Xingjun established the world with force, and there are many generals like you in the army. And they are all smart, and they all understand that being weak A kind of original sin, choosing to be loyal to Xingjun."

    "Only if you are loyal to Xing County, can you go further."

    The strong man''s words made the six people feel angry and sad.

    This group of people regard human life as worthless, but in front of them, they are really too weak!

    For them, the Ninth Realm is their hometown, an inseparable existence, but for Xingjun, it is just one of the countless worlds they have destroyed!

    The level difference between the two sides is too big, talking about guardianship seems to have become a joke!

    "It is impossible for your army to stop the army of tortured beasts. They are specially made killing weapons, which can be produced almost infinitely. Even if you gather the manpower of the entire Ninth Realm, in the face of endless tortured beasts, you can only kill them in the end." Was consumed."

    "Your world is doomed, surrender is the best and only choice for you."

    The female general Wu Li also advised, with pity in her eyes.

    She admired the fighting spirit of these people, but their counterattack was too feeble.

    Zuo Chunqiu and Tangning gritted their teeth. They knew that what the other party said might be right, but they couldn''t just surrender!

    If they surrender here, the pride of their lives will go with the waves.

    More importantly, thinking of the person who has not yet appeared, everyone has no reason to give up!

    If they surrendered here, what face would they have to face him?

    "Fight to the end!"

    Zuo Chunqiu raised the sword in his hand, his silver hair fluttered, his eyes were crazy and determined, expressing his decision.

    The other five people nodded one after another, braced their bodies, mobilized the last remaining cultivation in their bodies, and vowed to fight to the death!

    "Stubbornness, it seems that it can only be cleared."

    The purple-skinned burly man''s expression darkened, and he tried to persuade him, since the other party didn''t listen, he had no choice but to kill them all!

    ...

    "how is this possible?"

    The black dog looked forward in disbelief, and the members of the Jingling Demon Realm around it, such as Yuan Buhuo and Qiongqi, also looked incredulous.

    The area with a radius of thousands of miles has been turned into ruins, and the terrifying energy fluctuations have just subsided, and in the center of the storm, the general of Xingjun named Pang Zheng is smashing the head of the leftist golem with one hand.

    The Golem of the Left was as vulnerable as paper in his hands, but his body was unscathed by the full blow of the Golem of the Left just now!

    "That''s enough power to destroy the entire God Realm. Even the emperor shouldn''t be unscathed. What kind of monster is this guy?"

    The black dog murmured, feeling cold inside.

    Ye Qingshuang, who was heartbroken by the death of her master, felt even more desperate when she saw this scene.

    Could it be that no one can avenge her master?

    "This weapon is really interesting. If a monk who has just entered the Taoist realm hastily endured it, he will probably be injured. But such a weapon is nothing among the killing weapons developed by our Xingjun County."

    Pang Zheng threw the broken golem into the starry sky, with a very sinister smile: "Besides, I have already reached the realm of asking the fifth heaven. How can this level of power hurt me?"

    "Ask about the fifth heaven?" The black dog looked moved.

    "You don''t know anything about power, do you?"

    Pang Zheng looked at it jokingly, and glanced at the six Zuo Chunqiu who were on the verge of death in the distance.

    "In this wild Ninth Realm, even if someone ignorantly cultivated to the realm of asking, how could they possibly be able to make waves?"

    "Your courage in confrontation is commendable, but it is also stupid."

    Pang Zheng sneered and spat, as if he had trampled on the dignity of the entire Ninth Realm!

    "I don''t have time to play with you."

    He said arrogantly, striding towards Ye Qingshuang behind everyone.

    He believed that the other party was the fiancee of the Ninth Realm Heavenly Emperor, and he wanted to find out the whereabouts of the other party from her no matter what!

 Chapter 1254

    "Stop him!"

    Heigou, Qingniu, and Longma would not give up just like that. They gritted their teeth and rushed forward together with many members of the Demon Realm!

    Click!

    Pang Zheng grabbed it casually, and the ancestral dragon''s horn on the top of the dragon horse''s head snapped off, and the bloody one flew out!

    boom!

    Pang Zheng slapped his hand casually, Qiongqi let out a scream, and that tyrannical body was wiped out, even Yuanshen failed to escape!

    He is really too strong, he didn''t see many energy fluctuations in his body, but he trampled everyone like ants!

    Not only does he despise everyone mentally, but he really has the strength to despise everything!

    ...

    "Pang Zheng, the youngest Heaven''s Punishment General in the history of Xing County, cultivates the original power called ''Strength''. It is said that no one can break his defense."

    "There are only ten Generals of Heavenly Punishment in Xing County. As the youngest one, his future is extremely bright. Some people even say that he may inherit the position of Lord Xing Dao in the future."

    "Facing such an opponent, it is simply impossible to win."

    Far away on the edge of the Nanqing Starfield battlefield, a purple-haired girl stared at the battlefield alone, muttering to herself.

    Looking at the legendary General of Heaven''s Punishment, and then at the billions of tortured beasts that have completely broken through the defense line and are wreaking havoc on the entire battlefield, Feng Yaya''s eyes showed disappointment.

    She was expecting changes in today''s war, so she stayed here to watch the battle.

    Unexpectedly, the person she was expecting never appeared, and the Ninth Realm also suffered a crushing defeat due to the huge disparity in combat power.

    "Did I guess wrong, that person is not the heir of the Taoist monarch at all, this ninth world will end today?"

    Feng Yaya murmured, feeling a little regretful in her heart.

    She doesn''t dislike this world, but it is too weak, and being weak in the sea of ??chaos is itself a sin...

    Feng Yaya seemed to recall some memories from the past, with sadness in her eyes.

    She turned around and decided to leave here.

    This Ninth Realm is finished, there is no need to keep it.

    Just as she turned around and took a step, her footsteps suddenly stopped!

    She felt something, suddenly raised her head, and looked up into the sky!

    "Unfortunately, you are about to be buried with this world."

    The giant purple-skinned man grabbed the dying Zuo Chunqiu with a murderous look on his face.

    Half of his body became dripping with blood at some point, obviously it was Zuo Chunqiu''s masterpiece.

    This made him unbearable. He thought he was the second strongest existence in this army, but just now he was accidentally injured like this by a kid in the wild world. It was a shame and a shame!

    He was about to kill Zuo Chunqiu, and Tang Ning and the others were also under the enemy''s back and forth, unable to support them at all.

    at this time.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    There was a loud thunder-like sound in the sky, making the strong man subconsciously look up into the sky.

    Not only him, many Xingjun generals raised their heads one after another!

    In the sky above the huge battlefield, an extremely huge black vortex is slowly emerging. Countless cyclones at its edge are revolving at extremely high speed, thus generating terrifying electric currents!

    The momentum was so great that countless monks who were fighting on the battlefield subconsciously stopped their movements, and even the tortured beasts with low spiritual intelligence instinctively sensed the danger and began to whine!

    "Huh? A natural disaster?"

    Pang Zheng, who was walking towards Ye Qingshuang, looked up and narrowed his eyes.

    The black hole is rapidly expanding at an astonishing speed, as if it will engulf the entire battlefield in the next moment.

    That black hole gave him a somewhat dangerous feeling. Its periphery was full of wind and thunder, and the space seemed to be collapsing because of it, but its interior was extraordinarily stable, like a dark bottomless abyss, capable of swallowing the sky. Everything!

    Suddenly, the black hole started to move, and it slowly rotated across the battlefield at an elegant but palpitating frequency that seemed to be eternal!

    call out! call out! call out!

    Countless tortured beasts who were fighting with the monks of the Ninth Realm couldn''t control their bodies, and were sucked into the sky by the incomparable gravitational force!

    Terrible turbulence was generated throughout the battlefield, and countless tortured beasts screamed in horror and were thrown into the sky, falling straight into the black hole!

    And strangely, the coalition soldiers on the battlefield were not affected, they looked at the black hole in shock, not understanding what happened!

    "This is not a natural disaster!"

    Many generals in Xingjun thought that a natural disaster happened to happen. Black holes are well-known natural disasters in the universe. It is not surprising that they happened to happen.

    However, black holes will only swallow all life and matter passing by, and it is impossible to distinguish them!

    This can only illustrate one situation, which is man-made!

    Boom boom boom!

    The black hole in the starry sky is expanding at an extreme speed, and a large number of torture beasts are constantly thrown up!

    In the beginning, only tens of thousands of animals were sucked away, but it quickly increased exponentially, and millions of torture beasts were sucked into the sky!

    They whine, howl, and try to fight the black hole, but it is completely useless!

    Even though their number is almost endless, they are dying at an alarming speed in front of the terrifying black hole!

    "All the tortured beasts have been sucked away, what kind of Taoism is this?"

    The Xingjun generals gasped one after another. They were also affected by the gravity of the black hole, but relying on their own deep cultivation, they were not involved.

    Even so, the scene in front of them also caused them to feel fear for the first time after they invaded the Ninth Realm!

    The Xing Beast is a murder weapon specially manufactured by Xing County. It is so powerful that its number is almost endless.

    Even if they knew the torture beasts well, they would have nothing to do in the face of the billions of beast hordes.

    However, the terrifying black hole right now seems to be God, with a ruthless and indifferent attitude, harvesting the lives of all the tortured beasts!

    "Where is it sacred?"

    The burly man with purple skin was staring at the black hole with gloomy eyes. Suddenly, from the center of the black hole, a beam of light descended from the sky!

    boom!

    It was as if there was a thunder in the blue sky, and the beam of light struck him directly with lightning speed, and he let out a scream!

    He grabbed Zuo Chunqiu''s arm and threw it flying, blood splashing everywhere, and Zuo Chunqiu, who was seriously injured, was caught by a light and shadow at a high speed, and teleported hundreds of feet away!

    It turned out that it was a figure who chopped off the giant man''s arm just now!

    "Young man, it''s been hard work for you for persisting for so long, and then, leave it to me, senior."

    A cynical voice sounded, Zuo Chunqiu took a closer look and found that the one who saved him was actually an ape.

    He was wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings on his head, a golden battle armor, and sky boots on his feet. After putting him down, he slowly stood up!

    He carried a stick of freedom on his shoulders, and stared indifferently at the many Xingjun generals in front of him with a pair of golden eyes, his face was full of disdain.

    "Bully the young with the more, bully the young with the old, who gave you the guts to bully the younger generation of my family?"

    He said rebelliously, with a terrifying aura rippling from his body, a fighting spirit soared into the sky!

 Chapter 1255

    "Qi, Immortal Emperor Qitian?"

    Li Shunyu next to him opened his eyes wide, his face was stunned, and he almost stammered.

    "The ancestor, he is back!"

    In the distance, many heart ape warriors headed by Great Ape Immortal and Dou Zhan Immortal saw this scene and were so excited that tears filled their eyes.

    "Is he the Immortal Emperor Qitian?"

    Tangning looked at the majestic figure in shock, and remembered the legend about Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    It is rumored that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was born from the chaos, with extraordinary talent, in ancient times, he was an existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor of Heaven!

    He is good at fighting holy methods, and it is not too much to say that he was born for war. Among the many immortal emperors, he has always been known as the strongest in martial arts!

    Millions of years ago, he had conflicts with the first emperor of heaven and left the fairyland, missing the great battle when the fairyland collapsed.

    Not long after that, it was heard that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had disappeared, and the fifth ancestor of the Heart Ape Clan was born. His life and death have since become a mystery!

    Tangning never expected to see Immortal Emperor Qi Tian suddenly at this time, but his appearance undoubtedly brought a glimmer of life to the Ninth Realm!

    "Ask about the third heaven? It''s only been a few years since the recovery of Dao power in the Ninth Realm. How could there be a monk of this strength?"

    Many Xingjun generals felt the power exuded from Immortal Emperor Qitian, and their faces changed suddenly!

    "So what about the third heaven? What can a mere person change?"

    The purple-skinned burly man quickly stopped the bleeding from his wound, and stared at Immortal Emperor Qi Tian with resentment on his face.

    What he said made sense, and the slightly flustered Xingjun generals felt relieved.

    "How about adding me?"

    Suddenly, the black hole in the sky projected a beam of light again, which was the gentle and broad Buddha light. The Buddha Emperor of the West Heaven was bathed in the Buddha light and descended on the battlefield!

    "The Buddha Emperor is resurrected!"

    All of a sudden, countless monks from the Ninth Realm on the battlefield were excited about it!

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and Buddha Emperor Xitian, two powerful emperors from ancient times returned today, beyond everyone''s imagination, and inspired all the people in the Ninth Realm who are fighting!

    "Buddhist Emperor? It is rumored that under the persecution of Xingjun, didn''t this person commit suicide to protect the people of Xitian? He didn''t die?"

    Feng Yaya in the distance stared at the Buddha Emperor, and a turbulent sea arose in her heart.

    Before coming to the Ninth Realm, she had learned about the world through her own channels, and this West Heaven Buddha Emperor impressed her deeply.

    Xingjun has always been arrogant. Most of the immortal emperors of the Ninth Realm didn''t pay attention to the battle a million years ago. However, their attitude towards this Buddha emperor was very strange.

    They chose to use his mercy to force him to commit suicide instead of taking action directly, which is enough to show how strong he was at that time!

    "Now it''s interesting. This Ninth Realm really hides unimaginable power."

    Feng Yaya''s eyes lit up, she was no longer in a hurry to leave, looking forward to what would happen next.

    "Two guys who asked about the third heaven appeared unexpectedly. My guess was right."

    Pang Zheng looked at the two enemies who appeared suddenly, his face was a little excited.

    He had long believed that someone in the Ninth Realm had colluded with the hostile forces of Xingjun in the Chaos Sea, but he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of Tiandi, so he couldn''t find out about it.

    With the sudden appearance of these two strong men right now, he has a breakthrough!

    "Ask the third heaven, barely able to play with me."

    He grinned ferociously, abandoning Ye Qingshuang, Heigou and others, and strode towards Immortal Emperor Qitian and Buddha Emperor Xitian!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian sensed his aura, his face changed slightly, and he looked up at the black hole in the sky.

    "Hey, Heavenly Emperor, the two of us have struggled enough to deal with so many people. I''ll leave that ugly guy to you!"

    The voice of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian spread far away and echoed throughout the battlefield.

    "Emperor? Has His Majesty the Emperor returned?"

    "This black hole is the masterpiece of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven?"

    Countless monks on the battlefield were very excited when they heard this. They had been waiting for the Emperor of Heaven for a long time, and they always firmly believed that the Emperor of Heaven could lead them to repel the enemy.

    However, the Heavenly Emperor never appeared, and they were almost desperate. Unexpectedly, he finally came back now!

    "Is Gu Chen back? This kid is really worrying."

    Tangning laughed when she heard that, her eyes were a little moist.

    They didn''t wait in vain. Fortunately, they persisted until the last moment.

    "Heavenly Emperor? Does that brat named Gu Chen finally dare to show himself?"

    Pang Zheng stopped and looked at the sky with a grin.

    Things are getting more and more interesting. He has been looking for the right owner for so long, and finally appeared!

    "Gu Chen..."

    Ye Qingshuang heard countless people calling Gu Chen''s name, and slowly raised her head.

    Her eyes were already red and swollen from crying, and her heart was already desperate.

    Shizun was her only relative, the person who cared about her most in this world, but was brutally killed by that ruthless guy.

    "In this world, the weak don''t even have the right to die. Whoever I want to die must die."

    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. No one in the Ninth World is qualified!"

    Pang Zheng''s words lingered in his mind, causing Ye Qingshuang to tremble all over, and shed two lines of tears.

    She looked at the black hole above the sky, gave up all her dignity, and shouted with all her might.

    "Gu Chen, help me! Please help me!"

    "Master is dead... Please, I can''t do it alone, please, help me kill him!"

    Ye Qingshuang''s choked sobs spread throughout the entire battlefield, and she was not the only one who lost her loved ones, the entire battlefield was filled with sorrowful emotions!

    "Hahaha, you actually expect him to avenge you? How can a coward who dared to show up until now help you?"

    Hearing this, Pang Zheng laughed wildly as if he had heard something extremely ridiculous.

    He is arrogant, he is rude, he despises the whole world, and tramples his life at will!

    His arrogant laughter filled the starry sky, and at the next moment, the last beam of light crashed down from the black hole!

    That ray of light seemed to open up the world, completely tearing apart the space, and piercing through him!

    And he, who was unscathed even by the blow of the Left Dao Golem that could destroy the God Realm, stopped laughing!

    boom!

    He fell straight down, vomited blood non-stop, smashed countless meteorites floating in the starry sky, and barely stopped!

    At this time, his hair was disheveled, his head was bleeding, and he was no longer as powerful as before!

    And where he was originally, a figure in white clothes stood in the air with black hair flying, becoming the focus of everyone''s attention!

    "Sorry, I am late."

    Gu Chen''s eyes scanned the entire battlefield, and a calm and complicated voice spread.

    The whole world was silent, and even many generals of the Xingjun County were stunned by the sudden beating of their own generals!

    "This starry sky belongs to the Ninth Realm, belongs to us, no one can take it away from us!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes quickly became sharp, and the terrifying Emperor Wei swept out!

    "Today, everyone, together with Gu, kill all the enemies!"

    His words were simple and plain, but they infected hundreds of millions of cultivators of the Ninth Realm on the battlefield. Their eyes filled with tears, and they raised their weapons one after another.

    "Follow the order of the Emperor of Heaven!"

 Chapter 1256

    Unite as one!

    The return of the Emperor of Heaven is like a reassurance pill, sweeping away the hesitation and fear in the hearts of all the cultivators of the Ninth Realm, and sending out the loudest roar to expel foreign enemies!

    There were endless roars on the battlefield. The monk who had been injured and fell to the ground forced himself to stand up, and the exhausted heavenly soldier held the spear in his hand again!

    "Follow the Emperor of Heaven and kill all the enemies!"

    The Ninth Realm ushered in a Jedi counterattack, and the wind direction of the entire battlefield has changed!

    Most of the billions of torture beasts that had caused huge troubles to the coalition forces disappeared under the swallowing of the black hole, and countless soldiers roared and disemboweled the remaining torture beasts!

    The Immortal Emperor Qitian and the Buddha Emperor of the Western Heaven joined forces, one holding the free-flowing stick in one hand, performing the sacred method of fighting and fighting, and the other evolving into the Tathagata Divine Palm, and the Buddha Kingdom suppressed all enemies.

    The two were originally the most powerful emperors in the ancient times. After returning a million years later, their strength has improved to a higher level, and they suppressed many Xingjun generals at a disadvantage!

    "This time it''s finally evenly matched."

    The six of Zuo Chunqiu and Tangning also regained their spirits. They no longer needed to face an enemy five times their size.

    The atmosphere of despair that shrouded the entire battlefield was gone, and Gu Chen, with a cold and heartless face, walked towards Pang Zheng, the general of Xingjun!

    Pang Zheng was ashamed at the moment, looking at the battlefield where the wind direction became unfavorable, his expression was extremely ferocious.

    "Stinky boy, I was careless just now!"

    He broke into the coalition forces of the Ninth Realm alone, and even the frightening Heretic Golem couldn''t hurt him at all, so that he was a little careless.

    He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him could actually hurt him, so he didn''t hide before, so that he suffered a big loss and lost face in front of the entire Ninth Realm and his subordinates!

    This is a shameful humiliation for him. Only by torturing the other party with the cruelest method and spilling his blood all over the starry sky of the Ninth Realm can he be washed away!

    rumble.

    With a shake of his arms, the muscles in both arms bulged, and his whole body exuded an aura far superior to that of an ordinary emperor!

    A pair of wings even emerged from his back, the same black scales as the skin on his body, as if they were originally one.

    Swish!

    With a light flap of the wings behind him, he disappeared in place in an instant.

    At the same time, the entire time and space around seemed to be frozen, and the fighting speed of all the soldiers in the distant battlefield slowed down, and even the sound could not penetrate!

    Pang Zheng, the General of Xingjun, is really moving. His speed is so fast that he can distort time and space, which is far better than the extreme speed in the general sense. No one can keep up with his footsteps!

    "Before everyone realizes, your head is about to fall to the ground. In front of the ants of the Ninth Realm, you and I just met each other and died. I don''t know how they will feel then?"

    Pang Zheng grinned, and moved behind Gu Chen at a speed that distorted time and space. A paw surged with black light and landed on Gu Chen''s head!

    He likes to cut off the enemy''s neck in a brutal way, which can make him feel the purest power and beauty.

    In his line of sight, Gu Chen''s expression didn''t change at all, obviously he couldn''t keep up with his speed at all.

    He sneered in his heart, his claws had already fallen!

    puff.

    It was unexpectedly easy, he easily penetrated the opponent''s body, as if what he hit was just air!

    "not good!"

    The fighting instinct honed in countless bloody battles made him instantly alert, spread his wings behind his back, and moved several times abruptly, hundreds of feet away from the enemy!

    After he was safe, he took a closer look, and found that the enemy did not attack him as he imagined, but the figure, which slowly turned into colored light and collapsed!

    "what happened?"

    He was puzzled, looked at his palm, and found that the paw that just touched the other party was stained with a strange nine-color luster!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    For a while, he found himself in the position where he hadn''t attacked the opponent before, and the opponent''s figure also re-condensed!

    The enemy seemed to be a mass of frozen time, staring at him indifferently!

    "It seems that Gu Chen has already broken through the emperor realm. Judging from the movement just now, even if Pang Zheng was careless, his strength is by no means ordinary!"

    On the edge of the battlefield, Feng Yaya looked at the rapidly changing situation, her mouth couldn''t close her mouth in shock.

    She has fought against Gu Chen before, so she has a general understanding of his strength.

    She spoke highly of him, and believed that after breaking through the emperor''s realm with his young supreme strength, his strength would surely be multiplied many times.

    But who is Pang Zheng, one of the ten Heavenly Punishment Generals in Xing County, and he is famous for his extremely high defensive power.

    After Gu Chen made a breakthrough, he actually wounded him with a shot, which was beyond her imagination!

    "He is indeed the successor of Daoist Monarch, this battle is worth looking forward to!"

    Feng Yaya confirmed the original thought in her heart, and looked expectantly at the battlefield where Gu Chen and Pang Zheng were.

    However, she saw an incredible scene next.

    I saw that Pang Zheng kept moving, attacking the air back and forth in an area of ??hundreds of feet, like a madman...

    "what the hell?"

    She widened her eyes, and saw that Gu Chen was not surprised by this scene, turned around and walked towards the battlefield where the thirty Xingjun generals were!

    "Could it be an illusion? That Pang Zheng can become the youngest Heaven''s Punishment General in Xing County, and his cultivation base should be far better than that of Gu Chen in theory. How could he fall into the illusion?"

    Feng Yaya was shocked, her eyes shone brightly, trying to figure out what was going on!

    Also in this gap, Gu Chen has arrived on the battlefield where Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and others are!

    "Hey, is it okay for you to run over here?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian asked when he saw Gu Chen, and took a weird look at Pang Zheng who was going crazy in the distance.

    "He has been trapped in the time loop by me, and he can''t break it within a stick of incense. Let''s solve the problem here first."

    Gu Chen said calmly, his indifferent eyes swept over the thirty Xingjun generals, making them feel cold for no reason.

    "What happened to General Pang? What kind of Taoism did he get?"

    The female general Wuli''s eyes showed apprehension. She followed Pang Zheng in the north and south, and knew his strength very well. She never expected that he would be teased like this now!

    What is the origin of this Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm? He is so amazing!

    "Amitabha, with Donor Gu joining, this battle will be much easier."

    Xitian Buddha Emperor smiled slightly, although both he and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had reached the realm of asking the third heaven, but the thirty Xingjun generals were not weak, and there were many masters who asked the second and third heavens.

    Don''t look at them being able to suppress each other just now, but that is only due to a burst of vigor. If the battle continues for a long time, it will still be very disadvantageous.

    Gu Chen also saw this, and also saw that the guy named Pang Zheng had extremely strong physical defenses, and it was impossible to end the battle in a short period of time, so he made a small plan to trap him in the cycle of time.

 Chapter 1257

    The Taoism of Time Cycle was learned secretly by Gu Chen from Duan Gu, an outsider genius. After he condensed the origin of time and space and stepped into the Emperor Realm, combined with his own comprehension, this Taoism has undergone essential changes.

    Although the original Duangu can cast the time loop, he will also be caught in it. It is a Taoism that restricts the enemy and restricts himself.

    However, Gu Chen improved this Taoism, and condensed a space-time clone with the way of cause and effect.

    When Pang Zheng touched his space-time clone, he would activate the Taoism left in the clone, thus falling into a unilateral time loop.

    This kind of Taoism is quite terrifying. It is different from spiritual illusions. If you know that you are in an illusion, you can easily break the illusion, but the cycle of time is not so easy.

    Considering that Pang Zheng''s cultivation was far superior to his, Gu Chen conservatively estimated that he could only trap him for an incense stick of time.

    However, a stick of incense time is enough, enough to make the advantage of this war completely fall to the Ninth Realm!

    Gu Chen looked at the many Xingjun generals, and there was a chill in his eyes.

    Swish!

    He teleported behind a general, waved and shot!

    "kill him!"

    It has to be said that the general of Xingjun''s fighting quality is extremely high. Under such circumstances, he reacted immediately, with an emperor-level scimitar in his hand to meet him at a tricky angle, trying to exchange injuries with Gu Chen!

    And the reaction of the companions around him was not slow, and at the same time sacrificed their respective emperor soldiers!

    Slap.

    Gu Chen gently pressed the blade of the scimitar with five fingers, and the blade rotted and rusted at an astonishing speed!

    It seems that it has gone through millions or even tens of millions of years in an instant, and its whole body has become rusty and its power is no longer.

    And the general who tried to exchange injuries with him was horrified to find that there were two streams of gas, one black and one white, flowing along Gu Chen''s palm, passing through his weapon, and then flowing into his body.

    One black and one white, one yin and one yang, one death and one life!

    The power of life and death penetrated into the enemy''s body. On the one hand, it took away the vitality of the enemy''s body, and made his internal organs completely covered with dead energy.

    "I don''t want to die..."

    The instinctive fear brought about by death made the general''s voice tremble, his body became shriveled in an instant, and finally turned into a skeleton suddenly!

    died!

    In just one meeting, Gu Chen killed an emperor who asked about the realm!

    "Die!"

    The generals of Xingjun County were startled and angry when they saw this, and the two emperor soldiers closest to them released unparalleled powerful waves, and they fell on Gu Chen!

    These two imperial soldiers dominate the Yin, and there are countless ghosts and ghosts entangled in the glittering metallic luster, as if they want to swallow the whole world.

    The other one has the ability to control ice, the extreme cold eroded, and Gu Chen''s eyelashes froze in an instant.

    But he didn''t change his face, let go of the weapon of the enemy who had turned into a skeleton, turned his body upside down in the air, and his feet blew a whirlwind!

    The natural origin imprints on the soles of his feet shined brilliantly at this moment, and lightning and divine fire blew up in the void.

    Boom boom boom!

    All the ghosts were wiped out under the thunder, and the extreme cold was also driven away by the fire!

    This was just a simple dodge, and Gu Chen''s left leg lashed toward one person like a long whip!

    The general blocked subconsciously, but was kicked back by Gu Chen''s leg, and finally stopped, only to find that the part that was kicked was suddenly filled with extremely cold air, instantly permeating the whole body!

    cold!

    The cold from the depths of the soul!

    He has already stepped into the emperor realm, no matter ice or fire, ordinary spells can''t hurt him at all.

    The cold that can hurt him should only be the power of the origin of ice!

    Crackling!

    The cold air in his body had just diffused, and he suddenly felt a strong electric current flowing through his body, making his body completely immobile under the double attack of extreme cold and lightning!

    Puff puff!

    But the matter was not over yet, countless strands of golden fire burst out from his head from the seven orifices, burning his head together with his soul in the blink of an eye!

    "I, am I dead?"

    His consciousness stayed at the last moment, and he couldn''t figure out why someone would have the power of the source of thunder, the source of ice and the source of fire at the same time!

    "This guy, what kind of Taoism is he practicing?"

    The length is actually very short. Gu Chen instantly killed two emperors in a short period of time, making the faces of the generals of the other criminal counties uncontrollably showing fear!

    Judging from the short fight just now, the opponent''s speed, strength, and physical defense far exceeded the general level!

    And the way he killed the two generals was even more weird, using obviously different original powers!

    "Although it is not impossible to learn other types of Taoism after stepping into the Taoist realm, it is still not as powerful as the original source."

    "What''s the matter with this guy, what is the origin of his cultivation? Is he really the emperor who just became emperor in the Ninth Realm in the past two years?"

    Unknown things are always the most frightening, and our generals are easily trapped in the enemy''s Taoism, which makes the hearts of the remaining Xingjun generals sway!

    Gu Chen carried the power of killing two emperors instantly, and stared at the last person who had just attacked him with a pair of pitch-black eyes.

    "die!"

    He just muttered the word "death" softly, and his pupils turned a strange purple-blue in an instant!

    When the general touched Gu Chen''s eyes, his head was struck by lightning, and his eyes gradually became crazy.

    "what!"

    He suddenly roared and swung his knife to chop off his head!

    This knife was clean and neat, blood splashed in the starry sky!

    He actually killed himself!

    "Suicide?"

    The rest of the Xingjun generals witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and their limbs were icy cold!

    The generals present have all fought countless battles, and it can be said that they all climbed out of the mountains of corpses and blood, and their willpower can be said to be firm.

    It is rare to see such a terrifying character in the entire Chaos Sea that can make an emperor be mentally controlled and willing to commit suicide without even showing any signs of resistance or struggle!

    The three generals all fell in a very visually shocking way, not only made many generals in Xing County tremble with fear, but even Gu Chen and his gang couldn''t help their eyelids twitching.

    "Forcibly suppressing one''s own realm for a long time, and then stepping into the asking realm with multiple origins, can one obtain such powerful power?"

    Tangning took a deep breath.

    "This guy really has walked a remarkable path!"

    Even Zuo Chunqiu, who had always been dissatisfied with Gu Chen, couldn''t help saying, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes.

    "Really, the younger generation is terrifying!"

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and Buddha Emperor Xitian looked at each other and couldn''t help saying in unison.

    They each resurrected and returned after a million years in a special way. This is a great improvement in skill, but they didn''t think that they were not as good as the emperor of this era!

    Coercing an entire era, even looking back at the past or looking forward to the future, all the guys who can be called geniuses will probably become his foil!

    There is such a genius in the Ninth Realm, and the world under the rule of Xingjun is afraid that a bloodbath will be set off!

 Chapter 1258

    "Time and time again, keep repeating, it''s annoying me to death!"

    Pang Zheng fell into a state of near madness. He was trapped in a time loop, killing enemies again and again, and then started again.

    This never-ending cycle robbed him of all patience, and combined with his ignorance of the outside world, he became violent and irritable, doing everything he could to destroy.

    With the support of his deep cultivation, his recklessness finally had an effect in this frozen time and space, and he keenly captured its shaking.

    Finally, he flied at extreme speed, blasted a powerful blow, and left this time and space abruptly!

    The starry sky around him became normal, and the smoke billowed in the distance. This feeling of freedom made him feel relieved.

    "Stinky boy, you dare to tease me, and you must be smashed into pieces!"

    As soon as he broke away from the time loop, his eyes overflowed with brilliance, he just wanted to find the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm as soon as possible, and let him bear his anger!

    However, compared with the scene before a stick of incense, some unexpected changes have taken place in the surrounding scene!

    The entire battlefield was much more empty, and the coalition forces of the Ninth Realm had retreated to the starry sky far away at some point, and the army of tortured beasts under his banner had changed from a mighty one to many scattered small ones. Can''t make a climate.

    Judging from his years of experience in commanding the army, this war is clearly on the verge of ending!

    "What are those guys doing? Even if the black hole restrained the attack of the tortured beast, it shouldn''t lose so quickly!"

    Pang Zheng''s face was full of anger, and he glanced at the triangular battleship in Xing County.

    Seeing this, the whole face is moved!

    His warship had been destroyed at some point, and it was engulfed in flames, burning fiercely.

    And around the battleship, there were some corpses he was familiar with...

    One, two, four, eight...

    His eyes flicked over the corpses, counting them one by one, his heart trembling uncontrollably.

    Twenty-six, twenty-six of the thirty Wendaojing generals he brought with him died!

    Their corpses wandered in the starry sky in such a broken way, as if it was a kind of demonstration!

    "How come, such a short time..."

    His eyes turned red, and his gaze slowly moved to a huge floating meteorite next to the burning battleship.

    That damned Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm was dressed in white, his eyes were dark and deep, and he just looked at him leisurely.

    And not far behind him, there were only four Xingjun generals who were still alive, and they were bound and wounded, kneeling in the starry sky.

    "General Pang, please avenge us!"

    The female general Wu Li looked at Pang Zheng who had finally got rid of the strange state, and said with a face full of resentment.

    She never thought that their army would suffer such a disastrous defeat!

    They have conquered cities and plundered lands in many worlds, and there has never been a battle as fierce as this one!

    And all of this is because of that man.

    Wu Li looked at the stalwart figure in white clothes not far ahead, and still couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart.

    Until now, she still doesn''t know his strength, and even doesn''t understand the origin of his cultivation.

    The entire battle ended in a very short period of time, under the strength of the man, with the help of the two newly joined three-level masters, and even with the astonishing potential explosion of the six people.

    They lost a complete defeat, and the price was death!

    The four people who survived by chance were just intentional attempts by the enemy to steal information from them!

    "How dare you kill all my subordinates, how dare you destroy my army..."

    Listening to Wuli''s request, Pang Zheng looked at the situation that couldn''t be worse, his whole body exuded a murderous aura that was as real as it was, sweeping across the entire starry sky!

    Asked about the unreserved release of the master''s aura of the Fifth Heaven, even though the coalition forces of the Ninth Realm had retreated to an extremely remote area under the prior order, countless monks were still trembling with fear!

    It''s just that Gu Chen, who was in the center of this murderous storm, had a calm face, staring at Pang Zheng who had fallen into madness, and casually said to his companions.

    "Take all the captives down, and don''t let anyone interfere with my battle with him."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian raised his eyebrows when he heard this. "That guy is very difficult to deal with, are you sure you don''t need our help?"

    "No need, you clean up the entire battlefield to prevent any fish from slipping through the net. This person is just a general in Xing County. If we need all of us to deal with him, how can we fight against a more terrifying enemy?"

    As Gu Chen said, he dropped the meteorite in one step, and walked towards Pang Zheng slowly, dressed in starlight!

    He became the focus of the whole world, and all the monks in the distance held their breath and kept their eyes on him.

    Pang Zheng only had Gu Chen in his eyes, and was completely swallowed up by a strong sense of humiliation and anger at this moment.

    He no longer has the time to think about everything else, he just wants to tear the guy in front of him into pieces, so Gu Chen''s approach is exactly what he wants!

    The terrifying auras of the two collided in the starry sky, and all the monks of the coalition army subconsciously backed away. They knew that if they were not far enough away, even if they were just swept away by the aftermath, most people would die immediately.

    Among the countless retreating monks, there was only one woman standing stubbornly on the edge, she bit her lip and looked at Gu Chen with tears in her eyes.

    Gu Chen walked towards Pang Zheng, his eyes subconsciously glanced at her.

    "If only I could break through sooner."

    He sighed in his heart, feeling guilty for what happened to Ye Qingshuang''s master and apprentice.

    At his current state, many things have already been seen through.

    Before that, Qiu Mengyi had the opportunity to disrupt the layout of the people in the bamboo hat at Daleiyin Temple, and even allowed himself to break through to become an emperor with the help of the power of Xitian faith.

    But she just stood there and chose to give up her original idea.

    Gu Chen understood what that meant. Even if she quit the Heavenly Court, she would always be the Heavenly Soul General of the Heavenly Court, and she also cared about the safety of this starry sky, so she chose to come to the battlefield.

    However, she was brutally killed, not only her, but also Zhao Jianjia, Ji Mengchen, and many, many others.

    These people were all killed because the enemy asked him about his whereabouts and they refused to answer. This bloody feud can only be attributed to him.

    If he hadn''t encountered the problem of the black hole devouring the Lord, maybe they wouldn''t have to die, and there wouldn''t even be so many soldiers of the coalition army bleeding and staying on this battlefield forever!

    What has happened cannot be changed, Gu Chen knows that regrets and sighs are useless.

    Right now, the only way to mourn the dead and comfort those who are still alive is to kill the instigator in front of him!

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen''s eyes became fierce and unparalleled, and a terrifying arrogance radiated from him!

    The imprint of the soul between the eyebrows, the wings of time and space on the back, the imprint of life and death on both hands and feet and the imprint of nature all shine brilliantly at this moment, and the power of Gu Chen''s four original sources burst out unreservedly at this moment!

 Chapter 1259

    "No matter what monster you are, today I will tear you to pieces!"

    Pang Zheng''s muscles bulged, his figure swelled several times in height, and he strode across the starry sky, like a wild elephant, slamming towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen did not show weakness either, the imprints of life and death on his hands glowed, and the pure death energy flowed out, covering his whole body in the blink of an eye.

    A pair of black armor appeared all over his body, which fit perfectly with his skin, and his body turned into nine heads and eighteen arms inexplicably!

    The body of the Dark Demon God!

    This is a Taoist technique that the Underworld Emperor was forced to use when he fought against Gu Chen, and it can greatly increase the physical body.

    After stepping into the emperor''s realm, Gu Chen has truly mastered the source of death and the darkness in the source of nature, and easily mastered the Taoism of Emperor Hades!

    This Taoist technique is like a time loop, after his improvement, its power is beyond compare!

    Pang Zheng is an emperor with super physical defense power. In order to defeat him, Gu Chen turned into the same unparalleled Black Demon God!

    boom!

    The extreme physical body means the extreme speed, and the two disappeared in place in an instant, colliding together like the tip of a needle against a grain of wheat!

    Click click click click.

    The huge starry sky couldn''t bear the collision between the two, and the space showed cracks like spider webs!

    "Die, brat!"

    Seeing that he couldn''t gain an advantage in a head-on collision, Pang Zheng became even more frantic, and took out a strange battle axe.

    One side of this battle ax was a hammer and the other was an axe. The blade of the ax was shining with a strange red color, as if it was soaked by countless blood.

    Pang Zheng injected power into the battle ax a little bit, and it exuded an astonishing evil spirit from its whole body, filling the starry sky with a radius of 100,000 miles.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and under the powerful perception brought by the origin of the soul, he felt the breath of countless dead souls from this giant axe.

    Those dead souls were imprisoned inside by the ax and hammer, which increased its ferocity. From their remaining resentment, Gu Chen could feel the grief of the destruction of the homeland and the destruction of the family.

    If he fails to break through this time, will the Ninth Realm be reduced to that?

    Gu Chen''s heart was awe-inspiring, almost, almost, his beloved hometown would be destroyed under the iron hooves of Xingjun!

    "die!"

    The murderous intent in Gu Chen''s heart became even stronger, and he unleashed the Underworld Dao Sword, and stabbed at Pang Zheng!

    Boom!

    Pang Zheng brandished the ax and hammer, and when he slammed down heavily, Huang Quan Dao Sword let out a wail.

    Click!

    This emperor sword of Immortal Emperor Huangquan was actually broken under a hammer!

    Gu Chen''s mouth was numb, the wings of time and space flapped behind him, and he quickly retreated while holding the broken Huangquan Dao sword.

    Pang Zheng rushed to nothing, his face became even more ferocious.

    The wings of time and space are condensed from the original imprint of time and space, and are closely connected with the original power of time and space. Even if he has extreme speed, he is still invincible.

    "Ordinary emperor soldiers can''t deal with him."

    Gu Chen opened the distance and looked at the broken Huangquan Dao sword, muttering to himself.

    At the beginning of the battle with that Fang Wen, even if the Huangquan Dao Sword was not as good as the Sancai Sword, it was just knocked into the air, but when it met Pang Zheng, it was broken directly.

    The strength of this person is indeed far beyond the general Dao realm, and the ax and hammer in his hand is his Dao proving weapon, with unimaginable sharpness and power.

    The Huangquan Dao sword broke in an instant, which meant that Styx could not block his attack, and the same was true for the barren ancient treasure tree.

    "Is it the only way to sacrifice it?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, and in his dantian, a taupe four-legged square tripod trembled slightly.

    It was transformed by the mother root of all things, and after being forcibly sacrificed by him, it became like this.

    It is Gu Chen''s weapon for proving the Dao, because it was originally just a seed of origin and was nourished by the tyrant''s blood. Gu Chen called it the tyrant of origin.

    After refining this tripod, although Gu Chen still doesn''t know its power, it is definitely stronger than Huangquan Daojian and the like.

    If you want to deal with this Pang Zheng''s Dao proving weapon, maybe you can only use it.

    Gu Chen thought about it, during this period Pang Zheng shot at him a few more times, but he missed repeatedly, and he, who mastered the origin of time and space, firmly suppressed him in terms of speed.

    Seeing that the battle situation is at a stalemate, countless monks in the Ninth Realm are very nervous about it. On the surface, Gu Chen has already fallen into a disadvantage!

    "If you use the origin tyrant, it may be easy to solve this Pang Zheng, but my enemy is not just him?"

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, thinking of the giant named "Xing".

    He knew very well that destroying Xing County''s army today did not mean that the crisis in the Ninth Realm was over, it was just a vanguard army, and there might be storms behind it.

    In the vast and complicated sea of ??chaos, the Ninth Realm is too small, and everything he has understood so far is too superficial.

    "The source of the seed of origin is unknown so far. It must be hiding an amazing secret to give me such a skill as Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue."

    Gu Chen had a premonition that as the Ninth Realm was blasted open by the Xing County''s army, many hidden secrets would soon be exposed.

    In this case, if he wants to avoid trouble, he must not expose the Origin Bading.

    "The Origin Bading Cauldron cannot be used. If you want to solve this person, you can only use that Taoism."

    Gu Chen murmured, he was reluctant to use the Taoism that he had just understood, but there was nothing he could do.

    "It''s nothing to hide, if you have the ability to confront Lao Tzu head-on!"

    Pang Zheng was repeatedly dodged by Gu Chen, and became distraught and furious.

    "If you don''t have the guts to confront me head-on, I''ll kill everyone in the Ninth Realm first!"

    Crazy eyes appeared in his eyes, and he suddenly turned around and headed towards the location of the coalition forces!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes, looking at his back, and shot it with one hand!

    The soul imprint of Niwan Palace between his eyebrows shined brilliantly at this moment, and huge soul power came out through his body!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Daoist Fengzhen and Tang Ning, who were watching this scene from a distance, felt inexplicably familiar with it. Could this move be...

    boom!

    Pang Zheng felt as if there was an endless storm raging in his mind, he stopped suddenly, the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness was inexplicably out of control, and was abruptly shaken out of his body!

    "This guy!"

    His primordial spirit turned to look at Gu Chen, a trace of fear remained in the shock!

    This level of soul art cannot be learned by any emperor of the asking realm, it is the original power of the soul!

    Only by condensing the soul origin which is extremely difficult to cultivate in the three thousand ways, can he force his primordial spirit out of his body!

    Seeing that Pang Zheng''s primordial spirit had been detained, Gu Chen felt relieved, knowing that he had won this battle.

    The trick just now was the Taoist technique of the bamboo hat man. After he absorbed the soul source of the other party, he learned it naturally.

    He still has a somewhat complicated attitude towards the bamboo hat man Gu Chen. He was originally his enemy, but at the end of his life he gave him a great fortune.

    Using his Taoism made him feel a little complicated, but this art of restraining the gods was too powerful.

    The most powerful aspect of Pang Zheng lies in his physical body, but now, the primordial spirit is forced to separate from the physical body, which means that his strength has been greatly weakened!

    Gu Chen flipped his hand, and the Three Talents Sword obtained from Fang Wen fell into his hands!

    This three-talent sword is the emperor''s weapon in the aspect of fate, and it has a bonus effect on any Taoism in the aspect of fate.

    With the next strike, he wanted to cut off Pang Zheng''s remaining life essence, and end his life today!

 Chapter 1260

    Gu Chen''s pupils turned purple again, and in his eyes, countless complex and intertwined fates appeared around Pang Zheng''s primordial spirit.

    Everyone''s life comes from a destiny, the so-called fate is determined by the sky, some people are born with good luck, and they often turn bad luck into good luck.

    Some people have evil spirits in their hits, bad luck and bad luck.

    Gu Chen''s three talented swords swung out against the wind, this is a sword that can change fate!

    The inspiration for this sword comes from Na Fangwen. He used to perform the life-changing technique in front of Gu Chen many times.

    It''s just that Yuanshi''s life-altering technique seeks good luck and avoids bad luck, but Gu Chen''s sword seeks bad luck and avoids good luck. It''s derived from the opposite way, and it''s intended to cut off all the possibilities of Pang Zheng''s escape from this sword!

    All auspicious fates were cut off, which meant that Pang Zheng could not escape this sword no matter what secret method or amulet he used.

    This sword is an invincible sword, a sword that cannot be defended!

    The Sancai sword fell, and Pang Zheng happened to be in the state of being separated from the body. In this situation, he panicked and subconsciously wanted to use the secret method of escape, but strangely, he found that his secret method had failed!

    The secret method, which was rarely used in the first place, went wrong at a critical moment. It seemed that he was facing bad luck, so he could only choose to bear this sword!

    "what!"

    He roared and faced the sword. What he cultivated was the source of strength. Although the soul is not as strong as the body, it is not bad. It may not be impossible to carry it hard!

    After cutting off all the auspicious fates, Gu Chen''s sword fell lightly towards Pang Zheng''s head, and the sword moves changed in an instant!

    "Good boy, the highest mystery of the battle holy law!"

    "Asura cuts all the pieces!"

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and Hai Dongqing felt the sword in the distance, and their expressions were moved.

    This seemingly simple sword combines the two of them fighting together with the essence of the Dao of the Blade, and besides that, it seems to be mixed with other powers!

    puff!

    There was a crisp sound, like paper being pierced, Gu Chen''s sword easily sank into Pang Zheng''s primordial spirit!

    Pang Zheng''s soul didn''t feel any severe tearing pain, as if the sword was transparent and didn''t exist at all.

    Gu Chen retracted his sword, and his sleeves fluttered in the void, flowing like a banished fairy!

    "what the hell?"

    The attack was different from what he had imagined, and Pang Zheng''s face became cloudy and uncertain.

    The effect of the technique of restraining the spirit has passed at this time, and his soul wants to escape back into his body.

    However, the next moment he was shocked to find that his primordial spirit had actually repelled his physical body, and he couldn''t return to his body no matter what!

    "how can that be?"

    He was startled and angry, and soon found that his soul was rapidly aging, as if the power of the natural years passed, irresistible!

    "what did you do to me?"

    There was a deep panic on his face, and all the strength in his body was rapidly disappearing.

    "It''s just a test of the new Taoism I created with you."

    Gu Chen answered indifferently.

    The previous sword he incorporated far more laws than what he saw on the surface, and he created it himself by synthesizing the strengths of various schools.

    After his soul broke into the Dao realm, perhaps benefiting from the influence of the original soul, his comprehension and derivation ability were greatly improved.

    It is precisely because of this that he can easily display the Taoism used by the enemies he has encountered before, and he can gather the elders of a hundred schools to create his own Taoism.

    The so-called asking for a realm is to ask for the way by throwing stones. After realizing the way, one must create one''s own Taoism and establish one''s own orthodoxy.

    If Gu Chen has realized something in his heart, under this premise, even if there are levels of cultivation in the Taoist realm, it is not entirely equal to combat power.

    Taoism is the key to the strength of a Daoist cultivator.

    Every kind of Taoism performed with the power of the source is superb, and if it is used well, it is not impossible for the weak to defeat the strong!

    Gu Chen thought in his heart, there is still a lot of room for improvement in his sword just now, if it continues to be perfected, it will become a truly invincible sword!

    During the moment when Gu Chen thought about it, Pang Zheng''s primordial spirit was aging at an astonishing speed, and soon became like a candle in the wind, without the prestige of being a general of heaven''s punishment.

    At this moment, even the blind can see the outcome of this battle.

    "General Pang lost?"

    The four Xingjun generals who were captured became ashen-faced, and it was hard to believe what happened before them.

    The youngest and brightest general of Heaven''s Punishment in Xing County, who was defeated by an unknown native of the Ninth Realm, was about to die in this place?

    Before stepping into the Ninth Realm, they never dreamed that the result of this battle would be like this!

    "That guy actually won..."

    Feng Yaya looked at the battlefield where the victory and defeat had been decided from a distance, and was shocked inexplicably.

    She knew very well that Gu Chen was just a quasi-emperor not long ago, so the scene in front of her was even more shocking to her.

    As a newcomer to the Emperor Realm, he defeated Pang Zheng, one of only ten Heavenly Punishment Generals in Xing County, who was well-known in the entire Chaos Sea.

    If the news gets out, it will shake hundreds of worlds under Xingjun''s banner!

    "He has such strength just after entering the Taoist realm. Even if he is the heir of the Taoist monarch, his potential is too terrifying."

    Feng Yaya couldn''t help but gasped a few breaths. She possessed the mastery of creation and her talent had always been the best among her peers, so there were very few people who admired her.

    However, the strength of the man at the moment made her think for the first time that even if she breaks into the emperor realm, it might not be the opponent''s idea.

    You must know that what she possesses is the ability of the Creator. This kind of thought has never occurred since she was a child!

    "The Emperor of Heaven has won! We have won!"

    "We won this battle!"

    Huge cheers erupted in the Starry Sky Battlefield, and all the monks in the Ninth Realm fell into ecstasy.

    They successfully defended their homeland and wiped out all the Xingjun troops who will commit crimes in the future. This is a feat that was completely unimaginable before!

    "This kid actually succeeded."

    Li Shunyu''s old eyes couldn''t help being clouded, and his voice choked up.

    If his father and the immortal emperors found out about this matter, they must be able to rest in peace, right?

    "Well, it''s hard to imagine."

    Tang Ning, who was beside him, also said with emotion, remembering the way Gu Chen went to ask him to come out of the mountain again, regardless of past suspicions.

    What he promised to do at the time has now come true!

    All the monks in the Ninth Realm fell into a frenzy, and countless people chanted the name of the Emperor of Heaven.

    Ye Qingshuang looked at the aging Pang Zheng, sniffled and murmured.

    "Master, your revenge has been avenged. Also, although you have not said it, you can rest assured of the safety of the common people and the life and death of the heavens that you have always cared about."

    "The Ninth Realm has been saved, disciple, and is still alive!"

    The entire battlefield was full of joy like a festival, and Pang Zheng, who was dying, felt it, and a mocking smile appeared on his desperate face.

 Chapter 1261

    "Do you think that if you kill me, the Ninth Realm will be saved?"

    He looked at Gu Chen peacefully, with a look of indifference to life and death.

    He had killed endlessly in his life, so he was naturally ready to be killed.

    After realizing that he was bound to die, there was no more fear in his heart.

    When Gu Chen heard his words, his expression became serious and serious. "It''s clear to me that it''s not over yet."

    Pang Zheng glanced at him, his eyes showing some appreciation for the first time.

    "It seems that you are very clear about what you are going to face next, and you are not ignorant or fearless."

    "In the past, there were many so-called children of the era in the world who thought they could fight against the sky and caused a lot of trouble. But when they knew how powerful our Xingjun was, they all cried bitterly."

    "At least you are not like this. Although you are still unknown in the Chaos Sea, if you can survive this catastrophe, maybe you can have a place on the Chaos Spirit List."

    "It may not be too wrong to die under your hands like this."

    Pang Zheng looked down on everything and recalled his life.

    In fact, he also came from a remote and weak world, and that world was caught in the flames of war brought by Xingjun just like the Ninth Realm.

    It''s just that the decision he made back then was different from the person in front of him. In front of the behemoth Xingjun, he chose to surrender and be loyal.

    He destroyed his hometown with his own hands, and set foot on the warship of Xingjun on that day...

    Throughout his military life, his hands were stained with countless blood, and he also had countless honors, but now that he thinks about it, he can''t think of anything worth commemorating.

    He scanned the huge starry sky, those tiny creatures were cheering and jumping for joy, their emotions were so simple and honest.

    "For them, is it worth it?"

    His eyes gradually dimmed, he looked at Gu Chen, and asked with the last bit of strength.

    "True strength never comes from oneself."

    Gu Chen replied calmly.

    His current strength is not due to him alone, but to his predecessors and comrades-in-arms, such as Huangdi, Tiandi, Kunlun God Emperor, and even his old enemy, the bamboo hat man.

    What Pang Zheng pursues is his own strength, and he can do whatever it takes to do so.

    But Gu Chen is different, his personal experience made him realize that people always become strong in order to protect something.

    Even a person who does all kinds of evil like the bamboo hat man has his own principles in his heart.

    They have the same hometown, and no matter how bad this hometown is, it will not allow outsiders to trample on it. This is the reason why they are strong!

    Giving up something you care about in order to be strong is just another kind of cowardice!

    "Is that so? You may be right, but the way of heaven is ruthless, can you bear it?"

    Pang Zheng looked up at the sky, as if he was laughing at Gu Chen or himself.

    After speaking, his primordial spirit disintegrated and turned into bits of brilliance that sprinkled in the starry sky.

    He only left behind a splendid treasure body, even after he died, his physical body was still immortal.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with the look of him looking up at the sky before he died, and there was a burst of chill in his heart for no reason.

    The way of heaven is ruthless, the most ruthless way of heaven for the Ninth Realm, I am afraid it will show up!

    Rumble.

    Above the sky, suddenly the wind surged, and countless dark clouds gathered on the top, accompanied by the astonishing sound of thunder!

    The cheers on the battlefield stopped quickly, and countless monks in the Ninth Realm looked up at the sky with astonishment on their faces.

    "What happened? The weather is a bit weird."

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and Buddha Emperor Xitian were startled at this moment, and they looked at each other. "coming!"

    Feng Yaya''s purple hair fluttered in the strong wind, staring at the sky and muttering.

    "The death of the Heavenly Punishment General is an extremely serious matter. How could the supreme existence not sense it?"

    Gu Chen stared at the sky, clenched his fists tightly.

    In the torrential thundercloud, a huge portal is looming!

    The whole body of the portal is dark purple, and all kinds of strange ethnic patterns are carved on the door.

    The pattern on it symbolizes all races in the world under the rule of Xingjun, and on that door, there are countless chains wrapped around it, representing bondage and authority!

    "The gate of immortality!"

    Many giants of the starry sky in the Ninth Realm quickly recognized the portal that appeared above the sky, and their faces showed instinctive fear.

    "Don''t open it..."

    Li Shunyu stared at the door and meditated silently.

    Kaka.

    However, contrary to expectations, after the majestic Taoist Gate manifested, the chains on the gate slipped quietly, as if wading through a stagnant and complicated time and space, the gate slowly opened!

    Whenever a son of the era appears, a warning will appear at the gate of Taoism.

    And every time the door of immortality is opened, it means death and destruction...

    Millions of years ago, the Gate of Immortality appeared, the first Heavenly Emperor died in battle, and all the Immortal Emperors and Divine Emperors fell!

    More than two years ago, the gate of Taoism appeared, Taoist Jingling died, and the world of gods collapsed!

    But today it reappeared, and the people it targeted were self-evident.

    All the monks in the starry sky looked at Gu Chen, their hearts filled with complex emotions such as fear and worry.

    "The most difficult hurdle is coming. Whether the Ninth Realm can really survive this disaster depends on how Gu Chen responds."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian murmured, with strong unwillingness in his eyes.

    Millions of years ago, the fairy world collapsed, and he was not there when the Emperor of Heaven died in battle, so he blamed himself endlessly.

    After that, he left Ape Planet alone to investigate the matter, and encountered this decayed gate not long after.

    Back then, in order to completely wipe out the resistance forces of the Ninth Realm, Xingjun did not allow any emperor who asked the realm to live, so he used the gate of Taoism.

    Where the gate of Taoism passed, the sound of the emperor''s fall sounded, and many god emperors who surrendered to Xingjun died because of it.

    Facing the gate of immortality, which represented the supreme authority of Xing Daojun, some people chose to die generously, and some, like the emperor of the underworld, chose to self-mutilate and seal, thus lingering on their last days.

    But he was different. At that time, he realized that he was no match for the Taoist Gate, and he didn''t want to just live like the Emperor of the Underworld, so he chose an extremely dangerous path of reincarnation.

    He divided his power into five and became the fifth patriarch of the Heart Ape Clan, thereby avoiding the suppression of the Taoist realm power by the Taoist Gate.

    And his soul was reincarnated and became one of the five ancestors.

    He used this method to practice reincarnation continuously, just to have the strength to fight against the gate of immortality when he returns at the right time.

    In the end he succeeded, and his current strength is stronger than that of the ancient times.

    But even so, he still didn''t have the confidence to win when he saw that the gate of Taoism was even more powerful than that in the ancient times.

    That is the mythical weapon of Xing Daojun. Xingjun conquered a hundred worlds on the Chaos Sea with Wu Lishi, and this mythical weapon is the foundation of everything!

    Facing the gate of immortality, how should Gu Chen deal with it?

    Immortal Emperor Qitian was worried, and Emperor Xitian Buddha was also swaying in his heart.

    Back then, the reason why he exchanged his own death for the peace of all beings in the Western Paradise was because he couldn''t fight against this rotten gate?

    Xing Daojun doesn''t need to show up, his gate of immortality has already overwhelmed the world!

 Chapter 1262

    The majestic Taoist Gate manifested in the starry sky, and the mysterious portal slowly opened.

    Countless monks couldn''t see what was hidden behind that door, and the only one who could notice it was Gu Chen.

    This door of Taoism is opened for him, and it is his Tao that is about to decay.

    Gu Chen stared at the door, recalling the last time he saw this door.

    When the God Realm collapsed and this door opened, the mighty bamboo hat man lost his life in a tragic way.

    If he is not careful today, he can only follow in the footsteps of the bamboo hat man.

    "The mythical weapon that overwhelms the world, I want to see what kind of supernatural power it has!"

    Gu Chen murmured, with a resolute look on his face, and purple light burst out from his eyes!

    He intends to see through the hidden secrets inside, but his vision is completely white.

    At the same time, the countless chains on the edge of the Taoist Gate also started to resound, like flying snakes, crossing the void, entangled towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, his heart moved freely, and all kinds of natural disasters such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning occurred around his body, and those chains could not easily approach his body.

    However, the Taoist Gate obviously wouldn''t stop like this, more chains came out overwhelmingly, and at the same time, an even more palpitating power rippled out from the gate.

    "Om¡ª"

    A strange voice came from the gate of immortality, which directly entered Gu Chen''s mind, causing him to appear in a trance subconsciously.

    That voice seemed to have a special magical power, which made the aura in his body wilt quickly, and the original power weakened even more strangely!

    Accompanied by a strange sound, the divine chain of order flew out at an accelerated speed, like the most insidious poisonous snake, trying to wrap Gu Chen around and devour it!

    Just at this time.

    Ding--

    The soul imprint between Gu Chen''s brows suddenly shines brightly, and a mysterious sound that competes with it comes out!

    Gu Chen woke up all of a sudden, and looked at the rotten door with fear on his face.

    The sound of the emperor falling!

    That voice just now is the voice of Di Luo who once made many immortal emperors and god emperors be arrested!

    The sound of the emperor''s fall can actually weaken his spiritual will, and even weaken his original strength. What kind of Taoism is this?

    Gu Chen''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he was glad that he had the soul source.

    If it wasn''t for the source of his soul, his soul was impenetrable, and he would have suffered disaster just now!

    "Om¡ª" "Om¡ª"

    The sound of the emperor''s fall failed once, and the continuous sound was heard one after another. The momentum was huge, and it seemed that he would never stop until Gu Chen was subdued.

    However, Gu Chen has already taken precautions, the soul source protects the mind, and the three sources of nature, life and death, and time and space fight against the chain of order, resisting with all their strength!

    During this process, Gu Chen gradually realized the despair of the bamboo hat man in the face of the gate of immortality. At that time, the bamboo hat man also resisted the influence of the voice of the emperor because of the original soul, and saw the essence of this gate.

    However, only having the soul source can''t help him escape the crisis. He is entangled by countless god chains of order, and he sinks into the mud step by step.

    Forced to helplessness, he finally had no choice but to bump himself into Daoshan, even if he died, he would not enter the door and accept the unknown death penalty!

    Compared with him, Gu Chen is lucky. In addition to the source of soul, he also has three sources of protection of time and space, nature and life and death.

    Although the soul source is extremely powerful in the Three Thousand Ways, his time and space, nature, and life and death sources are also painstakingly condensed. In terms of rarity and preciousness, it is definitely not inferior to the soul source.

    The origin of the soul resists the sound of the emperor''s fall, and the other three origins firmly protect him, so that no matter how overwhelming the chain of order is, it can''t do anything to him!

    To put it simply, Gu Chen has become a climate, and it is impossible to devour him with this door in front of him!

    The power revealed by the Taoist Gate is becoming more and more astonishing, almost earth-shattering, and the entire starry sky changes color because of it.

    However, Gu Chen seemed to be on the other extreme, even though the sky was falling apart, he would not move!

    "This kid is really strong!"

    Seeing this scene, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Back then, all he could do in the face of the Taoist Gate was to dissect the corpse and reincarnate, but the current Emperor of Heaven was able to bear it!

    He knew very well what this meant, it was even more powerful than defeating Pang Zheng!

    "The Emperor of Heaven is mighty!"

    The star giants from all walks of life saw Gu Chen''s strength, and blurted out excitedly.

    They can still vividly remember the tragedy of Daoist Jingling in the God Realm. Compared with the Emperor of Heaven, he is too much stronger!

    This gave them infinite confidence, even the legendary Taoist Lord seemed no longer so scary!

    "It''s indeed powerful to fight against the gate of immortality, but is it really enough for you just to resist?"

    Feng Yaya watched from afar, murmuring in her heart.

    In her eyes, the excitement of many monks in the Ninth Realm at the moment is nothing but ignorance of the truth.

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, unlike the excitement of many of his companions, he did not have the slightest joy of successfully resisting the gate of Taoism, and his expression was still dignified.

    In his mind, he remembered the information that the Emperor of Heaven had told him.

    The gate of Taoism is the foundation of Xingjun''s rule of hundreds of worlds, and it is the strongest weapon of Xingdaojun.

    If the real Taoist Gate was born, how could it only have the power in front of it?

    The door of immortality that appeared in front of him was just a part of the main body, which existed in every world under the rule of Xingjun, and was used to maintain the order established by Xingjun.

    In other words, resisting the Taoist Gate in front of him can only help Gu Chen save his own life, but it cannot solve the crisis of the Ninth Realm being destroyed!

    "If you want to really save the Ninth Realm, you have to destroy Xingjun and the body of the Daoxian Gate."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, thinking of the eternal golden elixir hidden in his body, which gathered the painstaking efforts of the tyrants and the fairy world.

    According to the Emperor of Heaven, the Gate of Dao Decay can corrupt the heavens and all Dao, and the Eternal Golden Elixir can strengthen the Dao body and help destroy it.

    However, this is just an idea provided by the Tyrants to the Immortal Realm back then, and it is impossible to verify whether it is true. More importantly, the refining of the Eternal Golden Elixir failed!

    The golden elixir in his body is gray, whether the effect will be the same as what Bazu described is impossible to predict!

    "It really left me with a mess."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly in his heart, the Eternal Golden Pill was the only way to deal with the Gate of Immortality, but it was so unreliable.

    "Forget it, no matter what, you have to try."

    Gu Chen quickly squeezed out the thoughts in his heart, and his eyes became clear.

    He had already considered the consequences of this war, and asked Na Feng Yaya for advice.

    Now is the time to gamble on luck!

    Under the watchful eyes of countless monks, Gu Chen suddenly took a step forward and walked towards the rotten gate on his own initiative!

    "What is His Majesty the Emperor doing?"

    The star giants from all walks of life were astonished, and they finally resisted the influence of the Taoist Gate. Why did the Emperor of Heaven make such a move that seemed to be a trap?

    "Did you really choose to do this? But that Mr. Xing Dao has never been so easy to talk..."

    In the entire starry sky, only Feng Yaya guessed Gu Chen''s intention, because the two had talked about it before.

    But right now, she doesn''t think Gu Chen can succeed.

 Chapter 1263

    Gu Chen finally came within a foot away from the Taoist Gate. At this moment, his face pondered, he suddenly turned his head, and grabbed the four Xingjun prisoners!

    The four Xingjun generals flew up uncontrollably, and were grabbed by Gu Chen''s side abruptly.

    Afterwards, he led the captives and stepped into the door without hesitation!

    Under the red sky, the barren land is full of strange colorful crystals.

    The world inside the Gate of Immortality is different from what Gu Chen imagined. It looks like a messy ore vein, and the ubiquitous crystals can''t tell what kind of spiritual mine it is.

    poof.

    Gu Chen threw the four captives down, and they fell heavily to the ground, looking at everything around them in surprise.

    Even as Xingjun generals, it was the first time for them to see the scene inside the Taoist Gate.

    Gu Chen glanced around, seeing that there was no imaginary danger, his heart was like a mirror for a moment.

    "Dear Mr. Xing Dao, I think you already know the ins and outs of the whole thing, please do me a favor and tell this junior!"

    Gu Chen spoke loudly, and his voice spread in all directions.

    The surroundings were extremely quiet, only the four Xingjun generals showed surprise on their faces and sneered in their hearts.

    The Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm is so inflated that he actually wants to negotiate with Daojun!

    Not to mention that Lord Dao''s thoughts may not necessarily be projected into this door, even if he would, with the character of Lord Dao who likes to kill, after learning that the important Heaven''s Punishment General died, he probably wouldn''t bother talking to him at all!

    "You are very courageous. After you killed my Lord''s Heavenly Punishment General, you dared to enter the gate of Taoism."

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the void.

    "Mr. Dao!"

    The four captives showed astonishment on their faces, they didn''t expect their Taoist monarch to really pay attention to the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm!

    When Gu Chen heard this voice, he felt a lot more settled.

    The gate of immortality was created by Xing Daojun, and within this gate, there is naturally a chance to communicate with him.

    Being able to communicate is a good sign. What Gu Chen is most afraid of is that the other party has no intention of speaking at all. In that case, today''s negotiation is doomed to fail.

    Although he didn''t encounter any danger just after entering the Daoist Gate, Gu Chen had a little more confidence in talking with Xing Daojun, but it wasn''t until he really opened his mouth at this moment that he really let go of the big stone in his heart .

    "I want to negotiate a deal with Lord Dao. In order to show my sincerity, I entered this door."

    Gu Chen said calmly, he couldn''t see where Xing Daojun was, he should have just passed a thought here.

    "Talking about a deal with me? You killed my Heaven''s Punishment General and destroyed one of my troops. If I negotiate a deal with you, wouldn''t you be laughed at?"

    Xing Daojun''s voice was too indifferent, Gu Chen tried to hear his true emotions, but failed.

    "It was Taoist Lord who first sent an army to destroy my Ninth Realm. My Ninth Realm is just for self-protection. There is no problem with emotion and reason."

    Gu Chen replied that his words were really treasonous, and the four Xingjun generals were trembling when they heard them.

    How can the Taoist contradict him!

    Under his rage, not only this kid will suffer, but they who were defeated and captured in this war will definitely lose their lives too!

    "Emotion and reason are not worth mentioning to me."

    Xing Daojun was not angry because of Gu Chen''s words, his tone revealed a trace of disdain.

    In the eyes of a supreme being like him, what are emotion and reason? They are just rules that bind ordinary people, and he himself is the maker of the rules!

    "Mr. Dao is right. Reason is not important, what matters is profit, right?"

    Gu Chen followed his words, "Although the younger generation has brought certain losses to Dao Lord, it can also bring greater benefits to Dao Lord."

    "What benefits can you bring to me?"

    "The younger generation is willing to join Xingjun and fight for the Taoist Lord!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and said what he had been brewing for a long time.

    As soon as these words came out, Xing Daojun was silent for a while, and the four prisoners were shocked.

    After ruthlessly destroying their army, the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm is willing to surrender?

    "This is the deal you want to negotiate? What are your terms?"

    Xing Daojun sneered and said.

    "This junior is willing to sign a contract with Lord Dao. As long as Lord Dao lets go of my Ninth Realm and promises not to interfere with the Ninth Realm from now on, this junior is willing to let you drive me for a thousand years under the banner of Lord Dao!"

    Gu Chen said firmly.

    "Thousands of years? That''s a little less!" Xing Daojun responded indifferently.

    "That will be ten thousand years!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth and continued. "The Taoist Lord should be aware of the strength of the younger generation. Xingjun uses force to establish the world. Instead of losing a general for nothing, it is better to accept the younger generation so that the benefits can be maximized."

    "Put it lightly."

    Xing Daojun''s tone was not kind, "You ruined a large army of my lord, how will the account be settled? The genius of the hundred realms died in your ninth realm, if I accept you, how will I explain to the master of the hundred realms? "

    The four prisoners were shocked when they heard the negotiation between Gu Chen and the master.

    They didn''t expect the Lord to be willing to talk so much with the other party. Although he didn''t agree, but since he was willing to talk, it showed that he had this idea!

    "How could it be? Dao-jun attaches great importance to General Pang, why does he seem to not care about his death at all. Could it be this person''s talent that really attracted Dao-jun''s attention?"

    The female general, Wu Centrifuge, was thinking about it, and always felt that today''s Daojun is different from usual.

    "As Daojun, do you still need the consent of those idiots from the hundred realms if you want to take in any talents? If that''s the case, Daojun will disappoint the juniors too much."

    "As for destroying the army, the benefits that the younger generation can bring to Xing County in the future must be far better than an army."

    Gu Chen replied, acting calmly and confidently.

    Xing Daojun seemed to be deliberating carefully, and fell silent.

    Gu Chen didn''t seem in a hurry, at least on the surface, he calmly waited for Xing Daojun''s decision.

    "If I don''t accept your deal, what are you going to do?"

    After a long time, the indifferent voice sounded again.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he looked as if he would ignore life and death.

    "If the Taoist Lord refuses, with the junior''s current strength, the Ninth Realm will be destroyed, and the junior will also become the target of Xingjun."

    "But this junior won''t die so easily. Even if the Taoist Lord is supernaturally powerful, he is not in my ninth realm right now. This gate of decay can''t do anything to this junior."

    "The junior will kill the four captives here, search their memories, and obtain information about Xingjun."

    "After that, the younger generation will immediately leave the Ninth Realm and flee into the Chaos Sea. After that, Xingjun will have a deadly enemy from now on."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently.

    "How can I be afraid of you?" Xing Daojun sneered.

    "With the strength of Daojun, naturally, you don''t need to care about the juniors, but what about the other people in Xingjun, what about the world under Xingjun''s rule?"

    "The younger generation can always get some useful information from these people, and it''s okay to cause a lot of trouble for Xing County."

    Although Gu Chen''s tone was calm, the murderous intent and madness hidden in the words were clearly noticeable!

    "Are you threatening me?"

    The air seemed to freeze suddenly, and Xing Daojun''s indifferent voice rose and fell for the first time!

 Chapter 1264

    "The juniors don''t dare, but Daojun should be very clear about the pros and cons of agreeing to or not agreeing to this transaction. Instead of caring about a dead army, Daojun should look to the future."

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to notice Xing Daojun''s dissatisfaction, and his calm demeanor made the four generals of Xing County feel a little bit of admiration besides wry smiles.

    Regardless of whether it is overestimated or not, it is already extremely brave when it comes to this point!

    Xing Daojun was silent for a while, and suddenly, his laughter resounded in the entire void.

    "Okay, let''s look to the future! I admire you very much, and I don''t mind giving you a chance!"

    His hearty laughter seemed to agree with Gu Chen''s conditions.

    The four Xingjun generals were shocked when they heard this, they didn''t expect that the Lord would not care about the previous matter, and really planned to accept this kid!

    Is it because the Lord is in a particularly good mood today, or does he really cherish talents that much?

    The four of them didn''t know the master''s true thoughts, but they all breathed a sigh of relief. At least the master agreed to this matter, and their lives should be saved.

    "Thank you Daojun for your success, this junior will not let you down."

    A relieved smile appeared on Gu Chen''s face, and he bowed towards the void to express his submission.

    "From now on, the Lord of the Ninth Realm will not send anyone to interfere in any way, and its future is at your discretion. But at the same time, you must come to my Criminal Realm immediately to accept my appointment and appointment. What do you have? Opinion?"

    "Are you leaving immediately..."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, but there was no displeasure on his face, and he nodded. "I would like to follow Daojun''s orders."

    "Well, you can kill three of the four of them and leave one to bring you to the punishment world."

    Xing Daojun said again.

    "Kill three people?"

    Gu Chen showed a look of surprise, and the faces of the four Xingjun generals turned pale.

    "My lord, have mercy! My lord, have mercy!"

    The four knelt down and kowtowed.

    "Your entire army was annihilated in this battle. You were guilty of the crime, and you deserve to die!"

    Xing Daojun snorted coldly, ignored the four of them at all, and only softened his tone when talking to Gu Chen.

    "These four people have been with Pang Zheng for a long time. You can keep them all if you want, but after all, you can''t cultivate them as your confidantes."

    Gu Chen nodded, and understood what Xing Daojun meant.

    Kill three of the four, and the remaining one will be grateful to Dade, so that he has a trustworthy subordinate when he first entered Xing County.

    This is the way of imperial servants. It is simple to say, but it actually shows the indifference and cruelty of the superior.

    Gu Chen had a deeper understanding of this Daoist Xing.

    "Well, you can leave, I am looking forward to your arrival in the criminal world."

    After Xing Daojun finished speaking, the world inside the Taoist Gate suddenly became illusory and transparent.

    After a while of dizziness, Gu Chen appeared in the original starry sky!

    After confirming that Xing Daojun''s divine sense was really gone, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and realized that his palms were covered with sweat.

    Don''t look at how calm and fearless he was in front of Xing Daojun before, but his heart is actually full of worries.

    If Lord Xing Dao doesn''t follow his example and insists on destroying the Ninth Realm, then he really doesn''t know what to do.

    Gu Chen knew very well that with Xingjun''s strength, if he continued to send more troops, the Ninth Realm would definitely not be able to stop him.

    And with his current strength, he is not enough to contend with them, so the only thing he can do is to pretend to surrender!

    Feng Yaya once told him that for Xingjun, the Ninth Realm is not a life and death enemy. They are fighting everywhere in the Chaos Sea, and the real enemy lies elsewhere.

    As long as the price they need to pay to capture the Ninth Realm far exceeds the limit they are willing to bear, it may make them change their minds.

    Gu Chen learned about the situation from Feng Yaya, so he considered today''s scene very early.

    It is necessary to destroy the army of Xingjun. Only by letting them know the strength of the Ninth Realm can the two sides negotiate.

    And with the possibility of negotiation, he has the opportunity to exchange conditions for peace in the Ninth Realm!

    To be honest, Gu Chen was not sure that Xing Daojun would accept his conditions before entering the Taoist Gate, but in the current situation, he had to take this step.

    The smoothness of the matter exceeded his imagination, Xing Daojun agreed a little readily, and didn''t even mention other additional conditions.

    "His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!"

    Gu Chen was thinking about the doubts in the previous conversation. The generals in the heavenly court and many giants in the starry sky flew over when they saw the gate of Taoism disappear and the emperor of heaven returned.

    "How''s it going?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was the first to arrive and asked with concern.

    "Take these four people down and keep them under strict supervision."

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, first glanced at the four Xingjun generals, and asked a heavenly general to take them away and imprison them.

    When the four of them were no longer in sight, Gu Chen recruited his most trustworthy companions, set up a sound-proof restraint, and told the result of his conversation with Xing Daojun.

    "You want to join the Xing County? It''s absolutely impossible! Then Xing Daojun is probably just coaxing you to go there. If you go, you might die!"

    Everyone was shocked after hearing this, Li Shunyu objected anxiously.

    "Yes, this move is too risky. We might as well stick to the Chaos Path Window. If we can win this war, we can also win the next one."

    The ghost emperor said seriously, he had the same opinion as Li Shunyu.

    Gu Chen looked at his companions who were seriously injured or even lost arms and legs in this battle, and shook his head. "If Xingjun sends out an army again, we will definitely not be able to stop it."

    Xingjun is a behemoth that rules hundreds of worlds. Judging from the size and strength of the army that invaded the Ninth Realm this time, the Ninth Realm will definitely only suffer disaster if they continue to fight hard against them.

    "Boy Gu Chen, this doesn''t look like you. How can you make others want to destroy your prestige?"

    Ryoma said dissatisfiedly, this time they won the war completely.

    "What Gu Chen said makes sense."

    At this time Zuo Chunqiu refuted Longma with an extremely solemn expression. "When I killed a Xingjun general, I did a soul search. The person killed by Gu Chen was the Heavenly Punishment General of Xingjun, and there are still nine such Heavenly Punishment Generals in Xingjun."

    "Then there are still nine other masters?"

    The black dog was moved when he heard the words, and remembered the scene where even the leftist golem couldn''t hurt a single hair of that pang Zheng.

    Everyone witnessed Pang Zheng''s strength with their own eyes. It can be said that except for Gu Chen, anyone present had absolutely no chance of winning against him.

    And there are nine people at his level alone, even if it is Gu Chen, it is impossible to deal with them all!

    "More than that, this time we encountered billions of punishment beasts attacking, and the army of punishment beasts is said to be just a weapon researched by Xingjun, which can be manufactured continuously."

    "It is said that there are many Xingjun weapons like that. For example, the Xinggui army that once attacked the fairy world is one of them."

 Chapter 1265

    Tang Ning also opened his mouth. Like Zuo Chunqiu, he belongs to the rational school and knows that Gu Chen''s judgment is very accurate.

    What Gu Chen said was not to make others want to destroy his prestige, on the contrary, it was the conclusion he came to after assessing the situation after he experienced the battle!

    After Tangning finished speaking, everyone fell into silence.

    In fact, through many details of this battle, everyone actually understood the gap between the Ninth Realm and Xing County, but even so, they were still unwilling to let Gu Chen make sacrifices in order to save their own lives!

    "I have already reached an agreement with Mr. Xing Dao. In fact, the matter has been settled, and there is no need for everyone to argue about it."

    Seeing that everyone was in a heavy mood, Gu Chen smiled and said.

    Zuo Chunqiu stared at him, raising his eyebrows. "Shouldn''t you really intend to serve under Xing Daojun''s flag for ten thousand years? What if he just cheated you and you were executed as soon as you arrived in the Xing Realm?"

    Gu Chen showed a calm smile when he heard the words, "Xing Daojun agreed very readily, although I don''t know what conspiracy he has, but things are definitely not that simple."

    "Everyone can rest assured that I have my own plan, and I am definitely not going to die in vain."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s calm face, everyone''s hearts became a little more peaceful.

    The Gu Chen they knew was never someone to be easily provoked. Although this time was forced by the situation, since he made such a decision, he must still have some trump cards.

    Tangning and Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t help but recall the private conversation between Gu Chen and the first Emperor of Heaven when they were at the Emperor''s Tomb.

    Perhaps the first emperor of heaven left something behind for Gu Chen.

    "I will leave the Ninth Realm soon. After I leave, everything will be handed over to you."

    Gu Chen explained the things he should pay attention to after he left, this is the reason why he told his companions about it.

    He would not naively think that Xing Daojun would really not attack the Ninth Realm if he agreed to him, so the necessary defense of the Ninth Realm must be absolutely indispensable.

    He will try his best to buy time for his hometown, but every monk in the Ninth Realm must strive for it.

    Only when the Ninth Realm becomes really strong one day, will it no longer need to be threatened by others.

    "We will protect this place well, but His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor just left, why don''t you go back to the Canghuang Ancient Star?"

    Hai Dongqing hesitated.

    No one can guarantee whether Gu Chen can come back alive after this trip, the Chaos Sea is too far away and unknown for them.

    Gu Chen was silent when he heard the words, thinking of Lan Chu, his parents, and his infant child in his mind.

    He was very glad that he learned that he had an extra son in the state of being assimilated by the black hole. It was a warm surprise, which enabled him to overcome all difficulties and obstacles in the future.

    He missed his family very much and wanted to go back and have a look.

    But the promise he made when he returned to the starry sky has not been fulfilled, and his homeland has never been truly peaceful!

    Only when the serious problem of Xingjun is completely resolved, can he return to his wife and children with peace of mind.

    Now he has a sharp sword hanging over his head all the time, so he can''t be attached to them, let alone bring danger to them.

    "I will write a letter, fellow Haidao, please help me bring back the ancient pale yellow star."

    Gu Chen said after being silent for a long time.

    "Understood."

    Hai Dongqing nodded, and everyone felt the concern and helplessness in Gu Chen''s heart.

    He took the responsibility of the whole world on his shoulders and moved forward with heavy burdens. He sacrificed too much for this.

    "I''ll go to Xing County with you."

    Zuo Chunqiu spoke suddenly.

    "I''ll go as well!"

    "Together we will!"

    At that moment, many companions spoke up one after another. They have overcome countless difficulties and came together to today. There is no reason for Gu Chen to face the unknown and terrifying world alone.

    "I''ll go alone."

    Gu Chen firmly refused.

    "Why? Are you only allowed to sacrifice yourself?"

    Everyone is angry, this guy is still going his own way!

    "You really want me to tell the truth?" Gu Chen had a strange expression on his face.

    "Say!" Everyone said dissatisfied.

    "Your strength is too weak. If I am alone, even if I am in trouble, even if I turn against that Xing Daojun, there is a certain chance that I can escape. But if I take you with me, I will definitely die."

    Gu Chen criticized coldly.

    Everyone was speechless and could only stare!

    Indeed, after the breakthrough, Gu Chen''s strength has reached an unfathomable level. No one can be sure that his appearance when he dealt with Pang Zheng is his strongest state!

    Considering this point, everyone has gradually lost their desire to follow. Some of them have not even reached the emperor''s realm, and it is indeed only a burden to go.

    It''s better to stay here and do what you can.

    After discussing with everyone, Gu Chen spent a lot of time seriously writing a letter from home. After finishing all this, he summoned four prisoners from Xing County.

    "My lord, spare my life! I beg my lord to spare our lives!"

    The four Xingjun generals knew that their fate was determined by Gu Chen alone, so they lost all their backbone and begged for mercy.

    Gu Chen looked at them indifferently.

    Xing Daojun asked him to kill three of them, and he didn''t intend to go against his will.

    These four people participated in the attack on the Ninth Realm, and they deserved to die, so leaving one of them alive was already a great kindness to them.

    Gu Chen observed the reactions of the four before they died, and found that the only female general was calmer and calmer than the other three.

    So he killed the other three generals and searched their souls one by one.

    Before the three of them died, they kept screaming. In order to get as much information about Xingjun from their heads as possible, Gu Chen brutally searched every memory in their souls.

    The female general Wu Li witnessed the tragic death of three companions one by one. Although she looked calm, her pretty face was still quite pale.

    Gu Chen killed the three of them, and after reading their memories, he looked indifferently at the remaining female generals.

    "What''s your name?"

    "My lord, my name is Wuli."

    Wu Li replied immediately, and in order to please Gu Chen, he lowered his head on purpose, exposing his snow-white chest.

    "Remember, from today onwards, you will only obey my orders. If you dare to have the slightest disagreement, you will end up just like them."

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye and threatened indifferently.

    "The subordinates understand, the subordinates know!"

    Wu Li hurriedly kowtowed to Gu Chen, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that her life was finally spared.

    "The battleship when you came here has been damaged, how do you go back to the criminal world?"

    Gu Chen quickly asked about the business.

    The situation in the Chaos Sea is different from that of the Ninth Realm. Ordinary starships may not be able to travel for a long time.

    "Please rest assured, my lord, there are spare warships on the border on the other side of the Chaos Path Window, which can be requisitioned at any time." Wu Li replied hastily.

    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you."

    Gu Chen nodded.

 Chapter 1266

    Outside the window of Chaos Path, Gu Chen is about to go on a long journey.

    The battle of Kuangshi is over, he has lived up to the efforts and expectations of many seniors, and finally temporarily saved the starry sky that raised him.

    But now, he is about to embark on an unknown journey alone, just for one day, he will no longer be controlled by others.

    For Gu Chen, going to Xingjun is not just a helpless move to keep the Ninth Realm, but also to pursue a higher cultivation realm.

    He has reached the peak in the Ninth Realm, and if he wants to go further, he can only step into the vast sea of ??chaos.

    He only informed a few of his closest companions when he left, and they all gathered outside the Chaos Path window to see him off.

    Gu Chen looked at his comrades who fought side by side one by one, and he didn''t feel too much emotion or reluctance in his heart, perhaps because he was already used to parting.

    If there is any regret, it is that his wife and children who are far away in his hometown cannot see him off.

    Gu Chen misses his family, but with great ability comes great responsibility, he needs to create a peaceful and happy home for them, and in order to do this, he has to leave.

    "There is always a banquet in the world, just send it here."

    Dressed in white, Gu Chen looked at the many companions who were sending him off, and said with a smile.

    Zuo Chunqiu, Tang Ning, Penglai Island Master, Li Shunyu, Hai Dongqing, Longma, Guidi and others all nodded and stopped.

    "Gu Chen, as a friend, please promise me one thing." Tangning said solemnly.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen listened carefully.

    "If you can''t do anything in Xingjun County, please only consider your own safety at the first time, and don''t care what will happen to the Ninth Realm."

    Tang Ning said solemnly, and everyone else nodded along, obviously this was their unanimous opinion.

    "Master, even if we can''t do anything, we will work hard to defend this place, and you must save your own life no matter what, come back and lead us." Qingniu said.

    "Don''t lose your life, kid, we still have a duel."

    Zuo Chunqiu also spoke coldly.

    Gu Chen looked at the serious eyes of everyone, smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, my life is precious, but I can''t bear to throw it away casually."

    "I''m leaving, take care of yourself!"

    Gu Chen turned around, waved his hand coolly and left.

    Everyone watched his leaving back in place, silently praying and blessing in their hearts.

    Until the unforgettable figure of their lives completely disappeared in the chaotic window, everyone was still reluctant to leave for a long time.

    Gu Chen stepped into the chaotic path window, and this gray passage made him feel novel.

    The female general Wuli had already arrived at the other side of the border ahead of time, so he crossed here alone.

    Except for this passage, the surrounding area is completely blocked by the chaotic barrier, and that barrier is formed by the condensation of countless chaotic qi.

    For Gu Chen, this chaotic atmosphere can be said to be both familiar and unfamiliar.

    The Primal Cauldron of Origin in his body is permeated with chaotic energy, and he once absorbed a large amount of fairy energy transformed from the original chaotic stone in the ruins of the fairy world, so this is not the first time he has come into contact with this chaotic energy, it is considered familiar.

    However, it is strange. Chaos breeds all things, but it does not tolerate all things. It is actually extremely dangerous. If you accidentally break into the barrier of chaos, it is said that you will die within a short time.

    "Why does the power that gave birth to all things turn into a moat that hinders all living things?"

    Gu Chen rushed to the other side of the passage in no hurry, stood by the barrier of chaos, observed carefully, and muttered to himself.

    When he was doing this, the Origin Tyrant Cauldron in his dantian made a slight beep, as if it had sensed the Qi of Primal Chaos.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, but suddenly came back to his senses, turned his head and looked to the side.

    There, a slender man in a white robe with monkey hair growing on both sides of his face walked towards him.

    Although he still has some characteristics of an ape, and his tail is even exposed, it does not affect his heroic appearance at all. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a beautiful monkey king.

    "Why did you follow?"

    Gu Chen said in surprise, he was a little strange in his heart because he didn''t see Immortal Emperor Qi Tian when he saw him off.

    Unexpectedly, he actually changed into a different outfit, as if he was about to travel far, and entered this chaotic path window.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to follow you to Xing County, I''m going to go by myself."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said proudly.

    "Where are you going?"

    "The sea of ??chaos is very big, there is always a place suitable for me to venture into."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian glanced at the barrier of chaos behind Gu Chen, and said dissatisfied. "You are not the only one who can do something for the Ninth Realm. My descendants are all here, and I will do something for them too."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t bluntly say where he was going, and Gu Chen didn''t ask too much, because he understood his temperament.

    The two fell into a strange silence, and the atmosphere was even a little awkward.

    Gu Chen already knew that the little guy who had been by his side for so many years was the reincarnation of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    In those years, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was ignorant and followed him like his younger brother. Needless to say, the relationship between the two was very close.

    Gu Chen can even conclude that the person who knows him best in the whole world is actually Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??because he has all the memories of being a white ape.

    Embarrassment is embarrassment at this point, the former little guy has recovered the memory of the previous life, and has grown up, so it is not good to act like a baby to Gu Chen, or even stand on his shoulder.

    And Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also has a good face, as an existence who once stood shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor of Heaven, thinking of his dark history with Gu Chen in the past, he is more embarrassed than Gu Chen.

    Because of this, since the end of the war, the two of them haven''t had a good chat.

    Gu Chen looked at Immortal Emperor Qi Tian carefully, and found that although he was pretending to be calm, his expression was still a little shy, so he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hmph, why are you laughing? Tell you, don''t try to touch my head."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian stared, obviously remembering that Gu Chen always liked to touch his head.

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect the little guy to grow up one day." Gu Chen said with emotion.

    "Even when I grow up, some memories are still there."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes fluctuated, and he muttered.

    Even if the memory of the previous life is restored, he will never forget the battle that Gu Chen gave his best for him on the main star of the Rage God.

    When he was dying, even Gu Chen used himself as a cauldron, fed with blood, and forcibly rescued him from the gate of hell.

    After that battle, the two became inseparable, and his brand is still left on his body to this day.

    "When you go to Xing County this time, others should have mentioned many things that need to be paid attention to. I just remind you one more thing."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian stretched out an arm, blood vessels emerged on that arm, and golden blood flowed inside, faintly revealing a domineering coercion.

 Chapter 1267

    "The origin of the Tyrant Clan is extraordinary. The reason why Xingjun attacked the Ninth Realm back then had a deep connection with them. Back then, Xingjun was determined to eliminate the Tyrant Clan, but when you negotiated a deal with Lord Xingdao, did he ever Mention your identity as the heir of the Tyrannical Clan?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian asked.

    Gu Chen felt his own blood flowing in Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s body, and was secretly surprised.

    Unexpectedly, after the little guy became Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??the domineering blood left in his body due to his own blood feeding was still there.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s words made Gu Chen narrow his eyes, and pondered: "Do you suspect that Xing Daojun''s willingness to agree to the deal with me so readily has something to do with my identity as the heir of the Tyrant Clan?"

    "It''s not impossible. All in all, you should be careful."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian solemnly explained.

    Gu Chen nodded, he hadn''t thought about this carefully before, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s reminder was very helpful.

    "You have dealt with Tyrants back then, how much do you know about them?"

    Gu Chen thought deeply and asked.

    According to what the first Emperor of Heaven said, the reason why Xingjun targeted the Ninth Realm back then had a lot to do with the Ba Clan.

    And the only Eternal Golden Elixir that can solve the rotten gate is the alchemy provided by the Ba Clan, so Gu Chen really wants to know more about them.

    He still has a deep impression of the situation in the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan, the shrine with the plaque of "Bawu Dominance", the corpse of the man whose heart disappeared inside the golden coffin, and the mysterious white-haired man who caught a glimpse!

    Gu Chen always feels that there are still many secrets in the Ba Clan, which is always particularly profound when he comprehends the golden runes in his body.

    "I had fallen out with the Immortal Realm when the Tyrant Clan arrived, so I don''t know much about them, and I''m afraid I can''t give you any useful information."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian shook his head, and Gu Chen was a little disappointed by his answer.

    "But although I don''t know the Tyrannical Clan, the Tyrannical blood flowing in this body makes me feel incredibly powerful."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian changed the subject and said solemnly.

    After the five patriarchs unite, it stands to reason that the hegemonic blood should gradually disappear in his body, but the real situation is not.

    "I was born in chaos. In terms of physique and bloodline talent alone, the only ones in the Ninth Realm who can compare with me are the Desolate Twins."

    "However, my bloodline can''t assimilate the tyrant blood in my body. Instead, it is deeply rooted in my body. It affects and changes my bloodline, which is enough to illustrate its potential."

    "If I''m not mistaken, the former overlords should be unimaginably powerful, but for some reason, their bloodlines seem to have been sealed."

    The words of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian were very strange, which surprised Gu Chen.

    "Sealed? Why do you feel this way?" he asked.

    "Based on the strength of the Tyrannical Blood in my body, the strength of this family is far from the level of being hunted down everywhere in the ancient times."

    "This is just my personal guess. This tyrant''s blood blends with my original blood, allowing me to spy on a brand new path. That''s why I have these emotions."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian explained.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, and his heart became active.

    He accidentally obtained the method of cultivating the perfect hegemony body from the secret place of the hegemony clan, and the golden runes all over his body now may be the key to unlocking the seal that Immortal Emperor Qitian said.

    "I have something for you."

    Hearing that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had some comprehension because of the domineering blood in his body, Gu Chen thought for a while, tapped his fingertips on the Niwan Palace, took out a ray of light, and then pointed his fingers towards Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    "Is it possible that this guy still wants to touch my head?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian muttered in his heart, but he also understood that Gu Chen would not have any ill intentions towards him, so he let his finger point on his forehead.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A large piece of information came into the mind of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??which moved him for a while. "Is this the Tyrant''s cultivation method?"

    "Because I haven''t fully comprehended myself, I am not complete."

    Gu Chen replied that what he gave to Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was the experience of exercises that he sorted out after comprehending the golden runes in his body.

    However, because the golden rune was too complicated and huge, what he had actually mastered was only the experience of exercises corresponding to the location of the original five-fold black hole, and the rest was still in the process of comprehension.

    "It''s enough."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t care about the details and said gratefully.

    Although he has figured out a new path, but because he doesn''t know enough about the Tyrannical Blood in the body, he may take many wrong paths.

    However, Gu Chen''s help saved him a lot of trouble, it was better than a hundred thousand years of penance!

    "How should I thank you?" Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said, realizing that this gift was too heavy.

    "Why be polite between you and me?" Gu Chen shook his head.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was silent, and understood that even though he was no longer that little guy, Gu Chen''s attitude towards him had not changed.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian struggled for a moment, then suddenly flipped his hands, and took out a fairy tree from his body.

    This fairy tree is covered with colorful flat peaches, which look very familiar to Gu Chen.

    "Isn''t this the undead flat peach tree on Planet Ape?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, remembering the scene when the little guy forced his way into Qi Tianfeng and tried to steal the undead flat peach tree.

    Unexpectedly, after going around in circles, the little guy turned into Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and the undead flat peach tree still did not escape his clutches.

    Gu Chen seemed to be able to feel the wailing of the undead flat peach tree, while Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said with some reluctance.

    "This trip to the Chaos Sea may encounter many unknown dangers, and this undead flat peach tree is a magic medicine that can bring the dead back to life, so I brought it with me."

    "You need it more than I do, so give it to you!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said, and handed the immortal flat peach tree to Gu Chen.

    Seeing his reluctance, Gu Chen was delighted from the bottom of his heart.

    It seems that no matter how far the little guy grows, his love for Tiancaidibao and his stingy energy will still remain the same!

    No, it should be said that he was Immortal Emperor Qitian, and Immortal Emperor Qitian originally loved treasure like his life!

    "You should keep this undead flat peach tree for yourself."

    Gu Chen said helplessly, how could he accept that eager look?

    "No, you have to take this tree away!"

    Immortal Emperor Qitian spoke resolutely, and simply stuffed the undead flat peach tree into Gu Chen''s arms.

    Gu Chen didn''t want to accept it, so he let go of his hand. Unexpectedly, the roots of this undead flat peach tree turned into feet. It seemed to see the hope of escape, and wanted to run away!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian grabbed it back and stared at it. "You want to escape? It''s a beautiful idea!"

    The leaves of the undead flat peach tree suddenly fell, and Gu Chen could clearly feel the sadness in its heart.

    Meeting a foodie is destined to be a road of no return...

    "I think this undead flat peach tree is very spiritual, you might as well plant it in the space, then there will be endless flat peaches."

    "Although this flat peach is not as good as the main body, its effect as a panacea is amazing. I''ll just accept a few."

    Gu Chen picked a few flat peaches with his hands, as a gesture, lest Immortal Emperor Qi Tian insisted on giving him the whole flat peach tree.

    "That... what you said makes sense."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian thought about it seriously, and found that Gu Chen was absolutely right.

    Plant a flat peach tree in spring, and there will be many, many flat peaches to eat in autumn...

    Gu Chen finally persuaded Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and the undead flat peach tree also saved a life, and even bowed to Gu Chen repeatedly, with a cute and naive attitude, very funny.

 Chapter 1268

    Gu Chen and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian walked together in the chaotic path window, the two of them chatted casually, and the melancholy of leaving their hometown was a lot less because of this.

    The gray tone inside the diameter window remained unchanged from ancient times, and as it gradually deepened, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    "wait for me."

    As he spoke, a gap slowly opened between his brows, and the gray third eye manifested.

    That is the eye of chaos, once the characteristic of the fifth ancestor of the heart ape clan, after the return of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??it became even more miraculous.

    At this time, the Eye of Chaos was spinning around, and even shot a beam of light towards the Chaos Barrier beside it, directly connecting with it.

    Then, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian closed his eyes as if he was practicing.

    Gu Chen watched in surprise from the side. It was not until more than an hour later that the chaotic eyes seemed to be satisfied, and slowly closed, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also returned to normal.

    "The Qi of Primal Chaos is notoriously chaotic and dangerous. Even if we monks in the Dao Realm come into contact with it, there is a risk of falling if we are a little careless."

    "Because of this reason, the vast sea of ??chaos has become a natural moat that isolates all worlds, and monks are extremely afraid."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian sighed with emotion, and changed the topic.

    "However, after all, chaos is the great power that gave birth to the origin of all things. No matter how chaotic and dangerous it is, it is still a rare treasure house."

    "Many powerful creatures in this world are born from chaos, they are called chaotic creatures, and such creatures are often the creators of a race or even a world."

    "For example, Chaos Spirit Treasures, they are also conceived from the chaos. Each of them is a rare treasure, which is born with powerful law power. Many monks choose weapons to prove the Dao, and they often consider them first."

    Immortal Emperor Qitian introduced the benefits that this chaos can bring, Gu Chen thought about it.

    For example, Emperor Huang and Immortal Emperor Qitian are both so-called creatures of chaos.

    And like the barren ancient treasure tree, it should be what he called the chaotic spiritual treasure.

    Even the original seed of origin in his body may also be a kind of chaotic spirit treasure.

    It''s just that Immortal Emperor Qitian suddenly said this to himself, why?

    "The cultivation method you gave me is too precious. Since you don''t want to accept the undead flat peach tree, I have to give you something else in return."

    After Immortal Emperor Qi Tian revealed his true thoughts, Gu Chen realized that he was still thinking about this matter along the way.

    Although Immortal Emperor Qitian and the little guy are the same person, after all, the memory of the previous life has been restored, and as Immortal Emperor Qitian, he never likes to owe favors to others, no matter how close this person is to him.

    "I watched you staring at the barrier of chaos before, and it seemed that I was very interested in the energy of chaos, so after thinking about it, it would be best to pass on a Taoism related to it in return."

    "It''s just that I don''t know whether you can use this Taoism, so I just demonstrated it. You have seen it. If you are willing to learn it, I will pass it on to you."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said seriously.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, he didn''t expect Immortal Emperor Qi Tian to be so observant.

    When he didn''t appear before, he was indeed staring at the barrier of chaos, but that was because the origin tyrant in his body had some strange reactions with it.

    Gu Chen pondered, since the other party wants to reciprocate, there is no need for him to refuse.

    "What you want to teach me is the Eye of Chaos?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian has many famous unique skills, such as the holy method of fighting wars, seventy-two transformations, and the indestructible body of King Kong.

    And the Eye of Chaos is also a unique skill that he became famous in the ancient times.

    Gu Chen saw the little guy use the Eye of Chaos before, but maybe it was in the reincarnation period at that time, and its power can only be said to be unsatisfactory from the current point of view.

    I don''t know how powerful the same Eye of Chaos can be with his current strength?

    "To be precise, it''s not the Eye of Chaos, but a way to refine the power of Chaos through the Eye of Chaos."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian explained, and Gu Chen was moved.

    Refining the power of chaos?

    What kind of Taoism is that!

    The biggest difference between Taoism and ordinary fairy arts is that it uses the power of the original source, so that it can display various divine powers that are far superior to fairy arts.

    And the power of chaos is a higher-level power than the original power. If it is a Taoism that can refine it, how precious is it?

    Although Gu Chen still doesn''t know much about the world outside the Ninth Realm, he also knows that general Primal Chaos Qi cannot be refined into the power he uses. They are themselves chaotic and dangerous.

    "I know what you''re thinking. The Taoism I''m talking about is not as heaven-defying as you imagined. Instead, there are many restrictions. If it has no restrictions, once it is known, I am afraid that the Taoists of the Primal Chaos Sea will come to chase me down. gone."

    Only after Immortal Emperor Qitian explained, did Gu Chen understand the many limitations of Taoism he was talking about.

    It turned out that his Eye of Chaos was born with a special attribute, able to absorb the Qi of Chaos, transform it into the power of Chaos and store it in the pupil.

    However, even Immortal Emperor Qi Tian found it difficult to mobilize the stored power of chaos. For him in his current state, it was still an unknown mysterious power.

    What he wants to teach Gu Chen is actually his experience when he used the eyes of chaos to absorb the energy of chaos in the past. He called it the secret art of chaos.

    Although this kind of experience is still precious, because no one is born with the Eye of Chaos like Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??so this method is actually irreproducible.

    "Although I still can''t control the Eye of Chaos perfectly, the power of Chaos in the pupil can still bring many subtle benefits."

    "This Hunling secret technique should be comparable to the technique you gave me. How about it, do you want to learn it?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian lacked confidence when he spoke. In fact, he felt that Gu Chen might not be able to learn this secret technique, so no matter how precious it was, it was actually a bit tasteless. How could it be as practical as the cultivation method of the overlord clan for him?

    "Study, of course."

    Gu Chen readily agreed.

    Not to mention whether this Hunling secret technique is useful or not, as long as it can make Immortal Emperor Qi Tian feel better.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian then passed on the Hunling secret technique to Gu Chen in the form of spiritual branding. Gu Chen carefully comprehended it and found that the secret technique was really tasteless.

    People like Immortal Emperor Qi Tian who are born with the eyes of chaos may not be able to find a few in the entire sea of ??chaos. This secret method is hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.

    Anyway, not in a hurry, Gu Chen simply tried to use a secret technique. He used the Niwan Palace between his eyebrows as his third eye, trying to connect with the chaotic energy not far ahead.

    It''s a pity that the chaotic air didn''t respond!

    "Sure enough, without the Eye of Chaos, there is no way to connect with the Qi of Chaos."

    Gu Chen murmured, almost sure that this secret technique would have no effect on him.

    At this time, the Origin Bading Ding in his dantian seemed to have sensed his attempt, the body of the tripod shook slightly, and the sound became clearer and clearer.

    It has been jumping for joy ever since it entered this chaotic path window, but right now, it seems that it has reached the point of extreme excitement because of this secret technique.

 Chapter 1269

    Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated, and he flipped his palm out of nowhere.

    Whoosh!

    For the first time after being successfully sacrificed by him, the origin Bading left his dantian and manifested in front of him and Immortal Emperor Qitian!

    The taupe four-legged square tripod quietly floated above Gu Chen''s palm. The tripod was filled with strands of chaotic energy, as if it was the center of heaven and earth, with attractive magic power.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes narrowed.

    Gu Chen looked at the Origin Bading Cauldron in his hand, tried to use it as his third eye, and performed the secret art of the soul!

    A strange thing happened, the Origin Ba Ding suddenly began to spin!

    Whoosh whoosh.

    In the chaotic barrier in the distance, a few wisps of chaotic air, like little snakes, crawled through the void towards the Origin Tyrant Cauldron!

    Although the chaotic qi that can be mobilized is extremely rare, it is true that the chaotic qi is affected by the origin tyrant!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen was surprised, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was also shocked.

    Those wisps of chaotic air quickly penetrated into the body of the cauldron and turned into a pattern on it.

    At the same time, Gu Chen felt that the cauldron body of Yuanba Ding has become a little tougher!

    "What a surprise! Hahaha!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing out loud, the gift that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian gave him was really surprising!

    When Gu Chen decided to forge the sacrifice of the mother root of all things into a weapon for enlightenment, he was actually very risky.

    At that time, he could be said to be forced to do nothing. He didn''t want to be controlled by the mother root of all things, so he had to take the initiative to control it.

    However, when it finally transformed into the overlord tripod of origin, Gu Chen was at a loss in his heart.

    The weapon of enlightenment will grow with an emperor, but its growth requires the master''s painstaking efforts.

    With the mystery of the origin of the mother root of all things, it is enough to be Gu Chen''s weapon for proving the truth, and it can even bring him unimaginable benefits in the future.

    However, it also failed because of its mystery, because it was too mysterious. After Gu Chen successfully sacrificed it, he didn''t know how to make it continue to grow.

    However, the Hunling Secret Art given to Gu Chen by Immortal Emperor Qitian today can just help the Origin Tyrant Cauldron to absorb the power of chaos and grow!

    This secret technique is a method of refining eyes for Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??but it is a method of refining weapons for Gu Chen!

    "Even if it is my Primal Chaos Eye, it can only extend into the Chaos Qi without being affected, but your cauldron can actually mobilize the Chaos Qi?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian took a deep breath, realizing how terrifying Gu Chen''s potential is.

    Gu Chenjing also recalled this reminder, and realized the potential greatest use of this origin tyrant.

    If Origin Bading can control the Qi of Chaos, doesn''t it mean that he will be able to walk freely in Chaos one day?

    It may even be possible that he can control the explosion of Chaos Qi, causing the Chaos Window to collapse completely...

    "Try to see your limits!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said excitedly, he realized how valuable this ability is to them right now.

    If Gu Chen can collapse the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm, then the connection between the Ninth Realm and the outside world will be completely cut off, and even Xingjun will no longer be able to threaten them!

    Gu Chen is also awe-inspiring, trying his best to display the secret art of the muddy spirit, but there is still very little chaotic energy that can be attracted, let alone manipulated.

    "No, with my current state, I can''t do the situation you imagined." Gu Chen shook his head.

    Origin Tyrant Ding will grow along with his growth, I am afraid that only when his realm rises can it exert greater power.

    "It''s a pity, but it''s normal."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian understood that Dao proving weapons need to grow, no longer entangled, and said seriously: "Remember, don''t use its power until life is at stake."

    Gu Chen nodded, not to mention that the current Origin Tyrant Cauldron possesses the potential terrifying talent of manipulating the Qi of Chaos, even the secret that it was originally the Origin Seed has made Gu Chen dare not let it be easily exposed.

    Gu Chen has a feeling that perhaps in the Chaos Sea, the secret about the seed of origin will be unraveled, and that may be a shocking storm.

    Gu Chen took the Origin Bading Ding back into his dantian, and continued on the road with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    After two days, this chaotic window finally came to an end.

    The convenience ahead is the border, and Gu Chen saw the garrison of Xing County from a distance.

    "How do you pass the border?" Gu Chen turned to look at Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    "According to the agreement between you and Mr. Xing Dao, the Ninth Realm will not be interfered by the Xing County. Since this is the case, I can cross the border openly."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian grinned.

    "That''s the case, but it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t play any conspiracy in private."

    Gu Chen frowned, feeling that it would be too dangerous to go directly, and the whereabouts of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian might be tracked by Xingjun.

    "Just kidding, of course I know this possibility. I''ll hide on your body and wait until I pass the border before flying far away." Immortal Emperor Qitian said.

    "That''s safe." Gu Chen felt relieved.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian then turned into a butterfly and got into Gu Chen''s sleeve, and Gu Chen tidied up before striding towards the border.

    The Xingjun garrison at the border spotted him immediately, and because of Wuli''s reminder of the early departure, no one dared to stop him and let him go immediately.

    Gu Chen easily crossed the border, and soon after passing the border, a butterfly flew out of his sleeve robe, and without anyone noticing, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the distance!

    "Take care."

    Gu Chen murmured, he knew the difference, but he didn''t know that it would take a year of the monkey to see Immortal Emperor Qi Tian again.

    Wu Li quickly came to Gu Chen and saluted respectfully.

    "Reporting to Mr. Gu, the spaceship to the Criminal Realm has been prepared."

    "Lead the way." Gu Chen said casually with no expression on his face.

    A trace of hesitation immediately appeared on Wu Li''s face, as if he wanted to say something.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "It''s Mr. Gu like this. According to the instructions from above, someone wants to take the spaceship with us back to the Criminal Realm. I wonder if Mr. Gu minds?" Wu Li said cautiously.

    "who is it?"

    Gu Chen frowned even tighter. It stands to reason that there should not be many people in Xing County on the border of the Ninth Realm. Who needs to be instructed by the superior to go back with him on the spaceship.

    Gu Chen knew that the upper level mentioned by Wuli was definitely not simple, at least it was at Pang Zheng''s level.

    What is the purpose of doing this?

    Could it be that Xingjun has some tricks and tricks that he doesn''t intend to use again in the criminal world, and will make moves on the way?

    "it''s me."

    Gu Chen was thinking about it when a crisp female voice came from behind.

    He turned his head, only to see a beautiful girl with long purple hair and exotic temperament approaching, smiling sweetly at him.

    "Wind Yaya?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, and he didn''t expect that this woman hadn''t left the Ninth Realm yet.

    "Would you welcome me to be your companion along the way?"

    The girl blinked her bright eyes and said.

    "Whatever you want, just don''t bother me."

    Gu Chen quickly recovered his composure, and under the guidance of Wu Li, he stepped onto the spaceship first.

    Feng Yaya followed behind with a smile, looking into Gu Chen''s eyes, occasionally showing deep thought.

 Chapter 1270

    Xingjun''s spaceship was traveling at a constant speed in the chaotic sea, and the surrounding scenery was gray from beginning to end. This journey was destined to be long and boring.

    The Chaos Sea itself is like a huge honeycomb, and the countless worlds are like holes in the honeycomb, and the interior is connected by criss-crossing chaotic windows.

    Because of the chaotic nature of Chaos Qi itself and the property of isolating all sources, it is difficult to establish means such as teleportation arrays in various worlds, and can only rely on spaceships to travel.

    Ordinary spaceships are not enough. Only a spaceship developed with a kind of ore called Taishi as the material of the spaceship, supplemented by many precision magic circles, can have a certain ability to cross the chaotic window.

    Because the chaotic window connecting the various worlds is not always stable, the chaotic gas will also show signs of spreading, and even produce terrible natural disasters called chaotic tides.

    When accidentally trapped in chaos, only a spaceship made of ore like Taishi can last for a long time.

    These are all Gu Chen obtained from the memory of the Xingjun general. At this moment, he is standing by the window of the spaceship, staring at the criss-crossing passages.

    Through the nearest passage, he could vaguely see a starry sky inside a world, and they were passing by a certain world.

    In the sea of ??chaos, there are some worlds with many chaotic windows connecting with the outside world. Such worlds are often battlegrounds for military strategists. They are either controlled by a certain big force and become prosperous, or they are in the flames of war all day long. The people are in dire straits.

    Of course, there are also remote worlds like the Ninth Realm, where the channel of communication with the outside world is just a chaotic window.

    In the Chaos Sea, there are chaotic windows being generated at every moment, and there are also chaotic windows being destroyed at every moment.

    Its birth and destruction profoundly affected the development of every world, but to the vast and boundless Chaos Sea, it was just an inconspicuous wave.

    The Chaos Sea is really too big. It is said that there are three thousand worlds, but three thousand is just a term used to describe it. In fact, the number of undiscovered worlds may far exceed this number.

    Gu Chen recalled the memories of the world they had been to from the minds of several Xingjun generals, secretly feeling emotional in his heart.

    Even standing at the pinnacle of a world, placed in the endless chaotic sea, still looks very small.

    You may become the absolute master of a world, but this world may be destroyed by a sudden explosion of chaos, and you will die in obscurity.

    Compared with this piece of world, living beings are really insignificant!

    Gu Chen''s spaceship travels through nothingness, and every time he passes through a world, this feeling becomes stronger.

    "It''s the first time to travel far, the outside world is more spectacular than you imagined, right?"

    Feng Yaya didn''t know when she came to Gu Chen''s side, and took the initiative to start a conversation.

    The female general Wu Li not far away couldn''t help but raise her head, wondering if Mr. Gu would pay attention to the noble Feng girl.

    Compared with the General Pang she once served, this Master Gu is really reticent, making it hard to figure out what is going on in his heart.

    Although most of her companions were killed by the other party, the killers were always killed. After experiencing countless wars, she actually didn''t have much hatred for him.

    Even along the way, because Xing Daojun treats him differently, she has been thinking about how to curry favor with him.

    After all, now that Pang Zheng is gone, she must find a new backer in order to gain a better foothold in Xing County.

    It''s just that Gu Chen was too indifferent all the way, so she didn''t know how to pretend to be inadvertent to win the favor of the other party.

    Now that Feng Yaya took the initiative to talk to the other party, it happened to be a great opportunity for her to observe.

    "Um."

    Unexpectedly, even Feng Yaya, who was astonishingly beautiful at a young age, failed to make Gu Chen say a few more words, and only hummed perfunctorily.

    "How can I say that I have helped you, so it''s not good to be so indifferent?"

    Feeling Gu Chen''s attitude, Feng Yaya became a little angry.

    Gu Chen then withdrew his eyes from the window, and looked at Feng Yaya carefully, thoughtfully.

    After the essence of soul was condensed, Gu Chen''s five senses became extremely sharp.

    After taking the same boat together, Gu Chen had long noticed that Feng Yaya''s eyes fell on him from time to time, as if he had some intentions.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Chen not being a narcissistic person, he should think that this crazy girl is interested in him.

    It is impossible for her to be interested in him, but she seems to have a plan for him, and she is talking to him now, just to bring the relationship between the two closer.

    The information Feng Yaya gave earlier helped Gu Chen a lot, so Gu Chen didn''t feel bad for her.

    However, he is about to go to the criminal world. It can be said that his life and death are uncertain at that time, and he really doesn''t want to get involved in any extra things.

    This Feng Yaya has a special identity and Gu Chen has already seen it. It is not a good thing to get too close to her, so try to keep as far away as possible.

    "If Miss Feng has time to chat, it''s better to practice hard. As the only survivor of a hundred worlds geniuses, you should reflect on your shortcomings."

    When Gu Chen flung out a word lightly, Feng Yaya''s eyes widened when she heard it.

    "Hello!"

    She was so angry that she stomped her feet, turned around and left, no longer trying to get closer to Gu Chen.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what needs this girl has for him, it''s always right to stay out of it first.

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s speech was so choking, Wu Li was also extremely astonished.

    It seems that it is much more difficult than expected to get close to Mr. Gu.

    "I''m going to practice for a while, there''s nothing important, don''t bother me."

    Gu Chen looked at Wuli, gave a few simple instructions, then turned and walked into his room in the cabin.

    The door of the room was closed heavily, and Gu Chen placed restrictions all around to ensure that neither Feng Yaya nor Wu Li could spy on the situation inside, and then took out a treasure body.

    It was the body of Pang Zheng, the general of the Xing County''s Heavenly Punishment. After his soul was shattered, his body remained intact.

    "There is a long distance between the various worlds of the Chaos Sea, and there are still several months before reaching the criminal world. During this time, we must try our best to improve our strength."

    Gu Chen murmured, feeling a sense of urgency in his heart.

    Seeing Guang Bao in the Chaos Sea, and then thinking of the power of Xing Daojun in the Chaos Sea, his sense of crisis skyrocketed unprecedentedly.

    Although the possibility is not high, Mr. Xing Dao may take him down and execute him as soon as he arrives in the criminal world. In order to prevent the worst situation from happening, he must try his best to improve his strength in the past few months .

    Through searching the souls of Xingjun generals, Gu Chen already knew that there are nine heavens in Wendao realm, and the queen of nine heavens is the realm of Dao Slashing, that is, the realm of the creator, and the realm of the Taoist monarch!

    Although it is impossible for him now to confront Xing Daojun head-on, he can also increase his bargaining chip to save his life by seizing every breath of time and practicing hard.

    Although Pang Zheng is dead, the body he left behind contains a huge source of strength, which is a rare treasure for Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1271

    Asking about the Nine Heavens, this is the process of monks condensing their original power and asking their own way again and again.

    When the understanding of one''s own way is sublimated to the limit, and the original power in the body also changes from quantitative to qualitative, one can touch the legendary realm of the creator.

    Every monk walks a different path, even if they practice the same origin, they will show different changes on the path of cultivation.

    It''s as if there are no two leaves with the same veins, each cultivator takes a different path.

    Since the path cannot be exactly the same, how to cultivate naturally depends on the monk himself.

    In the realm of asking, emperors are often able to create sects and even create different cultivation systems.

    The same is true of Gu Chen''s path, he has already walked on an unprecedented path.

    Looking at Pang Zheng''s corpse on the ground, Gu Chen expressionlessly raised his hand and hung it above the corpse.

    A black vortex soon appeared in his palm, releasing a continuous force of attraction from the vortex.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Under the attraction of the black hole, the huge original power in Pang Zheng''s body quickly flowed out of his body like hundreds of rivers into the sea.

    Pang Zheng''s precious body immediately became shriveled and no longer radiant, but the original strength of strength entered Gu Chen''s body through the black hole, and was quickly analyzed and deduced by Gu Chen.

    "This source of strength is originally a fusion of the law of earth and the law of metal. This source of power can be used to strengthen my physical body."

    Gu Chen''s pupils radiated purple light, and he controlled the natural source power in his body to refine Pang Zheng''s source of strength.

    After stepping into the Asking Realm, because his path has been determined, he cannot absorb the power of the source indiscriminately.

    Otherwise, if other people''s way conflicts with his way, it may cause him to go crazy and his way body collapse.

    Therefore, when he absorbs the origin of others, he must first deduce and judge whether this origin is harmful to him, and what effect it can have.

    He will only refine and absorb it if he is sure that the source is harmless.

    Under Gu Chen''s derivation, the source of firmness quickly became no secret. Although it is a good source, it is still far behind his four sources.

    Gu Chen used this source to temper his body and consolidate the body that had just broken through not long ago.

    After Gu Chen stepped into the Asking Realm, because he had mastered everything he had learned, the Wuming Immortal Physique and the Overlord Physique were also fused together, and they were no longer separated from each other.

    In other words, although he can still transform into a clone now, the clone that he transforms is no longer divided into the immortal body and the hegemony body, and will have the ability of both types of physique at the same time.

    At this moment, he absorbed the source of strength, which is of great benefit to condensing the physical body, making the overlord body and fairy body more thoroughly integrated, perfectly fitting with his soul, saving the extra effort needed to consolidate after stepping into the big realm.

    Not only that, but with the nourishment of the source of firmness, Gu Chen can feel that his physical body is developing in a stronger direction, and every trace of skin seems to be wearing natural armor.

    The process of absorbing the source of strength took Gu Chen many days. After all, Pang Zheng''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of asking, the power of the source is extremely huge, and refining is extremely time-consuming.

    When the last sliver of the original strength of strength was refined by Gu Chen, Pang Zheng''s body had already been wiped out, and golden flames burst out from Gu Chen''s body.

    It was transformed from pure life essence, and it was so strong to the extreme!

    The golden runes all over Gu Chen''s body melted a small part under the scorching fire of life, and penetrated into Gu Chen''s flesh and blood.

    boom!

    An extremely domineering coercion permeated from Gu Chen''s body, crushing all the restrictions he had set up, and escaping out of the room!

    Feng Yaya and Wuli Qiqi had a reaction, and looked at Gu Chen''s room in shock.

    "What is this cultivating? Is it possible that this guy has made a breakthrough again?"

    Feng Yaya murmured, her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow.

    Because of Gu Chen''s previous mockery, she has indeed settled down to practice hard these days, and is working hard to hit the realm of asking questions.

    However, the natural moat brought by the master hand of creation is too terrifying, and she has gained nothing during this time.

    She was depressed, but unexpectedly, she sensed movement in Gu Chen''s room, and she felt even more unhappy.

    Obviously she is the one with the highest aptitude, why does that guy keep ahead of her, breaking through when he says breakthrough?

    In the room, the golden flame on Gu Chen''s body was slowly extinguished under his control, and the extremely domineering aura also slowly subsided.

    "Unexpectedly, this source of strength actually made the overlord body spontaneously awaken a new supernatural power!"

    Gu Chen murmured, with surprise on his face.

    The golden runes all over his body are the true inheritance of the Ba Clan, and each rune implies some kind of profound meaning, some kind of great truth.

    They are equivalent to a key, which can open the dusty door in his body and create a truly perfect domineering body.

    Just now, under the nourishment of the source of strength, part of the golden runes near the spine in Gu Chen''s body melted on his own initiative, which actually gave birth to a new supernatural power in him.

    That is a brand new supernatural power that is different from Baqi Hongtu and Baguo, and no one in the Gu clan has ever awakened it!

    Gu Chen can feel that this supernatural power is extremely powerful, and it is not inferior to the Taoism that his four origins can perform, which makes him excited.

    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to try it freely in this spaceship, and he doesn''t want people outside to know about it, so he suppresses his thoughts and only deduces its power in his mind.

    "It''s unbelievable. With only a small part of the golden runes melted, my tyrant body seems to be much stronger. If one day all the runes in my body melt, how strong will the tyrant body be?"

    The more Gu Chen deduced, the more shocked he became. Originally, it was difficult for him to improve his strength quickly after entering the realm of inquiry, but because of the breakthrough of the overlord body, his strength has increased by a large amount!

    He couldn''t help but think of the voice that sounded in his mind when he got the inheritance in the secret land of the Tyrannical Clan.

    "A drop of blood can dissolve the rules of Dao rhyme, and a grain of sand can fill the heavens and myriad realms!"

    "Dominate the world, I am the only one!"

    Could it be possible that when cultivated into an extremely perfect hegemony body, can it really achieve the strength of being the only one in all worlds?

    It''s just that if the overlord body really has such terrifying potential, why did the overlord clan fall into the same situation back then?

    If Gu Chen couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t want to. Now he has an extra trump card, and he has a little more security in going to Xingjun.

    "There is still time before we reach the Criminal Realm. It is impossible to improve our cultivation in a short period of time, and we don''t have the energy to comprehend the fourth volume of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue."

    "If you want to add more protection, you can only start with foreign objects."

    Gu Chen murmured, and quickly summoned the ancient treasure tree, star core fire, and many weapons and materials from his body.

    He planned to use the remaining time to refine some imperial soldiers for body protection, and after he killed so many people from outside the realm, there was no shortage of materials.

    The lion and the rabbit also went all out, not to mention that Gu Chen was facing the colossal Xingjun.

    Before reaching the criminal world, Gu Chen has already opened fire, ready to face any storm!

 Chapter 1272

    The spaceship landed slowly on the square made of unknown dark purple spar, and the hatch slowly opened.

    "Master Gu, the punishment world has arrived."

    Wuli''s voice came from outside the door, Gu Chen immediately got up, dressed in a white robe, and walked out of his room slowly.

    Of course he knew that the Criminal Realm had arrived. Before he entered this world, he saw through the window eight black and ferocious huge pillars reaching the sky interlaced inside and outside.

    Those eight giant pillars went deep into the earth, and towered into the sky, as if supporting the world.

    They are more magnificent than any giant mountains Gu Chen has ever seen. Outside of them is a huge protective shield covering the world, while inside, the entire criminal world is filled with a thick, oppressive and cold metal texture.

    Looking far away, there are few plants here, and more strange black steel buildings.

    This place is not like a world that bred countless creatures, but more like a military camp, a prison under martial law, and a huge beast ready to choose someone to devour at any time.

    When Gu Chen got off the spaceship, Feng Yaya was already waiting by the side of the ship, seeing him looking around, she joked. "How? Is it very different from what you imagined?"

    "There are no ordinary creatures in the criminal world?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "If you are referring to those races that live and work in peace and contentment, engage in physical labor day after day, and reproduce from generation to generation, there is no such thing as a criminal world."

    Feng Yaya knew what ordinary creatures Gu Chen was talking about, she shook her head, and her face immediately became serious.

    "There are only two kinds of people in the criminal world, one is soldiers and the other is slaves."

    Her words were simple and easy to understand, and Gu Chen immediately understood that although there were some discrepancies, the criminal world was just as he had imagined, a world without warmth.

    "Let''s go."

    He didn''t say any more, and walked out of the square side by side with Feng Yaya.

    Wu Li was a step behind them, not daring to walk side by side.

    "Welcome back the three adults!"

    A tall and mighty soldier stood on both sides of the spaceship. When the three of them walked by, there was a neat welcome sound.

    The voices of these soldiers are too similar, and even their body shapes are generally well-proportioned. I don''t know how they were selected carefully, Gu Chen couldn''t help but take a serious look.

    Upon closer inspection, I found that even their appearances were exactly the same, with blank expressions and empty eyes.

    "That''s the criminal puppet, responsible for guarding the army in the criminal world."

    Feng Yaya answered Gu Chen''s doubts.

    "Are they still alive?"

    Gu Chen asked with a blank face, he who has the source of life and death can feel a certain vitality from these soldiers, they are not like pure puppets.

    "Man lives, soul dies."

    Gu Chen was silent, he could imagine what happened to them.

    The three of them went all the way, and the huge number of torture puppets kept saluting, as if this was the meaning of their existence.

    When walking out of the square, the large iron thorn nets in the distance immediately attracted Gu Chen''s attention.

    His five senses were sharp, and he heard screams and wailing from those iron nets, and some of those voices even sounded very immature.

    "What are those places for?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "It''s the research institute of the Ministry of Industry."

    Wu Li hurriedly answered, and in order to let Gu Chen get acquainted with the criminal world as soon as possible, he specially introduced it.

    "The punishment beasts, the army of punishment ghosts, and the punishment puppets Mr. Gu saw just now are all weapons made by the Ministry of Industry."

    "The weapons made by the Ministry of Industry have provided great help to our criminal world. When Mr. Gu''s position is confirmed, it is best to deal with the people from the Ministry of Industry. This will save a lot of trouble in the future."

    Wuli reminded Gu Chen that he was trying to win his favor, but he didn''t notice the coldness in Gu Chen''s eyes looking at the iron thorn net.

    She chattered on and on, showing her erudition. Gu Chen learned a lot of shocking things under her introduction.

    For example, the tens of billions of torture beasts that almost destroyed the Ninth Alliance Army were originally born in the research institute ahead.

    The researchers of the Ministry of Industry dissected different monsters, took out the specific blood power in their bodies and modified them, thus creating large quantities of punishment beasts.

    The rough skin, thick flesh, strong fecundity, fearlessness of death and many other characteristics of the punishment beast that can be used on the battlefield were all intentional.

    In this way, the terrifying army of tortured beasts was born, and ordinary armies could not stop them at all.

    "The army of criminal beasts has always been invincible on the battlefield. They have helped our criminal world destroy many rebellious worlds. Of course, they can only deal with small ones at best. When encountering masters like Mr. Gu, no matter how many they are, it doesn''t make sense .¡±

    Wuli never forgets to compliment Gu Chen at all times, and Gu Chen has been practicing behind closed doors on the spaceship, and she hasn''t had time to get acquainted with him.

    After returning to the Criminal Realm, she began to worry that the disastrous defeat in the First World War of the Ninth Realm would affect her future promotion, so right now she is putting all her eggs in one basket and trying her best to please Gu Chen.

    However, Gu Chen was always expressionless when he heard her compliments, and only when he heard how killing weapons such as punishing ghosts and beasts were born, a strange light flashed in his eyes.

    "Idiot, I don''t know what he likes if I want to curry favor with others. The killing weapons of the Ministry of Industry are all very bloody, and there are a lot of innocent dead souls hidden behind them. For this man, these are probably what he hates. of."

    Feng Yaya watched Wu Li try her best to please Gu Chen, and secretly shook her head.

    Wu Li kept talking all the way, but Gu Chen''s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Behind the iron thorn net not far away, a little human girl with blond hair and tattered clothes was putting her hands on the iron thorn net, looking at Gu Chen eagerly.

    There is still innocence in her big pupils, but her whole body is covered with cuts and bruises.

    "What are you doing standing here, disturbing several adults, be careful to kill you!"

    The guard behind the iron thorn net saw several unknown adults looking over, quickly picked up the whip in his hand and whipped the little girl severely, urging her to stay away from the iron thorn net.

    The little girl trembled, but she seemed to have adapted to the pain. She was silent and turned away under the guard''s scolding.

    Gu Chen looked at her leaving back, feeling indescribably depressed.

    "Where do those people come from?" He asked after a moment of silence.

    "The Xingjun conquered the worlds all the year round, and some of the creatures in those worlds who refused to obey were slaughtered, but some were sent to the Xingjie as captives."

    Feng Yaya looked at the little girl and thought of something, her eyes became a little complicated, and she answered Gu Chen''s question before Wuli.

    Only then did Gu Chen deeply realize what Feng Yaya meant when he said that there were only soldiers and slaves in the criminal world.

    "What will happen to them in the end?" He couldn''t help asking.

    "Most of the slaves in the Ministry of Industry are used to conduct various experiments. If they can survive the experiments, they may become soldiers in Xingjun County. If they can''t survive..."

 Chapter 1273

    Feng Yaya paused, "If you can''t survive, those who have a physical foundation will be made into torture puppets. If they are worthless in all aspects, they will be thrown directly into the incinerator of the Ministry of Industry."

    Gu Chen became even more silent. The little girl just now was unarmed, so it might be of no use to Xingjun.

    How long can the remaining innocence in her eyes last? How long can she live?

    Gu Chen thought of the desperate screams he heard along the way. This punishment world was just the tip of the iceberg, which made him deeply disgusted.

    He clenched his fists subconsciously, stood there for a long time, and finally let go.

    "Go on." He said indifferently, deeply hiding the scene just now in his heart.

    The three continued to walk, and just passed through a towering tower, someone was waiting in front of them.

    "Hehe, my little girl, you''re finally back, but I''m so worried."

    A green-haired young man''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw Feng Yaya, and he walked up quickly.

    When Feng Yaya saw him, her face became restrained instantly, and her body froze in place.

    And the green-haired young man approached her majestically, put his face close to her beautiful long purple hair, and sniffed frivolously.

    "Long time no see, your smell is still so good."

    Feng Yaya didn''t dodge or speak, Gu Chen keenly noticed that there was a trace of fear in her emotions...

    Known as a crazy girl, Feng Yaya, who has such a terrifying talent as a master of creation, would be so afraid of this young man in front of her?

    Gu Chen was very surprised. Under the induction of his spiritual sense, this young man looked ordinary, just like a mortal.

    However, there are no mortals in this criminal world. The more ordinary the other party looks, the less simple it may be!

    "See Master Kong!"

    Wu Li next to him looked terrified, and suddenly gave a deep salute to the green-haired young man.

    Only then did the green-haired young man recover from the pleasantries with Feng Yaya, his eyes passed over the fog and fixed on Gu Chen.

    "You are Gu Chen from the Ninth Realm, right? Thank you for being merciful to our Yaya in the Ninth Realm, and letting her come back on your boat."

    The green-haired youth smiled.

    Gu Chen instantly realized that the man in front of him was probably the big shot in Xing County who arranged for Feng Yaya to come back on the same boat as him!

    "You are?" Gu Chen''s expression froze.

    "My name is Kong Sheng, and I''m Yaya''s fianc¨¦." The green-haired youth introduced himself.

    fianc¨¦?

    Gu Chen glanced at Feng Yaya in surprise, seeing that she didn''t refute, but just pursed her lips tightly, without the usual weirdness.

    Feng Yaya''s reaction when she saw her fianc¨¦ was so strange that Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking deeply.

    Feng Yaya has been trying to get close to her along the way before, and she seems to have something to ask for herself. Could it be related to her fianc¨¦?

    "Brother Gu has worked hard all this way, and I have come specially to clean up the dust for you under the order of the lord."

    "From now on, everyone will be colleagues. If you don''t mind, just call me Brother Kong."

    Kong Sheng looked very warm and polite, this attitude fell into the eyes of Feng Yaya and Wu Li, who knew his identity, but ripples arose in their hearts.

    "Receive Mr. Gu personally as Mr. Kong, and say that he will be a colleague in the future. Could it be that Mr. Gu''s upcoming position is..."

    Wu Li''s pupils contracted like needles, and Feng Yaya''s pretty face also changed for a while.

    "Friend Daoist Kong, you are being polite."

    Gu Chen was not as brotherly as Kong Sheng wished, and seemed calm and distant.

    Kong Sheng only smiled when he heard it, and didn''t mind, turned his head to see the surprised expressions of Feng Yaya and Wu Li, and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Why, don''t you guys know that the lord is going to let little brother Gu take over the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment? Everyone in the criminal world has known about this recently."

    Heaven''s Punishment General!

    When Gu Chen heard the news, his expression was slightly moved.

    Pang Zheng, who died at his hands before, was the Heaven''s Punishment General of Xing County, and he certainly knew what this position meant.

    There are only ten Generals of Heaven''s Punishment in Xing County, and they are below one person and above ten thousand people.

    Unexpectedly, just after he surrendered, Xing Daojun arranged such an important position for him!

    Gu Chen originally thought that when he came to the criminal world, he might be caught by a trap and executed immediately, but he didn''t expect to receive such courteous treatment.

    Is it because Mr. Xing Dao really valued him and entrusted him with this important task, or is there some conspiracy in it?

    "How important is the post of General of Heaven''s Punishment, and with such an arrangement, don''t people in the military department have any objections?"

    Feng Yaya couldn''t help asking, feeling a little worried for Gu Chen.

    "Well, Brother Gu''s qualifications are a little low, but since he was able to kill Pang Zheng, it shows that he is capable enough. The military department does not have much objection to this, but those who oppose it most fiercely are those who think they are princes Guys, they thought they had the ability to influence the decision of the lord."

    Kong Sheng said, when he mentioned those princes, his words were full of disdain.

    Feng Yaya still wanted to ask for details, but Kong Sheng interrupted her with a smile. "Okay Yaya, little brother Gu is exhausted from the journey, let him go to rest first, if there is any problem, I will know tomorrow anyway."

    "Brother Gu, what do you think?" He looked at Gu Chen again.

    "Also."

    Gu Chen nodded, without any intention of getting to the bottom of it, he looked extraordinarily calm, which made Kong Sheng take a few more glances.

    Kong Sheng quickly led Gu Chen to a special courtyard, and then left with Feng Yaya.

    Wuli had just returned to the Criminal Realm, and had to go to the military headquarters to explain the reasons for the failure of this war, so he also left.

    Gu Chen stayed in the room alone, because he was not sure if someone was watching him secretly, but he just pretended to be practicing, thinking about the upcoming appointment of Xing Daojun.

    If there is no accident, he should be able to meet the Taoist ruler who rules hundreds of worlds tomorrow. The most dangerous moment is coming.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Chen still maintained a state of meditation.

    At this time, an ant sneaked in through the gap of the closed window in his room!

    The ant crawled all the way to the edge of his bed, and climbed up his sleeve, attracting his attention.

    "Gu Chen, it''s me, don''t talk, don''t change your expression, just listen to me!"

    A voice came into Gu Chen''s mind. Although he was surprised, his face was calm.

    The ant breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he remained calm, and continued.

    "Listen well, Lord Xing Dao will formally appoint you as the General of Heaven''s Punishment tomorrow. No matter who hinders you at that time, if you want to survive, you must be tough enough!"

    "If you successfully become the General of Heaven''s Punishment, I will come to you again. I know the real purpose of your coming to Xing County. If you want to succeed, listen to me!"

    The sound stopped, and the ants that stopped on Gu Chen''s cuff suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared completely.

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious. It seemed that he was involved in complicated troubles as soon as he came to the criminal world.

    Tomorrow, there is a tough battle to be fought.

 Chapter 1274

    The next morning, Wu Li knocked on Gu Chen''s door.

    "Master Gu, the Lord will summon you in the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment today, and it''s time for us to set off."

    The door opened not long after, and Gu Chen came out in a slender black robe, which was quite different from yesterday''s white robe.

    The whole body of the criminal world gives people a heavy and oppressive feeling of black and gray. Gu Chen has no intention of being the only touch of white, so he goes to do as the Romans do.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    As soon as Gu Chen came out of the room, he noticed that Wu Li''s sleeve was empty, and one arm was missing, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised.

    "The Ninth World War failed and must be punished by the military."

    Wu Li explained with a wry smile. Obviously, she went to the military department to report on her work yesterday, but the result was not satisfactory.

    Wuli was also a beautiful woman, but suddenly her arm was removed, and Gu Chen had a deeper understanding of the cruel system inside Xing County.

    "Just losing an arm is not bad, at least I saved my life, which is much better than other generals. As long as I get military rewards in the future, I can still return to normal."

    Wu Li smiled calmly, Gu Chen could see that she was not pretending to be strong, but was really used to the cruelty inside Xing County.

    "Can you tell me about the military department, and the situation of the Ministry of Industry that was mentioned yesterday?"

    Gu Chen and Wu Li went to the Temple of Heaven''s Punishment together, and asked on the way.

    After that Feng Yaya''s fianc¨¦, Kong Sheng, appeared yesterday, Gu Chen wanted to ask about the situation, but because Wu Li sent him to his residence, he was summoned by the military, so he didn''t have time to ask clearly.

    "Of course, these things should have been clearly explained to Mr. Gu."

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s attitude toward him seems to be better today, Wu Li was overjoyed, so naturally he had nothing to say.

    "Master Gu, there are three major institutions under Xingjun, namely the Military Department, the Ministry of Industry, and the Film Department. The three major organizations are the corners of each other, and together they maintain Xingjun''s rule in many worlds."

    "Among them, the military department, as the name suggests, is the army of Xingjun County, responsible for all matters related to the war. The military department is headed by ten Heavenly Punishment Generals, divided into various legions, and fights outside all year round."

    Wuli''s introduction to the military department gave Gu Chen a clearer understanding of his upcoming position as the Heaven''s Punishment General.

    The ten Heavenly Punishment Generals actually control the huge army in the Xing County that spreads over hundreds of worlds, their influence can be seen!

    "Master Gu has met the Ministry of Industry''s words yesterday. The Ministry of Industry is mainly responsible for various internal matters such as developing weapons, building fortifications, and collecting resources. The head of the Ministry of Industry is Master Kong Sheng. Master Gu has met yesterday."

    Wuli mentioned the green-haired young man who met yesterday.

    "He is the head of the entire Ministry of Industry?" Gu Chen''s expression froze when he heard that.

    "That''s right. The Ministry of Industry is different from the Ministry of Military Affairs. It was created by Mr. Kong. Mr. Kong is also the Lord''s right-hand man and holds a high position in the entire Xing County."

    Wu Li said in awe, Gu Chen finally understood how terrifying the power of that man was yesterday.

    It stands to reason that the military department is in charge of the army, and the general of Heaven''s Punishment is the most powerful outside of Xing Daojun.

    However, there are a total of ten Heavenly Punishment Generals. No matter how you think about it, you know that these ten people restrain each other and disperse power. In terms of influence, how can they compare with Kong Sheng, the head of the Ministry of Industry?

    "That crazy girl''s fianc¨¦ is actually such a tricky person."

    Gu Chen frowned, muttering to himself, remembering the reminder he received late last night.

    It was undoubtedly Feng Yaya who reminded him last night, Gu Chen could guess it.

    Feng Yaya intentionally made friends with him during the trip, but he deliberately alienated her.

    And last night, she still secretly reminded herself to be careful today at the risk of being discovered, Gu Chen knew that she was not purely for him.

    She also has her own plan, and this plan is probably related to that Kong Sheng...

    "Forget it, no matter what she plans to do, just wait and see what happens."

    Gu Chen had a judgment in his heart, and Wu Li continued to introduce the last remaining film parts of the three films.

    "The Shadow Department is also known as the Lord''s Shadow. It can be regarded as a very mysterious organization. They are mainly responsible for intelligence collection, surveillance, assassination and so on."

    When Gu Chen heard the words, fear appeared in his eyes. Compared with the military department and the Ministry of Industry, this shadow department is hidden in the darkness, and it is even more difficult to guard against.

    Under Wu Li''s introduction, Gu Chen has a clear understanding of the entire Xing County''s upper and lower institutions and how they operate. To be honest, the internal forces in Xing County are simpler than he imagined.

    Perhaps it was because Xingjun advocated killing, and in order to facilitate the coordination of the entire army and improve the efficiency of issuing orders, Xing Daojun was established in this way.

    The entire Xingjun County is a huge war machine, running efficiently all the time, how can such a monster in the general world contend with it?

    Within a day, Gu Chen got to know Xingjun, and also understood the gap between the Ninth Realm and it.

    There is an insurmountable gap between the two sides. Even if all the people of the Ninth Realm are soldiers, it is impossible to be an enemy of Xingjun!

    "Master Gu, I heard some news when I went to the military headquarters yesterday."

    Wu Li chatted with Gu Chen, hesitating.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen asked flatly.

    "I heard that the Emperor Li of the Third Realm has come in the past few days, and he seems to be targeting you, my lord." Wu Li said seriously.

    "Li Huang? What enmity does he have with me?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and the name sounded familiar.

    "Li Huang''s heir also participated in the trials of the Ninth Realm, but it is rumored that he died at the hands of your lord." Wu Li said cautiously.

    "Oh, I remembered, that''s not a rumor, I did kill his son."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that he remembered the supreme hero from outside the realm who died in his hands. When that hero fought him, he was proud of being the son of Emperor Li and mentioned it openly, so he was familiar with the name.

    "All the geniuses of the hundred worlds died at the hands of Master Gu, and the Lord intended to let Master Gu take over the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment. It is said that this has aroused the dissatisfaction of the emperors of the Hundred Realms."

    "This time Lihuang came to Xingjun on behalf of Baidi''s will, so when Mr. Gu accepts the appointment today, he is likely to find fault."

    Wuli said nervously.

    Gu Chen remembered Feng Yaya''s reminder last night, presumably she was referring to the Lihuang, right?

    Thinking about it carefully, Kong Sheng also casually mentioned this matter yesterday.

    Even the emperors of the hundred worlds are unwilling to let him become the Heaven''s Punishment General?

    Gu Chen sneered in his heart, if he could, he would not bother to take over this position.

    It''s just that he is very clear, just as Feng Yaya reminded him last night, he must take this position, if he can''t take this position, then Mr. Xing Dao may be disappointed with him, and his life will be lost because of it.

    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Before finding a way to eliminate Xingjun, he must get the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment!

    "The power emperor of the third realm is famous among the emperors of the hundred realms. He controls the source of power, and the source of power is extremely difficult to cultivate in the Three Thousand Ways."

    "It is rumored that Emperor Li''s strength is qualified to serve as a general of Heaven''s Punishment. This time he is coming towards Master Gu. Master Gu must be extremely careful."

    Wuli said worriedly.

 Chapter 1275

    She was really worried that Gu Chen would not be the opponent of Lihuang. Although he killed Pang Zheng, in the final analysis, Pang Zheng''s reputation spread far and wide because of his youth and promise.

    However, being young also means that you are inexperienced, and it is not surprising that you stumbled accidentally.

    But Li Huang is different, he has been famous for a long time, but he is recognized as a hero, Gu Chen may not be able to get cheap.

    "Thank you for reminding me, I understand."

    Gu Chenyun said calmly, while speaking, they have already arrived outside the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment!

    The Heavenly Punishment Hall is the place where every Heavenly Punishment general in Xing County confers titles, its solemnity and holiness can be seen.

    Wu Li didn''t dare to take a step outside the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, but Gu Chen calmly walked into it alone!

    Swish Swish Swish!

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the hall, he immediately felt multiple gazes.

    There were already many people standing on both sides of the main hall. On the left side were four generals wearing armor. Their armor was roughly the same as that worn by Pang Zheng back then. They were obviously another Heaven''s Punishment General.

    And at the first place on the right side of the main hall stood Kong Sheng who had a relationship with him yesterday, seeing Gu Chen coming, he smiled at him.

    Standing beside Kong Sheng were a few men in black robes with gloomy temperament. They couldn''t see their specific appearance clearly, let alone feel the slightest cultivation level. Gu Chen guessed that they were from the film department.

    Gu Chen''s eyes simply glanced over the crowd, and his heart sank a little!

    Just forget about Kong Sheng who couldn''t see through yesterday, and the master of the film department may be proficient in concealing aura, so let''s forget about him being unable to see through.

    However, even among the four Heaven''s Punishment generals present, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of any of them.

    Everyone present is stronger than that Pang Zheng!

    Gu Chen secretly estimated in his heart that no matter who he was fighting with, he was not sure that he would win.

    Although his cultivation has greatly improved after stepping into the emperor''s realm, he is still too young, and he is too immature to face heroes like Chaos Sea!

    The opinion in Gu Chen''s mind is exactly what everyone in the hall thinks of him right now, and even, compared to Gu Chen''s evaluation of himself, they are much lower.

    "This kid killed Pang Zheng? Are you kidding me? You can''t make a mistake, right?"

    A Heaven''s Punishment General with a broad-bladed giant sword was the first to speak, not caring that Gu Chen was right in front of him, and attacked.

    "Pang Zheng is too young, it was a mistake to let him break the rules and become the Heaven''s Punishment General. It''s good now, I''m afraid other forces should think that the Heaven''s Punishment Generals in our Xing County are all of such unbearable standards!"

    Another Heavenly Punishment General said coldly, obviously he didn''t like Gu Chen either.

    Being despised in front of others, Gu Chen knew very well that if he pretended not to hear, he would be looked down upon even more by this group of people.

    It makes sense for Feng Yaya to remind him to be tough, in this bullying place, showing weakness will only lead to worse suppression!

    "Unexpectedly, in the majestic Xingjun County, the internal generals are full of such a group of blind idiots, no wonder they always lose battles."

    Gu Chen spoke in a nonchalant manner, these words made Kong Sheng who was standing on the right side of the hall couldn''t help laughing, and several men in black robes also looked up at him with great interest.

    "What did you say?"

    The four Heavenly Punishment generals present did not expect that Gu Chen would dare to talk back to them directly, and suddenly felt that their dignity had been humiliated, and they all said angrily.

    "Pang Zheng bullied me when I was young, and in the end I cut him under the knife. You also despise me now, do you think your end will be better than him?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the four generals without showing any weakness.

    He was like a crazy and dangerous beast, exuding extreme murderous aura at this moment, which made the faces of the four generals shudder, and they were speechless for a while!

    "Okay, okay! Sure enough, he is young and energetic, a young hero."

    Suddenly, there was a burst of applause outside the hall.

    All the people in the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment turned their heads to look, with respect on their faces.

    Who else dares to call himself "my lord" in this huge criminal world?

    Gu Chen felt awe-inspiring, and turned to look at the entrance of the hall!

    A burly man who was three feet tall and dressed in heavy armor walked into the hall walking like a dragon or a tiger.

    If you just look at his lower body, there is nothing surprising about it, but what is shocking is above his neck.

    He has no head!

    "See my lord."

    The leaders of the three departments in the main hall saluted one after another, which undoubtedly showed the identity of the person in front of them.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and bowed slightly towards Xing Daojun.

    He had fantasized about the appearance of this Taoist monarch, but he never thought that he didn''t even have a head.

    Without even a head, is this still alive?

    Is he born like this, or is there some mystery?

    Gu Chen thought for a while, but there was no rude behavior on the surface.

    "You are welcome."

    Xing Daojun walked towards the throne in the middle, and sat down on his buttocks, with invisible majesty flowing through the entire Heaven''s Punishment Hall.

    The Hall of Heaven''s Punishment suddenly fell silent, and the previous quarrel dissipated.

    "Moshan, Marquis of Huanyang, I know that you guys are dissatisfied with this appointment, but it is not a wise choice to openly provoke Gu Chen in the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment and cause internal strife among colleagues."

    Xing Daojun spoke indifferently.

    These words made several Heavenly Punishment generals break out in cold sweat, and they didn''t dare to explain, and hurriedly said: "Please forgive me, my lord, I will know that I was wrong!"

    Xing Daojun also had no intention of punishing a few people for this small mistake, and turned to Gu Chen. "Gu Chen, you are new here, it is inevitable that some people in the criminal world will doubt you, so don''t take it to heart."

    These words are much gentler. Compared with the several Heavenly Punishment generals who have made great military achievements, Xing Daojun seems to treat Gu Chen differently, which makes all the leaders present show a look of contemplation.

    "This junior understands, so naturally he won''t argue with a few fellow Taoists."

    Gu Chen said neither humble nor overbearing, and did not show any flattery because of Xing Daojun''s courtesy.

    Before today, he had thought about pretending to be a scheming subordinate who would swear allegiance to the death in front of Daoist Xing, but after experiencing the blatant threats from the Taoist Gate, Gu Chen knew that acting like that would be too clumsy.

    Facing a creator, no matter how deeply hidden his acting skills are, it is meaningless, so Gu Chen chooses to be himself.

    Xing Daojun seemed very satisfied with Gu Chen''s neither serious nor serious attitude, so he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Immediately, a beautiful maid came in from outside the hall with a jade plate in her hand. Inside the jade plate were the armor, token and a storage ring representing the Heavenly Punishment General.

    "It''s always been very simple for me to confer the title of General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xing County. The main purpose of summoning you today is to let you and everyone present get to know each other better. After all, you will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future."

    Xing Dao Jun Dao, while speaking, the maid had already brought the jade plate in front of Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was about to reach out to pick it up, when a high-level executive from the film department standing on the right side of the main hall spoke.

    "My lord, I''m afraid there is no rush to confer the title at this moment, it''s better to solve one problem first."

    "His Excellency Lihuang from the third realm has brought Baidi to the criminal realm for many days. For the sake of maintaining stability, he must not ignore it!"

 Chapter 1276

    Gu Chen''s outstretched hand flickered to a halt, sure enough, trouble was at the door.

    Xing Daojun heard the suggestion of the high-level film department, and his words were unhappy.

    "Whom I want to appoint is my freedom. When will it be the turn of others to make irresponsible remarks?"

    The high-level executives of the Shadow Department suddenly looked embarrassed, "The will of the main army is the will of the entire Xingjun County. Naturally, no one can interfere with your decision. But this appointment has made a lot of noise. If you ignore it, the emperors of the hundred worlds will inevitably harbor resentment. , will inevitably cause trouble to the rule of Xingjun."

    "Therefore, I suggest that the lord should not pay attention to Emperor Li, but still meet him to show the magnanimity and kindness of the lord."

    The other Xingjun senior officials in the main hall immediately echoed, "We also think so."

    Gu Chen glanced at a few Heavenly Punishment generals, and saw some hints of banter and expectation in their eyes.

    In contrast, Kong Sheng and the high-level executives of the film department seemed to have no hostility towards him.

    As for Xing Daojun, he doesn''t even have a head, and Gu Chen can''t see what he''s thinking at all.

    Gu Chen secretly analyzed who was the enemy he needed to be vigilant in the first sequence, and Xing Daojun''s voice became louder at this time.

    "Today is the big day for Gu Chen to take over as the General of Heaven''s Punishment. How can it be reasonable for the Emperor Li to make trouble? His son deserves to die if his skills are not as good as others. It is a shame for him to come here to complain!"

    "There''s no need to talk to me anymore, just drive him away!"

    Xing Daojun unexpectedly favored Gu Chen, and even ignored the suggestions of the high-level officials.

    This surprised Gu Chen, and the higher-ups of the ministries were even more unexpected.

    "My lord, I''m afraid it''s not good to say that. The Third Realm is adjacent to Lin Jun''s territory, and its strategic position is important. If Li Huang harbors resentment for this..."

    The senior management of the film department said with a lot of worries.

    "You mean that Emperor Li dared to rebel?" Xing Daojun sneered, dismissively.

    "Although the possibility is unlikely, it should not be ignored. After all, County Lin has been trying to infiltrate Xing County''s territory over the years."

    The senior officials of various ministries tried their best to persuade Xing Daojun, but Xing Daojun put on an appearance of protecting Gu Chen to the end, causing the atmosphere in the hall to fall into a stalemate.

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether Xing Daojun''s protection of him was purely out of desire to bribe him or whether he had other intentions, but he knew that he couldn''t do it anymore if he didn''t speak.

    After all, this incident was caused by him. Although Xing Daojun can suppress this incident with absolute authority, there will still be countless troubles in the future.

    In this case, it is best to solve it today!

    "My lord, this matter is caused by me, so let me solve it."

    Gu Chen imitated everyone''s tone and spoke, and when he spoke, the hall suddenly fell silent.

    "Gu Chen, that Emperor Li came here to trouble you, are you sure you want to see him?" Xing Daojun confirmed.

    "Thanks to the Lord''s appreciation for granting me the position of Heaven''s Punishment General. Since someone is dissatisfied with this, I should stand up and prove myself."

    "Only in this way can all dissatisfied people be shut up!"

    While speaking, Gu Chen glanced at several Heavenly Punishment generals, his body was as tall and straight as a pine, showing strong self-confidence.

    "You''re right, since that''s the case, let Emperor Nali go to the palace." Xing Daojun ordered casually.

    After a while, a middle-aged man with a resolute face wearing the python dragon emperor''s robe stepped into the Heaven''s Punishment Hall.

    He was so massive, his muscles exaggerated like granite, and he had four strong arms.

    Gu Chen has to admit that the bloodline is powerful, and the appearance of the Xiongjun is too similar to the Emperor Li in front of him.

    "Subordinate Xiongkui, please see your lord!"

    After Li Huang entered the door, he first saluted Xing Daojun solemnly, then stood up, looked around, and quickly fixed on Gu Chen.

    A beast-like breath erupted from his body, and his eyes were full of murderous intent staring at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, he just regarded him as air.

    "The third realm is a long way from the Xing Realm, so what''s the point of Li Huang coming here without hesitation?" Xing Daojun said indifferently, pretending not to know his reason for coming.

    "Report to the main army, the subordinates are here for him!"

    Lihuang is obviously not a person who knows how to read people''s faces, and he has no flirts, so he directly stepped into the theme.

    "Gu Chen of the Ninth Realm is cruel and ruthless. He slaughtered all the geniuses from my hundred realms who participated in the Xingjun Trial before. Not only was he not punished for this move, but he will be named the Heaven''s Punishment General. We and the hundred realms are not convinced. !"

    "Therefore, this subordinate is here on behalf of the emperors of the Hundred Realms, and I hope the lord can give up his mind and hand over this son to us for trial!"

    Emperor Li made an impassioned speech, with an excited tone, walked forward a few steps, and handed over a letter of remonstrance signed by the emperors of all worlds!

    Xing Daojun took the remonstrance book indifferently, opened it casually, and his tone was emotionless. "Medusa, Nine Nether Emperor... and even Fang''s family have joined forces to protest this matter?"

    "This son killed my son, and the emperors of the hundred worlds will also bear the pain of bereavement. Please also ask the lord to uphold justice for us!"

    Li Huang said furiously.

    Gu Chen looked at Li Huang who was confident and confident because of the loss of his son, and felt inexplicably sick in his heart.

    The geniuses of the Hundred Realms used the Ninth Realm as their hunting ground, and slaughtered a large number of civilians in the Ninth Realm recklessly. Among them, how many of them lost their children and parents?

    These emperors lost their relatives and ran to Xingshi angrily to inquire about their crimes, but they never thought about what they had done.

    Gu Chen will never forget Emperor Huang, who died in the Battle of the Galaxy. The Xiongjun deserved his death, and if he does it all over again, he will only kill more decisively!

    "I understand what you mean, and I deeply sympathize with what happened to your relatives. But the trials of the Ninth Realm have shown from the very beginning that there are risks. They can only blame themselves for their lack of strength when they die in the trials. Gu Chen is not at fault."

    Xing Daojun first comforted Xia Lihuang, but what he said later was simply unbearable.

    He directly said that Gu Chen was right, which made Lihuang''s face flush red.

    "My lord, did my son die in vain? I heard that Xingjun lost an army in the Ninth Realm, and it was also done by this person. As long as he is willing to surrender, can the previous losses be forgotten?"

    "The Xing Daojun I know shouldn''t be like this!"

    Li Huang obviously has a simple mind and well-developed limbs, and he even accused Xing Daojun in public.

    "Li Huang, don''t be rude!"

    The senior officials of the various ministries immediately reprimanded, and Xing Daojun waved his hands.

    "Li Huang''s character has always been like this. It''s normal for him to become irrational due to the pain of losing his son. I won''t care about him."

    Xing Daojun said indifferently, and changed the topic. "But Li Huang, it''s impossible for you to want me to hand over Gu Chen, and it''s even more impossible for me to change my appointment because of anyone."

    "You go, if you continue to pester me, I will not be polite."

    Xing Daojun tore up the letters of remonstrance from the hundred emperors on the spot, showing his indisputability!

    In Xingjun, he is the sky, and no one can change his will!

 Chapter 1277

    Seeing this situation, Li Huang''s expression was shocked, he was not stupid, he didn''t dare to argue with Taoist Xing anymore, he gritted his teeth and said nothing.

    "Lihuang, let''s go, don''t make the Lord angry."

    Kong Sheng said to him with a smile, wanting to give him a step down.

    Li Huang didn''t hear it at all, and suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed to Lord Xing Dao.

    "Master, I understand what you mean, I will never mention my son''s hatred again!"

    Everyone was wondering how his thoughts changed so quickly, he said again. "But the position of General Heaven''s Punishment is of great importance, and the subordinates also want to fight for it!"

    "This subordinate wants to compete with this Gu Chen. If he can defeat me, I will obey this decision!"

    Sure enough, he still refused to let it go!

    "Aren''t you turning a corner to take revenge?" Xing Daojun''s tone showed a trace of dissatisfaction.

    At this time, the guy named Mo Shan, the guy named Moshan, who had had a dispute with Gu Chen before, stood up.

    "My lord, although Li Huang wants to compete for the position of Heaven''s Punishment General, it is selfish, but it is not impossible."

    Mo Shan looked at Gu Chen, with contempt in his words. "Although Fellow Daoist Gu defeated Pang Zheng, after all, he has no combat achievements in our Xing County. Considering that he was an enemy before, his loyalty is even more questionable."

    "But Li Huang is different. Li Huang guards the third realm, which is the border of our Xing County. He has resisted the invasion of Lin County for a long time. It can be said that he has made great contributions."

    "Furthermore, the Emperor Li has outstanding strength. He is high-ranking among the masters of a hundred worlds. He is qualified to compete for the Heaven''s Punishment General."

    Moshan''s remarks were well-founded, causing many people in the hall to nod their heads.

    "That''s right, my lord, since Li Huang wants to compete for the position of Heaven''s Punishment General, let him have a try. This will also benefit Gu Daoyou. If he is really capable, he can conquer people with this battle. I think Li Huang has experienced this Even if you fight, you can let go of the hatred in your heart."

    Huan Yanghou, the general of Heaven''s Punishment, added.

    "This..." Xing Daojun revealed a look of embarrassment.

    Speaking of this, Gu Chen has already been kicked out of the shelves, and if he ignores it, he should be despised.

    He originally intended to use this to fight for power, but he was no longer silent at this time, and opened his mouth to speak. "The subordinates are willing to accept the challenge."

    "Since that''s the case, then you guys should exchange ideas and be careful not to hurt your friendship."

    Xing Daojun finally agreed.

    Li Huang immediately stood up from the ground, with a bloodthirsty magic light in his eyes, and immediately wanted to tear Gu Chen into pieces.

    "We can''t fight in the Heaven''s Punishment Hall today, the two of you should fight in this mountain and sea pearl."

    Kong Sheng smiled and took out a bead from his bosom, and threw it into the air.

    The Shanhaizhu released bursts of space fluctuations, suspended in the air, reflecting thousands of mountains and rivers inside.

    The inside of this bead is a world of its own.

    "I''m going to tear you to pieces!"

    Li Dynasty Gu Chen spit, his body turned into a stream of light, and flew directly into the Shanhaizhu.

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen took a step forward and disappeared into the Heavenly Punishment Hall.

    Within the rolling mountains, Gu Chen stood on the top of a mountain, his black hair fluttering in the wind, his eyes calmly swept around, looking for the trace of Emperor Li.

    This guy who looked like a reckless man hid himself as soon as he entered the mountain and sea environment, and Gu Chen didn''t find him for a while.

    He was not in a hurry, and simply stood where he was, anyway, the enemy would definitely not be able to hold back and take the initiative to attack.

    Rumble.

    The surrounding mountains suddenly trembled in a large area. Gu Chen looked down, and saw that the ground was cracking rapidly, and one mountain after another was collapsing!

    "What is this doing?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils turned purple and blue, and he looked into the ground immediately, seeing a terrifying scene.

    It turned out that Li Huang hadn''t been hiding, but he had actually drilled into the depths of the mountain and sea realm, waving his fists frantically, tearing the earth''s crust apart forcibly!

    Under his brutal actions, the entire continent was falling apart, the magma inside was erupting, and the mountains were also collapsing at an astonishing speed.

    Boom boom boom!

    Li Huang didn''t seem to want to give up, he still waved his fists crazily, until the sky was covered by volcanic ash, the smoke and dust billowed, and the ground was full of ravines, then he got out from the ground!

    The mountain where Gu Chen was standing had already collapsed, he was floating in mid-air, squinting his eyes at Li Huang who was covered in dust.

    This guy didn''t come directly at him, but wanted to tear down this world. What''s his intention?

    "Lihuang, it seems that he wants to destroy my Shanhaizhu."

    At this moment, in the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment, many senior executives of Xing County watched the battle in Shanhaizhu, Kong Sheng shook his head and said.

    The lower half of the mountain and sea pearl suspended in the air was densely packed with cracks at this moment, which seemed to be due to Li Huang''s previous random attack.

    "Li Huang holds the source of power, and his physical body is unparalleled. It seems that he intends to destroy this mountain and sea pearl, and kill Gu Chen with the mighty power of the world''s collapse."

    The senior executives of the film department murmured.

    "Unexpectedly, he looks simple-minded, but his fighting consciousness is terrifyingly strong. If the Shanhaizhu is destroyed, his body can fully withstand the impact, but Gu Chen will be different."

    "According to Wuli''s report in the military department, Gu Chen was able to defeat Pang Zheng by relying on his strange Taoism, and if the interior of Shanhaizhu was completely destroyed, his Taoism would be useless no matter how weird it was, and he would only die..."

    "Li Huang is worthy of being a war maniac, as soon as he makes a move, he will be killed."

    The senior officials of various ministries commented one after another, and they all sympathized with Gu Chen.

    We all know that Emperor Li definitely wants to kill Gu Chen, but who would have thought that he would use such a method.

    The Shanhaizhu was brought out by Kong Sheng on the spur of the moment, which shows that Lihuang''s strategy was thought up on the spur of the moment, which shows how excellent his ability in on-the-spot combat is.

    Such a strong man had military achievements before, and everyone couldn''t help thinking that he was more suitable for the vacant position of Heaven''s Punishment General.

    Only Xing Daojun in the hall did not say a word, no one knew what he was thinking.

    In Shanhaizhu, Gu Chen gradually became aware of Li Huang''s thoughts.

    After breaking through the ground, he launched an attack towards him, but the attack was somewhat random, and he easily avoided it.

    And because of Li Huang''s extreme and absolute power, cracks began to appear in the void. At this moment, Gu Chen realized Li Huang''s plot.

    He wants to destroy this world, and use the power of world destruction to kill Gu Chen!

    Both of them are in the mountains and seas. If this world collapses, no one can escape.

    However, Li Huang might think that his physical body is strong enough to resist the destructive power of Shanhaizhu when it collapses, so he decided to adopt this method of warfare.

    This kind of tactics is not something ordinary people can use, and only a terrifying guy like Li Huang who controls the source of power can completely destroy a world in such a short period of time.

    This is a conspiracy. Once Shanhaizhu collapses, most of Gu Chen''s Taoism will be useless, and he can only fight him in the most favorable environment for Li Huang!

    "It seems that he has learned about Pang Zheng''s defeat from some channels."

    Gu Chen''s expression was indifferent. In the environment where the sky is collapsing and the earth is collapsing, many of his tricks are really useless, and he must first fight against the destructive power of this world.

    If it was him who just broke through a few months ago, it would be a bit tricky to face this situation, and he might capsize in the gutter.

    However, he didn''t do nothing all the way to Xing County, his cultivation was improving every day!

    "Interesting, let you know what despair is!"

    Gu Chen grinned.

 Chapter 1278

    The world inside Shanhaizhu is rapidly collapsing, and space turbulence appears around Gu Chen.

    The turbulent flow unleashed strong pulling and destructive forces, devouring mountains, rivers, forests, rocks, and even every plant and tree. It looked extremely terrifying.

    Seeing that his plan had succeeded and the whole world was collapsing, Li Huang waved his thick arms and finally pointed the finger at Gu Chen with all his strength.

    He casually picked up huge mountains and smashed them out, roaring like thunder, and the murderous aura went straight to the sky.

    "Yellow-haired boy, today I want you to pay for my son''s life!"

    The huge flying mountain almost covered the entire sky, and there was raging turbulence around, Gu Chen had nowhere to hide!

    However, he had no intention of dodging, so he casually raised his left hand, and swung out with his palm!

    The huge mountains were cut open like tofu under his palm, while Gu Chen walked towards Lihuang calmly.

    "You keep shouting to avenge your son, do you know how disgusting it sounds to me?"

    He flicked his fingers lightly, and a golden Qijue Dao flew out, drawing arcs in the void.

    This movement suddenly exacerbated the collapse of the space, but Gu Chen ignored it.

    Clang, clang!

    A thick yellow halo glowed from Lihuang''s body, and all the Qijue Baswords fell on him, but they only cut his skin, and did not cause serious damage to him.

    "Idiot, you are dead!"

    Li Huang showed a ferocious look, suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath, and then roared out loudly!

    "Boom¡ª"

    The terrifying sound waves spread out from him, and the already fragile space was even more vulnerable under the crushing of the sound waves, completely collapsing.

    Boom boom boom!

    The void around Gu Chen collapsed, and the turbulence descended on him, engulfing him in it!

    Li Huang was also affected, but he stomped on the void with both feet, and stood in the turbulent flow with his physical body, and the tearing force of space could hardly affect him!

    "It''s really cheap to be buried with this world, go to hell and repent to my son!"

    He looked at Gu Chen contemptuously, in the countless space storms, even if the other party had Taoism by his side, he couldn''t last long.

    The other party was so stupid, not only did not see his plan, but even took the initiative to accelerate his own demise.

    "It''s a pity that hell won''t accept me. What can this little storm do to me?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen didn''t get tired of coping in the turbulent flow of space, and unexpectedly rushed out the next moment!

    He was covered in golden light, even though the tearing power of the world fell on him, it didn''t even hurt a single hair of him!

    "how come?"

    Li Huang''s eyes widened, unable to believe the scene in front of him.

    "Let the storm come stronger!"

    Gu Chen didn''t give Li Huang time to think, he flicked his sleeves, and a strong wind blew in the void!

    He actually took the initiative to make things worse, causing the world to collapse even more completely.

    Boom boom boom!

    The collapse of space brought countless big explosions, which descended on Li Huang''s side, blowing him back again and again, and his whole body floated up and down in the turbulent current, appearing stretched.

    "How can this kid''s physical body be as strong as mine, damn it, damn it!"

    Li Huang was terrified and furious. He wanted to kill the other party for a trick, but he didn''t expect to be used by the other party instead.

    Looking at the opponent''s posture, it turned out to be a competition for who can last longer in the turbulent current!

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he walked quickly in the turbulent flow. His body shone brightly under the cutting force of space, like a diamond that could not be cut no matter how hard it was cut.

    His physical body was already impressive, and after absorbing Pang Zheng''s source of firmness, it reached an unprecedented level.

    You must know that Pang Zheng was originally known for his terrifying defensive power, and the heretic golems that could destroy the God Realm back then couldn''t hurt him at all.

    Right now, the level of this small world space is actually not as good as the God Realm, how can it hurt Gu Chen?

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen crossed the turbulent current, and suddenly slapped Li Huang with his palm!

    This palm was powerful and heavy, and the imprint of life and death appeared in the palm.

    "Even if you can fight against this turbulent current, in terms of strength, it is absolutely impossible to defeat me!"

    Lihuang felt that his dignity had been strongly challenged, and the opponent chose to fight hand-to-hand, clearly belittling him!

    He punched out without hesitation, and confronted Gu Chen with the tip of the needle!

    boom--

    Under the frontal collision, Gu Chen stepped back a few steps, competing for pure strength, he was not as good as Lihuang after all.

    "Hahaha, that''s all!"

    Li Huang was so determined that he wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but suddenly he felt his body was like a punctured balloon, and the huge life energy in his body was about to surge out against the fist he just fought head-on with the opponent!

    "Thinking to plunder my life force!"

    He was frightened and angry, and quickly withdrew his fist, trying his best to suppress the restlessness of the energy in his body.

    Seeing this, the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, his pupils suddenly turned purple, and two rays of light burst out!

    "what!"

    Li Huang felt as if he had been hit hard on the head by a heavy hammer, and the short lapse of consciousness caused the life essence that had just been suppressed to run wild, and a large amount of it gushed out of his body!

    The momentum on his body suddenly weakened, and he completely lost his original calmness in the face of the ubiquitous spatial turbulence.

    laugh. laugh. laugh.

    The destructive power of the world cut wounds on his body, and blood splattered all over his body!

    Gu Chen watched coldly, this battle should be over.

    Originally, that palm of his would not have defeated Li Huang, but he wanted to die himself, insisting on creating such a dangerous battlefield, and finally screwed himself up.

    "Certainly!"

    Gu Chen was estimating how long Li Huang could last, but he didn''t expect that his consciousness would wake up soon, and a pair of inner armor as fine as scales appeared on the skin on the surface of his body.

    The inner armor helped him block the turbulent flow, even helped him isolate the leakage of the essence in his body, and regained his footing!

    "Stronger than imagined."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, because he had fought against the Xiongjun, so he believed that the weakness of the person who cultivated the source of power was the soul.

    Just now he concentrated his soul power in his eyes and launched a mental attack, logically speaking, it was enough for Li Huang to not be able to slow down for a stick of incense.

    However, Lihuang is obviously different from Xiongjun, the soul is not his cover, so he reacted quickly!

    The source of power strengthens not only the body, but also the soul, otherwise why would it rank among the best in the Three Thousand Ways?

    Gu Chen''s understanding of the origin of power is not enough, but Li Huang has deeply understood the profound meaning of this way!

    "die!"

    Just now he almost capsized in the gutter, so Lihuang got 120,000 energized and went all out!

    He forcibly tore apart the turbulent flow, and approached Gu Chen at an extreme speed, wishing he could wring his head off on the spot.

    "interesting."

    Gu Chen was expressionless, his body was instantly covered by black armor, and nine heads and eighteen arms grew longer.

    Exercising other Taoist arts in the turbulent current is easily affected. Only the body of the Black Demon God can be used to a great extent by purely strengthening his physical body.

 Chapter 1279

    Li Huang has four arms, while Gu Chen has eighteen arms. The two pass by like lightning and flint in the turbulent flow, fiercely coming and going.

    Many high-level executives in Xing County outside witnessed the battle with their own eyes, and many of them were too shocked to speak.

    "To be on par with Li Huang in close combat..."

    Huanyanghou, the general of Heaven''s Punishment, looked at the cracked Shanhaizhu and murmured, with disbelief in his eyes.

    The strength of Li Huang''s body and the power of close combat are recognized by everyone in Xing County. Even if he competes with him in this environment, he is not sure that he can win.

    However, the young man he questioned actually competed with Li Huang in the field that Li Huang was good at, his self-confidence and strength can be seen.

    You know, according to the information, the other party should be better at Taoism!

    "Pang Zheng died really unjustly. This kind of defense is enough to keep me alive after three sword strikes."

    Another Heavenly Punishment General, Mo Shan, also put away his previous contempt, with a gloomy expression, and touched the broad-edged giant sword behind him.

    The rest of Xingjun''s high-level officials were silent, and no one said that Emperor Li was more suitable to take over the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment!

    "You should admit defeat."

    In the turbulent flow of space, Gu Chen spoke indifferently, his seventeen arms pressed against Li Huang''s four arms, and the two sides saw each other.

    "Admit defeat? How could I lose to you? I want to avenge my son!"

    Li Huang''s heart is not dead until the Yellow River, and he opens his mouth to bite Gu Chen''s throat!

    "court death!"

    Gu Chen held his last hand in the air, and a sword flowing with colorful rays of light suddenly pierced through Li Huang''s right shoulder!

    Lihuang suddenly let out a scream, and at this moment, the Shanhaizhu was completely shattered!

    boom.

    The mountain and sea pearls turned into countless fragments and fell into the Heavenly Punishment Hall. In the blink of an eye, everyone saw the figures of Gu Chen and Li Huang escaping out.

    Li Huang fell heavily to the ground, and Gu Chen stepped on him, and the sword in his hand was firmly inserted into Li Huang''s shoulder, making him unable to move!

    "Ah! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"

    The two arms protruding from Lihuang''s right shoulder looked extremely frightening at the moment. They were originally very thick, but now they were as weak as the arms of two babies.

    The strength of his two right arms seemed to have been exhausted, which hurt him greatly. Under Gu Chen''s suppression, he couldn''t get up at all, and could only roar in embarrassment!

    He roared again and again, Xing Daojun heard the noise, and the cold voice spread.

    "enough!"

    The word containing Tianwei made Lihuang tremble, and quickly calmed down.

    Gu Chen pulled the sword from Lihuang''s shoulder, and the sword body with colorful rays of light looked extraordinarily gorgeous.

    This sword is called the Desolate Emperor Sword, and it is an imperial weapon obtained by Gu Chen after refining the desolate ancient treasure tree.

    The Desolate Ancient Treasure Tree was born with the Desolate Twins. It was originally an extremely rare chaotic spiritual treasure.

    Emperor Huang should have refined this treasure sacrifice into their Dao proving weapon after breaking through to become emperor, but their lifespan was too short, so this treasure was kept.

    On the way to Xingjun, Gu Chen chose to sacrifice and refine this treasure, and finally refined it into an emperor sword. In memory of Emperor Huang, he named it Huangdi Sword.

    It was the first time that the Huangdi sword was unsheathed, and the effect was astonishing, both of Lihuang''s arms were abolished with one strike!

    He was very sure that Lihuang''s two arms were useless from then on, no matter what kind of panacea it was, it would be difficult to cure them, because the vitality of those two arms was cut off by the Huangdi sword in an instant.

    Gu Chen couldn''t kill Lihuang in front of Xing Daojun, but it was still possible to hurt him greatly.

    Gu Chen took the Huangdi Sword back into his body, and his eyes glanced at the several Heavenly Punishment generals present.

    "Is Gu now qualified to take over the position of Heaven''s Punishment General?"

    Several Heavenly Punishment generals were silent, knowing that the other party was demonstrating, but they had nothing to say!

    "Li Huang, you should be convinced now, right?"

    Xing Daojun looked at Lihuang and said indifferently.

    Lihuang managed to get up from the ground, but one arm of his body covered in scars was still hanging down feebly, like a bereaved dog.

    "Subordinate, be convinced!"

    He gritted his teeth as if exhausting all his strength to say this, and then lowered his head after speaking, his eyes were full of unwillingness.

    "Go back and tell the emperor of the hundred realms that the death of the geniuses of the hundred realms cannot be blamed on Gu Chen, and they can only be blamed for their lack of strength."

    "That''s the end of this matter. If someone harbors resentment against Gu Chen because of this in the future, or even deliberately provokes troubles, I will never let him go."

    Xing Daojun made it very clear, Li Huang knelt down and kowtowed heavily. "The subordinate understands!"

    After kowtowing, he got up and walked out of the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment in humiliation, leaving everyone with a scarred back.

    "Everyone has seen Gu Chen''s strength, which is enough to take over the position of Heaven''s Punishment General. In the future, you will all be colleagues, and you need to communicate more with each other."

    "Okay Gu Chen, this battle has been hard, you go down and have a good rest, you can walk around more these few days, and get to know the criminal world well."

    Xing Daojun treated Gu Chen very favorably, Gu Chen nodded, took his armor and token from the maid next to him, and left the Heaven''s Punishment Hall grandly.

    After witnessing how Daojun treats Gu Chen differently, the senior officials of various ministries chased after him as soon as the appointment was over.

    At the end of the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, only Xing Daojun and Kong Sheng, the head of the Ministry of Industry, were left, and the lights in the hall became dim.

    "What do you think of this kid?"

    Xing Daojun sat on the throne in the darkness, his voice was indifferent and without any emotion.

    "It''s not easy. I just fought Li Huang. Although he showed a powerful physical body that he didn''t have in the Ninth World War, I have an intuition that he still has more cards."

    "Such people are too scheming, and they are just right. They are a huge threat to Xing County!"

    Kong Sheng narrowed his eyes, "According to the normal situation, the lord should kill him to avoid future troubles."

    "Since you think so, why don''t you advise me?"

    Xing Daojun responded.

    "Because the subordinates know that the lord still can''t forget the shame of the year and the great ambition hidden in his heart."

    Kong Sheng''s face became serious.

    Listening to Kong Sheng mentioning the events of the year, Xing Daojun seemed to be stung. He clenched his hands and fists on the throne tightly, exuding an unparalleled terrifying aura in the darkness.

    "Pang Zheng sent back some information before he died, and the white-haired demon king appeared again!"

    Xing Daojun''s voice was cold and chilling.

    "He broke through the defense line and entered the Ninth Realm and disappeared again. No matter what he intends to do, I must find him."

    "I have never forgotten the humiliation of that year, and the neck that lost its head still hurts faintly!"

    "The gang of people in the upper realm used me to deal with the tyrants back then, but they dismissed me. How can I forgive them?"

    "The heavens finally have eyes, and sent a descendant of the Tyrant clan to this lord. I want to use him to pry open the door to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    "One day, I will take revenge and trample that guy from back then!"

    Xing Daojun roared in a low and low voice like a beast, Kong Sheng listened quietly, and gave him a deep salute.

    "The pain of the lord is also the pain of the subordinates. The subordinates must do their best to help the lord realize his wish as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1280

    "Gu Daoyou, please take care of me in the future."

    "Let''s get together again another day, and we won''t return if we don''t get drunk."

    "must."

    It was already late at night after seeing off the last batch of people who came to visit. When he was the only one left in the house and all the restrictions around the other courtyard were lifted, Gu Chen felt a sense of relief on his face.

    He had just become the General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xing County today, and there was an endless stream of people visiting him. This made him realize that although the punishment world looks like a military camp, it is no different from other places, and there are complex interpersonal relationships.

    All these relationships need to be carefully paid attention to and maintained, only in this way can he quickly gain a foothold in this place.

    Sitting cross-legged on his own bed, Gu Chen recalled his words and deeds in the Heaven''s Punishment Hall during the day, and wondered whether he had exposed flaws when facing Xing Daojun and others.

    At this time, the window of his room creaked softly, and an ant slipped in quietly!

    Gu Chen stared at this unremarkable ant, and let it slowly climb up his sleeve, and finally landed on his shoulder.

    "Congratulations on becoming the General of Heaven''s Punishment successfully. In this way, you have gained a foothold in the criminal world, and you are no longer precarious."

    Feng Yaya''s voice entered Gu Chen''s mind.

    Gu Chen remained calm, as if he was practicing silently.

    "You can talk this time, we can use our spiritual consciousness to communicate in your mind."

    Feng Yaya realized Gu Chen''s caution and said.

    Only then did Gu Chen feel relieved, and responded to her in his mind. "You always come to me in such a sneaky way, which will bring me a lot of trouble."

    "Why, is it because you know the identity of Kong Sheng that you are afraid of me?"

    Feng Yaya said sadly.

    "One more thing is worse than one less thing. I don''t want to offend the head of the dignified engineering department for you, so you should stop contacting me."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    Feng Yaya choked for breath, and said dissatisfied. "Could it be that you still can''t trust me?"

    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Gu Chen was expressionless.

    "Stop pretending, I don''t believe that you really want to surrender to Xing Daojun, it''s just an expedient measure to save your hometown."

    Feng Yaya said dissatisfied.

    "Mr. Xingdao treats me well. If I have a better future in the criminal world, I will be loyal to him." Gu Chen responded calmly.

    "Yes, I''ve also heard that Mr. Xing Dao really treats you differently. But with your character, I''m afraid that the better he treats you, the more you will treat you when you can''t figure out the motive. Are you uneasy?"

    Feng Yaya teased.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, "Could it be that you know something?"

    "Hey, don''t care if I know or not, if you don''t trust me and don''t plan to cooperate with me, why should I tell you?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen had been tricked, Feng Yaya said arrogantly.

    Now it was Gu Chen''s turn to be passive, he touched his nose, thinking.

    He has already seen Feng Yaya''s idea of ??cooperating with him, but he chose to turn a blind eye because of the uncertain future.

    But right now, he has initially gained a firm foothold in Xing County, and what he needs most now is actually a reliable companion.

    Considering that Feng Yaya had helped him behind Xingjun''s back in the Ninth Realm before, maybe she is really a suitable ally.

    "Tell me, what request do you have from me?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "You finally stopped avoiding it."

    Feng Yaya''s tone revealed joy, and she said simply and neatly. "I want you to help me kill Kong Sheng!"

    Gu Chen secretly sighed, sure enough!

    He had already guessed that what Feng Yaya wanted was related to her fianc¨¦.

    "Why? He is under one person and above ten thousand in Xing County, and he doesn''t seem to treat you kindly." Gu Chen asked.

    "I used to come from a small world in Chaos Sea like you. Seven years ago, my hometown was also attacked by Xingjun."

    "However, my hometown is luckier than yours. At that time, Kong Sheng found out that I was only ten years old. Because of me, I canceled the original plan to destroy my hometown."

    Feng Yaya said softly.

    "It should be because you have the master hand of creation, right? But it''s really unexpected. Not only do you look like a girl, but you are also really young."

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, the seventeen-year-old Feng Yaya actually stood at the pinnacle of the geniuses of the hundred worlds, think about when he was seventeen years old, he was still being chased and killed on the Kunlun Continent.

    Although he looks very young, but compared with Feng Yaya''s real age, he can be regarded as an uncle.

    Of course, whether it''s him or Feng Yaya, their ages are too young in the cultivator world where tens of thousands of years are often counted.

    "This girl is born beautiful, young and lovely, do you think I''m one of those old hags who pretend to be tender?"

    Feng Yaya immediately glared at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was speechless, the girl is really narcissistic.

    "Kong Sheng took me away from my hometown back then. At first I thought he was just cultivating me as an apprentice, so I was grateful to him for a long time."

    "But then I gradually discovered that he looked at me in the wrong way. Although I am young, I am not stupid."

    "Finally when I was fifteen years old, he announced to the outside world that I was his fiancee, and I realized what he planned."

    Feng Yaya pursed her lips tightly.

    "His habit is very problematic, so you want to kill him in order to get rid of him and get freedom?"

    Gu Chen guessed.

    Back then, Feng Yaya was kidnapped by Kong Sheng and sent to the criminal world when she was still ignorant. He silently raised her as his wife without considering her feelings.

    But to kill Kong Sheng just for this, Gu Chen thinks that Feng Yaya is probably crazy, she obviously has other options, such as running away.

    "No, if he really wants to marry me, even if I don''t like him like a man and a woman, considering the kindness of the past, it''s okay to give him a chance."

    Feng Yaya gritted her teeth, her eyes showed strong unwillingness.

    "However, the reason why he wants to marry me is only for the sake of the master of creation. I am the same as the slaves in the Ministry of Industry who he treats as experimental products. Sooner or later, I will die!"

    "How do you know what he''s thinking?"

    Gu Chen has never been stingy about guessing people''s hearts with the greatest malice, but without evidence, Feng Yaya may just be delusional.

    "I have been with him for so long, and I know him very well. The way he looks at me is not just a man''s liking for a woman. Sometimes he looks at me, as if he is looking at a new project he is about to successfully research. killing weapon."

    Gu Chen no longer doubts, since Feng Yaya''s intelligence will not be targeted indiscriminately, then Kong Sheng may really have bad intentions towards her!

    "I don''t know what Kong Sheng wants to do to me, but he has always been very concerned about my cultivation progress, and he really hopes that I can break through to the Dao realm as soon as possible."

    "In order to achieve this goal, he even sent me into the trials of the Ninth Realm."

 Chapter 1281

    "If I''m not mistaken, once I step into the realm of asking, I will inevitably encounter something I don''t want to happen, not only freedom, but even my life may be lost!"

    "I''m only one step away from the Taoist Realm. No matter how big the bottleneck is, I''m afraid it won''t be a few years, so I must find a way to solve him first!"

    Gu Chen understood the ins and outs of the matter, Feng Yaya was just like him, but it was just forced by the situation.

    "Answer me a question." Gu Chen said after serious thinking.

    "what?"

    "You obviously have the option to escape, why did you go to such lengths to kill Kong Sheng?"

    Feng Yaya was silent for a while, and in her mind recalled a kind old face.

    "It seems that you, like me, have things that cannot be easily given up."

    Gu Chen understood from Feng Yaya''s eyes that the reason why she didn''t run away from Kong Sheng was probably because of her hometown.

    Feng Yaya''s master creator can easily change the structure of all things. If she wants to escape, it may be difficult for Xingjun to catch her, but she can''t change her hometown. Once she escapes, her hometown will definitely be destroyed!

    Looking at Feng Yaya''s clear and stubborn eyes, Gu Chen has a more essential understanding of this girl.

    "I promise you, you and I cooperate." He said seriously.

    This time Changfeng Yaya was surprised, with an unbelievable tone. "So refreshing? Don''t you ask me how to deal with Kong Sheng?"

    Gu Chen in Feng Yaya''s memory is a calculating person, such a person will naturally consider the probability of success before cooperating with others.

    No matter how you say Kong Sheng is also the No. 2 person in Xingjun County, killing him is extremely dangerous. Gu Chen only asked one question and agreed, which is really surprising!

    "Don''t you know the purpose of my coming to Xing County? Anyway, I want to destroy the entire Xing County, so there is nothing wrong with using Kong Sheng as a sacrifice to heaven."

    There was a murderous look in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t hide it in front of Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya choked for breath, although she vaguely guessed that Gu Chen would definitely provoke trouble when he came to Xing County, but she didn''t expect him to be so ambitious!

    "Of course, the other party is the No. 2 figure in Xing County. If you want to kill him, you must think long-term. Our enemy is too powerful, and it will not happen overnight if you want to win the battle."

    Gu Chen reminded Feng Yaya that he could not be reckless and accompany Feng Yaya to kill people.

    Not to mention that he can''t see through Kong Sheng''s own cultivation base, but the huge power he has mastered is not something he can handle now.

    "I naturally understand this point. We must be cautious and wait for the opportunity, otherwise we will only die in Huangquan."

    Feng Yaya breathed a sigh of relief, for a moment she was worried that Gu Chen was too confident in herself.

    After the two confirmed the cooperation relationship, Gu Chen began to talk with Feng Yaya in detail, trying to get a comprehensive understanding of Xingjun from her mouth.

    During the day, he had to exercise restraint when chatting with high-level monks in Xing County, and he could not ask some sensitive questions, so as not to be guessed.

    Facing Feng Yaya, however, he didn''t have these concerns, and from what she said, Gu Chen had a deeper understanding of Xingjun.

    "Before the opportunity arrives, we must try our best to improve our strength. Now that you have become the Heavenly Punishment General of Xing County, you can use Xing County''s resources to quickly improve yourself."

    Feng Yaya told Gu Chen what to do at this stage, which suddenly enlightened Gu Chen who had just established himself in Xing County.

    Although he had the ambition to bring down the colossus of Xingjun, but because he knew nothing about Chaos Sea in the past, his vision was too narrow, and he didn''t have a clear idea in his heart.

    Feng Yaya is like a good teacher and helpful friend, allowing him to quickly find out his position.

    "Mr. Xingdao treats you favorably because there must be another conspiracy, but if you think about it, it means that you are still worth using, and you are safe for the time being."

    "You can use his influence to develop yourself, but you must be careful, there are certain standards that must not be surpassed."

    The two discussed for a whole night, and the ants on Gu Chen''s shoulder turned into ashes and disappeared at dawn.

    This ant was created by Feng Yaya with the master hand of creation, and her consciousness is stuck inside, so it can communicate with Gu Chen.

    And because it was indeed an ant, even if someone noticed it, they couldn''t connect it with Feng Yaya.

    However, to be cautious, Feng Yaya still destroys Gu Chen after every conversation, completely erasing the evidence that the two have contacted.

    The two agreed to maintain an unfamiliar relationship with each other in front of outsiders.

    According to Feng Yaya''s suggestion, Gu Chen went to Shuhai Tower and Wudao Mountain in the Criminal Realm respectively in the next few days.

    In the Shuhai Building, there are countless classics that Xingjun plundered from various worlds. These classics include cultivation methods, as well as geographical customs of many worlds, etc.

    The situation in Chaos Sea is very complicated, Feng Yaya thinks it is necessary for Gu Chen to make up for this knowledge, and Gu Chen is also aware of his narrow vision, so he chooses to often go to Shuhai Tower.

    As for Wudao Mountain, it is a unique training place in the Criminal Realm, and practicing in it can get twice the result with half the effort, Gu Chen quickly fell in love with this place.

    Although Gu Chen has just become the Xing County Heavenly Punishment General, Xing Daojun has not arranged any tasks for him for the time being, and it is not unusual for him to do so in the eyes of outsiders.

    The cautious Gu Chen noticed that when he left the residence for the first time, there were still eyes watching him secretly, but as his behavior was ordinary, the secret surveillance gradually disappeared.

    Two months have passed in the blink of an eye, and Gu Chen has read countless classics in the two months, and he is no longer the stunned young man who just came out of the Ninth Realm.

    At this time, a message came from outside.

    "Led by Emperor Li, Emperor Jiuyou, and Empress Medusa, the seven worlds under Xingjun launched a rebellion!"

    This news was told by Wu Li to Gu Chen, and at this time, the criminal world was also creating an uproar because of this news.

    The seven rebellious worlds are all big realms under the jurisdiction of Xingjun, and they are close to the frontier, so their strategic value is extremely high.

    It has been a long time since there has been such a large-scale rebellion in Xing County, and the reason for the rebellion in the Seven Realms is said to have something to do with the appointment of the new Heavenly Punishment General two months ago...

    Because of the rebellion in the Seven Realms, the external trade channels of Xing County were directly blocked, and the losses were quite heavy. Therefore, some people in Xing County were dissatisfied with Gu Chen.

    Many people think that if it weren''t for the conflict between Gu Chen and Li Huang and others, the Seven Realms would not suddenly rebel.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Chen realized that it was impossible for him to stay out of the matter, and after secretly communicating with Feng Yaya, both parties sensed an opportunity more keenly.

    So Gu Chen took the initiative to ask Xing Daojun for orders when things were raging, willing to lead the army to suppress the rebellion in the Seven Realms!

    This matter was originally caused by him, and Gu Chen has been at home all the time after taking over the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment, so no one in Xing County''s senior management objected.

    Xing Daojun agreed to Gu Chen''s plea on the spot, put the Xingjun''s Fire Xing Corps under his jurisdiction, and ordered him to fight in the Seven Realms!

    The deadline is three months, and Gu Chen must solve the chaos of the Seven Realms within three months, so that the chaotic path of the Seven Realms can be unimpeded again!

 Chapter 1282

    A domineering and ferocious triangular battleship shuttles at extreme speed in the chaotic path.

    In the command room inside the battleship, Gu Chen reclined on a chair, looking through various information about the Seven Realms with a blank expression.

    Suppressing the Seven Realms rebellion within three months is not an easy task, and it can even be said that it is not easy.

    However, compared to being cautious in the criminal world, going outside still made Gu Chen feel a lot easier.

    There are too many people and things in the criminal world that Gu Chen is not used to, but he can''t interfere too much in order to endure, but on this battleship, he is the supreme commander, able to act according to his own wishes.

    "In the third realm, the supreme ruler is the Emperor of Strength, martial arts are prevalent in the realm, and practitioners focus on physical cultivation..."

    "The sixth world has long been occupied by the Medusa family. It is rich in a variety of rare ores, which is of great significance to Xing County. It is worth noting that Queen Medusa is a creature of chaos, and her strength is still higher than that of the Emperor of Power. At the same time, he is deeply scheming and extremely difficult to deal with..."

    "Emperor Jiuyou, the ruler of the thirty-third realm, has a huge army of dead..."

    "The thirty-seventh realm, the ruler is the Five Elements Emperor, and the living beings in the realm are mainly the Five Elements Spirit Race. Although the overall strength is far inferior to that of the surrounding great realms, it is located at the throat and guards the most important chaotic path..."

    Gu Chen already knew some information from all walks of life earlier, but after seeing the detailed information of the seven emperors, he still couldn''t help frowning.

    Unexpectedly, Emperor Li was not the strongest among the seven emperors, and Empress Medusa was above him in terms of strength and scheming.

    And the army under Emperor Jiuyou''s flag should not be underestimated. According to the description, the beast tide tactics such as the punishment beast army are difficult to be effective against it.

    Gu Chen thought about it for a while, although the Fire Sentence Corps sent to him by the Execution County is also a cloud of masters, but compared with the Seven Realms, it doesn''t have much advantage at all.

    Most importantly, if the Seven Realms dared to rebel at the risk of offending Mr. Xing Dao, there must be forces outside the realm behind them.

    And the Seven Realms are all close to the border of Xing County and Lin County without exception, and the mastermind behind this scene is almost ready to emerge...

    "If we encounter Lin County''s army in this battle against the Seven Realms, the situation may be very difficult."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and simply pinched his fingers to deduce the good and bad of this trip.

    The results show that there is opportunity in danger, which is a hexagram of uncertainty.

    "Is it human-made?"

    Gu Chen murmured, combining many materials to deduce the war in his mind, and a long time passed without knowing it.

    "Gu Shuai, can this subordinate come in?"

    A voice came from outside the door, making Gu Chen recover from the deduction of the war.

    "Come in." He said coldly.

    The hatch was opened immediately, and a burly foreign general strode in.

    This person''s name is Hu Helie, he is the deputy commander of this expedition, and he is also the commander of the Burning Corps.

    Gu Chen got to know this person through Wuli. Like Pang Zheng, this person has the same cultivation level as Pang Zheng, and was once a strong contender for the tenth general of Heaven''s Punishment.

    It''s just that he lost to Pang Zheng''s youthful vigor later on, so he stayed in his original position with hatred.

    It stands to reason that Gu Chen has less qualifications than Pang Zheng, but now he has become a general of heaven''s punishment, and he is also the coach of this expedition. Hu Helie should be dissatisfied in his heart.

    But since leaving the criminal world, Gu Chen has not felt any disrespect or dissatisfaction from him, so he has a good impression of him.

    "General Huhe, what''s the matter?" Gu Chen put down the documents at hand and asked.

    Hu Helie replied immediately. "It''s Gu Shuai like this. We will be close to the Seven Realms in five days, and the situation in the chaotic window of the Seven Realms is unclear. We don''t know if there is an ambush."

    "Therefore, my subordinate suggested that we should temporarily settle down in other worlds close to the Seven Realms, and wait until we send out scouts to understand the situation, and then set off on the expedition."

    "Such an arrangement is safe, let''s continue." Gu Chen nodded.

    "If we want to choose the base camp in the rear, then considering the distance from the Seven Realms and the convenience of deploying troops, there are only two options."

    "One is the sixteenth world, which is close to the third world, and the other is the forty-ninth world, which is close to the thirty-seventh world. Depending on the choice, we must adjust the forward route in advance, so as to save time."

    As he spoke, Hu Helie stepped forward and handed Gu Chen a map.

    This map includes all the surroundings of the Rebellion Seven Realms, including the location of every chaotic portal.

    In order to prevent Gu Chen from being confused, Hu Helie marked the two forward routes in advance.

    Gu Chen checked briefly, then asked. "What''s the difference between the sixteenth world and the forty-ninth world? Which world do you think is better to choose?"

    Hu Helie hesitated for a while, and then answered. "Under the leadership of Li Huang, the Third Realm is strong and strong. I''m afraid it will be difficult to conquer. Especially Li Huang has a grudge against Gu Shuai. The so-called mourning soldiers must win. He must be prepared to fight to the death, so the connection with it The Sixteenth World is not a good choice."

    "And the 49th Realm is close to the 37th Realm. The ruler of the 37th Realm is the Five Elements Emperor, whose strength is weaker than that of the Li Emperor. Moreover, the 37th Realm is an important throat. It is extremely beneficial for us to capture this realm. "

    Gu Chen recalled the information he checked earlier, and found that Hu Helie''s judgment was very correct. If he wanted to quickly capture the rebellious Seven Realms, it was indeed a good choice to settle in the Forty-Ninth Realm.

    "Then the battleship should dock at the 49th Realm. Who is in charge of this realm?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "This world is controlled by the Fang family of Yuanshi''s lineage." Hu Helie replied truthfully, his face became a little strange.

    "The Fang family?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily!

    "My subordinates heard that Fang''s family and Gu Shuai had some troubles, so I wonder if they want to change their choice?" Hu Helie asked after deliberation.

    The Fang family is a very powerful and special force. Because of their existence, the 49th Realm under Xingjun''s banner has received far superior treatment than other realms.

    It is very important to suppress the rebellion in the Seven Realms this time. If you settle in the Forty-Nine Realms, you will need the full cooperation of the Fang family. If there are some accidents due to the discord between Gu Chen and the Fang family, the consequences will be quite bad.

    "No need, let''s choose the Fang family. They have a bit of a feud with me, but since they didn''t rebel with Emperor Li, it means that they are from Xing County."

    Gu Chen smiled, but his eyes flickered non-stop.

    "Okay, then the subordinate ordered to go down and adjust the sailing direction."

    Hu Helie received Gu Chen''s explicit instructions, and immediately took his leave and left, appearing very positive.

    Sitting in the room, Gu Chen recalled all the quarrels he had with Fang Wen before, and took out the Fate Copper Coin from his bosom.

    The reason why he chose the Fang family to settle down was actually out of his own selfishness.

    The life path copper coin on his body has a strange origin. Although it saved his life, it always made him a little uneasy.

    Fang Wen''s words before his death still lingered in his ears, he clearly recognized the copper coin.

    Therefore, Gu Chen decided that this copper coin must have some connection with the Fang family, and if he wanted to find out everything, he had to go to the Fang family.

 Chapter 1283

    After many days of trekking, the warship of Xingjun finally arrived at the 49th Realm.

    As soon as he passed through the monotonous and lengthy chaotic window, the beautiful starry sky came into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    The starry sky of the forty-ninth realm looks no different from the starry sky of the ninth realm, life stars are inlaid in the night like pearls.

    Gu Chen looked out the window, inexplicably missing his hometown.

    "Master Gu, we have arrived at our destination. The Fang family''s guide boat will take us straight to Fangwaixing. The head of the Fang family has said, please be kind to Mr. Gu and let him entertain you."

    Wu Li came behind Gu Chen and said respectfully.

    Fang Waixing is the life star that the Fang family has lived in for generations. After the head of the Fang family learned that the Xingjun army was about to settle in the 49th Realm, he was very enthusiastic and even sent a guide boat to greet him in advance.

    This is a bit different from the situation Gu Chen imagined, he thought that because Fang Wen died in his hands, the Fang family would treat him slightly.

    Of course, the current enthusiasm does not mean that there is no problem, maybe the real "entertainment" is on Fang Waixing.

    "Then let''s go, and stay in Fangwaixing for a few days. However, the investigation of the situation in the thirty-seventh world cannot be missed. Please cooperate with the Fang family and send a scout to investigate the situation."

    Gu Chen readily agreed, he had to go to Fang Wai Xing if he wanted to investigate the matter of Ming Dao copper coins, the kind invitation of the head of the Fang family was exactly what he wanted.

    So Xingjun''s battleship followed the Fang family''s escort ship across the starry sky, and landed on a beautiful life star a day later.

    Fang Waixing is the largest life star in the 49th Realm. Before this world was brought under the banner of Xingjun and marked as "Forty-Nine", it was called the Fangwai World.

    The Fangwai world, Fangwaixing, are all names given by the Fang family. The Fang family has operated in this world for endless years, and has established an unquestionable hegemony.

    The battleship passed through the atmosphere and slowly docked at the huge square of the Fang family.

    It was Fang Waixing''s winter at this time, the sky was freezing, and the sky was covered with heavy snow like goose feathers.

    The hatch opened slowly, and Gu Chen, wearing the iconic black and silver armor of Xingjun Tianpu, walked down the stairs calmly.

    Wu Li followed behind like a conscientious maid. Seeing the heavy snow, she stepped forward to cover Gu Chen with a thick shawl and cloak.

    Gu Chen stepped off the battleship with a blank expression, and at this time, a group of people in charge of the Fang family''s reception were already waiting by the side.

    "Welcome Mr. Gu, our alien is in full bloom."

    A youth from the Fang family who was the leader stepped forward in twos and threes, smiling like a spring breeze.

    Gu Chen''s eyes immediately focused on this person. This person is handsome and extraordinary, even more beautiful than those stunning beauties in the ordinary world. His gestures reveal a noble and elegant temperament, and he is really indistinguishable.

    Just as Gu Chen was about to speak, something in his chest suddenly became hot, and even trembled slightly without outsiders noticing it, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly!

    Gu Chen didn''t speak for a while, looking at the youth of the Fang family in a daze, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Master Gu, my name is Fang Shijie, and the current head of the Fang family is my father. I am here to receive you, Mr. Gu, by order of my father."

    The youth of the Fang family thought that Gu Chen didn''t know his identity so he didn''t speak, so he took the initiative to explain.

    Gu Chen quickly came back to his senses, and his eyes looked at the young man in front of him again.

    This young man seemed to be about the same age as him, and with his keen spiritual sense, he could sense that his cultivation was probably in the realm of the second or third heaven.

    At this age and cultivation level, this person''s status among the younger generation of the Fang family is probably no less than that of Fang Wen.

    Gu Chen nodded, "Please trouble Mr. Fang."

    Gu Chen temporarily forgot about the change in his body just now, and entered Fang''s house under the leadership of Fang Shijie.

    "My father is busy preparing for the banquet for Mr. Gu and the generals tonight, so he can''t come to greet you in person. Please forgive me, Mr. Gu."

    Fang Shijie was extraordinarily polite, explaining to Gu Chen as he walked.

    "Mr. Fang is serious. I should pay a visit to Patriarch Fang."

    Gu Chen shook his head, recalling everything he had learned about Fang Shiyang, the current Patriarch of the Fang family.

    As the Fang family is the controller of the forty-ninth realm, Fang Shiyang is naturally the emperor of this world.

    However, unlike the emperors in other worlds under Xingjun, Fang Shiyang is said to not dare to offend Xing Daojun easily.

    The reason for this is because the Fang family is from the source master line.

    The origin of Yuanshi''s lineage is said to be extremely mysterious and special, and it is only the Fang family in the vast chaotic sea.

    As for the source master''s divination and calculation, the ability of finding dragons and positioning is extremely superb, far stronger than that of similar fate masters.

    Fang Shiyang, as the Patriarch of the Fang family, inherited even more superb abilities from the lineage of Yuanshi. It is said that he can observe the law of the eruption of the Chaos tide, and even search for dragons in the Chaos sea to find hidden Chaos spirit treasures.

    This kind of ability is extremely remarkable, many rare treasures are often bred in the chaotic sea, and those rare treasures are flocked to by Taoist monarchs.

    With such abilities, Fang Shiyang was naturally received by many Taoist monarchs in the Chaos Sea, and many people wanted to take him under his command.

    But Fang Shiyang finally chose to join Xing Daojun, and the world outside Fang became the forty-ninth realm of Xing County.

    Because the Fang family took the initiative to seek refuge in Xing County, and Fang Shiyang has such abilities, the Fang family''s weight in Xing County has never been light.

    It stands to reason that Gu Chen''s status as General of Heaven''s Punishment is higher than that of the masters of the worlds under the Xingjun Commandery, but Fang Shiyang''s situation is special, and no General of Heaven''s Punishment dares to offend him!

    With him like this, even if he doesn''t come to meet Gu Chen in person, it''s only natural.

    On the contrary, he found a reason for not coming, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Gu Chen.

    "Strange, don''t the Fang family care about Fang Wen''s death?"

    Gu Chen thought all the way, the Fang family''s young supreme was killed by him, but the Fang family seemed to hold no grudges at all, it was too weird.

    Fang Shijie quickly arranged for Gu Chen to live in a very high-standard courtyard, and specially arranged several young and beautiful maids to serve Gu Chen.

    The difficulties and negligence that Gu Chen imagined did not appear, until the evening, when the reception banquet arranged by Fang''s family was about to begin, Fang Shijie came to pick him up in person.

    At night, the Fang Mansion was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and the general soldiers of the Xing County had already stepped in early, drinking happily, obviously very satisfied with the arrangement of the Fang family.

    It could be seen that the Fang family had put their heart into this reception, and the color on Gu Chen''s face became more intense.

    "Does Master Gu think it''s strange?"

    Fang Shijie obviously sensed Gu Chen''s thoughts, and asked on the way.

    "That''s right, Fang Wen died under Gu''s hands, and Gu thought that coming here would inevitably make things difficult for him at first."

    Gu Chen answered truthfully.

    "The reason Mr. Gu thinks this way is because he doesn''t understand Fang Wen''s cousin''s status in our clan." Fang Shijie said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Chen became interested.

 Chapter 1284

    "When Xingjun started the trial of the Ninth Realm, it originally wanted to recruit available talents from the Hundred Realms, especially killing talents that can be used on the battlefield."

    "But our Fang family, as a source master, has never been interested in fighting and killing, so we don''t care about trials."

    "According to the practice of other worlds, the person who was originally sent to the Ninth Realm should be the son of my family master, but I refused, so the candidate was selected from the family."

    "Cousin Fang Wen took the initiative to participate in the trial. Before that, he had been mediocre in our clan. In fact, until now, I still can''t believe that he did it in the Ninth Realm." Those things in the rumors."

    Gu Chen was surprised by Fang Shijie''s words. The other party clearly meant that Fang Wen was never an important member of the family, so the Fang family didn''t care much about his death.

    Gu Chen recalled what he had learned about Fang Wen from other geniuses outside the realm. When the outsiders first arrived in the Ninth Realm, Fang Wen seemed to be an ordinary person.

    He rose step by step later, and was not taken seriously at first.

    "Even if Fang Wen was unremarkable in the nobles, but his potential is astonishing. In just two years, he surpassed the geniuses of the hundred realms in the Ninth Realm. Don''t the nobles feel sorry for his death?"

    Gu Chen said in a puzzled way.

    "Fang Wen''s cousin''s potential is indeed unexpected. It''s a little bit regrettable, but for his death, we are more grateful to you, Mr. Gu." Fang Shijie replied.

    "Thank you?" Gu Chen felt a little ridiculous.

    "That''s right. Cousin Fang Wen is talented, but what he did in the Ninth Realm is really extreme."

    "Although most of the geniuses of the Hundred Realms died under Lord Gu''s hands, their deaths are deeply related to Fang Wen''s cousin, which cannot be hidden from the Emperor of the Hundred Realms."

    "The geniuses of the hundred realms died because of Fang Wen''s cousin''s calculations. If Fang Wen''s cousin didn''t die in the Ninth Realm, then my Fang family might be in a lot of trouble."

    Gu Chen understood, and pondered carefully.

    Fang Wen didn''t just design the monks of the Ninth Realm to obtain the good fortune in the Tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, but also involved all the geniuses outside the realm.

    It was precisely because of his calculation that the geniuses from all over the world died in Gu Chen''s hands one by one.

    Not only that time, but also during the battle of Xuannv Palace, the deaths of Lei Xiaozi and Yu Zhenren were also inseparable from him.

    Thinking about it this way, the trouble he has caused is indeed serious. If he walks out of the Ninth Realm alive, the Fang family will inevitably be in a dilemma whether to protect him or not.

    If he protects him, he may offend the emperors of the hundred worlds in one breath. Even if the Fang family is powerful, there will be endless troubles.

    And because he died in the Ninth Realm, the hatred of the Emperors of the Hundred Realms was transferred to Gu Chen, so the Fang family received much less blame.

    Considering that Fang Wen was not the heir most valued by the Fang family, his death would indeed not make the Fang family too uncomfortable.

    Gu Chen understood the ins and outs, and gained a deep understanding of the sophistication of the other party''s family.

    "Master Gu should understand now, right? My Fang family is not Lord Gu''s enemy, but at the moment of the Seven Realms rebellion, they are the most staunch allies."

    Fang Shijie''s expression became serious, "Anyway, the tragic death of the descendants of the emperors of the seven realms has something to do with our Fang family. Now that they are making trouble, it is actually very dangerous for our Fang family to be so close."

    "So please, Mr. Gu, put aside unnecessary doubts, our family will do our best to help you suppress this rebellion."

    Fang Shijie spoke very sincerely, there were no loopholes in his words, Gu Chen could only nod his head.

    "Gu Mou understands, this is a matter of duty, the Fang family need not be polite."

    While the two were talking, they came to the main hall of the reception banquet, where Fang Shiyang, the head of the Fang family, was already seated.

    This is a tall and majestic middle-aged man with a wooden crown on his head and neatly combed dark hair.

    He has a pair of eyes that seem to understand everything in the world, and there is a scar under the corner of his left eye, which makes him look more vicissitudes and wisdom.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s arrival, Fang Shiyang immediately stood up, and all the members of the Fang family in the hall also stood up.

    "I heard that General Gu is very young, but when I saw him today, he really is a hero!"

    Fang Shiyang didn''t show off, he praised Gu Chen as soon as he saw him, and wanted to draw the relationship between the two closer.

    "Patriarch Fang is too polite. I''m going to bother you for a few days this time. I''m sorry to bother you."

    Gu Chen responded politely and walked to the wine table.

    As soon as he approached Fang Shiyang, his chest suddenly became hot, and the situation when he just got off the battleship during the day reappeared!

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, but he remained calm on the surface, entered the banquet, chatted and laughed happily with Fang Shiyang.

    This reception banquet lasted until late at night, the host and guests had a good time, and Gu Chen also returned to the other courtyard where he stayed a little drunk.

    As soon as he returned to the room, Gu Chen''s smile all night disappeared, and the drunkenness on his face also disappeared.

    His expression became serious, and he took out the Mingdao copper coin with a circle on the outside and a square on the inside from his pocket.

    When I first arrived at Fang Waixing today, when I saw Fang Shijie, I ordered a copper coin to warn him.

    When it saw Fang Shiyang at night, it made noise again.

    According to what the Puji real person said at the time, Mingdao copper coins have the ability to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and it gave two warnings, which means that those two people may be unfavorable to Gu Chen!

    This made Gu Chen very concerned. This thing has already demonstrated its supernatural powers, and it would be better to believe it than to believe it.

    "Let me do the math."

    Thinking flashed across Gu Chen''s eyes, and he pinched his fingers to deduce the good or bad of his trip with the method of magic calculation.

    When the results came out, he frowned!

    When he was on the road earlier, he calculated the good and bad luck of suppressing the rebellion in the Seven Realms, and the result was an undecided hexagram, which meant that there was a lot to do.

    However, now he calculated again, and the result turned out to be a big murderer!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen realized the potential danger, and the wings of time and space emerged behind him, tracing the past and the future, trying to figure out the cause and effect.

    However, his future seems to be in the fog, and the potential possibility cannot be traced no matter what!

    Gu Chen''s face became cloudy and uncertain, and the future seemed to be in danger at every step, and if there was a slight mistake, it would be a deep abyss that could not be turned over!

    He hesitated for a moment, and threw the Mingdao copper coin into the air.

    Ding--

    The Mingdao copper coin tumbled several times in the air, and finally fell to the ground. On the upward side was engraved with a word - fierce!

    The Fate Copper Coin also gave an ominous omen, Gu Chen felt that the entire Fang family was shrouded in a strong murderous intent, the amiable faces during the day seemed to suddenly become hideous and ugly!

    Gu Chen took a few deep breaths, although the hexagrams are fierce, but man is determined to conquer the sky, he never superstitiously believes in any established fate.

    "Interesting, this fate copper coin is usually quiet, but when it comes to this alien planet, it seems to be unusually frequent. It seems that I have found the right place."

    "I''d like to see if your Fang family is a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den!"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, with a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 1285

    In the dark night, a shadow walked quietly in Fangfu.

    It was almost dawn at this time, and after a night of hustle and bustle, the whole Fang Mansion seemed extraordinarily quiet.

    A student of the Fang family had just returned from a banquet, so drunk that he was a little unsteady when he walked.

    He stepped into his own courtyard, and was about to go back to his room and fall asleep, but he didn''t expect a gust of wind to blow in the courtyard!

    His body trembled subconsciously, and suddenly he saw a black figure appearing in front of him, and a pair of purple-blue indifferent pupils were staring at him.

    "Who are you?"

    He was so startled that his drunkenness almost receded, but there was a strange light in his eyes, which made him suddenly become dazed, and he became quiet.

    "What do I ask, what do you answer."

    Gu Chen spoke coldly, and while speaking, the surroundings completely turned into darkness, the courtyard disappeared, and the starry sky above his head also disappeared.

    "As ordered."

    The Fang family disciple in front of him replied dumbly that he was completely controlled by Gu Chen''s powerful mental power.

    Ming Dao copper coins warned twice, and the results of the divine calculation were all bad omens, which already showed that the Fang family was in crisis every step of the way, and there was some ulterior conspiracy hidden against Gu Chen.

    In this case, Gu Chen needed to know more information, so he simply sneaked in the Fang mansion, randomly found a Fang family child who seemed to be of high status, and planned to learn something about the Fang family from him.

    "How much do you know about Fang Wen?" Gu Chen asked.

    The Fang family intends to harm him, the first thing Gu Chen needs to figure out is where he offended the Fang family.

    According to what Fang Shijie said earlier, the Fang family didn''t care about Fang Wen. If so, why should they be against him?

    Therefore, Gu Chen first had to judge whether what Fang Shijie said earlier was a lie.

    Under Gu Chen''s persuasive temptation, the Fang family disciple in front of him spoke out all the memories about Fang Wen in his head without realizing it.

    Unremarkable, only after the trials of the Ninth Realm did he become famous...

    The information about Fang Wen revealed by the Fang family''s children is obviously not much different from what Fang Shijie said.

    When this kid talked about Fang Wen, he didn''t care much, not to mention regret, on the contrary, he was a little lucky, because he and Fang Wen happened to be of the same generation, and he didn''t want to see another genius rise in the clan.

    After Gu Chen''s cross-examination, there was a moment of silence, and he disappeared in place.

    After a while, the Fang family boy came back to his senses and found himself standing in the courtyard in a daze.

    "Looks like I drank too much tonight."

    He didn''t notice the mysterious person who just appeared, shook his head and went back to his room.

    And the black shadow transformed by Gu Chen continued to sneak in the Fang mansion, and controlled many Fang family children one after another, and verified the information he needed.

    When it was almost dawn, Gu Chen had already come to a conclusion.

    What Fang Shijie said earlier about Fang Wen''s situation was correct, and the Fang family did not hold a grudge against him because of this matter!

    "Since the Fang family doesn''t care about Fang Wen''s matter, why should they be against me?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, without knowing the Fang family''s motives, it was difficult for him to guess what conspiracy they were planning.

    He played with the Mingdao copper coin in his hand and thought about it, because Fang Wen obviously understood the copper coin, so he specifically asked about this copper coin during the previous cross-examination.

    However, none of the Fang family''s children knew anything about this copper coin. It seemed that this copper coin had nothing to do with the Fang family!

    "According to intelligence, Fang Wen rarely went out before going to the Ninth Realm, and almost always stayed on this alien planet."

    "I got the Fate Copper Coin by chance on Douluo Planet in the Ninth Realm, but he knew it. In this way, he should have seen the Fate Copper Coin in the Ninth Realm."

    "However, the Mingdao copper coin has been kept by the Phuket real person as a treasure for many years, and it stands to reason that he has no access to it at all."

    "Fang Wen''s reaction to seeing the Mingdao copper coin before his death was too strange. From this point of view, there may be something wrong with the Puji real person."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, thinking back to the real Puji real person on Douluo Star who was greedy for money, timid and ordinary, it was really hard to imagine that Fang Wen would lose his composure because of him.

    "It shouldn''t be the real person in Puji. This matter should have something to do with the Fang family."

    Gu Chen thought of the puppet that Fang Wen found in his mind before he died. It was obviously some kind of Taoism of the Fang family, and it was probably used to manipulate others.

    He had a bold imagination, assuming that Fang Wen''s fate has been manipulated by others unknowingly, and he followed the route designed by others, then this secret influence on the people who controlled him would be extremely terrifying.

    And this person is very likely to be related to the Mingdao Copper Coin, which is why Fang Wen lost his composure like that before he died.

    "It seems that we can only go to Fang Wen''s residence."

    Gu Chen couldn''t get any useful information from Fang Wen, so he decided to take a risky trip to Fang Wen''s residence.

    He had already learned the location of Fang Wen''s residence during the previous cross-examination, and he also knew that the residence had been vacant since he went to the Ninth Realm.

    "There''s still some time."

    Gu Chen watched the white belly gradually appear in the east, speeded up, and sneaked towards Fang Wen''s residence.

    Although Fang Mansion is a mansion, its area is actually not much different from a city.

    The Fang family has spread branches and leaves here for generations, and the number of children has already reached an unimaginable level.

    This also facilitates Gu Chen''s actions. Fang Wen''s original residence is far away from the Fang family center, so he doesn''t have to worry about his actions being noticed by the masters of the Fang family.

    Just before dawn, Gu Chen quietly entered Fang Wen''s room.

    There are a lot of books on the table in the room, it can be seen that Fang Wen is a diligent person on weekdays.

    It''s just that the table is covered with dust, and the eaves are even covered with spider webs, which shows that no one has been here for a long time.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, his consciousness spread out in an all-round way, searching every corner of this room and even Fang Wen''s courtyard, hoping to find something.

    Fang Wen is an arty person, there are all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and paintings in this room, and the piano scores, calligraphy and paintings left by him are not simple, showing a lot of attainments.

    Gu Chen looked at every detail in this room, as if he saw an inconspicuous family member working hard here for decades, studying hard and practicing hard, and finally became a blockbuster.

    It''s a pity that he died after becoming a blockbuster. I don''t know how much he achieved during his lifetime?

    Gu Chen searched for a long time, but did not find any useful clues in Fang Wen''s house, so he couldn''t help sighing.

    He was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor, knowing that the possibility of finding clues here is very low.

    Don''t say that there are no clues here, even if there are, the Fang family may have checked it a step ahead, and there is nothing useful left.

    Gu Chen walked out of Fangwen''s room, it was already dawn, the morning breeze was blowing, and the flowers and plants in the yard were covered with dewdrops.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen heard the melodious sound of the piano.

    The sound of the qin came from several other courtyards, the sound of the qin was like high mountains and flowing water, and it was actually somewhat upbeat.

    Gu Chen was attracted by it, and his divine sense swept in that direction.

    Seeing this, his eyes couldn''t help but froze.

 Chapter 1286

    The quiet courtyard is full of emerald green bamboos, and a clear stream flows through.

    This other courtyard is obviously much larger than the residence of ordinary Fang family children, and the layout of every plant and tree in the courtyard is quite particular.

    Gu Chen stepped on the cobblestone path without making a sound, following the piano sound he heard earlier.

    On the edge of the stream in front of the courtyard, where the sun was just rising, a middle-aged man with gray hair in a plain green robe was resting his hands on a guqin, plucking the strings with all his attention.

    The piano sound with lofty artistic conception before came from his hands, and he has a face that Gu Chen can hardly ignore.

    His appearance is 99% similar to Fang Shiyang, the Patriarch of the Fang family whom he met last night.

    However, he is not Fang Shiyang, otherwise Gu Chen would not dare to take the risk to get so close.

    Although this person looks similar to Fang Shiyang, there are still many differences under careful inspection.

    Fang Shiyang''s demeanor is calm and majestic, but this person is a bit like a breeze.

    Fang Shiyang has dark hair and a scar under the corner of his left eye, while this man''s hair is already gray and there is no scar under his eyes, but he looks much older than Fang Shiyang.

    Most importantly, the Fang Shiyang that Gu Chen had seen was unfathomable, but the person in front of him could be seen through at a glance.

    This person is just an ordinary mortal with no cultivation base at all.

    In order to avoid misjudging, Gu Chen specially mobilized Zijitong, looked through this person''s body, and found that the dantian in his body was damaged, and the meridians all over his body were also very weak, and it was difficult for Yuanli to swim. If you can''t do it, you obviously haven''t done any cultivation.

    There is only one possibility, this person is born with a damaged dantian and is not suitable for cultivation at all.

    Gu Chen hid in the bamboo forest, looking at the middle-aged man playing the piano, but he didn''t notice it.

    It is impossible for a mortal to find Gu Chen who is hiding on purpose, not to mention mortals, even in this Fang family, few people can detect that he is hiding on purpose.

    Who is this person?

    Why do they look so similar to Fang Shiyang?

    Gu Chen was curious and puzzled.

    He listened quietly to the sound of the piano, suddenly, his expression changed, and his body merged into the surrounding bamboo shadows.

    A handsome young man who was not like a man walked through the bamboo forest and came to the man playing the piano.

    It was Fang Shijie, Gu Chen spotted him one step ahead of time, but the other party didn''t notice.

    "Nephew has seen uncle."

    Fang Shijie spoke to the man in front of him, but he didn''t salute, and there wasn''t much respect in his words.

    The sound of the piano stopped, and the man raised his head and smiled. "It''s Shijie, why did you wake up and look for me this early in the morning?"

    "Uncle was not present at the banquet last night, and my father was a little concerned, so he ordered me to ask."

    Fang Shijie replied.

    "So that''s what happened."

    The man suddenly realized, and immediately shook his head, a little self-deprecating. "The people who came here yesterday were all big shots from Xing County, right? If I, a mortal, sit with my eldest brother, it will inevitably damage the image of my Fang family."

    Fang Shijie heard that there was some contempt deep in his eyes, but said on the surface. "Uncle, you are serious. No matter what, you are my father''s brother. Any important occasion should have a place for you."

    "Here, this is the elixir my father ordered me to bring, uncle can try it."

    Fang Shijie took out a bottle of elixir, and did not offer it with both hands, but casually placed it on the ground in front of him.

    The man playing the piano seemed unaware of the other party''s impoliteness, and sighed while looking at the pill.

    "How much effort did you spend searching for this elixir? I''m a waste by nature, and any panacea won''t work. Brother should stop doing this."

    "Instead of wasting a lot of resources on me, it''s better to use all this energy on you, nephew."

    Fang Shijie''s eyes lit up a little when he heard that, and his smile was much more sincere than before.

    "What my uncle said is also reasonable. Unfortunately, my father felt that he owed you since he was a child. No matter how many resources were wasted for you, he didn''t care."

    "If uncle has a chance, please advise father or two. My nephew will take my leave first."

    Fang Shijie left after finishing speaking, and the man continued to play the piano, but as if disturbed by what happened just now, the sound of the piano became a bit chaotic, and obviously lost the previous profound artistic conception.

    Not long after, he stood up, picked up the elixir given by Fang Shijie earlier, and went back to his room a little lonely.

    Gu Chen witnessed the whole process from the side, and when he saw the man enter the door, he also turned around and left the place.

    "It turns out that Fang Shiyang also has a younger brother who is born unable to cultivate."

    Gu Chen murmured, Fang Shiyang is a well-known figure in Chaos Sea, and whoever wants to get his brother is not even qualified to embark on the road of cultivation.

    It can only be said that it is fate, even the Fang family who is proficient in fate cannot change the fate of everyone.

    It took Gu Chen a few hours to learn more about Fang Wen, but unfortunately he still failed to discover the Fang family''s motive for murdering him, let alone any clues about the Mingdao copper coin.

    With regret in his heart, he returned to his residence.

    A day later, the scout sent by Gu Chen to investigate the situation in the 37th Realm sent back a message.

    "Gu Shuai, the Emperor of the Five Elements has already set up a very difficult five-element reincarnation formation at the chaotic path window. This formation is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and has a natural restraint on the power of the five elements. We are in trouble!"

    Deputy Commander Hu Helie''s face was serious. His Burning Legion is famous for its way of fire, and its destructive power is extremely astonishing.

    However, the Great Formation of the Five Elements Reincarnation is an extremely famous formation in the Chaos Sea. Within the Great Formation, it is difficult to exert the power of the Five Elements of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, which is extremely unfavorable to the Burning Legion.

    The time limit given by Mr. Xing Dao to conquer the Seven Realms is only three months, which means that they can''t waste too much time in the Thirty-seventh Realm.

    However, as soon as the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation is launched, the Xingjun army may be trapped here for many days, and there is a risk of delay!

    The internal military law of Xingjun County is strict, if you can''t complete the task assigned by Mr. Xing Dao within the specified time limit, you can imagine the consequences!

    Gu Chen frowned uncontrollably when he heard about the situation of the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation.

    He is not good at formations, so he doesn''t know how powerful this formation has reached.

    Depending on the situation, I can only go and see for myself.

    "Master Gu, our Fang family has always been a little proficient in formations. I may be able to help you break through this five-element reincarnation formation."

    When Gu Chen was thinking about it, Fang Shijie recommended himself, willing to go to the battlefield with Gu Chen to find a way to break through the formation.

    Xing County''s attack on the Seven Realms requires the Fang family to provide various resources and channels. Fang Shijie was originally sent by Fang Shiyang to take charge of this matter.

    It''s not surprising that he recommended himself now, showing the Fang family''s loyalty to Xingjun.

    It''s just that Gu Chen knew through the hexagram that the Fang family might be unfavorable to him, which sounds intriguing.

    "Okay, then I will trouble Mr. Fang to come with me."

    Gu Chen did not refuse Fang Shijie''s request, but agreed.

    No matter what the Fang family wants to do, if it comes, it will be safe, and he will do it when he sees it.

 Chapter 1287

    At the junction of the forty-ninth world and the thirty-seventh world, outside the window of the deep chaotic path, a large army ushered in today.

    There are millions of Chen soldiers in the Xingjun Pyrotechnic Corps, giants burning with flames holding giant sticks, striding across the starry sky in an orderly manner, and slowly approaching the chaotic window ahead.

    And within the chaotic window, there are countless arc-shaped metal instruments floating, and they are spinning in the void, forming a circle of their own.

    The metal magic weapon was extremely huge, shaped like arches, and countless alien soldiers stood on the edge of the door, from the Jinling, Woodling, Waterling, Firelingling and Earthlinglingling tribes.

    The ethnic group in the thirty-seventh realm is dominated by the five-element spirit race. They are naturally good at controlling the vitality of the five elements. They are a race that is close to nature and blessed by nature.

    Flags flutter and drums beat.

    As the Burning Legion approached the chaotic window, they were ready to attack, and the troops of the 37th Realm were on full alert!

    At this time, a battleship swam out from the Xingjun army, and there was a person standing at the front of the bow.

    His battle robe fluttered in the wind, and his black hair danced with the wind, like a god of war, he immediately became the focus of the whole world.

    "Where is the Five Elements Emperor?"

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his indifferent voice spread far away, resounding like thunder through the entire starry sky.

    "Huangkou kid, do you dare to call me by my emperor''s name just because of you?"

    A cold snort came from the Chaos Path window.

    Gu Chen followed the source of the sound, his eyes burst out with brilliance, and he vaguely saw a small figure in the depths of the window.

    He was sitting in the chariot, surrounded by a large number of soldiers, and the line of defense was as impregnable as an iron wall.

    "Five Elements Emperor, I will give you a chance. If you lead your army to surrender immediately, the punishment for the rebellion in the 37th World can be reduced as appropriate."

    Gu Chen persuaded him to surrender expressionlessly.

    "Just because you, a young brat, want the Emperor to surrender? That''s pretty much the same for Xing Daojun!"

    The Emperor of the Five Elements was full of disdain when he heard Gu Chen''s words, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his voice.

    "It''s great that Xingjun sent you here as the Heaven''s Punishment General. Today, the emperor will replace the emperor of the hundred worlds to kill you, a cruel and heartless villain!"

    Gu Chen laughed when he heard that, "If you want to kill me, how about going out? You and I are singled out, which can save you a lot of trouble, and also save your thirty-seventh world from suffering."

    The Five Elements Emperor suffocated when he heard Gu Chen''s words, and paused for a while before speaking. "Hmph, my emperor occupies an absolute advantage, why should I challenge you one-on-one? If you have the ability, you will break through the formation of the five elements of reincarnation!"

    Seeing that the Five Elements Emperor was determined to be a turtle, Gu Chen shook his head, stopped talking, and waved his hands.

    "Let''s go!"

    As the words fell, millions of giants at the stake roared one after another, rushing towards the chaotic window ahead like giant mammoths!

    Although the Fire Sentence Corps in Xingjun County is not as large as the Xinggui and Punishment Beast Corps, their individual combat power is much higher.

    Each of the burning giants has extremely good combat power, and can block hundreds with one.

    Millions of burning giants crossed the starry sky, their aura was so frightening that all the soldiers of the Five Elements Spirit Tribe in the formation were terrified.

    "No need to panic, children, give your body and mind to Dazheng!"

    The Five Elements Emperor roared loudly, it is said that the Five Elements Spirit Race has a very special way of reproduction, and the Five Elements Emperor is the common ancestor of the Five Elements Spirit Race, so every soldier of the Spirit Race is his heir.

    Hearing the words of the first ancestor, the soldiers of the five great spirit clans of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth calmed down one after another, and red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and other colors of light overflowed from their bodies.

    Those rays of light poured into the arch-shaped metal artifacts they were standing on, and the arcs of the artifacts suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance!

    Rumble.

    The five-element samsara array started to run crazily, and countless magic weapons were spinning inside, like stars in the sky, and the sands of the Ganges River.

    The soldiers of the Five Elements Spirit Clan disappeared, and they actually merged with the magic weapon and perfectly integrated into the formation!

    Gu Chen stood at the bow of the ship and looked at this scene in surprise, it was the first time he had seen such a magic circle.

    "kill--"

    The vanguard army of the million fire giants quickly rushed into the five-element reincarnation formation, and the arches fell from the sky and landed in front of them.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The starry sky was changing, and the five-element formation turned into a vast ocean. As the vanguard, the burning giants were all involved, floating in the waves, and the momentum of the charge was quickly destroyed!

    Seeing this, the deputy commander behind Gu Chen, Hu Helie, opened his mouth and let out a strange syllable.

    This syllable can communicate with all the soldiers of the Pyrotechnic Corps. These giants were originally killing weapons made by the Ministry of Industry, and special methods must be used to control them.

    After receiving Hu Helie''s order, a number of flame beasts came out from behind the Burning Legion, fission occurred on their backs, and a pair of wings grew out, flying past the giant battle formation in front, and heading straight for the metal arches!

    When they were approaching, they all opened their mouths and spewed out fire bombs one by one, like a large meteor shower, which was very spectacular.

    Those flame bombs slammed on the metal arch, trying to destroy the artifacts.

    However, the glow of the magic weapon itself absorbed all the fire energy in the flame bomb and transformed it into an attack.

    boom! boom! boom!

    The next moment, the metal arch also projected a sky-filled flame bomb, like a doomsday disaster, shooting down many flame beasts in the sky one after another!

    For a while, not only did the Pyrotechnic Corps fail to enter the formation, but they lost troops and generals, appearing in a state of embarrassment.

    "Hahaha, what kind of bullshit is Heaven''s Punishment General! You little brat can''t even break through the Emperor''s formation! It turns out that Xingjun''s army is no more capable than this!"

    The Five Elements Emperor was extremely proud when he saw this, and his laughter spread across the starry sky.

    Hu Helie, Wuli and other Xingjun generals were livid with anger when they heard this, but the army was indeed overwhelmed by the Five Elements Reincarnation formation, and they were speechless to refute the other party''s ridicule.

    Gu Chen looked very calm. Through this moment of observation, he has already seen the power of the five-element samsara formation.

    This large formation perfectly utilizes the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint between the five elements, so that any power of the five elements entering it will be transformed into the power of the large formation, thus remaining invincible.

    It was really a mistake for Xingjun to send the Fire Sentence Corps to crusade against the Seven Realms. If they sent an army of Xing Ghosts or Xing Beasts, the situation would definitely be much better than it is now.

    Gu Chen reckoned that it was hard to see where the weakness of this big formation was based on his skill in the formation, and he could only attack by force if he wanted to win it.

    It''s just that he would lose a lot of strength for no reason, which is very unfavorable for the subsequent battle situation.

    You must know that what they are facing now is only the army of the Five Elements Emperor. God knows whether the power of the other six realms is hidden in the dark.

    The emperors of the Seven Realms all held a murderous hatred towards Gu Chen, and Gu Chen didn''t want to let himself take risks for nothing in order to work for Xingjun.

    To put it bluntly, he took the initiative to ask for orders to fight in the Seven Realms because he had his own agenda, not because he wanted to make contributions in Xing County.

 Chapter 1288

    After weighing the pros and cons, Gu Chen showed a embarrassed expression, and looked at Fang Shijie behind him.

    "Master Fang, can you see the mystery of this big formation?"

    Fang Shijie previously recommended himself to help break the formation. Of course, Gu Chen would not be stingy in giving him the opportunity. By the way, he could also test the Fang family.

    Fang Shijie saw that his opportunity to perform came, and he talked eloquently.

    "These five elements generate and restrain each other, forming a cycle of their own. It seems unbreakable, but how can there be a truly perfect formation in the world?"

    "I have found the formation eye of this five-element formation. You only need to enter the formation eye, and you can easily break through the formation!"

    Fang Shijie''s words are extremely confident, and the formation of many generals who are at a loss seems to be vulnerable to a single blow in his eyes.

    "Oh? Then ask Mr. Fang to do it." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Although I can break through this formation, the Emperor of the Five Elements is well aware of the weakness of the Five Elements Reincarnation formation, so he hid the eyes of the formation in the depths of the formation, and it is difficult for me to enter with my own strength."

    Fang Shijie hesitated for a moment, and said carefully. "I hope Master Gu can send soldiers to clear the way and help me break into it."

    "The army can''t get into the big formation at all. If they can get in, do you still need to take action?"

    A general laughed when he heard this.

    Fang Shijie looked a little gloomy when he heard that, and felt offended.

    "If there is no Fang, even if the Xingjun army invades the formation, it will definitely be wiped out. Only I can crack this formation!"

    Many Xingjun generals didn''t take it seriously. In their opinion, although Fang Shijie was the young master of the Fang family, he was too young after all, and what he said was more like a lie.

    "Just help you enter the formation eye?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "That''s right, but the Five Elements Emperor must be on guard. I may not be his opponent. If Mr. Gu or Mr. Hu He can accompany you, I will be more confident." Fang Shijie said truthfully.

    "Nonsense! The Five Elements Reincarnation Formation is so dangerous, how can Mr. Gu risk himself?"

    Immediately, the Xingjun general objected, but the eyes of more generals flickered for a while.

    Although the story of the newly appointed General of Heaven''s Punishment killing Pang Zheng and defeating Li Huang has long been spread in Xing County, but none of them has witnessed the strength of the general.

    The army only obeys the strong, and many people have long wanted to see Gu Chen''s strength with their own eyes.

    "In that case, I will go with you."

    To everyone''s surprise, Gu Chen easily agreed to Fang Shijie''s request.

    "Gu Shuai, it''s very dangerous to go deep into the formation. The Five Elements Emperor may have ambushed long ago, so let me come!"

    Hu Helie spoke immediately, appearing loyal.

    "No need, this large formation may be a huge threat to soldiers, but to me, it is no different from flat ground."

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and suddenly put a hand on Fang Shijie''s shoulder.

    "Master Fang, you are ready."

    Fang Shijie was about to respond, when he suddenly realized that Gu Chen in front of him had changed, he turned into a black whirlpool, and swallowed himself into it in the blink of an eye!

    Swish!

    The next moment, a black hole emerged from the void in a corner of the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation, expanding infinitely, and the figures of Gu Chen and Fang Shijie fell from the black hole!

    "This¡­¡­"

    Fang Shijie took a breath, and looked in shock at the metal arches that were close at hand.

    In just one breath, this Gu Chen actually took him across the defense line of the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation, and appeared directly in the formation!

    He didn''t know how Gu Chen did it, and there was a lot of fear in his eyes.

    Gu Chen seems to be familiar with all these things, since his black hole has been completed, his use of black holes has already reached the point of perfection.

    After the black hole is completed, he himself can turn into a black hole, and a black hole is a kind of natural disaster with the world''s fastest speed and unpredictable gods and ghosts.

    Black holes can swallow all energy, so the defense line of the Five Elements Reincarnation Array couldn''t stop him at all, and he broke in easily!

    "Don''t be distracted, find the position of the eye as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen asked Fang Shijie indifferently. At this time, the surrounding metal arches sensed the intruders, and one of the arches rolled towards Gu Chen like a rolling millstone.

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, and grabbed it casually with one hand.

    His five fingers firmly pressed the edge of the metal arch, and he exerted a little force.

    Click!

    The huge metal arch shattered as soon as he pressed it, and a large number of soldiers inside the door were exposed one by one, spurting blood wildly from their mouths!

    "The Heavenly Punishment General of Xing County is here! If you kill him, you will surely make great achievements!"

    One of the leading soldiers hurriedly shouted, the words immediately alarmed the other metal arches, they all spun and smashed towards them.

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, strolling in the starry sky, flicking his fingers casually, a metal arch would surely crack.

    He looks relaxed and casual, but no one can suppress him!

    Fang Shijie was much more relaxed because of Gu Chen''s strength, his eyes lit up, and he quickly searched for them with the Fang family''s unique pupil technique.

    Outside the five-element reincarnation formation, many Xingjun generals looked at Gu Chen who was walking on the ground in the formation, with awe in their eyes.

    Possessing the courage of ten thousand men is the necessary quality for a general of Xingjun!

    "You brat, don''t you exist as the emperor?"

    The Five Elements Emperor realized Gu Chen''s motive for entering the formation, and a big hand pushed flat from the depths of the starry sky!

    It was a colorful giant palm, covering the sky and the moon. After entering the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation, it actually borrowed the power of the Formation, which suddenly increased its power significantly.

    Gu Chen fell into the giant palm, as if caught in a big net of heaven and earth, as small as an ant.

    Fang Shijie was also within the attack range, his expression tensed up.

    The wings of time and space behind Gu Chen emerged at this moment, with a flap of wings, riding the wind and waves, against the trend!

    He rushed straight to the giant palm that covered the sky, and when he arrived, he tore it with both hands!

    The cutting wheel of space is shattered!

    The wings of time and space raised endless storms, and the void was shattered in an instant, and the giant palm that covered the sky also fell apart!

    The Five Elements Emperor in the depths of the starry sky snorted, retracted his hand, and found that the tiger''s mouth was covered with blood!

    Gu Chen''s blow was not over yet, and he pointed in the air in the direction of the Five Elements Emperor.

    Puchi!

    A golden glow pierced the sky and the earth, and the Five Elements Emperor''s expression changed drastically, and he flew up from the chariot in a hurry.

    bang bang bang!

    His chariot was torn apart under Gu Chen''s finger, and his whole body was disheveled, no longer as powerful as before!

    Standing up with one finger across the big formation, Gu Chen''s extraordinary demeanor moved the entire starry sky!

    The Five Elements Emperor''s previous blow carried a large array of power. He was full of confidence and wanted to show his power with one palm, but he didn''t expect to help others!

    He suddenly remembered the warning that the Emperor Li had given him when the Seven Realms formed an alliance, and realized that he had really underestimated the enemy, and felt a chill in his heart.

    "Stop him! Trapped him to death in the formation!"

    He said sternly, he no longer had the courage to compete with Gu Chen, after speaking, he retreated far away!

 Chapter 1289

    The Five Elements Emperor was frightened by Gu Chen''s strength, and he didn''t dare to think of making a move, but actually hid in the fog deep in the formation, unable to shrink back.

    At the same time, the Great Formation of the Five Elements Reincarnation also underwent changes under his command. Countless metal arches disintegrated, evolving into various Five Elements Heavenly Tribulations of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, trying to trap Gu Chen alive in the formation.

    "It''s prudent enough."

    Gu Chen didn''t expect the Five Elements Emperor to be so flexible, and he shrank back after facing a bad fight. He didn''t have the emperor''s demeanor at all, and secretly miscalculated.

    Although the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation couldn''t hurt him, it was enough to cause him a lot of trouble.

    Especially the Five Elements Emperor used this formation to hide and hide. It would be difficult for him to capture the king first if he wanted to capture the thief.

    If he had known that the other party was intimidating so quickly, he should have shown his weakness beforehand.

    "I can only hope that Fang Shijie can crack this formation."

    Gu Chen glanced at Fang Shijie, at this time he had already begun to crack the formation.

    Only when he cracked the five-element formation, can the Burning Legion capture the chaotic window of the thirty-seventh world, and the army can continue to advance.

    The gold line evolves into a sword of endless killing, and the water line evolves into a monstrous evil water. Gu Chen is able to handle the endless attacks of the five elements, observing Fang Shijie, the young master of the Fang family.

    Fang Shijie stepped on the Seven Stars, his eyes turned gray-white at some point, and the pupils in his eyes disappeared, which looked very strange.

    He looked around the formation, those eyes without pupils seemed to be able to see through everything, even Gu Chen felt a little threat from it.

    He soon arrived at a corner of the five elements formation, and that place seemed to be an untouchable reverse scale. As soon as he settled down, countless killings emerged around him, trying to swallow him up.

    Gu Chen didn''t come to the rescue, he wanted to see what level of strength the young master of the Fang family was.

    Faced with the murder, Fang Shijie didn''t change his face, and with a flick of his sleeves, he called out ten puppets with big heads and small bodies!

    The puppet was tied with black ropes all over its body, with snowflakes imprinted between its eyebrows, as if it had wisdom, it whirled and danced around Fang Shijie, making a strange whistling sound from its mouth.

    The catastrophe came at this time, but the ten puppets guarded Fang Shijie, no matter how powerful the five elements were, they couldn''t even get close to him!

    On the other hand, the ten puppets showed scars one after another, as if they had blocked all the attacks for Fang Shijie.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up with a purple light, attracted by this scene.

    Those puppets looked the same as the puppets that Fang Wen used to deal with Yu Wenbo, and they were also very similar to the puppets in Fang Wen''s mind!

    This kind of puppet already existed in the Fang family, or in other words, the person who planted the puppet in Fang Wen''s mind was Fang Shijie?

    Gu Chen observed carefully, and found that Fang Shijie''s use of puppets was very similar to Fang Wen''s life-changing technique.

    It''s just that Fang Wen''s life-changing technique was activated after he was seriously injured, and Fang Shijie directly let the puppet bear all the attacks for him.

    The attack of the Five Elements Formation was extremely terrifying. As time spread, the ten puppets collapsed one by one.

    Gu Chen estimated the amount of damage these puppets suffered, and his heart shuddered secretly.

    The damage suffered by the puppet was not less than that suffered by Fang Wen''s substitute back then, and Fang Shijie could sacrifice ten of them in one go, which meant that his attainment in the art of changing lives was probably even better than Fang Wen''s back then...

    "The Fang family is really hard to deal with."

    Gu Chen realized that Fang Shijie was quite good. Although his strength was not as good as the Five Elements Emperor, he was definitely harder to kill than the Five Elements Emperor.

    boom. boom.

    The ten puppets finally collapsed under the attack of the big formation, and Fang Shijie''s timing was also very precise. During this period, he had already drawn various Dao patterns in the air. When the last puppet collapsed, the last Dao pattern was drawn. Also outlined.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    His body shined brilliantly, and the magic circle just outlined turned into a vortex with him as the center!

    This vortex seemed to be parasitic on the five elements array, it was a crazy whale that swallowed the vitality of the five elements in the starry sky!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Metal arches exploded one after another, the entire five-element formation became weaker, and the monstrous sea that trapped the burning giant disappeared!

    "The five-element formation has been broken! Capture the Chaos Path and Window!"

    The deputy commander Hu Helie saw the right moment and immediately gave the order to let the army attack the defense line.

    Under attack from inside and outside, the five elements formation collapsed at an unprecedented speed!

    "Damn the Fang family!"

    The Five Elements Emperor, who was hiding in the depths, was furious when he saw this scene, and wished he could swallow Fang Shijie.

    Fang Shijie''s body was surrounded by the Five Elements rays of light, his gray eyes saw through the fog and found the Five Elements Emperor''s hiding place.

    "Five Elements Emperor, surrender quickly!"

    He raised his hand casually, and the fog in the place where the Five Elements Emperor was hiding disappeared, and the formation seemed to have obeyed his orders!

    "Damn Juling Sending Source!"

    The Five Elements Emperor''s face was ugly, seeing that the formation was inevitable, and his position was exposed again, he gritted his teeth, turned around and turned into a long rainbow, and fled at top speed!

    He actually abandoned his army, and chose to escape into the chaotic path alone before he was completely defeated!

    Gu Chen didn''t care about the Five Elements Emperor, and now his attention was on Fang Shijie, with a trace of vigilance in his heart.

    Arrest the spirit and send the source!

    At this moment, Fang Shijie used the famous Taoism of the Fang family to replace the Five Elements Emperor, and took control of this five elements formation!

    Under normal circumstances, this is difficult to do. Juling dispatching the source can only manipulate the rootless source, and the five-element formation is controlled by the five-element emperor.

    However, Fang Shijie found the eye, and the matter became much easier.

    Gu Chen also suddenly understood why Fang Shijie said earlier that he was the only one who could crack the five-element formation.

    That''s not rhetoric, it''s true.

    The Great Formation of the Five Elements Reincarnation is endless, if the army attacks by force, they will be surrounded forever. Only by stealing the Great Formation for their own use like Fang Shijie is the only way to break the Formation!

    At this moment, Fang Shijie controlled the Great Formation of the Five Elements Reincarnation, and his strength was greatly increased compared to usual. If he attacked Gu Chen sneakily at this moment, he would definitely cause a lot of trouble for Gu Chen.

    Thinking of the ominous omen of the previous hexagram, Gu Chen naturally cared more about what Fang Shijie would do next than the timid Five Elements Emperor.

    "Master Gu, the Great Formation of the Five Elements Reincarnation has been broken. Don''t you go after the Five Elements Emperor? If the Five Elements Emperor escapes and rejoins the emperors of the other six realms, it will be a trouble after all."

    Seeing Gu Chen standing still, Fang Shijie smiled and reminded him.

    Only then did Gu Chen come to his senses, as a general, it''s really not good for him to let go of the enemy''s leader at this time.

    "Young Master Fang, don''t worry, he can''t run away."

    Gu Chen said calmly, the wings of time and space behind his back lightly fluttered.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen instantly merged into the void and disappeared, chasing after the Five Elements Emperor.

    Seeing him coming and going without a trace, Fang Shijie''s gray eyes returned to normal, and a trace of deep fear appeared in the reappearing pupils.

    "It seems that my Yuantian Divine Eye cultivation is still not home, and I can''t see how he left. This person is really not simple. If you want to deal with him, it seems that you need to be more cautious."

    He muttered, looking at the deep chaotic window, the corners of his mouth gradually turned up. "In this way, the thirty-seventh world is considered to be destroyed, and the fun has only just begun."

 Chapter 1290

    "Damn it! Damn it! I didn''t expect this emperor to lose so badly!"

    "It''s all the fault of the damn Fang family for disrupting the situation, otherwise how could the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation be broken so easily!"

    In the boundless starry sky, the Emperor of the Five Elements is running away at a high speed, controlling the divine light of the Five Elements.

    His stature was as short as a dwarf, and his appearance was not outstanding. Under the current situation of being defeated like a mountain, his whole person looked hideous and ugly.

    "The matter has come to this point, the emperor''s territory can no longer be kept, and he can only go to seek refuge with Queen Medusa."

    "Fortunately, this emperor possesses the Five Elements Divine Dungeon. No matter how strong that Heavenly Punishment General surnamed Gu is, he will not be able to catch up!"

    Seeing that he was far away from the chaotic window and had already entered the depths of the thirty-seventh realm, the Five Elements Emperor felt relieved and secretly rejoiced.

    His speed began to slow down, thinking about what he would take with him when he left the thirty-seventh world.

    After all, he has been running this world for a long time, and now he wants to give it to Xingjun for nothing, and he is still very unwilling to think about it, so he naturally wants to take away all valuable things.

    Even if you can''t take it away, you have to destroy it, and you can''t help others.

    "The children and grandchildren have no time to take them away, so they can only ask for their own blessings, but the emperor''s palace was built with a lot of manpower and material resources, how can Xingjun just sit back and enjoy the benefits?"

    The Five Elements Emperor thought about it carefully, he always carried the most valuable treasure with him, and the only thing he didn''t want to cheapen the Xingjun was the Five Elements Palace, which took a hundred thousand years to build.

    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and took a detour to the Five Elements Palace.

    Although the Five Elements Palace deviated from his escape route a little, but he thought that his speed was top-notch, and he would never be caught up in this short period of time.

    The Five Elements Emperor quickly disappeared in place, and within a moment of his leaving, Gu Chen''s figure also melted out of the void and manifested here.

    "Huh? Did you take a detour?"

    Gu Chen had already locked on the Five Elements Emperor by using his ability to see and hear the divine body. After taking out the star map to check, he immediately found that he did not go to other safe chaotic paths, but fled to his allies. Instead, he took a short detour.

    "Originally, if you escaped directly from the thirty-seventh world, you might still have a chance of survival, but you just asked for your own death."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the wings of time and space flapped, disappeared in place, and chased after him!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The majestic palace was engulfed in flames, buildings collapsed in the smoke and dust, and all the prosperity was gone.

    The prosperity of the raging fire can be clearly seen even if it is far away from the life star.

    The creatures on the entire life star trembled and screamed because of this, while the Five Elements Emperor held a large colorful fan and looked at the sea of ??fire with a look of satisfaction on his face.

    "In this way, Xingjun won''t get anything."

    He sneered, showing no mercy to the many innocent creatures killed by the fire on the planet, he turned around and was about to leave.

    "You deliberately took a long way to come here to destroy that extravagant palace. It''s really unfortunate that the people of the thirty-seventh world have a ruler like you."

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from the void, causing the Five Elements Emperor''s expression to freeze suddenly, and the hairs all over his body exploded!

    A black hole then manifested above the sea of ??flames, only gently released the attraction, and the flames on the ground below were absorbed.

    It''s a pity that most of the Five Elements Palace has been destroyed, and only the luxury of the past can be vaguely seen.

    Gu Chen''s figure also emerged from the black hole, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the Five Elements Emperor.

    "How could it be possible to catch up?"

    The Five Elements Emperor saw Gu Chen as if he had eaten a fly, and his face was extremely ugly.

    "Fleeing in the middle of the battle, ignoring your so-called countless descendants, as an emperor, you lack responsibility."

    "Extravagantly want to build this palace, but in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of others, you hurt innocent people. As an emperor, you are unkind and unrighteous."

    "People like you deserve to be killed!"

    Gu Chen said coldly, with a strong killing intent in his heart.

    He chased it all the way, and felt the despair and fear of countless creatures on this life star as soon as he arrived here.

    That kind of fear is not just because of the collapse of a palace, but because of long-term slavery and persecution.

    Not every emperor is like the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal emperors of the Ninth Realm, who can sacrifice their lives for the common people.

    Gu Chen realized this, and he didn''t hesitate to kill the Five Elements Emperor.

    "Stop talking nonsense, this has nothing to do with you! They are the subjects of the emperor, and they will die if the emperor lets them die. This is their great honor!"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s stern expression, the Five Elements Emperor''s voice became sharp.

    Gu Chen sneered, not wanting to waste any more time, he turned his hand and took out the Huangdi Sword, and slashed against the wind!

    The majestic emperor''s prestige spread out, and the Emperor Huang''s sword cut off all vitality, sealing off all the void in the ten directions!

    The Five Elements Emperor''s scalp is numb, he was not Gu Chen''s opponent with the help of a large formation before, how can he fight now?

    He could only grit his teeth, hold the Five Elements Spirit Fan in his hand, and wave it vigorously!

    Rumble!

    The Five Elements Spirit Fan evolved into an endless storm, which was mixed with the violent breath of water, fire, metal, earth and wood, and it unexpectedly firmly blocked Gu Chen''s sword.

    "Good baby."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, the Emperor''s Sword was far better than ordinary emperor soldiers after the sacrificial training was completed, and the Five Elements Spirit Fan was able to compete, which is enough to show its value.

    It is very likely that this is also a spiritual treasure bred in chaos. It would be too wasteful for the Five Elements Emperor to use it.

    "Die."

    The imprint of the soul between Gu Chen''s eyebrows emerged, and the terrifying soul power fluctuated mightily, and he pressed down on the Five Elements Emperor with his empty hand.

    The art of restraining the gods!

    The body of the Five Elements Emperor, who was driving the Five Elements Spirit Fan, shook suddenly, and the Primordial Spirit was shaken out of his body!

    "not good!"

    His face showed panic, this primordial spirit came out of its shell, and his control over the Five Elements Spirit Fan disappeared immediately.

    Zheng!

    Gu Chen waved another sword, and the wind and thunder suddenly rose, piercing through the eyebrows of the Five Elements Emperor Primordial Spirit!

    The Five Elements Emperor Yuanshen was stunned, and it took a while to react, his eyes were completely dimmed, and his soul flew away!

    Gu Chen withdrew his sword, his expression indifferent and unwavering.

    This Five Elements Emperor is much weaker than Li Huang and Pang Zheng, without the help of the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation, it would have been impossible to be his opponent.

    There was absolutely no suspense in this battle.

    "In this way, the thirty-seventh world has been won."

    With a casual move, Gu Chen arrested the Five Elements Emperor''s Five Elements Spirit Fan and his corpse.

    He looked down at the land below again, the ants-like crowd of living beings frowned slightly.

    It was easy to defeat the Five Elements Emperor and his army, but the Thirty-seventh Realm fell into the hands of Xingjun. If there was no proper disposal, with the brutality of Xingjun''s soldiers, the place would probably be devastated.

    Gu Chen has also experienced the pain of his home being invaded, even if he is in Xing County, he is absolutely unwilling to impose the pain on all living beings in the thirty-seventh world.

    The one who is guilty is the Five Elements Emperor, and the one who is guilty is Xingjun, not the people of this world.

 Chapter 1291

    Do unto others, do not impose on others.

    Gu Chen has made a decision in his heart. He is the supreme commander of the Seven Realms. No matter what Xingjun did after he conquered the city and plundered land in the past, now he can only follow his arrangement.

    On that day, the chaotic window of the thirty-seventh realm was completely captured, and the Xingjun army marched straight in, taking over the rule of the Five Elements Emperor in the thirty-seventh realm.

    Afterwards, Heaven''s Punishment General Gu Chen immediately issued a number of military orders, strictly prohibiting Xingjun soldiers from indiscriminately killing innocent people in the 37th Realm, and strictly prohibiting the reproduction of countless creatures on the major life stars!

    What''s more, the troops of the Five Elements Spirit Race who surrendered were not wiped out, and a large part of them were punished in other forms such as exile or hard labor.

    Such an approach is very different from Xingjun''s previous rules for dealing with rebellious worlds, and naturally caused a lot of controversy.

    Many generals protested to Gu Chen together, but they were severely reprimanded, and one of the leaders was even severely punished by Gu Chen in the name of committing a crime.

    After this incident, many generals realized Gu Chen''s arbitrariness, and remembered his bravery on the battlefield. Although they complained in their hearts, they dared not mention this matter again!

    As a result, the Thirty-seventh Realm gained a brief period of peace, and for ordinary people, life was not much different from the past.

    And the inhabitants of the planet that was directly under the rule of the Five Elements Emperor were relieved of a huge burden because of the disappearance of the tyrant, and the whole world celebrated together.

    The army of Xingjun was stationed in the thirty-seventh realm, resting for a while, planning to attack the next world.

    The next world is the sixth realm ruled by Queen Medusa. The strength of the sixth realm is far greater than that of the thirty-seventh realm. In addition, the death of the Five Elements Emperor will inevitably attract the attention of the remaining six emperors. One can imagine the next war will be more difficult.

    Gu Chen himself did not rush to the border of the Sixth Realm, but sent Wu Li and Hu Helie to investigate the situation first, while he himself stayed in the Five Elements Palace to practice.

    "The so-called origin is the source of the power of a world''s laws. In theory, it is not inexhaustible."

    "When an emperor in a world condenses the source, it means that the possibility of others condensing the same source is greatly reduced. Even if it can be successful, but the source is scattered, the path forward for the two emperors is narrowed."

    "Therefore, when asking about the realm of the Nine Heavens, if a monk wants to go further, apart from following the rules and regulations to comprehend his own body, a faster way is to plunder the origin of the same species from other worlds!"

    Gu Chen sat in the sky above the ruins of the Five Elements Palace, recalling the cultivation experience of monks in the Wendao Realm that he learned in the Shuhai Tower of the Xingjie.

    In the Ninth Realm, Gu Chen never knew how to cultivate above the Dao Realm because the Emperor had been disconnected for a million years.

    After leaving the Ninth Realm and stepping into this vast sea of ??chaos, he knew that the first realm of Wendao was divided into the Nine Heavens, and above the Nine Heavens was the Dao Slashing Realm.

    During the two months in the criminal world, Gu Chen frantically absorbed all kinds of knowledge like a sponge, and the one he learned the most was the next path of cultivation.

    There are nine heavens in the realm of asking questions, but Gu Chen''s current cultivation is actually only in the first realm of asking questions.

    On the surface, Gu Chen can even kill Pang Zheng who is in the fifth heaven, and his strength is almost equal to that in the sixth heaven.

    But the reason why he is so strong is because he has condensed four origins that are rare in the world, and these four origins are rarer and more precious than one.

    After a normal Taoist cultivator condenses the original source, the original source power in the body will continue to grow with the practice, and gradually rise one step after another.

    However, as soon as Gu Chen stepped into the emperor''s realm, he possessed the four origins, which made the original power in his body equivalent to reaching the level of asking the four heavens.

    Coupled with the fact that nature, time and space, life and death, and soul are already extremely powerful in the Three Thousand Ways, his combat power has been doubled.

    All of this made Gu Chen have the combat power of the sixth heaven when he first entered the Taoist realm, but looking at it separately, the level of each of his origins is only the first heaven of Taoism!

    It is as difficult as ascending to the sky every time the first level of asking is crossed. It is better than the God Emperors and Immortal Emperors of the Ninth Realm in ancient times. Most of them cultivated at the first level of asking.

    Even if Immortal Emperor Qitian and Buddha Emperor Xitian practiced for millions of years by virtue of the reincarnation method, they have only reached the realm of asking the third heaven.

    The difficulty of asking can be seen from this!

    The sea of ??chaos is vast and boundless, there are countless worlds, and there are countless emperors.

    And what about Daojun?

    In a book in Xingjie Shuhailou, the author has traveled all over the world, and after analyzing all kinds of data, it is determined that throughout the ages, there are at most a hundred Taoist monarchs!

    Among countless emperors in countless worlds, there can only be more than a hundred Taoist monarchs, and these hundred people stand at the pinnacle of the entire Chaos Sea!

    Although the author''s statement may not be correct, it also made Gu Chen realize how difficult the nine-level ladder is.

    Ever since he broke through to the Emperor Realm, Gu Chen actually felt it when he meditated and practiced on weekdays. No matter how he practiced, it was difficult for him to grow his original power.

    At first he thought it was his fault, after all, after the completion of the black hole volume, he was unable to get started with the fourth volume of "Boundary Volume" of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue.

    However, after reading more and more cultivation experience in Shuhai Tower, he gradually realized that the reason why Yuanyuan is difficult to grow is because it has reached its limit.

    The origin is the source of the power of the laws of a world. Gu Chen became an emperor in the ninth realm, and the corresponding laws of this realm are under his control.

    In this case, there are only two ways to improve your cultivation.

    One is to practice Taoism step-by-step and diligently, digging continuously in the ocean of Tao, and the original power in the body will grow stronger sooner or later.

    But this way of cultivation is too slow, unless you have an epiphany, you can only rely on time to accumulate slowly.

    Another way is to look outside...

    The origin of one world is monopolized, what about other worlds?

    Chaos has spawned countless worlds, and endowed each world with great original power.

    Even if it is the same origin, each world embodies it differently.

    They are like different stems and leaves of a plant. Although they are one, they may bloom with different beauties.

    Therefore, when an emperor reaching the peak in a world, he would often go out to find the possibility of a breakthrough.

    Some of them who are kinder will choose to travel around the world, to understand the origin in each world, and to cultivate their own way.

    And the other part will rely on force to plunder other worlds. This kind of plunder is not only plundering resources, but more importantly, plundering luck!

    Luck is mysterious to say, but to the emperors, it just refers to the control of the origin of a world.

    When the origin in a world is controlled by an emperor, it is difficult for others to cultivate the same origin, and even if they succeed, they are often not as good as the previous one.

 Chapter 1292

    Whether this statement is correct or not is said to be controversial in the sea of ????chaos, but what is certain is that if a world is captured, especially an emperor is killed, there is a high possibility that people who practice the same origin as him will be killed. The cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.

    This created the infinite wars of various worlds in the ancient era of Chaos Sea Desolation, and the most powerful group of emperors stood out and controlled countless worlds, and often became Taoist monarchs naturally!

    When Gu Chen learned about all this, he was very shocked. At that time, he realized that Xingjun''s invasion of the Ninth Realm was not only for chasing and killing the tyrants, not just for plundering resources, but also for strengthening Xingdaojun. luck!

    Conquering other worlds is the fastest way to step into the Dao Slashing Realm in the Taoist Realm, where cultivation is as difficult as reaching the sky!

    "One of the reasons why I took the initiative to enter the chaos of the Seven Realms before was to try this shortcut. Now that the Five Elements Emperor is dead, and the thirty-seventh realm is also under my control, it''s time to try it."

    Gu Chen sat upright in the void and muttered to himself, his mind magnified infinitely, blending into the whole world.

    The imprint of the soul between his brows, the wings of time and space behind his back, the life and death imprints of his hands and feet, and the imprints of nature shine brilliantly at the same moment, absorbing the corresponding laws of this world.

    Gu Chen was immersed in the ocean of laws of the thirty-seventh realm, and soon felt that the four original powers in his body had increased significantly.

    This was something he had never been able to do no matter how much he cultivated before. Under this environment, the original power grew very fast!

    "The ancients never deceived me!"

    Gu Chen''s face showed joy, and the long time spent in Shuhai Building of the Criminal Realm was finally not in vain.

    He tried his best to get rid of all kinds of distracting thoughts, and gradually entered the ethereal realm, without self or others, without sorrow or joy, and completely immersed in the ocean of laws of the first realm.

    He soon discovered that compared with the three realms of life and death, time and space, and soul, the natural origin grows much faster in this world.

    After thinking about it carefully, he quickly understood that the most powerful thing in the thirty-seven realms was the origin of the Five Elements, otherwise such a huge group as the Five Elements Spirit Clan would not have been born.

    After the death of the Five Elements Emperor, it became much easier to condense the origin of the Five Elements in this world.

    The Five Elements Origin is considered a branch of the Natural Origin. In this case, it is not surprising that the Natural Origin is growing rapidly.

    Gu Chen''s cultivation lasted for two days. After two days, he clearly felt that the growth of life and death, time and space, and the source of soul in his body had stagnated, and the source power of this world had almost no effect on them.

    The source of nature continued to grow, and it took another half a day before it stagnated.

    At this time, the power of life and death, time and space, and soul origin have reached the level of the middle stage of the first layer, while the source of nature tends to be in the late stage of the first layer.

    The four sources of power have all made great progress, superimposed on each other, and Gu Chen''s strength has been greatly improved invisibly!

    Wendao Jiuzhongtian''s strength will be greatly improved every time he improves one level, Gu Chen reckons that his current strength is worthy of being able to fight against the masters of Wendao Qizhongtian.

    "If the information given by Xingjun is correct, then Queen Medusa''s strength is still higher than that of Lihuang. Considering that they may join forces, my strength is still not enough."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, it was unexpectedly easy to win the thirty-seventh world, which actually made him worried.

    The Emperors of the Seven Realms did not form an allied force to deal with him from the very beginning, perhaps they were planning some kind of conspiracy. The next crusade against Queen Medusa would require a greater risk.

    But there is such a potential threat as the Fang family beside him, Gu Chen deeply feels that he is in danger.

    How many people fought back in ancient times?

    Gu Chen is well aware of the cruelty of war itself, and if there is a slight mistake, the end of the Five Elements Emperor today will be his end tomorrow!

    "The source of nature is still close to entering the level of the Second Heavenly Asking Heaven. I hope that the body of the Five Elements Emperor will not disappoint me."

    Gu Chen casually turned over and took out the body of the Five Elements Emperor.

    With a random move of the hand, a black hole emerged, and Gu Chen plundered the original power of the five elements in his body!

    The huge source of the five elements merged into Gu Chen''s body, Gu Chen''s natural imprint shined brilliantly, and the crazy whale swallowed up this power.

    At the same time, some insights about the Five Elements Taoism appeared in Gu Chen''s mind strangely!

    "Huh? This has never happened when refining the source of strength."

    Gu Chen was a little pleasantly surprised. The Five Elements Taoism that appeared in his mind was obviously related to the Five Elements Emperor. Although he himself was weak, each emperor''s Taoism had its own strengths. If used well, it would greatly increase the combat power.

    Gu Chen did not sense the Taoism practiced by Pang Zheng when he was refining the source of strength, he reckoned that the current situation had something to do with the source of the five elements being a branch of the source of nature.

    Gu Chen hurriedly mobilized the source of the soul, and used his extreme derivation ability to strengthen his understanding of the Taoism that emerged in his mind.

    After another half a day, Gu Chen''s body surged with an extremely powerful aura, and the natural imprints on the palms of his feet became significantly larger.

    After refining the source of the Five Elements Emperor''s body, his natural source of power has finally reached the level of asking the second heaven!

    His strength has improved again, and he was originally worthy of a battle with Wendao Seventh Heaven, but now, he has the confidence to beat Wendao Seventh Heaven!

    "This kind of cultivation speed is indeed a hundred times faster than closed doors."

    Gu Chen felt deeply that during the two months of training in the punishment world, even with the help of the miraculous Enlightenment Mountain, the increase in the original power was less than one percent of the three days.

    "It''s no wonder that the Chaos Sea will continue to fight for a long time. You Daojun have never stopped to expand the territory. This is a world where the weak eat the strong. Only the bones of countless emperors can become a Daojun."

    Fierce fighting spirit was burning in Gu Chen''s eyes, the difficulty of asking could not frighten him, he never wanted to be a corpse at the feet of Taoist Lord, let alone his hometown being buried with him.

    If you can''t protect yourself, protect the peace of your homeland, and keep your relatives and friends around, then plunge into this huge chaos, step on piles of corpses, drink the strongest wine, drink the wildest blood, and be the regicide!

    Gu Chen is full of ambition, he is alone in this chaotic sea, but he is fearless.

    "Master Gu, this subordinate has something to ask for an interview!"

    Gu Chen had just finished training, when the voice of Wuli came from outside, faintly anxious.

    "How is the investigation of the situation in the Sixth Realm? How strong is the defense of the enemy troops on the border?"

    Gu Chen got up to meet each other and asked casually.

    "We sent multiple scouts to investigate the chaotic windows of the Sixth Realm and the Thirty-seventh Realm, and found no enemies. Therefore, the scouts went deep into the Sixth Realm, but they never found Queen Medusa''s army!"

    Wuli answered in a straightforward manner, and paused while speaking, with a struggle on his face. "It seems, it seems that Queen Medusa has given up on the Sixth Realm and fled with her army!"

    "Medusa is gone?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, this is really an unimaginable development.

    Queen Medusa, the most powerful of the seven emperors, fled without a fight?

 Chapter 1293

    "Continue to send troops to investigate the situation in the Sixth Realm. Don''t be careless. This may be an enemy conspiracy."

    "Also, prepare a spaceship, it''s time for me to go to the sixth realm."

    Gu Chen said after consideration.

    Wuli immediately followed the order, and half an hour later, the spaceship was ready.

    Before Gu Chen left, Fang Shijie came to say goodbye.

    "The Thirty-seventh Realm has been conquered, and I should leave now. If Mr. Gu has any further instructions, our Fang family will do our best to cooperate."

    Fang Shijie smiled and said, with a face of harmlessness to humans and animals, he brushed off his clothes after a bit of trouble, hiding the taste of merit and fame.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised that Fang Shijie left at this time. He originally calculated that the Fang family would be unfavorable to him, and thought that Fang Shijie would apply to continue to go with the army.

    However, it is normal for the other party to say goodbye right now. The Fang family was the front line when they attacked the 37th Realm, so they naturally had the obligation to help.

    However, now that the battlefield has advanced to the sixth realm, the Fang family doesn''t need to send troops because of their feelings and reason, unless Mr. Xing Dao asks for it.

    "I have troubled Mr. Fang during this time. Regarding the contribution of the Fang family in suppressing the rebellion in the Seven Realms, Gu will report to the higher authorities."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    "Then let''s go now, Mr. Gu, remember to come to my Fang''s house again when you have time."

    Fang Shijie then left, and Gu Chen looked at his back with thoughtful eyes.

    "Is there something wrong with the hexagram?"

    Fang Shijie did not pose any threat to Gu Chen, on the contrary, he made great efforts in the process of capturing the thirty-seventh world, and then left calmly afterwards, which made him even more incomprehensible of the Fang family''s plan.

    Gu Chen then boarded the spaceship and went straight to the sixth realm!

    ...

    "Master Gu, according to our investigation of the major territories of the Sixth Realm and the interrogation of the captured enemy soldiers, it can be concluded that Queen Medusa led her army to retreat on the day the Five Elements Emperor was defeated. After leaving the Sixth Realm, we should be united with Emperor Jiuyou''s army now."

    "We have also sent troops to take over the Nine Snakes, where the Medusa clan has lived for generations, and we have not found any traces of the Medusa clan."

    Heading to the battleship of Nine Snakes, Gu Chen frowned deeper and deeper as he listened to Hu Helie''s report.

    A few days ago, he heard that Queen Medusa fled without a fight. He only regarded it as a conspiracy by the other party. After all, Queen Medusa was famous for her many tricks.

    However, as the information from the front continued to come in, Medusa''s escape was confirmed.

    Hydra is the home planet of the Medusa family, and it is the power center of the sixth world. If it is not for fleeing, it is hard to imagine why Queen Medusa would abandon this place?

    "Why Medusa escaped, can we find out?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "We captured a general under Medusa''s banner. According to his account, although the seven emperors formed an alliance, they were constantly arguing over some issues, which led to the delay in establishing the joint army."

    "Originally, the emperors of the seven realms thought that the five-element reincarnation formation of the thirty-seventh realm was enough to stop our army for a long time, and they could prepare calmly during this time."

    "Unexpectedly, we captured the thirty-seventh world in a very short period of time. Queen Medusa decided to retreat to the territory of Emperor Jiuyou when she was not prepared enough. With the help of Emperor Jiuyou''s army, their chances of winning Much higher."

    Hu Helie explained.

    "The Five Elements Reincarnation Formation is indeed very tricky. Without the help of the Fang family, it will be difficult to conquer in a short period of time. It is normal for Medusa to not expect it."

    "It''s not easy for her to abandon her own world so bravely."

    Gu Chen thought, this analysis sounds reasonable, but he always felt that something was wrong.

    "Since Medusa''s army has retreated, where did you catch her men?" Gu Chen questioned carefully.

    "The Sixth Realm is rich in many rare ores. Even Queen Medusa is reluctant to give up all of them. Therefore, before the army withdrew, a few generals stayed and wanted to take away all the ores."

    "It''s a pity that they didn''t expect our army to come so fast, they were caught by us on the spot, and the remaining mine veins were all cheap to us."

    Hu Helie said with a smile, obviously the value contained in that vein is extremely high.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen nodded, everything seemed reasonable, it seemed that the Sixth Realm was really won without any effort.

    "Gu Shuai, the Burning Legion has now fully taken over Nine Snakes. This star itself is a huge ore vein, rich in dragon scales and phoenix blood crystals, which are extremely valuable."

    "Master Kong Sheng from the Ministry of Industry sent news not long ago that he learned that we have conquered the Sixth Realm. He hopes that we can spare a day to help collect enough dragon scale and phoenix blood crystals. Later, he will send someone to transport them away. "

    Hu Helie mentioned another matter.

    "Dragon Scale Phoenix Blood Crystal?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, he had never heard of this thing.

    "I heard that Master Kong used a large amount of dragon scale and phoenix blood crystals for a new weapon research. However, the production of dragon scale and phoenix blood crystals is rare, and most of them are unique to Nine Snakes."

    "Master Kong once talked with Queen Medusa about this, but the dragon scale phoenix blood crystal is of great significance to the Medusa family. It is said that it is related to the generation of the race, so Queen Medusa is only willing to give him a little to perfunctory."

    "Later, Master Kong''s research was put on hold because of this. Now that Medusa is defeated, Master Kong must want to restart this research. Master Gu, this is an opportunity to build a good relationship with Master Kong."

    Wuli heard the ins and outs, and happily reminded Gu Chen.

    The Ministry of Industry controls almost all the killing weapons in Xingjun County. As the new General of Heaven''s Punishment, if Gu Chen can take advantage of this opportunity to build a good relationship with Kong Sheng, it will be of great benefit to him.

    And when Gu Chen is well, Wuli will naturally have more opportunities for promotion.

    "Since Fellow Daoist Kong needs it, then do as he says."

    He had just won the Sixth Realm, and when the situation was unclear, Gu Chen was not in a hurry to advance, so he was happy to sell Kong Sheng a favor.

    While everyone was talking, the battleship arrived at Nine Snakes. Although Medusa had already confirmed that she had escaped, Gu Chen still wanted to see it with his own eyes to make sure everything was safe.

    Nine Snakes is not what Gu Chen imagined, it turned out to be an extremely desolate planet.

    There are deserts and Gobi all over the planet, and the living conditions are so harsh that the human race simply cannot bear it.

    However, such an environment is a paradise for the Medusa clan. They reproduced here for generations, using this place as a starting point, and finally conquered the entire sixth world.

    When Gu Chen landed on the Nine Snakes, the soldiers of the Pyrotechnic Corps had already stepped in ahead of schedule and were currently active in the major mine veins.

    No matter how harsh the living conditions are, there are invaluable mineral veins on the planet. I have to say that God is fair.

    Accompanied by Wu Li, Gu Chen came to Queen Medusa''s palace. This palace stands in the desert, looking strange and sinister.

    Sculptures and paintings of snakes as worship totems are everywhere in the palace. You can also see a large number of colorful poisonous snakes at will in many places such as wall corners, steps, and pillars.

 Chapter 1294

    The number of poisonous snakes here is outrageous, except for poisonous snakes, almost no other creatures can survive on Hydra.

    Gu Chen instinctively disliked poisonous snakes, and with a little bit of arrogance, he scared away all the poisonous snakes in the palace.

    He came to a large hall, and saw a portrait hanging behind the throne made of countless poisonous snakes.

    The woman in the portrait is extremely beautiful, but she has a human head and a snake body, and her long hair is like a snake.

    The most noticeable thing is her eyes, those green pupils exude a strange brilliance, just staring at her for a while, it seems that the soul will be sucked away.

    "It is rumored that as long as you see Queen Medusa, you will turn into a stone statue. This rumor is full of the history of the sixth world, and there are even rumors in other worlds."

    "Empress Medusa is a chaotic creature favored by the heavens. She was so vicious back then that it made emperors from all walks of life tremble."

    Looking at the portrait of Medusa, Wu Li said with emotion, and finally added a sentence. "Of course, even the most vicious queen still surrendered to our Xing County in the end."

    "For such a character, it is hard to imagine that she would run away without a fight."

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently.

    "Snakes are promiscuous. Queen Medusa is said to have countless children. It is unimaginable that she would launch a rebellion for a mere tile snake." Wu Li said with emotion.

    "She chose to give up her territory, there must be a bigger conspiracy."

    Gu Chen said casually, stepped out of the hall, and sat down on a high eaves.

    "Call me after everything about Nine Snakes has been dealt with."

    His voice drifted leisurely into Misty Li''s ears.

    Wu Li looked at Gu Chen who quickly fell into samadhi, and secretly lamented that this adult practiced too hard and almost never wasted any time.

    The night fell quickly, and there were two full moons rising slowly above the Hydra, emitting bright moonlight.

    Because each planet has a different position in the starry sky, it will produce different celestial phenomena.

    Around the Hydra, there are three suns and two moons.

    This created the extremely harsh living environment of Hydra, but it also gave it a beauty that other worlds do not have.

    When night falls, the vast and empty desert is covered with moonlight, as if there are countless fireflies flying, it is really beautiful.

    Gu Chen practiced under two bright moons, feeling the unity of heaven and earth, secretly admiring the greatness of nature.

    Although it was night, countless soldiers of the Burning Stake Corps were still tirelessly busy in the various mine veins, and generals at all levels were also counting the harvest in the Sixth Realm this time.

    The sixth realm is much richer than the thirty-seventh realm, and there is also a Nine Snake treasure house on the Nine Snakes. It is said that because Queen Medusa likes to collect treasures, the treasures inside are piled up like mountains.

    Although Queen Medusa took most of the treasures with her when she fled, even if she left behind unintentionally, it would be amazing wealth for ordinary soldiers.

    The Hydra at night is very quiet, only the sound of the strong wind blowing across the desert can be heard, and all creatures seem to have disappeared.

    The two moons gradually climbed to the highest point in the sky, like a pair of strange eyes, watching the vast land.

    Gu Chen, who was cultivating, was frightened for no reason, and opened his eyes abruptly!

    He was bathed in the moonlight, looked up at the sky, and looked at the moon, which looked like a pair of eyes, with an inexplicable premonition.

    Those two moons were originally almost ethereal white, but within a short period of time, they turned into a gloomy emerald green.

    The moonlight then became bleak, and the originally quiet and beautiful land suddenly became gloomy!

    Gu Chen immediately stood up, feeling the howling wind around him, and the gravel flying all over the sky!

    The sandstorm blowing up in the desert affected his eyesight, he flicked his sleeves, dust to dust, dust to dust, and the surroundings became quiet again.

    However, as far as he could see, all the creatures disappeared horribly without knowing it!

    The soldiers of the Burning Legion all over the mine veins, and the generals at all levels who were counting their belongings, all of them turned into stone statues at some point!

    The expressions on their faces are eternally frozen at a certain moment, and so are their movements.

    "Fog away!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were moved, he searched for Wuli, and finally found her in a corner of the palace.

    Standing beside her was Hu Helie, the two of them seemed to be talking one moment, their mouths were still slightly open, but the next moment, they both turned into stone statues!

    hiss!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but take a deep breath. In this moment, except for him, all the horses and horses on Nine Snakes turned into stone statues!

    "It fell through."

    Gu Chen''s face was ugly, he looked up at the two monster moons that looked like eyes, and remembered the legend about Queen Medusa.

    Queen Medusa obviously didn''t flee in fear of the battle. She abandoned the Hydra and set up an unimaginably terrifying killing array!

    Kaka Kaka.

    A strange sound came from Gu Chen''s body, as if the bones were rusting.

    Bathed in the moonlight, the flesh and blood in his body was slowly becoming darker. When he stretched out his hand to check, he found that a layer of stone had formed on the surface of his skin!

    He was also transforming into a stone statue, which made Gu Chen''s heart drop to the bottom!

    This is different from the fact that everyone on the Kunlun main planet turned into stone statues because of the static time and space. Medusa''s power does not come from time and space. Turning into a stone statue may mean that she is really dead!

    Under the strong threat, Gu Chen fully mobilized the four sources of power in his body, and the domineering blood was also boiling, and the golden blood energy soared to the sky!

    He resisted the influence of the power of petrification, his body was suspended in the air, trying to leave the Hydra as quickly as possible!

    No matter how fierce the formation Medusa is, it is closely related to the Nine Snakes. If you leave here, the crisis should be over!

    Hiss hiss.

    Just as Gu Chen''s body was vacated, countless poisonous snakes suddenly swam out of the building below.

    Under the moonlight, they seemed to be more powerful, their eyes radiated a frightening light, they spit out a letter, and their fangs were ferocious and terrifying.

    They all tied up to Gu Chen, fearless of death!

    Normally, Gu Chen would be able to deal with them easily, but at this moment, under the influence of the strange petrification force, he couldn''t break free for a while, and was pulled to the ground instead!

    He was overwhelmed by poisonous snakes, and all the poisonous snakes on Hydra seemed to be summoned, and there were dense shadows everywhere on the desert.

    boom!

    A burst of flames erupted from Gu Chen''s body, and all the poisonous snakes around him were burned up, while he staggered into the air.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    However, one poisonous snake after another wrapped around his hands and feet, no matter how he struggled, he was pulled down again!

    "Do not!"

    Gu Chen was frightened and angry, his face, hands and feet gradually turned to stone.

    Plop!

    The last trace of life in his body disappeared, and his whole body turned into a stone statue. Only then did countless poisonous snakes loosen their restraints, allowing him to fall to the ground.

    The wind in the desert is still cold.

    The Xingjun army on Nine Snakes was completely wiped out.

 Chapter 1295

    Countless petrified soldiers were buried in the yellow sand, and the long night was dead silent and deep.

    The whole Nine Snakes was filled with a gloomy green light, and at a certain moment, the two monster moons in the sky blinked cleverly.

    Afterwards, countless sand dunes on Nine Snakes trembled, and a huge endless snake body slowly drilled out.

    The void is also distorted, and the two monster moons have completely turned into a pair of treacherous vertical pupils, and a ferocious snake head has manifested, which is so huge that it is unimaginable.

    The entire Nine Snakes was suddenly entangled tightly by a poisonous snake stretching hundreds of thousands of feet, as if it was originally one of it.

    "Vulnerable."

    The indifferent and sinister female voice echoed in the desert, and the ferocious snake head swam across the void, staying in the sky above the magnificent palace.

    She condescendingly looked down at the stone statue of a human man below, the expression on his face was still in shock and panic.

    Around him, countless disciples and grandchildren of the snake clan were screaming excitedly, trying to claim credit for her.

    Without saying a word, she suddenly opened her mouth, spit out a long and unusually fragrant letter, rolled up the stone statue on the ground, and swallowed it directly into her stomach!

    Afterwards, her mouth opened a little wider, as if accepting all rivers, she actually swallowed the countless stone statues around her and the long yellow sand into her belly.

    After all this was done, the huge snake body writhed, actually supporting the entire planet, abruptly moved away from its original position, and slid unhurriedly towards the depths of the starry sky.

    ...

    In the pitch-black space, the surrounding air was extremely dull.

    Countless stone statues were piled up together, only one stone statue of a human man seemed to be treated specially, stuck in a sunken rock wall, it stood out from the crowd.

    "I didn''t expect to fall into such a big somersault."

    Inside the stone statue of the man, an unknown, soft sigh came out.

    It was naturally Gu Chen who sighed, he never expected that the situation would turn into such a bad situation.

    After knowing that Queen Medusa fled without a fight, he thought about the fraud, and when he arrived at Hydra, he never lowered his vigilance.

    However, he still underestimated the strength of Empress Medusa, and overnight, the Xingjun army he led was completely wiped out.

    Even, if it wasn''t for the foreign object in his body, he might have completely lost the room to fight back at this moment.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen looked inside his dantian.

    When Empress Medusa''s terrifying power of petrification descended, no matter whether it was the four origins in his body or the blood of the overlord clan, they were helpless.

    For a moment, he almost turned into a stone statue.

    However, at the critical moment, the domineering cauldron of origin in his dantian automatically protected the lord, releasing wisps of chaotic breath, and the petrified power that had already invaded the flesh and blood suddenly receded quietly.

    In the end, he only appeared to be petrified on the surface, his body was safe and sound, and his mind remained awake.

    However, even though he was fine, Gu Chen fell into an embarrassing situation.

    He was not sure whether the petrified Wuli, Huhelie and countless soldiers were really dead, and whether there was a chance of resurrection.

    If they cannot be revived, even if he killed Medusa and the army he led was wiped out, how would he continue to crusade against the Seven Realms, and how would he explain when they were sent back to Xingjun?

    Because of this, Gu Chen hesitated whether to make a move, when Medusa appeared.

    The snake body that was bigger than the planet really surprised him, and he couldn''t figure out how strong Medusa was.

    The only thing he can be sure of is that the record of Medusa''s strength in Xingjun''s materials is probably underestimated, and he is not sure that he can defeat this queen.

    After various considerations, Gu Chen did not immediately reveal the truth that he was not petrified, and watched himself being swallowed by Medusa.

    Being in Medusa''s body at this moment, Gu Chen can feel that the other party is moving forward rapidly in the starry sky, as if he already has a purpose.

    "What kind of origin does this power of petrification belong to?"

    Gu Chen felt the thin stone layer on the surface of his body, his eyes were constantly speculating, trying to analyze the attributes of this force, and find a way to restrain it.

    If the strange power of Medusa can be deciphered, the army may be revived, and the possibility of defeating the opponent will be greatly improved.

    However, he felt it carefully, but he couldn''t figure out which source it was. Medusa''s orthodoxy was beyond ordinary.

    He recalled the information about her. The other party was a chaotic creature, blessed by the heavens, and it was not surprising that she had a strange origin.

    "My four origins can''t delay Medusa''s petrification power at all, and the bloodline of the Tyrant clan is the same. On the contrary, the Origin Tyrant Cauldron saved me. It seems that this has something to do with the power of chaos."

    Gu Chen thought, chaos gave birth to all origins, and its power is the most complex and dangerous.

    Every source he possessed was not simple, but he couldn''t resist Medusa''s petrification, which only reminded him of the power of chaos.

    Medusa''s eyes, like Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s Primal Chaos Eyes, are the grace of heaven, endowed with mysterious and extraordinary power.

    Chaos can create countless different creatures, and naturally endow them with various abilities. I am afraid that this power cannot be broken by him.

    "It seems that if you want to reverse the petrification, you can only capture Medusa and force her to release it by herself."

    Gu Chen deduced for a long time, let out a long breath, and came to a conclusion.

    "Where is Medusa going?"

    At this time, the outside world has passed for a long time, and Gu Chen can be sure that his position is completely far away from Nine Snakes.

    Medusa took away the entire Hydra, and he was curious about her next move.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then moved his cultivation base a little bit, and subtly shattered the stone layer covering his palm.

    A small black vortex emerged from his palm, and dozens of gorgeous sky-swallowing demon butterflies flew out of the space in his body, and quickly got into the black vortex.

    Whoosh.

    The vortex closed, Gu Chen''s five fingers folded together, and it looked the same as when he was just petrified.

    However, his consciousness was already attached to dozens of sky-swallowing demon butterflies, and through the space torn apart by the black hole, he teleported away from Medusa''s body silently.

    In the starry sky, just as the huge snake passed by, with a random sweep of the snake''s tail, it directly exploded the stars blocking the way.

    The giant snake moved forward at an extremely fast speed, without even noticing that six gorgeous butterflies appeared in the place where she had just left, among the smoke and dust caused by the star explosion.

    "Only six survived, but it was enough."

    Gu Chen murmured, his consciousness was attached to the six heaven-swallowing demon butterflies, staring at Medusa in the distance.

    Medusa''s body is a space of its own, and he must take risks by using the power of the black hole to forcibly transmit space.

    And the greater the energy of the transmitted thing, the higher the danger, and the easier it is to be discovered by Medusa.

 Chapter 1296

    After dozens of Sky-swallowing Demon Butterflies passed through the black hole, only six survived. Such a result is not bad.

    After leaving Medusa''s body, the six Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies flapped their wings and clung to her tightly.

    Gu Chen wanted to find out what Medusa was going to do next, and also wanted to find an opportunity to injure her severely. For this reason, he could not startle the enemy, and the deity could only pretend that he was still in the process of petrification.

    But he must keep track of the other party''s dynamics at all times in order to better judge the next move. This is the only way to compromise.

    The Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly followed closely behind Medusa. At first, she didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being noticed by Medusa.

    Emperors of this level have extremely powerful spirits, and often not even an ant can escape their eyes.

    However, as time progressed, Gu Chen found that Medusa didn''t care about everything along the road, even if her body accidentally destroyed the passing stars, and her body was stained with the ashes of the stars, she didn''t stop at all.

    After discovering this, Gu Chen became bold and controlled the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly to fly into the Nine Snakes.

    How could she care about a few inconspicuous butterflies on the huge planet with Medusa behind her?

    Even if you notice it, I''m afraid it''s just dust that you accidentally picked up on the road.

    As the stars moved around, Gu Chen observed the direction of Medusa''s progress, and he saw the clue after a while.

    He didn''t need to recognize the star path of the sixth realm, he guessed where she was going, because a chaotic path window appeared right in front of him.

    The chaotic window is not near the thirty-seventh world, and the answer is ready to come out immediately, Medusa intends to go to the thirty-third world controlled by Emperor Jiuyou!

    "This is not a good time."

    Gu Chen frowned, he was not sure of defeating Medusa, and if he added Jiuyouhuang, his situation would be even more dangerous.

    He was thinking about whether to do it before the other party entered the thirty-third realm. Although that would go against his original plan, his own safety would be greatly guaranteed.

    Just as Gu Chen was hesitating, a familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the chaotic window in front of him!

    He is tall and burly, wearing the python dragon emperor robe, exuding an extremely extraordinary majesty.

    However, it is a pity that the two arms extending from his right shoulder are shriveled and weak, worse than those of a baby, which greatly reduces his mighty image.

    "Medusa, you are finally here, how is the battle going?"

    The man seemed to have been waiting here for a long time, and when he saw the giant snake, he immediately said anxiously.

    He confirmed the identity of the giant snake, and his appearance in this place made Gu Chen, who witnessed it with his own eyes, feel a sudden sinking in his heart.

    Lihuang!

    Unexpectedly, instead of guarding the third realm, Emperor Li ran to the territory of Medusa and Emperor Jiuyou.

    In this way, apart from the Five Elements Emperor, it is very likely that the other six realms emperors have already gathered together!

    "Since the Ai family has taken action, there is naturally no possibility of failure. The army sent by Xingjun has been wiped out, and the boy who has hatred against you has been sealed by me."

    Medusa responded coldly. Compared with her huge body, the burly Li Huang was like an ant.

    "Okay! Great! Let me meet that kid first!"

    Li Huang was very pleasantly surprised when he heard the words, and strong hatred burst out in his eyes.

    "That can''t be done. You have a deep hatred with him. God knows if you will slap him to death when you see him."

    "He is a meeting gift from the Ai family to Mr. Lin. Before sending it out, there is no room for loss."

    Medusa sneered and refused.

    Li Huang''s expression froze when he heard that, but his temper didn''t flare up, so he reluctantly nodded.

    "What you said is also reasonable. The injury that boy left me is still painful. I may not be able to hold back seeing him."

    "Anyway, Mr. Lin can''t let him go, he will definitely hand him over to me, don''t worry at this moment!"

    Li Huang touched his disabled right arm, a murderous look flashed across his face.

    He then walked side by side with Medusa through the Chaos Portal.

    "Young Master Lin?"

    Gu Chen clearly heard the conversation between the two through the Sky Swallowing Demon Butterfly, and his eyes flickered for a while.

    Hearing the tone of the two, Mr. Lin seemed to have a lot of background, so much so that even Medusa wanted to please him, and Li Huang forcibly suppressed his killing intent.

    Gu Chen guessed again and again in his heart, "Lin" is a very common surname, but in the Seven Realms, a place close to "Lin County", it seems a bit extraordinary.

    "No, if Medusa intends to give me to Mr. Lin as a meeting gift, she will definitely show her flaws when she calls me out!"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, and he quickly thought of the key points.

    ...

    Abi Palace, the residence of Emperor Jiuyou, Emperor Li and Empress Medusa have just arrived!

    Medusa entered the palace in a human form, and the huge Hydra was placed outside the Avici Palace, making the dead star suddenly seem to have a satellite orbiting it.

    "Tsk tsk, Medusa, you just moved your entire family to me."

    Emperor Jiuyou stood at the door in person to welcome the two emperors. When he saw the Nine Snakes, he couldn''t help but tease him a few words.

    He was wearing a baggy black dress, his face was so pale that there was no blood in it, his eyes were as dull as an abyss, and there were fangs growing from his mouth.

    Besides him, there were actually three other emperors at the scene.

    "Xingjun has always wanted Aijia''s dragon scale and phoenix blood crystals. How could Aijia take advantage of them for nothing? Why, Emperor Jiuyou doesn''t welcome it?"

    Queen Medusa''s face is glamorous and charming, she has a noble and cold temperament, but her words are so charming that people don''t know whether she is an iceberg beauty or a hot fairy.

    "Welcome, of course."

    "Stop chatting here, Mr. Lin is waiting to see your meeting ceremony."

    Emperor Jiuyou smiled and led the two of them to the palace.

    The six emperors walked back and forth, passing by along the way, the dead soldiers in Abi Palace respectfully saluted one after another.

    "The guy with protruding ears should be the beast emperor of the fifteenth world."

    "The blue-skinned murloc should be the Neptune who guards the thirty-fourth realm."

    "The last person has no obvious characteristics, but he should be the Emperor of Smoke. In this way, the emperors of the six realms are indeed gathered."

    "And at this juncture, the big figures who can receive the courtesy of the emperors of the six realms can only come from one place."

    Outside Abi Palace, in the shadow of the corner, Gu Chen murmured softly.

    Unfortunately, he guessed the situation. The six emperors gathered in the Thirty-Three Realms, obviously intending to make a big deal, and behind them, there were even more extraordinary figures.

    Right now, he has entered the Longtan and Tiger''s Den alone, and he is in danger of falling at any time!

    "Interesting, what are their plans, and how much threat can they pose to Xing County?"

    In the Longtan and Tiger''s Den, Gu Chen was not afraid, but a little excitement was revealed in his eyes.

    The reason why he asked for orders to go to the Seven Realms was not simply to suppress the rebellion, but the greater purpose was to find "opportunities".

    But right now, the opportunity seems to have quietly favored.

 Chapter 1297

    "I''ve seen Young Master Lin."

    In a garden deep in Abi Palace, six emperors saluted a young man in the pavilion.

    Mr. Lin is as thin and tall as a bamboo pole, and his skin is densely covered with dark blue lines like leaves, but it doesn''t look weird and scary, but gives people a warm and jade-like texture.

    Beside him, two guards in heavy armor were inseparable, like his shadow.

    "I heard that Her Majesty the Queen brought me a meeting gift, where is it?"

    Mr. Lin was drinking tea calmly, and when he saw the six people coming, he put down his cup and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Lin, please accept it with a smile."

    Medusa showed a charming smile, opened her mouth and spat out, and a stone statue fell into the courtyard.

    When Li Huang next to him saw the appearance of the stone statue, his eyes burst into tears. "Sure enough, it''s that little brat who deserves to die!"

    Mr. Lin just glanced at the stone statue for a while, then showed a satisfied smile and praised.

    "My father often said that if the emperors of the Hundred Worlds under the Xingjun Commandery were to be considered leaders, Queen Medusa would be second to none. Now it seems that it is not an exaggeration at all."

    "Is this a polite word from the young master, or did Lord Daojun really praise it so much?"

    Medusa giggled, she was a majestic queen in front of others, but in front of Mr. Lin, she spoke more playfully like a girl.

    "Of course it''s true." Mr. Lin laughed dumbfounded, looking at Medusa with a pleasing expression.

    Emperor Jiuyou and the others secretly showed strange looks, Mr. Lin wouldn''t have taken a liking to Medusa, a beautiful snake, right?

    "Mr. Lin, the identity of this person has not been fully determined, can you hand him over to me?"

    Li Huang has always been a person who doesn''t understand style, and he couldn''t see the two people''s eyebrows and eyes, and said in a low voice.

    Only then did Mr. Lin withdraw his gaze from Medusa''s plump chest, without being angry, he nodded towards Li Huang.

    "Your Excellency Lihuang has dealt with this person before, so it''s only appropriate for you to confirm his identity."

    Li Huang got permission, his face immediately beamed with joy, and said to Medusa. "Medusa, please release this guy''s seal, I want to confirm his identity!"

    "Can."

    A beam of light shot out from Medusa''s eyes, covering the stone statue.

    Suddenly, cracks appeared on the surface of the stone statue, especially on the face. Stone dust fell down, revealing a face full of fear and anger.

    "Despicable fellow!"

    Gu Chen, who was unsealed, gritted his teeth and tried to operate his cultivation, but he couldn''t move.

    "I advise you not to waste your efforts in vain. Aijia just brought you back to consciousness, and your body is still in a state of petrification."

    Medusa said coldly.

    Gu Chen heard that his face was devastated, and he looked at the emperor around him as if he was dying.

    "I am the Heavenly Punishment General of Xingjun County. If you kill me, your lord will definitely not let you go!"

    This threat fell into the ears of the emperors, and immediately provoked a burst of laughter.

    "Idiot! Since we decided to rebel against Xingjun, why would we care about your threats?" The Beast Emperor said disdainfully.

    "Is this the person who killed the emperor''s grandson? I thought it was the son of a unicorn, and it''s nothing more than that when he is about to die!" Emperor Jiuyou said grimly.

    "Conceited brat, remember me?"

    Li Huang was more direct, stepped forward and grabbed Gu Chen''s neck, and lifted him up!

    Unable to move, Gu Chen looked at Li Huang resentfully. "You are defeated, let me go if you have the ability..."

    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Li lifted him up high, and then slammed him to the ground as if venting his anger!

    boom!

    The stone body that fell on Gu Chen was torn apart, and the face showed extreme pain!

    "Although your body is petrified, your soul can still feel the pain of being crushed to pieces, isn''t it uncomfortable?"

    Medusa looked at Gu Chen teasingly.

    Gu Chen''s expression was distorted, and he begged bitterly. "I was wrong, please spare my life..."

    His words only aroused even more relieved laughter from the emperors, and the Emperor Li didn''t care about it, and executed him on the spot, and when he was dying, he crushed his head with his foot!

    After doing all this, the gloom in Li Huang''s heart disappeared, and he raised his head to the sky and howled for a long time.

    "Mr. Lin, thank you, Chengquan. From now on, I will swear allegiance to Lin Jun!"

    After avenging his bloody revenge, he clasped his fists at Mr. Lin and said.

    "Li Huang, you don''t need to be polite. No one can bear the pain of losing a son. Xing Daojun ignores you, he really deserves to die."

    Mr. Lin had no respect for the supreme figure in Xing County, but the six emperors nodded when they heard about it.

    "You must have suffered persecution under the rule of Xingjun in the past, but the situation is different now. Joining our Linjun, you will definitely achieve higher achievements than before."

    Mr. Lin talked eloquently, and the emperors imagined the future, with a little more expectation in their eyes.

    "I don''t know when the army of Lin County will enter Xing County, but I am willing to act as the vanguard!" The Beast Emperor said enthusiastically.

    "This matter is not urgent. After all, the war with Xing County is of great importance. Before that, there is still a small problem to be solved." Mr. Lin shook his head with a smile.

    All the emperors looked at each other immediately when they heard this, Li Huang said in a puzzled way. "Now that Gu Chen, the General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xingjun County, has been executed by us, and the Burning Sentence Legion is completely wiped out, it''s time to conquer all the worlds in one go. I don''t know what worries Mr. Lin has?"

    The emperors have their own thoughts, and now that they have openly rebelled against Xing County, the sooner Lin County, which promised to support them, dispatches an army, the sooner they will feel at ease.

    "Young Master Lin is worried about the Fang family, right?" Medusa guessed with her eyes flickering.

    "The Fang family?"

    When the emperors heard this, their expressions became gloomy, and Emperor Li was even more outspoken.

    "Mr. Lin, we have already contacted the Fang family. They don''t want to return to Shunlin County at all. Not only that, they also helped Xingjun break the five-element reincarnation formation."

    "Their position is already very clear. If Mr. Lin still wants to recruit them, I''m afraid there will be another victim like the Five Elements Emperor."

    How did the Five Elements Emperor die? Every emperor here is well aware that on the surface he was annihilated by Xingjun, but if they set the battlefield at the 37th Realm from the very beginning, how could he die in vain?

    In the final analysis, Mr. Lin wanted to recruit Fang''s family, and he didn''t want soldiers to stand in front of Fang''s house. That''s why the Five Elements Emperor became an unlucky short-lived ghost!

    "The death of the Five Elements Emperor is indeed regrettable. I didn''t expect that the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation would be broken so easily."

    Seeing that the emperors clearly harbored a little resentment, Mr. Lin explained. "It''s just that before I came back to Xingjun, my father reminded me again and again that I should bring the Fang family to my Linjun."

    "Everyone also understands the value of Fang Shiyang''s origin technique. My father attaches great importance to him, so unless it is absolutely necessary, it is best not to offend the Fang family."

    All the emperors were silent. To put it bluntly, Lin Jun believed that the value of Fang''s family was far higher than that of their Seven Realms. What else could they say?

 Chapter 1298

    "Could it be that if the Fang family doesn''t surrender for a day, Lin County won''t send troops?" Li Huang gritted his teeth.

    "Of course not."

    Mr. Lin smiled and relieved, while looking at Queen Medusa. "Thanks to Her Majesty''s blessing, the army of the Xingjun County was wiped out by the Seven Realms this time, and their Heavenly Punishment General also fell. When the news spread, the Hundred Realms under the Xingjun County will definitely be shaken."

    "My Lin County has already installed insiders in various worlds. Then they will openly rebel and exacerbate the chaos in Xing County."

    "In this case, the Fang family closest to the Seven Realms will not understand the reason why good birds choose trees to live in. Maybe they will surrender soon."

    "Mr. Lin''s judgment is very reasonable, and Fang Shiyang doesn''t seem like a loyal person. But what if they really lose their minds and insist on going their own way?" Medusa stroked her smooth chin.

    "If the Fang family still refuses to surrender at this point, then they can only attack the outside world. If the Fang family doesn''t want to be the distinguished guests of my Lin County, then be a dog."

    Mr. Lin replied indifferently, and the meaning was very clear.

    Lin County will not send troops for the time being, waiting for the Fang family to make a choice, and no matter how the Fang family chooses, they will definitely send troops to Xing County in a short time!

    The six emperors who got the promise were all relieved and did not doubt Lin County''s credibility.

    You must know that this person in front of you is Lin Daojun''s only son, and he came to the Seven Realms alone to persuade them to surrender with great sincerity.

    Compared with Xing Daojun who dismissed the matter of their dead relatives, it was the wisest choice to surrender to Lin County.

    "Okay, spread the news of the complete annihilation of Xingjun''s army as soon as possible. I can''t wait to see Xingjun''s reaction."

    Mr. Lin gave a few more instructions, and then left the garden under the escort of the guards.

    The six emperors soon departed separately, leaving a pile of broken stones in the garden.

    It was Gu Chen''s body. A gust of wind blew by, and the broken stones rolled and flew up, and finally landed in a shadow in the corner of the garden.

    A figure slowly emerged from the shadows, and with a casual move, a drop of golden blood seeped from the stone and landed in his hand.

    "Unexpectedly, it was the son of the Taoist Lord of Lin County who came to the Seven Realms in person. It''s really raining like a storm."

    Gu Chen murmured, what the group of people saw and heard earlier fell into his ears.

    Before coming to Abi Palace, Gu Chen realized that once Medusa presented him as a meeting gift to someone, his life would be in danger.

    Therefore, he used the power of the black hole in advance to teleport his real body out through the air, and what remained in the stone statue was his avatar transformed from a drop of domineering blood.

    This avatar borrowed the ability to embody the divine body, and was mixed with Tyrannical Blood, which perfectly simulated his aura, enough to make it look like a real one, so that all the emperors couldn''t see the clue.

    After doing all this, Gu Chen hid in the dark, quietly following Medusa and Emperor Li until he figured out who was behind the scenes.

    All these actions are easy to say, but the requirements for Gu Chen''s ability to disguise and sneak are extremely high. If a slight flaw is discovered, he will definitely fall into a situation of being besieged, which is unpredictable.

    Fortunately, when he was in the thirty-seventh realm, Gu Chen''s natural origin broke through to the realm of the second heaven, which greatly improved his ability in this area.

    Before stepping into the realm of asking, Gu Chen used the shadow fairy body and the ability to manifest the divine body to stealthily and disguise himself, and he was already superior to the monks of the same level.

    After stepping into the realm of asking, the shadow fairy body and the ability to manifest the divine body that he originally possessed were integrated into the natural source and further sublimated.

    Shadows are born from the intersection of light and darkness, and both light and darkness belong to the forces of nature.

    Although the ability to manifest appears to be unfathomable, it is essentially an imitation of all things in nature.

    These two forces are closely related to nature. After the source of nature stepped into the second level of asking, it is not surprising that the power has risen with the tide.

    In fact, the reason why Gu Chen dared to follow Medusa to this place alone stems from his confidence in the source of nature.

    As he understands the higher realm, Gu Chen realizes more and more how precious the natural source created by the three-door Daoist method of Bone Daojun is.

    It has infinite possibilities, faintly surpassing the other three origins.

    "Now everything is clear. Lin County is about to go to war with Xing County. The so-called crane and clam fight for the fisherman''s benefit. This is exactly the opportunity I am looking for."

    Gu Chen digested the information he got earlier, and calmly analyzed it in his heart.

    Xingjun is too powerful for the Ninth Realm, Gu Chen has been thinking about how to solve the crisis of extinction in a short time.

    He exchanged his surrender for the temporary safety of the Ninth Realm, but he knew very well that this situation could not last long.

    Not to mention that Mr. Xing Dao had an unknown conspiracy against him, and he would not be able to do things that violated his principles at the mercy of Mr. Xing Dao for thousands of years.

    However, compared to Xing Daojun, he is too young, and he is unable to solve the crisis of the Ninth Realm by himself in a short period of time. In that case, the only way to find a powerful ally is left.

    It doesn''t have to be an ally, as long as Xingjun''s vitality can be seriously injured, and he has no time to take care of the Ninth Realm, then it is worth a try.

    Therefore, after Gu Chen learned about the special position of the Seven Realms, he came here to look for opportunities.

    Feng Yaya also supports his idea, otherwise, only two people can bring down such a giant as Xingjun in the Year of the Monkey?

    The current development of the situation can be said to be in the hands of Gu Chen. If there is a war between Lin County and Xing County, regardless of whether Xing Daojun wins or loses, it will definitely hurt his vitality in the end.

    From this point of view, Gu Chen is very happy to see the two sides fight, and it doesn''t matter if the army he brought is wiped out.

    However, things are not that simple. After all, Gu Chen was involved in this turmoil. He died and was killed as a general of Heaven''s Punishment. Gu Chen is not sure whether his hometown will be implicated under Xingjun''s accountability...

    This put Gu Chen in a dilemma, he wanted to let the situation develop, but he didn''t want to ignore it completely.

    With a single thought, he might be too late to regret it!

    "If I ignore it, the news of my death will spread throughout Xing County within a few days. Even if I deny it, I will be punished by the military."

    "Which direction the situation will develop after that is out of my control. Even if the Ninth Realm is temporarily unaffected by the battle between the two counties, once the two sides make peace or Lin County is defeated, it will still be impossible to keep..."

    Gu Chen analyzed all kinds of possibilities, and suddenly realized that only by making waves as the helmsman of the battle between the two counties, could the situation develop in the direction he wanted.

    "It seems that we can only attack that Mr. Lin."

    Gu Chen pondered for a long time, let out a long breath, his eyes became cold and crazy.

    In Abi Palace where the emperors of the six realms are present, what he will do next is no different from breaking into hell.

 Chapter 1299

    Gu Chen turned into a shadow again, and sneaked down in the direction that Mr. Lin left.

    The other party was arranged in a magnificent palace, complete with beauties and fine wines, and the interior was extremely luxurious.

    When Gu Chen sneaked in, he didn''t find too many Yin soldier guards in Abi Palace. It seems that Mr. Lin didn''t like crowds, and he didn''t think highly of the standard of Jiuyou Emperor''s guards, so they all retreated.

    However, even though there are not many guards in this palace, it doesn''t mean that it is easy for Gu Chen to attack.

    Gu Chen hid in the dark for a whole day, spying on Mr. Lin''s basic necessities of life, and found that the two heavy armored guards beside him were inseparable from him.

    The two guards were covered in heavy armor, their race and appearance could not be discerned, even Gu Chen couldn''t figure out their cultivation level.

    But Daojun''s son was away from home, and in a place like the Seven Realms, there was no doubt that the strength of the two guards was at least above the fifth heaven.

    These two people caused great trouble to Gu Chen''s next plan. With their restraint, Gu Chen couldn''t guarantee that he would take down Mr. Lin without disturbing the emperors of the six realms.

    And once the deeds are exposed, facing the siege of many emperors, it is bound to be close to death.

    "We must find a way to deal with those two guards."

    Gu Chen is very patient, hiding in the dark like an experienced killer, restraining his whole body, looking for the most suitable time to strike.

    In the next few days, according to Mr. Lin''s arrangement, the news of Gu Chen''s death and the destruction of the Burning Legion quickly spread.

    Gu Chen has been hiding in Abi Palace, ignorant of the shock caused by the outside world. He concentrates on studying every word and deed of Mr. Lin.

    I have to say that the son of the Taoist gentleman is really outstanding. For several days, he ignored the beauties specially sent by King Jiuyou, and devoted himself to retreat and practice.

    However, this also caused trouble for Gu Chen, Mr. Lin was motionless, and the two guards were also inseparable, which meant that he had no chance to make a move at all...

    After a few days passed, Gu Chen realized that it was not the right choice to wait and see what happened. Mr. Lin was obviously waiting for the Fang family to make a choice, and no matter what the Fang family chose, he would definitely leave the palace after that, and he would have many more people around him. people.

    At that time, it would be more difficult for him to make a move, and as the news of his death spread every day, his situation became more and more unfavorable.

    "It seems that we can only take the initiative."

    In the middle of the night, Gu Chen decided to take a risk.

    He summoned a clone, made the clone disguise as Queen Medusa, twisted his waist and entered the palace to ask Mr. Lin.

    But his true self was hiding in the dark as always, looking for the most suitable opportunity to make a move.

    "Why is Her Majesty here?"

    Mr. Lin was quite surprised when he saw Medusa.

    Gu Chen observed his demeanor, secretly thinking in his heart that it was true.

    It''s not that Mr. Lin doesn''t like women at all, he just doesn''t like ordinary women.

    A few days ago, his attitude towards Queen Medusa was obviously different. Gu Chen had already noticed it, so he deliberately pretended to be Medusa, hoping to create opportunities.

    "The Ai family has something they want to talk to Mr. Lin in private, I don''t know..."

    Medusa, who was disguised as a clone, bit her lip lightly, and looked at the two guards beside Mr. Lin.

    It has to be said that the disguise ability transformed from the manifestation of the divine body is really superb, and the avatars are so charming that even the deity almost suspects that Queen Medusa has arrived in person.

    "Her Majesty wants to chat with me alone?"

    Mr. Lin had a look of surprise on his face when he heard it, and seemed to be in deep thought.

    But he quickly smiled and readily agreed.

    "That''s good, why don''t you come to my room, Your Majesty, and let''s have a good chat?"

    These words were too suggestive, but they were in line with Gu Chen''s intentions, so the avatar nodded shyly in agreement.

    So Mr. Lin led the "Empress Medusa" into the room alone, leaving the two guards outside.

    As soon as he entered the room, Mr. Lin seemed a little impatient, and even stepped forward and hooked Queen Medusa''s waist, as if he wanted to make out.

    Gu Chen was speechless, he didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was just pious, and the deity immediately prepared to make a move, pulling him into the shadow space.

    Slap!

    Unexpectedly, the deity hadn''t made a move yet, and the situation changed suddenly. Mr. Lin''s hand behind Medusa''s back suddenly clasped her neck, and his whole face lost all desire in an instant, and his eyes were extremely clear!

    "Who are you? Why are you disguised as Medusa?"

    He said coldly, the avatar tried to struggle, but was surprised to find that a tiny energy flowed out from the five fingers clasping the neck of the other party. After penetrating into the body, it took root and sprouted like a vine, anchoring the meridians of the avatar''s whole body!

    For a while, the avatar could not move and could only be slaughtered by others!

    "Not good, underestimate this guy."

    Gu Chen''s face changed in secret, but he didn''t understand when the other party saw that he was not Medusa''s, it was obvious that his ability to pretend was already superb!

    Ga! Ga!

    The door was blown open by the wind, and two guards in heavy armor also came to Mr. Lin''s side the next moment, obviously they had already received the order.

    "How did you see through my identity?" the clone asked with an ugly expression.

    Mr. Lin didn''t answer, and clasped his neck a little harder. "I am the one who asked the question. Who are you, and what is your intention to sneak in here?"

    The clone remained silent, it was impossible for him to tell the truth.

    Gu Chen himself was also in an embarrassing situation, his avatar was captured, and the enemy was on guard. His chances of winning at this time were too low, and it was very likely that there would be a big commotion.

    But Mr. Lin obviously didn''t want to give Gu Chen time to think about it, seeing that the clone didn''t say a word, he smiled coldly.

    "It''s okay if you don''t answer, call Emperor Jiuyou to come over and find out everything."

    Mr. Lin turned around and ordered the guards.

    Gu Chen thought it was not good, if the emperors of the six realms were alarmed, then it would be absolutely impossible for him to capture Mr. Lin again!

    "Wait!" The avatar hurriedly said.

    "Want to tell me who you are?" Mr. Lin said blankly.

    The expression of the avatar was fluctuating, and in a hurry, it suddenly shed the appearance of Medusa and turned into another look.

    The man he turned into was handsome and unrestrained, even more prettier than ordinary beauties.

    "Fang Shijie from the Fang family?"

    Mr. Lin was surprised for a while, his father intended to subdue the Fang family, so he naturally knew something about the young master of the Fang family.

    It was the young master of the Fang family who sneaked into his place disguised as Medusa, which surprised Mr. Lin, but he soon became alert.

    "Are you really Fang Shijie? Don''t think that you can fool me at will because of your outstanding disguise technique?" His eyes turned cold.

    Looking at his expression, Gu Chen quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was seen through when he pretended to be Medusa before, and Gu Chen thought that Mr. Lin had some special ability to see through the disguise.

    However, judging from his tone at the moment, he was clearly not sure whether he was really Fang Shijie.

    This shows that he didn''t rely on magical powers to see through that he was not Medusa''s, but had some other reasons.

    That being the case, the play can continue!

 Chapter 1300

    Gu Chen was quick to wit, originally he wanted to avoid making a fool of himself, but now that it was done, he naturally pretended to go along with the words.

    "Mr. Lin, how do you want me to prove myself?" the clone asked calmly.

    "It''s very simple. The Fang family''s inheritance is special. You only need to show it a little, and I can judge for myself." Mr. Lin said calmly, and at the same time signaled to the two guards to prevent Gu Chen''s avatar from doing anything wrong.

    The avatar''s eyes flickered upon hearing this, "Then Mr. Lin must at least undo my seal?"

    "Yes." Mr. Lin''s hand released the clone''s neck, and the clone immediately felt lighter and could mobilize the strength in the body a little.

    However, the body is still sealed by dense vines, so it doesn''t take much strength.

    In the dark, the deity of Gu Chen and the clone were connected with each other. At this moment, a black hole appeared in the clone''s body, and a wooden sword was sent into the clone through the black hole.

    The avatar sensed it, and slightly stimulated the power of the wooden sword. Immediately, the fate around the avatar became mysterious and complicated, and the aura became deeper and deeper like an abyss!

    Mr. Lin felt something, and his eyes fixed. "You really belong to the Fang family!"

    He spoke very cautiously, he did not believe that Gu Chen was Fang Shijie, but he affirmed the identity of Fang''s family.

    Gu Chen felt relieved when he heard the words, the Sancai Sword was Fang Wen''s weapon for proving the Tao, and it had been impregnated with Fang''s family''s Taoism for a long time, no matter how sharp Mr. Lin is, it is difficult to see the flaws.

    "Even if you are from the Fang family, what do you mean by sneaking around to find me?"

    Mr. Lin had a better attitude towards Gu Chen, and asked with a question.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    Previously, he had no choice but to give it a try because of the importance of Linjun''s Fang family, but it was not so easy for him to make up an excuse.

    Mr. Lin is obviously not a fool. If he says something wrong, the situation will be the same as before.

    "Lin Jun wants the Fang family to surrender, the two parties must have had contact with each other, and I don''t know how they talked."

    Gu Chen didn''t know the truth, so he simply asked back with a smile. "Why do I come here, can''t Mr. Lin guess?"

    Mr. Lin frowned slightly when he saw Gu Chen''s reply, as if he was a little dissatisfied. "Your Fang family''s attitude has always been ambiguous, how can I guess?"

    Gu Chen was speechless, the other party''s words were so cautious, how would he answer them?

    Seeing Mr. Lin still looking at him suspiciously, Gu Chen bit the bullet and asked again. "I don''t know the previous conditions of our Fang family, how did you think about it, young master?"

    Gu Chen guessed that Fang''s family and Lin Jun must have had many contacts in secret. Since Mr. Lin said that their attitudes were ambiguous, it must be because they couldn''t agree on terms.

    Let''s just say that, let''s talk about dispelling the other party''s suspicion.

    After hearing this, Mr. Lin was no longer suspicious, and his face darkened a lot. "It''s already at this time, should the Fang family still wait and see?"

    "I don''t know what your plan was to help Xingjun break the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation before, isn''t it just to draw me into the plan formulated by your Fang family?"

    "According to your plan, you want me to kill the emperor of the Seven Realms, then kill the Heaven''s Punishment General surnamed Gu, and hand over the Seven Realms to Hu Helie, whom you supported, and let him be promoted to the Heaven''s Punishment General with his military exploits. "

    "In this way, the Seven Realms have become your Fang family''s territory. Your Fang family can still place an important chess piece in the high-level Xing County. It can be said that it has benefited a lot, but what about my Lin County?"

    "You all just promised to cooperate with my Lin County after the fact, but you didn''t make any statement. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"

    Mr. Lin complained, what he said was beyond Gu Chen''s expectation, and caused a storm in his heart.

    The Fang family wants to support Hu Helie as the new general of Heaven''s Punishment instead of him?

    This really shocked Gu Chen, he had already figured out that the Fang family was going to be bad for him, but he didn''t expect that Hu Helie would also participate!

    The deputy commander had been loyal to him since he set out on the expedition, so much so that he never doubted him.

    However, what Mr. Lin said inadvertently reminded Gu Chen of some doubts before.

    That Hu Helie used to be a veteran of the Xing County who competed with Pang Zheng for the general of Heaven''s Punishment, but after becoming his deputy commander, he never showed any dissatisfaction. Gu Chen thought he was generous, but now it seems that he is Deep scheming!

    And Hu Helie''s suggestion also played a lot of role in the reason why he would use Fang''s family as the front line.

    It was also after he decided to go to Fang''s house that his fortune-telling about the war turned from an undecided hexagram into a catastrophic omen!

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the Fang family wanted to kill him to prop up Hu Helie to the upper echelon and bring the Seven Realms into their pocket. At the same time, they also wanted to have a good relationship between Xingjun and Linjun!

    Gu Chen felt a chill in his heart, what kind of complicated situation was he involved in?

    Xingjun, Linjun, Qijie and Fang''s family each have their own calculations, and the game between them is intricate, as long as he takes a wrong step, he won''t know how he will die!

    "I have already asked Medusa to destroy the Burning Legion. Whether Gu Chen or Hu Helie, they are all dead. Your Fang family''s plan is doomed to die."

    "My father has been envious of Mr. Xing Daojun''s territory for a long time, and he has no patience to wait for your Fang family to take over, so your Fang family should make a choice."

    "Fang Shijie, since you, the young head of the Fang family, came to see me in person, your father must have told you the bottom line of the negotiation. Tell me, how will your Fang family agree to surrender?"

    Mr. Lin got back to the topic with a serious face.

    Gu Chen suppressed the shock in his heart, he already understood the whole situation.

    Qijie wants to seek refuge with Lin Jun, and Lin Jun not only wants Qijie, but also the Fang family, and also swallows up more land in Xingjun.

    The Fang family''s attitude is the most ambiguous, planning to take advantage of the dispute between the two counties.

    Originally, if the Xingjun army conquered the Seven Realms all the way after breaking the five elements reincarnation formation, and the Fang family and Hu Helie looked for opportunities to kill themselves, then the Fang family''s plan might succeed.

    However, Lin Jun didn''t have the patience to wait for the Fang family to infiltrate into the higher levels of Xing Jun, and maybe he was a little jealous of them, so he gathered six emperors and wanted to complete their merits in one battle.

    However, I didn''t expect Medusa to be very strong, disintegrating the army with just one person''s strength, and Gu Chen also sneaked in here, and figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing by accident!

    The forces of all parties have become the prelude to chaos at this moment, and Gu Chen is like a string, as long as it is plucked a little, it may be able to produce unexpected movements!

    "What''s the matter, what is Young Master Fang still thinking about?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen did not answer for a long time, Mr. Lin showed suspicion again on his face.

    The appearance of the young master of the Fang family was too weird and unreasonable, but the aura that only belonged to the heirs of the Fang family could not be faked, so he didn''t take it too seriously.

    What he cares more about at the moment is Fang Shijie''s real plan to come here alone, and how the Fang family will choose.

    Gu Chen settled down, and his long-term experience of intrigue with heroes like the hat man made him make the most beneficial decision at this time.

    clatter!

    The deity in the dark snapped his fingers, and the whole room was pulled into the infinite dark space for a moment, completely isolated from the outside world!

 Chapter 1301

    The surroundings were suddenly as dark and cold as an abyss, and the two heavy-armored guards immediately became restless and took a posture to protect the lord.

    Mr. Lin narrowed his eyes, and a look of apprehension appeared on his face. "what happened?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s avatar standing in front of him raised his mouth at this moment, and suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I''m not Fang Shijie."

    After he finished speaking, his face changed for a while, returning to its original appearance.

    Almost at the same time, he flew towards Mr. Lin, trying to sneak attack!

    "madness!"

    Mr. Lin''s eyes turned cold, and before he could make a move, two guards who had been on guard for a long time stepped forward immediately, and one of them grabbed Gu Chen''s arm, subduing him to the ground!

    "Are you the Heaven''s Punishment General surnamed Gu?"

    Mr. Lin came back to his senses, carefully looked at Gu Chen on the ground, his eyes showed surprise.

    The identity of the other party changed again and again, which confused him. Before he had time to sort out his thoughts, his head suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle!

    not good!

    An ominous premonition arose in his heart, and there was a very brief blank in his consciousness. When he realized it, he heard the sound of chains rattling.

    bang!

    At the moment when his consciousness was blank, two golden chains wrapped around his body with lightning speed and bound him!

    He subconsciously wanted to break free, but the two chains became tighter and tighter, and an irresistible domineering coercion emanated from them.

    It was as if the sky was suppressing him, which made his heart tremble!

    The two guards in heavy armor noticed this, roared twice, and quickly came to rescue the young master, but at this moment, a cold voice came from behind Mr. Lin!

    "If you are sensible, it is best not to act rashly."

    Gu Chen''s deity did not know when he came to the back of Mr. Lin, and his body glowed with golden light in the darkness, and his terrifying domineering energy kept leaking out.

    The two golden chains that bound Mr. Lin grew out of the keel bones on his back, resembling two five-clawed golden dragons, shining brightly.

    The body of the two guards paused suddenly, and the eyes under the helmets flickered non-stop, as if they were judging whether it was good or bad to make a move at this time.

    "Back off!"

    Mr. Lin was very calm, and ordered to the two guards.

    The two heavy-armored guards retreated slowly immediately, and Gu Chen''s avatar, which had just been restrained on the ground, slowly dissipated at this time.

    Seeing this scene, Mr. Lin didn''t know what happened before, so he sneered.

    "I really underestimated you. Unexpectedly, Medusa failed to kill you."

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, and the two chains extending from his dragon bone slowly pierced Mr. Lin''s skin and penetrated into his body!

    "what are you going to do?"

    Mr. Lin''s face changed suddenly, and he tried to resist, but he was suppressed to death by the domineering coercion seeping out of the chain, and the original power in his body was sluggish.

    "I advise you not to waste your efforts, since you are bound by my bullying words, you are destined to be my prisoner."

    Gu Chen noticed the other party''s resistance, and with a thought, the golden chain penetrated deeper into Mr. Lin''s blood, and went towards his chest. Finally, with a bang, it tightly bound his heart!

    Mr. Lin felt a sudden tightening in his heart, and a strong uneasiness enveloped his heart, he said gloomyly. "What the hell did you do to me?"

    Gu Chen let go of his hand at this moment, the two golden chains turned into light and dissipated, and he stepped back a few steps.

    "As long as you cooperate well, nothing will happen."

    He said coldly, but Mr. Lin was even more disturbed.

    At this moment, the two guards in heavy armor approached Gu Chen again, and the aura emanating from their bodies was extremely astonishing, and they both reached the level of asking the seventh heaven, which made Gu Chen''s eyelids twitch.

    Just now he chose to sneak attack on Young Master Lin, first pulling him into the shadow space, and then using the avatar to attract the attention of the two guards, while disturbing Young Master Lin''s mind.

    After completing this step, he cast a mental shock, and this mental shock was divided into three parts.

    Two of the mental shocks were aimed at the two guards, trying to prevent them from rescuing Mr. Lin.

    However, these two mental shocks seemed to have no effect on the two guards at all, and they almost reacted as quickly as possible.

    Fortunately, the doppelg?nger had distracted their attention before, and the real deity moved so fast that he restrained Mr. Lin almost instantly, so the boat didn''t capsize in the gutter.

    The series of shots just now are simple to say, but as long as the reaction is a little slower, Gu Chen is the one who is under the control of others now!

    Fortunately, the adventurous he finally seized the opportunity, Mr. Lin is already under the control of his bully words, even if the strength of these two guards exceeds his original estimate, there is no threat anymore!

    Seeing that the two guards were at war, Gu Chen glanced at Mr. Lin coldly, and said a word lightly. "Duh!"

    After the word fell, Mr. Lin felt his heart tighten suddenly, as if his whole body was about to be crushed by an inexplicable domineering force, he waved his hand quickly.

    "Don''t mess around, listen to him!"

    The aura of the two guards suddenly died down, and they stood there looking a little helpless.

    Gu Chen looked at Mr. Lin''s distressed appearance, and was extremely satisfied with the power of bullying words in his heart.

    This tyrannical statement is really a new supernatural power produced by his breakthrough in the tyrant body after absorbing the source of strength.

    Different from the attack-type supernatural powers like Baqi Hongtu and Baguo, this Bayan Zhensuo is closer to a sealing-type Taoism.

    It was born after the golden rune near the spine in his body melted. It was condensed by the blood power of the overlord body. It could ignore most of the defenses and attack and restrain the enemy.

    And after Zhensuo penetrated into the enemy''s body, it can leave a powerful restraint in the enemy''s body. Just a single word from Gu Chen can cause huge damage to the enemy''s body.

    This kind of restraint is similar to Gu Chen''s previous supernatural power "Bayin", except that the Bayin is just a kind of imprint, which can deter fierce beasts at most, while Zhensuo''s Bayin stays in the enemy''s body, but it can give the enemy physical and mental shock. Come on with great pressure!

    Bayan Zhensuo is similar to Bawang Spear and Qijue Basao on the outside, they are all turned into weapons to deal with the enemy, but inside it is like a domineering seal that has been strengthened ten thousand times, it is a powerful supernatural power that no one in the Gu clan has ever awakened!

    Gu Chen has never been able to use this supernatural power since he was born, but today he used it on Mr. Lin for the first time, and he achieved very satisfactory results!

    "What do you want? Say it!"

    Mr. Lin remained calm in the face of danger, and calmly reminded Gu Chen.

    As the son of a Taoist monarch, he has experienced many storms and waves. He is not afraid of the enemy negotiating conditions, but he is afraid that the enemy is a desperado.

    And the other party didn''t directly kill him just now, but used a method similar to prohibition, obviously wanting to negotiate.

    To be honest, he was completely confused at the moment, the other party pretended to be Medusa first and then Fang Shijie, making it difficult to understand what he wanted.

 Chapter 1302

    "Mr. Lin, please sit down."

    Gu Chen sat down cross-legged in the dark, with a calm expression on his face.

    Mr. Lin sat as he said, trying various secret methods in secret, trying to lift the strange restriction in his body.

    As long as the restriction can be lifted, he vowed to kill the guy in front of him.

    "Gu was ordered by Taoist Xing to lead an army to conquer the Seven Realms, but he didn''t want the entire army to be annihilated. This is really not good, so I asked Mr. Lin to do me a favor so that I can conquer the Seven Realms smoothly."

    Gu Chen calmly expressed his request.

    When Mr. Lin heard this, he felt contemptuous.

    Dare to love this person is still Xing Daojun''s loyal dog, so in order to complete his mission, he did not hesitate to take such a big risk to catch him!

    Although the Seven Realms are the front line for the annexation of Xingjun County, how can it be more important than Mr. Lin''s own life?

    As the son of the Daoist Lord, he has a bright future, and if he is sent to the Seven Realms, he can be exchanged for freedom, so what?

    "As long as I help you subdue the Seven Realms, will you lift the weird restriction in my body?"

    Mr. Lin''s eyes flickered.

    "Not bad." Gu Chen replied.

    "Empty words have no proof, how can I trust you?" Mr. Lin questioned.

    "You have no right not to believe it." Gu Chen responded coldly.

    Mr. Lin was furious when he heard the words, this man is so rampant!

    "Don''t you know who my father is? Threatening the son of Daojun, once this matter is over, even Xing Daojun will not be able to save you!"

    He threatened viciously.

    "I know your identity very well."

    Gu Chen''s dark and deep eyes made Mr. Lin''s heart skip a beat, this person is definitely not easy to mess with!

    He considered for a moment, then hesitated. "Even if I am willing to help you conquer the Seven Realms, can''t you see it? If I give up the Seven Realms, those emperors will definitely rebel, and the manpower I bring is limited, but I can''t suppress them!"

    Gu Chen frowned.

    Lihuang and others betrayed Xingjun, and Linjun was their only choice.

    If Young Master Lin agrees to his conditions, then Li Huang and others will indeed jump over the wall in a hurry.

    Don''t look at how respectful they are to Mr. Lin, but he only brought two guards here, if it really came to a critical moment, Li Huang and others would not obey him at all.

    Gu Chen didn''t have time to think about it before, but now he also realized the trouble of this matter.

    "You should change the conditions. Wealth and wealth, natural talents and earth treasures, I, Lin County, can satisfy you." Seeing Gu Chen''s silence, Mr. Lin shook his head and teased.

    "I only want the Seven Realms, if you can''t satisfy me, then I can only kill you!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the bullying words in Mr. Lin''s heart really twisted for a while, making him so uncomfortable that he couldn''t breathe.

    "What good will it do you to kill me? Then you won''t even be able to escape from here!" Mr. Lin said angrily.

    "If I can''t subdue the Seven Realms, I only have one choice left to kill you."

    Gu Chen said with certainty that although Mr. Lin didn''t understand what he was thinking, he also realized that he was not joking.

    He quickly changed his words, "Wait, I have an idea!"

    Zhen Suo suddenly loosened, and Gu Chen looked at him coldly.

    "Right now, the emperors of the six realms are all in Abi Palace, what do you think of their strength? Who is the strongest?" Mr. Lin asked.

    "The strongest is naturally Medusa."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed apprehension, but he followed the advice of Queen Medusa, the threat of her alone was far higher than that of the other five emperors.

    "That''s right, Medusa is the strongest, but if Medusa helps you, can you handle the other emperors?" Mr. Lin forced a smile.

    "Medusa help me?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, thought for a while, and suddenly a bright light burst out in his eyes. "Medusa has long been yours?"

    Gu Chen remembered the fact that he was seen through at a glance when he was pretending to be Medusa. He wanted to use Medusa to seduce Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin immediately saw that he was not himself. Combined with what he said now, the answer is self-evident !

    "That''s right, Medusa was a pawn that Lin County placed in Xing County a long time ago, but very few people know about it." Mr. Lin replied truthfully.

    Gu Chen understood, no wonder the Seven Realms surrendered to Lin County so quickly, presumably it was because of the hatred with him, and Medusa''s matchmaking.

    It''s just that Mr. Lin is insidious enough, I''m afraid the emperors from all walks of life still don''t know about this matter.

    "Call Medusa over here. With her and my two guards, it won''t be difficult to kill the Emperor of the Five Realms, right?"

    "Once the emperor of the Five Realms dies, the Seven Realms will fall into your hands. By the way, if you want to revive the soldiers under your banner, Medusa can do it!"

    Mr. Lin analyzed.

    Gu Chen looked at the other party, his eyes flickered for a while.

    If he called Medusa over, he would have added a lot of risks for no reason, because he couldn''t be sure if Mr. Lin was trying to play tricks.

    But if he doesn''t do this, with his current strength, he really can''t win the Seven Realms, and if he can''t win the Seven Realms, the subsequent plan can''t be implemented.

    "Well, call her over."

    Gu Chen finally agreed to Mr. Lin''s suggestion.

    A moment later, Medusa was called to Mr. Lin''s room, and as soon as she entered, she followed the guard''s instructions and obediently let Gu Chen pull into the shadow space.

    When Medusa saw Gu Chen standing in the dark, her beautiful eyes showed some incredulity.

    "How can you still be alive?"

    She saw Gu Chen being petrified with her own eyes, and saw him being killed by Emperor Li, she really couldn''t figure out how he survived.

    "Medusa, Fellow Daoist Gu already knows your identity, and now I have a task for you."

    Mr. Lin smiled reluctantly, and explained the ins and outs of the matter.

    Medusa was even more shocked after hearing this, she thought Mr. Lin called her here late at night for something important, but she was captured!

    She knew very well the origins of the two guards beside the other party. They were the dead soldiers created by Lin Daojun to protect the other party. Even those two guards failed to guarantee his safety!

    What''s more, they didn''t even realize that Mr. Lin was captured in Abi Palace!

    The way Medusa looked at Gu Chen completely changed. She realized that the other party''s strength should not be underestimated, and her scheming was even more complicated.

    "Gu Daoyou Aijia understands what you mean, as long as Mr. Lin''s safety can be guaranteed, Aijia will cooperate with you to win the Seven Realms without any problem."

    Medusa quickly promised that she didn''t seem to have any friendship with the other emperors in Abi Palace.

    "I killed your son, you can let go of it so easily?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, even though Medusa was originally from Lin County, she answered too simply.

    "There are countless children in the Ai family, so what is a mere incompetent tile snake? If Gu Daoyou feels indebted to me, he can accompany Ai''s family to have another one. If you want to come with Gu Daoyou''s blood, your descendants and my grandchildren will definitely not be inferior in talent."

    Medusa licked her lips, rolled her eyes, and said with a disastrous smile.

    Gu Chen was suffocated by these words, snakes are lustful, it really is true!

    He didn''t answer the quarrel, and said coldly. "In this case, I wish us a happy cooperation."

    "I hope that fellow Daoist Gu can keep his promise afterwards and give Mr. Lin his freedom, otherwise, the Ai family will not spare you."

    Medusa smiled lightly, with a bit of coldness hidden in her smile.

 Chapter 1303

    At night, Emperor Li, Emperor Sea, Emperor Beast, Emperor Yan, and Emperor Jiuyou came together, just because Mr. Lin was going to host a banquet in the palace where he lived tonight.

    It has been many days since Medusa came back, and Mr. Lin has been waiting for the Fang family''s reply, and he seems hesitant, which has always worried the emperors of the five realms.

    Young Master Lin took the initiative to invite a banquet tonight, which made the five emperors all cheer up. Thinking about coming tonight, Young Master Lin will have to make a decision, right?

    The five emperors came to the banquet within the appointed time and did not dare to neglect in the slightest.

    When she came, Medusa was already sitting, and Mr. Lin was chatting and laughing with her.

    In the hall, apart from the two, there were only two guards who were inseparable from Mr. Lin, and there were tables full of delicious food and wine.

    Seeing the arrival of the five emperors, Mr. Lin said politely. "Everyone, please sit down."

    The five emperors entered the table one after another and exchanged pleasantries with Mr. Lin.

    Li Huang is impatient, and before drinking for three rounds, he opened his mouth to ask about his concerns.

    "Mr. Lin, so many days have passed, I wonder if the Fang family has given you an answer?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience looked at Mr. Lin with anticipation in their eyes.

    Mr. Lin put down the wine glass, his expression became a little serious. "It is precisely for this that I called you here today. The Fang family has already contacted me. They are stubborn and unwilling to submit!"

    When the emperors heard this, there was joy in the depths of their eyes.

    Given the importance attached to the Fang family in Lin County, if they surrendered, the status of the Seven Realms would definitely be lower than that of the Fang family, and the relationship between everyone present and the Fang family is not good, so naturally they are not happy to see that situation.

    It''s good for the Fang family to refuse now, Lin Jun should give up his heart!

    "The Fang family really doesn''t know what to do. Fang Shiyang is known as a forerunner, but he doesn''t even understand the reason why good birds choose trees to live in."

    Jiuyouhuang snorted coldly, intending to comfort Mr. Lin.

    "That''s right, it seems that the Fang family''s luck has really come to an end, and its decline is inevitable." The emperors spoke one after another, but they were very happy in their hearts.

    "Since the Fang family is unwilling to submit, I wonder what Lin Jun will do next?" Li Huang cut to the chase.

    "Don''t worry, the Fang family''s problems will not affect the alliance between Lin Jun and you. I have passed the news to my father. Soon, our Lin Jun army will enter the Seven Realms!"

    Mr. Lin said swearingly, and stood up at this moment.

    "Everyone has a sincere heart for Lin County, and I, Lin County, will never forget it. In the future, I will take down Xingjun Jiangshan, and you must have a part in the credit!"

    Mr. Lin raised his wine glass.

    The big stones in the hearts of the emperors fell heavily at this time. They have always been worried that Lin Jun will change his mind about going to war with Xing Jun. If that is the case, they will surely die if they betrayed Xing Daojun and have no backing land.

    But now it''s all right, Lin County sent troops, they no longer have any worries, and the knots in their hearts for many days have been untied.

    "We will swear allegiance to Lin County to the death!"

    The six emperors raised their wine glasses one after another, and drank them all without hesitation!

    Mr. Lin looked at the cheerful looks of the emperors, and nodded with a smile.

    "Let''s sit down and talk."

    He greeted them cordially, drinking and having fun with the emperors, and chatted happily.

    The banquet lasted for two hours, and when the two hours passed, the five emperors present suddenly felt dizzy and unable to use their strength.

    "what happened?"

    Emperor Jiuyou looked uncomfortable. With their state, it was already impossible to get drunk just because they were drunk, so there must be something wrong with their health.

    bang.

    The wine glass in the Beast Emperor''s hand suddenly fell, because his five fingers became stiff, and he couldn''t even hold the wine glass for sure.

    "No, there''s something wrong with this wine!" He reacted quickly, revealed his body, and let out a terrifying beast roar!

    Amidst the roar, except for Medusa and Mr. Lin, the five emperors were all reeling. The faces of Yanhuang and Haihuang turned black, and their legs and feet showed signs of congealing into stone!

    "Emperor Jiuyou, what the hell are you doing?"

    Li Huang had the strongest physical fitness among the crowd, he stood up with force, and roared at Jiu You Huang.

    Abi Palace is the domain of Emperor Jiuyou, so something went wrong, and the first thing they thought was that Emperor Jiuyou was causing trouble!

    "I don''t know, this wine was already there when we came..."

    Emperor Jiuyou looked suspicious, and suddenly looked at Mr. Lin and Medusa, and found that they were very calm and calm.

    "Did you poison it?"

    The terrifying idea in his mind lingered as soon as he had it, and seeing that his body was turning into a stone body, he even thought of a terrible poison in the rumors.

    Given their majestic state, how many kinds of poisons in this world can harm them?

    The poison that can make them all lose their combat effectiveness in such a short period of time, and cause stones to appear in their bodies, there is only one person present who has it!

    "Natal Gu! Medusa, you actually cast your natal Gu on us!"

    Emperor Jiuyou said angrily, he couldn''t think of why Medusa would do this!

    "Natal Gu?"

    The emperors present turned pale when they heard the words. Medusa was a creature of chaos, born with outstanding talents, and her innate snake venom was also extremely terrifying.

    And after she succeeded in cultivation, it is said that she refined the toxins in her body into even more terrifying natal Gu, which can easily kill the emperor with poison!

    Although Medusa''s natal Gu is not as famous as her eyes, it is also extremely dangerous!

    The five emperors looked at Medusa in disbelief, but she showed a very calm smile. "Don''t blame me, the Ai family didn''t want to kill you in the first place."

    "That is¡­¡­"

    The five emperors couldn''t help looking at Mr. Lin, their faces full of resentment. "My surname is Lin, we follow you faithfully, why do you want to kill us?"

    "Damn it!"

    The Beast Emperor roared, forcibly suppressed the poison in his body, and rushed towards Mr. Lin!

    boom!

    With a flash, the two guards sent the Beast Emperor flying, smashing the wall, in a panic.

    The pitiful emperor of the world, whose strength has been greatly reduced after being poisoned, and facing the unfathomable Lin County guards, has no strength to resist at all!

    "Don''t blame me, I have no choice."

    Mr. Lin looked a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t think highly of the emperors of the five realms, it was still an angry thing to be threatened by others to kill his followers.

    "why?"

    Emperor Li roared, and Emperor Jiuyou screamed even more, and was about to summon a large number of Yin soldiers in Abi Palace.

    However, his voice could not come out, the hall had already been restricted in advance!

    "It''s really pitiful for you to die bleakly. It stands to reason that I should feel sorry for this, but considering the enmity between us, I''m sorry."

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the hall, and Gu Chen in a white robe walked in slowly!

    When the five emperors saw him, they looked like they had seen a ghost!

    "Aren''t you dead?" Li Huang''s eyes were red and his whole body was trembling.

    "Unfortunately, hell won''t accept me." Gu Chen sneered.

    Roar!

    Li Huang rushed towards Gu Chenhu like crazy!

    Gu Chen dodged sideways, and knocked Li Huang to the ground with one palm!

    The Li Huang in his heyday was no match for him, let alone being poisoned by Medusa now!

    "rat!"

    Li Huang roared wildly at Gu Chen''s feet, full of unwillingness in his heart.

    He thought he had killed Gu Chen to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect that in just a few days, things would turn around!

    "Mean? Maybe."

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, he didn''t feel guilty about the fate of the five emperors, the two sides were already in an endless state.

    Even if it is not mentioned that they deliberately wanted to kill themselves and return the matter to the earliest cause, if their descendants did not commit crimes and stir up trouble in the Ninth Realm, how could the two sides fight each other?

    Adopted sons are not the fault of their fathers. These emperors are deeply concerned about the death of their children and grandchildren, but they did not expect how many souls died under their hands. It is really disgusting.

 Chapter 1304

    "Today, I will end your grievances with me."

    Gu Chen took out the Huangdi sword with a blank face, and pierced Lihuang''s head with a sword, destroying his primordial spirit at the same time!

    He killed cleanly, without saying a word of nonsense!

    The four surviving emperors were terrified when they saw this. They were already poisoned, and they encountered such a fierce god. How could they have a chance of survival?

    "Master Gu, spare me! I..."

    Yan Huang tried to plead for mercy, but before he could finish speaking, the Huang Emperor Sword simply and neatly killed him as well!

    puff! puff! puff!

    Gu Chen raised his sword and dropped it, and the five emperors present were killed one by one, and the whole hall was stained red with blood!

    Poor Emperor of the Seven Realms, who wanted to rebel and do something big, but didn''t think that except for Medusa, all of them died aggrieved.

    The Five Elements Emperor was okay, at least he died on the battlefield, but these five died under the schemes of Gu Chen and Medusa!

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to the bloody smell in the hall, and put all the corpses of the five emperors into a storage ring.

    The corpses of these five emperors will be of great use later on.

    "The emperors of the five realms are all dead. I will resurrect the Burning Legion. After that, it will be easy for you to conquer the seven realms."

    Medusa looked at Gu Chen with a smile, and reminded her heavily. "Now, you should fulfill your promise and return Young Master Lin to freedom."

    When she was speaking, two guards in heavy armor had already surrounded Gu Chen with their horns to prevent him from playing tricks.

    Mr. Lin was very unhappy when he saw the blood in the hall, and he just wanted to end this farce quickly.

    He wasn''t worried about Gu Chen''s repentance, even though he was under his control, if he didn''t fulfill the agreement, the strength of the two guards and Medusa would be enough to kill him.

    As long as he is not stupid, he should accept it as soon as he sees it!

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to feel the killing intent in the hall, and smiled slightly. "It''s better not to resurrect the Burning Legion for the time being, Mr. Lin, I have a deal to discuss with you, I wonder if you are interested?"

    Mr. Lin''s expression suddenly became gloomy when he heard the words, "Do you want to go back on your word? I won''t negotiate any more deals with you!"

    "Mr. Lin, it''s better to listen to me first, and then make a decision." Gu Chen calmly.

    "What deal?" Mr. Lin''s forehead was full of veins, and he felt that Gu Chen didn''t know what to do.

    "Master Lin, how do you think the situation will develop after I conquer the Seven Realms?" Gu Chen asked without answering.

    "What else can it be? The Seven Realms are back under the rule of Xingjun. My mission to come to Xingjun this time is regarded as a failure."

    Mr. Lin said darkly, if the news that he was caught by Gu Chen and had to give up the Seven Realms spread, his face would be completely wiped out, it was really bad.

    In fact, he has already been brewing at this time, and when he regains his freedom, he must find a way to kill the other party first.

    "Mr. Lin must really want to kill Gu. Gu also knows that if the three present fight with all their might, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent. However, even if we can''t win, it''s not difficult for Gu to escape."

    "The most important thing is that Gu is not a fool. If he can''t be sure of his absolute safety, how could he undo the restraint on Mr. Lin? It''s better to die with you."

    Gu Chen''s words pierced Mr. Lin''s inner thoughts, making his expression freeze.

    "We''ve agreed, are you going to go back on your word?" Mr. Lin said with gritted teeth.

    "If Mr. Lin is willing to accept my next suggestion, not only will your safety issue be resolved, but the Seven Realms will still belong to you. You will even get the support of the Fang family."

    Gu Chen said, what was revealed in the words moved Mr. Lin''s face.

    Medusa was also surprised, her beautiful eyes looked at Gu Chen with interest.

    "You want to give me the Seven Realms? Then why did you kill the Five Emperors earlier?" Mr. Lin asked in puzzlement. He found that he couldn''t see through or guess the person in front of him.

    "If all the emperors are here, why would Mr. Lin consider the Fang family''s proposal?" Gu Chen said meaningfully.

    Mr. Lin''s pupils shrank like needles, and he understood what Gu Chen meant!

    "According to the Fang family''s suggestion to Young Master Lin, they hope that Young Master Lin will hand over the Seven Realms to fulfill Nahu Helie, so that he can become the Heaven''s Punishment General of Xing County."

    "In that way, the Fang family got the Seven Realms, and they also placed an important pawn in the high-level Xing County. What Mr. Lin got was nothing but a promise that the Fang family would cooperate with you in the future."

    "However, it''s different to cooperate with me. I will let Mr. Lin get the Seven Realms, and at the same time, the Fang family must also cooperate with you. In addition, there will be an ally like me in the high-level Xing County!"

    "With so many benefits, and the return of Mr. Lin to your freedom, can we settle our suspicions?"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and every time he mentioned a benefit of forming an alliance, Mr. Lin''s heart was moved a little.

    The Medusa who was present looked at Gu Chen in surprise, never expecting such an astonishing change in the situation.

    "It doesn''t make sense. If you give me the Seven Realms, how can Mr. Xing Dao let you go?" Mr. Lin frowned.

    "If I killed the emperors and empresses of the Six Realms, because Hu Helie secretly colluded with Lin County and my success was on the brink of failure, even if I need to be punished by the Xingjun Military Department, the crime is not a crime of death, right?"

    "If I go back with the heads of the five emperors just now, and the Fang family endorses me, proving that I have done my best, the punishment should be lighter, right?"

    Gu Chencheng gave a very deep smile.

    Mr. Lin completely understood what Gu Chen meant. If he really did what he said, then the Seven Realms would belong to him, and the Fang family would also board his boat. There would also be a Heavenly Punishment General as his ally!

    This is simply better than the situation he originally wanted. How did this guy have such a long head? How could he come up with such an idea?

    Mr. Lin was getting excited, but he was afraid that Gu Chen would deceive him, so he asked a few more questions.

    "Why do you want to help me? Mr. Xing Dao should treat you well, right?"

    "Also, you already knew that the Fang family wanted to harm you before, so you still want to cooperate with them?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Mr. Lin, thinking in his heart that this person is really inked.

    Whether it is Lin County, Xing County, or the Fang family, of course they are not friends or even enemies to him.

    If the Fang family wanted to harm Gu Chen, Gu Chen would definitely not let them go.

    However, they actually have a more common enemy, and that is Lord Xingdao!

    Xing Daojun is the sharp sword hanging over Gu Chen''s head, while others are just fighting for interests. In order to defeat Xing Daojun, he can cooperate with others!

    "An enemy''s enemy is a friend. I want to kill Xing Daojun, and Lin Jun also wants to annex Xing Jun''s territory. Naturally, we can cooperate."

    "As for the Fang family, they lost the Seven Realms because of my disruption, and they will be forced to choose sides. They have already been punished."

    Gu Chen replied, Mr. Lin was speechless with his words, he had already forgotten the previous grievances, and said in a low voice. "Are you sure the Fang family will really listen to you?"

    "The Seven Realms fell into the hands of Lin Jun, and I already know that the Fang family is trying to be both right and left. If they don''t want to offend both sides, they can only choose this way!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance.

    With a big stick and jujube, the Fang family has no reason not to agree!

    Mr. Lin thought about it seriously, and agreed to do him no harm at all. It was much better than the original situation, and he gritted his teeth. "Okay, let''s try it as you said!"

    Those who had been at odds before suddenly turned hostility into friendship, and Medusa, who had witnessed everything next to her, looked at Gu Chen, her eyes quietly revealing a fiery look.

    "I not only killed the emperors who endangered me, but also beat the Fang family, and at the same time flattered Lin Jun. After some planning, Lin Jun and the Fang family were united into my camp. This son''s mind is like a demon, able to bend and stretch, He must not be a person who has lived under others for a long time!"

    "Is he doing all this for the sake of the Xingdao Lord? Is this era about to appear for those who can kill the king?!"

 Chapter 1305

    Fang Shijie''s mood has fluctuated a lot in the past few days.

    Not long ago, the news that Xingjun''s army was completely wiped out in the sixth realm just came, and his Fang family also received an ultimatum from the son of Linjun.

    The Fang family was forced to choose a side, and this was a major decision that would affect the future fate of the Fang family, and the family had a lot of disputes over it.

    However, the dispute within the clan has not yet been settled, and the latest news came from Mr. Lin. This time the news was so unexpected that his Fang family had to send someone!

    Considering many factors, as the head of the family, his father could not show up in person, so in the end he, the young head of the family, took on the responsibility and came to the sixth realm of Queen Medusa for talks.

    Along the way, he was in a complicated mood, constantly recalling the contents of the news from Mr. Lin, as well as the many instructions from his father before he left.

    "The matter has come to this, we can only give up Hu Helie and choose to cooperate with that Gu Chen."

    "Although our Fang family''s original plan fell through this time, it may not be a bad thing. At least on the bright side, there is no need to decide on a position immediately."

    "As long as the position is still undecided, our Fang family can still come and go freely in this game of chess, and there is a lot to do."

    "Just remember, don''t offend Gu Chen in this situation, and do as he tells you. You have to be extremely careful, this kid is too scheming and you can''t deal with it."

    His father''s exhortations before he left still echoed in his ears, and it was the first time Fang Shijie heard his father speak so highly of his peers.

    Although he never thought that he would lose to any of his peers, he had to admit that this time the other party did a good job, and the hidden motives were even more terrifyingly deep.

    The spaceship moved forward quickly, and the trace of Hydra gradually appeared in the starry sky ahead. It stood there as if it had existed forever.

    However, Fang Shijie will not forget that, according to the previous investigation by the Fang family, Nine Snakes had disappeared a few days ago.

    It reappeared now, just to prove that Mr. Lin''s news is true.

    The spaceship quickly sailed into Hydra and landed in the boundless desert. Fang Shijie got off the spaceship alone.

    In order to ensure that this matter will not be leaked, he came alone.

    He had just stepped out of the spaceship when a black vortex appeared in front of him. He had seen this scene before during the war with the Five Elements Emperor.

    He took a deep breath and strode into the vortex.

    After passing through the black hole, he appeared in a palace, and all the protagonists of this meeting had already arrived.

    Mr. Lin and his two guards, Queen Medusa, and, Gu Chen!

    "I''ve seen Young Master Lin, Her Majesty the Queen, and Lord Gu." He was as gentle and refined as ever.

    Gu Chen looked at him with a slight sneer, making Fang Shijie feel a little uncomfortable.

    It is an embarrassing thing for the Fang family''s plot to be known by the other party and forced to come here to negotiate.

    Fortunately, this embarrassment didn''t last long, so Gu Chen broke the silence and got straight to the point.

    "Since everyone is here, let''s discuss the details. Fang''s side, is there any problem?"

    Fang Shijie nodded, "The Fang family is willing to form an alliance with Mr. Gu and Lin Jun."

    Mr. Lin heard that his eyebrows were completely stretched, and things are indeed developing in the direction Gu Chen said!

    "Okay, let''s discuss how to play this scene. If the scene is not realistic enough, both the Fang family and I will be ruined." Gu Chen said calmly.

    "According to Master Care''s suggestion, let Hu Helie take the blame, hand over the Seven Realms to Lin County, and Master Gu pretended to be defeated after a hard battle and fled, and then returned to Xing County to plead guilty."

    "And after that, our Fang family will testify for Mr. Gu to dispel Xingjun''s doubts."

    "This method seems to be feasible, but there may be omissions in many details, resulting in Master Gu being killed, and our Fang family also being implicated."

    Fang Shijie talked eloquently, and had already considered Gu Chen''s layout carefully.

    "Mr. Fang, tell me, what are the problems?"

    Gu Chen had already considered some links that might lead to his death, but it was inevitable that he didn''t think carefully, so he was happy to let the Fang family solve his problems for him.

    Anyway, everyone is sitting on a boat right now, and if the boat sinks, everyone will die.

    "First, since Huhelie is going to be the scapegoat, he must die, but what about the other members of the Pyrotechnic Corps, will they all be killed too? If Mr. Gu is the only one who escapes, even with the guarantee of my Fang family , with Xing Daojun''s suspicious character, Mr. Gu may not be able to hide it." Fang Shijie questioned.

    "The general soldiers of the Burning Legion are killing weapons. They don''t have much wisdom to speak of. It''s not uncommon to be completely wiped out. But I have already considered what you said. I plan to brainwash a few generals and let them escape with me."

    Gu Chen simply explained that he planned to revive Wuli and a few other generals, but at the same time use illusion to brainwash them.

    He wants to create illusions in their minds, making them think that they have experienced the Huhelie rebellion, which led to the complete annihilation of the army.

    Gu Chen has the soul source, so it is not difficult to do this.

    Besides, Wu Li and the others are his subordinates, if the Seven Realms were occupied by Lin Jun, they would be guilty, if they can blame everything on Hu Helie, that would be great.

    Some of them may be aware that what they are experiencing is an illusion, but as long as they are not stupid, they will not reveal it, and they will understand the principle of protecting oneself wisely.

    Fang Shijie and Mr. Lin nodded secretly when they heard what Gu Chen said and saw his thoughtfulness.

    "Master Gu has really thought it through, but there is a second point worth noting."

    Fang Shijie paused and pondered. "A few days ago, Master Tian Gu''s army informed the military department of the news that Medusa had fled without a fight, and the Ministry of Industry sent people over to mine the Dragon Scale Phoenix Blood Crystal, but now, people are at our house, We temporarily stabilized them, how should these people be dealt with?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze when he heard the words, he almost forgot about this.

    Wuli had told him about this, and the reason why his army stayed in Nine Snakes for so long was also related to this.

    It''s just that they were completely annihilated by Medusa''s Taoism that day, so the matter naturally disappeared.

    It took many days for Gu Chen to capture Young Master Lin and kill the five emperors. During this time, news about his defeat had spread widely. I wonder if the people in the Ministry of Industry had any real news?

    If they find out something, such as the fact that Hydra disappeared before, it is inevitable that more trouble will arise!

    Seeing Gu Chen''s hesitant expression, Fang Shijie knew that he had neglected this matter, and felt a burst of pride in his heart.

    In this way, he finally regained a victory.

    "Master Gu, you can rest assured that the people from the Ministry of Industry were entertained by our Fang family with good wine and meat. The news has been completely blocked these days, and your plan is still safe. We will solve the following problems." He smiled.

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, the Fang family was indeed not stupid, they should have intercepted the person before deciding on their position, to prevent any disaster from happening.

 Chapter 1306

    "Is there anything else to consider?"

    Gu Chen asked humbly, at this time he was a little fortunate that he was allied with the Fang family, and with their attainments in fate, they could help him deal with many restless factors.

    "It''s gone for the time being, but when the news of the fall of the Seven Realms comes out, Mr. Gu needs to return to Xing County later, so that the drama can be more realistic."

    "Also, when will Lin Jun''s army reach the Seven Realms?"

    Fang Shijie looked at Mr. Lin.

    "It''s already set off, and within a few days, all of the Seven Realms will be taken over." Mr. Lin chuckled.

    "So what you have to do now is to create evidence and get the ''truth'' out."

    Gu Chen, Fang Shijie and Mr. Lin looked at Medusa at the same time.

    Medusa breathed out Finland lightly, a burst of fragrance permeated in front of her, and a stone statue appeared on the spot out of thin air!

    The stone statue quickly dissolved, revealing the flesh and blood of Deputy Commander Hu Helie!

    Hu Helie was petrified for several days, and when he woke up, he saw many people in front of him. For a while, Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out.

    "Gu Shuai, Mr. Fang, what''s the matter?" He smiled reluctantly at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen looked at him indifferently, with a kind of pity for the superiors towards the inferiors.

    This person united with Fang''s family to take his place, and he really deserves to be punished.

    However, he was a loser after all, and was completely sold out by the Fang family he trusted.

    "Hu Helie, you secretly took refuge in Lin County, betrayed Xing County, and caused the Seven Realms to fall into the hands of the enemy. What else can you say?"

    Gu Chen said lightly.

    Hu Helie was stunned for a while, and soon became serious. "You bullshit! When did I do this? What are you trying to do?"

    Without further ado, Gu Chen walked up to him.

    Hu Helie felt Gu Chen''s murderous aura, and his cultivation had not yet recovered, so he looked at Fang Shijie in fear.

    "Master Fang, save me! I can learn from the loyalty of the Fang family!"

    Fang Shijie turned his head away, pretending not to see this scene, and sighed secretly in his heart.

    In order to train Hu Helie to be superior, their Fang family spent a lot of manpower and material resources.

    "what--"

    Gu Chen''s sword fell, and Hu Helie screamed and left this world.

    From then on, no one knew whether he was a traitor or a spy, and no one made decisions for him!

    "The next thing will be left to you."

    Gu Chen looked at the allies present.

    "That''s natural, but what about the restrictions on me?" Mr. Lin immediately reminded.

    Previously, in order to ensure that there were no variables, Gu Chen said that he would lift the restriction after talking with the Fang family.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, but just had a thought.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Mr. Lin clearly felt that the inexplicable restraint on his heart disappeared, and he felt relaxed for a while!

    The stone in his heart fell heavily at this moment, and he finally regained his freedom!

    "I will take a tour in the Seven Realms. I hope that after the tour, you have already settled everything."

    Gu Chen informed himself of his next move.

    Next, he just needs to hide, wait for Lin Jun and Fang''s family to spread the "truth", and when the heat is almost over, he will return to Xing County again.

    "Visiting the Seven Realms? You are really thoughtful."

    Fang Shijie couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, he couldn''t believe that Gu Chen had the intention to travel around the mountains and rivers by stirring up such a big storm with one hand.

    "Thank you brother for your hard work, we can leave the rest of the matter to us. But now is a sensitive moment, for the sake of brother''s safety, how about letting Medusa accompany you for a while?"

    Mr. Lin suggested with a smile.

    Gu Chen glanced at the other party unexpectedly. Although the other party called him a lot of affection, but let Medusa accompany him, they just wanted to monitor him.

    He may be worried that there will be some mistakes in this plan, or he wants to avenge the threat he had previously threatened and find an opportunity to kill himself.

    Gu Chen wouldn''t be so foolish as to think that the previous conflicts would be wiped out after the two parties cooperated. The more noble a person is like Mr. Lin, the more he can''t stand the humiliation.

    However, Young Master Lin benefits the most from the current plan, and Gu Chen thinks that he should not easily change the situation.

    Thinking about it this way, let Medusa monitor him, he should be more to understand himself better.

    After all, he has become Lin County''s ally, and there will be many cooperations in the future, so he must know himself well.

    "It seems that this request cannot be refused."

    Gu Chen took a deep look at Mr. Lin, and agreed to let Medusa accompany him.

    Although Medusa is tricky, he is not easy to mess with. From this Medusa, he may be able to learn more about Lin County''s situation in reverse.

    The three parties in the meeting quickly left separately and acted according to the established plan.

    A few days later, Lin County''s army marched straight into the Seven Realms, and the news about the defeat of Xing County''s army spread completely.

    At the same time, the thrilling story spread.

    The army of Xingjun was ambushed when it invaded the Sixth Realm. The deputy commander, Hu Helie, colluded with the Emperor of the Seven Realms and Lin County, and killed his army on the Nine Snakes!

    Heaven''s Punishment General Gu Chen fought to the death, forcibly killed five emperors and empresses, and fled Nine Snakes with the remaining generals. He disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown!

    The news spread through the Fang family and soon became known to everyone. Under the special arrangement of the Fang family, people from the Ministry of Industry who happened to be guests of the Fang family also saw a lot of ironclad evidence.

    This incident caused a sensation in all the worlds under Xingjun''s banner, and the army of Linjun occupied the Seven Realms openly, which completely determined the direction of this whole thing!

    After Xing Daojun found out, Lei Ting was furious, and almost immediately dispatched troops to the front line. At the same time, he searched for the trace of the missing general Gu Chen, and thoroughly investigated the truth of the whole matter at the same time!

    As if a single spark could start a prairie fire, after Lin Jun conquered the Seven Realms, rebellions occurred one after another in various worlds under Xing Jun, causing turmoil everywhere.

    In this case, the mountain rain is about to come and the wind is full of wind, which makes the military department in a state of desperation.

    The entire Xing County was disturbed, and Lin Jun was also working hard, like a crocodile with its bloody mouth wide open, ready to bite off more flesh from Xing County!

    In this situation, Gu Chen started to play in the Seven Realms as he said.

    It''s just that he''s not playing for fun, the real purpose is to comprehend and practice.

    Li Huang, Jiu You Huang, Beast Emperor, Sea Emperor, and Smoke Emperor all died under his hands, which means that their luck was all taken away by him.

    In this case, if he visits the Five Realms to cultivate the original power, it will produce extremely astonishing effects.

    The fate of killing the Queen of the Five Elements was repeated in the five worlds. Gu Chen created a storm with one hand, but hid in the calm bottom of the lake, silently improving himself.

    He knows that he has taken a solid step towards the complete destruction of Xing County, but the biggest enemy has not disappeared.

    To defeat Xing Daojun, only his own strength is strong enough.

    Like a sponge, he crazily absorbs the origins of all walks of life, just to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly as soon as possible, so that one day, he can surpass that Taoist monarch!

 Chapter 1307

    The thirty-third world, on a desolate death star.

    This place was originally a lifeless and barren land, but in recent days, the law of the avenue has been intertwined, and colorful flowers bloomed strangely on the barren land, and the cycle of new life and withering continued.

    If you observe carefully, you can find that the vision is regular, and the closer you are to a space-time distortion area on the Death Star, the more amazing the vision will be.

    Outside the distorted zone of space and time, a woman in red clothes with an extremely enchanting appearance sat barefoot on the rock, raising her head from time to time, looking at the distorted place with interest, even though she couldn''t see anything.

    "This kid should be cultivating the original power by taking the opportunity of winning the worlds, but why are there so many laws attracted by him?"

    The woman is Medusa who has removed her queen''s attire. According to Mr. Lin''s order, she accompanied Gu Chen to travel around in all walks of life. After leaving the sixth realm, she entered the thirty-third realm under Emperor Jiuyou''s banner again.

    The companionship is only on the surface. Before leaving, Mr. Lin repeatedly explained that the main purpose of this mission is to understand Gu Chen as comprehensively as possible. If he can find his weakness, it would be great.

    Medusa doesn¡¯t really care much about Mr. Lin¡¯s entrustment. In fact, whether Xingjun or Linjun, it¡¯s just a tool for her to climb up. As long as it¡¯s not a task that is ordered to die, she is happy to deal with it casually. .

    However, that man avoided her petrification in a way she didn''t understand, and set off a storm in the two counties with one hand, which aroused her own strong interest, and she really wanted to see through him and figure out him.

    It''s just that the other party was obviously very cautious, and he frequently used beauty as bait along the way, and he couldn''t get out of him if he tried to trap him.

    And when the other party was practicing, he simply distorted the time and space, so that he couldn''t see his appearance when he was practicing.

    So much so that after a few days, Medusa could only see that the man''s orthodoxy was very complicated, somewhat beyond her imagination.

    Don''t be in a hurry if you can''t see through it for the time being, anyway, you have to follow him for a while, Medusa lazily stretched her waist, leaning on the rock to fall asleep.

    This place is leisurely and carefree, but Gu Chen''s cultivation over there is much more assiduous.

    In the area where time and space are distorted, the four original imprints on Gu Chen''s body are all shining brilliantly, and they are constantly communicating with the corresponding law origins in the thirty-third realm.

    Especially the imprint of the origin of life and death on his hands, the light is particularly dazzling.

    The Thirty-third Realm is controlled by the Nine Nether Emperor, and there are many ghosts and dead spirits in the realm, and it is not without reason.

    When the Chaos Sea evolves various worlds, sometimes it is quite balanced, and a world with relatively balanced Dao Law like the Ninth Realm will be born, but many times, an unbalanced world will also be born.

    In those unbalanced worlds, one or several origins are often dominant, and the creatures in the world are affected by them to give birth to distinctive races, and even the peak of cultivation in this world is often closely related to their unique origins.

    As a result, the 37th Realm, where the origin of the Five Elements is the largest, gave birth to the Five Elements Spirit Clan and the Five Elements Emperor, and the 33rd Realm, where the origin of death was the most powerful, gave birth to the Nine Nether Emperors and countless ghosts.

    This is a very interesting phenomenon, involving the birth of the universe and all life, Gu Chen is often enlightened in the process of comprehension, and feels that he is one step closer to the realm of the Creator.

    In the thirty-third realm where the source of death is the most powerful, there is no doubt that Gu Chen''s source of life and death can reap the greatest benefits.

    In just a few days, Gu Chen''s source of life and death has broken through from the first level to the second level, which is smoother than the breakthrough of the original source of nature, without even using the corpse of Emperor Jiuyou.

    Also stepping into the second heaven, why is the source of life and death faster and easier than the source of nature?

    Gu Chen thought for a while, guessing that it should be related to the master-slave relationship between the original law.

    The law of death is one of the two major branches that directly constitute the origin of life and death, while the origin of the five elements is only a relatively powerful branch of the natural origin.

    If the source of life and death and the source of nature are at the top of their respective camps, the closer and stronger the source branch is to them, the greater the benefit to their promotion.

    It was a surprise for Gu Chen to step into the Second Heaven without using the corpse of Emperor Jiuyou, which meant that after he refined the source of Emperor Jiuyou, the source of life and death could be even stronger.

    The fact is also like this, after he refined the source of the Nine Nether Emperor, the source of life and death reached the middle stage of asking the second heaven, and he also indirectly comprehended many ways of death.

    All of this excited Gu Chen, the feeling that his cultivation was improving by leaps and bounds every day was really great.

    You know, he has been trapped in the bottleneck of Emperor Zhun for a very long time, and now he can usher in such a blowout improvement in strength, which was unimaginable at first.

    Only after walking out of the Ninth Realm can there be such good fortune. Gu Chen is deeply aware of the truth that the width of the world determines the height of cultivation.

    The death source of the thirty-third realm is too strong, which has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the growth of Gu Chen''s other three sources of death is much slower, especially the source of nature.

    The natural origin has reached the realm of the second heaven, and it is understandable that the cultivation has slowed down a lot. However, the time and space and soul origin, which had already reached the middle of the first heaven, have only increased by a small half, which makes Gu Chen a little disappointed.

    In the thirty-seventh realm, the two origins increased by half, but now they are much less. It can only be said that the thirty-third realm is too extreme. Except for the death origin, the sense of existence of other origins is too weak.

    But Gu Chen is not disappointed, because he still has four worlds to go.

    He is looking forward to what kind of changes the world of Beast Emperor, Sea Emperor, Smoke Emperor and Power Emperor will bring him.

    All the creations of the thirty-third world have been obtained, and Gu Chen''s eyes passed through the distorted space, staring at the Queen Medusa.

    Medusa is taking a nap at this time, her perfect figure when she sleeps can''t be concealed at all, and her clothes are also cooler, most men can''t control it after watching for a long time.

    However, Gu Chen has no emotion for this beautiful snake except fear, and he still can''t see through her true cultivation.

    At first he thought that the other party was only a little stronger than Li Huang, but later he guessed that her cultivation was probably at the level of the seventh heaven.

    However, after the past few days of observation, he has wavered in this judgment again.

    Her eyes have the petrified power that makes the overlord body and the four origins helpless, and her natal poison can make the five emperors completely helpless, but she always looks like she can handle it with ease.

    Gu Chen knew why Mr. Lin sent this beautiful snake to supervise him, because with only her, Gu Chen was completely unsure of winning!

    "Although we have already cooperated with Lin County, there is no guarantee that they will not change their minds because of something. If they plan to harm me one day, this Medusa will be the first threat."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the corpse of Emperor Jiuyou not far away.

 Chapter 1308

    Most of Jiuyouhuang''s origin was taken away by him, leaving only a little bit to keep his body immortal.

    When Gu Chen returned to Xing County, he was going to bring the heads of the Five Emperors, which was the evidence that he had tried his best in this battle.

    However, the five emperors were actually poisoned to death, so he took out the toxin from the body of the Jiuyou emperor in the process of seizing the source.

    After he refined it, he found that it was a small cloud of venom in seven colors, and just one small cloud destroyed an Emperor.

    As the saying goes, the heart of a woman is the most poisonous. In order to prevent himself from accidentally falling into Medusa''s tricks one day, Gu Chen intends to study the poison of this natal Gu carefully, and maybe he can get a glimpse of Medusa''s true strength from it.

    Seeing that Medusa was sleeping soundly, Gu Chen, who had already finished training, did not get up, closed his eyes, and the cultivation method of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue appeared in his mind.

    There are five volumes of Tianchen Vientiane Jue, namely Stardust Volume, Star Core Volume, Black Hole Volume, Boundary Volume, and Hongmeng Volume, supplemented by thirty-three heavenly secret arts.

    This exercise has profoundly affected Gu Chen''s life, even though he has stepped out of his own path, he has never stopped studying it.

    However, after he completed the black hole volume, the practice of the realm volume in his mind stopped completely, and it was difficult to even touch the threshold.

    Perhaps because of this influence, the eleventh layer of the secret art "Hai Chaosheng" has no clue at all.

    Before the fourth volume and the eleventh heavenly secret art, there are roughly traces of Gu Chen''s practice.

    From stardust to star core, to the body of immortal stars, and then to the body of black holes.

    There are things that can be used for reference in the world, but Gu Chen really can''t figure out the secrets of the "boundary volume" and "sea tide life".

    Gu Chen has an intuition that starting from the fourth volume and the eleventh heaven secret art, Tianchen Wanxiang Jue seems to have stepped into a new field.

    And this field, with his current state, seems to be out of reach.

    Gu Chen speculates that this may be related to the fact that he has embarked on his own unique path of cultivation. Because of the deviation of the Dao, some indescribable changes have occurred in the exercises.

    He still doesn''t know where the problem is, but fortunately, his four origins are growing rapidly, and the mysterious golden runes in his body are also stimulating the evolution of his hegemony.

    His strength is still growing at a high speed, even faster than before, which is enough for Gu Chen.

    He believes that the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, and the problem will be solved when the time comes. All he needs is accumulation.

    An hour later, Medusa woke up from her sleep, Gu Chen noticed something, stopped comprehending the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, and lifted the distortion of time and space.

    "Have you improved your skills? Congratulations."

    Medusa looked at the radiant Gu Chen and smiled charmingly.

    "The original power of this world is too extreme, and it doesn''t help me much."

    Gu Chen shook his head feigning regret, not willing to tell the truth.

    Medusa didn''t expose it either, just smiled. "Now that you have succeeded in cultivation, should you have time to travel with Ai''s family?"

    "Let''s go to the next world, I don''t have much time left." Gu Chen replied coldly.

    When Medusa heard the words, she showed a sad look, "Traveling alone and widows should be a good time for romance, why are you so confused?"

    "Wa Snake is your son, right?" Gu Chen asked Medusa''s seduction.

    "So what? Could it be that Aijia looks old and decrepit, which doesn''t interest you anymore?" Medusa raised her eyebrows slightly.

    "I''m not interested in older women. As for humans and beasts, the taste is even stronger."

    Gu Chen choked coldly, then flew up through the air, leaving the death star directly.

    "Older? Human and beast?"

    The smile on Medusa''s face froze. It was the first time that she, who was so charming, was ignored by others!

    "Brat, Aijia is becoming more and more interested in you."

    A strange light appeared in Medusa''s eyes, she rose through the air, and followed behind Gu Chen...

    In the next month, Xingjun and Linjun quarreled around the Seven Realms, and the conflict escalated again and again.

    And Gu Chen, after leaving the Thirty-third Realm, successively visited the sites of the Beast Emperor, Sea Emperor, Smoke Emperor, and Power Emperor.

    In the world of the Beast Emperor, Gu Chen''s time and space and soul origin finally broke through, and stepped into the realm of the second heaven of inquiry.

    It''s a pity that the Beast Emperor''s World Dao Law is very balanced, and there is no phenomenon that a certain source is particularly strong.

    In the world of Sea Emperor and Tobacco Emperor, Gu Chen had a pleasant surprise.

    The world where the Neptune was bred is full of vast oceans, and the law of water here is particularly powerful.

    And the world where the Emperor of Smoke lives is very strange, the three elements of water, fire, and earth are more powerful than other laws.

    Both the source of water and the source of smoke belong to the branch of the source of nature. After Gu Chen finished his practice in these two worlds, the source of nature broke through to the realm of asking the third heaven.

    However, after experiencing many worlds with the help of plundering luck to practice, the speed of practice began to decline significantly.

    On the one hand, this is because the accumulation required for each upgrade to the Dao realm is much more, and on the other hand, it is also because his four origins are too rare and powerful, and it is difficult for the general world to fully meet his needs.

    Gu Chen estimated based on this speed of cultivation, even if he conquered hundreds of worlds, he might not be able to cultivate to the Ninth Heaven.

    I am afraid that after asking about the fifth heaven, the effect of this kind of practice will be greatly reduced.

    Gu Chen didn''t care either, he was already content with having such a big gain in a short period of time.

    The last world I visited was Lihuang''s third realm. The life in this world is generally very powerful, and the cultivation in this realm is mainly about body training.

    The way of body cultivation has very strict requirements on the environment of heaven and earth. The reason why this way can prevail here is that the source of life here is extremely powerful.

    The origin of life created the high quality of the life level, making the third realm the seventh realm with the strongest comprehensive strength, and also allowed Lihuang to glimpse the profound meaning of "force" from the leap in the quality of life.

    Gu Chen made another breakthrough in the origin of life and death in the third realm, and reached the level of the third heaven just like the origin of nature.

    At this point, time and space, the soul''s origin, and life and death, and nature, Gu Chen''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to when he just left Xingjun.

    But the surprise is not only that, after he refined the source of power of the emperor, a small part of the golden runes in his body melted again, and he gave birth to a brand new supernatural power again!

    In addition, Li Huang''s Dao method was integrated with the fighting holy method he had mastered previously, and Gu Chen combined the Dao of the two emperors to initially explore his own martial arts.

    In just one month, Gu Chen traveled all over the Five Realms and obtained unimaginable great fortune.

    He got so many insights into Taoism from it, and he can''t wait to settle down, learn from others'' strengths, and forge Taoism.

    However, the situation in the outside world is changing, and it is time to face and deal with the huge waves he personally created.

    The Fang family secretly informed him that the time was ripe, and it was time for him to play the leading role in the big show.

 Chapter 1309

    Before returning, Gu Chen said goodbye to Medusa.

    He is about to return to Xing County, and Lin County''s monitoring and observation of him should also end.

    "Gu Daoyou, don''t know when we will see each other again today, or maybe we won''t see each other again, Aijia will miss you."

    Medusa rolled her eyes and said in a somewhat ambiguous way.

    Gu Chen had already gotten used to the tone of the beautiful snake''s speech in the past month or so, so he just replied lightly. "Her Majesty, take care."

    Medusa smiled indifferently, and looked at Gu Chen''s handsome facial features with flickering eyes.

    Over the past month, she tried every means to find out the secrets of the other party''s cultivation, but unfortunately she gained very little.

    Although there is not much information about his strength, he has learned a lot about his temperament and style of dealing with people, and it is not nothing.

    This little bit of getting along made her pay more and more attention to the person in front of her, and saw his potential value.

    "Gu Daoyou has to be careful when you go back this time. It is said that in order to deal with Lin County''s challenge, Xingjun sent the criminal to the front line. Although you and the Fang family have a perfect plan, they are still playing with fire."

    Medusa suddenly restrained her frivolous tone, and reminded seriously.

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised and nodded. "The Fang family has already told me about the situation, and I have my own opinion."

    "in addition."

    Medusa paused and said meaningfully. "Gu Daoyou wants to be that superior person, and allies are always indispensable. You can consider Aijia."

    Gu Chen was even more surprised, his eyes flickered and he said: "You mean Queen Medusa under Lin County?"

    "No, it''s just me." The corners of Medusa''s mouth curled up slightly.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and re-examined the Queen Medusa. "It seems that Lin Jun''s assessment of me should have passed?"

    "I will pass that test for Daoyou Gu, but it''s a courtesy. You Daoyou Gu, don''t forget to mourn your family in the future." Medusa replied.

    "That''s natural. I hope we can cooperate happily."

    Gu Chen smiled, and thought to himself, it seems that there is another element of restlessness in this chaotic situation.

    "Then Aijia will leave, and you can take care of these people yourself."

    Medusa threw Wu Li and the stone statues of the two generals out of her body, turned around and went to the distant starry sky.

    As she went away, Wu Li and the petrified state of the two generals also gradually disappeared, and they woke up in a daze.

    "Master Gu, what happened?" Wu Li asked confusedly, and the other two also looked blank.

    "You''re finally awake, and that''s how it happened."

    Gu Chen turned around and looked at the three of them, his pupils turned purple and blue, powerful soul power came out through his body, and simply enveloped the three of them...

    One day later, the sixteenth border.

    After Lin Jun''s army took over the Seven Realms, out of multiple considerations, they stationed most of their troops in the Third Realm.

    In order to deal with it, Xingjun dispatched a large number of new troops to be stationed in the 16th Realm, which borders the Third Realm. In comparison, the troops stationed in Fang''s Outer World are much smaller.

    As a result, the Sixteenth Realm was armed to the teeth by Xingjun, and flags were flying everywhere, especially where the military camp was, with spears and halberds like forests.

    At this time, outside the border, there were four people crossing the starry sky, and they were rushing towards the Xingjun Camp!

    The Xingjun soldiers on patrol noticed the situation almost immediately, and when they saw the other party approaching without any scruples, they immediately stepped forward to stop and interrogate.

    "Presumptuous! Heaven''s Punishment General Gu Chengu comes back, who dares to stop him? Don''t report to your superiors!"

    Wuli immediately scolded the soldiers, and took out the token representing his identity.

    "Master Gu is back?"

    Several soldiers couldn''t help looking at Gu Chen who was in the middle, with awe-inspiring expressions.

    During this period of time, the war between Xing County and Lin County started, and there was a lot of news about Mr. Gu.

    It was rumored that he was betrayed by the deputy commander, and disappeared after the entire army was annihilated, which became a mystery. Unexpectedly, he came back at this time!

    "Please wait!"

    Several soldiers realized the importance of the matter, and one hurried to report it, while the others stayed behind to receive it.

    Soon, the news of Gu Chen''s return spread quickly, and many generals came to pick him up in person!

    "It''s really Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you are back!"

    The leading general was quite shocked when he saw Gu Chen, but he hid his expression well, and respectfully invited him into the depths of the army.

    Gu Chen followed him all the way through the garrison, and a large number of soldiers came upon hearing the news, looking at him and whispering.

    "Master Gu is still alive. Rumors say he is dead."

    "It doesn''t matter if he''s alive. As the Heaven''s Punishment General, his first army was wiped out. Even if there is a reason for the incident, he will definitely be punished by the military."

    Countless soldiers were discussing this matter, and Gu Chen also listened in secret with his consciousness scattered, and found that the information the soldiers learned was not much different from what he wanted, so he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    The Fang family has done a good job in controlling public opinion. Although some people are dissatisfied with his failure this time, they are far from forming a wave of shouting and killing.

    "Gu Chen, I didn''t expect you, a bereaved dog, to have the face to come back!"

    As soon as he entered the commander''s barracks, Gu Chen heard a heavy cold snort.

    A strong man with a wide-bladed giant sword strode towards him, with a menacing look and an unfriendly expression on his face.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, Heaven''s Punishment General Mo Shan, it turned out that he also came to the front line!

    When Gu Chen accepted the appointment of Xing Daojun, he had a quarrel with the Demon Mountain. Now he speaks so bluntly, obviously because of his defeat.

    Xingjun respects martial arts, especially in the military department.

    After losing the battle, for the Demon Mountain who believes in the law of the jungle, he has naturally become a bereaved dog who can be bullied at will.

    "Fellow Daoist Moshan, it''s a bit harsh to speak like that."

    Gu Chen stopped and responded calmly.

    At this moment, he came back as a loser, so he would inevitably be made things difficult for him, so he had to pretend that he lacked confidence.

    "Is it ugly? As the Heaven''s Punishment General, you led troops out for the first time, and in the end, the entire army was wiped out, so you brought back two or three of these cats and dogs. Am I wrong?"

    Mo Shan sneered, his words made Wuli and the others angry and embarrassed.

    "Do you know the consequences of losing this battle? Because of you, I lost the Seven Realms in Xing County, and I have to come here to wipe your ass. But you are lucky, you came back after hiding for more than a month!"

    The feeling of the magic mountain is really like a magic mountain, and a terrifying sense of oppression hits his face when he speaks.

    His words aroused the sympathy of many generals present, and many looked at Gu Chen with contempt.

    "The defeat this time was indeed my carelessness. I will naturally plead guilty to the lord and apply for meritorious service. There is no need for you to chew your tongue here."

    Gu Chen pretended to have an ugly face and said.

    "Did you commit crimes and make meritorious deeds?"

    Hearing this, Moshan exchanged glances with his subordinates and laughed loudly.

    "Gu Chen, with your achievements, you still want to take the blame and do meritorious service? Is it too naive? You should think about it carefully, how can you exonerate yourself in front of the military trial!"

    "Come on, take him down!"

    Mo Shan shouted loudly, ordering his subordinates to step forward and detain Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1310

    "What are you doing?" Gu Chen''s expression became very cold.

    The three of Wuli also hurriedly surrounded Gu Chen, preventing everyone from approaching Gu Chen, and scolded.

    "What are you doing? No matter what, Mr. Gu is a general punished by heaven. What qualifications do you have to abuse him by lynching him?"

    General Tian Punishment has a high status in the Xing County, and he directly governs the huge military department. It stands to reason that even if Gu Chen is guilty, he should have the consent of Xing Daojun. After being judged by the military department, other people can do it.

    Before that, ordinary generals could only treat him with kindness at most, how could he want to be detained as a prisoner like now!

    "Gu Chen''s ineffectiveness in handling affairs caused heavy casualties to our army. He returned suddenly after being missing for a month. I suspect that he has colluded with Lin County, so I will take it down first. What''s the problem?"

    Mo Shan said proudly, when he was charged with this crime, the two generals under Gu Chen''s command suddenly became shaken, and they didn''t dare to stop Mo Shan''s people anymore.

    It was obvious that General Moshan was so arrogant that he wanted to mess with Mr. Gu. Their status was humble, and they continued to speak for Mr. Gu, but they were just making a mess for themselves!

    The two of them glanced at Gu Chen guiltily and in horror, and saw that his face was expressionless, as if he had accepted his fate, so they backed away subconsciously.

    Only Wu Li gritted his teeth, still standing in front of many generals.

    "There is a reason for this defeat. Mr. Gu has tried his best. Do you know how dangerous the situation was at that time?"

    "Under heavy siege, except for that Medusa, Mr. Gu even killed the emperors of the six realms. How many people can do such a thing?"

    She argued hard, but Gu Chen was a little surprised by her loyal protection of the lord.

    In his memory, Wuli has always been more sophisticated, and the other two have already chosen to give up on him, but she didn''t expect her to keep defending him.

    How could Gu Chen have thought that he had implanted a false memory into Wuli and the others, which was fake to him, but it was very real in Wuli''s memory.

    Wu Li clearly remembered that it was Gu Chen who rescued her and led her to escape from the heavy siege of Lin County, so he was very grateful in his heart, which is why he took the current action.

    This memory of the source of gratitude is fake, but thinking about it carefully, Gu Chen chose to let Wuli live, and he really saved her in the first place.

    "Except for the fact that the Five Elements Emperor was indeed killed by him, who can prove that he was responsible for the death of the other Five Realms Emperors?"

    Hearing this, Mo Shan sneered, and suddenly raised his hand, and slapped Wuli hard!

    Snapped!

    The sound was exceptionally crisp, and his voice was full of arrogance and disdain.

    "Who allowed you to speak nonsense here? What are you, dare to stop me?"

    The Demon Mountain is so powerful that it even slapped Wuli in the face in public, making Gu Chen''s expression completely gloomy!

    Originally, Gu Chen was at a loss because of the defeat, so it was fine to let Mo Shan be arrogant.

    However, when he slapped his subordinates in the face in public, he was slapping him in the face. If he didn''t respond, who would follow him in the future?

    "Fellow Daoist Demon Mountain, don''t go too far." Gu Chen''s aura became fierce.

    "Why, the lost dog still has the courage to take action?"

    Mo Shan glanced at Gu Chen and joked.

    This young guy served as the Heaven''s Punishment General of the same level as him. He was very disliked at the beginning. After finally finding an opportunity, he naturally stepped on it a few times!

    He also witnessed the original battle between him and Li Huang. He did have some strength, but compared with himself, he was still far behind.

    Being well-known as a teacher and extremely confident in his own strength, Moshan doesn''t mind giving him a hard lesson today, which will also help him improve his prestige in the army.

    "Has Huluo Pingyang been bullied by dogs?"

    Gu Chen laughed at himself and changed the topic. "Unfortunately, you are not worthy!"

    Gu Chen stepped forward abruptly, and punched out with fists. This punch was so powerful that it set off a strong wind in the army!

    "madness."

    Moshan was overjoyed when he saw this, and the other party took the initiative to make a move, making him even more famous as a teacher.

    He slapped his palm like a cattail leaf fan, choosing to collide head-on with Gu Chen!

    The reason why he was called the Demon Mountain was because his body was extremely powerful, even inferior to the Li Huang.

    boom--

    The fists and palms of the two collided, and the void was instantly shattered!

    At the same time, Moshan''s face suddenly changed drastically, and he felt that the power transmitted into his palm was extremely strong, which made him a little overwhelmed!

    Teng Teng Teng.

    He quickly took a few steps back, but Gu Chen followed him like a shadow, like a ghost.

    Gu Chen wanted to teach this guy a lesson, so he purposely displayed the martial arts that he had just mastered.

    He struck out with both fists, and the Mountain hastily responded.

    boom.

    Mo Shan blocked with both arms, and finally blocked Gu Chen''s fist, but Gu Chen''s moves changed, and he raised one palm lightly.

    Snapped!

    Like lightning, Gu Chen slapped Mo Shan''s face, and Mo Shan''s huge body fell clumsily into the camp ahead, in a state of embarrassment.

    And Gu Chen landed lightly on the ground, his clothes looked clean, and the two sides competed!

    "Roar!"

    The Devil Mountain rushed out of the smoke and dust in the next moment, roaring like a wild beast, with an extremely ferocious expression!

    Half of his cheek was burning and hurting, he just slapped the opponent''s hand, and he slapped his own face, the face of a Heavenly Punishment General!

    When the news got out, he hadn''t become the joke of the entire army!

    "Smelly brat, I want you to never get along in Xing County again!"

    Moshan pulled out the broad-bladed giant sword behind him, and the terrifying aura leaked out crazily, Gu Chen also confirmed his cultivation level because of this.

    Ask the Seventh Heaven!

    It is much stronger than Pang Zheng and Lihuang, but not as good as the mysterious Medusa.

    With Gu Chen''s hidden strength right now, he simply doesn''t pay attention to the Seventh Heaven!

    Gu Chen was about to take down the magic mountain, when a thunderous sound exploded in the camp.

    "stop!"

    His words were only two short words, but they seemed to be an authority that could not be resisted.

    Arrogant and domineering like a magic mountain, he actually endured the humiliation in his heart and put down the sword in his hand!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at a person walking out of the handsome camp in the distance.

    I don''t know if the light is dim or the man''s aura is too strong to distort the light, Gu Chen can''t see his appearance clearly, but can only feel an unprecedented, shuddering aura!

    This man''s aura is so strong that Gu Chen has only seen it in his life, even Xing Daojun has never exuded such an aura!

    Of course, that''s because Xing Daojun has reached the point of returning to nature, and if he doesn''t deliberately release his momentum, he can''t feel his strength at all.

    Even so, this kind of aura has already stood at the peak of the Taoist realm. The opponent is like an ultimate sword, an invincible axe, and a spear that pierces everything!

    Even though he had never seen this person before, Gu Chen guessed his identity in an instant.

    Recognized as the number one among the ten Heavenly Punishment Generals of Xing County, God of War Exterminates Crime!

 Chapter 1311

    The god of war, the pinnacle master of the Nine Heavens, in the entire Xing County, if you don''t count Xing Daojun, he deserves to be number one in terms of force!

    Like Kong Sheng of the Ministry of Industry, he is the right-hand man of Xing Daojun. Xing County can rule hundreds of worlds, and he has made great contributions in it.

    When Gu Chen was appointed as the General of Heaven''s Punishment, Mizui was not in Xing County, so this was the first time Gu Chen saw him.

    However, even though he has never seen it before, how could Gu Chen not know who is the number one general of the Heavenly Punishment for so long in Xing County?

    When he returned to the front house of the military headquarters, he had been reminded that the supreme commander in charge of the crusade against Lin County was this criminal, so Gu Chen immediately judged the identity of the other party!

    Miezui strode over, the imperceptible aura emanating from him was so terrifying that the entire barracks fell silent.

    Gu Chen gradually saw his appearance clearly, he was a bit taller than him, but not as burly as the Demon Mountain.

    However, the burly of the Devil Mountain is the exaggerated muscles all over his body, while his muscles are much restrained, which fit perfectly with the armor, as if he was born for battle.

    He is a blue-skinned alien with a resolute face and sharp eyes.

    "Marshal, this Gu Chen has violated many military regulations, please allow me to capture him!"

    The Devil Mountain was still in the anger of being humiliated, and begged towards Mizui.

    The ten Heaven''s Punishment Generals in the military department are originally at the same level, but Micrime is far superior to other Heaven''s Punishment Generals in terms of personal strength and prestige, so almost everyone in Xing County calls him Marshal.

    Mie Zui listened to Mo Shan''s words, squinting at Gu Chen, looking very cold.

    Gu Chen has always been good at observing words and demeanor, but from Miezui''s eyes, he can''t feel any hostility, no contempt, and of course, no intimacy.

    The look in his eyes was just pure indifference, as if he, the Heaven''s Punishment General, was no different from ordinary soldiers in the other party''s eyes.

    "I don''t know what military rule I have violated?"

    Having already taught Mo Shan a lesson, Gu Chen didn''t want to continue causing trouble, so he said coldly.

    "You were unfavorable in the battle, which caused our Xing County to lose the Seven Realms. This is one of them!"

    "You refuse to accept the investigation, and you have no one to contradict me, this is the second!"

    The Devil Mountain said fiercely.

    "If you don''t listen to your words, you will be arrested obediently, even if you violate the military regulations, who do you think you are?"

    Gu Chen only thought it was funny when he heard it.

    Moshan wanted to argue with Gu Chen, but when he lifted his hand, he immediately fell silent.

    "The Lin County army is right in front of you, and you still have the mind to fight with your colleagues here. Don''t you feel ashamed of the Magic Mountain?"

    He opened his mouth to teach the Mountain a lesson.

    Moshan blushed when he heard that, and forcefully explained. "Marshal, this Gu Chen caused my Xing County to lose the Seven Realms..."

    "His crimes will naturally be judged by the military department and determined by the Taoist Lord. When will it be your turn to decide?"

    "He is the Heavenly Punishment General of Xing County, at the same level as you and me. If he loses a battle, anyone can easily insult him, so what majesty does the general have?"

    Mizui''s expression sank just a little, and everyone around him was oppressed and breathless, and Moshan was speechless!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s expression relaxed. It seemed that Micriin did not favor Moshan, and he could be regarded as a just person.

    "Marshal is still wise."

    Gu Chen complimented, then solemnly asked with a serious expression. "This time the Seven Realms were engulfed by Lin County, Gu is indeed to blame. Now that Gu has returned by luck, he is willing to attack Lin County''s army under the command of the Marshal, so that he can make up for it!"

    Gu Chen showed a look of wearing a sinful body and actively trying to win back his dignity. In order to show his sincerity, he also solemnly bowed to Miguin.

    He bent over to salute Mizuin, but Mizuin remained indifferent.

    "The Mountain''s treatment of you is thoughtless, but he is right, you are indeed a loser."

    Miezui looked down at Gu Chen.

    "Leading the army without any military achievements, I thought it was too rash for the lord to appoint you."

    "Now you have suffered a disastrous defeat on your first expedition, which further proves your incompetence."

    "My subordinates are all invincible Xingjun elites, you are not qualified to join!"

    His words were too impolite, too contemptuous of others, and the Devil Mountain sneered when he heard it.

    He was really taken aback just now, he thought the marshal was going to favor this kid.

    Gu Chen put his face on his cold butt, which was extremely embarrassing in the eyes of others, and he was even more humiliated.

    However, his expression was only slightly frozen, and he did not make any rebuttals.

    "All your troops were wiped out. If you were a man, you should have died together on the battlefield."

    "But since you''re back, go back to the punishment world and plead guilty to the lord. I can''t tolerate you in this army."

    Mizui continued, he actually issued an order to evict Gu Chen!

    He is lazy even in confinement. To some extent, the attitude of killing crimes is even more extreme than that of the Magic Mountain!

    It was a kind of pure arrogance and disregard, in his eyes, Gu Chen was useless!

    After finishing speaking, all the soldiers looked at Gu Chen and his men, and Wu Li felt at a loss.

    Under the attention of countless soldiers, Gu Chen took a breath, but this time, he was completely humiliated!

    He forced a smile and said without reason. "In that case, it''s time for Gu to leave."

    He turned around and left, walking very fast, as if he had no face to stay here.

    Wu Li gritted his teeth and hurriedly followed, the other two generals struggled a bit but did not follow.

    Moshan looked at Gu Chen''s leaving back and laughed loudly. "It''s really a lost dog!"

    After these words fell, laughter rang out everywhere in the barracks, and it lasted for a long time, until Gu Chen completely left the place.

    Far away from the army, Wuli, who flew behind Gu Chen, was indignant.

    "It''s too much. In that situation, Mr. Gu, you have tried your best. You can''t do better with other Heaven''s Punishment Generals!"

    Gu Chen listened to Wuli''s grievances, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Let them do whatever they want, and there won''t be a piece of meat missing."

    When Wu Li heard this, his face was a little surprised.

    When he left the army, Mr. Gu looked embarrassed and in a hurry, but in such a short time now, why does he seem to have let go of everything?

    She wasn''t sure if Gu Chen''s expression was fake, so she could only change the subject. "Master Gu, what shall we do next?"

    "Of course it is to return to the criminal world and accept the trial of the military department." Gu Chen replied flatly.

    Gu Chen pretended to be missing and came back. Originally, in order to complete the play, he had to go to the garrison at the border.

    In order not to make people suspicious, he even had to take the initiative to apply for crimes and meritorious service.

    However, that was just a pretense. Right now, he and Lin Jun are already in an alliance. If Miezui really agrees to let him make up for his mistakes, Gu Chen will feel a headache instead.

    The contempt and humiliation of Mizui towards him really made it difficult for him to step down, but it was actually in line with Gu Chen''s wishes.

    He didn''t intend to fight for Xingjun, and he was fulfilled by exterminating crimes, and he only needs to accept a few words of abuse. Is there a more cost-effective choice?

 Chapter 1312

    Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, the more Xing Daojun''s most capable assistant despises him, the more beneficial it will be for his future plans.

    "One Kong Sheng and one Mizui are the sharpest fangs of Xing Daojun, and they will have to be pulled out sooner or later!"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, his eyes were cold.

    ...

    After many days, Gu Chen returned to the criminal world.

    Just like before he left, the entire criminal world is still filled with a cold, oppressive and heavy metal texture.

    The eight giant pillars staggered inside and outside supported the world, and below, countless slaves flowed like ants, driving the stable operation of this behemoth.

    As soon as Gu Chen returned to the criminal world, he was summoned by the military department, and Wu Li was also interrogated alone.

    Unlike the ignorance of crimes, the military''s punishment hall has always been strict, and every failed general must be severely investigated to find out the real reason for the defeat.

    Especially this time, the matter of the fall of the Seven Realms is too big, so not only the military department is investigating, but also people from the film department are interrogating Gu Chen.

    Faced with various interrogations, Gu Chen answered fluently according to the previously prepared remarks, and handed over the heads of five emperors to prove that he was not useless in the war.

    Although everything had been planned, Gu Chen was still a little nervous in front of the keen judge, fearing that something might go wrong.

    He wasn''t worried that Wuli would get through the gang, she had already regarded the false memory as real, and it was her strong witness.

    What Gu Chen is really worried about is the Fang family. He leaves many arrangements for the details to the Fang family. If there is a slight mistake between them, he will be the first to be unlucky.

    The military department and the film department interrogated Gu Chen for two days, but did not draw any clear conclusions. On the third day, Gu Chen went to the hall to meet Xing Daojun!

    "Subordinates refer to the lord."

    Above the main hall, Gu Chen bowed to Xing Daojun with his body wearing a crime, with his eyelids drooping.

    As usual, the headless Daoist couldn''t see any expression, and this time there were much fewer Xingjun high-level officials in the hall than last time.

    Kong Sheng, the head of the Ministry of Industry, is still there, as are several men in black robes from the Film Department.

    The judge of the military department stated the specific process of the defeat to Xing Daojun, and Gu Chen listened below, his heart fluttering.

    If the military department and the film department found any flaws, he might not be able to leave this hall alive.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen listened all the way, what the judge said was not different from what he thought, and they finally handed over the heads of the five emperors!

    The five emperors all died at the hands of Gu Chen. In order to cover up their real cause of death, Gu Chen only kept their heads, and the heads that had been dead for a long time looked hideous and scary.

    "The biggest reason for the fall of the Seven Realms this time is the rebellion of the deputy commander Hu Helie, and Mr. Gu is also responsible for his negligence."

    The judge of the military department finally came to a conclusion.

    "What do you think?"

    Xing Daojun finished listening quietly and asked everyone present.

    His voice was still so emotionless, and Gu Chen''s observation ability had no effect on him at all.

    "After all, Daoyou Gu has just arrived in Xing County, and he has not yet fully controlled the army. It is understandable that he does not know people well. It is not easy for him to kill six emperors before and after when his subordinates rebelled, and Lin County and the Seven Realms were in ambush. "

    Kong Sheng spoke for Gu Chen with a smile on his face.

    "According to the information I got from the Fang family, the situation at that time was indeed difficult to recover, and it was indeed difficult for Mr. Gu to do better." A black-robed man from the film department also spoke for Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen felt relieved, it seems that the big punishment should have been avoided.

    Hearing everyone''s opinion, Xing Daojun suddenly snorted coldly!

    This heavy hum hit everyone''s hearts like a hammer, making the whole hall instantly silent, and Gu Chen''s heart was suspended!

    Could it be that this unfathomable Taoist saw something tricky?

    "No matter what the reason is, no matter how dangerous the situation was at the time, if the Seven Realms are lost, they are lost. There is no point in making excuses!"

    After his words fell, Gu Chen could only take the initiative to plead guilty.

    "My lord is right, this subordinate is willing to accept any punishment!"

    "Very well, you know how to reflect on yourself best."

    Xing Daojun no longer treated Gu Chen differently last time, and his voice was a little chilly.

    "Our Xingjun County established the world with martial arts, and has always been known for its strict military law. This time, because you lost the Seven Realms, you must be punished!"

    "Today, I will put you in prison and imprison you indefinitely!"

    As Xing Daojun said, he raised his finger, and his finger drew an array in the air, forming a door!

    The door was wide open, and the inside was pitch black, as if leading to the Nine Serenity Hell!

    "Prison star?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved. He had heard about this place. It was said that it was a place specially used by Xing County to detain serious criminals. Anyone who entered that place would be tortured!

    When I accepted the appointment last time, most of the high-level Xing County opposed me, but Xing Daojun treated me differently.

    But today, several Xing County high-level officials are speaking for themselves, but Xing Daojun is merciless to him instead!

    For a moment, Gu Chen couldn''t figure out what Xing Daojun was thinking.

    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, nothing better than this!

    "My lord, is this punishment a little too much? With Lord Gu''s strength, he can take the crime and make meritorious deeds."

    The high-level director of the film department who spoke for Gu Chen said carefully, if Gu Chen remembers correctly, his name is Ouyang Mo.

    "If you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded, and if you commit crimes, you will be punished. If you can commit crimes and make meritorious deeds, what if you make an irreparable mistake?"

    Xing Daojun''s words made everyone dare not say more. This matter is obviously a foregone conclusion!

    "The lord is right, the subordinates are willing to accept punishment."

    Gu Chen knew that there was nothing to be done, and he didn''t pretend to be hypocritical, so he strode into the door of space!

    Could it be that the worst situation is death, and it is worth it for Gu Chen to get the two allies of Lin Jun and the Fang family in exchange for a meal in prison.

    After Gu Chen disappeared, the trial ended, and Xing Daojun and Kong Sheng were soon left in the hall.

    "Is the lord beating Gu Chen on purpose?" Kong Sheng asked with a smile.

    "Although there is no direct evidence, I lost the Seven Realms as soon as this son came. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he will make troubles." Xing Daojun snorted coldly.

    "His wrist is really good, and the Seven Realms are so lost that people can''t find a handle." Kong Sheng touched his chin and praised.

    "The situation in Chaos Sea is getting more and more chaotic. Lin Jun is not the only one who is restless. I don''t have the heart to play with a brat."

    Xing Daojun snorted and changed the topic. "By the way, is there any news about the white-haired demon?"

    "Here, I can''t find his whereabouts for the time being." Kong Sheng shook his head.

    Xing Daojun was a little dissatisfied when he heard that, "I thought that the white-haired devil who controlled this little devil would show up soon, but I didn''t expect that there was no reaction at all. Why did he go to the Ninth Realm in the first place?"

    "No matter what his purpose is, as long as Gu Chen is in our hands, he will show up sooner or later, so there is no need for the Lord to worry." Kong Sheng said in relief.

    "I hope he will show up soon. I have a hunch that there are only a few years left before we leave the Boundary Sea..."

 Chapter 1313

    The blood-red land was barren and dry, and the three suns hung high in the sky, scorching everything hot.

    This is what Gu Chen saw in the first scene after passing through the space gate.

    Prison Star, the highest-level prison in Xing County for detaining serious offenders, Gu Chen had heard it said by chance before that if anyone is unfortunately imprisoned here, the treatment is often worse than death...

    When he decided to hand over the Seven Realms to Lin Jun, Gu Chen was already ready to accept the punishment of Xing Daojun.

    He also thought about what kind of punishment he might face, but he didn''t expect that he would be directly thrown into this prison star.

    Xing Daojun''s move was quite a warning, which made Gu Chen feel awe-inspiring. I am afraid that Xing Daojun saw some tricks in the Seven Realms, but he couldn''t find any evidence, so he chose this way to teach himself.

    Of course, it is impossible to let him go just because he can''t find any evidence. Gu Chen is very clear about the deeper reason, which is that Xing Daojun has some kind of demand for himself.

    He still doesn''t know what that need is, but as long as he is still alive, the truth will be revealed sooner or later.

    "Gu Chen, formerly known as the General of the Heavenly Punishment of the Xingjun County, came here to be punished because he lost the Seven Realms, and was imprisoned in prison star indefinitely. Am I wrong?"

    While Gu Chen was meditating, a man in a gray robe floated over, and a strange voice came into his ears.

    Gu Chen looked over, the man was wearing a hood, and the face under the hood had no flesh and blood, it was a pure red skull.

    Not only his head, but his hands also have only bones, and he is holding a list at the moment, reading it according to the scriptures.

    "You are?" Gu Chen asked.

    "I am Chi Tianluo, one of the top ten heavens on this prison planet, in charge of exposing Chidi. From today on, you are my prisoner."

    The Red Skull announced his identity.

    "Tianluo..." Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he knew very little about Prison Star, and he didn''t know how much power this Tianluo had.

    "Prisoner, come with me."

    Chi Tianluo didn''t give Gu Chen time to think, so he turned around and walked thousands of miles to Chididi.

    At the same time, several huge alien beasts suddenly approached Gu Chen, looking like wild dragons, baring their teeth, urging Gu Chen to move forward.

    Gu Chen followed up calmly, and found that the strange beasts were staring at him every step of the way, as if as long as he had any urge to escape, they would rush up and cut him open.

    "Those are Jailor Beasts, remember well, within this prison star, Tianluo has the highest status, Jailor Beasts are second, and you prisoners have the lowest status!"

    Chi Tianluo in front introduced casually, his words made Gu Chen frown slightly.

    Doesn''t this mean that he is worse than these beasts with low intelligence?

    "I know that you, as the Heaven''s Punishment General, think you have some status, and maybe you think you still have privileges on this prison planet."

    "But I want to tell you that if you think so, you are very wrong. In addition to detaining Xingjun soldiers who made mistakes, this prison star also detains those who were defeated by Xingjun and who were once powerful in the sea of ??chaos. Dangerous person."

    "Compared to them, you are actually nothing. They are submissive under our control. If you think you are right, you will end up miserable."

    Chi Tianluo seemed to have guessed Gu Chen''s thoughts, and warned coldly.

    Gu Chen also has some understanding of what he said, the person who can be imprisoned by the prison star is never simple.

    If it is an ordinary prisoner, he will only be sent to the Criminal Industry Ministry, and he has no right to be locked up here!

    Gu Chen realized that the other party was not joking, there was clearly a faint killing intent hidden in those words.

    Past identities are not important here, the man named Tianluo is in charge of all the power of life and death here!

    "I''m here to accept punishment, so I can naturally clear my position." Gu Chen responded neither humble nor overbearing.

    "It''s best if you cooperate obediently, so that I won''t have to worry about it." Chi Tianluo nodded.

    Not long after, they came to a high ground on the exposed red ground. On the top of the mountain stood a rolling thunder pillar. The pillar was surrounded by dried blood, which looked a little scary.

    "You will be imprisoned here. From now on, according to the prescribed punishment, I will whip you a thousand lashes every day."

    Chi Tianluo announced Gu Chen''s next situation.

    "Yes." Gu Chen responded without changing his face.

    Seeing this reaction, Chi Tianluo was a little surprised, he thought the other party would bargain for a reduced sentence.

    He didn''t say much, and ordered the jailer beast next to him to bring Gu Chen to the Rolling Thunder Pillar.

    Both his hands and feet were shackled, and thunder thorns even extended from the rolling thunder column, piercing into many bones all over his body.

    In this way, he can''t move!

    "Today''s thousand whips, I''ve received them."

    Chi Tianluo was a little dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s calm appearance, and without giving him time to adapt, he turned his hand and took out a purple-black long whip full of spikes.

    Snapped!

    He raised his hand high, and the whip fell heavily, hitting Gu Chen''s left shoulder fiercely!

    The cloth on Gu Chen''s left shoulder was instantly shattered, leaving a bloodstain on his shoulder!

    The pain of this whip far exceeded Gu Chen''s estimation, he couldn''t help but groaned, and the golden blood dripped to the ground.

    "It hurts more than you imagined, right?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s face finally changed, Chi Tianluo explained in satisfaction. "This is an execution whip made by the lord himself. No matter how deep your skill is in the first realm, once you whip it, you can feel the pain of heartbreak."

    "It''s not just physical pain, this capital punishment whip can also whip the primordial spirit. I''ve never seen anyone who can''t beg for mercy after receiving a hundred whips."

    Chi Tianluo proudly touched the death penalty whip in his hand, as if he couldn''t put it down.

    He suddenly raised his hand again, and slapped Gu Chen hard again!

    This time the pain was still severe, but after having experienced it for the first time, Gu Chen remained silent and didn''t respond any more!

    "The bones are quite hard, but I don''t know how much whip you can bear."

    Chi Tianluo sneered, and then lashed out at Gu Chen fiercely.

    However, even though Gu Chen was soon covered with whip marks all over his body, his color never changed again, and his eyes were extremely calm.

    The number of lashes quickly passed a hundred lashes, even Chi Tianluo was a little tired from whipping, but Gu Chen didn''t respond at all.

    "Continue?" Seeing him stop, Gu Chen asked.

    His eyes were as deep and calm as the sea, making Chi Tian Luo''s heart skip a beat.

    "The pain caused by the capital punishment whip is so severe, this kid has been whipped a hundred times, yet he is so calm!"

    "He definitely didn''t pretend, that look... Damn, what has this guy experienced, or what kind of beliefs did he have, that he turned a deaf ear to the pain..."

    Ripples set off in Chi Tianluo''s heart, but he also felt that the authority was being challenged, and the speed of whipping became faster and more ruthless.

    However, until all the thousand whips were drawn, Gu Chen was covered in bruises, and he didn''t yell again, let alone beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1314

    Chi Tianluo felt greatly frustrated for a moment, staring at the golden blood dripping from Gu Chen''s body from time to time, his eyes were gloomy.

    "A race of golden blood? It seems that they came here a long time ago, and they were as stubborn as you when they first came."

    "But they didn''t last long, and they were beaten to death in the end!"

    After he finished speaking with a hint of warning, he turned and left the place.

    Seeing him leave in anger, Gu Chen shook his head.

    Does the punishment of a thousand capital lashes hurt?

    certainly.

    This capital punishment whip is not simple, given that Gu Chen''s current physical strength can see blood from the whip, the punishment is much more painful than he originally imagined.

    However, whether it is physical pain or the tingling pain of the soul, what is it to Gu Chen?

    From a young man in the Wuchen sect who didn''t even have the aptitude for cultivation, Gu Chen has experienced too many hardships.

    He has a huge responsibility on his shoulders, the safety of the people in that world, and the parents, wives and children who are waiting for him to go home. As long as he thinks about these, any pain is meaningless to him.

    "It''s very easy to get rid of this Rolling Thunder Pillar, and the defense is not tight, so it shouldn''t be difficult to escape."

    Gu Chen analyzed his current situation and wondered whether he could escape from this place.

    Although he voluntarily accepted the punishment of Xing Daojun, if something that might threaten his life happened, he would not be able to catch him without a fight, so it is better to have a complete grasp of the situation of this prison star.

    He tried to spread his consciousness to the entire Chidi, and found that besides where he was, there were still many prisoners in Chidi.

    Some of the prisoners were dying, some were insensitive, and none of them seemed to be in good condition.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual sense tried to spread further, but unfortunately there were a lot of restrictions around the exposed red land, his spiritual sense couldn''t penetrate it, and he couldn''t see the situation in other areas on the prison star.

    It took less than half an hour for Gu Chen to get a general understanding of the situation of the exposed red ground. Except for the jailer beast, there were no other guarding soldiers here.

    As for Chi Tianluo, he didn''t seem to like staying here, so he left after punishing him.

    "Detained indefinitely, I don''t know how long I will stay here?"

    Gu Chen sighed. After investigating the situation here, he was bored, so he closed his eyes and meditated in his mind.

    Although he was unable to move while being imprisoned, his ability to deduce to the limit did not prevent him from practicing.

    He deduced and cultivated in his mind, besides the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and the golden runes all over his body that must be comprehended every day, he was also absorbing and tempering the Taoism of many emperors.

    He gained too much in the Seven Realms, and while his cultivation base greatly increased, he also gained the understanding of the Taoism of the emperors.

    One has to keep up with the improvement of strength, so when Gu Chen was in the Seven Realms, he had already had the intention to settle his mind, learn from others'' strengths, and forge a way.

    Although he has to suffer a thousand capital punishments every day, this prison star is far away from the hustle and bustle, so it may not be a suitable place for cultivation.

    Gu Chen concentrated on meditating and cultivating in his mind, and the time passed quickly bit by bit.

    And the harsh environment of this exposure to the red ground was quickly revealed.

    During the day, the sun is shining brightly here, and the sun fire is extremely poisonous, exposing the wound is unbearable.

    But at night, because the place is extremely empty, the night wind is like a knife, still hot, cutting every wound on Gu Chen''s body.

    Although Gu Chen is not afraid of pain, the continuous injuries have greatly affected him.

    In this situation, the old injury has not healed, and Chi Tianluo has come to create a new injury. I am afraid that after a long time, the person will be useless sooner or later!

    Gu Chen tried to find a way to solve the problem, including using the sun-moon alchemy technique to absorb the Yang fire, and using the source of life to nourish the body.

    It is very easy to absorb Yanghuo with the sun-moon alchemy technique, and these originally poisonous Yanghuo can even help him temper his body in turn.

    Relying on the fact that he has the source of life and death, Gu Chen''s body also has a strong self-healing ability, so it doesn''t seem like a big problem.

    However, the death penalty whip damage created by Daojun is not simple. It not only slows down Gu Chen''s body''s self-healing speed, but also slows down the speed of absorbing Yanghuo.

    After a few days of trying, Gu Chen found that it would take a little more than a day for him to heal the old wound, but Chi Tianluo would leave new wounds on his body every day, so there was no way to heal him!

    If this continues, even if he survives Xing Daojun''s indefinite imprisonment, he will probably suffer from injuries all over his body!

    Just when Gu Chen was having a headache because of this, one night, a fresh and refined purple-haired girl quietly came by the Rolling Thunder Pillar.

    "Uncle Gu Chen, you look very embarrassed." The elf-like girl joked.

    "Crazy girl, why are you here?"

    Gu Chen looked at Feng Yaya in surprise, looked around, and found that there were jailor beasts patrolling in the distance.

    "Don''t worry, this prison star may not be able to enter or escape to ordinary people, but to me, it is as simple as walking on the ground."

    Feng Yaya said proudly.

    "How did you do it?"

    Gu Chen let out a sigh of relief, he found that the jailor beasts in the distance didn''t seem to notice Feng Yaya, and let her chat with him here.

    "Everything on Prison Star was built by the Ministry of Industry. I secretly checked the construction drawings here, so it''s not difficult to sneak in here."

    "And besides the Ten Heavenly Luos, only the Jailor Beast is in charge of guarding the Prison Star, and the Jailor Beast was created by the Ministry of Industry to watch over the Prison Star. They recognize the breath of their companions and will only attack the enemy."

    Feng Yaya explained with a smile.

    "So, you are now a member of Jailor Beast?" Gu Chen heard and guessed.

    "Yes, I changed the internal structure of my body and completely simulated the breath. Now in the eyes of the jailor beasts, I am their companion, so naturally they will not attack me."

    "As for that Chi Tianluo, he won''t come here at night, so you don''t have to worry."

    After Feng Yaya explained, Gu Chen was envious for a while, the ability of the master creator is really practical.

    "What happened to the Seven Realms?"

    After finishing the chat, Feng Yaya asked with a serious expression.

    Since the secret cooperation with Lin Jun and Fang''s family is of great importance, Gu Chen did not entrust Feng Yaya with any information in order to prevent leakage of information.

    The two are in an alliance relationship, and now that Gu Chen is in prison and the situation is sensitive, Feng Yaya naturally cares, so he took the risk to meet here.

    "It happened like this."

    Gu Chen trusted Feng Yaya enough to tell the general truth about what happened.

    Feng Yaya heard the ins and outs, and her eyes gradually became brighter.

    "What a move! If we make good use of Lin Jun and Fang''s family, our chances of defeating Xing Jun will be great. You really didn''t go to the Seven Realms in vain this time!"

    Feng Yaya said excitedly, almost dancing.

    "Well, compared to the help you get, the price you paid this time is worth it."

    Gu Chen nodded.

    While Feng Yaya was happy, she noticed the whip wounds all over Gu Chen''s body, and her beautiful eyes froze slightly.

    "This is the wound of the whip. If it is not handled properly, there will be endless troubles." She reminded.

    "I''m already trying to find a way to treat it, but this whip wound is not easy, and it affects my self-healing ability." Gu Chen said helplessly.

    "This is a weapon created by the Creator. Although it is far from a mythical weapon, it also has the ability to restrain the emperor''s original power." Feng Yaya shook her head.

    "Suppressing the power of the source? That''s how it is."

    If Gu Chen realized something, he asked. "Then do you have a solution?"

    "Of course there is a method, I''ll try it."

    After Feng Yaya finished speaking, she took off the white gloves on a pair of jade hands, and then tore off the blood-stained clothes on Gu Chen''s body, exposing the wounded chest.

    She put her two hands on Gu Chen''s chest, the palms were delicate and warm like jade, emitting white light.

 Chapter 1315

    Under the moonlight, Feng Yaya''s delicate hands pressed against Gu Chen''s chest, and she got closer, carefully observing the wound.

    As white light flowed from her hands, Gu Chen felt a soft mysterious aura circulating in his wound.

    It took half an hour for this breath to travel through Gu Chen''s body, and then like a hundred flowers blooming, new granulation sprouted from the wounds all over Gu Chen''s body.

    The damage caused by the capital punishment whip was greatly relieved, and Gu Chen obviously felt that the suppressed self-healing ability became stronger again.

    "I can only do this for the time being." Feng Yaya withdrew her hand at this time, and said with a little regret.

    "That''s enough, thank you."

    Gu Chen said gratefully, originally the speed of his physical healing could not keep up with the speed of the accumulation of injuries, but because of Feng Yaya''s help, the situation has improved significantly.

    He didn''t know what kind of ability it was, but it was obviously related to some secrets of Feng Yaya''s master creator, so he didn''t get to the bottom of it.

    "From now on, if I have nothing to do, I will come here every day to heal your wounds." Feng Yaya said after thinking about it.

    Gu Chen''s new injuries appear every day, but this time the treatment is like a drop in the bucket, it''s useless at all.

    "How about that?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, not to mention that Feng Yaya took risks by sneaking in here, and healing him every day is also a huge favor.

    "Don''t forget that we are allies, helping you is tantamount to helping me."

    Feng Yaya gave Gu Chen a blank look, and explained by the way. "In addition, the wounds brought by this capital punishment whip contain the profound meaning of the creator. While helping you heal, I will actually benefit from it."

    Feng Yaya''s master hand of creation possesses abilities similar to those of Taoist Lord, and the death penalty whip was created by Xing Taoist Lord, which made her want to have a glimpse of Taoist Lord''s law.

    "In that case, I will trouble you."

    Gu Chen really can''t do anything about the damage caused by the death whip for the time being, Feng Yaya has said so, and he is not hypocritical, accepting her kindness.

    "Then I''m leaving, Uncle Gu Chen, take care, don''t die here."

    Feng Yaya chatted a few more words, and said goodbye with a smile.

    "Call me Daoyou Gu, or Big Brother Gu."

    Gu Chen''s face darkened, since the two became familiar with each other, Feng Yaya called him that at some point.

    "Hee, I''m only seventeen years old this year. I''m much younger than you. It''s not too much to call you uncle."

    Feng Yaya stuck out her tongue, and without waiting for Gu Chen to refute, she turned and waved away.

    That beautiful purple hair quickly disappeared into the exposed red ground.

    Gu Chen shook his head helplessly. After Feng Yaya helped him heal his wounds, he felt a lot more relaxed. When the night wind blew, there was no such unbearable pain anymore.

    "Fortunately, there are still friends in such a place..."

    He murmured in a low voice, quickly closed his eyes, and continued his original meditation practice.

    Every day after that, Chi Tianluo would come to execute the punishment of a thousand capital lashes, and every night, Feng Yaya would come quietly to help Gu Chen heal.

    The friendship between the two has grown by leaps and bounds under such circumstances. Apart from healing their wounds, they also exchanged their experience in cultivating Taoism.

    Feng Yaya is still stuck in the bottleneck of the quasi-emperor state, but what she possesses is a heaven-defying physique that cannot be found in hundreds of worlds. She possessed the ability originally possessed by a Taoist monarch since she was born, which made her very fond of it. The views on all aspects of cultivation are very unique.

    These unique insights have given Gu Chen a lot of inspiration, allowing him to have a more essential understanding of the realm of the Taoist monarch.

    The number of Taoists is too rare, and their Taoism will not be easily told to outsiders.

    Therefore, monks in the realm of asking can only rely on their own efforts to explore and try to approach the realm of the Creator.

    In this process, if you are not careful, you will easily go astray. Once you do that, you will almost be insulated from the realm of cutting the way.

    Therefore, Feng Yaya''s understanding of Taoism is very useful to Gu Chen, she provides a correct direction, strictly speaking, it is more valuable than the emperor''s origin!

    Out of the mentality of reciprocating, Gu Chen is not stingy with Feng Yaya, but he will give her advice on everything she wants to know.

    You must know that Gu Chen possesses multiple origins, covering time and space, soul, nature, life and death, which is an unattainable good fortune for others.

    His suggestion also benefited Feng Yaya a lot, the two of them sat on this prison star and talked about it every day, and they often felt like they met each other and hated being late.

    Time passed quickly, in the blink of an eye Gu Chen stayed on Prison Star for four months.

    Xing Daojun''s imprisonment seems to be indefinitely, but Gu Chen is getting more and more used to the whipping of the thousand capital punishment whips, and even his body has become more tenacious under this tempering.

    This night, after Feng Yaya healed Gu Chen as usual, the two discussed Taoism.

    "During this period of time, I practiced quietly on the prison star, and with the ideas you provided, I finally sorted out my own way."

    Gu Chen smiled and explained what he had gained during this period of time.

    The Taoism comprehension of Li Huang, Jiu You Huang, Wu Xing Huang and others that he has obtained has been integrated by him and has completely become a part of his own strength.

    "My Gu Chen''s orthodoxy can be divided into three parts at present."

    "The first part is the Taoism, which takes the four origins as the core and evolves all kinds of Taoism."

    "The second part is martial arts, born out of the holy law of fighting and the origin of power, it is the supreme technique of close combat."

    "The third part is domineering, using the domineering body as the source to develop the ultimate supernatural power."

    "These three major parts influence and complement each other, and all of them together are my supreme avenue!"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, that after he sorted out what he had learned, his cultivation would become smoother.

    "Shu Dao doesn''t sound good, why not call it Shen Dao? No matter how powerful Taoism is, it must be realized by manipulating the origin of the soul. The essence of human beings is the root of Taoism."

    Feng Yaya proposed with a smile on the side.

    "Okay, that''s Shinto, martial arts and domineering. When these three ways are cultivated to the extreme, do you think Mr. Xing Dao can be killed?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were bright.

    "Your future achievements will definitely be higher than Xing Daojun." Feng Yaya rarely answered seriously.

    Originally, the main reason for her to cooperate with Gu Chen was that she thought he was the heir of the Taoist monarch, but after the two gradually got to know each other and the two sides were open and honest, she realized that this was not the case at all.

    Gu Chen may have received fortune from a certain Taoist monarch, but most of his current achievements are due to his own hard work.

    The more she understands what kind of path Gu Chen is walking, the more she appreciates and admires him in her heart.

    "Okay, it''s your turn, what''s the problem today?"

    Gu Chen changed the subject, ready to point Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya explained a few questions about cultivation, and Gu Chen frowned slightly after listening.

    "Most of your questions are hypothetical. It''s best to practice yourself to find out where the real problem is, and I''ll give you some pointers."

    Feng Yaya seemed to have something hard to say when she heard it, she shook her head.

 Chapter 1316

    Gu Chen has known Feng Yaya for so long, and he probably guessed her inner concerns, said. "Are you worried about the problems after the breakthrough?"

    Feng Yaya nodded with a heavy expression.

    Gu Chen was silent.

    Feng Yaya is a genius, the kind of genius that he can''t match in terms of talent.

    Because the starting point is too high, the master of creation has virtually increased the bottleneck of her stepping into the Taoist realm, but she has accumulated for so long, and coupled with the mutual learning between the two during this period, the bottleneck has actually been loosened.

    But Feng Yaya has been suppressing her breakthrough. In order to suppress the breakthrough, she even only meditated and practiced in her mind.

    If you blindly meditate but do not actually practice, how can you ensure that there is no problem in cultivation?

    In this way, it is difficult for Gu Chen to find Feng Yaya''s real deficiencies and give pointers, which will affect her future to some extent.

    Gu Chen also knows why Feng Yaya is like this, the reason can only be that Kong Sheng!

    Once she breaks through to the realm of asking, no matter what plans that Kong Sheng has for her, whether he really wants to marry her or has other schemes, they will be carried out.

    Feng Yaya was brought to Xing County by Kong Sheng since she was ten years old. She had an instinctive fear of him, and it was this fear that prevented her from going any further.

    The reason why she cooperated with Gu Chen was also to solve Kong Sheng''s problem.

    "Based on the current situation, even if you try your best to suppress it, you won''t be able to suppress it for long."

    Gu Chen thought about it and reminded Feng Yaya.

    He sensed that Feng Yaya''s state, regardless of her cultivation or spirit, she had already reached the peak, and she might step into the Taoist realm at any time.

    "The time for a breakthrough has not yet come, and I have already figured out a way to suppress it for a while."

    Feng Yaya smiled, pretending not to care. "On the contrary, you have to work harder and improve your strength faster, so that you can help me get rid of the enemy."

    "No matter when you break through, I will help you." Gu Chen promised earnestly.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s serious look, Feng Yaya curled her lips, pretending to be relaxed.

    "Uncle, don''t boast about Haikou, Kong Sheng is not that easy to deal with, and you are still far behind."

    "You still think about how to leave this prison star. If you have been imprisoned here, how will our plan be implemented?"

    Gu Chen heard that his brows were furrowed, and he was also struggling with this problem during this time.

    Although he can use meditation to replace his daily practice, being trapped in the prison star is still not the solution.

    He wanted to improve his strength faster, so he had to leave here.

    In addition, if he is imprisoned for a long time, the secret cooperative relationship with Lin Jun and the Fang family may also be blown.

    "In the past four months, the war between Xing County and Lin County has been in full swing. Under the leadership of Marshal Mie Zui, Xing County has regained three of the seven realms, and the two sides have gradually fallen into a stalemate."

    "From the perspective of the general situation, there is no shortage of generals in Xing County for the time being, and Mr. Xing Dao hasn''t mentioned you for a long time, so you will leave here indefinitely."

    Feng Yaya analyzed the external situation, and had no expectation for Gu Chen to leave here in a short time.

    "We can only wait for the time."

    Gu Chen was anxious, but he couldn''t choose to escape from this prison star, he had no choice but to wait.

    "Roar--"

    Just as Feng Yaya was about to continue talking, in the dark night, from a distant direction on the Prison Planet, came an earth-shattering roar!

    That roar seemed to want to roar down all the stars in the sky, and for a moment, the entire prison star was in a commotion!

    Countless Jailor Beasts became roaring and restless, and they started to act one after another. There was a monstrous energy surge in the distance, and it seemed that the Tian Luos were also alarmed!

    "What happened?"

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya looked at each other for a while.

    Because there are a large number of powerful criminals imprisoned on the prison star, it is not uncommon for prisoners to make noise occasionally.

    But the roar just now was too shocking, Gu Chen came here for four months, and it was the first time such a big commotion happened!

    What happened next shocked Gu Chen even more. As the roar rolled away, he felt the domineering blood in his body boiling, and the golden runes all over his body were extremely active!

    The golden runes were like tadpoles, burrowing through his body, as if they wanted to break out!

    "What''s wrong with your body?"

    Feng Yaya looked at the golden light gushing out of Gu Chen''s body, and asked in surprise.

    "It''s related to that roar, and I don''t know what''s going on."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, fearing that he would attract the attention of the jailer beast, he quickly suppressed the blood boiling in his body, and the golden light on his body slowly disappeared.

    "You must leave here quickly, or you will be discovered."

    Gu Chen reminded Feng Yaya.

    With such a big commotion on Prison Star, Chi Tian Luo, who never comes at night, may also appear. If he comes and sees Feng Yaya, the secret of the two will be exposed.

    "Okay, I''ll come back another day."

    Feng Yaya also knew that the situation was urgent, so she turned into a jailer beast, and took advantage of the confusion to leave the exposed red land.

    Not long after she left, Chitianluo landed in the sky above Chidi!

    He glanced around and saw that there was no abnormality in the area under his jurisdiction, so he immediately soared into the sky and flew towards the direction of the roar on the prison star!

    That night, the earth-shattering roar lasted for a long time, the ban on the prison star was almost fully opened, and the prison guard beasts were also mobilized in large numbers.

    Gu Chen suppressed the movement of the golden runes in his body with all his strength, and at the same time paid attention to the development of the situation when the roar came.

    It''s a pity that the distance is too far, and there are restrictions, he can''t figure out what caused the abnormality of the hegemony.

    The commotion lasted all night, and it didn''t gradually subside until dawn, and the roar disappeared completely.

    The abnormality in Gu Chen''s body is also over, but there is a huge suspense left in his heart.

    This is the first time this kind of situation has happened to the overlord body. Could it be that the owner of the roar has something to do with his overlord clan?

    He wanted to find out what was going on, but the riot had just ended and the security on Prison Star was particularly strict, so he suppressed this thought.

    In the next few days, perhaps out of caution, Feng Yaya didn''t come over.

    Gu Chen practiced normally as usual, the impact of the whipping injury on him is now getting smaller and smaller, even if Feng Yaya doesn''t come for a few days, it doesn''t matter.

    Gu Chen has been thinking about the roar that came that night, thinking about looking for a chance to figure everything out.

    After a while, the turmoil caused by the roar gradually subsided, and the guard on the prison star became relaxed again.

    At this time, Feng Yaya quietly came to Gu Chen again.

    "What happened last time?" Feng Yaya asked as soon as she came.

    "Don''t know, but I want to find out."

    As Gu Chen said, the bones and muscles on his body twisted strangely, and he broke free from the Rolling Thunder Pillar forcefully!

    This place has long been unable to hold him, but he has no reason to escape here.

    The roar that caused the abnormal overlord body has been lingering in his mind these days, Feng Yaya came tonight, with her help, he decided to sneak into the area where there was a commotion before, and find out everything!

 Chapter 1317

    Under the Rolling Thunder Pillar, Gu Chen stretched his muscles.

    His hair was long and messy, his clothes were in tatters, and new and old injuries were scattered all over his body.

    Feng Yaya understood what he meant and murmured. "You look like this, it''s not easy to come and go freely on the prison star."

    "So it''s up to you." Gu Chen said bluntly.

    Feng Yaya rolled his eyes at him, took off the white glove on his right hand, and said. "Ready."

    Gu Chen nodded.

    She lightly patted Gu Chen''s shoulder with a delicate hand, and in an instant, she saw Gu Chen''s figure change, turning into a vicious jailer beast.

    "It''s amazing."

    Gu Chen felt everything in his body, whether it was the fangs in his mouth or the sharp claws on his limbs, they all felt so real.

    Even his internal flesh and blood structure has completely changed, only the original power and super-body power are still there, hidden in the deepest place.

    "If you step into the realm of asking, can you also turn my cultivation base into nothingness?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "There is a certain possibility, but there should be restrictions." Feng Yaya hesitated.

    "What restriction?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "Some people are born with special blood, and it is not easy to completely change their body structure. Changing the structure of all things must be based on a certain understanding of things. The rarer the person or thing is, the more expensive it will be for the Creator to activate it. high."

    "To use the simplest analogy, most of the Chaos creatures are unique. There is no group to refer to. It is more difficult to change them."

    "In addition, the stronger the enemy''s cultivation base, the stronger the will to resist, and it may also weaken the ability of the master of creation."

    Feng Yaya said truthfully that this was the secret of her physique, but she told Gu Chen without thinking, showing her trust in him.

    As Gu Chen listened, he couldn''t help but think of the time when the white ape was turned into a bug by Feng Yaya.

    Although the White Ape was hit by the trick at the beginning, the chaotic eyes between the brows are still there, which shows that there are indeed certain restrictions on this master hand of creation.

    But this restriction does not affect its power. Once Feng Yaya enters the realm of asking, it is hard to imagine how earth-shaking changes will take place in her strength.

    "Let''s go."

    Feng Yaya understands the restrictions on this prison star, and leads Gu Chen across the exposed red land, heading towards the direction where the roar came from a while ago.

    Because both of them turned into Jailor Beasts, they didn''t attract the attention of Jailor Beasts on the road, so they easily walked out of the exposed red land and stepped into the icy forest.

    "The Prison Star can be divided into ten areas in total, each controlled by the Ten Great Heavenly Luos. If the roar from the previous period is correct, the location should be in the Void Wind Cave or Venom Swamp."

    Feng Yaya analyzed, and the two disguised themselves as jailor beasts changing guards and passed through areas.

    Along the way, Gu Chen could often see prisoners, and the state of some of them looked shocking.

    Gu Chen felt that the punishment of one thousand capital lashes per day was too severe, but on this prison star, it was actually nothing.

    For example, in the icy forest, most prisoners were not kept in cells, but were "planted" in trees.

    Trees can only grow by absorbing nutrients, and the source of nutrients for trees in the frozen forest is each prisoner.

    Those prisoners were planted here by Xingjun, and gradually assimilated with the trees, being extracted nutrients all the time, and suffering from extreme cold all the time.

    Compared to them, Gu Chen''s punishment is really nothing.

    "Why not just kill them?"

    Seeing too many prisoners whose life was worse than death, Gu Chen murmured.

    "Xing County is famous for its severe punishment in the Chaos Sea. Mr. Xing Dao believes that it would be too cheap to deal with the enemy if he just killed them. Only by serving him with the death penalty can everyone fear him."

    Feng Yaya murmured and added something. "Kong Sheng is the first among those who helped Xing Daojun create these tortures."

    Gu Chen felt the ubiquitous despair in the prison, and walked quickly through without saying a word.

    Passing through the icy forest and bypassing the Thunder Pool of the Sword Prison, the two quickly arrived at the Void Wind Cave where the previous roar was suspected to have come out.

    This Void Wind Cave is an abyss, full of violent airflow, and the prisoner is imprisoned in the airflow, every inch of flesh and blood in the body is constantly suffering from the pain of cutting.

    Most of the prisoners here are dying, and some of them have only skeletons left in the column of wind, and they don''t know how long they have been dead.

    "It doesn''t seem like it''s here." Gu Chen looked around and pondered.

    The roar was so far away from him back then, and his overbearing body had abnormalities, but now he is in the Void Wind Cave, if the owner of the roar is here, his body should have changed.

    "This Void Wind Cave is huge, let''s move on."

    Feng Yaya suggested, and the two carefully walked around the wind pillar.

    During the period, they attracted the attention of several Jailor beasts, but the Jailor beasts just sniffed them lightly and left quickly without feeling anything unusual from them.

    The two relaxed their minds and continued to go deep into the Void Wind Cave. At this time, there was an astonishing roar in front of them.

    "Is that it?"

    Feng Yaya''s expression brightened, the roar was quite similar to the roar heard that night.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and walked forward quickly, and soon saw the source of the roar.

    It was a tall red-skinned giant who was imprisoned in the deepest part of the abyss. The wind pillar here couldn''t hold him at all, and could only run through his body like a sharp cone.

    He endured the storm all the time, but he struggled desperately, causing the void wind cave to shake.

    "Extermination, if I go out, I will definitely tear you to pieces!" the giant roared angrily.

    "not him."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed disappointment. Although this man''s roar was loud, it didn''t give him the same feeling as before.

    "I know who he is."

    Feng Yaya observed the other party and told his origin. "The patriarch of the Tunkun Clan was defeated by the God of War Extinguisher 100,000 years ago, and then imprisoned in Prison Star. Unexpectedly, after so many years and so many tortures, he is still alive and well."

    "Tun Kun Clan?" Gu Chen became a little interested.

    "The Tun Kun clan is very talented, because their people often feed on the Kunpeng, so they got this name. The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan is not simple. It is said that Xingjun paid a huge price to capture his world. He He was once hailed as the strongest enemy of God of War."

    Feng Yaya said with emotion, "At first I thought he was dead long ago, but I didn''t expect that he was just imprisoned here. I don''t know why Xing Daojun spared his life?"

    Gu Chen carefully examined the Tun Kun patriarch, and found that he was indeed unfathomable, and the majestic life energy in his body was something he had only seen in his life...

    You know, the other party has been imprisoned here for 100,000 years, and still has such a majestic energy, it is simply a monster.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya stared at the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan for a long time, he noticed something, lowered his head, and a pair of giant lantern-like eyes burst out with brilliance!

 Chapter 1318

    "Oops, he wants to attack us!"

    Feng Yaya secretly thought that it was not good, and hurriedly hid behind Gu Chen.

    Although her ability is powerful, her victory lies in her surprise. Now that she is in the quasi-emperor realm, how can she dare to show her strength?

    Gu Chen felt a fierce and unparalleled force rushing towards him, but unfortunately, the force was already weakened by 90% by the void storm before he reached him.

    Gu Chen raised his paw and tapped lightly.

    boom!

    That power was shattered by him, and he looked calmly at the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan.

    "Huh? Are you not a jailer beast?"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan was in shock, he had never seen a jailer beast with such eyes.

    Gu Chen ignored him and continued walking forward.

    He came to find the source of the abnormal body, and he was not interested in the Tun Kun patriarch.

    Seeing that Gu Chen ignored him, the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan was even more convinced that the person in front of him was definitely not a jailer beast with low intelligence, and hurriedly said.

    "Wait! What is your origin!"

    Gu Chen ignored it, Feng Yaya followed behind him and said softly. "The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan has already seen that we are not jailor beasts. If we ignore him, will there be trouble?"

    "He doesn''t know who we are. Even if he sees a ghost, so what? Even if he tells Tianluo, Tianluo will only think that he is delirious after being locked up for a long time."

    "On the contrary, if we stop, we may get into a mess."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Feng Yaya thought it was reasonable, so she didn''t say more.

    The two let the head of the Tun Kun clan roar hysterically behind them, and quickly left the Void Wind Cave.

    Coming out of the abyss and passing through the restriction is the area of ??the Venom Swamp.

    This area is controlled by Poison Sky Luo, one of the Ten Sky Luos. The swamp is full of miasma, and in the mud, vicious poisonous spiders can be seen everywhere.

    In the swamp, you can see a cell every not far away. This cell is built in the swamp, and the prisoners in the cell will naturally not have a good time.

    The situation in the Venom Swamp is complicated. The prisoners in the prison have been soaked in poisonous water and mud for a long time, and some of their lower bodies have already rotted and stink.

    This is not bad, as time goes by, most of the prisoners'' bodies will completely sink into the swamp and become food for the poisonous insects here.

    The desperation in which the body is constantly falling, and the hands are struggling desperately but unable to open the cage, and can only wait quietly for death is chilling.

    "Only a tyrant can think of so many tortures."

    Gu Chen looked at the many prisoners in that cell, some of them may have been the masters of a world, mighty and mighty, but in the end they could only be reduced to rot here and wait to die.

    "How? Can you feel it?" Feng Yaya walked on the water and asked Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and felt it with his heart. After a while, he opened his eyes and shook his head.

    "It''s strange. It stands to reason that it should be in these two areas. Could it be that they were moved after the commotion that night?"

    Feng Yaya guessed.

    The owner of that roar should also be a prisoner. After he made such a big commotion, it is not surprising that he was transferred by Tianluo.

    In fact, there is another possibility, the other party is already dead...

    Gu Chen also understood several possibilities in his heart, and said with the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "After walking here, if there is no gain, we will go back."

    It has already taken the two of them a lot of time to come all the way, and if they delay any longer, it will be too late to go back before dawn.

    Feng Yaya nodded, and the two speeded up their journey.

    "Let me out! Let me out!"

    "Damn Xing Daojun, I will kill you!"

    Occasionally, the hoarse screams of the prisoners could be heard from the dark cell in the swamp, and some of them had gone mad in the dark environment.

    The mist in the swamp gradually became thicker, Gu Chen and the two entered the mist, and the surrounding voices gradually became quieter.

    At this time, the blood in Gu Chen''s body suddenly became restless, and the golden runes all over his body showed signs of flowing again!

    "it''s here!"

    Gu Chen took a breath, his eyes were bright, and he hurried forward in the sensed direction!

    He quickly passed through the poisonous fog, and a moment later, a small mountain appeared in the fog in front of him.

    No, that''s not a hill. Gu Chen took a closer look and found that it was a huge beast lying in the swamp.

    The head of this wild beast looks a bit like a dragon, but its body is not as slender as a dragon, but as strong as a tiger, leopard and lion, with short forelimbs and long hindlimbs.

    But it is not right to say that it is a unicorn or a dragon horse. It is far from the steed of a unicorn and a dragon horse, but it reveals the beauty of a primordial power.

    "What kind of monster is this? Is it dead?"

    Feng Yaya came behind Gu Chen, looked at the beast lying in the swamp, and said curiously.

    The state of this huge savage beast is really terrible, it is covered with mud, and the scales on its body are vaguely silver-gray, but large pieces have fallen off, revealing most of the rotten flesh and blood.

    It lay there motionless, as if dead.

    Gu Chen didn''t hear what Feng Yaya said, after seeing this wild beast, the movement of the golden runes in his body became even bigger.

    "It''s it."

    Instinct told Gu Chen that this wild beast was the one he was looking for, and he walked forward slowly.

    "Roar--"

    As if sensing Gu Chen''s approach, the dying beast let out a weak roar.

    There was no vigilance in that roar, but an unspeakable emotion.

    Gu Chen slowly came to it, looking at the huge dragon head.

    Its eyes are golden, as beautiful as jewels, but at this moment, tears are continuously flowing...

    Gu Chen inexplicably felt its emotions, it was a complex emotion of joy and sadness as if it had been waiting for endless years.

    By coincidence, Gu Chen put his hand on the dragon head and stroked it gently.

    For some reason, he wanted to do this, as if by doing so, he could comfort this dying creature.

    "It''s really an eye-opener. This proud Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is willing to let you touch its head. This is a miracle that has never been seen in hundreds of thousands of years."

    Suddenly, an old voice came from the side.

    "Who?"

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya''s heart trembled, when the fog cleared, they realized that there was a dark prison next to them.

    A hunchbacked old man was lying in the cell, smiling and talking to them. When he spoke, he showed a mouthful of black and yellow teeth, and one front tooth was missing.

    Gu Chen left the faucet with his hands, and turned to look at the hunchbacked old man.

    "Do you know its origin?" Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    He shouldn''t have revealed his identity easily, but he really wanted to find out how the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of him was related to him.

    "I know a little bit, when the old man was imprisoned here six hundred thousand years ago, it was already here."

    "I heard from several dead fellow Taoists that it was imprisoned here as early as a million years ago."

    The hunchbacked old man answered casually.

    "A million years ago?" Gu Chen''s expression moved.

    "Before there was a big commotion on the Prison Planet, was it caused by it?" Feng Yaya followed up and asked.

    "For endless years, it has made some noise every six months or a year. Which time do you mean?"

    The hunchbacked old man yawned and said casually.

 Chapter 1319

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya immediately looked at each other, this Tyrannosaurus Rex caused commotion more than once?

    "Why did it make such a big commotion?" Feng Yaya was extremely curious.

    "Naturally, it is to escape from here. It has tried countless times to escape from prison in the past million years, but it is a pity that it has failed every time."

    "When the old man first came here, it was still able to open its mouth to speak, but as it was punished every time it failed to escape from prison, its physical fitness has been deteriorating, and its injuries have been getting worse. Today, I''m afraid it will die soon."

    The hunchbacked old man shook his head and said with some regret.

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya were moved when they heard this, what kind of belief would it take to make this tyrannosaurus try to escape from prison countless times, even if they lost their lives.

    In the long river, trying to escape here again and again alone, how lonely is that?

    Gu Chen suddenly understood where the inexplicable sadness in his heart came from, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes for the aging Tyrannosaurus rex.

    "Why does it have to escape from here? After trying so many times, it should know that it is destined to fail."

    Feng Yaya said sympathetically.

    "Several fellow Taoists said when they were still alive that the Tyrannosaurus rex escaped from prison to find its owner, but I don''t really believe it," said the hunched old man.

    "Why?"

    "Because this Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan is the absolute king of the dinosaur clan. Its status is too noble, and it stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible to be inferior to others."

    "Dinosaur race? I''m well-read, but I don''t seem to have heard of such a race in the Chaos Sea." Feng Yaya doubted.

    "How old are you, little girl, and how much can you know?"

    The hunchbacked old man grinned when he heard this, and there was a look of longing in his eyes.

    "Before the Boundary Sea appeared and the Hongmeng Dao Realm was born, the dinosaur race had already lived in countless worlds in the Chaos Sea. They were once the overlords of the Ming Ancient Era, and they dominated many eras."

    "It''s just that after the end of the Minggu Era and the birth of Jiehai, the dinosaur race gradually died out, and it was rumored that the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan also migrated to the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Feng Yaya felt a little dissatisfied at being belittled by the hunchbacked old man, her cheeks puffed up. "What kind of world are you talking about? I haven''t even heard of the Hongmeng Dao world. You can''t make it up to fool people, right?"

    "Hey, old man, I''ve lived for endless years, so how about tricking you, little girl? What good will it do me?" The hunchbacked old man stared.

    Feng Yaya curled her lips, still suspicious. "Then since you said that the tyrannosaurus rex migrated to that Hongmeng Dao realm, why did this tyrannosaurus rex appear here?"

    "This..." The hunchbacked old man suddenly became confused.

    "Look, you can''t make it up, there are obvious loopholes in your words!" Feng Yaya suddenly felt complacent.

    "Hey, you little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, the old man can''t beat you."

    The hunchbacked old man shook his head, looking at the dying Tyrannosaurus Promise on the ground.

    "The old man really doesn''t know why it appeared here, but several dead fellow Taoists have speculated that it should have followed its master across the boundary sea."

    "It''s just that I don''t know what happened later. Its owner disappeared, and it was locked here."

    "Its owner may have died a long time ago, but it has admitted its death. Over the years, it has tried its best to leave here and return to its owner."

    "It''s a touching story." Feng Yaya was touched, and stopped arguing with the old man.

    "Originally, this old man didn''t quite believe this story, but tonight the proud Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was willing to let this young man touch its head, and even shed tears. It seems that this is definitely possible."

    The old man looked at Gu Chen meaningfully.

    Gu Chen touched the Tyrannosaurus rex, and listening to the story about it, his heart was also strongly touched, and at the same time, he had a guess.

    Millions of years ago, the Ba Clan was hunted down by Xingjun, thus fled to the Ninth Realm.

    This tyrannosaurus rex obviously has some connections with the Tyrannical Clan, otherwise his Tyrannical Body wouldn''t have that kind of connection.

    What if this tyrannosaurus rex was unfortunately arrested and failed to escape into the Ninth Realm when he was hunted down by Xingjun?

    This guess is very likely, this Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex may be the mount of a certain senior of the Tyrannical Clan!

    "Millions of years have passed, do you want to return to your master no matter what?"

    The guess in his mind gradually magnified, and Gu Chen''s eyes turned red involuntarily.

    The emotions conveyed to him by the Tyrannosaurus rex were both joy and sadness. The joy was because millions of years had passed, and it finally saw the Tyrannosaurus again.

    The sad thing is that it knows that it has no time to live and can no longer do anything for its master.

    It is so riddled with holes, but it always misses the Ba Clan. This sincere emotion makes Gu Chen feel very uncomfortable.

    "Roar."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex roared softly, and moved its body slightly, as if it wanted to get closer to Gu Chen.

    However, it was trapped in the swamp, and with a slight movement, a large amount of poisonous water entered the body along its wound, severely corroding its body and mind.

    "Has it been in this swamp all along?"

    Gu Chen turned his head to look at the old man. How much pain should he have endured in this venomous swamp with many scars?

    "No, it''s said that it has stayed in most of the cells on Prison Planet. In the last ten days, Luo found that it weakened the fastest here, so he threw it here."

    "However, even this venom swamp took hundreds of thousands of years to gradually destroy its body."

    "Last time it made a huge commotion and was suppressed by Shi Tianluo. Finally, it couldn''t take it anymore. Shi Tianluo believed that it was no longer a threat, and there would be no next prison escape, so he threw it here at will, letting it Fend for itself."

    The old man answered truthfully, and Gu Chen and Feng Yaya vaguely saw from his words how elegant the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was back then.

    The torture on the prison star is extremely cruel, and ordinary prisoners can''t last long at all.

    However, this Promise Tyrannosaurus rex endured all the tortures of the prison star, and was imprisoned in this venom swamp for hundreds of thousands of years, before his body finally couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Not to mention that it has tried countless times to escape from prison in the past million years, and even for the last escape, the Ten Heavenly Luos have to work together to suppress it!

    Gu Chen remembered the way Chi Tianluo left in a hurry that night, the Promise Overlord Dragon was so weak now, it was hard to imagine that it was so powerful before.

    Gu Chen also suddenly understood why he didn''t sense the existence of the Tyrannosaurus rex when he first entered this venom swamp, because it is too weak now, and the fire of life is about to be wiped out, so that the connection with the overlord body has become extremely weak!

    "Don''t move around, let me see your injury."

    Gu Chen said to the Wuji Tyrannosaurus who was trying to struggle, it immediately became motionless, and Gu Chen spread his consciousness, penetrated into its body, and checked its injuries.

    "It really has something to do with being so obedient."

    The hunchbacked old man noticed this scene and muttered to himself.

    Gu Chen checked the wounds in the Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex with his spiritual sense, the more he checked, the more shocked and sad he felt.

    Over the past million years, its injuries have continued to accumulate, and it has never received effective treatment, so that most of the flesh and blood in its body have rotted, emitting bursts of stench.

    Most of its body was filled with death energy, if Gu Chen came a few days later, it might have died.

    Now it has even lost most of its intelligence due to the poison in its body, unable to speak, and can only follow instinct.

 Chapter 1320

    "I want to save it, you help me protect the law."

    After Gu Chen finished the inspection, he gritted his teeth, turned around and said to Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya nodded, she also guessed the origin of this tyrannosaurus rex, and somewhat understood Gu Chen''s mood.

    Gu Chen immediately put his hands on the top of the Tyrannosaurus rex, and the power of life and death in his body was fully mobilized.

    To be precise, he is now in the shape of a jailer beast, with two paws resting on top of the Tyrannosaurus rex, and his appearance looks a little weird.

    However, the power of the source of life and death is not fake at all. Gu Chen tried to eliminate the death energy in the Tyrannosaurus rex and inject vitality into it at the same time.

    Tyrannosaurus rex felt the influx of vitality, and the gloomy eyes regained some brilliance.

    "It turned out to be a rare source of life and death, rare, rare."

    The hunchbacked old man watched from the dark cell, first praised him, then shook his head. "Unfortunately, it is too seriously injured, and your cultivation is not enough."

    Although his words were not pleasant, Gu Chen knew he was right.

    In his perception, the body of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was like a bottomless abyss. Although he continuously output vitality, he couldn''t fill the huge gap.

    What he did was just a drop in the bucket, and could only slightly prolong the lifespan of Tyrannosaurus rex.

    Just when Gu Chen was anxious and thought he was about to fail, the golden runes in his body surged like sea waves, and part of them broke down and turned into pure golden light!

    At this time, Gu Chenben established contact with the Tyrannosaurus rex, and the pure golden light directly followed the path of life force, and continuously entered the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex!

    After the mysterious power belonging to the Tyrannosaurus entered the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body, it suddenly came like a spring breeze overnight, and the rotten flesh and blood of the Tyrannosaurus Rex quietly regained a little vitality!

    Gu Chen was very surprised when he saw this, he never thought that the overlord body would have such an ability!

    The process of golden light pouring into the Tyrannosaurus rex lasted for half an hour. When everything was over, most of the dead energy in the Tyrannosaurus rex disappeared, and the flesh and blood showed signs of regeneration.

    Gu Chen observed this scene and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although he felt extremely tired after the treatment, it was all worth it, and the Tyrannosaurus rex was rescued from the dead.

    Although its injury is far from being cured, as long as it doesn''t mess around in the future, with its vitality, it can at least live for decades.

    "Roar."

    The pain on his body was obviously relieved, and the Tyrannosaurus rex called out to Gu Chen affectionately.

    "Strange, it was actually saved?"

    The hunchbacked old man was thoughtful when he witnessed this scene.

    "It''s almost dawn."

    Seeing that Gu Chen had finished his treatment, Feng Yaya stepped forward to remind him.

    She looked at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and the hunchbacked old man, and said again. "What will it do with him?"

    There is some connection between the Promise Tyrannosaurus and Gu Chen, and the injury is so serious, she is worried that Gu Chen will try to save it from this place.

    And the hunchbacked old man witnessed their rescue of Tyrannosaurus Rex with his own eyes, so he must know that they are not Jailor Beasts. If he and Tian Luo explain these things, they will be in trouble.

    Gu Chen looked at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, thinking in his heart.

    He couldn''t take away the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex directly, it was so conspicuous on this prison planet, once it was taken away, it would definitely alarm the ten heavens and even the criminal world.

    Besides, Xing Daojun must know about its relationship with the Tyrant Clan. As soon as it disappears, Gu Chen is also in the prison star, and he can guess the ins and outs in an instant.

    Gu Chen can''t just help the Tyrannosaurus rex out of prison like this, nor can he escape with him. As long as the crisis in the Ninth Realm is not resolved for a day, he can''t easily tear face with Xing Daojun!

    Gu Chen thought about what to do, and said gently to the Tyrannosaurus rex. "I promise you, one day I will definitely take you out of here. But before that, you have to promise me that you will stop messing around and take good care of your wounds."

    Gu Chen wasn''t sure if the Tyrannosaurus rex, who was already insane, could understand his words, he was worried.

    The next moment, the weak Tyrannosaurus rex suddenly raised its head with force, and nodded towards Gu Chen!

    Its golden pupils are bright and full of hope. It has been lonely for millions of years. At this moment, it has new expectations and a new owner!

    Seeing that it agreed, Gu Chen was completely relieved, stroked its head, and showed a hearty smile.

    After appeasing the Tyrannosaurus rex, Gu Chen turned around and walked outside the hunchbacked old man''s dark cell, with Feng Yaya following beside him.

    Seeing the two people approaching, the hunchbacked old man didn''t panic, as if he wasn''t worried that the two would kill people to silence them.

    "Senior, let''s talk about a deal, how about?"

    Gu Chen examined the hunchbacked old man, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    He couldn''t see through this hunchbacked old man, he looked like a dying candle in the wind, but Gu Chen knew that he was not simple.

    He and Feng Yaya have turned into jailer beasts, and their gender and age can''t be discerned at all. However, he called Feng Yaya a girl and Gu Chen a young man earlier, which shows that he can see through their real bodies at a glance!

    This is not easy. You must know that the disguise ability of Feng Yaya''s master of creation directly changes the body structure. Gu Chen doesn''t understand how he can see through their identities.

    "Tell me."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at Gu Chen with interest.

    "Senior, please don''t reveal what happened tonight to outsiders, and at the same time help me take care of the Tyrannosaurus rex." Gu Chen made his own request.

    "Why does this old man want to help you? What''s the benefit?" The hunchbacked old man rubbed his chin.

    Gu Chen replied indifferently, "The good thing is that when the time comes in the future, when I come here to take away the Tyrannosaurus rex, I will give the senior freedom back by the way."

    When the hunchbacked old man heard this, his eyes flashed brightly, and he questioned. "Can you do it?"

    "Since I made the promise, I will naturally try my best to do it. Senior probably doesn''t want to rot to death in this place, so why don''t you do me a small favor and exchange for a chance of freedom?"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently.

    "You are right, this matter is not harmful to the old man, yes."

    The hunchbacked old man rolled his eyes and agreed with a hey smile.

    "But you have to hurry up. Although you have rejuvenated the tyrannosaurus rex, the environment of the venom swamp is dangerous, and it won''t last for many years."

    "The old man can still survive for hundreds of thousands of years, but he is locked up in this place all day long, and he always wants to drink a good wine."

    The old man changed the subject.

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya looked at each other, Feng Yaya turned over his hands, took out the treasured wine from his storage ring, and threw it into the dark cell.

    The hunchbacked old man immediately took it and drank it happily.

    "This time I owe a favor, the old man will take good care of this tyrannosaurus rex."

    After the old man was satisfied, he grinned and revealed his black and yellow teeth again.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask him how to take care of the Tyrannosaurus rex while he was in prison, but just nodded to him.

    "Then I will bother seniors, and I will take you away next time I come."

    Until the time comes, Gu Chen doesn''t plan to look for Tyrannosaurus rex again.

    He has already done what he can do. The golden rune in his body is a one-time treatment for the Tyrannosaurus rex.

    And if he came to the Venom Swamp a few more times, it would just increase the risk of exposure and cause unnecessary trouble.

    "Alright, I look forward to seeing you again."

    The old man threw the empty wine bottle back to Feng Yaya.

    At this time, it was already dawn, and Gu Chen and Feng Yaya had to leave in a hurry.

    The weak Tyrannosaurus Rex reluctantly watched Gu Chen leave, while the old man leaned against the wall and sang loudly while he was drunk.

    "Golden scales are not things in the pool, they will transform into dragons when encountering storms."

    "Crossing the sea! Crossing the sea! Hongmeng Road, where is it?"

    "There will be times when the wind and the waves cleave, hang the clouds and sail straight to the sea!"

 Chapter 1321

    Exposure to the red ground, Gu Chen has been imprisoned for half a year.

    Since sneaking into the Venom Swamp two months ago and seeing the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, Gu Chen has not taken any risky actions and returned to his normal life as a prisoner.

    Chi Tianluo still came to carry out the punishment of one thousand capital punishment whips every day, but that punishment was becoming more and more insignificant to Gu Chen.

    His body was tempered stronger by the constant whipping, and his will became more solid as a rock.

    In addition, Feng Yaya often healed him in secret, and Gu Chen''s physical condition was actually worse than half a year ago.

    And in the past six months, he has smelted the Taoism of the emperors, and gradually removed the rough and picked the essence, and perfected his own Taoism.

    Shinto, martial arts, and overbearing form the core of Gu Chen''s cultivation. Although his cultivation has not improved much, he has become more and more proficient in the use of his power.

    Under such circumstances, he gradually got tired of the long life of a prisoner, and it was difficult for him to get promoted on this prison star. Only by leaving this place can he get more opportunities!

    However, there is no rush for this matter. Whether Gu Chen can leave here depends only on Xing Daojun''s mood.

    He explained at the beginning that it was an indefinite detention, which meant that it would not be surprising even if he was locked up for hundreds of thousands of years.

    As time passed day by day, Gu Chen couldn''t help worrying that Xing Daojun had forgotten himself and wanted him to fend for himself here.

    This anxious mood lasted day after day, until this day, a turning point finally appeared.

    Snapped!

    Chi Tianluo slammed Gu Chen''s body with the last whip, and saw new bloodstains appear on the chest full of old scars.

    Gu Chen''s black hair was fluffy and messy, looking at Chi Tianluo who was panting just after swinging a thousand whips, his expression remained unchanged.

    The executioner seemed not as calm as the prisoner, he was clearly a superior, but he seemed to be doing something thankless, which made Chi Tianluo very unhappy.

    It has been half a year, and Chi Tian Luo thought that the man in front of him would be begging for mercy in less than a month, and would collapse both mentally and physically in less than three months.

    However, things backfired. The other party not only survived for half a year, but even when he deliberately increased the punishment, he was still alive and well. There was nothing he could do with him.

    Executing the death penalty for prisoners and watching the other party in pain was once a major hobby of Chi Tianluo, otherwise he would not have stayed in Tianluo''s position for so long.

    But the person in front of him gave him a taste of frustration for the first time. The person completely surpassed him physically and mentally, making him feel unshakable.

    "The punishment of a thousand capital punishment lashes is too little. To make this kid submissive, more torture is needed."

    "It''s just that he has not been deprived of his position as the General of Heaven''s Punishment so far. If he is given additional torture, if he goes out one day, it will be a trouble after all."

    Just after the execution was over, Chi Tianluo looked at Gu Chen, thinking viciously in his heart.

    It was the first time he met such a stubborn prisoner, and he couldn''t restrain the endless killing intent in his heart more and more.

    "Do you really want to kill me?"

    Just as Chi Tianluo was thinking, Gu Chen suddenly raised his head, through his messy long hair, Chi Tianluo vaguely saw the corners of his mouth raised.

    He is laughing?

    He felt his killing intent, but he was not afraid, just smiling?

    He thinks he can''t kill him?

    Chi Tianluo thought about it, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated, and the red skull''s inner soul was full of fire.

    "Don''t be complacent! You are just a prisoner with no hope of escape. Here, I am the boss!"

    Gu Chen looked at him calmly, the corner of his mouth still joking.

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    Feeling his contempt, Chi Tianluo became even more furious, and said: "It seems that I am too kind to you. I still have a lot of torture that I haven''t tried. I just want to try it with you today!"

    "Really? That''s really a pity." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    "What is there to regret? We have a lot of time to play!" Chi Tianluo said gloomyly.

    "Let me make a bet with you, I can leave here today, do you believe it?"

    Gu Chen chuckled suddenly, and glanced at the sky behind Chi Tianluo.

    "Can you leave here today? I haven''t received any notice!"

    Chi Tianluo looked back following Gu Chen''s gaze, and saw a figure in black robe coming through the air, his expression changed instantly.

    This is the third person from Xing County that Gu Chen has seen besides Feng Yaya and Chi Tianluo since he was imprisoned here for half a year.

    The man was dressed in a black robe, and he looked like a high-level person in the film department. Gu Chen sensed his approach a moment ago.

    This had never happened in half a year, so he boldly guessed that the other party must have come here to release him.

    While the two were talking, the black-robed figure had landed on the exposed ground, and came in front of Gu Chen!

    "Gu Daoyou, long time no see."

    The person who came was an old man with a gloomy face, he greeted Gu Chen first.

    "Fellow Daoist Ouyang, hello."

    Gu Chen followed his memory and recognized that the other party was Ouyang Mo, a high-level executive in the film department who had spoken for him when he was being tried by Xing Daojun half a year ago.

    "Friend Ouyang, what are you doing here?"

    Chi Tianluo saw that Ouyang Mo from the shadow department came here and did not greet him first, but exchanged greetings with his prisoner, feeling unhappy.

    "Under the order of the lord, release Gu Chen and Gu Daoyou."

    Ouyang Mo casually took out a token, and Chi Tianluo''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it.

    Damn it!

    That kid really hit the spot!

    "I don''t know why the lord wants to release him?" Chi Tianluo was unwilling, and asked one more question.

    "Whether the lord will release Gu Daoyou, when do you need to ask?"

    Ouyang Mo replied disdainfully.

    The Ten Great Stars may be the supreme ruler in Prison Star, but Prison Star is one level lower than the film department, and its real power is even weaker. He doesn''t take it seriously at all, so he is not polite when speaking.

    Chi Tianluo was so choked by these words that his whole face turned livid, but he didn''t dare to refute, he gritted his teeth and said. "Put him down!"

    This was said to the Jailor Beast not far away, but before the Jailor Beast stepped forward, Gu Chen''s arms suddenly shook.

    Click click click.

    He shattered the shackles on his body abruptly, and then the chains fell to the ground with a bang.

    "Finally free again."

    Gu Chen stretched his muscles and bones, feeling relieved.

    Chi Tianluo saw that he was easily untied, and felt even more uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a fly.

    "You..." He pointed at Gu Chen angrily.

    "What me, I''m not your prisoner now."

    Gu Chen suddenly approached Chi Tianluo, his eyes were as dark and dull as the eyes of death, and he whispered next to him: "Be careful what you say."

    Chi Tianluo''s whole body was covered in cold hairs at this moment, and with countless blood stains on his hands, he felt as if he was being stared at by the god of death, and his life was in danger at any time!

    Thumb up!

    He subconsciously took a few steps back, his face paled in shock!

    "Troublesome Fellow Daoist Ouyang, let''s go."

    However, Gu Chen turned his head to Ouyang Mo at this moment, chatted and laughed with him and left here.

    Chi Tianluo stayed on the spot alone, looking at the back of the man who released a terrifying murderous aura just now, muttered with lingering fear in his heart.

    "The monster has been released!"

 Chapter 1322

    "Gu Daoyou is really amazing, he was able to scare Chi Tianluo into such a state."

    After Gu Chen and Ouyang Mo left the exposed red land, Ouyang Mo praised.

    "That guy is too timid."

    Gu Chen shrugged. In the past six months, Chi Tianluo had left countless scars on his body, and it was very cheap for him to just scare him with words.

    "Gu Daoyou must have suffered a lot in the past six months, but fortunately, he has finally regained his freedom."

    Ouyang Mo glanced at Gu Chen''s scarred upper body, and could imagine what kind of torture he had gone through.

    Being able to maintain the original mental outlook under such torture is not something ordinary people can do.

    "Let''s talk about business, I don''t know why the Lord let me out?"

    Gu Chen was not familiar with this Ouyang Mo, so he quickly shifted to the main topic.

    During the six months of being imprisoned, although Gu Chen was isolated from the outside world, he still had some understanding of the outside situation through Feng Yaya.

    The war between Xing County and Lin County is currently at a stalemate, and the two sides have no intention of further expanding the battle, so there is no shortage of support from generals.

    Gu Chen originally thought that the day when he would be out of trouble was far away, but he did not expect that the high-level executives of the film department would come here today.

    The people who came were not from the military department but from the film department. The reason for this is intriguing.

    "Don''t speak dark words in front of Ming people. The reason why Daoyou Gu was released is the result of our film department pleading with the lord."

    Ouyang Mo said with a smile.

    "Oh? I don''t know why Fellow Daoist Ouyang wanted to help me?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered. During the last trial, Ouyang Mo had spoken for himself. As a stranger, he was really warm-hearted.

    "It''s not that the old man wants to help Gu Daoyou, but that my film department has encountered some problems and just needs manpower." Ouyang Mo explained.

    "Oh? I wonder what Gu can do for the film department?" Gu Chen was slightly surprised.

    "I wonder how much You Daoyou Gu knows about my film department?" Ouyang Mo didn''t answer directly, but asked first.

    "The shadow department is known as the shadow of the lord, and it is usually responsible for extremely secretive operations such as investigation, assassination, and infiltration." Gu Chen pondered.

    "That''s right, fellow Daoist Gu, do you know what the personnel structure of the film department is like?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, the film department has always been mysterious, not to mention him who just entered Xingjun not long ago, even many senior generals in the military department may not know much about them.

    This is the result of Mr. Xingdao''s deliberate creation. The film department needs to monitor various actions of the military department, so it is natural to ensure the high confidentiality of personnel flow.

    "The members of the Shadow Department are complex. Not only are there spies and killers absorbed from various affiliated worlds, but also a large number of spies have been trained in other counties of the Chaos Sea. All these members can be called shadow guards."

    "And the person in charge of these countless shadow guards is called Tianying. There are seven people in total, and this old man is one of them."

    Ouyang Mo introduced his responsibilities and status to Gu Chen.

    "So that''s the case, but I don''t know what this has to do with the help Daoist Ouyang wants me to help?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    "Two months ago, in the Longevity Realm under Lei Jun''s rule, Peng Fu, one of the seven celestial shadows, suddenly lost contact and his whereabouts are still unknown. We need someone to find out about this matter." Ouyang Mo said the request.

    "Why me? Can''t other fellow Tianying or Daoist Ouyang go out in person?"

    Gu Chen frowned. In his impression, Lei County is not only extremely far away, but also has a close relationship with Xing County. This should be a difficult job.

    "Gu Daoyou doesn''t know that the seven Tianying have been active in the counties of the Chaos Sea for a long time, and only one or two will stay in the Xing County."

    "Right now, the other Tianying have their own tasks, and they can''t spare time, and this old man must also sit in Xingjun County."

    "In addition, the missing person is Tianying, and ordinary shadow guards are simply unable to deal with this matter, so after careful investigation from within Xingjun, it was found that only Gu Daoyou is capable of this task."

    Ouyang Mo said flatteringly.

    However, Gu Chen did not accept his flattery. From what he said, he could clearly feel the danger of this mission. I am afraid that there may not be anyone in Xing County who is qualified for this mission, but everyone else refused.

    "Do I have a choice?" Gu Chen touched his nose.

    He didn''t want to take on tasks without knowing the basics easily, but he knew that he was a guilty body, so it might not be so easy to throw the blame away.

    "My lord has agreed to this matter. If Mr. Gu doesn''t want to go back to Prison Star, he can only accept this task."

    Ouyang Mo smiled embarrassingly.

    Gu Chen suddenly had the urge to shoot the other party to death, this matter was obvious, there was no choice!

    "In that case, Gu agrees."

    Even if the mission is a bit dangerous, it is better than staying on the prison star all the time, Gu Chen accepted the conditions of the film department.

    "How many people are there for me to send this time?" After the matter was settled, Gu Chen asked for details.

    "The relationship between Lei County and our Xing County has always been incompatible. In order to avoid startling others, Gu Daoyou can only travel lightly. Only when we reach the Longevity World will there be a shadow guard and Gu Daoyou." Ouyang Mo said with a dry smile.

    "So there is no one to help me?" Gu Chen was speechless.

    "The shadow department and the military department have always been different. The first consideration is the secrecy of the mission, so Gu Daoyou can''t bring too many people."

    "However, fellow Daoist Gu can rest assured. Considering the potential danger of this mission, I have discussed it with Fellow Daoist Kong from the Ministry of Industry. You can go to the Ministry of Industry to apply for some weapons."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and his heart moved.

    The Ministry of Industry is the place where Xingjun manufactures killing weapons, and he has long wanted to get in touch with and understand it.

    Although Feng Yaya can also provide him with a lot of information, but many things can only be truly understood by seeing them with his own eyes.

    This is a great opportunity for him to explore the secrets of the Ministry of Industry.

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen discussed with Ouyang Mo for a while, and after confirming the departure in three days, they returned to their residence.

    When he came back from the cell, he first combed and washed, cut off his messy hair, and put on a clean and comfortable robe.

    After doing all this, his whole body was completely new. Although the scars on his body were still there, it made him more masculine and mighty.

    After grooming, Gu Chen ordered the guards to ask Wu Li to come.

    He didn''t know a lot about the mission this time, Wuli was one of the few people around him who he could use, so he had to call him.

    "Master Gu, General Wuli is currently in the Ministry of Industry. Master Kong said before that if Master Gu wants someone, just go to him."

    The guard''s submissive answer seemed to be a little hidden.

    "Why is Wuli in the Ministry of Industry?" Gu Chen frowned, sensing something was wrong.

    "My subordinates don''t know the specific situation, but I only know that General Wuli has been in the Ministry of Industry for a while."

    The guard lowered his head and spoke even more tremblingly!

    Seeing him like this, Gu Chen knew it was useless to ask more questions, so he stood up.

    "Alright, I was going to go to the Ministry of Industry."

    He left his guards behind and strode away.

 Chapter 1323

    The towering iron thorn net separates the inside and the outside into two worlds. The outside is lined with an orderly but insensitive criminal puppet army, while inside there are chilling screams from time to time.

    This is the first time that Gu Chen has come to the research institute of the Ministry of Industry in a serious manner. Although he has heard about the inhumane research here, he still feels uncomfortable instinctively when he goes all the way.

    On the way, he saw the skinned aliens, who were randomly hung on the iron wire net like animals.

    He also saw hundreds of millions of aliens in a crystal. They lived in a small world and struggled against natural disasters, but they didn''t know that the researchers from the Ministry of Industry were recording their lives and deaths while talking and laughing.

    Life in this place seems extraordinarily cheap.

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen quickened his pace, and soon came to Kong Sheng''s exclusive research institute.

    "Please inform Fellow Daoist Kong that Gu Chen is visiting."

    After explaining to the guard at the door a few times, Gu Chen waited beside him.

    Not long after, I saw a green-haired Kong Sheng walking out quickly, and when he saw Gu Chen, he seemed very enthusiastic.

    "Brother Gu, when I heard that you were released from the prison planet, I was happier than anyone else."

    Kong Sheng exchanged pleasantries, as if he and Gu Chen were really brothers, and wanted to put his arms around his shoulders to show his closeness.

    Gu Chen moved his position calmly, kept his distance, and spoke with a smile. "Fellow Daoist Kong should know the reason for Gu''s visit, right?"

    "Of course I know, Fellow Daoist Ouyang has already told me."

    Kong Sheng was grinning, and didn''t mind Gu Chen''s alienation, and waved to him.

    "Come, come! I''ll give you a good introduction, just tell me what kind of weapon you need."

    Gu Chen then followed him into the research institute, and under the introduction of Kong Sheng, he started to visit around.

    There are many research institutes of the Ministry of Industry, and most of the other research institutes are jointly owned by many researchers, while Kong Sheng, the head of the Ministry of Industry, owns one building alone.

    Kong Sheng''s research institute looks much cleaner and more comfortable than other places. It is divided into upper, middle and lower floors, and the layout looks very open.

    There are many huge glazed pillars in the hall on the first floor, and there are all kinds of things in the glazed pillars, which can even be called bizarre things. It seems that they are specially placed here for people to watch.

    "The displays on the first floor are all my mature works, many of which have been used in practice. Brother Gu needs to choose weapons for his trip to Lei County. I suggest you choose them here." Kong Sheng said.

    "I don''t know which weapons here are more suitable for this mission?" Gu Chen looked around and asked casually.

    It is true that many of those glazed pillars are weapons, but there are also some that are too different.

    Gu Chen even saw the corpses of aliens soaked in the solution in some glazed pillars, and it was difficult to figure out their abilities and power.

    "Hehe, it''s boring to tell Brother Gu directly, why don''t you take a guess?" Kong Sheng blinked.

    "Gu''s eyes are clumsy, I''m afraid I can''t recognize it."

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, little brother Gu just give it a try, there will be rewards." Kong Sheng said mysteriously.

    "Reward?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed doubts.

    "Under normal circumstances, he will apply for a weapon from me with the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment. I will allow him to bring out one weapon at most."

    "But if his eyesight is strong enough to identify the three most valuable killing weapons from here, I will allow him to bring out one more, or even choose among the three most valuable killing weapons."

    Kong Sheng explained that this is a small game rule he made, and everyone in the criminal world knows it well.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, and then smiled wryly. "There are so many exhibits here, it is really difficult to pick out the three most valuable killing weapons."

    "It is precisely because of this that the reward is worthwhile. How about it, brother Gu, do you want to give it a try?" Kong Sheng asked expectantly.

    "Of course we have to try."

    Gu Chen nodded, not to mention whether the weapons here are against the harmony of heaven or not, but the lethality is genuine, it is helpful for his mission this time, so it is natural that he can bring one more item.

    "Then please."

    Kong Sheng stepped aside and watched Gu Chen choose a weapon with a smile on his face.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness spread out immediately, trying to sense the strength of each weapon''s energy, but unexpectedly, when encountering the glazed pillar, his consciousness bounced back one after another!

    There was surprise in his eyes, and Kong Sheng beside him said something. "Spiritual consciousness cannot see the true value of these weapons, it depends on eyesight."

    Gu Chen kept silent, retracted his consciousness, and the next moment, his pitch-black eyes slowly turned into deep purple, and there was even a faint flash of lightning.

    Shinto, deep sea purple pupil!

    After Gu Chen''s original Ziji pupil integrated the ability of seeing and hearing the divine body, his ability in sensing became very powerful.

    And after he absorbed the origin of the Emperor of the Sea, he even indirectly obtained one of his pupil skills, called the Deep Sea Seeking Light Pupil.

    The world where Neptune lives is full of vast oceans, and most creatures live in the dark and bottomless deep sea.

    The Sea Emperor was born with a pair of deep-sea light-seeking pupils, which can help him capture the energy fluctuations of any living beings in the deep sea.

    Within the line of sight of his deep-sea light-seeking pupil, the energy in all living things will glow. With the help of this pupil, he can easily judge the enemy''s strength and physical condition.

    It was through the magic of these pupils that the Sea Emperor rose up when he was young, and eventually grew into a world emperor.

    And after he reached the Emperor Realm, this innate eye pupil was also sublimated to the extreme, and he transformed it into a pupil technique that can spy on the origin of others.

    When Gu Chen absorbed the origin of the Sea Emperor, he accidentally obtained this pupil technique. After more than half a year of practice, he successfully fused it with the abilities of Ziji pupil and Wangwen divine body, turning it into a powerful pupil technique.

    And because of the integration of the deep-sea light-seeking pupils, the color of the pupils became pure dark purple when the technique was performed, which was very similar to the original Ziji pupils.

    At this moment, when Gu Chen cast the Deep Sea Purple Eyes, the many glazed pillars in front of his eyes suddenly underwent unusual changes, and the weapons inside released light of different strengths and colors.

    What he couldn''t see with his spiritual sense before, he saw clearly at this moment!

    "Sea Emperor''s pupil art is really unique. After improvement, even if there is a restriction, the strength of the original power inside each weapon, and even what kind of origin they belong to, can be clearly seen."

    Looking at the many weapons with obvious strengths and weaknesses, Gu Chen secretly said in his heart.

    "Brother Gu, why is he standing still? You can walk around and have a look." Kong Sheng reminded Gu Chen when he saw that Gu Chen hadn''t moved for a long time.

    Gu Chen subconsciously glanced at Kong Sheng with his deep sea Ziji pupil, and the pupil suddenly shrank like a needle!

 Chapter 1324

    The deep sea Ziji pupil can see the energy density inside the weapon, so naturally it can also see the energy density of others.

    At this moment, in Gu Chen''s eyes, the radiance of the energy in Kong Sheng''s body is very weak, probably not even comparable to a monk in the Immortal Venerable Realm.

    However, on his chest, Gu Chen actually saw a gray flower of light!

    That gray flower of light was very familiar to him, it was chaos energy!

    "What''s going on? This person has very little original power in his body, but he has a huge power of chaos."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, the scale of the Chaos Qi bred by the Chaos Flower in Kong Sheng''s body was even greater than the Chaos Qi contained in his Origin Tyrant Cauldron.

    This kind of situation is too rare, is the other party also a chaotic creature?

    Because Gu Chen has never seen other chaotic creatures after cultivating into Deep Sea Zijitong, so he can''t figure out the truth at this time.

    "Brother Gu, what''s wrong?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen reacted strangely, Kong Sheng said with flickering eyes.

    Only then did Gu Chen realize that he had lost his composure, and shook his head. "fine."

    As he said that, he turned around and walked towards a glazed pillar, lest Kong Sheng would become suspicious.

    It''s just that Kong Sheng has already become alert, following behind Gu Chen, his face is always thoughtful.

    "However, the reaction was a bit abnormal. This Kong Sheng should not guess that I saw his secret with the pupil technique, but if I pick out the three strongest weapons, with his ingenuity, he will understand immediately."

    Gu Chen pretended to be calm and selected, but in his heart he no longer wanted to pick out the three most valuable killing weapons, even though he could see them at a glance now.

    Kong Sheng is Xing Daojun''s right-hand man, Gu Chen doesn''t want to expose his ability in front of him, let alone make him fear and guard against himself.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen "selected carefully" three weapons with average luminosity, and presented them to Kong Sheng pretending not to know the details.

    After Kong Sheng finished reading, the suspicion on his face disappeared, and he shook his head regretfully.

    "It''s a pity, little brother Gu doesn''t have enough eyesight, so he can only take one weapon from me today."

    He was too lazy to comment, obviously disappointed with Gu Chen''s eyesight.

    "Gu was born in a remote small world, and his eyesight is not good, so I asked Fellow Daoist Kong to help me choose a suitable weapon." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Alright, just this one."

    Kong Sheng randomly opened a glazed pillar, and took out a strange green pot from it.

    This pot is engraved with the face of a strange beast with its teeth and claws open, with its bloody mouth wide open, it looks very strange.

    "With Daoyou Gu''s strength, after arriving in Lei County, ordinary enemies can''t threaten you at all. If your life is in danger that you can''t escape, there are only two possible situations."

    "One is that the Daoist Lord of Lei County came in person. If that''s the case, no one can save you."

    "The second is that you are surrounded by the enemy army. If you fall into that situation, you can use this gluttonous pot. It can keep you safe once."

    Kong Sheng explained.

    "Can it only save my life once? How powerful is it?" Gu Chen took the gluttonous pot and asked curiously.

    "There was something wrong with this gluttonous pot when it was made. It will be fine if you use it once. If you use it a second time, it will be the same as dying."

    Kong Sheng chuckled, "As for how powerful it is, I won''t describe it. If you Gu Daoyou uses it, you will naturally know it."

    He hid half of what he said, and Gu Chen didn''t feel comfortable asking, so he had no choice but to accept the pot. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Kong, I hope Gu won''t use it."

    Kong Sheng shrugged, "You Daoist Gu has seen it, and you have the weapon, so you should leave."

    "Fellow Daoist Kong, won''t you invite me to visit the other two floors?"

    Gu Chen was a little curious about what was in the other two floors of the Kong Sheng Research Institute.

    "Those two floors are new weapons that are still being researched, and they haven''t been perfected yet, so I don''t invite little brother Gu to visit them." Kong Sheng flatly refused.

    "Since that''s the case, Gu doesn''t bother me anymore, but I still need to ask Fellow Daoist Kong for someone." Gu Chen mentioned another matter.

    "Ah, look at my memory, I almost forgot about it, Brother Gu wants to return to your female subordinate?"

    Kong Sheng suddenly patted his head, as if he just remembered.

    Gu Chen nodded. "After all, my time in Xing County is too short, and there are not many subordinates I can use. I heard that Wuli has been in the Ministry of Industry for a while. I don''t know what Kong Daoyou wants her to do?"

    "Gu Daoyou misunderstood, I didn''t want your female subordinate to come." Kong Sheng smiled and separated the relationship.

    "Then why did she come to the Ministry of Industry?" Gu Chen asked flatly.

    "Gu Daoyou must also know that your female subordinate first lost in the Ninth Realm, and then lost in the Seventh Realm. After two consecutive defeats, he will naturally be punished."

    "The military department sent her here. The military department is dissatisfied with her strength, so I hope I can help."

    Kong Sheng smiled brightly, "I just thought that little brother Gu really needs a reliable helper, so I took the initiative to carry out a transformation on her, which was just completed a few days ago."

    "Brother Gu got out of prison just in time, come and see the extra gift I prepared for you!"

    Kong Sheng excitedly led Gu Chen to the corner room on the first floor, opened the door and entered, Gu Chen''s fists were clenched subconsciously!

    In front of him was a huge glazed tank, which was soaked with an unknown solution, and in the solution, Wu Li was sleeping peacefully, but her appearance was already quite different from before!

    Although the original Wuli was of a foreign race, she was not much different from the human race. Even from the perspective of the human race, she was still a charming and beautiful woman.

    However, her face was completely disfigured right now, and her body turned into a giant spider.

    She has eight legs like a spider, bone spurs all over her body, and a tail that is highly similar to a scorpion!

    Gu Chen didn''t know what Kong Sheng had done to her, she was completely changed!

    "Brother Gu, how have I transformed your female subordinate? Now she is much stronger than before."

    Kong Sheng seemed to be boasting about his masterpiece, and asked Gu Chen dancing and dancing.

    "I don''t know if her spirit is still there?"

    Gu Chen''s heart felt cold, but he asked with no expression on his face.

    "Naturally, she is there. If she has no wisdom, what is the difference between her and a criminal puppet? How can she help little brother Gu?"

    Kong Sheng said with certainty.

    "That''s it, Fellow Daoist Kong''s skills are really superb." Gu Chen complimented calmly.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not angry, Kong Sheng showed an intriguing smile, and flicked his fingers at the glass trough.

    boom!

    The glazed tank shattered in an instant, a large amount of solution flowed out, and Wu Li woke up from his deep sleep!

    As soon as she woke up, she looked at a mirror on the far wall as if she had sensed something.

    She saw clearly her nondescript appearance in the mirror, as well as her already ugly face!

    "Do not--"

    The next moment she let out a desperate scream, and Kong Sheng burst out laughing.

    Gu Chen watched this scene coldly, and realized what kind of devil Feng Yaya was going to marry!

 Chapter 1325

    When he left from the Research Institute of the Ministry of Industry, Wuli had already regained his former composure.

    Being disfigured and turned into an ugly monster is a huge blow to any woman, enough to drive people crazy.

    But maybe because she is used to the cruelty of Xingjun, the process of her accepting the reality was so short that Gu Chen admired it.

    "This time you will follow me to carry out the task. If there is time on the way, I will find a way to help you get back to the original state."

    On the way, Gu Chen spoke coldly.

    The fact that Wuli was forced to accept such heinous torture this time has a lot to do with his secret schemes, and she can be regarded as an innocent victim of the whole incident.

    But this victim didn''t know the truth of the matter, and he loyally defended himself after he came back.

    Gu Chen has always been unwilling to owe anyone anything, so he decided to give her a hand.

    When Wu Li heard what Gu Chen said, his eyes fluctuated slightly.

    Since she followed this lord, he has always been extremely indifferent to her. Although his tone at this moment is not much different from the past, but he offered to help him, which is a big step forward in the relationship between the two parties.

    There was a bit of comfort in Wu''s heart, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for your kindness, but I can feel that this body is inseparable from my own, and I''m afraid it won''t be possible to restore it to its original state."

    "As for my face, Master Kong said that it was because of the body''s fusion of blood factors of other races, which caused rejection. Even if it is cured, it will still rot again."

    "Since that''s the case, then ignore it. Although I''m not used to this state now, my strength has indeed improved a lot. I believe I won''t hold back Master Gu in the future."

    Gu Chen is very sensitive to emotions, and clearly perceives that Wu Li is speaking the truth.

    "The first time I led an army out, I failed miserably. The people in the military department thought I was a joke in private, and even said that I was a lost dog. Do you have any complaints in your heart if you follow me like this?"

    "If you want to find a better future, I can introduce you to other people. You should think about it."

    Gu Chen looked at Wuli and said calmly.

    He could see that Wuli was a highly motivated person, and he had helped him a lot these days, so he didn''t want to trick him anymore.

    He has never really returned to Xingjun, whoever follows him is doomed to have bad luck in the future.

    "Does Mr. Gu want to drive away his subordinates?" Wu Li heard this, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more bitter.

    She knew that she hadn''t been of much help since she was by this lord''s side. At first, she might be able to serve as a vase with her outstanding appearance, but now she was disfigured, and she was simply useless.

    "No, it''s for your own good." Gu Chen shook his head.

    But Wu Li didn''t believe these words, anxious in his heart, he saluted Gu Chen.

    "No matter what people in the military department say about Mr. Gu, the subordinates are willing to follow you all the time!"

    "Master Gu''s memories of being a peerless subordinate of the Ninth Realm are still fresh in his memory, and he always firmly believes that Master Gu is definitely not something in the pool!"

    Seeing Wuli''s firm attitude, Gu Chen turned around and continued walking without any further persuasion.

    "In this case, you can work hard by my side, but you have to remember that no matter at any time, you must give your allegiance to me first."

    Gu Chen''s plain words sounded like heaven to Wu Li, and she hurried after her. "The subordinate understands that the subordinate is Master Gu''s person in life, and Master Gu''s ghost in death!"

    Gu Chen didn''t speak anymore, and went back to his residence directly.

    That night, Gu Chen met Feng Yaya in secret, exchanged what he saw and heard in the Ministry of Industry during the day, and asked about Kong Shengxiu''s behavior.

    "Although I have been by Kong Sheng''s side for seven years, I have never seen him fight with others. There is no shortage of thugs around him, so I am not sure about his cultivation."

    After Feng Yaya heard about the Chaos Flower in Kong Sheng''s body, she frowned and shook her head.

    "That Kong Shanda is weird, if we plan to attack him in the future, we''d better find out his details."

    Gu Chen mused, the flower of chaos in the opponent''s body always gave him an inexplicable uneasiness.

    "I will find a way to understand the situation, uncle, you are about to go to Lei County, take a good rest."

    Feng Yaya talked about the conversation and left soon.

    The communication between the two has always been concise and to the point, and they seldom gossip about family matters, which can reduce the risk of being discovered.

    "By the way, you can help me investigate something." Gu Chen remembered something and said.

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the Prison Planet. I want to know how it was captured on the Prison Planet, and whether there were Tyrannosaurus people imprisoned there before." Gu Chen seriously asked.

    Ever since he saw the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, he has become more and more concerned about how Xing Daojun hunted and killed the Tyrannical Clan. You must know that since Xing Daojun took him in, he never mentioned his identity as the heir of the Tyrannical Clan. normal.

    Up to now, Gu Chen only guessed that Mr. Xing Dao had some kind of plan for him, but he didn''t know what it was. Under such circumstances, he was very passive, and even if his use value for Mr. Xing was gone, he might die !

    Intuition told him that if he wanted to know Xing Daojun''s plot, he had to start with the affairs of the Tyrant clan, so he wanted to investigate the prison star.

    Chi Tianluo once told him that a race with golden blood was also imprisoned on the Prison Star a long time ago. Although it was not necessarily a bully race, it was still a breakthrough.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to investigate this matter after he was released from prison, but now that he has a task to do, he can only trouble Feng Yaya.

    "It turned out to be this matter, don''t worry, in fact, after I saw the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex last time, I was already investigating this matter."

    Feng Yaya showed a smile, "It''s just that millions of years have passed, and the matter about the bully clan seems to be a secret in Xing County, so I haven''t found anything yet."

    "But I will continue to investigate. Don''t worry, there may be good news when you come back."

    "I don''t worry about what you do." Gu Chen nodded.

    "By the way, I have an unfeeling request, I wonder if you can agree?" Feng Yaya giggled.

    "Tell me."

    "I want a drop of your blood." Feng Yaya stuck out her tongue.

    "Why?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "When I was healing you before, I felt that your family is very unique, so I wanted to study it."

    Feng Yaya was a little guilty when she said that, after all, she was digging out the secrets of Gu Chen''s body, and it was a big taboo for cultivators.

    "You have healed my wounds countless times before, if you want to secretly steal the blood from me, isn''t it difficult?" Gu Chen thought for a while and asked.

    "That''s different. If I do that, I will lose your trust. We are allies, brothers, and we must get your approval." Feng Yaya said as a matter of course.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, this is indeed an unfeeling request, which will bring some risks to himself, but thinking about it the other way around, it may also be an opportunity.

 Chapter 1326

    Feng Yaya has the master hand of creation to change the structure of all things, which destined her to have a powerful analysis ability for any strange race.

    The origin of the Tyrannical Clan has always been extremely mysterious, especially the golden runes all over Gu Chen''s body, like countless Tibetan doors, every time a Tibetan door is opened, it takes a lot of effort.

    If Feng Yaya is asked to study Baxue and discover something from it, it may help him further develop the Baxue.

    Even if you can''t do this, it would be a good thing if you can learn some secrets of the Tyrannical Clan.

    To put it bluntly, this matter is a matter of trust in Feng Yaya. She has already gained Gu Chen''s friendship by taking the risk to sneak into the prison star every day to heal herself.

    "Give."

    Gu Chen forced out a drop of domineering blood from his fingertips, and slowly floated towards Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya hurriedly took out a jade bottle to take it, then put the cork on the bottle, said with satisfaction.

    "Not bad, Uncle Gu, you are generous enough! Don''t worry, I won''t use your domineering blood in vain, and there will be rewards in the future!"

    "Go back early so that no one will find out."

    Gu Chen was really troubled by the name of this uncle, so he quickly issued an order to evict the guest.

    ...

    Two days later, Gu Chen only brought one of Wuli''s subordinates, and was sent off by Ouyang Mo from the shadow department, and left the criminal world for Lei County.

    The last time Gu Chen left the punishment world was to go to the Seven Realms, but this time he went to Lei County, not only in the opposite direction from the Seven Realms, but also in the distance.

    If Xing County is the center, the Seven Realms and the Lin County bordering them are probably in the northern border of Xing County, while Lei County is in the southern border, which is the difference between the north and the south.

    However, it''s not just the sky and the north, the sea of ??chaos is extremely vast. If Gu Chen flies by himself, even if he has the black hole speed, it will take a whole year to reach the border between Xingjun and Leijun.

    This is not bad, the black hole allowed him to have a speed unmatched by monks of the same level. If it is other monks who have asked the realm, it is not surprising that it takes hundreds of years to travel.

    Fortunately, he didn''t rely on himself for this trip, and the film department provided him with a shadow spaceship.

    The shadow spaceship is the fastest spaceship in Xing County. Unlike the military warships that emphasize powerful firepower, it is famous for its lightness and excellent concealment ability.

    As we all know, because the major worlds are blocked by the Chaos Sea, they can only use the Chaos Pathway to pass through.

    And because chaos isolates all attributes, it is even difficult to set up a teleportation array between all walks of life.

    In this case, in order to ensure the response capability of the army, Xingjun can only increase the speed of the battleship itself as much as possible.

    While the shadow spaceship raised its own speed to an extreme, it also took measures that the military department did not have.

    The shadow department has left secret teleportation arrays in many worlds, which can ensure that after the shadow spaceship enters a world through the chaotic path window, it can be quickly teleported to the location of the next path window, thus greatly saving time and energy.

    With this setting, the whereabouts of the shadow spaceship is also more difficult to grasp, making the actions of the shadow department more difficult to be noticed.

    Gu Chen only learned about this when he was performing missions for the shadow department. If he had been in the military department, it would be difficult to get access to the secrets of this aspect.

    Relying on the extreme speed of the shadow spaceship and the teleportation array of the shadow department in various worlds, the journey that originally took one year was abruptly shortened to only one month.

    However, Gu Chen was not in a hurry to rush to the Longevity Realm of Lei County, and the speed of the shadow spaceship was neither fast nor slow along the way.

    Every time he arrives in a world, Gu Chen will stop for a while to feel the original power of heaven and earth. When flying boringly in the chaotic window, he often sneaks off the spaceship without telling Wuli.

    Gu Chen''s Origin Tyrant Cauldron needs to absorb Chaos Qi to evolve. He suffered from no chance in the Criminal Realm before, but now that he is far away from Emperor Shangao, he naturally cannot let go of this opportunity.

    He used the Hunling secret technique given by Immortal Emperor Qitian to help Yuanyuan Bading absorb the chaotic energy, and he often stayed outside the chaotic barrier for half a day.

    Under his whole-hearted refinement, the Origin Tyrant Cauldron became tougher every day, and there were more and more lines on the body of the Cauldron, gradually revealing a miraculous appearance.

    Gu Chen is extremely attentive to his Dao proving weapon, perhaps because he sensed his intentions, the connection between Origin Bading and him is getting closer and closer, and the manipulation is becoming more and more satisfying.

    Gu Chen often feels that the Origin Bading Ding is full of spirituality, it is different from any emperor soldier, but unfortunately it seems to be still in its infancy, and has not shown many special abilities except that the tripod is invincible.

    Gu Chen is not in a hurry, what he cares most about is the ability of Origin Tyrant Cauldron to control Primal Chaos Qi with the help of the Hunling Secret Technique. If this ability can be greatly improved, it will be of great significance to him.

    Along the way, Gu Chen tried this ability many times, and the result was quite gratifying.

    When he first got the Hunling Secret Art, the Primal Cauldron of Origin could only mobilize and control a few strands of Chaos Qi, but now that Gu Chen''s cultivation base has improved a lot, the amount of Chaos Qi he can mobilize has risen from a few strands to several feet.

    This made Gu Chen very excited. His guess was correct. As his weapon for proving the Dao, with the improvement of his realm, the primordial cauldron of origin can control more and more chaotic energy!

    Now that he can only control a few feet of chaotic energy, it won''t help Gu Chen much, but when the range he can control reaches a few feet, the meaning will not be certain.

    At that time, Gu Chen might be able to rely on this ability to enter the chaos to search for strange treasures, and even when in danger, he could hide in the chaos and escape for his life.

    Gu Chen realizes how important this ability of Origin Bading is to him, so whenever he has time, he will try his best to refine the weapon with Chaos Qi.

    It''s a pity that when the journey is coming to an end, the evolutionary range of the origin tyrant is also greatly reduced, and it is difficult to absorb more chaotic energy.

    Gu Chen speculates that this is because the Origin Tyrant Cauldron is his own weapon for proving the Dao, and it can only evolve if his cultivation level continues to improve.

    There was no rush for this matter, so Gu Chen simply stopped refining the weapon and went on his way wholeheartedly.

    Originally, the fastest one-month journey took ten more days because of Gu Chen''s delay, and it took a total of forty days before he arrived at the junction of Xing County and Lei County.

    The junction of Xing County and Lei County is a "chaotic sand window", and the environment is extremely complicated.

    The so-called chaotic sand window actually refers to the concentration of many small and curved chaotic windows, and there are narrow spaces between these windows.

    The big ones in these worlds are not much bigger than an ancient life star, and the small ones are not even as big as a city.

    They are scattered in the chaotic sand window, looking like grains of sand.

    The terrain of the chaotic sand window is extremely complex, so there is no specific boundary. Although the relationship between Xing County and Lei County is not good, monks often travel between the two counties through this place, and they call this place "Three Thousand Small Worlds".

    Gu Chen planned to use the Three Thousand Small Worlds to enter Lei County, and then go to the Longevity Realm.

 Chapter 1327

    Three thousand small worlds, in an ancient city filled with alien races.

    Wearing a white robe, Gu Chen changed his appearance into an unremarkable young man and walked on the street.

    Wu Li beside him used illusions to cover up his frightening physical features, and his disfigured face was covered with a veil.

    "Master Gu, we have already contacted the shadow guard of the film department. He recommended us to go to the south of this city and find a person named Kui Snake, and said that he would guide us across the border of Lei County to the Longevity Realm."

    Wu Li said to Gu Chen that she had just returned from a meeting with the film department.

    "Can''t the people from the film department take us there by themselves?" Gu Chen looked at the exotic scenery on the street with great interest, and asked casually.

    "The armies of Xingjun and Leijun are stationed on both sides of Sanqian Xiaotiandi. Only the locals who are engaged in ferrying here understand the chaotic and complicated environment, and can lead us to sneak into Leijun without anyone noticing."

    "The ferrymen here will often lure a group of foreigners to sneak into Lei County. It''s easier to hide their identities among them. That''s why people from the film department often sneak into Lei County like this."

    Wuli explained.

    "So that''s the case, let''s go."

    Gu Chen and the two came to the south of the city, and after half an hour, they found the ferryman Kui She in an alley.

    As the name suggests, the Kui Snake Man is a thick and long snake. When Gu Chen and the two saw it, they were sitting in a circle in front of an old house.

    "We were introduced by others and wanted to go to the longevity world."

    Wu Li took out a strange coin from his pocket and threw it to Kui Snake.

    Kui She opened her eyes suddenly, and Xinzi rolled up the coin.

    "It''s strange, why so many people are going to the Longevity Realm recently."

    It muttered, and after checking that there was no problem, it moved its position. "Go inside and wait, I will call you when you are about to leave."

    Gu Chen and Wu Li passed through the gate and entered the courtyard.

    A lot of smugglers who were traveling with them had already gathered in this yard, and they couldn''t help but look up a few times when they saw Gu Chen entering the door.

    Gu Chen also scanned around with his spiritual sense, and after confirming that the people here were not threatening, he found a secluded place and sat down.

    "You should have obtained all the information from the film department. Tell me about the Longevity Realm and the specific circumstances of the disappearance of Tianying Peng Fu."

    After sitting down, Gu Chen communicated with Wuli''s spiritual thoughts.

    "Yes, Master Gu."

    Wu Li sorted out the materials he had obtained from the film department before, and explained them one by one.

    "Longevity Realm belongs to Lei County, and it is considered a medium-sized world. Lei County is different from Xing County. The world under the banner is not named by number, but by its old name from ancient times."

    "The Longevity Realm is a realm of blessings. The races that have lived in this world since ancient times have a very long lifespan, and their lives are peaceful and stable. That''s why they have the name of longevity."

    "Oh? How can the lifespan of creatures in this world be longer than other worlds for no reason?"

    Gu Chen became interested when he heard it.

    Chaos has created a myriad of grotesque worlds. The birth and development process of each world seems to be quite different, but in fact there is a thread to be found.

    Gu Chen has traveled through many worlds now, and he knows that a world will be different, and it is often closely related to the category of the original power of this world.

    What kind of origin can make a world rich in blessings, and the longevity of all races is generally long?

    "Master Gu''s question has been raised many years ago, because he wanted to dig out the deep secrets of the blessings of the longevity world. Many strong people have attacked the longevity world."

    "Later, this world was taken by Lei Jun. The big shots in Lei Jun visited there in person, but they still couldn''t figure out the reason why the Longevity World is special."

    Wuli knows that Gu Chen always likes to ask for details, so he has already understood the situation in this regard and explained it in detail.

    "In this way, this world is interesting. Could it be that Tianying Peng Fu went to the world of longevity to study this world?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "That''s not true. It is said that Mr. Peng just happened to pass by the Longevity Realm, and then suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t be found." Wu Li shook his head.

    "Just passing by?"

    Gu Chen froze for a moment, then frowned.

    Although he heard that Peng Fu was missing before, he only thought that something happened when he was performing a secret mission.

    If that''s the case, it might be easy to find his whereabouts as long as we start with the mission itself.

    However, he only now knows that Peng Fu only occasionally passed by the Longevity Realm. In this case, it is too difficult to find him!

    If Peng Fu accidentally clashed with a certain master and was killed, and then his body was destroyed, then he would never be able to find him!

    "Don''t you have any useful clues from the film department?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Because Mr. Peng disappeared too suddenly, and didn''t send any information back to the film department, so there are very few clues left."

    "However, the film department has some guesses. They believe that with Mr. Peng''s strength, there is only one strong person in the longevity world who may threaten him. I suggest Mr. Gu to start from this aspect."

    "Oh? Who is it?"

    "Since ancient times, it has been rumored that there is a Zhenjie Xuanwu in the Longevity Realm, and it has lived an extremely long history. It is said that it was there before Lei Jun conquered the Longevity Realm, and after Lei Jun took the Longevity Realm, it is said that he lived in peace with it."

    "When Mr. Peng disappeared, he had never heard of any strong outsider who happened to be in the Longevity Realm, so the possibility that the township basalt had something to do with Mr. Peng''s disappearance was extremely high. Will find out some things."

    Wu Li truthfully reported the speculation of the film department, and Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy when he heard it.

    "No wonder no one is willing to take on this task. It took a long time to say nothing. If you really find any clues, you may not be able to go back alive!"

    He thought to himself that there were too few clues, and in the end it was very likely that Peng Fu''s whereabouts could not be found at all, resulting in the failure of the mission.

    And if you put your hope on the Black Tortoise of the town, judging from the fact that Leijun conquered the Longevity Realm and lived with it in peace, it is definitely a hidden master. Finding it will inevitably lead to a big battle, and even a shock. The possibility of Thunder County!

    Gu Chen felt a little headache, he had to complete this task no matter what, if he failed, he might return to Prison Star again.

    And after I joined Xingjun, I repeatedly failed the task, which would make it even more difficult for me to move forward.

    "It seems that the film department can''t help much, so I can only investigate in detail by myself."

    Gu Chen pondered in his heart, and glanced at the smugglers around him.

    Previously, Nakui Snake said that many people have gone to the Longevity Realm recently. This matter is a bit unusual, and it may be a breakthrough.

    Just as Gu Chen was thinking, the door outside opened again, and a new stowaway came in, causing a lot of commotion.

    He turned his head, only to see that the person who came was a stunning beauty with icy muscles and bones, graceful temperament.

    She has a thin body, but she is carrying a heavy sword box on her back, which makes her more conspicuous.

 Chapter 1328

    Most of the people present were men, and seeing such a pure and beautiful woman suddenly, it was inevitable that there would be a lot of discussion.

    Beside the woman was an old woman who looked like a servant, leaning on a crutch that looked like a sword but not a sword.

    At this time, most of the courtyard was full of people, and the woman and the old woman looked around, looking for a place to rest.

    "Girl, if you don''t mind, rest here with me." A male monk graciously gave up his chair.

    The beautiful woman with the sword box on her back just shook her head, glanced at a corner of the courtyard, her eyes were brighter, and walked over quickly.

    The place where she came happened to be where Gu Chen was. The location was relatively remote and there were few people, and there was a woman from Wuli, so maybe that was the case, so she chose to rest here.

    Gu Chen watched the other party approach, his eyes flashed a deep purple light, and he became interested.

    This is not because the other party is outstanding in appearance, but because the cultivation of these two people far surpasses the other smugglers in the venue.

    That beauty''s cultivation base can''t be hidden in Gu Chen''s deep sea purple pupils, and she has reached the realm of asking the third heaven. You must know that she looks as young as herself, and it is a bit shocking to have this cultivation base at this age.

    There is also the old woman beside her, her cultivation base is not simple, she has reached the level of asking the seventh heaven!

    It is a bit curious why such two masters came to such a small courtyard, and they wanted to smuggle to Lei County.

    "Can we sit down here?"

    The beautiful woman with the sword box on her back was very polite and asked Xia Wuli politely.

    Wu Li couldn''t help looking at Gu Chen, who nodded.

    "Thank you very much."

    The other party immediately understood that Gu Chen was the one in charge, smiled at him, and then sat down beside him.

    Seeing this scene, many male monks in the courtyard cast jealous eyes on Gu Chen.

    The beauty and the old woman didn''t talk to Gu Chen after they sat down, they just meditated silently and waited.

    After a while, another group of people came outside the courtyard. The leader was a tall and handsome young man in brocade clothes, followed by a group of servants and guards, who looked like heirs of aristocratic families.

    After the group of people entered the door, the young man in brocade clothes looked around, and suddenly saw the beautiful woman with the sword box on her back, his eyes lit up.

    He walked over with a smile, seeing that the place was a bit crowded, he said to Wu Li who was wearing a veil. "Ugly, go away! Don''t stand in my way!"

    Wu Xin was stung, and Sen Leng''s murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    But she didn''t get angry and shot, even though the opponent obviously only had the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, she still moved a little to the side.

    Be calm and rational, and never cause unnecessary trouble because of your own emotions.

    Gu Chen next to him looked at Wuli again, he was just disfigured and could endure random insults from strangers, this Wuli is a man who can be made.

    The young man in brocade clothes sat down next to the beautiful woman, and with an obvious purpose, he quickly found a topic to strike up a conversation with.

    "I don''t know where the girl is going on this trip? Lei County is my hometown. Maybe I can give the girl some advice."

    He is also smart, knowing the most likely needs of people from other counties smuggling into Lei County, and using this as a topic.

    The beauty and the old woman looked at each other, their red lips parted slightly, and their voices were pleasant. "We want to go to the Longevity Realm to visit our relatives. I don''t know if you know this place?"

    Not far away, Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed for a moment, these two women with good cultivation are also going to the Longevity Realm?

    Based on what Kui Snake said before, the Longevity World is probably a bit extraordinarily lively.

    "Coincidentally, my son is a native of the Longevity World. Girl, we are so destined."

    The young man in brocade clothes heard that his eyes were excited, and hurriedly reported his name. "My name is Qi Dong, and I belong to the Qi family in the Longevity Realm. I don''t know the girl''s name?"

    When he mentioned the Qi family, his face was full of pride, as if this family had an unusual status in the longevity world.

    "My surname is Chu, and my name is Mei Xin."

    Chu Meixin introduced herself, and after knowing that this young man was from the Longevity World, she seemed to be interested in him and chatted with him.

    The voices of the two people communicating were neither loud nor small, and they happened to fall into the ears of everyone.

    According to Chu Meixin, because of a family accident, she went to the Longevity Realm to join her distant relatives.

    Hearing that, Na Qidong felt that there was an opportunity, so he frequently boasted about his family''s power and invited Na Chumeixin to go with him.

    Chu Meixin didn''t refuse or accept, and from the side of Qi Dong''s mouth tapped some situations in the longevity world.

    This is convenient for Gu Chen, Gu Chen learned a lot of customs and customs in the longevity world for free.

    "Master Gu, these two women are weird. The reason for visiting their relatives is too fake, and they have been telling the story of that dude all the time."

    Wuli''s voice entered Gu Chen''s mind.

    "Well, these two people''s cultivation bases are not weak, and the reason for going to the longevity world is not simple."

    Gu Chen replied flatly.

    The monks in the courtyard were communicating, and Kui Snake outside the house came in.

    "Everyone is almost here, let''s go."

    "Fellow daoists, please pay attention. The terrain on this road is dangerous. To ensure safety, I will hide everyone in my stomach and wait until we reach Leijun''s side before releasing everyone."

    Kui Snake introduced the arrangements for the next journey.

    Hearing that this journey was going to be hidden in the opponent''s stomach, many monks immediately complained again and again.

    "If you don''t trust me, you can choose to give up." Kui She shut everyone up with one sentence.

    The safe route across the border is only in the hands of ferrymen like it, so it has nothing to fear.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about how to go, anyway, with his cultivation base, he was not afraid of this Kui Snake playing tricks at all.

    A group of people set off quickly, and Kui Snake opened his bloody mouth and took everyone into the space inside his body.

    Its body space is far from being able to compare with Queen Medusa, it seems crowded and dull.

    Many monks along the way complained again and again, and some people took it lightly.

    Like that Chu Meixin and the old woman, they are always calm and breezy.

    Along the way, Qi Dong kept flattering Chu Meixin, wishing he could throw her to the ground.

    However, Chu Meixin''s speech was always just right, which made Qi Dong''s heart itch and he had nowhere to start.

    I don''t know if Chu Meixin noticed Gu Chen''s strength, but along the way, Gu Chen found that she had secretly spied on him several times.

    He remained calm, thinking about whether he should talk to this woman when he arrived in the Longevity Realm. The other party might have some information he wanted.

    Boom!

    Kui She''s internal space suddenly trembled violently, and all the monks stood up in shock.

    Kui Snake''s angry roar came from all directions, and the whole world shook continuously, as if something happened outside.

    "What went wrong?"

    "Damn it, you shouldn''t trust this stupid snake!"

    The monks were restless. They stayed in Kui Snake''s body for a long time, and they didn''t know if they had crossed the border of Lei County now.

    If you haven''t reached Lei County, or just arrived at the place where Lei County garrisoned, then the problem will be tricky.

    Gu Chen also frowned, his consciousness forcibly spread to the outside world, and then his face sank.

    Tear!

    Kui Snake''s internal space was suddenly broken, and its body was forcibly broken open by someone, and the sunlight from the outside came in!

 Chapter 1329

    "Roar¡ª" "Woo¡ª"

    The roars and curses from the outside world were mixed, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air, which made everyone feel uneasy.

    "All the people inside, let me get out!"

    A rough roar overwhelmed all the noise, with a faint murderous air.

    The stowaways in Kui Snake''s body looked at each other and got out of Kui Snake''s broken belly one after another.

    After adapting to the glare of the sun, everyone''s expressions changed drastically!

    Surrounding it was a depression, and at this moment, a large number of ferocious monks gathered in all directions of the depression.

    All of them have strange beast patterns tattooed on their faces or bodies, and under their feet are riding huge black lizards with wings.

    Kui Snake seemed to have fallen to the ground under their attack, her entire stomach was torn apart, bleeding profusely, and her life was in danger.

    "It''s a ghost beast! It''s over!"

    "Unlucky, how could I meet the most notorious bandit army in these three thousand small worlds!"

    Some of the smugglers recognized the origin of a group of villains around them, and their faces turned pale with fright.

    Gu Chen and Wu Li walked away from Kui Snake''s belly. Wu Li sneered when he saw a group of arrogant robbers. "I didn''t expect to be ransacked in such a small place."

    As a general of the Xingjun County, with such a high vision, he naturally looks down on the robbers who live in a place like Sanqian Xiaotiandi and ransacked.

    Gu Chen didn''t even look at the group of robbers, and walked up to Kui Snake''s head, frowning as he watched it dying.

    He really needs this Kui snake to lead him across the border of Lei County, and now he encounters such a thing, it is really annoying.

    "Listen well, if you are sensible, hand over all the valuable treasures on you, or you will be killed without mercy!"

    At this time, the leader of a group of rogues roared loudly, and the surrounding bandits raised their weapons one after another, shouting continuously.

    There are so many of them, it is obvious that they will not let it go today!

    "How dare you rob me, you people are really tired of living!"

    Many monks retreated subconsciously because of the notoriety of "Yin Beast", but at this time, Qi Dong, a disciple of the aristocratic family, came out more and more.

    While he was speaking, a group of guards around him also pulled out their weapons one after another, and a middle-aged man beside him overflowed with a powerful aura like a mountain and a sea!

    Ask the first day!

    This middle-aged man was obviously an emperor who asked about the realm. The rogues sensed it, and their expressions became a little more solemn, while the stowaways looked excited.

    Although this Yin Beast Legion is notorious, if they unite to fight against it, they may not lose!

    "Miss Chu, come to me, don''t worry about these gangsters, I will protect you."

    Seeing that the strength of his guards shocked the people around him, Qi Dong felt complacent and spoke to Chu Meixin not far away in a personable manner.

    He was happy in his heart, no matter how he tried to curry favor with this beautiful woman along the way, the relationship between the two parties was always a little rusty.

    From his point of view, this group of gangsters is a gift from heaven, just to show off his strength, and take down Chu Meixin as a matter of course!

    "Thank you, Mr. Qi."

    Chu Meixin showed gratitude, and stood beside Qi Dong with the old woman.

    Many smugglers subconsciously centered on Qi Dong and Chu Meixin, and confronted the members of the Yin Beast Legion.

    Everyone realizes that if they want to take advantage of this group of gangsters, they must be united.

    Only Gu Chen seemed to stay out of the matter, checking the injuries of Kui She, who was lying on the ground, while Wu Li loyally guarded him.

    "Where did you come from, that brat, you''re courting death!"

    The leader of the rogues saw that a group of monks who had been in a panic had united because of the young man in fine clothes, his face showed disgust, and he stretched out countless tentacles with one hand!

    This man was tall and burly, ten feet tall, but his face was like an octopus, and his hand turned into a tentacles when he spread it out, his speed was extremely fast!

    Whoosh!

    The tentacles approached Qi Dong in an instant, Qi Dong''s face changed drastically, and the middle-aged man next to him shot like lightning.

    clang!

    He cut off the tentacle with his sword, and before his face could show joy, a stream of ink suddenly spewed out from the tentacle.

    The ink just spilled on his face, his whole face instantly smoked, and then rotted and stinks!

    "what--"

    He screamed terribly, and the rogues of the Yin Beast Legion over there laughed loudly.

    "Idiot! You dare to be arrogant here when you only ask about the first level! The third master is a monk who asked about the second level, and his poison skills are even more superb!"

    "Uncle Wu!"

    Brother Qi Dong lost all his previous composure. He frantically helped the middle-aged man who was poisoned, and saw him trembling all over. How could he have the strength to fight?

    "It''s over, that guy turned out to be the third master Zhang Bao thief of the Yin Beast Legion!"

    The smugglers panicked suddenly, they thought they could help a lot, and the masters of the Taoist realm suddenly lost their fighting power, and the opponent was one of the three leaders of the Yin Beast Legion, how could they fight?

    "If you don''t want me to start a killing spree, hand over all the valuable treasures, and I will say it one last time!"

    "It''s up to you to start first, hand over the baby!"

    Thief Zhang Bao succeeded in plotting against a cultivator who asked for realm, his eyes were smug, his voice was louder, and he even pointed his finger at Qi Dong.

    This young boy looked like a fat sheep at first glance, and just now he yelled the loudest, if he was taken down, the others would naturally be no problem!

    At this time, Qi Dong has realized that the people in front of him have higher levels of cultivation than his guardians, and they are also stronger soldiers and horses. How can they fight?

    He glanced at Chu Meixin beside him, and felt that his face was red enough.

    Originally, I just wanted to show off in front of the beauties, but unexpectedly, painting a tiger is not an anti-dog!

    "Can I let us go if I hand it over?"

    He forced a smile on his face and tried to negotiate with the other party.

    It is impossible to win in a fight, and he is not stupid, and his life is more important than showing off.

    "certainly."

    That Zhang Bao thief answered quickly, but a hint of mockery flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    "Okay, money is something outside of the body, and life is the most important thing. Let''s spend money and eliminate disasters."

    He embarrassedly said to his companion, not daring to see Chu Meixin''s reaction.

    In fact, Chu Meixin was expressionless at the moment, while the old woman beside her had a sneer on her lips.

    Qi Dong quickly took off the storage ring on his hand, and the guards around him obediently followed suit.

    The young master has surrendered, and they don''t have to work hard anymore.

    A group of smugglers saw that the most powerful Mr. Qi became cowardly in an instant, sighed in their hearts, and handed over their valuable treasures helplessly.

    The companions were responsible for collecting the loot, while the third master Zhangbao thief kept an eye on the fat sheep present to make sure that no one of them was doing tricks.

    Most people accepted their fate honestly, but there were also some people whose attitudes were uncertain, which attracted the attention of Zhang Bao thief.

 Chapter 1330

    "The little girl and the old woman don''t seem to be willing to cooperate. The sword box behind her back should be very valuable. But it''s useless if you don''t cooperate. Even the man who protects her is cowardly. She will naturally accept her fate after suffering. "

    "Leaving these two aside for now, the young man in white robe didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end. He just paid attention to the snake''s injury. He didn''t have a mental illness, but he must have great confidence in himself."

    "And the maid next to him is also very calm, these two people, it''s not easy!"

    Zhang Bao thief thought he had seen the world, and he had always had a vicious eye, so he immediately determined who among this group of people was most likely to pose the greatest threat.

    The Yin Beast Legion has been engaged in burning, killing and looting activities in the Three Thousand Small World for a long time, and he is not a fool, he has always sailed carefully.

    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the white-robed youth, so he cleared his throat and said.

    "The two over there, you go, let you live!"

    Although his tone was cold and harsh, he was obviously treated specially, which immediately made the other monks who had been looted from head to toe startled and jealous.

    "That ugly monster has this kind of treatment?" Qi Dong felt unwilling, his family was powerful and he couldn''t be treated politely, why should the woman and the man next to her be treated differently?

    Could it be that they are in the same group as the Yin Beast Legion?

    Gu Chen, who was checking Kui Snake''s injury, heard the words of Zhang Bao thief, raised his head, and glanced at him in surprise.

    This gangster leader has good eyesight and is very cautious. He simply chooses not to offend when he can''t see through himself. He is much smarter than many people.

    It''s a pity that he was negligent after all...

    Gu Chen glanced at several rogues who were walking towards Chu Meixin. Seeing her beauty, they wanted to touch her, and even wanted to snatch the sword box behind her.

    "Little girl, how about handing over the things behind you, and playing with your brothers?"

    Several rogues were molesting, and one of them had already put his hand on the sword box.

    boom!

    Almost instantly, an astonishing sword energy surged out of the sealed sword box, and the approaching bandit was instantly turned into blood mist by the sword energy!

    "what?"

    The thief Zhang Bao suddenly turned his head, and saw Chu Meixin gave him a cold look.

    "Clang¡ª"

    There was a resounding sword cry between the sky and the earth, but there was no sword light or shadow, and there was only a breeze blowing in front of Gu Chen!

    However, Thief Zhang Bao, who was tens of feet away from Chu Meixin, had a strange vertical line between his brows, and the vertical line spread from his head to his body.

    Tear!

    In the next moment, his body fell to the ground in two halves, and blood spurted out!

    silence! Weird!

    Everyone only heard the sound of the sword''s cry, but did not see the divine sword unsheathed, and even the sword box was still sealed. A monk who asked the Second Heaven died inexplicably!

    "The third master!"

    When the rogues of the Yin Beast Legion saw their boss killed suddenly, the bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty instincts in their hearts were aroused.

    "Kill them all! Take revenge for the third master!"

    They roared loudly, kicked the flying lizards under them, and rushed to encircle all the monks, including Gu Chen!

    "Wu Li, do it, don''t let them hurt this Kui Snake."

    Gu Chen frowned, and ordered Wu Li coldly.

    He needs this Kui snake to bring him to Lei County, and he will never be allowed to get hurt again under the crazy attack of the rogues.

    "Obey!"

    Wu Li replied respectfully, and then saw her transform into her main body, with her eight huge legs stretched out, bone spurs all over her body, and the scorpion tail on her back swept wildly!

    She rushed directly into the enemy army, like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and slaughtered in an extremely bloody way!

    The scene became chaotic, and many stowaways also joined the battle, only to find that all of them combined could not kill as quickly as Wuli!

    She was like a weapon made for killing. Wherever she passed, the bandits of the Yin Beast Legion were chopped off in half, and blood flowed all over the place!

    "That ugly monster is so powerful?"

    Looking at Wu Li''s frenzied massacre, Qi Dong shuddered subconsciously.

    In the chaos, Chu Meixin, who took the lead in creating the chaos, stayed out of it. She turned her head and stared at Gu Chen in the distance with her bright eyes.

    The same is true for the old woman beside her, her eyes flickering.

    Under the watchful eyes of the two, Gu Chen walked to Kui Snake''s wound. It was forcibly opened by the Zhang Bao thief with a sharp blade, and the injury was shocking.

    Fortunately, the gangster didn''t use poison on it, so although the injury looked serious, it was not troublesome to save it.

    Gu Chen raised his finger, and the imprint of the origin of life and death emerged in his palm, and a majestic vitality penetrated into Kui Snake''s body!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    As if the rain is coming after a long drought, Kui Snake''s wound is recovering at an astonishing speed under Gu Chen''s treatment!

    Its wounds soon stopped bleeding, and the excruciating pain in its body disappeared.

    "Thank you senior for saving your life!"

    It recovered from the severe pain, realized that it had met a nobleman, and immediately wanted to prop up its head and kneel to thank him.

    "Let''s heal your injuries first and recover as soon as possible. I don''t have much time to wait for you."

    Gu Chen said coldly, and an invisible force was released, which made Kui Snake unable to get up and thank him.

    Kui She nodded heavily when she heard that, knowing that she was able to survive because the senior needed something, so she hurriedly bought time to recover from her injuries.

    After Gu Chen healed Kui Snake, the bandits of the Yin Beast Legion were almost wiped out by Wuli.

    She slaughtered three-quarters of the gangsters by herself, and she was so ferocious.

    After killing all the enemies, she cast the illusion again, changed back to her original appearance, and returned to Gu Chen''s side to continue acting as a maid.

    However, the way everyone present looked at her completely changed. The previous scene was too shocking!

    But such a terrifying killing maniac stood respectfully beside a young man in white robe, making the figure of that young man in white robe suddenly tall and mysterious in everyone''s heart.

    "Wow."

    Uncle Wu, who had been plotted by Zhang Bao''s bandit earlier, spit black blood wildly from his mouth, his body was on the verge of collapsing.

    "Senior! Please save my life!"

    He broke free from the support of Qi''s guards, ran to Gu Chen in a stumbling manner, knelt and kowtowed.

    That chapter treasure thief''s venom was too ferocious, and he knew that if he went on like this, he would probably end up dead.

    Although there was chaos just now, he saw with his own eyes that the young man in white robe healed the seriously injured Kui Snake.

    With the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he no longer cared about any image, knelt down and kowtowed, just hoping to save his life!

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that this person would suddenly run to kneel in front of him, because of his kneeling, everyone looked at him in awe.

    He responded blankly and indifferently. "I don''t know you before, why should I save you?"

    He saved Kui She because he still needs the other party to lead the way, but this person is not related to him, and has no use value, why should he waste his energy to save him?

    He is not a living Bodhisattva, if everyone asks him, he will help, and he has died hundreds of times!

 Chapter 1331

    Gu Chen refused unkindly, and Uncle Wu showed a wry smile when he heard this.

    He also knew that it was too abrupt for him to ask for each other. The two sides had never met each other before, so he would never agree to the rash request.

    "As long as senior is willing to save me, I''m willing to pay any price!"

    In anxiety, Uncle Wu could only grit his teeth and lower his head, begging.

    At this time, Qi Dong, the son of the family, also came up. As his guardian, if Uncle Wu died here, it would be a big blow to him.

    "Senior, I am a member of the Qi family in the Longevity Realm. As long as you are willing to save Uncle Wu, my Qi family owes you a favor, and I will definitely thank you in the future!"

    In his heart, he didn''t quite agree that this young man was a mysterious expert, but in a hurry, Uncle Wu called him senior, so he could only call out.

    "Qi family? I''ve never heard of it. What''s the use of your favors?"

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, with a hint of disdain on his face.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Qi Dong''s face turned livid when he heard that, he didn''t expect the other party to underestimate his Qi family so much.

    "Don''t talk about those nonsense, it''s not impossible to ask me to help, but let''s trade with some real things."

    Gu Chen first gave a warning, and then changed the subject.

    "What do you want?" Qi Dong''s expression froze.

    "It depends on what you have, whether it can impress me." Gu Chen replied blankly.

    When Uncle Wu heard about it, he immediately took out a bunch of pills, talismans and magic weapons from his storage ring, and presented them all in front of Gu Chen.

    "It''s all rubbish!" Gu Chen only answered one sentence.

    His face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, he gritted his teeth, and offered up his saber!

    "If you only have these things, you''d better fend for yourself." Gu Chen was still dissatisfied.

    Uncle Wu felt a little desperate when he heard that, and the monks around him also clicked their tongues secretly.

    What is the origin of this young man in white robe? It stands to reason that the treasure that Uncle Wu handed over is not bad, yet he is so dismissive.

    It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearances. Before the maid on the other side made a move, they never thought that there was such a remarkable person hiding around them.

    "This is already all my savings. If I can''t satisfy my senior, it seems that I am doomed to escape today."

    Black blood overflowed from the corner of Uncle Wu''s mouth, he turned to look at Qi Dong, and smiled wryly. "Master, I''m afraid I can only escort you here, and you have to go the rest of the way by yourself."

    Qi Dong was anxious when he heard the words, and quickly took out many bottles and cans. "Uncle Wu, don''t think so, I still have a lot of antidote pills here!"

    "It''s useless, these pills can''t heal my injury at all." Uncle Wu gave up.

    Now Qi Dong was even more anxious, how could he be safe without Uncle Wu all the way back to the Longevity World?

    Also, if the previous news from the clan is true, if Uncle Wu is gone this time, he will lose a reliable helper!

    and many more.

    Thinking of the news from the clan, Qi Dong suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, thinking of how to solve the current situation!

    "Senior, have you heard of Xuanwu Banquet?" He suddenly asked Gu Chen.

    "I''ve never heard of it." Gu Chen was very cold.

    "Have you ever heard, senior, that there is a Zhenjie Xuanwu in my Longevity Realm, which has survived for endless years." He added hastily.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed all of a sudden, Chu Meixin and the old woman not far away also changed their expressions.

    "To be honest, I have been running the family business outside. The reason why I want to go back to the Longevity Realm this time is to participate in the Xuanwu Banquet."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, Qi Dong knew that he had heard of Zhenjie Xuanwu, so he was overjoyed and started talking.

    "This Xuanwu Banquet was set up by my senior Xuanwu from the Longevity World. It only happens once every 100,000 years. It is extremely difficult to get the qualification to attend."

    "Participating in the Xuanwu banquet has many benefits, and you can even get the blood of Xuanwu. Everyone knows that my senior Xuanwu in the longevity world has lived for endless years, and there are not many people in the entire Primal Chaos who live longer than him."

    "It is rumored that if you get a drop of Xuanwu''s blood, you can see through the mystery of longevity and prolong your life by 100,000 years. Even seniors should be interested, right?"

    "As long as senior helps treat my Uncle Wu, my Qi family will provide senior with the qualification to participate in the Xuanwu Banquet!"

    Qi Dong explained excitedly, the kneeling Uncle Wu was shocked when he heard his words, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but seeing Qi Dong''s wink, he quickly closed his mouth again.

    Gu Chen noticed the eye contact between the two, but pretended not to see it, the corners of his mouth curled up. "Xuanwu Banquet? This sounds a bit interesting. If you can really do what you say on behalf of the Qi family, it''s okay to help you with this favor."

    Qi Dong''s face showed joy when he heard that, "It''s hard to chase after a word, please senior save me Uncle Wu!"

    Gu Chen nodded, as he agreed to the other party''s conditions.

    Wu Li watched the swiftly concluded transaction from the side, surprised and thoughtful.

    Gu Chen quickly rescued Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu was poisoned and the toxin had spread. It was more troublesome to save than Kui Snake.

    He first used the deep sea purple pupil to confirm where the toxins spread in Uncle Wu''s body, and then sent a huge vitality through Uncle Wu''s body, healed his wounds, and at the same time forced the toxins to the same position.

    He forced the toxin into the opponent''s arm, and then pointed to a knife, cut the skin, and the venom flowed out immediately.

    In this way, most of the poison has been released, and the remaining toxin is not very toxic, so it can be solved with ordinary antidote.

    Uncle Wu''s health improved rapidly, and half an hour later, his face returned to rosy.

    "Thank you for saving my life, senior!" After he recovered, he thanked Gu Chen.

    "No need to thank you, as long as you fulfill your promise."

    Gu Chen responded flatly, and these words caused a flash of worry in Uncle Wu''s eyes.

    While Uncle Wu was recovering, Kui Snake had almost recovered. It slid in front of Gu Chen and said respectfully.

    "Senior, let''s move on, it''s better to cross the border and reach Thunder County as soon as possible."

    "I heard that the head of the Yin Beast is very powerful. If he knows that his third son is dead, he will probably come to make trouble."

    Gu Chen heard and nodded. "Okay, let''s continue on the road."

    After he finished speaking, he brought Wu Li back into Kui Snake''s internal space. Seeing this, the other smugglers dared to snatch their belongings back from the dead gangsters, and then followed them back into Kui Snake''s body.

    Qi Dong and Uncle Wu fell behind, and when everyone was inside Kui Snake, Uncle Wu couldn''t help but Qi Dong.

    "Young Master, how can you participate in the Xuanwu Banquet if you want to? If you promise to that senior for me, if you can''t fulfill it by then, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles!"

    Qi Dong smiled when he heard the words, "Uncle Wu, you were dying just now, I don''t mean that person can save you?"

    "I know you are doing it for my own good, but when you reach the Longevity Realm, how will you explain it to that senior?" Uncle Wu was worried.

 Chapter 1332

    "When we get to my Qi family, do we still need to worry about him?" Qi Dong smiled meaningfully.

    "You mean..." Uncle Wu''s expression moved.

    "Uncle Wu, that person may have some abilities, but is it possible that he can still compete with my huge Qi family? Just send him away at that time. If he insists on asking for a gift, don''t blame my Qi family for turning his back on him." people!"

    Qi Dong''s face was ruthless, he still remembered the contempt that that person had for his Qi family before, and he didn''t mind giving him a hard lesson!

    "So that''s the case. In this way, you don''t have to pay any price. The young master is smart, but it''s just a broken promise. It''s not good after all."

    Uncle Wu suddenly realized, but he was still worried.

    He knows that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. If the strength of that senior far exceeds their imagination, then the problem will be serious.

    It''s just that he saved his life because of Qi Dong''s cleverness, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he could only sigh, and followed him back into Kui Snake''s body.

    ...

    "Master Gu, that guy surnamed Qi is probably lying."

    After returning to the space within Kui Snake''s body first, Wu Li said to Gu Chen.

    "Well, I know." Gu Chen responded flatly.

    After Wu Li heard this, he confirmed the guess in his heart, and said. "Master Gu wants to use the Qi family as an entry point to investigate the disappearance of Master Peng?"

    "That''s right, since the Qi family has some influence in the longevity world, it''s not bad to use them."

    "However, I didn''t expect to be able to get online through this Qi family and that Zhenjie Black Tortoise. Qi Dong took the initiative to propose it, which surprised me."

    Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "If the Xuanwu Banquet is real, as a child of a family in Qidong District, I''m afraid I can''t make the decision for the Qi family, so I agreed to let Mr. Gu participate in the Xuanwu Banquet." Wu Li pondered.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just wanted to know what happened to the Xuanwu Banquet through the Qi family. Maybe I could get information about Peng Fu."

    "Besides, I saved the person. The Qi family owes me a favor no matter what, and they have to repay it anyway." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Wu Li understood what Gu Chen meant, and nodded, his eyes suddenly sensed, and he looked not far away.

    "Then Chu Meixin is here." Her eyes were fixed.

    Although she was the most powerful when dealing with a group of gangsters, she knew that this seemingly thin girl was the scariest.

    There was something strange about the sword box behind her, and it killed Zhang Bao thief who asked about the second heaven in an instant. Even she couldn''t do this kind of skill.

    Gu Chen also noticed Chu Meixin''s arrival, she and the old woman walked side by side, until they were in front of him.

    "Thank you for saving my life, senior. I don''t know your name?" Chu Meixin stared at Gu Chen with bright eyes and smiled.

    "Seniors don''t dare to do it, and the grace of saving lives is even more nonsense."

    Gu Chen looked at the two of them meaningfully, and said.

    Any one of these two people could easily slaughter that group of gangsters, so why do they need his help?

    In fact, if he wasn''t afraid that the bandits would hurt Nakui Snake, he wouldn''t let Wuli do it, and was going to hand it over to these two people.

    Chu Meixin didn''t force her to explain, she and Gu Chen tacitly entered into the theme.

    "I don''t know why the young master wants to go to the Longevity Realm?"

    Gu Chen responded coldly. "There was a sudden change in my family, and I went to the Longevity Realm to join my relatives."

    As soon as Gu Chen said this, Wu Li next to him almost couldn''t help laughing, and Chu Meixin also looked slightly embarrassed.

    Isn''t this the rhetoric they used to fool Qi Dong earlier?

    Copying it without changing it, is this person trying to cover up or not?

    "Fellow Daoist is hiding everything, what kind of power does he come from?" The old woman continued to ask on Chu Meixin''s behalf.

    "What about you?" Gu Chen asked without answering.

    "No school, no sect." The old woman replied very insincerely.

    "Same."

    Gu Chen is still talking nonsense, that''s all right, both parties are afraid and refuse to tell the truth, this is nothing to talk about!

    "Don''t disturb your son''s rest."

    Chu Meixin was also aware of this, and after chatting for a few more words, she left.

    "Wu Li, you have seen a lot, but you can guess where they came from?"

    As soon as the two left, Gu Chen asked casually.

    "These two obviously belong to the lineage of sword cultivators. There are many worlds with sword cultivator orthodoxy, and even such a huge force as Jian County is also rich in sword cultivators. The subordinates can''t guess it for a while."

    Wu Li shook his head, the old woman never made a move, and Chu Meixin made a move as if she didn''t make a move, there are really too few clues.

    "I hope they don''t come to interfere with our affairs. I always feel that there will be a lot of extra disturbances during this trip to the longevity world."

    Gu Chen stared at the backs of the two, counted with his fingers, and muttered to himself.

    After experiencing the storm of looting by the Yin Beast Legion, the speed of Kui Snake, who was on the road again, increased a lot.

    This time the journey was much smoother. A few days later, everyone successfully smuggled into Lei County.

    Kui Snake''s mission was supposed to be completed after it was sent to Lei County, but in order to thank Gu Chen for saving his life, it led the way and sent Gu Chen to the Longevity Realm.

    Qi Dong originally wanted to return to the Longevity Realm, and he promised Gu Chen that he would naturally stay in Kui Snake''s body.

    Chu Meixin and the old woman also stayed, which made Qi Dong''s pursuit more active, and he forgot the embarrassment of being robbed before.

    However, he witnessed how the thief Zhang Bao died, so he didn''t dare to chase and beat Chu Meixin, but became more polite and courteous.

    He believes that this girl has a lot of background, and her status may be very noble. If she can catch her up, it will be of great help to improve his status in the family.

    He was very enthusiastic towards Chu Meixin along the way, but he didn''t pay much attention to Gu Chen, the savior.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, he was practicing all the way, and he didn''t hear anything outside the window.

    With Kui Snake''s full efforts on the way, the Longevity Realm is finally approaching.

    At this time, Qi Dong''s pursuit of Chu Meixin became more and more obvious, and he invited her to visit Qi''s house temporarily.

    "Anyway, Ms. Chu doesn''t know the exact address of your distant relative. Why don''t you visit my Qi''s house first, and I''ll investigate this matter for you."

    "My longevity world is beautiful and beautiful, but there are many beautiful mountains and rivers, just to accompany Miss Chu to walk around."

    Qi Dong said flatteringly.

    Chu Meixin smiled when she heard the words, and glanced at Gu Chen who was practicing not far away. "Is that senior going to Qi''s house too?"

    Seeing that Chu Meixin mentioned other men, Qi Dong felt a little displeased, but he hadn''t returned to his territory yet, and he didn''t dare to offend Gu Chen, so he nodded.

    "That senior saved my Uncle Wu, and I promised to take him to the Xuanwu Banquet, so he will naturally accompany me."

    "The Xuanwu Banquet sounds very interesting, can I follow along?" Chu Meixin''s eyes showed hope.

    "Here, the number of places for the Xuanwu Banquet is limited, but I can fight for Miss Chu to have a look."

    Qi Dong''s eyes flickered and said, it''s rare that Chu Meixin wants something from him, maybe he can kiss Fangze by taking this opportunity, how could he be willing to refuse?

    Anyway, he will coax her for the time being, and when he tricks her into bed, whether he can go to the Xuanwu Banquet or not, is it up to him?

 Chapter 1333

    The world of longevity, the ancestral star of the Qi family.

    This is a beautiful ancient star of life, with azure seas and vast mountains, it has all the conditions necessary for life to thrive.

    And it is such a thriving planet that has been occupied by the same family for hundreds of thousands of years, and even the name of the planet is named after the family''s surname.

    The children of the Qi family have always been proud. It is not without reason that their family monopolizes this planet, and their influence radiates to the surrounding star fields. Looking at the entire longevity world, there are no more than five ancient families who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Qi family.

    And the Profound Ancestor of the Qi family was a well-known giant in the starry sky in the longevity world, which made countless forces change their colors.

    With such a prominent family background, and the end of his wandering state, Qi Dong felt his spine straightened up a lot after he returned to his ancestral star, and his speech became a lot tougher.

    At this time, he was taking Gu Chen, Chu Meixin and the old woman into Qicheng, and Kui Snake had bid farewell to Gu Chen half an hour ago, and returned to the Three Thousand Small World alone.

    As for Wuli, he was sent by Gu Chen when he entered the Longevity Realm to meet up with the shadow guards from the shadow department here to listen for information.

    In addition, Uncle Wu left in a hurry as soon as he came back, so there are only four people here at the moment.

    It stands to reason that Gu Chen saved Uncle Wu, he should have been Qi Dong''s distinguished guest, and he should have been treated courteously everywhere.

    However, ever since he entered the Qi family''s ancestral star, Qi Dong focused on showing off the strength of his Qi family to Chu Meixin, leaving Gu Chen completely aside.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, he let Qi Dong talk about it, and followed behind alone, his consciousness spread to the entire Qi''s ancestral star, understanding the situation here.

    Soon they came to a magnificent mansion, when several servants saw Qi Dong, they hurried forward and said respectfully. "Master, you are back."

    "Well, tidy up Mufeng Pavilion, these two will stay with me for a few days."

    He gave orders to his servants, and arranged Chu Meixin''s food and accommodation well, it can be said that it was meticulous.

    When the servants saw that the girl brought back by the young master was so beautiful, they knew it was the young master''s new target, so they nodded frequently.

    When Chu Meixin''s accommodation was arranged, the servant looked at Gu Chen hesitantly. "Master, I don''t know how to arrange this one?"

    Only then did Qi Dong seem to remember that Gu Chen was behind him, and patted his head. "Oh, look at me being so stupid, I actually forgot Brother Chen."

    Gu Chen used the pseudonym Chen Gu to everyone, and since Qi Dong returned to the Longevity Realm, he no longer respectfully called Senior Gu Chen, but Brother Chen.

    Coupled with the fact that Wuli, who had left a strong impression on him before, was also sent out by Gu Chen, his courage became more and more embarrassing.

    "Brother Chen, I don''t have any extra rooms in my house. What do you think? I''ll find you an inn in the city. How about you staying there for a few days?"

    Even a fool can see this completely different treatment. Qi Dong intends to regain the face he lost on the road.

    In his opinion, although this person has some medical skills, Uncle Wu thinks highly of him when he calls him senior.

    The other party underestimated his Qi family before, but now that he is in his own territory, of course he has to give him a blow!

    Now that he has arrived at the Qi Mansion, he is not afraid of Gu Chen turning his face, so it is blatant to offend someone.

    Gu Chen gave Qi Dong a mocking look, he didn''t expect this person to be so stupid.

    Not to mention that he helped the other party just now, even if he didn''t help, what good would it do him to offend someone like this?

    He didn''t care about living in Qi Mansion or other places, and he didn''t care about a person whose strength and vision were far inferior to his own, so he said. "No need, I will find the inn by myself, but Mr. Qi, do you remember what you promised me?"

    A look of contempt flashed across Qi Dong''s eyes when he heard this, but he pretended to smile on the surface. "Of course I remember it. Don''t worry, Brother Chen. Before the Black Tortoise Banquet starts, I will definitely send someone to notify you. Just wait patiently."

    "Well, I''ll remember what you said. Chen doesn''t like people who don''t keep their promises. I hope you will take this matter to heart."

    Gu Chen said flatly.

    "Definitely." Qi Dong nodded with a smile.

    With Qi Dong''s promise, Gu Chen had no intention of staying in the Qi mansion, so he turned around and left.

    Seeing that he walked so simply, Qi Dong was surprised, but couldn''t help being a little more contemptuous.

    He originally thought that it would take a lot of means to get rid of the other party, and it might even require the elders of the family to do it.

    I didn''t expect to fool the other party with a few words, and the other party left. I don''t know if it was stupid or because I saw his Qi family''s great career, and I left in desperation.

    Qi Dong didn''t care what the other party thought, he finally lost an obtrusive presence, and it was time to attack Chu Meixin while the iron was hot.

    "Miss Chu, come, I will take you to your residence to have a look."

    Qi Dong led the way enthusiastically, not noticing that Chu Meixin and the old woman glanced at Gu Chenyuan''s back from time to time, their eyes were full of solemnity.

    After leaving the Qi Mansion, Gu Chen quickly walked up the street, blending into the bustling crowd.

    After passing a few streets, he suddenly turned into an alleyway, and when he left, he had already changed into another appearance.

    His consciousness spread to the whole city, and he was sure that no one noticed him, and Chu Meixin and the old woman in the Qi Mansion were also held back by Qi Dong, and only then showed a satisfied smile.

    The origins of Chu Meixin and the old woman are unknown, and their strength is quite impressive. Gu Chen is not sure if they will bring trouble to his actions in the longevity world.

    Under such circumstances, he is of course not willing to live under the same roof with them, and leaving Qi Mansion is the best choice.

    With his ability to hide his true face, after walking around the city, neither Chu Meixin nor the Qi family could find his real body.

    But he can observe the Qi family and Chu Meixin unscrupulously, this is the benefit of hiding in secret.

    Gu Chen changed his appearance, quickly found a random inn in the city to stay, and then used the sound transmission talisman to inform Wuli how to contact him.

    After doing this, he summoned a large number of sky-swallowing demon butterflies, which quietly infiltrated the entire Qi clan''s ancestral star.

    In less than half a day, the entire planet was successfully under his complete surveillance.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and his mind was connected with a large number of sky-swallowing demon butterflies, collecting and analyzing the countless information they heard.

    A day passed without knowing it, and Gu Chen also initially obtained information about the Longevity World.

    The information he wanted most was nothing more than the whereabouts of Peng Fu, but the people in the film department couldn''t find out why Peng Fu disappeared, let alone his monitoring like a net.

    He didn''t have the mentality of trying to hit the big luck, and he was more concerned with collecting all kinds of abnormal things in the longevity world in the past four months.

    He believed that the dignified Xingjun Tianying disappeared in the Longevity Realm, so it was impossible not to leave any clues behind.

    With this mentality to monitor, Gu Chen finally smelled something unusual.

 Chapter 1334

    Over the past six months, including Qi''s ancestral star, the entire longevity world seems to have entered the golden age of cultivation.

    There are many more children of the Qi family who have made breakthroughs in the Qi family''s ancestral star in the past six months than in previous years. For this reason, people often discuss these things, and Gu Chen has repeatedly monitored them.

    Not only the ancestors of the Qi family, according to the children of the Qi family, other forces in the longevity world are also talented, and the strong are constantly making breakthroughs.

    According to common sense, whether it is easy to practice in a world has a lot to do with the original power between heaven and earth.

    For example, the Ninth Realm ushered in the revival of Dao Power after the collapse of the God Realm, thus giving birth to a golden world of cultivation.

    However, the longevity world is so good, why does it suddenly become easier to practice?

    Wuli once said that the Longevity Realm is a well-known blessed realm, and the races in the realm generally have a long lifespan. This incident aroused Gu Chen''s interest, so he checked the vitality of heaven and earth here as soon as he entered the Longevity Realm.

    The vitality of the world here is indeed much stronger than other worlds, but he has not found out the reason why the creatures in this world live longer than the outside world.

    It was originally a blessed world, but now it has inexplicably stepped into the prosperous world of cultivation, which is really too weird.

    "The Golden World won''t appear easily, maybe it''s just that more people have broken through the longevity world recently. We''ll wait for Wu Li to come back to make a conclusion. The film department should have more detailed information."

    "It''s another thing, obviously much abnormal."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, thinking of the most frequent topic he heard from the children of the Qi family this day - Xuanwu Banquet!

    He knew about the Xuanwu Banquet through Qi Dong, and after listening to the information, he was sure that many of Qi Dong''s descriptions about the Xuanwu Banquet were incomplete, and even deliberately concealed some of his information.

    First of all, Qi Dong said that the Xuanwu Banquet only happens once every 100,000 years, and the opportunity is extremely precious, which is correct.

    However, he missed one thing. This year''s Xuanwu Banquet was 10,000 years ahead of schedule...

    Xuanwu, the town at the end of the Longevity Realm, holds a Xuanwu Banquet every 100,000 years. It has been like this for millions of years. The time is extremely regular, except this year, which is a full 10,000 years ahead of schedule!

    If there is no special reason for this, Gu Chen would not believe it.

    According to the speculation of the Ministry of Film, Tianying Peng Fu''s disappearance is the most suspected of Xuanwu in the town boundary. At this juncture, it held the Xuanwu banquet in advance, which made the whole thing point to it even more.

    Gu Chen originally planned to visit Xuanwu, the town boundary, if he had no clues, but now that he has learned about this situation, he must go.

    However, Xuanwu lived in seclusion all year round in the town of Longevity Realm, and it was not easy to find it. The easiest way was through the Xuanwu Banquet.

    It is said that invitations to the Xuanwu Banquet have already been distributed to all the influential forces in the longevity world, and the Qi family got ten places.

    Gu Chen carefully inquired about the information in this regard. It is said that there are a total of ten people from the Qi family who can attend the banquet. Except for the five places reserved for the older monks of the Qi family, the other five places are reserved for the young children.

    The Qi family has been thriving for so many years, and there are more than ten million young children. One can imagine how fierce the competition for the five places is.

    Obviously, Qi Dong deceived Gu Chen and promised Gu Chen a place in the Xuanwu Banquet with his status in the family, which is simply impossible.

    Not to mention giving Gu Chen an extra spot, even if he wants to compete for one of these five spots, he needs to go all out.

    And the reason why he happened to be traveling with Gu Chen was because he heard the news of the Xuanwu Banquet, and rushed back to prepare to participate in the competition within the family.

    Gu Chen had expected that Qi Dong was unreliable, so he was not very angry when he learned about this.

    However, as a person who keeps his word, he must do what the Qi family promises, no matter who made the promise.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he had decided to get a place for the Qi family to attend the meeting no matter what, no matter if they sent it themselves or he went to grab it!

    After deciding how to act, Gu Chen continued to collect information while waiting for Wuli to return.

    It took another day for Wu Li to arrive at Gu Chen''s residence, and he brought shocking news as soon as he arrived.

    Sky Shadow Peng Fu is back!

    Peng Fu, who has been missing for more than three months, turned out to have appeared at the entrance of the Shadow Department of the Longevity Realm seven days ago, but Gu Chen and the two have been on the road and have not heard the news!

    "Why has he been missing for so long?" Gu Chen couldn''t help asking because he didn''t expect the development of this situation.

    The return of Tianying Peng Fu, it stands to reason that his task was easily completed, which is something to be happy about.

    However, Tangtang Tianying''s disappearance for so long is not a child''s play. In connection with the current abnormality in the longevity world, Gu Chen feels that the water is very deep.

    "Master Peng didn''t explain the specific situation, and I also learned about it from a shadow guard." Wu Li said with a wry smile.

    "The movie department told me what we should do next?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "Master Peng asked the shadow guards to tell Mr. Gu that he would find time to report the specific situation to the film department. Mr. Gu''s task has been completed, so...you can go back directly."

    At the end of Wuli''s speech, his voice became quieter, even a little murmured.

    Gu Chen understood what Peng Fu meant, and his face darkened completely!

    As the General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xingjun County, he came here for Peng Fu''s safety. It stands to reason that even if he came back safely, he should see Gu Chen to express his gratitude no matter what.

    However, he sent Gu Chen back without even seeing him, his attitude can be said to be very arrogant.

    "Apart from Peng Fu''s return, what other information did you find out?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    Wu Li immediately shook his head, with an angry look on his face. "I was notified of this matter after I arrived at the entrance of the Shadow Department. Besides, they didn''t give me any permission to read the information at all."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard that.

    Wu Li went there on his own behalf, and with his own status, how could the shadow guard who wanted to check the information dare to stop him?

    The only possibility is that this matter was instructed by Peng Fu!

    While telling himself to leave quickly, and at the same time not allowing himself to investigate the matter of the longevity world, what the hell is Peng Fu doing?

    "Interesting, interesting. I''m getting more and more curious about what happened in the longevity world." The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up.

    "Master Gu, are we leaving the Longevity Realm?" Wu Li asked cautiously.

    "Just come and go, what is this?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, with a smile in his eyes. "Am I, Gu Chen, the guy who comes at the beck and call of Peng Fu? Now that I''m here, I''m going to ditch the muddy water!"

    "But now the film department doesn''t provide us with information, what can we do?" Wu Li frowned.

    "The plan remains the same, let''s go to the Xuanwu banquet. I have an intuition, what the hell is Peng Fu doing, the Xuanwu in the town must know!"

 Chapter 1335

    Qi''s ancestral star has been particularly lively recently.

    A large number of children of the Qi family returned to the ancestral star from all over the world to participate in the competition for places in the Xuanwu Banquet.

    Following the rigorous assessment and screening, most of the disciples have been eliminated, leaving only a dozen or so core disciples to compete fiercely.

    And today, the final round of assessment will be held in the Qi Mansion to determine the final candidates for the meeting.

    "Dong''er, daddy has already taken care of today''s assessment, you just need to do what daddy told you."

    In a separate courtyard of Qi Mansion, Qi Jingde was exhorting his son Qi Dongqian.

    Their lineage belongs to the direct line in the Qi family, and Qi Jingde is also in charge of the family''s financial power and has countless followers, so it didn''t take much effort to help his son pass the previous screening in the family.

    And in order to ensure that his son can participate in the once-in-a-hundred-thousand-year Xuanwu banquet, he bribed and beat again before today''s final assessment, and finally got several core disciples to agree that they would release water today and help Qi Dong pass the final test. assessment.

    You must know that those few core disciples also have a lot of resources in the clan. In order to make them give up this opportunity, he has spent a lot of money, and there is no room for any mistakes.

    "Father, you are worrying too much. Even if you didn''t take care of it secretly, I will definitely pass today''s assessment." Qi Dong stretched himself after getting up just now.

    "Hmph, you dare to talk big with your little ability, don''t you think you have caused your father enough trouble?" Qi Jingde reprimanded his son when he saw how indifferent he was.

    "What trouble have I caused, Dad, don''t slander me carelessly." Qi Dong said with a smile.

    "You didn''t cause trouble, so what happened to those two women of unknown origin in the mansion? You have been running there with all your heart recently, and you are not so concerned about the assessment!" Qi Jingde said dissatisfied.

    "Father, don''t you always let me get married? Miss Chu is a first-class beauty, and my boy is trying to make her your daughter-in-law." Qi Dong explained.

    "You want to marry her? Nonsense, do you know her identity and background? Dad took a look at that woman, she doesn''t look like a character you can control!"

    Qi Jingde shook his head, "Also, I heard that you promised to take that girl to the Xuanwu Banquet, when did you have the ability?"

    Qi Dong laughed when he heard the words, "That''s just a rhetoric to coax her. When I cook rice with her, it doesn''t mean that she has gone if I go?"

    Qi Jingde was speechless, this son was as cunning as he was when he was young, if he said that he wanted to marry someone else, he was more likely to be playing tricks.

    When I get tired of it one day, I still kick others away.

    He doesn''t care about these things, it''s normal for the men in his Qi family to be romantic, but he cares more about another thing.

    "I heard that you not only agreed to that girl, what happened to that person named Chen Gu? I heard from Old Wu that the opponent''s strength is not simple." Qi Jingde asked seriously.

    "Chen Gu?" Qi Dong was taken aback when he heard the words. He almost forgot about this person when he came home. If his father hadn''t mentioned it, how could he remember it.

    "You promise others a seat at the Xuanwu Banquet casually, if the other party comes to you, have you thought about how to solve it?" Seeing that his son had even forgotten about it, Qi Jingde was furious.

    "If you come to the door, you will come to the door. Our Qi family has a great career. Does he still dare to find fault?"

    Qi Dong laughed dumbfounded, and said indifferently. "Father, you don''t have to worry. Ever since I came back to Qi''s mansion that day, I just sent him a few words to leave, and he never looked for me again. I think he is a gentleman who knows the current affairs, and he left in despair."

    "Then what if he comes back? Have you thought about it, if he talks about it outside, saying that you have broken your promise, it will have a very bad influence on you!"

    "Besides, I heard that the maid next to that person is not weak. What if he retaliates against you afterwards? He dare not touch you in this ancestral star of the Qi clan, but is it possible for you to stay at home forever?"

    Qi Jingde hated the way that iron is weak, and Qi Dong felt a little uneasy when he heard that he remembered the horror of the ugly maid beside him.

    "Then what do you think should be done?" He asked cautiously.

    Seeing that he was frightened, Qi Jingde''s expression eased when the beating was effective. "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to search for that Chen Gu''s whereabouts. When I find him, I''ll find a way to deal with him."

    "My child, you can remember that you can be ungrateful, you can break your promise, but you must never let the other person go after offending them. Now that you have offended them, you must kill them and don''t give others a chance to retaliate against you!"

    Qi Jingde shared his experience in dealing with the world for most of his life, and Qi Dong was relieved to hear that his father helped him solve the hidden dangers. "Thank you dad, I understand, I won''t make this kind of mistake again in the future."

    "Well, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to the Martial Arts Field, and you can''t go later than your uncles, otherwise they will speak ill of Dad in front of Xuanzu."

    Qi Jingde quickly left the residence with his son, and went to the family''s martial arts arena for today''s final assessment.

    When the two arrived, the place was already crowded with many elders and elite children from all walks of life.

    After a while, the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family came late, and when he arrived, all the people present respectfully saluted.

    "Excuse me, let''s start today''s assessment."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family had an old voice, and he sat down at will on the main seat, with a boundless power flowing from him.

    As the head of the Qi family, the giant in the starry sky who has shocked the entire longevity world, everyone in the Qi family did not dare to take a breath in front of him, and was respectful.

    "Grandma Shu, how is the cultivation of the Xuanzu of the Qi family?"

    However, not everyone was in awe. In a remote corner of the square, Chu Meixin calmly looked at the old man in a high position in the distance, and casually asked the old woman beside her.

    "Ask about the cultivation base of the fourth heaven, it is indeed a great person in this world of longevity, but if it is placed in the vast sea of ??chaos, hehe." Granny Shu smiled on her withered face, and the disdain in her words was obvious.

    "Then how does this Profound Patriarch of the Qi family compare with that Chen Gu?" Chu Meixin asked with flickering eyes.

    "These two are not comparable."

    Granny Shu shook her head when she heard this, "I can see through the old body of the Xuanzu of the Qi family at a glance, but that old man is always incomprehensible."

    "So Chen Gu is much stronger than this Xuanzu of the Qi family?" Chu Meixin said with a smile.

    "That''s not the case. There may be many reasons why the old man can''t see through that Chen Gu. Judging from his age, it is unlikely that his cultivation level will surpass this Xuanzu of the Qi family."

    "And judging from Chen Gu''s previous treatment of Kui Snake, he should be practicing the way of life, and his force will not be so strong."

    "However, there is no doubt that his future potential is far greater than this Xuanzu of the Qi family. In terms of talent, he may not be much worse than you. He should be a genius carefully cultivated by a certain big force."

    Granny Shu analyzed seriously.

 Chapter 1336

    Chu Meixin didn''t refute. Grandma Shu''s opinion of that person was similar to her own.

    "That person is thoughtful. He disappeared under our noses a few days ago. I don''t know where he is now?"

    "Although I don''t know the specific purpose of his coming to the Longevity Realm, since he is also going to the Xuanwu Banquet, it may conflict with our goal."

    Chu Meixin''s pretty face froze slightly.

    "No matter where he is now, since his goal is the Black Tortoise Banquet, he will definitely come for the Qi family. Calculating the time, it will probably be these few days." Granny Shu grinned.

    The two stopped talking, and silently watched the final assessment of the Qi family in the martial arts field begin.

    More than a dozen core disciples of the Qi family competed in the martial arts arena, and the process was quite intense. The surrounding Qi family cheered overwhelmingly from time to time.

    The assessment lasted for two full hours before it ended, and finally the five candidates for the Xuanwu Banquet were decided.

    One of them was Qi Dong. Under his father''s careful and proper arrangement, he passed the final examination seemingly brilliantly, winning huge cheers from the surroundings.

    When it was confirmed that he could participate in the Xuanwu Banquet, Qi Dong''s entire face became excited, and he searched for Chu Meixin.

    For him, participating in the Xuanwu Banquet is not only an opportunity, but it can also make him embrace a beautiful woman.

    During this period of time, Chu Meixin had been pretending not to understand his pursuit. He guessed it was because she suspected that he would not be able to take her to the Xuanwu Banquet.

    But now, he is sure that he can participate in the Xuanwu Banquet. It is easier to lie, and he should be able to deceive her!

    The most important thing is that his status in the family will be further improved. As long as the other party is not stupid, he will not let go of his true dragon talent, and he will throw himself into his arms sooner or later!

    Qi Dong has been coveting this beauty for a long time, and when he thought that he would kiss Fang Ze soon, when he stepped up to the high platform to receive Xuan Zu''s encouragement, he felt elated.

    "The five of you are the future pillars of my Qi family. You must cherish this rare opportunity. We will leave for the Xuanwu Banquet tomorrow, so make good preparations tonight."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family looked at the five young disciples walking up the high platform, and gave a few words of encouragement casually.

    "Yes!"

    The five young disciples responded loudly with excitement, and Qi Dong was even more beaming.

    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew up in this huge Qi mansion!

    Along with the strong wind came billowing white mist, which engulfed the entire Qi Mansion in the blink of an eye!

    "What''s the matter? Why is it foggy?"

    The visibility of the eyes of many members of the Qi family suddenly dropped, and many people''s spiritual consciousness dispersed, only to find that even their spiritual consciousness was disturbed in the fog!

    "This is Taoism."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family on the high platform suddenly felt a faint sense of crisis, and looked around solemnly.

    The fog that suddenly enveloped his Qi manor even interfered with his level of spiritual consciousness, which is definitely not something that ordinary monks can display!

    "He Fangsheng visited my Qi family, what''s the point of hiding his head and tail, why don''t you show up and see him?"

    The voice of Xuanzu of the Qi family rolled like thunder, and said coldly.

    "I''m right in front of you."

    The answering voice sounded suddenly, and it was in a very close distance, which shocked all the senior members of the Qi family on the high platform.

    "Who are you?"

    The Profound Patriarch of the Qi family was the first to sense it, and his eyes burst out with brilliance, looking directly at the back of one of the five juniors!

    The direction he was looking at was right behind Qi Dong, and everyone looked there, all of them were stunned.

    An ordinary-looking young man in white robes came to this high platform at some point, and stood there like a ghost!

    "It''s you? Why are you here?"

    Qi Dong turned his head and was shocked when he saw Gu Chen suddenly.

    "I''m here to make you fulfill your promise." Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and said flatly.

    "Fulfill what promise? Jingde, what''s going on?"

    Hearing this, Xuanzu of the Qi family couldn''t help but look at Qi Jingde who was present, his expression darkened.

    "This¡­¡­"

    As soon as Qi Jingde saw that the other party was coming towards Qi Dong and asked him to fulfill his promise, he immediately understood who it was.

    Speaking of this matter, they were at fault. If Xuan Zu found out, even if he would defend them, he would definitely punish their father and son. How should we answer this?

    Damn it, he never imagined that the person Qi Dong had offended would dare to make trouble at his Qi family''s party!

    "What are you doing here? Is this a place where you can come? Get out of here!"

    Qi Dong was in a hurry, he also knew that Gu Chen''s appearance here would endanger his status, so he couldn''t help but angrily reprimanded.

    At this moment, relying on the presence of the elders of the family, he is not afraid of the other party.

    When Gu Chen heard that the other party told him to leave, the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up in an indifferent arc.

    "I saved your life back then, and you promised to give me a place to participate in the Xuanwu Banquet. I don''t know if this counts?"

    "Quota for the Xuanwu Banquet? Nonsense! Since when did Jingde''s son have this power!"

    "So that''s what''s going on, the debt collector dared to call my Qi family, I really don''t know what to do!"

    The elders of the Qi family around heard the words and scolded, looking at Gu Chen with arrogance.

    Although this inexplicable white mist was a little weird, but they were numerous and powerful, and Xuanzu was present, so after the initial shock, they quickly ignored it.

    "Is there something wrong with your head? Do you believe a few words that fool you casually? Tell you, get the hell out of Qi Mansion, if you disturb the elders, you will feel better!"

    Seeing the elders accusing him one after another, Qi Dong couldn''t help yelling at Gu Chen.

    In his opinion, the other party has lost his mind and dared to come to Qi''s house to ask for debts by himself!

    "I see, I see."

    Gu Chen''s face was calm, and his eyes turned to the Qi family Xuanzu. "How do you say, the debt owed by your Qi family, will you, the head of the family, pay it back?"

    Xuanzu of the Qi family frowned, he already understood the ins and outs of the whole matter, it was indeed his Qi family who did not kindly.

    But there are only ten places for the Xuanwu Banquet, so how could it be possible to give it to an outsider for nothing?

    "It''s impossible for your request to be satisfied. If you''re sensible, you''d better leave here, otherwise don''t blame my Qi family for being ruthless!"

    His eyes showed coldness, and his air machine directly locked on to Gu Chen.

    In fact, even if the other party leaves here, he will not let the other party go.

    He could see that this person had some strength. Since the Qi family had offended him, they had to cut the grass and root out the roots, and not leave any hidden dangers behind!

    Seeing that no one in the Qi family was willing to keep their promise, Gu Chen even dared to curse himself, sighed, and slowly raised a hand.

    Pooh!

    His hand suddenly inserted into Qi Dong''s chest, so caught off guard that even the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family had no time to react!

    Qi Dong''s yelling and cursing stopped, and he lowered his head in disbelief, watching the blood spurt from his chest!

    Intense pain permeated his body, and he felt that all the energy in his body was rapidly disappearing.

    He did it?

    He killed himself in front of countless Qi family members?

    How dare he?

    Qi Dong''s consciousness quickly slackened, his pupils became dim, and until the moment of his death, he couldn''t believe what he saw.

    Gu Chen''s hand was slowly withdrawn from his chest, and he fell to the ground with a plop, dead!

    "As I said, I don''t like people who don''t keep their promises."

    Gu Chen wiped his hands indifferently, looked around the Qi family who were stunned by his actions, and finally fixed on the Xuanzu of the Qi family.

    "The Qi family can ignore what they say, and today I will kill them one by one until you learn the principles of life and nod your head in agreement!"

 Chapter 1337

    The senior members of the Qi family on the high platform were completely silent, and the scene in front of them had too much impact on them.

    How many years, since the Qi family''s Megatron Longevity Realm, it has been a long time since no one dared to act wild on this Qi family''s ancestral star!

    Not just playing wild, the other party is simply showing his prestige unscrupulously, slaughtering his direct descendants of the Qi family is like slaughtering a dog, he actually kills as soon as he says it!

    "Dong''er!"

    After a brief silence, Qi Jingde uttered a heart-piercing roar, his eyes were red, and he charged at Gu Chen!

    The revenge of killing a son is irreconcilable!

    Dazzling flames surged from his body, and his cultivation had reached the level of the first level of asking, and the terrifying aura was rippling in all directions!

    "What''s going on? What happened?"

    The huge Qi mansion was blocked by white mist, except for the high-ranking members of the Qi family on the high platform, most of the children did not see the scene of Qi Dong''s tragic death, and were whispering around.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the white mist in the martial arts field fluctuated layer by layer, and a strong shock was felt, and the high platform collapsed!

    Afterwards, all kinds of terrifying energies were seen raging, and a large number of children of the Qi family didn''t know the situation, and they all quit the martial arts arena in panic!

    On the ruins of the original high platform, Gu Chen was dressed in white, with black hair flying, standing in the air, holding a person in his hand.

    The man with disheveled hair was obviously Qi Jingde who just made a move!

    Asked about the strength of the first level of heaven, maybe it can run across a star field, but in Gu Chen''s eyes, it is nothing at all!

    The moment Qi Jingde shot at him, he immediately countered!

    This kind of countermeasure is not only aimed at Qi Jingde, but also includes all other high-ranking members of the Qi family who have taken action one after another!

    Qi Jingde was restrained by other senior members of the Qi family, and even the Xuanzu of the Qi family had reacted, but he failed to break through the defense of Gu Chen''s powerful physical body, but was restrained by a simple grabbing hand!

    Gu Chen combined the Holy Law of Fighting, the Way of the Emperor of Power and even the Dao of the Sword to create his own martial arts. Combined with his precious body, every move and style has returned to the original.

    Without any superfluous fancy movements, he easily grabbed Qi Jingde and immobilized him with absolute strength!

    "Let him go!" Xuanzu of the Qi family roared angrily in the distance.

    For him, what happened just now was too embarrassing, he didn''t react when Qi Dong was killed, he reacted when Qi Jingde made a move, but he still couldn''t stop him!

    Gu Chen looked at Xuanzu of the Qi family with a smile, and exerted a little force on the hand that grabbed Qi Jingde''s neck.

    Click!

    He directly twisted the opponent''s neck, and a violent force rushed into his mind, smashing his primordial spirit to pieces!

    "Do not!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family didn''t expect that the other party was lazy at negotiating, and would kill as soon as he said it, and his expression suddenly became extremely ferocious.

    "Let''s do it together and kill him!"

    With an order, several monks from the Qi family who asked about the realm, as well as the guest ministers hired with a lot of money, a total of eight people, sacrificed the emperor''s soldiers to Gu Chen at the same time!

    Gu Chen unhurriedly threw down Qi Jingde''s body, and a water-blue halo appeared on the soles of his feet.

    Shinto, deep sea heavy water!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Countless emperor soldiers smashed down, the energy was violent and violent, but the dark blue sea water surged around Gu Chen, forming a jellyfish shape, wrapping him inside!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    No matter how powerful the countless emperor soldiers were, the heavy water ripples in the deep sea could withstand all the attacks in a daze!

    Gu Chen lived in it unscathed, and looked at all the enemies indifferently.

    "So strong!"

    The eight monks who asked about the realm were taken aback collectively, realizing the gap with each other.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to give everyone time to react, so he took out a five-element spiritual fan, stuck to his sleeve and swung it vigorously!

    Shinto, rebellious five elements!

    The deep sea and heavy water are the defensive Taoism techniques that the Sea Emperor is proud of, and the Reversing Chaos Five Elements belongs to the Five Elements Emperor, and it is cast with the help of his exotic treasure Five Elements Spirit Fan.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    With a wave of Gu Chen''s five-element spiritual fan, the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth in the world became extremely violent, with wind and thunder everywhere, and explosions again and again!

    "Wow!"

    A high-ranking member of the Qi family was bruised all over his body by the sharp power of the golden line, vomiting blood and falling down!

    "what--"

    A Keqing from the Qi family was burned by the power of the fire, his whole body was on fire, and he ran away screaming!

    The eight cultivators of the Daoist Realm were traumatized to varying degrees by the Taoism of Reversing the Five Elements. They couldn''t even stand firm in the sky. Some fled and fell!

    "Die!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family couldn''t stand it any longer, and at some point in his hand, he had a spear in his hand, rushing towards him against the power of the five elements!

    When his spear approached Gu Chen, it completely turned into a dragon, and a destructive force rippled out!

    "Hey, the repair turned out to be to destroy the origin."

    Gu Chen looked at it calmly in a very short time gap, and the orthodoxy of the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family aroused his interest.

    He had seen the orthodoxy of the Profound Patriarch of the Qi Family before in the Yi Clan. The Yi Clan practiced the Law of Destruction, so their arrows were invincible.

    However, it can be said that there are very few Yi people who can master the law of destruction until they condense their original source, and it has never been done like this ancestor of the Qi family, who has cultivated it to the point of reaching the fourth heaven.

    The power to destroy the origin is quite terrifying, even the deep sea and heavy water of the Sea Emperor may not be able to bear it, no wonder the ancestor of the Qi family has been able to roam the longevity world for many years.

    Gu Chen judged that ordinary Taoism can''t stop him, and the most suitable strategy is to use martial arts with his body.

    With the tenacity of his physical body and the ultimate strength of martial arts, it is enough to crack the source of destruction.

    However, Gu Chen''s eyes glanced at a corner of the sea of ??fog, and instead of using the simplest way to deal with the enemy, he waved the Five Elements Spirit Fan again.

    Hurrah!

    The mist that had been dispersed by the aftermath of the energy actually re-condensed around him, and he disappeared into the sea of ??mist!

    Pooh!

    The light and shadow of Qi Family Xuanzu''s spear flashed, but it only pierced the mist, and Gu Chen escaped from the mist!

    "Get out! Aren''t you very strong, don''t you treat my Qi family like nothing?"

    The Profound Patriarch of the Qi family roared angrily, his consciousness extended wildly, but when encountering the weird mist, his consciousness became distorted, and Gu Chen could not be found at all!

    Shinto, lost in the sea of ??fog.

    This is a famous Taoism of the Emperor of Smoke. Once the sea of ??fog is formed, the consciousness in it is chaotic and difficult to use with the naked eye. It can easily besiege millions of troops for several months!

    Even though the higher the cultivation level of the enemy blocked by this Taoism, the worse the effect will be, but in this short period of time, it is enough to trap the Xuanzu of the Qi family!

    "As I said before, if your Qi family can''t keep their promise, I will kill them one by one. As the head of the Qi family, you will naturally be the last one to kill."

    Gu Chen''s indifferent voice came from the sea of ??fog, which made Xuanzu of the Qi family have a very bad premonition.

    Then, he heard screams not far away!

    "Xuanzu save me!"

    The voice was extremely shrill, and then stopped like a broken string!

    "you dare¡­¡­"

    Xuanzu of the Qi family''s eyes went dark, and he recognized who the voice belonged to.

    That is a second-generation child of his Qi family. Not long ago, he just broke through to the Taoist realm. He has good talent, and he is the focus of his training.

    He participated in the attack on the enemy before, but fell to the ground after being wounded. Unexpectedly, the enemy would not let him go!

 Chapter 1338

    "Stop! Forgive me!"

    Another voice came from another place in the sea of ??fog, this time it was the nephew of the Xuanzu of the Qi family who was being targeted!

    "Asshole!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was furious, and chased after him crazily with a spear!

    The mist was torn apart by the gun light, and it was rolling again and again, but when the ancestor of the Qi family arrived in front of him, he only saw the tragic death of his nephew!

    "Ahhh!"

    He was furious, and swept a long spear in all directions, intending to disperse the sea of ??fog.

    However, it turned out that the huge Qi mansion was destroyed by him, and the screams of the Qi family''s children were heard frequently in the sea of ??fog.

    In his rage, many children of the Qi family were killed by mistake!

    The madness of the ancestor of the Qi family did not receive Gu Chen''s pity. He shuttled through the sea of ??fog, raised a knife and dropped it, ending the life of a high-ranking monk of the Qi family.

    When more than half of the senior monks of the Qi family were killed or injured, the Xuanzu of the Qi family finally felt fear, and infinite annoyance and regret arose in his heart.

    Who would have thought that a junior in his family who had no intention of offending would bring such a huge loss to his Qi family!

    The other party asked him to choose before, although he saw that he had some strength, but after all he was reluctant to part with the precious Xuanwu Banquet and made a wrong choice!

    These years of smooth sailing have made his mentality inflated. If it were the same as before, if the place for the Xuanwu Banquet was suddenly denied, he would not neglect the other party in front of him, which led to this bloody revenge!

    Xuanzu of the Qi family realized that his Qi family would be in decline if this continued, so he finally gritted his teeth and said. "Stop! Fellow Daoist, please be merciful!"

    "My Qi family is willing to compensate fellow daoists for all their losses, and I am also willing to hand over the quota for the Xuanwu Banquet!"

    After the Xuanzu of the Qi family finished speaking, the screams in the sea of ??fog gradually died down.

    "It''s not too late to rein in the horse."

    Gu Chen''s indifferent voice sounded, and the sea of ??fog in Qi Mansion also slowly dispersed.

    His figure manifested, and it turned out that he was ten feet away from the Xuanzu of the Qi family!

    When Xuanzu of the Qi family saw him, his repentant face suddenly changed, and extreme killing intent burst out of his eyes.

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    With explosive strides on both feet, he combined his spear with his body, and attacked Gu Chen at a speed ten times faster than before!

    "I knew you wouldn''t admit defeat so readily."

    Gu Chen sneered, allowing the gun to pierce his body, and then his body turned into smoke and dissipated!

    The simple smoke avatar, with the help of the illusion created by the source of the soul, the Xuanzu of the Qi family fell for it!

    "not good!"

    As soon as the gun pierced Gu Chen''s body, the Xuanzu of the Qi family knew something was wrong, but it was too late!

    despair!

    Gu Chen didn''t know when he appeared behind the Xuanzu of the Qi family, pointed out with his index finger, and pressed it on the skin of the opponent''s neck!

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. He knew very well at such a close distance that with the opponent''s strength, he could easily kill him!

    "You have repeatedly broken your promise. According to my temper, I should kill you directly."

    Gu Chen looked at the Xuanzu of the Qi family who was sweating profusely, and said calmly.

    "Fellow Daoist, spare me! This old man was confused for a while!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family is really scared now, the family can be rebuilt if it is destroyed, but if he dies, there will be nothing left!

    The longer a person lives, the more he is afraid of death. He has enjoyed all the glory and wealth in this longevity world, so he wants to live another hundred thousand years!

    "Fortunately, you are still useful, so I will spare your life for the time being." Gu Chen thought about it, and these words made Xuanzu of the Qi family heaved a sigh of relief.

    "However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty cannot be escaped. From today on, you will be my servant!"

    Gu Chen stretched out his other hand, and the soul imprint between his brows shined brilliantly.

    "Please be merciful, fellow Daoist!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family felt the vast fluctuation of soul power, and immediately realized what Gu Chen was going to do, his face turned pale with fright.

    "Either die, or become a slave!"

    Gu Chen no longer gave Xuan Zu of the Qi family a chance to speak, and pressed his head with five fingers!

    He directly placed the ban on life and death in his mind. The Xuanzu of the Qi family wanted to resist at first, but he sensed that Gu Chen would kill him if he made a slight change, so he endured the humiliation in the end!

    The ancestor of the Qi family originally had the cultivation base of the fourth level of asking, so if he wanted to control his soul realm, he had to be higher than the fourth level of asking.

    However, the origin of Gu Chen''s soul is to specialize in cultivating the soul path. After reaching the second level of asking, the soul realm can easily suppress the ordinary fourth level of asking, so the life and death ban was planted smoothly.

    When the ban on life and death was planted, even if Xuanzu of the Qi family had all the abilities, it would be very difficult for him to fight against Gu Chen, and his face was ashamed all of a sudden!

    He made two wrong choices today, one was to refuse to fulfill the Qi family''s promise, and the other was to regret the sneak attack after agreeing.

    These two choices not only hurt the vitality of his Qi family, but also caused him to lose his freedom from then on!

    It''s hard to express his feelings at the moment with all kinds of remorse, when the fog spread over the whole Qi mansion, looking at the devastation, he could only smile wryly!

    Numerous members of the Qi family witnessed the instant collapse of the glorious family. Their minds suffered severe shocks, and they stood beside the corpses of their elders in a daze.

    Who would have thought that just by offending one person, the huge Qi family would lose its power!

    Gu Chen looked at the countless shocked and frustrated Qi family members, his heart remained unmoved, and his eyes glanced at the corner of the ruins.

    Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu were standing there, also looking at him, with very serious expressions.

    I don''t know how much they observed in the previous battles, and how much did they evaluate their own strength?

    Gu Chen guessed in his heart, but he was not worried that his family background would be seen through by these two women who were indistinguishable from friend and foe.

    Because he has reserved from beginning to end just now, he has not shown his domineering power, and his martial arts cultivation is also difficult to see, and even the four origins have retained most of them.

    Looking away from Chu Meixin, Gu Chen gave orders to Xuanzu of the Qi family indifferently. "Go to the Xuanwu banquet tomorrow as usual, and prepare two places for me."

    After speaking, he turned around and walked away, went straight into the depths of the Qi mansion, and snatched the courtyard where the ancestor of the Qi family was practicing quietly.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family didn''t dare to let out a fart, and as if resigned to his fate, he ordered people to clean up the mess, but he also left in a daze.

    Chu Meixin witnessed the Qi family go from brilliant to lonely in one day, remembering what Grandma Shu said earlier that Chen Gu''s martial strength was not as good as the ancestor of the Qi family, she couldn''t help but look weird.

    "What does mother-in-law think of Chen Gu now?"

    Granny Shu took a breath, looked at the corpses all over the ground in the martial arts arena, and said.

    "The old man guessed that Chen Gu would threaten the Qi family, but he didn''t expect that he would kill so many people neatly, and that Xuanzu of the Qi family didn''t even dare to fart."

    "This man is decisive in killing and attacking, and his force has far exceeded my original estimate. I am no longer absolutely sure that I can suppress him."

    Chu Meixin''s pretty face moved when she heard that, her eyes were a little complicated. "How old is he, don''t you even have confidence in your mother-in-law?"

    "Mei Xin, those words are a bit hurtful, but that person''s talent is probably higher than yours."

    The book mother-in-law sighed.

    Chu Meixin was silent for a while. Ever since she was a child, it was the first time she had seen Granny Shu comment on a person like this, and she never expected that there would be peers who surpassed her in talent!

    "Then what should we do now?" Chu Meixin quickly regained her composure.

    "Go talk to him, it''s time to be honest!"

    Grandma Shu shook her head, and walked over to where Gu Chen was.

 Chapter 1339

    Before Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu approached, Gu Chen had already noticed it a step ahead.

    He probably guessed the purpose of the other party''s visit, so he boiled water, made tea, and swept the couch to greet him.

    When the two entered the yard, they saw that Gu Chen was calm and relaxed, and the tea had already been brewed, and there was a burst of emotion secretly.

    One moment he killed so many people with his hands, but the next moment he felt complacent, predicting that they would come, as if everything in this world was under control.

    This character Chu Meixin thinks he is not as good as himself, and the other party becomes more and more mysterious in his eyes.

    "Chen Daoyou, there is something I want to discuss with you."

    Grandma Shu sat down in front of the stone table, and gently sipped the warm tea.

    "Do you two want to go to the Xuanwu Banquet together?" Gu Chenming asked with a smile without sarcasm.

    The two chose to temporarily settle down in the Qi family, and their intentions have long been clear.

    Now that the Qi family has fallen into his control, if they want to participate in the Xuanwu Banquet, they will naturally come to him.

    "Yes, please ask Mr. Chen to help me with this." Chu Meixin readily admitted.

    "Actually, with the strength of the two of you, you only need to meet the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family, and it''s easy to do it." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Grandma Shu was secretly startled when she heard the words, could this kid see her true strength?

    You must know that she has been hiding it very well, if he really sees it, then his eyesight is really not easy.

    She became more certain of the necessity of negotiating with the other party, and coughed. "Cough, this is the end of the matter, don''t cover it up."

    "The Qi family has never been a big problem, just like we are afraid of Chen Daoyou, Chen Daoyou must also be wary of us, right?"

    "Now that we are going to attend the Xuanwu Banquet through the channel of the Qi family, why not be open and honest and have a good chat."

    "The two of us may not have much conflict of interest. If we can cooperate, it may not be a good thing."

    This is very straightforward, Gu Chen smiled. "I''m afraid you two won''t tell the truth."

    "As long as Chen Daoyou shows sincerity, we will naturally not play tricks on you." Granny Shu said seriously.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking deeply.

    The other party suddenly became so frank, to be honest, it was a bit unexpected.

    He also probably understood why the other party changed their attitude, presumably it was the strength he showed earlier that attracted their attention.

    Since the other party is willing to be open and honest, Gu Chen does not reject it. You must know that the information from the film department has been cut off now, and he is blind to the matter of longevity.

    "I won''t tell you my identity." Gu Chen thought for a while and said.

    As the General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xing County, he cannot easily reveal his identity in Lei County.

    "We think the same about that."

    Both Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu smiled.

    The other party said so, which means that they intend to cooperate.

    "What can those two tell me?"

    What Gu Chen suspects the most is the identities of these two people. It is very embarrassing to cooperate without knowing each other''s positions.

    "What does Mr. Chen want to know?" Chu Meixin asked, the beauty''s smile was very pretty.

    "What''s going on in the longevity world?" Gu Chen asked straight to the point.

    Suddenly entering the prosperous age of practice, and the Xuanwu Banquet was held 10,000 years earlier, Gu Chen intuitively felt that there must be some secret hidden in the longevity world, and this secret may explain why Peng Fu disappeared for so long, and why he hurriedly thought about it after returning. To drive yourself away.

    "It seems that Mr. Chen has limited understanding of the situation."

    Hearing this, Chu Meixin exchanged glances with Granny Shu, with some hesitation in her eyes.

    Gu Chen didn''t rush, it seems that this secret is very valuable.

    "Let''s talk about it. Anyway, we are still at the stage of speculation. We may not be the only ones who know the news. At least Lei County should be aware of it. In this case, it is better to have one more friend than one more enemy."

    Grandma Shu said calmly.

    Now Gu Chen was even more curious, and at the same time confirmed that these two people really did not belong to Lei County''s forces.

    With the affirmation of the book mother-in-law, Chu Meixin asked Gu Chendao without hesitation. "Mr. Chen, have you heard of the strangeness of this longevity world?"

    Gu Chen nodded, "It is said that this is a blessed world, and the creatures here live longer than other worlds."

    "That''s right. Chaos evolved into a thousand worlds. Although each world has its own characteristics, a situation like the Longevity World is extremely different."

    "For a long time in the past, many forces have actually studied the strangeness of this longevity world, but unfortunately most of them have found nothing."

    "To be honest, the forces behind us have also studied the longevity world, and an old man has also made some guesses about the strangeness of this world."

    Chu Meixin''s foreshadowing was a bit long, Gu Chen didn''t interrupt, and listened patiently.

    "The old man thought that there might be an extremely rare world in the world of longevity hidden in this longevity world, which is why it is different."

    "What is the boundary within the boundary?" Gu Chen was puzzled.

    "The birth of the world is very strange. The process of their birth in the chaos is often independent of each other. With the derivation and development of the world, the boundary continues to expand, and only then does the connecting channel like the chaotic window appear."

    "But there are occasional accidents. In some places in the Chaos Sea, two worlds will be born at the same time. These two worlds may collide with each other and cause each other to die, or they may merge into a larger world, or they may also become the world in the world. boundary."

    "Like twins?" Gu Chen asked strangely.

    "Yes, it is very appropriate to describe it as twins."

    Chu Meixin had to admit that Gu Chen was very smart, and she understood what she meant as soon as she said it.

    "If the two newly born worlds are brothers with the same mother, and the original law derived from the Chaos Sea is the nutrient for their growth and growth."

    "In the process of growing up, one world may swallow the other, just like twins in the mother''s body, in order to obtain enough nutrients, sometimes a brother will swallow the other, and the one that is swallowed is the realm within the realm."

    The more Gu Chen listened to it, the more interesting he found it. The birth of the world was actually the same as the birth of life in Chu Meixin''s words.

    "Although the principle of the Realm of the Realm is like this, it is still different from the twins. It is said that the Realm of the Realm will not really disappear after being swallowed, but it will only retain its original appearance and be sealed in the interlayer of space."

    "And because of its existence, the world that devours it will also show some differences from other worlds. As for the specific differences, I can''t say clearly, because there have never been two worlds that are exactly the same."

    Gu Chen understood, Chu Meixin meant that the reason why the Longevity Realm is a blessed realm is because there may be a realm within a realm hidden here.

    "The Realm of the Realm is attached to the main world, and it tends to slowly disappear over time, but with occasional exceptions, the Realm of the Realm may also see the light of day again."

    "Because the realm in the realm has been in the state of the beginning of chaos, it is equivalent to a chaotic secret place!"

 Chapter 1340

    When Chu Meixin said this, Gu Chen''s heart skipped a beat.

    Although the Chaos Sea is chaotic and dangerous, it is also a natural treasure house. Powerful Chaos creatures and precious Chaos spirit treasures are often born in it.

    And the place where there may be a large number of chaotic spirit treasures and chaotic creatures can be called a chaotic secret place!

    The secret place of chaos is equivalent to a world in the beginning of chaos. If there is no interference from outsiders, the original law inside it will naturally evolve and gradually transform into a complete world.

    Before the transformation is completed, this kind of secret place often contains infinite good fortune, which is very attractive to any monk or even a Taoist monarch.

    However, the secret place of chaos is difficult to find, because the initial birth of the world is often independent, just like the natural rules of heaven, and it is not hoped that it will be destroyed by the outside world before it grows.

    Because there is no chaotic path and window connected, even if they know that there is a chaotic secret place in a place, even Daojun, few have the courage to forcibly break into the chaotic sea.

    This makes the secret place of chaos extremely precious. Most monks can get a piece of chaos spirit treasure from chaos by chance, and they dare not expect such an extreme treasure house at all.

    However, the world in the world is different, and Gu Chen understood Chu Meixin''s meaning. The world in the world does not exist in the sea of ??chaos, so there is not much danger in finding it.

    And it is a world where chaos was first opened, so it is naturally a secret place of chaos, and there may be a lot of chaos spirit treasures and other good fortune hidden in it!

    "The secret place of chaos in the Longevity Realm is about to be unsealed?" Gu Chen took a deep breath, looking at Chu Meixin with fiery eyes.

    "It is said that if the world in the world is unsealed, it will often be accompanied by a sudden surge of vitality in the world. The anomalies in the longevity world in the past six months are very consistent."

    "Of course, this is just a guess from my parents, because we are not sure, and it is in Lei County, so we are sent to investigate."

    Chu Meixin didn''t say enough, but there is this possibility, there may be other reasons for the changes in the world of longevity, and the existence of the world within the world is only a guess.

    Gu Chen digested this amazing information and connected it with Peng Fu''s disappearance.

    He didn''t understand why Peng Fu disappeared before, but the reason why he drove him away was probably because he was afraid that he would discover the secret of longevity.

    The creation of the Chaos Secret Land is so great that even the Taoist Lord would be tempted. Does he want to swallow it all for himself?

    In other words, the film department has already heard the news, and they don''t want to let themselves get a piece of the action?

    Gu Chen doesn''t know the specific situation, but this chaotic secret place is too attractive to him!

    After leaving the Ninth Realm, he has been longing to become stronger, and a secret place of chaos is a great opportunity for monks to save countless years of hard work!

    This kind of opportunity may not be encountered once in a lifetime, this is simply a stroke of luck!

    "What kind of role does Xuanwu at the town boundary play in this?" Gu Chen continued to ask.

    "The birth of the secret place of chaos was inconspicuous at the beginning, and it was difficult to find the exact location, but Xuanwu, the township at the end of the Longevity Realm, has lived for endless years and knows this place well. It may know that the entrance to the secret place of chaos is at where."

    "This time, it held the Black Tortoise Banquet 10,000 years in advance, which coincided with the birth of the Secret Land of Chaos. Things seemed even more strange, so we thought that something might happen at the Black Tortoise Banquet."

    Chu Meixin explained, but she was confused inside.

    Judging from the questions Gu Chen asked, he seemed to know nothing about the secret land of chaos, but if so, why did he come to the Longevity Realm?

    And why, he has his eyes on the Xuanwu Banquet even though he is dying?

    How could Chu Meixin know that Gu Chen''s all this was wrong, and she wanted to investigate the disappearance of Peng Fu from the anomaly in the longevity world, but she didn''t expect to lead to all this.

    From this point of view, Peng Fu is his nobleman.

    Gu Chen completely understood the whole ins and outs, he must stir up this muddy water!

    He was not overwhelmed by joy, and quickly calmed down.

    Although the secret land of chaos is good, once the news gets out, I am afraid that it will attract countless forces to go crazy.

    Especially here is Lei County, he really has no advantage here.

    Gu Chen also understood why the two of them had explained to him so clearly that they needed help on Lei County''s territory.

    Originally, Gu Chenruo''s strength was average, and they were reluctant to be open and honest, but today he showed his strong strength and was recognized by the two of them.

    "If the secret land of chaos really exists, the riddle will be revealed at the Xuanwu Banquet. How will we face it then?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, his meaning was obvious, it was mainly a matter of benefit distribution.

    The two sides are unwilling to reveal the details to each other. When faced with a huge treasure, how can they guarantee not to stab each other?

    "It''s unrealistic to say that we share weal and woe. Let''s make an agreement. Before we know the location of the secret place of chaos, you and I will support each other."

    "As for after that, play by ear, each according to his own ability!"

    Grandma Shu didn''t pretend to be hypocritical, and quickly tapped the crutch in her hand.

    Will the cooperation be maintained until the Chaos Secret Land is found?

    Gu Chen laughed when he heard that, it was just what he wanted.

    In this way, both parties no longer need to expend extra energy to defend each other, share information, and cooperate side by side, and the success rate will increase a lot.

    "Okay, deal!"

    Gu Chen agreed, and the two parties discussed the specific details of the cooperation in this courtyard.

    It was late at night when Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu left, while Gu Chen glanced at the gate of the courtyard. "come in."

    Wu Li''s figure appeared immediately, and bowed to Gu Chen somewhat cautiously.

    "Have you heard it all? How to make a decision?"

    Gu Chen took a sip of tea and asked indifferently.

    Wuli had been standing outside the whole time, and heard the negotiation process between him and Chu Meixin.

    This is what he did on purpose, because he can''t hide the truth from Wuli in the next action, so she needs to make a real choice.

    Gu Chen has never been loyal to Xingjun, but Wuli is different, she has always obeyed every law of Xingjun with trepidation.

    What Gu Chen is going to do next is probably going to touch the rules of Xingjun again, and this time he doesn''t want to cast illusions on Wuli again.

    He needs subordinates who can truly be trusted, and Wu Li should have come to his senses after suffering so much.

    Wu Li was originally a smart person, and he had already weighed it in his heart when he was listening outside the courtyard.

    At this moment, the restraint on her face quickly disappeared, replaced by a firmness.

    "No matter what Mr. Gu wants to do, his subordinates will follow to the end!"

    She knelt down on one knee and said seriously.

    "What if one day in the future I want you to lead an army to conquer the criminal world?" The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up.

    "Then, level the criminal world!" Wu Li said firmly.

    She may be weak at this time, but she finally has the courage to break free from the shackles.

    Her body may have been transformed beyond recognition, but her mind has also been reborn.

    "Very good, let''s go to rest, and go to the Xuanwu Banquet early tomorrow morning!"

    Gu Chen got up and walked away!

 Chapter 1341

    The next day, the sun rose.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family just learned that two of the ten seats in his Qi family were lost for no reason during this trip, and they were reserved for two women of unknown origin who were guests in the mansion.

    These two women seemed to be brought back by the unfilial descendant Qi Dong who caused his Qi family to suffer a big fall. Knowing this, the ancestor of the Qi family cursed him countless times in his heart.

    Although there are hundreds of reluctances in his heart, the Xuanzu of the Qi family dare not show any dissatisfaction now that he is under the control of others. He kicked off the two juniors in the clan on the spot, and respectfully invited Gu Chen, Wuli, Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu to come up. spaceship.

    "My lord, the senior Xuanwu lives in seclusion all year round. The location of this Xuanwu Banquet is also very different every year. You can only go there according to the instructions in the invitation."

    "This year''s Xuanwu Banquet is held in a rather remote place, in a place called the Forest of Star Sea."

    As soon as the spaceship left the Qi Clan''s ancestral planet, the Qi Clan Xuanzu respectfully explained the itinerary to Gu Chen.

    He is a person who can put his mind right, otherwise it would be impossible to run the Qi family so big.

    Even though the Qi family just suffered a heavy loss yesterday, on the surface, he was completely convinced by Gu Chen, and he couldn''t see any grievances.

    "You can just call me Chen Gu. Remember, you are still the protagonist when you go to the Xuanwu Banquet this time, and the four of us are just accompanying you." Gu Chen mentioned the Xuanzu of the Qi family with a half-smile.

    The Profound Patriarch of the Qi Family knew it right away, he understood that Gu Chen wanted to hide his strength, and pushed himself to the bright side to endure the strong wind and waves.

    He didn''t know exactly what Gu Chen and the others wanted to do in the Xuanwu Banquet, but he was sure that they were not just for the chance of the Xuanwu Banquet.

    To be honest, he didn''t want to be a gunman, but he had no choice, so he could only smile wryly. "I understand what Chen Daoyou means."

    But he still didn''t dare to call her by name directly, his eyes slightly glanced at Chu Meixin, who was astonished as a celestial being, and guessed her and Gu Chen''s identities.

    He also got to know this woman a little bit through Uncle Wu just now, and she seems to have some background.

    But of course there is no comparison with this unfathomable Chen Gu. He guessed that the other party used his outstanding appearance to seduce this Chen Gu, and then successfully boarded this ship.

    "Go down first, and call me when you arrive at the location." Gu Chen prepared to practice for a while, and ordered casually.

    "As ordered."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family immediately retreated respectfully, leaving Gu Chen and four people in the cabin.

    "This Profound Patriarch of the Qi family is obedient on the surface, but he may have a lot of thoughts in his heart." Chu Meixin reminded Gu Chen when he saw the person leaving.

    The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, the Qi family has suffered such a big loss this time, it is hard to imagine that the ancestor of the Qi family would willingly admit defeat.

    The more forbearing and docile he is now, the more he is afraid that his teeth will itch with hatred.

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to act rashly." Gu Chen replied casually, being under the ban of life and death, this Xuanzu of the Qi family basically has no possibility of turning over.

    Chu Meixin saw that Gu Chen was swearing, she didn''t say much, she found a place far away from Gu Chen, and sat down to practice.

    Gu Chen found that she put the sword box on her back in front of her body when she was cultivating, and the vitality in her body vaguely resonated with the sword box when she was practicing, and she couldn''t help feeling strange.

    I don''t know what kind of orthodoxy this female cultivator is, and what kind of sword is in the sword box.

    The interest in others only lasted for a while, and Gu Chen closed his eyes and meditated.

    As long as he has time to practice hard, it has almost become an instinct of his.

    When he was in the Ninth Realm, he practiced extremely hard. Since he had the great enemy Xing Daojun, the level of hard work can be said to be insane.

    There was no words all the way, after more than 20 hours, the destination arrived.

    Looking from a distance, in the boundless starry sky, there is actually a huge and incomparably floating island.

    There are towering ancient trees everywhere on this island, and they are thriving. There is even a giant tree in the center of the island.

    It is like a world tree, standing in the starry sky, it is extremely spectacular.

    "This is the Forest of the Star Sea? It''s a beautiful place." Chu Meixin said with emotion when the spaceship approached the giant island in the starry sky.

    The island covered by countless trees will glow, the reefs on the island are radiant, and there are countless fireflies flying, making it like a paradise.

    The first perspective of men and women is different. Gu Chen didn''t pay much attention to this gorgeous island, and glanced at the edge of the island, where many spaceships have already docked.

    He had already asked the Xuanzu of the Qi family before that there would never be more than 20 longevity factions who could be invited to participate in the Xuanwu Banquet.

    But at this moment, the number of spaceships docked on the edge of the island far exceeded this estimate.

    Gu Chen activated the Deep Sea Ziji Pupils, his field of vision zoomed in infinitely, and he suddenly found that at least one-third of the spaceships were flying flags, and the flags were thunder and lightning patterns.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look serious, the spaceship of the Thunder County Army!

    It seems that the recent anomalies in the longevity world really cannot be hidden from the overlord who rules this world. Lei Jun probably sent some ruthless characters to the banquet!

    "It seems that we have to be more cautious." Grandma Shu also noticed this, her eyes were serious.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen had the foresight to instruct the Xuanzu of the Qi family not to reveal their identities, and pretended to be ordinary juniors of the Qi family.

    Otherwise, if they rashly sneaked into this banquet, once they got Lei Jun''s attention, it would be very difficult to get out unscathed.

    The spaceship soon reached the edge of the Star Sea Forest, and under Gu Chen''s deep sea Ziji pupils, the island became even more strange.

    The whole body of this island actually exudes a faint light of energy all the time, Gu Chen is thoughtful.

    Under the leadership of the Xuanzu of the Qi family, ten members of the Qi family quickly landed on the island.

    "Welcome Fellow Daoist Qi and all of you, this way please."

    The person in charge of reception was Xuanwu''s apprentice from the town boundary, his strength was not weak, and he had reached the third level of cultivation.

    "I don''t know where the old Xuanwu is?" Xuanzu of the Qi family followed, asking politely.

    The lifespan of Xuanwu in the town can be said to be extremely long. It existed before many powerful forces in the longevity world were born.

    No one knows exactly how long it has survived. Although the ancestor of the Qi family is not young, but when encountering it, he has to respectfully call him an old senior.

    Not only him, but almost the entire longevity world, it has almost become a symbol of the longevity world.

    "Master has not woken up yet. Fellow Daoist Qi may not be able to see him now, the old man will have to wait two days." The apprentice explained with a smile.

    Zhenjie Xuanwu spends most of his time in a long sleep, which is known to many experts in the longevity world.

    However, it was only two days before the date on the Xuanwu Banquet invitation, and the senior Xuanwu hadn''t woken up yet, which surprised Xuanzu of the Qi family a bit.

    "May I ask, why is this Xuanwu Banquet held ten thousand years earlier?" Qi Family Xuanzu asked with doubts in his heart.

    This question is actually something that all the forces in the longevity world are curious about. Before the Qi family landed on the island, other people asked it.

 Chapter 1342

    "I don''t know the details of this matter. Everything is done according to Master''s instructions. Although Master didn''t elaborate, it seems that there is a big opportunity coming. Master wants to share it with everyone. Fellow Daoist Qi can look forward to it." Down."

    The apprentice smiled mysteriously. He only said half of what he said, which made people even more curious.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family didn''t know about the possible existence of the secret place of chaos, so he was just puzzled at the moment, but Gu Chen and Chu Meixin couldn''t help but look at each other.

    Could it be that Zhenjie Xuanwu wants to announce to the public the news that the secret place of chaos is about to be unsealed?

    "The old man saw that there are quite a few spaceships from Lei County outside the island. I don''t know which big man is here?"

    While Gu Chen and Chu Meixin were guessing, Xuanzu of the Qi family asked another question.

    This was what Gu Chen asked him to ask before entering the island. They had to know how many people came from Lei County.

    "Master Yang is here." The apprentice replied casually.

    "Which Lord Yang?" Xuanzu of the Qi family''s expression froze.

    "Master Yang Yongxing, King of Thunder and Lightning." The apprentice smiled, with a bit of complacency on his face.

    "It turned out that Master Yang is here, the old Xuanwu''s face is really big!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family showed envy now, and his eyes glanced at Gu Chen intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Is Yang Yongxing very powerful?"

    Gu Chen didn''t know much about the strong men in Lei County, so he asked Chu Meixin via voice transmission.

    "Naturally, Xing County has ten Heavenly Punishment Generals, while Lei County has five Thunder Kings, and Yang Yongxing is one of them."

    "It is said that the man is highly valued by Lord Lei Dao. Lei Fa has reached the stage of transformation, and he is a figure of the frontier official level."

    Chu Meixin''s tone seemed a little nervous, and Gu Chen secretly thought it was not good after listening.

    Similar to the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment, it means that the opponent can easily mobilize the Lei County army, and they are not able to compete against them alone.

    And to attend a banquet, it turned out that the King of Thunder and Lightning came in person. Either the Xuanwu of the town had a great face, or Lei Jun had already grasped extremely critical information.

    I''m afraid they also guessed the existence of the chaotic secret place!

    Originally, no one knew about the existence of the secret place of chaos. This was an advantage for Gu Chen and the others, and they might seize the opportunity.

    But if Lei County has already confirmed its existence, how could they not swallow the fat on their own territory?

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen secretly said, the chance of them getting it is greatly reduced now.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family chatted with the Xuanwu apprentice and soon arrived at the residence, and the other party had to receive other guests, so he left in a hurry.

    Many pavilions and pavilions have been built on the Forest of Star Sea, and most of the guests of the Xuanwu Banquet were placed in the same courtyard.

    As soon as the members of the Qi family arrived, many leaders of the local forces in the longevity world approached one after another.

    "Old Qi, you should have heard the news, the Xuanwu Banquet this time is probably very unusual."

    "Master Yang from Lei County is here. It is said that there are dozens of generals from Lei County following him. This situation is not normal."

    A group of bigwigs have very sensitive sense of smell, feeling uneasy and looking forward to this Xuanwu Banquet.

    The Profound Patriarch of the Qi family has always had a wide network of contacts, and they hoped to get some inside information from him, so they all came here in a swarm.

    How did the Xuanzu of the Qi family know any inside information, and besides, there was such a evil star as Gu Chen by his side, so he didn''t dare to speak nonsense, so he could only chatter in vain.

    Gu Chen pretended to be a junior in the Qi family, quietly listening to everyone''s discussion in the corner, and suddenly, his ears moved.

    "I''m going out for a while."

    He talked to Wu Li and Chu Meixin, then left the residence and entered a dense forest.

    Once in a place where there is no one, there is a wind blowing around, and the leaves are whirling!

    A black-robed man emerged from the shadow of the leaves, looking at Gu Chen gloomily, with a hint of warning in his hoarse voice.

    "You shouldn''t be here."

    Gu Chen looked at the other party calmly, just now he just heard this person''s voice transmission, so he deliberately avoided the crowd and came out.

    And this person has just self-reported his identity, he is Tianying Peng Fu!

    The original purpose of Gu Chen coming to Longevity Realm was to find each other, but now that they met, the atmosphere between the two parties was a bit tense.

    Gu Chen was not surprised that the other party could find him. At the beginning, he arrived in the Longevity Realm through the route introduced by the film department. Nakui Snake obviously had some overlap with the people in the film department.

    Starting from this point, it is not difficult to know his whereabouts.

    "It''s all here, it''s not bad to join in the fun." Gu Chen smiled casually.

    "Join the fun? Hmph, what if you act so casually and ruin the plan of my film department?"

    Peng Fu''s eyes were gloomy, and Gu Chen could feel his suppressed murderous aura.

    "I don''t know what plans the film department has? Since I was sent here, I''m happy to help." Gu Chen said sideways.

    When Peng Fu heard this, a trace of disdain appeared on his face.

    "It''s just you? It would be good if you don''t help! Everyone knows that Gu Daoyou''s first contribution when he became the Heaven''s Punishment General was to lose the Seven Realms."

    "The tasks of my film department have always been more complicated and difficult than those of the military department. Gu Daoyou can''t do well in the military department, so what can you do for me?"

    "If you don''t have that diamond, don''t take on that porcelain job. I''m afraid Gu Daoyou doesn''t even have a little self-knowledge!"

    These words were too direct and mean, Peng Fu didn''t regard Gu Chen as equal at all.

    Gu Chen''s smile subsided a little, "What do fellow Taoist Peng think, what should I do now?"

    "According to what I said before, leave this longevity world, don''t make trouble!"

    Seeing that the other party was humiliated face to face, Peng Fu didn''t even refute, and even sneered.

    "I came here on the orders of the lord." Gu Chen said.

    "Sending you here was just Ouyang Mo''s brainstorming suggestion to the lord, and now that I''m back, you''ve completed your task."

    "Think about it carefully, you probably don''t want to go back to that prison star again? I''ve already arranged the boat for you. It''s the best choice for you to leave this forest of stars and go back to Xingjun County today."

    The last sentence was clearly a threat, Gu Chen looked at Peng Fu who acted impetuously, his eyes flickered for a while.

    "How? Are you going back?" Peng Fu saw that Gu Chen was silent, and his voice became a little colder.

    "How can I explain to the lord when I go back?" Gu Chen seemed to be struggling and asked.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t miss the credit." Peng Fu sneered, thinking that Gu Chen was thinking about this time''s military exploits.

    "Okay, I''ll take your boat back." Gu Chen actually agreed.

    "Very good, after an hour, when we arrive at the east bank of the Star Sea Forest, the subordinate you brought will also leave," Peng Fu confessed.

    Gu Chen nodded, then quickly turned and left.

    Looking at his far away back, the smile on Peng Fu''s face became even more contemptuous, and he muttered to himself.

    "It''s really a coward. After a little threat, you will be obedient. No wonder you will lose the Seven Realms."

    "Do you think I''ll let you go back to Xingjun smoothly? Today, your life is lost!"

 Chapter 1343

    After Gu Chen left the forest and returned to his residence, he explained a few words to Chu Meixin, saying that he had something to leave temporarily.

    "Where are you going?"

    Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu were surprised for a while, it took a lot of effort to finally come to this forest of stars, how come Gu Chen''s tone is to leave this island?

    "Go and find out something."

    Gu Chen responded with a chuckle, without elaborating, and quickly left with Wu Li.

    Before the appointed time, Gu Chen came to the east bank of the Star Sea Forest, where there was already a spaceship waiting.

    Peng Fu did not come to see Gu Chen off in person, but several shadow guards from the film department were in charge of seeing him off.

    "Master Gu, please."

    Several shadow guards seemed a little restless for some reason, but Gu Chen didn''t poke it, and went straight to the spaceship.

    In this way, the spaceship quietly left the forest of the star sea, and headed towards the chaotic window of the Longevity Realm at an extremely fast speed.

    Along the way, Gu Chen sat in the cabin without speaking, and occasionally glanced at the galaxy outside, as if waiting for something.

    Wu Li had already learned that the ship was returning to Xing County, but he didn''t ask Gu Chen anything, but just sat and practiced silently.

    Gu Chen was very satisfied with her reaction. A qualified subordinate doesn''t need to know everything, he just needs to go forward without any doubt when he needs it.

    The spaceship slowly moved away from the forest of stars, at this time Gu Chen looked out the window and murmured. "It should be coming soon."

    The reason why he agreed to Peng Fu to leave the Longevity Realm was not because he threatened to play tricks and get himself back into the prison star, but because he had his own little plan.

    As a Tianying in Xing County, Peng Fu''s behavior towards him on the island was really too impatient.

    This may have something to do with his lack of understanding of himself, thinking that he was just a lost dog who was defeated in the Seven Realms, but at a deeper level, it was because he was worried.

    What is he worried about?

    Does the film department and even Xingjun know that he is in the forest of Xinghai now?

    Gu Chen wanted to find out what role the film department played in this Xuanwu Banquet, and to verify Peng Fu''s attempt, so he deliberately satisfied him.

    He had sensed his murderous intent during the previous conversation, and he knew that the road to leave the Longevity Realm would not be smooth.

    But now it is far away from the forest of the star sea, and there is a very desolate star road nearby. Gu Chen reckons that if the other party has any means, he should do it.

    He stood still, and after a while, something happened.

    Boom!

    The spaceship exploded suddenly, and the terrifying flames engulfed the hull in an instant. Fortunately, Gu Chen had a sharp reaction and immediately moved away with the fog.

    Whoosh.

    The two of them appeared outside the ship, watching the spaceship be engulfed in flames and turn into ashes!

    Except for them, only one of the several shadow guards in charge of escort escaped, more than half of his body was scorched, and his face was full of horror.

    "Master Peng, please forgive me, please forgive me, Mr. Peng." He muttered to himself, as if he had expected all this to happen.

    Gu Chen looked at him thoughtfully, at this moment, the surrounding starry sky resounded with loud roars of beasts.

    I saw a large number of ferocious monks rushing out from behind a few huge floating meteorites!

    They all have weird beast patterns tattooed on their bodies, and they ride huge black flying lizards on their backs.

    "The Yin Beast Legion? How did it appear here?"

    Wuli recognized the identities of these monks, they were a bandit army that had clashed in the Three Thousand Small World some time ago.

    It''s just that there are far more rogues blocking the way this time than before, and this army of ghost beasts seems to have come out in full force!

    Gu Chen was also slightly surprised, his pupils instantly turned dark purple.

    "Of the five cultivators at the Daoist Realm, except for one who is at the Second Heavenly Dao, the others are all above the Fourth Heavenly Daoist. This is not like an ordinary bandit."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, he had killed the third head of the Yin Beast Legion before, and inferred from the strength of that person, the strength of the Yin Beast Legion was by no means as strong as it was shown at the moment.

    He soon noticed that, except for a monk who had reached the sixth level of heaven and hid his aura among the ordinary rogues, two of the other four monks who had attained the level of enlightenment had temperaments that were incompatible with this army of Yin Beasts.

    One of these two is a middle-aged woman in her late teens, her cultivation is at the level of the fourth level, while the other is a young man with thin skin and tender flesh, her eyes look a bit lewd, and her strength is also at the fourth level sky.

    "Stinky boy, you ugly bastard, if you dare to kill my third brother, today I will tear you to pieces!"

    Gu Chen was looking at it when a giant man spoke coldly.

    His upper body was bare, his dark green muscles looked exaggerated, and the dragon lizard riding under his feet had two sharp horns on its head, which was obviously one level higher than other rogues.

    This person''s cultivation base is asking about the fifth heaven, combined with his current tone, Gu Chen concluded that he is the master of this Yin beast army.

    And next to him was a monk who asked about the Second Heaven, who should also be the head of the Yin Beast Legion.

    The situation became clear all of a sudden, the threat mainly lay in the five monks who asked about the realm, and the biggest threat was the monk who was hiding in the dark and who was planning a sneak attack.

    "I thought that Peng Fu would do it himself, but I didn''t expect to send you over."

    With a heart like a mirror, Gu Chen looked at the densely packed bandits around him and sneered.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    The head of the Yin Beast Legion pretended to be confused, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely ferocious.

    Wuli has already melted out of his body, staring at the enemy with full vigilance.

    The enemy this time is much stronger than the previous ones, she is not worried about the safety of the adults, but she is afraid that she will be delayed.

    The only surviving shadow guard was injured at this time. Seeing that the surrounding world was blocked, there was no way to escape, so he could only bite the bullet and stand behind Gu Chen.

    The film department is in charge of intelligence, and he knows something about Mr. Gu''s deeds.

    The first time he led an army to fight, he suffered a crushing defeat, causing the Seven Realms to fall into Lin County. In the eyes of many senior officials in the military department, this man was a bereaved dog who laughed after dinner.

    However, no matter how bad the reputation is, it is the only thing he can rely on now. He can only hope that a miracle will happen, and Mr. Gu can solve this fatal situation.

    "This Yin Beast Legion is considered to have enmity with me, but what is the origin of the two of you?"

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, not in a hurry to make a move, but asked the middle-aged woman and the young man.

    He can guess how the Yin Beast Legion ambushed him here. It must be some kind of deal with Peng Fu, but what are the identities of these two people, why are they disturbing this muddy water?

    Gu Chen deliberately kept an eye out, and didn''t point out the real master hiding in the dark.

    "A dying person, what are you asking so much for?" The young man with thin skin and tender flesh held a folding fan and said sympathetically, shaking his head.

    "Do it! Don''t talk nonsense with him!"

    The head of the Yin Beast was even more straightforward. With a wave of his hand, a large torrent of cavalry swept towards Gu Chen and the three of them!

    For a moment, the sky trembled and the situation changed!

 Chapter 1344

    Wu Li and the shadow guard gritted their teeth and rushed forward, struggling to resist the attack of the rogues, while Gu Chen calmly walked towards the four cultivators who asked for the realm, just like strolling in the garden.

    "It looks like a general, but it''s a pity that it''s just a silver pewter gun head."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s calmness, the head of the Yin Beast couldn''t help but sneered.

    He had already heard about this person''s reputation in Xing County, and he had a bit of contempt in his bones.

    "Brat, take my Blue Moon Demon Knife!"

    The second leader of the Yin Beast couldn''t hold back, and rushed towards Gu Chen first, the dragon lizard under him raised its four claws, and the big knife in his hand shone with a strange blue color!

    Gu Chen glanced at him indifferently, just one glance, the head of the second head seemed to be struck by lightning, the knife hovered in mid-air motionless, and the mount under him wailed even more.

    "Second, what the hell are you doing?"

    The head of the Yin beast didn''t know what happened, and frowned.

    The next moment, I saw the second leader fell off his mount and fell straight into the sky, he was already dead!

    Shinto, silence at a glance!

    This is Gu Chen''s self-created Taoism based on the powerful soul source, combined with the artistic conception of Hai Dongqing Shura''s six cuts to kill Yuanshen.

    Under this extinguished Taoism, the monks of the second level and below are almost certain to die, and the monks of the third level will be severely injured when encountering the soul.

    Gu Chen doesn''t have time to wrestle with these guys slowly, there is still a big show waiting for him on the Star Sea Forest.

    "Second!"

    Seeing that his brother died suddenly like this, the head of the Yin Beast''s eyes were as red as blood.

    Two brothers died in a row in a short period of time. If he didn''t kill this guy today, how would he explain to his subordinates?

    "Die!"

    He sounded like thunder, swung a spear, shattered the space, and rushed towards Gu Chen!

    The middle-aged woman and the young man were a little surprised when they saw a second-level monk who asked questions and died for no reason, and they were a step behind, but they still blocked Gu Chen''s possible escape route.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to run away at all, and looked at the head of the Yin Beast approaching aggressively, with disdain on the corner of his mouth.

    These people already knew his identity, and they ambushed themselves here, and the two sides were at the mercy of each other.

    Therefore, in this situation, Gu Chen no longer needs to hide his own strength, and the golden blood in his body soars into the sky!

    Martial arts, fight against mysterious hands!

    He saw one of his palms turn into a bright golden color, and he slapped the spear of the Yin Beast Master at will!

    Click!

    Like chopping vegetables, the powerful weapon in the opponent''s hand was interrupted in an instant!

    "how is this possible?"

    The head of Yin Beast was in disbelief, he was asking about Wu Chongtian''s cultivation base, and even though this battle spear was not a weapon for proving the Dao, it was also an imperial soldier who had accompanied him in battle for a long time.

    But now, it was easily shattered by someone''s hand!

    He could sense that the other party didn''t use any cultivation, only pure physical power, an extremely pure and absolute power!

    It was this power that made him, who had experienced mountains of corpses and seas of blood, inexplicably terrified in his heart!

    This clear physical suppression also frightened the middle-aged woman and the young man, their expressions changed, and they hurriedly distanced themselves from Gu Chen.

    boom!

    Also in this gap, Gu Chen''s Douzhanxuan hand was as fast as a thunderbolt, and he blasted the dragon lizard under the head of the Yin Beast, and then turned his palm into a claw, reaching out to the opponent''s head!

    The head of the Yin Beast turned pale with fright, his body flew away, and a dagger spewed out from his mouth!

    The dagger was full of lightning, and it was still shining with poison. It was caught off guard and went straight to Gu Chen''s forehead. It can be said to be a sneak attack like a stroke of magic!

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, allowing the dagger to stab himself between the eyebrows.

    clang!

    The dagger seemed to hit an unbreakable wall, and it bounced back directly, without even piercing Gu Chen''s skin!

    "What kind of monster is this guy?"

    The head of the Yin Beast suddenly felt like he had seen a ghost, and his whole body felt cold.

    Martial arts, battle dragon claws!

    Gu Chen''s movements didn''t stop, one hand pierced through the chest of the head of the Yin Beast like an invincible claw, bringing up a cloud of blood!

    "what--"

    The head of the Yin Beast let out a shrill scream, at this time the Taoism of the middle-aged woman and the young man fell on Gu Chen.

    The Taoism skills of these two people are quite evil, circles of monster red halos fall down, causing the nameless fire in Gu Chen''s internal organs to ignite, and various illusions appear in his mind.

    "Take the ax out of class."

    However, Gu Chen regained his sobriety in just an instant, and the soul imprint between his brows shined brilliantly.

    boom!

    Terrible soul power leaked from his body, crashing towards the two of them like a sea tide!

    "Wow."

    Both of them were traumatized, their mouths vomited blood, and their faces were full of shock.

    "It''s enough that the body is strong, even the soul is so strong?" The middle-aged woman was terrified, what is the origin of the other party''s cultivation?

    Gu Chen pierced the chest of the head of the Yin Beast with one hand, and with a clatter, two golden chains extended from his spine, flying into his body!

    Tyrant Zhensuo sealed the Yin Beast Master with lightning speed, Gu Chen''s blood-stained hand was pulled from his chest, and he strode towards the middle-aged woman and the young man!

    His physical body is tougher than Pang Zheng who has the source of strength, and his strength is stronger than Lihuang who has the source of strength;

    His primordial spirit was tempered through countless calamities, and his supernatural powers melted a hundred schools of thought before becoming a family of its own!

    He who possesses all these things is actually underestimated by that Peng Fu. These mere people actually want to keep him here?

    The most useless Heaven''s Punishment General in Xingjun County, the lost dog?

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth showed self-deprecating, and an incomparably tall golden shadow emerged from behind.

    Domineering, domineering grand plan!

    Rumble!

    Under his will, Domineering Hongtu transformed into an Overlord Spear, which pierced the starry sky and smashed the huge waves of hundreds of thousands of miles!

    "what!"

    The middle-aged woman and the young man resisted this domineering shot with all their strength, and blood continued to overflow from the pores of their bodies.

    However, many rogues of the Yin Beast Legion around were not so lucky. Under the raging arrogance, many of them were directly blown into blood mist!

    Gu Chen overwhelmed the entire starry sky, without hiding his strength, he was so powerful that everyone shuddered!

    "The strength is stronger than I expected, but it''s over."

    Suddenly, a shadow approached behind Gu Chen without knowing when, and a bone spur tore through Gu Chen''s shirt!

    Gu Chen''s scars all over his body left on the prison star were immediately exposed to everyone''s eyes. The bone spurs pressed against his back, exuding a cold and sharp aura!

    "I have been wary of you for a long time."

    Gu Chen''s body was as tall and straight as a pine, and his expression did not change at all when facing the long-planned attack of the killer who was hiding in the dark.

    puff.

    He threw his body back, allowing the sharp bone spur to penetrate his body, and his back shoulder was shaken heavily!

    boom!

    The killer didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so fierce at all, the bone spur in his hand broke off and stuck in Gu Chen''s flesh and blood, and he was also hit by Gu Chen!

    Thumb up!

    He is agile, and he wants to escape to the starry sky if he can''t make a hit.

    The bone spur stuck in Gu Chen''s body caused him severe pain all over his body, and the aura attached to it made Gu Chen''s limbs stiffen rapidly, and his speed greatly slowed down.

    In this situation, it was obvious that he couldn''t catch up, so Gu Chen raised his left hand.

    The black vortex in the left hand emerged, releasing insane and incomparable suction, and evolved into a bottomless black hole.

    Hurrah!

    The killer kicked his legs desperately to run away in the starry sky, but was sucked in by Gu Chen''s black hole forcefully!

    boom!

    Gu Chen raised his right hand, and in the desperate eyes of the other party, he directly blew his head off!

 Chapter 1345

    The battle was quickly over.

    After the killer who asked about the sixth heaven fell, the middle-aged woman and the young man also failed to escape.

    Of the five monks who asked about the realm, only the head of the Yin Beast survived, but he was sealed by the bully Zhensuo.

    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered, and a large number of rogues saw that there was nothing to be done, and wanted to flee far away.

    However, they have already seen Gu Chen''s true strength, how can Gu Chen let them leave smoothly?

    Needless to say, Gu Chenduo, Wu Li frantically suppressed the surviving rogues, and they were vulnerable to the loss of Daoist monks. The scene was nothing but a bloody massacre.

    The shadow guard who survived by luck saw five emperors fall one after another in a short period of time, and his heart was greatly shocked, but more of it was the joy of the rest of his life after the catastrophe.

    He helped clean up a battlefield until the entire starry sky was silent, except for the corpses all over the floor, only he, Gu Chen, Wu Li and the captive Yin Beast Master were left.

    "Thank you Master Gu for saving your life!"

    After the war, the shadow guard saluted Gu Chen immediately, feeling very uneasy.

    Before today, his impression of Mr. Gu was limited to such words as "defeated and imprisoned star", "a lost dog".

    Because of these, to be honest, he was actually a little contemptuous and negligent in his heart before.

    However, the battle just now completely overturned his original imagination, and made him, who had developed a sense of smell in the film department for many years, realize that this Mr. Gu has been hiding his strength!

    Because Mr. Gu hid his strength, he was lucky enough to escape today, but also because his real strength was broken, his heart is a little bit drummed now, Mr. Gu will not kill people to silence him, will he?

    In addition, even if Mr. Gu didn''t kill him, he would feel very heavy in his heart when he thought of the person who arranged this killing, and felt that his future was bleak.

    "There will be an ambush on the road, you guys already knew about it, right?"

    Gu Chen looked at the shadow guard and asked coldly.

    In this moment, he has sorted out the whole idea of ??the matter, but it needs to be verified.

    "The few of us were worried, but we didn''t expect that Mr. Peng even dared to kill Mr. Gu. What he did was so terrific."

    The shadow guard was surprised, and then answered truthfully with a wry smile.

    "Master Gu, this person is more likely to be a spy sent by Peng Fu."

    Wu Li came over at this time, with bad eyes.

    The route back to Xingjun was arranged by Peng Fu, and this shadow guard belonged to Peng Fu. Even if a few of his companions died in the previous explosion, it would not prove his innocence.

    "No, Mr. Gu, I was also persecuted!"

    Feeling Wuli''s murderous aura, the shadow guard panicked, and hurriedly explained.

    Gu Chen waved his hand, signaling him to shut up. "Whether you are innocent or not I have my own opinion, just answer my question honestly."

    The shadow guard shut up immediately, panicking in his heart.

    "Why did Peng Fu kill you?" Gu Chen asked first.

    When he was still in the Star Sea Forest, he noticed that several shadow guards were restless, as if there was a sign.

    And when the spaceship exploded, his consciousness also noticed that the source of the explosion was another shadow guard.

    The shadow guard was cast with a vicious spell, and his body exploded on the way, directly implicating the entire spaceship.

    The person in front of him reacted quickly enough at the time, and his cultivation base was not bad, so he escaped by luck.

    Because he witnessed the other party''s narrow escape, Gu Chen didn''t think that everything before was a fake, he was Peng Fu''s spy.

    So, here comes the crux of the problem, why did Peng Fu want to kill him and several shadow guards together?

    Hearing Gu Chen''s tone, the shadow guard seemed to trust him, and he was relieved a lot. Now he hated Peng Fu deeply, so he couldn''t help but explain it in detail.

    "The few of us didn''t make any mistakes. If we say we made any mistakes, we know too much."

    "Master Gu was sent to rescue Mr. Peng, so he must have known about Mr. Peng''s disappearance. In fact, the few of us were arrested together with Mr. Peng."

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed for a moment, the information given to him by the film department only said that Peng Fu was missing, and did not mention other shadow guards.

    This may be because the film department felt that these shadow guards were too low-level to be relevant, or it may be that they did not know that several shadow guards were with Peng Fu at that time, so they did not investigate their whereabouts in detail.

    "Tangtang Tianying, who caught him?" Wu Li frowned next to him.

    "It''s Xuanwu at the town boundary. Master Peng passed by the Longevity Realm at that time, and he sensed something. He called us to investigate the whereabouts of Xuanwu at the town boundary."

    "Unexpectedly, that Xuanwu was so cunning that he noticed this, set up a trap to catch us and Mr. Peng, and imprisoned him in the forest of stars."

    "After that, we were imprisoned for several months, and the Xuanwu didn''t kill us, but often chatted with Mr. Peng privately."

    "Until not long ago, all of us were suddenly released. We privately speculated that Mr. Peng had reached a deal with that Xuanwu."

    Gu Chen listened carefully, and finally understood where Peng Fu had been all this time.

    "After we were released, we soon received news that the headquarters sent you, Mr. Gu. Mr. Peng was quite displeased when he found out, so he sent us to the entrance of the film department in the Longevity World."

    "Master Peng asked us to keep silent about the previous imprisonment, and also asked us to send a message to Mr. Gu to hand over the task and return to Xingjun."

    "Besides, he wants us to cut off all the intelligence channels of Mr. Gu."

    "We didn''t dare to disobey, and we did everything Master Peng asked, but we still had a lot of doubts in our hearts."

    "Master Peng''s actions have become more and more weird. Just a few days ago, he even asked us to destroy all the connections between Tangkou and the headquarters."

    "These things violated the regulations of the headquarters of the film department. We had some speculations in our hearts, so when Mr. Peng asked us to escort Mr. Gu back to Xingjun, we felt very uneasy."

    When the shadow guard said this, hatred flashed in his eyes. "We originally thought that with Mr. Gu around, Mr. Peng would not do anything wrong. As long as we leave the Longevity World, we should be safe."

    "Who would have thought, he has already secretly moved his hands and feet to kill us all!"

    The few people who died were brothers who were born and died, so the surviving shadow guard inevitably hated Peng Fu deeply.

    Although he tried his best to conceal this hatred, Gu Chen was still keenly aware of it.

    Wu Li listened to the whole ins and outs, and said to Gu Chen in surprise. "Master Gu, Peng Fu has betrayed Xingjun County?"

    Gu Chen was silent, but he had already affirmed the answer in his heart.

    "I don''t understand why Mr. Peng did this. Could it be that he was threatened by Xuanwu at the end of the town?"

    The shadow guard gritted his teeth and said, what a giant Xingjun is, and Peng Fu is one of the shadows of the shadow department, with a high position and authority, there is really no reason to rebel.

    He actually knew very little about the whole matter, and Gu Chen knew the deeper reason, so he was not surprised.

 Chapter 1346

    The secret place of chaos!

    It is a place where endless opportunities are bred, and even Daoist Lord will be tempted, enough to make people like Peng Fu who have reached an extreme status and are eager to go further have the idea of ????taking risks.

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether the Zhenjie Xuanwu threatened Peng Fu, but he could figure out the deal between the two.

    This transaction must be related to the secret place of chaos. Peng Fu didn''t want the news of the secret place of chaos to leak to Xingjun, so he sent them all as relevant insiders to a ship, and wanted to kill them all!

    "If Peng Fu cooperates with that Xuanwu, it will be even more difficult to take down the Chaos Secret Land. In addition, there may be forces working in collusion with them."

    The thoughts in Gu Chen''s mind were spinning extremely fast, and his eyes glanced at the leader of the Yin Beast who was sluggish under the seal of the bully Zhensuo.

    The Yin Beast Legion, the middle-aged woman and the young man, and the killer who asked about the sixth heaven, from the circumstances of their actions, it is clear that they are not the same people.

    But under the instigation of Peng Fu, they ambushed Gu Chen here together, and things were not easy.

    What is their relationship with Peng Fu?

    Are there other forces involved behind this?

    Just trying to figure this out, Gu Chen spared the life of the master Yin Beast.

    At this moment, Gu Chen walked towards the head of the Yin Beast, and asked his own question condescendingly.

    "It''s only natural for you to kill my third brother and hunt you down, what''s so strange about it!"

    The head of the Yin Beast sneered, these words were reasonable, but Gu Chen didn''t believe it.

    Crash!

    The domineering Zhensuo who was stuck in the flesh and blood of the head of the Yin Beast twisted a bit, his face immediately changed, and he felt as if his internal organs were about to be squeezed!

    "Say it?" Gu Chen asked indifferently.

    "Pooh!"

    The head of the Yin Beast is also bloody, desperate to say nothing, and even spit at Gu Chen, but it''s a pity that Gu Chen avoided it.

    Crash.

    Gu Chen saw that the other party''s heart would not die until the Yellow River, and the bullying words tightened in his body inch by inch like a life-threatening talisman, and entangled his heart fiercely!

    The head of the Yin Beast screamed again and again, and finally, under the torture of Gu Chen, spit out two words. "Chi Jun!"

    "These of us are actually not familiar with each other, but we all belong to Chi County. This time we have received an order to cooperate with Peng Fu!"

    Now that Master Yin Beast had said it, he simply said it all in one breath.

    "Chijun?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were serious, and he couldn''t help looking at Wuli.

    A force that dares to be crowned with the word "jun" must have a Taoist ruler sitting in the town.

    Behind Peng Fu is another county supporting him?

    However, he had never heard of this Chi County.

    "There are hundreds of counties in Chaos Sea, plus those counties that have disappeared, I have never heard of Chi County."

    Wu Li thought about it seriously, then shook his head.

    The shadow guards present were also puzzled. The shadow department had much more information than the military department, but he had never heard of such a force!

    "What''s going on with Chijun?"

    Seeing that neither of them had heard of it, Gu Chen turned his head and looked at the master of the Yin Beast again.

    This force may also be fabricated by the other party to fool around.

    "Chi Jun is very mysterious. I was invited to join 1,300 years ago, and I have never had any contact with anyone inside."

    "Until this time, all of us have been notified to carry out the mission. Because the superiors promised a lot of benefits and can take revenge, so I came."

    The head of the Yin Beast replied truthfully, he didn''t know much about the faction he joined called "Chijun", and he had never even seen the existence of the high level of this faction.

    Not only him, but the middle-aged woman, the young man, and the killer who asked about the sixth heaven were in the same situation as him!

    Gu Chen and Wu Li could not help but look at each other.

    What the head of the Yin Beast said should not be a lie, but this force is too mysterious, and even Xingjun has no information about it.

    And its members seem to have one thing in common, these people are casual cultivators who are not accepted by major forces.

    These casual cultivators have great ambitions, but they have been lingering in the small space squeezed by the counties.

    And at this time, people from Chi County appeared in front of them, telling them that Chi Mo was about to be born, and that he would fight in various counties in the Chaos Sea in the future, and those who followed first would definitely be rewarded!

    Because they were frustrated under the suppression of the various counties, people like Yinshou Dajiao joined Chi County with the idea of ??believing what they have or not.

    And to join is to join, but Chi Jun almost never contacts the members under his banner, so their understanding of Chi Jun is extremely limited.

    Gu Chen frowned after hearing this, the sudden emergence of such an unknown force was really a hidden danger to his next plan.

    "You should have contact with Peng Fu, right? Tell him, your mission is completed."

    Gu Chen pondered for a moment, and asked the Yin Beast Master to contact Peng Fu.

    Since there is an unknown force behind Peng Fu and colluded with that head of Xuanwu, he had better not let him know that he is still alive, so that he can spy on the whole situation in secret.

    The head of the Yin Beast had no choice, took out a sound transmission talisman under Gu Chen''s supervision, and did as he ordered.

    "I have cooperated with you, give me a happy time!"

    After finishing everything, he said that it was very clear that Gu Chen could not let his life go, what he wanted was to end the endless torture in his body.

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and ended his life in the easiest way, then looked at the remaining shadow guards.

    The shadow guard felt cold all over, fearing that Gu Chen would also kill him to silence him.

    "What''s your name?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Subordinate Zhao Qiming." The shadow guard replied tremblingly.

    "Peng Fu rebelled against Xingjun County. I saw it with my own eyes. This matter will spread in the future. Can you testify to the Ministry of Film for me?" Gu Chen said expressionlessly.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qiming seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw suddenly, and nodded hurriedly. "Of course, of course! I listen to Mr. Gu in everything. Whatever Mr. Gu says is what he says!"

    He was smarter than he imagined, and Gu Chen wanted him to tell the truth afterwards, so he simply went one step further and listened to Gu Chen''s arrangements for everything.

    Gu Chen saw that this was a smart person, and he was really useful, so he turned his head to look at Wuli. "Together with Zhao Qiming, find a place to stay in the Longevity World and wait for news from me."

    "Remember, before I contact you, don''t disclose any information to the outside world, including the film department."

    Wuli understood what Gu Chen meant, and she should be responsible for the house arrest of Zhao Qiming.

    She didn''t resist the task, but she was a little worried. "Master Gu, do you want to go back to the Forest of Star Sea alone?"

    "Well, Peng Fu rebelled against Xingjun, and he will be arrested no matter what."

    Gu Chen''s high-sounding words were just for Zhao Qiming.

    Wu Li knew Gu Chen''s real purpose, so he didn''t say any more. "Please be careful, Mr. Gu!"

    Soon Wuli took Zhao Qiming away, and Gu Chen packed up the spoils, and went back to the forest of Xinghai alone.

 Chapter 1347

    Tianying Peng Fu who teamed up with Zhenjie Xuanwu, the local forces in the longevity world, the mysterious Chijun, and the Thunder King of Leijun came in person.

    By the way, Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu must also be counted.

    Right now, the forces in the Star Sea Forest are intricate and complicated. On the way back, Gu Chen sorted out the relationship that was constantly being cut and messed up, thinking about how to do it is his best choice.

    When the matter developed to this point, it was extremely difficult for him to win the chaotic secret land. If he was too greedy, he might kill himself like the snake swallowing an elephant.

    Gu Chen has seen too many examples of people dying for money, and he knows that it may be a wise choice to retreat bravely in such a big whirlpool.

    However, he really wanted to become stronger. Opportunities like the Secret Land of Chaos came once in a lifetime. If he missed this time, he didn''t know when he would have another chance.

    Ever since he left the Ninth Realm, there was always a string in his heart, and Xing Daojun was the one who plucked the string.

    He has been worried that one day he suddenly has no use value, Xing Daojun will break this string, and the Ninth Realm will fall into a catastrophe.

    The feeling of being controlled by others is really uncomfortable, so even though the next action is extremely risky, Gu Chen still chooses to go back to the forest of Xinghai alone to find that possible opportunity.

    "Peng Fu now believes that I am dead. This is a good thing. I am clearly out of the chess game played by the various forces on the island."

    Gu Chen decided to disappear in front of people, instead of going back to the ancestor of the Qi family, but to hide on the island.

    In this way, neither Peng Fu nor that Xuanwu will be wary of themselves, and it will be much more convenient to act.

    The only bad thing is that he has to trick Chu Meixin, an ally.

    Originally, the two sides agreed to mutual benefit and mutual assistance, but he suddenly disappeared, which must have disrupted her plan.

    However, he has already helped her get into the forest of the stars, and the alliance between the two parties is also fragile, so there is nothing to feel guilty about.

    ...

    "How, problem solved?"

    An old voice came from the darkness, Peng Fu smiled and nodded.

    "The people you arranged are not bad, that useless boy has been dealt with, and Xingjun doesn''t know anything about the situation in the longevity world, so he can''t mess with our situation."

    "Very good. In this way, only Yang Yongxing is left with trouble."

    The old voice said slowly, and a figure stepped out from the darkness. It was a white-haired old man with a thick tortoise shell on his back.

    "There are quite a few people sent by Lei County. Are you really sure to deal with them then? And those local forces in the Longevity World. I always feel that you are too ostentatious for hosting this banquet."

    Peng Fu''s eyes flickered.

    "Show off? If there are no other forces to disrupt the situation, our chances of winning a direct conflict with Lei County are not high."

    "Lei Jun has long guessed about the secret place of chaos in the Longevity Realm. In the past, he just pretended not to know it. Now that there is a sudden change, they can no longer hold back. If the old man hadn''t held this Xuanwu Banquet to stabilize their hearts for the time being, pointing out that Maybe they have secretly attacked the old man."

    Xuanwu shook his head helplessly.

    "Hey, if it weren''t for the heavy pressure from Lei County, you wouldn''t be able to cooperate with me, right?"

    Peng Fu teased and laughed, thanking himself for being lucky.

    When passing by the Longevity World a few months ago, he also noticed that this world was unusual, so he wanted to ask this old Xuanwu about it.

    Unexpectedly, he underestimated the opponent''s strength, this old guy was unfathomable, and he fell into its hands in the end.

    If it wasn''t for the immediate pressure from Lei Jun, old Xuanwu knew that it would be difficult for him to swallow the creation of the Chaos Secret Land, so how could he cooperate with him and explain everything about the Chaos Secret Land?

    Peng Fu undoubtedly benefited from these ups and downs, and he was naturally delighted to have the opportunity to share half of the Chaos Secret Land.

    But he also has dissatisfaction, such as this Xuanwu Banquet.

    In his opinion, this Xuanwu Banquet is really ostentatious, gathering so many people in the forest of Xinghai is likely to bring huge risks.

    Because, the old Xuanwu told him that the entrance to the secret place of chaos that is about to be born is located in the forest of the star sea!

    And the time when the entrance was broken was about two days later, when the Xuanwu Banquet officially started!

    Leading all the competitors to the entrance of the secret place of chaos, normal people would never do this.

    However, Old Xuanwu has his own ideas. It believes that once the secret place of chaos is born, it will inevitably cause huge disturbances, and all forces will still come after hearing the news.

    Instead of waiting for waves of people to come to disrupt the situation at that time, it is better to dig a hole here and bury them.

    Old Xuanwu vowed that if the two joined forces, there would be a way to eliminate all competitors. Although he was a little worried, but time was pressing and the other party was the leader, so he agreed.

    Now there are only two days left before the birth of the secret place of chaos, he has solved all the hidden dangers in Xingjun, and now he is looking forward to the success of the old Xuanwu''s scheme.

    "This old man has already dealt with Xuanzu of the Jin family in secret. For these two days, you will pretend to be him. When the banquet starts, you will cooperate with this old man as originally agreed upon."

    "As long as you don''t have any problems, our plan will be implemented smoothly, and no one in Lei County will be able to escape."

    Old Xuanwu explained to Peng Fu, with self-confidence in his slowness.

    Seeing his determination, Peng Fu''s original worries disappeared, and he smiled. "Don''t worry, in terms of the ability to disguise, how many people can compare with Tianying from Xing County?"

    "By the way, I arranged for the Jin family to live next door to the Qi family. You have been secretly monitoring the Qi family for the past two days." Old Xuanwu reminded him suddenly.

    "The Qi family? That kid has been killed, and the person he brought is the same. Is there any problem?" Peng Fu asked in surprise.

    "It turns out that after you told me about that kid''s existence, the old man spied on it secretly. It''s not just the kid who has problems, but also the little girl and the old woman. The old woman''s strength is not inferior to yours." Old Xuanwu said in a serious tone.

    "Is this true?" Peng Fu was surprised. He had also noticed the two people. Although the details were unclear, he didn''t think too much about it.

    One must know that his strength is the Seventh Heaven, and if the old woman has such strength, the background behind her is probably not ordinary!

    After all, without the support of a strong enough force, one cannot cultivate to this level at all.

    "Could it be that the old man''s vision is worse than yours? The origin of those two people is unknown, we must pay attention to prevent them from getting in the way."

    "In that case, why don''t you repeat the same trick and lure them away first?" A murderous look flashed across Peng Fu''s face.

    "It''s not easy to coax them to leave the forest of stars. Besides, if a monk who asks the seventh heaven is not absolutely sure to kill her, it would be bad to startle the snake."

    Old Xuanwu shook his head.

    Peng Fu had nothing to say, indeed, that old woman was not as easy to deal with as Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1348

    "All in all, keep an eye out. If you feel that you can''t get distracted, you can consider pulling that Qi family Xuanzu to our side."

    "The Qi family? They were threatened by Gu Chen before, but now that he is dead, it is easy to take advantage of him."

    Peng Fu nodded, he already had a point in his mind.

    ...

    The Forest of Star Sea, in the courtyard where General Lei Jun lived.

    "Is the old turtle still not moving?"

    Yang Yongxing was bare-chested, with lightning flashing across his bronze-colored skin, and he was doing his daily saber-wielding practice.

    "I heard it hasn''t woken up yet." The general behind him replied respectfully.

    "Oh, I''m afraid I''ll ask it in advance and pretend to be confused." Yang Yongxing teased.

    "No matter how it pretends to be confused, how can it resist you, Mr. Yang?" The subordinate took the opportunity to flatter him.

    "Don''t underestimate that old tortoise. It can live for so long, so it naturally has its own abilities. This time it made such a big noise at the Xuanwu Banquet, it must have some conspiracy. Although there are many of us, we must not be negligent .¡±

    Yang Yongxing said calmly.

    "Master Yang is right." The subordinate nodded hastily.

    At this time, another general hurried into the courtyard suddenly, his expression a little nervous.

    "What''s the matter, why are you flustered?" Yang Yongxing''s eyes sank.

    "Report to my lord, when I was searching around the island, I was suddenly knocked out, and when I woke up, there was an extra note in my hand!"

    The subordinate hurriedly handed over a note with a line written on it.

    "Xuanwu and Peng Fu secretly cooperate with Xingjun Tianying, and there is the shadow of Chijun behind him."

    After watching it, Yang Yongxing looked cloudy and uncertain, and questioned the subordinate carefully. "Who left the note, have you seen his face clearly?"

    The subordinate asked three questions, but it was as he said, he was inexplicably knocked out, and there was no clue of the person who left the note.

    "Master Yang, this man hides his head and hides his tail. Could the news be true?" The generals next to him also saw the content of the note and couldn''t help discussing it.

    "They all named Peng Fu by name, I''m afraid it has some credibility." Yang Yongxing said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    "Let''s forget about Xing County, it has always been incompatible with Lei County, but who is this Chi County, never heard of it?" The subordinate asked doubtfully.

    "I have never heard of this force, but since Xingjun may know about the Longevity Realm, just in case, I will ask the lord for instructions, and then call in a large army to block this starry sky!"

    Yang Yongxing acted very decisively and quickly arranged it.

    Originally, he thought that the biggest trouble in taking down the Chaos Secret Land this time was the old tortoise, but now that a monster like Xingjun was involved, the required troops were completely different!

    While Lei Jun''s generals were discussing the deployment of troops, they didn''t realize that there was a gaze spying on them from far away.

    "In this way, the water will become more muddy, and the fisherman may benefit from the competition between the crane and the clam."

    Gu Chen muttered in his mouth, very satisfied with the decisiveness of the Thunder King Yang Yongxing.

    After lurking back to the forest of Xinghai, Gu Chen walked around the island and learned about the strengths and weaknesses of the various forces on the island.

    There is no doubt that the people from Lei County are the strongest.

    The Lightning Law King Yang Yongxing is extremely powerful, and under his deep sea purple pupils, his strength has clearly reached the level of asking the eighth heaven. Even if compared with the generals of the punishment of the punishment, it belongs to the upper level.

    In addition, there are dozens of generals ranging from the first to the fourth heaven, even if all the local forces in the longevity world on the island add up, they are definitely not their opponents.

    The only variable is probably the alliance between Zhenjie Xuanwu and Peng Fu.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to find the Zhenjie Xuanwu on the island to spy on its cultivation, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it after searching for a long time.

    There are also some places on the island that are very mysterious, surrounded by various restrictions, and the basalt may be inside.

    But Gu Chen couldn''t startle the snake, so he had to give up searching for it.

    Although he hasn''t seen the basalt yet, Gu Chen dare not underestimate its strength.

    Peng Fu''s cultivation base is in the Seventh Heaven, and he is only a little weaker than Yang Yongxing. Since that Xuanwu can take him down, he must be stronger than weaker.

    Coupled with the mysterious Chi Jun, Gu Chen decided that Lei Jun might not be his opponent, so in order to prevent them from falling too badly, he simply left a note and reminded Yang Yongxing.

    In this way, Lei Jun must be more cautious, and the strength of the two sides is relatively balanced, and the fight will be even more tragic!

    As a pusher, Gu Chen quietly pushed this game of chess into a more dangerous situation.

    "Things are almost done, and then we will see what the hell that Xuanwu wants to do at the banquet."

    "The banquet will be heavily guarded. I''m afraid it won''t work to hide in the dark and eavesdrop. You have to sneak in."

    Gu Chen stayed away from General Lei Jun''s residence, thinking about it.

    The easiest way to sneak into the banquet is of course to go back to the Qi family. Even though he cannot be exposed, he can pretend to be other guests of the Qi family, or even pretend to be the ancestor of the Qi family himself.

    However, the Qi family must have been monitored by Peng Fu, and it is very risky to do so at this time.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and looked for targets on the island.

    This goal must not easily attract the attention of others, and it must also allow him to have a certain say in the Xuanwu Banquet.

    "The Forest of the Star Sea is too stupid a place, how did senior Xuanwu choose such a place to hold the Xuanwu Banquet?"

    Not far away, a fat man was complaining. He was wearing brocade clothes and jade clothes, and there were many guards beside him. It seemed that his status was not low.

    "Hey, my Chunhua and Qiuxue, if I had known that there were no beauties here, I should have brought them here."

    The fat man complained again and again, and the people around him looked at each other, smiling wryly, not knowing how to answer his words.

    Gu Chen watched in the dark and couldn''t help laughing. Where did the treasure come from? All the forces on the island are now fighting openly and secretly. Such a guy is like a mudslide.

    He moved the deep sea Ziji pupil slightly, and checked the fat man''s cultivation.

    Ask the fifth heaven!

    This fat man is beyond imagination.

    Not only is it strong, but even the original power he cultivates is a bit weird, concentrated in his sea of ??consciousness, it is pink, and Gu Chen can''t tell what kind of original power it is.

    You must know that after Gu Chen has cultivated into the deep sea purple pupil, he can observe the attributes of the internal power of others and weapons, and the success rate is not low, unless that kind of source is relatively rare.

    "I chose him."

    Gu Chen quickly made a decision.

    This fat man is not weak, he is clearly the leader of any faction, and he will have a place in the Xuanwu Banquet.

    His personality is weird, he looks ostentatious, but actually makes the scheming bosses ignore his danger.

    He fits Gu Chen''s requirements, and his origin of cultivation is somewhat special, so it''s worth getting in touch with.

 Chapter 1349

    The day of the Xuanwu Banquet has arrived.

    First-class forces from all over the longevity world gathered in the forest of the star sea, and the port by the island was full of interstellar spaceships.

    Just now, an open-air meeting place in the center of the island welcomed guests from various forces one after another.

    The venue was built by cutting down the towering giant trees on the island. It doesn''t look luxurious, but it has a bit of pure and healthy charm.

    Everyone knows that the old Xuanwu is the longest-lived creature in the longevity world, and has always been pure and inactive. It is not surprising that he chose such a place to hold a banquet.

    "It''s been two days, Mr. Chen never came back once he left, and now the Black Tortoise Banquet is about to start, what on earth is he thinking?"

    At the entrance of the venue, a group of members of the Qi family had just stepped into the venue, and Chu Meixin, who was walking at the end, whispered to the book mother-in-law.

    "This matter is indeed a bit strange. In the worst case, he may be dead." Grandma Shu looked around in the venue, pretending to be curious, and she transmitted voice to Chu Meixin in her mind.

    "Dead? With his strength, would he die so easily? How did the mother-in-law make the judgment?"

    Chu Meixin''s expression was moved, but she didn''t want to believe it.

    It is rare that among her peers, there are people who surpass her in all aspects. She was using him as a motivation to spur herself, but he died suddenly. This is really unacceptable.

    "I''m just guessing. Didn''t you realize that after Mr. Chen disappeared, the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family also became a little strange?" Granny Shu said meaningfully.

    "What''s so strange? After Mr. Chen disappeared, he has been in a good mood, but this is also human nature." Chu Meixin was thoughtful.

    "It''s not about this, but about his attitude towards us."

    Grandma Shu glanced at Xuanzu of the Qi family not far in front of him. He was talking and laughing with the leaders of various forces.

    "We originally came here to squeeze out the places in the Qi family with the help of Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen has been missing for two days, but the attitude of the ancestor of the Qi family has not changed towards us. Don''t you think it''s strange?"

    "Maybe he has sensed the strength of mother-in-law and doesn''t want to tear his face." Chu Meixin thought.

    "The old man doesn''t think he has that kind of vision. If he had, he should have found us when we first arrived at Qi''s house."

    "Although he seems to be ignoring us, the old man has noticed his snooping several times. In my opinion, he should be ordered by someone to watch us."

    Grandma Shu''s five senses are frighteningly sharp, if Xuanzu of the Qi family heard these words, his face would change drastically.

    "Could it be Mr. Chen''s order? Although we have reached an agreement with him, we know each other well, so it has no binding force." Chu Meixin guessed again.

    "Do you know how the old man judged that Mr. Chen might be dead?"

    Grandma Shu sat down according to the arrangement of the maid, and lightly tapped the ground with her cane.

    "The Xuanzu of the Qi family has been in an extremely good mood these two days, and he doesn''t seem to be controlled by others at all. If Mr. Chen hadn''t had an accident, how could his attitude have changed like this?"

    "Combined with his attitude towards us, I''m afraid someone killed Mr. Chen for him and made him work and monitor us."

    The book mother-in-law actually guessed the truth of the matter quite closely.

    "If that''s the case, aren''t we in a very dangerous situation?"

    Chu Meixin''s expression became serious, her mother-in-law''s idea was very bold, but she knew it was entirely possible.

    "Being able to kill Mr. Chen, the person behind it is really not easy. Now we are under surveillance again, and the situation is really not good."

    "However, the situation on this island is complicated. Since the other party didn''t take action directly, they must have some scruples. Let''s take a step at a time."

    "If nothing can be done, I will give priority to escorting you out of here, so as not to disturb the muddy waters in the secret place of chaos."

    Grandma Shu sighed.

    "But the chance of the secret place of chaos, if you miss this time, you may never have another chance."

    Chu Meixin pursed her lips when she heard the words, they came all the way to Longevity Realm, how would they want to return empty-handed?

    "Ah, what a beautiful girl!"

    Chu Meixin was talking with her mother-in-law via sound transmission, when a wild voice suddenly came from beside her.

    She turned her head, and saw a fat man leading a group of guards, who looked like a second-generation ancestor, striding towards her with bright eyes.

    "Hey, it''s Qian Darong from the Qian family. Where''s the patriarch of the Qian family? When did this fat man become the master of the Qian family?"

    "Don''t you know? The ancestor of the Qian family passed away two months ago, and now the fat man is in charge of the Qian family."

    "The ancestor of the Qian family passed away? This is great news. It''s a pity that Qian Darong has always been unreliable. The Qian family is afraid that it will decline."

    "Hush! Fatty Qian is here, don''t let him hear it."

    Some guests at the next table were whispering, seeing Fatty Qian approaching, they all shut up.

    "I don''t know the girl''s name?"

    Fatty Qian came to Chu Meixin, flattered him, and even swallowed when he spoke.

    Chu Meixin instinctively felt very uncomfortable. The way the fat man looked at her felt a little obscene for some reason.

    She turned her head and ignored it directly. There were many things worthy of her attention at the Xuanwu Banquet, and she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to a womanizer.

    Seeing that Chu Meixin ignored him, Fatty Qian was not angry, and kicked an elder of the Qi family who was at the same table with her.

    "Go! Take another place, I want this place."

    The old Qi family was so angry that their faces were ashen, but they held back and turned to consult the Qi family''s Xuanzu.

    This Qian family is the wealthiest family in the longevity world. Before the ancestor of the Qian family died, he was also the longest-lived person except for the old Xuanwu.

    It is said that the wealth of the Qian family is as high as the sky, and its business spreads all over the world under Lei County, and even went to other counties. It can be said that its influence is greater than that of the Qi family.

    He didn''t dare to offend such a family rashly.

    "Give him the position."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family smiled, and gave some instructions to the elders, obviously not angry.

    The elder had no choice but to find another place, and Fatty Qian sat down next to Chu Meixin in a grandiose manner.

    "Patriarch Qian''s family has just passed away, and Young Master Qian''s family wishes to express their condolences."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was in a good mood these two days, and he took the initiative to talk to Fatty Qian.

    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Qi, for your concern." Fatty Qian replied with a smile, not a bit sad.

    Seeing this attitude, the Xuanzu of the Qi family snorted coldly in his heart, no matter what, he and the ancestor of the Qian family were considered to be of the same generation, it was really impolite for this fat man to call him a peer.

    However, he also had a general idea of ??what kind of person the other party was. He was greedy for money, lustful and mediocre. With such a guy at the helm of the Qian family, the Qian family was doomed to decline, so there was no need to argue with him.

    Compared with him, there are many things worthy of his attention in this Xuanwu Banquet.

    Fatty Qian hadn''t chatted with the Xuanzu of the Qi family for a few words, then he put all his thoughts on Chu Meixin, and kept trying to talk to her.

    Chu Meixin responded without saying a word, feeling extremely bored in her heart.

    Her attitude was really cold, Fatty Qian knew he was bored, so he became quiet after a while.

 Chapter 1350

    "Very well, as expected no one saw through my identity."

    When everyone thought that Fatty Qian should be disappointed if his pursuit failed, he took a sip of tea, but thought in a calm way.

    The real Fatty Qian had been dealt with last night, and was imprisoned in a black hole space where his hands could not be seen, and he was crying endlessly.

    And Fatty Qian, who was so flamboyant and flamboyant just now, was actually Gu Chen in disguise.

    As soon as he entered the venue, when Gu Chen saw Chu Meixin, he went straight to her with a thought.

    The reason why I did this was to test the extent of my disguise ability, and whether the venomous-eyed mother-in-law could see it.

    Facts have proved that his ability to disguise has reached perfection, and no one present doubted his identity.

    In this place, the identities of Gu Chen or Chen Gu have already been ruled out, and he has perfectly hidden himself.

    As for Qian Darong, regardless of his identity and background, or his usual personality weaknesses, Gu Chen is very satisfied, and it is too convenient for him to act.

    If there''s anything bad about it, it''s that he''s too loud...

    "Damn it, what kind of god are you! How did I provoke you, why did you trap me in this kind of place!"

    "Turtle bastard, if you have the ability, come out and challenge me one-on-one. Let''s one-on-one for 300 rounds. I will never lose this time!"

    "Wuwu, please let me go out of here, this place is too dark for people to stay in."

    "Well, even if you want to trap me here, you should send some beauties in, right? I''m so lonely!"

    The real Fatty Qian rolled and splashed in Gu Chen''s black hole space. Since the two of them were defeated and captured last night, he hasn''t stopped.

    Sometimes he is filled with righteous indignation, and sometimes he makes excuses. All in all, he just wants Gu Chen to talk to him.

    It was the first time for Gu Chen to encounter such a superb product. He was really upset to hear his noise, and knowing that he was in the wrong, he simply completely cut off the induction of the black hole space, and the world was finally clean.

    The guests in the venue gradually arrived, and it was almost the time, and a large number of people from Lei County, led by Thunder Dharma King Yang Yongxing, also came to the venue.

    There were quite a few of them, and they actually occupied one-third of the seats in the venue. They were all in Thunderweave armor, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    Especially Yang Yongxing, the powerful aura that comes with him makes everyone quiet as soon as he enters the room. After he sat down, the surrounding voices gradually became louder.

    Not long after Leijun''s troops took their seats, many disciples of Senior Xuanwu also entered the arena.

    The eyes of the guests present lit up one after another, and they hurriedly stood up.

    So many disciples have arrived, so should the owner of the Xuanwu Banquet.

    Everyone looked towards the entrance of the venue, and sure enough, they saw an old man with a tortoise shell on his back, walking in slowly.

    "Senior Xuanwu, long time no see."

    "The old man still has the same demeanor, he looks a few years younger!"

    The leaders of all forces in the arena greeted one after another, and only Lei Jun''s people were sitting there. Yang Yongxing didn''t seem to get up to say hello, and looked at the old Xuanwu quite coldly.

    Gu Chen''s gaze also focused on Old Xuanwu for the first time, and Deep Sea Ziji''s pupils lit up.

    For the past few days, he has been wanting to inquire about the other party''s true cultivation, but he has never had the chance, and now he can finally see it.

    Under Ziji''s pupils in the deep sea, the old Xuanwu figure that Gu Chen saw was a little illusory, and his face couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.

    With a kind smile on his face, the old Xuanwu slowly passed through the crowd and came to the main seat.

    At this moment, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little quiet, because the leaders of various forces noticed that none of Lei County''s troops had gotten up just now.

    It stands to reason that although Yang Fawang has a high status, he was invited to this banquet today, and he was supposed to get up to say hello just now.

    However, he sat motionless, and so did the other generals in Lei County. This is very problematic!

    In the past few days, various forces on the island have been discussing whether there will be too many people from Lei County, suspecting that they have other purposes.

    Previously, some people thought that it was the old Xuanwu who had a big face, but now that King Yang Fa refuted the other party''s face in public, the situation is very obvious.

    People from Lei County, I''m afraid they came from bad people!

    Under such circumstances, the forces of all parties wisely did not dare to say anything, so the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    "Everyone please sit down."

    Old Xuanwu didn''t seem to notice the rudeness of Leijun''s generals, so he smiled and clapped his hands. "Serve!"

    After the words fell, a group of graceful beauties walked in from outside the venue, holding exquisite jade plates in their hands, and served up the dishes for today''s banquet.

    According to the past practice, there are ten delicacies in the Xuanwu Banquet, each of which is rare and delicious, and it is difficult for outsiders to eat it.

    Especially the last dish often comes with a drop of Xuanwu blood, which is the most attractive part of the Xuanwu Banquet.

    The elder Xuanwu was originally a blessed Xuanwu holy beast to practice and prove the Tao. His blood is a great tonic for monks, and has many incredible effects.

    Coupled with the fact that the old man has lived for endless years, it is said that the secret of longevity is hidden in his blood, and that one drop can prolong life by 100,000 years, which makes people flock to him even more.

    Delicious food was served one after another, the sound of silk and bamboo sounded in the venue, and there was a sword dancing performance by beauties, which looked pleasing to the eye.

    The atmosphere at the scene became lively again amidst the sound of silk and bamboo. Although Yang Fawang of Leijun had a cold face, he just sat on his seat and poured himself a drink without any other movement.

    After drinking for three rounds, the dishes came to the last dish, and a tray was placed in front of everyone.

    The tray was opened, and inside was a dish of fairy grass and phoenix liver that was cooked very carefully, with a complete color, fragrance and taste.

    Next to the phoenix liver was a small glass bottle containing a drop of Xuanwu blood.

    This basalt blood exudes a soft white light, which looks extremely strange.

    "If you don''t dislike this old man''s blood, it will be even more delicious if you eat the phoenix liver with it."

    Old Xuanwu said jokingly, and many guests burst out laughing upon hearing this.

    Xuanwu is a rare holy beast in the world. Their flesh and blood are so precious, and it is said that they are incomparably delicious. Who would dislike them?

    The old man''s words were obviously self-effacing, many bigwigs immediately sprinkled the basalt blood on the phoenix liver, and ate it with relish.

    Gu Chen didn''t touch the delicacies in front of him, and looked at the drop of Xuanwu blood with interest.

    In his induction, this drop of basalt blood does contain powerful blood power of the holy beast, which is a great tonic for ordinary monks.

    In addition, he also sensed a strange original aura. He tried to get closer to analyze it with his spiritual consciousness, but suddenly found that his thinking slowed down, and everything slowed down.

    That old Xuanwu has already proved that it is not surprising that his blood has a trace of original aura, and the blood itself seems to have no problem.

    If there is a problem, many bigwigs will not enjoy it casually.

    What is strange to Gu Chen is the Taoism of this old Xuanwu. Xuanwu is a holy beast that controls water. Gu Chen originally thought that what old Xuanwu cultivated should be the origin of water.

    However, this is not the case, this old Xuanwu''s ability is so weird.

 Chapter 1351

    Gu Chen studied it for a while, but didn''t see too many clues, so he flipped the drop of basalt blood into the space in his body, and didn''t enjoy it.

    It''s not uncommon to do this, and many bigwigs have taken this basalt blood in the past, intending to leave more to the younger generations of the family.

    The same is true for Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu, but just like Gu Chen, it is out of caution.

    All the delicacies have been served. According to the practice of Xuanwu Banquet in the past, it will be time for the bigwigs from all parties to sit down and discuss the Tao. Those who bring the younger generation of the family will also let each other discuss and exchange ideas.

    But this year is different. Seeing that everyone is full, Old Xuanwu smiled and said. "This year''s Xuanwu Banquet was held 10,000 years ahead of schedule. All fellow Taoists here must be curious about the reason."

    He took the initiative to bring up a topic that has been secretly discussed by various forces in the past few days, and everyone looked sideways.

    King Yang Fa of Lei County couldn''t help looking at him, his eyes narrowed.

    "Old man, I heard that there is a big opportunity to share with us this time, so hurry up and tell us, we can''t wait."

    An old man with a red face in the field smiled and said that he is the ancestor of the Jin family, an ancient family in the longevity world.

    "Yes, yes, what kind of opportunity is it?" Many bigwigs nodded in agreement, with anticipation in their eyes.

    Old Xuanwu said slowly with a friendly face. "Have you heard of the secret place of chaos?"

    Click!

    As soon as his words fell, the wine glass held by King Yang Fa over there suddenly cracked, and a frightening cold light burst out from his eyes!

    Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu also immediately looked at each other with shock in their eyes.

    "It''s a direct showdown?"

    Gu Chen was also stunned, he never expected that this old Xuanwu would be so straightforward.

    When this Xuanwu Banquet was held, the forces who secretly knew the existence of the Chaos Secret Land guessed what old Xuanwu would do about the Chaos Secret Land.

    In order not to miss any information, they gathered here one after another.

    However, no one expected that Old Xuanwu would directly expose the existence of the Chaos Secret Land. You must know that if this happens, the entire Longevity World will be in chaos immediately!

    Not only the longevity world, the news will soon spread to all the worlds under Lei County, and even to other counties, as if it has grown wings, causing waves of fierce conflicts!

    For the sake of the secret land of chaos, countless heroes will come here one after another in the sea of ??chaos!

    It has really evolved to that point, even if this is Lei County''s territory, Lei Daojun may not be able to suppress the situation!

    This is the reason why King Yang Fa lost his composure. It seems that he didn''t expect Old Xuanwu to do this either!

    "The secret place of chaos? What does the old man know?"

    The eyes of many local bigwigs in the longevity world who didn''t know it became hot for a while.

    The world of longevity has changed drastically recently, and it has entered a prosperous age of cultivation. They have long been aware of this abnormality.

    It''s just that I didn''t know where the source was before, but now hearing what Old Xuanwu said, my thoughts became active, and I guessed the truth.

    "My Longevity Realm has been called the Blessed Realm since ancient times. Everyone like me is deeply blessed. Do you know the reason?"

    Old Xuanwu began to talk eloquently, about to explain the origin of the secret place of chaos in the Longevity World. At this time, some people became restless.

    "Friend Xuanwu Daoist, please think twice before acting!"

    It was Yang Fawang who spoke. His voice shook the entire venue like thunder, and the threat in his words was extremely clear.

    Old Xuanwu just smiled, looking calm and breezy.

    "Yang Fawang, the Secret Land of Chaos is the blessing of my longevity world, and it should be shared by everyone. Lei Jun wants to share a piece of the pie. I have no objection, but I can''t cut off everyone''s chance, right?"

    These words could not be more blatant, and many bigwigs present understood.

    No wonder Lei Jun sent so many people to the Xuanwu Banquet. It turned out that they already knew about the existence of the Chaos Secret Land!

    Hearing what the old man said, Lei Jun clearly has the idea of ??monopolizing the secret place of chaos!

    This is also understandable, after all, the value of the Chaos Secret Land is too great, anyone would think so.

    But for local people like them, it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t know about it. Now that they know, how can they be willing to give up?

    "Longevity Realm is under the rule of Lei County, and this chaotic secret land naturally also belongs to Lei County!"

    King Yang Fa stood up, his eyes coldly glanced around, not angry but mighty.

    This is a threat. He made Lei Jun''s attitude clear, and he must swallow this chaotic secret place alone!

    The faces of some big shots present could not help but change, considering the pros and cons of this.

    It happened so suddenly that they didn''t even have time to digest everything.

    Lei Jun is a behemoth that all the forces in the longevity world can''t compete with. It stands to reason that King Yang Fa is so straightforward, and they shouldn''t have any opinions.

    But thinking of the possible opportunities in the secret place of chaos, the minds of many big bosses were swaying.

    We must know that given their age and talent, their basic strength has come to an end. If they want to go further, or even pursue the realm of the Taoist monarch, it will inevitably require an unimaginable huge opportunity.

    And this chaotic secret place is, if such an opportunity is missed once, it may never appear again!

    Compared with the fear of Lei Jun, the ambition to become a Taoist monarch moved their hearts even more.

    Many bigwigs already had ideas in their hearts, but no one stood up and responded immediately.

    No one is stupid, whoever speaks at this time will inevitably become a thorn in the side of King Yang Fa, and in the best case, it is the senior Xuanwu who will open the mouth.

    "King Yang Fa''s words are wrong. The so-called heaven, material and earth treasures are those who are destined to get them, and this chaotic secret place has appeared in my longevity world. Can''t we even fight for it?"

    Unexpectedly, before Old Xuanwu could speak, the ancestor of Jin Jiaxuan stood up, and it turned out to be a tough fight with King Yang Fa!

    Everyone cast surprised glances at him. Although the Jin family is strong, they are nothing compared to Lei Jun. It is extremely brave to speak like this!

    Gu Chen''s eyes also fell on the Xuanzu of the Jin family. The Xuanzu of the Jin family had spoken before, and he was a little positive.

    His eyes quietly turned dark purple, and under the prying eyes of Deep Sea Ziji Tong, the cultivation base of the Jin family''s Xuanzu was clear.

    "So it''s you." Gu Chen sneered in his heart.

    Ask about the cultivation base of the Seventh Heaven, the similar source of power, and dare to compete face to face with King Yang Fa. If he still can''t guess that the ancestor of the Jin family is Peng Fu in disguise, his eyes are too blind.

    His camouflage skills can be considered brilliant, but under Gu Chen''s deep sea Ziji pupils, there is nothing to hide from!

    "That''s right. This is my opportunity in the longevity world. How can Lei Jun just take it away?"

    "I have no objection to Lei County taking a share, but we must be given some chances, right?"

    Although the emergence of Xuanzu of the Jin family was unexpected, since someone took the lead, other bigwigs spoke up one after another.

    They were all worried that other people would succumb to Lei Jun''s pressure, so of course they took advantage of the situation to draw a conclusion on this matter.

 Chapter 1352

    Seeing that Xuanzu of the Jin family didn''t know what to do, King Yang Fa was about to get angry at him, but seeing the bigwigs from other forces speak one after another, his face turned livid.

    His Lei County is strong, and there are many elite soldiers and generals, but only in this forest of stars, he can''t take advantage of it.

    Although he is already mobilizing troops, the mobilized troops will be deployed in the Chaos Path and various important star paths in the Longevity Realm, not to deal with the group of people in front of him.

    In this way, he had to weigh his chances of winning.

    His main task this time was to take down the old tortoise. The opponent was not weak, so he couldn''t devote too much attention to dealing with other people.

    But now, Old Xuanwu has united the local forces in the entire Longevity World. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. If they really want to fight, the troops he brought may not be able to control the situation.

    What''s more, if the information in the note the day before yesterday is true, the situation will be even worse...

    "Damn it, this old tortoise has been hiding the existence of the secret place of chaos for so many years, why is he willing to tell everyone today?"

    Yang Fawang was furious, this time he made a mistake in his judgment, thinking that the main target was only Old Xuanwu, otherwise he would not have only brought such a few people.

    "Forget it, stabilize these people first, and when more people come from Lei County, we will be able to stabilize the situation."

    King Yang Fa quickly calmed down, with a forced smile on his face.

    "Everyone in the Longevity World misunderstood my meaning. Lei Jun didn''t want to monopolize this chaotic secret place, but just to prevent people from taking advantage of the troubled waters, and strictly controlled the secret place."

    "As long as we can control the secret place of chaos, with the generosity of the lord, we will naturally allow families or sects who have contributed to the longevity world to enter it to seek opportunities."

    This is a much more level statement, meaning that as long as you follow Lei Jun''s instructions, you will definitely get a share of the pie, if not, you will get nothing.

    This immediately caused some forces to shake, especially those who were relatively weak. They knew that if they entered the secret place by their own abilities, it would be difficult for them to get any big gains, and they might even be in danger of their lives.

    That being the case, it''s better to follow Lei Jun''s arrangement. Lei Jun eats meat, and they share some soup, which is considered good.

    "Yang Fawang means that Lei Jun admits that this chaotic secret land has a share in my longevity world?"

    Without giving the people too much time to think, Old Xuanwu immediately said with a smile, "If this is the case, it would be great if everyone can make money with harmony."

    "Of course, harmony and prosperity are the most important thing."

    King Yang Fa also smiled. He saw that some big shots had been moved by his words, and he knew that the situation was about to be controlled by him.

    As long as this group of people can be controlled and they are temporarily put on hold, when Lei County''s troops arrive one after another, of course they can turn their faces at will.

    Doesn''t the old tortoise understand such a simple truth?

    He sneered, but an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.

    The choice that the old tortoise has spent so much time on has a showdown today, could it be...

    "There is something I forgot to tell everyone. According to my calculations, the secret place of chaos in my longevity world will be born today." Old Xuanwu broke the news in a casual manner.

    King Yang Fa''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Senior, where is the entrance to this chaotic secret place? Why hasn''t anyone found it?" Everyone hurriedly asked after hearing the words, extremely excited.

    "In fact, the entrance to the secret place of chaos is in this forest of stars, and this old man only discovered it by accident some time ago."

    "When the old man found out, he realized that this is a huge opportunity for my longevity world and even Lei County. It must not be missed, so I held this Xuanwu Banquet in advance and invited everyone to join in the grand event."

    What Old Xuanwu said caused everyone present to explode immediately.

    The secret place of chaos is on this island, will it be born today?

    This was really a big surprise, and many bigwigs beamed with joy and spoke one after another.

    "Senior, you really have a broad mind. It is a blessing for me to have you in the world of longevity."

    "Yes, if you are someone else, you must cover up and want to take it for yourself. How can you be as selfless as the old man?"

    All kinds of compliments came in an endless stream, most of them were sincere words, after all, this gift was too heavy.

    Gu Chen looked at the old Xuanwu, and was also surprised by this explosive news.

    Too caught off guard, everyone knew that the secret place of chaos would be born, but who would have thought that it would be born today, and it was still in this forest of stars!

    He didn''t believe the old Xuanwu''s excuse. The other party must not have just discovered the entrance, but had already discovered it for a long time.

    Only in this way will he be able to calculate the specific time when the secret land was born, and even have time to plan this Xuanwu feast.

    What he said just now was just to silence King Yang and make him suffer from being dumb.

    "The secret land of chaos will be born soon. Once it appears, it will inevitably cause great commotion. At that time, all kinds of ghosts and snake gods will come in droves."

    "In order to ensure that it does not fall into the hands of outsiders, all of us here must set off immediately and take it down as soon as the secret place is born."

    "Yang Fawang, what the old man said makes sense, right?"

    Old Xuanwu said again, every time he said a word, Yang Fawang''s cheeks twitched, and his inner anger reached the extreme.

    He was tricked by the other party, the secret place of chaos will be born today, how can Lei Jun mobilize more troops to control the situation?

    What I said just now was just to calm people''s hearts, but the old tortoise continued to speak, already uniting everyone to his side, and it took over the reason.

    If he objects now, it means that what he said before was all lies. Lei Jun doesn''t intend to give any benefits to the longevity world at all, and it will definitely lead to a huge backlash!

    The killing intent in King Yang Fa''s heart was so strong that so many people really entered the secret place of chaos. God knows if someone would fish in troubled waters and escape with the greatest benefit.

    But what can he do, just turn his back on him?

    If that was the case, maybe it would have flattered the old tortoise and pushed all the originally neutral forces in the longevity world to the other party''s side.

    In this way, coupled with the Xingjun and Nachijun who have not yet appeared to disrupt the situation, the possibility of his mission failing is too great!

    "There is no second choice."

    Gu Chen knew both parties well, and had guesses about Yang Fawang''s choice in his heart.

    As long as he is not an impulsive person, he will not turn his face here.

    Lei Jun suffered a loss, and Old Xuanwu had the upper hand, but this was not bad for him.

    It is much easier for him to fish in troubled waters if so many forces have entered the secret place of chaos.

    The only thing I don''t understand is what plan does Old Xuanwu have in the future, he must still have a big hole waiting for everyone, if he is not careful, the chance will turn into despair.

    "Friend Xuanwu is right, lead the way! I can''t wait to see the entrance!"

    Sure enough, as Gu Chen guessed, King Yang Fa finally suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly.

    Even if it will give other people some opportunities, Lei County still has the greatest advantage, and they have the most people.

    Yang Fawang was able to bend and stretch, thinking of making two-handed preparations, while personally taking the opportunity to seize the opportunity of the secret place of chaos, and on the other hand, asked the army to block all star roads close to this forest of stars.

    Even if there is any accident at that time, if someone snatches the treasure and leaves, he will see who can escape from the longevity world!

    This Longevity Realm is Lei Jun''s territory, no one can touch it!

    In the end, all opportunities will still fall into his hands!

 Chapter 1353

    In the forest of Xinghai, Old Xuanwu led the way ahead, and the bosses of all forces followed excitedly.

    The surrounding ancient trees are towering, and the dense canopy covers the sky above, while the bottom is full of rotten leaves and mud, making it difficult to walk.

    This place is located in the depths of the Star Sea Forest, with high mountains and dense forests, and the surrounding area is covered by countless restrictions. It is not much different from the entrance of the chaotic secret place that everyone imagined.

    Gu Chen''s disguised Fatty Qian fell behind the crowd, and followed Chu Meixin closely, looking so brazen that no one bothered to talk to him.

    "I''ve noticed this place before, is the entrance to the secret place of chaos really in such a place?"

    Gu Chen appeared to be fooling around on the surface, but in reality he was always looking around.

    He had investigated this Star Sea Forest before, and the surrounding areas of this place were restricted, which had attracted his attention.

    At that time, he wanted to find Old Xuanwu to take a peek, and guessed that he might live in these places, but he didn''t expect that this was the entrance to the secret place of chaos that everyone dreamed of.

    He was skeptical about what Old Xuanwu said, but he didn''t dare to make a conclusion before he actually saw the entrance.

    As he went deeper into the dense forest, the vitality of the surrounding world gradually became irritable, and the trees became strangely rare.

    The bosses from all sides became even more excited. Their spiritual consciousness extended forward, and they had already discovered some clues.

    Not long after, the surroundings became noisy, all the trees disappeared, and there was a mess everywhere, as if it had been ravaged by a hurricane!

    Old Xuanwu stopped at this moment and looked up at the front.

    Everyone followed his gaze, and their eyes gradually became fanatical.

    The space in front is layered upon layers, broken into pieces, and it is the countless turbulent currents blowing out from there that make this place a mess.

    And in the depths of the broken space, a gray mist can be vaguely seen, and the mist exudes a palpitating breath, which is familiar to everyone present.

    Chaos gas!

    The depths of the broken space are filled with chaotic energy, which was originally impossible in a world that has been developed for countless years.

    In an instant, the bigwigs in the longevity world who were still a little worried about gains and losses were ecstatic, what the old Xuanwu said was true!

    The secret place of chaos really exists!

    "The entrance has not been fully opened yet, but everyone should be able to see that the time is not far away, and you can enter today."

    "Everyone just sit here for a while and wait for the entrance to appear."

    Old Xuanwu spoke to everyone kindly, and sat down on the floor after speaking.

    Everyone nodded one after another. The space is now layered and broken, and there is no way to get in.

    It is not difficult to break into the turbulent space with the cultivation base of many people present, but there is chaos in the depths, and if it is slightly contaminated, no one present can be spared.

    Fortunately, the entrance is in a wonderful state, the broken space is constantly disintegrating, forming a sufficiently stable passage.

    It seems that after a while, the entrance will be formed, and the portal of the secret place of chaos will appear in this world.

    With full of anticipation, everyone suppressed their thoughts and sat down around the entrance.

    King Yang Fa didn''t sit down, he stared at the entrance, and occasionally there was a flash of joy in his eyes.

    When he looked at the many people who were in the way, the killing intent in his heart became stronger.

    "I didn''t expect to find this entrance so easily."

    Chu Meixin approached quietly in the distance, and murmured in a low voice.

    They originally thought that it would be quite difficult to obtain the location of the entrance from Old Xuanwu''s mouth, but who would have thought that he would take the initiative to inform them.

    The depths of the space filled with chaotic air cannot be faked. This kind of situation can only happen in the world within the world, which makes her very happy now.

    "That old tortoise is planning something. After entering the secret place, you must follow the old man and be careful."

    Grandma Shu couldn''t figure out what old Xuanwu was really thinking, so she reminded Chu Meixin uneasily.

    Chu Meixin was about to nod, when a frivolous voice came from behind.

    "Miss Chu, follow me in the secret place later, I will protect you."

    It was the perverted fatty Qian who came over again, and Chu Meixin got a headache when he heard it.

    "Thank you, Mr. Qian, for your kindness, but forget it."

    Due to her good self-cultivation, Chu Meixin chose to politely refuse, feeling extremely helpless towards this greasy fat man.

    In her opinion, the opponent''s cultivation base is mediocre, let alone protecting her, if she encounters any evil things in the secret place opened in the beginning of chaos, she may not even be able to save her own life.

    What''s more, it would be more beneficial for her and Granny Shu to act alone to find opportunities, so they would not cooperate with this ignorant person.

    "That''s it, what a pity."

    Fatty Qian looked regretful, and he glanced at the entrance seemingly casually while speaking.

    "This Qian Dayong is really stupid. At what time, he still wants to pick up girls."

    "When we come out of the secret place of chaos, there will definitely be a reshuffle of the major forces in my longevity world, and the families that get the chance in the secret place will surely rise. Fatty Qian is still thinking about romance at this time, and the decline of the Qian family seems to be doomed! "

    Fatty Qian''s actions caught the eyes of many big bosses around him, and they all shook their heads, snickering or sarcasm secretly.

    This Fatty Qian had a bad reputation when he was the young head of the Qian family. He was greedy for money and lustful, with mediocre cultivation and almost no strengths.

    Now that the ancestor of the Qian family has passed away, and such a big thing as the secret place of chaos is in front of him, he still has such virtues, so he is naturally despised by everyone.

    After confirming the existence of the entrance, the bigwigs of various forces have privately started communicating with each other to seek alliances, but no one wants to have anything to do with the second-generation ancestor of the Qian family who cannot be supported.

    Fatty Qian "entangled" Chu Meixin for a while, then turned around resentfully, but there was a burst of coldness in his heart.

    "Sure enough, this is a pit, and it''s a huge pit!"

    After taking the opportunity of getting close to Chu Meixin to take a closer look at the entrance of the secret place, Gu Chen suddenly understood all about the old Xuanwu''s conspiracy.

    He sat down anywhere, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, quietly waiting for the development of the situation.

    "rumble--"

    Half an hour later, the space at the entrance to the secret place further collapsed. Amidst the huge roar, an entrance that could accommodate two or three people at the same time was formed!

    Swish Swish.

    Everyone stood up almost at the same time, only Gu Chen stood up calmly.

    "The entrance to the secret place of chaos has been revealed, everyone, the opportunity we have been waiting for has come!"

    At this time, Old Xuanwu''s voice also became a little excited, full of energy.

    "Walk!"

    Without further ado, King Yang Fa led a group of overbearing generals to enter first.

    "King Yang Fa is too anxious?"

    The faces of the bigwigs in the longevity world changed slightly. They wanted to stop or even take the first step, but they were a little apprehensive.

    "Everyone don''t need to worry, the secret place is so big, you may not get more opportunities if you go in first. But the entrance has just been stabilized, and it will be safer for everyone to go in slowly."

    Old Xuanwu did not stop Yang Fawang, but persuaded him.

    Many bigwigs sighed in their hearts, it seems that the senior Xuanwu didn''t dare to offend Lei Jun too much, this opportunity had to be given up.

    Everyone started to grab their positions one after another, waiting for everyone from Lei County to follow up as soon as they entered.

    "King Yang Fa, you majestic General of Lei County, are you so careless and rushing to die?"

    Just as King Yang Fa was about to step into the entrance, a lazy voice came.

 Chapter 1354

    The footsteps that King Yang Fa was about to step in faltered, and the faces of many big bosses were full of astonishment, while the faces of Old Xuanwu and Xuanzu of the Jin family in the crowd changed slightly!

    Everyone turned their heads in unison, and looked towards the place where the voice came from, where Fatty Qian was holding his hands, staring at everyone like he was watching a monkey show.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    King Yang Fa''s eyes flickered and said, looking at the fat man squarely for the first time.

    "If I say that the entrance to this chaotic secret place is fake, and the old turtle wants to kill everyone here, do you believe it?"

    Gu Chen used Fatty Qian''s tone to express the shocking news.

    "Nonsense! The chaotic gas deep in the entrance is clearly visible, how could it be fake?"

    "Senior Xuanwu is kind-hearted and intends to give everyone a chance. How dare you, an ignorant junior, slander you indiscriminately?"

    Many bigwigs in the longevity world accused Gu Chen immediately, and didn''t believe what he said at all.

    This fat man from the Qian family has always been unreliable, so he doesn''t know what kind of nerves he has come out at this time?

    Gu Chen heard the crusade against him everywhere, and secretly admired the old turtle''s methods.

    He had favored so many people at the banquet before, and even acted as if he would not hesitate to offend Lei Jun for the benefit of all parties in the longevity world, and he succeeded in gaining many supporters.

    These bosses are usually very shrewd, but now facing huge interests, their judgment has declined a lot.

    "Little friend Qian, this old man and your ancestor can be regarded as close friends. It''s fine if you don''t respect me as an elder, but you still slander this old man?"

    The always kind old Xuanwu''s face turned gloomy for the first time, as if he was pissed off.

    Everyone kept criticizing Fatty Qian, Gu Chen saw this, a trace of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "If you don''t believe me, just go in and forget it, I won''t go in anyway!"

    What he said was straightforward and decisive, which choked many people on the spot.

    Different from the bigwigs in the longevity world, Yang Fawang had a heart of jealousy towards that old Xuanwu, but when he saw Gu Chen''s swearing look, he completely stopped his steps.

    "This little friend of the Qian family, where does your judgment come from?" His tone was rare and polite.

    Seeing that King Yang Fa had become wary, Old Xuanwu''s eyes became even darker, and he also stared at Gu Chen, wanting to see what he would say.

    "Qian is not talented, and he has some understanding of the way of space. The entrance looks like it was specially made by someone."

    Gu Chen said firmly.

    He practiced the origin of time and space, and when he approached the entrance, he was keenly aware that the collapse and reconstruction of the broken space did not conform to the natural rules.

    Especially the layer upon layer of space, which looks like it was formed by some kind of compression, which is not consistent with the opening of the chaotic secret place he imagined.

    "That''s the reason? It''s a joke!"

    Hearing Gu Chen''s explanation, Xuanzu of the Jin family in the crowd immediately stood up to speak for old Xuanwu.

    Gu Chen gave him a cold look, not surprised by his appearance.

    Isn''t this Peng Fu invited by the old turtle?

    "Let''s not mention whether you really understand the way of space. The chaotic energy deep in the entrance can''t be faked, right? Are you going to say that the chaotic energy was brought here from other places to fool everyone?"

    Xuanzu of the Jin family sneered, this made everyone nod their heads.

    good!

    It is easy to create a fake entrance, but the chaotic energy cannot be faked.

    With the danger of chaotic energy, it would be dangerous even for Old Xuanwu to touch it. How did he manage such a large project?

    In fact, it was precisely because of the existence of Chaos Qi that everyone subconsciously believed that the entrance was genuine, and did not consider the possibility of counterfeiting.

    Being bullied, Gu Chen replied without changing his expression. "If my guess is correct, the answer is actually very simple. The entrance to the Secret Land of Chaos is indeed in this forest of stars. There should be some connection between this false entrance and the real entrance."

    As soon as these words came out, Old Xuanwu''s pupils shrank imperceptibly, and he looked at the fat man in front of him solemnly.

    "One moment you say that the entrance is fake, and then you say that the fake entrance is connected with the real entrance. Isn''t it too ridiculous?"

    Xuanzu of the Jin family continued to criticize, and others also felt that Gu Chen''s words sounded mysterious, and they didn''t understand what it meant.

    King Yang Fa frowned deeply. Even if he is not the source of space for cultivation, he still has some understanding of space.

    At this moment, after listening to Gu Chen''s words and looking at the entrance, he also noticed something unusual.

    Old Xuanwu saw that the suspicion on Yang Fawang''s face was getting heavier and heavier, and he signaled Xuanzu of the Jin family to tell him to shut up with his eyes, and stood up calmly.

    "Actually, there''s no point in arguing here. Since Xiaoyou Qian thinks that the old man intends to murder fellow Taoists, is the old man the first to enter the head office?"

    "If there is really a fraud in the entrance, then the old man must be the first to die. Is this enough to prove the old man''s innocence?"

    After the old Xuanwu finished speaking, he walked slowly towards the entrance.

    King Yang Fa did not expect that the old tortoise would go into danger himself to prove his innocence, and most of the suspicion in his heart disappeared.

    In full view, Old Xuanwu was about to walk into the entrance.

    "If you have the ability, you can really get into it, old turtle. It''s just an incarnation. It doesn''t hurt you to die, does it?"

    Gu Chen''s words floated again, causing Old Xuanwu''s body to freeze in place!

    "This is the old man''s real body."

    Old Xuanwu turned his head, his expression became extremely gloomy!

    "It''s just an incarnation? It won''t happen, the old man has always looked like this."

    Many bigwigs were astonished when they heard this, but they quickly denied Gu Chen''s guess.

    Some of them have participated in the Xuanwu Banquet of the Xuanwu veterans many times, and the other party has always looked like this, and with their eyesight, they don''t think they can''t tell whether the real body is the incarnation.

    "Are you sure?"

    It was not the first time that King Yang Fa had seen Old Xuanwu. He was sure that the old Xuanwu in front of him had the strength to reach the eighth heaven, and he could clearly sense it.

    May I ask, is it possible that such strength is just an incarnation?

    He had believed in Gu Chen at first, but now that Old Xuanwu wanted to go inside and test himself to prove himself, he immediately said that the other party was an incarnation, which meant he was messing around.

    Seeing that everyone questioned him, Gu Chen still calmly walked towards Old Xuanwu.

    "This move is really clever. It seems that you have already considered that some people may be afraid of danger and refuse to go in, so arrange this move of incarnation."

    "Thinking further, if you have always appeared in front of people as an incarnation at the Xuanwu Banquet in the past, the time for this move is long enough."

    "You have lived longer than everyone else, and you have lived in seclusion all year round, and you always show yourself as an avatar at the Xuanwu Banquet. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for me to prove that you are not the deity."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, but Old Xuanwu sneered when he heard this. "It seems to make sense, so how do you prove your unrealistic delusion?"

    "The old man can leave his words here. Today you slandered the old man''s innocence for no reason. If you can''t prove that what you said is correct, don''t blame the old man for not remembering the old feelings of your ancestor!"

 Chapter 1355

    The warning in Old Xuanwu''s words has been undisguised, which is normal in the eyes of others, after all, Fatty Qian has splashed too much dirty water.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, it seemed that his thoughts were indeed correct, which made the old tortoise jump over the wall in a hurry, wanting to kill himself to silence him.

    To be honest, it is impossible to prove that the old Xuanwu in front of him is just an incarnation. As he said just now, the opponent''s game may have been arranged for hundreds of thousands of years, so long that no one knows what his real body is like. How to prove this?

    This is actually an unsolvable problem, and the old tortoise has a certain chance of winning in his heart, so he dares to threaten himself so confidently.

    But being unable to prove that the incarnation is the deity does not mean that it is impossible to prove that the other party is lying.

    As long as you find out his real body, the effect is the same.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, do you want to try to blow up the old turtle body?

    In fact, he already had some guesses in his heart, but he was not absolutely sure.

    He glanced around, seeing that everyone was questioning himself, he sighed inwardly.

    He couldn''t help stepping on this thunder.

    Originally, according to Gu Chen''s calculations, he disguised himself as Fatty Qian and waited for the opportunity, so that the old turtle and the people of Lei Jun would suffer both losses, which was in his best interest.

    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. He didn''t expect that the old tortoise would be so ruthless that he would come up with a wonderful plan to kill all the other competitors.

    This forced him to show his face, otherwise it would be difficult for him to compete with the old turtle pit when he was alone and alone when he killed other people.

    The incarnation of this old tortoise has the strength to ask the eighth heaven, and Gu Chen knows that his body must be even more terrifying.

    Even if he possesses multi-level combat abilities, he is not sure that he can be defeated alone, not to mention Peng Fu and other unknown enemies.

    The best situation is to let Yang Fawang of Lei County and the old turtle bite each other first, so he has to expose his conspiracy no matter what!

    "What''s the matter, are you speechless?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s silence, the Xuanzu of the Jin family showed a cold smile, and stepped forward a few steps, as if he wanted to teach Gu Chen a lesson for the old Xuanwu.

    Gu Chen glanced at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    Blowing out the old tortoise''s body would directly offend him to death. Maybe he would not go towards Yang Fawang at that time and focus on killing himself first.

    To be on the safe side, it is better to start with this Peng Fu first.

    "Senior Xuanwu has a kind heart and is unwilling to be as knowledgeable as a rude junior like you, but I am different."

    "You insulted my Taishan Beidou in the longevity world, today I will teach you a lesson for your dead ancestor!"

    Peng Fu looked righteous and awe-inspiring, and his aura surged out like a tide, trying to suppress Gu Chen.

    Many big bosses kept silent, and even Fawang Yang did not act. If Gu Chen couldn''t produce any evidence, how could he have any reason to help?

    Gu Chen felt that the aura in his body was getting higher and higher, and secretly laughed that Peng Fu''s acting skills were too strong, which made it even more obvious that he was trying to cover up, and was afraid that he would ruin their plan.

    "It''s just right, the previous accounts are settled together."

    Gu Chen murmured, and casually raised a hand under the suppression of the terrifying aura.

    Snapped!

    He drew out a slap seemingly lightly, and the slap instantly froze the time and space around him, rolling towards Peng Fu like a millstone of heaven and earth!

    His movements seemed to be slow, and Peng Fu was still under absolute suppression, when he suddenly felt that the aura was like a balloon with a hole in it, and a bright light came from outside the sky!

    boom.

    His face was slapped hard, and it was instantly swollen and bruised. Fortunately, he reacted immediately, so he didn''t fly backward under the huge inertia.

    He just took two steps back, then looked at Gu Chen in surprise and anger.

    "Fatty, what a skill!"

    He originally thought that Fatty Qian didn''t have much ability, but according to the information, his cultivation was only at the first or second level, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    However, the slap just now had a great artistic conception of back to basics, and he immediately realized that the other party was hiding his clumsiness!

    He became serious, thinking about showing his true cultivation a little bit, and with his true strength, it would be a breeze to destroy the opponent.

    However, he suddenly felt the surprised gazes of countless people around him, and even King Yang Fa of Lei County, there was a terrifying killing intent rushing out!

    "what happened?"

    He was puzzled, and suddenly saw the teasing face of that fatty Qian.

    "It turns out that you are not the Xuanzu of the Jin family. You said, what is your intention to sing with the old turtle?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Peng Fu retorted, feeling his face subconsciously, and his face changed drastically.

    At some point, the disguise on his face disappeared, and he returned to his original appearance!

    "Impossible, how did this guy break my disguise?"

    He looked at Gu Chen like a ghost, and lost his composure.

    As Xingjun Tianying, his disguise technique is top-notch. Looking at the entire sea of ??chaos, there are very few people below Daojun who can see through it.

    However, this person in front of him seems to have not only seen through, but also broke his disguise with that easy slap?

    He couldn''t figure this out, and in that instant, he became the target of public criticism!

    "You are not the ancestor of the Jin family, who are you?"

    "Where did Xuanzu of the Jin family go?"

    Many bigwigs were startled and terrified that the Xuanzu of the Jin family was close in status to them, yet he was unknowingly dumped by this person in front of him!

    Reminiscent of what Fatty Qian said just now, this person has indeed been echoing what Old Xuanwu said from the beginning to now!

    Could it be that the thing is true, old Xuanwu really wants to kill everyone?

    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will quickly take root and germinate. At this moment, cracks appear in the trust of many big bosses in Old Xuanwu!

    "Xingjun Tianying?"

    More than anyone else thought, Yang Fawang waved his hand, and dozens of Lei Jun generals quickly surrounded Peng Fu!

    King Yang Fa had received a warning from Gu Chen''s note before, knowing that Old Xuanwu had secretly cooperated with Peng Fu, Tianying from Xingjun.

    It''s just that the note came so suddenly, King Yang Fawang was also half-believing, lest he might be caught by someone in the dark.

    However, at this moment, Xuanzu of the Jin family suddenly revealed his real appearance, and he immediately believed it, what the note said was true!

    Although Peng Fu, Tianying from Xingjun, has never seen his face, he has heard of this person.

    Tianying''s duty has always been to infiltrate the outer counties and oversee intelligence gathering and assassination activities, which is naturally very hated.

    Peng Fu has already entered Leijun''s blacklist, but he is good at hiding, and Leijun''s people have never been able to catch him.

    At this moment, he has sent himself before his eyes, of course Fawang Yang has no reason to let him go!

    "Damn guy!"

    Peng Fu was suddenly surrounded by enemies, his face was extremely livid, and he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain it.

    Gu Chen was very satisfied with Yang Fawang''s decisiveness, and it was worthwhile for him to add the power of time to that palm, going back to the origin and restoring Peng Fu''s face to its original state.

 Chapter 1356

    Peng Fu became a rat crossing the street, and the pious appearance of old Xuanwu was questioned by everyone.

    "Friend Xuanwu, what else do you have to say?"

    King Yang Fa looked at Old Xuanwu coldly, and stood still for the time being.

    It is necessary to win this Peng Fu, but it is more important to find the entrance to the secret place of chaos.

    It is too risky to suppress the old Xuanwu by force, it is better to threaten them with the power of the crowd.

    In the past, all the forces in the longevity world generally trusted the old tortoise, but now that the trust has cracked, many people must have turned to support him.

    Old Xuanwu''s expression became extremely gloomy, and the current situation was completely different from what he had originally imagined.

    Originally, he could have disregarded the relationship and said that he didn''t know that Xuanzu of the Jin family had been transferred. Anyway, there was no proof, and with his prestige in the longevity world, I believe many people would still support him.

    But this Yang Fawang immediately revealed that the fake ancestor of the Jin family was Peng Fu from Xingjun''s Tianying, and this incident made him flustered!

    Why would the other party know his identity?

    Who leaked the news?

    Thinking about the tricks involved, he found that his entire chess game might have been disrupted secretly, and no matter what he explained, he might just fall further into the pit.

    "Is this fat man playing tricks? No, this junior may have hidden some strength, but where does he have the ability to set up such a big game?"

    "Is it the ancestor of the Qian family? By the way, that guy said he had passed away, but no one saw that he was really dead. Damn it, it turned out to be a fake death!"

    "If he is making arrangements, we must not let the situation continue to develop!"

    As the first and second longest-lived creatures in the world of longevity, the relationship between Old Xuanwu and the ancestor of the Qian family has always been delicate.

    The two were friendly on the surface, but secretly they were wary of each other.

    It''s just that the old Xuanwu was devoted to pursuing the Dao, while the ancestors of the Qian family liked to do business. There were few direct conflicts between the two sides, so the superficial harmony was maintained.

    If it was just a comparison of force, old Xuanwu was not afraid of the ancestor of the Qian family at all, but if it was about calculating people''s hearts, he knew that the ancestor of the Qian family was still above him!

    The more old Xuanwu thought about it, the more he felt the crisis was serious, and he didn''t even know that his thoughts had gone too far.

    He took a deep breath, facing everyone''s gaze, his eyes suddenly became cold.

    "So what if I lie to you? You are just a group of idiots, what qualifications do you have to get the secret place of chaos!"

    "Today, the secret place of chaos will surely fall into the hands of the old man!"

    The moment he finished speaking, his body suddenly became unreal, and a dazzling glare shot out!

    "not good!"

    "This old turtle really wants to murder us!"

    The bosses from all sides were startled and angry, and wanted to avoid it, but the old tortoise exploded too suddenly, and they were all caught in the strong light inevitably!

    Including Yang Fawang''s group from Leijun, Chu Meixin, Grandma Shu, and even Gu Chen were not spared as they were all engulfed by the strong light!

    The strong light only lasted for a moment, and everyone''s vision returned to normal, and the figure of Old Xuanwu completely dissipated, as if he had exhausted his last trace of strength.

    "what happened?"

    Everyone was astonished. They thought that Old Xuanwu was going to make a killing move, but this blow that exhausted his avatar didn''t hurt anyone?

    "Walk!"

    There was a thunderous roar of strange beasts from the sky and the earth, these words were addressed to Peng Fu.

    Peng Fu was full of surprise, turned around and ran away!

    "Where-where-run!"

    King Yang Fawang was about to stop him immediately, but found that his speed suddenly dropped to an outrageous level, and the time to take a step seemed to slow down infinitely, and it took a long time to even blurt out the three words!

    Not only him, everyone present seemed to be bewitched, their speed was reduced to the level of a sloth, and they watched Peng Fu escape from here at extreme speed!

    When Peng Fu broke out of the siege, he killed a few generals of Lei County, and saw them as if they had been possessed by a demon, they had no power to resist, and they left like the wind, leaving only his laughter in the air.

    "Fellow Xuanwu Taoist, your power of slowness is indeed unmatched in the world!"

    Everyone watched him run away, Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he tried to catch up, but his body movements were too slow, and the speed of the original power flowing in his body was also frighteningly slow.

    He wanted to use a mental shock, but his thinking also became dull!

    The trick that the old tortoise showed was so terrifying that it forcibly restrained the hundreds of Daoist realm monks present on the field!

    It took a full five breaths for Gu Chen''s body to return to normal, and King Yang Fa also returned to normal mobility almost at the same time.

    After another breath, Granny Shu also returned to normal, staring at the sky where Peng Fu could no longer be seen with a serious expression.

    After ten breaths of time, almost all the cultivators present at the Asking Realm returned to normal, and all of them looked ugly.

    "Let''s go! Keep chasing! With only this little time, they won''t be able to escape very far!"

    Everyone knew that Old Xuanwu had to be caught, and only he knew the location of the entrance to the secret place of chaos.

    If you go later and let the other party succeed, everyone will not even be able to drink soup!

    Rumble.

    At this moment, the entire Xinghai Forest suddenly shook, and the ground where everyone was standing became unsteady!

    "What happened again?"

    King Yang Fa''s face was full of murderous intent, as if the old tortoise had left something behind.

    Feeling the huge movement, Gu Chen could not help but take a deep breath as his previous guess was confirmed.

    "I thought the old tortoise would find a way to deal with it, but I didn''t expect it to wake up directly. What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen murmured, his pupils completely turned dark purple.

    At this moment, in his field of vision, the entire Star Sea Forest is filled with energy light, which undulates like ocean waves.

    When Gu Chen first entered the forest of the star sea, with the help of the deep sea purple pupil, he found that the island was emitting a faint energy light all the time.

    This is very strange, because the island is normally lifeless, how can it emit the energy that life can potentially release?

    The Deep Sea Ziji Pupil was created on the basis of the Neptune''s unique knowledge. The Neptune can clearly capture the energy of any living body in the deep sea. Gu Chen believes that such a pupil technique will not go wrong.

    After that, he kept his eyes open until he saw Old Xuanwu.

    The first time Gu Chen saw the old Xuanwu, he used the deep sea purple pupil again, and found that although the cultivation base in his body was so powerful that it almost reached the level of the eighth heaven, it was somewhat illusory, not like a real flesh and blood body.

    It was precisely because of this that he concluded that the old Xuanwu known by everyone was just an incarnation, and he boldly guessed that perhaps the island itself was the sleeping old Xuanwu himself!

    Why did the old Xuanwu body want to sleep on Huadao?

    Why does this fake secret entrance have the characteristics of a real entrance?

    Gu Chen deduced in his mind, and got an astonishing guess, which led to the deception of this deception earlier.

    "Roar--"

    Horrific howling sounds came from all directions, and the ground where everyone was standing began to shatter, and the forest collapsed in pieces!

    Everyone panicked, and at the next moment, they saw a terrifying scene.

    On the edge of the island, a huge dragon''s head stretched out from the island, protruding into the boundless starry sky!

    That was the head of the real Xuanwu Holy Beast. It raised its head and roared to the sky. Countless stars in the sky disappeared in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 1357

    All the world trembled in this roar!

    The old Xuanwu''s body has awakened, and the stratum on the Star Sea Forest is rapidly cracking, and all the trees are wiped out!

    "Is this the body of the old tortoise?"

    "Damn it, it turns out that it has never shown its true colors to others for so many years!"

    Many bosses rose through the air one after another, floating and sinking in the violent air current, feeling terrified in their hearts.

    If Fatty Qian hadn''t seen through Old Xuanwu''s tricks, I''m afraid all of them would have died inexplicably.

    That old tortoise is really vicious, they have no problems with it in the past, and they even want to kill them!

    "Old tortoise, where is the secret place of chaos?"

    King Yang Fawang was covered in purple electricity, and his body pierced through the air like an arrow off the string, heading straight for the huge dragon head!

    He was afraid that the old Xuanwu would escape, and also worried about his other plots.

    Many generals of Lei County rushed up to the sky after him, and many bigwigs in the longevity world rushed over after seeing this.

    Everyone''s idea is very simple, take down the old Xuanwu, and dig out the location of the secret place of chaos!

    Only Gu Chen stood there calmly, quietly watching the wind and clouds in all directions.

    "Qian Xiaoyou, don''t you want to add insult to injury?"

    The book mother-in-law and Chu Meixin noticed this, and did not go forward, the book mother-in-law tested Gu Chendao.

    She remembered that the other party said earlier that the fake entrance was somewhat related to the real entrance.

    The other party may have guessed the location of the real entrance, and it may be wiser to follow him than rushing towards the old turtle without thinking.

    "To add insult to injury? I''m afraid that if the stone is not completed, life may be gone instead."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the old turtle''s body was simply too terrifying in his eyes, and the energy in his body was as majestic as the ocean.

    That old tortoise definitely asked about Jiu Chongtian''s cultivation base, it was hard to find opponents with such a cultivation base, and most of the people who tried to find him unlucky would end badly.

    Rao is Gu Chen''s ability to step up to fight is very strong, and he doesn''t have the slightest chance of defeating the opponent.

    Among the people he has met under Daojun, the only one who could possibly be stronger than this old turtle is the God of War Miezui.

    However, it was the first day of Xingjun to punish the general, but this old tortoise was just an emperor in the longevity world. It was incredible that he could cultivate to such a level.

    "Roar--"

    While Gu Chen was talking to Granny Shu, a group of masters who asked about the realm had arrived at the dragon head.

    At this moment, like a dragon wagging its tail, Old Xuanwu''s huge body moved!

    The surface of the entire star sea forest was completely fragmented, and a dark carapace was exposed under the stratum.

    The space quickly cracked open like a spider''s web!

    Boom!

    Under such drastic changes in the world, the fake entrance not far from Gu Chen and the others suddenly collapsed!

    The smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon, and Gu Chen immediately jumped up and flew upwards, as if he was escaping from some extreme danger.

    Seeing this, Grandma Shu and Chu Meixin followed him, and the three of them flew to a height of 100,000 feet before stopping.

    And below, the huge Xuanwu body turned over, and during the turning of this body, the sky and the earth seemed to be toppled over, and the terrifying energy surged in all directions like a sea tide!

    Those cultivators who tried to get close to the dragon''s head were caught off guard, and were directly crushed into pieces by the terrifying shock wave, and even fell into the turbulent space!

    Xuanwu turned over and asked to fall!

    Old Xuanwu showed his terrifying strength, causing many big bosses to run away in a hurry, even Yang Fawang chose to retreat temporarily!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At this time, the vitality of the world suddenly became nearly a hundred times stronger, and the original location under the old Xuanwu''s body, which is the island of the Forest of Star Sea, became a thousand colors!

    "Could it be..."

    Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu looked down from a height, and saw an abyss formed by the collapse of a huge space, from which incomparably pure vitality of heaven and earth was pouring out endlessly!

    Gu Chen looked at the abyss, and the guess in his heart was completely confirmed, he murmured.

    "Old Xuanwu has already found the location of the real secret place of chaos, and he used his body to completely hide the entrance a long time ago."

    "He knows very well that once the entrance is really opened, even his strength can''t stop the huge movement, so he created a fake entrance."

    "The fake entrance is just a gap in the real entrance, squeezed by old Xuanwu''s body, and disguised as an entrance."

    "If someone goes in, due to the instability of the space inside, as long as the old Xuanwu body turns over, everyone will die inside."

    "And when everyone is dead, it can monopolize the secret place of chaos that was born."

    When Chu Meixin heard Gu Chen talking to himself, she was very surprised that the fat man had such good eyesight, and at the same time she was also very happy.

    "So, the time to unseal the entrance to the secret place is correct, the false entrance is just a fork in the road, and now, the real entrance has appeared!"

    Her heart skipped a beat, the chaotic secret place that hides endless treasures is right in front of her eyes at this moment!

    "Roar--"

    After the old Xuanwu turned over, he roared again, the strange source of slowness washed out, and its body suddenly shrunk, becoming only a few hundred feet in size, and rushed in towards the entrance of the secret place at a high speed!

    On its dark tortoise shell, Peng Fu sat in the gap and rushed in with it, his face full of determination!

    "Chasing! We must never let them take the lead!"

    "Those who have a destiny in the secret land of chaos will get it, and I am waiting for everyone''s chance to come!"

    The big bosses from all sides came to their senses at the first time, and they used escape methods one after another, trying to follow into the secret place of chaos as quickly as possible!

    At this time, no one is worried about traps anymore, because the old Xuanwu''s plan has failed, and the only thing it can do now is to go in before everyone else, and plunder the greatest fortune inside as much as possible!

    Because Xuanwu turned around just now, many people subconsciously hid away, and before the old Xuanwu rushed into the secret place, he used the strange Taoism to delay everyone''s movements around him, and a funny scene suddenly appeared.

    All the leaders including Lei Jun''s generals were like swimming fishes, kicking their legs desperately towards the entrance of the secret place, but their bodies were floating in the starry sky, and their movements were as slow as rowing a boat!

    This scene was particularly obvious when viewed from a high altitude, Gu Chen, Chu Meixin, and Grandma Shu had weird faces.

    "good chance!"

    Granny Shu realized quickly, her face full of surprise.

    Because the old Xuanwu''s Taoism burst out to the surroundings, ignoring the sky above, so the three of Gu Chen were not affected.

    Granny Shu took Chu Meixin with her, and immediately flew towards the entrance below at top speed!

    Gu Chen didn''t hesitate, the black hole where the dantian was located emerged and manifested outside, directly engulfing his body inside!

    Swish!

    The closed black hole opened at the entrance of the secret place the next moment, and when Gu Chen walked out of the black hole, he was one step faster than Grandma Shu who was flying at full speed!

    "What is the origin of that fat man?"

    Grandma Shu was taken aback, and saw Gu Chen''s figure thrown into the entrance, and was never seen again.

 Chapter 1358

    Gu Chen followed Old Xuanwu and Peng Fu, and was the third to step into the secret place!

    As soon as he entered, he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, and his body moved ten feet abruptly.

    boom!

    A ball of chaotic air exploded in the place where Gu Chen had just entered, and Gu Chen, who was ten feet away, was overjoyed when he saw it.

    This part of the Longevity Realm has always been in a state of chaos, which means that there must be some chaos in it.

    The Qi of Chaos poses a great threat to monks. If they touch it directly, they will be seriously injured even if they do not die.

    Because the entrance has just appeared, the chaotic energy nearby that has not been turned into the original power is in an extremely unstable state, and Gu Chen almost ran into it just now.

    "What about the old turtle? It would be perfect if it was directly killed by Chaos Qi."

    After confirming safety, Gu Chen looked around, looking for the figure of Old Xuanwu who entered first.

    Surrounded by endless land, there are countless stars suspended in the sky, which looks primitive and desolate.

    When the chaos first opened, the profound energy rose and turned into the sky, and the yellow energy sank and turned into the earth. Everything was in a relatively primitive state.

    In this state, the star field and star road have not yet been formed, and the law of the avenue has not yet formed a stable order, making this world chaotic and dangerous.

    But also because of this, anyone who can be born at this time, if it is a living being, often becomes the founder of a world or a race, and if it is material, it often has incredible power, and is called a chaotic spirit treasure.

    Boom boom boom!

    A monstrous energy fluctuation came from ahead, and Gu Chen recognized the aura of the old Xuanwu, which seemed to be fighting an unknown existence.

    Unfortunately, it seems that it came in without incident, and it is already taking care of the good fortune here.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t go in the direction of Old Xuanwu, but chose another way forward.

    This chaotic secret land is extremely vast, there is no reason to fight with old Xuanwu just after arriving, and let others take advantage of it.

    The monks behind will come in soon, and he has to get as much treasure as possible before them!

    Gu Chen flew out in the opposite direction, his spiritual consciousness was completely dispersed, and the deep sea Ziji pupils brightened!

    In the state of the beginning of chaos, any existence in this secret place with a specific form, whether it is material or living beings, is basically a good thing.

    From this point of view, whatever you pick up is a treasure.

    However, there are good and bad treasures, and there are many competitors behind, Gu Chen doesn''t plan to spend too much time on ordinary treasures.

    At this time, his deep sea purple pupils came in handy!

    The deep sea Ziji pupil can detect the strength of the original power of living beings or treasures. It is really useful in this kind of place!

    A place full of treasures, when Gu Chen''s deep sea Ziji pupils are opened, all the treasures are like fireflies in the dark night, so numerous and bright!

    He will definitely get the opportunity, the key is, how much good luck can he snatch in the limited time?

    Gu Chen is very clear that the time for An Yi to pick up treasures will not be too long, as experts from all sides pour in here, soon this place will become a Shura field!

    One after another Daojing Emperor will fall here, whether he, Old Xuanwu, or Thunder King, no one can guarantee that he will be the final winner!

    What he can do now is to grab as many treasures as possible before the crazy and bloody slaughter comes!

    ...

    "Damn! All plans are ruined!"

    Surrounded by strange insect corpses, Old Xuanwu held a piece of jade in his hand and forcibly smashed it into pieces, his face full of ferociousness.

    Peng Fu''s face beside him was equally ugly, and he gritted his teeth. "It''s all the fault of Fatty Qian. If it wasn''t for him, the creation of the entire Chaos Secret Land would be ours!"

    "At this point, people from outside will come in soon, and we don''t have time to look for ordinary treasures!"

    Old Xuanwu threw away the broken jade in his hands. Just now they found this piece of jade that looked extraordinary at first glance. Just as they were about to get it, they were attacked by a group of vicious insects.

    The ferocious insects in this secret place are not simple, they are Zerg races born from the beginning of chaos, which really made them toss for a while.

    For a while, they were not sure if all the outside competitors had entered.

    Originally, according to the calculation, after killing everyone, they could loot the entire secret place of chaos calmly, but now they can''t, they can only change the established plan.

    "Then what are we looking for?"

    Peng Fu understood what Old Xuanwu meant, as long as he could find the most valuable treasures in this chaotic secret ground, it doesn''t matter if he didn''t succeed in the others.

    It''s just that this secret place was isolated from the world before, and it was in a state of chaos. God knows what kind of treasure is the most valuable?

    "The old man has read countless classics about the secret places of chaos, and he knows that even though the situation of each secret place of chaos is different, there are some things in common."

    "The most valuable places in this kind of place are those who were born with great luck, as the first beasts, first stones, and first spirits at the beginning of the world."

    Old Xuanwu thought about it.

    "I''ve also heard this kind of statement, but where do we go to find those who inherit luck?" Peng Fu asked curiously.

    "The traces of the head spirit are hard to find. Even if the head stone is placed in front of your eyes, you may not be able to recognize it. But this beast, as the first existence of wisdom born in the beginning of chaos, will congenitally regard this secret place as its own territory. It''s not difficult to get out."

    Old Xuanwu was calculating in his heart.

    "I understand what you mean, but the first beast is probably extremely powerful. We have to be fully prepared, and we must prevent the people from Lei County from disrupting the situation." Peng Fu thought deeply.

    "Don''t worry, the old man has already considered the plan to hunt the first beast, let''s find a place to plan it. This time, we can''t allow failure anymore!"

    Old Xuanwu took the lead in finding a place to go.

    "Then we don''t look for any other treasures?" Peng Fu felt a little pity, he swept his consciousness casually, but there were treasure mountains everywhere.

    "As long as you can catch the first beast, what are the other treasures? Besides, after those people have collected the treasures, it will be faster to snatch them from them!"

    Old Xuanwu''s eyes were cold, and the meaning in his words was clear.

    "That''s right, as long as you don''t meet Lei Jun''s team, the others are nothing to be afraid of, they are just lambs to be slaughtered!"

    Peng Fu grinned, and his mind became calm again.

    Old Xuanwu frowned when he heard this, remembering that they had such a chance of winning before, but in the end they fell short because of the juniors of the Qian family.

    "It''s still not clear how your identity was exposed, and some people from unknown sources have also sneaked in. This time we have to make sure everything is safe." He said with flickering eyes.

    "What do you mean?" Peng Fu listened carefully.

    Old Xuanwu saved his life, and his mind is more meticulous than his, he has already taken him as the leader invisibly.

    "Aren''t you the best at infiltration and alienation? Try to find someone who is willing to be in the same camp as us. The more helpers we have, the better." Old Xuanwu pondered.

    "But before..."

    Peng Fu hesitated, not to mention that they had offended everyone to death before, in his opinion, with the strength of the two of them, they don''t need many allies.

    "The previous was the previous, and the present is the present! There are no permanent friends, only permanent interests!"

    "The opportunity in the secret place of chaos is enough to make friends rebel and lovers turn against each other, as long as we can afford it!"

    Old Xuanwu spoke with certainty, and Peng Fu also understood that it was indeed the safest way to do so, so he nodded.

    "Okay, do as you say!"

 Chapter 1359

    On the desolate land, Gu Chen stepped on the steps wearing stars and wearing moons, his eyes shone with deep purple light, and quickly passed through areas.

    Wherever he passed, he would take all the exotic flowers, rare plants and rare minerals.

    The secret place of chaos is really too fat, there are treasures everywhere, only an hour has passed, Gu Chen has collected a lot of elixir and precious mines that are rare in the outside world.

    Some treasures, even he couldn''t identify the specific use.

    The huge harvest made Gu Chen happy, and his search skills became more agile.

    Occasionally, strange beasts born in the secret land would appear and attack him, but he easily shook them off.

    He didn''t want to kill in this place, even if he stopped ten breaths to deal with strange beasts, it would be a big loss in his opinion.

    boom!

    After blowing up a hill with one punch, Gu Chen took out a piece of ore full of rich fire source from it with ease, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Under his deep sea purple pupils, most of the treasures have nothing to hide, even if they are hidden deep in the mountains or underground, as long as they emit abnormal energy light, they will be noticed by him.

    With this unique pupil technique, he has dug up more than a dozen top-quality ores with different attributes along the way.

    As long as these ores are polished a little, they can become the center of a chaotic spirit treasure, which is enough to sell for sky-high prices in the outside world.

    buzz buzz --

    It seems that the movement of smashing the mountain peak was a little louder, and a large piece of light surged in the distance, which was some kind of unknown insect swarm.

    Gu Chen is not surprised by this situation, although the creatures in this secret place are rare, but because they have never seen other creatures, they are all very fierce.

    Whenever there is trouble, it is very easy to provoke them.

    Gu Chen smiled, not planning to get entangled with them, so he rubbed the soles of his feet with oil, and immediately fled in the other direction.

    However, this swarm of insects had much more perseverance than the strange beasts they encountered before, and they persevered in chasing them down.

    Gu Chen quickened his pace, trying to shake them off so that he could continue the treasure hunt.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In front of his escape route, another bright light surged, which seemed to be the same kind as the previous swarm.

    "There are quite a few of them."

    Gu Chen was secretly surprised, turned again, and continued to escape, followed by two swarms of insects chasing after him.

    These two swarms of insects may number tens of thousands in total, and they bite Gu Chen tightly, and their speed is not slow, gradually attracting his attention.

    Under his observation, these ferocious insects were similar to beetles in appearance, but they were covered with prism-like silver armor, and they were much larger in size.

    hum.

    The third swarm of insects appeared in front of Gu Chen''s escape route, making his expression gradually become serious.

    Obviously, these ferocious insects know how to call and communicate, and seeing that they couldn''t catch him, they notified the others of the same kind to encircle and suppress him together.

    There are not many creatures in this chaotic secret place, but the number of these insect swarms is so huge, it is obvious that they can be regarded as the overlord of the secret place.

    Gu Chen is not sure how many such vicious insects there are in this secret place, in order to prevent attracting more, and to prevent attracting the attention of other powerful monsters or competitors, he decided to take action.

    With a flip of his hand, he took out the Five Elements Spirit Fan, and slapped it hard!

    Shinto, rebellious five elements!

    The terrifying power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and the five elements raged in all directions, engulfing the three swarms of insects in the explosion!

    After the explosion ended, the surrounding area was full of insect corpses. Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief and wanted to stay away from this place.

    buzz buzz.

    An unexpected thing happened, the insect corpses all over the ground struggled and rolled, and then flew up again staggeringly.

    The silver armor on their bodies keeps shining, and the violent power of the five elements seems to be unable to kill them!

    hiss.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he was really mistaken, this Zerg born from the beginning of chaos is really not simple.

    He waved the five-element spiritual fan a few more times, but soon found that the five-element power did little damage to them, and they seemed to be immune to this ability!

    Gu Chen frowned, and a domineering grand plan appeared behind his back, and his hands turned into Overlord Spears, using pure attack and destruction.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    Like rain hitting plantains, the silver mirror armor on this unknown Zerg''s body was against the sky. With a flash of mirror light, most of the strength seemed to be removed, and only a small part could not withstand his attack and died.

    Gu Chen''s expression was even more moved. Even if he was immune to Taoism attacks, he was still indestructible. How terrifying is this unknown Zerg?

    Fortunately, this secret land has not had time to become a real world, otherwise, if this unknown Zerg race continues to develop and multiply, it will inevitably become the overlord of this world, just like the human race dominates other worlds.

    "Duh¡ª"

    Daoism and pure power were both useless, and Gu Chen''s soul imprint was brightly lit between his brows, and he launched a mental attack instead!

    The rolling sound waves swept out, and the unknown Zerg suddenly fell from the sky like dumplings!

    They fell to the ground and never got up again, and soon all vitality disappeared.

    Gu Chen was completely relieved when he was sure that they were really dead.

    Fortunately, this Zerg soul is short board, otherwise he would have to spend a lot of time today.

    Looking at the insect corpses all over the ground, Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    The potential of this unknown Zerg is very terrifying, and it is obviously favored by the Law of the Great Dao in the environment of the beginning of chaos.

    Even if such creatures are dead, their corpses are still very valuable.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and then whistled, calling out many sky-swallowing demon butterflies from the space in his body.

    As soon as the butterflies appeared, they immediately danced around Gu Chen, one after another, revealing joyful emotions.

    "It''s been a long time since I fed you food, go."

    Gu Chen glanced at the insect corpses all over the ground, and asked the butterflies to eat.

    The Sky Swallowing Demon Butterfly was originally evolved from the Sky Swallowing Demon Insect, and theoretically has the ability to evolve infinitely.

    However, after Gu Chen stepped into the Asking Realm, their role became smaller and smaller, and now they can only serve as his eyeliner in many cases, and cannot accompany him to kill all directions like when he was in the Immortal Venerable Realm.

    These ferocious insects that have just been dealt with are much more powerful than the Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterfly, enough to pose a fatal threat to ordinary Daoist monks.

    Gu Chen thought of the ability of the swallowing demon butterfly to devour evolution, and looked forward to them getting some benefits from the first Zerg born from the beginning of chaos.

    After giving the order, Gu Chen looked at the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly with some trepidation.

    He wasn''t sure whether the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly would be interested in this unknown Zerg, after all, they came from different worlds, and the difference was too great.

    The Sky-swallowing Demon Butterfly flapped its wings, curiously and cautiously flew to the insect corpses, and looked along the insect corpses, as if testing.

    After a while, their eyes gradually became hot, they opened their mouths, stretched out their slender mouthparts, and pierced the insect corpse in front of them!

    They began to bite the insect corpses on the ground. At first, only some of them did so, while the others hovered at low altitude, cautiously daring to move.

    But soon, all the devil butterflies seemed to realize the great benefits of doing so, and rushed up one after another, snatching and devouring the insect corpses at an astonishing speed.

 Chapter 1360

    oom! boom!

    During this process, some demon butterflies unfortunately exploded and died, as if they couldn''t bear the blood in the unknown Zerg''s body.

    But there are more magic butterflies that have survived, and the patterns on their bodies have become like polished mirrors, more vivid than before.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Chen was secretly delighted, and he was sure that the unknown Zerg could really help the Sky-Swallowing Demon Butterfly evolve, and the extent of evolution was not small!

    In the process of evolution, some Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterflies will die, but those who remain will be stronger, and the bloodline of their descendants will also be stronger.

    Just like when the sky-swallowing insects evolved into sky-swallowing butterflies, Gu Chen realized that the butterflies had an unprecedented opportunity!

    "I don''t know how many of those vicious insects there are in this secret place?"

    Gu Chen thought excitedly, but soon calmed down, and turned into disappointment again.

    It is true that the fierce insect was an opportunity for the butterfly to evolve, but it was impossible for him to spend too much time looking for the unknown insect race.

    Finding other treasures is more important than the evolution of the butterfly.

    After all, it is related to the improvement of his own strength.

    Although it was a pity, Gu Chen quickly suppressed the idea of ??looking for the unknown Zerg, and continued to embark on his own treasure hunt.

    And under his order, the butterfly group reluctantly returned to the inner space.

    Gu Chen continued on the road, and after a while, an unexpected scene appeared in front of him.

    He saw the insect corpses all over the ground, which were exactly the same as the ones he had killed before.

    He looked carefully and found that there were bloodstains and traces of fighting on the ground, and he quickly understood what had happened.

    He has been in this secret place for several hours, and the monks outside must have come in too.

    And once they enter here, they will inevitably conflict with the native creatures.

    This unknown Zerg has a large number and is relatively strong. When encountering intruders, I am afraid that they will all rush to the forefront!

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up. Although the corpses of these vicious insects are valuable, they are nothing compared to the clearly visible treasures in the secret ground.

    If it were outside, the monks would probably take away the corpses after killing them, but inside, in order to hurry, they would probably ignore them, so there are so many corpses left here!

    "Your chance has come, go hunting by yourself."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and called out all the sky-swallowing demon butterflies in the space in his body, there are tens of millions of them!

    Opportunities are everywhere in the secret place of chaos. He thought it over clearly, this opportunity should not only belong to him, but also belong to these demon butterflies.

    It is true that with the strength of a single Demon Butterfly, it is very easy to fall in this secret place, but if it can survive, it will inevitably undergo a huge transformation.

    Even if tens of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies survived in the end, it would still be of greater help to him.

    This kind of stocking is natural selection, the weak prey on the strong, and it seems extremely cruel, but the group of swallowing demon butterflies has grown continuously through this method.

    Gu Chen came up with this idea when he saw the corpse of the unknown Zerg. The Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly grew slowly under his feeding. How could it compare to evolving in blood and fire?

    "Follow the monks who entered the secret place and try to take advantage of them. It will be your luck if you can encounter more corpses like this."

    "Based on this, fight for the good fortune in the secret place yourself. I hope that when I recall you, as many of your companions as possible will survive."

    Gu Chen conveyed his thoughts to all the heaven-swallowing butterflies, and then saw them off.

    With the freedom given by Gu Chen, the butterflies chirped happily, some of them went to prey on the insect corpses on the ground, and more flew to the distance.

    Feeling their excitement, Gu Chen knew that what he did was right.

    Only by stocking can the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly truly grow.

    ...

    Gu Chen continued to embark on a journey of treasure hunting, and found a lot of spiritual herbs and gems one after another, but he didn''t encounter any particularly precious ones.

    Although the Deep Sea Ziji Tong was easy to use, the secret place was too big, and he didn''t dare to pass by in a hurry, for fear of missing some important treasures, so he slowed down very slowly.

    Not only him, most of the cultivators in the secret place are also like this. Everyone is busy hunting for treasures, unless they encounter huge treasures that need to be snatched, otherwise they are too lazy to fight.

    call out!

    Gu Chen''s body flew away from the land, and flew towards the countless stars in the sky.

    He was a little tired of the same scenery on the earth, so he decided to move to the treasure hunting place.

    In the state of the beginning of chaos, the starry sky has not yet formed, there is no Milky Way, no bright star road, and even most of the stars look like ugly and huge meteorites.

    Gu Chen kept flying upwards, the deep sea purple pupils brightened in the night sky, scanning the ten directions.

    Suddenly, his body stopped, and his eyes fixed on a star in the distance!

    That place was originally pitch black, but under the prying eyes of the deep sea Ziji pupil, at this moment, majestic energy continued to overflow, dazzling like the sun!

    swish.

    Gu Chen flew there at a high speed, and finally landed on the stars.

    In a pit sunken on the surface of the star, he found a puddle of blue water.

    It looked like just a puddle, but in the center of the puddle, there was a tricolor lotus flower floating.

    The stems and leaves of this lotus flower are as transparent as jade, and the three-color rays of light are too beautiful to behold, while the roots are filled with a large cloud of chaotic energy.

    "A plant of elixir!" Gu Chen was full of surprise.

    Just by looking at it, he was sure that it was worth far more than the herbs he had collected earlier!

    There was no one around, so Gu Chen stepped forward without hesitation, carefully avoiding the chaotic energy, and uprooted this three-color twin lotus!

    The process went very smoothly, Gu Chen looked at the treasure in his hand and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    He was looking at the lotus, and accidentally found that there were small gravels attached to its roots.

    Inside the gravel, there are several wisps of chaotic atmosphere.

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen looked at the puddle in shock. The place where the lotus was pulled out just now was still filled with chaos.

    He originally thought that this chaotic energy was born with the lotus flower, but looking at the situation, it was not the case at all.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he reconfirmed that there was no one around, so he summoned the Origin Bading Cauldron from his dantian!

    The taupe four-legged square tripod floated in the palm of Gu Chen, and he silently performed the secret art of the soul.

    Whoosh.

    There was not much chaotic energy in the puddle, and under the guidance of the secret technique, all of them were sucked into the cauldron of origin, revealing the true face of the bottom of the water for a while!

    There, there were three gray stones lying quietly, one of which had a crack on the surface, and the three-color Bingdi Lian had absorbed its nutrients to grow to such a state.

    Gu Chen looked at the three gray stones, with an unprecedented ecstasy on his face!

    "Chaos Rough Stone! There are actually three complete Chaos Rough Stones!"

    One piece of chaotic rough stone can evolve the fairy world, and Gu Chen knows exactly what three pieces mean.

    The original stone that was in the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven finally shattered and disappeared, and Gu Chen regretfully missed it.

    But right now, he got three pieces in one go, and the quality of each piece is far higher than that of the Emperor of Heaven!

    This is really, making a lot of money!

 Chapter 1361

    The original stone of chaos can provide a large amount of original power needed to open up a fairyland. The original stone in the fairyland was on the verge of being completely broken at the beginning, and it could help the six immortal emperors to be resurrected continuously, which shows how terrifying its hidden energy is.

    Gu Chen doesn''t need the original stone to open up the fairyland, but the massive source of power hidden inside the original stone is more important to him.

    Ordinary chaotic air cannot be absorbed directly, it is chaotic and dangerous.

    But this chaotic rough stone is different, it is formed by the solidification of a large amount of chaotic qi, the original chaos and danger are greatly reduced, and it only needs some special methods to transform it into the original qi in an endless stream.

    This is called fairy air in the fairy world, and it is precisely because of this particularity of the original chaotic stone that the heavenly emperor and the fairy emperors were able to successfully create the fairy world.

    It cannot be said that Gu Chen was able to successfully break through to become an emperor at the beginning, and it could not be said that it had nothing to do with absorbing a large amount of fairy energy when he was in the fairy world.

    At that time, the fairy energy he absorbed was only a little energy left in the broken rough stone. What if he absorbed the complete rough stone?

    Not to mention, there are still three such rough stones!

    "Unexpectedly, there are rough stones in this secret place. It''s great, it''s great!"

    Gu Chen was very excited, the three rough stones meant a huge leap in his cultivation, which would bring him far better luck than the previous Seven Realms!

    Chaos rough stones are very rare, and the Heavenly Emperor also got them by accident back then. The world itself has begun to take shape, and three rough stones can still be found. In Gu Chen''s opinion, his luck is really good!

    Taking the three rough stones into the inner space as the most precious, Gu Chen decided to find a way to refine the three rough stones after leaving this place.

    Right now, there are many crises here, not to mention other unknown opportunities, it is really not the right time for refining and absorbing.

    The moment Gu Chen put the three rough stones into the space in his body, the water in the puddle in front of him evaporated instantly. I don''t know if he was suspicious, but the surrounding stars seemed to become even more dim.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Chen keenly felt that there was a little weirdness around him, but he couldn''t tell where the weirdness was.

    Ding--

    At this time, the Mingdao copper coin in Gu Chen''s arms suddenly made a sound.

    Gu Chen''s eyes sank, he took it out, and found that the "auspicious" side on the Mingdao copper coin was shining brightly.

    "By the way, luck has changed."

    Gu Chen quickly realized what was weird before. The moment he put the three Chaos Stones into his body, the fate of this world seemed to have changed!

    "How did this happen?"

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, he knew very little about the secrets of chaos, so he couldn''t understand what was going on in front of him.

    But this does not prevent him from being aware of the danger. Things like luck are fickle, but the overall addition and subtraction are always equal.

    The luck of this world is less, in other words, the luck of his body may be enhanced by the three chaotic rough stones!

    The abnormality of the Fate Copper Coin may be because of this, which is not a good thing.

    If someone who is proficient in this way sees him, it is easy to judge that there is a heavy treasure hidden on him.

    "There has to be a way to hide that."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then turned his hand and took out Fang Wen''s Three Talents Sword.

    ...

    In a long rift valley, Grandma Shu leaned on a sword crutch in one hand and a gossip mirror in the other, looking for something seriously.

    Chu Meixin followed behind with the sword box on her back, her pretty face full of anticipation.

    Suddenly, Grandma Shu stopped and frowned.

    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Chu Meixin''s expression tightened upon seeing this.

    "Someone got one of the world''s first, and the luck in this secret place has obviously weakened." Grandma Shu looked serious.

    "Could it be that the soul was taken away?" Chu Meixin''s pretty face turned pale upon hearing this.

    "It shouldn''t be the head spirit. How can the head spirit be so easy to catch, not to mention that we have been tracking since we entered this secret place, and we haven''t found that other people have the same goal as us." Grandma Shu shook her head.

    "Then what could have been snatched away?" Chu Meixin''s face immediately relaxed a lot.

    "Among the existences that can be named the world''s leader, the first stone is the easiest to obtain. Maybe some lucky guy got it?" Granny Shu guessed.

    "Shoushi? I don''t know what it looks like, who is so lucky?" Chu Meixin was full of envy.

    "The shape of the first stone is uncertain. It may look like an ordinary stone, or it may itself be a valuable ore, such as the original chaos stone."

    "As a strange stone that was born from the gathering of great luck at the beginning of the world, only by taking it out of this chaotic secret place, or putting it in a storage ring to isolate it from the outside world, can we judge whether it is the first stone or not from the reduction of luck. .¡±

    Grandma Shu introduced casually.

    "In this way, it''s really a blessing to get the first stone." Chu Meixin laughed dumbfounded when she heard this.

    "Is the lucky star shining? That''s not necessarily the case. If it''s a stunned young man who doesn''t understand anything, maybe he will be killed." Granny Shu sneered for a while.

    "How do you say that?" Chu Meixin asked in surprise.

    "The person who takes away the leader of the world will naturally gather part of the luck of this chaotic secret land to the owner. In this case, facing those people with extraordinary eyesight, the owner is like a firefly in the dark night. Anyone can easily find that he has a treasure on his body."

    "Thus, if the person who gets the first stone is not strong enough, he will die faster instead."

    Chu Meixin understood that it turned out that there was such a danger in getting the world leader, and she couldn''t help but think of more.

    "Then mother-in-law, if we successfully find the head spirit, won''t we also be in trouble, and it will be difficult to hide our identity?"

    Grandma Shu shook her head and said with a light smile. "You can rest assured about this. The purpose of our search for the head spirit is to integrate it into the sword embryo in the box behind you. If it can be successfully integrated, this sword will become a great success, and all the luck attached to this world will be cut off by the sword energy. , can¡¯t expose us.¡±

    Chu Meixin was relieved when she heard that, thinking that the divine sword in the sword box behind her might be a great success, she looked forward to it.

    "If you can get the head spirit this time, make the Excalibur great, and give it to grandpa as a birthday gift, he will be very happy."

    Grandma Shu shook her head when she heard the words, "Silly girl, your grandfather gave you this Excalibur Sword Embryo just in the hope that it would give you a great chance, why would you want it again?"

    "This sword is of the greatest significance to you. It will be the foundation of your future assault on the Dao Slashing Realm. After all, it almost became a mythical weapon."

    Grandma Shu sighed for a while, and said again. "If this sword is forged, the ancients will no longer be able to compare with you. You are enough to be ranked in the top ten among the young generation of Chaos Sea."

    "Is it only the top ten?" Chu Meixin was a little dissatisfied.

    "I originally wanted to say the top three, but the sea of ??chaos is vast and full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The sons of the known Taoist monarchs are all monsters, so I can''t make you proud." Granny Shu laughed.

 Chapter 1362

    Chu Meixin nodded, and knew that Grandma Shu had worked hard.

    The sea of ??chaos is indeed hiding dragons and crouching tigers, not to mention Chen Gu who suddenly disappeared, even in the small place of longevity world, there is also a fat man who can''t figure it out.

    During her trip to Lei County, she knew very well that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky beyond the sky, so her previous arrogance has subsided a lot.

    "Okay, let''s keep looking."

    After the book''s mother-in-law finished speaking, she showed a headache. "The first stone was taken away, which caused the luck of this chaotic secret place to fluctuate greatly, which interfered with the gossip mirror of the old body. It became more difficult to find the first spirit. We have to speed up."

    "Listen to mother-in-law."

    After the two finished speaking, they continued to walk deep into the rift valley where there was no end in sight.

    ...

    Zheng!

    Bright sword energy rose from Gu Chen''s side, and when the sword energy dissipated, it seemed that something was missing from Gu Chen''s body.

    "Very good, finally cut off these burdens."

    In Gu Chen''s dark purple pupils, the luck surrounding him was much less than a moment ago.

    That is the luck that belongs to this world, and it is brought along with the three original Chaos Stones.

    Although he didn''t know the reason why this luck appeared, he also knew that if he didn''t solve it, he would be a walking treasure house in the eyes of some masters.

    Just now, with the help of the Three Talents Sword, he used the Invincible Sword that could change fate, which was used to deal with Pang Zheng.

    Only this time it''s for me.

    Under the Three Talents Sword, those useless luck belonging to this world were cut off, and he became the same as when he first entered here.

    After cutting off the hidden danger, Gu Chen looked at the Mingdao copper coin, and found that the light it emitted before had dimmed again.

    Thinking about it carefully, this copper coin has been attached to him for a long time.

    Its sense of existence is actually very weak, many times Gu Chen will forget about it, and the number of times it shows abnormalities is very rare, sometimes Gu Chen almost forgets that it is a treasure that can seek good luck and avoid bad luck.

    In the secret place of chaos, where there are treasures everywhere, Gu Chen reckoned that it would be easier to find the treasure if he used the life-dao copper coins.

    He thought about whether to use this copper coin to speed up the treasure hunt.

    After a while, Gu Chen sighed, and put the Mingdao copper coin back into his arms.

    Although this copper coin has divine power, Gu Chen instinctively does not want to use it.

    He once studied this copper coin, trying to figure out its principle of seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck.

    Although he failed in the end with his attainment of destiny, he also felt that every time he used copper coins, the entanglement between it and his destiny would become deeper and deeper.

    Gu Chen doesn''t like this feeling, especially the origin of this copper coin has not been figured out so far.

    Instead of relying on things he doesn''t understand to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, Gu Chen wants to control his own destiny.

    After collecting the copper coins, Gu Chen continued on the road, looking for other treasures.

    Time passed quickly, and Gu Chen stayed in the secret place for three days in a blink of an eye.

    In the past three days, the competition in the secret ground has gradually intensified, and Gu Chen came across the corpses of several monks by chance.

    They were obviously killed by others. It is estimated that some people have no patience to hunt for treasure slowly, and think it is easier to kill and steal.

    In this case, the level of danger in the secret place of chaos has doubled, and Gu Chen is more cautious when searching for treasures, avoiding crowded areas as much as possible.

    Although the competition among monks in the secret ground became fierce, it seemed that no new monks came in from the entrance. Gu Chen had quietly returned to the entrance to observe, but found no new competitors.

    This made him feel mixed. He was happy that there were not many people competing in this way, but he was worried about how to leave here afterwards.

    There is no newcomer entering the secret place, there is only one possibility, the entrance to the outside world has been artificially blocked.

    And in the Longevity Realm, there is such a big force blocking this place, and the only ones who are not in a hurry to send people in to search for it can only be Lei County''s army.

    That Yang Fawang might have notified Lei Jun early in the morning to send a large army to seal off the Xinghai Forest, and his thoughts were easy to understand.

    So what if you get as many treasures in it?

    After leaving here, facing the endless Thunder County army, what else can be done besides surrendering and handing over the treasures?

    Gu Chen knows that leaving this place may be more dangerous than treasure hunting, so he thinks about escape strategies whenever he has time.

    Finally he came up with a simple solution, that is to wait.

    When the news of the birth of the secret place is getting bigger and bigger, there will be more and more forces wanting to get a piece of the pie, and Lei Jun may not be able to stop it.

    Also, that old Xuanwu had a deep scheming mind, even though his situation was disrupted by himself, Gu Chen didn''t believe that he would not have a backhand to leave here.

    Gu Chen felt that if there was a chance, it would be nice to give him a ride.

    After various considerations, Gu Chen stopped thinking about ways to escape, and seized the time to collect treasures.

    While Gu Chen was concentrating on searching around, the wind direction of the monks in the chaotic secret ground began to change subtly.

    At the beginning, the monks who entered here were almost alone. After all, there are treasures everywhere, who wants to share them with others?

    But as time goes by, there are fewer and fewer treasures that can be seen at a glance. Many treasures are surrounded by alien beasts, and more people join hands.

    Later, the big powers began to rise, and it was not only difficult for the scattered small powers to find valuables, but also the danger of being murdered and stolen when encountering big powers.

    In desperation, some small forces either formed groups to form bigger gangs, or joined big forces, and began to search for treasures in groups.

    Among them, Lei County''s team is the largest, and King Yang Fawang originally brought many generals, so the advantage in this secret place is too great.

    Some monks chose to join them, and accepted the price offered by Lei Jun: all the treasures obtained in the secret place were handed over to Lei Jun, and they would be rewarded according to their merits after they got out.

    Such a rule is undoubtedly very unfair, which means that it is difficult to obtain huge gains, but some monks still choose to accept it.

    Not only because Yang Fawang''s team is the largest in the secret ground, but also because some people have already guessed that the outside world must have been controlled by Lei Jun''s army.

    In this case, even if you get the treasure, you can''t take it with you. It''s better to show your loyalty to Lei Jun. When Lei Jun eats meat, they may still have a mouthful of soup.

    There are monks who have this idea, and naturally there are monks who oppose it.

    The monks who opposed were unwilling to hand in all such great opportunities, so they chose to form a group, or even join a team that they didn''t want to join.

    Some people took refuge in Old Xuanwu, because he promised that there would be a way to take them out of the secret place safely afterwards, and there was no need to make a confession!

    The enemy has become a friend, and the old Xuanwu has reunited some people''s hearts, becoming another powerful force in this secret place that can compete with Lei Jun.

    These two forces are racing against time to search for treasures in the secret place. Once the hearts of the people gather together, the energy will be terrifying.

    On the sixth day in the secret ground, Gu Chen, who was fighting alone, found that it was much more difficult for him to find the treasure!

    Under the mopping up of the two major forces, casual cultivators like him will almost have no meat to eat.

    Although the space in his body has accumulated a huge amount of wealth that he had never thought of before, how could Gu Chen stop there?

    "Where are these shameless robbers?"

    While cursing, Gu Chen searched for the location of the two major forces.

 Chapter 1363

    Xuanzu of the Qi family has been in a good mood for the past few days.

    When he was still in the ancestral star of the Qi clan, because a junior in his family made random promises to others, his Qi family was severely trampled in the face. Not to mention the heavy losses, he has since become a servant of others.

    At that moment, he really thought that he had no hope of turning over for the rest of his life, and that the Qi family was doomed to decline.

    Who would have imagined that once they arrived at the Forest of the Star Sea, the whole situation would take a turn for the worse.

    First, Chen Gu who forcibly subdued his Qi family disappeared inexplicably, and then someone came to him and told him that Chen Gu was dead, and asked him to work for them, responsible for monitoring the little girl surnamed Chu and the old woman beside her.

    At that time, he agreed, thinking that as long as he could get rid of his master, what was it to spy on a little girl?

    It was also at that time that he unknowingly boarded the big ship of Senior Xuanwu.

    When he was born in the secret place of chaos, he was as excited and hesitant as everyone else, single-handedly trying to plunder the great fortune in it.

    And when the competition in the secret land became fiercer, he gradually realized the benefits of having a backer, so he successfully became the companion of Xuanwu senior and Peng Fu through his original relationship.

    Because he took refuge one step earlier than other monks, and his loyalty was recognized by the old Xuanwu, so the treatment was better than others.

    In the past few days, according to the instructions of Old Xuanwu, he was in charge of leading a team to hunt monster beasts within a radius of ten thousand li, and then bring back the corpses of monster beasts.

    Old Xuanwu only needs the corpse of the monster, and everything else he gets is their own, so everyone is very motivated.

    In addition, he is the captain of this team, so he can get a lot of profit from it. Right now, in this secret place, it can be regarded as a prosperous situation.

    He has already made up his mind. This time he boarded the old Xuanwu''s boat. After going out, the Qi family''s foundation would be lost. With the fortune he obtained in the secret place of chaos, he will definitely be able to make further progress in the future!

    He has made all plans for his future, and he believes that although there are risks, the benefits are obviously higher.

    "Fellow Daoist Qi, some traces of medicinal herbs were found in the mouth of the ice chinch that was killed just now. We conclude that its lair is nearby, and the lair should be a place where medicinal herbs grow luxuriantly."

    The team had just killed a thorny ice chinchilla, and the Patriarch of the Wu family, who was in charge of examining the corpse, stepped forward and said.

    "Oh? Can you find it?"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, these monsters have always liked to live next to the treasures of heaven, material and earth, this ice chinchilla is not weak, and there are probably many treasures near the lair.

    According to Old Xuanwu''s request, they only need to transport the corpses there, and these extra gains are all their own.

    "Give me an hour, and I should be able to find it." The Patriarch of the Wu family vowed.

    "Well, Patriarch Wu is in trouble." Xuanzu Qi was extremely happy.

    "It''s natural, it''s time to leave this secret place..." The Patriarch of the Wu family hesitated to speak.

    Xuanzu of the Qi family knew what he wanted to say, and said with a smile. "Patriarch Wu, don''t worry, Senior Xuanwu and Fellow Daoist Peng are not stingy people, and they will not forget to take you away when the time comes."

    The Patriarch of the Wu Family heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, "Then thank you, Fellow Daoist Qi, I will go search for the lair right away!"

    Seeing the active look of the Patriarch of the Wu family, Xuanzu of the Qi family sneered in his heart.

    It is through the further relationship with the old Xuanwu that he can extract benefits from these big shots in the longevity world.

    In fact, Old Xuanwu promised to take him with him afterwards, but the others were not necessarily so.

    But who cares so much?

    This is the way of the world, if you want to blame, blame these people for being stupid.

    Xuanzu of the Qi family thought confidently.

    The team began to look for the ice chi nests around, and the ancestor of the Qi family followed leisurely, not intending to make a big effort.

    He didn''t notice that not far behind him, a colorful butterfly quietly landed on a piece of flesh that was thrown out after the ice chinch was killed.

    The butterfly had a hideous mouthpart that was completely different from its gorgeous appearance, and it devoured Bingchi''s flesh and blood in big mouthfuls. At the same time, its eyes were still staring at his back, as if it had become a spirit!

    An hour later, the Patriarch of the Wu family really did what he said and found Bing Chi''s lair.

    A total of six members of the team came outside the lair, looking at the rare medicinal herbs growing wildly near the entrance of the cave, all of them were elated.

    "Ahem, give Fellow Daoist Qi a quarter of the herbs here, and Mr. Wu will also get a quarter. How about sharing it equally for the rest of you?"

    The head of the Wu family suggested.

    The lair was originally found by the Patriarch of the Wu family, so it is reasonable for him to share a quarter.

    As for the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family, in the past he was no special than everyone else, but now that the other party is getting closer to the old Xuanwu senior, everyone dared not show dissatisfaction and nodded in agreement.

    So a group of six people divided up the spoils here, without noticing that a mile behind,

    A fat man was watching them from a distance, his eyes flickering.

    "This Profound Patriarch of the Qi family is doing well."

    Gu Chen murmured, a sky-swallowing butterfly that had just finished eating was parked on his shoulder.

    Due to the mopping up of the two major forces in the past few days, it has become increasingly difficult for Gu Chen to hunt for treasures, so he naturally pays attention to his competitors.

    When stocking the Heaven-swallowing Butterflies, Gu Chen left a part of his mind on them, so he could see a lot of things with their vision.

    Coincidentally, the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family happened to come into his sight, so he came to the door!

    Gu Chen heard the conversation between Xuanzu of the Qi family and his companions. Although at first he was a little surprised that he had something to do with the old Xuanwu, but after thinking about it carefully, it was easy to figure it out.

    Judging from the layout of Old Xuanwu, he is a very cautious person.

    When my true identity was targeted by them, the Qi family must also be targeted at the same time.

    Now that the Qi family is being targeted, the specialness of Chu Meixin and the two may also fall into the eyes of the other party.

    In this case, it is normal to contact the Qi family.

    This Profound Patriarch of the Qi family was also smart, he took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the situation, and acted resolutely.

    Gu Chen looked at Xuanzu of the Qi family''s complacent look from a distance, and guessed that he thought he was dead.

    If he suddenly appeared at this time, what kind of expression would he have?

    Gu Chen found it interesting after thinking about it, so he decided to do it.

    He has already investigated the actions of the old Xuanwu group. During this period of time, their people have been hunting and killing monsters within a radius of ten thousand miles, and their motives are unknown.

    Except for the corpses of monsters that need to be handed in, Lao Xuanwu''s other treasures don''t require confessions. This is really weird, and Gu Chen really wants to find out his purpose.

    Moreover, Gu Chen still doesn''t have a safe way to leave the secret place smoothly, but Old Xuanwu may have one, so it''s even more reason to get in touch with him.

    To sum up, the Xuanzu of the Qi family inevitably became a bridge for Gu Chen, and he regained his use value.

 Chapter 1364

    Xuanzu of the Qi family and others searched very quickly, and they quickly wiped out all the herbs in Bingchi''s lair.

    A group of people prepared to leave satisfied, and brought back the corpses of Bing Chi and other monsters that had been killed before.

    At this moment, the shoulders of Xuanzu of the Qi family who was walking in front suddenly trembled.

    "Fellow Daoist Qi, what''s the matter?" Patriarch Wu asked casually when he saw him stop.

    "The old man suddenly remembered something, you take a step first, and I will follow afterward."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family managed to hold up a smile, but didn''t say anything specific.

    "Okay, you move faster."

    Everyone showed surprise on their faces, and they left together without asking any further questions.

    From their point of view, the Xuanzu of the Qi family might have discovered some treasures in private, and he didn''t want them to know, so he came here.

    After everyone had left, Xuanzu Qi''s face turned pale, and there was even a bit of despair and desolation in his eyes!

    He gritted his teeth and flew down in one direction, changing directions several times until he was sure that no one would follow him before arriving at a valley designated by the other party.

    When he arrived, Gu Chen, who had returned to his ancient appearance, stood with his hands behind his back, still with the expressionless and indifferent attitude of the past.

    The last trace of fantasy in his heart was extinguished, Xuanzu of the Qi family smiled wryly, and saluted respectfully. "Meet the adults."

    He felt resentful at this moment, didn''t he say that the person is already dead?

    How come you''re still alive here?

    Damn Peng Fu and the old turtle for daring to deceive him!

    "I''m not dead, are you disappointed?"

    Gu Chen guessed what Xuanzu of the Qi family was thinking, and joked.

    Xuanzu of the Qi family tightened his heart and shook his head hastily. "No, how dare the little one have such an idea, the little one has always been thinking about the safety of the adults!"

    Gu Chen showed a disdainful smile when he heard the words, "You''d better really think so, don''t forget that you were imprisoned by me, and only I am your real master!"

    Gu Chen''s words were a knock, lest Xuanzu of the Qi family would get confused and want to hang out with old Xuanwu.

    "The little one understands, the little one understands!"

    Xuanzu of the Qi family trembled in his heart, and responded quickly.

    Although Peng Fu didn''t tell him how Chen Gu died, he probably guessed that the other party, Peng Fu and Old Xuanwu must be mortal enemies, and it was a big taboo to take refuge in them!

    "It''s best for you to understand. For the sake of your success in breaking into the enemy''s interior, I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes." Gu Chen continued.

    Profound Patriarch of the Qi family cried when he heard the words, he would rather not break into the enemy''s interior, one can guess, what this master wants him to do next is definitely not a good thing!

    "Then what are the old turtle and Peng Fu up to now? You are hunting monsters everywhere, why?"

    Gu Chen began to ask for information.

    "The old tortoise didn''t tell us specifically what he was doing, but recently he has been arranging a large formation, and it looks like it''s very powerful, as if he wants to trap and kill someone."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family followed Gu Chen and changed his name to Old Xuanwu, and at the same time expressed his guess.

    "What does his formation have to do with collecting monster beast corpses?" Gu Chen frowned.

    The old Xuanwu set up an array to kill the enemy. The first thing he thought of was that he was going to deal with King Yang Fa of Lei County, but what''s the use of taking the corpse of this monster?

    "Well, the younger ones don''t know." Qi Family Xuanzu replied cautiously.

    Gu Chen has already inquired about some news, and knows that what Xuanzu of the Qi family said is true. If he wants to find out what old Xuanwu is doing, it seems that he can only go there himself.

    "Tell me the situation at Old Xuanwu''s place in detail."

    Gu Chen understood all the details, and then his body changed for a while, turning into the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family on the spot.

    The two looked exactly the same, even their cultivation bases were the same.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family subconsciously took a deep breath, this disguise technique is too clever!

    "I''ll go to the old turtle instead of you, do you have any objections?" Gu Chen said.

    "The small ones naturally have no objections, but what about the small ones? Where should they go?"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was a little worried about his situation, and after Gu Chen pretended to be him, what would he do that would cause him endless troubles.

    "You? Nature arranged a place for you."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, and simply threw the Xuanzu of the Qi family into the black hole space in his body!

    boom.

    Xuanzu of the Qi family fell heavily and sat in the darkness. Seeing that he couldn''t see his fingers around him, he felt inexplicably flustered.

    Where is this?

    "Fatty Qian, don''t you think it''s lonely to be alone? I''ve found a companion for you."

    Gu Chen''s cold voice came from outside, and Xuanzu of the Qi family was confused.

    "Have you finally found out your conscience? What kind of beauty is it?"

    In the darkness, a pair of eyes brightened, extremely excited.

    Immediately afterwards, Xuanzu of the Qi family saw a chubby black shadow rushing towards him like the wind, and he actually attacked him!

    Inexplicable trembling!

    Inexplicably disgusting!

    Xuanzu of the Qi family screamed angrily, and the fat man next to him felt that the touch of his hand was wrong, and screamed too.

    "You bastard bastard, you are teasing me again, what a bad old man you are, bah bah!"

    Fatty Qian was furious, and Xuanzu of the Qi family was even more furious, only Gu Chen outside laughed out loud.

    Ever since the fatty Qian family was thrown into the internal space by him, even if he was cut off from the sense of the black hole space, he kept shouting.

    Gu Chen was really upset, so he deliberately taught him a lesson.

    Apart from being lecherous, this fat man is not really a big bad guy. The origin of his cultivation is very interesting. Gu Chen intends to let him go after everything is over.

    After all, the two had no grievances or enmities, and Gu Chen even stole his identity, which was wrong for reason.

    Throwing Xuanzu Qi and Fatty Qian together, Gu Chen imitated Xuanzu Qi''s usual demeanor, and quickly caught up with the rest of the team.

    The head of the Wu family and the other four didn''t realize that the real Xuanzu of the Qi family had been transferred, but after Gu Chen came back, they still had different looks.

    Everyone was curious about where Xuanzu of the Qi family went alone, and whether he got any treasure?

    Gu Chen guessed their thoughts and smiled. "I just found some medicinal herbs along the way, and everyone who sees them will have a share."

    He took out some common medicinal herbs that he had collected these days and distributed them to everyone.

    Seeing that the medicinal herb was no worse than what they had obtained in the Ice Chi Nest before, everyone was overjoyed and took it away.

    At the same time, they were also certain that Xuanzu of the Qi family must have discovered some rare treasure to be so generous all of a sudden.

    What Gu Chen wants is this kind of effect, he is not afraid that everyone will suspect that he has a treasure on him, because right now many people in this secret place are like this.

    As long as they don''t doubt their true identities and don''t tell the old turtle about it, their goal will be achieved.

    The team quickly returned to the foothold of Old Xuanwu, which is a wind-eroded forest surrounded by rock peaks standing straight.

    The grand formation mentioned by Xuanzu of the Qi family can be seen at a glance, and it seems that it has almost been completed at this time.

    In the center of the formation, there were astonishing piles of corpses of various monsters, and the smell of blood rose to the sky, as if they were provoking something.

    Gu Chen instantly understood that this was bait.

    The countless monster corpses are just bait, that old turtle seems to be luring some unknown existence!

 Chapter 1365

    Inspiring the teachers and mobilizing the crowd, the old Xuanwu laid out a big picture, and the picture was absolutely extraordinary.

    Gu Chen pretended to be normal, and threw the hunted monsters into the formation together with other monks.

    The corpses in the formation had already piled up like a mountain, and the old Xuanwu was sitting on a rock peak not far away, and seemed to be resting with his eyes closed.

    "How''s the situation outside? Have you found any traces of the people from Lei County?" Peng Fu saw the ancestor of the Qi family, walked over, and asked.

    "No trace of them has been found. This secret place is huge. Presumably they haven''t noticed our actions yet. Even if they did, they wouldn''t want to spend more time dealing with us."

    Gu Chen imitated the tone of Xuanzu of the Qi family and replied.

    "Hehe, the people in Lei County now think they have sealed off the Longevity Realm, and they are not afraid of us escaping at all. They are really confident."

    Peng Fu was not surprised when he heard this, and smiled coldly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he glanced at the big formation ahead, and tentatively said. "Fellow Daoist Peng, how long will we have to do this job? It looks like the big formation is almost finished."

    Peng Fu glanced at Gu Chen with a half-smile, "You want to know what this formation is used for?"

    "I''m a little curious." Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and the other bosses also showed curiosity.

    "It''s already at this time, and there''s no need to hide it from you. I think some of you should have seen some clues."

    Peng Fu thought that the plan was almost completed, and when the hunt started, these people would eventually understand that instead of hiding it, it is better to give them some trust, which can also soothe their hearts and make them work more wholeheartedly.

    "Our purpose in doing all this is actually to attract the first beast from this chaotic secret place." He said proudly.

    First beast? what is it

    Gu Chen thought about it in his heart, but he was not the first to ask.

    "I don''t know what this beast is?" one of the bosses couldn''t help asking.

    "This secret place is still in a state of chaos. At the beginning of this world, some existences born with great luck are called the world leaders."

    "Because the world leader was first born and absorbed the purest source of power in the world, it is often of extremely high value."

    "They are different according to their types, including the first stone, the first spirit, the first medicine, the first beast, etc. Of course, it is very rare to be able to produce several world leaders in one chaotic secret place, and there will not be too many."

    "What we are going to catch this time is the first beast. It is the first monster in this world to be born with intelligence. It is an extremely powerful chaotic creature with a strong sense of territory."

    Peng Fu talked eloquently, and it was the first time for many people present to hear the statement about the world leader, and they were amazed for a while.

    "Born by luck?" Gu Chen caught the key word, recalling the anomaly that happened after getting the Primal Chaos Stone, he seemed to realize something.

    "So that''s the reason, are so many corpses of monster beasts piled up just to catch that beast? It''s just that the secret place is so big, can you guarantee that that beast will definitely appear?" the Patriarch of the Wu family asked.

    "You can rest assured that we have already judged that the first beast is in this area, otherwise we would not have chosen this place to build the magic circle."

    "The number of monster beast corpses is about the same right now. With such a strong smell of blood, that beast must have sensed our provocation, and maybe it will soon be unable to hold back."

    Peng Fuyin sneered.

    Gu Chen understood the whole ins and outs, and pretended to be positive. "Since the body is almost collected, what can we do to help?"

    "Fellow Daoist Xuanwu and I can handle the matter of capturing the first beast by ourselves. As for everyone, I will trouble you to guard the surroundings to prevent anyone from making trouble."

    Peng Fu expressed his true thoughts.

    Everyone understood when they heard the words, no wonder Peng Fu suddenly confessed, it turned out that he had such a calculation.

    He said it was to prevent people from making trouble, but now in this secret place, how many people dare to provoke Old Xuanwu?

    The only thing they were really wary of was Lei Jun. If Lei Jun also set his sights on the first beast, he would definitely make trouble at that time.

    The value of the first beast is high, and the two obviously want to own it, and they are afraid that there will be accidents in Lei County, so they need their guardians.

    I''m afraid this is also the fundamental reason why Old Xuanwu recruited them!

    Everyone figured this out, and although they were greedy for the beast, they didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts.

    These people were using each other, and since they had to rely on the help of Old Xuanwu to escape afterwards, they had indeed gained some benefits. Even if they wanted to confront Lei Jun head-on at this time, they had to bite the bullet!

    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Peng, we will do our best to protect the law!" The Patriarch of the Wu family was the first to promise.

    "Leave this to us." Gu Chen immediately followed suit and nodded, doing his best on the surface.

    "Well, then I will trouble you all."

    Peng Fu smiled and talked again, and then left.

    Looking at his direction, he was looking for the bosses of other teams, obviously he wanted to say the same thing.

    "The first beast, the old Xuanwu put so much effort into it, its value may far exceed our imagination!"

    As soon as Peng Fu left, a big man said with regret.

    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t you hear that the beast is the strongest chaotic creature in this secret place? It''s not something we can covet." Another human said, as if recognizing the truth and comforting himself.

    Gu Chen listened to everyone''s complaints and remained silent, thinking in his heart whether there was an opportunity to take advantage of this matter.

    Not long after, the task assigned by Peng Fu was conveyed to each team. A total of more than 30 big brothers who asked the realm centered on the big formation and scattered around to guard and protect the law.

    When everyone was in position, the bloody smell and stench emanating from the mountain of monster corpses in the center of the formation suddenly increased tenfold and spread out.

    Gu Chen and the two monks guarded the southeast position, thousands of miles away from the big formation.

    Slightly activating the deep sea Ziji pupil, you can see the old Xuanwu sitting alone on the rocky peak in the big formation, recharging his energy, while Peng Fu is hiding in nothingness, waiting calmly like an assassin.

    These two obviously spent many days in order to capture the first beast, and everything is ready, and the only thing left is to invite you into the urn!

    "It''s still a bit late, how can I get some benefits?"

    While protecting the law, Gu Chen turned his mind quickly.

    There are fewer and fewer opportunities left in the secret ground, and this beast is obviously the top opportunity among them, catching it may be worth all the other gains.

    However, it was too late for him to join the old Xuanwu team. At this point in time, it was difficult to make any calculations.

    That old Xuanwu was a master who asked the Nine Heavens, and the source of his slowness in cultivation was extremely strange, so Gu Chen didn''t dare to confront him head-on.

    What''s more, there are so many people around him now, which completely dispels his idea of ??grabbing it.

    "If I had known a few days earlier, I would have gone to find Yang Yongxing for help, but now I can''t."

    Gu Chen had a frowning face. Originally, as long as he conveyed this information to King Yang Fa, the two major forces would fight around the first beast, and he would have a chance to fish in troubled waters.

 Chapter 1366

    But now that the time left for him is so short, by the time he finds Lei Jun''s men, maybe Old Xuanwu will have succeeded long ago.

    Gu Chen thought about it, but still couldn''t think of any good way, and felt a pity in his heart.

    If things go on like this, I''m afraid the first beast will really fall into the hands of the old turtle!

    Three hours later.

    The bloody smell of the corpse mountain in the wind-eroded forest has spread to the surrounding land for thousands of miles, and the air is particularly turbid.

    Gu Chen still didn''t think of any good solution, he had already given up in his heart, and decided to take a step at a time.

    Rumble.

    On the distant land, there was suddenly a huge movement, accompanied by billowing smoke and dust.

    The Taoist monks who were guarding on the periphery were aware of it immediately, and their spirits were lifted!

    "finally come."

    Old Xuanwu opened his eyes, stood up slowly, his face was full of joy.

    "Roar--"

    Suddenly a thunderous roar resounded through the ground, and the monks around felt that their eardrums were about to be shattered, and their expressions were awe-inspiring!

    "This kind of power is unmistakable, it really is the first beast!"

    The secretly Peng Fu also became excited and licked his lips subconsciously.

    Gu Chen looked curiously at the smoke and dust in the distance, only to see a huge and incomparable shadow gradually seeping out from it, and before it arrived, the aura was already very astonishing.

    Just a blink of an eye, that huge figure has already rushed out of the smoke and dust, and its whole picture has fallen into the eyes of everyone!

    This monster looks like a cow, with pale gray skin all over its body, extremely tall and tall, with only one foot strangely.

    But it is this foot that possesses astonishing explosive power, making it like the wind, one moment it was thousands of miles away, and the next moment it has rushed into the wind-eroded forest!

    "Kui Niu! This is a Kui Niu!"

    The monks who asked to avoid Kui Niu in a hurry were shocked, and one of them blurted out.

    This is a well-known ancient sacred beast. It is said that its light is like the sun and the moon, its sound is like thunder, and when it enters and exits the water, there will be wind and rain.

    Such a holy beast is already known for its strength in the Chaos Sea, so it is not surprising that it can become the first beast in this secret place!

    "Sure enough, even though he is very talented and intelligent, he is still very stupid."

    Seeing Kui Niu rushing straight over, Old Xuanwu taunted him.

    Although the first beasts were the first to be born with intelligence in this world, because this secret place is isolated from the world, their minds are much simpler than those of outsiders.

    "Roar--"

    Kui Niu rushed in front of the mountain of corpses and did not stop, and ran straight towards the rock peak where the old Xuanwu was!

    Although it has a pure heart, it doesn''t mean it can''t recognize who is the instigator of everything here.

    Old Xuanwu flew up in an instant, dodging the opponent''s impact, and at the same time, a bright light shot out from his eyes, which poured into the big formation below!

    boom! boom! boom!

    For a moment, pillars of light shot up into the sky around the formation, and Kui Niu was completely submerged in it!

    Its roar disappeared instantly, no, it didn''t disappear, but the sound became extremely slow, and it took a long time to reach outside the magic circle.

    Its body fell heavily to the ground, trying to stand up, but its movements were extremely slow!

    "That weird slow power again."

    Looking at this scene, Gu Chen completely stimulated the deep sea Ziji pupil.

    Although he had seen the power of old Xuanwu once before, but because the other party was attacking suddenly, he hadn''t had time to pry into the mystery.

    But now he has set up this magic circle with his own original law, and it has become much easier to use the structure of the magic circle to deduce the truth!

    Under Gu Chen''s pupil technique, the time and space within the magic circle are completely distorted, and all the laws are completely dulled inside.

    "This pulse originates from the origin of time and space?"

    Gu Chen quickly revealed a strange look, as if he had discovered a new continent in his mind.

    Kui Niu, the first beast, has a low IQ and falls into the trap set by the old Xuanwu, and the end is imminent.

    Old Xuanwu and Peng Fu shot together, and the process was smoother than originally imagined. Kui Niu was covered with cuts and bruises, and gradually lost the room to resist.

    "Finally got this first beast!"

    Peng Fu''s heart was full of enthusiasm, they planned for many days, and even gave up other treasures for this, everything was finally worth it!

    Old Xuanwu''s face was also relieved, the strength of this Kui Niu was much weaker than he imagined.

    buzz buzz.

    Suddenly, there was a strange sound of insects in the sky.

    "What''s going on?" Old Xuanwu''s heart skipped a beat for no reason, and he turned his head to look outside the magic circle!

    In the distant sky, a large piece of silver light is galloping towards!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen also noticed this scene, and looked over casually, his face suddenly changed!

    He is not unfamiliar with the sound of insects, and he has seen that silver light before, which belongs to the unknown Zerg that he has dealt with before.

    However, right now, the insect swarm seemed densely packed, and the scale was not at the same level as the ones he had seen before...

    "not good!"

    The speed of the insect swarm was too fast, Gu Chen felt bad, and immediately fled down to the ground below, not daring to stay in the slightest!

    "what--"

    Also at this moment, a monk hesitated for a moment, and his body was immediately submerged in the vast swarm of insects. When the swarm passed through, he turned into bones!

    "Where did such a large swarm come from? Not good, run away!"

    "This silver beetle has been encountered before, it is extremely difficult to deal with, back off!"

    Many monks reacted quickly and avoided them one after another, allowing the swarm to rush towards the formation!

    "A bunch of trash, where''s the promised Dharma protector?"

    Seeing this, Peng Fu jumped up and cursed, but he was inexplicably flustered looking at the swarm of insects all over the mountains and plains.

    He knew in his heart that such a huge swarm of insects would be difficult to stop!

    "What the hell, is this swarm attracted by the smell of blood, or is there another reason?"

    Old Xuanwu was also a little panicked. He watched with his own eyes that the swarms of insects all over the sky arrived outside the formation, blocked by the light of the shield, and then frantically gnawed on the shield and the foundation of the formation!

    Gu Chen landed on the ground, looking at the silver light in the sky above, he felt lingering fear.

    He found that he had underestimated the fecundity of this unknown Zerg. God knows how many companions they have in this secret place!

    rumble.

    There was a vibration from the ground where Gu Chen was standing, and there seemed to be abnormal creatures moving under the ground!

    "No way?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, and there were inexplicable energy bodies moving under the ground, and they were also moving towards the formation.

    He soon knew what it was, a long rock snake drilled out from the ground, opened its mouth wide, bit the monk blocking the way, and slammed into the formation in front of him!

    The Zerg race was raging, and dozens of long and huge rock snakes rushed wildly. Under such circumstances, the entire formation collapsed at an astonishing speed!

    Click click click.

    The Daoguang in the formation escaped, Kui Niu''s body regained its mobility, got up with a roar, and escaped from the formation in a hurry!

    "The old man''s head beast!"

    Seeing this, Old Xuanwu was furious, turned into his body against the wind, and hurriedly chased in the direction of Kui Niu!

    Its carapace is extremely hard, and it smashed away the swarms of insects and rock snakes blocking the way abruptly, like a broken bamboo.

    Peng Fu wanted to follow, but was a step too late, and was trapped in the swarm!

 Chapter 1367

    The situation became chaotic, many monks fell into the siege of insect swarms and rock snakes, and there were roars and screams everywhere.

    Gu Chen sensed the crisis one step ahead and hid in the dark, but he didn''t get into much trouble.

    Looking at Kui Niu and Lao Xuanwu who fled and chased and disappeared quickly in the distance, Gu Chen thought for a while and gave up the idea of ??hunting the first beast.

    Firstly, it was too conspicuous for him to catch up alone, and it was easy for Old Xuanwu to spot him.

    Second, the sudden appearance of the swarm of insects and snakes seems to be for Kui Niu. If it is as guessed, there are other unknown risks in catching up.

    So Gu Chen resolutely gave up on the first beast, and glanced at Peng Fu who was deeply trapped in the swarm.

    At this time, Peng Fu was surrounded heavily and was trying his best to eliminate the insect swarm, and large pieces of silver beetles kept falling.

    Gu Chen looked around, and while no one was paying attention to him, he cast a Taoist spell casually.

    Shinto, lost in the sea of ??fog!

    The white mist all over the sky suddenly crossed the border, completely sealing off thousands of miles around.

    For a while, the consciousness failed, the naked eye failed, and the whole situation became even more chaotic!

    "Why is there a sudden fog, and there are other monsters?"

    "This fog is weird, everyone be careful!"

    The bosses of all parties were trembling, the swarm and rock snakes were already very troublesome, and suddenly the visibility dropped to the lowest level, it was like a leak in the house and it rained overnight!

    There was endless shouting and cursing in the sea of ??fog, sometimes accompanied by the screams of the fallen monks, but Gu Chen was completely covered in clouds and mist, completely hidden, and slowly approached where Peng Fu was.

    In the sea of ??lost mist he created, he can come and go freely without worrying about being targeted by the swarms. As for the big bosses from all sides, no one would have thought that the Profound Ancestor of the Qi family had disappeared.

    "Endless, how many of these bugs are there?"

    Peng Fu''s aura was as surging as mountains and seas. Just after one wave of insect swarms was wiped out, another wave came again, and he was on the verge of extreme anxiety at the moment.

    He was worried about the old Xuanwu chasing and killing the first beast alone, and tried to break out of the siege several times, but was held back.

    Seeing the strange white mist around him, he became more vigilant in his heart. Under this kind of visibility, he was extremely easy to be attacked!

    Gu Chen stood hundreds of feet away from Peng Fu, watching his battle with the swarm calmly.

    As Xingjun Tianying, Peng Fu''s strength is indeed there. Dust billows all over his body when he waves his hands, and every dust is flying like a knife. Every time the dust explodes, a large number of beetles will fall.

    That is the law of dust, which belongs to the origin of the earth, and it has become a self-contained one in Peng Fu''s hands, and the use of Taoism is superb.

    Seeing that Peng Fu was able to move with ease, Gu Chen kept a lot of vigilance around him, knowing that he was on guard because of the fog.

    Without such vigilance, it would be impossible for the other party to become Xingjun Tianying.

    Gu Chen observed patiently, waiting for the right moment.

    The silver beetles had an excellent talent in immunity to Taoism attacks. After Peng Fu defeated them, they soon stood up again.

    Coupled with the realization that the enemy in front of them was powerful, the swarm kept beckoning friends, and the number of beetles here gradually reached one hundred thousand.

    After reaching this number, Peng Fu gradually became anxious. If this continues, more ants will kill elephants!

    He gritted his teeth, and suddenly took out a talisman from the storage ring, and swung it out!

    This talisman burned against the wind, and quickly turned into a billowing fire, burning up all the insects in one direction!

    The power of this fire is astonishing, Gu Chen recognized that it should be made by Xing County Ministry of Industry.

    Whoosh!

    Finally, there was a gap, and Peng Fu immediately broke through!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen in the dark shook his head, stretched out a finger, and tapped lightly in the direction of Peng Fu''s escape.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The space in that place suddenly seemed to freeze, and Peng Fu was shocked to find that his speed dropped sharply, and he was squeezed by the surrounding space!

    "what happened?"

    He was startled and angry, at this moment, the swarm surrounded him again, and he was surrounded again!

    Gu Chen continued to watch the show. As Xingjun Tianying, in charge of intelligence and assassination, this guy must have a lot of cards.

    Next, Peng Fu repeatedly tried to break through, but Gu Chen made trouble secretly and failed again and again.

    Peng Fu became more and more anxious. Under the attack of the swarm, his hair was disheveled, and he almost couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Even though he had killed tens of thousands of vicious insects, he still consumed a lot of his strength!

    At this moment, a familiar voice came from a distance.

    "Fellow Daoist Peng, this old man is here to help you!"

    Seeing Xuanzu of the Qi family rushing in aggressively, Peng Fu''s eyes lit up.

    "Fellow Daoist Qi, please forgive me!"

    Without thinking, he rushed in the direction of Xuanzu of the Qi family.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family fought hard, and the two quickly gathered together, wanting to fight a bloody path together.

    Pooh.

    The accident happened suddenly, Peng Fu held a dagger in his hand, and ruthlessly plunged into the heart of Xuanzu of the Qi family!

    "Fellow Daoist Peng, why?" Xuanzu of the Qi family looked at him in disbelief.

    "Don''t play tricks with me here. Your surname is not Qi at all. You were the one who played tricks in the dark just now?"

    Peng Fu''s expression was ferocious, and he was not stupid. He had encountered abnormalities when trying to break out of the siege many times just now. He had already guessed that someone was secretly targeting him.

    Ever since the fog appeared, he had been waiting for the opponent to make a move, so when he saw Xuanzu of the Qi family, he knew it all in his heart.

    "It''s just for you to attract the attention of these vicious insects!"

    He twisted his dagger hard on the heart of Xuanzu of the Qi family, then lifted his body, and was about to throw it at the swarm of insects!

    boom--

    The body of Xuanzu of the Qi family suddenly exploded, and the terrifying flames instantly engulfed Peng Fu and the swarm of insects around him!

    "Do not--"

    He screamed, and managed to escape from the explosion, his whole body was already bloody and unsightly!

    He was terrified, and he stumbled like a headless chicken trying to escape, but a black hole suddenly appeared behind him, engulfing him in an instant!

    poof.

    Peng Fu, who was seriously injured, fell to the ground miserably, and found a muddy depression around him.

    The movement of the wind-eroded forest in the distance was still earth-shattering, and the chaos continued, but he was obviously not far away.

    When he raised his head, he saw Xuanzu of the Qi family examining him with a smile, like a cat playing with a mouse.

    "Your surname is not Qi!" Peng Fuser said sternly, a little flustered in his heart.

    "Of course I''m not, wasn''t he killed by you just now?" Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    "Is that intentional just now?" Peng Fu reacted, his face full of resentment.

    He thought he had seen through the false identity of the Xuanzu of the Qi family, and took the opportunity to kill him.

    Who would have guessed that this was deliberately let him see through by the mastermind behind the scenes, that it was actually just an incarnation, so as to make him take it lightly, and then seriously injure himself with the explosion!

    Under the horrible explosion just now, he was seriously injured, and there was no room for resistance, so the other party appeared calmly!

    This person in front of him is not only deeply scheming, but also heinously cautious. I don''t know who he is!

 Chapter 1368

    "Who are you and why do you want to deal with me?" Peng Fu was unwilling and puzzled.

    Gu Chen looked weird when he heard this question, and if he had any quarrel with Peng Fu, it would be a big deal.

    Just because he might block his way to get the secret land of chaos, this Peng Fu planned to kill himself, his heart was extremely vicious.

    If Gu Chen wasn''t strong enough, he would have been killed by this guy long ago.

    Peng Fu used his words and deeds to tell Gu Chen an iron-clad truth, that is, being weak is a sin!

    Gu Chen didn''t have a good impression of Peng Fu, and it wouldn''t be a pity to kill him directly, but he didn''t take him down just for revenge.

    In fact, this Peng Fu is not qualified to let him hate him.

    "Have you forgotten that slap from before?"

    Gu Chen deliberately teased this self-righteous guy, and his appearance changed from the Xuanzu of the Qi family to Fatty Qian.

    "Oh it''s you!"

    Peng Fu''s eyes turned red immediately, it was the guy in front of him who slapped him in public, and ruined his layout with Old Xuanwu, thus missing most of the opportunities in the secret land of chaos!

    Unexpectedly, it was not enough for him to ruin his plan, and he came to ruin it a second time!

    "Why? I have no grievances with you, why are you targeting me everywhere?"

    Peng Fu was furious and roared hysterically.

    He couldn''t figure out where he had offended the fatty Qian family, he insisted on killing himself!

    "You also know what it''s like to be plotted against without any injustice, right?"

    When Gu Chen heard the sneer, he thought again and returned to his original appearance!

    That heroic young face fell into Peng Fu''s eyes, and he seemed to have seen a ghost for a moment!

    "Gu Chen? No, it''s impossible, aren''t you already dead?"

    He was in a mess for a moment, and his mind was like five thunders.

    "How could I be killed so easily? Those people you sent to ambush me are all dead!"

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    Peng Fu choked for breath, and after Gu Chen''s words, he suddenly figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    No wonder that Fatty Qian wanted to target him, no wonder the other party pretended to be the Profound Ancestor of the Qi family!

    "How is this possible? You are just a bereaved dog of the military department, a misnomer of Heaven''s Punishment General, how can you have such strength?"

    Peng Fu''s face gradually turned pale, and it was hard to believe that everything was caused by Gu Chen.

    He suddenly realized that he had underestimated the other party before, because of this, he fell hard!

    Seeing that Peng Fu''s psychological defense was almost completely broken because of this incident, Gu Chen knew that the effect he wanted had been achieved, so he began to step into the theme.

    "You are now my prisoner. If you want to survive, you can answer whatever I ask you." Gu Chen said coldly.

    Peng Fu came back to his senses and laughed at himself.

    Can he survive?

    If you set up a trap to kill the opponent, it is impossible for the opponent to let you go. The reason why he didn''t attack him immediately is because he still has value.

    By the way, as long as there is still use value, there is still hope for a comeback!

    Peng Fu''s eyes recovered slightly, and he calmed down again. "what do you wish to ask?"

    Seeing that he recovered so quickly, Gu Chen secretly said that the psychological quality of Xingjun Tianying was stronger than ordinary people.

    "You and the old tortoise have already figured out how to leave this chaotic secret place safely afterward?" Gu Chen cut to the chase.

    What Gu Chen cares about most is his own safety. The outside world must have been blocked by Lei County. He must think of a feasible strategy to escape, otherwise it will be meaningless to get more luck in this secret place.

    Peng Fu understood what Gu Chen wanted, and felt more at ease.

    I see!

    The other party didn''t have a perfect plan to leave the secret place, so he spared his life!

    That being the case, he doesn''t have to worry about losing his life!

    "I can promise you that I will take you out of the secret place afterwards!" He began to analyze Gu Chen''s psychology and promised.

    "I just want to know how to leave the secret place safely." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "You should be very clear. I won''t tell you directly. Once I tell you, I will lose my use value and die!"

    Peng Fu answered decisively, and the confidence of the person in control of the situation reappeared on his face.

    Gu Chen looked at him coldly, understood what he was thinking, and said. "Do you think that if you catch my weakness, I will have nothing to do with you? I have plenty of ways to get the information I want."

    There was a joke in Peng Fu''s eyes, and he sneered. "Gu Daoyou, anyway, I''m also Xingjun Tianying, don''t I know the methods of interrogating others?"

    "Under the situation where I resolutely don''t say anything, the means you can take are too limited, nothing more than soul searching or torture to extract a confession."

    "I''m not afraid of your soul search at all. As Tianying, I have mastered so much information about Xing County. In order to avoid being dug out when we lose, Mr. Xing Dao has prepared a secret method to destroy memory for us."

    "As for the means of torture, how can I be afraid, as long as you don''t agree with my conditions, even if you torture me to death, you won''t be able to ask for the information you want!"

    "At that time, even if you get more treasures in this secret place, what''s the use, going out is not a dead end?"

    Peng Fu swears, and looks confident.

    Gu Chen stared at him expressionlessly. "You think this can threaten me? You''re not the only one who knows how to leave."

    "Except for me, only Xuanwu Daoist friends know how to do it. Could it be that you have the guts to ask him? You only dare to attack me while he''s not around!" Peng Fu sneered.

    "What if I pretend to be you and approach him?" Gu Chen said suddenly.

    Peng Fu''s smile froze suddenly.

    "I have disguised myself as Fatty Qian and Profound Patriarch of Qi Family successively in front of you. Can you see my reality? How does my disguise technique compare with your Sky Shadow?"

    Every time Gu Chen asked, Peng Fu''s face turned pale.

    He didn''t expect that the other party could do such a thing. Judging from the previous situation, the other party''s disguise technique is indeed extremely clever. If Old Xuanwu didn''t see it, he might really explain the way to leave!

    "You don''t dare to take that kind of risk, if fellow Taoist Xuanwu finds out, you will die without a place to bury!" Peng Fuser said sternly.

    Gu Chen was too lazy to say anything, and with a thought, he summoned the Xuanzu of the Qi family and Fatty Qian from the black hole space.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family who was killed by Peng Fu earlier was just a clone of him, and the real Xuanzu of the Qi family was alive and well.

    "My lord, what are your orders?"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family finally came out, and when he saw Peng Fu''s distressed appearance, he was shocked and said respectfully.

    "It''s finally out! But it''s finally out!"

    Fatty Qian was also excited to be free, but he didn''t dare to yell at Gu Chen like before, because his cultivation was sealed, lest Gu Chen put him in a black prison to rot again.

    "Fatty, I will give you a chance to regain your freedom, and I will give you a fortune by the way. I wonder if you are interested?"

    Gu Chen said to Fatty Qian, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    The origin of Fatty Qian''s cultivation is very interesting, and it''s time to use it.

 Chapter 1369

    "Can you be so kind?"

    When Fatty Qian heard Gu Chen''s words, his first reaction was to widen his eyes, and he wouldn''t believe it.

    Ever since he met this person, he has been in trouble. He spent so many days squatting in a dark prison for no reason, and then sent a bad old man in. It is simply hateful to the extreme.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can continue to go back and squat." Gu Chen responded flatly, raising his hand, as if he wanted to send Fatty Qian back to the black hole space.

    "Don''t, don''t, can''t I trust you? What do you want me to do?"

    Fatty Qian lost his temper immediately, and was really afraid of being locked up.

    "I want to ask him some questions, but he doesn''t want to tell the truth." Gu Chen glanced at Peng Fu.

    "Is this guy very powerful?" Fatty Qian asked in confusion.

    Before he was thrown into the black prison by Gu Chen that day, he had gone through a lot of tricks with him, and he knew that his soul realm was extremely high, and it was easy to perform soul searching or other spiritual illusions on others.

    "Well, this guy has some means to prevent others from searching for souls." Gu Chen answered simply.

    Fatty Qian understood, and he couldn''t help showing a smug look on his face. "That''s why you need me. Is the information you want to know important?"

    Gu Chen expressed his desire to leave the secret place of chaos, and intentionally let Fatty Qian know that he was also kidnapped here, and if he wanted to leave alive, he had to help him with all his strength.

    "I understand this matter, I have to help you no matter what, but you just said that you would give me a chance, what happened?" Fatty Qian said with a sneer.

    "This guy has profound cultivation, and his life experience is far better than others. He should be useful to you, right?" Gu Chen said casually.

    "That''s it? Isn''t this opportunity too stingy?" Fatty Qian curled his lips.

    "If you cooperate with me sincerely, you and I will share 20 to 80 of the harvest in the secret ground." Gu Chen immediately added.

    "I''ll get at least 30% right?" Fatty Qian didn''t dare to bargain too aggressively with Gu Chen, so he whispered.

    "Okay." Gu Chen readily agreed.

    Fatty Qian immediately smiled, rubbed his hands, and walked in front of Peng Fu.

    "Gu Chen, you haven''t managed to do this anymore, so you can only send such a fat man to torture me?"

    Peng Fu heard the conversation between the two clearly, with a look of disdain on his face.

    If Gu Chen really chooses to pretend to be him and get close to Old Xuanwu, he really has to worry.

    It''s not because he thinks that such a trick will definitely deceive Old Xuanwu, but because he will be useless if he does so, and his life will be at risk at any time.

    Fortunately, the opponent was afraid of Old Xuanwu''s strength after all, so he didn''t choose such a risky method, but sent this fat man out.

    He is confident that no matter what skills this fat man has, it is impossible to pry any useful information from him!

    "What is such a fat man? Your uncle!"

    Fatty Qian heard Peng Fu''s deep contempt, and casually slapped him.

    Snapped!

    The slap was loud and crisp, and the mouth corners of the Xuanzu of the Qi family next to him twitched. This junior of the Qian family really showed the power of the fox and the tiger to the extreme.

    "You... this is the second time!"

    Peng Fu was so angry that his eyes were tearing apart, the same hateful face, slapped him in the face for the second time!

    It was Gu Chen who pretended last time, but this time, it was the deity who did it!

    "You''re probably confused, I don''t know you at all." Fatty Qian rolled his eyes.

    Peng Fu gritted his teeth and stared at him. He was burning with anger, but when he looked into Fatty Qian''s eyes, the anger gradually disappeared.

    Fatty Qian''s pupils disappeared at some point, and there were circles of ripples in the eye sockets, constantly spinning.

    Peng Fu stared at the constantly rotating circle, his eyes slowly lost their focus, and then fell asleep!

    "is that OK?"

    Gu Chen walked up to him and asked with concern.

    "Don''t worry, although this guy is quite strong, he is already at the end of his strength. Besides, except for you who have the soul source, unless your cultivation level surpasses mine by three heavens, it will be difficult to resist my dream."

    Fatty Qian said with a bit of resentment.

    "That''s good." Gu Chen nodded reassuringly, and watched Fatty Qian perform the Dao Technique of Entering Dreams, guiding Peng Fu to answer his question.

    The fat man stood quietly in front of the sleepy Peng Fu, and did nothing in the eyes of the Xuanzu of the Qi family, but Gu Chen peeked a little with his deep sea purple eyes, and could see the pink original power surging in his brain''s sea of ??consciousness at the moment. verb: move.

    Part of the reason why Gu Chen chose to attack Fatty Qian was because he had a glimpse of his peculiarities and aroused some curiosity.

    When the two played against each other that day, the fat man also gave Gu Chen quite a shock.

    The source of this guy''s cultivation is called the source of dreams, and the reason why he walked such a path is said to be related to his innate physique.

    The origin of dreams can influence and manipulate other people''s dreams, and even become powerful by devouring other people''s dreams.

    This Fatty Qian has always had a bad reputation in the longevity world. He was said to be a dandy of the Qian family, a dou who couldn''t afford to support him, but when he knew that his real cultivation had reached the Fifth Heavenly Level and was stronger than the Xuanzu of the Qi family, Gu Chen knew that this person was not simple.

    Not only is he young and promising, but he has also deliberately created a dandy image in front of people for a long time, and even his flirtatious appearance, maybe most of it is just pretending.

    It is precisely because it is not easy to value him that Gu Chen is willing to cooperate with him and give up 30% of the proceeds from the secret land.

    And no matter how useful he can be in the future, at least for now, he can help Gu Chen figure out a way to leave the secret place.

    Peng Fu has been Tianying for many years, and Gu Chen has no doubt that his illusion and soul-searching techniques are difficult to work on him, but he really replaced him and approached the old Xuanwu. Without knowing the extent of his relationship with the old Xuanwu, he exposed The risk is not small.

    Once it is exposed at that time, it will be even more difficult to get a way to leave from Old Xuanwu, so Gu Chen can''t do that.

    As a result, there are very few choices to make, and this fat man is obviously the best card.

    The source of dreams that Fatty Qian practiced has a long history with the soul, and it can be regarded as a branch of the source of soul.

    But this kind of power is very different from ordinary mental illusions.

    Ordinary mental illusions, if performed by Gu Chen, affect the internal spirit from the outside. In this case, masters like Peng Fu are inherently vigilant. The memory is completely destroyed.

    However, the origin of dreams is different. It wakes up the dream from the depths of the human mind. In the dream, people are chaotic and ignorant.

    Sweet dreams can make people feel happy, but nightmares are strong enough to kill, invisible and qualityless, pervasive!

    Because the origin of this fat man''s cultivation is extremely special, he has the strength to challenge the enemy by leaps and bounds. He said that there is no solution to his Taoism in the third heaven, and Gu Chen believes this.

    As strong as him, he almost fell into the boundless dream at the beginning. If he hadn''t condensed the soul source, it would not be so easy to take down the fat man.

 Chapter 1370

    The source of dreams is a branch of the source of soul, and those who condense the source of soul can be said to be the natural enemies of those who possess the source of dreams.

    This kind of relationship between above and below is far more obvious than the subordinate-subordinate effect of other origins.

    The difficulty of condensing the soul''s origin is too high, Fatty Qian didn''t expect that someone could actually cultivate this way, so he stumbled hard at Gu Chen''s place.

    Fatty Qian''s dream-entry technique was being used, and Peng Fu in the dream quickly lost his sense of defense.

    In his mind, at this moment, there are all dreams specially created for him by the fat man, and all the dreams are used to set him up.

    Peng Fu''s face quickly turned red, and a very wretched smile appeared on his blood-stained face.

    "Don''t run, don''t run!" He opened his mouth to speak, but the words he said were not as gloomy as usual, but instead regained some youthful vigor.

    "What dream did you let him have? Get down to business."

    Gu Chen guessed a little bit, the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, he retracted his previous judgment that Fatty Qian''s lust was a fake.

    "This is to let him relax completely, so that it will be more convenient for me to talk routinely. How can I understand the work of manipulating dreams?" Fatty Qian vowed, not knowing how true or false these words are.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family who was next to him understood it, and when he looked at Fatty Qian, he shuddered.

    Peng Fu, who is usually so serious and gloomy, has become so wretched now. How terrifying is this guy''s ability?

    If he were to be tricked like this, he might lose his life at the end of the day!

    Peng Fu fell into a dream of bliss, and his whole body was ecstatic, but soon, his whole body was shaking non-stop, as if he saw some horrible existence.

    A dignified Tianying who asked about the Seventh Heaven, was made to have no temper at all, and soon became ignorant, whatever the fat man asked, he would answer whatever.

    "How do you and the old tortoise plan to leave this chaotic secret place?" the fat man asked.

    "Friend Xuanwu has a boundary-crossing talisman with him. When the time comes, use this talisman to leave the secret place." Peng Fu was talking unconsciously in his sleep.

    "Boundary Crossing Talisman?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, he didn''t quite understand what kind of talisman it was, could he leave the secret place just like this?

    "My lord, I have some understanding of the so-called boundary-crossing talisman. Although this talisman can tear apart the space to help people pass, it should not work in the chaotic secret ground."

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family understood something, and hurriedly talked to Gu Chen.

    "Oh? Why is that?" Gu Chen looked over.

    "Although the chaotic secret place here is a realm within a realm, the internal chaos has just opened, and there is still a lot of chaotic energy in the space."

    "As we all know, Chaos Qi can isolate all laws, and Boundary Crossing Talisman can tear the space, but once it encounters Chaos Qi, it will have no effect immediately. If this is not the case, how can the worlds of Chaos Sea can only pass through Chaos through the window?"

    "If you can leave with a boundary-crossing talisman, don''t we, the cultivators of the Dao Realm, take the risk of tearing apart the space and crossing the turbulent flow?"

    What Xuanzu of the Qi family said was very reasonable, Gu Chen looked at Fatty Qian, slightly disappointed.

    It is impossible for Old Xuanwu and Peng Fu to think of things that Xuanzu of the Qi family could think of, but Peng Fu still answered this way. Could it be that he didn''t fall into a dream at all, but just deliberately fooled him and wanted him to take risks?

    "It''s impossible for me to make mistakes in my Dreaming Taoism!"

    Fatty Qian was a little anxious, but Gu Chen''s eyes questioned his authority!

    He quickly looked at Peng Fu and asked. "The Boundary Crossing Talisman can''t leave the secret place safely, how dare you lie!"

    "I''m not lying. Under normal circumstances, it is really difficult for the boundary crossing talisman to work, but as long as the time comes, it will succeed."

    "When is it?"

    "The fate of the secret place of chaos is closely related to the head of the world. If the head of the world in the secret place is taken away too much, the secret place will completely collapse."

    "When the secret place collapses, the threat of chaotic energy will be minimized. At that time, with the help of a disaster-avoiding talisman on my body and two Taoist talismans superimposed, I have great confidence in leaving the secret place safely."

    Peng Fu made everything clear, and the three of Gu Chen suddenly realized when they heard it.

    I didn''t expect it to be such a way to leave!

    "Where is your talisman?" Fatty Qian asked again.

    Peng Fu subconsciously took out a black and purple Taoist talisman with phosgene from the storage ring.

    Fatty Qian didn''t dare to take it, Gu Chen took it, thoughtful. "Ask him if they planned to leave the secret place like this from the beginning?"

    Old Xuanwu and Peng Fu originally planned to kill everyone at the entrance of the false secret place. If they succeeded at that time, everything would be different.

    Although the method of leaving the secret place mentioned by Peng Fu is feasible, it is more like an expedient measure of being forced to do so. Gu Chen feels that there are still things that have not been dug out.

    Fatty Qian asked what Gu Chen said, and Peng Fu shook his head immediately.

    "According to the original plan, as long as all the competitors are buried in the false entrance, we will have enough time to search the secret place."

    "There will be a lot of news about the birth of the secret place. In order to prevent other uninvited guests, someone from the outside world will respond to us."

    "They are responsible for stopping the uninvited guests, and at the same time, when we have almost searched, they will let us leave."

    This is the original plan!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and his brain quickly became active.

    Old Xuanwu and Peng Fu didn''t know that he was not dead, so they didn''t know that he had secretly reminded King Yang Fa of Leijun. Inside the false entrance.

    Similarly, the person in charge of supporting Old Xuanwu and the others didn''t know about it...

    In other words, because of his disruption, Lei Jun''s army has arrived near the Xinghai Forest at an untimely time, but the old Xuanwu and the others don''t know about it, and the two sides are likely to break out of conflict...

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the clearer it became. This is very valuable information. Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two sides, he may easily leave the Longevity World!

    "I don''t know how strong the person responsible for supporting Old Xuanwu is?"

    Gu Chen thought about it seriously, if the strength of the people who respond is far inferior to the Leijun army, then his plan will fail.

    He speculated about the origins of those who responded, two words suddenly flashed in his mind - Chi Jun!

    Those who ambush and kill him at the beginning were people from Chi County, which shows that they have a close relationship with Old Xuanwu and Peng Fu, but their people have not appeared in the secret place for a long time. The only possibility is that they are the ones in charge of responding!

    "I don''t know how strong this mysterious force is, can you give me some surprises?"

    Gu Chen murmured, for how to escape, he gradually formed a plan in his heart.

    The set of words has been set out, and Fatty Qian shows a harmless smile. "Do you want to kill this guy?"

    The Taoism of entering a dream has not been unlocked yet, and with Peng Fu''s current state, Fatty Qian can easily kill him in his sleep.

    "Not yet, he still has value."

    Gu Chen shook his head. When everything in the longevity world is over, he still needs Peng Fu to report to Xing Daojun, so he can''t just let it go.

 Chapter 1371

    Gu Chen threw the seriously injured Peng Fu into the black hole space, allowing him to linger on for a while longer.

    After settling his matter, Gu Chen''s eyes glanced at the Profound Patriarch of the Qi Family.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was nervous for no reason, seeing with his own eyes that the mighty Peng Fu had such a bleak end, now he dare not show any dissatisfaction with Gu Chen.

    Moreover, from the conversation between the two of them, he also keenly sensed something unusual. Chen Gu was just a pseudonym, and his background as the master was probably greater than what he originally imagined.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was worried about whether Gu Chen cared about his previous refuge in the old Xuanwu, and suddenly saw him and asked. "The movement over there is getting quieter, let''s go and have a look together."

    Only then did he realize that Gu Chen was not looking at him, but at the old Xuanwu formation that had become the Shura field in the distance, and he was greatly relieved.

    Gu Chen walked forward unhurriedly, followed closely by Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family.

    "What, your real name is Gu Chen, right? I helped you when you were busy, where is the chance?"

    Fatty Qian was an acquaintance, and after confirming his partnership with Gu Chen, he asked with a shy smile.

    "There are many opportunities ahead." Gu Chen replied casually.

    "There? The scene is a bit miserable!"

    Fatty Qian extended his consciousness to look over, and couldn''t help but shudder.

    After being attacked by swarms of insects and snakes, the original wind erosion forest can only be described as miserable.

    A large area of ??rock peaks collapsed there, and the ground was covered with the corpses of silver beetles, rock snakes, and the monks who followed Old Xuanwu.

    There were more than 30 followers in total, but after the chaos, there were nearly 20 corpses left.

    All of these people''s deaths were extremely miserable, and few of the corpses could be found to be complete.

    Gu Chen stopped a mile away from the disaster center, where some silver beetles remained, sweeping the blood-red ground.

    "It seems that the final victor is the local Zerg in this secret land."

    Gu Chen mused, the other cultivators who were still alive probably escaped. Under such an astonishing number of insect swarms, it is a great fortune to be able to escape smoothly.

    "It''s too tragic, that old tortoise doesn''t treat human beings at all!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family looked at the corpses all over the ground with an ugly expression. He almost became a part of those corpses on the ground.

    The people who died were all prominent figures in his longevity world, but now even the corpses could not be preserved completely, which touched him too much.

    After this riot caused by the secret place, the Longevity World will probably be abolished.

    Thinking that everything was caused by Old Xuanwu, and that he wanted to take refuge in him before, Xuanzu of the Qi family felt that he was really stupid.

    On the other hand, although this Gu Chen conquered his Qi family by force, there was a reason for it, unlike old Xuanwu who could sacrifice all irrelevant innocent people for his own benefit.

    Being indirectly saved by Gu Chen, and seeing him promise benefits to Fatty Qian, who is also a prisoner, the Xuanzu of the Qi family suddenly had the urge to sincerely serve him.

    "This place is so tragic, where did the opportunity come from?" Fatty Qian complained to Gu Chen, he didn''t even have the idea of ??getting close to it.

    "These dead people have spent many days hunting for treasures in the secret place, and there are quite a lot of treasures left behind by them."

    Gu Chen explained lightly.

    Fatty Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he made a fortune. This is a safe, efficient and risk-free transaction!

    "Shall we do it now?" Fatty Qian was eager to try.

    "Wait until those vicious insects are gone."

    Gu Chen shook his head. Although there are not many silver beetles left, God knows how many companions they can call. It is safer to wait for them to leave.

    The three of them suppressed their thoughts and waited. During this period, Gu Chen found many sky-swallowing demon butterflies around.

    The butterflies came smelling blood, but like them, they did not enter the battlefield to prey immediately.

    This is also what Gu Chen explained before stocking them, try to get the greatest chance of evolution with the least casualties.

    Time passed slowly, and the silver beetle swarm swept the entire battlefield, even biting all the corpses.

    They seemed to eat everything, not only the corpses of the monks, but even those poor-looking rock snakes were not spared.

    When the corpses on the battlefield were almost eaten away by them, an unexpected scene appeared.

    Those silver beetles found something like a storage ring from the only remaining blood-stained clothes of the monk, bit them in their mouths, and lined up in an orderly echelon, ready to fly away from this place!

    "What the hell? Those bugs robbed us!"

    Fatty Qian became anxious when he saw this, it was an innumerable treasure!

    Gu Chen''s expression was also moved for a while, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated the wisdom of these fierce insects, they actually knew how to snatch storage rings!

    Gu Chen stared at the swarm of insects, his consciousness spread out to observe carefully, and his expression immediately became even more incredible.

    He vaguely saw some faint blood lines on the armor of some silver beetles!

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, fully mobilized the deep sea Ziji pupils, and saw through the bodies of these vicious insects!

    Under his pupil technique, the corpses digested by the swarm were quickly transformed into energy in their bodies, which were being absorbed by their bodies...

    This is not just pure absorption, Gu Chen found that after devouring the flesh and blood, the body structure of the vicious insect has also undergone some changes!

    "Like the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly, can it continue to evolve by devouring other species?"

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart, he looked at the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly, and then at the silver beetle.

    He is too aware of how terrifying this ability to evolve by devouring other species is, which means that this race has no ceiling and has unlimited potential.

    This silver beetle is immune to many Taoist attacks, and it is still indestructible. It has already stood at the pinnacle of the Zerg.

    Now there is an extra ability of infinite evolution, and the threat it can pose is too great.

    "This chaotic secret land has been isolated from the world for countless years. If this Zerg has the ability to evolve, the number of their groups will definitely be more than that. Moreover, the leader of the Zerg is probably far stronger than imagined."

    "The swarm took away the storage ring, is this what the leader meant?"

    Gu Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain, remembering the incident when Kui Niu was trapped and the swarm suddenly appeared to support him.

    As the first beast, Kui Niu easily fell into Lao Xuanwu''s trap, while the swarm became the biggest winner, and the judgment was judged by the wisdom of the two.

    At the beginning of the world, the first chaotic creature with intelligence was born, is it really the Kui ox?

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more he felt that the situation in the whole secret place became more complicated. Originally, what he had to be wary of was only Old Xuanwu and King Yang Fa, but now, there was another powerful unknown enemy!

 Chapter 1372

    "They are leaving, Gu Chen, shall we snatch them?"

    Fatty Qian saw that the formation of the insect swarm had formed, he flapped his wings and left one after another, and anxiously asked the dumbfounded Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, his mood has stabilized, said. "Let them go."

    "Let them go? So many treasures, are you willing?"

    "The three of us join forces to attack, and we will definitely be able to keep them all!"

    Fatty Qian was reluctant to part with those storage rings, even the Xuanzu of the Qi family was a little moved.

    He has been with those dead monks these days, and he knows what treasures they may have obtained.

    Gu Chen doesn''t want to give up the treasure, but he knows that the swarm is not simple, so it is absolutely inappropriate to startle the snake at the moment.

    "Let''s catch up and see where they are going." Gu Chen said with flickering eyes.

    "You mean their nests may have more treasures?"

    Fatty Qian was very active in his mind, immediately thought of more possibilities, and gave Gu Chen a thumbs up. "You''re so smart, it looks like we''re going to make a fortune this time!"

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, if he really got to the swarm''s lair, it''s still one thing whether he has the courage to break in.

    The swarm of insects in the distance flew away through the air, and the three hurriedly followed.

    Before leaving, Gu Chen glanced at the group of demon butterflies that devoured the sky, and found that the group of butterflies began to devour the corpses of their companions after the group of silver beetles left.

    Silver beetles devour other species, but not their own kind.

    Watching the butterflies excitedly nibble away at the corpses of a large number of silver beetles, and attracting more and more friends, Gu Chen was inexplicably relieved.

    ...

    The three of them stayed behind the group of silver beetles, keeping a certain distance and being very vigilant.

    The insect swarm had an obvious destination, and they didn''t stop along the way, and the beasts retreated wherever they passed.

    An hour later, the insect swarm came to a long and narrow rift valley, and the valley was filled with miasma. After the insect swarm flew in, they could no longer see the specific situation.

    "It seems that this is the lair of the bug swarm." Fatty Qian looked eager to try.

    In his mind, since these ferocious insects also know how to hunt for treasure, with their scale, the valley might already be full of gold and silver mountains.

    "Roar--"

    Fatty was about to go forward, when suddenly there was an earth-shattering roar in the valley.

    This roar sounded a little familiar, but at this moment, there was clearly a bit of anger and panic in the voice!

    "That''s the voice of the old turtle!"

    Xuanzu of the Qi family recognized it, and couldn''t help but gasp.

    What exactly happened that made the mighty old tortoise so flustered!

    Gu Chen was also moved for a while, his guess was being confirmed step by step.

    "The old tortoise is inside? It''s not good. If he dies inside, how will we leave the secret place?"

    Fatty Qian was taken aback, the roar of the old turtle was obviously not good, he suddenly felt that the front was not a treasure but a fierce place.

    Gu Chen kept silent, looked carefully around Taniguchi, and found some remaining blood on the ground.

    "This is the blood of Kui Niu. It seems that the old tortoise chased and killed Kui Niu, and finally ran into it, and then an accident happened." Gu Chen looked serious.

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean is that it was the old tortoise who set the trap, but he was tricked instead?" The Xuanzu of the Qi family showed a bit of fear in his eyes.

    "Who plotted against the old turtle? Someone from Lei County?" Fatty Qian asked casually.

    "How could the people of Leijun be able to command the swarms of insects, snakes, and even the Kui ox? I am afraid that the one who plotted against the old tortoise is the most powerful person in this secret land!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was sweating from behind, and his voice trembled. "Such a high level of intelligence is completely beyond our imagination. We think we are hunters in this chaotic secret place, but we may have been secretly regarded as prey long ago!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family was very vigilant, and Gu Chen could understand his fear at the moment.

    The chaotic creatures living in this secret place are inherently powerful, and if they possess extraordinary wisdom, it will be a disaster for them.

    Gu Chen knew more details, and became more afraid of the mysterious creatures in the valley.

    "Then what should we do now? Could it be possible to turn around and run away?" Fatty Qian also realized the seriousness of the matter.

    "Where can I escape? The crossing talisman needed to leave the secret place is in the hands of the old turtle." Xuanzu of the Qi family smiled wryly.

    Both of them looked at Gu Chen in the end, and he had to decide this matter.

    "Let''s find out what''s going on inside first."

    Gu Chen exhaled a breath of fresh air, and turned into a clone exactly like him.

    The avatar nodded towards Gu Chen, then merged into the ground, turned into a shadow, and slipped into the mouth of the valley without a sound.

    Fatty Qian hesitated for a moment, seeing that Gu Chen''s avatar had successfully slipped into the valley entrance, he didn''t say any more.

    Gu Chen slipped into the valley with 120,000 cautious.

    The valley here is broken and long, and it is a criss-crossing rift belt with countless forks.

    The miasma in the valley was not thick, so Gu Chen looked around and listened carefully, trying to find out where the old turtle was.

    It''s a pity that the old tortoise didn''t move after that roar, as if the world had evaporated, which made Gu Chen very disturbed.

    The long and narrow rift reveals an unspeakable sense of oppression, and Gu Chen even has the illusion that someone is already watching him.

    He observed the traces on the ground, and found the blood spilled by Kui Niu one after another, and followed its footprints to the depths of the rift valley.

    After turning a few forks, Gu Chen''s expression suddenly changed.

    The skeletons of monsters and beasts are everywhere in the valley ahead, and the ground is also covered with layers of bone meal. I don''t know how many years of killing will be needed to create such a place.

    Gu Chen walked carefully, and found some silver chrysalis hanging upside down under the bones of some giant beasts.

    There happened to be a larva struggling to get out of one of the chrysalis. Gu Chen saw its appearance, which was roughly similar to the silver beetle before.

    "It seems that this is the nest of the silver beetle."

    Gu Chen murmured, walking quickly across the valley.

    He passed through many canyons one after another, and there were skeletons of monsters everywhere. The weathered bone powder seemed to have covered the valley with a layer of snow, making it very gloomy even though it was broad daylight.

    Corresponding to the sea of ??bones, Gu Chen saw more pupae, and in the end, the number of pupae was almost dense.

    If all the pupae here hatched, how many ferocious silver beetles would be born?

    Ten million, fifty million, or hundreds of millions?

    Gu Chen''s expression became more and more dignified, and he gradually approached the center of the rift valley.

    When he stepped into a valley again, suddenly, a creepy aura rushed over!

    There is obviously nothing in front of him, but in his perception, there seems to be a pair of ruthless eyes staring at him indifferently!

    It seems to stand at the pinnacle of all species, like a supreme king, looking down at him with noble and playful eyes!

    Daojun?

    A thought flashed through Gu Chen''s mind, but he quickly denied the guess.

    This is not the coercion of the Taoist monarch, but the people who stared at him secretly are indeed standing at the pinnacle of thousands of races.

    He was born to be supreme, and he has tasted the taste of being too cold at a high place.

    He has been lonely in this chaotic secret place for endless years, and finally he is looking forward to an interesting challenger!

 Chapter 1373

    Looking down on the common people with a lofty attitude, even if foreign enemies invade the territory, it is just a special game.

    Proud, noble, and contemptuous of everything.

    Gu Chen obviously didn''t see the person, but somehow understood the existence of the strongest in the dark.

    This may be because the other party''s aura is too strong, which is revealed invisibly, or it may be because of his deliberate intention.

    No matter which one it is, Gu Chen knows that his infiltration here has been discovered.

    The extraordinary spiritual sense completely enveloped this territory, and anyone who entered could not hide, he was careless!

    Gu Chen realized this, and simply stopped sneaking, and stepped forward openly.

    He had to figure out how strong the existence in the dark was, and he had to figure out the current situation of old Xuanwu.

    In order to achieve the goal, it is not hesitating to sacrifice a clone.

    Gu Chen turned across the canyon, and his ears were overwhelmed by the huge noise.

    That was the sound of countless insects chirping, and the sound of countless wings vibrating.

    He glanced forward, and a large piece of silver light was frantically rushing towards him!

    Just because the king doesn''t bother to do anything, doesn''t mean that the swarm will ignore him. The Zerg stronghold is obviously not so easy to invade.

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, his whole body raised a surging breath, and he killed all the way!

    ...

    "Failed."

    Outside the canyon, Gu Chen himself opened his eyes and spoke solemnly.

    Originally, he wanted the avatar to open the way to figure out the situation inside, but who would have thought that the distance he could advance was very limited.

    There were too many insect swarms, and the avatars couldn''t break through in the end, neither could they find the whereabouts of the old Xuanwu, nor could they catch a glimpse of the peerless insect king.

    Gu Chen didn''t investigate for a long time, and his expression was so gloomy. Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family clearly realized how dangerous it was inside for a moment.

    "My lord, why don''t we evacuate this place? Then we will find other ways to leave the secret place."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family suggested cautiously.

    Old Xuanwu fell down inexplicably, and Gu Chen, who was powerful and mysterious in his eyes, couldn''t figure out the situation in the valley.

    There are various indications that there is a huge threat to life if you continue to interfere with the matter in this valley.

    "Why don''t I check it out."

    At this time, Fatty Qian suddenly recommended himself.

    "You?" Gu Chen and Xuanzu of the Qi family looked at him one after another.

    "I have a safer way than sending out clones to spy on the situation in the canyon, that''s what I wanted to say before." Fatty Qian explained.

    "What way?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "In a dream, I can sleepwalk in this place, and no one will notice." The fat man said confidently.

    Gu Chen suddenly thought of the black dog, which also has such a similar ability. Now that I think about it, it is probably an application of the law of dreams.

    Compared with the black dog who had not yet reached the emperor state at that time, Fatty Qian who asked about the fifth heaven should be more proficient in the use of this ability.

    "Can this ability only be used by oneself?" Gu Chen asked.

    "No, as long as I help you, you can too." Fatty Qian replied truthfully.

    "Okay, I''ll investigate again with you." Gu Chen said without thinking.

    Fatty Qian didn''t refuse, but just glanced at Xuanzu of the Qi family. "When sleepwalking, our physical bodies are defenseless, and we need someone to protect us."

    He didn''t make it clear, but obviously he couldn''t trust the Profound Patriarch of the Qi family.

    I''m afraid this is also the reason why Gu Chen didn''t say that he has this ability when he sent out his avatar. In the final analysis, the foundation of trust between the two parties is not enough.

    "He will be responsible for protecting the law. If something happens to us, he won''t be able to escape."

    Gu Chen glanced coldly at the Profound Patriarch of the Qi Family, who was excited and nodded hurriedly.

    "Don''t worry, my lord, I won''t let anyone disturb you!"

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family, who was under the ban of life and death, could not deliberately do things that were not good for Gu Chen. He had taken refuge in the old Xuanwu before because he thought that Gu Chen was dead.

    "That''s fine, find another place to put the body."

    Fatty Qian agreed, and the three of them moved a little away from Taniguchi and sneaked a hundred feet below the ground.

    After temporarily opening up a hiding place, Fatty Qian felt a lot safer, and sat down cross-legged.

    "From now on, I''m going to perform Taoism. Don''t fortify your brain, otherwise it will be difficult for me to succeed." He reminded.

    Gu Chen nodded, and put his thoughts into the ethereal realm according to what Fatty Qian said.

    Fatty Qian sat face to face with Gu Chen, his eyes slowly turned into ripples again, the strange power of the law of the origin of dreams slowly overflowed from him, turning into a soft light, enveloping Gu Chen.

    Unknowingly, Gu Chen''s eyelids began to become heavy, and finally fell into a deep sleep.

    "Wake up, get up!"

    When Fatty Qian''s voice came, Gu Chen leisurely opened his eyes, and found that he was no longer underground, but floating in mid-air.

    His whole body presents an illusory state like a soul body, and his whole body is light and light, as if he can move a million miles with a random movement.

    "It''s really strange." Gu Chen sighed for a while, the world is really full of wonders.

    "Okay, we can go in and check."

    Fatty Qian took the lead and flew towards the wide and long rift valley below, followed closely by Gu Chen.

    Looking from the top down, this rift valley belt is wider than Gu Chen originally imagined, and the terrain is more complicated. There are canyons distributed vertically and horizontally everywhere inside, winding each other.

    Gu Chen identified it from a low altitude, and flew straight into one of the canyons.

    There was the area where he had smashed his halberd into the sand before, and there were still a large number of silver beetles flying around at this moment.

    "This amount is really scary. Where have you been before?" Fatty Qian wondered.

    "There."

    Gu Chen pointed to an area in the valley where the surface was completely broken, which was the trace left by his previous forcible entry into the insect swarm.

    "It''s almost halfway through the area. There are at least tens of thousands of fierce insects that died under your avatar?"

    Fatty Qian reckoned, and finally only murmured. "What a monster."

    The illusory souls of the two floated straight into the canyon full of fierce insects. This time, the silver beetles didn''t notice, and Gu Chen no longer had the feeling of being peeped by the insect king before, and he felt relieved a lot.

    "Look, the treasures must be there!"

    When passing through this canyon, Fatty Qian suddenly pointed to some caves on the mountain wall and said excitedly.

    There are silver beetles coming in and out of those caves from time to time, and they often carry some exotic flowers and plants or precious materials on their bodies.

    "If we find more people, we can capture the treasure house of the swarm!"

    Fatty Qian calculated happily, as if he had completely forgotten the threat of the mysterious existence in Yan Zhong.

    "Let''s get down to business first."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and the soul body accelerated to fly forward.

    The two left the valley and finally came to the deepest part of the Zerg lair.

    A bruised Kui ox was squatting at the entrance of the valley, and it was resting quietly at this time. Not far from it, there was also a gigantic Rock Snake King dormant.

    They are like guards, guarding the throat of this lair!

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian looked at each other, even though they knew that the two beasts couldn''t see them, they still subconsciously became cautious.

    Kui Niu guards the gate, so is it still the first beast?

    The answer is self-evident.

 Chapter 1374

    From Kui Niu easily falling into the old Xuanwu''s trap, to the later swarms of insects and snakes breaking through the formation and massacring, so that Lao Xuanwu chased and killed Kui Niu, everything was unusual.

    Gu Chen had suspected for a long time that Old Xuanwu might have mistaken the target, and the real first beast was not Kui Niu.

    And the scene in front of him undoubtedly proved this point.

    "Kui Niu is alive and well, it seems that the old turtle may be finished?"

    Fatty Qian muttered, and flew over Kui Niu together with Gu Chen.

    As soon as he finished speaking, his mouth suddenly opened wide, his eyes stared straight ahead.

    In a blood pool ahead, a turtle was swimming in it, trying to climb ashore, but it was completely unable to do so.

    That tortoise looks pretty good, it clearly has a dragon head...

    "Has the old turtle been raised?" Fatty Qian turned his head and asked Gu Chen, wondering if his eyes were blurred.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, it is naturally impossible for old Xuanwu to become someone else''s spiritual pet, but the current situation is probably not optimistic.

    The pool of blood seemed weird, it actually sealed the old Xuanwu inside, and it seemed that he couldn''t use any cultivation base.

    Gu Chen glanced over the blood pool, there was a small stream beside the pool, the blood water seemed to flow down from the upper stream, and finally poured into the pool.

    As he went back upstream, his eyes quickly froze and he was completely attracted by a picture.

    The upper reaches of the Blood Creek turned out to be a half-open strange space, the space was full of light, and the roar of chaos could be vaguely seen.

    Outside the space, at the end of the Blood Creek, stood a thin and small figure of a man.

    The man''s skin is silver, like a silver beetle, shining like a prism, and his muscles are as tough as armor.

    However, he could only find traces of this fierce insect on his body. Other than that, his figure was like an ordinary short human race.

    There is a long silver tail behind him, with a needle growing on the tail, which swings gently.

    At this time, he was holding his hands, staring at the space in front of him, looking very engrossed.

    "Is that him? The first beast?" Fatty Qian asked in surprise.

    "I''m afraid he is. He is also the king of the Zerg here."

    Gu Chen let out a breath, because the distance from reality was separated by the dream, so he no longer felt any terrifying aura from the insect king.

    But looking at his appearance, Gu Chen''s heart was also shocked.

    He looks very human, is it a monster turned into a human form?

    Obviously not.

    The zerg in this chaotic secret ground have the same infinite evolution ability as the swallowing butterfly, and this worm king is obviously at the pinnacle of evolution!

    The human race is the leader of all spirits, and this insect king has evolved to have similar characteristics to humans, God knows how far it has grown!

    In this isolated secret place, I am afraid that he has been weeding out bad blood factors, selecting the best blood from all kinds of powerful creatures, so that he has the most perfect form!

    It looks shorter than a human, but it has evolved from a worm to a human, which is already against the sky!

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian didn''t move forward for a moment, they quietly looked at the back of the insect king.

    "What''s in that space?"

    After a while, the Insect King remained motionless, as if he had settled down outside that space, Fatty Qian couldn''t help but said.

    "I''m afraid it''s a shocking treasure." Gu Chen murmured.

    "Then, let''s take a look?"

    Fatty Qian couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity, and began to approach the insect king quietly.

    When he was less than ten feet away from the worm king, the worm king suddenly turned his head!

    He has a handsome and bewitching face, his eyes erupted with magic light in an instant, as if he had sensed something.

    Fatty Qian was so frightened that he almost peed in the urine, and for a moment he floated in place and didn''t dare to move.

    The Insect King glanced at the void, but found nothing abnormal. The magic light in his eyes gradually faded and turned into doubt.

    At this time, the old Xuanwu in the blood pool thumped a few times. It tried to climb ashore but failed, and fell heavily into the bloody water again.

    "Don''t struggle anymore, you can''t leave this blood pool by yourself." The insect king was attracted by it, and sneered.

    "Let this old man out!" Old Xuanwu''s angry and helpless voice came out.

    "When you think it through, you can come out naturally."

    The insect king said indifferently, ignoring old Xuanwu, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Seeing that he really didn''t notice him, Fatty Qian heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Gu Chen behind him with a wry smile on his face.

    "This insect king is not simple, and his spiritual sense is extraordinary. This is the first time someone can sense my dream body."

    Gu Chen was not surprised, his avatar was noticed from a long distance before.

    "The old tortoise doesn''t seem to be going to die for the time being. The worm king seems to have something to ask of him. Let''s see what''s in that space first."

    Gu Chen thought about it, carefully bypassed the insect king, and came out of the strange space.

    This space is half-open, looking in from the outside, the inside is full of radiance, and at the edge, there are countless strands of chaotic energy surging.

    And in the center of it, a golden bamboo grows there, and on the slender bamboo leaves, thunder rolls all the time!

    "The first medicine? This is not the first medicine, is it?"

    Fatty Qian jumped up when he saw it, "The first beast is the first spirit beast at the beginning of the world, and the first medicine is the most valuable elixir! Powerful elixir is often guarded by powerful monsters!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze when he heard that, is the golden bamboo the first medicine?

    I don''t know how it compares with the three-color twin lotus he got next to the original chaos stone?

    "Gu Chen, if we can get this medicine and the treasures accumulated by the Zerg race for countless years, we can give it away!"

    Fatty Qian couldn''t help but said to Gu Chen, even if the unfathomable insect king was not far away, he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement at this moment.

    "This first medicine is not so easy to grab. The old turtle has reached the Ninth Heaven, but it was solved by this insect king."

    Gu Chen poured cold water on Fatty Qian.

    The time from when they heard the roar of the old Xuanwu to the disappearance of the sound was very short, and there was no trace of violent fighting in the depths of the Zerg lair. Gu Chen could conclude that the Zerg King took down the old turtle with ease.

    "Do you mean that he is already a Taoist?" Fatty Qian''s face suddenly froze.

    "Probably not, but in the Wendao Realm, I''m afraid there are not many people who are his opponents."

    Gu Chen thought about it and said, the strength of this worm king is probably even higher than that of Marshal Mizui!

    Fatty Qian heard Gu Chen''s analysis, and then thought about the other party''s terrifying spiritual perception just now, and suddenly he was dejected.

    "Then we have no chance? We must know that this is not only related to whether we can get the first medicine, but the old tortoise is still in his hands. Without the help of the old tortoise, we can''t leave the secret place."

    Gu Chen remained silent, of course he thought of this, the current situation is equivalent to a stalemate.

    The existence of the Insect King has changed the situation of the entire secret place, not only their plans are affected, all the monks who entered the secret place before, are afraid that they will fall into the whirlpool.

 Chapter 1375

    "Leave here first, and discuss the rest later."

    Gu Chen couldn''t think of any safe way to break the deadlock for a while, so he decided to leave the Zerg lair first.

    "we can only do this."

    Fatty Qian glanced at the first medicine reluctantly, and together with Gu Chen, the two souls floated into the sky, and they were about to stay away from this rift valley.

    "It would be great if my cultivation could be raised a few more heavens. In that case, I might be able to distort reality in my dream and steal the first medicine without anyone noticing."

    Fatty Qian was still not reconciled, and said regretfully.

    "Your Taoism has such potential?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "Of course, the dream is just a dream after all, and it cannot overlap with reality. I have an intuition that if I want to enter the realm of cutting the way, I will eventually have to face the threshold of virtuality and reality, truth and falsehood."

    Fatty Qian said convincingly that he only asked about the fifth heaven, and he actually had some experience on how to break through to the Dao Slashing Realm.

    Gu Chen was touched, Fatty Qian specialized in one, and he has already touched the veins of the future, but the cultivation path he took is too complicated, it can even be said that no one has ever done it before, I am afraid that the difficulty of cutting the road in the future is far better than other questions Border monks.

    "Okay, it''s time for us to wake up from the dream."

    Almost flying away from the canyon, Fatty Qian snapped his fingers to end the Taoism.

    The whole world became distorted for a moment in Gu Chen''s vision, all the light was swallowed up, and the world was spinning.

    The next moment, Gu Chen opened his eyes, but his face suddenly became solemn.

    He thought he would be in the original underground after waking up, but found that he was still standing in the canyon!

    "what happened?"

    Fatty Qian next to him opened his eyes, his expression was even more shocked than Gu Chen.

    "Are we out of the dream?"

    Gu Chen found that his body looked more real than before, as if he had returned to reality.

    It''s just that his body was clearly asleep in the ground before, and there was the Xuanzu of the Qi family protecting the law, so why did he appear in the canyon again when he woke up?

    Fatty Qian couldn''t answer Gu Chen''s question for a moment, looked around, and murmured in surprise. "How did this happen? How did this happen?"

    Seeing him rambling, Gu Chen raised his left hand, and suddenly slapped him across the face!

    "Why did you hit me?" Fatty Qian''s eyes widened for a moment.

    "Does this palm hurt?"

    Gu Chen didn''t feel any real touch from the palm just now, and his heart sank suddenly.

    "It doesn''t hurt." Fatty Qian also recalled it, his eyes were serious.

    "Your Taoism hasn''t been lifted yet?" Gu Chen asked.

    "I will try again!"

    Fatty Qian gritted his teeth, put one hand on Gu Chen''s shoulder, and tried to forcibly leave the dream and return to reality.

    Swish! Swish!

    There was another whirl, the light disappeared, and the two returned to their original place!

    "Why is it still here? Why can''t I wake up from this dream?"

    Fatty Qian lost his voice, his face was full of panic.

    Looking at his expression, Gu Chen knew that he didn''t do it on purpose, maybe it was his Taoism of sleepwalking around the sky, something went wrong!

    "Have you ever had any problems with your Taoism?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "There has never been a problem. I can easily perform this technique when I fall asleep normally. What happened today?"

    Fatty Qian was in a cold sweat. He knew very well that if he was trapped in the dream all the time, things would be in trouble.

    "Never missed?"

    Gu Chen frowned, and asked again. "What will happen if we can''t leave the dream all the time?"

    "Although the Taoism of sleepwalking Zhoutian is magical, in the dream state, people''s thinking is actually constantly diverging."

    "If we are in a dream for a long time, our consciousness will slowly dissipate, first we will lose our memory, and then we will gradually get used to the dream, treating this place as the real world."

    "At the same time, our body will gradually lose its vitality. In the final analysis, it will be almost the same as death!"

    Fatty Qian was jumping up and down in anxiety, suddenly there was a problem with the Taoism that he used most easily, which made him mess up!

    Gu Chen knew the seriousness of the matter, and his expression became extraordinarily serious.

    Anyway, he couldn''t get out of the dream, he carefully observed the surrounding canyon, and his brows suddenly twitched. "We''ve never been to this place before!"

    The rift belt where the Zerg lair is located has countless canyons, so they all look similar.

    Gu Chen didn''t notice it just now, but now that he looked carefully, he found that the canyon he was in was slightly different from the ones he passed by before.

    "Is it different?"

    After hearing this, Fatty Qian took a serious look, and he really found the difference here!

    "Could it be..."

    He hurriedly wanted to float up into the sky and get a glimpse of the whole place from a height.

    It''s just that they are not soul bodies now, or their soul bodies have become similar to real physical bodies, and they cannot fly at all.

    The two tried to mobilize their cultivation, but they couldn''t use it at all, just like in the dream at the beginning!

    "Damn it!"

    Fatty Qian couldn''t fly, so he simply climbed the cliff with his bare hands, climbed to a higher place, and looked around from afar.

    The same is true for Gu Chen, who soon discovered that the area they were in before, including the Zerg lair, seemed to be far away on the other side of the Rift Valley.

    The area of ??this rift valley is extremely wide. They were on the other side of the rift belt when they sleepwalked before, but after the Taoism was lifted, they unexpectedly appeared in another area that was unfamiliar and had never been before!

    "The big thing is bad! Gu Chen, I''m afraid we will be hijacked!"

    After observing for a long time, Fatty Qian took a deep breath, his face full of panic.

    "Abducted in a dream? Are you sure?" Gu Chen looked shocked, how could such a thing be done?

    "It''s unmistakable, our cultivation base can''t be used, and it doesn''t hurt if you slap me, which means we are still in a dream."

    "Can''t it be that there is a problem with your Taoism?"

    "I was also skeptical just now, but it''s impossible. If there is a problem with Taoism that traps us in a dream, we will only be stuck in the original place. Where will we appear in this canyon that has never been here before?"

    "So there is only one possibility left. A terrible master hijacked us and dragged us into the dream he created while I was finishing the Taoism!"

    "This person''s accomplishments in the Dream Dao are stronger than mine, because I didn''t realize it just now!"

    "Do you still remember what I said just now when I broke through the Dao of Cutting? I had to face the threshold between truth and fiction? Right now our bodies are so solid, which shows that this person''s attainments in the Dao of Dreams are close to that level. He should be asking about the Nine Heavens." level!"

    "If he goes a step further and allows us to feel pain even in our dreams, it will be the realm of the Daoist Lord!"

    Fatty Qian was extremely excited, his face full of disbelief.

    The origin of his dreams is extremely special, and he has always been the only one in this family. He never thought that in the secret place of chaos, there would be an existence far surpassing him in this aspect!

    Gu Chen understood, and immediately thought of the insect king.

    Could it be the ghost of the insect king?

    In fact, he had already discovered them, but he deliberately let them fall into a dream and never get out?

 Chapter 1376

    "It''s careless, it''s too careless! Is it the fault of the worm king? But the zerg he belongs to doesn''t seem to have the ability to do this!"

    Fatty Qian also thought of the Insect King, because only he and the old tortoise had reached the Ninth Heaven.

    It''s just that he is well aware of the specialness of the dream way, and the insect king is not like someone who is proficient in this way!

    "Not the Bug King."

    Gu Chen thought for a long time, but also frowned, and came to such a judgment.

    He had dealt with the silver beetle swarm before, and he knew that although they were immune to many Taoist attacks and their physical bodies were extremely tough, they had huge flaws in their souls.

    As the king of Zerg, even though he has gone a long way on the road of evolution, Gu Chen does not believe that he can easily make up for this shortcoming.

    God is fair and will not create a perfect race.

    Coupled with the previous snooping in the Zerg lair, Gu Chen has confidence in his own judgment.

    But, if it wasn''t the bug king''s fault, who else could it be?

    The old tortoise was sealed by the worm king, and the one who practiced was still the source of slowness, let alone him.

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian looked at each other, completely confused about this sudden situation.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, the void in front of him distorted, and the whole dream seemed to be in line with reality.

    An old woman leaning on a sword crutch came out of the twist, followed by a stunning beauty with icy muscles and fine bones, carrying a sword box on her back.

    "Mother-in-law? Miss Chu?" Gu Chen saw the pupils of the two shrank suddenly, but he didn''t call out directly.

    Because he noticed that Grandma Shu was in a strange state, her eyes turned dark blue.

    "I trapped you in this dream, as long as I don''t let you out, you can only rot here."

    Grandma Shu spoke, her voice was so neutral that it seemed like an echo, which was quite different from her usual voice.

    Gu Chen glanced at Chu Meixin, and found that she was looking at him calmly, as if she didn''t know him.

    You know, he looks like Chen Gu now, and he disappeared when he first arrived in the Star Sea Forest, and now he suddenly sees him, how could she have no emotion at all?

    Intuition told Gu Chen that there was something hidden in it, and he calmly hid his emotions.

    "Who are you? You''re also proficient in the Dao of Dreams!" Fatty Qian asked with fear on his face.

    "Meng Dao? I just found out that your consciousness is sneaking around in the Zerg Lair, and I brought your consciousness here by chance."

    Grandma Shu said indifferently.

    "Discovered our consciousness and brought it here?"

    The fear in Fatty Qian''s eyes grew stronger, and this casual tone told him a terrible fact.

    The other party is probably not a dream monk, but he is in a very high state in the soul, so he saw through his dream and forcibly took away his consciousness!

    Just as Gu Chen, who possesses the essence of soul, is his natural enemy, so is this person in front of him, and he is even more threatening!

    The source of the dream is a branch of the source of the soul, and the person in front of him has reached a very high attainment in the soul, very close to the realm of the Taoist monarch, so he can easily see through the dream and exert influence!

    "Gu Chen, we can''t deal with this person!"

    Fatty Qian quietly told Gu Chen his guess, and Gu Chen felt awe-inspiring when he heard this.

    In this secret place, there is another monk who asked Nine Heavens?

    And this person''s cultivation is actually the source of the soul? !

    Both of them immediately realized that what the other said was true, as long as the other refused, they would never leave the dreamland.

    Not to mention in the dream, even if their real physical bodies are here now, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with this mysterious enemy!

    Gu Chen also understood that the person in front of him is definitely not the book mother-in-law!

    It just occupied the physical body of Granny Shu and used her to communicate with the two of them.

    Grandma Shu''s consciousness has fallen, so Chu Meixin?

    Many thoughts flashed through Gu Chen''s mind. He just met a bug king, and now he has another more difficult one.

    What a wave of ups and downs, another wave!

    "I don''t know what you want?"

    Gu Chen quickly suppressed all kinds of guesses in his heart, and asked calmly.

    Since the other party showed up, they must have something to say to them, and there should be room for negotiation between the two parties.

    Grandma Shu saw that Gu Chen regained his composure so quickly, her dark blue eyes showed a little surprise, and said with a smile. "I want to make a deal with you."

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian looked at each other. "I don''t know what kind of deal it is?"

    "I saw you in the Zerg Lair earlier, how about it, are you very interested in the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo?"

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian immediately realized that what the other party was talking about was the first medicine in that space.

    "The insect king has a grudge against me, I want to kill him, you help me, the chaotic golden thunder bamboo is yours."

    Grandma Shu said something unexpected.

    "How could we be the opponent of the insect king?" Fatty Qian was startled, and immediately shook his head.

    "I don''t want you to kill him with your own hands, I just want you to help me."

    Grandma Shu snorted coldly, "My strength is not much worse than that of the worm king, but now the worm king has more helpers. You should know that basalt, right?"

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian understood that the man in front of him wanted to deal with the insect king, but he was worried that he would have helpers.

    Old Xuanwu''s cultivation has also reached the Ninth Heavenly Heaven. Although he is not as good as the Insect King, if he becomes his companion, he may really be able to pose a threat to the people in front of him.

    No wonder the old Xuanwu was only sealed but not killed. Could it be that the insect king really wanted to take him as his subordinate?

    "The blood pool where Xuanwu was trapped is very special. It was transformed by the blood of the insect king himself. It was sealed in it. As long as it takes a while, it will obey his orders unconditionally, just like the Kui Niu and the Rock Snake King. Same."

    Grandma Shu explained in detail and added another sentence. "You just need to help me solve Xuanwu and other troubles, and I will deal with the insect king myself."

    After hearing her deal, Fatty Qian''s heart skipped a beat.

    He wanted the medicine, but he had to give up because the insect king was too strong.

    And now suddenly there is a master who wants to help him deal with the insect king, and promises that the first medicine will belong to them. Where can I find such a good thing?

    He looked at Gu Chen excitedly, but Gu Chen shook his head.

    He felt that the book mother-in-law didn''t tell the truth, how precious the medicine was, and she just gave it to them to restrain the worm king''s subordinates?

    Her words sounded more like a kind of bewitchment, because she was afraid that the two of them would disagree.

    But she had already trapped the two of them in a dream and couldn''t get out, why should she worry about this?

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, suddenly understood, and asked: "Fatty, what will happen if we are always trapped in this dream? Can she kill us?"

    Fatty Qian was a smart person, so he immediately recalled it.

    "What can''t be done, we are just dream bodies, even though she can affect the dream world, but she can''t trace the dream world to reality and kill our real body if she doesn''t reach the Taoist realm."

    "By the way, she doesn''t know where we really are, so she has nothing to do with us! We''re just trapped here in our minds. Even if she can trap us for the rest of my life, she still has to waste a lot of her mind looking after us!"

    "Of course our consciousness will dissipate over time, but it will take an extremely long time, she can''t afford to wait!"

    Fatty Qian realized that this was actually a confrontational situation, and he immediately relaxed.

    Granny Shu seemed to be caught by someone, her face suddenly darkened.

    Seeing her expression, Gu Chen became more determined and relieved.

    "It seems that now, we are on fair negotiation terms."

    The corner of his mouth curled up, he was really interested in the deal proposed by this mysterious strong man.

 Chapter 1377

    A moment ago, Gu Chen and Fatty Qian thought that they were trapped in a dream and had no hope of escaping. In this case, no matter what conditions Grandma Shu raised, they might have to accept it.

    But after understanding the key point, the other party can''t threaten them at all in a short period of time, and the room for negotiation suddenly becomes larger.

    The first medicine is precious, and the way to leave the secret place is in the hands of old Xuanwu. To be honest, Gu Chen is already inclined to cooperate with the person in front of him!

    It''s just that the opponent''s strength is profound and his origin is unknown, and it''s even more uncertain whether he can keep his promise after the event is completed, so Gu Chen needs to have a better understanding of the opponent.

    He glanced at Chu Meixin, looking at Granny Shu''s performance, the mysterious strongman who controlled Granny Shu obviously didn''t know about the cooperative relationship that he and Chu Meixin had originally discussed.

    This is a breakthrough, which is beneficial for him to fight for the initiative in the whole matter.

    "The Insect King is very ambitious. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave this secret place alive. On the contrary, if you cooperate with me, you may have a chance to get the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo."

    "Such a business with clear advantages and disadvantages, you can''t understand it?"

    Seeing that the two of them had seen through the current situation, Granny Shu turned to play up the threat of the insect king, explaining the common interests of both parties.

    "Your Excellency is very reasonable. We agreed to cooperate."

    Before Fatty Qian could speak, Gu Chen suddenly readily agreed.

    Now Granny Shu''s face showed a strange expression. This person had just seen through the situation earlier, and thought he would take the opportunity to bargain, but he did not expect him to agree straightforwardly.

    "However, with just the two of us, I''m afraid it will be difficult to help you. We are self-aware, and we have no right to covet the chaotic golden thunder bamboo you mentioned."

    Gu Chen changed the subject abruptly.

    "You can get close to the insect king without anyone noticing, which already shows that your strength is not bad." Granny Shu said indifferently.

    "But that''s not enough. According to your Excellency, Old Xuanwu will soon become the King of Insects, and Old Xuanwu has a profound cultivation base and a very special origin of cultivation. Our odds of winning against him are too low."

    "Also, it''s the Zerg''s lair, and there will be countless swarms of bugs, and there will even be Kui Niu and Rock Snake King. In this case, we are just going to die, and we are responsible for helping you attract the attention of the enemy. .¡±

    Gu Chen analyzed them one by one, and Fatty Qian nodded immediately after hearing this.

    "That''s right, the two of us are not strong enough, and we are going to die if we promise you!"

    "Then what do you think should be done?" Granny Shu frowned, and realized that the strength of the two was indeed far from the effect she wanted.

    "It''s simple, we need more help."

    Gu Chen said what he was planning in his heart, "There is a power called Lei Jun in this secret place right now, and the leader is a strong man who asked about the eighth heaven. If you can win this power to cooperate with us, your plan will come true." Feasible."

    "is that so?"

    When Granny Shu heard about it, she immediately turned her head to look at Chu Meixin who was beside her.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen was even more sure that the other party did not search for Grandma Shu''s soul, that is to say, this mysterious existence really did not know about his relationship with Chu Meixin!

    "Among the forces entering this secret place, Lei County is indeed the most powerful. They and the old Xuanwu who was subdued by the insect king also belong to the hostile camp."

    Chu Meixin nodded stiffly.

    "Oh? So, is it possible to persuade this force to work for me?"

    Granny Shu''s mind suddenly became active when she heard about it.

    "If your Excellency is interested, I am willing to act as an intermediary to persuade Lei Jun to cooperate with us. Originally, they had a grudge against Lao Xuanwu, and with the attraction of such a treasure as the first medicine, the chances of them agreeing should not be low." Gu Chen smiled. road.

    "Okay, let''s try it as you said, but there is not much time, you''d better finish this within three days. In addition, I have to send someone to follow you to make sure there is no problem with this matter. After all, it is a tripartite Cooperation."

    Granny Shu glanced at Chu Meixin as she spoke, and it was obvious that she was the one responsible for supervising Gu Chen.

    This is exactly what Gu Chen hoped in his heart, but he didn''t agree immediately, instead he was a little confused.

    "Aren''t you going to go there yourself?"

    Grandma Shu shook her head, "I have to monitor the insect king in this canyon, and it is enough for her to negotiate this cooperation on my behalf."

    Can''t leave the canyon?

    Gu Chen thought of the Zerg King. At that time, he noticed his doppelg?nger, but he didn''t take any action. He seemed to have been staying in the Zerg lair and never left this canyon.

    why is that?

    Gu Chen thought about it in his heart, but nodded on the surface. "Okay, just do as you say."

    "Where are your real bodies, I will ask Chu Meixin to find you." Granny Shu immediately said.

    Gu Chen exchanged glances with Fatty Qian, they are not stupid, if they really let the other party know where they really are, God knows if she will come to the door directly, first use force to subdue them, and then control them.

    This is the basis for them to cooperate with each other. Only by ensuring that they are free can they be profitable later.

    "Well, let''s talk about a place where Miss Chu is waiting for us."

    Gu Chen mentioned a meeting place, and Granny Shu also knew what was on his mind, so she didn''t expose it. "Okay, did you hear me clearly?"

    The second half of the sentence was addressed to Chu Meixin, who lowered her head and said softly. "Listen clearly."

    "Well, I hope you will return to the canyon soon and bring me good news."

    After finishing speaking, Granny Shu slammed the sword crutches on the ground!

    The space shattered into flowers like ripples. Gu Chen and Fatty Qian suddenly opened their eyes and found themselves in the dark underground.

    "My lord, you''ve come back." The guardian Xuanzu of the Qi family came forward immediately.

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian looked at each other, and they both breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they came back smoothly!

    "What do you think? Although we can observe the situation at the designated place and decide whether to show up, but with the strength of that old woman, she will really hide and plot against us, and we will have nothing to do with her."

    Fatty Qian immediately asked a question from the previous discussion.

    "The person revealed that she couldn''t get out of the canyon, and I think it''s true."

    Gu Chen replied.

    "How can you be sure? What if she just lied to us?" Fatty Qian stared, feeling that such a judgment was risky.

    "Don''t worry, then I will naturally have a way to determine whether she is sincerely cooperating, pack up, and prepare to go to the meeting place."

    Gu Chen smiled mysteriously, keeping it secret for the time being.

    Two hours later, on a low mountain peak, Chu Meixin was standing on the top of the mountain quietly waiting with her sword box on her back.

    The breeze blows her hair, which has a peerless and independent beauty.

    "He''s one step ahead of us, so don''t be tricky now, let''s talk about how to make sure the other party is sincerely cooperating."

    Tens of miles away from the mountain, Fatty Qian squatted on a rock and said to Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1378

    Gu Chen''s deep sea Ziji pupil looked far away, calmly examining Chu Meixin in the distance.

    "It''s her?" Qi Family Xuanzu was surprised when he saw Chu Meixin''s appearance.

    He had probably heard about the matter from Gu Chen and Fatty Qian, but he didn''t know that the person he was about to cooperate with was actually the original guest of his Qi family.

    He suddenly understood where Gu Chen''s previous confidence came from.

    "Come on, it''s safe."

    Gu Chen observed for a while, then flew straight to the mountain.

    "Wait, isn''t this too risky?"

    Fatty Qian was still worried, but seeing that Gu Chen had already flown away, he gritted his teeth and followed.

    The three of Gu Chen and the others quickly landed on the top of the mountain. Chu Meixin looked at him with complex expressions in her beautiful eyes.

    "I thought Mr. Chen had already left this place." She spoke first.

    "You know each other?"

    Fatty Qian was suddenly surprised, because he was imprisoned in the black hole space by Gu Chen very early on, and he had never seen Chu Meixin before!

    "I never left, Miss Chu, do you still remember our cooperation?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Of course I remember." Chu Meixin nodded.

    "I don''t know if cooperation still counts now?"

    Chu Meixin was silent for a while, it could be seen that she was in a bad mood.

    "According to our original agreement with Mr. Chen, the cooperation is until the location of the secret place of chaos is found. Not to mention that the agreement has actually expired, but it has not yet expired. Mr. Chen''s sudden disappearance at the time really makes people worry whether it is right to cooperate with you. The right choice."

    Chu Meixin''s words made Gu Chen suffocate. In this matter, he was indeed at fault.

    Because of Peng Fu''s sudden appearance, he temporarily changed his mind and did not inform Chu Meixin and the others.

    Now he needs her to provide information, so when it comes to cooperation, it is understandable that she does not trust herself.

    "At that time, something happened to Mrs. Chen, and it was indeed my fault that I didn''t notify Ms. Chu." Gu Chen admitted his problem.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s sincere attitude, Chu Meixin glanced at Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family beside him.

    "Mr. Chen is really hard to see through, even his companions."

    Gu Chen understood what she meant and explained. "Fellow Daoist Qi is mine. Miss Chu should be very clear about this. As for Fellow Daoist Qian, we are allies now. By the way, the fellow Daoist Qian at the Black Tortoise Banquet was actually me in disguise."

    Gu Chen simply admitted the matter, so as not to have to explain it later.

    "So, it was you, Mr. Chen, who molested me at that time?"

    Chu Meixin was a little shocked, but after thinking about it carefully, she suddenly found that there were actually some clues at the Xuanwu Banquet that could prove this.

    Fatty Qian, who has always had a bad reputation, saw through old Xuanwu''s plot and saw through Peng Fu''s real body. It turned out that it was Mr. Chen who did it.

    She already knew that he was hiding something, but now she was shocked again.

    "Gu Chen, you are not kind, you actually used my name to belittle such a beautiful girl!"

    Fatty Qian understood, and strongly condemned Gu Chen.

    It''s just that it''s not clear whether this condemnation is due to the zeal of a righteous person, or whether he regrets that he was not the one who molested him.

    "At that time, in order to deceive others, I did offend Miss Chu, please forgive me." Gu Chen said helplessly.

    Chu Meixin was silent. To be honest, Gu Chen in front of her has shocked her too many times. His origin is too mysterious.

    She still can''t guess his background, and even from the words of others, he even has a fake name.

    However, very realistically, in the current situation, he may be the only person who can help him...

    "Miss Chu, you didn''t tell that person that you and I knew each other before, but after you came here, you hinted that my person didn''t follow, so we can meet with you at ease. I believe you already have the heart to cooperate."

    "The situation is delicate now. I hope you and I can abandon our previous prejudices and cooperate sincerely."

    Seeing that Chu Meixin was silent, Gu Chen said sincerely.

    The reason why he dared to show his real body at ease was because of Chu Meixin.

    In the dream before, he was sure that Chu Meixin and the being who controlled Granny Shu were not the same person, and she would definitely help him.

    The fact is also the same, Chu Meixin didn''t seem to do anything while standing on the top of the mountain, but she has already hinted at herself.

    Chu Meixin was moved by Gu Chen''s words, and she also knew that it was not the time to dwell on the previous matter, so there was a trace of sadness on her face.

    "Mr. Chen, I know what information you want. I can cooperate with you, but please promise me to help me rescue Grandma Shu!"

    She seemed to be desperate, and put all her chips on Gu Chen alone.

    "Okay, I will do my best." Gu Chen replied seriously and firmly.

    "Miss Chu, don''t worry, I can help you!" Fatty Qian tried his best to show off in front of the beauties.

    The sadness on Chu Meixin''s face quickly disappeared, and she became very rational.

    "Young Master Chen also knows that the reason why Grandma Shu and I came to the Longevity Realm is to aim at this chaotic secret place."

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "But we didn''t tell Mr. Chen that the reason we were looking for the secret place of chaos was mainly to get the head spirit in the secret place."

    Shouling?

    Another one of the world''s first!

    Gu Chen was no longer surprised.

    "The head spirit is an extremely special existence in the environment of the beginning of chaos, and it has special meaning to me, so as soon as we entered this secret place of chaos, my mother-in-law and I have been looking for its whereabouts."

    "Grandma Shu has a special way to find the head spirit. We finally found the trace of the head spirit in the rift valley. Unexpectedly, we were no match for its power."

    Chu Meixin''s eyes showed reminiscence, it was only a few days ago.

    "According to common sense, even though the Shouling is powerful in a world within the world where chaos has just opened up, it will not exceed our ability to bear it."

    "But who would have thought that the head spirit we encountered was beyond imagination. After the fight, Granny Shu''s body was stolen by it. I was forced to do nothing but listen to it."

    "The one who trapped us in the dream earlier was the head spirit in this secret place?" Fatty Qian was extremely shocked.

    Chu Meixin nodded, "That soul is too powerful, and its cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven. This does not conform to the law of the evolution of creatures in a closed world."

    "Not only it, but also the Beast King, whose strength has also subverted our cognition."

    "So many of us entered the secret place of chaos with the idea of ??robbing the good fortune here, but at present, the beast and the head spirit may not be plotting against us."

    "They are like spiders that have woven their webs, waiting for their prey to enter their world, fall into their webs, and be devoured in the end!"

    Chu Meixin''s words made the eyelids of the three of Gu Chen twitch. Combined with the fact that a large number of monks were killed by the swarm, this matter is probably being confirmed step by step.

 Chapter 1379

    Who would have thought that what was thought to be a treasured land turned into a deadly place?

    Originally, the natives who could only perish in the looting, turned around and prepared to destroy those who thought they were advanced civilizations!

    "The head spirit and head beast are so powerful, aren''t we all finished?" Qi Family Xuanzu said anxiously.

    Gu Chen was silent, no matter which of the two monsters, he was not sure that he could defeat them.

    "The situation can be said to be very unfavorable to us, but fortunately, things are turning around."

    There was a gleam of hope in Chu Meixin''s eyes, "Mr. Chen, your arrival is at the right time. The suggestion you and Shou Ling made objectively created opportunities for us."

    Gu Chen already had some guesses, and pondered: "What''s going on between that beast and the first spirit?"

    Chu Meixin smiled coldly, "Mr. Chen, the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo in the space deep in the Zerg lair, you have already seen that medicine, the first spirit wants to get it, it seems to be of great significance to it, but it has been used for a long time Occupied by the Insect King."

    "So, it said it gave us the first medicine, but it was just deceiving us?" Fatty Qian was indignant.

    "That''s natural. The Shouling just needs people to help it restrain the insect king and its people, and give it a chance to snatch the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo." Chu Meixin told the truth.

    Gu Chen thought deeply for a while, and analyzed.

    "In this way, it can explain why the insect king never leaves the chaotic golden thunder bamboo. Presumably, it is to prevent the head spirit from taking the opportunity to snatch it."

    "Shouling is unwilling to leave the canyon, presumably because he is also worried about what might happen to Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo."

    "The two sides have fallen into a stalemate, and at this time, monks from the outside world have come in, which is enough to break this balance."

    Fatty Qian frowned and asked in doubt. "Since the insect king has already taken the first medicine, why not just eat it? Save it for the New Year?"

    Gu Chen didn''t understand this either, and looked at Chu Meixin for a while.

    "I don''t know about this. After all, I have only been with Shou Ling for a few days, and the information I can get is limited." Chu Meixin shook her head.

    "Right now, that''s not the point. The point is that there is a conflict between the head beast and the head spirit, which is a good thing for us!" Xuanzu Qi said excitedly.

    Everyone nodded. Originally, the first beast and the first spirit were so powerful. If they joined forces, they would be able to sweep away all the foreign monks in the secret ground.

    But now that the relationship between them is bad, the monks from outside have a chance.

    This is the reason why the so-called crane and clam fight and the fisherman benefits.

    "Now that the insect king has the old Xuanwu, it will be even more difficult for Shouling to get the first medicine, so I asked you for help."

    "According to Mr. Chen''s suggestion, if we can bring along the troops from Lei County, and the situation is in chaos, I will have a chance to rescue Granny Shu, and you, Mr. Chen, will also have a chance to grab the first medicine."

    Chu Meixin expressed the general idea of ??cooperation.

    "That''s right, but there are many unstable factors in it."

    Thinking about that scene, Xuanzu of the Qi family shuddered.

    The battle between the head spirit and the head beast, and the old Xuanwu and Lei Jun''s troops also clashed, it was destined to be a bloodbath!

    In that case, no one can guarantee that they will be the final winner, there are too many uncontrollable factors!

    Gu Chen and Fatty Qian also understood the danger, and thought about it seriously.

    "We can only follow the plan of the head spirit, not only to grab the opportunity, but also to leave here alive."

    Chu Meixin was a little worried that Gu Chen and the others would retreat, so she emphasized again and again.

    "Miss Chu, don''t worry, I won''t back down."

    Gu Chen smiled and added by the way. "Also, my real name is Gu Chen."

    Seeing that Gu Chen reported his name, Chu Meixin was inexplicably relieved, and teased. "Are you using your real name this time?"

    "It''s the real name. Gu Chen read it backwards, which is the origin of the pseudonym Chen Gu." Gu Chen explained.

    Chu Meixin nodded emphatically, and Gu Chen who revealed his true identity gave her a lot of sense of security.

    She silently said the name a few times, and somehow felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had heard it before.

    "The way to leave the secret place is in the hands of old Xuanwu. The danger of going out directly from the entrance of the secret place is not much less dangerous than going to the Zerg lair."

    Gu Chen looked at Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family.

    These words dispelled the last bit of hesitation in the hearts of the two. Indeed, the entrance was probably already surrounded by the Xing County''s large army, and they had no other better choice at all!

    "Let''s act according to the plan agreed with Shouling. Let''s win the alliance of Lei County first, and then proceed to the next step of discussion."

    Gu Chen looked around the three of them, and they all nodded.

    "I understand your lord''s plan, but King Yang Fa of Lei County may not be so easy to talk to."

    The ancestor of the Qi family thought carefully, and said: "In the eyes of Lei Jun, the entire secret land of chaos belongs to them. They have firmly guarded the exit. No matter how much they fight inside, they are already invincible anyway. Based on this situation , They actually don¡¯t need to stir up the chaos in the secret ground.¡±

    "In addition, King Yang Fa is proud and suspicious. If only a few of us go to discuss cooperation with him, even if he can provide information about Old Xuanwu, he may not talk to us."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family knew Lei Jun far better than Gu Chen and the others, so what he said made sense.

    "From the standpoint of the entire Lei County, there is indeed no need for them to stir up chaos, but no matter how powerful they are, how can they be against the greed of others?"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then smiled.

    "What do you mean?" The three of them were a little confused.

    "Don''t ask any more questions, let''s divide our troops into two groups."

    Gu Chen looked at Xuanzu of the Qi family, "Fellow Daoist Qi, the three of us can go to persuade King Fawang Yang. I have another task for you."

    "Your Excellency, just give orders." Qi Family Xuanzu hurriedly said respectfully.

    "Old Xuanwu failed to round up the first beast. The monks who followed him removed some of the dead, and some people survived."

    "They are also very important combat forces. You try to win them over as much as possible, and you can properly disclose the matter of the first medicine, as well as the current situation of Old Xuanwu."

    Gu Chen taught the Xuanzu of the Qi family how to speak, and the Xuanzu of the Qi family understood what he meant and nodded frequently.

    "Don''t worry, my lord, I will follow your instructions and try my best to handle this matter well."

    "Very well, when things are almost done, we will gather not far from the canyon."

    Gu Chen informed the approximate time and place of the gathering, and let the Qi family Xuanzu leave alone, while he walked with Chu Meixin and Fatty Qian.

    "Just the three of us going there, will Fawang Yang search us for treasures first, and won''t even give us a chance to talk?" Fatty Qian asked worriedly. He heard that Thunder King Yang Yongxing was not very reasonable.

    "It''s hard for others to say, but he will definitely give you your face." Gu Chen smiled meaningfully.

    "Really? When did I have such a big face?" Although these words sounded good, Fatty Qian knew that he had never had any relationship with King Yang Fa.

    "Let''s go, you''ll know when you go!"

    Gu Chen rose through the air, followed by Chu Meixin and Qian Fatzi.

 Chapter 1380

    In the secret place of chaos, on a towering mountain peak.

    Thunder King Yang Yongxing sat cross-legged on a boulder on the cliff, with a dark ore in front of him.

    His palms were full of lightning, and when he gently stroked the ore in front of him, the surrounding magnetic field faintly changed.

    Sensing this change, the corners of Yang Fawang''s mouth curved slightly.

    After entering the secret place of chaos for so many days, his harvest can be said to be great.

    When he stepped into the secret place, he was followed by dozens of generals, and later he coerced and lured many local bigwigs in the longevity world.

    Not counting those who died accidentally during the mission, the total number of cultivators in the Daoist Realm under his banner today is as many as eighty.

    The power of eighty people is sweeping around this chaotic secret place. The efficiency of collecting treasures is unmatched by others. Almost every day, they have amazing harvests.

    And the top-grade thunder magnet in his hand is the treasure that he got just half a day ago.

    "With this thunder magnet, I can finally cast a better saber."

    Yang Fawang murmured, he was in a great mood.

    He has a thunder knife on his body, which is a precious sword that has accompanied him in many years of battle, but unfortunately it is not his weapon for proving the truth.

    He didn''t have a big background when he was young, so he didn''t know the meaning of the weapon when he hit the Dao realm, and the Thunder Knife he used was only made of ordinary materials.

    Over the years, with the deepening of his cultivation, he felt more and more that the Thunder Knife could not meet his requirements.

    In the future, if he wants to attack the Dao Slashing Realm, this Thunder Knife may even become a big shackle.

    Therefore, he has long wanted to rebuild a treasured sword. Although it is impossible to accompany him to grow up like a weapon for proving the Tao, it is good or bad for the future.

    In his opinion, the thunder magnet that he obtained just half a day ago is an extremely suitable material for forging a treasured sword.

    "When the matter of the secret place is over, the lord will definitely reward me a lot. This time, it is really the right time to come to the old turtle''s Xuanwu feast."

    King Fawang Yang thought about the present and upcoming benefits, and his mood became more joyful.

    Lei County''s army has sealed off the outside world, even if there are treasures that he has not obtained in the secret place, sooner or later they will fall into his hands and become part of his military exploits.

    call out--

    Suddenly a sharp piercing sound came from the sky, interrupting Yang Fawang''s thoughts. He raised his head and found three long rainbows flying straight towards him.

    "Has someone come to surrender again?"

    King Yang Fa taunted and signaled the generals next to him to intercept him.

    These days, almost every day, more or less bigwigs in the longevity world recognize the situation and choose to join them.

    However, for him, the later people who turned to him meant that their original attitude was more vacillating, and he was more negligent.

    The three Changhongs soon reached beyond the mountain peak and were stopped by a general from Lei County.

    "Who''s here?" the general asked angrily.

    The monks gathered on the top of the mountain also looked over one after another. At this moment, only half of the members were there, and the other half were still searching for treasures.

    Even if it is only half of the team, there are as many as forty people in this team, which seems to be a strong force.

    "Qian Darong from the Qian family, please see King Yang Fa."

    The three rainbows turned into two men and one woman. Standing in front of them was a young fat man with a harmless smile on his face.

    On his left and right, stood an ordinary-looking young man in white clothes, and a beautiful woman with a sword box on her back.

    "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Qian, Yang has been looking forward to your arrival for a long time!"

    Before the general in charge of questioning could speak, King Yang Fawang''s laughter came from the mountain.

    "Please come in!" The general respectfully made way for Fatty Qian and the three of them.

    "Sure enough, as the kid Gu Chen said, I got the courtesy. I didn''t expect that I would have such a good time."

    Fatty Qian was overjoyed and flew straight to the top of the mountain.

    Gu Chen and Chu Meixin followed him and landed together. As soon as they landed, they received many gazes.

    "At the Xuanwu banquet earlier, because you saw through old Xuanwu''s plot and prevented King Yang from entering the wrong entrance, it can be said that you saved his life, so it is only natural that he treats you courteously now."

    "But looking at the situation, Lei County is more powerful than imagined. Will they agree to our cooperation?"

    Chu Meixin pretended to glance casually at the monks present, and voiced to Gu Chen worriedly.

    Before coming here, Gu Chen proposed to let Fatty Qian call the shots to discuss cooperation with Yang Fawang. She could understand that it was to make full use of the kindness between the two parties.

    But kindness comes back to kindness, as the Thunder King of Thunder County, Yang Yongxing always cares more about benefits.

    Gu Chen only said to let Fatty Qian talk, but did not explain how he would talk. Chu Meixin was a little worried that the unreliable Fatty Qian would mess things up.

    "No need to think too much, just wait and see what happens." Gu Chen replied with four words, standing quietly in the corner like Fatty Qian''s entourage, looking very inconspicuous.

    "Fellow Daoist Qian, Mr. Yang has not been able to thank you for saving his life before, and I finally look forward to your appearance."

    Fawang Yang warmly greeted Fatty Qian, the words came from the heart.

    In his opinion, if Fatty Qian hadn''t seen through the old Xuanwu''s conspiracy at the Xuanwu Banquet, he would have been plotted against him long ago. How could he have obtained the top-grade thunder magnet for forging the sword, and also obtained great military exploits like now.

    "Yang Fawang is too polite, that old turtle is trying to plot against everyone, how can I allow him to succeed?"

    Fatty Qian already knew the ins and outs of the matter, and said with a righteous face.

    "You Daoist Qian is chivalrous and courageous, and he is loyal to Lei Jun. If everyone in the Longevity World is like this, then I don''t need to worry about it."

    King Yang Fa smiled all over his face, "I know the purpose of Fellow Daoist Qian''s visit. Don''t worry, you have made great achievements this time. After I go out, I will definitely ask the Lord for instructions and give you the greatest reward."

    King Yang Fa asked to give Fatty Qian a treatment that others did not have, which made all the bigwigs in the longevity world envious.

    According to the agreement after they surrendered to Lei County, everything they got in the secret place must be handed over, and they will be rewarded according to their merits after they go out.

    Because Fatty Qian saw through Old Xuanwu''s plot, even if he got nothing in the secret place, the reward he could get after going out would definitely be the biggest.

    Under such circumstances, it is inevitable that the Qian family will become more prosperous.

    Before Fatty Qian opened his mouth to talk about his visit, King Yang Fawang finished talking, which made Fatty Qian a little embarrassed.

    He glanced at Gu Chen and coughed lightly. "Well, King Yang, I''m actually here because I have important information to share with you."

    "What information?" Yang Fawang asked curiously, and at the same time his eyes glanced over Gu Chen.

    Fatty Qian''s small movements naturally couldn''t be hidden from his eyes.

    "I found the location of Old Xuanwu, I wonder if King Yang is interested?" Fatty Qian said with a smile.

    Gu Chen next to him showed a bit of appreciation in his eyes, this fatty money doesn''t look stupid.

 Chapter 1381

    He handed over the negotiations to Fatty Qian, firstly because he seemed to be kind to Yang Fawang, and the relationship between the two parties would be more harmonious if he started, and secondly, he wanted to test his ability.

    If Fatty Qian said that he wanted to cooperate with Lei Jun to snatch the first medicine, it would be very unwise. It is obviously a better choice to start with Old Xuanwu.

    "I heard that the old tortoise suffered a great loss in catching the first beast, and then disappeared. Do you know where he is?"

    King Yang Fa immediately said that he knew more information than Gu Chen and the others imagined.

    "Well, we know where he is now. He is now in the first beast''s lair. Maybe he will succeed soon."

    "King Yang Fa, that guy plotted against everyone earlier, it is really abhorrent, we can''t let him get his way!"

    Fatty Qian covered up all the news about the first beast and the first spirit. Chu Meixin frowned when he heard about it.

    Gu Chen was also amused in his heart, this fat man wanted to cheat Fawang Yang, he was much bolder than he imagined.

    "Hmph, so what if the old tortoise gets the first beast, it''s still a waste of work in the end." Yang Fawang smiled coldly.

    Fatty Qian knew that he was talking about the fact that the Lei County army had surrounded the outside world, so his tone dropped and he said mysteriously. "Yang Fawang, I heard that the old tortoise has a special way to leave this secret place. I heard that there are still people outside who can take care of it."

    "I''ve heard about this. Isn''t he just using it to win people''s hearts?"

    Yang Fawang was full of disdain, "I, Lei Jun, has already set up a net outside, I don''t think he is really capable of escaping."

    Fatty Qian was stunned for a moment by Yang Fawang''s confident look, and he had nothing to say.

    He originally wanted to encourage Yang Fawang to go to the Zerg lair and help them without knowing the specific information, but hearing his tone, he was not interested in arresting Old Xuanwu, and he was not worried that the first beast would be snatched away.

    "It seems that Lei County''s external arrangements are more troublesome than I imagined."

    Gu Chen noticed Yang Fawang''s self-confidence, and his heart sank a little.

    "Fellow Daoist Qian, it seems that you have a lot of hatred with that old turtle."

    Yang Fawang looked at Fatty Qian with a half-smile, as if he had doubts about his enthusiasm.

    "To be honest, I offended that old tortoise after all, because I was afraid that he would settle the score in the autumn. Only when he is dead can I feel at ease." Fatty Qian smiled dryly.

    "I understand your worry, but you don''t need to worry, the old tortoise will surely die once he leaves this secret place!" Yang Fawang assured, patting his chest.

    Fatty Qian couldn''t help but look at Gu Chen, he was at his wit''s end.

    The ghost knows why Yang Fawang is so confident, his plan to dig a hole with old Xuanwu has all come to nothing!

    "Yang Fawang, can you take a step to speak?" Gu Chen who was next to him suddenly spoke at this moment.

    Through the exchange Fatty Qian had just had with Fawang Yang, he had obtained some information he wanted, and also clarified Fawang Yang''s thoughts. It was time to enter the topic.

    "Who are you? Why haven''t you seen it before?"

    King Yang Fa glanced at Gu Chen, he had always had a good memory, but he didn''t remember seeing such a person at the Xuanwu Banquet.

    Guys of unknown origin always make him more suspicious.

    "Does King Yang still remember the note that day?" Gu Chen smiled.

    King Yang Fawang''s pupils shrank suddenly, "So it''s you!"

    He couldn''t help re-examining Gu Chen, then waved his hand. "Everyone leave the top of the mountain, don''t come up without my permission!"

    The generals of Lei Jun and the bigwigs in the longevity world left the mountain one after another, and only Yang Fawang and Gu Chen were left.

    "It seems that you have been together for a long time. Where did you come from?"

    After everyone cleared up, Fawang Yang stared at Gu Chen and asked.

    Fatty Qian exposed the old Xuanwu''s conspiracy, and found out Peng Fu who was pretending to be the ancestor of the Jin family, and the person in front of him secretly reminded him that the old Xuanwu and Peng Fu conspired together, so his intuition told him that the whole matter was not simple !

    "I''m just a casual cultivator who has a grudge against old Xuanwu, and I''ve been secretly investigating him for a long time." Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    King Yang Fa did not believe this statement, but he was very curious about the real purpose of the other party''s coming here. "If you have anything to say, just say it!"

    "Old Xuanwu is now in the Zerg lair, and the king of the Zerg is the real first beast in this secret place."

    "That beast is extremely powerful, and now Old Xuanwu is in a stalemate with it."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, the words about the Zong Wang were true, but it covered up the existence of the old Xuanwu being captured and the head spirit.

    "This guy is digging a hole further around my lie just now." Fatty Qian showed a strange face.

    "Oh, how strong is the first beast in this secret place? That''s just right. If the two sides die, it will be easier for me, Lei County, to clean up afterward." Yang Fawang said disapprovingly.

    "The problem is that the reason why the two sides are in a stalemate is because the first medicine is hidden in the lair of the insect king, and the old Xuanwu wants to grab it."

    "The name of that medicine seems to be Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo."

    Gu Chen continued calmly, his words were still half true and half false.

    "Chaotic Golden Lightning Bamboo? The first medicine of the Thunder attribute?"

    Yang Fawang''s face immediately changed, and there was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes!

    Seeing this scene, Chu Meixin who was next to him suddenly understood why Gu Chen said earlier that no matter how powerful he was, he was no match for human greed.

    The Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo is the first medicine of the thunder attribute. For King Yang Fa, who cultivates the origin of thunder, its value is ten times higher than that of others!

    "This guy and Fatty Qian are indeed of the same breed. They deliberately concealed important information, with the aim of trapping Fawang Yang in the game."

    "No, he is more thief than Fatty Qian. He deliberately told some half-truths and half-false information on the basis of Fatty Qian''s lies, so that King Yang would fall into the trap step by step."

    Chu Meixin secretly said in her heart that she had a better understanding of Gu Chen''s scheming.

    "Old Xuanwu and the Insect King are at a stalemate now. If this continues, it is very likely that both sides will suffer. If there is a third party to disrupt the situation at this time, the chances of winning are great."

    Gu Chen looked at Yang Fawang''s heartbeat, and continued.

    Yang Fawang''s complexion became cloudy.

    According to his original thinking, it doesn''t matter to let old Xuanwu jump around in this secret place, anyway, he can''t escape afterwards, and he has to spit out everything he grabs.

    But things are different now.

    In order to ensure that the treasures in the secret place will not fall into the hands of others, Mr. Lei Dao has arranged for two other dharma kings to come to the Longevity Realm and sit in the army to completely block all the star roads near the forest of Xinghai.

    Because of this situation, he was sure that Old Xuanwu would not be able to escape, and there was no need to put in more effort to compete with him. After all, the strength of the opponent was a line higher than him, and he would regret it if he accidentally fell.

    However, now that he knew that the first medicine in this secret place was actually thunder-type, he didn''t want Old Xuanwu to escape!

    You must know that once Old Xuanwu fled outside with the first medicine, even if he still had the greatest military exploits, how could the other two Thunder Kings give him the first medicine?

    At that time, the medicine might be gone, and all he can get is military exploits, but no matter how many military exploits, how can he exchange for such a priceless treasure?

    If he, who cultivates the essence of thunder, can get the first medicine of the thunder attribute, God knows what a blessing it will be!

 Chapter 1382

    The first medicine is rare in a thousand years, and the first medicine of the thunder attribute is even more rare.

    Gu Chen understands people''s hearts. The words "Golden Thunder Bamboo" have already made Yang Fawang give up his original safe plan and have the idea of ??taking risks.

    Wealth and wealth are sought in danger, which has been the case since ancient times.

    "Thank you for providing me with such important information. It seems that I have to go to the Zerg lair."

    After thinking about it, Yang Fawang said with his eyes flickering.

    Fatty Qian''s face was full of joy when he heard the words, and Chu Meixin also quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Things went better than expected, and finally the people from Lei County were successfully boarded!

    "Now, please tell me the location of the Zerg nest."

    King Yang Fa clapped his hands, and many generals from Lei County came up immediately, and surrounded Gu Chen and the three of them invisibly!

    There was obviously something wrong with the atmosphere, Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and replied. "Where the Zerg''s lair is, we will personally take Fawang Yang there."

    "You just need to tell me the location, you don''t have to worry about the rest, just wait quietly for my news."

    Yang Fawang looked at Gu Chen indifferently, his words were beyond doubt.

    "Yang Fawang, what do you mean? We are here to cooperate with you!"

    Fatty Qian saw that King Yang intended to imprison the three of them, and said angrily.

    "Cooperation?"

    King Yang Fa had a smile on his face when he heard that, "The so-called cooperation must be based on the fact that the strengths of both parties are equal. Just the three of you, what qualifications do you have to discuss cooperation with me?"

    This arrogant tone made Fatty Qian''s face turn red for a moment, and he never expected that King Yang Fa would suddenly turn his back on him.

    "We provided you with such important information. What''s more, I saved your life before, and you are doing this to us now?" the fat man said angrily.

    "If you hadn''t been kind to me, how could I have talked to you for so long?"

    Yang Fawang''s expression became a little impatient, "I will remember your kindness, including providing information this time, and I will naturally give you corresponding rewards when things are done. But you want to cooperate with me, is this too naive?"

    King Yang Fa glanced at his troops and said proudly. "I have a total of 80 cultivators who have asked the realm. Let me ask you, just the three of you, what qualifications do you have to discuss cooperation with me? Do you think that if you give me a piece of information, I will give you the harvest in that lair?" Will you split the bill fifty-five?"

    "Is this crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?"

    Chu Meixin''s pretty face became ugly, and Yang Fawang was more realistic and sophisticated than she imagined.

    He didn''t even know the location of the Zerg''s lair, so he went straight to the showdown, which was extremely confident in his own strength.

    In other words, even if he knew it was extortion, he was sure that the three of them would not dare to disobey!

    Before Chu Meixin came, she had long been worried that Lei County''s potential conference would bring haze to the cooperation, but now it has been verified, and she is very anxious at the moment.

    If the three of them couldn''t get in, how would she find a chance to rescue Granny Shu?

    She couldn''t help turning her eyes to Gu Chen, what should the other party do at this time?

    Gu Chen looked calm, not as angry as Fatty Qian, nor as anxious as Chu Meixin.

    King Yang Fa might cross the river and tear down the bridge after knowing the information, Gu Chen had already prepared for it.

    In fact, this was more to his liking. If King Yang was upright, he would feel a little sorry for concealing important information to trick him.

    Sure enough, this has always been the case in the world of monasticism, and good people are hard to find.

    Gu Chen sighed with emotion, but a calm smile appeared on his face.

    "Yang Fawang, do you think that the three of us alone are not qualified to cooperate with you?"

    "Do I need to say more about this?" Yang Fawang looked at Gu Chen arrogantly.

    Among the three young men, he had only seen Fatty Qian make a move. At that time, his eyesight to debunk Peng Fu and Old Xuanwu was indeed somewhat extraordinary.

    But that doesn''t mean strength, in his opinion, Fatty Qian''s strength will not be much stronger.

    As for the person in front of him, he had never seen him before. Although he had secretly given him a note, considering how young he was, how strong could he be?

    He is a high-ranking official in Lei County''s feudal borders. Three young brats may not even be able to win against his generals. It is simply fantastic to talk about cooperation with him fairly!

    "It seems that we were indeed underestimated by King Yang Fa. In this case, why don''t I ask Yang Fa King for advice."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    As soon as these words came out, the generals of Lei County around were stunned, wondering if their ears had made a mistake.

    "A brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, actually wants to challenge King Yang Fa?"

    "Presumptuous! What qualifications do you have to let the Dharma king do it? If you have the ability, pass me first!"

    Several Leijun generals recalled it, and they all opened their mouths to scold.

    Yang Fawang looked at Gu Chen in surprise, and sneered. "You want to prove that you can do it. I have so many people here. You can choose a few people to challenge. As for me, you are not qualified yet!"

    Gu Chen smiled, and turned to look at Fatty Qian. "Fatty, can you restrain the five generals of Lei County for me?"

    Fatty Qian was furious at Chi Guoguo''s contempt, and at this moment he sneered. "No problem at all!"

    His eyes turned into ripples in the next moment, and the strange power of the original dream seeped out, covering the five generals who had just shouted the loudest!

    Fatty Qian originally asked about the cultivation base of the fifth heaven, and his strength is second to none in the longevity world, but he has been hiding his clumsiness for a long time.

    Right now, in order to prove that he has the strength to cooperate on an equal footing, he no longer hides it, and uses the magic of dreaming!

    Dream Tao is a very rare and strange origin, it is so rare that everyone knows too little about it.

    Because of too little understanding, it is also particularly easy to be recruited.

    The five Leijun generals were enveloped by Fatty Qian''s Taoism, their eyelids quickly became heavy, and they fell asleep one after another, and even snored.

    Such an act under such circumstances is really absurd, Yang Fawang frowned and reprimanded slightly. "What the hell are you five doing!"

    However, his yelling failed to disturb the five people''s dreams. On the contrary, a scene that stunned everyone appeared soon.

    The cheeks of the five Leijun generals gradually turned red in their sleep, and they took off their armor one after another, looking anxious.

    The faces of the bigwigs in the longevity world were full of ghostly expressions, Chu Meixin secretly said a hooligan, and the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.

    Couldn''t Fatty Qian''s Dreaming Dao Technique be used in other ways?

    "Stop, stop for me!"

    King Yang Fa couldn''t hold back anymore, seeing that several Leijun generals were about to embrace each other, he hurriedly yelled at Fatty Qian.

    His generals are doing such nasty things in full view, if the news gets out, how can Yang Yongxing mess around?

    Fatty Qian chuckled, the ripples in his eyes disappeared, and the magic of dreaming was unlocked.

    The five Leijun generals regained consciousness, seeing their disheveled appearance, they were almost ashamed to find a place to sneak in.

 Chapter 1383

    "Yang Fawang, can I ask you for advice now?" Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, continuing the previous topic.

    It didn''t make much sense for Fatty Qian to defeat several generals of Lei County, after all, King Yang Fawang had too many people.

    Only when Fawang Yang is completely afraid of certain aspects, can he put away those unnecessary thoughts and really use his energy on cooperation.

    "Hmph, if you want to humiliate yourself, it''s not impossible for you to be fulfilled." Yang Fawang said angrily.

    He didn''t even bother to fight the person in front of him, but he was afraid that Fatty Qian would continue to make some fools that would embarrass him, so he could only teach him a lesson.

    It''s good to make a move, just to save face just now, otherwise, after these big shots in the longevity world leave the secret place, I don''t know how to gossip about others.

    "It''s easy to hurt the harmony if you fight hard. It''s better for Yang Fawang to choose a field and let''s compete for a while."

    Seeing that Fawang Yang agreed, Gu Chen suggested again.

    The bigwigs in the longevity world shook their heads at these words, thinking that this young man who had never met before was putting on airs, while the generals of Lei County expressed it more clearly.

    "It''s easy to hurt your temper if you fight hard? Do you think you have the ability to make the King of France really fight?"

    "Why did you choose a field? I think you are afraid that you will go directly to it and be beaten into paralysis by the adults!"

    King Yang Fa also felt disdain for Gu Chen''s words, and said coldly. "You can choose how to fight!"

    Gu Chen smiled, looking at the generals of Lei County who sneered at him. "I wonder in which field Fawang Yang is the most powerful?"

    King Yang Fa''s eyes sank when he heard that, this brat seemed to deliberately provoke him, where did he get the confidence?

    "Needless to say, our Master Yang has always been known as the world''s best in the field of speed!"

    "As soon as Master Yang''s ''Speed ??and Thunder'' Taoism is activated, the head is gone before you see him clearly!"

    Several Leijun generals immediately said that they were not only criticizing Gu Chen, but also taking the opportunity to compliment Yang Fawang.

    "Are you good at speed?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    The reason why he specifically asked these questions was to take the opportunity to find out the strength of this Yang Yongxing.

    Next, in the Rift Valley line, the forces of all parties are intricate. If he wants to be the final winner, he must figure out the general strength of all parties.

    As long as one of the calculations is slightly wrong, he may become someone else''s wedding dress, and his life may even be in danger.

    That''s why he deliberately picked Yang Fawang''s best field to compete in. On the one hand, it was a deterrent, and on the other hand, it was also a test.

    "Okay then, let me ask Fawang Yang about his speed." Gu Chen said immediately.

    As soon as these words came out, the Leijun general who had just spoken was dumb, wondering if Gu Chen was crazy.

    The veins on Yang Fawang''s forehead were even more violent. This brat was really trying to provoke him on purpose!

    "Think about it clearly. I may not be able to control the force once the lightning strikes. Don''t blame me if you accidentally get seriously injured." King Fawang Yang said grimly.

    "Fawang Yang, please take action." Gu Chenyun calmly made a gesture of invitation.

    King Yang Fa was really angry now, he waved his hand, and the surrounding monks stepped back one after another, creating a huge space.

    Gu Chen leisurely stood ten feet away from him, his face full of curiosity.

    "Yang Yongxing was asking about the cultivation base of the eighth heaven. I have also heard about the Taoism of lightning speed and thunder. It is said that it is indeed extremely terrifying. Gu Chen is too confident."

    Chu Meixin and Fatty Qian retreated to the distance together, looked at the two confronting each other, and said worriedly.

    "Don''t worry, although I haven''t known that kid for a long time, I know very well that he won''t do anything he''s not sure about."

    Fatty Qian curled his lips, not worried at all about whether Gu Chen could win, but wondered if this guy was deliberately trying to show off in front of Miss Chu.

    Yang Fawang looked at Gu Chen indifferently, and with a light shake of his arms, purple lightning began to emerge on the bronze-colored skin.

    Crackling!

    Electricity flowed through Yang Fawang''s body at high speed, his hair stood up quickly, and an extremely dangerous aura gradually exuded from his body!

    Gu Chen''s pupils quietly turned dark purple, and the changes in the opponent''s body at this moment can be seen clearly at once.

    Under Yang Fawang''s urging, the source of thunder in Yang Fawang''s body did not release any thunder power, but instead accumulated in every inch of flesh and blood in his body.

    Under the stimulation of the source of thunder, the muscles all over his body actually emitted strange high-frequency vibrations.

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, it seemed that his whole body turned into electric current, entangled into an explosive force!

    "I''ll give you a chance to make the first move. If you can catch me, I will agree to your cooperation!"

    In the state of rapid thunder and thunder, Yang Fawang''s hair stood upright like a hedgehog, and he looked at Gu Chen defiantly.

    "Well, it''s a deal."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly, and suddenly raised his left hand!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A black vortex suddenly appeared behind Yang Fawang. Gu Chen summoned the black hole and decided to catch him quickly.

    Swish!

    Yang Fawang''s figure turned into lightning and disappeared in an instant, and the black hole unexpectedly disappeared!

    The next moment, King Yang Fa appeared in the sky above Gu Chen, looking at the rapidly closing black hole with some doubts.

    "What kind of Taoism is this? It looks weird, but unfortunately, the speed is still not as good as mine."

    He sensed the potential threat from the black hole, but he had absolute confidence in his speed.

    "Can''t even catch a black hole, stimulate the body with the source of thunder, can it produce such a terrifying speed?"

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, he saw through the essence of the Dao Technique of Speed ??and Thunder, but was extremely surprised by its effect.

    You must know that since the black hole has achieved great success, he has possessed the extreme speed of the black hole, and can cross the star field in a very short time. In terms of speed, very few people can beat him.

    What is a black hole? It is an existence that can swallow light, but right now, it can''t even catch up with Yang Yongxing''s thunder and lightning movement?

    "No, it''s not that the black hole''s extreme speed is not as fast as the lightning speed. If it is compared to long-distance travel, the lightning speed is not comparable at all."

    "The problem is me. It takes time to open and close the black hole, which is closely related to my reaction. As long as I don''t react fast enough, the time for the black hole to open will be prolonged."

    "But this lightning bolt is different. It actually uses the body to withstand the electric current, forcing it to exceed the limit of its ability to move, and replacing its own thinking reaction with instinct."

    "A master''s move, a slight difference in speed is a world of difference. This guy''s Taoism is indeed outstanding!"

    With the help of Deep Sea Zijitong, Gu Chen clearly dissected the Taoism that Fawang Yang was proud of, and felt inexplicably excited.

    He has mastered the source of nature, so he can naturally learn the Taoism of thunder and lightning.

    This fast and thunderous Taoism can just make up for some of his shortcomings in speed.

    "Let me see where the limit of this Taoism is!"

    Gu Chen raised his head, looked at Fawang Yang, stretched out his hands at the same time, and frantically summoned the black hole!

    One black vortex after another appeared around Yang Fawang, and Yang Fawang dodged like lightning, with a swift wind and thunder, with ease!

 Chapter 1384

    Round after round of black holes in the sky over the top of the mountain manifested one after another, exuding the aura of devouring the sky.

    Although it failed to catch the lightning incarnate by Yang Fawang, every time it appeared, the space was cut off by flying sand and rocks.

    The generals of Lei County who originally thought it was a disparity showdown turned serious. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that although King Yang Fa was always ahead, the situation had become evenly matched!

    It was the first time for Gu Chenshang to open and close the black hole so quickly, and he was stimulated by Yang Fawang''s speed in his heart.

    He wondered how fast his sheer reflexes could go.

    Swish!

    Another black hole passed by Yang Fawang lightly, and a violent attraction was released from the black hole. Yang Fawang had already avoided the magnetic field before the boundless gravitational force arrived.

    "This brat''s strength is much stronger than imagined. What kind of origin is he cultivating? As long as he slows down a little, I will be ashamed!"

    Yang Fawang was extremely surprised in his heart, and kept increasing his speed. It had been a long time since he was forced to this level in a blitzkrieg.

    "Fortunately, I have always pushed him one way. If this continues, he will definitely be exhausted."

    Surprised, Yang Fawang secretly rejoiced that he was always the victor in this battle.

    "If this goes on, Gu Chen will lose." Chu Meixin frowned as she watched this super-speed duel.

    "This Yang Fawang is not simple."

    Fatty Qian''s face was full of fear. Although his dream way was special, but against an expert like King Yang Fawang, he might be taken down before he had time to make any moves.

    In the world of martial arts, speed is the only thing that cannot be broken. When a person has the right to speak in terms of speed, the destructive power it can bring is unimaginable!

    The situation was stalemate for only a moment, and the two sides had already exchanged moves back and forth for many times, and Gu Chen was still unable to catch Yang Fawang.

    The frequent opening and closing of the black hole made Gu Chen consume a lot of mental power, and the speed finally slowed down.

    "It seems that you are no longer able to do it, let''s end the battle."

    Seeing this, Fawang Yang suddenly moved his body to the sky above Gu Chen, and slashed down with one palm.

    Breaking the law and falling thunder!

    boom!

    A bolt of lightning tore through the sky, turning the top of the mountain into a piece of scorched earth, and countless lightning flashes!

    All the monks hurriedly avoided, but their eyes never left the center of the falling thunder.

    The battle is over?

    The lightning retreated, but everyone saw three black holes manifest around the unattractive young man in white, swallowing all the light in it, leaving the young man in white unscathed.

    "Can the three black holes manifest at the same time?" Yang Fawang''s expression became ugly.

    He kept dodging the black hole before, one black hole appeared and then one disappeared, so that he thought that the opponent''s Taoism was like this, and multiple black holes could not exist at the same time.

    But right now, three of them appeared all over the opponent''s body at once, which broke the original rules!

    Since it is possible to summon so many black holes at the same time, and several black holes surround him together, the chances of catching him should be greatly increased. Why didn''t the other party do this?

    Was he teasing me on purpose earlier?

    The more Yang Fawang thought about it, the more he felt that it was so, and the anger on his face gradually increased.

    In fact, he misunderstood Gu Chen. Gu Chen can indeed summon multiple black holes at the same time, but then the power will be dispersed and weakened.

    Only the gravitational field formed by a single black hole is enough to capture Yang Fawang who asked the eighth heaven with certainty.

    "Boy, besides this hand, do you have no other skills?"

    Yang Fawang roared, the sky suddenly became dark and billowing, and the endless falling thunder turned into a dragon, rushing and biting down!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The entire mountain was quickly razed to the ground, and he was like a thunder god who destroyed the world when he was angry, and all the monks hurried away from this place.

    Clothed in the light of the sun, moon and stars, Gu Chen calmly dodged amid thousands of thunderstorms, and the offensive and defensive positions of the two sides changed.

    "This is not acceptable. The agreed rule is that as long as I can catch you, Fawang Yang, we will cooperate." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Then you should catch it, my speed is thundering, and the speed can be improved!"

    King Yang Fa''s voice was like thunder rolling from the sky, and he was already hidden among the thunder clouds in the sky above.

    Although he was irritable, he was not stupid. With the cover of the thundercloud, even if multiple black holes appeared at the same time, he was confident to avoid them all.

    "I have seen King Yang Fa''s strength, now, it''s time for you to see my strength."

    Gu Chen smiled calmly in the thunderstorm, a pair of brightly colored wings dotted with silver manifested behind his back, instantly connecting the vast and mysterious time and space!

    The so-called speed is a kind of movement in time and space. When someone controls time and space, he will naturally have the world''s first-class speed.

    What Gu Chen relied on was never just the extreme speed of the black hole, when the wings of space and time manifested, his speed was the fastest!

    Whoosh.

    With the wings of time and space flapping, Gu Chen instantly entered the thundercloud and came three feet in front of King Yang Fa!

    Yang Fawang inexplicably felt a strong sense of crisis, and looked at Gu Chen in front of him in shock.

    Gu Chen''s figure in front of him was distorted by the force of time and space, and he couldn''t see his appearance clearly!

    "Yang Fawang, can you escape this time?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, and the power of the vast years pervaded the air, and the surrounding space became dignified like lead at the same time!

    King Yang Fawang was about to unleash lightning speed, but he felt that his speed was affected, and the time and space around him were repelling him.

    "Is this the original ability of old Xuanwu''s slowness?" He asked in surprise.

    "No, this is a level higher than him, the power of the origin of time and space." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Humph!"

    Electricity surged all over Yang Fawang''s body, forcibly breaking through the space confinement, and moved away at extreme speed.

    "I heard you bragging, your ability is not as good as that of old Xuanwu!"

    King Yang Fa sneered and said, if old Xuanwu used that slow Taoism, he would be much more affected, but when Gu Chen used it, it only confined the space and had much less impact on him.

    "The origin of the old tortoise is indeed unique. I can''t completely slow down your body like him, and even slow down your thinking."

    Gu Chen admitted, not putting on airs.

    Old Xuanwu''s source of slowness is a very strange power. Although he can see that it belongs to the branch of the source of time and space, he still can''t understand its profound meaning.

    In addition, his origin of time and space is only at the level of the second heaven of asking, so it is simply impossible to restrict the actions of a large group of strong people at the asking level like old Xuanwu did.

    "Since you can''t do it, how dare you say that your strength is higher than his?" Yang Fawang sneered, but his heart was already flustered at this moment.

    Although the time and space method used by the other party has little effect on his speed, if it cooperates with the elusive black hole before, it is not difficult to catch him.

    If the outcome is based on what he said at the beginning, he has already lost.

    He regretted that he underestimated the enemy, he should make rules that are fairer to him!

    "Although my ability is not as good as that of Old Xuanwu, it is naturally superior to him. Since I choose to cooperate with you, I will let you experience it."

    Gu Chen was not angry, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Yang Fawang, who had just broken through the space confinement at extreme speed, appeared in the original place inexplicably the next moment!

 Chapter 1385

    "What''s going on?" Yang Fawang was full of surprise and doubt.

    "You''ve been caught by me."

    Gu Chen looked at him calmly, just now he not only imprisoned the space, but also performed the Taoism of time loop.

    Once the Taoism of the time loop is unfolded, it is of no use no matter how fast Fawang Yang is, he is already trapped in this time and space!

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Yang Fawang''s eyes were gloomy, his body turned into lightning, and he broke through several times.

    But no matter which direction he breaks through, he will reappear in the same place!

    "Dual power of time and space?"

    King Yang Fa finally understood the nature of Gu Chen''s power, and his face was full of disbelief.

    "Time and space are originally one."

    Gu Chen answered casually, raising his left hand.

    A black hole manifested behind Yang Fawang, Yang Fawang did not dodge, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He was imprisoned in time and space, and it was impossible for him to escape the pursuit of this black hole!

    He lost, and the speed he was proud of could not be prouder in front of the opponent''s terrifying time and space origin!

    "With such an origin, there are probably very few people who have cultivated it in the sea of ????chaos. You should not be an unknown person."

    King Yang Fa admitted, looking at Gu Chen with fear on his face.

    "You just need to understand that I am your ally now. With my restraint, the old turtle won''t be so difficult to deal with, right?"

    Gu Chen avoided sensitive topics and smiled slightly.

    King Yang Fawang nodded, and for the first time in his heart he treated Gu Chen''s proposed cooperation positively and equally.

    Before participating in the Xuanwu Banquet, he always thought that the old Xuanwu had the cultivation base of the eighth heaven, and he was on equal terms with himself.

    But after the conspiracy was exposed, the old Xuanwu revealed his body, and his strength had reached the ninth heaven, which actually added a lot of pressure to him.

    The source of slowness was already weird and tricky, and with the fact that Old Xuanwu was more cultivated, King Yang Fa knew that it would be difficult for him to defeat him, so he deliberately avoided the conflict earlier.

    Otherwise, with his temper, he would definitely choose to destroy Old Xuanwu first in this secret place, and then slowly search for everything here.

    Gu Chen''s origin of time and space gave him a surprise, with such a powerful ability, the slow power of the old Xuanwu is no longer so scary.

    If everything was as the other party said, and Old Xuanwu and the first beast in the secret ground were in a stalemate, then his chances of getting the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo would be even greater!

    King Yang Fa knew very well that the person in front of him might not have other thoughts, he probably just wanted to use himself.

    But he wanted to use himself, why didn''t he?

    Who will be able to snatch the Chaotic Golden Lightning Bamboo in the end is still uncertain.

    Even if the other party is lucky enough to snatch it in the end, is he capable of escaping from the world of longevity?

    No matter how Fawang Yang thought that this cooperation would be more beneficial to him, he gradually became more amiable.

    "I don''t know your honorable name?" His words became polite.

    "Chen Gu."

    Gu Chen didn''t dare to say his real name, if King Fa Wang knew that there was such a Heavenly Punishment General in Xing County, the problem would become more complicated.

    "Chen Daoyou, I am willing to cooperate with you, let''s go down and have a good talk."

    As King Yang Fawang said, the current on his body disappeared, and the bristling hair fell down again.

    Gu Chen also untied the time loop, the black hole closed and disappeared, and the two fell back to the ground together.

    Because the final critical duel was in the thunder cloud, many monks didn''t see the outcome. At this time, seeing the two returned calmly, talking and laughing, they were all stunned for a while.

    "It seems that the cooperation has been negotiated."

    Fatty Qian didn''t see Lei Yunzhong''s final contest either, but he was greatly relieved to see Yang Fawang''s diametrically opposite attitudes.

    "That guy, shouldn''t it be..."

    The only one who was abnormal was Chu Meixin. Two small sword shadows slowly disappeared from her eyes, as if she had seen the final battle, she tried her best to restrain herself, but she still couldn''t stop her surprise.

    King Yang Fa formally introduced Gu Chen in front of many of his subordinates, and confirmed the cooperative relationship between the two parties.

    Seeing that the cooperation was achieved, everyone was even more fanciful about the results of the previous battle, but no one had the courage to ask.

    "Next, everyone will enter the Zerg lair together. I hope we can unite and help each other."

    Gu Chen showed a harmless smile to many Lei County generals, and explained the specific plan for the next step.

    Fatty Qian secretly rolled his eyes while watching, and muttered to himself. "This guy''s heart is darker than mine. Yang Yongxing thinks he can plot against him. I''m afraid he will fall this time."

    After explaining the plan clearly, the three of Gu Chen stayed where they were and waited.

    Many people under Yang Fawang''s banner are still outside, and it will take time to call them back, and then go to the Zerg lair together.

    Gu Chen was not in a hurry, he just found a place to sit down, meditated and waited silently.

    He was thinking about the next plan in his mind, and the trip to the Rift Valley needed to be done step by step.

    Chu Meixin didn''t know when she came to Gu Chen''s side, sat down beside him, deliberately getting very close.

    This abnormal behavior caught Gu Chen''s attention. Gu Chen opened his eyes and looked at her pretty face.

    "The youngest Heavenly Punishment General in Xing County, am I right?"

    Chu Meixin sent a sound transmission with her spiritual sense, fear appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes!

    That was the look in her eyes that hadn''t appeared since she chose to be open and honest before. Seeing this, Gu Chen fell silent for a while.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Meixin guessed his identity, which is really unexpected.

    She didn''t mention this matter before meeting Yang Fawang. In this way, it was the previous sparring that made her discover her identity?

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think about where his identity would be exposed in the attack just now, but he couldn''t figure it out.

    The number of times he has made shots in front of others this day is very few, and there are very few people in Xing County who have seen him make shots. This Chu Meixin is not from Xing County, how could he see through his identity immediately?

    "I did conceal my identity, but Miss Chu, are you the same? You are by no means from an ordinary power."

    After Gu Chen was silent, he also transmitted voice.

    The identity of the Xing County Heavenly Punishment General is indeed easily suspected, but Chu Meixin''s origin is not simple.

    In fact, the two parties have already been psychologically prepared for this point. If she is restrained because of this, Gu Chen will feel a little disappointed.

    "You told me your real name, which shows that you are not worried that I will know your identity as the General of the Heavenly Punishment of Xing County. You really want to cooperate with me."

    Chu Meixin looked at Gu Chen and said.

    "Since Miss Chu can see clearly, what are you afraid of?" Gu Chen looked at her.

    Chu Meixin''s face became a little weird, "What really scares me is that you have taken off the cloak of the Xingjun Heavenly Punishment General. Are you really going to Xingjun?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly!

    What did Chu Meixin see?

    It is true that he has never sincerely turned to Xingjun, but he has done enough on the surface.

    This point is that many high-level executives in Xing County have never suspected that Chu Meixin, a person who met by chance, could see her ulterior motives from the discussion just now?

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, this woman was more complicated than he imagined.

    "What is the relationship between Daoist Li Wuwei and you?"

    Chu Meixin''s face became serious and serious.

 Chapter 1386

    Taoist Li Wuwei?

    There was confusion in Gu Chen''s eyes, he didn''t know what Chu Meixin was talking about.

    He had never heard the name before.

    His expression was clearly captured by Chu Meixin, and she said calmly, thoughtfully.

    "In the sparring just now, King Yang thought that you only mastered the power of time and space, but in fact you are far more than that, right?"

    Gu Chen was silent, this girl Chu really saw clearly what happened in the previous battle, her vision was more vicious than she imagined.

    "When you were in the Qi family, in order to teach the unbelievers of the Qi family, you used a variety of Taoism in the five elements. Although you deliberately created a white mist to disturb the sight, my mother-in-law and I still saw it. Some clues."

    "The multi-door Taoism of the five elements, the weird white mist, and the black vortex before, plus the power of time and space, how can it be possible for a person to have so many original powers at the same time?"

    Chu Meixin''s eyes showed reminiscence, "The only thing that can explain this is that the source of your cultivation is extremely special, what you have is the source of nature, right?!"

    There was a ripple in Gu Chen''s heart. Chu Meixin was wrong. The source of time and space and the source of nature are independent of each other. Black holes are not the power of the source of nature, but it is not easy to recognize this source.

    The source of nature is condensed on the basis of the three Taoist methods of the Bone Daojun. The difficulty of condensing it is so high that it is rare in ancient times. If it weren''t for the derivation of the limit of the Dao brought by the source of the soul, he might never be able to understand it. Mystery.

    It is so extraordinary and rare in itself that it is almost unique.

    Although the origin of soul and the origin of time and space are rare in the sea of ??chaos, it is not that no one has cultivated it in the past. As far as Gu Chen has understood since he stepped into the sea of ??chaos, everything about it is blank!

    The records about this origin are almost blank, but Chu Meixin said it out loud, what does it mean?

    Gu Chen thought of the Daoist Li Wuwei she mentioned, and the image of the bone-boned Daoist lingered in his mind!

    "Li Wuwei once shocked the king of hundreds of counties with his natural source. That is his unique power in the world. Unfortunately, it is rumored that his power cannot be copied."

    "There are also rumors that before he disappeared, he was working hard to study the method of inheritance..."

    Chu Meixin murmured softly.

    The ripples in Gu Chen''s heart became more intense. What Chu Meixin said had amazing similarities with some of the information he had captured when he accepted the Bone Daojun''s three-door secret technique!

    Is Lord Bone Dao the Li Wuwei that Chu Meixin said?

    Gu Chen was almost sure in his heart, and blurted out. "How much do you know about this Li Daojun? Where did you know it?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s eager eyes, combined with his previous confusion, Chu Meixin made a rough judgment in her heart.

    "Didn''t he know everything? So, he''s not as scary as he imagined."

    Chu Meixin''s original fear disappeared a lot, and she glanced at the generals of Lei County not far away.

    "About this Daoist Li Wuwei, let''s talk in detail after we leave the secret place of chaos. Believe me, I will have the information you want."

    She refused to answer Gu Chen''s doubts immediately, Gu Chen understood what she meant, and quickly restrained his curiosity.

    Now that the trip to the Rift Valley is just around the corner, it is indeed not suitable to focus on other places.

    He could see that Chu Meixin wanted to use this matter to make him pay more attention to her mother-in-law''s affairs, but he also understood that it was human nature.

    If the two parties can really trust and help each other, and walk out of this chaotic secret place alive together, she is willing to share this important secret with herself.

    Gu Chen is very clear that this must be a secret, because he has learned about the existence of the source of nature in Xing County, and there has never been any relevant records.

    Since that Li Daojun was once a powerful king of hundreds of counties, why didn''t he leave relevant records?

    Obviously, there are many secrets involved in this, which are not accessible to ordinary people!

    Moreover, Chu Meixin only saw that she had a natural origin, so why did she dare to be sure that she had a different heart for Xingjun?

    The various pasts involved in this are even more intriguing.

    "I understand what you mean, let''s put this matter aside for now, and when everything is settled, I will ask you to understand."

    Gu Chen said calmly, completely suppressing this matter in his heart.

    Half a day later, all the scattered Lei County monks returned, a total of 80 people, a larger number than Gu Chen imagined.

    After the large team of eighty people gathered, Gu Chen led the way, and a group of people went to the Rift Valley.

    On the way, Gu Chen asked Chu Meixin to inform Granny Shu in advance, telling her the whole plan, and told her not to act rashly, let alone show up in front of the Lei County troops before they broke into the Zerg lair.

    Because Gu Chen concealed the existence of the head spirit from Fawang Yang, if she appeared, it is hard to say whether Fawang Yang would withdraw his troops under suspicion.

    Doing so is undoubtedly playing with fire, but Gu Chen is very sure that Shou Ling will accept his conditions.

    All she wants is more people to attract the attention of the insect king, so as to create opportunities for her to win the first medicine.

    That being the case, she wasn''t sincerely cooperating, so why would she care if King Yang and the others knew about her existence?

    Gu Chen''s judgment was very accurate. Chu Meixin received a reply from Grandma Shu before she reached the Rift Valley, and she agreed!

    Gu Chen was greatly relieved that this big trouble was willing to do what he said, and in this way, things could finally proceed in an orderly manner.

    At the agreed place outside the Rift Valley, Gu Chen met the Xuanzu of the Qi family, and he was very efficient. According to Gu Chen''s instructions, he successfully brought back ten long-lived monks who had previously taken refuge in the old Xuanwu.

    After the disappearance of old Xuanwu, they had no backer and heard rumors about the first medicine, so they agreed to come here.

    Gu Chen was quite satisfied looking at the ten monks in the Longevity Realm. Their ability to escape from the insect swarm already showed their strength.

    Thinking of the countless silver beetles in the canyon, Gu Chen felt that the more helpers the better.

    The monks from all walks of life gathered together, except for the dead ones, plus the old Xuanwu, almost all the people at the Xuanwu Banquet were present.

    There are more than one hundred people in total. King Yang Fa suggested to rest in place and attack the Zerg lair tomorrow morning.

    Gu Chen gave him a meaningful look, and accepted his suggestion.

    That night, when everyone was adjusting their status, several Lei County generals quietly approached the ten people brought back by the ancestor of the Qi family, and the two sides quickly reached some kind of agreement.

    In the middle of the night, Fatty Qian, Xuanzu of the Qi family, and Chu Meixin quietly approached Gu Chen.

    "My lord, a fellow daoist with whom I have a good relationship revealed that the ten of them have already decided to seek refuge in Lei County. If they enter the valley this time, they might not obey our orders!"

 Chapter 1387

    Xuanzu of the Qi family looked sullen, and Gu Chen told him to win over these people, and they did, but he didn''t expect that they would all turn against each other when Lei Jun made some small tricks in private!

    This made him feel that he was incapable of doing things, and he could barely lift his head in front of Gu Chen.

    "King Yang Fa is really insidious. No wonder he wants to attack again tomorrow. It turns out that he wants to instigate us!" Fatty Qian was equally indignant.

    "Is there any difference to us when these people take refuge in Lei County?"

    Gu Chen just smiled flatly, as if he didn''t care.

    "Is there no difference? Now there are only four of us left."

    Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family were puzzled, but Chu Meixin frowned slightly, understanding what Gu Chen meant.

    Gu Chen didn''t hold back, and smiled at the three people in front of him. "Those ten people were nothing but lures. They were attracted by interests. I never expected them to be our companions. In the beginning, there were only four of us."

    "Since that''s the case, why did your lord let me find them?" Xuanzu of the Qi family asked puzzled.

    "First, the number of Zerg in the canyon is astonishing, and it is always good to have more combat power."

    "Secondly, I expected that King Yang Fa would not trust us. If our people were turned against him, he would be more at ease."

    "Third, these people didn''t take refuge in Lei County before, but now they do. On the surface, they seem to be desperate, but if there is an opportunity in the canyon, they may not be safe."

    "Since we want to fish in troubled waters, the muddier the water, the better. The less we look at it, the less likely it is to attract attention."

    Gu Chen explained in detail that it was a plan to kill three birds with one stone, Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family suddenly realized.

    "You kid is really insidious, everyone has been calculated by you."

    Fatty Qian clicked his tongue, and he could imagine how much trouble they would cause King Fawang Yang if those people turned against him again.

    "My lord is really far-sighted."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family expressed his heartfelt emotion, the deeper he got in touch with Gu Chen, the more he realized how extraordinary this young man''s mind is.

    "Although Shouling didn''t show up, she must already know about our situation here and your little thoughts, so she can''t hide it."

    Chu Meixin reminded Gu Chen, afraid that he would be too confident.

    Gu Chen nodded, "She is the only one who can''t hide it, but fortunately, she is in the same camp as us for the time being."

    Under the night, Gu Chen looked at the three companions one by one, and pondered.

    "Tomorrow''s trip to the canyon is extremely dangerous. It''s not surprising that any of the four of us lost their lives."

    "To survive in the chaotic situation, in addition to trying our best to suppress excessive greed, we must also clarify our goals."

    "Our main goals are two. One is to snatch the boundary-crossing talisman from Old Xuanwu, and the other is to rescue Granny Shu. As for the others, we should do what we can."

    Hearing that Gu Chen took the matter of saving her mother-in-law to heart, Chu Meixin''s heart was touched, she pursed her lips and nodded heavily.

    "It''s okay for Old Xuanwu, the people from Lei County will definitely go after him. If we hit the rocks when the time comes, I believe we will have a chance to grab the Boundary Crossing Talisman. But that mother-in-law..."

    Fatty Qian frowned, "She was possessed by that powerful head spirit, how can I save her?"

    "The goal of the head spirit is to capture the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo. The Insect King is powerful. In order to deal with him, she must reveal her real body at that time, and then Granny Shu will be free." Chu Meixin said hastily.

    "In this way, the best time to rescue is when the head spirit and the insect king are fighting."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family said, his brows twitching uncontrollably.

    It was a decisive battle between two invincible beings in the Daoist Realm, and if they got involved at that time, they might be in danger.

    They can still understand the attack on Old Xuanwu, after all, they want to escape from this secret place, but it is unlucky to find the head spirit, and it is undoubtedly asking for a dead end...

    Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family were both entangled in their hearts. When the time comes to save people, should they go or not?

    "The situation will inevitably change rapidly by then, and there is not much point in discussing it now."

    Gu Chen understands the careful thinking of the two, and knows that it is impossible for them to work hard for the stranger''s mother-in-law, not only them, but also him.

    He looked at Chu Meixin and said frankly. "We will do what we can, and if we cannot do anything at the time, we will give priority to ensuring our safety, no problem?"

    Chu Meixin''s heart is for her mother-in-law, but she also knows that the two parties are not relatives, so she can''t ask Gu Chen for more, so she agreed. "I understand this, and I won''t embarrass you."

    "Okay, since we''ve discussed everything, let''s all go to rest. Tomorrow is destined to be a tough battle."

    Gu Chen urged, the three of them left one after another, making preparations for the big battle.

    Gu Chen sat alone on the ground, looking at the silence in the distance, all the monks were recharging their energy, and his mind couldn''t help but fluctuate.

    In the darkness of night, the long rift zone is like the mouth of a mysterious monster. After tomorrow, how many people will be able to leave here alive?

    Cultivating the Tao is an extremely difficult thing, and intrigue is the normal state of everyone here. In the end, whoever can have the last laugh will depend on strength, strategy, and a little bit of luck.

    "I hope tomorrow, I won''t use you."

    Gu Chen held his breath and held his breath, the cauldron of origin in his dantian was turning around, and countless strands of chaotic energy were floating in it.

    This time the battle is destined to be difficult, there are three masters who just ask the Jiuchongtian, maybe his strongest hole card can no longer be hidden.

    ...

    In the depths of the Zerg''s lair, the Zerg King is like a man, with his silver tail swaying slightly, still standing in front of the strange space and staring.

    From the pool of blood behind him, a basalt head slowly crawled out, kowtowing behind him.

    Doing the same movements with it, there is also a Kui Niu and a Rock Snake King.

    Behind the three holy beasts, there are countless swarms of insects, buzzing, with bloodthirsty excitement in their eyes.

    "The ominous spirit can''t hold back anymore. There are quite a few people coming from outside."

    The insect king looked at the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo in the strange space and muttered to himself, with a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth.

    Every move happening in the outside world has already fallen into his eyes.

    "Master, don''t worry, I will guard this place to the death and never let anyone interfere with the master''s plan!"

    Old Xuanwu''s eyes glowed with silver light, and he said with a soft voice.

    The Kui Niu and the Rock Snake King beside it roared at the same time, their voices containing the ultimate murderous aura.

    "Very well, I believe in your loyalty, and I will not forget your contributions after I leave here."

    As the insect king said, he opened his arms and looked up at the sky, with a hint of longing in his eyes.

    "I have guarded this chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo for so long, and I have never wanted to go to the Great Thousand World, just for this day."

    "Only by eating that soul can my evolution be truly perfect."

    "After tomorrow, I will be the new creator, and I, the Zerg, will also sweep the entire Chaos Sea!"

    "Outside world, here I come!"

 Chapter 1388

    In the early morning, a thin mist hangs over the long canyon.

    Hundreds of monks who asked about the realm flooded into the valley, silently but swiftly.

    Thunder King Yang Yongxing galloped to the forefront, beside him was Gu Chen who was dressed in white.

    The whole team is neat and efficient, crossing the canyons at the fastest speed.

    In the canyon ahead, bones were like snow, and the aura of corpses was overwhelming. When they arrived here, hundreds of monks stopped in unison.

    buzz buzz --

    Under the giant beast''s skeleton, on the cliffs on both sides, countless silver beetles smelled the smell of foreign invaders, and they spread their wings and flew up.

    There are tens of thousands of them lingering in the sky, and there is also a cloud of silver glow all around.

    "Eliminate this bug swarm and move forward as fast as you can!"

    King Yang Fa gave the order coldly.

    Immediately, bright lights surged from the outermost monks, and magic weapons flew around.

    In particular, many generals of Lei County joined forces to mobilize thunder spears one after another, and wherever the spears passed, they turned into scorched earth.

    The silver beetles in this canyon were quickly destroyed, leaving behind a large number of corpses.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Yang Fawang took the lead and flew down a canyon, with the momentum to hit Huanglong directly.

    "I heard that Leijun''s army has always been good at blitzkrieg, and today I saw it and it really lived up to its reputation."

    Chu Meixin followed behind Gu Chen, watching the team advancing towards the Zerg lair with great efficiency, and said softly.

    "It''s just a wave of elimination. The number of Zerg here is beyond your imagination."

    Fatty Qian shook his head. He once sleepwalked around the sky, carefully inspected everything here, and knew that the wave of insects just now was just a drop in the bucket.

    Turning across the valley, a large area of ??silver light surged in front of him, and the expressions of the monks who had been boosted by the previous battle changed one after another.

    The number of silver beetles that appeared in front of them was already in the hundreds of thousands!

    "Hmph, it seems that the Zerg has no natural enemies in the secret ground, and has multiplied to an extremely terrifying level."

    Yang Fawang''s gaze sank, he clenched his fists, and a thunderbolt was born.

    Rumble!

    He turned into lightning, and took the lead to charge away, and the crackling sound of the Zerg continued wherever he passed.

    "kill!"

    The monks from all sides also started their actions one after another, the energy of Taoism flooded the canyon, and the flying magic weapon smashed the ground and shook the mountains!

    The canyon, which was still silent in the night, was completely awakened in this fierce battle, ushering in an extremely bloody day.

    The space cracks!

    Gu Chen was on the battlefield, with a flick of his sleeve at will, countless space cracks opened, cutting or engulfing the approaching Zerg.

    He only revealed the power of time and space in front of Yang Fawang, so naturally he will not reveal more now.

    He mixed with Fatty Qian, Chu Meixin and Qi Family Xuanzu in the advancing crowd, neither dragging down the team nor working too hard, quietly waiting for the opportunity to come.

    According to the prediction, when he entered the depths and saw the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo, it was also the time when the head spirit appeared.

    The situation at that time will quickly evolve into a battle between the head beast and the head spirit, and their chance will come around the same time.

    In the swarm of insects, the team of hundreds of monks stabbed straight into the depths of the lair like a sharp knife.

    Because everyone cooperated very tacitly, and the individual strength of the insect swarm was not high, the casualties along the way were extremely small.

    "There are so many vicious insects here, are the old tortoise and the insect king really in a stalemate?"

    Gradually approaching the depths, Fawang Yang began to feel something was wrong, and looked at Gu Chen with unkind eyes.

    With the strength of the old Xuanwu, if he really fought against the insect king here, the land would have collapsed and the ground would have collapsed.

    "It''s been a few days since we left here, and we don''t know the details." Gu Chen said with a serious expression, as if he was surprised by the current situation.

    "Hmph, what you said earlier had better be true, otherwise..."

    Yang Fawang had already guessed that the information of these people might not be completely true, he felt unhappy, and said a few words of threat with dark eyes.

    "Don''t worry, His Majesty, here are all your people, I don''t have the guts yet."

    Gu Chen answered "knowingly", and Yang Fawang felt a little relieved when he heard the words.

    That''s right, there are all his men present, and there are only four people on the other side. He really doesn''t believe that he dares to play any tricks.

    Moreover, he also asked after recruiting old Xuanwu''s original ten subordinates. When Old Xuanwu set up a trap to catch the first beast, he was indeed encountering a bug swarm. From the analysis of the situation at that time, he should be right in this.

    The old Xuanwu is here, and the Zerg is also here, so the rumored Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo should also be true.

    This kind of thing will be known at a glance. If several people lie, he will never spare them!

    The deeper the insect swarm became, the denser the team''s battle formation became, and it became overwhelming.

    After leaving behind more than 20 monk corpses and paying a considerable price, the team finally arrived at the core area of ??the Zerg!

    This canyon stretches for dozens of miles, turning around the main throat guarded by Kui Niu and Rock Snake King, is where the strange space of Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo is located, and it is also the residence of the Insect King!

    Coming here, a terrifying and depressing aura flowed out, making many monks who asked about the realm tremble inexplicably.

    "Is this the coercion of the worm king? The first beast in this secret ground has such a terrifying aura?"

    Many monks murmured in low voices, and those who were injured hurriedly took out the pills to take, lest they be careless in the ensuing battle and end up in the same fate as the twenty or so companions who died in battle.

    "Look! Is there the Zerg''s treasure house?"

    Suddenly someone pointed to the cave on the cliff, which was the Zerg''s treasure trove discovered by Gu Chen and Fatty Qian.

    If the judgment is correct, the treasures that the Zerg have found in the secret ground for countless years, as well as the storage rings collected from killing so many monks before, are all placed in it.

    Yang Fawang looked at those caves, and there was a bit of heat in his eyes.

    Although they have collected a lot of treasures these days, how could it be possible for the Zerg to have accumulated so much for countless years?

    "Yang Fawang, after passing this canyon is where the first medicine is located. The treasure here is the same as taking it afterwards." Gu Chen reminded.

    When Fawang Yang heard this, his eyes flickered.

    "You said that old Xuanwu and the worm king fell into a confrontation, but I haven''t heard any movement until here. What you said is already hard to be convincing."

    "Since there are so many treasures here, it is natural to ensure that the treasures here will not be stolen by others, and then move forward slowly."

    He sneered and waved his hand, signaling for everyone to attack those caves.

    His order was exactly what many monks hoped for. The first medicine could not reach them at all, but it was the treasure house, and they could still get a share of it.

    Many monks rushed forward and decided to capture the treasure house first.

    "The Insect King is ahead, don''t these guys know what to do first?" Fatty Qian looked anxiously.

    He has personally experienced the horror of the insect king, and it requires everyone to face it with all their strength. If they grab the treasure right now, the team will be in chaos immediately!

 Chapter 1389

    "Yang Yongxing was worried that when he entered the canyon ahead, when he was distracted from dealing with Old Xuanwu and the Zongwang, we would take the opportunity to snatch other treasures and escape, so he did this."

    Gu Chen said coldly, he probably could understand Yang Fawang''s thoughts.

    It''s just that this kind of thinking is really stupid. The team was originally imposing, but now they see Caibao and their hearts are impetuous. I''m afraid that all kinds of chaos will happen.

    Gu Chen wanted to fish in troubled waters, but the worm king was in chaos before seeing the team, which is not a good thing.

    Many monks attacked the cave, and soon the insects in the canyon were further enraged, and the fighting between the two sides became comprehensive and tragic.

    King Yang Fa did not step forward, but was recharging his energy for the next step to snatch the first medicine.

    "Chen Daoyou, in your opinion, what is the current situation of old Xuanwu and the insect king?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen and the others were not going to attack those caves, Yang Fawang asked indifferently.

    "The two sides were in a confrontation before, but judging from the situation since we came in, Old Xuanwu may have lost." Gu Chen said expressionlessly.

    "Oh? The real body of the old Xuanwu is in the realm of the Nine Heavens. It is not easy for the worm king to suppress him. In your opinion, how is the worm king doing?" Yang Fawang asked again.

    "The insect king may be seriously injured, otherwise we will all be robbing its treasure house, and it is impossible for it not to show up." Gu Chen said nonsense.

    Yang Fawang''s mind suddenly became active. If the insect king was really seriously injured, wouldn''t now be the best time to snatch the first medicine?

    "In this way, now is the most suitable time to kill the insect king and snatch the first medicine. Do you want to explore the way first, Daoist Chen?"

    King Yang Fa had the idea of ??going to the depths quickly, but he was afraid that he would fall into Gu Chen''s trick, so he said deliberately.

    "Let me go first, isn''t Fawang Yang afraid that the first medicine will be snatched by me?"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen showed a meaningful expression.

    Yang Fawang''s expression suddenly became a little exciting.

    "If Fawang Yang is willing, we can explore the way first."

    Gu Chen exchanged a glance with his three companions, and took a step forward.

    "Let''s wait until this place is conquered, and the big team will move forward together!"

    King Yang Fa hurriedly dissuaded him, Gu Chen hit his weakness, he was really worried that the first medicine would be snatched by him.

    After the previous speed battle, he knew well that the opponent''s speed was not inferior to his own. If he really took the first medicine and escaped, it might not be easy to catch him.

    It is safest to tie these few people together with the big team. In the face of absolute superiority, even they dare not play any tricks.

    "That''s fine. I don''t know if there are other ambushes in the depths. Chen doesn''t want to be a pathfinder."

    Gu Chen chuckled, he had expected that when he said that, King Yang Fawang would never let him explore the way first.

    He turned around and walked back and forth through the canyon.

    "Chen Daoyou, what are you going to do?" Yang Fawang asked with a frown.

    "I''m a little worried. Make sure that the insect swarm in front of me has been wiped out, so as not to be attacked by the front and back."

    Gu Chen said casually, Fatty Qian, Chu Meixin and Xuanzu of the Qi family followed.

    King Yang Fawang didn''t stop him when he heard that, but he was quietly relieved.

    What else was there on the way there besides the corpses all over the ground?

    The opponent left the treasure house and the deepest first medicine instead of fighting for it, which made him feel much more at ease.

    The four of Gu Chen stayed away from the big team, and the number of Zerg around became scarce, and the pressure naturally decreased.

    "Why go back?" Chu Meixin caught up with Gu Chen and asked in confusion.

    Her heart is for Grandma Shu, and according to the agreement with the head spirit, when they attack the deepest part, it will also attack at the same time.

    That would be the best time to rescue Grandma Shu, Chu Meixin didn''t want to be left behind.

    "You don''t need to worry. King Yang Fa doesn''t plan to attack in a short time. Let''s back off a little to make him feel at ease."

    Gu Chen answered casually, and his eyes glanced into the distance.

    The corpses of silver beetles were all over the ground in the distance, and around them, gorgeous butterflies gathered at some point, opening the sharp weapons in their mouths, eating.

    The group of swallowing demon butterflies was not summoned by Gu Chen, they should have come here by themselves smelling the smell of blood.

    The number of Zerg in this secret place is huge, and the individual is stronger than the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly. Normally, it is difficult for the butterflies to feed on them.

    But it is different now, the biggest chaos in the entire secret land is happening, and with the help of the large number of insect corpses left by hundreds of Taoist monks fighting all the way, the feast of the butterflies is coming.

    "Roar--"

    Gu Chen and the others were talking, when an earth-shattering roar came from the end of the canyon over there!

    Huge figures of Kui Niu and Rock Snake King appeared at the end of the canyon. One was shaking while walking, and the other was gliding, and the rocks fell down!

    "The old turtle is coming out." Gu Chen''s eyes lit up.

    A large number of people drove straight into the Zerg''s lair and killed countless Zergs. It is impossible for the Zerg King to remain indifferent.

    But the insect king must always guard the chaotic golden thunder bamboo to prevent the head spirit from snatching it by surprise, so he must only send capable men.

    And Old Xuanwu is undoubtedly the strongest general under him, so it is only natural for him to appear at this time!

    King Yang Fa''s goal is the first medicine, so he will definitely not spend too much time on Old Xuanwu, so Gu Chen intends to take advantage of the ensuing chaos to snatch Old Xuanwu and ask him to hand over the Boundary Crossing Talisman!

    The huge shadows of Kui Niu and Rock Snake King shrouded the entire canyon, and Yang Fawang narrowed his eyes.

    The cultivators and insect swarms that were fighting around several caves over there seemed to be much quieter.

    Between the two giant beasts, a very small figure slowly walked out from the deepest part.

    He is very humanlike, with a strange and handsome face, but the skin all over his body is silver, shining like a prism.

    He has streamlined muscles all over his body, and a silver tail sways gently behind him!

    "Bug king?"

    Gu Chen looked surprised. He thought it was Old Xuanwu who came out, but unexpectedly, it was the insect king himself!

    He just left the lair, isn''t he afraid that the head spirit will take the opportunity to snatch the chaotic golden thunder bamboo?

    He is here, where is old Xuanwu?

    When Gu Chen was puzzled, King Yang Fa had already confronted the King of Insects.

    "You are the king of the Zerg? Do you know Lei County?"

    Yang Fawang opened his mouth to suppress people with force, trying to subdue the beast.

    The insect king glanced at Yang Fawang indifferently, and then looked at the many monks outside the cave who were trying to attack, and two magic lights shot out from his eyes!

    Rumble.

    The space where the magic light passed was shattered, and almost instantly, the magic light covered more than a dozen monks who had asked for the realm!

    This ray of light was so fast that no one had time to react. When they reacted, the originally dense figures outside the cave had disappeared!

    Under the magic light, more than a dozen cultivators who asked the realm disappeared directly from the world, and there was no room for resistance!

    "Inferior and stupid race, is this a place you can come in?"

    The indifferent voice of the insect king spread, and the terrifying coercion dominated the entire canyon like a tide!

 Chapter 1390

    Terrible!

    The insect king appeared, and with just one glance, more than a dozen monks who had inquired about the realm fell!

    Such a terrible method made the monks who were still trying to break into the cave all of a sudden run away like a frightened bird.

    As for Yang Fawang, feeling the other party''s defiant attitude, his expression became gloomy.

    He mentioned Lei Jun, but the other party was indifferent, and instead wiped out so many of his subordinates in the blink of an eye, they didn''t take him seriously at all!

    "A worm who has never seen how vast the world is, yet thinks he is at the top of the race."

    King Yang Fawang opened his mouth, electric current shot through his body, and he walked forward slowly.

    His awe-inspiring and fearless aura quickly infected other monks, and everyone recovered from the horrific attack just now.

    "Kill the insect king, and these insects will collapse without attack!"

    Someone said bravely, stepped forward, and followed behind King Yang Fa.

    Today''s World War I must exterminate the Zerg race here. If this cannot be done, not to mention taking away the treasures here, it is even a question of whether they can leave alive.

    Most of the monks have always held the mentality of hunters after entering the secret place. No matter how strong the insect king is, they are still natives in their eyes. Now there is a majestic King of Thunder and Lightning who takes the lead. Is there any reason to be afraid?

    King Yang Fa and more than a dozen Leijun generals surrounded the Zong Wang. The Zong Wang watched them approaching indifferently, with a pair of dark silver pupils showing a playful look.

    "Speed ??and thunder!"

    King Yang Fa knew that the one who could kill more than a dozen of his subordinates at a glance was definitely not Yi Yuzhi, so he simply and directly performed the most proud Taoism.

    The roots of his hair stood up, and the purple electric current ran wild all over his body, and his robe was strangled, revealing his strong muscles.

    Crackling!

    Electric sparks flashed in the air, and Fawang Yang disappeared instantly!

    Almost at the same moment, more than a dozen generals of Lei County cast spells, fanning out a thunder net!

    They have followed Yang Fawang for a long time, and they have a tacit understanding, knowing how to cooperate with Yang Fawang''s actions.

    The insect king watched Yang Fawang disappear instantly, his face was a little surprised, then his eyes rolled slightly, and he suddenly raised his left hand.

    boom!

    Yang Fawang suddenly appeared on the left side of the worm king, and swept out with a leg whip, but was easily blocked by the worm king''s arm!

    "This guy can keep up with my speed?"

    King Yang Fa was shocked, but he was not afraid in the face of danger. The terrifying electric current passed through his legs instantly and entered the body of the insect king!

    With the thunder that he asked the Yachongtian, at such a close range, it was enough to paralyze the insect king!

    The power grid sacrificed by more than a dozen Leijun generals descended in the next moment, enveloping the insect king, and Yang Fawang was familiar with the road, and his body disappeared in place in an instant!

    The insect king fell into the power grid, countless lightning exploded around him, the ground turned into scorched earth, and the space was completely distorted!

    "Is it finished?"

    Looking at the area engulfed by the thunder light, many Lei County generals looked happy.

    King Yang Fa also appeared in the sky above, looking down at the center of the thunderstorm indifferently.

    "Compared to other ants, your speed is quite fast."

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Fawang Yang.

    A chill spread quickly from the soles of his feet to Yang Fawang''s whole body, and he turned his head away as if he had seen a ghost.

    I saw that the insect king had disconnected from the power grid at some point, and was looking at him mockingly a foot behind him.

    "Impossible, the power grid is impenetrable, how could he escape? Unless, when I moved, he moved with me!"

    "But his whole body should be paralyzed by the electric current. Could it be that his speed is still faster than mine in that case?"

    A terrible thought came into Yang Fawang''s mind, but he shot it out with a palm thunder!

    boom!

    The thunder in his palm turned into an electric dragon and hit the insect king''s face, but it didn''t even burn his skin. He still looked at Yang Fawang jokingly.

    "Your own blood is extremely vulgar, but the origin of this thunder and lightning is a bit interesting."

    The King of Worms stretched out a hand at will, as if he was in a hurry, and put his head on Fawang Yang!

    Yang Fawang belonged to the state of rapid thunder and thunder, his instinct was greater than his reaction, and his body spontaneously made evasive movements.

    Swish!

    He turned into lightning and moved three feet away in an instant.

    Whoosh.

    Unexpectedly, the insect king appeared in front of him almost at the same time!

    King Yang Fa was shocked, and the three thousand thunder shadows shook, making a series of evasive movements at top speed.

    But the insect king is like a shadow, no matter where he flies, he can arrive in an instant!

    "Impossible! In the state of lightning speed and thunder, my speed has surpassed the limit of the human body. You haven''t used any Taoism, how can you keep up with me?"

    King Yang Fa''s scalp was numb, and he said harshly.

    "Beyond the limit of the human body? That''s just the human body. Is the degree of my evolution beyond the imagination of such stupid races?"

    The insect king said disdainfully, as if deliberately teasing Yang Fawang, he was not in a hurry to kill him, but he would follow wherever he teleported.

    Yang Fawang, who has always been famous for his extreme speed, was equalized by someone without using any Taoism. This made the eyes of many Leijun generals show fear. Even Gu Chen couldn''t help but take a deep breath. .

    "Has the worm king''s physical body reached the pinnacle of evolution?"

    Gu Chen''s mind was swaying, imagining that a terrible bug was born from this world, constantly hunting other races without other competitors, constantly selecting the best blood factors among them, and constantly evolving after absorbing them.

    In the long process of evolution, this worm has gradually acquired the most advanced race form, with wisdom, strength, speed, and agility, all standing at the pinnacle of thousands of races!

    The path taken by the Zongwang family is the same as that of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly. They devour the powerful blood of all races to evolve until they become invincible.

    "Yang Yongxing will never be the opponent of the Zongwang. Only the Shouling can deal with him. Where is the Shouling? Where is she?"

    Gu Chen was anxious, the insect king actually left the lair, this was unexpected by everyone, and it also affected his established plan.

    Like playing a game, King Zong easily surpassed Yang Fawang time and time again in the area where he was most confident.

    Yang Fawang went from unbelievable to crazy, until he became ferocious.

    "Damn bug!"

    He held the thundering knife in his hand, and kept slashing with a knife technique that reached the extreme level.

    His saber technique is a bit faster than his own speed. Gu Chen reckoned that if he had used his saber when he was sparring with King Yang Fa, he might not be able to block this extreme speed.

    Even though he could use the power of time and space to block the opponent, King Yang Fa''s saber was so fast that he could seal his throat with a single saber before he performed the spell.

    His strength is definitely a master, and there are absolutely no more than three Heavenly Punishment Generals in Xing County who can compare with him.

 Chapter 1391

    However, his thunderbolt unparalleled sword skills are like playing tricks in front of the insect king. He can always easily escape from the gaps and walk by his side calmly!

    Like the gap between an adult and a baby, the extreme speed of the insect king is the speed at which thousands of races reach the evolutionary limit, while Yang Fawang just surpasses the limit of the human body.

    clang!

    Finally, Yang Fawang slashed fiercely on the left arm of the King of Worms. This was already his limit. It was impossible for him to break through the defense and hit his vitals.

    Blood flowed from the left arm of the Insect King, the blood was silver, and a strong electric current poured into his body continuously along the Thunder Knife.

    Under such circumstances, Yang Fawang''s saber was enough to completely destroy all internal organs in the body of an ordinary cultivator who asked the Jiuchongtian, but the insect king only let out a comfortable groan when he was hit.

    Yang Fawang''s strongest strike seemed to be scratching him.

    "No, it''s impossible..."

    There was despair in Yang Fawang''s eyes, and he asked the master of Jiuchongtian that he had seen it before, but he had never seen such a terrifying one!

    "You are already a half-step Taoist?" There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and he could only think of this possibility.

    "Half-step Daoist? I just stood at the pinnacle of racial evolution, but I haven''t yet possessed the creator''s ability to create life."

    The Insect King murmured, with a hint of longing in his eyes.

    He has been looking forward to that state for a long time. In his opinion, no matter how perfect his evolution is, he is still a mortal, and only the means of creation is the real god.

    Only by reaching the realm of the creator can one get rid of the shackles of race and blood.

    "Today, I want to break through!"

    The longing in his eyes deepened, the tail on his back twitched lightly, and the needle at the top pierced Yang Fawang''s chest suddenly!

    Yang Fawang''s face was full of pain, his internal organs were pierced, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding continuously.

    "Let go of the king!"

    Lei Jun''s generals became anxious when they saw this, and tried to step forward, but the insect king who was in the midst of his imagination suddenly lowered his head, his eyes darkened.

    Boom boom boom!

    The magic light in his eyes swept across, and many Leijun generals were wiped out!

    The rest of the people were frightened and didn''t have the courage to go forward.

    "Creatures from outside the world, do you only have this ability? Don''t you even have the ability to make me happy?"

    The Insect King roared, the monstrous power flooded the entire sky, making many monks turn pale.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, the space around the insect king became distorted, and the colorful nine-colored glow flooded him.

    He looked around with interest, feeling that his body was imprisoned to a certain extent.

    Zheng!

    A blade of light pierced the sky, and the insect king dodged subconsciously, sweeping his tail.

    Yang Fawang, who was pierced by the tail needle, was thrown out immediately, and a black vortex suddenly appeared on the track where he was thrown, and swallowed him in!

    The black hole closed immediately, and the next moment it appeared, it was already on the ground, and King Yang Fa staggered and fell.

    "My lord, are you alright?"

    The surrounding Lei Jun generals rushed forward, and Yang Fawang struggled to get up, looking up into the sky.

    "He saved me."

    Yang Fawang murmured, it was very clear who came to the rescue just now.

    High in the sky, Gu Chen distorted the entire time and space. After saving King Yang Fa, he was holding the Preaching Sword in one hand and the Huangdi Sword in the other, and was under the pressure brought by the King of Insects!

    Rescuing Fawang Yang was a risky move Gu Chen had to make based on the current situation.

    The only thing in this canyon that can stand against the insect king is the head spirit, and the head spirit will show up at some point.

    In this case, Gu Chen and Yang Fawang are the strongest on their side. If Yang Fawang dies, he will bear the greatest pressure alone.

    At the same time, it was not in his interest that many monks fell and scattered when Fawang Yang died.

    Therefore, even knowing that the insect king has gone against the sky to an extremely terrifying level, he can only bite the bullet and rescue him.

    "You have a very unique aura about you."

    Gu Chen was obviously hiding in the mist of time and space, but the insect king spirit felt so terrifying beyond imagination, he actually saw through the distorted time and space, and stared at him with great interest.

    Shinto, the body of the Black Demon God!

    Gu Chen''s body was instantly covered by black armor, turning into nine heads and eighteen arms, maximizing the strength of his physical body to prevent him from being seriously injured by the insect king''s sneak attack.

    The battle between Yang Fawang and the worm king just now was not fruitless, and he has already judged how the battle with the worm king can be dragged on for longer.

    The worm king stood at the pinnacle of the evolution of the race, both in terms of physical strength and speed, far surpassing the general Nine Heavens.

    For this reason, Yang Fawang''s attack was ineffective no matter what, and even the speed was completely abused by him.

    Gu Chen is very clear that he can never be the opponent of the insect king, and he does not intend to fight him to the death, he just wants to delay time!

    Drag until the first soul appears!

    It seems easy to delay time, but if the opponent is the worm king who has the world''s fastest speed, it is really too difficult.

    The opponent can make thousands of shots in one breath, and if he is a little careless, he may die.

    Therefore, Gu Chen can only do his best to strengthen his physical body, and at the same time block the opponent''s speed with the help of time and space.

    "What kind of cultivation path are you taking?"

    The insect king looked at the greatly changed Gu Chen, with confusion in his eyes.

    Whether it was King Yang Fa or other creatures who had died under his hands, whether it was the blood or energy in their bodies, he could always easily see through them.

    On the basis of seeing through, he can very well screen out which factors in the opponent''s bloodline are beneficial to his own evolution, so as to absorb the power.

    However, in his eyes, Gu Chen''s body is extremely complicated. There is a very unique blood aura, and there are many messy things.

    He didn''t know if the person in front of him was too unique, or there were many outside practitioners like this.

    He has been living in this secret place and knows too little about the outside world.

    "Is it possible that this guy''s eyes are the same as those of the Sea Emperor?"

    Gu Chen heard the insect king''s question, and suddenly realized that his eyes could see through his body.

    The Emperor of the Sea also has a similar ability, he developed the deep sea purple pupils, and the insect king seems to have the same impressive pupils through evolution!

    "Your body is so special, let me see what''s going on?"

    The insect king was full of curiosity, his body suddenly disappeared, and he tried to get close to Gu Chen.

    buzz buzz --

    The nine-color fog of time and space boiled instantly, and the space was constantly vibrating. It was the insect king who forcibly broke through Gu Chen''s space blockade!

    Whoosh!

    He successfully passed through the blockade and appeared three feet away from Gu Chen, grinning.

    Gu Chen''s eyelids twitched, and he raised his sword and sword simultaneously, creating a storm of swords and swords!

    The insect king didn''t hide, and the attacks fell on him like rain, but he couldn''t even pierce his skin!

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, and the soul mark between his brows brightened.

    Shinto, the art of restraining the gods!

    The insect king, who was approaching Gu Chen, let out a light snort, feeling that his primordial spirit was showing signs of loosening from his body.

    "interesting."

    He stopped and looked at Gu Chen''s eyebrows curiously.

 Chapter 1392

    After all, this technique of restraining the spirit failed to shake out the primordial spirit of the insect king, Gu Chen''s mind sank.

    According to his original analysis, the silver beetle''s weakness is the soul, and this insect king should be no exception.

    But right now his soul Taoism has no effect on him, which means that the possibility of him being able to defeat him has completely disappeared.

    This does not mean that the insect king has no weakness in soul, Gu Chen knows that his realm is too low.

    The origin of his soul is only at the level of the second heaven, no matter how he has the ability to leapfrog, how can he possibly shake a primordial spirit who is at the peak of the ninth heaven?

    Gu Chen knew that he was invincible, but he couldn''t just stop, the Huangdi sword in his hand was full of extremely fierce sword intent!

    This sword is the strongest sword he has mastered in the martial arts not long ago, the blood power of the hegemony, the four original powers combined with the profound meaning of martial arts, and he stabs out with all his strength!

    Ding~~~

    The Insect King chose to raise his palm to hold it hard, and Gu Chen''s Huangdi Sword successfully pierced his palm, causing a little blood!

    "I can see that your own cultivation is actually not high, but you have multiple forces at the same time. The superposition of these forces makes you have terrible explosive power."

    The insect king didn''t care that he was bleeding, and analyzed Gu Chen with great interest.

    His attitude was as if he was just bitten by a mosquito, which was exactly the same as the arrogance in the opponent''s breath that Gu Chen felt when he first entered the canyon.

    snort!

    Gu Chen''s eyes sank, and the Emperor Huang sword was retracted, and at the same time, there were streams of vitality flowing out of the wound in the palm of the insect king.

    The Insect King sensed it keenly, and he sighed again. "To be able to plunder the vitality in my body is similar to the evolution of my family, but it''s a bit low-end."

    He didn''t care about being robbed of his vitality, he opened his arms and said. "Any other special abilities, can you show me them together?"

    Gu Chen''s expression became even uglier. He manipulated the Huangdi Sword to seize the vitality in the insect king''s body with all his strength, but found that the life energy in his body was like a vast ocean. No matter how he seized it, it was difficult to shake the source!

    This is an absolute gap, not just a gap in strength, but also a gap in life level!

    Gu Chen felt a sense of powerlessness, the more inattentive the insect king was, the more humiliating it was to him!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen was enraged, he raised his head to the sky and screamed, and a domineering plan emerged behind him!

    The domineering aura spread in all directions, and the insect king narrowed his eyes. "It''s this breath, what kind of blood do you have? Why is it so strange?"

    As an evolutionary, the Insect King possesses the instinct to pursue excellent bloodlines, and the domineering blood boiling in Gu Chen''s body aroused his interest.

    He thought that he had already stood at the pinnacle of racial evolution, and he was not interested in anything other than the realm of the Creator. He didn''t expect that there would be a bloodline of interest that he couldn''t see through right now!

    Gu Chen stared at the insect king indifferently, the domineering grand plan behind him quickly turned into a streamer, the connection with him fell apart, and changed in the air, turning into a towering stone monument.

    Supernatural powers, the World Monument of Bawu Town!

    This is a new supernatural power that was born after Gu Chen obtained the fortune of the five realms. It is extremely powerful and has never been used before!

    The World Monument of Bawu Town manifested, and the coercion descended from the sky. The insect king felt as if thousands of troops were galloping in front of him.

    That day the stele was shining golden, and there were mysterious and inexplicable runes on the stele. The insect king stared at it suspiciously and curiously, and was negligent.

    boom!

    The Tianbei forcibly suppressed the insect king from the sky, and smashed it heavily on the ground in the canyon, creating a huge pit!

    buzz buzz.

    The Zerg in the canyon suddenly screamed restlessly, as if they didn''t expect that the Zerg King would be suppressed.

    "Did the kid win?"

    King Yang Fa had just swallowed a few healing pills, and his injuries were still serious. Seeing the insect king falling from the sky, his face was filled with disbelief.

    The other monks were full of excitement. The invincible appearance of the insect king was too hopeless before, and now they finally have a chance!

    The smoke and dust on the ground rolled away, the majestic Bawu Town Monument slowly disappeared after exhausting its strength, and Gu Chen also flew down from the sky.

    He looked into the pit solemnly, knowing very well that the insect king would never die like that.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of the air being scraped slightly rang in Gu Chen''s ears, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    It''s the bug king on the move!

    Gu Chen clearly realized that the insect king was approaching him at an extremely fast speed, but his body''s instincts couldn''t keep up with him at all!

    boom!

    A sharp pain suddenly came from Gu Chen''s abdomen, and his eyes vaguely caught the figure of the insect king.

    As expected, he was fine, and even launched a counterattack immediately!

    Gu Chen flew upside down under the severe pain, but just after flying ten feet away, the crackling sound of the airflow sounded again, and the insect king suddenly appeared behind him again!

    His speed is too fast, compared to Gu Chen, he is completely crushed!

    Gu Chen felt a heavy blow to his back, how many bones were broken in an instant, and his body flew out in the other direction.

    He endured the pain and tried to keep up with the speed of the insect king to fight back, but he moved closer to his side in an instant, and a tail hit him on the cheek!

    Gu Chen''s teeth did not know how many were broken at this moment, and he vomited blood continuously in his mouth. Seeing that the insect king was about to kill him at the limit speed again, he gritted his teeth, and the black hole behind him opened.

    He fell into the black hole, which reopened five miles in the other direction, throwing him out.

    Gu Chen fell heavily to the ground, his whole body was covered with scars.

    After finally getting up, he vomited blood continuously, even spitting out pieces of internal organs!

    "saved."

    The injury was so severe, Gu Chen''s first feeling was luck.

    The attack on the World Monument in Naba Wuzhen just now enraged the insect king. He has always been aloof and has a game mentality, so it is rare for him to have a murderous intention towards Gu Chensheng.

    Under the circumstance that he had the killing intent, his speed had reached the speed that Gu Chen had never seen in his life, and it was already a matter of luck to be able to escape by chance.

    The Insect King was playing happily, but suddenly he flew into the air, and could not help hovering in mid-air, looking at Gu Chen in the distance with a gloomy face.

    Because he was too interested in the other party''s magical powers, he accidentally suffered a big loss and felt humiliated.

    To him, it was as absurd as if an ant had accidentally tripped him.

    "Your bloodline is very unique, I want to eat you to get a glimpse of its mystery."

    The Insect King paced in the air and came towards Gu Chen, the huge momentum enveloped him like a violent storm!

    Gu Chen was in severe pain all over his body, but his eyes were stubborn and refused to admit defeat.

    He capsized in the gutter, the insect king left the lair, and the head spirit did not show up for a long time. He was afraid that he would be doomed.

    However, even if he loses, he will make this self-righteous insect king pay a heavy price!

    At this moment, the tyrant of origin within Gu Chen''s dantian was spinning around, ready to go.

    The insect king licked his lips, and was about to attack Gu Chen. At this moment, there was a strange whistling sound in his lair!

    The whistling sound reached Jiuxiao directly, with extremely strong penetrating power, and it was also accompanied by the roar of old Xuanwu!

    "Deliberately leaving the lair to lure you into action, you have not disappointed me."

    The insect king felt the movement, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He glanced at Gu Chen contemptuously, but he resolutely gave up on him and flew back to the lair!

 Chapter 1393

    The insect king left in an instant, and the terrifying coercion receded like a tide.

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and the origin tyrant in his dantian went dormant again, only to realize that he was covered in cold sweat.

    so close!

    Shou Ling finally made a move. If it was delayed, the people here might be wiped out.

    "Roar--"

    Although the insect king had left, the two giant beasts Kui Niu and Rock Snake King seemed to have received his order and rushed to kill in the valley frantically.

    At the same time, the swarms of insects poured into the canyon in an endless stream, and they will not stop until they bury everyone here!

    Gu Chen''s eyes tightened, and Kui Niu charged straight at him, and he was covered in injuries at the moment, and he hadn''t recovered yet.

    He was about to make a move with his injuries worsened, when a fat figure suddenly appeared in front of him like the wind, and Fatty Qian stood in front of him.

    "Hey, calm down for me!"

    There were ripples in Fatty Qian''s eyes, Kui Niu''s berserk state suddenly stopped, and one foot stopped abruptly three feet away.

    At this time, Chu Meixin and Xuanzu of the Qi family rushed out from both sides!

    The sharp aura of the sword box behind Chu Meixin was rippling, and a stream of snow-like sword energy swept out, cutting off Kui Niu''s foot abruptly!

    Kui Niu lost weight and fell heavily to the ground. At this time, Xuan Zu of the Qi family urged the spear in his hand to destroy the origin, and a spear pierced Kui Niu''s eye pupil!

    "Woo--"

    Kui Niu let out a mournful cry, and soon lost his fighting power, lying on the ground dying!

    "Are you okay?" Chu Meixin looked at Gu Chen with some worry in her eyes.

    "It''s okay, thanks."

    Avoiding the possibility of further injury, Gu Chen said gratefully.

    "Thank you, if you hadn''t been carrying the front alone just now, any of us who met the insect king would have died instantly."

    Fatty Qian turned back and said, Xuanzu of the Qi family and Chu Meixin both felt the same way.

    That insect king is really terrifying, no one can handle his extreme speed alone, except for King Yang Fa, only Gu Chen can fight him a few tricks.

    If it wasn''t for him, the Insect King had just launched a killing spree, and he wouldn''t know how many Taoist monks he could have killed in a few breaths.

    While the few people were talking, a large swarm of insects rushed over from a distance.

    Excluding the swarms of insects that existed in this canyon, streams of worms poured in from all over the rift valley, and the number had reached a staggering 100 million!

    "Take care of these bugs first, Gu... Mr. Chen, heal your wounds first!"

    Chu Meixin said, forming horns with Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family, protecting Gu Chen in the middle, resisting the attack of the insect swarm.

    The Rock Snake King over there also rushed into Lei Jun''s men and horses. It was even more difficult than Kui Niu. When the rocks on his body fell, it was able to split into slender rock snakes.

    This caused the people in Lei County to complain. In addition to dealing with the greatly increased number of insects, they also had to deal with the Rock Snake King, and their lives were always hanging by a thread.

    King Yang Fa was slightly relieved by Gu Chen''s help. He saw the insect king hurriedly flying back to the lair, and heard a strange whistling sound from inside. He knew that something special must have happened inside.

    His eyes flickered, thinking about what to do next.

    "My lord, we really can''t stop it anymore. Let''s leave here and stay here. When the insect king comes back, we are afraid that we will be wiped out!"

    A Leijun general anxiously proposed to King Yang.

    Everyone can see the strength of the insect king, no one is his opponent at all, and he has such a huge group of people as an army, coveting his treasures is simply looking for death.

    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood! My lord, let''s leave here and call in the Thunder County army, and then take care of this damn Zerg!"

    Another Leijun general suggested, and the living longevity leaders also nodded in agreement, losing their determination to continue snatching treasures.

    "There are so many people killed and injured, just leave like this?"

    Yang Fawang''s eyes were gloomy, and he left just like that unwillingly.

    Now more than half of the troops he brought had been lost, so he left the secret place in such a disheartened manner, fearing that he would be ridiculed by the other two Dharma kings stationed outside.

    Not only that, if the two Dharma kings were allowed to intervene, given that he had already lost a lot of combat power, even if he killed the insect king, the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo would never fall into his hands, even the largest The military exploits are not his!

    If he just retreats like this, all his hard work these days will be in vain!

    From the other side of the canyon came bursts of strange whistling noises, accompanied by monstrous energy fluctuations, it seemed that the insect king who had just entered had a fight with humans.

    Yang Fawang knew that something must have happened inside, maybe he still had a chance.

    "No one can escape from here! Cheer up, whoever dares to escape will be treated as a deserter and will not be spared!"

    King Yang Fawang''s eyes were red, and he slashed to death a monk in the Longevity World not far away with a frenzied knife, and blood splattered on the spot!

    Seeing this situation, the remaining monks were terrified, and realized King Yang Fa''s determination to break the boat, so they dared not mention the matter of escaping again, and fought desperately against the swarm of insects!

    Because Lei County has the most people, and there are also the most corpses, they are the main targets of the insect tide and the rock snake king, and the pressure on Gu Chen and the others is greatly reduced for a while.

    Gu Chen had already taken out a healing elixir and took it, sitting cross-legged on the ground, the imprint of life and death on his hands shined brilliantly.

    The power of life is helping to heal the wounds in his body, re-strengthening his broken viscera and broken bones.

    In the short battle with the insect king, Gu Chen was badly injured. Many bones in his body were broken, and even one cheek was covered with scars. His originally handsome appearance looked a little hideous and embarrassed.

    There was severe pain all over his body. Gu Chen found that the wounded part of the insect king healed very slowly. His strength contained an absolute aura similar to that of the Li Huang, which could suppress vitality.

    Seeing that the injury would not heal within a short period of time, Gu Chen did not hesitate, his thoughts sank into the inner space, and he plucked a petal from a three-color lotus flower!

    This is the elixir of immortality that he had found before, and it was originally rooted in the rough chaos stone. Although he had never taken it before, the effect of the medicine was astonishing!

    The petals of the three-color glow fell into Gu Chen''s hands, and he directly sent them to his mouth, and swallowed them!

    A strange warm current flowed through Gu Chen''s limbs and bones, and the viscera in his body were quickly repaired and looked brand new.

    Even the origin of life and death shines brilliantly because of this, the vitality is multiplied many times, Gu Chen''s trauma also recovers at an astonishing speed, and the aura left by the insect king can no longer pose a threat!

    "Hey, what magic medicine are you taking?"

    Fatty Qian noticed that Gu Chen''s aura quickly changed from weak to strong, and he was dumbfounded.

    Gu Chen was also surprised. He guessed that this three-color lotus was a rare longevity medicine, but he didn''t expect its effect to be so amazing!

    It''s just a petal, but it has such a miraculous effect. What if the whole lotus flower is refined into a elixir?

    How miraculous should it be?

    If it wasn''t for the first medicine in the strange space ahead, Gu Chen would have suspected that the three-color Bingdilian was the first medicine in this secret place.

 Chapter 1394

    Without time to think about it, Gu Chen used the medicinal power of the flower petals to speed up his recovery.

    The crisis has not been resolved, he only escaped the worm king''s catastrophe for a short time, and there is a long way to go if he wants to leave this secret place alive!

    After a while, Gu Chen finally returned to his peak state, stood up, and slashed around with the Huangdi sword in his hand!

    clang!

    The sword light spread around, and the vitality of all the silver beetles that came into contact was instantly emptied, and they fell to the ground one after another!

    "Go, enter the lair!"

    Gu Chen raised his sword and rushed to the depths!

    Chu Meixin had long been concerned about Grandma Shu''s safety, and followed behind without hesitation.

    Fatty Qian bit the bullet and went too, followed closely by the Xuanzu of the Qi family.

    If they want to get out of here alive, they must catch Old Xuanwu. No matter how terrifying the insect king is, they still have to catch him!

    The swarm of insects that the four of them faced was relatively small in number, so they broke through all the way and quickly approached the depths of the lair.

    Fawang Yang saw from a distance that Gu Chen and the others disappeared at the end of the canyon without hesitation, and he had a little more confidence in his previous judgment.

    The insect king has already demonstrated such a powerful strength, but these four people still rushed in without hesitation, what does it mean?

    It means that they think there is still a chance!

    Reminiscent of the strange howling sound coming from the lair, Yang Fawang guessed that there might be helpers behind the four of them!

    It was the existence of that helper that gave those four people the determination to continue to break into the depths!

    "If there is a master to restrain the insect king, these four guys may be able to take the opportunity to grab the first medicine, and then escape."

    "Damn it, you actually use all of us as gunmen!"

    Yang Fawang realized that a group of his own had successfully attracted the firepower of the Zerg, thus creating an opportunity for the four of them.

    I''m afraid they have concealed important information from the very beginning, including the strength of the insect king and other helpers!

    The more Yang Fawang thought about it, the more he gritted his teeth, he was cornered now, he had to grab the chaotic golden thunder bamboo no matter what.

    "If you want to fish in troubled waters, I can do the same!"

    Yang Fawang''s hair stood on end again, and his whole body was thunderbolt.

    Speed ??and thunder!

    He left the team in an instant at extreme speed, and the worm swarm couldn''t catch up at all, and rushed into the depths of the canyon in one fell swoop!

    "Where is King Yang Fa? Why is he missing?"

    The monk who was left behind was full of fear, looking at the still dense swarm of insects around him, his mood fell to the bottom!

    The four of Gu Chen rushed into the Worm King''s lair. Once inside, they saw space cracks everywhere, and the terrifying energy fluctuated endlessly!

    Above the strange space where the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo is hidden, an illusory soul is roaring and fighting with the insect king.

    It follows its words, and the energy of various attributes between the heaven and the earth evolves into infinite Taoism under its call, but when these Taoisms meet the insect king, they disappear like a snowstorm hitting a giant mountain.

    Not long after the insect king returned, he had already clearly gained the upper hand, tearing the soul body of the head spirit continuously at an extremely fast speed, and his strength reached the extreme!

    This is different from the evenly matched situation that Gu Chen and the others originally imagined, their eyelids twitched.

    "Can the Shouling defeat the Insect King? That''s not good, our bets are all on it!" Fatty Qian said worriedly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were serious. Before the insect king left, he said a word, which made him realize what was going on.

    I thought it was they and Shouling who were plotting against the Zongwang, but in fact, the Zongwang was also plotting against Shouling.

    He left the lair on purpose, because he was afraid that the head spirit would frighten him and dare not show up.

    You must know that with the strength of the head spirit, even if it only shows a little flaw, it may snatch the first medicine in a very short period of time, but the insect king is not worried, what does this mean?

    It means that he believes that his strength is far above the head spirit, and he has already made complete preparations to capture the head spirit this time!

    His target was the head spirit from the very beginning, and the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo was just the bait he used to lure the other party out!

    Gu Chen urged the deep sea Ziji pupil, and the battle for the top of the world became clearer in his eyes.

    There is a unique aura surrounding the soul of the head spirit, which is the original power of old Xuanwu''s arrogance.

    Gu Chen went back to the source, moved his eyes down, and found that at the entrance of that strange space, old Xuanwu was lying there, and the original power in his body kept escaping, connecting ten directions of space into an array.

    No wonder the insect king designed to subdue the old Xuanwu, so he wanted to borrow the power of its slow source!

    In the past years, I am afraid that Shouling tried to snatch the first medicine many times. Although the insect king protected the first medicine, he still couldn''t catch Shouling.

    The stalemate between the two sides changed after the outsiders invaded the secret place. The insect king realized the value of the old Xuanwu, so he set up a plan to subdue it!

    And his scheme also succeeded, today Shouling really caught the trick, before he got the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, he was trapped in its formation by the old Xuanwu!

    With the strange nature of the old Xuanwu''s slowness, the head spirit entered it like entering a quagmire, and could no longer get out easily. Today, the insect king has hope to take it down!

    Gu Chen understood the whole situation in a very short period of time. The head spirit was clearly no match for the insect king. If it lost this battle, all of them would be finished too!

    Gu Chen looked at Lao Xuanwu who was guarding the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo. If he killed Lao Xuanwu, the formation would be broken, and the restraint of the head spirit could be recovered a bit.

    But the Shouling and the Worm King may have fought many times. If it knew that it was still no match this time, would it just run away?

    Gu Chen fell into a dilemma, hesitating whether to act immediately to help kill Old Xuanwu.

    At this moment, Chu Meixin saw an old woman lying not far in front of Old Xuanwu, with excitement in her eyes.

    "Book mother!"

    Regardless of the danger, she rushed up immediately!

    The head spirit has escaped from Granny Shu''s body, and now is the best time to rescue her.

    Chu Meixin rushed up alone, but before Gu Chen had time to react, thunder sounded from behind.

    "The Chaotic Golden Lightning Bamboo really does exist!"

    Yang Fawang, who followed in, saw the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo in the strange space at a glance, and also saw that the insect king was fighting without caring about other things, so he rushed up decisively!

    In his opinion, the competition now is speed, and whoever is faster to grab the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo and escape will be the winner!

    King Yang Fa possessed great speed and rushed over before Chu Meixin. Old Xuanwu noticed him immediately.

    "You stupid guy, at this moment, you are still blinded by greed."

    Old Xuanwu let out the sound of dragon chant, his front feet shook the ground, and the strange slow force rippled out!

    In the state of lightning speed and thunder, Yang Fawang''s speed suddenly slowed down, but his face was full of ferociousness, every pore in his body was soaked in lightning, and the potential in his body was fully stimulated!

    "You old turtle, don''t get in my way!"

    The treasure of the thunder attribute is right in front of him, Yang Fawang is already in a desperate posture, and in the slow field, his speed has been increased again and again!

 Chapter 1395

    The situation became chaotic, the air shouling fought fiercely with the insect king, and below Yang Fawang and old Xuanwu also fought hand to hand.

    One of the two has extreme speed, and the other has the power to slow people down. Under the confrontation between extremely fast and extremely slow, the space is constantly collapsing!

    King Yang Fa completely turned into a piece of thunder, approaching continuously under the slow force of Old Xuanwu, trying to rush in front of it.

    It stands to reason that Yang Fawang is one level lower than the old Xuanwu, and he was severely injured by the insect king before, so there is no chance of winning in such a confrontation.

    But the power of the old Xuanwu divided a large part of the formation to restrict the head spirit in the air, so King Yang shortened the gap between them.

    In addition, he is desperately trying to snatch the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo regardless of the cost at the moment, and the terrifying momentum is even the old Xuanwu finds it extremely difficult!

    Under the extreme collision between the two, Chu Meixin, who was only at the third level, couldn''t get close to the unconscious Grandma Shu, and was almost caught in the thunderstorm brought by King Yang.

    Fortunately, the sword box behind her released a burst of sword energy, which protected her in time and prevented her from being injured.

    Although she was fine, the unconscious Grandma Shu happened to be in the area where Old Xuanwu and King Yang Fa were fighting, and she might be implicated at any time!

    "Grandma!"

    Chu Meixin was in a hurry, and desperately tried to get close to Grandma Shu, but she couldn''t get into the situation at all, and she was so anxious that she burst into tears.

    "Stand back, I''ll save her."

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind her, it was Gu Chen who spoke!

    Gu Chen was still thinking about how to act, but he didn''t expect Chu Meixin and King Yang Fa to interrupt his thoughts.

    Now that the situation was messed up, he simply stopped thinking about it and decided to act according to his instinct!

    Chu Meixin heard Gu Chen''s words, and Lihua''s rainy face showed excitement. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to trouble you, please save Granny Shu!"

    She backed away as she spoke, while Gu Chen ran forward.

    "Fawang Yang, I''ll help you!"

    Gu Chen shouted at Yang Fawang who was in a stalemate.

    "help me?"

    Yang Fawang showed hesitation, not sure whether Gu Chen was telling the truth or a lie.

    "It''s useless for anyone to help, this space has been controlled by the old man!"

    Old Xuanwu said with gloomy eyes and a steady breath.

    Although King Yang Fa has repeatedly increased his speed, there is still a distance of 30 feet away from him. This distance of 30 feet is a natural moat. Every foot forward, he has to face the multiplied source of slowness, which is its absolute domain!

    In this case, no matter how many people come to help, it is the same.

    Gu Chen was noncommittal to the old Xuanwu''s words, glanced at the location where Granny Shu was, and suddenly poked his right hand, the direction was where King Yang Fa was!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The space in front of Yang Fawang fluctuated, and a black vortex suddenly appeared!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Yang Fawang was startled, and suddenly remembered that Gu Chen used this black hole to save him at a critical moment.

    This black hole has the ability to teleport through space!

    He instantly understood what Gu Chen meant when he said he wanted to help, and a moment of hesitation flashed in his heart.

    Is this a trap, or do you really want to help him?

    The other party once saved his life, but also concealed him about key matters, and the two were not friends.

    "Forget it, fight hard, otherwise you won''t be able to kill the old turtle at all!"

    King Yang Fa had already become a gambler when he decided to break the boat, and with blood in his heart, he rushed into the black hole without hesitation!

    As soon as he rushed in, Gu Chen raised his other hand almost instantly, aiming at the position where Old Xuanwu was!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Another black hole manifested extremely quickly behind the old Xuanwu, and Yang Fawang''s figure jumped out of it unexpectedly, bathed in lightning, and the thundering knife slashed down with all its strength!

    In an instant, thousands of thunder snakes surged!

    Old Xuanwu didn''t expect that King Yang Fa would suddenly appear behind him, his face paled in shock, and he only had time to retract his head and limbs into the Xuanwu shell.

    Boom boom boom!

    The reason why it was completely submerged by the thunder was also in an instant, and the magic circle that made all the slowness suddenly failed!

    Gu Chen had been waiting for this moment, and instantly moved to Granny Shu''s side, and brought her back to the original place before the aftermath of the thunder arrived!

    "Grandma!"

    Chu Meixin ran up in surprise, and took the unconscious Grandma Shu from Gu Chen''s hand.

    Gu Chen successfully saved people, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense of accomplishment. Instead, he immediately raised his head and looked at the battle in the air that would determine everything.

    He bullied old Xuanwu, not only to save Granny Shu, but more importantly, to help the head spirit.

    He was worried that the first spirit would choose to abandon them and run away if they were defeated by the insect king. This possibility was certainly possible, but he had to bear the risk.

    The current situation is that the head spirit is obviously no match for the insect king. If he doesn''t help, it will soon be finished.

    The formation of the old Xuanwu was broken, and the head spirit who was restrained in the air was suddenly freed, and the roar was full of surprise.

    Its illusory soul body turned into multiple air currents, revolving around the insect king to fight back, the speed is completely different from before.

    "You still have the courage to come here and miss my business."

    The insect king noticed the situation below, and his eyes turned cold when he looked at Gu Chen.

    This tiny human race, who was played by him at will before, had the courage to destroy his layout after he let him go?

    "Forget it, anyway, your injury is already serious, and you will definitely not be able to escape today!"

    The insect king''s gaze quickly withdrew from Gu Chen and refocused on Shou Ling.

    For a long time, because the speed of the head spirit has always been higher than him, he has been unable to catch it.

    Today, after a lot of hard work, he had already severely injured it in the battle just now, even if it runs now, he is not afraid that he will not be able to catch it!

    Compared with the top-level food that I dream of, other ants are too small, no matter how disgusting they are, they can be ignored for the time being.

    "Insect King, I won''t run away anymore, no matter what today, I will kill you and take back my Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo!"

    With the venomous way of the head spirit, he forcibly captured a large amount of heaven and earth energy, and fought desperately with the insect king!

    "Your Chaotic Golden Lightning Bamboo?"

    The King of Insects had a mocking look in his eyes when he heard this, "You and I know exactly how this chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo came about."

    "Shut up! If you hadn''t taken it for yourself, I would have hoped for the realm of the Creator!"

    The whistling sound of the Shouling was extremely sharp, and when it cleared away, Gu Chen and the others in the canyon below felt pain in their eardrums, feeling inexplicably irritable.

    "No matter how sacred a foreign object is, it cannot help you achieve the realm of the creator. If you want to enter that realm, you have to rely on yourself!"

    The insect king licked his lips, his speed suddenly increased several times, and he rushed forward!

    The battle speed of the two world leaders has entered another realm, and the monks below can no longer see their movements clearly, but can only see the sky continuously cracking, as if it is the end of the world.

    Gu Chen saw that Shouling had finally regained a little disadvantage, and there was no sign of wanting to escape, so he was quietly relieved.

 Chapter 1396

    At this time, the thunderstorm ahead slowly disappeared, and a large pit appeared on the spot.

    In the pit, the tough tortoiseshell of Old Xuanwu was completely shattered by King Yang Fawang''s unprepared and all-out blow. His body was dripping with blood, and a knife glowing with lightning was still stuck in it!

    It was dying, and it kept vomiting blood from its mouth, obviously it had no fighting power.

    King Yang Fa was out of breath. Although his physical strength was exhausted, his face was still full of joy because he had defeated Old Xuanwu.

    He raised his head to look at Gu Chen, just in time to see Chu Meixin hugging Granny Shu, and couldn''t help showing a look of ridicule.

    "I didn''t expect you to help me defeat the old turtle in order to save an old woman who didn''t know where she came from."

    "Your black hole is elusive. You could have snatched the Chaos Golden Lightning Bamboo while I was confronting the old tortoise, but you foolishly gave up!"

    Yang Fawang laughed wildly, he did not appreciate Gu Chen''s help at all, but teased him to the fullest.

    In his opinion, the two sides are using each other, so there is nothing to be grateful for.

    He obviously worked hard to bring him into the game, but gave up the chance to grab the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo in order to save people. In his opinion, it was really stupid.

    "Young Master Gu..."

    Chu Meixin heard Yang Fawang''s ridicule, and also realized that it was indeed an excellent opportunity for Gu Chen just now, but he gave up for her.

    Gu Chen just looked at Yang Fawang calmly, and inadvertently glanced at Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo.

    "You missed the best opportunity, it''s too late now, with my speed, I can get the first medicine before you!"

    King Yang Fa had been on guard against Gu Chen for a long time, and when he saw Gu Chen''s wink, his figure immediately turned into lightning, and he rushed towards that strange space at extreme speed.

    As he said, except for those two who fought in the air, no one present was faster than him. Even Gu Chen''s black hole would take time to open, not as fast as his lightning speed!

    This time there was no one to stop him, Yang Fawang''s eyes were hot, and he rushed into the strange space in one go!

    "Yang Fawang, has no one told you that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself the moment he rushed in, extraordinarily calm.

    The next moment, there was a sudden scream in that space!

    "what--"

    It was King Yang Fa. He didn''t know what happened to him in the space. He screamed again and again, and then his voice gradually weakened until there was no more sound.

    "what happened?"

    Fatty Qian, Xuanzu of the Qi family and even Chu Meixin were all shocked. Seeing Gu Chen''s calm expression as if he had expected it, they couldn''t help but look at him.

    "That space is not so easy to enter right now." Gu Chen shook his head.

    When Fatty Qian and Fatty Qian came here to investigate, he found that the edge of that strange space was full of chaotic air, and chaotic air was like a poison to monks.

    The fight between the Zongwang and the Shouling is so loud today, which aggravates the instability of the space in this area. In this case, how turbulent is the chaotic atmosphere in the strange space?

    King Yang Fa was too anxious, because his body was too exhausted, he was afraid that Gu Chen would be the first to step in, and under the hint of a casual look in his eyes, he rushed in in a daze, naturally there would be no good end.

    Gu Chen explained the situation, Fatty Qian and the three of them all had strange expressions.

    This Yang Fawang is too miserable, he managed to defeat the old Xuanwu, but was tricked by Gu Chen so lightly.

    "Gu Chen, you are really hurt, so now the first medicine is ours!" Fatty Qian said excitedly.

    "Didn''t you hear my lord say that that space is very unstable now, is it full of chaotic energy? King Yang can''t get it, and we can''t get it either." Xuanzu of the Qi family shook his head and said coldly.

    "The most important concern now is not whether we can get the first drug, but whether we can get out of here alive."

    Gu Chen shook his head, people tend to ignore danger because of greed, King Yang Fa is like this, Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family are also like this now.

    The Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo is certainly precious, and Gu Chen is somewhat sure that he can get it, but now he cares more about his own life.

    If the head spirit loses this battle, so what if they grab the first medicine, won''t they all become the food of the insect king?

    With Gu Chen''s reminder, everyone became tense again.

    "My lord, can''t the spirit win?" Qi Family Xuanzu asked worriedly.

    "I''m afraid the odds are not high."

    Gu Chen shook his head solemnly. Although he untied the shackles of the head spirit, judging from the battle situation, the insect king still had the upper hand.

    "Fatty, go search the old tortoise and find the boundary-crossing talisman. Also, before it dies, ask it about its original arrangements after leaving the secret place."

    "If it''s not easy to cross-examine, you can start with the word ''Chijun''."

    While watching the battle in the air, Gu Chen gave Fatty Qian a task.

    They must be as prepared as possible, no matter whether the first beast or the first spirit wins this battle, according to Peng Fu''s previous statement, this secret place may collapse.

    When that time really came, they might still be able to escape here according to the evacuation route of Old Xuanwu.

    "Leave it to me, the old tortoise is dead, this matter is easy to handle."

    Fatty Qian suppressed the anxiety in his heart, nodded, and immediately walked towards Old Xuanwu.

    Originally, Peng Fu was in charge of the interrogation, but now Lao Xuanwu is also in charge of the interrogation, which is perfect.

    The battle that determined everyone''s fate in the sky was in full swing. Although the insect king had the upper hand, the head spirit was originally an invisible body and was good at mental attacks, so he couldn''t do anything with it for a while.

    The two fought continuously, but fell into a stalemate, unable to tell the winner for an entire hour.

    Considering that they have confronted each other for a long time, the result of this battle obviously cannot be separated in a short time.

    Gu Chen paid close attention to the situation, knowing that if he wanted to leave the secret place alive, he had to calm down and wait for possible opportunities.

    It wasn''t long before Fatty Qian interrogated Old Xuanwu, and soon he found the boundary-crossing talisman and got some important information.

    It''s just that Gu Chen was engrossed in the battle in the sky, so he didn''t bother him with it.

    During this period, Granny Shu woke up, she was just in a coma before, her body was fine, and she still had the power to fight.

    This is good news for everyone, the more combat power the better.

    Taking advantage of the stalemate between the Zongwang and the Shouling, everyone also tried the idea of ??Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, just took a closer look, and sure enough, as Gu Chen said, the space inside is very unstable, and Chaos Qi flows everywhere, it is too dangerous to enter rashly .

    In this way, everyone''s thoughts on the treasure were cut off, and all their attention was focused on the sky.

    Everyone is very clear that no matter what the outcome of this battle is, when the victors free their hands, they will be targeted.

    And if they want to leave the secret place alive, they have to work together and fight to the death!

    This turmoil in the secret place of chaos is coming to an end, and everyone wants to have the last laugh.

 Chapter 1397

    In the long rift valley, there are corpses everywhere, a mess.

    A total of hundreds of Daoist realm monks entered the canyon, but there were already very few survivors, and most of the corpses were eaten up by the swarm. The scene was tragic and desolate.

    In contrast, the ground was covered with densely packed silver beetle carcasses, and after the frenzied killing, the number of insect swarms also decreased greatly.

    There are broken walls everywhere, blood is sprinkled on the collapsed rocks and broken trees, and above the canyon, the battle between the two world leaders is still going on.

    The sky has already become riddled with holes, and the monsters in countless secret places in the distance are running away in a hurry, instinctively wanting to stay away from this place of right and wrong.

    Apart from the loud roar of energy, the world fell into another kind of relative silence.

    Gu Chen, Fatty Qian, Chu Meixin, Granny Shu, and Xuanzu of the Qi family stood on a cliff, avoiding the remaining silver beetles sweeping around in the valley, and stared at the two criss-crossing figures in the air holding their breath.

    The winner was about to be decided, the movements of the Zongwang and Shouling tended to be slow, and the injuries on their bodies were also shocking.

    The worm king, whose physical body has evolved to an extremely terrifying level, is now covered in bloodstains, and one of his tails has been broken in half, and he is no longer as powerful as before.

    The appearance of the head spirit is even more worrisome. Although its soul body is illusory, it was condensed and never dispersed before, but now it is like smoke, drifting away all the time.

    This shows that its consciousness, which has a strong soul, has begun to slacken. Compared with the terrible trauma of the insect king, the problem is actually more serious.

    "Within ten moves, you will definitely lose."

    The insect king said coldly, making a prediction about the next battle situation, showing a strong confidence.

    Shouling''s smoky body and face were looming, and his eyes glanced down maliciously.

    "Even if you win me, so what, those people from the outside world are staring at me, you want them to take advantage of it?"

    "They are nothing to be afraid of."

    The insect king didn''t regard the few people below as a threat at all.

    Hearing this, Shouling''s expression became ferocious, as if he was trying to see a dagger, said. "Since this is the case, why do you need to end it within ten moves? Can you block the next blow?"

    After it finished speaking, its eyes suddenly shone brightly, like the sun, accompanied by a high-intensity soul impact!

    The Worm King''s heart froze, thinking that the opponent was going to fight to the death, he closed his eyes subconsciously, and concentrated all his mind on defense!

    The strongest thing in the head spirit is the power of the soul, and after a few hours of consumption, it is at the end of its strength. After this blow, it has no power to resist!

    Unexpectedly, the imaginary soul shock did not come. The insect king opened his eyes and found that the head spirit flew downward at a high speed, and the direction was where several human races were!

    "Aren''t you going to help me? If I die, you won''t be able to live!"

    Before Shouling got close to Gu Chen and the others, he screamed, clearly reaching the verge of despair.

    Gu Chen and the other five had been on guard against any possible situation. Seeing that Shou Ling asked them for help, even though they knew that the other party wanted to bring trouble to the east, they had no choice but to help!

    Whoosh!

    The figure of the insect king fell straight down from a high altitude like an arrow off the string, exuding an astonishing murderous aura all over his body!

    "If you want to die quickly, I will help you!"

    As he roared, the head spirit had turned into several gusts of air, brushing past Gu Chen and the other five, and the five directly faced the insect king.

    "kill!"

    Without hesitation, the original power in their bodies erupted in full force!

    A long spear in the hands of Xuanzu of the Qi family released a destructive black light, biting the sky like a dragon;

    Grandma Shu flicked her sword crutch, splitting into hundreds of sword shadows, covering the void in front of her like a sword net;

    The sword box behind Chu Meixin condensed an extremely solid giant sword light, which slashed upwards;

    Fatty Qian''s eyes burst out with a three-foot-long glow, and the power of the dream rushed towards the insect king;

    A domineering grand plan emerged behind Gu Chen, and the golden phantom raised its huge arms, trying to block the insect king first!

    "die!"

    The insect king''s aura was indomitable, his body was like a meteorite, and he directly pierced through the domineering grand plan, even Fatty Qian''s dream attack failed to stop him!

    The spear of the Xuanzu of the Qi family was broken by the strong wind brought up by his body, and the dense sword net of the book mother-in-law immediately fell apart!

    Only the power of the sword released from the sword box on Chu Meixin''s back was beyond imagination, it actually broke through the insect king''s defense and drew a sword wound on his shoulder!

    Even so, the mighty Insect King had already dispersed the combined attack of the crowd, and let out a sky-shattering roar!

    boom--

    Under this roar, the terrifying power swept out in all directions, and Xuanzu of the Qi family, Granny Shu, and Fatty Qian fell out without any resistance, covered in blood, life and death unknown!

    Chu Meixin was a little better, the sword box behind her released the sword light again to protect her, she just knelt down and couldn''t get up.

    Gu Chen was also hit head-on by the violent force, but relying on the tenacity of his body, he only spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    The joint attack of the five people was almost useless. Even though the insect king was no longer the same as before, he still easily defeated them!

    "If you want to block a car with your arms, you are overwhelmed!"

    The insect king stopped whistling, and withdrew the power released, looking at Gu Chen and Chu Meixin who were still awake, with deep disgust and disdain on their faces.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, the tyrant of origin in his dantian swayed again.

    The insect king took a step to kill these annoying ants, but suddenly sensed that the head spirit over there had escaped into the space where the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo was located.

    Shouling deliberately led the insect king to Gu Chen and the others. It turned out that he didn''t really seek their help, but just wanted to create an opportunity to get close to the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo!

    "Is there any point in playing such tricks now?"

    The insect king sneered, and immediately chased after him without delay!

    Gu Chen and Chu Meixin regained their lives, looked at each other, and smiled wryly.

    "That insect king is too strong."

    Chu Meixin''s pale pretty face had an unusual beauty, and Qiushui''s bright eyes were full of despair.

    Gu Chen looked at the three mothers-in-law who had been seriously injured and passed out in an instant, and did not refute Chu Meixin''s statement.

    That is an existence that has already stood at the pinnacle of racial evolution, and any conventional means may not be his opponent.

    "The head spirit will be killed by him soon, and we won''t be able to escape when he comes out." Chu Meixin looked gloomy.

    Gu Chen thought of the arrogance and conceit that came from the bottom of the insect king, and his heart was stimulated.

    "Are you willing to sit and wait for death?"

    Enduring the severe pain in his body, he walked towards Fatty Qian who was covered in blood, and with a thought, he took him into the space inside his body.

    "Otherwise what else can we do?" Chu Meixin looked at Gu Chen, puzzled by his actions.

    "I have another way, maybe I can kill him."

    Gu Chen said hoarsely, and then walked in front of Xuanzu of the Qi family and Granny Shu, and took them into the space inside his body.

    Chu Meixin''s eyes fluctuated, "Really?"

    "Really, it''s just that even if I kill him, it doesn''t make sense if the head spirit is still alive."

    He looked at Chu Meixin and decided to entrust his life to her.

 Chapter 1398

    "You once said that the main purpose of you coming to this secret place is to capture the head spirit?"

    "The sword box behind you is not simple. You must have hidden some means, otherwise you would not be able to stop the attack of the insect king just now."

    "I want you to go in there with me, I will deal with the insect king, and you will deal with the head spirit."

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, Chu Meixin''s face was moved.

    "But didn''t you say that that space is extremely chaotic right now, not to mention, how can we defeat them?"

    "Ninety-nine out of ten will be a dead end if you try, and out of ten if you don''t try!"

    Gu Chen''s voice became louder, his eyes were clear and decisive. "There is only one percent chance of surviving, do you want to gamble with me?"

    Chu Meixin''s heart was shocked, she looked at the ordinary-looking man in front of her, and nodded heavily. "I''ll listen to you!"

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Gu Chen stepped forward and grabbed Chu Meixin with one hand.

    The generosity of the palm and the warmth from the palm gave Chu Meixin an inexplicable sense of security, and the two of them walked into the entrance of the space where there were almost ten deaths and no life, to gamble on the last chance!

    ...

    This strange space is not big, only a few thousand feet long and wide.

    However, in this small space, there are countless strands of chaotic air floating around.

    The chaotic air was gray and gave off a palpitating atmosphere. What''s more, because of the previous war, there were space cracks everywhere here, which exacerbated the insecurity here.

    As soon as she entered, Chu Meixin felt as if she was walking on thin ice, her thin body was tense.

    "Don''t be afraid, just follow me and you''ll be fine."

    Gu Chen''s calm voice came, he took Chu Meixin''s hand, and every time he landed on the star-wearing moon step, he carefully avoided the cracks in space and the swimming chaotic air.

    He has a lot of attainments in the field of space, so it is easier to act in this place.

    "help me¡­¡­"

    A weak cry for help came from the side, Gu Chen and Chu Meixin turned their heads and found that it was Yang Fawang.

    He ran into this space in a hurry before, and accidentally bumped into the chaotic air. Under the erosion of the chaotic air, most of his body was turned into gray matter, and the source of thunder in his body was also chaotic and disorderly. for several hours.

    Gu Chen looked at Yang Fawang''s earnest gaze, and raised his hand towards him expressionlessly.

    He threw him into an independent black hole space in his body.

    Just after finishing this task, there was a huge thunder in the distance, accompanied by the desperate cry of the head spirit.

    "Why! Why doesn''t the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo recognize me! I grew up under its care, and I am the most qualified to get it!"

    The voice of the head spirit is full of despair and desolation.

    "The Chaos Golden Lightning Bamboo never belonged to anyone. When it fell here endless years ago, we just got its fortune by chance."

    "It''s ridiculous that you think that you can become the creator if you get it. It is only by grasping your naive idea that I can finally succeed."

    The sarcasm of the insect king came.

    Gu Chen and Chu Meixin looked at each other when they heard the words, and they were both shocked.

    "Isn''t the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo grown from this world? If it came from outside, how could it be the first medicine?" Chu Meixin asked incredulously.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, thinking of the power of the Zongwang and Shouling beyond common sense.

    It stands to reason that although a closed world, the middle world, is in the initial stage of chaos, but after all, it is congenitally stunted, how could it be possible to give birth to two masters who are at the peak of the Nine Heavens?

    Gu Chen had doubts about this for a long time, but after listening to the conversation between the two just now, he vaguely understood the mystery.

    The chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo turned out to be not the first medicine, but a treasure from outside the sky. Its appearance raised the limit of the insect king and the first spirit, and gave them the opportunity to spy on the Dao Slashing Realm!

    "I don''t believe it! I must have it!"

    The hysterical voice of Shouling came, followed by a burst of lightning and thunder, and it let out a scream.

    Gu Chen and the two followed the sound and approached quietly, and soon saw a strange scene where the chaotic golden thunder bamboo took root.

    Shouling was covered in green smoke, and was already weak to an extreme level. The insect king was grabbing it, but it had no power to resist.

    The insect king looked at Shouling with hot and greedy eyes, and he said to him. "If you want to become a creator, only extreme evolution is the only way."

    "Endless years ago, the opportunity of this chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo was divided equally between you and me. Since then, the luck to become the Creator has also been divided into two."

    "For so many years, I have hunted and evolved countless creatures in this secret place, but I have never been able to evolve to the most perfect state. The reason is you."

    "As long as I swallow you who has a powerful soul, my evolution will be completely perfect, and I will be able to step into the realm of the creator!"

    As the insect king said, he opened his mouth wide, revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth, and bit the head spirit''s body!

    Shouling''s body was like glue, and the insect king devoured it greedily, and Shouling screamed again and again.

    Such a primitive and savage scene made people tremble, Gu Chen and Chu Meixin tensed up, and slowly moved closer.

    Swish!

    The insect king, who was devouring the head spirit, noticed something, and suddenly turned his head, his eyes were as terrifying as a monster.

    "You escaped with your life twice by chance, and you already know the huge gap between you and me, so you still have the courage to enter here?"

    "Are such inferior races as the human race so stupid?!"

    Gu Chen had already guessed how close it was impossible to sneak, so he simply stopped. The distance now is almost enough.

    "Speaking and shutting are all discriminatory. Do you really think that you are standing at the pinnacle of the race?"

    Gu Chen said coldly, fearlessly.

    "Who gave you the courage to come to me again and again to be presumptuous!"

    The insect king looked coldly and said. "I have decided that when I leave this world and conquer the Chaos Sea, I must exterminate this stupid race of humans!"

    "Stupid and incompetent races are not qualified to continue to reproduce in this world!"

    Gu Chen was amused to hear it, but there was deep disdain in his eyes.

    "You are indeed the only one in this secret place, but in the chaotic sea, there are people who are better than you everywhere."

    "With a little bug like you, it is impossible to conquer the sea of ??chaos. Even the human race you despise has powerhouses that you can''t imagine!"

    "You have no idea how heavy this world is, and how deep the malice of the human race is!"

    Gu Chen''s expression became ferocious, and he suddenly took out a weird green pot!

    This is the gluttonous pot that Kong Sheng gave him before he came to Lei County, and it is a killing weapon made by the Ministry of Industry.

    The insect king is indeed strong, but what is it compared to the behemoth of Xingjun that Gu Chen is trying to overthrow?

    The arrogance and ignorance of the insect king reminded Gu Chen of his frog-like state when he was still in the Ninth Realm.

    All the way away from the Ninth Realm, Gu Chen took every step cautiously and heavily, fearing that if something went wrong, not to mention his own life, the Ninth Realm would perish along with him.

    Therefore, when the Insect King said that he wanted to conquer the Chaos Sea, he felt inexplicable anger in his heart.

 Chapter 1399

    How can this heavy world that he fears, this world that makes him bear the scars all over his body, so easy to deal with?

    The malice of this world is never aimed at anyone, but it is everywhere.

    Today, Gu Chen is going to release the greatest malice here!

    After killing the Insect King, all the opportunities in the secret land of chaos will belong to him, whether greedy or crazy, he will fight for the chance to reach the sky with that one step!

    "Die!"

    Gu Chen threw out the gluttonous pot in his hand!

    "You are courting death!"

    The magic light burst out from the eyes of the insect king, and before the gluttonous pot flew close, it was forcibly smashed into pieces.

    click. click.

    The moment the gluttonous pot shattered, a large cloud of green poisonous mist surged out, turning into a gluttonous beast, and rushed towards the insect king unexpectedly!

    When Kong Sheng handed Gu Chen the gluttonous pot, he once said that unless the Taoist Lord takes action, even if it is an enemy army, the gluttonous pot can save his life once.

    Considering the usual killing methods used by the Ministry of Industry, Gu Chen has already guessed the general ability of this gluttonous pot.

    The terrifying poison atomized into a glutton, enveloping the insect king and the head spirit together!

    Sizzle. Sizzle.

    The Insect King was already covered in blood from the battle, but now under the poisonous mist, the wound smelled of rot, and he roared angrily.

    "It''s useless, even if this poison is the most poisonous in the world, it can poison thousands of troops, but it can''t kill me! You still have to die, no one can beat me!"

    The insect king tore through the poisonous mist with all his strength. Although his body was covered with rotten wounds, he was still full of ferocious flames!

    "This trick is useless, what should I do?"

    Chu Meixin looked nervous, thinking that the green pot just now was Gu Chen''s trump card.

    Gu Chen''s expression was exceptionally calm, he dragged Chu Meixin and ran towards the insect king!

    He became relentless, passed by Chaos Qi several times, Chu Meixin followed in fear, thinking about what gave this man great courage.

    Gu Chen ventured to fly ten feet away from the worm king, and the worm king finally tore through the gluttonous poisonous mist, and when he saw him coming, he had a ferocious smile on his face.

    "Scum, you are going to die!"

    As soon as his words fell, a burst of metallic sound pierced through the world!

    A taupe four-legged square tripod suddenly appeared in Gu Chen''s palm, and slowly lifted into the air while turning around.

    The thickness of the square tripod reveals a domineering and boundless coercion, and there are countless chaotic atmospheres floating in the tripod!

    This is the first time that Gu Chen''s origin tyrant has manifested in front of people. In order to defeat the insect king, he must do his best!

    "Hunting Spirit Secret Technique!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were red, and all his spiritual power was deposited into the cauldron of origin, which was connected with the chaotic energy in this space!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A scene that the Insect King hadn''t expected appeared. Countless strands of chaotic energy in this space were attracted at this moment, drifting away towards the heavy square tripod!

    Along with the evolution of Origin Bading, the Chaos Qi that Gu Chen can control now has reached several feet.

    Although it is a big step forward to control only a few strands and a few feet compared to the beginning, but under normal circumstances, it is of no great use to Gu Chen.

    However, in this secret place, the situation is different.

    The chaotic energy here is already in an extremely active state, as long as there is a bait, they may erupt like a volcano!

    After knowing the specialness of this place, Gu Chen thought of the only way to defeat the insect king, and regarded this place as the last battlefield!

    No matter how strong the insect king is, even Daojun dare not be careless in the face of chaotic energy, but what about him?

    The gluttonous pot is just to weaken the worm king as much as possible and prevent him from escaping with extreme speed, and Gu Chen''s biggest killing move is here!

    Gu Chen immersed all his mind into the cauldron in an instant, and injected all the power of the four original sources in his body into it!

    The insect king is too strong, he can''t hold back at all, he can only go all out!

    Under Gu Chen''s crazy output regardless of the cost, the Origin Bading Cauldron released unprecedented light, and the power of the Hunling Secret Art was also activated to the maximum!

    Then, it turned into an aurora and crashed straight into the insect king!

    During this process, all the chaotic gas in this space seemed to find a vent, and they swam over one after another!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Countless strands of chaotic air were raging, and the insect king felt deep fear for the first time in his life.

    He understood what Gu Chen meant by malice, his scalp went numb, and he let go of the head spirit that was bound by him.

    In this case, he must use all his strength to resist the cauldron, if he can''t stop it, there is only one dead end!

    Seeing that he was out of the control of the worm king, the head spirit was ecstatic, and wanted to escape like the wind.

    However, there was chaotic air everywhere, and it had nowhere to go, so it gritted its teeth, fought to be injured by the chaotic air, and rushed out!

    "what--"

    Part of the soul body was stained with chaotic energy, and the original power in the body was disintegrating at an alarming speed. The head spirit warrior cut off his wrist and forcibly stripped off most of the original source, only to avoid the same fate as King Yang Fa.

    "Great! Great! Unexpectedly, this human race can threaten the insect king. Now I will be the final winner!"

    Shouling could tell at a glance that the sacrifice of the cauldron had exhausted all of Gu Chen''s strength, and when he and the insect king died together, he would naturally become the final winner!

    Swish!

    Suddenly, Chu Meixin''s figure appeared in front of Shouling, making it stunned.

    Chu Meixin''s eyes were firm, and when Gu Chen sacrificed the cauldron, she already understood his meaning and her own value.

    She knows very well what a heavy treasure that can mobilize Chaos Qi means. The other party chose to show their cards in front of her, which means that they have entrusted their lives to her!

    The other party had no reservations, and when it was time to fight to the death, she no longer had the slightest fear or hesitation!

    clang!

    The sword case behind Chu Meixin shattered suddenly, and a dazzling light overflowed from it, turning into the prototype of a divine sword!

    The sword shadow continued to magnify in the eyes of Shou Ling, confining the space in all directions, making it feel as if its soul was about to melt.

    "Do not--"

    The strong sense of life and death crisis made the head spirit struggle and roar desperately, but it had already been injured too badly in the battle with the insect king, and it had lost most of its original power in order to cut off the chaotic energy just now, and it was completely powerless to fight!

    "Roar--"

    In the other direction, the Insect King was surrounded by countless strands of chaotic energy, and the origin tyrant came crashing into him like a broken bamboo. There was no way to hide, so he could only growl and choose to stretch out his arms and carry it hard!

    clang--

    The tripod bumped into the insect king, and the crisp sound reached Jiutian, and the figure of the insect king retreated!

    Its body was dripping with blood under the impact, and its hands were firmly supporting the edge of the tripod body, bleeding from its mouth!

    "Die!"

    Gu Chen roared wildly, his mental power was drained in an instant, and countless strands of chaotic energy moved along with it, completely submerging the insect king holding the tripod!

 Chapter 1400

    Chaos is like a poison, and the insect king is covered with bruises.

    The shrill screams immediately reverberated throughout the space, and the insect king was overwhelmed by the chaotic air, as if he had been pulled into an infinite hell, with fear in his ferocious expression.

    After doing everything, Gu Chen almost ran out of oil and collapsed on the ground, staring at the movement of the insect king.

    Over there, Chu Meixin used the secret method to activate the divine sword embryo, and finally sealed the head spirit into the sword embryo, but her face became pale, it seemed that the price paid by the secret method was too great, and she couldn''t even stand. They couldn''t stand still, and almost passed out.

    "Have you killed him?"

    She tried her best not to faint, and looked at the insect king who was submerged by the chaotic air, her eyes were full of hope.

    The head spirit has been sealed, as long as the insect king is dealt with, they will be able to leave this secret place alive!

    "I heard that even Dao Lord is afraid of Chaos like a tiger. He is only half-step Dao Lord, so he should be powerless to recover."

    Gu Chen was full of anticipation, and said hoarsely.

    Chu Meixin nodded weakly, feeling joy in her heart.

    She bet her life with this man, and now it seems that she succeeded.

    "Do not--"

    The insect king was struggling desperately in the chaotic atmosphere, his eyes were full of strong unwillingness.

    "How many thousands of years have passed, how much did I pay for this evolutionary path?"

    "I am the king destined to be above the entire Chaos Sea, and I will never die in this place!"

    "No one can kill me, I haven''t seen the outside world yet, I don''t want to die, I won''t die!"

    His roar was hysterical, completely crazy, and finally turned into an extremely sharp whistle.

    Gu Chen and Chu Meixin were the first to bear the brunt of the howling sound, and the two spit out a big mouthful of blood, causing more injuries.

    And the howling sound spread out of the space and into the canyon!

    buzz buzz.

    The sound of countless wings vibrating came from outside, causing inexplicable fear to appear on the faces of Gu Chen and Chu Meixin who were struggling on the ground.

    "not good."

    As soon as Gu Chen finished speaking, he saw a large group of silver beetles swarming in from outside, following their route like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep!

    "Dead."

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Chu Meixin''s mouth. Given her poor state at the moment, she was powerless to protect herself from the ravages of the swarm.

    The insect king roared desperately, maybe he wanted to drag them into the water together and die together.

    Gu Chen looked at the silvery swarm of insects, with strong unwillingness in his eyes.

    He has also reached his limit, so can he only end up being eaten up by the swarm?

    buzz buzz.

    Under the desperation of the two, the insect swarm passed them directly, and flew towards the insect king!

    The two of them were astonished, and then they saw silver beetles jumping on the chaotic air frantically like committing suicide!

    Every silver beetle burst and died quickly after hitting the chaotic gas, but at the same time, a piece of flesh and blood on the shattered body of the bug king would escape from the erosion of the chaotic gas.

    The insect king is actually using the lives of a large number of people to try to save his own life!

    "It''s too bad, we must not let the insect king come back to life!"

    Just after escaping, Gu Chen realized that a bigger crisis was coming, so he tried to stand up.

    He tried to continue urging the origin tyrant to kill the swarm, but he pressed his hands on the ground desperately to support it, but felt his head faint for a while, and he couldn''t use his strength at all!

    "hateful!"

    Gu Chen roared angrily, finally killed the insect king, but in the end he was still going to be brought back to life?

    Boundless despair gradually filled the hearts of Gu Chen and Chu Meixin, everything seemed to be over.

    And they tried their best, but they were still losers in the end.

    "Hahaha, inferior and incompetent race, when I recover, I will definitely tear you to pieces!"

    Seeing that there was hope, the King of Worms smiled ferociously, his nose and mouth were full of blood.

    The uncontrollable laughter echoed, but stopped in the next moment!

    Strange ripples appeared in the chaotic airflow, from the outside world, it seemed that something was approaching rapidly.

    The size of the visitor was extremely large, and the insect king''s powerful senses instinctively felt uneasy.

    "What is it?"

    He stared at the entrance with suspicious eyes.

    buzz buzz.

    There was a huge noise, like a swarm of insects moving in a large area, and it seemed to be different from the sound made by a swarm of silver beetles.

    When Gu Chen heard this voice, he was slightly taken aback.

    "It''s them, here they come..."

    Gu Chen murmured, with ecstasy in his eyes!

    The first colorful and brilliant Sky-swallowing Demon Butterfly appeared at the entrance of the space, with a frightening greed in its eyes.

    Immediately followed by the second one, and the third one, until it is so densely packed that there is no end in sight!

    After the group of swallowing demon butterflies were stocked by Gu Chen, out of the instinct of evolution, they stared at the group of silver beetles.

    However, after an accident occurred in the Zerg''s lair, leaving behind a large number of silver beetle corpses, they and their companions passed on one after another, and they rushed to the canyon.

    They were originally just nibbling on the corpses of the silver beetles on the outside, and they didn''t know the changes in this space.

    However, the desperate cry of the insect king just now summoned the few remaining compatriots, and at the same time summoned the group of swallowing demon butterflies!

    Chasing the instinct of evolution, the butterflies flew into this space, and saw the insect king at first sight!

    In their eyes, the insect king who is dying at this moment is an irresistible delicacy, holding the key to the evolutionary path!

    Thus, the Heaven-swallowing Butterflies were excited and ecstatic until they climaxed!

    "Roar--"

    They roared like beasts, opened their mouths with sharp weapons, and rushed towards the insect king frantically!

    The group of swallowing demon butterflies was originally waiting for work, and it had swallowed a large number of silver beetle corpses in the valley before, and it was at its peak.

    They scrambled to be the first, and wave after wave poured into this space, the number was tens of millions!

    "Do not!"

    The insect king looked at the densely packed Sky Swallowing Demonic Butterflies who opened their mouths towards him, and the hope that had just been ignited in his heart was shattered, completely desperate, and completely collapsed!

    Tear!

    The demon butterflies rushed forward, relying on their sheer numbers to overwhelm the obstructing silver beetle, and then bit the insect king''s skin, instantly tearing off a small piece of flesh and blood!

    During this period, many Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies were killed by Chaos Qi on the spot, but the latecomers had no fear, and under the instinct of evolution, they frantically launched an offensive!

    The pitiful generation of insect kings, the absolute supreme in this chaotic secret land, at the end of his life became a delicacy eaten by the heaven-swallowing demon butterflies, and his flesh and blood were bitten off piece by piece!

    This is an extremely cruel and bloody picture, which vividly interprets the natural selection of nature and the law of the jungle.

    In exchange for an unprecedented evolution, the butterfly group spared no expense.

    Gu Chen watched the insect king being devoured bit by bit, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    He never thought of letting the butterflies take action, but in the end they saved him, and everything was God''s will.

    He survived, and he became the biggest winner in this chaotic secret place!

 Chapter 1401

    The insect king was finally killed, and Gu Chen and Chu Meixin, who survived the catastrophe, felt relieved.

    "This place is not safe, and once the insect king dies, the entire secret place may collapse, we must get out as soon as possible."

    Chu Meixin strenuously approached Gu Chen, looked at the chaotic energy floating in the distance, and gave a weak reminder.

    Gu Chen nodded, gathered the mental power he had recovered with difficulty, and plucked two petals from the three-color lotus in the inner space again.

    He swallowed one piece directly, and handed the other piece to Chu Meixin.

    Time is running out, they must recover a little bit of strength as soon as possible, otherwise it would be unjust if they did not die under the hands of the Insect King, but died due to other accidents.

    Chu Meixin took the petals from Gu Chen''s hand and swallowed them without much hesitation, and the two hurriedly recovered.

    The medicinal effect of the three-color Bingdilian is amazing. After half an hour, the strength in Gu Chen''s body recovered a little.

    Chu Meixin''s complexion also improved a lot. Seeing that Gu Chen finished healing, she also finished.

    The two got up and glanced at the few remains of the insect king that had been eaten by the sky-swallowing butterfly, as if they had passed away.

    After the butterflies gnawed on the insect king, the body that benefited the most continued to ooze out strong light, looking precarious.

    However, a large part of them did not rob much flesh and blood, and benefited limitedly. After the corpse of the insect king was gone, they flew out along the exit with unsatisfied intentions, and continued to eat the corpses of the insect swarm outside.

    Chu Meixin looked at the butterflies fearfully. Although these butterflies were beautiful in appearance, she had witnessed their ferocity with her own eyes, and she was afraid that they would stare at herself and Gu Chen.

    "Don''t worry, they are our own."

    Gu Chen said something casually, then waved to Chu Meixin''s sluggish gaze, those sky-swallowing demon butterflies that kept overflowing with strong light suddenly flew towards him unsteadily, and finally returned to the space in his body.

    "You know a lot of skills, and you can also command fierce insects." Chu Meixin laughed dumbfounded.

    "Let''s take what we need and get out of here as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen smiled happily, and took the lead towards the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo.

    Chu Meixin followed behind, and from a distance, she could see the golden bamboo rooted in the chaos, the atmosphere was extraordinary, and the lightning was everywhere.

    "I am already satisfied with getting the head spirit, this Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo is yours now."

    When they got close, Chu Meixin spoke seriously.

    Working with Gu Chen this time, to be honest, she felt that she owed him too much kindness.

    If it weren''t for him, it would be impossible for her to save Grandma Shu, let alone get her head as she wished.

    The head spirit in this chaotic secret place is more powerful than ordinary head spirits. Now that the Excalibur Sword Embryo has obtained it, the day of great success can be expected, and the significance to her is unimaginable by others.

    Gu Chen glanced at Chu Meixin unexpectedly, and smiled. "Even if you don''t tell me, I won''t give you this thing."

    Chu Meixin suffocated for breath, wondering if this guy was joking, so she stared. "Don''t be complacent, have you forgotten the situation of the head spirit before? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pick off the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo."

    Gu Chen nodded, he naturally thought of this, he didn''t dare to pick it up directly, but turned into an imaginary big hand, and took it out carefully.

    Crackling!

    As soon as the big hand touched the bamboo body, a terrifying golden lightning burst out, it collapsed immediately, and the energy scattered!

    Gu Chen frowned for a moment, while Chu Meixin smiled gloatingly.

    "According to what the King of Worms and Shou Ling said, this chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo came from the outside world, but I''m a well-educated person among people of my age, but I''ve never heard of such a strange thing in the Chaos Sea."

    "This thing is rooted in the chaos, and it absorbs nutrients from the chaos. I''m afraid it won''t be able to be received by ordinary means."

    Chu Meixin coughed and expressed her opinion.

    After Gu Chen reminded her, his eyes flickered, attracting the overlord of origin.

    The taupe four-legged square tripod slowly flew towards the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo in front, Chu Meixin couldn''t help watching it carefully.

    This cauldron played a vital role in defeating the insect king today.

    She couldn''t see where it came from, but this was the first time she had heard of a treasure that could use Chaos Qi.

    The Origin Bading came to the sky above the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, and Gu Chen, who was connected with his mind, suddenly felt an extremely excited emotion.

    Ba Ding was excited, many times more excited than when he absorbed Primal Chaos Qi, so much so that Gu Chen could clearly sense it!

    Originally, Gu Chen just wanted to say that Origin Bading can withstand Chaos Qi, and maybe he can also help him take the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, so he just gave it a try.

    Who would have thought that he would be so excited to get the Origin Bading Cauldron, Gu Chen simply let go of his control over it.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Without Gu Chen''s intervention, the cauldron of origin turned its mouth downwards, pouring out countless strands of chaotic energy inside!

    The chaotic air submerged the Golden Thunder Bamboo, and quickly merged with its surroundings.

    Then, like a long whale absorbing water, the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo was uprooted and flew into the Origin Tyrant Cauldron without any further movement.

    The whole process was extremely smooth, and the self-defense of Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo failed to stop Origin Bading at all!

    "It''s really a treasure!" Chu Meixin exclaimed.

    "Your sword is not bad." Gu Chen looked at the divine sword on Chu Meixin''s back, and smiled lightly.

    The original sword box has been broken, and Chu Meixin''s divine sword looks light blue and translucent, with a soul light flowing back and forth inside.

    This sword is not simple, and Gu Chen has an intuition. Chu Meixin said so straightforwardly that the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo was given to him, it must be because the benefits brought to her by sealing the head spirit this time are far beyond his imagination.

    The two got what they wanted, tacitly kept secrets from each other.

    Gu Chen retracted the Origin Bading Cauldron into his dantian. At this moment, the surrounding space trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse.

    "Walk!"

    The two looked at each other, and immediately left this strange space. As soon as they left, the space collapsed!

    Returning to the canyon, looking at the strange space annihilated in the turbulent flow, the two were both grateful and afraid.

    Click click click click.

    The sky above is cracking rapidly like a mirror, and the earth below is also extending cracks.

    "Too many heads of the world have disappeared, this secret place is about to collapse!" Chu Meixin said with a serious expression.

    "Fortunately, we have already obtained the crossing talisman."

    Gu Chen took out Old Xuanwu''s Boundary Transcendence Talisman and Peng Fu''s Misfortune Talisman from his body respectively. With these two Dao Talismans, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to leave, the trouble will come later.

    "The outside world must have been surrounded by Lei Jun''s army. After we go out, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." Chu Meixin thought about the next question.

    "The old tortoise is being rescued outside. I originally wanted to use this escape route, but it is dying and can''t help, and Fatty Qian is also in a coma." Gu Chen sighed.

    After being interrogated by Fatty Qian, the old tortoise was thrown into the inner space by him. He would be useless as he was dying, and Fatty Qian was still unconscious, so Gu Chen had nothing to do with the outside supporters. Know.

    As a result, they are now on their own.

 Chapter 1402

    "What is the maximum area covered by the mist that you cast before that can interfere with other people''s consciousness?" Chu Meixin thought deeply.

    "I''ve never tried it, but if I use it with all my strength, it can cover at least a dozen Xinghai forests, right?" Gu Chen estimated, and somewhat understood what Chu Meixin meant.

    "Is it that wide?"

    Chu Meixin was overjoyed when she heard the words, and explained: "Because this secret place is originally the middle realm of the Longevity Realm, when it collapses, the impact will radiate to the outside world, causing chaos."

    "At that time, you can use that mist Taoism to further aggravate the chaos. With your previously elusive black hole, we should be able to escape the blockade of the Thunder County army!"

    Gu Chen knew that this method might be feasible, so he pondered. "Just that is not enough. Once we escape successfully and the secret place of chaos collapses again, Lei County will block the Longevity Realm in the next step. The real problem lies in escaping from the Longevity Realm."

    Once the chaotic window of the Longevity Realm is completely blocked by Lei County, there will be no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth, and it will only be a matter of time before it is discovered.

    And the later you leave the Longevity Realm, the tighter the Lei County blockade will be, the more masters will arrive, and the less hope of escape will be.

    The reason why Gu Chen wanted to know about the supporters of Old Xuanwu was because he guessed that they had prepared a way to evacuate the Longevity Realm as soon as possible in the morning, and wanted to borrow some strength.

    "I can''t think about it that much now, this secret place is about to collapse, let''s escape here first."

    Chu Meixin smiled wryly, she understood Gu Chen''s real concerns, but now she can only take one step at a time.

    "we can only do this."

    Gu Chen couldn''t think of a better way, nodded, and then whistled.

    The whistle spread far and wide, and the Heaven-swallowing Butterflies near and far heard it, and flew towards him one after another, like swallows returning to their nests.

    "There are still many treasures in this canyon, but unfortunately we may not have time to take them away."

    Chu Meixin looked at the mountains and rivers that were about to collapse, and said regretfully.

    The treasure house of the Zerg Nest, and the storage rings worn by hundreds of Taoist monks who died in the canyon, are a huge wealth that they can''t imagine.

    That almost represented the treasures of the entire Chaos Secret Land, but in the current environment, they obviously didn''t have the time or thought to search for the corpses one by one.

    "That''s not necessarily the case, here."

    Gu Chen glanced at the Heaven-swallowing Butterfly flying towards him in the distance, and Chu Meixin followed his gaze, her beautiful eyes widened involuntarily.

    I saw the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterflies clutching storage rings, or exotic flowers and weeds, like hardworking porters, and none of them returned empty-handed!

    "Is this your order?"

    Chu Meixin was speechless. In such an urgent situation before, this man still had time to think about the treasure in the valley.

    "That''s their own behavior, but it can be considered that I have taught them well." Gu Chen smiled, looking at the butterflies with hopeful eyes.

    After the butterflies devoured a large number of silver beetle corpses in the valley, their bodies were mutating, and he could clearly feel that their spirituality, agility, and defense were improving.

    This refers to the ordinary sky-swallowing demon butterflies. Those demon butterflies that have eaten the insect king and obtained the greatest fortune are undergoing rapid transformation in his body. It is hard to imagine how big the evolution will be this time.

    Countless devil butterflies danced lightly, carrying huge wealth, and returned to Gu Chen''s body lightly in the collapsed mountains and rivers.

    When all the heaven-swallowing butterflies returned, Gu Chen took Chu Meixin to the sky.

    "We''ll leave after the secret place completely collapses."

    The wings of time and space spread out behind Gu Chen, standing on the nine heavens, mobilizing the power of the source to stabilize the space around him, and at the same time took out the boundary-crossing talisman and the amulet of avoiding disaster with one hand.

    When the secret place completely collapses, the most commotion will be caused, and the outside world will inevitably be the most chaotic at that time, and it is the time when it is easiest to escape.

    In fact, there is a great risk in doing so. Ordinary monks may not have time to evacuate, and they will confess to the space turbulence caused by the collapse of the secret place.

    But Gu Chen is well versed in the way of space, and with the help of boundary-crossing talisman and disaster-avoiding talisman, he is naturally more confident.

    Chu Meixin obediently followed Gu Chen, almost obeying him.

    From the moment she knew him to the present, every step of calculation he has made, as well as his constantly exposed strength, have made her extremely admired.

    Because of her status and the talent she possessed since she was a child, she has always been aloof, and there are few peers who look down on her in her bones.

    But here in Gu Chen, even she herself didn''t realize that she actually developed a submissive and dependent mentality.

    Boom boom boom!

    The earth was fragmented, and the sky completely collapsed, revealing the turbulent flow of the dark space.

    The whole world was collapsing, and Chu Meixin stood slightly behind Gu Chen, looking at his broad shoulders, and felt a strange feeling.

    Is it just a sense of security? Or have other feelings?

    Chu Meixin was thinking wildly, in the environment where the world collapsed, only she and Gu Chen were left in the world, she actually felt a little romantic.

    "Ready to go!"

    Gu Chen was just concentrating on it. When the collapse around him reached its peak, he pinched the Boundary Crossing Talisman and the Misfortune Talisman in his hand, and urged them to move at the same time!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Time and space changed, the world was spinning, and the two left.

    ...

    "Two Dharma Kings, something is wrong, the entrance to the secret place shows signs of collapse!"

    "The entrance to the secret place has completely collapsed, and King Yang Fa has not returned yet!"

    The forest of Xinghai was originally located in the barracks where the Lei County army was stationed, news came one after another, which caught people off guard.

    From the collapse of the entrance to the complete annihilation of the entire secret place, the time for people to react is too short, and it is difficult to mobilize such a huge army quickly.

    "Yang Yongxing, this useless thing, did he die in the secret place?"

    "According to the prepared plan, block the entire star road. Once the secret place collapses, the survivors may take the opportunity to escape!"

    In surprise and shock, the two Kings of Thunder and Lightning quickly issued orders, and a well-trained soldier named Lei County was dispatched like a tide!

    "Not good, the star road with a radius of 100,000 miles is full of space turbulence, and there are unknown continent fragments appearing from space cracks!"

    "A large number of corpses were found in the fragments of the continent, and some surviving beasts are attacking our defense line!"

    "A strange white mist suddenly appeared, and the third, sixth, and seventh legions all lost contact!"

    In the next few hours, due to the impact of the collapse of the secret land, the entire star road was in chaos, and the blockade of the Leijun army was greatly affected.

    It wasn''t until a day later that the space turbulence in a radius of one hundred thousand miles gradually subsided, and the situation was brought under control.

    However, apart from the discovery of a large number of land fragments and some shocking corpses that appeared with the land fragments, the soldiers of Lei County did not find any survivors!

    The two thunder and lightning kings who were sitting in the command camp came to a piece of floating land afterwards, looked at the mutilated corpses of monks, and their eyes were extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1403

    "Dharma King Qingcang, what do you think? Are all the people in the secret place dead?"

    The eagle king with crooked horns and a pair of wings growing behind his back asked with evil eyes.

    "We didn''t find many valuable treasures in these drifting ruins, and there were no storage rings left on these corpses. There are definitely survivors who escaped!"

    King Qingcang is tall and thin, with a pair of cyan pupils, sparks of electricity flashing in his pupils all the time.

    "In this way, the other party escaped under our eyes. Is it possible that Yang Yongxing directed and acted himself?" Eagle Law King said with flickering eyes.

    "Although Yang Yongxing''s lightning speed is extremely fast, he has the greatest chance of escaping from our sight, but I don''t think he will betray the lord madly because of the great chance in the secret land." King Qingcang shook his head, denying King Eagle''s plan. guess.

    "Then besides him, who else can escape from under our noses so quickly? Could it be that old tortoise?" Eagle King said again.

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s him, or maybe it''s not. There was chaos before, and even our spiritual consciousness was greatly affected by the turbulent flow of space. It is not impossible for monks who generally ask about the realm to escape from under our noses by luck. .¡±

    King Qingcang thought, "Earlier, the Third Route Army reflected a strange white mist, which greatly affected their blockade. Perhaps it was the ghost of the survivors."

    "Then what should we do now? Yang Yongxing''s life and death are unknown, and we don''t even know who the survivors are. If the Lord blames him, the consequences will be extremely bad!"

    Thinking of the consequences of doing things unfavorably, King Yingfa felt even worse.

    "No matter whether Yang Yongxing is dead or alive, and no matter who the survivors are, he or they will always leave this longevity world."

    "As long as they can''t leave the Longevity Realm, no matter how much fortune they have grabbed, it''s meaningless!"

    Qing Cang Dharma King''s blue pupils were filled with cold air.

    "The order continues. We will send a small group of soldiers to continue searching in the ruins of the starry sky. As for the rest of the army, immediately block the chaotic path that leaves the Longevity Realm, and even a fly will not be able to sneak out of the country!"

    "At the same time, investigate every longevity faction that participated in the Xuanwu Banquet. If the survivors come from these families, they may flee back to their own territory."

    Eagle King nodded, "Then what are we two doing?"

    "us?"

    King Qingcang smiled coldly: "The two of us guard the Chaos Path and Window in person, and we must catch the survivors no matter how long it takes!"

    "The chances that appear in my Lei County belong to my Lei County only, and only belong to the Lord Lord. No one can try to steal it!"

    ...

    Longevity Realm, far away from the forest of the star sea, is on a desolate death star.

    Deep in the depths of the Death Star, a cave was temporarily opened.

    Gu Chen was sitting alone, counting the gains from this trip to the secret place.

    It had been a few days since he escaped from the secret place. On the same day, he and Chu Meixin successfully escaped from the secret place with the help of boundary-crossing talisman and disaster-avoiding talisman. As soon as they came out, they bumped into Lei Jun''s army.

    Fortunately, the movement caused by the collapse of the secret place was bigger than they imagined. Under the cover of the sea of ??lost fog, Gu Chen used the black hole to take Chu Meixin to shuttle at a high speed. Fortunately, before General Lei Jun found out, he escaped from that place. place.

    After that, they didn''t stop until the surrounding area was confirmed to be safe, and then they temporarily settled in this desolate place to heal their injuries.

    Fatty Qian, Xuanzu of the Qi family, and Granny Shu all woke up after that, and had been recovering from their injuries for several days, while Chu Meixin, holding her sword in her arms, had been ecstatically studying it for several nights.

    Gu Chen''s recovery ability is already strong, and his injuries have almost completely healed in the past few days, and he is thinking about sorting out what he has gained.

    This trip to the chaotic secret land, although there were many deaths and deaths, it was undoubtedly worth it.

    Not only is it worth it, but the harvest has greatly exceeded his original imagination!

    "Leaving aside the many treasures brought back by the butterfly group, I have almost wiped out all the world leaders in the secret ground."

    Gu Chen counted, his whole heart was in full bloom.

    First of all, there are three chaotic rough stones, which are the first stones in the secret place, which can provide him with a large amount of original energy, refine and absorb all of them, and his cultivation base will usher in a huge leap!

    The second is the three-color Bingdilian. Gu Chen thought it was just an elixir, but after learning that the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo did not grow in a secret place, he can be sure that the three-color Bingdilian is the first medicine that countless people dream of!

    This first medicine was born with the first stone. Gu Chen sensed the change in the luck of the secret place, not only because of getting the three rough chaos stones, but also because of it.

    Just a single petal can bring a seriously injured cultivator back to life. Gu Chen knew that after refining the three-color lotus into a elixir, he would be able to save a few more lives.

    If it is said that the first medicine and the first stone were obtained by Gu Chen by luck, then the first beast and the chaotic golden thunder bamboo were all obtained by his desperate efforts.

    As a nearly perfect evolutionary, the First Beast King is undoubtedly the first of many world leaders.

    Although it is dead, the group of swallowing demon butterflies devoured it and its race, and now they are all in a wonderful state of evolution.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what they would evolve into, but he was looking forward to it when he thought of the Zerg''s dominance in the secret ground.

    As for the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo, after being taken into the cauldron by the Origin Bading Cauldron, Gu Chen quietly observed, and found that since then, the Origin Bamboo Cauldron has been refining this treasure of unknown origin all the time.

    Every inch of the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo is refined, the Origin Bading Cauldron will produce obvious evolution, which surprises Gu Chen endlessly.

    Apart from the fact that the head spirit was acquired by Chu Meixin, the three world capitals all fell into the hands of Gu Chen, plus the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo, with Gu Chen''s concentration, every time he counted, he felt like he was staying on top of the clouds .

    It''s a pity that although he is a treasure right now, he hasn''t really escaped from the danger, and he can''t digest and absorb it at all. Gu Chen is inevitably a little worried about gains and losses.

    "It is inseparable from this longevity world, everything is just a floating cloud!"

    Thinking of these, Gu Chen calmed down instantly.

    "Gu Daoyou, our injuries are getting better, we should talk about where we are going next."

    In the dark, Granny Shu took the lead, and Chu Meixin, Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family came to Gu Chen together.

    Although they have been busy healing their injuries in the past few days, they can guess the current situation of the outside world.

    The matter of the secret place of chaos caused too much trouble, and too many strong people died because of it. As the only five people left, it was too difficult for them to escape from this vortex.

    The Death Star they are currently hiding in may be exposed at any time.

    And every extra day they stayed in the Longevity World, the lower their chances of successfully escaping.

    Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu got the head spirit as they wished, and now they just want to leave this longevity world as soon as possible to avoid accidents.

    Although Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family were local monks in the Longevity Realm, many people knew that they had participated in the Xuanwu Banquet, so they would definitely not be able to return to the family now.

    In this way, everyone is tied to a warship, and everyone is prosperous, and everyone is damaged!

 Chapter 1404

    Deep in the ground, everyone looked at Gu Chen.

    After going through this period of time, everyone has subconsciously been convinced by Gu Chen, believing that he can lead them out of the current dangerous situation.

    "We got a lot of treasures in the secret place of chaos this time. When we are out of danger, we will distribute them according to your contributions, and we will never treat you badly."

    Gu Chen didn''t immediately mention the matter of getting away, but took the initiative to mention sensitive matters involving everyone''s interests.

    This time I was able to leave the secret place of chaos safely, and everyone present has a greater or lesser credit.

    Now that everyone has cooperated, we must insist on a fairness. If you want to get out, you need everyone to trust and help each other. That''s why Gu Chen mentioned this matter first, so that everyone can feel at ease.

    There is no unreasonable dedication, and no unreasonable hatred. Gu Chen knows that if he wants a horse to run fast, he must feed enough grass.

    The three chaotic rough stones and the three-color tying lotus belonged to him, and the first beast was swallowed by the butterflies and indirectly saved everyone, so the only treasures that need to be distributed on the surface are the chaotic golden thunder bamboo and a lot of other treasures.

    The Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo has been taken away by the Origin Bading Ding, and Gu Chen thinks he contributed the most, so it is only natural to accept it.

    As for the other numerous treasures, although they are not as good as the world''s first in terms of quality, they are also extremely rare in the outside world, and the most important thing is that the quantity is quite amazing.

    He will distribute this part of the treasures according to everyone''s contribution at that time. In short, he will not treat himself or others badly.

    The reason to wait until out of danger before distributing is to ensure that everyone on the ship can work together.

    Having passed the age of easily trusting others, Gu Chen is more willing to use interests and the same goal to maintain a cooperative relationship.

    Seeing that Gu Chen took the initiative to distribute the harvest of this secret realm according to his work, everyone except Chu Meixin''s performance was relatively flat, and everyone showed joy.

    How could they not think about this matter, but because they were all seriously injured and unconscious at the last moment, they were rescued by Gu Chen, the credit is actually very small, so I am embarrassed to mention it.

    Gu Chen took the initiative to mention it, which can be said to be an affirmation to them, and it also shows that he is generous enough to cooperate with him.

    At the moment, the original estrangement among the people disappeared, and the Xuanzu of the Qi family was even more excited, with the urge to serve Gu Chen for the rest of his life.

    Although he was controlled by the life and death ban at the beginning to obey the other party, what he saw and heard during this trip to the secret place has made him realize the importance of following a strong man.

    Anyway, it is impossible for him to go back to the Qi family now, and following this master may be the best choice!

    "We''ll talk about the distribution of the harvest later, Fatty, can the old turtle''s evacuation route help us?"

    Gu Chen took it lightly, and the topic returned to the urgent task.

    "According to my interrogation of Old Xuanwu, you guessed it right, he has a very complicated relationship with the faction called ''Chi Jun'', and seems to be a high-ranking figure in this faction."

    Fatty Qian''s expression brightened. He fell into a coma before he escaped from the secret place. He always felt ashamed, and now he finally had a place to display his value.

    "According to what the old tortoise said, after he escaped from the secret place, a large number of masters from Chi County would come to meet him, but things have changed, and these masters don''t know where they are now."

    "The old tortoise does have a way to contact these people, but in my opinion, if Lei County completely seals off the longevity world, relying on them will not be of much use. Moreover, the old tortoise has not appeared, and they may have become suspicious."

    Fatty Qian expressed his own analysis. In his opinion, the power of Chijun is unreliable. Maybe they are some experts, but how can they compare to the army of Leijun with strict military discipline?

    Gu Chen has learned about Chi Jun from the Yin Beast Master, and knows that most of the recruits of this force are casual cultivators, and they haven''t cooperated much with each other, and their mobility is indeed insufficient.

    If it was when they escaped from the secret place, they could still play a supporting role, but now that the Lei County army must have gone to war, I am afraid that it is really as Fatty Qian said, they are not very useful, at most they can help to distract.

    "It seems that we still have to rely on ourselves. How tight the blockade of Thunder County is right now, and it may not be clear whether the Chaos Pathway has passed through. Let''s collect information first."

    Gu Chen thought it over, it''s time for everyone to go out to understand the situation.

    None of the four objected. It was meaningless to stay here on the Death Star. If it happened to be discovered by the Thunder County patrolling army, it would be even more unclear.

    A quarter of an hour later, the five disguised themselves and left the place together.

    Two days later.

    The Longevity Realm is only a few star roads away from the Chaos Path Window. Gu Chen and the other five hid beside a meteorite, looking into the distance at the Leijun army in armor and patrolling everywhere.

    "Lei County''s reaction speed is faster than we imagined, and the entire longevity world is now full of Lei County soldiers!" Granny Shu said solemnly.

    "There are two chaotic paths and windows leaving the Longevity Realm. Now both sides are blocked by the army. I also heard that there are several Dharma kings sitting in the town in person. It is too difficult to escape." Xuanzu of the Qi family sighed.

    In the past two days, they have investigated around privately, and what they learned is really not optimistic.

    Lei Jun showed his determination not to give up until he found the survivors of the secret place. He arranged garrisons in all the major star fields and important star roads in the Longevity World to constantly investigate suspicious monks.

    The scale of its use is extremely rare. In order not to let any suspicious people go, they even implemented a continuous sitting system, requiring all forces in the longevity world to check their own sites. If there is any suspicious situation and does not report it, they will have to pay a price!

    In this case, the Longevity Realm has become a huge urn, and there is no way to escape. If you continue to run around, you will be discovered sooner or later.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Everyone felt worried, and Gu Chen was also silent in thought.

    He was thinking about whether he could kill a bloody path directly through the chaotic window, but quickly rejected this idea.

    According to the rumors in the past few days, the two Thunder Kings and countless soldiers from Thunder County are stationed at the Chaos Path Window.

    The two thunder kings are troublesome enough, and the army is not easy to mess with.

    To fight out, the price is too high and the risk is too great.

    "If the butterfly group can evolve smoothly, my strength will also improve, so I will be more confident in doing so."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he came up with the idea of ??finding a safe place to live in seclusion for a while.

    He told everyone about this idea.

    "The current situation is that you can''t escape the longevity world, and you can''t even contact the outside world. Finding a place to hide to avoid the limelight is indeed a feasible choice."

    Chu Meixin took the lead in agreeing that she, like Gu Chen, had a huge harvest and wanted to absorb it as soon as possible.

    "This is a way, but now Lei County is so strict, where can we hide?"

    Xuanzu of the Qi family was frowning, his Qi clan''s ancestral star would definitely not be able to go back, and all the major powers participating in the Xuanwu Banquet must have secret sentries from Lei County watching.

 Chapter 1405

    Gu Chen, Chu Meixin, and Grandma Shu were all silent for a while. They are not from the longevity world. They are not familiar with the place here, so they will be conspicuous no matter where they hide.

    Seeing that everyone was in trouble, Fatty Qian hesitated for a while before saying. "I thought, there''s a place we can go that''s absolutely safe."

    "Oh? I don''t know where it is?" Everyone was surprised, why did Fatty Qian speak so firmly.

    "My great-grandfather''s hermitage, he spent a lot of money to build it, it''s very secret, only he and I know the location." Fatty Qian explained.

    "Your great grandfather, isn''t that the old Patriarch Qian? Didn''t he pass away a few months ago?" The Profound Patriarch of the Qi family was stunned.

    Gu Chen was also surprised. When he was pretending to be Fatty Qian, he had heard people say that the ancestor of the Qian family had passed away a few months ago. Because of this, the Qian family was taken over by Fatty Qian, and he came to attend the Xuanwu Banquet.

    "Ahem, my great-grandfather is actually not dead. A few months ago, he calculated that the world of longevity would be turbulent. He said he wanted to be quiet, so he asked me to lie about his death."

    "He should have been hiding in the hermitage for the past few months. I don''t know if he will be angry if I take you there."

    Fatty Qian said helplessly, this was originally a secret, he shouldn''t disturb the old man''s cleaning, but right now there is nowhere to go, he thought about it, only there is safe.

    "Patriarch Qian is really a quiet and quiet master."

    Gu Chen felt a little admiration when he heard the words, and he sensed the abnormality of the world in advance, so he decisively chose a safe place, which is not something ordinary people can do.

    "An expert who is quiet and inaction?" Xuanzu of the Qi family showed a strange look on his face.

    Also in the Longevity World, he knew the ancestor of the Qian family very well.

    As the second longest-lived person in the world of longevity after Old Xuanwu, the ancestor of the Qian family is very famous.

    It is said that the Qian family was just a small family that was not well-known a long time ago, and it was the ancestors of the Qian family that developed it into a big family with business all over the world under Lei County and a wealth that reaches the sky.

    During the primitive accumulation of the Qian family''s wealth, I heard that the ancestor of the Qian family was more treacherous and cunning than anyone else. Does such a person have anything to do with Qing Jing Wuwei?

    Xuanzu of the Qi family slandered in his heart, but he couldn''t say it directly.

    "Right now we have no other better place to go, it seems that we can only trouble the old Patriarch Qian."

    Gu Chen exchanged glances with everyone, and soon made a decision.

    So Fatty Qian led the way, and everyone avoided the many eyeliners and went to the secluded place of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    On the way, Gu Chen found time to contact Wuli with a sound transmission talisman.

    Previously separated outside the Xinghai Forest, Gu Chen asked Wu Li and Shadow Guard Zhao Qiming to find a safe place to wait for his news. Now that Lei County''s blockade has caused a storm all over the world, she must be anxious in her heart.

    When getting in touch with Gu Chen, Wu Li was really excited.

    "My lord, are you alright?" Wuli''s voice in the sound transmission talisman was full of joy.

    "It''s okay, how about you?" Gu Chen exchanged a few words.

    "Lei County''s search and arrest is very intensive, but fortunately we have already found a place to live, so it is still safe."

    "My lord, what should I do next? Do I need my subordinates to come to you? How can we leave the Longevity Realm?" Wu Li asked a series of questions, and the urgency of the situation made her a little anxious.

    "Now that the limelight is tight, there is no rush to leave the Longevity Realm. By the way, you haven''t contacted the film department yet?" Gu Chen said via voice transmission.

    "According to your lord''s instructions, I have never contacted anyone else, so there is no problem with Zhao Qiming under my supervision." Wuli replied.

    "Well, now you can try to contact the film department. There must be such a big commotion in Lei County suddenly, and the connection with the outside world has been cut off again. The film department is now more anxious than anyone else." Gu Chen smiled lightly.

    "What should we say when we contact the film department?" Wu Li didn''t understand what Gu Chen meant.

    "Now we can reveal the news of Peng Fu''s betrayal of Xingjun. You can just say the specific details..."

    Gu Chen made the plan clear to Wuli. Before leaving the Longevity Realm, he had to make good preparations, so that he would be able to deal with business when he returned to Xingjun.

    "Okay, follow my instructions and pay attention to safety. When the right time comes, I will contact you again."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he took away the sound transmission talisman.

    After playing hide-and-seek with the people from Leijun for a few days, Gu Chen and his party finally arrived at the hermitage of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    Unexpectedly, this hermitage is actually located within a sun, the surface of the planet is burning with flames all the time, and the interior is actually a secret place of its own.

    Stars like the sun have always been considered unsuitable for living beings, and not many monks are willing to endure the extreme high temperature, and often avoid it.

    From this point of view, this place is really an excellent hiding place.

    Under the leadership of Fatty Qian, everyone teleported into the secret realm, only to find that the blue sky and white clouds in this secret realm, the mountains and clear waters are beautiful, and the scenery is extremely beautiful.

    "Old Patriarch Qian has done a great job. Renovating this place has consumed a lot of resources, right?" Xuanzu of the Qi family looked at the great rivers and mountains with a bit of envy in his eyes.

    Even though there is a secret realm within this sun, it is definitely not suitable for human survival.

    The ancestors of the Qian family obviously used a lot of resources to build a large formation after discovering this place, and forcibly changed the environment of the world here to make it suitable for living.

    Compared with spending a lot of resources to transform such a harsh environment, it is obviously easier to find a life star, but the ancestor of the Qian family still did this, it can only be said that he is rich and willful.

    The number one richest man in the longevity world really deserves his reputation.

    The five of them flew all the way across the vast wilderness, and at the end stood an ancient castle with a peculiar style.

    Outside the castle, Fatty Qian stopped and spoke to everyone. "You guys wait here first, I''ll explain the matter to Grandpa Zeng first."

    He brought someone to the hermitage privately, and he brought a group of people that Lei Jun wanted to find crazily. Fatty Qian was afraid that his elders would be angry.

    "Go." Gu Chen and the others nodded, understanding his embarrassment.

    "Since you brought the guests back, why don''t you invite the guests in as soon as possible?"

    Suddenly, a hearty old man''s voice came from the castle.

    Fatty Qian was taken aback for a moment, hearing Grandpa Zeng''s tone, why didn''t he seem to be angry at all, but rather happy?

    "I know Grandpa Zeng, I''ll bring someone in right now!"

    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Fatty Qian was quite happy, and brought Gu Chen and the others in generously.

    In the magnificent hall of the ancient castle, as soon as everyone entered the door, they saw that the tea had already been prepared, and an old man with white beard and hair was sitting on the main seat with a smile.

    "The honored guest is here, and the plants are shining brightly. Everyone, please sit down." The old man said enthusiastically, obviously he was the patriarch of the Qian family.

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other. Looking at this posture, it seems that the ancestors of the Qian family had already expected that they would come?

 Chapter 1406

    "Grandpa Zeng, this is..."

    Fatty Qian was a little messy, the attitude of the ancestor of the Qian family was too different from what he had originally imagined.

    The patriarch of the Qian family saw that everyone was staring at him in confusion, and explained with a smile: "I am not talented, but I know a little about fortune-telling and calculation. I did a fortune telling for myself many months ago when the longevity world was turbulent. Everyone, let''s sit down and talk." Bar?"

    When everyone heard this, they all felt somewhat curious, Gu Chen said politely. "I''m bothering the old Patriarch Qian."

    He sat down first, and the patriarch of the Qian family saw that although he looked ordinary, he seemed to be reclusive among these people, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.

    Everyone sat down, and the lifelike puppet maid made by a simulation person stepped forward and poured tea for everyone. The tea was full of fragrance and tasted even better.

    After drinking a sip of tea, everyone continued to listen to the topic that the ancestor of the Qian family had not finished talking about earlier.

    "The old man made a fortune for himself. In the upcoming turmoil in the longevity world, if the old man gets involved, he will inevitably end up with a narrow escape. So at that time, in order to avoid disaster, he chose to feign death. I want to say this to you pass."

    The patriarch of the Qian family talked eloquently, he was full of energy, although his beard and hair were all white, but the skin on his face was rosy, and he looked like he had rejuvenated.

    "In fact, at that time, the old man not only made a fortune for himself, but also for Darong. After all, he is the heir of the old man, and he is also the most talented descendant of the Qian family in the past hundred thousand years. Even if the old man dies, he cannot let him go. something happened."

    Qian Darong was very moved by the emotion of the ancestor of the Qian family, and Gu Chen nodded in understanding.

    The origin of Fatty Qian''s dream is indeed unique. In fact, when Gu Chen heard that the ancestor of the Qian family passed on the position of Patriarch to Fatty Qian in order to avoid disaster and feign death, he still didn''t understand. Dangerous, it should be hidden in the snow, it is too risky to send him to the Xuanwu Banquet.

    Now that I heard it, I realized that the ancestor of the Qian family was not lacking in consideration.

    "The old man made a fortune teller for Dayong, and the background is also the bad situation in the longevity world, but his hexagram is completely opposite to the old man''s. The hexagram shows that in the near future, he will encounter the most important thing in his life. Although the most noble person will encounter disasters, he will be safe from danger, and he will be on the rise from now on."

    "Shortly after that, the old man received the news of the Xuanwu Banquet, and realized that the Xuanwu Banquet was an opportunity, so he asked Da Rong to attend instead of the old man."

    "But now that the Black Tortoise Banquet is over, the rumors of the Chaos Secret Land have also collapsed. Da Rong has brought a few people back safely at this moment. May I ask how many noble people are not him, and who will be?"

    The patriarch of the Qian family stroked his beard and smiled long after he finished speaking.

    Everyone suddenly realized, Chu Meixin looked at Gu Chen, covered her mouth and chuckled. "It seems that you are the noble man."

    "It''s a great honor." Gu Chen didn''t refute, but thought in his heart whether what the ancestor of the Qian family said was true or not.

    He is also involved in numerology, what the ancestor of the Qian family said is not impossible, but at this sensitive juncture, he will not trust others.

    "Is he a nobleman?"

    Fatty Qian curled his lips, and said somewhat dissatisfied. "Grandpa Zeng, you don''t know that I have no grievances with this guy. I was kidnapped by him inexplicably in the forest of Xinghai. If this is considered as meeting a nobleman, then okay!"

    "It''s good enough that the results are good."

    The patriarch of the Qian family chuckled wisely, "This Xuanwu banquet is dangerous and unpredictable. It will be very difficult to come back alive, right? Besides, looking at you, you should not only come back alive, I am afraid that you have gained a lot of benefits."

    These words made Fatty Qian smile coquettishly, and then revealed a smug expression. "That''s true, Grandpa Zeng, you don''t know that the battle in the secret ground was too fierce."

    The grandfather and grandson could tell that their relationship was extremely deep. Fatty Qian excitedly told the patriarch of the Qian family about what happened in the secret place, and the patriarch of the Qian family also listened carefully, expressing a few words from time to time.

    Seeing the heartless look of the grandpa and grandson, Gu Chen felt relieved for no reason.

    The patriarch of the Qian family said that when he was proficient in numerology, he was instinctively afraid. After all, among the people he knew, few who were proficient in fortune were easy to get along with.

    But as he chatted, he discovered that the ancestors of the Qian family were not as annoying as those Fate Dao monks in his impression.

    In other words, he doesn''t feel like a monk of fate at all.

    Fatty Rich made the atmosphere lively, and everyone chatted happily with the ancestors of the Qian family. He also understood the purpose of everyone''s visit, and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, you can stay here with this old man. You can stay as long as you want. Compared with other places, this place is much safer."

    Everyone was grateful when they heard that, "Then I will trouble the old Patriarch Qian."

    "You''re welcome, I''m hosting a banquet tonight to clean up the dust for you all."

    ...

    It was already late at night after a banquet, and Gu Chen went back to the single-family house arranged for him by Qian''s old master alone.

    This place is quiet and secluded, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the secret territory is also very strong, it is a suitable place for retreat.

    Gu Chen spent a few hours secretly inspecting this secret place, and confirmed that there is no potential danger here, so he really decided to live in seclusion and practice here for a period of time.

    After the banquet was over, he gave out everyone''s share of the reward and told him that he was going to retreat.

    His gains from this trip to the chaotic secret land were too great, and he couldn''t wait to retreat for a breakthrough.

    Setting restrictions around his other courtyard, Gu Chen sat cross-legged in the room, and took out three Chaos Stones with his hands.

    Inside the Chaos Stone is a large amount of solidified Chaos Qi, which can be decomposed into the original Qi that he can absorb, that is, the fairy air of the fairy world.

    If you were an ordinary monk, you could only absorb the primordial aura derived from the original chaos stone, which corresponds to the law, and the efficiency of using the original chaos stone was extremely low.

    In this case, few people would choose to use the Chaos Stone to improve their cultivation. After all, it is too precious, so it is a bit wasteful.

    However, Gu Chen is different. With the four origins, he can absorb more fairy energy than others, and his natural origin is the main vein of many laws, which means that he can use the original chaos stone more efficiently. So high, beyond imagination...

    Three chaotic rough stones are enough to create three fairy worlds and give birth to emperor-level characters, but now, they are just Yuanjing used by Gu Chen to improve his cultivation!

    Picking up a piece of chaotic rough stone, Gu Chen carefully carved the transformation circle on it, then put it in the palm of his hand, and started refining and absorbing it.

    boom!

    Almost instantly, Gu Chen''s room was completely flooded by the original energy gushing out from the Primal Chaos Stone!

    Every inch of his skin is immersed in the ocean of origin, which is unprecedentedly comfortable!

    "This source of energy is really abundant to the extreme. Absorbing a chaotic rough stone is better than tens of thousands of years of penance."

    Gu Chen murmured, overjoyed, and devoted himself to the cultivation with all his attention.

    The imprint of the soul between the eyebrows, the imprint of life and death on both hands, the natural imprint on the feet, and the wings of time and space on the back all shine brilliantly in the ocean of origin, greedily absorbing the corresponding origin...

 Chapter 1407

    It took a full 20 days for Gu Chen to completely absorb the first chaotic rough stone, and the whole rough stone was blown into powder.

    The original energy hidden in a rough stone is extremely huge, it is enough to create a fairy world, and it is completely absorbed in just twenty days, which can be called shocking.

    However, for Gu Chen who has a black hole and has an extremely powerful body, this speed is not surprising.

    After absorbing the first chaotic rough stone, the effect is extremely astonishing, and his four origins have made great progress respectively.

    After returning from the Seven Realms to the Criminal Realm, Gu Chen has not made a breakthrough in his cultivation for a long time. Time and space and the origin of the soul are in the realm of the second heaven, while nature and life and death are in the realm of the third heaven.

    And after absorbing the first chaotic rough stone, both the source of soul and the source of time and space have broken through to the fourth heaven of inquiry, and the source of life and death has barely entered the fifth heaven of inquiry!

    As for the source of nature, because it is all-encompassing, the energy of the source absorbed from the original chaotic stone is the largest, and it has reached the realm of asking the sixth heaven in one go!

    Adding up the four origins, a total of nine realms has been crossed. Such a huge leap, if Gu Chen practiced step by step, even if he practiced for 10,000 years, he might not be able to achieve it!

    Even if he went out to fight in all walks of life and plunder the original power of other worlds, it would be extremely difficult!

    But right now, just a piece of Chaos Stone has allowed him to achieve a leap in cultivation!

    Gu Chen felt emotional in his heart, and only then did he understand why Fang Wen had planned so hard to obtain the original stone in the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven. This original stone was indeed a once-in-a-million-year chance.

    "There are still two rough stones. Although it will become more difficult to improve my cultivation level, it is still enough for my strength to reach another level."

    Gu Chen felt excited. After this retreat, his strength will undergo a tremendous change!

    Picking up the second rough stone, Gu Chen closed his eyes again and continued his retreat!

    ...

    Time flies like a blink of an eye, and more than two months have passed in the blink of an eye since the collapse of the secret place of chaos.

    In two months, Gu Chen absorbed all the three original chaos stones, and the four original imprints on his body emitted unprecedented light.

    The origin of the soul, ask the fifth heaven.

    The origin of time and space, ask the fifth heaven.

    The origin of life and death, ask the sixth heaven.

    The origin of nature, ask the seventh heaven!

    After the refining of the first chaotic rough stone, Gu Chen jumped to a total of nine realms. In contrast, the latter two rough stones combined only jumped to a fourth realm, which seems to be much less effective.

    However, it is asked that the strength gap between each level of the Nine Heavens is huge, and the original strength needed for each level of promotion is often several times, and this kind of progress is the most reasonable.

    It took Gu Chen two months to upgrade his origin from the second level of inquiry to the strength above the fifth level of universal inquiry, and he was already extremely satisfied.

    His original origin is rare, and he has the ability to fight at higher levels. The meaning of adding a layer of heaven is quite different from that of ordinary Taoist monks.

    "With the strength that has been improved so far, even if you forcefully break through the chaotic window, you can give it a try." Gu Chen reckoned.

    Facing the Thunder County army blocking the chaotic path window two months ago, he was not confident that he would be able to pass through smoothly, but now, the huge leap in cultivation has given him strong confidence.

    "It''s not a big problem to leave the longevity world right now, but my goal is not just to leave here?"

    Gu Chen murmured, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he flicked his sleeves, and threw the two of them out of the space in his body!

    One is the dying old Xuanwu, and the other is Yang Yongxing, who is poisoned by chaos and is even more miserable.

    The two fought endlessly around the secret place of chaos, and in the end Gu Chen was fulfilled in vain, but it was pitiful to say that they ended up like this.

    However, for a person like Gu Chen who is ruthless to his enemies, pity does not exist, the winner and the loser, the loser can only lose everything.

    "Where are you sacred?"

    The dying old Xuanwu looked at Gu Chen, his eyes were full of resentment.

    After being interrogated by the fat man, it thought that it would surely die if it was useless, but it didn''t expect that the other party would let it linger on for a while.

    However, living like this has no meaning to it at all. The daily torment of injuries and the loss of vitality in its body make it extremely painful.

    Now hanging on it is just a question, who is the person in front of him?

    If it weren''t for this person''s weird Taoism, it would never have been defeated by Yang Yongxing so easily.

    And Yang Yongxing was also lying beside him in embarrassment right now, obviously he didn''t become a winner either.

    This place is clearly not a secret place of chaos, which means that the person in front of him has successfully escaped from there, which also means that the extremely powerful insect king and the head spirit are also enslaved by this person!

    A person who knew nothing before entering the secret place, who was not even on the guest list of his Xuanwu banquet, suddenly became the biggest winner of the secret place, how could he be reconciled?

    "help me¡­¡­"

    King Yang Fa, who was once majestic and majestic, now only has instinctive murmurs left, and even the ability to think is gone.

    The chaotic air had eroded him too much, and it had already made him unconscious.

    "I''m the one you thought was dead."

    Facing Old Xuanwu''s question, Gu Chen answered blankly.

    Old Xuanwu was still confused.

    "What? You sent those Chijun monks who chased me down, but you yourself don''t remember who I am?" Seeing that Old Xuanwu was still puzzled, Gu Chen simply pointed it out.

    "It''s you?" Old Xuanwu was moved, and he understood instantly!

    A desolate smile gradually appeared on its face, and it murmured. "It''s really frightening for young people. I thought he was the most useless Heaven''s Punishment General in Xing County, but I didn''t think that I would be played around by you."

    "It''s the old man who was careless. It''s not wrong, it''s not wrong!"

    It solved the knot in the heart, the vitality in the body suddenly accelerated, and the eyes were dimmed.

    Gu Chen stopped talking, raised his hands, and black vortices emerged in the palms of both hands.

    The bodies of the two suddenly floated up, the original power in their bodies was pulled, and their whole bodies convulsed and trembled.

    Old Xuanwu has a strange source of slowness, which can strengthen Gu Chen''s source of time and space.

    Yang Yongxing''s source of lightning can also help the source of nature to a higher level, especially his Taoism of lightning speed and thunder, Gu Chen is bound to get it.

    The reason why he kept these two people for so long was because he wanted to get these two origins.

    One of these two people was asking about Jiuchongtian, and the other was asking about Yachongtian. Previously, they were afraid that something might happen during the absorption, so Gu Chen deliberately waited until his cultivation base had improved a lot before doing this matter.

    Now is the right time.

    Under Gu Chen''s plunder, the two groups of origins of the two slowly floated out of their bodies, and they finally died.

    The source of slowness and the source of thunder and lightning flew into the black hole in Gu Chen''s hands, and at the same time, the various imprints of Taoism hidden in these two sources also surfaced in Gu Chen''s mind one by one.

 Chapter 1408

    Extremely slow world, lightning fast.

    The two completely different ways of Taoism, fast and slow, seem to have opened up a whole new world for Gu Chen.

    He guessed right, the origin of these two people really helped him a lot.

    Another seven days passed.

    At a certain moment, the Wings of Time and Space behind Gu Chen suddenly shined brightly, and the surrounding area was filled with dense rays of light.

    Strangely, within the area shrouded in the glow, the flow of air was so slow that it almost stopped, and in Gu Chen''s opened eyes, there was also a hint of the charm of letting the vicissitudes of life change, that I am as motionless as a mountain.

    "The old tortoise''s source of slowness is indeed powerful. In just seven days, the source of time and space has crossed two heavens, reaching the same level as the source of nature."

    Gu Chen murmured, thinking about the harvest of refining the origin this time.

    Yang Yongxing''s thunder and lightning origin has reached the level of the eighth heaven, but for the natural origin that has reached the seventh heaven, it has only been improved, and the improvement is not even enough to make it enter the eighth heaven.

    However, the old Xuanwu''s source of slowness is different, and the effect is extremely astonishing. It directly raised the source of time and space to the seventh heaven in one go, which is even more amazing than the original chaos stone.

    Although the original powers of Wendao Jiuchongtian and Wendao Bachongtian are very different, but the effect is so different, it still caused Gu Chen to think deeply.

    The source of slowness is a branch of the source of time and space, and the field it involved was originally blank, and it played a very important role in the perfection of Gu Chen''s source of time and space.

    On the other hand, although the source of thunder and lightning is also a branch of the source of nature, there are too many such branches, such as wind, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc., and he has absorbed such sources before.

    From this, Gu Chen came to the conclusion that absorbing the branches that the original source did not have, the more effective it is to perfect the source, and the easier it is to improve the realm.

    "However, one asked about the Ninth Heaven, and the other asked about the Eighth Heaven. The majesty of the power of the source is far superior to my realm, and it can''t help me push to the Nine Heavens in one go. The aptitude of the source of time and space and the source of nature is really amazing. gone."

    Gu Chen secretly sighed, the more precious the source of cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve.

    Old Xuanwu''s strength reaching the level of the ninth heaven can only make the origin of time and space rise to the second heaven.

    The subsequent level of difficulty is likely to become more and more difficult.

    But fortunately, although cultivation is difficult, every time he improves his strength, his ability to fight at higher levels becomes more terrifying.

    His cultivation can no longer be measured by common sense. In terms of real combat power, he is probably better than most of the monks who asked the Nine Heavens.

    It''s unimaginable, if this continues, will one day he be able to cross the big realm and kill Daojun?

    When Gu Chen thought of that possibility, he was fascinated for a while.

    From then on, the fifth heaven of soul, the sixth heaven of life and death, and the seventh heaven of nature and the origin of time and space!

    Gu Chen was satisfied with what he gained from one retreat.

    "I don''t know what happened to the evolution of the origin Ba Ding and the butterfly group?"

    Satisfied with his own progress, Gu Chen thought about other things.

    The group of swallowing demon butterflies devoured the insect king who was almost half-step Taoist and even its entire group. The origin of the chaotic golden thunder bamboo suppressed by the domineering cauldron was even more mysterious. Gu Chen was looking forward to their transformation.

    During this period of time, he was obsessed with the cultivation of his own body, and did not check their conditions carefully.

    Gu Chen first looked inside the dantian, and his spiritual consciousness spread to the origin of the tyrant.

    Seeing this, he was stunned.

    In more than two months, the original gray-brown cauldron of origin has undergone tremendous changes. At this moment, the whole body is as if poured from gold, and it is golden.

    There are also more tripod patterns on it, each of which is broad and profound, and if you look closely, there are vaguely electric lights flowing on it.

    The Chaos Qi still filled the Bading Cauldron, but the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo had completely disappeared!

    Obviously, the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo has been completely absorbed by the Ba Ding of Origin, and the Ba Ding has undergone tremendous changes as a result!

    "Where did this chaotic golden thunder bamboo come from?"

    Gu Chen''s expression became cloudy and uncertain. The Origin Bading is the evolution of the mother root of all things. He knows very well how difficult it is to make it undergo such a transformation due to its special nature.

    It has absorbed so much chaotic energy in the past, but it only made the body of the tripod harder, and there were only a few more tripod patterns on the tripod. When did there be such a huge change?

    This can only be attributed to the fact that the Golden Thunder Bamboo of Chaos itself is too precious, and its value is enough to allow the Origin Bading Ding to evolve significantly!

    "How far has it evolved?"

    Gu Chen was very curious about the origin of the transformation, and with a thought, he summoned it from his dantian.

    Just for summoning, Gu Chen felt that his spiritual power was being greatly consumed. If it wasn''t for the fact that his soul origin had improved his cultivation level to the third level, even summoning would have been difficult.

    Whoosh.

    The cauldron of origin appeared in the palm of Gu Chen''s left hand. It was golden all over, with lightning flashes on its surface. It was so much stronger than before.

    And the domineering coercion permeating from it imperceptibly made the restrictions that Gu Chen set up in the other courtyard collapse one after another, and the surrounding space also began to become unstable, with cracks in space appearing!

    Gu Chen was taken aback. From this point of view, if he pushed Ba Ding a little, the secret place where the ancestor of the Qian family lived in seclusion would not be able to bear it, and he might collapse because of it!

    He hastily put away Ba Ding, this place is really not suitable for testing its power.

    "Because of the influence of the Golden Thunder Bamboo, the Insect King and the Shouling have the strength to surpass other creatures in the secret ground. After the Golden Thunder Bamboo was absorbed by the Ba Ding, it also allowed the Ba Ding to evolve greatly. What is the origin of it?"

    While Gu Chen was delighted with the evolution of Ba Ding, he became more and more incomprehensible about the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo.

    That seems to be just a fairy medicine, why can it not only evolve creatures, but also make artifacts evolve?

    Gu Chen instinctively felt that there should be something weird about it, but unfortunately it has been completely refined by Ba Ding, and it is no longer possible to pry into its secrets.

    "Forget it, no matter what, Ba Ding''s evolution far exceeds expectations, and that''s enough."

    Gu Chen simply put aside the things that he couldn''t figure out, and retracted his spiritual consciousness from his dantian, extending into a space in his body.

    In that space, there are tens of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies. It has been more than two months. I don''t know how they have evolved?

    As soon as Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness entered the space in his body, his expression changed again!

    But this time it was not a surprise, but a shock!

    There were originally tens of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies, and now less than one-tenth of them are left, and the ground is full of corpses of Demon Butterflies!

    Some of the surviving demon butterflies were eating the corpses of their companions on the ground, and some were biting each other.

    This scene is like hell, the butterflies are actually killing each other!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen was terrified, so many sky-swallowing demon butterflies died, which made him feel sad.

    He wanted to intervene in their mutual killing, but at a glance, the surviving butterfly seemed to have some changes in color and shape from the dead one, so he couldn''t help hesitating again.

 Chapter 1409

    In order to train the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly well, he once read some classics of insect cultivators.

    The current situation is very similar to raising Gu.

    What is Gu?

    Just as it is now, the swarm kills each other to breed the strongest Gu worms.

    It''s just that cultivating Gu is the work of worm cultivators, but the behavior of the butterfly group right now is spontaneous.

    Gu Chen realized the possibility behind this tragic scene, so he didn''t take any action to stop it, and observed quietly.

    He observed for a day and a night, and slowly discovered some clues.

    First of all, the cannibalism of the insect swarm began with the magic butterflies that ate the flesh and blood of the insect king.

    They have changed the most after eating the flesh and blood of the insect king, so Gu Chen can recognize them at a glance.

    Gu Chen found that less than one out of ten of these magic butterflies could evolve smoothly after eating the flesh and blood of the insect king, and most of them died inexplicably in the end.

    After they died, perhaps unable to resist the attraction of evolution, other companions scrambled to eat their corpses, which triggered a large-scale cannibalism.

    Secondly, the very few demon butterflies that have successfully evolved have greatly increased their ferocity, and will actively attack other non-evolved companions, thus intensifying the massacre.

    Under the superimposition of the two reasons, the killing situation continued to deteriorate, which eventually led to a sharp decline in the number of butterflies.

    "The butterflies are so red-eyed, even my orders are hard to be effective. It seems that we can only let the situation develop."

    Gu Chen considered for a long time and realized that not intervening is the best choice.

    This is a law of survival of the fittest in nature, but in the butterfly group, it is even more naked.

    The insect king was able to evolve all the way to the pinnacle of the race back then, because he stepped on the corpses of countless creatures.

    Now the butterfly group wants to transform, the same is true.

    If the situation continues like this, there will eventually be two possibilities.

    One is the complete extinction of the butterfly group, and finally a new insect king is born.

    The second is that after the number of butterflies dropped sharply to a certain level, they formed a compromise with each other, and finally stopped killing, forming a new and stronger group.

    No matter what the possibility is, as long as Gu Chen ensures that his control is still there, there will be no major problems.

    "May as many of you as possible survive."

    Gu Chen sighed, the butterflies had helped him too much from the past to now, and he didn''t want only one to survive in the end.

    The spiritual consciousness withdrew from the inner space, Gu Chen got up, pushed open the door of the room, and ended this retreat.

    Outside the house, the sky is clear, blue sky and white clouds, a scene of indifference to the world.

    "It''s been so long, I don''t know what''s going on with the outside world? Has Lei County''s blockade been relaxed, or is it getting tighter?"

    Gu Chen thought that it was time to go back to Xing County to do some business, and he let Wu Li do the same. If he went back later, it might endanger the safety of the Ninth Realm.

    After thinking for a while, he went to the residence of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    In the past two months, other people should have been retreating and cultivating like myself, after all, they have all obtained different degrees of fortune.

    Although the patriarch of the Qian family lives in seclusion, he has a lot of information channels in his hands, so he should have some understanding of the outside world.

    Gu Chen soon saw the patriarch of the Qian family, who was picking fresh melons and fruits in his vegetable garden, enjoying himself.

    "Gu Xiaoyou hasn''t seen you for a few days, and he looks radiant a lot, maybe it''s because of his great power?"

    Seeing Gu Chen, the patriarch of the Qian family greeted him enthusiastically, and saw his breakthrough from his expression.

    "It is indeed a small improvement, thanks to the old Patriarch Qian taking in."

    Gu Chen smiled politely, and purple light flashed quietly in his eyes.

    Under his deep sea purple pupils, the ancestor of the Qian family''s cultivation can be seen at a glance, which is the realm of the seventh heaven.

    This cultivation base is second to none in the longevity world except for the old Xuanwu, which is not easy.

    But to the current Gu Chen, it is nothing.

    He could easily see through the old Patriarch Qian, but the old Patriarch Qian couldn''t see through him.

    Gu Chen secretly used the deep sea purple pupil to spy, not because he couldn''t trust the old Patriarch Qian, but because of habit.

    He was a little curious about the origin of the other party''s cultivation. Last time he said that he was proficient in numerology, but after Gu Chen snooped, although he couldn''t figure out what kind of origin he was, he didn''t look like the fate monks he had come into contact with.

    But this doesn''t mean anything. Being proficient in numerology doesn''t mean you have to practice the law of destiny. You may just be interested in practicing Taoism in this area.

    If this is the case, the patriarch of the Qian family was able to judge the situation and pretend to be dead, and then let Fatty Qian participate in the Xuanwu Banquet.

    He is a businessman, and it is not surprising that he can do business in so many worlds.

    "Gu Xiaoyou came to see this old man, presumably he wanted to ask about the outside world?" the ancestor of the Qian family asked proactively.

    Gu Chen nodded immediately.

    "In the past two months, Lei County''s blockade has not been lifted. I heard that there are more troops stationed at the Chaos Path Window."

    "However, the long-term blockade of the Chaos Path and Window has also attracted a lot of doubts from the outside world. I heard that many spies from various counties in the Chaos Sea have gone outside the Longevity Realm, and have been inquiring about the survivors of the Chaos Secret Land."

    "Things are ups and downs, but there is also news about you, Gu Xiaoyou."

    The patriarch of the Qian family sighed, when he mentioned Gu Chen, his eyes were full of meaning.

    "Oh? I don''t know what''s the news about me?"

    Gu Chen knew that the ancestor of the Qian family must know his real identity, and he didn''t intend to hide this, otherwise he wouldn''t use his real name.

    "A Tianying and a Heavenly Punishment General from Xing County have disappeared in the Longevity World one after another. Xing County has been putting pressure on Lei County in the name of this."

    "You also know that the relationship between Xing County and Lei County has always been bad. Because of this matter, the border between the two counties has been tense recently."

    The patriarch of the Qian family shook his head and sighed. "Under the cloud of war, it is becoming more and more difficult for a family like my Qian family to do business in various counties. Especially once the chaos is closed, the money will be lost countless times every day."

    "Isn''t the Qian family''s business all in the world under Lei Jun''s banner?" Gu Chen was surprised when he heard this.

    "My Qian family''s business is bigger than Gu Xiaoyou imagined." The ancestor of the Qian family smiled meaningfully.

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking deeply, the ancestor of the Qian family seemed to want to show off the financial power of the Qian family to him, but why?

    He didn''t think much about it, and he was more concerned about the current situation. If Xingjun and Leijun fought, he would be happy to see it, but it would not be good if he was the fuse.

    It seems that it is time to solve all the problems and leave the longevity world as soon as possible.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I have something to ask you."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t respond to his words, the patriarch of the Qian family sighed again.

    "Patriarch Qian has something to say." Gu Chen came back to his senses.

    "The old man wants to ask Gu Xiaoyou to take Darong with him." The ancestor of the Qian family said sincerely.

 Chapter 1410

    "After what happened in the secret place, Dayong will definitely not be able to return to my Qian family, and even the entire Lei County is not a safe place."

    "Da Rong''s talent is extremely high, and his savvy is not low, but he has not been able to get rid of his playful style. The old man wants him to hone under Gu Xiaoyou, and hopes that he can grow."

    "If Gu Xiaoyou can agree to this request of the old man, the old man promises that he will never let you help in vain. My Qian family has strong financial resources and has many channels at hand. Although it is far inferior to the behemoth of Xingjun, I am humane. Rat With the Rat Way, we also have some means that Xingjun cannot do."

    The ancestor of the Qian family said a lot of words sincerely, and then looked at Gu Chen expectantly.

    Only then did Gu Chen understand why he wanted to show off his financial resources earlier, it turned out that he intentionally entrusted Fatty Qian to himself.

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    To be honest, he recognized Fatty Qian''s ability. Although some of his actions seemed absurd, he was actually very smart.

    Especially the origin of his dreams, which is an extremely rare ability that can help him a lot.

    Gu Chen''s goal is to bring down the behemoth Xingjun, so recruiting some reliable companions is naturally necessary.

    To be honest, after he first learned about Fatty Qian''s ability, he also thought about it.

    After tossing around secretly, he has already obtained his approval.

    only.

    Gu Chen looked at the ancestor of the Qian family and pondered. "Da Rong is my friend. It''s not a problem to bring him along. It''s just that Patriarch Qian doesn''t know me well. If he follows me, it may be more dangerous than offending Lei County."

    Gu Chen couldn''t tell his plan for the future of Xingjun, and he was worried that the old Patriarch Qian valued him only because he valued his status as the general of Xingjun.

    If that''s the case, he might be disappointed. The backer of Xingjun may become the most terrifying enemy in the future, and even he will suffer from the disaster.

    The patriarch of the Qian family was a little surprised when he heard Gu Chen''s words. He was a smart man, so he thought about it and said quickly. "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I don''t know what worries Gu Xiaoyou has, but according to the calculation of fortune, Gu Xiaoyou is a nobleman of Darong. Following you is the best choice."

    Is it the words of the nobleman?

    It seems that other reasons are superfluous, the main reason is that the ancestor of the Qian family deeply believed in his divination.

    "It''s up to Darong himself to decide. If he is willing to follow me, I have no objection." Gu Chen thought for a while and replied.

    He really valued Fatty Qian''s ability, and it was time for him to recruit troops.

    "Okay, okay, he will definitely agree! Thank you, Gu Xiaoyou!" The patriarch of the Qian family was overjoyed.

    Gu Chen chatted with the ancestor of the Qian family for a while, and then left his vegetable garden.

    After thinking for a while, he went straight to Chu Meixin''s residence.

    After leaving the secret place for so long, it''s time to ask her some questions that have been lingering in my mind for a long time.

    As soon as Gu Chen arrived outside Chu Meixin''s courtyard, he heard her voice.

    "Master Gu, please come in, I''ve been waiting for a long time."

    Gu Chen was not surprised, he strode into the courtyard and found that besides Chu Meixin, Grandma Shu was also there.

    "Young Master Gu has been in seclusion for a long time this time. I thought you would come to me a month ago."

    Chu Meixin looked at the radiant Gu Chen, with an unstoppable smile on her face, with a bit of girlish joy.

    "Miss Chu is so anxious to see me?" Gu Chen smiled back politely.

    After experiencing life and death together in the secret place, the distance between the two has been shortened a lot.

    "Well, I received a letter from my family not long ago, and I have already found a way to leave the Longevity World. I want to ask you, Mr. Gu, if you want to come with us?" Chu Meixin explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Chen was a little surprised, the Longevity Realm was completely sealed off, and the forces behind Chu Meixin were able to get in touch with her, and had a way to escape, which is not easy.

    If it was normal, Gu Chen would be happy to use her channel to get out of the vortex of the longevity world, but the current situation is quite sensitive.

    "I don''t know which faction Miss Chu comes from?" Gu Chen thought for a while, and asked straight to the point.

    It was a bit abrupt to ask this way, but the two have experienced secret affairs, and they both keep secrets that outsiders don''t know, so it''s okay to ask these again.

    When Chu Meixin heard Gu Chen''s question, she exchanged a glance with Grandma Shu, smiled and said truthfully: "We are from Jian County, and Lord Clumsy Sword Daoist is my grandfather."

    People from Sword County?

    Daojun''s grandson!

    Gu Chen was quite surprised when he heard that, even though he had already been mentally prepared, Chu Meixin''s background was too big, she turned out to be the princess of a majestic county!

    Many things before are all reasonable now that I think about it. Although Gu Chen of Jian County doesn''t understand it, it is said that this county is quite famous in Chaos Sea.

    I heard that everyone in this county practices swordsmanship, and it is known as the holy land of swordsmanship in the sea of ??chaos!

    "Ms. Chu''s status is so noble, it seems that I can''t go with you."

    Gu Chen quickly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and joked.

    "Why? Is Mr. Gu afraid that he will never go back to Xing County after leaving with us?" Chu Meixin covered her mouth and chuckled.

    "That''s not true, it''s just that I, as the General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xing County, mixed up with people from Jian County, it''s hard to explain after all." Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    Chu Meixin nodded, with a sly look in her eyes. "I understand Mr. Gu''s concerns. After all, you can''t arouse Xing Daojun''s fear now."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly when he heard this, "Miss Chu is really a roundworm in my stomach, shouldn''t it be time to talk openly and honestly, the unfinished topic in the secret place before?"

    Earlier in the secret place, Chu Meixin had mentioned Taoist Li Wuwei, and firmly asserted that he did not really take refuge in Taoist Xing.

    The other party obviously knew an unknown secret, and Gu Chen really wanted to find out.

    "Young Master Gu saved us and gave me a great fortune. No matter what you want to ask, we know everything and we can talk about it."

    Chu Meixin finished teasing, and said with a serious expression of gratitude.

    The book mother-in-law next to her also nodded seriously. "That''s right, we now understand about Gu Xiaoyou''s situation, and I hope I can help you a little bit."

    Gu Chen felt relieved when he heard that, and asked seriously. "Then I would like to thank you both, please ask Jun Li Wuwei, what is going on?"

    Chu Meixin looked at Granny Shu, "Let her tell the story, she told me most of the things I''ve heard about Li Wuwei."

    Grandma Shu nodded, with a bit of emotion on her face. "Taoist Li Wuwei used to be a legend, a unique and unique genius in the chaotic sea. If you want to understand him, you must first understand the era he lived in. Gu Xiaoyou, do you know the Minggu era?"

    "The Dark Ages?"

    Gu Chen thought it sounded familiar. Thinking about it carefully, the hunchbacked old man had mentioned it before when he was on Xingjun Prison Star.

    He once said that the dinosaur family where the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex belonged to was the overlord in the ancient Ming Dynasty, and he also mentioned the Jiehai and Hongmeng Daojie.

    At that time, the hunchbacked old man was chattering, and Gu Chen''s thoughts were all on the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, so he didn''t listen carefully.

 Chapter 1411

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not very clear, Grandma Shu explained with a smile.

    "The Minggu Era is said to be the era when the Chaos Sea first originated, because the Chaos Sea at that time was far darker and more chaotic than it is now, and most of the world was in a primitive budding state, so it is called the Minggu Era."

    "However, what we are going to discuss is not the Ming Ancient Era, which is too far away from everyone. Even the Taoist Lord Li Wuwei, or my Lord Zhuojian, have never been in touch with that era. Gentlemen, almost all were born after the end of that era."

    The book mother-in-law talked about the past of endless years.

    "I don''t know much about the end of the Minggu Era. I only know that the end of that era has led to tremendous changes in the Chaos Sea, and we have entered the War County Era where heroes compete for the throne."

    "In that era, powerful Daoist monarchs emerged one after another. They conquered various worlds and established a huge county power. In the process, it was inevitable that people would die and many worlds would be destroyed."

    According to the description of Grandma Shu, Gu Chen imagined that it must be an extremely bloody era. In order to plunder luck, the Taoist monarchs achieved the supreme avenue and stepped on the emperors of countless worlds.

    When the emperor of one world falls, disasters for countless creatures in the world follow. Gu Chen from the small world has a deep understanding of this.

    "In the warring county era where heroes competed for the throne, Li Wuwei was an outlier."

    "The vast majority of Dao Lords step into the Dao Slashing Realm by conquering various worlds, because that is the fastest way. However, Li Wuwei is different. When the competition among Dao Lords is the most intense, he is just a great river and mountain to travel to various worlds. , to experience the world of mortals, and to silently comprehend one''s own way."

    "In the early days of the Zhanjun era, he was unknown, and no Taoist monarch knew of his existence. Until one day, in order to protect a world that was about to be slaughtered, he took action."

    "In that battle, he defeated the then-prominent Kuang Dao Lord with his unheard-of natural origin, and his reputation spread rapidly."

    "Because his appearance was too abrupt, and his natural origin also made many Dao Lords at that time feel threatened, so since then, Dao Lords have come to provoke him constantly."

    "Li Wuwei defeated many Dao Lords one after another, and he was the most popular in the Chaos Sea for a while. Even my Lord Clumsy Sword was fascinated by him at that time."

    The mother-in-law described Li Wuwei''s past scenery, and Gu Chen silently thought about it. It is really hard to imagine that such a Li Wuwei will become the appearance of the Bone Dao Lord after endless years.

    "Since Li Wuwei is so famous, why did he almost disappear afterwards?" Gu Chen asked.

    "It has a lot to do with his character."

    Grandma Shu explained, "Li Wuwei himself is a person who likes to be quiet and inaction. He loves peace and hates the endless killings in the Chaos Sea in that era."

    "After defeating many Dao Lords, he never killed anyone. After that, he got tired of fighting and disappeared, becoming a legend. Many Dao Lords were defeated by him, and they felt that their faces were dull, so they naturally blocked related news."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized.

    "Li Wuwei disappeared for a long time after that, and the news about him appeared again when Xing Daojun rose strongly in the sea of ????chaos and was fighting everywhere."

    "At that time, Xingjun discovered a new world and was about to send a large army out, but was stopped by Li Wuwei. It is said that that world is Li Wuwei''s hometown."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this, "Could it be..."

    "During that time, there were a lot of gossip. It is said that Li Wuwei also had a great battle with Xing Daojun. It is difficult to distinguish whether the news is true or false, but the fact that is certain is that shortly after that, the new world that was discovered was incorporated into the The scope of Xingjun''s rule was taken away, and it was designated as the Ninth Realm of Xingjun!"

    really.

    There was a huge wave in Gu Chen''s heart, and he was completely sure that Li Wuwei was probably the Taoist Lord of Bone Bones!

    "Xing County has an extra Ninth Realm, but at the same time, Li Wuwei has completely disappeared. Some people say that he lost the battle with Xing Daojun and died."

    "Some people think that he didn''t lose, because the world conquered by Xingjun has always been completely included in his rule, but after conquering the Ninth Realm, he only sealed and restricted this realm, which is completely different from Xing Daojun''s style."

    "Because the Xing County blocked all news about the Ninth Realm afterwards, the counties in the Chaos Sea can get extremely limited information. This matter has been discussed by the high-level officials of the counties for a while, and then slowly fell silent until no one knew about it. .¡±

    Gu Chen listened to the secrets about his hometown, and one thing that he couldn''t understand before suddenly became clear.

    The first Emperor of Heaven once told him that Xingjun discovered the Ninth Realm by accident in the process of chasing and killing the Tyrant, so he had the idea of ????conquering it.

    After that, the God Realm rebelled, the Immortal Realm collapsed, and many Immortal Emperors and God Emperors entered the Gate of Dao Immortality one after another.

    It can be said that Xingjun has won a complete victory in the matter of attacking the Ninth Realm since then, but strangely, Xing Daojun actually chose to seal the Ninth Realm, saying that he used the Ninth Realm as an experimental realm to collect Dao fruit.

    In fact, Gu Chen has always been a little puzzled about this matter, especially since he joined Xingjun, and after learning about Xingjun''s style of doing things, he understands that the Ninth Realm was an absolute exception back then.

    What drove Mr. Xing Dao to have an unusual attitude towards the Ninth Realm?

    Is it because of Li Wuwei, the Taoist monarch?

    Gu Chen realized that Xing Daojun might be hiding a lot of things from him, and the process of the Ninth Realm being conquered by Xingjun was more complicated than he imagined.

    Also, Xingjun''s conquest of the Ninth Realm was at the end of the ancient times in the Ninth Realm, and Li Wuwei''s incarnation on the Canghuang ancient star was a matter of ancient times hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    Gu Chen knew that the so-called news that Li Wuwei lost the battle with Xing Daojun and then died must be false, because he lived for hundreds of thousands of years after that, until one day, after the Canghuang ancient star realized the three ways of Taoism, he died .

    Li Wuwei spanned three of the Minggu Era, Zhanjun Era, and the Ninth Realm''s ancient and ancient ages mentioned by Granny Shu. His experience was too complicated.

    Gu Chen felt that he knew more about Lord Baigu, but more mysteries also emerged.

    "There is no news about Li Wuwei. After the Ninth Realm was completely blocked by Xingjun, this world was gradually forgotten."

    "Until one day, geniuses from hundreds of worlds under Xingjun were killed in the Ninth Realm, and Xingjun sent a large army to suppress it, and the Ninth Realm was remembered again."

    "The result of that war was that a new General of Heaven''s Punishment appeared in Xing County. All counties will naturally pay attention to such news, and even investigate the identity of this General of Heaven''s Punishment."

    When it was Chu Meixin''s turn to speak, she told about Gu Chen''s past experience.

    "So that''s how you found out who I am?"

    Gu Chen recovered from his thoughts, and laughed dumbly.

    "Yes, your natural origin made me realize that you are the descendant of Li Daojun, and I indirectly thought of the conflict between Li Daojun and Xingjun."

    "And you didn''t hide your real name from me. Since I thought of Xingjun, I would naturally think of the new Heavenly Punishment General of Xingjun, whose name is Gu Chen."

    "Li Daojun''s descendant became the Heavenly Punishment General of Xingjun, but this day the Heavenly Punishment General was not very good in Xingjun. He just lost the Seven Realms of Xingjun a year ago. You said he hides his strength like this, don''t you?" Do you really want to submit to Xingjun?"

    When Chu Meixin spoke her conclusion, there was a bit of complacency hidden in her brows.

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, this Chu Meixin is indeed Bingxue smart, with extraordinary powers of observation.

    He was about to say something when his face suddenly changed.

    Chu Meixin, an outsider, can see through this point, will Xing Daojun not understand?

 Chapter 1412

    Xing Daojun, the supreme ruler of Xingjun who overlooks the common people, his vision is unimaginable.

    Assuming that it was because of Li Wuwei''s interference that Xing Daojun changed his attitude towards the Ninth Realm, would he not know what happened to Li Wuwei afterwards?

    Li Wuwei is sitting on the Canghuang ancient star, does Xing Daojun know about it?

    If he knew everything, it would be impossible for him not to be aware of Gu Chen who inherited Li Wuwei''s Taoism!

    However, just like the identity of Gu Chen''s overlord clan, Xing Daojun never mentioned these things, did he not care, or pretended not to know?

    There was a chill in Gu Chen''s heart, his little cleverness, including the rapid improvement of his strength, probably fell into Xing Daojun''s eyes all the time.

    "No wonder the last time I came back from the Seven Realms, Xing Daojun imprisoned me without saying a word. It seems that he must have noticed something, but he couldn''t find conclusive evidence and had other plans for me, so he chose to punish me. to me."

    Gu Chen saw his situation more clearly at once, and many of his cautiousness was meaningless, because the information in Mr. Xing Daojun''s hands far surpassed him, a frog in a well from Xiaojie.

    "It seems that I am completely at a disadvantage. If I want to get back the situation, I can only figure out what he is thinking."

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy. Ever since Xing Daojun recruited him, he never revealed the real purpose behind him, and he couldn''t find out.

    Under the circumstances that Xing Daojun knows more information than himself in all aspects, he will be like a clown in any struggle, unless he understands his intentions!

    Gu Chen has an intuition that his plans for himself must be hidden in the secret history of Xingjun''s pursuit and killing of the tyrants.

    This secret history was also something that Chu Meixin didn''t mention just now. It can be seen that Xing Daojun deliberately concealed the affairs of the Tyrant clan back then.

    For Chu Meixin, the fact that she is the heir of Li Daojun is better than being the heir of the Tyrant Clan. It can be seen that in the Chaos Sea, the reputation of the Tyrant Clan is not obvious!

    "A tyrannical clan with no reputation, but Xing Daojun, who was in full swing back then, tried his best to hunt down and kill him. Why?"

    "Where did the Tyrants come from, and what kind of past did they have?"

    Gu Chen''s thoughts became more diffuse, and he thought of the coffin that was nowhere to be placed in the secret place of the Tyrant clan, and the ancestor of the Tyrant clan whose heart had disappeared from the coffin.

    "If Mr. Gu is worried that Xing Daojun will be unfavorable to you, maybe you can consider taking refuge in my sword county."

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s expression changed after she finished speaking, Chu Meixin thought about it, and said courageously.

    She didn''t know why Gu Chen stayed in Xingjun all the time, the so-called accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger, and she had heard her grandfather say about the danger of Xing Daojun.

    She guessed that he should have a last resort reason, but because she didn''t pay much attention to the background of the Xingjun Xintian Punishment General before, she couldn''t accurately guess his thoughts.

    Even so, Gu Chen has a kindness towards her, and her own talent is even more admirable. If she can help grandpa recruit Jian County, even if it offends Xing County, she thinks it will be worth it.

    When Grandma Shu heard that Chu Meixin took the initiative to solicit Gu Chen, her face showed surprise, but she didn''t say anything.

    Being thrown an olive branch by Princess Jianjun, Gu Chen had no choice but to end his previous imagination.

    "Thank you Miss Chu for your kindness, but due to some reasons, I have to stay in Xing County." Gu Chen politely refused, he knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for others.

    Chu Meixin was slightly disappointed when she heard the words, but she quickly let go. "I understand. It''s just that next, what does Mr. Gu plan to do? Just go back to Xingjun to do business?"

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, with a strange light in his eyes. "I have a merciless request."

    "Please say."

    "The person who has gained the most in the secret land is Miss Chu, are you right? The head spirit fought with the worm king, the crane and the clam. In the end, the worm king died, the head spirit was sealed, and Miss Chu snatched the greatest fortune in the secret land. And I, Just a small cup of soup."

    Gu Chen smiled dryly, and Grandma Shu understood immediately, rolled her eyes and said. "Are you asking us to take the blame and hide the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo from you?"

    Gu Chen smiled awkwardly, it''s not just the chaotic golden thunder bamboo, but also the first medicine and the first stone...

    "Okay, most of what you said is true. We will help you make up this lie, and you can just pour sewage on us."

    Chu Meixin agreed without thinking too much, and she spoke very straightforwardly, obviously understanding what Gu Chen meant.

    "Thank you Miss Chu." Gu Chen was very grateful for a moment.

    "The good luck I got is genuine, and it''s not a loss to help you take the blame. Besides, when I leave Lei County, who will dare to touch me?" Chu Meixin smiled, showing the domineering aura of the Taoist Lord''s jewel.

    "Anyway, Gu has kept this kindness in mind." Gu Chen said seriously.

    "If you really keep it in mind, if you have a chance, come to my Jian County for a walk." Chu Meixin hesitated for a while, then said, and then her face turned a little crimson.

    "We''re leaving after we''ve said what we should say to you." She said hurriedly again, as if she was afraid that Gu Chen would think too much about what she said just now.

    "Well, I wish Miss Chu and Granny Shu a safe journey."

    Gu Chen nodded, without thinking about anything else.

    The two chatted for a while, then Gu Chen said goodbye and left. When he stepped out of the courtyard, Chu Meixin couldn''t help but ask one more question.

    "You haven''t told me yet, if you don''t come with us, how are you going to leave this longevity world?"

    Gu Chen paused, turned around, with a slight smile on his face. "Gu is going to... kill him!"

    After he finished speaking, he strode away, but the domineering words before leaving lingered in Chu Meixin''s mind for a long time.

    "Mei Xin, you seem to treat Mr. Gu a little differently."

    Grandma Shu and the others left, seeing Chu Meixin''s dazed look, she shook her head.

    "What''s different?" Chu Meixin seemed a little flustered for no reason, like a girl who was being talked about.

    "When you were talking to him just now, you almost never stopped smiling from the beginning to the end. This is not like you who are usually indifferent."

    "The most obvious thing is that in just a short while, you recruited him three times."

    Chu Meixin became anxious when she heard the words, "How can there be three times? Don''t talk nonsense, mother-in-law."

    "Where is there? The first time you asked him to go with us, the second time you directly asked him to seek refuge in Jianjun, and the third time, after he refused, you hinted that he would go to Jianjun to find you." Granny Shu joked road.

    "I, am I that obvious?" Chu Meixin was speechless and said weakly for a while.

    Grandma Shu saw her look like she was just beginning to fall in love, and felt emotional in her heart, this juicy cabbage has finally grown up.

    However, the person she fell in love with was so special.

    Grandma Shu looked at the direction Gu Chen was leaving, regardless of whether Chu Meixin could understand or not, she sighed.

    "He is indeed a young talent, but he is also a desperado with his head tied to the waist of his trousers. He has never shown his true face in front of you from the beginning to the end. You''d better not be tempted, or you will be easily injured."

    "The sword of affection is actually more difficult to practice than the sword of ruthlessness..."

 Chapter 1413

    On the day after talking with Gu Chen, Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu left the hermitage of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    On the same day, Fatty Qian was called by the ancestor of the Qian family, and the grandfather and grandson had a long talk all night.

    Gu Chen started to prepare to leave the secret realm, and contacted Wuli again with the sound transmission talisman.

    From Wuli''s mouth, Gu Chen learned that Wuli and Zhao Qiming had gathered with the people from the Shadow Department at the entrance of the Changshou Realm, and according to his instructions, spread the news about Peng Fu''s rebellion for the secret place of chaos.

    Because of Zhao Qiming as a witness, and Lei County''s extremely strict blockade of the Longevity World, everyone in the film department confirmed this fact.

    But right now, because Lei County''s search has always been airtight, several secret contact points of the Shadow Department in the Longevity World have been smashed one after another, and they are in danger of being exposed at any time, and many shadow guards are complaining.

    They wanted to escape from the Longevity World, and also wanted to contact the headquarters of the film department, but unfortunately they couldn''t do it at all.

    It can be said that the Xingjun monks who are still in the longevity world are all in a state of anxiety and panic all day long.

    Knowing the situation, Gu Chen agreed with Wuli on a time and place to meet, and asked to bring all the people stranded in Xing County with him.

    Early the next morning, Gu Chen bid farewell to the ancestor of the Qian family.

    "Grandpa Zeng, I won''t be around in the future, so take care of yourself."

    Fatty Qian has already decided to follow Gu Chen, and at this moment he is reluctant to say goodbye to the ancestor of the Qian family.

    He was brought up by Grandpa Zeng, and he rarely left the world of longevity, but now he has to travel far.

    The Xuanzu of the Qi family stood beside him, listening to the exchange between his grandparents and his grandson, feeling a little emotional in his heart.

    He can''t go back to the ancestor star of the Qi family, and all the children and grandchildren of the Qi family have nothing to do with him.

    He gained a lot from this trip to the secret place. In the past two months, his cultivation level has been raised to the fifth level of asking, which is something he couldn''t do in a hundred thousand years before.

    This made him realize the importance of following a wise master, and Gu Chen made him see a broader path of cultivation.

    He decided to be loyal to him, no matter whether there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, as long as there is a slight possibility of going further.

    Gu Chen silently watched Fatty Qian bid farewell to the patriarch of the Qian family, and then left with the two of them.

    Sea of ??stars, he is here again!

    ...

    On the desolate star road, a group of black-robed monks stood together, whispering uneasily.

    On the side, a veiled female general of an alien race stared at the distant starry sky, as if waiting for someone.

    "General Wu, is Master Gu really going to take everyone out of the Longevity Realm?" Zhao Qiming stood next to Wuli and asked anxiously.

    "Zhao Daoyou, you have seen Mr. Gu''s methods with your own eyes, you shouldn''t question him." Wu Li glanced at him coldly.

    "I''m not questioning Mr. Gu. Of course, I know Mr. Gu''s strength better than anyone else. It''s just that my brothers don''t have enough confidence." Zhao Qiming smiled wryly.

    At the beginning when he escorted Mr. Gu out of the Longevity Realm, he saw with his own eyes how capable he was in the face of an ambush. Since then, the rumors about Mr. Gu circulated in Xing County are just jokes in his opinion.

    Yet he had seen it, but his companions had not.

    Mr. Gu has been missing for a few months, and now he comes back again, saying that he will take everyone out of the Longevity World, and some people will inevitably be suspicious.

    One must know that the Chaos Path and Window of the Longevity Realm is currently guarded by two thunder and lightning kings, and millions of troops are stationed. How can it be so easy to break through?

    These shadow guards are all good at infiltrating and lurking, but they have racked their brains so far and have not thought of a way to get in touch with the outside world, let alone leave here.

    At such a time, Master Gu, who is known as the weakest Heavenly Punishment General in Xing County and has achieved nothing, said that there is a way to leave the Longevity World safely, and everyone is naturally happy and worried.

    Because of this, several shadow guards who were acquainted with Zhao Qiming asked him for news many times, trying to find out how Mr. Gu was going to leave the Longevity Realm first, which made Zhao Qiming very annoyed, and finally felt his heart pounding.

    He knew that Mr. Gu was hiding his strength, but this time Lei Jun''s battle was extraordinary. The strength of any Thunder King is no worse than the Heaven''s Punishment General!

    "If they are not confident, they can leave by themselves and find another way."

    Wuli said indifferently, she instinctively felt disgusted with those who questioned Mr. Gu''s strength.

    Zhao Qiming was speechless for a moment, staying in the world of longevity is getting more and more dangerous day by day, who would dare to act alone?

    Aren''t you afraid of being arrested and tortured by Lei Jun?

    As long as there is any hope of escaping, all the shadow guards are willing to try, otherwise everyone would not be so crowded today.

    call out!

    While the two were talking, a long rainbow came through the sky in the distance, and it stopped in front of everyone in an instant!

    The shadow guards immediately fell silent, looking at the person in front of them warily.

    The person who came was a black-haired young man, wearing a black warrior uniform, with an ordinary appearance, but he had a calm demeanor.

    Many shadow guards had never met Mr. Gu, so they were not sure if it was him.

    "Subordinates see Mr. Gu!"

    Different from others, Wu Li immediately knelt down to salute, with joy on his face.

    Although Mrs. Gu''s dress is a little different today, she is still in a disguised state, but she has been with him for a long time, how could she not recognize him?

    Seeing Wuli knelt down to salute, Zhao Qiming quickly followed suit, and the other shadow guards looked at each other for a while, and saluted one after another.

    "I''ll see Mr. Gu!"

    "Get up. Everyone is here?" Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said casually.

    After leaving the secret realm of the ancestor of the Qian family, he, Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family went straight to the place agreed with Wuli.

    Because he didn''t intend to let Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family join Xingjun, but to use them as his own dark chess, so the two of them stayed in his internal space right now, and he came here alone.

    "Everyone is here." Wu Li nodded in response.

    "Okay, let''s go, leave the longevity world." Gu Chen spoke concisely.

    Wuli was used to Gu Chen''s concise and concise words, but the shadow guards present were not like this. Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t mention how to leave the Longevity Realm, a bold man couldn''t help but said.

    "Master Gu, how are you going to take us out of the Longevity Realm? Right now, the Chaos Path and Window has been completely blocked by the Thunder County army."

    "Yes, how do you want to leave?" The other shadow guards echoed one after another, looking at Gu Chen expectantly.

    "Get out." Gu Chen glanced at the many shadow guards, and only answered three words.

    The shadow guards were quiet for a while, looking at each other, wondering if their ears had heard wrong.

    Kill, kill out?

    "Master Gu, are you kidding me? There are millions of soldiers in Lei County in Chaos, and there are two Dharma Kings in person. How can we kill them?"

    The previous bold shadow guard said bravely, and the others nodded, even Zhao Qiming couldn''t believe it, Mr. Gu would take such a risk.

    "You are indeed useless, but you are a little self-aware."

    Gu Chen said something, which made many shadow guards feel embarrassed and bewildered.

    So, they''re useless, and then what?

    "Go in all, and I will let you out again when you leave the Longevity Realm."

    Gu Chen suddenly threw out a Qiankun bag, and said indifferently to everyone.

    Many shadow guards were petrified on the spot, this is, they are going to be kept as spiritual pets?

    Master Gu, are you going to break through the chaotic window alone? !

 Chapter 1414

    The longevity world is beyond the chaotic path window.

    today.

    Gu Chen, who was dressed in a black warrior suit, was alone, with his hair flying, and came across the starry sky.

    Black is a specially selected color, because it is resistant to dirt, no matter how much blood is stained, it will not be conspicuous.

    The warrior uniform is because it is convenient to move around. The usual white robe hunting is not suitable for today''s actions.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were indifferent, he strode across the starry sky, and gradually saw the chaotic window in front of him that penetrated the two worlds, like the mouth of a giant beast.

    Inside and outside the window, one could see dense scales, fluttering flags, ferocious chariots, and even, boundless thick dark clouds.

    Lei Jun has millions of soldiers, blocking the way to the outside world from the longevity world, and the outside world cannot spy on the situation in the world.

    This situation has lasted for more than two months, but Gu Chen decided to break it today!

    call out! call out!

    A group of Lei County soldiers patrolling along the edge of the boundary soon found the dark-haired young man coming alone towards the path window, blocking his way forward.

    "Who is here? Who gave you the courage to eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts? How dare you approach the martial law area!"

    The leading soldier shouted coldly, and looked at Gu Chen with the eyes of sizing up the spy.

    Gu Chen glanced at him indifferently, the soldier felt trembling inexplicably as if struck by lightning when he met his eyes!

    He was about to bite the bullet and speak when his eyes blurred, and the black-haired young man in front of him suddenly disappeared!

    "Where are people?" He was shocked, and the other soldiers were also confused.

    "there!"

    A soldier turned his head and found that the black-haired young man had appeared thousands of feet away at some point, as if ignoring them, and continued to move towards the army!

    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack! Stop him!"

    The leading soldier reacted very quickly, thunder rolled, and the first time he threw it into the sky, a thunder ball exploded into the starry sky, turning into a huge thunder flame signal!

    Then, at the edge of the window where the Lei Jun army was located, a torrent of iron cavalry swept out!

    ...

    In the barracks of the Thunder Commander Army, one of the two Lightning Dharma Kings responsible for sealing off the Longevity Realm, the Eagle Dharma King had just passed through the Chaos Path Window and returned from the Thorn Mausoleum Realm connected to the Longevity Realm.

    "How''s the situation?" Dharma King Qing Cang, who was meditating in the handsome camp, slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of indifferent blue pupils.

    "Hmph, at least a dozen groups of spies have been discovered in the Assassin''s Mausoleum Realm, belonging to various counties, and they all came here for the opportunity of the Chaos Secret Land."

    "I took action to solve a few batches, but the problem has not been solved. I''m afraid it''s not an option for us to continue to block like this!"

    Eagle King replied with a gloomy face.

    Since the collapse of the secret place of chaos, they immediately blocked the longevity world and tried their best to prevent the news about the secret place from leaking out.

    However, the movement caused by the secret place was too great after all, and the information was still spread out, which aroused the attention of the counties in the Chaos Sea.

    The major counties have been sending spies to try to investigate the situation these days. Some of the people who are sent to investigate the situation are not easy to deal with, and he often needs to deal with it himself.

    As a result, he often needs to travel between the two worlds to solve some troubles.

    "All the harvest in the secret place was snatched by the survivor who didn''t know the details. Once the blockade is lifted, the other party may escape, and we will not be able to explain to the lord."

    Dharma King Qing Cang shook his head, their current situation was a bit embarrassing.

    If you continue to block the matter, it may become more and more troublesome, but if you lift the blockade, it is tantamount to admitting that Lei Jun is on his own territory, and someone has robbed the secret place of chaos. To be ridiculed!

    Such a difficult situation has made the two of them feel very bad recently.

    "What about the situation in Xingjun County?" King Qingcang asked again.

    If the other counties only sent spies to investigate the situation because of the distance and limited information, then Xing County, as Lei County''s evil neighbor, has been eyeing it recently.

    "Hmph, Xing County used the disappearance of their Sky Shadow and Heaven''s Punishment General as an excuse to brazenly attack us again and again, and even tried to instigate other counties to share their hatred with them, thereby interfering in the Longevity Realm."

    "It is said that on the other side of the three thousand small world, several Tianying and Tianpu generals have come from Xingjun County, and they look like they are bound to win!"

    Yingfa King was even more unhappy when he mentioned this matter, his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    King Qingcang sneered after hearing this.

    "That''s all there is to Peng Fu, the shadow of the day. According to the news sent back before Yang Yongxing disappeared, he did cooperate with Old Xuanwu and interfered with the secret place."

    "But what happened to the missing Heavenly Punishment General Gu Chen? We don''t have any information about this person''s appearance in the Longevity World. It''s ridiculous for Xingjun to make trouble with this!"

    King Yingfa listened to what King Qingcang said, and nodded in agreement. "That''s right, I''ve inquired about it. The missing General of Heaven''s Punishment is just a second-rate guy. It''s said that he didn''t do his job well in the Xing County. Things? Xingjun is completely lying and not drafting, and is pinching us like a persimmon!"

    King Qingcang''s eyes turned colder when he heard the words, and the corners of his mouth showed disdain. "If you want to pinch me Qingcang as a persimmon, it depends on whether they have this ability. Unless the God of War Miezui comes over, what else are the other Tianying and Heaven''s Punishment Generals?"

    King Ying nodded. As a master who asked about the realm of the Nine Heavens, King Qingcang did have the confidence to say such a thing.

    "The current situation in the Chaos Sea is sensitive, and the Lord doesn''t want to have too much conflict with Xing Daojun. Otherwise, I will go to the border and teach those guys a lesson."

    King Qingcang continued to speak, at this moment, a soldier ran in from outside the handsome camp, panicked.

    "Success to the two Dharma kings, it''s not good, some enemies are trying to force their way through the chaotic window, our soldiers have suffered heavy losses, and the defense line is constantly collapsing!"

    Dharma King Qingcang immediately glanced at Dharma King Ying. He thought that if someone forced his way through the chaotic path, he would come from the side of the Mausoleum Realm.

    "I didn''t notice anything unusual when I came back!" Eagle King frowned.

    "Report to His Majesty, the enemy is forcibly breaking in from within the Longevity Realm!" the soldier hurriedly said.

    "From within the longevity realm?"

    The eyes of King Qingcang and King Eagle suddenly lit up. At this juncture, they tried to escape from the Longevity Realm. Could it be that they were the survivors of the secret place?

    After waiting for so long, they finally got something?

    "How many enemies are there? Is the Thunder Four-Phase Formation activated?"

    Eagle Law King asked anxiously, this may be the treasure from the secret place of chaos that was sent to the door on its own initiative, and it must not be let go!

    "Thunder''s four-phase formation has been activated, but the enemy is like entering an uninhabited territory, and the momentum is like a broken bamboo, unstoppable!"

    The soldier tremblingly said, it was precisely because there was no one in front of him that he hurried to report to His Holiness!

    "How many enemies are there? How long has it been since the attack? Why are you notifying us now?"

    Dharma King Qingcang and Dharma King Ying glanced at each other, feeling a little horrified in their hearts.

    They couldn''t be more clear about the power of the Thunder Four-Phase Formation. As the core formation that blocks the chaotic path, unless the number of enemy troops is extremely large, falling into the formation is absolutely like a mud cow in a swamp, and it is impossible to be unstoppable.

    However, if there is such a large-scale enemy army, it is impossible for them to fail to sense it, and the thunder four-phase array is about to be breached. They just received the news. How fast is the reaction speed of Lei County soldiers? went?

    Seeing the French King scolding, the soldiers wept and explained quickly.

    "Reporting to the two Dharma Kings, there is only one enemy, one enemy!"

    "We didn''t notify late on purpose, but because the enemy broke through the formation too fast!"

    "Actually, it''s too fast!"

 Chapter 1415

    Dark clouds were pouring down, and hundreds of millions of divine thunders fell.

    Thunder evolves into four phases, namely Thunder Tiger, Electric Sparrow, Black Elephant and Thunder God.

    The four phases lead the army, accompanied by the impact of thousands of troops, magic weapons are flying all over the sky, and countless thunder beasts are roaring, just to chase and kill the black-haired youth who walks like a god and demon on the battlefield with his sword in hand!

    The electric sparrow swooped down from the nine heavens, reaching the limit, unable to stop the black-haired youth;

    Thunder Tiger and Wu Xiang charged from both sides, and the black-haired young man cut the two beasts in half with a single sword strike, which could not be recovered for a long time;

    Thunder God descended, and countless electric chains covered a radius of ten thousand miles. A huge black hole appeared behind the black-haired youth, engulfing all the thunder, and even Thor couldn''t resist being sucked into it!

    The four-elephant thunder formation couldn''t stop the black-haired young man''s progress, and ordinary Leijun soldiers couldn''t even touch his clothes!

    In just a short moment, the black-haired youth had already stepped into the depths of the chaotic window from the outermost martial law line, and he was still advancing at an astonishing speed!

    "Stop him! Never let him go any further!"

    Countless Leijun soldiers were in a hurry, and hundreds of thousands of troops in the rear gathered together to form an airtight defense line, encircling and suppressing slowly in a net shape!

    Seeing this, the black-haired young man didn''t stop in his footsteps, but all kinds of visions appeared around his body.

    First, mountain peaks manifested in the starry sky around him, incomparably majestic and towering.

    Then suddenly, the landslides and the ground cracked, and some peaks turned into volcanoes, and endless magma and flames erupted towards the army, and countless soldiers were burned and screamed.

    This is not over yet, the sea water coming from nowhere rolled up thousands of waves, rushing towards the line of defense, rushing the soldiers tottering!

    The soldiers were soaked in the water, trying to wade to kill the enemy, but found that the temperature of the seawater dropped sharply, and all of them were caught off guard and turned into ice sculptures!

    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, scenery and dark thunder!

    The black-haired young man was just walking forward like a stroll in the garden, but all kinds of terrible natural disasters evolved in the world, easily defeating the Lei County army!

    The four-phase magic circle couldn''t stop it, and the army of millions was useless. All the soldiers on the battlefield were panicked and frightened, and the same question arose in their hearts.

    Who is this black-haired young man who is as thunderous as a demon? !

    "Is that him?"

    The line of defense was already on the verge of collapse, King Qingcang and King Eagle came late at this time, looking at the man with flying black hair on the battlefield, their faces were full of disbelief.

    In fact, it''s not too late for them to come, since the other party started to force their way through the chaotic window, but a while passed.

    It''s just that in this moment, the army that Lei Jun is proud of is defeated, and the invincible formation has become a joke!

    Seeing the generals of the legions throwing away their helmets and armor on the battlefield, and even chasing after the enemy desperately but unable to catch up, King Qingcang and King Yingfa finally understood why the soldiers who had notified earlier said that the enemy was too fast.

    It was indeed too fast, the enemy was direct and arrogant, using fast to attack slow, and beat all the soldiers to the floor!

    "Dharma King Qingcang, can you tell where that person came from?" Eagle Dharma King asked with a gloomy face.

    "This person''s Taoism is extremely strange, and it involves multiple sources at the same time, which is unheard of."

    King Qingcang''s green pupils were puzzled. With his cultivation base, he couldn''t see through the black-haired youth''s ways.

    "No matter what his origin is, his cultivation base is at least asking the eighth heaven! He has the strength to compete with Yang Yongxing for the creation of the secret place!"

    Eagle King''s eyes flickered.

    "That''s right, the Longevity Realm is completely blocked by us, and if a master of this level suddenly appears in the realm, it can only be a survivor of the secret place!" King Qingcang''s eyes lit up.

    "He chose to leave the chaotic path window at this juncture. It is definitely not brave or foolhardy. Perhaps, someone is waiting to meet him!" Eagle King said again, thinking of the situation on the other side of the assassination area.

    King Qingcang understood what King Ying meant, and the two of them almost spoke in unison. "Take him down quickly to avoid another accident!"

    After the two finished speaking, they turned into lightning and disappeared at the same time!

    Holding the Huangdi Sword, Gu Chen continued to defeat Lei County''s defenses with extremely fast speed and overwhelming force.

    After so many days of improvement in cultivation base, the original power in his body is so strong that it seems boundless, no matter how many enemies there are, it is meaningless in his eyes!

    In the eyes of others, his speed is extremely fast, but he has actually slowed down. He is waiting, waiting for a real master to come out and fight!

    This time, his strength has improved greatly, because he has improved so much that even he himself does not know how strong he is, so he needs to find a suitable expert to verify.

    In addition, from Chu Meixin, he got to know Mr. Xing Dao better, and the originally hidden thoughts have gradually faded away, and he has other ideas!

    "Where are the two great dharma kings? I wonder how powerful they are compared to Yang Yongxing?"

    Gu Chen was full of fighting spirit, and kept looking around.

    boom!

    The air around him suddenly exploded, and Gu Chen moved his footsteps, avoiding a charged claw dangerously!

    Crackling!

    The cooperation was very tacit, just as Gu Chen dodged, countless cyan electric chains entangled in the void around him, releasing a palpitating breath!

    Gu Chen didn''t move for a moment, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the two people who appeared in front of him.

    One has horns on his head, a thunderous mouth, and wings on his back, while the other is tall and thin, with a pair of blue pupils that stand out.

    There is a strange connection between the green pupil and the blue electric chain surrounding Gu Chen, and Gu Chen keenly caught it.

    Deep sea Ziji pupil''s instincts were activated, and Gu Chen took a careful look at the two of them.

    Good guy, one asked Jiuchongtian, and the other asked Yachongtian!

    The corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily, and he didn''t feel any sense of crisis about being blocked by the two Thunder Kings.

    "Who are you?" Eagle Law King asked coldly.

    "The Heavenly Punishment General of Xingjun County, Gu Chen."

    Gu Chen did not hide his identity, on the contrary, he wanted to spread his name today.

    "The missing Heavenly Punishment General from Xing County?"

    King Yingfa and King Qingcang were quite surprised when they heard the words, they didn''t expect that this person was really in the Longevity Realm.

    Their brains were flexible, and they immediately thought of the relationship between the other party and Peng Fu, and then became more certain that the treasure of the secret place of chaos was very likely to fall into the hands of this person!

    "Catch it with your hands, or you will be killed!" Ying Dharma King was afraid that Gu Chen would not carry the treasure with him, and tried to capture it first before talking.

    "Let''s do it, I hope you can make me happy."

    Gu Chen just smiled and said, that confident look immediately angered the two of them.

    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"

    Qingcang Dharma King didn''t intend to be polite at all, his pair of green pupils shone brightly!

    Rumble!

    The cyan electric chain around Gu Chen exploded for a moment, releasing a world-shattering power, engulfing him in the storm in the blink of an eye.

    "It deserves it!" Eagle King sneered upon seeing this.

    Qingcang Dharma King''s extreme blue thunder pupils are notoriously powerful, and almost all of his original power of thunder is used to refine these pupils.

    Wherever his eyes go, it can spawn a cyan electric chain with extreme destructive power, causing the space to collapse and everything to die. Few Taoist monks can stop it!

 Chapter 1416

    "wrong."

    King Qingcang, who had just performed the spell, looked at the broken space, his brows furrowed, his thunder didn''t seem to hit anything.

    "It''s such a swift attack. If you escape one step later, you will be injured."

    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded above the heads of the two Dharma Kings.

    Swish!

    Both of them looked up together, only to see that Gu Chen, who was dressed in black warrior uniform, was running electric current all over his body at the moment, and his hair was standing on end, as if the god of thunder had descended!

    "Speed ??and thunder?"

    Qing Cang Dharma King and Ying Dharma King''s expressions changed at the same time, as if they had seen a ghost!

    "How could he be so fast? It''s Yang Yongxing''s unique Taoism, which is extremely difficult to practice. We tried to steal it several times but failed." King Yingfa couldn''t believe it.

    Also practicing the origin of thunder, Yang Yongxing''s world speed has always been coveted, but he hides his unique knowledge very deeply, and the other four thunder kings have no chance to learn it secretly.

    "It''s unmistakable. If it wasn''t for the lightning speed, I would never be able to get out of the situation just now."

    King Qingcang''s eyes showed fear, no matter how fast a normal person''s reaction is, how can it be faster than a glance?

    The main reason why his extreme blue thunder pupils are famous is that wherever his eyes go, the powerful blue thunder can wreak havoc.

    Just now, his attack had already locked on the opponent, and he detonated it immediately after a disagreement. If it wasn''t for the speed beyond the limit of mobility, how could he react in time and escape?

    "Yang Yongxing, he is dead!"

    The two Thunder Kings quickly looked at each other. It is absolutely impossible for Yang Yongxing to reveal his unique knowledge. Considering that he has been missing for so long, it is certain that he died at the hands of the person in front of him!

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s lightning fast, my pupils are fully opened, even if Yang Yongxing himself is there, I can''t do anything!"

    King Qingcang became serious, and the green pupils in his eyes ignited more electric sparks.

    Swish!

    He looked directly at Gu Chen, and an electric current surged wildly around Gu Chen in an instant, forming a thunderstorm!

    "It is indeed a very powerful pupil technique."

    Gu Chen''s expression was indifferent. If he had not broken through in his cultivation base, he would not be able to avoid such an attack at all.

    Urging Lei Ting with his eyes is not only fast, but also hard to guard against.

    In addition, this cyan thunder contains the will of a master who asked the Nine Heavens, and its formidable power is boundless. This King Qingcang must be good at blitzkrieg that instantly defeats the enemy.

    However, after all, he is not the same as before. Compared with the blitzkrieg, the opponent chose the wrong opponent!

    The muscles of Gu Chen''s whole body were soaked by the blue current, emitting high-frequency vibrations, and the natural source in his body was continuously transformed into the power of thunder.

    Before the cyan thunderstorm came, he turned into lightning and disappeared with a swish, appearing hundreds of feet away.

    "Where to escape!"

    King Qingcang chased after him, following Gu Chen''s direction, he kept urging the extreme blue thunder pupils, causing thunder to rage everywhere in the world.

    However, no matter how fast his gaze was, it was still a bit behind Gu Chen''s speed, and he couldn''t catch up!

    "Impossible, even Yang Yongxing can''t hide from me when I''m serious, how can you?"

    King Qingcang''s face gradually became flustered, which was the anxiety brought about by the cracking of the pupil technique he was proud of.

    "Isn''t the reason extremely simple? Because I am faster than Yang Yongxing!"

    Gu Chen responded calmly while dodging.

    In common people''s perception, Yang Yongxing is the creator of the lightning speed. Even if Gu Chen secretly learns his Taoism, it is impossible for him to be faster than him in a short period of time.

    But in reality, this is not the case at all.

    The essence of Speed ??and Thunder is to use the body to withstand the electric current to surpass the limit of action ability, and use instinct to replace one''s own thinking reaction.

    Based on this principle, if the physical body of the user is stronger, the effect of this lightning speed will be more terrifying!

    Gu Chen''s hegemonic body is already strong, and he has experienced the tempering of the source of strength and the source of strength successively. The potential of the physical body far exceeds that of Yang Yongxing.

    Therefore, when he used the lightning speed, the speed was no longer comparable to that of Yang Yongxing!

    Poor Dharma King Qingcang''s pupils used to overwhelm all worlds, but now in front of Gu Chen, he is completely dizzy!

    "Let me catch him, Qingcang, you are responsible for cooperating!"

    Seeing that Qing Cang Dharma King''s pupil art had lost its usual sharpness, the Eagle King roared, and his body turned into a slender thunder eagle with feathers like iron, and rushed towards Gu Chen!

    He was originally a Thunder Eagle raised by Daoist Lei, but he opened up his spiritual wisdom because of Daoist Lei''s guidance, and gradually cultivated to the present level.

    After becoming the King of Thunder and Lightning, he rarely showed his real body in front of people, because in its view, only Lei Daojun was qualified to make it into the main body and bow his head as a minister.

    However, today someone is provoking Lei Xiu''s base camp with lightning speed. If they can''t solve it, the entire Lei County''s face will be wiped away!

    So it had to catch him anyway!

    After the Eagle Law King turned into his main body, his wings were flapping, and his whole body was pulsating with electric current, piercing the sky like an indestructible sword!

    It pursued Gu Chen, and King Qing Cang surrounded him with the pupil technique. Both of them wanted to make a quick decision to deal with the Heavenly Punishment General of Xing County, so as to avoid any accidents again!

    "Interesting, just let me test the limit of my current speed."

    Gu Chen was not in a hurry, in the state of thunder and lightning, his reaction was too fast. As soon as the Eagle King rushed over, he turned into lightning and teleported ten feet away.

    As soon as he teleported, the cyan electric chains of King Qing Cang appeared densely again, and he disappeared instantly again.

    Lei Dun was famous for his extreme speed, the offensive and defensive battles of the three of them were as fast as lightning, and the Lei County soldiers on the entire battlefield couldn''t see clearly, let alone participated in it!

    "Oh my god, that black-haired young man also practiced lightning method, and his speed is faster than the two dharma kings!"

    "Dharma King Qingcang''s extremely blue thunder pupils have been famous in the sea of ??chaos for a long time, yet there are enemies that even his eyes can''t catch!"

    The generals of Lei County were all shocked. What happened in front of them was a battle that surpassed the general time and space boundaries, and no one could interfere!

    At the limit speed, the crowd tactics are useless, and the large formation will also lose its effect. In the end, the one who can decide everything is whose speed is faster!

    "Jee--"

    Eagle Law King kept chasing Gu Chen, his voice became higher and sharper, showing anxiety.

    No matter how it chases and kills, and how King Qingcang cooperates, the speed and thunder of the people in front of them can always be upgraded to another level in critical moments, making them fall short!

    Gu Chen stimulated the body with electric current, and the body gradually reached the limit it could bear, and the speed at this time was already able to firmly suppress the two of them.

    Considering that the speed of these two people is already fast in the same realm, Gu Chen made a judgment on his own speed in his heart.

    In the state of lightning speed, among the monks who asked the Nine Heavens, there were few people who could be faster than him.

    "If we let the speed increase again, how about entering that field?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a strange light, the current state is not his limit!

 Chapter 1417

    "Try it, how fast I am now!"

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and a pair of wings of time and space slowly emerged behind him.

    "Um?"

    Dharma King Qingcang and Dharma King Ying felt that Gu Chen''s aura had changed at the same time, and at the same time, everything in the whole world seemed to come to a sudden slow stop, including their thinking, which also tended to come to a standstill.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and the wings of time and space flapped behind him, and his body disappeared with an electric current!

    King Yingfa inexplicably felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, his spine felt cold, and he tried to turn around.

    However, time and space seem to be infinitely stretched at this moment, and it only takes one-thousandth of an breath to turn around, but now it is extremely laborious!

    Turning around seemed to take days and nights, and his thinking seemed to be sleepwalking in another time and space, completely derailed from reality.

    "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"

    A calm voice suddenly rang in the ears, it seemed that it had been passed on for several days and nights before it reached Eagle King''s mind.

    And when he reacted, this kick had already been implemented.

    boom!

    Gu Chen, who was at the limit speed, kicked flying, the electric current exploded, and he kicked the Eagle King''s body hard!

    Its body was like an arrow leaving the string, and it flew backwards into the starry sky a hundred thousand miles away in an instant!

    It wailed, but it was this wail that echoed long after its body disappeared from sight!

    "No, his speed has doubled again!"

    King Qing Cang witnessed the instant destruction of King Ying, and his face was as pale as paper.

    Gu Chen withdrew his feet at this time, and looked at him calmly.

    King Qing Cang''s whole body was covered in cold hairs, and his survival instinct drove his extreme blue pupils to shine brightly, trying to attack Gu Chen!

    "This piece of time and space is already my absolute domain. If I don''t allow it, you won''t even have time to open your eyes."

    In Qing Cang''s line of sight, I saw Gu Chen talking leisurely while slowly lifting the Huangdi Sword in his hand, across the huge starry sky, and stabbing him lightly!

    This sword is very strange, it looks obviously not fast, but the speed of Thunder King Qing Cang''s spawning can''t keep up anyway.

    It''s not just that his pupil technique is too late to perform, his body reaction can''t keep up, he can''t do any dodging movements, he can''t even close his eyelids!

    "what--"

    The next moment, King Qingcang uttered a miserable cry, his eyes were pierced blind by Gu Chen''s sword, and the extremely blue thunder pupils he was proud of were abolished!

    The huge starry sky was silent for a while, and countless Lei County soldiers showed fear in their eyes!

    Gu Chen slowly withdrew his sword, and had a clear judgment on the limit of his current speed.

    After absorbing the origin of slowness of old Xuanwu, his origin of time and space was perfected, which greatly increased the speed of his wings of time and space.

    This kind of speed is relative. After he unfolds the wings of time and space, a certain range of time and space is already his absolute domain. Any movement and reaction of everyone will become extremely slow.

    This is the evolution of the extremely slow world of the old Xuanwu in his place, and this relative speed of controlling time and space can just complement the absolute speed brought by the speed and thunder itself.

    In the relative time and space, no one is faster than Gu Chen!

    In the normal field, no one reacts faster than Gu Chen!

    With the superposition of these two speeds, Gu Chen realized how terrifying he was.

    The brilliance created by the collision of fast and slow has achieved a new unique skill in his Shinto orthodoxy.

    He called it, Extreme Realm!

    The Eagle King was kicked by Gu Chen and flew out of at least a few star roads. If he did not die, he would be seriously injured, and the King Qingcang had lost his eyes, which was equivalent to losing his fighting power!

    Under the extreme realm, Gu Chen instantly defeated the two great Dharma kings. Even the large number of Lei County soldiers who couldn''t see the battle clearly knew it well, and they felt chills all over their bodies!

    "The number one speed under Daojun! Unexpectedly, Xingjun has a talent like you!"

    Dharma King Qingcang was blind, and all thoughts were lost, he said bitterly.

    That extreme speed made him despair. In front of this man, he couldn''t even open and close his eyes, and it was pointless to resist any more!

    "Is it the fastest speed under the Taoist Lord?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, this sentence was a compliment to others, but it was far from enough for him.

    His speed has to evolve even faster until he can match Daojun!

    Gu Chen turned around slowly, did not continue to attack King Qingcang, and strode towards the chaotic path window with his sword in hand.

    "Kill me! My eyes are crippled. Are you trying to humiliate me by keeping me alive?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t kill him, King Qingcang said with resentment and excitement.

    "Lacking your eyes doesn''t mean you''re useless. Is your road to cultivation just a pair of eyeballs?"

    Gu Chen didn''t turn his head back, and continued to walk forward with a cold sarcasm.

    He will not kill Qing Cang Dharma King, nor will he kill Eagle Dharma King, keeping their lives is far more valuable than killing them.

    King Qingcang was struck by lightning when he heard Gu Chen''s words, and stayed in place for a long time without saying a word.

    Countless Leijun soldiers saw Gu Chen approaching, and fear appeared in their eyes.

    Even the two dharma kings were defeated, no matter how many of them went up, they would just die.

    However, if they don''t stop them at this moment, Lei Jun will lose face, and they will be punished for the crime of desertion afterwards!

    Gu Chen stepped across the starry sky step by step, and sighed inwardly as he watched countless Leijun soldiers step forward in fear.

    Under the power, ordinary monks are like ants and lackeys, and it is not easy to live.

    Crackling!

    He instantly turned into a bright light, an electric chain, and before all the soldiers had time to react, he had passed through the defense line and flew away!

    All Lei County soldiers were greatly relieved to see him disappear.

    The opponent''s speed is too fast, they can''t catch up at all, it''s not that they are afraid of fighting and fleeing.

    The other party has benevolence in his heart, and he is not a bloodthirsty and cruel person.

    "Dharma King Qingcang, are you alright!"

    Many Leijun generals soon came to the blind King Qingcang and asked anxiously.

    King Qingcang''s eyes were bleeding, and his empty eye sockets looked at the direction Gu Chen was leaving.

    "Are there any records of the battle just now?"

    Dharma King Qingcang has recovered his composure, and said in a sad voice.

    "Yes, our mirror inscription stone should record the previous battle scenes, should it be destroyed?"

    A Lei Jun general hesitated, he misunderstood the meaning of King Qingcang, thinking that he felt that the previous battle was disgraceful and wanted to hide it in the snow.

    "Destroy what? I, Qingcang, lose if I lose!"

    King Qingcang''s voice trembled, "Immediately send someone to deliver the mirrored inscription stone to the lord. Gu Chen, the general of punishment from Xing County, has a strange and unpredictable Taoism. My vision is limited, so I can only ask the lord to make a judgment."

    "This kid is an out-and-out dragon. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will surely turn the world upside down!"

 Chapter 1418

    A ray of lightning shuttled through the chaotic path at high speed, and a black hole appeared in front of it from time to time. The ray of lightning jumped into the black hole, and when it reappeared, it was already thousands of miles away.

    After several times of speeding up, the Leijun army behind him had been far away, and Gu Chen, who was moving like a ghost, stopped after making sure that no one could follow him.

    "Speed ??and thunder combined with the wings of time and space, the speed is almost invincible in battle. And if it is combined with the black hole, it will be even more mysterious."

    "It''s a pity that the speed and thunder can''t last for too long, otherwise it will cause too much burden on the physical body."

    Gu Chen evaluated the results of previous experiments.

    The battle with the two French kings gave him great confidence. Compared with his previous strength, his current strength is indeed vastly different.

    Considering the strategy he will change after returning this time, the stronger his current strength, the better.

    "There is no one around now, you can try it."

    Gu Chen looked at the barrier of chaos not far away, his eyes flickered.

    The reason why he stopped here was to conduct another experiment.

    After absorbing the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, the Origin Tyrant''s form changed drastically. He wanted to know to what extent it had the power to control the Chaos Qi.

    With a serious expression on his face, Gu Chen''s mental power sank into his dantian, and he called out the Origin Bading Cauldron.

    Whoosh.

    The golden four-legged square tripod appeared in the palm of Gu Chen, and the whole body was full of lightning. The rough and simple tripod patterns on the tripod exuded a domineering pressure that was almost suffocating.

    This time, because it was not in the secret realm of the ancestor of the Qian family, Gu Chen was relieved that the space did not collapse after the Origin Bading Cauldron came out.

    He carefully observed the small cauldron, it rotated slowly, and every time it rotated, the Tyrant Blood in his body jumped with inexplicable joy.

    Gu Chen stared at the gradually formed tripod patterns on Ding''s body, and found that they seemed somewhat similar to the golden runes densely covering his body.

    They are not of the same clan, but they are better than the same clan, just as simple, and also contain some kind of great truth.

    "At the beginning of the sacrifice of the mother root of all things, my own overbearing blood was mixed into it. As my weapon for proving the way, it has become more and more closely connected with me. This should be normal."

    Gu Chen couldn''t figure out the tripod pattern, as if he still couldn''t unravel the Daozang contained in the golden runes in the overlord''s body, and could only dig out step by step.

    This time, he absorbed three chaotic rough stones in the Longevity Realm. Although the four origins benefited the most, the golden runes in the overlord''s body also melted a little, giving birth to some small magical powers.

    This kind of progress is visible, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. He believes that one day he will understand everything.

    Gu Chen''s eyes quickly withdrew from the tripod pattern, and his mental power urged the Origin Bading tripod to float in the air, and slowly flew towards the chaotic barrier in front of him.

    After Ba Ding evolves, it needs to consume much more mental power than before. Gu Chen hopes that it will be more than worth the money.

    Ba Ding came to the barrier of chaos, and Gu Chen silently operated the secret art of chaos.

    boom!

    The originally stable barrier of chaos in front of him suddenly exploded, startling Gu Chen, and hurriedly took two steps back.

    "This¡ª" Gu Chen''s face showed surprise, but it soon turned into surprise.

    He continued to operate the Hunling Secret Art, and saw a wave of palpitating chaotic energy slowly peeling off from the barrier, flying around the Origin Tyrant Cauldron!

    The thick and long chaotic air is several feet long, and it can already be used as an attack method!

    "That golden thunder bamboo fruit is really extraordinary!"

    Gu Chen was overjoyed. Originally, the primordial cauldron could control only a few feet of chaotic energy, but now it can control several feet. This is a tenfold improvement, and it is getting closer to the power he wants!

    Gu Chen joyfully manipulated the Chaos Qi through the Origin Bading Cauldron. The several feet long Chaos Qi was like a black flood dragon, flexible and dangerous.

    If such a black flood dragon met, I am afraid he would not dare to underestimate it, would he?

    As Gu Chen studied, the blood flow in the body suddenly accelerated, and it had a strange resonance with the original tyrant cauldron.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen''s gaze was fixed, and he did not cut off this resonance, but carefully watched the development of the situation like opening a gate to release water.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen quickly felt that the blood in his body was being sucked away in a mysterious way, and at the same time, the tripod pattern on the body of the cauldron that originated from the domineering tripod gradually became brighter, and extremely thick golden lightning bolts emerged out of thin air, tearing apart the sky!

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he allowed more blood in his body to inject more, and the domineering appearance became even more astonishing.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Gradually, countless golden lightning bolts raged violently around Origin Tyrant Cauldron, completely crushing the void!

    The golden lightning was so strong that even the chaotic energy inside the barrier seemed to sense it, and it turned into a sea tide, as if it was about to trigger a tsunami!

    Gu Chen was taken aback. If the barrier of chaos collapses and a large amount of chaotic energy surges in, even if the amount of chaotic energy he can control now increases, it will definitely be a cycle of death!

    He hurriedly cut off that connection, and the tripod pattern on Yuanyuan Ba ??Dingding''s body gradually dimmed, and all the wind and thunder disappeared.

    "Ba Ding finally has a magical power that can be used."

    Gu Chen took Ba Ding back into his body, and seeing that the barrier of chaos had also returned to normal, he couldn''t help but feel happy.

    Dao proving weapons will grow with the growth of the owner, and at the same time, it is normal to be born with supernatural powers.

    The Origin Tyrant Ding obviously possesses a terrifying supernatural power. Although Gu Chen has not tried the power of the golden lightning, he can confirm from the weather just now that it is enough to become his trump card!

    Not only the chaotic energy that can be controlled has been greatly improved, but also has a kind of attack supernatural power. Gu Chen is very satisfied with the evolution of the origin tyrant.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Lei Jun''s army was defeated, so we have to guard against the possibility of Lei Daojun appearing."

    Gu Chen didn''t experiment for a long time, so cautiously, he re-deployed the wings of time and space, coordinated with the black hole, and left the chaotic window at top speed.

    He soon arrived at the Mausoleum Realm connected to the Longevity Realm. As soon as he entered here, he sensed many prying auras in the starry sky.

    These breaths are generally not weak, and do not meet the normal number of strong people in this world.

    "It seems that there are quite a few spies from all over the world. After the news on the other side of the window spreads, the world may be in chaos, and Lei Jun is more likely to take revenge on these people."

    Gu Chen rubbed his chin, he was not interested in entanglement with these unknown masters, before everyone had time to investigate him, he used lightning speed and left this world at full speed!

    The entire Lei County is under Lei Daojun''s control, God knows what he will do next, it is better to return to Xing County as soon as possible.

    Next, Gu Chen hurried on the road at full speed, and finally returned to the chaotic sand window area connecting Xing County and Lei County¡ªSanqian Xiaotiandi before the news of the two Dharma Kings'' defeat spread completely.

    Across the three thousand small worlds is the army of Xingjun, but Gu Chen didn''t rush back, but in an ancient city within the three thousand small worlds, he summoned Fatty Qian and the Xuanzu of the Qi family from the space in his body.

 Chapter 1419

    "Phew, I finally left that dark place."

    When Fatty Qian saw the sun again, his face was full of joy.

    Being locked in a small dark room with a bad old man all day is really not a wonderful thing for him.

    The Profound Ancestor of the Qi Family probably felt the same way. Once he regained his freedom, he became a bit more energetic and looked around curiously.

    The two soon discovered that they were in an ancient city, where people were coming and going, and it was bustling and prosperous.

    "Sure enough, I left the Longevity Realm!"

    Fatty Qian quickly ascertained that this was not the Longevity Realm, with a strange face, looking at Gu Chen as if he were looking at a monster.

    Although Gu Chen had already discussed the arrangements with them, he estimated the time and looked at Gu Chen''s body as if he didn''t seem to have any injuries. It was really unimaginable that he really broke through the chaotic window where millions of troops were stationed alone!

    Xuanzu Qi''s heart was touched even deeper, and he looked at Gu Chen with even more awe.

    "You already know a lot about me."

    Gu Chen looked at the two of them, and calmly explained the next arrangement.

    "I want to go back to Xing County, and you will stay in this three thousand small world for the time being. The composition of the people in this place has always been complicated. As long as you are careful, your true identity will not be discovered."

    "Also, Fatty, I heard from the old Patriarch Qian that there are channels from your Qian''s family in this place, right?"

    Fatty Qian replied with a bit of pride: "Of course there are. These three thousand small worlds are located on the border of Xing County and Lei County. They have always been important trade routes. Many of the businesses of my Qian family pass through here."

    "Well, I have something to trouble you to do." Gu Chen was relieved when he heard that.

    "What''s up?"

    "I want you to help me find a powerful alchemist." Gu Chen said.

    "You want to make alchemy?" Fatty Qian raised his eyebrows.

    They got a lot of rare medicinal herbs in the secret place, and these medicinal herbs can be refined into elixir to exert more value and sell for a higher price. It is normal for Gu Chen to have such a plan.

    "Yes."

    Gu Chen does not deny that the first medicine in the secret place, the three-color Bingdilian, is on him now. If he wants to display its true value, he must find a reliable alchemist.

    A single petal can heal Gu Chen from a serious injury. He is looking forward to the miraculous effect that the three-color lotus can be refined into a elixir.

    "As for alchemists, my Qian family already has a few fixed cooperation partners, and I can definitely invite them to the Three Thousand Small World."

    "What is needed is a top alchemist."

    Gu Chen emphasized that in his mind, a truly capable alchemist would not cooperate with a certain number of aristocratic families.

    "There are people like this, I can contact them, but the price is definitely not cheap, and some of them are difficult to get along with." Fatty Qian reckoned.

    "Price is not an issue, the stronger the alchemy, the better!"

    Gu Chen said without hesitation, how precious the three-color lotus is, if you invite a low-level alchemist to make it useless, it will not work.

    Moreover, he invited the alchemist not only to refine the elixir, but also had some other thoughts hidden in his heart.

    "Okay, I''ll look for it according to your request. It shouldn''t be difficult."

    Fatty Qian simply agreed to the matter.

    "Then thank you very much. Your identity is not visible now. Just in case, Fellow Daoist Qi will accompany you. The two of you happen to have a support."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family nodded when he heard this, while Fatty Qian curled his lips, "Why do I want a bad old man to accompany me? If only she was a beautiful woman like Miss Chu."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family immediately turned dark, and Gu Chen shook his head helplessly.

    "All in all, apart from the matter of finding an alchemist during my absence, you can just keep a low profile. When I return to Xing County, if there are further arrangements, I will find a way to contact you."

    "After you go back to Xing County, will you be able to come back?" Fatty Qian hesitated a little, and said something unlucky.

    He probably also guessed some of Gu Chen''s situation. Compared with him, staying in this three thousand small world is simply too comfortable.

    "Don''t worry, even if something happens, you are safe." Gu Chen smiled heartily.

    Although he had considered everything carefully, he couldn''t be sure if any accidents would happen after returning to Xing County.

    The so-called companion is like a tiger, he is walking on thin ice on this road.

    It was also because of this that he needed dark chess such as Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family, as a retreat for himself.

    "Okay, I understand, no matter what, I will definitely help you find the alchemist, and find the best one for you!"

    Fatty Qian patted Gu Chen''s shoulder, and promised without saying anything pretentious.

    Xuanzu of the Qi family also nodded, "My lord, be careful, I will wait for your news."

    After explaining all the precautions, Gu Chen immediately separated from Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family.

    He flew away from the ancient city alone, and went along the border of Xing County.

    When it was not far from the border, Gu Chen slowed down and took out a universe bag from his body.

    Wuli, Zhao Qiming, and some shadow guards from the Longevity World of the Shadow Department were placed in the Qiankun bag.

    That day when he joined the crowd, he simply threw them all into the Qiankun Sack because he was worried that taking them through the chaotic path window would cause trouble.

    Counting the time, it has been a few days.

    Right now, the border garrisons of Xing County are just around the corner, and it''s time for them to come in handy. Gu Chen untied the Qiankun bag.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    A large group of shadow guards were released, and their feet stepped on the solid ground, each one of them seemed to have passed away.

    "Where is this place?"

    The shadow guards stared around nervously, like frightened rabbits.

    In the past few days, it can be said that their hearts are very uncomfortable.

    Everyone thought that when they were released, they would be surrounded by soldiers from Lei County, and the fate that was about to come would also be Lei Jun''s inhuman torture!

    Breaking through the chaotic window alone?

    It''s crazy, how could it be possible!

    When they learned about the actions Mr. Gu was going to take that day, it can be said that they were desperate and angry.

    In the end, he was forced to get into the bag of heaven and earth, and it was impossible to offend Mr. Gu on the spot, otherwise he would die faster.

    After thinking wildly in the Qiankun bag for a few days with despair, when everyone came out, their mental state was naturally very unstable.

    Only Wuli believed in Gu Chen, and was the calmest after he came out, first bowing to Gu Chen.

    "Huh? This place seems to be safe?"

    The shadow guards, who had been frightened for a few days, looked around carefully and found that there was no danger, and they were greatly relieved in astonishment.

    Could it be that Mr. Gu succeeded, and they escaped from the Longevity Realm smoothly?

    As soon as such an idea came up, they felt like a fantasy.

    "This is not like the Ciling Realm bordering on the Longevity Realm."

    A sharp-eyed shadow guard said quickly, with a look of deep surprise on his face.

    Why does this place seem familiar?

    "It''s true that this is not the Assassin''s Land, it''s the border of our Xing County."

    With a blank face, Gu Chen answered casually.

    "The border of Xing County?"

    Many shadow guards couldn''t help being shocked, even Zhao Qiming couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes and looked forward carefully.

    Not far ahead, there are row upon row of Xing County''s distinctive fortresses, and familiar flags are flying over the fortresses!

    "Really come back?"

    All the shadow guards were full of disbelief, as if they were dreaming.

    In just a few days, they not only escaped from the Longevity Realm, but even left Lei County?

    Master Gu, how did you do it?

 Chapter 1420

    Lei Jun has millions of soldiers in the Longevity Realm, and the Longevity Realm is not far from the border of Xingjun County.

    In everyone''s imagination, if everything goes well, it will take at least a month to return to Xing County alive.

    However, they just stayed in the Qiankun bag for a few days uneasy, and when they came out again, they were already free?

    The intense shock was soon followed by great joy. Many shadow guards looked at Gu Chenshi for the rest of their lives, and couldn''t help but feel a little more fanaticism in their eyes!

    "Master Gu is truly a god!"

    "Thank you Master Gu for saving your life!"

    Many shadow guards came to their senses one after another, and saluted Gu Chen gratefully.

    "No thanks, let''s go."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, and took the lead towards the border of Xing County.

    A large group of people followed closely, and when the fortress was in sight, a patrolling Xingjun soldiers rushed over and stopped them all.

    "Heaven''s Punishment General Gu Chengu has returned, why don''t you report it quickly?"

    Zhao Qiming immediately took out his shadow guard badge and yelled at the soldiers.

    "Master Gu?"

    The patrolling soldiers were taken aback, seeing that what Zhao Qiming was holding was indeed a shadow guard token, this group of people looked very complicated, and they didn''t dare to question it.

    "This subordinate understands, please wait a moment, Mr. Gu!"

    He hurriedly went to report, not long after, the gate of the fort opened, and Gu Chen and his group were solemnly welcomed in.

    As soon as he entered the fortress, Gu Chen glanced around, and found that besides the army stationed here by Xingjun, there were actually many foreign monks here.

    These monks are very different from Xing County soldiers in appearance and clothing, and they can be recognized at a glance.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen was a little puzzled.

    "Master Gu, if those people guessed correctly, they should be monks from Moco County."

    Wu Li also noticed the outsiders in the fortress, and whispered to Gu Chen.

    The group she was referring to wore strange costumes and strange tattoos on their bodies.

    "The group of people are all carrying crosses, they should be monks from Guangming County." Zhao Qiming pointed to another group of people.

    "Oh? People from all the counties have come to our Xing County, it''s very lively." Gu Chen was thoughtful, guessing that these people''s coming here should be related to the matter of the secret land of chaos.

    Due to Lei County''s complete blockade of what happened in the Longevity World, the information that various outside forces can obtain is very limited, not as good as the group of shadow guards around him.

    In this case, it is conceivable that the counties jointly put pressure on Lei County.

    "Gu Daoyou, I never expected to see you alive."

    Suddenly, a sound came from the front.

    Gu Chen followed the voice, and saw the Heavenly Punishment General Huanyanghou walking towards him slowly with his hands behind his back.

    "Friend Huanyang, long time no see." Gu Chen nodded at him flatly.

    This is because Yanghou only met him once. When he had just entered Xing County and was about to be appointed as the General of Heaven''s Punishment, he had quarreled with him and Moshan, and the relationship between the two was not good.

    Huanyang Hou was not originally stationed at the border of Lei County. It seems that he was sent here by Xing Daojun after the incident in the secret place of chaos.

    "Why did Fellow Daoist Gu come back alone? Where is Fellow Daoist Peng? What happened to the longevity world?"

    Huanyang Hou glanced at the people around Gu Chen, and asked a series of questions.

    Gu Chen found that many soldiers gathered around him invisible.

    "Peng Fu betrayed Xingjun, and I have already caught him." Gu Chen replied indifferently.

    As soon as he said this, many shadow guards behind him were quite shocked.

    Although they already knew about Tianying Peng Fu''s rebellion, they didn''t know that he had been captured by Mr. Gu.

    Mr. Gu didn''t say anything before, but he secretly captured Peng Fu alive!

    "Whether Peng Daoyou is a traitor or not is not easy to draw a conclusion. Since Gu Daoyou has captured him, please hand him over to me for interrogation."

    Huanyang Hou was not surprised to hear Peng Fu''s rebellion, as if he had already got the news from other channels in advance.

    Gu Chen looked at him, it''s hard to say what is betrayal?

    This is because Yang Houben is not on the right track with him, and Gu Chen is worried about handing over such an important prisoner as Peng Fu to him.

    "Peng Fu, I will personally hand it over to the lord, and I will report everything that happened in the longevity world to the lord, so I won''t bother fellow Daoist Huanyang."

    Gu Chen said, making it clear that he did not want to hand Peng Fu over to Huanyanghou.

    Huanyanghou frowned when he heard this, with displeasure in his eyes.

    "Gu Daoyou should hand over Peng Daoyou to me first. In addition, if Gu Daoyou has gained anything in the secret place of chaos in the Longevity Realm, please also hand it over."

    "In addition, I will take all these people away for interrogation."

    Huanyanghou pointed to Zhao Qiming and other shadow guards, and a group of soldiers immediately stepped forward, trying to take them away.

    "Fellow Daoist Huanyang, don''t you listen to Gu, what happened in the longevity world?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, motioned for Xia Wuli to prevent the soldiers from taking away a group of shadow guards.

    What Huanyang Hou did was too obvious, he was treated as a prisoner inside and outside the words.

    It stands to reason that he came back alive with the men and horses of Xing County, no matter what, he should first listen to what happened!

    "Gu Daoyou don''t need to worry, there are different opinions about the longevity world, we naturally have to verify it in many ways. Don''t worry, I will naturally ask you for advice when the matter is cleared up." Huanyanghou smiled.

    Gu Chen sneered in his heart, Yanghou looked like he was preparing to avenge his personal revenge, how could he rest assured that he would interrogate Peng Fu, let alone hand over the harvest in the secret place.

    "No need, when I meet the lord, I will explain everything to him personally!" Gu Chen refused again.

    The two Heavenly Punishment generals had disagreements and confronted each other, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.

    "Gu Daoyou, are you guilty?" Hou Yanghou''s words became harsh.

    "Guilty? Why am I guilty?" Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded.

    "I''ve also heard the news of Peng Fu''s rebellion, but it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. It''s you who came back suddenly when Lei County laid a net. Isn''t that suspicious?"

    "Oh? According to Fellow Daoist Huanyang, it was a mistake for Gu to come back alive after all his hard work?"

    Gu Chen''s expression suddenly turned cold!

    Many shadow guards have heard about it, and everyone can see that this is Yang Hou''s intention to target Mr. Gu!

    "Gu Daoyou, hand over Peng Fu, hand over the harvest in the Longevity Realm, and wait for interrogation. You have already made a mistake once in the Seven Realms, do you want to make a second time?" Huanyanghou showed contempt, not He cares if Gu Chen is angry.

    Gu Chen looked at his determined look, and suddenly understood why.

    If it were another Heaven''s Punishment General who came back alive from the Longevity Realm today, Huanyanghou would never have such an attitude of interrogating the prisoner.

    In the final analysis, it was because of his defeat in the Seven Realms that he had lost his majesty as the Heavenly Punishment General, and let Huanyang Hou look down on him from the bottom of his heart, so he was arrogant and rude.

 Chapter 1421

    "Weak people are bullied by dogs. This has always been the case in the military."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, then looked at Huanyanghou, as if looking at a fool, and said with contempt.

    "You are not qualified to let Gu take orders from you!"

    Not qualified!

    If it was said that the two had a disagreement before, Gu Chen''s words would be a direct slap in the face.

    Huanyanghou didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so stubborn, and his face became very ugly for a while.

    It''s just a bereaved dog who lost the Seven Realms, so why would he have the confidence to talk to him like that?

    You have to know how many military exploits he has made, how can a bereaved dog compare with it!

    "He''s not qualified, am I?"

    Huanyanghou was about to attack, when a cold female voice came from behind, his expression turned from anger to joy.

    The Lord is here, let''s see how Gu Chen will explain it!

    Gu Chen was about to teach Huanyanghou a lesson, when he heard the voice, he couldn''t help but look over.

    The visitor was wearing Tianying''s signature black robe, a blond-haired, blue-eyed human beauty with a slender figure.

    There were many people following her, and Gu Chen caught a glimpse of Ouyang Mo, Tianying, and several monks from other counties.

    The strength of several monks from other counties is not low, and Ouyang Mo is a shadow of the sky, but he surrounds the woman like stars and moons, showing her extraordinary status.

    "who is she?"

    Gu Chen had doubts in his heart, this person should be Tianying from Xingjun, but he had never seen it before!

    "Gu Daoyou, in front of you is Lord Saramansha, the head of the seven heavenly shadows in our film department. This time, the lord has sent him to deal with the issue of longevity. Remember to be polite."

    Suddenly, someone sent a voice transmission to Gu Chen and reminded him.

    Gu Chen thought about it, glanced at Ouyang Mo inadvertently, and recognized that it was his voice.

    The head of the seven sky shadows!

    The woman in front of her is actually the head of the film department, at the same level as Kong Sheng of the Ministry of Industry and the crime extinguisher of the military department!

    Saraman brought a group of people to Gu Chen. Looking closer, although her facial features were three-dimensional and exquisite, they revealed a hostility that had accumulated over time.

    "Friend Daoist Sha, this is our first meeting."

    Knowing the identity of the other party, Gu Chen stretched out his hand calmly and took the initiative to say hello.

    Saraman didn''t shake hands with Gu Chen, but looked him up and down with her eyes.

    "I didn''t expect Gu Daoyou to come back alive from the Longevity World. It just so happens that I need to ask you a lot of things." Sha Luoman said, her tone was a little more relaxed than before.

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, do you have any questions?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said, his attitude was much better than when he was facing Huanyang Hou just now.

    This made Huanyang Hou quite disappointed, he still counted on this Gu Chen to be ignorant of Mount Tai, to make a mistake in front of Sha Luoman, and then be punished severely.

    Sha Luoman glanced at the envoys from other counties beside her, but did not speak.

    Gu Chen understood what she meant, and said calmly. "It doesn''t matter, I believe that the situation of the longevity world will be completely spread soon, and it is good for a few fellow Taoists to listen to it."

    Several envoys from other counties were overjoyed when they heard this. They had originally come to negotiate with Xing County on matters related to the longevity world, and they were extremely lucky to be able to catch up with the return of General Xing County who had important information!

    "Well, please tell me in detail, fellow Daoist Gu, about all the things that happened in the chaotic secret place of the Longevity Realm, including how you came back?" Saraman said seriously.

    Gu Chen nodded, followed everyone into the camp, and told the "truth" about the secret place that he had already thought about.

    Among them, the situation about the cooperation between Lao Xuanwu and Peng Fu to swallow the secret place of chaos is true, and the conflict between the Zongwang and the first spirit is also true.

    It''s just that he covered up the existence of Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo, and according to what he had agreed with Chu Meixin, he threw the question to them.

    In Gu Chen''s explanation, after he captured Peng Fu, he escaped from the secret place of chaos by luck, and all the good fortune in the secret place fell into the hands of the premeditated Jianjun.

    After listening to his statement, several envoys from other counties whispered for a while, while Saraman was thoughtful.

    When Huanyanghou heard that Gu Chen had gained nothing in the secret place, he thought to himself that he was doomed this time.

    If there is no harvest, there will be no military exploits. What''s the point of capturing the rebellious Peng Fu?

    "Gu Daoyou was very bullish before, I thought you had a lot of gains in the longevity world."

    Huanyanghou couldn''t help teasing a few words.

    Gu Chen didn''t explain, looking at Huanyanghou as if caring for the mentally retarded.

    When he came back to Xing County, he said that he got nothing, would Mr. Xing Dao believe it?

    Among other things, his improvement in cultivation must not be hidden, and this is the fortune brought by the secret place.

    Gu Chen knows that lies must be covered up with a certain amount of truth, so he has long been mentally prepared to hand over part of his harvest in the secret place.

    It''s just that several envoys from other counties are here now, if Gu Chen directly admits that he has gained something, wouldn''t it make him suspicious?

    He believes that if this Shaluoman is not stupid, he will be able to understand his intentions, but Yang Hou can''t figure it out, so he doesn''t care.

    Sha Luoman noticed Gu Chen''s eyes looking at Huanyanghou, and she understood a little bit in her heart.

    She didn''t hold back on the matter of harvest, and asked again. "Gu Daoyou hasn''t said yet, how did you escape from the Longevity Realm?"

    The Longevity Realm was completely blocked by the army of Lei Jun, and there were two Dharma kings in charge. It was very difficult for spies from various forces to find information. Everyone present was very curious, how did Gu Chen escape from such a dangerous situation?

    Because Gu Chen rushed back to the border of Xing County non-stop after breaking through the chaotic path window, the speed was too fast, the news from the front had not yet come back, and everyone did not know the inside story at this moment.

    "Lei County''s blockade is too tight. Gu has no choice but to take the risk of breaking through the chaotic window. Fortunately, he succeeded."

    Gu Chen replied in a neutral manner. As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and then strange expressions appeared on their faces.

    Did they hear correctly?

    What the other party meant was that he was abruptly killed out of Thunder County''s million-strong army, and even the two Thunder Kings couldn''t stop him?

    Everyone knows how strong the two thunder kings are, but Gu Chen''s past record is only the loss of the Seven Realms, which makes it hard to believe his words!

    "Gu Daoyou, you''re talking nonsense with your eyes open, isn''t that good?"

    Huanyanghou immediately sneered and said that he didn''t give Gu Chen any face at all.

    Several other envoys from other counties also shook their heads secretly. They had inquired about the strength of the Heavenly Punishment General of Xingjun. With him alone, how could it be possible to break through the joint blockade of King Qingcang and King Ying?

    Saraman was also full of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t directly explain it, but murmured.

    "I understand what Gu Daoyou said. I don''t know where Peng Fu is now? Please hand him over to me for interrogation. Believe Gu Daoyou, you don''t think I''m not qualified for interrogation, do you?"

    Gu Chen looked at her, remembered Ouyang Mo''s reminder, and smiled. "Of course Fellow Daoist Sha is qualified, I will release Peng Fu right away."

    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve casually, and Peng Fu, who was covered in bruises and bruises, was released from the space in his body, and was thrown in front of everyone like a dead dog!

 Chapter 1422

    Ever since he partnered with the old Xuanwu to ambush the first beast, but was seriously injured by Gu Chen''s sneak attack while dealing with the insect swarm, Peng Fu has been thrown into the black hole space where he can''t see his fingers to fend for himself.

    After such a long time, the wounds on his body continued to deteriorate, rot and stink, and his whole body was already depressed.

    Feeling the light suddenly at this moment, Peng Fu struggled to get up from the ground, and his eyes regained their brilliance a little.

    He looked around and saw a large group of people staring at him.

    At this moment, his brain started to work again, and his eyes quickly locked on Shaluoman.

    Obviously, they are back in Xing County now!

    During the long time of being imprisoned by Gu Chen, Peng Fu has been guessing why he didn''t kill himself, guessing his motives.

    Now that he finally came out, but in this situation, how could he not understand what kind of situation he was in now?

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, please make the decision for me. This Gu Chen and old Xuanwu betrayed our Xing County and tried to monopolize the creation of the secret place of chaos. His heart is to be punished!"

    Peng Fu''s voice was high-pitched, and without waiting for Sha Luoman to ask questions, he crawled to her side and called Qu first.

    He knew very well that Sha Luoman must be the leader of this group of people, as long as she believed him, he might survive!

    Everyone at the scene was stunned when they heard it. How could Peng Fu''s statement be just the opposite of what Gu Chen said?

    Gu Chen was also a little surprised, but soon understood.

    This Peng Fu has a firm will to survive, he just wants to pour the sewage on himself!

    But he is not worried, because Peng Fu is not clear about the current situation of the outside world, or even the development of things in the secret place.

    Under such circumstances, he couldn''t make up any flawless lies!

    "Peng Daoyou, what you said is exactly the opposite of what Gu Daoyou said. Stand up and tell me the whole thing in detail."

    Saraman said lukewarmly.

    Peng Fu nodded quickly, with a pitiful look, he finally stood up staggeringly.

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, everyone, this is how it happened!"

    He pointed at Gu Chen tremblingly, and told his story angrily with a look that was beyond words.

    In his story, when he passed by the Longevity Realm, he noticed a change in the Longevity Realm and tried to investigate, but his strength was insufficient and he was captured by the old Xuanwu.

    This part of the story is true, because otherwise it would be impossible to explain why he disappeared in the first place.

    It''s just that the story after this is completely different from reality.

    The real version of the story is that Peng Fu was coerced and lured by the old Xuanwu, and finally joined forces with him, trying to swallow the fortune of the secret place of chaos without telling Xingjun.

    But in his story, it was Gu Chen who did this!

    He said that Gu Chen originally came to rescue him, but after knowing the existence of the secret place of chaos, he became greedy and exchanged for the support of old Xuanwu by not reporting to Xingjun, while he continued to imprison him.

    As for what happened after being imprisoned, including the situation in the secret place of chaos, he didn''t know anything!

    "You mean, you have been imprisoned by Gu Daoyou from the very beginning, and you have never entered the secret place of chaos?"

    After hearing this, Sha Luoman frowned, and Peng Fu nodded hastily.

    Gu Chen sneered, he didn''t know anything about it!

    Peng Fu knew very well that many things might have happened in the secret place of chaos after he was imprisoned, and he didn''t know whether the old Xuanwu was dead or alive. In this case, it is the safest thing to say that he doesn''t know anything!

    His mental state at the moment is much calmer than it looks, as expected of Tianying from Xingjun County, he knows the tricks of interrogation very well!

    "Fellow Daoist Peng, stop pretending, I have a certificate."

    Gu Chen doesn''t want everyone to follow Peng Fu''s train of thought, and the black may turn into white by then.

    He motioned to Zhao Qiming behind him to come forward and clarify the whole matter.

    Zhao Qiming was almost murdered by Peng Fu at the beginning, and he already had hatred in his heart. Now authorized by Gu Chen, he immediately stood up and explained the ins and outs of the matter in detail.

    Because he was originally Peng Fu''s subordinate, and he had indeed experienced everything back then, so there was no flaw in speaking of it.

    "He is talking nonsense! He must have been bribed by this Gu Chen, or his spirit has been controlled by him!"

    Peng Fu knew that he would lose when he confronted Zhao Qiming, so he immediately poured dirty water on him in a panic.

    He is very clear about the interrogation rules of the film department. As long as the two people are suspected of colluding with each other, he will be much safer.

    "Everything I said is true, many things, the shadow guards of the film department can also help me to testify!"

    Zhao Qiming was not stupid, so he immediately brought the other shadow guards from the Shadow Department of the Longevity Realm with him.

    Although he was the only one left who experienced the incident personally, the other shadow guards suffered as much from the Longevity World incident as he did, and they would definitely stand by his side.

    Next, many shadow guards testified one after another, telling all the news they heard when they were still trapped in the Longevity Realm.

    Although they didn''t see Peng Fu''s rebellion with their own eyes, at the Xuanwu banquet, Peng Fu was slapped out of his original shape by Gu Chen, which revealed that his cooperation with the old Xuanwu had already been rumored by some Leijun soldiers.

    It''s not just Mr. Gu and Zhao Qiming who say that Peng Fu rebelled, but also many forces in the longevity world have heard about it. How can this be groundless?

    Many shadow guards are not stupid, and they were able to return safely because of Gu Chen''s kindness, so they naturally tried their best to tell the truth at this moment.

    "Damn! What''s going on with these guys, aren''t they afraid of my comeback?"

    Peng Fu didn''t expect that many shadow guards would report him hard, and he panicked for a moment!

    After hearing the testimony of many shadow guards, everyone present gradually had an answer in their hearts.

    In fact, Gu Chen dared to hand over Peng Fu, and everyone was inclined to believe him, but some of the details were unbelievable, so they needed Peng Fu to verify.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect Peng Fu to bite Gu Chen back as soon as he came, creating such a farce.

    "Peng Daoyou, what else do you have to say? With so many shadow guards, it''s impossible for them all to be controlled by Gu Daoyou, right?"

    Sha Luoman looked at Peng Fu, her tone was much darker than before.

    "Friend Daoist Sha, I, I..."

    Peng Fu was speechless, this matter was true, and Gu Chen had already prepared the evidence, so any of his excuses would be useless!

    "If you have nothing to say, come here, take him down and send him back to the criminal world for trial!"

    There was a traitor in the shadow of the sky, and Saraman was actually very disgusted in her heart, so she immediately gave an order.

    "No! No! Fellow Daoist Sha, please listen to my explanation again!"

    Peng Fu became anxious for a moment, seeing Gu Chen''s calm look beside him, a deep resentment flashed across his face.

    "I admit that I did think about the secret place of chaos, but I didn''t really do anything to endanger my Xing County! On the contrary, it''s Gu Chen, he is definitely not clean!"

    He said hysterically that he wanted to drag Gu Chen into trouble no matter the cost.

 Chapter 1423

    Hearing his words, Huanyang Hou''s eyes flickered, and he stopped the soldiers who were about to drag Peng Fu away.

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, you might as well listen to Peng Fu again. After all, there are many things worth discussing in the story that Fellow Daoist Gu told you earlier." He suggested.

    Sha Luoman thought for a while, and looked at Gu Chen. "Gu Daoyou, you won''t feel uncomfortable in this case, will you?"

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, and only answered four words. "The one who cleans himself cleans himself."

    So Peng Fu stayed again, and he looked at Gu Chen with resentment. "Fellow daoists, I don''t know how Gu Chen explained what happened in the secret place?"

    For Peng Fu, what he has to do now is to drag Gu Chen into the water, and he also believes that Gu Chen will never be innocent.

    The other party has been hiding his strength before, so in his opinion, such a scheming person must have a lot of plans.

    As long as he understands what happened in the secret place later, he will be able to find the loopholes in the other party''s words!

    "Let me tell Peng Fu the story that Gu Daoyou told earlier, so as to save Gu Daoyou trouble."

    Huanyang Hou was very active and talked freely.

    "According to Gu Daoyou, after he captured you, he discovered the existence of the Zerg King along the transferred Zerg."

    "And the old Xuanwu also fell into the trick of the insect king and was controlled by it."

    "In order to deal with the threat of the Zerg King, all monks in the secret ground unite and enter the Zerg Lair to encircle and suppress the Zerg King."

    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the Zerg race was much stronger than expected. Most of the monks fell inside, including Yang Fawang of Lei County and Old Xuanwu, and they all died in the end."

    "And the insect king attracted the head spirit in the process of fighting with everyone. As the two heads of the world in the secret place, the two sides had conflicts for a long time, and they both wanted to kill each other. This time the real thing happened."

    "In the end, both the Zongwang and the Shouling suffered losses. The Zongwang died, and the Shouling was sealed by the people of Jianjun. Most of the harvest in the secret land also fell into the hands of Jianjun."

    "As for Gu Daoyou, he might be good at hiding during this process. Fortunately, he didn''t die in the melee. In the end, he took advantage of the collapse of the chaos and escaped."

    What Huanyang Hou said was basically the version given by Gu Chen, but there was a sarcasm towards him in his words.

    In his opinion, if everything Gu Chen said is true, so many masters are dead, but he is alive, it can only show that he is very good at surviving.

    After Peng Fu listened carefully, Gu Chen''s story matched what he remembered, especially about the first beast. At the beginning, he and Old Xuanwu thought that the Kui Niu was the first beast, but it attracted an extra swarm of insects. It puzzled him already.

    Listening carefully now, I realize that there are so many hidden secrets in it.

    Because he had personally experienced the situation in the secret place, he felt that what Gu Chen said should be true at this time.

    But, whether true or false, does he care?

    His purpose is to drag that hateful guy into the water, he doesn''t care about the rest!

    Peng Fu organized his thoughts, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, pretending to be sure. "Everyone, do you just believe such a ridiculous story?"

    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, this Peng Fu seemed to be very confident, did he find some loopholes in Gu Chen''s words?

    Gu Chen looked at Peng Fu calmly. He didn''t think Peng Fu could find out the truth, because 90% of the stories he told were true.

    The only 10% falsehood was about the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo, and Peng Fu didn''t even know about the existence of the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo!

    "I have never seen the Zongwang and the Shouling before, so I dare not talk nonsense, but I know the strength of Old Xuanwu and Lei Jun Yang Yongxing very well."

    "Yang Yongxing''s strength is like that of the Eighth Heaven, and old Xuanwu is an expert of the Nineth Heaven. If the Zongwang and the Shouling are stronger than them, then you should be able to imagine how dangerous it was in the secret place at that time."

    Peng Fu analyzed calmly, his eyes full of ridicule. "With all due respect, in such a dangerous situation, with this Gu Chen''s strength, it is impossible to survive!"

    His words were so convincing that everyone''s imaginations were running wild.

    "Although this Gu Chen captured me, he used a sneak attack method. He is not much stronger than me."

    "Is it possible for him to escape alive in such a dangerous secret place without the help of others?"

    "Besides, there is one thing you may not know. At that time, it was not so easy to leave the secret place of chaos. Old Xuanwu and I each had a Dao talisman on our bodies, which could guarantee people to leave the secret place safely. Gu Chen was able to leave, probably because of his trust." The blessing of Taoism."

    "Then the question is, with old Xuanwu''s strength, how did he snatch the Dao talisman from him?"

    When Peng Fu said this, he smiled coldly, and kept silent, leaving everyone to think for themselves.

    Sometimes, many things are not directly stated, and it is easier to be convinced by letting others guess it by themselves.

    "Peng Fu, what do you mean, could it be that the old Xuanwu didn''t die at all, and Gu Chen left the secret place smoothly because of his cooperation?"

    Huanyanghou followed Peng Fu''s train of thought and said with narrowed eyes.

    "That''s right! With Gu Chen''s strength, it is impossible to leave the secret place alive alone. With the help of old Xuanwu, all this is reasonable!"

    Peng Fu wanted others to follow his words, so he hurriedly added.

    "If this is the case, then why did Fellow Daoist Gu come back? Aren''t you afraid that things will be exposed?" Ouyang Mo who was present frowned and spoke for Gu Chen.

    "That''s where this guy has the deepest scheming!"

    Peng Fu said eagerly, "He knows that if he leaves, he will offend the two behemoths of Xingjun and Leijun in one go. In that case, no matter how big his harvest is, how can there be room for him in the world?"

    "But if he brings me back, it will be different. He can pour dirty water on me as much as he wants, and he can also cover his companion, Old Xuanwu, from escaping. After the limelight passes, the two will share the gains in the secret ground equally!"

    Peng Fu''s idea of ??framing Gu Chen is really strange, it sounds so reasonable.

    Gu Chen listened with a half-smile, but Peng Fu''s wild guess was correct in some ways, for example, he was blamed for the blame, for example, he had companions.

    However, this companion is not Old Xuanwu, but Chu Meixin from Jian County.

    It''s a pity that he only knows an old Xuanwu, and right now he is trying to tie himself to the old Xuanwu and go to hell with him!

    Peng Fu''s intention to drag Gu Chen into the water was very obvious, but what he said had some truth, and everyone present fell silent for a while.

    "Peng Fu may not be clean, but what he said about Gu Daoyou is not unreasonable."

    The Marquis of Huanyang had always thought that Gu Chen was not pleasing to his eyes, but at this moment, he immediately made trouble.

    "Think about it, everyone. With Daoist Gu''s strength, it''s okay to say that he took advantage of the chaos to escape from the secret place. He also said that he broke through the blockade of Lei County. Do you believe it?"

    "Just rely on him? How powerful is the extreme blue thunder pupil of King Qingcang, how could he be able to deal with it?"

    "There must be a lot of hidden secrets in this. I suggest that he be searched and interrogated severely!"

    Huanyang Hou and Peng Fu sang together, and Gu Chen fell into a very disadvantageous situation!

 Chapter 1424

    "What the Marquis of Huanyang said makes sense."

    "That''s right, Gu Chen said that he forced his way back through the chaotic path window, so he can''t explain it."

    The people present were discussing a lot, because of the doubts about Gu Chen''s strength, what he said before became no longer credible.

    Seeing this situation, Peng Fu was overjoyed, telling you to plot against me, no one should feel better today!

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that Peng Fu''s nonsense, coupled with Huanyanghou''s intentional slander, made him a target of public criticism.

    In the final analysis of this matter, everyone thought that his strength was not enough to come back alive!

    "Master Gu brought us back safely, can this matter be false?"

    Seeing that the situation was not good for Gu Chen, Wu Li quickly stood up to speak for him.

    "Did you see with your own eyes Daoyou Gu breaking through the chaotic window? I''m afraid you were also deceived!"

    Huanyanghou immediately scolded, Wuli didn''t know how to respond for a moment.

    They were brought back by Gu Chen in his Qiankun bag, and he did not witness this journey with his own eyes, let alone guarantee that Gu Chen did not contact others during the process.

    Many shadow guards also understood this truth, and their hearts wavered for a moment.

    The fact that Mr. Gu brought them back was a bit strange, and they still couldn''t figure out how he did it.

    If he had the help of an expert like Old Xuanwu during this process, everything would seem more reasonable...

    Thinking of this possibility, many shadow guards broke out in a cold sweat, fearing that they would have something to do with Gu Chen, they didn''t even dare to speak for him!

    Gu Chen looked around and found that everyone was questioning himself, he sighed inwardly.

    Sure enough, there are still drawbacks to hiding too deeply on weekdays.

    This matter was actually easy to explain, and he wasn''t worried at all.

    When the news from the Longevity Realm came, Peng Fu and Huanyang Hou''s sinister guesses would be self-defeating.

    "Gu Daoyou, do you have anything else to explain about what Peng Fu said?"

    Sha Luoman looked at Gu Chen, her eyes tended to be cold, and she was already inclined to believe that Gu Chen was indeed unclean.

    "There''s nothing to explain, just wait." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "What are you waiting for?" Everyone was confused for a while.

    "Wait for the news from the longevity world ahead, I believe everything will have its own conclusion." Gu Chen said calmly.

    When Huanyanghou heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Gu Chen acted too calmly. Did he really break through the blockade of Lei County by himself?

    Peng Fu also''s pupils constricted. He was slandering at random, and the longer the matter dragged on, the easier it would be for the truth to come to light.

    "He may be stalling for time, trying to play some tricks, you should take him down first!"

    Peng Fu hurriedly said that he wanted to condemn Gu Chen to death, even if he could not be convicted, it would be good to make him sick!

    Huanyang Hou and Gu Chen had already fought anyway, so he was not polite at this time, and said respectfully to Sha Luoman again. "Fellow Daoist Sha, just to be on the safe side, it is recommended to search the body of Fellow Daoist Gu before imprisoning him to avoid accidents!"

    Ouyang Mo frowned and stood up, objecting. "Gu Daoyou said that he is also the status of the Heaven''s Punishment General. If everything he said is true, and he has merit, how can he act like this? Since you can know the answer by waiting, why hurt your peace?"

    Huanyanghou and Ouyang Mo held their own opinions, while the envoys from other counties who were present were watching the show with a smile.

    "Enough, what''s the fuss about?" Saraman interrupted the argument impatiently.

    For her, how to choose is actually very simple.

    Regardless of whether Gu Chen is really clean or not, since there is that suspicion, to be on the safe side, it is natural to take it down first.

    If it is proved that he is innocent by then, it would be a big deal to give him some compensation.

    As for whether the other party will feel bad for her because of this, she doesn''t care at all.

    As the head of Tianying, she has a high position and authority, and her strength is strong enough, she never cares about other people''s feelings!

    "Gu Daoyou, I want to search you, please cooperate." Sha Luoman spoke to Gu Chen, with a bit of domineering in his words.

    She made a final decision, obviously standing on Huanyanghou''s side, making Huanyanghou smile triumphantly.

    It doesn''t matter whether Gu Chen is innocent or not, if he is searched all over, he will lose face.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that Sha Luoman would not even wait for the news, his face turned completely cold!

    It is impossible for him to let the other party search him. After all, there are too many secrets in him, which may be exposed.

    What''s more, he brought all the people from Xingjun County and killed them all the way back. He was a meritorious person, but he should be humiliated for no reason. How can it be reasonable?

    Gu Chen has always known that his status as the General of Heaven''s Punishment is not valued by others, but he never expected that he would be ignored to such an extent!

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, Gu has no fault at all, it is impossible to search my body! I am also the Heavenly Punishment General of Xing County, if I want to abuse the lynching, please come, my lord!"

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    "You mean, I''m not qualified to search you?" Sha Luoman frowned, she didn''t expect Gu Chen to dare to refuse her.

    The more he refused, the more suspicious he seemed to her.

    "I have already given you enough face before, and face is given to each other." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    There was a flash of hostility in Saraman''s eyes, she could not give others face, but others had to.

    Envoys from other counties are here, how can she allow Gu Chen to deny her authority?

    "Actually, there is an easier way to prove Gu Daoyou''s innocence than waiting for news from the longevity world." She sneered.

    "Oh? What is it?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "If Fellow Daoist Gu really has the ability to break through Lei County''s blockade, I believe he also has the ability to support me for a few rounds."

    After Sha Luoman finished speaking, she raised her show hand suddenly, and started!

    When she raised her hand, the surrounding void fluctuated like ripples, and Gu Chen found that everyone moved away from him quickly in this moment!

    At the same time, layers of strange veils fluttered around him, seemingly light and fluffy, but seemed to engulf countless layers of space, suppressing him down!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrink slightly, what kind of Taoism is this?

    He reacted extremely quickly, flipped the palm of his left hand, a black vortex emerged, and slapped forward hard!

    boom--

    The black hole released a violent attraction, entangled and collided with the layers of veils, and the space suddenly collapsed!

    Sha Luoman''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back a few steps. The camp where everyone was in was affected and destroyed, and the dust rolled up like a dragon!

    Saraman escaped from the dust, and saw Gu Chenling standing above the fortress, looking down at her.

    "Since Fellow Daoist Sha wants to play, Gu will accompany you."

    Gu Chen''s smile is extremely cold!

    If a tiger does not show its power, it is easy to be regarded as a sick cat.

    He had endured in Xing County for too long, and was almost squeezed by everyone as a soft persimmon.

    Forget it, he was going to change his strategy when he returned to Xing County this time, so he took the head of the sky shadow, Sha Luoman, to stand up, and test Xing Daojun''s bottom line by the way!

 Chapter 1425

    When Sha Luoman shot suddenly, Gu Chen counterattacked even more swiftly.

    The two acted vigorously, one was the Heavenly Punishment General, and the other was the leader of the Sky Shadow. The confrontation between the two immediately attracted the attention of all Xingjun soldiers in the fortress!

    "What''s going on? Who did Lord Sha have a conflict with?"

    "It seems to be with Mr. Gu who just came back. The two disagreed and started fighting."

    "Master Gu? Is that the Heaven''s Punishment General?"

    The soldiers looked at the sky and talked a lot. When they knew that the opposing side was Gu Chen, their faces showed strange expressions.

    Although they didn''t dare to say anything about that lord in their identities, but with that lord''s reputation in Xingjun County, wouldn''t they be asking for their own death if they were enemies with Lord Saraman?

    "Gu Daoyou, why are you so impulsive? In the end, you will only be the one who suffers. Or, do you have some ulterior secrets, so the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry?"

    Ordinary soldiers dare not talk about it, but Huanyanghou is not among them.

    He didn''t pay much attention to the confrontation between the two just now, he just thought that Saraman hadn''t played the real game just now.

    Right now, he has the mentality of watching the fire from the other side, expecting that Sha Luoman will give Gu Chen a serious lesson, making him ashamed, it would be best if things become a big deal, and it would be best if Gu Chentian was punished as a general.

    "Friend Daoist Sha, Fellow Daoist Gu, please exercise restraint!" In contrast, Ouyang Mo said solemnly.

    "It seems that today I have the opportunity to experience the strength of the ''Grass of the Great Dao''." Several envoys from other counties looked at each other and smiled.

    Saraman slowly ascended to the sky, her pretty face was gloomy like water.

    She made a sudden attack in the tent just now, and she originally planned to subdue Gu Chen quickly.

    The Taoism just now seems simple, but it is not so easy to break, at least below the seventh heaven, there is basically no power to fight back.

    However, the opponent''s counterattack directly broke her Taoism, which surprised her.

    The strength of the person in front of him is obviously much stronger than the rumors.

    All kinds of information about Gu Chen flowed through Sha Luoman''s mind calmly.

    A monk from the Ninth Realm became the new General of Heaven''s Punishment for killing Pang Zheng.

    After taking office as the General of Heaven''s Punishment, he was sent to suppress the chaos in the Seven Realms, but the result was not satisfactory, and all the Seven Realms fell into the hands of Lin Jun.

    Afterwards, he wanted to make up for his mistakes, but was deemed ineligible to join his army by the God of War Miezui. In the end, like a bereaved dog, he returned to the criminal world in despair and was imprisoned in prison for half a year.

    No matter how much she read this document, Sha Luoman felt that the other party was just a loser, whose status was far from her own.

    But now, he is openly provoking his own authority, even saying that he wants to play with her?

    "It seems that there is indeed a problem with him, otherwise the resistance would not be so fierce."

    Sha Luoman sneered, and when she flew to the same height as Gu Chen, one hand was like a flower, and gently brushed across the void.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The world where Gu Chen stood was like a sand table being pushed horizontally, all changed.

    Layer after layer of veils rose around him, connecting the sky and the earth, like an endless sky, enclosing him in the center.

    Gu Chen''s Deep Sea Ziji Pupils opened, allowing him to pry into the mystery of this Taoism.

    "A variant of the origin of space..."

    He quickly came to the conclusion that this layer of heavenly veil originated in space, but it seemed to be different.

    "Saraman''s Dao Yarn has always been very famous. It is rumored that it can seal all the origin, and it is a stealth technique that is unrivaled in the world. Tell me, how long can the monk surnamed Gu last?"

    Several envoys from other counties looked at the layers of veil in the sky with great interest, and placed bets on each other.

    "Within half an hour, you will definitely lose."

    "Half an hour? You''re probably overestimating that monk surnamed Gu. In my opinion, it doesn''t take ten breaths!"

    The monks below were discussing a lot, and around Gu Chen, layers of veil had been rolled up.

    The sky yarn rolled up, and the space where Gu Chen was standing unexpectedly began to fold, constantly squeezing his living space.

    This is a very strange thing. The space should have edges and corners, and it will be broken when it is twisted to a certain extent, but that day the yarn blended into it, making it like a thousand feet of cloth, soft but tough.

    "interesting."

    Gu Chen''s deep-sea purple pupils peek into the strange changes in space. He also cultivates the origin of time and space, and he knows that Saraman''s orthodoxy is like the old Xuanwu''s, and it is an origin that can greatly fill the gaps in the origin of time and space.

    The veil of ten thousand feet rolled up, and the space Gu Chen was in became narrower and narrower, and the sky he could see was like a well.

    He knew that it would be difficult to get out of the trap if the sky veil was completely sealed, so he stopped to observe, and a pair of wings of time and space slowly unfolded behind him.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen flapped his wings of time and space, and the surrounding heavenly gauze quickly collapsed like ice and snow melting!

    "You also cultivate the origin of space?" Saraman''s surprised voice came faintly.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, a pair of dark purple pupils searched around, looking for traces of Saraman.

    Her real body was hidden in the layers of heavenly veils, and there was no doubt that she was waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack him.

    "Ignore me? You''re quite arrogant, let''s see how strong your space origin is!"

    After her words fell, layers of veil rushed toward Gu Chen like a thousand waves!

    She played tricks on the whole space, folded into countless curved surfaces, and even Gu Chen''s deep sea Ziji pupils almost blurred.

    snort!

    Gu Chen was extremely calm, and the wings of time and space opened wide.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A strange force diffused from the wings of time and space to the surroundings, and the countless waves of space suddenly became slow, and then fell into a stagnation, or even stood still!

    "What?" Saraman was surprised in the dark.

    At this moment, blue lightning flashed across Gu Chen''s body, and he disappeared suddenly!

    "Where did you go?" Sha Luoman was startled in the dark.

    Click! Click!

    Immediately afterwards, Saraman heard the sound of space cracking layer after layer. It seemed that someone was smashing the space barrier layer by layer like a sharp knife!

    Saraman''s face was full of disbelief. Under her Taoism, the space has become a veil-like form. In this form, the enemy is most likely to be entangled, and it is often the most difficult to display one''s abilities.

    However, the constant sound of space shattering around him told him that all the spaces folded by her would naturally disintegrate after touching the other party, and the other party shattered the space brutally, moving at super high speed!

    "What is he going to do?"

    Listening to the continuous cracking sound of space, Saraman began to panic.

    Her origin is extremely peculiar, and she has always been invincible when fighting against people, otherwise she would not have gained the reputation of "The Veil of the Great Dao".

    However, the veil of the Great Dao is out of order right now, and she, who was originally hidden in the mezzanine of the space very safely, feels like being targeted by a vicious poisonous snake!

    "He''s looking for me! He''s moving so fast, is he looking for me?"

    Saraman quickly realized this, and a strong anger arose in her heart.

    She, who was supposed to be a hunter, became someone else''s prey?

 Chapter 1426

    "It''s really underestimated!"

    With Sha Luomanxiu holding her hand, countless layers of light gauze rolled and folded, and quickly turned into a handful of translucent spikes!

    Her pupils shone slightly, and the folded space suddenly became transparent in her eyes, and she caught Gu Chen''s figure slightly.

    Pooh!

    The spike in her hand pierced the space where he was, and the space in that direction was completely distorted, and with a bang, a large area collapsed!

    Whoosh.

    At a critical moment, Gu Chen turned into a flash of lightning and escaped in time!

    "What a vicious woman."

    Gu Chen looked at the place where he was standing just now, it was pitch black and completely swallowed by the destructive turbulence.

    That is not an ordinary turbulent flow in space, but the turbulent flow produced by the explosion after countless layers of space are folded, and its power is many times that of ordinary turbulent flow!

    If you fall into the attack just now, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!

    Seeing that the proud Taoism was broken, Sha Luoman became so vicious, which made Gu Chen feel chilled.

    As expected, there is no reason to speak of in Xingjun, the head of the majestic shadow of the sky, he cares more about his own happiness and anger than the truth.

    Pooh!

    The spikes in Saraman''s hand moved again, and the shock of space came overwhelming!

    Her method of folding space is already brilliant, it can be said to be ever-changing, coupled with this sharp method, she even has a terrifying killer move.

    Although Gu Chen had studied the way of space change before, he never thought that it could evolve to such a state of perfection as Saraman.

    Fortunately, ordinary people cannot escape in such a predicament, but he is different!

    The origin of time and space practiced by Gu Chen is higher than that of Saraman, so after the space is twisted into yarn by her, he can easily restore it to its original state.

    This is the natural suppression of the superior origin to the inferior origin, because of this, the threat of this space is much smaller to Gu Chen.

    As for the space storm caused by the spikes, Gu Chen is not sure to fight it, but with his speed, there is no need to fight it!

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen unfolded the wings of time and space, and at the same time used lightning speed, and escaped safely to the next space before Saraman''s attack came.

    Seeing this, Sha Luoman''s face became even more frosty, and the sharp thorns in his hand stabbed out frequently.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Astonishing explosions sounded continuously from the sky above the fortress, accompanied by a large-scale space collapse, and the scalps of countless Xingjun soldiers below were numb.

    "Fellow Daoist Sha actually acted for real, then Gu Chen is doomed!"

    Peng Fu, whose fate was doomed to be bleak, saw the movement in the sky, and his face showed ecstasy.

    It would be the best thing for the enemy to go to hell with him!

    "It''s miserable enough."

    Huanyanghou watched gloatingly, he didn''t have any reason to want Gu Chen to die, it was purely because he didn''t like the other party.

    "Fellow Daoist Sha lost his composure like this. If you don''t grasp the proper measure, then Fellow Daoist Gu will lose his life."

    Ouyang Mo''s eyes kept flickering, showing a little more intriguing concern for Gu Chen than others.

    "Lord Ouyang!"

    At this time, a shadow guard hurried over, arrived in front of Ouyang Mo, and handed him a jade slip!

    This jade slip was urgently sent back by the spies from the Mausoleum Realm, and it has exclusive symbols on it!

    "Is there any news at last?"

    Ouyang Mo hurriedly opened the jade slip to check it out!

    ...

    Sha Luoman''s heart became more and more anxious, no matter how she attacked, the opponent was like a loach, always able to slip away swiftly at critical moments.

    In the space under her control, this is the first time she has encountered such a situation!

    "I''m about to get you."

    Gu Chen''s indifferent voice came from afar, making Saraman feel inexplicably uneasy.

    Blocked by layers of heavenly gauze, the other party was indeed getting closer and closer to her. It should have determined the position through her own shots and kept getting closer.

    "What''s the point of being so close?"

    Saraman snorted coldly, the sleeve robe on her body rolled up, and a light veil of space enveloped her body.

    She immediately disappeared in place, and when she reappeared the next moment, she was already in a completely different direction!

    Her veil can not only seal and besiege enemies, but also a stealth magic.

    Rolling Qingsha around her body, she can easily blend into the space, and can cast the big teleportation technique at will.

    Even though she can''t do anything to the other party for the time being, she is not afraid of the other party''s threats!

    "Ran away."

    Gu Chen, who was already close to Sha Luoman, sensed her departure, and frowned.

    If this continues, the battle will be against him.

    "It seems that we have to change our style of play."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, flipped his hands over, and took out the Five Elements Spirit Fan.

    Saraman''s celestial yarn has the power to seal the source, and most of the original power is difficult to exert its power under the package of the celestial yarn. This is what Gu Chen observed in the battle before.

    However, this kind of seal is not without limit, if it bears the impact of too many equity sources at the same time, it will also collapse!

    Being in the world of Sha, although Gu Chen can rely on his own space attainments to chase and kill Sha Luoman, judging from the situation just now, he will never be able to catch the other party.

    This is not because his speed is not fast enough, but because in the countless refolding spaces, no matter how fast he is, he will encounter the border.

    Therefore, if you want to break the situation, you have to destroy her love world!

    Gu Chen held the Five Elements Spiritual Fan, and the natural source of the seven heavens in his body shined brilliantly, continuously sending power to the Five Elements Spiritual Fan.

    The natural origin is the most powerful origin in this world. Although it is only the seventh heaven, its power is already comparable to the ordinary origin of the ninth heaven.

    At this moment, Gu Chen continuously poured the power of nature into the Five Elements Spirit Fan, and this Chaos Spirit Treasure obtained from the Five Elements Emperor shined brilliantly for a while, exuding a terrifying aura!

    "That''s..." Saraman felt Gu Chen''s movement from a distance, and her pupils shrank.

    "Shinto, rebellious five elements!"

    Gu Chen injected the power of the original source to the extreme, and suddenly held the five-element spiritual fan, and swung it forcefully towards the void in front of him!

    For a moment, the power of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and the five elements raged, setting off a five-element storm!

    Although Sha Luoman''s yarn world is powerful, under the raging power of the five elements, it can''t bear it for a while, and the sky is collapsing one after another!

    Whoosh.

    Gu Chen took away the five-element spiritual fan at an extreme speed, bypassed the collapsed space, and rushed towards Saraman''s place!

    Because of the impact of the Five Elements Storm, the established rules of this world have been disturbed, and it is no longer possible to combine and fold spaces at will to surround him!

    "The power of the five elements? Are you not cultivating the origin of space?"

    Feeling the disturbance of the Five Elements Storm, Saraman''s expression changed drastically.

    At this moment, what she thought was not how to defend against the enemy, a word flashed in her mind!

    "Nature''s source? Are you practicing the source of nature? What''s your relationship with Li Wuwei?"

    She blurted out, at this moment Gu Chen had rushed to her with lightning speed!

    Hearing Li Wuwei''s name again, Gu Chen''s heart trembled, but he didn''t stop attacking. With one hand pointing together like a knife, he slashed at Saraman diagonally!

 Chapter 1427

    In her haste, Saraman had no time to move and escape, so she could only grit her teeth and raise her arm, taking the blow hard!

    A layer of gauze floated from her hand, and Gu Chen chopped it off like a mud cow into the swamp. The space attached to the gauze blocked most of the impact!

    snort!

    Gu Chen''s attack failed, he turned around and kicked Saraman''s face!

    Crackling!

    This kick was accompanied by the power of thunder, it was the kick that kicked Flying Eagle Dharma King!

    "you dare!"

    Sha Luoman didn''t expect that Gu Chen would dare to kick her in the face, a veil also appeared on her face, Gu Chen''s kick suddenly seemed to kick into a boundless starry sky!

    Gu Chen secretly thought trouble, the veil of the avenue woven on this gauze Luoman''s body, the attack is obviously only a short distance away, but it seems to be separated by a world!

    "What is your relationship with Li Wuwei?"

    Sha Luoman questioned Gu Chen, his eyes were cold.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, one of his palms turned golden, and he erratically grabbed at Saraman.

    Martial arts, battle dragon claws!

    He tried to tear off Saraman''s weird veil of the avenue, and his claws landed on her robe!

    Tear!

    After violently tearing it off, the veil of the avenue was not broken, but the black robe on Sha Luoman''s body was torn to pieces by Gu Chen!

    Immediately, Saraman''s beautiful body was completely caught in Gu Chen''s eyes, the waves were turbulent, and she was not wearing anything inside!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Saraman''s body trembled instantly with anger, not because of the embarrassment of being seen by men as a woman''s body, as a majestic sky shadow, how could she care about such a trivial matter?

    What she cared about was her own face, and Gu Chen did this in front of countless Xingjun soldiers, it was simply to humiliate her intentionally!

    "I am going to kill you!"

    She was furious, and the veil of the Dao fully manifested on her body, covering her beautiful body, and the original power of the Nine Heavens exploded at the same time!

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, Fellow Daoist Gu, please stop! News has come from the longevity world!"

    Suddenly, Ouyang Mo''s urgent voice came from below, rolling like thunder, resounding inside and outside the fortress!

    Saraman was in a fit of rage, so he had to continue to attack if he didn''t care about it.

    Gu Chen heard the voice, but smiled, his body suddenly turned into lightning, and disappeared in place!

    He gave up and continued to fight with Saraman, and teleported back to the ground!

    Sha Luoman didn''t expect it, her eyes were dumbfounded, and the other party said that if she didn''t fight, she wouldn''t fight?

    She looked at Gu Chen''s calm expression on the ground, understood what he meant, and gritted her teeth for a moment!

    She stood in the sky with a cloudy expression for a while, and wanted to continue to attack, but it was difficult to attack.

    If she continues to fight, she may not win. With Ouyang Mo already bringing the news, if she makes trouble with the lord afterwards, she may be at a loss.

    Saraman weighed it for a while, and finally restrained her outward power unwillingly, randomly took out a robe and put it on, and slowly flew down from the sky.

    In the eyes of countless people, at this moment, her hair is disheveled, her face is flushed, and the robe she is wearing is not the same as before!

    There was silence in the fortress for a while, and countless soldiers looked at each other in disbelief.

    Because of the chaos in the space, few people could clearly see the battle in the sky, but after fighting for so long, Gu Chen came back unscathed, while Mrs. Saraman seemed to be bullied by someone. Such a scene is really different from everyone Contrary to what was originally estimated.

    Several envoys from other counties fell silent, Peng Fu''s eyes widened, and Hou Yanghou couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat!

    Everyone knows what the situation in front of them means!

    Ouyang Mo saw that Gu Chen and Sha Luoman both stopped and walked in front of them, smiling. "Don''t hurt your peace, both of you, they are all from your own family."

    Sha Luoman snorted coldly, but Gu Chen just smiled and said nothing.

    Ouyang Mo took out the jade slips he had just obtained, and glanced at everyone around him.

    "The news from the Longevity World has arrived, and my Xing County spy only sent back one sentence."

    Everyone held their breath and listened silently. Saraman''s eyes were gloomy. She had already guessed what the contents of the Jade Slip were about, so she didn''t have any expectations.

    Judging from the strength shown by Gu Chen in the battle just now, although she was not reconciled, she was almost sure that the stories the other party told earlier were probably true!

    Ouyang Mo saw that everyone was looking at him, with a look of pride on his face, focused on the envoys from other counties, and repeated the news sent back by the spies.

    "Master Gu Chen broke through the chaotic window of the Longevity Realm alone, frightened the million-strong army of Lei County, kicked the Flying Eagle King with one kick, and stabbed Qing Cang King with a sword, and walked away!"

    After Ouyang Mo finished speaking, the huge fort fell into a brief silence, and several envoys from other counties gasped!

    Peng Fu''s heart was ashamed, his legs gave way, and he fell to the ground!

    Huanyang Hou shuddered for a while, looking at Gu Chen as if he had seen a ghost!

    He couldn''t be more clear about what it meant to stab King Cangfa with a sword. Combined with the fight between the opponent and Saraman just now, he couldn''t believe it!

    "How did he suddenly become so strong?"

    Huanyanghou felt cold all over his body. He had offended Gu Chen a lot earlier, and even cooperated with Peng Fu to disgust him. It was too obvious.

    There was no major conflict between the two parties, but because of his contempt in his bones, he provoked an enemy who shouldn''t be provoked!

    "As I said, when the news arrives, it will be clear whether I am innocent or not."

    Gu Chen looked at the shocked crowd who had nothing to say, and smiled coldly.

    Wuli, Zhao Qiming and other shadow guards all showed joy on their faces. Now, no one dares to question Mr. Gu anymore!

    Gu Chen glanced at the despairing Peng Fu, and then fixed on Huanyanghou.

    Huanyang Hou was stared at by him, his scalp went numb for a while, and he faltered. "Gu... Fellow Daoist Gu, it was all a misunderstanding before, it was my fault, my fault!"

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen slowly walked up to him, and suddenly slapped him across the face!

    Snapped!

    The applause was extremely clear, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huanyanghou''s face suddenly turned red and then blue, and he wanted to explode, but he didn''t dare to fart!

    "Alright, Fellow Daoist Gu, don''t go too far."

    Sha Luoman said coldly, Huanyang Hou deserved this slap, after all, anyone with a discerning eye could see his previous incitement.

    But she will not allow Gu Chen to be too arrogant, here, she is still the biggest!

    "Excessive?"

    Gu Chen showed a disdainful smile, raised his other hand, and slapped Huanyanghou again!

    Snapped!

    The two slaps were on different cheeks, Huanyanghou''s entire face was swollen and bruised for a moment, it was embarrassing!

    "Gu Daoyou, please stop in moderation!"

    Huanyang Hou endured the huge humiliation and said tremblingly.

    He didn''t dare to fight back against the other party. The news sent back by the spies was enough to show that the current strength of the other party was far above him!

    If he fights back, he is just asking for humiliation!

    "Please remember each of you!"

    After Gu Chen slapped his hands, he was relieved, turned around, stared all around, and said loudly.

    "No matter what, I, Gu Chen, am the Heavenly Punishment General of Xing County, one of the ten people in charge of the military! If anyone dares to disrespect me in the future, I will definitely make him regret it!"

 Chapter 1428

    Even Huanyanghou of the same level was slapped twice, but Huanyanghou didn''t dare to fart.

    Gu Chen''s voice was deafening and spread throughout the fortress!

    From the generals to the general soldiers, everyone clearly realized at this moment that Gu Chen was standing up!

    The news that Ouyang Mo told him still echoed in his ears, making the figure of the man in front of him look even more majestic and unshakable!

    The envoys from other counties who were present also clearly remembered this man, and they were all thinking in their hearts, and they would investigate the situation of this man as soon as possible after returning!

    They still dare not confirm the news that Qing Cangfa King was stabbed blind by a sword, but it is an indisputable fact that he has the strength to compete with the Veil of the Great Dao.

    Xing County has added such a powerful force, it is worthy of everyone''s vigilance!

    "Everyone, it seems that the matter in the longevity world is over, so I won''t send you off."

    Saraman was upset by Gu Chen''s prestige in front of her eyes, and said to several envoys from other counties.

    Originally, if the situation in the longevity world continued to be stalemate, she planned to unite with other counties to force Lei County to make concessions.

    But now it seems that the problem of longevity has been solved, she doesn''t want to keep these people here to continue watching jokes!

    "I should say goodbye."

    The envoys from other counties were very knowledgeable, and they were eager to learn the latest information, so they followed Sha Luoman''s words.

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, Fellow Daoist Gu, and Fellow Daoist Ouyang, we will meet again in the future."

    Several people took care of Gu Chen in their words, and then quickly took their respective troops and left.

    All the monks who stayed in other counties left, Sha Luoman looked at Gu Chen and said angrily. "Now that everyone is gone, it''s time for you to truthfully tell the truth about what you gained in the secret place of chaos. Don''t tell me, you got nothing."

    Gu Chen''s strength was not outstanding in everyone''s perception before, but this time his strength has improved significantly. Most people naturally think that it has something to do with the good fortune in the secret place of chaos.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to hide this point, or even exposed it on purpose, Hearing said with a smile. "Naturally, the gains are not small, but I hope to report all the gains to the Lord personally."

    "what ever."

    Upon hearing this, Saraman snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards Peng Fu, and escorted him to leave without hesitation.

    A strange look appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes for a moment.

    Earlier, Sha Luoman saw that he was practicing the source of nature, and even named Li Wuwei.

    He originally thought that she would get to the bottom of this matter, and he happened to use her words to learn the secrets about Li Wuwei back then.

    Who would have thought that Saraman would stop talking after she calmed down, which surprised Gu Chen, and he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.

    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Gu for making great progress, this time you have to thank me."

    While Gu Chen was thinking, Ouyang Mo walked over with a smile on his face, asking for credit.

    "Fellow Daoist Ouyang is indeed my nobleman." Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    It was Ouyang Mo who helped him leave Prison Star at first, and entrusted him with the task of investigating Peng Fu''s disappearance.

    If it weren''t for him, Gu Chen wouldn''t have caught up with the opportunity of the Chaos Secret Land, let alone have such a big breakthrough.

    Moreover, Gu Chen found that Ouyang Mo took good care of him. He had spoken for him when he was still Yanghou slandering him, so he was naturally more polite to him.

    However, the world is not good for no reason.

    Ever since Gu Chen was defeated in the Seven Realms and returned to the Criminal Realm to accept the punishment of Xing Daojun, Ouyang Mo has actually been speaking for him.

    At first, Gu Chen thought that he was thinking too much, but after getting along with him a few times, this feeling became stronger and stronger.

    This Ouyang Mo did take special care of him.

    He had a vague guess in his mind, but he didn''t say anything, and maintained a polite relationship with him.

    "Fellow Daoist Ouyang, how much do you know about this fellow Daoist?"

    Ouyang Mo led Gu Chen to settle in the fortress. While chatting with him, Gu Chen pretended to ask casually.

    Saraman obviously knew Li Wuwei, even if she didn''t, she probably knew him a little bit.

    This made Gu Chen very concerned. In addition, she is the leader of Tianying and is in charge of the large and small information channels in Xingjun County. It is even more necessary for Gu Chen to get to know her in depth.

    "Gu Daoyou is worried that you will offend Daoist Sha too much?" Ouyang Mo joked as if he could see what Gu Chen was thinking.

    "There are considerations in this regard." Gu Chen nodded.

    "Ahem, Fellow Daoist Gu took off all the clothes of Fellow Daoist Sha today, this incident really offended her."

    Ouyang Mo coughed and spoke slowly.

    "Friend Daoist Sha is said to have been brought up by the lord. He has been educated as a fighter and killer since he was a child, and he has won the trust of the lord."

    "The outside world often says that my shadow department is the shadow of the lord. In fact, it is more accurate to say that Fellow Daoist Sha is that shadow. She has been in charge of the shadow department for many years. She has been active in various counties of the Chaos Sea all the year round, and rarely returns to the criminal world. , and made great contributions to Xingjun in private."

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard that, that Sa Luoman was cultivated by Mr. Xing Dao, and his status was really extraordinary, no wonder he was so arrogant to himself before.

    "But you don''t have to worry too much, Daoist Gu. This time it''s on your side. You not only captured the traitor Peng Fu, but also brought the creation of the secret place of chaos to Xing County. There is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that Daoist Sha is dissatisfied with you. , there is nothing you can do about it.¡±

    "Your Majesty has always been very clear about rewards and punishments. After returning to Xing County this time, your previous mistakes in the Seven Realms should be written off."

    Ouyang Mo comforted Gu Chen.

    "I understand, thank you fellow Taoist Ouyang." Gu Chen said gratefully.

    The two were chatting when Saraman came in from the outside.

    "Gu Daoyou, I''m afraid I don''t have time to rest for you. We will return to Xing County immediately." She entered the door and said straight to the point.

    "So fast?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "The matter in the Longevity Realm is so big, and you have seriously injured the two Dharma Kings. If you don''t go back to the Criminal Realm as soon as possible, what if Lei Daojun jumps over the wall in a hurry and kills him directly?" Saraman sneered.

    "The border here..." Gu Chen thought about it.

    "The border is naturally in charge of the garrison. Mr. Lei Dao may chase you down in anger, but he will not easily destroy the stability of the border between the two counties."

    "Now that you are pregnant with a treasure, you must go back to the Criminal Realm as soon as possible. Fellow Daoist Ouyang is in charge here, and I will be responsible for escorting you back."

    Sha Luoman made all the arrangements, seemingly for Gu Chen''s benefit, leaving him speechless.

    "That''s fine, I''ll trouble fellow Taoist." Gu Chen agreed with a smile.

    So, less than half a day after Gu Chen returned to the border of Xing County, he returned to Xing Realm with Sha Luoman.

    They were also accompanied by Peng Fu, and Saraman wanted to take him back and hand him over to Lord Xingdao for trial and conviction.

    Going back to that oppressive criminal world, Gu Chen felt inexplicably nervous, and was ready to fight!

    Back in Lei County this time, many things have changed.

    Not only has his cultivation improved, but he has also gained a deeper understanding of the secrets surrounding Xing Daojun, Ba Clan, and the Ninth Realm.

    This drove him to want to know more about Xing Daojun''s plan for him, and he also knew that if he didn''t figure out the secret, he would die inexplicably sooner or later.

    For this reason, he no longer hides his strength, and even let the prestige of the original source of nature spread in the world again.

    He wanted to use this to test Mr. Xing Daojun''s reaction and play with fire!

 Chapter 1429

    In the criminal world, in the magnificent palace!

    Gu Chen and Sha Luoman walked into the hall side by side, behind him Peng Fu was shackled with both hands and feet, and followed behind in a state of embarrassment.

    It took a month to ride the fastest shadow spaceship of the Ministry of Film, and Gu Chen and Sha Luoman returned to the criminal world today.

    And the first time, they came to meet Xing Daojun!

    At this time, on both sides of the main hall, there were many high-level officials in the criminal world from the military department, the film department and the industry department, but Kong Sheng was now sitting in the high position normally held by Xing Daojun.

    "Kong Sheng, where''s the master?"

    Seeing this scene, Saraman immediately frowned.

    She rushed back from the border without stopping, but she had something important to ask the lord.

    "Xiaosha, it''s not a coincidence that you came back. The lord has left the criminal world ten days ago, and now I will handle the affairs of the criminal world for the time being."

    Kong Sheng explained with a smile.

    He sat in the place where Xing Daojun usually sat, but he didn''t feel restrained at all, which showed his unusual relationship with Daojun.

    "Is the lord here?" Saraman frowned even more when she heard that, her mood obviously became gloomy.

    Gu Chen was also surprised, his eyes flickered for a while.

    Before he came back, he had planned all the way. He wanted to use what happened in Lei County to test Mr. Xing Daojun, even if he risked his life, it didn''t matter.

    "Where did the lord go, and how long will it take to come back?" Saraman asked with concern.

    "It''s hard to say, it might take a long time." Kong Sheng smiled and replied perfunctorily.

    Sha Luoman was silent for a moment, staring at Kong Sheng wondering what he was thinking.

    "Although the lord is not here, there is still me. I have heard about the incident in Lei County this time. Let me handle it."

    Kong Sheng changed the subject with a smile, looked at Gu Chen, and said expectantly: "Brother Gu, I heard that this time you were born in the secret place of Chaos, you brought back a lot of harvest for Xing County, where is it?"

    As soon as these words came out, all the high-ranking members of Xing County in the hall looked at Gu Chen with curious eyes.

    Except for the marshal who is still at war with Lin County and other high-level officials who have missions, everyone who is free has come here today, just to see how many treasures have been born in Lei County''s chaotic secret place. How big a pie was divided.

    You must know that the treasures produced in the chaotic secret ground are often not available in the outside world, and they are also what many high-level monks present are eager for.

    Although it is impossible for these treasures to fall directly into their hands, they will have the opportunity to exchange them for military exploits in the future, so they naturally all want to take a look.

    Seeing that everyone looked at him expectantly, Gu Chen smiled. "It''s all here."

    He handed over a storage ring and flew towards where Kong Sheng was.

    Kong Sheng took it casually, swept his spiritual sense inside, and was immediately amazed. "There are so many treasures! Little Brother Gu has robbed a treasure mountain and returned!"

    Such unsparing praise suddenly made many high-level officials not calm down, and said in succession. "Friend Daoist Kong, what treasures are there, can you let us have a look?"

    "Of course it is possible."

    Kong Sheng smiled slightly, and lightly brushed the storage ring with his finger, and the large number of natural materials and earth treasures placed in the space of the storage ring immediately turned into images and reflected in the void!

    Herbs, materials, chaotic spirit treasures, ores...

    The treasures that Gu Chen brought back involved many types and were extremely large in number, and they suddenly fell into everyone''s sight like a mountain!

    "That''s an earth-centred bluegrass that can hardly be found in Xing County. Looking at the shape, the age is unimaginable!"

    "A lot of top-quality source stones, with a little polishing, can become the core of a chaotic spirit treasure!"

    "God, are there so many treasures in this secret place?"

    Many high-level monks in the Xing County have good eyesight, and they recognized many rare treasures at once, and they were full of admiration for a while, and even a little hotness appeared in their eyes.

    Saraman was originally the calmest among the crowd, but after seeing the treasure with the mountain as its unit of measurement, her eyelids couldn''t help but twitch.

    After Gu Chen returned to Xing County, his strength increased greatly. She thought that all the valuable treasures had been digested by him, so there were so many more!

    From this point of view, she was right that she didn''t break up with the other party a month ago. If the other party brought back so many treasures, if she still went to war with him because of a few suspicious points, the wind would be very bad after the fact. Judging by the expressions of many high-level officials present Can understand this!

    Many high-level officials surrounded Baoshan full of praise, while Gu Chen stood beside him, acting very calm.

    It is very normal for everyone to have this kind of reaction. After all, what he handed in was almost all he got after sharing the spoils with Chu Meixin, Qian Fatty and others.

    In the secret party, the most valuable chaotic golden thunder bamboo, the corpse of the insect king, as well as the first stone and the first medicine all fell into Gu Chen''s hands, and he was actually satisfied.

    Gu Chen knew very well that he wanted to do business with Taoist Xing without causing unnecessary doubts from others. On the surface, the more treasures he could hand over, the better.

    Although the treasures in front of him seem to be many, they are only second-level treasures in his harvest, and even some of the top ones among them have been hidden by him.

    Even so, such a harvest still looks huge. After all, the treasures in the entire secret place, including the things left by the longevity leaders and the generals of Lei County, have all been looted by the butterflies.

    In Gu Chen''s view, it is very cost-effective to hand over a lot of treasures that seem to be priceless, but it is difficult for him to digest. Instead, he will waste a lot of time in exchange for military exploits.

    "Brother Gu has really done a great job this time. When the lord comes back, I will definitely tell him and reward you well!"

    Kong Sheng was full of praise for Gu Chen, but he didn''t mention specific rewards.

    Even so, many high-level officials still showed a bit of envy towards Gu Chen.

    According to the usual practice, Gu Chen will be able to take a certain percentage of the treasures that have been snatched back.

    The specific percentage is determined by Mr. Xing Dao, and Mr. Xing Dao has always been generous.

    Many high-level minds became active for a while, some of these treasures happened to be what they needed, maybe they could get in touch with Gu Chen, and see if they could be traded from him afterwards...

    Gu Chen didn''t know that he had suddenly become a favorite in the eyes of many high-level officials, and he also acted very flat to what Kong Sheng said.

    Kong Sheng then dealt with Peng Fu again, and ordered him to be escorted to Prison Star for torture, and the final judgment will not be made until Xing Daojun returns.

    After that, the rewards and punishments were considered to be over. Gu Chen left the hall, followed by a large group of high-ranking monks with smiles on their faces.

    Everyone is old, treacherous and cunning, they have heard of Gu Chen''s prestige in Lei County, and they want him, so they naturally strive to have a good relationship with him.

    The hall was soon empty, Kong Sheng looked at Gu Chen who left like stars and moon, and smiled, while Sha Luoman, who stayed behind, became very impatient.

 Chapter 1430

    "Kong Sheng, you know all about Gu Chen''s situation, right? What on earth is the lord thinking, that he put Li Wuwei''s successor by his side!" Saraman asked right away.

    Kong Sheng looked at her slowly and shook his head. "Being the leader of Tianying for so many years, Xiaosha, you are still so impatient. It seems that the experience in various counties in these years is not enough."

    Sha Luoman immediately exploded when he heard the words, "I was born and died outside, and everything I have experienced is beyond what you, a guy who stays in the Ministry of Industry all day long, can imagine!"

    Kong Sheng continued to shake his head, stood up, and left the hall sideways.

    "Come with me, I will tell you what you want to know. The Lord has already guessed that with your temperament, you must get to the bottom of it."

    Saraman immediately followed, and Kong Sheng took her all the way to the depths of the palace, and finally stopped in front of a majestic treasure house.

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    Kong Sheng opened the door, walked inside, slowly took out the storage ring given by Gu Chen, took out a large number of treasures inside, and piled them in a corner of the treasure house.

    This place is obviously the treasury of the criminal world, and the treasures inside are piled up like a mountain. Rao, the harvest brought back by Gu Chen is just a drop in the ocean compared to its scale!

    "It''s clean enough here, it''s time for you to answer my question."

    Saraman couldn''t hold back her thoughts along the way, and blurted out at this moment.

    Kong Sheng turned around and looked at her with a smile. "Xiao Sha, how much do you know about Gu Chen?"

    Saraman replied without thinking. "When I was still active in other counties, although I heard that my Xing County had added a number one person like him, I didn''t know his background. I only knew that he came from the Ninth Realm."

    "However, I had a fight with him at the border of Lei County, but it really scared me a lot. He turned out to be Li Wuwei''s descendant!"

    "After that, I immediately transferred his information, and the result was even more surprising. Apart from being Li Wuwei''s heir, he is actually a remnant of the Tyrant clan. This is even more puzzling to me."

    "You know, the relationship between Li Wuwei and the lord was at odds for a time, and the overlord was even exterminated by the lord. The position represented by Gu Chen is destined to be impossible for him to be loyal to Xing County!"

    "With the master''s eyesight, it is impossible not to see the origin of this kid, but he actually promoted him to be a general of heaven''s punishment. This matter is too weird, so I rushed back without stopping, wanting an answer!"

    Saraman finished speaking in one go, and she had held back these words for a long time, and she couldn''t feel at ease until she understood them.

    Kong Sheng listened, only a word drifted out leisurely. "Xiaosha, the white-haired demon king from back then has reappeared."

    "What?" Saraman''s face changed suddenly when she heard this.

    "You should know something about the trials of the Ninth Realm. After the geniuses of the Hundred Realms suffered an accident, the lord sent Pang Zheng to suppress the Ninth Realm, but accidentally discovered that the white-haired demon king had been there."

    "Although I don''t know his intention of returning to the Ninth Realm after so many years, you also know what he means to the Lord."

    Kong Sheng said meaningfully.

    Saraman quickly regained her composure, fell into deep thought, and spoke after a while. "The white-haired devil went to the Ninth Realm just for Gu Chen?"

    "This matter is still uncertain, but it must be related. After all, you and I know the relationship between the white-haired devil and the tyrant." Kong Sheng said.

    Saraman thought more seriously. "I understand what you mean. The lord deliberately recruited Gu Chen, and wanted to use him to attract the white-haired devil. It''s just that the kid is not only the heir of the Tyrant clan, but also the heir of Li Wuwei. Isn''t the lord afraid of these two identities? ?¡±

    When Kong Sheng heard this, a mocking expression appeared on his face.

    "Xiaosha, Li Wuwei back then was indeed amazing and talented. No wonder you have been so afraid of him for so many years, and even the heirs valued him so much."

    "However, as far as the lord is concerned, so what if Li Wuwei is stronger?"

    "Back then, Li Wuwei fought for his hometown and lord. His strength was indeed terrifying, but what would happen to such a powerful man in front of the big shots in the upper realm?"

    "In the end, didn''t he choose to endure the humiliation and let my Xingjun conquer the Ninth Realm?"

    "My lord has lofty aspirations, and I don''t care about such a Li Wuwei, let alone his heir?"

    What Kong Sheng said made Saraman suffocate. Li Wuwei really left a big shadow on her back then, maybe she really cared too much because of it.

    only.

    "Even if the lord doesn''t care about Gu Chen''s status, isn''t the fact that the Ba Clan''s blood has inherited Li Wuwei''s orthodoxy in itself strange?"

    "Don''t forget, in order to protect the common people of the Ninth Realm, Li Wuwei also participated in the pursuit of the Tyrant Clan!"

    Saraman said again.

    "This matter is indeed weird, and there may be some hidden secrets hidden in it, but what does it have to do with us?"

    Kong Sheng answered casually, a chill suddenly flashed in his eyes. "The only thing the lord wants is the white-haired devil. As for Gu Chen, even if there is a sign of danger at any time, the lord doesn''t care. As his subordinates, we are responsible for helping him kill it."

    Saraman had nothing to say, "I understand what you mean, so I will do as you say!"

    Kong Sheng nodded in satisfaction. Although Saraman often had unnecessary worries, his loyalty was unquestionable.

    "By the way, where did the lord go? You didn''t make it clear earlier." Saraman remembered another matter.

    "There are already signs of Jielang''s appearance, which coincides with the master''s original induction. The incident happened suddenly, and the master and the Taoist princes of the hundred counties gathered to discuss important matters." Kong Sheng replied truthfully without further perfunctory.

    "Is the Jiehai going to open again?" Saraman took a deep breath when she heard the words, no wonder the lord was in a hurry to find the white-haired demon.

    "The Chaos Sea will become more and more chaotic in the future, and everything will become insignificant in the face of the major event of the reopening of the Boundary Sea."

    "Although you have just come back, I''m afraid you don''t have time to rest, and you will soon be traveling around the counties."

    Kong Sheng said, this is repeating what Xing Daojun said before he left.

    "I understand. I will leave after staying in the criminal world for a few days. But you, haven''t you solved that little girl''s problem yet? Does your theory work?"

    The two started chatting and seemed to know everything about each other.

    "My theory is not wrong. As for that little girl, there is already a solution." Kong Sheng smiled lightly and did not explain further.

    The two chatted for a long time in the treasure house, and then left together, and the door of the treasure house was closed!

    After the two had left for a long time, in the treasury, among the treasures brought back by Gu Chen, an inconspicuous ore suddenly shimmered, and then turned into a phantom, Gu Chen''s figure!

    Looking at the closed door of the treasure house, Gu Chen Xuying''s expression unknowingly became extremely dignified.

    He played tricks among the treasures he handed in, and quietly left behind a clone of his divine sense.

    This was originally aimed at Mr. Xing Dao. He deliberately spied on everything about him, so he did not hesitate to take the risk of being furious after Mr. Xing Dao found out.

    Unexpectedly, Xing Daojun''s secret was not discovered, but from the conversation between Kong Sheng and Sha Luoman, he gained extremely important information!

 Chapter 1431

    The previous dialogue between Kong Sheng and Saraman echoed in Gu Chen''s mind.

    Xing Daojun recruited him to attract a man called the White-haired Demon Lord.

    And the reason why Xingjun focused on the Ninth Realm back then was actually related to some great figure from the Upper Realm.

    That big man was so strong that even Li Wuwei chose to submit, and even participated in the pursuit of the Tyrant because of this.

    The conversation between the two did not explain in detail, but just a few words have outlined the complicated situation back then, which is shocking.

    The white-haired devil was mentioned the most times in the conversation between the two, and he is what Gu Chen has always wanted to know, what the Xing Daojun''s intentions for him are.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and couldn''t help but think of that mysterious white-haired man he met in the secret place of the Ba Clan back then.

    Could the white-haired devil be the white-haired man?

    According to what they said, the white-haired demon king has a special relationship with the Ba Clan, and when Gu Chen saw the white-haired man, he was in the Ba Clan''s secret place.

    The two didn''t explain clearly when the white-haired devil appeared in the Ninth Realm, but the matter was discovered after Pang Zheng arrived in the Ninth Realm. In this way, it also coincided with the time when Gu Chen met the white-haired man.

    There are no such coincidences in the world, Gu Chen is almost certain in his heart that the white-haired man is the white-haired devil!

    He never thought that the reason Xing Daojun was willing to accept his surrender was because of the man who only met once.

    "It was because of the white-haired devil that I got the complete inheritance of the hegemonic body cultivation. Did he do that on purpose to help me?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, Kong Sheng and the others thought that the white-haired demon might be because he went to the Ninth Realm. Combined with such conjectures, everything he experienced in the secret place seemed even more unusual.

    Xing Daojun''s plan was more complicated than Gu Chen imagined, and Kong Sheng and the two only mentioned it roughly, which made Gu Chen solve one doubt, but at the same time, he had more doubts.

    He didn''t doubt that what the two of them said was a lie, maybe they made it up after they noticed his existence.

    This was not only because he had confidence in the concealment ability of this divine mind avatar, but also because what the two of them said vaguely coincided with what Chu Meixin had said to him about Li Wuwei.

    Gu Chen''s divine sense avatar stood in place and thought for a long time, until the time he could last was up, and it completely disappeared, and the real deity, who was remotely sensing in his residence, opened his eyes.

    "It''s a great surprise to finally know the true intentions of Mr. Xing Dao. In this way, as long as the white-haired Demon Lord has not appeared, I am safe!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and with a thought, he sent a sound transmission to Wuli, who was far away in his residence, and asked her to come to him.

    Kong Sheng mentioned that it was Pang Zheng''s arrival in the Ninth Realm that made Xing Daojun discover the traces of the white-haired Demon Lord, and Wuli was following Pang Zheng at that time, so she should have some information she needed.

    Wu Li soon came to Gu Chen''s residence, Gu Chen let her into his room, and then set up restrictions all around to prevent being eavesdropped, it seemed serious.

    Wu Li didn''t know why Mr. Gu hurriedly called him after he came back, and he was very surprised to return to this posture.

    "Wu Li, I have something to ask you, I hope you can tell me the truth."

    Gu Chen confirmed that no one can eavesdrop on the conversation between the two, and spoke seriously.

    "I wonder if Master Gu has any questions?" Wu Li asked respectfully.

    Gu Chen immediately asked about the details of how Pang Zheng led the army into the Ninth Realm.

    "What? Two people entered the Ninth Realm through the defense line?"

    Within a moment of the exchange between the two, a look of shock appeared on Gu Chen''s face.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, things were very strange at that time. The Ninth Realm has been isolated from the world for a long time. Why those two people broke into the Ninth Realm has always been a mystery. I am very impressed."

    Wu Li answered seriously, but he was puzzled in his heart how could Gu Chen suddenly care about such a long time ago, something that seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    "How much do you know about those two people?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "Because I was in charge of interrogating the border soldiers who failed their duties at that time. I searched their souls, so I have a relatively deep understanding."

    Wu Li thought for a moment, then said in detail.

    "The first person to cross the blockade was a white-haired man. This man''s cultivation was unfathomable, and he acted domineeringly and directly. When he crossed the border, all the soldiers stationed there were unable to move and had no power to resist."

    "The second person who broke through the blockade had a very different style from him. He broke the border restrictions and controlled several soldiers. No one saw his real body from the beginning to the end."

    Gu Chen listened to it and thought about it carefully. The first white-haired man should be the white-haired devil he wanted to know. That''s right, it''s just the second man, so what''s his background?

    Gu Chen frowned, the situation revealed by Wu Li was a bit shocking, which meant that long before the arrival of the Xingjun army, when he was fighting with the hundred sons outside the realm, the Ninth Realm had lurked into a mysterious strong man, who might have brought The whole situation is clearly seen in the eyes.

    Even in front of the other party, he may not have any secrets.

    A white-haired demon king is enough to make Gu Chen care, and there is another one who doesn''t know where he came from, which makes him inexplicably uneasy.

    The white-haired demon king''s trip to the Ninth Realm should be related to the Tyrant Clan, so what about the second person, what kind of plans does he have?

    Gu Chen was very concerned and asked Wuli for some details, but unfortunately, Wuli''s understanding of those two people only came from searching the souls of the soldiers stationed at that time, and the information he could provide him was very limited.

    Seeing that he couldn''t ask any more questions, Gu Chen sighed inwardly and said. "You can leave now, remember, forget everything I asked you about today."

    Wu Li nodded upon hearing this. "Already forgotten."

    She left quickly, leaving behind Gu Chen who couldn''t clean up his thoughts.

    This night, Gu Chen used his attainments in the Dao of Fate to try to figure out the situation about the white-haired devil and another mysterious person.

    Knowing the whereabouts of the white-haired devil is beneficial to his safety, and the other person''s motive is unknown, which also makes him very concerned.

    The result of the calculation is not unexpected, Gu Chen got nothing!

    The strength of the white-haired Demon Lord and Xing Dao Lord should be at the same level, and since Xing Dao Lord couldn''t find him, it is naturally impossible for Gu Chen to gain anything.

    The other mysterious person, Gu Chen, focused on calculations, but as long as the hexagrams involving him were in the mist, the secret seemed to be completely blocked, and he was helpless.

    He obtained extremely important information, but all further clues were cut off, which made Gu Chen sigh repeatedly.

    "Uncle Gu, why are you sighing? I heard that you have made a fortune in Lei County. You shouldn''t be like this."

    Gu Chen was too focused on reasoning, he didn''t notice a little ant sneaked into his room at some point.

    It''s Feng Yaya.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but come back to his senses.

 Chapter 1432

    The girl''s weirdness blows away some of Gu Chen''s melancholy, and he responds with a smile. "You came quite quickly."

    "That is necessary. We are allies. I heard that you made a fortune outside and came back. Of course I have to come to share a piece of the pie."

    The ant attached to Feng Yaya''s consciousness shook its head and said.

    A look of regret immediately appeared on Gu Chen''s face. "Unfortunately, all the gains have been handed in, and my own income is very limited."

    "Stop coming."

    The little ant crawled onto Gu Chen''s shoulder, circling around, Feng Yaya''s tone was teasing.

    "Uncle, I don''t know about your character. Could it be that you will make yourself suffer? I have heard of it. You kicked the Eagle King with one foot, and stabbed the Qing Cang King with a sword. Even Saraman, the head of the sky shadow, was killed by you." You were bullied, you are really awesome now!"

    "What do you mean I bullied her?" Gu Chen''s face was strange, and he felt a change in what he said from this girl''s mouth.

    "Tear people''s clothes in public, Uncle Gu, you have a very strong taste." Feng Yaya snorted coldly, seeming a little dissatisfied.

    "You are well informed, but can you stop joking? I didn''t mean it." Gu Chen''s face darkened.

    "Okay, no kidding, just business."

    Feng Yaya changed the topic, very free and easy. "Uncle, didn''t you ask me to help investigate the matter of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Tyrannosaurus before you left? Don''t say it, I really got some information after that."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it." Gu Chen''s expression suddenly became serious.

    "Millions of years ago, Lord Xing Dao suddenly ordered to hunt down the overlords who were fleeing in Xing County. At that time, no one knew the origin of the overlords, and Lord Xing Dao gave the order very suddenly."

    "In order to hunt down the Tyrant Clan, Lord Xing Dao went to war, conscripted a large amount of military power, and even assigned the God of War, Miezui, to take charge of the matter."

    "Shortly after that, Xingjun successfully captured many Tyrannosaurus, and it is said that the Promise Tyrannosaurus was captured together at that time."

    "I heard that some of the Tyrants escaped at that time. I don''t know where they went, but I heard that the captured Tyrants were all imprisoned in the prison star and died of torture."

    After Feng Yaya finished speaking, Gu Chen felt inexplicably depressed.

    Even though he knew that the tyrants from long ago had little to do with him, perhaps it was because of his blood instinct that it still made him uncomfortable.

    What Feng Yaya said actually he had guessed a long time ago, which was roughly in line with his guess. As for some of the Tyrants who escaped back then, Gu Chen reckoned that they escaped into the Ninth Realm.

    It was precisely because they fled into the Ninth Realm that a series of things happened later.

    "Things back then were very strange. The Xing County dispatched a large number of troops to hunt down the Tyrants, but not many soldiers knew why. The information in this regard seems to have been deliberately concealed. Today, it has been completely forgotten. gone."

    Feng Yaya knew that Gu Chen came from the Tyrant Clan, so her originally lively voice became much quieter.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, thinking about what happened back then.

    Mr. Xing Dao, the great figures in the upper realm, Li Wuwei, Ba Clan, and the white-haired Demon Lord, there were too many people and forces involved in those events back then, which made him a little confused.

    He believes that there must be a thread between these complicated people and things that runs through the whole situation. As long as he finds that thread, everything he wants to know may come to light.

    "By the way, Uncle Gu, after confirming that someone from the Tyrant Clan was imprisoned on Prison Planet, I deliberately sneaked in to investigate again."

    "It''s a pity that except for the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex who has survived tenaciously until now, the rest of the Tyrannosaurus clan have long since died, and there is no news about it."

    "I went to visit the Tyrannosaurus rex, and chatted with the old man with a hunchback that we gave him a drink earlier. Unfortunately, he was imprisoned too late and had no contact with any Tyrannosaurus prisoners."

    Feng Yaya said again.

    "Humpbacked old man?"

    Gu Chen, who was immersed in his thoughts, suddenly shrank his pupils, recalling what the old man had said in his mind.

    "Before the Boundary Sea appeared and the Hongmeng Dao Realm was born, the dinosaur race had already lived in countless worlds in the Chaos Sea. They were once the overlords of the Ming Ancient Era, and they dominated many eras."

    "It''s just that after the end of the Minggu Era and the birth of Jiehai, the dinosaur race gradually died out, and it was rumored that the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan also migrated to the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Jiehai!

    Hongmeng Daojie!

    A big shot in the upper realm!

    There seemed to be a flash of wisdom in Gu Chen''s mind, and his thoughts suddenly became clear!

    In the exchanges between Kong Sheng and Sha Luoman, it was mentioned many times that the boundary sea will reopen soon, and Xing Daojun seems to attach great importance to this matter!

    "Assuming that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Dragon is as the old man said, it came from the so-called Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    "And it came with the Tyrant Clan. Doesn''t it mean that the Tyrant Clan also came from the Dao Realm of Nahongmeng?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.

    If the Tyrant Clan came from the Hongmeng Dao Realm, it wouldn''t be surprising that the matter involved some great figure from the upper realm!

    There may be some grievances between the Tyrannical Clan and the big shot in the upper realm.

    And the reason why Lord Xing Dao suddenly chased and killed the Tyrant was probably instigated by a big shot from the upper realm!

    As for the roles played by the white-haired devil and Li Wuwei, Gu Chen is still unclear, but following this clue, he may be able to get the answer he wants!

    There were waves of ripples in Gu Chen''s heart. The Dao Realm and the Boundary Sea were existences that he had never understood before. Perhaps they were a big secret hidden in this chaotic sea.

    Kong Sheng said that the boundary sea is about to reopen, and the chaos sea will become more and more chaotic. It seems to indicate that the mysterious Hongmeng Dao Realm, the boundary sea that does not know where it exists, may change the entire pattern of the chaos sea!

    Gu Chen was full of thoughts, he suddenly understood a lot, and also felt his own insignificance, the vastness and mystery of the world.

    "Uncle Gu, what are you thinking about?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s expression was uncertain, Feng Yaya asked curiously.

    Gu Chen didn''t hide anything from Feng Yaya, and told the truth about his guess, including the conversation between Kong Sheng and Saraman that he accidentally overheard.

    "Maybe the Tyrannical Race came from the Dao Realm of Nahongmeng?"

    Feng Yaya was shocked when she heard this, and hesitated. "Where is this Primordial Dao Realm? There are countless worlds in the Chaos Sea, but I have never heard of such a world, and why is this Primordial Dao Realm the upper realm?"

    According to Gu Chen''s speculation, Mr. Xing Dao might be chasing and killing Tyrants for the big shots in the upper realm. If that''s the case, just thinking about it is scary.

    The Chaos Sea is already vast enough, but there is a world above it, what kind of place is that?

    "There is someone who should be able to answer our questions and tell us what the Hongmeng Dao Realm is and where it is." Gu Chen murmured.

    "You mean..."

    Feng Yaya''s thoughts moved, and she almost spoke with Gu Chen.

    "Humpbacked old man!"

 Chapter 1433

    When the hunchbacked old man mentioned the Hongmeng Dao Realm, Gu Chen and the others didn''t take it to heart at all, and they thought he was talking nonsense.

    But now, recalling what he said at that time, the old man suddenly became unpredictable.

    "Let''s dive into Prison Star again and ask the old man this question?" Feng Yaya thought about it.

    "That''s the only way to go, maybe we can get some useful information from it."

    Gu Chen nodded, he had promised the old man that he would take him away the next time he came to Prison Star, but that meant when the time was right.

    Although his strength has been greatly improved now, it is not yet the right time, and he cannot fulfill this promise.

    But the question he wants to ask is of great importance, and he can only make this trip.

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya discussed for a while, and decided to pick a time to sneak into the prison star secretly.

    "That Shaluoman stared at me very closely, we will act after she leaves the criminal world."

    Taking into account the keen sense of smell of the head of the sky shadow, Gu Chen decided to wait until the cusp of the storm has passed.

    Anyway, according to what Saraman and Kong Sheng said, she will not stay in the criminal world for too long.

    After the two discussed it, the little ant was reduced to ashes, and Feng Yaya''s spiritual sense dissipated, leaving no trace as usual.

    In the next few days, Gu Chen''s life was very peaceful. Apart from cleaning up, he just paid attention to the news from the outside world.

    Because he has a good relationship with Ouyang Mo, he was able to obtain a lot of information from the outside world from the film department, mainly the follow-up impact of the Chaos Secret Land incident.

    A month has passed, and news from all sides has already fermented.

    According to what he had discussed with Chu Meixin, she really helped him carry the biggest pot. It was rumored in all the counties in Chaos Sea that Jian County snatched the greatest fortune.

    Chu Meixin became famous because of this incident, but other than that, there was no other news, indicating that she should be safe and sound.

    Gu Chen himself gained a great reputation for breaking through the chaotic window by himself, and was no less than Chu Meixin for a while.

    Although the source of nature has not appeared in the world for a long time, after the First World War in the Longevity World, the story of the war spread like wildfire, and the identity of Gu Chen and Li Wuwei''s successor was finally revealed, which quickly caused quite a stir in various counties.

    For a while, Gu Chen became famous throughout the Chaos Sea.

    When he became the Heaven''s Punishment General of the Xing County, he never caused any waves, but Li Wuwei''s three words made him completely come into the sight of all the counties, and even the eyes of all Taoist monarchs!

    Whether such a result is good or bad Gu Chen is not sure, but he did it on purpose.

    Xing Daojun had known his identity for a long time but did not reveal it. In this case, he took the initiative to reveal his identity to see if there would be any unexpected effects.

    According to the private discussion with Kong Sheng, Saraman left the criminal world again after a period of time.

    The news of her departure Gu Chen got an affirmative answer from Ouyang Mo. Hearing that she left, Gu Chen felt relieved.

    Sha Luoman paid special attention to him, Li Wuwei''s successor, and had a particularly keen sense of smell. With her around, it would be inconvenient to do anything secretly.

    Now that Saraman has left, Gu Chen started to plan to sneak into the prison star, and discussed the specific time with Feng Yaya.

    This night, Gu Chen waited for Feng Yaya to arrive at the agreed place.

    In his spare time, he inspected the space inside his body to check the situation of the group of swallowing demon butterflies.

    Since embarking on the evolutionary path of raising Gu, the cannibalism of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly has become more and more intense.

    After these few months, only a few hundred thousand of the original tens of millions of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies are left.

    Fortunately, although the number of butterflies has been greatly reduced, the cannibalism has finally stopped in recent days.

    They did not evolve in the direction of only one insect king surviving in the end, but reached a compromise with each other, ending the cruelest scene in evolution.

    Hundreds of thousands of Heaven-swallowing Butterflies turned into chrysalises one after another after seizing the key to evolution, one after another bright silver chrysalis.

    Most of the pupae are in the process of hatching, but a few have broken out of their cocoons in the past few days and turned into silver-white butterflies.

    Therefore, Gu Chen paid special attention to these newborn Sky-swallowing Demon Butterflies, which looked very different from before. They seemed to move more agilely, and their wings seemed to be made of prisms, with a strange luster all the time.

    The energy contained in each of them is not weak, making up for the previous physiological defects, and reaching a high point in the evolution of insects.

    Their number has decreased, but their combat power has also undergone a transformation!

    Gu Chen is looking forward to, when the more than 100,000 Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies have all evolved, they will become an invincible army under him!

    While studying the transformation path of the devil butterfly, Gu Chen waited for Feng Yaya, but when the appointed time came, Feng Yaya did not arrive.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen frowned gradually, the Feng Yaya he knew was not a person who was not punctual.

    Gu Chen continued to wait, but Feng Yaya didn''t show up until the night passed!

    Gu Chen''s complexion suddenly sank, Feng Yaya didn''t show up, she never forgot, maybe something happened.

    He returned to his residence as soon as possible, and pretended nothing happened throughout the morning, and in the afternoon, he went out to inquire about Feng Yaya''s situation.

    In the end, through Wuli''s direct inquiry to the Ministry of Industry, Gu Chen learned of a situation.

    Just last night, Feng Yaya suddenly fell ill, and she couldn''t afford it!

    When the news reached Gu Chen''s ears, his pupils constricted and he became uneasy.

    A monk is physically strong, how can he easily get sick?

    What''s more, Feng Yaya has a master of creation, and her physique is even more outstanding, and it is impossible to suddenly get any acute illness.

    The two had contacted a few days ago, and Feng Yaya suddenly fell ill, which made Gu Chen very worried, and remembered what Kong Sheng had mentioned when he communicated with Sha Luoman earlier.

    "Is that little girl''s problem still unresolved? Does your theory work?"

    "My theory is not wrong. As for that little girl, there is already a solution."

    Of course the little girl was referring to Feng Yaya, Gu Chen guessed that what the two of them were talking about should be Feng Yaya''s breakthrough in cultivation.

    Kong Sheng has been waiting for Feng Yaya to break through to the asking realm for a long time, but Feng Yaya believes that once she successfully breaks through, some disaster will befall her.

    The conversation between Kong Sheng and Feng Yaya confirmed that Feng Yaya''s concerns were correct. Gu Chen also mentioned this matter when communicating with Feng Yaya, reminding her to be careful.

    Feng Yaya had sworn at the time that her cultivation had been well suppressed, so there was no need to worry about this issue for the time being.

    However, only a few days had passed, and Feng Yaya suddenly fell ill!

    Not knowing what was going on in the specific situation, Gu Chen began to become anxious.

    Feng Yaya is one of his few friends in the criminal world, he can''t just sit back and watch her fall into crisis.

    Guessing is useless, that night, Gu Chen asked Wu Li to visit the doctor instead of him.

 Chapter 1434

    In order not to arouse Kong Sheng''s suspicion, the two had very little positive contact before.

    It is a little risky for Gu Chen to do so, but Feng Yaya lives in the heavily guarded Ministry of Industry, and Gu Chen has no other better way to investigate the situation.

    Wu Li quickly left and returned, but Kong Sheng refused everyone''s kindness to visit him, and no one could see the real situation of Feng Yaya at this moment!

    This made Gu Chen even more worried, this damn Kong Sheng!

    "Master Gu, Miss Feng''s sudden illness is unreasonable, and my subordinates are worried about Mr. Kong..."

    Wuli has gradually become Gu Chen''s confidant, knowing more or less about his relationship with Feng Yaya, he said heavily after returning.

    She didn''t express her worries, but Gu Chen understood what she wanted to say.

    The Ministry of Industry was a nightmare for Wuli, where she was disfigured and turned into a monster-like existence.

    Kong Sheng has never been a normal person, this time Feng Yaya suddenly had a situation, it is hard to say if he did something.

    Wuli thought of himself back then, and felt sympathy for Feng Yaya.

    Gu Chen remained silent, he wanted to sneak into the Ministry of Industry to find out what happened, but it happened too suddenly, he was worried that if he acted rashly, it would be bad for Feng Yaya.

    He hesitated all night in his residence, and the next morning, he could hardly restrain his thoughts of going to investigate. At this time, something unexpected happened.

    Kong Sheng is here.

    It was the first time he visited Gu Chen''s residence in person.

    "Friend Daoist Kong, I don''t know why you are looking for me?"

    Gu Chen was full of doubts in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be very calm, invited Kong Sheng into the living room, and made tea for him himself.

    "Brother Gu, I heard that you are well versed in time and have some attainments in medical skills, is that true?"

    Kong Sheng asked Gu Chen with a smile.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, he had practiced the origin of time and space, and his understanding of time and together naturally far surpassed that of ordinary monks.

    But Kong Sheng probably didn''t know about this, he probably asked Feng Yaya what he said.

    But, why did Feng Yaya tell him this, and when did he know how to do medicine?

    Gu Chen thought about it in his heart, and quickly understood the deep meaning behind the words, and nodded without denying it.

    "Gu Mou did learn medical skills from a certain senior when he was in the Ninth Realm. As for the way of time."

    Gu Chen casually pointed to the tea leaves floating on the tea in his teacup.

    A strange thing happened, the tea leaves seemed to come suddenly like a spring breeze overnight, and they took root and sprouted quickly, and then a camellia bloomed.

    Kong Sheng was amazed when he saw this. "Brother Gu''s natural origin is really enviable. It encompasses everything, even the way of time is involved."

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word.

    People in the world generally don''t understand the origin of nature, and think that the Taoism of time and space they have mastered is also a derivative of the origin of nature.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to explain this either. For him, everyone thought that it would be best if he only practiced a natural source.

    "I don''t know why Fellow Daoist Kong asked about this?" Gu Chen brought the topic back to business.

    When Kong Sheng heard this, he sighed with regret. "Brother Gu, to be honest, my fianc¨¦e, Yaya, was practicing the night before yesterday when she accidentally got mad and got seriously ill."

    "How can a good person become obsessed? What does this have to do with time?" Gu Chen frowned.

    Kong Sheng shook his head, "Brother Gu also knows that I have always loved our Yaya, she is very talented, and I have always hoped that she can enter the realm of Taoism as soon as possible. Not only will it be of great benefit to her future, but we We can also get married soon."

    "However, Yaya has been trapped in the bottleneck of Emperor Zhun for too long. Brother Gu and her are of the same age, and now they are famous in the entire Chaos Sea, but she has been unable to break through. It is too anxious."

    "It just so happened that I accidentally developed a kind of elixir some time ago, called Suiyuewuwei. After experiments, it has obvious effects on breaking through the bottleneck, so I let Yaya take it the night before yesterday to try to break through the bottleneck."

    "Originally, other people took this elixir well, who would have thought that something went wrong with Yaya."

    Kong Sheng explained the matter lightly, as if taking Feng Yaya''s medicine indiscriminately caused her physical problems and had nothing to do with him.

    There was a chill in Gu Chen''s heart. The reason why Feng Yaya didn''t come as agreed the night before yesterday was because Kong Sheng suddenly took her to test the medicine?

    It seems that Feng Yaya''s failure to break through for a long time has made Kong Sheng gradually lose his patience, and even resorted to using medicine.

    "Just hearing what Fellow Daoist Kong said, I can''t be sure how serious Miss Feng''s condition is. Can you let me go and have a look?"

    Gu Chen murmured, that girl''s current situation is probably extremely pessimistic, otherwise she wouldn''t take the risk of being suspected and ask herself for help in the name of seeking a doctor.

    "I came here just to invite little brother Gu. Seeing that Yaya is seriously ill, I feel really sad." Kong Sheng sighed, but he didn''t see how sad he was.

    "It''s not too late, let''s go now."

    Gu Chen was concerned about Feng Yaya''s situation, and soon followed Kong Sheng to the Ministry of Industry.

    Feng Yaya, who was seriously ill, did not recuperate in her own residence, but was arranged into Kong Sheng''s exclusive research institute instead.

    Coming to Kong Sheng''s research institute again, the various glazed pillars on the first floor, especially the alien corpses soaked in the solution, still made people feel uncomfortable.

    Back in the past, Chen had only seen the first floor when he came here, but this time, Kong Sheng took him directly to the second floor.

    Feng Yaya was arranged in a secluded room on the second floor. When Gu Chen and the two opened the door and entered, there were several maids taking care of her meticulously.

    Seeing Feng Yaya''s appearance clearly on the sick bed, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank imperceptibly.

    Feng Yaya''s body glowed from time to time, and her whole body shrank a lot, she looked only about seven or eight years old.

    She was falling into a deep sleep at the moment, her facial features were as exquisite as a porcelain doll, and she looked like she was seven or eight years old, but her face was twisted into a ball, looking extremely painful.

    "This is the sequelae caused by the ''Suiyue Wuwei'' elixir. In the past two days, she sometimes looks like a child, sometimes looks like the original one, and sometimes, she becomes gray-haired and haggard again."

    Kong Sheng explained, then looked at Gu Chen expectantly. "Brother Gu, how about it, do you have a solution to her problem?"

    "I have to check it out before I can make a conclusion."

    Gu Chen said, before walking to the sick bed, he put a hand on the petite Feng Yaya''s wrist.

    At this time, she looked very weak and helpless. Although she was asleep, she seemed to be living in a nightmare, and there were still a few crystal tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.

    Gu Chen felt sad for her inexplicably, like his little sister was wronged, but he couldn''t vent his anger for her.

    Gu Chen checked Feng Yaya''s pulse, and at the same time, his spiritual sense checked the situation in her body.

 Chapter 1435

    The state of Feng Yaya''s body is extremely strange at this moment.

    Her internal organs and meridians were eroded by the force of time, and her flesh and blood tissue sometimes aged, and sometimes glowed with youthful vitality.

    It was this continuous change that violently pulled every flesh and blood in her body, bringing her great pain.

    If this situation is not resolved effectively, Feng Yaya''s life may even be in danger.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what kind of elixir is the Five Flavors of Time, but if he takes the elixir normally, how could it be like this?

    Gu Chen frowned, no matter how bastard Kong Sheng was, Feng Yaya was of value in his eyes, it was impossible to give her any fatal medicine.

    And even if there is something wrong with this elixir, after Feng Yaya eats it, she should be aware of it quickly. With her cultivation base, she can at least forcibly control the power of time within a certain range. How could it spread like this? To the whole body?

    Gu Chen was puzzled, and his consciousness sank into Feng Yaya''s dantian.

    He didn''t feel the confrontation between her original power and the medicine in her body, and wanted to figure out what was going on.

    As soon as he entered the dantian, Gu Chen couldn''t help but froze.

    In Feng Yaya''s dantian, the original power derived from the master hand of creation is extremely majestic, far surpassing the general quasi-emperor peak.

    For other people, they should have broken through at this level of cultivation, but Feng Yaya''s cultivation level, which he doesn''t know how to suppress, has persisted until today.

    The power of time outside is eroding Feng Yaya''s whole body wantonly, but inside the dantian, this huge source of power is indifferent, just huddled here, allowing the situation to develop.

    This is too unreasonable, how could the original power let Feng Yaya''s life be in danger?

    Unless, this is what Feng Yaya meant!

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled slightly, he closed his eyes, imagining the possible situation at that time.

    In order for Feng Yaya to break through as soon as possible, Kong Sheng forced her to take this elixir.

    Feng Yaya has been taken in by Kong Sheng since she was a child, and she has an instinctive fear of him, plus she has a weakness to be pinched by him, so naturally she can only choose to obey.

    However, no matter how effective this elixir is, Feng Yaya doesn''t want to break through, so she will definitely try her best to prevent the medicine from exerting its power.

    To prevent the power of the medicine, why should all the original power be restrained?

    How did the power of time evolve to the point where it endangers the whole body?

    Gu Chen was thinking, when Kong Sheng''s voice came from the side.

    "Brother Gu, have you found a solution?"

    Gu Chen immediately opened his eyes and said flatly.

    "The power of time has permeated Miss Feng''s body. Although Gu has a way to expel most of it, he can''t eradicate it."

    "The key lies in Miss Feng herself. If she can cooperate with me to expel the power of time, the problem may still be solved."

    When Kong Sheng heard this, he touched his chin. "Yaya is in a coma now, and she will regain consciousness a little only when she turns back to her original appearance. I''m afraid it will be difficult to cooperate with Daoyou Gu."

    "People are in a coma, but the consciousness still exists in the mind. My spiritual consciousness can enter Miss Feng''s sea of ??consciousness to communicate with her. I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Kong minds?"

    Gu Chen pretended to say casually.

    "This, the Sea of ??Consciousness is unusual, and a slight mistake may endanger Yaya, so please be careful, little brother Gu."

    Kong Sheng''s eyes flickered, and he agreed after deliberation.

    Gu Chen nodded, and then put one hand on Feng Yaya''s sky cap.

    What he and Kong Sheng said just now was true. Kong Sheng had checked the situation in Feng Yaya''s body a long time ago, so he must be aware of this, so he didn''t lie or hide anything.

    Gu Chen''s primordial spirit transformed into a consciousness avatar, followed Feng Yaya''s Tianling cover and quickly entered her sea of ??consciousness, making contact with her consciousness in a coma.

    In front of Gu Chen''s eyes, the situation suddenly changed, and the picture in Feng Yaya''s subconscious appeared.

    "Don''t run! Little beggar, you dare to steal something, see if I don''t beat you to death!"

    Gu Chen appeared on an old street, and in front of him was a dirty little girl who looked only five or six years old, holding a few steamed buns in her hands, and was running in a panic on the street.

    She was chasing after an angry street vendor with a rolling pin, swearing constantly.

    From the facial features, Gu Chen recognized that the little girl should be Feng Yaya, and was quite surprised for a while.

    Is what you see now is Feng Yaya''s previous memory?

    Or is it pure nightmare?

    Although the little Yaya was young, she ran very fast, and the vendor was quickly left behind, and she had no choice but to give up.

    This place seemed to be a remote town. Little Yaya turned left and right in the town, and soon entered a ruined temple.

    There were actually quite a few children in shabby clothes in that ruined temple, and one of them, a girl who was about the same age as Xiao Yaya, was sick and lying weakly on the thatch pile.

    Xiao Yaya ran to her side, and several boys helped to lift the sick girl up, while Xiao Yaya divided the stolen steamed buns into small pieces and fed the girl with water.

    A group of little beggars in the ruined temple are penniless, but the picture looks very warm.

    The sick girl''s complexion improved a lot after eating, and the little girl suddenly showed a sweet smile of satisfaction.

    She distributed all the steamed buns she stole to the rest of her friends, even though she was still hungry.

    Gu Chen watched this scene silently, the picture in front of him was too realistic, it didn''t look like a pure dream, it should be Feng Yaya''s memory.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect Feng Yaya to have worked so hard and had such an ordinary life when she was a child.

    With her talent, he thought that in his original world, she was at least born with a golden spoon in her mouth.

    Seeing how persistent she was when she stole the steamed buns, Gu Chen somewhat understood why she would be called a crazy girl in the future.

    The process of growing up will always be imprinted in a person''s soul.

    Gu Chen continued to look at this memory, Feng Yaya was immersed in the past in a coma, this memory was very lengthy.

    Little Yaya lived with a group of wandering little beggars. In order to survive, she stole things and fought vicious dogs. Her life was extremely hard.

    Until one day, a kind face appeared in front of a group of little beggars.

    This is an ordinary, slightly chubby woman who looks very kind.

    She found the ruined temple where these little beggars stayed, came to them, and brought them a lot of flatbread and porridge.

    The little yaya and the little beggars had been starving for a long time, so they didn''t care about anything and drank up all the porridge.

    The woman felt very distressed when she saw them gobbling it up, and when they finished eating, she smiled at them and said, "Come with me, from now on, I will take you in."

    "If I come with you, can I still eat such delicious pancakes and porridge?" Xiao Yaya asked timidly.

    "Yes, I will take care of it in the future."

    Thus, a group of little beggars had a home, and a family who was not a mother but loved them more than a mother.

 Chapter 1436

    After that, the little girl''s life became better. She put on the new clothes knitted by the woman, and she didn''t have to wolf down her meals.

    A group of little beggars gradually regained their innocence, running around in their childhood carefree.

    The woman, however, has more and more wrinkles on her forehead, and because of too much work, her body bones are getting worse and worse, and she is aging very fast.

    Little Yaya gradually turned ten years old. On this day, her life suddenly ushered in a drastic change.

    The blue sky on weekdays was burned red by the flames of war, and the majestic city was reduced to ruins.

    Even this remote town can feel the smell of war. Everyone, regardless of adults or children, is screaming, crying, and running away.

    The woman protected Xiao Yaya and other children and wanted to hide in the deep mountains, but before she could leave the town, a building exploded not far away.

    The building fell apart, and a beam also fell towards the little girl!

    The little Yaya was flustered, at this moment, the woman rushed over without hesitation, the little Yaya fell down, but the woman''s body was completely suppressed by the beams and gravel!

    Blood overflowed from the woman''s mouth, and her eyes gradually dimmed. Looking at her, the little girl burst into tears.

    As soon as she cried, the whole world suddenly became quiet, and an abnormal wind blew from her body.

    In the next scene, a green-haired young man appeared in front of Xiao Yaya, looking at her who was crying bitterly, his eyes shone with a fiery light as if seeing a treasure.

    "Come with me¡­¡­"

    "I can bring her back to life, so that your friends don''t have to worry anymore..."

    The picture suddenly shattered at this moment, and Xiao Yaya''s memory froze, and her painful murmur was heard.

    Gu Chen was surprised, sensed the condition of Xiafeng Yaya''s body, and found that her body was rapidly becoming old from seven or eight years old.

    Her black hair turned into white silk, and her delicate face was gradually covered with wrinkles. Obviously, the power of time in her body was at work again.

    Because of the pain caused by the body change, she suddenly had signs of waking up from her memory. Seeing this, Gu Chen called softly in her sea of ??consciousness.

    "crazy girl!"

    His voice was not loud, but it contained a slight mental shock, shaking Feng Yaya''s consciousness.

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Her consciousness quickly recovered, she turned into a primordial spirit, and appeared in front of Gu Chen''s divine consciousness avatar.

    Seeing that Gu Chen could finally communicate with her normally, he was relieved.

    "Don''t wake up, keep pretending to be unconscious, let''s communicate like this." Gu Chen reminded.

    Feng Yaya nodded, but her face was very pale, her body was suffering from pain all the time.

    "What''s going on inside your body?" Gu Chen asked with concern.

    "That night, according to the agreement, I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect Kong Sheng to come to you suddenly."

    "He gave me a elixir and urged me to take it for cultivation. I can only accept it."

    "The elixir is really effective in breaking through the bottleneck. After I took it, the power of time in the medicine dissipated, and it made me accumulate decades more out of thin air. The original power in my body is ready to move, and there are signs of breaking through to become an emperor. , and it is difficult to suppress it any longer.¡±

    "In a hurry, I used the holy hand of creation to make my body fall into a state of madness. The power of time suddenly ran away, and the medicine became poison."

    When Feng Yaya said this, she paused.

    "You not only let the medicine go wild, but also forcibly gathered all the original power, making your body lose the ability to self-defense and adjust, making the situation worse."

    Gu Chen understood, with a bit of anger in his voice.

    "I can only do this, otherwise, with Kong Sheng''s ability, he will quickly solve my problems and continue to force me to break through."

    Feng Yaya pursed her lips tightly.

    "You''re putting the cart before the horse." Gu Chen frowned.

    He could understand Feng Yaya''s difficulties, but she didn''t break through to save her own life, but now because of this, she put her body on the verge of danger, which is not the right choice at all.

    "I can''t die, didn''t you come?" Feng Yaya smiled optimistically.

    "But how long can you hide?" Gu Chen said after a little silence.

    Kong Sheng forced Feng Yaya to take medicine this time, which already shows that he is getting impatient with her.

    And Feng Yaya was a little impulsive this time in order to escape the catastrophe, the matter was too obvious, Kong Sheng might have seen her intentions.

    In this way, after she recovers from illness, Kong Sheng will only try harder to find a way for her to break through.

    Feng Yaya originally used the dragging formula, but now, the time left for her is getting less and less.

    Feng Yaya also understood this truth, and remained silent for a while.

    "It seems that there is only one way."

    Gu Chen thought about it for a long time, and a chill appeared in his eyes. "Find a chance, let''s kill Kong Sheng!"

    Feng Yaya''s body trembled suddenly, and she muttered. "But¡­¡­"

    "But what? I''ll help you get rid of Kong Sheng, and you help me bring down Xingjun. Isn''t that what we originally negotiated when we cooperated?" Gu Chen smiled.

    "But the time is not yet ripe. Are you sure you can kill Kong Sheng? You know, if you fail, you will be doomed, and your hometown will be lost."

    Feng Yaya said in an extremely fast tone.

    "After returning from Lei County this time, my strength has increased greatly. As long as we plan carefully, we can kill him."

    Gu Chen answered seriously.

    If he wanted to bring down Xingjun, he had to get rid of the helpers around Xing Daojun one by one.

    Originally, this matter was not in a hurry, he should have done it at a more confident and appropriate time.

    However, letting Feng Yaya work hard to suppress his cultivation all the time, just to give him time to grow, is not a man.

    She has helped Gu Chen a lot, but Gu Chen has not been able to repay her so far.

    This time Kong Sheng has already played the real game, Feng Yaya''s situation is getting more and more dangerous, Gu Chen knows that if he doesn''t make a move, Feng Yaya''s life will be lost.

    That being the case, let''s take a risk. If Kong Sheng, the leader of the Ministry of Industry, can be brought down, it may not be a good thing.

    Gu Chen knew very well that Kong Sheng, as Xing Daojun''s confidant, held many secrets that he wanted to know.

    "However, it''s too hasty. We don''t even know Kong Sheng''s specific ability."

    Feng Yaya is still hesitant. On the one hand, it is because of the fear of Kong Sheng since she was a child, and on the other hand, she is also worried that Gu Chen will be dragged into the water by her.

    The two had already become friends, and she could no longer do it for herself, regardless of the price the other party had to bear for it.

    "It''s nothing but, as long as no one knows that we killed Kong Sheng, there won''t be any problems."

    "We don''t have much time, I''ll help you heal your injuries first, and at the same time think of a surefire plan."

    "This time, only success is allowed, not failure."

    Gu Chen comforted Feng Yaya, the confidence he showed gave Feng Yaya inexplicable courage.

    "Okay, listen to you."

    Feng Yaya nodded heavily.

    Now that there is no way to go, let''s fight!

 Chapter 1437

    Inside the room, Gu Chen pulled his hand away from Feng Yaya''s Tianling cover.

    "Young fellow Daoist Kong, she should wake up soon. As soon as she wakes up, we will start healing." He said flatly.

    Kong Sheng nodded with a smile. "Please, Fellow Daoist Gu."

    After a while, Feng Yaya''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she really woke up, and opened her eyes with a painful face.

    "Miss Feng, your waking time is very short, we must hurry up and heal your wounds, please do as I tell you."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    At this time, Feng Yaya has changed from a young girl''s appearance to gray hair, and her face is wrinkled like an orange peel.

    Going through such a few more years of changes may cause damage to her that will never be recovered.

    "Please Mr. Gu." Feng Yaya nodded to him with difficulty.

    Next, Gu Chen spent three whole hours, using his own time and space origin as a guide, to gradually discharge the power of time that eroded Feng Yaya''s body from his body.

    Because Feng Yaya untied the knot in her heart and mobilized her original power to help expel her. With internal and external cooperation, the treatment process went very smoothly.

    "Okay, Miss Feng should be fine, remember to let her rest for a while."

    When the treatment was completed, Gu Chen looked a little tired and said to Kong Sheng.

    As for Feng Yaya, after the power of time in her body disappeared, she returned to her original appearance, but her complexion was still very bad, and her body was seriously deficient.

    "Brother Gu is really troublesome today." Kong Sheng held Gu Chen''s hand and said gratefully to him.

    "It''s just a small favor, you don''t need to take it to heart, Fellow Daoist Kong, there are still many things that Gu needs your attention in the future." Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "It''s easy to talk about, if you have any orders from little brother Gu in the future, you don''t have to be polite to tell me." Kong Sheng vowed.

    "Then I''ll take a step first, and don''t disturb Miss Feng''s rest." Gu Chen glanced at Feng Yaya.

    "Master Gu, go slowly." Feng Yaya said softly.

    Kong Sheng personally sent Gu Chen out of the research institute, and then immediately returned to Feng Yaya''s room.

    "You all go out."

    After sending Gu Chen away, Kong Sheng''s previously enthusiastic smile turned cold, and he casually gave orders to the maids in the room.

    Several maids left in a hurry, leaving Kong Sheng and Feng Yaya alone.

    "Yaya, how do you feel now?" Kong Sheng stood beside the bed with flickering eyes, thinking about something.

    Feng Yayaxiu clenched her hands subconsciously, feeling a little flustered in her heart.

    Having known Kong Sheng for so long, she already knew his temper.

    On weekdays, no matter how big the matter is, he always smiles with a frivolous look.

    And the look on his face right now shows that what happened this time has already made him angry.

    Once he pretended to think seriously, what he did afterwards was often terrible.

    "sorry."

    Thinking of the plan discussed with Gu Chen, Feng Yaya forced herself to calm down, and spoke before Kong Sheng said anything.

    "What are you sorry for?" Kong Sheng''s attitude was lukewarm.

    "I didn''t practice well according to your instructions. This time I took the elixir, and it was the same before!" Feng Yaya gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage.

    Kong Sheng''s eyes narrowed immediately, and there was a coldness in his voice. "Why do you do this? I do it for your own good."

    "Because I''m not sure." Feng Yaya said softly.

    "Not sure what?" Kong Sheng frowned.

    Feng Yaya took a breath, organized the rhetoric she had already thought up in her mind, and murmured in a low voice.

    "When you were ten years old, you saved my hometown and helped me save Aunt Feng. I have always been very grateful to you, and I followed you to the criminal world."

    "At the beginning, I was only grateful to you, and wanted to repay your great kindness, but as time goes by, how can this feeling not change?"

    "However, apart from teaching me to practice, you have always been busy in the laboratory of the Ministry of Industry. I''m not sure if you have the same feelings for me."

    Feng Yaya pursed her lips when she said this, as if thinking of something, she smiled.

    "Until I was fifteen years old, you announced that I was your fianc¨¦e. I thought you cared about me. You didn''t say it on the surface, but you were actually very happy in your heart."

    Kong Sheng heard that his eyes flickered, he didn''t seem to believe Feng Yaya''s affectionate confession, and said: "In this case, why don''t you listen to me and practice hard."

    "Practice, practice, you are always like this!"

    Feng Yaya''s voice suddenly became hurried, revealing a bit of anger, her face flushed red. "Over the years, apart from letting me practice, how much do you care about me?"

    "You tried your best to let me cultivate to Dao Realm quickly, but you no longer cared about me as much as before. I don''t know if I''m really that important to you!"

    Feng Yaya bit her lip, showing her true feelings.

    Kong Sheng was a little surprised when he saw her crying face, it was the first time he heard Feng Yaya talk to him like this.

    "You mean, that''s why you don''t want to practice hard?" He thought about it.

    "Kong Sheng, do you really like me by letting me be your fianc¨¦e?" Feng Yaya didn''t answer directly, but looked at him disappointedly.

    Kong Sheng was speechless for a moment.

    "Yaya, I understand what you mean, let''s take a good rest first, we will talk about this matter later."

    After a while, Kong Sheng sighed and left the room without further questions.

    When Feng Yaya saw Kong Sheng leave so quickly, the grievance on his face quickly disappeared, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.

    In her mind, she recalled what Gu Chen said to her when discussing the plan earlier.

    "This time you have lost your temper, Kong Sheng must have sensed that you deliberately did not want to break through. In this case, he is very likely to question you afterwards, and even take more drastic measures."

    "If he starts to suspect you and becomes vigilant, it will be even more difficult for us to find a chance to kill him."

    "Therefore, after your injury is cured, you must first consider how to eliminate his suspicion."

    "Then how should I explain it? Kong Sheng is extremely suspicious and cannot be fooled by ordinary explanations."

    "There''s no need to explain, just mess around!"

    "What? Mess around?"

    "That''s right, you can''t make Kong Sheng believe it with any excuses, why not start from emotion. No matter what, you are a fiancee in name, and you always have feelings, and a girl your age pays most attention to Isn''t it just your own feelings?"

    Gu Chen''s words only reached this point, and Feng Yaya roughly understood what he meant.

    It is nothing more than to shirk her distrust of Kong Sheng to the emotional estrangement. Such an excuse seems absurd, but how many young girls are not so emotional when they are young?

    Feng Yaya is an extremely smart person, she comprehended the routine given by Gu Chen, and then brought the issue to the emotional level, and finally Kong Sheng had nothing to say, and the matter was easily revealed.

    "Uncle Gu is really powerful, he can come up with such tricks."

    Feng Yaya couldn''t help smiling when she thought of Gu Chen and her analyzing how to get out of trouble.

 Chapter 1438

    After leaving Kong Sheng''s research institute, Gu Chen returned to his residence, still thinking about Feng Yaya''s safety in his heart.

    If Feng Yaya fooled Kong Sheng according to the method he said, he should be able to successfully delay for a while.

    Feng Yaya is very young, and her personality has always been eccentric. It is normal to do some emotional things.

    But Kong Sheng is different, he is actually an old monster who has lived for countless years, and such a person is destined to gradually become very indifferent to feelings.

    If Feng Yaya and him find all kinds of reasons, Kong Sheng, who is mature and sophisticated, can easily see through the truth.

    However, Feng Yaya messed around with him about emotional matters. A person like him would probably only feel a headache at the first moment, and then there was a great possibility that he would run away to save trouble.

    This is the conclusion that Gu Chen drew from his psychological analysis of Kong Sheng, and whether he can be deceived or not depends on how good Feng Yaya''s acting skills are.

    If the acting skills are not good enough, the next plan will not be implemented smoothly.

    Gu Chen can only pray that Feng Yaya can succeed.

    If she succeeds, she should quickly inform herself, and then the two discuss further plans.

    Gu Chen waited anxiously in his residence for two days, and finally, on the second night, the little ant attached to Feng Yaya''s spiritual sense slipped into his window again.

    Seeing her appear, Gu Chen was completely relieved, it seems that the first step of the plan was a success!

    "Uncle Gu, Kong Sheng hasn''t bothered me for the past two days, he probably believed my words."

    Feng Yaya said happily as soon as they met.

    "Very well, it seems that your acting skills are good."

    Gu Chen smiled, then changed the subject. "However, such a trick can''t delay for too long. After your body is fully recovered, he will still force you to break through as soon as possible."

    "Well, I understand this, so I came to you to discuss the next plan. How do we kill him?" Feng Yaya''s tone became very serious.

    When Feng Yaya and Kong Sheng entangled each other, Gu Chen had actually already thought about the next step, and his eyes were bright at this moment.

    "Take good care of your injuries first, and when your injuries are almost healed, find a reason to let Kong Sheng accompany you to leave the criminal world. The place to kill him can only be outside the criminal world!"

    Feng Yaya understands what Gu Chen means, there are so many masters in the criminal world, it is impossible for them to assassinate Kong Sheng without anyone noticing, and only by leading him outside can they succeed.

    only.

    "Uncle Gu, Kong Sheng seldom leaves the criminal world. He spends almost all day in the laboratory of the Ministry of Industry. It is difficult to persuade him. If the excuse is not good, even if he is lured out, he will be extra vigilant. Even bring a bunch of subordinates." Feng Yaya analyzed carefully.

    "That''s why I asked you to talk about feelings with Kong Sheng."

    Gu Chen smiled softly, "Tell Kong Sheng that you are homesick and want to go back to your hometown, and ask him to accompany you back. In order to calm your emotions and let you return to the right path of cultivation, he should agree .¡±

    Feng Yaya couldn''t help turning her eyeballs.

    "I understand what you mean, it''s really a thief. Kong Sheng must have a headache now how to coax me to continue to practice. At this time, I made such a request to restore the old one, and he has a very high chance of agreeing."

    "Since he is going back to my hometown, he won''t bring too many people with him, and the distance from the criminal world to my hometown is long, so we will have many opportunities to do it."

    Gu Chen nodded his head, the wind really came through at a little bit.

    "Don''t rush to mention this matter. During this period of time, you should continue to maintain an emotional state, and then bring it up when you are almost done. When you succeed, tell me the specific time, and I will follow you and leave." Gu Chen said again reminded.

    "However, if we succeed in killing Kong Sheng, Daoist Xing will be furious once he dies, and will thoroughly investigate whoever might do it."

    "In Xing County, there are only a few people who are capable of killing Kong Sheng. If you don''t have an alibi, you will still be in danger."

    Feng Yaya thought very carefully for Gu Chen, but never thought that if Kong Sheng died, she who was with him when he died would definitely suffer the most severe interrogation.

    "When I leave, I will leave a clone in the criminal world. Now that Mr. Xing Dao is not here, no one should be able to see that the clone is not the true deity. Then the clone will often show up in front of people, and even cause some troubles. In this way, it should No one would doubt it."

    "On the contrary, it''s you. Because this plan is relatively hasty, I haven''t figured out your perfect escape plan. In fact, if you stay away from Xingjun after Kong Sheng dies, it will be the best choice." Gu Chen hesitated.

    "Even if Kong Sheng is dead, I can''t just walk away. Xingjun knows me very well." Feng Yaya shook her head.

    "It''s for your family." Gu Chen sighed, recalling the memories of Feng Yaya''s childhood that he saw before.

    "Just like you can''t give up the Ninth Realm, I can''t give up everything."

    Feng Yaya smiled freely, "Don''t worry, no matter how Mr. Xing Dao interrogates, I just have to pretend to be ignorant. With my talent, Mr. Xing Dao will not kill me in a fit of anger." .¡±

    "Instead of thinking about these follow-up things, let''s think about how to kill Kong Sheng without any mistakes. I remember you said, uncle, that Kong Shengxiu is weird and has a chaotic flower in his body. No one knows how strong he is."

    Feng Yaya succeeded in changing the subject, Gu Chen thought of Kong Sheng''s strange body, and began to think seriously.

    "Chaos air is like a poison to monks, and even a little bit of contamination may cause death. However, there is a chaotic flower planted in Kong Sheng''s body, which is completely contrary to common sense."

    "Is it possible that Kong Sheng is a chaotic creature, and that chaotic flower is born with it?" Feng Yaya guessed.

    "There is a possibility, but according to my observation, the strength of the cultivation in Kong Sheng''s body can''t even reach the Immortal Venerable Realm, which is completely different from ordinary chaotic creatures."

    Gu Chen frowned, he had not seen many chaotic creatures, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was one of them.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also has an eye of chaos, but his eye of chaos is constantly evolving with his cultivation base.

    When Immortal Emperor Qitian was still a white ape, when he was the weakest, its eyes of chaos could not even be opened.

    But Kong Sheng is different, his cultivation base looks weak, but the scale of chaos power in his body is quite astonishing.

    Before Gu Chen''s Origin Bading hadn''t evolved, it couldn''t even be compared with him.

    Therefore, the Chaos Flower in Kong Sheng''s body is definitely the biggest variable in whether he can be killed.

    "Kong Sheng is not only physically impenetrable, don''t forget, he himself is a man who has developed countless killing weapons in Xing County. His threat alone may be worth tens of millions of troops."

    Feng Yaya said softly, she was about to have a showdown with Kong Sheng, only to find out that this man''s combat power was completely unknown.

    "I will try my best to prepare as much as possible during your recuperation period. No matter how many killing weapons he has, he won''t be given a chance to use them then."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed coldness, no matter how many killing weapons there are, there must be enough time to sacrifice them.

    And he didn''t intend to give Kong Sheng this chance.

    The act of killing Kong Sheng will be a blitzkrieg.

 Chapter 1439

    Eight black and ferocious pillars reaching the sky staggered inside and outside, supporting the majestic criminal world.

    The black steel buildings have a cold metallic texture, which is still heavy and depressing today.

    In the square made of unknown deep purple spar, a triangular warship is docked at this moment.

    Feng Yaya was wearing a red coat, wrapped her whole body tightly, and was walking towards the battleship on the square.

    With long purple hair, a red coat, and a figure that has gotten better with age, she looks thrillingly beautiful.

    Today, Kong Sheng was dressed in a gray and white robe that was very slim, and he stood by the battleship and waited.

    Looking at the once ignorant girl with admiring eyes, but now she has gradually grown into a slim girl, Kong Sheng smiled intriguingly.

    "Is your body almost in good shape?" Kong Sheng asked with concern when Feng Yaya approached.

    Feng Yaya nodded and said softly. "Thank you for coming home with me."

    "This is what it should be. Think about it carefully. You haven''t been home for a long time. I was negligent before."

    Kong Sheng acted very gentle, brushed Feng Yaya''s strange long purple hair with his hands, and then moved closer to sniff.

    "The smell on your body is really getting better and better. I''ve thought about it. When we go back to the Seventieth Realm, let''s get married in your hometown, Blue Sea Star."

    He said softly, Feng Yaya''s body trembled imperceptibly upon hearing this.

    "Why do you want to get married all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that I will talk about it after I break through and enter the realm of asking?" Feng Yaya asked puzzled.

    "I have thought about what you said before, and I have indeed ignored your feelings for a long time."

    "Because your talent is so outstanding, for your future, I have always been too concerned about your cultivation progress."

    "We are a fiancee. It''s time for me to give you an explanation. Why, don''t you want to?"

    Kong Sheng said with a smile.

    "If you don''t really like me, don''t force me to marry you."

    Feng Yaya seemed to be still in a mood, avoiding Kong Sheng''s eyes.

    "Of course I''m serious. When I go back this time, you, Aunt Feng and your brothers and sisters will be the witnesses. We got married at Lan Hai Xing. As for the punishment world, when we come back, we''ll have a wedding wine."

    Kong Sheng talked about his plan enthusiastically.

    "what ever."

    Feng Yaya behaved very calmly, and Kong Sheng stepped onto the battleship first.

    Kong Sheng followed behind with a smile on his face, the door of the cabin was slowly closed, and the battleship quickly lifted into the air and left the punishment world.

    At the same time as the triangular warship lifted off into the air and departed, it was in Gu Chen''s residence in a corner of the criminal world.

    "I''ll leave it to you here."

    Gu Chen was dressed in a black warrior uniform, and said to the avatar in a loose white robe sitting in front of him.

    "Don''t worry, I can handle everything here." The avatar smiled.

    Gu Chen nodded. Although the avatar left behind was less than one-tenth of his strength, his ability to disguise was superb.

    As long as he doesn''t fight with others, there will be no risk of being exposed, and since his identity as Li Wuwei''s successor has been famous in the Chaos Sea, few people in the criminal world dare to challenge him.

    After bidding farewell to the avatar, Gu Chen himself turned into a shadow and quietly escaped from his residence.

    After a while, there will be a spaceship leaving the criminal world, and he intends to sneak up and use this way to leave.

    After leaving the criminal world, he will act alone again, going to chase Feng Yaya and Kong Sheng.

    He communicates with Feng Yaya through a sound transmission talisman. In order to ensure that she can lock her location at any time, the two of them even prepared a mother and a son''s location-finding astrolabe.

    The child astrolabe is on Feng Yaya''s side, as long as she is with him, unless he enters the next world through the chaotic path window, he can accurately capture her position through the mother astrolabe.

    And the route to Feng Yaya''s hometown, the 70th Realm, is fixed. If there is any change, Feng Yaya will notify him as soon as possible, so as long as his speed is not too slow, he will not be lost.

    Half an hour later, a spaceship left the criminal world.

    This was a supply ship, and the Xingjun soldiers on board had nothing to do before reaching their destination, so they drank fine wine on board and discussed their last love affair in a certain star field in a certain world.

    No one noticed that when the supply ship entered a chaotic path with three branches, a figure quietly left the spaceship.

    Looking at the supply ship going away, Gu Chen turned his hand and took out an astrolabe from his body.

    At this time on the astrolabe, the light spot represented by him is red, while the other green light spot belongs to Feng Yaya.

    After identifying the direction, Gu Chen flew towards the chaotic path window on the left, like an arrow leaving the string, the speed increased all the way!

    His body and appearance also changed during the process of advancing, his face turned into the appearance of a middle-aged man with vicissitudes of life, with a resolute expression and a beard.

    And the figure, from the original tall and slender, has become a little shorter, but the shoulders have become wider.

    Just from the outside, there is no similarity between him and the original Gu Chen.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A black hole appeared along the star road ahead, and the vicissitudes of the middle-aged uncle frequently disappeared into the black hole, and the next moment appeared in a very far place.

    Gu Chen didn''t choose to take the spaceship. If he used Xingjun''s spaceship, it would be easy to leave a clue, and other spaceships were far behind the speed of Kong Sheng''s triangular warship.

    Therefore, he walked through the chaotic window and various worlds on foot, and at his current speed, he still surpassed Kong Sheng''s battleship, but he needed to stop and rest occasionally.

    Gu Chen chased non-stop, and finally caught up with Kong Sheng''s warship after three hours.

    The battleship came into view from a distance, Gu Chen''s body turned into a shadow, blended into the lonely and dark starry sky, and began to keep a suitable distance from the battleship.

    The next thing to do is to wait, and when there is a suitable time to do it, Feng Yaya will notify him as soon as possible.

    From the Punishment Realm to the Seventieth Realm, and then back from the Seventieth Realm to the Punishment Realm, there is a whole month of back and forth between them, and there will always be a suitable time.

    Gu Chen seems to have returned to his life as an assassin a long time ago, hiding in the dark, waiting for a fatal blow.

    ...

    The triangular battleship was flying at a constant speed, Feng Yaya stayed alone in her room, looking at the starry sky outside the window, her thoughts were endless.

    "Where will Uncle Gu be now?"

    She glanced back and forth among the distant stars, guessing that Gu Chen might be hiding in one of the places at this moment.

    Kong Sheng has been a shadow in her heart for a long time, not to mention resisting him, even being alone with him, sometimes she would feel fear.

    He could dissect the corpse of a baby of a foreign race in front of her expressionless, and even showed joyful appreciation in his eyes.

    And this kind of look, he would show it on her from time to time.

    How can such a person not be afraid?

 Chapter 1440

    However, now that she is about to assassinate the shadow of her life, the fear in her heart is not as deep as imagined.

    Because she knows that there are people guarding her outside.

    Thinking of the man who always had a cold face but hidden tenderness in his heart, she felt inexplicably strong courage in her heart.

    "Uncle, if we can succeed this time, I want to tell you..."

    Feng Yaya murmured softly, and spit out a few words that others couldn''t hear, which was the secret hidden in the girl''s heart.

    Long.

    The speed of the triangular battleship suddenly dropped sharply, and it stopped over a passing life star, causing the hull to vibrate.

    Feng Yaya recovered from her thoughts, her eyebrows frowned.

    It was still far away from her hometown of the 70th world, why did Kong Sheng suddenly stop the spaceship?

    "Yaya, this life star is rich in several rare ores, which are just helpful to my experiment, I plan to go and have a look. Do you want to stay on the spaceship, or go for a walk with me?"

    Kong Sheng''s voice came from outside the cabin door.

    Feng Yaya thought for a while, and replied through the door. "I won''t go there. Recently, I feel that I am not far from a breakthrough. I want to meditate properly."

    When Kong Sheng heard about Feng Yaya''s rare practice, he naturally wouldn''t object, and said with a smile. "Well, you practice hard, and when I come back, I will bring you some gifts."

    After he finished speaking, he left the battleship and flew in towards the stars below.

    Feng Yaya confirmed through the window that he was gone, her eyes flickered, she took out a sound transmission talisman from the storage ring, and quickly left a message.

    Not far from the battleship, Gu Chen, who was hiding in the dark, turned on the deep sea purple pupil, and saw Kong Sheng flying into a khaki star below from a distance.

    At this time, the sound transmission talisman on his body became hot, and Gu Chen received the news from Feng Yaya.

    "I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon."

    Gu Chen''s face was pensive, and now Kong Sheng left the spaceship alone, if he could kill him on that star, then Feng Yaya could completely evade her ignorance afterwards.

    Thinking about it, Gu Chen walked a little farther away, and quietly escaped into the atmosphere of the khaki star from the other side.

    As soon as he entered the planet''s atmosphere, Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread, and he immediately sensed the breath of countless creatures.

    Many places on the surface of this star are desert Gobi, and the climate can be called quite harsh, but the number of living beings is much more than imagined, reaching hundreds of millions.

    Especially in the rolling mountains, Gu Chen discovered many mines and caves, where a large number of sallow and emaciated creatures were working hard.

    Most of them have dull eyes and seem numb to the day-to-day hard work.

    Gu Chen''s deep sea Ziji pupils brightened, and he quickly found where Kong Sheng was.

    There is a chaotic flower hidden in Kong Sheng''s body, no matter where he goes, it is as conspicuous as the sun in Gu Chen''s Ziji pupil.

    He is currently in a majestic black iron castle on this planet, and a large number of noble-dressed monks from other races are receiving him.

    "Master Kong, you are finally here. I have been looking forward to you for a long time."

    The owner of this star has a flattering smile on his face, and has already prepared the banquet, and the beautiful woman like a cloud is walking gracefully, holding a silver plate and constantly delivering delicious food.

    Kong Sheng was chatting and laughing with the other party, obviously very familiar with such scenes.

    Gu Chen looked at it from a distance, the owner of this star, the oily-headed noodles, was purely a pussy in terms of strength, and there was not even a single strong person who asked about the realm on the entire star.

    A weak star is here to attack Kong Sheng, so there is no need to worry about someone disrupting the situation.

    Gu Chen began to seriously consider whether to do something, the only thing that made him feel restrained was the ordinary creatures on this star.

    When he fought Kong Shengruo, it was not unusual for the star to fall apart.

    Gu Chen thought about it, time passed bit by bit, Kong Sheng took over a storage ring from the owner of the star, then refused his persuasion, and left the Black Iron Castle.

    "Do you want to move?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, this is a very suitable place to do it, but looking at the hard-working creatures in the mine, he still couldn''t make up his mind.

    at this time.

    After Kong Sheng left the Black Iron Castle, he didn''t leave the star directly. Instead, he turned into a breeze and went outside an abandoned mine on the star!

    When he got here, his eyes flickered, and he walked into the mine without haste, and disappeared into the darkness.

    Gu Chen noticed this somewhat abnormal scene, and stretched his spiritual consciousness there, and suddenly discovered that there were very secret and profound restrictions around the mine.

    There is such a profound restriction outside an ordinary abandoned mine on an ordinary star, which makes Gu Chen''s expression condensed.

    He activated the deep sea Ziji pupil again, wanting to see what was inside the mine.

    Still nothing, because Gu Chen discovered that the space inside the mine was distorted, able to swallow all sight.

    Gu Chen stared at the mine in silence, an intuition suddenly appeared in his heart.

    Kong Sheng came to this star, probably not to collect any ore, but purely for this place.

    But why?

    As Kong Sheng, what is there in the mine that he needs to cover up?

    Gu Chen couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and was also worried that he would miss the right time to kill Kong Sheng. After thinking about it, he finally flew to that mine!

    Although there was a restriction outside the mine, Gu Chen thought it would not be difficult to pass through without anyone noticing, and he quickly reached the entrance of the cave.

    A gloomy cold wind blew inside the cave, and Gu Chen vaguely seemed to hear strange whimpering, or even panting.

    Vigilance grew in Gu Chen''s heart, and the human turned into a shadow, sticking to the rock wall in the cave, chasing him all the way down.

    Just after turning a fork in the cave, Gu Chen suddenly stopped, his expression shocked.

    Kong Sheng was standing at the corner, staring at his position right now!

    There was no breath on his body, and Gu Chen couldn''t sense him one step ahead!

    "Oops, have you been found?"

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, could it be that Kong Sheng had already noticed his existence and deliberately lured him to show up?

    He hid in the shadows and remained motionless, but the urge to act immediately had already sprouted in his heart.

    at this time.

    A mouse slipped in from the outside of the mine, trying to get deeper.

    "Kill the intruders."

    Kong Sheng in front of him rolled his eyes and suddenly fixed on the mouse, saying without emotion.

    boom!

    A flame of light erupted from his left eye, and the mouse was instantly burned to ashes!

    After doing this, he still stood motionless at the fork, without any breath on his body.

    "It turned out to be a puppet."

    Seeing this, Gu Chen understood, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The puppet didn''t notice him at all just now, it just happened to be staring in his direction.

    But the puppet in front of him looks exactly the same as Kong Sheng, causing Gu Chen, who has a dark heart, to be startled at first sight, and almost exposed his tracks.

    Gu Chen regained his composure, Kong Sheng deliberately left a puppet here, it seems to be used as a warning.

    What was in that mine that made him so cautious.

    Gu Chen quietly avoided the puppet, and continued to chase along the deep and narrow passage.

 Chapter 1441

    Under the mine is a huge space formed after the underground was hollowed out.

    Gu Chen walked to the end of the passage, only to find himself on a steep cliff, and a huge pit below, along the cliffs on all sides, was covered with countless prohibition circles, as if there was something shocking hidden inside. The ominous creature must seal this place so that no water leaks out.

    The gasping sound that was vaguely heard at the entrance of the mine before became very clear here, and the gasping sound was heavy and depressing, with a hint of pain.

    Gu Chen cautiously hid in the shadow of the hole on the cliff, a pair of deep purple eyes glanced below, and quickly noticed the countless forbidden centers, a square poisonous insect pool.

    Colorful centipedes, purple-scaled poisonous snakes, giant-clawed poisonous scorpions, leeches dripping with venom...

    Countless poisonous insects that make people shudder live in the pool, and there is actually a person sitting in the pool.

    It was a dwarf with disheveled hair, his hands seemed to be bound by chains, and he couldn''t get out of the poisonous insect pool.

    From a distance, Gu Chen couldn''t see the dwarf''s appearance clearly, but he could see new and old injuries all over his body, as if he had been trapped here for a long time.

    Countless poisonous insects crawled over his body from time to time, and every time a poisonous insect bit hard, he would let out a suppressed and heavy panting sound from his mouth and nose.

    The panting sound that Gu Chen heard came from him. This man''s panting sounded like thunder, and it stirred people''s spirits.

    "Kong Sheng came here sneakily just to meet this person?"

    Gu Chen looked thoughtfully at the side of the poisonous insect pool, Kong Sheng was standing there with a smile on his face.

    "Dwarf Emperor, long time no see, are you willing to hand over what I want?"

    Kong Sheng said.

    The dwarf sitting in the pile of poisonous insects with disheveled hair seemed to realize that someone had come here when he heard the sound. He raised his head and looked at Kong Sheng with his eyes hidden under the dirty hair.

    At this glance, his eyes quickly turned red from their original sluggish state, and then a roar came out of his mouth.

    "Kong Sheng, give up your heart! I can''t give you the secret method of forging crystal nuclei!"

    The roar set off a billowing air wave, causing the poisonous insects in the pool to roll one after another, forming an open space around the body of the dwarf emperor.

    After the poisonous insects were gone, Gu Chen realized that not only were the dwarf''s hands bound by chains, but his feet were also bound by chains.

    The chains binding his hands and feet extended from a stone tablet, and the word "punishment" was written in silver on the stone tablet!

    The word "punishment" is like the power of heaven, it will keep people here forever!

    Gu Chen was inexplicably reminded of the Heavenly Monument at the foot of the Dao Mountain in the God Realm, which symbolized the supreme Heavenly Dao of Xingjun, and was used to suppress the entire Ninth Realm.

    But right now, the same Tianbei is only used to suppress one person.

    "Dwarf Emperor, your hostility towards me is unreasonable, you must know that if it wasn''t for me, you would have died at the hands of crime extinguisher."

    Kong Sheng was in the midst of the sound waves, and smiled lightly.

    "You fart!"

    "If it wasn''t for you, how could my whole family have been massacred, and how could I have fallen into this situation!"

    The dwarf emperor said angrily, he tried to stand up, but after only taking a few steps, he staggered and fell into the pool, attracting countless poisonous insects to approach him.

    "You can''t say that. You were the one who decided not to submit to my lord."

    "If you had turned your head around at that time, you and I would join forces to create the strongest army capable of running across the Chaos Sea, and you, at least, could be on an equal footing with me. How could it be like it is now?"

    "You still don''t understand the truth that a good bird chooses a tree to live in, which led to the demise of your clan. Fortunately, you managed to escape the catastrophe by chance. Back then, you even went into the lair of extermination alone and killed his family. The entire family was killed."

    "If I hadn''t caught you one step ahead of time, you would have been caught by Micriin a long time ago, and you wouldn''t have survived to this day."

    Kong Sheng shook his head again and again, showing a headache to the dwarf emperor.

    "Mie Zui and you, as well as that son of a bitch, Xing Daojun, deserve to die! Cough cough..."

    The dwarf emperor was not good at words, he was so angry by Kong Sheng''s words, his internal injuries were affected, he coughed and vomited blood continuously.

    "After so many years, you still can''t see it? You should understand that I actually have many ways to force you to hand over the secret method of forging the crystal nucleus. The reason why I chose to imprison you here is that I hope you can figure it out. Sincerely surrender to Xingjun."

    "If you are willing to surrender, I can let the lord lord mediate from it, so that you and Miecriminal can be turned into jade. In that case, not only will you not have to continue to die here, but you will also be able to make further progress on the basis of your old reputation."

    Kong Sheng talked eloquently, with an appearance of sincere persuasion.

    The dwarf emperor listened, but suddenly burst out laughing.

    "Kong Sheng, I have a stubborn temper, but I''m not stupid!"

    "The reason why you only trapped me here, instead of finding other ways to set out the secret method, is not to cherish talents!"

    "There is only one real reason, because you know very well that even if you get the secret method of forging the crystal nucleus, it is useless. Only Lao Tzu has the skill to forge the entire Chaos Sea!"

    The dwarf emperor spat blood at Kong Sheng, his face full of disdain and contempt.

    "Everyone says that you, Kong Sheng, are powerful. You have developed a large number of killing weapons for Xing County, and helped Xing Daojun conquer a huge country. But in my opinion, those weapons of yours are nothing more than low-level tricks!"

    "You do have some things that you can get your hands on, but they are only theoretical. What you are good at is only theory, and your forging skills are too inferior!"

    The dwarf emperor mocked Kong Sheng unscrupulously. Gu Chen saw with his own eyes that Kong Sheng, who was always smiling and hiding his scheming, turned very gloomy for the first time.

    "You are right. In terms of forging skills, I am afraid that no one in the entire Chaos Sea is better than you. Some imaginary weapons I have never been able to develop are because of the lack of forging masters like you."

    "You have all the skills, but you would rather die here, it''s really stupid."

    Being poked into his heart, Kong Sheng simply spoke clearly, his eyes became very cold.

    "This place is too remote, and I will come here less and less, which means that there are not many opportunities for you."

    "In fact, the lord has given up on you a long time ago, only Mizui is still looking for your whereabouts."

    "I won''t hand you over to Murder, but if you can''t be used by me, you can only end up rotting to death."

    "Think about it carefully, I will come back again in a few days, and that may be your last chance!"

    After Kong Sheng finished speaking, he turned around with a flick of his sleeves, and flew towards the entrance of the cave where Gu Chen was.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly exited the mine one step ahead of him, avoiding his sight from a distance.

    Kong Sheng flew away from the star very quickly after leaving the mine, and stayed in the mine for less than half an hour.

 Chapter 1442

    Gu Chen watched him break through the atmosphere and leave with his own eyes, but he didn''t choose to make a move after all.

    There are countless creatures on this star, it is really not a suitable place to do it.

    Moreover, there is an unknown master imprisoned underground, which makes Gu Chen even more afraid.

    After Kong Sheng left, Gu Chen came outside the mine alone, with a thoughtful look on his face.

    Kong Sheng''s previous conversation with the dwarf emperor was still vivid in his memory. The dwarf emperor seemed to have a blood feud with Xingjun, and he also possessed abilities not weaker than Kong Sheng''s.

    People like this are exactly what Gu Chen wants to recruit, and he is thinking about whether to rescue him.

    However, the more capable a person is, the more rebellious he will be. The dwarf emperor seems to have experienced a catastrophe, and he is afraid that it will be difficult to trust others, and his mind is hard to figure out.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, now is not the right time, if there is any mystery in the seal, he rescued the dwarf emperor and alarmed Kong Sheng, then the subsequent assassination plan will not be easy to implement.

    There are priorities, Gu Chen considered for a while, then turned and left, leaving this star as well.

    ...

    It took half a month to reach Blue Sea Star in the 70th Realm, and Gu Chen guessed that there should be many assassination opportunities along the way.

    However, after leaving the star where the Dwarf Emperor was imprisoned, the chances were much less than Gu Chen imagined.

    This road has passed through many worlds. It is not known whether the news of Kong Sheng¡¯s trip was disclosed by himself or was found out. Every time he passes through the new Chaos Path window, local dignitaries always come to receive him.

    Under the rule of Xingjun, Kong Sheng, the right-hand man of Xingdaojun, is a big man who cannot be neglected by the rulers of all worlds. Wherever he goes, he naturally attracts a lot of attention.

    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Gu Chen to assassinate him, even if he can be successfully killed, he himself is likely to be exposed, and Feng Yaya cannot escape the suspicion.

    Gu Chen could only hold back his thoughts and kept waiting until half a month passed and he reached the end of the journey, the 70th Realm, but he didn''t find a chance to make a move.

    "It seems that we can only do it when we return."

    Just passed through the chaotic path window and entered the 70th Realm. The owner of this realm is warmly receiving Kong Sheng and Feng Yaya. Gu Chen hides in the dark and far away, muttering to himself.

    He was very patient, although half of the time to do it had passed, but it didn''t make him panic.

    In fact, he has been observing the situation along the way, looking for the most suitable time and place to attack.

    It is basically impossible for Kong Sheng to change his route back home, but now that he has a clear understanding of the situation along the way, the success rate should be greatly improved when he makes another move.

    "Many of you welcome me, but this time I came to the Seventieth Realm to accompany Yaya to visit relatives in her hometown. Yaya hopes to be quieter, everyone should leave."

    In the distance, Kong Sheng said with a smile to a group of monks receiving him.

    After he said that, although the rulers of the 70th Realm felt it was a pity, they also left one after another with interest.

    In the end, only Kong Sheng and Feng Yaya were left, and they flew to the star road to Blue Sea Star alone.

    This star road is actually very desolate, Gu Chen followed from a distance, a little surprised in his heart.

    I thought that there would be no chance to make a move in Feng Yaya''s hometown in the 70th world, but after Kong Sheng dismissed those who were in the way, the opportunity seemed to appear.

    Half a day later, in the dark starry sky ahead, a beautiful water-blue ancient star of life appeared.

    Feng Yaya, who was in the triangular battleship, saw the star from a distance, and immediately stood up, with a few traces of throbbing in her beautiful eyes.

    Young and old away from home, the eldest returned home, more timid to be close to the hometown, Feng Yaya was inexplicably excited at this time.

    Although the purpose of returning to her hometown this time was not simple, it was the first time she had returned home since she left when she was ten years old.

    After following Kong Sheng to the Criminal Realm many years ago, she has been practicing assiduously according to his requirements, and there is not much time for her to feel homesick.

    Coupled with the fact that the distance between the two places is really far away, she simply cut off this thought. On weekdays, she only misses her family and Aunt Feng''s kind and kind smile in the dead of night.

    Finally home!

    Feng Yaya took a deep breath, missing her family very much.

    Every inch of land in my hometown looks so beautiful.

    "Let''s go, Yaya, your Aunt Feng will be very pleasantly surprised to see you."

    Outside the Blue Sea Star, the hatch of the triangular warship opened, Kong Sheng smiled and said to Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya looked at his gentle expression, feeling inexplicably complicated.

    In any case, it was Kong Sheng who saved Aunt Feng who she cared about the most, her brothers and sisters, and her homeland.

    With his current appearance, he seemed to really care about himself.

    Now that she is trying every means to kill him, does that count as revenge?

    The kindness in Feng Yaya''s heart made her a little shaken. During this period, she followed Kong Sheng and flew into Blue Sea Star, and flew to a seaside town on the edge of the sea.

    Gu Chen followed behind the two, and quietly entered Blue Sea Star from another direction.

    Three-quarters of this ancient planet of life is covered by a vast ocean, and the azure blue ocean is endless and looks extremely beautiful.

    Gu Chen is flying above the sea, fish schools appear from time to time in the sea, and seagulls are flying in front of him, everything looks so refreshing.

    However, when the cool sea breeze blew over, Gu Chen''s hands and feet were inexplicably cold.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, obviously this star gave people a peaceful and peaceful feeling, but he instinctively felt cool.

    As he thought about it, the two people in front of him had already arrived at Feng Yaya''s hometown.

    This is a somewhat remote coastal town, the old streets, the moss-covered bluestone bridge, are exactly the same as the scene Gu Chen saw in Feng Yaya''s dream.

    Feng Yaya and Kong Sheng came to an old house in the small town, Feng Yaya knocked on the door timidly.

    Gu Chen looked at them from a distance, with a thoughtful expression on his face, always feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while.

    At this moment, the old door of the house creaked open, and an ordinary-looking woman with a kind face appeared in front of her eyes.

    She is much older than many years ago, and the wrinkles on her face are obviously more, but Feng Yaya still recognizes her when she sees her.

    "Aunt Feng!"

    Feng Yaya had a sore nose, choked with sobs and threw herself into the arms of the woman in front of her.

    The woman was stunned for a while, but soon recognized Yaya, her eyes flushed, she hugged her gently, patted her on the back, and whispered as she did when she was a child.

    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that Yaya is back."

    This picture of a loving mother and son being filial is touching, but at this moment Gu Chen suddenly remembered something was wrong.

    The current appearance of this coastal town is exactly the same as in Feng Yaya''s memory, as if the passage of many years has not been able to change it.

    However, this is wrong. In Feng Yaya''s memory, after the Xingjun army came to this planet, the town was also involved in the flames of war, and a large number of buildings collapsed. Feng Yaya''s Aunt Feng almost died in the collapse. under the building.

    Even if the town can be restored after the war, how can it be restored exactly the same?

    A chill spread across Gu Chen''s limbs, he took a deep breath, and the deep sea Ziji pupil moved with all his strength, and at the same time, the soul source between the brows also shone.

    In his field of vision, everything changed immediately!

    What appeared in front of him was a ruin, an abandoned town full of bones.

    And in the distance, the woman who was gently hugging Feng Yaya to comfort her suddenly turned into a bone of bones!

    Its eye sockets are empty and lifeless, and its smile is chilling!

 Chapter 1443

    "Steamed fish soup, ground three delicacies, and Babao Linglong rice are all my favorites in the past, thank you Aunt Feng!"

    In the small but warm living room, a group of people sat around the stove, Feng Yaya looked at the table full of dishes from memory, with an unstoppable smile on his face.

    "Yaya, today is really thanks to you. Aunt Feng hasn''t cooked so many dishes in a long time." Said a girl who was about the same age as Feng Yaya and whose eyes looked like crescent moons when she smiled.

    "Yeah, Yaya, after you''ve been away for so many years, we thought we''d never see you again." A dark-skinned young and middle-aged man smiled honestly.

    "I think back when I was a child, everyone couldn''t get enough to eat, but Yaya took everyone to steal food. At that time, she was like a tomboy. Who would have imagined that the female college girl has changed so much now, and she is almost unrecognizable." Another said The thin and short young man with freckles on his face sighed.

    "Bamboo pole, who do you think looks like a tomboy?"

    Feng Yaya immediately glared at the young man when she heard the words, causing everyone at the wine table to burst into laughter.

    Those present were all the brothers and sisters who lived together in the ruined temple when they were young, and were later taken in by Aunt Feng. Because they depended on each other for life since they were young, even now that they have grown up, they each have their own livelihood. rushed home.

    And Aunt Feng, in order to clean up Feng Yaya, went to a faraway place early in the morning to buy vegetables, and made such a table of sumptuous dishes in the evening, and all the family members sat around the stove, like a Chinese New Year.

    The house was full of joy, Feng Yaya hadn''t felt the warmth of such a home for a long time, the smile never disappeared from her face during the dinner, and she even wiped her tears secretly during the dinner.

    Everyone laughed and talked about the good times when they went to sea to catch fish together. They talked about how Aunt Feng worked in a big family''s house until New Year''s Eve in order to buy new clothes for them when they were young, and they waited at the door. Singing songs and going home together in the heavy snow.

    Although they were poor when they were children, everyone recalled that they had so much happiness at that time because Aunt Feng gave them a warm home for these orphans.

    "Okay, it''s rare for Yaya to come back, why keep mentioning it, you have to make her cry."

    Seeing Feng Yaya chatting with everyone, Aunt Feng''s eyes were red, and she smiled to prevent everyone from continuing to talk about those old things.

    "Aunt Feng, what I owe you will never be cleared in my whole life." Feng Yaya was a little drunk, and seriously choked up.

    "Silly boy." Seeing this, Aunt Feng shook her head, turned her back secretly, and wiped away her tears.

    The scene inside the house is touching. Far outside the house, Gu Chen stood on a hillside, looking at Feng Yaya who was immersed in the joy of reuniting with her family in the house, but clenched her fist tightly with one hand, and her nails pierced into the flesh. inside!

    He looked at Kong Sheng, who was silent and smiling at the family reunion table, and the coldness rolled in his eyes!

    "By the way, Yaya, what''s the important thing when you come back this time?"

    After drinking for three rounds, Aunt Feng asked Feng Yaya with a smile.

    At this time, Kong Sheng, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. "Actually, Yaya and I came back this time to prepare to get married at Blue Sea Star. I hope Aunt Feng and everyone can be a witness."

    When Feng Yaya''s brothers and sisters heard the words, they were all elated, laughing and booing, and Aunt Feng also had some surprises on her face.

    "Our Yaya is finally getting married." She said happily.

    Seeing Aunt Feng''s cheerful look, Feng Yaya felt mixed emotions in her heart, so she could only hum slightly.

    The next topic of discussion that night became how to prepare for the wedding, and a group of brothers and sisters promised to make Feng Yaya''s wedding a splendid one.

    Contrary to everyone''s enthusiasm, Feng Yaya behaved very calmly, not speaking most of the time.

    It was not until midnight that the crowd dispersed with enough food and wine.

    Feng Yaya and Aunt Feng slept in the same room, and the two had a long talk, as if they had endless things to say.

    Under the moonlight, through the window, Gu Chen watched Feng Yaya and Aunt Feng talking from a distance, without saying a word for a long time.

    After a long time, when Feng Yaya fell asleep while talking, Gu Chen turned and left.

    Even after falling asleep, she still had a smile on her face.

    Thinking so, Gu Chen came all the way to the beach.

    The sea breeze was blowing, making his hair messy, just like his mood, extremely restless.

    He suddenly hoped that Feng Yaya would never wake up from this beautiful dream.

    It''s just that he is very clear that a dream is a dream after all, no matter how cruel the reality is, he will wake up eventually.

    Gu Chen sat down cross-legged by the sea, meditating silently.

    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the tide rises and falls. He stayed there for several days, like an old monk in meditation.

    Occasionally, fishermen passing by noticed him, but they walked past him leisurely as if they hadn''t seen him.

    No one noticed that Gu Chen was sitting in the sea and sky, with the ebb and flow of the tide, his energy and spirit were constantly gathering and rising!

    Like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed, it intends to cut through the chaos under the sky...

    Feng Yaya''s brothers and sisters were extremely efficient in handling affairs, and in just a few days, they took care of many matters related to the marriage.

    Today, Feng Yaya and Kong Sheng are going to worship and get married.

    It became a big event in this seaside town, from the port to the winding alleys, everywhere is decorated with lights and festoons.

    "Yaya, you are so beautiful today."

    In the room, the girl with eyes like crescent moons smiled and said enviously while helping Feng Yaya to dress up.

    Feng Yaya just hummed lightly, looking a little depressed.

    Feng Yaya''s heart is hesitant, since returning to Lan Haixing, the contact between Gu Chen and her has been cut off suddenly.

    She didn''t want to marry Kong Sheng, but she had no reason to refuse, so she felt extremely conflicted at this time.

    She hoped that Gu Chen could give her some advice, even if she just told her to get married first and then discuss the long-term plan, her whole body would be much more stable.

    However, Gu Chen suddenly disappeared like a human being, which made her very flustered. She was worried whether something happened to Gu Chen, and also wondered whether he had given up on herself.

    Feng Yaya had mixed feelings in her heart, and it continued like this until the evening, when the wedding came.

    Many people in the town came to her wedding, and the running water seats were placed from the courtyard to the outside.

    Kong Sheng and Feng Yaya wore local wedding dresses, and walked slowly into the hall side by side.

    Feng Yaya looked around, there were many familiar faces among the guests, even the uncles and aunts who used to steal food and chased them fiercely every time, also came.

    Feng Yaya used to think that she was very good at stealing food every time she wished back then, but when she grew up a little bit, she realized that these elders who looked fierce and spirited were actually taking care of her in their own way.

    If it weren''t for their "sloppy" from time to time, the little beggar would have starved to death.

 Chapter 1444

    Feng Yaya looked at so many people who had taken care of her, they laughed heartily, sincerely happy for their wedding.

    Everything is so beautiful, she is reluctant to destroy it all.

    Let''s play this game together.

    Feng Yaya told herself that even if she had no love for Kong Sheng at all, she would still marry him today for the sake of everyone!

    The bride and groom entered the hall, flanked by countless blessings from the townspeople, and Aunt Feng sat in the first place, looking at the married Feng Yaya, with tears in her old eyes.

    Feng Yaya is concerned, Aunt Feng is looking forward to this day, has she been looking forward to it for a long time?

    "Yaya, I didn''t pay enough attention to you before, but after getting married today, I promise to care more about you."

    Kong Sheng, who was wearing the groom''s official clothes, became much gentler today, and assured her softly.

    Feng Yaya pursed her lips and said nothing.

    "Baigaotang¡ª"

    The master of ceremonies at the wedding said loudly, Kong Sheng and Feng Yaya are about to bow to Aunt Feng.

    clang!

    Suddenly, there was a loud sword cry, and from outside the hall, a sharp sword light seemed to come from outside the sky, forcibly tearing apart the courtyard, tearing up the space, and tearing apart all falsehoods!

    Kong Sheng, who was bending over, noticed something, and turned around immediately, his eyes burst out with brilliance!

    Pooh!

    However, that sword light was too fast, like a flash of spiritual light that had just opened up in the world, it pierced through Kong Sheng''s heavenly spirit cover in an instant!

    Ding~~~

    A long sword flowing with colorful rays of light nailed Kong Sheng''s head to the ground, his eyes were wide open, as if he was dying, and blood flowed from his head all over the floor!

    In an instant, countless townspeople in the courtyard screamed. They had never seen such a bloody scene in their life. Some fled in despair, and some cried in fear!

    The originally beautiful wedding was suddenly ruined like this, and outside the gate of the courtyard, a middle-aged man with a burly appearance and a resolute look walked in stridingly in a black warrior suit!

    Even though he had beards, despite his strange and indifferent face, Feng Yaya was the first to notice who he was.

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Feng Yaya looked a little dazed, looked at Kong Sheng who seemed to be dead on the ground, and didn''t know what was going on in front of her eyes.

    Why did Uncle Gu want to do something on Blue Sea Star?

    Doesn''t he know that this will implicate her family and many innocent creatures?

    Gu Chen walked up to Feng Yaya in a few steps, and at this time most of the townspeople had fled, only Aunt Feng and Feng Yaya''s brothers and sisters were still there.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"

    "Don''t hurt Yaya!"

    Seeing Gu Chen approaching Feng Yaya, even though they are mortals, they bravely stepped forward.

    Gu Chen glanced at the dark-skinned young man indifferently, and slapped him casually.

    boom!

    He didn''t have the slightest strength to resist, and he exploded into a blood mist in front of Gu Chen and Feng Yaya, and the blood splashed onto Feng Yaya''s face!

    "Uncle Gu, what are you doing?" Feng Yaya was inexplicably terrified, unable to believe what was happening before her eyes.

    Gu Chen remained silent, looked at the girl whose eyes were like crescent moons when she smiled, and waved another palm!

    "what--"

    The girl screamed and died, and she didn''t escape the catastrophe either!

    "Yaya, run!"

    Seeing this, Aunt Feng and the other surviving brothers and sisters were terrified, and urged Feng Yaya to run for her life.

    "Gu Chen! What are you doing?"

    Feng Yaya is crazy, she doesn''t understand why her beloved Uncle Gu wants to attack her relatives!

    Gu Chen still didn''t speak, but there was a rare look of sadness in his eyes, and he reached out to Aunt Feng with his hand!

    "stop!"

    Feng Yaya''s eyes were about to burst, trying to stop Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen restrained Feng Yaya in an instant, and flicked a beam of light.

    boom!

    Aunt Feng''s kind face disappeared forever, and she became a headless corpse, which slowly fell to the ground!

    "Do not--"

    Feng Yaya let out a desperate hysterical scream. At this moment, all the spiritual pillars that had supported her for many years collapsed!

    "Yaya, wake up, they died a long time ago."

    Gu Chen killed everyone, and said heavily in Feng Yaya''s ear.

    He put one hand on Feng Yaya''s head, and a huge soul power came out through his body.

    Feng Yaya was struck by lightning, as if a deep-rooted restriction in her mind collapsed, all illusions were shattered!

    Everything in front of her suddenly changed.

    The once beautiful coastal town turned out to be a ghost town in ruins, and the headless corpse of Aunt Feng on the ground, as well as the corpses of many brothers and sisters, turned out to be just cold bones with no temperature!

    "how so?"

    Feng Yaya was stunned, and sat slumped on the ground, with endless tears streaming down from her eyes.

    "Everything is just a scam by Kong Sheng."

    Gu Chen''s throat rolled with difficulty, and despite the extremely cruel reality, he still told Feng Yaya the truth.

    After arriving at Blue Sea Star, relying on his powerful spiritual sense, Gu Chen quickly saw through the illusion here.

    This is not a beautiful life star at all, but a death star, a death star that has long been destroyed in the flames of war!

    This star has long been destroyed in a war, but it has been artificially cast an illusion to cover the entire star. As long as you enter it, you will see all the illusions of peace and beauty.

    Why would anyone do this?

    What are the benefits of doing this?

    Knowing Feng Yaya''s past, Gu Chen quickly guessed everything. I am afraid that Xingjun did not give up on destroying Lan Haixing back then, and the family members that Feng Yaya valued, whether it was Aunt Feng or other brothers and sisters, were actually all of them. Already died in that catastrophe!

    That being the case, why does Feng Yaya think that Kong Sheng saved Aunt Feng and kept Lan Haixing''s peace?

    Gu Chen has been observing in secret, and found that Feng Yaya has been deeply immersed in the illusion of this planet, and she does not have the keen insight of the past at all.

    The phantom of the stars is even running according to the beauty she imagined. This kind of situation only shows one possibility.

    When Kong Sheng discovered the ten-year-old Feng Yaya, he probably tampered with her memory and created an illusion in her mind!

    This illusion has existed in Feng Yaya''s mind for so many years that she got deeper and deeper, and she couldn''t even notice it.

    After Gu Chen realized this, he knew that he couldn''t wake up Feng Yaya in a normal way. If he just talked calmly, accidents might happen.

    Therefore, today he chose to use the most extreme method to kill her illusory family members with his own hands, and finally made her see the real reality!

    For this reason, Gu Chen recharged his energy for several days, adjusted his energy to the strongest state, and launched a lightning attack on Kong Sheng.

    He tried to wake up Feng Yaya and kill Kong Sheng at the same time, to comfort her wounded heart.

    Feng Yaya has been living in the shadow of Kong Sheng in order to protect her family for a long time, but in the end it turns out that her family has died long ago, and no one would be able to accept this cruel reality.

 Chapter 1445

    "Aunt Feng died long ago? Is everything a lie?"

    Feng Yaya sat paralyzed on the ground, her whole face was as pale as paper, she couldn''t accept this cruel reality at all for a while.

    Gu Chen stood beside him silently, he knew that it was useless to say what he said right now, only Feng Yaya could think about it.

    Debunking the beautiful illusion and showing the ugly reality in front of your eyes, although extremely cruel, is also the only way to transform and renew.

    "Why? Why? Why did you lie to me?"

    Feng Yaya burst into tears, and kept recalling the scene when she first met Kong Sheng in her mind, the more she thought about it, the more her head ached, and finally she covered her head in pain, and cried heart-piercingly.

    On the ruins, there were bones everywhere, and the wind was blowing. Suddenly, there was a strange noise from Kong Sheng''s body!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Piercing into Kong Shengtian''s spirit cap, the Huangdi sword that pierced through his entire head suddenly trembled, as if being forced by a mysterious force, it was slowly being pulled out inch by inch!

    "not dead?"

    Gu Chen suddenly turned his head away, his expression changed.

    The sword that killed Kong Sheng was carefully planned by him. It was the fastest and strongest sword that he stabbed in the state of lightning speed. It can be called an undefenseable sword.

    In order to ensure his death with that sword, he pierced Kong Sheng''s forehead even more.

    No matter how strong a person is, once his consciousness is broken and his soul is destroyed, he is really dead.

    Therefore, although the assassination process was surprisingly smooth, Gu Chen believed that Kong Sheng was really dead.

    But right now, the abnormal trembling of Huangdi Sword was clearly a warning, telling him that Kong Sheng still had life in his body!

    "Destroy!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he activated the Huangdi Sword from the air, trying to plunder all the remaining vitality in Kong Sheng''s body.

    Zheng! Zheng!

    The Huangdi sword shined brilliantly for a moment, trying to nail Kong Sheng''s head to the ground again!

    However, it seemed to have encountered great resistance, and the blade trembled even more violently.

    Click!

    Suddenly, Gu Chen heard a crisp sound!

    The Emperor''s sword is broken!

    From its blade to the hilt, cracks visible to the naked eye quickly emerged, and Gu Chen''s connection with his mind was forcibly broken!

    "Desolate Emperor Sword, broken?"

    Gu Chen showed disbelief in his eyes, the Sword of the Desolate Emperor was refined from the ancient treasure tree, and it is a chaotic spiritual treasure accompanied by desolate immortals and desolate gods. No matter how many fierce battles he has experienced before, it has never broken.

    But right now, a corpse actually shattered it to pieces?

    Under Gu Chen''s shocked gaze, Kong Sheng, who was supposed to be dead, suddenly raised his hand, and slowly pulled out the Huangdi sword that had been broken off his head!

    "It''s a surprisingly fast sword. Even though it was detected in advance, it still didn''t block it."

    Kong Sheng, who had an astonishing blood hole on his forehead, let out a deep laugh, and staggered to his feet!

    "Why? It clearly pierced through his mind, the soul should be dead..."

    Gu Chen looked very ugly, muttering to himself, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Kong Sheng''s chest.

    On his chest, there is a gray light faintly revealing flesh and blood!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s pupils turned dark purple, and he immediately saw an astonishing scene.

    Inside Kong Sheng''s chest, that gray chaotic flower was swaying and shining brightly. Perhaps it was the power it emanated that forcibly shattered the Huangdi Sword!

    After Kong Sheng stood up, the power of that chaotic flower quickly flowed through the meridians of his whole body, and his body seemed to become an unpredictable cloud of gray mist, exuding a palpitating aura!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but took a deep breath, he knew the strangeness of Kong Sheng''s body, it seems that it is not that simple to kill him.

    Crackling!

    Gu Chen cast lightning speed in an instant, and blue electric current flowed all over his body!

    Since the first strike failed, let''s try again!

    His speed is far above Kong Sheng''s reaction speed, the previous sword has proved everything.

    He still has the advantage!

    "It''s really a mistake. This kid''s growth rate is faster than the lord imagined."

    Kong Sheng narrowed his eyes and confronted Gu Chen.

    at this time.

    "Why! Kong Sheng, why did you kill Aunt Feng and my whole family!"

    Feng Yaya, who was immersed in grief, saw Kong Sheng resurrected from the dead, stood up trembling all over, her eyes were red!

    She couldn''t understand that Aunt Feng and the others in Lan Haixing were insignificant to Kong Sheng, and there was no reason for them to die.

    Since he had plans for himself, why didn''t he want to fulfill himself, why couldn''t he let them go back then!

    When Kong Sheng heard Feng Yaya''s cry of blood and tears, he couldn''t help but look over and shrugged helplessly.

    "When I found you back then, Aunt Feng had long since died under a collapsed beam to save you, and all your relatives were killed by Xingjun soldiers. You awakened in such a state of great grief I discovered your existence because of the hand of the Creator."

    "You can''t blame me for this, mortals, after all, they are too fragile. I don''t think they can be resurrected."

    Kong Sheng had an innocent tone.

    Feng Yaya heard her body tremble more severely, and the dusty memories in her painful mind began to appear.

    Yes, she remembered, back then she watched Aunt Feng die trying to save her, and watched many brothers and sisters die tragically at the hands of Xingjun soldiers like Rakshasa.

    "Back then you were too sad because of the death of your relatives, and even had the idea of ??committing suicide because of it. I couldn''t bear it, so I could only tamper with your memory and left you with a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, do you think you can live until now? "

    "Yaya, I also have good intentions. After all, people cannot be resurrected after death."

    Kong Sheng sighed.

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    Feng Yaya burst into tears, "You are not afraid of me committing suicide at all, I have already remembered that you spared my life because of my talent, and you fabricated it to let me follow you according to your will. The illusory illusion deceives me!"

    "It''s wrong for you to think so, it''s just a white lie." Kong Sheng smiled like a devil.

    "Scum!"

    Gu Chen suddenly moved, his body turned into thunder, and instantly appeared in front of Kong Sheng!

    Kong Sheng ordered the massacre of the entire Blue Sea Star, but he has been playing tricks for so many years for his own selfishness. He is so cruel to a little girl.

    But he still acted like I was doing it for your own good, which made Gu Chen unable to restrain the anger in his heart anymore!

    Martial arts, fight against mysterious hands!

    Gu Chen''s palm turned into a bright golden color, and he slashed at Kong Sheng''s head with the force of a thunderbolt.

    Kong Sheng had been on guard for a long time, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. "The same move, do you think it will work the second time?"

    boom!

    The Chaos Flower in his body swayed for a while, and a gray force overflowed like sticky water, enveloping his whole body.

    Gu Chen''s palm struck the gray water, but the gray water remained motionless, revealing an aura that was similar to but different from Chaos Qi.

 Chapter 1446

    Swish!

    After blocking the attack, a tail stretched out from the gray energy coat covering Kong Sheng''s whole body, and drew towards Gu Chen!

    His attack speed is not fast, Gu Chen, who possesses lightning speed and thunder, dodges in an instant, pulling the distance away!

    "Hey, this speed is really troublesome." Kong Sheng smiled disdainfully when he failed to achieve his wish.

    "Is that the power of chaos?"

    Gu Chen was no longer in a hurry to make a move, and looked gloomyly at Kong Sheng who was in full defense.

    That gray power reminded him of Chaos Qi, but it was different from Chaos Qi.

    If it was the Qi of Chaos, with its chaotic and dangerous nature, the palm he had just touched would probably be useless immediately, and it was impossible for Kong Sheng to store such power in his body.

    Although it is not the original chaotic energy, but it has extraordinary power. Kong Shengxiu may not look high, but relying on that gray power to cover his whole body, he has absolute defense.

    Gu Chen realized that it might be impossible to attack the opponent with extreme speed.

    "Kong Sheng!"

    After getting the answer from Kong Sheng, Feng Yaya couldn''t accept the fact, and rushed forward in a loss of reason!

    "Not good." Gu Chen''s expression changed, Feng Yaya''s betrayal of Kong Sheng had been exposed, and it was hard to guarantee that Kong Sheng would not kill him!

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen instantly turned into lightning, and before Feng Yaya rushed over at extreme speed, he hugged her by the waist and took her away!

    "Let me go! Let me go! Uncle Gu, let me go!"

    Feng Yaya struggled desperately, tears completely wet Gu Chen''s skirt.

    Gu Chen let her cry and fuss, even Feng Yaya bit her arm without being moved, and insisted on taking her thousands of miles away at extreme speed before stopping!

    "Calm down! What you lose can never come back, think about what else you have to cherish!"

    "If you die, your Aunt Feng really died in vain back then!"

    Gu Chen threw Feng Yaya on the ground, scolded a few words unbearably, and then disappeared in place in an instant.

    Feng Yaya was overwhelmed by Gu Chen''s reprimand, and sat there in a daze for a while, her eyes glazed over...

    Gu Chen came back to the coastal town at the fastest speed, while Kong Sheng was still standing there, but the bleeding from his head had stopped.

    "It''s right to take her away. She is my most cherished fianc¨¦e, and she can''t be hurt in the slightest."

    Seeing Gu Chen coming back, Kong Sheng said with a smile.

    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to call her that!"

    Gu Chen said coldly, he rarely hated a person so much, Kong Sheng''s actions have already challenged his bottom line!

    "If my fianc¨¦ is not qualified, don''t you? You secretly followed me to Lan Haixing. It seems that you have conspired with Yaya long ago."

    "Let me guess when you reached the agreement, was it when you first entered Xing County, or did you already cooperate when you were in the Ninth Realm?"

    Kong Sheng''s smile became colder.

    Without saying a word, Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the Heaven-pleasing Knife.

    The sword as strong as the Emperor Huang was shattered under Kong Sheng''s weird chaotic power, and he has not many weapons to use now.

    "Liaotian Knife, I had a glimpse of it back then, and it really fell into your hands."

    Kong Sheng only glanced at it and said the name of the Ba Dao in Gu Chen''s hand, which made his pupils shrink slightly.

    "You must have a lot of things you want to know about Tyrants, right? Poor you are like a frog in a well, you don''t know anything about everything."

    Kong Sheng continued, as if he had figured out all of Gu Chen''s psychology.

    Gu Chen really wanted to get a lot of secrets from Kong Sheng, but he knew that he was just disturbing his mind right now, so he silently stepped forward with a knife!

    "When you took Yaya away just now, I did a little trick, I hope you have a good time."

    Kong Sheng backed away with a smile and whistled at the same time.

    Gu Chen''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and he looked around in surprise.

    From every corner of the ruins of the coastal town, green-haired Kong Sheng came out one after another with a dull expression.

    There were hundreds of them in number, and their eyes locked on Gu Chen.

    "It''s a puppet."

    Gu Chen remembered the fake Kong Sheng he met in the mine before.

    "Kill the enemy!"

    Hundreds of Kong Sheng said in unison, and then opened their mouths, all sending out a terrifying energy shock wave.

    boom! boom! boom!

    The whole coastal town was instantly engulfed by vast energy, and Gu Chen fell into it.

    The real Kong Sheng stood in the distance and watched carefully, "The strength of each of these metal clones is not weak. Hundreds of them attack together, can you bear it?"

    Smoke and dust billowed in the distance, the earth was cracking, and the sea was setting off a huge tide. It was a doomsday scene!

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure stood in the void holding a knife. Kong Sheng''s smile froze when he saw this.

    Gu Chen stood there unscathed, and the surrounding dark blue sea water surged, forming a jellyfish shape.

    All the clone''s attacks just penetrated the barrier formed by the sea water, and the barrier was restored to its original state in this moment.

    Shinto, deep sea heavy water!

    Gu Chen used local materials, and the power of this Taoism has been amplified in a place like Lan Haixing, where the essence of water is rich!

    "die!"

    Gu Chen swung his saber against the wind, a huge golden saber glow rode the wind and waves, and spread towards Kong Sheng!

    Wherever they passed along the way, avatars were cut into pieces one after another, turning into strange metal incomplete objects, which couldn''t stop the blow of Luaotian knife at all!

    The sword glow flew in front of Kong Sheng, Kong Sheng waved his hand, and the gray energy coat twitched, canceling out the rest of the power.

    "Your growth is really impressive, but don''t underestimate my metal avatars, each of them has the destructive power equivalent to a legion if they are real."

    As soon as Kong Sheng''s words fell, he saw the avatars that were smashed by Gu Chen''s knife light. All the metals were liquefied and condensed together again, and the body returned to its original state!

    Gu Chen''s eyes sank, his body turned into thunder and disappeared!

    He is not interested in getting entangled with Kong Sheng''s toys, the thief is the first to capture the king!

    Boom boom boom!

    A metal avatar crazily fired energy waves from their mouths, but they couldn''t catch up with Gu Chen at all, blowing up huge waves on the sea.

    Gu Chen''s wings of time and space spread out, and he flew over the sky of Kong Sheng in an instant, and waved his hand again.

    clang!

    Kong Sheng himself was thrown away by the knife, but under the cover of the gray energy coat, he was still not injured.

    poof.

    He fell into the water, as if he wanted to avoid Gu Chen''s attack at the bottom of the sea.

    "Where to run!"

    Gu Chen rushed into the sea without thinking, and hundreds of Kong Sheng''s avatars followed him like a shadow, and rushed down!

    "My lord really let a monster grow up. When he joined Xingjun, how could he have such a level of combat power?"

    Kong Sheng moved quickly in the water, and the sea water disappeared invisible as soon as it encountered the gray energy coat protecting him.

    "Manipulating this power is still too strenuous at present, and he must be dealt with as soon as possible. Fortunately, I have already had experience in dealing with Tyrants!"

    While thinking about it, Kong Sheng flipped his hand and took out a dagger.

    A dagger with a blade full of notches, shining with a strange blue luster.

 Chapter 1447

    Inside the sea, Gu Chen spread out the wings of time and space, thunder and lightning surged all over his body, chasing and killing Kong Sheng crazily.

    Hundreds of metal clones rushed from all directions, trying to stop him, but they couldn''t keep up with the lightning speed.

    With the deep sea purple pupils fully opened, Kong Sheng, who hides the flower of chaos in his body, can''t hide even if he dives into the deep sea, and Gu Chen chases after him.

    Zheng!

    The dazzling golden blade slashed down one after another. Although Kong Sheng was protected by a gray energy coat, he was barely able to protect himself, and it was difficult to effectively counterattack Gu Chen.

    "What a nasty fellow."

    Kong Sheng was chased in a hurry, and his figure suddenly stopped on the deep sea reef, and with a wave of his hand, colorful Dao talismans were scattered out!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The destructive energy churned continuously throughout the deep sea, forming countless huge vortices, which hindered Gu Chen''s pursuit.

    "This sea is too much of a hindrance!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he pointed casually with his free hand.

    Shinto, Kowloon spits fire!

    The natural origin in his body shined brilliantly for a moment, and nine huge fire dragons appeared around him immediately, opening their bloody mouths towards the sea water, and spitting out extreme flames!

    Zizizi~~~

    The sea water evaporated at an astonishing speed, and a huge hole was formed on the surface of the blue sea star and the ocean!

    Kong Sheng was blown away by the heat wave, and when he regained his footing, the ocean had disappeared, and all he could see was the land riddled with holes.

    Whoosh!

    With no obstacles, Gu Chen flashed again, the whole attack was impenetrable, and he didn''t intend to give Kong Sheng any time to react.

    boom! boom!

    Kong Sheng was repeatedly slashed by the Xutian knife, the gray energy coat was always very concise, protecting his vitals, but he was still shocked by Gu Chen''s fierce offensive.

    "My avatars, stop him and kill him!"

    Completely suppressed by Gu Chen at super-speed, Kong Sheng was furious, and while fighting with Gu Chen, he summoned all the avatars to come.

    The hundreds of metal avatars were fearless and launched an intensive offensive around Gu Chen.

    But Gu Chen was holding the Luuring Sword, but he just chased and beat Kong Sheng''s real body, and didn''t take these clones seriously.

    "burst!"

    Kong Sheng himself seized the opportunity and suddenly stepped back, while seven or eight clones rushed towards Gu Chen.

    The moment they touched Gu Chen, dazzling flames erupted from the bodies of seven or eight clones, and they blew themselves up!

    Boom boom boom!

    The terrible explosion made the entire Blue Sea Star tremble, as if it could hardly bear the raging energy.

    Seeing that the sneak attack had succeeded, Kong Sheng was about to smile, but in the energy storm, Gu Chen rushed out!

    His shirt was completely shattered in the explosion, revealing his upper body covered in scars, his black hair dancing wildly!

    clang!

    Gu Chen rushed forward with the knife, blue thunder flashed from the tip of the knife to the tip of the toe, this knife, the speed was sublimated again!

    Kong Sheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and before he had time to let the avatar protect the law, the tip of Gu Chen''s knife had already reached his eyes!

    The bright sword light flashed, and under Gu Chen''s full blow, Kong Sheng''s gray energy coat was finally pierced, and his head flew up!

    Gu Chen chopped off his head, but he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He jumped forward and forcefully stayed in the air, then turned around and swung the knife again!

    The knife slashed towards Kong Sheng''s chest, and he tried to destroy the Chaos Flower.

    The Flower of Chaos seemed to feel threatened, a streak of gray energy flew out from Kong Sheng''s bleeding neck, and slammed the Heavenly Sword!

    clang--

    Gu Chen couldn''t bear the huge force, and flew upside down, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.

    "Gu Chen, how dare you cut off my head!"

    Kong Sheng, who had lost his head, actually heard his eerie voice, and then countless granulation sprouted from his neck, and within a few breaths, a new head was born again!

    "Is it immortal?"

    Gu Chen was moved for a while, under the deep sea Ziji pupil, he saw far more than the surface.

    The gray energy emitted by the Chaos Flower only injected into the meridians leading to Kong Sheng''s neck, and his head seemed to be stimulated and regrown.

    I don''t know what the chaotic flower is, it can not only provide Kong Sheng with extremely powerful defense, but also help him regenerate his flesh and blood.

    "Derived from flesh and blood, that is the power of the source of life, and that powerful defense is similar to the source of strength."

    Gu Chen took a breath, and the two original characteristics appeared on the Chaos Flower at the same time, but he didn''t know if there were other original characteristics that would appear!

    "Is it surprising? It''s not only the natural origin that can have the ability of multiple origins. The primordial power in my body is not at the same level as your natural origin."

    Kong Sheng showed a cold smile to Gu Chen, and made a move with his hands at the same time.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    The remaining metal avatars approached Gu Chen one after another, and before they arrived, their bodies cracked one after another, emitting bright flames, clearly intending to continue to explode themselves!

    "The power of grandmist?"

    Gu Chen''s heart was awe-inspiring, his instinct was faster than his reaction, the wings of time and space brought out a burst of lightning, and he disappeared completely, avoiding the entanglement of the metal clone.

    He appeared a hundred feet away to the west of Kong Sheng, Kong Sheng showed a ferocious smile, and stretched out his hands towards him!

    Both of his hands were covered with gray energy, and his palm aimed at Gu Chen, a terrifying flame gathered from the gray energy, turning the entire area into a sea of ??flames!

    Gu Chen avoided it again with extreme speed, but feeling the temperature of the flames, his brows twitched involuntarily.

    The third characteristic!

    That gray energy can actually evolve a terrifying strange fire, which is no weaker than the pure source of fire!

    "What is the primordial power? What is the origin of the Chaos Flower? How can we kill Kong Sheng?"

    Gu Chen felt extremely tricky, even though his speed surpassed Kong Sheng''s, but Kong Sheng''s body was too weird, and ordinary methods could not do anything to him.

    "die!"

    A domineering grand plan emerged from Gu Chen''s back, and with all his energy gathered, he slashed at Kong Sheng again!

    "It''s useless!" Kong Sheng grinned. The gray energy coat was wrapped tightly, and he once again withstood the attack, only flying a hundred feet away.

    He was short of breath and showed a mocking look at Gu Chen. "Based on this, do you want to avenge Yaya?"

    Gu Chen''s face was gloomy, and the golden phantom behind him twisted and turned into the majestic Bawu Town Monument.

    Rumble!

    The Tianbei exuded an incomparably domineering aura and pressed down on Kong Sheng, who immediately wanted to retreat.

    However, when Gu Chen''s wings of time and space fluttered, the surrounding time and space suddenly fell into a nearly static state, and Kong Sheng''s movements of trying to dodge became extremely slow.

    boom!

    His whole body was crushed into the ground by the golden stele, and the crust of the whole deep sea star cracked crazily. slow.

 Chapter 1448

    "Whoa. Whoa."

    Kong Sheng, who was crushed by the World Monument in Bawu Town, was still vomiting blood even though he was protected by the Flower of Chaos

    Seeing that this move had an effect, Gu Chen strode into the center of the earth.

    "No matter how weird your body is, since it can''t kill you, it''s the same to seal you."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and two golden chains stretched out from the back where the spine was located, rattling and flying in the air.

    He tried to avoid the Chaos Flower, and used bullying Zhensuo to control Kong Sheng!

    "Clone!"

    Kong Sheng was so crushed by the Bawu Town Monument that he couldn''t move, he could only shout hysterically.

    His remaining avatars immediately rushed from all directions, and rushed towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen dodged, drew out a knife from time to time, defeated the clone, and calmly approached Kong Sheng.

    At this time, the two had been fighting for a long time, and the entire Deep Sea Star was devastated.

    Feng Yaya has recovered from the extreme pain at some point, and her thin figure stands in the distance, watching Gu Chen walk towards Kong Sheng step by step!

    Is the man who ruined all her happiness, even her hope, finally dying?

    Gu Chen finally came in front of Kong Sheng, with an indifferent look on his face, and the bullying rope was flying, about to penetrate into Kong Sheng''s body.

    "Gu Chen!"

    However, Kong Sheng made an extremely eerie sound at this moment, and his whole body suddenly rotted, turning into pure gray mist!

    Only the flower of chaos remained in the gray mist, its stems and leaves turned into black tentacles, easily escaped from the suppression of the World Monument in Bawu Town, and attacked Gu Chen!

    "what?"

    Gu Chen was taken aback, at this moment Kong Sheng seemed to be indistinguishable from that chaotic flower!

    But he had been on guard for a long time, wielding the sky-looting knife with both hands, and slashed at the Chaos Flower!

    The bud suddenly bloomed when the blade was approaching, and turned into a face, a hideous face of Kong Sheng!

    He opened his mouth, and bit the blade of Luetian Knife!

    And those gray tentacles entangled Gu Chen''s body in an instant!

    Gu Chen couldn''t move for a moment, trying to break free, at this moment, all the remaining metal clones rushed towards him!

    Gu Chen''s attention is all on Chaos Flower at this moment, and he doesn''t care about the clone who has harassed him repeatedly but has very limited combat power.

    laugh!

    Gu Chen felt a sudden pain in his back, and then, his eyes seemed to have fallen into the boundless darkness, and his body quickly became cold and stiff!

    "what happened?"

    His pupils contracted like needles, and he turned his head with difficulty, only to see Kong Sheng''s avatar holding a dagger full of notches in his hand, piercing straight into his back.

    It was just a very shallow wound, and it was not painful at all to Gu Chen, which was consistent with his original judgment that these clones were not threatening.

    However, at this moment, Gu Chen felt that the vitality in his body was constantly being lost, and his soul showed signs of weakness...

    The dagger pierced his skin, and a drop of blue blood seeped out from the dagger, and flowed into Gu Chen''s body along the wound.

    It was that drop of blood that made the boiling domineering blood in Gu Chen''s body become cold and stagnant, and the huge golden blood energy quickly disappeared!

    "how come?"

    Gu Chen''s whole body was eroded by the cold, and he couldn''t understand why he suddenly became like this.

    "Are you surprised? Do you think that the blood of the Tyrant in your body is invincible?"

    The gray tentacles wrapped around Gu Chen loosened one after another, turned into gray mist and surrounded the Chaos Flower, and recondensed into Kong Sheng''s appearance.

    He looked at Gu Chen teasingly, the anxiety and impatience of the previous battle suddenly disappeared.

    "what is that?"

    Gu Chen asked with difficulty, the domineering blood in his body quickly became quiet and dimmed, and even his body became extremely stiff, and all the origins could no longer be activated!

    "Is this what you mean?"

    Kong Sheng took back the dagger from his avatar and played with it happily.

    "Back then, the great figures in the upper world asked me to help Xingjun hunt down the Tyrants, but they gave us some magical weapons specially used to restrain the Tyrants."

    "The dagger that stabbed you just now killed many ancestors of your hegemony."

    Kong Sheng stuck out his tongue and licked the dagger with a look of amazement. "This dagger can''t even hurt mortals, but it can only restrain the blood of the Tyrant. I also tried my best to find out the secret of the blue blood hidden in this dagger, but unfortunately, I can''t figure it out."

    "The Hongmeng Dao Realm is too far away and mysterious for us!"

    Kong Sheng''s voice became sharper, he suddenly held the dagger, and stabbed Gu Chen several times!

    Gu Chen snorted for a while, every time the dagger pierced into his body, he felt that part of his life was taken away!

    "Uncle Gu!"

    Feng Yaya in the distance didn''t expect the situation to be reversed so completely suddenly, her face turned pale with fright, and she covered her mouth.

    "Damn... from the very beginning, was this your tactic..."

    Gu Chen''s voice became hoarse and weak, and he suddenly understood Kong Sheng''s sinister intentions.

    His avatars posed little threat to him, but Kong Sheng used them to harass him tirelessly from beginning to end.

    I''m afraid he was looking for an opportunity to attack himself with that dagger from the very beginning, and the continuous attacks of those clones were just to make himself paralyzed!

    Gu Chen was angry in his heart. He knew that the other party had a lot of information that he didn''t know, so he was on guard, but he still fell here!

    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, originally according to the lord''s intention, I wanted you to lure out that white-haired devil."

    Kong Sheng put away the weird dagger, and looked at Gu Chen with compassion.

    "But after this battle, I have clearly realized that you must not be allowed to grow any longer!"

    His expression suddenly became gloomy.

    "If you continue to grow, the situation will get out of control sooner or later. Although the lord will be furious if you do this here, I have to kill you."

    Kong Sheng showed an extremely cruel smile, and Gu Chen''s condition was getting worse and worse, with blood overflowing from his mouth, but it was no longer golden domineering blood, but black lifeless blood!

    His blood was dying, his body was rotting, and he fell to the ground uncontrollably!

    "I, did I lose?"

    Gu Chen''s consciousness began to slacken at the same moment.

    Kong Sheng looked down at Gu Chen, who was lying on the ground, and stretched out one hand, ready to kill him completely.

    Today, he killed Gu Chen first and then played, which will definitely arouse the wrath of the Taoist Lord, but he has already thought of a remedy.

    "stop!"

    A familiar voice came from afar, faintly crying, causing Kong Sheng to temporarily stop his movements and narrow his eyes.

    "Yaya, do you still have to intercede for this man now? You joined forces with him to murder your husband, but you disappointed me so much!"

    Kong Sheng said solemnly, and had no intention of stopping, an astonishing murderous aura erupted from his body!

    "If you kill him, I will die in front of you immediately!"

    The moment he was about to strike, Feng Yaya''s desperate but determined voice echoed.

    Her holy hand of creation pinched her own neck, and she regarded death as home!

 Chapter 1449

    Kong Sheng''s movements faltered and his expression became extremely ugly.

    "You''d rather threaten me with death for him?" Veins popped up on his forehead, and he looked at Feng Yaya with terrifying eyes.

    Feng Yaya looked straight at Kong Sheng, without the fear of him in the past, smiled miserably, and squeezed her neck even tighter. "If I die, your hard work over the years will be in vain?"

    Kong Sheng seemed to be pinched seven inches, the murderous aura on his body could not help but restrain, and he weighed it with gloomy eyes.

    He grew up watching Feng Yaya, so he actually knows her temperament very well.

    Often, although she didn''t show it on the surface, she was actually very afraid of him in her bones.

    But right now, the way she looked at him was full of determination, which made him realize that the other party might kill him in an instant!

    When Lan Haixing''s truth was exposed, Kong Sheng knew that he no longer had the bargaining chip to control Feng Yaya, and she lost all her relatives, tantamount to losing hope, death is probably nothing to her!

    Kong Sheng is very aware of the ability of the master creator. With Feng Yaya''s determination, it is very difficult for him to prevent her from committing suicide.

    If she is really allowed to die like this, then all these years of hard work will be completely in vain!

    "The death of Gu Chen is enough to make the lord furious. If Yaya dies too, my experiment will fail completely, and the lord will be very disappointed with me."

    Kong Sheng pondered in his heart, and forced a smile on his face.

    "Yaya, no matter what, I still love you in my heart. Well, since you want to keep him alive, I might as well let him go."

    In fact, he didn''t think for a long time, and Feng Yaya, who was already holding on to death, was a little surprised by such a straightforward agreement.

    "However, relatively, you must go back to Xing County with me, and continue to finish what you haven''t finished."

    "This time, I won''t allow you to play tricks again. You will be under my strict surveillance all the time, no problem?" Kong Sheng changed the topic.

    Feng Yaya trembled in her heart, after learning the truth, asking her to go back with Kong Sheng, and even live according to his wish, was an unbearable torture for her.

    However, looking at Gu Chen who was lying on the ground covered in bruises, Feng Yaya''s eyes were filled with tears, and she choked up.

    "Okay, as long as you let him go, I promise you. I will try my best to break through to the Dao realm, and after that, whatever you want to do, you can do whatever you want!"

    Kong Sheng laughed when he heard the words, and said happily. "Okay, deal."

    "Crazy girl... no..."

    Gu Chen, whose consciousness was on the verge of collapsing, heard the conversation between the two, tried hard to raise his head, and said hoarsely.

    After struggling a little, more black blood spit out from his mouth, and the internal organs in his body seemed to be decaying at an astonishing speed.

    The golden runes all over his body are also slowly becoming dim.

    "Okay, now that we have agreed, let''s go and leave this place."

    Kong Sheng gave up on Gu Chen, and looked at Feng Yaya expectantly with his arms outstretched.

    "Just leave him here?" Feng Yaya looked at the seriously injured Gu Chen with red eyes.

    "It''s the greatest kindness not to kill him. Could it be that you still want me to save him? If he dies, he will survive." Kong Sheng''s face turned cold.

    Seeing his expression, Feng Yaya walked towards Gu Chen in silence.

    Kong Sheng didn''t stop him, just watched with cold eyes.

    "crazy girl¡­¡­"

    Black blood was gurgling from the wound on Gu Chen''s body, feeling Feng Yaya approaching, he tried his best to prop up his heavy eyelids.

    Feng Yaya came up to Gu Chen and squatted down slowly.

    Gu Chen''s vision became very blurred, and he could only see that there seemed to be tears on the girl''s face under the long purple hair.

    "Uncle Gu, tell me that what is lost will never come back. Think about what else is worth cherishing. I thought about it carefully. I have never had any friends. The only one I can cherish is you."

    The girl''s voice choked, making Gu Chen''s heart tremble uncontrollably.

    "Don''t go, don''t go with him..."

    Gu Chen knew exactly what would happen to Feng Yaya and Kong Sheng if they left, so he tried to persuade her, and even tried to stand up, but his body was completely out of control!

    "You have done enough for me, don''t force yourself any more."

    Feng Yaya''s hand rested lightly on Gu Chen''s shoulder, and Gu Chen felt a drop of crystal clear tears fall down on his forehead, which was icy cold.

    "Uncle Gu, farewell."

    The girl''s tone was full of nostalgia and reluctance. After speaking, she let go of her hand and stood up.

    "Don''t go..."

    Gu Chen heard the word "farewell" heartbroken, at this moment, he realized what Feng Yaya was going to do.

    He was extremely anxious inside, but no matter how angry and unwilling he was, his body was completely out of control, and his body didn''t seem to be his own anymore!

    "Let''s go."

    Feng Yaya walked back to Kong Sheng''s side, at this moment the tears on her face evaporated and her voice returned to normal.

    Kong Sheng looked at her in surprise, but instead of leaving, he walked towards Gu Chen.

    "You promised me not to kill him!" Feng Yaya looked anxious, thinking that Kong Sheng was about to backtrack.

    "Don''t worry, I''m just saying goodbye to him."

    Kong Sheng said with a smile, and opened his hands, indicating that he would not touch Gu Chen, squatted down, and brought his face close to his ear.

    "Gu Chen, is the rate of loss of vitality far beyond your imagination?"

    "Although I promised Yaya not to shoot you again, but you have been stabbed so many times, even if I don''t continue to shoot, you won''t live long."

    "That is to say, I just lied to Yaya again, and her concern for you is chaotic."

    Kong Sheng murmured like a devil, with a ferocious arc on the corner of his mouth.

    Gu Chen''s body trembled for a while, did Feng Yaya''s sacrifice get another tease from Kong Sheng?

    He didn''t care about his own life or death, but Kong Sheng''s words at this moment hurt his heart severely!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen frantically and hysterically tried his best to open his mouth, trying to bite Kong Sheng''s throat!

    Kong Sheng avoided it easily, and looked at him with pity and teasing eyes.

    "It''s uncomfortable to feel powerless, right? Don''t be too sad. Since that girl has such deep feelings for you, I will send her to accompany you when she enters the realm of asking."

    Gu Chen''s heart sank to the bottom, his eyes were red.

    stand up! stand up!

    kill him! kill him!

    He yelled to himself frantically in his heart, but the domineering blood in his body was completely congealed.

    Kong Sheng looked at his unwilling eyes, smiled triumphantly, stood up, flicked the ashes off his body, turned and left.

    Before leaving, his words floated into Gu Chen''s ears alone.

    "By the way, don''t think that there is no price to pay for taking my woman''s heart away. Even if Yaya is just my furnace, it''s not something you can get your hands on."

    "After killing Yaya, I will personally lead the troops and go to the Ninth Realm~~~"

 Chapter 1450

    When Gu Chen heard this, his whole body trembled, and deep despair appeared in his eyes.

    "I can''t wait to see how the Ninth Realm will start a prairie fire. I will not let any of your family members go!"

    After Kong Sheng finished speaking quietly, he walked up to Feng Yaya, and smiled at her lightly. "Let''s go."

    Feng Yaya glanced at Gu Chen worriedly, without saying anything, turned around and left with Kong Sheng.

    The two flew away from the already decayed Death Star, and Gu Chen was the only one left in the huge world!

    ...

    Limbs were extremely cold, Gu Chen''s consciousness seemed to be floating above the nine heavens, like a wisp of light smoke, which would be blown away by the wind at some point.

    His body fell into a pool of blood, several hours had passed since Feng Yaya left.

    During this period, he tried desperately to stand up, but his body didn''t listen at all.

    He tried to communicate with the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly in his body with spirit, but he couldn''t even condense his consciousness, so how could he send out the correct signal?

    He thought he might really be dying.

    The blue blood seeping from the dagger was weird, after entering his body, it dealt a near-destructive blow to his overbearing body.

    This kind of blow seems to start from the root. Once the blue blood comes into contact with the blood factor of the overlord body, it will cause a series of self-annihilation, and any remedial measures are useless.

    Gu Chen''s heart was completely desperate, he lost this battle to an unknown force.

    He still didn''t know enough about the origin of the Tyrant Clan, so that he didn''t know that the Tyrant Body had such a big weakness, which was exploited by Kong Sheng.

    He was not reconciled, he was angry, and the lack of information led to this fatal mistake!

    "crazy girl¡­¡­"

    As he was dying, Feng Yaya''s strange appearance appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    He remembered that under the moonlit night, she risked her life and sneaked into the prison star time and time again to heal herself.

    She had done a lot for herself, but now, he couldn''t even save her, and made her sacrifice again for himself!

    "The Ninth Realm...everyone..."

    "Lan Chu, mother, father, my son..."

    Feng Yaya''s beautiful figure disappeared, and countless faces appeared in Gu Chen''s mind.

    Those are the family and friends he swore to protect with his life, but now that he has fallen, who will protect them?

    "I can''t wait to see how the Ninth Realm will start a prairie fire. I will not let any of your family members go!"

    Kong Sheng''s crazy threats are still in his ears, and Gu Chen feels strongly unwilling and unyielding.

    He doesn''t want to die!

    He still has a lot to do!

    He can''t die here!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen screamed desperately in his heart, suddenly, his body could move!

    boom!

    He slammed his head heavily on the ground, and his drifting consciousness quickly returned!

    "what happened?"

    Although his body was extremely weak, Gu Chen suddenly became sober. He tried to manipulate his fingers to move, but found that he could barely move!

    His tired eyes moved down with difficulty, and he found that he was bleeding all over the place, and the blood was originally black like polluted, but during the period of his confusion, unconsciously, it turned into a bright red color.

    "Red blood?"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, the overbearing blood in his body was golden, how could it flow red, that ordinary human blood?

    "Uncle Gu, farewell."

    In Gu Chen''s mind, he remembered the scene before Feng Yaya left, her hand was lightly placed on his shoulder.

    "The master hand of creation..."

    Gu Chen lost his mind for a while, before Feng Yaya left, did he use the master hand of creation to turn himself into an ordinary human body?

    By the way, Kong Sheng once said that the dagger only has the effect of restraining the overlords, but it is not a threat to ordinary people.

    Feng Yaya probably saw that Kong Sheng didn''t really want to spare his life, so she did something secretly!

    "But it doesn''t make sense, how can it be done?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed confusion. Although the master hand of creation can change the structure of all things, it actually has a limit.

    Gu Chen''s domineering body has a very complicated life structure, so in such a short time, Feng Yaya just patted him lightly, how could it be done?

    "Uncle Gu, can you give me a drop of your overbearing blood?"

    "That''s right, Uncle Gu, you are generous enough! Don''t worry, I won''t use your domineering blood in vain, and there will be rewards in the future!"

    In Gu Chen''s mind, he remembered Feng Yaya once begging him for Tyrant''s blood, and he suddenly understood it completely.

    Feng Yaya had helped him heal his injuries for a long time, so she knew his body well, and she had also studied Ba Xue, so in such a short period of time, she did something that Kong Sheng never expected!

    "That girl is really smart. It seems that I have earned such a big reward."

    Gu Chen murmured, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The pool of red blood on the ground was mixed with almost imperceptible light blue. Gu Chen guessed that all the blue blood that had eroded his body should have been drained out, so he regained his mobility.

    Feng Yaya used the master hand of creation to boldly change Kong Sheng''s physique under the eyes of Kong Sheng, thereby helping him break the restraint of the dagger!

    "This girl is so smart. If I die here like this, I will be so sorry for you!"

    Gu Chen thought about everything, his eyes burned with fierce fighting spirit, his body struggled, roared angrily, and got up from the ground step by step!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, his body seemed to be blown by a spring breeze, and the little red blood remaining in his body turned golden again!

    After turning into a normal human body and expelling blue blood, the effect of Feng Yaya''s master of creation has also come to an end, and Gu Chen has regained his dominant body!

    Everything was in her calculations, she left Gu Chen with a spark of hope!

    "Life, return!"

    The golden blood in Gu Chen''s body boiled again at this moment, and the imprint of the origin of life and death appeared in the palms of both hands, releasing a majestic life essence!

    "what--"

    He looked up to the sky and screamed, the whole world changed color, and all the vitality left by this broken star poured into his body frantically like a river entering the sea!

    The injuries on his body are recovering at an astonishing speed, as if a phoenix is ??reborn from the ashes, and the god of death returns from hell!

    "Crazy girl, thank you for leaving a glimmer of hope."

    Gu Chen picked out a petal of the three-color Bingdilian from the space in his body, put it in his mouth to chew, and muttered to himself.

    His severely depleted life energy was quickly recovered under the nourishment of the first medicine, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became crazy and full of killing intent!

    "You brought me a glimmer of hope, how could I make you despair?"

    "Kong Sheng returned to the Xing Realm. I am destined to be unable to hide in Xing County. The Ninth Realm is also facing a crisis. When Kong Sheng gets what he wants from you, the Ninth Realm may be destroyed at any time."

    "Since forbearance is meaningless, then simply declare war on Xingjun!"

    "Mr. Xing Dao went to participate in the Hundred Counties Meeting and has not yet returned. Micrime guards the border and cannot escape. Saraman has just left the criminal world and will not go back in a short time."

    "The criminal world is at its weakest. Although it is extremely dangerous, it is worth a try!"

    "Don''t do anything stupid..."

    "Wait for me, silly girl, wait for me to go back, and level the criminal world!"

 Chapter 1451

    The golden blood boiled like a vast ocean, shaking sand and rocks on the broken ground.

    At a certain moment, Gu Chen slowly opened his eyes, a huge blood energy dormant into his body, the healing was over, and the surroundings returned to silence.

    Under the powerful treatment brought by the three-color parallel lotus petals, his injuries have been completely healed, and his strength has returned to its peak.

    In contrast, his upper body, which was originally covered with scars, had several new scars, which belonged to the unforgettable mark left by Kong Sheng''s dagger!

    "Three days, three days have passed since the crazy girl left."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, calculating the specific time when Kong Sheng would take Feng Yaya away, feeling extremely urgent in his heart.

    It took him a lot of time to remove the blue blood in his body, and he took a lot of time to heal his wounds. Now that three days have passed, at the speed of Kong Sheng''s battleship, he may be several worlds away.

    He stood up, put on a brand new black warrior uniform, and left Blue Sea Star through the air.

    As soon as the blue sea star came out, Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out the location-finding astrolabe used to lock Feng Yaya''s position.

    At this moment, the astrolabe turned out to be shattered.

    "As expected." Gu Chen muttered to himself.

    The locator astrolabe is a mother-child pair, if one astrolabe is broken, the other will also be shattered.

    He didn''t touch his mother astrolabe, so it was obvious that the child astrolabe on Feng Yaya''s body was broken.

    And this can only be done by Kong Sheng!

    Kong Sheng was almost plotted against by him and Feng Yaya this time. After taking her back this time, out of caution, he will definitely search her.

    And if the sub-astrolabe is discovered, it can only be destroyed naturally.

    I''m afraid it''s not just Zixingpan, the sound transmission talisman he used to communicate with Feng Yaya can''t be used either.

    Kong Sheng should have completely controlled Feng Yaya this time, he didn''t tell her whether he could do it after a few worlds, he would first startle the snake and expose that he is not dead!

    No matter how you look at the situation, the situation is very bad, Gu Chen flew towards the chaotic path window of the 70th world, while calmly thinking about the next action.

    The most optimistic prediction at present is that he catches up with Kong Sheng on the return journey in time, kills him before he returns to Xing County, and rescues Feng Yaya, then all the problems will be solved.

    However, considering that the other party is already several worlds away, and the astrolabe is also broken, this plan is impossible to realize.

    In this way, there are only two things that Gu Chen must do!

    One is to prepare for the war that Xingjun may launch against the Ninth Realm, and the other is to rescue Feng Yaya.

    Considering that Kong Sheng made it clear that he must solve Feng Yaya''s problem first, and that his hometown is far away from the criminal world, Gu Chen''s choice is undoubtedly to rescue Feng Yaya first!

    While rescuing Feng Yaya, if he could kill Kong Sheng and inflict huge trauma on the criminal world, then he could delay the army''s attack on the Ninth Realm and gain more preparation time.

    As for how to deal with Xing Daojun at that time, whether the Ninth Realm has the power to resist, this is not within the scope of Gu Chen''s consideration for the time being.

    If he thinks about those things, it will only make him look forward and backward, distracting energy that shouldn''t be distracting.

    Therefore, all he can think about now is how to capture the criminal world.

    Although Xing Daojun is not in the Xingjie now, nor are the heads of the two departments of Mizuin and Saraman, but Xingjie is not so easy to win.

    This time, Kong Sheng alone almost killed him, and Gu Chen knew that his chances of winning the criminal world were extremely low.

    However, no matter how slim the chances of winning are, he has no better choice now that he has completely torn face with Xingjun. No matter how difficult the task is, he has to do it!

    What he has to consider now is how to increase his winning rate by any means!

    "There are so many masters in the criminal world, and a large number of killing weapons from the Ministry of Industry are concentrated there. It is difficult for me to consider all aspects. The most important thing now is my companions."

    Gu Chen unfolded the wings of time and space, while traveling between worlds at a high speed, while analyzing seriously.

    "It took me a lot of time to come to Blue Sea Star this time. Most of the Sky Swallowing Demon Butterfly had evolved before I noticed it. When I return to the Punishment Realm, it will almost be able to form enough combat power."

    "Judging from the extent of their evolution, they should be able to help me a lot, but the butterflies alone are not enough companions."

    Gu Chen frowned, he thought about whether it was possible to attract Lin Jun, a powerful ally in the dark, to help, but after thinking about it for a while, he immediately denied it.

    Regardless of whether Lin Jun would agree to help, their army is still facing off against crime in the Seven Realms.

    "It''s not just about the helper, it''s also about Kong Sheng. The reason why I fell into his hands this time is not because I am not strong enough, but because I have too little information."

    "Although I now know the existence of the dagger that can restrain the tyrants, Kong Sheng still has many secrets."

    Gu Chen thought of Kong Sheng''s almost immortal state, the power of primordial energy he mentioned, the flower of chaos in his body, Gu Chen still couldn''t figure it out.

    If he didn''t know more about Kong Sheng, he was worried that even if he fought him again, he would still lose due to some unclear circumstances.

    "There must be more helpers, and Kong Sheng''s weakness must be understood, otherwise it is just a delusion to capture the criminal world."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he deduced the limit in his brain, trying to find a feasible countermeasure.

    The future is shrouded in mist and dangers are everywhere, and most of the routes that can be chosen are ten deaths and no lives.

    Gu Chen pinched his fingers and calculated carefully, constantly analyzing the possibility of various tactics, and finally found a route to escape death after a long while!

    Although a life of nine deaths is better than ten deaths and no life.

    "It seems that we can only do that."

    Gu Chen made up his strategy, gritted his teeth, stopped hesitating, and flew towards the world ahead at top speed!

    ...

    Outside the abandoned mine, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the deep darkness with his eyes full of thought.

    He needed a companion and someone who could understand Kong Sheng, so he immediately thought of the dwarf emperor who was imprisoned by Kong Sheng on this inconspicuous star, and came here from a long distance.

    He heard the conversation between Dwarf Emperor and Kong Sheng that day, and knew that the relationship between the other party and Xingjun was like fire and water. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend. If he saved him, there should be room for cooperation.

    Moreover, this person possesses super powerful weapon refining skills that surpassed Kong Sheng. Gu Chen guessed that he might be able to answer some doubts about Kong Sheng in his heart.

    The dwarf emperor is the first key to winning the war with Xingjun.

    Realizing this, Gu Chen felt apprehensive, and strode into the mine.

    In the huge space under the mine, Gu Chen once again saw the Dwarf Emperor.

    He didn''t deliberately hide his aura, so after he stepped into this space, the dwarf emperor in the poisonous worm pond sensed it immediately.

 Chapter 1452

    Swish!

    A pair of eyes under his messy hair looked at Gu Chen suddenly, revealing deep surprise. "Who are you?"

    Except for Kong Sheng, no one has ever been to this place, so Gu Chen''s arrival caught him by surprise.

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to him immediately, but circled the edge of this space, operated the Deep Sea Ziji Pupil, and thoroughly studied the restrictions everywhere.

    Seeing the arrival of this heroic young man of unknown origin, the dwarf emperor just stared at the restrictions that trapped him, thoughtful in his heart, and even had a long-lost expectation that he dared not hope for!

    It took Gu Chen two hours to understand the restrictions here, and then a black vortex suddenly appeared behind him, engulfing him in an instant.

    "Where did the person go?" The dwarf emperor searched anxiously.

    Whoosh.

    Next to the poisonous insect pond, another black hole manifested, and Gu Chen walked out calmly!

    Now Gu Chen is only more than ten feet away from the Dwarf Emperor, and there is a strong longing in the Dwarf Emperor''s eyes for a moment, but more apprehension and uneasiness.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The magic circle here sensed Gu Chen''s invasion, and the dazzling light of prohibition swept over like waves.

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen raised his left hand, and a black vortex appeared in his palm, releasing a terrifying attraction.

    Boom boom boom!

    For a moment, all the restraints and formations that were activated spontaneously were uprooted by the violent gravitational force, and swallowed into the black hole with a destructive force!

    This process lasted for half a stick of incense. When the black hole in Gu Chen''s palm closed, all the restrictions here were incomplete and could no longer pose a threat.

    "The strength is good."

    The dwarf emperor glanced at Gu Chen, his eyes revealing a little excitement and excitement, but soon changed the topic.

    "But those restrictions are only used to deal with outsiders. What really traps me is this thing."

    He tugged the chain connecting his hands, knocking away a lot of poisonous insects, revealing the stele inscribed with the word "Punishment" in the pool!

    "Would Kong Sheng be aware of the destruction of this monument?" Gu Chen finally spoke, and spoke the first words to the Dwarf Emperor.

    "Unless someone else is in this world, that might be possible."

    The dwarf emperor hesitated for a while, instead of lying in order to leave, he estimated cautiously.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, trapped in this place for endless years, he thought that in order to leave here, the dwarf emperor could make up any kind of lie.

    It seems that this person is either simple-minded or a very principled person.

    As if aware of Gu Chen''s surprise, the Dwarf Emperor looked at the dilapidated restrictions in the distance.

    "It took you two hours to check those restrictions earlier. I thought you were looking for a way to break them. But your space-type Taoism is very weird. You ignored the restrictions and came to me. Obviously you spent so long before Time is not thinking about how to break the ban."

    "Thinking about it this way, you should be worried that breaking those restrictions would alert Kong Sheng, so it took a little more time to understand. Since you have such concerns, you finally came in, which shows that you are very determined to save me. would give up easily."

    "In this case, it''s the best choice for me to be open and honest, so as not to harm you and me."

    His thinking was very clear, and his observation was even more keen. He was not at all like Kong Sheng who only complained and roared when he came last time.

    Gu Chen suddenly became a little more confident, this is a sensible person.

    "Kong Sheng is not in this world right now, it seems that I can save some trouble."

    Without any hesitation, Gu Chen strode into the Poisonous Insect Pond!

    Wherever he passed, terrible flames gushed out, instantly burning countless poisonous insects such as centipedes, poisonous snakes, and poisonous scorpions to ashes, and the sound of the poisonous insects'' bodies bursting was continuous.

    He quickly walked in front of the dwarf emperor. The dwarf emperor was less than half his height, and his face was full of excitement at the moment.

    "please!"

    With a trembling voice, he stretched out his hands. Apart from the shackles and chains, there were only shocking scars accumulated over time.

    Gu Chen shook his head and passed the dwarf emperor.

    The dwarf emperor''s heart trembled, didn''t this person come to save him?

    It has been endless years, and the hope he had waited so hard for, is it going to be lost again?

    He watched Gu Chen pass him, walk in front of the Tianbei, and then stop.

    "Could it be..." The dwarf emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly.

    Gu Chen looked at the stele, at the word "punishment" that represented the supreme authority on the stele, which made him breathless!

    "What kind of God are you?"

    Gu Chen murmured, turned his hand and took out the sky-looting knife, and raised it high.

    clang!

    His sword fell without hesitation, and the domineering aura in his body swept out like a gust of wind and rain!

    "Tyrant?" The dwarf emperor asked subconsciously.

    Click!

    The Tianbei was shattered, and a violent force escaped from it, like a nine-day storm, no one is allowed to desecrate its authority!

    Gu Chen faced the storm directly, and blocked the dwarf emperor behind him, with a face full of fear.

    This storm lasted for a long time, and it didn''t stop until the entire underground space was ravaged beyond recognition.

    bang! bang!

    As soon as the Xingzi Tianbei shattered, the chains that bound the Dwarf Emperor lost their power, and he roared and tore them apart, throwing them on the ground.

    "I don''t know who you are, and why you want to save me, but I will remember your kindness!"

    The dwarf emperor''s eyes were red, he knelt down towards Gu Chen, and kowtowed three times!

    Only he himself knows that he has been imprisoned here for endless years to survive and die, and suffers from the pain of being devoured by thousands of insects all the time.

    He had imagined that someone would come to save him countless times, but the countless disappointments and the sudden great happiness today made him feel like he was dreaming.

    Gu Chen withdrew the Heaven-pleasing Knife, and the moment he smashed the Xingjun Tianbei, the emotion that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time was relieved.

    He looked at the dwarf emperor and stretched out a hand. "Stand up, I don''t want you to kneel and thank me for saving you, but I want you to stand up and fight for me with a gun."

    The dwarf emperor shook his body and looked up at Gu Chen seriously. "I don''t know who you want me to fight with?"

    "Xing Daojun, Kong Sheng, Miezui, all the enemies of Xingjun!" Gu Chen was indifferent with a murderous look.

    The dwarf emperor smiled, and he suddenly understood why the young man in front of him wanted to save himself.

    "Your Excellency has the grace to save my life and shares the same goals with me. How can I refuse?"

    The dwarf emperor stood up and saluted Gu Chen again, using the highest etiquette that the dwarves salute the leader!

    As the emperor of the dwarves, he has never made such a big gift to anyone, even the Taoist monarch can''t make him surrender.

    However, after only a few encounters with the young man in front of him, he decided to let go of his self-esteem.

    His self-esteem has not been wiped out during the endless years of imprisonment, and there is only one reason, because he wants revenge!

    He once swore that as long as he could get revenge, he would give up anything!

    The person in front of him gave him a second life, and there is no way to repay his great kindness. Even if he seems to be overwhelmed, he still wants to take a gamble!

    "This rotten body is willing to fight for the adults to the last moment! Now, please give me time to recover my strength!"

    After the dwarf emperor finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the poisonous insects scorched by the flames, grabbed a handful, and stuffed them into his mouth desperately.

    These poisonous insects that have tortured him for countless years are now regarded as food to satisfy his hunger, and he devours them with red eyes.

    That crazy energy is exactly the same as Gu Chen''s!

 Chapter 1453

    Under the mine, Gu Chen sat down face to face with the dwarf emperor.

    "Thank you, my lord, that petal has an amazing effect, and my injury has recovered very quickly." The dwarf emperor said gratefully.

    He satiated his hunger with those poisonous insects, Gu Chen saw it and gave him a petal of a three-colored lotus. After taking it, the dwarf emperor realized its value, and his gratitude to Gu Chen couldn''t help but grow deeper.

    "I don''t know how much your friend''s strength has recovered?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    The dwarf emperor had been trapped here for too long, and the new and old wounds were shocking. He was worried that even the petals of the three-colored lotus would not have much effect, or that it would be difficult to heal him completely in a short time.

    The dwarf emperor saw that although Gu Chen''s tone was calm, there seemed to be a bit of anxiety in his words, and he realized that this lord might be short of time.

    "The current strength has probably recovered by about 20%. Give me a few more days and I should be able to recover to half of my strength." The Dwarf Emperor estimated conservatively.

    "What was your original strength?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "Ask Nine Heavens." The Dwarf Emperor answered truthfully.

    Gu Chen reckoned that asking about half of Jiu Chongtian''s strength could help him a bit, but he was going to attack the criminal world next, which was far from enough.

    "My lord seems to be in a hurry to take action against Xingjun?" The dwarf emperor guessed.

    Gu Chen nodded, "I''m going to attack the criminal world, the sooner the better. Since you and I are already on our own, listen up, I''ll tell you the general ins and outs of the matter."

    Next, Gu Chen told all about his background, Feng Yaya''s situation, and the previous battle with Kong Sheng. The Dwarf Emperor listened carefully, with thoughtful expressions in his eyes from time to time.

    When Gu Chen finished explaining, the Dwarf Emperor sighed.

    "In order to save a little girl, my lord wants to destroy the punishment world by himself. This is an injustice. And my lord endured humiliation for a long time in Xing County for the sake of the Ninth Realm. This is even more admirable to my subordinates. If my subordinates could bear the humiliation back then, I am afraid that our family will not be extinct!"

    Reminiscing about the past, the dwarf emperor felt guilty, and gained a little understanding of Gu Chen. The original decision to submit to Gu Chen just because of repaying his kindness gradually turned into respect.

    Back then, Xingjun had his eye on him and his group, but he was too proud to give in any way.

    At that time, he thought that he was so brave, but after being imprisoned here for so many years, when he thought about it carefully later, he just couldn''t let go of his self-esteem, and was selfish and refused to think about the ethnic group.

    If he had endured humiliation like Gu Chen did back then, his clan would not have perished, and he would not be living with great regret now.

    He had the same experience as Gu Chen, so he knew very well that a proud person would sacrifice his dignity for the one he loves deeply, and endure humiliation and lurk inside the enemy, which requires greater determination and perseverance.

    Based on this alone, he already admired Gu Chen to the utmost, and he wanted to break into the criminal world for a little girl, which made him see the blood of a hero.

    This is a man who has both courage and wisdom, who can afford and let go, and is worthy of heaven and earth!

    "I fully understand your situation. Please rest assured. Although I can recover half of my strength in a short period of time, the help I can provide is definitely far beyond your imagination."

    "As long as you give me enough materials, I can refine a batch of powerful weapons in a short period of time. I will deal with those killing weapons in the criminal world!"

    The dwarf emperor patted his chest and said, looking eager to try.

    "Oh? After years of research by Kong Sheng, the Ministry of Industry has countless killing weapons. Puppets, beasts, and ghosts are all difficult to deal with. Do you really have confidence?"

    Gu Chen frowned and said, he felt that the Dwarf Emperor might be inaccurate in judging the current strength of the criminal world. After all, according to his description, when he was caught, the criminal county was not as large as it is now.

    "I understand Kong Sheng''s skills, but the killing weapons he makes are all high-end goods. As long as I have enough materials, I am fully confident in destroying his army."

    "It''s just that it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice, and time is tight. The materials needed for many weapons that I can think of right now are very precious, and I''m afraid it''s hard to find."

    After the dwarf emperor boasted, he thought of a real problem.

    "I have a lot of materials here, but I don''t know if they meet your requirements."

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen handed the dwarf emperor a storage ring.

    Although most of the harvest from the secret place of chaos last time was handed over to the criminal world, Gu Chen left behind some of the most valuable materials.

    The dwarf emperor took the storage ring, glanced carefully, and was immediately moved by it.

    "My lord has so many top-notch origin stones, which are the key to making crystal nuclei for several powerful weapons!"

    "There are also these materials, which already have some characteristics of the Chaos Spirit Treasure. Sir, did these things come from somewhere in the Chaos secret place?"

    The dwarf emperor''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he guessed the origin of Gu Chen''s treasures.

    "Are these materials useful?" Gu Chen didn''t deny it, but asked with concern.

    "It will come in handy! Of course it will come in handy! With top-notch origin stones, I can create several powerful killing weapons. Give me enough time to sweep the Xingjun Ministry of Industry without any problem!" The dwarf emperor was confident Full of words.

    "Time, unfortunately I don''t have time." Gu Chen shook his head.

    The dwarf emperor understood what Gu Chen meant, hesitated for a while, and said. "Time is really tight, but my subordinates can produce some useful forbidden devices within a few days, but they are all one-off. In that case, these precious materials will be wasted."

    As a refiner, the Dwarf Emperor naturally knows how rare precious refining materials are. With his ability, he can use these materials to create exquisite and durable magic weapons, which is far more cost-effective than manufacturing forbidden weapons.

    "Waste it, waste it, as long as it has an effect." Gu Chen said without thinking.

    "Okay, this subordinate understands." The dwarf emperor smiled wryly, it seemed that he had to do the wasteful thing.

    "It will take about ten days for the subordinates to prepare the forbidden weapon. This is the fastest speed. What do you think?" The dwarf emperor pondered.

    Gu Chen looked pensive, at this time Kong Sheng should have just returned to the criminal world with Feng Yaya, and they are not far away from the criminal world now.

    Before Feng Yaya broke through, Kong Sheng probably wouldn''t attack her, and when he thought he was dead, he wouldn''t rush to attack the Ninth Realm, they should still have time.

    This time is about a month. If a month passes, the situation may change at any time. If Lord Xing Dao returns to the Xing Realm, it will be over.

    "Okay, I''ll give you ten days, please." Gu Chen said to the dwarf emperor.

    The dwarf emperor nodded, and then carefully considered Gu Chen''s plan, his face serious. "Even if the forbidden weapon is researched, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it alone. We need manpower, and we can''t attack a place as big as the criminal world with just two people."

 Chapter 1454

    "As for the manpower, I already have an idea, you don''t need to worry about it."

    Gu Chen replied that he had already thought up the whole strategy on the way, and getting the support of the Dwarf Emperor was the first key, and then there was the second key.

    Only when the two key points are cleared up can his plan be successful.

    "It seems that my lord is really not brave and foolish. In this way, only Kong Sheng is the only problem left."

    The dwarf emperor felt relieved, and brought up Kong Sheng instead.

    "I fought against Kong Sheng back then, and he was also asking about Jiuchongtian''s cultivation level. But what the lord said just now, Kong Sheng''s cultivation level no longer exists, and instead, a strange chaotic flower appeared in his body .¡±

    One of the main reasons why Gu Chen came to find the Dwarf Emperor was to find out Kong Sheng''s secret. When the Dwarf Emperor took the initiative to mention it, his expression became solemn. "That''s right, Kong Sheng called the power he possesses now the power of primordial mists, fellow daoist, can you see any clues?"

    "The power of primordial spirit? It''s really shameless."

    There was deep contempt in the eyes of the dwarf emperor, "If what your lord said earlier about the battle is true, your subordinates probably guessed what''s going on with Kong Sheng now. Do you know anything about Hongmeng?"

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, "Is this primordial power related to the primordial realm?"

    "It seems that although the lord is young, he is not ignorant. That''s right, the lord is the heir of the Tyrant Clan, so it is impossible for him not to understand these things." The Dwarf Emperor smiled slightly.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved. He was a little surprised when the dwarf emperor recognized his identity as the heir of the Tyrant clan.

    According to his investigation, Xingjun deliberately concealed the real situation when he hunted and killed the Tyrannosaurus a million years ago, so many forces in Chaos Sea didn''t even know about Tyrants as a race.

    And the dwarf emperor can recognize his identity from his sword, which shows that he knows the tyrants very well!

    "In fact, although I am a descendant of the Ba Clan, I don''t have a deep understanding of the past of the Ba Clan, and I don''t know what the Hongmeng Dao Realm is." Gu Chen replied truthfully.

    The dwarf emperor was a little surprised when he heard that, and sighed when he saw that Gu Chen didn''t look like he was lying.

    "That''s right, you look so young, how much do you know about the distant legends of the Chaos Sea? Even me, most of my understanding of the Ba Clan comes from the generations passed down by the elders."

    "Since the adults are not clear about these matters, we will not discuss them for the time being. We will focus all our energy on attacking the criminal world."

    "I haven''t heard of the so-called power of primordial spirit, but I know primordial energy and primordial realm."

    "My lord, grandmist vitality can be understood as a kind of chaotic energy that is safe for all living beings to absorb and utilize."

    The dwarf emperor said concisely.

    "Does such chaotic energy exist in this world?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "It exists within the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    The Dwarf Emperor took a deep look at Gu Chen, "The primordial power possessed by Kong Sheng has nothing to do with the primordial vitality and the primordial realm, but I probably understand why he wants to give the power in his body so much." name."

    "According to what your lord said, the power in Kong Sheng''s body has a variety of original attributes, which are the same as the nature of chaos energy. And he can use it, which means that the power is not harmful to him, or it is not harmful. It is similar to Hongmeng Yuanqi, so he should be named so because of it."

    "Kong Sheng''s power should come from the flower of chaos, which should be born in chaos, an extremely rare flower."

    "There is a stable power of chaos inside this strange flower. Kong Sheng must have taken a fancy to this power, so he transplanted it into his body, trying to steal this power."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen asked curiously. "Can this kind of thing be done?"

    "If there are some creatures born with chaos, a certain part of their body possesses the power of chaos by chance. Although the probability is extremely low, it is possible."

    "However, Kong Sheng is obviously not like this, so he will have to pay a very high price for trying to control this external force of chaos."

    The dwarf emperor rubbed his chin and analyzed it seriously. "My lord said that the real cultivation in Kong Sheng''s body is not high. This should be a big price he paid. I am afraid that when he transplanted the Chaos Flower back then, he asked Jiu Chongtian''s cultivation to drop sharply."

    "Also, I''m afraid his physical body will also be used as a price, and it will no longer exist."

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, remembering the incident that he pierced Kong Sheng''s knowledge sea before but he still came back alive.

    "My lord said that Kong Sheng''s head can still come back to life, which means that his body is probably just a prosthetic limb derived from the Chaos Flower." The dwarf emperor sneered.

    "Prosthetic?" Gu Chen felt very fresh when he heard this statement.

    "That''s right, in order to control the Chaos Flower, Kong Sheng must have paid the price of his cultivation and his body at the same time, and then his soul has since merged into the Chaos Flower, and he has become an inseparable person from it. The existence of ghosts or ghosts."

    "Because of this, no matter how much you attack his body, my lord, it''s useless. That kind of physical body can be continuously derived."

    Gu Chen was enlightened when he heard Mao Sai, but he was also surprised by Kong Sheng''s madness. "Is it worth paying such a big price?"

    You must know that Kong Sheng originally asked about the existence of the Nine Heavens, and he was only one step away from the Taoist Lord. It is really unimaginable to do this in order to control the Chaos Flower.

    "It depends on how valuable that Chaos Flower is."

    The dwarf emperor was thinking, frowning. "Although Kong Sheng''s skills are not good, his theoretical level is actually higher than mine. Since he is willing to pay such a high price to control that Chaos Flower, it shows that it indeed has hidden value that you and I can''t even imagine."

    "Since Kong Sheng''s soul has merged with that chaotic flower, what can I do to defeat him?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The easiest way is to destroy the Chaos Flower, but Kong Sheng is willing to pay the price of body and cultivation base to control it, which shows that it may not be easy to destroy." The Dwarf Emperor thought about it.

    "Is there any other way?"

    "Another way is to make him lose control." The dwarf emperor smiled coldly.

    "Judging from the details of the battle between Kong Sheng and you described by the adults, his control over the Chaos Flower should be far from perfect. Even manipulating that Chaos Flower should consume him a lot."

    "If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have sent so many clones to interfere with you, sir, and he wouldn''t have chosen to use the dagger that restrains the tyrant to attack you in the end."

    Gu Chen touched his chin after listening. "So that''s the case, let him reach the limit and lose control?"

    Originally, when fighting Kong Sheng, because of his immortal body and strange primordial power, Gu Chen felt helpless against him, so much so that he thought that if he continued the battle, he would be the loser.

    Because of that, he became a little anxious during the battle, which was why Kong Sheng succeeded in his sneak attack.

    Hearing what the Dwarf Emperor said now, Gu Chen suddenly realized.

    At that time, Kong Sheng was probably more anxious than he was, because he had a speed that surpassed Kong Sheng, and if he really wanted to fight a protracted battle, Kong Sheng, who relied on the power of the flower of chaos, might not be able to bear it first.

    "Listening to fellow Taoist''s words is like enlightenment, I understand everything now."

    Gu Chen said gratefully to the dwarf emperor, he already knew how to deal with Kong Sheng.

    In the next fight, he will never lose!

 Chapter 1455

    Gu Chen still has a lot of questions and wants to ask the Dwarf Emperor, about the Tyrant Clan, and about the Dao Realm of Hongmeng.

    However, the attack on the criminal world was imminent, so he decided to put it on hold for the time being.

    The two discussed the specific combat strategy, and the dwarf emperor devoted himself to the refining of the forbidden weapon. Time was running out, and he had to race against time.

    Gu Chen also threw himself into the preparations for the battle, while adjusting his energy and spirit, while deducing all kinds of accidents that may happen in this battle.

    He can only succeed in this battle and not fail, if he fails, not only he, Feng Yaya, and the dwarf emperor will not survive, but also his relatives, lovers and friends far away in the Ninth Realm, no one will be spared.

    This is a desperate battle, this is a last-ditch battle, Gu Chen will go all out, and he doesn''t want any accidents to happen again!

    Keng Keng! clang clang!

    During Gu Chen''s preparations for the battle, the sound of metal knocking came from the dwarf emperor''s place from time to time, accompanied by scorching fire and earth-shattering banning sounds.

    With the support of all the materials that Gu Chen obtained from the secret place of chaos, the dwarf emperor''s forbidden weapon was built very smoothly, and even Gu Chen would be moved by the occasional energy fluctuations from his place.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was eleven days later.

    "It took a day longer than expected, but it was worth it. This battle, the old man will not hold back!"

    The dwarf emperor put on a pair of armor that had just been built, his hair was combed neatly, and he wore a horned helmet, looking majestic.

    He hid a black quiver under his arms, and he carried a huge black iron box on his back. He was fully armed and smiled excitedly at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen also finished his training, glanced at the back of the Dwarf Emperor, and had some expectations in his heart.

    Over the past eleven days, he has personally witnessed the birth of one forbidden weapon after another through the dwarf emperor''s uncanny craftsmanship.

    He didn''t know the extent of the Dwarf Emperor''s forging skills, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized why Kong Sheng tried every means to subdue him.

    The dwarf emperor has his own fire for refining weapons in his body, and his hands are born for forging.

    It may take several years for an ordinary craftsman to refine a more powerful forbidden weapon, but in his hands, he can easily refine one in half an hour.

    He is familiar with all the materials, and the forging method is even more proficient, as if there is no weapon that he cannot forge.

    The number one refiner in the Chaos Sea!

    Gu Chen realized what a powerful ally he had picked up.

    "The arsenal is fully prepared, my lord, where is our helper? At this time, we can''t be fooled." The dwarf emperor looked at Gu Chen expectantly.

    "Don''t worry, we''re leaving now!"

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, the fighting spirit was burning, and he hoped that the second key to the plan could also be successfully won.

    ...

    Criminal circle, Ministry of Industry, Kong Sheng''s independent research institute.

    "what--"

    In the glazed tank soaked in an unknown solution, Wu Li convulsed and twitched, screaming continuously!

    Kong Sheng stood outside the glazed trough and watched her in pain, with a happy smile on his lips.

    Feng Yaya stood silently aside, with weird silver rings tied around her neck and wrists at some point.

    "Master Kong, my subordinates really don''t know anything about Mr. Gu''s ulterior motives, and my subordinates are wronged..."

    Wu Li explained bitterly that her disfigured face looked more ferocious than usual at the moment, her face was sizzling under the soaking solution, and large chunks of skin were falling off.

    "You are still quibbling until now. You are Gu Chen''s most trusted and only trusted subordinate in this criminal world. You follow him most of the time no matter where he goes. How can you not know about his plans?"

    "Wu Li, you really let me down, thanks to my painstaking efforts to make you so perfect."

    Kong Sheng said coldly.

    Wuli suffered from the corrosion of the solution in the glazed tank, feeling the pain, and there was deep resentment in his eyes.

    She was transformed into a ghost by Kong Sheng, and her favorite face was destroyed. Do I have to thank him in the end?

    Master Gu Chen disappeared suddenly, and as soon as Master Kong returned to the criminal world, he arrested her and took her to the research institute. It seemed like revenge. Tortures came one after another. What did she do wrong?

    For so many years in Xing County, she has been working hard, even if she has no credit, she has worked hard, but if she is disposed of like garbage at will, who will speak for her?

    "Master Gu..."

    Wuli was in extreme pain, his consciousness gradually blurred under the severe pain, and he subconsciously called Gu Chen''s name.

    "What? Are you still counting on Gu Chen to save you? Let me tell you, he is already dead and killed by me!"

    Kong Sheng looked at Wuli teasingly, the words were not only addressed to her, but also to the people next to her.

    When Feng Yaya heard Kong Sheng''s words, the memories of many days ago suddenly came back to her mind, making her body tremble uncontrollably.

    She knew that Wuli in front of her was suffering because of her. Although Kong Sheng let Gu Chen go that day, he was actually very unhappy.

    Therefore, Gu Chen''s subordinates became the targets of his anger.

    But now that he returned to the Criminal Realm, everything was under his control, and he was even more unscrupulous towards her, so he dared to directly say that Gu Chen was dead.

    "Fortunately, I was not deceived by Kong Sheng again. I deceived him that day. It''s just that Uncle Gu was injured so badly. Even if the blue blood poison is cured, can I still survive?"

    "Uncle Gu, if you come back to life, the farther you can escape, the better. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood..."

    Feng Yaya silently blessed Gu Chen in her heart.

    Kong Sheng tried every means to torture Wuli for a long time, until she fainted completely, then he left the laboratory with Feng Yaya contentedly.

    "Yaya, after a few days back, your cultivation progress is still not good." After walking out of the gate, he said coldly.

    Feng Yaya''s heart trembled, and she gritted her teeth. "I have put on this spirit-binding ring according to your instructions, and now everything is under your control, don''t you feel relieved?"

    "You should have broken through a long time ago. Every night and every day, my patience with you is decreasing. One month, if you still can''t break through within one month, I will lead the army to flatten the Ninth Realm!"

    Kong Sheng looked at Feng Yaya indifferently, without the warmth that he had pretended before.

    "You..." Feng Yaya''s eyes were red, and she looked at Kong Sheng resentfully.

    "Lan Haixing has been destroyed. You don''t want your favorite Gu Chen''s hometown to be destroyed, do you? I heard that Gu Chen has a very young son."

    Kong Sheng leaned into Feng Yaya''s ear and whispered a few words, Feng Yaya''s face turned pale as paper, and she stood there at a loss.

    "Let''s go, I''ve arranged a place for you to retreat, and you can practice hard for me in it this month."

    "Work hard, if you don''t want the tragedy to happen again."

    Kong Sheng walked out of the research institute, Feng Yaya took a deep breath, and followed without resistance.

    However, in the depths of her eyes, a trace of madness and determination gradually appeared!

 Chapter 1456

    The blood-red land was barren and cracked, and under the demon moon, the night wind was like a knife.

    Far and near, the prisoners'' painful groans and whimpers could be heard from time to time.

    This is Exposure Chidi, one of the top ten areas of Xingjun Prison Star, controlled by Chi Tianluo!

    Late at night, in Chi Tianluo''s residence, a fair-skinned and beautiful female prisoner knelt tremblingly, her long eyelashes trembling with fear.

    Chi Tianluo''s red bony fingers with no flesh and skin left are walking on her skin that can be broken by blows, and the other hand is holding the capital punishment whip that symbolizes authority.

    "I''m the absolute king in this exposed place. If you''re new here, if you don''t want to suffer, you have to take care of me. Do you understand?"

    The eyes of Chi Tianluo''s red skull hidden under the hood exuded evil soul light, and his voice was full of hints.

    "Ming...understood, my lord, how should I serve you?"

    The female prisoner had long heard of Chi Tianluo''s cruel and vicious tactics, and although she was fearful and repulsed in her heart at this moment, she was obedient and obedient.

    "No hurry, I will teach you slowly tonight. If you behave well, not only can you avoid the pain of capital punishment, but I can also arrange a better cell for you."

    Chi Tianluo supported the female prisoner''s chin with his fingers, and inserted a bony finger into her mouth, stirring that smooth and tender tongue.

    Listening to the female prisoner panting in pain under his torture, Chi Tianluo felt extraordinarily happy.

    He loves the position of Tianluo. On this prison star, torturing those prisoners who were once prosperous in different ways always brings him a great sense of accomplishment.

    "It is said that compared to the Heavenly Punishment General of the Military Department and Tianying of the Shadow Department, Tianluo of my Prison Star is the most insignificant in Xing County, but how could they understand that this Tianluo is the real beauty. "

    "General Heaven''s Punishment leads the army to fight all day long, and Tianying lurks in the dangers of every county. How can I, Tianluo, be free and unrestrained?"

    Chi Tianluo thought so in his mind, and the strength in his hand became a little heavier, and the female prisoner couldn''t bear it immediately, and let out a scream.

    "Yes, call, call!"

    This actually made him even more excited, and the capital punishment whip in his hand whipped hard!

    He forgot his promise, and his promise was never accurate. The poor female prisoner screamed again and again.

    After a while, Chi Tianluo got up with all his enthusiasm, stood up, dragged the female prisoner with the capital punishment whip, and was about to throw her into the prepared cell.

    Don''t look at this female prisoner looking weak and deceitful, but how many simple prisoners can be sent to the prison star?

    She is the killer of the enemy county lurking in the Xing County. She was just captured a few days ago, and it''s fun. He still has to perform his duties well.

    Just as Chi Tianluo dragged the female prisoner out of his residence, he stopped suddenly and looked around in surprise.

    Suddenly, a thick white mist appeared around.

    You must know that although the environment on the Prison Star is extremely complicated, there has never been fog in this exposed red land. The fog was so strange that he was alerted instantly!

    "Jailor Beast! What happened?"

    He shouted loudly into the fog, the jailor beasts in charge of patrolling should know what''s going on.

    However, the surroundings were quiet, and no one responded to him...

    "what the hell?"

    Chi Tianluo''s inexplicable heart palpitations, he stepped cautiously into the fog, and walked towards the positions of the jailor beasts in his memory.

    After a while, when he saw the jailer beast, his expression changed in shock!

    The original huge and strong Jailor Beasts did not know what happened to them. Most of their bodies were devoured by ferocious gnaws. Before they died, their eyes were wide open, as if they had encountered some terrifying existence!

    You must know that the Jailor Beast''s spiritual intelligence is actually not high, and it doesn''t know what fear is, what kind of monster it is, that it makes them all have this kind of psychology that they shouldn''t have?

    Chi Tianluo took a deep breath, trembling for a while, realizing that something was wrong!

    There may be prisoners escaping in the exposed red land, or an enemy has invaded!

    "We must quickly discuss with other Tianluo!"

    He turned around quickly, preparing to fly to other Tianluo territories, but at this moment he heard a strange buzzing sound.

    In the fog, there seemed to be something approaching in all directions, and he quickly saw black spots of unknown origin.

    "who is it?"

    Chi Tianluo withdrew the execution whip from the female prisoner, and slapped it fiercely towards the void in front of her!

    Snapped!

    The force of the whip was heavy, dispelling a lot of fog, allowing him to clearly see the appearance of those black spots around him.

    They turned out to be strange silver-white butterflies. Their bodies and wings seemed to be made of prisms, and their metallic smoothness revealed a bit of colorful luster.

    The buzzing sound is exactly the sound of the airflow caused by the flapping of their wings. Judging from the louder and louder sounds, their number is extremely astonishing, and they are constantly approaching!

    "The jailer beast was eaten by these butterflies?"

    Chi Tianluo felt inconceivable, these butterflies looked so beautiful, the only thing that could connect him with the beast was the red light in those eyes, which was deeper than his own.

    "Go away! Get lost!"

    Seeing that the butterfly was approaching him, Chi Tianluo raised the death whip fiercely and threw it out again!

    Slap.

    In the mist, he felt something grabbed his whip, his face changed, and he tried to pull it back, but it didn''t move at all!

    "Chi Tianluo, long time no see, do you still want to whip me with this whip?"

    An indifferent voice came from the fog, and immediately, a heroic young man in black walked out slowly!

    He was accompanied by a heavily armed dwarf, neither of whom was dressed as a prisoner.

    "Gu Chen? Why are you here? Is this your fault?"

    Chi Tianluo recognized the person who came at a glance, and said in horror.

    The person in front of him was a tough guy who endured the torture of a thousand lashes every day for half a year without begging for mercy, which made him very impressed!

    "I''m here to liberate this place." The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, speaking incomprehensibly.

    "What are you kidding? Even if you regain the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment, you still have no right to be presumptuous with me! I will truthfully tell the lord what you said now!"

    Chi Tianluo bit the bullet and said not to be outdone, apparently still not aware of the fact that Gu Chen had betrayed the criminal world.

    "Unfortunately, you have no chance to see Mr. Xing Dao again."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, his body was covered by blue electric current in an instant, and his hair stood on end.

    Crackling!

    Chi Tianluo only saw a flash of lightning appear in front of his eyes, and the next moment, Gu Chen appeared in front of him, holding his head with one hand!

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    There was a terrified soul light in his eye sockets, and he tried to say something, but it was too late, and the terrible sound of bone cracking gradually spread into his ears, into the depths of his consciousness, and amplified to the limit.

    Click!

    The red skull was twisted off and thrown on the ground, Gu Chen crushed it with a blank expression!

    Chi Tianluo, one of the Ten Heavenly Luos of Prison Star, was killed!

 Chapter 1457

    "My... my lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life!"

    The female prisoner at the side saw the invincible Chi Tianluo die instantly, and kowtowed to Gu Chen in a panic.

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s body was full of lightning, and a pair of cold eyes looked at her, as if he could read people''s hearts.

    "Want to leave here? I''m in a hurry and I have a task for you," he said.

    The female prisoner shook her body and said tremblingly. "I don''t know what orders the adults have?"

    "Go and help me release all the prisoners in this exposed red land, gather them all, and make a big fuss."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he turned and left, followed by the Dwarf Emperor and countless Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies.

    The female prisoner knelt on the spot with weak legs, looked at Chi Tianluo who died instantly, and took a deep breath.

    After a while, she stood up with determination in her eyes, and ran desperately to the many cells in the exposed red ground!

    At this time, all the jailor beasts in the exposed red ground have been killed, and some prison cells have been broken open by the swallowing demon butterfly!

    The huge prison star has been in chaos since it was exposed to the sun!

    "I didn''t expect that the helper my lord was looking for turned out to be a prisoner on this prison star."

    The dwarf emperor followed Gu Chen, and the two moved forward at an extremely fast speed, he said with emotion.

    "The prisoners on this prison star are all high-strength felons, and they have a deep hatred with Xingjun. This is the only force we can fight for now if we want to attack the Xingjie." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "That''s true, it''s just that the prisoners here have been tortured for a long time, and it''s hard to say how much combat power they have left. Moreover, this prison star is very close to the criminal world, and within three hours, I''m afraid the other side of the criminal world will get here News of a riot." The dwarf emperor thought about it.

    "So, we need to be fast enough."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were dignified, the reason why he used the lightning speed at the beginning was because he wanted to capture the prison star as quickly as possible and integrate an effective force.

    The faster he is, the less time he has to react in the criminal world, and the greater his chance of winning this battle!

    While the two of them were talking, they had already passed through the sun-exposed land and came to the second area - the frozen forest!

    "Who dares to trespass on my prison star?"

    The movement of exposing the red ground was not small, and the adjacent icy forest immediately noticed that Bing Tianluo directly killed Gu Chen!

    "It came just in time."

    Gu Chen glanced at him indifferently, his body turned into lightning, and charged up instantly!

    And the more than 100,000 evolved Sky-swallowing Demon Butterflies that followed him, except for the very few that remained on the exposed red ground, also rushed up with him at this moment. To the cell here!

    The dwarf emperor glanced around, and found the prisoner who was planted in the tree as a nutrient, and his life was worse than death. He opened his mouth, and spit out the fire of his own destiny!

    The icy forest turned into a sea of ??flames in an instant, and a large number of prisoners struggled to climb out of the trees!

    "Saved! Saved!"

    They roared excitedly, and some of the most ferocious gangsters rushed towards the nearest Jailor Beast even though they were very weak!

    In just a short moment, the icy forest was breached like a sun-baked ground!

    In the sky, Gu Chen took off Bing Tianluo''s head, and with his strength, he ended the whole battle in less than five breaths.

    Billowing green smoke and flames shot straight into the sky, and terrifying energy fluctuations came from the eight major regions in the distance, and the other eight great heavens were aware of the crisis in the two major regions!

    Gu Chen held Bing Tianluo''s head in his hand, glanced coldly into the distance, and then looked down at the many prisoners who had just been released.

    "Listen up! If you want to get out of here alive, if you want to avenge Xingjun''s torture, now is your best chance!"

    "Follow me, destroy this cage that traps you!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, the head of the Tianluo in his hand exploded into a blood mist, and he flew towards the Bada Tianluo who came from afar!

    "Roar!"

    The prisoners didn''t know who the savior in front of them was, but they also knew what to do right now. Their eyes turned red, and some rushed to the jailer beast, and some helped to release other prisoners.

    Everyone''s murderous intent was aroused by the desire to survive, and the entire prison star was completely in chaos!

    The dwarf emperor looked at Gu Chen in the sky and quickly wrestled with Bada Tianluo, and did not step forward to help.

    The strength of the remaining eight Tianluos is not weak, and the leader''s cultivation level has even reached the eighth level of heaven. It is too reluctant to deal with it by only one person.

    But he received the task from Gu Chen. Gu Chen said that he would be responsible for solving the ten major problems, and he was responsible for releasing the prisoners, especially the most important people!

    At this time, the dwarf emperor chose to trust Gu Chen.

    Turning the icy forest into a sea of ??flames, the dwarf emperor moved forward at a high speed, broke through the vast sea and desert, and broke through the thunder pool of the sword prison!

    Wherever he passed, all the cells were split by the huge ax he held, and the prisoners were released one after another, roaring and joining the battle!

    In less than half an hour, he had entered the Void Wind Cave, released most of the prisoners inside, and came before a red-skinned giant!

    This gigantic giant was imprisoned in the deepest part of the Void Wind Cave, and countless wind pillars pierced through his body like sharp cones, looking fierce and fierce.

    Sensing the arrival of the dwarf emperor, the giant looked directly at him with a pair of giant lantern-like eyes and grinned. "It''s really lively tonight. Are you here to release me?"

    He opened his mouth like rolling thunder and exploding, and his voice naturally carried a hostility that could frighten countless beasts.

    The dwarf emperor looked at him and asked calmly. "The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan, who was defeated by the Sinner one hundred thousand years ago, is that you?"

    "laugh."

    The giant''s face was full of displeasure when he heard the words, "Sooner or later, I will die at my hands. Who are you, and why do you call me by my first name?"

    "I destroyed the home planet of crime destruction." The dwarf emperor said proudly.

    "Are you the master craftsman who was famous in the Chaos Sea a million years ago?" The Tun Kun Clan patriarch''s face showed deep shock, and he remembered a certain rumor about the crime.

    "It seems that you know me, then things will be easy."

    The dwarf emperor smiled, "I am here to recruit you under the order of Master Gu Chen, are you willing to join Master Gu?"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun clan was immediately angry when he heard the words, "Then who is Gu Chen? How can my Tunkun clan easily submit to others? It is rumored that your dwarf emperor vowed not to obey Xing Daojun back then, why are you willing to live under others now?"

    "Master Gu Chengu is the one who is fighting with Bada Tianluo at this moment. If you are willing to submit to him, I will let you go right now!"

    The Dwarf Emperor said that among the tasks Gu Chen entrusted to him, there are several prisoners who should be paid special attention to, and the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan is one of them.

    This person was once hailed as the strongest enemy of the God of War, his strength can be imagined, and he is exactly the companion they need right now.

 Chapter 1458

    "Fucking shit, do you think you can enslave me if you let me go? I''d rather rot here!"

    "Dwarf Emperor, you have no spine, I am different!"

    Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the Tunkun clan refused without hesitation.

    The Tun Kun tribe was a powerful race that used to feed on Kunpeng, and their inner pride was extraordinary!

    Seeing that the head of the Tunkun tribe refused, the dwarf emperor frowned, raised a hand, and aimed the black quiver under his arm at him.

    "Why, if you fail to subdue him, you will kill me. Is your Master Gu only capable?" the Tun Kun Clan patriarch said fearlessly and contemptuously.

    puff!

    An arrow flew out of the dark quiver of the Dwarf Emperor. It was extremely fast, passing the edge of the Tun Kun patriarch''s body, and hit the abyss cliff behind him!

    Boom boom boom!

    The entire void wind cave was shaken for a moment, and the countless wind pillars that sealed the head of the Tunkun clan slowly dissipated!

    "Roar--"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan regained his freedom, and he couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky, causing a hurricane to blow up the entire Prison Planet!

    "Why do you still save me?" After venting, he looked at the dwarf emperor with burning eyes.

    "Master Gu didn''t say he wanted you to submit to him, but I made my own decision. He meant to let you go, and he didn''t say much about the rest."

    The dwarf emperor said truthfully, then ignored the Tunkun Clan patriarch and flew straight to the next area.

    There are more important prisoners who need to be released, but Mr. Gu has repeatedly instructed them.

    The patriarch of the Tunkun Clan watched the Dwarf Emperor leave, thought about what he said just now, and then looked at Gu Chen who was fighting with Bada Tianluo in the sky, his eyes could not help but show interest.

    "What is Mr. Gu, it looks like a brat! This brat has released all the prisoners in the prison star. Is this going to be a big deal?"

    "Interesting, interesting!"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun Clan trampled down the entire abyss in a few strokes, and then walked towards the battlefield of Badatianluo with a murderous spirit!

    ...

    "Gu Chen! As the general of Heaven''s Punishment, you do such a rebellious thing, aren''t you afraid of the lord''s wrath?"

    High in the sky, only five of the eight Tianluos remained, and Du Tianluo, the leader, scolded severely, with a hint of panic remaining in his eyes.

    The wings of time and space spread out behind Gu Chen, his whole body was bathed in electric light, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "If he was afraid of Daoist Xing''s anger, Gu would not come here today."

    The eight Tianluos seem to be powerful, especially the Poison Tianluo whose cultivation base has reached the eighth heaven, and his superb poison skills are very difficult to deal with.

    Gu Chen originally thought that it would be troublesome to face these eight people teaming up, but the battle situation was much easier than he imagined.

    The eight Tianluos seem to be on the same level as the Heavenly Punishment Generals, but they stay on this prison star all the year round, and their real combat power is simply not comparable to the Heavenly Punishment Generals of the same level of cultivation.

    And after Gu Chen unfolded the wings of time and space in a state of lightning speed, his speed was already the first under the Taoist Lord. Even if eight people joined forces, it would become meaningless in front of him.

    Relying on the fighting instinct tempered by countless killings, Gu Chen killed three people in a short period of time under the joint efforts of the eight Tianluos, which frightened the remaining five Tianluos to the point of tearing their livers apart!

    "Five Tianluos have died in such a short period of time. This person is invincible. We must notify the criminal world to send troops to support him as soon as possible."

    Du Tianluo realized that the enemy was tricky, and secretly winked at Feng Tianluo in the distance.

    He and the other three were responsible for holding each other down, and Feng Tianluo was the fastest, so he went to notify the criminal world.

    As long as they can wait for half an hour, the masters from the criminal world should be able to come!

    "Do it!"

    After the secret discussion was over, Du Tianluo and the other three Tianluo rushed towards Gu Chen recklessly, while Feng Tianluo smeared oil on the soles of his feet and turned into a gust of wind, trying to escape from the prison star!

    "Don''t let him tip off the news!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes sank, if Feng Tianluo could notify the criminal world smoothly, the subsequent attack would be much more difficult!

    As soon as he moved, he was about to intercept him, but Du Tianluo and the three Tianluo flew out capital punishment whips from their sleeves. With the cooperation of each other, all the space he could advance was sealed off!

    Gu Chen broke through forcefully, and taking advantage of his carelessness, the execution whip wrapped around his hands and feet one after another like a snake!

    Gu Chen couldn''t move for a while, and watched Feng Tianluo was about to run away.

    Rumble.

    Suddenly, a giant red hand that covered the sky and the moon came up from below, bringing about a terrifying storm, and grabbed Feng Tianluo before he could escape!

    "Tianluo, thank you for taking care of me for the past 100,000 years!"

    It''s the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan, with a full face, he grabbed Feng Tianluo with one hand, no matter how he struggled, he grabbed him to his mouth like a bird, and swallowed him in one gulp!

    "what--"

    Feng Tianluo''s screams came from the abyss-like throat of the patriarch of the Tunkun Clan, and he licked his lips in satisfaction, making the remaining four Tianluo feel cold all over their bodies!

    "No, the chief of the Tunkun Clan has been released, and the other vicious criminals are probably no exception!"

    The faces of the four Tianluos were as pale as paper, at this moment.

    Boom!

    Gu Chen shook his arms vigorously, and the monstrous force shook the execution whip away, and the combined attack formation of the four Tian Luo was instantly broken!

    "escape!"

    Du Tianluo''s scalp was numb, he realized that there was nothing he could do, he lost all fighting spirit, and ran away in a panic.

    "Where can you escape to?"

    Gu Chen possessed lightning speed, and caught up to Du Tianluo in an instant, with a ruthless expression on his face.

    "Forgive me! Forgive me!"

    Du Tianluo screamed, and Gu Chen''s sky-looting knife turned into an aurora, instantly chopping off his head!

    The remaining three Tianluos were not much better, one of them was beaten alive by the head of the Tunkun Clan, and the other two saw that there was no safe escape route in the sky, so they went the opposite way and ran into the prison star. Inside.

    As a result, one person accidentally broke into the area where the butterflies were raging, and was rushed up by the ferocious sky-swallowing demon butterflies, who ate them all up.

    The other person was luckier. He didn''t meet Die Qun, but just happened to bump into a large group of prisoners who had just regained their freedom!

    "Where do you want to escape to? Experience the torture here, too!"

    "Die, Tianluo!"

    A group of prisoners rushed forward viciously, and that Tian Luo quickly became enraged.

    Since then, all the top ten Tianluos have been killed, and all the prison cells in the ten major regions of Prison Star have been opened one after another!

    Prisoners ushered in a feast, Prison Star, a large prison symbolizing the authoritarian rule of Xing Daojun, was completely reduced to ruins!

    Gu Chen killed Du Tianluo, returned to the ground with a knife, and happened to meet the head of the Tun Kun clan head-on.

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan stared at him rebelliously, while Gu Chen remained expressionless.

    "Little ghost, don''t think that I will be grateful to you for saving me. This world is not as simple as you imagined!" The Tun Kun clan patriarch roared provocatively.

    From the various areas such as the exposed red land, the sword prison and the thunder pond, and the icy forest, a prisoner who looked hidden came to the vicinity at some point, either looking at Gu with great interest or with a hostile face. Chen.

    They were originally a group of ferocious beasts who would not obey discipline, but now, the ferocious beasts have come out of the cage together!

 Chapter 1459

    Many of the prisoners imprisoned on the Prison Star had once reigned supreme in one world, or even in the sea of ??chaos.

    Such a person would not easily convince others, and during the long-term torture, his temperament became even more weird and elusive.

    The prison star was broken, and Gu Chen released a group of monsters, a group of monsters who are not sure whether they will come back!

    Descending from the sky with a knife in hand, Gu Chen looked at the head of the Tun Kun clan and a group of vicious criminals calmly.

    He was not familiar with this group of prisoners, and likewise, the prisoners did not know him at all.

    In this case, he knew very well that it was not realistic to directly subdue them, let alone let them help him attack the criminal world.

    "Ten Luos are all dead, you are free."

    Gu Chen''s indifferent voice spread throughout the prison star, and many prisoners were sincerely grateful to him, and there were endless cheers at this moment.

    However, led by the patriarch of the Tunkun clan, a small number of prisoners did not show much joy, but instead showed extraordinary calmness and vigilance after the rest of their lives.

    Really useful master!

    Gu Chen doesn''t need to use Deep Sea Ziji Tong, he can judge which people present can really come in handy, such a master, there are only a dozen or so people.

    "So? What is your reason for doing this?"

    A prisoner with fins on his back and a ferocious face opened his four arms, exposing sharp claws, and asked.

    Gu Chen glanced at him, this person was one of the dozen or so people he had his eye on.

    "I want to use your power to destroy the criminal world!"

    Gu Chen didn''t lie, and calmly expressed his true thoughts.

    The faces of the masters among the dozen or so prisoners changed upon hearing this, even the patriarch of the Tunkun Clan was shocked.

    And those prisoners who were still cheering for Gu Chen to save them before all of a sudden died down, and there was a trace of fear in the depths of their eyes.

    Although Shi Tianluo and Jailor Beast, who had tortured them for a long time, are dead, what really scares them is the outside world!

    Those present were either defeated in the war with the Xingjun military department, or were captured by the masters of the Shadow Department, and they knew how terrible Xingjun was.

    Especially Taoist Xing, as a peerless Taoist who is famous in the Chaos Sea, the shadow left in their hearts is too great!

    "What? All of a sudden, they were all cowarded? What about the arrogance that was just freed earlier?"

    Gu Chen saw that the audience suddenly fell silent, with an undisguised look of disdain on his face.

    As if his self-esteem was hurt by the disdain, a skinny prisoner with cross-shaped pupils sneered.

    "Why do we accompany you to die if you want to die? Mr. Xing Dao and I are not in the same realm. Seeking his bad luck is not brave, but extremely stupid!"

    After these words fell, many prisoners nodded in agreement, but the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan remained silent, wondering what he was thinking.

    "What if I say, Mr. Xing Dao is not in the Xing Realm right now?" Gu Chen''s mouth twitched.

    Among the prisoners, several masters suddenly narrowed their eyes, with excited expressions on their faces.

    Being imprisoned in this prison planet and tortured for endless years, if given the chance, how many people would not want to take revenge?

    "Not only Xing Daojun is not here, but also the god of war, Mizuin, and Saraman, the leader of Tianying. If you want to capture the Xingjie, I am afraid there is no better time than this time."

    Gu Chen said again, these words made more prisoners look eager to try.

    If the two most terrifying people, Xing Daojun and Zhan Shen Mie Zui, were not there, the criminal world would not seem so unbreakable!

    "Even if the criminal world is weak at the moment, there will inevitably be a lot of casualties if we attack there. Now that we have gained freedom, the most sensible thing to do is to run away immediately. Why should we take such a big risk with you?"

    "Could it be, just for a so-called life-saving grace?"

    A short female prisoner covered in seaweed-like hair sneered.

    This may seem ungrateful, but to a pragmatist prisoner, it is a wise analysis.

    The person in front of him certainly saved them, but just wanting them to work hard for him is too naive!

    When Gu Chen heard this, the ridicule on his face became more obvious.

    "Stop being so sentimental, think that I saved you, so you are willing to accept you as my subordinates?"

    Gu Chen held the knife and pointed at the various prison cells that were burning fiercely in the distance, his voice pierced gold and cracked stones, sonorous and powerful!

    "With my own strength, I can capture this prison star and kill ten heavenly Luos. Is it useful for me to use ordinary wine bags and rice bags? Do I really, really need you?"

    The voice was thunderous, revealing contempt from the heart, but it changed the faces of countless prisoners.

    That''s right!

    The previous battle was watched by almost everyone, even if the top ten lords were not good enough, they were still really strong, and they were all killed just like that, which shows the strength of the people in front of them!

    Such a strong man really does not need subordinates of average strength, let alone a group of scarred prisoners!

    For a while, many prisoners were beating their hearts. Originally, they thought that they were of great use to the person in front of them, but now it seems that they actually need him more!

    "Since you are so powerful, why are you still talking so much nonsense here?" The short female prisoner said with an ugly face after being choked.

    The origin of the person in front of her was unknown, so she wanted to figure out the other person''s intentions, so she just incited all the prisoners just now, trying to create a gap between the prisoners and him, so that she could grasp a greater right to speak.

    However, with just a few contemptuous words from the other party, most of the prisoners understood their situation, and instantly turned to him, making her realize that this person was not simple.

    "I''m giving you a chance, a chance to survive!" Gu Chen answered her.

    "Talking nonsense with your eyes open, the prison star has been broken, we can survive as long as we escape before Xingjun reacts, and accompany you to deal with Xingjie, that is death!"

    A stone man with half of his body full of cracks let out a sigh of relief.

    "The Prison Star is only a stone''s throw away from the Xingjie, and there is so much movement here, how long do you think it will take for Xingjun to react?"

    Gu Chen shook his head when he heard the words, "If you all disperse like birds and beasts and go to the end of the world, I can guarantee that it won''t take a few days for most of you to die."

    Everyone was silent, thinking about whether Gu Chen''s analysis made sense.

    "On the contrary, if we gather limited strength and break through the criminal world in one fell swoop, the situation will be quite different."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, "I''m not hiding it from you, I was originally the General of Heaven''s Punishment in Xingjun County, and my understanding of the Xingjie is far beyond your imagination!"

    "With the strength of the criminal world and the surrounding forces, once we break through the criminal world and cause them heavy losses, then they can only draw troops from other places, and by the time their reinforcements arrive, we will have already fled!"

    "Only by breaking through the criminal world can we prevent the formation of a strict blockade in the criminal county, and there are still a large number of slaves in the criminal world. Once the criminal world is broken, the slaves will also flee!"

    "At that time, Xing County will need to disperse more troops, and the chances of survival for everyone here will naturally be higher!"

 Chapter 1460

    Gu Chen started from the prisoner''s point of view, and made a statement that was well-founded and well-founded.

    The power of these words is no less than the shock of killing ten Tianluo.

    For a moment, not only the ordinary prisoners were moved, but even the dozen or so masters showed signs of deliberation.

    "This is the only chance. If you fear Xingjun from the bottom of your heart and don''t have the courage to take revenge, you can leave now. I won''t force you to stay!"

    "I need warriors, not useless cowards!"

    Gu Chen''s blunt words aroused the blood in the hearts of many prisoners, and many of them suddenly had red eyes.

    "My lord''s words are very reasonable. I am willing to follow my lord and destroy the criminal world!"

    A tall prisoner with three heads stood up and spoke impassionedly.

    "That''s right, only by destroying the criminal world can we survive! I''m afraid he''s a fart!"

    "I am willing to follow the adults!"

    "Eliminate the criminal world, destroy the criminal world!"

    As soon as the first person spoke, many prisoners responded one after another, and the shouts continued, reaching the sky!

    The dozen or so most powerful prisoners looked at each other. Seeing that the prisoners had formed a consensus, they also felt motivated to participate.

    "How much offended you were before, and you still don''t know your name?" The skinny, cross-eyed man said to Gu Chen, more politely.

    "My surname is Gu Mingchen, remember it." Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "Your Excellency''s words are indeed reasonable, and I am willing to fight side by side with you!" The prisoner who spoke first, with fish fins on his back, also said.

    Gu Chen just nodded, with neither joy nor sorrow on his face, which made many masters unconsciously feel a little more awe.

    "Wait!"

    Just when the prisoners almost reached a consensus, the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan spoke, and the eyes of many prisoners fell on him.

    As for which prisoner on this prison star is the most difficult to provoke, many people present will immediately think of the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan.

    Also in Prison Star, many people know how powerful this one used to be, and every word he said naturally carries a lot of weight!

    "The plan you said to attack the criminal world is indeed reasonable. Even if you don''t say it, I want to go to the criminal world to make a big fuss."

    "It''s just that I want Lao Tzu to take orders from you, a person of unknown origin, unless you can defeat Lao Tzu!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun tribe opened his eyes wide and angry, his tone was full of dissatisfaction, and the volume was so loud that many people''s eardrums hurt!

    "Boss, it''s time like this, put away your stupid self-esteem." The short female prisoner covered in seaweed-like hair frowned and said dissatisfiedly.

    She is a calm and wise person. She objected because she doubted Gu Chen''s motives before, but now that she has clearly understood the stakes, she naturally chose to take his side.

    In her opinion, everyone should be united at the moment, it doesn''t matter who leads this war, the most important thing is to capture the criminal world.

    And the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan wanted to fight Gu Chen for meaningless self-esteem at this time, but he was wasting their strength!

    "I heard that the head of the Tun Kun clan has a simple mind and well-developed limbs. It is true."

    "Hey, it''s time like this, can''t you see the situation clearly?"

    The master among the dozen or so prisoners either taunted him face to face or slandered him in a low voice. The others were afraid of the Tun Kun patriarch, but they were not that afraid.

    "Stop talking nonsense!"

    Seeing that he had become the target of public criticism, the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan roared angrily.

    "I was defeated by Xing Daojun, and I was defeated by Extinguishing Crimes. I am inferior to others. I admit it! But I have never succumbed to them, but now I want to be inferior to others. How can it be so easy?"

    "If you want to accept me as a younger brother, you have to show your real skills!"

    He yelled at Gu Chen, and the terrifying sound caused sand and rocks to fly on the prison star''s ground!

    Gu Chen was in the strong wind brought by his voice, his clothes fluttered, his expression was not angry, but there was a little more appreciation in the depths of his eyes.

    The many prisoners present, especially the dozen or so masters, agreed to fight side by side with him, but in their hearts, few of them would recognize him as their leader from now on, it was just a stopgap measure.

    Both sides are well aware of this, and Gu Chen just wants to make full use of the existing combat power.

    But this patriarch of the Tunkun clan is different, he is extremely proud and upright, in his eyes, receiving kindness from others is probably unbearable, if he wants to fight side by side with him in the future, it means that he has to rely on him sincerely .

    That''s why he opened his mouth to fight with himself!

    This may seem like meaningless pride, but it also shows how precious he is.

    Such a person, once he sincerely surrenders, he must be extremely loyal!

    "I understand, I''ll fight with you." Gu Chen sighed inwardly, and said.

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan is a master of the Nine Heavens, and his racial talent is extremely powerful. It is undoubtedly an internal friction to fight such a master before attacking the criminal world.

    But if he refuses to fight at this time, not only will he lose such a powerful force, but the authority he has just established among other prisoners will also be weakened a lot.

    Therefore, this fight has to be fought if you don''t want to!

    With Gu Chen stepping into the void, the head of the Tun Kun clan has high fighting spirit, and the two sides are ready to go!

    at this time.

    "Roar--"

    An earth-shattering roar came from afar, and the sound was rolling, louder than that caused by the head of the Tun Kun clan!

    There was a coercion like a supreme king in that roar, as if wanting to roar down the stars in the sky, all the prisoners'' faces changed drastically when they heard it!

    "It''s the one who has made big noises every six months or a year for endless years! It has been a long time since it made a fuss, and I thought it was dead!"

    "It''s the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex that has escaped countless times! The true overlord of this planet, it''s still alive!"

    Many prisoners felt their scalps tingling, but whoever stayed in the prison star for a little longer, there was no one who hadn''t felt the huge commotion caused by that existence.

    Every time it makes a noise, the top ten areas of the prison star are often put under martial law, and there are legends about it in every prison area!

    "Not dead?"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan heard the roar, and his face showed a lot of fear.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    Accompanied by the roar, came the earth-shattering footsteps!

    Every time the footsteps fell, it seemed to tremble in the hearts of all the prisoners, making everyone hold their breath subconsciously!

    "It came really slowly, but it seems that the body has recovered a lot."

    Gu Chen knew that the dwarf emperor had completed the most important task he had given him, and he had a rare happy smile on his face.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and under the countless terrified gazes, a very sturdy Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly came to the battlefield with scars all over its body!

    It does not have the steeds like unicorns and dragons and horses, but it reveals the beauty of the most primitive power.

    It has a pair of golden amber-like pupils. When it came here, it immediately raised its domineering faucet, and its eyes focused on Gu Chen.

    All the prisoners felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was rumored to be insane, and it was not uncommon for him to attack anyone suddenly.

    "Roar--"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex roared up to the sky again, beyond everyone''s expectations, its voice was full of joy and nostalgia!

    As if, at this moment, it has been waiting for too long, too long...

 Chapter 1461

    The appearance of the overlord on Prison Planet, I thought it would cause a great commotion.

    However, the performance of the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex confused all the prisoners.

    Its roar was full of admiration, as if seeing its own family members, and that emotion even unknowingly infected everyone present.

    "You are fine, you really listened to me."

    Gu Chen gave up the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan, flew down in front of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in full view, and smiled at it.

    The last time I saw the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, its body was already filled with a strong sense of death, and its injuries were so serious that its intelligence had degenerated.

    And this time I saw it again, it looked much better than before, at least it was able to walk normally, and the trauma on its body had healed a lot.

    This shows that it followed Gu Chen''s instructions and did not try to escape from prison, but really healed its wounds.

    "Roar."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s praise, the eyes of Wuji Tyrannosaurus showed joy, and he even lay down on the ground and lowered his head towards him.

    Gu Chen smiled, reached out and touched its head, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was extremely docile and obedient!

    This scene fell in the eyes of many prisoners, and their eyes widened for a moment, their faces full of disbelief.

    "I heard that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has been in the Prison Star for millions of years, and even the Ten Great Heavenly Luos tried their best to subdue it, but now, it is so obedient to Master Gu!"

    "What is the origin of this Master Gu!"

    The more the prisoners looked at Gu Chen, the more they felt unfathomable, and they became more confident in following him.

    The hearts of the masters among the dozen or so prisoners also caused ripples. Even the proud and powerful Tyrannosaurus Promise could be tamed. This person''s origins may be far beyond their imagination!

    "How is it possible, the Dwarf Emperor is nothing more than that, even the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is willing to follow, this guy, what can he do?"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan who was disturbed in the duel had an ugly expression on his face.

    The Dwarf Emperor used to be the top craftsman who could be counted on one hand in Chaos Sea, and even some Taoist monarchs treated him very politely.

    He was like this who refused to succumb to Xing Daojun back then, and even single-handedly wiped out the home planet of the God of War Miezu after falling out with Xingjun.

    It''s strange enough for such a big man to choose to surrender to that brat, and the unusual docileness shown by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex right now makes him unbelievable!

    His Tun Kun clan originated from the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, so he had heard the legend about the dinosaur clan.

    The dinosaur clan was once the overlord of the ancient times, and the tyrannosaurus rex clan was the king of the dinosaur clan, with extremely noble blood.

    And the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is the only leader of the Tyrannosaurus rex clan, an existence standing at the pinnacle of endless creatures!

    Such a creature is more noble than him, why, why would it show such a docile side to a human race?

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan was in a mess. After the appearance of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, his self-esteem that he had insisted on suddenly seemed meaningless!

    "The Tunkun clan is certainly proud, but the ancestors of your clan also turned to the Ming Lord for the reproduction of the clan. Otherwise, in the Warring County era, the Tunkun clan would have ceased to exist."

    Suddenly, an old voice came into the ears of the Tun Kun Clan patriarch.

    His eyes suddenly focused, and many prisoners searched carefully for the source of the sound, only to find that not far behind the Promise Tyrannosaurus, at some point stood a hunchbacked old man and a heavily armed dwarf.

    It was the hunchbacked old man who spoke just now. He had a haggard face, and he was still smiling when he said this, revealing a mouthful of black and yellow teeth.

    He looked very weak, and he was missing a front tooth. Talking to the hot-tempered Tun Kun patriarch like this made many people sweat for him.

    "Who are you?"

    Unexpectedly, the head of the Tunkun Clan''s eyes fixed on the hunchbacked old man, instead of getting angry, there was some surprise in his eyes.

    The old man just mentioned the Zhanjun era and the decision made by the ancestors of the Tunkun tribe for the reproduction of the tribe. This is an extremely secretive matter, and even he only heard it from the elders of the tribe by chance when he was young.

    It is definitely not ordinary people who can know such secrets. Looking at the dying appearance of the old man, especially the hunched back, he had an astonishing guess in his heart.

    "You... are you the one in the legend..."

    Before he could blurt out, the hunchbacked old man interrupted him with a smile.

    "What legends are not legends, in this chaotic sea, the second-rate people who were defeated by Xing Daojun are like crucian carp crossing the river, so let''s not mention it."

    After he said that, the Tun Kun Clan patriarch immediately shut up, but he was a little more sure of the old man''s origin in his heart.

    "The younger generation of the Tunkun clan, the inheritance of your Tunkun clan has almost been interrupted today, don''t you, as the patriarch, have nothing to reflect on in your heart?"

    "It is valuable to stick to one''s heart, but in many cases, it is greater courage to recognize yourself and the world."

    The hunchbacked old man spoke earnestly, and the patriarch of the Tunkun Clan heard the words ringing in his mind like a bell, and was speechless for a while.

    "What the old man said is very true!"

    For a long time, a deep guilty look appeared on his face, and he was no longer domineering like before.

    "Who is this old man? There are too many big figures hidden on this prison star?"

    "The patriarch of the Tunkun Clan has given in. This old guy may have a terrifying background."

    Seeing the change in the attitude of the Tun Kun patriarch, more than a dozen masters couldn''t help muttering to themselves.

    The hunchbacked old man came up to Gu Chen under the attention of everyone, and spoke to him with a smile. "Young man, you really did what you said, and you didn''t make the old man wait too long."

    "Thank you senior for taking care of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex."

    Gu Chen gratefully said to the hunchbacked old man.

    The recovery of Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex exceeded his imagination, and he guessed that the old man really took care of it.

    "You don''t need to thank me. Its injuries have only healed a little, and its internal problems are still serious. Right now, its intelligence has only returned to the stage of a young child. If it wants to be completely cured, there is a long way to go."

    "It''s best not to participate in this battle."

    The hunchbacked old man reminded.

    "Roar--"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex understood what the hunchbacked old man meant, howled dissatisfiedly at him, and grinned.

    "Forget it, the old man still doesn''t understand your temper, I can''t stop it anyway."

    The hunchbacked old man shook his head and looked at Gu Chen. "What do you think?"

    Gu Chen looked at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, its eyes were full of hope and longing.

    It has been alone on this prison star for millions of years, no matter how many times it fails to escape from prison, it will stand up again, in order to find its master and fight against the starry sky with him again.

    However, its real owner is probably already dead, and there are only a few heirs of the Tyrannical Clan left in this world.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what happened back then, but the downfall of the Ba Clan and what happened to the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex had a deep relationship with Xingjun.

    He thought to himself, it would be too unfair to forcibly prevent the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex from participating in the battle.

 Chapter 1462

    "You can fight with me, but promise me that you must protect yourself and not be brave."

    "Destroying the criminal world is only the first step. I still need you in many places in the future."

    Gu Chen stroked the head of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and told him that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex let out a long roar excitedly when he heard about it.

    Seeing this, the hunchbacked old man smiled without saying a word.

    "Senior, are you willing to participate in the attack on the criminal world?" Gu Chen turned to look at the hunchbacked old man and said with a smile.

    "If you don''t destroy the criminal world first, how can you escape with peace of mind? Forget it, my old bones, let''s fight."

    The hunchbacked old man said helplessly.

    "Then thank you senior for your help."

    Gu Chen smiled, and looked up at the giant Tun Kun clan chief. "Are you still fighting?"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan, with red eyes, suddenly knelt down on one knee, shaking the ground.

    "I don''t know how to say nice words, but from now on, I, Tun Kun Clan Ge Huang, entrust my life to Your Excellency!"

    He didn''t know what kind of determination he had, it was not a compromise of expediency, and he bowed heavily to Gu Chen as a minister!

    This scene touched countless prisoners. Infected by the atmosphere, many prisoners followed suit and saluted. Even the dozen or so masters also bent down to show their respect.

    Gu Chen looked at everyone in surprise. He didn''t expect to be able to subdue this group of people, but the effect was beyond imagination.

    At this moment, his heart was inexplicably passionate.

    "Boss, shouldn''t it be time to talk about the next plan?" The hunchbacked old man also bowed slightly to Gu Chen, and smiled kindly.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, a fierce fighting spirit was burning in his eyes!

    "Of course, Dwarf Emperor, distribute the prepared pills and weapons to everyone."

    "I''ll only give you half an hour. Within half an hour, you can heal your injuries as soon as possible and get familiar with weapons as soon as possible."

    "After half an hour, we set off to attack the criminal world!"

    "We must win this battle!"

    ...

    In the criminal world, above the magnificent palace, Kong Sheng sat at the head of the county, and was receiving the Heavenly Punishment General Huanyanghou who had just returned from the border of Lei County.

    After Gu Chen returned to the Xingjun border from Longevity Realm, Saraman took Gu Chen back to Xingjie one step earlier that day. Seeing that the situation subsided, Ouyang Mo also returned to Xingjie. Only Huanyang Hou continued to guard the border until Many months have passed, and I just returned today.

    "Hahaha, Mr. Kong is so wise and mighty, he really saved my Xing County a great harm!"

    Huanyang Hou had been in a bad mood for the past few months, and when he just returned to Xing County to report the military situation to Kong Sheng, he was also depressed.

    Unexpectedly, after chatting for a few words, I accidentally got the news from Kong Sheng that Gu Chen betrayed the criminal world and was killed by Kong Sheng himself. The haze of many months was swept away, and I laughed heartily!

    After Kong Sheng told this story, apart from Marquis Huanyang, several high-ranking members of the Xing County who were also in the main hall showed shock on their faces.

    "Friend Daoist Kong, it''s been almost a month since you came back from visiting relatives. Why are you talking about such an important matter now?"

    Ouyang Mo''s eyes flickered. Unlike the joy of Huanyang Hou''s revenge, his expression looked a little gloomy.

    "That''s right, Fellow Daoist Kong, then Gu Chen is still in the position of General of Heaven''s Punishment no matter what. His betrayal is such an important matter, you should tell us as soon as possible."

    Another high-ranking person echoed Ouyang Modao, now that Mr. Xing Dao is not here, Kong Sheng is fully in charge of the affairs of the criminal world, and his arbitrariness has already aroused some people''s dissatisfaction.

    "I was indeed negligent about this matter, because Gu Chen was already dead anyway, so I didn''t take it to heart. I was busy with other things these days."

    Kong Sheng replied with a smile, "Isn''t it because the Marquis of Huanyang came back today, I just remembered this and told you all right away."

    Several high-level officials looked at each other after hearing this. Kong Sheng relied on the Ministry of Industry to monopolize the resources of the criminal world, and he had won the trust of the lord himself. He didn''t take them seriously.

    Although they were unhappy, they didn''t show it.

    Everything happened, Kong Sheng killed a Heaven''s Punishment general at will, no matter right or wrong, when the lord comes back, he will naturally deal with it, they don''t have to go through this muddy water.

    "Friend Daoist Kong, I don''t know where Gu Chen died. Is there a body?" Ouyang Mo asked deliberately.

    "There is no burial place for death, why, Fellow Daoist Ouyang cares about him?"

    Kong Sheng glanced at Ouyang Mo and asked intriguingly.

    "That''s not true, it''s just a matter of great importance. No matter what, Gu Chen once served as the General of the Heavenly Punishment of the military. Since he has rebelled, we must ensure that he is really dead to avoid future troubles." Ouyang Mo explained.

    "So that''s the case. Fellow Daoist Ouyang is cautious, but you can rest assured that he is indeed dead." Kong Sheng nodded and said firmly.

    Ouyang Mo didn''t speak anymore after hearing this, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Then Gu Chen is arrogant and domineering on weekdays, and he looks amazing when he thinks he is the descendant of the original source of nature. Didn''t he end up in Master Kong''s hands?"

    "I''ve seen that he has a different intention. Fortunately, Mr. Kong is wise and martial, and erased this threat in advance!"

    Huanyang Hou was slapped by Gu Chen in the face of countless garrisons on the border before, and he already held a grudge, but he dared not speak out at the time.

    Now that she knew that Gu Chen had rebelled and died, she slandered him to her heart''s content, and flattered Kong Sheng at the same time.

    "This person is indeed a hidden danger. Fortunately, he was eradicated as soon as possible. However, it is not good for me to kill first and play later. Then, in front of the lord, you will have to say a few more good things for me."

    Kong Sheng smiled and said that the reason why he took advantage of the opportunity of Huanyanghou''s return to tell the story was also to win the support of him and other people.

    He is the one who knows the lord''s arrangements for Gu Chen the most. He kills him first and then kills him. No matter how much the lord trusts him, he will be a little unhappy after all.

    At this time, other people speak for themselves, and the situation will be better.

    "Your Majesty Kong is to share the worries of the lord. There is no need to worry about meritorious deeds. Don''t worry, I will definitely be on your side."

    Before anyone else could open their mouths, Huanyang Hou vowed.

    Several other senior executives also nodded one after another. They are all dead. No matter whether Gu Chen really rebelled or not, it is impossible for them to offend Kong Sheng for a dead person.

    "Master Kong, getting rid of Gu Chen doesn''t mean that all the hidden dangers will disappear. Those people in the Ninth Realm didn''t obey my Xingjun education, so they should be uprooted."

    Huanyang Hou seemed very enthusiastic and actively offered suggestions.

    Everyone knew that Huanyanghou wanted to settle the score after Qiu Hou and avenge Gu Chen''s original humiliation.

    "Gu Chen is dead, and the rest of the Ninth Realm is just a bunch of mobs. This is not an urgent matter. If Fellow Daoist Huanyang intends to kill the enemy, I will recommend you to the lord to take charge of this matter." Kong Sheng smiled.

    "Then thank you Master Kong!"

    Huanyang Hou was overjoyed when he heard the words, as long as Gu Chen''s hometown can be completely destroyed, I believe that no one in Xingjun will dare to bring up the shame of being slapped twice by the other party!

    "Long¡ª"

    The two were talking happily, when suddenly, the world was shaken!

 Chapter 1463

    The sudden strong shock was transmitted throughout the criminal world!

    "what happened?"

    The faces of many Xingjun high-level officials in the main hall showed surprise and suspicion.

    Kong Sheng also stood up from the county head, his face full of surprise.

    There are eight giant pillars reaching the sky in the criminal world to suppress one party''s luck, and there has always been no disaster or disaster, so it is impossible for the earth cow to turn over.

    However, at this moment, the earthquake was getting bigger and bigger, and there was still a faint rumbling sound outside, which clearly meant that something big had happened!

    "Could it be that foreign enemies invaded?"

    This thought popped up in the hearts of many high-level people present at the same time, but it was even more unbelievable.

    Because, since Mr. Xing Daojun established Xing County, the Xing Realm has never been invaded by enemies!

    This is the Holy Land of Daojun, no one dares to offend!

    "It''s really strange, who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts, let''s go and have a look together."

    Kong Sheng narrowed his eyes, and walked out of the hall in a calm and unhurried manner.

    A group of Xingjun high-level officials walked out of the hall, and they were so aggressive that they wanted to ask the teacher for their crimes.

    But the next moment, what caught their eyes was a scene they would never forget.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Whether it is far away or nearby, the research institute of the Ministry of Industry, the barracks of the military department, and the entrance of the shadow department are all submerged in the sea of ??flames, and countless flames are falling from the sky!

    Pieces of palaces exploded and burned in the flames, and the heat waves brought by them hit the entrance of the main hall far away, and all the senior officials of Xingjun County clearly felt the scorching heat!

    "The protective array was broken, is it really an enemy attack?"

    Ouyang Mo looked up at the sky, and saw many large holes appeared in the sky, and many Xingjun warships were falling from the sky!

    "Which county attacked my criminal world, why didn''t there be any news before?"

    The faces of many high-level officials in Xingjun County became terrified. If they wanted to dare to attack the Xingjie, they could only be forces of equal strength. Maybe it was a certain Taoist Lord who led an army to kill them!

    The leader, Kong Sheng, looked extremely gloomy. The criminal world had never been invaded for endless years. Mr. Xing Dao was only out for a short time, and he was temporarily in charge. As a result, something went wrong at this time. How would he explain it afterwards?

    He was caught off guard by this sudden change, and at this moment he saw a soldier struggling in a fallen warship, crawling out of the thick smoke covered in blood.

    "What''s going on? Where is the force attacking our criminal world? What about the defenders outside the realm?"

    Kong Sheng and the other high-level officials stepped up to the soldier and asked anxiously.

    The soldier Yu Sheng was in a panic just after the robbery, when he raised his eyes to see Kong Sheng and the others, he muttered.

    "Okay... so many vicious insects, so many prisoners! They are all dead, and the defenders outside the boundary are all wiped out!"

    His speech was slurred, and Kong Sheng and the others were confused.

    "Prisoner? Could it be that there is something wrong with Prison Star?" A senior officer frowned.

    "Impossible, Shi Tianluo is guarding the prison star. The defense there is like an iron wall. What can go wrong? Besides, even if there is a problem with the prison star, those prisoners are crazy. They dare to attack my criminal world?" Huan Yanghou Word of disbelief.

    "A lot of fierce insects? What do you mean?"

    Kong Sheng''s eyes flickered, thinking about the meaning of the soldier''s words.

    Suddenly, a strange continuous sound came from above.

    buzz buzz --

    I saw a large area of ??silver light pouring in from outside the boundary, and in front of them, many generals and soldiers of Xing County were running for their lives in a hurry!

    "Butterfly?"

    Everyone looked into the distance, and saw clearly the appearance of that large piece of silver light, it turned out to be butterflies with mysterious appearances!

    Butterflies came rushing in, and his well-trained army in the criminal world was chased to the ground!

    "This¡­¡­"

    All the high-level officials looked at each other, and it was hard to imagine how such a big commotion could be caused by the group of butterflies alone.

    You know, there are five million defenders outside the criminal world, and there are thousands of warships that can meet the enemy immediately!

    But now, the soldiers are desperately fleeing, and the warships are constantly falling from the sky. Such a huge destructive power is definitely not something that a group of fierce insects can toss out!

    bang bang. bang bang.

    When everyone was confused, the trembling footsteps came from the world.

    An extremely huge figure tore through the space and forcibly stepped into the criminal world!

    He was ten feet tall, with red skin all over his body, clutching a few flaming battleships in his hands, and threw them to the land of the criminal world with a roar!

    Rumble!

    The entire area of ??the criminal world was immediately reduced to ruins, and he roared happily!

    "You bastards of Xing County, my revenge is coming!"

    He strode into the criminal world with great strides, and the deafening roar set off a billow of air. Many soldiers in the circle endured it head-on, and they couldn''t even stand still!

    "The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan? The prisoner on the prison star really escaped from prison?"

    Many high-level monks quickly recognized the origin of the giant, and their scalps were numb!

    "Kill! Capture the criminal world!"

    "Destroy this place! Take revenge on Mr. Xing Dao!"

    After the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan, a large number of criminals swept into the criminal world like a torrent, with great momentum and murderous aura!

    "Everything is born here, everything dies here, and the world returns to ruins!"

    A thin and bony prisoner with cross-shaped pupils landed on the endless iron thorn net outside the Ministry of Industry, and lightly touched his hands.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    I saw that the iron thorn nets that stretched for thousands of miles were all rusted and collapsed in an instant, and the surrounding buildings were reduced to dust!

    The soldiers who ran out of the building hastily failed to escape. The bones in their bodies seemed to melt in an instant, and the remaining flesh and blood collapsed on the ground. The death looked strange!

    "Hahaha, die, die! Shark Star Rain!"

    A prisoner with fins on his back spread his arms wide open, and countless water droplets oozed from his webbed palms, and he threw them out at will!

    Puff puff puff puff!

    The destructive power of that water drop is astonishing, one drop can smash a building, and countless drops gather together, wherever it passes, the soldiers who have just been organized are wiped out!

    "It turned out to be like this in the criminal world, and I thought it was so heavily guarded."

    The short female prisoner covered with seaweed-like long hair formed seals with her hands, and one black-robed swordsman after another suddenly appeared out of nowhere, as if multiplying infinitely, it became hundreds of thousands in a blink of an eye, and the swords formed a twisted array , Grinding and killing in all directions!

    "Zhong Shenxuan, Evil Shark Emperor, Invisible Girl... No, these are all vicious criminals who have brought a lot of losses to the Xing County. How could they all escape from prison? Are the ten Tian Luo Tongtong dead? "

    Ouyang Mo recognized the real identities of some prisoners who invaded the criminal world, and cried out.

    "Damn it! Each of these prisoners is as powerful as an entire army!" Huanyanghou was also moved.

    It happened too suddenly, and the criminal world has been at ease for too long. A group of high-level officials never thought about the possibility of someone invading here, and there was chaos all at once!

    "It''s just a group of low-class prisoners. Back then, Xing County was able to throw them into the prison star one by one, and it''s still the same now!"

    Kong Sheng''s face was full of coldness, he turned his hand and took out a flute, and played it.

 Chapter 1464

    "Woo--"

    The sound of the flute spread far away, and the eyes of countless criminal puppets scattered all over the criminal world turned red, and they started to act in an orderly manner!

    And in the metal buildings where the Ministry of Industry is located, a large number of monsters surged out and spread to the enemy!

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of many high-level officials in Xingjun were slightly relieved.

    They thought of the killing weapons of the Ministry of Industry. The reason why Xingjun was able to easily conquer the world was because of the killing weapons of the Ministry of Industry.

    Compared with the defenders outside the boundary, the killing weapons of the Ministry of Industry are much more terrifying. Those prisoners who dare to act recklessly in the headquarters of the Ministry of Industry are impatient to live!

    "Most of these prisoners are mobs, but some of them are quite tricky experts. Everyone, please don''t hide your clumsiness at this time, do your best to deal with the intruders as soon as possible."

    "If we can''t resolve the commotion as quickly as possible, causing serious damage to the criminal world, I believe you are very clear about the consequences."

    After Kong Sheng awakened a large number of killing weapons from the Ministry of Industry, he stared at the sky flickeringly, reminding everyone.

    Ouyang Mo, Huanyang Hou and others were shocked, the criminal world had encountered an unprecedented invasion, which was equivalent to slapping the lord in the face.

    If they don''t handle the matter well, they will inevitably bear the wrath of the Taoist Lord!

    "Assemble the people and take down all these prisoners as soon as possible!"

    Huanyanghou said loudly, as a general punished by heaven, he has more experience in commanding in battle.

    Many high-level officials took action one after another, organized their own forces, and flew towards those troublesome prisoners.

    Seeing that everyone split up and acted, Kong Sheng turned around and flew to the depths of the criminal world, as if he was not prepared to meet the enemy.

    Ouyang Mo noticed this scene before he left, his eyes were pensive, but he didn''t ask anything, and flew towards the Ministry of Industry where the noise was the loudest!

    ...

    "Ahhh!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan roared, and his huge body slammed into a giant pillar not far away!

    There are eight huge pillars that reach the sky that are staggered inside and outside the criminal world. It is rumored that smashing three or more pillars is enough to collapse the entire criminal world.

    The patriarch of the Tunkun clan rushed violently, trying to smash all the pillars, but the effect was slow, and it took him a lot of trouble to just one pillar.

    He kept hitting the sky pillar, but the pillar was only shaken that day, but it still stood firm.

    On the contrary, the air wave caused by this destroyed a large area of ??buildings, and many soldiers were trampled to death by his feet.

    "Is it really good to let Nage mess around like this?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex flew into the criminal world after many prisoners, and the dwarf emperor on the side looked at the back of the Tun Kun patriarch and shook his head.

    "Looking at the situation, the pillars supporting the punishment world are not so easy to collapse, so let him go for now."

    Gu Chen sat on the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and smiled.

    They attacked the garrison on the outskirts of the Criminal Realm with lightning speed, and destroyed the Great Formation of the Protecting Realm. It can be said that the situation was much smoother than expected.

    "The killing weapons from the Xingjun Ministry of Industry have been dispatched. It seems that many of our people will be killed or injured."

    On the other side of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, the hunchbacked old man stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the battle situation below and estimated.

    "With the help of the forbidden weapon I prepared in advance, the number of casualties has been reduced a lot. This is also a test for this group of people. Only when they get out of the criminal world alive can they be eligible to join us."

    The dwarf emperor said proudly.

    A person of his level inevitably takes the life and death of others lightly. Among so many people, except for Gu Chen, he does not really regard anyone as a companion.

    Gu Chen inspected the situation of the entire battlefield, his eyes gradually focused on where the Ministry of Industry was located.

    At this moment, there are turbulent energy fluctuations everywhere in the criminal world, so it is difficult for him to use his divine sense.

    But after Feng Yaya was brought back to the criminal world by Kong Sheng, she should have been imprisoned in Kong Sheng''s research institute.

    He must rescue Feng Yaya as soon as possible, because they don''t have much manpower, and the attack on the criminal world is destined not to last for too long.

    "Dwarf Emperor, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go find Kong Sheng." Gu Chen said seriously, and decided to hand over the overall situation of the battlefield to the Dwarf Emperor.

    The dwarf emperor knew Gu Chen''s real purpose of breaking into the criminal world, so he nodded at this time. "Be careful, don''t lose to Kong Sheng again. I assure you, when you bring that little girl back, I won''t hold you back."

    "Thank you very much."

    Feeling warm in Gu Chen''s heart, he lightly kicked the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it immediately flew towards the Ministry of Industry below.

    Immediately, only the dwarf emperor and the hunchbacked old man were left on the spot. The dwarf emperor wanted the hunchbacked old man to help, but he walked to the depths of the execution world by himself.

    "Where are you going? It''s not safe to act alone at this time!" The Dwarf Emperor asked in surprise.

    "The old man has some doubts in his heart for a long time, and today he just took this opportunity to figure it out. I will leave this to you. Don''t worry, the old man will not be lazy. In today''s war, you have to do your best no matter what."

    The hunchbacked old man said something confusing, and then walked away unhurriedly.

    "What is the origin of this guy?"

    The dwarf emperor muttered a few words, he couldn''t see through the old man among a group of prisoners, not only his cultivation, but also his personality.

    This is not the time to speculate on others, he quickly discarded his messy thoughts and devoted himself to the battlefield.

    Gu Chen rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and flew towards Kong Sheng''s research institute within the Ministry of Industry at high speed.

    At this time, the huge Ministry of Industry has been completely covered in the flames of war, and most of the buildings have been reduced to ruins.

    Gu Chen knew very well that the mass killing weapons researched by the Ministry of Industry were the biggest threat to their attack on the criminal world, so before entering the criminal world, he told all the prisoners that the target of the attack was the Ministry of Industry.

    Because of the reasonable tactics, even though Kong Sheng summoned them in time, many killing monsters from the Ministry of Industry were buried in the ruins before they were born in time.

    Before this battle started, the Ministry of Industry had already suffered heavy losses.

    In those broken buildings, apart from the killing monsters that were desperately struggling in response to the call, there were still many slaves fleeing.

    The captives produced by Xingjun''s conquest of the major worlds often have two fates.

    Among them, those who are noble and powerful are often sent to the Prison Star to be imprisoned, and Xing Daojun treats them with capital punishment to show his authority.

    Those ordinary and weak captives often became slaves in the criminal world, and a large part of them were sent to the Ministry of Industry for Kong Sheng''s research.

    In the criminal world, especially in a place like the Ministry of Industry, the fate of slaves has always been very miserable.

    Gu Chen still remembers the innocence left in the eyes of the little blond girl he saw when he first stepped into the criminal world, and her tragic fate.

    Now he is leading the prison star''s prisoners to attack the criminal world. Although some slaves will inevitably be injured or killed in the flames of war, for them, it is also a chance to escape.

    At this moment, many slaves have realized that the opportunity is coming, and they are trying to escape from the Ministry of Industry, and even desperately kill those killing monsters in the Ministry of Industry in order to escape!

    This is the situation that Gu Chen had expected. Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. The more cruel Xingjun is to the slaves, the more intense their resistance will be when the opportunity comes.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to be a savior to save everyone, but his arrival gave all the slaves a glimmer of hope, but he was happy to see it come true.

    Many people will die in the criminal world today, but at the same time, many people will usher in a new life!

 Chapter 1465

    The former cold and oppressive Ministry of Industry is constantly falling apart in the flames of war.

    After being caught off guard by the initial attack, various legions in the criminal world, led by many high-level monks, finally organized an effective counterattack.

    In every corner of the criminal world, prisoners, slaves, soldiers, etc., are fighting bloody battles for their different positions.

    The Ministry of Industry was the area where the prisoners were most likely to attack, so the battle situation naturally continued to escalate. The best of the prisoners, many high-level generals in Xing County, had a fierce confrontation here.

    Gu Chen rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex straight to the research institute within the Ministry of Industry. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s strong hind legs could easily cross the war-torn area with a random leap.

    There were densely packed torture puppets trying to block it, and with a random sweep of its silver-gray tail, it swept away all the torture puppets like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and even broke its body at the waist.

    Destroyed, unstoppable!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex straddled the battlefield with a crushing posture, and soon arrived at the destination!

    Kong Sheng''s three-story research institute came into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    The flames of war ignited by the prisoners have not yet spread here, so it is very quiet here at the moment.

    "crazy girl¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, making the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex slow down, and walked slowly towards the gate of the research institute.

    Kong Sheng is very likely to be here, and considering the consequences of the previous battle due to carelessness, this time Chen Chen dare not take it lightly.

    He stared at the gate of the institute, and suddenly, a group of people hurried out from inside.

    The leader is Huanyang Hou, the Heavenly Punishment General.

    "Gu Chen? Are you alive?"

    When Huanyanghou first saw Gu Chen, he was shocked, and a group of generals beside him also showed surprise.

    "Am I such a short-lived person? What about Kong Sheng?"

    Gu Chen looked at a group of people expressionlessly. They all held a lot of strange magic weapons in their hands, and they looked familiar.

    If Gu Chen remembers correctly, it should be the killing weapons in the hall on the first floor of the Kong Sheng Research Institute.

    "Are you here to avenge Master Kong? You released those prisoners outside?"

    Huanyang Hou quickly guessed the truth from Gu Chen''s words, and said in surprise.

    "Kong Sheng is not here?"

    Gu Chen frowned, Kong Sheng''s research institute had always been restricted by spiritual consciousness, so he couldn''t be sure if he was inside.

    "You want to trouble Master Kong? I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!"

    Huanyanghou came back to his senses, and sneered, with a bit of excitement on his face.

    After Gu Chen''s death, he thought that he could only take revenge by attacking his hometown. Although that could relieve his anger, the face he lost at the border was still lost after all.

    However, Gu Chen is not dead right now, in his opinion, it is a god-given opportunity, as long as he can kill him here, not only will the previous humiliation be wiped away, but also a great contribution will be made!

    "Gu Chen, get off that dragon, kneel down and kowtow, otherwise you will definitely die today!"

    Huanyang Hou held a strange weapon and said with a cruel smile.

    Hearing his words, the generals next to him were startled.

    You know, the person in front of you is a terrible person who broke out of the Longevity Realm with his own strength, and stabbed King Qingcang blind with a single sword!

    Huanyanghou had been taught a lesson by Gu Chen before, so if he speaks like this now, is it because he thinks his life is too long?

    "My lord, it''s better not to confront Gu Chen head-on." A general reminded in a low voice.

    "What are you afraid of? What you are holding in your hands is Master Kong''s masterpiece. With so many of us attacking together, can''t we deal with this brat?" Huanyanghou scolded casually with chills in his eyes.

    After this reminder, many generals suddenly realized.

    That''s right!

    The power of the killing weapon developed by Master Kong is obvious to all, especially the ones placed in his research institute are even more exquisite!

    Because the battle situation was becoming more intense, and seeing that the Ministry of Industry was about to fall into the hands of the enemy, Hou Yangyang brought them here to borrow weapons.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he bumped into the leader of the enemy.

    "If we can win this Gu Chen, maybe some of us can be promoted to the new Heaven''s Punishment General."

    For a moment, many generals looked at each other, and their hearts became hot.

    They were military generals with great military exploits, and they were one step away from the position of Heaven''s Punishment General.

    Now that the original Heaven''s Punishment General has rebelled, if they can work together to capture him, the vacant position will naturally fall to them!

    Huan Yanghou was encouraged, holding Kong Sheng''s killing weapon in his hand, everyone''s confidence was full at once!

    "Bold traitor, kneel down and surrender!"

    Everyone scolded severely, and made up their mind that if Gu Chen showed any abnormality, they would immediately use the weapons in their hands, even if they would raze this place to the ground!

    "Kong Sheng''s weapon? It is indeed very powerful. If you control it, it will have a great impact on the situation."

    Gu Chen remembered the gluttonous pot he had obtained from Kong Sheng. The weapons in these people''s hands came from the same place as the gluttonous pot. If the level and power were similar, it would be really tricky.

    However, no matter how powerful a weapon is, it is only meaningful if it can be used in time.

    "Foreign things are foreign things after all. You think you can deal with me with a magic weapon in your hand, Huan Yanghou, your judgment, but it will kill you."

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, every inch of skin on his body suddenly produced an explosive blue current.

    Crackling!

    His hair stood on end under the electric current, and his eyes were as indifferent as the god of thunder.

    Huanyanghou''s expression changed when he saw this, and he said hastily. "Do it!"

    Including him, all the generals will immediately urge the killing weapons in their hands!

    only.

    A pair of wings of time and space suddenly appeared behind Gu Chen, with a light flick, the time and space around him suddenly seemed to stand still!

    A group of generals were horrified to find that their thinking had become dull, and their movements had all stopped!

    At this moment, Gu Chen on the back of the Promise Tyrannosaurus suddenly turned into a blue lightning bolt and disappeared!

    He seemed to be independent of this time and space, and with movements that no one could catch at all, he circled around everyone, leaving only an electric chain behind.

    When the slow time and space returned to normal, Gu Chen appeared behind a group of people, and including Huanyanghou, everyone''s arms were broken, and the weapons in their hands fell to the ground!

    bang. clang.

    "How...how is it possible?"

    A group of generals stared wide-eyed, and after uttering a few words with difficulty, they fell to the ground one after another!

    Looking at them again, each of them had fatal wounds, and one of Gu Chen''s hands was bleeding!

    Only Huanyanghou was safe and sound, but his arms were also broken. When he turned his head and saw Gu Chen with his back turned to him, especially the blood-stained hand, his legs went limp for a moment!

    "Dharma King Qing Cang can''t even open and close his eyes in front of me, how naively do you think you can defeat me?"

    Gu Chen turned his head and looked at Huanyanghou with a mocking face.

    Huanyanghou was completely icy cold, fully aware of how naive his previous thoughts were, and how big the gap between the two was!

 Chapter 1466

    "Gu, Master Gu, spare your life!" Huanyanghou said in horror.

    "Do you know why I spared your life? Tell me, where is Kong Sheng?" Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "No, I don''t know, Mr. Kong was still there before..."

    Huanyanghou muttered, telling about Kong Sheng''s arrangement in the hall and the situation that he didn''t see him again.

    "It means that Kong Sheng is not in this research institute? Where is Feng Yaya? Is she not here?"

    Gu Chen understood, and frowned tightly.

    "Miss Feng returned to the Criminal Realm some time ago, and it is said that she will be in retreat soon, but where and how long she will be in retreat, I don''t even know!" Huanyanghou answered honestly.

    "If you don''t know anything, what''s the use of you?"

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, and he strode into the research institute after speaking.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t kill him, Huanyanghou was relieved when suddenly there was a loud buzzing sound from behind.

    He turned around suddenly, and saw a large group of silver-white butterflies rushing towards him!

    "what--"

    The Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterfly became perfect after evolution, and Hou Yanghou''s Taoist attack was almost ineffective against them, and was soon submerged in the swarm, and after a shrill scream, it turned into a pile of bones!

    Gu Chen walked into the research institute, spread his consciousness and swept the hall, and sure enough, as Huanyang Hou said, he did not find Kong Sheng or Feng Yaya.

    Unwilling to give up, Gu Chen walked up the stairs to separate rooms in the research institute, broke through the restrictions outside the door, and tried to find Feng Yaya.

    not here!

    not here!

    Still not there!

    Most of the rooms are some of Kong Sheng''s experimental products, which look shocking, but there is no trace of Feng Yaya''s stay.

    boom!

    Gu Chen kicked open another door, inside was a huge glazed tank, in which a monster with a human head and a spider body was soaked in an unknown solution.

    The monster''s skin was rotted in many places, and its disfigured face looked particularly scary.

    "Fog away?"

    Gu Chen recognized who the monster was, his expression changed, and he quickly smashed the glazed tank!

    The solution immediately scattered in all directions, and Wu Li fell to the ground in an instant, coughing up blood again and again.

    "Are you okay?" Gu Chen hurried forward and asked with concern.

    After Lan Haixing was defeated by Kong Sheng, Gu Chen was full of thoughts on how to save Feng Yaya and how to ensure the safety of the Ninth Realm.

    When his head was full of things, he ignored the situation that Wuli, a follower, would face after the fact of his betrayal was exposed.

    Seeing Wuli''s current appearance, I''m afraid Kong Sheng tortured her inhumanely after returning to the criminal world!

    Gu Chen feels a little guilty, this is the second time Wuli has been implicated by himself.

    "Master Gu..."

    Wu Li finally slowed down, saw the appearance of the person in front of him clearly, and forced a smile. "You came to save me, that''s great."

    She quickly looked around again, vaguely heard a huge movement outside, and asked weakly. "My lord, what''s going on outside?"

    "I led people into the Criminal Realm, and now there is chaos outside." Gu Chen briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter.

    "Master Gu finally doesn''t have to bear it anymore?" Wu Li understood the whole situation and muttered to himself.

    "Well, although I was forced to do nothing, there is no need to endure everything here." Gu Chen nodded.

    "Great¡­¡­"

    Two lines of tears flowed down Wuli''s eyes unconsciously, desperately trying to get up from the ground.

    "Your injury looks serious, don''t be brave." Gu Chen quickly reminded.

    "No... After waiting for so long, this day finally came. I want to fight, and I want to fight side by side with Mr. Gu!"

    Wuli finally stood up stubbornly, the tears in his eyes gradually disappeared and evaporated.

    She had worked her whole life for Xingjun, but what she got in the end was Kong Sheng''s insane torture time and time again.

    Failure is not allowed in this place in Xing County, it is cold and there is no temperature.

    Because she saw through all this, she made up her mind to follow Gu Chen, even if she guessed Gu Chen''s true thoughts about Xingjun.

    She always knew that following Gu Chen would one day make her an enemy of Xingjun, she thought it would take a long time, but she never expected that this day would come so soon!

    With hatred in her heart, and the beautiful vision of breaking the shackles of the criminal county and embracing a new world, she doesn''t want to miss this moment!

    She wants to fight!

    She wanted to leave this ugly place dignifiedly!

    Wu Li''s determination was extremely firm, and when Gu Chen saw her gritted her teeth, she suddenly realized in her heart that this battle was no longer just for him, Feng Yaya and the Ninth Realm.

    This battle is also to bring light to the desperate people under the oppression of Xingjun County. For the people who have been in the abyss for a long time, what they have done today is enough to rekindle hope in everyone''s heart!

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen''s heart was touched, and he took out a petal of a three-color twin lotus from the space in his body, and handed it out.

    "General Wuli!" Gu Chen changed his title.

    Wu Li''s expression shook, and he said solemnly. "The end is here!"

    "I order you to take this medicine, then leave here, and do your best to rescue the slaves in the criminal world. I don''t need you to participate in the battle, you have to protect innocent people as much as possible, understand?" Gu Chen was serious road.

    Wu Li understood Gu Chen''s meaning, this is not only to not let her take too much risk, but also to let her do what she wants to do most.

    "The general will obey the order!"

    With tears in his eyes, Wu Li swallowed the petals given by Gu Chen, and ran out of the research institute resolutely!

    She wants to save as many slaves as possible, as long as they can leave here alive, it will bring hope to all the worlds under the oppression of Xingjun County!

    After Wu Li left, Gu Chen stayed alone in Kong Sheng''s research institute, only feeling that every place looked hideous.

    He opened all the laboratories with his own hands, released all the experimental products that still had sap, and then set the place on fire!

    Billowing smoke rose, and all the ugly research institutes of the Ministry of Industry were engulfed in flames, and the flames made Gu Chen''s face red.

    "Where is Kong Sheng? Crazy girl, where are you?"

    Gu Chen looked at the sea of ??flames and muttered to himself.

    Right now, the entire criminal world is in chaos, and it is extremely difficult to find Feng Yaya in such a chaotic situation.

    It stands to reason that such a big matter was said, and the Ministry of Industry was even destroyed. Kong Sheng should have shown up long ago.

    But he did not show up for an abnormal delay, which made Gu Chen inexplicably uneasy.

    Why didn''t Kong Sheng show up?

    Could it be that there is something more important than keeping the efforts of the Ministry of Industry?

    Gu Chen was anxious in his heart, when suddenly, slight footsteps came from the side.

    "Who?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and he noticed it immediately.

 Chapter 1467

    The footsteps gradually approached, and finally stopped ten feet away from Gu Chen.

    "Fellow Daoist Ouyang?" Gu Chen saw the visitor clearly, his eyes flickered for a while.

    Ouyang Mo kept a distance from Gu Chen, glanced at the corpses of Xingjun generals all over the place, and spoke indifferently. "Gu Daoyou, betraying the lord is not a wise choice, are you too impulsive?"

    "The situation forced me to do it."

    Gu Chen shook his head and said playfully. "I don''t know, Fellow Daoist Ouyang, how do you want to deal with me?"

    "Betraying Xingjun, you should be taken down." Ouyang Mo replied calmly.

    "Oh? If Fellow Daoist Ouyang had this idea, he wouldn''t appear in front of Gu." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Why did you say that?" Ouyang Mo looked calm.

    "Fellow Daoist Ouyang is very clear about my strength. When you know that you can''t defeat me, with your wisdom, you will not confront me head-on."

    "However, you chose to take the initiative to expose yourself to tell me. It seems that my judgment is not wrong."

    When Ouyang Mo heard this, a smile inadvertently surfaced on his sinister old face. "Gu Daoyou is too confident in himself, and he underestimates the old man too much."

    Seeing that the other party was still hiding, Gu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. "Don''t speak dark words in front of Ming people, fellow Daoist Ouyang, is the Fang family or Lin Jun behind you?"

    Ever since Gu Chen returned from the Seven Realms, this Ouyang Mo has been helping him both openly and secretly.

    At that time, Gu Chen was carrying a title of defeat, and everyone avoided him. He didn''t think there was anything worthy of being treated differently by Ouyang Mo.

    Ouyang Mo helped out many times, and he didn''t hide it deliberately, so Gu Chen gradually guessed his identity.

    Behind him must be the Fang family or Lin County. Only these two forces will find a way to help him after he returns from the Seven Realms and let him leave the prison star.

    Because of them, there is still a covenant with themselves.

    Ouyang Mo was not surprised to see that Gu Chen had seen through him, and asked questions with great interest. "Then Daoist Gu thinks, is this old man from the Fang family or Lin County?"

    "It should be from the Fang family."

    Gu Chen glanced at him, and calmly analyzed. "Both Linjun and Fang''s family have placed people in Xingjun. Linjun has Medusa, and Fang''s family has Nahuhelie."

    "It''s just that Lin County is an enemy county after all, and the penetration of Xing County is not as good as that of the Fang family. If you are from Lin County, you can directly identify yourself with me. That way, it will be convenient for Lin County to obtain many useful things from me. information."

    "However, you have never revealed your identity and have been evasive. This is more like the Fang family''s style."

    "The Fang family''s previous game was tricked by me once, so they have always maintained an attitude of using but restraining me, which is exactly the same as your attitude towards me."

    After listening to Gu Chen''s analysis, Ouyang Mo said with a look of appreciation in his eyes. "Gu Daoyou is really smart, you guessed it right."

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Although he had guessed the other party''s identity, he still had no idea before he was recognized.

    Time is precious now, and he doesn''t want to waste it dealing with Ouyang Mo.

    "Fellow Daoist Ouyang, please tell me, where is Kong Sheng? Where is Miss Feng?" Gu Chen said straight to the point.

    "Why did the old man tell you? Gu Daoyou, according to the agreement between you, Fang''s family and Lin County, you can only help the two families when you are the high-level executive of Xing County."

    "However, right now it is certain that you have betrayed the criminal world. Even if you can leave here alive today, you will be chased and killed by Xing Daojun all over the world. The opponent''s family is useless."

    "In this case, it is of no benefit for the old man to help you. On the contrary, it may expose your identity."

    Ouyang Mo shook his head.

    "Fellow Daoist Ouyang thought about it wholeheartedly." Gu Chen was taken aback when he heard that.

    Immediately, he came back to his senses, with a bright light in his eyes. "It is true that I will not be able to cooperate with Fang''s family in the high-level Xing County from now on, but Daoist Ouyang told me where Kong Sheng is, and Fang''s family has another benefit."

    "What good?"

    "With Kong Sheng''s death, Xing Daojun is equivalent to losing his right-hand man, and if the Xing Realm suffers huge losses today, the foundation of Xing County''s rule will also be unstable."

    "The strength of the Xing County has declined, and even the territory is in chaos. With the ambition of the Fang family, they should be happy to see it come true?" Gu Chen said meaningfully.

    After listening to Ouyang Mo, a look of consideration appeared on his face. "Gu Daoyou is sure to kill Kong Sheng? The old man heard that you almost died at his hands."

    "Last time I was careless, this time, Kong Sheng must die!" Gu Chen said firmly.

    Ouyang Mo was silent for a moment, then made up his mind, and pointed his finger into the distance. "After Gu Daoyou made such a big commotion, Kong Sheng just dispatched his troops and went to Xingtian Palace alone."

    "As for Miss Feng, although Kong Sheng kept silent about her retreat location, as far as I know, she should be retreating in Xingtian Palace."

    "Kong Sheng went to Xingtian Palace at the critical moment when the criminal world was attacked. The old man guessed that something more important happened to him."

    Gu Chen looked in the direction of Xingtian Palace, his expression could not help but tremble. "Could it be..."

    "Gu Daoyou, I hope you can kill Kong Sheng and leave the criminal world alive. If your plan fails, in order to protect yourself, I will make other plans."

    Ouyang Mo''s figure disappeared at some point, leaving only faint words in Gu Chen''s ears.

    Gu Chen understood what he meant, only if he killed Kong Sheng would the Fang family have value in continuing to cooperate with him.

    If he fails, everyone will push the wall down, and the Fang family and Ouyang Mo will also fall into trouble in order to protect themselves!

    "Crazy girl, wait for me."

    Gu Chen didn''t care about Ouyang Mo''s words, he confirmed the location of Feng Yaya and Kong Sheng, his eyes turned cold, he summoned the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and jumped onto the dragon''s back.

    "Walk!"

    Time is running out, if he guesses right, if he goes a little later, there may be a result that he regrets!

    ...

    Xingtian Palace, one of the palaces where Mr. Xing Dao lived, can be called the most heavily guarded area in the criminal world.

    At this moment, a hunchbacked old man quietly slipped into the palace and came to Xing Daojun''s study.

    He rummaged through boxes and cabinets in the study, opened one after another jade slips and browsed through them in a hurry, not knowing what he was looking for.

    "Finally found!"

    After a long while, his gaze was fixed on a black lacquered jade slip, and he unfolded it completely, looking at a painting on it, his face full of dignity.

    When the painting was weird, the whole body was gray in tone, and under the gray shroud, there were countless light spots dotted around.

    The painting itself is still flowing, and the countless gray air in the painting is constantly surging, and with it, countless light spots are extinguished and disappeared one after another.

    "Sure enough, although I have noticed it before, but after all, I don''t control such a large force, and I can''t detect the situation of the entire Chaos Sea."

    "As soon as the boundary sea opens, darkness and turmoil will appear again. If you want to get on the boat to leave, you must have enough power... Only in that way can you snatch food from the Taoist monarchs..."

    The hunchbacked old man muttered to himself, constantly pinching his fingers and counting, his face was cloudy and uncertain.

    He was lost in thought when he suddenly sensed that the vitality of the surrounding world was abnormal.

    "This is, someone here proved it?"

    The hunchbacked old man showed surprise on his face, thought for a while, took the jade slip in his hand away, and left the study in a hurry.

 Chapter 1468

    Xingtian Palace, on the Enlightenment Stage.

    This place is a cultivation place cast by Mr. Xing Dao himself, and there are always very few people in the Xing Realm who are qualified to practice here.

    Most of the time, it is empty, quietly isolated from the world.

    However, today, on the Dao Enlightenment Stage, a purple-haired girl was sitting in danger, and various astonishing visions of heaven and earth appeared around her.

    Around her, every plant, tree, and stone seemed to have life, growing crazily, and even the space seemed to have grown feet, making weird noises.

    "Finally broke through. After waiting for so many years, the green fruit is finally ripe!"

    Kong Sheng didn''t know when he came to the Enlightenment Stage, looked at Feng Yaya above, couldn''t help licking his tongue, his face full of intoxication.

    The criminal world was invaded by foreign enemies, and he should have been on the battlefield as soon as possible to take command. However, almost at the same time, the spirit binding ring that he was handcuffing Feng Yaya sensed, and the opponent was about to break through!

    The attack on the criminal world is of course of great importance, but in his heart, how can Feng Yaya, the most precious and valuable experimental product, be so important?

    Therefore, he chose to come here at the first time, wanting to witness Feng Yaya''s breakthrough with his own eyes.

    At the same time, it was also to ensure that the unknown enemies who attacked the criminal world did not come for his most valuable experimental product.

    At this moment, the vision of heaven and earth around Feng Yaya gradually disappeared, and the cultivation base in her body gradually stabilized from the peak of the quasi-emperor to the first level of heaven.

    Stepping into the realm of asking questions, the body condenses its own original power, and Feng Yaya''s appearance has also undergone some changes.

    Her long purple hair became more lustrous and full of vitality, her skin became more rosy, and she exuded a unique and noble temperament from the inside out.

    Kong Sheng admired his masterpiece to his heart''s content, and slowly approached Feng Yaya, swallowing from time to time.

    Feng Yaya felt something, and slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes are indifferent and emotionless at the moment, with a maturity beyond her age and the awareness to see through the world of mortals.

    "How does it feel? You, who have the master hand of creation, stepped into the realm of inquiry, and you must have gained more than others, right?"

    Kong Sheng''s eyes were full of heat, the kind of eyes that Feng Yaya feared and hated the most.

    "It feels really unusual."

    Feng Yaya replied indifferently, examining her pair of white and flawless hands, her eyes focused on the spirit binding rings on both wrists.

    "Oh? What''s different?"

    Kong Sheng walked to the Dao Enlightenment Stage, his face full of anticipation.

    "I can''t tell." Feng Yaya shook her head and stood up.

    "Let me take a look for you." Kong Sheng stepped forward and stretched out a hand to help Feng Yaya check her body.

    Suddenly, a murderous look appeared in the depths of Feng Yaya''s eyes, and her right hand slapped Kong Sheng''s chest with lightning speed!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The strange power of the master hand of creation surged out and shook into Kong Sheng''s body, his expression suddenly froze!

    "you¡­¡­"

    He only had time to spit out a word, centering on the chest touched by the holy hand of the creator, the flesh and blood of the body, the skin, and even the bones began to decompose strangely...

    As if ashes return to ashes, ashes return to ashes, the decomposition is silent, but it makes people shudder!

    "Go to hell, you monster! The first thing I do when I break through is to die with you!"

    Feng Yaya looked at Kong Sheng whose figure was disintegrating, and said with hatred.

    With the terrifying talent possessed by the master creator, she bet that her strength would be greatly improved after stepping into the Daoist Realm, and she wanted to use this to fight Kong Sheng desperately.

    Facts have proved that her guess is correct. After the enlightenment, her original ability to change the structure of all things has been completely sublimated.

    When Kong Sheng was unprepared just now, she hit this palm with all her strength. This palm was enough to completely destroy Kong Sheng''s body structure!

    No matter how strong a person is, as long as the body structure on which life is formed is broken down, he will surely die!

    She knew that even if Kong Sheng was lucky enough to kill Kong Sheng, because she was wearing the spirit binding ring given by the other party, she would probably die, but she didn''t care anymore.

    There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia in this world, all she wants to do is revenge!

    "Hehehe, sure enough, in the end, you are still so easy to see through."

    Suddenly, Kong Sheng, who was supposed to be unable to open his mouth because of the disintegration, suddenly let out a laugh. From his disintegrated body, a flower of chaos slowly floated out, exuding a gray brilliance.

    "how come?"

    Feng Yaya''s expression changed, she knew that Kong Sheng''s body was weird, but she had completely disassembled his body, it stands to reason that it is impossible to revive him no matter what!

    "It''s really sympathetic. You and Gu Chen made the same mistake. He thought that if I cut off my head, I would die, but you went one step further, thinking that if I completely destroyed my body, I would not be able to be resurrected."

    "The power of your master hand of creation has indeed become stronger after proving the Tao. My body can''t resist the power of decomposition. Even a normal Ninth Heaven cultivator may be caught off guard. The ability you possess is indeed standing At the pinnacle of countless creatures!"

    Kong Sheng''s voice was full of joy and joking. Feng Yaya watched his body disintegrate completely, but after the ashes of the chaotic flower filled the air, he re-grew his body and limbs, even his head. All grow back, back to original!

    "You don''t have a body at all?" Feng Yaya lost her voice, guessing the truth about Kong Sheng''s body.

    Her divine hand of creation can be said to be an ability that is almost invincible as long as it is in direct contact. Kong Sheng''s body has been decomposed, and this process is irreversible.

    However, he recovered so easily, which meant that the Kong Sheng she saw was just a prosthetic limb derived from that chaotic flower!

    Kong Sheng actually abandoned his physical body, abandoned his cultivation base, and became one with the flower of chaos. His madness made Feng Yaya feel powerless!

    "You know too late, the fruit is ripe and it''s time to pick it."

    Kong Sheng''s body turned into its original shape, showing a ferocious smile, and stretched out his hand towards Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya tried to resist, but at this moment, the spirit binding rings on her neck and both wrists shone brightly, and she couldn''t move immediately!

    Only then did she realize that the previous sneak attack on Kong Sheng could even be avoided, but it was just to test her current strength, so she deliberately took a hard blow from her!

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    Tears flowed from Feng Yaya''s eyes, her heart was full of unwillingness, in the end, she was still unable to defeat Kong Sheng, and even still, was she being manipulated by him?

    "Aunt Feng, everyone..."

    Feng Yaya thought of the deceased relatives in her mind, and she could not avenge them after all.

    Slap!

    Kong Sheng grabbed Feng Yaya''s head with one hand, his face was full of crazy joy.

    "It''s finally here. As long as you have your ability, you can create a body that can perfectly integrate with this chaotic flower!"

    "My theories, the wish of the lord, will all be turned into reality!"

 Chapter 1469

    Kong Sheng pulled Feng Yaya''s hair, his face was full of vigor, and hysterical laughter spread around the Enlightenment Platform.

    Tears glistened in Feng Yaya''s eyes. Under the control of the binding ring, she couldn''t even commit suicide!

    Suddenly, Kong Sheng''s laughter stopped, and in his sight, the space suddenly became dark, as if his eyes were covered by a layer of night.

    When he reacted, he felt his hand loosen, and the wind in front of him disappeared!

    "Who is playing tricks?"

    Kong Sheng was startled and angry, his mind sensed the location of the binding spirit ring, and he looked outside Xingtian Palace!

    "Where do you want to go, leave my experimental product behind!" He chased after him furiously!

    ...

    "How could it be you?"

    Feng Yaya looked at the person in front of her in astonishment, she was still in despair a moment ago, she still didn''t understand what happened.

    For a moment just now, she felt the world spinning for a while, and then she left Kong Sheng, supported by the man in front of her, and fled to the outside of Xingtian Palace at a very high speed.

    "Little girl, I have repaid the kindness you gave me earlier, the old man."

    The hunchbacked old man ran with his legs wide open, and smiled at Feng Yaya, showing a mouthful of black and yellow teeth.

    Feng Yaya''s thoughts were confused, the old man she met on the prison star suddenly appeared in the most important place in the criminal world, how strange it looked.

    Sensing that Kong Sheng''s terrifying aura was chasing him in the distance, she didn''t have time to think, so she said hastily.

    "Senior, put me down quickly, if Kong Sheng catches up, you will die!"

    "The little girl is quite kind, don''t worry, old man, since I have disturbed this muddy water, I am naturally not afraid of dying."

    The hunchbacked old man looked calm, jumped on his legs and feet, flew past the majestic palace wall, and continued to escape.

    Although he spoke calmly, Feng Yaya could clearly feel that Kong Sheng''s distance was rapidly closing, and the speed of the hunchbacked old man was obviously not as good as him.

    "Senior, I''ve been restricted, and I can''t escape no matter what. You''d better go by yourself, don''t be dragged down by me!"

    Feng Yaya is very anxious, she has decided to die with Kong Sheng, so she doesn''t care about her life or death at all.

    But she didn''t want to drag others into the water before she died, otherwise she would have a bad conscience.

    "Little girl, calm down, pay attention to your surroundings first, and look at the criminal world before you speak."

    The hunchbacked old man replied with a smile.

    After being reminded by him, Feng Yaya couldn''t help raising her head, only to see the flames of war in the distance, and strong shocks came from everywhere from time to time.

    With this appearance, the entire criminal world seems to be caught in the flames of war!

    "What''s going on?" Feng Yaya asked in surprise.

    "We invaded the criminal world, so even if we don''t save you, we still offended Xingjun to death. Although the kid didn''t say it directly, the old man can tell that he came for you."

    The hunchbacked old man said meaningfully.

    "He? Who is it?" Feng Yaya lost her mind for a while, and Gu Chen''s figure couldn''t help appearing in her mind.

    Just, is it possible?

    Although she secretly saved Kong Sheng''s life behind Kong Sheng''s back, she was not sure that he would survive.

    Even if he survived, how could he come back to the Criminal Realm to save her given his serious injuries at the time?

    She only hoped that he would escape as far as possible, she had already given up any hope!

    "Is it really uncle? How stupid is he, why did he come back? Doesn''t he know that I don''t want to live at all?"

    Feng Yaya burst into tears involuntarily. She thought that she was already alone in this world and could die without worries. Only now did she realize that there are still people who miss her, and there are still people who are willing to fight against the whole world for her sake. !

    "Wooooow."

    Seemingly suppressed for too long, Feng Yaya couldn''t help crying, she didn''t know what to do now.

    "You little girl, why are you crying? I didn''t provoke you, old man."

    The hunchbacked old man had a headache from Feng Yaya''s cries.

    "Where is Uncle? Why is he coming back? Who wants him to come back and save me!" Feng Yaya cried, as if making trouble for no reason, but she regained her vitality.

    "Little girl, stop duplicity. At a time like this, you just need to do your best to respond to his wishes."

    The hunchbacked old man smiled, and suddenly stopped running wildly, and there were still several palace walls before leaving Xingtian Palace.

    At this time, Kong Sheng behind him successfully caught up with the two of them!

    "Where did the old man come from, dare to steal my things!"

    Kong Sheng stopped the hunchbacked old man and stared at him unkindly.

    Seeing Kong Sheng chasing after her, Feng Yaya stopped crying for a while, her face was full of worry.

    The hunchbacked old man looked calm, "The years have changed so fast, it seems that I can''t even recognize you with this disabled body."

    "You are?" Hearing this, Kong Sheng''s eyes showed a bit of confusion, but he suppressed it immediately.

    "Whoever you are, put her down!"

    The hunchbacked old man took a step back slowly, obviously not ready to obey.

    "Old man, where else can you go?" Kong Sheng sneered.

    "Old man, I didn''t run away, I just stopped here on purpose to wait for you." The hunchbacked old man laughed.

    "Wait for me? Could it be that you still want to fight with me?" Kong Sheng''s face became even more disdainful.

    This person looked like he was about to die, although the method of kidnapping Feng Yaya just now was a bit weird, but he didn''t think he was his opponent.

    "It''s not me fighting you, it''s someone else."

    The hunchbacked old man grinned, his eyes glanced over Kong Sheng, and he looked behind him.

    When Kong Sheng heard about it, he glanced back casually, there was a palace wall behind him, but there was nothing there.

    "I don''t have the heart to talk nonsense with you here."

    Kong Sheng''s eyes became serious, and he was about to kill the hunchbacked old man.

    At this moment, a violent and domineering aura swept across the entire Xingtian Palace like a hurricane, and shattered the palace wall behind Kong Sheng!

    bang bang bang.

    For a moment, sand and rocks flew, and smoke and dust were everywhere. Kong Sheng sensed that breath, and his expression changed suddenly.

    "This is..." His eyes were full of disbelief.

    Amidst the smoke and dust, a figure slowly stepped in from outside the Xingtian Palace. Before it even got close, the overbearing murderous aura was overwhelming!

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Feng Yaya watched the black-haired and black-clothed Gu Chen walk into her line of sight step by step, and finally confirmed that what the old man said was not false, her eyes suddenly blurred.

    "You''re finally here. If you come a little later, my old life might be gone, old man."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at the figure walking out of the smoke and said with a smile.

    "Thank you senior for buying time, otherwise, I might regret it for the rest of my life."

    After the smoke and dust cleared, Gu Chen''s body was filled with golden blood, his eyes were like knives, and he stared at Kong Sheng indifferently!

    "Impossible, impossible, how could you not die?"

    Kong Sheng saw Gu Chen clearly, he had a ghostly expression on his face, he couldn''t believe it no matter what.

 Chapter 1470

    "Hell thinks my life is stinky and hard, so it sent me back."

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, Feng Yaya couldn''t help laughing when she heard it.

    Kong Sheng looked mad, looked at Gu Chen, then at Feng Yaya, and said with his eyes tearing apart. "You did it? You saved him?"

    With his ingenuity, it is easy to guess how Gu Chen can escape the inevitable death situation.

    Although Feng Yaya''s hands and feet were not obvious at that time, he should have thought of it!

    It''s just that the easy control of Feng Yaya for a long time made him careless!

    "Kong Sheng, you always thought that you could control everything, but you didn''t expect to be defeated by Yaya today?"

    "You deceive and play with others unscrupulously, and you will pay the price today!"

    Gu Chen took a step forward, his aura was many times stronger than when he was in Lan Haixing.

    "Pay the price? Even if you come back alive, it''s just that I''ll kill you again."

    Kong Sheng said with a ferocious expression, looking at Feng Yaya, his eyes turned cold. "Also, so what if this girl played tricks on me once, she is still under my control!"

    "If you don''t want her to die, just be sensible, and just grab her obediently!"

    Kong Sheng''s voice was cold and harsh, and with a thought, the spirit binding rings on Feng Yaya''s body lit up one after another.

    Feng Yaya''s face showed pain for a moment, and she murmured. "Uncle Gu, leave me alone, kill him, kill him!"

    Gu Chen looked ugly for a while, he didn''t expect Kong Sheng to directly threaten himself with Feng Yaya''s life!

    Before he could make a decision, a gust of breeze blew past where Feng Yaya was, and then, he heard the bang of the spirit binding ring falling to the ground!

    "It''s not difficult to solve this thing."

    The hunchbacked old man held a binding spirit ring in his hand at some point, and looked at Kong Sheng playfully.

    It was taken off Feng Yaya''s neck with lightning speed. As for the two on the wrist, he also took them off and threw them on the ground!

    In just a split second, before everyone had time to see clearly, he solved the restriction on Feng Yaya!

    "You bastard!"

    Kong Sheng was both shocked and angry. On the one hand, he didn''t understand how the spirit-binding ring could be taken off so easily. On the other hand, he was terrified by the old man''s unfathomable depth.

    Feng Yaya looked dumbfounded, she who was still in pain just now suddenly became free.

    She stared blankly at Gu Chen, Gu Chen saw that she was fine, his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Crackling!

    A blue electric current surged from his body, and instantly disappeared in place!

    "not good!"

    Kong Sheng felt a chill spread from the soles of his feet to his spine. Once the Feng Yaya restraint was removed, he had no bargaining chips to influence Gu Chen!

    boom!

    Before Kong Sheng could react, Gu Chen, who was already full of murderous aura, kicked Kong Sheng''s back in an instant with lightning speed!

    Bang bang bang!

    The incomparably violent force directly broke Kong Sheng''s spine, and he flew out, smashing seven or eight palaces in a row before stopping!

    The palace of Xingtian Palace collapsed in a large area, and the smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon. Kong Sheng got out of the ruins inhumanely, his body was covered with gray energy, and his face, which recovered at an extremely fast speed, was full of ferocity.

    "It''s useless! You can''t kill me no matter what, your ending is destined to be the same as last time!"

    Kong Sheng regained his human form, turned his hand and took out the dagger that was full of gaps and shone with a strange blue luster last time, and said coldly.

    Gu Chen looked at his recovered appearance with a calm expression on his face. He had already seen through the mystery of Kong Sheng''s body. This time, he would not be as negligent as last time, let alone show his flaws.

    "Uncle Gu, Kong Sheng has long since lost his body, and he has become one with that chaotic flower!" Feng Yaya hurriedly reminded Gu Chen, fearing that Gu Chen would suffer.

    "This stinking woman!"

    Kong Sheng was so furious that he raised his hand, and Chaos Flower let out a big gray hand, extending towards Feng Yaya and the hunchbacked old man!

    "Let''s go!"

    The hunchbacked old man put one hand on Feng Yaya''s shoulder, stepped on very weird footwork, avoided Kong Sheng''s attack, and escaped from the Xingtian Palace!

    "Don''t try to run!"

    Kong Sheng wanted to pursue him, but Gu Chen''s palms turned golden, and he cast his Dou Zhan Xuan Shou, and abruptly slapped back the big gray hand!

    Kong Sheng was entangled by Gu Chen, so he couldn''t chase Feng Yaya at all!

    "Damn it, you were lucky enough to get your life back, but you didn''t escape, and you returned to the criminal world to make troubles, you are really insane!"

    Kong Sheng looked at the flames of war in the distance, and gritted his teeth.

    "I''m tired of ignorant escape and forbearance. Today, there are some things to end."

    With a blank expression on his face, Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out the Sky Sweeping Saber, which immediately turned into three thousand thunders.

    He had the extreme speed to easily suppress Kong Sheng, but he suppressed him to death last time, and this time is no exception!

    Gu Chen turned into an electric light, his sword was like a thunderbolt, and with the Xingtian Palace as the battlefield, he had a fierce confrontation with Kong Sheng!

    Kong Sheng''s whole body was once again covered by the gray energy coat, and he summoned a lot of clones, trying to continue using the previous combat method.

    Pooh!

    He took advantage of Gu Chen''s approach and tried to stab him with a dagger, but Gu Chen dodged him with extreme speed and ease!

    "The same trick, it won''t work today."

    Gu Chen instantly moved to the eaves hundreds of feet away, and looked at Kong Sheng with a playful face.

    Kong Sheng''s biggest reliance is nothing more than the dagger that can restrain the tyrants. As long as he pays more attention, he can easily avoid it with his extreme speed.

    He has also cracked the secret of Kong Sheng''s immortality, so there is no need to take the risk of fighting him, as long as he is held back, consumed continuously, and reaches the limit of his control over Chaos Flower, he can easily win!

    "hateful!"

    Realizing that Gu Chen had completely seen him through, Kong Sheng''s expression turned ugly as if he had swallowed a fly.

    Coupled with the fact that the perfect experimental product was finally snatched away, he became even more impetuous, and completely lost the calmness and calmness of the past.

    Whoosh! Swish!

    Gu Chen unfolded the wings of time and space, threw away Kong Sheng''s avatar at an extreme speed, and continued to shoot swords around his real deity.

    He didn''t attack with all his strength, and each knife hit Kong Sheng just right, leaving room for changing at any time.

    Kong Sheng couldn''t catch up with his speed, and couldn''t set up a plot against him, so he could only be beaten passively, and roared in anger for a while.

    Blood was dripping all over his body very quickly. Although this body was only derived from the power of Chaos Flower, the humiliation of being constantly beaten was genuine!

    "This kid is teasing me on purpose, he wants to use up all my strength in this way!"

    "The lord and the criminal are not here. Right now, there is no one in the criminal world who is a match for this kid. It is not clear how large the forces are attacking the criminal world."

    "If this continues, I will only die!"

    Kong Sheng was tortured by Gu Chen to the point of going crazy. Last time, he defeated Gu Chen by playing tricks, but now that the opponent has figured out all the tricks, he lost his chance of winning!

    "Now, it is the only thing that can help me!"

    Under the crisis, Kong Sheng gritted his teeth, desperately trying to destroy all clones, and the deity fled to the depths of Xingtian Palace!

 Chapter 1471

    In the criminal world, the flames of war intensified.

    The patriarch of the Tunkun Clan rammed his body into the giant pillars supporting the punishment world. He forged ahead bravely, fearless of death, and finally succeeded in breaking one of them.

    For a moment, a large area of ??the criminal world was fragmented, and countless magnificent buildings were annihilated in the dust.

    "kill--"

    Led by first-class masters such as Zhong Shenxuan, Evil Shark Emperor, Invisible Girl, etc., the vicious prisoners are killing to their heart''s content, destroying everything that can be seen in front of them, which belongs to Xingjun''s brand.

    "Run! Everyone follow me!"

    Wuli led a large group of slaves and ran to the outside of the Ministry of Industry. On the way, they met soldiers from Xingjun County, and they fought bloody and broke out.

    Hundreds of thousands of sky-swallowing demon butterflies are invincible, and they have evolved to perfection. Wherever they pass, gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.

    In just half a day, the entire criminal world was devastated and suffered heavy losses, which was an unprecedented tragedy since the establishment of the criminal county.

    Every moment, soldiers and prisoners are falling, blood stains the earth red, evil spirit covers the sky!

    The outside world is fighting fiercely, and in the depths of Xingtian Palace, there is also a tragic pursuit.

    Boom!

    bang bang bang!

    Kong Sheng was covered in bruises, and fled in embarrassment in front of him. A flash of lightning flashed behind him from time to time. Every time it appeared, it would definitely bring down a whole palace!

    Under the fierce attack, his hair was disheveled, he rolled and crawled, and he completely lost the slightest prestige as the head of the Ministry of Industry in the past.

    On the other hand, Gu Chen, who was chasing after him, was like a cat playing with a mouse, walking leisurely and leisurely.

    Comparing the two, the gap is so large that it is jaw-dropping.

    "This Kong Sheng seems to be running in there with a purpose. What does he want to do? In the current situation, does he have any backhands to turn things around?"

    Although he firmly suppressed Kong Sheng, Gu Chen didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, guessing what he wanted to do.

    Wanting to defeat Kong Sheng can only consume him constantly, so he is happy that Kong Sheng is exhausted in running for his life, so that he can save a lot of trouble.

    However, this is also a kind of helplessness, which is equivalent to giving Kong Sheng a chance, and Gu Chen has always been haunted by a ray of uneasiness.

    boom!

    Another palace appeared in front of it, Gu Chen casually struck again, and Kong Sheng rolled into it.

    Gu Chen''s blow shook the ground, but the whole body of this palace was lit up with a dazzling light of restraint, and it was able to withstand it, as solid as gold.

    Gu Chen focused his eyes, knowing that this place must be an important place in Xingtian Palace.

    It is said that Xingtian Palace is Xing Daojun''s palace, and it is extremely secretive on weekdays, and Gu Chen has never been here, so he has no idea what is there.

    Kong Sheng must be killed, even if he fled into a place full of killing arrays, Gu Chen was fearless and stepped into the palace in one step!

    On both sides of the temple, there are long lamps hanging. The overall style is dark and depressing. In the center of the temple, there is a copper furnace burning with flames all the time.

    And above the fire of the copper furnace, there was a token floating strangely.

    At this time, Kong Sheng, who came in one step earlier, didn''t care about the high temperature of the copper furnace fire, and took off the floating token!

    It was also at the moment when he got the token, he who had been extremely flustered suddenly calmed down, he didn''t even run away anymore, turned around and stared at Gu Chen indifferently.

    This obvious change made Gu Chen extremely vigilant. It seems that this token is the reason why Kong Sheng ran away desperately.

    He took a closer look, and there was a Chinese character "Punishment" written on the token with an iron hook. The heavy coercion permeating from that character was far better than those branded with the character "Punishment". The town boundary monument.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, this is obviously a fetish related to Xing Daojun, but he doesn''t know what ability it has, but it actually brought Kong Sheng back his confidence.

    "Gu Chen, you dared to attack the criminal world this time only because the lord is not here. However, do you think that you can do whatever you want in the criminal world if the lord is not around?"

    Kong Sheng''s messy green hair covered his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was particularly ferocious.

    He gripped the token so hard that his hands were deformed, his fingers were broken, and the token was soaked in blood!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The token glowed slowly, especially the word "Xing" on it, suddenly seemed to come alive, exuding a terrifying aura!

    laugh.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, no matter how powerful the token was, he didn''t want Kong Sheng to sacrifice it smoothly.

    Speed ??and thunder!

    Gu Chen turned into lightning and disappeared, trying to snatch the token from Kong Sheng with extreme speed and cut off all his means!

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Kong Sheng had been on guard against Gu Chen for a long time, and at this time he urged the flower of chaos regardless of the cost, and a large amount of gray energy diffused out, wrapping him tightly.

    bang bang bang!

    No matter how fast Gu Chen is, it will be difficult to break through the fully defended Chaos Flower for a while, just like rain hitting plantains!

    Kong Sheng bought time and fully activated the ability of the token!

    Rumble.

    The token itself did not display any divine power, but the surrounding world trembled on a large scale.

    The Xingtian Palace was collapsing, the ground was cracking, Gu Chen''s feet were unstable, and he jumped out.

    "Hahaha--"

    Kong Sheng also laughed, broke through the collapsed rubble under the wrapping of the Chaos Flower, and flew into the sky!

    At this time, many prisoners, soldiers from the Xingjun County and even slaves who were fighting hard in various parts of the criminal world subconsciously stopped fighting.

    It''s just because, from behind them, a terrifying and terrifying coercion suddenly spread!

    That coercion was like a tidal wave, shaking ordinary monks completely immobile, and even gave birth to the urge to worship.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    The hunchbacked old man who had just brought Feng Yaya out of Xingtian Palace suddenly stopped, and when he looked back, his pupils shrank like needles!

    I saw that between the heaven and the earth in the criminal world, there appeared a huge portal with a height of one hundred thousand feet, which was extremely majestic.

    The portal seemed to come through the vast and mysterious time and space, and the chains built in order were intertwined and spread all over the dark purple door, revealing the supreme majesty!

    Its appearance suddenly calmed down the flames of war in the entire criminal world. Many prisoners who were originally high-spirited looked at the majestic portal with deep fear in their eyes!

    "The gate of immortality! Isn''t Mr. Xing Dao not in the Xing Realm? Why did his mythical weapon appear here?"

    "Damn it, could it be that we have been deceived, and Mr. Xing Dao is actually in the Xing Realm?"

    Many prisoners'' scalps were numb, even first-class masters such as the patriarch of the Tunkun clan and Zhong Shenxuan, their faces were full of dignity at this time.

    Gu Chen jumped out of the shattered palace, spread the wings of time and space, and stagnated in midair.

    He felt the coercion that seemed familiar for the first time, and raised his head, his expression was moved!

    The gate of immortality!

    The token that Kong Sheng took earlier was actually used to summon the Gate of Immortality!

    Gu Chen felt awe in his heart. Although he had dealt with the Taoist Gate and even entered behind it, he knew very well that the Taoist Gate he saw before might not be the same as what he saw now!

    The gate of immortality that appeared in front of his eyes was the main body!

 Chapter 1472

    "Mr. Xing Dao left the Xing Realm, didn''t he take his mythical weapon?" Gu Chen''s face became ugly.

    Holding the token in his hand, Kong Sheng stood in front of the 100,000-foot-tall Taoist Gate, looking at Gu Chen mockingly.

    "The gate of Taoism is the foundation of our criminal county. In order to suppress the luck of the hundred worlds, the main body of the gate of Taoism has always been placed in the criminal world."

    "With the strength of the lord, there are not many Taoist lords in the entire Chaos Sea who can fight him. He has no need to carry mythical weapons with him at all."

    "In order to prevent accidents in the Xingtian world when he is away, the Lord has always left a Xingtian Token in the Xingtian Palace. With the help of the Xingtian Token, you can mobilize the power of the Taoist Gate!"

    Seemingly guessing Gu Chen''s thoughts, and wishing to see him despair, Kong Sheng told the whole story in detail.

    His voice reverberated throughout the world, which excited the Xingjun soldiers who heard it, but the prisoners and the slaves who were trying to get free suddenly fell into hell!

    Although Xing Daojun is not there, his Gate of Immortality shakes the entire sea of ??chaos, and it is the foundation for building the order of heaven in hundreds of worlds under his banner. Now that the Gate of Immortality appears, who can take advantage of it?

    The whole world fell into strange silence, Kong Sheng felt that he had regained control of the situation, and laughed wildly.

    "You group of extremely stupid guys dare to follow Gu Chen to rebel, none of you will live today!"

    "Yaya, you are the same, there will be no exceptions!"

    Kong Sheng''s ferocious eyes found Feng Yaya, making her pretty face pale as paper.

    She looked at Gu Chen high in the sky anxiously, and saw that his figure was always upright like a pine tree. Although his expression was dignified, he never showed the slightest panic or fear.

    Even if the legendary mythical weapon appears in front of him, is he not afraid?

    Feng Yaya stared blankly at Gu Chen, suddenly she was no longer afraid.

    Big deal, die together!

    "Gu Chen, let the gate of immortality suppress you today, and let you die without a place to die!"

    After Kong Sheng threatened everyone arrogantly, he raised his token and pointed it at Gu Chen!

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s eyes completely turned dark purple, and after the initial shock, he quickly regained his composure.

    Under his pupil technique, one can clearly see that the gray energy in Kong Sheng''s body has become extremely irritable at this time, combined with his expression of obviously exerting too much force, Gu Chen has a clear understanding in his heart.

    Even if Kong Sheng could use the token to mobilize the power of the Taoist Gate itself, but it is a mythical weapon after all, and it would be too difficult for him.

    In this case, even if he can summon the gate of immortality, how much power can he borrow?

    Gu Chen''s heart is like a mirror, his black hair is fluttering in the wind, and he strode towards the gate of immortality!

    At this moment, he didn''t run away in fear, instead, he revealed an aura of domineering and daring to fight against the heavens!

    Prisoners and slaves who had been apprehensive after the appearance of the Gate of Immortality suddenly lost their fear when they saw him.

    They didn''t know why, but looking at the man''s back, they suddenly seemed to have courage!

    "This guy."

    The eyes of the head of the Tun Kun Clan were fixed on Gu Chen, and the eyes of Zhong Shenruo, Esha Huang and others followed him unwaveringly.

    They chose to follow Gu Chen to come here because of the situation, and they didn''t have much admiration for him in their hearts, but at this moment, they were deeply shocked in their hearts.

    In front of the gate of Taoism that overwhelms all worlds, few emperors who have reached the realm can show such courage!

    "Roar--"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex felt the aura of the Gate of Immortality, watched its master walk towards it step by step, raised its head to the sky and let out an angry howl, leaped into the sky, and followed behind step by step!

    "There are many first-rate masters second only to Daojun in Prison Star. If you want to be the leader of such a group of people, you can''t do without this kind of courage."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at Gu Chen, smiled, followed the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex into the air, and also flew towards the gate of Taoism.

    "Uncle Gu!"

    Feng Yaya is also fearless, following in Gu Chen''s footsteps!

    "The door of Taoism, what a fart!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan had red eyes, and was infected at this moment, crossing the ground.

    "Fight!"

    Zhong Shenxuan, Evil Shark Emperor and many other prisoners looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and followed!

    They know very well that they can''t retreat today, so what about the gate of Taoism, we monks, why should we fight!

    Suddenly, an unforgettable scene appeared in the sky of the criminal world.

    Headed by Gu Chen, a group of monks are going against the sky step by step against the terrifying coercion emanating from the Taoist Gate!

    "Is everyone crazy?"

    Kong Sheng was taken aback when he saw this scene. With his current physical condition, he could at most use the Gate of Immortality to suppress Gu Chen alone. If he dealt with so many people at the same time, he was worried that he would not be able to bear it!

    He didn''t expect these prisoners to have great courage under the inspiration of Gu Chen, and the situation became extremely difficult!

    "It doesn''t matter! As long as you kill him, everyone will retreat!"

    Kong Sheng was cornered, looked at Gu Chen frantically, and desperately urged the Xing Tian Ling in his hand.

    bang. bang.

    Under his control, the divine chains of order on the Taoist Gate''s body fell off one after another, exuding an even more terrifying aura!

    The breath blows across the sky and the earth, many monks can hardly even stand up, but Gu Chen has black hair flying around, and his robes are fluttering, and he is still going forward!

    "go to hell!"

    Kong Sheng was enraged by Gu Chen''s appearance, he shouted loudly, and at this moment, the door of Taoism slowly opened a crack!

    "Om¡ª"

    Like the gate of hell being opened, from the gate of Taoism came the strange voice of Emperor Luo!

    Gu Chen was the first to bear the brunt, and his footsteps faltered to a halt.

    The sound of the emperor''s fall from the mythical weapon itself is far more powerful than before. Gu Chen feels that his soul and body are showing signs of weakness and decay!

    Fearless, he flipped his hands over and took out a gray-black pill.

    Eternal golden elixir!

    The elixir that the early Heavenly Emperor and the other immortal emperors used the power of the entire fairy world to refine according to the elixir formula of the Ba Clan was rumored to be able to destroy the gate of immortality!

    Although the Eternal Golden Elixir in his hand is a failure, according to what the Heavenly Emperor said, it still has the power to resist the influence of the Gate of Immortality.

    If one can enter the main body of the Taoist Gate, it is still possible to destroy it!

    Facing the mythical weapon at this moment, Gu Chen knew that his own strength was insufficient, so he could only hope that the judgment of the first emperor of heaven was correct, and that this elixir could still work.

    Gu Chen moved very quickly, as soon as he took out the pill, he put it in his mouth and swallowed it, the whole process didn''t even take a breath.

    Then, he pressed his hand slightly to the back, signaling his followers to stop.

    Everyone looked at each other, and finally chose to obey his order.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were neither happy nor sad nor fearful, and focused the eyes of all the monks.

    In the huge world, he alone carried the endless sound of the emperor''s fall, and walked towards the gate of Taoism!

 Chapter 1473

    "Om¡ª"

    The voice of Emperor Luo exploded in Gu Chen''s ears, and in the dark, there was a strange power of transformation trying to penetrate into his body.

    He walked through the air, and every time he got closer to the gate of immortality, the power of transforming the Tao increased greatly, and the power of the main body was far better than that of the split body back then!

    Kong Sheng looked at Gu Chen who was walking alone, with strong disdain on the corner of his mouth. "Just because you want to compete against the Gate of Dao Decay, you, a frog in a well from the Ninth Realm, is really ridiculous."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold and he did not respond. In this moment, the power of the eternal golden elixir he had taken had already begun to exert its power.

    This medicinal power was like a rebellious wild horse, it ran around in his body at will, but it didn''t hurt him.

    The power of transforming Tao brought by the Gate of Immortality has been trying to invade his body, but after the medicine power appeared, he obviously felt that the weakening he received had become smaller.

    Gu Chen had confidence in his heart for a moment, the first emperor of heaven really didn''t lie to him, this elixir did have the effect of resisting the influence of the gate of immortality, what is uncertain now is how strong the effect of this medicine is, and how far it can resist.

    He silently felt the power of the medicine in his body, and the power of the medicine further infiltrated into the Ba Xue in his body. At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The golden runes all over Gu Chen''s body were affected by the Eternal Golden Elixir at this moment, and became extremely active, countless runes seemed to be burning!

    The result on the outside is that Gu Chen''s body suddenly erupted with monstrous golden blood energy!

    In front of the Gate of the Immortal Dao, Gu Chen''s body was full of golden light, and the terrifying and domineering coercion inherent in the blood of the overlord clan crushed the heaven and earth, and he was able to resist the coercion of the Gate of the Immortal Dao for a while, comparable to it!

    "What a terrifying breath!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan, Zhong Shenxie and many other prisoners felt the domineering Gu Chen''s body, and their expressions froze, with anticipation and excitement in their eyes.

    They had no idea that Gu Chen was going to fight against the rotten gate alone, but the aura exuding from him at this moment made them gain a lot of confidence out of thin air!

    How did they know that even Gu Chen himself didn''t know what happened to him right now!

    "What''s going on? Isn''t this Eternal Golden Elixir used to resist the influence of the Taoist Gate? Why does the golden rune in my body react so violently to it?"

    Gu Chen was in doubt. Compared with the reaction to the Taoist Gate, the reaction in the body after the medicinal power came into contact with Tyrant Blood was much more exaggerated. The golden rune seemed to be awakened, and it was about to burn out, opening the hidden door in the body!

    Gu Chen didn''t know what was going on, but he felt an inexplicable expectation in his heart.

    The golden rune hidden in his body is a huge treasure house. In the past, only when his cultivation base made a breakthrough and his physical body became stronger could it be partially dissolved.

    But now, all the runes seem to be completely dissolved. It is hard to imagine how much change it will bring after success!

    "What''s the matter with this kid?"

    Feeling the overwhelming arrogance on Gu Chen''s body, Kong Sheng trembled inexplicably.

    A strong sense of foreboding made him hold Xing Tianling even tighter, "The Gate of the Immortal Dao, kill him, destroy him!"

    As if feeling his will, the door gap opened a little wider, and the terrifying power of transforming Tao also multiplied, and it descended on Gu Chen!

    Kaka.

    The power of transformation doubled, and Gu Chen was shocked to find that the skin on his body showed signs of transforming into crystals.

    He thought of the ubiquitous colorful crystals he had seen in the gate of Taoism. Could it be that those who were suppressed by the gate of Taoism would eventually turn into lifeless crystals?

    His heart tightened, and the medicinal power of the eternal golden elixir in his body seemed to have sensed the crisis in his body, and he gave up the fusion with Baxue one after another, and resisted the external power with all his strength!

    For a moment, the signs of crystal condensation that had just appeared on the surface of Gu Chen''s skin quickly disappeared, but unfortunately, the burning process of the golden runes in his body was also interrupted!

    It seems that the power of this medicine is seriously insufficient. After resisting the power of transformation, it can no longer provide the power to open the hidden door of Gu Chen''s body!

    Gu Chen felt a little pity, but he was not upset. The Eternal Golden Elixir was originally used to fight against the Gate of Immortality. The abnormality in his body just now was a surprise. Now that the surprise disappeared, it was nothing.

    Relying on the medicinal power of the Eternal Golden Elixir to protect himself, Gu Chen simply quickened his pace and kept approaching the gap where the Taoist Gate opened!

    Gu Chen will never forget what the first emperor of heaven said that if he could enter the gate, he might be able to destroy the gate of immortality.

    However, once the Taoist Gate is destroyed, the rule of Xingjun will collapse, hundreds of worlds may revolt, and the Ninth Realm will no longer be weak!

    Gu Chen knows very well that now is the only chance to solve the crisis of the Ninth Realm!

    Gu Chen went against the sky, Kong Sheng urged Xing Tianling with all his strength, but found that he could not solve Gu Chen, and his heart became more and more flustered.

    "What''s the matter with this kid? With the scale of the power of the Taoist Gate that I''m borrowing now, any monk who asks the Nine Heavens should have transformed into a Dao. How can he still move?"

    "How did he do it? Damn it!"

    Kong Sheng has always been used to everything being under control, but now he can''t figure out the state of Gu Chen''s body. He has become that ignorant person, and his position is reversed from when he was in Blue Sea Star!

    This made him more impetuous and helpless, so he could only keep approaching his limit, trying to mobilize more power from the Gate of Immortality.

    "Wow!"

    The power of the mythical weapon is not at the same level as his. When forced to mobilize, he spurted blood when he opened his mouth, and he suffered a certain backlash!

    "Death!" But he didn''t care, he just wanted to erase Gu Chen as soon as possible!

    He can''t show weakness. Once he shows weakness, he will give wrong signals to those prisoners who are staring at him in the distance, and everything will be over!

    boom--

    The power of transforming Tao has greatly increased again, and Gu Chen''s progress can''t help but slow down.

    "shit."

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, he could clearly feel the power of the medicine in his body like a raging fire, although it was burning vigorously at the moment, he felt powerless.

    At this time, the door of immortality is just a gap opened, and the power of the medicine has been consumed so quickly. If it enters it, what will be the result?

    Gu Chen estimated the gap between himself and the magnificent portal in front of him, feeling powerless in his heart.

    "This eternal golden elixir is a failure after all. It can indeed resist the influence of the Taoist Gate, but I am afraid that the first emperor of heaven still overestimated it, or underestimated the power of Xing Daojun. Now he wants to destroy the Taoist Gate. less than..."

    Gu Chen clenched his hands tightly, and after a calm and rational analysis, he came to such a result!

    He can venture into that portal, but the final result will definitely be failure!

    "Damn it! I finally got the chance, if I miss this chance..."

    In Gu Chen''s heart, there is a conflict between heaven and man, and he has completely fallen out with Xingjun. If he can''t take advantage of this time to completely destroy the gate of Taoism, even if the punishment world is destroyed in the future, Xingjun will probably organize an army soon to deal with the Ninth Realm .

    Kong Sheng is already so hard to kill, and he doesn''t have the confidence to face Xing Daojun head-on. How should the Ninth Realm deal with it then?

 Chapter 1474

    Gu Chen''s eyes were red, he wanted to fight, but the gap between him and the Gate of Immortality is still too big!

    "Obviously I already have the strength to defeat Wendao Jiuchongtian, and I''m not far from the Dao Slashing Realm. Why is it just the mythical weapon of Lord Xing Dao, and I still can''t defeat it. Could it be..."

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart, I''m afraid, Taoist Xing is not an ordinary Taoist!

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen slowly let go of his tightly clenched hands.

    If Xing Daojun''s strength exceeds his imagination, even if the gate of immortality is destroyed, then the crisis of the Ninth Realm does not mean that it is resolved.

    That being the case, he can only let go of his obsession.

    In order to destroy the gate of immortality and take his own life, what will the Ninth Realm do after that?

    Where there is life, there is hope!

    Gu Chen let go of his obsession for a short time, regained his sanity, and looked at Kong Sheng who was exerting too much force.

    From the beginning to the end, his goal was the gate of Taoism, and he didn''t pay attention to Kong Sheng.

    Right now he already knew that the Gate of Decay could not be destroyed, so the only way to solve the current crisis was to solve Kong Sheng.

    As long as Kong Sheng is killed and no one controls the Gate of Immortality, the current crisis should be resolved!

    Gu Chen Shenhai Zijitong looked at Kong Sheng, knowing that his body had reached its limit after going through his own pursuit and forcibly using the Taoist Gate.

    Now is the best time to kill this person!

    Gu Chen''s eyes became fierce, and while carrying the huge power of transformation, he summoned the Origin Bading Cauldron in his dantian!

    Kong Sheng''s soul had already merged with that chaotic flower, and if he wanted to really kill him, he had to destroy that chaotic flower as well.

    And that flower of chaos has a strange origin, apart from using the cauldron of origin, Gu Chen has no certainty of killing it with one blow!

    He lost to Kong Sheng because of carelessness in Blue Sea Star last time, this time he is not going to give him any more chances!

    The tyrant cauldron of origin, which was golden all over, appeared in the void, and as soon as it appeared, it became the focus of the whole world!

    It seemed to be a round of golden sun, and the ancient and mysterious tripod patterns on the tripod''s body lit up one after another at this moment!

    "A tripod?"

    Kong Sheng suddenly felt the coercion from Yuanyuan Bading, and his scalp went numb for a while.

    At this time, this kid actually still has a hole card!

    He was already at the end of his strength, and the situation in that tripod was very bad!

    "Kong Sheng, go to hell!"

    Gu Chen looked up to the sky and screamed, and the roar spread throughout the entire criminal world!

    With this blow, he wants to completely break with the criminal world, and he wants to use Kong Sheng''s death to declare war on Taoist Xing!

    No matter how strong the opponent is, from today onwards, he will no longer give in!

    "clang--"

    As if feeling Gu Chen''s will, the Origin Bading Cauldron made a deafening metallic sound, and at the same time, extremely thick golden lightning bolts appeared out of thin air all over its body!

    Gu Chen felt that the blood energy in his body was being quickly sucked away by the origin tyrant, but he didn''t care, and let it take it from him!

    Today, just to test how powerful Ba Ding''s supernatural power is!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Under the impetus of Gu Chen regardless of the cost, winds and clouds surged around the Origin Bading Cauldron, and countless golden lightnings raged violently!

    Cracks appear in a large area of ??space, as if the end is coming!

    "This... what kind of weapon is this?"

    The dwarf emperor in the distance gasped, and looked at the origin tyrant in shock.

    He has refined countless powerful weapons in his life, so his judgment is naturally far beyond ordinary people.

    As a mythical weapon, the Taoist Gate is undoubtedly powerful, but in front of it, the momentum of the cauldron is not lost at all!

    Such a scene is like a newborn real dragon clamoring for the phoenix above the nine heavens!

    "die!"

    A large part of the blood in Gu Chen''s body was taken away in an instant, and the Origin Bading also carried his will and flew towards Kong Sheng through the air!

    The space it passed was completely shattered, as if the heaven and the earth were forcibly torn into two halves, which made countless monks tremble.

    "I won''t die, you don''t want to kill me!"

    There was no way for Kong Sheng to hide from this blow, he was crazy and hysterical, a large wave of gray energy gushed out of his body, trying to bear it down.

    However, he who had reached the limit soon found that he had lost control over the Chaos Flower, its power was out of control, and it swallowed his body in the blink of an eye!

    "what--"

    Before the Origin Bading came, Kong Sheng''s soul was already submerged in the power of the Chaos Flower, and he let out a miserable scream.

    He was backlashed, this mysterious and weird flower seemed to have its own wisdom at the moment, while devouring Kong Sheng''s soul, it burst out endless gray light, ready to fight to the death with the origin tyrant!

    "clang--"

    Origin Tyrant Ding went forward without hesitation, and bumped into the Chaos Flower, and thick golden lightning bolts slashed down wildly!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Large areas of gray energy quickly vaporized and disappeared under the golden lightning, and the power of that chaotic flower decayed at an astonishing speed!

    In less than a breath, the flower of chaos was completely scattered by the origin tyrant, turning into gray air currents, part of the power was scattered by the golden lightning, and more power was absorbed by the tyrant''s tripod pattern!

    "No¡ªmy theory is not finished!"

    "My lord, save me..."

    With the disappearance of the Chaos Flower, Kong Sheng''s soul was completely dissipated, leaving only the last shrill scream!

    Origin Bading smashed the Chaos Flower with an invincible posture, but did not stop there, instead, it turned into a long golden light like a provocation, and slammed into the gate of Taoism in front of it!

    clang!

    It slammed into the edge of the Taoist Gate, and the crack that was originally opened was forced to close back under its impact!

    It''s just that the Immortal Gate of Dao is a mythical weapon after all, and it didn''t shatter under the impact, but the Origin Bading Cauldron bounced back.

    The strength of its rebound is astonishing. After Gu Chen sacrificed its supernatural power, he lost control over it. At this moment, it is like a wild horse that has run free.

    Click!

    The origin tyrant tripod bounced back and hit one of the eight sky-reaching giant pillars supporting the punishment world. In an instant, the sky-reaching giant pillar shattered, and a hole was smashed out by it!

    After smashing through a sky-reaching giant pillar, he didn''t stop, the remaining power of the domineering cauldron of origin was still astonishing, and he smashed through two more sky-reaching giant pillars in a row, and finally stopped his power and fell on the land of the punishment world!

    Rumble.

    The ground where it fell was shattered within a thousand miles, and a huge cloud of smoke and dust was set off!

    "I tried my best to barely break a giant pillar reaching the sky, but the tripod was only the aftermath, and it broke three whole pillars?"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun Clan opened his mouth wide, looking in horror at the place where the tyrant tripod fell.

    But at this time, because four giant pillars reaching the sky were broken one after another, the entire criminal world finally couldn''t bear it, and began to collapse completely!

    The Xingjun soldiers who were still alive felt cold all over, and the prisoners who seemed to be victors were also silent, all frightened by the power of the tripod.

    "You, look! The gate of Taoism..."

    The surviving Xingjun general stretched out his hand tremblingly, pointing to the closed Daoxian Gate.

    Countless monks followed his gaze, and suddenly found that there was a crack in the door body of the rotten door at the position where the tyrant of origin hit just now!

    Although the crack is not obvious, how many people have been able to shake the gate of immortality since countless epochs?

    Who can scar it that almost symbolizes invincibility?

    At this moment, the shadow of the invincibility of the Taoist Gate and the supremacy of Xingjun shrouded the hearts of monks from all over the world, shattered!

 Chapter 1475

    There is a crack in the gate of Taoism, just like a crack in the strict order established by Xingjun County for countless years, and the supreme authority has been questioned because of this!

    Kong Sheng, the head of the Ministry of Industry, was killed on the spot, and the entire criminal world was riddled with holes. All the surviving generals of the criminal county looked at the figure like a demon in the sky, and all their original fighting spirit tended to collapse at this moment!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The out-of-control Taoist Gate didn''t show any divine power anymore, it merged into the void and disappeared slowly.

    The coercion that filled the world was gone, and it also took away the last remaining fighting will of the Xingjun generals, and they gave up chasing and killing prisoners and slaves.

    And the prisoners and slaves, after witnessing the disappearance of the Taoist Gate, burst into cheers!

    "Win! We''re saved!"

    "The gate of immortality is not invincible, great, we can leave here alive today! Woooooooo..."

    Everyone was boiling, and many slaves burst into tears. After a long period of inhumane torture, they were finally free in sight!

    "Thank you, my lord, for your help!"

    "Great kindness and great virtue, unforgettable forever!"

    A large number of slaves knelt down in Gu Chen''s direction, and the scene just now was forever imprinted in their minds.

    "Your Excellency has captured the Criminal Realm!" Wu Li murmured to himself, his heart surging.

    Countless slaves knelt down towards Gu Chen one after another, and the prisoners headed by the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan, Zhong Shenxie and others, after calming down the shock in their hearts, bowed to Gu Chen''s direction one after another.

    Although they saw Gu Chen beheading ten Tianluos when they were in Prison Star, how could the shock of beheading ten Tianluos be compared to the power of the cauldron just now?

    The cracks that appeared on the Taoist Gate seemed to be branded in the hearts of many prisoners. At this moment, they were completely convinced, and some thoughts came into their hearts.

    "Kong Sheng, is he finally dead?"

    Feng Yaya witnessed Kong Sheng''s physical and spiritual annihilation with her own eyes, and her long-suppressed emotions seemed to have finally found an outlet, and tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably.

    "Woo, he''s finally dead, he''s finally dead!"

    "Aunt Feng, everyone, you have knowledge under the spring, you can rest in peace."

    Feng Yaya kept wiping away her tears while sobbing, the little girl who once carried too many heavy burdens, from this moment on, finally no longer had to live in hatred, and no longer had to be cautious.

    The hunchbacked old man looked at Feng Yaya''s true feelings, and then looked at the direction where the Origin Bading Cauldron fell far away, a rare trace of fighting spirit appeared in the old man''s eyes.

    "It''s really surprising. It seems that the old man has a direction to fight again!" He murmured.

    Cheers resounded from all directions in the entire criminal world, and bursts of cheers reached Gu Chen''s ears.

    He stood in the air, his breathing was extremely short, and the deficiency in his body was particularly serious.

    Just now he used all his strength to sacrifice the Origin Tyrant Cauldron. Its power was beyond his imagination, but the burden on his body was also much higher than expected.

    Fortunately, he finally killed Kong Sheng, and the Gate of Immortality retreated. Now, they are safe!

    Rumble.

    Seeing that the broken punishment circle of the giant pillar reaching the sky is accelerating and collapsing, Gu Chen''s eyes swept in all directions, and his voice rolled out!

    "We have won this battle, now, all retreat!"

    Although there are still many enemies left in the criminal world, Gu Chen knows that the poor will not chase after them. The symbolic meaning of their destruction of the criminal world is far more important than how many enemies they have killed. Now that their goals have basically been achieved, it is time to retreat , Save your combat power!

    Hearing Gu Chen''s order, the prisoners and slaves scattered all over the criminal world came to their senses and responded excitedly.

    "Follow your lord''s order! Let''s retreat and get out of the criminal world!"

    "We can finally go home, let''s go, grab the battleship of Xing County, and get out of here!"

    The prisoners and slaves had high fighting spirit, and they quickly started to retreat according to the order of Chen Chen.

    "Damn it! Today my criminal world suffered such a huge loss, how could I just let them go!"

    "Catch up! Killing one counts as one!"

    Some Xingjun generals were unwilling and tried to continue hunting down the prisoners and slaves, but unfortunately, there were very few responders.

    After witnessing the power of the cauldron, most people have lost their will to fight, not to mention that the criminal world is collapsing now, if they continue to entangle with the enemy, it will be difficult to save their own lives.

    This time even Kong Sheng, the leader of the Ministry of Industry, was killed in battle, and some of the generals of Heaven''s Punishment also fell. Afterwards, it was not their turn to be held accountable by Xing Daojun.

    Therefore, the most sensible decision at this time is to save their lives. Those prisoners can''t afford to provoke them!

    Ouyang Mo hid in the dark, and he didn''t know when he had a lot of "injuries". Looking at Gu Chen who was giving orders, ripples arose in his heart.

    "Unexpectedly, Kong Sheng was really killed. Gu Chen''s strength has improved so quickly, it''s really chilling."

    "According to his growth rate, I am afraid that in time, he will become a big threat to Xing Daojun. Fortunately, the old man did not offend him."

    "It''s all right now, the criminal world has been hit hard, and the prestige of Xing Daojun will be questioned by hundreds of worlds. The Fang family''s opportunity has come!"

    Ouyang Mo''s eyes flickered, he turned around and slipped away.

    As Tianying, his identity is sensitive, and now he has to hide temporarily to avoid another conflict with Gu Chen''s men.

    Afterwards, he had to think of a perfect plan to shirk responsibility.

    So many people died at the top, Xing Daojun must be furious, and what happened afterwards is enough for him to worry about.

    Gu Chen adjusted his breathing silently, then recalled the Origin Bading Cauldron in the distance, and then flew towards Feng Yaya.

    "Uncle Gu! Huh..."

    As soon as Gu Chen landed, Feng Yaya couldn''t help but threw herself into his arms, crying loudly in his arms, like a wronged child acting like a spoiled child.

    Gu Chen was caught off guard, seeing her crying in his arms, he could only smile and comfort her softly. "It''s okay, everything is over, from now on, you don''t have to worry about it anymore."

    Feng Yaya hummed, her beautiful eyes were red, and she looked up at Gu Chen. "I thought I would never see you again, Uncle Gu. I was so worried that you would die on Blue Sea Star."

    "Didn''t you save my life? Silly girl."

    Gu Chen smiled and rubbed Feng Yaya''s beautiful hair, if it wasn''t for this girl, he would have already gone to hell.

    "Ahem, now is not the time to talk about the past, it''s time to evacuate."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at the two people who looked intimate, smiling, and reminded.

    It was only then that Feng Yaya realized that she couldn''t help herself just now, and her actions were a bit misleading.

    A burst of blush rose on her face, she let go of Gu Chen''s body, and said with a guilty conscience. "Let''s go."

    Gu Chen glanced at a corner of the criminal world, and narrowed his eyes. "It''s not too late to finish one thing before leaving here."

 Chapter 1476

    A moment later, the gate of the hidden treasure house of the criminal world exploded with Gu Chen''s punch!

    The gate of the treasure house flew away, and the countless treasures of heaven and earth inside were dazzling, almost blinding the eyes of Gu Chen, Feng Yaya and the hunchbacked old man.

    "So many treasures? Uncle Gu, how do you know this place?" Feng Yaya''s eyes widened.

    "The last time Kong Sheng brought Saraman here, I knew the location."

    Gu Chen explained that the treasures he brought back from the secret land of chaos were all placed in this place, and after he captured the criminal world, the treasures obviously returned to their original owners.

    It''s just that the treasures he turned in are nothing compared to the original treasures in this treasury!

    For endless years, Xingjun has continuously expanded its territory and conquered all directions, and the treasures robbed from various worlds are basically all here.

    This place can be said to be a great foundation of Xingjun County, but now, he is about to evacuate it!

    Gu Chen whistled, and a large number of sky-swallowing demon butterflies flew into the treasure house, removed all the treasures inside, and moved them into his internal space.

    The efficiency of the Swallowing Demon Butterfly in searching for treasures is clearly a veteran, which made Feng Yaya dumbfounded.

    "Uncle Gu, are we rich now?" Feng Yaya murmured.

    "Well, the treasures here can be used a lot."

    Although the treasure house of Xingjun was wiped out, Gu Chen didn''t have much joy on his face, as if he had something on his mind.

    Seeing his expression, Feng Yaya remained silent, she more or less guessed what was on Gu Chen''s mind.

    After evacuating the treasure house in Xingjun, Gu Chen rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, took Feng Yaya and the hunchbacked old man with him, and flew away from the Xingjie at extreme speed.

    After they left, the collapse of the entire punishment world continued, and a large number of Xingjun soldiers had dispersed.

    Gu Chenfei took one last look before leaving the criminal world. Finally, he no longer has to endure this place that made him feel extremely depressed!

    Numerous prisoners and slaves left the criminal world in the stolen battleship, and stopped at the chaotic window where the criminal world borders all walks of life, waiting.

    No one took the initiative to propose, but everyone tacitly did the same behavior, just because one person has not yet come out of the criminal world.

    When Gu Chen slowly appeared in the field of vision riding the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, many prisoners and slaves cheered up!

    "Thank you Master Gu for saving your life!"

    A large number of slaves knelt down and kowtowed in the starry sky, the scene was very shocking.

    Gu Chen came to the front and examined the faces of the survivors of the catastrophe. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a blond girl.

    is her!

    It was the innocent little blond girl he had seen when he first entered the criminal world!

    Unexpectedly, she also survived, and now she is kneeling in the crowd, looking at him timidly.

    Gu Chen felt that a thought in his heart suddenly became clear, and the source of soul in his body actually showed a considerable increase at this moment!

    Gu Chen''s attack on the criminal world was originally for himself, but at this moment, he saved so many people, making all this more meaningful.

    "Get up, everyone. Although I saved you, if you don''t have the courage to resist, you won''t be able to leave the punishment world alive."

    "Leaving the criminal world does not mean that you are safe. Things will spread quickly. How to start your life again in the new world is the next problem you will face."

    It is rare for Gu Chen to reveal his true feelings and tell everyone.

    Many slaves looked at each other, and one of them asked boldly. "Master Gu, can''t we follow you?"

    Many of the slaves had long since lost their families, and even if they regained their freedom, they did not know where to go.

    And Xing County still rules this territory, and it is not easy for them to start over.

    Gu Chen was silent, he saved these slaves for the first time, can he save the slaves for the second time?

    Gu Chen is very clear about what kind of storm he will face next, Xing Daojun will never let it go, if these slaves follow him, the situation will only be more dangerous.

    Moreover, he also has people and things that he must protect. In reality, these slaves cannot help him.

    If he complied with the slaves'' request impulsively, it would only bring countless troubles to both parties.

    Gu Chen was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head.

    "My situation will be dangerous and unpredictable. It would not be a wise choice to follow me. You have to rely on yourself."

    After uttering these words, many slaves showed disappointment and even confusion about the future, but there were also some slaves who looked firm and had already made psychological preparations.

    "I understand Mr. Gu''s situation. Let''s say goodbye today. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay Mr. Gu for saving your life!"

    A strong man with scars all over his face supported an old man, gave a deep salute to Gu Chen, and then turned and left without hesitation!

    Gu Chen looked familiar to him, as if he was an experimental product released by him in the Kong Sheng Research Institute.

    He walked decisively, and Gu Chen believed that he would live a better life than others.

    With someone to take the lead, the slaves left in small groups despite being full of uncertainty about the future.

    They also know that the collapse of the criminal world is such a big thing, and following Gu Chen will be followed by death, it is better to disperse and leave, the chance of survival will be greater.

    The slaves left quickly one after another, leaving only Feng Yaya, Wu Li and many prison star prisoners.

    "Master Gu, please take us in, I will serve you as master from now on!"

    Many prisoners spoke after the slaves left, but some of them had uncertain expressions in their eyes.

    Gu Chen looked around, and after experiencing the first battle in the criminal world, more than two-thirds of the prison star prisoners who followed him were killed or injured, and those who survived had a lot of strength.

    It would not be too much of a hindrance to accept these people as his subordinates, and it was even more realistic for him right now.

    However, Gu Chen saw the uncertainty in some people''s eyes.

    When there is only one road ahead, all prisoners can unite with him to attack the criminal world with him.

    But now that the criminal world has collapsed, it is difficult for the criminal county to organize an effective military force to pursue it in a short period of time, and the thoughts of many prisoners have naturally become active.

    I''m afraid these prisoners didn''t want to follow him wholeheartedly, but they were afraid of the strength they had shown before.

    Gu Chen needs combat strength right now, but if he is a companion with vacillating thoughts, he would rather not have it.

    He figured this out, and said. "Next, I will return to my hometown, the Ninth Realm. After Xing Daojun knows that the Xing Realm will be destroyed because of me, I am afraid that I will be the first one to target him."

    "It is very likely that I will fight to the death with Mr. Xing Dao in my hometown. Are you sure you want to follow me?"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, the faces of many prisoners changed!

    After finally destroying the criminal world, it is reasonable to escape as far as possible now, and now go back to the place where Mr. Xing Dao can find it, isn''t it to die?

    "Master Gu, in this situation, we should avoid the sharp edge for the time being, and should not confront Xing Daojun head-on!" A prisoner hurriedly said, and many others echoed.

    "The Ninth Realm is my hometown. If I escape here, the creatures in that realm will suffer misfortune."

    "I must go back. If you don''t want to follow, you can leave here. Gu promises that he will never make things difficult for you."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

 Chapter 1477

    Gu Chen''s tone was firm, obviously there was no room for negotiation on this matter.

    Many prisoners looked at each other, and many of them showed signs of retreat.

    They managed to escape from the punishment world, and if they wanted to continue to be enemies of Xing Daojun, they really didn''t have the courage.

    You must know that the reason why they were able to capture Xingjie was because Xing Daojun was not around. Although Gu Chen killed Kong Sheng, Kong Sheng was far behind Daojun in Xingjun. He even had a God of War Mie crime.

    Gu Chen wants to go back and go through fire and water for his hometown. They admire this courage, but it is really difficult for them to work hard for it!

    Gu Chen clearly felt the emotional changes of the prisoners present, and he didn''t feel disappointed in his heart. He said that just now, and he wanted to get rid of those who were not strong-willed.

    "Everyone has their own aspirations, and everyone present has their own ties and ideas. Although Gu saved you, it doesn''t mean that he can decide your way of life."

    "Well, from now on I will turn my back on you, and if you want to leave, you can leave at this time."

    "Although the world is big, if there is a destiny in the future, I will see you in the end."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he really turned around, turned his back to everyone, with a calm expression on his face.

    The faces of many prisoners suddenly showed signs of struggle. After some difficult deliberations, finally someone with a face full of guilt gave a deep salute to Gu Chen, and then left through the air.

    He walked smoothly, and Gu Chen never looked back, nor did he interfere in any way.

    This made other people think about it one after another, and then, one by one, either guiltily or gratefully bowed to Gu Chen, and then left in twos and threes.

    Half an hour later, the place became extremely quiet, and Gu Chen turned around at this moment.

    There were so many prisoners now that there were very few left, barely more than ten.

    However, there was no disappointment in Gu Chen''s eyes. Looking at the people who stayed behind, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Except for Feng Yaya, Wuli and the dwarf emperor, there are the old man with a hunchback, the patriarch of the Tunkun clan, Zhong Shenxie, the evil shark emperor, the invisible girl and so on.

    Although the number of people is very small, it is strange that all those left are top-notch masters among the prison stars!

    "Everyone is mentally prepared to meet Xing Daojun''s wrath with me?" Gu Chen teased.

    "Hmph, I''m not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s the point of running away temporarily? Instead of hiding in fear for the rest of my life, I''d rather follow you and have a chance to fight!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan spoke first, he is a person who accepts death, since he decided to accept Gu Chen''s favor and followed him to fight out on Prison Star, he would not leave unjustly at this time.

    What''s more, after what he saw and heard in the criminal world, he had actually convinced Gu Chen in his heart.

    "Big man Mang is right. After suffering so much on the Prison Star, we have already looked down on life and death. Instead of just trying to survive, it is better to fight to the death with Xingjun."

    "Everyone here should be the same. If Xingjun cannot be brought down, Dao Xin will always be incomplete, and there is no way to go any further, right?"

    The Evil Shark King followed the words of the Tun Kun Clan patriarch, and at the same time glanced at the other people present.

    Everyone nodded one after another. It was not accidental, but inevitable that they stayed here.

    They were all well-known big shots in the past, but after being defeated by Xingjun, they suffered all kinds of torture.

    The long-term imprisonment on the Prison Star has already caused serious physical and mental problems for them. If they escape from the Prison Star now and don¡¯t dare to compete with Xing Daojun, then they will go further in this life and want to return to the peak of the past. It is even more difficult to cultivate.

    Therefore, they needed to fight, and to fight against the extremely powerful Xing Daojun, they needed a leader!

    On the prison star, the ten heavenly Luos were beheaded forcefully, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex took the initiative to surrender.

    Kong Sheng was beheaded in the criminal world, and a crack appeared in the gate of Taoism with one blow!

    Gu Chen proved his strength with his actions, and his courage convinced the arrogant people present, so they all stayed behind by coincidence!

    "It seems that you and I have the same ambition, to completely destroy the behemoth Xingjun."

    "The current situation is also very clear. Unless Xing Daojun dies, I will live in the shadows for the rest of my life."

    "In that case, let''s give it a go!"

    Gu Chen looked at the crowd and said confidently and firmly.

    Everyone nodded. This is what a leader should do. He didn''t say anything high-sounding, and he didn''t promise anything, but simply pointed out the goal that everyone agreed on.

    "Boss, although the punishment world is gone, Xing County is still powerful. At this time, do we really want to use your hometown as the battlefield to fight Xing Daojun again? Is there no other way to compromise?"

    After being open and honest, the invisible girl asked, with a dignified expression under her seaweed-like long hair.

    It is one thing to have courage, but their current power is obviously not enough, and each of them still has old wounds in their bodies, which need time to buffer.

    "I also hope that there are other options. As far as my combat power is concerned, it is indeed not enough."

    Gu Chen said frankly, his expression was a little gloomy.

    In fact, the development of this series of things was not his original intention. According to his original idea, he would continue to endure in Xingjun until his wings were full enough.

    However, the matter of Feng Yaya broke him with Xingjun in advance, and he could no longer hide it, so he released the prison star prisoners and attacked the Xingjie.

    Although all of this went smoothly, he successfully killed Kong Sheng and rescued Feng Yaya, but he didn''t have much idea about how to deal with the coming storm.

    Because of this, Gu Chen was not happy even though he took away all the treasures of the Criminal Realm, because the Ninth Realm has already been pushed into the most dangerous situation because of his actions.

    Xing Daojun is unfathomable, and Gu Chen felt it even more deeply after fighting with the Taoist Gate itself. He really doesn''t know how to fight against him at this stage?

    What he can do now is to gather all the combat power as much as possible, and it is best to persuade Lin Jun and the Fang family to help, and fight to the death with Xing Daojun.

    However, he knew very well that the chances of persuading Lin Jun and Fang''s family were not high, so now, it''s the end of the rope!

    "Although Mr. Xing Dao is powerful, but with so many of us joining forces, if we plan ahead to restrain him, and let the leader smash him hard with his tripod, it may not be impossible to kill him!"

    The Stone Emperor, whose half body was covered with cracks, grinned optimistically, Gu Chen''s blow to kill Kong Sheng really left a deep impression on him.

    "Yes, from the perspective of power, there should be a chance." The Shark King nodded in agreement.

    Everyone else was thinking silently, but the head of the Tunkun Clan looked at the hunchbacked old man with flickering eyes. "Old man, what do you think?"

    For a moment, everyone looked at the hunchbacked old man with strange expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 1478

    Regarding the origin of this old man, because of the rare respectful attitude of the Tun Kun clan patriarch, who has always been brutal and rude, everyone has somewhat guessed.

    This is a legendary character with extremely high qualifications. Although everyone did not see his strength in the first battle of the criminal world, it does not mean that he is not strong.

    In everyone''s eyes, he looked like he was dying, but he survived such a tragic war, and even managed to save the leader''s woman, which was no easy feat.

    "Gu Chen, you have confronted the main body of the Taoist Gate, you should know it in your heart?"

    The hunchbacked old man did not directly answer the question of the Tun Kun Clan patriarch, but instead looked at Gu Chen and asked meaningfully.

    Gu Chen nodded heavily, and asked humbly: "Senior, what is the strength of Xing Daojun?"

    Today''s Gu Chen has already possessed the strength to kill Wendao Jiuchongtian, and it is not too difficult to kill.

    However, when facing the Gate of Immortality, he still deeply felt the huge gap. If it wasn''t for the Eternal Golden Elixir, and if it wasn''t for Kong Sheng who used the Gate of Immortality, Gu Chen knew that he had no chance of winning.

    No matter how powerful the mythical weapon is, it was also created by Xing Daojun. You can see the whole leopard at a glance.

    Seeing that Gu Chen did not pretend to understand, but humbly asked for advice, the hunchbacked old man was very satisfied and said with emotion.

    "Everyone in the world knows that the Dao Dao Realm is divided into the Nine Heavens, but there are very few people who know about the Dao Slashing Realm, which is a higher level."

    "It''s not surprising. Daojun is already an existence standing at the peak of this chaotic sea. How can ordinary people know about their pursuit of realm? If you want to understand them, you can only perceive them when you reach the same realm."

    "This old man is actually not very clear about the gap between Taoist lords, but there are probably hundreds of Taoist lords in Chaos Sea at present. I am sure that Daoist Xing is definitely enough to rank in the top twenty. His strength, far It is better than ordinary Taoists, so it is definitely not possible to win with a large number of people."

    After the hunchbacked old man finished speaking, the hearts of everyone present sank to the bottom. Gu Chen got an affirmative answer, and subconsciously clenched his fists.

    The gap between each level of the Wendao Nine Heavens is already big enough, but the Dao Slashing Realm has crossed a big realm, and everyone knows the strength gap with the Wendao Realm.

    If Xing Daojun is only at the early stage of Dao Slashing Realm, with Gu Chen''s divine power and everyone''s desperate efforts, there may be a way to deal with him.

    However, since Xing Daojun is not comparable to ordinary Daojun, everyone''s previous assessment of the odds of winning is meaningless.

    The old man spoke very plainly, which seriously hit the enthusiasm of everyone present.

    Everyone fell silent. They knew that there was no possibility of victory, so why did they fly to the flames?

    Reason tells them that they should strengthen their own power before confronting Xing Daojun head-on, but the matter is related to the life and death of relatives and friends in Gu Chen''s hometown, how can they persuade them?

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and didn''t speak, he was not afraid of a battle with Xing Daojun, what he thought about was whether he could bear the consequences of this war.

    Once defeated, his parents, wife and children will be lost, and countless creatures in the Ninth Realm will no longer exist.

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Feng Yaya looked at Gu Chen''s dignified expression and felt guilty in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, Gu Chen wouldn''t have to face such a serious crisis now.

    She knew very well how much Gu Chen valued her hometown. No matter whether she fought or not, her hometown would be destroyed. How should she choose?

    "Gu Chen, we can''t keep the Ninth Realm with our current strength, but the old man has another way to ensure its safety, but I don''t know if you are willing to bear the price."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at Gu Chen who closed his eyes and thought, touched his chin and said.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened.

    ...

    The sea of ??chaos, in front of the endless wall of chaos, hundreds of extremely powerful lights and shadows gather here.

    At this moment, one vortex after another strangely appeared in the vast barrier of chaos, and the nine-colored light in the vortex was overflowing, exuding a palpitating atmosphere of destruction.

    Even in the entire chaotic sea of ??King''s Landing, the supreme hundreds of Taoist monarchs cautiously avoided those whirlpools far away, with solemn expressions on their faces.

    "The wave of the boundary has appeared, and it is not far from the opening of the boundary sea. At that time, the envoys from the upper realm will cross the sea again, and we must make preparations first."

    "The battle of the Chaos All Souls List, it''s time to start again!"

    A majestic light and shadow spoke in a voice full of air.

    "It''s been a long time since the boundary sea was opened last time, and there are quite a few new faces gathered here this time." Another light and shadow spoke, with some emotion in his voice.

    "This is also a helpless matter. If you can''t be picked by the envoy from the upper realm, you will inevitably face the dark turmoil after the disappearance of the boundary sea."

    "Every time there is a dark turmoil, there must be countless souls falling, even for me and other Taoists, falling is normal."

    Another light and shadow responded indifferently.

    "Qin Daoyou is a big man who has survived five times of dark turmoil. You really have the confidence to say this." A strange voice sounded, and the words were a little joking and arrogant.

    "Although fellow Daoist Su has only survived four dark turmoils, as a rising star, he is now in the limelight, something Qin dare not compare to."

    The previous light and shadow responded indifferently.

    The two were obviously not on the right track, and they spoke tit for tat. The other lights and shadows seemed to be familiar with it, and they didn''t participate, and talked about other topics.

    "What''s the matter with Xing Daojun and Kuang Daojun? The situation between the two seems to be not quite right."

    "Hey, it''s not because the source of nature has reappeared in the world. Back then, the Mad Dao Lord was defeated by Li Wuwei, and he has always been brooding about it. Now, Li Wuwei''s successor has become the Xing Dao Lord''s subordinate, which naturally touched his sensitivity. nerve."

    "Xing Daojun is playing with fire, but with his strength, he is not afraid of Daoist Crazy now. It''s really strange, he lost his head for no reason, but his strength is stronger than the last dark turmoil .¡±

    "Xing Daojun''s actions over the years have been elusive, and Li Wuwei''s disappearance is even more of a mystery. It''s better not to provoke this guy."

    Many lights and shadows communicated secretly, and the topic gradually gathered on Xing Daojun, who was headless in the distance.

    Xing Daojun stood alone, looking out of place with other Daojun, looking at the waves surging in the distance, wondering what he was thinking.

    When his head was still there, he was already incomprehensible, but now that he has no head, no one can detect his true thoughts.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Xing Daojun was observing Jie Lang, and suddenly felt something, and raised a hand.

    In his hand, an illusory portal emerged, and a crack suddenly appeared on the edge of the portal!

    boom!

    The Xing Daojun, who was always indifferent to emotions and unpredictable in the eyes of many Taoists, suddenly burst out with a shocking murderous aura, which made all the Taoists look sideways!

 Chapter 1479

    In the chaotic window, a battleship is moving forward at an astonishing speed.

    Inside the battleship, Feng Yaya, Wu Li, and the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan who chose to follow Gu Chen were meditating to heal their injuries.

    Feng Yaya has just stepped into the Asking Realm not long ago and is consolidating her cultivation. During her cultivation, she would look up at the closed door not far away from time to time.

    The hunchbacked old man said that there was a way to ensure the safety of the Ninth Realm, but he didn''t say it directly in front of everyone, but urged them to rush to the Ninth Realm as soon as possible.

    Gu Chen knew that with Xingjun''s reaction speed, he might send the nearest army to invade the Ninth Realm without waiting for him to rush back, so he was worried and agreed with the hunchbacked old man''s proposal.

    So a group of them took the battleship and rushed to the Ninth Realm at the fastest speed, regardless of the huge movements that would be caused along the way.

    How to act after reaching the Ninth Realm?

    Will there be another tragic war with the Xingjun army?

    Will Xing Daojun appear?

    Everyone still doesn''t know what will happen next, everything will have to wait until Gu Chen finishes communicating with the hunchbacked old man before making a final decision.

    Waiting is suffering. Feng Yaya doesn''t want the same situation in the Ninth Realm to happen in her hometown, so she is always a little restless along the way.

    In contrast, the ten top masters who came out of the prison star seemed much calmer, each of them just silently healed their injuries, trying to fully heal the injuries left on the prison star for many years before reaching the ninth realm.

    This was originally difficult to achieve, after all, some people''s injuries have already penetrated into the bone marrow and soul, and they were only lingering on the prison star.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen ransacked the treasure house of Xingjun''s foundation, which contained countless precious pills. With this rich foundation, everyone saw the hope of recovering their strength, and devoted themselves to healing their wounds one by one.

    No one knew what kind of topic the three of Gu Chen were talking about in the room, but they were all prepared!

    ...

    In the room, Gu Chen, the dwarf emperor and the hunchbacked old man sat facing each other.

    "Senior, you said that there is a way to ensure the safety of the Ninth Realm, but what is the way? What price will I have to pay?"

    Gu Chen humbly and nervously asked the hunchbacked old man.

    The hunchbacked old man glanced at the Dwarf Emperor. He intended to talk to Gu Chen alone, but Gu Chen insisted on bringing the Dwarf Emperor with him.

    He didn''t know much about the Dwarf Emperor.

    "Senior, there is no need to worry, the Dwarf Emperor can be trusted."

    Gu Chen saw what the hunchbacked old man was thinking, and explained.

    The reason why he asked the Dwarf Emperor to participate in this conversation was mainly to ensure that the information he obtained was comprehensive enough.

    The hunchbacked old man''s qualifications are extremely deep, but the dwarf emperor was also a master of refining weapons famous in Chaos Sea, and he probably knows no less secrets than the hunchbacked old man.

    Rescuing the dwarf queen, he originally planned to find time to have a good chat with him, and now is the time.

    About Hongmeng Daojie, about Jiehai, about Tyrants!

    There are many questions that Gu Chen has been lingering in his mind these days, he believes that the two of them can answer him.

    "The old man has a heartless request. I wonder if you, Gu Chen, can you take out the previous tripod and let the old man have a look again?" The hunchbacked old man didn''t answer directly, but thought about it.

    When the dwarf emperor heard this, his eyes also showed some anticipation.

    The weather of Origin Bading at that time was unforgettable for him all his life. As a craftsman, he naturally wanted to take a closer look.

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and with a flip of his hand, the Origin Bading Cauldron appeared in his palm.

    Under his special control, the four-legged square tripod looks small and exquisite, but the countless strands of chaotic energy contained in the tripod, as well as the simple and profound tripod patterns on the surface, still show that it is not simple.

    "If the old man is not mistaken, this thing should have the ability to control the chaotic energy?" The hunchbacked old man looked at it carefully, and then asked seriously.

    "Senior can see it?"

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise. Although he sacrificed this tripod to kill Kong Sheng earlier, he didn''t show his ability on purpose. The hunchbacked old man can see that this vision is too poisonous.

    "There is a chaotic spirit plant hidden in Kong Sheng''s body. When your cauldron killed Kong Sheng, it not only destroyed the chaotic spirit plant, but also absorbed its own chaotic energy. I can see it clearly, old man."

    "Furthermore, the golden lightning from your cauldron can actually destroy the chaotic energy, which in itself is shocking."

    The hunchbacked old man sighed.

    The dwarf emperor seemed to have already seen this, and nodded in agreement at this moment. "That''s right. Although the Chaos Qi contained in the Chaos Flower is different from ordinary Chaos Qi, this is the first time I''ve heard of a weapon with the ability to destroy and control Chaos Qi."

    When Gu Chen sacrificed the Origin Tyrant Cauldron, the criminal world was in chaos, and his attack was even more thunderous. It is actually extremely difficult to see the Origin Origin Tyrant Cauldron''s ability from it.

    But the two in front of them, one with their rich experience and the other with their understanding of the world''s weapons, managed to do something that others couldn''t do, and saw the essence of Gu Chen''s Dao weapon!

    The ability to originate domineering cauldrons is a big secret in Gu Chen''s heart. Immortal Emperor Qi Tian warned him back then that it is best not to let people know about it.

    However, since the dwarf emperor and the hunchbacked old man saw it, Gu Chen simply stopped covering it up and admitted it generously.

    He suddenly guessed the method that the hunchbacked old man said. I am afraid that it has something to do with the origin of the domineering tripod.

    "The old man has observed the power of this domineering cauldron of origin. With your current strength, Gu Chen, if the old man and others help, you may be able to successfully collapse the chaotic window connecting the Ninth Realm with the outside world."

    "As long as the chaotic window collapses, the Ninth Realm will be cut off from the world. Even if King Xing Dao comes personally, there will be nothing he can do at that time."

    The hunchbacked old man said his thoughts casually, and Gu Chen secretly thought that it was true.

    When he left the Ninth Realm that year, when he accidentally discovered the ability of Origin Tyrant Cauldron, he had discussed this possibility with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    It''s just that Gu Chen could only control a few wisps of chaotic energy at that time, this idea was too unrealistic, so he quickly left it behind.

    However, after such a long time, the chaotic energy he can control has changed from a few wisps to a few feet, and then to a few feet, and this time Ba Ding absorbed Kong Sheng''s Chaos Flower, and he vaguely felt that it had evolved again Some, there should be more Chaos Qi that can be controlled.

    Compared with the original, the Origin Bading can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes.

    "It''s not a simple matter to collapse the chaotic window, senior, are you sure there is such a possibility?" Gu Chen murmured, although the Origin Bading has indeed evolved a lot, he still has no confidence.

    How long is the chaotic path and window, and with the current limit of Origin Bading, at most it can control the chaotic air more than ten feet long, which seems to be the gap between the creek and the sea.

 Chapter 1480

    "Chaos gas itself is chaotic, and the chaotic barrier only maintains a relatively stable state. Sometimes it is only necessary to find a suitable point to detonate, and it may even cause it to generate a chaotic tide that will destroy the world, let alone just collapse the chaotic window So easy."

    "The real difficulty lies in how to ensure the proper measure. We must ensure that the Ninth Realm will not bring disasters due to the collapse of the Chaos Pathway, and at the same time ensure the safety of our own lives."

    "And with the ability of your tripod, everything becomes possible."

    The hunchbacked old man explained carefully.

    Gu Chen thought about it seriously, but the dwarf emperor looked surprised. Although he vaguely guessed the ability of Gu Chen''s weapon, he didn''t expect it to be so deep at all.

    "This matter is indeed worth trying. If it succeeds, then the Ninth Realm will no longer be your weakness. If you wish, you can even live in the Ninth Realm safely."

    The dwarf emperor said, his tone changed a bit when he spoke later, worry flashed in his eyes.

    In case, the plan comes true as expected, and Gu Chen is willing to stay in the Ninth Realm to avoid Xing Daojun, what should I do?

    He has made up his mind to follow Gu Chen to take revenge on Daoist Xing, and he doesn''t want to see that happen.

    What the Dwarf Emperor could think of, Gu Chen naturally thought of it too. If this plan goes well, then he will have the opportunity to go home and reunite with his wife and children. From then on, he no longer has to worry about the threat of Xing Daojun. The entire Ninth Realm is his own. The back garden is carefree.

    It was a wonderful thing to think about, but...

    "Senior, is this the price you said before that I need to pay?" Gu Chen looked at the hunchbacked old man.

    The hunchbacked old man nodded and sighed. "Yes, once you follow the old man''s idea, Gu Chen, you only have two choices."

    "One is to stay in the Ninth Realm from now on and live your carefree life, and the other is to bid farewell to your hometown from now on. You may never see your relatives again for the rest of your life, and live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife."

    The dwarf emperor asked hesitantly: "Since Gu Chen can control the chaotic energy, can''t he come and go freely in the Ninth Realm and the outside world?"

    "There is no sense of direction in the chaos, and all magical means are cut off. Once the chaotic window collapses, do you think it is easy to find the Ninth Realm or the direction to the outside world?" the hunchbacked old man asked back.

    The dwarf emperor was speechless for a moment. Indeed, the attributes of chaos meant that even if Gu Chen could control the chaos energy within a certain range, it would be difficult for him to find its place after the Ninth Realm disappeared!

    "So, if I choose to leave the Ninth Realm at that time, I may never be able to return home, and if I choose to stay in the Ninth Realm, it will be difficult to go any further. This price is indeed heavy."

    Gu Chen sorted out his thoughts, closed his eyes, and thought about how to make a decision.

    This is the choice of joining the world or avoiding the world, and what is placed on the balance is one''s family, love, friendship, and dedication to Taoism!

    "Gu Chen, although you saved all of us, since we''re talking about this, it''s better to talk about some things directly."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at Gu Chen who was thinking, with a rare seriousness on his old face.

    "If you choose to live in a safe corner of the Ninth Realm, it is equivalent to submitting to the authority of Mr. Xing Dao. At that time, not only will your own Dao heart be lacking, but we, the help you just received, will all leave us. you go."

    What the hunchbacked old man said was a little unreasonable, but the dwarf emperor rarely refuted, with a serious look on his face.

    The Ninth Realm is Gu Chen''s hometown, and he can see that he is a person who values ??love and righteousness, so even if he chooses to return to his hometown, it is not surprising, and he has no reason to blame him.

    It''s just that the Ninth Realm is not his home, and his greatest wish in this life is to avenge Xing Daojun.

    Everyone on this ship at this moment is gathered together for this goal. If Gu Chen gives up this goal, he will lose the support of the people!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, he thought for a while silently, and opened his eyes again.

    "What''s the matter? How do you make a decision?" The hunchbacked old man looked at him with flickering eyes, while the dwarf emperor looked a little nervous.

    "Senior seems to give two choices, but in fact, I don''t have a choice, right?"

    Gu Chen was extremely calm, his deep eyes seemed to see through everything in the world.

    "Born in worry and dying in peace, I don''t think that as long as the Ninth World is cut off from the outside world, the Ninth World will be absolutely safe."

    "In other words, even if it''s safe, it''s only temporary. Please don''t test me again, senior."

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, the dwarf emperor looked at the hunchbacked old man in surprise, was the words just a test?

    The hunchbacked old man saw that Gu Chen was calm and unhurried, his eyes showed a bit of appreciation.

    "Gu Chen, after all, this old man has only met you a few times, and there is still room for consideration of your personal disposition, so I said that deliberately before."

    "Originally, the old man saw you as a person who values ??love and righteousness. Although such a person has rare and valuable qualities, emotions often become constraints."

    "If you want to compete with the big men at the level of Baijun Daojun, don''t say you have to cut off your emotions and desires, but you must not let your emotions drag you down."

    "The choice just now, if you directly choose to give up the Ninth Realm, the old man will inevitably worry that your previous friendship is hypocritical, and if you choose to stay in the Ninth Realm, the old man will be even more disappointed. One who can count on."

    "However, you avoided these two options and directly saw through the old man''s true thoughts, which shows that you have a clear and calm understanding. You have long been aware of the cruelty of this vast world."

    "This kind of you is qualified to let the old man try his best to assist you. From this moment on, the old man will recognize you as the leader just like everyone else!"

    After the hunchbacked old man finished speaking, he flipped his hands and took out a black jade slip.

    This jade slip was the one he sneaked into Xing Daojun''s study and stole when the criminal world was in chaos!

    "This is?" Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed.

    "Hongmeng Dao Realm, Jiehai, and Xing Daojun''s intentions, all the things you want to know are closely related to everything recorded in this jade slip."

    "Gu Chen, no, leader, please take a look!"

    The hunchbacked old man handed the jade slip to Gu Chen with both hands. Gu Chen opened it and saw that there was a painting in it, a painting that he couldn''t understand at all.

    The whole body of the painting is gray, with countless light spots dotted in a gray envelope.

    The painting itself is flowing, and the gray air in the painting is constantly surging, and with it, countless light spots are extinguished and disappeared one after another.

    There seems to be some kind of regularity in the surge of gray gas and the disappearance of light spots, but it is hard to describe.

    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to understand just by looking at this painting. Please allow me to explain it in detail."

    "This old man will tell you everything I know from beginning to end without omission."

    "Everything starts from the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty!"

 Chapter 1481

    Inside the room, the hunchbacked old man seemed to straighten his back, his eyes showed reminiscence, and he talked eloquently.

    "The Ming Ancient Era is the era when the Chaos Sea first originated. In that era, countless worlds were just reborn, and countless races were just in their infancy."

    "It was an era of extreme darkness that we can''t imagine. In that era, countless creatures in the world were far from able to compete with the harsh natural environment."

    "The sea of ??chaos at that time was not as stable as it is now. The new world could be swallowed by the tide of chaos at any time. Many powerful races were buried in the darkness before they had time to grow up."

    "It was an era of fighting against the sky. All races were fighting against the cruel environment all the time. They tried their best to fight for resources. The survival rate was extremely low. Many creatures died in infancy before they survived."

    "In the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, it was not any race that ruled the Chaos Sea, but Chaos itself!"

    Gu Chen had heard the description of the Minggu era from Granny Shu before, but he had never described it in such detail as the hunchbacked old man now.

    From his mouth, Gu Chen sketched out a picture of the long barbaric era in Gu Chen''s mind, where countless creatures fought against the sky in order to reproduce.

    "Everything was dark in the Minggu Era, and there was almost no bright future. All races were just trying to survive in the face of the natural power of God."

    "The ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty passed through such depressing years for a very long time, until one day, the Nine Daoes of Hongmeng were born out of nowhere."

    The hunchbacked old man said, with a longing look on his face.

    "The way of Hongmeng?" Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, he had heard too many times about Hongmeng.

    "What is Hongmeng Dao? Some people say that it is the nine true meanings of the Dao that override all rules and laws, and some people say that it symbolizes the nine heaven-penetrating powers that lead the ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty to the light."

    "These are just rumors that have been handed down. After all, the time is too far away, and the old man just heard it from others."

    "When the Nine Daoes of Hongmeng Dao were born, the sea of ??chaos immediately changed dramatically. The primitive Dao soils all over the world merged into one, and evolved into the Dao Realm of Hongmeng!"

    "The space of the Primordial Dao Realm itself is incomparably solid, even the tides of chaos cannot destroy it, and the primordial vitality within it is a great fortune bestowed by heaven and earth."

    "In Hongmeng Dao Realm, it is said that everyone can live forever, and there are caves and paradise everywhere, so there is no need to worry about the threat of the Chaos Sea."

    "That is a higher-level world. Since its birth, everyone in the Primal Chaos has longed for it, and the Great Dao has become the pursuit of countless cultivators!"

    Gu Chen was fascinated when he heard it, what kind of great power can change the environment of the entire Primal Chaos Sea and create a place like Hongmeng Daojie?

    You must know that even today, various worlds can only communicate with each other through the chaotic window formed naturally, and Daojun can''t change this situation.

    Those nine primordial principles are truly unfathomable.

    "Since the Hongmeng Dao Realm is so attractive, did the ancestors of Minggu all move into it?"

    Gu Chen can imagine the attraction of a paradise like the Hongmeng Dao Realm to thousands of races suffering in the harsh environment of the ancient times.

    "Yes, it is rumored that when the Dao Realm of Hongmeng was born, some powerful races among the Minggu ancestors moved into the Dao Realm one after another. But more races did not get such an opportunity." said the hunchbacked old man.

    "Why?" Gu Chen thought about it.

    "Because of the Jiehai, the Jiehai also appeared at the same time as the birth of the Hongmeng Dao Realm. The Jiehai blocked the way to the Hongmeng Dao Realm for all races, and only the earliest batch of ancestors became the people of the upper realm." Hunchback The old man finally mentioned Jiehai.

    "Where is that boundary sea? Back then, there were countless creatures in the sea of ??chaos. I''m afraid there were many people with great supernatural powers. Could it be that they couldn''t get through it?" Gu Chen murmured.

    "It is rumored that the Dao Realm of Hongmeng is formed by the aggregation of the original Dao soil of countless worlds. In order to make the Dao Realm of Hongmeng form a strong time and space that can resist chaos, the countless worlds that lost the original Dao soil became sacrifices."

    "The boundary sea is formed by countless broken worlds. It is said that a wave is a world, and the tide rises and rises, which is the disillusionment of countless worlds. Do you think anyone can cross such a place?" The hunchbacked old man asked Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but suffocate his breath, a wave is a world, how terrifying should the energy contained in that wave be?

    I''m afraid that even Daoist Lord can''t bear a big wave randomly raised on the boundary sea!

    "The appearance of the Boundary Sea separated the two worlds, the inside and the outside world. We have no way of knowing how superior the Upper Boundary, blessed by the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao, is. But after that, the Chaos Sea entered the era of warring states where heroes competed for the throne."

    The hunchbacked old man continued to explain, "Because almost all the most powerful races among the Minggu ancestors entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the remaining races were reshuffled, and a group of strong people gradually grew up. They conquered various worlds and established He has a huge influence and is called the Taoist Lord by the world."

    "The Dao Lords rule countless worlds in the Primal Chaos Sea. Most of the creatures think that the Dao Lords are supreme, that they have got everything they want, and that they are immortal and have no desires."

    "But I don''t know, when Taoist monarchs touch the realm of the Creator, they will naturally perceive the cruelty of the Primal Chaos Sea environment and their own bottlenecks, and will naturally have more yearning for the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    "As for the Hongmeng Dao Realm, in the long years of evolution, it has never really completely lost contact with the Chaos Sea. There is a secret hidden in this world!"

    When the hunchbacked old man said this, a gleam burst out of his eyes.

    "What secret?" Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated.

    "For countless epochs, the Boundary Sea has been opened every once in a while, and the envoys from the Upper Realm will come across the sea by boat and bring a group of selected creatures back to the Hongmeng Dao Realm!"

    After the hunchbacked old man finished telling the secret, Gu Chen remained silent for a long time.

    He finally understood what Hongmeng Daojie and Jiehai were, and also understood Xing Daojun''s true intentions for a long time.

    At his level, all he wanted was to step into the Primordial Dao Realm.

    His previous guess was correct. Millions of years ago, the Ba Clan did leave the Hongmeng Dao Realm for some reason, and unknown figures from the Upper Realm hunted down the Lower Realm and wiped out the Ba Clan with the help of Taoist Xing!

    Mr. Xing Dao should have followed the order of the big man in the upper realm, but for some reason, he didn''t seem to get the result he wanted, and he failed to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm as he wished.

    This matter may have something to do with Li Wuwei or the white-haired Demon Lord. All in all, the reason why he found himself has an inseparable relationship with his ambition to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    He wanted to use himself to lure the white-haired devil, could it be said that the white-haired devil had a way to let him enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm?

 Chapter 1482

    Gu Chen''s confusion these days has been enlightened a lot, and finally, he is no longer ignorant of the truth of this world.

    "Although I know a lot about the things you said, I can''t explain them in as much detail as you. Sure enough, you are not a simple person."

    The dwarf emperor who had been listening quietly by the side suddenly spoke, showing a strange light at the hunchbacked old man. "Since you have decided to follow Mr. Gu, why not report your original name?"

    Hearing this, the hunchbacked old man shook his head with a chuckle. "When I was defeated by Mr. Xing Dao, I decided not to mention my name anymore. Over the past few years, my name has no meaning."

    "Fellow Daoist cares so much about the origin of the old man, maybe he is worried that the old man has impure motives for the leader? If so, you can rest assured that since the old man decided to follow the leader today, there is naturally a way to make him trust the old man."

    The hunchbacked old man''s answer did not satisfy the dwarf emperor, his brows were furrowed for a moment and he did not speak.

    Gu Chen didn''t care whether the hunchbacked old man was willing to reveal his identity, but he cared more about the truth that he had been chasing.

    "Senior, according to what you just said, the boundary sea will open every once in a while, may I ask, was the last time the boundary sea reappeared a million years ago?" Gu Chen asked.

    "no."

    The hunchbacked old man and the dwarf emperor replied in unison.

    The two looked at each other, and the hunchbacked old man smiled and made a gesture of invitation.

    Seeing that the dwarf emperor had the opportunity to answer Gu Chen''s questions for himself, he was not polite and said truthfully. "Master Gu, you don''t know that when the sea is about to open, the Taoist monarchs will have a sense in advance and make preparations for it."

    "What preparation?" Gu Chen asked suspiciously.

    "Master Gu, think about it, there are so many worlds and so many races in the sea of ??chaos, and the time for the envoys from the upper realm to descend to the realm will not be too long. How can they have the energy to select talents one by one?"

    "Therefore, screening must be carried out first. Only the creatures who have been listed on the Chaos All Souls List are eligible to be brought in front of the envoys from the upper realm."

    "And the battle for the list of the Chaos All Souls List has always been jointly in charge of the Taoist Lords of the Hundred Counties."

    As the Dwarf Emperor spoke, Gu Chen understood.

    He had heard of the Chaos Spirit List before, and it was said that it was a list in the Chaos Sea to evaluate the strength of creatures from all worlds.

    It turns out that the purpose of this list is for people from the upper realm to choose. In this way, every time the list of Chaos Spirits appears, it means that the world is about to open!

    "The last time there was a battle on the Chaos All Souls List, it was 1.8 million years ago, so Mr. Gu, your idea is wrong." The Dwarf Emperor said directly.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning, "In this case, how did the bully come from the Hongmeng Dao Realm a million years ago?"

    He told the two of his doubts truthfully, including the fact that the big figures in the upper world might use Xing Daojun to destroy the Tyrant Clan.

    After hearing this, the two took a deep breath.

    "The old man said how the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in the Chaos Sea. It turned out that it really came across the boundary sea. What is the origin of the Overlord Clan, who was able to tame the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and was hunted down by the big figures in the upper realm after the lower realm? "

    The hunchbacked old man said in surprise, realizing that Gu Chen''s bloodline probably has a lot of origins.

    Gu Chen had known for a long time that there were very few people in the sea of ??chaos who knew about the Tyrannical Clan, so he was not disappointed when he saw the hunchbacked old man asking this question, so he turned to look at the Dwarf Emperor.

    The dwarf emperor recognized his identity as the heir of the Tyrant clan at a glance. In this regard, he should be able to provide himself with more information than the hunchbacked old man.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s eager eyes, the Dwarf Emperor hesitated and said. "My lord, I''m afraid I don''t know as much about Tyrants as you think."

    "The reason why I was able to recognize your identity at the beginning was because my ancestors of the dwarves once forged weapons for the Tyrant Clan, but that was already a matter of the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, and the information about the Tyrant Clan left by the clan is too much. not enough."

    "In the past, we might still be able to find some ancient records, but because of Xingjun, my dwarf family is almost extinct, and all historical books are gone."

    The dwarves are an extremely ancient race, dating back to the ancient times of Hades.

    This kind of ethnic group naturally has a heritage memory that even a hunchbacked old man can''t match.

    It''s just that the Minggu Era is too long ago. After such a long period of time, even the earth-shattering events of that year may be forgotten.

    Gu Chen felt a little regretful when he heard that, but he was not discouraged.

    At least judging from the information obtained so far, the origin of the Ba Clan is definitely far beyond his imagination.

    In the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, the Ba Clan should have existed, and it was very unusual, otherwise the ancestors of the Dwarf Clan would not have been obsessed with it.

    And after the birth of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the Ba Clan was obviously one of the Minggu ancestors who entered the Dao Realm.

    Although I don''t know what happened in the long years afterwards, there must be a deep-seated reason for the Ba Clan to go far away in the end.

    The only one who can tell him these things is the white-haired demon king Xing Daojun is looking for!

    Gu Chen sorted out the matter completely, and the communication between the three gradually returned to the original topic.

    The jade slip that the hunchbacked old man took out was said to be related to Hongmeng Dao Realm and Jiehai, but after knowing everything, Gu Chen still couldn''t see the mystery of this jade slip.

    "Senior, what is the relationship between this jade slip and our current situation?"

    The hunchbacked old man saw that Gu Chen finally turned his eyes back to reality after answering all his doubts, and his expression straightened immediately.

    "Boss, you already know the existence of the Primordial Dao Realm and the Jiehai, but do you know what will happen every time the Jiehai reappears and disappears?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    "Every time the boundary sea reappears and disappears, the Chaos Sea will usher in a dark turmoil. In the dark turmoil, many worlds will be swallowed up by darkness forever, countless lives will fall, and even the Dao Lord may die because of it."

    "And such dark turmoil has already happened seven times in the Zhanjun era!"

    The hunchbacked old man had a serious face when he said this.

    "Dark turmoil? How come?"

    The dwarf emperor froze, and wanted to refute, but suddenly remembered that in the long past, there seemed to have been a particularly chaotic period.

    During such a period, the dwarves always shut down, but the ancestors never explained the reason!

    "Dark turmoil..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, from the old man''s face, he could see how terrifying the darkness and turmoil were.

    It turned out that the weird paintings on the jade slips described the consequences of the seven dark disturbances.

    In that turmoil, a large number of worlds have been destroyed.

    "If the leader chooses to stay in a quiet corner of the Ninth Realm, even if he can escape the pursuit of Xing Daojun, but when the dark turmoil comes, will the Ninth Realm be safe and sound?"

    "When the darkness and turmoil come, any world may face threats, and if the leader avoids living in the Ninth Realm and does not think about making progress, how will he have the strength to protect his hometown at that time?"

    The hunchbacked old man said, his voice became higher and firmer, imploring.

    "The old man has a hunch that the sea is about to open, and it has not been a few years since the darkness and turmoil. The time of the leader is very precious!"

    "Today''s strategy, the only way to deal with the coming storm is to temporarily abandon the bondage of emotions and try to improve one''s own strength and power!"

    "Our goal should not just be Xing Daojun, leader, we want to compete with Baijun Daojun!"

    "This chaotic sea should have a place for you, Gu Chen!"

 Chapter 1483

    The hunchbacked old man expressed his true thoughts on Gu Chen, which was also his ambition.

    Compete with the Taoist monarchs of hundreds of counties, and try to expand your power as much as possible before the dark turmoil comes!

    What he said was far more than just revenge, but pointed out the way forward for Gu Chen in the future.

    Before today, everything Gu Chen did was to protect the Ninth Realm. Just trying to save the Ninth Realm from the threat of the Criminal Realm had exhausted all his abilities.

    But now, he who has broken with Xing Daojun is destined to take another path.

    He has also grown up and is no longer powerless to resist!

    "Whether Xing Daojun''s threat or darkness and turmoil, all crises are just because of not being strong enough."

    "Princes and generals, would you rather have kindness? Daojun is not born with it, but made!"

    "Since Xing Daojun can do it back then, I, Gu Chen, can do it too. If I can dominate the entire Primal Chaos Sea, who would dare to touch the three-acre land that I, Gu Chen, have in mind?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes gradually became resolute, he jumped out of his original pattern, and began to look at the world with a higher perspective.

    "Do you dominate the Chaos Sea? If that day comes, I will build all the weapons that your lord will use to conquer the counties!"

    The dwarf emperor''s heart was surging because of Gu Chen''s words, as if he had regained the enthusiasm of his youth.

    The hunchbacked old man was also relieved by Gu Chen''s decisiveness, he really didn''t misjudge the person!

    "If you want to do what you want to do without any worries, you must first solve the immediate crisis. Senior, please tell me how to cut off the passage between the Ninth Realm and the outside world!"

    Gu Chen looked at the hunchbacked old man, time was running out, and he had decided to accept the price.

    ...

    The Ninth Realm, within the chaotic path window.

    At this moment, a total of five battleships were destroyed, burning in the raging fire, and hundreds of corpses were floating in the void around the battleships.

    Not far from the corpse, the battle was still going on, and more than a dozen monks who asked about the realm were surrounding a young man and making wild moves.

    The young man had short silver hair and slender eyes. Even at the most dangerous moment of the battle, there was always a seemingly harmless smile on his mouth.

    He was dressed in a green robe, and as he waved a long sword in his hand at will, monks fell to the ground with blood from time to time!

    "Damn... I thought I could take the opportunity to make a great contribution, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by such a monster. Didn''t I say that Gu Chen is the only monster in the Ninth Realm?"

    "If this continues, other people who will take the credit will come!"

    One of the dozen or so people besieging the silver-haired youth murmured inwardly with an extremely ugly face.

    He is a senior shadow guard of the Xingjun Film Department, and has been performing missions in other places for a long time.

    The original Heavenly Punishment General Gu Chen led people to destroy the Criminal Realm. After the Criminal Realm collapsed, such a big event quickly spread. As a shadow guard of the Shadow Department, he received the news very quickly.

    At that time, his location happened to be not far from the Ninth Realm, so he smelled a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Heaven''s Punishment General Gu Chen betrayed Xingjun and killed Kong Sheng and many high-level officials. This is a heinous crime, and the Taoist Lord will be furious afterwards.

    At this time, if he can attack Gu Chen''s hometown in advance in the name of punishment, he will definitely be rewarded by the Taoist Lord afterwards.

    Considering that many high-level officials may have died in the first battle of the criminal world, he may even have a significant increase in status and be highly valued by Mr. Xing Dao!

    Thinking of this, he decided to take the risk. Even though he was not a military general, he still gathered the manpower he could muster, and rushed to the Ninth Realm immediately!

    He originally planned to sneak attack the Ninth Realm and slaughter all of Gu Chen''s relatives and friends. Who would have thought that when crossing the chaotic path of the Ninth Realm, he would encounter a tiger in the way!

    The silver-haired young man seemed to have been cultivating in this chaotic window all the time, and he discovered them immediately, and the two sides started a big battle.

    The experience of the First World War made them even more terrified. They thought that the strength of the monks in the Ninth Realm except Gu Chen should not be very good, but they didn''t expect this silver-haired young man to stop them all by himself, regardless of strength or heart. , are extremely terrifying.

    With just one person and one sword, it became a natural moat that could not be crossed. Seeing that the best opportunity to grab the merit was being lost, the remaining dozen people were extremely anxious!

    The silver-haired young man was fighting with more than a dozen outsiders. Although he was smiling on the surface, those who knew him well could see the seriousness in his eyes.

    "What happened? These people are from Xing County, but they dare to attack me from the Ninth Realm. Could it be that something happened to Gu Chen in Xing County?"

    "It happened too suddenly, there was no time to inform other people, and I don''t know if there are any enemies behind."

    Zuo Chunqiu muttered to himself, because his heart was full of worry in this encounter.

    When Gu Chen left the Ninth Realm, he didn''t think that the crisis was really resolved, so since then, he has been practicing near the Chaos Path Window.

    In the past few years, Chaos Jingchuang has been very peaceful, and Xingjun has always abided by the agreement, so the masters of the Ninth Realm who were stationed near Jingchuang have gradually withdrawn.

    Even people like Buddha Emperor and Hai Dongqing, who were stimulated by Gu Chen being forced to surrender to Cheng Xing County, have stepped out of the Ninth Realm one after another and went to a wider world to practice.

    He didn''t go out early because of some changes after the Dayan Immortal Physique proved. Who would have thought that this happened to him now!

    In just a few short years, Xingjun tore up the agreement and turned his face, and it was still a group of miscellaneous fish, Zuo Chunqiu concluded from this that something serious must have happened to Gu Chen.

    Not sure if Gu Chen is alive or dead, and he doesn''t know how many enemies are behind him, Zuo Chunqiu is in a terrible mood at the moment.

    "We must deal with these people as soon as possible, and then pass the news back to the world. Whether Gu Chen is dead or alive, we must be prepared for war."

    Zuo Chunqiu considered the next development of the situation, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually retracted.

    The remaining dozen or so enemies are all masters, and it is not easy to solve them in a short time.

    "I can only unseal the Dayan Immortal Physique."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and nine colors of light slowly overflowed from his body...

    After a while, all the dozens of masters fell, leaving only the shadow guard who summoned the manpower in the first place!

    "This monster, obviously not high in cultivation, why can it kill so many people?"

    His face turned pale, he lost all will to fight in front of Zuo Chunqiu''s strength, turned around and fled in a hurry.

    clang!

    There was a crisp sword cry, and Zuo Chunqiu pierced the back of his head with a sword, and the shadow guard disappeared!

    After killing all the enemies, looking at the numerous corpses in the void, Zuo Chunqiu breathed heavily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and reached the limit.

    "There are so many masters outside the world. I have walked out of my own way, but it still took so much effort to kill everyone."

    "It seems that if he survives a catastrophe this time, he has to leave the Ninth Realm to practice."

    "Gu Chen, what happened to you, is it dead or alive?"

 Chapter 1484

    Zuo Chunqiu muttered to himself, turned around and planned to fly back to the Ninth Realm, and spread the news of the enemy''s invasion to the Heavenly Court, the Ascension Sect and other major forces as soon as possible.

    The army must be organized as soon as possible, otherwise the Ninth Realm may not even have a chance to fight, and it will fall apart!

    Just then.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In the distance, another seven or eight warships came swiftly from the other side of the window, like a broken bamboo!

    "Not good, is it too late?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s face changed, his physical strength was almost exhausted, and he might not be able to stop so many people anymore!

    Those seven or eight warships were all Xingjun''s standard warships. Seeing the flames of war in the passage from a distance, they slowed down their progress, appearing a little cautious.

    They didn''t feel relieved until they confirmed that there was only Zuo Chunqiu in front of them, and a sound of laughter came from inside the battleship.

    "What, seeing so many people died, I thought it was Gu Chen who had returned to the Ninth Realm, which shocked me a lot."

    "It turns out that you are a native of the Ninth Realm. It is not easy to kill so many people, but you are lucky."

    As the words fell, several figures of alien races stepped out of the battleship one after another, the aura exuding from them was so powerful that Zuo Chunqiu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    "Help us lead the way and find Gu Chen''s family, and I will spare your life."

    The leader of the foreign general said arrogantly.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes narrowed, almost narrowed into a slit. "What are you doing with Gu Chen''s family?"

    "Why ask so many questions, just listen to us!"

    A general scolded, although no one said it bluntly, Zuo Chunqiu clearly caught the murderous look in their eyes.

    He sighed in his heart, something really happened to Gu Chen!

    "Did I owe you in my previous life? Maybe I have to die here today."

    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head, still maintaining the demeanor of a gentleman, and slowly raised the sword in his hand.

    The sword is fierce, and he has made his choice.

    "If you don''t eat a toast, you''re fined wine. The people in the Ninth Realm are probably stupid asses!"

    The leading foreign general snorted coldly, and then ordered to do it.

    Another big battle broke out in the passage, but this time Zuo Chunqiu was not only weak, but also at the end of his strength, and soon his body was covered with bruises.

    boom!

    The alien general kicked Zuo Chunqiu away fiercely, he even spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes tended to become lax.

    "Hehe, with me here, I won''t let you pass here."

    His body was shaking, but he stood up with force, his spine straightened, and vowed to guard this passage to the death!

    "This is probably a lunatic, and he is dying."

    "It''s courageous. Looking at him like that, he has gone through a lot of battles before."

    "I have seen a lot of people who would rather die than surrender for the sake of so-called morality and family affection. Such people are too naive."

    Many intruders ridiculed them, they are too many and they are waiting for work, this battle is too easy.

    "For the sake of morality and family affection? Stop joking."

    Hearing the ridicule of several people, Zuo Chunqiu was rarely angry, and sneered.

    "Oh? It''s not for morality and family affection, so why are you insisting on standing here?" the leader of the alien general jokingly said.

    "There are always some people who are self-righteous, and they just shouldered all the responsibilities at the beginning."

    "He is great, but how can I be reconciled to being protected for no reason?"

    Zuo Chunqiu murmured, his slack eyes refocused, and he barely mobilized the remaining power in his body.

    "Whether he likes it or not, he has already been protected. He sacrificed himself and left here, and now he doesn''t know whether he will live or die."

    "If at this time, I still allow other people to act recklessly on this land, where will I put Zuo Chunqiu''s face?"

    "If one day he comes back, how should I face him? I, I, never owe anyone favors!"

    As Zuo Chunqiu spoke, he almost roared angrily, and a more powerful aura erupted from his body again.

    Stimulated by the crisis, his Dayan Immortal Physique seems to have evolved!

    "Hey, to put it bluntly, it''s still pedantic and stupid."

    The foreign general didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense anymore, and he strode forward, and he was about to break the enemy''s neck.

    Crackling!

    Suddenly, around the alien general and his men, blue electric chains appeared out of thin air, and they suddenly couldn''t move!

    "what happened?"

    The general of the foreign race was terrified, he felt that his thinking had stopped, and the original power in his body had froze!

    "Because I felt the abnormality in front of me, I ran over ahead of time. I didn''t expect to hear such touching words."

    "Brother Zuo, who has always been indifferent and elegant, did not expect to have such a passionate side."

    A slightly teasing voice sounded in the ears of the foreign general, and he was shocked to find that the electric chain in front of him slowly turned into a figure.

    No, it wasn''t that the electric chain turned into a figure, the electric chain that trapped all of them was formed naturally because of the ultra-high-speed movement of the person in front of them!

    "Gu Chen!"

    When Zuo Chunqiu suddenly saw that familiar face, his expression froze.

    The other party heard what I said just now?

    This damn guy, if he doesn''t show up sooner or later, he has to punish himself?

    "Gu, Gu Chen?"

    Hearing Zuo Chunqiu''s words, the foreign generals couldn''t help but shudder!

    Don''t look at them aggressively coming to crusade against the Ninth Realm, but that''s because it is expected that Gu Chen will not be able to return to the Ninth Realm in a short time.

    After all, the criminal world has just been destroyed, so why should he be running for his life now, how can he still have the courage to run back to his hometown?

    "Ruined."

    The foreign general''s face turned pale, he clearly knew what kind of ruthless man he was in front of him, he killed Kong Sheng, and openly threw wild thorns on Xing Daojun''s head!

    "No, run away!"

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the soldiers on the battleship immediately wanted to turn the direction of the ship and escape.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, another battleship flew in from outside the passage, just blocking their way!

    The hatch of the battleship opened, and the Dwarf Emperor, the chief of the Tun Kun Clan, the Evil Shark Emperor and others walked down one by one. After scanning the situation on the field, they all grinned.

    "Since you''re here, don''t leave!" the chief of the Tun Kun clan said savagely.

    The faces of the Xingjun monks present turned pale. This is the end of the game, kicking the iron plate!

    This group of extremely vicious criminals followed Gu Chen to the Ninth Realm!

    "It seems that the situation has reversed. Now it''s us, so we bully more and less?"

    Zuo Chunqiu was stunned when he saw the hidden masters one by one, and then joked.

    He was alone just now, but he was bullied badly enough.

    "Master Gu, spare your life, Lord Gu, spare your life!"

    A group of monks didn''t even have the courage to resist, so they begged Gu Chen bitterly.

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, and pronounced their fate.

    "Do you really think that cats and dogs can run wild on this land? Kill them all, leaving no one behind!"

 Chapter 1485

    In the chaotic window, corpses were scattered all over the field, and all the invaders were slaughtered.

    Zuo Chunqiu healed his wounds on the spot, while Gu Chen quietly stood by to protect him.

    The hunchbacked old man, the dwarf emperor and others looked along the chaos barriers on both sides, looking serious.

    About half an hour later, Zuo Chunqiu''s physical strength recovered a little, then he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Chen.

    "What on earth happened?"

    Suddenly group after group of uninvited guests came one after another, and Gu Chen rushed back with a group of strangers, he knew that something big was going to happen next.

    "It''s a long story." Gu Chen sighed.

    "Then let''s make a long story short." Zuo Chunqiu said.

    So Gu Chen told Zuo Chunqiu the ins and outs of the matter in detail, Zuo Chunqiu heard it, and his expression was extremely solemn.

    "So, is it possible that Xing Daojun will commit suicide to the Ninth Realm himself? Is his strength really that strong?" Zuo Chunqiu murmured.

    "With the strength of you and me at this stage, we will definitely not be able to stop him."

    Gu Chen''s rational evaluation immediately added. "But I''ve thought of a solution to the crisis that should work."

    "what?"

    "Destroy this chaotic window!"

    After hearing Gu Chen''s next plan, Zuo Chunqiu looked at the hunchbacked old man and the others who were making preparations, and immediately understood their behavior.

    He pondered for a long time before saying. "Is this the only way? You must know that once you do that, the Ninth Realm may lose contact with the outside world forever. In the long run, this is not a good thing."

    "The threat of Xingjun is close at hand, and there is only one way at the moment. As for the future, the situation may not be impossible to change in the future."

    A determination flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    How thin was the chaotic energy he could control a few years ago, compared to how many times it has grown now?

    Although the hunchbacked old man said that it would be difficult to find the Ninth Realm once the Chaos Window collapsed, he believed that with the growth of his abilities, this problem would be solved sooner or later.

    Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t think of any other better way, so he could only nod his head.

    Just two waves of enemies had already made him use up all his strength. He knew that even if all the monks of the Ninth Realm were organized, they would be like moths to a flame, and they would not be able to stop the Xingjun army at all.

    "When do you decide to destroy this passage?" Zuo Chunqiu asked again.

    "The sooner the better." Gu Chen said concisely.

    Zuo Chunqiu suddenly looked surprised, and pondered. "It''s already at the door of the house, don''t you want to go home? You know, if it happens, you may never see her again."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, and slowly closed his eyes.

    He had already considered the price he would have to pay on the way here, so he didn''t hesitate in his heart.

    Right now, my hometown is close at hand, as long as I walk through this passage, I can see my parents, wife and children, and relieve my lovesickness.

    just then what?

    It''s still a farewell, and the current him still doesn''t have enough ability to let them live with peace of mind.

    The less contact they have with themselves, the safer they are.

    Especially now that the news about him is fermenting outside all the time, and there are countless enemies coming from outside the world, there is no time for him to have a long relationship with his son and daughter.

    He was lucky before, fortunately Zuo Chunqiu was guarding the Chaos Path Window, otherwise if those two waves of enemies were allowed to enter the Ninth Realm, what a serious disaster would have happened.

    Gu Chen didn''t dare to be careless anymore, Lord Xing Dao might come to the Ninth Realm at any time, the window of chaos must be collapsed as soon as possible!

    "Not going back."

    Gu Chen finally opened his eyes, and replied decisively, it seemed unreasonable.

    Zuo Chunqiu nodded, as if thinking of something, he smiled. "I have met your son. Although he is still young, his aptitude is extremely amazing."

    "His name is Gu Yuping. I heard you named him."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his eyes could not help but fluctuate.

    Yu Ping, this is indeed his name.

    Before he left the Ninth Realm, he asked Hai Dongqing to bring back a letter from his family to Canghuang Ancient Star. The main thing in the letter was about his son''s name.

    The word Yuping was his wish for the child who was still in his infancy at that time.

    He hopes that in the future, he can have lofty aspirations, and his thoughts and realms are as broad as the universe. He also hopes that no matter how high he stands in the future, he will be able to wash away his brilliance, be content with being ordinary, and understand the true meaning of life.

    Gu Chen has never spent even a single day with his own child, and now hearing the name he chose from Zuo Chunqiu''s mouth, he has mixed feelings in his heart.

    Even others have seen his son, but his father seems to be lost.

    "If one day he grows up, he will probably blame me, right?"

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, he had never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father, let alone a qualified husband.

    He is destined not to be able to accompany his child as he grows up.

    He, Gu Chen, is not ashamed of the world, but he is ashamed of the child he has never met!

    "Uncle Gu, if that child understands your situation when he grows up, he will definitely understand you. He will be proud to have a father like you."

    Feng Yaya next to her sensed the sadness in Gu Chen''s heart, and couldn''t help comforting her.

    Gu Chen waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention these things."

    Feng Yaya immediately kept her mouth shut, she knew very well that Gu Chen would feel even more uncomfortable when she returned to the Ninth Realm this time than when she left last time.

    The last time he endured humiliation and left for his hometown, he still had the idea of ??returning to reunite with his family.

    But this time, he wants to sever his connection with his hometown with his own hands, and embark on a road that is destined to be full of thorns and blood!

    There is a home that cannot be returned, and he is as strong as him, but there are so many helplessness.

    As Feng Yaya thought about it, she felt more and more distressed about the man in front of her.

    "Leader, you are ready and ready to act at any time."

    During the chat, the hunchbacked old man and the dwarf emperor came over and said.

    "Okay, let''s go with the plan."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and looked at Zuo Chunqiu. "Brother Zuo, do you want to stay in the boundary, or leave here?"

    "I''ve already decided to travel to other worlds for training." Zuo Chunqiu said truthfully.

    "Well, there will be some danger when the chaotic path window collapses, so brother Zuo please go to the other side of the passage first. Yaya, you should go with Brother Zuo too." Gu Chen reminded.

    Zuo Chunqiu nodded without any objection, Feng Yaya obediently agreed, and the two left the place together.

    After the two left, Gu Chen took out a family letter that had already been written, and a black hole opened in front of him, and he put the letter into it.

    The black hole closed, and the family letter also flew to the pale yellow ancient star and to his distant home under his Taoism.

    The only thing he can do now is this...

    The dwarf emperor took out strange ropes and tied them to Gu Chen, him, the hunchbacked old man and the ten masters respectively.

    "Hey, is this thing reliable?"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun tribe said with some concern that he is a big man, although he has deliberately shrunk his figure, but the rope still looks too thin.

 Chapter 1486

    "Don''t worry, this rope was specially made by me. There are tens of thousands of layers of restrictions on the surface. Even if it is contaminated with chaos, it can last for a long time based on the speed at which the restrictions break."

    "With this rope, we won''t be scattered when the chaotic gas erupts."

    The Dwarf Emperor explained confidently, but everyone was still numb when they heard it.

    Normally, even a wisp of Chaos Qi would be poisonous, but this time they were likely to be submerged in it.

    "Boss, it''s all up to you, don''t trap us." The invisible woman said to Gu Chen unsteadily.

    "Don''t worry, everyone, if I don''t die, I will never let you die." Gu Chen promised.

    It would take a great risk to collapse the Chaos Path Window this time, and it meant a lot to him that these people chose to help him and live and die with him.

    As long as everyone doesn''t die today, they will be companions who can take care of each other from now on.

    If Gu Chen wants to use the momentum of these people in front of him to strive for the upper hand in the sea of ??chaos, what he needs most is unconditional trust in each other.

    "If we can successfully collapse the Chaos Path Window this time and get out of here alive, then we will really have the confidence to compete with Hundred Counties."

    Compared with uneasiness, Zhong Shenruo''s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Hearing his words, everyone nodded in sympathy, their faces couldn''t stop their excitement.

    After Gu Chen finished discussing with the hunchbacked old man and the dwarf emperor, he frankly told everyone about their group''s future plans.

    As for Gu Chen''s ability to control Chaos Qi, everyone naturally knew about it.

    Everyone knows how valuable this ability is, but just thinking about its future potential makes them fascinated.

    The reason why they are all willing to follow Gu Chen to do such a crazy move today is because they want to see how far this ability has been developed by Gu Chen!

    "Tie up the ropes, then put on the inner armor and the heavy armor. You have done all the defenses you can think of. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will lose your life."

    The Dwarf Emperor took out a lot of protective gear, and even defensive Taoist symbols. Regarding the safety of everyone''s lives, it can be said that it has been done well.

    Everyone hurriedly followed what he said. Although Gu Chen also put on some protective gear, there were not many.

    Compared with safety, he, who is about to be the center of the team, needs agility more.

    At this moment, he was extremely nervous. Although after absorbing Kong Sheng''s Chaos Flower, he could indeed control more Chaos Qi, but when the Chaos Qi exploded, it would be as violent as a sea tide, and he was not sure whether he could bear it.

    This is like the difference between sailing with the current and sailing against the current. If there is a slight difference, the boat will be destroyed and people will die!

    After making all the preparations, the hunchbacked old man led Gu Chen and the others to the side of the barrier of chaos.

    "The state of the barrier of chaos here is the most unstable, starting from here is the most trouble-free."

    "Moreover, there is a distance from the Ninth Realm here, which can ensure that the Ninth Realm will not be affected."

    "The only more troublesome thing is that we will be far away from the safety exit, and everyone will have to run for their lives."

    Like Gu Chen, the hunchbacked old man didn''t wear too much protective gear, and briefly introduced the next action.

    "Boss, later on you will activate the golden lightning supernatural power of Origin Bading. With the power of that supernatural power, you will be able to tear a big hole in the barrier of chaos in an instant and make a huge commotion."

    "At that time, I will trouble you all. You must do your best to expand the area where the chaotic gas erupts. Only in this way can the entire passage collapse."

    "During this process, due to the raging chaos, your actions may be affected, but with so many protective equipment, it shouldn''t be a big problem."

    "When the channel collapses, there will definitely be a terrible wave of chaos. We must escape before being completely submerged by the wave of chaos. At that time, we can only rely on the leader''s ability to control the energy of chaos."

    "Everyone should understand their responsibilities, right?"

    After the hunchbacked old man finished explaining, everyone didn''t ask any more questions, because they had actually communicated with each other many times about the plan.

    The most critical person in the whole plan is Gu Chen, he is the main force to destroy the barrier of chaos, and he is also the one who takes everyone to evacuate safely.

    All lives depend on him alone.

    "Let''s do it!"

    Seeing that everyone is fine, Gu Chen said seriously.

    A total of thirteen people were connected by ropes. Gu Chen took the lead and walked only two feet away from the barrier of chaos. With a flip of his hand, the cauldron of origin appeared in the palm of his hand!

    Under the control of his thoughts, the Origin Bading Ding quickly magnified, the whole body was dazzling, and the lines on the Ding''s body were full of lightning.

    After absorbing that chaotic flower, the pattern of the cauldron that originated from the domineering tripod became clearer and mysterious. The patterns on it seemed to come from the ancient Ming Dynasty, simple and mysterious.

    Gu Chen''s face was full of solemnity and nervousness, and he controlled the Origin Tyrant Cauldron to fly into the barrier of chaos.

    Whoosh.

    Origin Ba Ding was submerged inside and disappeared all of a sudden.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, the connection between him and Ba Ding is still there, even if it is the chaotic energy, it can''t cut off the telepathy between the two.

    Feeling that the origin Ba Ding sinks into the distance is almost the same, and the induction will be weakened if you continue to go deeper, Gu Chen stopped the Ba Ding, and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes.

    "burst!"

    His tongue was full of spring thunder, and at this moment he activated the supernatural power of origin domineering cauldron!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Just like Pangu opened up the world, terrifying golden lightning bolts appeared out of thin air around the Origin Bading Cauldron, and struck on the overlapping chaotic air!

    For a moment, all the chaotic gas hit by the thunder boiled, as if the world was evolving, some gas evaporated and disappeared, but more, formed explosive and colorful energy!

    Everyone held their breath subconsciously, staring at the barrier of chaos, waiting for a series of terrifying reactions that would follow.

    After a few breaths, an astonishing whistling sound came from everyone''s ears, and then the space became unstable and tended to collapse.

    Rumble.

    Countless strands of chaotic air churned, and the chaotic barrier in front suddenly sank in, and vortices appeared one after another, and then, there was a loud bang!

    The dazzling colorful flames almost blinded everyone in an instant, and the tsunami-like energy directly sent a group of people flying!

    "Do it!" The hunchbacked old man reminded anxiously.

    The dwarf emperor, the head of the Tunkun tribe, and others gritted their teeth while looking at Tianwei who was close at hand, their scalps tingling.

    boom! boom! boom! boom!

    All of a sudden, the chain exploded, and within a radius of ten thousand miles, countless chaos raged and raged, completely out of control!

 Chapter 1487

    The chaotic window began to collapse, and the turbulent chaotic air swept towards everyone like a big wave!

    Gu Chen immediately manipulated the rope, pulling everyone in his direction, trying to get together as much as possible.

    During this process, the scattered chaotic energy just hit by accident, and the Dao talismans of everyone''s body protection were shattered one after another, and even the restraints on the armor also made a series of crackling sounds!

    After making sure that everyone was within ten feet, Gu Chen recalled the Origin Bading Cauldron without hesitation, suspended it above his head, and then used the Hunling Secret Technique!

    buzz buzz --

    An astonishing scene appeared, the chaotic air in the surrounding chaotic time and space suddenly seemed to have a backbone, and danced around the origin tyrant, vaguely forming an order!

    "Great, the leader is really powerful!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen could really control the Primal Chaos Qi, everyone was extremely excited, and the tension in their hearts was about to be loosened.

    Boom boom boom!

    It''s just that the chaotic wave caused by the collapse of the window is really terrible. Gu Chen controlled the chaotic energy around a radius of tens of feet, but there were more chaotic energy coming from far away!

    Those huge gray vortexes made one''s heart palpitate, not only slamming into Gu Chen''s defense line, but also impacting his mind!

    "Walk!"

    Gu Chen felt terrified in his heart, he had to escape from here quickly, if he hesitated for a moment, he would never be able to leave!

    He turned on the thunder of lightning speed, unfolded the wings of time and space, and led everyone to flee outside frantically. Behind him was a gray wave that connected the sky and the earth.

    Gu Chen''s escape speed was extremely fast, and many of his companions also went all out, just wanting to escape to a safe place as soon as possible.

    click. click. click.

    Along the way, there are scattered and free chaotic air everywhere. Although a group of people try to avoid it, they are still contaminated a lot.

    In this case, the protective measures on everyone are failing one by one!

    "It''s not far from the exit, we have time!"

    There was a little light in the gray space ahead, it was a safe zone, the dwarf emperor said excitedly when he saw this.

    Everyone nodded one after another, running their cultivation base with all their strength, and tried every means to resist the erosion of chaotic energy.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a collapse ahead, and a large cloud of chaotic air blocked the way!

    "Oh no."

    Everyone''s faces turned pale. Now, every second counts. If you deliberately avoid this landslide, you may be caught up by the gray tide behind!

    Gu Chen''s expression also became gloomy, all his strength was used to stop the chaotic energy from behind, and he had no spare power at all.

    "Get out of the way! Let me do it!"

    "I''ll open the way!"

    Suddenly, the Dwarf Emperor and the chief of the Tunkun Clan rushed up together, roaring.

    At some point, the dwarf emperor had a strange metal cannon on his shoulder, and the muzzle emitted a scorching flame, blasting a fierce blow towards the gray fog in front of him!

    The giant arm of the Tun Kun Clan patriarch waved and threw a huge ax in his hand, following the attack of the Dwarf Emperor!

    boom--

    The joint attack of the two abruptly blasted a huge passable hole from the gray fog!

    "Let''s go!"

    The two rushed over immediately, the chaotic air was no different than others, and their full attack would only temporarily scatter it, and it could not be destroyed at all. If they did not pass quickly, the fog would soon return to its original state!

    Everyone''s reaction speed was not slow, and they passed quickly after following the two.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately, the strength of this group of companions is very reliable!

    boom. boom.

    Next, although it was only a short distance away, many landslides occurred one after another.

    The entire chaotic path and window were originally one, and if one part was destroyed, the entire passage suffered accordingly. Everyone underestimated the scale of this movement beforehand.

    In desperation, everyone could only take turns to attack, imitating the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan and the dwarf emperor to open the way.

    Under such circumstances, no matter how fast everyone moves, they will be delayed after all, and the gray tide behind is just around the corner!

    "shit."

    The armors on the thirteen people were almost rotten under the erosion of Chaos Qi, and the Dao Talismans had been completely burned, all of them were terrified.

    If this continues, at least half of them will die here in less than three breaths!

    Gu Chen clenched his teeth, he tried his best to delay the impact of the wave, but the scale of the chaotic energy was too big, all he did was in vain!

    With his lightning speed, it is very possible to survive, but most of the group of companions he finally found were killed or injured, which will be a huge blow to him who just wants to establish his own family!

    "Don''t worry, the old man is still here."

    At this time, the hunchbacked old man who had never made a move all this time had serious eyes, and slowly grabbed the surrounding void with both hands.

    "All things are impermanent, for the birth and death of the dharma, for the birth and death of the self, and for the joy of tranquility and cessation!"

    The hunchbacked old man murmured, the words fell, and everyone present felt that the light between the sky and the earth suddenly dimmed, as if they had been swallowed by the chaotic energy, and they were shocked.

    Strangely, the loud sound caused by the raging chaotic energy suddenly became inaudible, and everything in the world was silent, as if everything had returned to nothingness!

    "What kind of Taoism is this?" Zhong Shen asked in surprise.

    Gu Chen was in the silent darkness, and the Deep Sea Ziji pupils lit up, and he found that everyone''s protective gear, which had been almost damaged, was suddenly wrapped by a mysterious force, and the speed of chaos energy erosion was greatly slowed down.

    Feeling this strange power, he muttered to himself. "Immortality, absolute silence."

    After appointing him as the leader, the hunchbacked old man didn''t want to talk about his past identity, but in order to win his trust, he told Gu Chen all his abilities, including the origin of his cultivation.

    And the origin he cultivated is very peculiar, called the origin of extinction.

    According to the hunchbacked old man, the way he is practicing now was broken after he was defeated by Xing Daojun, and then he realized it immediately.

    And when he was competing with Xing Daojun, Gu Chen vaguely guessed his strength at that time from his confession.

    Daojun!

    The hunchbacked old man seemed to have been a Daoist once, but he was defeated in the battle with the Daoist of Baijun.

    According to the normal situation, the Taoist Lord who was defeated in the battle in the War County era would have only a dead end, but he survived tenaciously.

    Because he bears the title of loser, he never mentions his past experience, and it is not easy for him to make up his mind to assist Gu Chen!

    How strong is a former Taoist monarch? How much can he help him in the future?

    Right now, the hunchbacked old man made a move in front of others for the first time, giving Gu Chen a chance to see what happened.

    Under the blessing of the original power of extinction, the protective gear on everyone''s body was in a strange state of immortality, and the erosion rate of chaos energy was greatly reduced.

    And in the absolute silence, everyone quickly passed through the last obstacle and successfully escaped from the path window!

 Chapter 1488

    When the state of absolute silence was lifted and the sound and vision returned, everyone found that they were far away from the gray tide and were already safe, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.

    Only Gu Chen, who knew the abilities of the hunchbacked old man in advance and had deep sea purple pupils, understood the whole process.

    The hunchbacked old man lifted the Taoism, his old face looked a little tired.

    "Senior is really strong. With your help, this junior will have more confidence in success in the future." Gu Chen said sincerely.

    Last time in the criminal world, the hunchbacked old man used this power of extinction to quietly remove the spirit binding ring from Feng Yaya''s body, and this time he protected everyone through the final journey, his strength is beyond doubt.

    Hearing what Gu Chen said, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little more awe of the hunchbacked old man when they thought of the strange escape from danger just now.

    There is no doubt that the leader of their newly formed force is Gu Chen, and this senior will be number two, and will even play the role of a military adviser!

    "With the leader and seniors here, sooner or later we will have a place in this chaotic sea!"

    The evil shark king said excitedly.

    Although everyone had cooperated before in the criminal world, most of them fought alone, but today, they fought side by side and did something unheard of together!

    Successfully destroying the Chaos Path Window is like a reassurance, making everyone full of longing for the future!

    Among the excited crowd, Gu Chen turned around, stared at the chaotic window that had completely collapsed, and remained silent for a long time.

    The extent of the collapse of the chaotic window exceeded their estimates. As a result, even if Xing Daojun forced his way through the chaotic atmosphere, it would be difficult to find the location of the Ninth Realm.

    The Ninth Realm without him is of little significance to Xing Daojun, and it is impossible for him to pay a huge price to search for it.

    Therefore, the Ninth Realm is really safe from now on, he, Gu Chen, is no longer under the control of others, no longer has to endure humiliation, and no longer has to make compromises!

    Gu Chen''s eyes gradually burned with fierce fighting spirit, and he clenched his fists tightly.

    He couldn''t go back to his hometown, at least not for a long time.

    Alone, he will be alone, and he will be fearless!

    The sea of ??realms is about to open, darkness and turmoil will come again, and he, Gu Chen, will plunge into that huge vortex!

    Only when you are strong enough can you protect everything you cherish and have true freedom.

    Who said that the Taoist Lord of Hundred Counties has the final say on this chaotic sea, Gu Chen refuses to accept it!

    Gu Chen silently swears to the passage that has disappeared at this moment, he must break out a vast world, he will let his name resound in every world in the Chaos Sea, let every Taoist hear his name, Everyone is fidgeting!

    The heart has the Tigers, fine sniffing the rose.

    Gu Chen looked deep and calm, but the imperceptible aura that flowed from him, the indomitable sharpness, unknowingly infected everyone present.

    Zuo Chunqiu and Feng Yaya did not know when they came not far behind the crowd, quietly looking at the towering figure in front of them.

    "Brother Zuo, I am about to fight against the Chaos Sea, are you willing to help me?"

    Gu Chen sensed Zuo Chunqiu''s approach, and didn''t turn around, but the voice spread out.

    The two have been enemies and friends since they were in the ancient star Canghuang. Among the same generation, Gu Chen admires very few people, Zuo Chunqiu is one of them.

    Now he is about to embark on a journey, if Zuo Chunqiu helps him, he will be like a tiger with wings added.

    "Following you?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s slender eyes swept across the many masters present, and raised a harmless smile.

    These people present are either heroes who once dominated one side, or the ultimate geniuses in a certain field.

    So many big shots are willing to join Gu Chen''s command, following him is not too condescending.

    only.

    "Gu Chen, I, Zuo Chunqiu, will never be inferior to others. I helped you protect the Ninth Realm before, but I just didn''t want to owe others favors."

    "It''s all right now, the shackles on you and me have been lifted, it''s time to leave this shoal."

    "You want to dominate the Chaos Sea, so do I, Zuo Chunqiu."

    After Zuo Chunqiu said his last farewell, he turned around and strode away.

    This real dragon, who has been trapped in the shallows for the past few years because of the principles in his heart, finally has time to jump into the sea.

    He used to be a genius on par with Gu Chen, but now that he has stepped into the vast sea of ??chaos, no one knows what he will transform into next time he sees him!

    "This kid is really arrogant, he doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."

    "Rejecting the leader''s invitation, I really should learn a lesson."

    Many masters looked at Zuo Chunqiu who left and talked a lot.

    Gu Chen knew Zuo Chunqiu''s character very well, seeing him leave without hesitation, the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc.

    If Zuo Chunqiu chose to follow him, I''m afraid he would be a little disappointed instead.

    "Boss, the danger of the Ninth Realm has been resolved, Xingjun cannot stay for long, we should leave."

    After everything has been dealt with, the hunchbacked old man reminded with a smile.

    Gu Chen nodded, he rolled onto the back of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and stretched out his hand towards Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya smiled sweetly, took his hand and sat on it.

    The two rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, accompanied by a hunchbacked old man on the left and the Dwarf Emperor on the right.

    As for the ten masters, they followed behind slowly.

    "Boss, where are we going next?"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan followed behind with his huge body, and asked curiously.

    "The entire Xingjun County is in the Dao of Heaven established by the Daoxiu Gate. If you continue to stay here, it will be easy to be discovered."

    "Let''s go to Sanqian Xiaotiandi at the junction of Xing County and Lei County first, and there are our companions there."

    Gu Chen replied casually, he had already thought about what to do next.

    In the situation where all the worlds in Chaos Sea are basically monopolized and ruled by Taoists, it is not easy for a group of them to want to make trouble.

    Xing County definitely can''t stay here anymore, they made such a big commotion, even if they fled to other counties, it would still be dangerous if Taoist Xing came forward to negotiate with other Taoists.

    Regarding how to strengthen his own power, Gu Chen still has no clear direction, so what is needed now is time.

    Three Thousand Small Worlds is the gray area at the junction of the two counties. It is the easiest choice to hide under the mingling of dragons and snakes.

    Moreover, Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family were still waiting for him there. It was time to use these two hidden chess pieces.

    At the beginning, he told Fatty Qian to look for an alchemist, but he didn''t know how he found it.

    In the current situation, it is inevitable for him to get a top alchemist.

    Gu Chen and his party embarked on a new journey, but they didn''t know that at about the same time, an unexpected guest ushered in the dilapidated criminal world after the war!

    Hearing about the incident in the criminal world, Saraman, the head of Tianying who returned hastily, was being easily stepped on by a man at this moment, unable to move at all, and the corpses of countless Xingjun soldiers fell in all directions.

    "Damn it, I''ve been attacked twice in my majestic criminal world!" Blood was spilling from her mouth, and her eyes were full of unwillingness.

    The man who stepped on her had white hair, his breath was hidden, and he looked around the ruins of the criminal world expressionlessly.

    After a long while, he made a random move, as if returning to the source, from the ruins in the distance, a drop of golden blood flew over and fell into his palm!

    The white-haired man sniffed, and then a strange look appeared in his eyes.

    "Tell me, where is Gu Chen now?"

    In his tone, there is a hint of eagerness that has never appeared before!

 Chapter 1489

    In Sanqian Xiaotiandi, the largest restaurant in Heluo Ancient City, the boxes on the entire floor were reserved half a day ago.

    The entire floor was occupied by a group of outlanders who looked very unusual in their aura, all of them wore hoods and black clothes.

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant couldn''t see the origin of this group of people, but he was not interested in pursuing the identities of these people when he had money to make.

    After all, Sanqian Xiaotiandi has always been a place where dragons and snakes mix, and there are actually people dressed like this everywhere.

    The boxes on the whole floor were reserved, and other guests could only have dinner in the lobby downstairs.

    Since the restaurant here has always had a booming business, the lobby seemed extremely crowded at this time, full of voices.

    "By the way, Gu Chen, the General of Heaven''s Punishment of the Xingjun County, broke into the chaotic window of the Longevity Realm alone, kicked the Flying King Eagle, and stabbed the Cang King with a sword. He was really unstoppable and made the entire Thunder County lose face!"

    "How long ago did you get the news? The latest news is that Gu Chen released a group of vicious prisoners on Xingjun Prison Star, raised the flag to rebel, killed Xing Daojun''s right and left arm, and destroyed the entire Xingjie. Declare war on Lord Xingdao!"

    "How many years has it been since there has not been such a hero in the Chaos Sea for a long time, who dare to openly challenge the authority of the Daoist Lords!"

    The guests in the lobby of the restaurant were drinking and chatting about recent major events, appearing to be full of interest.

    Sanqian Xiaotiandi is located between Xing County and Lei County, and most of the news they can hear is related to the two counties, but the recent major events in the two counties are all related to one person''s name.

    Breaking into Lei County alone to steal the fortune of the secret place of chaos, and destroying the supreme holy land of Xing County, Xingjie, any of these things sounds shocking and full of mythology!

    "How can you offend the authority of the Taoist Lord? I heard that the two counties have jointly issued an arrest warrant, offering a huge reward to Gu Chen and his accomplices. Once anyone can catch them or provide their whereabouts, they will be able to rise to the top!"

    "Xing County and Lei County have always been on fire, and now they are jointly wanted for a prisoner. Is this true or not?"

    "It''s true, here, I just came from the border of Xing County and got the wanted warrant!"

    A half-drunk guest took out a jade slip and unfolded it casually. Suddenly, there was a misty blue light inside, and the images and identity information of a group of people were recorded on it.

    The criminal Gu Chen, the former Xingjun Heavenly Punishment General, was born in the Ninth Realm under the Xingjun Commandery, and has the name of Overlord. His practice has a rare natural origin, and he is now wanted in all directions, regardless of life or death! Those who provide their whereabouts will be rewarded!

    The criminal Ge Huang, the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan, who asked the Nine Heavens Master, has now turned to the Overlord Gu Chen, and is wanted on all fronts, regardless of life or death!

    The criminal dwarf emperor was originally the patriarch of the dwarf clan and a well-known master of refining weapons in Chaos Sea. He has been missing for a long time, and he has a life-and-death enmity with the marshal of our county, Miezui. Now fully wanted, regardless of life or death!

    ...

    The arrest warrants flashed before everyone''s eyes, and everyone described on them had a lot of background, which made the eyelids of the guests twitch.

    "This overlord, Gu Chen, is really not simple. A group of top experts are gathered around him now!"

    "Such a group of masters gathered together, no matter which county they appear in, I''m afraid it will make people sleepless!"

    The guests sighed unceasingly, and checked the arrest warrant over and over again, feeling a little unsatisfied.

    "Hey, what''s the arrest warrant, everyone, I have a video from Lei County, when the Overlord forced his way into the chaotic window of the Longevity Realm."

    The guests at the table in the corner saw that everyone was chatting enthusiastically, and couldn''t restrain their thoughts of showing off, so they took out a mirror image inscription stone.

    When Gu Chen fought alone against the Leijun army, the situation on the scene was recorded by the mirror image stone on the side of Leijun.

    This mirrored inscription stone was originally handed over to Mr. Lei Dao, but for unknown reasons, the re-engraved image gradually spread.

    This person got this video by accident, and now he showed it off, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the audience.

    "This fellow daoist is really well-informed. I admire him so much. Can you show us the situation of the battle that day?"

    Many guests were very interested and asked while complimenting.

    "Since I took it out, it is naturally possible." Satisfied with his vanity, the guest injected power into the mirrored inscription stone, and the image of the battle that day suddenly manifested in midair.

    The scene seemed intermittent, and most of the time, only a blue electric light could be seen coming and going freely, and then Lei County''s army was turned on their backs.

    "Why is the picture so unclear? Could it be a fake?" someone questioned because he couldn''t see the picture clearly.

    "Hey, what do you know? The Overlord Gu Chen is said to have the fastest speed under the Taoist Lord. How can this mere mirror image record his movements clearly?"

    The guest who took out the mirror inscription stone immediately said with disdain.

    "The number one speed under Daojun?" Everyone was moved by it.

    The restaurant lobby exploded because of the wanted warrant and a video, and various discussions and speculations emerged endlessly.

    In the box on the upper floor, a group of guests who had already taken off their hoods seemed very calm, either drinking wine slowly, or moving their ears, listening to the conversation below from time to time.

    "The joint arrest of the two counties is really a big deal, and even the three thousand small worlds are known to everyone."

    The hunchbacked old man drank his wine beautifully and said with emotion.

    His appearance has changed a bit compared to before, but he still looks like an old man.

    "I haven''t heard any news about the Ninth Realm along the way. It seems that Xing County has deliberately concealed it. That''s right, there is no way to even find someone to vent your anger. How could Xing Daojun do such a shameless thing?" Publicity?"

    Gu Chen took a bite of food and ate it, smiling.

    After destroying the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm, they traveled long distances to these three thousand small worlds.

    They were careful along the way and finally arrived here safely.

    At the same time, I heard a lot of news about my group of people along the way, so it''s not surprising.

    "Boss, now that the two counties are jointly arresting us, I''m afraid these three thousand small worlds are not a safe place, so we can''t stay for long." The Dwarf Emperor reminded.

    These three thousand small worlds are located at the junction of Xing County and Lei County. Since they can''t be found in the two counties, it is not guaranteed that the two Taoist monarchs will notice this place soon.

    The safest and safest way is to leave the rule of the two Taoist monarchs as soon as possible.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to stay here for a long time."

    Gu Chen nodded. He came to Sanqian Xiaotiandi mainly to pick up Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family. Calculating the time, they should be arriving at the restaurant soon.

    A moment later, there was a knock on the door of the box.

    A group of prisoners who were being wanted suddenly became agitated. Gu Chen''s spiritual sense sensed it a little bit, and he stretched his brows, signaling to everyone to be calm.

 Chapter 1490

    "come in."

    The person outside the door was exactly what he was waiting for.

    The door opened, and Fatty Qian and Xuanzu of the Qi family walked in together.

    Because Gu Chen changed his appearance at the moment, the two of them didn''t immediately recognize which one was him. They counted the number of people present, and then recalled the wanted arrest warrants that had been rumored during this period, and they immediately felt a little uneasy.

    None of the people here is easy to mess with!

    "Fatty, Fellow Daoist Qi, long time no see."

    Gu Chen spoke in a timely manner and let the two sit down.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s voice, the nervousness of the two eased a lot, Fatty Qian said with a smile. "Boss, you went back to Xing County, and what you did is really shocking."

    Xuanzu of the Qi family nodded in sympathy, feeling in his heart that he had followed such a great man.

    He and Fatty Qian were left here by Gu Chen. In order not to be idle, they deliberately subdued several relatively powerful local forces.

    I thought I could take credit for this when we met, but I didn''t expect the news that the criminal world was destroyed.

    All the people who participated in the attack on the criminal world were once famous big shots, and some of them were famous like thunder.

    Mr. Gu is worthy of being Mr. Gu, he subdued all the dragons and phoenixes among the people. Compared with the few forces subdued by him, he couldn''t do anything at all...

    He was even a little worried, Master Gu now has such a group of powerful companions, does he still need himself?

    "After drinking this glass of wine, everyone will be on their own from now on."

    Gu Chen saw the mutual defense between Fatty Qian, Xuanzu of the Qi family and everyone present, opened his mouth and raised his glass first.

    His meaning was obvious, everyone nodded upon hearing this, raised their glasses together, and drank it down in one gulp!

    After a few cups of hot wine, everyone''s original unfamiliarity quickly disappeared.

    "Fatty, I asked you to find a top alchemist, how did you find it?"

    After talking about some recent events, Gu Chen took the initiative to ask.

    Finding a top alchemist to help him, or even let him become his companion, is the most important thing for Gu Chen right now.

    Others may not understand why, but Gu Chen knows that he has too many reasons.

    First, he stole a large number of natural treasures from the treasure house of the criminal world. If these natural treasures are refined into pills, their value will be multiplied many times.

    If there is money, there will be people. In the world of cultivators, pills are more valuable than money. If he wants to expand his power in the future, he must make good use of these backgrounds.

    Second, although the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex escaped from death under his treatment, the serious internal injuries in the body have not really healed. Some of the companions present are not in the same physical condition as they were in their heyday because of years of torture on the prison star. .

    They need elixir, and what they need is a special and targeted elixir. This can only be done by finding a powerful alchemist to prescribe the right medicine.

    Third, he has already broken face with Mr. Xing Dao, and his situation will become more and more dangerous in the future, so he needs the help of the elixir.

    The three-color Bingdilian in his body is an extremely rare first medicine. If it is refined into a elixir, it is equivalent to a few more lives for him.

    The fourth and last reason is the most important.

    During the first battle in the Xingjie, Gu Chen had confirmed that the Eternal Golden Elixir was indeed effective in resisting the influence of the Taoist Gate, but because it was a failure, the effect was very limited.

    Since the eternal golden elixir is effective, can he find a powerful alchemist to re-refine the perfect elixir?

    Back then, when Gu Chen asked Fatty Qian to find a top alchemist, apart from the three-color twin lotus, a more important reason was to use the alchemist''s eyes to determine whether the Eternal Golden Pill was really useful.

    It''s just that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. He was forced to use it in the first battle of the criminal world, and determined its effect in advance.

    Although the Eternal Golden Pill was taken by Gu Chen, he was careful at the time and suppressed a small amount of the medicinal power in a corner of his body.

    Afterwards, he used magical means to force out the remaining medicinal power and turned it into a small group of gray medicinal powder.

    If you are a top alchemist, you should be able to deduce the entire alchemy formula by analyzing the ingredients in the medicine powder, right?

    When Gu Chen thought of this, he was extremely looking forward to it.

    The Eternal Golden Pill was originally only used to deal with the Daoist Gate, but after experiencing it personally, he already had other ideas.

    After taking the Eternal Golden Elixir, the golden runes all over his body seemed to be burning, and all the Tibetan doors seemed to be opened.

    Although this momentum was interrupted later, it also made Gu Chen see a possibility.

    The golden rune is a kind of inheritance brand of the perfect domineering body. For a long time, with the improvement of his cultivation, especially after the evolution of the physical body, the golden rune will always melt part of it.

    Every time the golden rune melts, his hegemonic body will go one step further, giving birth to new supernatural powers.

    Gu Chen saw a supreme path from it, but the conditions required for the dissolution of the golden runes were too harsh, and the evolution of the hegemony could never catch up with the four origins.

    However, it is different now.

    He was very concerned about the effect of the eternal golden elixir on his body, and even had a terrible guess.

    The formula of the Eternal Golden Elixir was provided by the Ba Clan to the first Heavenly Emperor, saying it was to fight against the Gate of Dao and Immortality, but is that really the case?

    Gu Chen wants to verify his own ideas, so he desperately needs an alchemist!

    If he could find a top alchemist, then he might be able to grasp the key to the evolution of the overlord!

    Whether it is to improve his own strength or to expand his influence, Gu Chen now needs alchemists very much.

    This alchemist must be first-class in Chaos Sea to realize his ambition!

    Hearing that Gu Chen mentioned something serious, Fatty Qian wiped off the grease stains left by gnawing chicken legs from the corner of his mouth, and grinned.

    "I have already found five alchemists, not to mention the top ones, but they are quite famous in Xinglei County. Boss, you can meet and inspect the products yourself."

    "Are there five?"

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard the words, it seems that Fatty Qian still cares about this matter.

    Gu Chen glanced at the hunchbacked old man. The hunchbacked old man understood what he meant, and took out a pill prescription from the storage ring.

    "Give this alchemy formula to the five alchemists, let them refine the pill according to the formula, and see how the refining effect is, and then the leader will decide whether to hire them." The hunchbacked old man smiled.

    "Do you want to try Dan like this?"

    Fatty Qian was stunned for a moment, showing a look of embarrassment. "Boss, those five alchemists are very proud of their top-notch alchemy skills. Doing so may make them feel dissatisfied, and they may not listen to us."

    "If you refuse to obey, it''s because the salary is not high enough."

    Gu Chen handed Fatty Qian a storage ring, and smiled. "There are some medicinal herbs in this storage world, you bring the medicinal herbs to them and show your face."

    "Tell them that as long as they can refine the elixir that satisfies me, these herbs will be given to them for free. In addition, there will be more benefits waiting for them."

    Gu Chen now has the background of the entire Xingjun County hidden in his body, so he is not afraid that those alchemists will come to his door obediently.

 Chapter 1491

    On the table, there are five pills with round pearls and bright colors.

    Gu Chen took a serious look, then picked up the pills one by one, and sniffed them lightly.

    Fatty Qian watched from the side with a smile on his face, quite a bit smug.

    In just four days, he visited the residences of the five alchemy masters, and they also refined the elixir that met the requirements according to the elixir recipe that took care of Chen.

    None of these five elixirs seemed to be ordinary, and Fatty Qian believed that Gu Chen would be satisfied.

    Gu Chen observed carefully for a moment, then turned his head to look at the hunchbacked old man behind him with a deliberate expression on his face. "Senior, what do you think?"

    The hunchbacked old man only glanced at the five pills, then shook his head in disappointment. "If what you want to refine, leader, is just an ordinary pill, these five alchemists are enough to meet the requirements. However, if you give them the first pill, it will be a waste of money."

    The old man spoke with certainty, and Gu Chen couldn''t help but sighed when he heard the words.

    From his perspective, these five pills are all good in appearance, but they are far from perfect.

    The elixir in the elixirs they gave was actually not difficult to refine, the five alchemy masters could not achieve perfection, and handing them the precious three-color Bingdilian could not guarantee the alchemy rate he wanted at all.

    In particular, Gu Chen plans to find someone to help study the formula of Eternal Golden Elixir, and none of these five people meet the requirements!

    "The skills of these five alchemy masters are already recognized as superb, old man, are you too picky?"

    Fatty Qian thought he could get Gu Chen''s appreciation, but he didn''t expect all five of them to be rejected. He was a little dissatisfied immediately, thinking that the hunchbacked old man had too high a view.

    The hunchbacked old man didn''t mind Fatty Qian''s rudeness, he showed his missing front tooth and explained with a smile. "Don''t be unconvinced, this elixir was given by the old man, and the old man naturally knows what kind of appearance is the best."

    "If this Yulong pill is perfect, there will be eleven blue lines on the body of the pill. The lower the quality of refining, the fewer the number of pill patterns, until the pill will not be formed in the end."

    "If you look at the pills of these five alchemists, the most pill patterns are only eight, and the worst is only five, which is far from meeting our requirements."

    After hearing what the old man said, Fatty Qian took a closer look and found that the number of pill patterns of the five pills were different.

    He was speechless all of a sudden, it seems that this old man is not picky, but really has eyesight.

    "Since these five people do not meet the requirements, we can only choose another skill."

    Gu Chen frowned, realizing how difficult it is to find a satisfactory alchemist.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was in a dilemma, Fatty Qian''s expression became a little uneasy.

    The boss only gave him such a task in total, but he couldn''t handle it well, so what face would he have to gain a foothold among a group of people in the future?

    He was anxious, and suddenly thought of someone, with a hesitant look on his face.

    "Fatty, what''s wrong?" Gu Chen noticed his expression and asked.

    Fatty Qian gritted his teeth, and simply confessed. "Boss, in fact, there is another alchemy master who may meet your requirements, and this one lives in the Three Thousand Small World all the year round, and has a great reputation, which is far beyond the comparison of the five I invited."

    "Oh? Since there is such an expert, why didn''t you invite him?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "It''s really that this person is too weird and has a noble status. With the channels and abilities of my Qian family, I can''t afford it!" Fatty Qian said with a wry smile.

    "Oh? I wonder what background this person has?" Gu Chen became interested.

    "This person''s name is Tianchanzi, and he has been famous for the Danhuo Dao for a long time. It is said that Lei Daojun once personally visited the thatched cottage three times to invite him to come out of the mountain, but he refused to even meet him!"

    Fatty Qian said, shaking his head. "Boss, think about it, he dares to ignore someone like Lei Daojun, how can I invite him?"

    "I thought the five alchemy masters were enough to meet your requirements, boss, but I didn''t expect the boss''s requirements to be so high. After thinking about it, only the master Tianchanzi can meet the requirements!"

    Gu Chen looked pensive after hearing this, even Daojun dared to ignore it, such a character is really not easy to please.

    Although he has the background of the entire Xingjun County, it is impossible to give it all to Chanzi that day.

    Since Mr. Lei Dao asked him to come out of the mountain, the price he was willing to pay would definitely not be small, at least it could be higher than himself.

    Just like that, the man still refused, and he didn''t worry about offending the Taoist Lord, which shows how difficult it is to serve.

    "Tian Chanzi... Tell me, what are the rumors about that man?"

    The hunchbacked old man didn''t retreat in spite of the difficulties, but asked Fatty Qian very interestedly.

    Fatty Qian had considered inviting Tian Chanzi out of the mountain before, and even tried to visit him, so naturally he had done a lot of research on him.

    At that moment, he told the hunchbacked old man all the rumors about Tian Chanzi.

    The hunchbacked old man smiled after hearing this, "The old man probably understands this man''s character, little fat man, you said that you tried to visit the house before, right?"

    "That''s right, it''s just that Chanzi was too proud that day. Let alone seeing him, even if you want to visit him at the door, you have to prepare an invitation card in advance, and you can only go with his consent."

    "I gave the greeting card to his gatekeeper boy before, but it''s like a stone sinks into the sea, and he doesn''t care about me at all!"

    Fatty Qian said angrily.

    "The old man understands, the old man writes a greeting card himself, and you send the greeting card together with the Dan Fang that I gave you earlier." The hunchbacked old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.

    "Old man, is it possible that you still want toad to try the pill for you that day?" Fatty Qian''s eyes widened suddenly, suspecting that the old man didn''t hear his words clearly.

    "You just do what the old man said, who said that he will never see you again." The hunchbacked old man said meaningfully.

    Fatty Qian was full of disbelief, but Gu Chen knew that the hunchbacked old man would not be aimless, so he motioned to him, asking him to do as he said.

    Fatty Qian dubiously took the old man''s greeting card and Dan Fang, and two days later, he got a reply.

    "Boss, this, Tian Chanzi actually invited us to visit!"

    Fatty Qian had a hellish expression on his face. Apart from Tian Chanzi''s reply, he also got a jade box.

    "Show the jade box to the old man."

    The hunchbacked old man was not at all surprised by this result, took the jade box from Fatty Qian, and opened it.

    Inside the jade box is a Jade Dragon Pill, which looks much better than the ones refined by the previous five alchemists.

    Gu Chen took a closer look, and suddenly found that there were twelve blue patterns on the body of the pill!

    "This person''s alchemy attainment is really terrifying. If he is allowed to break into the Dao Slashing Realm, I''m afraid his achievement will not be lower than that alchemy Taoist..."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at Yulong Dan quite moved, and then said seriously to Gu Chen. "Boss, we must fight for this alchemist no matter what. If he can join us, we will be even more powerful!"

 Chapter 1492

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen didn''t quite understand why Chanzi suddenly wanted to see them that day.

    "Boss, you don''t know something. After hearing what the little fat man said, the old man concluded that the toad boy was a person who wholeheartedly pursued the way of alchemy, and he had no desires or desires in other aspects."

    "For a person like this, it''s useless for you to promise him any benefits. You can only start with Dan Dao himself."

    "The old man mentioned the strangeness of Yulong Pill in the invitation letter to Chanzi that day. This pill formula is not common at all, and he can also judge the level of an alchemist. It must have aroused his interest."

    "The old man told him that Daojun Danshu, one of the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties, who is now famous in the Chaos Sea, also refined this pill when he was young. When the pill was completed, it had eleven blue lines, which can be called perfect. "

    "After Tian Chanzi saw it, he must have had the heart to compete, so he started to refine this elixir with his hands itching."

    After the hunchbacked old man explained with a smile, Fatty Qian couldn''t help but gasped.

    "I''ve heard about the Daoist Lord of Danshu. It is rumored that he is the only big man who has proved his position as a Daoist Lord with his alchemy. Twelve ways?"

    Fatty Qian was terrified, but the hunchbacked old man and Gu Chen laughed together.

    "Senior, what you said about the Taoist alchemy master refining this alchemy is a lie, right?" Gu Chen guessed the truth.

    "That''s right, the old man has only heard of the name of Daoist Nadan Shu, and has never met him. How can he know such a secret?"

    "That''s just to fool Tian Chanzi, look, isn''t he hooked now?"

    The hunchbacked old man smiled sinisterly.

    "You lied to him? What if he finds out?" Fatty Qian understood it, and said in astonishment.

    "Toad may not have met Taoist Dan Shu that day, as long as we don''t take the initiative to tell the truth, how can he know?"

    "Besides, this is just an expedient measure to make him willing to meet us. If we can''t meet, how can we have a chance to recruit him?"

    What the hunchbacked old man said left Fatty Qian speechless.

    "Senior, Tian Chanzi is willing to meet us, it shouldn''t be just because you mentioned the name of Daoist Nadanshu, right?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "That''s right, the old man told Toad that day that he had some pill recipes handed down from the ancient times in his hand, and he was willing to give them to him. That''s why he was willing to meet." The hunchbacked old man replied.

    "The alchemy of the ancient Ming Dynasty? Is this also a lie?" Fatty Qian was full of doubts.

    "No, this is true. If you are not willing to give anything, how can you recruit such a genius?"

    The hunchbacked old man told Gu Chen solemnly, "Although the fact that Dan Shu Daojun refined Yulong Dan is false, but that day Chanzi could go one step further on the basis of perfection and refine twelve blue patterns, which is enough It shows that this person''s alchemy has reached the point of turning decay into magic."

    "This person is the person who best meets your requirements, leader, and even far exceeds your expectations. It is worth our efforts to win over!"

    Gu Chen nodded, and a little bit of hope was kindled in his heart. If he was such an alchemist, he might be able to help him refine a truly perfect eternal golden elixir.

    "Old man, what you said is true, but with just a few prescriptions, do you think people are willing to join our gang of desperadoes?" Fatty Qian muttered.

    "It depends on man''s effort. The old man tries his best to create opportunities. As for whether he can tame this person, it depends on you, the leader." The hunchbacked old man smiled.

    Gu Chen nodded, it is up to people to make things happen, and there is still a long way for them to expand their influence. If they can get the effect of Tian Chanzi, it can be regarded as a solid step.

    "Tomorrow is the day of the meeting, and all the staff will be dispatched to meet this person!" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up.

    ...

    Three thousand small worlds have formed various small worlds with different environments because of the unique chaotic sand window landform.

    Some of these small worlds have developed into prosperous cities, and some are inaccessible, but have beautiful natural scenery.

    Tian Chanzi''s residence is called Jin Chan Tiandi, which was established by occupying an entire small world by himself.

    This golden toad world has only one small and curved chaotic path window to enter, and the narrowest point is no more than ten hundred feet, which can be said to be easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    Today, Gu Chen and his group of more than ten people came outside the Golden Chan world.

    The front entrance was covered with fog, and it was impossible to see the internal situation clearly.

    "Who is coming?"

    Sensing the arrival of Gu Chen and his party, a boy''s crisp voice came from the entrance.

    "I will come to visit Master Tianchanzi with the greeting card."

    Gu Chen stood at the first place, smiling and handing out Tian Chanzi''s reply letter.

    The reply immediately turned into a white light and flew into the entrance. After a while, the boy replied.

    "I don''t know which one is the nameless senior?"

    The hunchbacked old man standing beside Gu Chen took a step forward and said with a smile. "The old man is right."

    Now that he has abandoned his past identity, he is an unknown person, and the name of the hunchbacked old man is very casual.

    "Senior Unnamed, my teacher has already told you to come here, please!"

    After the boy finished speaking, the fog at the entrance stirred up, and a passage unexpectedly appeared.

    The crowd immediately entered the passage, and after walking a few steps, they realized that there was a lake and sea in front of them, and a boy with red lips and white teeth was standing there, waiting for them.

    "Everyone please." The boy said politely.

    Everyone boarded the boat, and the boat moved automatically in the absence of wind. It traveled to the depths of the Golden Toad World along a specific route. Every time it passed a place, it was shrouded in endless fog again.

    Occasionally, there are frogs and cicadas around, making it seem peaceful and distant.

    "Senior Unnamed, the master has already prepared to receive you today, but unfortunately another group of guests came to visit suddenly, I''m afraid it will trouble you to wait for half a day."

    The boy on the road explained slightly apologetically.

    "No problem."

    The hunchbacked old man answered casually, but his eyes exchanged with Gu Chen.

    This thing is a bit strange.

    Didn''t it mean that Tian Chanzi has always been very powerful this day, and if he wants to see him, he has to apply in advance?

    The people who come from where can get an exceptional interview, and even put aside the guests who came to send Danfang because of them.

    The boat docked quickly, and everyone followed the boy into a beautiful forest, and saw a quiet courtyard in the distance.

    At this time, there seemed to be a lot of people gathered in the courtyard, with the aura of outsiders on their bodies, and Gu Chen and his group, who had a keen sense of spirituality, were as obvious as fireflies in the night.

    "How, has anyone seen the origin of that group of people?"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun clan said through a voice transmission with his spiritual sense that Tian Chanzi felt a little uncomfortable for leaving them aside for the sake of that group of people.

    "It''s strange. It stands to reason that the one who made an exception for Tian Chanzi to meet with him should be a very prominent and powerful force, but I think this group of people has different races and clothes. It looks like a temporary team." The invisible woman touched her chin.

    Her judgment was similar to everyone else''s. Gu Chen operated the Deep Sea Ziji Tong, and saw more than everyone else, and even guessed a thing or two about the orthodoxy they practiced.

    Judging from the orthodoxy practiced by this group of people, they couldn''t get along even more.

    It''s just that although this group of people seem to have no connection with each other, it''s strange that each of them has a strong cultivation level, and they are all above the fifth heaven.

 Chapter 1493

    Ask the master of the fifth heaven, in any world, he is at the emperor level.

    And a group of emperors gathered together, it doesn''t look like they are from the same lineage, this seems a bit weird.

    "This group of people is not easy to provoke, everyone should keep a low profile." Gu Chen sent a voice transmission to everyone to avoid unnecessary complications.

    At present, there is a lot of fuss about the arrest warrants of the two counties, and they are at the junction of the two counties. It is not surprising that such a group of masters have any relationship with Lei County or Xing County.

    "Understood, leader."

    Although everyone was proud and arrogant, they were not reckless and knew that it was not appropriate to attract attention now.

    Tian Chanzi was receiving the group of guests, and the boy who led the way placed Gu Chen and his group in a courtyard a little further away.

    Several maids brought tea and sugar boxes, and everyone sat in the courtyard, quietly waiting for Tian Chanzi to be received.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and rested his mind. Taking advantage of this moment of leisure, he studied Taoism in his mind.

    Feng Yaya was eating candy in her mouth, studying the flowers and plants in the courtyard with great interest.

    Everyone passed the time, and after half an hour, there was a sudden exclamation from the courtyard where Tian Chanzi and the group of unknown guests were.

    "Master!"

    Immediately afterwards, there was a strong wind, and the vegetation was broken, and this quiet hermitage suddenly became commotion!

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Chen opened his eyes abruptly, a group of people with different speeds disappeared in place one after another!

    The next moment, everyone appeared in the courtyard where Tian Chanzi was originally. The place was in a state of distress, and the building was empty, leaving only the boy with a panicked expression on his face.

    "What happened?" the Tun Kun Clan patriarch scolded.

    "Master didn''t agree with those people, and was forcibly taken away by that witch!" the boy said in a panic, pointing in a direction.

    The trees in that direction were cut off, and everyone felt a little bit, and they noticed that more than a dozen chaotic breaths were moving away!

    "Good guy, you dare to kidnap people under our noses!" The evil shark king''s eyes widened.

    "Boss, should you chase or not?" Zhong Shenruo wanted to catch up immediately, but remembering Gu Chen''s reminder before, he couldn''t help but look at him.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect to encounter such a thing after visiting Tian Chanzi in a good manner.

    The origin of that group of people is obviously not simple, and it may not be good to get involved, but it is impossible for him to let Tian Chanzi be taken away like this.

    "Chase!"

    "Remember, if you do something, you can''t let one go!"

    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, his body instantly turned into lightning, and everyone chased after him one step ahead!

    On the vast lake, there is mist everywhere, and a group of monks are traveling through the air at extreme speed.

    The leader was a purple robed woman with a pretty face, holding a cosmos bag in her hand.

    There seemed to be something in the universe bag, constantly struggling and wriggling.

    A group of people hurried and went straight to the exit of the Golden Toad World, but the place was thick with fog, and they returned to the original place after going around.

    "Ruan Zuoshi, Tian Chanzi has been captured by us, his disciples and grandchildren are no threat, why did we leave in such a hurry?"

    Not far from the purple-robed woman, a sturdy blue-haired man said doubtfully.

    "What do you know, Ruan Zuoshi is worried about the group of people who entered the Golden Toad World after us, and that group of people is not simple."

    Before the purple-robed woman could speak, a one-eyed old man answered the question for her.

    "With so many of us, in this three thousand small world, there are still forces that can threaten us?" The strong green-haired man said dissatisfied.

    "Be careful sailing for thousands of years, don''t talk nonsense, we must leave here quickly, or those people will catch up soon."

    That Ruan Zuoshi had a cautious look on his pretty face, he shook the mist of the sky with a palm of his show hand, and was about to move on.

    at this time.

    Crackling!

    A strange blue arc appeared in the mist, Ruan Zuoshi had a strong premonition, and instinctively dodged to the side.

    Whoosh.

    She felt that her hand was empty, looked down, and was shocked to find that her Qiankun bag was gone!

    "Damn guy!"

    She said angrily, her beautiful eyes swept forward, only to see a figure in black standing in the void in the receding mist.

    And the universe bag that was in her hand just now is in the other party''s hand now!

    "Visiting at the door but taking the host away, everyone, I''m afraid this is not the way to be a guest?"

    Gu Chen snatched the Qiankun bag from the woman with lightning speed, and then said slowly.

    With a random sweep of his consciousness, he was sure that the one in the Qiankun bag should be Tian Chanzi.

    Although I don''t know how this famous alchemist was taken away so easily, but he saved him, which is a good thing.

    "If you are sensible, you''d better hand over Tian Chanzi!"

    Ruan Zuoshi looked at Gu Chen in front of him, his expression was extremely gloomy.

    Since they kidnapped Tian Chanzi and left, the time can be said to be perfect.

    According to her original estimate, from the time the group discovered the situation to when they reacted, it was enough for them to leave here.

    Who would have imagined that the reaction of the person in front of him was frighteningly quick, he not only chased after him, but even snatched him away while he wasn''t looking!

    Originally, she didn''t want to make troubles and provoke unnecessary enemies, but now that the other party has snatched Tian Chanzi, the situation is different!

    "Brat, hand him over!"

    "Heavenly Toad is originally our companion, this matter is a contradiction within us, what has it to do with you?"

    Around the woman, more than a dozen monks all had bad eyesight and surrounded Gu Chen from all directions, trying to solve the problem quickly by bullying the less.

    "If Master Tianchanzi is your companion, why do you use this method to forcibly take him away?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes are cold, and he has no fear of the enemy''s pressing step by step.

    "It''s none of your business, hand him over!"

    The strong green-haired man said arrogantly, and rushed towards Gu Chen first.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and was about to make a move, at this moment.

    "Where did the guy who didn''t know how to live and die dare to disrespect me and the leader!"

    The head of the Tunkun tribe reached out from behind with a terrifying giant hand, and grabbed the strong green-haired man in one fell swoop!

    "let me go!"

    The strong green-haired man said angrily, the veins all over his body glowed strangely, and the muscles in his body continued to swell.

    However, under the grasp of the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan, no matter how his body muscles multiplied, he was unable to resist.

    "Hey, how dare you be arrogant when it falls into my hands!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan said arrogantly, grabbing it hard, the strong green-haired man let out a scream, and blood continued to flow out of the pores all over his body!

    "Green Ghost!"

    Seeing this, the companions of the strong man immediately had a scythe growing out of his left arm, and rushed out, trying to cut off the giant hand.

    "Why, do you want to fight?"

    Zhong Shenxuan''s figure suddenly appeared, stopped the skinny man, and casually held down the flying sickle with one hand.

 Chapter 1494

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The sickle rusted and collapsed in an instant, and the man suddenly lost his strength, and was easily suppressed by Zhong Shenruo!

    "what?"

    Seeing this scene, the faces of Ruan Zuoshi''s companions all changed drastically.

    Whether it''s a green ghost or a flying sickle, they''re not weak. How could they be taken down in just one face-to-face?

    "Hehe, as long as you move fast, our hands are still itchy."

    "The leader said that if he makes a move, none of them can be let go. This means, we can play whatever we want."

    One voice after another sounded from behind, as if they were playing a game to compete with each other.

    boom! boom!

    Figures flashed past like ghosts, and Ruan Zuoshi''s companions shot in panic!

    "hateful!"

    "Kill them!"

    The scene was instantly chaotic, with terrifying energy surging and fluctuating!

    However, in less than ten breaths, the movement ended.

    "how is this possible?"

    Ruan Zuo looked around with an ugly face, and in just a moment, except for her and the one-eyed old man beside her, all the other companions were taken down!

    One must know that they are all elites in the organization, how could they behave so unbearably?

    Compared with Ruan Zuoshi''s shock, the one-eyed old man was much calmer. He looked at Gu Chen, who was obviously the leader, and the only remaining one-eyed glowed magically.

    "Capture the thief first and capture the king!"

    He tried to take Gu Chen down to turn the tide of the battle, and as the magic light spat out, strange ripples appeared in the space!

    "Hehe, there is a huge disparity in strength, so don''t be stubborn!"

    Gu Chen didn''t move, the hunchbacked old man came to his side, and casually flicked his sleeves.

    This seemingly careless movement directly interrupted the magic light. The one-eyed old man snorted, took two steps back, and covered his eyes in pain!

    "Old Xiao!"

    When Ruan Zuoshi saw this, his face was no longer ugly, but completely flustered!

    You must know that Mr. Xiao is the strongest among them, and he was able to restrain Tian Chanzi in an instant before, thanks to his ability.

    However, right now, Xiao Lao''s ability has been easily broken by someone. What is the origin of this group of people?

    She suddenly realized that it wasn''t that they were not strong enough, but that the group in front of her was too strong!

    Her body trembled and her fists were clenched tightly. Right now, she was the only one left with the strength to fight.

    "If you''re smart, stop resisting."

    Gu Chen cast a cold glance at Ruan Zuoshi, and with that glance, Ruan Zuoshi''s body felt cold, and all his courage disappeared in an instant!

    This group of people was all restrained, Gu Chen untied the Qiankun bag unhurriedly, at this moment, the disciples of Tian Chanzi hurried over.

    "Master! Master!"

    They rushed over in a hurry, but when they saw that the group of enemies were all restrained by Gu Chen and his gang, they were a little dumbfounded for a while, and didn''t recover.

    "Oh, what a capsize in the gutter!"

    From the Qiankun bag, Tianchanzi got out, revealing an extremely smooth head.

    He was dressed in a yellow robe, and his body was human-like, but he had many features of a toad.

    Especially that head, it is clearly a toad''s head, but the eyes are extraordinarily bright.

    "Master, are you alright?"

    The disciples came back to their senses and hurried to the front.

    "It''s okay to be a teacher, how can something happen to me as a teacher?"

    Tian Chanzi coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and was suddenly tied up, which was a bit shameful.

    After dealing with the disciples, he turned around and glanced at Ruan Zuoshi and his group who had all been taken down. His eyes flickered non-stop, and then his eyes shifted to Gu Chen and others.

    "I wonder if your Excellency is..." He asked deliberately.

    "Master Tianchanzi, the old man is nameless, I agreed to come to visit today."

    "As for the one in front of you, he is our leader."

    The hunchbacked old man introduced himself with a smile.

    Only then did Tian Chanzi suddenly realize that he hadn''t forgotten about it, but he didn''t expect that the group of guests invited today would be so strong.

    Ruan Zuoshi knew the background of those people best, but it took him only a short time from being thrown into the Qiankun bag to being released, and this group of people actually took them all down. It was really not easy!

    "Tianchanzi, I didn''t expect you to be such a dishonest person!"

    When the Ruan Zuo envoy saw Tian Chanzi, he said angrily.

    "This..." Tian Chanzi suddenly looked embarrassed, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "What nonsense are you witch, you tied up my master indiscriminately, and you haven''t settled the score with you yet!"

    Hearing this, Tian Chanzi''s disciples immediately reprimanded, with Gu Chen and others around, their confidence has increased a lot out of thin air.

    That Ruan Zuo envoy didn''t pay attention to these disciples at all, just stared at Tian Chanzi.

    She knew very well that they were hit hard today, and if they wanted to get out of here alive, they could only rely on Tian Chanzi.

    "Tianchanzi, it''s true that we tied you up impulsively, but if you didn''t keep making excuses to shirk, how could we have acted like this?"

    "We fell down today, but you should be very clear, if we can''t leave alive, what will you face next!"

    "Even if you have the support of this group of people now, what will happen after that adult is born?"

    Ruan Zuoshi seemed to be afraid of Gu Chen and others who were present, and his words were cryptic, but Tian Chanzi couldn''t help but become dignified when he heard this!

    He struggled for a while, looked at Gu Chen, and smiled dryly. "Friend Daoist, thank you for your help, but this is actually a misunderstanding, can you let them go?"

    let them go?

    When Tian Chanzi said this, not only Gu Chen and others were extremely surprised, but also his disciples were also confused.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were pensive, it seems that what these people said earlier may not be false, this day Chanzi may really have something to do with them!

    This incident is really weird, Gu Chen helped to save Tian Chanzi, but on the contrary, he was a little different inside and out.

    If it was in the past, since Tian Chanzi had spoken, it didn''t matter if he let people go, and he was happy to be a favor.

    It''s just different today, the origin of this group of people has not been clarified yet, and his companions have also exposed their strength one after another.

    As long as there is a caring person, it is actually easy to detect the identity of their gang afterwards.

    What if these people tell Xingjun or Leijun about this?

    Gu Chen is not a bloodthirsty person, but when it comes to his own safety, there is no room for mercy!

    "Master Tianchanzi, it''s not that I don''t give you this face. It''s just that today I have already formed a knot with these people, how can I just let go?"

    Gu Chen responded to Tian Chanzi coldly, and many companions smiled cruelly when they heard the words.

    As expected of their leader, even if he asked Tian Chanzi for face, he would not give it if he said he would not give it.

    He is the man who will dominate the Chaos Sea in the future, how can he be a stupid and benevolent person?

    These guys are considered unlucky to meet their gang of villains!

 Chapter 1495

    "Fellow Daoist, you are worrying too much. The previous incident was just a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is resolved, nothing will happen. I promise that they will not have any dissatisfaction with you."

    Gu Chen didn''t want to let him go, so Tian Chanzi hurriedly smiled along with him, and at the same time, he winked at Ruan Zuoshi and others.

    Ruan Zuoshi also knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so he gritted his teeth and said. "Today is indeed a misunderstanding. We have no enmity with you, and we hope to raise your hand!"

    After her words fell, the companions around her lowered their heads reluctantly.

    "Misunderstanding? Where did so many misunderstandings come from?"

    Gu Chen laughed when he heard that, the smile was a bit sarcastic, obviously he didn''t buy it.

    Tian Chanzi was embarrassed for a while, this matter started because of him, and now it can''t be dealt with, what should we do?

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, thinking about how to deal with this group of people.

    To be on the safe side, all these people should be killed, and it will be over once and for all.

    It''s just that in that case, Tian Chanzi might be directly offended to death, and his plan to recruit him might be ruined.

    After much deliberation, the relationship between Tian Chanzi and this group of people is somewhat ambiguous, so it is better to figure out the reason before making a decision.

    "Master, can I take a step to speak?" Gu Chen took the initiative to say.

    "Of course, this way please!"

    Tian Chanzi thought that things had turned around, so he hurriedly said.

    So Gu Chen asked his companions to guard Ruan Zuoshi and others, while he and the hunchbacked old man followed Tian Chanzi to his residence.

    The boy brought the tea again, and Gu Chen took a leisurely look at Tian Chanzi''s residence, while Tian Chanzi seemed a little restless.

    "Don''t know your honor and name yet?" Tian Chanzi decided not to mention the release of those people, and asked politely.

    "My surname is Chen." Gu Chen said casually.

    "It turned out to be Daoyou Chen."

    Tian Chanzi nodded, and then looked at the hunchbacked old man. "Fellow Daoist Unnamed, how about the Jade Dragon Pill that this old man refined?"

    "The master''s alchemy technique has reached perfection, and I admire you so much." The hunchbacked old man replied with a smile.

    Hearing this, Tian Chanzi relaxed a lot, it seems that his alchemy skills can still sell a lot of face.

    He is not stupid, the group of people in front of him specially came to visit him, and even said that there is a pill recipe handed down from the ancient times to give him, which shows that they have something to ask for him.

    And what they can ask for is naturally their alchemy skills!

    As long as he has this bargaining chip, he believes that if he talks slowly, the young man in front of him will sell his face and release Ruan Zuoshi and others.

    "Chen Daoyou, Unnamed Daoist, you have come to visit this old man specially, presumably you have something to ask for?"

    Tian Chanzi began to put up his airs, forgetting all the embarrassment that he had been kidnapped earlier.

    Seeing that his aura suddenly changed completely, Gu Chen couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, this person''s face is thick enough.

    If there hadn''t been anything that happened before, and Chanzi put on airs like this today, he would only think that he is a noble person, and naturally he would be more respectful and virtuous as a corporal.

    It''s just that with the episode just now, Gu Chen knew very well that he already had a handle on the other party.

    Now that the other party asked why they came, it was clear that they wanted to return to the original unequal position, how could Gu Chen agree with him?

    "Originally, I really wanted to ask the master for a little help, but in the current situation, the master seems to be too busy to take care of himself, so I''d better not bother."

    Gu Chen spoke plainly, and the hunchbacked old man next to him had a strange look on his face.

    Tian Chanzi''s face froze immediately, why don''t you ask him for help?

    Does this kid think that he is troublesome and doesn''t want to be troublesome, or does he see his plan and wants to retreat?

    This is not good, what can he do with the rhetoric he has already brewed in his heart? !

    "Hey, it''s all here, if you have any requests from Chen Daoyou, let''s talk about it."

    "Fellow Daoist helped the old man just now, and the old man has to pay back the favor."

    "I''m not bragging, but looking at the entire Chaos Sea, there are very few alchemy skills that can be compared with the old man. With Chen Daoyou''s help, others may not be able to help."

    Tian Chanzi''s eyes were arrogant, and his words carried a warning.

    "Grandmaster''s alchemy is indeed second to none, but what I want is extremely demanding. If the master is entangled in trivial matters, I really don''t feel at ease."

    Gu Chen shook his head regretfully.

    "How can there be any trivial matters? It was just a misunderstanding before, can it still affect the old man''s alchemy level?"

    Tian Chanzi is a little annoyed, this is questioning his authority!

    The hunchbacked old man sat on the side, listening to the thorny conversation between the two, he understood Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    This is to suppress Tian Chanzi''s arrogance and prepare for subduing him.

    It''s just that if such behavior is not properly grasped, it will backfire.

    The hunchbacked old man didn''t interrupt, he took the initiative to create an opportunity to meet Tian Chanzi, as for how to subdue him, that''s what a leader should do.

    He just took this opportunity to take a good look at whether his leader has any shortcomings in other aspects besides his profound cultivation base and extremely high talent.

    "It seems that the conversation with the master today is not speculative, so let''s say goodbye!"

    Gu Chen chatted with Tian Chanzi for a while, which made him feel more and more unpleasant, and all his ideas came to nothing, then he got up suddenly and said he was going to leave.

    "and many more!"

    Tian Chanzi''s eyes widened when he saw this, this guy is really confident, he really doesn''t plan to ask himself for help?

    "Is there anything else, Master?" Gu Chen asked coldly.

    When Tian Chanzi met his eyes, he suddenly lost his temper and sighed. "Chen Daoyou, I wonder how you plan to deal with those people?"

    He was finally open and honest, and realized that the moment he raised his mouth first, the whole negotiation had already been lost.

    "In order not to leave future troubles, of course they were all killed." Gu Chen said without thinking.

    "Chen Daoyou, please think again, those people are not easy to mess with!" Tian Chanzi hurriedly said.

    "Oh? I don''t know what the origin of that group of people is? How did the master get involved with them?" Gu Chen said playfully.

    Going around in such a big circle, this day Chanzi is finally willing to let go.

    Tian Chanzi shook his head, his expression became serious. "Chen Daoyou, have you ever heard of Chi County?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly!

    "Chijun? This old man from all the counties in Chaos Sea knows about it, but he has never heard of such a force."

    During Gu Chen''s silence, the hunchbacked old man stroked his chin and replied.

    "This Chi County is very mysterious, and the old man only came into contact with it by accident five hundred years ago. Although this power is not as powerful as the counties controlled by Taoist monarchs, the internal members are also very large. The group that you took down, It belongs to Chi County."

    "The leading woman is the left envoy of Chijun, with a high status. If you kill her and her people, you will be hunted down by Chijun."

    Tian Chanzi said with a face full of fear.

    "No wonder¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen listened, muttering to himself, a smile gradually formed on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1496

    No wonder this group of people are powerful but they don''t seem to come from the same line. They turned out to be from Chi County.

    How could he have no impression of this force? When the Chaos Secret Land of the Longevity Realm was born, he had dealt with them a lot.

    The powerful old Xuanwu came from Chi Jun. At the beginning, Chi Jun wanted to attack the secret land of chaos, but in the end his plan failed because of him.

    Unexpectedly, he would meet people from Chijun again at Tianchanzi, and once again ruined their plan, Gu Chen felt that fate was really elusive.

    "So it turns out that this Chi County has such strength."

    After listening to Tian Chanzi''s introduction, the hunchbacked old man seemed to attach importance to his words, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.

    They even dared to destroy the criminal world, so how could they be afraid of a force that was not as good as the criminal county?

    Tian Chanzi didn''t know their details, otherwise he wouldn''t have warned them like this.

    Although the hunchbacked old man agreed, he clearly showed no worries on his face. Tian Chanzi looked at Gu Chen again, and saw that he was actually smiling, and felt even more helpless.

    "Two, this Chi County not only has a large group of powerful members, but their leader, Chi Mo, is even more extraordinary!" Tian Chanzi emphasized again in order to attract the attention of the two.

    "I heard that Chi Mo has not yet been born, a person who only has rumors, what is there to be afraid of?"

    Looking back at this, Chen opened his mouth and smiled lightly.

    "Chen Daoyou knows about Chi County?"

    Tian Chanzi was surprised when he heard the words, even the hunchbacked old man cast a surprised look at Gu Chen.

    "I''ve been in contact with it before." Gu Chen replied secretly.

    "It turns out that Chen Daoyou has been in contact with Chi County before, so he should understand better that this force is not easy to offend."

    Tian Chanzi smiled wryly, "Although Chi Mo has not yet been born, the old man has seen his miracles with his own eyes. It is no exaggeration to say that once this person is born, he will definitely change the pattern of Chaos Sea!"

    Tian Chanzi''s eloquent words aroused the hunchbacked old man''s interest, and Gu Chen thought about it.

    The power of Chijun is very strange, and most of the recruits are casual cultivators with good strength.

    The structure of the entire organization is actually very scattered, and the basis for its maintenance is just the rumor that Chi Mo is about to be born.

    Just by doing this, he can win over such a large number of powerful monks. Even if this Chi Mo is pretending to be a ghost, he should really have some skills.

    Gu Chen thought about it, looked at Tian Chanzi, and joked. "I heard that the master once even refused Lei Daojun''s invitation, why should he be afraid of a mere Chi county? I''m afraid there is something tricky about it?"

    Tian Chanzi wholeheartedly explained the strength of Chijun to them, Gu Chen didn''t think he was simply afraid of them, thinking of what the envoy Ruan Zuo said, I''m afraid Tian Chanzi did something unreasonable this day.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Tian Chanzi suddenly looked embarrassed, this is not something glorious, he didn''t want to bring it up, but right now, it''s impossible not to talk about it.

    "It''s like this. In order to obtain a rare medicinal herb, the old man once pretended to join this Chi County."

    "I wanted to say that the organization in Chi County is loose, and there hasn''t been a single action in hundreds of years, so there probably won''t be any trouble."

    "Who would have thought that there has been a lot of movement in Chi County recently, and the old man was recruited several times. The old man was afraid of trouble, so he didn''t want to go, and wanted to find an excuse to refuse."

    "I didn''t expect this action to anger Chi Jun. The Ruan Zuo envoy brought someone to visit in person, and if there was a disagreement, he took the old man away."

    Tian Chanzi explained everything clearly, and felt that his old face was a little bit embarrassing.

    Gu Chen and the hunchbacked old man understood after listening, no wonder Tianchanzi faltered and wanted to let Ruan Zuoshi and others go.

    He was clearly the one who was at fault for this matter. As a well-known alchemist, it was really unkind to cheat for a single medicinal herb.

    But he is not really a big evil person. If he is really a big evil person, he will let Gu Chen kill Ruan Zuoshi and others. Then no one will know his shameful little secret, and he can save trouble Push it to Gu Chen and his group.

    At best, he is just an old man who is obsessed with alchemy, and accidentally got involved in some troubles.

    "Chen Daoyou, Wuming Daoist, you all know the ins and outs of the matter, can you let those people go?"

    Tian Chanzi let go of his psychological burden and begged Gu Chen to talk to each other.

    Gu Chen and the hunchbacked old man looked at each other.

    "Leader, how much do you know about this group of people?" The hunchbacked old man said via voice transmission.

    "Not much, but I have a bold idea."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and the appearance of Chi Jun seemed to him to be the right time, place and people.

    "Master Tianchanzi, Mr. Chen understands your situation, and it is not impossible for me to let them go."

    Gu Chen didn''t talk any more with the hunchbacked old man, and said, his tone changed the direction of the wind.

    "Really?" Tian Chanzi''s eyes lit up.

    "It''s just that the master has not thought about what will happen to the master if he lets them go?"

    "When we leave the Golden Toad World, they are likely to go and come back. What will Master do then?"

    Gu Chen asked back.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Tian Chanzi had a look of embarrassment on his face, he really didn''t think about this issue, but because of his own injustice, he didn''t have the face to take action against the people of Chijun.

    "As long as the master says a word, Chen can kill them without anyone noticing, and the master will get rid of this trouble?" Gu Chen''s eyes flashed coldly.

    "This is absolutely impossible!" Tian Chanzi was startled when he heard this, and instinctively objected.

    Seeing his appearance, Gu Chen secretly nodded inwardly.

    He already knew that group of people belonged to Chi Jun, how could he kill them so easily, what he just said was just a test.

    He wants to recruit Tian Chanzi, but if Tian Chanzi''s character is too bad, it might be a bad thing to recruit him.

    He deliberately tried it, but Tian Chanzi immediately objected, it was done rashly, which shows that he has his own principles in his heart.

    Only those with principles can become companions.

    "If the master is not willing to kill people, then I have another way." Gu Chen said immediately.

    "Oh? I don''t know what to do?"

    Tian Chanzi hurriedly asked for advice humbly, he was really struggling to make a choice now, he neither wanted to go with the people from Chi County, nor did he want to do something that went against his conscience.

    "Master Tianchanzi can come with me, as long as you follow me, the people of Chi County will not be able to force you to do anything you don''t want to do."

    Gu Chen revealed his true intentions with a smile on his face, Tian Chanzi looked at him, feeling as if he was forced to board a pirate ship for no reason!

    The hunchbacked old man was stunned for a moment, the leader''s way of recruiting people is quite sinister.

    "Chen Daoyou, your method is not very good." Tian Chanzi said in confusion.

    He is a person who only likes alchemy, and doesn''t care about other trivial matters at all.

    If not, he wouldn''t be so resistant to Chi Jun.

    Although he doesn''t know the specific origins of the two people in front of him, he can also tell that they have very different identities just like the people in Nachi County.

    If they follow along, then there may be a lot of troubles behind, which is equivalent to just driving away the wolf and coming back to the tiger.

    He just wants to stay in this golden toad world with the breeze and bright moon forever, he really doesn''t want to get on any ship!

 Chapter 1497

    Tian Chanzi''s expression of displeasure did not surprise Gu Chen.

    It can be seen from his attitude towards Chi Jun that it is not easy to win him over.

    In fact, the current situation is extremely lucky for Gu Chen, if there is no such thing as Chi Jun today, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to subdue him by any means.

    But now, whether Tian Chanzi is willing or unwilling, Gu Chen is confident that he can pull him into his own ship of thieves.

    The current Tianchanzi is not firm in his will, and he is reluctant to give up his original life, but no matter what, he should know in his heart that he will never go back to the old days after he got into trouble with Chi Jun''s group.

    What he has to do now is to give him better treatment than Chi Jun, so that he can completely lean towards himself.

    If you don''t ask him to immediately become like other companions to live and die with you, at least keep him by your side.

    As long as he stays by his side, he can help him make alchemy. As for sincerely seeking refuge, it will be a matter of time!

    Gu Chen''s heart was like a mirror, and he gestured to the hunchbacked old man with his eyes.

    Although the hunchbacked old man still didn''t understand something about Gu Chen''s actions, how could he, being so old and cunning, not know what to do now?

    He coughed and said to Tian Chanzi with a smile. "Master, don''t worry, following us is not like taking refuge in Chijun, we will not ask you to do anything you don''t want to do."

    "You are still free, and you can leave at any time after this matter has passed."

    "This old man has a few alchemy recipes handed down from the ancient times, but I have been looking for an opportunity to communicate with you, Master."

    When Tian Chanzi heard the words, his hesitant face showed emotion, and he looked at Gu Chen. "Really? Can the old man really leave as soon as he says so?"

    "Of course, Master, you are just a guest."

    Gu Chen smiled and nodded, secretly thinking that the old man''s assist was just right.

    What Tian Chanzi cares most about is his own freedom, why is he willing to be entangled by ordinary things when he only wants to make alchemy?

    So as long as they promise this, it will be much better than Chi Jun who forcibly took people away.

    Coupled with the Danfang from the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty as the bait, I am not afraid that he will not take the bait.

    Gu Chen is not worried that Tian Chanzi will really leave at that time, because his biggest purpose of recruiting him is to help refine the elixir. In fact, Tian Chanzi''s life will not change much when he comes to him.

    And he has confidence in himself, the conditions he can provide to the other party will definitely make Tian Chanzi slowly dispel the idea of ??leaving.

    "If this is the case, then the old man is willing to go with fellow Daoist Chen temporarily."

    Tian Chanzi thought for a while, and there was no better way at the moment, so he gritted his teeth and agreed.

    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Chen and the hunchbacked old man couldn''t help but smile at each other.

    The trip to the Golden Toad World went much smoother than expected.

    "Chen Daoyou, since the old man is willing to go with you, then you have to keep your promise and let Ruan Zuo let them go."

    Tian Chanzi was worried that Gu Chen would lie to him, and reminded him.

    "Master, don''t worry, I will do what I say, and let them go now."

    Gu Chen got up quickly and walked to the place where Chi Jun''s group was imprisoned.

    The hunchbacked old man and Tian Chanzi quickly followed behind.

    "Boss, although you can easily recruit Tianchanzi by doing this, you have also established a great enemy like Chijun, so it''s not a good choice, right?"

    On the way, the voice of the hunchbacked old man came into Gu Chen''s mind.

    He didn''t understand. Although it was important to recruit Tian Chanzi, letting those people go would cause future troubles.

    He always felt that Gu Chen had other ideas, so he just asked directly.

    Gu Chen was walking in front, and when he heard the sound transmission of the hunchbacked old man''s consciousness, his face remained calm, but the sound transmission was secret.

    "Senior, do you think it''s easy to expand our power according to your plan based on our current situation?"

    The hunchbacked old man raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. "The power structure of Chaos Sea has been stable for many years, and now we are wanted again. It is not easy to strengthen our power."

    "In that case, senior, what do you think of Chi County?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "You mean..." The hunchbacked old man''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly understood Gu Chen''s thoughts!

    "I knew about this Chi County before. The internal organization is very loose, but it is indeed a huge force. If we can absorb this force, we can grow stronger in a very short period of time."

    "They already have ready-made intelligence channels and combat power, but the internal members don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the organization. Don''t we eat such a piece of fat?"

    Gu Chen spoke very bluntly, and the hunchbacked old man was suddenly moved.

    Indeed, compared to trying their best to manage their own power, if they can absorb Chi Jun''s power, they will save countless time and energy!

    The boundary sea is about to open, and there is not much time left for them, this is the best choice!

    "It turns out that the leader didn''t really want to let those people go, but wanted to use them to further contact Chi County. This is really killing two birds with one stone. Not only has Tian Chanzi been subdued, even Chi County is just around the corner!"

    The hunchbacked old man felt a sense of admiration in his heart. Although Gu Chen was young, the wisdom and courage he displayed were incomparable to many immortal beings.

    "Judging from the situation of the people we took down today, there are many people in Chi County, and there are many masters. It is still difficult for us to take them down with our strength."

    "Especially that Chi Mo, we don''t know anything about its specific strength!"

    The hunchbacked old man began to think about the next specific plan for Gu Chen, feeling excited for a long time.

    "Because I don''t know enough about Chi County, I want to let those people go."

    "Later, you will secretly tell the dragon monster to be responsible for tracking the whereabouts of that group of people, so don''t lose them."

    Gu Chen instructed.

    The dragon monster is one of the top ten criminals of the prison star who followed him. In terms of combat power, it is far behind the patriarch of the Tunkun tribe and Zhong Shenxiu, and he is relatively low-key on weekdays.

    However, he has a unique ability in tracking and detection. His pair of dragon demon compound eyes are more useful than his deep sea purple eyes in many cases.

    "The old man understands. Don''t worry, the leader. If the dragon monster takes action, this matter will not be messed up."

    The hunchbacked old man replied with a smile.

    The three of them soon arrived at the place where Ruan Zuoshi and others were imprisoned, and the hunchbacked old man quietly called the dragon monster away to explain the matter according to Gu Chen''s instructions.

    And Gu Chen, under Tian Chanzi''s nose, asked his companions to release the people from Chi County.

    "Leader, just let this group of people go?"

    The Evil Shark King was full of surprise, a little unwilling.

    "Didn''t you hear my order?" Gu Chen glanced at him coldly.

    The evil shark king immediately gritted his teeth, although he was not happy, he still followed his order.

    Ruan Zuo let the restrictions on a group of people be lifted one after another, and they were all relieved for a while.

    Gu Chen gave the group of people freedom, and then spoke flatly.

    "Today, for Master Tianchanzi''s sake, I will let you survive."

    "But remember, Master Tianchanzi is my companion from today, if you make any plans against him, you will definitely kill him!"

    Although Gu Chen''s words were plain, the murderous aura was not fake. When Ruan Zuoshi and others heard this, their expressions changed one after another.

    "Is there a problem?" Gu Chen asked again, while the other companions had unkind eyes on their faces.

    "no problem!"

    Ruan Zuoshi gritted his teeth and said, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated, but he could only endure it.

    "let''s go!"

    She turned and left without looking back, lest Gu Chen suddenly change his mind.

 Chapter 1498

    Just after leaving the Golden Chan World and out of the sight of the enemy, Ruan Zuoshi and his group could no longer restrain their shame and indignation.

    "Damn it! Where did this group of people come from? They are all so powerful!" said the green ghost, whose nose was bruised and face swollen by the head of the Tun Kun clan.

    "That day, Chanzi broke his promise and didn''t think of me, Chi Jun!" Fei Lian cursed.

    A group of people communicated and scolded Tian Chanzi and Gu Chen''s group bloody, but they didn''t feel relieved at all, instead they became more and more aggrieved.

    It''s been a long time since this group of casual cultivators joined Chi County and became stronger!

    "Emissary Ruan Zuo, Old Xiao, if Chanzi has taken refuge with those guys of unknown origin today, what shall we do?"

    Among the group of people cursing and cursing, only Ruan Zuoshi and Xiao Lao just had gloomy faces, appearing much calmer.

    Ruan Zuoshi was actually the most aggrieved one at the moment, because Tian Chanzi was snatched from her hands, and she was even stunned for a while in the face of the power of the mysterious young man.

    As the envoy of the left, she can be said to be disgraced today!

    "Lord Chi Mo will be born soon, Chanzi was appointed to be there that day, no matter what, we have to snatch him back."

    "Let''s leave one person to stare at Jin Chan Tiandi first, and the rest of us will go back to Hongfeng Tiandi with me, gather people, and then vent this bad breath later!"

    Ruan Zuo suggested with chills in his eyes.

    Everyone nodded, even though those people were formidable, but his Chi County''s combat strength was more than what he saw, so he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t avenge him!

    Seeing that everyone agreed with him, only the old Xiao was full of thought and said nothing, Ruan Zuoshi couldn''t help asking. "Old Xiao, do you think this is inappropriate?"

    Only then did Elder Xiao come back to his senses, and said with a dumbfounded smile. "Ruan Zuoshi''s proposal is naturally correct, we have to take Tian Chanzi back no matter what, and we can''t miss a big deal."

    "In that case, why didn''t Elder Xiao say a word?"

    "The old man just has something that he can''t figure out." Elder Xiao shook his head.

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone couldn''t help looking at him.

    "The strength of that group of people is extremely rare. How could such a force suddenly appear in these three thousand small worlds?"

    "The old man is guessing where they might come from."

    Elder Xiao explained.

    "Oh? Did Mr. Xiao guess their details?" Ruan Zuoshi asked with concern.

    "Xing County and Lei County have always managed their territories as solid as gold. Apart from our Chi County, who else do you think is so powerful in this land?" Elder Xiao sneered.

    "Is it possible that they are from Xing County or Chi County?" Qing Gui hesitated, and as soon as he said it, he denied it in his heart.

    If that group of people were from Xing County or Chi County, it would be impossible for them not to reveal their identities from beginning to end.

    Moreover, looking at their appearance and temperament, they are also different from the Xingjun and Leijun monks they have seen.

    Ruan Zuoshi thought seriously under the hint of Elder Xiao, because her emotions were affected before, she didn''t think too deeply.

    "The old man sees that group of people are generally easy to look at, and deliberately hide their strength." Elder Xiao said again.

    "They hide their strength? Old Xiao, is what you said true or false?"

    Everyone present was moved when they heard this, and easily subdued them while hiding their strength. If they didn''t hold back, how strong would that group of people be?

    "Old Xiao, you think too highly of them!" Qing Gui said unconvinced, unwilling to believe that the gap between that group of people and himself was so great.

    Elder Xiao shook his head without further explanation.

    Ruan Zuoshi knew that Elder Xiao had always had the best eyesight among the crowd. Since he said so, I''m afraid it was not aimless, and he felt even more upset.

    "Old Xiao, you must have already guessed their identities? Please speak up." She said.

    "Recently, in Xing County and Lei County, which incident has caused the biggest disturbance?" Elder Xiao said meaningfully.

    "Needless to say, it is naturally the matter of Gu Chen''s rebellion, the original punishment general of Xing County. The arrest warrants of the two counties are unheard of."

    The green ghost said bluntly, the speaker had no intention of speaking, but the faces of everyone who listened changed!

    Ruan Zuoshi took a breath, his eyes could not hide his shock. "Old Xiao, you mean, those people are..."

    "At least seventy percent possible."

    Old Xiao interrupted her, and calmly analyzed.

    "The young man in charge snatched the Cosmos Sack from your hand. Not only did you not react in time, but even the old man was caught off guard. This kind of world speed is very consistent with the rumored overlord."

    "As for his subordinates, all of them are top-notch experts. Even though he tried his best to conceal it, the old man still sensed a hostility from them that ordinary cultivators don''t have. If you guessed right, those people are the ones who escaped from the prison star. A bunch of heinous criminals."

    Elder Xiao''s analysis was very rigorous. Everyone recalled the details of the previous battle, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that this guess was extremely possible!

    "It turned out to be the overlord. Unexpectedly, under the extensive search and arrest of Xingjun, he escaped to Sanqian Xiaotiandi..."

    Ruan Zuoshi muttered, his mind was severely shocked.

    Recently, she has heard a lot of rumors about that person. He is in the limelight for a while, far more famous than the entire Chi County.

    "If it''s really the Overlord and those criminals, even if we muster more men, we won''t win the fight, I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties!"

    A monk present couldn''t help but said, hearing that those people were the heroes who had done such a grand event of destroying the criminal world, his previous anger suddenly dissipated a lot.

    Being trampled on by an unknown person will make people feel ashamed, but if they are trampled on by such a big person, it will feel a lot better psychologically.

    Many of the people present were originally casual cultivators, and they were not multi-minded and arrogant, so it was easy for them to recognize the reality.

    "Hmph, even if it''s the Bawang gang, even if they hide their strength, but since Tian Chanzi was snatched by them, he is our mortal enemy."

    "What we want to think about is how to get Tianchanzi back. Don''t be influenced by those rumors!"

    Seeing that the momentum of the crowd was greatly affected, the green ghost reminded dissatisfiedly.

    "The green ghost is right, whether it''s the Overlord or not, we have to deal with them." Ruan Zuoshi came back to his senses and stabilized the army''s heart.

    "I have an idea. Now that we know their identities, how about we use the power of Xing County and Lei County to deal with them?"

    "We only need to reveal their location to Xing County or Lei County. Not only is it very likely to eradicate this enemy, but we can also get a lot of rewards." A middle-aged monk smiled sinisterly.

    "This is inappropriate."

    Ruan Zuoshi immediately rejected the proposal, said. "Don''t forget that since the last incident in the Longevity World, I, Chi Jun, have also entered the sight of Xing Jun and Lei Jun. We are also wanted, but we are not as big as the overlord."

    "If we do what you say, it is very likely that we will cause trouble to the upper body. Moreover, Tianchanzi is now following the Overlord. When the Xinglei two counties arrive, how can we guarantee his safety in the chaos?"

    "In case he dies and our mission cannot be completed, what should we do if Master Chi Mo blames him?"

 Chapter 1499

    What Ruan Zuoshi said was very reasonable, and the middle-aged monk who proposed earlier fell silent.

    The others were silent for a while, neither this nor that, how to deal with this group of difficult enemies?

    "We may not have to deal with Bawang and his gang, maybe there is a way to get the best of both worlds." Old Xiao suddenly said with his eyes flickering.

    "Old Xiao means..." Everyone looked puzzled.

    "The Overlord and his gang seem to be very famous now, but under the pursuit of the two counties, they are actually weak and helpless."

    "I, Chijun, was also destined to compete with other counties. Such a powerful force might not be able to be used by me."

    "If we can subdue Bawang and his gang, Tian Chanzi will naturally come back!"

    Xiao Lao''s words were ambitious, but everyone was taken aback.

    "Will it be possible to subdue that overlord? We were beaten to the bum just now." Many monks questioned, feeling that this idea is not realistic.

    "I object!"

    Compared with those who questioned, Ruan Zuoshi resolutely denied this proposal.

    "Old Xiao, have you forgotten about Elder Xuanwu?"

    Ruan Zuoshi had a serious face, with a bit of hatred in his eyes.

    "The creation of the chaotic secret place in the Longevity Realm, I, Chi County, has been planning for a long time, and I was determined to win it."

    "Elder Xuanwu used to be highly respected in our Chi County, and many people in the organization joined because of his prestige."

    "And according to speculation, the failure of Elder Xuanwu''s plan and his death are inseparable from Gu Chen."

    "This person has sabotaged our plans again and again, and now he is a thorn in the side of the two Daoist Lords. It is really not a wise choice to recruit him!"

    Elder Xiao shook his head when he heard about it, "In the matter of the chaotic secret land in the Longevity Realm, the various forces involved are intricate. As far as we know, the little princess of Jianjun County is the one who has achieved the greatest fortune. Gu Chen may not have much to do with the death of Elder Xuanwu." relation."

    "Besides, Gu Chen is indeed a talent. With Master Chi Mo''s mind, if he sincerely seeks refuge, he won''t care about these small things."

    Elder Xiao has a lot of ideas about recruiting Gu Chen, while Zuo Ruan seems to have a lot of worries. The two who have always been in harmony on weekdays even had a dispute over this.

    And the other companions have different views on this, and they can''t discuss why.

    "Forget it, there''s no point in arguing about these things here. It''s better to go back to Hongfeng World first. Let''s leave this matter to the elders to make a decision!"

    Ruan Zuo made a compromise and suggested.

    "Alright, this matter is of great importance, and it is best to obtain Lord Chi Mo''s consent." Elder Xiao did not object.

    A group of people discussed, leaving one eyeliner staring at the exit of Jinchan Tiandi, while the others left in a hurry.

    After everyone left, in the dark void, a pair of strange compound eyes blinked, and their pupils rolled around.

    From beginning to end, a group of people did not realize that they were being spied on secretly.

    "That one-eyed old man is smart, he even guessed our identity. This matter is of great importance, you have to tell the leader."

    The dragon monster muttered to himself, according to the order, he must continue to follow this group of people, unable to move away, he could only open his mouth and spit out a strange purple dragonfly.

    "Go!"

    The dragon monster ordered casually, and the purple dragonfly immediately flapped its wings and flew into the golden toad world.

    The Chijun monk who was left to monitor the entrance did not notice this scene.

    After the dragon monster reported the letter, a pair of dragon monster compound eyes firmly locked on the group of people who were leaving in front of them, and followed them from a distance.

    ...

    In Jinchan Tiandi, after letting go of Chijun''s group, Tianchanzi began to pack his luggage according to Guchen''s instructions.

    They had to leave here within two hours, Tian Chanzi was a little bit reluctant and procrastinated.

    Gu Chen and his companions stayed in Tianchanzi''s courtyard, and many companions had just learned of Gu Chen''s plan.

    "The monks in Chi County look like idiots, leader, is it useful to subdue them?" The evil shark emperor understood Gu Chen''s intention to let people go, but he had doubts about the value of those people''s use.

    Everyone present is top-notch in terms of bloodlines and brilliant in record, so naturally they look down on a group of unknown casual cultivators.

    "Don''t underestimate Chi County, they still have some masters. Most importantly, they can provide the living space we need most right now." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    While speaking, the purple dragonfly sent by the dragon demon arrived. Gu Chen stretched out his hand, and the dragonfly stopped at his fingertips, and a piece of information left by the dragon demon flowed into his mind.

    Gu Chen understood what happened after Chi Jun''s group left, including their quarrel, and laughed for a moment.

    "Leader, did something funny happen?" Everyone asked suspiciously.

    "It''s just a coincidence that these people are with me."

    Gu Chen told the story about the old man wanting to recruit them.

    When everyone heard this, they burst into laughter.

    "These people are not strong enough, but they are quite ambitious, and they still imagine that they can subdue you, the leader?" The dwarf emperor said contemptuously.

    "You can''t say that, people always have some dreams in life." Zhong Shenruo teased with a smile.

    Gu Chen waved his hand to stop everyone from laughing. "This is a good thing. At first, I was still thinking about how to break into Chi County''s interior due to the poor relationship before. Now it''s all right, they opened their own mouth."

    "Chief, this Chi County can grow so huge under the noses of other counties, it still has its own ability, we can''t be too careless."

    Seeing that everyone looked down on that group of people, the hunchbacked old man couldn''t help reminding.

    It was not easy for that group of people to detect their identities so quickly, especially the elder Xiao, whose strength was no worse than that of everyone present.

    "That''s natural. Be careful when sailing for thousands of years. No matter what the time is, you can''t underestimate your opponent."

    Gu Chen nodded and explained. "That''s why I asked Tian Chanzi to pack his luggage immediately and leave here as soon as possible, lest people in Chi County suddenly get overwhelmed and expose our location to Xing County or Lei County."

    "We need to know the lair of those people from Chijun, and understand their every move, but on the other hand, we must make sure they can''t find us at all, so that we can remain invincible."

    Gu Chen was obviously very thoughtful, and the hunchbacked old man was relieved a lot after hearing this.

    Everyone chatted for a long time before Tian Chanzi packed his luggage and arrived late.

    "Chen Daoyou, can I bring my disciples with me?" Tian Chanzi, who was on the pirate ship, was worried about the future and asked tentatively.

    "Of course, as long as the master is happy."

    Gu Chen nodded with a smile, he must give Tian Chanzi enough freedom now to be able to stabilize his heart.

    And next, he plans to ask Tian Chanzi to help refine a large number of pills. With the help of his apprentices, he can also save a lot of time.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was polite everywhere, Tian Chanzi sighed silently, finally boarded the pirate ship, and left the residence where he lived in seclusion for many years.

 Chapter 1500

    The Chijun monks staying outside Jinchan Tiandi were easy to deal with. Gu Chen and his gang descended directly in front of him and restrained him with thunderous means.

    Then he threw it aside, and Gu Chen took Tian Chanzi and left in a grandiose manner.

    Since then, Chi Jun lost the whereabouts of Gu Chen and his group, and the entire Jin Chan world was empty.

    In the next few days, under the recommendation of Fatty Qian, everyone lived in seclusion in a place called Dahuangling.

    This great wilderness is a small world of its own, and the territory is full of barren mountains and mountains, even if it is placed in the entire 3000 small world, it is an extremely remote place.

    There are few people here, and most of the creatures that exist are wild beasts that have not yet opened their spiritual intelligence. It is very suitable for a group of people to settle down temporarily.

    The arrest warrants from the two counties outside are raging, and it is impossible for the dragon monster to send back news within a short period of time after the group of people from Chi County is tracked down, so Gu Chen decided to hide his strength and bide his time here.

    As soon as he settled down in Dahuangling, Gu Chen immediately had an in-depth exchange with Tian Chanzi.

    The hunchbacked old man gave Tian Chanzi a few alchemy recipes from Ming ancient times, and Gu Chen took this as an opportunity to ask Tian Chanzi to help him make alchemy.

    As the saying goes, taking advantage of short hands and eating soft mouths, and being under the roof of others, Tian Chanzi agreed without thinking too much.

    Originally, he thought that there were only a few people in Gu Chen''s group, and at most he would help refine a few batches of pills, but when Gu Chen handed him a storage ring full of herbs, Tian Chanzi was dumbfounded.

    The types of medicinal herbs that Gu Chen gave him were rich in variety, quantity, and expensive, which far exceeded his imagination!

    "Are you robbing the treasure house of some Taoist? With so many herbs, what kind of elixir do you want this old man to refine?"

    Tian Chanzi complained, Gu Chen and the hunchbacked old man had strange expressions on their faces, they really guessed right, these herbs were snatched from Xing Daojun...

    "There is no specific requirement, the master can sort out the medicinal properties of these herbs and refine them into the most valuable pill." Gu Chen thought for a while and told Tian Chanzi.

    "Let the old man play freely?" Tian Chanzi was stunned for a moment. It was the first time he heard such a request for so many years of helping people make alchemy.

    You must know that the medicinal herbs in this storage ring can only be said to be of average value individually, but when piled up in quantity, it is still extremely terrifying.

    If it were another alchemy master, they might end up filling their own pockets.

    "Yes, Mr. Chen doesn''t know much about alchemy. If I handle these herbs, it would be a waste of money. Therefore, it''s better to leave it to someone as professional as you, master."

    Gu Chen smiled, expressing a high degree of trust in Tian Chanzi in his words.

    Tian Chanzi thought for a while, he didn''t know whether the person in front of him trusted him too much, or these herbs were not so precious to him.

    If it''s the former, this person''s trust has gained him a lot of goodwill. If it''s the latter, it means that there are rarer herbs in him...

    Tian Chanzi''s heart skipped a beat when he thought of this possibility.

    An alchemist''s pursuit of rare medicinal herbs is like a disciple''s love for beautiful women.

    The rarer the medicinal herb, the more precious the elixir can be refined. Alchemists can often gain a lot of experience in the process of refining, and thus achieve breakthroughs.

    The medicinal herb of that storage ring is already not simple, if there is something more precious than it, it is the opportunity that he even dreamed of.

    At his level, if there are extremely rare medicinal herbs for him to try refining, he is willing even if it is free.

    If not, he would not have joined Chi County just for a single herb.

    Tian Chanzi looked at Gu Chen''s calm and confident expression, thoughts swirled in his mind, and he suddenly looked forward to what other treasures he could bring out in the future.

    "Let the old man play freely, you put it lightly, but do you know how much work that is?"

    Tian Chanzi has already decided to help, but he said in a difficult way.

    The medicinal herbs in the storage ring have to be refined into the most valuable elixirs according to their medicinal properties. The workload is really too great, how can we do without more benefits?

    A few alchemy recipes from the Ming Dynasty look attractive, but it is difficult to turn them into practical benefits after all.

    One must know that an alchemist like him usually spends a lot of money on weekdays.

    "Chen promises you that you can take half of all the pills that the master helped refine."

    Gu Chen saw what Tian Chanzi was thinking, and promised.

    Half percent is not fifty percent, which is equivalent to letting Tian Chanzi take away one of every twenty pills.

    Considering that Tian Chanzi''s alchemy success rate is much higher than other alchemists, such a deal is very cost-effective.

    "Is it only half done? Well, yes."

    Tian Chanzi thought about it, although the half reward seemed small, it couldn''t stand the huge amount of herbs!

    Although he is very famous, but because he is very picky about alchemy on weekdays, he only occasionally takes on a business, and he often buys some precious herbs, which can be said to be a shameful one.

    He doesn''t refine such herbs on weekdays, even if he is paid 50% of the reward, he doesn''t consider it.

    But with such a large-scale medicinal herb, even if the share is very low, the overall income is far higher than usual.

    In addition, refining these herbs can also increase the alchemy experience of his disciples, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone, and he is actually very satisfied.

    "Then I will trouble you, master. Feel free to ask if you have any questions or needs."

    Seeing that Tian Chanzi agreed, Gu Chen was also very happy.

    "Well, although you said to let the old man play freely, it''s better to say what you think."

    Tian Chanzi is an extremely serious person at heart, since he agreed to make alchemy for Gu Chen, he naturally hopes to satisfy him.

    "If possible, the master can refine as many pills as possible that are beneficial to the growth of monks'' cultivation, or medicines that can save lives and heal the wounded are also excellent."

    Gu Chen thought for a while and said.

    "Okay, these two kinds of elixir are also the most in demand."

    Tian Chanzi nodded, remembered something again, and looked around. "The old man''s own alchemy furnace is not enough to refine such a large amount of pills. The old man also has many apprentices, so a larger alchemy room is needed."

    The Great Wilderness that Gu Chen chose to settle down in is really desolate, and there are not many things needed for alchemy.

    "Don''t worry about this, Master. I will send someone over later, and I believe he can satisfy all your requirements, Master."

    Gu Chen has already considered this point, and with the dwarf emperor who is proficient in refining weapons, this is not a problem at all.

    The Dwarf Emperor can build the best alchemy furnace, and as for the alchemy room, it is very easy.

    Tian Chanzi doubted whether the people sent by Gu Chen could really meet his request, but he didn''t refuse on the spot.

    There is a real problem, let''s talk about it later.

    After discussing alchemy with Tian Chanzi, Gu Chen and the hunchbacked old man left his residence.

    "The leader asked Tian Chanzi to mainly refine the elixir that can increase his cultivation, but he is preparing to buy the monks of Chijun?"

    After leaving, the hunchbacked old man asked Gu Chen with a smile.

 Chapter 1501

    Whether it''s Gu Chen or the group of them, everyone''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Asking Realm, and to be honest, general cultivation-enhancing pills are useless to them.

    Therefore, Gu Chen''s arrangement of the large number of herbs made him guess.

    "That''s right. If you want to subdue Chijun, force alone is not enough. The group of casual cultivators have been in a state of lack of resources for a long time under the suppression of various counties, otherwise they would not join Chijun."

    "If we can provide them with the elixir they need most, it will be much easier to buy people''s hearts."

    "Of course, these elixirs will not be given for nothing at that time, they must prove their worth."

    "It''s not just Chi County, we want to expand our power and recruit troops. These pill resources are extremely important at any time."

    Gu Chen treated the hunchbacked old man frankly, and the hunchbacked old man sighed.

    "The leader not only allowed Tian Chanzi to make alchemy freely, but also handed over the other natural materials and earth treasures to the dwarf emperor to make weapons. If the two of them live up to expectations, we will have the foundation for future conquests."

    Only when there are soldiers and food can we expand the territory. In the eyes of the hunchbacked old man, Gu Chen''s steady and steady move is undoubtedly extremely correct.

    "The best alchemist and the best tool refiner are here with us, and I have full confidence in our future."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, the confidence on his face was something the hunchbacked old man had never seen before.

    "Since destroying the Chaos Path Window of the Ninth Realm, although the leader has lost his hometown, he has also been freed from the long-standing shackles and can fly freely."

    "When the dragon flies out of the shallow abyss, it will eventually soar into the sky."

    The hunchbacked old man sighed in his heart, and was also full of expectations for the future.

    After chatting with the hunchbacked old man, Gu Chen parted ways.

    The hunchbacked old man went to find the dwarf emperor and told him to go to Tian Chanzi.

    As for Gu Chen, after dealing with some trivial matters, he went to practice.

    Since the destruction of the criminal world, they have been in a state of hurrying, and he hasn''t practiced hard for a long time.

    It takes time for Tian Chanzi to refine alchemy and dwarf emperor to refine weapons, and there is no rush to conquer Chijun. Gu Chen just took this opportunity to practice hard.

    Sitting alone in the bedroom, quiet and listening.

    After Gu Chen returned to his residence, he practiced for half a month.

    Half a month later, Gu Chen opened his eyes, with a strange light in them.

    After obtaining great good luck in the longevity world, Gu Chen''s cultivation base of the four origins has been in a stable state.

    Returning from Longevity Realm to Xing County, and then from Xing Realm to Blue Sea Star, his cultivation hardly increased during this period.

    However, since the criminal world was destroyed, this situation has quietly changed.

    Previously, because he was concerned with the Ninth Realm and was in a state of rushing to avoid pursuit, Gu Chen did not settle down to feel the changes.

    In the past half month, he finally freed himself up and practiced with all his heart, and suddenly discovered something strange.

    The four sources of nature, soul, life and death, and time and space, the power of the source is growing faster than before!

    I don''t know why, as long as he abandons distracting thoughts and cultivates seriously, the soul will naturally enter the ocean of Tao, and various mysteries about the origin of the four Taos will spring up like mushrooms after rain.

    This was a phenomenon that had never happened before, as if he was suddenly able to communicate with the whole world, and this so-called world was not limited to the original avenue of a world.

    The Origin Dao of a world cannot make him feel the growth of his cultivation obviously.

    "What''s going on?"

    Although Gu Chen was a little pleasantly surprised by the improvement of his practice speed, he still felt uneasy if his doubts were not resolved. Therefore, he left the residence to look for the old man with a hunchback.

    The hunchbacked old man used to be a Daoist in the Dao Slashing Realm. Although his realm fell later, he has now stepped out of his own way again.

    In terms of depth and breadth of experience, he is unmatched by Gu Chen. Gu Chen believes that he can answer his doubts.

    After hearing the reason for Gu Chen''s visit, the hunchbacked old man froze for a moment, then stroked his beard and smiled.

    "Boss, it''s normal for your cultivation speed to suddenly increase significantly. Because of the battle in the criminal world, you have already shaken Xing Daojun''s luck!"

    Excitement flashed in his eyes.

    "Have you shaken Xing Daojun''s luck?" Gu Chen thought for a while when he heard this.

    "That''s right, the leader has never experienced the Warring County era, so he doesn''t know the process of the birth of Taoist monarchs, so there are these doubts."

    The hunchbacked old man explained seriously, "From ancient times to the present, almost every Taoist monarch was born after conquering the worlds and defeating countless emperors."

    "Back then, the old man also conquered all realms and stepped into the state of Dao Slashing. However, before his throne was firmly established, he was defeated by King Xing Dao. Therefore, he lost all his luck and was taken away by him."

    "Luck is such a difficult thing to figure out. It not only refers to a person''s fortune, but also relates to the acceptance of a person by the thousands of origins in the world."

    "When Daojun conquers all walks of life, the luck of all walks of life will be gathered in one body, so the supernatural power will be even greater."

    "Xing Daojun originally had supreme authority in the Hundred Realms, and the Xing Realm is the holy land under his rule, and the Gate of Dao Decay is the supreme belief."

    "However, leader, you destroyed the criminal world and created a crack in the gate of Taoism, which directly led to the loss of Xing Daojun''s luck!"

    "And this lost luck will naturally come to you, the leader!"

    The hunchbacked old man became more and more excited as he talked, almost dancing.

    "Boss, the faster your original strength grows, it means that Lord Xingdao''s ruling foundation in the Hundred Realms is getting weaker, and the Hundred Realms have begun to change their minds!"

    "In the long run, under the ebb and flow, the leader may replace him!"

    What the hunchbacked old man said did not happen overnight, and the foundation of Xingjun County was far from being disintegrated, but Gu Chen still breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what he said.

    As long as there is no problem with the sudden acceleration of cultivation, he doesn''t think too much about whether Xing Daojun can be weakened in this way.

    No matter how mysterious something like luck is, it cannot compare with one''s own efforts.

    All he has to do is to work hard to strengthen himself in order to seize every opportunity.

    Knowing the reason for the accelerated cultivation, Gu Chen wanted to go back to practice.

    According to the current growth rate of the source, it won''t be long before at least the soul of the fifth layer and the source of life and death of the sixth layer will step into the next layer.

    Now that he was out, Gu Chen asked the hunchbacked old man Tianchanzi about his alchemy progress.

    According to what he said, Tian Chanzi was very satisfied with the alchemy furnace forged by the Dwarf Emperor, and even couldn''t put it down.

    The alchemy room also started to operate many days ago, Tian Chanzi and his disciples were refining the pill day and night, and the efficiency of the alchemy was astonishing.

    Gu Chen was very satisfied when he heard the words, and asked about the situation of the dragon monster.

    "The dragon monster has successfully sneaked into Chi County and is secretly collecting information. If there is any further information, it will contact us in time."

    Gu Chen was completely relieved by the hunchbacked old man''s words, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner according to the plan.

 Chapter 1502

    Gu Chen returned to his residence to practice.

    With the hidden luck bonus, he can clearly feel the growth of the four origins every day.

    After another half a month, Gu Chen''s soul naturally broke into the realm of the sixth heaven.

    After another three days, the source of life and death also broke through, reaching the seventh heaven of asking.

    The natural and time-space origins that have been the fastest progressing before are still in the realm of asking the seventh heaven, but the power of the origin is obviously much stronger.

    It should have been very difficult to go up to the next level in Wenwen Yijing, but now that Gu Chen has reached the later stage of cultivation, he is making rapid progress, which makes him secretly feel the mystery of luck.

    The only fly in the ointment is that except for the four origins, his other aspects of cultivation have not made much progress.

    When he was in the Prison Star, Gu Chen established the three main lines of his own cultivation, namely Shinto, Martial Arts and Overbearing.

    Shinto takes the four origins as the core, and has evolved thousands of Taoism. Now as the origin continues to grow, the Taoism is naturally becoming more and more exquisite.

    But martial arts and domineering, cultivation has stagnated.

    His martial art is the supreme technique of close-quarters killing, while hegemony is to develop the ultimate supernatural power based on the hegemony body. These two paths essentially require the continuous evolution of the physical body.

    And if the physical body wants to evolve, apart from plundering the source that can nourish the physical body, it can only rely on the melting of the golden runes in the body.

    The golden runes all over Gu Chen''s body are too broad and profound, even with his comprehension, it will take a long time to comprehend a small part of them.

    This makes his martial arts and domineering progress become inferior to the divine way, and if it goes on for a long time, it is easy to lose balance!

    In addition to the imbalance of the three major lines, what Gu Chen is more worried about is the long-term stagnation of the Tianchen Vientiane Art.

    Tianchen Wanxiang Jue is Gu Chen''s natal exercise, and the reason why he embarked on the current path of cultivation has an inseparable relationship with it.

    However, since the completion of the black hole volume and mastered the ten levels of secrets, Gu Chen has never been able to enter the next volume and the next level of heavenly secrets.

    This situation has been maintained for a long time. Since Gu Chen first left the Ninth Realm, there has been almost no breakthrough in the Tianchen Vientiane Art.

    Although Gu Chen has already walked out of his own way, the Three Dao Commandments may not be impossible without the Heavenly Chen Vientiane Art, but it is impossible for Gu Chen to choose to give up this exercise that changed his own destiny.

    "Boundary scroll, Hongmeng scroll... the eleventh heavenly secret technique Hai Chaosheng..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, his thoughts were ups and downs.

    Recently, he has come into contact with too many secrets of this world, and learned about the existence of Hongmeng Dao Realm and Jiehai, which made some guesses sprout in his heart.

    When Tianchen Wanxiang Jue could not break through for a long time, he sensed that this technique might have stepped into a brand new field, and this field was beyond his reach in his current state.

    From stardust to star core, from star core to black hole, the technique of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue is like a road of transformation. In this world, its evolution has always been traceable.

    However, after the black hole is completed, it becomes unfathomable. Is it really unfathomable?

    Perhaps, it''s just that the current realm and vision limit the road!

    "The Boundary Scroll and the Boundary Sea, the Grandmist Scroll and the Grandmist Dao Realm, there may be some connection between them."

    "Perhaps only after crossing the boundary sea and stepping into the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the road of the last two volumes of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue will be unfolded in front of me..."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, thinking silently.

    What the hunchbacked old man said about the opening of the world and the selection of talents in the Hongmeng Dao Realm has nothing to do with him.

    What he wants to do is to protect his hometown from the threat of darkness and turmoil, and to go further, he just wants to get rid of the great enemy Xing Daojun.

    The old man has big plans, but right now, he doesn''t think so much.

    "Forget it, the future is uncertain. At this stage, just work hard to improve yourself."

    Gu Chen didn''t think about things too long ago, when he opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, he got up and walked out of the room.

    After practicing for more than a month, it''s time to pay attention to the progress of the outside world.

    Gu Chen first came to Tian Chanzi''s alchemy room, and as soon as he arrived here, he saw a magnificent alchemy furnace carefully crafted by the Dwarf Emperor.

    The flame in that furnace was burning brightly, Tian Chanzi''s apprentices were busy around, and the medicine shelf not far away was filled with porcelain bottles of various sizes.

    The porcelain bottle is full of pills. Obviously, Tian Chanzi has achieved a lot in the past month, and many herbs have successfully turned into pills.

    "I met Senior Chen."

    Tian Chanzi''s disciples suddenly saw Gu Chen and hurriedly saluted.

    "Where is Master?" Gu Chen didn''t see Tian Chanzi, so he asked.

    "At this point, the old master should be studying the Pharmacopoeia." Tian Chanzi''s disciples said truthfully, and glanced at the depths of the alchemy room.

    Gu Chen nodded, and walked to the corner room of the alchemy room.

    When he entered the door, Tian Chanzi was really studying the pharmacopoeia, looking leisurely.

    "Master''s alchemy skills are really powerful. It seems that the task given by Chen can be easily completed." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    Tian Chanzi raised his head when he heard footsteps, and his eyes lit up when he saw Gu Chen entered the room.

    "Chen Daoyou, you have finally left the customs."

    He was much more comfortable than when he first came a month ago, and said with a smile. "The refining of those elixirs is not difficult at all. The old man only needs to grasp the whole process and leave the rest to the disciples to complete."

    "Won''t this affect the success rate?" Gu Chen asked.

    "You can rest assured, Fellow Daoist Chen, that the old man is in charge of the entire process, and my disciples are familiar with it, so why would something go wrong?"

    Seeing that Tian Chanzi answered very firmly, Gu Chen nodded.

    As long as the quality of the elixir is not affected, he will not interfere with what Tian Chanzi does.

    Tian Chanzi chatted with Gu Chen, and after a while, he smiled and rubbed his hands together.

    "Chen Daoyou, the task of refining pills in batches for you is already on track. In a few months at most, the task will be successfully completed."

    "You see that the old man has nothing to do now, do you have any other pills that the old man needs to refine?"

    When Tian Chanzi agreed to take over Gu Chen''s alchemy task, he guessed that there were more precious herbs hidden in his body, and he had already thought about it in his heart.

    For a craftsman of his level, the refining of ordinary pills is not worth it. He has been waiting for Gu Chen to bring out more precious herbs!

    Gu Chen looked at Tian Chanzi''s expectant look, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    Master Tian Chanzi was smart enough to see through his intentions.

    Yes, the reason why he recruited Tian Chanzi was not just to refine the batches of pills.

    Those elixirs are materials for recruiting troops in the future, but for him, the most useful one is the elixir of death!

    Gu Chen is pregnant with the first medicine, the three-color lotus, which is possibly unique in the entire Chaos Sea. A single flower petal can heal a seriously injured body. If it is refined into a pill, it will naturally be the legendary medicine of immortality.

 Chapter 1503

    With the elixir, it is equivalent to a few more lives on the battlefield, which is of great significance to Gu Chen and his companions.

    Gu Chen had already planned to hand over the three-color twin lotus to Tian Chanzi for alchemy. Only a top alchemist like him can guarantee the success rate of alchemy.

    However, the three-color Bingdi lotus is too precious, and Gu Chen still doesn''t fully trust Tian Chanzi, so he first entrusted him with the task of refining batches of pills.

    Now that the refining of batches of pills is on track, since Tian Chanzi proposed it on his own initiative, Gu Chen couldn''t help but ponder for a while.

    To be honest, although Tian Chanzi has been with him for a month, he still can''t fully trust him.

    Tian Chanzi is a person who seeks good fortune and avoids harm, and knows how to protect himself wisely. From his attitude towards Chi Jun, it can be seen that although he is harmless, it is not easy to become his companion.

    Gu Chen originally planned to wait for a while, drag Tian Chanzi to his warship completely, and then hand over the first medicine to him.

    However, his progress was beyond imagination, so he offered to propose again. Gu Chen thought about it, and he didn''t doubt whether to hire someone or not, so let him give him the first medicine in advance!

    The sooner the elixir is refined, the more guaranteed their lives will be!

    "Since the master has guessed it, I won''t hide it anymore."

    With a flip of his hand, Gu Chen took out the three-color tying lotus from the space in his body.

    As soon as the three-color lotus appeared, it was radiant and beautiful, and Tian Chanzi was stunned.

    "This... is this the first medicine?"

    Tian Chanzi lost his voice, and a hot light burst out from his eyes.

    "Master really has good eyesight." Gu Chen didn''t deny it.

    "It''s so hard to find the trace of the first medicine. It can only be produced in the secret place of chaos. How did you get it?"

    Tian Chanzi asked eagerly, and just after asking, his pupils suddenly shrank!

    Although he is obsessed with alchemy, he is not ignorant of the outside world.

    Living in seclusion in Sanqian Xiaotiandi, how could he not know about the secret birth of the Longevity Realm that had caused a lot of noise before?

    "You are the Overlord Gu Chen?"

    Tian Chanzi quickly guessed Gu Chen''s true identity, his eyes widened.

    "Master, it''s time to know my true identity. After all, we are allies now." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Who is your ally!"

    Tian Chanzi understood everything, and jumped up anxiously, "The arrest warrant for the two counties is a major event that has never been heard before. You and your companions have caused a catastrophic disaster. Anyone who is with you will have to be killed." Bad luck!"

    Tian Chanzi was very upright, he began to regret getting on Gu Chen''s thief ship.

    Originally, he wanted to avoid the restless power of Chi Jun, but who would have thought that a more terrifying guy would be put on the table!

    "I heard that the master dared not even give Lei Daojun face, why does he seem to be afraid now?" Gu Chen looked at Tian Chanzi and teased.

    "Can that be the same?"

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Tian Chanzi''s mouth, "No matter how much this old man puts on the show, as long as there is no threat to the Taoist lords, and they may even be useful to me, they will always be polite to me, and I can gain a good reputation as a virtuous corporal."

    "But you are a rebel, and you offended two Taoist monarchs in one breath. I don''t think I live too long!"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen spread his hands helplessly. "But the truth is, the master is already on the same side as me."

    "The old man was deceived by you!"

    Tian Chanzi was furious, and he, who was used to being wise and safe, hurriedly thought about how to get rid of Gu Chen''s trouble.

    If he can''t get rid of this trouble, his leisurely alchemy life may be gone, and he will be desperate from now on!

    "The master is thinking about how to get rid of me? There is one thing that the master may not know. The monks in Chijun have already guessed my identity."

    Gu Chen saw through Tian Chanzi''s thoughts, and said in a neutral way.

    "What?" Tian Chanzi was dumbfounded.

    If the monk of Chijun already knew Gu Chen''s true identity, it would be very likely that this matter would spread, and it would be very difficult for him to cover it up.

    If Chi Jun chooses to report the matter to Xing Jun and Lei Jun because he has a grudge against him, then he will be even worse!

    Tian Chanzi was miserable for a while, why did he get on such a thief ship?

    Seeing that Tian Chanzi''s expression was uncertain, Gu Chen remained silent beside him, choosing to give him space to clarify the stakes of the whole matter.

    Since he wants to recruit Tian Chanzi as a companion, he will know about it sooner or later.

    The sooner he is brought to reality, the better for everyone.

    Gu Chen knew that what he did was not kind, but who let Tian Chanzi be caught by him?

    Tian Chanzi thought for a long time, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had embarked on a road of no return, and he sighed again and again.

    "In fact, Master, you don''t have to worry too much. Although my current situation is indeed not optimistic, I will not let you do things that require desperate efforts."

    "If one day Gu''s life is lost and he can''t protect the master, even if the master says that he was coerced by me, I believe that with the master''s talent, nothing will happen."

    Gu Chen said sincerely, and then handed the three-color twin lotus to Tian Chanzi.

    "This medicine, master or not?"

    Tian Chanzi glanced at Shou Yao, then looked at Gu Chen''s deep and quiet eyes, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually disappeared.

    Although he didn''t like to get involved in right and wrong, he wasn''t really afraid of things, he was just worried that ordinary things would affect his alchemy.

    Now that he doesn''t have much choice, what good mother-in-law does he have?

    The first medicine is hard to come by, as for Xing Daojun, let him go to hell!

    Tian Chanzi gritted his teeth, took the three-color Bingdi lotus from Gu Chen''s hand, inspected it carefully, and couldn''t put it down.

    "This lotus flower is so amazing, it can be used as medicine all over the body!"

    He was originally a drug addict, so he quickly put everything behind him, and he was only thinking about how to refine this medicine so as not to waste it.

    Seeing Tian Chanzi''s expression, Gu Chen was completely relieved.

    It seemed that this top alchemist was finally retained.

    After handing over the task of refining the elixir to Tian Chanzi, Gu Chen left him and went to the residence of the Dwarf Emperor.

    Relying on the background of Xingjun, the Dwarf Emperor has been building magical weapons recently.

    He has considered the standard weapons that he uses for himself, those used by his companions, and even the standard weapons that will be needed when his power grows in the future.

    When Gu Chen arrived at his residence, he had already achieved a lot.

    "Boss, you came just in time. The weapon carefully crafted for you has already been cast!"

    When the dwarf emperor saw Gu Chen, he said excitedly.

    "A weapon built for me?" Gu Chen was taken aback when he heard this.

    It is true that he asked the Dwarf Emperor to be in charge of refining equipment, but he himself did not have such a need.

    With the origin of the domineering tripod, any magic weapon is as vulnerable as paper in his eyes.

    Even if the Origin Bading Cauldron cannot be used at will, it is enough to have the Heaven Sweeping Saber.

    The dwarf emperor knew his situation, and what kind of weapons would he refine for him if he had nothing to lack?

 Chapter 1504

    "Leader, please take a look."

    The Dwarf Emperor carefully took down a Rubik''s cube from a shelf in the corner of the refining workshop, and handed it to Gu Chen with solemn hands.

    "This thing is a magic weapon of space?"

    Gu Chen glanced at it, and realized that the Rubik''s Cube was filled with a very powerful law of space.

    "The leader''s eyesight is really sharp. This space Rubik''s Cube is indeed a rare magic weapon of space. It''s just that this Rubik''s Cube was directly taken from Xingjun''s treasure house, and I didn''t refine it for you."

    The dwarf emperor explained with a smile.

    "Oh? If it wasn''t this Rubik''s Cube, where is the weapon you refined for me?" Gu Chen was a little surprised.

    There were too many treasures robbed from the criminal realm, except for the medicinal herbs, which were handed over to Tian Chanzi, and the rest of the rare materials, magic weapon protective gear, etc., were all handed over to the dwarf emperor.

    For him, no matter how precious those treasures are, they are just belongings outside his body. He has limited energy, and he is too lazy to even look over them carefully, so he didn''t even recognize the Rubik''s Cube.

    "The weapon I refined for you, the leader, is extremely special. When it was refined, it became spiritual, and I always wanted to escape. If I don''t use this space magic cube to trap it, I''m afraid it won''t be able to find it once it escapes."

    A look of helplessness appeared on the dwarf emperor''s face.

    "Oh? What kind of magic weapon makes you so troubled?" Gu Chen became interested when he heard about it.

    "Boss, you can see for yourself, you have to be careful, don''t let it escape." The dwarf emperor smiled mysteriously, showing inexplicable confidence on his face.

    Gu Chen became even more curious, and immediately took the Space Rubik''s Cube with his right hand, and flicked it lightly with his left hand.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    He opened the seal on the Rubik''s Cube, and suddenly, with a whoosh, a white light escaped from it at extreme speed!

    With the dwarf emperor''s reminder, Gu Chen was already on guard, so he reached out with his big hand and grabbed it!

    He mobilized the power of space, trying to restrain the white light, and the surrounding space became as dignified as lead.

    boom!

    The white light suddenly slammed into the wall of the space, causing him to roll over.

    Gu Chen smiled, and was about to put it into the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, when it hit again, an inexplicable aura rippling from his body, unexpectedly passed through the confined space with a swish!

    "what?"

    Gu Chen was surprised, but he didn''t panic, a black vortex appeared in the palm of his left hand, pulling that white light back abruptly!

    The white light struggled desperately, but in the end it couldn''t beat Gu Chen, and was imprisoned in his palm.

    When Gu Chen came into contact with him, he immediately felt a wave of unwillingness.

    "This treasure is indeed extremely spiritual, what kind of weapon is this?"

    Gu Chen examined the white light in his hand, and asked puzzledly.

    This white light is clever, and it seems to have some weird supernatural powers, but he can''t see what kind of weapon it belongs to, and what purpose it has.

    "Boss, you might as well try to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood first." The dwarf emperor continued to trick.

    Gu Chen nodded, forced out a little golden blood from his fingertips, and landed on the white light.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Soon, Gu Chen felt that Bai Guang''s resistance to him weakened rapidly, and there was a strange spiritual connection between him and it.

    After Bai Guang also absorbed Gu Chen''s domineering blood, his radiance became brighter, showing an extremely extraordinary appearance!

    "Sure enough, it really works if you are the leader. This Wuxiang Qianbing is willing to recognize the master!"

    Seeing the vision of white light, the dwarf emperor burst out laughing.

    "Listen to your tone, if it is someone else, this weapon will not recognize the owner?"

    Gu Chen felt the spiritual connection with this ball of white light. Although there is a connection, it is not like other weapons. After recognizing the master, it can be commanded like an arm, which is really weird.

    "Of course, the leader doesn''t know that the raw material of this Phaseless Thousand Soldiers is a piece of phaseless stubborn stone, an extremely rare natural treasure in the sea of ??chaos, and even the most valuable item in the treasure house of the Criminal Realm!"

    "Such a fetish is arrogant in nature, how can it easily succumb to people?"

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen was moved when he heard the words. Although he didn''t care much about the treasures of heaven, material and earth that came from the robbery, he used the deep sea purple pupil to take a look at it for a while, but he didn''t notice any phaseless stubborn stone at all.

    However, the Dwarf Emperor is an authority in this area. Since he said so, this Formless Stone may really be of such great value.

    "The phaseless stubborn stone is a god without attributes. It is good at hiding itself. It is placed among many treasures of heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult to distinguish it, so the first one may not have noticed it before."

    "After my sacrifice, this fetish has become a unique weapon. Its spirituality has become higher, and its vision has naturally become more tricky."

    "Except for you, the leader, I bet there is no one in this Great Barren Ridge that can be recognized by it."

    The dwarf emperor explained excitedly, in fact, even Gu Chen, he is not sure that he will be recognized by this treasure, so he was greatly relieved after he succeeded in recognizing the master just now.

    "You mean this treasure has a soft spot for me? But why?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t believe that this thing was willing to admit his master because he valued his talent. In terms of talent, there is another Feng Yaya in this Great Barren Ridge who is no worse than him.

    "Because you, the leader, have the world''s famous and strange natural source, the Wuxiang Qianbing, it can be said that it was born for the natural source, of course it will recognize you!"

    The dwarf''s eyebrows were beaming, and he urged Gu Chen to say. "The specific mystery, the leader, you will know it after you experience it yourself. You just need to inject the original power into this phaseless thousand soldiers."

    "The source of nature..."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and the natural source imprint on his body shined brilliantly. According to what the Dwarf Emperor said, he injected a source of original power into the white light in his hand.

    Crackling!

    Under his idea, the source of nature evolved into the power of thunder and lightning.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gaining the power of lightning, Bai Guang transformed quickly under Gu Chen''s eyes, turning into a bow and arrow with mysterious blue patterns all over his body.

    "This."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, he put the arrow on the bowstring casually, and pulled it lightly.

    Rumble!

    An extremely terrifying electric current appeared on the arrow, and Gu Chen felt the boundless sharpness. If the arrow is released, it may easily tear apart the small world of Dahuangling!

    "Amazing."

    Gu Chen understood the meaning of the dwarf emperor, his eyes showed a strange light, he took back the power of thunder and lightning, and the natural source was re-evolved into the power of water.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The Thunder Bow and Arrow disappeared, and the Phaseless Thousand Soldiers turned into a water-blue shield this time. The water around the shield seemed to be under its control even the water vapor in the air.

    Gu Chen smiled, and directly turned the power of water into the power of ice, and Wuxiang Qianbing immediately turned into a blue ice spear!

    Next, Gu Chen evolved the power of earth, the Wuxiang Qianbing turned into a mace, and evolved the power of fire, and the Wuxiang Qianbing turned into a spear!

    By deriving different original powers, the Phaseless Thousand Soldiers will turn into different weapons, which are ever-changing and unpredictable!

    "How much can this weapon increase the power of my Taoism?"

    Gu Chen played with it, the more he looked at it, the more delighted he became, and he turned to ask the dwarf emperor.

    "Cooperating with you, the leader, this treasure should generally increase the power of Taoism by 50%. But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that this thing is ever-changing and extremely practical. It is a sneak attack weapon!"

    The dwarf emperor said proudly.

 Chapter 1505

    "it is good!"

    Gu Chen only said one word to express his great love for this Formless Thousand Soldiers.

    This treasure has no attributes, if it falls into the hands of other people, it may not be able to exert one-tenth of its true power.

    But he has the natural source, the power of the source is ever-changing, and can endow this treasure with various attributes, so it has extremely terrifying potential.

    No wonder this treasure is willing to recognize him as the master, because only he can exert its value!

    "Using Taoism through this treasure, not only can the power of Taoism be enhanced, but it can also be integrated into Taoism, killing people invisible."

    "This treasure is simply the best auxiliary weapon for my Shinto!"

    The more Gu Chen researched, the more satisfied he became. Suddenly he had an idea, this thing can change in thousands of ways with the natural source, how about other sources?

    Gu Chen''s heart moved at will, injecting the power of life and death into Wuxiang Qianbing.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Wuxiang Qianbing quickly re-formed and turned into a long sword flowing with colorful rays of light!

    "Desolate Emperor Sword?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated, and he almost lost his voice.

    As a treasure gifted to him by the Emperor Huang, the Sword of the Emperor Huang has always had a high status in Gu Chen''s heart.

    However, during the battle with Kong Sheng during Blue Sea Star, the sword was destroyed by the flower of chaos, which made Gu Chen extremely distressed.

    Unexpectedly, Wuxiang Qianbing did not know if he felt the subconsciousness in his mind, and he took advantage of the trend to evolve into the appearance of the Huangdi Sword!

    "I don''t know if this sword has the original style?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, holding the familiar Huangdi sword, and pointed towards the mountains outside the alchemy workshop.

    In an instant, all the flowers and plants in the mountains and plains withered and became lifeless!

    Gu Chen thought about it, and drew back the Huangdi sword. Those flowers and plants seemed to have experienced a season of cold winter, and they were revived again. Hundreds of flowers were in full bloom, and the grass was green!

    After a little trial, Gu Chen confirmed that the Huangdi sword transformed by Wuxiang Qianbing actually possessed the same power as the main body, with one thought life, one thought death!

    What a terrifying ability this is!

    The dwarf emperor didn''t know that Gu Chen was using the power of the source of life and death instead of the source of nature, and thought it was just a change of the source of nature.

    Looking at the changing flowers and plants all over the mountain, as well as Gu Chen''s expression, the pride on his face became more and more intense.

    The last time he attacked the criminal world, because of the rush of time, almost all of the forbidden weapons he refined were disposable. How could he reflect his true level of refining weapons?

    This time, with time and a lot of treasures, he was finally able to prove his worth to Gu Chen.

    What was Chanzi that day? His level of alchemy never dared to claim to be number one in the chaotic sea, but in the art of refining, he claimed to be second. No one dared to say that he was number one!

    Gu Chen carefully studied the abilities of Wuxiang Qianbing, and found that whether nature, life and death, time and space, or the source of the soul were injected into it, it could be transformed into corresponding weapons, thereby enhancing the power of his Taoism.

    The only thing that can''t be changed is the power of the Tyrant blood in his body.

    The bloodline power of the Tyrant Clan is so special that even the Wuxiang Thousand Soldiers can''t change accordingly, turning into a weapon such as the Heaven Preaching Knife.

    In addition, Wuxiang Qianbing is perfect, if you want to nitpick, there is only one point.

    "This Phaseless Thousand Soldiers seems unable to change into any weapon according to my will?"

    Gu Chen looked at the Dwarf Emperor. Although this treasure can be transformed into various weapons, it is not up to him to decide.

    This treasure has a spirit, and it seems that it is unwilling to surrender the right to change the weapon freely, and it has a very individual character.

    "The Phaseless Thousand Soldiers are forged from stubborn stones, so they are naturally extremely stubborn. Although it now recognizes you as the leader, it will probably take a while to fully obey you."

    The dwarf emperor already knew this shortcoming, and smiled dryly, a little worried that Gu Chen''s evaluation would be lowered.

    A weapon that cannot be fully obeyed is a potential threat to many people.

    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t change according to my will. This treasure looks very clever. Giving it the power to change may have a miraculous effect."

    Gu Chen didn''t mind at all, and smiled.

    As if he understood Gu Chen''s words, Wuxiang Qianbing trembled slightly, as if he was closer to him than before.

    "I''ll just accept this Formless Thousand Soldiers. I don''t know if you have any surprises to show me, Master?"

    Gu Chen has a higher evaluation of the dwarf emperor''s forging skills. His value alone is worth a hundred legions, and he will definitely cause headaches for the enemy in the future!

    "The time is short, and there are many ideas that have not yet been formed. In the past month or so, apart from forging Wuxiang Qianbing, the main thing is to toss about these."

    The Dwarf Emperor pointed to a pile of windbreakers made of unknown fabric on the shelf in the corner.

    These windbreakers are all dark blue in color, and they don''t look like anything special.

    "What is that?" Gu Chen asked suspiciously.

    "Boss, since we now have our own forces, of course it would be better to have uniform attire."

    "These robes are going to be distributed to every member. They are not very useful in themselves, but they can shield other people''s spiritual senses, and they are invulnerable to water and fire. They have a certain defensive ability."

    "A faction must increase its sense of identity in many ways to be able to unite its members. You, the leader, are too careless about this. We don''t even have the name of the organization yet."

    The Dwarf Emperor complained a little.

    In any case, although there are only a small number of them in this group, all of them were once famous figures, so it is naturally a good face.

    However, nowadays, the outside world refers to their group as the Overlord Group, which is too casual a name.

    "These things are not urgent."

    Gu Chen didn''t expect the Dwarf Emperor to care about superficial skills so much, he touched his nose and said.

    "It''s not in a hurry now, but it will be necessary when we conquer Chi County."

    The dwarf emperor knew that Gu Chen didn''t like to toss about these things, and he didn''t get entangled in this matter, he added.

    "Of course, these robes are not very useful, but to increase the sense of belonging."

    "I am currently researching the appropriate weapons and protective gear for each of our members based on the cultivation base and ability of each of us, combined with the treasure house of the criminal world. When those things are completed, we will truly improve our combat power. "

    "This project is a bit large, and it will take a little longer."

    Wuxiang Qianbing gave Gu Chen a great surprise. He believed that other people would be even more powerful after receiving the equipment provided by the Dwarf Emperor.

    "Thank you for your hard work." He said, thankful that he chose to save the dwarf emperor.

    The Dwarf Emperor waved his hand. For him, crafting is a kind of hobby. Now, on the basis of interest, he can still work hard for the ideal of revenge. There is nothing better than this.

    Gu Chen gave him a new life, and he should cherish this new life.

    After staying in the dwarf emperor''s crafting workshop for a long time, Gu Chen left and looked at his companions one by one.

    Since Feng Yaya and Wuli left Xingjun County, it seems that because they got rid of the huge shadow in their hearts, their cultivation bases have progressed by leaps and bounds.

    Because Gu Chen had a group of too strong companions around him, Fatty Qian and Xuanzu Qi''s family inevitably worried about being marginalized, and they practiced more and more diligently.

    As for the others, most of them are still looking for the peak state of the year.

    After being imprisoned on the prison star for so long, it is not so easy to return to the peak and then reach a higher level.

    Although the Great Wild Ridge is desolate, and although there are still few companions around him, Gu Chen can clearly feel the aggressive atmosphere.

    Compared with the depression and despair in Xingjun, life now is much better...

    On the eighth day after Gu Chen left the customs, the dragon monster who was in Chi County to inquire about information finally sent back useful news.

    Overlord and his gang, it''s time to take action against Chi County!

 Chapter 1506

    Nearly fifty days have passed since the dragon monster followed Ruan Zuoshi and others.

    Up to now, he finally sent back the news that Gu Chen wanted.

    The one who came back was his avatar, and Gu Chen immediately called all his companions except Tian Chanzi to discuss important matters.

    "Chief, at present your name has been circulated in Chijun. Chijun is divided into two factions headed by Ruan Zuoshi and Na Xiao Lao. One faction regards you as an enemy, and the other faction wants to try to contact and recruit you."

    "This incident finally alarmed the elders'' council in Chi County. It is said that three highly respected elders will arrive at Hongfeng Tiandi in two days and make a decision on how to deal with you."

    The dragon monster avatar opened its mouth to explain, with a bit of excitement in its eyes.

    "Will the elders meet? How much power do these three elders have?"

    Gu Chen touched his nose and asked.

    The efficiency of dragon monsters in collecting information is quite good. At present, they already know that Ruan Zuoshi and his group have settled in Hongfeng Tiandi, which can be regarded as a major branch of Chijun. The Chijun monks gathered there have already found out There are about two hundred people.

    Ruan Zuoshi''s position in Chijun is called "receiving Zuoshi", while Na Xiao Lao belongs to the elder of foreign affairs. The former has a higher status, but the latter is stronger, so the influence is roughly equal in Chijun.

    The Chijun sub-helm of Hongfeng Tiandi is roughly based on these two people. The dozen or so people who visited Jinchan Tiandi that day can be regarded as the mainstay of Chijun''s power in the three thousand small worlds.

    The influence of the two parties is equal. In this case, the three elders who intervened must have enough power to be able to make a final decision on the attitude towards Gu Chen and his group.

    "Besides Chi Mo, the Council of Elders is the highest authority in Chi County. Before Chi Mo was born, the Council of Elders is naturally the most authoritative."

    "The Zuo envoy Ruan and Elder Xiao are certainly not low in Chi County, but the three elders who came here are the elders of internal affairs."

    "The internal affairs elders in Chijun are said to serve that Chimo wholeheartedly and be able to directly convey the will of Chimo. Three such elders came in one breath, even if the envoy Ruan Zuo and Elder Xiao came out from the same nostril. It is enough to suppress them in terms of prestige, not to mention that they have different ideas."

    The dragon monster understood what Gu Chen meant, and replied with a smile.

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard the words. It seems that Chi Jun''s attitude towards them will soon have a clear answer.

    "What is the attitude of the three elders towards us? Do they want to contact us, or are they inclined to attack us?"

    Feng Yaya who was present asked curiously.

    "Those three elders haven''t arrived yet, and they are so tight-lipped, who knows."

    The dragon monster shook his head, then added. "But it can be seen that Chi Mo should attach great importance to us, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent the three people around him so quickly."

    "Hey, can you not pay attention to it? How can those gangsters in Chi County compare with us?" the head of the Tun Kun clan said disdainfully.

    "You can''t say that, they may only care about the whereabouts of Tian Chanzi." The invisible woman''s eyes flickered.

    Everyone discussed for a while, and they were uncertain about the attitude of the three internal affairs elders, and they all looked at Gu Chen for a while.

    Chijun''s attitude towards them will soon have an answer, and after the answer comes out, there must be a series of actions, and they must plan ahead.

    "If we wait for the Chijun people to come to an agreement, it will be too late. The initiative should be in our hands."

    Gu Chen had already made up his mind, so he spoke in a neither salty nor bland way at this time.

    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up slightly.

    "Boss, what are we going to do?"

    Fatty Qian asked actively, since he came to this three thousand small world, he was almost bored, and he wished Gu Chen could do something.

    "Go to Hongfeng World and meet those three elders." The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.

    "Are you going to see him directly?" Everyone asked in amazement.

    "Well, go see me directly!"

    ...

    Hongfeng Tiandi is famous for the bright red maple forests that grow throughout the year.

    The scenery here is beautiful, and it is a rare and excellent paradise among the three thousand small worlds, so the number of monks is far more than other small worlds.

    There are many monks, and it is located at the junction of Xing County and Lei County, so the trade here is particularly developed.

    In Fangshi alone, there are thousands of places here.

    Today, in a city called Blue Moon Valley in the Red Maple World, it was crowded with people, and it was unusually loud and lively.

    This Lanyue Valley Square City has been closed all year round, and it can even be said to be in a semi-abandoned state, but it can be said that a large number of monks gather here suddenly, which can be said to be very abnormal.

    However, this place has been uninhabited for a long time, and it is located in a remote place, so not many monks will notice this.

    "The three fellow Taoists have come from afar, it''s been hard work."

    In Lanyuegufang City, Elder Xiao and Ruan Zuoshi together received the three internal affairs elders who rushed over.

    The three internal affairs elders looked quite young, dressed in plain gray robes, and had a gloomy demeanor.

    The one in the middle of the three glanced at the many Chijun monks in Fang City, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and said to Elder Xiao and Ruan Zuoshi.

    "I didn''t expect that this Red Maple World could gather so many companions. It can be seen that the two of you run this place with utmost care, and you are the ones who have worked hard."

    Elder Xiao and Ruan Zuoshi were relieved when they heard the approval.

    These three internal affairs elders can be regarded as the people around Lord Chi Mo, and their attitude also represents the attitude of Lord Chi Mo.

    Originally, they were worried that because they failed to invite Tian Chanzi, and even lost the whereabouts of Ba Wang and his group, the three elders would be furious when they came, but instead of blaming them, they affirmed their hard work over the years.

    It is rumored that Master Chi Mo treats people generously, and it is indeed true.

    "Many of my Chijun monks didn''t know each other before. It''s really not easy to manage to this point."

    Ruan Zuo envoy said with emotion, as a reception envoy, no one could understand the difficulty of integrating Chijun monks better than her.

    The people Chijun recruited were all loose cultivators at first, and they were skeptical about Chijun''s strength at the beginning, and it was difficult for the members to trust each other. Many of them joined with special ideas.

    In order to integrate these people, let them come from the dark to the bright, gather together, and even help each other, she really spent a lot of effort.

    This Blue Moon Valley Square City was the idea she came up with when she first integrated this group of people.

    But all casual cultivators must have a need for trading, and a place like Fangshi can definitely make them let go of their guards.

    Starting from Lanyuegufang City, she slowly gathered the monks on the list of Chijun to this place, treated each other with courtesy and lured them with benefits, and gradually kept them.

    The arrival of three internal affairs elders today, nearly 300 Chijun monks gathered in Lanyuegufang City, is her great pride as the envoy of the left.

    She believes that the envoy who guides her right will definitely not be able to achieve her achievement.

 Chapter 1507

    "Ruan Zuo envoy''s tireless hard work is noticed by Master Chi Mo. When the Lord is born, Ruan Zuo envoy will naturally have a bright future. And this day is not far away."

    The leading elder of the internal affairs said with a smile, and the Chijun monks who were present nodded with concern when they heard the words.

    Chi County has been in business for a long time, and now it is finally time to keep the clouds open to see the moon.

    Master Chi Mo will be born soon, and when he rises from the sea of ??chaos, all of them will have the power to follow the dragon!

    "I won''t say much outside the topic. There are only less than three months left before the birth ceremony of Lord Chi Mo, and the time can be said to be very tight."

    "Tianchanzi was appointed by Master Chi Mo to be present. Now he has been kidnapped and his whereabouts are unknown. This will affect the grand ceremony."

    The chief internal affairs elder changed the subject, and his expression became quite serious.

    "We are naturally aware of the seriousness of this matter. Don''t worry, the three elders. We are already searching for the whereabouts of the Overlord and his gang. I believe we will have news soon." Ruan Zuoshi quickly assured.

    "The Overlord and his gang were wanted by both Xing County and Lei County. They have nowhere to go. They must still be in this three thousand small world. Even if we search inch by inch, we will find them." Elder Xiao added.

    The three internal affairs elders nodded when they heard the words, as if mentioning it casually, the leader spoke. "The old man heard that Ruan Zuoshi and fellow Taoist Xiao had a dispute over how to deal with the Overlord?"

    Without waiting for Ruan Zuoshi to answer, Elder Xiao immediately said: "That''s right, the overlord is a dragon and phoenix among men, and he has a group of powerful generals under him. He is now on the same position as us. The old man thinks that if we can take him for our own use, our Chijun The strength will be greatly increased!"

    The three internal affairs elders expressed the same feeling, and the leader stroked his beard and said, "The overlord has made a lot of noise recently. I think Lord Chi Mo will indeed need such a fierce general in the future to fight in the Chaos Sea. However, Is such a person willing to bow down to others?"

    "Since the overlord once surrendered to Xing Daojun, it may not be impossible to surrender to Lord Chi Mo."

    "His current situation is not optimistic. As long as we sincerely recruit, I believe he will understand the current affairs."

    Elder Xiao answered confidently.

    Seeing that the three internal affairs elders tended to be persuaded, Ruan Zuoshi gritted his teeth and retorted. "What Elder Xiao said, I''m afraid it''s more wishful thinking?"

    Her words were a little blunt. Recently, the relationship between the two of them has deteriorated a lot due to this dispute, and she can''t care about anything at this time.

    "In my opinion, the overlord is not a person who knows current affairs, otherwise, he would not have broken with Xing Daojun to the point he is now."

    "This person is extremely difficult to control. If he is recruited under our Chi County banner, it might be a hidden danger instead."

    Emissary Ruan Zuo talked eloquently, in order to sway the three internal affairs elders, he said again. "The three elders should still remember Elder Xuanwu?"

    The expressions of the three of them froze immediately.

    How could they not remember the old Xuanwu in the longevity world?

    Although that old Xuanwu is an elder of foreign affairs, but because of his strength as high as the Nine Heavens, and his strange slowness, he is highly valued by Lord Chi Mo.

    He has a very high prestige and can be said to be the first foreign affairs elder.

    "Elder Xuanwu has endured in the Longevity World for many years for Lord Chi Mo''s great cause. Originally, the good fortune of that chaotic secret place is already in my Chi County''s pocket."

    "But because of the overlord''s meddling, Elder Xuanwu unexpectedly fell, and I, Chi County, also lost the secret land of chaos, which is an extremely needed material for future battles!"

    "Let me ask, the overlord severely disrupted our plan, and caused the tragic death of Elder Xuanwu. Wouldn''t it hurt the hearts of many companions to recruit him into Chi County? In that case, how can we convince the crowd?"

    Ruan Zuoshi spoke with eloquence and emotion. As a Zuoshi envoy, she was responsible for recruiting talents, so her analysis naturally carried more weight.

    The three internal affairs elders were silent after hearing this, not knowing what they were thinking.

    And in Lanyue Valley Fang City, the 300 Chijun monks gathered here also had a heated discussion.

    "The overlord is a disaster, we must not let him join Chi County, otherwise there will be a catastrophe!"

    "Hey, are you just afraid of Xingjun''s revenge? We have been in a difficult situation under the suppression of Xingjun. Overlord destroyed the Xingjie for us. He is undoubtedly a great hero. If we can fight side by side with him, that is What an honor!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Since I joined Chi County, why would I be afraid of anything? It''s just that the overlord killed Elder Xuanwu, I can''t accept that!"

    "Hehe, you better really think so!"

    During this period of time, many Chijun monks had already argued many times over whether to recruit the Overlord. Today, in front of the three elders, they fought again with red faces.

    "Ruan Zuoshi, the old man has said many times that the death of Elder Xuanwu may not be related to the Overlord." Old Xiao said dissatisfiedly, he felt Ruan Zuoshi''s words were too absolute.

    "Even if Elder Xuanwu didn''t kill him, he must still be inseparable from the relationship." Ruan Zuoshi said indifferently, no matter what, Bawang is such an unstable factor, she absolutely does not want him to join Chi County.

    If he joins, it may ruin her hard work for so long, she can''t bear it!

    "It''s useless to say more, let''s ask the three elders to make a decision. Presumably, the three elders should have come here under the orders of Master Chi Mo."

    Ruan Zuoshi looked at the three elders.

    All Chijun monks also looked over together, waiting for the answer!

    The headed elders showed a deliberate look on their faces, as if they didn''t actually have a clear answer.

    At this moment, a burst of plain laughter came into Fangshi!

    "Everyone here is enthusiastically discussing whether to recruit Gu, but you don''t invite me to express my opinion. How can there be such absurd things in this world?"

    The laughter spread into everyone''s ears, causing all the Chijun monks present to look shocked, and they all turned their heads to look at the entrance of Fangshi!

    From the entrance, a group of people walked in unhurriedly!

    This group of people were all wearing dark blue trench coats with hoods, and the invisible sense of oppression shocked everyone present!

    Especially the black-haired young man in the lead, who looks heroic and extraordinary, and his gestures reveal a calm and domineering aura!

    "Overlord? How dare you come to this place?"

    When Ruan Zuoshi saw Gu Chen, his face immediately changed, and his voice became a little sharp.

    Although Gu Chen showed up with his real face this time, she still recognized that unique temperament all at once!

    "I dare to break into the criminal world, so what dare not come here?"

    Gu Chen smiled, and under the shocked eyes of many Chijun monks, he strode towards the three elders!

    The Chijun monks along the way subconsciously stepped aside, allowing Gu Chen and his group to walk in.

    Knowing that this is Chi Jun''s stronghold, there are so many masters, and there are only a dozen or so people, but they still came here recklessly!

    The courage tempered from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood directly conquered many Chijun monks at this moment.

    They know that they have already lost before negotiating!

 Chapter 1508

    Chi Jun was spending a lot of energy searching for the whereabouts of Gu Chen and his gang, but he never expected that they would show up on their own initiative.

    Even though there were only a dozen or so people who came, in terms of momentum, they seemed to faintly overwhelm the more than 300 Chijun monks present!

    Ruan Zuoshi saw that many of his own people looked in awe at the overlord, felt annoyed in his heart, and said coldly. "Today I have gathered so many people in Chi County, and you dare to provoke me. Do you really think that with a dozen of you, you can still shake the sky in my Chi County?"

    Ruan Zuo made no secret of his hostility, but Gu Chen didn''t speak, and the head of the Tun Kun clan spoke first. "Yo, the little girl is quite serious, have you forgotten the lesson from last time?"

    After his words fell, a group of companions laughed confidently.

    Lawless, act like no one else!

    Such an arrogant laugh made the monks of Chijun, who obviously had an advantage in numbers, tense up.

    If the rumors are true, it was this group of people who destroyed the criminal world.

    A place as heavily guarded as the criminal world can escape unscathed. Everyone knows that this group of people has the capital of arrogance!

    "Damn guy, we were careless last time, let''s fight again and see who wins!"

    The green ghost in the crowd said angrily, the more than a dozen Chijun monks who were restrained by Gu Chen and his gang last time also had ugly faces.

    "One moment, another moment, if we fight again today, the situation will be different!"

    Ruan Zuo made his face frosty, and gritted his teeth.

    "What''s different, isn''t it because you have more people this time?"

    Feng Yaya curled her lips, somewhat despising Ruan Zuoshi.

    Even a little girl despised him, Ruan Zuoshi was even angrier, and said angrily.

    "What about the large number of people? Where is Tian Chanzi, hand him over, or you will look good!"

    As soon as she opened her mouth, many Chijun monks standing by her side showed their weapons one after another, and the city was filled with murderous aura for a moment!

    "Ruan Zuoshi, wait a minute!"

    Seeing this, Elder Xiao hurriedly stood up to dissuade him.

    He tried to lure Gu Chen into Chi County, and now he took the initiative to come here. Although it was very unexpected, it might be the best opportunity.

    If Ruan Zuoshi just led the situation in a direction that was out of control, his ideas would come to nothing.

    "Old Xiao, this group of people are contemptuous and despise me, Chi Jun, why, do you still have any illusions about them?" Ruan Zuo envoy suppressed his anger and said.

    "Ruan Zuoshi''s words are too serious."

    Upon hearing this, Gu Chen shook his head with a regretful expression.

    "Why, is what I said wrong?" Ruan Zuo asked.

    "Of course I was wrong. I waited for today to come to visit with sincerity, but when Ruan Zuoshi saw us, he said that we were here to provoke. Is it a bit blinded by hatred?"

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    "Visit? Who will believe you?" Ruan Zuoshi was inexplicably angry when he saw Gu Chen''s calm and handsome face.

    "The old man believes."

    At this time, Elder Xiao hurriedly answered, with a smile on his face. "If you didn''t visit with sincerity, you wouldn''t risk yourself. Overlord''s sincerity can be seen."

    "Old Xiao..." Ruan Zuo choked for breath.

    "Three elders, what do you think?"

    Elder Xiao pretended not to see Ruan Zuoshi, turned his head to look at the three internal affairs elders, and asked.

    The three internal affairs elders were shocked and curious in their hearts since Gu Chen and his group suddenly appeared in Lanyuegufang City.

    They had carefully looked at the group of people in front of them just now, and combined with the rumors they heard before, they had the most basic judgment in their hearts.

    This group of people is unfathomable and must not be easily provoked!

    "A visitor is a guest. Since we are here, it would be the best if we could chat to resolve the misunderstanding."

    The leading internal affairs elder said, and the other two elders nodded in agreement.

    "Three elders, this is undoubtedly seeking skin from a tiger..."

    Ruan Zuoshi felt unwilling, but was stopped by the elder''s beckoning look, so he could only shut up temporarily.

    "Several fellow Taoists really understand the righteousness. What happened earlier was indeed a misunderstanding."

    Seeing that the Chijun monk who had just shown his weapon retreated back, Gu Chen smiled.

    "Since it was a misunderstanding, can the Overlord please hand over Tian Chanzi, he is originally from Chi County."

    The elder at the head glanced behind Gu Chen, but did not find Tian Chanzi''s figure, and said.

    Tian Chanzi is an important bargaining chip in the negotiation with Chi Jun, so naturally Gu Chen would not bring him here.

    He was obsessed with researching the elixir, so Gu Chen left the Dwarf Emperor to watch him in secret, and as for the other companions, he brought them all and came here.

    "Although it was a misunderstanding, but now that Chanzi has become my companion, if Gu handed him over casually, the group of brothers behind me would be dissatisfied."

    Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    "Since you refuse to hand over someone, what kind of sincerity is that?" Ruan Zuoshi caught the opportunity and sneered.

    The three internal affairs elders also frowned, feeling a little displeased.

    "Mr. Gu is willing to come here to discuss, of course he is full of sincerity, you don''t have to doubt it."

    "I''ve already learned about the relationship between Tian Chanzi and Chi Jun. Gu thought, maybe there is a compromise solution that can resolve our mutual misunderstanding."

    Gu Chen still smiled.

    "Oh? I don''t know what the Overlord can do?" Elder Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    "It''s very simple, as long as we and Chi Jun are a family, Tian Chanzi will have nothing to argue about!"

    Gu Chen looked around at the many Chijun monks, spread his hands and said.

    Elder Xiao felt hot in his heart, and hurriedly said. "Bawang said, but is he willing to join my Chi County?"

    "No, no." Gu Chen said flatly.

    As soon as these words came out, the many Chijun monks present all showed excitement.

    Bawang''s group can be said to be famous far and wide now, if they are willing to join Chi Jun, then Chi Jun''s prestige will definitely increase greatly.

    And this group of people are all brave and good at fighting, which can greatly make up for their shortcomings!

    "This..." Ruan Zuoshi was a little confused, he didn''t expect Gu Chen to take the initiative to mention this matter.

    "From Bawang''s tone, joining my Chi County should be conditional, right?"

    The three internal affairs elders did not show any joy, they seemed to be scheming, the leader said in a deep thought.

    "good."

    Gu Chen nodded, and his voice spread loudly.

    "Gu Mouzhi wants to overthrow Xing Daojun''s rule, and wants to have a place in this chaotic sea. However, this ideal is difficult to realize, so if there is enough power, there is a leader who is convincing, and there is nothing wrong with taking refuge in him." OK."

    The companions in the background didn''t change their expressions when they heard what Gu Chen said, as if they already knew that he would say that, but the monks in Chi County felt the same when they heard the words.

    The reason why they joined Chi Jun was probably because they had the same idea as Overlord, so they could understand his concerns and actions.

    "The Overlord means that he wants to see Master Chi Mo?" The three elders looked at each other.

    "That''s right. After hearing Master Tian Chanzi''s talk about Lord Chi Mo''s miracle, Gu was very yearning for it, so he wanted to meet him."

    "If Master Chi Mo is really that good, Gu and all his companions will do their best to serve you!"

    Gu Chen said firmly.

    Many Chijun monks nodded when they heard this. Many of them had seen Lord Chi Mo''s miracles before, and they were willing to join Chijun because they knew the strength of Lord Chi Mo.

    Overlords are dragons and phoenixes among men, so how can they easily follow others? Naturally, they have to meet their superiors before making a judgment.

    The three elders were moved for a moment, Bawang is indeed a rare talent, and his request is really reasonable.

 Chapter 1509

    "Ruan Zuoshi, it seems that the old man''s idea is right, and things are going much smoother than expected."

    Elder Xiao was overjoyed. As the first person to recommend Overlord, if Overlord really joined Chi County, his status in the organization would naturally be higher.

    Ruan Zuoshi''s face was gloomy, looking at Gu Chen, maybe it was his intuition that he had been serving as a Zuoshi all the year round, and he always felt that what he said was a bit false.

    "Three elders, if the Overlord sincerely seeks refuge, that would be a good thing. However, this person has to be guarded against!"

    She stood up and reminded.

    "Prevent what?" The elder in charge showed displeasure.

    In fact, when they came back to the Red Maple World, Master Chi Mo didn''t give a clear statement on whether to recruit the Bawang gang, but only asked them to evaluate carefully.

    Although the right to evaluate is in their hands, they also know that if such talents can be absorbed, it must be a great achievement for Lord Chi Mo.

    Now that the other party has voluntarily surrendered, this is a very good thing, Ruan Zuoshi publicly questioned him, what if the Overlord is unhappy and the matter is not resolved?

    If the Overlord really needs to guard against anything, it can be said in private, Ruan Zuoshi''s current behavior seems to them to be out of proportion.

    Ruan Zuoshi saw that the three elders were unhappy, but relying on her years of intuition, she never wanted to lure wolves into the house, so she stepped forward without fear and questioned Gu Chen.

    "Overlord, dare to ask, I, Elder Xuanwu of Chijun, did you kill me?"

    As soon as these words came out, there was quite a commotion in the audience.

    Elder Xuanwu shouldered a heavy responsibility. If he had succeeded in obtaining the creation of the secret place of chaos, all the monks in Chijun present would also benefit from it. Therefore, many people have been deeply concerned about what happened at that time.

    Many of them are short of resources, but such a mouthful of fat in the secret land of chaos has been taken away by someone inexplicably, how can they not have resentment?

    Now that they had the opportunity to know the truth at that time, everyone listened with all ears!

    "Yes, I killed the old Xuanwu in the longevity world."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen didn''t refute, and readily admitted it!

    There was an uproar in the square city, and many people changed from admiring Bawang to complaining.

    Ruan Zuoshi originally thought that Gu Chen would refute, if he denied it, it would be difficult for her to continue speaking.

    In the end, he was too honest, and she realized that the opportunity was coming, so she hurriedly struck while the iron was hot.

    "Everyone has heard that the Overlord killed Elder Xuanwu and ruined our Chijun''s plan. Under such circumstances, he and our Chijun are already enemies, but he still wants to come to seek refuge with Lord Chimo. Is it credible?"

    "I''m afraid he has ulterior motives, and he must not be allowed to join Chi County!"

    "Once he joins Chijun, there are too many unknown hidden dangers. Maybe he wants to take the life of my Chijun monk to help him resist the revenge of the two Taoist monarchs!"

    After Ruan Zuoshi finished speaking loudly, many people nodded secretly, and even the three elders had concerns.

    This matter is not easy to solve.

    Successfully recruiting the Overlord is certainly a great achievement, but if he really causes trouble, then the credit will become a crime.

    Gu Chen watched Ruan Zuoshi spare no effort to stop himself, and secretly smiled in his heart.

    This woman has a tricky eye, and he did have an ulterior purpose in joining Chi County.

    If he doesn''t come today, based on this woman''s hostility, it is estimated that Chi Jun will not be his help, but will be a great resistance.

    However, since he came, how could he allow this woman to sabotage his plan?

    "Old Xuanwu was indeed killed by me, but I didn''t know his identity at the time. Moreover, before I killed him, he was the one who cooperated with Peng Fu of Tianying from Xingjun and sent someone to assassinate me."

    "At that time, the longevity world was in chaos. All Gu did was to protect himself, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong. If you were all of you, would you be willing to be killed by someone who doesn''t know the details?"

    Gu Chen remained calm, and looked at everyone one by one with confidence.

    "If this is the case, the situation is indeed excusable. Bawang''s willingness to treat each other honestly shows that he is upright in his heart." Elder Xiao was the first to speak.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. This person''s strength is considered top among Chijun''s group, and he has a very strong desire to recruit him. After he subdues Chijun, he should be of great use.

    "No matter how you explain it, it is an indisputable fact that Chijun and I lost the creation of the secret place of chaos!"

    Ruan Zuoshi sneered, no matter what the truth was at the time, everyone suffered heavy losses because of it.

    As long as there is resentment caused by this incident, I believe most of the companions will stand by her side.

    "That''s right. The creation of the Chaos Secret Land is of great significance to me. If Elder Xuanwu brought back the treasures of heaven and earth, I might have already broken through the current bottleneck."

    One of the monks in the crowd felt unwilling, and the others felt sad.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen looked at the many monks who were full of resentment, and suddenly burst out laughing.

    "What''s so funny? The Overlord used to be the General of Heaven''s Punishment in the Xingjun County, so he didn''t have to worry about any cultivation resources. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the human suffering of me and other casual practitioners!" Ruan Zuoshi said angrily.

    "I laugh at you, the layout is too small!"

    Gu Chen made no secret of his disdain, and said disdainfully.

    These words made more Chijun monks angry.

    "What''s a mere secret place of chaos? Didn''t everyone forget that when Gu took down the Xingjie, the entire foundation of Xingjun County has already fallen into my hands!"

    "As long as you become your own people, won''t you have a chance to obtain the background of the criminal world that Gu obtained?"

    "Everyone is obsessed with the small chaotic secret land that has passed away in the past, but neglects the opportunity in front of you. Isn''t it ridiculous to have such a narrow layout?"

    Gu Chen''s sarcasm woke up all the monks present like a slap, they were ashamed, but their hearts became extremely hot because of Gu Chen''s words.

    The background of the entire criminal county!

    correct!

    The Overlord captured the Xingjie and retreated completely. I am afraid that he really emptied all the treasures accumulated by Xingjun over the endless years!

    They didn''t even think of this, their vision is too narrow!

    "The background of the entire criminal county?" Ruan Zuoshi''s face changed, realizing that he had no cards to use.

    People are chasing fame and fortune, and Overlord knows this well, so he has her army!

    "Is what the Overlord said true?"

    The three elders were full of excitement, and hurriedly asked.

    If he can really get the foundation of Xingjun, then Chijun will be able to grow in a very short period of time.

    With this gift alone, even if Gu Chen himself is just a mortal, he can get a very high status after joining Chi County!

    "Of course it''s true." The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up.

    The premise of what he said just now was that the Chijun monk had become his own person, and what he said about his own person might not be the same as what everyone understood.

    "Okay, Bawang, please wait a moment."

    When the three elders got Gu Chen''s affirmative answer, they didn''t hesitate anymore.

    They held each other''s hands, closed their eyes one after another, and stood still strangely.

    "What is this doing?"

    Behind Gu Chen, Zhong Shen asked curiously about the dragon monster who had been lurking for a long time.

    "It is said that the elder of the internal affairs can directly communicate with Chi Mo, presumably this is asking for Chi Mo''s opinion." The dragon monster guessed.

    "These three thousand small worlds are made up of countless small chaotic windows. Chaos not only blocks supernatural powers, but also blocks all ideas. It is difficult for Taoist monarchs to communicate across boundaries. So Chi Mo has this ability?" Zhong Shenruo questioned. road.

    His doubts are also in Gu Chen''s heart. He knows nothing about that Lord Chi Mo. One of the important purposes of coming here today is to find out his background.

    Only by understanding his strength can he prescribe the right medicine better.

    Looking at the three elders who were communicating with Chi Mo, Gu Chen''s deep sea purple eyes quietly lit up!

 Chapter 1510

    Under Deep Sea Ziji''s pupils, the internal conditions of the three elders, including the original power they cultivated, were clearly reflected in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness spread greatly at the same moment, almost covering the entire Hongfeng world.

    He has always been very curious about how Chijun recruited troops in the gaps between the counties and gradually developed to where he is today.

    How could an unborn Chi Mo make so many powerful casual cultivators want to seek refuge?

    Tian Chanzi has seen Chi Mo''s miracles, and many monks in Chi County have also seen them, but Gu Chen has not seen them.

    As far as he knew, one of Chi Mo''s miracles was his ability to communicate with others across borders and even counties.

    You must know that because each world is blocked by the sea of ??chaos, it is difficult for the strong to convey to other worlds no matter how strong their thoughts are.

    As powerful as Xing Daojun, he also built the order of heaven in hundreds of worlds under his banner with the gate of Taoism. With this order of heaven, his will can be manifested through the various divisions of the gate of decay.

    If this is the case, his understanding of what happened outside the Taoist Gate is also limited. The farther the distance is, the greater the weakening will be. Otherwise, when he attacked the Criminal Realm, his will would have come through the Taoist Gate long ago.

    The closer to the realm of Taoist lords, the more Gu Chen understands that Taoist lords are not invincible, and there are many things they themselves cannot do.

    What is the realm of Chi Mo who created Chi Jun?

    When Gu Chen decided to attack Chi Jun, this was the most important thing to consider.

    Chijun is crowned with the word "jun", and this Chi Moli should be a Daoist in the Dao Slashing Realm.

    However, for so many years in the past, Chi Jun has been unknown. The name is to hide their strength and bide their time, but it also shows that they lack confidence.

    Gu Chen tends to say that Chi Mo''s strength is not at the level of Dao Slashing.

    Then the question arises, how can a person who is not in the Dao Slashing realm be able to communicate with people across borders, something that even the Dao Lord may not be able to do?

    After figuring out the truth about Chi Mo''s miracle, he naturally has nothing to hide in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness covers the entire Hongfeng world, and he is searching, searching for people who may be Chi Mo.

    If Chi Mo himself was in the Red Maple World, it would be a breeze to achieve the miracle of "communicating with people across borders".

    Considering that Chi Mo has not been born for a long time, and no one in Chi County has seen his true face, this possibility is quite high.

    If this is the case, it is also the best for Gu Chen.

    He just needs to catch Chi Mo directly and expose the truth about his miracles, then the monks in Chi County may become discouraged and turn to him.

    This kind of Chi Mo is also the best to deal with. People who pretend to be gods and ghosts pose no threat to him at all.

    However, at this moment, Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness is fully diffused, enveloping the three internal affairs elders, trying to find out the fluctuation of their spiritual sense in connection with the outside world, but he did not find any.

    Not only did the three elders not have any divine thoughts, but even in the Red Maple World, under the prying of his powerful divine sense supported by the source of soul, he did not find anyone suspected of Chi Mo.

    With Gu Chen''s current state, even the Dao Lord may not have the ability to hide it under his nose.

    "Could it be that this Chi Mo is really unfathomable and possesses incredible supernatural powers?"

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, not only did his divine sense fail to find any clues about Chi Mo, but also Deep Sea Ziji Tong, also did not find any strange things in the bodies of the three elders.

    The original power in the bodies of the three elders is very calm, the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness is stable, and there is no abnormality in the complex flesh and bones in the body.

    This is simply the worst situation, Gu Chen couldn''t understand how Chi Mo communicated with the three elders at all.

    If you can''t see through Chi Mo, you can''t verify his strength, so if you attack him, you must bear a huge risk.

    "Could it be that these three elders are not actually communicating with Chi Mo, but just pretending?"

    Gu Chen considered another possibility, but felt that things would not be that simple.

    If Chi Mo had such little ability, how could he create such a huge organization as Chi Jun?

    These three elders may be acting with him, but what about the others?

    It is said that the people in Chi County who had communicated with Chi Mo''s thoughts were not only the elders of internal affairs. In order to recruit some talents, Chi Mo had directly possessed those talents with his thoughts.

    "What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen frowned, he didn''t believe that Chi Mo was really powerful enough to communicate with people through the isolated chaotic energy, and the deep sea Ziji pupil was pushed to the extreme!

    His eyes turned completely dark purple, like two purest gemstones.

    In the clarity and transparency, the bones and flesh in the bodies of the three elders seemed to melt away, and he could see more clearly.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank!

    He saw a strange black spot in the veins of the necks of the three elders.

    The black spot was so insignificant, and it was hidden in the blood vessels before, so he didn''t notice it at all.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, his eyes were focused on the black spot, and he stepped into the micro realm.

    Slowly, the black spot became clear, and it seemed to be a bug.

    The worm stuck to the blood vessels of the elders, as if they had been integrated for a long time, their eyes were extremely agile.

    "I see."

    The purple in Gu Chen''s eyes slowly receded, he thought, he already understood the mystery of the unborn Chi Mo being able to communicate with his monks across borders.

    Such a mystery is not worth mentioning if it is seen through, at best, it can only deceive the Chijun monks who were kept in the dark.

    "This miracle is fake. It seems that other miracles are similar. I have already understood the strength of Chi Mo."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, he already understood the so-called Chi Mo''s method, but it was not easy to expose his deception.

    The worms attached to the bodies of the three elders were too secretive, not to mention whether he could catch them before they self-destructed, but even if he could, the three elders had to cooperate.

    However, how could the three elders believe his words?

    If this matter is not handled well, his plan to replace Chi Mo will not only fail, but will also push this group of casual cultivators to his opposite.

    "It''s not easy."

    Gu Chen felt a little headache, this Chi Mo was not as weak as imagined, but it was not easy to deal with.

    "Overlord, Master Chi Mo already has a will."

    The three elders communicated with Chi Mo for a long time before they opened their eyes and spoke.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses.

    "Lord Chi Mo invited Overlord to attend his birth ceremony."

    The leading elder said, looking at the Chijun monks around him.

    The cultivators were all erupting, how sacred is Lord Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, if he invited the Overlord, it meant that he recognized him and wanted to recruit him into his gang!

    "Master Chi Mo is wise, with the overlord joining, my Chi County is like a tiger with wings!"

    "Lord Chi Mo is far-sighted, so the decision is naturally correct."

    The Chijun monks who were present all echoed, and they were very happy in their hearts.

    What Gu Chen just said about Xingjun''s background has already tilted the balance in their hearts.

    Ruan Zuoshi secretly sighed when he saw that Master Chi Mo had accepted the Overlord.

    It seems that this matter can no longer be changed. In fact, when Overlord proposed to share the background of Xingjun County, she realized that she would definitely lose.

    Cultivators value profit, not to mention the overlord has such a prestige.

 Chapter 1511

    "Overlord, Master Chi Mo invites you to attend the birth ceremony with Tian Chanzi, is it alright?"

    The leading internal affairs elder said to Gu Chen with a smile.

    "my pleasure."

    Gu Chen showed a humble smile.

    That''s okay, since Chi Mo can''t be exposed today, let''s wait until he is born.

    At that time, all the monks in Chi County will gather together, and it is also the best time for him!

    "When the Overlord meets Lord Chi Mo, he will naturally know that joining our Chi County is the most correct choice. From now on, we will all be a family." Another elder said expectantly.

    "Family, I really hope."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile, and the companions behind him also had half-smiles on their faces.

    A meeting in Chi County in Hongfeng World ended just like that, Gu Chen and his gang came here in a grand manner, and then left calmly.

    His arrival dropped a shock bomb on the Chijun monks present, and all the Chijun monks were looking forward to the birth of Lord Chimo.

    Master Chi Mo has great powers, and the Overlord is brave and good at fighting, and rich enough to rival the county. The two powers join forces, and Chi County has been dormant for many years, and it seems that it is finally time to become a blockbuster!

    Regardless of the follow-up effect caused by Bawang''s proactive visit in Chi County, Gu Chen and his gang left Hongfeng Tiandi and returned to Dahuangling soon.

    "That Chi Mo''s birth ceremony didn''t inform us of the exact time and place. It''s only said that it''s less than three months away. We''ll be notified when the time comes."

    "This shows that Chi Jun is still on guard against us, and the details of Chi Mo have not been fully understood, so we can''t be careless."

    "There are still more than two months to go, everyone, recharge your batteries. At Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, I want you to help me win Chi County!"

    As soon as he returned to Dahuangling, Gu Chen''s eyes sparkled, and he said to all his companions without concealing his ambition.

    All the companions responded in unison, with excitement on their faces.

    This group of people is not weak, but after all, the number is too small. It is not enough to form a huge force in all directions. Many things always need other people to do.

    And Chi Jun just made up for their weakness, as long as they picked Chi Mo''s peaches, they could really rise to the top!

    Chi Mo''s birth ceremony can be said to be of great significance to them, and it is related to whether they can occupy a place in the Chaos Sea in the future.

    After destroying the criminal world and deciding to follow Gu Chen, they had long been looking forward to this day, but they didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.

    The dragons of the abyss are about to soar into the sky, and now, they need to recharge their batteries!

    Many companions have left the retreat one after another, and there are still more than two months to go. No one thought that they would be hindered when facing Chi Mo, and everyone wanted to make a first-class contribution.

    Gu Chen left Fatty Qian alone, and asked him a few words.

    "Can it be done?" After giving instructions, Gu Chen asked expectantly.

    "My cultivation is progressing very fast now, so it should be fine. I will practice more in the past two months. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"

    Fatty Qian was elated with his swearing promise.

    According to Gu Chen, in Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, he can be regarded as a trump card.

    Before looking for an alchemist, he had been feeling ashamed, and finally it was time for his dream source to show its power!

    Fatty Qian left, and Gu Chen went to Tianchanzi''s alchemy room and Dwarf Emperor''s crafting workshop to make sure that their work was proceeding in an orderly manner, so he also went back to his residence to retreat.

    Everyone is working hard, and he, the leader, must not hold back.

    No one in the outside world knows that in the remote Dahuangling of the Three Thousand Small Worlds, a group of big figures who will affect the entire Chaos Sea in the future are frantically accumulating strength.

    ...

    Xingjun, the recently rebuilt Xingjie Heavenly Punishment Hall!

    The headless Mr. Xing Dao sat on the throne, and the entire hall was filled with an extremely terrifying coercion, which made all the high-level Xing County present tremble, and they dared not take a breath.

    "I have only been away from Xingjun County for a while, but the Xingjie was attacked twice. Kong Sheng died, and the entire Xingjie was destroyed. Do you know that now I have become the joke of the Daojun of Baijun?"

    The headless Daoist Xing couldn''t tell what his expression was, and his tone was as indifferent and emotionless as usual, but it made everyone feel cold and hurried to kneel down.

    "I know I''m wrong, please punish my lord!"

    Everyone''s heads almost fell to the ground, Xing Daojun just snorted coldly when he heard the words.

    "My lord, my subordinates are incompetent and failed to stop that white-haired devil."

    Saraman was also present, but at the moment she looked sluggish and seriously injured, standing on the left side of the hall closest to Mr. Xing Daojun.

    She wasn''t there when the criminal world was destroyed by Gu Chen and his gang, so she was innocent.

    But later when she came back, she just met the white-haired demon king, not only failed to keep him, but caused another heavy casualty in the criminal world, and she was ashamed to the extreme.

    "How can you deal with the white-haired demon king? Even this king is not sure that he can defeat him. What''s wrong with you?"

    Xing Daojun ignored the many monks kneeling on the ground, but he was quite amiable to the standing Saraman.

    Feeling the lord''s attitude towards him, Saraman felt even more ashamed, gritted his teeth, and said. "Please don''t worry, my lord. I have mobilized all the power of the film department, and I am trying my best to search for the whereabouts of the white-haired devil and Gu Chen. I believe there will be news soon!"

    "This subordinate will definitely catch that rebellious traitor Gu Chen and his accomplices with his own hands!"

    Sha Luoman tried his best to make up for his mistakes, but Xing Daojun waved his hand.

    "You don''t need to deal with the matter of the traitor Gu Chen. I went to attend the Hundred Counties Meeting this time. Regarding the future, the Taoists have already reached a unanimous decision after discussing it."

    "The Chaos All Souls List is about to open again, and you are fully responsible for handling this matter."

    After Xing Daojun''s words fell, the kneeling high-ranking monks all looked terrified.

    Will the legendary battle of the Chaos All Souls List reappear in this era?

    Saraman was surprised by Xing Daojun''s explanation, but thought that the lord''s majesty would be wiped out after the fall of the Xingjie, but he was unwilling to do other things.

    "If the subordinate is in charge of the Chaos All Souls List, who will deal with the traitor Gu Chen?" Saraman asked unwillingly.

    Kong Sheng has already died in the hands of Gu Chen, and now there are very few people in the criminal world who can deal with Gu Chen and his gang.

    Although the arrest warrants for the two counties have been issued, she doesn''t think it will have much effect.

    "Lei County is also looking for the traitor, let Lei County handle this matter first."

    Xing Daojun said indifferently, listening to his tone, not only did he not want to execute the traitor himself, he even didn''t intend to waste manpower on this matter!

    Many high-ranking members of the Xing County in the hall looked at each other for a while, what was the Lord thinking?

    Then Gu Chen made the entire Xing County face shame, if he hadn''t been caught and executed by Xing County, even if Lei County let him taste the bad results, he still couldn''t save Xing County''s face!

    "My lord, I''m afraid this is inappropriate..." Saraman was about to speak to dissuade, but was interrupted by Xing Daojun.

    "I have made up my mind, so there is no need to say more."

    The hall was silent for a while, and no one could guess what Xing Daojun was thinking.

    "The traitor Gu Chen''s crime is unforgivable, how can he ignore it? If the Lord doesn''t want to deal with him, then let me do it for you!"

    Suddenly, a voice exploded like thunder outside the hall, and a tall and burly figure strode in!

 Chapter 1512

    The visitor was wearing armor, with perfect blue muscles, a resolute face, and a knife-like gaze.

    He strode into the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment. In the eyes of everyone, it was as if an invincible ax was coming towards him. The aura was terrifying and extremely rare!

    "Mie Zui, why are you back?" Xing Daojun looked at the God of War who walked into the hall, his tone was a little unhappy.

    He said just now that he had made up his mind, and that he would reject him as soon as the murderer came. After so many years, his temper still hasn''t changed.

    "My lord, you lost your composure!"

    Mie Zui stood in the center of the hall, looking at Mr. Xing Dao with his head held high, his voice resonant.

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the kneeling Xing County executives were sweating coldly behind their backs, and they didn''t dare to say a word.

    Dare to deny Xing Daojun in public, and he is not afraid of Xing Daojun''s anger. Looking at the entire Xing County, only the God of War has the courage to eliminate crimes!

    This god of war, like Kong Sheng, has always been Xing Daojun''s right-hand man, but he and Kong Sheng have two completely different personalities.

    Kong Sheng usually has a good face and obeys his lord''s words, but if there is something wrong with him, he dares to criticize Xing Daojun in public.

    It can be said that most of Xingjun''s lands and mountains were brought down by Mizui. He has the myth that he is almost invincible in the army, and his personal force is undoubtedly the second in Xingjun!

    Although Kong Sheng''s status in Xingjun County is important, if he is placed in the entire Chaos Sea, the prestige of exterminating crimes is far above him.

    This is a figure that even the Taoist monarchs of all parties will feel headaches. The army he led has fought many counties in fear!

    He is the well-deserved No. 2 person in Xing County, so even if he is disrespectful to the Taoist Lord at this moment, no one dares to stand up and accuse him.

    "Where did I lose my temper?" Xing Daojun''s tone became even more unhappy.

    "The criminal world was destroyed, Kong Sheng was killed, even if the lord personally pursued and killed Gu Chen, it would not be an exaggeration, but now, he wants to ignore it. This is not a gaffe, what is it?"

    Miezui looked gloomy and said bluntly.

    "Hmph, shouldn''t you be guarding the Seven Realms now to guard against Lin County? Just run back without saying a word, what if something goes wrong?"

    Xing Daojun said coldly, obviously changing the subject.

    "Not long ago, the Seven Realms were all recovered. Such a big incident happened in the Criminal Realm, how could I not come back?"

    "Let the border be guarded by the Devil Mountain. Lin Jun has been frightened. In a short time, he doesn''t have the courage to attack!"

    Miezui spoke outrightly and confidently, and what he said shocked the hearts of the Xingjun executives present.

    After the Seven Realms were swallowed up by Lin Jun, they paid a lot of money to protect the country forever, and it can be said that the business was impeccable.

    However, they took the Seven Realms back from their hands abruptly when they went out to kill crimes.

    Although he didn''t say what happened in detail, everyone can imagine that Lin Jun must have suffered heavy casualties this time!

    "Even so, without my lord''s permission, you shouldn''t leave the Seven Realms without permission." Xing Daojun said indifferently.

    Mizui seemed to be tired of listening to Mr. Xing Daojun''s Gu Zuoyou talk about him, with blue veins popping up on his forehead, he cut straight to the point. "Master, I heard that the Dwarf Emperor is still alive!"

    Xing Daojun was silent for a while, and the senior officials of Xing County who were present suddenly realized.

    Although the crime extermination is heroic, he still attaches great importance to the military regulations on weekdays, and he will not be aggressive when he meets Xing Daojun.

    Today he was uncharacteristically, so it was for the enemy!

    A long time ago, many people present have heard about the enmity between Miezui and the Dwarf Emperor...

    "The dwarf emperor destroyed my home planet and killed my whole family. I swore that I would tear him to pieces with my own hands!"

    Miezui''s eyes were full of chills, and when he talked about the past, he gritted his teeth a little.

    "The dwarf emperor has indeed appeared, and now he is indeed following that Gu Chen."

    Xing Daojun''s tone eased a lot, "It''s just that he and the traitor Gu Chen are missing now, and the Ninth Realm where Gu Chen is located has disappeared for some reason. Even if you want to take revenge, how do you do it?"

    "No matter where he fled, since he reappeared, I will catch him no matter what!"

    Mizui''s tone was very firm, with a bit of madness on his face. "He must still be in Xingjun County. I dig the ground one by one to find him, and I can always find him!"

    "What if they have already left Xing County?" Xing Daojun said.

    "Then I will overthrow the territories of the other Taoists, and kill whoever blocks my way!"

    The crime-fighting tone was extremely strong, and in an instant, the entire hall was filled with murderous aura.

    Xing Daojun was silent for a while, then said. "Understood, then you can go."

    Seeing that Mr. Xing Dao agreed, Mie Zui bowed to him, turned around and left.

    He came like a gust of wind, and left like a shower. When his aura disappeared, the torrential dark clouds over the Hall of Heaven''s Punishment dispersed.

    "My lord, do you really want to let Mie Sin do whatever he wants?"

    Saraman looked at Mizuin''s leaving figure, and said worriedly.

    As the commander-in-chief of Xing County''s various armies, Miezui is very restrained, but she knows very well how crazy he is in his bones.

    He is a fierce tiger that is difficult to tame, and now he is released in a rage, and he does not know if he will cause trouble.

    "Do you know what I admire the most about killing crimes?"

    Xing Daojun said indifferently, "He is different from all of you. Even if all the Taoists in Chaos Sea are standing in front of him, he dares to swing the butcher knife at them. He doesn''t know what fear is."

    "His indomitable, destructive aura is the source of his strength. How can I be willing to suppress him?"

    "If he wants to make trouble, let him make trouble. Anyway, he may not be able to find Gu Chen. He hasn''t fought people with all his strength for a long time, and now the sea of ??chaos is about to become chaotic again. He is going to establish prestige for our Xing County and scare him." It''s not bad to scare some enemies..."

    ...

    In Dahuangling, time passed quickly.

    Gu Chen stood in the middle of the mountain, and was honing the cooperation between Taoism and Wuxiang Qianbing.

    "Shinto, lost in the sea of ??fog!"

    With a flick of his sleeve, the mountains with a radius of thousands of miles were shrouded in white mist, the direction within them was disordered, and the consciousness was invalidated.

    call out!

    A ray of white light escaped into the sea of ??mist, and immediately after that, countless sword cries resounded in the forest, accompanied by the rumbling sound of landslides and ground cracks.

    The mist dissipated quickly, revealing the broken ground, and flying swords formed a formation of swords and flew back towards Gu Chen.

    In front of him, countless sword lights turned into one, and then the shape disappeared, turning into white light again!

    "It shouldn''t be like this. In a situation like this, it shouldn''t turn into a sword array with such a big movement."

    Gu Chen looked at Wuxiang Qianbing and shook his head helplessly.

    Wuxiang Qianbing revealed a feeling of ignorance and a little dissatisfaction.

    "The art of Lost in the Sea of ??Fog focuses on blocking and besieging the enemy, shielding the enemy''s induction. The sword array you transformed is powerful enough, but it also dissipates the fog."

    "It''s not impossible to transform into a sword formation, but even if you want to transform into a sword formation, it should be a silent and murderous sword formation."

    Gu Chen patiently explained to Wu Xiang Qian Bing that it is extremely spiritual, but it still looks like a child.

 Chapter 1513

    "Let''s try again, this time, be gentle."

    Gu Chen reinjected a wave of the original power of gold into Wuxiang Qianbing, and the sea of ??lost fog also blocked the mountain forest below again.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Wuxiang Qianbing changed in place, and turned into a gentle woman.

    It''s just that although this woman has a gentle face, her whole body is covered with metallic muscles...

    Wuxiang Qianbing has turned into a human, and he is very eye-catching.

    She flew into the sea of ??fog angrily, and then, the ground shook again.

    She dismantled the forest beyond recognition once again, and then flew back to Gu Chen with a smug look on her face!

    She still didn''t understand what Gu Chen meant.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, he gave her a perfunctory thumbs up, and began to wonder how useful this guy could be in a real fight.

    Gu Chen worked hard to train Wuxiang Qianbing. At this moment, an astonishing vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the sky above Tianchanzi''s alchemy room in the distance!

    Near the top of the mountain, golden lotuses suddenly sprung up, everywhere was auspicious, and all the vitality of the world was frantically gathering there!

    If it weren''t for the large formation set up by the dwarf emperor outside the alchemy room to block most of the visions, the entire Great Wilderness Ridge could clearly sense the abnormalities there!

    "Dan became..."

    Gu Chen muttered, with ecstasy on his face, and rushed there immediately!

    There is only one possibility for such an astonishing vision of heaven and earth, that is, the undead medicine he handed over to Tian Chanzi to refine has already succeeded!

    It has been more than two months since he handed the three-color twin lotus to Tian Chanzi, and it is time to complete Tian Chanzi''s alchemy attainments.

    Gu Chen was originally worried that it would be too late to refine the elixir before participating in Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, but now this worry has disappeared!

    There was so much movement in the alchemy room, Gu Chen was naturally not the only one who noticed, except for the one who was in the critical moment of retreat, all his companions rushed over one after another.

    "Tian Chanzi finally refined the leader''s elixir?"

    "Look at this vision, this elixir is very important!"

    Evil Shark Emperor, Stone Man Emperor and others looked at the door of the alchemy room with burning eyes.

    The elixir of immortality is not just as simple as extending life, it also has miraculous effects on those internal injuries that are difficult to heal.

    They were imprisoned in the prison star and suffered too much torture. Although they used a lot of panacea during this period, there were still some people who could not fully recover to their peak state.

    Like the Stone Emperor, half of his stone body was shattered in Prison Star, and he couldn''t heal even after trying his best.

    Right now, there is so much movement about the birth of the elixir. Although the leader has not said whether they will be given the elixir, everyone has some expectations in their hearts.

    Those who rushed to the alchemy room at the first time were all those who knew that they could never recover their strength by practicing alone.

    Gu Chen broke through the air and landed at the door of the alchemy room, and many companions present hurried out of the way.

    "Master Tianchanzi''s pill is complete, let''s go in and have a look together."

    Gu Chen never intended to hide the elixir, so he smiled at this time.

    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words, and followed Gu Chen into the alchemy room.

    Tian Chanzi had just put all the elixir into a purple jade gourd, when he saw Gu Chen walking in with someone, he couldn''t hide his complacency for a while.

    "Ahem, Fellow Daoist Gu, you''re here." Tian Chanzi felt windy when he walked.

    "Congratulations, master, for refining the elixir." Seeing Tian Chanzi''s appearance, Gu Chen knew that the alchemy process was very smooth.

    "Based on the old man''s attainments, it is not difficult to refine the medicine of immortality, but the requirements are too high, so it was not refined until today."

    Tian Chanzi sighed, and handed the purple jade gourd in his hand to Gu Chen.

    "All the elixir are here, you can count them, Fellow Daoist Gu," he said.

    Gu Chen took the purple jade gourd expectantly, opened the mouth of the gourd nervously, and penetrated with spiritual consciousness.

    "so many?"

    Gu Chen raised his head at once, and looked at Tian Chanzi in shock.

    Tian Chanzi had previously told him that judging by the size of the three-color lotus, the number of refining a batch of elixir would be about seventy.

    However, under Gu Chen''s inspection at this moment, the number of elixir has clearly reached hundreds, far exceeding the estimate!

    "This time the alchemy went much smoother than expected. The old man also underestimated the potential of the first medicine, so you can be happy." Tian Chanzi said with a smile.

    "But master, didn''t you take your share?"

    Gu Chen was pleasantly surprised and asked.

    According to what he and Tian Chanzi had previously discussed, he could take away half of the elixir from it.

    "Having the opportunity to come into contact with such rare herbs as Tri-Color Bingdilian, the benefits I get are beyond your imagination. So I don''t want this medicine of immortality."

    Tian Chanzi said frankly, he was not greedy at all.

    Gu Chen saw that Tian Chanzi was radiant after hard alchemy, probably because he had made a breakthrough in alchemy, so he didn''t want to share it.

    It''s just that since he agreed to others, he wouldn''t take advantage of this, so he took out the elixir of Tian Chanzi from the Zijin gourd on the spot, and handed it to him.

    "Such a high alchemy rate has already surprised Gu. If the master doesn''t accept his share, Gu will feel ashamed."

    Gu Chen said sincerely, Tian Chanzi hesitated when he saw this, nodded, and finally accepted it.

    Gu Chen held a whole pot of elixir, feeling extremely happy.

    With this potion of elixir, the lives of him and his companions have been guaranteed a lot since then.

    Turning his head, Gu Chen caught a glimpse of the hot-eyed Stone Man Emperor, Evil Shark Emperor and others, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Each person takes one elixir. As for how to deal with it, you can arrange it yourself."

    "If you want more, it depends on your future military exploits."

    This group of people followed him through life and death, so Gu Chen would naturally not be stingy, not to mention that he could also see their internal injuries, and healing them would be of great significance to the improvement of the overall combat power.

    Give each companion one pill, but there are only a dozen pills, and there are still a lot of elixir left.

    Some of these pills are reserved for rewards, and some are used at critical moments, which is the best choice.

    "Thank you, leader!"

    Shi Renhuang and the others accepted the elixir excitedly and joyfully, and their inner sense of identification with Gu Chen became stronger.

    Gu Chen distributed an elixir to everyone present, and told Tian Chanzi to rest well these few days and not to make alchemy anymore.

    The deadline that Chi Jun said is coming soon, and Chi Mo''s birth ceremony may come at any time, and Tian Chanzi must be in good condition if he wants to attend with him.

    "Don''t worry, the old man just broke through, and he is full of energy without rest."

    Tian Chanzi knew that now he and Gu Chen were in a relationship of both prosperity and loss, and that he would be in constant trouble if he did not make a break with Chi Jun, so he had already agreed to attend the Chi Mo Grand Ceremony.

    He rushed to refine the elixir before Gu Chen and his group participated in the grand ceremony, in order to provide more protection for everyone.

    Gu Chen left Tianchanzi''s alchemy room, and immediately flew to the depths of Dahuangling.

    Everything!

    In the forest, sensing Gu Chen''s arrival, the Infinity Tyrannosaurus rex covered in scars came out!

    Gu Chen placed the Tyrannosaurus rex here to recuperate after temporarily settling in Dahuangling.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex tried time and time again to escape from prison on the prison star, and it lasted for a million years, and its injuries far exceeded other prisoners.

    The first thing Gu Chen did when he got the elixir was to heal the tyrannosaurus rex!

    It''s time for this overlord who stands at the pinnacle of the forest of races in the world to roar into the sea of ??chaos again!

 Chapter 1514

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex prostrated at Gu Chen''s feet, extraordinarily docile and attached.

    Gu Chen touched its head, then took out the purple jade gourd, and poured out three crystal clear elixir from it.

    As soon as the undead medicine appeared, the air was filled with a tempting medicinal fragrance. The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex took a few sips lightly, with a curious expression on his face, but he didn''t move a bit.

    "Take these three pills and try."

    Gu Chen said, and handed the three elixir to the Tyrannosaurus rex, it just rolled its tongue and swallowed the three elixirs!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The elixir originally had the ability to live and die in an instant, flesh and bones, but within a short time after the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex swallowed it, the wounds on its body surface glowed brightly.

    "Roar!"

    It roared softly, with childlike joy in its voice.

    Gu Chen laughed when he heard that, and felt relieved in his heart.

    The internal and external injuries of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex were too serious, so for a long time, it suffered unimaginable pain all the time.

    At this time, it let out a comfortable roar because it felt the pain in its body lessen!

    "Heal your injuries with all your heart, and strive for a speedy and complete recovery."

    Gu Chen instructed, sat down not far from the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and decided to protect it.

    Tyrannosaurus rex''s spiritual intelligence is only at the level of a child. How could it understand Gu Chen''s meaning? Fortunately, it is very talented, and its body knows how to heal injuries. Under the stimulation of the elixir, its body continuously overflows with bright lights.

    The rotting flesh and blood on the surface of its body are shedding at an alarming speed like moulting, and at the root bone, new granulation sprouts continue to grow!

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness fully diffused and enveloped the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, feeling the speed at which the wounds in its body healed.

    A day later, most of the scars on the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex disappeared, and were covered by new skin and flesh. At this moment, Gu Chen could clearly feel that the efficacy of the elixir was fading rapidly.

    "not enough."

    Gu Chen muttered, took out two more elixir from the purple jade gourd beside him, and threw them into the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth.

    The Tyrannosaurus rex swallowed it, and its huge body lay on the ground, its tail flicking lightly.

    boom--

    After a while, the effect of the medicine broke out, and the Tyrannosaurus rex''s body continued to overflow with powerful life energy, all the dead energy remaining in the limbs and bones were all expelled, and the flesh and blood became radiant again!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen smiled with satisfaction. After taking the five immortal medicines, the injury of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was almost fully healed.

    "Roar."

    The vitality in the Tyrannosaurus rex became more and more vigorous. At a certain moment, it suddenly roared at Gu Chen, with longing in its golden eyes.

    It still wants, it also wants more elixir.

    When Gu Chen just took out the elixir, even though the injury was extremely serious, the Tyrannosaurus rex was docile and did not dare to take it on his own initiative.

    But right now, even though the injury is almost healed, it has become so eager. Why?

    Gu Chen was surprised, but without hesitation, he took out two pills from the purple jade gourd.

    not enough!

    Still not enough!

    Gu Chen fed the Tyrannosaurus rex another five elixir one after another, and then it stopped asking for it, and lay down on the ground, showing a drowsy look.

    It fell asleep quickly, and strangely, the life essence in its body kept gushing out, slowly wrapping its body completely, and it finally turned into a dragon egg!

    Gu Chen was astonished by this change, the Deep Sea Ziji pupils lit up, and only a piece of bright silver flesh and blood could be seen through the eggshell.

    The flesh and blood of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was very special, it turned out to be silver, as beautiful as gemstones.

    At this moment, there seemed to be some terrifying power brewing in the flesh and blood. The Tyrannosaurus rex fetal breath in the dragon egg was very strong. Every time it breathed, the surrounding world trembled!

    Obviously, after using up ten elixir, Tyrannosaurus rex not only healed his injuries, but also experienced some wonderful changes in his body.

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether the Tyrannosaurus rex turned into a dragon egg was to live a new life, or it was just a unique method of cultivation.

    The only thing he can be sure of is that this should be a good thing.

    "I originally wanted to take you to meet Chi Mo, but it seems that the plan will not work out. I don''t know how long it will take for you to wake up?"

    Gu Chen sighed, seeing that the Tyrannosaurus rex would not be able to break out of the egg for a while, so with a move of his divine sense, he simply took it into the space inside his body.

    The movement made by the dragon egg was a bit too loud, Dahuangling and the others didn''t plan to stay for a long time, it''s more appropriate to let the Tyrannosaurus rex stay in the internal space.

    On the fifth day after the elixir was refined, news finally came from Chi County.

    The time and place of Chi Mo''s Birth Ceremony have been determined, and Chi County will send Xiao Lao to pick up Gu Chen and his group.

    So one day later, Gu Chen and his gang met Lao Xiao smoothly in an ancient city in Sanqian Xiaotiandi.

    "Overlord, I kept you waiting."

    Old Xiao greeted politely, glanced at the companions behind Gu Chen, and was secretly shocked.

    It''s only been a few months since I''ve seen them, and these people feel even more unfathomable. It seems that their strength has greatly improved in this short period of time.

    "As expected, Overlord has obtained the entire background of Xingjun County. It is extremely lucky to be his companion."

    Elder Xiao thought to himself, guessing the reason why everyone''s strength soared.

    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, Chi Jun informed us so late. It seems that the place where Chi Mo was born was either in Xing Jun or in Lei Jun." Gu Chen tested with a smile.

    Both Xingjun and Leijun have a vast territory, and even taking the fastest spaceship in the film department, it often takes several months to travel to and from the world under the county.

    And it is very close to the time when Chi Mo was born, so obviously, the place where Chi Mo was born is either Xing County or Lei County, and the scope can be roughly inferred.

    "To be honest, the location is within Lei County. If I hurry up, I will be able to arrive in five days at most."

    The grand ceremony is about to come, and Lao Xiao didn''t hide it any more, and spoke truthfully.

    "Then trouble Elder Xiao to lead the way."

    Gu Chen didn''t say much, a group of people followed behind Xiao Lao.

    Xiao Lao''s method of going to Lei County is similar to that of Gu Chen''s going to the Longevity Realm, he found a local ferryman in the three thousand small world to take him across the border.

    The ferryman was just outside the ancient city, and a group of people disguised themselves as they shuttled through the streets.

    For some reason, the number of monks in the city today is far more than usual, and many of them look like foreigners.

    "What''s going on? There are more and more monks in the city recently."

    The street was so crowded, a passer-by complained to his companion.

    "They all came from Xing County. Recently, I heard that the God of War, Miezui, has gone mad and wreaked havoc in more than a dozen worlds one after another, causing people to panic."

    "Many qualified monks have fled their hometown because of this, avoiding the direction he is heading in."

    The passer-by''s companion said.

    "Crime extermination?"

    Gu Chen and his group were walking among the crowd, several people subconsciously stopped when they heard this familiar name.

 Chapter 1515

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan listened attentively, gnashing his teeth, and the dwarf emperor looked serious.

    "I''ve heard of the reputation of the God of War. He is the Generalissimo of Xing County. How could he destroy Xing County''s boundaries?"

    The first passer-by who complained was stunned and asked.

    "It''s not for chasing and killing the Overlord. I heard that God of War Miezui has resigned from the military and is searching for the whereabouts of the Overlord."

    "As long as there is a clue of the Overlord''s gang in one realm, the God of War will rush there. You haven''t seen the tragedy of the 73rd Realm of Xing County. It is said that the 73rd Realm will be destroyed with just a snap of the fingers Most of the time, I don''t know how many life stars have lost their lives!"

    The passer-by friend sighed, as if he saw it with his own eyes.

    "The God of War is so strong? Does the emperor from all walks of life have no objection to him being so willful?" Passers-by were stunned.

    "Who would the emperors from all walks of life dare to accuse the God of War in person? Even Xing Daojun indulged him in every possible way!"

    The passer-by''s companion shook his head and said, as the two talked, they gradually walked away.

    "Destroy crime..."

    Gu Chen naturally heard the conversation between the two, his expression was uncontrollably gloomy!

    For the past few months, they have been hiding in the Great Barren Ridge, and they don''t know what happened outside.

    Unexpectedly, in order to find him, the god of war, Mie Zui, would go on a rampage in all walks of life.

    I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me!

    This incident happened because of Gu Chen, which made him angry.

    "Then Miezui is also the No. 2 figure in Xingjun County. Isn''t he worried that doing so will intensify the resistance of the Hundred Realms to Xingjun County?"

    The companions quietly discussed this matter, and Zhong Shenxuan said in amazement.

    "This is not the style of the Marshal of Xing County in my impression." The invisible woman shook her head.

    "Before he took the position of marshal, he was such a person. You just don''t know him."

    The dwarf emperor interjected.

    He has the earliest relationship with Mie Sin, and he has the deepest grievances. He is naturally the most qualified to say this, and everyone looked at him for a moment.

    "Boss, I''m afraid that the crime extinguisher is looking for me, and that''s why he acted so crazy."

    The dwarf emperor turned to Gu Chen, feeling extremely bad.

    When he destroyed Miezui''s home planet back then, Miezui regarded it as a great shame and humiliation, but now knowing that he is still alive, of course he will try every means to kill him.

    He has been a marshal for a long time these years, and he looks very stable on the surface, but how crazy he is in his bones, the Dwarf Emperor saw it with his own eyes back then.

    The reason why his dwarf clan was exterminated was due to the fact that he made great contributions to exterminating crimes!

    He used to be his worst nightmare, and now he has made a comeback, making the dwarf emperor''s mood fluctuate particularly violently.

    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s looking for you or me, it''s the same. If he comes to your door, just kill him."

    Gu Chen said gloomyly, and everyone laughed when they heard the words.

    The dwarf emperor knew that Gu Chen was afraid that he would think too much, and his heart warmed up, but he still reminded him.

    "Boss, I have fought with Miezui before, and the destructive power of the origin of the earthquake he cultivated is extremely terrifying. We must guard against him in advance."

    "The origin of the earthquake? Tell me about it in detail on the way."

    The streets are not suitable for communication, and the ferryman outside the city is still waiting, Gu Chen pondered.

    Everyone quickly left the ancient city and joined the ferryman who contacted Xiao Lao.

    This ferryman is a giant clam, which can be regarded as the same clan as Tian Chanzi.

    It opened its mouth to swallow Gu Chen and others, and used a method similar to that of Kui Snake to sneak everyone into the border of Lei County...

    Just when Gu Chen and others sneaked into the border of Lei County, the God of War, Mizui, had just arrived at Three Thousand Small Worlds!

    "My lord, spare my life, my lord, I really don''t know that overlord!"

    Kui Snake fell to the ground dying, begging the God of War in front of him to show mercy.

    He didn''t know how he would come to such a disaster, the majestic God of War of the Xingjun County actually approached him, and asked him about the whereabouts of the Overlord!

    The arrest warrants from the two counties made such a big fuss, of course he had heard of the Overlord''s name, but God knows, he had never had any contact with him!

    "When the traitor Gu Chen received the order from the Shadow Department to go to Longevity Realm to investigate Peng Fu''s disappearance, he entered Lei County through you. It''s not difficult to find out if you just ask a few shadow guards."

    "Are you sure you don''t know him?"

    Mie Zui looked at Kui Snake coldly, and forced him to ask.

    After leaving the Criminal Realm, he first went to the Ninth Realm and found that the Chaos Window of the Ninth Realm had indeed disappeared as reported by the Shadow Department.

    The timing of the disappearance of the Ninth Realm''s Chaos Path Window was so perfect that Mizui didn''t think it was caused by an accidental Chaos tide eruption.

    He speculated that Gu Chen and his gang must have returned to the Ninth Realm first, and used some method he did not know to seal off the passage to his hometown.

    He thought from the other side''s point of view, where would the traitor Gu Chen escape after the Ninth Realm''s worries were lifted?

    First of all, it is impossible for him to go to the route to the Criminal Realm. Combined with the location of the Ninth Realm, several routes that the traitor may go to are roughly presented.

    After that, he continued to test several routes without stopping, trying to find any clues about the other party.

    After wreaking havoc, he crossed out a few routes, his thoughts became clearer, and he finally came to these three thousand small worlds!

    Sanqian Xiaotiandi is located at the junction of Xing County and Lei County, with dragons and snakes mixed together, it is a good place to hide.

    More importantly, Gu Chen has been here before and is familiar with it!

    Since then, it has been roughly determined that the traitor is probably hiding in this place, and he is very close to him.

    However, the environment of Sanqian Xiaotiandi is very complicated, and it is located in a sensitive area on the border with Lei County. It is obvious that Hu Lai''s previous tracking method will not work.

    In desperation, Miezui carefully interrogated several shadow guards, and finally learned of the existence of the ferryman Kui Snake.

    This is just an insignificant character, but he has met the traitor Gu Chen before, which is the only clue he has.

    Therefore, even though he knew that there was little hope, Mizui still found him and tortured him to extract a confession.

    "Longevity Realm?"

    When Kui She heard Mie Zui mention the name of this realm, a person suddenly appeared in his mind.

    That was the person who saved his life during the attack by the Yin Beast Legion, because of his life-saving grace, he made an exception and sent him all the way to the Longevity Realm.

    He usually wouldn''t run that far on the ferry, but shortly after that, another major event happened in the longevity world, so he was particularly impressed by that person.

    At this moment, combined with Miezui''s words, he felt panicked in his heart. Could it be that that person was the overlord back then?

    "Since you have nothing to offer me, go to hell."

    Knowing that such a small person would hardly have important clues, Miezui gradually lost his patience and raised a hand.

    His palm touched the void, and the entire void trembled inexplicably. The earth seemed to have suffered a sudden force, and it kept cracking!

    "My lord, spare me! I remembered, I remembered!"

    Kui Snake was so frightened that he lost his mind, and blurted out in a panic as if he had grasped a life-saving straw.

    "The Yin Beast Legion! That Yin Beast Legion has enmity with the Overlord, they may know his whereabouts!"

 Chapter 1516

    Evil Dragon Cave, the base camp of the notorious Rogue Legion and the Yin Beast Legion in the past.

    God of War Miezui walked into the Dragon Cave alone, and found that the place had been deserted for a long time, and many places were covered with spider webs.

    With a blank expression on his face, he casually entered a rogue''s cave, rummaged through the shelves, and found some valuable things.

    "What''s going on here?" Looking around, Mizui couldn''t help but frown.

    Nakui Snake gave him clues about the Yin Beast Legion. This Yin Beast Legion once clashed with the traitor Gu Chen, and their third leader was beheaded by Gu Chen.

    He had never heard of this matter. Although he felt that it was unlikely that this group of low-ranking bandits would know the whereabouts of the traitor, he still came here to try his luck when there were too few clues.

    But he didn''t expect that the place was already empty, and there was no sign of a rogue.

    What''s more unusual, there was no sign of packing up and leaving in the Dragon Cave, and many objects were well placed, as if the bandits just went out for a trip, and they didn''t plan not to come back.

    Mizui didn''t know about the fact that the yin beast army came out to ambush Gu Chen, and naturally he didn''t know that they were all wiped out in the Longevity Realm.

    Everyone is dead, they can''t come back, and the outside world doesn''t know about it, so the dragon''s cave has been vacant for a long time.

    I searched inside and out of the Dragon Cave, except for finding the treasury of the bandits in the deepest part, and found nothing.

    With his vision, he naturally didn''t appreciate the little treasure of the rogues, and he was in a very gloomy mood at the moment, thinking about what to do next.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the passage above!

    "Fellow Daoist Lu, the birth ceremony of Master Chi Mo is just around the corner. Why do we have to take a detour to come to the Evil Dragon Cave? If we don''t make it in time to attend the ceremony, it will be bad."

    "Chang Daoyou, you don''t know that the leader of the Yin Beast Legion is also from Chi County. I came to the Dragon Cave by chance and accepted his hospitality, so I know he is worth a lot."

    "The Yin Beast Legion accepted the order of Elder Xuanwu to carry out the assassination plan, but the entire army was wiped out. No one in the outside world knows about this. I estimate that their treasure house must not have been touched."

    "There is such a good thing? Then why did Fellow Daoist Lu think of this today." The tone of the monk who asked before became a little hot.

    "Hey, firstly, it''s a long journey, and secondly, the head of the Yin Beast died in the line of duty after all, and he was afraid of leaking rumors and making irresponsible remarks after trying to plot his little treasure," Daoyou Lu replied with a smile.

    "Since that''s the case, why isn''t Fellow Daoist Lu afraid now? You still brought me along?"

    "Hey, do you know who killed the master of the Yin beast? It was killed by the overlord Gu Chen! Now that the overlord is about to become ours, the death of the master of the Yin beast has become a mess. If someone accepts the treasures of the Evil Dragon Cave, no one will make irresponsible remarks." Lu Daoyou smiled complacently.

    "Fellow Daoist Lu is brilliant, there is no risk in making such a fortune!"

    "It''s not completely risk-free. The head of the Yin Beast has a deep cultivation base, and his treasure house''s restrictions must not be weak. Friends of Chang Dao have to help break it."

    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Lu, if you remember that I don''t want to eat alone, I will naturally do my best."

    The two laughed together after speaking, and continued to move forward.

    "Repeat what you just said, the traitor Gu Chen wants to join Chi County, what''s going on?"

    From the depths, a cold and domineering voice came, and the terrifying momentum suppressed the two cultivators in place!

    ...

    Thunder County, Star Sea Market.

    A giant clam stopped on the desolate star road, opened its mouth to spit out streamer, and Gu Chen and his group manifested in place.

    "Old Xiao, since I have safely sent you to your destination, I will leave first."

    The giant clam said to Elder Xiao in the team, then croaked a few times, turned into a long rainbow and fled away.

    Gu Chen and his group, who stayed in the giant clam''s stomach for four days, looked at the scene in front of them curiously.

    The starry sky in front of me is quite strange, and I can''t see any complete life stars, but there are many continent fragments and metal relics floating in the nebula in the distance.

    In the sky above the nebula, a large torrential sea of ??thunder can be seen, with countless silver snakes churning and tearing apart the space!

    "What the hell is this place?" Feng Yaya''s eyes widened. The location of Chi Mo''s birth ceremony was different from what she had imagined.

    "Hey, Miss Feng, this place is called Xinghaixu, and it is quite famous in the world ruled by Lei Jun."

    Elder Xiao was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly explained.

    "It turns out that this is Xinghaixu. I''ve heard it many times before."

    Fatty Qian shuddered, as if he remembered something.

    "Is there anything special here?"

    Seeing Fatty Qian''s reaction, Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    Fatty Qian was born and raised in Lei County, so he naturally knows more than everyone else.

    "It is said that the Xinghai Ruins are the ruins formed after a great battle in the endless years ago. After that battle, this place became an unknown place, and there are many horror legends about it."

    Fatty Qian''s eyes showed fear. When he was young, he was always misbehaving, and the elders in the family always frightened him with horror stories about Xinghai Ruins, which caused him to feel dark in his heart when he thought of this place.

    "Fatty man, look at how cowardly you are, don''t embarrass us when you are in front of the monks of Chijun!" the Tunkun clan chief said contemptuously.

    "What do you know, this place is really unknown!"

    Fatty Qian felt that he was losing face, and quickly pointed to the torrential thunder sea in the distance.

    "Have you seen that sea of ??thunder? It is said that because the Xinghai Ruins are too ominous, even passers-by staying here will easily cause disasters. Daoist Lei specially used Taoism to lay down the sea of ????thunder to suppress the unknown here. .¡±

    "After that, the Xinghai Ruins returned to normal. As long as you don''t go deep into the nebula and just pass by, there won''t be any accidents."

    Fatty Qian said it vividly, and the matter involved a Taoist monarch, and everyone became curious for a moment.

    "The place where Chi Mo was born, wouldn''t it be in the nebula in front?" the hunchbacked old man pondered, looking at Old Xiao.

    "The Birth Ceremony was indeed held in Nebula, but you can rest assured, with Lord Chi Mo''s protection, the unknown here will not affect my Chijun monk at all."

    Xiao Lao replied with a smile, with a bit of pride on his face.

    "It seems that this is also one of Lord Chi Mo''s miracles."

    Gu Chen''s tone couldn''t tell whether it was ridicule or praise, and his expression was calm.

    "Lord Chi Mo has great supernatural powers, and Fellow Daoist Gu will soon see them one by one." Elder Xiao replied with a very enthusiastic look.

    Along the way, he sat and discussed with Gu Chen in the belly of the giant clam, and felt more and more that this young man was not simple, and his desire to attract him became stronger and stronger.

    "Gu is very much looking forward to seeing Lord Chi Mo''s true face."

    Gu Chenyun smiled lightly, and walked towards the ominous nebula in front of him.

 Chapter 1517

    Gu Chen walked casually in the starry sky, surrounded by countless rays of light, like an exiled immortal in the dust.

    Everyone followed behind him, wearing windbreakers.

    As they got closer, everyone suddenly discovered that the broken land in the nebula was far more majestic than imagined, and those metal relics revealed a very ancient and vicissitudes of life.

    "The altar was made of Fulong meteorite, and it was actually broken into two pieces. It seems that the intensity of the war that happened a long time ago is extremely terrifying."

    The sharp-eyed dwarf emperor glanced at a dilapidated ruin floating not far away, and said in amazement.

    "Fulong Meteorite?"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun Clan heard that a giant hand was stretched out, and he grabbed the altar back. Unfortunately, once the altar fell into his hands, it quickly disappeared into ashes and dust!

    "Unfortunately, the damage is too serious."

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun tribe shook his head, Fulong meteorite is a well-known ore.

    The crowd gradually dispersed. There are many ancient and mysterious relics floating in the Xinghai Ruins. Perhaps they are worthless due to the erosion of the years, but the words and history recorded on them are still very interesting.

    "This is a relic from the War County era, and it should be dated back to before the third dark turmoil."

    The hunchbacked old man flew to a ruin, carefully identified a stone tablet on it, and said with a moving face.

    "The third dark turmoil?"

    Gu Chen was beside him, and he took a deep breath upon hearing this.

    After the end of Minggu Era, Chaos Sea entered the Warring County Era.

    The entire Zhanjun era has a huge span, and each time the boundary sea is opened and closed as a node, it can be divided into seven dark turmoils in total.

    The history of Xinghai Ruins can be traced back to before the third dark turmoil, which is an extremely ancient history.

    No wonder locals from Lei County like Fatty Qian couldn''t tell how long the Xinghai Ruins had existed, and some of the remaining fetishes in the ruins had long since lost their spirituality.

    "Boss, as the little fat man said, there may have been a big battle here, and it is very likely that it was at the level of a Taoist monarch."

    The hunchbacked old man stood in the ruins, closed his eyes, felt the aura here, and imagined.

    "In such a special place, Chi Mo chose to be born here. I don''t know why?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "The old man has been thinking about it."

    The hunchbacked old man opened his eyes and murmured. "Chi Jun has been established for a long time, so Chi Mo was not born sooner or later, why did he choose to be at this juncture?"

    "The leader of an organization didn''t show up for so long, probably because he wanted to keep it a mystery, but now he chooses to create such a big ceremony, why is that?"

    "Senior, what you mean is that the birth ceremony is just a cover, and Chi Mo may have other plans?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "I don''t dare to say for sure, but Chi Mo was not born until today, there must be a reason, we must be careful and guard against it." The hunchbacked old man said.

    Gu Chen nodded, he knew it well.

    After studying the surrounding ruins, the companions gathered together quickly, and Old Xiao also came over, Gu Chen and the hunchbacked old man stopped talking.

    "Old Xiao, everyone, you are finally here!"

    Everyone flew to the depths of Xinghai Ruins for a while, and many rainbows flew in front of them and landed in front of them.

    The leader was Ruan Zuoshi who hadn''t seen her for a long time. She was wearing a solemn Zuoying gown, matching her already well-proportioned figure, she looked extraordinarily charming.

    Ruan Zuoshi was followed by many Chijun monks, some of whom he had seen before, and some of whom he hadn''t. At this moment, all of them were staring at Gu Chen and his group with curiosity.

    "Ruan Zuoshi, do you know how many people have arrived?" Elder Xiao greeted.

    "Xiao Youshi and the elders have basically arrived, and the monks on the list are more than expected."

    "Of course, our side has the largest number of people."

    Ruan Zuoshi seemed to be in a good mood today, and smiled at Lao Xiao.

    After talking to Elder Xiao, she walked towards Gu Chen again.

    "Overlord, there were a lot of misunderstandings between us before, but now it''s over, and I hope you and I can put aside the past."

    She took the initiative to say to Gu Chen, stretching out her hand, with a bit of flattery.

    Seeing that Ruan Zuo envoy was dressed much more beautifully than last time, Feng Yaya was inexplicably disgusted, and muttered. "Has the sun come out from the west? Why is Zuo Envoy Ruan so nice today?"

    Last time in Lanyuegufang City, Ruan Zuoshi tried every means to turn Gu Chen and his gang into enemies, but now his attitude is so friendly, which is really abnormal.

    Ruan Zuoshi pretended not to hear the little girl''s sarcasm, but just looked at Gu Chen, expecting in his heart.

    Before that, she really planned to guard against Gu Chen, but until now, she didn''t think it was a good choice for Gu Chen to join Chi County.

    However, things can''t be changed, and she must start thinking about the next development.

    The Overlord has soldiers and provisions, if this time he sincerely surrenders to Lord Chi Mo, then there is no doubt that he will soon be the second in command of Chi County.

    This kind of him must not be offended. I am close to the water, and I have the opportunity to establish a good relationship with him. If I don''t cherish it, I will regret it when he is poached by others.

    "Gu Mou didn''t take the matter to heart before, so envoy Ruan Zuo doesn''t need to mind."

    Gu Chen didn''t know what Ruan Zuoshi was thinking, so he responded flatly, without shaking hands with her.

    Ruan Zuoshi was a little embarrassed, but quickly returned to normal. He personally led the way for everyone and came to a dilapidated palace.

    "Two days later will be the birth ceremony of Master Chi Mo. For these two days, the Overlord and everyone will rest here for the time being."

    "This Xinghai Ruins is not a place to live in, so the conditions are a bit crude. I hope you will forgive me."

    Ruan Zuoshi''s attitude is much better than before, and although the palace in front of him is dilapidated, it has everything in it, and it is much better than other places where Chijun monks live.

    "Trouble Ruan Zuo."

    Gu Chen said a few polite words, but these few words reassured Ruan Zuoshi a lot. It seems that the Overlord is not a person who cares about every penny.

    After arranging for Gu Chen and his group to stay, Zuo Ruan was about to leave. At this time, another group of people suddenly came from outside.

    "Ruan Zuoshi, the overlord status is so honorable, how can you let him live in such a crappy place?"

    The voice of the visitor was as sweet as a lark, his figure was light and soft, and his pretty face was naturally charming. Standing in the crowd, he naturally became the focus.

    Gu Chen looked at this woman. She was wearing the same robe as Ruan Zuoshi. If she guessed correctly, she should be the right envoy in Chi County.

    The main duty of the position of Chi Jun''s receiving envoy is to recruit talents for Chi Jun. It is naturally best for such a position to be held by a beautiful female monk.

    Watching the right envoy accuse Ruan Zuo envoy of poor hospitality as soon as he arrived, Gu Chen suddenly understood why Ruan Zuo envoy''s attitude towards him changed so suddenly.

    "Xiao Youshi, what nonsense are you talking about? Of course I will do my best to entertain Bawang!"

    Embarrassed by Xiao Haimei, a vicious woman, Ruan Zuoshi''s expression turned cold all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1518

    The Overlord had just moved in, when Xiao Haimei came over, obviously she had sent someone to pay attention to it secretly.

    Such an obvious desire to win over the Overlord is really infuriating.

    Xiao Haimei ignored Ruan Zuoshi, and came to Gu Chen with lotus steps.

    "I''ve heard the name of the overlord for a long time, but when I saw him today, he is indeed of extraordinary demeanor, which is rare in the world."

    Xiao Hai''s winking eyes flickered, as if to seduce him.

    Fatty Qian looked at her breasts which were much bigger than that of Ruan Zuoshi, swallowed, and whispered enviously. "Boss is really blessed. Just arrived here, and there are two beautiful girls competing for favor."

    Many companions sneered and nodded, all with the mentality of watching a good show.

    Only Feng Yaya felt even more upset for no reason, these two women dared to play Uncle Gu''s idea!

    "The envoy Xiao You is too good-for-nothing."

    As the person who is being vying for favor, Gu Chen''s attitude is lukewarm.

    "Overlord, the conditions here are really shabby. I specially moved a Palace of Sunken Fish and Wild Goose from outside, and I will stay there for two days. How about it?"

    Xiao Youshi threw out an olive branch.

    "Shen Yuluoyan Palace, this sounds good!"

    Fatty Qian''s eyes lit up, wishing he could go with this charming woman right away.

    "Gu is here to attend the birth ceremony, so you don''t need to pay attention to where you live, so don''t worry about it."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he was not interested in moving another nest.

    More importantly, the woman in front of him seemed more scheming than Ruan Zuoshi, and his intuition told him that it was best to stay away from this woman.

    When Ruan Zuoshi heard Xiao Youshi''s invitation to Gu Chen, his heart was suspended. If Gu Chen followed her, she would lose all face.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s refusal without hesitation, her affection for him suddenly increased, and she said hastily. "Did you hear that? Overlord doesn''t plan to change places, Xiao Youshi should stop disturbing Overlord''s rest here!"

    Being rejected in public, Xiao Youshi was not angry, and bowed lightly to Gu Chen.

    "The Overlord came from a long distance, it must be exhausting, Hai Mei won''t disturb your rest. I will talk to the Overlord when I am free some other day."

    This is an extremely intelligent woman, who knows how to control her sense of propriety, and she left after speaking, but it left people with room for aftertaste.

    "That Overlord, I won''t disturb your rest anymore, tell me if you have anything to do."

    Zuo Ruan also left quickly, and Lao Xiao left with him.

    "What a great opportunity to kiss Fangze, it was wasted by you, Boss."

    Fatty Qian was still nostalgic for Xiao Youshi''s charm, and said with regret.

    "Hmph, what''s the big deal, Fatty, do you think that Uncle Gu is just staring at those few taels of meat just like you?"

    Feng Yaya said in disgust, but subconsciously looked down.

    Compared to that right envoy Xiao, um, it can be considered that it is Xiao He who has shown his sharp edge.

    "Okay, let''s get down to business."

    Gu Chen was not interested in the two women''s struggle for power at all, seeing that everyone who was in the way had left, his expression became serious.

    The dwarf emperor nodded when he heard the words, turned his hand and took out a large number of formation flags from the storage ring, and went to set up formations around the palace.

    The dragon monster chuckled, "The leader, I''m going out now."

    Gu Chen nodded, this is an already arranged task.

    When the dragon monster quietly left the residence, the dwarf emperor''s restriction was quickly completed.

    "Boss, no one can spy on what''s going on inside of us now." The Dwarf Emperor said confidently.

    Gu Chen nodded, then looked at Fatty Qian. "Fatty, it''s time for you to act."

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Fatty Qian couldn''t help but feel complacent.

    Ever since Gu Chen had a group of powerful thugs around him, he felt that his status was threatened. Now, it was finally time for him to show his talents.

    For the past two months or so, he has practiced hard in order to perform well today.

    "Leave it to me!"

    Fatty Qian said proudly, then sat down on the ground, fell asleep on the spot, and snored everywhere!

    Hearing his loud voice, the companions around all looked at each other, the dwarf emperor touched his chin, doubting. "Boss, are you sure this fat man can really complete the task you gave him?"

    "The origin of dreams is very powerful, don''t underestimate Fatty''s potential."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, he is not sure that Fatty can do all the things he explained, but as long as he can complete half of it, that is enough.

    In the sky above the palace, Fatty Qian''s soul floated, looking around at the surrounding environment.

    He performed the Taoism of sleepwalking around the sky, just like he used to explore the Zerg lair in the secret place of chaos.

    In the state of sleepwalking, he himself is invisible and insubstantial, even the soul body is illusory, but the scenes he sees are all real.

    This Taoism destined him to have a terrifying investigative ability that others did not have, even the dragon monsters that were sent out first, could not compare with him.

    At this moment, the dragon monster has already used his mysterious compound eyes and the dragonfly clone to collect various information about the number of Chijun monks gathered here, their location distribution, and so on.

    Fatty Qian watched him move cautiously and felt a sense of superiority in his heart.

    If he made a move, there was no need to be so cautious, even if he stood in front of the elders of Chi County and made faces, they would not be able to detect it.

    After all, not everyone is as perverted as the head spirit and insect king in the secret place of chaos.

    However, Gu Chen sent him out not simply to collect information.

    His real mission, to describe it in four words, is to deceive the public, and to describe it in two words, it is to alienate!

    He was responsible for sneaking into the dreams of the Chijun monks, and subtly planting a negative view of Chimo in their minds.

    According to Gu Chen, only by destroying the belief in Chimo and making many Chijun monks doubt and fear him, can they successfully take over such a huge force.

    Fatty Qian''s current cultivation base has reached the sixth heaven of asking. With the special nature of the dream, as long as his cultivation base is lower than his, as long as he is not in a state of violent action, he can easily make people fall into a dream, and in the dream Among them, selectively let people see the pictures he wants to show them.

    A dream is an illusion of a person''s subconscious mind. Conversely, what appears in the dream will naturally affect people''s views on something.

    To put it simply, if you dream too much, you will think that the dream is real.

    Most of the monks in Chi County can''t reach Fatty Qian''s cultivation level at all, so as long as Fatty Qian doesn''t do it too obviously, he can make them fall into a dream without anyone noticing when they are cultivating.

    When the Chi Mo in the dream is false, seeds of doubt are planted and his authority is called into question.

    When the Chi Demon that appeared in the dream was terrifying and harmful, the seeds of division would be planted, and it would be impossible for Chi Jun to be united under one person.

    This method is despicable, but it can minimize resistance!

    "The workload is a bit huge, it seems that we need to speed up."

    Fatty Qian''s eyes were rippling, and his soul body flew in Xinghai Market at extreme speed!

 Chapter 1519

    Just when Gu Chen and his gang started their infiltration operation, the right envoy Xiao Haimei had just returned to the Shenyu Luoyan Palace located in a corner of Xinghai Ruins.

    As soon as she returned to the palace, she found an excuse to dismiss the following monks and returned to her boudoir alone.

    Xiao Haimei sat down in front of the dressing table, stroked her hair lightly, and she looked radiant and beautiful in the mirror.

    Suddenly, the charming girl in the mirror became indifferent in the mirror, and she even spoke. "Wouldn''t the Overlord come to Shen Yu Luo Yan Palace?"

    The self in the mirror spoke in a cold tone, but Xiao Haimei was not surprised at all, and responded with a smile.

    "He rejected it straightforwardly. It seems that your plan will not work."

    "Is it because you are not attractive enough, or is he vigilant?" The woman in the mirror pondered.

    "In my opinion, he just stayed with Ruan Yuhuan and didn''t bother to move."

    Xiao Haimei shrugged, "Luring the Overlord to Shen Yu Luo Yan Palace, and solving his ideas here, as I said before, it is very difficult to work."

    "Hmph, I originally thought that he had the background of Xingjun hidden in him, so I captured him secretly first, so as to avoid accidents at that time. But since he refuses to come, let''s wait for that Chi Mo to show his feet, and then take him down together." The woman in the mirror wrote lightly.

    Xiao Haimei blinked her eyes when she heard this, as if she had thought for a long time, before she spoke. "Xiao Qingxuan, my good sister, are you so confident that you can take down Chi Mo and Bawang at the same time?"

    "Let''s not talk about that Chimo. So far, he is still very mysterious, and he has not even seen a person. But the overlord, I see him as a majestic man, with fierce generals around him like a cloud. With you and the people you brought, I''m afraid it''s not enough."

    "Sister, don''t you think that these people hidden in Shen Yu Luo Yan Palace are all the combat power that Lei Jun has invested this time?" Xiao Qingxuan in the mirror said indifferently.

    "Oh? Including you, four of the five Thunder Dharma Kings have come. Isn''t that all the combat power?" Xiao Hai''s eyes showed surprise.

    To her sister, Xiao Qingxuan didn''t hide much, she shook her head and said.

    "The overlord broke into the chaotic window of the Longevity Realm before, and easily solved Qingcang Dharma King and Ying Dharma King.

    "Chijun must be destroyed, but if the monks in Chijun have something to make, it''s not that they can''t take it for their own use."

    Xiao Qingxuan explained, "The reason why I sneaked in ahead of time was firstly to learn more about Chi County, secondly, to find out the background of Chimo and Overlord, and thirdly, to make it easier for internal and external cooperation."

    Xiao Haimei listened carefully, and suddenly a wry smile appeared on her face. "I''m afraid it''s not just that, sister, are you paving the way for me to join Lei County?"

    Seeing that her sister saw through it, Xiao Qingxuan didn''t hide it. "Yes, sister, you have always been free and unrestrained. If it was the past, I would let you go. But now that the chaos is about to change, if you have no power to rely on, then life will be very difficult."

    "This time is a very good opportunity. You helped us get a lot of information about Chi County before, and now you help me get into this birth ceremony. With your credit, I believe you can find a good job with the lord."

    Xiao Haimei remained silent for a while.

    Back then, she joined Chijun because of chance and on a whim. She just thought it would be nice to have such a casual cultivator who could join without being bound.

    Who would have thought that Chi Jun''s ambitions have been gradually exposed over the years, and gradually, she has to choose between the two.

    No one knows that Xiao Haimei, who has no family or school, has a twin sister, Xiao Qingxuan, who is one of the five Thunder Kings of Thunder County.

    After the incident in the Longevity Realm, Chi Jun''s ambitions were gradually exposed. Under such circumstances, she, who didn''t have much affection for Chi Jun, chose her younger sister without hesitation.

    With the help of her, Lei Jun has quietly grasped a lot of information about Chi Jun since then.

    It''s just because Chi Mo, the leader of Chi Jun, has been missing for a long time, so Lei Jun has been standing still.

    Now that Chi Mo is about to be born, and it is time for Lei Jun to act, one can imagine Chi Jun''s next ending.

    Because of her sister''s arrangement, she was able to have a place in Lei County from now on, but she still felt a little sorry for the thought of betraying some casual cultivators who trusted her.

    "On the day of the birth pawn, the situation is bound to be chaotic. Elder sister, you should try to hide as much as possible. As for these casual cultivators, as long as they are willing to surrender sincerely, I will try my best to protect them."

    Xiao Qingxuan seemed to see what her sister was thinking, and said in relief.

    "You don''t have to think too much, your own safety is the most important thing." Xiao Haimei came back to her senses and reminded.

    "Sister, don''t worry, everything is in my mind." Xiao Qingxuan replied confidently.

    ...

    When Fatty Qian woke up from his dream, it was already a day later.

    When he woke up, his face was sluggish, and his eyes were full of tiredness.

    Sleepwalking around the sky consumes a lot of energy, not to mention that he lasted so long this time.

    "How?" Gu Chen asked when he saw him wake up.

    "At least a thousand monks were recruited to have nightmares, and the effect should be good. But those elders who are powerful, I haven''t found a chance to influence them."

    Fatty Qian rumpled his hair and replied truthfully.

    The elders of Chi County are generally not weak. With his cultivation level, if he forcefully lulls them into a dream, it would be very easy to startle them.

    To be on the safe side, he simply picked soft persimmons.

    For those whose cultivation level is lower than his, especially the Chijun monks below the Wendao level, he can easily make them fall into a dream without even realizing it.

 Chapter 1520

    "Currently there are about 3,000 Chijun monks in Xinghai Ruins. Even if most of the monks affected by the dream are monks below the Taoist realm, it is amazing that one-third of the people are affected in one day."

    The dragon monster had already investigated the situation of Xinghai Ruins, and when he heard what Fatty Qian said, he clicked his tongue.

    The other companions couldn''t help nodding, they actually manipulated and affected the dreams of thousands of people in one day, this fat man''s ability is indeed terrifying, no wonder the leader regards him so highly.

    "One-third of the monks in Chijun have received hints from dreams. Even if a small number of firm believers are deducted, panic will spread in the hearts of the rest."

    "The seeds of mistrust have been planted and are just waiting to take root."

    Gu Chen showed a satisfied smile, and everyone nodded excitedly. Things went much smoother than expected.

    "One day later, Chi Mo will be born. Let''s recharge your batteries, Fatty, and you should also go and have a good rest."

    After Gu Chen finished a few words, everyone dispersed.

    the next day.

    Chi Mo''s Birth Ceremony is coming.

    Before the appointed time came, a total of about 3,000 Chijun monks from various worlds gathered on a piece of floating continent in Xinghaixu.

    Through the mouth of the elders, Lord Chi Mo has set the time and place of his birth, but no one knows exactly how he will appear.

    In the past few days, Chijun monks gathered in Xinghai Ruins, discussing the possible appearance of Chimo.

    Some people say that he has long been hiding in the crowd to observe all living beings, while others say that he will not reveal himself until the last moment.

    But no matter what point of view you hold towards Chi Mo, no one denies his strength.

    Xinghai Ruins is notoriously an ominous place, even if they just pass by this place, people have been infected with the ominous, died suddenly or disappeared.

    However, recently 3,000 Chijun monks entered the Xinghai Ruins, and even penetrated into the nebula, which was rumored to be a place of great evil, but none of them encountered any accidents.

    This is a miracle, and it is definitely not a coincidence that this miracle appeared with Chi Mo''s birth!

    Before Chi Mo appeared in the world, his unfathomable means had already made many Chijun monks full of expectations.

    "Fatty, are you sure your dream has worked?"

    Gu Chen and his gang hadn''t landed on the mainland fragments yet, looking at the many Chijun monks who looked like believers, Feng Yaya doubted.

    "This should be useful, but we just need an opportunity." Listening to many Chi Jun monks discussing Chi Mo''s miracles, Fatty Qian was also a little uncertain.

    "What opportunity?" Many companions were skeptical.

    "Dreams return to dreams, and reality returns to reality. Although dreams can subtly influence a person''s thoughts, they also need to be stimulated by what happens in reality."

    Fatty Qian coughed, "Simply put, if Chi Mo''s prestige is to collapse, he must reveal a little flaw. As long as there is a flaw, the influence of the dream will be magnified into reality."

    Fatty Qian said it so mysteriously that everyone probably understood what he meant.

    "Then what if Chi Mo doesn''t reveal his flaws from the beginning to the end?" Feng Yaya said worriedly.

    If so, how could they have a chance to make a move?

    Even if violence is used at that time, the 3,000 Chijun monks will not be so easy to subdue, and if they are not careful, they will be burned.

    "He will definitely show his flaws."

    Everyone was thinking about Feng Yaya''s question, Gu Chen smiled lightly and added. "Even if he doesn''t show his flaws, I will force him to show them."

    Everyone thought for a while, what exactly is Gu Chen planning to do?

    "Overlord, you are here."

    "Gu Daoyou came just in time."

    While everyone was speaking, they landed on the ground, Ruan Zuoshi, Xiao Youshi, Xiaolao and others rushed over one after another.

    Many Chijun monks also looked at Gu Chen and the others one after another, their faces full of curiosity.

    There is no doubt that Gu Chen and his group, who are wealthy and powerful, are the most distinguished guests at today''s birth ceremony.

    Not only familiar people came, but also many respected elders from Chi County also came to make acquaintance in front of Gu Chen.

    Like the stars supporting the moon, Gu Chen became the focus of the crowd.

    This kind of scene continued until the moment of the grand ceremony, when the hour arrived, there was a sudden astonishing movement in the entire Xinghai Ruins!

    I saw the changing situation in the void, and many fragments of the continent were shining brightly, gathering together at an astonishing speed!

    The fragments of the once dilapidated continent are actually overlapping under everyone''s noses, time and space seem to be disordered, and the mysterious continent from endless years ago is about to be revived!

    Such a strange scene made all the monks stir up for a moment.

    Not only that, when the ancient continent stabilized, the dilapidated ruins in Xinghai Ruins flew all over the sky, like stars in the sky, extremely gorgeous.

    The ruins were already fragile under the corrosion of the years, and everyone has personally verified it.

    However, the relics at this time are all glorious, scattered and landed on the continent!

    For a moment, a kingdom of God appeared on the mainland, which was magnificent and majestic!

    "how can that be?"

    When Gu Chen''s companions saw this, their faces changed one by one.

    Under the power of time, even the fetishes such as Fulong Meteorite have already been reduced to ashes, so what is Chi Mo capable of turning decay into magic and turning Xinghai Ruins into a kingdom of gods?

    Gu Chen also took a deep breath, such a terrifying scene, I''m afraid it will make the monks in Chi County even more devoted to Chi Mo!

    He urged Deep Sea Ziji Tong with all his strength, trying to find the flaw of this miracle.

    Looking far away, he saw an ancient bronze coffin appearing in the sky above the Divine Kingdom on the mainland!

    The ancient coffin was suspended in the sky, like the scorching sun in the sky. Gu Chen tried to see through the coffin, but was injured by an extremely sharp breath inside, and blood flowed out of his eyes!

    Gu Chen was shocked for a moment, what kind of monster is that?

    "Lord Chi Mo is born!"

    At this time, the elders of the internal affairs shouted loudly and bowed excitedly to the ancient bronze coffin above the mainland.

    "See Master Chi Mo!"

    For a moment, the monks of Chijun knelt down and saluted one after another, their hearts filled with awe for the unknown power!

    At the same moment when Chi Mo was born and the Kingdom of God manifested, at the window of the Chaos Path in Xinghai Ruins, the God of War, Miezui, had just arrived here!

    The distance was earth-shattering, and a piece of the kingdom of God was slowly rising in the nebula. Even the sea of ??thunder in the sky seemed unstoppable, so naturally it caught his attention immediately.

    "The Dwarf Emperor and the traitor Gu Chen must be there!"

    Miezui traced from Xing County to Lei County, spanning dozens of worlds, and finally found the person, screaming up to the sky for a while!

    An astonishing murderous aura continued to spread from his body, the starry sky he stepped on with his feet, the space was densely cracked like a spider''s web!

    "kill!"

    With a loud roar, he turned into a wave of air and shattered away!

    The huge Divine Kingdom Continent is completely ignored by him!

 Chapter 1521

    The mainland is recovering, the Kingdom of God is manifesting, and an ancient bronze coffin seems to have come across the ages!

    Before Chi Mo showed his face, the miracles he performed had already shocked everyone.

    All the monks in Chijun were kneeling and worshiping at this moment, but Gu Chen and his group were still standing, standing out like a flock of chickens, very conspicuous.

    "Boss, are you okay?"

    Gu Chen tried to see through the coffin with his deep sea purple eyes, but his eyes were bleeding instead. This scene scared everyone.

    "It''s okay." Gu Chen replied calmly, and the bloodshot eyes quickly receded.

    I was caught off guard just now and my eyes were hurt by an unusually sharp breath, but it didn''t hurt the root.

    It''s just that, with the lessons learned from the past, he didn''t dare to spy on it rashly.

    "Boss, these methods have already reached the realm of the Daoist Lord. The strength of this Chi Mo is beyond our imagination." The hunchbacked old man looked at the ancient bronze coffin and said solemnly.

    The other companions also looked tense, and most of their previous confidence disappeared.

    They originally concluded that Chi Mo had never reached the Dao Slashing Realm, and all their plans were based on this foundation.

    However, now that the situation has exceeded expectations, how should the original plan be implemented?

    A Taoist monarch plus three thousand Chijun monks, even if they try their best, they still can''t eat this bone!

    "Don''t worry, some things don''t make sense."

    Gu Chen frowned, the facts were in front of him, Chi Mo seemed to have supernatural power, but how to explain the previous events?

    If Chi Mo is really a Daoist, why didn''t he show up until today?

    Also, the means he used to communicate with the elders of internal affairs, the miracles he performed in the past, did not seem like something a Taoist monarch would do at all.

    Based on the clues, Gu Chen deduces that Chi Mo is a person who plays tricks and tricks, but the ancient bronze coffin in front of him is full of majesty, the contrast is too great!

    While Gu Chen was thinking about it, all the seven elders of the internal affairs of Chi County flew into the ancient continent with a pilgrimage, and came to the ancient bronze coffin.

    "Master Chi Mo, I have been waiting for you for many years, please let me see your true face!"

    The leading internal affairs elder said with a surge of emotion.

    Gu Chen deliberately avoided the coffin, and used the deep sea Ziji pupil again.

    The internal conditions of the seven internal affairs elders came into his eyes clearly.

    In the veins of every elder''s neck, he saw extremely tiny black worms!

    The worm and the flesh and blood of the elders were highly bonded together, and their eyes were as vivid as they had seen last time.

    Gu Chen felt relieved a little, it seems that his judgment last time was not wrong, these bugs are the embodiment of Chi Mo''s "miracle".

    Chi Mo pretended to be able to communicate with people across borders, but in fact, he only relied on these bugs.

    Gu Chen was able to see and hear everything that the Heaven-swallowing Butterfly had experienced by attaching his spiritual thoughts to the Heaven-swallowing Butterfly.

    This Chi Mo''s method is essentially the same, at first glance, he has a deep and unfathomable mind, but in fact, he has already played against the elders of the internal affairs.

    The internal affairs elders thought that Chi Mo could communicate with them across the world, but in fact it was the worms in their bodies who communicated with them.

    Let me ask, if he is really an extremely powerful Taoist monarch, is it necessary to use such means to deceive monks for his own use?

    Gu Chen doesn''t believe in many Chimo miracles that have been circulated in Chijun, as long as he uses a little tricks, he can do those things!

    "If my original idea is correct, Chi Mo''s method now is nothing more than a more advanced deception. But, how did he do it?"

    Gu Chen''s heart shuddered. If he could not solve this mystery, he would not be able to destroy Chi Mo''s golden body, and all his plans would come to nothing!

    "I came to the world today to lead you to become famous. But why, there are still people who don''t want to kneel when they see me?"

    After the request from the elder of internal affairs, an indistinct voice came from inside the ancient bronze coffin.

    For a moment, swish, swish, all the monks of Chijun looked at Gu Chen and his group who were still standing.

    "Hey, are you going to force us to surrender?"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan showed anger, and the others were also full of vigilance.

    Gu Chen raised his hand, signaling to everyone to be calm, smiled, and walked towards the ancient bronze coffin first.

    "Overlord, now that you have seen Lord Chi Mo''s miracle, you should be convinced, right?" said the head elder.

    "Master Chi Mo''s Taoism of turning decay into magic is indeed breathtaking, and Gu admires it so much." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "If that''s the case, why don''t you and your people kneel down?" the elder of the internal affairs asked.

    "Because Gu hasn''t seen Lord Chi Mo''s true face yet."

    Gu Chen looked solemn, dignified, and confidently scanned all the monks around him.

    "Gu''s group is different from everyone present here. They will not easily hand over their wealth and life to others."

    "What''s the difference? Is your overlord more noble than us?" A monk asked unconvinced.

    "I would like to ask all of you here, Chi Jun''s goal is to have a place in the Chaos Sea, but this will inevitably touch the interests of all counties. In order to achieve the goal, has Chi Jun taken any actions?"

    When Gu Chen asked, the Chijun monks present looked at each other.

    "The matter in the Longevity Realm exposed Chi Jun''s existence, but it was forced by the situation. In fact, Chi Jun has been keeping a low profile."

    "Hiding your strengths and biding your time also means that as long as Chi Jun does not really raise the banner to fight against the Chaos Sea, everyone in Chi Jun, including Master Chi Mo, will still have a way out."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and an elder of the internal affairs said angrily when he heard it. "Are you questioning Master Chi Mo''s determination?"

    "If Lord Chi Mo is determined, why hasn''t he revealed his true face yet?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became sharp, and the domineering words made everyone speechless.

    "Gu and his companions are taking an extremely dangerous Asura road, so no matter how powerful they are, if Master Chi Mo refuses to be honest with each other, then Gu will never consider surrendering!"

    "Lord Chi Mo, please move out of the coffin and come out to talk!"

    Gu Chen took a few steps forward, intending to force the palace.

    "What is the leader going to do? If that Chi Mo really comes out, is it possible that we really want to rely on each other?"

    Among the companions, the evil shark king said worriedly.

    "The leader is testing Chi Mo further."

    Zhong Shenruo was thoughtful, "Just now we were all shocked by Chi Mo''s supernatural powers, so that we ignored the most obvious fact. This Chi Mo was born hidden in a coffin, is it normal?"

    Although Gu Chenzhi''s words were disrespectful, they revealed a simple and rude truth.

    You don''t even want to show your face, so why do people go through life and death for you?

    The monks in Chi County were also curious about Lord Chi Mo''s true face, and they were all looking forward to it at this moment.

    The overlord''s talk has reached this point, it''s time for Lord Chi Mo to show his face!

    "Hmph, you brat who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, dare to question me. When did I say you don''t show your face?"

    Chi Mo''s voice became cold and hard. After finishing speaking, there was a crisp sound from the ancient bronze coffin.

 Chapter 1522

    Click¡ª¡ª

    The coffin was slowly pushed away spontaneously, and an incomparable, terrifying aura swept across the entire Xinghai Market!

    All the Chijun monks raised their hearts in their throats, and Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the coffin.

    Previously, it was impossible to spy with the Deep Sea Ziji Pupil, but now that Chi Mo took the initiative to show his face, he should be able to see some clues.

    The coffin was opened, and a figure slowly sat up.

    He was wearing ancient battle armor and a helmet on his head, just enough to see the outline of his face clearly.

    It was a face like a demon god, majestic in its hideousness, its complexion looked a bit dull, and its eyes were as red as blood!

    "Now, you should be relieved, right?"

    Chi Mo glanced at Gu Chen indifferently, his voice was surprisingly hoarse compared to before.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, and Chi Mo in front of him revealed an astonishing sense of oppression all over his body, very similar to the feeling he felt when he saw Xing Daojun!

    Everything seemed to show that the other party was in the Dao Slashing Realm, but for some reason, he always felt that something was wrong.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me now, I am magnanimous and will not have the same knowledge as you."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was silent, Chi Mo raised one hand from the coffin.

    That hand was dull and rough, looking a little frightening.

    "Come in front of this lord, and I will bestow divine power on you, so naturally you will no longer have any doubts." He said flatly.

    As soon as these words came out, many Chijun monks were boiling.

    "Gift from Lord Dao! Overlord is so lucky. Lord Dao has the ability to create life. It is easy to help Overlord improve his cultivation!"

    "The Overlord doesn''t trust Lord Chi Mo, but Lord Chi Mo is so generous. Follow such a person, there will be hope in the future!"

    Many Chijun monks were envious and jealous, but no one objected.

    Obviously, with the value possessed by the Overlord, Lord Chi Mo intends to accept him as his closest subordinate.

    As long as he is willing to accept Lord Chi Mo''s gift, from now on, he will be under one person and above ten thousand!

    "Divine power?"

    Gu Chen found it ridiculous. Given the special path he walked, he didn''t think any Taoist monarch could help him to a higher level.

    This Chi Mo seemed to have ulterior motives.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is. In the current situation, if he refuses, it means breaking with Xingjun.

    "What should I do?"

    Gu Chen hesitated in his heart. With Chi Mo''s weirdness, if he stepped forward rashly, he was worried that he would fall into the other party''s tricks, and be at the mercy of others like those elders.

    He didn''t dare to underestimate the other party, the unknown is the most dangerous thing, Kong Sheng once taught him a lesson, he would not easily risk his own wealth and life.

    It''s just that this may also be an opportunity, an opportunity to expose the other party''s true colors.

    To gamble, or not to gamble?

    Gu Chen pondered in his heart, Chi Mo looked at him calmly, with a strange arc on his mouth.

    Just then.

    Boom!

    The entire starry sky was shaken suddenly, and all the monks were unable to stand still!

    "What''s going on? Has something unknown about Xinghai Ruins appeared?" a monk asked in fear.

    "Master Chi Mo is here, enough to suppress all unknowns, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Someone immediately retorted, but the vibration of the surrounding starry sky became more and more violent!

    "Who is playing tricks?"

    Chi Mo''s expression became gloomy, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes.

    Gu Chen was also surprised by the sudden earthquake, felt the direction of the shock wave with his heart, and looked out of Xinghai Ruins with his eyes flashing!

    There, a tall and burly figure was walking slowly step by step. Every step he took, the sky behind him was collapsing!

    He exuded an extremely fierce aura all over his body, that aura was like the scorching sun in the sky.

    No, even if it is the scorching sun, it will be eclipsed by the aura that will be the top!

    "finally found you."

    The visitor stepped into the Xinghai Market under the shocking eyes of countless people, with a serious smile on his lips!

    "Crime Killing!"

    At this moment, the dwarf emperor and the patriarch of the Tunkun clan were covered in cold hairs, and they instinctively entered a fighting state!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles. How could the God of War, Mizuin, appear at this juncture?

    Mr. Xing Dao, are you here too?

    "What are you doing here, a group of low-ranking bastards?"

    Zhanshen Miezui glanced contemptuously at everyone present, before he could understand the situation, he raised his right hand, brushed his two fingers, and snapped his fingers casually!

    Crack!

    Cracks visible to the naked eye appeared in the space, and the terrifying vibration force rushed up to the nine heavens and descended to the underworld!

    Gu Chen and his group reacted immediately, quickly protected themselves and their companions, and resisted the shock head-on.

    But the monks in Chi County were not so lucky. Many people''s bodies were shattered into several pieces under the shock, and those with advanced cultivation were also thrown out with blood spitting out!

    What''s even more unbelievable is that the ancient continent that had just been revived under Chi Mo''s supernatural powers collapsed rapidly in the shock, and the radiant ruins were reduced to ashes one after another like a flash in the pan!

    With a snap of his fingers, Mizui easily destroyed Chi Mo''s Divine Kingdom Continent!

    The method of turning decay into magic turned out to be nothing more than a strong outsider!

    "Sure enough, it''s like a flower in the mirror, a moon in the water, a rootless duckweed."

    Gu Chen''s body was surrounded by immeasurable golden light, watching the annihilation of the Divine Kingdom Continent, a strange light appeared in his eyes.

    Miezui''s thoughtless blow directly toppled Chi Mo''s background, this may be an opportunity!

    "Presumptuous! How dare you mess around at my birth ceremony!"

    The miracle created with painstaking efforts was destroyed, and Chi Mo, who was sitting in the coffin, looked extremely cold.

    "What are you?" God of War Miezui sneered.

    "I am the Taoist Lord of Chi County!"

    Chi Mo''s body reveals the terrifying coercion of the monarchy, which is even higher than that of killing crimes.

    Miezui''s expression suddenly became more serious, but he showed no fear, on the contrary, there was a bit of bloodthirsty madness. "Even if it is Daojun, if you dare to hinder me, you can kill me!"

    Just kill it!

    His arrogance and frivolity stunned the audience, even Chi Mo was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect the other party to be so fearless.

    "Master Chi Mo, this person is the God of War in Xing County, Miezu, please act and kill this disrespectful person!"

    At this time, Gu Chen cupped his hands towards Chi Mo, and his voice was loud, spreading all around!

    Gu Chen''s companions were stunned for a moment, and seeing the smile hidden in his eyes, they all understood his intention at once.

    A dog bites a dog''s mouth hair, this crime is exterminated, which is suitable for uncovering Chi Mo''s background!

    "Master Chi Mo, please take action and kill this person!"

    The dwarf emperor and Gu Chen''s companions cooperated and spoke together, seemingly respectfully, but actually put Chi Mo on the fire to roast!

    "Have all the traitors and enemies in Xing County have taken refuge in you? If so, let''s kill you first!"

    Without waiting for Chi Mo''s response, Mizuin''s insolent speech was simply the most perfect assist.

 Chapter 1523

    Extinguishing the crime was so aggressive, Gu Chen pushed Chi Mo up again, and he couldn''t get off the stage for a while.

    The monks of Chijun died and injured a lot in a short moment, and the rest of them cast expectant looks at Chimo in panic.

    "Damn, how could there be such a variable?"

    Chi Mo was riding a tiger, and was thinking about what to do when Mizui was already walking towards him!

    With streamlined muscles all over his body, when he raised his hands and feet, the void trembled non-stop.

    His footsteps were not fast, but he seemed to be stepping on the pulse of heaven and earth. With every step he took, his aura kept rising.

    There was still a hundred feet away from Chi Mo, he raised his right hand and clenched his fist, and ripples rippled in the void!

    A terrifying seismic wave brewed between his fists, and then he punched out, causing a tsunami-like movement!

    boom--

    The shock wave went straight to the ancient bronze coffin, and the space it passed was crushed!

    That is a power that can turn mountains and rivers upside down, and the way of exterminating crimes is terrifyingly pure, and what is pursued is the ultimate destructive power!

    Seeing this, Chi Mo raised one hand clumsily and stiffly!

    His wrinkled five fingers spread out, and the shock wave came close, like a ray of spiritual light piercing the chaos, and suddenly, the terrible shock wave disappeared!

    With just one palm, Chi Mo easily blocked Miezui''s domineering blow!

    Gu Chen and his companions avoided the battlefield of the two of them immediately, and the aftermath of the two''s confrontation set off a gust of wind!

    "The power of Mizuin is stronger than before." The head of the Tunkun Clan looked at Mizuin with a gloomy expression.

    "Mie Zui possesses the destructive power of the peak of Taoism, but Chi Mo blocked his attack with a single palm. I''m afraid, he really has the strength of a Taoist monarch!" The invisible woman''s heart swayed.

    "I don''t think so. If he was really that powerful, the miracle just now wouldn''t be destroyed so easily. He looks more like a strong man but a weak man." The hunchbacked old man was full of thought, staring at Mizui.

    "Senior thinks the same as me. This Chi Mo is obviously a little flustered when dealing with Mizui, and he doesn''t have the calmness that a Daoist should have at all."

    "Keep reading. If there is something tricky about him, it will be exposed soon."

    Gu Chen''s pupils completely turned dark purple.

    "Sure enough, I have the ability. I have long been looking forward to a hearty fight with a Taoist monarch."

    Mie Zui didn''t flinch at all because of Chi Mo''s strength, he grinned, and strode forward with his palms wide open and closed!

    His attacks were extremely reckless, every palm and every punch was filled with terrifying shock waves!

    Chi Mo''s face was cold and hard, and he raised his hands frequently, seemingly breaking the offensive with ease.

    However, the shock wave was endless and pervasive, and as the battle between the two escalated, it soon spread to the entire Star Sea Market!

    "Run away! If you continue to stay here, you will die!"

    A large number of ruins were turned into rubble in the earthquake, and many monks in Chi County showed panic and began to scatter.

    "It''s really a bunch of useless waste, so they ran away in fright, how much combat power can they form in the future?"

    Gu Chen''s group stood firm like a rooted old pine in the earthquake, in stark contrast to many Chijun monks, and the evil shark emperor sneered at it.

    "Most of Chi Jun''s members are casual cultivators, and they are used to seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck. It''s normal to want to save their lives when they encounter danger." Gu Chen mostly fixed his eyes on Chi Mo and Mie Zui, and said casually.

    "Since that''s the case, what''s the point of subduing this group of people? The current situation is chaotic, it''s better to leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause a mess." The evil shark king immediately said.

    "People have humanity, rats have ways of rats. You have to remember, if we want to rise, we definitely need more than just brave and good fighters."

    Gu Chen answered simply.

    Everyone didn''t have time to say more, because the attack of Mie Sin became more and more crazy, and the shock wave had seriously affected everyone''s foothold.

    "retreat!"

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves casually, and a black hole appeared in front of everyone.

    Neither Chi Mo nor Mie Zui are easy to deal with. Now that the two tigers are fighting each other, it is best for them, and they cannot be involved in this kind of time.

    Temporarily retreat as far as possible, wait until the situation is clear, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman!

    Gu Chen will be the first to step into the black hole, but unfortunately, things will never go as smoothly as expected.

    Boom!

    Without warning, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, tore through the sky, and slammed into the black hole!

    The black hole shattered directly under this blow, turning into turbulent space and wreaking havoc!

    "what happened?"

    Everyone retreated quickly, Gu Chen''s black hair danced wildly in the wind, and his pupils shrank like needles.

    There was an extremely terrifying will in that lightning strike, and a gust of cold air shot up from the soles of his feet!

    "Oh no!"

    At this time, the Chijun monks who had fled everywhere before suddenly ran back one after another, all of them looking terrified and desperate!

    "Boss, look there!"

    The hunchbacked old man stared into the distance, his expression suddenly changed.

    In the distance, there are densely packed soldiers in armor, with flags flying and drums beating!

    "It''s the Thunder Legion! Thunder County has surrounded Xinghai Market!"

    Wu Li recognized the origin of the army, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "The people from Lei County are also here?"

    Everyone changed their colors one after another, not only Mizui came suddenly, but even Leijun''s army was there. Could it be that Xingjun and Leijun had already found out their whereabouts secretly, and chose to annihilate them today?

    It was so coincidental that everyone had to imagine the worst!

    "Overlord, you are already surrounded, there is no way to escape, just capture it!"

    A familiar voice sounded at this moment, and in the ruins not far away, a Palace of Sinking Fish and Wild Goose came through the sky!

    It is full of rays of light, and it seems that there is a hidden world inside. When it comes close, the space is distorted, and many powerful figures emerge one after another!

    Among the four people at the head, two of them were known to Gu Chen.

    One is King Ying and the other is King Qingcang!

    It was Qingcang Dharma King who just spoke. His extremely blue thunder pupils were abolished by Gu Chen in the Longevity Realm, and now he is completely blind, but under the feeling of breath, it turns out to be even more unfathomable!

    Gu Chen and his group are facing a formidable enemy, and the group of people who appeared from Shen Yuluoyan Palace, all of them have extraordinary cultivation bases!

    Especially the first four, I am afraid they are all Thunder Kings of Thunder County!

    "Hey, it seems that we didn''t accidentally expose our traces, it''s that there is an inner ghost in Chi County!" The Tun Kun clan chief said angrily.

    If it''s just the killing of crimes and the Leijun army on the periphery, it can be said that they accidentally left clues somewhere, but the top monks of Leijun have all emerged from the inside of Chijun, which shows that Chijun''s secrecy is not in place. , Chi Mo''s birth today was already under Lei Jun''s control!

    They exposed their whereabouts because of Chi Jun, and now, they have become the turtles in the urn!

    "Shen Yu Luoyan Palace... Did Xiao Youshi betray us?"

    Ruan Zuoshi, Xiaolao, Qinggui and other Chijun monks hadn''t fled just now, and now they saw the Dharma kings from Leijun not far away coming one after another, their faces were full of unacceptable.

    "It''s over!"

    This idea came to many people''s minds at the same time, Lei Jun and Xing Jun joined forces to ambush, no matter whether they are targeting the Overlords or Chi Jun, I am afraid no one will be able to escape today!

 Chapter 1524

    "Overlord, those who know the current affairs are heroes, if you want to save your life, then you can capture it with nothing."

    Lei Jun''s generals surrounded Gu Chen and his group, a woman wearing a veil lightly parted her red lips and said coldly.

    "Among the five Lightning Dharma Kings in Lei County, there is only one female, named Mother of Lightning. Rumors are ruthless. I''m afraid it''s this woman!"

    Fatty Qian shuddered. There are now four Dharma Kings of Thunder and Lightning. What kind of concept is this?

    Each of the Kings of Thunder and Lightning is the mainstay of Lei County, and they are the princes guarding all realms!

    Their action together means that in the eyes of Lei Jun, this war is at the level of Dao County!

    Gu Chen looked at Xiao Qingxuan, mother of electricity, and the initial shock subsided quickly.

    The ambushes of Miezui and Leijun appeared one after another. This is certainly an extremely dangerous situation, but he has already experienced countless storms and waves, so he will not be at a loss because of it.

    He glanced at the sky fearfully, and said calmly.

    "Except for the dead Yang Yongxing, all the thunder kings in Leijun are here. At first glance, they seem to think highly of me, Gu."

    "It''s just that today is different from the past. Gu is not a loner like before. Isn''t it too naive to want me to be captured with such fighting power?"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, many of his companions sneered, with a cold look in their eyes.

    No matter how unfavorable the situation is, would they have any fear when they crawled out of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood?

    If you want to suppress them with this little force, go ahead and dream!

    "One leaf can''t see Mount Tai, so surrender before it''s too late."

    Xiao Qingxuan, mother of electricity, heard what Gu Chen said, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    Gu Chen looked at her reaction, and saw that other Leijun monks were full of confidence, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a moment.

    What he said just now was actually a test, and the words of Mother Dian have confirmed his inner guess!

    The Taoist Lord from Lei County may have come to Xinghai Ruins!

    The thunder that fell from the sky just now was very abnormal, the first thing Gu Chen thought of was Lei Daojun.

    Thinking about their group of people and Chi Jun''s hidden destructive power to the future situation, it is not surprising that Lei Daojun came in person!

    What Gu Chen didn''t understand was, since Daoist Lei was here, why didn''t he just show up?

    What worries him even more is that Mr. Lei Dao is here, and Mr. Xing Dao is here, will he come too?

    If the two Taoist monarchs come together today, they will die without a place to bury them!

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart, but the more dangerous the situation was, the more calm he became.

    Only by keeping calm can he find a way to break the deadlock!

    "Do it! Kill them!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he ordered.

    No matter what Lei Daojun''s idea is, in the current situation, we can only try it first!

    "kill!"

    After receiving Gu Chen''s order, a group of people who had already been boiling with fighting spirit went straight to the team led by the four Thunder Kings!

    Gu Chen didn''t make a move. Since he guessed that Daoist Lei was coming, he had to preserve his strength as much as possible.

    Save your strength to deal with any sudden situation!

    "Overlord, don''t you want to do it? It''s a pity, I won''t let you go!"

    Dharma King Qing Cang was covered in lightning bolts, and unexpectedly avoided Gu Chen''s companions at an astonishing speed, came to him, and tried to attack him!

    "Speed ??and thunder?" Gu Chen glanced at King Qingcang, slightly surprised.

    Unexpectedly, Qing Lei Tong, the most proud of King Qing Cang, did not fail after being abolished by him, but also cultivated into the lightning speed and thunder from Yang Yongxing!

    "Overlord, you gave me a crushing defeat in the battle of longevity, but I don''t hate you."

    King Qingcang was not in a hurry to start, showing the results of his cultivation.

    "At that time, you stabbed my eyes blind, and I wanted you to kill me. Just because you told me that losing my eyes doesn''t mean I''m useless. My road to cultivation is not just a pair of eyeballs."

    "You were right at the time. In the past, I relied too much on the extreme-level Qinglei Tong, and because of this, I couldn''t improve my cultivation for a long time."

    "Thanks to you, I have tried my best to stand up after being broken, and now my cultivation has finally reached the peak of Dao Dao, and my thunderous Taoism is no longer limited to a pair of eyes!"

    King Qingcang''s aura was long and steady, and every inch of his skin was soaked with the power of thunder. It could be seen that compared with the longevity world, he had indeed made great progress.

    Being able to bounce back after experiencing such a huge setback, and become stronger in a short period of time, Gu Chen couldn''t help but appreciate the Qingcang Dharma King a little more.

    "Since I helped you, isn''t it considered revenge if you attack me now?"

    Gu Chen said casually, most of his spiritual consciousness merged into the heaven and earth, looking for the trace of Lei Daojun.

    "On the contrary, you have a chance to survive if you are defeated by me!"

    There was a deep meaning hidden in King Qingcang''s words, and after finishing speaking, he rushed towards Gu Chen with lightning speed!

    "You have indeed become stronger, but unfortunately, my growth rate is even faster than yours."

    Gu Chen didn''t use the lightning speed, but just unfolded the wings of time and space behind him.

    swish.

    Gently spreading the wings of time and space, he immediately disappeared in place, and King Qingcang''s lightning speed and thunder couldn''t catch up at all!

    He appeared in the sky on the right side of King Qingcang, with a blank expression on his face.

    "As expected of the number one speed under the Taoist Lord, it really isn''t that easy to take you down."

    King Qingcang''s fighting spirit remained undiminished, and he continued to hunt and kill Gu Chen!

    The Xinghai Ruins completely turned into a land of Shura, and the four factions of Lei Jun, Chi Jun, Xing Jun, and Gu Chen had complicated relationships, causing the scene to be chaotic.

    The originally good birth ceremony was messed up, and the one who was most frustrated at the moment was undoubtedly Chi Mo.

    Miezui is a lunatic, he pursues the ultimate destructive power with every punch, he doesn''t care about his life or the consequences, just after a stalemate with him for a while, Chi Mo felt extremely strenuous.

    What made him even more anxious was the sudden Leijun army. If this situation continued, not only would his grand plan be impossible to realize, but even his life might not be saved!

    "The Taoist Lord of Thunder County is probably already here, no, I can''t control that much, I must run away!"

    The belief in the Chijun monk''s heart, the omnipotent Chi Mo had the idea of ??running away at this moment, and he didn''t even think about how many casualties the Chijun monk would suffer if he left.

    Another hard punch of Mie Zui, Chi Mo felt that it was getting more and more difficult to drive the body inside the coffin.

    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you at the Dao Slashing Realm? Why is your strength getting weaker and weaker?"

    As the battle deepened, Mizuin felt that the opponent''s strength was getting weaker and weaker, and he didn''t have the unfathomable power of Daojun at all, so he was very dissatisfied for a while.

    Chi Mo remained silent, but a strange whistling sound came from inside the ancient bronze coffin!

    "Um?"

    Mie Zui raised his eyebrows, he had already noticed the ancient bronze coffin, and Chi Mo had been half-sitting in the coffin to receive his attacks, which was very abnormal in itself.

    At this time, there was a strange noise in the coffin, and he suddenly became more vigilant.

 Chapter 1525

    Accompanied by a strange whistling sound, a mass of black and shocking flying insects suddenly gushed out of the ancient bronze coffin!

    Like black wind ghosts, they go straight to destroy sin!

    "insect?"

    Mie Zui was stunned for a moment, but his reaction was not slow. With a wave of his arms, the space was shaken like silk, and all the bugs were shaken to dust before they got close!

    It''s just that, taking advantage of this gap, the ancient bronze coffin flew up through the air and went straight to the outside of Xinghai Ruins!

    Chi Mo actually wanted to escape, not only Mizuin did not expect this, but the monks in Chi County were even more unexpected!

    "Hmph, you''re not a Daoist at all!"

    Mie Sin came back to his senses, felt that he was being teased, and chased after him in a rage!

    It''s just that the ancient bronze coffin''s speed was so fast that it seemed to have crossed the limit of space, but with just one breath, it almost escaped from Xinghai Ruins!

    Just then.

    Boom!

    Another bolt of lightning tore through the sky and fell straight down, hitting the ancient bronze coffin!

    The movement of the ancient coffin came to a halt, and the surface was ravaged by a powerful electric current, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    tick. tick.

    The ancient coffin was melting, and Chi Mo inside the coffin was also shocked by the electric current, but his entire face was expressionless, as if he didn''t feel any pain.

    However, a shrill scream came from a corner of the coffin!

    "Hmph, it turned out that it was just a corpse worm that gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and Mr. Losing Money is still so cautious."

    There was a loud voice from heaven and earth, and there was a lot of disdain in the voice!

    The monks who were fighting on the battlefield stopped at the same time, their faces full of surprise and uncertainty, because the voice directly shocked the depths of their souls, making it impossible to ignore!

    "Lei Daojun!"

    While dealing with King Qingcang, Gu Chen had been paying attention to the battle situation, so he couldn''t help but take a deep breath!

    Lei Daojun didn''t show up at the first time, so he was on guard against Chi Mo!

    Just a corpse worm?

    He thought about it, and suddenly understood a lot.

    "Dao, Lord Dao, spare your life! Please spare your life!"

    Chi Mo''s original majestic voice suddenly disappeared, replaced by a shrill and flustered voice.

    Wow!

    The Chijun monks who were present at the scene suddenly boiled, almost wondering whether their ears had heard it wrong.

    The Lord Chi Mo they admired not only escaped during the battle with Mie Sin, but now he kneels down and begs for mercy without any bones!

    This is undoubtedly a major blow to the Chijun monks who gathered here today with high ambitions!

    "You gained supernatural powers and spiritual wisdom by gnawing on the body of the Taoist Lord. It was a great fortune. But I didn''t expect that you, little Chichong, would dare to have ambitions that you shouldn''t have."

    "Do you think you can use the power of Daoist Lord''s body to run wild on this Lord''s territory? It''s really embarrassing to prepare such a big battle against you!"

    Lei Daojun''s extremely unhappy voice sounded in the void.

    He mistook his eyes and once thought that a Taoist monarch was really born, so he was ready for a big battle.

    Who would have thought that in the end it was a chi worm making waves, which made him look like a joke when he was making a big fuss!

    "Master Dao, please forgive me, I just want to use these ignorant monks to help me collect resources, and I have absolutely no intention of being an enemy of Lord Dao!"

    The ancient bronze coffin completely melted, and a black worm emerged from the body of "Chi Mo", explaining in horror.

    These words shattered the last trace of illusion in the hearts of the Chijun monks, Ruan Zuoshi, Xiaolao and others all looked desperate. "How could this be? Chi Jun is just a scam..."

    "Mr. Dao, I am willing to be loyal to you! Believe me, saving my life is more useful than killing me!"

    Chi Chong begged bitterly, the difference from the majestic and majestic before was too great.

    "Heh, what you rely on is just the corpse of the Taoist Lord. I value it so much, just take it away. As for you, what value is left?"

    Lei Daojun said indifferently, the words fell, and around Chi Mo, terrifying purple electric chains appeared between the sky and the earth!

    Each purple electric chain is hundreds of feet thick, like a flood dragon, besieging Chi Chong and the unknown Taoist corpse!

    "Die!"

    Mr. Lei Dao followed his words, and thunder resounded between heaven and earth!

    Everyone''s eyes were temporarily blinded by the bright light. When they recovered, the chi worm had been reduced to ashes. However, the body of the unknown Taoist monarch was shining brightly, making the scene even more extraordinary!

    "The soul has long been annihilated, but the body has survived at least four dark turmoil. It is really a treasure."

    The boundless thunder light gathered in front of the Taoist Lord''s corpse, and finally turned into a stalwart man of a different race!

    He was wearing an imperial robe woven by lightning, with a single horn on his head, drooping eyelids, and looked very cold.

    "See my lord!"

    On the battlefield, countless soldiers belonging to Lei County saw the man appearing, and they all saluted at this moment!

    Be it Gu Chen''s gang or the monks of Chi County, everyone fell silent, even the God of War Miezu who had just shouted and killed, his pupils shrank slightly.

    Lei Daojun turned a deaf ear to the shouts of countless soldiers, and stretched out his palm. The space around the Daojun''s body was forcibly torn apart by the thunder light, and it was slowly swallowed into it!

    He smiled only after he took away the corpse, turned his head to look at Mizui not far away, and then glanced at Gu Chen in the crowd.

    "Although a little chi worm is not worth using such a big battle, it is an unexpected surprise to be able to wipe out two potential threats in one go."

    He strode towards the extermination of crimes, the aura on his body was far from that of the previous Chi Mo, it was the real majesty of the Taoist monarch!

    "Hehe, Daoist Lei, do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    Mie Zui was more vigilant than when he was dealing with Chi Mo before, but he didn''t have the slightest fear, instead, there was inhuman excitement hidden in his eyes.

    Clang, clang!

    He flipped his right arm, and a strange metal appeared on the surface of the arm, rolling layer by layer, and finally formed a hideous and exaggerated golden gauntlet!

    Lei Daojun glanced at the gauntlet, his expression slightly dignified. "Unexpectedly, your Dao proving weapon has cultivated a mythical atmosphere. Over the years, so many talents in Lei County have been killed by you, and it is really not wrong."

    "My shock gold armor has not yet sucked the blood of Taoist Lord, so if I kill you today, I have great hope to break through the bottleneck!"

    Mie Zui grinned and said, with a little force on his right hand, the metal on the shock gold armor trembled, and the shock wave around him was suddenly strengthened by more than ten times!

    "Being overestimated, it seems that Xing County is going to lose a commander in chief today. I wonder if Lord Xing Dao will regret sending you here after you die."

    Lei Daojun''s tone became cold, he didn''t use a weapon, he raised his hand to strike thunder, and hundreds of millions of silver snakes surged!

    Boom!

    Fearless, he clenched his right hand in the golden armor and waved it out!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    One is the Dao Lord of the Dao Slashing Realm, and the other is the number one destructive force at the peak of Wendao. When the two collided head-on, countless ruins of Xinghai Ruins were blown away by the strong wind!

 Chapter 1526

    In Xinghai Ruins, a world-shattering battle was staged.

    Lei Daojun made a move, and his opponent was the god of war in Xingjun County, Miezu. Although this battle has not yet come to fruition, it is destined to shake the entire Chaos Sea in the near future!

    The Dao Slashing Realm and the Asking Realm seem to be very different, and there seems to be no suspense in this battle.

    However, the God of War is an anomaly. He has never been defeated in battle, his unparalleled destructive power, and his indomitable belief make even the Taoist Lord fearful!

    Once the two fought against each other, the back and forth was extremely fierce. Unexpectedly, Miezui maintained his offensive throughout the entire process.

    He completely abandoned defense, attack is defense, trying to catch Lei Daojun by surprise with the most violent attack!

    "The Dao Slashing Realm is omnipotent, even creating life. You can imagine how weird and unpredictable the supernatural powers are. Mizui is very aware of his weakness. Only by bombarding him with all his might, can he have a chance to defeat the dignified Daoist Lord. .¡±

    Gu Chen paid close attention to this battle, and the opportunity to observe the Taoist Lord''s battle is very rare. The battle between the Taoist Lord and the Taoist Lord is hardly seen by the lower-level monks, and the Taoist Lord''s dealing with the lower-level monks is often just a matter of one move.

    Fighting geniuses like Mie Sin who can compete with the Dao Lord are absolutely different. From this battle, Gu Chen knew that he could spy on many of the secrets of Dao Zhan.

    "Your opponent is me, where are you looking?"

    King Qing Cang kept attacking Gu Chen in a state of lightning speed, but found that he was absent-minded and kept paying attention to other battlefields, and he was very angry.

    Swish!

    He pounced, but was dodged by Gu Chen''s Wings of Time and Space, so he could only stare and sulk.

    "I''m sorry Qingcang, although you have high fighting spirit, but seeing the current situation, I don''t have time to play with you."

    Gu Chen''s eyes finally turned away from Lei Daojun''s side, and he spoke casually.

    "Playing? I''m going all out to attack you, but you have this mentality?" King Qingcang became even more annoyed.

    Gu Chen shook his head, too lazy to explain.

    Chi Mo''s myth was broken by Lei Daojun. Although this was different from his original plan, it was still an important part of the completion.

    Once Chi Mo died, the dragons and dragons in Chi County would be leaderless, especially now that they were surrounded by large armies, they would soon realize that they had no choice but to rely on him.

    It has become easy to conquer Chi Jun, but the real difficulty lies in how to lead them through the current crisis.

    Surrounded by Lei Jun''s army, Lei Daojun came in person, no matter how you look at it, this is a mortal situation!

    Fortunately, Mizui is not from Lei Jun''s side, and Xing Jun and Lei Jun have not joined forces!

    Seeing the troops from Miezui and Lei County appear one after another, Gu Chen felt guilty. No matter how daring he was, he didn''t have the confidence to fight against the two counties, or even the two Taoist monarchs at the same time.

    It wasn''t until Chi Mo''s death that Lei Daojun and Mie Zui fought, that Gu Chen was relieved.

    From the conversation between the two, he has already heard that the relationship between Xingjun and Leijun is as hot as before!

    The person who was jointly wanted by the two counties was not important enough to make them abandon their previous suspicions and unite and cooperate.

    Therefore, as soon as Lei Daojun saw Mizui, he wanted to kill the enemy general who was seriously threatening his army, and Mizui immediately counterattacked.

    At this moment, the two sides are fighting, which is perfect for Gu Chen.

    If both of them are hurting, there is still room for success in what he planned today!

    "Although Mizui seems to be strong at the moment, he keeps attacking and will always weaken. On the other hand, Lei Daojun is much calmer. If the stalemate persists, Mizui will lose."

    "If Mizuin is dead, Dao-Jun Lei will kill me next. Without Mizuin''s disturbance, Lei County''s encirclement network will be formed more easily."

    "So, we can''t just let Mizuin die like this!"

    Gu Chen has a clear judgment on the situation in his heart. Although he and Miezui are enemies, but because Daoist Lei is too powerful, the two must join hands if they want to survive!

    He has no time to spend with King Qingcang, the battle situation in the distance may change every breath, if Mizuin dies before he can support him, then everything will be over!

    "One move, and then I will finish you with one move!"

    Gu Chen, who was nervous in his heart, said to Qing Cang, his expression became serious and serious.

    "Stop looking down on people, I''m much stronger than before!"

    The blue veins on King Qingcang''s forehead popped up. If he really failed in one move, it would be the same fiasco as last time, and the hard training during this period would be meaningless!

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, he held his left hand in the air, and a white light fell into his hand!

    "I want to get rid of him with one move and make me a decent weapon."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he injected the original power of the five elements into the Wuxiang Qianbing in his hand.

    Feeling the attributes of the original power, the Wuxiang Qianbing shined brilliantly, and quickly turned into a handful, no, a brick...

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, he had already said it clearly, couldn''t Wuxiang Qianbing still not see the occasion clearly?

    "A piece of brick? Overlord, you actually look down on me so much, you''re mad at me, you''re mad at me!"

    Dharma King Qingcang, who was already on fire, saw that the brick had completely exploded, and thought that Gu Chen was deliberately humiliating him!

    He cursed and attacked Gu Chen frantically, his figure was like lightning!

    Gu Chen''s face was full of helplessness, the Wuxiang Qianbing in his hand clearly did not intend to change into other weapons, so he could only lift a brick.

    Swish!

    He moved to the back of King Qingcang at an extreme speed, and patted his head hard with a brick.

    boom.

    Dazzling colorful rays of light erupted from the body of the shot, which really shocked Gu Chen.

    "Wang... bastard."

    King Qingcang was hit hard on the head, and he only had time to swear, and then he rolled his eyes, and passed out directly!

    "This power, yes."

    Gu Chen looked at the brick in his hand in surprise. Although Wuxiang Qianbing''s weapon was unreliable, its power was genuine.

    I just feel sorry for the King Qingcang, who might become the first peak cultivator in the Primal Chaos Sea to be stunned by a brick...

    Having dealt with Dharma King Qing Cang, Gu Chen glanced at his companions. They have experienced many battles and have completely suppressed the other three Dharma Kings of Thunder and Lightning.

    In contrast, the Chijun monks were generally fearful and hesitant, some had already died in the panic of running away, and some were still stuck in place with despair on their faces.

    "Boss, do you want to rescue Chijun monks?"

    Zhong Shenxuan freed his hand, seeing that Gu Chen had no enemies, he couldn''t help asking.

    "No! If they can''t even pass this level, they are not qualified to be my companions with Gu Chen!"

    Gu Chen said indifferently, after finishing speaking, he went straight to the battlefield between Daoist Lei and Micriin!

    The other enemies will be handed over to the companions, and as the leader, what he has to do is to deal with the biggest enemy in front of him!

    Today, Lei Daojun must die!

    He, Gu Chen, wants to break the cage in his heart and commit the act of killing the king!

 Chapter 1527

    Within a radius of 100,000 li, no monk dared to approach the battlefield between Daoist Lei and Mizuin.

    Be it the fragments of the continent or the ruins, they all turned into nothingness under the aftermath of the confrontation between the two.

    Thunder roared, earthquakes came again and again, this is an absolute forbidden land of death!

    All the monks are trying to get as far away from this place as possible, but at this time, Gu Chen, with black hair fluttering, stepped across the starry sky calmly!

    A powerful thunder struck him, and the pervasive shock wave tried to penetrate into his skin, but, blocked by the infinite golden light surrounding him, the aftermath that others regarded as a scourge could not cause any harm to him!

    After killing Kong Sheng and destroying the criminal world, Gu Chen''s combat power has already reached the peak.

    Leaving Xingjun liberated his mind, and the luck added to his body made his cultivation improve by leaps and bounds.

    During the nearly three months of waiting for Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, his cultivation has made great progress.

    Now, the origin of the soul is still asking the sixth heaven, the origin of life and death is asking the seventh heaven, and the nature and the origin of time and space have both stepped into the realm of asking the eighth heaven in the past three months!

    The origin of his cultivation is rare and rare, and every time he rises to a higher level, his strength increases far more than that of monks of the same level.

    And in the six months after leaving Xingjun, the four origins have successively broken through and superimposed, and his strength has grown more than doubled!

    This is the reason why he was still calm after seeing Dao Lord Lei. The image of Lord Dao who was completely invincible had begun to disintegrate in his heart!

    Now that Mr. Lei Dao is here, today''s battle is unavoidable, so let''s make a quick move!

    Gu Chen came against the trend, and with Lei Daojun and Mie Sin''s keenness, he naturally sensed it immediately.

    "Little brat who doesn''t know how to live or die." Lei Daojun just sneered when he saw this.

    Although Gu Chen and his gang''s record of destroying the criminal world was indeed unexpected, he also knew the inside story, and that was because Mr. Xing Dao was not in the criminal world.

    Not only is Xing Daojun absent, but also Extinguishing Crime is absent.

    These two people are not in the criminal world, and destroying the criminal world is nothing more than that in his opinion.

    The threat of extermination is much greater than him, and the only thing he cares about in this junior is the background of the criminal county that he has snatched.

    "traitor¡­¡­"

    Compared with Lei Daojun, Mie Zui noticed Gu Chen''s approach, and his expression became much more dignified.

    He knew more inside stories than Mr. Lei Dao, and he knew that there was some kind of unknown and terrifying power hidden in that kid.

    That kind of power caused a crack to appear in the gate of Taoism, and that kind of power caused a chaotic window to collapse inexplicably. This kind of strength is enough to make him serious!

    Miezui is a person who is rough but meticulous. If it is a one-on-one fight, he feels that he can calmly suppress the traitor, but now that there is such a formidable enemy as Lei Daojun, if the traitor Gu Chen takes the opportunity to attack again, he will be in a very difficult situation. Not good!

    With his heart hanging, his attack speed subconsciously became faster and faster, and the shock wave was mighty everywhere!

    Lei Daojun noticed his anxiety, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "It seems that your strength has almost reached its limit, but you are just a brat, and it makes you anxious."

    "Stop talking!"

    Miezui roared loudly, punched out, and the shock wave intensified several times out of thin air.

    Lei Daojun held an ancient lightning talisman in his hand, and lightly blocked it. The ancient talisman quickly dimmed and disappeared under the shock wave!

    "The origin of this earthquake is worthy of being the origin of the divine rank. It is already so powerful that it has not been cut off. If the crime is broken through, there will never be peace in Lei County!"

    Lei Daojun murmured in his heart, the terrifying potential of killing crimes deepened his killing intent.

    Lei County is on the edge of Xing County, if the crime breaks through to the realm of Zhan Dao, and the two masters of Xing County join hands, Lei County will perish sooner or later.

    snort!

    Thinking of this, Lei Daojun took a few steps back and grabbed the sky with his hand. "Halberd!"

    An incomparably terrifying coercion suddenly appeared in the sky above the Xinghai Ruins, Gu Chen''s forward steps faltered and he raised his head, his face full of dignity!

    This familiar coercion is probably a mythical weapon!

    The crime-fighting power is really strong, and it forced Lei Daojun to use his true skills and summoned a mythical weapon!

    The next change in the situation may appear within one or two strokes!

    Ding--

    The crisp metal sound resounded throughout the entire world, and a trident intertwined with purple lightning flashed through the sky, and quickly appeared in the eyes of all the monks!

    Mizuin''s expression became extremely dignified, and the Zhenjin armor on his right hand communicated with the owner''s soul, and it changed into another form amidst a bang!

    From the top of the head to the soles of the feet, the Zhenjin armor completely wrapped half of Mie Sin''s body, and the seven milky white gemstones inlaid on the Zhenjin armor slowly surged out terrifying power, ready to go!

    Gu Chen stopped a thousand feet away from the two of them, keeping his expression on.

    If Miezui couldn''t catch this blow, then he would completely lose the possibility of defeating Daojun Lei!

    The mythical trident arrives in the blink of an eye, and there are three thunder eyes on the tip of the halberd, slowly wriggling in the limit-moving space, which is extraordinarily weird.

    "kill!"

    With Daoist Lei''s order, the mythical trident turned into an aurora and rushed straight towards Mizuin!

    "what--"

    Mie Zui looked up to the sky and screamed, the Zhenjin armor in his right hand was activated to the extreme, and the original power of Zhenzhi in his body was also fully activated!

    Boom!

    A simple straight right punch broke through ten thousand spells with one force, reaching a million times magnitude in an instant!

    buzz buzz.

    Within a ten-thousandth of a breath, the void trembled countless times, and the speed of the mythical trident slowed down under this vibration, and its power was greatly reduced!

    The shock was transmitted to Gu Chen, his face changed, and the domineering grand plan instantly unfolded, protecting his body!

    However, the power of this vibration was so terrifying that even the domineering Hongtu couldn''t completely stop it, and passed it in!

    Shinto, time and space barrier!

    Gu Chen hurriedly used the time-space Taoism, forming a piece of space-time around his body, and finally blocked the force of the vibration.

    It''s just the aftermath that he needs to take seriously. One can imagine the power of the attack of exterminating crimes!

    Ding ding ding.

    Under the high-frequency vibration, the mythical trident made noises again and again. Although its speed slowed down, it was still unstoppable!

    Mie Zuin roared, the veins on his forehead completely burst out, and the seven gemstones on the shock gold armor broke one after another!

    boom! boom! boom!

    When the three gemstones were completely powdered, the mythical trident finally came close, and with a puff, it pierced Miezuin''s shoulder blades!

    Miezui let out a painful roar, and the aura on his body quickly declined!

    "Your shock gold armor has only just acquired a little mythical atmosphere, how can it compare with the mythical weapons that I have cultivated for countless years?"

    "Unfortunately, you had the opportunity to hit the realm of Daojun, but today, you are going to die here."

    Lei Daojun was condescending and sneered.

    Driven by his thoughts, the mythical trident continued to penetrate along Mie Zuin''s shoulder blades, blood continued to flow from his wounds, and the Jinjin Armor wailed continuously!

 Chapter 1528

    "Ah! Ah!"

    Miezui roared, trying to force the trident out of his body with the force of the shock, but the force he released was far behind the speed at which the force was weakening!

    "It''s useless. After being stabbed by a mythical weapon, the source of vibration in your body is severely suppressed, and you can''t make any more waves."

    Lei Daojun said with a sympathetic face.

    In the realm of asking, because there are thousands of origins in the world, with different levels and powers, it is often possible to kill the enemy by leapfrogging.

    Mie Sin has the source of shock that is enough to be evaluated as the highest level of gods in the eyes of the upper realm, so he is almost invincible at the first level of asking.

    However, when it comes to Dao Slashing Realm, the situation is different.

    Taoist monarchs become creators by cutting the way. They not only have the power to create life, but also have the natural ability to suppress various sources!

    And the mythical weapon is the embodiment of this kind of power!

    Mizuin had already been pierced into his body by his trident, no matter how powerful the source of the shock was, it was impossible to turn the tables in front of the limit of the realm!

    "It''s time to end."

    Lei Daojun''s eyes shone with a gloomy light, and he was about to end Mizuin''s life.

    clang!

    The resonant sound of the saber suddenly rang in his ears, his eyes froze, he turned around, and there was a thunderbolt when he flipped his hands!

    Boom!

    This thunderbolt could easily tear apart most of the cultivators who were in the cultivation realm, but the golden sword light that was trying to attack him just now flashed past and dodged in time!

    He immediately turned around, and saw a hundred feet away, Gu Chen was covered in blue electric currents, and a pair of silver wings dotted with bright colors were slowly flapping behind him.

    "Sudden speed and thunder combined with the power of time and space, it is just as rumored, the natural origin is all-encompassing."

    Lei Daojun narrowed his eyes, he didn''t like this brat, but he didn''t dare to ignore the potential of nature.

    That Li Daojun used to be in the limelight in the Zhanjun era because of this. In terms of rank, the natural origin is the same as the earthquake origin, and he might be able to rank as a god.

    "Dao-jun really has good eyesight. Speaking of which, this lightning-fast thunder is a gift from Leijun to me."

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he held the sky-looting knife in his left hand, looking at Lei Daojun and teasingly said.

    The origin of time and space does not belong to the origin of nature, and even Daojun can''t see this, which is a great thing for him.

    The four origins sound much more shocking than having only one natural origin.

    "Hmph, you are in a hurry to come over to die. Why, can''t you wait for me to kill Mizui first?"

    Lei Daojun was too lazy to chat with Gu Chen, and said disdainfully.

    Mie Zui was trying his best to force the trident out of his body, seeing Gu Chen save him, his eyes were particularly gloomy.

    For him, this is a disgrace!

    This traitor, who was expelled by him at the border of the Seven Realms, had never been looked down upon by him, but now, he was indirectly saved by him!

    "Hey, crime killer, how about we make a deal?"

    Gu Chen ignored Lei Daojun, and suddenly looked at Mizui.

    Miezui stared at him sternly, while Lei Daojun raised his eyebrows.

    "Judging from the current situation, whether you or I fight Daojun alone, the chances of winning are too low. And as long as one dies first, the other will not survive."

    "Instead of both of you and me dying in Xinghai Ruins in the end, how about joining forces? Killing a Taoist monarch, even if you and I work together, there is no shame in the slightest."

    When Gu Chen opened his mouth, his words were earth-shattering.

    "You want to cooperate with me?" Mie Zui''s eyes showed surprise.

    "Join hands to kill me? Hehehe..."

    Lei Daojun heard it, as if he had heard some ridiculous joke, and said contemptuously. "If you can kill me together, it will not only save face, but it will shock the entire sea of ??chaos!"

    Daojun has never been killed by a large number of people. This is a truth known to everyone in the world.

    The pattern of hundreds of counties in the Chaos Sea has been maintained for an extremely long time. If the Taoist Lord is so easy to kill, the world will be in chaos!

    "Why should I join forces with you? Do you think you have the ability?"

    Mie Zui looked at Gu Chen, his eyes flickering, and his tone was unexpectedly calm.

    When Gu Chen heard his answer, he knew that Mizui was not a reckless man, and he was also aware of the current situation.

    It''s just that he didn''t believe that he had that strength, so he opened his mouth to test it out!

    "Although I don''t know how you tracked me all the way to Xinghaixu, if you have investigated me in detail, you should understand that I have that strength."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    Mie Zui couldn''t help but shudder, thinking of the crack on the gate of Taoism, and the chaotic window that disappeared strangely!

    "You don''t have much time to think about it, you''d better make a decision quickly."

    Gu Chen glanced at the mythical trident that kept piercing Mie Zuin''s body, and reminded.

    "My strength has been suppressed, so what if I promise you, you are too late!" Mie Zui said angrily.

    "If you hadn''t suffered such a fatal injury, would you consider my proposal?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, he could actually have helped earlier, but he deliberately waited until this time.

    If Mizui still had the possibility to defeat Lei Daojun, he would definitely not consider his proposal with his pride, and if he made a rash move, he might be hurt by the tiger instead.

    Only at the end of the mountain, when the tiger has no teeth, will it become docile.

    "Hehe, what do you want me to do?"

    What Gu Chen said made Mizui speechless, he gritted his teeth and asked.

    "It''s very simple, help me hold down the mythical weapon!"

    As Gu Chen said, his gaze turned to Daojun Lei again.

    The mythical weapon is the biggest killer of the Dao Lord of the Dao Slashing Realm. As long as Mizuin can hold back the mythical weapon and prevent it from exerting its power, then Dao Lord Lei''s strength will be equivalent to losing half!

    "I didn''t expect you to be so whimsical."

    Lei Daojun looked at Gu Chen''s expression full of sarcasm and irony.

    "Not to mention whether he can affect my mythical weapon, even if I don''t have a weapon, do you think you can defeat me? Just relying on you, even one of my fingers..."

    Lei Daojun was about to say that Gu Chen couldn''t even touch his fingers, when the wings of time and space flashed behind Gu Chen, and suddenly disappeared in front of him!

    His eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. He had seen the image of King Qingcang''s defeat in the Longevity Realm, and he knew that the person in front of him possessed the fastest speed under the Taoist Lord.

    But right now, the opponent''s speed seems to be faster than in the video!

    However, Gu Chen''s speed was not enough to make him flustered, Lei Daojun''s spiritual consciousness scattered all over the sky.

    With his Daoist-level divine sense, no matter how fast he is, it doesn''t make sense, as long as he gets close, he can immediately react.

    Just as he thought this way, a strange white mist suddenly appeared in the surrounding world!

    The white mist billowed in and soon completely covered his vision, and his extremely powerful consciousness was also affected by the sea of ??mist.

    His consciousness didn''t fail, but the space became like a mirror everywhere, and the reaction speed of his consciousness was slower than normal.

    "Do you want to take advantage of this fog to sneak attack? I''m standing here, let''s see what you can do to me!"

    Lei Daojun stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly.

 Chapter 1529

    The white mist billowed layer upon layer, but as soon as it got close to Lei Daojun''s three-zhang range, he was twisted by his thunder light battle robe clearly and clearly.

    He is the creator standing at the pinnacle of this world, invulnerable to all laws, and not afraid of attacks from any side at all.

    puff!

    He didn''t let him wait for too long, a strong wind from the left rushed towards him, Lei Daojun shot a brilliant light in his eyes, and waved a thunderbolt!

    Boom!

    The thunderbolt hit the target, but it felt light and light, as if all the force had hit the cotton.

    He let out a little gasp, and at this moment the mist cleared, and he could see clearly what was attacking.

    This is a talisman, the whole body is black and gold in color, the runes are simple and mysterious, it seems to be stimulated by his attack, before he can react, it explodes with a bang!

    "Why, don''t you dare approach me easily?"

    Lei Daojun just squeezed the palm of his hand lightly, confining the scope of the explosion to the palm of his hand, as if a small ball of flame was pinched out by him, and the whole person was unscathed, showing contempt towards the sea of ??fog around him.

    The white mist affected the reaction speed of his consciousness, so that he didn''t see it as a forbidden talisman just now.

    If the target of the opponent''s battle today is a Daoist realm cultivator, he would approve of the sneak attack just now. It is a powerful forbidden talisman. As long as the first strike has an effect, he believes that the opponent''s next offensive will continue Absolutely, the victory was established in one go.

    However, it''s a pity that the opponent he met was a Taoist lord. In the eyes of the Taoist lord, such a flattering behavior is meaningless at all!

    "You don''t have the experience of fighting with Dao Lord, so you are flustered? You don''t know how powerful I am, so I dare not approach him from the bottom of my heart, for fear that if I am careless, I will lose everything."

    "This seems to be prudent, but the difference in cultivation between you and me is huge. If you still look forward and backward, you will have no chance of defeating this gentleman. You might as well kill crimes. He is fearless and fearless, and this gentleman is even afraid of him. , and you, hehehe."

    Lei Daojun smiled disdainfully, and what he said was heartbreaking words, trying to shake Gu Chen''s fighting spirit.

    In the sea of ??fog, Gu Chen didn''t answer, and the slight sound of air currents sounded from all directions!

    Lei Daojun raised his eyebrows, raised his left hand, and scratched frequently in the void.

    call out! call out!

    I saw one after another forbidden talisman coming one after another at extreme speed, but his hand was like the Wuzhi Mountain, imprisoning the explosions caused by the forbidden talisman again and again!

    "Such forbidden talismans are used to waste at will. He really is a prodigal who has robbed Xingjun''s heritage."

    You can feel the power of the forbidden talisman in the palm of your hand. Mr. Lei Dao knows that under the sneak attack of these forbidden talismans, he can easily seriously injure monks who have at least asked about the seventh heaven, and they are considered very top-level forbidden talismans.

    This kind of forbidden talisman can be of great value on the battlefield, but it is too wasteful to use it against him!

    Just as he felt that it was a waste, the surrounding mist erupted with colorful lights one after another. It was a magic weapon flying!

    Every magic weapon reveals a good aura. Obviously, these are also treasures in Xingjun''s background, and now they are used to deal with him.

    "Hmph, you can''t let this kid go to such a waste."

    Today Lei Daojun took the action himself. In his eyes, Gu Chen''s Xingjun background is already in his pocket. How can he be willing to let him use it for such a meaningless attack?

    Lightning flashed in his pupils, and his eyes swept across the surroundings, thick electric chains were born out of thin air!

    Strangely, the electric chain seemed to have a special suction, the weapons that had been activated were sucked in one after another, and their power disappeared one after another.

    After a while, more than a dozen magic weapons landed around him, imprisoned by electric chains, and it was extremely quiet!

    "go!"

    Dao-Jun Lei immediately flicked his sleeves, and the dozens of magic weapons flew back in the direction they came from, and they tended to collapse under the stimulation of electric light, releasing a terrifying breath!

    He is looking for Gu Chen''s position, and this is the simplest and rudest way!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The magic weapons exploded one after another in the sea of ??fog, leaving hollow areas one after another. Suddenly, on the right side, Dao-Jun Lei caught a glimpse of a figure flashing past!

    "caught you."

    He sneered, opened his mouth, and the endless thunder light gathered into a beam of light, and hit there with lightning speed!

    The mist churned violently, and there was a muffled hum from there. As soon as Lei Daojun stepped on his footsteps, he arrived at the source of the sound in an instant!

    "Fate!"

    He saw the bleeding Gu Chen, gathered a thunder sword with one hand, and struck it down!

    Gu Chen''s figure was cut into two halves, cleanly and neatly, without the slightest sloppiness!

    The Thunder Sword in his hand disappeared, and Dao-Jun Lei was about to sneer, when he saw the corpse that had been broken in two in front of him, suddenly turned into a breath of fresh air!

    In this fresh air, there are also countless forbidden symbols attached...

    Lei Daojun shrank his pupils, and before he had time to react, the countless forbidden symbols in front of him exploded like fireworks in full bloom!

    A huge vacuum zone appeared in the sea of ??fog, and the space was shattered. Lei Daojun''s slightly embarrassed figure rushed out of it angrily.

    "Damn it, you dare to fool me!"

    He said angrily, fed up with the endless mist around him, opened his mouth, and sucked hard!

    He was like an ancient thunder elephant absorbing water with its long trunk, he actually sucked in the surrounding mist into his body at a speed that accommodates all rivers and rivers!

    There is a thunder pool in his body, and all the mist will spontaneously destroy after entering.

    The sea of ??fog is shrinking at an astonishing speed, and soon, the enemy will have nowhere to hide!

    "Shinto, rebellious five elements!"

    Suddenly, Gu Chen''s indifferent voice sounded in the mist, and through the violently surging mist, a destructive five-element aurora impacted on Lei Daojun!

    Lei Daojun did not stop absorbing the mist, and behind him appeared a majestic image of Lei Hai, from which emerged a Thunder Sparrow, spreading its wings and flying high, fighting towards the Five Elements Aurora!

    boom!

    Thunder Bird destroyed Gu Chen''s Taoism in one fell swoop!

    "Shinto, time and space cut!"

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, the space was twisted layer by layer under his control, turning into a pair of space blades, spreading towards Lei Daojun!

    Roar!

    A Dharma statue emerged from the sea of ??thunder behind Daojun Lei again, this time it was the ancient thunder elephant, it rampaged, trampled the space to pieces, and disintegrated Gu Chen''s offensive!

    "Shinto, Ice Age!"

    "Shinto, Kowloon breathes fire!"

    "Shinto, deprivation of life!"

    In the mist, Gu Chen''s Taoism emerged endlessly, almost without stopping, completely indiscriminate bombardment.

    Lei Daojun''s eyes were cold, and Dharma figures kept coming out of Lei Haizhong, breaking Gu Chen''s Taoism one after another.

    "It''s useless, no matter how the source of nature can evolve thousands of Taoism, the level of strength is not enough, and it will not be able to hurt me after all!"

    "You know this very well in your heart, so from the beginning to the end, you only dare to attack me from a distance!"

    "And now, you''re finished!"

    Dao-Jun Lei finally took a long breath, and the sea of ??fog around him was finally completely absorbed by him, returning to the original appearance of Xinghaixu!

 Chapter 1530

    There are many meteorites, large and small, floating around, and Gu Chen is standing on a meteorite at this time, his whole body is covered by armor at some point, panting, and staring at him with an ugly expression!

    The annoying forbidden talismans and magic weapons, and the endless stream of Taoist techniques have long made Lei Daojun tireless. At this time, he finally found Gu Chen himself. He raised his hand and pointed out Daojun''s finger!

    Under this finger, the sky changed color, and hundreds of millions of silver snakes gathered in the blink of an eye!

    The meteorite standing on Gu Chen''s body instantly turned into ashes, and the armor on his body released a dazzling light at this moment, protecting him to death!

    This is a rare defensive battle armor in the treasure house of Xingjun County, even in the face of Daojun, it is enough to withstand a moment of effort!

    "Another treasure is going to be destroyed."

    Lei Daojun''s long face was displeased, and the other four fingers of his raised hand opened one by one, and the current in the void suddenly doubled, like a thunder blade, it was going to cut the entire Xinghaixu in half!

    Click click click.

    Under such terrifying power, the armor on Gu Chen''s body began to crack, and his entire face distorted and changed color.

    Lei Daojun remained expressionless and continued to increase the current.

    at this time.

    Zheng!

    Behind a meteorite not far behind Lei Daojun, a figure flew out, holding a flaming spear in his hand, sprinting forward with indomitable momentum!

    "Avatar or deity? Have you finally got the courage to approach me?"

    Lei Daojun felt something, and there was a chill in his eyes.

    This is the same style of play as before, except that the opponent finally chose to get close this time, it seems that they are at the end of their rope!

    One hand continued to increase the current to attack Gu Chen who was wearing a battle armor, Lei Daojun raised the other hand, facing the burning spear, and hit it lightly!

    At his level, the physical body is like a treasure, and it is the true meaning of martial arts, even the Emperor Wendao, who specializes in physique, cannot compare.

    Snapped!

    Lei Daojun slapped the junction of the gun tip and the gun shaft with his palm, and the spear snapped!

    Gu Chen was thrown away by the huge force, and the hand holding the spear was thrown with golden blood!

    "It turned out to be the deity!"

    Lei Daojun''s eyes lit up when he saw this.

    Because he was plotted against before, he couldn''t determine which of the two Gu Chens in front of him was the real body, and he didn''t even rule out that both were clones.

    And with the close contact at hand, he was finally sure that Gu Chen really had no backup, and this unbearable battle was finally over!

    boom--

    Lei Daojun doubled the electric current in one hand again, completely obliterating Gu Chen who was wearing armor, and then turned around completely, his eyes sprayed two blue electricity towards Gu Chen himself!

    These two lines of green electrodes are as thin as two green snakes, without the power of his other thunder techniques at all, but Gu Chen himself feels a strong life and death crisis at this moment!

    "Help me!"

    Gu Chen moved the broken spear forward, and saw that the spear turned into a strong white light, and then turned into a khaki shield!

    Zizi!

    Two blue lightnings landed on the shield, burning two extremely thin holes, trying to penetrate the shield.

    It''s just that this shield is extremely strange, and it seems to be endlessly alive, no matter how amazing the penetrating power of the green electricity is, it will soon die down!

    "What kind of weapon is this?"

    Lei Daojun showed surprise, it was the first time he saw such a weird weapon.

    The flaming spear before was clearly of the fire attribute, but the shield in front of him was of the earth attribute. Could it be that it can change ever-changing according to the environment?

    It''s nothing more than ever-changing, he can see that the changing attribute level of this weapon is not trivial!

    "Blocked, thank you."

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly to Wuxiang Qianbing in his hand.

    The earth attribute is the most dominant against thunder-type weapons, so just now in a hurry, he immediately injected the power of the earth''s origin into Wuxiang Qianbing.

    Although Wuxiang Qianbing seems unreliable on weekdays, it is quite reliable at this time!

    hum.

    The shield in his hand trembled slightly, and Wuxiang Qianbing revealed a complacent mood.

    "Don''t get complacent too early, the enemy is not easy to deal with. If you are a little careless today, you will lose your master."

    "I can''t give him time to think, I will continue to shoot, you should work harder!"

    Gu Chen muttered, with fighting spirit burning in his eyes, he rushed towards Lei Daojun!

    "What? If you don''t continue to engage in those petty tricks, you''re going to fight this gentleman desperately?"

    Lei Daojun smiled.

    Gu Chen remained silent, raised the shield with his left hand, the natural source in his body derived the power of the wind source, and injected it into Wuxiang Qianbing!

    The shield instantly turned into an extremely long scythe, and Gu Chen slashed straight down towards Dao-Jun Lei!

    Lei Daojun took a step, and while the thunder was surging, he made an uppercut with his right hand, which hit Wuxiang Qianbing, and the boundless thunder light hit Gu Chen.

    Domineering grand plan!

    The golden blood in Gu Chen''s body soared into the sky, turning into a golden phantom to protect him firmly, and head-to-head with Dao-Jun Lei!

    The fists of Wuxiang Qianbing and Lei Daojun shook hard, and they only lasted for three breaths before they cracked, and Gu Chen''s body immediately retreated violently.

    Lei Daojun took advantage of the situation to pursue, and his fists were thrown out at will, making the domineering Hongtu crumbling!

    Wow.

    Daojun''s tyrannical power still hurt Gu Chen through his domineering grand plan. He spit out blood, but his body jumped up, and Wuxiang Qianbing came out, transforming into hundreds of Lingyun flying swords!

    Puff puff puff!

    The rain of swords fell, blocking Lei Daojun''s footsteps slightly, while Gu Chen turned his hand and took out the sky-looting knife, rushing up bravely without fear of death!

    Wuxiang Thousands of Soldiers are disturbing, while Gu Chen himself is using the Heaven-pleasing Knife to develop his martial arts, every knife is powerful and heavy!

    Lei Daojun blocked Gu Chen''s blade with his fists, and thunder frequently blasted Gu Chen''s body, but seeing him getting more and more frustrated, he couldn''t help being quite shocked.

    How tyrannical is his thunder power, even ordinary monks in the Taoist realm will be half disabled if they are infected with immortality.

    Don''t look at him fighting with him for a long time before killing crimes, it''s because he has a strong physique, and he has a shocking gold armor to help absorb the impact.

    And what''s wrong with this kid, when confronted head-on with him, he just vomits blood from time to time, and his body is far from reaching its limit!

    Lei Daojun realized that the physical strength of the person in front of him was not much worse than that of killing crimes, and considering the special nature of the origin, the killing intent in his heart became stronger!

    "die!"

    With a spring of thunder in his tongue, he suddenly grabbed the Luetian knife with one hand, leaned forward, and hit Gu Chen on the head!

    In this kind of dangerous situation, under normal circumstances, the opponent would choose to abandon the sword and retreat. Lei Daojun is ready to launch a stormy offensive as soon as Gu Chen retreats!

    It''s just that he guessed wrong!

    Gu Chen did let go of the sky-looting knife, but he rushed forward, with a hint of madness in his eyes!

    bang! bang!

    From the place where Gu Chen''s dragon bone was transformed, two golden chains flew out at a high speed, entangled Lei Daojun''s body in the blink of an eye, and Gu Chen and Lei Daojun were tied together!

    "what?"

    Lei Daojun was very surprised, the other party''s move was simply sending him to death, what did he want to do?

    "let''s go!"

    Gu Chen tied Lei Daojun tightly, roaring like a wild beast.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Behind Lei Daojun, a black hole suddenly opened, and another Gu Chen, covered in blue lightning, strode out of the hole!

    Lei Daojun was bound tightly by Gu Chen, and his back was exposed without a doubt!

    "There is still a clone? Do you want to die with me? It''s just, do you have that ability?"

    Lei Daojun smiled angrily, but he was not too worried.

    Before that, Gu Chen used almost all his abilities, and his greatest ability was only able to inflict a little physical injury on him.

    Now that his true self is tied to him, how much threat can he pose to him with just a mere avatar?

    Thinking of this, Dao-Jun Lei felt an inexplicable chill down his spine!

    The coolness quickly hit his whole body, causing goose bumps all over his body!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    He turned his head, and saw Gu Chen, who descended from the sky, flipped his palm, and a golden four-legged square tripod appeared in his palm!

 Chapter 1531

    The domineering cauldron of origin descended into the void, and golden lightning raged all over the body. At this moment, the domineering aura swept across the nine heavens and ten earths!

    This is Gu Chen''s hole card, Gu Chen''s strongest blow!

    With the Bading close at hand, Lei Daojun''s hair exploded all over his body, and he felt a sense of life and death crisis that he hadn''t felt for a long time!

    It was hard for him to believe that this feeling would be brought to him by the brat he thought was at his wit''s end, and it was even more unexpected that he, who controlled the power of thunder, would tremble because of the mysterious and unknown golden lightning!

    At the moment Ba Ding approached, many thoughts flashed through his mind.

    Can you stop it?

    Can''t stop it!

    With this omen in his heart, he summoned his mythical trident almost immediately!

    The power of the tripod in front of him is too great to predict, only mythical weapons can bear it!

    This was a judgment he made quickly, without any hesitation, and it was extremely wise.

    The mythical trident was created by him, and it could reach him with one breath, helping him resist the attack of the cauldron.

    If he could do this easily at ordinary times, he also did it subconsciously!

    only.

    Clang! Clang!

    He felt the trembling of the mythical trident, it was trying to fly, but was forcibly stopped by a force!

    Lei Daojun''s complexion changed, and he turned his head in the infinitely slow time, and saw from a distance that Miezui ignored the damage caused by the thunder, and firmly pressed the mythical trident inserted into his body with both hands, no matter how hard it struggled , don''t let it fly out!

    Mie Sin''s expression was frenzied with ridicule, and he didn''t care at all that doing so would make his injuries worse.

    Lei Daojun''s heart skipped a beat, remembering what Gu Chen had said to Mie Zui earlier.

    In front of him, he asked Miezui to help hold back the mythical trident, so that''s what he meant!

    He was already ready to fight hard?

    No, it''s impossible. The opponent in the previous battle was evasive, how could he have such courage?

    Besides, how can Mizui be sure that Gu Chen has the power to threaten him?

    Could it be that the two colluded early in the morning?

    Lei Daojun''s mind was in chaos. At this moment, he couldn''t understand everything at all. He only knew that the mythical trident could not protect the Lord, and he could only rely on himself!

    If you can''t dodge this blow, even if you don''t die, you will be severely injured!

    "Die to me!"

    Lei Daojun panicked all of a sudden, like a trapped beast, the power of thunder in his body gushed out like mountains and seas, trying to shatter the chains that bound him, trying to kill Gu Chen.

    bang dang dang! bang dang dang!

    Bayan Zhensuo trembled violently, but he was extremely tenacious. Gu Chen even threw himself on Lei Daojun''s body, grabbing him tightly with his limbs, as if they were going to die together!

    The bullying words at this moment are the extension of Gu Chen''s will, as long as his will is not extinguished, this chain cannot be broken!

    "Die! Get out of here! Get out of here!"

    Lei Daojun struggled frantically, and the huge thunder light shook into Gu Chen''s body, destroying every inch of his flesh and blood.

    Wow. Wow.

    Gu Chen vomited blood again and again, but he held onto it tightly, his eyes were full of madness.

    Lei Daojun became even more anxious, and raised his left arm while cursing, lightning intertwined in every blood vessel, and smashed half of Gu Chen''s head with a punch!

    Gu Chen''s head was bleeding all of a sudden, and the remaining half of his head was scorched by the thunder light, but his eyes were still persistent and crazy, and he clung to Mr. Lei Dao relentlessly!

    "Are you crazy? You''ll die if you do that!"

    Lei Daojun had nothing to do with Gu Chen, the shadow of Origin Bading had already shrouded his head, and his voice couldn''t help but become sharp.

    If the power of this blow could kill him, Gu Chen who was bound with him would have no chance of surviving.

    You must know that he is the deity and not a clone. Once he dies, there is no possibility of dying and resurrecting like before!

    "Don''t you understand yet?"

    Rarely heard fear from Lei Daojun''s voice, the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth slightly raised with only half of his head left.

    "From the very beginning, I knew that without paying the price of my life, it is absolutely impossible to defeat a Taoist monarch!"

    Lei Daojun heard this, and his heart fell to the bottom!

    He suddenly understood that the opponent''s previous offensives were not due to the lack of determination to move forward like crime.

    The endless forbidden talismans and magic weapons, the unpredictable Taoism, the sea of ??fog, and the two clones killed by him!

    Those are just foreshadowing, in order to make myself paralyzed, so as to complete this final blow!

    "Gu Mou doesn''t know how many evasion methods a Taoist monarch has, but if Ba Ding can''t win with one blow, he will definitely lose today."

    "I know that with your caution, if I have been using the avatar all the time, you will definitely be on guard in your heart, so after killing your patience, you must use the deity yourself..."

    Gu Chen held Lei Daojun tightly, his hoarse voice revealed a chilling ruthlessness.

    That is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also ruthless to oneself!

    From the very beginning of the battle, he planned this attack meticulously, his determination was no less than that of killing crimes, he was already ready to burn everything!

    "If you die, what''s the point of winning me?"

    Lei Daojun said hysterically, the golden lightning has been completely reflected in his eyes, and his skin has already felt the strong wind from the tyrant!

    "I bet, I won''t die today!"

    Gu Chen smiled fearlessly, and the deity and the avatar who was close at hand looked at each other, and that look was like a divine sword unsheathed!

    The avatar moved, and gathered all the strength of the whole body to hold up the Origin Overlord Cauldron, and slammed it down hard on Lei Daojun''s back!

    At the same time, Ba Ding''s supernatural power was activated, and the terrifying golden lightning engulfed the entire void!

    boom--

    The earth was shaken, and the starry sky of millions of miles was affected. Lei Jun, Chi Jun, and Gu Chen''s companions who were fighting in the periphery all looked back in shock!

    In their field of vision, a dazzling golden light appeared in the sky and the earth, and time and space seemed to be frozen in front of that golden light!

    "The leader..."

    The patriarch of the Tunkun clan, Zhong Shenxie and others were so nervous that their eyes were tearing apart.

    "If the leader is still alive today, our group will really be able to gain a foothold in the Chaos Sea!"

    The hunchbacked old man''s shriveled hands were shaking, and he knew the significance of this battle.

    Lei Daojun''s appearance was unexpected, but they had already awakened when they destroyed the criminal world. Today, facing Daojun, they did not hesitate, and Gu Chen, the leader, did not hesitate!

    He is proud of what he is doing now, his old heart has been rejuvenated for a long time, and in his heart, he is eager to go further!

    "Overlord him."

    Ruan Zuoshi, Xiaolao and other Chijun monks were all bruised and bruised under the siege of Leijun. Looking at the golden light in the distance, hope was ignited in their hearts.

    Chi Mo''s performance made them terribly disappointed, and most of the Chijun monks lost their fighting spirit because of this, and they were defeated or fell one after another.

    And they were still struggling, dying in obscurity just because they were unwilling.

    They took refuge in Chijun, and they also thought about doing a big and vigorous career. Who would like to die before they are successful?

    They saw the scene of Gu Chen shaking Lei Daojun hard, and they naturally put all their energy on him in their hearts!

    "Is your lord all right?"

    Xiao Qingxuan, King Yingfa and other Lei County generals stopped fighting and looked into the distance anxiously.

    This is the first time that the lord has fought with humans for such a long time.

    If it were the past, he would be able to resolve any battle in a short time.

    However, today he was first suppressed by the crime-killing attack, and then he fought fiercely with the famous Overlord to this point. What is going on in the battle is really disturbing!

 Chapter 1532

    Everyone is hanging on one heart, before the golden light dissipates, there is no way to know the result.

    However, there is one person who is not like this!

    "The power of mythical weapons is weakening..."

    Mie Zuin held the mythical trident tightly with both hands, so he could clearly feel every wave of it coming out.

    But right now, he was surprised to find that the power of the Mythical Weapon to suppress the source is constantly weakening, and his body is getting better!

    There is only one possibility for such a thing to happen, Lei Daojun was hit hard!

    Mythical weapons are created by Daojun, and they are closely related to their masters. The weakness of Lei Daojun will affect the power of mythical weapons!

    "what--"

    Knowing that this was an excellent opportunity, Mizui roared and pulled out the mythical trident from his chest with both hands!

    puff.

    Blood splattered, he finally pulled out the mythical trident, and the source of shock in his body was finally no longer suppressed!

    His whole body was full of breath, and he threw away the trident casually, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.

    The reason why he cooperated with the traitor was because he was waiting for such an opportunity!

    No matter who wins in the end, the winner must win miserably, and his crisis can be resolved.

    What he has to do next is very simple, he will kill whoever is still alive!

    With a kick of his legs, Mie Zui headed straight for the disintegrating golden light, his heart boiling with murderous intent!

    Whoop!

    A gust of wind came from the left side, forcing Mie Zui to stop and raised his hand to block.

    A huge ax struck his Zhenjin armor, and he turned his head to look, his face suddenly became ferocious.

    "Dwarf Emperor!"

    He was furious, murderous intent billowed, and terrifying shock waves erupted from his body!

    The dwarf emperor immediately retracted the giant axe and stepped back, the armor on his body whistled, absorbing all the shock waves miraculously.

    "Mie crime, if you let our king be moved, then I would be too remiss!"

    The dwarf emperor said with great arrogance.

    Gu Chen has gone all out to defeat Lei Daojun, and they must not let him have any worries!

    "It''s ridiculous. Back then you were killed because you refused to submit to my lord, but now you call a worthless brat your king!"

    The crime-killing mother planet was destroyed by the dwarf emperor, and she was already full of killing intent towards him, so she immediately changed direction and waved her fists wildly at him.

    The Dwarf Emperor resisted with all his strength, but the destructive power of Mie Sin''s shock was too terrifying, his ax clanked and quickly deformed.

    "Destroy the crime! Give me my life!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan stepped across the starry sky, raised his huge body, and stomped hard on Mie Zui!

    "Hmph, your defeated general!"

    With disdain in his eyes, Mie Zui swung his fist upwards, and the shock wave hit the giant feet of the Tun Kun clan chief, threatening to overturn him!

    However, he suddenly vomited blood with a wow, and the power of the shock was greatly reduced. The starry sky was severely trampled by this foot, and he smashed many meteorites in a row before slowing down the trend!

    "Hahaha, it seems that you are at the end of your battle!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan laughed triumphantly, Mizuin''s face was extremely ugly.

    He was too consumed in the previous battle with Lei Daojun, especially the mythical trident left him with indelible injuries.

    It was because of the seriousness of the injury that he had pulled the wound with too much force just now and suffered a backlash, which gave the Tun Kun Clan patriarch an opportunity to take advantage of it!

    "die!"

    Miezui''s eyes turned hard, the shape of the Zhenjin armor on his right hand changed drastically, and the shock wave of his punch increased tenfold, pointing directly at the patriarch of the Tunkun Clan.

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan looked serious, he was too big, it was hard to dodge this blow, if there was a slight mistake, he might be seriously injured!

    He was about to resist with all his strength, when suddenly the surrounding world darkened, and the din of the battlefield faded away strangely.

    He couldn''t help feeling relieved, and stood motionless in place.

    A hunchbacked old man suddenly appeared in front of him, sticking out his shriveled palms.

    Immortal, immortal, absolute silence!

    The terrifying shock wave impacted in front of him, and suddenly dissipated strangely. Everything in the world was silent, as if everything had returned to nothingness!

    "It''s you!"

    When Mizui saw the hunchbacked old man, he was shocked, but there was deep fear in his eyes.

    "The old man has already changed beyond recognition. Kong Sheng couldn''t even recognize him. I didn''t expect you to remember it."

    The hunchbacked old man looked at Miezu with a very calm expression.

    "Your temperament has indeed changed drastically, but there are not many people I have admired in my life. You are one of them, so of course I remember it. I just didn''t expect that not only did you not die, but you even took refuge in the traitor Gu Chen!"

    There was a huge wave in Mie Zui''s heart, he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was also in Gu Chen''s gang.

    After the criminal world was destroyed, the Shadow Department conducted an investigation on the prison star prisoners who participated in the attack, and it was also said that a hunchbacked old man of unknown origin was the main force of the traitors.

    It''s just that no one knows the real identity of this old man.

    He was also on Prison Star before?

    This is really an incredible thing.

    "Extermination, you will definitely die today!"

    The Evil Shark King also came striding from afar, and surrounded Mizui together with the hunchbacked old man, the chief of the Tunkun Clan and the Dwarf King!

    Gu Chen and his gang are already strong, and they have the upper hand against the Kings of Lei County.

    In addition, Xiao Lao, Ruan Zuoshi, Qing Gui and other Chijun monks all joined their camp, and they immediately freed up their hands.

    Fighting Crime was besieged by the four masters, and he was in a terrible mood.

    Over there, it is unclear who lives and who dies between Lei Daojun and the traitor, and these people surrounded him again, and the situation couldn''t be worse for him.

    He suddenly regretted being too impulsive before, but, who would have thought that damn Lei Daojun would come here!

    "Do it! Kill him!"

    The dwarf emperor opened his mouth, and the other three smiled coldly, besieged frantically and set off to exterminate the crime!

    Mizuin was a seriously injured body, but at the same time faced the attacks of four masters at the same time, he vomited blood while beating him, like a lone wolf driven to a desperate situation!

    On the other side, the golden light caused by that shocking blow finally completely collapsed and disappeared.

    "how so¡­¡­"

    Lei Daojun stood on the spot, crumbling, his hair was disheveled, a huge blood hole appeared from his back to his chest, and all the internal organs in his body were burned into coke!

    The chains that bound him had long since disappeared completely, and Gu Chen''s limbs that had entangled him before were all blown away, leaving only his bloody body and half of his head!

    Origin Ba Ding floated between the two, Gu Chen''s eyes were loose, his breathing was heavy, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "It seems that I won the bet, I survived." He said hoarsely and weakly.

    Previously, Ba Ding''s full blow was enough to blow his body into ashes, but he bet that Lord Lei Dao would resist with all his strength, betting that he would be able to take most of the impact.

    As long as Lei Daojun can do it, he has hope to survive!

    "So what if you survived? This appearance is no different from death."

    Lei Daojun coughed up blood while talking, his face was as pale as paper.

    "That''s not necessarily the case, I still have a lot of lives!"

    Gu Chen opened his tongue, and a crystal clear elixir appeared out of nowhere, and he swallowed it!

    He has already calculated, as long as Ba Ding''s indiscriminate attack does not kill him in one hit, he will definitely win this battle!

 Chapter 1533

    When the elixir entered his body, Gu Chen''s broken body was like rain after a long drought. From the inside to the outside, from the internal organs to the severed limbs, an astonishing vitality burst out!

    The imprint of the origin of life and death is particularly bright. His body has regrown his severed limbs at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the granulation of half of his head has grown wildly!

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Lei Daojun didn''t expect that Gu Chen had such a magical medicine that can life and death human flesh and bones, and he tried to raise his hand with all his strength while being terrified.

    Crackling!

    However, as soon as he moved, golden lightning flashed on the edge of the shocking blood hole on his body.

    "what--"

    Lei Daojun uttered a scream, but instead of being able to activate the original power in his body, the injury suddenly became more serious!

    Wow. Wow.

    He vomited blood again and again, golden electric sparks flickered from the wounds all over his body, half kneeling in the starry sky, with deep fear on his face!

    "How could it be possible, the thunderous power of that cauldron actually suppressed the power of this lord..."

    Lei Daojun murmured in disbelief, not only did he suffer from irreparable trauma to his body, but the golden lightning invaded his internal organs, suppressing his original strength.

    Only Dao Slashing Realm has been able to restrain the original power of Dao Dao Realm, why is there a completely opposite situation now?

    "No, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible... I am a majestic Daoist, and that little ghost just asked about the realm, and that tripod is not a mythical weapon!"

    "Even if it is a mythical weapon, it is evenly matched at best. There is no reason to restrain my power, wow."

    Lei Daojun couldn''t figure it out, bleeding kept bleeding, and the chill of a dying person kept hitting his whole body!

    When he was shocked by the trauma in his body, Gu Chen''s elixir finally took full effect.

    In less than ten breaths, Gu Chen''s limbs became healthy again, his head returned to its original state, and he revealed a pair of terrifying eyes!

    "I thought it would take a few lives to kill you, but it seems that the situation is more optimistic than I thought."

    Gu Chen noticed that Lei Daojun was unable to move an inch, and there was a strange look in his eyes.

    He knew that the Origin Bading Cauldron was strong enough to cause fatal trauma to Lord Lei Dao, but it seemed that besides the trauma, it also brought some unexpected surprises.

    "Impossible, how could my power not obey me, impossible, impossible!"

    Lei Daojun fell into a state almost insane. He didn''t hear Gu Chen''s words at all, and suddenly raised his head, his eyes revealed madness. "Halberd!"

    Keng¡ª¡ª

    There was a crisp sound, and the mythical trident that was thrown into the starry sky by Mizuin unexpectedly heard the master''s call and came through the sky!

    "not good."

    Gu Chen''s expression changed, it seemed that Mie Zui had gotten rid of the mythical trident, and it was really impossible to expect him to help him with all his strength.

    The power possessed by the mythical weapon is immeasurable. If Lord Lei Dao regains control of it, even if he is at the end of his battle, the situation may turn around!

    "Absolutely not!"

    Gu Chen became ruthless, he controlled the Origin Bading Cauldron with his left hand, and with a flap of the wings of time and space, he rushed towards Lei Daojun at full speed in a thunderous state!

    He must kill him before the mythical trident returns to his hand, otherwise the situation may change!

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s speed reached the unprecedented speed in his life. He knew that as long as he took one step at night, he would be the loser!

    "Halberd! Halberd!"

    Lei Daojun called for the mythical trident with all his strength, and the veins on his forehead burst out, and he also went all out.

    This thing was originally created by him, and the close spiritual connection between the two is unimaginable by others.

    Now that there is no restraint to kill crimes, the tip of the mythical trident, which looks like three eyes, exudes a strange light, and the entire body of the halberd turns into nothingness in an instant!

    Whoosh!

    When Gu Chen was only one foot away from Lei Daojun, the mythical trident suddenly appeared in Lei Daojun''s hand!

    "Die!"

    Lei Daojun held the trident tightly, looked at Gu Chen who was close at hand, his eyes showed madness, and tried to pierce his head with the tip of the halberd!

    At this moment, Gu Chen, who was a step late, watched helplessly as the tip of the halberd got closer and closer to him, and many things that might happen after his death flashed through his mind.

    In the narrow time when he couldn''t breathe for a ten thousandth, he had no time to make any counterattack. Before the origin tyrant cauldron in his hand touched Lei Daojun, his head would be pierced by the mythical trident.

    And this time, he has absolutely no chance of surviving, because it is a mythical weapon, and if he is stabbed at such a close distance, no amount of elixir will be able to save him!

    "Just a little bit, in the end, did you still lose?"

    A strong unwillingness welled up in Gu Chen''s heart. He tried his best and thought that he was in sight of finally killing the Daoist Lord, but in the end he was going to lose so regretfully?

    Is Taoist really invincible?

    He, Gu Chen, really can''t do it?

    "Just dying here, how can I be reconciled? What kind of Taoist monarch, what kind of creator, there is no one in this world that I, Gu Chen, can''t kill! Ah¡ª¡ª"

    At the critical moment, strong unwillingness surged in Gu Chen''s chest, igniting every drop of domineering blood in his body!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    As if sensing his will, the Origin Overlord tripod he held in his hand shone brilliantly, and a terrifying, supremely holy aura erupted!

    Lei Daojun, who was stabbing with all his strength, suddenly froze, as if his soul was imprisoned in the void, and the original power in his body was completely frozen!

    The light of the mythical trident in his hand dimmed, and he let out a desperate cry!

    It was the whine of admitting defeat before even fighting, the trident lost all its power, and was caught from behind by the tyrant of origin, and hit the tip of the halberd hard!

    Click!

    The trident was broken, Lei Daojun held half of the trident, staggered back, with a sad wry smile on the corner of his mouth.

    And Gu Chen, under the inertia brought by Ba Ding, threw his body forward and half-kneeled in the starry sky, his breathing was short and his eyes were loose.

    In just a moment, he felt that he had a closer spiritual connection with Origin Ba Ding.

    It''s just that as soon as this connection appeared, all his mental power was drained, and after a moment of blankness, he suddenly found that the mythical trident had been broken!

    He didn''t understand what happened. In such a short time just now, he was clearly helpless.

    "The Dao Lord at the Dao Slashing Realm possesses the power to suppress the Emperor''s origin at the Dao Asking Realm. This is the consensus of all those who have cultivated to this realm and aim at this realm."

    Lei Daojun lost the mythical trident, and his whole body was more like a candle in the wind, but his eyes calmed down instead.

    It was a kind of serenity of a dying person, he looked at Gu Chen, at the overlord cauldron he was barely holding in his hand, with a complicated expression, talking nonsense.

    "But that was only a cognition formed in the Zhanjun era. Since the end of Minggu, Jiehai divided the world into two, and the paths taken by the two worlds have been completely different."

    "We, the lords, conquer all worlds and dominate one side with the power of cutting the way, but in fact, is the power of cutting the way the limit of the world? Is the real way that we can touch and cut?"

 Chapter 1534

    Lei Daojun muttered, but Gu Chen couldn''t understand what he was saying.

    "The Dao Slashing Realm can suppress the power of the Asking Realm. Such a rule only exists in the Chaos Sea. The primordial things from the upper realm are not subject to this restriction at all."

    He said again, when Gu Chen heard this, his eyes focused slightly, and he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart!

    "It''s just, what kind of primordial thing is needed to make me lose to such an extent that even my mythical weapon is afraid of fighting and loses?"

    "Hongmeng Dao Realm, the supreme holy world that spans the ages, I really want to see it..."

    Lei Daojun sighed endlessly, his voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke, and finally fell to the sky and fell into the starry sky!

    He died, and the fire of life was extinguished in his body. The moment it was completely extinguished, the endless thunderclouds that had been covering the sky above Xinghai Ruins dissipated one after another.

    The ubiquitous thunder disappeared, and a dazzling light appeared in the high sky where the dark clouds cleared, projecting to every corner of Xinghai Ruins.

    Everyone who was still fighting on the battlefield stopped and looked up at the sky blankly.

    "what happened?"

    Everyone has not recovered yet.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Layers of rays of light above Jiuxiao finally converged into a beam of light, piercing through the sky and earth, and projected on Gu Chen''s body!

    Gu Chen was bathed in the light, and his body, which was almost exhausted, felt relieved a lot, and he immediately raised his head in surprise.

    This ray of light falling from the sky is like a rainbow bridge, a rainbow bridge that communicates with the ocean of laws!

    He felt that the myriad origins in the world were opening up to him at this moment!

    "This is luck plus body?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, the feeling right now is very similar to the feeling of being like a fish in water when he practiced after destroying the criminal world, but it was only magnified hundreds or thousands of times.

    The light that fell from the sky gathered on Gu Chen''s body, and not far in front of him, Lei Daojun''s broken corpse was floating, dim, and turning into stars at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The generals and soldiers of Lei Jun, the monks of Chi Jun, and even the Dwarf Emperor and Mie Sin who were fighting, all looked at where Gu Chen was, and subconsciously approached him.

    "My lord, my lord, is he dead?"

    Xiao Qingxuan, Mother of Lightning, trembled all over. She was knocked out by Gu Chen before, and King Qingcang, who had just woken up, also looked up in a daze.

    Countless soldiers in Lei County put down their weapons subconsciously, their eyes full of confusion and disbelief!

    Ruan Zuoshi, Xiaolao and others were also shocked, and they froze in place.

    The world was silent.

    "The Taoist Lord fell, and the new Lord was born! Hahahaha..."

    Suddenly, old and excited laughter broke the silence and spread to every corner.

    The hunchbacked old man gave up his hopeless goal of killing crimes, and bowed heavily in the direction of Gu Chen!

    The Taoist Lord fell, and a new Lord was born!

    These eight words spread to everyone''s ears, causing countless people to quickly come back to their senses.

    Lei Daojun''s death means that Lei County no longer exists, and the order of hundreds of worlds he established by himself has also collapsed at this moment!

    And the person who defeats him and replaces him means the new Taoist monarch!

    Daojun has always played it out, Lei County''s rules of heaven and earth realized this one step earlier than everyone else, that''s why such a phenomenon appeared in the sky!

    "Dao Lord... Overlord is the new Dao Lord!"

    Ruan Zuoshi and Xiao Lao looked at each other and took a deep breath. At this moment, they made the same choice tacitly.

    "I''m waiting to meet the new Taoist Lord!"

    Both of them knelt down towards Gu Chen in the distance, without any complaints, they were completely convinced!

    Seeing this, many Chijun monks were shocked, and hurriedly kowtowed and bowed down. Suddenly, a wave of kneeling appeared in every corner of Xinghai Ruins!

    The sudden surrender of the Chijun monks made the Leijun soldiers who were fighting with them even more at a loss. Lei Daojun is dead, do they still want to fight?

    Lei County is gone, from now on, where will they go?

    It wasn''t just the ordinary soldiers who were confused, even Xiao Qingxuan, King Qingcang and other high-ranking officials in Lei County didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and they stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.

    "What kind of new Taoist monarch, what qualifications do you have to be a monarch?"

    Mie Zui was covered in bruises, looking at Gu Chen in the distance, disobedient.

    bang! bang!

    The dwarf emperor and the patriarch of the Tunkun tribe outflanked him from both sides, and a pair of shackles with chains fell from the sky. Taking advantage of Mizuin''s distraction, they captured him all at once!

    "let me go!"

    Miezui was furious and tried to break free, but he was already seriously injured, and he had been besieged by the four masters for so long, how could he still have the strength?

    For a while, Lord Lei Dao was killed in battle, and the criminal was captured. The overall situation on the battlefield has been decided!

    Taking advantage of Lei Jun''s generals'' lack of morale, the hunchbacked old man, the dwarf emperor and Gu Chen''s companions exchanged glances and took action tacitly.

    "Walk!"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun clan dragged the prisoners with chains to kill crimes, and walked towards Gu Chen alone.

    The hunchbacked old man, Dwarf Emperor, Feng Yaya, Zhong Shenruo, Evil Shark Emperor, Qian Fatty, Invisible Girl and others passed the kneeling Chijun monks and arrived in front of Leijun''s army.

    "Lei Daojun has already died in battle, why don''t you pay a quick visit to the new king?"

    "Kneel down, kneel down for me!"

    "Kneel! Kneel! Kneel!"

    Everyone spoke in unison, and the voice contained an absolute majesty that could not be rejected, and it exploded in the minds of every Lei County soldier!

    Countless Leijun soldiers looked at each other, their faces turned pale. Under the impact of Daojun''s death, their legs and feet softened, and one after another, they knelt down in the direction of Gu Chen!

    Xiao Qingxuan, Qingcang Fawang, Yingfa Wang and other Lei County senior officials saw the soldiers kneeling. The situation was irreversible, and their faces were extremely ugly.

    Ordinary soldiers can kneel as long as they want, but as the high-level officials of Lei County, they are related to Lei Daojun''s interests. Even if they kneel, can they be saved from death today?

    "Qingxuan, what should we do now?"

    Xiao Haimei looked at her sister in a panic, she never expected that Chi Mo died today, Dao Lord Lei died, and Overlord became the final winner!

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xiao Qingxuan hesitated to speak, not knowing what to say at the moment.

    Originally, she was waiting to introduce her sister to Lei Dao-jun after Chi Jun eliminated the Overlord, but who would have thought that Lei Dao-jun would capsize in the gutter and die in the Xinghai Ruins!

    This matter is too serious. Once it is spread, the entire situation of Chaos Sea will be changed. How can she, a little dharma king, know what to do?

    "Kneel down! What are you still hesitating about? Do you want to die?"

    No time was given to Lei Jun''s high-level executives to think, Gu Chen''s companions were aggressive and murderous.

    They used force to persecute and forcefully suppressed them. Many Lei County senior officials looked at each other, and finally smiled wryly and bent their knees one by one!

    Seeing that everyone was kneeling, Xiao Qingxuan gritted her teeth and brought her sister to kneel together!

    The figure of the overlord in the distance is majestic and tall, and countless people are kneeling in the starry sky.

    The entire Xinghai Ruins, today, surrendered to one person!

 Chapter 1535

    After taking another elixir, Gu Chen''s body recovered a lot.

    The last embers of Lei Daojun''s body disappeared before his eyes, leaving only a dark purple storage ring and the mythical trident broken in two.

    Gu Chen raised his hand slightly, and the storage ring fell into his hand, while he stared at the broken mythical weapon for a long time without saying a word.

    At this time, his clothes were in tatters, revealing his upper body full of scars, and some of the wounds were still dripping with golden domineering blood.

    Thousands of people in the distance surrendered, but he didn''t notice it, and the words Lei Daojun said before his death still echoed in his mind.

    Today''s conflict with Lei Daojun was unexpected, and killing Lei Daojun was even more unexpected. Gu Chen knew that he was extremely lucky today.

    It was an opportunity he had dreamed of to have a real fight with Daojun, and he finally broke the cage in his heart that Daojun was invincible today.

    However, he knew that he was lucky enough to defeat Lei Daojun because of the combination of various factors. If it hadn''t been for Mizuin holding back the mythical trident before, if it wasn''t for Lei Daojun''s lack of judgment on himself, if it wasn''t for the special origin of the overlord. , He is the one who died today.

    Origin Bading has returned to his dantian, but thinking of Lei Daojun''s words before his death, Gu Chen has complicated emotions.

    Primordial things?

    Lei Daojun told the origin of the Bading Ding, and also verified a secret that had been hidden in Gu Chen''s heart for a long time.

    The Origin Bading is refined from the mother root of all things, and the mother root of all things is the origin seed that flew to the Ninth Realm 30,000 years ago to take root and germinate.

    The emergence of the seed of origin 30,000 years ago attracted many unpredictable variables in the Ninth Realm, and also changed Gu Chen''s life.

    Gu Chen has always speculated about its origin, but Lei Daojun''s words before his death today told him clearly - the seed of origin comes from the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    Tyrants come from the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and so do the origin seeds. Is there any connection between the two?

    Thirty thousand years ago, the seed of origin would fly to the ancient star of the ninth world, Gu Chen felt more and more that there was a shocking secret hidden in it.

    And this secret, as his understanding of the world becomes more and more comprehensive, is being revealed bit by bit.

    Gu Chen was full of thoughts, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses, and he took the storage ring left by Mr. Lei Dao and the broken mythical weapon into his body.

    "It''s a pity that Lei Daojun''s body was completely wiped out."

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen felt a little regretful.

    With Lei Daojun''s strength, his source of thunder will definitely be of great help to him.

    It''s a pity that in order to ensure that he was killed, Origin Bading did not hold back. The golden lightning completely destroyed all tissues of his body, including his original strength.

    "However, it is a very valuable discovery that the golden lightning of the domineering tripod can actually restrain the power of the Taoist Lord."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and felt more joy in his heart.

    He only knew that Bading''s golden lightning was so powerful that it could destroy the chaotic window, but he didn''t expect that it would have such a special ability when facing Dao Lord.

    Thinking about it carefully, the golden lightning was already strong enough to destroy the chaotic energy. It is not surprising that the Taoist Lord''s body couldn''t bear it. He thought too much about the Dao Slashing Realm before.

    As long as Dao Lord is wounded by Bading and the golden lightning enters their bodies, their power will be restrained. If this matter is spread, it will definitely make all Dao Lord fear like a tiger.

    Fortunately, his previous battle with Lei Daojun was too thrilling, and outsiders couldn''t see the way of it.

    What Lei Daojun said before his death, he was the only one who heard clearly.

    "Leader, Mizui has been captured by us, how to deal with it, please decide!"

    The loud voice of the Tun Kun Clan chief suddenly interrupted Gu Chen''s train of thought, and he couldn''t help turning his head away.

    It''s been quite a while since the head of the Tunkun Clan came to Gu Chen''s side with Mie Zui tied up, but Gu Chen had a thoughtful face earlier, he thought that Gu Chen had learned something after defeating the Taoist Lord, so he didn''t bother him all the time.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had collected all of Lei Daojun''s belongings, he boldly asked.

    Gu Chen glanced at the excited Tun Kun patriarch, nodded and said. "Thank you for your hard work."

    Capturing and exterminating the crime is a great achievement, if he is allowed to escape today, there will be endless troubles.

    Fortunately, his companions were very reliable and did not let this big fish go.

    "It''s not hard, this guy has already been half useless."

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan kicked Mie Zui casually, and the joy on his face was uncontrollable.

    He was thrown into the prison star and tortured after being defeated by the crime extinguisher back then. Now that the feng shui has taken turns, the joy in his heart is self-evident.

    At this time, Miezui was covered in bruises, and his whole body was bound by shackles and chains. Hearing the conversation between Gu Chen and the patriarch of the Tunkun Clan, he sneered twice, without any fear.

    Gu Chen turned to look at him, and smiled. "I lost to me today, are you convinced?"

    "Not convinced!"

    Miezui seemed to have been stabbed to a sore spot, the veins on his forehead popped up, and his face was full of unwillingness. "If it wasn''t for me, how could you kill Dao-Jun Lei? You people would surely die today!"

    He was right, if he hadn''t followed Gu Chen and his gang and happened to break into Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, according to Lei Jun''s impeccable ambush beforehand, Gu Chen and his gang would probably have held their grudges here.

    However, fate is fate, after all, he messed up the layout of Lei County, not only cheating himself, but also cheating Dao Lord Lei!

    "I knew you would be dissatisfied. Today is indeed my luck, but the winner is the winner after all."

    Gu Chen looked at Mizuin mockingly.

    "What are you proud of? This is not your real strength. Killing Lei Daojun will be a disaster for you, not a blessing!" Mie Zui glared at him angrily.

    Gu Chen looked at him calmly, he understood what he meant, but at this moment, he just wanted to enjoy the thrill of being a winner.

    "Do you know why you lost? From the first moment you saw me, you looked down on me. This first impression eventually killed you."

    Gu Chen leaned close to Mie Zui''s ear and said softly. "I gave the Seven Realms to Lin Jun on purpose."

    Hearing about the crime, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his body trembled with extreme anger and humiliation!

    When the Seven Realms fell, Gu Chen returned to the barracks to make amends, but he thought he was too incompetent, humiliated him in public and drove him back to the criminal world.

    That was the first time he saw him. At that time, the other party walked away without even farting, like a lost dog, so from then on, he didn''t take him seriously.

    However, who would have thought that the most useless Heaven''s Punishment General he thought would do so many great things one after another, and finally fell into his hands!

    The truth that Gu Chen told at this time was clearly humiliating him, mocking him for being blind, mocking him for being self-willed!

    "Let go of me! If you have the ability, challenge me to a duel!"

    Extinguishing Crime was extremely angry and roared loudly.

    He was not reconciled, he had never really fought against Gu Chen, but in the end he was defeated by him.

    As a god of war, this is an intolerable shame!

 Chapter 1536

    "You are a qualified soldier, but unfortunately, in this world, you can''t have the last laugh if you are brave and good at fighting. I have already won, why should I give you a chance?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up indifferently, and after finishing speaking, he turned and left, leaving behind an unstoppable crime-fighting roar.

    "Boss, you haven''t said how to deal with this guy?" the Tun Kun Clan patriarch asked hastily.

    "Don''t you all have a grudge against him? He will be handed over to you for disposal, and the body will be left to me in the end."

    Gu Chen dropped his words, and took a step towards where the army of Lei County was located in the distance.

    "Obey!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan was excited when he heard about it. He and his companions still had a lot of grudges that they hadn''t settled with Mie Zui.

    He is most worried that if the crime-fighting power is too strong, Gu Chen will have a heart to attract, but fortunately, he is not the kind of person who only values ??benefits and ignores the feelings of his companions.

    ...

    All the Leijun soldiers in Xinghai Ruins had their weapons confiscated, and they knelt down, waiting for the new Taoist Lord to deal with them.

    Lei Jun''s generals were also having a hard time, they were all tied up, restricting their mobility, and guarded by Chi Jun''s monks.

    "Seventy percent of our people died, and all the foreign affairs elders died, and this is all due to you, Xiao Youshi!"

    Ruan Zuoshi stared at Xiao Haimei and Xiao Qingxuan, who were kneeling in front of them, with deep hatred in his eyes.

    Old Xiao and many of the surviving monks from Chijun stood beside her, and their expressions were not very good-looking.

    There were originally 3,000 Chijun monks who gathered at Xinghai Ruins today, but after a great battle, there were only 900 left!

    If Xiao Haimei hadn''t cooperated with her sister in Leijun, there would never have been such a huge casualty. Therefore, the anger of the surviving Chijun monks naturally focused on the Xiao sisters.

    "Ruan Yuhuan, don''t act like a winner, it''s not your turn to make decisions here."

    Xiao Haimei glanced at the invisible girl standing in the distance, and retorted without fear.

    Although she is kneeling and Ruan Yuhuan is standing right now, it doesn''t mean that Chi Jun is the winner.

    The real winners are Bawang''s gang. The Chijun monks only escaped from being tied up by surrendering in time. As for whether they can truly become the Bawang''s companions, it depends on Bawang''s intentions.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Seeing that Xiao Haimei had no guilt, Ruan Yuhuan was so angry that she wanted to slap her, but the elder Xiao next to her gave her a wink, and she tried her best to restrain it.

    What Xiao Haimei said was right, they were not winners yet, if they behaved domineeringly now and offended the new Daoist, the consequences would be bad.

    "Most of the Chijun monks don''t know each other all day long, and they die as soon as they die. Don''t you really care about it? You''re just trying to find someone to vent your anger on!"

    "Besides, Chi Mo is so useless. If the deception is not exposed today, you might not even know that you were betrayed by him. You should feel lucky, at least now you have the opportunity to seek refuge with the Ming Lord!"

    Xiao Qingxuan, mother of electricity, was as cold as ice, and said sarcastically to Ruan Yuhuan.

    "What a pair of eloquent sisters!"

    Ruan Yuhuan was so angry that he had nothing to say, and was pulled aside by Xiao Lao.

    "Shut up the fire. Although the words of the two sisters are not pleasant, they are right."

    Elder Xiao sighed, and glanced suggestively into the distance.

    Ruan Yuhuan followed his gaze, and happened to see Gu Chen, who had changed into a new robe, staying with the hunchbacked old man, as if they were discussing something.

    Her heart couldn''t help shaking, she quickly lowered her head, lest Gu Chen would notice that she was spying on her.

    "Chi Mo turned out to be strong on the outside and doing things on the inside, which we never imagined. If we really serve him today, we don''t know how he will die in the future."

    "Although there were a lot of casualties in Chi County in this battle, fortunately, we survived a desperate situation. Now a wise king has appeared, and we have hope."

    Elder Xiao said with emotion that after seeing Gu Chen kill Lei Daojun with his own eyes, he has made up his mind to follow him.

    "In the current situation, if Overlord is willing to take us in, it will be the best. But, will he agree?"

    Ruan Yuhuan naturally understood what Xiao Lao said, but she couldn''t help but worry about gains and losses.

    Luckily, Old Xiao said that since he was friendly to Bawang from the very beginning, it would not be difficult to join his team.

    But she is different, her relationship with the Overlord has not been good before, and now that Chi Mo is gone, she wants to seek refuge with him, and I don''t know if he will flatly refuse?

    "Don''t worry, the Overlord participated in Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, and he planned to recruit members of my Chi County. Now that he killed Lei Daojun and obtained Lei County, he needs us even more." Elder Xiao said meaningfully.

    "Old Xiao, what do you mean..." Ruan Yuhuan was a little confused.

    "Think about how huge Lei County is. Although Overlord has obtained Lei County, he has too few subordinates. How can he manage it? Although Lei County''s original high-level monks can be used, can he be completely at ease?"

    "In this case, my monks from Chi County will come in handy. Next, as long as we perform well and dedicate ourselves to our duties, we will have a place in Lei County in the future!"

    Xiao Lao said bluntly, Ruan Yuhuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    She really couldn''t see Mount Tai with a blind eye. She was thinking about the grievances with the Bawang in her heart, but she didn''t think about it from reality.

    Overlord is a person who wants to do big things, and I''m afraid he doesn''t take seriously the little trouble she made earlier.

    In contrast, I have served as Chijun''s left envoy for a long time, and I am good at management. Bawang will rule Leijun in the future, so she just needs her!

    "Lei County''s high-level officials are destined not to be reused, and the Overlord has so few companions. As long as we work hard, we will definitely be appreciated by the Overlord...Old Xiao, you are right. This is our chance, a chance to make it to the top!"

    The more Ruan Yuhuan thought about it, the more excited she became, sweeping away the gloom in her heart, her fighting spirit was high.

    "Senior, what do you think of what I said?"

    In the distance, Gu Chen casually glanced at the Xiao family''s twin sisters and Ruan Yuhuan, and calmly asked the hunchbacked old man.

    "The leader is very considerate. The old man was worried that you would lose your mind because of the temporary success. It is a pity to give up these achievements, but we will go further. The old man admires the leader and fully supports the decision of the leader. Just one request."

    The hunchbacked old man complimented, with a smile on his face.

    "Oh, what do you want?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "The leader calls the old man senior. This is the leader''s courtesy and corporal, but since our Ba County wants to grow, we must not mess up the etiquette. Therefore, the leader should call the old man by his name in the future." The hunchbacked old man explained.

    "I don''t know your name yet." Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded.

    "The leader can call me Wuming." The hunchbacked old man said seriously.

    "Although Wuming has merit, I will remember it. Next, I will ask Wuming for your help to come up with a proper solution."

    Gu Chen nodded, his eyes glanced at the countless Lei County soldiers in front of him, pointing.

 Chapter 1537

    One day after the Star Sea Ruins War ended.

    The Chijun monk was in charge of guarding the Leijun prisoners, and the Bawang and his gang were all present, and a discussion started.

    "Boss, are you serious? We managed to kill Lei Daojun, and we can easily take over Lei County. Why should we give up such a large territory for nothing?"

    Fatty Qian''s eyes widened, looking at Gu Chen with an incredulous expression on his face.

    Just now, Gu Chen said the reason for calling everyone to discuss, he actually wants to give up the hard-won results!

    Fatty Qian grew up in Lei County since he was a child, and now he followed Gu Chen to win the huge country of Lei County with great difficulty.

    "Boss, Fatty is right. Thunder County controls hundreds of worlds, and these hundreds of worlds can completely become our foundation. With Lei County as our territory, we don''t have to hide in Tibet anymore, and we can even compete with Xing The county court has resisted!"

    The Evil Shark Emperor also said incomprehension, and the Stone Man Emperor, Dragon Monster and others nodded in agreement.

    As for more people, they showed contemplative expressions, thinking about Gu Chen''s intention for doing so.

    Faced with the doubts from Fatty Qian and others, Gu Chen didn''t mind, just smiled.

    He brought everyone together to discuss, because he considered that some people might not understand his actions.

    It doesn''t matter if you have objections, communication is extremely important to them, a force that has just formed.

    "Lei County''s territory looks attractive, but have you ever thought about the possible consequences of Lei Daojun''s defeat this time?"

    Wuming asked for Gu Chen.

    "The pattern of hundreds of counties in Chaos Sea has been maintained for a long time. Now Lei Daojun''s sudden death will inevitably cause an uproar. Other counties may regard us as a piece of fat, or they may be jealous of us, and no matter what kind of thinking they think, in the end There may be more than one Taoist Lord who came here to target us."

    With flickering eyes, Zhong Shenxi analyzed.

    "good."

    Nameless nodded, and continued following Zhong Shenruo''s words. "The leader has considered this factor. Now we can advance, attack, retreat, and defend. There are many benefits to hiding in the dark, but if we take over Lei County''s territory, we may be attacked by the enemy. Once there is a burden, we can''t do many things. Conducted."

    "That''s what I said, but we can''t hide in the dark forever. If we don''t want such a big piece of fat from Lei County, isn''t it just giving it to others for nothing?" The evil shark king said a little unwillingly.

    What they followed Gu Chen through life and death were seeking revenge on Xingjun, and secondly, they had the ambition to dominate one side.

    Now that they managed to have such a large territory, it is really sad to say no to it!

    The evil shark king''s words hit the soft spot in everyone''s heart, no matter how big the result of the battle is in front of them, they can''t give up lightly.

    They all looked at Gu Chen, hoping that Gu Chen could give a reason enough to convince them.

    Gu Chen''s expression was calm, he flipped his hand, and took out the mythical trident that was broken in two from the space inside his body.

    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but concentrate, even though the mythical weapon had been shattered, the aura revealed was still very extraordinary.

    "Yesterday, I used the Origin Bading Ding against Lei Daojun. The Bading directly smashed Lei Daojun''s mythical weapon. Go, but only left a crack."

    "Compare the two, can you see clearly?"

    Gu Chen let out a foul breath.

    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard the words, and the evil shark king blurted out with awe-inspiring eyes. "The leader means that there is a huge gap in strength between Lei Daojun and Xing Daojun?"

    "I''m afraid that''s exactly the case." Gu Chen looked serious.

    Wuming had previously analyzed with Gu Chen that Xing Daojun''s strength was enough to rank in the top 20 among the hundred counties, but Gu Chen didn''t quite know what that concept was at the time.

    But this time he fought with all his strength against Dao Lord Lei at the Dao Slashing Realm, Gu Chen had a clearer understanding of the Dao Slashing Realm, and his fear of Dao Xing Lord suddenly became stronger.

    He realized that in the past, because the first Daojun he came into contact with was Xing Daojun, he thought too much of Daojun.

    He overestimated the strength of ordinary Daojun, and underestimated Xing Daojun.

    Being able to defeat Lei Daojun this time is the result of a combination of various factors. Gu Chen is very clear that if he is in a fair environment, the possibility of him defeating Lei Daojun is very small.

    The odds of defeating Daoist Lei are so low, let alone Daoist Xing!

    If they were intoxicated in the joy of defeating Lei Daojun today, and took over Lei County with inflated self-confidence, regardless of how other counties in the Chaos Sea would react, Xing Daojun would never let them go.

    And at that time, because they want to defend the hard-won territory, they will only restrain their hands and feet. In the end, I am afraid that they will inevitably suffer a tragedy!

    "Are you ready to fight head-on with Daoist Xing? I''m not ready yet. My cultivation base is improving rapidly, and I will have more opportunities to settle accounts with Lord Xingdao in the future. I don''t want to take this risk here."

    Gu Chen said frankly, he does not hide the fact that he is not as good as Xing Daojun now, it is due to his age and experience, he believes that his future will only be brighter than him.

    After destroying the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm with his own hands, he has given up many meaningless emotions, including arrogance and vanity!

    Gu Chen''s words seemed to have poured cold water on their heads, making everyone quickly realize that Lei County''s territory might turn into a gut-piercing poison, and looking at the easy-to-get benefits, it seemed that they were not so sweet.

    "Once Lei Daojun dies, if we don''t take over Lei County, what will Lei County look like?"

    Seeing that everyone''s obsession was greatly reduced, Gu Chen put away the broken mythical weapon, the corners of his mouth curled up. "Lei County has no leader. In the eyes of other counties, it must be a favorite. And Xing County is the closest to Lei County, occupying a geographical advantage. How will Xing Daojun do?"

    As soon as this was said, many people''s eyes lit up.

    "Mr. Xing Dao may want to take over Lei County''s territory. In that case, he will have to send troops into Lei County. After the deaths of Kong Sheng and Mie Zui, Xing County has already weakened a lot. If we do that , will undoubtedly increase the burden and make it even more incapable of taking care of us."

    Zhong Shenxuan touched his chin and said.

    "That''s right. If Mr. Xingdao does this, Xingjun seems to be stronger, but the cohesion will not be as good as before in a short period of time, and we will easily take advantage of it. And if Mr. Xingdao is not interested in Leijun''s territory, other counties They will also be interested, and if they want to intervene in Lei County, they will have to go through Xing County, and in the end, Xing County will still cause a lot of trouble."

    "Our goal is Xingjun. Throwing out Leijun, a hot potato, is far better than keeping it in our own hands."

 Chapter 1538

    Gu Chen''s words made everyone suddenly enlightened, and the evil shark emperor patted his head and said in shame. "Sure enough, the leader is thoughtful. If it were me, I''m afraid I would die of greed."

    Fatty Qian also laughed twice, Gu Chen is obviously about the same age as him, and his head is somehow long, and he can always think of key points that others can''t think of.

    "Uncle Gu, although Lei County can cause some troubles for Xing County, if Xing Daojun acts resolutely and integrates Lei County in a short period of time, then Xing County''s strength will only become stronger and not weaker. But if you steal chickens, you won¡¯t lose money.¡±

    Feng Yaya blinked her eyes, pointing out the wishful thinking in Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "Such a possibility certainly exists."

    Gu Chen smiled, but his eyes were a little cold. "So, we must ensure that the Thunder County we left behind is just a pure mess!"

    "Then how should we do it?" Everyone asked subconsciously.

    "First, we will take away all the heritage of Lei County, and we cannot leave any valuable treasures to Xing County."

    "Secondly, there are many monks with high prestige and strength in Lei County. These monks must also be ours. Even if they don''t want to submit to us, we can''t let them take refuge in Xing County. As long as they don''t take refuge in Xing County, then Xing County It is impossible to digest and absorb so many worlds in Lei County in a short period of time!"

    Gu Chen spoke with certainty, when discussing with Wuming earlier, they had already considered all aspects.

    "On the surface, those people in Lei County have surrendered, but who knows if there is any dissatisfaction. There are still 900 monks in Chi County. It is not a small project to take them in. Leader, have you thought about it? "The dwarf emperor said worriedly.

    According to the leader''s wishes, Lei County doesn''t want the territory, but people do. At that time, the number of their companions will still skyrocket a lot.

    And once there are too many people, the situation will easily become complicated. If spies are mixed into the organization, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "We want to expand our companions, but we only recruit elites. There are not many people, but the essence!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst into a bright light, "I have discussed with Wuming, everyone first gather all the monks you like, and then we will conduct various assessments. Only those who pass the assessment are eligible to join Us. By the way, from today onwards, our organization is called Ba County!"

    "Ba County?"

    All the companions looked at each other, and excitement soon appeared in their eyes.

    This group of people has been together for so long, and now they finally have a name that can be advertised to the outside world!

    The word Bajun is enough to show their ambition and strength!

    "Boss, should the monks of Chijun and Leijun be treated differently?" the invisible woman asked curiously.

    "It''s not necessary. From now on, there will only be Bajun. Let them understand this." Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    Everyone nodded, Fatty Qian was still puzzled and asked. "Boss, what should we do with the monks who failed the assessment, and the ordinary soldiers who didn''t catch our eye?"

    "Ordinary soldiers just let them go. As for monks who fail the assessment or do not want to participate in the assessment, life and death bans are placed in their minds to completely cut off the possibility of them seeking refuge in Xingjun County."

    Gu Chen said firmly.

    In this way, Xing County will not be able to use these people to integrate Lei County, and their existence will in turn add chaos to Xing County.

    When Ba County needs these people one day, they can even use them again!

    Such an approach does not consider the feelings of Chi Jun and Lei Jun''s monks at all, but it has always been like this, Gu Chen is not so naive as to worry about everyone''s thoughts.

    He didn''t choose to kill those who failed the assessment, he had already abided by his principles in his heart.

    Under Gu Chen''s arrangement, many companions quickly split up and took action.

    They looked for the person they liked among the countless monks in Xinghai Ruins, and then told them about the assessment.

    There are only two paths for the favored monks, either accept the assessment, or accept the life and death ban.

    This project is very complicated. In order to ensure the orderly progress of the plan, Gu Chen and his gang temporarily excluded the monks from Chijun, so that they can help take care of the prisoners with peace of mind.

    The monks in Chijun soon learned that Bawang and his gang were going to examine the monks in Leijun, but most of them were not worried, but secretly happy.

    The people of Lei County need to be assessed, but they don''t, does it mean that they have gained the trust of the Overlord?

    With such thoughts in mind, the monks in Chijun did their best to help maintain the stability of the situation.

    Many of them even fantasized that when the Overlord gets the entire Lei County, they will follow the chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven, gaining extremely high status and benefits.

    Thinking about how majestic the Lightning Dharma King of Leijun used to be, the hearts of many casual practitioners became hot!

    They didn''t know at all that in Bawang''s eyes, they were no different from the monks in Lei County.

    They only took refuge in Gu Chen due to the situation, how could they be compared with the partners who fought side by side with Gu Chen from the beginning?

    The plan to select suitable monks from Leijun troops took three full days. Three days later, when the Leijun monks who participated in the assessment were confirmed, Gu Chen and his gang surrounded the Chijun monks in turn!

    "Overlord, I don''t know what you mean by that?"

    Elder Xiao looked at Gu Chen solemnly, while Ruan Yuhuan seemed a little flustered.

    There were a total of 900 Chijun monks present, but in front of Bawang''s group of more than a dozen people, they seemed to lack confidence.

    "It''s really a turn of events."

    The two sisters Xiao Haimei and Xiao Qingxuan both decided to participate in Bajun''s assessment. They were in the team at this time, and they couldn''t help gloating at the sight of the arrogant Chijun monk who was suddenly abandoned by the Bawang.

    "Terrible fellow."

    King Qingcang looked at Gu Chen who was domineering not far away, and muttered to himself.

    He didn''t want to be banned for life and death, because that would mean that he would never be able to go any further in his life.

    No Taoist monarch has ever broken through being enslaved.

    Therefore, he could only choose to board the Overlord''s ship, even if he still harbored resentment in his heart.

    He watched the monks in Chi Jun go from great joy to great sorrow with his own eyes, and he had a more comprehensive understanding of Gu Chen''s high wrist and terrifying scheming.

    This is a person who is not easy to provoke. Lei Daojun fell into his hands. It seemed accidental, but in fact it was inevitable.

    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, Envoy Ruan Zuo, everyone, I''m sorry."

    Gu Chen looked down at the nine hundred Chijun monks from a high position, with no joy or sadness on his face.

    "If you want to get something in this world, you have to pay the corresponding price. My Ba County does not accept useless people, so, like the people of Lei County, you must participate in the assessment."

    "Also, if you think you can get a lot of benefits from Lei County by following me, then you are thinking too much."

    "I don''t intend to take Lei Daojun''s territory. You follow me, and you are the only one who follows me. I can''t guarantee you power or anything. There will be a lot of bloody storms waiting for you in the future."

    "If you think it through clearly, you can take the assessment together. If you don''t want to, you can accept the life and death ban like other Lei County monks, and I will let you go."

    "I''ll give you a stick of incense time to think about it, you guys, think about it clearly!"

 Chapter 1539

    Gu Chen only gave the time for one stick of incense, which was insignificant to him, but it was enough to change the fate of a lifetime for the nine hundred Chijun monks present.

    The monks in Chijun had lost their dream of being a dragon, and Gu Chen threatened to abandon Leijun, which made many people''s hearts sway.

    Nine hundred monks were imprisoned together, and there was a heated discussion about where to go.

    "The Overlord wants to give up the hard-won Lei County. This should not be true. It''s just used to test us, right?"

    Loose cultivators who fantasize about power and power are still thinking about it. From their point of view, few people can really let go in the face of Lei County''s huge interests.

    "Yes, this should be just a test. Overlord just wants to make sure we really follow."

    Some people echoed, making up their minds that this is a test, they gathered together in twos and threes, gearing up to participate in the Ba County assessment.

    Such people accounted for the majority of the monks in Chijun, but there were also a small number of them. From the words and deeds of Bawang and his group, they could see that the idea of ??abandoning Leijun was definitely not just talk.

    And, following their will, they are making choices.

    "Damn it, Bawang and his gang are really despicable. After using us, they turned their faces and refused to recognize anyone!"

    Qing Gui said angrily, Fei Lian, Ruan Zuo Shi, Xiao Lao and others were all around him.

    The indignation on his face did not arouse everyone''s sympathy. At this moment, most of his companions were deep in thought with serious expressions on their faces.

    "Ruan Zuoshi, Xiao Lao, why don''t you say anything, that Overlord, don''t you think it''s too much? You simply don''t take us seriously!"

    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the green ghost said sadly.

    "People really don''t pay attention to us. People who can kill Daojun, why should they care about our group of casual cultivators?" Fei Lian shook his head and said dejectedly.

    "But we''ve helped him no matter what. It''s too much for him to cross the river and destroy the bridge." Qing Gui argued with a choked breath.

    "Did we really help him?"

    Ruan Yuhuan glanced at Qing Gui and asked back.

    The green ghost fell silent immediately, his face was a little hot.

    "Xiao Haimei is Lei Jun''s undercover agent. This is something we never would have imagined. You all saw how Chi Mo died. If Bawang and his people were not present at that time, would our group of people have a way to survive?"

    Ruan Yuhuan sighed softly, "We must recognize the reality. In fact, Bawang and his gang saved us. We surrendered to him only because of the situation. How can we get him to treat us differently?"

    Qing Gui knew that Ruan Yuhuan was right, and lowered his head angrily. "But now, either to participate in the assessment of Ba County, or to be banned, he doesn''t intend to give us freedom at all!"

    Freedom is invaluable for casual cultivators.

    If you don''t care about freedom, with the cultivation of many people present, it is not difficult to join a big force at will.

    "When you decided to participate in Chi Mo''s birth ceremony, weren''t you ready to sacrifice part of your freedom? Now it''s just that Chi Mo has become the Overlord, so you care about that?"

    Ruan Yuhuan shook his head helplessly. Among the crowd, Qinggui was relatively simple-minded. Most people were concerned about whether the Overlord really wanted to give up Lei County, but he was still brooding over his past grievances.

    Such a ignorant of the world, even if he enters Ba County, it may be difficult to gain a firm foothold.

    The green ghost lost his temper completely by Ruan Yuhuan''s words, and Ruan Yuhuan analyzed the situation with his companions.

    "Bawang only gives us two choices now. Regarding what he said earlier about giving up Lei County, I think it should be true."

    "Although he killed Daoist Lei, it is easier to fight the country than to defend the country. He should have decided to give up out of this consideration."

    Ruan Yuhuan''s words made sense, and everyone nodded their heads.

    They are not stupid, they will not have the illusion of sharing the results of Lei County like everyone else.

    "What we need to consider now is the prospect of joining Ba County and the benefits we can get. As long as the potential benefits outweigh the sacrifices, we can participate in this assessment."

    Ruan Yuhuan pointed out, and the companions beside him immediately asked. "According to Ruan Zuoshi, what is the future of Ba County?"

    "The Overlord''s killing of Dao Lord Lei certainly had an element of luck, but don''t forget that he has not been in the Dao Slashing Realm, so he killed Dao Slashing Realm with the Dao Dao Realm, which is unprecedented. There is no doubt that as long as he does not die in the future, he must be a giant in the Chaos Sea!"

    Ruan Yuhuan first affirmed Gu Chen''s ability and strength, which made everyone''s heart warm.

    "However, just because the Bawang is too evil, the so-called big tree attracts the wind, which will inevitably arouse the fear and hostility of the Taoist monarchs of all counties. The Bawang said that joining the Ba County may face countless bloody storms. This is definitely not an exaggeration."

    "Join Bajun, and when the Bawang reigns in the world in the future, we must have the merits of following the dragon, but there is also a very high possibility that we will die on the way."

    Ruan Yuhuan frowned while talking.

    Risks and benefits coexist, but it seems that the risk is greater, which is really an embarrassing choice.

    "Then Ruan Zuoshi, how should we choose?"

    The other monks also asked in confusion. In fact, they can roughly figure out the pros and cons, but they are still hesitant in their hearts, so they need other people''s opinions.

    Ruan Yuhuan herself was the most entangled person, seeing that she couldn''t make up her mind after talking about it, she couldn''t help but look at Elder Xiao who was beside her.

    "Old Xiao, what do you think?"

    Elder Xiao stayed silent from beginning to end, presumably he had his own opinion.

    Elder Xiao looked at Ruan Yuhuan and the others who were constantly weighing the pros and cons, and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.

    Chi Mo''s birth turned out to be a hoax, which had a great impact on his heart.

    And the overlord rising like a comet to kill Lei Daojun shocked his heart even more.

    After that, there was an uncontrollable emotion in his heart that made him feel impulsive, making him want to follow that man.

    He doesn''t care much about the interests of Lei Jun and the like. He is old and old. To be able to inspire his beliefs like now and want to do something like a young man is more precious to him than anything else. .

    He could see that those people had their own beliefs, and the beliefs and will of those people deeply attracted him.

    On the other hand, Ruan Yuhuan and others, they are still living in the narrow thinking of loose cultivators from beginning to end, and they weigh everything by pros and cons. He is already tired of such people.

    "Ruan Zuo envoy, everyone, this old man has made up his mind to follow the Overlord. Before leaving, I want to tell you something from the bottom of my heart."

    After all, if you are a friend, you can mention as much as you can, Old Xiao sighed.

    "I don''t know what advice Elder Xiao has?" Ruan Yuhuan asked urgently.

    "It''s too selfish, it''s hard to integrate into Bajun, and it''s hard to get that man''s approval."

    After finishing speaking, Elder Xiao left straight away, and stopped when he passed by the depressed Qinggui.

 Chapter 1540

    "Where are you going to go?" he asked.

    "I don''t know, I think the Bawang group is very upset." The green ghost muttered.

    Elder Xiao couldn''t help but laugh when he heard that, "Since you can''t make up your mind, go with the old man. Take the assessment of Ba County first and then make a decision. Maybe you can''t even pass the assessment, so there is no need to worry about it."

    "How can I not pass the test with my strength? But what you said makes sense."

    Qing Gui''s eyes widened at first, but then he thought it was right, so he followed Old Xiao''s ass.

    Ruan Yuhuan stayed where she was, with Xiao Lao''s words of too much selfishness echoing in her mind, and her eyebrows frowned even tighter.

    She probably understands what Xiao Lao means, but what kind of person is he if he doesn''t do his own thing, she thinks what Xiao Lao said is a bit too lofty.

    She and some companions continued to hesitate. During this period, monks from Chi County made choices one after another.

    Most of the monks in Chijun decided to participate in the assessment of Bajun, and only a very small number of them gave up.

    But Ruan Yuhuan and his companions didn''t make up their minds until the last moment, and walked into the crowd participating in the assessment.

    It wasn''t that they had made up their minds, but because they had experienced such a tragic battle at Xinghai Ruins, if they ended up with only one life ban, they would be really unwilling.

    So give it a try anyway.

    All the people who participated in the assessment were confirmed. The total number of Lei Jun and Chi Jun who participated in the assessment was 1,500 people.

    In fact, the team of monks in Lei County is very large, but Gu Chen''s companions all have a very high vision, and they follow the principle of Gu Chen''s skill but not many, so there are not many monks who are initially screened out.

    And these 1,500 people have to go through assessments in various aspects such as cultivation, ability, and character. Only those who have been recognized in all aspects can finally join Ba County!

    "Ge Huang, Evil Shark King, you are responsible for guarding the monks and soldiers who do not participate in the assessment."

    Gu Chen looked at the many monks participating in the assessment indifferently, and said to the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan beside him.

    "Boss, I want to be an examiner."

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan was a little displeased. In his opinion, guarding the prisoners was too boring. He heard that for the assessment, the leader and Wuming discussed many interesting levels.

    "Your ability is not suitable to be an examiner."

    Gu Chen only glanced coldly at the patriarch of the Tun Kun Clan, and he lost his temper completely, said nothing, and walked away depressedly with the Shark King.

    And Gu Chen, with Wuming, Feng Yaya, Qian Fatty, Invisible Girl and others, drew out a starry sky, applied a little supernatural powers to become a trial world, and sent a total of 1,500 monks into it!

    "Uncle Gu, the assessment you prepared is so strict, how many people can pass in the end?"

    Feng Yaya looked at the monks in the trial world, blinked and said with a smile.

    "It is estimated that in the level I am in charge of, a large part of it can be cleared."

    Fatty Qian smiled maliciously.

    According to Gu Chen''s intention, he is solely responsible for the assessment of xinxing.

    He who cultivates the origin of dreams can easily sneak into the dreams of all monks and understand their true inner thoughts.

    This kind of ability was beyond the imagination of the monks participating in the assessment. Even if they knew it in advance, it would be difficult for them to guard against his prying eyes.

    "Little fat man, you don''t have to wait until your level, I can wipe out most of the people in this level."

    The eyes of the invisible girl hidden under her bangs showed a playful look, and her short body stepped into the trial world first.

    She is in charge of the first stage of the assessment.

    "Remember, although the first level of assessment is to weed out monks who are not strong enough, but if you have special abilities, you can consider staying as appropriate."

    Gu Chen reminded her.

    "Don''t worry, leader."

    The invisible girl stepped into the trial world, her seaweed-like long hair soon flew up, and her original power fluctuated.

    Around her, black-robed swordsmen soon appeared one after another, until the number reached three thousand.

    The origin of the invisible woman''s cultivation is called "split", which is extremely strange, and can continuously split her own hair, flesh and blood, and even the power in her body, from one to two, and from two to four.

    She is not only a person, but also an army. The three thousand soldiers split in front of her is nothing to her. When she attacked the criminal world, the soldiers she split reached hundreds of thousands.

    It is said that before she was imprisoned by Xingjun, she was the queen of a dark world. Because her body has been in a state of splitting for a long time, no one has seen her true face, so she was named invisible girl.

    The Invisible Girl''s original splitting ability is very strange, and the soldiers that split out are also very practical. They are far more suitable to be the examiner of the first level than a reckless man like the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan, so Gu Chen chose her.

    The invisible woman stepped into the trial world, and the three thousand black-robed swordsmen scattered separately. Under her control, the assessment of the monks began...

    The first round of assessment only lasted half a day. When the assessment was over, all 1,500 monks were brushed down to only 500 left!

    "You''re too ruthless." Fatty Qian couldn''t help clicking his tongue as he looked at the many failed monks who had fallen to the ground in the trial world.

    "You were too careless in selecting candidates before, and there were too many fishes in troubled waters with insufficient strength." The invisible woman shrugged.

    "Next to the second level, it''s the turn of the old man and the wind girl."

    Wuming walked out with a smile, Feng Yaya followed briskly, the combination of one old and one young looked very strange.

    Five hundred monks have just passed the assessment, but Gu Chen does not intend to give them time to rest.

    The previous first level was mainly to examine the cultivation base and combat effectiveness. This method was used to eliminate those who were not strong enough and might hinder the team.

    And this second test mainly tests specific abilities and willpower.

    The Wuming General used his law of extinction to deprive the five hundred monks who had just passed the first test of their five senses, leaving them in absolute darkness and despair.

    In such an environment, people''s will is most tested, and Feng Yaya will use the master hand of creation to test their abilities, and at the same time deepen their despair.

    The monks who failed the first test were sent out of the trial world, and Wuming and Feng Yaya entered it.

    Soon, a shrill scream came from the trial world...

    Ba County''s assessment set a full five levels. It took six days to eliminate more than 1,400 monks. In the end, only 50 monks passed all the assessments!

    The harshness and cruelty of the assessment ensured that the ones who stayed were either strong ones who could stand on their own, or possessed extremely rare abilities.

    Like raising Gu, Gu Chen picked out a new companion he was satisfied with, and the newly established Ba County has more than 60 members!

    Elder Xiao, King Qingcang, the sisters of the Xiao family, Qinggui, King Ying, and other high-ranking monks who were originally from Lei County and Chi County were outstanding in themselves, and their scores in various examinations were extremely high, so they joined Ba County as they wished.

    But there was also an accident, such as Ruan Yuhuan, the high-ranking officials of Chi County, and some strong men in Lei County, were ruthlessly eliminated by Gu Chen!

 Chapter 1541

    "Why? Why am I not eligible to join Ba County?"

    After Ruan Yuhuan was eliminated, it was difficult to restrain her inner unwillingness, so she bit her head and asked Gu Chen.

    She was eliminated in the last level, and before that, her performance in every level was not bad.

    At the last test, she was in a daze, like a dream, and she didn''t understand what the assessment was at all.

    When she woke up, simple-minded reckless men like Qing Gui and rebellious people like the Xiao sisters all passed the assessment, but she was ruthlessly eliminated. How could she be reconciled!

    Gu Chen just finished announcing the list, when he heard this, he glanced at her coldly. "Her life and death ban will be imposed by me personally."

    This sentence seemed to sentence Ruan Yuhuan to death. She suddenly turned pale and sat on the ground paralyzed, unable to accept the reality.

    A large number of monks who failed the assessment also looked downcast. Ba County failed the assessment. What should they do in the future?

    Although they managed to save a life, they were like rootless duckweeds who were banned from life and death. No matter where they went in the future, they would no longer belong to them.

    The Chijun monks who were formerly loose cultivators could say where they came from, but a large number of monks who lost the protection of Leijun were destined to experience a difficult time.

    The ban on life and death has begun, and the newly joined Bajun monks are in charge of guarding, while the most core dozen members of Bajun are scattered to perform tasks.

    Gu Chen came to Ruan Yuhuan, her face was as pale as paper, and she looked at him with red eyes.

    When she met this man for the first time, she knew that he was not a guy to mess with, so she tried every means to keep him away from Chi Jun.

    Her hunch was indeed right, and in the end, he became the supreme ruler of Chi County, and even went one step further, becoming the supreme ruler of the entire Lei County.

    The world has changed so fast, at first it was the other party who wanted to enter Chi County, but now, she was rejected by Ba County!

    "Congratulations to you Overlord, you have realized your ambition, and you have also taken revenge on me who was blind and ignorant before." Ruan Yuhuan said sadly.

    "Do you think I didn''t let you join Ba County because I had a feud with you before?"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Is not it?"

    Ruan Yuhuan pursed her lips tightly and glanced at the Xiao family sisters in the distance. "In terms of ability, skill, and even beauty, I am no worse than the Xiao sisters, and the Xiao sisters once betrayed Chi Jun. You accept people like this, but you refuse to accept me. It''s not because you have prejudice against me. ?¡±

    "The assessment is absolutely fair. You failed the assessment of Xinxing, so you were eliminated."

    Gu Chen looked at Ruan Yuhuan''s delicate face indifferently. Fatty Qian''s prying of the dream source could not be wrong. Ruan Yuhuan was more selfish than others, and he was vacillating about joining Bajun. Such a person joined , may be a hidden danger.

    In fact, many monks who joined may not have a strong sense of identity with Ba County, for example, the green ghost even has a bad feeling for Ba County.

    But the reason why he feels disgusted is because of some previous festivals, and there is no bad intention. Such a person can be trained, and he has passed the assessment of the bottom line of character, so he can join.

    But Ruan Yuhuan''s score in this aspect was really bad. She calculated how much benefit she could get from joining Ba County, and ignored the original intention of their group.

    "Mind nature? The human heart is unfathomable and constantly changing. How can you be sure that among this group of people, no one will betray you in the future."

    Ruan Yuhuan sneered.

    "If I treat others with sincerity, others will treat me with sincerity. If others destroy my sincerity, then I will punish their hearts!"

    Gu Chen replied blankly.

    Ruan Yuhuan understood what Gu Chen meant, and without further words, she was extremely depressed.

    She joined Chijun because she wanted to do something big, otherwise she wouldn''t have worked hard for so long in the position of receiving the left envoy.

    However, now that she lost Chi Jun, she also lost her freedom to a large extent after being banned for life and death. The bleakness of this life seems to be predictable.

    Gu Chen successfully placed a life and death ban in Ruan Yuhuan''s mind. From then on, whenever the matter of Bajun was involved, she could only keep silent and avoid it, otherwise the sea of ??consciousness would be burned and the soul would be destroyed.

    Looking at her desperate look, and the bewildered expressions of the other monks who were not selected, Gu Chen thought deeply.

    This Ruan Yuhuan is actually a talent, otherwise Chi Jun would not have recruited so many powerful casual cultivators.

    What she is good at is recruiting talents to win people''s hearts. This is not very useful in Ba County, where the sword is moving forward, but it may not be useless in other aspects...

    Also, the number of unselected monks is so large, if we can make more use of them, we can not only prevent them from doing evil, but also come in handy when needed in the future.

    These people are unstable and a double-edged sword, to use or not to use?

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then spoke to Ruan Yuhuan in front of him. "There is a deal, I wonder if you are interested?"

    swish.

    The lost Ruan Yuhuan suddenly raised her head, looking at Gu Chen with burning eyes!

    ...

    All the unselected monks were banned and released together with the soldiers of Lei County.

    They went along the exit of Xinghai Ruins, they belonged to one party when they came, but they were alone when they left.

    Most people are downcast and very confused about the future.

    After they left, news about what happened in Xinghai Ruins was destined to spread quickly, and the entire Lei County would be in chaos, and the entire Chaos Sea would know the prestige of Ba County.

    The chaotic sea has maintained a pattern of hundreds of counties for too long, and the fall of a Taoist monarch is destined to cause an uproar at this juncture when the sea of ????boundary is about to open.

    Even, the matter of Lei Daojun''s death may have been sensed by some important people.

    In Xinghai Ruins, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, with more than sixty companions standing scattered behind him.

    His eyes were dark and deep, looking at the stars and sea in the distance, he was full of ambition.

    After killing Lei Daojun, he knew that he would stand on the big stage of the chaotic sea from now on.

    The world is no longer decided by the princes of the various counties. From then on, he, Gu Chen, also has the ability to turn clouds and rain!

    "I have a task that needs someone to do it, who is interested?"

    Gu Chen turned around and looked at the many new companions, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    "I don''t know what orders the leader has?" Headed by Elder Xiao, many new companions are eager to try.

    They have just joined Ba County, and it will take time to become real core members, and there may be an opportunity right now.

    "I want someone to go to Lin County for me, and send me a letter and a gift for Lin Daojun."

    Gu Chen smiled, turned his hands and took out a boxy, sealed box with a letter attached to it.

    "Lin County?"

    Everyone''s face changed slightly when they heard the words, and they all looked at each other.

    There is a Xing County between Lin County and Lei County. It will take a long time to go back and forth, and the dangers to be experienced are even more unpredictable.

    What''s more, this letter and gift are for a Daoist. Does Gu Chen have friendship with Lin Daojun?

    If not, this trip would be like sending one to death.

 Chapter 1542

    Everyone was silent for a while, Gu Chen waited patiently.

    This task has certain risks, so he will not send his closest companions, this is a test for the newly joined companions.

    If no one dares to accept this task, he has other ways to deliver the letter, but he will be somewhat disappointed.

    After all, this group of people was carefully selected by him.

    "Let''s go!"

    Without waiting too long, two sisters, Xiao Haimei and Xiao Qingxuan, came out of the crowd.

    Gu Chen''s eyes focused on the two of them for a moment, and the others also looked sideways.

    The twin sisters of the Xiao family are all born beautiful, although they look the same, but in temperament, one is cold and the other is charming, which is really eye-catching.

    "Boss, leave the task of delivering the letter to us, and promise to fulfill the mission." Xiao Qingxuan said seriously.

    "Are you sure you can do it?" Gu Chen was a little surprised by the self-recommendation of the two.

    "Don''t worry, leader. I used to be a right envoy in Chi County. I was the best at dealing with people. With my sister helping me, there is no problem." Xiao Haimei replied with a smile, and Xiao Qingxuan nodded in agreement.

    In fact, the reason why the two sisters took the initiative to take this task was actually a little helpless in their hearts.

    Among the current members of Bajun, except for the former companions of Gu Chen, they are either monks from Chijun or Leijun.

    Under the circumstances that they are not familiar with each other for the time being, people from the same force will naturally cling to each other.

    Because Xiao Haimei betrayed Chijun, she was not welcome by the monks of Chijun, and the plan to encircle and suppress Leijun was proposed by Xiao Qingxuan. Now that Leijun was defeated, the monks of Leijun felt somewhat resentful towards Xiao Qingxuan .

    The position of the Xiao family sisters in the newly established Ba County is really embarrassing. If you want to solve this problem, you can only get the approval of the leader Gu Chen as soon as possible.

    As long as they can be recognized and quickly integrated into the inner circle, then all problems can be solved.

    It was a long journey to Lin County, and it happened to avoid the monks who were full of resentment, and let time melt all the contradictions.

    The Xiao sisters thought very carefully, and the two of them were indeed suitable for this task, so Gu Chen quickly agreed.

    He handed the box and the letter to Xiao Qingxuan, Xiao Qingxuan took the box and found the box heavy, she couldn''t help asking curiously. "Chief, I don''t know what is inside this box, can you tell me?"

    Hearing what she said, Gu Chen didn''t say anything, but the dwarf emperor, the head of the Tun Kun clan and others sneered.

    "The subordinates didn''t intend to spy on the leader''s secrets, but if they knew what was in this box, it would be easier to deal with Lin Daojun when they met."

    Sensing everyone''s reaction, Xiao Qingxuan''s heart tightened, and she gritted her teeth.

    "Qingxuan, you misunderstood."

    Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded, glanced at the dwarf emperor and the others, and explained. "Their reaction is not aimed at you. There is no such strict hierarchy in Ba County, so you don''t need to be restrained."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s approachable attitude, Xiao Qingxuan felt relieved a lot and became more puzzled. "Then why are you..."

    "You open the box and take a look." Gu Chen said.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qingxuan carefully opened the sealed box. As soon as the box was opened, a strong smell of blood came to her nostrils!

    The faces of the Xiao family sisters changed quickly. Inside the box was a human head. This person is not unfamiliar to them. This is the head of the God of War!

    The other companions came over one after another, and when they saw clearly what was inside the box, their faces were moved!

    Cut off the head of God of War and gave it to Lin Jun. What is the leader planning to do?

    "The leader wants to unite with Lin County to deal with Xing County?"

    Xiao Qingxuan has been at the top of Lei County for a long time, and has a good understanding of the relationship between the various counties, so she couldn''t help guessing.

    "Lin Jun captured the Seven Realms of Xing County before, and was forced to retreat by Miezui''s troops. It is said that the loss was very heavy. Now I give them the head of Miezui. This is not only a favor, but also a signal."

    "Lei County and Lin County are on both sides of Xing County. It would be great if the two sides of Xing County can be caught on fire."

    Gu Chen said meaningfully.

    Xiao Qingxuan understood, and secretly sighed a good idea.

    If this plan really succeeds, then Xing County will be devastated from now on, and Xing Daojun will have no time to seek revenge from them.

    However, she has never had any contact with Lin Jun before, and this task is so important, it is inevitable that she will not be able to complete it.

    "The Fang family in Xing County has a personal relationship with me. When you arrive in Xing County, go to Fang''s Outer World first. Then they will naturally arrange for you to contact Lin County."

    Gu Chen''s voice suddenly entered Xiao Qingxuan''s mind, and no one else could hear it.

    Xiao Qingxuan was shocked, the Fang family has something to do with the leader?

    Although the Fang family belonged to Xing County, but because of the special lineage of Yuanshi, the Fang family was not low in the eyes of the counties.

    From the leader''s tone, he seems to have been in touch with Fang''s family and Lin County for a long time. It seems that he started planning today''s big plan a long time ago!

    Xiao Qingxuan couldn''t help feeling a little more in awe of Gu Chen in her heart, and she also had a little more confidence in completing the task.

    It seems that the risk of this mission is far less than she imagined, and if it succeeds, the credit will be beyond imagination!

    The Xiao family sisters quickly left Xinghai Ruins for Lin County with the head of the criminal and the letter written by Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen and the rest of his companions went to another chaotic window in Xinghai Ruins.

    "Boss, where are we going next?" The Stone Man Emperor asked in a low voice.

    "Qing Cang, you lead the way, let''s go to Lei Daojun''s Thunder Realm." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    After killing Lei Daojun, Lei County has collapsed, and Lei County''s treasure house of heritage cannot be let go.

    Before the news is fully spread, take all the treasures as soon as possible, so that no thief can take advantage of it first.

    "As ordered."

    King Qingcang and other senior officials of Lei County felt helpless, but they did not refuse.

    Winner and loser, since Lord Lei Dao is dead, the treasures left by Lei County in the past countless years will naturally change hands.

    Judging from the ordinary soldiers who let Lei Jun go before Gu Chen, he was not a bloodthirsty person, and if he got what he wanted, he probably wouldn''t kill all the innocent people in Lei Jun.

    Under the guidance of Fawang Qingcang and others, after ten days, Gu Chen and his gang captured the Thunder Realm!

    Because Lei County''s main combat power has been exhausted in Xinghai Ruins, and King Qingcang and others have infiltrated the Thunder Realm to close the protective circle, this battle is extremely easy.

    The soldiers stationed in Leijie discarded their helmets and armor, and chose to surrender in front of the absolute superiority of Gu Chen and his gang, allowing them to rob Leijun of countless years of accumulation.

    Gu Chen and his gang didn''t hurt anyone, they took away the treasure and walked away, and their whereabouts have been unknown since then.

    In the outside world, the news of Lei Daojun''s death in battle finally spread in an all-round way.

    Ba County, like a rising star, became famous among the chaotic counties in a very short period of time!

 Chapter 1543

    Lei County, a certain world.

    Gu Chen wore a loose white robe and sat alone on the top of the mountain.

    The wind in the mountain was so strong that his black hair flew freely, but he was as motionless as a mountain like an old monk in meditation.

    Kaka.

    At some point, weird cracks appeared on the ground where he was sitting, and spread rapidly in all directions like a spider''s web.

    And the mountain wind blowing him was also smashed to pieces by the sudden ripples in the air!

    The air currents from the surrounding eight mountains and seventeen rivers changed direction imperceptibly, Gu Chen turned into a vortex, and strange vibrations continued to emanate from him!

    At a certain moment, he stood up slowly, and lightly punched a towering mountain in front of him.

    Boo!

    With his fist as the center, a terrifying shock wave swept out, smashing the mountain in front of him to pieces in an instant!

    The huge mountain peak was twisted back and forth by the invisible shock wave into fine powder, when it fell to the ground, it was only dusty, not even a larger piece of gravel!

    Gu Chen slowly withdrew his fist, all the breath in his body was completely restrained, and the corners of his dancing clothes stopped.

    "The origin of this earthquake really has a unique way."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and muttered to himself.

    After looting Lei County, the group of them quickly found a remote world to live in seclusion.

    Defeating Lord Lei Dao put Ba County on the cusp of the storm. Gu Chen didn''t know how Chaos Hundred Counties would react to this matter, and their reaction was related to his next response.

    In addition, Ba County has just been established, and the companions still need to get in touch with each other, so in Gu Chen''s view, what is most needed during this period is to hide your strength and bide your time.

    So they found such a place to live in seclusion, waiting for news from the Xiao family sisters, while practicing in seclusion.

    In the battle of Xinghaixu, Gu Chen and Daojun fought to the death, and naturally benefited a lot.

    He spent a few days recalling and deriving the battle at that time, trying to figure out Daoist Lei''s Taoism, and verifying his own Taoism. In just a few days, his spiritual realm has improved a lot.

    After that, he took out Miezui''s body and captured the source of his shock.

    The origin of the earthquake that destroys crime is rare in the world, and its destructive power can be called the first among thousands of origins, which impressed Gu Chen deeply.

    Naturally, he didn''t want to let go of such a source, and tried to take it for his own use.

    Fortunately, although the source of the earthquake is self-contained, it is inextricably linked with the source of nature.

    Vibrations, such as earthquakes and tsunamis, are natural disasters.

    The source of nature is all-encompassing, and even the source of powerful earthquakes can be refined and absorbed.

    With the help of the source of nature, Gu Chen spent several days to master the source of the earthquake. Not only did he master new Taoism on the way of Shinto, but he was also inspired by martial arts.

    The shock wave from the source of the shock is pervasive and extremely powerful. With the integration of the holy law of fighting and the law of strength, Gu Chen''s martial arts combat power has been improved by more than one level.

    Miezui was awarded the title of God of War just by relying on the destructive power of Zhen Zhiyuan. Even the Taoist Lord is afraid of his power, but now Gu Chen not only has mastered this destructive power, but also possesses the ever-changing ability that Miezui does not have. , the improvement of strength can be imagined.

    It was only a small test that Gu Chen smashed the mountain just now, the force he used was not even one-hundred-thousandth of his own body, but the effect was already very satisfactory to him.

    "Because of absorbing the origin of the shock from the peak of Wendao, the natural origin has reached the realm of Wendao Nine Heavens at once, and the other three origins, because they robbed Lei Daojun''s luck, the speed of improvement is also quite amazing."

    "According to the current speed of development, within a year, I can really have the strength to challenge the Taoist Lord. And this is still without considering the breakthrough of the realm."

    Gu Chen estimated his own growth rate, feeling quite excited in his heart.

    Suppressing the Creator in the realm of asking questions is already a picture he can foresee.

    Unlike the luck of defeating Dao-Jun Lei, he will soon possess genuine fighting power at the Dao-Zhan level.

    He doesn''t know how many people in Chaos Sea have been able to achieve this step in the endless years, but he knows that this world is finally gradually under his control.

    "When I step into the realm of Daojun with the great achievements of the four sources, I don''t know what kind of scenery it will be? Daojun''s relics may give me the answer."

    Gu Chen longed for a higher realm, and at some point, he took out a dark purple storage ring from his bosom.

    This is Lei Daojun''s relic. After Lei Daojun died in battle, apart from this storage ring, all that remained was the mythical trident that was broken in two.

    The overlord cauldron of origin completely destroyed Lei Daojun''s body, which has always made Gu Chen feel very regretful. You must know that the origin of thunder in the Dao Slashing Realm is worth far more than the origin of shock in exterminating crimes.

    Through Lei Daojun''s body, he might be able to spy on the mystery of Dao Slashing Realm and prepare for future breakthroughs.

    This idea came to nothing, Gu Chen could only start with the broken mythical trident.

    Although the mythical weapon is shattered, it is the essence of Dao itself, and Gu Chen believes that he can comprehend some mysteries of Dao Slashing Realm from it.

    In addition to it, Daojun Daoist carried this dark purple storage ring close to his body, and there must be many valuable things in it.

    After looting the treasure house of the Thunder Realm, Gu Chen was not interested in any natural treasures, he only hoped that there would be something like the cultivation experience of Dao Slashing Realm in the storage ring.

    Previously, he didn''t have time to look at this storage ring, but now that his cultivation level has officially reached the level of cutting Dao, Gu Chen has a lot of expectations for the possible treasures in the ring.

    Because Lei Daojun had passed away, and the original consciousness restriction on the storage ring dissipated, Gu Chen''s consciousness easily entered the ring.

    As soon as he sensed the specific situation inside, Gu Chen''s expression suddenly lifted, revealing a look of surprise.

    "Almost forgot about this thing!"

    He said, with a thought, he took out something from the storage ring!

    On the top of the mountain, the flowing air suddenly froze, and a terrifying coercion slowly dissipated, which shocked the birds and beasts in the distant mountains and forests to stiffen, and shocked Wuming, Xiao Lao and others to open their eyes from the retreat. Consciousness extended to this side in shock!

    "Don''t be nervous, nothing will happen."

    Gu Chen''s spiritual thoughts conveyed to heaven and earth, telling all the frightened companions that it was okay, and their spiritual consciousness slowly retreated.

    As for Gu Chen, he looked seriously at Chi Mo''s body in front of him.

    To be precise, it was the corpse of a certain mysterious Dao Lord who was stolen by Chi Mo, endless years ago.

    Even though many years have passed, despite the farce at Xinghai Ruins, once this corpse was exposed to the air, it still exuded such a majesty that even Gu Chen felt uncomfortable.

    That Chi Mo was originally just an inconspicuous corpse worm, but because this corpse possessed terrifying wisdom and supernatural powers, and even borrowed the power left over from the corpse, it almost created a terrifying force.

 Chapter 1544

    After killing Chi Mo, Lei Daojun solemnly took the corpse away, and his evaluation of it at that time was: the soul has long since disappeared, but the body has survived at least four dark turmoils!

    There were seven times of dark turmoil in the Zhanjun era. As far as Gu Chen knows, each time was accompanied by the destruction of the world and the fall of the Taoist monarch.

    And this Taoist corpse, with its soul already annihilated, has survived four times of dark turmoil, and has survived an incomparably long period of time, which shows how precious it is.

    Gu Chen used to regret not being able to get Lei Daojun''s body, but he almost forgot about Chi Mo''s body!

    The joy in Gu Chen''s heart can be imagined when the precious body in front of him was lost and found again.

    "I don''t know what kind of origin this Daojun practiced before his death?"

    Anticipation arose in Gu Chen''s heart. If the origin of this person''s cultivation is helpful to his four origins, then the time for him to step into the Dao Slashing Realm may come sooner than he expected.

    Gu Chen was overjoyed, and cautiously stretched out his hand to touch Chi Mo''s body.

    After Chi Mo''s death, his power is still so terrifying, he dare not take it lightly.

    This corpse was covered in ancient armor, and even his face was covered by a helmet. Only when he got close could he vaguely see his shriveled and stiff skin.

    The corpse worm had been pretending to be a ghost before, if it hadn''t been for this pair of armor to help it cover the truth of the corpse, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been fooled so easily.

    When his hand touched the skin of the corpse, Gu Chen immediately felt a sharp attack on his fingertips.

    This sharpness was hidden in the body, and Gu Chen was injured by this sharpness when he tried to see through its mystery with the deep sea purple pupil.

    Right now, the corpse is in Gu Chen''s grasp, only a little concentration of the original power, the impact of this sharpness on Gu Chen is greatly weakened, and Gu Chen''s consciousness smoothly entered into the corpse.

    The flesh and blood in Chi Mo''s body had already dried up, and his internal organs were all there. The reason for his death at the beginning did not seem to be any fatal injury to his body.

    Gu Chen remembered what Lei Daojun said, that his consciousness tried to enter Chi Mo''s brain, and soon found that there was a gully running through the world in his sea of ??consciousness.

    This ravine seemed to be left behind by a divine sword, and with just one strike, the sea of ??consciousness of a magnificent Taoist monarch was forcibly split in two, and the primordial spirit died as a result.

    Gu Chen looked at the gully in the sea of ??consciousness with his spiritual sense, and his heart fluctuated violently.

    The physical body left by this senior Chi Mo can survive many times of dark turmoil and become immortal, which is enough to prove how terrifying his strength is.

    However, such a powerful person was killed by someone with a sword and then fell. How terrible is the person who killed him?

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, is there a big gap between Dao Slashing Realm and Dao Slashing Realm?

    Or, the one who killed this senior Chi Mo was someone with a higher realm?

    The sea of ??consciousness was shattered, and after an extremely long time, naturally there was not even a trace of spiritual imprint left behind, Gu Chen felt regretful in his heart.

    Even if there is only a little spiritual thought left in the world by this Taoist monarch, it is an incomparably precious treasure to him.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect to get any inheritance from the corpse, what he really cared about was the original power hidden in the corpse.

    After inspecting the corpse, no fatal danger was found. Gu Chen put one hand on the shoulder of the corpse, trying to capture Chi Mo''s remaining original power.

    He opened his eyes quickly, and his face became surprised. "No?"

    The ability to plunder other people''s origin has always been invincible, but this time on Chi Mo''s corpse, it feels empty, and there is no trace of origin to be plundered!

    Gu Chen frowned involuntarily, thinking about why.

    Chi Mo''s body has gone through a long period of time, and it is not surprising if it is said that the original power has been completely lost during the years.

    But if that''s the case, how could the corpse remain so intact, it would have been turned into ashes long ago.

    Moreover, the corpse still retains an extremely terrifying majesty, and the corpse worm had used its power before. All these signs do not seem to be exhausted!

    "Could it be that the Dao Slashing Realm is special, and it''s not so easy to plunder the source?"

    Gu Chen can only make this guess when he is puzzled, and continue to try hard.

    After a long time, let alone plundering, he didn''t feel a trace of his original strength, and gradually he was about to give up.

    At this moment, from the depths of the corpse, he suddenly sensed a strange movement!

    "what?"

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness sank into the depths of the corpse, and his ability to plunder the source was further activated, chasing that unusual movement.

    Soon, he sensed a surge of original power, and was about to rejoice, when he suddenly heard another scream!

    "what--"

    How can there be screams from the corpse whose soul has long since died?

    Hell in broad daylight?

    While Gu Chen was astonished, he felt that the voice was familiar, his eyes turned cold, and his strength increased several times!

    Whoosh.

    A slender and ugly black bug was suddenly captured from the corpse, suspended in mid-air, trembling all over!

    "So it was you, you didn''t die!"

    Gu Chen looked at Chi Chong in front of him, or the pretending Chi Mo, with a weird face.

    In Xinghai Ruins before, countless monks saw this chi worm killed by Lord Lei Dao with their own eyes, and Gu Chen was one of them.

    Unexpectedly, it didn''t die at all, it was still hiding in the corpse!

    "The Overlord, spare your life! The Overlord, spare your life! I don''t mean to offend you!"

    Seeing that the traces were exposed, Chi Chong was not at all stubborn, and hurriedly kowtowed to Gu Chen for mercy.

    "How did you get away with it?"

    Gu Chen snorted coldly, a little curious about how Chi Chong tricked Daoist Lei and survived.

    "The small one is a corpse worm, its vitality is extremely strong, and it has the ability to cut its tail to survive."

    "At that time, Xiao''s identity was exposed. It was expected that Lord Lei Dao would not spare Xiao, so he left most of his power to the tail, making it a clone and pretending to escape, while the main body hid deeper into the corpse."

    "This corpse is not easy to spy on. At that time, the battlefield was in chaos. I am sure that Lei Daojun will not discover this trick, and he will not have time to examine the corpse carefully."

    "The little one originally planned to wait for the right time to escape quietly, who would have thought..."

    Chi Chong was weeping, and since then it has been put into the storage ring, and finally had a chance to escape today.

    It originally thought that Gu Chen would never find it. Not only would it have a chance to escape, but it also hoped to take this precious corpse away with it.

    Who would have thought that for some reason, Gu Chen inspected the corpse extra carefully, and even released a strange force, trying to plunder the little remaining original power in its body.

    It showed its feet in a panic, so the whole escape plan fell short!

    "You are cunning enough."

    Gu Chen understood the ins and outs, and couldn''t help laughing.

    This Chichong is cowardly, but it can be regarded as its ability to escape from Daojun''s hands.

    If he hadn''t been very concerned about the original power of the corpse, he would not have discovered its existence, and maybe some trouble would have arisen because of it.

 Chapter 1545

    "I also ask the Overlord to spare my little life, and I will serve you on the saddle and horseback, and I will do my best until I die!"

    Chi Chong''s posture was extremely low, and Gu Chen answered every question, with a cautious look.

    Gu Chen looked at it with a half-smile, weighing it in his heart.

    Don''t look at this Chi Chong''s cuteness now, but it''s only because it has nowhere to go, and it was so daring before that it wanted to accept itself as a younger brother.

    This worm is very scheming and has some weird supernatural powers. If it is kept, it is really useless to guard against it.

    "My Ba County is not short of masters. Now that you are seriously injured, what''s the point of accepting you? On the contrary, you may be resentful towards me and pretend to surrender. From this point of view, it is better to kill you."

    Gu Chen said coldly, raised one hand slightly, pretending to kill Chi Chong.

    Chi Chong panicked, in its current state, Gu Chen could kill it with just one blow!

    "Overlord, please keep your hands. Saving my life is definitely more useful than killing me! I can use the corpse of the Taoist Lord. With the ability of this corpse, even the elite soldiers under the Overlord, few can compare, right? "

    It said quickly, Gu Chen stopped his hands when he heard the words, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.

    Gu Chen inspected Chi Mo''s corpse, and even his ability to plunder the source has no effect on it, but this Chi worm can use its power, there must be some mystery in it.

    He pretended to be about to kill someone, which was meant to be a temptation.

    And Chi Chong was desperate, so he was fooled immediately.

    "You can indeed use the corpse of the Taoist Lord, but I also observed it when I was in Xinghai Ruins. The power you can mobilize is extremely limited. You can''t even defeat crimes. What is the meaning of such power to me?" Gu Chen sneered, with disdain on his face.

    Chi Chong suddenly became more anxious, he knew that if he wanted to live, he had to be able to bring enough value to Gu Chen, and the most valuable thing about him now was the method of manipulating the corpse.

    However, Gu Chen still looked disdainful. Does he really look down on him, or does he think that as long as he kills himself, everything can be achieved?

    "How on earth does the Overlord want to spare the life of the little boy?" Chi Chong smiled helplessly.

    Now that people treat others like fish and meat, it knows that it has no room for bargaining, and it doesn''t bother to guess Gu Chen''s true thoughts, so it simply speaks honestly and hopes that Gu Chen''s conditions will not be too embarrassing.

    Gu Chen didn''t make any detours, and asked straightforwardly. "Why can you control the body of the Taoist Lord? If it were me, could I control it?"

    Chi Chong suddenly understood what Gu Chen wanted, and felt even more bitter.

    This Taoist corpse gave it infinite good luck, and it had hoped to rely on it to make further progress in the future, but it seems that today it has to cut its flesh!

    "The small one was originally a corpse worm that was accidentally born in the corpse of the Taoist Lord. After eating the flesh and blood of the corpse, spiritual wisdom and supernatural powers were gradually born."

    "During the birth of supernatural powers, I gradually discovered that I could have a wonderful connection with this corpse."

    "That happened a long time ago. As the small cultivation level grew, the spiritual connection with the corpse gradually became stronger. Later, it gradually became able to use part of the corpse''s power."

    Chi Chong showed a look of reminiscence, and said with emotion.

    "So I have no control over the corpse."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly. The reason why the corpse worm was able to connect with the corpse was probably because it was born from it and devoured the flesh and blood of the corpse.

    This kind of strange connection cannot be duplicated!

    "It''s not impossible, as long as the little one recognizes the overlord as the master and surrenders his life spirit, the overlord will naturally have a little more connection with the corpse of the Taoist monarch." Chi Chong said bitterly.

    "You''re quite honest." Gu Chen glanced at Chi Chong unexpectedly, which was equivalent to surrendering his life.

    "The little one knows very well that if the overlord can''t achieve his goal, the little one will definitely die. Although the little one will lose his freedom after handing over his spirit, the overlord''s potential is boundless, so this may not be the right choice."

    As a chi worm, it is actually humbler than others to accept the reality and see the situation clearly.

    Although it didn''t know exactly what happened after it hid deep in the corpse, but now that it fell into Gu Chen''s hands, one can imagine the fate of Lei Daojun and Miezui.

    You know, the person in front of you has not yet reached the Dao Slashing Realm!

    The one who can control Zhan Dao''s corpse is very clear about what this means. Since there is no way out, it is better to take the initiative to pledge allegiance, and in the future, it can still strive for the merits of the dragon!

    "Well, if everything you said is true, I''ll let you go."

    Gu Chen decided to accept Chi Chong''s spirit.

    Seeing that Gu Chen agreed, Chi Chong heaved a sigh of relief, and soon his face became distorted, and a wisp of spirit came out of his head and floated towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took this strand of soul into the sea of ??consciousness, refined it with the source of the soul, and quickly turned it into a life and death talisman.

    This life-death talisman is closely related to its body, Gu Chen can easily grasp Chi Chong''s thoughts through it, even if the life-death talisman is strangled, Chi Chong''s soul will also die.

    Using this as a hub, Gu Chen could sense the spiritual connection between Chi Chong and the Dao Lord''s corpse.

    "rise!"

    In the sea of ??consciousness, Gu Chen Yuanshen held the life and death talisman in one hand, and gave orders to the Taoist corpse.

    Chi Mo in front of him moved slowly, and that terrifying coercion spread wildly!

    At this moment, Gu Chen felt as if he had a clone, he could sense the monstrous power hidden in Chi Mo''s body and control it!

    "The master is really powerful, and he has mastered the method of manipulation in one fell swoop."

    Chi Chong said enviously, looking at Gu Chen''s posture, it is obvious that the power of Chi Mo that can be mobilized far exceeds it.

    This is the gap in aptitude. What is most needed to control Chi Mo is spiritual power, and Gu Chen has the soul source, and the level of spiritual power is far beyond that of Chi Mo.

    "Although it consumes a lot of mental power, having this Chimo body is equivalent to having an extra clone, and it is still a Taoist clone!"

    Gu Chen murmured, with excitement in his eyes.

    Although Chi Mo lacks a lot of divine channeling skills compared to the real Dao Lord, his physical strength is also beyond the reach of ordinary Dao Lords.

    It seems that he has to ask the Dwarf Emperor to specially create a few suitable weapons for Chi Mo, and then study how to better control him.

    Not surprisingly, he will be his own trump card.

    "You have performed very well, so stay in Bajun from now on."

    Gu Chen was very satisfied with Chi Mo''s avatar, after thinking about it, he took out a few bottles of healing pills from the space in his body, and handed them to Chi Chong.

    Chi Mo is as strong as divine iron, and Chi Chong can still live on its flesh and blood, which shows its potential.

    Now that it has sincerely surrendered, Gu Chen decided to try to cultivate it.

    "Thank you, master!"

    Chi Chong was ecstatic when he saw the elixir, but Gu Chen is someone who has the background of Xingjun, so the elixir he gave could be worse?

    "Chi Mo is still controlled by you on weekdays. You practice hard. If you have enough potential, it doesn''t matter if this corpse is rewarded to you in the future."

    No matter how strong Chi Mo''s avatar is, it is still a foreign object. Gu Chen reckons that this avatar will not be very useful when he enters the realm of Daojun.

    If Chi Chong has enough potential to use the corpse to prove the truth, he is not a stingy person.

    "The master is so kind and virtuous, the little ones are unforgettable!"

    Chi Chong didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so generous, he had no choice but to rely on him before, but now he really admires him.

    It almost regards Chi Mo''s body as its only one, and Gu Chen''s pattern is obviously much bigger.

    In comparison, he is indeed a more suitable leader!

    "From now on, Ba County will be the place where I can display my ambitions."

    At this moment, the little Chichong forgot about Chijun''s frustration, and determined to turn the worm into a dragon.

 Chapter 1546

    While Ba County was keeping a low profile, the outside world, as the news of Lei Daojun''s death in battle gradually spread to the Chaos Counties, triggering a series of changes.

    Madshire, on the Iron Throne.

    "I have already said it at the Hundred Counties Meeting. Li Wuwei''s successor is definitely a disaster! Now it''s all over. Dao Xing not only bit me by raising a tiger, but also sent Dao Lei''s life away!"

    Madao Jun listened to the news from afar, with a strong disgust on his face.

    Back then, he was defeated by Li Wuwei, which was an indelible humiliation in his life.

    But now, Li Wuwei''s heirs have made a comeback, and they have shaken the chaos of hundreds of counties, which makes him unbearable!

    "The origin of nature is intolerable by heaven and earth, and Li Wuwei''s descendants must not be allowed to continue to grow! Prepare the spaceship, my lord, I have to go out!"

    Kuang Daojun stood up, his expression was extremely cold.

    Qin Jun, the Palace of the First Emperor.

    "I tell my lord that there has been a lot of movement on the border of Su County in the past few days. Su Daojun, I am afraid that he has the heart to invade our Qin County again!"

    A general looked serious and was reporting the military situation to Qin Daojun, who was in the first place.

    "The one surnamed Su has been restless for so many years. He wants to compete with me everywhere. He thought that the boundary sea will open, and he will be more peaceful. I didn''t expect that something happened to Lei County."

    "Looking at the situation, he wants to take the opportunity to muddy the water a bit more. Hmph, the good pattern has been destroyed just like that. Overlord Gu Chen, that''s really good."

    Qin Daojun leaned on the dragon chair, resting his chin in thought, chanting the name he just learned with a bad expression.

    At the juncture when the world sea was about to open, there were unexpected branches, which caused a trace of hostility in his heart, which had always been calm.

    Sword County, Lingxiao Mountain.

    "Gu Chen... If I remember correctly, he is the benefactor of my precious granddaughter, right?"

    Master Clumsy Sword stroked his beard and looked at the jade slip sent from afar, with a headache on his face.

    "Yes, father, Mei Xin spoke highly of this son after he came back. My son thought it was an exaggeration. I didn''t expect him to do such an earth-shattering event in such a short period of time."

    Chu Meixin''s son, Chu Meixin''s father, Chu Zhongheng replied with a strange look on his face.

    "If the old man remembers correctly, my precious granddaughter seems to be interested in this?" Humble Sword Lord pondered.

    "I''m afraid it is. Sword intent can''t deceive people. Since returning from Lei County, Mei Xin''s sword intent has changed and is no longer ruthless. Although her swordsmanship has improved a lot because of this, I really don''t know if this is a good idea." It''s bad." Chu Zhongheng smiled wryly.

    "Now, I''m afraid this is a bad thing. That kid has already aroused the hostility of the Taoist Lord of Hundred Counties. I''m afraid he won''t live long!"

    Clumsy Sword Lord shook his head, with a regretful tone.

    Xingjun, Xingtian Palace.

    Xing Daojun sat in the shadows and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    His figure looked lonely like never before, and in front of him, there was only Saraman standing alone.

    "Mie Zui and Kong Sheng, both of them accompanied me to establish Xing County, but now, they are both dead."

    Xing Daojun spoke, his voice rarely revealed a trace of sadness.

    Saraman stood silently, her lips were tightly pressed, and her face was also sad.

    Micrime is the head of the military department, Kong Sheng is the head of the industry department, and now she is the only one left as the leader of the three departments of Xing County. From the outside world, I don''t know how desolate it will be.

    "I really underestimated that kid. Now he is stepping on my face and has become a climate!"

    Xing Daojun''s tone changed, and it became a little more chilling.

    "My lord, at this point, we absolutely can''t let that Gu Chen continue to do whatever he wants. I also ask the lord to go out and kill him as soon as possible!"

    Saraman said earnestly, and then bowed deeply to Lord Xing Dao.

    She didn''t recommend herself to capture the traitor Gu Chen, because she knew that the other party had become popular now.

    Even Lei Daojun died at the opponent''s hands. Now, only Xing Daojun himself can kill that kid.

    When Kong Sheng died last time, the lord was not keen on arresting the traitor Gu Chen, she believed that this time even the murderer died, the lord should wake up.

    "That kid caused too much trouble this time, and it''s out of control. Don''t worry, he will definitely die."

    Xing Daojun said coldly, his answer was a little different from what Saraman had imagined, which made her tremble.

    "The lord means that you don''t intend to personally deal with that traitor Gu Chen?"

    Saraman gritted his teeth, feeling a little unbelievable in his heart.

    The criminal world was destroyed, and Kong Sheng and Mie Sin''s two right-hand men were killed. In the imagination of the outside world, it would not be uncommon for the lord to wash the world with blood.

    However, the reality is that the lord is still sitting here, not giving a positive answer to her request!

    The only thing he behaved normally was the sadness in his tone just now.

    Looking at the headless lord, Saraman panicked inexplicably.

    Could it be that the sadness and anger just now were just pretending?

    Just, to deal with her?

    She was adopted by the lord since she was a child, and to a certain extent, he is like her father.

    However, ever since he became more and more in a high position, especially after he lost his head in the accident a million years ago, she found that she could not see through him more and more.

    He was indifferent to Kong Sheng''s death, and the sadness he showed at Mie Zuin''s death seemed fake!

    Sha Luoman was speculating in her heart, feeling cold all over her body, unable to restrain her emotions for a while, and was noticed by Xing Daojun.

    "Do you think I''m too ruthless?"

    Although there is no head, Saraman can clearly feel Xing Daojun''s gaze at this moment.

    "The subordinates don''t understand why the lord has repeatedly let go of the traitor Gu Chen? Could it be that Mizui and Kong Sheng are not as important to the lord as the traitor?"

    Sha Luoman''s heart was broken, and she simply expressed her true inner thoughts.

    She felt sad, the lord was too ruthless, he was no longer the man who led them to conquer the great world and had flesh and blood in their hearts!

    "That traitor has never been taken seriously by me. He is just a chess piece, which is used to help me lure the white-haired demon king."

    Xing Daojun was not angry, he said calmly, and then stood up.

    "I know you are disappointed, but right now, I really don''t have time to deal with that traitor myself."

    "What is the lord busy with? What is more important than killing the traitor Gu Chen and proving that our Xingjun is still strong!" Sha Luoman was full of puzzlement.

    "The last time the criminal world was destroyed, the white-haired devil appeared, which proves that my thoughts have always been right."

    "This time Lei Daojun died in battle. If I guess correctly, the white-haired Demon Lord will definitely show up in Lei County to investigate the whereabouts of Gu Chen. I am going to meet him!"

    After Xing Daojun finished his explanation, he strode towards the outside of Xingtian Palace.

    "Could it be that the lord wants to fight the white-haired devil?"

    When Saraman heard the words, her expression became awe-inspiring, and she lost her voice.

    "It depends on what kind of answer he can give me about Hongmeng Daojie!"

 Chapter 1547

    A cloud of soft white light wrapped a pinch of gray powder, suspended above the table.

    Tian Chanzi looked at it intently, with a look of emotion showing on his face from time to time.

    And Gu Chen sat cross-legged across the table, quietly waiting for Tian Chanzi''s reply.

    After a long time, Tian Chanzi took a deep breath, finally moved his eyes away from the gray powder, and looked at Gu Chen.

    "Boss, please give this medicine powder to the old man for research no matter what!" He said solemnly.

    "Since I''ve shown it to you, I naturally intend to leave it to you. What I want to know is, without the pill formula, what are the chances of you re-refining the Eternal Golden Elixir?"

    There was a hint of expectation in Gu Chen''s tone.

    After a period of trials, especially after the Xinghaixu battle, Tian Chanzi has completely become a member of Gu Chen''s team.

    Therefore, Gu Chen decided to trust him, and gave him the remaining powder of Eternal Golden Elixir today, hoping that he could refine the perfect Eternal Golden Elixir for himself.

    Facing Gu Chen''s question, Tian Chanzi answered after deliberation: "With the old man''s alchemy skills, it is not difficult to analyze the raw materials originally required for refining the eternal golden elixir. Those materials are not particularly precious. Rare It''s a refining technique, the old man is proficient in almost all the famous refining techniques of Primal Chaos Sea, but he can''t see the origin of this golden elixir refining technique."

    "The refining method of Eternal Golden Pill may come from the Dao Realm of Hongmeng." Gu Chen reminded at the right time.

    "Is it the Dao Realm of Hongmeng? That''s no wonder." Tian Chanzi tried his best to keep calm, but the excitement in his eyes was still clearly captured by Gu Chen.

    Tian Chanzi''s analysis of the eternal golden elixir is very correct. Judging from the fact that all the immortal emperors were able to collect the raw materials of the eternal golden elixir, those raw materials are not very precious, at least they can be collected in the ninth realm. arrive.

    The rare thing is the refining method and the ratio of the fusion of various medicinal materials. At the beginning, Immortal Emperor Taixu had the alchemy provided by the Ba Clan, so he was able to refine it, but now Tian Chanzi has to be made from scratch, which is much more difficult.

    Tyrants come from Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the alchemy is likely to come from there, and the development of alchemy in the upper realm and the chaotic sea may be very different. Gu Chen is worried that Tian Chanzi will run into a dead end without the alchemy.

    "Although this refining method is special, based on the old man''s years of experience in alchemy, it is not difficult to imitate or find an alternative refining method. All it takes is time."

    Tian Chanzi paused and continued. "The real trouble is the elixir itself. According to you, the leader, this eternal golden elixir is only a semi-finished product, and the difference between the semi-finished product and the finished product is slightly, sometimes worlds apart, which will greatly affect the old man''s judgment on the properties of the medicine. There may be mistakes in the analysis of medicinal materials."

    "If the leader can provide more information about this elixir, the old man will be more confident."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "The powder given to you is already the entirety of the Eternal Golden Elixir. As for the rest, I don''t know anything about it."

    "If this is the case, then the old man will have to repeat trial and error and use the elimination method to keep trying, and finally he may find a way to refine the perfect eternal golden elixir."

    "It''s not uncommon for this time to take years, decades, or even hundreds of years."

    Tian Chanzi estimated.

    "Does it take that long?" Gu Chen murmured.

    "This old man will do his best. If he can decipher the secret of this alchemy formula, this old man might be able to comprehend the mysteries of alchemy in the upper realm."

    Tian Chanzi said excitedly, for an alchemist, as long as it is an interesting alchemy, even if it is boring to spend thousands of years to study, it is worth it.

    What''s more, this elixir formula is not just interesting and simple, Tian Chanzi has a faint feeling, if he can understand the refining technique of this elixir formula, he may touch the dream of the Taoist realm by virtue of the alchemy way...

    He has been trapped in asking Jiuchongtian for many years, because of the special nature of Dan Dao, he once gave up the idea of ??going further.

    However, ever since he followed Gu Chen, he found that his path has suddenly become broad. First it was the elixir, and now it is this mysterious pill. It made him happy to leave him.

    Now even if someone forced him to leave Ba County with a knife on his neck, he didn''t want to leave. For him, this place was much better than Jinchan Tiandi.

    "Then trouble the master, it doesn''t matter how much time it takes, I trust you, the master."

    Gu Chen knew that there was no rush to refine the Eternal Golden Elixir, so he could only hope that Tian Chanzi would be blessed to speed up the progress of the research.

    The two continued to chat, maybe it was a bit embarrassing to get too many benefits, Tian Chanzi actively wanted to provide pills according to the specific conditions of each member of Ba County, so that everyone''s cultivation could be improved faster.

    When he had this idea, Gu Chen naturally supported it. He gave a large amount of medicinal materials to Tian Chanzi, and he had such an idea in the first place.

    Ba County is now on the track of rapid development, and the elixir refined by Tian Chanzi is a good help.

    Gu Chen mentioned some of his thoughts on the elixir needed by Ba County, and when the two were getting into the conversation, Wu Li came to the alchemy workshop.

    Today''s Wuli''s appearance has undergone many changes. Under Tian Chanzi''s medical treatment, the disfigured her returned to her original appearance miraculously.

    She no longer looks like a ghost or a ghost, but has the unique temperament of an alien beauty.

    Seeing that the two of Gu Chen were chatting happily, Wu Li quietly stood aside, and didn''t come forward until the two of them finished talking.

    "Boss, there is news from the sisters of the Xiao family." Wu Li said softly, and then handed over a jade slip.

    "Oh? Calculate the time, it should be almost there."

    Gu Chen took the jade slip with a smile and opened it to check.

    Eight months have passed since the Xiao sisters left Xinghai Market.

    In the past eight months, no matter how big the outside world is, Ba County has always kept a low profile and devoted himself to cultivation.

    However, the situation in Chaos Sea doomed them to be unable to hide forever, and it was almost time for Ba County to act.

    Winning Lin Jun against Xing Jun is an idea that Gu Chen has been brewing for a long time. Now that the Xiao family sisters have sent back news, he naturally cares.

    He carefully checked the contents of the jade slip, and after a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    According to his instructions, the Xiao family sisters successfully contacted Lin Jun through the Fang family line, and were personally interviewed by Lin Daojun.

    The letter said that Lin Daojun was very satisfied with the gift of the head of the crime, and in order to commemorate the warriors of Lin County who died in the battle of the Seven Realms, he even hung the head on the border of the Seven Realms.

    These actions exceeded Gu Chen''s expectations. You must know that hanging the crime killer''s head on the border of the Seven Realms will not only motivate the soldiers of Lin County, but will also stimulate the Xingjun army stationed in the Seven Realms.

 Chapter 1548

    The God of War is a belief among the army of Xingjun, and being insulted like this after his death will definitely make the hatred between the army of Xingjun and the army of Linjun even more irreconcilable.

    Gu Chen sent Lin Daojun''s head because he hoped that the feud between Lin Jun and Xing Jun would become more serious, but he didn''t expect Lin Daojun to do this on his own initiative, which was exactly what he wanted.

    "Boss, Lin Daojun intends to form an alliance with Woba County, but before that, I hope to meet you personally. To show his sincerity, Daojun is willing to give you the Seven Realms of Xingjun County as a gift."

    "Considering that the leader may have concerns about entering Lin County, Daojun suggested that the meeting place be chosen in Fang''s Outer World. As for the time, let the leader decide."

    "My two sisters are staying at Fang''s house for the time being. Considering the long distance, I will use Fang''s house to send the letter first, and wait for your reply from the leader."

    Gu Chen read all the letters with a pensive look on his face.

    He knew nothing about Lin Daojun, so meeting him was not a good choice.

    But judging from the content of the letter, Lin Daojun''s sincerity in forming an alliance with him is considered acceptable.

    The meeting place was chosen at the Fang family, and the Fang family and Lin Jun had never been of the same mind.

    The Fang family had their own ambitions, otherwise it would have been impossible for Gu Chen to have a hand in their negotiations with Lin Jun.

    They choose to meet in Fang''s outer world, so as to avoid the risk of being ambushed in Lin County, and Xing County''s control over Fang''s outer world has always been extremely weak, so there is no need to worry about their whereabouts being exposed.

    As for Lin Daojun saying that he would give him the Seven Realms, this gift is a bit hypocritical.

    He can even say no to a territory as large as Lei County, let alone the Seven Realms under the nose of Xing County.

    If he really took the Seven Realms, he would become a bridgehead for Lin Daojun to deal with Lei Jun, which violated his original intention.

    "What an old fox."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he wanted to take advantage of the conflict between Lin Jun and Xing Jun to gain benefits, but Lin Daojun also thought of one, and wanted to use him instead.

    He would not be so stupid as to take over the Seven Realms, but he had to think carefully about forming an alliance and meeting Lin Daojun.

    After killing Lei Daojun, Gu Chen knew that he was a big fan, and he would inevitably attract the hostility of many Daojun.

    In this case, the benefits of being able to have one more friend at the level of Daojun, from whom he can obtain information about each county and help each other, are obvious.

    Moreover, only Daojun knows many secrets about the boundary sea and the dark turmoil, and Gu Chen really wants to hear something from Lin Daojun.

    "Since the death of Daoist Lei, spies from various forces have been pouring into Leijun, and this is not a place to stay for a long time. Since Daoist Lord took the initiative to invite you, what''s the harm in meeting him?"

    Gu Chen quickly made a decision, wrote a letter himself, and handed it to Wuli.

    "Send this letter out to the Qian family, and let them send it to Fang''s Outer World." Gu Chen said.

    The business of Fatty Qian''s family is huge, and it spreads all over the counties, so naturally they have their own special contact channels.

    Just like what the ancestor of the Qian family said when he entrusted Fatty Qian, people are humane, rats have the way of rats, and his Qian family also has some abilities that other counties do not have.

    Ba County has just been established, and there is no fixed territory. The most lacking thing is actually the intelligence network.

    And the Qian family has a deep foundation in Lei County, and has its own channels in other counties, which is exactly what Gu Chen needs.

    So as early as a few months ago, Gu Chen contacted the ancestor of the Qian family through Fatty Qian, and tried his best to recruit the Qian family.

    After Lei Daojun''s death, the dragons in Lei County had no leader, and the Qian family didn''t have to worry about anything, and Ba County''s force could just provide the protection the Qian family needed for business, so the ancestor of the Qian family readily agreed.

    Therefore, Gu Chen had the Qian family''s information channels to go to and from the various counties, and it was much more convenient for the Qian family to do things that the members of the Ba county would not be able to do on the face of it.

    Considering the risks, the cooperation between the two parties was carried out in secret. Most of the monks of the Qian family did not know that the people who came into contact with them were members of Ba County.

    "The subordinate understands, obey."

    Wuli left quickly after receiving the letter, and Gu Chen also left the alchemy workshop, calling all Bajun members immediately.

    Meeting Lin Daojun is no small matter, and he will naturally not go alone.

    After calling everyone together, Gu Chen told about the upcoming meeting with Lin Daojun.

    He left Tian Chanzi and Dwarf Emperor, who were obsessed with alchemy and weapon refining, in the hermitage, and sent several members to protect them and take charge of Lei County''s affairs by the way.

    Coupled with the fact that several members had reached a critical moment in their cultivation, he finally decided to take fifty companions away, leaving more than a dozen people behind.

    After the plan was finalized, everyone packed their luggage. The next day, when Wuli came back, Gu Chen and his group left the hermitage!

    ...

    Fangwai world, Fangfu, in a quiet and secluded courtyard.

    A gray-haired man in a plain green robe was playing the piano with both hands, the sound of the piano curled up, and he looked very contented.

    Suddenly, the bamboo forest not far away was blown by the wind, the bamboo leaves rustled, and the man''s fingers fiddled with the strings paused slightly.

    "Why are you here? It would be bad if someone found out."

    The man looked towards the shadow in the bamboo forest, his eyes were as calm as water.

    "Lin Jun and Fang''s family are ready to go, and there is news from Lei Jun that Overlord has agreed to meet Lin Daojun."

    "Things continue to develop, Aijia is worried that Bawang will die, so he came to you."

    A female voice came from the shadows, just the voice was so enchanting that people couldn''t help but feel numb.

    "I expected that he would agree to meet Lin Daojun. With his current situation, it''s not so easy to break here."

    The man answered calmly.

    "Hee hee, that''s what you said, but this time the issue is very complicated. I''m afraid Overlord still doesn''t know how many important people want him to die. Don''t you always value him? This opportunity should not be missed." The woman teased.

    "In that case, then you should mention him." The man pondered for a while, then said.

    "But if the Ai family does this, the Fang family will..."

    The woman paused, and said with a half-smile. "Anyway, that''s your brother."

    "The Fang family has been handed over to Fang Shiyang all these years, but he has always been making small noises, and his eyes have always been limited to this chaotic sea."

    "The Fang family has long fallen, death is not a pity, the most important thing is the overall situation."

    The man glanced at the shadow, as if he was talking about the emotion, with a flick of his finger, the strings of the piano broke strangely!

    The sound of the broken strings faintly reveals a bit of gold and iron horses!

    "It seems that you have been dormant here for many years, and finally decided to come out and move around."

    The woman looked at the broken Guqin with a strange light in her eyes.

    A deity makes a mountain, not its altitude.

    Water does not have to be deep.

    View the world as a chess game, and take the Taoist monarch as a chess piece.

    Living in a humble room, he can control all major events in the world. This man is the scariest person she has ever seen in her life.

    But now, he was finally coming out of the mountain, and she was looking forward to how the world would change.

 Chapter 1549

    In the outer world, Yongquan star.

    This star has beautiful mountains, beautiful waters and magnificent scenery. Because it is rich in the fountain of youth with miraculous effects, it was once famous all over the world outside Fangwai.

    Later, Fang''s family, the overlord of Fang''s Outer World, took a fancy to this place and built a Yunwu Villa next to the Spring of Youth. Since then, the Spring of Youth and Yongquanxing have become a leisure place exclusively owned by the Fang family.

    Since then, Yongquanxing has been isolated from the outside world, and Yunwu Villa has also been covered with a veil of mystery in the eyes of countless monks in the outside world.

    It is said that Yunwu Villa only receives two kinds of people, one is the direct descendants of the Fang family, and the other is famous big shots.

    The so-called fame in all directions does not refer to becoming famous in one world. In fact, a mere emperor in one world does not even have the qualifications to enter Yongquan Star, let alone Yunwu Villa.

    The level of guests received by Yunwu Villa must at least be respectable in a county, and there must be a special relationship.

    Most of the time, the guests it receives must have fame in the entire Chaos Counties!

    It is said that the gate of Yunwu Villa has five floors in total, and the more distinguished the visiting guests, the more floors the gate will open.

    But today, all the five major gates of Yunwu Villa were opened, Fang Shiyang, the Patriarch of the Fang family, and Fang Shijie, the young Patriarch, were waiting at the gate in person, ready to welcome a certain distinguished guest!

    With Yunwu Villa as the center, the entire Yongquan star was cleared of idlers and other people. Its solemnity and prudence are extremely rare!

    At the time of application, a huge shadow was cast over Yunwu Villa, and a spaceship slowly docked at the gate of the villa.

    Seeing this, the members of the Fang family cheered up, and headed by Fang Shiyang, they walked towards the spaceship together.

    The hatch of the spaceship opened, and fifty monks stepped down back and forth.

    These monks were all wearing dark blue trench coats and hoods, and their aura was as deep as an abyss.

    Fang Shiyang glanced at the group of people in front of him, his pupils shrank slightly.

    Although he had long heard that Bawang had assembled a group of elite soldiers, it was only after seeing it with his own eyes that he realized how extraordinary this group of people was.

    Fang Shijie stood behind his father, looking at the group of people in front of him, feeling even more mixed in his heart.

    When the Overlord came to Fangwai World last time, he wasn''t the Overlord, but a Heaven''s Punishment General whose ability was questioned in Xingjun.

    The person who received him last time was not his father, the head of the Fang family, but him alone.

    But now, in just a few years, the world has changed drastically. That person who is similar to his age actually possesses such power, even his own father has to be treated with caution.

    Fang Shijie felt a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, thinking about the development of things after today, he felt a lot better.

    "I didn''t expect Patriarch Fang and Young Master Fang to receive them in person. Gu was flattered."

    Just as Fang Shijie was thinking, the last person to get off the spaceship was Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s clothes are not much different from those of other companions, they are all the overlord robes specially prepared by the Dwarf Emperor.

    He took off his hood, his ink-like black hair was loose, and walked slowly from the hatch.

    Many members of Ba County gave way one after another, and he naturally exuded a strong sense of oppression, which made some Fang family monks present feel inexplicably depressed.

    "This overlord is too arrogant. The Patriarch personally received him. Why is he putting on airs?"

    Some monks of the Fang family who felt uncomfortable were secretly dissatisfied, but Fang Shiyang smiled on his usually serious face.

    "Three days after farewell, you should treat each other with admiration. This sentence can''t be more appropriate to describe you, Gu Daoyou."

    He said with emotion that this sentence was like a spring breeze, instantly dispelling the strangeness and vigilance of the two parties.

    "Gu Daoyou, please, let''s go into the villa to talk, the banquet has already been prepared."

    Fang Shiyang led the way in person, and Fang Shijie also greeted Gu Chen politely.

    The two sisters, Xiao Haimei and Xiao Qingxuan, were in the team of Fang''s family. Seeing their companions at this time, they naturally integrated into the team and stood beside King Qingcang.

    Led by Gu Chen and Fang Shiyang, the two groups stepped into Yunwu Villa together.

    "Gu Daoyou came from afar. I was supposed to host a banquet at Fangwaixing Fangfu, but the current situation is a bit sensitive, so I can only let Daoyou rest in this Yunwu Villa. Please also invite Haihan."

    On the way, Shiyang said slightly apologetically.

    "Master Fang is serious. Who doesn''t know that this Yunwu Villa is the place where the Fang family entertains distinguished guests, and the Fountain of Youth is even more famous. Gu is very satisfied with the opportunity to come here."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, the mountain villa is surrounded by clouds, with five steps to the first floor and ten steps to a pavilion, it is really beautiful.

    They planned to use the Fang family''s site to meet with Lin Jun, which was a major event that offended Xing Jun''s nerves. Fang Waixing was the main star of the Fang family, and there were many people there, so it was naturally not a suitable place.

    "The Fountain of Youth does have miraculous effects, you can try it tonight, Fellow Daoist Gu and you all."

    Fang Shiyang laughed, and everyone was already having a banquet while speaking.

    Gu Chen and Fang Shiyang toasted a glass of wine, exchanged greetings for a while, and then got to the point.

    "I would like to thank the Fang family for providing a special place for this meeting with Lin County. I wonder if Lin Daojun has arrived in Xing County?"

    Gu Chen asked, wanting to learn some information about Lin Daojun from Fang Shiyang.

    Who would have thought, Fang Shiyang waved his hand upon hearing this. "This banquet is specially for Gu Daoyou and you. As for the meeting between you and Lin County, our Fang family only provides a place and does not ask."

    "Lin Jun said that they have sent someone over, and they should be there tonight or tomorrow. You can just ask the other party, Gu Daoyou."

    Fang Shiyang looked like he wanted to get rid of the relationship and pretended to be a neutral third party. After thinking for a while, Gu Chen understood what he meant.

    Although he had a special cooperative relationship with the Fang family and Lin County because of the previous events in the Seven Realms, each of the three parties had their own interests.

    This time he is going to meet with Lin Daojun, although it is to discuss cooperation, but the negotiation is not successful, no one knows if there will be any problems.

    In this case, the Fang family obviously didn''t want to get involved too much.

    This is the way of the ancient family to protect their lives wisely, and the Fang family probably wants to wait for the results of the meeting between the two parties before making a statement.

    Fang Shiyang''s actions are very reasonable, but...

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what to think of, so he nodded without saying anything more. "Well, let''s not talk about other things today, Gu and Patriarch Fang will have a chat over wine."

    At the end of a banquet, the guests and the host had a good time, and the Fang family''s hospitality was impeccable, which made the monks in Ba County very satisfied.

    Taking advantage of the drunkenness, everyone entered the rumored fountain of youth one after another to experience the uniqueness and mystery of this spring.

    Gu Chen went back to the residence alone. He was arranged in a separate courtyard with an exclusive spring in the courtyard.

    He entered his room, pulled out a few formation flags, and placed restrictions around the room to prevent others from spying.

    After doing all this, his facial expression gradually became dull while he was standing. He held the edge of his cheek with his hand and pulled it lightly.

 Chapter 1550

    Kakaka.

    A surprising thing happened, Gu Chen''s face and body changed, a piece of skin was torn from him!

    He was handsome before, his appearance changed drastically, his complexion was dull, his face was like a demon, and his eyes were as red as blood!

    This is obviously not Gu Chen, but Chi Mo!

    "How? I shouldn''t have shown any flaws today, right?"

    In Chi Mo''s left eye, a black vortex slowly rotated, and a light and shadow escaped from it, turning into Gu Chen himself!

    "The transfigured skin refined by the Dwarf Emperor is really wonderful. Except for Chi Mo''s original coercion, it can''t be completely hidden, and other visions are almost completely covered up. The master''s performance today is also very good. To be honest, if he didn''t know it in advance, even Get along with the master day and night, and you can''t see the slightest flaw."

    In Chi Mo''s right eye, Chi Chong came out and said enviously.

    Back then, if it had such a miraculous shape-changing skin, it would have been more adept at disguising Chi Mo, and it might not be able to pass through in Xinghai Ruins.

    "Chi Mo''s physical strength is too strong, and it is indeed a problem that the oppressive feeling cannot be completely eliminated."

    Gu Chen touched his chin, he didn''t hear Chi Chong''s flattery, what he cared about was a little flaw in what it said.

    "Master, you don''t need to pay too much attention to it. The superior has such an aura. Others will only think that it was exuded by you inadvertently, and there will be no suspicion."

    "Look at today, not to mention the Fang family, even our own people have not noticed that you, the master, did not show up."

    Chi Chong hurriedly said.

    "That''s right. This avatar seems to be qualified. In the future, it can represent me on many occasions."

    Gu Chen nodded.

    During the days of living in seclusion, Gu Chen spent a lot of time perfecting his Chimo avatar.

    Chi Mo''s corpse is easy to be seen by others, so he asked the dwarf emperor to refine a transformation skin, so that he can easily change into anyone''s appearance, and it is difficult to see the flaws.

    Chi Mo''s attack method is relatively simple, so he asked the dwarf emperor to refine many weapons suitable for him, so as to improve his combat power.

    After various attempts, until today, Chi Mo''s avatar finally met his requirements. It can not only become his powerful fighting force, but also do many dangerous things for him.

    "However, Master, originally you didn''t plan to use Chi Mo''s avatar until you could completely eliminate that coercion. Why did you suddenly use it earlier today?"

    Chi Chong was chatting with Gu Chen, with a look of confusion on his face.

    It has been helping Gu Chen to get used to Chi Mo''s avatar and improve its combat power, even when Gu Chen''s divine sense is inconvenient to disperse, it needs to control Chi Mo''s avatar instead of him.

    Therefore, it is very clear that Gu Chen has extremely high demands on Chi Mo, and does not want it to weaken the effect of surprise because of a little flaw.

    When Gu Chen heard Chi Chong''s question, his face froze, and then he took out an ancient copper coin with a round outer and a square inner from his bosom, and played with his two fingers, his expression became more and more serious.

    "A copper coin?"

    Chi Chong looked puzzled, and didn''t understand what Gu Chen meant.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer it, but just looked at the copper coin in his hand, the jealousy in his eyes became more and more intense.

    There was only one reason why he chose to try out Chi Mo''s avatar today. When the spaceship they took stepped into the outer world, the Fate Copper Coin in his arms sent out a warning after a long absence!

    Ever since this fateful copper coin entangled him in the Ninth Realm, it has been like a gangrene, unable to be destroyed or discarded.

    It has the strange ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, but Gu Chen never thought of using its power, just because its origin really disturbed him.

    But he ignored it, and this copper coin was not always safe and sound, and sometimes some abnormalities would appear.

    The last time it appeared abnormal was when he set foot in Fang''s house on his expedition to the Seven Realms as the Heaven''s Punishment General.

    That time, because of the reminder of the fate copper coin, Gu Chen was alert to the Fang family''s conspiracy, and it was considered a meritorious service.

    But this time, when he returned to Fang''s Outer World, his strength and power today were no longer what it used to be, but after entering Fang''s Outer World, this copper coin unexpectedly warned him again!

    The two warnings were in Fang''s outer world, is this a coincidence?

    Is the Fang family planning to harm him again?

    Or, did the danger come from Lin Daojun or something else?

    The warning of the Mingdao copper coin made Gu Chen take it seriously, so he used Chi Mo''s avatar to prevent someone from being fooled accidentally.

    It''s not easy to tell Chi Chong about this kind of thing, it sounds too mysterious, Gu Chen still has a lot of questions in his heart about the Mingdao copper coin, so he naturally doesn''t want to be asked about it.

    Playing with the fate copper coin in his hand, remembering Fang Wen''s concern about this object before his death, and thinking about its possible relationship with the Fang family that he had deliberated, Gu Chen''s thoughts continued.

    Without knowing the details, this copper coin is always a hidden danger.

    Now that my cultivation base is not what it used to be, it may not be impossible to deal with it, it seems that it is time to find a time to completely solve its problem.

    Gu Chen was thinking about how to deal with it, when suddenly, there was a sound of plopping in the courtyard, accompanied by the sound of splashing spring water.

    It seemed that someone had entered his spring and was taking a bath.

    He is the only one living in this other courtyard, who is it?

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, signaling Chi Chong to control Chi Mo to hide, while he opened the door and walked into the courtyard.

    Under the bright moonlight, the water vapor in the Fountain of Youth was steaming, and Gu Chen vaguely saw the wonderful back.

    Beside the spring pool, a pile of women''s clothes were scattered randomly, among which there were even close-fitting items such as obscene clothes, which aroused people''s imagination.

    Gu Chen frowned all of a sudden, and asked. "who is it?"

    "It''s your little lover. I''m here to have a tryst with you tonight."

    There was laughter from the spring, with a teasing tone.

    Hearing the voice, Gu Chen had a guess in his heart, and flicked the sleeve robe casually.

    A gust of wind blew on the spring, and the clouds and mists immediately dispersed, and the beautiful figure that was originally looming was immediately clear in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    The white and smooth back, the slender waist that can be grasped, and the turbulent waves are so pleasing to the eye.

    However, there was no fluctuation in Gu Chen''s eyes, and his eyes were fixed on a floating snake tail in the spring water.

    "It turned out to be Her Majesty, long time no see." Gu Chen said.

    "Gu Daoyou is really serious, you have seen all of Aijia''s body."

    Queen Medusa turned her head, revealing that exquisite and enchanting face, with a bit of mourning, as if she was blaming Gu Chen for dispelling the fog.

    "Her Majesty the Queen stayed up late at night and came to me to take a bath, didn''t she just plan to show it to me?" Gu Chen teased.

    "Then Daoyou Gu can enjoy watching it?"

    Medusa simply turned around completely, opened her hands, boldly wanted to let Gu Chen enjoy watching.

    "Not bad." Gu Chen responded with a few words.

    Medusa saw that there was no fluctuation in Gu Chen''s eyes, she was clearly not interested in her, and she lost all thoughts of flirting with her.

    "Gu Daoyou is still a piece of wood." She said dullly.

    Gu Chen replied silently in his heart, Her Majesty the Empress is still so coquettish...

 Chapter 1551

    Queen Medusa was leaning against the edge of the hot spring pool, gently holding the spring water in her jade hands, and pouring it on her white and flawless skin.

    Gu Chen sat on a stone chair in the courtyard, picked up a cup of tea and poured himself a cup, indifferent to the beauty in front of him.

    "Her Majesty''s visit late at night, it seems that the envoy sent by Lin County is you." Gu Chen said casually.

    "Gu Daoyou is really smart, you will know before the Ai family expresses their intention to come."

    Medusa said with a giggle, obviously she was praising someone, but it sounded like she was coaxing a child.

    Gu Chen shook his head, Medusa was originally from Lin Jun, and Fang Shiyang also said that Lin Jun''s envoy would arrive tonight or tomorrow, so it would be strange if he couldn''t guess it.

    He wouldn''t be so narcissistic that he would think that such a femme fatale came here specially to seduce him.

    "According to what was originally agreed, the meeting place is in this outer world. As for the time and where to meet in the outer world, I will leave it to you, Daoyou Gu."

    "Gu Daoyou thinks it over, tell Ai''s family, and Ai''s family will go back and report to Daojun."

    Medusa''s eyes were radiant, and under the transpiration of water vapor, her pretty face was as red as an apple.

    "In this way, Lin Daojun has either arrived in the outer world, or he is also in the nearest Seven Realms." Gu Chen estimated.

    "That''s natural. Lin Daojun attaches great importance to this meeting and arranged it early."

    The corners of Medusa''s mouth curled up, as if there was something in her words.

    "Oh?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and put down the teacup in his hand. "Hearing Her Majesty''s tone, it seems that she has something to say."

    Medusa blinked, "Gu Daoyou has always been very smart, you can guess."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think deeply, and remembered the warning of the fate copper coin.

    "Could it be that Mr. Lin Daojun is not kind?" he said.

    Medusa smiled, neither acknowledging nor denying, and then talked about other things. "Gu Daoyou, have you ever heard of the story of wolves and wolf dogs?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, not knowing what he meant.

    "The story probably goes like this. A long time ago, in a certain forest, a group of wolves ruled a huge territory, and the wolves were not convinced by each other. They all wanted to be the leader of the wolf, so the conflicts continued, making the forest smoky."

    "Later, a wolf dog came to the forest. It thought it was a wolf, so it wanted to take advantage of the discord among the wolves and occupy a territory in the forest."

    "But creatures like wolves, they can be at odds with each other, but they will never allow existences weaker than them to covet their territory."

    "How can a fake wolf deserve to share the territory with them? With this idea in mind, the wolves ended their feud and killed the overwhelmed wolf dog together. Since then, the forest has restored peace."

    The story of Medusa was very short, and she looked at Gu Chen with a smile after she finished speaking.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said coldly. "You mean, I''m that wolfhound?"

    Medusa retorted with a smile. "Don''t you Gu Daoyou, aren''t you?"

    "Of course not. Gu is at least a tiger. If the wolves want to bite me to death, at least a few wolves must die." Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with coldness.

    "Having self-confidence is a good thing, but I''m afraid that my ambitions will not be fulfilled..." Medusa shook her head.

    "Why did you tell me this? Aren''t you afraid that I will run away and leave you to bear the consequences?" Gu Chen frowned, he was somewhat confused about Medusa''s intentions.

    She worked for Lin Daojun, and she came here to invite herself, but told herself that it was a grand banquet, which was not good for her.

    "Gu Daoyou still remember what Aijia said when the Seven Realms were parting?" Medusa''s eyes flickered.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help recalling a scene in his mind.

    "Gu Daoyou wants to be that superior person, and allies are always indispensable. You can consider Aijia."

    "You mean Queen Medusa under Lin County?"

    "No, it''s just me."

    That''s what Medusa told Gu Chen at that time, it seems that today, she plans to be herself.

    "The value of this information is not low, thank you Your Majesty for reminding me." Gu Chen took Medusa''s heart.

    "Now that you understand, what are you going to do next? Escape from the outside world?" Medusa asked curiously.

    "Everyone is here, let''s go now, is it too late?" Gu Chen raised his head, staring at the sky with cold eyes.

    "It''s hard to say, and I don''t know the specific deployment." Medusa shrugged.

    "In that case, let''s meet for a while, so that Her Majesty will be able to explain when she goes back." Gu Chen turned his gaze to the sky and said flatly.

    "It''s really bold."

    Medusa showed a bit of appreciation in her eyes, waded onto the shore, and came behind Gu Chen naked just like that.

    She stretched out her hands, hooked Gu Chen''s neck, licked her lips, and whispered in his ear. "Gu Daoyou is a hero, but going to the meeting this time is extremely dangerous, why not let the Ai family serve you tonight, maybe you can continue the incense for the Gu family."

    "Three days later, the location will be the Chaos Path and Window connecting the Fangwai World and the Five Elements Realm. Her Majesty the Empress can go back and report to Lin Daojun." Gu Chen pressed Medusa''s hand that was trying to do something wrong, and said inhumanely.

    "Meeting at the Chaos Path Window?" Medusa was slightly taken aback.

    Gu Chen made his decision too quickly and decisively, you know, she just told him how dangerous the situation is.

    She thought that he would spend at least one night struggling with specific countermeasures.

    Looking at the deep and quiet eyes of the man who was close at hand, Medusa realized that the growth of the man might exceed her imagination.

    "It''s not a wolfhound, is it a tiger?"

    Medusa gave up on teasing Gu Chen, walked to the scattered clothes on the ground, picked up the obscene clothes and put them on.

    "Aijia is looking forward to how Fellow Daoist Gu will get through this."

    She got dressed and saluted Gu Chen with a smile. "Farewell."

    She left and went back to report to Lin Daojun, and Chi Chong came out of the room at this time.

    "Master, is what the demon girl said true? Lin Daojun doesn''t want to cooperate at all, he wants to destroy my Ba County?"

    Chi Chong said anxiously, he could hear the conversation between Medusa and Gu Chen clearly.

    "It was because I was too naive in thinking before."

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, "I thought Lin Daojun would choose to cooperate with me because of the conflict with Xingjun. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the Taoists, even if I kill Lei Daojun, I still have no right to sit on an equal footing with them."

    All of this is a bureau, Lin Daojun invites you into the urn, and the world outside Fang is that urn.

    "Master is a heavenly genius, so Lin Daojun is too self-righteous?" Chi Chong said angrily.

    "I''m afraid it''s not just a Daoist who thinks so."

    Gu Chen rubbed his nose, according to Medusa''s tone, this time he will face far more than just Lin Daojun...

    "How many Taoist monarchs have come, and has the Fang family also participated?"

    "To mobilize so many teachers, I really think highly of Gu."

    Gu Chen crushed the teacup in his hand, and his heart boiled with murderous intent!

 Chapter 1552

    Gu Chen originally thought that by virtue of the incompatible relationship between Lin County and Xing County, he would be able to unite vertically and horizontally, thus gaining time for Ba County to develop and grow.

    But it turns out that he underestimated the scheming of the Taoist monarchs and overestimated their strength.

    After Lei Daojun''s death, the first thing they thought of was the emergence of a challenger in the field that they had firmly grasped in the past.

    They can''t tolerate the challenge of the inferior to the superior, so they have always disagreed and formed a unified opinion.

    This was something that Gu Chen hadn''t thought of before. If it wasn''t for Medusa''s hint, I''m afraid that when he meets Lin Daojun, he will die suddenly, and Bajun will perish for no apparent reason!

    This is a kind of stifling of the challenger by the vested interests, and Gu Chen felt full of malice.

    He knew early on that this path would be full of thorns, but he never thought that the day when the world would be enemies would come so soon.

    "In order to trick me into Fang''s Outer World, this group of people have made sufficient preparations."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, reflected on his carelessness, and analyzed the current situation.

    Lin Daojun hung the crime-fighting head on the border of the Seven Realms in order to make him think that Lin County and Xing County were really incompatible, thus deepening his idea of ??forming an alliance with him.

    The location of the meeting was chosen in Fang''s Outer World, also because he wanted to lower his vigilance.

    Judging from these two points, first, the conflict between Lin Daojun and Xing Daojun because of the Seven Realms, in their view, may be far inferior to the threat posed by themselves.

    Therefore, in the worst case, the men and horses of Xing County have joined in the ambush against him, and maybe even Mr. Xing Dao himself will come.

    Second, as the masters of Fang''s outer world, the Fang family cannot bypass them in a large-scale operation. I am afraid they are also accomplices.

    Gu Chen originally thought that Fang''s family and Lin Jun had different interests and would not completely fall for them, so he was more at ease about meeting in Fang''s outside world.

    But if Lin Daojun is not the only one who wants to die, but many Daojuns including Chaos Sea, then it is not surprising what position the Fang family takes.

    Even, if Lin County cooperates with Xing County, the Fang family may lead the way...

    Gu Chen deeply analyzed the situation, the more he analyzed, the more difficult he felt.

    This time the major forces came prepared, they formed an alliance, and the strength of Ba County was too different from theirs.

    In this case, the best way should be to escape.

    However, since they have already entered the outer world, the passage to the outside world may have been blocked by the enemy.

    Medusa didn''t reveal much information, and Gu Chen wasn''t sure how many specific enemies there were, but since the Taoists of all parties were willing to sacrifice their lives to join forces, the troops prepared were enough to guarantee his death.

    The reason why they don''t do it now is that they are waiting for the right time, or they are just playing with themselves.

    Thinking of the maliciousness that may be everywhere in the dark, the murderous aura in Gu Chen''s heart became heavier.

    However, he can''t act rashly yet, if he shows signs that he has already noticed, perhaps what awaits him is a siege like a storm!

    "I don''t know where the enemy is, the only ones I can see are the Fang family, but the Fang family can''t kill them right now."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, the Fang family betrayed him, and with the strength of the Bajun County in Yunwu Villa, they could easily be wiped out.

    But it doesn''t make sense to just kill them. If you start a warning in advance, then he will really lose this battle.

    Hearing that he was being targeted by the world''s malice, anyone would panic.

    In the face of all powerful Taoist monarchs, more people will directly choose to surrender and give up.

    But Gu Chen was different, he was not afraid of anything, even if he knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him, at the moment he knew, what came out of his heart was not annoyance or regret, but the first time to think of a way to turn things around.

    He told Medusa the time and place of the meeting, just to make a fight.

    The time was set three days later, and that was the time I wanted to give myself and my companions as much buffer as possible.

    The location was chosen at the Chaos Path Window connecting the Outer World and the Five Elements Realm because it was the most likely place to reverse the situation.

    In Gu Chen''s dictionary, there is no word admitting defeat. Since the Taoist monarchs want to kill him, and the chaotic counties can''t tolerate him, let''s see if his life is hard!

    Yunwu Villa, in Fang Shiyang''s study, late at night.

    Fang Shijie quietly entered the room and bowed to his father who was reading a book.

    "How''s the situation?" Fang Shiyang looked at the book intently and asked casually.

    "Medusa has already left Yunwu Villa, and Gu Chen has already set a time. Three days later, it will be his death!" Fang Shijie sneered.

    "Where is the meeting place?" Fang Shiyang asked.

    "The chaotic window connecting the world outside our side with the Five Elements Realm." Fang Shijie replied.

    "Chaos Window? Why did you choose it there? That kid won''t be suspicious, right?" Fang Shiyang put down his book, frowning slightly.

    "Probably not. Then Gu Chen stayed in the other courtyard arranged for him all night, and his companions are fine. If they become suspicious, they should try to escape from our outer world now." Fang Shijie road.

    "How did Medusa talk to him? Did you hear their conversation with your own ears?"

    Fang Shiyang instinctively felt a little worried. After all, this matter involved a lot. If the plan failed at that time, his Fang family would have a deadly enemy, and the favors from the Taoist monarchs that he could get would be lost.

    "Medusa entered Gu Chen''s courtyard alone. In order to prevent Gu Chen from noticing, how could the child dare to spy?" Fang Shijie shook his head.

    "It''s okay for Medusa to arrive so late, and it won''t be a problem to communicate with that kid alone, right?" Fang Shiyang narrowed his eyes.

    "Hehe, the child knows the reason for this, and the father is too worried."

    Fang Shijie''s eyes showed a playful look, "Snakes are inherently obscene, Medusa is famous for being a prodigal, and she just wants to borrow Gu Chen''s seed."

    Fang Shiyang suddenly realized that he had also heard about Medusa''s temperament.

    It is said that she has always liked to have sex with those with extraordinary talents, so as to produce excellent offspring.

    But don''t think that the person who has sex with her has won her favor. In the past, I don''t know how many strong people were mercilessly killed after being borrowed by her.

    "It''s related to the overall situation, but she has that kind of thought in mind." Fang Shiyang snorted coldly.

    "Baby thinks this has no effect on the overall situation. If Gu Chen is really seduced by her, it means that he is really defenseless about this meeting, and we can rest easy." Fang Shijie said with a smile.

    "What about the result? Did he take the bait?" Fang Shiyang was suddenly a little curious.

    "Medusa was radiant when she left. Judging from her tone, she should have succeeded." Fang Shijie''s eyes showed disdain.

    "That kid is so useless?" Fang Shiyang laughed dumbfounded, a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 1553

    "Food and sex, besides, Medusa does have irresistible capital, which is too normal for the child."

    "Don''t underestimate this guy. No matter what, he has done a lot of great things. He shouldn''t be a womanizer. Before the meeting, you must continue to monitor closely." Fang Shiyang reminded.

    "Did father think too highly of him?" Fang Shijie was a little unconvinced.

    Gu Chen and he were originally the same age, but he was regarded as a junior in front of him, and he was actually very unhappy all the time.

    This time, with so many well-known big shots joining forces, that kid was sure to die, but his father was still so cautious, asking questions.

    "The lion fights the rabbit, and even if we fight with all our strength, how can we take it lightly? Our Fang family is no better than back then. This time we take the initiative to play the game, so naturally we have to make sure nothing will go wrong." Fang Shiyang said earnestly.

    As the future head of the Fang family, he hoped that Fang Shijie would be more calm.

    "The child understands what the father said, and the child will be careful."

    Fang Shijie looked cute, but he didn''t think so in his heart.

    ...

    "There are only some trash like you in Xing County?"

    On a certain star road in the outer world, Mr. Lin stood with his hands behind his back, sneering at the few people in front of him.

    "Who do you call trash?"

    The burly Demon Mountain said angrily, with the urge to act immediately, but was stopped by Sha Luoman who was beside him raising his hand.

    Sha Luoman looked calm, although he was humiliated in public, he was very restrained and courteous. "This time I will trouble Mr. Lin, and I will fully cooperate with Lin Jun''s actions."

    Her words made the Xingjun generals behind her feel aggrieved and lowered their heads in frustration.

    Mr. Lin felt extremely happy when he saw that the capital of Xingjun Film Department, who had always been cold and arrogant, bowed down to him.

    "Miss Sha, you''re welcome. I, Lin Jun, will definitely take Gu Chen''s head. You just need to fight beside me."

    Mr. Lin raised Saraman''s chin with his fingers, and said frivolously.

    Saraman clenched her fists subconsciously, but tried her best to control herself, with a forced smile on her face. "Then everything will trouble Mr. Lin."

    "Haha, yes, yes."

    After severely humiliating the generals of Xing County, Mr. Lin felt that it was boring, so he left with a big smile.

    "Bastard! When the marshal was still there, that guy was beaten to pieces by us, how dare he be so arrogant!"

    After the person left, Moshan said angrily.

    Thinking back to when the Seven Realms were taken away by Lin Jun, they followed the marshal and brought them back bit by bit. What a sight it was?

    Originally, Mr. Lin was not considered by them at all, who would have thought that he would ride on their heads now.

    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. This time we need to rely on Lin Daojun to help us get rid of the traitor Gu Chen. It''s okay to let his son go wild, just bear with it!"

    Sha Luoman looked at Mr. Lin''s leaving back, and a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    Many generals nodded helplessly when they heard this, and they also knew that the overall situation must be the top priority at the moment.

    "Friend Daoist Sha, where did the Lord go? Why didn''t he do it himself to settle the traitor Gu Chen?"

    Moshan said unwillingly, if Mr. Xing Dao also came to the outer world, not to mention Mr. Lin, even Mr. Lin would have to be a little bit cowardly.

    It is precisely because of the absence of Taoist Lord, and the loss of Mizui and Kong Sheng before Xingjun, that the people of Linjun dare to be so arrogant.

    "The lord has more important things to do, otherwise how could he forgive the traitor Gu Chen? Don''t think too much, and try to do your best."

    Sha Luoman''s eyes flickered, unwilling to explain further, she sighed secretly in her heart.

    The lord is now preoccupied with meeting the white-haired devil, and doesn''t care about other people and things at all.

    How can she tell everyone how ruthless the current lord is?

    At that time, she felt chilled by the lord''s indifference and hypocrisy. If many generals knew about it, combined with all the things that happened during this period, I am afraid that the hearts of the people in Xingjun would really disperse.

    She didn''t want the people in Xingjun to lose their hearts, so when the people in Linjun informed them that there was a way to find Gu Chen''s whereabouts, she agreed to cooperate without hesitation.

    Lin Daojun set a trap to ambush the traitor Gu Chen, and there are other Daojun''s intentions in this.

    In this case, if they successfully killed Gu Chen, Xingjun, who had suffered the most under Gu Chen but did nothing, would be completely reduced to a joke and lose the hearts of the people.

    Because of this, she gritted her teeth and agreed to participate in this cooperation among the counties even if Mr. Xing Dao was not around.

    It''s just that the absence of Daoist Xing cannot be concealed from others. It is normal for them to be ridiculed by other forces without Daoist in charge.

    Sha Luoman is determined this time, as long as she can kill the traitor Gu Chen who is a great threat to Xingjun, even if she is humiliated, it doesn''t matter.

    All she wants is a re-empowering Xing County, no matter how much it costs, she doesn''t care!

    Just when the rain was about to come in the outer world, a man appeared today in Xinghai Ruins in Lei County.

    The man with white hair stood in the Xinghai Ruins, looking at the endless ruins after the war all around, with a pensive look on his face.

    After a long while, he grabbed it casually, as if going back to the source, and took out a drop of golden blood from the void!

    Looking at Jinxue, a strange light gradually appeared in his eyes, and he murmured. "That kid has already embarked on that path, and his progress is beyond imagination..."

    The white-haired man stood where he was, his heart was surging, and his face showed a bit of eagerness. "We must find him as soon as possible. The sea of ??boundaries will open. There are some things that he must know..."

    "The white-haired devil, I finally waited for you."

    The white-haired man was thinking about it, when suddenly, an indifferent voice came.

    Not far away, a whole piece of ruins instantly exploded into powder, and a tall, headless figure slowly walked out!

    "Mr. Xing Dao."

    The white-haired Demon Lord saw the comer clearly, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I have been looking for you for a long time, and I know that when you hear the news that the kid is here, you will definitely rush over." Xing Daojun sneered.

    "It seems that my previous judgment was correct. You set up all of this. It''s not easy for you to see me pampering that kid."

    The white-haired Demon Lord seemed to have seen through Xing Daojun''s mind, and said sarcastically. "For the sake of helping me raise that kid indirectly, tell me what you want? If you can do it, you may not be unable to satisfy you."

    When Xing Daojun heard the words, his eyes burst out with brilliance, as if he had been brewing for a long time, he almost roared. "I have only one wish, to help me enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm!"

    "Do you want a way to enter the Dao world?"

    When the white-haired demon king heard the words, his face was filled with surprise, he looked at Xing Daojun''s empty neck, and suddenly understood.

    "It seems that you want to take revenge on that guy. It''s rare to be so persistent."

    There was some appreciation in the eyes of the white-haired Demon Lord, and then he sighed regretfully.

    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, let''s not say that you are going to die for revenge. Even if you really have that strength, I can''t give you the way to enter the Dao world."

    "Why?" Hearing this, Xing Daojun''s tone became extremely cold, and there was a terrifying coercion on his body!

    "Because that method can only be used once, it is too wasteful to leave it to you."

    The white-haired devil glanced at Xing Daojun, and said neither salty nor bland.

    What a waste!

    This sentence seemed to hurt Xing Daojun, and his aura became more and more violent, out of control!

    "Everyone is the same, the innate sense of superiority of people in the upper world..."

    "I have worked hard all my life, but in your eyes, it is just a joke!"

    Xing Daojun''s aura continued to soar, and in the end, even the white-haired Demon Lord was slightly moved.

    "Obviously he lost his head, but he became stronger. What has this guy experienced..." the white-haired devil muttered.

    "Since you are not willing to honestly hand it over to me, I will grab it today!"

    Xing Daojun roared, like a crazy beast, going forward indomitably!

 Chapter 1554

    Just after dawn, the mountains were still gray, and the gates of Yunwu Villa were all open.

    Gu Chen and Fang Shiyang walked out of the villa side by side. The two were talking and laughing along the way, followed by the monks from Ba County and the children of the Fang family.

    "Thank you, Patriarch Fang, for your hospitality these three days. There will be a big reward in the future."

    Before leaving for Lin Daojun''s appointment, Gu Chen said politely with a smile all over his face.

    Fang Shiyang also smiled kindly, "Gu Daoyou, you are welcome. After you meet Lin Daojun, you are welcome to come to Fang''s house for a few days. Let me treat you well."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen smiled brighter, but a coldness flashed in the depths of his eyes. "must."

    Just two words, it seems like a polite answer, but the two parties involved do not know how much cold killing intent is hidden in their hearts.

    The two walked up the steps, and as soon as they left the gate, they suddenly saw a small spaceship of the Fang family slowly landing in the mountain square above.

    Seeing this, Fang Shiyang frowned, who is it?

    Yunwu Villa has been cleared for several days to receive distinguished guests, and Yongquanxing does not allow anyone to enter, even the direct descendants of his Fang family have to get his permission.

    As for the spaceship sent by Lin Jun to pick up Overlord, that''s even more impossible, not to mention that the spaceship is marked with the family crest of his Fang family, according to the original agreement, it is impossible for Lin Jun to do more.

    Therefore, this spaceship came strangely and abruptly.

    "Shijie, go and see what''s going on, don''t disturb Gu Daoyou and his party to set off."

    Fang Shiyang turned his head to look at Fang Shijie behind him, and asked him to go and find out the situation.

    "Yes, father."

    Fang Shijie left immediately, while Gu Chen and Fang Shiyang were a few steps behind and walked towards the mountain square without any haste.

    When a group of people arrived at the square, the spaceship that had landed earlier had already stopped at the corner of the square, and Fang Shijie was talking to a middle-aged man for some reason, looking at his face, he was obviously a little impatient.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flicked casually, seeing clearly the appearance of the middle-aged man, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face.

    The middle-aged man was wearing a plain green robe, with gray hair, and looked a little downcast.

    However, he has a face that is 99% similar to Fang Shiyang!

    "Hey, Patriarch Fang, why does that man look so similar to you?"

    Feng Yaya beside Gu Chen saw it, and asked casually curiously.

    Fang Shiyang had already noticed the man who was communicating with Fang Shijie, and when he saw him, he had a rare look of surprise on his face.

    Seeing that Gu Chen and his group were all looking at him curiously, he didn''t shy away from it, and explained with a smile. "Miss Feng, Fellow Daoist Gu, to tell you the truth, that one is my brother, named Fang Yuan."

    "Is that Patriarch Fang''s younger brother?"

    Despite some guesses, Feng Yaya, Wuming and the others were quite surprised when they heard about it.

    With their eyesight, they could tell at a glance that the man had no cultivation at all and was an out-and-out mortal.

    As the emperor who controls Fang''s outer world, and the head of the well-known Origin Master''s lineage, it is really surprising that there is such a big gap between his brothers.

    "My younger brother was born with damaged dantian and extremely weak meridians, so he can''t do any cultivation." Fang Shiyang understood what everyone was thinking and explained briefly.

    "Born with damaged dantian? Can''t it be cured?" Feng Yaya asked strangely.

    There are many treasures of heaven and earth in this world, even life and death can be done, and it is not difficult to heal a damaged dantian.

    With the Fang family''s financial resources, it shouldn''t be difficult to find such natural treasures.

    "I tried it, but unfortunately it didn''t work. With our Fang family''s ability, it can only guarantee his longevity." Fang Shiyang sighed, which seemed to be a knot in his heart.

    When Gu Chen visited Fang''s family back then, he had met Fang Yuan, Fang Shiyang''s younger brother. Seeing you now, although he was a bit surprised, he didn''t think much about it.

    At this moment, his thoughts were all on the upcoming meeting, and it was predictable that it would be a bloodbath.

    "Patriarch Fang, why don''t you let me try it, maybe it can cure his illness." Feng Yaya blinked her eyes, and introduced herself to Patriarch Fang.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, because he was not sure how much eyeliner there was in the Yunwu Villa, and he was also worried that his companions would easily show their flaws after knowing the truth. Gu Chen did not reveal a word in the past three days.

    Maybe it was to help him make friends with the Fang family, but Feng Yaya offered to help.

    "This... I''m afraid it will delay the meeting between Gu Daoyou and Lin Daojun?" Fang Shiyang hesitated, not very willing.

    "No, it only takes a while, Patriarch Fang, don''t forget, I have the master hand of creation." Feng Yaya smiled sweetly.

    Fang Shiyang has heard of the extremely rare physique of the Creator Master. This physique can change the structure of all things, and maybe it can really heal Fang Yuan''s dantian.

    He was a little moved, and quickly took a deep breath. "Then trouble Miss Feng."

    So Fang Shiyang brought Gu Chen and others to Fang Yuan.

    As they get closer, the many differences between the two brothers are undoubtedly revealed.

    Although they look the same, their temperaments are very different.

    Fang Shiyang has been in a high position all year round, so he naturally has the majesty of a high-ranking person, and he is full of energy and radiant.

    But Fang Yuan is mediocre, in the eyes of the monks, he is simply weak.

    In addition, Fang Shijie, who was standing in front of him at this time, gave off a somewhat domineering feeling, which made him even more miserable.

    "Those guards didn''t know what they were doing, but they let you in, Uncle, in Yongquanxing. I''ll send you off after the distinguished guests leave later. Uncle, you can stay here first, don''t disturb the guests! "

    Fang Shijie''s face was full of impatience, as if the person in front of him appeared in front of outsiders, and he would lose face to his big Fang family.

    "Second brother, what''s going on? Why did you come to Yunwu Villa?"

    At this time, Fang Shiyang led Gu Chen over in strides. When Fang Shijie heard the voice, the impatience on his face immediately subsided.

    And Fang Yuan, this downcast middle-aged man looked at his elder brother and smiled wryly.

    "Brother, I''ve been feeling unwell recently. I heard that the Fountain of Youth in Yunwu Villa has miraculous effects, so I thought of coming over and giving it a try."

    "Who would have guessed that Yunwu Villa had a distinguished guest, and the guards of Yongquanxing didn''t explain it clearly to me. I''m really sorry for disturbing the guests."

    He was submissive in front of his elder brother, Gu Chen''s companions all shook their heads secretly when they saw this.

    The world of cultivation has always been cruel. A person who is born unable to cultivate, no matter how prominent his family background is, still has to live a miserable life.

    "Master Fang''s words are serious, we were not disturbed." Gu Chen said.

    At this time, Feng Yaya went straight past the crowd, and came to Fang Yuan''s body, and wanted to grab his hand.

    "This is..." Fang Yuan hurriedly avoided, and said in doubt.

    "Second brother, don''t worry, this girl of the wind can cure your physical problems through people." Fang Shiyang said immediately.

 Chapter 1555

    "Heal my dantian?"

    When Fang Yuan heard this, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit bitter. "After so many years, I have long since given up on this idea."

    Fang Shijie curled his lips when he heard this, and said to himself a waste of time.

    "How do you know if you don''t try it?"

    Feng Yaya is very confident in the ability of her master hand of creation, after finishing speaking, no matter whether Fang Yuan agrees or not, she pressed down his wrist with one hand!

    She closed her eyes, and everyone watched curiously.

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Yuan, guessing in his heart that with Feng Yaya''s ability, it shouldn''t be a big problem to heal the opponent''s dantian.

    You have to know that Feng Yaya even changed his domineering body in order to save him, not to mention that it was just an ordinary person''s physical problem.

    Her ability is too terrifying, and her cultivation base has improved rapidly after stepping into the asking realm, and now her methods are even more advanced.

    Feng Yaya tried for a while, then suddenly opened her eyes, with a bit of confusion in her eyes, she murmured. "Strange¡­¡­"

    "Miss Feng, how are you?"

    Fang Shiyang on the side asked expectantly, while Fang Yuan himself seemed very calm.

    Gu Chen looked at him with a strange look on his face.

    This person is so calm when it comes to such important matters related to his own future. Is it the temperament cultivated by years of self-cultivation?

    Feng Yaya frowned for a while, then shook her head helplessly. "Patriarch Fang, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m helpless."

    She didn''t say the specific reason. Fang Shiyang heard that it wouldn''t work, and he just sighed regretfully like countless times before.

    "In any case, I would like to thank Miss Feng for her kindness. It''s getting late, and everyone should start their journey."

    Gu Chen didn''t care about this at all, nodded, and led everyone to the spaceship in Ba County.

    Before entering the hatch, Feng Yaya glanced at Fang Yuan in the distance in confusion.

    Fang Yuan just watched them leave calmly, seeing Feng Yaya looking at him, she also showed a polite smile.

    It''s just that, putting this smile on a person who just had hope and then lost it always feels a bit weird.

    The spaceship of Gu Chen and his team quickly lifted off, left Yunwu Villa, and flew away from Yongquanxing.

    Watching them leave, Fang Shiyang, Fang Shijie and his son were both relieved.

    This group of people is too strong, even if they are fully prepared, if they find out the truth of the matter, the Fang family will be in danger after all.

    Fortunately, they have already left, and the mission of the Fang family is considered complete, and the next step is to wait for the good news!

    "Shijie, you are responsible for sending your uncle back to Fang Waixing."

    Fang Shiyang pondered for a while, and said to his son.

    Next, he must also rush to the Chaos Path Window to pay attention to the development of the situation.

    No matter what, Fang''s Outer World is also his territory. If there is any flaw in the plan and the Overlord and his gang make a big fuss in Fang''s Outer World, the Fang family will suffer the most.

    "Father, I want to go to the front with you and witness the fall of the Overlord!" Fang Shijie replied anxiously upon hearing this.

    This time all parties joined forces to encircle and suppress Ba County, it must be an extremely wonderful event, enough to become the subject of his future talks.

    And besides Daojun Lin who will kill Gu Chen personally, other Daojuns are said to show up as well. This opportunity to witness Daojun''s action is not to be missed!

    How could he be willing to let him ignore such a wonderful battle and escort that useless uncle home instead?

    "Nonsense! There''s a big fight ahead, even if it''s for my father, I can''t guarantee that I can get through with my whole body, and you kid, I''m afraid that even a little aftermath will kill you."

    "Do as I say, send your uncle back, don''t say much!"

    Fang Shiyang scolded severely, and Fang Shijie immediately knew that there was no need to discuss this matter, so he could only agree reluctantly.

    As for Fang Yuan, he looked up at the sky where Gu Chen left, his eyes were deep and quiet, he didn''t know what he was thinking...

    Inside the spaceship, go to the star road to the place of meeting!

    Feng Yaya frowned, her thoughts were still caught in Yuan''s weird smile before she left.

    At this time, Gu Chen stood in front of everyone, with a particularly serious expression, and said. "Everyone, I have something very important to tell you, listen carefully!"

    Feng Yaya suddenly came back to her senses, and the fifty monks from Ba County in the spaceship also looked at Gu Chen in surprise.

    It is rare for a leader to have such a serious demeanor, which made them instinctively aware that something was about to happen!

    "Today''s meeting with Lin Daojun was a well-planned ambush. We may be attacked at any time!"

    Gu Chen''s first sentence made everyone feel awe-inspiring.

    Afterwards, Gu Chen told the truth revealed by Medusa, as well as his own analysis.

    When they heard that Lin County, Fang Family, Xing County and even other counties might have formed an alliance ready to go, everyone''s expressions changed completely!

    "The Fang family actually betrayed us, thanks to the fact that I wanted to help them just now!"

    Feng Yaya''s pretty face turned angry, realizing that her previous behavior was like a joke in the eyes of the Fang family.

    "How could it be like this?"

    The faces of the Xiao family sisters turned pale. They were the ones who mediated the meeting. As it turned out, they became sinners!

    "You two must have betrayed the leader!"

    In the panic, Lao Xiao, Qing Gui and other former Chijun monks were extremely angry, and pointed their finger at the Xiao sisters.

    The faces of the others are also not good-looking. They will fall into such a desperate situation, which has a lot to do with the neglect of the Xiao family sisters.

    "Boss, I''m sorry, it''s our fault!"

    Xiao Qingxuan and Xiao Haimei were in a hurry, they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, their faces were extremely ashamed.

    "Okay, now is not the time to argue about who is responsible. If you really want to pursue it, you can investigate me. This is my gaffe and carelessness."

    Gu Chen spoke seriously to everyone, and helped the Xiao sisters up.

    The assassination of Lin Jun and Fang''s family was caused by the current situation in the entire Chaos Sea. The Xiao family sisters were only sent out by myself to contact them, so I can''t blame them.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for not seeing the big picture enough.

    Seeing that Gu Chen remained calm, everyone calmed down and stopped blaming each other.

    "Now is indeed not the time for internal strife, but leader, what should we do?"

    "Since the other party has come prepared, it must be impossible to escape from the outside world, but if you want to fight, there will be more danger than luck!"

    Wuming said calmly, feeling a little guilty in his heart.

    He said that he wanted to assist Gu Chen, but he who once stood at the same height as the Taoist monarchs did not notice the possible change in their attitude in advance.

    If he had expected it earlier, they would not be in such a deep crisis now.

    "Escape is absolutely impossible. Even if we spread out and escape, there are very few people who can successfully leave the outer world."

    Gu Chen looked at the many companions, with fighting spirit burning in his eyes.

    Ba County had just been established, and it was facing such a tough battle, which he never expected.

    But since we have encountered it, there is no need to be afraid of it!

    He doesn''t want to send everyone away to run away, so there is only one choice left!

    "We met Lin Daojun according to the original plan, and I have a solution that may allow us all to survive!"

 Chapter 1556

    In the chaotic window between the Outer World and the Five Elements Realm, there was a great battle in the past.

    That battle was the first time that Gu Chen led the army as the Xingjun Heavenly Punishment General. He broke the Five Elements Reincarnation Formation here and captured the Five Elements Realm.

    No question, it was a big win.

    But at this moment, Bajun''s spaceship slowly approached the Chaos Path window, looking at the Linjun flag fluttering in the distance, Gu Chen looked serious.

    This time, can he defeat the enemy again?

    At this time, the number of soldiers stationed outside the Chaos Path window was far less than last time, and the only ones were only responsible for guiding and maintaining order.

    As soon as Ba County''s spaceship arrived, it was brought into the window by Lin County''s spaceship. In the distance, a Taoist palace was suspended, the whole body was made of green agate, and it was extremely magnificent.

    Under Gu Chen''s signal, the Bajun spaceship slowly docked outside the Dao Palace, and a group of more than fifty people got off the spaceship one after another.

    This majestic Taoist Palace was extremely deserted at this time, and there were many wine tables on the square in the front hall, all of which were full of delicacies, counting them, it was just enough for more than fifty people to sit.

    In addition, there were not many monks from Lin County in the square, Gu Chen secretly sneered when he saw this.

    "I''ve heard about Gu Xiaoyou''s heavenly posture for a long time, but when I saw him today, he is indeed magnificent. Please come in, I will wait for a long time."

    An indifferent voice came from the hall.

    As the host of the banquet, he didn''t personally receive the guests at the door. It seemed that after thinking that the plan had been successful, Taoist Lord''s arrogance finally showed itself.

    Thinking about it, Gu Chen took the lead towards the main hall, followed by many companions.

    "The rest of the guests are invited to dine out. I want to chat with Gu Xiaoyou alone." Although Lin Daojun''s voice was flat, it carried a bit of unquestionable majesty.

    Wuming, Feng Yaya and the others frowned suddenly, and a look of worry flashed across their faces.

    "It should be so."

    Gu Chen nodded, indicating that everyone was outside the hall, and then walked into the hall alone.

    In the grand hall, it was empty at this time, only two square tables that had been placed in advance.

    One of them is on a high platform, where Lin Daojun is sitting, pouring himself a drink.

    And the other one is in the lower position, the height difference is about ten feet, and there is no one there, so it is obviously Gu Chen''s seat.

    During the meeting between Ba County and Lin County, the relationship between the two parties negotiated in advance is equal, and they should be on equal footing.

    What''s more, even if the two parties are not equal, out of the way of hospitality, the height of the seats will not be so disparate!

    Lin Daojun''s way of waiting for guests is really Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone on the road knows it.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, please sit down." Lin Daojun glanced at Gu Chen who entered the door, and said coldly.

    He is a foreigner with green wood patterns all over his body, tall and thin, wearing a jade crown on his head.

    The young master Lin that Gu Chen met in the past was somewhat similar to him in appearance, but he never had the temperament and momentum of a Taoist monarch.

    "Little friend Lin, you are being polite."

    Gu Chen sat down in the next seat, and agreed with a blank expression.

    "Little friend?" Lin Daojun''s eyes narrowed immediately, with a bad look on his face.

    In his eyes, he already thought highly of him by calling him a little friend, and it was extremely rude for him to respond to him with the same name.

    His age, seniority and status are right there, how could this young man have the confidence to call him that!

    "Little friend Lin doesn''t know something. In fact, I have practiced Taoism for hundreds of millions of years. In terms of real age, I am only older than you."

    Gu Chen talked nonsense, poured himself a glass of wine while talking, and drank it down in one gulp, even though his taste buds couldn''t taste the taste at all.

    "Over hundreds of millions of years? Then Fellow Daoist Gu is really well maintained, looking so young."

    Lin Daojun sneered, Gu Chen''s presumptuousness made him have the urge to act immediately, but thinking that there were still some questions unasked, he finally held back.

    "Gu is really good at maintenance on weekdays. If Fellow Daoist Lin is interested, I can write a book of experience on the spot for your reference."

    Gu Chen continued to talk nonsense along the topic, but he was thinking in his heart.

    His men and horses have already entered the Taoist palace, and he himself entered the palace alone. It stands to reason that with Lin Daojun''s sufficient preparations, he can almost do it.

    I offended him so much just now, yet he still has the urge to continue chatting with me, why?

    "Thank you Daoyou Gu for your kindness, but let''s not talk about these."

    Lin Daojun was very speechless, how absurd it is for him to talk about these things with people, is this kid disgusting himself on purpose?

    "That would be a pity. If Fellow Daoist Lin is not interested, I can teach your son. He is still young, and now is the right time to take care of him."

    Gu Chen''s nonsense made Lin Daojun suffocate, the veins on his forehead popped up, and he subconsciously glanced at the void on the upper left.

    At this time, in a space in the Dao Palace that was a secret place, two monks with extraordinary appearances were watching the meeting through the void.

    Both of these two are Taoist monarchs!

    "This kid is crazy, what are you talking about." Taoist Lord Zhouhu said impatiently.

    "It is estimated that he has seen that today is a grand banquet, so he deliberately said some things to disgust us." Taoist Shoushan guessed while stroking his beard.

    "He knows? If that''s the case, would he still dare to come?" Taoist Zhou Hu''s eyes flickered.

    "It is estimated that he noticed something after entering Fang''s outer world. It is too late in this situation. We have laid a net, where can he go?" Taoist Shoushan said jokingly.

    "That''s right. At present, there is a Taoist Lord sitting outside the windows of the two chaotic paths leading to the outside world in Fangwai World. In addition to us and Lin Daojun, there are five people. He has nowhere to escape."

    Taoist Lord Zhouhu sneered, with a hint of disgust on his face. "I always feel that it''s really humiliating to deal with such a mere kid and let me wait for five people to come to Fang''s outer world in person."

    "What can we do? Daoist Crazy took the lead in proposing that the Daoist Lords of all counties should kill this son together, and Daoist Qin expressed his support. You also know the high prestige of these two Daoist Lords. The plan has been finalized. If the few of us refuse, it will be difficult to explain to everyone."

    "What''s more, the boundary sea is about to open, but this kid is causing trouble. Killing him is also right."

    Shoushan Daojun sighed.

    "Although the words are true, it would be disgraceful to spread them out afterwards," Taoist Lord Zhouhu said dissatisfiedly.

    "Today it is Lin Daojun who is in charge of killing this son. The two of us are holding the line to ensure nothing goes wrong, so we may not need to take action. Besides, there are some advantages to taking this son down."

    Shoushan Daojun smiled meaningfully.

    "The result of the discussion between the Taoist Lords of Hundred Counties is that Gu Chen should die, but he didn''t say anything to the group of elite soldiers and generals under him. After we kill this son, we can carve up his subordinates. These people are all talented and powerful. It¡¯s all good, as a war slave, it will definitely come in handy in the battle of the Chaos All Souls List.¡±

    "Also, this son is the descendant of Li Wuwei, and the secret of the origin of nature is hidden in him. We are sitting here, and we may get first-hand information."

 Chapter 1557

    Daoist Shoushan''s wishful thinking, Daoist Zhouhu couldn''t have imagined that a cold light flashed in his eyes. "I hope Lin Daojun can extract the information we need from him, so that when the time comes, he can die more easily."

    "By the way, where is Fang Shiyang?"

    "He and the troops of Lin County and Xing County should be stationed outside the path window at this time, saying that it is to prevent the fish that slipped through the net from escaping."

    "It''s unnecessary, I wait for the three Taoist monarchs to join forces, how can I use them?"

    "Let them go, just treat it as a shame for Taoist Xing. His Xing County has suffered a lot because of Gu Chen. If he can''t take part in his demise, it will not look good."

    "Does Mr. Xing Dao care about face? If he cares, why is his whereabouts unknown? Do you know where he went?"

    "I don''t know. I only know that after today, he will owe us a favor."

    ...

    In the main hall, Lin Daojun managed to bring back the topic of getting farther and farther away.

    "Everyone in the world has rumored that Gu Daoyou is Li Daojun''s heir. I wonder if this is true?" Lin Daojun said.

    Gu Chen looked at him, and somewhat understood the reason why he didn''t do anything for so long.

    It turned out that it was for Li Wuwei. It''s amazing that a person has been missing for so many years and still has such a great influence.

    "Yes, Li Daojun is indeed a tutor." Gu Chen replied.

    Although he has never had any communication with Taoist Lord Baigu, his three unique skills have helped him a lot, and it is not too much for him to call him a master.

    "Oh? Then I don''t know where Li Daojun is now? How did Gu Daoyou join the banner of Xing Daojun before?"

    Lin Daojun asked curiously, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    If Li Wuwei''s whereabouts can be obtained, then Kuang Daojun and others will owe him a big favor.

    Also, Li Wuwei''s disappearance back then had an inseparable relationship with Xing Daojun. According to the investigation of Lin County, some major events seemed to have happened in Xing County a million years ago, but Xing Daojun tried his best to conceal it.

    The relationship between Lin Jun and Xing Jun has always been bad. The reason why he is willing to help solve this kid this time is also because he intends to explore the secrets of the year.

    His intuition told him that some great event must have happened that year, and Li Wuwei played an indispensable role in it.

    He wanted to know all of this, so he tolerated Gu Chen''s nonsense in every possible way!

    "Gu joined the Xing County before, but it was forced by the situation. As for the teacher, if I say that he came to the scene today, I don''t know if Lin Daoyou will believe it or not?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, and he looked at Lin Daojun playfully.

    Li Wuwei is also in the outer world?

    Lin Daojun''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, but when he saw Gu Chen''s playful eyes, he couldn''t help being furious.

    This kid is playing himself again!

    "Gu Daoyou, don''t toast or eat fine wine, answer my question honestly, you can save a lot of flesh and blood!"

    Lin Daojun finally lost his patience, his face became completely gloomy, and he said coldly.

    "Why, Fellow Daoist Lin, stop pretending?"

    Gu Chen picked up the wine glass and smelled the aroma of the wine, and said calmly.

    Lin Daojun snorted coldly. Today they had laid a net to invite you into the urn, but this son''s attitude was so calm, which made him feel humiliated.

    "If the play is over, then please come out of the dark people."

    Gu Chen noticed Lin Daojun''s subtle eyes before, and now he glanced at the place he was looking at indifferently.

    At this glance, the expressions of the two Taoist monarchs who were spying on another layer of space suddenly froze!

    Why did the boy''s eyes make them feel a little uneasy!

    "Why bother others, kill you, I am enough!"

    Lin Daojun stood up suddenly, and the terrifying breath poured out in all directions, he felt contempt!

    "That''s what Lei Daojun said back then."

    Gu Chen was still sitting, and said calmly.

    "Stinky boy, don''t pretend to be a big-tailed wolf for me!"

    Lin Daojun showed disdain on his face, "I have inquired about it. The reason why you can kill Lei Daojun is just luck. If you didn''t kill the crime, you would never be able to surpass the Dao Slashing Realm!"

    "It''s just because Mizui and Lei Daojun were both wounded that they took advantage. You even dare to send the head of Mizuin to me. Do you really think that you are qualified to be equal to me?"

    Lin Daojun took a step forward, and his momentum became even more like a storm. Gu Chen''s hand holding the wine glass suddenly became stiff, and his skin showed signs of lignification even more strangely!

    He seemed unable to move, but looked at Lin Daojun and sighed. "It is always easy to suffer from looking at others with a fixed perspective."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Daojun frowned.

    "How long ago has Lei Daojun died in battle? I am getting stronger every day!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes brightened, and he said confidently.

    "Big words, if you really have the strength, why can''t you even move your body in front of my original power?"

    Lin Daojun thought it was ridiculous, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gu Chen anymore, one hand turned into a sword branch, and stabbed towards Gu Chen who was sitting!

    This stab is enough to make the other party completely lose the ability to resist, and then he can interrogate the other party as he likes!

    Jianzhimu, which was cleansed of the original power of terror, stabbed straight at Gu Chen''s chest, but his body was still stiff, and his movements were extremely slow.

    "This body is already stiff and hard to control, but it''s not that you are too supernatural..."

    Gu Chen muttered, and suddenly there was a dull thump, and the sword branch that pierced his chest broke!

    "what?"

    When Lin Daojun''s face changed, Gu Chen overturned the table and stood up, waving his hand and punching him!

    This punch is close at hand, powerful, unstoppable, and the murderous intent is revealed!

    Lin Daojun was caught off guard, the blue light surged all over his body, and countless sword branches appeared in front of him, forming a defense!

    Boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen''s fist moved forward indomitably, all defenses were shattered in an instant, and he punched Lin Daojun''s forehead!

    boom!

    The majestic Taoist palace collapsed in an instant, and Lin Daojun''s painful roar came from the smoke and dust all over the sky!

    He turned into a scarecrow the size of a hundred feet, rushing out from the smoke, resembling a god and demon, roaring, with blue blood dripping down his face!

    Countless vines grew out of the void, frantically strangling towards Gu Chen. At the same time, more than fifty Bajun monks in the square also became targets of attack!

    That is the attack extended from Lin Daojun''s body, and every vine has the power to restrain the emperor''s origin!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen stood side by side in front of his companions, raised his head to the sky and howled, and from his throat, a strange and terrifying howling sound came out.

    "Roar--"

    Where the sound wave passed, all the vines were crushed instantly, and the space was also cracked like ripples!

    "Gu Chen!"

    Lin Daojun became angry and roared loudly.

    "Turtle son, I will have a good time with you today!"

    Gu Chensen smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1558

    The sword branches all over the sky stretched forward, like waves rising higher and higher.

    Lin Daojun was angry, and Daojun-level power surged in the chaotic window!

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he walked through the air with pure physical strength. With a random slash with his hands, he twisted the sword branches all over the sky into sawdust!

    No matter how unpredictable Lin Daojun''s attacks are like flowers, he stands still like an ancient magic mountain. Any attack that falls on him can''t even pierce his skin!

    All laws are invincible, and the body is invincible!

    Gu Chen fought Lin Daojun in the chaotic window with a posture not inferior to Daojun, and approached him step by step!

    "There is no divine channel technique that can prove that this kid has reached the realm of cutting the Dao, but why is his physical body so powerful!"

    Lin Daojun''s face was still in hot pain from the unexpected punch before, and he was extremely annoyed because his judgment of the situation was different from his imagination.

    According to the information gathered by all parties, this Gu Chen is the owner of the source of nature, and the most powerful thing about the source of nature is the ever-changing Taoism.

    Considering that he was very reluctant to defeat Dao Lord Lei in the battle of Xinghai Ruins, and there was a great element of luck, he clearly has not stepped into the realm of Dao Lord yet.

    As long as you don''t reach the realm of Daojun, no matter how unpredictable the power of Taoism is, it will be limited. Lin Daojun believed that he had firmly occupied the winning side from the beginning.

    Because the origin of the wood he cultivated is best at binding and controlling the enemy, and he thinks that no matter how unpredictable the Taoism is, it is meaningless when it is lowered by a big realm.

    However, when he and Gu Chen broke faces, the development of the matter was quite different from what he had imagined!

    The opponent displayed the style of a powerful martial artist. The methods of binding, controlling and group attack that he was proud of seemed extremely pale in front of that invincible physical body!

    The wrong prediction of the situation, as well as the strong courage shown by Gu Chen, made Lin Daojun lose his senses!

    "Taoism, the forest has no boundaries!"

    Seeing Gu Chen approaching constantly, afraid of the physical body and unknown methods, Lin Daojun summoned a lush virgin forest, and besieged Gu Chen in his own territory!

    Fighting Xuanshou!

    Gu Chen performed the sacred method of fighting, like a big roc soaring ninety thousand miles, and his Sanshou forcibly tore apart the entire territory. While spinning his body, he broke through all the constraints and landed in front of Lin Daojun!

    Hey!

    He turned his palm into a claw with one hand, and grabbed Lin Daojun fiercely, and the suffocating Daojun pressure surged out of his body!

    This coercion is so strong that even Lin Daojun''s heart trembles involuntarily!

    "This kid has reached Dao Slashing Realm?"

    Lin Daojun lost his voice, and blocked it with two wooden arms.

    Click! Click!

    His hands and arms were instantly crushed under Gu Chen''s claws. Gu Chen''s eyes gleamed with magic light, and the other hand was raised like lightning, and pointed like a knife!

    Like a comet piercing the sky, Gu Chen slashed Lin Daojun from head to foot with a knife in his hand, splitting his whole body in two!

    "what--"

    Lin Daojun let out a scream, his body was broken in two, and blue blood kept spraying out!

    "The leader won?"

    Not far away, the cultivators of Bajun managed to gain a firm foothold in the storm set off by the Taoist Lord. Seeing this scene, their faces showed excitement.

    If Lin Daojun can be killed so easily, the situation today may be much better than the leader imagined!

    However.

    After a burst of screams, blood vessels burst out of Lin Daojun''s body strangely. His blood vessels were like the stems and leaves of plants. While spitting green liquid, they were quickly entangled together. A sign that the truncated body has been reunited into one!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s eyes were like knives, his hands were as fast as flowers, and he punched hundreds of punches in an instant, blasting both parts of his body!

    Lin Daojun''s body was completely decomposed into countless branches, stems and leaves, and the green blood was sprinkled all over the starry sky. It seemed that he was too dead to die again!

    "Hehe, I was careless to underestimate your strength, but do you think I will be killed so easily?"

    "Among the Taoist lords in the Hundred Counties of Chaos, I may not be ranked in the top ten in terms of strength, but in terms of difficulty to kill, I am definitely in the top ten!"

    After Lin Daojun finished speaking, the stems, leaves and branches all over the sky gathered into the distance and quickly reorganized!

    In less than five breaths, a human figure took shape and returned to Lin Daojun''s original appearance!

    He looked unscathed, and the green wood patterns all over his body looked radiant, like the ultimate emerald of the emperor, and he seemed to be more alive than before!

    Gu Chen''s expression sank all of a sudden, and he thought he was unlucky in his heart.

    To have encountered the most difficult type, which is too detrimental to today''s battle.

    You must know that there are still a few Daojuns watching in the dark, if you can''t get rid of Lin Daojun in one go, it will be too difficult to turn against the wind!

    "Two friends, show up and kill this son together!"

    At this time, Lin Daojun, who had recovered completely, suddenly spoke, and the voice rolled across the void.

    It has been confirmed that Gu Chen possesses genuine Daojun-level combat power, Lin Daojun can''t help but put away his previous contempt.

    The other party has not shown any supernatural powers of natural origin except for the incredible strength of his physical body. God knows if he is brewing some fatal moves.

    Considering that Lei Daojun died so unexpectedly, Lin Daojun didn''t want to capsize himself in the gutter.

    It is already a great credit for him to help the Taoist Lord of Hundred Counties to lure Gu Chen, and there is no need to gamble his own wealth and life.

    Killing Gu Chen is the common will of the Taoist monarchs of all counties, those who didn''t come are fine, but those who are here, let''s fight together!

    "Hmph, Fellow Daoist Lin, are you admitting that you can''t do it so quickly?"

    In the ruins of the Dao Palace that had collapsed during the war, came an indifferent voice.

    "I don''t want any accidents to happen, end this battle as soon as possible!"

    Lin Daojun showed a stern look towards Gu Chen, he was able to reach the position of Daojun all the way, relying on being cautious and thorough in doing things.

    "Alright, this kid''s strength has improved a lot more than we expected, presumably because Lei Daojun''s luck is being transferred to him. Kill it as soon as possible, and it will be safe!"

    Another old voice sounded, and after finishing speaking, a gust of wind blew through the chaotic window, and two extremely terrifying coercion descended suddenly!

    Lord Zhou and the Tiger!

    Shoushan Daojun!

    The two Daojuns appeared on Gu Chen''s left and right sides as if moving in an instant, forming horns with Lin Daojun, completely besieging him!

    The three masters joined forces to deal with one person. Such a rare scene made the monks in Ba County gasped.

    "The leader''s guess is indeed correct. Daoist monarchs are so generous and small!"

    The patriarch of the Tunkun tribe said angrily, the three Taoist lords besieged a rising star together, and the Taoist lords could do such a thing of losing their status!

    "Fortunately, everything was expected, we still have to take that step. Leader, it''s up to you."

    Wuming''s expression was serious and tense, his eyes unexpectedly did not look at Gu Chen who was surrounded by three Taoist monarchs in the distance, but at a member of the team wearing a hood!

    All the companions also looked at him in unison, with trust and obedience in their expressions.

    If the members of the Fang family were here right now, if they counted them carefully, they would find that there was one more member of the original Ba County...

 Chapter 1559

    Gu Chen was suppressed by the aura of the three Taoist monarchs together, but there was no fear on his face, and he calmly examined the two newly joined Taoist monarchs, Dao. "Report your name!"

    "Zhou Hu, remember it, this is the name of the person who killed you today." Taoist Zhou Hu said disdainfully.

    "My name is Shoushan, and I will be reincarnated in my next life. Remember not to vote in Shoushan County." Shoushan Daojun also teased.

    Gu Chen carefully memorized the names and faces of the two, and responded with a sneer. "Very well, I will remember you all, today''s revenge will definitely be repaid in another day."

    "And you."

    Gu Chen looked at Lin Daojun again, his eyes were cold. "No matter how difficult you are to kill, if you violate the covenant, I will definitely make you regret it!"

    He warned the three Taoist lords one by one, and Gu Chen''s eloquent appearance immediately made the three Taoist lords burst into laughter.

    "You are doomed to die in today''s situation, where can you expect another day?"

    "Naive brat, do you think that the three of us can get you out of here together?"

    "To tell you the truth, apart from the three of us waiting, there is a Taoist Lord guarding each of the two Chaos Path windows in Fang Outer World. You and your people will not be able to escape no matter what!"

    The three Taoist monarchs sneered and sneered, after deciding that the three of them would fight together for a quick decision regardless of face, Gu Chen was no different from a dead body in their eyes.

    "There are two other Taoist monarchs? This is useful information, thank you very much."

    Gu Chen heard that there were other Taoist monarchs coming, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    "Pretentious! Two friends, don''t talk nonsense with him?" Lin Daojun said impatiently to the other two.

    Taoist Lord Zhouhu and Taoist Lord Shoushan nodded, and at the same time raised a sharp aura.

    "Do it!"

    The three of them made a move together, and under the superimposed power of Daojun level, all the surrounding spaces were smashed together at this moment!

    boom. boom. boom.

    The attacks of the three fell on Gu Chen, and he had no power to resist anymore, his body was like a torn sack, tossing and turning in the broken space, ups and downs!

    However, even though he had no room to fight back, there were not many injuries on his body, and his body was terribly tough!

    "How did this kid cultivate his physical body?" Taoist Lord Zhouhu asked in surprise.

    Before watching Lin Daojun fight this kid, he didn''t feel much. After experiencing it himself, he realized how terrifying that body is.

    That body is like a god iron that has been tempered thousands of times, and it is extremely difficult to penetrate even the skin!

    This kind of realm cannot be achieved without endless years of training, but isn''t this kid heard to be extremely young?

    The three Taoist monarchs were confused, but they did not stop attacking, and all kinds of Taoism were at their fingertips.

    Finally, under their unremitting attack, Gu Chen''s tough physical body finally changed!

    click.

    As if something broke, Gu Chen''s appearance in the eyes of the three people suddenly changed drastically, turning into a corpse of a god and demon!

    "What''s going on?" The expressions of the three Taoist monarchs changed drastically.

    "The quality of the transformed skin refined by the Dwarf Emperor is really excellent. Not only did it successfully deceive you, but it also lasted so long under such a high-intensity attack."

    The corner of Chi Mo''s mouth raised a stiff arc, but it was Gu Chen''s voice that spoke.

    From the moment he disembarked from the spacecraft, Gu Chen''s Chimo avatar was in charge of dealing with Lin Daojun. This avatar was the key to his escape today.

    Although Chi Mo''s avatar can''t perform any divine channeling techniques, but with the strength of his physical body combined with Gu Chen''s martial arts, it is enough to deal with the Taoist Lord!

    Let the avatar stand on the bright side to attract attention, so that Gu Chen himself has the opportunity to find out the real number of enemies, and only then can he ensure that his plan is carried out flawlessly!

    "This is not the person we want to kill at all?"

    The three Taoist monarchs realized that they had been tricked, their eyes froze, and their spiritual consciousness instantly overwhelmed the sky, sweeping across the entire chaotic path!

    Even if the person in front of him is not Gu Chen himself, it is definitely him who communicates with them.

    His true self should have also come to the outer world, but now he is just hiding!

    The consciousness of the three Taoist monarchs quickly captured Gu Chen''s position, turned their heads involuntarily, and looked into the distance!

    It turned out that the monks from Ba County had disappeared at some point, and they were left standing alone in front of the barrier of chaos.

    That person stood alone between the sky and the earth, with a young and heroic appearance, deep and calm eyes, it was undoubtedly Gu Chen!

    "The original deity is there."

    The three Taoists exchanged glances, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    They were most worried that Gu Chen''s deity did not come to the outer world at all. If that was the case, today''s plan would be a complete failure, and there would be an enemy with boundless potential.

    Fortunately, although the existence of the Daoist avatar was unexpected, he himself did not escape!

    As long as he is still here, today''s ending will not change in any way!

    "Why are you so relieved? The next step is the most dangerous time." Chi Mo clone jokingly said.

    "Hmph, what''s the danger? Even if your avatar and deity attack together, you won''t be the opponent of the three of us!"

    Taoist Lord Zhouhu said contemptuously.

    Chi Mo''s avatar stopped talking, looked at the deity from a distance, and spoke in his heart. "Chi Chong, after this deity makes a move, the divine sense as the avatar will soon collapse, and Chi Mo will hand it over to you."

    "Master, please rest assured that the Chimo battle body has survived four dark turmoils so far, and the chaotic tide is nothing to worry about. When it is safe, the little one will go to find the master as soon as possible!" Chi Chong vowed.

    The avatar nodded upon hearing this, and focused its gaze on the deity in the distance.

    At this time, Gu Chen stood in front of the chaotic barrier, and summoned the origin tyrant.

    The golden domineering cauldron was suspended above his palm, and the golden lightning kept leaping, causing the chaotic air in front of him to start boiling, showing signs of losing control.

    Facing the fatal situation set up by all the Taoist monarchs, Gu Chen knew that no matter how hard Bajun struggled, it would be a dead end.

    Neither fighting nor fleeing is the best choice. The best choice is to die together, and then die and survive!

    Gu Chen held the Origin Bading Cauldron in his hand, with a calm smile on his face that was indifferent to life and death.

    The golden lightning began to surround his body, and it was so majestic that it tore apart the entire world!

    "What is this kid going to do?"

    The three Taoist monarchs all had an inexplicable premonition in their hearts, and their pupils shrank like needles.

    For a moment, they all tried to stop it, but the entire time and space were frozen by the wings of time and space extending from Gu Chen''s back, and they were not close enough, they were too late!

    "When the tide of chaos erupts, even the Taoist Lord can bear it?"

    Gu Chen smiled, and threw out the Origin Bading Cauldron in his hand freely, and activated the Bading Cauldron Divine Ability at the same time!

    Boom!

    The Chaos Barrier exploded, countless Chaos Qi boiled and flowed, and a series of reactions formed a monstrous wave!

    The diameter window collapsed at this moment.

    A terrifying tide of chaos appeared, drowning everyone within the window!

 Chapter 1560

    Back then, in order to protect the Ninth Realm, Gu Chen once destroyed the Chaos Path Window.

    That time he was able to implement it smoothly with the help of Wuming and others, and everyone escaped before the passage completely collapsed.

    But today, it was much easier for Gu Chen to destroy the Chaos Path Window alone than last time.

    Because his strength has grown significantly during this period of time, his ability to control the origin tyrant has improved a lot.

    With the previous experience, it is not difficult for Gu Chen to escape before the chaotic window completely collapses, but this is not his goal!

    Watching the billowing chaotic air surging towards him, Gu Chen calmed down, holding the cauldron of origin in his palm, as if he was facing a formidable enemy!

    He was extremely calm, and let the tide formed by the chaotic air rush towards him roaringly, until it completely submerged him!

    "Are you crazy?"

    The three Taoist monarchs witnessed Gu Chen being engulfed by the tide of chaos with their own eyes, they all turned pale with shock, and cursed at Chi Mo''s avatar.

    How dangerous the chaotic energy is, knowing that he can''t survive, he wants to drag them all into the water together, this kid is really crazy!

    Chi Mo''s avatar smiled without saying a word, calmly looking at the tide that was not satisfied at all after swallowing the deity, and continued to sweep in with the momentum of swallowing.

    "Run!"

    There was collapsing chaotic energy all around, and the tsunami was spreading at an astonishing speed. The three Taoist monarchs no longer cared about why Gu Chen had the ability to destroy the chaotic window, and tried to escape outside the window!

    Gu Chen''s domineering blow was much stronger than the last time when he destroyed the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm. Everyone was in the center of the window, so it was as difficult as heaven to escape if they wanted to escape!

    In desperation, the three Taoist monarchs either used the supreme escape method or forcibly increased their speed with secret methods. Everyone''s face showed horror.

    The three Changhongs fled out of the window at extreme speed, Chi Mo''s avatar just watched, he was too lazy to stop it, and there was no need to stop it.

    The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by ant nests.

    He destroyed Jingchuang with the awareness that he couldn''t escape, leaving no chance.

    Since the diameter window collapsed, naturally it wouldn''t just start from one place.

    Boom!

    Suddenly a barrier collapsed in the passage ahead, and a new wave of tides formed, billowing chaotic energy rushed towards the three Taoist monarchs, blocking their way forward!

    "Damn! Damn!"

    The three Taoist monarchs were desperate and tried to bypass the obstacles, but there were explosions around them, and countless chaotic qi flailed their teeth and claws, completely surrounding them!

    "Two fellow daoists, it is impossible to leave the window in time. We need to work together to survive smoothly!"

    Lin Daojun opened his mouth and said loudly.

    "What can fellow Daoist Lin do?" Taoist Lord Shoushan and Taoist Zhouhu were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.

    "come to me!"

    As Lin Daojun said, the chaotic energy had completely flooded their area, and Chi Mo''s avatar could no longer see whether they were alive or dead.

    At the same time, the chaotic air completely submerged Chi Mo''s avatar, and Gu Chen''s divine sense left in his body could clearly feel that the chaotic air was eroding into Chi Mo''s skin and penetrating into his internal organs.

    Strangely, this chaotic energy is highly poisonous to any monk. Chimo''s body seems to have an antibody. Under the erosion of chaotic energy, his flesh and blood exudes a strange luster.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, thinking of the situation that he was unable to plunder any original power from Chi Mo''s body.

    Chi Mo''s battle body has survived four dark turmoils, and every dark turmoil is accompanied by anomalies in the chaotic air of the Chaos Sea.

    I''m afraid that during that process, Chi Mo''s combat body has undergone constant baptism of chaotic energy, and an unknown transformation has already taken place.

    Just like a piece of pig iron being smelted into steel, the chaotic energy had a similar effect on the Chimo battle body, giving it a physical strength beyond the reach of ordinary Taoists, and at the same time completely decomposing the original power in its body!

    Feeling that Chi Mo''s battle body was unscathed by the erosion of Chaos Qi, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    In this way, it is possible for his avatar to return to him.

    Although Chi Mo''s physical body was safe in the chaotic qi, it had no ability to block the chaotic qi from entering the body. The chaotic qi quickly poured into the sea of ??consciousness, and Gu Chen''s divine sense encountered it head-on.

    "I''m going to disappear completely, so be careful."

    Before Gu Chen''s divine sense collapsed, he told Chi Chong that although Chi Chong could hide in the deepest part of Chi Mo''s battle body, it was not without risk.

    "Master, don''t worry, when it''s safe, I will go look for you as soon as possible."

    Chi Chong replied, feeling a little bit reluctant.

    During the process of its birth of wisdom in Chi Mo''s body, it drifted in the chaotic air for a long time.

    There is no distinction between east, west, north, and up in the chaotic air, and there is no distinction between up and down. Entering it is like entering a maze, and whether you can escape depends entirely on luck.

    It can''t control Chimo''s battle body even when it''s soaked in Chaos Qi, which makes it even more passive.

    This time I have to separate from Gu Chen and others, maybe I will have to spend a lonely, long, and extremely tormenting period of time.

    Without the gold and iron horses and the thrilling and wonderful life, Chi Chong was naturally reluctant to give up.

    But it also knows that this is what the situation forced it to do. It still has the Chimo battle body to protect it from death, and the method Gu Chen and his companions intend to use to escape the dangerous situation is only high or low, and it may even be dangerous. Narrow escape!

    "Master take care..."

    Before Gu Chen''s spiritual sense completely collapsed, he heard Chi Chong''s last murmur.

    Outside the window of Chaos Path, the joint garrison of Fang Family, Xing County, and Lin County is located.

    Fang Shiyang looked at Fang Shijie who had just arrived in front of him, with a look of anger on his face.

    "Nonsense! Did your father''s words fall on your ears? I asked you to escort your uncle back, why did you still come to the front line?" He scolded.

    Mr. Lin, Sha Luoman and the others stood not far away, watching the play in their leisure time.

    "Father, it''s not that I don''t listen to you, it''s that my uncle disappeared suddenly, and I came to report to you in a hurry!" Fang Shijie explained with a guilty conscience.

    "Nonsense! Your uncle has no cultivation base at all, how could he suddenly disappear under your nose? I''m afraid you want to come to the front line, so you made up an excuse at random, and you can''t say that you will make things difficult for your uncle and help you lie afterwards!" Fang Shiyang stared. Said with squinting eyes.

    "Father, you have misunderstood me. Uncle, he disappeared suddenly by himself out of nowhere. It was definitely not the child''s hands and feet!" Fang Shijie responded eloquently.

    In fact, on the spaceship back to Fang Alien, Fang Yuan really disappeared suddenly, he searched but couldn''t find it.

    Of course, he didn''t look for it seriously, and immediately thought of this as a good opportunity, and he came to the front line just for this reason.

    Fang Shiyang didn''t believe Fang Shijie''s words at all, he just felt that this son was disobedient and unfilial.

    "Okay, Patriarch Fang, since everyone is here, it''s not too late to teach him a lesson after the matter is over."

    Mr. Lin smiled and helped Fang Shijie smooth things over, but Saraman turned a deaf ear to him.

    Fang Shiyang also knew that the current situation was not suitable for teaching Fang Shijie a lesson, so he quickly restrained his anger and snorted coldly. "Forget it, since you''re all here, just watch carefully from the sidelines. Being able to witness the battle of the Daoist Lord will indeed be beneficial to your future cultivation."

    Seeing that his father finally stopped being angry, Fang Shijie''s eyes lit up, and he looked towards the deep window in the distance. "Father, how is the battle going now? Is the Overlord Gu Chen dead?"

 Chapter 1561

    "We have been waiting outside the path window for a while, and there is no abnormality for the time being, and there is no sign of any monks from Ba County escaping." Fang Shiyang replied casually.

    "Hehe, with the three Taoist monarchs working together, is it possible for Bajun and the arrogant Gu Chen to come back? According to my son, there has been no movement for so long. Maybe it''s because the people of Bajun didn''t have time to resist. The army is gone."

    Mr. Lin gloated and teased.

    Although he once had a covenant with Gu Chen, anyone who knows the inside story knows that he did it as a last resort after being kidnapped by the other party.

    That was a disgraceful past, and now with the fall of the other party, it will be completely buried.

    "Are they all dead?"

    Fang Shijie felt a little pity when he heard about it, and he wanted to see with his own eyes what the Overlord would look like when he was at the end of his rope.

    He once heard that nine out of ten heroes in this world are superficial, and only at the last moment of their lives can they see clearly whether they are cowardly or not.

    "Is that how he died?"

    Listening to the analysis of several people, Sha Luoman showed a bit of unwillingness in the depths of her eyes.

    Although she wanted the traitor to die, she didn''t want him to die so simply.

    If he could be shot dead by himself while escaping, then Xingjun would have saved a little face.

    Now it seems that her expectations are hard to come true.

    While everyone was discussing, there was a sudden movement in front of the mountain, and it seemed that something terrifying was creeping through the deep window!

    "What''s going on? Didn''t the three Taoist monarchs stop Gu Chen?"

    Fang Shiyang''s expression suddenly tightened. If the troops from Ba County escaped into Fang''s outer world, it would bring unpredictable losses to his Fang family.

    The pupils in Fang Shiyang''s eyes quickly disappeared, and his eyes turned pure white, which was extremely strange.

    This is the Fang family''s unique Yuantian Divine Eye, and he tried to see clearly what happened in the chaotic window.

    Seeing this, Fang Shiyang''s complexion suddenly changed!

    "Back! Everyone go back!"

    He shouted anxiously, immediately pulled up Fang Shijie who was next to him, and fled in a hurry to the distance!

    Mr. Lin and Sha Luoman were stunned for a moment, not knowing what the Patriarch of the Fang family meant.

    Even if the monks from Bajun escaped from the chaotic path window, how could they have any reason to retreat?

    Their duty is to catch and kill fish that slip through the net, how can they just give up their defenses like this?

    The men and horses on both sides hesitated for a while, and missed the best time to escape. In the distance, thousands of feet high chaotic sea surged out of the window, roaring towards them!

    "not good!"

    Now Sha Luoman, Mr. Lin and the others had their scalps tingling, and they fled into the world desperately in a panic!

    With their high level of cultivation, they managed to escape the tide in the end, but the slightly weaker soldiers from Lin County, Xing County and even the Fang family were all buried in the chaotic atmosphere!

    completely annihilated!

    Excluding the high-level leaders of various forces, the soldiers they brought have not yet made any military achievements, and they are all dead in such a daze!

    "What happened? My father..."

    Mr. Lin''s face was pale, looking at the chaotic sea of ??fog that had subsided in the distance, he was terrified in his heart.

    Although his father is a Taoist monarch, this chaotic energy is an insurmountable moat in the chaotic sea. Even his father, under such a large-scale chaotic tide, it may be difficult to retreat completely!

    "How is this possible? Well done, how could Chaos Tides happen?"

    Fang Shiyang was also in a mess, never expecting such a thing to happen.

    His Fang family is from the origin master lineage, and as the head of the Fang family, he is more proficient in finding dragons and positioning, and has the ability to observe the law of the eruption of chaotic tides.

    Chaos tide is a natural disaster in the Chaos Sea, it is not surprising that it appears anywhere.

    But it happened to appear today, or it appeared in the window of the other world, which made him puzzled!

    The eruption of tides is regular, and the chaotic path of the other world has always been stable. It is impossible for such a disaster to appear suddenly, unless it is a man-made disaster!

    As soon as this idea came up, Fang Shiyang wanted to kill it, because it was impossible in theory.

    To destroy the Chaos Path Window, at least the strength of Daojun level is required, even if it is at the level of Daojun, it is actually not easy to do it.

    Most importantly, no Taoist monarch would go crazy and take the initiative to destroy the chaotic window, because even with their strength, it would be extremely dangerous if they were accidentally swallowed by the chaotic energy!

    "It''s that traitor Gu Chen! That traitor Gu Chen did it!"

    Sha Luoman stared at the chaotic sea of ??mist in front of her, her pretty face was extremely ugly, and said suddenly.

    "The overlord has this ability? How is it possible?"

    Fang Shiyang''s expression changed suddenly, and he said in disbelief.

    Mr. Lin and Fang Shijie looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes!

    "It''s unmistakable. At the beginning when Gu Chen betrayed our Xing County, before our Xing County sent troops to attack his hometown, the Chaos Pathway leading to the Ninth Realm of his hometown suddenly collapsed. Now the Chaos Pathway window in the outer world has also collapsed." Collapse, this cannot be a coincidence!"

    Sha Luoman said excitedly, her analysis made everyone''s heart plummet.

    "Has the Overlord this ability?" Fang Shiyang looked dazed for a while.

    Right now, the window has collapsed, the lives and deaths of the three Taoist monarchs are unknown, and a group of people from Naha County are also missing.

    Since the overlord has the ability to collapse the chaotic window, maybe he also has a way to save his life. For this reason, he chose to meet here!

    If he escaped from here by chance today, and the three Taoist monarchs died by accident, what would happen?

    Fang Shiyang''s heart was chilled, and he suddenly regretted agreeing to the request of the Taoist monarchs and stirring up the conflict between the two sides.

    Originally, he wanted to exchange for a huge favor, but he never thought that he would attract a huge enemy for himself!

    Far away from Fang Shiyang and others, on the other side of the chaotic sea of ??fog that had just calmed down.

    Empress Medusa has an enchanting figure, standing side by side with a middle-aged man in a plain green robe.

    "Yeah, it''s not easy for Overlord to make such a big noise."

    Medusa looked at the sea of ??chaos and mist, and said with a smile.

    Fang Yuan looked very calm, his hair was combed much more neatly than usual, a little less downcast and a little more dusty.

    "In the face of many Taoist monarchs joining forces to set up a situation, Gu Chen has very few options. Combined with the collapse of the two windows, he really has a treasure that can affect the chaotic energy."

    Fang Yuan said with an expressionless face, he addressed Gu Chen very kindly in his words, as if he had known him for a long time.

    "Although this method can solve the crisis, the chaos is so dangerous, he may not be able to escape smoothly, right?" Medusa''s eyes flickered.

    "That''s right, so I must help him." Fang Yuan responded indifferently.

    "How can we help? Not to mention that this chaotic sea of ??fog is dangerous and difficult to enter, that is, we can go back and forth safely, and we have no sense of direction in it, how can we find him?" Medusa looked at Fang Yuan curiously.

    "Of course I have a way to find him."

    As Fang Yuan said, he flicked his big sleeve lightly.

    Then an astonishing scene appeared, and I saw that the inseparable layers of chaotic energy in front of me were actually divided into two, revealing a passage enough for two people to move forward!

    Seeing this, Medusa smiled even brighter.

    As the origin masters of the Fang family, Juling sent Yuan Yuan to be famous in the entire Chaos Sea, and Fang Shiyang was even called the number one origin master.

    However, who knows that the Fang family is really ranked number one, and the origin master who used the spirit of Ju Ling to reach the pinnacle is not Fang Shiyang at all!

    "Let''s go."

    The passage appeared, Fang Yuan stepped forward, stepping into the sea of ??chaos and fog calmly.

    Medusa followed behind him, her eyes full of fascination, and she muttered to herself.

    "Crossing the sea of ??chaos and mist also has to save people. You have been staring at the overlord for a long time. What kind of plans do you have against him?"

    "Unfathomable man, what kind of big game are you playing..."

 Chapter 1562

    It can''t go up to the sky, can''t go down to the ground, and there is chaos in all directions.

    Gu Chen was alone, holding the origin tyrant tripod, and using the secret art of the soul, to ensure that the chaotic energy around him could not come within one foot of him.

    The wings of time and space behind him have already unfolded, and his body is bathed in blue electric light. He is moving at a high speed in one direction in the chaotic atmosphere with lightning speed, and every second counts!

    After learning that the Taoists from all sides were planning to join forces to encircle and suppress him, Gu Chen knew that the strength gap between the two sides was too great, and he would undoubtedly die if he fought hard, and it would be difficult to succeed in escaping when all the chaotic paths and windows in the outside world were blocked.

    So, he came up with a way to put it to death and survive.

    If the chaotic window of the outer world is destroyed by surprise, the Taoist monarchs will be plunged into the quagmire, so as to gain a chance to escape.

    And once the diameter window collapsed, the outside world would be in chaos. No one thought that he would be able to overcome the chaos, so he just walked away.

    This method is based on the ability of Yuanba Ding to control the chaotic energy, and the Taoist monarchs are completely unprepared for this, so he succeeded in the first step of the plan by luck.

    However, the chaos is extremely dangerous, and there is no sense of direction at all. Once you fall into it, you may not be able to get out, and you may be trapped in it forever.

    Gu Chen was aware of this, so after the chaotic energy submerged him for the first time, he followed his five senses and moved forward at an extremely fast speed in the established direction.

    His goal is the Five Elements Realm. Only by stepping into the Five Elements Realm through a lot of chaos can the plan be considered a complete success.

    The mystery is unknown in the chaos, very few people know the specific situation, even if there are, most of them are buried in it.

    Therefore, when Gu Chen really started to implement the plan, he realized that things were far more difficult than he imagined.

    He originally thought that with his powerful five senses and extreme speed, he would be able to pass through the chaotic energy quickly, and he should reach the world of five elements in half an hour at most.

    However, the fact is that the surrounding chaotic environment is too terrifying, and his powerful five senses have been suppressed and weakened all the way.

    At the beginning, he was still sure that he was not mistaken in his direction, but as he advanced for an hour and was still surrounded by boundless chaos, he began to wonder if he had lost his direction.

    Losing his direction in the chaos is an extremely terrible thing, which means that he may be trapped in this place forever.

    Gu Chen didn''t dare to think deeply about this matter, and persistently moved in one direction.

    It wasn''t until two hours later that his mental power was exhausted and it became difficult to control the Origin Bading Cauldron, so he had to recognize the reality.

    He is trapped in the Chaos Sea!

    The most worrying thing in the plan finally happened. No one can avoid the Tianwei of Chaos Sea!

    At this time, Gu Chen stopped, and with the help of the Hunling Secret Art, the Origin Tyrant was shining brilliantly, and the chaotic energy around him suddenly expanded from keeping a distance of one foot to ten feet.

    Then, with a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, he called out Wuming, Xiaolao, Ge Huang and about twenty other companions in the inner space.

    As soon as twenty people appeared, the space that was originally ten feet wide suddenly seemed much more crowded.

    "Those three dogs are dead?" Gehuang asked Gu Chen expectantly after seeing the situation around him clearly.

    "I don''t know." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Based on the ability of the Daoist Lords, I''m afraid they won''t die so easily. But if they are trapped in the chaos for a long time, it will only be a matter of time." Wuming reckoned.

    "It''s not just them who are facing this situation, but also us." Seeing that Gu Chen was obviously tired, Elder Xiao said with a wry smile.

    According to the leader''s plan, if all goes well, when all of them are called out, they should have already reached the Five Elements Realm.

    But if the worst happens and they are trapped in chaos, then everyone must be prepared to fight a long battle.

    Right now, only 20 of them have been called out, and with this scene around them, the result is self-evident.

    "I need to rest, and it''s up to you."

    Gu Chen didn''t explain much, and sat straight in the void after speaking, took out a few pills and took them, meditating silently to recover.

    Influencing and controlling the Chaos Qi through the Origin Bading Ding is extremely exhausting. Although Gu Chen''s soaring state is much better than before, the time limit for controlling the Chaos Qi is only an hour and a half.

    After an hour and a half, his spiritual power will be exhausted, and the psychic secret technique will not be able to be maintained at that time, so naturally he can only die.

    Therefore, in the situation where he will not be able to leave the chaos for a while, he must ensure that he has enough rest time so that he can persist until he finds a way out.

    The task of the fifty companions is to ensure that Chaos Qi cannot approach them during his rest time.

    He divided his companions into two groups, each group of twenty people took turns to block the Chaos Qi, and the remaining ten people were used in case of accidents.

    Because the period of the initial turbulent eruption of Chaos Qi has passed, the state of Chaos Qi is relatively stable at this moment. Gu Chen believes that many companions will work together, and even without the support of a strange item such as Ba Ding, they should be able to persist for a while.

    As for how long it lasts, it depends on everyone''s ability.

    Gu Chen began to rest, and slowly withdrew his control over Ba Ding, and the chaotic energy around him suddenly felt, rushing over one after another!

    The twenty companions dispersed around Gu Chen, and each sacrificed the emperor''s soldiers.

    Chaos Qi is too dangerous, and the consequences of direct contact with the body are unimaginable. They can only form a magic circle with emperor soldiers as formation flags, and use consumption in exchange for time.

    Wuming and Gehuang both had experience in fighting against chaotic energy outside of the Ninth Realm. Under their leadership, the whole process was easy to handle, and the formation was quickly and smoothly completed.

    Zizi~~~

    The chaotic energy was constantly eroding the imperial soldiers of the ten directions, and the light of the imperial soldiers quickly dimmed after contact. Everyone could only continuously input their original power to fight against them.

    Click! Click!

    Under the attack of the terrifying chaotic energy, the emperor''s soldiers were destroyed much faster than expected. The Leijun and Chijun monks who experienced this kind of battle for the first time couldn''t help but panic.

    "Steady! Support as long as possible!"

    When Gu Chen was resting, Wuming became the backbone, and that hand of Nirvana Taoism helped a lot.

    Twenty companions tried their best to maintain the magic circle, and an hour passed quickly.

    Although Gu Chen is resting, he still pays attention to everyone''s state with a part of his mind.

    Seeing that the crowd had almost reached their limit, he said in a timely manner. "Substitution!"

    As a result, a new group of companions walked out of the space in his body, replacing the original twenty people.

    When the companions took over the burden, Elder Xiao, Ge Huang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, returned to the internal space, and seized the time to recover.

    In order to prevent accidents, Wuming, who was more than capable, continued to stay, instructing Feng Yaya, King Qingcang and others how to defend most effectively.

    Almost another hour passed like this, and this group of companions also reached their limit.

 Chapter 1563

    At this time, Gu Chen, who had rested for two hours, stood up, and his fatigue disappeared a lot. "Everyone go to rest, and then I will move on."

    "Two hours, is it enough?" Wuming looked at Gu Chen worriedly.

    They don''t know how much effort it takes to control the Origin Tyrant Cauldron, but it''s still more costly than performing Taoism.

    Some Taoist arts are extremely labor-intensive, and only two hours of rest are not enough.

    "enough."

    Gu Chen replied, and quickly took everyone back into the space in his body, and the origin tyrant tripod floated above his head.

    With the overlord cauldron of origin, the chaotic energy was easily isolated from Gu Chen, and he continued to move forward at extreme speed, looking for the exit of chaos.

    "Without Ba Ding''s assistance, it''s not easy for my companions to help me win two hours. Two hours, with the help of elixir, is barely enough for me to recover my energy."

    "It''s just that if you can''t find the exit for a long time, whether it''s me or everyone else, they will run out of fuel sooner or later."

    Gu Chen reasoned about the current situation, feeling extremely stressed.

    The recovery effect of the elixir is limited, and if it is taken continuously in a short period of time, the effect will become worse and worse.

    And the high-intensity continuous consumption of mental power, sooner or later, his soul will not be able to bear it.

    Not to mention the companions, the number of emperor soldiers is limited, and the method of blocking the chaotic energy with formations will sooner or later not work.

    Gu Chen estimates that the current method will last for five or six days at most, and after five or six days, their bodies and minds will gradually reach their limits!

    "We must find a way out as soon as possible!"

    Time is running out, every breath is a race against death, Gu Chen can''t help but move a little faster.

    ...

    In the gray and oppressive world, a large piece of green wood is intertwined and intertwined like horned dragons, propping up a narrow space.

    The chaotic air from the outside kept coming, and all the towering trees were wiped out as soon as they met, but from the inside, new branches would immediately grow to stabilize the space again.

    Through the ever-growing green wood, this space formed a strange balance with the surrounding chaotic air, and it actually rolled around in the chaos, looking for a way out.

    "Thanks to Fellow Daoist Lin''s Taoism, otherwise we might end up here this time, that damn brat!"

    In the depths of the Qingmu space, Taoist Zhouhu said with a gloomy face and gritted teeth.

    Daojun Shoushan stood next to him, and in front of the two of them, Daojun Lin turned into a piece of driftwood strangely, and it was this piece of driftwood that gave birth to countless green trees, supporting this narrow living space.

    "No one would have imagined that that kid would have the ability to destroy the chaotic window. However, what''s the point of him doing this, is he just wanting to die with us?"

    Shoushan Daojun''s face was equally ugly, and his eyes flickered non-stop.

    "Hmph, he made money by taking the three of us to bury him with him. If you think about it, it''s just a broken pot and a bowl. What''s there to think about?" Zhou Hudaojun said.

    "We can''t simply infer this. We have already suffered a loss. Now we must admit that that kid does have the qualifications to be equal to us."

    Shoushan Daojun shook his head. If they hadn''t held an attitude of looking down on each other from the beginning, it would not be difficult to see through the deception of the avatar, and they would not have fallen into the current situation!

    "Then I don''t know if Gu Chen has a backup, and I don''t have time to think about it now. You two should think about how to get out of here."

    The two Daojuns were communicating, and the driftwood incarnated by Lin Daojun opened his mouth and said in an extremely serious tone.

    "This chaotic energy is extremely ferocious, and we have to find a way out, which consumes too much. There is a limit to my power. Even if I absorb the power of two more people, combined with the power of the three of us, the time we can persist is also limited. "

    "As for how to find the exit in the chaos, we have no experience. If we have been trapped here..."

    Lin Daojun''s words made the two Daojun''s hearts thump, and their expressions were extremely tense.

    "The collapse of the Jingchuang is so loud, Fellow Daoist Jinwu and Fellow Daoist Yu will definitely notice it immediately. If the two of them work together and ask Patriarch Fang to help, maybe we can get out of trouble." Taoist Shoushan said in a deep voice.

    The Fang family''s Origin Technique can locate dragons in the chaotic air, and Fang Shiyang has even accurately observed the law of the chaotic tide. With his ability, if he is by their side, he will be able to help them find the exit.

    But it is a pity that he is not there. The only way is that he and the other two Taoist monarchs go into the chaos to find them, so that the chance of leaving is the greatest.

    "The dangers in the chaos are unpredictable, do you think the other two fellow Taoists and Fang Shiyang will take such a big risk for us?" Daoist Lord Zhouhu sneered when he heard this.

    Although the five Taoist monarchs worked together this time, they have always been on guard against each other on weekdays. There are very few people who really have friendship.

    Now that the diameter of the window is collapsing, in the eyes of other dao lords, Gu Chen must be dead. In this way, all the dao lords of the hundred counties have been explained, and the task is considered completed.

    As for the three unlucky ones, they will die if they die. The Daoist Lords are all worthless, so who really cares about their lives?

    When they die, a lot of territory will be created out of thin air. Without them robbing luck, it would be nice for other Taoist monarchs to gloat at their misfortune!

    "Although the Fang family has cooperated with our Lin County, they have always been ambitious. Fang Shiyang is even more focused on restoring the glory of his ancestors."

    "If I end up here this time, then the Fang family will just take advantage of the situation to take over my Lin County Duojie. If the benefits are so great, then Fang Shiyang won''t put himself in danger to save us no matter what he thinks?"

    Lin Daojun also shook his head, thinking that Shoushan Daojun''s idea was too unrealistic.

    "Could it be that the three of us deserve to be unlucky? You know, it''s almost impossible to get out of this chaos by luck."

    Shoushan Daojun said dejectedly, he also knew that his thoughts were too naive, but he was helpless and could only think so.

    "Damn Overlord!"

    After discussing for a while and still not finding a way out of the predicament, the three Taoist monarchs said in unison.

    They felt remorse in their hearts, they knew this would happen, they would rather offend the Taoist monarchs of all parties, and they would never stir up this muddy water!

    When Gu Chen and the three Taoist monarchs were in a dangerous situation and were struggling to find a way out, the two outsiders who entered the chaos after the portal collapsed had already entered the depths of the chaos at an unimaginable speed.

    The pupils of Fang Yuan''s eyes completely disappeared, and the eye sockets were white, and what he used was Yuantian God''s Eye, which was more powerful than Fang Shiyang''s.

    He walked on the ground as if walking on the ground in the chaotic air, and the chaotic air automatically avoided wherever he passed, as if there was a divine help in this place.

    Medusa was following behind him, she had already lost her sense of direction, she saw Fang Yuan counting fingers from time to time, then adjusted her position and moved in one direction.

    His steps were firm and swift, clearly knowing what to do.

    "It''s really strange. Chaos shields all the power of the Dao Law. In this case, how can he accurately judge the position of the Overlord?"

    Medusa observed with great interest, even though she had been this man''s companion for a long time, he still revealed a mysterious aura inside and out.

    Suddenly, seeing Fang Yuan, Medusa stopped.

    This was the first time his footsteps stopped, as if something had affected his judgment!

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, I really miss you."

    Fang Yuan''s eyes glanced at a corner of the chaos, and his eyes revealed vicissitudes as if he had experienced the vicissitudes of the ages.

    "What happened?" Medusa immediately asked curiously.

    "Go and have a look and you''ll know." Fang Yuan smiled, adjusted his direction, and strode towards the place he sensed.

    "We''re not looking for the Overlord anymore?" Medusa was extremely surprised.

    "His life is hard enough, don''t worry, let''s go to a place first."

    Fang Yuan''s eyes are full of strange light, as if somewhere in front, there is something special that attracts him!

 Chapter 1564

    The ancient ruins stood quietly in the chaos, as if they had existed for ages.

    The old trees that have long since withered have mottled annual rings, lying down in the broken wall.

    The ground is full of fragments of roof tiles, rusty remnants of soldiers, Fang Yuan and Medusa walked by, making the ground rattle.

    "I didn''t expect that we could find a chaotic secret place, but what''s going on here, it seems that civilization has developed?"

    Medusa looked around curiously, feeling confused.

    This secret place was found by Fang Yuan, the moment she saw the secret place, she understood why Fang Yuan was not in a hurry to find the Overlord.

    There are infinite fortunes contained in the secret place of chaos, and no one who sees it can ignore it.

    It''s just that this place is really different from the chaotic secret place in her impression.

    The secret place is generally in a state of chaos, and although there are countless treasures, civilization has not yet been born.

    But here, it is more like a relic left by civilization.

    As a creature of chaos, Medusa thinks she knows a lot more about the secret land of chaos than others, but the ruins in front of her make her unable to understand.

    "This is not the secret land of chaos. To be precise, it is the ancestral land of the Fang family."

    Fang Yuan looked nostalgic, and walked leisurely in the huge ruins.

    "The ancestral land of the Fang family? Didn''t the Fang family live in Fangwaixing for generations? Why is the ancestral land here?"

    Medusa was surprised when she heard that, "Besides, if this is not a secret place of chaos, but a pure relic, how could it be possible to keep it after drifting in chaos for so long?"

    Chaos Qi is the source of the world''s origin, and if it is submerged by Chaos Qi, even a Taoist monarch will be in danger of his life, let alone ordinary matter.

    No matter how strong an existence is eroded by Chaos Qi, it will quickly disintegrate and collapse, with very few exceptions.

    And the scope of this ruins is so huge, and the bricks and tiles in it are still intact, which is beyond Medusa''s understanding.

    In her opinion, such a thing can only be done if the Chaos Sea is derived by itself and has the potential to become a secret place in the world.

    "Don''t be limited by your own vision."

    Fang Yuan glanced at Medusa, turned his eyes to the ruins with a radius of a hundred miles, and explained. "The reason why this place has been preserved through the vicissitudes of the ages, and even the Primal Chaos Qi cannot destroy it, is because it is the original Dao soil at the beginning of the Primordial Beginning, and there is residual primordial vitality."

    "Hongmeng vitality?"

    Medusa blurted out with a look of surprise on her pretty face. "Isn''t that only in the Hongmeng Dao Realm?"

    "How was the Hongmeng Dao Realm born? Do you know?" Fang Yuan shook his head.

    "According to ancient legends, it was the Nine Daoes of the Grand Enlightenment that were born out of nowhere, ending the darkness of the ancient age of the Ming Dynasty, and gathering the primordial Dao soil from all sides, to give birth to the Primordial Dao Realm." Medusa mused.

    "True, but not entirely true."

    Fang Yuan showed a mocking look on his face, "You can simply understand this ruins as the place where one of the nine primordial principles was first born."

    "The birthplace of Hongmeng Taoism?"

    Medusa looked even more surprised now, "You just said that this is the ancestral land of the Fang family..."

    "The birth of the Hongmeng Dao Realm is the result of the concerted efforts of many Minggu ancestors, and the ten races that contributed the most among them are called the Minggu Ten Clans."

    "The Fang family is not called the Fang family in the Taoist world. It has a more widely known name, the Yuan family."

    Fang Yuan talked eloquently, what he said were things that Medusa had never heard of.

    "The Fang family used to have such a background? If so, why now..."

    Medusa''s eyes flickered, if she didn''t know that the man in front of her never targeted without purpose, she would only think that everything he just said was made up.

    Although Yuanshi''s lineage is only Fang''s family in Chaos Sea, they belong to Xingjun so far, and they can''t see that they have such a big background.

    "It''s hard to say, all in all the Fang family is in decline." Fang Yuan''s eyes suddenly became very cold.

    "The Fang family was expelled from the lower realm due to some incidents. After that, the ancestors of the Fang family wanted to return to the ancestral land, but when the Dao world was born, the ancestral land had already been submerged in chaos."

    "Under a compromise, the ancestors of the Fang family found the Fangwai World, the closest place to their ancestral land, based on the location of the dragon search. Since then, they have thrived here and have fallen for countless years."

    "I thought it would never be possible to find the ancestral land, but I didn''t expect that I would meet it by chance this time. It was a coincidence and a destiny."

    What Fang Yuan said were all extremely secretive matters, and Medusa suspected that even Fang Shiyang might not be aware of so many things before it was involved in the Fang family for many generations.

    "At your age, why do you know so many things?" Medusa couldn''t help asking.

    If this relic really existed from the Ming Ancient Era to the present, it is hard to imagine how Fang Yuan, who had never experienced it in the Zhan County Era, could understand it so well.

    Fang Yuan smiled and said nothing, did not answer Medusa''s question, but walked through the ruins, as if looking for something.

    "What are you looking for?" Medusa was full of curiosity about this man, and asked every now and then.

    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word, and finally came to an ancient tower.

    This tower seems to have experienced a unparalleled fire, and more than half of it collapsed, with rubble everywhere.

    Fang Yuan stopped in front of a pile of rubble, and suddenly stretched out his hand to make a move.

    In the gravel, a pitch-black, medium-to-short stick that looked like a fire stick fell into his hand immediately!

    "I didn''t expect this thing to still be here."

    Fang Yuan said with emotion, gently stroking the black stick in his hand, he seemed to love it, as if it had been with him for a long time.

    Seeing this situation, Medusa became more and more interested in Fang Yuan''s origin.

    "Walking around, I have enough nostalgia, we should get down to business." Fang Yuan put away his interest in sightseeing, and said flatly.

    "Going to find the Overlord? Since there is primordial vitality in this place, why don''t we make good use of it?" Medusa didn''t want to leave here.

    She had heard about the benefits of primordial vitality to monks, although she didn''t know where the primordial vitality Fang Yuan said was, but she didn''t want to just miss it.

    As a chaotic creature, because her innate talent is too powerful, she has a particularly large bottleneck when she hits the Dao Slashing Realm.

    With the help of Hongmeng Yuanqi, perhaps she can reach the realm of her dreams as soon as possible.

    "We don''t need to look for it, let Gu Chen come here by himself."

    Fang Yuan smiled meaningfully.

    Before Medusa could understand what he meant, she saw that Fang Yuan was holding the black stick in his hand, lightly tapping towards the void.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Every brick and every tile of the entire Ming ancient ruins suddenly began to shine, and a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere emanated from the inside!

    "This is primordial vitality? Why do you want to do this? In this way, this ruin may no longer exist."

    Medusa felt the wonderful nourishment of vitality, her eyes were intoxicated, and at the same time she didn''t understand what Fang Yuan meant.

 Chapter 1565

    Fang Yuan''s ability to capture the primordial vitality remaining in this ruin is a first-class ability in the world.

    It''s just that without the protection of primordial vitality in the ruins, I''m afraid the ancestral land of the Fang family will soon completely disintegrate and disappear!

    "The ruins here should have disappeared long ago, and the Fang family will have a brighter future."

    Fang Yuan said with a smile, acting free and easy without any remembrance.

    "But this primordial vitality is flowing around, is it too wasteful?"

    Medusa could clearly feel that primordial vitality was rapidly dissipating after being stripped from the ruins, and they merged into the surrounding chaotic energy, which caused great commotion.

    "Follow me, and you will naturally have a brighter future in the future, so you don''t need to feel resentful about this little vitality."

    Fang Yuan said confidently, after finishing speaking, he found a place to sit on the ground, as if I would stand still when the world collapsed.

    "The commotion here is so big, the Overlord should have found out."

    Medusa watched the surrounding chaotic energy continuously boil and roar, and understood Fang Yuan''s intention.

    He didn''t want to go find Gu Chen himself, but wanted him to come to his door.

    However, it has been five days since the other party fell into chaos, and I don''t know if he has the ability to get here alive.

    ...

    In the chaos, Gu Chen couldn''t hide the tiredness on his face, the wings of time and space were flapping, moving forward day after day.

    Facts proved that luck was not on his side, the blind cat met the dead mouse did not happen, he was still trapped in the chaos, unable to find the exit for a long time.

    Today is already the sixth day of being in chaos, and his mental state has almost reached its limit due to the non-stop manipulation of the origin tyrant.

    And most of the companions were exhausted, and even the ten spare people stepped forward to resist the chaotic energy.

    Bajun almost went all out, but in front of the terrifying Tianwei, he still felt his own insignificance.

    According to the current situation, Gu Chen knew that in two days at most, they would be buried here!

    This made his spirit extremely tense and his heart extremely anxious!

    "How do I get out of here?"

    Gu Chen Shenhai Ziji Tong kept looking around, but there was chaotic energy that isolated everything everywhere, and he couldn''t see any way out at all!

    In desperation, he even used the magic calculation, hoping to deduce a safe way to leave.

    Helpless, maybe it''s because his destiny is not perfect, every time he pinches his fingers and calculates, there is no answer.

    This terrible chaos qi cuts off all the laws of the Dao, and the Dao of Fate is no exception!

    In this way, on the seventh day, Gu Chen drifted a long distance in the chaos again, his walking was extremely heavy, and his spirit was facing exhaustion.

    At this time, there was finally a turning point!

    The Mingdao copper coin that had been in his arms suddenly started to heat up, which immediately attracted Gu Chen''s attention.

    He took out the life path copper coin with an uncertain expression.

    Mingdao Copper Coin has the ability to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. At this time, it suddenly becomes abnormal, maybe it has found a way out of trouble!

    It''s just that Gu Chen has never figured out its origin, and out of instinctive precautions, he has always been reluctant to borrow its power.

    However, today, it is already in danger from all sides, Gu Chen knows that if he does not seize this chance, he and all his companions in Ba County will be buried here!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and after a long time, used the copper money of fate again!

    Taking himself as the center, he divided the surrounding into ten directions, and threw out copper coins for fate one by one.

    As a result, nine of the ten directions showed great evil, and only one showed good omen!

    Without thinking about it, Gu Chen immediately flew over in a straight line following that direction!

    He braved the wind and waves all the way without hesitation, but after flying for a long time, he still couldn''t find the exit.

    He was very disappointed for a moment, it seemed that even the magic of the copper coins of fate could not solve the current predicament.

    His heart gradually sank to the bottom, and suddenly, he sensed an abnormality in the chaotic energy on the left!

    There seems to be a vortex in the chaos on the left, and Gu Chen can clearly feel that a large amount of chaos energy is swimming there.

    This was an abnormality that hadn''t been seen for many days. Gu Chen''s eyes brightened, he acted like a living horse doctor, gritted his teeth, and flew to the left!

    Not long after, a bright light appeared in front of him, Gu Chen was overjoyed, and suddenly accelerated!

    boom.

    For the first time in many days, Gu Chen touched the hard and solid ground, and his face was relieved.

    He got up from the pit, flicked the dust off his body, and found that there was an unusually ancient ruins around him.

    This is not outside the chaos, but it is strange that the surrounding chaos has not invaded this mere land within a short period of time.

    Rumble.

    There were buildings collapsing on the periphery of the ruins from time to time, and Gu Chen, who had just survived the catastrophe, felt his heart sink again when he saw this.

    This place is obviously also in the process of collapse, I''m afraid it won''t last long...

    Gu Chen looked dignified, the hope that had just been ignited, is it just gone?

    "Om¡ª"

    He was thinking about it, when the Origin Tyrant Cauldron floating in his palm suddenly became much brighter than before, even for the first time, it conveyed joy to him!

    This kind of emotion rarely appears, the last time it appeared was when he was absorbing the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen was extremely astonished, is there anything in this place that excites Ba Ding?

    Origin Bading became more and more excited, until finally it completely broke away from Gu Chen''s palm, suspended over the ruins, and shined brilliantly!

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Gu Chen clearly felt that from all directions of the ruins, there were mysterious and mysterious vitality attracted by Ba Ding.

    It''s gobbling it up!

    In just a moment, Gu Chen felt that Ba Ding had evolved a little more!

    "Where is this place?"

    Gu Chen was shocked, even after Kong Sheng''s Chaos Flower was absorbed, it didn''t have such an effect. Where did the vitality here come from, so that Ba Ding evolved so fast!

    "Sure enough, I am carrying a treasure, and I didn''t find it when I was in the Ninth Realm..."

    In the distance, Fang Yuan and Medusa stood side by side, looking at Ba Ding with visions, muttering in a tone that only he could hear.

    He thought about it, and suddenly noticed something, and looked up to the outside of the ruins.

    "Heh, unexpectedly attracted a few uninvited guests."

    He smiled coldly, and saw that outside the chaos, a large piece of green wood suddenly rushed in and fell straight to the ground!

    Countless green trees collapsed immediately, and amidst the dust, three figures slowly stood up.

    "It''s really a blessing and fate. Not only did I find a safe place, but I also met the enemy who caused me to fall into such a situation by the way!"

    "Hehehe, I don''t know how much suffering I have suffered these days, it is all thanks to you, Overlord!"

    Sen Han''s voice came out from the smoke one after another, carrying a murderous intent!

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and three dao lords who looked a bit embarrassed appeared in front of Gu Chen!

    "unlucky."

    Gu Chen stared at the three Taoist monarchs coldly, clenched his fists tightly.

    It really happened that the house was leaking and it was raining all night. Before finding a way out of the predicament, these three guys came chasing after him!

 Chapter 1566

    The three Taoist monarchs have been drifting in the chaos for many days, and it can be said that they have suffered a lot in order to save their lives.

    After finally coming here following the abnormality of the chaotic qi, Gu Chen, who saw the instigator at first glance, was of course full of murderous intent.

    "Die!"

    Lord Zhouhu and Lord Shoushan couldn''t help but attack Gu Chen!

    There is no way to retreat in the ruins, Gu Chen''s eyes were fierce, and he confronted head-on.

    Boom boom boom!

    With Gu Chen''s fist as the center, a terrible shock wave swept out, and the two Taoist monarchs who tried to kill him instantly were affected by the shock wave, and their attack power was greatly reduced.

    Teng Teng Teng.

    In the face-to-face confrontation between the two sides, Gu Chen took two steps back, and the two Taoists also took many steps back, and they were evenly matched!

    "The origin of the shock that destroys crime!"

    The shock wave carried by Gu Chen''s fist made the bodies of the two Taoists numb, and they looked at each other with awe-inspiring eyes.

    The God of War in Xing County, Mie Zui, possesses an extremely rare source of shock, so he is well-known among the Taoist lords of the hundred counties.

    The origin of the earthquake is known for its powerful destructive power. Before this origin was in the hands of Miezui, but now it was suddenly cast out by Gu Chen, and Mizuin died in the hands of Gu Chen. Why is it so self-evident!

    "What a natural origin, no wonder he dared to confront the two of us head-on!" Daoist Zhouhu said with a stern smile, his eyes full of fear.

    He had heard about the horror of the original source of nature, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that it was much more terrifying than the rumors.

    The original power of Zhenzhi can be integrated, so that this overlord can continue to grow, is that okay?

    "It seems that you are much weaker than before."

    Gu Chen estimated their current state from the attacks of the two Taoist monarchs, teasingly said.

    What a price to pay for drifting in the chaos, he knows very well the past few days he has personally experienced.

    He was fine, at least fifty companions from Ba County took turns to help him share, so he had time to rest.

    But there are only three Taoist monarchs. In order to save their lives, they have probably consumed a lot in the past few days.

    "Hmph, no matter how expensive it is, it''s enough to kill you!"

    Being poked at the sore spot by Gu Chen, the two Taoist monarchs were even more angry.

    Although Lin Daojun''s green wood barrier effectively resisted the erosion of chaotic energy, it consumed a lot. In order to maintain the barrier these days, they allowed Lin Daojun''s roots to absorb their original power.

    In that way, Lin Daojun supported it, but how could he be willing to consume more of himself if he could absorb the strength of others?

    Therefore, the physical deficit of the two is far more serious than that of Lin Daojun!

    "Friend Daoist Lin, why don''t you kill this son together?"

    The two Taoist lords no longer dared to underestimate Gu Chen. Seeing that they couldn''t kill each other instantly, they turned their heads and said dissatisfied with Lin Daojun who didn''t make a move.

    Layers of rotten green wood on Lin Daojun''s body were constantly peeling off from his body, while he himself was staring up at the origin tyrant cauldron shining brilliantly in the air.

    "Overlord, how long can this place last?"

    He didn''t answer the questions of the two Taoist monarchs, but instead asked Gu Chen in a solemn tone.

    "Finally there is a smart person." Gu Chen sneered.

    Right now, this ruin may collapse at any time. After it collapses, everyone will have no place to stay. It is the most stupid to fight endlessly at this time.

    "Friend Lin, what do you mean?"

    When the two Taoist monarchs heard this, their spiritual consciousness swept out, and when they realized the situation of this ruin, their expressions changed one after another.

    "Overlord, did you discover this place? Do you have the ability to travel freely in chaos?"

    Lin Daojun was very calm, looking at the miraculous Bading in the sky, he guessed a lot of things.

    The two Taoist monarchs fell silent for a while, and couldn''t help restraining their killing intent towards Gu Chen earlier.

    Just now they thought they were safe, so they wanted to settle the score after the fall, but right now they are obviously not safe, the first thing to consider is naturally their own safety!

    The chaotic window was collapsed by Gu Chen, and I can still see him after so many days, which shows that he really has the ability to travel through the chaos.

    And that tripod is probably the key!

    It would be too unwise to make a move without knowing whether to win the tripod directly!

    Seeing the subtle changes in the attitudes of the three Taoist monarchs towards him, Gu Chen did not sneer because of this, but answered truthfully.

    "I just came here a moment earlier than you. As for the ability to travel through chaos, I do have it, but like you, I can''t find a way to leave."

    Gu Chen is very clear about the current situation, if he wants to leave the chaos alive, he may need the help of the three Taoist monarchs.

    The three Taoist monarchs also thought so, and then restrained their murderous aura towards him.

    This situation is very ironic, they both want to kill each other, but they dare not do it until they are sure that they can leave safely, for fear of destroying their only life-saving straw with their own hands.

    "Are you really unable to leave here or are you unwilling to tell?" Daoist Shoushan was a little disbelieving when he heard Gu Chen''s words.

    Gu Chen''s status in their hearts has improved a lot invisibly, and they feel that the other party will not dare to collapse the Chaos Path without a way to leave.

    "I''m telling the truth, whether you believe it or not."

    Gu Chen said calmly, if he hadn''t been forced into a desperate situation, he would not have made this dangerous move.

    The three Taoist monarchs were silent for a while, watching the collapse of the surrounding ruins getting worse and worse, and their hearts were extremely agitated.

    "It seems that everyone has finally calmed down."

    Suddenly, there was a chuckle in the distance!

    "Who?"

    Everyone including Gu Chen''s complexion changed slightly, they hadn''t noticed that someone was here before!

    The visitor soon appeared on the top of a ruin. He was wearing a plain green robe, with gray hair, and a very enchanting beauty was beside him.

    "Patriarch Fang? Medusa?" Lin Daojun was surprised when he saw the two of them.

    Gu Chen looked at the man in the green robe, his pupils shrank involuntarily, and murmured. "It''s not Fang Shiyang..."

    Although the person in front of him looks exactly the same as Fang Shiyang, but his temperament is completely different. More importantly, he doesn''t seem to have any cultivation level at all, and he is clearly Fang Yuan who has had a relationship with both sides!

    Gu Chen did not expect to see such a mortal as Fang Yuan in the chaos, he felt a little unbelievable in his heart.

    What''s more, Medusa is following him, making his imagination run wild!

    "Patriarch Fang, why are you here?" Shoushan Taoist asked happily.

    With Fang Shiyang''s source technique, the possibility of them leaving Chaos is greatly increased.

    In this way, even if there is no Gu Chen, it doesn''t matter!

    "Hehe, when Fang learned that the Chaos Path Window had collapsed, he entered here as soon as possible, fearing that the Daoist Lords would make mistakes."

    Fang Yuan opened his mouth to answer, but he didn''t even deny that he was Fang Shiyang.

    "So that''s the case, Patriarch Fang really has a heart."

    The three Taoist monarchs felt a little grateful in their hearts, which can be called sending charcoal in a timely manner.

    They didn''t doubt Fang Shiyang''s identity, not to mention that they didn''t know that Fang Shiyang had a twin brother, even if they knew, they wouldn''t have thought that a mortal could enter the chaos.

    Only Gu Chen remained silent, looking at Fang Yuan carefully.

 Chapter 1567

    If he hadn''t met this person before leaving Yunwu Villa, he would have thought that he was Fang Shiyang when he saw Gu Chen at this time.

    If it was Fang Shiyang, Gu Chen''s current situation would be even worse.

    However, with Medusa following him, Gu Chen doubted Fang Yuan''s position, so he stood still and waited to see what he wanted to do.

    "Hahaha, now that Patriarch Fang is here, we have a way to get out of here. Overlord, it looks like the sky is going to kill you!"

    Lord Zhouhu and Lord Shoushan looked at Gu Chen with killing intent in their eyes again, and even Lord Lin revealed a bit of greed.

    They stopped before because they were worried that they would need to rely on Gu Chen''s power, but now that Fang Shiyang is there, how much value is there in him?

    On the contrary, the domineering tripod in his hand had an unusual origin, and the three Taoist monarchs all wanted to occupy it!

    "Really realistic."

    Gu Chen sneered, and with a thought, he called out all his companions!

    He couldn''t deal with the three Taoist monarchs teaming up, but with many partners, the situation is different!

    Wuming used to be a Taoist-level powerhouse. Although his realm fell later, he managed to take another path. He doesn''t even know how strong he is now.

    Ge Huang, the patriarch of the Tunkun tribe, King Qingcang, and others are all masters at the peak of Taoism. So many people unite, they may not have the strength to fight Daojun!

    Before the diameter window collapsed, Gu Chen didn''t choose to fight with numbers because he didn''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices, but in this situation, there is no reason to hesitate!

    As soon as the fifty Bajun monks appeared, after seeing the situation clearly, all of them looked ferocious and geared up!

    They are all desperadoes, how can they be afraid of Daojun?

    "So many people?"

    The three Taoist monarchs felt the aura formed by the joint efforts of everyone, and couldn''t help showing fear.

    They didn''t expect that all the monks in Ba County were still alive and well. They thought that Gu Chen was the only one left!

    In normal times, it doesn''t matter if there are too many people, the three of them are confident that they can solve them all.

    However, their bodies have suffered a lot over the past few days, and the ruins are on the verge of collapsing again. If a war breaks out and delays the precious time to leave, that would be bad...

    The situation has fallen into a stalemate again, and the three Taoist monarchs don''t want to do anything!

    Fang Yuan saw all this in his eyes, smiled and said at the right time. "The three Taoist monarchs and the overlord are not suitable for doing it right now. Why don''t we temporarily put aside our prejudices and work together to leave here?"

    "It''s you?" Feng Yaya heard the voice, turned her head to look, and couldn''t help being stunned.

    Like Gu Chen, she recognized that the other party was Fang Yuan and not Fang Shiyang.

    Gu Chen winked at her, telling her not to talk too much.

    "Take them away together? Is this necessary?" Lin Daojun frowned upon hearing this.

    With Fang Shiyang and the others already having a way to leave, it would be best to leave Gu Chen and his gang here to fend for themselves, which would be easy and trouble-free.

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Yuan and Medusa, saw Medusa blinked at him, seemed to have deep meaning.

    He thought about it, then sneered. "If you don''t take us away, do you think you can leave here smoothly?"

    He put on a look of burning jade and stone, and the monks in Ba County were even more murderous, making the three Taoist monarchs look ugly.

    "You brat, you dare to threaten us!"

    Daoist Zhouhu roared, how had he ever suffered from such uselessness!

    "It''s you who are threatening, if you dare not take us away, just give it a try!" Gu Chen refused to budge.

    The three Taoist monarchs were so angry that they didn''t know what to do.

    "Why do the three Taoist monarchs get angry? After they go out, are they still worried that they won''t be able to express their anger?"

    Fang Yuan suddenly and quietly transmitted sound to the three Taoist monarchs, which was full of hints.

    The three Taoist monarchs suddenly became enlightened.

    That''s right!

    There are still two Taoist monarchs and the army waiting outside. When they leave here, the Overlord and his gang are still in the urn, and their original plan will not deviate in any way!

    It''s really a word that wakes up the dreamer, why should they get angry, it doesn''t matter if they let the other party be arrogant for a while!

    "Okay, Overlord, I promise to take you away, but you must promise that there will be no more tricks and tricks along the way."

    "If you want to leave here alive, you must sincerely unite and help each other. Do you agree with my statement?"

    Lin Daojun spoke on behalf of the three of them, as if he finally compromised.

    "Of course I understand the situation. Don''t worry, as long as you keep your promises, I won''t be a hindrance. After all, my life is worth more than yours."

    Gu Chen answered swearingly.

    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s take a rest first, and then discuss how to get out of here!"

    The three Taoist monarchs were not small, and they didn''t want to give Gu Chen and his gang an opportunity, so they proposed.

    "Just what I want."

    Gu Chen agreed, so the two sides set up a boundary, rested and discussed separately.

    "Boss, can that guy from the Fang family be trusted?"

    Wuming used the law of extinction to eliminate the surrounding voices, and quietly asked Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while.

    The reason why he agreed to such a condition was entirely because of Medusa and the situation.

    Now only Fang Yuan can take them away, if he doesn''t agree, what can he do?

    Stay and wait to die?

    "The Fang family betrayed us once, leader, in my opinion we must never trust them again!"

    Ge Huang proposed, which attracted the approval of many people.

    Gu Chen shook his head and pondered. "Do you think that if Fang Yuan wants to harm us, it is necessary to go deep into the chaos?"

    "Maybe he just wanted to save those three Taoist monarchs and sell them a favor." Dharma King Qingcang thought.

    "If the three Taoists, especially Lin Daojun, die, the Fang family will benefit the most. On the contrary, saving them is just in exchange for a favor, and you have to take such a big risk. If you were the Fang family, would you do this? What''s more, Fang Yuan is Fang Yuan, the Fang family may not know what he did."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, judging from the attitudes of Fang Shiyang and Fang Shijie to Fang Yuan in Yunwu Villa before, they obviously didn''t know that Fang Yuan had such an ability to go deep into the chaos.

    "The leader is right. So, does Fang Yuan want to help us? But, how good is this for him?"

    Everyone was confused, the appearance of this person was too surprising.

    "What you are asking is exactly what I want to know."

    Gu Chen murmured, holding the palm of his left hand slightly, and there was a copper coin hidden in it.

    He came to this ruins because of the guidance of the Fate Dao Copper Coin, and Fang Yuan appeared here again, is there any connection between the two?

    Gu Chen recalled Fang Wen''s reaction when he saw the copper coin of Fate before his death, and even more thought that Fang Wen''s residence in Fang Waixing was not far from Fang Yuan''s hermitage...

    If everything is as he imagined, then this man is terrible.

    Gu Chen wanted to find out what this man was trying to do, and the only way he could do it was by contacting him.

    "Medusa and Fang Yuan are together, they must be together. If Fang Yuan wants our lives, Medusa has no reason to help us before. Regardless of Fang Yuan''s intentions, leave here first!"

    Gu Chen made a final decision, and the monks of Ba County formed a consensus.

 Chapter 1568

    Before the ruins completely collapsed, Gu Chen and the other three Taoist monarchs stepped into the chaos again.

    "Fang must concentrate on finding the direction to leave, and the task of preventing the chaos from interfering will be entrusted to you."

    After Fang Yuan used the Fang family''s unique Yuantian Divine Eye, he smiled and said to everyone.

    The three Taoists nodded without doubting him. In their impression, Fang Shiyang was not in the realm of cutting the Dao, and it was normal to need the assistance of others.

    They just wanted the other party to lead the way, at this moment they didn''t think about how Fang Yuan entered the chaos before, and how he found them so precisely.

    "Overlord, you protect your people, I protect my people, Patriarch Fang is with us, so you have no objection?"

    Lin Daojun turned his face to Gu Chen and suggested.

    Although the two sides put down their fighting for the time being, they are opposing enemies after all, and if they cannot trust each other, it is naturally impossible to get through the same boat.

    If he used his green wood barrier to protect the people of Bajun from passing through the chaotic energy, he would be worried about Bajun''s sudden attack.

    And if he entrusts Gu Chen with the task of resisting chaos, he is also worried that the other party will make a stumbling block secretly.

    After thinking about it, it is natural that it is best for everyone to sweep the snow in front of the door.

    Of course, Fang Shiyang must stay by his side, he is the key to leaving here, and must not fall into the hands of the enemy.

    "Yes, but in exchange, I also invite Queen Medusa to come to my side."

    Gu Chen agreed, but put forward another condition.

    The three Taoists sneered in their hearts when they heard this.

    Want to use Medusa as a bargaining chip to make sure they don''t backtrack?

    This is a bit naive, for them, they don''t care whether a mere Snake Princess is dead or alive.

    As for whether Fang Shiyang would care about this woman, it was even beyond their consideration.

    "OK, alright."

    Lin Daojun readily agreed, and secretly scolded Gu Chen for being a fool.

    Therefore, Lin Daojun''s green wood barrier protected Fang Yuan and the two Daojuns walked ahead, while Gu Chen used the origin tyrant to open the way, leading Medusa and many companions forward.

    "I didn''t expect Daoyou Gu to miss Aijia so much, and even in such a situation, he wanted Aijia to be by his side."

    Medusa walked beside Gu Chen, and whispered with a smile.

    Feng Yaya was walking on the other side of Gu Chen. Seeing the seductive appearance of this beautiful snake, she frowned, instinctively feeling displeased.

    "When the Seven Realms were parting, Her Majesty the Empress once said that if Gu needed an ally, he could consider you. I wonder if Her Majesty still has an impression?"

    Gu Chen stared straight ahead at Fang Yuan and the others who were traveling through the chaotic energy, and asked calmly.

    "Of course I remember, isn''t Aijia helping fellow Daoist Gu?" Medusa leaned into Gu Chen''s ear and whispered Finland.

    "Since that''s the case, what''s going on with Fang Yuan Fang?" Gu Chen looked forward meaningfully.

    When Medusa heard this, she immediately smiled and said nothing.

    "It seems that Gu is not in the eyes of Her Majesty the Empress." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Gu Daoyou is a talent from the heavens, and the Ai family naturally appreciates it very much."

    Medusa''s eyes flickered non-stop, and she muttered. "It''s just that Fang Yuan is more interesting than you."

    "Oh? I don''t know what''s so interesting about this fellow daoist?" Gu Chen''s eyes revealed a strange look.

    "Gu Daoyou is trying to trick Aijia?" Medusa giggled non-stop.

    "I''m just curious. This fellow Daoist Fang has been hiding in the Fang family for so many years. This is not something ordinary people can do." Gu Chen replied.

    Feng Yaya next to her heard what Gu Chen said, and couldn''t help asking.

    "When I was in Yunwu Villa, I helped that man heal his illness. He was indeed born with a physique that could not be cultivated, but when I wanted to change his physique for him, I found that his body was like a cloud that could not be deciphered. a feeling of."

    "At that time, I felt strange. Now that he appears here, I am sure that he is not simple. What kind of Taoism is he practicing, why can''t I detect the slightest cultivation in his body?"

    Facing Gu Chen and Feng Yaya''s question, Medusa blinked her eyes.

    "Fellow Daoist Gu, you suspect that Fang Yuan has other identities, then Aijia can tell you that he is indeed a genuine Fang family member. As for how he can go deep into chaos without cultivation, you should have heard that Fang Family has a sect called Is it the thaumaturgy of arresting the soul?"

    Arrest the spirit and send the source!

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, recalling the confrontation with Fang Wen in the Ninth Realm that year.

    It is indeed a thaumaturgy of the Fang family, but all spiritual energy and rootless energy in the world can be mobilized by this thaumaturgy.

    To put it simply, this Taoism can surpass the realm of the monk himself, and mobilize the power of heaven and earth that does not belong to him!

    "Fang Yuan does not have cultivation base, and he is indeed a useless person, but he is the best source teacher of Fang family in all dynasties, and he has used the Taoism of arresting spirit and sending source to the peak." Medusa talked eloquently.

    "So that''s how it is." Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    It is true that the natural dantian is damaged and unable to cultivate, Fang Yuan can only borrow the power of heaven and earth, so even with his deep sea purple eyes, he can''t see that the other party has hidden cultivation.

    However, can a person who has never embarked on the path of cultivation really skip the necessary process of cultivation, directly master such a terrible Taoism of arresting the spirit and dispatching the source, and cultivate it to the peak?

    Gu Chen doesn''t know much about Yuanshi''s lineage, but he also knows that Fang Yuan is undoubtedly a genius if he can do such an incredible thing.

    "Why are you willing to tell us this?" Feng Yaya didn''t expect Medusa to be so frank, and instinctively doubted her words.

    "Since we want to cooperate, we should be honest with each other so that you don''t get suspicious. Most importantly, I was kidnapped by fellow Daoist Gu. Of course I cherish my own life." Medusa joked.

    "Why did Fang Yuan help us?" Gu Chen asked the most critical question.

    "Well, maybe it''s just pure appreciation, as if Aijia also appreciates you Gu Daoyou." Medusa''s eyes showed a sly light.

    Gu Chen was speechless, these words could only be used to coax a three-year-old child.

    "Gu Daoyou, don''t worry too much, you just need to trust us. Remember, the opportunity to leave may come at any time."

    Medusa said meaningfully, and she didn''t want to say another word after that.

    The two groups of people marched for a long time under Fang Yuan''s guidance, turning left and right during this period, no one knew whether they were really approaching the outside world.

    At a certain moment, Fang Yuan suddenly stopped.

    "Patriarch Fang, what''s the matter?" the three Taoist monarchs asked suspiciously.

    "The air flow is abnormal, the situation is not good." Fang Yuan replied with a blank expression.

    "Then what should we do?"

    The three Taoist monarchs suddenly became vigilant. They heard thunderous roars coming from the chaos around them!

    It feels like a chaotic tide is about to appear!

    "Luck can''t be that bad, can it?"

    Daoist Lord Zhouhu''s face was ugly. If they happened to encounter a natural disaster in the chaos at this juncture, the survival rate would be very small!

 Chapter 1569

    Seeing that the front of Gu Chen stopped suddenly, and the surrounding air began to violently turn around, Gu Chen''s group also trembled.

    what happened?

    Before they could think about how to deal with it, a gust of wind blew in the chaos!

    The terrifying chaotic air swept towards Gu Chen and his group like waves, and rushed them away from the spot in the blink of an eye!

    That is the heavenly power of nature, unrivaled and unstoppable!

    Gu Chen could only protect everyone desperately, and the domineering tripod floated above everyone''s heads, shining brilliantly!

    A group of people were forced to be helpless, floating up and down in the chaotic air current, following the wind and waves, and soon disappeared...

    The three Taoist monarchs witnessed the gust of wind crossing the border with their own eyes. The distance between the two sides was less than ten feet, and Gu Chen and his gang disappeared just like that.

    Judging by that posture, I''m afraid they are in danger!

    "It''s really fate. It seems that the Overlord is destined to fall here."

    Shoushan Daoist Queen was afraid, and teased, a little gloating.

    After all, God favored them, and the Bawang and his gang died in this way, which saved them a lot of energy in the future!

    "It''s a pity that Medusa died just like that, Patriarch Fang, let''s move on."

    Lin Daojun was also happy in his heart, he turned his head and said to Fang Yuan.

    He was a little worried that the abnormal gust of wind would appear again, so it was better to leave here as soon as possible.

    "Fate is also destiny. People always like to attribute things beyond their control to fate."

    Fang Yuan smiled, the timing of saying this was a bit inexplicable.

    "Patriarch Fang is sympathizing with Bawang''s gang?" The three Taoist monarchs asked in surprise, not understanding what he meant.

    "If I say that it is your destiny to be buried in the Chaos Sea, do you believe it?"

    Fang Yuan''s eyes are calm and deep, and the slightly upward arc of the corner of his mouth makes people shudder.

    "Patriarch Fang, what do you mean by this?"

    The faces of the three Taoist monarchs all changed.

    "I said, it''s you who are about to die here."

    Fang Yuan''s tone was so indifferent that there was no emotion at all, as his words fell, the three Taoist monarchs clearly felt that the chaotic energy around them became extremely turbulent.

    As this ebbs and flows, the light of the green wood barrier is rapidly dimming!

    "Fang Shiyang, what did you do?"

    The three Taoist lords couldn''t help being anxious, Taoist Zhouhu grabbed Fang Yuan with his big hands!

    boom.

    His palm passed by, Fang Yuan''s body suddenly turned into light and shadow and slowly dissipated, leaving only a puppet with a big head and a small body.

    The puppet was tied with black ropes, with a snowflake rune between its brows and a weird smile on its mouth.

    If Gu Chen were here at this moment, he would be extremely surprised, because this puppet is exactly the same as the puppet he found in his mind after he killed Fang Wen back then!

    "Substitution technique? What about people, where did they go?"

    The three Taoist monarchs were out of breath, and their bodies were eroded by a deep chill and fear.

    "The secret of Gu Chen''s heavy treasure has been exposed. If you are allowed to walk out of this chaos alive, he will be in constant trouble and will be in danger."

    "Although it can only grow faster after going through wind and rain, if the Taoist Lords of the Hundred Counties continue to join forces regardless of face, and the spiritual root that I valued dies like this, then I will be very troubled."

    "Killing you guys will send a signal to the Daojun Baijun. I believe they will restrain themselves."

    Fang Yuan''s voice was ethereal, coming from outside the green wood barrier.

    "Who are you! You are not Fang Shiyang! Why do you want to help the Overlord!"

    The eyes of the three Taoist monarchs were tearing apart, they saw Fang Yuan standing in the distance, the surrounding chaos was avoided by him, and he raised a black stick in his hand.

    "You have no right to know my name."

    Fang Yuan''s expression was vicissitudes, at this moment, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes, as if he had experienced eternal sorrow.

    The black stick in his hand pointed at the three Taoist monarchs, and the chaotic energy within a radius of thousands of feet suddenly went crazy, scrambling to be the first and rushing towards the three of them!

    click. click. click.

    The green wood barrier quickly collapsed completely, and the three Taoist monarchs were completely overwhelmed by the chaotic energy in despair, leaving only the endless screams...

    "We, came out alive?"

    Ge Huang''s eyes widened, and he looked at the beautiful starry sky near and far in disbelief.

    The group of people in Bajun were all staggering, and finally stood up, their bodies still felt a little dizzy.

    This is the sequelae of the previous chaotic air flow. No one could have imagined that that air flow rushed them out of the chaos, and they were saved so miraculously!

    Gu Chen put the Origin Bading Cauldron into his body, staring at the barrier of chaos not far away, his expression couldn''t tell whether it was joy or sadness.

    Was that gust of wind a coincidence?

    Obviously not.

    Did Fang Yuan calculate the law of Chaos Qi explosion and took the opportunity to send them out, or, like himself, he has the ability to control Chaos Qi?

    Even, his ability is ten times a hundred times that of his own?

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what the truth is, but after the death of his old enemy, Dou Liren, he hasn''t felt this uneasy feeling for a long time!

    Fang Yuan, this name has entered into his mind deeply.

    "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t you be happy to be saved?"

    Medusa looked at the dignified Gu Chen and asked with a smile.

    "What will happen to the three Taoist monarchs?" Gu Chen looked at Medusa.

    "Aijia doesn''t know either." Medusa shrugged.

    "When will Fang Yuan come out, I want to talk to him." Gu Chen said again.

    "Well, you probably won''t be able to see him for the time being. Since he was born, he is like a fish and a dragon entering the sea without a trace." Medusa said with emotion.

    Gu Chen was silent all of a sudden, this person is really tight.

    "Although Aijia doesn''t know where he will go next, he has something for Aijia to tell you."

    What Medusa said made Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance in an instant.

    "He said that today''s life-saving grace will naturally be repaid by you in the future, so that you don''t need to go to him."

    "How does he want me to repay you?" Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    "God knows." Medusa said playfully.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and silently took out the fate copper coin from his arms.

    He flicked his fingers, and with a ding, the copper coin fell into the barrier of chaos in front of him!

    Chaos can isolate thousands of laws, and even Dao Lord can obliterate it, but after the fate copper coin disappeared in the barrier, it was strange, and soon reappeared in Gu Chen''s arms!

    Gu Chen took out the copper coin again, and examined it quietly, his eyes were cold.

    From the Ninth Realm to the present, after such a long time, the Lord has finally appeared.

    "Is this a juggling act?"

    Medusa watched Gu Chen''s fate copper coin lost and recovered with her own eyes, and was amazed for a while.

    "It''s someone trying to trick me."

    Gu Chen wrapped the Mingdao copper coin slowly with five fingers, and clenched it tightly!

    Fate is the most unpredictable, but now, he feels that someone wants to play with his fate.

    Moreover, this bureau has been arranged for a long time, but he didn''t realize it until now.

 Chapter 1570

    After many days, everyone in Ba County finally escaped from death and left the chaos where dangers are everywhere.

    Before entering the chaos, they were in the outer world and the five-element world, but after escaping, they appeared in the sixth world of Xingjun.

    Although this world controlled by Medusa is only one world away from the Five Elements Realm, there is no Taoist Lord in ambush, and there are no troops from various counties waiting in full force, which saves Gu Chen and his gang a lot of trouble.

    "Gu Daoyou, since you are out of trouble now, and Ai''s family has returned to the Sixth Realm, how about saying goodbye here?"

    After getting away from the barrier of chaos, Medusa suggested to Gu Chen with a hint of teasing in her eyes. "Or is Daoyou Gu reluctant to part with Aijia? If that''s the case, it''s okay for Aijia to stay by your side."

    Gu Chen looked at Medusa and answered flatly. "Thank you for your help, Your Majesty the Queen. Your Majesty is free and can leave at any time."

    Medusa was a little surprised when she saw that Gu Chen didn''t have the slightest intention to keep her, and then smiled. "Gu Daoyou is really ruthless. In this case, the Ai family will leave."

    Medusa quickly left alone, and Gu Chen really did what he said, without stopping or persuading her.

    "Leader, just let Medusa go like this? Then Fang Yuan, don''t you care?"

    Wuming next to him murmured, he was also aware of Fang Yuan''s role in the whole incident, this person could not figure it out, and might be a huge threat in the future.

    "No matter what Fang Yuan intends, Medusa did help us in this incident, now turn around and leave her behind, Gu will become an ungrateful villain."

    "What''s more, Medusa''s understanding of Fang Yuan is actually very limited. She herself has never really trusted anyone."

    Gu Chen replied calmly.

    Wuming is well aware of Gu Chen''s principles of life, and this is also a major reason why everyone chooses to follow him, so he nodded immediately and said no more.

    "Everyone, although we escaped from danger this time, looking at the overall situation, it is just a fluke that we survived in the end!"

    Gu Chen quickly turned his attention to the fifty Bajun monks present, with an extremely serious expression.

    "I didn''t expect that the Taoist monarchs of the counties would join forces. This is my gaffe. I hereby solemnly apologize to you."

    Gu Chen''s apologetic look surprised many of his companions.

    "Boss, what does this have to do with you? It''s because those Taoist monarchs are too shameless!"

    "It''s already a miracle that all the staff can leave the outer world unscathed. The leader must not blame himself."

    Many companions spoke one after another. Many people felt that they hadn''t been of much help in this adventure in the outer world. How could they criticize Gu Chen who was under the greatest pressure?

    "Boss, it''s because we sisters didn''t investigate the situation clearly before, and that''s why everyone got hurt. If you want to blame, we should be blamed."

    Xiao Haimei blamed herself, and Xiao Qingxuan also gritted her teeth, with a look of shame on her face.

    They originally wanted to make a great contribution, who would have thought that they would almost ruin the newly established Ba County.

    If it wasn''t for the leader''s unwavering efforts to turn the tide in the face of danger, if any of the monks in Ba County were missing, they would hardly be able to absolve themselves of the blame.

    "Okay, isn''t everyone living well? Why are you rushing to blame yourself, are you sick?"

    Feeling the atmosphere, the nervous green ghost couldn''t help muttering a few words.

    When everyone heard this, they burst out laughing, the matter was so exposed.

    Qingcang Dharma King stood in the crowd, watching Gu Chen and all his companions get along well without any airs of superiority, he secretly sighed inwardly.

    When he followed Lei Daojun back then, why did Lei Daojun treat them like this?

    For Taoist monarchs, they are just subordinates, tools that can be used, and there is a clear and distinct hierarchical relationship between them.

    But Gu Chen is different, he regards them all as his companions, he can not only stick to the right thing, but also have the courage to admit his mistakes after he has made mistakes.

    It is precisely because he is a little more humane than other dao lords that Qing Gui can say whatever he wants so recklessly.

    Seeing that the monks from Chijun and Leijun who had gone through this crisis in the outer world had improved a lot and increased their mutual trust, Dharma King Qingcang secretly felt emotional.

    Although he was forced to join Ba County at first, but now he feels more and more that it was an extremely correct choice.

    "Although all of our extremely lucky members survived this time, it doesn''t mean we are completely safe."

    Gu Chen interrupted the frolicking scene with a wave of his hand, and continued.

    "This time there are as many as five dao lords ambushing us in Fang''s outer world. Except for Lin Dao lord, we don''t know the identities of the other two dao lords. They are potential threats."

    "More importantly, these five Taoist monarchs have no grievances or enmities with our Ba County. Why do you suddenly join forces? Have you ever thought about it?"

    The faces of many companions gradually became serious. It is indeed not easy for so many Taoist monarchs to join forces regardless of face.

    "The ambush this time is probably the common will of the Taoist monarchs of all counties. Since they made the first move, they may make the second move. I dominate the county, and right now I may be the enemy of the whole world!"

    Gu Chen''s words made everyone''s hearts sink, and the latent mania in their hearts was forced out.

    "Whoever is afraid of them, if you have the ability, let your horse come here!" The evil shark emperor had a fierce look on his face.

    "One of them, I will kill one!" The chief of the Tunkun Clan was even more ferocious.

    "It''s a good thing to be fearless, but we don''t have to be enemies of the whole world."

    Gu Chen glanced at the two of them, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Even if this ambush has been unanimously approved by the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties, someone must have promoted it. What we need to do now is to find out who is behind the scenes."

    "Only by figuring out who our real enemy is, can we better retaliate."

    The words of Gu Chen''s revenge suddenly aroused the blood of a group of desperadoes.

    "If anyone thinks that our Ba County will be slaughtered by others, and swallow the breath of being plotted against this time, then they are very wrong! Anyone who offends our Ba County will be punished no matter how far away!"

    Gu Chen''s words were sonorous and powerful, causing many companions to shout with excitement.

    "Whoever offends our Ba County will be punished no matter how far away!"

    "Whoever offends our Ba County will be punished no matter how far away!"

    It took a long time for the roar of the same enemy to stop, and Feng Yaya looked at Gu Chen with a smile. "Then our Chief Gu, what are we going to do next?"

    "Investigate! Thoroughly investigate the truth of the ambush in the outer world! Find out every enemy!"

    "I want to make all the enemies sleepless all night!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance.

    Daojun Baijun taught him a lesson severely, and tried to crush him to death with a superior attitude.

    But princes and generals, would you rather be kind?

    This world will not always be their final say!

    He wants to use a series of iron and blood methods to tell them that the sky of Chaos Sea has changed!

 Chapter 1571

    After Gu Chen''s order was issued, the monks in Ba County quickly disguised themselves and went separately to inquire about the news.

    Considering the strength of the enemy, Gu Chen used the Qian family''s channel to contact the Dwarf Emperor, Tian Chanzi and others who were still in Lei County immediately, and asked them to come and join him.

    After finishing all the arrangements, Gu Chen found a death star in the Seven Realms to settle down. While waiting for news from his companions, he solved another matter!

    On the Death Star, Gu Chen stood alone, with black hair flying, and the Origin Tyrant Cauldron floating in front of him.

    After absorbing the breath of the mysterious ruins in the chaos, the Origin Bading Ding evolved again, and the Dao pattern on the Ding''s body became clearer, and even ancient patterns such as mountains, rivers, plants, birds, beasts, insects and fish appeared.

    It floated quietly, and naturally exuded an extremely overbearing coercion. Its current appearance is no less than that of a mythical weapon.

    Gu Chen looked at it, and slowly took out the fate copper coin from his bosom.

    Ever since he got this life-dao copper coin from Master Puji on Douluo Star, it has been like a dog''s skin plaster, and he can''t get rid of it no matter what.

    Because of its strange origin, Gu Chen has always been wary of it.

    The appearance of Fang Yuan confirmed that his long-term vigilance was correct.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, recalling the scene of killing Fang Wen in his mind.

    Back then in Daleiyin Temple, he had a life-and-death battle with Fang Wen, and the process could be described as thrilling.

    Possessing the art of restraining the source of spirit and changing fate, Fang Wen was invincible at that time, and he finally suppressed him with his hegemony and immortal body.

    At the last moment, Dang Wen knew that he was bound to lose, so he cast an unknown Taoism on him.

    The Taoism entangled his fate with Fang Wen''s fate, and it seemed to have the ability to turn the world around. Gu Chen vaguely felt that he was about to lose.

    At that moment, the Ming Dao copper coin flew out by itself, interrupting Fang Wen''s Taoism and saving himself, Fang Wen died dramatically!

    Gu Chen still remembers Fang Wen''s last words before his death. He said this: "It''s you, why did you help him?"

    Gu Chen has no idea who you are, but he can be sure that Fang Wen recognizes the copper coins of fate, and he is completely unpredictable about the development of the situation.

    After Fang Wen died, Gu Chen found a puppet in his mind, which was very similar to the method he used to control Yu Wenbo, which made him shudder even more.

    At that time, he had a suspicion. Could it be that, behind the extremely talented Fang Wen, there is another person manipulating him?

    So when he arrived at Fang''s house, he couldn''t help but investigate Fang Wen''s past.

    But the answer given to him by the Fang family surprised him. Fang Wen, who he regarded as the biggest threat among the hundred children outside the world, had been unknown and mediocre when he was in the Fang family!

    His glory started from the Ninth Realm, and he also fell in the Ninth Realm, just like a flash in the pan.

    The clue was broken here, and at that time Gu Chen heard the sound of a piano in Fang Wen''s courtyard.

    He followed the sound of the zither and saw Fang Yuan, at that time he never thought that Fang Yuan might have something to do with Fang Wen.

    After experiencing what he saw and heard in the chaos, Gu Chen had a bold idea in his heart.

    He imagined a picture in his mind, which was that Fang Wen was originally ordinary, but there was a secluded outsider who lived not far from him.

    Under the guidance of that worldly expert, he possessed a whole body of abilities without the Fang family knowing anything about it.

    Later, more likely at the behest of that expert, he went to the Ninth Realm.

    What Fang Wen did in the Ninth Realm seemed to be his own will, but perhaps, in the dark, even he himself did not know that he was controlled by others...

    "Fang Wen counted everything back then. He used his own strength to play with the worlds of immortals and gods and hundreds of people outside the world. He even figured out the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven. Back then, I thought he was a genius, but now that I think about it, there are many doubts."

    Gu Chen murmured, he used to regard Fang Wen as an extremely difficult enemy, but now he realized that he might just be a poor bastard who was at the mercy of others but knew nothing about it, and he was filled with emotion in his heart.

    Fang Yuan is very likely to control Fang Wen''s life''s fate, and now, he seems to want to control his own fate too!

    This is Gu Chen''s intuition after experiencing the changes in the chaos. The man''s chess game has been arranged from the Ninth Realm to the present, and now he is finally willing to come into his sight.

    This probably means that the final destiny he set for himself is not far away...

    Gu Chen has never been someone who can be manipulated by others, he doesn''t know what Fang Yuan has planned for him, and what he will do next, so what he can do is to prevent problems before they happen!

    The Fate Dao Copper Coin in his hand had ended Fang Wen''s life, but it always followed him, Gu Chen guessed that no matter how Fang Yuan plans, this Fate Dao Copper Coin must play an extremely important role.

    When throwing it away or destroying it has no effect, the only way Gu Chen can think of now is to use the power of the origin tyrant to completely seal this copper coin!

    There is no doubt that this copper coin is a rare treasure that Zun him can''t see through, and even chaos can''t destroy it. In this world, the only thing that can deal with it may be the origin of the same mysterious origin.

    Bading evolved from the seed of origin, and Gu Chen hoped that it could help him solve this hidden danger.

    Only in this way, he, who was already one step behind in the confrontation with Fang Yuan, could win back the round!

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Chen solemnly threw out the Mingdao copper coin and threw it into the Bading.

    There are countless strands of chaotic energy in the domineering cauldron, and the Mingdao copper coin fell into it and was immediately submerged completely.

    As if feeling Gu Chen''s attention, the tyrant cauldron was full of light, and countless golden lightning bolts emerged from the cauldron wall and fell into the cauldron!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The terrifying energy in the cauldron fluctuated violently and lasted for a long time before it slowly calmed down.

    And the fate copper coin did not reappear in Gu Chen''s arms like before!

    "Successful!"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself happily, a big stone in his heart fell heavily.

    He didn''t know if the Mingdao copper coin was destroyed, but getting rid of its possession was of great significance!

    The moment Gu Chen successfully sealed the life path copper coin with the Origin Bading Cauldron, Fang Yuan, who had just stepped out of the chaos, stopped in his tracks.

    "It was able to cut off my connection with the copper coin. What is the origin of that rare treasure?"

    Fang Yuan touched his nose, pondered for a while, then smiled indifferently.

    "He is indeed a cautious and smart young man, and his luck is also extraordinary. It is a pity that you met me."

    "The gap between us is too big. It''s so big that you can''t imagine it. It can''t be made up by a little cleverness."

    "There are still a few years left, work hard Gu Chen. When the time comes, I will naturally come and take everything from you!"

 Chapter 1572

    In the Seven Realms, Gu Chen lived in seclusion for many days, and his companions who went out to collect information gradually returned.

    "Leader, we have already investigated and found out that the five Daojuns who participated in the ambush that day included Daojun Lin and Daojun Jinwu and Daojun Yu."

    "After the chaotic window collapsed, these two Taoist monarchs showed up quickly. Now they have taken over Fangwai World and the Five Elements World, and the troops of each county are still blocking it. I don''t know if they are looking for our whereabouts or the three Taoist monarchs. .¡±

    Xiao Haimei came to me in detail.

    They bribed some people when they settled in Fang''s Outer World before, so now it is easy to find out the specific situation of the enemy.

    "Jinwu Daojun, Yu Daojun..."

    Gu Chen sat on the rock, muttering thoughtfully.

    As expected, these two dao lords were unknown to him, and it was not a personal grievance. Behind this, someone was promoting the extermination of the entire Ba County.

    "Can you find out who is behind all these things?" Gu Chen asked.

    Xiao Haimei shook his head, and Gu Chen turned to look at the dragon monster next to him.

    The companions collected information in multiple ways, and the information they got was inevitably uneven.

    However, he believed in Dragon Monster, and with his unrivaled intelligence gathering ability, he would not let him down.

    Seeing the leader looking at him, the dragon monster grinned.

    "Reporting to the leader, the subordinates have already found out that the encirclement and suppression against us in Fangwai World was nominally the common will of the Daoist Lords of all counties, but in fact, it was initiated by the Daoist Crazy and seconded by the Daoist Qin. played a vital role in the whole thing.¡±

    "Crazy Daojun, Qin Daojun? I don''t know these two people. Why are you so enthusiastic about killing me? Xing Daojun, I thought he was in charge of this matter."

    Gu Chen was very surprised, he didn''t expect that the master messengers behind the scenes turned out to be two Taoist monarchs he didn''t know at all.

    "This matter is indeed very strange. The subordinate investigation found that Xing County''s army also participated in the siege of Fangwai World, but Xing Daojun himself did not seem to show up."

    "As for the two Taoist monarchs, although the subordinates did not find out why they targeted you, the leader, they also found out their background."

    The dragon monster''s expression became serious, and he talked freely.

    "Crazy Lord, known for his cruelty and bloodthirsty, his berserk army is the first-class army among the hundreds of counties, and the world he personally leads exceeds two hundred."

    "Qin Daojun, this one is even more extraordinary. It is said that he is a big man who has survived five dark turmoils. He has lived for an extremely long time. In terms of strength, he is the best among the Daojuns of hundreds of counties!"

    "These two Taoist monarchs are extremely strong in terms of strength and prestige among the hundreds of counties, so under their lead and organization, there is this action against our Ba County!"

    After Gu Chen quietly listened to what the dragon monster said, a serious look appeared on his face.

    What is the concept of a world with a first-class army and a world commanded by more than two hundred? It is equivalent to the sum of the territory of Lei County and Xing County!

    Although Daojun''s strength is not purely based on the size of the territory, it is also an important manifestation.

    As for the other one, it was even more extraordinary to have survived five dark turmoil.

    There have been a total of seven dark turmoils in the history of the Zhanjun Era, each of which was accompanied by the fall of many Taoist monarchs and the destruction of many worlds.

    None of the Taoist monarchs who can survive such a catastrophe are weak.

    And the more darkness and turmoil you survive, the stronger your strength will be relatively speaking!

    The primordial spirit of the original owner of Gu Chen''s Chimo avatar has long been obliterated, but his physical body has survived the dark turmoil four times, and he has that kind of tough body, and Qin Daojun has survived five times, and he is still alive...

    Gu Chen realized the strength of his enemy, and felt a lot of pressure in his heart.

    With such two powerful Dao Lords taking the lead to deal with him, and the movement of the Xing Dao Lord is unknown, it is not an exaggeration to say that his situation is surrounded by enemies.

    "Is there any whereabouts of Chi Mo?"

    No matter how powerful the enemy is, he still has to face it. Gu Chen temporarily suppressed his thoughts and continued to ask.

    In order to ensure their safe escape, Chi Mo''s avatar was sacrificed to attract the attention of the three Taoist monarchs.

    Now they are safe, but the whereabouts of Chi Mo and Chi Chong are unknown.

    The companions present shook their heads one after another, they didn''t find out anything about Chi Mo''s whereabouts.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing, with the strength of Chi Mo''s combat body, he is not afraid of the erosion of Chaos Qi, but in such an environment, Chi Chong is unable to control Chi Mo, so he may only be able to follow the trend.

    It is not uncommon to drift in the chaos for a few days, a few years, or tens of thousands of years. When it will come back, I am afraid it can only depend on luck.

    "Dragon Monster, you bring a few people to continue collecting information. As for Ge Huang, you will accompany me to Lin County."

    In response to the current situation, Gu Chen quickly made new arrangements.

    "Boss, what are you going to do in Linjun?" The Tunkun Clan patriarch''s eyes showed excitement when he heard this.

    "Naturally, revenge."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, "If we are plotted against this time but do nothing, we will only be suppressed even worse in the future. You must tell the counties what will happen if you become an enemy of our Ba County!"

    "Aw! Chief, I want to go together, that damn Lin Daojun is a traitor, and took away his lair, let''s see how arrogant he will be in the future!" Qing Gui recommended himself excitedly.

    Gu Chen agreed to follow him, but he was thinking in his heart: In the future? I''m afraid Lin Daojun has no future.

    The green ghost was simple-minded, thinking that they were out of danger that day, and the three Taoist monarchs might also be safe.

    But Gu Chen knew about Fang Yuan, but he didn''t think so.

    That is a man who has used the source of detaining spirits to the peak, and can even be used to control the chaotic energy. In such an environment, if he wants to do something, even if the three Taoist monarchs join forces, I am afraid it will be very dangerous.

    The information collected by his companions verified his conjecture. The three Taoist monarchs have not returned to the outer world so far, and they may have fallen.

    While saving him from leaving, he killed the three Taoist monarchs by the way, without worrying about causing a series of troubles for himself, then Fang Yuan, what was he thinking?

    Gu Chen thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t say this to his companions, and quickly took action.

    It is very likely that Lin Daojun died, but everyone in Lin County still doesn''t know about it.

    He and his people are still alive, they also may not know.

    This situation is the best opportunity to attack Lin County. Not only is this battle very risky, but it can also be used to deter all counties!

    On the same day, Gu Chen and some of his companions set off, crossed the Seven Realms and entered Lin County, and started a thunderous operation.

    They attacked many important garrisons in Lin County with lightning speed, and captured the Wizard of Oz world where Lin Daojun lived!

    Just like destroying the Punishment Realm and the Thunder Realm, Ba County captured the third Dao Lord''s lair and looted it all!

    The matter spread quickly, and immediately fell into the ears of Mr. Lin who was in the outer world.

    "What? The Overlord isn''t dead? The Wizard of Oz was destroyed?"

    Mr. Lin''s face was as pale as paper, and he collapsed on the spot, filled with remorse.

 Chapter 1573

    Father has been in chaos for a month, and he still had the idea that he might still be alive.

    However, Gu Chen and his gang, who were supposed to be dead, suddenly and unexpectedly destroyed his home, and he couldn''t help but lose all hope, realizing that his father might be in danger!

    "Three Dao Lords! There are three Dao Lords, why can''t they kill the Overlord?"

    Mr. Lin was extremely unwilling, and tears flowed all over his face.

    If he had known that the Overlord was so terrifying, Lin County shouldn''t be in this game. Even if he had a good relationship with Ba County, the situation would be better than it is now!

    Now that the father is dead, the dragons in Lin County have no leader. I am afraid that the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse soon, and the surrounding forces will be like vicious dogs, grabbing his Lin family''s territory!

    He changed from the son of the Taoist monarch admired by thousands of people to the king of subjugation, and his fate is already predictable!

    "The three fellow daoists, did they really die at the hands of the Overlord?"

    Not only Mr. Lin was present, but also Daojun Jinwu and Daojun Yu who were in charge of sealing the path and windows that day, as well as people from the Fang family and Xingjun.

    When they heard Bajun''s revenge against Linjun, the two Taoist monarchs were in disbelief, and chills came from their hearts.

    They never imagined that the whole three Taoist monarchs joined forces and couldn''t kill a fledgling kid, but was killed by him instead.

    No one knows the real situation in the chaos, so at this moment, all forces think that the three Taoist monarchs were all killed by Gu Chen!

    Killing three Dao Lords with one''s own strength is much higher than the gold content of killing Lei Dao Lord in Lei County before, which fully proves the current strength of the Overlord and his terrifying potential!

    The two Taoist monarchs who participated in the plan regretted it. If the overlord knew about their participation in the plan, they would probably cause a mess!

    "The Overlord is not dead!"

    If it is just a little fearful to say that the two Taoist monarchs are powerful, then Fang Shiyang at this moment feels like the sky is falling!

    The location of the siege was in his Fang family''s territory, and his Fang family betrayed Gu Chen, and even dominated the whole plan.

    Originally, he just wanted to exchange Gu Chen''s head for a big favor, but now, the favor has not been exchanged, and he has brought a big trouble!

    Lin Jun has already received revenge, who will be next?

    His Fang family is not comparable to the power of the counties, and he is afraid that when the two Taoist monarchs leave, they will be retaliated wildly by Ba County!

    "Father, what shall we do now?"

    Fang Shijie panicked. Thinking of Gu Chen''s indifferent appearance and his style of doing things, he felt that disaster was imminent.

    Fang Shiyang was in a turmoil, and he didn''t know what to do now after provoking such a powerful enemy!

    "Father, the whole matter is the intention of the Taoists of all parties. Now that something has gone wrong, they should be responsible for solving it. We should tell them and let them send troops to protect us!" Fang Shijie said anxiously.

    "Send troops to protect our family?"

    Fang Shiyang showed a bitter smile, "Don''t say that the distance between the counties is so far, even if the Taoists are willing to send troops, how many troops must be sent to guard against Ba County?"

    "Even if we send troops, how long will we have to be on guard? They can''t always protect us!"

    "Boy, it''s because we have blind eyes. Naha County has already become a climate, but we still go to offend them!"

    Fang Shiyang was heartbroken. At this moment, he deeply felt that his previous decision was a big mistake, which caused the Fang family to encounter an unprecedented crisis.

    "Then father, what should we do now? Judging by the appearances of Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun, they seem to be preparing to leave."

    Fang Shijie has no master, the two Taoist monarchs have their own territories, and now they are afraid that the overlord will also take over their lair, and they will leave soon.

    As soon as they leave, there will be no masters in Fang''s outer world, and Ba County can easily massacre his entire family!

    "At this point, our Fang family can only flee."

    Fang Shiyang pondered for a long time and made a difficult decision.

    Staying in the outside world is equivalent to being a target. Bajun is in the dark, and there are plenty of ways to kill them.

    In this case, in order to continue the family blood, the strong men had to cut off their wrists and give up the territory they had lived in for generations!

    "Escape? Where can we escape?"

    Fang Shijie was perplexed and a little bit unwilling, wouldn''t he be like a bereaved dog in that case?

    "Go to Qin County! Qin Daojun has long wanted to recruit us as a father, so he will definitely welcome us to go. Moreover, with the current strength of the Overlord, only with Qin Daojun can we be absolutely safe."

    "We will leave with the two Daoist Lords and let them escort us for a ride. We must hurry up and call everyone!"

    Fang Shiyang made a plan, and asked Fang Shijie to execute it quickly.

    He will definitely suffer the consequences, he wants to let the Fang aliens go to the sky before Bajun takes action!

    Fang Shijie didn''t dare to disobey his father''s order, so he had to do as he was told. At this time, Fang Shiyang thought of something again and hesitated. "Wait, is your uncle missing?"

    Fang Yuan disappeared during the siege of Ba County that day, Fang Shiyang thought it was Fang Shijie who was playing tricks, but when he learned that he was indeed missing, he was very worried.

    In any case, that was his own brother, and he was very concerned about his safety.

    "I didn''t find him. What time is it, what does father still care about him?"

    Fang Shijie''s face was full of resentment when he heard the words, and the Xia family was in dire straits, he couldn''t help but blame the useless uncle.

    All along, he felt that his father cared too much for that useless man, even more than his own son.

    "In any case, he is your uncle, send someone to look for him, and try to find him!"

    Fang Shiyang sighed heavily. Fang Yuan''s disappearance at this juncture is really disturbing.

    Fang Shijie agreed a few words casually, and didn''t plan to look for him at all, so he left quickly and followed the plan.

    And Fang Shiyang went to the two Taoist monarchs immediately and asked them to take them along with him!

    Just when Fang''s family was about to run away and the two Taoist monarchs were ready to return home, Sha Luoman and other Xingjun generals were in mixed moods.

    Originally, he came to the outer world to witness the fall of the Overlord. Who would have thought to witness the miracle he created again.

    Even the three Taoist monarchs could not kill him together, this man has really become popular!

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, what should we do now?" Mo Shan asked in frustration.

    "At this point, let''s go back to the criminal world first."

    Sha Luoman gritted her teeth, the outside world is really not a place to stay for a long time.

    They were discussing about going back to the criminal world, at this time, a shadow guard from the film department hurriedly came to Sha Luoman and handed over a briefing, the whole person was extremely flustered!

    "what happened?"

    Saraman had an inexplicable premonition in her heart, and opened the briefing to check.

    At this sight, all the blood on her face disappeared!

    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her expression, Mo Shan hurriedly took the briefing to check.

    pedal.

    Seeing this, Mo Shan staggered and fell to the ground with an expression of disbelief.

    "Impossible! Impossible!" he roared, feeling like the sky was falling.

    Sha Luoman''s whole body was in a state of disorientation, and the whole body was invaded by the coolness.

    There was not much information conveyed in the briefing, just one sentence.

    "My lord fought against the white-haired demon in Xinghai Ruins, but now he is defeated, and his life and death are uncertain!"

 Chapter 1574

    In the Seven Realms, Gu Chen has just returned from a big victory in Lin County.

    Conquering the world of The Wizard of Oz, Ba County harvested countless natural resources and treasures, and many companions couldn''t hide their joy, walking with wind.

    The dragon monster, the Xiao family sisters and other people who stayed behind to collect information stayed at the agreed place, and when they saw Gu Chen and others returning, their eyes lit up.

    "Boss, I have something important to report!" The dragon monster said with an excited look on his face as soon as he saw Gu Chen.

    "But the situation in the outside world has changed?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    He spent a lot of time coming and going in Lin County, and the attack on Lin County was full of revenge. It is impossible for the enemies in the outside world to not react.

    "Golden Crow Daoist and Yu Daojun have already taken their troops to evacuate the outer world. The Fang family seems to be afraid of our revenge, so they left overnight. So now, the outer world is in a state of no owner." See Gu Chen mentioned it, and the dragon monster replied casually.

    "The Fang family ran away?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Fang Shiyang was a strong man who cut his wrists. The foundation that the Fang family had built up over the years was thrown away just like that.

    Although he took revenge on Lin Jun, the next two Taoist monarchs did not intend to let it go, but his attitude towards the Fang family was actually a little hesitant.

    Although Fang Shiyang plotted against him, Fang Yuan saved him again.

    With Gu Chen''s character of repaying kindness and revenge, even though Fang Yuan made him feel threatened, it would not be possible to destroy Fang''s family just after he saved himself.

    Fang Shiyang escaped decisively enough, and Gu Chen just didn''t have to think about what to do with the Fang family.

    "Boss, this is not the important thing this subordinate just said." The dragon monster reminded Gu Chen.

    "Oh? Is there something more important than the situation in the outer world?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "This matter is far more important than Fang''s family running away."

    The dragon monster looked serious, and what he said next was earth-shattering. "Boss, it is rumored that Xing Daojun died in battle!"

    "what?"

    Gu Chen was stunned for a while, suspecting that he had heard wrongly, and the companions around him were all surprised, and they didn''t react for a long time.

    "Dragon monster, what did you just say, say it again." The invisible woman said suspiciously.

    "I said, news came from the front that Xing Daojun died in battle!"

    The dragon monster smiled wryly, knowing that the news was too explosive, and everyone would find it difficult to accept it for a while, so he repeated it again.

    Now, everyone was quiet, to make sure that they had heard correctly.

    "What''s going on? Who did Mr. Xing Dao fight with, and how did he die?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and asked eagerly.

    "The subordinate got the news from the soldiers in Xing County."

    The dragon monster said everything he had heard.

    It turned out that Xing Jun participated in the encirclement and suppression of Gu Chen''s gang in Fangwai World, but Xing Daojun never showed up, which made Dragon Monster very concerned and has been investigating the specific reasons.

    And not long ago, when the news that Danglin County was attacked by Ba County spread to the outside world, he finally got specific information from a shadow guard in Xing County!

    "According to what his subordinates have heard, Mr. Xing Dao may not know anything about what the counties are doing in Fangwai World, because he left the Xingjie to go to Xinghai Ruins long before the plans of the counties were implemented."

    "Mr. Xing Dao went to Xinghai Ruins? Was it to hunt us down?" Many companions asked subconsciously.

    "That''s not clear."

    The dragon monster shook his head and continued. "I only know that Xing Daojun stayed in Xinghai Ruins for a long time, and not long ago, he had a great battle with a mysterious strong man."

    "It is rumored that someone witnessed that battle from a distance. The two sides fought extremely fiercely. In the end, Xing Daojun was defeated and killed!"

    "Mysterious strong man? How can the person who can kill Xing Daojun be an unknown person? Has no one recognized the origin of the other party? Has Xing Daojun''s body ever been found? This news does not sound reliable." Nameless asked with a frown.

    "I got the news from the shadow guard. He actually got the news from other people. It is said that Tianying Saraman received the conclusive news and couldn''t control his emotions for a while, so the news leaked out. "

    "After that, the people of Xingjun hurriedly left the outer world, but panic had already spread among the soldiers of Xingjun. Everyone rumored that Mr. Xing Daoist was dead. It didn''t sound like false news."

    The dragon monster explained that there is no wave without wind, and judging from the reaction of the high-level executives in Xingjun County, he thinks this matter is not a small possibility.

    After listening to the whole statement of the dragon monster, Gu Chen fell into silence for a moment.

    Since leaving the Ninth Realm, Mr. Xing Dao has been regarded by Gu Chen as an enemy that must be defeated.

    Even though his strength is improving by leaps and bounds every day, Gu Chen doesn''t think that he is the opponent of Xing Daojun now.

    However, suddenly, he got the news that Xing Daojun died in battle, and he was unwilling to believe it psychologically.

    "Could this be fake news? Is Xing Daojun deliberately cheating to lure the leader to appear?" Evil Shark Emperor guessed.

    "If you just want to lure the leader to appear, then Mr. Xing Dao will not miss the situation in the outer world. Even if he went to Lei County first without knowing it, he will have enough time to return after learning the plans of the various counties. It''s gone." The invisible girl said solemnly.

    Everyone was speechless, that''s right, if Mr. Xing Dao also joined Fangwai World''s plan, it would be impossible for all members of Bajun to be alive today!

    This matter is really incomprehensible. After forging a bloody feud with Ba County, what kind of thing is more important than chasing and killing them, so that Xing Daojun put everything aside.

    Also, the mysterious strong man who suddenly spread the news is really puzzling.

    "Dragon monster, your information collection is too incomplete."

    Everyone was itchy by the news, and wanted to know more inside information, so they couldn''t help complaining.

    "This news is so shocking, I can''t help but want to inform the leader and everyone as soon as possible."

    The dragon monster smiled and added. "But everyone, don''t worry, we will have a clear picture of the specific situation in two days at most."

    "Oh? Why is that?" Everyone asked suspiciously, and Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at the dragon monster.

    "Has the leader forgotten? Counting the time, our companions in Lei County will reach the Seven Realms." The dragon monster explained with a smile.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled.

    That''s right, according to his request, the Dwarf Emperor, Tian Chanzi and others should arrive to join them in two days.

    And they crossed Leijun and Xingjun along the way, and it is more likely that they passed Xinghai Ruins. If the news of Xingdaojun''s death in battle is true, they can''t be unaware!

    "It seems that we can only wait."

    Gu Chen let out a long breath, the news that Lord Xing Dao might have died in battle made him a little upset.

    If he really died, many things would change!

 Chapter 1575

    Two days later, the Dwarf Emperor, Tian Chanzi and others arrived.

    Gu Chen and many companions greeted him immediately. Everyone was particularly concerned about the rumors of Xing Daojun''s death in battle, and wanted to know the truth as soon as possible.

    "It seems that everyone has heard the news."

    Seeing everyone''s posture, the dwarf emperor understood that the news about Xing Daojun had reached here.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen asked seriously.

    "Not long ago, Daoist Xing fought a mysterious white-haired man in Xinghai Ruins. It is said that he was defeated, and his whereabouts are unknown now. You should know something about this white-haired man, leader."

    The dwarf emperor said that he had heard about the white-haired demon king from Gu Chen.

    "The white-haired man?"

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart, and he suddenly understood what made Xing Daojun give up chasing and killing him, and instead ran to Xinghai Ruins, which was already empty!

    The reason why Xing Daojun let the Ninth Realm accept him as his subordinate was to use him to lure the white-haired Demon Lord.

    According to the clues that Gu Chen has grasped so far, the white-haired demon monarch has something that Xing Daojun desperately wants, and it is likely to be related to the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, deduced for a while in his mind, and quickly guessed the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    Xing Daojun succeeded in the end, he used himself to successfully lure the white-haired Demon Lord, and met him as he wished.

    However, after the two met, the development of things might not meet Xing Daojun''s expectations, so the two had a battle.

    And this battle, Xing Daojun lost!

    "It''s just that the whereabouts are unknown? Doesn''t it mean that Xing Daojun has died in battle?"

    When everyone heard the words of the Dwarf Emperor, they were inevitably a little disappointed.

    "The whereabouts are unknown."

    The Dwarf Emperor looked solemn, "We just arrived at Xinghai Ruins not long after the war, and the place has changed beyond recognition. It is hard to imagine how fierce the battle between the two sides has become."

    "The body of Xing Daojun was not found in Xinghai Ruins, so it cannot be concluded that Xing Daojun is dead. However."

    The dwarf emperor paused.

    "But what?" Everyone was a little anxious.

    "We have come all the way from Xingjun, all the worlds under Xingjun have begun to rebel, and the order of heaven established by Xingjun has collapsed." The dwarf emperor smiled.

    "The old man witnessed with his own eyes that a door of Taoism was destroyed in one fell swoop." Tian Chanzi added.

    The gate of immortality has collapsed!

    The news revealed by the two people was extraordinary and shocked everyone present!

    As we all know, Mr. Xing Dao built the order of heaven in hundreds of worlds under his banner with the gate of immortality, so as to firmly control them in his hands.

    Every world under the banner of Xingjun has the sub-souls of the Gate of Immortality, and they are closely related to the main body.

    But now, the gates of immortality scattered in various worlds have burst, and the order of heaven has collapsed. What does this mean?

    This means that their main body, Xing Daojun''s mythical weapon, may have serious problems. Even if Xing Daojun himself is not dead, he must be seriously injured!

    "No wonder it is rumored that Xing Daojun died in battle. Even if he didn''t die, the situation is over."

    Wuming took a deep breath, realizing that the era of Xing Daojun was over.

    He was also a Daoist back then, but because he was defeated by Xing Daojun, his luck was taken away, and he fell into the realm of the king.

    But now, Lord Xing Dao was defeated by another person, and the worlds under his banners began to rebel, and his luck will gradually be lost.

    Even if he is still alive, he will face the same situation as he did back then. I am afraid that he will not even have the courage to show up.

    Unexpectedly, Xing Daojun would be defeated in such a way, and everyone present sighed, unexpectedly.

    Tian Chanzi and Dwarf Emperor confirmed Xing Daojun''s fiasco, and Gu Chen was filled with emotion.

    Xing Daojun tried all means to find the white-haired Demon Lord, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end!

    "They had a big battle at Xinghaixu. Could it be that the white-haired devil is looking for me?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he recalled in his mind the man who caught a glimpse in the secret place of the Ba Clan back then.

    He has many questions about Tyrant, perhaps only that man can answer them.

    Xing Daojun''s situation is gone, and Xing County exists in name only, which makes the monks in Ba County collectively fall into excitement.

    Their strongest enemy has always been Xing Daojun, but now, the threat is gone!

    Everyone was discussing the next changes in the situation enthusiastically, but Gu Chen was a little discouraged and left alone.

    For him, Xing Daojun is a threshold he must cross, an enemy he must defeat.

    And now that this enemy is gone, he seems to have lost his target, and he is inevitably a little disappointed.

    Gu Chen practiced alone in the bedroom for a day and a night before his mentality gradually recovered.

    It is true that Xing Daojun is one of his goals, but there is no limit to the road of cultivation, and any small goal cannot affect his Dao heart.

    After recovering his mentality, Gu Chen pushed the door out, and unexpectedly found that all the members of Ba County gathered outside his door, and he didn''t know how long they had been waiting.

    Seeing Gu Chen going out, led by Wuming and the Dwarf Emperor, everyone bowed to Gu Chen and knelt down on one knee!

    "Why are you doing this?"

    Gu Chen didn''t expect this scene, frowned, and asked in surprise.

    "leader!"

    Wuming spoke on behalf of everyone, speaking seriously and expectantly.

    "Now that Daoist Xing is gone, and Lei Jun and Lin Jun are leaderless, we think that at this time, the three counties need a common Daojun!"

    "At the beginning, I waited to give up Lei County because I considered the complicated surrounding situation, but now, the situation has changed again."

    "The Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties unite to encircle and suppress Woba County. At this time, there is no place for Woba County in the world. Ba County needs its own territory to compete with Hundred Counties!"

    "The leader is amazingly talented, and has already shocked the three counties. If a piece of paper is announced to the world at this time, more than three hundred worlds will definitely respond!"

    Wuming''s voice was extremely resounding, and after finishing speaking, other companions followed suit.

    "Leader, now that there are continuous uprisings in the hundreds of realms under Xing County, and the situation in Lei County and Lin County is gradually chaotic. If there is no one who can convince the people to lead the three counties, countless people in more than 300 worlds will suffer from the war. !"

    "I also ask the leader to take the responsibility of the common people in the world, declare to the chaotic counties, ascend the throne as the king, and cut off the thoughts of the ambitious!"

    The dwarf emperor also said sincerely.

    Everyone''s sentences were pure and clear, and the words were sonorous and powerful. It was clearly a scene of Chen Qiao''s mutiny and the need to add a yellow robe to Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that everyone would do this, let alone the idea of ??the co-lord of the three counties, and he didn''t know how to respond for a while.

    Feng Yaya stood in the corner, looking at Gu Chen who was pushed into a position that others could not imagine, with a constant smile on his lips.

    The co-lords of the three counties command more than three hundred worlds, which is something no other Taoist monarch has ever done!

    Back then, the young man who walked out of the Ninth Realm and endured humiliation just to protect his family finally soared into the sky!

 Chapter 1576

    Xing County, twenty-fifth world.

    Surrounding the most central star road in this world, the three forces have been fighting fiercely for the past few days.

    These three forces belong to the three most powerful emperors in the twenty-fifth world. Since the order of the heavens collapsed not long ago and the Xingjun army withdrew from this world, the ancient army headed by the three emperors has been fighting fiercely. Dominance of this world!

    Metal warships clashed and collided on the star road, many stars were turned into dust in the artillery fire, and a large number of refugees were fleeing here!

    "Crow Emperor, back then you were the one who worked the hardest for the Xingjun County. Now that the Xingjun County has fallen, do you still have the face to fight for the control of the Twenty-Five Realms?"

    The emperor of the Flying Scorpion Clan was wearing a battle armor, and said to the Crow Emperor three hundred miles away, dismissively.

    "Hehe, it''s as if your Flying Scorpion Clan fought against Xingjun back then, and you hid on your home planet for hundreds of thousands of years and never came out! With a bastard like you, what qualifications do you have to be the emperor?" The Crow Emperor retorted.

    "It seems that both of you know what kind of thing the other is. In the twenty-five worlds, only the Emperor has been fighting against Xingjun from the beginning to the end! My Cyborg Race has worked hard for the liberation of the twenty-five worlds. Now this The world should be ruled by us!"

    In the other direction, the voice of the Emperor of the Steel Bone Clan spread like thunder, and although the Iron Legion behind them had the smallest number, they exuded a killing spirit that the other two clans had never had before!

    "How can a brave and foolhardy Iron Man deserve to rule the Twenty-Five Realms?"

    Crow Emperor and Flying Scorpion Emperor said almost in unison.

    The three emperors were arguing endlessly, and no one could convince the other, and the war between the armies of the three clans intensified!

    At this moment, the warships of the three parties that were exchanging fire suddenly changed!

    Kakaka.

    I saw that metal warships started to rust at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into broken copper and iron, and fell heavily into the starry sky!

    "who is it?"

    The warships of the three parties encountered a large-scale attack at the same time, and the expensive warships were either scrapped or exploded, making the three emperors who were in the midst of the struggle look a little shocked, and looked at the warship that was slowly walking out of the flames of war. one person!

    The man was wearing a dark blue windbreaker with a hood on his head. He looked scrawny, as if he would fall if the wind blew.

    However, although his steps were slow, the aura emanating from his body made the three emperors hold their breath involuntarily, as if they were being targeted by a terrifying monster!

    "It''s been a long time since I returned to the 25th Realm. I wonder if anyone still remembers my name?"

    The visitor slowly took off his hood, revealing an indifferent face and the iconic cross-shaped pupils.

    "The clock... the Emperor Zhong?"

    Crow Emperor and Flying Scorpion Emperor changed their faces when they saw the appearance of the visitor.

    This is an extremely strong man who once walked out of the twenty-fifth realm. It is rumored that he has long since died in the hands of the Xingjun Heavenly Punishment General. Who would have thought that he would come back today!

    "Boss!"

    Unlike the other two emperors, the Emperor of the Cyborg clan had a look of surprise on his face when he saw Zhong Shenruo.

    Few people know that the Iron Bone Clan once followed Zhong Huang, and it is precisely because Zhong Huang was captured by the Xing County that his life and death were unknown, they have been fighting for countless years!

    "From today, the twenty-fifth realm is under the control of Bajun, and all emperors must obey Bawang''s orders!"

    "What I said, did you understand?"

    Zhong Shenxuan came to his hometown with overwhelming strength, announcing that from this moment on, the twenty-fifth world belongs to him!

    "Ba County!"

    When the Crow Emperor and the Flying Scorpion Emperor heard the name of Ba County, the thought of fighting against the Emperor Zhong disappeared in their hearts.

    Even if they have never communicated with the outside world, they have heard of the name of Overlord!

    It turns out that Zhong Huang has taken refuge under Bawang''s flag. Is Bawang going to take over the entire Xing County?

    The bigwigs from the twenty-fifth world present all felt awe-inspiring, and they didn''t dare to have the slightest opinion, they all knelt down towards the God of Zhong!

    Zhong Shen raised his hand, and the battle flag exclusive to Ba County flew down into the starry sky!

    One person, conquer one world!

    At the same moment when Zhong Shenxiu returned to his hometown, all the members of Ba County were on the move.

    The patriarch of the Tunkun clan turned into an indomitable giant, crushing the troops from all walks of life in Lin County all the way. Wherever he went, the forces from all walks of life looked down on the wind and hung the flag of Ba County over their own territory;

    The invisible girl once again became the queen of the dark world, and the unique "split" originally formed an army of millions, sweeping the world like a torrent;

    The evil shark king came to the extreme world of the four seas and incorporated more than a hundred branches of the sea clan;

    The Stone Emperor sits at the chaotic window of the Stone Realm, accepting letters of surrender from all races...

    The 70th Realm of Xing County.

    Many forces in the area joined together, and the army firmly guarded the chaotic path window. The monks from top to bottom all looked nervous and uneasy.

    The Xing County has collapsed. Recently, there have been a lot of wars from all walks of life, and there are often cross-border intrusions by forces.

    A world that is weaker in Xingjun, like the Seventieth Realm, is the easiest to be invaded at this juncture.

    In the previous half month, several forces had taken advantage of the chaos and invaded the world, causing considerable losses to the major life stars.

    And just now, the scouts in front sent news that a small group of troops was approaching the 70th Realm, making the major local forces panic and feel that a catastrophe was imminent.

    This small army finally crossed the Jingchuang and stepped into the Seventieth Realm. The woman in the lead had long purple hair and was eccentric, cute and playful.

    "Don''t worry! From now on, all worlds that fly the flag of Ba County will be protected by Ba County!"

    Feng Yaya opened her mouth and said sincerely to the folks in the 70th world.

    This world is her hometown, and now, she can finally bring them peace with her own hands!

    In Lei Jun, King Qingcang, Fatty Qian, sisters from the Xiao family, Lao Xiao and others have just arrived to meet Ruan Yuhuan and his group.

    "Unexpectedly, the leader will use you so soon." Xiao Haimei looked at Ruan Yuhuan and teased with a smile.

    Ruan Yuhuan''s eyes were complicated, and she took a deep breath.

    When she failed in the selection of Bajun, Gu Chen gave her a chance to wait for the opportunity and cooperate with Bajun when necessary.

    She thought that that day would be extremely far away, and Ba County, who had no fixed place, might never return to Lei County again.

    Who ever thought that in a short period of time, the sky has changed.

    "Fellow Daoist Ruan, please help us conquer all the major worlds under Lei County." Lao Xiao said with a smile, seeing that the old friend was very kind.

    Ruan Yuhuan''s beautiful eyes fluctuated endlessly, and her confidence doubled when she looked at the people in front of her.

    With the prestige of the original Leijun high-level officials such as King Qingcang, coupled with the connections she has established with the monks who were selected and failed in Bajun during the past few years, and the channels of Qian''s family, I am afraid that once Bajun''s statement comes out, Leijun Hundreds of worlds will respond together!

    "This time, I am also from Ba County."

    Ruan Yuhuan shook hands with the Xiao family sisters to make peace. The experience of this period of time has changed her a lot.

 Chapter 1577

    Xingjun, Leijun, Linjun.

    Across more than 300 worlds, Bajun is in action!

    Gu Chen successively destroyed the Punishment Realm, the Thunder Realm, and the Wizard of Oz Realm, shattering the beliefs of the original three counties in the worlds, and established a strong authority in the first place.

    Coupled with the original contacts of Ba County members and the desire for peace from all walks of life, the pace of Ba County''s conquest of all walks of life is unimaginable!

    Whether it is a weak world or a powerful world, in just a few months, they have changed their clans, flags and masters!

    This is a miracle. Never before has such a force conquered such a vast territory in such a short period of time!

    Overlord Gu Chen''s prestige has reached an unprecedented peak in the three counties. Every big clan in every world is talking about his name!

    When the sparks were burning all over the three counties, Gu Chen himself came to the border of Lin County.

    He sits on the border of Lin County, with only a nameless companion by his side, stepping through the chaotic path ahead, is the territory of the Golden Crow Daoist!

    Daoist Jin Wu came to the border in person, looking at the handsome and handsome Gu Chen, his heart pounded.

    He participated in the ambush of Gu Chen, and he was afraid that he would retaliate against him, but he never thought that the enemy would come so fast!

    "Gu Daoyou, I don''t know what you intend to do when you come to the border of our county in person?" Jin Wu Taoist asked anxiously.

    He was most afraid that Gu Chen would fight him without saying a word, in that case, he really didn''t know whether he should turn around and run away.

    Even Lin Daojun, Shoushan Daojun, and Zhouhu Daojun could not kill the young man in front of him, but was killed by him. He had already given up the idea of ??competing with him in his heart.

    The original plan to encircle and suppress Ba County was made by the Taoist Lords of all counties, there is no reason for him to bear it alone, he is not stupid!

    He made up his mind, as long as there is some discussion about this matter, he will apologize if he should, and he will never be an enemy of this person again!

    Gu Chen sat upright in the void, raised his head, and cast a cold glance at Daoist Jin Wu, which made him uneasy.

    "Go back and tell Taoist Lord Hundred Counties that from today on, the worlds that Lei County, Xing County, and Lin County belonged to have all been included under the banner of Woba County!"

    "If you dare to invade the land of the three counties, don''t blame me, Gu Chen, for being ruthless!"

    Gu Chen threatened and warned solemnly, with a firm and strong will.

    His companions adored him as the Lord of the Three Counties, and he accepted the title without any hypocrisy or hypocrisy.

    For him, being the co-lord of the three counties is not only an honor, but also a responsibility!

    He accepted the territory of the three counties not only to give Ba County a wider room for development, but also to quickly end the turmoil in the three counties.

    If no one takes over the territory of the three counties, the three counties will inevitably be in constant war. Not only will the local forces in the major worlds be in constant conflict, but other counties will also stare at each other.

    The downfall of Xingjun, Leijun and Linjun are all inseparably related to Gu Chen, and he is duty bound.

    Because of this, when his companions divided into multiple groups and ended the turbulent situation in all walks of life with the momentum of the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, he came to the border of Jinwu County.

    As the co-lord of the three counties, at this time, he will never allow any forces outside the counties to take advantage of it!

    He sits here not only to give Taoist Jin Wu a warning, but also to announce that the entire Hundred Counties of Chaos: the land of the three counties will be taken over by Gu Chen from now on!

    "Gu Daoyou came here for this reason?"

    Daoist Jin Wu asked cautiously after listening to this, and quietly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He originally thought that Gu Chen came here to inquire about the crime, but now it seems that he only wants to digest the territory of the three counties thoroughly for the time being, and has no intention of making trouble for him.

    Knowing that the three Taoist lords teamed up and died in the hands of Gu Chen, Jinwu Taoist has no heart to fight against him, so how could he have the courage to invade the three counties?

    In the final analysis, even a powerful Taoist monarch is bullying and fearing hard.

    Gu Chen ignored Daoist Jinwu again, and closed his eyes with a haughty look.

    Daoist Jin Wu observed for a long time, seeing that he really did not intend to step into Jin Wu County, he was completely relieved, turned and left.

    The land of the three counties fell into the hands of Ba County, that is a total of more than 300 worlds!

    Such a huge power is incomparable to even the mad Taoist Lord. Overlord has leapt from a junior to a leader among the Taoist monarchs of all counties!

    He must quickly inform the Taoist monarchs of the counties about this matter, the pattern of this chaotic sea has completely changed!

    Looking at the back of Daoist Jinwu going away, Wuming beside Gu Chen smiled and teased. "Boss, this Golden Crow Daoist really didn''t even dare to try, so he just ran away in despair."

    "They all thought that the three Taoist monarchs were killed by me alone, so fear arose in their hearts, and they dared not despise me anymore."

    Gu Chen''s eyes didn''t open, and the corners of his mouth twitched coldly. "In this situation, the stronger I am and the more confident I am, the less they dare to tear themselves apart from me."

    "The more fearful they are, the more time our Ba County will have to gain a firm foothold. This move is really clever." Wuming praised.

    "Jinwu is just a third-rate Daoist, so it''s pointless to scare him. I hope that after he spread the news for me, Daoist Kuang and Daoist Qin will also be afraid. What we need most now is time."

    Gu Chen murmured, his tone was dignified.

    Even if he became the co-lord of the three counties, he would not naively think that he was invincible in the world.

    It was Xing Daojun''s unexpected defeat that led to today''s situation. He followed the trend, but he should not overestimate himself.

    Kuang Daojun and Qin Daojun who led the plan to encircle and suppress Ba County are both outstanding among Daojun. Gu Chen knows that he has not really stepped into the Dao Slashing Realm, and there is still a big gap between them.

    In this case, if they came here recklessly, then he and Bajun would be in danger.

    After all, after swallowing the land of the three counties, Ba County lost the advantage of hiding in the dark.

    This time he is taking a risky move. If Bajun can gain enough time to develop, then he will really have the right to speak in this chaotic sea!

    "The Boundary Sea is about to open, and the Taoists of all parties hope that the Chaos Sea can maintain a stable situation at this time, so the leader doesn''t have to worry too much, we still have time." Wuming said.

    Not only Gu Chen is gambling, but he is also gambling, and the members of Ba County traveling around the world are also gambling.

    They are all fighting for a common tomorrow and for the freedom they desire in their hearts!

    "The boundary sea is opened, will the darkness and turmoil reappear?"

    Gu Chen murmured, "Time, I hope I have enough time to control my own destiny."

    A mysterious and mysterious aura rippling from Gu Chen''s body, Wuming felt it, and moved away from him.

    He looked up at the starry sky with his old eyes, and his eyes were filled with anticipation.

    More than three hundred worlds are falling into the hands of Bajun one by one. In contrast, the luck that originally belonged to the Daojun of the three counties will also gather on Gu Chen alone!

    Throughout the ages, every Taoist monarch will soon step into the Dao Slashing Realm after conquering all major worlds.

    Wuming has experienced the mystery of that realm before, and now he can clearly feel the luck gathered on Gu Chen, which is getting stronger every day.

    Not only will Gu Chen undergo a transformation, but the huge luck of the three counties will also affect the people and things around him, including him who was once deprived of luck.

    "Golden scales are a thing in a pool, they can turn into dragons when they encounter storms. Old man, you are following the right person!"

    The nameless old man burst into tears, and the old wounds in his body were quietly healing under the nourishment of luck!

 Chapter 1578

    In the depths of the sea of ??chaos, inside a nine-story divine tower shrouded in sunlight!

    Today, on the ninth floor, on the thrones made of strange crystals, light and shadows emerged one after another.

    As soon as these lights and shadows appeared, they either whispered to the people around them in twos and threes, or remained silent, quietly waiting for others to arrive.

    Sitting on the main seat was a man of a foreign race who was covered with eyes.

    He rested his chin in contemplation, while the pink, glass-like eyes on his face and body kept flickering, as if he was establishing a connection with something.

    It is precisely because of his casting that powerful lights and shadows descend across the vast space one after another, and they sit down one after another!

    At a certain moment, a blood-red light and shadow descended on his position, and he snorted heavily, looking extremely bad.

    There were a total of one hundred and one crystal thrones present, and there were a total of ninety-six lights and shadows sitting on the field, and the blood-red lights and shadows spoke impatiently. "Everyone is here, can we start the discussion?"

    Many lights and shadows looked at each other for a while, and the foreign man sitting on the main seat turned his head to look at a golden figure beside him.

    "Xing Daojun has not arrived yet, let''s wait for him."

    The golden figure spoke, with an irresistible majesty in his peaceful voice.

    "The news of Mr. Xing Daoist''s defeat is spreading all over the place. Fellow Daoist Qin, don''t you still know about it?" the blood-red light and shadow said puzzled.

    "The news belongs to the news, but none of us saw Xing Daojun die with our own eyes. Out of respect, it is not too much to give him some time."

    Qin Daojun explained to Kuang Daojun plainly, and then looked at the foreign man on the main seat. "Tianmu Daoist, please try to contact me again. We will wait for three hours. If Lord Xing Dao doesn''t respond within three hours, we will start today''s meeting."

    Tianmu Daojun nodded when he heard the words, and a strange light was released from the pupils, communicating with the distant time and space.

    The ninety-six Taoist monarchs present were waiting quietly.

    Soon, three hours passed, and there was no light or shadow descending on the five vacant crystal thrones.

    At this time, Qin Daojun sighed regretfully. "It seems that Mr. Xing Dao is really more ominous than good."

    This point was already in the expectation of the Taoist monarchs, and they all sighed after hearing this.

    "Five! A total of five! How long has it been since the last time Jielang appeared and we got together, and five Taoist monarchs have died! And the deaths of these five Taoist monarchs are inseparable from the Overlord!" A light and shadow said angrily.

    All the Taoist lords felt the same way, and they all agreed with each other. During these days, Chaos Sea is really in a state of turmoil because of the overlord who rises like a comet!

    "Today, I asked Fellow Daoist Tianmu to help you contact you. You must have guessed what is going on in advance."

    Qin Daojun raised his palm, signaling for everyone to be quiet, with a serious look on his face.

    "After Lei Daojun died at the hands of the Overlord, out of the need to stabilize the Chaos Sea pattern, I agreed with the idea of ??the crazy Daoist, and everyone present also agreed that Lin Daoyou would come forward to completely solve the instability of the Overlord. factor."

    As soon as Qin Daojun said this, Su Daojun, who was sitting opposite him, smiled coldly.

    "Qin Daoyou, this matter is the opinion of some of you. I, Chu Daoyou, and many others didn''t agree with it, and didn''t even participate in the discussion. Don''t drag everyone into the water when things go wrong now. "

    Su Daojun''s words were very blunt, but Qin Daojun continued to speak calmly, ignoring it.

    "No matter who is responsible for this matter, now that Fellow Daoist Lin, Fellow Daoist Shoushan, and Fellow Daoist Zhouhu have been confirmed dead, Fellow Daoist Xing is also more ominous, and the overlord Gu Chen has occupied the land of the three counties and established himself as the king. The tail is too big to lose, we have to discuss how to deal with him."

    "How can we deal with it? Of course, send more Dao Lords to kill this son!" Mad Dao Lord said loudly, his voice full of hostility.

    After his words fell, no Dao Lord responded. Everyone''s eyes flickered, as if they were thinking about something.

    Seeing this reaction, Kuang Daojun was very dissatisfied, and looked at Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun who were present.

    "Fellow Daoist Jin Wu, fellow Daoist Yu, you were the ones to execute the task of killing Gu Chen''s son, but now the task has not been completed, and three fellow daoists even died under your noses, don''t you think this is a shame?"

    Daoist Kuang spoke harshly and completely disregarded other people''s feelings. Daojun Jinwu and Daoyu Yu heard this and scolded in their hearts.

    Please let us go, we will bear the danger, but you are far above the sky and the emperor is far away, just say some sarcastic remarks!

    The two Dao Lords were very dissatisfied with the Mad Dao Lord who led the plan to encircle and suppress Ba County, but they also knew that he had a bad temper and was not easy to mess with, so they could only swallow his anger.

    "Fellow Daoist Crazy, that Overlord is powerful, I''m really no match, and I can''t do anything, please forgive me." Taoist Jin Wu said cautiously.

    "Fellow Daoist Jinwu is helpless, so Yu is naturally even more powerless. Naha County is now in full swing, and it is very close to Yu''s territory. Yu will never dare to offend the Overlord." Yu Daojun was more straightforward, admitting himself Don''t dare to offend Ba County.

    Hearing this, the madao-kun heard that the veins on his forehead were bulging, and he said angrily: "Have you two ever fought against that Gu Chen? So it is concluded that the joint efforts of the two of you can''t kill him? The death of Lin Daojun and the three of you It''s very strange, in my opinion, Gu Chen has no ability to kill the three of them!"

    "Don''t forget, he hasn''t stepped into the Dao Slashing Realm yet, otherwise we must have noticed it! A kid who is not even in the Dao Slashing Realm, it is his luck to kill Dao Lord Lei, and he may kill three Dao Lords ?¡±

    Crazy Taoist Lord''s analysis is very reasonable, and this is also a question that many Taoist Lords present can''t figure out. Unfortunately, his judgment was rendered speechless by Jinwu Taoist Lord''s words.

    "It is precisely because he is not even in the Dao Slashing realm but has such strength, this talent must never be offended!"

    Daoist Jin Wu''s voice was very low, but when it fell into everyone''s ears, he was deeply concerned.

    How big is the gap between the Dao Asking Realm and the Dao Slashing Realm?

    It can be said that it is no longer simply a gap between the two realms, it involves the heaven and earth rules of the Chaos Sea.

    Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Daoist Lei was able to be restrained by Wendaojing, but Gu Chen was able to cross the realm and kill Daoist Lei. Even the three Daoist Lords teamed up and were killed by him. It was really terrifying!

    Such a genius, no one dared to imagine how powerful he would be after he really stepped into the Dao Slashing Realm.

    But now, he has already controlled the land of the three counties, and the luck of the entire three counties is gathered in one body, and the breakthrough is only a matter of time.

    At this juncture, how many people dare to offend him?

    The Daoist monarchs present are all old and mature people, so naturally no one is willing to do such a thankless task.

 Chapter 1579

    "Useless things, just because you are qualified to sit with me?"

    Daoist Kuang patted the table heavily angrily, feeling that Daoist Jin Wu was really too cowardly.

    Although Daoist Jinwu was afraid of Daoist Madness, how could he hold his face when he scolded him like this in front of so many Taoist lords?

    "Crazy Daoist, everyone knows that you have a grudge against Li Wuwei, so you''ve been planning to kill the Overlord. Don''t keep thinking about killing someone with a knife, do it yourself if you have the ability!"

    Daoist Golden Crow gritted his teeth and said, heartbroken.

    "You think I''m afraid of that brat?"

    Kuang Daojun is even more impatient, his Kuang County is very far away from Xing County, and it is very troublesome to cross many counties in the middle, otherwise he would have taken action by himself!

    "I, Golden Crow County, would like to open the road and let the crazy fellow Taoists pass by, to kill the Overlord!" Daoist Golden Crow said coldly.

    Daoist Crazy was so stunned that he couldn''t get off the stage, if it wasn''t for the fact that Daoist Jinwu in front of him was just a projection, he would have the urge to make a move.

    "Okay, two, there''s no point in arguing right now."

    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Qin Daojun shook his head and dissuaded him.

    "Crazy County is far away from Xing County, and now the sea is about to open, and fellow Daoist Crazy is entangled in all kinds of things, so naturally he doesn''t have much time and energy to deal with the Overlord."

    "And what Fellow Daoist Jin Wu said is also reasonable. Now that four Taoist monarchs have died at the hands of the Overlord, it is indeed difficult for him to take action."

    Qin Daojun was not guilty on both sides, and each found a step for both sides, which eased the expressions of the two of them a lot.

    "Both of you don''t have the time and energy to deal with the Overlord. As for the other fellow daoists, the situation is the same. Right now, our energy should be put more on the Chaos Spirit List." Qin Daojun changed the subject, and he actually meant to calm things down. .

    "Qin Daoyou, do you mean to admit the status of that little devil?"

    Kuang Daojun''s face immediately changed. This Qin Daojun was in the same camp as him before!

    "Fellow Daoist Crazy, I agreed with your idea of ??killing the Overlord before, hoping to stabilize the situation as soon as possible. However, the facts have proved that this has led to even more chaos in the Chaos Sea."

    "If you continue to entangle with the Overlord, it will affect the list battle of the Chaos All Souls List, and this list battle may be related to the selection of the envoys of the upper realm. You don''t understand which is more important?"

    Qin Daojun glanced at Kuang Daojun, with a reminder in his voice. "If the envoys from the upper realm are dissatisfied at that time, we will be in a difficult situation."

    These words made the faces of all the Dao Lords dark, but the Mad Dao Lord was still not reconciled. "That little devil possesses the essence of nature. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will definitely be a disaster. You all overestimate him. The current him is definitely not as strong as you imagined!"

    Qin Daojun shook his head. "Fellow Daoist Crazy, it is indeed as you said, before entering Dao Slashing Realm, it is unlikely that the Overlord will kill the three fellow Daoist Lin, but have you ever thought about who killed Daoist Xing? "

    "What do you mean?" Kuang Daojun''s pupils shrank suddenly, he really didn''t think about it carefully before.

    "The Overlord destroyed the criminal world, killed the crime, and left Xing Daojun with no face. It can be said that among all the Taoists, no one wants to kill him more than Xing Daojun."

    "However, when we set up a plan to encircle and suppress the Overlord, Mr. Xing Dao did not participate. Instead, he was killed by a mysterious strong man in Lei County. Don''t you think it''s too strange? A very likely explanation is that this mysterious strong man and It is related to the Overlord, so Xing Daojun has to deal with him."

    "As for the strength of Mr. Xing Dao, everyone here is very clear. With his strength, how many people who are famous in the Chaos Sea have the ability to kill him? What mysterious powerhouse, but anyone who has proved the throne in the Chaos Sea , how could we know nothing?"

    Qin Daojun''s eyes were cold and pointed!

    "Li Wuwei? Does Fellow Daoist Qin mean that it was Li Wuwei who killed Daoist Xing?"

    Crazy Taoist Lord almost blurted out such a reminder, and the other Taoist Lords also looked dignified.

    That''s right, how could they not know the person in the Chaos Sea who was strong enough to kill Xing Daojun, what kind of mysterious strong man, I''m afraid it''s the ignorance of others.

    And Li Wuwei is the most likely one who has a reason to kill Xing Daojun and has that strength!

    "It was rumored that Li Wuwei had a conflict with Mr. Xing Dao. After that, Li Wuwei disappeared, and Mr. Xing Dao came into my sight again, and lost his head inexplicably."

    "Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, but the two must have formed a life-and-death feud. And Li Wuwei''s disappearance does not mean that he is dead. The existence of the overlord who cultivates the source of nature is the best thing for him not to die. prove."

    "If my guess is correct, Mr. Xing Dao was really killed by Li Wuwei. If we continue to attack the Overlord, we will not only face the Overlord, but also Li Wuwei. In that case, there will be endless troubles."

    "Considering the overall situation, I think that this matter should not be pursued any further. Daoist Crazy, instead of guarding against the Overlord, you should be vigilant against Li Wuwei."

    After Qin Daojun finished speaking, Kuang Daojun was silent for a while, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he no longer showed his murderous aura.

    He really wanted to kill Gu Chen, but he didn''t take him seriously, but if there was really a Li Wuwei hiding behind this, if he rashly shot at Gu Chen, he would have fallen for it!

    Mad Daoist stopped yelling, beating and killing, and realized wisely that this matter still needs to be investigated clearly.

    "If we are not going to take action against the Overlord, we must accept his current status. I am afraid that he must be involved in the matter of the Chaos All Souls List. After all, he is now in charge of the three counties."

    Seeing that the mad Daoist finally calmed down, some Daoist began to look at Gu Chen with an eye-level attitude and made suggestions.

    "Yes, the overlord should be allowed to sit on the throne, it''s time to invite him here!"

    Daoist Jinwu hurriedly echoed, and after tearing his face off with Lord Kuangdao, he realized the importance of making good friends with the Overlord.

    "Ask him to come here? He dares to come here? Will he believe you?"

    Crazy Daoist sneered when he heard this, but he also seriously considered this suggestion.

    If he could meet Gu Chen face to face, he might be able to confirm whether Li Wuwei was really still alive.

    Moreover, in that way, he doesn''t have to go all the way to Xing County, if he has the chance, he can kill the opponent directly!

    "This is indeed a problem. Because of the previous ambush in the outer world, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to invite the Overlord rashly, and it will be difficult to gain his trust." Qin Daojun frowned slightly.

    "How difficult is this, the old man has a way!"

    Just when everyone was at a loss, Lord Zhuojian who was present smiled and spoke.

    Everyone looked at him for a while, and those who were well-informed immediately thought that Mr. Humble Sword had a granddaughter who seemed to have friendship with the Overlord.

    "I don''t know what advice fellow Daoist Chu has?" Qin Daojun asked politely.

    "The old man''s birthday is not far away, and the old man will invite the Overlord when the time comes. Fellow Daoists, please take this opportunity to settle your suspicions with him!"

 Chapter 1580

    On the border of Lin County, it has been a year since Ba County conquered the three counties.

    In the past year, Gu Chen has never left the border for half a step, except for his daily practice, he rarely interferes with foreign affairs.

    Today, Gu Chen, like an old monk in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes slowly. The moment he opened his eyes, there seemed to be disillusionment in his eyes, and the terrifying soul power rolled out from his body!

    This soul power is intertwined in the starry sky, turning into mirages, dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, scattered all over the sky.

    After a while, the countless astonishing illusions slowly disappeared, and the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth also raised a slight arc.

    "As of today, the soul origin with the slowest progress has finally caught up, and now the four origins are all at the peak of the Nine Heavens."

    Gu Chen murmured, feeling inconceivable how fast his cultivation has progressed in the past year.

    Gathering the luck of the three counties, and with the addition of huge luck, his understanding of the Dao of Origin has improved by leaps and bounds. In just one year, he has cultivated all the four origins to the peak of asking!

    Not only is his luck prosperous, but even things related to him have undergone indescribable changes.

    The first is the group of swallowing demon butterflies. The group of butterflies has obviously not devoured any species this year, but under the influence of luck, the speed of evolution is not slow at all. several times.

    There is also Wuxiang Qianbing, this weapon specially made for him by the Dwarf Emperor, has become more and more miraculous in the past year, faintly, appearing like a mythical weapon, which surprised Gu Chen.

    It stands to reason that his Dao proving weapon is the original Bading. If it is favored by the luck of heaven and earth, it will evolve the most, and it should be the Bading that is most likely to evolve into a mythical weapon.

    However, compared to Wuxiang Qianbing, Ba Ding''s evolution over the past year is almost negligible, but with the improvement of his cultivation base, his control over it has improved.

    Besides Ba Ding, there is one other thing that is not affected by the dark luck at all, and that is the dragon egg transformed by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    The dragon egg is life like the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly. It stands to reason that under the nourishment of the power of luck, the benefits should not be small, and it may even help the Tyrannosaurus Rex to break out of its cocoon and be reborn as soon as possible.

    However, the dragon egg has not communicated with the dark luck from the beginning to the end, as if the so-called power of luck cannot affect it.

    The difference between Ba Ding and Dragon Egg made Gu Chen very concerned. Under the infusion of huge luck, even an ordinary plant beside him can turn into a fairy medicine. Why are these two exceptions?

    Gu Chen thought about it carefully, one of them is an artifact, the other is a life, the difference is too great, the only thing in common is that they both come from the Hongmeng Dao Realm...

    "Could it be that all existences from the Hongmeng Dao Realm will not be affected by the luck of this world? Or, only the existences born and bred in the chaotic sea can be irrigated by luck?"

    Gu Chen''s thoughts spread, the joy just now disappeared, and instead he frowned deeply.

    This answer was very important to him, not because he was disappointed that Ba Ding and Dragon Egg did not receive luck, but because he vaguely sensed that it was related to the bottleneck of Dao Slashing Realm.

    The origin of the four paths has reached the peak of asking, so Gu Chen is naturally facing the bottleneck of Dao Slashing Realm.

    After crossing this bottleneck, he will be able to step into the realm of the creator, and truly stand in the same realm as the Taoist monarchs.

    In fact, when the natural source first reached the peak of asking, he was vaguely aware of the existence of the bottleneck, but he didn''t feel it deeply at that time, and he wanted the four sources to develop in a balanced manner, so he didn''t think about it.

    Now that the four origins have been completed, it is naturally time to break through the bottleneck!

    "The Realm of Dao Slashing is also called the Realm of the Creator. It has the ability to create life and mythical weapons, and even the power of a Taoist monarch can naturally restrain the original power of the Dao Slashing Realm. This is also the origin of the name of the Dao Slashing Realm. "

    "It''s just, why do you have all these abilities after ascending to the Dao Slashing Realm?"

    Gu Chen frowned, even at the peak of asking, he still couldn''t understand the first level of Dao Slashing.

    The way of cultivation in this world, no matter how different the orthodoxy of each school is, most of them have traces to follow.

    Physical body, supernatural powers, Nirvana, longevity, heaven and man!

    Dharma appearance, dharma body, cave, immortality, and asking!

    Gu Chen has walked all the way since he was young, from a mortal to a fairy, that is the evolution of life level, from comprehending the laws of heaven and earth to controlling the power of the source, that is the true meaning of Taoism.

    And in the realm of asking, when you really master a source, you will know that there is no end to the law. Even if there is only one source, it is as vast as the ocean, and there is no end in sight!

    It is precisely because the Dao of Origin is broad and profound that it is already the limit for a monk to spend his whole life comprehending one origin. It is rare in ancient times to cultivate the four origins like him.

    Now that Gu Chen''s four sources of cultivation have reached the peak of Taoism, it should be regarded as a great achievement, but he feels that the Tao is endless, and these four sources of practice seem to be far from reaching the end.

    And with the abilities of the four origins he currently possesses, he can''t understand how he has the power of the creator after breaking through the bottleneck?

    In his eyes, the first realm of Dao Slashing seems to be separated from the major realms he has cultivated in the past...

    This sense of separation made Gu Chen feel puzzled, worried that there might be something wrong with his cultivation, so that he came up with such absurd thoughts.

    After all, the Taoists in the past all took the same path, and there is no reason to make mistakes.

    "The Dao Lord at the Dao Slashing Realm possesses the power to suppress the Emperor''s origin at the Dao Asking Realm. This is the consensus of all those who have cultivated to this realm and aim at this realm."

    "But that was only a cognition formed in the Zhanjun era. Since the end of Minggu, Jiehai divided the world into two, and the paths taken by the two worlds have been completely different."

    "We, the lords, conquer all worlds and dominate one side with the power of cutting the way, but in fact, is the power of cutting the way the limit of the world? Is the real way that we can touch and cut?"

    Gu Chen inexplicably remembered what Lei Daojun said before he died. He was confused by what he said at the time, but now that he thinks about it, he still half understands it.

    At that time, Lei Daojun also said that the Dao Slashing Realm can restrain the power of the Asking Realm, and such rules only exist in the Chaos Sea. And primordial things from the upper realm are not restricted at all.

    What are the rules Lei Daojun said? Ba Ding has not been affected by luck this year, is it also related to the rules Lei Daojun said?

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand, what is the road ahead?

    This thought lasted for ten days and ten nights, until Gu Chen realized that he was almost in a magic barrier, then he suddenly woke up and cut off his thoughts.

    "It''s not that easy to break through the bottleneck, I''m too hasty."

    Gu Chen shook his head, his cultivation had progressed so fast this year, which made his heart a little restless.

 Chapter 1581

    He thought for a while, and his consciousness spread out all over the sky, and soon found that there were many companions in the starry sky not far away.

    After successfully subduing the major worlds, considering that the civil strife has been quelled and the biggest threat may come from the outside world, many companions from Ba County rushed to Gu Chen''s side one after another to guard the border together.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had fallen into deep cultivation, they didn''t dare to disturb him, so they protected and practiced in the distance.

    The current Gu Chen has concentrated the great luck of the three counties, and all his companions will get twice the result with half the effort if they practice by his side. In the past year, many people have made great progress in their cultivation, and even a few of them have broken through the bottleneck.

    Looking at the appearance of his companions practicing hard, Gu Chen secretly felt that he had made the right bet back then.

    He personally guarded the border, hoping to intimidate the Taoist monarchs of all parties and win time for Ba County to develop.

    And this year, the border has been safe and sound, and the princes of the hundred counties seem to be dumb and forgot about his existence, which makes him very satisfied.

    Of course, this does not mean that Ba County is really safe. Before breaking through the current bottleneck and stepping into the Dao Slashing Realm, Gu Chen was always jealous, especially those who were against him.

    Fortunately, the territories of those Taoist monarchs were very far away from him, and he had enough time to react if the army came under pressure.

    Not wanting to disturb the cultivation of his companions, Gu Chen stepped forward and escaped without everyone noticing. After a few breaths, he came to a life star!

    The reason why he came here was because his spiritual sense sensed that Wuming was here.

    When Gu Chen came to the border, there was only Wuming who accompanied him, but as the border settled down, his companions returned one after another, and Wuming left on his own, half-retreating on this planet.

    Gu Chen has encountered a bottleneck now. When he has been thinking hard and has no answer, he thinks that communicating with Wuming may be able to answer his doubts.

    Wuming once reached the realm of Dao Slashing, and has very rich life experience. He can be regarded as Gu Chen''s good teacher and helpful friend. Every time he communicates with him, he benefits a lot.

    Gu Chen soon came to the unnamed residence on the Life Star. He built a few thatched huts by the clear lake, simple but stylish.

    As soon as he came here, Gu Chen felt that everything around him was full of vitality, every plant, tree and stone seemed to have their own breath.

    There was a strange look in Gu Chen''s eyes for a moment, thoughtful.

    Gu Chen didn''t deliberately hide his aura, so Wuming quickly noticed it and walked out of the hut.

    "Boss, you are finally out of the customs. You must have made great progress now, right?"

    Wuming greeted with a smile, still hunched over, looking old-fashioned.

    Gu Chen looked at his appearance that was no different from before, but the strangeness in his eyes became stronger.

    "I''m afraid my progress is nothing compared to yours!"

    Gu Chen looked at it for a long time, and suddenly laughed meaningfully, with a bit of excitement hidden in his eyes.

    "This old man''s ability really can''t hide it from you, the leader." Wuming didn''t deny it, but complimented him with a smile.

    "Don''t fool me. With your unique nature of extinction, if you don''t want me to know about it, it will be like a dead person with no abnormalities. I can''t see any flaws at all." Gu Chen shook his head.

    Wuming didn''t deny it, so he invited Gu Chen to drink tea by the lake, and the two chatted.

    "The leader came to see the old man, seems to have something on his mind?" Wuming quickly saw Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    Gu Chen nodded immediately. "I do have some doubts in my heart, and I hope you can answer them for me, Wuming."

    "But it doesn''t matter."

    Gu Chen then truthfully told Wuming about the bottlenecks and doubts he was encountering now, Wuming listened with an expression of no surprise on his face.

    "It seems that Wuming can give me the answer I want." Seeing this expression, Gu Chen had a look of expectation on his face.

    "Leader, in fact, the doubts you have in your heart now have been experienced by every Taoist monarch, and this old man can indeed tell you the answer."

    Wuming smiled kindly and changed the topic. "It''s just that the important thing is not the answer, but the process of finding the answer. The old man said so, does the leader still want the old man to answer your questions?"

    What matters is not the answer, but the process?

    Gu Chen thought for a while after listening.

    Wuming''s refusal to directly say that it is naturally impossible to be stingy to share his experience with him. Presumably, the process of searching for the answer may have a great impact on his future cultivation.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen shook his head.

    It seemed that he had to figure out the answer by himself.

    The two then avoided the subject and turned to chatting about other things.

    "Tianying Shaluoman and General Moshan from Xingjun County have not been found so far. I am afraid they have left Xingjun County."

    Wuming mentioned the remaining power of Xing County. When Ba County decided to conquer Xing County, the remaining power of Xing County was naturally a big enemy.

    With the life and death of Xing Daojun uncertain, Saraman, the leader of Tianying, naturally became the supreme leader, and it was also a hidden danger that Bajun had to solve.

    It is a pity that it seems that the crisis was detected in advance. Before Ba County sent troops to encircle and suppress the Xingjie, Saraman and the remaining monks in Xingjun disappeared, and they have not been found so far.

    "Saraman doesn''t pose much of a threat. If you can''t find it, forget it. There''s no need to waste manpower. Can our people find a clue to the whereabouts of the most important white-haired demon?"

    Gu Chen didn''t care about the saraman at all, and turned to mention the white-haired devil with a serious expression on his face.

    The white-haired Demon Lord has inextricable relationships with him and the Ba Clan. Judging from his battle with Xing Dao Lord, he is still looking for himself.

    Gu Chen wanted to try to find his whereabouts, which would not only answer many of his doubts, but also confirm whether Xing Daojun was really dead.

    "There is no clue. This is strange. It stands to reason that if the white-haired devil is looking for you, the leader, even if we don''t look for him, he should have appeared by himself." Daojun''s character, a person who may come from Hongmeng Dao Realm, even if there is danger, he would like to meet him.

    "It''s really confusing."

    Gu Chen frowned. There is no authoritative statement about the outcome of the battle between the white-haired devil and Xing Dao.

    The two continued to chat, from the situation of all walks of life under Bajun''s rule to the situation in Chaos Sea, and they were getting absorbed in the chat when Feng Yaya suddenly fell from the sky.

    "Uncle Gu, you disappeared as soon as you left the customs, and you didn''t say hello, which made me look for it for a long time." Feng Yaya murmured with an unhappy expression for some reason.

    "Did something happen?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help asking, if it''s okay, Feng Yaya won''t be in a hurry to find him.

    "Your little lover has come to look for you, hurry up and receive him." Feng Yaya pouted.

    "Little lover?"

    Gu Chen and Wuming looked at each other, they didn''t understand who this was referring to, they were at a loss.

    "Do you know Chu Meixin from Jian County? You can tell me, Uncle Gu, you have saved her life, and she wants to see you no matter what." Feng Yaya said frankly.

    "Chu Meixin?"

    Gu Chen looked surprised, it turned out to be her?

    The distance between Jian County and Lin County is so far, what is this girl doing all the way here?

 Chapter 1582

    When Gu Chen saw Chu Meixin again, his eyes lighted up.

    When Sanqian Xiaotiandi first met her, although Chu Meixin was already a rare beauty, in order to keep a low profile, her makeup and clothes actually covered up her beauty.

    But today, as the envoy sent by Jian County, she is the granddaughter of the famous Clumsy Sword Lord. She is dressed in a palace dress of colorful dark flowers and cloud brocade, which perfectly complements her thin figure, and her exquisite makeup makes her original graceful temperament even more beautiful. In it, it is a bit more dignified and noble.

    In the past, she was a chivalrous woman who walked around the world with a sword box on her back, but today, she is a genuine little princess of the sword county.

    Her beauty was so outstanding that even a group of male monks in Ba County couldn''t help but speak softly when they entertained her.

    "Miss Chu, long time no see."

    Gu Chen came striding from the distant starry sky, accompanied by Feng Yaya and Wuming.

    Chu Meixin was standing beside her Qingluan chariot, waiting for Gu Chen for a while, when she saw him from afar, a gleam of joy could not help but appear in her beautiful eyes.

    Gu Chen quickly came to the front, Chu Meixin bowed slightly, and said with a sweet smile: "The little girl has met Gu Daojun."

    When Gu Chen heard this title, he immediately laughed dumbfounded, shook his head and said. "Miss Chu, please don''t tease me. You and I are friends. Whatever we called you before, let''s call them now."

    "Gu Daojun is older than Mei Xin, so Mei Xin will call you Brother Gu, is that okay?" Chu Meixin pursed her lips lightly, and said after a little thought.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, Chu Meixin used to call him Mr. Gu.

    But he didn''t care how to address him, he nodded with a smile, and greeted Chu Meixin''s mother-in-law.

    Grandma Shu seemed a little cautious when she greeted Gu Chen, she never expected that when she saw this kid again, he was already at the same level as Lord Humble Sword.

    Shibie will treat each other with admiration for three days, but the impact of this change is too great...

    Feng Yaya followed Gu Chen, caught a glimpse of Chu Meixin''s ears turning red when she called Gu Chen Big Brother Gu, and muttered softly. "It''s too obvious."

    The border of Lin County was empty and desolate, and there was no suitable place to entertain guests, so Gu Chen took Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu on the spaceship of Ba County, and got together alone, while the entourage of Jian County was arranged by others.

    Sitting down on the spaceship, Gu Chen personally made tea for Chu Meixin and Grandma Shu.

    "Jian County is very far away from here, Miss Chu and Granny Shu came to visit, must be something to do?" After drinking tea, Gu Chen asked about the purpose of coming.

    "Brother Gu, it will be my grandfather''s birthday in seven months. I am back in Ba County, and Mei Xin is here to send invitations."

    "Brother Gu has helped Mei Xin a lot in the longevity world. My grandfather has long wanted to meet her. I hope Brother Gu can come."

    Chu Meixin expressed her intention to come, and then she looked expectant.

    The Bajun monks who were present were all a little surprised when they heard it, and some simply frowned.

    Chu Meixin''s grandfather is the Clumsy Sword Lord, and the ambush in Fangwai World more than a year ago is rumored to be the common intention of the Taoist Lords of all counties!

    This clumsy swordsman is also a member of the Taoist Lord of Hundred Counties, and he is of high seniority and strength. If he invites the leader for his birthday, it will not be another grand banquet, right?

    At the moment, the atmosphere in the cabin became a little silent and depressing, and Gu Chen''s face also showed a thoughtful expression.

    "It''s a long journey from Jian County to Lin County. Miss Chu came to deliver the invitation in person. The delay on the way will take at least seven or eight months?" Gu Chen didn''t answer directly, but asked.

    "There was a delay on the road, and it actually took ten months." Chu Meixin answered truthfully.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he thought about it for a while.

    It took ten months on the road, that is to say, it was not long after Ba County swallowed up the land of the three counties that Humble Sword Lord sent out the invitation.

    This time point is too sensitive, and Jian County is so far away from him, Zhuo Jian County did not choose other methods, but asked his granddaughter to deliver the letter in person, which was even more intentional.

    There are only seven months left for Zhuojianjun''s birthday, and he invited him so hastily, which further shows that the invitation to this birthday banquet was a temporary idea.

    Gu Chen quickly cleared his mind. I am afraid that Mr. Humble Sword invited him not simply to repay his granddaughter''s life-saving grace, nor just to befriend him. Behind this, there is another purpose!

    "Miss Chu, don''t speak dark words in front of Ming people. You and I are also friends who have lived and died together. If I have something to say, I will ask it directly."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then cut to the chase.

    When he was in Longevity Realm, he and Chu Meixin shared hardships, there was trust between them, and she came to visit in person, he didn''t want to pretend to be false.

    "Brother Gu, just speak up if you have something to say, Mei Xin knows everything." Chu Meixin said seriously.

    "Well, I want to know what your grandpa''s real intention in inviting me is?"

    Chu Meixin was not surprised by Gu Chen''s question, and answered immediately. "Brother Gu, to be honest, not only you are invited to Grandpa''s birthday this time, but other Daoist Lords of Chaos Sea have also been invited. The meaning of Grandpa''s invitation to you is that he hopes to be a peacemaker and eliminate you and everyone else. Your previous misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding? Hmph, is it just as simple as a misunderstanding? If one is not careful, the leader and we would have died long ago in the outer world!"

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan who was present blurted out, quite dissatisfied.

    "The ambush against Ba County in the outer world has nothing to do with my sword county. I hope you can understand this."

    When Granny Shu heard about it, she immediately explained to Chu Meixin, lest she be wronged.

    Chu Meixin waved her hand to stop her from arguing with the people from Bajun, her smile remained undiminished.

    "The previous action against Ba County was organized and proposed by Kuang Daojun. In fact, my grandfather did not participate in it. It was because of the previous incident that Brother Gu might not be able to trust him, so my grandfather sent me here."

    "I am the most beloved granddaughter of Lord Zhuojian. If you can''t believe me in Ruoba County, you can kill me at any time."

    Chu Meixin was sitting upright, her tone was very calm, she was not at all stage frightened in the face of the ferocious Bajun cultivator, showing a demeanor like a queen.

    Her words made the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan dumb for a while, and made everyone realize the sincerity of Lord Humble Sword.

    Seeing that there were no objections from the crowd, Chu Meixin began to seriously persuade Gu Chen.

    "Brother Gu, Mei Xin knows that what happened before caused you to have conflicts with the magistrates of the counties, but considering the current situation, it is better to settle the enemies than to end them."

    "One more enemy is worse than one more friend. The hostility of the counties towards Ba County is actually not that great. My grandfather hopes to be a middleman to let you reconcile with the Taoist monarchs. In this way, the people in Ba County can also live and work in peace and contentment. "

    "This is an opportunity for Ba County, an opportunity to coexist peacefully with Bai County."

 Chapter 1583

    Chu Meixin sincerely hopes that Gu Chen can participate in this birthday, because she knows how bad the situation will be for Gu Chen if Ba County continues to be enemies with other counties.

    When she heard that Gu Chen was ambushed before, her whole heart was in a mess. At that time, she didn''t know how worried he would lose his life.

    Although Gu Chen later won the war, his two fists were no match for four hands. She didn''t want Gu Chen to continue to be an enemy of the whole world.

    "Mr. Clumsy Sword wants to be a peacemaker. This is not a matter of wishful thinking. Judging from Miss Chu''s tone, other Taoist monarchs also have this intention, right? They have already recognized the status of Ba County?" Wuming''s eyes flickered.

    These words directly hit the point, Chu Meixin nodded quickly.

    "Exactly, the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties had a discussion, and they all believed that the current situation should not be an enemy of Ba County anymore. I hope that the two sides can contact each other and turn hostility into friendship."

    "Because I knew that you would definitely refuse to directly invite Big Brother Gu, so my grandfather proposed to use his birthday as an opportunity to shake hands and make peace."

    Gu Chen understood the ins and outs, and felt a little surprised.

    Because of the death of the three Taoist monarchs, he guessed that the counties must be afraid of him, and would not rashly attack him again.

    But I didn''t expect that they were willing to admit his existence now, and wanted to settle their differences with him.

    "Does Daoist Qin and Daoist Kuang agree with the reconciliation?" Gu Chen asked.

    These two dao lords were the instigators of the plan to encircle and suppress Ba County. To be honest, he didn''t intend to let them go, but he was very interested in their mentality.

    He still doesn''t know why those two people were so active against him before.

    "Qin Daojun is very supportive of the reconciliation. As for Crazy Daoist, according to what grandpa said, he is still jealous of you, Big Brother Gu, but with the unanimous decision of all Daoist Lords, he did not refute it." Chu Meixin said He told everything he heard from his grandfather.

    "This crazy Daoist is deliberately trying to kill Uncle Gu. Why? And Qin Daojun, his attitude is very different before and after, and there may be fraud!"

    After hearing this, Feng Yaya was skeptical, she didn''t want Gu Chen to take the risk of going to some shit birthday party.

    "Crazy Daojun had a feud with Li Wuwei back then. He always believed that the origin of nature was a huge threat to the counties, so he deliberately tried to harm Brother Gu. As for Qin Daojun, he has always been the best among all the counties. Brother Gu, he thinks more about the overall situation."

    Chu Meixin told the reason why the two Taoists targeted Gu Chen, and Gu Chen remembered that in the longevity world, the mother-in-law said that Li Wuwei had a feud with the mad Taoist, but it was mentioned casually at the time, and he didn''t let it go. on heart.

    Gu Chen understood the reason, and felt a chill in his heart.

    Should he die just because he is Li Wuwei''s heir? This Crazy Lord is really crazy!

    As for Qin Daojun, Gu Chen didn''t know him well, so let''s trust Chu Meixin''s analysis.

    "What is Qin Daojun thinking about?" He asked with narrowed eyes.

    "This involves a big secret of Chaos Sea. My grandfather also decided to tell me before I went out, considering that I needed to convince Big Brother Gu."

    Chu Meixin sighed, before her grandfather told her, she never knew the truth of the world.

    Gu Chen subconsciously glanced at Wuming, guessing what Zhuo Jianjun and Chu Meixin said.

    "Brother Gu, do you know the relationship between the Dao Realm of Hongmeng and the Hundred Counties of Chaos?"

    Chu Meixin immediately said, sure enough, Gu Chen guessed what she was going to say.

    "Miss Chu is referring to the fact that the Hongmeng Dao Realm will send envoys when the Realm Sea opens?" Gu Chen pondered.

    Chu Meixin nodded when she heard it. Since Gu Chen knew everything, it would be much easier for her to explain.

    "The arrival of the envoys from the upper realm is an extremely important event. At that time, they will select suitable talents to bring into the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the initial selection will be jointly undertaken by the Daoist Lords of all counties."

    "Brother Gu is now in charge of the three counties. There are many things that cannot be bypassed by you. It would be very inconvenient if you were circumvented. The envoys from the upper realm must never be offended. At this juncture, all Taoist lords do not want to have problems. Qin Daojun Even more so."

    Gu Chen understood that the reason why the Taoists of all parties decided to accept and admit themselves was a helpless compromise.

    In this way, it is not necessarily impossible to participate in this birthday banquet.

    Gu Chen carefully weighed the pros and cons, Chu Meixin knew that the matter was important, so she didn''t urge Gu Chen.

    "I''ll stay here for a while, Brother Gu, don''t rush to reply me, I can wait."

    After Chu Meixin finished speaking, she deliberately took Granny Shu and left the spaceship on the grounds that she was new here and wanted to go for a walk, in order to give Gu Chen and his people room to discuss.

    As soon as they left, Gu Chen started discussing with everyone. "What do you guys think about this matter?"

    "Regardless of whether the Taoist Monarch of Hundred Counties sincerely wants to reconcile, I don''t think there is any need to take the risk! What are they doing!" the Tun Kun Clan patriarch snorted coldly.

    "If you ignore them, the two sides will not be able to trust each other, and we may continue to be in constant trouble in the future. Then what Miss Chu said makes sense. Bajun wants to gain a firm foothold in the sea of ??chaos. This is actually a good opportunity." Zhong Shenxie proposed a different idea Opinion.

    Afterwards, the companions present were divided into two factions, one faction supported participating in the birthday banquet, and the other faction felt that there was no need to take risks.

    Gu Chen probably understood what everyone was thinking, and looked at Wuming who hadn''t spoken all this time. "What do you think?"

    "What is the original intention of the leader to fight against the Chaos Sea?" Wuming only asked back.

    Gu Chen immediately remembered the conversation he had with Wuming when he decided to destroy the Ninth Realm''s chaotic window, and remembered his determination when he first left the Ninth Realm.

    The reason why he has fought all the way to this day is because he wants to win a peaceful living space for himself, his family, and the Ninth Realm.

    And now, although the crisis in the Ninth Realm has long been resolved, the other worlds have not!

    Gu Chen understood Wuming''s meaning, if peace can be won without war, then what can''t be touched?

    This is actually what he thought in his heart. Participating in this birthday banquet can exchange for the peace of more than 300 worlds under Ba County. He is willing to try it!

    Moreover, there is another benefit in meeting the Taoist Monarchs of the Hundred Counties.

    Now that he has encountered the bottleneck of Dao Slashing, contacting and communicating with the Taoist monarchs who have already entered the Dao Slashing Realm may help him break through the bottleneck...

    "It seems that this birthday banquet is about to be attended. What kind of gift should I give?"

    Gu Chen made a final decision with a smile and ended the debate.

    A day later, Gu Chen replied to Chu Meixin, promising to go back with her to attend the birthday banquet of Humble Sword Lord.

    Because the time was a bit rushed, the two agreed to leave the next day.

    Considering that the great business of the Bajun family now needs people to guard it, and all the guests attending the banquet are figures of the Daoist level, it is useless to have too many people, so Gu Chen decided to bring only a few people along.

    He brought Wuming and King Qingcang with him, but Feng Yaya insisted on following, saying that he wanted to see the world, but Gu Chen reluctantly agreed.

    So the next day, a group of people set foot on the road to Jian County.

 Chapter 1584

    "Gu Daoyou, I have offended you so much earlier, I hope you don''t remember the villain''s mistakes."

    Taoist Jin Wu poured wine for Gu Chen himself, with a very low posture, and the smile never disappeared from his face from the beginning to the end.

    Holding the wine glass, Gu Chen had a strange expression on his face. He didn''t speak for a while, but just looked at Chu Meixin who was beside him.

    The group of them set off from Lin County to Jian County, and the first place they had to pass through was the Golden Crow County of Daojun Jinwu.

    And almost as soon as he arrived in Jinwu County, Taoist Jinwu came to receive him immediately. His enthusiasm and politeness far exceeded Gu Chen''s imagination!

    Due to the previous incidents in Fang''s Outer World, Gu Chen didn''t want to pay attention to Daoist Jin Wu, but Chu Meixin mediated from it and forced today''s dinner party.

    Seeing Daoist Jin Wu humming to him without the slightest majesty of a Daoist, Gu Chen couldn''t figure out his way, so he could only ask Chu Meixin for advice.

    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, the current Daoist Jin Wu sincerely wants to befriend you. He knew before that I went to Lin County to invite you, so he must have waited for many days because of this. Extremely attentive."

    Chu Meixin put her small mouth next to Gu Chen''s ear, and smiled softly.

    "Why is he like this all of a sudden?" Gu Chen didn''t understand the reason.

    "At the Hundred Counties meeting before, Daojun Jinwu and Daoist Kuangdao had turned against each other because of you, brother Gu, so at this time, he naturally hopes to befriend you."

    "As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Brother Gu, if you think the Golden Crow Daoist can forgive you, you might as well give him a little face. By then, you will have more friends at the birthday banquet." Chu Meixin whispered .

    Gu Chen suddenly realized when he heard it, and thought again in his heart, how could Chu Meixin know what happened at the Hundred Counties Meeting?

    Obviously Lord Clumsy Sword told her this matter, it seems that he intends to promote the reconciliation between himself and Taoist Jin Wu.

    As the host of the birthday banquet, Gu Chen didn''t know the character and personality of Lord Humble Sword, so even with Chu Meixin''s relationship, he was still somewhat vigilant.

    However, he tried to facilitate a reconciliation between himself and Taoist Jin Wu, which made Gu Chen see his kindness.

    Before the meeting with Daojun Baijun, if he can add a few more friends and reduce a few enemies, it will obviously have a positive side for him.

    Although Daoist Jin Wu participated in the siege of Fang Outer World, Gu Chen never met him from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t suffer any losses.

    The two didn''t have a deep hatred, but they could help each other at the next birthday banquet. Gu Chen naturally knew what to do.

    "Fellow Daoist Jin Wu is serious, drink this glass of wine, and the previous grievances between you and me will be wiped out."

    Gu Chen raised his glass and drank it all down. Hearing his words, Daoist Jin Wu breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ba County is right next to Jinwu County, if the relationship between the two is not harmonious, there will be endless problems in the future.

    The most important thing is that Kuang Daojun has always been the most narrow-minded person. I offended him at the meeting before, so it is inevitable that he will not deliberately make things difficult for him during the birthday banquet of Humble Sword Lord.

    But now, with Gu Daojun standing on his side, he felt a lot more at ease.

    Daoist Jinwu believed that Gu Chen could kill the three of Daojun Lin in one go, and his strength would definitely not be much worse than that of Daojun Crazy, which was why he was willing to be a head shorter than Daojun Lin.

    How could he know that it was not Gu Chen who killed Lin Daojun and the others, he imagined Gu Chen''s strength too strong.

    After staying at Daoist Jinwu''s house for one night, Gu Chen and his group continued to set off, and Daoist Jinwu was added to the team.

    Daoist Jinwu was planning to attend the birthday banquet of Lord Humble Sword. In his opinion, being able to walk with Gu Chen all the way would be very helpful to increase mutual trust.

    Gu Chen felt that it was a little troublesome to go with Daoist Jinwu, but he couldn''t refuse directly, so he could only agree to his spaceship to follow.

    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this was just a head, and they met Yu Daojun just after they left the territory of Jinwu County.

    As soon as he saw Yu Daojun, Jinwu Daojun enthusiastically took the lead in organizing a banquet. It was obvious that the two of them had already communicated with each other!

    Yu Daojun was as extremely polite to Gu Chen as Jinwu Daojun, and was even more sycophantic, without the integrity of a Daojun at all.

    As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiling face with your hand, so Gu Chen also accepted his hospitality, and the two of them had a glass of wine at the banquet to end their grievances.

    "There should be no one else in the future, right? If there is always such a delay, we will not be able to catch up with Humble Sword Lord''s birthday banquet."

    The next day, Yu Daojun packed his luggage and wanted to go with Gu Chen and others, Gu Chen said speechlessly.

    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Gu, it''s just the two of us. This time I''m going to attend the birthday banquet, the two of us will follow your example!"

    The two Taoist monarchs laughed dryly and patted their chests to assure.

    Gu Chen shook his head, and boarded his spaceship without further talking to them.

    The spaceships of the two Taoist monarchs followed behind, and Gu Chen sat in the cabin, Wuming said to him meaningfully. "Boss, look at the performance of these two Taoist monarchs, this birthday banquet is really not just a birthday banquet."

    "The birthday banquet is just an excuse. No matter when, how can the gatherings of big shots be innocent?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, the two Taoist monarchs made it very clear that they took him as the leader at this birthday banquet, and it was a good thing, why did they recognize themselves as the boss?

    Obviously, this involves a game between the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties, and as a newcomer, he is destined to disrupt the original situation.

    Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun were obviously not in a good situation in the original hundred counties. It was a certificate of honor and a philosophy for them to settle down and live.

    "Brother Gu, don''t worry too much. My grandfather is the host of the birthday banquet, and he will stand by your side then."

    In order to ease Gu Chen''s heart, Chu Meixin said hastily.

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard the words, Mr. Clumsy Sword is very important among the Taoist lords of hundreds of counties. If he stands on his side, he will definitely not be alone in this meeting.

    The reason why the two Dao Lords surrendered to him is probably because of Lord Clumsy Sword''s face.

    During the next journey, Gu Chen often communicated with Chu Meixin. As the grandson of the Daoist Lord, she is well versed in the situation in the Chaos Sea and can give Gu Chen a lot of inspiration.

    When the two talked, they chatted happily, and Chu Meixin often laughed like a flower, like a little woman immersed in happiness, but she didn''t know it.

    Wuming and King Qingcang didn''t take this scene seriously, but Grandma Shu was happy to see it happen, only Feng Yaya stared at the two from time to time, her face shrugged, her eyes full of hostility.

    "This little goblin! Didn''t you know that Uncle Gu has a wife? You got so close on purpose!"

    Feng Yaya didn''t know why she was angry, but seeing Chu Meixin, who was about as close to her in appearance as her, approached Gu Chen intentionally or unintentionally, she felt very uncomfortable.

    But she still couldn''t vent her emotions, because before Chu Meixin appeared, it seemed that she was the one who was so attached to Uncle Gu...

    She could only observe the two of them all the way, to prevent Chu Meixin from further misconduct, and also to prevent Uncle Gu from having a momentary love affair and not being safe at the end of the day.

 Chapter 1585

    Feng Yaya was a person who couldn''t hide her thoughts, so Chu Meixin naturally noticed her hostility very quickly.

    At first, she would restrain herself because of this, lest people would find out what she was thinking, but as time went by, she gradually figured it out.

    Since the parting of the Longevity Realm, although she lives in Jian County, she still thinks of the man who took her to fight the insect king from time to time.

    "There is only one percent chance of surviving, do you want to gamble with me?"

    Every word that man said back then, every movement he made, including the arrogance she had never felt from other men except her own grandfather, were deeply imprinted in her heart.

    So, she naturally realized that she fell in love with that man.

    After that, she frantically collected information about him.

    When she knew that he broke with Xing Daojun, she was worried about him;

    When she knew that he had killed Lei Daojun and became famous all over the world, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep;

    And when her grandfather told her that the Taoist Lord of Hundred Counties wanted to encircle and suppress Ba County, she panicked even more and begged her grandfather for help.

    The man''s every move affects her heart, since she is so sure of her emotions, why should she be coy as a chivalrous woman with a sword in her back?

    So, Chu Meixin let go, she no longer worried that Gu Chen would know her thoughts, nor did she care about Feng Yaya''s behavior as if she was a rival in love, she just wanted to capture that man''s love as she wanted.

    It''s a pity that the man is like a piece of wood. Although the two of them had many opportunities to meet along the way, he didn''t seem to notice that he was well-dressed every day and never wore heavy clothes.

    Gu Chen is obsessed with cultivation, but the two beautiful women on the spaceship are constantly competing in secret.

    Even Wuming and King Qingcang felt the rivalry between the two, but Gu Chen didn''t notice it.

    On this day, the spaceship docked on a beautiful life star for a short rest. Gu Chen never went out, and as always he was comprehending his own bottleneck.

    Recently, as he worked hard, he noticed that there seemed to be some inexplicable things around him, like very thin ropes, but he couldn''t see or touch them.

    He didn''t know whether this was related to Zhan Dao''s bottleneck, and he was very confused.

    "Brother Gu, Mei Xin has encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation recently, can you please guide me in my cultivation?"

    Chu Meixin came to Gu Chen''s room, her request interrupted Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "Of course." Gu Chen nodded, he just happened to be a little bored in cultivation.

    So the two walked down the cabin, and Gu Chen found that the spaceship was docked on a beautiful field, with a very wide field of vision, which made people feel relaxed and happy.

    "Where did you go wrong with your cultivation?"

    Standing on the endless wilderness, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back and asked Chu Meixin casually.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Chu Meixin couldn''t answer for a while, in fact, she just saw the pleasant scenery here and wanted Gu Chen to accompany her, but she couldn''t find an excuse, so she made up such a reason.

    Gu Chen looked as if he wanted to guide her in cultivation, Chu Meixin realized that it would be impossible for this man to understand the romance, and sighed sadly in her heart!

    However, the girls of the Chu family will never give up easily, since Gu Chen can''t take the initiative to notice her, then she will do what she likes.

    Chu Meixin flipped her hand, and a divine sword appeared in her hand!

    Gu Chen suddenly showed interest.

    Although the blade of this sword was hidden in the scabbard, Gu Chen still recognized it. It was the embryonic sword that Chu Meixin never left her body when she was in Longevity Realm.

    During this period of time, Gu Chen hadn''t seen Chu Meixin carrying the sword case on her back, and thought that the sword was no longer by her side.

    This Excalibur sword embryo sealed the head spirit in the secret place of chaos at the beginning, and it seems that an unspeakable and wonderful change has taken place. Gu Chen is very curious about its current power.

    "Back then, the Divine Sword hadn''t yet reached its full potential, and needed to absorb the power of heaven and earth at any time, so Mei Xin carried it behind her back all the time. But now, the Divine Sword has already been completed."

    Chu Meixin guessed what Gu Chen was thinking, and took the initiative to explain.

    When mentioning this Excalibur Sword Embryo back then, Chu Meixin was very mysterious. It was rare for her to bring it up now, so Gu Chen asked. "What is the origin of this sword?"

    Chu Meixin smiled and talked freely.

    "This sword is a weapon sacrificed by one of my grandfather''s defeated generals. It was originally intended to be used as his mythical weapon."

    "Although he is a defeated general, that man is just like my grandfather. He is extremely talented in the way of swordsmanship. He was once brilliant as my grandfather, and his strength is comparable."

    "That man was known as the Undefeated Sword Demon, but it was a pity that he was defeated by my grandfather for the first time in his life. After his defeat, his Dao heart was broken, so he killed himself, leaving only this undefeated sword demon. Excalibur."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling emotional when he heard that, "The battle of swordsmanship is only about life and death. Thinking back to that battle back then, the two sword lords must be peerless."

    Chu Meixin nodded, fondly touching the sheath of the Excalibur.

    "Later, my grandfather gave me this unfinished divine sword embryo, saying that if I can make this sword great one day, it will be the foundation of Dao Slashing."

    Gu Chen understood, "It seems that the key to the success of this sword is the soul?"

    Hearing Gu Chen mention Shou Ling, Chu Meixin smiled brightly for a moment.

    "That''s right, the Excalibur sword embryo is originally made of extremely rare materials in the sea of ??chaos. The material itself is good enough, but it is not enough for the Excalibur to become a great sword. It must have a soul. And the head spirit is the best. Soul of the sword."

    As Chu Meixin said, she slowly pulled out the divine sword in her hand from its scabbard!

    clang!

    As soon as the divine sword was out of its sheath, Gu Chen felt a strong sword energy that even he must pay attention to. The whole body of this sword is ice blue. Compared with what he saw in the Longevity Realm, it looks more sharp-edged .

    The soul light that originally flowed back and forth around the blade has disappeared. Obviously, the head spirit that was sealed at the beginning has truly merged with the sword.

    "Only when the sword has a sword soul can it resonate perfectly with the sword repairer, and the sword intent can be communicated smoothly."

    Chu Meixin looked at her divine sword and muttered to herself.

    At this moment, there appeared on her body the pride like a son and daughter of the rivers and lakes, and Gu Chen only felt that the heroic spirit was compelling.

    The divine sword was unsheathed, and the sharpness naturally attracted many people. Daojun Jinwu and Daoist Yu appeared. Seeing that it was Gu Chen pointing Chu Meixin, they nodded at him, and they disappeared.

    The same is true for Wuming and King Qingcang, only Granny Shu and Feng Yaya stand aside and watch.

    "Since this sword has been completed, where does Miss Chu''s trouble come from?"

    Gu Chen asked, guessing that Chu Meixin''s bottleneck should be related to this sword.

    Chu Meixin blushed a little, this sword really aroused Gu Chen''s interest, but Gu Chen was too persistent, and still only wanted to teach her how to practice.

    This man is born alone!

 Chapter 1586

    "To tell you the truth, Brother Gu, I have practiced the swordsmanship inherited from my family since I was a child, and I have already perfected it, but in recent years, my thoughts have changed, and the sword intent has also changed."

    "After testing by the elders in the family, this sword intent is harmless to my cultivation, but when I use this sword, it still can''t be rounded and satisfactory."

    Chu Meixin spoke, and when she said this for some reason, everything from her neck to her earlobe was pink.

    Gu Chen listened carefully, and didn''t feel that there was anything special about these words, but Feng Yaya and Grandma Shu, who were watching from a distance, had different expressions.

    "Mei Xin''s sword intent has changed from ruthless to sentimental in the past few years, all because of Overlord. Now that she speaks like this, it is no different from confessing directly. Unexpectedly, she likes him to such an extent..."

    Grandma Shu sighed secretly. She watched Chu Meixin grow up since she was a child, and she knew how thin-skinned she was and how noble-minded she was. Being able to speak like this already made her like her to the bottom of her heart, and her love was deeply rooted.

    It''s a pity that the man opposite didn''t seem to notice it, or maybe he didn''t mean it at all.

    "This woman speaks as soon as she speaks, and she blushes like that. Anyone with a discerning eye can see what she is thinking."

    Feng Yaya didn''t hear Chu Meixin''s confession, but she sensed a sense of crisis based on a girl''s instinct, and felt that Chu Meixin could no longer be allowed to continue to develop like this.

    As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, women chase men under the gauze, not to mention that Chu Meixin is good-looking and is the granddaughter of the Daoist Lord. What if Uncle Gu can''t hold it anymore?

    "Miss Chu''s description is too simple, and Gu doesn''t know exactly what the problem is. Why don''t you use me as a target and try to use swordsmanship?"

    Gu Chen was patiently helping Chu Meixin solve the problem, causing the three women in the distance to curse secretly.

    "Well, that''s good, Brother Gu."

    Chu Meixin couldn''t refuse, she held the divine sword in her hand, and used Chu''s swordsmanship.

    Her swordsmanship is beautiful and refined, and her figure is even more graceful. She doesn''t look like a killing sword, but a sword dance.

    "Miss Chu, please take a serious shot, just like treating an enemy, don''t worry about hurting me." Seeing this, Gu Chen reminded.

    Flutter.

    Feng Yaya in the distance couldn''t help laughing, this Chu Meixin obviously wanted to attract Uncle Gu with her beautiful dancing posture, but Uncle Gu was too confused!

    Chu Meixin was also short-tempered in her heart, stomped her feet secretly, and the sword path began to change.

    "Brother Gu, this divine sword is extremely sharp, so be careful!"

    Her sword intent became fierce and vivid, the sword was like a pool of autumn water piercing through the flowers, Gu Chen nodded secretly.

    Jian County is known as the holy land of sword cultivators, and the Chu family is the number one family of sword cultivators, and their inherited swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary.

    Gu Chen opened his deep sea purple pupils, accurately capturing every subtle change in all Chu Meixin''s sword styles, trying to find her problem.

    The Excalibur quickly reached Gu Chen, and Gu Chen pointed at it as a knife, wanting to carry it with his body, but suddenly felt an extremely dangerous sword intent directly in front of his eyes.

    It seems that this sword intent is unstoppable, and the physical body can''t stop it!

    Gu Chen secretly thought it was not good, he was too arrogant, although there was a big difference in cultivation between him and Chu Meixin, but this divine sword already possessed a mythical appearance, and it was by no means something the flesh could bear.

    Fearing that the boat would capsize in the gutter, Gu Chen called out a thousand soldiers without phase in his heart.

    Whoosh!

    A white light quickly drilled out of his body, and before Gu Chen could hold it with his sword, it turned into a ring and attached to Gu Chen''s finger.

    clang!

    A crisp sound sounded, the ring transformed by Wuxiang Qianbing bounced off the blade of the divine sword, and Chu Meixin''s sword stopped!

    "Brother Gu is really amazing."

    Chu Meixin was very surprised. Seeing that Gu Chen was about to block her sword with his bare hands, she worried and wondered whether to restrain her strength, but she didn''t expect that the divine sword would be bounced away the next moment!

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, looking at the ring on his index finger, he secretly thought that luckily he didn''t lose face.

    Wuxiang Qianbing has never listened to him very much, and Gu Chen was a little worried that it would lose the chain just now.

    Fortunately, the mythical atmosphere possessed by the divine sword on the opposite side seemed to arouse Wuxiang Qianbing''s competitive spirit, and it cooperated very well this time.

    In the past year, under the nourishment of the luck of the three counties, the benefits of Wuxiang Qianbing can be said to be great. It also has a mythical atmosphere, which is comparable to that sword.

    "Miss Chu, continue to draw the sword, don''t worry about it."

    Gu Chen said that he wanted to help Chu Meixin solve the problem, and also wanted to test Wuxiang Qianbing''s current strength.

    Aware of Gu Chen''s strength, Chu Meixin nodded, and a little bit of curiosity arose, her sword intent was as strong as the ocean.

    Clang! Clang!

    She used hundreds of sword techniques in a row, and each sword was so fierce that it was so fast that ordinary people could not see it with naked eyes.

    Gu Chen acted very calmly, clenched his left fist with the phaseless ring, and the natural source evolved into the source of shock, outputting rhythmically and slowly.

    make a fist!

    Fist!

    boom!

    The original destructive power of the earthquake was concentrated in one point through Wuxiang Qianbing, and the terrible vibration disturbed every sword of Chu Meixin!

    Even though it was counteracted by the power of the divine sword itself, Chu Meixin still felt helpless in the face of the power of the vibration, and her sword skills gradually became messy.

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to stop, guessing Chu Meixin''s limit, the power of the shock output continued to increase.

    In Chu Meixin''s eyes, the gentle Gu Chen gradually disappeared. His fists were like a violent storm, and he completely fell into it with his sword and sword. It was difficult to struggle, and he couldn''t escape!

    She finally realized his horror, her hair was disheveled in the fierce battle, and the tip of her nose was sweating.

    However, as she gradually entered the fighting state, she also realized Gu Chen''s intentions in doing so.

    His attack seemed brutal and ruthless, but he kept it at the limit he could bear.

    And because every time the sword move was interrupted, she had to re-draw the sword. In the process, she had a rapid understanding of the problems existing in her own sword technique.

    Chu Meixin realized that she was just making excuses to get close to Gu Chen, but Gu Chen gave him serious advice, and his advice really helped her!

    She felt ashamed for a moment, she is a person who specializes in swordsmanship, how could she be imaginative during the sparring?

    "Brother Gu, thank you very much!"

    Chu Meixin''s attitude changed, she really entered the state, and the divine sword in her hand burst into an extremely bright light!

    At this moment, her sword intent enveloped the entire life star, but instead of being murderous, she had a primitive and powerful vitality!

    "Mei Xin''s sentient sword intent has become stronger!"

    The book mother-in-law murmured in surprise, the eyes looking at Gu Chen became a little hot. "Bawang is indeed someone who can make Mei Xin grow up. His existence is positive!"

    Even Gu Chen was a little surprised by Chu Meixin''s sudden outburst. This girl''s swordsmanship talent is really extraordinary, which he has only seen in his life.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Feeling that the aura of the divine sword is getting stronger, Wuxiang Qianbing becomes more and more dissatisfied, and even directly breaks away from Gu Chen''s finger, turning into a heavenly knife that cuts everything, trying to fight it in a life-and-death duel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Stop it!"

    Gu Chen was taken aback, afraid of hurting Chu Meixin, he scooped up his right hand, and the strangely slow original power was swept out like a breeze.

    Wuxiang Qianbing suddenly fell into the swamp like a mud cow, his movements were very slow, and finally he was taken into his sleeve by Gu Chen angrily.

    "You act recklessly again, and you will be punished by entering the dantian."

    Gu Chen said to Wuxiang Qianbing, and then threw it into his dantian.

    These Phaseless Thousand Soldiers were transformed from stubborn stones, they have never been very obedient, and they are not afraid of heaven and earth.

    The only thing that can make it fearful is the Origin Tyrant Cauldron.

    The origin of Bading is mysterious and unpredictable, and there are countless strands of chaotic energy in the cauldron. Every time he gets close to it, Wuxiang Qianbing feels uncomfortable, as if he is in a prison.

    Therefore, Gu Chen took Wuxiang Qianbing''s punishment by driving him into his dantian, so as to train him and make him understand what he can do and what he can''t do.

    Because of this accidental sparring, naturally it couldn''t continue, Chu Meixin retracted the divine sword into its scabbard, closed her eyes, and comprehended silently.

    Although the last sword could not be swung due to an accident, her sword intent had been sublimated at that time, and the benefits she gained were very great.

    She was originally a smart person, and she silently reflected on all the things in the previous discussion process, forgetting herself completely.

    Seeing that Chu Meixin had fallen into the state of enlightenment, Gu Chen smiled, turned around and returned to the spaceship without disturbing her.

    "how?"

    On the mountain in the distance, Taoist Jinwu watched Gu Chen leave, and turned to ask Taoist Yu beside him.

    "Chu Meixin is worthy of being the granddaughter of Lord Clumsy Sword. Her talent is astonishing. With her sword intent just now, she is enough to be ranked in the top five among the heirs of Taoist Lords of all parties." Yu Daojun looked at Chu Meixin, feeling a burst of emotion .

    "I''m not talking about Chu Meixin, I''m talking about the Overlord! How about it, can you see the depth?" Daoist Jin Wu hurriedly shook his head and reminded.

    Gu Chen teaching Chu Meixin to practice, in the eyes of others, it is just a kind of care for the younger generation by the seniors, there is nothing to look at.

    However, with Daojun''s vision, even if it is just a superficial teaching, there are many things that can be seen.

    Daoist Jinwu offended Daoist Madman, so he chose to befriend Gu Chen, but he was still not at ease.

    After all, he has never seen Gu Chen make a move, so he is not sure if he can stop the mad Daoist Lord on Humble Sword Lord''s birthday.

    Therefore, he quietly watched this discussion, hoping to get a glimpse of Gu Chen''s depth.

    "You mean Overlord?"

    Yu Daojun heard the words, thought about it carefully, and said. "The Overlord has not been serious from the beginning to the end, but just judging from his weapon, although the weapon is quite strange and has a certain mythical atmosphere, it is not a real mythical weapon."

    Daoist Jin Wu couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. "Sure enough, I think so too. In this way, the Overlord wants to compete with the Mad Dao Lord, after all, he is still too young."

    "Crazy Taoist Lord has been famous for a long time, and he has survived many dark turmoil, and the Overlord is only so old. It is unrealistic to expect him to be able to rival the Mad Taoist Lord now." Yu Daojun shook his head.

    "I''m also aware of this, but you also know that the mad Taoist not only has revenge, but also often does things regardless of the consequences. When I go back to see him, I feel a little flustered!"

    Jinwu Daoist showed a bitter smile. Others thought that Daoist stood on the peak of countless creatures and had incomparable scenery, but who knew that there were also strong and weak Daojuns. For a weak Daoist like him, every time he participated in a meeting, It''s not good.

    Last time he dared to quarrel with Kuang Daojun because it was a projection, but this time he is going to meet a real person!

    "Crazy Daoist is arrogant and conceited, which is really disgusting."

    Yu Daojun also had a headache for a while, but he said with hope. "But we don''t have to worry too much. The Clumsy Sword Lord treats the Overlord differently. With him around, the Mad Dao Lord will not be too presumptuous."

    "Since we have decided to stand in the same camp as the Overlord, we should not think too much about it now. Remember, indecisiveness is a taboo." Yu Daojun reminded Jinwu Daojun.

    "Of course I understand this too. Forget it, even if Overlord can''t help you when the time comes, we''ll do it!"

    Daoist Jin Wu gritted his teeth, ready to endure the strong wind and waves at the birthday banquet.

    Chu Meixin stood there for a long time, when she opened her eyes, her face was full of joy.

    This epiphany was very rewarding for her, she immediately wanted to go to Gu Chen and thank him for his help.

    However, a beautiful purple-haired girl appeared in front of her, looking at her with hostility, as if she had been waiting for her to wake up for a long time.

    Chu Meixin looked at Feng Yaya, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.

    She is not a fool, she can''t see that the person in front of her also likes Gu Chen.

    She kept stumbling herself along the way, and it seemed that now, she could finally lose her composure.

    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yaya felt that Chu Meixin looked at her smile with contempt, and was immediately dissatisfied.

    "I laugh that you obviously like Brother Gu, but you don''t have the courage to admit it, so you can only sulk along the way."

    Chu Meixin answered directly, with the smell of gunpowder in her words.

    In terms of appearance and style, she is no worse than her, and in terms of age, she is even younger than her, and the master hand of creation she possesses is even more unique.

    Chu Meixin had long realized that the person in front of her was a formidable enemy, and now she didn''t want to hide it.

    The thoughts hidden in her heart for many years were exposed, Feng Yaya''s face turned red instantly, she said to Chu Meixin angrily. "Don''t you know that Uncle Gu has a family? As long as you like it, you can say whatever you like?"

    At the end of Feng Yaya''s words, she felt a bit sad and helpless.

    "Having a family? Is that why you dare not show that you like him in front of him?"

    Chu Meixin was stunned for a moment, she thought Feng Yaya was purely reserved for girls.

    "Is this a small matter? Uncle Gu has a wife who loves him deeply, and they have a child!" Feng Yaya stared.

    "I already knew about Gu Chen''s family. If his wife and children were around, I would never bother him."

    Chu Meixin gritted her teeth lightly, and hope appeared in her beautiful eyes. "But I have also heard that the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm has already collapsed, which means that it is almost certain that Gu Chen will never see his wife and children again."

    "Since he is alone now, why can''t I like him? If I accompany him to fight in the world, he may not be so lonely."

    Chu Meixin was upright and confident, daring to love and hate, but these words made Feng Yaya angry.

    "What do you know? Although Uncle Gu ruined the way home with his own hands, he has never forgotten his family. I have secretly seen him sad several times..."

    "Did Gu Chen personally destroy the chaotic window in the Ninth Realm?"

    When Chu Meixin heard this, her eyes became brighter. "Since it was his own choice, it means that he has already realized that he will not see his family. In this way, you and I have a better chance, don''t we?"

    "Not at all!"

    Feng Yaya became impatient, her feelings for Gu Chen were very complicated, there was not only liking between men and women, but also family-like feelings.

    Because she understands Gu Chen, she knows how to restrain herself, but Chu Meixin doesn''t understand at all, or she doesn''t care about it at all.

    "Let''s do it! Today, I''m going to beat you up!"

    The conflicts over the past few days had completely intensified, Feng Yaya took off the white gloves on both hands, revealing the master hand of creation!

 Chapter 1588

    After pointing Chu Meixin, Gu Chen returned to the spaceship, focusing on comprehending the bottleneck of Dao Slashing.

    He has no intention of appreciating the beautiful scenery on the stars, and he turns a blind eye to the charming girl. For him, thousands of temptations are not worth the pursuit of the true meaning of the Tao.

    Recently, he felt more and more that he was only one step away from the realm of cutting the way, and the feeling of inexplicable aura around him became more and more obvious.

    He didn''t know what it was, and felt as if he could touch it as soon as he stretched out his hand, but because of the confusion about the path in his heart, he couldn''t reach out that hand for a long time.

    The meeting with the Taoist Lord of Hundred Counties is just around the corner, and Gu Chen knows that it will be a thrilling game, and if he can make further progress before then, he will be well prepared.

    However, the more looking forward to it in his heart, the more anxious his mind became. Gu Chen felt that he had stepped into a dead end, lacking an opportunity, an opportunity that could make him suddenly realize.

    Thinking and meditating for a long time had no effect. Gu Chen sighed and returned to reality, only to find that the spaceship had been staying on this life star for a long time.

    He got up and went outside, and was about to ask why he hadn''t set off yet, when he saw Dharma King Qingcang walking towards him with a serious expression on his face.

    "Boss, Miss Feng and Miss Chu are missing. We searched this life star, but we couldn''t find them."

    "Where can they go?" Gu Chen was very surprised when he heard the words, his spiritual sense immediately covered the entire life star, and found that the two of them were indeed gone.

    He frowned all of a sudden, the two of them are not sloppy people, they will not disappear for no reason, could it be that there was an accident?

    It''s just that the two of them were under his nose before, besides him, there were Wuming and King Qingcang, and two Taoist monarchs, how could anyone be against them?

    "Boss, it seems that Miss Feng and Miss Chu had a little conflict before."

    King Qingcang saw that Gu Chen had no clue and his eyes were strange, so he reminded him.

    "Did the two have a festival?" Gu Chen was taken aback for a moment. These two people didn''t know each other before, so how could there be a festival?

    Seeing that Gu Chen was even more at a loss, King Qing Cang secretly sighed, the leader''s mind is like a demon, why is he so confused about his children?

    Everyone on the spaceship could see that Feng Yaya and Chu Meixin were secretly competing with each other along the way, but he was the only one who didn''t realize it.

    I''m afraid it was precisely because of his attitude that the two disappeared now.

    King Qingcang was not worried that the two were hijacked or had an accident, and his intuition told him that it was just a bloody war between two women.

    It''s just that one of the two is an important partner of Ba County, and the other is the grandson of the dignified Taoist monarch. If they are allowed to mess around, it will not be good after all.

    "Boss, Wuming has already gone to the nearby star road to search for it, and my subordinates will use the extreme blue pupil to search later, and maybe they will be able to gain something."

    "However, the two of us alone are too time-consuming, so please ask the leader to help you find it."

    King Qingcang''s blue thunder pupil of the extreme state was rewarded by Gu Chen with the medicine of immortality after he joined Bajun, and it was recuperated by Tianchanzi''s elixir.

    During the time when he lost the extremely proud Qinglei pupil, his Lei Faben became more frustrated and courageous and made great progress. Now that the Qinglei pupil has been lost, his pupil power is even deeper.

    With his pupil skills, even if he searches alone, he is confident that he will find Feng Yaya and Chu Meixin soon, but even if he finds them, how can he stop the two women?

    Both of these two women have an indistinct relationship with the leader, and it''s not easy for him to intervene, so he let Gu Chen do it.

    "I see, I''ll look for it now."

    Gu Chen was also worried about the two of them, so he immediately raised his sleeves and called out the group of heaven-swallowing demon butterflies.

    Under his command, the butterflies immediately flew away from the life star, divided into multiple columns, and searched for the two women along the various star roads.

    Half an hour later, the butterfly group sent back a message.

    "fight?"

    Feeling the thoughts sent back by Die Qun, Gu Chen was a little astonished.

    According to the feedback from the butterfly group, Feng Yaya and Chu Meixin seem to be fighting on a desolate star road, and the movement of the fighting is not small...

    "Is there really a conflict between these two?"

    Gu Chen believed the words of King Qingcang, and immediately left through the air.

    The strength of the two women is not weak, and it is not clear how deep their conflict is. If someone is seriously injured by a mistake, it will be bad!

    Gu Chen descended to the star road where the two women were fighting at the fastest speed, and saw the sword aura criss-crossing eight hundred miles ahead, and countless broken stones turned into life, baring their teeth and claws, earth-shattering!

    When Gu Chen arrived, the battle was almost coming to an end. The Chu family''s swordsmanship was against the master of creation, each had its own merits, and there was no winner.

    However, Chu Meixin''s sword has already possessed a mythical appearance, even Gu Chen has to be treated with caution, let alone Feng Yaya?

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    When Gu Chen arrived, he saw a bright sword light piercing the sky, and it was rushing towards Feng Yaya!

    Without the slightest fear, Feng Yaya stretched out her white hands, trying to catch it forcibly!

    The master creator has the ability to change the structure of all things, which is similar to the ability of the creators. Feng Yaya bets that he can take this sword!

    As long as she can take the sword smoothly, she can instantly turn the sword into scrap iron, and Chu Meixin, who has lost the divine sword, will no longer be her opponent!

    She has enough confidence in her unique ability, and her purple hair is flying in the wind!

    Gu Chen wanted to step forward to stop it, but he noticed that Chu Meixin''s sword was reserved, and Feng Yaya looked confident, so he simply stood aside and watched the battle.

    He didn''t know why the two women were fighting, but it was better to vent their emotions than to hold them back.

    Just in this short thought, Feng Yaya caught Jianmang head-on.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The master of creation''s ability to turn decay into magic is fully activated, Feng Yaya catches the blade with both hands, and kicks back with her body!

    Chila!

    Bloodstains appeared on her palm immediately, the faces of Gu Chen in the distance and Chu Meixin in the vicinity all changed!

    Chu Meixin withdrew her sword force suddenly, and the sword energy poured out to the side. Feng Yaya retreated with blood on her hands, her face full of dissatisfaction.

    "I obviously caught it..."

    She knew that she had lost, if Chu Meixin''s sword just continued, her hands might be destroyed.

    However, she was not reconciled, nor did she want to admit that her hand had clearly touched the blade just now, enough to turn it into a harmless substance in an instant!

    "You are very strong. If I don''t have this sword in my hand today, I will lose."

    As a winner, Chu Meixin did not show a high profile like a peacock, but was also a little depressed.

    Feng Yaya is younger than her, and her cultivation base is also weaker than her, but in the end she relied on the power of the magic weapon to defeat her.

    "Does this sword have a name?" Feng Yaya''s eyes mostly fell on the divine sword.

    "It hasn''t been named yet." Chu Meixin said softly. At this moment, someone''s face appeared in her mind.

    Anyone who thinks will appear, and the next moment, Chu Meixin notices a black shadow flickering in front of her eyes, and then Gu Chen appears beside Feng Yaya!

 Chapter 1589

    "Are you okay?"

    Seeing Feng Yaya''s injury from a distance, Gu Chen''s heart tightened, he didn''t care about anything else, and immediately came to her side.

    Feng Yaya didn''t expect Gu Chen to appear suddenly, seeing his concerned look, her pretty face blushed all of a sudden.

    The duel between her and Chu Meixin is because of Gu Chen. Gu Chen appeared here, could it be because he heard the wind?

    While Feng Yaya was thinking wildly, Gu Chen grabbed her hand and examined it carefully.

    Fortunately, the wound was not deep. With the elixir in his hand, let alone heal it, even if it did not leave a scar, there would be no problem.

    Gu Chen helped Feng Yaya bandage the first time, showing a rare gentle and careful side, and seeing Chu Meixin approaching was a little uncomfortable.

    If she had known that Gu Chen would come, she would rather be the one who was injured just now.

    "Why are you fighting so well?"

    Gu Chen said harshly while helping Feng Yaya bandage her.

    The two women were immediately guilty, and looked at each other for a while.

    how to answer?

    Could it be said that the fight was for him?

    No matter how daring the two girls were, they still hadn''t left the court after all, and they didn''t have the face to speak directly, they made eye contact, and they had an explanation.

    "I, we are just exchanging ideas." Chu Meixin hesitated.

    "It''s just a discussion?" Gu Chen said speechlessly, why do these words sound like a fool?

    "That''s right, sister Chu happened to encounter a bottleneck in her cultivation, didn''t she? I just wanted to ask for help."

    Feng Yaya is much better at lying than Chu Meixin, as if this is the truth, you will believe it or not.

    "That''s right, Yaya kindly helped me, and it''s all because I didn''t hit hard enough, which hurt her." Chu Meixin understood, showing a guilty expression.

    Seeing that the two of them were clearly breathing through one nostril, Gu Chen didn''t want to tell the reason, so he could only let it go.

    Anyway, no matter what conflicts there were between the two, after the fight, the relationship seemed to be much more harmonious.

    Sure enough, his opinion was right, there was no difference between the conflicts between women and the conflicts between men, a hearty fight, and everything would be over.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Gu Chen no longer pursued the reason, poured out a bottle of powder, and carefully sprinkled it on Feng Yaya''s wound.

    "It hurts, I feel like I can''t exert any strength."

    Seemingly intending to demonstrate in front of Chu Meixin, Feng Yaya looked aggrieved and acted like a baby to Gu Chen.

    "I thought I would be able to take away the sword. Who knew that the Creator''s hand would fail. This is the first time this has happened."

    Gu Chen was bandaging the wound while listening to Feng Yaya complaining, when suddenly, his hand stopped slightly!

    He looked at Feng Yaya''s wound, and a strange color gradually appeared in his eyes!

    "My sword already possesses the appearance of a myth. It possesses abilities similar to those of a mythical weapon. It can suppress thousands of origins. No matter how powerful your master hand of creation is, how can you stop it? You are too impulsive to block it recklessly."

    Chu Meixin shook her head, if Feng Yaya''s crazy energy was used in the way of swordsmanship, she would definitely be able to forge a powerful and indomitable sword intent.

    "What about mythical weapons? I already have abilities close to those of the Creator, so I can''t stop them."

    Feng Yaya muttered, of course she knew that mythical weapons could restrain the original power, but her master hand of creation was too special, and Chu Meixin''s sword was not a real mythical weapon, so she wanted to take a risk and try.

    "That''s right, the master creator possesses abilities similar to those of the creator. He can even create life, so why can''t he block this sword?"

    The two women were talking, when Gu Chen suddenly interrupted, his eyes lit up, and he looked a little scary!

    "Uncle Gu, what''s wrong with you?"

    Feng Yaya said in a daze, wondering why Gu Chen suddenly behaved like this.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, his hand slowly stretched out, and gently scratched Feng Yaya''s wound across the void!

    In an instant, like a wisp of tobacco or a very thin rope being grabbed, Feng Yaya felt that the speed of her wound recovery suddenly accelerated.

    "Hey, it seems that the inhibition of the master hand of creation has become weaker." Feng Yaya said in surprise.

    In Gu Chen''s hand, he gently grasped a wisp of energy that neither of the two women could see, and his eyes were full of deduction at this moment!

    The aura flashed through my mind like the dawn of heaven and earth!

    All of a sudden, many questions that have troubled Gu Chen for a long time have faint answers at this moment!

    Why can the power of the Taoist monarchs restrain the myriad origins of the world, and why can the Taoist monarchs easily create life?

    Why can the luck of the three counties make Wuxiang Qianbing evolve, but it can''t affect the origin Bading and Tyrannosaurus Egg?

    Why Wuming didn''t tell him the answer and asked him to realize it by himself?

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s eyes were shining brightly, and the sharp-edged world in his eyes suddenly had countless strange lines!

    "Miss Chu, please help Yaya bandage her wound."

    Gu Chen gave a casual instruction, and the person stepped up into the air, towards the sky above the Nine Layers of Clouds, towards the end of this world.

    The corners of his clothes are fluttering like feathers, and his body is full of golden light!

    "Uncle Gu, what''s going on?" Feng Yaya asked in surprise.

    "I don''t know..."

    Chu Meixin was also confused, only feeling that the back of Gu Chen who was going away was more and more similar to the figure of her grandpa who stood upright in her memory.

    Gu Chen flew up all the way, until there were no stars around, no floating meteorites, only the eternal night-like void, and then slowly stopped.

    His black hair fluttered, and his eyes looked around like a pair of deep purple gemstones. The world was very different!

    Since encountering the bottleneck of Dao Slashing, Gu Chen has been thinking about the relationship between the power of the source and the realm of Dao Slashing, and has been troubled by it.

    In his feelings, the Dao of Yuanyuan is as unfathomable as the ocean, even if he has cultivated to the peak of Dao Nine Heavens, he still can''t feel the end.

    Because of this feeling, he didn''t know how to step into the realm of cutting Dao with his current cultivation base, and how to possess all kinds of supernatural powers of the Creator.

    The origin is unique. For example, the origin of water has the power to control the law of water. On this basis, it can continue to develop and deepen, but it cannot break away from its own essence and have the power to control fire.

    In the same way, the ability of the creators to create life, in Gu Chen''s view, is contrary to the cultivation of the source.

    Why do people who cultivate different origins have the same ability after stepping into the Dao Slashing Realm, and even be able to suppress all origins?

    Gu Chen believes that all roads lead to the same goal, and at the end of the road of cultivation, perhaps all possess similar powers, but in the realm of Dao Dacheng, he thinks it is impossible to achieve this!

    "The realm of Dao Slashing is actually not the sublimation and transformation of the original power, but the Taoist monarchs have mastered the power of the rules of the Chaos Sea in this realm!"

    Gu Chen raised his hand, and the ray of rule power captured from Feng Yaya''s wound before drifted into the void, and merged with the rule power existing in the whole world.

    The next moment, Gu Chen''s primordial spirit also jumped out of the material realm, his thoughts surpassed the original boundaries, and entered a world of rules!

 Chapter 1590

    Chaos evolves thousands of origins, and the origins constitute matter and the universe.

    In all worlds, the sun rises and the moon sets, and in all matter, there are conditions of origin and extinction.

    Life and death are impermanent, the way of heaven has a key, and what affects and controls the operation of everything is the rule!

    Gu Chen''s primordial spirit jumped into the world of rules, and the real world around him became clear in his eyes, and the veins could be followed.

    When the flowers bloom and wither is determined by the rules.

    Life, old age, sickness and death are also affected by the rules, and low-level monks call it the way of heaven!

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, the rules are like thin lines, densely distributed throughout the world, and connected with all substances.

    And he, who can see the power of rules, only needs to pull one of the thin lines slightly to change the existence of matter.

    This is something he couldn''t see before, but now he can see it. Why?

    Because he gathered the luck of more than 300 worlds, he was recognized by the rules of heaven and earth!

    When he first stepped into the Chaos Sea, Gu Chen heard that by conquering other worlds, he could plunder the luck of other emperors, thus speeding up the cultivation speed of the source.

    After conquering the Five Elements World, he did feel the rapid improvement of the original power, that is, since then, he believed this argument and stepped into a misunderstanding.

    The more worlds plundered, the faster the source will improve. This kind of theory can be said to be correct, but at that time he didn''t understand the true meaning at all.

    Looting the world can speed up the understanding of the source of cultivation, not because of plundering the luck of other emperors, but because of the approval of the rules of that world, and through the rules, it is easy to get in touch with the source of the world, and it is natural to practice Get twice the result with half the effort.

    Rules are a kind of established order. If you are in this order, then cultivation will be like sailing with the current. Wouldn¡¯t it be quick to improve security?

    The countless worlds of Chaos Sea are integrated as a whole, and the rules are naturally continuous and inseparable.

    Simply conquering a world, the recognition of the power of rules is quite rare, so it is difficult to detect it, let alone master it.

    And as more and more worlds are conquered and more and more rules are recognized, the final quantitative change will produce a qualitative change!

    The so-called Taoists have achieved a qualitative change. They have been recognized by enough power of rules, and they have begun to have the ability to control the rules!

    Rules can determine the life, old age, sickness and death of living beings. Taoist monarchs have the ability to create life by controlling the rules and become the creators.

    The rules already affect and control thousands of origins, and the Dao Lord controls the rules, so their power can restrain the original power of the Taoist realm.

    Feng Yaya''s master hand of creation has the ability to change the material structure, but she is a creature of the chaotic sea, and the origin of her cultivation is controlled by the rules in the chaotic sea, so when she encounters Chu Meixin, who has been approved by certain rules, When the sword is used, it will directly fail!

    Wuxiang Qianbing and Swallowing Demon Butterfly were originally born and bred in the chaotic sea, so when Gu Chen was recognized by the power of rules, one of them derived a mythical atmosphere, and the other accelerated its evolution under the permission of the rules.

    But the Origin Tyrannosaurus Ding and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex come from Hongmeng Dao Realm and are not affected by the rules of this Chaos Sea, so they didn''t get any benefits!

    Gu Chenming realized the existence of the power of rules, and realized what the essence of Dao Slashing Realm is.

    His original feeling was right, the origin is broad and profound, even if he has reached the peak of asking questions, it is actually far from reaching the end.

    Zhan Dao Yijing took another path. By borrowing the power of the rules of heaven and earth, he possessed the ability of the Creator, and thus stood at the peak of the Chaos Sea!

    "Through the rules, life and races can be created. It seems omnipotent. But no matter how powerful the rules are, they essentially belong to this sea of ??chaos, not the power of the monks themselves..."

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand, gently fiddled with the invisible power of rules, but frowned tightly.

    He conquered the entire three counties, which meant that he was recognized by the power of rules more than the average Taoist monarch.

    But so what, the power of rules belongs to the sea of ??chaos, which means that if they leave the sea of ??chaos, Taoist monarchs will no longer be able to borrow rules, and they will no longer have the ability of a creator.

    Even the Chaos Sea itself is unstable. If the world under the banner of a Taoist monarch collapses and disappears, his power will also be weakened.

    Only the original power transformed into one''s own cultivation is the root of a monk, and the original source is as unfathomable as the ocean. Instead of continuing to dig it, he chose to cut the road all the way, is it true?

    Gu Chen''s heart swayed, and he suddenly realized that the meaning of cutting the Tao is not only that the Taoist Lord has the ability to easily kill the Daoist Realm, but a deeper meaning is that the road ahead has been cut off!

    Daoist monarchs can borrow the power of rules, and the rules come from the sea of ??chaos. This is destined to limit their height, and they will never be able to surpass the chaos.

    Cultivating the Tao is to go against the sky. Since ancient times, creatures have obtained more space for development by transforming nature, but in the end, the Taoists succumbed to nature.

    "Is this the path I''ve been looking for?"

    Gu Chen felt the control of wisps of power of rules, he seemed to be omnipotent, but behind the rules, there was a pitch-black chaos.

    Chaos can still destroy his physical body and annihilate his spirit. With the strength of its rules, he will be controlled by it.

    No wonder Taoist monarchs can''t bear the darkness and turmoil!

    No wonder it has been so long, and chaos still isolates every world!

    "This is not the path I''m looking for. Dao Slashing Realm shouldn''t be the end of cultivation."

    A strong resentment emerged in Gu Chen''s heart. All Taoist monarchs take this path, but it doesn''t mean that this path is right. The real path should lie elsewhere!

    So, where will this path go?

    Throughout the ages, there have been so many Taoist monarchs who are talented and talented, why didn''t anyone go out of another way, but chose to cut off the way and cut off their own way?

    Gu Chen kept thinking about it, until a place popped up in his mind - Hongmeng Daojie!

    "The Nine Daoes of Primal Chaos changed the Chaos Sea and created the Primordial Dao Realm. Only that world has the power to change the Chaos Sea. Only that world can further grow the original power."

    "No wonder there are so many Taoists who want to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Only by entering that world can the road of cultivation continue!"

    Gu Chen finally figured it out, the Dao Slashing Realm is the end point of the cultivation in the Chaos Sea, it''s not that the Taoist monarchs took the initiative to cut off their own path, but they had no choice.

    A higher-level world, a broader path of cultivation, is abruptly blocked because of the boundary sea!

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and the training content of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue emerged in his mind.

    After he finished the black hole volume, he still couldn''t get into the fourth volume of the boundary volume. At first, this made him very puzzled, but now it is inevitable.

 Chapter 1591

    There is a limit in the Chaos Sea, and it is impossible to cultivate into the next two volumes in this place.

    The realm volume corresponds to the boundary sea, and the Hongmeng scroll corresponds to the Hongmeng Dao realm. Tianchen Vientiane Jue told him the answer as early as the beginning, but he was dragged down by the realm, and he didn''t fully understand it until today!

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes again, he was no longer confused.

    Before, because he didn''t understand the connection between Yuanyuan and Zhan Dao, he was hesitant and didn''t dare to take that step.

    However, now that he knew that Dao Slashing Realm was borrowing the power of rules, he had nothing to worry about anymore.

    Borrowing the rules will not cause his own path to go wrong. Only when he is satisfied with living under the rules can the path of the Taoist Lord come to an end.

    "Today, it''s time to step into Dao Slashing Realm."

    Gu Chen murmured, and with a thought, Wuxiang Qianbing was summoned from his dantian!

    After realizing the Dao Slashing Realm, Gu Chen also realized the significance of the existence of mythical weapons.

    After all, the rules do not belong to Daojun''s own power. If you want to control it freely, you need a medium.

    The mythical weapon is the medium of the Dao Lords, through which the Dao Lord can better borrow the power of rules.

    At the same time, through the application of the rules, mythical weapons can also develop supernatural powers far surpassing ordinary emperor soldiers.

    Gu Chen looked at Wuxiang Qianbing, and for a moment seriously thought about what kind of ability to give it.

    After understanding the essence of Dao Slashing, you know that mythical weapons are the symbol of entering Dao Slashing Realm, and they are also the foundation of Dao Slashing Realm.

    What kind of mythical weapon is chosen or created has a great influence on the strength of a Taoist monarch.

    Gu Chen''s Dao proving weapon has always been the origin tyrant, originally it was most qualified to become a mythical weapon.

    However, Tyrant Ding does not belong to the Chaos Sea, and cannot add the power of rules at all, so he can only choose to give up.

    Gu Chen could also choose to create another mythical weapon, but that would take too long and take a lot of effort.

    Therefore, the Phaseless Thousand Soldiers who already possessed the mythical atmosphere are naturally the best choice.

    It''s just that, because of its non-attribute characteristics, the Wuxiang Qianbing is ever-changing and can accommodate thousands of origins. In this case, what kind of supernatural power should be given to it?

    Gu Chen has not come into contact with many mythical weapons, and the one he knows best is Lei Daojun''s mythical trident.

    This mythical trident was destroyed in his hands, and he studied it carefully afterwards.

    In addition to the power of suppressing thousands of origins possessed by mythical weapons, and the thunder county and heaven it represents, Lei Daojun endowed it with pure thunder attributes.

    Through the use of the rules, the mythical trident has an extremely powerful thunder attribute, and it can be called the ancestor of all thunder, and it has a suppressive effect on all thunder methods in the sea of ????chaos.

    However, Gu Chen obviously couldn''t imitate Daoist Lei, because Wuxiang Qianbing had no attributes. If it was given any specific attribute, its original advantages would be lost.

    Gu Chen frowned, he knew too little about mythical weapons, besides endowing them with specific attributes, what magical powers could they be endowed with?

    The Phaseless Thousand Soldiers turned into a ball of white light and floated in front of Gu Chen. It was not clear what Gu Chen was going to do to it, but it was rare and well-behaved.

    It was thrown into the dantian to be with Ba Ding before, but it was like having a nightmare, and now it is beaten to death and does not want to go in again.

    Gu Chen thought for a long time without any idea, so he simply looked at Wuxiang Qianbing and asked directly what kind of ability it wanted.

    Wuxiang Qianbing revealed a feeling of suspicion, Gu Chen actually asked him to make a wish, when did he become a bodhisattva who responds to requests?

    "If you don''t want it, forget it." Gu Chen felt its emotion and said speechlessly.

    Wuxiang Qianbing quickly shook, which meant that it wanted it.

    "Then what ability do you want to have?" Gu Chen repeated the previous question.

    Wuxiang Qianbing thought for a while, the white light suddenly squirmed and turned into a four-legged square tripod!

    It obviously means that he wants to become stronger than Ba ??Ding, and Gu Chen has a headache when he sees this.

    Ba Ding is not controlled by the rules of this world, and even has the ability to control the chaotic energy, which cannot be compared with Wuxiang Qianbing.

    Seemingly aware of Gu Chen''s thoughts, Wuxiang Qianbing''s emotions revealed a full of unwillingness.

    It was transformed from a phaseless stubborn stone, and it thought it was a unique existence in the world, but after following Gu Chen, it was always suppressed to death by the tyrant of origin.

    It wants to change, even if it is impossible to defeat Ba Ding now, it also wants to have the same extensive evolutionary space as it!

    Wuxiang Qianbing''s strong emotions were transmitted to Gu Chen, reminding him of himself when he was young.

    Huangfu Wuji was so powerful in the Kunlun Continent back then, who would have thought that he would be defeated by himself in the future?

    I used to be so unyielding and unyielding, so why do I think that Wuxiang Qianbing''s potential is not as good as Origin Dominant Cauldron?

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and realized that he was very wrong.

    As the master, it is really unfair to artificially limit its potential with the idea that Wuxiang Qianbing must be inferior to Bading.

    "I was wrong, you have unlimited potential."

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and gently touched Wuxiang Qianbing.

    At this moment, Wuxiang Qianbing felt the emotion of a loving father from Gu Chen, and his immature heart fluctuated.

    "Ba Ding is not restricted by the rules of the Chaos Sea. If you want to surpass it, you must at least have the ability to cut off the rules!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes changed quickly, and he was seriously thinking about how to make Wuxiang Qianbing surpass Bading.

    Is it possible to cut off the rules?

    This may not be possible in a short period of time, after all, the supernatural powers of mythical weapons are given by the rules.

    However, even if it is impossible to cut off the rules attached to oneself, is it feasible to cut off the rules of other Taoist monarchs?

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered Xing Daojun''s Taoist Gate.

    Xing Daojun''s Dao Decay Gate has the power to transform people into Dao, which is a power that will be transformed no matter what the original source is. It seems to have the same effect as what he wants to do!

    "Try it!"

    Gu Chen made up his mind, raised his hand and grabbed it to the sky!

    Boom boom boom!

    Countless wisps of regular power surged rapidly from all over the Chaos Sea, pouring into the Formless Thousand Soldiers!

    At the same moment, Daojun Jinwu and Daojun Yu who were on the life star felt the sensation, and looked at the sky in shock.

    Wuming who was on the star road also immediately raised his head, looked at Gu Chen''s direction, his eyes were shining brightly, and said excitedly.

    "When the rules come together, the myth will emerge!"

    In a farther place, the Taoist monarchs of the Primal Chaos Sea also felt the same moment at the same time, and looked in a certain direction from afar!

    As the controller of the rules, when a new king is born, other Taoist kings must be aware of it.

    Gu Chen didn''t care at all that his actions had shocked the Chaos Hundred Counties, his eyes were full of deduction, his hands and fingers jumped, and he began to transform Wuxiang Qianbing!

    This process lasted for two full days, and two days later, there was a resounding dragon chant in the world!

    The howling sound reached nine days, as if it could cut off all shackles!

    Hundred counties of chaos.

    Since this day.

    There is one more mythical weapon.

    One more domineering king!

 Chapter 1592

    In the distant starry sky, a huge floating mountain appeared.

    The whole body of the mountain was cut like a sword, about 50,000 feet long, but only a thousand feet wide. On the top of the mountain, there are countless pavilions and pavilions.

    After seeing the giant mountain, the two spaceships that came from afar gradually slowed down and slowly entered the star orbit around the giant mountain.

    At this time, Chu Meixin, who was looking at the giant mountain through the window, turned her head and said with a smile on her lips.

    "Brother Gu, the convenience in front of us is Donglan Mountain in our Sword Commandery, which is one of the eight hundred and ninety-nine sword mountains guarding the border."

    "Through Donglan Mountain, we will reach Lingxiao Mountain in five days, just two days ahead of the birthday banquet."

    "It''s been a long journey for seven months, why don''t we take a rest in Donglan Mountain today, how about I take everyone to experience the customs of my sword county?"

    The seven-month journey, spending time with Gu Chen day and night, was a very good time for Chu Meixin.

    Although Gu Chen was like wood from the beginning to the end, she felt that the two sides were much more familiar than before, and believed that if the development continued, the wood would always blossom.

    The convenience before is the border of Jian County. As a landlord, she wants to entertain Gu Chen enthusiastically at this time, and also hopes to further warm up the relationship between the two parties.

    Gu Chen, who was practicing, heard Chu Meixin''s suggestion, slowly opened his eyes, and muttered. "Alright, everyone has been staying in the spaceship during this time, and they must also want to go out for a walk."

    Gu Chen made a breakthrough during the journey and officially stepped into the Dao Slashing Realm, so he was delayed for a few days.

    In order to make up for time, the road was almost non-stop, and now that they finally arrived in Jian County before the birthday banquet, everyone should breathe a sigh of relief.

    Feng Yaya was tired of staying in the cabin, she was quite happy to see Gu Chen agreed.

    Wuming and King Qingcang were also very interested in the legendary Holy Land of Sword Cultivation. Before the spaceship flew into Donglan Mountain, they began to look around.

    "Is this mountain made of stars?" Wuming felt the magnetic field of Donglan Mountain and asked curiously.

    "Yes, when my grandfather founded Jian County, he cut eight hundred and ninety-nine uninhabited stars into mountains in one go, and used them as the border fortress of Jian County."

    "The eight hundred and ninety-nine mountains are guarded by powerful sword sects. They are both mountains and swords."

    Chu Meixin said proudly, the Humble Sword Lord cut the stars into mountains and used the mountains as swords to build a super formation that covered the entire Sword County. This was a major event that caused a sensation in the entire Chaos Sea back then.

    Although the worlds under the banners of each county are integrated by the powerful Taoist Lord, they are often not closely connected because of the barrier of chaos.

    However, Jian County is a special place. Through these 899 Sword Mountains and the Sword Sects on it, the connection between the various worlds is unprecedentedly close, which also makes Jian County extremely united and strong.

    "The Humble Sword Sovereign is so heroic, it is extremely admirable."

    Gu Chen sincerely sighed, perhaps Ba County can refer to this setting of Jian County.

    While everyone was chatting, the spaceship successfully landed at the foot of Donglan Mountain, and Gu Chen and his gang got off the ship.

    Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun got off the other boat, stretched their waists, and said happily. "Finally, we have arrived at Jian County."

    Ever since Gu Chen made a breakthrough on the road, the two Taoist monarchs'' previous worries about the birthday banquet had dissipated a lot. They felt relaxed along the way, because they felt that the scenery was very good everywhere they looked.

    "Two fellow daoists, how about we find an inn to rest for the night and continue our journey tomorrow?"

    Out of politeness, Gu Chen asked the two Taoist monarchs for their opinions with a smile.

    "That''s good, I can just have a drink or two with Daoyou Gu tonight."

    The two Taoists immediately agreed happily. Gu Chen has been in contact with them for a long time, and found that there is actually no difference between the Taoist and ordinary people.

    So a group of people walked towards the top of the mountain. Naturally, Chu Meixin would not really let Gu Chen and others stay in the inn, and secretly informed them. After a while, a monk from the Sword Sect of Donglan Mountain came to receive everyone.

    Donglan Mountain is under the control of Donglan Sword Sect. Zhu Mingzhe, the patriarch of the sect, received news from Chu Meixin that the three Taoist monarchs were coming, so he rushed over in a hurry.

    "This junior has met the three Taoist monarchs and His Royal Highness the Princess!"

    Zhu Mingzhe made a big gift as soon as he came, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Gu Chen''s extremely young appearance among the three Taoist monarchs, and was shocked in his heart.

    "Uncle Zhu, don''t be too polite. Take us to your villa quickly. Today you have to take out all the good wine you have collected. We won''t leave until we drink it all."

    Chu Meixin was obviously quite familiar with Suzerain Donglan, she joked with a smile.

    "Haha, you girl, I''m afraid you won''t be able to drink all my wine?"

    Zhu Zongzhu burst into laughter, exchanged a few words with Chu Meixin, and said. "Everyone, this way please!"

    Everyone followed Zhu Zongzhu to his villa. Gu Chen casually sized him up with his deep sea purple pupils, and found that his cultivation level was comparable to that of the Seventh Heaven, which is not weak.

    If the helmsmen of the other 898 sword mountains under Jianjun have such strength, or are only a little weaker than this one, then the overall strength of Jianjun is simply terrifying.

    Of course, Gu Chen knew that this was unlikely, because due to the limitations of the innate environment, even if there were some differences in the strength of the various counties in the Chaos Sea, it would not be so great.

    On the way to the villa, there was a lot of voices everywhere. Apart from the mainstream sword cultivators passing by with their swords on their backs, they could also see many foreigners from time to time.

    Moreover, these aliens are generally not weak in cultivation, and their murderous aura is even more astonishing.

    Seeing this, Chu Meixin frowned slightly, and casually asked Zongzhu Zhu. "Uncle Zhu, why are there so many monks from other counties in Donglan Mountain? It''s not easy to see all of them."

    Zhu Zongzhu heard that it seemed that he had been troubled by this matter for a long time, so he hurriedly said. "These people are all here for the Lord''s birthday banquet."

    Gu Chen was surprised to hear that Lord Clumsy Sword''s birthday banquet invited Taoist monarchs from various counties. What are ordinary monks doing here? Could it be that they can still sneak into the banquet?

    Gu Chen didn''t understand, but Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun immediately understood and muttered a few words. "Mistake, these guys, did it start so soon?"

    Gu Chen and the others couldn''t help but look at the two Taoist monarchs, not understanding what they meant.

    Daoist Jinwu knew that Gu Chen had just been promoted to Daoist Lord, so he didn''t understand many things, so he immediately explained with a smile.

    "Gu Daoyou, these foreign monks are probably sent by the Taoist monarchs from all sides, and the purpose is to warm up the list of chaotic souls."

    Chaos All Souls List?

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and communicated with the two Taoist monarchs many times along the way, and he was not ignorant of the content of this gathering of Taoist monarchs from all counties.

    Clumsy Sword Lord''s birthday banquet is second, and the main purpose of the Taoist Lords gathering is to discuss the battle of the chaos list.

    The boundary sea is about to open, and in order to save energy for the envoys from the upper realm who came across the sea to select talents, Baijun will start a big selection first.

 Chapter 1593

    This selection is the battle of the Chaos All Souls List, and only the creatures on the Chaos All Souls List are eligible to be brought before the envoys from the upper realm.

    The reason why Gu Chen was recognized by the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties, apart from the rumors that he killed three Daoist Lords, is also related to the upcoming event.

    It''s just that the selection of the list should not be discussed until the meeting. Why are there so many people in Jianjun?

    "Although the Battle of the Chaos All Souls List is for the selection of the envoys from the upper realm, if there are enough talents in each county to satisfy the envoys from the upper realm, they will be able to get a lot of benefits."

    "Even if the talents from each county are not selected in the end, this experience is still very valuable to them. Many people who ranked high in the list battles in the past have become Taoist monarchs later."

    Yu Daojun continued what Jinwu Daojun said, and explained it to Gu Chen in detail.

    "Gu Daoyou, think about it, how far the hundreds of counties are from each other. If you wait until the list battle really starts to collect intelligence on the enemy, you will be in a disadvantageous position."

    "This time, I will wait for the details of the list battle to come out after the party, and the list battle will start immediately. If you are on the front line at this time, you will naturally be able to seize the opportunity."

    "Out of this kind of consideration, I am afraid that the Taoist monarchs of all parties have brought all the talents they value. Now in Jianjun, they can not only know in advance what their future enemies will be, but if they can gain fame at this time, they can snatch away the enemy''s talents. Good luck will be more favorable in the following competitions."

    Gu Chen understood. To put it bluntly, the battle for the Chaos All Souls List has not yet begun, and the geniuses who aspire to hit the list have started to occupy their seats.

    "It''s no wonder that all of these people are murderous. In this way, many descendants of Taoist monarchs from all sides have come?"

    Chu Meixin just didn''t think of it for a while, but now hearing what the two Taoists said, she immediately thought of more.

    Who can be brought by the Taoist monarchs?

    In addition to their highly regarded soldiers, of course, their descendants.

    Every Taoist has a yearning for the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Unfortunately, the envoys of the upper realm do not choose talents based on their profound cultivation base, but on the so-called "aptitude". Therefore, many Taoist monarchs are not qualified to board the ship of.

    Out of regret in their hearts, Taoist monarchs naturally hope that their descendants can be recognized by the messengers and go to the Taoist world instead of them.

    In that way, not only will one''s own ethnic group have a brighter future, but the Taoist monarchs will also get real benefits, so why not do it?

    Chu Meixin''s question was for Sovereign Zhu. Hearing this, he immediately nodded with a wry smile.

    "It is true that many sons of Taoist monarchs and young emperors have come, including those arrogances that Her Royal Highness is familiar with."

    "Oh? Who are they?" Daojun Jinwu and Daoist Yu immediately showed interest.

    The competition among the counties had already started ahead of schedule, and they regretted that they had forgotten about it, and they were also very concerned about who the other Taoists had sent over.

    "The Young Emperor Sang Ting, the Night Emperor Wu Shuo, and the Second Emperor Qin are all on Donglan Mountain at this moment." Zhu Zongzhu said seriously.

    "Qin Ershi is here too? Could it be that Qin Daojun is also here?"

    Daoist Jin Wu and Daoist Yu''s expressions turned serious. These three people are indeed the well-known talents of Chaos Hundred Counties over the years, but they are juniors after all, and they don''t really care about it.

    What they care about is the Dao Lord behind the three of them. Young Emperor Sang Ting is the adopted son and commander of the Legion of Demon Lord Taisi, Wu Shuo the Night Emperor is the grandson of Zhenjun Yongye, and Qin Ershi is the son of Daojun Qin. Dear son!

    The three dao lords are not low among the dao lords of the hundred counties, especially the dao lord Qin, who has a faint tendency to aspire to be the top of the hundred counties!

    "Qin Daojun''s younger generation has not seen it. It is said that the Daojuns of the counties have formed a tacit understanding. No matter how the geniuses of the counties fight in Jian County, as long as it is a struggle of the same generation, even if it is a life-and-death struggle, they will not interfere, let alone show up. .¡±

    Zhu Zongzhu''s words made Jin Wu Daojun and Yu Daojun heave a sigh of relief, as long as Qin Daojun is not here, they will not have to go to see him.

    "I don''t interfere in the battle of life and death. Is it true that Taoist monarchs are so willing to take risks with their precious sons?"

    Feng Yaya blinked her eyes, and became interested in the competition of geniuses from various counties in Jian County.

    "The Taoists all climbed all the way from the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood. Therefore, the requirements for their descendants have always been stricter. Such things do not exist."

    Chu Meixin replied softly, knowing that several Tianjiao were in Donglan Mountain, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit contested.

    As the granddaughter of Lord Clumsy Sword, she has regarded the heirs of other Taoists as competitors since she was a child.

    Now that she has completed the Excalibur, she has the confidence to compete with the heavenly talents of all parties.

    "The Taoists indulged their younger generations to compete in the sword county, and the lord naturally turned a blind eye, but this is hard for us people. The geniuses of the counties are inevitably arrogant. These days, there are troubles. There''s been a lot of trouble."

    Sect Master Zhu said helplessly, as the Sect Master Donglan, he was responsible for maintaining the stability of one party, but the geniuses in the counties were not easy to manage, and they might not be able to fight well. If they made trouble, even if they did something wrong, he could only swallow his anger .

    These words are not easy to go on in depth in front of the three Taoist monarchs, I wish the suzerain to change the subject soon.

    Everyone chatted and chatted, and after a while, they came to Zhu Zongzhu''s villa.

    At the gate, there were two young men with extraordinary looks standing there, who immediately attracted everyone''s attention!

    Of those two, one had blue hair and black face, and was wearing a wooden helmet, the other had blond hair and a dragon robe, with a dignified appearance.

    "Hey, I just mentioned that I met unexpectedly, Zhu Zongzhu, the two young emperors live in your mansion?"

    Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun recognized the origin of the two young people, and looked at Zhu Zongzhu in surprise.

    "The two Taoist lords misunderstood. I have no contact with the two young emperors, and I don''t know why they came." Zhu Zongzhu didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive just after he said Cao Cao.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen glanced at the two young people in the distance with his plain eyes.

    One asked the eighth heaven, and the other obviously reached the ninth heaven and was close to the peak.

    At this age, this level of cultivation is not bad.

    "Who are they?" Feng Yaya looked at the young man in the distance and muttered.

    "Young Emperor Sang Ting, and Qin Ershi!" Chu Meixin took a deep breath and replied seriously.

    That Qin II was the goal she had determined to surpass. Even with the help of the divine sword, she was not sure that she could defeat it.

    "Gu Daoyou, I am afraid that these two have sensed the aura of the three of us, and came here specially to see you. Earlier, you and Qin Daojun..."

    Yu Daojun said worriedly, worried that Gu Chen would not treat Qin Er Shi well because of his previous feud with Qin Daojun.

    Even they have heard about Qin Ershi''s high talent from time to time, and they know that even if they are juniors, it is best not to offend him.

    "Two fellow daoists, don''t worry, I have my own measure."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, and took the lead to walk over.

    What does Lao Tzu''s grievances have to do with his son?

    As long as Qin Ershi doesn''t provoke him, he will naturally not trouble him either.

 Chapter 1594

    The three Taoist monarchs came towards each other, obviously headed by Gu Chen, like stars arching the moon.

    When Qin Ershi and Young Emperor Sang Ting saw this, their eyes flickered, and they looked at Gu Chen curiously.

    It wasn''t until Gu Chen was less than a foot away from the two that Qin Er Shi, who was full of dignity, smiled and saluted slightly. "The younger generation has seen the three Taoist monarchs."

    When Sang Ting saw his movements, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but he still acted like a junior and said hello.

    "You two are polite."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, without any intention of chatting with the two of them, while Daoist Jin Wu laughed and smoothed things over.

    "We just arrived at Donglan Mountain. We didn''t expect to see the two young emperors here. I wonder if fellow Daoist Qin and fellow Daoist Taican have come too?"

    "The three Taoists came, and the younger generation was in the mountains. I happened to have a feeling, so I naturally wanted to come to see him. As for my father, since I came to Jianjun many days in advance, I don''t know where he is now, but the birthday banquet is not far away. Day, I will see you at that time."

    Sang Ting was a little absent-minded about Taoist Jinwu''s question, and it was Qin Ershi who answered.

    As the son of a well-known and powerful Taoist monarch among the hundreds of counties, Qin Ershi''s speech and behavior are polite, without any arrogance, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.

    "So that''s the case, Young Emperor Qin has a heart. Since they are all here, why don''t we enter the mansion together, and I will have a banquet tonight." Daoist Jin Wu invited.

    Qin Ershi shook his head when he heard this, and said. "The three Taoist monarchs came from afar and needed to rest. It would be rude for the younger generation to visit, so don''t disturb them."

    He just came to see him politely, and he obviously didn''t want to stay too long, so Taoist Jin Wu nodded his head, no longer embarrassed.

    After chatting with Daojun Jinwu and Daojun Yu, Qin Ershi looked at Gu Chen with clear and gentle eyes.

    "My father often said that Gu Daojun is about the same age as me, but he is young and promising. In terms of strength and talent, he is much better than me. Let me learn from him."

    "Seeing you today, Gu Daojun is really extraordinary, which makes the younger generation admire you. I hope that I will have the opportunity to get Gu Daojun''s advice in the future."

    The stance of these remarks was extremely low, and it also meant to ease the relationship between Gu Chen and Qin Daojun. Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun nodded secretly when they heard the words.

    Although Qin Ershi''s words may not really be what Qin Daojun said, but at least it shows that Qin Jun has no malice towards Gu Chen now, which makes them much easier to behave.

    "Qin Shaodi praised it absurdly, Gu is just lucky."

    Gu Chen''s words were very short, although he was polite, it gave people a feeling of repelling others thousands of miles away.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had no intention of chatting with him, Qin Ershi smiled and said goodbye and left.

    When the two passed by Chu Meixin before leaving, Sang Ting, who was too lazy to say a few words to the three Taoist monarchs, looked at her with burning eyes. "Miss Chu, long time no see, you are more beautiful than before."

    Chu Meixin frowned slightly. She didn''t deal with Sang Ting many times, but every time he looked at her expression, the blatant desire always made her feel very uncomfortable.

    She chose not to respond with a cold face, and Sang Ting seemed to have gotten used to it, and grinned.

    "Miss Chu, there is something you may not know. I have asked my adoptive father for help. At this birthday banquet, I will propose marriage to Mr. Zhuojian, hoping that he can marry you to me."

    "It''s impossible for my grandfather to agree." Chu Meixin twitched her brows when she heard that, and subconsciously looked at Gu Chen who was in front of her. Seeing that he didn''t look back, she felt a little disappointed.

    "Why does Humble Sword Lord disagree? You and I are talented and beautiful, how many people of the same age in this chaotic county besides me are worthy of your Chu family princess?"

    Sang Ting was not angry either, and said proudly.

    Feng Yaya next to him heard the words "talented and beautiful", and then looked at his black face that had nothing to do with being handsome, and burst out laughing.

    "Where did you come from, the wild girl, is what I said wrong?"

    Sang Ting raised her eyebrows when she heard the laughter, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes, until she saw Feng Yaya''s face clearly and saw that she was no worse than Chu Meixin, her face softened a little.

    "Hmph, you are from the Donglan Sword Sect? With such a good looks, it would be nice to accept her as a concubine."

    Standing next to Feng Yaya was Zhu Zongzhu. Sang Ting misjudged her identity and said frivolously.

    "Little concubine? Are you worthy?"

    Feng Yaya''s smile disappeared immediately, and she didn''t care about the young emperor, and replied bluntly.

    "Why, am I not worthy?"

    Sang Ting''s eyes showed evil spirit again, so let''s forget about Chu Meixin, after all, she is the granddaughter of Humble Sword Lord, and this purple-haired girl is just a wild girl, it''s a blessing from her three lives that he took a fancy to her.

    "Sorry, I''m afraid you really don''t deserve it."

    Before Feng Yaya could answer, a cold voice came from behind!

    It was Gu Chen who spoke, and under the gaze of everyone, he continued indifferently. "She''s mine."

    Feng Yaya has always shared weal and woe with Gu Chen, and after the two have been together for a long time, Gu Chen has already regarded her as his younger sister, how could he allow others to bully her, even if it is only in words.

    Sang Ting choked for a moment, and couldn''t figure out what the relationship between Gu Chen and Feng Yaya was for a moment, so she didn''t dare to answer casually.

    Feng Yaya froze for a moment, then smiled sweetly, bursts of warmth arose in her heart.

    Gu Chen just looked at Sang Ting coldly like that, the invisible sense of oppression made him feel uncomfortable, finally he snorted coldly and said bravely. "Sorry, slip of the tongue!"

    After he finished speaking, he strode away and turned away, not staying for a moment.

    Qin Ershi smiled apologetically and disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    "What a crazy guy, he dared to be disrespectful to Uncle Gu just now."

    As soon as Sang Ting walked away, Feng Yaya said dissatisfiedly. Although he didn''t reply just now, his disrespect was very obvious.

    "This Sang Ting has been gifted since he was a child, and the Silkworm Demon Lord has always been strong, so he developed his character. Compared with Qin Ershi, his self-cultivation and capacity are much worse."

    Yu Daojun shook his head and said, Sang Ting was also very indifferent to them just now, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to them, how could they not see it when they are old and mature?

    "There is no difference in my opinion, it''s just that the other one is better at hiding his emotions."

    Gu Chen smiled lightly, and without further ado, walked into the villa.

    If he was really in awe of him, Qin Ershi would not have come here on purpose today.

    He was just looking at how heavy he was, and his eyes were always looking at him at the same level.

    ...

    "Hmph, what kind of overlord''s airs are really big, do you really think of yourself as a character?"

    As soon as he left Gu Chen''s place, Sang Ting''s eyes were cold, and he said with a gloomy face.

    "Your emotions are exposed too easily, which is not good." Beside him, Qin Ershi said indifferently.

    "Brother Qin is too respectful to the overlord. Aren''t you afraid of belittling yourself? How old is he, why should we call ourselves juniors and salute him?"

 Chapter 1595

    "Let''s not say it''s him, even those two idiots, Jinwu and Yu Daojun, don''t deserve our special visit!"

    Sang Ting said indignantly, he didn''t understand why Qin Ershi dragged him to meet Bawang and the others.

    "According to what my father said, the overlord has officially stepped into the Dao Slashing Realm not long ago. To be able to achieve such achievements at such an age and command the entire three counties, he naturally has his own advantages, which should not be underestimated."

    Qin II replied to Sang Ting.

    "So what if he becomes a Daoist? How can he be compared with my adoptive father and your father?"

    Sang Ting looked contemptuously and continued. "What''s more, what is Dao Slashing? You and I know very well that the real path lies in the Hongmeng Dao Realm. A person like him may be nothing in front of the envoys from the Upper Realm!"

    "Do you really think the envoy from the upper realm looks down on him?"

    Qin Ershi glanced at Sang Ting and talked eloquently.

    "It is only possible to go further in the Hongmeng Dao Realm. The Taoist monarchs who choose to cut the Dao are equivalent to giving up their own possibilities, and stop here for a lifetime. You think so, so you look down on the Overlord."

    "However, the overlord may not have no thoughts about the upper realm, and his natural origin theory level is ranked as a god, and he has an advantage in the selection."

    "You mean, he might become our rival?"

    Sang Ting understood Qin Ershi''s meaning, and his face became cloudy and uncertain.

    "That''s not the case. Why did I find an opportunity to observe him?" Qin Ershi sneered.

    "Then what did you observe?"

    Sang Ting thought about it seriously. The First Emperor Kung Fu passed down by the Qin family is very good, and has many powerful abilities that he doesn''t understand.

    They were able to detect the arrival of the three Taoist monarchs before because Qin Ershi had a feeling.

    He purposely took an opportunity to get so close to the overlord, presumably he was somewhat sure that he could find out the details of this person.

    "The harvest is not small. I think I have found this person''s weakness. Of course, it needs to be verified in practice."

    Qin Ershi''s eyes showed a playful glow, "This person can kill Dao Lord Lei by jumping up and down in the state of asking, and he thinks he is invincible in the world, but he doesn''t know that he is not the only one who has the ability to kill Dao Lord by jumping up steps! "

    Qin Er Shi finally stopped hiding, and his words revealed a confident and invincible demeanor, which made Sang Ting laugh out loud.

    Before the other party bowed down to the overlord, he thought he was afraid of the other party, and felt a little disappointed in his heart, regretting that he took the initiative to be inferior to him.

    However, after Qin Ershi told the truth, he realized that he had never changed.

    No matter how gentle and elegant he looks, he is so arrogant in his bones!

    Then what kind of overlord can''t compare with him at all, and he can only show off his prestige for a while, but in the end he is a loser!

    "By the way, what about Wu Shuo, where did he go?"

    The two chatted, and Qin Ershi thought of the Night Emperor Wu Shuo.

    The three of them are the best among their peers, and with the relationship of their parents, they gradually formed a small group.

    Looking at the entire Chaos Sea, this group has no geniuses comparable to it, even if the Taoist offends them, they have to weigh it.

    "Hey, it''s not the monkey we met before. Wu Shuo got the information that he also appeared in Jian County and is tracking it." Sang Ting replied casually.

    "That monkey appeared again? I was very interested in him last time, but unfortunately he ran away before I appeared."

    Qin Ershi''s eyes flickered for a while, and he said after thinking. "Tell Wu Shuo, if you find out his whereabouts, don''t act rashly, I will catch him myself."

    "Understood."

    ...

    After staying in Donglan Mountain for one night, Gu Chen and his group continued their journey the next day, and finally arrived at Lingxiao Mountain two days before the birthday banquet.

    Lingxiao Mountain is far more majestic than Donglan Mountain. It stands like a heavenly sword in the starry sky, with no end in sight, as if it forcibly divided the world into two halves.

    From time to time around the mountain, sword cultivators flying with swords can be seen. There are countless strange rocks and rocks on the mountain, as if carved out of countless sword qi, and the atmosphere is myriad.

    As soon as Gu Chen arrived at Lingxiao Mountain, he met Chu Meixin''s grandfather and father.

    Clumsy Sword Lord, a highly respected Taoist monarch, personally received Gu Chen, and introduced several other Taoist monarchs to him by the way.

    During the dinner, everyone chatted happily, and Mr. Zhuo Jian looked like a very kind old man. Gu Chen''s original concerns about him gradually disappeared with the communication between the two.

    On that day, Gu Chen moved into the other courtyard specially arranged for him by the Chu family, and the treatment he received was even higher than that of ordinary Taoist monarchs.

    Also that night, after meeting Gu Chen, Lord Humble Sword summoned Chu Meixin.

    "Mei Xin met Grandpa."

    Chu Meixin called out sweetly, she glanced at her father, mother, and mother-in-law Shu, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.

    What''s the matter, so many elders are here?

    "My good granddaughter, I haven''t seen you for a while, but your sword intent has improved a lot."

    Humble Sword Lord stroked his beard with a smile, and looked at his granddaughter with loving eyes.

    "Yes, Grandpa, it''s all thanks to Brother Gu, because of his guidance, I can improve so fast."

    Chu Meixin replied, her eyebrows were beaming when she spoke, and she didn''t even notice that when she mentioned Gu Chen, the smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t be controlled.

    Zhuo Jianjun listened quietly, nodding frequently, and waited until Chu Meixin had finished speaking before opening his mouth.

    "Your grandpa about how to break through with sword intent has already been told by your mother-in-law. Gu Chen''s grandpa also talked to him today. He is indeed a dragon among men, not bad..."

    Clumsy Sword Lord talked a lot, until Chu Meixin was a little confused, and then he said something serious. "Grandpa and your parents have discussed it. You are not too young, and it''s time to start a family. I don''t know, what do you think?"

    Chu Meixin was taken aback when she heard that, and then remembered that when she was in Donglan Mountain, that Sang Ting said that she would propose marriage to her.

    Could it be that grandpa intends to marry himself to that guy Sang Ting?

    Chu Meixin''s heart suddenly became anxious, and she hurriedly spoke. "Grandpa, Mei Xin doesn''t want to marry yet, let alone someone like Sang Ting..."

    Chu Meixin said a lot, Zhuo Jianjun was confused and shook his head again and again. "Stupid child, who said that you are going to marry Nasantine?"

    "What did grandpa mean just now?" Chu Meixin couldn''t understand.

    "My granddaughter wants to marry, so of course she wants to marry the number one genius in Chaos Sea! Grandpa thinks that Gu Chen is very good, and wants him to be the grandson-in-law of my Chu family. I wonder if you would like it?" Humble Sword Lord said What he really meant, he asked expectantly.

    "Grandpa wants me to marry Brother Gu? Me, me."

    When Chu Meixin heard about it, her pretty face immediately turned red, she faltered, and was at a loss!

    "Oh, my good granddaughter, tell me if you want to or not."

    Mr. Zhuojian waited impatiently, and asked again and again.

    Chu Meixin opened her mouth, struggled for a while, and finally couldn''t say no.

 Chapter 1596

    It was night, the bright moon hung high, and the bright moonlight fell on the beautiful garden.

    In the gazebo, beside the Mirror Lake, Gu Chen and Mr. Zhuo Jian were sitting face to face, with green wine brewed on the stone table in front of them.

    "Senior invited me here late at night, why not?" Gu Chen sat upright and asked politely.

    Although he and Humble Sword Lord are both Dao Lords, but Humble Sword Lord is far older than him, plus his friendship with Chu Meixin, out of politeness, they are called seniors.

    Yesterday Gu Chen had a very happy conversation with Mr. Zhuo Jian, but he did not expect that he would invite him to the meeting again tonight, and this time only the two of them were there.

    Tomorrow is the birthday banquet, and almost all the Taoists from all sides have arrived. Lord Humble Sword must be busy with a lot of things, Gu Chen is a little puzzled about his intentions.

    Zhuo Jianjun looked at Gu Chen''s heroic face, just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she was, and she couldn''t help but reveal her smile.

    When he first knew the name Gu Chen, he had many worries in his heart.

    Because after his investigation, the other party was just a defected general from Xing County, how could he be worthy of his talented granddaughter?

    Later, as shocking news about Gu Chen came out one after another, Mr. Clumsy Sword began to pay attention to it, and secretly felt that this is a talent that can be made.

    But even at that time, he never thought of marrying his granddaughter to the other party, after all, the other party had made too many enemies.

    Later, the ending of Fangwai World fell through everyone''s glasses, and Mr. Zhuo Jian deeply realized that this son is absolutely worthy of his granddaughter, and among his peers, he is undoubtedly the number one genius!

    So at the Hundred Counties Meeting, he took the initiative to use his birthday banquet as an opportunity to help Gu Chen ease the relationship with the Hundred Counties Daojun.

    He had the idea of ??recruiting the other party as his grandson-in-law, but after all, he had never met him face to face, so he hid the idea for now.

    Until meeting Gu Chen yesterday, seeing that he is imposing, his conversation is extraordinary, what''s more rare is that he is such a genius without the slightest arrogance, he has no doubts at once.

    This person has a bright future, and it would definitely be a good thing for his granddaughter to marry him!

    After consulting his granddaughter''s opinion, Mr. Humble Sword couldn''t wait to set up the banquet for tonight, and wanted to confirm the relationship between the two families tonight.

    As long as Gu Chen is willing to marry his granddaughter, he has already made up his mind that he will firmly stand by his side in the next hundred counties meeting, and it doesn''t even matter if he is the leader.

    In fact, it is not uncommon for the counties to form alliances with each other. He wants to announce the engagement between the two parties tomorrow, so that both Ba County and Jian County will have a higher level of power.

    Humble Sword Lord had his calculations in mind, and never thought about whether Gu Chen would refuse. In his opinion, this is a matter of mutual benefit, not to mention that his granddaughter is not bad in all aspects.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, this old man doesn''t like to go around, so I''ll tell you directly. This old man intends to marry my granddaughter Mei Xin to you. I wonder if you agree?"

    Humble Sword Lord said kindly, and then he looked forward to seeing Gu Chen''s surprised expression.

    "Miss Chu?"

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that Zhuo Jianjun invited him to meet alone for this kind of thing, he was quite astonished for a while, and asked. "Does Miss Chu know about this?"

    In his mind, this should be Zhuo Jianjun messing up the mandarin ducks, as long as Chu Meixin doesn''t agree, things will be easy to talk about.

    "Mei Xin has already agreed, just wait for your nod."

    Zhuo Jianjun replied with a smile, because Gu Chen knew how to respect the woman''s opinion, he felt more satisfied.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while.

    Chu Meixin actually agreed to the marriage, but she didn''t expect her...

    Seeing Jun Jian''s expectant face, Gu Chen realized that if he refused this marriage, it would be a great humiliation to the Chu family, and Jun Jian himself would not be able to step down.

    With the strength of Jian County, if the two parties marry, it will be of great benefit to Ba County.

    Chu Meixin is young, beautiful, and talented, so she is worthy of him.

    However, just because of the benefits he can see directly, in order not to offend others, should he agree to this marriage?

    Lan Chu''s figure appeared in Gu Chen''s mind, and he immediately had the answer in his heart, without any wavering!

    "There is one thing that seniors may not know, Gu has already had a family."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth, even though he felt that it was impossible for Mr. Humble Sword to investigate this matter.

    Hearing this, Zhuo Jianjun shook his head indifferently.

    "As far as I know, the chaotic window of the ninth realm of Xing County has already collapsed, and Gu Xiaoyou is already alone. People always have to look forward, Gu Xiaoyou should let go of the past and start over."

    He said it cryptically, but it meant that Gu Chen would never see his former wife in his life, so why should he be obsessed with these things?

    "For me, my wife is not the past, but the present, the future."

    Gu Chen looked at Lord Humble Sword, and replied calmly.

    Although he personally destroyed the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm back then, Gu Chen has always hoped firmly in his heart that one day he will be able to go home.

    Gu Chen''s tone was very firm, Zhuo Jianjun heard his meaning, and his smile froze for a moment.

    He didn''t expect that Gu Chen would give up the huge benefits of marrying Jianjun for the sake of a person whom he might never see again in his lifetime.

    As the lord of a majestic county, such a choice is really naive and naive!

    "If Gu Xiaoyou can''t let go of his past wife, if he can see her again in the future, it''s okay to let her be his concubine. I believe Mei Xin won''t mind."

    Unwilling to give up, Lord Clumsy Sword took a step back and suggested.

    His granddaughter, he didn''t want to wrong her, but she obviously had a deep-rooted affection for the person in front of her, so there was nothing she could do.

    Gu Chen cared about his past wife, and he valued love and righteousness, so it''s okay to back off a step.

    What''s more, the possibility of him being able to meet his past wife is almost zero!

    Humble Sword Lord gave in, thinking that Gu Chen should accept it, but he shook his head unexpectedly.

    "Gu''s wife is married to Ming Media. Because I have suffered a lot in these years, it is impossible for Gu to let her wrong herself."

    Abandoning Lan Chu to raise the child alone in Canghuang Ancient Star, Gu Chen has always been full of guilt towards her.

    Lan Chu was already pregnant when he left Canghuang Ancient Star back then, but in order not to let him have any worries, he insisted on bearing everything alone. Apart from guilt, Gu Chen felt more love for her.

    Gu Chen has the world in his heart, and he is determined to do things that ordinary people can''t do on the way of cultivating the Tao, but his heart is very small when it comes to matters between men and women. In this life, he can only accommodate one person...

    "If you don''t wrong her, do you want to wrong my granddaughter? Gu Xiaoyou, do you want the jewel in the palm of my Chu family to be your concubine?"

    Humble Sword Lord''s face turned completely cold when he heard Gu Chen''s words, and he could hardly restrain his anger.

    "Miss Chu is very good, and Gu doesn''t want to delay her." Gu Chen clearly refused.

    boom!

    Clumsy Sword Lord couldn''t help but patted the table heavily and said. "Stupid! Stupid!"

 Chapter 1597

    On the one hand is the wife whom he will never see again, and on the other is the young and beautiful princess of the Chu family who can bring great power to the world. In his opinion, this is the choice that anyone knows how to choose.

    He couldn''t understand Gu Chen''s reason, he just felt that the other party simply looked down on his Chu family, which was a humiliation to his Chu family!

    "I''m sorry, senior." Gu Chen was neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Do you know what the consequences will be if you reject my marriage contract with the Chu family?" Zhuo Jianjun was furious, and his tone was faintly threatening!

    "The junior is very clear."

    Gu Chen looked directly at him to show his determination.

    Tomorrow''s meeting was facilitated by Mr. Clumsy Sword, and he was helping himself coordinate with the Daoist of Hundred Counties.

    Now that he has clearly rejected it, he who feels humiliated may not help him anymore, and he may even become his enemy!

    He had already offended Lord Kuangdao and others, and then he offended Lord Clumsy Sword who was dedicated to helping him, so tomorrow''s meeting might be difficult.

    Gu Chen knows all the consequences, but he doesn''t regret it!

    Feeling Gu Chen''s awakening, Mr. Clumsy Sword realized that there was no room for change in this matter.

    I''m afraid his precious granddaughter is destined to be sad for a while.

    If he knew this earlier, he shouldn''t have asked her about her mind in advance!

    "Good! Good! Good! You can go!"

    Zhuo Jianjun was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word, and waved away people.

    Gu Chen stood up, turned around and left.

    Although the current situation was not what he wanted, it was the only way to go.

    "and many more!"

    After Gu Chen walked ten steps, Lord Clumsy Sword suddenly stopped him, his face was cloudy and uncertain.

    "Since you don''t want to be the son-in-law of my Chu family, then this old man has no reason to help you. Tomorrow, you can do everything on your own. This old man won''t plot against you, but he won''t help you either!"

    He said it plainly, just because he didn''t want Gu Chen to treat him as a villain.

    Even if the other party rejected the marriage contract, with his pride, he would never act secretly because of this.

    He loved swords all his life, and swords have always been famous for their integrity!

    Gu Chen understood Zhuo Jianjun''s meaning, and gave him a slight salute.

    "Senior is broad-minded, it''s rare to not care about it, kid is content."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he left the garden.

    Looking at his leaving back, Humble Sword Lord sighed helplessly.

    Now, how would he explain to his granddaughter?

    "Uncle, Miss Chu is so outstanding, you just refused so ruthlessly, aren''t you afraid of regretting it later?"

    Gu Chen returned to his residence and told Feng Yaya, Wuming, and King Qingcang about the matter. After hearing this, Feng Yaya was in a good mood and joked with a smile.

    "Stop ridiculing me, the situation is really unexpected now."

    Gu Chen felt helpless in his heart.

    Originally thought that he could win such a powerful ally as Bajun, but now he offended him instead.

    Although he said that he would not deliberately target himself, who knows?

    At tomorrow''s hundred counties meeting, he may encounter unprecedented isolation and crises, so he reminded everyone in advance now, so as not to be caught off guard.

    "It''s a pity that such an ally as Humble Sword Lord is gone."

    Wuming sighed regretfully, and there was something in his heart that he didn''t say.

    He and Humble Sword Lord actually had the same idea, and felt that it was too unwise for Gu Chen to refuse the marriage contract.

    With the support of Humble Sword Lord, Ba County will not only be able to gain a firm foothold in the Chaos Sea, but will even become one of the biggest forces soon.

    Sometimes he felt that Gu Chen was too scheming beyond his age, and sometimes he felt that he was naive in some things.

    He can''t blame anything, after all, he chose to follow him, and his traits are a very important factor.

    "Without Lord Clumsy Sword''s support now, the leader will be helpless if tomorrow''s meeting is provoked by the likes of the Mad Dao Lord. The Dao Lords of Hundred Counties knew each other before. If they change their minds and want all of us to die ..."

    King Qingcang''s expression was extremely dignified, and Feng Yaya''s original joy disappeared when he said this.

    Everyone is not naive, without Lord Clumsy Sword as a lobbyist, Daoist Jinwu and Daoist Yu are also likely to act according to the wind, how bad will the situation be then?

    This was originally a meeting to determine the status of Ba County, but now it has become dangerous!

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Since I promised to come to see the Taoist Lord Baijun, I won''t naively pin my hopes on the Lord Clumsy Sword."

    "Telling everyone this is just to make everyone more cautious. Tomorrow''s birthday banquet will be a tough battle."

    Gu Chen comforted everyone, his heart was actually very peaceful.

    After stepping into Dao Slashing Realm, his changes were far greater than what appeared on the surface.

    If someone is looking for trouble tomorrow, just let him come over, he will take care of everything!

    ...

    Sword County, a star field not far from Lingxiao Mountain.

    Qin Ershi and Young Emperor Sang Ting appeared here. Besides the two, there was also a man covered in black robes.

    This person is Ye Huang Wu Shuo, the grandson of True Monarch Yong Ye!

    "Brother Qin, after days of tracking, the monkey''s whereabouts have finally been confirmed. He is hiding in the ancient star ahead. Should we catch him now, or wait until after tomorrow''s birthday banquet?"

    Yehuang Wu Shuo said to Qin Ershi, with a bloodthirsty red glow in his eyes.

    "Mr. Humble Sword''s birthday banquet is nothing to watch. It''s just a conspiracy between Taoists from all sides. What does it have to do with us? I''m not interested in going."

    Qin Er Shi had a smile on his face, and there was a bit of excitement in his eyes. "It''s the monkey''s third eye that is weirdly tight. I really want to dig it out and study it."

    "That monkey is proficient in the way of change and has high vigilance. We have to catch him early, lest he escape again, and it will be difficult to find him again."

    Sang Ting agrees with Qin Ershi''s idea that the birthday banquet is the birthday banquet of Taoist monarchs, and it doesn''t matter whether they appear or not.

    "Well, let''s do it now. The monkey''s eyes are so sharp that we can detect it as soon as we get close to him, so we have to block the star road in advance and set up a net." Night Emperor Wu Shuo thought.

    "Not only to block the star road, but it is best to kill all the life in this area, otherwise, with the monkey''s transformation technique, it is very likely to pretend to be someone else and escape." Sang Ting''s face flashed evil, and suggested Dao, obviously this is not the first time he has done such a thing.

    "This is the territory of Jian County, and Mr. Clumsy Sword has always been known as a virtuous king. Tomorrow is his birthday. Use your brains, can the way we do in other counties work?"

    Qin Er Shi gave Sang Ting a cold look.

    Sang Ting was speechless at the moment, he was only talking for a while, and he was still thinking of proposing marriage to Lord Clumsy Sword, how dare he touch him on his birthday?

    "Since we can''t kill people, how can we ensure that the monkey can''t escape?" Wu Shuo asked.

    "It''s very simple. Aren''t there a lot of geniuses from each county? Let''s find more people to help block the star road. From their perspective, if there are too many people, the monkey won''t be able to escape."

    Qin Ershi smiled coldly.

    Sang Ting and Wu Shuo nodded repeatedly when they heard the words. With the strength and influence of the three of them, there are many people who want to curry favor with them. It is not difficult to do this at all.

    It seems that this time, the monkey can''t escape from their Wuzhi Mountain no matter what!

 Chapter 1598

    Today, there are lanterns and festoons everywhere on Lingxiao Mountain, and there are dragons and phoenixes presenting auspiciousness in the sky in all directions, and thousands of auspicious colors.

    From the dawn of the morning sun, the emperors from all walks of life under the Sword County, and the leaders of the powerful forces from the hundreds of counties, shouted and hugged the threshold at the foot of Lingxiao Mountain, just to live the life of the humble swordsman.

    When it was time for the main banquet, the entire Lingxiao Mountain was filled with banquets, and the grand occasion was unprecedented.

    Just the birthday gifts prepared by all parties for Lord Clumsy Sword took up the entire hall and they still couldn''t let it go, which shows the prestige and deep love of Lord Clumsy Sword.

    In the Sword God Palace on the top of Lingxiao Mountain, Mr. Zhuo Jian, together with the descendants of the Chu family, was standing at the door, personally receiving the visiting guests.

    And the ones who can greet Lord Clumsy Sword in person and are qualified to take a seat in this Sword God Palace are naturally the Taoist monarchs from all sides.

    Ninety-seven seats were set up in the Sword God Palace today, exactly the same as the number of Taoist monarchs attending the banquet today.

    Except for the Taoist monarchs, even the direct descendants of the Chu family, or the family members and entourage brought by the Taoist monarchs from all sides, are not eligible to enter the palace, and can only sit in the square outside the palace.

    As the birthday was approaching, Taoist monarchs came one after another. After exchanging pleasantries with Lord Clumsy Sword at the door, they gave birthday gifts and stepped into the hall.

    And Mr. Zhuojian smiled and showed people from beginning to end, and he seemed to be in a good mood today.

    This kind of good mood lasted until more than half of the seats in the hall, Gu Chen arrived with Daojun Jinwu and Daoist Yu.

    As soon as he saw Gu Chen, the smile on Zhuo Jianjun''s old face naturally disappeared, and Chu Meixin who was behind him saw Gu Chen from a distance, and immediately lowered his head.

    As for Chu Meixin''s parents and other relatives, they all looked at Gu Chen with unkind eyes, with anger hidden on their faces.

    Awkward.

    Gu Chen felt something was wrong with the atmosphere from afar, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk in front of Humble Sword Lord.

    "Junior Gu Chen, I wish Lord Clumsy Sword to be as blessed as the East Sea, and to live longer than Nanshan."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth, and at the same time handed over the gift he carefully prepared with both hands.

    Looking past the Clumsy Sword Lord Gu Chen, he saw Chu Meixin. Even though she lowered her head, Gu Chen still saw that her eye sockets were red and swollen, as if she had been crying for a long time last night.

    Gu Chen secretly sighed in his heart, no wonder the Chu family all looked hostile to him.

    He and Chu Meixin were originally friends, but in the current situation, even friends might not be able to do so.

    "Since ancient times, countless worlds have been destroyed, and the old man is still alive, but you wish me to live as long as the mountains and seas. Isn''t that a curse on the old man?"

    Master Clumsy Sword became angry when he saw Gu Chen, especially when he knew that his precious granddaughter cried all night last night, he couldn''t restrain his anger.

    Gu Chen''s birthday celebration poems are very common, but at this time he is picking bones.

    Lord Clumsy Sword''s indifference, the Chu family''s anger, and even Chu Meixin''s ailments naturally cannot escape the eyes of a group of Taoist lords.

    "What''s going on? Isn''t Fellow Daoist Clumsy Sword on good terms with Overlord?"

    The eyes of some Taoist monarchs already seated in the hall flickered, and they began to whisper.

    "shit."

    Daojun Jinwu and Daojun Yu who came with Gu Chen stood there in embarrassment, with wry smiles on the corners of their mouths.

    Early in the morning, when they went to find Gu Chen to set off together, Gu Chen told them what had happened.

    Although they feel that the situation is very bad, it is not good to break away from Gu Chen directly at this time, otherwise even he will be offended.

    Therefore, when they bit the bullet and came over, they also encountered the cold face of Humble Sword Lord.

    "It was Gu who made a slip of the tongue just now, I wish Lord Clumsy Sword live the same life as heaven and earth."

    Gu Chen kept his self-restraint, and the movement of handing out the gift with both hands remained unchanged.

    Clumsy Sword Lord snorted coldly when he heard this, and said no more, and asked the Chu family behind him to take the gift without even looking at it.

    "The three please come in."

    He said, and finally let Gu Chen and his gang pass.

    The three of Feng Yaya were led by the Chu family to sit on the square outside the hall, while Gu Chen, Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun stepped into the hall together.

    "Just sit here."

    Outside the hall, the three of Feng Yaya were brought to sit at the corner of the square, and the Chu family who led the way didn''t have a good temper, so they turned around and left after speaking.

    "This Chu family is too stingy?" Feng Yaya couldn''t help complaining, a little angry in her heart.

    "The Chu family is a top-notch family in the Primal Chaos Sea, so they naturally cherish face. The leader rejected the engagement. With their arrogance, it''s not bad if they didn''t drive them away." King Qingcang shook his head.

    "No matter what, it''s the host. It''s rude to do this. Uncle Gu also said that Mr. Clumsy Sword will not make things difficult for him. This is good. I don''t know if he will be isolated and bullied inside?"

    Feng Yaya''s eyes are full of worry, she can''t wait to go into the palace to accompany Gu Chen.

    "The leader is a person who has experienced big storms. This small problem is nothing to him, so don''t worry about it."

    Wuming said casually, his eyes swept to the guests at other tables in the square.

    Quite a few Taoist Monarchs had arrived in the hall, but the occupancy rate in the square was lower than he had imagined.

    Especially young genius monks seem to be rare.

    He didn''t think too much, his eyes were more focused on the direction of the Sword God Palace, always ready.

    In the Sword God Palace, Gu Chen did encounter the isolated situation that Feng Yaya was worried about.

    Originally because of the relationship between Lord Clumsy Sword and Gu Chen''s achievements in the outer world, many Taoist Lords today have the intention of making friends with him.

    Even before he came, everyone was still thinking about how to make friends with him.

    However, after the attitude of Lord Clumsy Sword towards him at the door fell into the eyes of the Taoist Lords, they all gave up their original thoughts.

    Crazy Dao Lord has enmity with the Overlord, Qin Dao Lord has an average attitude towards him, and now even the Clumsy Sword Lord is like this, so it is better not to have too much contact with the Overlord at this juncture.

    God knows what kind of situation Overlord will be in today''s meeting!

    Many Taoists had reservations about Gu Chen, and along with that, the Golden Crow Taoist and Yu Taoist around him were also isolated.

    The three of them sat together, and the seats around them were all empty. No one approached them, or took the initiative to greet them, and the scene was extremely embarrassing.

    Gu Chen looked at the small movements of many Taoist monarchs, as well as the eyes that passed him from time to time, so he didn''t bother to pay attention, so he simply closed his eyes and meditated silently.

    He behaved very calmly and calmly, but this scene fell in the eyes of Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun, but he had the urge to swear.

    From their point of view, Gu Chen offended Lord Zhuo Jian the day before the birthday banquet was too stupid, and the special reason was because he rejected the marriage contract between the two parties.

    It doesn''t matter if he suffers alone, now it''s all right, and their situation has become worrying!

    The two Taoist monarchs communicated secretly, thinking about whether to separate themselves from Gu Chen at the meeting later, when a tall figure suddenly stepped into the Sword God Palace!

    That person carried a strong evil spirit, which was different from other Taoist monarchs. Gu Chen sensed it and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1599

    What caught his eyes was a man wearing weird blood-red trousers, with his upper body bare, and horns that looked like bulls but not bulls on his head.

    Because his upper body was bare, his granite-like muscles were clearly visible. Most of his body was covered by prismatic scales, which looked like tattoos!

    Gu Chen stared at him, and he just happened to look at Gu Chen. From his pupils, Gu Chen seemed to see a sea of ??corpses that was almost overflowing!

    It was obviously the first time we met, but Gu Chen guessed his identity in one go.

    Crazy Lord!

    That kind of proud and tyrannical temperament, which is completely different from the Taoist monarchs present, is probably rare in the whole world.

    Gu Chen guessed who the person was, how could the Crazy Daoist not guess his identity?

    As the only fresh face in the whole scene, no matter which Taoist monarch came, he would take a look at Gu Chen first.

    Humph.

    Kuang Daojun let out a breath of hostility from his nose, found a seat and sat down carelessly, and didn''t trouble Gu Chen immediately.

    Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun watched him take his seat, and instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.

    The biggest reason why they befriended Gu Chen was because they offended Mad Dao Lord.

    This is a fundamentally unreasonable master, if you can hide, you''d better stay as far away from him as possible.

    After a while, the remaining Daoist monarchs also arrived one after another. There were ninety-seven seats present, and the last three were soon left.

    Gu Chen noticed that, except for the main seat that was supposed to be occupied by Lord Clumsy Sword, the remaining two seats were on the left and right sides, the one closest to Lord Clumsy Sword.

    According to the customs of many worlds, these two seats are reserved for the most distinguished guests, while the rest of the seats are not so particular.

    "Which two Taoist monarchs are not here?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, and casually asked the Taoist Jin Wu beside him.

    "There are Daojun Qin and Daojun Su left." Daojun Jinwu replied in a low voice.

    Gu Chen knew Qin Daojun, but he didn''t know much about Su Daojun, and was about to ask more questions, when the last two guests arrived.

    Qin Daojun and Su Daojun entered the hall together with Clumsy Sword Lord. The three talked and laughed happily, but the temperament of the two on the left and right gave people a huge sense of contrast.

    Qin Daojun''s face is sharp and angular, giving people a sense of majesty and meticulousness, while Su Daojun''s appearance is fair and charming, looking free and unrestrained, unrestrained.

    The two of them chatted and laughed with Mr. Zhuo Jian, walked to their seats and sat down. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t look at Gu Chen''s face first after entering like other Taoists.

    When everyone was seated, Mr. Humble Sword stroked his beard and spoke with a smile.

    "Thank you fellow Taoists for coming to the old man''s birthday banquet. Today, let''s enjoy the delicious food and wine first, and then talk about business."

    Clumsy Sword Lord clapped his hands, and then a number of beautiful maids poured into the Sword God Palace, bringing delicacies on jade plates.

    Inside and outside the hall, tables were opened at the same time, and everyone was beaming with joy.

    The sound of silk and bamboo resounded in the hall, a graceful dancer danced with a sword, and the Taoists from all sides exchanged cups and chatted.

    Gu Chen sat alone in the corner and poured himself a drink, he didn''t intend to initiate a conversation with others, and no one came to talk to him.

    Daoist Jin Wu and Daoist Yu wanted to chat with other Taoist masters, but because of Gu Chen''s relationship, other Taoist masters were very indifferent to them.

    The two of them made fun of themselves and drank too much wine.

    The corner where the three of them sat looked deserted, out of tune with the atmosphere in the hall.

    "Stinky boy, today I will teach you a lesson, let you know what it''s like to be isolated."

    When chatting with others, Humble Sword Lord inadvertently glanced at Gu Chen, and said secretly in his heart.

    He doesn''t target him, but it doesn''t mean he has to give him face.

    The pattern of hundreds of counties has been formed for a long time. Without his support, would it be so easy for a younger generation to integrate into the circle of dao lords?

    He wanted to beat Gu Chen, if he could change his mind, that would be the best.

    After drinking for three rounds, the Mad Daoist in the room suddenly stood up, held up his wine glass, and walked towards Gu Chen''s position.

    For a while, the Daoist monarchs present were a little quiet, with expressions on their faces.

    Crazy Daoist had planned to kill the Overlord before, this was seen by everyone.

    This time, the overlord has stepped into the room and sat on an equal footing with them. With the character of the Mad Daojun, can he bear it?

    In fact, he was only ready to launch an attack at this moment, which was already far beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Kuang Daojun walked towards Gu Chen with strides, while Gu Chen was drinking alone, without looking up.

    Seeing him so calm, a cold gleam flashed in the eyes of Kuang Daojun.

    He had just chatted with other dao lords, only to learn that Zhuo Jian lord''s attitude towards this son had changed.

    Originally, he heard that Mr. Humble Sword wanted to befriend this son, and this time it was at his birthday banquet again. Considering the possible resistance, he planned to attack Gu Chen only after the birthday banquet.

    However, now that Mr. Humble Sword has taken the initiative to draw a clear line with Gu Chen, it seems that he has a problem with the other party. For him, this is the best, which shows that Mr. Humble Sword will no longer be his resistance.

    The host of the birthday banquet did not hinder him, and most of the other Taoist monarchs would not offend him. This is a good opportunity to test!

    What Kuang Daojun wants to know most is whether Li Wuwei is still alive. If he can confirm that Li Wuwei is dead today, then he has no chance to create an opportunity to get rid of the hateful little ghost in front of him!

    As long as he thinks that the source of nature exists in the body of the little devil in front of him, he will feel extremely disgusted and murderous!

    "Fellow Daoist Jinwu, Fellow Daoist Yu, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time."

    Crazy Daoist approached Gu Chen, but he didn''t talk to Gu Chen. Instead, he looked at the two Daoist Lords, grinning coldly at the corner of his mouth.

    Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun''s hearts thumped, it''s over, Madao Lord is coming for them!

    "Come on, two, I''ll toast you!"

    There was a bit of drunkenness in Kuang Daojun''s words, as if he really drank too much, he raised the glass in his hand unsteadily.

    The two Taoist monarchs were on guard, so they could only stand up and toast together.

    The three of them stood beside Gu Chen, and Madao Jun stretched out his hand holding the wine glass, just hanging above Gu Chen''s head.

    Toasting at the banquet was perfectly normal, and none of the Daoist Lords noticed what the Crazy Daoist was going to do.

    At this time, the wine glass held by the mad Taoist suddenly turned upside down, and the full glass of wine splashed, and it was caught off guard, and it was all poured on Gu Chen''s head!

    Gu Chen''s black hair was completely wet all of a sudden, and the wine slid down his forehead all the way to his chin!

    Inside the main hall, it was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard.

    All the Taoists have guessed that the Crazy Taoist is going to embarrass Gu Chen, but they never expected that his embarrassment method is so direct and humiliating!

    He was as arrogant as ever, and he didn''t think about the consequences of doing things at all!

    Everyone was also puzzled, I don''t know if the Bawang didn''t expect it, or he didn''t have time to react, and let the mad Taoist create such a big shame for him!

    "Oh, I''m so sorry, I drank too much and my hands shook just now."

    "Gu Daoyou, please forgive me."

    Kuang Daojun pretended it was an accident, and said to Gu Chen with a provocative smile on his face.

 Chapter 1600

    A hand trembled, and the Mad Daoist wanted to lightly expose the matter.

    Or, he doesn''t want the other party to bear it at all, and the provocative smile on his face can be seen by a fool, he definitely did it on purpose!

    Many Taoists looked at Gu Chen with sympathy. It was the first time they participated in the Hundred Counties Meeting and suffered such humiliation. No matter how Gu Chen responded next, he might lose face.

    What''s more, the more you resist, the more bleak the consequences will be for the mad Daoist who is acting frivolously...

    "Fellow Daoist Crazy is too careless, Fellow Daoist Gu, wipe it off."

    Daojun Jinwu and Daoist Yu''s expressions became ugly, and they didn''t dare to refute the Daoist Kuang, so they could only help Gu Chen to clean it up, give him a step down, and hope that this big thing will turn into a small one, and the trivial matter will turn into nothing.

    Gu Chen gently raised his hand to prevent the two from helping him.

    Looking at the extremely arrogant face of Kuang Daojun, Gu Chen felt the coldness on his face, and licked his tongue at the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s a pity to spill all of such delicious wine."

    His tone was extremely calm, without the slightest anger and emotional injustice after being humiliated, and many Taoist monarchs present couldn''t help but look at him a few times.

    "It''s a pity, how about Gu Daoyou drinking all of it?"

    Kuang Daojun smiled unabated, and glanced at the stall of wine on the ground.

    Gu Chen smiled and stood up slowly.

    "Crazy fellow Taoist, we had a lot of festivals before, I hope that after this glass of wine, we will turn our hostility into friendship from now on."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen stretched out his left hand, as if he wanted to shake hands with the mad Taoist Lord to make peace and settle the suspicion.

    As soon as these words came out, Kuang Daojun laughed dumbly, and deep contempt was revealed in the depths of his eyes.

    Cowardly!

    I didn''t expect this kid to be so humiliated by him, and he didn''t even say a word, and he just confessed!

    Kuang Daojun suddenly decided that Li Wuwei was probably already dead, and this kid was not as strong as the rumors said!

    Not only the Mad Dao Lord made such a judgment at this moment, but also many Dao Lords present looked at Gu Chen with contempt in their hearts.

    Crazy Taoist Lords are strong, even they dare not offend too much, but no matter what, as a county Taoist Lord, it is really shameful to be humiliated so straightforwardly but dare not even argue with reason!

    "What kind of overlord, it turned out to be nothing more than that." Many Taoist monarchs sneered in their hearts, completely breaking the heart of friendship.

    Both Qin Daojun and Su Daojun didn''t even look at Gu Chen, as if what was in front of them was just an innocuous farce.

    "Although Ren is calm for a while, but this..." Zhuo Jianjun shook his head secretly, suddenly he was a little glad that Gu Chen rejected the engagement.

    The one his granddaughter wants to marry should be a man with strong bones and strong bones, who draws his sword when he disagrees with each other.

    "Hahaha, Gu Daoyou is such a wonderful person, I will give you this face today!"

    Kuang Daojun laughed wildly, and stretched out his hand at Gu Chen''s request.

    He didn''t really decide to settle the matter. The so-called strike while the iron is hot, after shaking hands with the other party, he wiped his hands with wine in disgust under the eyes of the other party. In this way, he was humiliated a second time.

    At that time, he couldn''t bear to look at the other party!

    Crazy Daoist stretched out his hand, and Gu Chen''s left hand was also hanging in the air. At this moment, the white ring on his left middle finger flashed an imperceptible luster!

    When Mad Daojun''s hand came in front of him, Gu Chen gently shook his left hand.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen yanked his left hand!

    Kuang Daojun sneered, this kid seems to be trying to make trouble!

    Although he is arrogant, he is not a naive person, he has been prepared for a long time, and he will teach the other party a lesson on the spot.

    However, he unexpectedly discovered that the power coming from Gu Chen''s hand was extremely huge, and he couldn''t hold him back!

    For a moment, Mad Daojun''s body fell forward, and he secretly yelled "No!"

    Slap!

    Gu Chen pulled Kuang Daojun to the front of his body, and immediately pulled his left hand away. With lightning speed, he opened his five fingers and pressed towards the forehead of the rushing Kuang Daojun!

    His left hand instantly clasped Kuang Daojun''s face, then lifted his head, and ruthlessly slammed it down on the drink booth on the ground!

    The terrifying power of Zhenzhi poured out from the ring on his left hand, following the inertia, he smashed down!

    Boom!

    In an instant, the entire Sword God Palace shook violently, and all the guests on Lingxiao Mountain felt that unusual vibration!

    All the Taoist monarchs in the palace changed their faces!

    Rao Qin Daojun and Su Daojun also turned their heads for the first time, and looked at Gu Chen in surprise!

    When Gu Chen grabbed his forehead and slammed it down forcefully, the Crazy Daoist was bloody and wanted to fight back angrily.

    "Smelly brat..."

    He was extremely frightened and angry, and his body was filled with terrifying evil spirit.

    However, before he could fight back, Gu Chen lifted his head up and smashed him hard again!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The terrifying power of vibration gathered in Gu Chen''s left hand, and it poured out crazily, smashing the head of Kuang Daojun to the ground non-stop!

    The range where Kuang Daojun''s face was in close contact with the ground was completely shattered in an instant, but strangely, the shattered area was only limited to such a small point, and the surrounding tables and chairs were not damaged by such a ruthless bombardment!

    The whole Lingxiao Mountain was hit by earthquakes again and again. It seemed that Gu Chen used ingenious strength to disperse the attack that should have caused a large area of ??damage to the whole Lingxiao Mountain!

    "Wow."

    "puff!"

    The Crazy Lord who was slapped in the face wanted to fight back several times, but he couldn''t show his strength strangely, he vomited blood constantly, and his face and facial features were completely deformed and distorted by the smashing!

    Gu Chen pressed his head and smashed it hard on the ground more than a dozen times, until the mad Taoist passed out with anger and blood, and still had no intention of stopping!

    Daoist Jin Wu and Daoist Yu were dumbfounded, and the other Daoist were also dumbfounded. Even Lord Clumsy Sword could not help but take a deep breath!

    They never expected that Gu Chen, who said he wanted to shake hands and make peace last moment, would do something even crazier than Mad Daojun the next moment!

    Seeing his ruthlessness, he didn''t pay attention to all the Taoists present at the scene. He was planning to directly kill the crazy Taoist Lord!

    "stop!"

    Seeing that the mad Daoist has become like a dead dog, at this moment a Daoist finally came to his senses, Qin Daojun said.

    Gu Chen didn''t hear of it, and continued to go his own way!

    "Gu Daoyou, today is Clumsy Sword Lord''s birthday banquet, don''t make any big troubles, please hold back!"

    Qin Daojun changed his tone and continued to stop.

    Clumsy Sword Lord also realized the seriousness of the matter, and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak.

    The matter was first provoked by Mad Daojun, he went too far, Gu Chen counterattacked in an even more extreme way, it seems that there is no big mistake...

    Gu Chen was almost beaten up, seeing that the mad Taoist had temporarily lost consciousness, he let go of his left hand holding his head, and calmly straightened his sleeves.

    "I''m sorry everyone, Gu''s hands shook just now!"

    Gu Chen said coldly, at this moment, his arrogance is revealed!

 Chapter 1601

    The Daoist Lords in the audience were speechless at this moment. Looking at the tragic situation of the mad Daoist Lord on the ground, a cold wind blew in their hearts.

    No one could have imagined that the mad Taoist Lord who took the initiative to provoke the Overlord would end up like this.

    His strength is considered high among the Taoist monarchs of the hundred counties. Even if the Overlord caught him by surprise just now, he wouldn''t be able to resist at all, right?

    "Crazy Daoist possesses the magical power of madness. The more angry he is, the more disadvantageous he is in the battle. The power after madness is stronger. However, he didn''t turn mad just now. The overlord acted too fast and he didn''t have time to react. , or, is there something else wrong?"

    Many dao lords know something about mad dao lord, and they deeply realize that Gu Chen''s attack just now is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface!

    Everyone suddenly realized that they knew too little about this new overlord!

    What kind of Taoism he possesses and what kind of mythical weapon he possesses are all unknown!

    "Fantastic, powerful, Gu Daoyou is a friend, Su has made a decision."

    In the silence, Su Daojun suddenly clapped his hands and showed interest to Gu Chen.

    The other Taoists didn''t respond, but the Crazy Taoist Lord is not dead. If you applaud now, you will know when he wakes up, so why don''t you bother him?

    However, even though they didn''t dare to act like Su Daojun, all the Daojun''s thoughts towards Gu Chen changed completely at this moment.

    "It seems that the fall of the three Taoist monarchs in the outer world may really be caused by the overlord. Even if Li Wuwei is not alive as we imagined, this person cannot afford to offend him!"

    "Fortunately, we didn''t provoke him before, and there is still time to improve the relationship!"

    Similar thoughts flashed in the minds of the Taoist lords, while Daoist Jinwu and Daoist Yu looked excited, showing smiles as if they had found a treasure!

    The Mad Daoist they were most afraid of was knocked out by Gu Chen in just one sight, and they were really right in their bet!

    Fortunately, they didn''t choose to keep a distance from Gu Chen before, but now, they have a backer!

    "Dad, what happened?"

    An earthquake suddenly struck Lingxiao Mountain, and the Chu family, headed by Chu Meixin''s father Chu Zhongheng, hurried to the gate of the main hall to inquire about the situation.

    Behind them, many guests looked nervously, including Feng Yaya and Wuming.

    The gate was never closed, and now, everyone saw the mad Daojun lying on the ground bleeding and comatose, and their faces were full of surprise for a while.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Clumsy Sword Lord was in trouble for a while, how to explain this matter?

    To be honest, Kuang Daojun felt a little embarrassed about his face.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you all step back, but the mad Taoist accidentally fell down after drinking too much, and it''s okay now."

    Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun looked at each other, with a smile on the corner of their mouths, and helped Zhuojianjun give an explanation.

    Drunk and fell?

    When the monks at the gate of the hall listened to Taoist Jinwu''s words, a hundred thousand grass-mud horses roared past in their hearts.

    Can a fall break your head and bleed?

    Judging by the appearance of Kuang Daojun, he is clearly disfigured!

    Also, what happened to the crack on the ground, and what happened to the earthquake?

    The monks from all sides didn''t believe Daoist Jinwu''s nonsense at all, and they didn''t dare to refute it. They could only peep back and forth between Daoist Madao and Gu Chen who was standing next to him out of curiosity, guessing the true course of the matter.

    "My lord!"

    At this moment, the entourage of Kuang Daojun ran in from outside the hall in a panic, and stepped forward to check the situation of Kuang Daojun.

    "Help your master down to rest."

    Qin Daojun said expressionlessly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.

    In the eyes of countless creatures in the Chaos Sea, Dao Lord should have been supreme and inviolable, but because of the farce just now, Mad Dao Lord lost face, and they also looked embarrassed.

    Ever since Lei Daojun fell, he knew that the overlord was a thorn. Seeing him today, he was even more sure of this in his heart!

    With Qin Daojun''s permission, Kuang Daojun''s entourage hurried forward, trying to help him who was unconscious.

    However, Gu Chen who was next to him suddenly stepped on the hand of the mad Daojun who was in a coma!

    Qin Daojun''s face changed, and the pupils of other Daojun shrank slightly.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, could it be that the Overlord is not giving up, and is really going to make everyone lose face?

    "When your Daoist wakes up, remember to tell him not to drink so much next time, or it won''t be as simple as falling down."

    Gu Chen gave a few words to the generals of Kuangjun in a nonchalant manner, the threat in those words couldn''t be more obvious!

    "Later... this junior understands!"

    The people in Kuang County didn''t dare to fart. When Gu Chen moved his feet away, he carried Kuang Daojun on his back in desperation and left.

    The monks who were watching at the entrance of the main hall made way for the people from Kuang County to leave smoothly.

    Looking at the miserable state of Mad Daojun, and then remembering what Gu Chen said just now, how can everyone still not understand what happened?

    Liwei!

    Unexpectedly, the Overlord has just arrived, and he insists on making a show of power with the very famous Mad Daojun!

    "The leader wins!"

    Wuming, Dharma King Qingcang exchanged glances with Feng Yaya for a few moments, then heaved a sigh of relief, left the entrance of the hall, and returned to the banquet.

    "What kind of monster did Mei Xin fall in love with?"

    Chu Zhongheng thought inwardly that it was a pity that he could embarrass Kuang Daojun so much when he first arrived. The potential of this overlord was greater than what his Chu family had originally estimated. Unfortunately, he rejected the engagement!

    "Brother Gu..."

    Chu Meixin hid in the corner and secretly took a look at Gu Chen, seeing that he was fine, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, and she didn''t want to stay at the banquet any longer, she turned and went back to her courtyard.

    In the Sword God Palace, seeing the mad Taoist Lord being taken away, Gu Chen secretly said it was a pity.

    When Kuang Daojun poured wine on his head, he was actually able to avoid it in time.

    It''s just that he deliberately didn''t dodge in order to have a reason to give him a hard lesson.

    Facts have proved that his approach is correct, because the mad way-jun was wrong first, and he went too far, even if the counterattack behind him was extremely violent, no one would support the mad way-jun.

    When dealing with the person who wanted to kill him, Gu Chen really had an impulse just now, so he just killed the person on the spot.

    However, there were so many Dao Lords present at the scene, even if he took advantage of it, if he was so arrogant that he directly killed the Mad Dao Lord, it would be impossible for all the Dao Lords to sit idly by.

    In that way, this matter lost the effect of killing chickens and monkeys, and instead completely put myself on the opposite side of the Taoist monarchs.

    After stepping into Dao Slashing Realm, Gu Chen''s strength has multiplied many times, but he knows very well that it is impossible for him to match so many Dao Lords in one pair, not to mention how many Dao Lords there are, he can''t see through them at all!

    Therefore, he could only give up this rare opportunity to kill Mad Daoist Lord, leaving himself with a future trouble.

    "Phaseless Thousand Soldiers have evolved into mythical weapons, and the abilities I bestow are really effective."

    "During this meeting, Mad Daoist Lord should calm down, and we will find another opportunity afterwards to solve his problem thoroughly!"

    Gu Chen touched the ring on his left hand, which was transformed into Wuxiang Qianbing, and murmured in his heart.

    After he sorted out his thoughts and put himself back into the birthday banquet, the atmosphere of the whole birthday banquet had changed.

 Chapter 1602

    "You Daoist Gu today really amazed Su."

    Su Daojun, who applauded before, was the first to walk towards Gu Chen, breaking the isolation of Gu Chen.

    "Fellow Daoist Su, I''ve won the prize."

    Gu Chen glanced at his fair and charming face, toasted him with a glass of wine, and drank it down in one gulp.

    This Su Daojun is not low in strength and status among many Daojuns. He has the heart to make friends, even if it is just icing on the cake, Gu Chen will not refuse arrogantly.

    Seeing that Su Daojun and Gu Chen had a happy conversation, the other Daojun''s minds gradually became active.

    The fate of Mad Dao Lord woke up the alarm bells for many Dao Lords, especially those who were close to Ba County in terms of distance, and now they feel even more uneasy.

    So, Taoists from all over the world came to Gu Chen one after another in twos and threes, and chatted with him.

    A moment ago, a group of people deliberately isolated Gu Chen, but the next moment they were able to talk shamelessly and spit out all kinds of compliments, which made Gu Chen sneer inwardly.

    The law of survival of the weak and the strong, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, is actually more straightforward among this group of Taoist monarchs standing at the peak of the sea of ????chaos.

    Gu Chen was contemptuous in his heart, but he didn''t choose to offend. He drank a glass of wine with every Taoist monarch, and he didn''t have the slightest domineering and toughness before.

    It''s not easy for him to fall into the eyes of the Taoist monarchs with such a city, and sigh in his heart.

    If the Overlord is complacent after teaching Kuang Daojun a lesson, then the days of this man''s majesty will not be too long after all, but he will soon become all-round and exquisite, neither humble nor overbearing.

    Such a person is much easier to get along with than the rebellious mad Taoist Lord. If you want to choose between the two, many Taoist Lords have the answer in their hearts at this moment.

    Gu Chen was surrounded by many Taoist monarchs, and he was like stars supporting the moon for a moment. Such a huge change in the situation made the Clumsy Sword Lord in the distance sigh in his heart.

    He originally thought that without him, Gu Chen would be unable to move an inch, but he didn''t expect that he would solve this problem by himself.

    Clumsy Sword Lord was feeling emotional when he suddenly saw Qin Daojun standing up beside him, also holding the wine glass, and walking towards Gu Chen.

    Clumsy Sword Lord''s eyes could not help but concentrate, he knew Qin Daojun very well, and he cared most about respect and order.

    As a person who disrupted the Chaos Sea, Gu Chen was destined not to please him, and his behavior just now was obviously not giving him face.

    In this case, what would Qin Daojun do?

    Qin Daojun came in front of Gu Chen, and the laughter of the Daojun around him stopped, and he consciously made way for him.

    "Gu Daoyou, I believe you should have heard about the ambush in the outer world before, and Qin participated in it."

    Qin Daojun admitted in front of Gu Chen that the ambush was related to him, which surprised Gu Chen a little.

    "The reason why Qin supported Mad Daojun''s plan at the beginning was out of consideration for the overall situation, and now I am frankly explaining to you, it is also for the overall situation."

    "You and I are both Taoist monarchs. It is necessary to maintain the stability of the Chaos Sea. If there is any misunderstanding, just explain it clearly. The festival will be over here. What do you think?"

    Qin Daojun raised his wine glass and looked at Gu Chen calmly.

    Gu Chen smiled when he heard this, raised his wine glass almost without thinking, touched Qin Daojun, and drank it down in one gulp.

    "It should be so, and Daoist Qin will need to take care of you in the future." Gu Chen said.

    "Definitely." Qin Daojun nodded and drank the wine in his glass.

    He didn''t say anything more, and quickly turned around and left, not intending to chat with Gu Chen like the others.

    "If it''s really a festival, it will be written off?"

    After he left, Su Daojun approached Gu Chen and asked jokingly in his ear.

    Gu Chen blinked, but did not respond to him.

    "Our Daoist Qin has always believed that his majesty should not be offended. Fellow Daoist Gu, don''t be fooled by him, otherwise you will never know how you will die someday."

    Su Daojun said something more, and Gu Chen replied with a smile. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Su, for your reminder."

    Su Daojun and Qin Daojun are at odds, this is something that the Daojun of all counties knows, and Gu Chen has already seen it.

    Headed by the two, the Daoist Lord of Hundred Counties naturally formed two gangs, each of which competed constantly.

    Although Gu Chen was at odds with Qin Daojun, he didn''t want to rashly join Su Daojun''s camp.

    He could see Su Daojun''s desire to recruit him, but he was not interested in being used as a gunman.

    Therefore, his response to Su Daojun was very concise, leaving plenty of room for it.

    Su Daojun noticed Gu Chen''s attitude, and he didn''t mind, he still talked and laughed happily.

    The birthday banquet lasted all day, and when night fell, the injured Kuang Daojun returned.

    The moment he came back, all the Taoist priests in the audience were silent for a while, looking at his disfigured and extremely hideous face, many Taoist monarchs tried their best to hold back their laughter.

    Gu Chen glanced at him unexpectedly, he thought that the other party might need to lie on the bed for two or three days, but he didn''t expect that his resilience was very good.

    When Kuang Daojun stepped into the Sword God Palace, he first stared at Gu Chen coldly, with veins popping up on his forehead, as if he might strike at any time.

    The atmosphere of the banquet condensed in an instant. If the two fought again, it might not be as quiet as during the day.

    Crazy Daoist stared straight at Gu Chen for a long time, and Gu Chen also looked at him calmly, with a look of indifference.

    Finally, after being quiet for five breaths, Kuang Daojun took a deep breath, walked straight to his original seat, sat down, and never had any communication with Gu Chen!

    Seeing that he had obviously given up, contempt flashed in the eyes of many Taoist monarchs.

    People who are usually arrogant as if they are not afraid of heaven and earth, turn out to be nothing but bullying.

    The deterrent power of Mad Daojun in the hearts of everyone plummeted in an instant!

    "Okay, I''ve had enough wine, everyone must have had a good time, it''s time to talk about business."

    As soon as Kuang Daojun sat down, Qin Daojun opened his mouth and said.

    Many dao lords put down their wine glasses one after another, and some of them looked at mad dao lord, and suddenly realized in their hearts.

    Kuang Daojun came back with a big loss of face, it seems that this is Qin Daojun''s face.

    The next thing everyone is going to discuss is the matter of the Chaos All Souls List, and no Taoist monarch can be absent from this matter.

    "The fluctuation of the boundary wave has become more and more turbulent, and it has not been long before the real opening of the boundary sea. The selection of the list of chaotic spirits cannot be delayed for a moment!"

    Qin Daojun spoke righteously, and all the Daojuns nodded their heads when they heard the words, and their expressions became serious.

    "The list rules for the selection of the Chaos All Souls List have always been discussed and formulated by everyone here. It has been 1.8 million years since the last battle of the Chaos All Souls List, and the situation in the Hundred Counties of Chaos has appeared. Not a small change, the rules should be rewritten."

    Qin Daojun said again.

    "Why bother, why not follow the original rules?" Su Daojun leaned back lazily on the chair, his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1603

    "The last list of Chaos Spirits was divided into five lists, and the scope of screening included all known worlds. Although it was time-consuming and labor-intensive, it did select some talents that could be made."

    "However, since the closure of the boundary sea last time, dark turmoil has destroyed many worlds, and many races have experienced elite faults. The overall level of the Chaos Sea is not as good as the previous generation."

    "Since the current situation is like this, there is no need for time-consuming and labor-intensive large-scale selection. I suggest that this time, the Taoist lords present will directly recommend candidates, and then rank the list!"

    Qin Daojun''s words were convincing, and his words made many Daojun nod in agreement.

    "That''s right, some weak worlds don''t even have cultivators, so there''s no need to screen them."

    "The monks I''m recommending basically represent the most elite talents in Chaos Sea. There is really no need to waste any more time."

    There are quite a few people who support Qin Daojun, and a huge wave of voices suddenly formed.

    Gu Chen didn''t understand the rules of the selection of the list of chaotic souls before, but he probably understood Qin Daojun''s meaning, and frowned slightly.

    Although it can save a lot of energy to be directly recommended by Taoist monarchs from all sides, it is also equivalent to cutting off the possibility of lower-level monks jumping into the dragon''s gate.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm represents the highest level of cultivation. If you know that you have such an opportunity to enter that world, I believe that anyone who is interested in cultivating Dao will not give up easily.

    However, Qin Daojun''s approach is to solidify the class. May I ask those monks who come from poor families and have nothing to do with it, can they be recommended by the Taoist monarchs?

    Such a proposal is in the interests of most Taoist monarchs. In this way, they can send more of their own people to the envoys from the upper realm. No wonder there are so many Taoist monarchs supporting them.

    Gu Chen wanted to understand the stakes, but felt a little inconceivable about the previous rules of the Chaos All Souls List.

    With the character of Taoist monarchs who are not profitable, how could they support the rules that seem to be more beneficial to countless humble monks?

    "It''s a waste of time to select each realm. Are you pretending to be confused when you say this?"

    Su Daojun listened to everyone''s opinions, and snorted heavily!

    The room suddenly fell silent, but Su Daojun changed his lazy look, stood up, and pressed his hands on the edge of the table!

    "The envoys from the upper realm never limited their selection of so-called talents to cultivation bases. The people under your command may be strong, but their talents may not necessarily be outstanding."

    "Aside from other things, some special chaotic creatures are enough to be evaluated as second-class creatures in the eyes of the upper realm, and even in some remote and weak worlds, there are geniuses who cultivate and produce extremely high-level origins."

    "The cultivation of these people is not necessarily high, but their aptitude is beyond doubt!"

    "When Lord Yao was still around, he did not stick to one pattern, and all people were equal under the rules. Why, now that the old man is gone, you Qin Daojun want to engage in your set of rules and regulations?"

    Su Daojun spoke very impolitely, and when he mentioned the word "Yaojun", many Daojun''s eyes showed a rare sense of sadness!

    "You also said that Lord Yao is no longer here."

    Qin Daojun''s expression became gloomy, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Although the two were at odds with each other, it was very rare for them to confront each other directly. Gu Chen observed it thoughtfully.

    "Who is Lord Yao?" Gu Chen quietly asked Jinwu Taoist beside him.

    "Mr. Yao is Daoist Yao. He was once recognized as the leader of my chaotic counties, with both ability and political integrity. However, he died when the boundary sea was opened last time!"

    Daoist Jin Wu''s words seemed a bit heavy.

    Gu Chen caught the unusualness in his words, he said that Lord Yao died when the boundary sea opened, not because of the dark turmoil.

    If it is dark and turbulent, the fall of the Taoist Lord is considered normal, but when the boundary sea opens, the envoys from the upper realm come across the sea to select talents, how can the Taoist Lord die?

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled slightly, seeing the heavy faces of many Taoist monarchs, he suddenly understood something.

    "Although he is not here, the rules he left cannot be changed!"

    The magic light in Su Daojun''s eyes flickered, and he was completely gone from his usual casual laziness.

    "It''s useless to talk too much. At worst, all of you present vote with a show of hands. The minority obeys the majority." Qin Daojun said expressionlessly.

    "Hehe, what if I disagree?" Su Daojun raised his eyebrows.

    He knew very well that if the minority obeyed the majority, most of the Taoist monarchs would stand on Qin Daojun''s side out of their own interests.

    "Fellow Daoist Su, if you insist on delaying the progress of the selection, you will be known by the envoy from the upper realm..." Qin Daojun narrowed his eyes.

    "Why, you still want to sue the envoys of the upper realm for my failure? The upper realm doesn''t care whose responsibility it is, and then everyone will be finished together!" Su Daojun sneered, which made all the Daojuns change their faces.

    "You two, don''t hurt your friendship. According to this old man, how about a compromise in the selection rules?"

    Clumsy Sword Lord shook his head helplessly, persuading him.

    "How to compromise?" Everyone looked at him.

    "The original selection is divided into five major lists, which is indeed a bit lengthy, but if it is changed to nominations by counties, this will undoubtedly cause some potential talents to miss opportunities."

    "Since this is the case, it is better to simplify it into three lists, which not only improves some efficiency, but also does not violate Yao Jun''s original intention."

    After Zhuo Jianjun finished speaking, everyone thought about the feasibility, and Qin Daojun showed a bit of displeasure on his face.

    This seems to be a compromise method, but the scope of selection is still huge. Mr. Clumsy Sword is supporting Su Daojun in a disguised form, or in other words, he is a member of Mr. Yao from the beginning to the end!

    Gu Chen also heard the implication of Lord Clumsy Sword, no matter how the three rankings are arranged, monks from poor families will have a chance to stand out after all, and he is also inclined to such rules in his heart.

    "Friend Humble Sword, what is the difference between the third ranking and the fifth ranking? It is a recognized fact that the talents of the chaotic hundred counties are inferior to each other. Rather than wasting great opportunities to some cats and dogs, it is better to leave them for people with noble blood flowing in their bodies. "

    True Monarch Yongye, who was covered in black mist, spoke with a rather gloomy smile.

    Gu Chen noticed that he had just made eye contact with Qin Daojun, and it was obvious that the two belonged to the same camp.

    "A cat or a dog? How many Taoist monarchs have risen in the grass, I am like this, and so is the Clumsy Sword Lord."

    "You say that one generation is not as good as one generation, so what about Fellow Daoist Gu? He comes from the unknown Ninth Realm of Xing County. Has he ever been worse than everyone here?"

    Su Daojun mentioned Gu Chen, and sneered to refute True Monarch Yongye''s argument.

    "Gu Daoyou is the descendant of Li Wuwei, how is it comparable to ordinary creatures? Then the Ninth Realm, is it possible that there will be a second special case?"

    Immortal Yongye had just finished laughing, when a huge roar suddenly came from the distant starry sky!

    "what happened?"

    Many Taoist monarchs felt it one after another, looking out of the Sword God Palace, frowning slightly.

    Daoist monarchs from hundreds of counties gathered today, why is there such a fierce fight in the star field not far away?

    This is simply breaking ground on Tai Sui!

    Su Daojun''s consciousness spread immediately, and when he sensed what happened in the distance, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Coincidentally, something interesting happened, everyone, why don''t you go and have a look together!"

    After he finished speaking, he stepped out of the Sword God Palace and disappeared into Lingxiao Mountain.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Qin Daojun, Yongye Zhenjun and even Gu Chen also felt it, their expressions changed, and they left quickly!

 Chapter 1604

    Above the Milky Way, at this moment, a majestic white ape is holding a free-flowing stick, full of fighting spirit, swung the stick casually, and a large number of stars were wiped out!

    Around him, figures of many geniuses flew around, trying to surround him with Taoism and magic weapons, but the effect was negligible. Instead, the number of wounded people continued to increase!

    "Damn it, I really underestimated this monkey, I didn''t expect his strength to improve again!"

    Yehuang Wu Shuo said in shock and anger, his clothes were in tatters, and several astonishing bloodstains appeared on his chest.

    Just now he used the Taoism "Kingdom of Eternal Night" to try to bury the monkey in the darkness.

    Unexpectedly, he was proficient in seventy-two kinds of changes, and instantly transformed into a golden-winged roc, with a pair of golden pupils emitting fire, tearing apart the darkness at once, and leaving a mark of shame on his chest by the way!

    "I thought your Taoism could at least trap him for ten breaths of time, so that I would be able to sneak attack by surprise, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless."

    Not far from him, Young Emperor Sang Ting looked gloomy, most of the wooden helmet on his body was damaged, and he was short of breath.

    Boom!

    While the two were talking, the white ape smashed away several cultivators blocking the way with another stick, and a strange somersault cloud appeared under his feet, and he was about to somersault away from this place!

    "Hehe, today the emperor personally took action, do you think you can escape?"

    An indifferent voice resounded between heaven and earth, and then a big palm like a cloud hanging from the sky suddenly emerged from the void, carrying the true energy of the emperor, and slapped the white ape heavily!

    "The Lord is finally willing to show his face!"

    The white ape was not surprised when he saw this, but instead sneered, opening his mouth and letting out an earth-shattering howl.

    "Roar--"

    That roar turned into a sound wave that crushed everything, impacting on the giant palm, making the palm print quickly become transparent and loose at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    When the power of this palm was gone, the white ape jumped up and pierced through the palm print at will, evolving into a holy method of fighting!

    The stick shadows were numerous like flowers, piercing through a large meteorite and space, and then heard a cold snort, and Qin Ershi in a golden-haired dragon robe stepped on the turbulent flow and manifested.

    "I have no grievances or enmities with you, but you have repeatedly forced each other. Today, I will not spare you!"

    The white ape stared disdainfully at all directions, showing no fear in front of the young emperors.

    "The tone is not small. It''s just a prey. Do you really think of yourself as a character?"

    Qin Ershi laughed dumbfounded, his eyes full of sarcasm.

    He stepped forward with one step, and the terrifying coercion of the imperial way radiated from his body. At the same time, golden dragons around him emerged.

    That was the vision that came with the first emperor of the Qin family''s kung fu. He didn''t have any weapons in his hands, but the sense of oppression that emanated from his body was far better than that of other young emperors!

    "Die!"

    The white ape didn''t care about these things, he just greeted him with a stick.

    clang--

    Qin Ershi''s single hand was like a dragon''s claw, and he caught the powerful and heavy blow of the white ape in one fell swoop!

    The white ape''s eyelids twitched, and he took advantage of the momentum and flew up!

    This kick was instantly grabbed by Qin Ershi''s other hand. That hand was as strong as gold, and it was not inferior to his King Kong Immortal Body at all!

    "You have the art of body training and you are proficient in fighting. I am afraid that ordinary monks will suffer if you get close to you. It is a pity that my Qin family''s First Emperor Kungfu is a cultivation technique that has no weaknesses inside or outside. Every organ of the body, What I pursue is the perfection of the emperor!"

    As Qin Ershi spoke, his eyes spit out the ultimate golden light!

    At such a close distance, the white ape had no time to react, his golden eyes were pierced and instantly blinded, and he staggered back!

    Seeing that night, Emperor Wu Shuo and Young Emperor Sang Ting were about to step forward to throw trouble.

    "Stand back, I will handle him alone!"

    Qin Ershi spoke at this moment, his eyes glanced into the distance at the same time, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    Wu Shuo and Sang Ting heard the flickering eyes, and quickly followed his instructions, responsible for the blockade of the periphery.

    And that white ape, with eyes and eyelids trembling non-stop, but still unable to recover his eyesight, simply closed his eyes completely, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    In the distance, a group of Taoists arrived at some unknown time, looking at the messy battlefield, as well as Qin Ershi and the mysterious white ape who were fighting.

    "Shouldn''t this person be brought by some Taoist Lord? Just one person, but he has driven a group of geniuses from a hundred counties to such an extent. Fellow Daoist Qin, do you still think that one generation in a hundred counties is not as good as one generation?"

    "Daoist Yongye, your grandson has clearly suffered a loss in his hands. With his noble blood, how could he lose to an unknown generation?"

    Su Daojun looked at the white ape in the distance, and teased the two Daojuns heartbrokenly.

    "My grandson didn''t do his best."

    True Monarch Yongye''s face was gloomy, he forcefully explained, but he scolded his grandson severely in his heart.

    It doesn''t matter if this kid doesn''t attend the banquet, he can understand and even support it in his heart if he competes with his peers for fame.

    But he actually suffered a disadvantage when he teamed up with others to deal with an unknown person, which is really embarrassing to him!

    You know, among the many direct descendants, he is the most optimistic about this grandson, hoping that he will enter the Taoist world in the future and carry forward his lineage, but he never expected that he is so inexperienced!

    It''s all right now, it''s fine that he''s not as good as others, but he lost face when he was arguing with Su Daojun, where does this make him face?

    "This monkey is quite capable, but it has no power to fight back against my son."

    Qin Daojun spoke at the right time to ease Zhenjun Yongye''s embarrassment.

    "Who doesn''t know that Qin Daoyou''s family has a long history, and it is not an exaggeration to say that Shihuang Gong is the top skill in Chaos Sea. It is not surprising that a humble monk with no background is not as good as Qin Ershi."

    There was an undisguised trace of disdain on Su Daojun''s face.

    A group of talented second-generation ancestors with strong backgrounds and resources besieged and killed a person, and even failed to take him down after making such a big fuss. This in itself was embarrassing enough in his opinion.

    "Background and resources are also part of strength. Don''t you indirectly admit the importance of background?"

    "With a good birth and background, it is easier to become the talents needed by the envoys of the upper world. This monkey has some talents, but he acts purely by instinct. I am afraid that his intelligence is not high. How far can he go?"

    Qin Daojun shook his head, Su Daojun''s emphasis on poor monks seemed ridiculous to him.

    There may occasionally be one or two exceptionally talented monks with no background, but those are extremely rare exceptions.

    Instead of wasting a lot of time digging for such talents, it is better to give energy and opportunities to the children of "nobles".

    They are born better than others, and they grew up in a good environment. The possibility of becoming a talent is much higher than that of ordinary people.

    Qin Daojun and Su Daojun quarreled again, and what they said was just a continuation of the dispute in the Sword God Palace.

    The strength of these two people is extraordinary, and most Taoist monarchs did not dare to offend them, so they simply let them go.

    No matter who wins in the end, the loss for others is very limited anyway.

 Chapter 1605

    "This monkey may not lose to your son, fellow Daoist Qin."

    Suddenly, Gu Chen, who was standing among the many Taoist lords, opened his mouth, his eyes looked into the distance, and a rare trace of excitement and excitement appeared in the depths of his pupils!

    "Oh? It turns out that Gu Daoyou supports Su Daoyou''s idea."

    Qin Daojun heard a bit of displeasure on his face.

    This person had refuted his face before, and he didn''t want to argue with him out of consideration for the overall situation, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative to find trouble now.

    Thinking of Gu Chen talking and laughing with Su Daojun before drinking, Qin Daojun secretly speculated whether the two had formed an alliance.

    "Good regards, Fellow Daoist Gu!"

    Su Daojun gave Gu Chen a thumbs up, surprised that he would stand by his side.

    Gu Chen''s previous attitude was clearly that he didn''t want to get involved in his grievances with Qin Daojun, but now he took the initiative to enter the game, which made him a little flattered.

    Gu Chen smiled, without further explanation.

    He really didn''t want to participate in the game between Qin Daojun and Su Daojun, but Qin Daojun''s contempt for the humble monks in his words, especially his evaluation of the white ape, made him disagree anyway.

    The white ape in the distance is unknown in the eyes of the Taoists, and may even be just a low-level monk, but in his heart, he has an indomitable name.

    His name is - Immortal Emperor Qitian!

    He once roamed all over the world in the ancient times, known as the most powerful force in the fairy world;

    He once avoided the gate of Taoism and reincarnated for millions of years, just to fight that day again!

    At this moment, although he took off the purple gold crown with phoenix wings and did not wear the golden battle armor, in Gu Chen''s heart, he is still the stalwart Immortal Emperor Qi Tian!

    When Gu Chen left the Ninth Realm, the only person accompanying him was Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    Just like in the Kunlun Continent back then, the white ape lived and died with him from beginning to end.

    The two bid farewell outside the window of the Chaos Path in the Ninth Realm, and they have embarked on different paths since then. This farewell has lasted for more than ten years!

    Gu Chen often misses the white ape who accompanied him when he was young, and often misses the immortal emperor whom he respects.

    Whether it is Bai Yuan or Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??the person in front of him is Gu Chen''s closest partner and comrade-in-arms!

    Therefore, Qin Daojun couldn''t agree with his contempt for Gu Chen. In his opinion, what Qin Ershi, what Young Emperor Tianjiao, can''t be compared with Immortal Emperor Qitian at all!

    "Gu Daoyou thinks that monkey can defeat Qin Ershi? If he can do it, I will chop off my head and let you sit on it."

    True Monarch Yongye sneered.

    "I''m afraid Gu Daoyou has never seen how capable Shi Huanggong is? It doesn''t matter if you are ignorant, but talking about it will make everyone laugh."

    The Silkworm Demon Monarch also sneered.

    Although the other Taoists did not speak, they all held negative attitudes towards Gu Chen''s views.

    They admit that this young man is indeed very talented in his cultivation, but no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to have a higher vision than these old monsters.

    The monkey is now blind, and Qin Ershi is able to move with ease, the gap between the two is clear at a glance.

    "The outcome has not yet been decided, and it is not certain who will make the joke."

    Su Daojun didn''t think that the white ape could win, but seeing Gu Chen''s confident face, he smiled and stood in the same camp as him.

    "No matter who wins or who loses, the battle between them must not affect innocent people in our Jian County, otherwise, I will never let you down!"

    Mr. Humble Sword is not interested in betting, so he said with a serious expression.

    The turmoil caused by the geniuses in various counties is too great. It''s okay to disturb his birthday banquet, but it can''t affect the peace and stability of the nearby star field.

    Many Taoists nodded one after another, they all knew the principles of Lord Clumsy Sword.

    "Since you all think that the White Ape is sure to lose, why not make a bet with Gu?"

    Gu Chen looked at Qin Daojun and smiled calmly.

    "Bet? What''s the bet?"

    Qin Daojun smiled coldly. This kid really has the posture of Su Daojun when he first rose to power. He is not afraid of heaven and earth.

    "The bet is very simple. If Qin Er Shi loses, then everyone will stop meaningless disputes, and the rules will be handled according to what Su Daoyou said."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, these words made Qin Daojun''s eyes completely narrowed, and a cold light appeared.

    Many Daojuns were quite shocked. These words were equivalent to venting their anger with Su Daojun. How could it be possible not to anger Qin Daojun?

    Does this overlord want to completely fall to Su Daojun''s camp?

    Lord Clumsy Sword frowned, it was not a wise choice to get involved in the dispute between the two great masters, he didn''t know why Gu Chen did this.

    Why is Gu Chen like this?

    Even he himself can''t tell.

    Maybe it''s because he can''t understand Qin Daojun''s face, or maybe he wants to follow the belief of that Yaojun and give the world''s poor monks a chance.

    In short, Gu Chen does what he wants, at this moment, he doesn''t care what Qin Daojun thinks at all!

    "Okay, I can agree, but if the monkey loses, the rules will follow what I said, is that okay?"

    Qin Daojun looked at Su Daojun indifferently.

    Su Daojun showed hesitation on his face, he didn''t think the white ape could win, and he was actually not happy to bet on such a big matter.

    "Fellow Daoist Su just trust me once, I won''t let you down."

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness sounded in Su Daojun''s mind.

    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" Su Daojun gritted his teeth and decided to trust Gu Chen once.

    So the dispute between the two parties came to a solution in this way, and the final decision rested in the battle between Qin Er Shi and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian!

    The Taoist monarchs are discussing here, and the fighting over there has never stopped.

    After losing his eyesight, without the blessing of his piercing eyes, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was completely passive in the battle.

    Qin Ershi''s First Emperor Kung Fu is extremely good, it is indeed a kind of kung fu without flaws, allowing every aspect of the body to evolve perfectly.

    The eyes, ears, limbs, and even the internal organs have undergone the tempering of the first emperor''s kungfu, and they have all derived extremely powerful supernatural powers, making Qin Ershi''s perception far surpass that of monks of the same level, and his physical body is also incredibly tough.

    What the Qin family practiced was the extremely precious and special source of the emperor''s way. This source was born like an emperor, and it could suppress most of the sources.

    This made Qin Er Shi even more arrogant, almost completely suppressing and beating Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was blinded and stretched hard, many dangers appeared all around him, Su Daojun was sweating secretly, and Qin Daojun sneered endlessly.

    Only Gu Chen remained calm and firmly believed that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian could win this battle.

    His confidence is not because of the relationship between the two parties, but because he knows very well that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian still has a third eye that has not been used yet!

    He was obviously blind, but Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t use the most mysterious Eye of Chaos, instead he looked precarious. His performance was better than other people''s, but Gu Chen''s.

    "You never lost to me in your growth rate in the past, but now that more than ten years have passed, how can you let me down?"

    "Fight with all your strength, even if you kill Qin Ershi and become enemies of all the young emperors and Tianjiao, it doesn''t matter."

    "The sky is falling, and I will stand in your way!"

    Gu Chen said silently in his heart.

    The bond between a man and an ape has been broken by no one since childhood!

 Chapter 1606

    The battle in the starry sky is intensifying.

    Qin Ershi unleashed the Renhuang Fist, and the Immortal Emperor Qitian retreated steadily, completely at a disadvantage.

    The Taoist monarchs who followed this battle, as well as the talented monks from various counties, all came to a conclusion in their hearts, that the white ape is doomed!

    "Ten breaths at most, and the monkey will lose. Fellow Daoist Su, this time you misjudged the person."

    Qin Daojun, who has always been prudent, rarely sarcastically said that he was proud of his son.

    His son was born to be the emperor, and he gave him the order to fight for the number one in this battle of the Chaos All Souls List. How could he lose to a monkey of unknown origin?

    Su Daojun snorted coldly when he heard that, with a gloomy face, he already regretted trusting Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was still not in a hurry, seeing Qin Er Shi becoming more and more reckless and arrogant, and playing with more and more flaws, he secretly thought in his heart. "almost."

    Just as he thought in his heart, the battle situation over there suddenly changed!

    I saw that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??who was blind in both eyes, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and made a huge mistake!

    "good chance!"

    Qin Er Shi was overjoyed when he saw this, and wrapped his hands with the imperial energy, he was about to deal a fatal blow to Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and end this battle completely!

    However.

    Swish!

    A vertical line suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and that vertical line opened up in an instant, bursting out an extremely condensed golden line!

    Qin Ershi charged like a rainbow, and the distance between the two sides was less than one zhang. With such a sudden change, he had no time to dodge!

    not good.

    He exclaimed in his heart, in times of crisis, he could only try to turn his body away, but the golden thread finally shot through his right arm!

    Qin Ershi snorted, staggered back, his whole arm flew out, and the wound was bleeding profusely!

    "My son!"

    Qin Daojun''s face was tense for a while, and his expression eased when he saw that Qin Ershi only lost an arm.

    The attack just now was unexpected, even he didn''t expect it. If the attack hit the forehead directly, then not only would his son lose, but his life might be lost.

    Fortunately, the First Emperor Kung Fu endowed him with a unique reaction ability, and he avoided the critical moment, only losing an arm.

    Although the broken arm would hurt some vitality, but with his Qin Jun''s background and the mystery of the first emperor''s kung fu, the arm will soon grow back.

    The blow just now should be the monkey''s hole card, after this move, he should be at a loss!

    Qin Daojun''s judgment is also the judgment of the Taoist lords. Although the monkey''s third eye''s instant attack was quite amazing, the Taoist lords shook their heads.

    "Losing?" Su Daojun looked unhappy.

    "On the contrary, I won!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned dark purple, and he suddenly smiled.

    Several Taoist monarchs wanted to refute him as a dead duck. At this moment, Qin Er Shi, who had just escaped the attack, became precarious.

    "What''s going on? My imperial power is completely useless!"

    There was a hint of panic in Qin Ershi''s voice. He felt a domineering and disorderly force seeping into his body from his severed arm, suppressing his deep body and making it difficult to move.

    This is a feeling he has never had before. The origin of the emperor''s way suppresses most of the origins in the world. How has it been suppressed in turn?

    In his perception, the aura in his body was complicated and unfathomable, and it turned into an invincible fighting spirit, suppressing his imperial power to tremble!

    "Hey, it''s really naive to let you think that you have won after a few tricks."

    At this time, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian showed contempt on his face, and his previous fatigue was swept away!

    All his previous difficulties were actually pretended!

    "Feng Shui turns around, now it''s time for me to make a move, eat me!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was not a vegetarian at all, so he became violent and waved the freewheeling stick in his hand towards Qin II crazily!

    Boom boom boom!

    Qin Ershi possessed a powerful magic weapon for body protection, but under his crazy offensive, the aura continued to be shattered, and the whole person quickly disheveled and fled in all directions.

    Under the circumstance that the power in his body was strangely suppressed, Qin Ershi completely lost his previous prestige, and he was in extreme embarrassment!

    "what happened?"

    Seeing this, Qin Daojun was startled and suspicious, and subconsciously wanted to make a move.

    "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Qin, it''s not good for you to intervene when the outcome is not yet decided? Unless, you admit defeat?"

    Su Daojun stopped him, his face was full of surprise.

    Qin Daojun''s footsteps stopped for a moment, damn it!

    He looked at Gu Chen gloomyly, only to see that his face was calm, obviously he had predicted the current situation long ago!

    "I heard that fellow Taoists had a private agreement not to intervene in the battles between the geniuses of the various counties in Jian County, even if it was a life-and-death struggle. I wonder if this agreement is true or not?"

    Gu Chen ignored Qin Daojun''s mood and asked coldly.

    Previously, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was at a disadvantage, looking like he might lose his life at any time, Qin Daojun and others were just laughing and chatting beside him, as if they were watching a play.

    But now, Qin Ershi had just shown signs of defeat, and Qin Daojun was anxious to protect his son, which made Gu Chen very upset.

    The life of Qin Er Shi is precious, but the life of his family''s white ape is not worth much?

    Gu Chen was protecting his weaknesses, not to mention that Bai Yuan is like his own brother, so he deliberately brought up this matter at this time!

    Many dao lords had strange faces when they heard that, and the parties did have such an agreement in private, with the purpose of hoping to fully stimulate the potential of their younger generations.

    But let''s talk about it, but the children of each family know each other, and of course they know how to measure each other, so they dare to be so relieved.

    However, it is different now, the monkey is used to being savage, and it is not surprising that Qin Er Shi killed him.

    No one could have imagined that the weak creatures that could be killed at will in the eyes of the Taoist monarchs of all parties actually endangered the delicate life of the son of the dignified Taoist monarch.

    "Overlord, what do you mean? Are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"

    Qin Daojun cherishes his face. He also participated in this agreement at the beginning, so he was blocked for a while and couldn''t speak, but it was different for others, and the Demon King of Taican blamed Gu Chen dissatisfied.

    "It''s just a contest between a group of juniors. If you don''t intervene, why are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"

    Gu Chen cast a cold glance at the Demon Lord Taican, "It doesn''t matter how the talented juniors from various counties beat Gu, but as a Daoist, they get involved and bully the younger with the big ones, that would be too embarrassing."

    Gu Chen saw that Qin Daojun was a face-saving person, and he opened his mouth, unable to refute what he said on purpose.

    "That''s right, as a Taoist monarch, we are the controllers of the rules of the chaotic sea, heaven and earth, and we can''t break the rules at will. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, Qin Ershi''s tricks to kill people before, we didn''t intervene, There''s no reason to do it now."

    Su Daojun could see that Gu Chen had an ulterior relationship with that monkey, anyway, he couldn''t understand Qin Daojun, so he simply agreed.

 Chapter 1607

    "Survival of the fittest? There are many beasts in nature that act in groups."

    True Lord Yongye exchanged a glance with Daojun Qin, and transmitted a few words to him, and Daojun Qin''s expression immediately softened.

    "Gu Daoyou, we have established the rule of not interfering with younger generations, but we have not stipulated that only one-on-one fights between peers are allowed, is that correct?"

    True Monarch Yongye looked at Gu Chen provocatively.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and understood what he meant.

    How despicable!

    Seeing that Qin Ershi was about to lose, these Taoist monarchs thought of bullying the few with the more.

    They can''t shoot, but their juniors are indeed not restricted!

    Gu Chen can use Daojun''s face to restrict their actions, but their descendants really can''t say anything!

    "That''s right. The monkey attacked Qin Ershi just now. This battle was unfair."

    The Silkworm Lord also smiled coldly, and at the same time sent a sound transmission to his adopted son Sang Ting in the distance.

    They didn''t care whether Gu Chentong agreed with this idea at all. The Daojuns of Qin Daojun''s faction transmitted voices to the juniors around the battlefield almost at the same time.

    Everyone was happy to sell Qin Daojun''s favor. As for the monkey, he deserved his death. Who told him to offend someone who shouldn''t be offended!

    Headed by Young Emperor Sang Ting and Night Emperor Wu Shuo, more than ten Chosen Talents quickly joined the battlefield, rescued Qin II, and together encircled and suppressed Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    Qin Er Shi originally sensed the appearance of many Taoist monarchs, and wanted to fight to establish his prestige, but he didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter, and now he no longer insists, and agrees to join forces with other Tianjiao.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was besieged by more than ten people, and he suddenly fell into an extremely disadvantageous situation!

    Gu Chen looked at him surrounded by him, his eyes were cold, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.

    Even though Bai Yuan has grown a lot compared to before, it is still extremely reluctant to face so many Tianjiao at the same time.

    The reason why he was able to defeat Qin Ershi was the greatest reliance on the Eye of Chaos, but according to Gu Chen''s past impressions, the Eye of Chaos could not be used too many times at all.

    Facing so many people, as long as there is a slight mistake, Bai Yuan''s life will be lost!

    Gu Chen''s body tensed up subconsciously, and he decided that as long as the situation was not good, he would immediately help him, even if he completely broke his face with the Taoist monarchs of all parties.

    "There are so many people besieging me alone, I really look down on me."

    Surrounded with impenetrable surroundings, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had no fear at all, he carried the stick of freedom on his shoulders, and said cynically.

    "Smelly monkey, I must peel off your skin today!"

    The injured Qin Ershi hid behind everyone, and said angrily.

    Jianjun''s party was originally his first step to become famous on the list of chaos and spirits, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a monkey.

    Now his father and even the Taoists of all parties have seen his jokes. Only by killing this monkey can he relieve his hatred!

    "Hehe, do you think you can yell as you please by hiding behind people? Do you think these people can stop me?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian inserted the Freedom Stick at will, directly inserted it into the crack in space, and then his whole body looked up to the sky and screamed, with Ling Yun''s fighting spirit surging in his body!

    The fighting spirit was so strong that it seemed to wipe out all the gods and Buddhas in the nine heavens and ten places, and the third eye between his brows was also fully opened!

    His third eye was originally gray, but now, a strange golden streak appeared in that gray!

    As his fighting spirit rose to the extreme, the ray of gold in his eyes turned into fine golden lightning, starting from the center of his eyebrows and flowing all over his body!

    Crackling!

    The muscles all over his body began to swell, his body began to grow huge, and the countless blood vessels in his body surged with golden blood!

    An extremely domineering aura escaped from him, shaking the hearts of more than a dozen Tianjiao!

    "This is the breath of the leader? What''s going on?"

    The movement of the starry sky here not only alarmed the Taoist monarchs, but Wuming, Feng Yaya and other banquet guests also came late after they noticed it.

    When Wuming rushed over, he happened to see the changes in the body of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??with a look of surprise on his face.

    He is too familiar with Gu Chen, so he is sure that the giant ape in the distance has an aura very similar to his!

    "The original little monkey beside Uncle Gu?"

    Seeing this, Feng Yaya showed surprise on her face. When she first met Gu Chen, this little monkey was inseparable from him.

    Later, the little monkey changed, became mature and unfamiliar, and even left Gu Chen, which she felt a little pity for a while.

    Unexpectedly, in this distant Jian County, they could unexpectedly meet again!

    Gu Chen watched Immortal Emperor Qi Tian transform into a giant ape in shock, his heart that was hanging suddenly relaxed.

    "Your progress is greater than I imagined."

    He murmured, remembering that when he left the Ninth Realm, Immortal Emperor Qitian taught him the secret art of Hunling, and he gave him the experience of cultivating the perfect domineering body.

    In order to save the white ape, Gu Chen used his own blood to feed it, and finally made it have Tyrant blood in its body.

    Although it later turned into Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??the domineering blood in its body still exists.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was originally a blessed chaotic creature, but he was also integrated into his bloodline of the overlord clan, which finally made him transform into an amazing potential!

    In the past ten years, he has obviously integrated the experience of the overlord body that he gave, and turned the mysterious power of the overlord clan into a part of his avenue!

    "Roar--"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian transformed into a giant ape, with golden lines intertwined on the surface of his white hair, the lines looked like a domineering grand plan!

    After the change, his strength is like a vast ocean, and he pulls out the stick of freedom at will!

    The stick becomes longer and thicker as you wish, and becomes like a sea needle in the blink of an eye, firmly held in his hand!

    Looking at the majestic Immortal Emperor Qi Tian in front of them, more than a dozen Tianjiao subconsciously swallowed their saliva and felt cold all over.

    Boom!

    The giant ape made a move, and the Dinghaishen needle swept across all directions. Wherever it passed, a famous Tianjiao vomited blood and flew backwards, and he had no power to resist!

    Seeing this, the faces of the Taoist monarchs of all parties changed greatly. At this moment, the power possessed by the giant ape is enough to threaten them!

    With the force of thunder, the white ape knocked many Tianjiao into the air, and stepped in front of Qin Er Shi with his big feet.

    He looked down at Qin Er Shi arrogantly, and Qin Er Shi, his feet shaking, whispered subconsciously. "Father, save me, save me..."

    "Roar--"

    The white ape opened its mouth wide.

    "Bastard, how dare you!"

    A thunderous roar sounded, Qin Daojun couldn''t sit still, and killed him instantly!

    "You dare to touch him and try!"

    A more deafening warning sounded, and Gu Chen landed between Bai Yuan and Qin Daojun in an instant with lightning speed.

    bang bang bang!

    The two collided instantly, and a terrifying energy storm set off in the starry sky!

    "Overlord, what is your relationship with him?"

    Qin Daojun was stopped, his expression was cold, and his killing intent was revealed.

    The Phaseless Thousand Soldiers on the ring on Gu Chen''s left hand automatically extended into gauntlets at this moment, and he answered decisively.

    "He is my brother!"

    The sound of the word "Brother" went straight to Xiaohan and echoed for nine days!

 Chapter 1608

    In order to protect Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Gu Chen and Qin Daojun met each other in battle!

    The reaction speed of the two of them could not be described as unpleasant, and when many Taoist monarchs reacted, their expressions turned cold.

    "The Overlord is probably crazy. Even if he has the strength to defeat the Mad Daojun, it is very irrational to contradict Qin Daojun."

    "Brother? It turns out that the Overlord has something to do with that monkey. No wonder he had so much confidence in him before. It''s just that I''ve never heard of such a genius under the banner of Bajun."

    Many Taoist monarchs whispered, but did not stop the two.

    The matter is related to Qin Daojun''s favorite son, and they are not stupid, so why stir up this muddy water?

    Some dao lords feel that this matter has nothing to do with them, while others don''t think so.

    Dao Lord Tai Silkworm, True Lord Yong Ye and many other Taoist Lords followed Qin Daojun, murderous, and asked the teacher for their crimes!

    "Overlord, who gave you the courage to defend this overconfident lunatic!"

    The Silkworm Lord was furious, because his adopted son Sang Ting had been severely injured by Immortal Emperor Qitian''s attack just now, and it was likely to affect the subsequent ranking battle.

    "Young ambitions make people inflated, and they dare to be enemies of the world. Do you really think that you can cover the sky with one hand in the chaotic sea?"

    Zhenjun Yongye became even more distraught when he noticed the injury of his grandson Wu Shuo.

    Gu Chen was facing the unfathomable Qin Daojun, two powerful Daojuns followed closely, and some other Daojuns were also ready to move. This situation can be described as extremely bad!

    However, he was fearless, glanced at True Monarch Yongye out of the corner of his eye, and said with a sneer. "People of the world? Are you qualified to represent the people of the world?"

    Obviously, these people are the most overbearing and unreasonable, but now they act like victims. Such behavior makes Gu Chen sick!

    "This monkey is ferocious by nature and has killed innocent people indiscriminately in many worlds. My son and the heirs of other Taoist monarchs have taken action to eliminate harm for the people. People in the world, we are waiting for you!"

    Qin Daojun''s eyes showed contempt, and he responded to Gu Chendao.

    He, Qin County, has always been powerful in the chaotic hundred counties, and there are many Taoist monarchs following him, so what if he is the whole world?

    He has long been dissatisfied with Gu Chen, and now his face is torn apart, without the previous self-restraint, all he shows is Shihuang''s domineering!

    "That''s right, my grandson has been tracking this monkey for a long time, its nature is cruel, and it is a threat to all Chaos counties. It should have been killed long ago!"

    True Monarch Yongye sneered and echoed.

    In fact, how could they know so much about the juniors, he believed that Qin Daojun was the same.

    It''s just that it''s disgraceful to intervene in the battle between the younger generations. Even if they want to kill the monkey to relieve their hatred, they have to pursue a justification.

    He knew Qin Daojun''s character very well, so when he threw out the charges, he immediately responded.

    And he believes that other Taoists will eventually reach this "consensus".

    Because, Qin Daojun''s strength is enough to turn a deer into a horse, and no Daojun will offend such a large group of people because of a monkey who is neither relative nor relative!

    Even if it is Su Daojun who has always been at odds with Qin Daojun, he has to weigh it!

    "I really saw the shameless faces of you people!"

    In fact, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had already noticed the arrival of the Taoist monarchs from all sides, and because of his blood connection with Gu Chen, he had already noticed his existence.

    In fact, his actions were measured. He just wanted to intimidate Qin Er Shi, not determined to kill him.

    However, he didn''t expect this group of Taoist monarchs to be so unbearable. His descendants didn''t have the courage to admit that they lost, but wanted to kill him instead, so as to give their descendants a reputation of eliminating violence and being good!

    "I have no grievances or enmities with these people, but they want to arrest me for an autopsy. That''s why things have come to this point!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian looked at Gu Chen, and briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter.

    In fact, he just accidentally exposed his strength in a certain world, and was noticed by the Night Emperor Wu Shuo and others, who became interested in him, and only then did the series of disturbances follow.

    He also knows that the Taoist monarch is powerful when he travels through the chaotic sea, so he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but this group of people just insists on grabbing him!

    They pressed each other again and again, completely teasing him as a prey, how could he swallow this breath?

    "I understand, you don''t need to explain."

    Gu Chen didn''t care at all how Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had a feud with these people. He also had a deep understanding of the pissing nature of these Taoist monarchs and their descendants.

    Feeling Gu Chen''s trust, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian smiled, and was calm and calm in the face of the siege of many Taoist monarchs.

    "What should we do now?" He asked, taking a few steps closer to Gu Chen.

    "As before, fight side by side!"

    Gu Chen said that he and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian were back to back, wary of many Taoist monarchs.

    "it is good!"

    Immortal Emperor Qitian had a fighting spirit on his face, and his eyes were fixed on the nearest Taisilk Demon Monarch.

    Having shared weal and woe for most of their lives, they already have a tacit understanding in dealing with the enemy, and they all know what they should do at this time.

    "Overlord, you are so overwhelmed that you think that you alone and this monkey can deal with us?"

    True Monarch Yongye laughed.

    He didn''t know if defeating Kuang Dao Lord gave the other party inexplicable confidence, but whether he was present or Taisi Demon Lord, he was no worse than Kuang Dao Lord.

    And Qin Daojun is a big man who has survived five dark turmoil, and is almost the head of a hundred counties!

    "leader!"

    As he was talking, Wuming noticed Gu Chen''s danger in the distance, left Feng Yaya and King Qingcang behind, and rushed over immediately!

    "Dao Jun fights, don''t the kittens and puppies in Ba County have any self-knowledge?"

    A cold light flashed in True Monarch Yongye''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab Wuming!

    A terrifying dark force rippled in the starry sky, and it was about to swallow Wuming in an instant.

    Now that he has broken his face with Gu Chen, killing a few people from Bajun is nothing to him.

    Wuming was instantly engulfed by the darkness, seemingly without any resistance, the whole person disappeared into the starry sky in an instant!

    Many Taoist monarchs were expressionless when they saw this, and such a result was a matter of course.

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Around Zhenjun Yongye suddenly appeared a dark field similar to before, but this darkness was a bit more absolute silence, a bit more unfathomable murderous intent!

    "what?"

    Zhenjun Yongye was taken aback, and tried to smooth out the darkness around him with a flick of his sleeve, but found that he, as the king of darkness, couldn''t affect his surroundings at all!

    The light in the whole world seemed to dim suddenly, and he felt as if he had fallen into a small space. The unfathomable darkness kept eroding him until it completely swallowed him up!

    "what--"

    Accompanied by a scream full of panic about the unknown, True Monarch Yongye suddenly disappeared under the eyes of everyone!

    None of the Daojun''s spiritual consciousness noticed how he disappeared, so in an instant, everyone including Qin Daojun changed their faces!

 Chapter 1609

    "If you want to take action against my Bajun Lord, you must first ask the old man if you agree!"

    Wuming, who had been swallowed by the darkness before, reappeared at some point. He stood where True Lord Yongye was before, and looked at all the Taoist Lords with a calm face.

    Although he was hunched and old, but at this moment, it aroused endless guesses in the hearts of the Taoists.

    "A Taoist Lord!"

    The Clumsy Sword Lord in the distance took a deep breath, and looked at Gu Chen with an even more shocked gaze.

    There are actually two Taoist monarchs in Ba County!

    An unnamed Taoist who is so powerful that he can instantly wipe out Zhenjun Yongye is willing to become that kid''s subordinate!

    Humble Sword Lord''s evaluation of Gu Chen was already high enough, but at this moment, he realized that it was not enough!

    "The realm of the dignified Taoist monarch, but he is willing to degenerate and become someone else''s subordinate?"

    Qin Daojun looked at Wuming with a gloomy expression in shock.

    The reason why Daojun is Daojun is because they have controlled the rules of Chaos Sea and ruled many worlds. They are destined to be the emperor of a county and the ruler of a county.

    Such characters are destined to be impossible to be inferior to others, their pride does not allow it, and the rules between heaven and earth do not allow it.

    However, there was a special case in front of him.

    A Daoist with extraordinary skills is willing to become the overlord''s subordinate. The impact of this incident is far greater than the rumor that Gu Chen beheaded the three Daoist!

    Daojun can be killed and humiliated, but it is difficult to make them submit!

    Don''t look at Daojun Qin seems to have many followers of Daojun, but that is just the trend of interests, after all, the status of each other is equal, and they can still be called friends of Daoist.

    Qin Daojun doesn''t know how the boy in front of him is so good and able to convince a Daojun!

    He realized that the Daoist who made a sudden move would definitely affect his allies!

    "How much strength does the Overlord hide?"

    Several Daojuns looked at Wuming, feared in their hearts, and subconsciously backed away, lest Gu Chen completely regard them as the allies of Daojun Qin and the others.

    Gu Chen noticed the change in the atmosphere, and cast a well-done look at Wuming.

    When he was cultivating in seclusion at the border of Lin County, Gu Chen knew that Wuming had broken through and stood up again, and he had re-entered the realm of Dao Slashing, recovering his previous strength.

    As the well-deserved No. 2 person in Ba County, Wuming received the second most luck bonus.

    In addition, the path he embarked on after he was abolished back then was very special, and it was different from the cultivation path of many Taoist monarchs. Gu Chen knew very well that his strength was unfathomable.

    Gu Chen didn''t know how True Lord Yongye disappeared all of a sudden, but Wuming''s move undoubtedly frightened many people who tried to track down Daojun Qin.

    "Hey, it seems that the trick of bullying the few with the more can''t be played."

    Immortal Emperor Qitian looked at Qin Daojun mockingly. After the soy sauced Daojun retreated, the only ones who really threatened them were Qin Daojun and Taisi Mojun, and Zhenjun Yongye, God knows where he went !

    "Buy the few with the more? Do you think I need help from others?"

    Qin Daojun seemed to have heard some big joke. From his body, a breath of Ninety-Five Supremes gushed out. The breath was so strong that both Gu Chen and Wuming looked dignified.

    After five times of dark turmoil and still survived, Gu Chen, who is recognized as the most powerful Taoist, actually dare not underestimate him at all.

    "Leave the others to you, Qin Daojun, I will take charge!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth as if he was facing an enemy.

    Although Immortal Emperor Qi Tian is very talented, Gu Chen can tell that he has not cut the Tao, but is walking a special road. Facing the Dao Lord who masters the rules, the victory is not high.

    If it was an ordinary Daojun, he might still win with his terrifying fighting comprehension, but Qin Daojun couldn''t do it.

    And Wuming, although the method he used to make True Lord Yongye disappear just now was weird, but Gu Chen knew that it was absolutely impossible for True Lord Yongye to die just like that, most likely Wuming was fighting him in another field.

    In this situation, Gu Chen doubts how much fighting strength Wuming still has.

    Therefore, Qin Daojun can only leave it to himself to deal with, Gu Chen knows this very well!

    Both Immortal Emperor Qitian and Wuming were aware of their situation, nodded, and concentrated on guarding against that silkworm demon.

    In the distance, seeing Wuming''s shot, Gu Chen showed signs of turning the corner, the mad Taoist''s eyes flickered, and he was about to step out.

    The humiliation during the day was still vivid in his memory, he wished to find a chance to kill Gu Chen.

    For him, right now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Qin Daojun also wants to kill Gu Chen. By taking action, he can not only relieve the hatred in his heart, but also sell him a favor!

    Kuang Daojun wanted to disrupt the situation, but at this moment, a hand stretched out to stop him, as if he had known his intention in advance.

    "Fellow Daoist Crazy, you should take a rest, you probably don''t want to faint again, do you?"

    Su Daojun smiled at Kuangdao Jundao, but the warning in his words was very strong.

    "Fellow Daoist Su, you..."

    Kuang Daojun''s expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain, and he didn''t dare to act rashly anymore.

    Su Daojun''s strength has always been above him, and he knows very well that he has always been a man of his word.

    At this moment, he didn''t understand Su Daojun''s plan. If he wanted to help Gu Chen, wouldn''t it be better to attack Qin Daojun directly?

    Stop him, what are you trying to do?

    Kuang Daojun was furious and gave up the idea of ??making a move, while Su Daojun looked at the situation on the field with great interest.

    "I won''t talk about the one surnamed Qin. His strength has been hidden all the time, and this Gu Chen has hidden it a little too deeply. I hope he can force out the real ability of the surnamed Qin..."

    "You want to deal with me alone? I am really underestimated today."

    Qin Daojun heard the conversation between Gu Chen and his companion, and his face became more and more cold.

    He was provoked again and again today, if he doesn''t express his opinion, what will be his majesty in front of the Daojun of Hundred Counties in the future?

    Thinking of this, he activated the First Emperor Kung Fu in his body, and countless phantoms of golden dragons appeared around him, and the aura of the imperial way was overwhelming, making the entire star field tremble!

    "Ignorant boy, today I will let you know the gap between you and me. A bastard like you can''t even bear my royal aura!"

    Qin Daojun released his aura without any scruples. Unlike Qin Ershi, he not only cultivated his body to the extreme of human emperor, but also his soul.

    He is the real Ninth Five-Year Sovereign, and the origin of the imperial way has become even more terrifying after being blessed by the power of rules!

    "This feeling¡­¡­"

    The aura of the imperial way came overwhelmingly, and Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, feeling that the four origins in his body were becoming dim.

    Not only the four origins, but also the Tyrannical Blood in his body felt an abnormal sense of oppression, which made him feel tight and aggrieved, making it difficult to move!

    This kind of situation is something that Gu Chen has never experienced before. Only the innate domineering aura of the domineering body has always crushed the enemy in terms of aura, and he has never been crushed by the aura of others!

    Compared with Qin Er Shi, Qin Daojun''s imperial aura is completely different from heaven and earth. He fully demonstrated the potential of the original emperor''s way!

    Gu Chen''s breathing tends to be short of breath under the suppression of the emperor, and his whole body is tense. For a moment, there are really signs of being crushed by Qin Daojun just by his momentum!

 Chapter 1610

    The source of the emperor''s way is the emperor in the source, and it has a suppressive effect on most sources.

    After Qin Daojun proved the position of Daojun, he added the power of rules to his own origin, making the emperor''s origin like the ninety-five supreme, and he could crush many enemies just by his momentum.

    Because of the existence of the rules, Taoist monarchs naturally have the power to restrain the emperor''s origin, and in the hands of the owner of the emperor''s origin, this restraining power has been multiplied by more than ten times!

    In other words, ordinary Taoist monarchs can only suppress the origin of monks in the Taoist realm, and the effect on the same level is negligible.

    But the owner of the source of the emperor''s way can suppress even the Taoist monarch!

    This is one of the great secrets of Qin Daojun''s strength, the so-called overpowering others, which is fully reflected in him at this moment.

    "Is it the king''s land in the whole world, is it the king''s subject on the shore of the land! My father is a born ninety-five supreme, how can such a low-level bloodline be offended?"

    The seriously injured Qin Ershi had already arrived at a safe place, looking at Gu Chen, whose spine was gradually bending under Qin Daojun''s aura, and who was struggling, his pale face showed disdain.

    When he was in Donglan Mountain before, he had approached and tested Gu Chen, using the five senses that reached the limit of the emperor, to spy on the general situation in his body.

    The power of the emperor''s way is most concerned about bloodlines. If the opponent is of the first-class blood in the world, the power of the emperor''s way will have a very weak suppression effect on him.

    However, after observing Gu Chen closely, he has already judged that the blood he possesses is nothing to fear, and it is difficult to resist against his Qin family''s unique skills.

    Qin Ershi once plotted, thinking that he would have a chance to defeat the overlord in the future, stepping on his corpse to rise to power, and shocking the chaotic counties like his father did.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that before he could win the overlord, he capsized the boat in the gutter, and now he was completely humiliated.

    He hated the monkey who made him fall into this situation, so when Gu Chen stood up for the other party, he wished that Gu Chen would die under his father''s wrath, so as to relieve his hatred.

    "Brother Qin, after the Overlord is dealt with, please speak kindly in front of Qin Daojun, and be sure to help my grandfather."

    Wu Shuo, who was injured even more seriously, watched his grandfather Zhenjun Yongye evaporate with his own eyes. At this moment, his heart was full of fear, and he begged Qin Ershi.

    "Don''t worry, when the Overlord dies, neither his companion nor the monkey can escape."

    "Perhaps, the overlord will kneel down and surrender under my father''s power!"

    Qin II said confidently.

    He firmly believed that as long as he had the right strategy, it would not be too difficult to kill Gu Chen himself, let alone his father.

    When the overlord faced his father, the difference was not whether he lost or won, but how long he could last!

    The terrifying aura of the imperial way kept coming, and Gu Chen felt that every bone in his body was under enormous pressure.

    The origin is bleak, the blood is silent, Qin Daojun''s belief in supremacy tries to force him to kneel down, and worship!

    Gu Chen''s face turned red, trying to resist, trying to burst out the innate domineering energy in his body to compete with this imperial will.

    He didn''t think he would lose to this imperial will, he felt that the domineering aura in his body was far superior to the opponent''s aura!

    However, when he wanted to erupt, the golden runes all over his body were all entangled together, like chains of shackles, making it impossible to vent the domineering energy hidden in the depths!

    He felt aggrieved and depressed, the veins in his arms were bulging like a horned dragon, and cold sweat kept flowing from his forehead!

    "Some people are often fearless because of ignorance, but when they realize the huge gap in one body, they are persuaded faster than anyone else. Gu Daoyou, I''m really curious if you are such a person."

    Qin Daojun stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Gu Chen playfully.

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth and did not speak. In terms of aura, he was indeed completely defeated by Qin Daojun. If this continues, when Qin Daojun''s aura climbs to the extreme, he may be so shocked that he vomits blood due to internal injuries.

    For the current plan, only by interrupting this momentum can we have the strength to fight!

    In Gu Chen''s dantian, the cauldron of origin moved slightly, and thunder and lightning flashed.

    The easiest way to break this aura is to use the origin tyrant, with the power that the tyrant can destroy even the windows, any aura is nothing.

    However, Ba Ding is Gu Chen''s biggest hole card, and he knows that if he has to use it only in the face of Qin Daojun''s aura, then it will be very difficult to win this battle!

    What kind of power Qin Daojun still possesses, what is his mythical weapon, and whether other Daojun such as Kuang Daojun will plot against him, all these are unknown.

    It''s not Gu Chen''s style to use his hole cards when he can''t guarantee victory.

    He hesitated, seeing that this momentum was about to overwhelm him, and finally decided to use the origin tyrant.

    Just as the Bading in the dantian moved, there was a strange cracking sound in the space inside Gu Chen''s body!

    Ba Ding''s movements faltered, and Gu Chen was surprised. He sensed a little and found that the Tyrannosaurus rex egg was breaking!

    After taking ten elixir in Sanqian Xiaotiandi, the Tyrannosaurus rex transformed into an egg and fell into a deep sleep for many years, unable to wake up no matter how loud it was.

    But today, it seemed that he felt the oppression of the imperial aura on Gu Chen, and a wave of anger was conveyed from the Tyrannosaurus rex egg!

    In the Ming ancient times, the dinosaur clan was once the best among thousands of races, and the Tyrannosaurus rex clan was the king of the dinosaur clan.

    As the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was born not only as the leader of the Tyrannosaurus rex family, but also as the supreme of the dinosaur family. It can be said that since the creation of Chaos, he has truly stood at the top of the royal bloodline!

    Therefore, when he felt that someone from the outside world was trying to oppress him with the power of the imperial way, he immediately touched its reverse scale!

    Gu Chen felt the anger of the Tyrannosaurus rex, and felt an aura that was similar to his bloodline began to emerge from the egg, helping him resist the imperial aura!

    He suddenly changed his mind, gave up using the Bading, and closed his eyes!

    "Qin Daojun''s momentum has become a climate, and this kid hasn''t fought back until now, I''m afraid, he will lose."

    In the distance, seeing that Gu Chen hadn''t taken any action for a long time, Mr. Humble Sword realized that he might have been overwhelmed by Qin Daojun''s aura, and secretly said it''s a pity.

    With the help of Daojun, who commanded the entire three counties, he thought that Gu Chen''s performance could be better.

    "Forget it, Qin Daojun is really angry, if you don''t help, the old man''s precious granddaughter will hate the old man for the rest of his life."

    Fearing that the situation would get out of hand, Lord Humble Sword decided to intervene.

    In any case, that kid is still his granddaughter''s heart demon, if he had an accident like this, his granddaughter might be implicated.

    Moreover, even if the other party rejected the engagement, it was true that he had saved Chu Meixin before, and Mr. Clumsy Sword did not really discriminate between right and wrong.

    He believed that Qin Daojun would give himself some face if he came forward and called for a stop.

 Chapter 1611

    He was about to step out, but Su Daojun stopped him unhurriedly. "Your Daoist Chu''s position is now clear to Mr. Su, but there is no rush to help you Daoist Gu."

    Clumsy Sword Lord paused, raised his eyebrows, and said worriedly. "If Fellow Daoist Qin really makes a big fight, you and I may not be able to stop it in a hurry."

    "You look at Fellow Daoist Gu like that, do you really need help?" Su Daojun smiled lightly, knowing that Master Clumsy Sword couldn''t trust him.

    After hearing this, Mr. Clumsy Sword took a closer look at Gu Chen, only to find that although he was at a disadvantage, his face seemed to have lost the look of being unable to hold on!

    "What''s going on?" He was stunned for a moment, Qin Daojun''s aura is rising step by step, the current situation is totally unreasonable!

    "This kid..."

    Daojuns from afar can detect it, and Qin Daojun himself, who has keen five senses, is no exception.

    He watched Gu Chen close his eyes, and then his whole body gradually relaxed, his spine straightened again, and he instinctively felt a strong uneasiness!

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, and with the Tyrannosaurus rex eggs in his body constantly cracking, the imperial aura that made him feel aggrieved and laborious before suddenly became calm like spring wind turning into rain.

    Qin Daojun in his spiritual perception is no longer a huge burning sun, no longer a fairy king sitting high in the nine heavens, but falling straight down into the mortal world, becoming smaller and smaller in the induction, getting smaller and smaller. more and more pathetic.

    When he felt that his position and that of Qin Daojun had been completely reversed, and he became the person standing on the top of the cloud, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the eyes burst out!

    At the same moment, a roar of a beast that spanned the ages and dominated the world came out of his body!

    "Roar--"

    The whistling sound was so devastating that it spread across the galaxy for thousands of miles, and even the corners of the clothes of many Taoist monarchs in the distance were blown away, inexplicably terrified!

    Gu Chen''s place was overwhelmed by a ball of dazzling light, Qin Daojun, who was closest, squinted his eyes subconsciously, and stepped back!

    "You wear a dragon robe and call yourself the First Emperor, but have you ever seen a real dragon?"

    In the dazzling light ahead, Gu Chen''s indifferent voice came.

    "Pretending to be a ghost!"

    Qin Daojun didn''t know what happened to Gu Chen, but he was inexplicably cold.

    He, who has always believed himself to be noble in blood, felt something in front of him, making his breathing unsteady and restless!

    When the light slowly receded, he finally saw clearly what was in front of him, and understood what Gu Chen said just now.

    Under Gu Chen''s crotch, at some point, there was a magnificent and brave beast!

    This strange beast has a dragon head, amber-like gold eyes, jewel-like silver dragon scales, short forelimbs, long hind limbs, and a strong and powerful tail.

    It is not as noble as the five-clawed golden dragon, nor is it as beautiful as the purple-gold dragon, but it exudes a primordial sense of power!

    "Dinosaur family? Hasn''t this family been extinct for a long time? I didn''t expect the Overlord to have such a mount."

    In the distance, a well-informed Taoist whispered, in today''s chaotic sea, the dinosaur race has long since disappeared, and what can be seen are only some sub-dragon species.

    "Open your eyes and see clearly, is that an ordinary dinosaur family?"

    You Daojun''s mind swayed, and he subconsciously refuted the person who spoke a moment ago.

    "Not a normal dinosaur family?"

    These words attracted a lot of Taoist scrutiny, they looked at the silver dragon in the distance, inexplicably began to feel uneasy, and their breathing became short of breath.

    "This feeling of goosebumps all over my body, this feeling of palpitations that make me unable to move, I can''t go wrong..."

    The nearest Qin Daojun looked at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, his eyes showed incredible color.

    After so many years, he, who thought he had the top bloodline of the emperor, unexpectedly experienced the feeling of being suppressed by the bloodline of the superior again!

    He knew very well that his aura was not broken by Gu Chen, but by this supreme ancient dragon!

    However, why, why did a race with such a top bloodline submit to that kid?

    Qin Daojun''s heart was in a mess. The impact of the scene in front of him was far greater than the previously unknown existence!

    "The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex! The race that stood at the top of the food chain in Minggu Era, the uncrowned overlord of the Chaos Sea!"

    Su Daojun, who had been watching the show, suddenly lost his voice, and his face was full of ghosts.

    He has collected some classics and rumors about the ancient times, and in those rumors, the dinosaur race once dominated the Chaos Sea for many epochs.

    As for their leader, there is only one Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in each era, according to the records, it looks like this!

    "The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex? Is that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex?"

    When the other Taoists heard about it, they also remembered some distant legends, and they all became agitated.

    When they looked at Gu Chen again, there was deep awe in their eyes!

    To be able to make the Taoist Lord follow, and to have the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex as a mount, since the Zhanjun Era, no Taoist Lord has been able to do it!

    "What kind of powerful blood is that?"

    Qin Ershi watched the birth of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex from a distance, his knees softened instinctively, and the origin of the imperial way in his body showed signs of collapse!

    Practitioners of the origin of the imperial way must have the belief of invincibility, so when Qin Daojun trained Qin Er Shi, he always told him that the blood of the Qin family is the best in the world.

    However, Qin Ershi now saw a bloodline that he could not match his whole life, and a serious crack appeared in his heart!

    "Is he actually that strong?"

    Qin Ershi collapsed to the ground, realizing that his previous thought that he could defeat the Overlord turned out to be just an illusion, ridiculous and sad!

    "The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex? Even so, I have nothing to fear!"

    Qin Daojun has already condensed his Dao heart, and he is not as unbearable as the second generation. After the initial surprise, he raised his right hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand!

    This sword is called Shihuang Sword, it is his mythical weapon, and it is a symbol of his supreme imperial power!

    What about the overlord of the Ming Ancient Age?

    The Minggu era has long since come to an end. How can a race that is extinct have the right to be king in front of him?

    "Roar."

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex saw Qin Daojun pointing his sword at it, deep disdain appeared in its golden pupils.

    Gu Chen rode on it, with an indifferent expression on his face, and slowly raised his left hand.

    The tyrannical blood in his body was boiling, and the golden blood energy spread out, forming a dragon saddle between him and the tyrannosaurus rex!

    And on his left hand, the ring-shaped Wuxiang Qianbing released a dazzling light, and quickly turned into a golden dragon spear!

    Gu Chen was riding a tyrannosaurus rex, holding a dragon spear, and his black hair was flying. At this moment, he became the focus of all heavens and myriad worlds.

    "kill!"

    He drank lightly, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex flew out, opened its bloody mouth, and rushed straight at Qin Daojun!

    "what--"

    Qin Daojun felt a strong life-and-death crisis, raised his head to the sky and screamed, and swung the Shihuang sword in his hand high!

    The ultimate collision between the two supreme beings of the Chaos Sea!

 Chapter 1612

    A boundless hurricane was set off by a galaxy of stars thousands of miles away.

    And at the center of the collision, a huge tiankeng appeared, and the scope of space annihilation was unimaginable.

    Fortunately, the extreme energy collision did not spread to a wider area, because at the moment of the collision, lightsabers appeared outside the battlefield.

    At a glance, the lightsabers were densely packed, tens of millions or hundreds of millions, arranged like a fence between the sky and the earth, ensuring that the aftermath of the battle between the two strongest men would not hurt innocent people.

    When countless spectators managed to gain a firm foothold in the violent gale and saw clearly the situation at the center of the collision, their hearts were all in their throats.

    In the center of the completely shattered sky, the dragon gun in the hand of the Overlord riding on the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex has broken, and Qin Daojun''s Shihuang Sword is less than ten inches away from his neck.

    However, the tyrannosaurus rex bit Qin Daojun''s right shoulder, half of his body was dripping with blood.

    The battle between the two stopped for a short time, but the terrifying aura emanating from both sides made the world quiet.

    "As long as my sword stabs a little, you will be dead, you will lose!"

    Qin Daojun looked at Gu Chen with sharp eyes, and his voice was extremely cold.

    "On the contrary, at such a close distance, you are the one who loses!"

    Gu Chen showed his sharpness, and did not give an inch, the broken dragon spear in his hand slowly recovered.

    Wuxiang Qianbing has no specific form, so it is difficult for Qin Daojun''s attack to destroy it.

    However, the Sword of the First Emperor is a mythical weapon that has been famous for a long time after all. The time for Wuxiang Qianbing to become a mythical weapon was too short, and he was eventually lost.

    "I don''t need this half of my body, and exchange your life with a serious injury, it''s worth it!"

    Qin Daojun smiled angrily, confidently avoiding the next bite of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    He thinks that Gu Chen''s reliance is nothing more than the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he has the upper hand in the situation!

    "If I die, you will never live alone!"

    Gu Chen held the dragon gun in his left hand, and turned up his right palm, and the Origin Bading Cauldron suddenly appeared!

    As soon as it appeared, the completely shattered space around it became more unstable, and terrifying golden lightning flashed continuously on Ding''s body!

    Qin Daojun''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles.

    With his keen intuition, how could he not feel the threat of the tripod in front of him?

    "A primordial thing?" He murmured in a low voice, and he recognized Ba Ding''s origin all at once.

    When Gu Chen used the tyrant of origin to deal with Lei Daojun, he didn''t see the clue until the last moment of his life, but Qin Daojun could judge it at a glance. The difference in vision between the two can be imagined.

    Since Qin Daojun''s eyesight is so extraordinary, Gu Chen is even more unscrupulous, with a crazy face, he raised the Origin Bading Cauldron with his right hand, and was about to smash Qin Daojun on him!

    Qin Daojun''s face changed drastically, and before he could say anything, he heard a roar.

    "You two stop this old man! If you continue to mess around in my sword county, this old man will never let you go!"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen stopped raising his right hand and hovered steadily in mid-air, while Qin Daojun''s hand holding Shihuang''s sword was also slightly loosened.

    saved.

    At this moment, Gu Chen and Qin Daojun almost had the same thought in their hearts.

    After the extreme collision, the two actually had a general understanding of each other''s strength. They knew that if they continued to fight, they would lose both sides.

    However, whether it''s out of face or concern for each other, the two of them had no choice but to stop, and they couldn''t easily stop.

    Because of this, Qin Daojun opened his mouth to threaten Gu Chen, saying that he could kill him with a single sword, and wanted Gu Chen to take the initiative to admit defeat so that he could find a way to go down.

    However, Gu Chen will not admit defeat, whether it is to vent his anger for Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??or to establish the prestige that Ba County cannot be provoked, the situation forces him to continue to act.

    Therefore, he sacrificed the overlord tripod of origin, and would never let Qin Daojun admit defeat.

    Both of them have the belief that they are invincible, and they are both playing with fire, betting that the other will surrender first.

    If this situation continues to develop, the result will inevitably be a tragic victory for one side, but there will be no benefit.

    Today''s conflict was originally a dispute between the brothers and juniors of the two sides. If the two Taoist monarchs fight to the death because of this, it will only become a joke in the end!

    Both Gu Chen and Qin Daojun knew this, so when they heard Zhuojianjun''s angry warning, they tacitly chose to stop.

    "Hmph, it''s good luck to give Fellow Daoist Chu a face today." Qin Daojun took back the Shihuang sword bitterly.

    "You should be glad your life is still alive."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, and the Origin Bading Ding disappeared in his palm.

    The terrifying aura on the two of them receded like a tide, and Lord Clumsy Sword descended angrily between them.

    "Two fellow daoists, today is not only my husband''s birthday banquet, but also a time when we are discussing important matters. Aren''t you afraid of making jokes in Chaos Counties?"

    Humble Sword Lord had just activated the hidden formation in Jian County, which consumed a lot of energy and blood, and he was a little out of breath when he spoke.

    If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, the storm generated by the battle between the two of them could even overturn his Lingxiao Mountain, let alone how many people in Jian County would suffer.

    Daojun has the power to destroy the world with his hands and feet, so he must not take it lightly, and these two people are not ordinary Daojun, what they did today is simply demolishing his sword county!

    Both Gu Chen and Daojun Qin chose to remain silent and let Mr. Humble Sword scold him. After all, this could be regarded as a lifesaver.

    If it were another Taoist monarch, I''m afraid they would lose both, so that they could replace them.

    "Not bad, not bad, the two fellow daoists are a bit too angry, neither side suffered casualties, it''s not a deadly enmity, why bother?"

    Su Daojun walked over with all the Taoists smiling, and he was the one who was happy to lose both sides.

    "That''s right, please both of you put peace first and the overall situation first."

    The other Taoists also spoke to persuade.

    Gu Chen looked at the friendly expressions of many Taoist monarchs, and felt disgusted in his heart.

    Now that we know the overall situation is important, why did we stand on the sidelines before?

    It''s not that the situation was not clear before, and random interference is easy to offend people.

    Gu Chen scolded these old foxes in his heart, but said coldly on his face.

    "That''s all for today, but from now on, if anyone dares to hurt my brother or touch me, I will never let it go!"

    Qin Daojun and Taishen Mojun heard that their eyes were angry. That monkey hurt a lot of young emperors and Tianjiao, and he was like a normal person.

    Gu Chen is a typical example of being cheap and being good!

    "Where is Yong Yedao''s friend? Give him back his freedom, let''s forget about today''s matter."

    Qin Daojun didn''t bother to argue with Gu Chen anymore, and let him play with his prestige, and said.

    "Zhenjun Yongye is weak and still loves to stand out. He will be imprisoned for three days as punishment."

    Gu Chen replied casually, which made Qin Daojun blow up directly.

    "Gu Chen, don''t go too far!"

    Qin Daojun thought that he had given Gu Chen enough face by not pursuing the matter of the monkey anymore, but he didn''t expect that he would not give himself a step down, how could he bear it?

    You must know that Zhenjun Yongye followed him, if he was really locked up by Gu Chen for a few days, what would the other Taoists think of him, and where could he put his face?

 Chapter 1613

    Many Daojun also knew Qin Daojun''s temperament, and knew that this was his bottom line. In order to prevent the matter from continuing, they hurriedly helped persuade Gu Chen.

    "Gu Daoyou, all the Daoist Lords are required to discuss the matter of the Chaos All Souls List. Since Qin Daoyou has agreed to follow our rules, why don''t you let Daoist Yongye go?"

    Su Daojun opened his mouth and said, it is rare to speak for Qin Daojun.

    This made Qin Daojun even more uncomfortable. If Gu Chen didn''t let him go, he would lose face, but if he let him go, it would be equivalent to confirming the content of the previous bet between the two sides. This Hundred Counties Meeting, he suffered a crushing defeat!

    Cursing secretly, Qin Daojun is dumb and eats coptis, and he can''t tell the pain.

    Gu Chen intends to embarrass Qin Daojun, but he also knows that enough is enough. After all, in terms of real strength, Qin Daojun is stronger than him, and it''s not good to push him too hard.

    "Okay, let''s give Fellow Daoist Su a face today."

    Gu Chen agreed to release Zhenjun Yongye, but what he said still echoed Daojun Qin.

    He quickly turned to look at Wuming, Wuming nodded, and with a thought, a dark mist appeared in the distance, and Zhenjun Yongye fell out of it, looking a little embarrassed.

    Seeing him like that, Qin Daojun''s mood became even worse, and he secretly cursed an idiot.

    "Today''s affairs are so big that the meeting cannot go on. Let''s rest at Lingxiao Mountain for one night, and then continue the topic of the list of chaotic souls tomorrow."

    Seeing that everyone was not in the meeting at all, Humble Sword Lord shook his head and suggested.

    No one objected, Qin Daojun, Yongye Zhenjun and others hurried away with their descendants.

    Qin Ershi, Sang Ting and others were seriously injured. The Taoist monarchs were afraid of leaving hidden dangers and affecting the subsequent ranking battle, so they had to heal their injuries as soon as possible.

    The Daoist monarchs who watched a good show were a little bit unfinished, and went to have fun in twos and threes.

    Su Daojun, Jinwu Daojun, Yu Daojun and others all invited Gu Chen to have a gathering, but he politely refused.

    "It''s hard to reunite with my brother today. I have a lot to say with him. I will sit down and discuss with fellow Taoists another day."

    Gu Chen explained, saying goodbye to Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and Bai Yuan, he really has a lot of things in his heart to say.

    "Well, Gu Daoyou remembers, Su also has a lot of things he wants to tell you."

    Su Daojun didn''t mind, and said with a smile, he left alone, and didn''t mean to talk to Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun.

    The crowd dispersed quickly, and Gu Chen finally had time to have a good talk with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    The two looked at each other and smiled, Gu Chen said boldly. "Go, drink!"

    ...

    In the courtyard arranged for Bajun on Lingxiao Mountain, Gu Chen and Immortal Emperor Qitian reunited after a long absence, drinking wine and talking freely.

    "How old is it?"

    Gu Chen drank the fine wine from Jian County, with a complex expression on his face, and said inexplicably.

    "It''s been sixteen years."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian knew that he was talking about the day when they left the Ninth Realm, so he opened his mouth and replied, feeling deeply moved in his heart.

    "Sixteen years? So, my son has grown up."

    Gu Chen took a big gulp of wine, feeling the bitterness in his heart, even better than the taste on his tongue.

    When he left the Ninth Realm, the child had just been born, and before he even had time to take a look at it and give him a good hug, he had already embarked on the journey.

    In the past two days, Zhuo Jianjun''s marriage contract reminded him of Lan Chu, and now he reunited with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??which made him drink a few glasses of wine, and his longing for his hometown became stronger.

    "I''ve heard about the Ninth Realm."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was a little silent. He has been practicing hard all these years, but it doesn''t mean he knows nothing about the outside world.

    When Gu Chen broke with Xingjun and the news came that the chaos window of the Ninth Realm suddenly collapsed, he realized that it was Gu Chen who did it.

    Although the information he has is limited, he also knows that the decisive battle between Gu Chen and Xingjun is not far away.

    At that time, he thought of going to his side and fighting side by side with him.

    However, after leaving the Ninth Realm, he has traveled too far and traveled too long. The Chaos Sea is so vast, how easy is it to go back?

    When he heard the news about Gu Chen again, it was already after Ba County was established.

    The news that came after that was true or false, it was a bit unbelievable, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was not sure if it was true.

    It wasn''t until he came to Jian County and witnessed the battle between Gu Chen and Qin Daojun that he was sure that the former overlord who endured humiliation for the Ninth Realm had finally become a blockbuster.

    Three days after Shibie looked at each other with admiration, Gu Chen''s growth was much faster than he originally imagined, and he didn''t even need his help anymore.

    "When I left the Ninth Realm and went back after destroying the Criminal Realm, I didn''t even meet Lan Chu and my child, nor my parents. Tell me, did I do the right thing?"

    The two of them gradually became drunk while drinking, and Gu Chen''s expression revealed a few traces of sadness.

    Now that he has finally got rid of the nightmare of Taoist Xing, he also has the strength to challenge the Taoist monarchs of all parties. In this chaotic sea, no one dares to threaten him and his family at will.

    However, he couldn''t go back, the chaotic path window of the Ninth Realm had disappeared, and he might spend his whole life trying not to see his relatives again.

    In the past, Gu Chen tried his best to think optimistically, convinced that he would be able to go back sooner or later, but in his heart, why didn''t he have a trace of fear and confusion?

    Bai Yuan grew up with him since he was a child, and Gu Chen didn''t hide his emotions in front of him, and spoke out what was in his heart.

    Everyone in the world thought that he had already achieved fame and reached the pinnacle, but along the way, he had shouldered too much and lost too much.

    "You must go back, your family is waiting for you."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t know how to comfort Gu Chen, so he could only speak softly, and then drank the wine in one gulp.

    "I still remember that in Donghuang, in Zhenwu Academy, you stole things and caused troubles, and every time, I helped you clean up the mess."

    "The scenes of that year are still fresh in my memory, but in a blink of an eye, you have grown up."

    Seemingly realizing that the topic had become a little heavy, Gu Chen changed the subject and said jokingly.

    As expected, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was distracted and his face darkened. "Can you not mention what happened back then?"

    Back then, he was a reincarnated child with a childlike heart, and it was not his nature to be greedy, um, absolutely not!

    At any rate, he was also the majestic Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and he felt a little overwhelmed by being exposed like this, and immediately fought back.

    "I still remember back then, someone enjoyed a lot of the good things I stole, and took advantage of my youth and ignorance to steal most of them."

    "Ahem, is there any?"

    Gu Chen immediately choked on the wine, and he didn''t even dare to refute with a guilty conscience.

    "What do you say?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian looked at Gu Chen contemptuously, the two looked at each other speechlessly, then laughed loudly and drank more happily.

    "It''s good that you''re back."

    When he got drunk, Gu Chen murmured a few words, which were inaudible.

    "I still want to steal your roasted meat..."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also fell to the ground drunk, drooling and raving.

 Chapter 1614

    After a bout of drunkenness, the Hundred Counties Meeting continued the next day.

    In the Lingxiao Mountain Sword God Palace, there are two more seats for the original ninety-seven Taoist monarchs, making a special exception for the unnamed Taoist monarch of Ba County and Immortal Emperor Qitian.

    Ba County originally included the entire three counties, and should have the seats in the three counties, but the previous Taoist monarchs were arrogant and did not want to weaken their own power, so they avoided talking about this matter.

    However, in yesterday''s battle, Ba County showed great power, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian defeated all the young emperors Tianjiao, showing his strength to compete with Taoist Lord, Wuming Taoist even easily defeated True Monarch Yongye.

    Most importantly, Bawang and Daojun Qin had a tie. This scene deeply shocked the Daojuns of all parties, making them realize that a superpower has risen in the hundreds of counties!

    Therefore, under Su Daojun''s deliberate leadership, and with the consent of all parties, Ba County has two more seats today.

    Originally, there were not just two seats. Considering the existence of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, Su Daojun''s first proposal was to add three seats.

    However, Qin Daojun strongly opposed it. He recognized the status of Wuji Tyrannosaurus and Wuming, but felt that Immortal Emperor Qitian had not yet entered the Dao Slashing Realm, so he was not qualified to attend.

    After some debate, the two sides reached a compromise, adding two seats to Ba County. As for which two people Gu Chen will bring to attend, it is up to him to decide.

    Gu Chen, who had been drinking all night, didn''t know about this matter. It wasn''t until Su Daojun came to visit in person the next day that he knew that there were two more seats in Ba County.

    "Master, I don''t participate in this matter, call me again if there is a situation. Also, after the meeting is over, there are some things I want to tell you."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex had a thick voice, expressing his disinterest in the meeting.

    After experiencing the rebirth of the dragon egg, it has regained its sanity and remembered many things in the past.

    It originally came from the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the meeting of the Chaos Sea Lords naturally has no meaning for it, and I don''t want to waste time.

    In fact, after it was reborn yesterday, it had a lot to say to Gu Chen, but Gu Chen drank too much and didn''t have a chance for a while.

    "Okay, I also have a lot of questions I want to ask you."

    Gu Chen nodded, knowing very well what the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to tell him.

    When the Promise Tyrannosaurus followed the Tyrannosaurus to the Chaos Sea, it was aware of that ancient secret.

    It''s time to unravel the mysteries that have been hidden in Gu Chen''s heart for a long time.

    The meeting is about to be held, the Promise Tyrant Dragon, Feng Yaya, and King Qingcang stayed in the residence, while Gu Chen took Wuming and Immortal Emperor Qitian into the Sword God Palace!

    When they arrived, all the Taoist monarchs of the hundred counties had already taken their seats. Looking at the overlord Gu Chen who was standing side by side with Su Taojun, all the Taoist monarchs secretly sighed, there is a huge difference between one day and another!

    Many Daojun stood up to greet him, while Qin Daojun, who suffered a loss yesterday, sat in his seat as if nothing happened, with a blank expression on his face.

    "Okay, since everyone is here, let''s start the meeting, don''t waste any more time."

    Tired of the philistines of Daojun, Qin Daojun spoke coldly.

    Gu Chen smiled when he heard it, and didn''t mind, and sat down in their respective seats with Wuming and Immortal Emperor Qitian.

    "After yesterday''s incident, there is actually nothing to discuss in today''s meeting. The list rules of the Chaos Spirits List follow the ancient law. That''s right, Fellow Daoist Qin?"

    Su Daojun said with a smile, as if he was the one who defeated yesterday.

    In fact, Su Daojun was very ambitious in the past and tried to shake Qin Daojun''s position among the hundred counties, but because of his shallow foundation, he was unable to do so.

    However, yesterday, the rise of Bajun actually weakened Daojun Qin''s influence, and Daojun Su made good friends with Daojun again, making him right now on an equal footing with Daojun Qin!

    "I''m willing to bet and admit defeat, and the rules follow the ancient law." Qin Daojun snorted coldly.

    Su Daojun was even more elated when he heard the words, he stood up and talked freely.

    "Since everyone has no opinions, the battle of this year''s Chaos All Souls List is still open to the entire world under the Hundred Counties. It is divided into the general list and the four lists of heaven, earth, black and yellow, and the largest selection of talents..."

    Su Daojun explained in detail, because most of the other Daojuns knew the original rules, so this was mainly explained to Gu Chen and the others.

    Gu Chen listened carefully and roughly understood the specific rules of the list.

    The four rankings of Tiandi Xuanhuang, to be precise, are the four rankings of Tianyun, Dicai, Xuanzhan, and Zodiac.

    The Zodiac contains three thousand sects and eight hundred sects, and the selected monks have amazing talents in various production fields such as alchemy, refining, talisman, spiritual planting, and insect breeding;

    Xuan Zhan is a list of pure combat power, and the main selection criteria are cultivation base and realm;

    Local talent, the test is qualifications, some people who have extraordinary qualifications but are not high-level due to age and other issues, as long as they pass the qualification recognition, they can also be included in the list;

    The first three lists all need the assistance of Taoist monarchs in their own territories to filter, while the last fortune list is mysterious and unpredictable, and it is completely selected by Chaos Sea.

    The Chaos Sea has its own rules and order. Although the Taoist Lords can establish the list through the power of the rules under their control, the Chaos Sea also has its own unique judging criteria. When the list is established, it will create its own fortune list.

    The creatures selected by the Fortune Ranking have always been uncertain, and no Taoist monarch has ever been able to understand the rules of the Fortune Ranking, and he has no power to interfere.

    These four major lists constitute the sub-lists of the Chaos All Souls List, screening the talents needed by the upper world from the widest range of various fields, and when the screening of the sub-lists is completed, they will be included in the main list together.

    The scope of the selection of the four major lists covers tens of thousands of worlds, involving trillions of creatures, but the creatures that can finally enter the main list are only a few hundred thousand.

    And these 100,000 creatures will have to compete for rankings. In the end, only about 10,000 creatures can be brought before the envoys from the upper realm, and have the opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step.

    This is the true meaning of the Chaos All Souls List. This list covers the entire Chaos Sea. With the power of the rules of heaven and earth, the best talents in the Chaos Sea are gathered together for selection from the upper world!

    Gu Chen understood the rules of the list, and was deeply aware of the gap between the chaotic hundred counties and the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    How vast is the scope of the hundred counties, but the Taoist world is only willing to consider the number of 10,000 souls, and it may even be that in the end, very few of the 10,000 souls are selected.

    Are the aptitudes of countless creatures in the Chaos Sea that unbearable in the eyes of the Dao Realm?

    Gu Chen has never had contact with the envoys from the upper realm, but judging from the performance of the many Taoists present, they seem to take all this for granted.

    "If the rules are clear to everyone, then we can start to build the list."

    After Su Daojun finished speaking in one breath, Gu Chen, who understood the rules, nodded.

    Seeing that everyone had no doubts, Mr. Clumsy Sword looked at a Daoist with strange eyes all over his body, and said politely. "Fellow Tianmu, I''m sorry to trouble you."

    Tianmu Daojun nodded when he heard the words, and turned to look at Gu Chen.

    "Fellow Daoist Gu, I need a drop of your blood essence. If possible, fellow Daoist Anonymous please do the same."

    Gu Chen showed surprise on his face, the domineering blood in his body was very unique, and he didn''t want to give it to others rashly.

 Chapter 1615

    "Gu Daoyou, everyone present has given their blood essence to Tianmu Daoist, and Tianmu Daoist can get in touch with all of us through the blood essence."

    "On weekdays, I wait for a long distance, and I always communicate through the Tianmu Taoist. And in the establishment of the list, his ability can also be of great help."

    Su Daojun explained to Gu Chen and relieved him of his worries.

    After hearing this, Gu Chen understood that this Taoist Lord Tianmu was able to avoid the barrier of the Chaos Sea and contact the Taoist Lords from all over the world, which is much more talented than Chi Chong back then.

    He wasn''t suspicious, he forced out a drop of golden blood at random with his fingertips, and floated towards Daoist Tianmu.

    One of the countless glazed pupils of Daoist Tianmu shot out a strange ray of light, which quickly absorbed Gu Chen''s overbearing blood.

    Wuming did as well, and after Tianmu Daojun established contact with the two, Gu Chen suddenly felt a touch of surprise in his mind.

    Seeing that there were no abnormal reactions from the people around him, Gu Chen was thoughtful. This emotion should have been conveyed by the Taoist Lord Tianmu, and only he felt it.

    what happened?

    Gu Chen wanted to ask, but Taoist Tianmu didn''t say much, and went straight to the point.

    "Fellow daoists, relax, let''s start!"

    At this moment, Daoist Tianmu''s eyes shined brightly, and countless wisps of rule power intertwined and appeared in the void!

    Gu Chen quickly felt the mixed spiritual thoughts of the Taoist monarchs from all sides. Through the Taoist Lord Tianmu, everyone''s minds seemed to merge together, which was incredible.

    Of course, everyone only leaked their thoughts for a moment, and quickly covered them up.

    What Taoist Lord Tianmu wants is not to synchronize everyone''s thinking, but to let the power of rules mastered by each of the Taoist Lords merge into one at this moment!

    At the moment when the rules of hundreds of counties merged, Gu Chen completely understood the principle of the list of chaotic souls.

    The list is established through the rules of heaven and earth in hundreds of counties, and any missing Taoist monarch will make the list incomplete.

    Gu Chen briefly handed over the part of the power of rules that he controlled, and all the Taoists centered on the Tianmu Taoist, and their minds spread to the entire chaotic county, and began to create with great generosity!

    boom! boom! boom!

    In the tens of thousands of worlds in the Chaos Sea, the vitality of heaven and earth began to roar wildly with the coming of the power of rules, gathering towards the top of the sky in their respective worlds!

    A nine-color illusory list melted from the sky and the earth, reaching as high as ten thousand feet, hanging in the starry sky of every world!

    "The battle of the Chaos All Souls List begins today!"

    "Thousands of boats compete, hundreds of boats compete for the flow, and trillions of creatures join in the grand event!"

    The coercive voices of the Taoist monarchs spread through every world at this moment through the power of rules!

    The list appeared, thousands of worlds were commotion, ushered in a golden age!

    It took a whole day to build the list, and when it was completed, the Taoist Lord Tianmu looked tired, and the minds of the Taoist Lords were also exhausted.

    Gu Chen participated in the establishment process of the list, and deeply realized the great influence of the creators on the fate of ordinary people.

    Once the list is released, it is conceivable that various worlds will usher in a golden age where talents will emerge in large numbers, and the civilization of the cultivator world may develop greatly as a result.

    However, when all this is over?

    Gu Chen was silent in his heart, when the boundary sea was closed again, what would usher in the chaotic sea would be a protracted dark turmoil.

    The emergence of the golden world before the dark turmoil means that geniuses from all walks of life have a heavy responsibility.

    It''s just that they still don''t know what happened now, just like themselves when they were weak and young, they didn''t know anything about the world.

    The list was successfully completed, and the task of the Hundred Counties Meeting was completed.

    The next time everyone gathers, it will be the day when the main list is established and they head to the Boundary Sea.

    No Taoist Lord can determine how long this process will take, and everything is left to the Chaos All Souls List to decide on its own.

    The moment it was established, it had a set of rules that operated on its own, free from the influence and control of any Taoist monarch, ensuring its absolute fairness and openness.

    Many Taoist monarchs left Lingxiao Mountain one after another, and Gu Chen brought his own people and prepared to return to Ba County.

    There are far more worlds under Ba County than other counties, so the next task will naturally be extremely heavy.

    "Gu Daoyou, please wait a moment."

    Before Gu Chen left Lingxiao Mountain, Taoist Tianmu stopped him.

    Earlier, Daoist Tianmu had conveyed some inexplicable emotions to Gu Chen, and Gu Chen had doubts in his heart, so he stopped and chatted with him.

    "When I absorbed Gu Daoyou''s blood, I felt that Gu Daoyou''s blood was different from ordinary people."

    Daoist Tianmu hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully.

    "The bloodlines of many Taoist monarchs are unique, what''s so strange about that?"

    Gu Chen didn''t know what Tianmu Daojun''s intention was, so he avoided the truth and answered falsely.

    "No, Gu Daoyou misunderstood what I meant."

    Daoist Tianmu shook his head, "It is true that all Daoist lords are the pinnacle of a clan, and it is not uncommon to have unique and powerful bloodlines, but the bloodline of Gu Daoyou gives me a particularly different feeling."

    "What''s different?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, but he was thinking in his heart, the Overlords came from the upper realm, could it be that the Tianmu Daojun was so keen and noticed the difference between the Overlords and other races in the Chaos Sea?

    "Gu Daoyou''s bloodline is very strong, enough to be ranked among the middle class among the Taoist monarchs, but it seems, it seems that the power of this bloodline has been sealed."

    Tianmu Daojun expressed his true thoughts.

    "Sealed?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, what Taoist Tianmu wanted to say was different from what he thought.

    The Immortal Emperor Qi Tian who was next to him raised his eyebrows, thoughtful for a while.

    When he left the Ninth Realm that year, he also said similar things to Gu Chen.

    But he was aware of it because of the Tyrannical Blood flowing in his body, and Daoist Tianmu discovered something after absorbing only a drop of Tyrannical Blood, which is really amazing.

    "The overlord..."

    Feng Yaya''s expression is serious, she has also studied Gu Chen''s bullying blood, and Gu Chen entrusted her.

    It''s just that her discovery was extremely limited due to the limitation of her realm. What Daoist Tianmu said today made some of her previous doubts suddenly clear.

    "I shouldn''t have asked more about Gu Daoyou''s personal affairs, but it was the first time I saw such a bloodline, and I still couldn''t help but speak out. If there is any offence, please forgive Gu Daoyou."

    Tianmu Daojun''s tone was very sincere and gentle, obviously he had no malice towards Gu Chen, just out of curiosity.

    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Tianmu, for your reminder."

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and answered politely.

    Is the Overlord Body really sealed?

    Gu Chen thought of the golden runes all over his body, and the aggrieved feeling that he couldn''t vent his strength when he was fighting Qin Daojun before.

    "Gu Daoyou is still young, if the bloodline is really sealed, it is best to find a solution as soon as possible, so as not to affect the path of cultivation."

    Tianmu Daojun reminded a few more words, and then left.

    On the same day, Gu Chen said goodbye to Lord Humble Sword, and left Jian County with his own people.

    Before leaving, he wanted to bid farewell to Chu Meixin, after all, they were friends anyway, but Chu Meixin avoided seeing her.

    Gu Chen sighed, and left quickly without forcing it.

    "It''s a pity, my granddaughter is too thin-skinned after all."

    Humble Sword Lord sent Gu Chen off in person, and said regretfully after he left.

    In the past few days, his anger has dissipated, and his relationship with Gu Chen has eased a lot, and the idea of ??making him his grandson-in-law in his heart inevitably revives again.

    "Father, what do you mean?"

    Chu Zhongheng asked in bewilderment, the overlord had clearly rejected it, so he couldn''t let his daughter continue to be confused, right?

    "The overlord''s refusal of the marriage contract is emphasizing love and righteousness. After thinking about it carefully, the old man feels more admiration than anger."

    "However, no matter how much he values ??love and righteousness, as time goes by, he will gradually forget his wife and children who will never be seen again. As long as Mei Xin doesn''t give up, there is always hope."

    Lord Clumsy Sword sighed.

    "Who knows when he can let go, he can''t delay my daughter''s youth in vain, right?"

    Chu Zhongheng stared, feeling for the first time that his father''s ideas were unreliable.

    No matter how good the overlord is, he doesn''t deserve his daughter''s shame!

    "What do you know? A cultivator is always young, time, Mei Xin can afford to wait."

    Clumsy Sword Lord shook his head, looking at Chu Meixin''s small courtyard in the distance, his eyes showed worry.

    "It''s a pity that my granddaughter is too proud in her bones. I don''t know if she will become extreme after being rejected by the Overlord this time."

    "The sentient sword that she finally cultivated, I hope there will be no problems..."

 Chapter 1616

    In the spaceship traveling at a constant speed, Gu Chen and his group sat around the fire, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex occupied the largest position alone.

    After being reborn from the broken egg, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex regained his sanity, and he had a lot to say to Gu Chen, and now that the Hundred Counties Conference is going on, it is the most suitable time.

    "I was imprisoned on the prison star for a whole million years. I tried countless times to escape from the prison, but failed again and again. In the end, I was so injured that I lost my mind."

    "During the last days of my remaining consciousness, I once thought that I would never see the Tyrant again in this life. I never thought that the master would appear in front of me at that moment."

    "All of this seems to be predetermined."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex sighed. After rebirth, its body was young and vigorous, but the years it actually lived far exceeded Gu Chen.

    "Ba Clan, what kind of past do you have?"

    Gu Chen looked at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and asked calmly, knowing that many mysteries today will be answered soon.

    "The Ba Clan used to be one of the most powerful groups in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and I, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, have followed the Ba Clan for generations."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex glanced at Gu Chen, and said concisely.

    Wuming, Feng Yaya and King Qingcang all showed shock on their faces when they heard this.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm is a mysterious and distant existence to them, but the overlords mentioned by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex are actually one of the most powerful groups in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, which makes people feel very unreal.

    If everyone knew that the origin of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was indeed extremely special, they would not have believed its shocking remarks.

    "once¡­¡­"

    Different from everyone''s shock, Gu Chen and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian calmed down a lot, and noticed the words used by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "Not bad, just once."

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex''s expression became complicated, and there was even a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    "During the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, the Ba Clan and the Tyrannosaurus Clan fought hand in hand and made great contributions to the establishment of the Hongmeng Dao Realm. After the Dao Realm was established, the two races flourished for a long time."

    "It''s just that later, the overlord clan gradually declined, and the Tyrannosaurus rex clan, which has always been united with each other, also gradually declined."

    "In this way, until a million years ago, something happened, which led to the overlord being expelled from the Hongmeng Dao Realm and demoted to the Chaos Sea."

    When the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex said this, his eyes became cold, and his two claws scratched across the metal plate on the ground, leaving deep marks!

    "As the only surviving royal blood of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, I chose to follow the master of the previous generation and was expelled from the Hongmeng Dao Realm together."

    "Originally, we thought that we would be able to gain a firm foothold in the Chaos Sea and return to the Hongmeng Dao Realm one day, but what we didn''t expect was that the enemies in the Dao Realm didn''t intend to let us go."

    "The enemies of the Dao world chased to the Chaos Sea, and found Lord Xing Dao to cooperate with each other, and wiped out the tyrants!"

    Speaking of this, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex exhaled an astonishing dragon''s breath from its nostrils, with a painful look on its face.

    "In the process of being hunted down, I was separated from my master, and I was captured by Xing Daojun and put into the prison star. I was trapped for a million years."

    "For millions of years, I have never seen the master of the previous generation. Instead, I watched some of the overlords die tragically in front of me."

    "I frantically wanted to escape from the prison star, and wanted to find the master of the previous generation, but I couldn''t do it. Later, I suspected that all the people of the tyrant clan were dead, and I only relied on instinct to breathe in action."

    "Just when I almost gave up hope, on the prison planet, I met you, the master. It was you who gave me a second life and brought me back to life."

    Gu Chen thought of the tears rolling down from the eyes of the seriously injured Tyrannosaurus rex when he saw it for the first time.

    After hearing its story, he felt more empathy for its mood at that time.

    Knowing nothing about the outside world, he wanted to escape out completely out of stubbornness, and wanted to see his master again, but failed again and again.

    Just when all hope died, he appeared.

    The encounter between the two seems to be destined, even God is not willing to disappoint the loyalty of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and gave it the chance to live a million years again.

    "Who was the enemy who chased and killed the Tyrannical Clan back then? What was his identity?"

    Gu Chen had long guessed the truth of the year, but now that he got the explanation from the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is more clear.

    The enemies back then had exterminated the Ba Clan, which indirectly led to a series of disasters in the Ninth Realm, and also led to him today.

    Everything is caused by cause and effect, and Gu Chen doesn''t know whether this period of cause and effect will implicate himself one day, so he really wants to find out the identity of the enemy and prevent problems before they happen.

    The golden pupil of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stared at Gu Chen, fell silent for a while, and slowly shook his head.

    It refuses to answer.

    "Why?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The enemy is too powerful. I will tell you only when the master has the conditions to revive the Tyrant and is mentally prepared."

    "Otherwise, we will focus on the reproduction and inheritance of the hegemony, and leave hope to the future."

    "I will also guard the tyrants from generation to generation until the chosen one appears."

    Hearing the tone of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, it seems that he doesn''t have much hope for Gu Chen, and doesn''t think he has the potential to compete with the enemies of the Tyrannical Clan.

    This is completely different from the loyalty it showed before. Gu Chen realized that the reason why the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex followed him without complaint was only because he had the blood of the Tyrannical Clan.

    It is loyal to its race and mission, not to its own person.

    "Nowadays in the Primal Chaos Sea, there are not many Taoist monarchs who can compete with Uncle Gu. This is still not enough to meet your requirements? What are the conditions you mentioned for revitalizing the Tyrant Clan?"

    Feng Yaya heard the meaning hidden in Wuji Tyrannosaurus''s words, and asked unconvinced.

    "Master is indeed working hard. Hegemony''s bloodline is stronger than that of many Tyrants of the previous generation, but that is far from enough. I am not belittling Master, but because the road to Hegemony has been interrupted, and it is not enough to work hard. It works."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex shook his head with a lonely expression on his face.

    "The road to the overlord has been interrupted?"

    Everyone looked at each other for a while, not understanding what the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex meant.

    "It is said that the ancestor of the Tyrant clan once possessed the strongest physique that illuminated the entire Minggu Era. That physique is called the Yaogu Overlord Body."

    "During the heyday of the overlord clan, nine Yaogu overlords appeared one after another, standing at the pinnacle of all races in the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    "It''s just that later, for some unknown reason, the Yaogu hegemony gradually disappeared. Although the hegemony is still powerful, it is not as good as the previous generation, and the hegemony is no longer perfect."

    "It is precisely because of the disappearance of the Yaogu hegemony that the hegemonic clan gradually declined, and finally fell to the point where they were expelled into the sea of ??chaos."

    "Thus, if you want to revive the Tyrannical Clan, unless the Yaogu Hegemony Body appears again, and my Tyrannosaurus Clan has guarded the Tyrannical Clan for generations, I also hope that the perfect Hegemony Body can once again shine throughout the entire era."

    "However, the Yaogu Hegemony has not appeared for endless years, and it still cannot appear in the Hongmeng Dao Realm with its unique environment, let alone the barren Chaos Sea?"

 Chapter 1617

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex sighed, and did not say some words directly.

    It has been in contact with so many Tyrants, and after meeting Gu Chen, it is easy to see his qualifications as a Tyrant.

    Among the overlords who were exiled to the Chaos Sea, Gu Chen is definitely not the group with the lowest qualifications, even the better ones, but even so, he is still far from the perfect Yaogu overlord.

    If not, how could his domineering body be suppressed when he fought with Qin Daojun, who was practicing the imperial way?

    A perfect hegemony body is the most powerful physique in the world. The blood of the Tyrannosaurus rex can easily break Qin Daojun''s imperial aura, and the hegemony body can also do it, and the effect is even more amazing.

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus knows that Gu Chen''s aptitude for hegemony is far from enough, but he also knows that it is the limitation of this world and the factors taught by the ancestors of the Wuba clan, so he doesn''t want to hit him.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex implicitly did not say it directly, but Gu Chen was keenly aware of it.

    "Is the Yaogu Overlord Body really that strong?"

    He murmured, the strongest physique that radiated the entire Ming Ancient Era, he can hardly imagine how elegant it is to be crowned with such a title.

    "A drop of blood can dissolve the rules of Dao rhyme, and a grain of sand can fill the heavens and myriad realms!"

    "Dominate the world, I am the only one!"

    Gu Chen recalled the voice that sounded in his mind when he was inherited in the secret place of the Tyrant Clan. It turned out that the Tyrant Body has been cultivated to the extreme, and it really possesses that kind of supernatural power.

    "The strength of the Yaogu Hegemony has long been a legend. After all, it was a long time ago. However, my Tyrannosaurus family has always believed in it. For generations, the Overlord has never given up on Yaogu Hegemony. explore."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex sighed in response.

    "When I got the inheritance of the Tyrant Clan, I saw a golden coffin and a white-haired demon king."

    Gu Chen chatted with the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in detail, talking about what he saw and heard when he entered the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan.

    The golden coffin enshrined in the shrine, the male corpse whose heart disappeared in the coffin.

    Gu Chen still remembers every word that the white-haired demon lord said in front of the coffin, and the last thing he broke the plaque and left.

    "Is it a coffin?"

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex heard Gu Chen mentioning the golden coffin, with a look of grief on his face.

    "The one buried in that coffin is a great leader, a man who stands up to heaven and earth. Where is his mausoleum?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex has the urge to pay his respects immediately, the burial place of such outstanding people should not be reduced to a barren tomb!

    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go there in a short time."

    Gu Chen shook his head heavily, the Ninth Realm has been cut off from the world, and the secret land of the Tyrant Clan and the ancient pale yellow star have become places that are beyond reach.

    Knowing that he couldn''t pay homage to the coffin, Wuji Tyrannosaurus was full of regret, and it took a while to recover.

    "The one buried in the coffin is an ancestor of your bully clan who saved my life. As for the white-haired demon king you saw, I know who he is, and I can tell you that he deliberately broke the plaque, I leave you the method of cultivating the overlord body."

    "As for his intentions, master can rest assured that he will not have any ill intentions towards you, because he and you are of the same race."

    "Is he also a member of the overlord?"

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard that, and Wuming and others were also surprised.

    "To be precise, he used to be a member of the Tyrant Clan, but later he gave up the path of the Tyrant Clan."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex shook his head, "Although he left the Ba Clan, I''m afraid he never forgot the glory of the Ba Clan, so after seeing the Ba Clan''s desperation, he only helped you and let you discover the Ba Clan''s inheritance. "

    Speaking of the white-haired Demon Lord Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is a bit difficult to describe, but it can be seen that it knows the White-haired Demon Lord very well.

    Knowing that the white-haired devil should have no malice towards him, Gu Chen was greatly relieved.

    Xing Daojun recruited himself in the first place to attract the white-haired demon king, but in the end he killed himself.

    Gu Chen didn''t know how strong the white-haired devil was, and was always worried about how he would deal with him one day when he came to his door.

    But now, most of this concern dissipated.

    "I also sensed the existence of Tyrant blood in your body, what''s going on?"

    While everyone was chatting, the Promise Tyrannosaurus looked at Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    Without waiting for Immortal Emperor Qi Tian to explain, Gu Chen recounted what happened that year.

    "So, you are a born chaotic creature, and you have the blood of the Tyrant Clan. This is your opportunity. The master also gave you the cultivation method of the Tyrant Body?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex asked.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian nodded in acknowledgment and asked back. "Do you also have Ba blood flowing in your body?"

    The blood of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is silver, which is far from Tyrannical Blood, but when Gu Chen rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex before, the blood energy of the two were clearly fused together, so Immortal Emperor Qitian came up with such an analysis.

    In fact, he was very curious as to why Gu Chen, who was not Qin Daojun''s opponent at all, could burst out with such great power after riding the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "The ancestors of my family also experienced a situation similar to yours. Since then, the fate of my Tyrannosaurus rex family has been closely linked with that of the Tyrannosaurus."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex stretched out one of its claws, and a tyrannical pressure pervaded the air.

    "After generations of absorption and fusion, the bloodlines of Tyrannosaurus and my Tyrannosaurus are no longer separated from each other. We are not only independent individuals, but also have a strange connection with the Tyrannosaurus."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian understood. It seems that the Tyrannosaurus and Tyrannosaurus clans have developed some combat techniques and Taoism that can integrate the power of the two clans during the long years of alliance.

    "It''s not easy for you. With the help of the cultivation method obtained from the master, you have almost completely absorbed the tyrant''s blood and become a part of your own Dao."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex praised Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??it was through generations of inheritance that it slowly absorbed the overbearing blood in its body, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian almost did it by himself, which proved how monstrous his talent is.

    "There is a domineering will in the domineering blood, which is similar to the fighting spirit I have cultivated, so my integration is quite smooth."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t hide his secrets, and directly shared his cultivation experience.

    There is not much Tyrannical Blood flowing in his body, and the method of cultivating the Tyrannical Body that he obtained at the beginning was only a part of Gu Chen''s sorting out, so from the beginning to the end, he still focused on his own way of cultivation.

    Because of this, not only did he get the benefits of hegemonic blood, his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, but he was also not like Gu Chen, because of the limitations of his hegemony body, he was also restricted.

    At that time, he felt that Gu Chen''s hegemony had infinite potential, but it seemed to be sealed by an invisible. After learning about the existence of Yaogu''s hegemony today, he realized that it was not a seal at all, but the way forward for this physique. It was interrupted for some reason.

    This kind of problem is much more serious than the seal. He told his own cultivation experience, hoping that Gu Chen can gain something from it and find a way to break the shackles of physique.

 Chapter 1618

    After a long talk, everyone went back to their rooms, and the spaceship returned to Ba County at a constant speed.

    Gu Chen stayed in his room, thinking about what the Promise Tyrannosaurus had said earlier.

    "Has the road to dominance really been interrupted?"

    He murmured, the golden blood in his body boiled under special urging, and the golden light enveloped his whole body.

    Today, his four origins are strong enough to rival the Taoist monarchs of all parties, but the improvement rate of his hegemony is very limited.

    It is not easy for the golden runes all over his body to melt. There is still a lot of room for his overbearing body to be developed, and he can''t feel the road ahead at all.

    The existence of the Yaogu Hegemony, and the past glory of the Hegemony made Gu Chen feel inexplicably heavy.

    He won''t think about glorifying his ancestors and leading the Ba Clan to glory again just because he learned about such a thing.

    To put it bluntly, he knew very little about the Tyrants, and the joys and sorrows that the Tyrants of the Hongmeng Dao Realm had experienced were too far away from him.

    He is just him, he has his responsibilities and obligations, and he only does what he can.

    However, the meaning represented by the bloodline of the Tyrant clan still weighed heavily on him. As the successor, he inevitably worried that he would let down this powerful bloodline.

    "Forget it, the development of the Hegemony is far from the ultimate, even if the road ahead is interrupted, it has nothing to do with me now."

    Gu Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    He has already established the three major traditions of Shinto, Martial Arts, and Hegemony. Even if the road to hegemony is blocked in the future, it does not mean that his road is broken.

    Gu Chen abandoned chaotic thoughts, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to cultivation during the next long journey.

    When a monk enters the realm of Dao Slashing, the growth of the original power will almost stagnate. What distinguishes the strength of Taoist monarchs is often the amount of power to master the rules.

    For this reason, those Taoist monarchs who have survived the dark turmoil are often stronger.

    Because in the dark turmoil, there will be the fall of the Daoist, the world will be destroyed and reborn, and the power of rules will be reorganized accordingly.

    Daojun survived this process, often able to take the opportunity to master more power of rules, so as to make himself stronger.

    Because the road ahead is cut off, there is no distinction between realms. What distinguishes the strength of Taoist monarchs is often the number of times they have experienced darkness and turmoil.

    Therefore, Qin Daojun, who has experienced five dark turmoils, is extraordinarily powerful, and the longer the Daojun lives, the stronger he is.

    Under such circumstances, cultivation is actually of little significance to Taoist monarchs. Gu Chen has already reached the Dao Slashing Realm, and it seems that there is no need to practice hard.

    However, Natural Origin is an exception!

    The natural source can strengthen itself by absorbing other sources, which makes it the most fundamental difference from the thousands of sources in the world.

    The origin of the Dao army will encounter bottlenecks, but the natural origin can continue to expand the road by absorbing other origins. Even in the Dao Slashing Realm where the road is cut off, it can still grow at a high speed.

    Because of this, even though Li Wuwei did not fight in all directions like the Taoist monarchs back then, but only traveled around, he still possessed the strength of a Taoist monarch.

    He is a strange flower among the Taoist monarchs of hundreds of counties, because of the growth of the natural source, he also became a thorn in the side of many Taoist monarchs back then.

    If such a person with no ceiling is allowed to grow up, sooner or later all Taoist monarchs will be threatened.

    Gu Chen realized the advantage of nature''s origin after stepping into Dao Slashing Realm, and also understood why all Taoist monarchs made up their minds to join forces to kill him in the outer world.

    Fortunately, he survived, because it has become a climate, and the Taoist monarchs finally gave up their original idea of ??killing.

    When the strength of the Daoist Lords is generally stagnant, Gu Chen can continue to grow, which is his great advantage.

    Although he was in the limelight in Jian County, if the Promise Tyrannosaurus hadn''t appeared in time, Gu Chen knew very well how unfavorable the situation would be to him.

    Therefore, he always has a sense of crisis, and never slacks off in cultivation.

    The spaceship traveled all the way to Ba County, passing through many worlds, large and small.

    The Chaos All Souls List manifested in all major worlds, directly leading to the long-lost golden world in all walks of life.

    The powerhouses and geniuses from all over the world compete fiercely, and they all want to leave their names on the list, so as to get the chance to jump the dragon''s gate.

    On the way, Gu Chen occasionally saw some geniuses of other races fighting fiercely through the window of the spaceship, and that vitality unconsciously infected him.

    Through the power of rules, he can clearly feel that the entire Chaos Sea is bursting with unprecedented vitality, and the connection between the various worlds is also unprecedentedly close.

    Sometimes he would think of those geniuses who had confronted him in the Ninth Realm. The expressions of the men and women of different races outside the window were very similar to them back then.

    Although Gu Chen has not yet returned to Ba County, the news of the Chaos All Souls List has been sent back in advance, and the monks in Ba County have carried out selection operations in all walks of life in an orderly manner.

    Although the ranking of the list is determined by the rules of heaven and earth, without the restraint of the armed forces of the Taoist monarchs, it is easy to form vicious competition and violate the original intention of the selection.

    The selection in Ba County went very smoothly under the strength of the members of Ba County, and there was no chaos in each world that affected the people''s living and working in peace.

    In addition to maintaining the stability of the selection, many members of Ba County also took the initiative to join the battle of the Chaos All Souls List.

    The scope of selection for the Heaven, Earth, Mystery and Yellow Four Rankings covers almost all creatures in the world. The cultivators of Ba County are not only the maintainers of order, but also the contestants.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm means a more advanced cultivation civilization, no need to worry about the loss of life caused by darkness and turmoil, and the possibility of eternal life.

    This is very attractive to any monk, and no one will give up easily.

    What''s more, even those who are not interested in entering the Hongmeng Taoist world are full of enthusiasm for becoming famous on the list.

    The patriarch of the Tun Kun clan, the evil shark king and other militant monks from the Ba County all embarked on the road of conquest, challenging the long-established strongmen in each county, and quickly climbed the rankings on the list.

    The battle of the list brought fierce collisions among the monks, and virtually changed the long-term order of the counties.

    Gu Chen keenly sensed the signs of darkness and turmoil. Perhaps the ultimate catastrophe that the Taoists of all parties were talking about turned pale, and the warm-up had already begun during the ranking battle.

    "Exhausting the power of the Chaos Sea to select talents for the Hongmeng Dao Realm, but after that, you have to suffer the suffering of darkness and turmoil alone. Is it worth it?"

    Gu Chen thought deeply, and muttered to himself.

    He had never experienced darkness and turmoil, and he didn''t know why that disaster appeared, and how terrible it was.

    But Hongmeng Dao Realm has the power to surpass the Chaos Sea, but after selecting the needed talents, he pats his ass and leaves, and sits and watches the Chaos Sea''s life is devastated. Is this the arrogance of a human being?

 Chapter 1619

    Gu Chen thought of the helplessness of the Taoist monarchs that he vaguely noticed on Lingxiao Mountain, and he couldn''t help being a little more vigilant towards the envoy from the upper realm.

    Unlike others, Gu Chen doesn''t have much enthusiasm for entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm. The biggest wish in his heart now is to be able to go home one day.

    It has been sixteen years since he left his family. As he finally solved the threat of Xingjun and was no longer under the control of others, he missed his family more and more.

    At the beginning, he forced himself not to think about his family, because that would make him vulnerable and slow down his progress.

    But now that he has finally stood at the pinnacle, and has finally mastered everything, he has a deep understanding of what it means to be overwhelmed by heights.

    Gu Chen''s emotions were increasing day by day, and he was out of tune with the enthusiastic atmosphere surrounding him discussing the list of chaotic souls, and was noticed by Wuming.

    "What is the leader thinking?"

    Gu Chen looked at the starry sky outside the window, Wuming was beside him, and asked with concern.

    "Back then we wanted to control this starry sky, and now we have finally achieved it, but I don''t have much happiness."

    Gu Chen replied that he had gained the power that everyone yearned for, but lost his most precious family.

    Wuming remained silent for a while, understanding Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "When I was on Prison Planet, I chose to follow you, the leader, because I saw hope in you. I believed that as long as I followed you, I would one day have a place in the Primal Chaos Sea and have the opportunity to step into the Primordial Realm. "

    Wuming said frankly and honestly, filled with emotion.

    "The leader did not disappoint the old man. Although it was a difficult journey, we finally made it. Both the old man and the other members of Ba County are very grateful to you, leader, and always thought that our ambition and goal are the same. of."

    consistent?

    Gu Chen asked himself in his heart.

    Most of the monks in Ba County have very firm ambitions on the way of cultivation, and the goal of many people is to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    At the beginning, there was such a common enemy as Xingjun, so it is true that their goals are the same, but now that Xingdaojun has passed away, everyone in Bajun has reaped unprecedented glory, everyone''s thinking, is it still the same? ?

    "The old man thought that the leader, like me, was aiming at the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, but now it seems that he is selfish and narrow-minded and imposed his own ideas on the leader."

    "The leader has always been a person who values ??love and righteousness. For you, I am afraid that returning to your family is the greatest wish in your heart."

    Nameless sighed, somewhat guilty in his heart.

    It was he who proposed the plan to destroy the chaotic window in the Ninth Realm, and he knew that because of that incident, Gu Chen''s wish might never come true.

    He and the other members of Ba County got everything they wanted, but Gu Chen, as the leader, lost the most precious thing.

    "If you can go back, you must go back."

    Gu Chen didn''t respond to Wuming, he stared at the starry sky with deep pupils, and murmured in his heart.

    ...

    Kuangjun, Kuangdaojun just returned to his palace from Jianjun, full of hostility and killing intent, so shocked that his subordinates and maids didn''t dare to take a breath, and hid far away.

    As the first Daojun who lost all face at the Hundred Counties Conference and even fainted on the spot, God knows how angry the Mad Daojun is.

    However, no matter how angry he is, he can''t vent it like before, just because the person who made him lose face has grown to the point where he can''t even compete!

    "Asshole! Asshole!"

    After removing the camouflage from the outside, Mr. Kuang Dao smashed things like crazy, as if he wanted to demolish the whole palace.

    He was furious, he was extremely aggrieved, but unfortunately, he could only look at himself and feel sorry for himself, and he had to swallow the breath he couldn''t swallow!

    "You, who were invincible in the beginning, have been reduced to the point where you can only beat your chest and feet here. It''s really pitiful."

    Suddenly, on the Iron Throne in the darkness, where only the Mad Dao Lord could sit, there was a cold sarcasm!

    "who is it?"

    Kuang Daojun was taken aback, he didn''t find anyone when he entered the palace, the person in front of him was less than ten feet away from him, and he didn''t even notice it at all!

    "it''s me."

    The person on the Iron Throne responded, "The Crazy Lord is used to the darkness, and after a closer look, he found that it was a tall, headless figure!"

    "It''s you! Aren''t you dead already?"

    Kuang Daojun blurted out in shock.

    "How can I die so easily?" the headless figure laughed at himself.

    Kuang Daojun quickly calmed down, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Why are you looking for me? But for the Overlord?"

    "Overlord?"

    The headless figure murmured, revealing a hint of disdain in his tone.

    "He has never been my target. I am looking for you because I need your help for something else."

    "Why should I help you? You have lost your own territory now, and you can''t be recognized by the rules, right? How much of your former realm is left?"

    Kuang Daojun''s eyes flickered and said, even though he said so, he was still full of vigilance for the person in front of him.

    "Help me, I can give you Gu Chen''s head."

    The headless man in the dark said flatly, as if it was just a trivial matter.

    "To put it bluntly, he has already become famous now!"

    Crazy Daoist gritted his teeth.

    "I will do what I promise. I just ask you, are you willing to cooperate?" The headless man became a little impatient.

    "You lost dog, what if I don''t agree?"

    Kuang Daojun raised his eyebrows, intending to test how much strength the opponent still has left.

    "If you don''t agree, then I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of here alive today."

    The light in the entire palace suddenly dimmed, and the mad Taoist shuddered all over, and suddenly found himself unable to move!

    ...

    In a certain world under Yuanxing County, in front of the huge list suspended between heaven and earth, Fang Yuan stood there, with Queen Medusa by his side.

    "The Chaos All Souls List has appeared again, and the Boundary Sea is about to open." Queen Medusa smiled, her eyes full of anticipation.

    "It''s just a game for the entertainment of people in the Taoist world. The more lively it is, the more dead bones it will be after the prosperity."

    Fang Yuan was expressionless, Medusa stared at him hard, trying to understand his thoughts, but the result was still in vain.

    After looking at the list for a while, Fang Yuan turned and left.

    "Going again? We have passed through so many worlds this way, where are we going?"

    Medusa complained, Fang Yuan just asked her to follow, but did not tell her where the destination was.

    "To a world that has disappeared."

    Fang Yuan answered casually.

    "How to get to the place that has disappeared? Are you referring to..."

    Medusa had a look of surprise in her eyes, thinking about the route of this road, she had a guess in her heart.

    "If there is anyone in this chaotic sea who can find it, it is only me."

    "The battle for the list has already begun. It''s time to play this game of chess."

    The corners of Fang Yuan''s green robe fluttered, and he walked away slowly.

 Chapter 1620

    The gray barrier of chaos cuts off every road leading to the outside world, and the edge of the world is dead and silent. This is the Ninth Realm.

    Millions of years ago, there used to be a highly prosperous civilization where immortals and gods stood side by side.

    It''s just that later, a behemoth named "Xingjun" visited here. Since then, the immortal emperor has fallen, the god emperor has disappeared, and the brilliant civilization of immortals and gods has disappeared. This place has completely become a wild world.

    This world is so unknown that even the other worlds under the banner of Xingjun knew very little about it. Until about twenty years ago, an incident caused a sensation in hundreds of worlds under the banner of Xingjun.

    This world is a place of trials, and geniuses from all over the world step into it one after another, looking for the opportunity to become the emperor.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, almost all the geniuses in the hundred worlds were killed or injured, and countless emperors from all walks of life who had lost their heirs were furious and jointly signed a letter to the Xingjun.

    Therefore, Xingjun sent a large army to crusade against the Ninth Realm, which was overwhelming and unstoppable.

    The result was once again unexpected, the Xingjun army fell to the ground, and the leader of the Heavenly Punishment General Pang Zheng was also killed by the Ninth Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen!

    Overnight, the Heavenly Emperor became the belief in the hearts of countless people in the Ninth Realm, but on that day, he disappeared.

    Ordinary people don''t know where the Emperor of Heaven has gone, and most people don''t even call him Emperor of Heaven, but call him the title he was born in when he was young - Overlord!

    Overlord has disappeared, and it has been sixteen years since he disappeared, but in these sixteen years, the word Overlord has never been forgotten on countless ancient life planets in the Ninth Realm.

    Countless families worshiped the Heavenly Emperor with incense, and many sects educated their disciples with the deeds of the Overlord.

    According to the legend, although the Emperor of Heaven has disappeared, in the vast Ninth Realm, there is such an ancient star of life, where the relatives of the Emperor of Heaven live.

    This star is called Canghuang Ancient Star, and it is a star of outstanding people. Countless monks have dreamed of making a pilgrimage to this star, but they have lost their way in the starry sky.

    It is rumored that in order to protect the star, the comrades of the Emperor of Heaven hid the existence of this star, and even the Emperor personally guarded it there, just to repay the kindness of the Emperor of Heaven.

    The pale yellow ancient star, on the Kunlun Continent, today.

    "How? Did you find that brat?" Qing Niu asked the big black dog in front of him with a headache.

    "I searched all over Donghuang, Zhongtu, Nanling, Ximo, and Beiyuan, but I couldn''t find that little bastard at all!" the black dog said through gritted teeth.

    "Then where can he go? You must know that His Royal Highness punished him to face the wall and think for three months, and now only ten days have passed, and he has slipped away. We can''t explain it to you." Qing Niu raised his hoof and covered his hands face.

    "There is an army and a large formation guarding the ancient star. It is impossible for him to leave the Canghuang Ancient Star without a sound, so he should still be on the planet. Maybe, he went to the Fairy Continent again?" the black dog asked uncertainly.

    "Fairy Continent? Could it be that he went to the Gu Clan again to listen to his father''s previous stories?"

    When Qingniu heard this, complex expressions appeared on his face.

    He has never seen his father since he was born, and all the memories about his father can only be heard from other people''s mouths.

    God knows how difficult it has been for that child these years.

    Thinking of this, most of Qingniu''s anger disappeared, but a hint of doting appeared in his eyes.

    "Old Niu, let me go to the Fairy Continent myself. I have to call him back before His Royal Highness finds out, otherwise the time for him to face the wall and think about it will probably be prolonged."

    "There''s one more thing I didn''t say, that Longma guy seems to be gone too." The black dog said with a strange face, thinking about it.

    "what?"

    Qingniu was furious when he heard that, "That brat is hanging out with that stinky donkey again?"

    "Calm down." The black dog advised embarrassingly.

    "How can you calm down the old cow? That stinky donkey is ignorant and has a rogue habit. How can it be good for Gu Yi to mix with it?"

    "Do you remember the last time I went to the main star of Kunlun? The stinky donkey took Gu Yi to drink, but the brat got drunk and gave a lesson to the geniuses of the Kunlun Protoss, and even beat him up. Now he is still called the little overlord!"

    "Isn''t the title Little Overlord pretty good?" Heigou couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "What a fart! No, I must not let him be spoiled by the stinky donkey. I have to go find them!"

    After Qingniu finished speaking, he flew up through the air and headed straight for the sea outside Donghuang.

    At the same moment, on the top of the ancient ruins floating above the sea, a white bone looked at the sky motionless as if it had existed forever.

    The sun rises and the moon sets, the tide ebbs and flows, and the essence of heaven and earth flows in and out of his bone body, tempering his bone body to become more miraculous.

    "He has been here for so long, and he really hasn''t moved? He keeps staring at the sky, is he looking at something?"

    Less than a hundred feet away from the ruins, Gu Yi opened a pair of pure black and clear big eyes, and curiously asked the dragon horse beside him.

    He is sixteen years old this year, has a face quite similar to his father, and at the same time inherited his mother''s rare temperament in the world, he can be called handsome and handsome.

    "Ghost knows what he''s thinking...Xiao Yi, let''s get out of here quickly."

    The dragon horse looked at Daoist Bone anxiously, every time it got close to him, it always instinctively felt uncomfortable.

    This senior is too weird and evil. At the beginning, Gu Chen drew a forbidden area and strictly prohibited anyone from approaching here to prevent any accidents.

    It has never been the master of peace, but it still supports Gu Chen''s decision back then, and walks around it every time it passes by.

    However, Gu Yi is a curious baby who is not afraid of anything. Today, Fei dragged him into the forbidden area, wanting to have a closer look at Lord Bone.

    It''s okay to look at it, but this kid still wants to communicate with him. I really don''t know if it''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, or this kid is just a little weak?

    "Uncle Longma, you all said that this senior is unfathomable, so is it possible for him to take me out of the Ninth Realm to find my father?"

    Gu Yi asked again, getting a little closer to the Bone Daoist while speaking.

    "The external channel of the Ninth Realm is gone, even if it is him, I''m afraid he can''t do it, right?"

    Long Ma hesitated, and only then did he understand the real purpose of this kid approaching Lord Bone.

    Ever since he was sensible, Gu Yi wanted to find his father. For this goal, he, who has always been naughty, practiced extremely hard.

    It stands to reason that he has never seen his father since he was a child, so he will be somewhat resentful towards his father, but this kid is an exception. He worships his father from the bottom of his heart, and wants to see him every moment .

    If he couldn''t see him in person, he would go to someone who had seen him, even if it was an ordinary soldier, even an old man talking nonsense, as long as he could hear rumors about his father, he would always listen with gusto .

    "My dad was a big hero, and one day I''m going to be like him."

    When Gu Yi was young, this was the most frequently spoken word from his mouth.

    As he got older, although he talked about his father less often, all the elders around him could see that he had been demanding himself in the image of his rumored father.

 Chapter 1621

    This child makes people both love and feel sad. He was born in the family of the Emperor of Heaven. While enjoying the glory, he also lost a lot of happiness that children of ordinary families have.

    While Longma''s thoughts were spreading, the bold Gu Yi had already approached Lord Baigu, and asked him a few words.

    "Senior, do you know where my father is?"

    Lord Baigu didn''t seem to hear his inquiry, but just looked at the sky as usual.

    Gu Yi tried patiently for a long time, but Lord Bai Gudao still ignored him, and finally left disappointed.

    "From now on, I will visit senior every three days, hoping that one day senior will be able to speak to me."

    Before leaving, Gu Yi said that the reason why it was not every day for three days was because he came here too frequently and he was afraid of being discovered by his mother.

    After Gu Yi left, Long Ma breathed a sigh of relief, and the two returned to the Kunlun Continent together.

    Not long after the two of them left, a rare gleam of soul light appeared in the hollow eye sockets of Lord Bone Daoist.

    He stood up and looked at the sky, an unprecedented dignified atmosphere enveloped him!

    Gu Yi and Long Ma had just returned to half the distance when they met the oncoming green bull.

    When Qingniu saw Longma, he was extremely jealous like an enemy, and cursed at him.

    "You dead cow, what do you mean by Lao Tzu leading Xiao Yi badly? Come, come, I will send you to the sky to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun!"

    One cow and one horse had no image of elders in front of Gu Yi at all, and soon they started fighting, and Gu Yi was no longer surprised, and slipped back to the shore first.

    "It took two hours last time, how long will it take this time?"

    Gu Yi sat on the reef by the shore and waited, muttering, counting the time.

    Uncle Qingniu and Uncle Longma would fight almost every time they met, and each time it was almost a draw. This has almost become their way of communication.

    He was not in a hurry to go back, he chewed grass roots, basking in the sun, leisurely.

    "Young man, may I ask, how should I get to Tiannan City in Donghuang?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from the ear.

    Tiannan City?

    Isn''t that my home?

    Gu Yi sat up when he heard the words, turned his head and saw that it was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth, a mustache, and fancy clothes, like a rich man.

    "Tiannan City, in that direction."

    Gu Yi is not a person who judges people by appearance, so he patiently explained the direction to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man also did not rush, and asked a few more questions, until a long rainbow broke through the sky from the distant sea.

    "Thank you, young man, old man Phuket, I feel like talking to you today, I believe we will meet again soon."

    The middle-aged man smiled and left before Changhong in the distance arrived.

    Gu Yi didn''t take it seriously either, and felt that this man''s words were a little strange.

    After a while, Longma and Qingniu flew to the shore.

    "It''s pretty fast today."

    Gu Yi looked at the two beasts who didn''t seem to fight much, blurted out, and regretted it as soon as he finished speaking.

    "You guys are very happy to watch the excitement, right? Go back and double your daily practice homework!"

    "From now on, I will personally teach you practical experience every day."

    What is practical experience?

    Of course he was going to be beaten...

    Gu Yi was crying for a moment.

    The Ninth Realm, the chaotic barrier somewhere at the end of the world, suddenly rippled strangely today.

    Not long after, a man in green robe and a charming woman came out from inside.

    "It was actually found by you. Is there any place you can''t go to in this chaotic sea?"

    Medusa looked at the gorgeous Milky Way in front of her and was amazed.

    "Looking for dragons and locating them is just the basic skill of Fang Jiayuan''s art. Chaos Qi looks complicated, but it''s not much different from ordinary heaven and earth vitality."

    Fang Yuan answered casually, a pair of deep eyes scanned the starry sky in all directions.

    "You''re the one who dares to say that. Fang Shiyang''s origin technique attainments are not worthy of lifting your shoes."

    Medusa laughed and rubbed Fang Yuan''s right arm with a certain plump part on purpose.

    Fang Yuan was indifferent, the pupils of a pair of eyes completely disappeared, the eye sockets were all white, and he used the God of Origin Eye.

    "Where are we going next?" Medusa asked.

    "Go to the pale yellow ancient star."

    Fang Yuan answered casually, quickly recognized the direction, and flew out towards the starry sky.

    "Get ready, next, but you have to protect me."

    He smiled and said that Medusa was a little puzzled.

    "You still need Aijia''s protection?" Medusa said speechlessly.

    "Of course, I''m just a mortal. Look at me, I don''t have any cultivation base at all."

    Fang Yuan shrugged, he was born with a dantian that is not suitable for cultivation, in a sense he is really a mortal.

    "Hmph, if you were a mortal, there would be few qualified monks in this world."

    Medusa shook her head. Just as she finished speaking, the space around her suddenly became distorted, and everything was silent!

    "So the enemy is coming soon?"

    She laughed dumbfounded, this Fang Yuan is really a prophet.

    "Who are you?"

    An old voice sounded, and then a figure appeared in front of the two of them.

    He is a Taoist of Fengzhen. After Gu Chen, Immortal Emperor Qitian, Zuo Chunqiu, Fohuang, Hai Dongqing and others left the Ninth Realm one after another, he became the guardian of the Ninth Realm, always guarding against the invasion of foreign enemies.

    But today, he sensed an unusually powerful aura, so he rushed over immediately.

    There was a man and a woman in front of him. The man looked ordinary, but the other woman made Taoist Fengzhen instinctively feel a sense of crisis.

    "Old man, if you''re smart, hurry up and slip away." Medusa said with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, Taoist Feng Zhen immediately confirmed that the enemy ahead was indeed true, and the last trace of luck in his heart disappeared.

    "You are not allowed to mess around in this world, where did you come from?"

    He asked, feeling very confused in his heart, how did these two people come out even though the windows and doors had collapsed.

    Just as he was interrogating, two figures quickly descended from a distance, they were Tang Ning and Li Shunyu!

    "You are¡­¡­"

    When Tangning saw Fang Yuan and Medusa, her eyes instantly fixed on Fang Yuan, and her pupils shrank suddenly.

    As a practitioner of divine calculation, he instinctively felt that this person was more dangerous than the witch next to him!

    "I wanted to let you live, why didn''t you listen to the persuasion?"

    Seeing more and more people coming, Medusa shook her head regretfully.

    "Where did you enter my Ninth Realm? Are you from Xing County?"

    Li Shunyu scolded and asked, all these years, he has been thinking about Gu Chen''s life and death very much, thinking that he might be able to find out from these two people.

    It''s a pity, whether he, Tangning or Taoist Fengzhen, before he heard the answer, the next moment, he was taken away by a pair of bewitching snake eyes!

    It happened almost instantly, the heaven and earth regained their tranquility, and in front of Medusa, there were three more stone statues, floating stiffly in the starry sky.

    "It''s a pity, I gave you a chance."

    The light in Medusa''s pupils slowly converged, and she murmured softly.

    "Let''s go."

    Fang Yuan was not surprised by this result, he passed by the three stone statues without even looking at them.

 Chapter 1622

    It took Gu Chen a total of one year to go back and forth to Jian County.

    In this year, even though he did not personally sit in charge of the newly established Ba County, the development of Ba County has been changing with each passing day.

    After compiling more than 300 worlds in Leijun, Xingjun, and Linjun, the monks of Bajun rebuilt the ruins of the original Xingjie, completely changed the place, and renamed it Bajie.

    When Gu Chen''s spaceship landed in Tyrant World, what he saw through the window was not a black and oppressive sky, nor a cold metal building, but a scene full of vitality.

    Under the transformation of the skilled craftsmen headed by the Dwarf Emperor, the criminal world is full of greenery, green mountains and green waters, and birds and birds around the forest, almost making Gu Chen suspect that he has entered another world.

    The spaceship docked at the square, and members of the Ba County who were in the Tyrant Realm arrived one after another, led by Xiao Lao, Ruan Yuhuan and Xiao Haimei.

    Since the establishment of Ba County, there have been a lot of trivial matters that have to be dealt with up and down, but the core members of Ba County, such as Ge Huang and Zhong Shenxie, who have come all the way from Prison Star with Gu Chen, are not people who have the patience to deal with these government affairs.

    Therefore, the monks of Chijun who were more enthusiastic about this aspect took on the responsibilities of various institutions, especially Ruan Yuhuan and Xiao Haimei, who showed extraordinary skills and handled the affairs of Bajun in an orderly manner. .

    Although Gu Chen has been away for a long time, he is also aware of these things.

    The few people in front of him contributed a lot to Bajie''s initial appearance in such a short period of time.

    "During my absence, everyone has worked hard."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and said, under the guidance of Xiao Lao and the others, he went to the palace specially built for him.

    "Chief, according to your original instructions, we have disrupted and reorganized all the original institutions and monks in the three counties according to their abilities and characteristics, and established six departments in Ba County."

    On the way, Elder Xiao handed Gu Chen a list.

    At the beginning when Ba County unified the three counties, although Gu Chen was dressed in yellow robes by his subordinates, he was not keen on it himself, but after everything became an established fact, he also began to consider how to establish a complete power that could be passed down from generation to generation.

    The original Ba County was composed of a group of desperadoes, all of them were very powerful in terms of fighting fiercely, but in terms of governing such a huge territory, it was impossible.

    Gu Chen hopes that the three counties will develop in a better direction under his rule, and that people from all walks of life can live and work in peace and contentment, so he held a meeting and mentioned the matter of reform.

    At that time, he only put forward his general ideas, and the specific details were left to his companions, and even the leader of each organization was left to the veterans with voting rights in Ba County to decide.

    He has completely delegated power, and the list that Lao Xiao handed him now is presumably the result of discussions among members of Ba County during his absence.

    Gu Chen picked up the list and looked at it carefully.

    The six departments of Bajun are the War Department, the Imperial Department, the Outpost Department, the Criminal Department, the Industry Department and the Household Department.

    The Zhanbu and Yubu are actually refinements based on the original Xingjun Military Headquarters, dividing Bajun''s army into combat troops and defensive troops.

    As for the sentry department, it corresponds to the Ministry of Shadow of Xingjun County, and the Ministry of Industry is the Ministry of Industry, which has similar functions to the two departments of Xingjun County, except that it will no longer develop killing weapons that violate the harmony of heaven, and will no longer carry out large-scale operations against other counties. Infiltration, the function shifted to maintaining the stability within Ba County.

    The Ministry of Punishments and the Ministry of Households are departments that did not exist in the original criminal county. The Ministry of Punishment is in charge of the judiciary of Ba County, punishing evil and promoting good, while the Ministry of Households is in charge of household registration and finance, and is responsible for effectively managing various worlds.

    The functions of the six departments are clearly described on the list, which is very in line with Gu Chen''s philosophy, so that he can''t find any faults, which is enough to see everyone''s intentions.

    As for the specific candidates for the power holders of the six departments, Gu Chen took a look and found that they were in line with the actual situation of Ba County.

    The leader of the war department is Ge Huang, the patriarch of the Tunkun tribe. With his militant and brave character and strong strength, it is perfect to lead the soldiers of the war department to charge into battle.

    In addition to Ge Huang, Zhong Shenxie, Qingcang Fawang and others also held important positions in the war department, ensuring that the war department has the first-class combat effectiveness in the hundreds of chaotic counties.

    There are two heads of the Ministry of Industry, one is the Dwarf Emperor, and the other is Tian Chanzi. One of these two is proficient in refining tools, and the other is proficient in alchemy. They sit together, and the potential of the Ministry of Industry is far greater than that of Kong Sheng.

    There is no problem with the candidates for the Imperial Department, the Criminal Department, and the Household Department. Gu Chen looked at them and found that they all matched the candidates he preferred.

    But Gu Chen was a little surprised that the head of the outpost responsible for information collection was the patriarch of the Qian family.

    It''s not that Gu Chen thinks that the ancestor of the Qian family is not qualified enough. In fact, Ba County has been in contact with the outside world for a long time through the business channels of the Qian family.

    The intelligence department is no different than others, it cannot be established overnight, the patriarch of the Qian family was able to build a huge intelligence network exclusively for the Qian family under the noses of the Daojun of Hundred Counties, there is no doubt about his ability.

    It''s just that he lived in seclusion for a long time and had little contact with the monks of Ba County. It is really not easy to be recognized by many members as the leader of a branch.

    Gu Chen also has no objection to this candidate, and his companions'' attitude of appointing people on their own merits, on the contrary, relieved him a lot.

    "good."

    Gu Chen handed the list back to Elder Xiao with a smile on his face.

    Seeing this, Elder Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Although the leader gave a short answer, he didn''t say anything, which meant he agreed.

    Although the leader said before that the authority should be completely delegated, but there is no requirement and the requirement is always the highest. They are always worried that the result of the discussion will not satisfy Gu Chen.

    Elder Xiao reported some recent events to Gu Chen, and Ruan Yuhuan and the others also talked about the recent selection of the list.

    Gu Chen listened quietly, then went to his own palace, and found that the newly built palace was grand and grand, full of magnificence.

    He shook his head involuntarily, with his temperament, he didn''t care about such appearances at all.

    "That''s right, your palace is more grand and grand than the Heavenly Palace of the first Heavenly Emperor, and there should be a lot of treasures."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian looked around and joked.

    "Don''t steal the treasures in the Overlord Realm, just ask me for the key to the treasure house."

    Gu Chen rebelled against the army and talked about the scandal of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    "Hmph, I happen to be missing a few treasures, so I won''t be polite to you." Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said.

    "The dwarf emperor''s refining level is the first in the Chaos Sea, if you need anything, just look for him."

    Gu Chen reminded that if there is any good thing, he wants to give it to his brother.

    "You''re really good at it. It seems that I won''t sleep in the open in the future, and I will work hard to collect resources."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian sat down on the throne belonging to Gu Chen in the palace, not paying any attention to the surprised gazes of Ruan Yuhuan and others.

    Gu Chen turned his head to look at Elder Xiao and asked. "Where''s Master Tianchanzi?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s cultivation was already at the peak of asking, but he didn''t choose to follow the path of the Taoist lords, and he also told Gu Chen that he was not going to go.

    This means that he cannot step into the first realm of Dao Slashing, and the unique origin of war he has cultivated is also difficult to grow in the environment of the chaotic sea.

    Therefore, Gu Chen thought that perhaps he could improve his understanding of the origin of the Chaos Sea through pills, so that he would not stop there.

    And the only one who can refine this kind of elixir is Tian Chanzi.

    "Master Tianchanzi is in Bajie, but a few months ago he suddenly said that he was going to retreat, and he never appeared in front of people after that, and he didn''t allow anyone to disturb him." Xiao Lao answered honestly.

    "Oh? Do you know why?"

    Gu Chen was quite surprised. With Tian Chanzi''s alchemy attainments, no matter how difficult it is to refine a pill, it would not take that long, unless...

    Gu Chen remembered the powder of the eternal golden elixir he gave to Tian Chanzi.

    It seems that since then, Tian Chanzi has devoted himself to the research on the Eternal Golden Elixir.

    At the beginning, Gu Chen believed that the eternal golden elixir was of great significance in solving the door of Xing Daojun''s Taoism, so he hoped that Tian Chanzi could realize the elixir formula from the medicine powder, and then refine the perfect eternal golden elixir.

    However, the world is unpredictable, Xing Daojun accidentally disappeared in Xinghai Ruins, and he may even be dead, and the greatest value of the Eternal Golden Elixir disappeared immediately.

    As a result, Gu Chen''s interest in the Eternal Golden Pill has decreased a lot, but Tian Chanzi is different.

    For a person who is obsessed with alchemy, it is not surprising that Tian Chanzi forgets to eat and sleep because of the opportunity to come into contact with the elixir from the Hongmeng Dao world.

    In fact, he had this sign before, and his enthusiasm made Gu Chen feel ashamed.

    Now that he directly chose to retreat, could it be that he has made some breakthrough in the study of eternal golden elixir?

    Gu Chen guessed that if this was the case, the progress would be much faster than Tian Chanzi''s original estimate.

    "Since the master is retreating, pass on the order, and it is strictly forbidden for anyone to disturb him in any way."

    Gu Chen originally wanted to ask for the elixir, but this matter may be related to whether Tian Chanzi can make a breakthrough in the way of elixir, he can tell which is more important.

 Chapter 1623

    Gu Chen settled down in Bajie. As the lord of Bajun, he had his subordinates to do all the big and small things. He had a rare time of leisure.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was unwilling to be lonely, and on the third day after staying here, he left Hegemony with high spirits.

    The Chaos All Souls List appeared, and the world of cultivators ushered in a golden world, and he cultivated the origin of war, how could he give up the opportunity to go further in the battle?

    Since Gu Chen reminded him not to run too far, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was also active in the land of the three counties.

    This time, it really hurt the high-level monks in Ba County and the emperors from all walks of life.

    In Jian County, he suppressed and beat all the young emperors and Tianjiao. Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was no longer satisfied with competing with the younger generation. Those who could enter his eyes and fight were all masters who had been famous for many years.

    In Ba County, the elders of Ba County, such as Ge Huang, Patriarch of Tun Kun Clan, Eshahuang, Zhong Shenxiu, etc., naturally became his first target.

    When he took the initiative to challenge at the beginning, the elders of Ba County looked at Gu Chen''s face and wondered if they should let him some.

    However, everyone soon realized that this idea was too naive.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian beat up the green ghost first, and then easily dealt with the Stone Emperor, and his reputation became huge for a while.

    Ge Huang, the patriarch of the Tun Kun clan, was naturally warlike. After hearing about his strength, he couldn''t help but approached him.

    The two fought for a whole day and night, and Ge Huang lost in the end!

    After this battle, the cultivators of Ba County realized that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was not easy to mess with, and many people wanted to avoid him.

    However, although Immortal Emperor Qitian lost the habit of stealing as a white ape when he was young, his warlike temperament was magnified.

    Wherever he went, as long as he had a little bit of strength in Ba County, he would inevitably encounter his invitation to fight.

    How did he invite the fight?

    He didn''t care whether the other party agreed or accepted it, he just slapped it with a stick, causing the members of Ba County to complain endlessly, and making emperors from all walks of life hide when they saw him.

    Some people even protested to Gu Chen for this, but Gu Chen just admonished them verbally and chose to turn a blind eye.

    Although Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was bellicose, he actually had a sense of proportion in his actions. Gu Chen was very relieved of him.

    Just like that, several months passed.

    In the early morning, Gu Chen had just finished a night of practice, opened the door and walked out of his room, into the garden.

    He raised his head and glanced at the huge list suspended between the sky and the earth.

    In the past few months, as the battle for the list has been in full swing in the Hundred Counties of Chaos, the rankings on the list have changed almost every day.

    There are many strong players who have been famous for a long time and have made further progress on the list, and there are also many unknown people who have emerged and become famous in hundreds of counties all at once.

    Gu Chen checks the list every day recently, looking forward to seeing the names of some acquaintances on the list.

    Not only his acquaintances in Ba County, but he also looks forward to seeing the names of his friends in his hometown.

    The territory of the Hundred Counties of Chaos is too vast. Because of the barriers of Chaos Paths and Windows, many old friends may never see each other once they leave.

    The Chaos All Souls List breaks the boundaries of time and space. As long as any creature participates in the battle of the list, his name may be known by the entire Chaos Sea.

    After destroying the Ninth Realm of Chaos Path, Zuo Chunqiu refused to be his companion, and embarked on a journey of cultivation alone.

    In addition, according to what he said, Xitian Buddha Emperor and Hai Dongqing were a few years earlier than him, and they also stepped into the sea of ??chaos to seek a breakthrough.

    The old friends are all talented people, Gu Chen believes that if they survived, they will definitely have a place on the list now.

    Therefore, he checked the list every day, as long as they appeared on the list, it meant that they were still alive.

    Such information is enough to make him happy all day.

    Gu Chen started checking from the front of the list as usual, and soon saw that on the "Xuan Zhan" list, the name of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian jumped to the first place.

    The Chaos All Souls List is currently divided into four sub-lists, namely Tianyun, Dicai, Xuanzhan, and Zodiac.

    The main list will only appear after the selection of the four list is over.

    Xuan Zhan''s ranking is based on the combat effectiveness of monks, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian is now ranked first, which shows that he is already the strongest in Chaos Sea.

    This most strongly does not include the Taoists of all parties. After all, the Taoists are the makers of the rules of the list, so naturally there is no reason to participate.

    When he was in Jianjun, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian defeated Qin Ershi and other young emperor Tianjiao with one enemy, and Gu Chen is not surprised to stand at such a height now.

    Skipping the first place, Gu Chen looked down the list and saw the names of many acquaintances one after another.

    Apart from the monks from other Ba County, Qin Ershi, Sang Ting and others were also impressively listed.

    However, it seems that the last time he was hit in Jian County, Qin Ershi''s ranking was much lower than originally estimated, and Qin Daojun must be very unhappy.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen''s eyes fixed on a corner of the "Xuan Zhan" list, because he saw the word "Buddha Emperor"!

    "It finally appeared."

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t found the name of the old man for many days, and he was worried that they had already fallen.

    Now that Emperor Buddha appeared on the list, it seems that others should not be far behind.

    Gu Chen continued to look down, but unfortunately he couldn''t see the names of Zuo Chunqiu or Hai Dongqing on the Xuanzhan list.

    Although Hai Dongqing has a very high realm in the Dao of the Sword, her talent is far inferior to Zuo Chunqiu, and she doesn''t have a strange reincarnation experience like the Buddha Emperor, so it''s not surprising that she can''t appear on the list of masters like clouds for the time being.

    As for Zuo Chunqiu, it''s a pity.

    Gu Chen secretly regretted that in order not to owe him favors, Zuo Chunqiu guarded the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm for a long time, which caused him to step into the sea of ??chaos later than everyone else.

    Among geniuses, one step behind others will be much behind. He knew this, but he still chose to abide by his principles.

    With the existence of both an enemy and a friend, Gu Chen sincerely hopes that he can catch up soon.

    The absence of the Xuan Zhan list does not mean that other lists are impossible. Gu Chen checked the other three lists.

    The local talent list depends on aptitude, and among the people Gu Chen knows on the list, the one with the best grades is Feng Yaya.

    With the master hand of creation, she is called a monster, and she is ranked second on the list. Chu Meixin is twenty places behind her.

    Gu Chen looked at the person who ranked first in the local talent list, his name was Sang Yan, and he was really curious about what kind of qualifications he could surpass Feng Yaya.

    Zuo Chunqiu and Hai Dongqing were not seen on the local talent list, not to mention the zodiac list, these two were not cultivators at all.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flicked to the final Fortune Ranking, the ranking of this list is completely determined by the rules of the Chaos Sea, and sometimes no one is on the list for more than ten days, and the number of people on the list so far has not exceeded ten.

    "Huh? It seems that there are a few more people."

    Gu Chen glanced casually, his pupils shrank like needles in an instant!

    Gu Yi ranked first on the fortune list.

    The fortune list, the second place, Zuo Chunqiu.

 Chapter 1624

    Zuo Chunqiu unexpectedly entered the Fortune Ranking, and ranked second, even though he didn''t know the rules of the Fortune Ranking, Gu Chen was quite pleasantly surprised.

    However, Gu Yi, who was number one on the fortune list that day, caused ripples in Gu Chen''s heart.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes subconsciously, remembering the scene when he left the Ninth Realm.

    At that time, Hai Dongqing asked him, before leaving the Ninth Realm, wouldn''t he go back to his hometown and take a look?

    Gu Chen''s decision at that time was not to go back, because the Ninth Realm had never been truly peaceful, and he didn''t want to bring danger to his relatives.

    So he chose to leave a letter and asked Hai Dongqing to bring back the Canghuang ancient star.

    The main content of that letter was to name his newly born son.

    Gu Yi, this is the name Gu Chen gave to his infant son back then!

    He hopes that his son will have a strong willpower and be able to protect his mother and family, even if his father is not around, he can still be a little man.

    For so many years, Gu Chen has never mentioned this name to outsiders, but this name has always made him deeply concerned and missed.

    But now, the number one person on the fortune list is called Gu Yi, how could he not care?

    "It''s just a coincidence."

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes again, he sighed leisurely.

    The Ninth Realm has long been isolated from the world, and is not included in the selection range of the Chaos Spirit List. Of course, this Gu Yi cannot be his son.

    A person with the same name and surname is like a crucian carp crossing a river in this chaotic sea.

    Gu Chen shook his head, suppressing his inner thoughts.

    Seeing the names of Zuo Chunqiu and Buddha Emperor today, he is already very content.

    "See the leader!"

    A figure suddenly appeared behind Gu Chen, it was the clone of the dragon monster, and his tone seemed a little anxious.

    "What happened?"

    Gu Chen asked, the dragon monster is like his eyes scattered in various places, always reporting important things to himself at the first time.

    "The chaotic tide suddenly appeared in the area of ??the Seven Realms. The scale is not small. We have sent people to evacuate the people of the Seven Realms, but I am afraid that there will be a lot of casualties!"

    The dragon monster quickly replied.

    Chaos tide?

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, realizing the seriousness of the matter.

    Chaos tides are a well-known natural disaster in the Chaos Sea. Whenever they appear, almost all the worlds they encounter will be doomed.

    This kind of natural disaster is different from the artificially created tide when Gu Chen destroyed the Chaos Path Window. It often lasts longer and affects a wider range!

    "Why did Chaos Tide appear suddenly?"

    Gu Chen was nervous, this kind of natural disaster is not something any monk can fight against, no wonder the dragon monster came to report to him in a hurry.

    If this matter is not handled properly, countless souls in the Seven Realms may die in disasters!

    "Notify Wuming about this matter, I will go first!"

    Gu Chen said to the dragon monster, the figure disappeared in place immediately!

    ...

    Many days later, the Seven Realms.

    The gray tide in front is slowly surging one after another, and behind there are huge starships, which are transporting densely packed creatures to other worlds.

    Standing between the tide and the fleet, Gu Chen held the cauldron of origin in his hand, his face was a little pale, but his heart felt relieved.

    "Looking at the appearance of this tide, it should subside soon, and it will not endanger the next world. We can breathe a sigh of relief."

    Standing next to Gu Chen, Wuming said with emotion.

    A chaotic tide suddenly occurred in the seven worlds, causing many life stars in the number world to be destroyed and buried in chaos forever.

    Fortunately, they received the information in time, launched rescue immediately, and evacuated many residents of Life Star in time, so that no greater disaster was caused.

    Gu Chen put in a lot of effort, if he hadn''t used the origin tyrant to affect the speed of the Chaos tide, I am afraid that the last fleet to escort the refugees would never be able to escape.

    "Three worlds in the Seven Realms disappeared forever, within a few days."

    Although he tried his best to save a large number of lives, Gu Chen looked at the gray tide in front of him, but he couldn''t be happy, and said heavily.

    Cultivators are originally against the sky, and after possessing supernatural powers, they can resist natural disasters. This is the biggest difference between them and ordinary mortals.

    However, after experiencing the most terrifying natural disasters such as chaotic tides in the past few days, Gu Chen realized how insignificant manpower is.

    The Seven Realms were fine a moment ago, but suddenly they were swallowed up by natural disasters, and even those monks with great supernatural powers became so unbearable.

    Even he didn''t dare to be involved in the chaotic tide, and his mind was severely impacted.

    "The boundary sea is about to open, and the boundary waves will continue to emerge. This will make the chaotic sea more unstable, and the number of chaotic tides will increase."

    Wuming understood Gu Chen''s thoughts, sighed, and said.

    "Is it because of Jiehai? The same is true for the darkness and turmoil?"

    Gu Chen turned his head to look at Wuming, his eyes burning.

    "Whether the boundary sea appears or closes, it will cause chaos in the time and space of the chaotic sea. The reason why the dark turmoil is terrible is precisely because it is accompanied by the appearance of a large number of chaotic tides."

    The nameless answer means that the disaster Gu Chen has seen in the past few days is far from being comparable to the dark turmoil in the future.

    "Boundary Sea was opened by people from Hongmeng Dao Realm, so disasters occurred, don''t they think of a way to solve it?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "People in the upper realm don''t care about these at all." Wuming shook his head, speaking concisely.

    Gu Chen was silent.

    He was able to protect ordinary people from this chaotic tide, but when a large-scale natural disaster occurs and there is no place to live in the Chaos Sea, what should we do?

    The darkness and turmoil really make countless creatures despair!

    "If you think that people who are superior to others can''t sympathize with the people of my Primal Chaos Sea, who are cold and heartless, would you still want to go to such a grand realm?"

    After a while, Gu Chen asked again.

    "Only by going to the Hongmeng Dao Realm can one have real eternal life. Only there can one have the possibility to change everything."

    Knowing that Gu Chen''s desire to go to the upper realm has never been as strong as theirs, Wuming persuaded him.

    Is it really only there that the path of cultivation can continue?

    Just as Gu Chen was about to respond to Wuming, there was a ghostly howl in the gray tide in the distance.

    "Woo, I''m finally out of trouble! I''m finally out of trouble!"

    There was sobs in that voice, Gu Chen still sounded familiar.

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen and Wuming ended the conversation, and looked forward together, and saw a familiar corpse floating in the chaotic atmosphere, pushed out by the tide!

    Chi Mo!

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and it was his Chi Mo avatar that was pushed out by the tide in front of him, and the ghostly roars and screams obviously belonged to Chi Chong who had been lost in the chaos for a whole year!

    In the outer world, Gu Chen had no choice but to give up Chi Mo''s avatar and let it fall into chaos forever. He thought that he might never see him again in this life!

    Unexpectedly, Chi Chong and Chi Mo''s luck was against the heavens and they escaped from the disaster in the Seven Realms this time!

    A gray tide rolled up, Chi Mo flew out, and fell straight in Gu Chen''s direction.

    "Owner?"

    Chi Chong, who was hiding in Chi Mo''s body, saw Gu Chen from a distance, and was immediately moved.

    "It turns out that the master has been waiting for me, woo woo woo, I haven''t been abandoned!"

    Gu Chen and Wuming looked at each other speechlessly, and decided not to tell Chi Chong the truth...

 Chapter 1625

    Chi Mo came back, and Gu Chen had another powerful avatar again.

    This is probably the only lucky thing among the natural disasters in the seven worlds. Chi Chong''s ignorance of the truth also injected a touch of humor into the originally heavy and depressing atmosphere.

    After recovering Chi Mo, Gu Chen and Wuming set up a blockade in the disaster-stricken area of ??the Seven Realms, and then returned to Tyrant Realm.

    In the days that followed, the battle for the four major lists of the Chaos All Souls Ranking became more and more fierce, and the rankings on the list changed almost all the time.

    With all the lords vying for the throne, tens of thousands of worlds ushered in a golden age. Rumors about the Hongmeng Dao Realm that were unknown in the past were also circulated among many geniuses and heroes.

    It is rumored that one can live forever after entering the Dao Realm, and it is rumored that the Dao Realm is full of treasures of heaven and earth.

    Rumors like these fueled the enthusiasm of monks from all walks of life to chase the rankings, but all those with lofty ideals along the way of cultivation would not want to be selected by the envoys from the upper realms and reach the sky in one step.

    On the one hand, the ranking battle is in full swing, and on the other hand, there are dark tides raging all over the Chaos Sea.

    The chaotic tides that occurred in the seven worlds of Ba County are not the only ones. With the opening of the sea of ????the sea, the news of the collapse of the chaotic windows and the eruption of the tides in various counties often spreads.

    These news are not accessible to ordinary monks, only the upper echelons of the counties know about it.

    When the Boundary Sea is closed again, the Chaos Sea will usher in the eighth dark turmoil. In the turmoil, the world will be destroyed and the Taoist Lord will fall. If such news spreads, the impact will be too great.

    The Daoists have a consensus that there is no need for ordinary people to know such things, and even if they know, it is meaningless, but it will only make the situation worse.

    They deprived ordinary people of their right to know, and gave countless monks a grand carnival, perhaps also, the last carnival!

    As a Daoist and a person born in this era, Gu Chen deeply felt the helplessness of ordinary monks in the face of the huge vortex of the era.

    When the dark turmoil comes, they may be sitting happily around the fire with their families, or they may be planning a bright future with their lovers.

    However, it may be just a moment, or it may be a long-lasting despair. They fell from heaven to hell, but it was not because they did anything wrong.

    In the face of the times, small individuals are very powerless, even the Daoist Lord is powerless to change.

    The more lively the battle for the list of the Chaos All Souls List was, the more silent Gu Chen became.

    He became a Taoist monarch, stood at a height that others did not have, and also had a vision that others did not have. He thought about more and more things.

    what is right what is wrong?

    Gu Chen often sat in his study, looking at the jade slip that Wuming stole from Xingtian Palace, which recorded seven times of dark turmoil.

    The paintings in the jade slips are all gray, with countless spots of light dotted around.

    But every time a turmoil occurs, there will be a large number of points of light that disappear forever.

    Those dots of light represent worlds, but during the previous seven dark turmoils, the space in which they lived became increasingly narrow, and the number of dots of light became less and less.

    The sea of ??chaos is so huge that ordinary people can''t get out of their own world with all their strength, so they don''t even realize how terrible the change is.

    The disappearance of a light spot basically means the death of tens of billions of creatures, and the darkness is in turmoil. It is simply the cruelest executioner sent by the heavens.

    "Why did the dark turmoil happen? How much does it have to do with the opening and closing of the boundary sea?"

    "The envoys from the upper realm ignored the darkness and turmoil. Why did the Taoist monarchs never think about dealing with it? Is the era really irresistible?"

    Such questions often appeared in Gu Chen''s mind, and then he closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time!

    This kind of inner drama that was incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere lasted until the moment when the general list was born.

    On this day, the four sub-lists of Tiandi Xuanhuang suddenly collapsed and disintegrated from the void, turning into countless mottled shadows.

    Broken Shadow reorganized in the sky of each world, and after several hours, a brand new list was finally formed!

    The selection was assisted by the Taoist monarchs of hundreds of counties, and the power of the rules of the chaotic sea was secretly operated and screened. In the end, 100,000 places qualified to gather together were born.

    Hundreds of thousands of souls are listed on the main list, in no particular order, and they will compete in the same field soon!

    And in the end, the 10,000 Heaven''s Chosen Ones who won the competition will go to Jiehai Ferry together with the Taoist Lords of Hundred Counties to welcome the envoys from the Upper Realm!

    "Boss, all the monks who entered the main list in Ba County have been assembled, and we can set off to participate in the Hundred Counties Ceremony."

    Ge Huang came to Gu Chen and said with great interest.

    Gu Chen looked at the main list above. On the list, the names of Zuo Chunqiu and Fohuang were still there, Hai Dongqing was still missing, and the name Gu Yi still caught his attention.

    "Now that everyone is here, let''s get ready to go."

    Gu Chen withdrew his gaze and said in a neutral tone.

    After discussions among all parties, the Hundred Counties Grand Ceremony will be held in the Tianyan County of Daoist Tianmu. The grand ceremony will not take too long, and the final ranking will be determined in about two days.

    After that, all the Taoists will take the winners to the ferry and wait until the boundary sea is fully opened and the envoy from the upper realm arrives.

    "It doesn''t make sense to think too much, go see it in person, maybe everything will have an answer."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, this is the conclusion he came to after thinking for a while.

    Ge Huang was confused, but didn''t ask any more questions, and left quickly to make arrangements for departure.

    A day later, Gu Chen, the members of Ba County, and the monks who entered the list set foot on the road to Tianyan County together.

    Meanwhile, in Mad County.

    Uniformly dressed in scarlet armor, the notorious berserk legionnaires are lined up neatly, and are being tested by the Mad Dao Lord.

    With the flag flying and the sword never leaving the body, this famous legion is ready to go, and the spirit of killing is soaring.

    "What the hell is Xing Daojun trying to do? He''s crazy..."

    Kuang Daojun muttered to himself, and a bloodthirsty and excited light flashed in his eyes involuntarily.

    He was a restless person, but now, he got into a carriage that got out of control.

    Ninth Realm, Pale Yellow Ancient Star!

    This ancient planet of life, which has been recovering again in the past twenty years, is quiet and silent at this moment, as if everything has disappeared.

    Three figures flew out of the ancient star''s atmosphere and came into the starry sky.

    "It''s a pity to let him go."

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked real Puji smacked his lips and said regretfully.

    "Run and run, as long as the most important guy is caught."

    Fang Yuan smiled, his face was very pale, it seemed that there was a lot of wear and tear just now.

    "Why only catch one person? Isn''t it better to have more chips?"

    Medusa blinked, puzzled.

    "It must be the only one to be the most valuable." Fang Yuan responded blankly.

    "Do you want to bury the entire ancient star, or even destroy the entire world, just for one unique thing?" Medusa''s eyes flickered.

    "Why? Do you feel sorry for him? It seems that you have been inclined to him before."

    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I just think he''s a bit pitiful." Medusa giggled.

    "Poor? Weak people only have the value of being sympathized with."

    Fang Yuan shook his head.

 Chapter 1626

    The Taoist Lord Tianmu has always been a special existence among the Taoist Lords of Hundred Counties.

    This Taoist Lord does not have a huge army. In the era when various Taoist Lords fought in chaos, Tianyan County under his banner has always maintained neutrality and peace.

    It stands to reason that not having an army means not having the ability to defend one''s own territory, but from ancient times to the present, Tianyan County has never lost an inch of land, and all Taoist monarchs have committed no offense to Qiu here.

    Gu Chen is very interested in Taoist Lord Tianmu, he has the ability to connect with all Taoist Lords through the chaotic window, and the other party is undoubtedly an indispensable soul figure in Baijun.

    Therefore, when the spaceship entered Tianyan County, Gu Chen was extremely curious when he saw the crimson stars in the starry sky, which were as gorgeous as agates.

    "What a beautiful starry sky, the power of creation of the Chaos Sea is really infinite, how can such a unique and beautiful world be derived?"

    Feng Yaya''s eyes are shining brightly, and the beautiful scenery in front of her is very attractive to any woman.

    "Beauty is beautiful, but it is hard to say if it is not formed naturally."

    Gu Chen smiled, even though he felt very light upon entering Tianyan County, he still felt that he was being watched.

    Although the stars near and far are beautiful, their colors and sizes seem to be printed from the same mold, which is not normal.

    There will not be two identical leaves in this world, let alone two stars?

    Gu Chen remembered the appearance of Taoist Lord Tianmu, and the crimson stars around him looked like the eyes all over his body.

    The stars are beautiful, and the rocks exposed on the surface are shining like gems, but there is no trace of life at all, which makes people feel a little bit of awe.

    "No wonder no one dared to offend Lord Tianmu for a long time."

    Gu Chen secretly thought that the spaceship flew into a star track during this period, and many shadows of spaceships appeared around him one after another.

    Some of these spaceships are like him, led by Taoist Lord himself, and some of them are monks who have entered the list.

    The 100,000 monks on the list come from worlds with different customs and human feelings, and they are all arrogant people, so conflicts will inevitably arise after coming here.

    On the way, from time to time, Tianjiao can be seen fighting in the starry sky, and even Gaidai strongmen take the initiative to attack the passing spaceships, testing the strength of the competitors.

    Bajun''s spaceship didn''t look ostentatious, so it attracted countless prying eyes as it advanced.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to this, while the Tun Kun Clan patriarch snorted coldly, took out the flag representing Ba County, and hung it outside the spaceship.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    In an instant, many divine senses that had spied before retreated with horror and fear, and no one regarded this spaceship as prey.

    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, today''s Ba County, the reputation has long been like thunder, and everyone in the chaotic county knows it.

    "People are scared away by you!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian gave Ge Huang a dissatisfied look, his forehand was itching.

    "You still spanking, who will spank you?"

    Ge Huang''s face darkened, remembering the scene of being suppressed by Immortal Emperor Qi Tian last time...

    As for the other Bajun monks present, their teeth itch with hatred. They were often beaten up by Immortal Qi Tian in the name of sparring, and they wished that someone could teach this monkey a lesson for them.

    It''s a pity, this can only be thought about, this monkey has long been the number one in the Xuan Zhan list, and I am afraid that only the Taoist Lord can defeat him.

    And Daojun does not participate in the ranking battle, so this guy is simply invincible!

    "Hmph, it looks like I have to find a new opponent."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also knew that few outsiders were his opponents, so he could only move his ideas to other places.

    He searched the cabin with his eyes, and when his eyes fell on Chi Mo, he was a little ready to move.

    Chi Mozhan is manifested in the fact that it is controlled by Chi Chong on weekdays, and Gu Chen doesn''t interfere with its freedom very much, and let it accompany it as a companion.

    Chi Chong can''t control Chi Mo completely freely, so although it has a physique that ordinary Taoists can''t match, its real combat power is far behind.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t know about this, he felt Chi Mo''s unfathomable depth when he saw Chi Mo for the first time, these days he has been thinking about whether he should find an excuse to fight with him.

    Chi Chong was looking at the beautiful starry sky outside the window, and suddenly felt the burning gaze of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and his eyelids twitched involuntarily.

    "It''s this monkey again, why does he peek at me all day long? Does he have any bad habits?"

    Chi Chong was thinking wildly, and subconsciously moved away from Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    "Jee--"

    Outside the boat, a high-pitched sound of piercing gold and cracking stones suddenly came, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "what happened?"

    "Look over there! A Golden-winged roc is fighting with people in the galaxy!"

    The monks participating in the selection on the ship discussed with great interest.

    Gu Chen followed his gaze, and saw that there was indeed a golden-winged roc incomparably handsome, tossing rivers and seas in the galaxy, with monstrous power.

    Its opponent seems to be the source of cultivation, a large virgin forest has evolved in the galaxy, and countless tree stems and vines are entwined, trying to restrain the golden-winged roc.

    However, the feathers of the golden-winged roc are like golden holy swords, and the wings strike the sky at will, and large areas of the forest are destroyed.

    The battle between the two was extremely fierce, and it belonged to a high-level battle, which attracted many people to stop and watch.

    Among the crowd watching the battle, Gu Chen saw a huge white whale, and on the white whale sat a young man with short silver hair and slender eyes.

    "Coincidentally, I met so many acquaintances."

    Gu Chen was stunned for a while, the young man with short silver hair was Zuo Chunqiu whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and the white whale and the golden-winged roc who was fighting with people were obviously the Kunpeng brothers.

    The Kunpeng brothers turned into Buddha Emperor back then, and now they have become two independent individuals. Gu Chen couldn''t figure out what was going on with them.

    When he saw the names of Zuo Chunqiu and Buddha Emperor on the list, Gu Chen knew that he would meet them in Tianyan County this time, but he didn''t expect to meet them so soon.

    It''s not just them, Gu Chen glanced at the monk Mu Benyuan who was fighting with the golden-winged roc, and then fixed on another group of monks watching the battle.

    The monk who was fighting the golden-winged roc was Mr. Lin, the son of Mr. Lin Daojun. Among the crowd watching the battle, he saw Fang Shiyang and Fang Shijie and his sons from the Fang family. Luoman, Magic Mountain and others!

    So many acquaintances gathered together, and the two sides also had conflicts. This is obviously not as simple as a coincidence.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and Feng Yaya beside him also noticed who was in the distance, and a look of shock and anger appeared on his face.

    "Uncle Gu, what a coincidence, there are so many enemies together!"

 Chapter 1627

    The Fang family father and son led the organization in Fangwai World to kill Gu Chen and all his companions in Bajun, and Lin Daojun was the main executor, so Mr. Lin must have known about it and had a part in it.

    As for the remnants of Xingjun, such as Sha Luoman, they were originally a potential hidden danger in Bajun, and they were allowed to escape by luck before, but now they meet again, of course Fengyaya wants to take action.

    Everyone in that group deserves to die, and they escaped punishment before, but now they meet, in Feng Yaya''s opinion, they should be executed directly!

    "I''m going to clean up those bastards."

    Ge Huang, Evil Shark King and others also noticed, and they were about to move for a while.

    "Don''t worry, let''s see what''s going on."

    Gu Chen raised his hand, motioning for everyone to stand still.

    Fang''s father and son, Mr. Lin and the remnants of Xingjun are indeed his enemies, but with Gu Chen''s current vision, he has long since ignored them.

    It was Zuo Chunqiu and Kunpeng brothers who made him more concerned and curious. He was happy to watch their growth.

    Moreover, a group of his defeated generals gathered together, and he already roughly guessed who took them in.

    The battle between the golden-winged roc and Mr. Lin gradually came to the final juncture. Relying on the world''s extreme speed, the golden-winged roc collapsed countless forests like a formation, and finally seriously injured Mr. Lin.

    Even though Mr. Lin inherited Lin Daojun''s terrifying recovery ability, he was still defeated in the extremely fast offensive and defensive battle, vomiting blood and retreating!

    "Okay, let''s change to another one."

    Seeing the outcome of the battle, Zuo Chunqiu, who was sitting on the white whale, looked at Fang''s father and son, Sha Luoman and others, and said jokingly.

    They were obviously few in number, but they looked quite strong from that appearance, and there was no sign of suffering at all.

    "Hmph, if you have the ability, come out and fight with me!"

    Sha Luoman''s pretty face was gloomy, and she shouted to Zuo Chunqiu.

    Zuo Chunqiu shrugged immediately, with a helpless expression on his face.

    "Didn''t it be agreed? It''s just the two of them who will fight with you today, and I won''t participate."

    "I can see that the two of them are at the critical moment of breakthrough. You deliberately want to use us as a sharpening stone!"

    Saraman''s unkind way.

    "So what? Are you still going to fight? If you don''t want to be the whetstone, don''t blame me for giving you eye drops when the Overlord arrives."

    Zuo Chunqiu showed a harmless smile, but the threat in his words was very obvious.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Sha Luoman''s face showed a strong unwillingness, and Fang''s father and son were also somewhat afraid.

    After Fang''s outer world''s encirclement and suppression plan failed, the Fang family chose to seek refuge with Qin Daojun, and so did Mr. Lin who lost his father''s protection.

    After the territory of Xingjun was lost everywhere, and the Xingjie couldn''t keep it no matter what, Saraman also took the remaining generals of Xingjun and temporarily joined Qin Daojun''s banner.

    The reason why they all chose Qin Daojun was because Qin Daojun was famously powerful among the hundreds of counties. In front of the increasingly powerful overlord, he was the only one who dared to take them in without any scruples.

    Originally, with their respective strengths and talents, they were still useful in Qin County, so Qin Daojun did not neglect them.

    However, since the last time he had a blockbuster fight with Qin Daojun in the Overlord of Sword County, the situation has quietly changed subtly!

    Although Qin Daojun is still willing to take them in on the surface, the dissatisfaction with them among the senior officials in Qin County is increasing day by day, thinking that their existence does more harm than good, and it is easy to clash with the Overlord because of this.

    The chaotic counties are very realistic, and they can be taken in when they are useful, but when the trouble they cause is far greater than the value they create, everyone will start to weigh it.

    Life in Qin County is getting more and more difficult. Whether it is Fang''s family or the remnants of Xing County, they all feel that they are in danger. At this time, the battle of the Chaos All Souls List appeared.

    In the situation where the entire Chaos Sea has almost no place to stand, if you can reach the top of the list and be picked and taken away by the envoys from the upper realm, you will not only be able to end the days of fear, but you will also be able to leap the dragon''s gate with a carp. good thing.

    As a result, they gradually formed a group, trying to make a big difference in this list battle.

    They had made a good plan, because the Overlord is now powerful, they have to try to keep a low profile in the ranking battle, so as to fight for the possibility of surviving to the end.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they first came to Tianyan County, they met this man and Brother Kunpeng.

    This man is really hateful, he threatened them with the name of the overlord, and wanted them to obediently be the whetstone of the Kunpeng brothers.

    He grasped their weakness, knowing that they don''t want to attract the Overlord''s attention the last time, so he can do whatever he wants without any fear!

    "Okay, do as you want, we will accompany you for as long as you want to play!"

    Sha Luoman glanced at the magic mountain beside her, and chose to submit to Zuo Chunqiu''s despotic power.

    So the battle continued, and a group of people who were regarded as famous in the past became training partners and living targets, and they were indescribably aggrieved.

    The conversation between Zuo Chunqiu and Sha Luoman did not deceive people''s eyes and ears. After guessing the general situation, a group of people on the Bajun spaceship looked at each other.

    "Thinking of how much the Fang family was admired because of the origin technique back then, and now it has fallen to this level, it really deserves it!"

    Feng Yaya sneered.

    "Chief, your old friend is very interesting."

    Wuming said with a smile, they had all seen Zuo Chunqiu when they destroyed the Chaos Pathway of the Ninth Realm, so they naturally knew his relationship with Gu Chen.

    "This guy''s means are indeed getting stronger and stronger."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, remembering that Zuo Chunqiu was originally a person who was good at calculating.

    According to the normal duel, Zuo Chunqiu, who has been delayed in the Ninth Realm for many years, is no match for Sha Luoman, who is at the peak of Daoist, and he will only suffer a loss if he meets him.

    But he is capable of reading people''s hearts, seeing clearly the thoughts of people like Saraman, and using their weaknesses to achieve his goals.

    Presumably he is also aware of what this group of people have done. He humiliated them in this way, and he was venting his anger in disguise.

    Of course, he may not be so loyal, maybe it''s just a bad taste...

    "Second on the Fortune list, what rules did Chaos Sea choose him?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, Zuo Chunqiu''s luck is really not simple, even he can''t figure it out.

    The spaceship in Ba County stopped, and Gu Chen didn''t show up until the Kunpeng brothers had almost beat up and had harvested a lot.

    As soon as he appeared, the faces of the Fang family father and son changed drastically, and Saraman looked like an enemy. As for Mo Shan, who used to ridicule him as a bereaved dog, he even lowered his head, not even daring to look at him!

    "Get out of here, don''t appear in front of me."

    Gu Chen said coldly, arrogant, contemptuous and even ignorant.

    Such an attitude is far worse than yelling and killing. A group of people feel bitter and have no dignity at all.

    Sha Luoman''s lips were tightly pursed, Fang Shiyang felt lost, and Mr. Lin was in a daze, as if he saw Gu Chen who was alone in the Seven Realms and had to desperately kidnap him.

    The world is changing so fast, unfortunately, they are on the wrong team.

 Chapter 1628

    A group of people left in desperation, like bereaved dogs, but they still wanted to thank the Overlord for not killing them.

    During this period, the state of mind is regret or resentment, only they understand the feeling.

    Brothers Zuo Chunqiu and Kunpeng were invited aboard Gu Chen''s spaceship, and together they went to the place where the Hundred Counties Ceremony was held, the Xingqiao City of Tianmu Daojun.

    Then, old people from the Ninth Realm drank wine and chatted.

    "I won the bet this time, you have to be willing to admit defeat."

    As soon as he sat down, Zuo Chunqiu said to Brother Kunpeng with a smile.

    "Hmph, you are really insidious enough to know the minds of those people so accurately. Don''t worry, you won''t let what you promised."

    The golden-winged roc in human form stretched out a hand, and a "…d" character was drilled out of the palm, and flew towards Zuo Chunqiu''s forehead.

    Zuo Chunqiu did not dodge, absorbed the rune, and then closed his eyes, with a look of realization.

    "What did you bet on? Also, is that fellow Buddha Emperor alive or dead?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian took a sip of wine comfortably and asked casually.

    He and the Buddha Emperor were the only two emperors who escaped the gate of immortality in the catastrophe in the Ninth World''s ancient era. Both of them practiced the law of reincarnation, but the specific methods were different.

    The Fifth Patriarch is the differentiation and extension of the spirit and flesh of Immortal Qi Tian. When the Five Patriarchs unite, he will naturally recover his original consciousness and physical body.

    But the Buddha Emperor is different. Both Golden-winged Roc and White Whale have very independent individual consciousness, and they are like completely different lives from him.

    "As soon as we arrived in Tianyan County, we met Xingjun and the Fang family. We didn''t know the origin of these people, but Zuo Chunqiu knew."

    "After Zuo Chunqiu discovered those people, he made a bet with us, saying that we could use them to hit the bottleneck, but they didn''t dare to bully the few with more. We didn''t believe it, so he made a bet with us. If he lost, he would give us a magic weapon, and he would win. If so, we will give him a Dao mark of the Buddha Emperor."

    "As for the Buddha Emperor, he is sleeping in our body and will naturally wake up when needed."

    Gold-winged Dapeng confessed that he didn''t talk too carefully about the Buddha Emperor, which obviously involved the core secret of their cultivation.

    "Brother Zuo is as calculating as ever."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t bother Zuo Chunqiu, who was comprehending the way of the Buddha Emperor, and continued chatting with Brother Kunpeng.

    "Although my two brothers have wandered around all the year round, the names of Bajun and Bawang have been very popular in recent years."

    The white whale said with a smile, feeling happy for Gu Chen''s achievements today.

    When Gu Chen chose to join Xingjun and left alone for the safety of the Ninth Realm, how could they remain indifferent?

    They all became people under his protection, looking so pale and powerless.

    Therefore, they left the Ninth Realm after becoming Buddha Emperors, hoping to improve themselves as soon as possible.

    These years they had some encounters, and they also heard news about Gu Chen. When they knew his deeds, they were filled with emotion.

    At that time, they thought that the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm was the peak of Gu Chen, but they never thought that the Ninth Realm was just a shoal. This real dragon jumped into the sea of ??chaos, and its potential was fully stimulated.

    "Although I have encountered many difficulties in these years, fortunately, there are always some trustworthy partners by my side, and I have survived step by step..."

    "I miss you all the time. I heard that Fellow Daoist Hai also left the Ninth Realm. Have you ever met him?"

    While chatting, Gu Chen thought of Hai Dongqing, and remembered the scenes of learning sword skills from him back then.

    Brothers Zuo Chunqiu and Kunpeng were both listed on the Chaos All Souls List, while Hai Dongqing had never heard from him, so he was somewhat worried.

    "We didn''t leave the Ninth Realm at the same time, and we haven''t met in these years."

    White Whale shook his head and added something by the way. "Auspicious people have their own signs of heaven, and I believe that Fellow Haidao is safe and sound."

    Gu Chen nodded, with Hai Dongqing''s strength and low-key personality, his life should not be in danger.

    After they chatted for a while, Zuo Chunqiu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of smiles, and it was obvious that he had gained a lot from understanding the way of the Buddha Emperor.

    "Worthy of being the supreme leader of Buddhism, the Dharma is really profound."

    He was grinning, as if some new conspiracy was brewing.

    "Shouldn''t I share the bet I won in my name?"

    Gu Chen said indifferently, Zuo Chunqiu''s Dayan Immortal Physique is all-inclusive. Although his current cultivation is far inferior to the others on the spaceship, his potential is completely unpredictable.

    Even, the incomprehensible eerie feeling he had when I met him at the beginning of the year seemed to be slowly returning.

    "This Dharma has nothing to do with you, and you can''t use it."

    Zuo Chunqiu blinked, snatched the wine from Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and took a few gulps.

    "Good wine, good wine, as expected of a Taoist monarch with a big family and a great career, the wine for banquets is not ordinary."

    He sighed, as if he was saying how difficult it was for him in the past few years.

    "If you join my Ba County, you can drink as much wine as you want." Gu Chen said with a faint smile.

    "When did you become so stingy? If you don''t join your Ba County, you can''t drink this wine?"

    Zuo Chunqiu rolled his eyes.

    "Drink, just empty my wine cellar."

    Gu Chen stopped teasing him, knowing very well that with the other party''s arrogance, it was impossible to join him no matter what.

    Zuo Chunqiu has always been his formidable enemy, although he has already opened up the distance, but he somewhat expects in his heart that he can quickly catch up.

    After all, being invincible among peers is really a lonely thing.

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t know how narcissistic Gu Chen was in his heart, and after drinking to his heart''s content, his expression suddenly changed.

    "What do you think about the first place in the Fortune Ranking?"

    Gu Chen''s smile suddenly subsided, and his expression became cloudy for a while. "Is it... a coincidence?"

    "Coincidence? That''s right. There are so many people with the same name and surname in this world. No one stipulates that the one named Gu Yi must be your son."

    Zuo Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and murmured. "But the second place is also someone you know. The probability of this is not high."

    Gu Chen was moved in his heart.

    "The rules for being listed on the Fortune Rankings are determined by the sky. Do you know how you got on the list?"

    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head, "Without any reason, I got on that list out of nowhere."

    Gu Chen was silent. Zuo Chunqiu, who was ranked second on the list, didn''t even know why he was on the list. The selection rules for the fortune list that day were as weird as the rumors said.

    "The first and second places on the list seem to have something to do with you. I always have a feeling that they are here for you." Zuo Chunqiu thought.

    "The fortune list is selected by the rules of Chaos Sea, and theoretically there is no possibility of being manipulated by humans."

    Gu Chen frowned, he is the Taoist Lord, he understands the rules of Chaos Sea better than Zuo Chunqiu, and he is not willing to believe this guess.

    But Zuo Chunqiu''s words still made him suspense. If someone really came after him, Gu Yi, who is number one on the list, is his son?

 Chapter 1629

    Zuo Chunqiu''s intuition is a bit scary, if the matter is true, then the person behind it must be playing a big game of chess.

    It''s just that among the hundreds of counties, which Taoist monarch has the ability to influence the fortune list?

    What''s the point of him doing this?

    Reason told Gu Chen that this was impossible, but there was still a thorn in his heart.

    "In any case, be careful sailing for thousands of years, and pay more attention to yourself."

    Zuo Chunqiu brought up this topic. Although he was born in Tiandaozong, he didn''t figure out anything about this matter, but he instinctively felt something strange.

    Gu Chen nodded, the two of them tacitly agreed, and the topic was led to other places, where they had a high-spirited discussion.

    Everyone chatted happily along the way until they arrived at Xingqiao City, the home of Taoist Lord Tianmu.

    This city was originally a huge star, but it was excavated by Taoist Tianmu with great supernatural powers, and the interior gradually became hollow and extended in all directions, becoming a real starry sky city.

    The surface of Xingqiao City is spherical, and there are countless entrances leading to the interior, and each entrance also emits a crimson light, very much like the eyes of the Taoist Lord Tianmu.

    Recently, because of the Hundred Counties Grand Ceremony, spaceships from various counties can be seen arriving at many entrances of Xingqiao City from time to time, which is quite spectacular.

    Bajun''s spaceship flew into Xingqiao City smoothly, and when Gu Chen got off the spaceship, Tianmu Daojun had already arrived.

    This Taoist Lord has the first-class vision of the Chaos Sea, so he naturally knew when Gu Chen would arrive.

    Gu Chen even suspected that as long as he entered Tianyan County, no one''s every move could escape the surveillance of Tianmu Daojun.

    "You Daoist Gu are safe and sound."

    Daoist Tianmu greeted Gu Chen cordially.

    "Tianmu Dao is friendly, I wonder if the other Dao Lords have arrived?"

    Gu Chen exchanged pleasantries with Taoist Tianmu, and they walked into Xingqiao City together.

    During this period, the listed monks who participated in the selection were taken away by Tianmu Daojun''s people, and they had specially arranged residences.

    "Most of the Taoists have already arrived, and many people have asked me, Gu Daoyou, are you here?"

    Tianmu Daojun replied with a smile, as the lord of the overlord, Gu Chen is faintly catching up with Qin Daojun and Su Daojun in popularity now.

    This is a situation that has been rarely seen for many years, and the speed of his rise has made him a little amazed.

    "Gu Daoyou, Su has been waiting for you for a long time."

    While the two were talking, behind the pillar in front of them, a fair and charming face appeared.

    "Friend Su."

    Gu Chen said hello, but he didn''t expect Su Daojun to stay here and wait for him.

    "I still have a lot of things to do. Since Su Daoyou has something to do with Gu Daoyou, I will leave first."

    Daoist Tianmu originally wanted to chat with Gu Chen, but seeing Su Daojun approaching his door, he found an excuse and left.

    As soon as he left, Su Daojun walked up to Gu Chen with a smile, looking familiar.

    "Gu Daoyou, do you think why Tianmu Daoyou left in such a hurry?"

    "As the host, it''s normal to be busy." Gu Chen replied casually.

    "That would be wrong."

    Su Daojun shook his head and said meaningfully. "He''s avoiding suspicion."

    "Avoid suspicion?" Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    "Last time in Jianjun, you and I were in the same spirit, which severely frustrated Qin Daojun''s spirit. Now all the Daojuns think that we are in the same group."

    "At this time, if Fellow Daoist Tianmu gets too close to us, it will easily arouse unnecessary suspicion. After all, he has always been neutral among the hundred counties, and his ability is also very special, especially important among the hundred counties. Any position is allowed."

    Gu Chen understood, smiled and moved away from Su Daojun.

    "Gu Daoyou, what do you mean?" Su Daojun was stunned.

    "Although I was in the same camp as Daoyou Su in Jian County last time, I had no intention of getting involved in the fight between you and Daoist Qin."

    The dispute between Qin and Su has been going on for a long time, and although Gu Chen doesn''t like Qin Daojun, he doesn''t want to be used as a weapon.

    All Daojun think that he and Su Daojun are in the same group, which is not very good.

    "Gu Daoyou is really realistic." Su Daojun couldn''t help but look sad.

    "I don''t know why Fellow Daoist Su is looking for me?" Gu Chen made up his mind, if Su Daojun is going to join forces with him to deal with Qin Daojun, then it''s better for him to stay away from him.

    The vicious fight between the Daoist monarchs doesn''t mean much, it''s just the people under their respective banners who suffer.

    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Gu, I didn''t come to seek an alliance with you!"

    Su Daojun finally understood Gu Chen''s way of being a human being, and gave up his original intention of recruiting.

    However, even if you can''t attract him, it''s good to sell favors, but don''t let him become your enemy.

    "Gu Daoyou has never experienced the grand opening of the boundary sea, so he probably doesn''t understand many things, right?"

    When Su Daojun changed the subject, Gu Chen was immediately interested, and his expression straightened.

    "Go and sit with me."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s appearance, Su Daojun knew that this favor could be sold, so he smiled and said.

    So Gu Chen followed Su Daojun to his residence.

    "Gu Daoyou, the final selection of the Chaos Spirit List will not be too long, only two days. At that time, we will go to the boundary sea together and meet the envoy from the upper realm. I wonder what you think?"

    Su Daojun poured tea for Gu Chen himself.

    "For all the monks participating in the ranking battle, this is a very precious opportunity. But you and I, as the makers of the rules, are bystanders, what can you think?" Gu Chen replied casually.

    "Gu Daoyou really doesn''t understand, or is he pretending to be confused?" Su Daojun looked at Gu Chen with a smile.

    "What does Fellow Daoist Su mean?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "That''s right, as Taoist monarchs, we are not participants, we seem to be just bystanders. However, the envoys of the upper realm don''t care about this."

    "For them, as long as they are talents, they will accept them."

    "And Gu Daoyou, as the youngest Daoist, can make Qin Daojun so angry at a young age, but there is nothing he can do about it. The envoys from the upper realm will definitely value such a talent. At that time, I don''t know how Gu Daoyou will choose?"

    Su Daojun glanced at Gu Chen, Gu Chen''s choice could be related to the future pattern of Chaos Sea.

    There is no doubt that if Gu Chen stays in the Chaos Sea, the next era will definitely belong to him, and Qin Daojun''s light will eventually be completely dimmed.

    Gu Chen remained silent for a while, Wuming had asked similar questions before.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm, the highest holy place for cultivation, is naturally yearned for by everyone, but the only thing he cares about now is the way home.

    This is not a topic that can be talked about with others, Gu Chen avoided talking about it, and asked instead. "With the talent and strength of Su Daoyou, when the boundary sea opened in the past, there is also hope to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm? Why are you still here?"

    "You Daoist Gu don''t think it''s easy for Daoist monarchs to enter the Dao world?" Su Daojun''s face showed a strange look.

    "All those who can become Taoists stand at the peak of thousands of races, don''t they meet the requirements of the envoys from the upper realm?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1630

    "The Upper Realm''s way of identifying talents is different from that of the Chaos Sea. In their eyes, no matter how strong the Taoist Lord is, sometimes it is not worth mentioning."

    Su Daojun laughed at himself, "They are staunch supporters of the blood lineage theory, and they divide all the creatures in the world into four classes."

    "Which fourth class?" Gu Chen listened carefully.

    "The first class of beings are naturally born in the Primordial Dao Realm and grew up under the nourishment of Primordial Qi."

    "The second class of creatures are those who possess the power of chaos."

    "These two kinds of creatures are born with nature. Ordinary people are powerless to compete with them. Only the third-class creatures can fight for them."

    "Any creature that can master the power of a world, that is, a cultivator at the Dao Realm, can barely be called a third-class creature. Other than that, they are all fourth-class!"

    "How long does it take for the envoy from the upper realm to pick someone?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "It is impossible for the first-class creatures to exist in the Chaos Sea, and the number of second-class creatures is extremely rare. Whenever they appear, they will almost certainly be favored by the envoys from the upper realm."

    "Fourth-class creatures are not in the mainstream at all. If they are brought in front of the envoys from the upper realm, they will inevitably be scolded. Excluding first- and second-class creatures, in this way, at least third-class and above top-rank creatures can hope to be selected."

    Gu Chen interrupted Su Daojun''s analysis in time, and questioned. "Third-class high-grade? There are grades besides fourth-class?"

    "Using the strength and rarity of the original source to distinguish the grade of living beings is a method handed down from the upper world. It is not a secret among the high-level officials in various counties. Don''t you know Daoist Gu?" Daoist Su said in amazement, feeling that Gu Chen was right The selection of the upper realm is really a bit too careless.

    "I seem to have a little impression." Gu Chen touched his chin, he had indeed heard similar sayings somewhere.

    "Based on strength and rarity, the origin can be divided into five grades: low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, rare and god-grade."

    "There are as many as tens of thousands of worlds in the hundreds of chaotic counties, and there are as many emperors as a cow''s hair, but there are actually only a handful of people with origins above the top grade."

    "I don''t see many Daojuns among us, so most Daojuns are only creatures below the third-class high-rank in the eyes of the envoys from the upper realm. How can they enter their eyes?"

    Su Daojun shook his head, the great creator is just rubbish in the eyes of the upper realm, which is ironic, but it is also true.

    In the past, I don''t know how many ambitious Taoist monarchs wanted to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, but they were beaten back by a sentence of insufficient qualifications.

    "Thousands of origins in this world have their own advantages and disadvantages. For example, the origin of water restrains the origin of fire, but is also restrained by the origin of earth. How can we distinguish between good and bad? The evaluation method of the upper realm depends on Spectrum?"

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, he believed that there is no inherent source of strength or weakness, the most important thing is the degree of development of the monk himself.

    "The envoys from the upper realm have Taoist artifacts that test the original grade, and they have always believed in the measurement results of the Taoist artifacts."

    "There is no specific Dao weapon, and the grade can be roughly judged from past experience and the rarity of the source."

    Su Daojun paused for a moment, with envy in his eyes. "Gu Daoyou''s natural source of cultivation has so far been owned by Li Wuwei, and no one else has successfully cultivated it. There is no doubt that it is rare, and it is very likely to be rated as a divine product."

    "Having the origin of the divine grade, Gu Daoyou will undoubtedly be favored by the envoys from the upper realm."

    Gu Chen understood, and muttered to himself.

    The Taoists all think that he has only one natural origin, but they don''t know that he also has three origins of time and space, soul, and life and death.

    These three origins are also very rare. I don''t know what kind of grade recognition can be obtained from the envoy of the upper realm?

    "Looking at the appearance of fellow Taoist, it''s clear that you haven''t thought about this matter carefully. Su can remind you that you have to think carefully about how to make a choice now. The envoy from the upper realm may not give you a chance to think." Su Daojun said with words, His expression also became a little gloomy.

    "Could it be that they will still force me?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "The last time the boundary sea was opened, a much-loved leader of the Hundred Counties passed away, and the reason was that he offended the envoy from the upper realm!"

    Su Daojun''s hands were clenched suddenly, and through his cuffs, one could see the veins on his arms bulging, as if he was trying his best to suppress the negative emotions in his heart.

    Gu Chen took a breath and said softly. "That Daoist Lord is Yaojun, right?"

    In the last meeting in Jian County, Su Daojun mentioned Yaojun when he was arguing with Qin Daojun, and he learned more or less about that person''s situation from Jinwu Daojun.

    All the Taoist monarchs of the hundred counties are arrogant, such as Qin Daojun and his like think they are ninety-five supreme. Under such circumstances, Yao Jun can be honored as the leader of Taoist monarchs with both ability and integrity, which shows how strong this person''s personality is.

    However, it was such a person who did not die in the Zhanjun era, nor did he die in the dark turmoil, but died when the envoy from the upper realm descended to the lower realm. Most of the hidden secrets can be guessed.

    "It''s good that you know what''s going to happen to him. At that time, you have to be very clear about what to say and what not to say, what to do and what to do."

    Su Daojun said, these words were obviously meant for Gu Chen, but Gu Chen felt that he was more like admonishing himself.

    "Thank you for your reminder." Gu Chen said, it was completely impossible to tell what he was thinking from his expression.

    "All in all, you should think about it as soon as possible. If your ambition is not in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, you''d better be prepared to retreat."

    Su Daojun finished what he had to say, sold all the favors that should be sold, and got up to see off the guests.

    Gu Chen left Su Daojun''s residence with a mind full of thoughts, thinking in his heart, it seemed that he had to find a way to hide himself in front of the envoy from the upper realm.

    The way home has not been found yet, and when the boundary sea is closed, the Ninth Realm is likely to experience dark turmoil. Under such circumstances, Gu Chen has no intention of going to the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    He missed his family so much, how to choose, in fact, there is no need to think about it.

    "Overlord, what a coincidence to meet you here."

    On the way, a cold voice suddenly came from ahead, which brought Gu Chen back to his senses in an instant.

    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies."

    Gu Chen casually smiled, it was none other than Mad Daojun who came to meet him.

    After being knocked out by himself in Jianjun before, especially after seeing the result of Qin Daojun''s battle with him, Kuang Daojun avoided him.

    What''s the matter today, it''s fine if you don''t stay far away, and you take the initiative to say hello, could it be that his courage has returned?

    "It''s not an enemy, it was just a misunderstanding before."

    Kuang Daojun said confidently and calmly, as if he had let go of everything that happened before.

    Seeing his actions, Gu Chen felt a little surprised, it didn''t seem like something he would say with a narrow mind.

    It doesn''t look like he is subdued, but he looks more confident.

    Gu Chen was puzzled, but Mad Daojun didn''t intend to talk to him more, and passed by with a sneer.

    "I will cooperate with you as crazy as you want, but his head is mine."

    After staying away from Gu Chen, Kuang Daojun muttered to himself, his eyes were extremely cold.

    "Of course, I will do what I say!"

    A cold voice echoed in Kuang Daojun''s body, no one could hear it.

 Chapter 1631

    Today, Xingqiao City is full of unprecedented grand occasions.

    After the elite monks from hundreds of counties arrived one after another, the ranking battle for the main list of the Chaos Myriad Spirits List was finally officially opened.

    On the huge suspended square of Xingqiao City, hundreds of thousands of creatures from tens of thousands of worlds gathered together, eager to try, excitedly waiting for the start of the competition.

    On the right side of the square, on the majestic Dragon and Phoenix Steps, there are pre-set VIP seats.

    There are no ordinary spectators in this top event in the Hundred Counties of Chaos. It is not Daojun who can sit here to watch the battle, but also Daojun''s right-hand man.

    The 100,000 creatures on the list gathered on the square early, feeling excited about the upcoming competition, and looking forward to seeing the figures of the Taoists in the VIP seats.

    It is not easy to meet Daojun on weekdays, but today, all Daojun will show up. For many people, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    The time set for the competition is approaching, and finally, the Taoists are long overdue.

    They each took several trusted subordinates and sat down one after another. Every appearance of a well-known Taoist monarch would cause huge noise and excitement.

    Gu Chen appeared in the middle and late stages of the Taoist monarchs, and there were only two people by his side, one was Wuming, and the other was the ancestor of the Qian family.

    Many members of Ba County have participated in the ranking battle, so there are many people in the competition venue at the moment.

    And because Wuming has reached the realm of Daojun, he has the qualification to go to Jiehai without participating in the competition, so he naturally follows Gu Chen.

    As for the patriarch of the Qian family, although this one is now the head of the Ba County sentry, he seldom asks questions on weekdays, and he still lives in seclusion. The number of times Gu Chen and him have met is very few.

    This time, he deliberately followed Gu Chen from the Longevity Realm to come here, mainly because Fatty Qian also entered the main list of the Chaos Spirit List.

    The origin of Fatty Qian''s dream is extremely unique. According to the basis of the grade division of the original source mentioned by Su Daojun, Gu Chen estimates that Fatty Qian has a high possibility of being picked by the envoy from the upper realm.

    If he was selected to board the boat and go to Hongmeng Dao Realm, then the patriarch of the Qian family would never see his precious great-grandson again, so he came to watch the game in person.

    As the head of the sentry department, and also helped a lot with Ba County''s past information, Gu Chen naturally treated the ancestor of the Qian family courteously and let him sit with him.

    As the youngest Daoist, Gu Chen brought Wuming and the ancestor of the Qian family just to sit down, almost attracting the loudest noise in the square.

    "Is that the Overlord? Although I heard that he is very young, I didn''t expect him to be so young!"

    "It''s just such a young man who kills many Dao Lords in a row. I heard that even Qin Dao Lord can''t do anything to him? I''m still here to fight for the rankings, but he is already sitting on top. It''s really more popular than others!"

    "Ba County has a lot of monks on the list this time, and it is said that all of them are not simple, and they are our biggest competitors!"

    The participating monks talked a lot, looking at Gu Chen in the VIP seat with either awe or curiosity.

    Other Taoists have been famous for a long time, but Gu Chen rose in this era. For all monks with lofty aspirations, his existence is full of legends, and even serves as a kind of spiritual guidance.

    Gu Chen himself didn''t even realize his status in the hearts of many participating monks. After sitting down, he closed his eyes slightly, waiting for the competition to start.

    Lord Zhuojian, Taoist Jinwu, Taoist Danshu, Taoist Kuang, Taoist Tianmu and other Taoist Lords arrived one after another, while Daoist Qin and Taoist Su, as always, stepped into the venue at the last moment.

    These two have been fighting openly and secretly, even fighting over the order of appearance, which made Gu Chen very speechless, fortunately he was not involved in the dispute between the two.

    When all the Taoists arrived, Tianmu Taoist glanced at the 100,000 monks in the square, and said to everyone with a smile.

    "Except for a very small number of people, all the contestants on the main list are here. We have two days left, how should we conduct the ranking competition, do you have any ideas?"

    The selection of the four major lists is relatively comprehensive, and with the assistance of the rules of Chaos Sea, it is relatively fair.

    However, once entering the ranking competition of the main list, since each of the 100,000 contestants has different basic conditions, it would be very unfair to compete only for combat power or talent, and the selection of the original four lists would lose meaning.

    Therefore, every ranking battle for the main list is extremely troublesome. The Taoists of all parties often cannot discuss the reason in advance, and no matter what kind of proposal there are people who oppose it.

    Over time, an unwritten rule has been formed. The rules of the ranking battle for the main list are temporarily decided by a temporarily selected Taoist monarch, similar to lottery.

    The rules set by the Daoist Lord may help his team stand out, but because of the large number of participating monks, it is not easy to affect the overall situation.

    Compared with discussing in advance, so that the Taoist monarchs can make preparations in advance, such simple rules are more effective.

    "For the sake of fairness, let''s draw lots directly. Whoever gets the lottery will make the rules."

    Qin Daojun''s indifferent proposal.

    "Oh, fellow Daoist Qin, it''s not good for you to do this. If I remember correctly, in the past, if a new Daoist appeared, out of politeness, he would be asked to take charge of this matter."

    Su Daojun smiled, and looked at where Gu Chen was.

    Gu Chen opened his eyes involuntarily, slightly surprised.

    "If there are many new Daojuns, then it needs to be decided by drawing lots, but in this battle of the Chaos All Souls List, the new Daojuns only have Gu Daoyou and Unnamed Daoist, and Unnamed Daoist is a tyrant. What should I do?" Do it, everyone must know it, right?"

    What Su Daojun said made some Daojun nodded subconsciously.

    Daojun who has experienced several times of dark turmoil has the impression that there were indeed such unwritten rules in the past.

    The new Taoists have just emerged and often need to show their faces in front of hundreds of counties, and the Taoists of all parties are often happy to give this favor.

    Moreover, because the new Daoist is a newcomer, it is not easy to collude with which Daoist, which also makes most people feel at ease.

    "Gu Daoyou can be the examiner if you want, whatever you want."

    Qin Daojun sneered, he didn''t want to argue with Su Daojun about this.

    No matter how he compared it, anyway, his son''s aptitude and strength were strong enough, so he didn''t worry about someone making trouble secretly.

    Qin Daojun agreed so simply, which made Su Daojun somewhat powerless. It seemed that the other party had learned to be smart and didn''t want to completely force Gu Chen into his camp.

    "Gu Daoyou, since everyone has no objection to you being the examiner, why don''t you come?"

    Seeing that all the Taoists did not object, Tianmu Taoist smiled.

    Gu Chen was not interested in being an examiner at first, but he glanced at the participating monks in the square, and changed his mind in a heartbeat.

    "Also."

    He nodded, stood up, and became the focus of countless monks in the square.

 Chapter 1632

    "What kind of rules are fine?" He asked casually with a strange light in his eyes.

    "In principle, it''s up to you to play freely. Of course, the rules of the game should be as fair as possible, and don''t let some really good seedlings leave regrets." Tianmu Daojun reminded.

    Being as fair as possible is easier said than done.

    The four sub-lists of the Chaos All Souls List select talents based on different conditions. Some of these people have mediocre aptitudes but profound cultivation, some are talented but young, and some are outstanding in a certain field. In other fields, it is unrecognizable.

    How fair is it for such a diverse group of people to be ranked under the same criteria?

    No matter what, some people will always fall victim.

    Such a selection system greatly tested the wisdom and skills of the Taoist Lords. All the Taoist Lords are at ease and curious about how Gu Chen will be the examiner.

    Gu Chen stepped out of the air and came to the sky above the square alone.

    His black hair fluttered in the wind, and his whole face was slightly thoughtful.

    Hundreds of thousands of contestants waited with bated breath, and even the members of Ba County couldn''t guess what kind of assessment method Gu Chen would adopt.

    "There are high and low cultivation bases, strong and weak aptitudes, and good or bad skills."

    "However, at the beginning of the birth of life, supernatural powers are not manifested, and everyone is the most equal. Returning everything to zero will naturally try to be as fair as possible amidst injustice."

    Gu Chen''s plain voice spread throughout the square, and the hundreds of thousands of monks were confused, and the Taoist monarchs also showed surprise on their faces.

    "Return to zero? How can you return to zero?"

    Several Taoist monarchs muttered to themselves, and saw Gu Chen raised his left hand, and the ring formed by Wuxiang Qianbing on his left hand released a dazzling white light at this moment!

    The white light swept away quickly, like a round of sun, and slowly descended on the square, including all the hundred thousand monks on the list!

    The white light squirmed for dozens of breaths before slowly disappearing. When everyone''s sights returned to normal, they found that the square had changed a lot!

    The square that was originally paved with blue bricks has become an extremely complex landform. There are mountains and rivers, Gobi desert, ice and snow, and red land. It is obviously a place for trials.

    One hundred thousand monks were scattered in all directions of the trial ground, looking at the surrounding scene with curious expressions on their faces.

    "Could it be that Gu Daoyou wants 100,000 monks to fight each other in this trial ground to determine the top 10,000?"

    Seeing this, Qin Daojun joked that Gu Chen was really too young.

    Although the terrain of the trial land seems complicated, the 100,000 monks are the most elite creatures in the Chaos Sea, and even the distant galaxy can''t stop them, so what''s the use of the desert ice field?

    Just letting 100,000 monks fight in another place is completely superfluous and makes people laugh!

    "Qin Daoyou, why are you so anxious, Gu Daoyou must have other rules that he didn''t say."

    Su Daojun was also a little surprised by Gu Chen''s actions, but he naturally spoke for him at this time.

    "The rules of this ranking battle are very simple."

    Gu Chen ignored the doubts of the Taoist monarchs behind him, and his voice was like thunder, spreading throughout the audience.

    "Everywhere in this trial ground, there are hidden things called trial tokens. You have two days to find these tokens. After two days, you will be ranked according to the number of tokens on your body. "

    Gu Chen''s competition rules are so unbelievably simple that many Taoist monarchs are dumbfounded, feeling incredible.

    How big is this trial ground? With the speed of the contestants, it may take less than half an hour to find all the tokens, and it will not turn into a tragic fight in the end?

    The rules of the game sounded like this, obviously without thinking about it!

    The Taoists felt that Gu Chen was too casual for a moment, and regretted letting him be the examiner.

    The 100,000 contestants heard such a rule, but they didn''t question whether it was reasonable or not, and many of them showed excitement on the contrary.

    "Just looking for tokens? So easy?"

    "At my speed, the advantage is great!"

    During the heated discussion, the faces of some keen monks suddenly changed, and they looked at their hands in shock.

    Other monks shouted subconsciously. "It''s not good! Why can''t my original power move me!"

    The first monk found out, and the other monks also noticed a terrible fact.

    The original power in their bodies suddenly seemed to disappear!

    They have become mortals!

    "what happened?"

    Many contestants looked at each other, and suddenly remembered Gu Chen''s remarks about returning to zero.

    Zero?

    Has everything they once had, be it talent or cultivation, really returned to zero?

    Many contestants shuddered, and then looked at the poor mountains and bad waters of the trial land, the desert and the great swamp, it seemed that they were not as easy to deal with as they were at the beginning!

    "How did Uncle Gu do it? Wouldn''t he even let me go?"

    Feng Yaya looked at her master creator, and found that the ability she was proud of had also disappeared, she was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.

    Not only her, but even those half-step Taoists with profound cultivation bases, who are now in the trial ground, have lost their original abilities one after another!

    All the contestants have become mortals, and in this case, they have to challenge various dangerous environments and deal with other opponents!

    The restlessness of the contestants was quickly noticed by the Taoists. After understanding what happened, everyone gasped and looked at Gu Chen in shock.

    How did you do it?

    With his own power, the hundred thousand creatures standing at the top of the chaotic counties lost their cultivation and abilities!

    Daoist Lords can easily massacre a large number of contestants, but no one can do such a thing!

    "It''s very similar to the original situation."

    Kuang Daojun looked at the unfathomable Gu Chen high in the sky, his eyes were particularly gloomy.

    He also had this experience when Gu Chen grabbed his head and smashed it on the ground at Lingxiao Mountain in Jian County!

    At that time, it was difficult for him to display all his berserk power, as if it had disappeared strangely.

    Afterwards, he continued to reflect on himself, thinking that something had gone wrong in his cultivation, but now seeing that all the abilities of the 100,000 monks had been lost, he suddenly realized that what happened earlier was not an accident at all!

    The opponent obviously has the terrifying ability to seal the origin of others!

    Crazy Taoist Lord has personally experienced it, other Taoist Lords can only imagine wildly.

    Looking at the contestants who had all their abilities cut off, the Taoist monarchs felt cold in their hearts, and wondered whether Gu Chen could do similar things to them.

    Under the suspicious eyes of everyone, Gu Chen returned to his seat and sat down.

    "Let''s start, this battle is not easy for you."

    He said coldly, at this moment, all the 100,000 contestants felt the overlord''s arrogance over all living beings, and the eternal insurmountable moat between the two sides!

 Chapter 1633

    In the trial ground transformed by the Wuxiang Thousand Soldiers, the final ranking battle of the Chaos All Souls List is coming!

    Whether it is a county''s Tianjiao or Gaiden''s strong man, all his cultivation and abilities have been cut off in this trial place, and he has to accept the most primitive test!

    Gu Chen showed his hand, not only taught a lesson to the 100,000 creatures at the peak of the Chaos Sea, but also made the Taoists sitting around him even more awed by him.

    "There is still this hand."

    Qin Daojun, who had mocked Gu Chen before, fell silent, feeling a slap on the face that was not light or heavy, feeling aggrieved and helpless.

    Before, he felt that the rules made by the other party were too rough and ridiculous. Who would have thought that he would have the ability to seal everyone.

    In this way, the differences in the innate conditions of the various contestants are restrained to the greatest extent, and a kind of true fairness that is almost indifferent is achieved.

    The test of this competition is no longer aptitude, nor family resources, but the spirit and will!

    Qin Daojun couldn''t help but began to worry about his son. Originally, he wasn''t worried that he would fail the exam, but who would have thought that Gu Chen would still be able to take the exam like this!

    His son is not a pampered person who can''t bear hardships at all, but his Taoism was greatly affected after losing to the monkey in Jianjun, and now he is indirectly shocked by the Overlord, so he may not be mentally stable!

    Qin Daojun began to worry, Taisimojun, Yongye Zhenjun and others kept cursing inwardly.

    Their descendants are even worse than Qin Ershi, and now the sure thing of winning is on the line!

    "Is this the ability of his mythical weapon?"

    Some Daojun are worried about the younger generation, and some are more concerned about Gu Chen''s ability, such as Su Daojun.

    As a new Daoist, what kind of mythical weapon Gu Chen possesses, all the Daoist have been secretly speculating.

    Although he had conflicts with Qin Daojun and Kuang Daojun in Jianjun before, the ability of mythical weapons was not exposed too obviously.

    Now that he took the initiative to show others, it was the truth.

    Regardless of age, strength of cultivation, or differences in physique, the ability to seal everything is really too domineering!

    The battlefield was in full swing, and the VIP seats were undercurrents. Gu Chen, who caused this situation, closed his eyes again, like an old monk in meditation.

    The evolution of Wuxiang Thousand Soldiers into such a large-scale trial site has taken a lot of effort on Gu Chen''s mind.

    And the ability activated by him, besides ensuring the fairness of the game, has a deeper meaning unknown to outsiders.

    When Gu Chen stepped into the Dao of Slashing Realm, he bestowed the ability of Wuxiang Qianbing, which was the rule of cutting.

    However, the abilities of mythical weapons are all endowed by the rules of Chaos Sea. How easy is it to break out of its limitations or even threaten it?

    At least within the scope of the Chaos Sea, this ability is just a grand idea, and it is temporarily impossible to realize.

    Gu Chen is aware of this, so when bestowing abilities, he takes the next best thing. What Wuxiang Qianbing possesses is the ability to cut off other people''s rules.

    To be precise, it can cut off the power of rules attached to other Taoist monarchs, thus making them lose the ability of the creator!

    This ability was originally aimed at the Taoist Lord, and Gu Chen didn''t think too much about it at first, but after Wuxiang Qianbing possessed this ability, it brought him some unexpected surprises.

    The Phaseless Thousand Soldiers are originally formed from the Phaseless Stone. They are born with amazing spirituality and have a super high ability of self-learning and evolution.

    After Gu Chen gave it the ability to cut off the rules, it further understood the mysteries of the rules. Through the connection between the rules and thousands of origins, it even managed to seal the origins!

    It is so smart, Gu Chen just gave it an entrance to contact with the power of the rules of the chaotic sea, and it entered the ocean of rules, constantly learning and developing itself.

    According to its progress, sooner or later, the rules and order of the entire Chaos Sea will not be a secret in its eyes, and then it will become the way of heaven!

    Becoming the Heavenly Dao of the Chaos Sea is just a grand idea. Of course, it will take an extremely long time to realize it. However, the ability to seal a mere 100,000 creatures is not too difficult for the current Wuxiang Qianbing.

    Of course, although it is not difficult, it is very troublesome. With Wuxiang Qianbing''s temper, he is not very happy.

    But this matter has a special meaning to Gu Chen, and through Gu Chen, Wu Xiang Qian Bing obtained the possibility of surpassing Ba Ding one day, and finally reluctantly agreed.

    At this moment, it is transformed into a place of trial, with a hundred thousand chaotic breaths pulsating in its body, which is analyzed by it unconsciously, and then passed to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen settled down in his seat, not pretending to be profound, but necessary.

    The word "Gu Yi" who is number one on the Fortune Ranking has always made him worry about it, so when the competition started today, he was actually paying attention secretly.

    If that Gu Yi is really his son, he must have a hegemony, and it stands to reason that he will feel it if he is so close.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t feel anything today, and he didn''t see any contestants who made him feel special, so he was inclined to guess at the beginning again, it was just a coincidence.

    Although it was a coincidence, but with his personality and habits to control the overall situation, in order to prevent someone from cheating, he took the opportunity to set up this trial ground.

    This place of trial is not only a place for the competition, but also provides him with the opportunity to get close to all the contestants.

    With the help of Wuxiang Qianbing, no matter how deeply the contestants hide, they can''t escape his discernment. If his son Gu Yi really comes, he will definitely be discovered by him!

    Gu Chen is very rational, and has already decided in his heart that it is a coincidence, but he still has a trace of expectation inexplicably.

    If the expectations come true, no matter what hidden secrets there are, it means that he is very close to returning home...

    No one knew Gu Chen''s complicated mood at the moment, and everyone''s eyes were gradually attracted by the exciting competition.

    The ranking is determined by the number of tokens obtained, and it is destined that 100,000 contestants will have to rack their brains to find tokens.

    The tokens in the trial ground are automatically generated, and the area distribution is uneven.

    While some may be picked up on the road, most are naturally found in the most dangerous places.

    Since ancient times, the scenery has been on dangerous peaks, this is Gu Chen''s idea, and it is also the biggest test of this trial.

    The contestants want to get a better ranking, they have to climb the ice cliff with bare hands, cross the molten pool naked, endure what ordinary people can''t bear, and challenge the limit of being a "mortal".

    Under the severe test, the psychic nature of the 100,000 contestants quickly became clear. Although their movements were clumsy without the magical method, they attracted the attention of the Taoists even more.

    It''s like people who are used to delicacies from mountains and seas occasionally like green vegetables and tofu. For Taoist monarchs, this primitive test set by Gu Chen is surprisingly interesting.

    It has to be said that even if some people lost everything, they still couldn''t stop them from shining. After a few hours of the competition, some people have already begun to emerge.

 Chapter 1634

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian walked alone on the eight hundred miles of bad water mountains, and got the token at the dangerous place in the clouds;

    The Buddha Emperor is not afraid of the cold and heat, stepping on the red rocks and climbing the ice cliffs with a fearless heart;

    Sang Yan, the number one on the earth talent list, entered the underground magic cave together with hundreds of contestants, and he was the only one who escaped smoothly!

    Even if a true genius is severely weakened, he is still bright and incomprehensible, which often arouses the sighs of Taoist monarchs.

    In two days, the 100,000 contestants gradually became polarized, and it was clear at a glance whether it was a dragon or a worm.

    Gu Chen took control of the overall situation, and gradually figured out the details of all the contestants. The trace of inhumane expectations in his heart gradually disappeared!

    He looked around, every contestant who deliberately disguised was seen through his true face, and any hidden physique was invisible, let alone a dominant body?

    He didn''t feel the presence of domineering blood, let alone any sense that blood is thicker than water.

    Gu Chen sighed quietly, restrained the disappointment in his heart, and chose to accept the reality.

    It seems that the word Gu Yi is just a coincidence!

    ...

    Bajie, after a large number of high-level executives followed Gu Chen to Xingqiao City, seemed extremely deserted.

    The soldiers in charge of patrolling the border are a little lazy, not as energetic as before.

    After all, when the battle of the Chaos All Souls List is in full swing, hundreds of counties coexist peacefully, and there is no possibility of foreign enemies invading.

    "Let''s go, today''s tasks are all done, find a place to drink."

    The soldiers who had just completed the handover walked together in twos and threes, discussing where to have fun tonight.

    The senior management of the imperial department directly under them has always been strict in management. Now that they are not here, of course they cannot let go of this great opportunity.

    A group of people left talking and laughing happily, and the new soldiers also went to patrol the airspace. No one noticed that a white-haired man appeared not far away at some time!

    "Are you late?"

    The white-haired man frowned as he looked at a large area of ??brand new buildings built on the ruins of the Criminal Realm.

    He casually walked through areas, and found that the originally cold and oppressive criminal world had become vibrant, with trees everywhere, and his frowning brows uncontrollably relaxed.

    "Xing Daojun only has hatred in his heart, extreme and dangerous, this kid is not bad, he knows how to build."

    He muttered, remembering the previous battle at Xinghai Ruins, he subconsciously touched his abdomen.

    In that battle, he was careless, not only let Xing Daojun escape, but also suffered serious injuries.

    He wasted a lot of time because of his injuries, but he didn''t expect that after returning to reality, many changes had taken place in the sea of ??chaos.

    "Jing Daojun is clearly not dead, but he voluntarily gave up on the punishment world. What exactly is he trying to do? That person has already walked a different path from other Taoist monarchs. If he goes after that kid, the consequences will be disastrous."

    The white-haired man thought about it with a particularly gloomy expression, turned around quickly, and decided to leave Bajie.

    As soon as he entered here, he was sure that Gu Chen was no longer there. He had released his consciousness just now, and heard the news from some soldiers, and learned that he was in Xingqiao City at the moment.

    "It''s not clear where this Xingqiao City is, but since it''s because of the Chaos All Souls List, then the next step, they must go to Jiehai."

    "It''s best to find that kid before he comes into contact with the Taoist envoy, otherwise there may be a catastrophe!"

    The white-haired man recalled some unpleasant memories, and subconsciously clenched his fists.

    boom--

    He was about to leave when an astonishing movement came from a certain mountain in the depths of Tyrant Realm, which caught his attention.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    He smelled a strange fragrance of Dan from a distance, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

    swish.

    The next moment, he disappeared in place!

    "Haha, finally succeeded! The old man finally succeeded!"

    In Tian Chanzi''s alchemy workshop, his clothes are messy at the moment, his face is covered with charcoal black, showing an almost crazy joy.

    In front of him, the alchemy furnace exploded, and green smoke billowed up, but in the furnace, there was a pure golden elixir floating in it, with thousands of auspicious colors!

    "Countless trial and error, trying so many possibilities, I finally let the old man refine this eternal golden elixir!"

    "The alchemy formula from Hongmeng Dao Realm is really not simple. This old man has finally gone one step further. Even the alchemy master Dao is not taken seriously by this old man now!"

    Tian Chanzi uttered wild words, without the slightest bit of modesty as he usually maintains his status.

    "It''s really not easy for people from the lower realms to refine this elixir. You are a talent."

    Suddenly, a voice came from the side, interrupting Tian Chanzi''s laughter.

    "who is it?"

    Tian Chanzi turned his head in surprise, and found that a white-haired man had entered his alchemy workshop!

    "Who allowed you in? Do you know where this is?"

    Tian Chanzi swept his consciousness and found that all the guards outside the alchemy workshop were unconscious and fell to the ground, and immediately looked vigilant.

    The white-haired man didn''t respond to him, and walked to the broken alchemy furnace in a few steps, looking at the pure golden elixir, his expression became complicated.

    "So that''s how it was. The wish that you couldn''t fulfill all those years ago was succeeded today by accident."

    "It''s just that even with this elixir, can the glorious overlords of the past be reappeared?"

    He muttered to himself, saying something that made Tian Chanzi confused.

    "Stay away from the old man''s Eternal Golden Elixir!"

    Fearing that the white-haired man would steal his brainchild, Tian Chanzi stretched out his hand, trying to pull him away.

    The white-haired man looked back at him.

    boom!

    With just one glance, Tian Chanzi found himself unable to move, and the imperceptibly powerful aura exuded from the other party made him dispel all thoughts of being his enemy!

    "This Eternal Golden Elixir was refined by the Overlord, you can''t take it away!"

    Tian Chanzi bit the bullet and used Gu Chen''s name, hoping to make the white-haired man quit.

    "Is it made for him? He probably doesn''t know the real purpose of this elixir, but chooses to study it. Sure enough, fate is also fate."

    The white-haired man sighed, and stretched out his hand to take away the eternal golden elixir, which made Tian Chanzi very anxious.

    "This elixir is Chudan, and the old man was lucky enough to refine it successfully, so you keep it! When the old man has thoroughly researched it, I will refine as many pills as you want!"

    The white-haired man shook his head with a mocking expression on his face.

    "I don''t need this pill, the only one who needs it in the whole world is Gu Chen."

    Tian Chanzi was taken aback when he heard what the white-haired man said.

    The other party directly called the leader Gu Chen, and it seemed that he had a close relationship with him.

    But what did he mean?

    This pill is only needed by the leader?

    According to what the leader said, isn''t this eternal golden elixir used to break the door of Taoism?

    "Do you know the medicinal properties of Eternal Golden Elixir?"

    Tian Chanzi couldn''t help asking, although he had refined the elixir, but he still had some doubts about its efficacy.

    "Of course, this elixir was originally created by our family. However, its real name is not called Eternal Golden Pill."

    As the white-haired man said, he grabbed Tian Chanzi and led him through the clouds!

    "Where are you taking this old man? Eternal Golden Elixir is not called Eternal Golden Elixir, so what is it called?" Tian Chanzi panicked and asked a series of questions.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I just took you to meet your leader. You made this elixir, maybe you can use it."

    After the white-haired man finished speaking, he hurried away.

 Chapter 1635

    Two days passed in a hurry, and the battle in the trial ground had reached a bloody stage!

    The number of tokens is limited, and if you want to stand out from the crowd of 100,000, you must have more tokens than 90% of the people.

    In the beginning, the place of trial was vast, and many contestants climbed mountains and ridges, and they could always find the token from the dangerous place.

    However, as most of the tokens already have owners, the only way to get more tokens is to grab them!

    Once the scramble starts, the situation on the battlefield will be completely out of control, and even Gu Chen, the examiner, cannot predict who will win.

    Facing the pressure of ranking, some contestants began to cooperate, and some contestants began to use unscrupulous means.

    The road to the sky is not easy at all, and what they can fight without the magic channel method is only wisdom, and also, willpower!

    One contestant kept falling down in the process, and it was not easy for those who achieved short-term victories.

    Since each of them lacked the divine channeling method, the battle relied on pure instinct, just like wild beasts fighting, and the winner was often bitten and bruised all over.

    And just knocked down the enemy, and haven''t picked up the token, but may encounter more attacks from the dark.

    There are people watching every token, and every mistake may fall short!

    This kind of cruel and primitive battle made the eyes of the Taoist monarchs jump. If they were on the field, the situation might not be much better.

    This situation finally stopped when there were only two hours left before the end of the game.

    Because, most of the contestants on the field have already fallen, and even those who still have strength, hide to the side and dare not make random shots, lest the result of the battle will fall short.

    Those who are still fighting each other are all heading towards the top of the list, and these people are all peerless talents.

    "Father, I did my best."

    Qin Er Shi was covered in blood. After desperately defeating the six strong men who joined forces to deal with him, he gritted his teeth and chose to withdraw from the final battle circle.

    He still has a little energy left, but it''s not much, and he is no match for the remaining monsters. In order to keep the tokens he has won, he can only give up competing for a higher ranking.

    Qin Daojun has been paying attention to his son''s situation at the VIP table, and he was not disappointed when he saw that he had withdrawn from the battle circle, but was quietly relieved.

    In the past two days, he has been worried, because the rules made by the overlord completely weakened his son''s advantage, so it is not surprising that he lost at the beginning.

    Fortunately, his son did not disappoint him. Even if he lost the divine channeling technique and the physique he was proud of, he still persisted.

    Although it is impossible to obtain a higher ranking by ending the battle now, it is enough to be sure that you can obtain the qualification to go to Jiehai.

    The real battlefield for young people should be in Hongmeng Dao Realm, there is no need to gamble everything here!

    Qin Daojun comforted himself in his heart, but on the battlefield over there, there were people who would not give up if they did not fight to the death.

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and the genius Sangyan fought in the eight hundred miles of Longhu. Although the two were also suppressed by the rules, their fighting instincts were terribly excellent.

    One is No. 1 in the Xuan Zhan list, and the other is No. 1 in the talent list. These two have become the most eye-catching existences among those who are still fighting on the field.

    "Miss Feng, do you know what kind of ability this Sangyan possesses?"

    In the corner of the trial ground, Zuo Chunqiu had already withdrawn from the final battle circle, and curiously asked Feng Yaya beside him.

    The master creator can change the structure of all things. It is only natural that this kind of talent ranks second in the talent list, but the ability of Sang Yan, who is number one in the talent list, is still a mystery to many people.

    Originally, this ranking battle should be able to see the clues, but because Gu Chen sealed everyone''s abilities, the mystery is still a mystery.

    "I don''t know. This person doesn''t have any prominent background. It is said that he comes from an inconspicuous small world. He rose entirely because of this ranking battle."

    Feng Yaya shook her head, how could she not care about people whose aptitude was recognized as higher than hers?

    "That''s strange. It stands to reason that he participated in the previous list battle, and it is impossible not to expose any abilities, unless someone deliberately helped him cover it up."

    Zuo Chunqiu showed interest and asked casually. "Which Taoist ruler did he become famous in?"

    "It seems to be Taoist Lord Tianmu."

    Feng Yaya couldn''t help but look at the Taoist Tianmu who was sitting in the VIP table, thoughtfully.

    "It''s no wonder. With Tianmu Daojun''s means, it''s easy not to let people know the details of this mourner."

    "This Sangyan may really have no background before, but it seems that now he is a member of Taoist Lord Tianmu."

    Zuo Chunqiu could easily see through everything. The Daoist Lords would recruit talents on their own. Although the Tianmu Daoist Lord is usually low-key and neutral, it doesn''t mean he won''t cultivate his own power.

    A genius like Sangyan appeared in the territory under the jurisdiction of Tianmu Daojun, so it''s strange that he didn''t recruit him.

    As the number one in the local talent list, there is very little information leaked out, which is obviously the help of Tianmu Daojun.

    What Zuo Chunqiu could think of, why couldn''t the Taoist monarchs in the VIP table think of it?

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had already shined brilliantly in Jian County, and his strength was catching up with many Dao Lords. Therefore, it was normal for Dao Lords to compete for the first place in the list of Chaos Spirits.

    But that Sangyan was able to fight him like an indistinguishable equal, which made all the Taoists daydream again and again.

    "Tianmu Daoist, you really cultivated a good seedling quietly." Su Daojun joked with a smile.

    "Although this son was born recklessly, he is very talented. I have high hopes for him."

    Tianmu Daojun did not cover up, and said openly and aboveboard.

    Many dao lords nodded one after another. They all understood the temperament of dao lord Tianmu, and taking care of that mourner might be more of a love of talents.

    Gu Chen is also paying attention to the battle between Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and Sang Yan. After all, depending on the situation, the first place on the Chaos Spirit List will be born between the two.

    That Sangyan has gray curly hair, and his figure looks far less muscular than Immortal Emperor Qitian. Gu Chen was really surprised that he was able to fight with Immortal Emperor Qitian to this extent.

    You must know that Immortal Emperor Qi Tian is cultivating the essence of war. He originally possessed the most outstanding fighting instinct and the most exquisite holy method of fighting. Even with a mortal body, his combat power is still terrifying.

    However, Sangyan is number one on the talent list, and the most powerful one should be his own talent. With his talent blocked, his fighting instinct can match that of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian to this extent, which shows how terrifying his potential is.

    With first-class talent and first-class fighting instinct, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian really met a formidable opponent.

    Boom! bang bang!

    There were only three breaths left before the end of the game, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and Sang Yan were still fighting fiercely close to each other, blowing up waves on the lake.

    The number of tokens on the two is equal, and if you want to get the first place, you have to snatch one from the other party.

    Both of them are very proud, deliberately put the tokens within reach on their bodies, and both bet that they can snatch the other''s tokens first!

    "The first is mine!"

    Sang Yan''s eyes were also gray, revealing a bloodthirsty and fierce light, and he rushed towards Immortal Emperor Qi Tian!

 Chapter 1636

    "Hey, try it if you have the ability."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian enjoyed the fun of fighting even more, so he also rushed forward, and the two of them passed each other with the final blow!

    Time flickered at this moment, Sang Yan failed to grab the token on Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was also empty-handed.

    "A tie? You''re lucky."

    Sang Yan''s eyes were gloomy, and he was not convinced by this result.

    "Unfortunately, it''s not a tie."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian grinned, his hands were indeed empty, but a tail was exposed behind his back, shaking.

    At some point on that tail, there was a token wrapped around it!

    "My token? When did you steal it?"

    Sang Yan''s face changed drastically. He had been wary of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s hands just now, and he didn''t notice the tail at all!

    "The number one is mine."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian deliberately stimulated the opponent, showing off the crucial last token.

    Gu Chen laughed from a distance, Sang Yan didn''t notice when he lost his token, everyone in the VIP seat saw it.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian used Bai Yuan''s move, this guy has always been a top-notch stealer!

    "You cheated! The result doesn''t count, let''s start over!"

    Sang Yan was furious, unwilling to give up the first place, so he wanted to continue to fight.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The trial ground evolved automatically, and a towering wall was raised to prevent Sangyan from continuing to do it.

    "The game is over, everyone stays put and counts the tokens."

    Gu Chen''s cold voice spread throughout the audience.

    Sang Yan was still full of unwillingness when he heard the words, and walked around the wall, still wanting to attack Qi Tianxian Emperor.

    Gu Chen frowned all of a sudden, and many Taoist monarchs shook their heads.

    The Overlord has already announced the end of the match, and this young man still made such a foolish move, but he was a bit emboldened.

    boom!

    Before Sang Yan could run in front of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??a sudden terrifying momentum directly overwhelmed him to the ground, and it was Gu Chen who made the move.

    He had just raised the wall to intercept him, and it was already a kind reminder, but this mourner would continue to fight, so of course he would not be polite.

    "Overlord!"

    Sang Yan was suppressed to the ground, his face was ashamed, he couldn''t help but look at the VIP seats, gnashing his teeth with hatred.

    When he looked at Gu Chen without fear, Gu Chen understood his eyes and frowned even tighter.

    Not only is this man obsessed with winning, but he is also so ambitious that he feels he has no limits.

    "Gu Daoyou, this kid is young and ignorant, please spare him for a while."

    Seeing this, Daoist Tianmu hurriedly asked for mercy.

    That mournful look in his eyes made Gu Chen feel uncomfortable, but it was impossible for him to kill him just because of this, and Taoist Tianmu still had to give him face.

    He withdrew the power he released, and that Sang Yan got up from the ground, and finally he didn''t charge towards Immortal Emperor Qi Tian again.

    However, his expression has been very gloomy, obviously still brooding over the result.

    The number of tokens began to be counted, and the top 10,000 monks were quickly determined, and the remaining 90,000 monks were all eliminated.

    Those who are eliminated will be sent back to the Hundred Counties of Chaos on the same day. For them, Jiehai and Hongmeng Daojie are a legend after all.

    The loser left lonely, while the real chaotic spirit stood on the venue, accepting the approval of the Taoist monarchs.

    "Congratulations on passing the final selection. You will follow us to the Jiehai Ferry."

    Qin Daojun said on behalf of all the Daojuns. After the words fell, many monks showed excitement on their faces.

    "However, getting the qualifications does not mean that you will be selected by the envoys from the upper realm. Most of you, like those who left before, are just going through the motions."

    He changed the subject, making most people nervous.

    "So, before you arrive at Jiehai Ferry, you should rest well, recuperate your wounds, recharge your batteries, and don''t let yourself regret it!"

    After he finished speaking, two huge warships rose from Xingqiao City, bringing strong winds.

    The battleship is far more magnificent than ordinary spaceships, with countless runes all over its body, and the weather is amazing.

    The road to the Jiehai Ferry is not peaceful, and ordinary starships can''t bear it at all.

    One ship for the Taoist Lords, one ship for the Chaos Spirits and the high-level officials of the Hundred Counties, and two warships set off immediately without any delay.

    "Get on board."

    Qin Daojun said that tens of thousands of monks rushed onto the battleship.

    The two-day battle took a toll on every monk, and some of them were even seriously injured.

    Immediately after the game, they went to Jiehai Ferry. The time was so tight that only the journey on the road could provide them with rest and recuperation.

    The sooner you get on the boat, the sooner you start to heal your wounds, and when you see the envoy from the upper realm, you may be in a better state than others.

    Chaos Almighty boarded the boat, and the high-level officials from Baijun who accompanied the Taoist monarchs also followed, and then the hatch was closed.

    The Taoists boarded another ship, and then the two battleships broke away from the gravity of Xingqiao City, cut through the starry sky, and galloped away!

    ...

    "Shijie, you performed very well this time. Next, work hard and strive to be favored by the envoy from the upper realm."

    On the battleship, Fang Shiyang looked at Fang Shijie and encouraged him.

    In the final battle of the Chaos All Souls List, his son performed well and was lucky enough to be selected.

    During this period, the Overlord did not intentionally make things difficult, and while he was relieved, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad.

    Now his Fang family has almost no foothold in the Chaos Sea, and the overlord didn''t deal with them, obviously he didn''t take them to heart.

    "Father, my Fang family has a special status. Even if I have enough qualifications, will the envoys from the upper realm choose me?"

    Fang Shijie had just taken the healing elixir, and asked a little nervously.

    "It has been countless years since our Fang family was expelled from the lower realms. After such a long time, there may not be anyone who remembers us."

    "Although this matter is a bit risky, if you can successfully enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, with the help of the token left by your ancestors, you will have a bright future."

    "If you have a good future, our Fang family will have a future."

    Fang Shiyang instructed patiently.

    "But father, if I leave, what will you do?"

    Fang Shijie was a little worried about his family.

    "You don''t have to worry, the overlord didn''t make things difficult for my father this time, and I certainly won''t in the future. If you have a future in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, you might be able to bring your father there to enjoy the happiness in the future. Even, my Fang family has a lot of trouble because of you. , may be able to restore its former glory."

    Fang Shiyang''s eyes showed hope, and he was full of confidence in his son.

    "Father, I will not disappoint your expectations!"

    Fang Shijie remembered the distant glory that belonged to the Fang family that his father had told him, gritted his teeth, knelt and kowtowed, and made a firm promise.

    The Fang family father and son were there to make parting instructions, and on the other corner of the battleship, Saraman and Moshan sat together avoiding other people, and they were also communicating.

    "Fellow Daoist Sha, now only the two of us have passed the final assessment, are we really going to the Hongmeng Dao Realm?"

    Moshan''s expression was complicated, and he always felt that even if he was picked and taken away by the envoy from the upper realm, he would still be like a lost dog.

 Chapter 1637

    In the past, Xing County was at its peak, and as the General of Heaven''s Punishment, Moshan was also majestic.

    But now he is like a rat crossing the street, even on this boat, he has to avoid those monks in Ba County as much as possible, and he dare not take a breath.

    Although he now has the qualification to go to Jiehai, even if he is selected to take away under such circumstances, he still feels extremely aggrieved.

    Saraman was silent for a while, how could she not understand the mood of the Magic Mountain?

    It''s just that Xingjun has become a thing of the past, and the master''s life and death are still unknown. What can they do?

    She originally thought of waiting for the Lord to return, because she never believed that he was dead.

    But day after day, there is still no news from the lord, and the overlord is getting stronger and stronger, seeing that there is almost no place for them to stay.

    Even though they are still safe now, it is only temporary. When the boundary sea is closed, someone will definitely attack them in order to please the Overlord.

    They lost the protection of Lord Xing Dao, but in the eyes of the major forces, they are just lambs to be slaughtered!

    "Entering the Dao Realm is an opportunity that others can''t dream of. Don''t think about the rest, and leave everything to fate."

    Saraman could only comfort herself and the Magic Mountain in this way.

    Mo Shan nodded depressingly, glanced out of the corner of his eye, and saw a man in scarlet armor walking straight towards them.

    His eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. Could it be that someone wanted to trouble them so quickly?

    Saraman noticed the sight of the magic mountain, turned around and saw the man, said softly. "It''s the head of the berserk legion."

    She used to be in charge of the film department, and she knew everything about the high-level monks in various counties, but she also knew the general idea.

    "A man of Mad Daoist? What is he looking for us for?"

    Moshan''s expression relaxed a little. Rumors had it that the Mad Dao Lord had been having a bad relationship with the Overlord. The head of the berserk legion might not have come to trouble them.

    While the two were whispering, the man had already approached and sat down in front of them.

    "Your lord has an order, can you follow the decree?"

    His voice directly entered the minds of Saraman and Moshan, which surprised Moshan, and Saraman''s pupils shrank suddenly!

    "Brother Zuo, what are you looking at?"

    Feng Yaya, Immortal Emperor Qitian, Brother Kunpeng and others gathered together to chat, Zuo Chunqiu suddenly looked at a corner, and he was fascinated, which attracted everyone''s attention.

    "The remnants of Xingjun are now avoided by everyone for fear, but the people of Mad Daojun took the initiative to come to the door. This matter is not easy."

    Zuo Chunqiu stroked his chin and said truthfully.

    After he said this, everyone noticed the scene in the distance.

    "The relationship between Kuang Daojun and Uncle Gu is extremely bad. Could it be that he wants to recruit people from Xing County to go to him?"

    Feng Yaya blinked her eyes, guessed, and suddenly changed the topic.

    "It doesn''t make sense. The Mad Daoist Lord should have been scared of being beaten last time, so he wouldn''t rashly provoke Uncle Gu again. Moreover, the situation in Xingjun is gone. Although Sha Luoman has some strength, it is not worth it."

    The others nodded in agreement, thinking that this is the reason.

    "What could be the reason?"

    "I don''t know. Be careful when sailing for thousands of years. Let''s be more careful."

    Zuo Chunqiu counted with his fingers, vaguely feeling uneasy.

    On the other ship, many Taoist monarchs gathered together and were discussing the next itinerary.

    "This road to Jiehai is quite dangerous, and it requires the concerted efforts of fellow Taoists."

    Tianmu Daojun said to everyone, and many Daojuns who had experienced it nodded their heads.

    "I don''t know what danger there is?"

    Gu Chen asked casually, as a new Daoist, he had never seen Jiehai, so he naturally asked if he didn''t understand.

    "The Boundary Sea opens in chaos, and when it opens, the time and space of the Chaos Sea will become extremely unstable."

    "Its influence on the Chaos Sea is holistic. Even distant worlds will generate chaos tides because of it, let alone places extremely close to it?"

    "The closer you get to the boundary sea, the less stable time and space will be, and there will be a lot of natural disasters and visions. We Daojun still have the strength to fight against these natural disasters, but ordinary monks will die when they encounter them."

    "Therefore, one of the main tasks of our battleship is to open the way ahead and ensure that the people behind are safe. When we reach the border sea ferry, there is a seal reinforced by the upper realm, so it will naturally be safe."

    Tianmu Daojun explained in detail.

    Gu Chen understands, it''s really unprecedented that a group of Daoist Lords who dare to love have to work as coolies.

    The respective missions of the Daoist monarchs were quickly clarified, and there were no specific subdivisions, but when they encountered danger on the way, everyone took turns to deal with it.

    Gu Chen has always been curious about where the boundary sea is and where it will open, and soon he will know the answer.

    One of the most important reasons why the finals of the Chaos All Souls List was chosen to be held in Tianyan County is because the location where Jiehai opened this time is the closest to Tianyan County!

    At the beginning of the boundary sea, there will only be boundary waves, and as the boundary waves continue to expand, the complete boundary sea will appear.

    Since the first boundary wave appeared, not far from Tianyan county, the signs of the boundary sea have become more and more obvious.

    Today, at the edge of Tianyan County, there is a nine-color light vortex in the distance, with a myriad of phenomena, exuding a destructive atmosphere all the time.

    The nine-color light vortex appeared to tear apart the barrier of chaos, and it had already engulfed a large area. It was still extremely far away, and the sound of the waves was already earth-shattering and swaying.

    The two warships flew towards the boundary sea, Gu Chen looked far away, and could only see a light at the end of the world.

    He didn''t know how dangerous the front was, but he could feel that the expressions of the Taoist monarchs around him began to become dignified, and their bodies tensed up.

    Not long after, the natural disaster mentioned by Taoist Tianmu appeared.

    At first it was a gust of wind, a gust of wind that could blow out all the fire of life in a star in an instant.

    It was not a strand, not a burst, but an endless stream, like a knife.

    The Taoists stepped out of the warships and shot one after another, abruptly changing the trajectory of the gust of wind, allowing the two warships to move forward smoothly.

    In addition to the wind, there are also extreme celestial phenomena, the lunar ice rises in the void, and the sun fires, and from time to time the front will be completely engulfed by darkness.

    Gu Chen made a move on the way, when passing through a distorted space.

    That space was folded from countless spaces, and the two battleships fell into it, almost being crushed to pieces by the terrible gravity.

    Not only the gravity, but also the time flow in this space is very strange. Once entering it, everyone begins to age rapidly.

    The Taoists were able to rely on the power of the rules to protect their bodies, but it was difficult for the monks on the other ship to resist. If they were not careful, they might suffer heavy casualties.

    At the critical moment, Gu Chen made a move. He originally possessed the origin of time and space, wrapped the battleship with his own power of time and space, resisted the erosion of abnormal time, and finally passed through the distorted space dangerously.

    The space finally shrunk to only a black spot, and the gravitational force contained in the black spot reached the limit, and the battleship almost had no time to fly out.

 Chapter 1638

    Watching the black spot disappear, a Daoist who has experienced many dark turmoils said heavily: "Natural disasters are more dangerous and frequent than before. I am afraid that this time the dark turmoil will cause more casualties, and it will be more difficult to avoid!"

    His words did not provoke anyone''s refutation, and many experienced Daoist monarchs were preoccupied.

    The more startling the vision near it when the boundary sea opened, the more terrifying the dark turmoil after that would be. The two are directly proportional, and this has already been proved by many data.

    Every dark turmoil is a life-and-death experience for the Taoist monarchs, but this time, most people are even more uncertain!

    Gu Chen sensed the shadows hanging over the hearts of many Taoist monarchs, looking at the natural danger in the distance, his eyes were deep and contemplative.

    A few days later, the frequency of natural disasters gradually decreased, and the boundary sea was clearly visible. Gu Chen saw one big wave after another, connecting the sky and the earth.

    It is really like the sea, with magnificent waves, so that the eyes get great enjoyment.

    However, is that really the sea?

    The boundary sea is formed by countless broken worlds, a wave is a world, and the disillusionment of countless worlds is caused by the tide!

    That''s not the sea, it''s the tomb where countless ages and countless souls have been buried!

    "Most of the ferry has manifested, and it''s been a few days since the envoy from the upper realm came across the sea!"

    Clumsy Sword Lord looked at a black spot on the boundary sea, and said.

    The criterion for judging when the envoy from the upper realm will arrive is when the boundary sea ferry will appear.

    When the boundary wave gradually takes shape, the ferry will begin to manifest, and when its outline is fully displayed, the time has come!

    The ferry is not far away, and the space will be extremely stable when entering its range. At this time, all Taoist lords relax a lot.

    Tired of dealing with various crises in the past few days, I can finally rest.

    The two warships flew towards the ferry at a constant speed, one behind the other.

    Suddenly, there was a big explosion in the rear of the team!

    boom--

    The sound of the explosion was deafening, and the Taoist monarchs'' scalps were numb, and their positions were in chaos!

    "What happened?"

    All the Taoists left the battleship immediately, only to see the smoke billowing from the battleship behind, the fire spreading, and countless metal fragments floating in the void.

    A large number of monks escaped from the shattered battleship in a hurry, a small number of them were safe, some were seriously injured, and more people were blown beyond recognition!

    "kill--"

    A soldier in scarlet armor with red eyes chased and killed the fleeing monks. His attack was extremely cruel and caused a lot of casualties for a while!

    "The berserk legion? Mad Daoist, what do you mean?"

    Lord Youdao recognized the origin of these dead men, and asked in surprise and anger.

    Kuang Daojun sneered, but did not answer.

    Many dao lords didn''t have time to ask anything, and shot and killed the enemy one after another, lest they would cause more casualties.

    You must know that the people on board are the talents who are going to be selected by the envoys from the upper realm, so many people were killed and injured at once, how will they explain it at that time?

    There was a riot at the scene, Gu Chen took a deep breath, and looked eagerly for traces of his own people.

    The hull of the battleship was huge, most of it was destroyed by the explosion, but a small half was still there. The people inside didn''t know what happened, only the sound of fierce fighting could be heard.

    Whoosh!

    A pretty figure suddenly escaped from the gap in the hull in a hurry, and there were strange ripples in the void behind it, as if something was chasing her!

    Gu Chen took a closer look and found that it was Feng Yaya who was running away. In a moment of rage, he flipped his hand and slapped her!

    Boom!

    The void behind Feng Yaya was shattered by Gu Chen''s palm, and a figure fell out, turning into a gauze!

    "It turned out to be you?"

    Gu Chen was extremely surprised. Was the sudden explosion of the battleship caused by the remnants of Xingjun?

    What kind of bear heart and leopard courage did Sha Luoman eat, and dared to act wild in front of the Taoist monarchs of all parties!

    "Damn, almost."

    Sha Luoman was seriously injured by Gu Chen''s palm, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, looking at Feng Yaya, who had already fled to Gu Chen''s side, a little bit unwillingly.

    At the beginning of the operation, she had her eye on Feng Yaya. She originally wanted to kill her by surprise, but who would have thought that she would have been prepared.

    "Take down all these rebellious beasts!"

    After all, the Dao Lords were the Dao Lords, and quickly took control of the situation, killing or controlling the dead soldiers of the berserk army one by one on the spot.

    The scene stabilized, and the Taoists hurriedly counted the number of casualties.

    There were thousands of dead bodies floating in the starry sky, and thousands of people escaped, but other than that, no one else was seen!

    "What''s going on? The death of thousands of people is extremely serious. What about the others? Where did they go?"

    Qin Daojun said angrily, and many Daojun also felt flustered, and turned their attention to the wreckage of the battleship.

    The only possibility is that the remaining monks are still in the cabin!

    It''s just that the explosion was so loud, those monks should have escaped immediately if they were still alive, why didn''t they?

    Could it be that they are all dead?

    Many Taoist monarchs felt cold all over, if that was the case, the matter would be serious!

    "What about the others? Where did they all go?"

    Gu Chen rescued Feng Yaya and hurriedly asked.

    Feng Yaya''s pretty face was extremely ugly, and she replied in a panic: "Uncle Gu, he is not dead, he is still alive!"

    "Who isn''t dead?"

    Gu Chen frowned, and was about to ask, when there was a sound of footsteps inside the wreckage of the battleship!

    The sound of the footsteps was extremely heavy, accompanied by the sound of the armor moving, each step seemed to shake the heartstrings of the person, making one feel breathless.

    "Fellow daoists, long time no see."

    An indifferent voice spread around, and the owner of the footsteps finally appeared.

    He was wearing a heavy armor, he was three feet tall and extremely burly, but he had no head!

    "Jing Daojun?!"

    The expressions of the Taoist monarchs from all sides changed one after another, unbelievable.

    Gu Chen clenched his fist subconsciously, and his mood fluctuated violently!

    Xing Daojun is not dead!

    The person he once determined to eradicate is still alive!

    "Fellow Daoist Xing, what do you mean, why did you attack the spaceship? What about the others? Where are they?"

    Qin Daojun came back to his senses and asked anxiously.

    "What if I say that they are all dead?"

    Xing Daojun said coldly, this sentence made Gu Chen almost unable to restrain his murderous desire.

    Immortal Emperor Qitian is not here, Zuo Chunqiu is not here, Buddha Emperor is not here, and most of his companions in Bajun are also not here!

    Gu Chen knows Xing Daojun too well, he is a very cruel person, he said to kill them all, maybe, he really dared to do that!

    "Mr. Xing Dao!"

    A thunderous roar came out of Gu Chen''s mouth, his golden blood soared into the sky, and the terrifying aura locked onto the other party!

    "Gu Chen, your strength has become stronger, and now you dare to attack me." Xing Daojun said arrogantly.

    "Where are the people!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he questioned, and many Taoists present also surrounded Xing Daojun!

 Chapter 1639

    "Yeah, are you all so impulsive? Don''t you plan to negotiate terms with me?"

    Xing Taoist looked around at the many Taoists around him, and his tone was calm with a hint of ridicule.

    At this moment, not only was he surrounded, but even the mad Taoist Lord who was suspected to be his accomplice was locked by several Taoist Lords.

    "What conditions are we talking about? Of course, we will take you down first, and then we will interrogate you slowly."

    "Has the loss of Xingjun made you crazy? How dare you become an enemy of the world."

    The Dao Lords are used to controlling the overall situation, and there are so many people at the moment, they don''t intend to negotiate terms with Xing Dao Lord slowly.

    Negotiating conditions is only needed when the two parties are equal, and right now, Lord Xing Dao, who has lost Xing County, is not qualified in their eyes!

    "Think about it before, how did you people dare to speak to me in such a tone? It''s really realistic."

    Xing Daojun laughed at himself, and slowly raised his arms. "Alright, let''s fight first, so you can see the situation clearly!"

    As soon as he showed signs of making a move, Lord Clumsy Sword''s eyes lit up, and a sword light cut out ahead of everyone!

    clang!

    This sword cut the starry sky in half, carrying extremely fierce killing intent, only because Chu Meixin, the granddaughter of Lord Clumsy Sword, is also among the ranks of missing monks!

    Xing Daojun didn''t even hide, he moved forward to block with both arms.

    clang--

    The sword light collided with the armor of his hands, making a crisp metallic sound, and the aftermath swept from both sides and turned into a strong wind, but he was completely motionless!

    "Fellow Daoist Chu, the sword is not old, your sword is as fast as ever."

    Xing Daojun''s head was supposed to be dark and deep, and he sneered strangely.

    "His strength hasn''t declined?"

    Seeing this scene, many Taoist monarchs showed surprise on their faces, and even the Clumsy Sword Lord had a serious expression.

    The power of Daojun Slashing Dao comes from the recognition of the rules of the Chaos Sea, and to be recognized by the rules, one must control enough worlds.

    The former Xingjun is no longer there, it was replaced by Bajun, constrained by the rules of heaven and earth, the power of Xingdao Lord should have fallen to the Dao Slashing Realm!

    Even if he was lucky enough not to fall to the realm, his strength should have declined significantly. This is the consensus in the hearts of all Taoists.

    However, Mr. Clumsy Sword''s sword was enough to threaten more than half of the Daoists present. He made a real move, but Daoist Xing easily blocked it!

    This scene was too surprising. Not only did Mr. Xing Dao not die, but his strength didn''t even decline!

    For a moment, the several Taoist monarchs who were about to do it immediately paused, feeling uncertain in their hearts.

    "No wonder you have the confidence to show up. It turns out that your strength has not faded. However, even if you are still the original Xing Daojun, you are not qualified to kidnap my son!"

    As a leader among the Taoists of Hundred Counties, Qin Daojun doesn''t care about such details at all, the terrifying aura of the imperial way pours out like a gust of wind and rain!

    Xing Daojun''s body immediately stiffened under the oppression of the emperor, Qin Daojun''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his five fingers transformed into claws, piercing through his armor!

    click.

    What Qin Daojun pierced directly with his claws was the breastplate, showing the horror of the human emperor''s ultimate physical body.

    "I can destroy all the organs in your body with a single thought! Tell me, where is the person?"

    Qin Daojun''s hand stirred in Xing Daojun''s body, and there was a little purple blood gurgling out from the cracked armor.

    "Purple blood?"

    Qin Daojun narrowed his eyes, thoughtfully, and suddenly felt a power coming from Xing Daojun''s body that even he could feel trembling!

    "Qin Daoyou has experienced five times of dark turmoil, and in terms of strength, he can''t beat me. But you hurt me and tortured me, the situation is different."

    Xing Daojun raised his left hand, regardless of the crisis in his body, and punched Qin Daojun in the head!

    "not good!"

    Qin Daojun''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to withdraw his hand from Xing Daojun''s body to avoid the attack.

    However, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move, and a familiar sense of oppression slowed down his actions, and he watched the fist getting closer and closer.

    boom!

    Qin Daojun''s cheekbone was deformed by a punch, and he lost consciousness for a short while. Xing Daojun held his head with five fingers, and slowly lifted it up!

    "Friend Daoist Qin?"

    Many dao lords turned pale with fright, with Qin dao lord''s ability, how could he not be able to avoid the attack?

    Everyone still didn''t understand the situation, and behind Xing Daojun who was holding Qin Daojun, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared!

    Crackling!

    The blue lightning turned into Gu Chen, he seized the gap and approached with lightning speed, aiming at Xing Daojun''s unsuspecting back.

    He raised his left arm, and Wuxiang Qianbing evolved in an instant, turning into gauntlets that wrapped his entire arm!

    Boo¡ª¡ª

    Terrible shock force came out of his fist, and it smashed down with a mighty force!

    The armor on Daojun Xing''s back instantly turned into countless pieces of metal and shattered and exploded. His spine was broken by Gu Chen in an instant, his body staggered forward, and the hand holding Daojun Qin''s head loosened.

    Qin Daojun also regained consciousness at this time, retreated in a hurry, and saved his life!

    Gu Chen''s punch pierced Xing Daojun''s back, riding on him, looking at his spine protruded from the flesh and exposed to the air, he felt a little relieved.

    The spine has become like this, the condition in the body can be imagined, he has no room to fight back.

    "Is that why that guy takes you so seriously?"

    Xing Daojun''s voice was low and depressing, reaching Gu Chen''s ears.

    That rascal?

    The white-haired devil?

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, Taoist Xing suddenly disappeared after a battle with the white-haired Demon Lord, and when he reappeared, he attacked Chaos and all spirits, and was an enemy of Taoist Lord Hundred Counties.

    What he went through and why he did this is puzzling.

    "I still remember that when you walked into the gate of Taoism, you pretended to be calm but had no confidence."

    "Later you became one of my subordinates, and the way you pretended to be clever and thought you were cheating was even more ridiculous in my eyes."

    "The white-haired Demon Lord has high hopes for you, but I have never put you in my eyes. You are just a pawn of this Lord!"

    Xing Daojun spoke on his own, Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold when he heard it, and the hand inserted into his body was a little harder, Xing Daojun couldn''t help but groan.

    "You have become my prisoner now, do you still have the confidence?"

    Gu Chen said, his mood is far less calm than usual.

    The reason why he can''t go home now, and he won''t see his relatives again, is all thanks to Mr. Xingdao!

    This is a man he once dreamed of killing. When he heard the news of his death, it was hard for him to let go and look away.

    However, he reappeared out of season, and every word he said hurt him even more!

    "Back then, I looked down on you, and now, I still look down on you!"

    Xing Daojun roared, with the spine broken, there was a strong tearing sound from the flesh and blood in his body, and a terrifying vibration force spread rapidly from his body and exploded!

 Chapter 1640

    oom--

    The destructive power spread around the two of them, and many Taoist monarchs hurriedly retreated!

    When the flames dissipated, Xing Daojun was still in place, but Gu Chen appeared ten feet away, missing a left arm and a right leg, dripping with blood, and gasping for breath!

    "How is it possible? Why does he still have the strength to fight back?"

    Gu Chen hadn''t suffered such a serious injury for a long time, he looked at Xing Daojun in disbelief.

    At this time, the bones and flesh of Mr. Xingdao''s body are reorganizing on their own, and the severely broken armor is even repairing automatically, as if it is a part of his body!

    Gu Chen was in a state of confusion, looking at the Phaseless Thousand Soldiers floating beside him, its light was much dimmer than before, obviously it had suffered a lot of damage from the impact just now.

    Wuxiang Qianbing has the ability to cut off other people''s rules. He just penetrated Xing Daojun''s body and sealed his ability by the way.

    It stands to reason that all his creator''s abilities are gone, and under the circumstances of being sealed and suffering extreme damage, it is impossible for him to fight back!

    However, the shock and impact just now resembled the original power of the earthquake, but its power was double that of his previous attack!

    Being so close and caught off guard, Gu Chencai was seriously injured!

    "Alright, Fellow Daoist Xing, well done!"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s embarrassed appearance, Kuang Daojun burst out laughing.

    Ever since the Overlord rose up in the land of the three counties, even if he was an enemy of Qin Daojun, he has never suffered a loss. It can be said that his prestige is getting higher and higher day by day.

    Crazy Daoist was suffocated by his strength before, but now seeing him seriously injured like that, he was naturally relieved.

    Different from Daoist Kuang, the other Daojuns present saw that Daojun Qin and Overlord were deflated one after another, and their expressions suddenly became very heavy. Seeing Daoist Xing who was healing himself, no one dared to take any action at will.

    Xing Daojun, stronger than before!

    This is the conclusion everyone has come to at this moment, and their hearts are full of confusion.

    Obviously lost the blessing of the power of rules, why not only did not fall to the realm, but became stronger?

    Everyone has witnessed how powerful the Overlord''s mythical weapon is. Why did it fail this time?

    What secret is Xing Daojun hiding, and what has he experienced during the time when he disappeared!

    "Boss, are you okay?"

    Wuming approached Gu Chen immediately, lest someone would sneak attack him at this moment.

    It is not surprising that Lord Xingdao reappeared before he was dead, and Lord Crazy Daoist rebelled. It would not be surprising if there were other variables at the scene.

    "I''m fine."

    Gu Chen shook his head, took out a pill of immortality from the space in his body, and swallowed it.

    The amazing potency of the elixir exploded quickly, his severed limbs began to reorganize, and some vitality recovered in his body.

    During this period, the Dao Lords cautiously did not take any further action against Xing Dao Lord, and Xing Dao Lord did not take any further extreme measures.

    "Nameless, the ability of Wuxiang Qianbing has no effect on that guy."

    While healing his wounds, Gu Chen whispered to Wuming.

    His heart is confused and vigilant at the moment, if he doesn''t figure out the secret of Xing Daojun, it will be difficult for him to solve him.

    He was a little unwilling. He thought that he had grown to the present state, and Xing Daojun was no longer his opponent.

    Reality stimulated him severely.

    "Leader, I''m afraid Xing Daojun has already broken and stood up, and walked out of another road."

    Wuming looked at Taoist Xing with a complicated expression.

    "Another way?" Gu Chen looked serious.

    "Yes, just like the old man back then, after experiencing failure, Xing Daojun was reborn from the ashes and walked out of another path. It''s just how long it has been since he was defeated in Xinghaixu. Why did he get out of the trough so quickly?"

    Wuming can''t understand, after he was defeated in the battle, it took him countless years on the prison star to realize the source of nirvana, and the ability to return to the Dao Slashing Realm was made after Gu Chen became a Daoist, with the help of his luck completed after.

    It is not so easy for Daojun to take another path after his failure. The time from Xing Daojun''s trough to his resurgence is too weirdly short!

    Gu Chen understood Wuming''s meaning, looked at Xing Daojun, and remained silent.

    Xing Daojun is a character full of mysteries. Since he joined Xing County, he has been unable to figure out his mind.

    A monster that has survived for endless years without a head is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!

    "Fellow daoists, you should be able to calm down now and negotiate terms with me, right?"

    Xing Daojun''s body basically returned to its original state, and at this moment he glanced at Gu Chen, and then said to everyone with a smile.

    The Taoist monarchs looked gloomy, and this feeling of being threatened made them very uncomfortable.

    "Friend Daoist Punisher''s strength is indeed amazing, but you wouldn''t be so naive as to think that if I really get ruthless, I won''t be able to deal with you, right?"

    Su Daojun''s eyes flickered, and he spoke with a smile.

    Qin Daojun and Bawang suffered a loss just now, but both of them are still alive, plus there are more than 90 Daojuns present, if so many people really join forces, no matter how strong Xing Daojun is, it is impossible to be an opponent.

    The reason why everyone stands still for the time being is that on the one hand, Mr. Xing Daoist''s current ability limit is uncertain, and no one wants to become a possible victim; on the other hand, of course, it is because of the safety of so many missing monks.

    "If all of you attack together, of course I will surely die, but at least twenty of you will die!"

    Xing Daojun said resolutely, his self-confidence made many Taoists feel uneasy.

    "Big words! I was just being careless just now."

    Qin Daojun responded coldly.

    "Qin Daoyou, the stiff body just now is very similar to the feeling of your emperor''s suppression, does it make you very confused?"

    Xing Daojun sneered for a while, making Qin Daojun look uncertain.

    "Gu Chen kid, Mizui is my favorite general. You used his power of shock to attack me, but you were injured by double the power of shock. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"

    Xing Daojun looked at Gu Chen again, and said sarcastically.

    "What do you want to explain?" Gu Chen was expressionless, and had already noticed this abnormality.

    "Don''t you want to know about my abilities? It''s okay for me to tell you!"

    Violet lines of light emerged from the armor on Xing Daojun''s body, covering his whole body, within the lines of light, there seemed to be strange purple blood flowing.

    "I started my business with the origin of punishment. The power of punishment is to inflict fear and death on others. Some of you should have experienced it in the Warring County era."

    Xing Daojun said, evoking some memories of Daojun.

    Indeed, in the era of the Warring Commandery, the Taoist monarchs from all sides fought endlessly, and the Taoist Lord Xing was able to break out of the encirclement and establish the Xingjun. How could everyone not know his abilities?

    The Origin of Punishment is a different kind among the thousands of origins in the world, and it is unique to Xing Daojun. At that time, many Taoists were deeply impressed, and even tried to study it.

    However, compared to Qin Daojun''s origin of the imperial way, compared to Zhuo Jianjun''s pure swordsmanship, it is actually not that strong, at least back then, it was not as strong as it is now!

 Chapter 1641

    "The origin of punishment, if Su remembers correctly, according to the division of the origin''s grades in the upper realm, it should be between the top-grade origin and the treasured origin."

    Su Daojun thought about it, and his words were agreed by most of the Taoists.

    At the end of the Warring County Era, when the Hundred Counties were completely stabilized, the strength of each Taoist Lord was clear to each other.

    The strength of Xing Daojun is by no means the lowest among Daojun, but it is only above the middle.

    Xing Zhiyuan''s potential is limited, and he is not as old as many Taoist monarchs, and the dark turmoil he has experienced is far inferior to that of Qin Daojun and Zhuojianjun. How can he have such strength now?

    Suddenly, everyone remembered that since the rumored battle with Li Wuwei Kuangshi a million years ago, Xing Daojun has hardly ever done anything in front of others.

    It was also at that time that he suddenly lost his head, adding a bit of mystery to the crowd.

    "I used to be proud of the Dao I built, but a million years ago, all my dignity was trampled and shattered!"

    Xing Daojun seemed to have guessed what everyone was thinking, and touched his empty neck with his hands, suppressing a trace of madness in his cold voice.

    "Don''t you really want to know why I lost my head? I can tell you today that the person who cut off my head came from the Hongmeng Dao Realm!"

    Xing Daojun''s voice suddenly became louder for a long time, and he clenched his fists more tightly.

    "Hongmeng Dao Realm? How is that possible? The last time the boundary sea was opened was 1.8 million years ago."

    You Daojun retorted subconsciously, and the other Taoists were also surprised.

    Gu Chen quietly observed the reactions of the many Taoists present. Their shock and suspicion told him that what happened millions of years ago about the Tyrannical Clan was indeed covered up artificially.

    And the one who covered up this matter was probably Xing Daojun himself.

    "You should be very clear that the key to the sea is in the hands of people in the Tao world. They can do it whenever they want. The Fang family did not come to the sea of ??chaos in the dark and turmoil." Xing Daojun He sneered in response.

    The Dao Lord who questioned before was speechless. They all know the origin of the Fang family. Indeed, if people from the Dao world want to come to the Chaos Sea, it is not limited to when the Boundary Sea is opened!

    "What do people from the upper world come to the Chaos Sea for?"

    Qin Daojun frowned, thinking of some rumors surrounding Xing Daojun and Li Wuwei millions of years ago.

    "To hunt down and kill a family."

    Xing Daojun obviously has no head, but at this moment Gu Chen keenly felt that the other party looked at him.

    "Back then, a group of people from the Hongmeng Dao Realm was expelled into the Chaos Sea. A certain force in the upper realm didn''t want to let them go, so they chased them to the Chaos Sea."

    "That group of people just happened to be in the territory of our Xing County, so the people from the upper realm found me, promised me benefits, and asked me to help them hunt down and kill this group."

    What Taoist Xing said made some Taoists jealous, and there is such a good thing.

    People who can cross the boundary sea are big figures in their eyes, and the promised benefits are definitely not simple, Xing Daojun is afraid that he has obtained huge benefits.

    "I did my best. I thought I would be recognized by the big men in the upper world, but I didn''t expect that I am just a dog in their eyes!"

    "After the matter was almost completed, the people from the upper world cut off my head out of pure interest, saying that they would keep it as a collection."

    "This is the benefit they promised to me, a huge benefit!"

    Xing Daojun''s voice became crazy, and what he said was even more creepy.

    I tried my best to help, even if there was no credit, there was hard work, but the big shots in the upper world not only didn''t appreciate it, they even cut off the head of Mr. Xing Daojun, just because of their hobby of collecting!

    This kind of thing subverted everyone''s imagination, and they also understood where Xing Daojun''s almost uncontrollable emotions came from.

    What a shame!

    This is an intolerable shame for anyone!

    "The pain of the moment when the head was cut off still lingers in my mind."

    "The people from the upper realm left after cutting off my head, leaving me to fend for myself. Perhaps he felt that it was impossible for me to survive."

    "But he didn''t know that when he cut off my head, a drop of his blood accidentally entered my body."

    "It was a drop of purple blood, because of that drop of blood, I survived, and also because of it, I have suffered inhuman, torture-like torture for countless years."

    The purple light lines on Xing Daojun''s body shined brightly with what he said, and looked very strange.

    "This gentleman was originally the person who executed the execution, but he was subjected to the death penalty because of the purple-blooded person. How ironic it is."

    "For millions of years, I have been trying to dissolve that drop of purple blood, but I have been unable to do so. Until not long ago, I finally succeeded."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, and he remembered the rumored battle at Xinghai Ruins.

    "My lord has survived thousands of calamities and hardships. Since I can''t be the one who executes the execution, I will accept all the punishments in the world."

    "With my own body as the price, anyone who executes me will definitely suffer from the punishment. This is my current ability!"

    "This is the origin of the most sublimated punishment!"

    Xing Daojun spread his arms and swallowed thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.

    "Plainly speaking, no matter how much damage anyone inflicts on me, as long as I bear it, I can inflict double the damage!"

    Punish yourself and suffer damage in exchange for double the punishment to the enemy. What Xing Daojun said about his current ability sounds unbelievable.

    However, thinking of the previous situation of Qin Daojun and Overlord, everyone''s heart sank. I am afraid that what Xing Daojun said is true!

    "If there is no limit to this double damage, then the more people shoot at this guy, the more serious the casualties will be."

    Su Daojun looked solemn, realizing that Xing Daojun''s statement that he could take away at least twenty people was definitely not an exaggeration!

    This is simply a monster that can''t be provoked. Any Taoist monarch who confronts him alone may have no chance of winning!

    "A monster born of hatred and pain?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, the truth about Xing Daojun losing his head turned out to be such an absurd story.

    Perhaps it was because it was too absurd that the person concerned couldn''t accept it even more, so after suffering for millions of years, he finally turned into a monster!

    "Now you should understand that the price you need to pay for killing me is not what you are willing to bear."

    "Since we have given up the idea of ??continuing to do it, let''s sit down and talk about conditions slowly."

    Xing Daojun really sat down, and gently pushed his right hand into the void, a strange door slowly emerged, revealing a gap!

    From that gap, there were many mixed and familiar auras in an instant.

    "It''s my son! How dare you lock him into the gate of immortality!"

    Qin Daojun felt something, and suddenly became anxious, and said angrily.

 Chapter 1642

    He has some understanding of the ability of the Gate of Immortality, it can corrode the heavens and all Taos, and no one can bear it if you enter below the Dao realm!

    "Don''t worry, they won''t die for now."

    Xing Daojun said indifferently, and stepped into the topic. "There are about 11,000 monks on that ship. After subtracting the 1,000 people who escaped just now, there are about 6,000 people in this rotten gate."

    "Only 6,000 people? You mean, 4,000 people have died?"

    The Taoist lords were terrified. There were only a thousand corpses floating in the starry sky, and the actual number of deaths exceeded their estimates!

    "Mr. Xing Dao, are you crazy? After killing so many people, how are you going to negotiate terms with us?"

    Clumsy Sword Lord said angrily, in his opinion, Mr. Xing Dao must have a plan for such a big formation, so the safety of the hostages should be ensured.

    But he killed so many people casually. Those people were either high-ranking monks from various counties or selected Chaos Spirits. With so many casualties, how could they accept it?

    The most important thing is that the spirits of chaos will be sent to the envoys from the upper realm for selection. So many people died at once, how will they explain it?

    If they can''t pass the level of the envoy from the upper realm, all of them will suffer, and it is even more impossible to negotiate terms with Lord Xingdao!

    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Chu still doesn''t quite understand what I''m thinking."

    Xing Daojun joked, and Crazy Daojun laughed a lot when he heard it, and then sneered. "We have long been the lord of a county, and we have obtained almost everything we want. You don''t naively think that the so-called conditions are for you to benefit?"

    The Taoist monarchs looked at each other, a little confused.

    "I don''t care how many people were killed or injured on that ship. It doesn''t matter if all the remaining 6,000 people are killed immediately. What I want to do is to force you to stand in the same camp as me."

    Xing Daojun went around in a big circle, and finally revealed the real intention of the attack.

    "I want you to join me in killing the envoys from the upper realm, and borrow their boat to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm!"

    His tone was sonorous and forceful, revealing a madness that was the enemy of the world!

    hiss~~~

    All the Taoist masters gasped, including the two Taoist masters Qin and Su.

    "Are you crazy? You actually want us to accompany you to die!"

    A Daoist scolded angrily, a rare trace of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    "Let''s not talk about whether we can kill the envoys from the upper realm. If we do so, we will definitely suffer revenge from the upper realm. No one will survive..." Qin Daojun murmured.

    Gu Chen was also shocked, he didn''t expect Xing Daojun to have such a crazy idea.

    He suddenly remembered what he had guessed about Xing Daojun''s true intention to find the White-haired Demon Lord. Could it be that he had lost hope with the White-haired Demon Lord, so that Xing Daojun had such a crazy idea?

    "It turns out that if we can''t hand over the Chaos Spirits smoothly, we will definitely provoke the wrath of the envoys from the upper realm. Fellow Daoist Xing, you want to force us to make a choice and fight against the upper realm with you."

    Su Daojun recovered from the shock, his expression was a little strange, and he said softly. "It''s just, have you forgotten the lesson of Yao Jun''s tragic death?"

    "It''s precisely because I haven''t forgotten, that''s why I asked you to think about it, whether you want to do it with me or not!"

    Many dao lords felt short of breath, and Xing dao lord thought and did what he did, but he risked the displeasure of the world.

    "How did Lord Yao die tragically? Did he make any unforgivable mistakes?"

    Xing Daojun laughed out loud, a little sadly.

    "His death is the same as the loss of my head, not because we did something wrong, but because we are nothing in the eyes of the people in the upper realm!"

    "They regard us as ants, but you still have to do things for them and live tremblingly. You are the masters of the Chaos Sea. Don''t you feel aggrieved by living like this?"

    A Daoist blushed and argued. "They only come once in countless years, why not bear the humiliation?"

    "They only come once in countless years, but the living space of the Chaos Sea is getting smaller and smaller!"

    Xing Daojun looked around the crowd, "Don''t tell me you can''t feel it, the scope of every dark turmoil is getting bigger and bigger, and if it goes on for a long time, everyone will come to an end!"

    The Taoists were silent again. Judging from the danger of the previous natural disasters, this time the dark turmoil will be unprecedentedly dangerous.

    In the dark turmoil, how many Taoist monarchs can survive?

    The next time the boundary sea reopens, how many of the people present will still be alive?

    Although Daoist Xing was crazy, what he said hit the weakness of many Daojun''s hearts!

    "Even if what you said is true, but even if we all join forces, fighting against the envoy from the upper realm is still like hitting a stone with a pebble. You are just dazzled by hatred, and you don''t see the situation clearly at all."

    Qin Daojun noticed that some Taoist lords were shaken, especially Su Daojun, and said hastily.

    There is no way to survive openly confronting the upper realm. He is too aware of the gap between the two worlds.

    "What if I say that I have a way to kill the envoy from the upper realm."

    Xing Daojun said sternly, "If you are not sure at all, I would not dare to incite you here."

    Everyone looked at each other, not sure if Xing Daojun really had the confidence.

    "How to do it?" Su Daojun asked, a gleam of light flashed deep in his eyes.

    "I will tell you only if all of you agree to board my boat."

    Xing Daojun doesn''t want to talk more.

    Now all Taoists are in a dilemma.

    Anyone can see that Xing Daojun''s behavior is extremely crazy, but the current situation makes them fall into a passive position.

    If they do not agree, all the spirits of Chaos will die, and they will not be able to explain to the envoy from the upper realm. Punishment is absolutely indispensable, and judging from Mr. Yao''s experience, the severity of punishment must be extremely terrifying.

    But if you agree, you will have to take a huge risk. Even if they enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm by chance, how many people can survive the full-scale pursuit?

    Many dao lords are hesitant, but for those dao lords who have younger relatives in the hands of Xing dao lord, such as Qin dao jun, it is even more difficult!

    "Leader, what should we do now?"

    Wuming sensed the seriousness of the problem, and Xing Daojun completely controlled the rhythm of everyone.

    "Just wait and see."

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy, he was also threatened, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and others were all trapped in the gate of Taoism, there is a risk in moving or not moving now!

    "One hour, I only give you one hour to think about it."

    Xing Daojun saw that everyone was embarrassed, and smiled coldly.

    "Those people in the Dao Realm are just descendants of the ancient ancestors of Chaos Haiming, nothing special!"

    "Whether to continue to live in fear in the dark and turmoil, or to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm together with me, to be the one who is the best, is up to you to decide!"

 Chapter 1643

    An hour is insignificant to Taoist monarchs who have a long lifespan, but right now, it is enough to change everything.

    Xing Daojun sent a bayonet, but he couldn''t catch it, even with the wisdom of the Taoists, he was in a dilemma.

    Many Taoist monarchs were whispering and engaged in fierce ideological confrontation, but Gu Chen closed his eyes and healed silently.

    Under the effect of the elixir, his injury healed very quickly, and he had fully recovered within an hour.

    "The time is up, everyone, it''s time for you to make a decision!"

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Mr. Xing Dao stood up with a voice like a bell.

    The Taoist monarchs all stopped discussing, but most of them still showed signs of struggle.

    "How? Who is willing to stand by my side?"

    Xing Daojun opened his hands in a gesture of welcome.

    Crazy Daoist sneered, he was the first to walk to him, and the other Daoist didn''t stop him.

    Driven by him, three more Daoist monarchs walked past scatteredly, and the rest all stayed where they were.

    "Are there only so few people?"

    Xing Daojun''s words revealed deep disappointment and anger.

    Gu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the situation on the field, not surprised that this happened.

    Most Taoist monarchs are conservative, they are used to controlling the situation they can control, and they don''t want to take risks.

    No matter how passionate Xing Daojun''s words are and how many possibilities there are in the promised future, they will look forward and backward because they have lost their ambitions.

    Xing Daojun gave it an hour, a day and a night, or even a year, I am afraid that the Taoists will not be able to give the final answer.

    Want to tie this group of people to a ship that is out of control and doesn''t know where the future is going, unless...

    Gu Chen glanced at Daoist Tianmu in the crowd.

    "Fellow Daoist Su, Lord Yao''s kindness to you was as great as a mountain back then, why, now that you have the opportunity to avenge him, don''t you even have the courage to do so?"

    Xing Daojun looked around the crowd, fixed his eyes on Su Daojun, and said coldly.

    He thought that with Su Daojun''s character and background, he was the most likely person to understand and take refuge in him, but he didn''t expect him to stand still.

    If he moves, with his influence, he will definitely be able to influence others to follow up!

    After being ridiculed for a while, Daojun Su didn''t show any anger or embarrassment on his face, he just smiled, and looked meaningfully at Daojun Tianmu in the field like Gu Chen did.

    "Fellow Daoist Xing misunderstood, I was just waiting for Fellow Daoist Tianmu to take the lead."

    As soon as he said this, many Taoist monarchs looked stunned.

    "Fellow Daoist Xing''s attack today caught people off guard. Presumably, he made very careful arrangements."

    "To kidnap so many people under our noses, I think at least since Tianyan County, they have been acting secretly."

    "However, with the vision of Fellow Daoist Tianmu covering all the heavens and worlds, how could he not be aware of it at all?"

    What Su Daojun said made the hearts of many Taoists tremble, and they looked at Tianmu Daojun with strange and questioning eyes.

    It happened suddenly, so they didn''t think about it carefully before.

    Indeed, they are clear about the ability of Lord Tianmu, and he has always held a neutral position, so they have relaxed a lot in Tianyan County.

    Others may not be able to discover the actions of Xing Daojun and Kuang Daojun, but is it possible for Tianmu Daojun?

    You know, even through many chaotic windows, he has the ability to communicate with Taoist Lords, how could he not notice the existence of Xing Daojun!

    Originally, this matter was just the crazy actions of Xing Daojun and Kuang Daojun, but when Su Daojun mentioned it, it immediately made the whole thing more full of conspiracy!

    "At first, I thought that Fellow Daoist Tianmu and Fellow Daoist Xing cooperated secretly, but looking at the current situation, the whole thing is just Daoist Tianmu, you deliberately released the water, right?"

    "I don''t know if I can know, what is going on in your heart, Fellow Daoist Tianmu?"

    Su Daojun asked sincerely.

    Gu Chen secretly sighed that Su Daojun was quick-witted and said everything he wanted to say.

    The reason why he chose to wait and see what happened was that he was not sure about the position of Lord Tianmu.

    When he was in Tianyan County, he noticed that Tianmu Taoist''s eyeliner was almost everywhere, and the stars all over the sky were his eyes.

    The position of this person who has all the first-hand information greatly affects the development of today''s situation.

    "Tianmu Daoist, what do you think?" Daoist Xing looked expectant.

    In fact, he didn''t plan carefully for today''s action, and he was even forced to make a choice.

    Because he completely lost hope with the white-haired devil, he took the risk and decided to attack the envoy from the upper realm.

    Starting from Tianyan County, he was surprised that all the actions were carried out so smoothly without being noticed by the Taoist Lord Tianmu.

    He didn''t think about it before, he just thought he was lucky, Su Daojun said that Tianmu Daojun released the water, and woke him up.

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Taoist Tianmu sighed leisurely.

    "For endless years, this lord has maintained a neutral position among the hundreds of counties, and thus gained your trust. I was neutral before, and I am still so now."

    "If it''s really neutral, why let Xing Daojun do such crazy things?"

    Qin Daojun questioned, if it weren''t for Tianmu Daojun''s intention to release water, his son would not have been kidnapped!

    "Because of neutrality, I didn''t take any action."

    Daojun Tianmu glanced at Daojun Qin, "Everyone has different ideas. Some people are willing to surrender to the upper realm, while others want to resist. Only by allowing these two kinds of ideas to exist can we be truly neutral."

    "You are sophistry! Fellow Daoist Tianmu, you are really disappointing!"

    Taishen Mojun said angrily, feeling that Tianmu Daojun is even more hateful than Xing Daojun, and played a trick on everyone.

    "Fellow Tianmu is right!"

    Xing Daojun was very happy, it seemed that Tianmu Daojun was on his side.

    "Fellow Daoist Xing, don''t be too happy. Although I don''t object to your behavior style, I knew you were still alive early on. Have you ever wondered why I didn''t take the initiative to contact you to help you?"

    Daoist Tianmu said again, everyone couldn''t help but think of the situation when Daoist Xing lost contact in the first place. Daoist Tianmu said at the time that he could not be contacted, and he presumably concealed it on purpose.

    How much information does he have? How many secrets do you know?

    Everyone felt chills in their hearts. In the past, Taoist Lord Tianmu had always shown others with a gentle and harmless face, and they were too negligent in guarding against him.

    "Why?" Xing Daojun asked.

    "Because you are too irrational. I saw the battle at Xinghaixu, and I understand why you are doing this now."

    "You didn''t sacrifice your life for the so-called ideal, but to avenge your own personal revenge. If you do things like this without consideration, you may drag me into the water, so I have been standing still."

    Realizing that he was seen so thoroughly, Xing Daojun snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1644

    "I understand what you mean. If my action fails today, you will pretend that you don''t know everything and leave it clean. This way of staying invincible is very clever."

    "I don''t care about this with you anymore. The fact now is that I have succeeded. Since you gave me a chance, why don''t you just take refuge now?"

    Daoist Tianmu shook his head, and looked at the distant sea with deep eyes.

    "Mr. Yao is kind to me. He died unjustly when the boundary sea was opened last time. This touched me a lot."

    "Although he is dead, I still remember his ideal, so I really hope that someone can replace him to complete it."

    "Although I know everything, I am not the person who can take on this great responsibility, so I am willing to give everyone a chance."

    "Friend Daoist Xing, you have superb strength and wisdom, but you have been dazzled by hatred. You are not the person I really want."

    The words of the Taoist Lord Tianmu made the Taoist Xing want to kill, and he is not qualified to be recognized by the Tianmu?

    "Then how can I get your approval?" Xing Daojun''s voice was cold.

    "If Fellow Daoist Xing used threats today to make fellow Daoists obey you, then even if we successfully crossed the boundary sea, it would be a mess and we would be finished soon."

    Tianmu Daojun''s words made many Daojun nod again and again.

    "Maybe I can help you for my son, but when it''s done, I will never let you go."

    Qin Daojun bluntly warned Xing Daojun.

    "That''s true. Fellow Daoist Xing''s current behavior is not as leadership-like as Lord Yao''s." Su Daojun also echoed.

    Many Daojuns spoke to each other, so that Xing Daojun clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was full of emotions.

    "I understand!"

    It took quite a while before Xing Daojun let go of his fist, and his voice became stable again.

    "I need your strength. It''s really meaningless to threaten you. It''s better to let you see it clearly and think it through."

    After he finished speaking, the door of the Taoist Gate beside him slowly opened, and streamers of light flew out from inside!

    The streamer turned into a monk who had been kidnapped before, and many Taoist monarchs were surprised when they saw this, and the crazy Taoist shouted anxiously. "Are you crazy? You finally tied them up. Are you going to release them all now?"

    Xing Daojun ignored him, and the gate of Taoism was completely opened, and the 6,000 monks who were tied into the gate of Taoism all appeared in the starry sky one after another!

    Immortal Emperor Qitian, Zuo Chunqiu, Fohuang, Fatty Qian and the patriarch of the Qian family all came out alive, seemingly unscathed.

    Gu Chen looked at his companions and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xing Daojun actually let him go, which is not his style at all.

    "I release all the hostages as my sincerity in cooperating with you."

    Xing Daojun talked eloquently, "However, although they are free, it doesn''t mean they are safe."

    Qin Daojun came to Qin Ershi''s side at the first time, and just when his face was happy, he heard Xing Daojun''s words.

    "What do you mean?" He turned his head away.

    Daoist Xing waved his hand, and on the backs of the 6,000 monks who had just been released, a quaint word "Xing" appeared in unison!

    "what is this?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Zuo Chunqiu and the others stared, they found that they could not erase the symbols on their backs.

    "I have already told you about my abilities before. In addition to being able to take damage and give you double counterattacks, I can also transfer the damage I have received to them."

    "They are my lord''s victims, and they can bear the harm for me. This means that if I have any accidents, I can randomly let all or any one of them die along with me."

    When Taoist Xing said this, the faces of many Taoists changed.

    Originally, when the hostages were released, they would no longer be threatened by Xing Daojun. Even if the other party''s ability was a little tricky, it would be okay to pay some price to take him down.

    However, he actually has such an ability, which makes it impossible for them to attack him!

    "Giving them freedom is my sincerity. Next, I will prove to you that following me is the right choice."

    Xing Daojun looked at Tianmu Daojun, thinking, this should be able to convince the other party.

    "How do you prove it?" Daoist Tianmu nodded, agreeing with his approach.

    "It''s very simple. According to the original plan, we will continue to the Jiehai Ferry. At that time, I will show you the true face of the envoy from the upper realm, so that you can fully wake up."

    "How? Let me be the person who conspired against you, and then you can make a decision based on the development of the matter. If you still decide to be the dogs of the people from the upper realm in the end, then I will admit it."

    "At that time, you can kill me and blame everything on me, so that you will be safe and sound."

    Xing Taoist showed great responsibility, which made many Taoists at a loss.

    "How can we ensure that you will not turn your face and hurt the innocent? If you really have this intention, you shouldn''t give them a ban."

    Qin Daojun''s first consideration is always the safety of his son.

    "You can''t guarantee that this won''t happen, but I will do what I say! Imposing a ban on them is just to ensure that no one secretly interferes before the action."

    Xing Daojun spoke with certainty, and looked at Tianmu Daojun and Su Daojun.

    "This is the biggest concession I can make. How about it, Fellow Daoist Tianmu, Fellow Daoist Su, are you still satisfied?"

    Daoist Tianmu took a breath and finally nodded.

    "Fellow Daoist Xing''s approach makes me impeccable, and I am willing to stand in the same camp as you."

    He agreed!

    "I''m looking forward to your performance." Su Daojun also spoke, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.

    These two dao lords can be called the weather vane. At this moment, they agreed. The other dao lords thought about it and accepted the proposal of Xing dao lord.

    They can''t guarantee that Xing Daojun can really come as agreed, but this is the best choice so far!

    "Okay, I will go through this muddy water with you."

    Seeing that no one else objected, Qin Daojun gritted his teeth and agreed.

    For a while, the Daoist Lords of all counties formed a common opinion, and the Daoist Xing made a move of retreating, and it succeeded!

    "Hahaha, now that we''ve settled the deal, Fellow Daoist Xing, you should fulfill what you promised me!"

    Kuang Daojun said happily, thinking that he finally had an overall advantage.

    He looked at Gu Chen, the only one in the field who didn''t express his meaning clearly, his eyes were fierce and excited.

    "Overlord, today is your death day, you are not qualified to go to Jiehai!"

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold in an instant, and Wuming, Immortal Emperor Qitian and others spontaneously gathered around him, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Xing Daojun reached a consensus with many Taoists, and his position suddenly became extremely subtle.

    Given the incompatible relationship between him and Xing Daojun, it is impossible to participate in this transaction.

    He convinced others that the next thing to clean up is naturally himself!

    Only by clearing away all obstacles can his great affairs be guaranteed to be safe.

 Chapter 1645

    "What''s the matter, do you think someone will back you up, and you can be tough if you speak in front of me?"

    Gu Chen was fearless, looked around at the many Taoist monarchs, and smiled coldly.

    It is not that he has never tried to be an enemy of the world, not to mention that although the Taoists have reached an agreement with Xing Taoist, it does not mean that they will deal with themselves for him.

    Everyone knows what will happen to those Taoists who dealt with him in the past. Gu Chen doesn''t believe that they dare to attack together.

    The fact is also the same. Seeing that the mad Taoist aimed at Gu Chen, all the Taoist priests remained silent and watched the changes.

    Xing Daojun''s plan was enough to cause them headaches, and at this juncture, they didn''t want to seek bad luck from the Overlord.

    Kuang Daojun stood beside Xing Daojun, not caring what other people thought, and said to him. "Fellow Daoist Xing, you promised me that you won''t go back on your word now, will you?"

    Of course Xing Daojun will not go back on his word, Kuang Daojun is his first ally, if he breaks his promise now, what will other Daojun think of him? How to plan big things?

    "Little devil, back then I took you under my banner, but you were born rebellious, ruined my criminal world, and killed my general. I have never asked you to settle this account."

    Xing Daojun''s words occupied the commanding heights, and no one could find fault.

    "You ruined my hometown, threatened my relatives and friends, and it''s not too much to kill you ten thousand times!" Gu Chen responded with a sneer.

    Because of Xing Daojun, he has lost too much, and he has always been looking forward to defeating him with his own hands one day.

    The opponent''s metamorphosis of the source of punishment is really tricky, but already knowing his ability, Gu Chen doesn''t think he has no chance of winning.

    "Fellow Daoist Xing, if your target is an envoy from the upper realm, at this time, it is best not to cause more chaos."

    Tianmu Daojun frowned, reminding Xing Daojun.

    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Tianmu, is this gentleman a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation? However, it is necessary to catch Gu Chen, a brat. He may be an important bargaining chip after we enter the Dao world."

    Xing Daojun''s words were astonishing, and many Taoists were stunned. "how do I say this?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he guessed what Xing Daojun was going to say.

    "As I mentioned earlier, the clan that the Purple Blood people chased down from the lower realm, do you know which clan it is? That clan is called the Ba Clan, and this brat is the last descendant of the Ba Clan!"

    Many Taoists changed their faces one after another, and looked at Gu Chen with strange eyes.

    "I know a little bit about why the purple-blooded people chased and killed the Tyrant Clan back then. The origin of the Tyrant Clan is not simple. If we can catch their last heirs, they will definitely help us when they enter the Dao Realm." help."

    Xing Daojun''s statement was completely guesswork, and the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth showed disdain. "Joke! These are just your fantasies."

    "Is it just fantasy, please think about it carefully. Will a top existence like the Promise Tyrannosaurus follow an ordinary human race?"

    Xing Daojun said, Gu Chen felt that there was a playfulness in his eyes at this time.

    "The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex?"

    Qin Daojun''s pupils shrank, remembering the previous battle in Jianjun.

    In fact, he has never been able to understand why such a proud and supreme ancient dragon as the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex followed Gu Chen. Now combined with Xing Daojun''s words, he suddenly understood.

    It turns out that the little ghost in front of him has blood from the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and his clan must have an earth-shattering history!

    A guess is not enough to make people believe, but if a person is accompanied by many secrets, when someone comes out to criticize, people will easily believe it and make up their minds automatically.

    Gu Chen is now facing such a situation. Originally, he was the same as everyone else, but at this moment, he suddenly became a different kind from the upper realm!

    "The origin of this son is unknown, not to mention the potential benefits we can get from capturing him, even for the big plan, we must not let him go."

    Xing Daojun took a few steps closer to Gu Chen, his words were extremely provocative, and many Daojun showed emotion.

    "You think he''s not easy to mess with, but Gu Mou is easy to mess with me?"

    Gu Chen''s black hair was windless and automatic, and a terrifying domineering energy escaped from his body, frightening the Taoist monarchs who just had strange thoughts.

    Feeling his power, the Taoist monarchs subconsciously dodged their eyes.

    Hey, what are they thinking? Even if the Overlord has secrets hidden in him, it is impossible to kill him without killing some Dao Lords!

    "Your people have been controlled by me, do you have the confidence to fight with me?"

    Xing Daojun approached Gu Chen slowly, mockingly.

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, damn it!

    If what Xing Daojun just said is true, if he shoots at him, it will be his comrades who will be hurt.

    The other party is so despicable that he uses this method to restrict himself!

    "What''s the matter, Gu Chen brat, do you feel embarrassed?"

    Xing Daojun looked at Gu Chen like a cat playing with a mouse, his words were extremely contemptuous.

    "I have never looked down on you, do you know why?"

    "Your stupidity and ignorance are not the biggest reason, the biggest reason lies in the pathetic humanity in you."

    "You are always so fragile. For the sake of a mere Ninth Realm, you can bear the burden of humiliation and kneel down to me. For the sake of your so-called friends, your killing intent disappeared so much in an instant."

    "A truly strong person should not have any fetters. The so-called fetters will only make you weak."

    "Friends! Lovers! Family members! For those of us who are chasing the Dao, they are all burdens!"

    Xing Daojun''s voice was deafening, and Saraman''s eyes in the distance were complicated.

    Xing Daojun has indeed done this, even if Miezui and Kong Sheng, who have brought down the country together with him, are dead, he is still indifferent, and only has his own plan in mind.

    Such a master is too ruthless. Although she follows him, sometimes she can''t help but envy the companions around the overlord in her heart.

    "Today, I will teach you a lesson, using your companions as teaching materials."

    Xing Daojun raised his right hand and squeezed it lightly. Behind Gu Chen, the punishment seal on the back of Tun Kun clan chief Ge Huang suddenly lit up, and he floated up!

    "Ge Huang!"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, and he saw that the veins all over Ge Huang''s body suddenly burst out, revealing the skin, and his face showed a twisted look of pain.

    "Damn! Let me go!"

    Ge Huang roared angrily, but he was powerless to resist. On the contrary, as Xing Daojun clenched his fist more and more tightly, he felt more and more painful!

    "Crazy Taoist friend, take action, if Gu Chen dares to fight back against you, I will kill this person immediately."

    Xing Daojun said like a devil.

    Crazy Lord hesitated a little when he heard the words, does this work?

    He didn''t quite believe that Overlord would sacrifice himself for a companion.

    "Come on, I know this son too well. If there is any change in him, I will kill one after another, there will always be someone he cares about."

    Xing Daojun looked like he was convinced of Gu Chen.

    "Leader, leave me alone, kill this turtle bastard!" Ge Huang shouted anxiously, enduring the pain.

    Being caught by others as a bargaining chip to threaten Gu Chen is his great shame and humiliation, he would rather just die!

 Chapter 1646

    "Boss, leave us alone."

    Fatty Qian gritted his teeth and said, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and Zuo Chunqiu were also extremely calm, staring coldly at the enemies ahead, not afraid of death.

    Only the ancestor of the Qian family''s eyes flickered for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Under the instigation of Xing Daojun, Kuang Daojun finally couldn''t bear the desire for revenge, and walked towards Gu Chen slowly.

    "Last time you made me feel ashamed in front of everyone. Today, it''s finally my turn."

    He grinned grimly, thinking of stepping on Gu Chen''s face hard, making him kneel in front of him and begging for mercy.

    "Fellow Taoist Xing, it''s disgraceful to do so." Lord Humble Sword couldn''t help but said.

    "This is the easiest way to take down this kid. Does anyone want to risk being killed by him?"

    Xing Daojun responded indifferently, but Clumsy Jianjun wanted to refute, but Su Daojun next to him pulled him away.

    "Su Daoyou, you and Gu Daoyou had a good relationship before." Zhuo Jianjun frowned.

    "Fellow Daoist Chu, think about what is the overall situation."

    Su Daojun glanced at Gu Chen, his tone became very strange. "We don''t have extra energy to spend here. No one knows what will happen at Jiehai Ferry."

    Su Daojun''s thoughts are also the thoughts of other people. Even Daojun who had a good relationship with Gu Chen before, such as Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun, are silent at the moment.

    Mr. Xing Dao has kidnapped everyone, and everyone must consider the overall situation.

    Even if Gu Chen was sacrificed for this.

    Kuang Daojun quickly approached Gu Chen, Wuming''s eyes showed coldness, and he wanted to step forward to stop him, but Gu Chen waved his hand to stop him.

    "If I surrender, can you remove the punishment marks on them and guarantee that they will leave safely?"

    Gu Chen looked at Xing Daojun and said indifferently.

    Hearing this, no matter Ge Huang, Wu Ming or others, everyone is anxious!

    If Gu Chen did this, he would definitely die!

    Hearing this, Xing Daojun giggled strangely. "Of course, I will do what I say!"

    Gu Chen looked at his empty head, his eyes were dark and dull, and said calmly. "Well, I know what to do."

    Kuang Daojun was immediately excited when he heard it, and rushed out with big strides.

    "Then you should kneel down to me and kowtow to apologize!"

    He was very fast, and he arrived in front of Gu Chen in one fell swoop, stretched out his hand, trying to hold down his head and smash it on the ground like Gu Chen did last time!

    Gu Chen watched him approaching helplessly, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a mocking arc.

    Slap.

    His hand was faster than that of Mad Daojun, and his five fingers immediately pressed down on his rushing head, and pinched it hard!

    "what--"

    Crazy Daoist screamed, and the white light transformed into Wuxiang Qianbing slipped out along Gu Chen''s fingers, wrapped around his head, and instantly sealed his power!

    "It seems that you don''t want your companion''s life anymore?"

    Seeing this, Xing Daojun over there was unexpectedly furious in his heart, and his voice became cold and severe.

    Ge Huang in the air seeped blood from his pores all over his body, looking shocking and terrifying, he would die at any time!

    "From the day they followed me, they were ready to die!"

    "Today, if I surrender because of your threat, that would be the greatest blasphemy against them!"

    "You can kill them, kill every one of my companions, whatever you want!"

    "I, Gu Chen, swear here that every time one of them dies, the life of a Taoist monarch will be used to pay homage to their spirits in heaven!"

    Gu Chen roared almost frantically, and said with five fingers, he squeezed hard, click!

    He forcibly crushed the skull of Kuang Daojun, and he let out an extremely shrill scream!

    All Taoist monarchs changed their faces when they heard his threat.

    "stop!"

    Someone shouted, but it was too late.

    boom!

    In front of everyone, Kuang Daojun''s head was forced to explode by Gu Chen, blood splashed all over the sky, leaving only a headless corpse!

    All the Dao Lords felt cold, and the Xing Dao Lord didn''t come back to his senses for a while!

    "Didn''t you follow him? It''s all right now. You have no brains like him."

    Gu Chen''s face was splattered with the blood of Daoist Crazy, he licked it, and showed a mocking and contemptuous smile at Daoist Xing.

    "Do you think you can still threaten me as you like back then? You pretend to be strong, but you are more afraid than anyone else, worrying that your plan will fail."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flicked to the other Taoist monarchs, focusing on Su Daojun.

    "What is the overall situation? For you, the Hongmeng Dao Realm is the overall situation, but I don''t care at all!"

    "You can kill my companion, you can pretend to stay out of it, but I treat you equally, and I will definitely make you pay the price!"

    Gu Chen''s face was full of hostility, and the golden blood in his body completely boiled without concealing it. At the same time, the four origins in his body shined brilliantly one after another.

    The source of the soul between the eyebrows, the source of time and space behind the keel, the source of life and death of the hands, and the source of nature of the feet!

    For the first time, his four origins were undisguised in front of all Taoist monarchs, releasing brilliant brilliance of different colors.

    The source of the soul is white, noble and sacred, like a Bodhisattva sitting in the Niwan Palace, looking through the world of mortals.

    The bright color of the Wings of Time and Space is dotted with silver, and with a slight spread, a vast and mysterious time and space appeared behind Gu Chen.

    The origin of life and death is black and white, entangled with each other like the sun and the moon, turning into yin and yang fish and deriving heaven and earth.

    The natural source is emerald green, and the brilliance is the brightest among the four sources. Gu Chen steps on it, like the lord of all things!

    "One, two, three, four! A total of four origins?"

    The expressions of Qin Daojun and Su Daojun changed in an instant, and they looked like they had seen a ghost.

    "Gu Daoyou, isn''t it the natural source of cultivation?"

    Jinwu Daojun and Yu Daojun choked for breath.

    For a long time, the Taoists only said that Gu Chen was the successor of Li Wuwei, who rose by virtue of his natural origin.

    Because of the special nature of the original source, when Gu Chen showed the ability of other original sources, no one thought much about it.

    However, today, Gu Chen, who was forced to get angry, manifested the four origins in one breath, which stunned everyone for a moment!

    "Soul, time and space, life and death, nature...the four original grades have all reached the divine grade?"

    All the eyes of Taoist Tianmu peered towards Gu Chen''s four origins, and he suddenly lost his voice.

    "The origin of the four gods?"

    Many Taoists gasped when they heard Tianmu Taoist''s judgment, their scalps became numb!

    Possessing one divine origin is already extremely favored by the heavens, but the overlord has a full four, what is this concept?

    Why can he possess four top-level origins at the same time, and how did he cultivate them?

    The Taoists thought that their evaluation of Gu Chen was high enough, but at this moment, they realized that since his rise in the sea of ??chaos, he has been hiding his strength!

    "Mr. Xing Dao! Everyone! Can you bear the four origins of Lao Tzu?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were red, scaring all the Taoists into foolishness!

 Chapter 1647

    There are thousands of origins in the world, especially the gods.

    The origin of a god rank represents the aptitude that surpasses countless creatures in the heavens and worlds, and every time one of them appears, it will cause a sensation.

    The top few people on the list of chaotic spirits, such as Sang Yan and Feng Yaya, all possess the origin of divine rank.

    However, there are serious gaps in people with such qualifications. After only a few people, it is extremely rare to be able to possess the original source of treasures!

    The Taoists have long recognized that Gu Chen''s natural origin can be classified as a god, and they also believe that this is a major reason for his rapid rise.

    It''s just that no matter how they think about it, they can''t imagine that in addition to the natural source, there are actually three divine products hidden in Gu Chen''s body!

    Cultivators can only cultivate one source, which is the consensus of almost everyone in the cultivation world.

    One person gathers the four major sources, each of which is a heaven-defying divine product, the impact this brings is really too great!

    There are not only Taoist monarchs present, but also more than 7,000 geniuses who almost represent the highest qualifications of Chaos Sea. They are proud and conceited, but at this moment, looking at the four radiant origins, a word was born in their hearts almost at the same time¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe past and the present!

    In the past, no one has ever been able to cultivate the four origins!

    In the future, it is almost impossible to imagine that someone can have the origin of the four gods!

    The man with a ferocious expression, who vowed to make everyone pay the price, was like a completely insurmountable mountain, which made many people tremble.

    "The origin of the four gods? Such aptitude, this guy is no older than me, how did he cultivate it?"

    Sang Yan''s face was ugly. He held a grudge against Gu Chen for not being able to get the first place before, and even felt that he was not that great in his heart.

    He thinks that he just lost because he started too late and his background is not as good as the opponent. In terms of aptitude, he will definitely not be inferior to the opponent.

    However, the origin of the four gods completely crushed his self-confidence and subverted his worldview!

    "How many years will it take for such an evildoer to appear, he shattered the confidence of all those who claim to be geniuses, and made the entire era shine only for him."

    Fang Shiyang, who was in the crowd, said bitterly, he saw a trace of fear hidden in Fang Shijie''s eyes, and realized that his son would never surpass him.

    Qin Ershi, Chu Meixin, Wu Shuo, and the young emperors from various counties all became silent spectators at this moment, witnessing the most dazzling genius of this era challenge their parents.

    "Gu Daoyou, the person threatening you is Xing Daoyou, why did you involve us?"

    Gu Chen''s warning still echoed in his ears, he was not only targeting Xing Daojun alone, he threatened all Daojun with his words, which made some people feel uncomfortable.

    "If my partner has something to do, do you think Gu will take care of that much?"

    Gu Chen sneered, his eyes not only glanced at the Taoist monarchs, but also the heirs behind them.

    Today Xing Daojun threatens him with the life of his companion, he must not give in, otherwise the long-term efforts will be completely in vain.

    But Gu Chen is very clear about Xing Daojun''s character, if he doesn''t obey, he will absolutely dare to kill all the partners around him one by one.

    With no way to stop him, all Gu Chen can do is revenge regardless of the cost!

    Isn''t Mr. Xing Dao most concerned about the overall situation?

    Well, if the Taoist monarchs are too seriously injured here, let''s see how his subsequent plans will unfold!

    Even involving the chaos and all spirits, this is learning from Xing Daojun, and he wants to let all Taoists know that not only Xing Daojun will use unscrupulous methods!

    If he, Gu Chen, goes crazy, no one can bear the price!

    Gu Chen''s whole body exuded a murderous aura, and the impact brought by the origin of the four gods was even more impossible to ignore.

    Xing Daojun was able to kill Ge Huang in a single thought, but after Gu Chen''s showdown, he didn''t do it for a long time!

    He hasn''t really killed any one of the other party, but the other party simply killed the Mad Dao Lord first.

    This kind of resolute action made Xing Daojun realize that Gu Chen was not bluffing!

    He has really made up his mind that all his companions will die, and he will really do what he says and ruin his big event!

    The only thing Xing Daojun wants to do most in his heart is to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Compared with this matter, everything else is insignificant.

    With great difficulty, he persuaded the Taoists from all walks of life. Originally, he just wanted to take care of this unsightly little devil, but he didn''t expect that it would be hard to get off now!

    He wasn''t surprised by how fast he grew up, but the change in his heart caught him off guard.

    Xing Daojun stood where he was. If he hadn''t lost his head, everyone could see how ugly he looked at this moment.

    "Remove all the punishment marks on my people, otherwise."

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered as he strode towards Xing Daojun.

    "Otherwise what do you want?"

    Xing Daojun''s voice was extremely cold.

    Gu Chen sneered and said nothing, and then the skin on his body revealed a silver light, and more than a hundred thousand sky-swallowing butterflies came out and danced around him.

    "Roar--"

    The stalwart body of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex also appeared in the next moment, with its head tilted, and its voice was like a bell.

    "Master, what are your orders?"

    "As soon as Ge Huang died, he immediately started killing."

    Gu Chen ordered coldly.

    More than 100,000 Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterflies nodded spiritually, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex asked one more question. "Indiscriminate attack?"

    "Well, how much can be killed, how much can be killed." Gu Chen responded blankly.

    "Overlord, are you crazy!"

    Qin Daojun said anxiously, in his opinion, the intimidating power of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is no worse than that of Gu Chen. If it really starts killing people, how many people will die on the spot!

    "Do you do what I say?"

    Gu Chen didn''t care about Qin Daojun at all, looked at Xing Daojun, flipped his left hand, and the Origin Bading Cauldron appeared in his palm!

    Countless lightning bolts intertwined on the golden cauldron, and the surrounding space became extremely unstable. Even though Gu Chen didn''t do anything, the Taoist lords also realized how difficult the cauldron was.

    Gu Chen kept throwing out his hole cards one after another, and many Taoist monarchs felt that their hearts couldn''t bear it.

    "Fellow Daoist Punisher, do what Fellow Daoist Take Care of you says."

    Tianmu Daojun looked at Xing Daojun, and said decisively.

    "Yes, peace is the most important thing, we are all friends, there is no need to tear face."

    Many Taoist monarchs immediately followed suit, complaining endlessly in their hearts.

    The choice Xing Daojun gave them was already embarrassing enough, but now that the Overlord is in a hurry, this day is really aggrieved!

    Xing Daojun stared at Gu Chen coldly, without saying a word for a long time.

    shame!

    shame!

    This former subordinate, the brat whom he looked down upon, now he actually wants to be threatened by him?

    If he accepts this softness, the prestige he has just established will be greatly reduced, but if he does not do so, it will definitely affect the next plan!

    Xing Daojun struggled in his heart for a long time, and finally let go of his fist slowly, the grid in the air fell down, and Immortal Emperor Qitian caught it in time!

 Chapter 1648

    He had to admit that Gu Chen''s words just now were correct, he was extremely concerned about the overall situation of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and Gu Chen didn''t care at all!

    Those with bare feet are not afraid of those who wear shoes. After planning for so long, he is unwilling to take the risk of losing everything!

    "It''s not done yet."

    Gu Chen checked Ge Huang to confirm that he was still alive, he was quietly relieved, but his tone was still tough.

    Xing Daojun snorted coldly and waved his hand.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    All the punishment marks branded on the backs of Gu Chen''s companions collapsed and disappeared one after another.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Zuo Chunqiu and the others felt carefully, and confirmed that the strange bondage was indeed gone, and nodded towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was completely relieved, the four original rays of light in his body slowly disappeared, and the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly returned to his body.

    Many Taoist monarchs and monks breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the threatening situation had finally eased.

    If a big battle breaks out before reaching the boundary sea, no one can bear the consequences.

    "Everyone, let''s go."

    Daoist Xing was in an extremely bad mood at the moment, so he simply pretended not to see Gu Chen, and said to other Daojuns.

    The previous agreement still counts, Tianmu Daojun, Su Daojun and others nodded.

    So, the Taoist lords counted the number of people, packed up the corpses, and then went to Jiehai Ferry according to the original plan.

    With the situation getting to the level just now, it is naturally impossible for Gu Chen and his group to go with the crowd, and they watched the large number of people leave indifferently.

    Clumsy Sword Lord wanted to say goodbye to Gu Chen, but when he thought of the embarrassing scene before, he finally sighed and left without saying anything.

    Chu Meixin left behind him, and before leaving, she glanced at Gu Chen quietly, feeling lonely and reluctant in her heart.

    No matter what the plan of grandpa and the Taoist monarchs is, she may not come back and never see Gu Chen again.

    Although she was embarrassed when she was rejected for marriage in Jian County last time, she didn''t feel any resentment in her heart.

    "Goodbye, Brother Gu, maybe you and I were never meant to be."

    Chu Meixin said softly, and finally left feeling disappointed.

    Gu Chen and his gang watched the large number of people leave, and Ge Huang quickly recovered under the treatment of the elixir.

    "Leader, I''m sorry, I''ve dragged everyone down!"

    His body was just right, so he knelt down towards Gu Chen, his face full of unwillingness and humiliation.

    "Stand up, you''ve done nothing wrong."

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the distant boundary sea, and said calmly.

    "I''m on that ship. If I had discovered Mr. Xing Daojun''s conspiracy earlier, I wouldn''t have..."

    Ge Huang gritted his teeth, feeling extremely guilty.

    "You are not the only one on that boat, we are all there. If you continue to kneel, don''t we have to kneel too?"

    The dwarf emperor shook his head, Ge Huang''s temperament was too straightforward and arrogant, this time he was threatened by Mr. Xing Dao, he didn''t know how long it would be uncomfortable.

    "As the leader of the outpost, he didn''t notice the enemies lurking around him. If he really wants to be held accountable, it''s the old man who should be held accountable."

    The patriarch of the Qian family also spoke, taking the responsibility onto himself.

    "Okay, don''t blame each other. It''s not your fault. It''s normal for Taoist Lord Xingmu to cover up and no one will notice what Lord Xing is doing."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he didn''t want to pursue what had happened, his eyes stared at the distant Jiehai, showing worry.

    Wuming and Zuo Chunqiu walked to Gu Chen''s side, and also looked at Jiehai with solemn expressions.

    "Although I don''t know what Taoist Xing intends to do, if the Taoist Lord of Hundred Counties really rebels, the impact will be huge." Wuming said softly.

    "Whether they succeed or not, I''m afraid those who stay in the Chaos Sea, and even the countless creatures in the Chaos Sea, will suffer." Zuo Chunqiu shook his head.

    Of course Gu Chen understood what the two of them meant, and this was exactly what he was worried about.

    "Mr. Xing Dao is extremely vicious at the end of the road. Although Lord Tianmu and the others are very sensible, once they really do it, how can they control the situation?"

    Gu Chen sighed, although they didn''t follow, they would definitely be affected by the subsequent impact of this incident.

    "Uncle Gu, what should we do now?"

    Feng Yaya blinked her eyes, she was too lazy to think about the consequences of Xing Daojun''s plan, she just followed the uncle anyway.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, then turned his head and looked at the many companions in Ba County.

    "I know that many of you want to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, otherwise you wouldn''t work so hard in the list battle. Now that we have left the big team, I wonder if you will be disappointed?"

    Ge Huang, E Sha Huang, Zhong Shen Ruo and others looked at each other and shook their heads.

    "As long as we follow the leader, we still have a chance." The invisible woman said on behalf of everyone.

    This is what everyone really thinks, the Jiehai Ferry is right in front of them, without other Taoist Lords leading the way, they may not be able to board the boat.

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart when he heard this, and sure enough, he had a conflict with his companions'' ideas.

    Many partners dream of entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm to seek further progress, but what he cares about in his heart is only his family.

    Before returning home, he had no mind at all.

    This is a disagreement that already existed, and Wuming reminded him, but he never said it out.

    Everyone has their own ambitions, and Gu Chen has no intention of stopping them, but under the current situation, without his help, everyone has no chance of boarding the boat.

    Therefore, Jiehai Ferry still had to go.

    This is not only for the sake of his companions, he must thoroughly understand how the situation ahead will evolve in order to plan ahead.

    "We are also going to Jiehai Ferry, but keep a distance from the people in front, let''s wait and see."

    Gu Chen deliberated and made a decision.

    Everyone nodded, this is the best choice at present.

    So the dwarf emperor took out a spaceship, and everyone boarded the ship and continued to move forward.

    Because it is not far from Jiehai Ferry, there are not too many natural disasters along the way. With the strength of Gu Chen and his group, it is not difficult to deal with it.

    The closer you are to the Boundary Sea, the more majestic and thrilling you can feel it. Every nine-color vortex has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. If a monk accidentally falls, he will undoubtedly die.

    The sound of the waves in the boundary sea became louder and louder. Even across the spaceship, everyone''s ears were quickly filled with the sound of the waves.

    Ordinary creatures can''t even bear the sound of the waves, and their souls will burst and die when they hear it.

    When the waves were loud enough, Gu Chen could clearly see Jiehai through the window.

    Countless nine-colored light vortices surged in the boundary sea, like a nine-day waterfall, hanging in the chaos, with no end in sight.

    About one-third of the way below the boundary sea, Gu Chen saw a Hongqiao. Right below the Hongqiao, there was a strange building complex.

    That group of buildings was the Jiehai Ferry, and the Hongqiao light extended outwards, covering a large area with a halo.

    Gu Chen''s spaceship sailed slowly towards Hongqiao, and when it passed through the outermost layer of light film of Hongqiao''s halo, the world suddenly became quiet.

    The previous noisy waves disappeared, and within this Hongqiao, there is a world of its own.

 Chapter 1649

    When outside the halo, apart from the majestic Boundary Sea in front of him, all he could see was an empty space.

    After entering the halo, the world suddenly changed drastically. There were fairy mountains and fairy islands floating in the void, and the sun shone everywhere, filled with immortal energy.

    Gu Chen and his group were quite surprised at the scene in front of them. Looking far away, they found that the boundary sea was still there, but outside the halo, they were in another time and space.

    And the boundary sea ferry is located at the connection between this world and the boundary sea, surrounded by towers, and the main body is like a promenade-shaped bridge, but a part of the bridge body is broken in the void, obviously it has not yet fully manifested .

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread out immediately, looking for the large army of Taoist monarchs who stepped in at first.

    Soon he found traces of the large army on a fairy island not far from the ferry. There were countless pavilions and buildings on the fairy island. Obviously, a long time ago, they had built a residence for people to stay and rest.

    The boundary sea ferry has not fully appeared, which means that there are still a few days before the envoy from the upper realm crosses the sea. No matter what kind of plan Xing Daojun has, it cannot be carried out right now.

    Therefore, the monks of the large army stayed on the island to rest and recuperate, while the Taoist monarchs disappeared, probably hiding somewhere to discuss important matters.

    "Let''s find a place to rest too." Gu Chen said to the dwarf emperor who controlled the spaceship.

    So their ship soon docked on a fairy island, keeping a long distance from the large army in the distance.

    Gu Chen knew that the Taoists of all parties must have noticed his arrival, but after experiencing the previous events, they had no choice but to turn a blind eye.

    He doesn''t intend to interfere with their actions, because even he is not sure which is the right way, so what he can do now is to observe quietly!

    Everyone settled on Xiandao, the island is full of singing birds and fragrant flowers, and there is no danger for the time being, the ancestor of the Qian family, who always knows how to enjoy himself, set up a banquet, took out the treasured wine, and drank with everyone.

    "A few days later, there may not be a tough battle, and some of us may never see each other, including the old man''s great-grandson."

    The patriarch of the Qian family spoke with emotion on his face.

    Everyone felt sorry for each other. Fatty Qian''s cultivation of dream origin was very unique, and he might be picked by the envoy from the upper realm. Once he left, the grandparents and grandsons of the Qian family would never see each other again. The mood when parting was natural. uncomfortable.

    If it''s just a separation, it''s fine, at least they have a better future, but there are many variables now.

    Xing Daojun tried to attack the envoy from the upper realm, and Baijun Daojun is currently in a wait-and-see state, and he doesn''t know how to make a final decision.

    Once they choose extreme behavior, everyone will inevitably follow the risk, the future is uncertain.

    Therefore, this is not only a parting, but the Bajun monks who are interested in the Hongmeng Dao Realm are feeling uneasy at this moment.

    "After drinking this glass of wine, I wish everyone a bright future."

    The patriarch of the Qian family raised his wine glass, everyone responded and drank it down in one gulp.

    "The Qian family is as rich as an enemy county, and this wine is considered to be the best in hundreds of counties."

    The dwarf emperor sighed in admiration after drinking, but no matter how delicious the wine was, he didn''t drink too much.

    The scene of the swords and swords with the Taoist monarchs of all parties before is still vivid in my mind. At this juncture, no one is greedy.

    Everyone thought about it, and then they meditated and adjusted their state.

    On the other hand, Fatty Qian drank a few more glasses and cried sadly because his great-grandfather''s words touched the scene.

    "Grandpa Zeng, otherwise I won''t go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm. What''s so good there, you insist on me going? I''ll stay with you, okay?"

    Fatty Qian is actually a person without much ambition, and the reason why he participated in the battle of the Chaos All Souls List is the meaning of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    "Confused! The man''s ambition is everywhere, and everyone in the Hongmeng Dao Realm yearns for it. If you have the opportunity to go, how can you give up lightly? The old man is still counting on you to carry forward my Qian family!"

    The patriarch of the Qian family scolded him on the spot, as if he had drunk too much, his face was red and his neck was thick.

    Gu Chen did not participate in this banquet, watching the grandfather and grandson talking from a distance, he felt a little envious in his heart.

    He couldn''t say lightly whether the idea of ??the ancestor of the Qian family was right or wrong, but he wanted to give his children and grandchildren a better future, and this kind of starting point was always right.

    He hadn''t felt this kind of quarrel between family members for a long time, and it reminded him of his relatives who he didn''t know if he would see them again in this life.

    He quickly shook his head, now was not the time to think about these things, and he turned his attention back to the Jiehai Ferry in the distance.

    Xing Daojun and Fang Daojun should not bother him again at this juncture, but be careful when sailing for thousands of years.

    An hour later.

    "what happened?"

    Ge Huang, who was recovering from his injuries, suddenly felt dizzy in his head, unable to use all his strength, and his face suddenly changed.

    "not good!"

    The cultivation state of the dwarf emperor was forcibly interrupted, and he opened his mouth to spurt blood.

    Immediately afterwards, Qingcang Dharma King, Evil Shark Emperor, Buddha Emperor, Feng Yaya, Invisible Girl... Many people had abnormal reactions in their bodies one after another, and fell down!

    "What happened?"

    Such a sudden movement made Gu Chen startled, looked away from the distance, and stood up.

    He looked around, and found that except for Wuming, Zuo Chunqiu, and the ancestors of the Qian family, all of them were fine, and all his companions were down!

    "They''re poisoned!"

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at the Buddha Emperor who was closest to him, and found that the Buddha Emperor''s face became stiff, and his body began to condense into stone inexplicably from his thighs!

    "How can a good person be poisoned? The poisonous hands of Lord Xingdao?"

    Gu Chen was extremely shocked, and the first thought in his mind was that it was Xing Daojun''s fault.

    Although he lifted everyone''s punishment seal, but during the period when everyone was imprisoned in the Taoist Gate, there is no guarantee that he did not use other methods!

    "Probably not, I have no problems, and this poison is very weird."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes flickered, he had also been tricked by Xing Daojun before, if he did it, there would be no reason for everyone to have an accident, only he was fine.

    Therefore, there must be another reason for everyone to be poisoned suddenly!

    "That wine..."

    Zuo Chunqiu suddenly remembered the drinking situation before, the people who are still standing now seem to have never drunk before!

    With this reminder from Gu Chen and the Wumingjing, their eyes were awe-inspiring, and they looked at the ancestor of the Qian family!

    At this time, the ancestor of the Qian family was holding Fatty Qian in his arms, and Fatty Qian was also poisoned, and he seemed to have seizures faster than others, and most of his body had condensed into stones.

    However, the patriarch of the Qian family didn''t panic, instead he looked very calm.

    "Grandpa Zeng, what''s wrong with me?" Fatty Qian''s lips trembled, his voice was so thin that it was already difficult for him to speak.

    The toxin spread so fast that all poisoned people lost their ability to move and became like stones!

 Chapter 1650

    "Go to sleep, and when you wake up, everything will be over."

    The patriarch of the Qian family comforted Fatty Qian, saying that he still had the appearance of a kind elder, but his voice was so calm that it made one''s scalp tingle.

    "You poisoned it?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, looked at the ancestor of the Qian family, and shuddered.

    He looked at the signs of poisoning on the crowd again, and somehow felt a little familiar.

    "What kind of poison is so powerful that it can poison so many emperors who have reached the realm? King Qingcang is already a half-step Taoist, and even he was not spared..."

    Wuming looked at everyone''s miserable situation and muttered to himself, unbelievable.

    For any high-ranking monk, the use of poison is a low way and not popular.

    Most of the monks who asked the realm could easily be immune to countless poisons, and this was the first time he had seen poisons so powerful.

    "I''ve seen such poison before."

    Gu Chen looked ugly, he remembered where he had seen such poisoning symptoms.

    "Natal Gu! Is this Queen Medusa''s natal Gu?" He looked at the ancestor of the Qian family and asked.

    "The leader is so smart that he even recognized it."

    The patriarch of the Qian family smiled and stood up. Fatty Qian he was holding disappeared in place, and he put it into the Qiankun bag.

    After getting a definite answer, Gu Chen looked around eagerly and murmured. "The toxicity is stronger than the one I have been exposed to before, and the onset time is shorter!"

    Back then when Gu Chen attacked the Seven Realms, he cooperated with Queen Medusa and killed five emperors with the help of her natal Gu.

    Natal Gu is Medusa''s most terrifying weapon except for a pair of eyes, Gu Chen was deeply impressed by the power of this poison.

    At this moment, the signs of poisoning of all the companions are very similar to those of the five emperors back then, but the onset time is significantly shorter, and the poison is more intense!

    If this continues, their lives may be in danger!

    "Why are you doing this? Where is the antidote?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and a terrifying aura instantly enveloped the ancestor of the Qian family like a storm, making him unable to move!

    The ancestor of the Qian family even had difficulty breathing under Gu Chen''s strength, but he still calmly said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, this poison has been modified by Medusa, it is different from what you remember, they will not die immediately, they will remain petrified first, unless the antidote is not obtained for a long time, the soul will slowly decay. "

    When Gu Chen heard this, he was skeptical. He could see that this poison was indeed somewhat different from the one he had been exposed to, but he was not sure if it was really what the ancestor of the Qian family said.

    While he was speaking, some companions had completely turned into stone statues, and Gu Chen realized that it was useless to be anxious.

    The ancestor of the Qian family''s poisoning was beyond everyone''s expectations. He must have had a special plan, and he had made careful arrangements. It must be impossible for him to get the antidote quickly.

    The only thing to do is to figure out his motives first.

    "Why do you want to do this?"

    Gu Chen calmed down, and withdrew some of the coercion he released.

    Seeing that he calmed down so quickly, the patriarch of the Qian family nodded in satisfaction. "Of course I want to negotiate terms with you."

    "Talking about conditions? You didn''t do this round perfectly. The few of us are fine. It''s easy to kill you. If you are sensible, hand over the antidote!"

    Zuo Chunqiu threatened coldly.

    "From the very beginning, the old man didn''t expect these poisons to poison everyone, at least with a Daoist-level cultivation base, even if he drank it, it wouldn''t cause serious problems."

    The patriarch of the Qian family said with a smile.

    "Since I know that you still do this, it seems that there is another reliance." Wuming looked dignified.

    "Yes, even if no one is poisoned, the old man will still act according to the plan. Poisoning them is just more convenient." The patriarch of the Qian family shrugged.

    "What''s your plan? You don''t even let your own great-grandson go." Gu Chen was expressionless, murderous.

    "Gu Chen, let''s go with the old man and meet someone."

    The patriarch of the Qian family revealed his purpose.

    "Who are you seeing?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "Do you still remember what the old man told you in the Longevity World?" the ancestor of the Qian family said without beginning or end.

    Gu Chen frowned, reminiscing in his mind.

    When he first met the ancestor of the Qian family in the Longevity Realm, it was when he temporarily lived in his hermitage to avoid Lei Jun''s pursuit.

    The ancestor of the Qian family was very hospitable at that time, and later entrusted Fatty Qian to himself. His relationship with the Qian family was established at that time.

    At that time, he had a lot of conversations with the ancestor of the Qian family, so who knew which sentence he was referring to?

    "The old man once said that I am proficient in numerology, do you remember?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen had no impression, the patriarch of the Qian family jokingly reminded him.

    Gu Chen remembered that when he arrived at the secluded place of the ancestor of the Qian family, he had waited for a long time, which surprised himself.

    Later, the patriarch of the Qian family explained that he knew how to tell divination, because he knew that the Longevity Realm would be extremely dangerous due to the birth of the secret place of chaos, so he deliberately faked his death to avoid disaster.

    And he asked Fatty Qian to attend the Xuanwu Banquet because he thought he would meet a nobleman, and he himself was Fatty Qian''s nobleman.

    Gu Chen didn''t really believe what he said at the time, but he also agreed with this statement.

    Afterwards, he frequently needed to borrow the information channels of the Qian family, and his relationship with the ancestors of the Qian family became closer and closer, so he didn''t remember such trivial things.

    "The old man actually doesn''t know how to tell fortunes. At that time, everything was guided by other experts."

    The patriarch of the Qian family revealed the truth.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly. At that time, he felt that the ancestor of the Qian family was not like the Fate Dao monk he was familiar with. Now he understood what was going on!

    "So, someone is sure that I will meet Fatty Qian in the secret place of chaos and be brought to you?"

    Gu Chen murmured, if this is the case, that person is really terrible, this is not calculation, but calculation!

    It is precisely because of the cause and effect of the secret land of chaos that he got on the line of the Qian family, and because of the line of the Qian family, he was caught off guard by the ancestors of the Qian family today!

    The patriarch of the Qian family betrayed without warning, and he was kept in the dark!

    "That''s right, the person who calculated this hexagram for you is the one I want to take you to meet." The ancestor of the Qian family said truthfully.

    Gu Chen smiled, with anger in his smile.

    He has secretly calculated himself for such a long time, this one is truly amazing!

    "Gu Chen, don''t let him go!"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s complexion changed, he understood the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    He is also proficient in numerology, and from the conversation between the two, one can hear how terrifying the mysterious person behind him is.

    Gu Chen is not a fool, he is even very shrewd, this is the conclusion he has drawn from playing chess with him for a long time.

    The Dao of fate and cause and effect is hidden in the orthodoxy of the Emperor of Heaven. Gu Chen''s attainments in this area are no worse than him, and his vigilance is also extraordinary.

    However, he has been plotted by others for so long without knowing it, which shows that the people who plotted against him are far superior to him in the way of life!

    Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t imagine that with Gu Chen''s current cultivation and intuition, who else could play him to such an extent, this person made him feel taboo instinctively!

 Chapter 1651

    On the fairy island, the ancestor of the Qian family calmly waited for Gu Chen to make a decision.

    The enemy is approaching menacingly, as if they have no plan left, neither Zuo Chunqiu nor Wuming wants Gu Chen to take this risk.

    "Unexpectedly, I was threatened by Xing Daojun just now, and someone tried to control me in the same way so soon."

    Gu Chen had a self-deprecating look on his face, staring at the ancestor of the Qian family.

    "You can see very clearly how I responded to Mr. Xing Daojun''s threat. Where did the confidence come from, making you think that I will compromise with you? Are you worthy?"

    "I can control you first, search your soul, and know the antidote if you think about it. Even if the antidote is on the person behind you, I will have a better chance of winning if I take you down first."

    Gu Chen took a step forward, and there are risks in doing it, but it is even more risky to follow what the ancestor of the Qian family said. If this is the case, it is better to firmly hold the initiative in your own hands.

    The patriarch of the Qian family shook his head seeing Gu Chen being so thoughtful. "The old man just said that poisoning these people is just incidental, and it doesn''t matter to the overall situation."

    "Then Gu wants to hear, what is your reliance, that you dare to let you be so presumptuous in front of me!"

    Gu Chen raised his hand casually, and the space around the ancestor of the Qian family became layer upon layer, trapping him firmly in one point.

    "Gu Chen, I wonder how long you haven''t been home?"

    The patriarch of the Qian family smiled lightly, and his tone became louder. "You have a son named Gu Yi, is the old man right?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils instantly contracted into needles, and his heart fluctuated violently!

    Only those who are very close to him know the word Gu Yi!

    Don''t say that it is impossible for the ancestors of the Qian family to know, even Fatty Qian doesn''t know!

    "What do you mean?" Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy, but he remained calm.

    "If the old man can''t take you there within the agreed time, then your son Gu Yi will die!" the old ancestor of the Qian family said surprisingly.

    "impossible!"

    Zuo Chunqiu subconsciously blurted out.

    The chaotic window of the Ninth Realm has been destroyed by Gu Chen, and no one can find the Ninth Realm.

    Even before Gu Chen destroyed the Jingchuang, the Ninth Realm was guarded by him all the year round, and he was sure that Gu Yi was fine all the time!

    The patriarch of the Qian family knew very well that no one would believe empty words, so he smiled and flicked his sleeves.

    A jade slip flew out, exploded into powder in the air, and then turned into a picture.

    In that picture is a plump and handsome young man, who looks quite similar to Gu Chen, especially those eyes, which are dark and bright.

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, while Zuo Chunqiu''s expression completely changed.

    He had seen Gu Yi''s appearance before, and the patriarch of the Qian family even knew Gu Yi''s appearance clearly. I''m afraid this incident is not completely false!

    "My son..."

    Gu Chen took a closer look, and finally came back to his senses, with an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. "How did you find him? The Ninth Realm, it should be impossible to go back."

    "Although the Chaos Path Window of the Ninth Realm has disappeared, it doesn''t mean that the Ninth Realm is gone. There is a person in this world who has the ability to find it." The ancestor of the Qian family said.

    "This person is also the one who divination for me, right?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, at this moment, a figure flashed in his mind.

    Suddenly, he wanted to understand a lot of things.

    "I''ll go with you." The hesitation in his eyes was completely gone.

    If the man behind the scenes is really the person he guessed, the character of the other party and Mr. Xing Dao is completely different.

    He knew Xing Daojun''s weakness, so he dared to gamble with him, but that person was too unpredictable, he couldn''t bet on the lives of his son and so many companions.

    "readily."

    The patriarch of the Qian family glanced at the others who were still standing. "You can only go by yourself, they can''t, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, the butterfly group, and the Chimo in your body can''t do it either."

    The patriarch of the Qian family knew all of Gu Chen''s hole cards, cutting off the possibility of him having backup.

    "it is good."

    Gu Chen agreed, and then called out the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly Group, and Chi Chong Chi Mo, until he was alone.

    Seeing his cooperation, the patriarch of the Qian family was very satisfied. "Well, time waits for no one, let''s go."

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    The Promise Overlord Long Yanlu is worried, it has just been called out, it is not clear what happened, but looking at the current situation, something is very wrong!

    "Stay here, and don''t let them have another accident."

    Gu Chen glanced at his companions who had all been petrified, and warned everyone who was awake.

    "Gu Chen, do you still remember the fortune list?"

    Zuo Chunqiu was worried and couldn''t help saying. "Now it seems that Gu Yi will become the number one in the fortune list, and it is also the ghost of the dark man. A person who has the ability to tamper with the fortune list, you just pass by like this, it will definitely be a disaster!"

    "I know, but that''s my son."

    With Gu Chen''s few words, Zuo Chunqiu''s calm and firm eyes made Zuo Chunqiu realize that it was useless to persuade him on this matter.

    "be careful."

    He sighed and said no more.

    Gu Chen nodded, and immediately followed the ancestor of the Qian family to leave the fairy island.

    The direction they left was beyond the ferry world, Wuming watched them leave, and had the urge to follow them.

    "Don''t go, we can''t change any situation now, and it may add chaos."

    Zuo Chunqiu clenched his fists tightly. It is impossible for a person who started planning a long time ago not to take these variables into consideration. If they break the agreement, it will only increase the danger of Gu Yi and his companions.

    Gu Chen himself knew this very well, so he didn''t give them any hints.

    This tough battle can only be resolved with his own wisdom. All they can do now is to trust him.

    "We can''t just wait like this, let''s find a way to detoxify first!"

    Wuming was anxious in his heart, but he could only restrain himself and start treating his companions.

    "Roar--"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked at Gu Chen''s retreating back, and howled for a long time.

    This time, it had too strong an ominous premonition in its heart!

    ...

    After leaving the ferry world, the sound of the waves of the Jiehai reappeared like thunder.

    The ancestor of the Qian family flew in front, and Gu Chen followed behind, his eyes flickering with speculation.

    Today''s catastrophe came suddenly, but there were actually early signs.

    Many things that he couldn''t understand in the past are about to be answered today.

    For him, this is not just a forced and helpless choice, but also an opportunity.

    Reuniting with his family is his greatest wish.

    However, ever since the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm collapsed, this wish has become a distant, bubble-like luxury.

    He often fears that he will never see his family again, until today, he sees hope.

    When he was in Xingqiao City, when it was confirmed that his son Gu Yi was not among the contestants, Gu Chen felt so lonely.

    But now, he was finally going to see him, not only him, but also Lan Chu, and his own parents!

 Chapter 1652

    Gu Chen has been away from home for too long, for him, even if he is about to face a scheming careerist, he doesn''t have so many worries at this moment.

    The two flew back for about an hour, and a half-moon-shaped death star appeared in front of them.

    The patriarch of the Qian family identified it, then flew down the Death Star, and finally landed in a long canyon.

    Gu Chen followed behind, and before he landed, he saw three figures in the canyon from a distance.

    Although he had guessed earlier, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his figure landed in the valley, causing gusts of wind.

    "It really is you."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s clothes was blown by the wind, his eyes were very sharp.

    Of the three people in front of him, he didn''t know any of them.

    The one in the center is Fang Yuan from the Fang Family, and on his left and right sides are Empress Medusa, and the Immortal Puji!

    Gu Chen never dreamed that he would see this man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and the air of a rich man.

    "What a master of Star Douluo, I really misjudged him at the beginning."

    Gu Chen looked at Master Puji and said.

    "Hehe, the overlord has won the prize." Puji real person said with a shy smile, still the same as before, looking like a philistine.

    Gu Chen clearly remembered how Puji Daoist humiliated and tried his best to please Gu Xunfeng and Hou Fangzhou and others back then, and he still remembered how he cried bitterly and knelt down to beg for mercy when he wanted to kill him.

    No matter how he searched at that time, he was just a low-level, cowardly and incompetent monk with a somewhat greedy personality, but he didn''t think about it, and he fell into a big fall.

    He was the one who gave him the fate copper coin at that time. Gu Chen had been full of vigilance, but finally got it.

    At least twenty years have passed in a hurry now, and when Gu Chen saw him again, he was not in the Ninth Realm, but on the seashore of this realm, which is enough to explain everything.

    "During the genius trial of the Hundred Realms, two mysterious people broke through the blockade of the Xing County and entered the Ninth Realm. One of them was you, right?"

    Gu Chen said to Puji Zhenren, and clarified the doubts in the past.

    Back then when he was looking for clues about the white-haired Demon Lord, and learned from Wuli that he was still in the Ninth Realm, two mysterious people broke into the Ninth Realm without Xingjun''s consent.

    One of them is the white-haired demon king, but the other one has never even seen his real body, which is very strange.

    Gu Chen had speculated about this person''s identity, and given the chaotic situation in the Ninth Realm at that time, this person''s intrusion must have a plan.

    However, a person who has the ability to break through the blockade without anyone noticing it should be very powerful, but this person has never appeared from the beginning to the end.

    Seeing real Puji now, Gu Chen is convinced that he must have hidden his strength back then, and he stood with Fang Yuan, which shows that he was not from the Ninth Realm from the very beginning!

    Based on the time when he met the Phuket real person, it can be inferred that this person should be the mysterious person who broke through the blockade back then!

    The soldiers stationed at the border in Xing County failed to discover the true face of the real Puji, and Gu Chen also failed to see through the true strength of the real Puji back then, which shows that this person is very good at disguising and hiding himself. Gu Chen deduces that this is what he cultivated. aspect capabilities.

    "Smart and smart, you guessed it."

    The real Puji did not deny it, and gave Gu Chen a thumbs up.

    Seeing him confess, Gu Chen didn''t look at him anymore, his eyes fixed on Fang Yuan.

    Whether it''s the real Puji or the ancestor of the Qian family, it''s actually because of Fang Yuan that he has contact with him.

    They are Fang Yuan''s companions, or maybe they are just tools, in short, using them, Fang Yuan realized the current situation step by step.

    "Let me guess when you got your eye on me."

    Gu Chen looked at the man in front of him who was wearing a plain green robe, but kept his secrets hidden, and kept his words calm.

    "You know who I am, probably when I first came into contact with Fang Wen, right? I can probably guess the relationship between Fang Wen and you. He may be your disciple, or he may be just one of your pawns. In short, Through him, you know everything about the Ninth Realm."

    "No, according to what Fang Shijie said, Fang Wen voluntarily went to the Ninth Realm at the beginning, but after he arrived in the Ninth Realm, he knew almost everything. Thinking about it all, someone gave him advice behind his back, and that person knows so much about the Ninth Realm that it''s scary to think about it."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, Fang Yuan just listened quietly, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, not complacent, but because of this, it was even more terrifying.

    "I came into contact with Phuket Immortal before Fang Wen''s death, and in the battle at Daleiyin Temple, I almost died at the hands of Fang Wen, and it was the life-dao copper coin given by Phuket Immortal that saved my life. Come to think of it, it was you who really saved my life at that time, that''s why Fang Wen was so shocked before he died."

    "Because he didn''t expect that the elders who had single-handedly cultivated him into a talent would abandon him in a blink of an eye."

    "Afterwards, when I joined the Xing County and passed through the Fang family to suppress the rebellion in the Seven Realms, I ordered copper coins to warn me, and you were the one who reminded me."

    "Last time, many Taoist monarchs set up a trap to ambush me, and you asked Medusa to remind me that when I fell into chaos, you showed up to save me in person."

    "You have saved me several times. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are my savior, but you hide it so deeply."

    "Such a variety of things, then the problem comes."

    Gu Chen''s tone paused for a while, his eyes burst out with brilliance, and he began to question.

    "Excuse me, what is there in me that allows you to easily abandon Fang Wen who has been cultivated for many years, allows you to offend the Taoist monarchs of all parties, and allows you to work tirelessly to lay out this series of dark hands!"

    Gu Chen''s voice was sonorous and forceful, and what he wanted was a clear answer, but Fang Yuan just smiled calmly after hearing this: "I thought you would lose your composure as soon as you came here, and ask about the whereabouts of your relatives first." .¡±

    "There is no point in negotiating without understanding the source."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he replied.

    A few years ago, Yuan went deep into the chaos and saved him and his companions. At that time, he had already revealed his extremely terrifying Yuanshu.

    He was careless at that time, he never thought that since Fang Yuan possessed such a terrifying origin technique, he could travel through the chaos and find the lost Ninth Realm!

    When the ancestor of the Qian family mentioned the divination person and someone who had the ability to find the Ninth Realm, he immediately thought of Fang Yuan.

    The Fang family''s origin technique is very powerful, not only capable of arresting spirits and dispatching sources, finding dragons and locating them, but also being a master of destiny.

    Fang Yuan, as the most hidden one in the Fang family, fits all his guesses.

    Because of this, he didn''t suspect that Gu Yi''s arrest was fake, Fang Yuan had planned it for a long time, it would never be a joke, he had already made complete preparations to destroy himself!

 Chapter 1653

    "Well, it seems that your consciousness is enough. I thought that you would need more time to realize the reality."

    Fang Yuan saw that Gu Chen had guessed everything, saving him the trouble of explaining, his face showed emotion.

    "You are indeed much smarter than Fang Wen, no matter in which aspect. It is a very correct move for me to sacrifice him and choose you."

    "What exactly do you want?"

    Gu Chen walked towards Fang Yuan step by step.

    "I want the origin of the four gods on you."

    Fang Yuan didn''t hold back anymore, he said simply and neatly.

    "My origin?"

    Gu Chen showed a look of surprise, how can someone else''s origin can be obtained if they want it, unless Fang Yuan has practiced Li Wuwei''s three Taoism methods, using the natural origin to plunder his own power.

    "That''s right, as you can see, although I have a bunch of divine channels in my mind, my body is not suitable for cultivation at all."

    "The boundary sea has already opened, and I plan to return to the Hongmeng Dao Realm next. If I go back there, it will be difficult to go far without an extremely outstanding talent."

    Fang Yuan showed his frail body and said helplessly.

    "return?"

    Gu Chen caught the peculiarity of the words used in his words, thoughtfully.

    Fang Yuan''s body does look like a mortal body, but considering the abilities he possesses, it is really hard to imagine that what he said was serious.

    "You can come and go freely in the chaos, and you can easily tamper with the fortune list to imply me, you tell me that you are just a mortal?" Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Jingling is a Taoist technique that borrows the power of heaven and earth. What is needed is the state, not the cultivation. Of course, my body is not restricted. As for tampering with the fortune list, what is going on? Why don''t I know?"

    Fang Yuan showed doubts on his face, the ancestor of the Qian family hurriedly said a few words to him.

    "Oh? Gu Yi is number one on the fortune list? How come?"

    After hearing this, a rare look of surprise appeared on his face, his brows were tightly frowned, and he was puzzled.

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether he was pretending or this matter really had nothing to do with him, so he observed calmly.

    "Forget it, don''t think about it if you don''t understand."

    Fang Yuan shook his head, and returned to the topic.

    "My body has been weak since I was a child. In this chaotic sea, I can still walk freely with my own wisdom and realm, but it is not the same in the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    "If I don''t have a strong enough aptitude, even in that world, I will not be able to realize my next plan. Therefore, since a long time ago, I have been looking for a suitable furnace to make up for my fundamental deficiencies."

    "I originally chose Fang Wen. This son is quite persevering, and he is also a member of the Fang family. I will teach him and give him opportunities. I hope he will one day meet my expectations."

    "However, he is ineffective after all. The progress of his cultivation is too slow, and I am really dissatisfied in my heart. At this moment, you appeared."

    There was light in Fang Yuan''s eyes, he praised.

    "At that time, you hadn''t stepped into the realm of asking questions, but you had already shown amazing potential. It is not common for fellow practitioners to have multiple origins, even in the Hongmeng Dao Realm. It''s not normal."

    "So, I changed my mind and decided to support you."

    "I gave you the opportunity of the Emperor''s Tomb, and I also arranged the opportunity of the Chaos Secret Land in the Longevity Realm. Otherwise, how could your four origins transform so quickly and so perfectly?"

    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth raised a mocking arc.

    "A joke! The opportunity in the Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor was given to me by the first Heavenly Emperor. I am originally the descendant of the Heavenly Emperor. As for the secret birth of the Longevity World..."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, thinking of Ouyang Mo.

    The reason why he was able to leave Prison Star and be sent to Longevity Realm was because Tianying Ouyang Mo contributed a lot.

    As for Ouyang Mo, he was later confirmed to be from the Fang family.

    "Have you thought about it? Ouyang Mo is from the Fang family, but not necessarily from Fang Shiyang." Fang Yuan said with a smile.

    Gu Chen glanced around, "If he belongs to you, why isn''t he here?"

    Ever since the criminal world collapsed, Gu Chen had never heard any news about Ouyang Mo, nor had he seen him in Fangwai World since then.

    "Ouyang Mo''s aptitude is dull, only useful, and not qualified to be my partner, so it''s a pity."

    Fang Yuan said, he didn''t make it clear whether Ouyang Mo was dead or what happened.

    Gu Chen''s expression became cloudy and uncertain. In this way, everything he has experienced is really a series of interlocking innings.

    It was because of Ouyang Mo that he went to the Longevity Realm, and it was because he went to the Longevity Realm that he met Fatty Qian and the ancestors of the Qian family. He had indeed achieved amazing good fortune in the chaotic secret land of the Longevity Realm, and his cultivation had soared since then.

    As for the tomb of the Emperor of Heaven, if it wasn''t for Fang Wen, he might not be able to find the entrance, there is a causal relationship.

    Could it be that Fang Yuan had arranged for him the fruits he had been through life and death, and worked hard to cultivate?

    His own destiny has been manipulated by him, but he has no idea?

    Gu Chen''s mind faltered for a while, no monk could accept such a thing, this is a kind of negation of himself, enough to affect Dao Xin!

    "No, even if Fang Yuan is proficient in the Dao of Fate and can see foresight, he still can''t control everything. It''s my own hard work that really brought me to where I am today!"

    Gu Chen quickly realized the danger of his state of mind, and quickly came back to his senses.

    He has gone through so many tribulations, how could he be really shaken because of Fang Yuan''s speculative remarks?

    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, I gave you a chance and saved you many times, and finally it''s time for this fruit to ripen."

    "I let you enjoy the glory of standing on the peak of the Chaos Sea, and now, it''s time for you to pay off your debt."

    Fang Yuan continued to speak, opened his hands, and looked up at the sky.

    "Control the life and death of nature, and control the reincarnation of time and space! The origin of the four gods you have cultivated will give me a high enough starting point, so that after I enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, I can happily carry out my plan."

    "Although everything you have now was originally given to you by me, but considering that you also have to work hard, I will fulfill your long-cherished wish."

    Fang Yuan lowered his head, looked at Gu Chen again, with sympathy in his eyes.

    "Don''t you miss your family all the time? Today you give me the four origins, and I will return your son to you, so that you and your son can be reunited."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen immediately asked, "Where''s my wife? Where''s my parents? Since you''ve been to the Ninth Realm, you must have seen them all. Where are they?"

    Hearing this, Fang Yuan glanced at Queen Medusa. "Unfortunately, I just want to take away your son Gu Yi, but your family and your friends tried their best to stop it, so in desperation, I can only..."

    "What can I do?" Gu Chen was shocked and furious.

    "I can only kill them all." Fang Yuan''s answer was like a devil.

 Chapter 1654

    Kill it all, kill it, kill it...

    These words echoed in Gu Chen''s ears, and the image of Lan Chu, father, mother, grandfather and countless friends bleeding into rivers appeared in his mind.

    "Can you say that again!"

    boom!

    An astonishing murderous aura erupted from Gu Chen''s body, scaring Master Puji and the ancestor of the Qian family to hide behind Fang Yuan, Medusa couldn''t help but said. "You have to provoke him if you have nothing to do. In this way, he will not cooperate with you, and we may lose our lives!"

    "I''m telling the truth. Didn''t you kill those people?"

    Fang Yuan smiled calmly, he didn''t care about the angry Gu Chen in front of him at all.

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned red, staring at Medusa.

    His wife Lan Chu, whom he hadn''t seen for many years and worked so hard to raise the child, his father and mother, all died?

    They died because of him before he could go home to meet them?

    Gu Chen''s heart was not only filled with murderous intent, but also extremely remorseful.

    He once had a chance to kill Medusa, but he let her go!

    "Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal, don''t get too deep. Think about the people who are still alive, your son Gu Yi, he only has you as a relative."

    Fang Yuan seemed to be relieved, but in fact it was a threat.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen approached Fang Yuan in an instant, and the terrifying momentum sent Medusa and the three of them flying away, and he grabbed Fang Yuan''s neck with one hand, and lifted him up!

    "Where is my son?"

    Gu Chen almost roared, his eyes were unprecedentedly terrifying!

    Fang Yuan was strangled by Gu Chen, but his face turned red when he was a mortal, and he almost couldn''t breathe, and coughed.

    "Hehe, if you kill me, he will really die."

    "Thinking about all these years, you have never gone back to see him, but he regards you as the most admired hero. It''s really pitiful."

    Fang Yuan was about to die, but he could still smile calmly, what he said was even more heartbreaking, making Gu Chen''s heart bleed.

    Gu Chen trembled uncontrollably, he wished he could break Fang Yuan''s neck immediately.

    However, thinking that Gu Yi''s life and death were still uncertain, he finally forced himself to calm down and let go of his hand.

    Fang Yuan returned to the ground, his face returned to normal, and he flicked the dust off his clothes.

    "That''s right. Only reason can save your last relative and make up for the guilt you, a father, have suffered over the years."

    Fang Yuan thought for a while, as if his head was hot and he suddenly made a decision, he said. "Well, it''s not very kind to ask you to agree to my conditions without seeing anyone. I''ll let you father and son meet."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Medusa.

    Medusa understood what he meant, raised her wrist, and the bracelet on it lit up.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    There was a fluctuation in the space, and a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy suddenly appeared, lying flat on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a coma.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and he hurried forward to see his son''s appearance clearly.

    Gu Yi''s long jet-black hair was neatly trimmed, his complexion was fair, and his eyelashes were long.

    Although his appearance is quite similar to Gu Chen''s when he was young, he has the temperament of his mother, making him look gentle and elegant.

    Although he is only sixteen years old, his height and body are much better than his peers, only one face is still relatively immature.

    Gu Chen came to him, picked him up, held one of his hands, and found that his hands were covered with calluses, obviously he had practiced a lot on weekdays.

    He checked his pulse and found everything was normal, but he was unconscious for some reason.

    "What did you do to him?"

    Gu Chen looked up at Fang Yuan, his eyes were burning.

    Those who are in good health can''t wake up, this is obviously Fang Yuan''s fault.

    It is impossible for him to let himself meet Gu Yi without any restrictions, after all, this is his biggest bargaining chip.

    "Have you heard of the Dao Shou Spirit Contract?" Fang Yuan asked.

    Gu Chen frowned.

    "Shou Dao Spiritual Contract is a very popular contract in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and it is usually used in transactions."

    "The two parties who signed the contract set a rule. Once it is established, neither party can violate it. If anyone violates it, they will be punished by heaven and earth."

    Fang Yuan explained, "I put a Taoist spirit contract into Gu Yi''s body, he is now the collateral of the contract, and he can wake up only after our contract is completed."

    "It means that if I give you my four origins, he can return to normal?"

    A coldness surged in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "No, of course I won''t do that, and you can''t easily agree to such a condition, right?"

    Fang Yuan seemed to have seen through Gu Chen, and said with a half-smile.

    Gu Chen remained silent, Fang Yuan killed his relatives and friends, and now he is threatening him with Gu Yi, asking him to hand over the four origins willingly, how could he do it?

    He didn''t want to take the risk of losing Gu Yi, but if he really handed over the four origins, even if he didn''t die, he would be crippled, who would guarantee that Fang Yuan wouldn''t go back on his word?

    He would never pin his hope on the mercy of the enemy, Fang Yuan seemed to know this very well!

    "This spiritual contract of keeping the Tao is like this. It is currently blank. You and I can negotiate the terms of the transaction. Once we both accept it, we swear by blood and soul, and the contract will be established. The heaven and the earth will bear witness. It will never be destroyed. "

    "This contract sounds fair, right?"

    Fang Yuan finished explaining, looked at Gu Chen, and stretched out a finger. "I only put forward one condition in the contract. As for how many conditions you want to put forward, it''s up to you."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, what exactly does this guy want to do.

    "In other words, you can impose a stipulation in the contract that I must ensure that Gu Yi is still alive after the event, and that I will not kill your friends afterwards. If I violate it, I will be punished by the spiritual contract, and I will definitely die."

    "You don''t have to worry about the falsification of this contract, as long as both of us agree, you will naturally sense its authority."

    "And the only condition that I want you to abide by so many concessions is very simple. I want you to hand over the copper coin of life path, and then fight with me."

    Fang Yuan said the conditions, Gu Chen''s expression became extremely serious.

    He didn''t directly force himself, but gave a seemingly fair condition, Fang Yuan knew his own nature very well.

    Giving himself a chance to avenge his revenge in the first battle, this is what he could not have dreamed of.

    However, the real problem lies in the matter of handing over the Mingdao coins.

    When he was still in the Ninth Realm, Fang Yuan gave himself this Fate Dao Copper Coin through Master Puji, and after so long, Gu Chen also noticed its strangeness.

    Undoubtedly, there is only one reason why Fang Yuan made so many concessions, and this fate copper coin is very important to him!

    A few years ago, in order to cut off the unknown crisis behind the Fate Copper Coin, Gu Chen sealed it into the Origin Tyrant Cauldron. Whether it has been completely destroyed, he is not even clear.

 Chapter 1655

    Fang Yuan put forward such a condition, it shows that Gu Chen''s intuition and precautions in the past are correct.

    If you follow Fang Yuan''s request, it will be in his hands, and it may lead to a very unfavorable situation.

    However, does he have other options?

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, Fang Yuan''s conditions were better than the worst situation he imagined, after all, it gave him some opportunities.

    Looking at the unconscious Gu Yi on the ground, he knew that he must not let this opportunity pass by!

    "If this spiritual deed to keep the Tao is as you said, fine, I agree to your terms." Gu Chen responded.

    "happy."

    Fang Yuan made a gesture of invitation, "Then it''s up to you to set the conditions on the contract first, your spiritual consciousness enters his body, and you can feel the existence of the spirit contract."

    According to what Fang Yuan said, Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into Gu Yi''s body, and soon he felt an illusory page at the door of his heart.

    He felt the existence of the power of rules from the paper, and believed what Fang Yuan said.

    "Use your spiritual power to leave your conditions on the spiritual contract. It will be my turn later. When we have set the conditions and both parties agree, inject a drop of blood into the contract, and the contract will be considered complete."

    Fang Yuan''s voice came from next to his ear, Gu Chen carefully checked the spirit deed to make sure there was no problem, and powerful soul power was injected into it.

    The first condition, from now on, Fang Yuan is not allowed to attack Gu Yi forever, if he violates it, he will be destroyed by heaven and earth;

    The second condition, Fang Yuan must promise to detoxify all the poisoned monks of Ba County, and promise not to shoot them;

    The third condition, Fang Yuan''s companions are also bound by this contract!

    The three conditions were slowly transformed into words on the Dao Shou Spirit Contract, after Gu Chen confirmed that there was no problem, he looked at Fang Yuan.

    When it was Fang Yuan''s turn, his eyes lit up, and an indescribably powerful soul power emerged from his mind.

    Although this soul power is not strong, it is pure beyond imagination. Gu Chen just got closer, and he felt that time and space were distorted because of this soul power. He seemed to have returned to the distant Minggu Era. I heard the ancestors singing!

    Condition: Gu Chen handed over the copper coin of life, and the two sides will fight, life and death are at your own risk!

    Fang Yuan''s condition was really only one point, all the conditions were formed on the spirit contract, and the illusory paper slowly emerged from Gu Yi''s body, shining brilliantly in mid-air.

    Fang Yuan bit his finger, flicked it lightly, a drop of bright red blood essence flew into the spirit deed, like a stone falling into the water surface, rippled.

    "And them."

    Gu Chen glanced coldly at the other people present, he didn''t know how strong the restraining effect of the spirit deed was, and he had to make sure it was safe.

    "Hey, it''s enough to be cautious. Don''t worry, our goal is in that world, and we are not interested in your son or your people."

    The patriarch of the Qian family said that a drop of his blood essence was still forced out from his fingertips and merged into the spirit deed.

    Queen Medusa and Immortal Puji did the same. Seeing them complete, Gu Chen was relieved.

    Gu Chen looked at the Ling Qi with a solemn expression, and raised the index finger of his left hand.

    A drop of golden domineering blood slowly drilled out from the fingertips, and floated towards the spirit deed to guard the way.

    When Baxue fell into the spirit contract, with the spirit contract as the center, a strange force rippled and spread to the whole world!

    In the dark, Gu Chen felt a strange throbbing, and turned his head to look at the distant boundary sea behind him.

    "You should feel it. The oath of keeping the Dao Spiritual Contract is not only established in the Chaos Sea, even in the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, there is no loophole to exploit."

    "You don''t understand the principle of this spirit deed, so I won''t explain it."

    Fang Yuan said flatly.

    "What is your background? It''s just Fang Shiyang''s useless younger brother, why do you know these things?"

    Gu Chen looked at him and said, the other party hides too many secrets.

    The unusually pure soul power, the Dao-keeping contract, and the origin technique that far surpassed Fang Shiyang''s didn''t seem to be possessed by a mortal who couldn''t cultivate.

    How much chance does it take to create a Fang Yuan?

    Gu Chen found that Fang Yuan knew him very well, but his understanding of him was extremely limited.

    "The spirit contract has been established, it''s time for you to fulfill the agreement."

    Fang Yuan didn''t respond to Gu Chen''s question, a look of anticipation was rarely seen on his face.

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the Origin Bading Cauldron was summoned from his dantian and floated in front of him!

    As soon as Ba Ding appeared, the terrifying coercion spread in all directions, making the ancestors of the Qian family, Master Puji and even Medusa feel uncomfortable.

    "Is it this small cauldron that has the ability to destroy the chaotic window?" Master Puji asked curiously.

    "This treasure comes from the Dao Realm of Hongmeng. When we reach the Dao Realm, you will also have such a powerful treasure."

    As Fang Yuan said, he turned his hand and took out a pitch-black fire stick, and waved it casually!

    call~~~

    A strong demonic wind blew up in the canyon, and the power of Origin Bading was weakened a bit in front of the demonic wind.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, seeing Fang Yuan approaching Ba Ding with a black stick, Ba Ding seemed to have sensed a crisis, golden lightning lingered around Ding''s body!

    "Stay away from you."

    Fang Yuan said to his three companions, the three of them immediately retreated a hundred miles away, after thinking about it, they were still not at ease, and directly fled thousands of miles away.

    Gu Chen''s thoughts controlled Ba Ding, and he had the urge to sacrifice it to kill Fang Yuan directly, but just thinking about it, he felt that there were circles of strange powers in the void, trying to get into his soul and soul in every possible way. physical body.

    This strange force restricted him, it seemed that as soon as he did this, he would be sanctioned and died before he had time to act.

    This is the power of the spirit deed!

    Gu Chen''s expression was uncertain, he gave up the idea of ??doing something, and suppressed the tyrant''s eagerness to prevent the golden lightning from getting out of control.

    Fang Yuan safely arrived in front of Ba Ding, the black fire stick just like this poked into the cauldron filled with chaos energy!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    There was a flash of lightning and thunder in the cauldron, Gu Chen saw that Fang Yuan''s fire stick turned crimson red, as if it was about to melt.

    "Being able to seal my natal treasure, I really have some skills."

    Fang Yuan murmured, the fire stick in his hand suddenly twitched.

    clang--

    There was a crisp metal sound, and a copper coin with an outer circle and an inner square flew out of the tripod, dazzling in glory!

    The moment the copper coins reappeared, Gu Chen''s face instantly became fierce!

    Returning the copper coins means that he has abided by the contract, and then he can fight as he pleases!

    An overwhelming force erupted from Gu Chen''s body, and he approached Fang Yuan in a flash with lightning speed, raised his left hand, and transformed into a formless soldier.

    Wuxiang Qianbing turned into a pair of gauntlets, Gu Chen punched Fang Yuan''s head out!

 Chapter 1656

    oom--

    The terrifying shock force was transmitted instantly, although Fang Yuan immediately blocked it with the black stick in his hand, but his body is the flesh and blood of a mortal, and he couldn''t bear the destructive power of Daojun level at all!

    boom!

    His body exploded into blood mist in an instant, and only the palm that was still holding the black stick fell to the ground!

    From the flying out of the fate copper coin to Gu Chen''s attack, the whole process took less than a thousandth of a breath.

    Gu Chen killed Fang Yuan in an instant, his body was covered in blue electric light, his face was indifferent.

    "do you died?"

    He murmured, looking at the pool of blood on the ground, he made sure that the blood was real, and what he hit was not an illusory clone or the like.

    At this moment, he was convinced that Fang Yuan did not lie to him, his body was indeed a mortal body, even though the black stick in his hand was so powerful that it would not be extinguished when touched with Chaos Qi, his body could not even withstand the aftermath of the attack.

    The canyon became very quiet for a while, only the strong wind blew, and Gu Chen cautiously walked towards the unconscious Gu Yi on the ground.

    Suddenly, his footsteps stopped, as if he had sensed something, and when he turned his head, his pupils shrank into needles!

    In the sky above Fang Yuan''s melted blood, the life path copper coin that had just recovered its freedom floated, releasing a water-like brilliance.

    Copper coins have not lost their spirituality, what does this mean?

    With killing intent on Gu Chen''s face, the Wuxiang Qianbing in his left hand transformed again and turned into a dragon spear.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    He crazily launched an attack towards the life path copper coin and the pool of blood on the ground, causing the canyon to collapse and the ground to shatter!

    The ground was unrecognizable, and the smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon. Gu Chen hugged Gu Yi in one hand, and held the dragon gun in the other hand, slowly floating into the air.

    His eyes completely turned into deep purple, staring at the center of the smoke and dust, his face was full of dignity and fear.

    "Who are you?"

    Suddenly, a suspicious voice came from my ear.

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, he lowered his head, and saw that Gu Yi had woken up, staring at him with a pair of clear eyes, full of confusion.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled at this moment, and he said softly: "You''re awake, do you feel unwell?"

    He talked to his own flesh and blood for the first time, but found that he didn''t know what to say, and finally he only cared about his physical condition.

    Gu Yi shook his head, looked around from a high altitude, his eyes suddenly widened.

    "Where is this place? Where''s my mother?" He asked.

    "Don''t you remember what happened?"

    Gu Chen felt a bit of sourness in his heart, if what Fang Yuan said was true, then Gu Yi might have witnessed his mother''s death with his own eyes.

    Gu Yi shook his head and suddenly covered his head. "hurts a little."

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, he checked Gu Yi''s body before, he was very healthy, there should be no problem.

    Just as he was about to continue asking, his face suddenly changed, and he stared at the smoke and dust below!

    Ding--

    There was a crisp sound in the smoke and dust, very similar to the sound of copper coins being thrown!

    "We''ll talk later."

    Gu Chen said, involuntarily sending Gu Yi into his inner space.

    The smoke and dust below slowly dissipated, and a bright light came out from inside. Through the deep sea Ziji pupil, Gu Chen was sure that it was the Fate Copper Coin that was playing tricks.

    "rise!"

    With a flick of his sleeve, he sacrificed the Origin Bading Cauldron, and released countless golden lightning bolts, suppressing the copper coins!

    clang--

    A black fire stick suddenly shot out from below, hitting the wall of the tripod, and the Ba tripod was shaken back alive!

    Gu Chen clenched his fists tightly, his face extremely ugly.

    "Don''t waste your efforts in vain, fate is irreversible."

    A voice suddenly sounded, it was Fang Yuan''s voice!

    His body had clearly turned into blood mist, but the voice he made at this moment was so calm that it made people shudder!

    The smoke and dust all over the sky slowly dissipated, and Gu Chen saw that with the floating Mingdao copper coin as the center, a trace of blood mist drifted over the ground, slowly forming bones and eight meridians.

    A human figure is slowly taking shape, and no matter how Gu Chen attacks, this process cannot be reversed!

    "When you used the Fate Copper Coin for the first time, my fate was linked to yours. Afterwards, the longer the Fate Copper Coin stays with you, the more times you use it, this kind of fate The deeper the entanglement."

    "Do you know why you can''t destroy this copper coin? It''s not a tangible thing. It''s connected to your and my fate. As long as your fate is still there, it can be resurrected."

    Fang Yuan''s voice came from the reorganizing human figure.

    "Is it a life-changing technique?"

    Gu Chen watched the human figure gradually grow granulation and become bloody, so he couldn''t help but look around.

    Back then Fang Wen''s life-changing technique impressed him deeply, no matter how he killed him, he couldn''t kill him, Fang Yuan''s current resurrection should be the same way.

    He remembered that the essence of life-changing technique was to use others to block his life, when Fang Yuan was revived, other people should be sacrificed by him.

    However, he glanced at the Medusa, the ancestor of the Qian family, and the real Puji in the distance, and found that they were all safe and sound.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen frowned, could it be that the person responsible for defending Fang Yuan''s life is in a farther place?

    He didn''t know where the limit distance of the life-changing technique was, so he could only guess wildly at this moment.

    Gu Chen raised the dragon spear in his hand again, he wanted to continue attacking, he didn''t believe that Fang Yuan''s resurrection process really couldn''t be stopped.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen felt a sharp pain in his arm, and the dragon gun in his hand almost fell!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen looked at the pain, and found that the skin on his arm began to crack for no reason, and bloodstains spread out, along the blood vessels, slowly spreading to his whole body.

    The changes in his body made him feel severe pain all over his body, and he almost couldn''t stand still in the void.

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, and he remembered Fang Yuan''s remarks about the Fate Dao Copper Coin just now.

    Fang Yuan''s life-altering technique, could it be said that he was the one who blocked his life?

    "Fang Wen''s life-altering technique that you have seen before is just a very simple way of Taoism. His aptitude is limited, and he has never been able to learn the more advanced way of Taoism that I taught him."

    "Oh, at the last moment of his battle with you, he almost used it. Unfortunately, that is not what I hoped to happen."

    Fang Yuan said calmly, Gu Chen heard that, and recalled that scene in his mind.

    At that time, Fang Wen almost lost under his powerful attack, and he was cornered to perform the last Taoist technique.

    As soon as the Taoism came out, he couldn''t move, and the fates of the two were strangely entangled, and there was a tendency to merge and transform each other.

    For a moment he felt that he was going to die, but in the next moment he ordered the copper coins to save him from the crisis.

    The current scene looks different from the way Fang Wen used back then, but Fang Yuan mentioned it, which made him shudder.

    Just when Gu Chen''s body was covered with countless bloodstains, Fang Yuan''s flesh and blood finally reorganized.

    His skin reappeared, his features plumped.

    Gu Chen looked at him with a completely new look, and an extreme coldness eroded his heart!

    The Fang Yuan in front of him is no longer that downcast middle-aged appearance, unexpectedly, he looks exactly the same as Gu Chen!

 Chapter 1657

    The revived Fang Yuan has long hair as black as ink, his eyes are bright and bright, and his face is young and heroic.

    He has a slender figure, every muscle is well-proportioned and full of vitality.

    His appearance became completely indistinguishable from Gu Chen''s, and he could no longer see the slightest trace of the down-and-out middle-aged man in the past.

    Such a scene was too unbelievable, Gu Chen, whose body was constantly deteriorating, looked at him, and his heart fell to the bottom.

    His Deep Sea Ziji pupil can see through emptiness, so he is sure that Fang Yuan didn''t disguise himself as himself, but really has the same appearance as himself!

    "What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen endured the pain by force, and the deep sea Ziji pupil moved to the extreme, and he also calculated the cause and effect in his mind, trying to see through all this.

    "What you are experiencing now is called the Great Fate Technique, and it is a Taoism that countless people dream of even in the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Fang Yuan opened his mouth, even his expression was very similar to Gu Chen.

    "In addition to the big fate, there is also the small fate. I once taught Fang Wen, and he almost used it on you. The small fate."

    "The small fate technique is a much more advanced method than the ordinary life-changing technique. It can steal other people''s lives and luck, thereby changing one''s own established destiny."

    "However, the small fatalism has limitations. While stealing other people''s lives, it will steal them regardless of whether they are good or bad. Stealing other people''s lives also needs to bear the karma of others."

    "The Great Fate doesn''t have this problem. It can perfectly capture the fate of others that is beneficial to you, and exclude the bad part, for example, your tyrant''s blood."

    Fang Yuan raised his hand, and cut slightly on his wrist, immediately a bright red blood flowed out.

    Although he has transformed into Gu Chen''s powerful physique, there is not even a trace of Tyrant blood in his body.

    "The Overlord Clan was once glorious, and the Yaogu Overlord Body was even known as the strongest physique that illuminated the entire Minggu Era. If I can have it, it would be a good choice for me."

    "It''s a pity that the Yaogu hegemony has become a legend, and the road ahead has been cut off. If I don''t give up the blood of the hegemony, it will only affect my future practice."

    "If this is not the case, the small fate is enough, and I don''t need to bother to give you the fate copper coin in order to meet the conditions for activating the big fate."

    Fang Yuan muttered to himself, the wound on his wrist healed itself in an instant, this self-healing ability made him very satisfied.

    "Although it has been a bit of a struggle, fortunately everything is worth it. Your physique and the origin of the four gods you possess will make up for my physical incompleteness in this life, allowing me to return to the Hongmeng Dao Realm with the most solid foundation !"

    After Fang Yuan finished speaking, he made a casual move, and the black fire stick fell into his hands!

    He held the stick and pointed casually at Gu Chen, ding, the life-dao copper coin immediately flew out and hovered above Gu Chen''s head, shining brilliantly like a round of sun!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, he saw that his countless lives were being lost, and the lives on Fang Yuan''s body were like poisonous snakes, they opened their teeth and claws, and rushed towards him!

    Fang Yuan''s life number is devouring Gu Chen''s life number greedily, with every life number lost, Gu Chen''s body deteriorates faster and faster.

    "My fate and destiny, you don''t want to steal or usurp it!"

    Gu Chen roared angrily, resisting the severe pain in his body, he stumbled towards Fang Yuan.

    Driven by his thoughts, Origin Bading threw it at Fang Yuan again, Fang Yuan was expressionless, and the black stick in his hand flew out!

    clang! clang!

    The black stick has become more sensitive than before, constantly colliding with Ba Ding in the air, no matter how powerful the Ba Ding releases, it will be absorbed by the black stick strangely.

    "Sure enough, with a powerful body, it''s easier to control this Emperor''s Mace."

    Fang Yuan was talking to himself, at this time Gu Chen also dragged his deteriorating body, clenched the dragon gun with his left hand, and killed him in front of him!

    Fang Yuan''s eyes turned into Yuan Tian''s eyes, his eyes were white, as if he had calculated everything, he easily avoided Gu Chen''s shot, and then stretched out his hand.

    Slap!

    He held down the barrel of the dragon gun with one hand, and glanced at the fate copper coin with his pupilless eyes.

    Whoosh!

    The Fate Copper Coin flew over immediately, releasing a strong light to cover Gu Chen, restraining him!

    "I said that fate cannot be reversed, so why struggle? You don''t even know what kind of person you are facing..."

    Fang Yuan showed a look of pity towards Gu Chen, he didn''t notice, the dragon spear in his hand turned into a white light.

    boom!

    Wuxiang Qianbing turned himself into a giant dragon, and rushed towards Fang Yuan who was close at hand, revealing extreme anger!

    It has sensed Gu Chen''s crisis, and no matter how rebellious it is on weekdays, it will not allow others to hurt Gu Chen at this time!

    "Quite a spiritual weapon."

    Fang Yuan was not flustered, a terrifying wave of soul power erupted from his eyes in admiration!

    The body of the giant dragon transformed by Wuxiang Qianbing stopped, and confusion and hesitation appeared in the eyes.

    "receive!"

    Fang Yuan used the art of universe in his sleeve, and took away Wuxiang Qianbing in an instant!

    "This soldier has infinite potential, and it would be a waste to keep it with you. Let me train it for you in the future."

    Fang Yuan took it for granted, the imprisoned Gu Chen''s eyes were red, every pore of his body was seeped with blood, he looked extremely scary.

    "Almost, give me your four origins."

    Fang Yuan slowly stretched out a hand, the life dao copper coin shone even brighter, Gu Chen''s body was like an open valve, the power drained out uncontrollably!

    The Niwan Palace between the eyebrows, the keel bones on the back, the palms of the hands and feet, the four origins of different colors shine brilliantly at this moment.

    The pure and powerful source power flows out from every part of Gu Chen''s body like hundreds of rivers flowing into the sea, and pours into Fang Yuan who is close at hand!

    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows, keel bones and limbs glowed, his whole body stretched, and he let out a carefree groan.

    "Fate is like weaving, it should be a rock. Heart is like iron stone, and spirit is like wind and cloud!"

    Fang Yuan hummed, enjoying the rapid expansion of the power in his body, his face was full of vigor.

    And Gu Chen, with the continuous loss of the source of the four gods in his body, his hair became gray and his breath continued to decline!

    Boom!

    The Origin Bading suddenly hovered in mid-air, and under serious injuries, Gu Chen lost his mind control over it!

    "The source of nature, all in my body!"

    Fang Yuan''s black hair fluttered, greedily stealing all of Gu Chen''s original power.

    Click!

    The green source power continuously flowed from Gu Chen''s feet, and when the last trace of natural source was absorbed, Gu Chen''s feet were completely shattered!

    "The source of life and death, all in my body!"

    Fang Yuan worked hard without stopping.

    The black and white source of life and death surged out from the palms of Gu Chen''s hands, and poured into Fang Yuan''s hands, making his hands as shiny as jade.

 Chapter 1658

    Click!

    The metacarpal bones of Gu Chen''s hands were all shattered, and blood spattered.

    "The origin of time and space, enter my Taoist body!"

    The Wings of Time and Space turned into two dazzling beams of light, and threw them towards Fang Yuan''s body, his spine, at this moment, explosive changes occurred, and the power gushed out endlessly!

    Click!

    Gu Chen''s dragon bone was completely shattered, and the space in his body also began to collapse at this moment.

    "No, it''s dangerous..."

    Gu Chen almost lost consciousness, but when the space in his body collapsed, he almost instinctively mobilized the last strength in his body to protect a corner of his body.

    That is the space where Gu Yi is, and he desperately protects his safety!

    "What a great fatherly love."

    Sensing this scene, Fang Yuan sneered, but he didn''t kill them all.

    If the space in Gu Chen''s body completely collapses, then Gu Yi will undoubtedly die, and then he will violate the agreement of keeping the spirit contract. With his current cultivation base, he is unable to bear the punishment.

    Fang Yuan changed the target, a pair of Yuan Tianshen''s eyes erupted with two auroras, melting through the Niwan Palace between Gu Chen''s brows!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen, who had almost lost consciousness, was completely in a coma, his remaining soul source was drawn out crazily, and the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness was dimmed.

    Whoosh.

    When the last trace of soul essence was absorbed by Fang Yuan''s eyebrows, he looked even more energetic.

    As for Gu Chen, the backbone of his body and the bones of his limbs were completely shattered, and there was even an astonishing hole in the center of his eyebrows!

    He was dripping with blood, like a dead body, and the soul in his mind was completely dimmed, and his soul was full of cracks!

    The origin of the four ways was taken away, and the foundation of the divine way collapsed!

    The soul and the body are double destroyed, almost dying!

    Fang Yuan was satisfied, he flew to the ground, Gu Chen''s broken body also fell heavily to the ground, covered with dust, and the golden blood continued to flow out of his body.

    "Congratulations, Chief."

    Medusa, Qian Family Patriarch and Master Puji came not far away, looked at Gu Chen who looked like a dead body on the ground, and Fang Yuan who looked exactly like Gu Chen, with strange expressions on their faces, congratulated.

    Fang Yuan nodded, and with a casual move, he brought back the Ming Dao Copper Coin and the Emperor''s Mace.

    He inspected his new body, felt the surging four origins in his body, and when he was satisfied, he put on a brand new green robe.

    Afterwards, his eyes fell on Gu Chen who was not far away, and the Origin Bading Ding that was suspended in the air and remained motionless since Gu Chen fell into a coma.

    He murmured words, made seals with his hands, and tried to subdue the Naha tripod.

    It''s just that even though he used several well-known techniques to subdue weapons, Na Bading remained indifferent!

    "Forget it, although this treasure is somewhat extraordinary, it has already been soaked in that kid''s domineering blood, and we have shared his misfortunes and blessings, so it is useless to me."

    He shook his head and gave up trying.

    "Boss, didn''t you say that this thing is a primordial thing? It''s a pity to just let it go, you don''t want to give it to the old Taoist."

    Immortal Puji blinked his eyes, and immediately flew to Origin Ba Ding, trying to take it away.

    He quickly ran back in desperation, because as soon as he got close to the cauldron of origin, countless strands of chaotic energy boiled in the cauldron, and he couldn''t bear it at all.

    "There are countless rare treasures in the Dao Realm of Hongmeng. Although this thing is not simple, it is worthless to you. Don''t worry, I will give you some better rewards when you reach the Dao Realm."

    Fang Yuan smiled, thought for a while, and looked at the ancestor of the Qian family. "What''s the situation at the ferry?"

    The patriarch of the Qian family immediately informed the Taoist monarchs of their current whereabouts and the actions they might take in the future.

    "He actually wanted to kill the envoy of the Dao Realm and seize the ship, that Mr. Xing Dao is a bit interesting, I didn''t count him out."

    Fang Yuan laughed dumbfounded after hearing this.

    "Boss, will the actions of the Daoist Lords affect our original plan?" the patriarch of the Qian family asked worriedly.

    "Now I have obtained the source of the four gods, don''t worry, they can''t do anything wrong." Fang Yuan said indifferently.

    The patriarch of the Qian family nodded, Medusa and Master Puji did not doubt this at all.

    Fang Yuan''s abilities and calculations were already terrifyingly strong when he was still a mortal, not to mention that now he has solved his innate shortcomings and possessed the most powerful talent in Chaos Sea!

    "Let''s go to Jiehai, the fun is about to begin."

    Fang Yuan lifted off slowly.

    "Boss, is that kid still alive?" Master Puji looked at Gu Chen who was on the ground, and blinked.

    "There is only one breath left, and in this kind of place again, he will die by himself soon. Besides, even if he comes back to life, he will be nothing but a waste."

    Fang Yuan responded flatly.

    Real Puji was right after thinking about it, and he gave up the idea of ??making a move.

    "It''s such a pity. Thinking about it, the man I had a crush on has ended up like this now."

    Medusa showed a look of regret, and walked slowly to Gu Chen''s side, bent down, and whispered something in his ear.

    After she finished speaking, she returned to her companions.

    "What did you say to him? His primordial spirit is almost gone, can you hear it?" Master Puji asked curiously.

    "It''s just a final farewell. I''m about to leave the Chaos Sea. Thinking about it, I still feel a little bit reluctant." Medusa laughed.

    Everyone didn''t doubt whether her words were true or not, Fang Yuan glanced at her and said. "Let''s go."

    He took the lead and left through the air, and spread out a pair of wings of time and space behind him, and he was able to control them with ease, even faster than the original Gu Chen!

    After the group left, a strong wind raged on the empty Death Star, bringing yellow sand all over the sky.

    Gu Chen''s bloody body was gradually covered by gravel and gravel, and the blood flowing from his body gradually dried up.

    After an unknown amount of time, through the cracks in the sand and stones, one could see golden runes emitting shimmering light one after another in his broken flesh and blood body, moving like tadpoles!

    They came alive and penetrated into his eyebrows, limbs and keel bones, endlessly.

    No one can explain this phenomenon, and no one saw this scene!

    It''s a pity that there seems to be some kind of shackles. Six dark and deep black holes appeared between Gu Chen''s brows, keel bones and limbs, slowly rotating continuously.

    No matter how golden tadpoles pour in, the black hole will never be filled.

    In this case, the golden tadpole gradually became powerless, and the golden fire of life that had finally ignited in Gu Chen''s body was extinguished again!

    A gust of wind blew past, and the swirling sand and dust completely covered Gu Chen''s face, making him completely a corpse.

    The darkness and ice-cold flooded the once invincible overlord, and buried the most dazzling genius of this era!

    A long darkness has ushered in the world, only a small golden cauldron is suspended in mid-air from beginning to end, like an ever-burning lamp, quietly accompanying the lonely spirit!

    It is darkest before dawn.

 Chapter 1659

    On the fairy island, Wuming, Zuo Chunqiu and others were restless.

    A pair of golden eyes of the Promise Tyrannosaurus stared at the direction of Gu Chen''s departure. It has been two full days since he left.

    Two days is enough for too many variables to happen.

    The cultivators of Bajun who had been hit by the natal Gu had all been turned into stone statues, and Wuming checked many times. It is estimated that their lives will really be lost if this continues!

    On the other side, the border sea ferry became more and more complete, and there were constant waves on the border sea. It seemed that the messenger from the upper realm might cross the sea at any time.

    The situation is extremely complicated, the Lord Bajun has not returned for a long time, and Wuming, who is the second in command, doesn''t know what to do next.

    "Let''s go to the master. Waiting like this is really not an option." Chi Chong couldn''t hold back anymore and suggested.

    "Where to find it? We don''t know where Gu Chen has gone, and there are countless natural disasters outside the ferry world. If it doesn''t work out, we will get in."

    Zuo Chunqiu retorted that since Gu Chen left, he has been calculating with his fingers, but the more he calculated the cause and effect, the heavier his heart became.

    "It''s better to take the risk to find someone than you to sit there and do nothing. I''m not afraid of danger, I''ll go!"

    Chi Chong said dissatisfiedly, thinking that Zuo Chunqiu is not from Bajun after all, and they don''t care about Gu Chen''s safety.

    It can control Chimo''s battle body, and Chimo''s battle body can survive in the chaos, so it is not very worried about those natural disasters.

    Zuo Chunqiu was about to reply to it, suddenly felt something, raised his head and looked beyond the fairy island, his eyes lit up. "People are back!"

    A blue electric light descended on the fairy island at an extremely astonishing speed. It was Gu Chen''s lightning speed, so everyone was overjoyed.

    swish.

    The lightning landed on Xiandao in an instant, turning into four figures!

    The person in the middle is "Gu Chen", and beside him, there are Medusa, the ancestor of the Qian family and the real person of Puji!

    "Boss, that''s great, you''re finally back."

    Wuming breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously wanted to get closer.

    "He is not the master!"

    Suddenly, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex blocked his way, and it took an attacking posture towards "Gu Chen", grinning its teeth, and its eyes revealed deep anger!

    "Not the leader?"

    Wuming was stunned for a moment, no matter how he saw that the person in front of him was Gu Chen, the general disguise technique could not fool him.

    However, he looked at the three companions next to "Gu Chen", and even if the traitor ancestor of the Qian family was there, the Queen Medusa was also there, and they all looked free, which was a bit weird.

    Wuming suddenly became vigilant, and believed the words of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex to some extent.

    "Not the master..."

    Chi Chong has a spiritual connection with Gu Chen, after taking a closer look at Fang Yuan who looks exactly like Gu Chen, his eyes also revealed a bit of surprise.

    "Where is my lord? You can pretend to be his appearance, but the blood in your body cannot be fake!"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex showed a strong sense of oppression, and it was ready to attack at any time depending on the content of the opponent''s answer.

    It is not a fool, the patriarch of the Qian family took Gu Chen away, but when he came back, he was unscathed, which shows that Gu Chen is more likely to be ill than good!

    "Pretend to be him? You think too much, this is just a sequela of the surgery."

    Fang Yuan spoke flatly, the voice was his own voice.

    "Is it you? Fang Shiyang''s younger brother?"

    Wuming recognized Fang Yuan''s voice, and his heart sank suddenly.

    Gu Chen once told him about the mystery of this person, and he was deeply impressed when he was rescued by the other party when he was trapped in chaos!

    "Don''t worry, I will answer your questions one by one. In order to avoid repeated explanations, let''s revive your people first."

    Fang Yuan turned his head to look at Medusa.

    Medusa nodded, and was about to go forward to detoxify the monks in Ba County.

    This is the request made by Gu Chen in the Taoist Spirit Contract, Fang Yuan must abide by it, and at the same time he has some ideas of his own.

    "Roar--"

    Before Medusa had time to get close to the stone statue, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex stepped forward and roared!

    "Didn''t you hear my question clearly? Where is my Lord!"

    The sense of oppression on the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex became even stronger, making Medusa and the others change their expressions.

    Once the supreme ancient dragon with top bloodlines gets angry, the Taoist monarch will feel fear, not to mention Medusa and the others are not in the Dao Slashing Realm!

    "Sure enough, they are descendants of the Tyrannosaurus rex family. Just like your ancestors, they have no patience at all."

    Fang Yuan was placed in a strong aura, and told the truth calmly.

    "Gu Chen, he''s dead."

    boom!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex went berserk instantly, the huge dragon head rushed towards Fang Yuan, and the whole Immortal Island trembled.

    Fang Yuan calmly raised his left hand and pressed it from the air!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A strange force of time and space blows out like a breeze, and the charge of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly becomes extremely slow, like a mud cow falling into a swamp.

    Its speed was artificially weakened to an extreme, when the huge dragon head finally approached Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan''s left hand clenched a fist, and a terrifying shock force was transmitted.

    Kaka!

    The space was shattered by his punch, which landed straight on the head of the Promise Overlord, knocking it to the ground abruptly!

    Plop!

    The Tyrannosaurus rex fell to the ground, the smoke and dust billowed out, and the ground cracked widely!

    "The power of the leader?"

    Seeing Fang Yuan''s attack, Wuming had a hellish expression on his face.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s pupils also shrank like needles!

    "This power did once belong to your leader, but now it belongs to me."

    "Only in my realm can I exert this power to the extreme. That brat Gu Chen''s realm is too low after all, and the true power of every source cannot be exerted at all."

    Fang Yuan''s tone was great, what he said deeply impacted everyone present.

    "Roar--"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex did not lose its combat power so easily, its huge body stood up again, and opened its bloody mouth!

    "It''s because of your noble blood that you just showed mercy, so why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"

    Fang Yuan frowned, and two astonishing white lights burst out from his eyes!

    The Promise Tyrant Dragon narrowed his eyes subconsciously, then seemed to lose his sense of direction, stumbled and rushed to the side, roaring and attacking wildly into the air.

    It was actually controlled by Fang Yuan''s illusion, and lost the ability to judge!

    "The origin of the soul... how is it possible?"

    Wuming watched this scene with his own eyes, and couldn''t help but gasp.

    What surprised him was not only that the leader''s origin all appeared on the other party, but also because Fang Yuan''s control over the origin''s power was terrifying!

    How strong the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is, Wuming has never fought against it, so he can''t be sure.

    But there is no doubt that it is an existence that even Qin Daojun is afraid of. With the top blood in the world, it is enough to defeat most Daojuns!

    Wuming believes in Gu Chen''s strength, but he knows very well that even if Gu Chen uses the soul source himself, it is impossible to win the mind of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant.

 Chapter 1660

    The Tyrannosaurus rex is too strong, the soul and body have no flaws, even Gu Chen may not be able to defeat it.

    The reason why it followed Gu Chen was only out of recognition of his identity as the heir of the overlord clan!

    However, right now, Fang Yuan, who possessed Gu Chen''s soul source, even played with Tyrannosaurus rex easily, which shows that his soul power must be far better than Gu Chen''s in terms of quality!

    Wuming was shocked, but Chi Chong couldn''t help it, and joined the battle while controlling Chi Mo''s battle body.

    "It''s just a dead thing, doesn''t it even have any self-knowledge?"

    Fang Yuan raised his right hand, the source of life and death in black and white wrapped around his fingertips, and he flicked his fingers, hitting Chi Mo.

    Pooh. Pooh.

    Chi Mo''s body actually started to burn, and streams of death energy escaped uncontrollably from his body, and his body quickly became weak!

    "Oops!"

    Chi Chong didn''t expect Chi Mo''s powerful body to disintegrate in this way, and his face turned pale.

    Not only is the death energy of Chi Mo''s battle body dispersing, it feels that its own vitality is also being deprived strangely.

    The other party has mastered the avenue of life and death, and it happens to be a natural enemy for war corpses like Chi Mo and corpse insects like it!

    Chi Chong''s vitality was passing away quickly, Fang Yuan didn''t care, a small bug, if he killed it, he would kill it.

    However, when Chi Chong''s vitality was about to run out, Fang Yuan inexplicably felt palpitations.

    In the eyes of his Yuan Tianshen, a mysterious and vast power descended from the heaven and earth, locking him!

    "Hey, can such a bug be considered as that kid''s partner?"

    Fang Yuan sneered, it was the Dao Shou Spirit Contract that he signed before, showing his power, and the power of heaven and earth prevented him from breaking the promise.

    The condition Gu Chen set was not to harm his companions, the spirit deed sensed his intentions, and he had his own understanding of the scope of this prohibition of harm.

    Tyrannosaurus Rex and Chi Chong attack him first, he can fight back, and even seriously injure them, but if he wants to kill them, he will violate the spirit contract!

    Fang Yuan stopped his attack on Chi Chong Chi Mo, but before his eyes, he was suddenly plunged into darkness.

    "All things are impermanent, for the birth and death of the dharma, for the birth and death of the self, and for the joy of tranquility and cessation!"

    It was Wuming who made the move, took advantage of Fang Yuan''s distraction, and pulled him into a world of annihilation!

    "It''s endless."

    Fang Yuanyuan''s God''s Eye shines brilliantly in the dark world, as if he can see through everything.

    "You cultivated the noisy and irritable source of destruction. It is really rare to be able to break through and realize this source of extinction."

    He murmured, the green natural force under his feet turned into a vortex.

    "I say, let there be light!"

    As soon as he said what he said, the vortex under his feet was pierced by bright lights, tearing the surrounding darkness to pieces!

    "Wow."

    The world of silence disappeared, Wuming vomited blood and retreated, and was injured by a bright force!

    Fang Yuan looked at Zuo Chunqiu who hadn''t made a move yet, and smiled. "What about you? Are you planning to do it too?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while, and finally stood where he was without making a move.

    "Those who know the current affairs are the best, and you can see the situation better than them."

    Fang Yuan said, looking at Medusa again.

    With no one to hinder her, Medusa stepped forward, bent down one by one, and blew into the ears of each stone statue.

    The poison that the ancestor of the Qian family gave to everyone was originally her natal Gu, and there was no solution for others, but it was easy for her to detoxify.

    Under the treatment of Medusa, the stone statues gradually turned into flesh and blood again, and a famous monk in Ba County woke up one after another.

    "what happened?"

    Feng Yaya, Immortal Emperor Qitian, Fohuang, King Qingcang, Ge Huang and others still felt weak and confused after waking up.

    "Everyone, you must be very confused now. It''s okay, I will tell you what happened."

    Fang Yuan looked at the crowd, a powerful soul power was released through his eyes!

    Strangely, some fragmented images suddenly appeared in the minds of everyone present.

    In that picture is the battle between Fang Yuan and Gu Chen, and the scene of Gu Chen being robbed of his four origins, as if he saw it with his own eyes, shocked all the monks in Ba County to shudder!

    "Uncle Gu!"

    Feng Yaya lost her voice, her body trembling non-stop.

    "Boss...Damn it, you damn bastard!"

    The cultivators of Ba County realized what had happened, and looked at Fang Yuan in shock and anger.

    Although he has the same face as Gu Chen, those eyes are terribly strange!

    "Your leader is just a pawn of mine. I gave everything to him, and now he just took it back."

    "You are no longer ignorant children. You should be very clear about what is best for you in the current situation."

    "I know that many of you want to go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and I also need my subordinates, so I will give you a chance."

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hands, and said in a condescending manner: "Which one of you is willing to join me?"

    The patriarch of the Qian family was not surprised to see this, the monks in Ba County have many strengths and talents, he gave Fang Yuan a list.

    They are about to go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm, so of course they need to organize their own forces, and those brought from the lower realm will have higher loyalty.

    "Having taken Gu Chen''s four origins, do you still want to take him away?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian stood up, with a monstrous murderous aura in his eyes!

    "Monkey, your talent is second to none among this group of people, but you are stained with the blood of the overlord. Even though you have made your own way, it will still affect your future cultivation."

    "If you are willing to join me, I can guide you carefully and guarantee to solve your cultivation problems."

    Fang Yuan didn''t know whether it was because his eyes were too vicious, or because the ancestors of the Qian family collected too detailed information for him, but he knew the situation of Emperor Qi Tianxian clearly.

    "Go and dream!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian burst out with blue veins on his forehead, and wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Zuo Chunqiu, why did you stop me?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said in grief and indignation that his relationship with Gu Chen was deeper than everyone else''s. Now that he heard the news of his death, he only had a strong desire for revenge in his heart!

    "Do you think you can beat him?"

    Zuo Chunqiu glanced at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex who was in a rampage in the distance, shook his head and said.

    At this time, the Tyrannosaurus rex had already escaped from the fairy island, and it was destroying everywhere like a madman, and the movement was extremely alarming.

    "It''s not a matter of winning or losing, I want to avenge my brother!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian patted his hand away, his expression extremely ferocious.

    Feng Yaya, Qingcang Fawang, Ge Huang, Eshahuang and others all followed behind him, all of them were full of murderous intent.

    "Yeah, it''s really scary."

    The entire fairy island was enveloped in killing intent, and Master Phuket shuddered.

    "I wanted to give you a chance, but it seems that you don''t cherish it."

    Fang Yuan showed displeasure, his expression turned cold.

    He didn''t want to waste extra effort, but there were always people who didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1661

    After half an hour.

    The entire fairy island was torn apart and turned into pieces.

    The monks in Bajun fell to the ground one by one with bruises all over their bodies, and in the distance, a huge ship appeared on the boundary sea!

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Feng Yaya fell to the ground and was dying, tears came out of her eyes, her consciousness was close to coma, she kept chanting Gu Chen''s name.

    Ge Huang lost an arm, the fins on the evil shark king''s back were broken, both legs of King Qingcang were cut off, and the nameless statue was sucked dry of blood, and it looked like several corpses.

    The casualties were extremely severe, among the many people, only Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was still standing!

    Not a single part of his body was intact, and there was a huge hole in his chest, which was bleeding continuously.

    "Gu Chen..."

    His pupils were dilated and his breathing was short of breath. Although he was still standing, he was only persevering with an instinct, and he had lost consciousness all over his body!

    "After falling so many times and getting back up again, do you refuse to fall no matter what?"

    Medusa, Puji Zhenren and the ancestor of the Qian family looked at Immortal Emperor Qitian and witnessed the whole battle. Although they were the final winners, they felt shuddering in their hearts.

    This group of people are crazy and persistent, and they fought so fiercely for a dead person.

    They knew very well that if they were not restricted by the Dao Shou Spirit Contract, with Fang Yuan''s heartlessness, they would have killed all of these people long ago.

    "It''s really rotten wood that can''t be carved."

    Fang Yuan was almost unscathed, looking at Immortal Emperor Qi Tian who was clearly unconscious but still staring at him with instinct, the original good mood in his heart almost disappeared.

    "The ship has arrived, we should go."

    He opened his mouth lightly, his eyes flicked to the side. "You two didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end, what are you thinking in your heart?"

    Zuo Chunqiu stood with the Buddha Emperor, and the Buddha Emperor couldn''t help but look at Zuo Chunqiu in front of him when he heard this.

    Just now he couldn''t help but wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Zuo Chunqiu.

    He could clearly see the huge disparity in strength between the two sides, Fang Yuan who possessed Gu Chen''s ability was much stronger than the previous Gu Chen, and there was no chance of winning at all.

    He didn''t know how to act is the best, so he chose to trust Zuo Chunqiu.

    Zuo Chunqiu glanced at the heavily injured Bajun cultivator, and suddenly smiled contemptuously.

    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in. These monks from Ba County are really stupid."

    "Aren''t you also from Ba County?" Fang Yuan looked at him indifferently.

    "If you have investigated my information, you should know that I have never belonged to Ba County. Gu Chen and I are not companions, but we just want to use his influence to go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Hearing these words, the ancestor of the Qian family immediately whispered a few words in Fang Yuan''s ear, Fang Yuan waved his hand to signal that he understood.

    "Zuo Chunqiu, I actually paid attention to you when I was in the Ninth Realm."

    Fang Yuan''s words made Zuo Chunqiu raise his eyebrows, a little surprised.

    Has this Fang Yuan been to the Ninth Realm?

    It was really hidden deep enough, no wonder Gu Chen lost so badly.

    "You have joined forces with that Gu Chen many times, and even postponed the time to leave the Ninth Realm in order not to owe others, resulting in a cultivation base that lags far behind him."

    "I don''t know whether your words are true or false, but I appreciate you very much."

    "Your aptitude is also top-notch among this group of people, the most valuable, you are smarter than them all."

    "You are qualified to be my companion."

    Fang Yuan stretched out a hand, the intention of soliciting is very obvious.

    "Boss, this Zuo Chunqiu doesn''t seem like someone who is willing to be inferior to others, be careful of being bitten back by him in the future." Master Puji reminded.

    "It''s okay, the reason why I don''t want to be inferior to others is that I haven''t felt the cruelty of reality. As he gets to know me better, he will understand that I am not in the same realm as him or that Gu Chen at all. .¡±

    Fang Yuan said with a smile, as if he could see through Zuo Chunqiu''s entire thoughts.

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at the unfathomable man in front of him, his slender eyes narrowed, revealing his trademark harmless smile.

    He accepted Fang Yuan''s solicitation and walked to his side.

    The Buddha Emperor hesitated, but heard a few words in his mind, then gritted his teeth and followed Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Very well, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Follow me, you won''t regret it."

    Fang Yuan said with a smile, the space-time wings on his back unfolded and slowly lifted into the air.

    "Aren''t you going to kill this group of people? Keep it, it''s a hidden danger after all."

    Zuo Chunqiu glanced at Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and the others, and said something chilling.

    "traitor¡­¡­"

    The Bajun monk, who was barely awake, said angrily.

    "Don''t care about them, just let them fend for themselves."

    Fang Yuan didn''t even blink his eyes, Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t see anything from his face, he was thoughtful.

    "Let''s go!"

    Fang Yuan took the lead and flew towards the Jiehai Ferry, and everyone followed closely behind.

    At this time, an indescribably majestic giant ship had just arrived at the ferry, with the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties in front and many monks on the list behind, respectfully welcoming the arrival of the envoy!

    There were five envoys from the lower realm, all without exception wearing masks and loose gold and blue robes.

    "How come there are only so few people? How can I choose this officer, and how will I do business when I go back?"

    The leading envoy was tall and fat, and when he caught a glimpse of the listed monks behind the Taoist monarchs, his tone was very dissatisfied.

    There should have been 10,000 people on the Chaos All Souls List, but because of the previous attack by Xing Daojun, there were not even 6,000 people left on the scene, and a fool could see the difference.

    "The envoy please calm down."

    Xing Daojun stood at the front of many Taoists, and explained respectfully and humbly. "The monks on the list of Chaos Spirits this year are not satisfactory. In order not to deceive you with shoddy goodness, I only brought these few people here."

    The chubby envoy from the upper realm glanced at Daoist Xing and smiled immediately. "What kind of monster are you, you don''t even have a head."

    These words drew laughter from his companions behind him, Xing Daojun bent over, clenched his fists imperceptibly slightly.

    "The quality of geniuses handed over to Chaos Sea is not as good as once. This is a well-known fact, but if you don''t even have enough numbers, you are humiliating me!"

    After the envoy from the upper realm laughed, his tone became cold and he said gloomyly. "There is no rule without rules, someone must be responsible for this incident, otherwise you will still not have a long memory next time!"

    As he spoke, he pulled out the sword he was wearing from his waist!

    The sword was covered with simple and mysterious lines. Seeing this sword, the eyes of Su Daojun, Tianmu Daojun and others in the crowd were all red.

    The last time the boundary sea was opened, they watched Yao Jun die by the same sword.

    The reason Yao Jun died was not that he made any serious mistakes, but that a genius who was favored at that time accidentally offended the envoy from the upper realm. The envoy from the upper realm was displeased and wanted to kill someone, but he stopped .

    "You can intercede for him, but this tone in my heart won''t go well. Why don''t you just die for him?"

    After the envoy from the upper realm had finished speaking, he killed Lord Yao with the sword in his hand, and cut off his head in front of them, and his blood flowed all over the ground.

    That sword is weird, even with the strength of King Yao, who is the best in hundreds of counties, he can''t resist it!

    The Taoist monarchs who saw that scene with their own eyes realized the huge gap between them and the people in the upper world, and at that time recognized their own value.

    In the eyes of the upper realm, these dao lords are nothing more than worthwhile little guys who can be killed if they want to, just like ants!

 Chapter 1662

    History is reincarnated, and the new envoy from the upper realm once again took out the sword that seemed to symbolize the power of the sky, and he pointed the sword at everyone.

    "This mistake is all my fault. If the envoy wants to punish, please punish me alone!"

    Xing Daojun knelt down and chose one person to take responsibility.

    All Daojun were silent, shocked in their hearts.

    Is this what Xing Daojun wants them to see?

    "You want to take on this alone?"

    The envoy from the upper realm was unhappy after hearing this, how could he establish his absolute prestige by killing only one person?

    "The number of geniuses available for selection has decreased by nearly half. According to the principle of punishment, you Taoist monarchs should also kill half of them."

    He said something that changed the expressions of all Taoist monarchs!

    "Is this a joke?"

    The Taisilk Demon Monarch''s face became pale and ugly, and he said subconsciously.

    In his opinion, the upper world should need them to stabilize the order of the Chaos Sea, and it is impossible to kill so many people at once.

    If half of the Taoists die, Chaos Sea will definitely fall into chaos, and it will not be conducive to the selection of the next Chaos All Souls List.

    "joke?"

    The envoy from the upper realm heard the words of the Great Silkworm Lord, and gave him a playful look, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand!

    The runes on the sword emitted a burst of strong light, and before the Demon Lord Taican had time to react, he was forcibly split in two!

    "what--"

    He only had time to let out a scream before he fell to the ground in two pieces, his internal organs were turned out, and blood flowed all over the ground!

    The more than 5,000 listed monks at the scene suddenly became commotion and panicked, and the Taoist monarchs were also angry and panicked.

    Kill as soon as you say, just like killing Lord Yao back then!

    "Whose turn is it next?"

    Seeing the panic of the crowd, the envoy from the upper realm showed a satisfied expression, and continued to look at the remaining Taoist monarchs.

    The four envoys behind him did not stop him, but watched with interest.

    The look in their eyes gave people the impression that they were watching a monkey show through the railing.

    The hearts of all Taoist monarchs were cold. At this moment, they were all threatened with death.

    Many people are finally realizing that nothing is going to happen just by sitting on the sidelines.

    They didn''t make a sound when Lord Yao died, and they didn''t make a sound when King Tai Silkworm died. If this continues, when it''s his turn, no one will be able to help him anymore!

    But what should be done?

    What can I do to escape this catastrophe?

    All the Taoist monarchs were in a state of confusion, and the envoy from the upper realm raised the ancient sword in his hand again.

    "Ah! Go to hell!"

    Xing Daojun, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly erupted and rushed towards the envoy who was close at hand.

    "court death."

    The envoy from the upper realm smiled indifferently, and the rune of the ancient sword in his hand brightened again.

    However, this time Lord Xing Dao didn''t die as tragically as Lord Taisimo, and he didn''t even have a thing, just knocked down the opponent directly!

    boom.

    The messenger''s head hit the ground heavily, and before he could react, his hand was grabbed and the ancient sword was snatched away!

    The expressions of the four envoys behind him changed drastically, and they pulled out identical swords from their waists, trying to kill Xing Daojun, but they failed!

    "Kong Sheng''s guess is indeed correct. I am already the same person as you, and I am not threatened by you at all."

    Xing Daojun''s empty neck turned towards the overwhelmed envoy from the upper realm, and he lifted off his mask with one empty hand!

    "Why, you still have to wear a mask in the lower realm, afraid of breathing the dirty air of the Chaos Sea and polluting your body?"

    "One by one, they all call themselves superior creatures, what''s so great about it!"

    He roared angrily, as if venting his pent-up anger, he raised the ancient sword in his hand, and stabbed down suddenly!

    Flutter.

    The ancient sword pierced straight into the heart, and the fat envoy from the upper realm let out a scream, bleeding from his mouth, and he died soon!

    The envoy from the upper realm is dead!

    The ancient swords in their hands that seemed to represent the power of the sky actually had no effect on Xing Daojun!

    Many Taoist monarchs did not expect such a thing to happen, and hope was ignited in their eyes.

    "Now do you understand? They don''t take us seriously at all, and if they continue to stay in the Chaos Sea, they will die in the darkness and turmoil sooner or later."

    Xing Daojun pulled out the ancient sword from the dead messenger''s chest and stood up. His tall and burly body exuded a strong sense of oppression, which made the remaining four messengers panic.

    "They treat us like animals and kill them whenever they want, but in fact, they are nothing special! I kill them like dogs!"

    Xing Daojun roared, his voice was extremely provocative.

    Listening to his impassioned words, and seeing the envoy who died so miserable on the ground, the expressions of many Taoist monarchs gradually changed.

    A sinister smile appeared on Su Daojun''s face, and the pupils of Tianmu Daojun radiated a cold light.

    Qin Daojun pulled out the Shihuang sword, and the flying swords around Humble Sword Lord floated up!

    "You... are you trying to rebel?"

    The faces of the remaining four envoys turned pale, and their voices mumbled.

    "So what about the rebellion!"

    Xing Daojun roared angrily, and charged up with the ancient sword!

    One of the envoys hastily used spells to deal with Xing Daojun, while the other three swung their swords again and again.

    The three ancient swords waved and instantly took away the lives of the three Dao Lords on the field, but Xing Dao Lord also took this opportunity to rush forward!

    His speed was too fast, and the envoy who was unable to perform the spell in the future was split in half again, and blood flew!

    "Ruined!"

    Seeing this, the remaining three envoys panicked completely. Why does the ancient sword, which has always been invincible, fail to work against the ants in the lower realm in front of them?

    "Run!"

    Can''t help Xing Daojun, the three messengers turned around and wanted to run to the boat, as long as they got on the boat, the other party couldn''t do anything to them, even they could successfully control the situation!

    However, how could Mr. Xing Dao give them this opportunity, and charged up like a wild beast, one sword at a time, beheading two envoys one after another!

    The last remaining envoy fell to the ground in a panic, with a look of despair on his face.

    "Forgive...forgive me!"

    He begged, at this moment, it was no different from ordinary creatures in the Chaos Sea trying to survive.

    "Look clearly, people in the upper realm are like this, hahahaha!"

    Xing Taoist turned around, looked at all the Taoists, and laughed comfortably.

    He succeeded in betting, and finally, he can enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    People of purple blood, wait, I must avenge the severed head!

    Xing Daojun turned around again, raised the ancient sword with both hands, and was about to kill the last remaining envoy.

    All the Taoists showed anticipation. At this moment, they had firmly decided to get on the same boat as Xing Daojun.

    Slap!

    The sword that Xing Daojun dropped was suddenly held by one hand, and a face he was very familiar with stopped in front of him!

    "It''s impossible to do things without considering the consequences. Even if you kill the last messenger and enter the Dao Realm smoothly, you won''t be able to survive even a day."

    "It''s fine if you die yourself, and it will cause me trouble, that''s not okay."

    Fang Yuan said slowly, the hand holding the ancient sword released a terrifying shock force.

    Click!

    The ancient sword broke in two in an instant, Xing Daojun was affected by the shock, and staggered back!

 Chapter 1663

    "Little devil! What are you thinking!"

    Xing Daojun finally stood firm, looking at "Gu Chen" who suddenly stepped in, his voice was cold and murderous.

    Qin Daojun, Su Daojun and others surrounded him one after another, and they were very surprised by Bawang''s attack.

    "The envoys of the upper realm are honorable, and you are so tired of offending the upper realm."

    Fang Yuan smiled flatly, he didn''t know whether these words were sincere or superficial, in short, hope was ignited in the heart of the last envoy.

    "It''s you who are tired of living, don''t you still see the situation clearly?"

    Qin Daojun held the Shihuang sword and said coldly.

    Xing Daojun has proved to them that the envoy from the upper realm is not invincible, and now they can easily board the ship.

    Even if there will be great danger after crossing the boundary sea, they have already reached this point, and there is no turning back!

    At this time, the Overlord came forward to stop them, wanting their lives. This time, everyone will not let him go easily just because of his strength.

    "I see the situation very clearly, isn''t it just a bunch of mobs?"

    Fang Yuan smiled contemptuously.

    Clumsy Sword Lord frowned, and the tone and demeanor of the Overlord in front of him was indescribably strange.

    "Gu Daoyou, I thought that although you and I have different positions, it is impossible for you to be the running dog of the upper world. You really, let me down!"

    Su Daojun said coldly, today they are finally able to avenge Lord Yao, and they are about to embark on a new journey, no matter who can block this road.

    "He is not an overlord, everyone be careful!"

    All the Taoists slowly surrounded Shangyuan, when Tianmu Taoist suddenly reminded him.

    "What?" Everyone was stunned.

    "Although he possesses the power of the Overlord, he is definitely not the Overlord we are familiar with. The Overlord''s companions have all died in battle, and his situation may not be optimistic either!"

    There was deep fear in the eyes of Taoist Tianmu. With his super vision, even though most of his attention was focused on the ferry, he also saw what happened in Bajun.

    He was not sure what this person was thinking before, and it had nothing to do with their plans, so he didn''t tell everyone about it.

    Now that the other party came forward to disrupt the situation, he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.

    "It''s not that brat, how can you use the source of vibration?"

    Xing Daojun looked at Fang Yuan again, then sneered. "No matter who it is, anyone who blocks my way will die!"

    He rushed straight up, and Su Daojun, Qin Daojun, and Zhuojianjun also responded almost at the same time!

    Each of them is very clear about the strength of the Overlord, and if they want to take him down quickly, they must act together!

    "Under the same cultivation base, unfortunately, no matter how many people come, it doesn''t mean anything to me."

    Fang Yuanyuan''s God''s eyes burst out with two blazing lights, and a wave of soul power as terrifying as mountains and seas fluctuated out!

    In an instant, the footsteps of Qin Daojun, Su Daojun and Zhuojianjun all slowed down, and a dazed look flashed across their faces.

    Only Xing Daojun roared, the purple light pattern on the armor all over his body lit up, he rushed through the storm of soul power, and came to Fang Yuan.

    boom--

    His ability to take damage and double the counterattack was used, and the double mental impact counterattacked Fang Yuan!

    Fang Yuan''s mind went blank for a moment, Qin Daojun and the three of them lost the interference of the mental attack, and instantly came back to their senses, the interrupted attack continued.

    puff! puff! puff!

    Fang Yuan''s body was pierced by the sword energy of the Clumsy Sword Lord one after another, stabbed in the heart by Shi Huang''s sword, and his head was smashed by Su Daojun''s punch!

    The three Taoist monarchs are all experienced in many battles, and when they have a clear stand, they are sharp and ruthless!

    "Dead! Thanks to the special ability of Fellow Daoist Xing."

    Qin Daojun heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that his spirit had been affected just now, he felt lingering fear for a while.

    "No! He''s not dead yet!"

    Everyone was about to relax, Tianmu Daojun said anxiously.

    Crackling!

    A flash of lightning suddenly approached Humble Sword Lord, and before he had time to react, a sword pierced through his heart!

    Master Clumsy Sword invaded with chills all over his body, he lowered his head, and found that what pierced his heart was the ancient sword of the envoy from the upper realm.

    "shit."

    This thought flashed through his mind, and he couldn''t help looking at his granddaughter in the crowd, full of worry.

    The next moment, the ancient sword was pulled out, and Lord Clumsy Sword staggered and fell to the ground, dead!

    The ancient sword of the Envoy from the Upper Realm has restrained many Dao Lords miraculously, not to mention that the Clumsy Sword Lord was stabbed at the vital point!

    "grandfather!"

    Seeing this, Chu Meixin in the distance showed despair and cried bitterly.

    "Damn! How did he..."

    The change came too fast, Qin Daojun''s Shihuang sword was still stuck in Fang Yuan''s body, he couldn''t figure out how he avoided the attack.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Fang Yuan''s corpse in front of him suddenly disappeared, turning into an inexplicable aura that drifted away!

    "Depending on you, you can''t kill me at all."

    Holding the blood-stained ancient sword, Fang Yuan jokingly said.

    "Let''s do it together!"

    "kill him!"

    The death of the Clumsy Sword Lord made all the Dao Lords feel a sense of crisis, and they rushed forward one after another with the same hatred!

    A scuffle broke out, many Taoist monarchs besieged Fang Yuan, the world was smashed, and the situation changed!

    However, the scene was weird, and there was a one-sided situation!

    Fang Yuan easily tossed and moved among the various Taoist monarchs, and swung the ancient sword in his hand from time to time, easily taking away the life of a famous Taoist monarch.

    And no matter how many attacks he encountered and his body was smashed to pieces, he would be resurrected the next moment and appear in other places.

    He has a desperate immortality, without flaws!

    "Father, is that my Fang family''s life-altering technique?"

    In the crowd, Fang Shijie looked at Fang Yuan, who had killed the Dao Lord, with a look of surprise.

    He noticed that every time that person died, there was a strange ray of fate floating in the air, very much like his Fang family''s life-changing technique.

    However, the life-altering technique he has learned requires sacrifices to be prepared in advance, and someone to help block his life, but that person seems to have no such restrictions at all!

    "It''s the highest-level life-altering technique! And that dual-source god''s eye, who is he?"

    Fang Shiyang took a deep breath, feeling even more shocked than Fang Shijie.

    The origin of his Fang family is very great, and the inheritance is earth-shattering, but it has declined from generation to generation.

    However, the person in front of him forcibly brought the Fang family''s unique knowledge back to the peak of the past, making him realize that his family''s orthodoxy can be so strong!

    One-sided massacre!

    Fang Yuan was almost crazy, he shot mercilessly, killed at least fifty Taoist monarchs in just a few tens of breaths!

    Rivers of blood flowed above the ferry, and Chaos Sea. Since the Zhanjun era, there has never been so many Taoist monarchs who died at the same time in one day!

    The casualties were too heavy!

    More than 5,000 monks on the list looked at the man who looked like a demon god, and their hearts were like falling into an ice cellar!

    "Stop! Stop it for me!"

    Xing Daojun watched a famous Daoist fall, his eyes were about to burst, and his heart was bleeding.

    These are all the combat power he needs after going to the realm, but right now, everyone has been easily killed!

    Not afraid of the threat of the ancient sword, he tried to stop Fang Yuan several times, but every time he was easily resurrected, his ability was completely useless against him!

 Chapter 1664

    "stop!"

    Su Daojun was stabbed between the eyebrows with a sword, and his eyes dimmed forever.

    "stop!"

    Qin Daojun Shihuang''s sword fell to the ground, and the powerful human emperor''s body was broken into four or five pieces. Qin Ershi in the distance let out a mournful roar.

    "Stop! Stop!"

    Xing Daojun watched the death of a famous Taoist who had finally recruited him, and he almost went crazy.

    The grand revenge plan in his heart, his million-year obsession, is going to be shattered at this moment because of a man who doesn''t know the truth at all!

    "what--"

    The screams of the Taoist monarchs were endless, from madness to collapse, from fleeing to being killed, but it lasted less than a stick of incense.

    When the ferry gradually became quiet, only the sound of wind and waves could be heard, and there were only a few Daojun who were still alive.

    That once powerful and incomparable Taoist monarch has now turned into a horrible corpse, with blood gurgling into the boundary sea and disappearing.

    "Good! Well done!"

    The only surviving envoy from the upper realm was ecstatic and extremely relieved!

    "Why do you do this? Aren''t you also from Chaos Sea?"

    Tianmu Daojun''s eyes were filled with sorrow. He had the strongest vision in Baijun, but he couldn''t see through the enigmatic man in front of him.

    "It''s a pity that you don''t know anything about the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and you still want to cross the sea to die. I''m here to kill you, and it can be regarded as giving you relief in advance."

    Fang Yuan replied casually.

    "Ah! Go to hell!"

    At this moment, Xing Daojun rushed forward, his body was covered with bruises, and his body was shaking.

    Fang Yuan dodged easily, stepped on him with one foot, and showed pity in his eyes.

    "The deformed origin you cultivated in hatred seems powerful, but it also has a fatal weakness. Every time you take damage, it can counterattack the enemy. Although the enemy suffers twice as much damage as you, the damage you receive will not disappear. , will only keep adding up.¡±

    "You have used your abilities on me so many times, your body can''t bear it anymore, right?"

    Fang Yuan saw through Xing Daojun, the sword he held cut through his armor, pierced his skin, and slightly purple blood flowed out.

    "Sure enough, it was written by that family, and it is still so wicked. The reason why you have this abnormal origin, and the reason why you are not afraid of the Ten Commandments Sword, is all because of this purple blood."

    "Poor thing, do you think you can take revenge by refining this purple blood? That family is not something you can compete with at all."

    Fang Yuan said, these words made Xing Daojun''s heart tremble.

    "Who are you? How much do you know about that purple-blooded man?" His voice was suppressed and weak.

    "There is no need to tell you these things, after all, you are already a dead person."

    Holding the sword, Fang Yuan pierced several holes in Xing Daojun''s body, the blood in his body flowed out.

    "Help you drain the purple blood that has tortured you for countless years. This is the best way to die that I can give you."

    Fang Yuan raised his feet, walked towards Tianmu Daojun, and did not look at Xing Daojun again.

    Daoist Tianmu raised his eyes and saw that many fellow Taoists were all dead, and there was a burst of grief.

    Originally, they were already close to success, who would have thought that this devil-like man would appear in front of them.

    He knew that he was bound to die, but looking at the more than 5,000 monks behind him, he couldn''t feel relieved.

    "This matter is my idea, it has nothing to do with those children, they have no choice."

    He opened his mouth and said, hoping to leave some kindling of hope for Chaos Sea.

    "I''m not interested in taking action against them. Let the envoy decide this matter."

    Fang Yuan said, looking back at the only envoy left.

    "It will be very troublesome if the task arranged by the superior cannot be completed. Since the perpetrator is dead, people still have to be selected. What do you think?"

    The envoy pondered for a while and asked politely.

    Right now he depends on Fang Yuan for his life, and the other party''s ruthlessness makes him shudder, and he dare not offend him at all.

    However, he lost four of his companions in the lower realm this time. If he couldn''t bring back the selected talents, how would he go back to do business?

    The people above don''t care about the Taoist rebellion, they only think that they are too incompetent!

    "Okay, just do as the envoy told you."

    Fang Yuan smiled, the envoy was greatly relieved by these words.

    The only concern of Daoist Tianmu is gone, looking at Fang Yuan, he regards death as home. "Kill me."

    Fang Yuan walked up to him and whispered something in his ear. "Yes, you are going to die, but it''s a pity that your original source is gone like this. I will accept it for you."

    Daoist Tianmu''s pupils shrank, before he could react, his body was flooded by a burst of pain!

    He felt that the original power in his body was rapidly draining, and his consciousness gradually collapsed.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Before he could finish his sentence, his body turned into dust and flew all over the sky, and Fang Yuan''s palm that pierced his body seemed to be hidden in his sleeve casually.

    All Taoist monarchs are dead.

    The corpses all over the ground were in stark contrast to the splendor that stood at the peak in the past, which brought a strong impact to the more than 5,000 monks who were still alive.

    Fang Yuan glanced at more than five thousand monks, and when he saw Fang Shiyang and Fang Shijie and his son, he frowned imperceptibly.

    "Messenger, please go forward and choose someone. Time is limited, we can''t delay any longer, right?"

    Fang Yuan turned his head and said to the messenger.

    "Yep."

    The messenger smiled obsequiously, the danger was finally resolved, this time it was really a blessing.

    "Overlord, return my father''s life!"

    "You executioner!"

    In the crowd, Qin Ershi, Chu Meixin and several other heirs of the Taoist monarch could not restrain the pain of bereavement after all, and rushed out like moths to the flame.

    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up, powerful soul power came out from his body, and several people were in a trance for a moment, and they froze in place.

    "I''m not interested in playing with you guys. Today, I killed enough people."

    He said indifferently, and gave up the home court to the envoy from the upper realm.

    Although there was only one messenger left, the selection was carried out according to the established process.

    Medusa, the Patriarch of the Qian Family, and Puji Daoist also came to the ferry at this time. Zuo Chunqiu and the Buddha Emperor followed beside them. They witnessed the tragic death of many Taoist monarchs with their own eyes, and their hearts were extremely complicated.

    "Zuo Chunqiu, I have a mission for you."

    Fang Yuan called Zuo Chunqiu closer.

    "I don''t know what orders the leader has?" Zuo Chunqiu said neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Go secretly and kill the Fang family father and son, don''t let them board the boat." Fang Yuan said casually, his tone very indifferent.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s pupils shrank slightly, but he didn''t ask much, and smiled. "As ordered."

    He left quickly, Fang Yuan glanced at Master Puji again, Master Puji understood and followed.

    Medusa came to Fang Yuan, blinked her eyes, and said curiously. "Boss, how can you say that they are your elder brother and your own nephew, so you are so willing? Worried that they will reveal your identity if they enter the Dao Realm, why don''t you let them board the ship?"

    "You talk too much."

    Fang Yuan glanced at Medusa coldly, Medusa knew she was bored, so she stopped talking.

 Chapter 1665

    When Zuo Chunqiu and Master Puji appeared in front of the Fang family father and son, the Fang family father and son were both apprehensive and excited.

    Fang Shiyang has been secretly paying attention to the man who has his Fang family''s unique knowledge, and he knows that that man is definitely not a bully, and probably has a great relationship with his Fang family.

    So when Zuo Chunqiu asked him to chat privately in a quiet place, which was exactly what he wanted, he agreed without too much consideration.

    The father and son followed Zuo Chunqiu and Puji Zhenren to a secluded place, unaware of the coming crisis.

    "I don''t know what the senior ordered?"

    Fang Shiyang thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know what to call that person better, so he simply used the word "senior".

    In his mind, that person should be a certain elder of his Fang family who has been hiding very deeply and has not been in the world for a long time.

    He even imagined in his mind that maybe that person came across the sea from the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and was a descendant of his Fang family who did not leave the Dao Realm for some reason.

    No matter what kind of speculation it is, in his opinion, it is beneficial to his Fang family. The day of his Fang family''s resurgence has finally arrived!

    Zuo Chunqiu saw that the Fang family father and son were faintly excited, thoughtful, and did not act immediately.

    "Our leader ordered me to take your lives." Zuo Chunqiu took the initiative to express his intention.

    "what?"

    Fang Shiyang''s expression changed drastically, and Fang Shijie''s face also turned pale, wondering if his ears had heard it wrong.

    Real Puji squinted his eyes and glanced at Zuo Chunqiu. There was no need to go into such detail with these two people. What does Zuo Chunqiu want to do?

    However, the leader meant that Zuo Chunqiu was responsible for killing people. His task was mainly to monitor and just in case, so he didn''t intervene at this time.

    He knew the deep meaning of the leader, and asked Zuo Chunqiu to perform this task to test whether he was sincerely loyal.

    "Why did you kill us? We are Fang''s family, and we are compatriots with him!"

    Fang Shiyang asked in disbelief, all hopes in his heart were dashed at this moment.

    "I don''t know that, I just follow orders."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes flickered for a while, and then he showed his typical human and animal harmless smile, "You have also seen the strength of our leader with your own eyes. If you want to escape, you have absolutely no chance. Why don''t you kill yourself, so you can suffer less pain. .¡±

    "Are you kidding me!"

    Fang Shijie''s face turned red immediately, full of resentment and unwillingness. "Why do you want us to die? What kind of hatred do we have against him? He is not an overlord at all, and he is obviously using my Fang family''s unique skills..."

    As a father, Fang Shiyang was more thoughtful. At this time, he stopped Fang Shijie from continuing, with heavy eyes. "Is there no room for negotiation on this matter? I want to talk to that senior personally."

    "I''m afraid our leader doesn''t want to talk to you, otherwise he wouldn''t have called me here." Zuo Chunqiu blinked.

    Fang Shiyang was silent for a while, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Could it be that God is going to kill Fang''s family?

    He managed to see the hope of the Fang family''s resurgence, but he didn''t expect such an unacceptable change to happen in the next moment.

    If that person was not what he imagined, it would be fine if he had nothing to do with the Fang family, but why did he want their father and son''s lives?

    Fang Shiyang pondered this carefully for a long time, his mind awe-inspiring.

    He understood, I''m afraid, this has something to do with the changes that happened to his Fang family back then!

    The Fang family was expelled from the Dao Realm of Hongmeng back then, and there are still enemies in the Dao Realm. That person pretended to be an overlord and wanted to kill them again. I am afraid that he wanted to cover up his true identity!

    The more Fang Shiyang thought about it, the more transparent he became, but the more unwilling he became.

    He was sure that the person was from the Fang family, and it was even possible that he recognized his true face.

    It''s just that since they are all a family, why can''t they be trusted if they have to be exterminated?

    "I want to meet him, I want to talk to him, I can make him change his mind!"

    Fang Shiyang pleaded, he knew that resistance was useless, even though he was not afraid of the young man in front of him, the people behind him could not be offended at all.

    "Accept fate, the leader will not see you."

    Before Zuo Chunqiu could speak, Master Puji sneered.

    Seeing this, Fang Shiyang gritted his teeth and wanted to run towards the distant ferry.

    "Stop struggling to the death, die of this heart!"

    The real Puji snapped his fingers, and the surrounding world changed rapidly. It was a vast expanse of whiteness. Where was the shadow of the ferry?

    Fang Shiyangyuan''s divine eyes lit up, and he didn''t want to let it go, but Immortal Puji immediately took out an ancient sword, which made his heart plummet to the bottom of the valley!

    It was the Ten Commandments Sword used by the envoys from the upper realm!

    It is easy to kill Dao Lord with this sword, let alone their father and son!

    Fang Shiyang stopped all his struggles, and his face was ashen for a moment.

    "If you talk nonsense with them again, I will do it myself."

    Master Puji glanced at Zuo Chunqiu, feeling a little dissatisfied that he was deliberately delaying time.

    "What''s the hurry, just kill it, how boring."

    Zuo Chunqiu said with a smile, his eyes looked at the father and son playfully.

    "Then how is it interesting?" Puji real person said unexpectedly.

    "Fang Shiyang, resistance is useless, you know it very well. How about this, I will give you a chance to save your son, as long as you commit suicide, I will let your son go."

    Zuo Chunqiu said, Fang Shiyang''s expression was shocked by these words, and Master Puji pouted.

    It turns out that this guy has such a bad taste and likes to manipulate other people''s lives and deaths.

    But would Fang Shiyang believe it?

    I guess, even if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it for the sake of his son!

    The Phuket real person stopped urging, and stood by to watch the show.

    "Is this true?"

    Fang Shiyang, who was ashamed, heard this, and a glimmer of hope rekindled in his eyes.

    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that his incense will be cut off, let alone his son''s death here.

    Although he knew that the person in front of him was probably teasing him, he still couldn''t help but want to believe it.

    People are like this, the more desperate they are, the easier it is to believe those clumsy lies.

    "Father, don''t be fooled by him, he just wants to see our father and son joke!"

    Fang Shijie said anxiously, "We fought them, get out of here!"

    Fang Shiyang gave Fang Shijie a hard look, his eyes were red. "Listen to Dad, shut up!"

    The prestige accumulated over the years as a father made Fang Shijie shut his mouth subconsciously, tears almost bursting out of his eyes.

    "I will do what I say." The corner of Zuo Chunqiu''s mouth curled up with an evil arc.

    Fang Shiyang smiled, with a sad smile, looking at his son, his eyes were full of worry and reluctance.

    "Shijie, promise dad, you must live a good life."

    After Fang Shiyang finished speaking, he reversed his meridians, and the original power in his body destroyed all internal organs!

    He spat blood out of his mouth, and the spirit in his mind began to crack. In order to leave his son with hope, he showed no mercy to himself!

 Chapter 1666

    "father!"

    Fang Shijie cried out in grief, and Master Puji laughed when he saw this.

    Fang Shiyang really committed suicide, and the leader''s judgment was indeed correct.

    The current Fang family is not only dull in aptitude, but also too weak. Even if they enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, they are just a burden.

    He has been with Fang Yuan for the longest time, and he knows his thoughts clearly.

    That man is really heartless and ungrateful, maybe it''s not that he is too heartless, but that his thoughts have existed for too long, and everything is just underestimated...

    When Fang Shiyang died, Fang Shijie wept bitterly, and at this time, Zuo Chunqiu also walked towards Fang Shijie.

    "It must be hard, right? Don''t worry, I''ll send you to reunite with your father right now."

    Zuo Chunqiu showed an extremely cruel smile, Master Puji chuckled, this guy is more interesting than he imagined.

    "Bastard! You are the one who is going to die!"

    Fang Shijie broke out and decided to die with the person in front of him!

    After a while.

    Fang Shijie fell to the ground with bruises all over his body, his eyes were wide open, he couldn''t breathe, and he looked like he was dying.

    Zuo Chunqiu wiped his blood-stained hands, turned around, and said plainly to Master Puji. "Everyone is dead, let''s go."

    Master Puji took another look at the corpses of the father and son on the ground, and after making sure that they were dead, he left with Zuo Chunqiu.

    When the two returned to the ferry, the selection of the envoys from the upper realm had also ended.

    Out of more than 5,000 monks, only 200 were selected and brought onto the ship.

    Chu Meixin and Qin Ershi were also among the selected people, but they were in a trance until they boarded the ship.

    "Envoy, can I bring a few of my people aboard?" Fang Yuan said to the envoy.

    "Of course you can, of course you can, don''t you know Youzun''s last name?"

    The messenger immediately replied, suddenly remembering that he didn''t even know the other party''s name, and only heard those Taoist monarchs call the other party the Overlord, but it didn''t seem to be the case.

    "My name is Gu Chen." Fang Yuan touched his chin and replied.

    "Gu Chen, um, Fellow Daoist Gu, you''ve helped me a lot this time. After I go back, I''ll definitely report to the higher-ups and fight for a good future for you."

    The messenger flattered him and said, "He is not confused. With the ability and viciousness shown by the person in front of him, if he is a little lucky when he enters the Dao world, he might be able to get along well."

    Since he is his benefactor and has a bright future, he is eager to make friends with him more and more.

    "Then Gu is here to thank the envoy first."

    Fang Yuan and the envoy from the upper realm were chatting and laughing, and they boarded the boundary sea ferry together.

    Medusa, Zuo Chunqiu and others followed behind and boarded the boat. The Buddha Emperor glanced at the 5,000 monks left behind on the ferry, and said hesitantly. "What''s next for them?"

    "All the Taoist monarchs are dead. With their cultivation base, if they want to leave here, it is estimated that they will die within a narrow range of their lives."

    "If they choose to stay at the ferry and wait for our ship to set sail and the boundary sea starts to close, they will also die."

    "It''s dead anyway, but what does this have to do with us?"

    Medusa answered indifferently, and the others were also indifferent.

    The Buddha Emperor remained silent. He thought of the many seriously injured Bajun monks on Xiandao. I am afraid that their situation will be even worse!

    He stopped, not wanting to get on board.

    Zuo Chunqiu pushed him, and there was a trace of complex emotions hidden deep in his eyes that outsiders could not detect.

    "Let''s go!"

    He urged, Buddha Emperor gritted his teeth and looked at him for a long time, until Medusa and others noticed his abnormality, he took a deep breath and continued to board the boat.

    After everyone boarded the boat, the boat slowly left the ferry, and sailed towards the other end of the sea riding the waves that were higher than the last!

    Fang Yuan stood at the bow of the boat, with black hair fluttering, looking at the receding chaotic sea, his eyes revealed the vicissitudes of the ages.

    "Hongmeng Daojie, I, am back!"

    ...

    The majestic ship on the Boundary Sea was getting farther and farther away, and when it turned into an aurora and disappeared at the end of the world, the Boundary Sea also began to shrink slowly.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The heavy waves rolled over and over again, as if they were going to sweep towards the ferry at any moment, causing the more than 5,000 monks who survived to flee in a hurry, just wanting to leave here as soon as possible.

    At the same moment, two figures just arrived at the periphery of the ferry world!

    "Are you late?"

    The white-haired Demon Lord stared at the distant Jiehai, whose tide had begun to recede, and his expression became ugly.

    He rushed to Jiehai non-stop all the way, he thought he could catch up, but who would have thought that it would be too late!

    His spiritual consciousness spread out all over the sky immediately, trying to find Gu Chen''s trace.

    swish.

    He soon discovered something, brought Tian Chanzi, and landed on a fairy island!

    "Wow, wow."

    Tian Chanzi followed the white-haired demon king all the way without taking a break, and was in a state of dizziness all the time. Now he finally couldn''t help it, and threw up on the ground.

    When he vomited comfortably, he looked up and looked around, his face was filled with anger and fear at the same time.

    "Dwarf Emperor, crazy girl, nameless... what''s wrong with you? What happened?"

    When he saw the Bajun cultivator who was seriously injured and unconscious on the ground, his heart was completely messed up!

    The white-haired Demon Lord''s expression was extremely gloomy, and the monks of Ba County had an accident together, I''m afraid Gu Chen would be more ominous than good!

    He suddenly heard a loud roar, raised his head, and saw a large group of monks fleeing towards him from the ferry, and a huge tyrannosaurus rex was about to attack those people like crazy!

    "The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex?"

    The white-haired devil was even more surprised, and his figure immediately disappeared in place!

    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, stopping its crazy behavior!

    "Wake up! What happened?"

    It took him a lot of effort to finally wake up the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. When it woke up, it raised its head to the sky and let out a mournful roar.

    "The last descendant of the Tyrannical Clan is dead, I am ashamed of my ancestors, and of the Tyrant Clan!"

    Its words shocked the white-haired Demon Lord, and the worst guess in his heart was verified.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"

    The white-haired devil was not reconciled, and rushed in regardless of the danger of the ferry being submerged by waves at any time!

    He saw the corpses of Taoist Lords all over the place, and saw that the ground was completely stained red with blood, a scene like the doomsday!

    "So many people died?"

    With a dazed expression, he walked slowly past the corpses, trying to find Gu Chen''s body.

    Suddenly, he found Mr. Xing Daoist''s body riddled with holes and almost drained of blood.

    "I want to... enter the Dao Realm... to take revenge..."

    He heard a faint voice in his heart, and Xing Daojun actually managed to survive even though all the blood was shed with a single obsession!

    "Where is Gu Chen? What did you do to him?"

    The white-haired Demon Lord raised Xing Daojun''s body, his eyes were angry, and he was about to ask questions, but found that the wave had already rushed to the shore.

    He hurriedly flew back with Xing Daojun, and when he passed by a place, he found a corpse that suddenly came back to life, and let out a miserable and shrill cry.

    "Father! My son is sorry for you!"

    Without saying a word, the white-haired Demon Lord also fished that man up, and left here before the ferry was completely submerged by the waves!

 Chapter 1667

    The ferry was flooded, and the bodies of the Daojun of Hundred Counties sank in it forever.

    The boundary sea shrunk at an astonishing speed, and the chaotic barrier approached from both sides, kicking off the prelude to darkness and welcoming the coming of turmoil!

    The white-haired devil left the ferry in time, and all the monks in Bajun were transferred by Tian Chanzi in time, and escaped.

    Seeing the nine-color light vortex in the distance disappear little by little, and the long darkness ushered in the world, everyone felt bitter and desolate in their hearts.

    "Darkness and turmoil have come, and we have lost the protection of the Taoist monarchs. Where should we go?"

    The eyes of more than 5,000 surviving monks were confused, not knowing where their future lies.

    Most of them have never experienced the coming dark turmoil, and the Taoist monarchs who have experience are all dead.

    This day is destined to be unforgettable in the entire Chaos Sea. From today on, there will be no Dao Lord in the world!

    After hesitating and fearing, more than 5,000 monks left together one after another. No matter how rough the future is, they have to go on.

    A day later, under Tian Chanzi''s treatment, most of the cultivators in Ba County came to their senses.

    Although injured and disabled, but fortunately, everyone saved their lives.

    However, after the rest of his life, all the monks in Bajun had no joy on their faces, they all had heavy faces, and Feng Yaya sat in the corner, tears never stopping for a moment.

    The members who still have the ability to move have already been divided into multiple groups. The white-haired demon king and the infinite Tyrannosaurus rex traveled through multiple star paths, looking like they were crazy, digging three feet into the ground.

    They are all looking for the Overlord''s body.

    In life you want to see people, in death you want to see corpses!

    Finally, within the estimated possible range, the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Butterflies found the Overlord''s body on a desolate Death Star.

    The strong wind howled, and the bloody corpse was covered by gravel and gravel. When the white-haired Demon King, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the seriously injured Wuming and others descended, it was almost impossible to recognize that it was Gu Chen''s corpse.

    However, the origin tyrant cauldron floated one foot above the corpse like an ever-burning lamp, but it concisely and powerfully explained the identity of the corpse in front of it.

    The moment Feng Yaya saw the corpse, she burst into tears on the spot, and rushed forward regardless of her seriously injured body, trying to dig the corpse out with her bare hands.

    The white-haired demon stopped her, and a gust of wind was brought up by his big sleeves, blowing away all the gravel and yellow sand, and finally let Gu Chen''s body see the light of day again.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s first scene, the white-haired devil''s heart sank.

    The injury was so serious that even the Niwan Palace between the eyebrows was dug out by life and death. In this case, Daozu might not be able to save him!

    Tian Chanzi rushed past the crowd, wanting to heal Gu Chen''s injuries immediately, he took out the elixir and wanted to feed it to Gu Chen.

    However, Gu Chen''s lips are shriveled and cracked, how can he take the elixir when he has long lost his vitality?

    After trying for a long time to no avail, Tian Chanzi sighed heavily with grief in his eyes.

    For him, Gu Chen, the leader, is like a confidant, allowing him to make further progress in the way of alchemy, it can be said that the kindness is as heavy as a mountain.

    Now he finally refined the eternal golden elixir he wanted, but he can''t wake up again!

    "Stand up for me, just die like this, are you willing?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was supported by others, dragged his seriously injured body to Gu Chen, his eyes were red, and he roared loudly.

    He couldn''t accept this fact, he couldn''t accept that the brother who couldn''t be killed no matter how hard he was beaten, who was so strong-willed that he didn''t dare to accept him, just died like this!

    Starting from the Eastern Wasteland of the Kunlun Continent, they lived and died together, even if the gods and gods wanted them to die, they all survived tenaciously, crushing powerful enemies from all directions with smiles on their faces.

    But now, Gu Chen died so aggrieved, before him, he couldn''t accept it!

    He roared again and again, hoping that the brother lying on the ground would sit up and punch him hard with a smile, but in the end he didn''t get any response.

    "Get up, get up..."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian knelt in front of Gu Chen''s body, lost his mind, and muttered to himself.

    Everyone gathered around Gu Chen''s body, mourning silently.

    The white-haired Demon Lord did not give up a glimmer of hope, and personally inspected Gu Chen''s body.

    When his consciousness swept across Gu Chen''s dilapidated body space, he was suddenly moved.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    He used his supernatural powers, and the next moment, there was a black-haired boy in front of everyone.

    It''s Gu Yi!

    Even at the last moment of his life, Gu Chen tried his best to protect him, leaving him unscathed!

    "Who is he? How did he become like this?"

    Gu Yi appeared and stared blankly at Gu Chen''s body on the ground, not understanding what happened.

    "He used his last strength to protect him."

    The white-haired Demon Lord explained to everyone in a complicated mood.

    Many members of Bajun looked at Gu Yi, and looked at the face that was very similar to Gu Chen, with mixed feelings in their hearts.

    "He''s your father, don''t you know him?"

    Feng Yaya stepped forward and said, Gu Chen saved Gu Yi with all his might, she knew that Gu Yi must be his biggest concern before he died, and they had the responsibility to take good care of him for him.

    "Father¡­¡­"

    There was confusion in Gu Yi''s eyes, he stared at Gu Chen for a long time, his eyes were uncontrollable, tears kept rolling down.

    "I obviously don''t know him, why am I crying..."

    He said that everyone looked at each other.

    Gu Yi''s body is obviously in trouble, like amnesia but not quite like it, Gu Chen may not be aware of this until his death...

    "Fang Yuan!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian understood everything, raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, even the water of three rivers could not wash away his hatred!

    Overlord is dead, an era has come to an end.

    Although unwilling to admit this fact, the monks in Ba County still started to take care of Gu Chen''s funeral.

    The dwarf emperor forged a death star into a coffin, Feng Yaya cleaned up Gu Chen''s remains, put on clean clothes, and sent him into the coffin.

    Gu Yi was taken care of by Wuming and others in turn. After Gu Chen''s death, Gu Chen desperately protected his son, who was recognized by everyone and became the young master of Bajun.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    The white-haired demon king exhausted all his efforts to find Gu Chen, but he didn''t expect that what he saw was just a corpse. It was too late to say and do what he wanted to do, and he felt that he was not interested.

    "The thing Uncle Gu wanted to do the most was to go home, and I wanted to send him home."

    Feng Yaya looked at the peaceful Gu Chen in the coffin, and said softly.

    Gu Yi left the Ninth Realm. Although he is not sure how he got out, it shows that the Ninth Realm may no longer be an isolated place.

    That is Gu Chen''s hometown, Feng Yaya knows that he has always wanted to go back, and now that he is dead, she can do nothing for him anymore, at least, let him return to his roots.

    "In Gu Yi''s current state, I don''t know what happened to the Ninth Realm. I must find Gu Chen''s remaining family members."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also said, he was worried about the safety of the old people in the Ninth Realm, with Fang Yuan''s cruelty, it is hard to imagine what he did there.

    "The Ninth Realm?"

    The white-haired Demon Monarch''s eyes showed reminiscence, and then he nodded. "Okay, I''ll go back with you, this is the only thing I can do for him."

    He felt guilty in his heart, if he could have found Gu Chen earlier, maybe all the tragedies would not have happened.

    He was the last hope for the rise of the Tyrannical Clan, but he died so sadly.

 Chapter 1668

    After everyone''s discussion, they decided to take Gu Chen''s coffin back to the Ninth Realm and rest in peace.

    Before the coffin was closed, Tian Chanzi came to the white-haired Demon Lord with a sad face and said to him. "Senior, can you please return the eternal golden elixir to me?"

    The white-haired Demon Lord shook his head, understanding his thoughts. "Although that golden pill was made for Gu Chen, he can no longer use it now."

    "The old man understands this, but this is the agreement the old man made with the leader in the past. Now that he is dead, this golden elixir should be buried with him." Tian Chanzi''s eyes were firm.

    The white-haired Demon Lord looked at him, sighed, and took out the Eternal Golden Pill from his bosom.

    "Forget it, maybe this is fate, this Golden Elixir is destined not to save the Ba Clan."

    He handed the golden elixir to Tian Chanzi, and Tian Chanzi carefully put the eternal golden elixir into Gu Chen''s mouth.

    After all this was done, everyone pushed the coffin lid, and before the coffin lid was completely closed, the origin tyrant cauldron floating in the air seemed to sense it, and with a whoosh sound, it got into the coffin!

    It got into Gu Chen''s body and accompanied its master to sleep forever.

    Everyone didn''t say a word, the tripod passed away with the Lord, and a generation of legends really came to an end!

    ...

    From Boundary Sea to Ninth Realm, this is destined to be a long and arduous journey.

    The sea of ??boundaries was closed, and darkness and turmoil followed, and the sea of ??chaos ushered in unprecedented chaos!

    Abnormal natural disasters have appeared in various worlds one after another. Some chaotic tides have flooded the old world, and some new worlds have evolved from chaos. Evil races have committed crimes and killed all directions.

    The Taoist monarchs all died on the border sea, causing the old ruling order to completely collapse. Wars and plagues are rampant in every world, and the common people are in dire straits!

    The monks in Bajun escorted Gu Chen''s coffin back to his hometown. It took him two full years to avoid natural disasters and suppress wars, stop and go.

    They have seen many life and death along the way. In the face of the chaotic era, life is as fragile as ants. Even if they are as strong as them, they can''t change anything.

    In fact, if it weren''t for the white-haired Demon Lord and the Promise Tyrannosaurus on the way, it would be difficult for everyone to return to Ba County smoothly.

    In the face of natural disasters, too many ethnic groups are dying, and the wars have made this era even darker.

    People are devastated, there is no order, and countless lives are living in fear, looking forward to God''s salvation!

    Finally, after two years and four months, everyone escorted Gu Chen''s coffin and finally returned to the entrance of the Ninth Realm.

    The gray chaotic air in front blocked the world, and it was extremely surging, and the chaotic window that had collapsed did not reappear.

    "The entrance has not been reappeared. It seems that Fang Yuan used Fang Family''s Origin Technique to enter and exit the Ninth Realm."

    Wuming held Gu Yi with one hand, looked at the chaotic barrier ahead, and sighed deeply.

    They have gone through all kinds of troubles to come here, but they still can''t enter the Ninth Realm. How can they let the leader rest in peace?

    "There must be a way to get in."

    Feng Yaya didn''t give up, and flew along the long seemingly endless chaotic barrier, insisting on finding the entrance.

    "Darkness and turmoil are coming, and now all the worlds are unstable, too close to the barrier of chaos, if the tide suddenly erupts, I will not be able to save you."

    The white-haired Demon Lord reminded.

    "If you die, die, I must send Uncle Gu home!"

    Feng Yaya''s eyes were red. In the past two years, she has never smiled one day.

    Everyone understood her intentions and was also infected. They followed her and searched for the entrance along the boundless chaotic barrier.

    This is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, but no one wants to give up, this is the only thing they can do for Gu Chen.

    Everyone searched for two full months, and when they almost gave up hope, a miracle appeared.

    "There¡­¡­"

    Gu Yi suddenly pointed to the distance, and everyone followed his line of sight, and found a fault in the barrier of chaos there, and within that fault, there was a slight light!

    It''s the entrance!

    Everyone''s faces were exhausted, and they all glowed, and they came to the fault in the first place.

    "During the turmoil, all major worlds were affected. The barriers of chaos in the Ninth Realm were destroyed by natural disasters, and passages reappeared. This is God''s will!"

    The nameless old man burst into tears, they finally got their wish and sent the leader back to his hometown!

    "Uncle Gu, you are finally home."

    Feng Yaya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, leaned on Gu Chen''s coffin, and choked up.

    Next, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex opened the way ahead, the white-haired demon king sat at the end, and everyone escorted Gu Chen''s coffin in the middle, carefully and slowly entering the fault.

    This kind of fault caused by natural disasters has not yet formed a stable chaotic window, and there may be various unknown dangers lurking inside. If the tide suddenly erupts in it, everyone will die without a place to bury them, so we must be extra cautious.

    Three hours later, everyone passed through the fault without any risk, and finally stepped into the Ninth Realm!

    In the Ninth Realm, the starry sky is dark, the former Milky Way is no longer bright, and all the ancient stars of life have withered.

    "Are all the creatures in the world dead?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian lost his voice. He saw that the once colorful and magnificent stars had turned into dead gray one by one, and the prosperity of the former immortal civilization was no longer there.

    This is the scene as soon as you enter the Ninth Realm. You can imagine what the scene of the ancient pale yellow star would be like!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian suddenly lost his courage. He originally wanted to find Gu Chen''s remaining family members, but what if the truth is extremely cruel?

    He looked at Gu Yi, perhaps, this child no longer has any living relatives...

    With a heavy and depressing heart, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian identified the direction, and took everyone to fly to the Canghuang ancient star.

    On the way, they encountered many floating stone statues.

    Tangning, Li Shunyu, Taoist Fengzhen...

    A familiar comrade-in-arms appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??but they were permanently turned into stone statues, and the expressions on their faces remained at the moment before they died.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and understood what happened in the Ninth Realm.

    Fang Yuan and his people entered this realm, killing them all, leaving no grass behind!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian clenched his fists tightly, he was almost going crazy.

    With great difficulty, he suppressed his emotions, and slowly flew towards the Canghuang ancient star with everyone.

    Gu Chen''s hometown, the place where he grew up as a white ape in this life, has now turned into a lifeless rock star, with no trace of green in sight.

    The huge hole left by the ancient star''s breakdown still exists, and the depth of the hole is filled with ice.

    "Still alive?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian thought of Gu Chen''s wife Ji Lanchu, Gu Chen''s parents, and many old friends in his mind.

    He already had the answer in his heart, but he was unwilling to accept the reality.

    He forced himself to walk towards the pale yellow ancient star, and everyone followed behind.

    Before everyone had time to approach, there was a burst of laughter like silver bells around Gu Xing.

    "who is it?"

    Everyone is facing a big enemy, and the sudden appearance of such laughter in the already extinct Ninth Realm is really weird!

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    Suddenly, a little girl in red appeared next to Gu Chen''s coffin like a ghost, and opened her mouth to his coffin, which was extremely frightening!

 Chapter 1669

    Silver bell-like laughter echoed, and the little girl in red appeared strangely and abruptly.

    In the Ninth Realm, where life has become extinct, how did a little girl survive alone?

    The monks in Ba County looked at the little girl in surprise. If she hadn''t been so harmless, they would have already couldn''t help but attack her.

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    The little girl in red walked around Gu Chen''s coffin, asking questions again, seeing that he hadn''t responded for a long time, her face showed a trace of confusion.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian looked back at the little girl, seeing this weird little girl again in this cold and dark reality, he felt inexplicably warm.

    Some things remain the same!

    He realized that when he looked at the ancient pale yellow star again, hope was rekindled in his eyes.

    Kaka¡ª¡ª

    In the direction of Gu Xing, a strange voice suddenly came again.

    The sound was very similar to the sound of bones rubbing against each other. It seemed that someone was walking with difficulty, and with each step, the bones seemed to be falling apart.

    The breathing of many Bajun monks subconsciously became rapid. They came to the leader''s hometown after a lot of hard work, but they didn''t expect this place to be so eerie and strange.

    The sound of the bones shaking became louder and louder, and finally, a white skeleton crossed the icy starry sky and appeared in front of everyone, with green soul fire shining in the empty eye sockets.

    Many people gasped subconsciously, what is this?

    Is it a human or a ghost?

    It''s okay to be just a little girl in red, but now there is a walking bone, making everyone wonder if they have come to the world of death.

    "Who are you?" The white-haired devil asked the bones with a look of vigilance in his eyes.

    "Give him...to me."

    A wave of soul power emerged, and Daojun Bone pointed to Gu Chen''s coffin.

    Everyone understood his meaning in an instant, but the white-haired Demon Lord''s expression became a little suspicious. "This divine thought..."

    The spiritual thoughts from the bones in front of him made him feel familiar for a while, and he re-examined the other party. Is this, which old friend?

    "Excuse me, are you Li Wuwei Li Daojun?"

    Feng Yaya suddenly came out more and more, with a tremor in her voice.

    "Li Wuwei?"

    Many monks in Ba County had a serious look on their faces, more or less remembering something that the leader had told them.

    But the white-haired Demon Lord suddenly realized and took a deep breath.

    "You have been missing for countless years, I thought you were dead!"

    Immediately, an astonishing murderous aura erupted from his body, and his body lay between the crowd and the Bone Daoist, preventing Feng Yaya from approaching each other.

    "Senior, he is Uncle Gu''s master." Feng Yaya hastily explained, not understanding why the white-haired devil suddenly behaved like this.

    "Gu Chen''s natural origin is indeed inherited from him, but you don''t know that he also participated in the pursuit of the bully clan back then!"

    The white-haired Demon Lord looked coldly, recalling what happened a million years ago.

    "What happened back then..."

    Feng Yaya remembered that when Gu Chen was looking for the clues of the Tyrants, he secretly heard the conversation between Kong Sheng and Sha Luoman, and learned that Li Wuwei participated in the hunt for the Tyrants.

    This matter was confusing at the beginning, because there were too few clues, and they never figured out the relationship between Li Wuwei, the white-haired devil, and Tyrant.

    "The Ninth World was originally your hometown, but you succumbed to the sacred family back then, handed over this world to Lord Xing Dao, and joined them in persecuting the overlords."

    "I don''t know how Gu Chen inherited your orthodox lineage, but you are absolutely uneasy, perhaps, you and that Fang Yuan are in the same group?"

    The white-haired Demon Lord gritted his teeth when he spoke, he originally thought that Gu Chen''s biggest threat was that Xing Dao Lord, but he did not expect such a character as Fang Yuan to appear.

    After his subsequent investigation, especially after interrogating Xing Daojun and another kid rescued from the ferry, he had some surprising guesses about the identity of that person.

    That Fang Yuan plotted from the beginning to the end was Gu Chen''s origin of the four gods. For this reason, when Gu Chen was still in the Ninth Realm, he had already started the layout.

    However, there is a key problem that cannot be explained clearly. How can he be sure that Gu Chen can meet his expectations?

    When Gu Chen was in the Ninth Realm, he hadn''t yet proved the Tao, so no one could be sure that he would be able to reach that level later on. If anyone could make such a judgment in advance, I''m afraid it would only be the one who gave him the source of nature!

    Because of the special nature of the origin, Gu Chen has the possibility to control the four origins, which are the basis of everything.

    Li Wuwei was aware of Gu Chen''s potential, and Gu Chen was eventually taken away by Fang Yuan. The white-haired devil suspected that the two had conspired for a long time!

    "Are you with Fang Yuan?"

    When the monks of Ba County heard this, their eyes turned red.

    Immortal Emperor Qitian looked at Daoist Bone in surprise. He knew a little more about this person than everyone else, but not much.

    Is the white-haired devil''s guess correct?

    Is he really the one who caused Gu Chen''s four origins to be taken away?

    "The enemy was powerful back then. In order to save the last hope, I had to choose to compromise."

    Li Wuwei sent out his spiritual thoughts, and a feeling of sadness and loneliness lingered around him.

    "For this glimmer of hope, I watched many outstanding juniors from the Ninth Realm walk into the gate of Daoxiu, and even became executioners who helped the evildoers."

    "You think I will believe your nonsense? Back then you were just greedy for life and afraid of death!" the white-haired Demon Lord angrily scolded.

    "Do you know who prevented you from meddling in the affairs of the Ninth Realm a million years ago and told you to wait patiently. Who will guide you to come to the Ninth Realm again and meet this child a million years later."

    Li Wuwei said meaningfully.

    The white-haired Demon Monarch was startled, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "It''s you¡­¡­"

    "Although you come from the Tyrant Clan, you had many conflicts with the Tyrant Clan back then, and there are some things that you don''t know."

    Li Wuwei continued, the previous anger of the white-haired devil suddenly disappeared, and his expression became cloudy and uncertain.

    "I don''t know, so how much do you know?" the white-haired devil murmured.

    "Bazu, entrusted me with the last hope."

    Li Wuwei''s succinct words moved the white-haired devil''s expression. "Why? Why would they do this?"

    "Because they saw the possibility of continuing on the road from me."

    Li Wuwei walked slowly towards Gu Chen''s coffin, but the white-haired devil didn''t stop him, and felt confused at this moment.

    "That was originally just an idea, a guess, a bet made after desperation."

    "The Tyrannical Clan bet on the whole Clan, and I also bet on the Ninth Realm, and all our hopes, spanning millions of years, finally rest on him."

    Li Wuwei came to Gu Chen''s coffin, and the monks in Ba County were hesitating whether to do it, when they heard words that they would never forget.

    "I can resurrect him, are you willing to help me?"

 Chapter 1670

    "What did you say?"

    Everyone looked at Li Wuwei in shock, wondering if their ears had heard it wrong.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian came back to his senses immediately and blurted out. "How to do?"

    He remembered that Li Wuwei had turned a piece of cowhide into a green cow, and remembered that he was still able to move freely with only a bone left. Perhaps, with his great powers, he really has the ability to bring Gu Chen back to life!

    "Open the coffin."

    Li Wuwei didn''t explain much, and said to everyone.

    Everyone hesitated for a moment, reached a consensus, and slowly opened the coffin lid.

    In the coffin, Gu Chen slept for a long time, and the broken eyebrows still look ferocious.

    Li Wuwei''s eyes released traces of soul light, and a bony finger slowly pointed towards the center of Gu Chen''s brow.

    "Om¡ª"

    A drop of emerald green liquid condensed from his fingertips and fell into Gu Chen''s sea of ??consciousness. Afterwards, like ripples on a calm lake, waves of light came out from the depths of Gu Chen''s mind. Light!

    Then everyone felt an extremely weak divine sense, exchanged glances with each other, and their eyes showed excitement.

    "How is this possible? His soul should have been completely shattered, and he died between heaven and earth..."

    The white-haired Demon Lord looked at this scene and said in disbelief.

    "The beginning of the nameless world, the nameless mother of all things, this child not only inherited your family''s hegemony body, but also my nameless fairy body."

    "And the Wuming Immortal Physique is originally against the sky, even after death, it can deceive the sky and borrow life essence."

    Li Wuwei said calmly, his words explained why he was still alive despite having only a skeleton left.

    He was no longer a living being in the true sense, but he forcibly stayed in this world with the help of the special Wuming Immortal Physique.

    "Gu Chen''s path is different from mine. Even the nameless immortal body has long been a part of his own hegemony. However, one thing will not change. After his death, his soul will not naturally dissipate between heaven and earth , but will be locked in his body."

    "Even so, a person''s death is like a lamp being extinguished. His physical body is dead after all, and the broken soul remains in his body. He has no self-awareness, and it is no different from death in the true sense."

    "Senior only has bones and his consciousness is still there, so Uncle Gu must be able to do it too? What can we do to awaken his consciousness?" Feng Yaya asked expectantly.

    "Easier said than done?"

    Li Wuwei shook his head, "For countless years, my consciousness has been muddled, and it was not until a few years ago that my consciousness gradually awakened. And I died in a sitting posture back then, and my soul was relatively intact, much better than Gu Chen''s state."

    "The person who killed him, the person named Fang Yuan not only took away all his origins, but also took away his destiny. He was destroyed inside and out, and his way forward was cut off."

    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat when they heard this, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian anxiously asked: "Then how can he be resurrected?"

    "There is only one way, put it to death and survive!"

    "The physical body is the source of nourishment for the soul. To reorganize the soul and awaken the consciousness, the physical body must be broken and erected."

    "Only when his physical body is revived, can he be revived with a strong willpower. That is the real resurrection."

    "But senior, didn''t you say that Uncle Gu''s four origins have been taken away, and the way forward has been cut off? Where can his physical body find a strong recovery power?" Feng Yaya murmured.

    "Didn''t you already find it?"

    Li Wuwei asked back, pointing to the eternal golden pill in Gu Chen''s mouth.

    Everyone couldn''t help but take a closer look, and Tian Chanzi let out a surprise. "Golden core...the golden core seems to be getting smaller?"

    As a person who has refined the eternal golden elixir, Tian Chanzi can detect even a slight change. He is sure that the golden elixir has shrunk a lot compared to before it was put into Gu Chen''s mouth!

    It was as if, on the way they escorted the coffin back to the Ninth Realm, Gu Chen''s body had been spontaneously absorbing the medicinal power of the golden elixir!

    "how is this possible?"

    The white-haired devil in the distance heard Tian Chanzi''s words, and couldn''t help but rushed forward.

    After he confirmed that the eternal golden elixir was indeed smaller than he had imagined, he couldn''t help but said: "How could this be? His tyrant blood has obviously been silenced, and everyone is dead. Why can he still absorb the medicinal power of the golden elixir?"

    This overturned the white-haired devil''s previous cognition. He looked at Li Wuwei with burning eyes and believed what he said before.

    There are some things, as expected, he doesn''t know yet!

    "Isn''t the eternal golden elixir used to deal with the gate of immortality? Why does the leader''s body absorb it?"

    Wuming said puzzledly, he clearly remembered Gu Chen''s original intention of letting Tian Chanzi refine the eternal golden elixir.

    However, at the moment, from Li Wuwei''s tone, it seems that this golden core has a great relationship with Gu Chen''s resurrection.

    The white-haired devil quickly calmed down. Seeing that everyone was unclear about the matter, Li Wuwei also wanted him to answer, so he could only sigh and tell the truth.

    "The Eternal Golden Elixir is not actually used to deal with the Gate of Immortality. It is just an excuse that the Tyrants used to trick the monks of the Ninth Realm into helping them refine the elixir."

    "The real name of this elixir is not the Eternal Gold Elixir, but the Perfect Hegemony Pill. Its real purpose is to help the children of the Tyrant Clan awaken the legendary Yaogu Hegemony..."

    After the white-haired demon lord explained, he felt somewhat disgraceful.

    The majestic and overbearing clan was reduced to defrauding the immortal emperors of the Ninth Realm to help refine the elixir. This is a sin that cannot be wiped away.

    Originally, he thought that if Gu Chen died, this matter would be rotten in his stomach, and it could be regarded as saving a little face for the Tyrannical Clan.

    "The elixir used to awaken Yaogu''s body? I seem to have heard of it back then."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex opened his mouth, recalling some past events.

    After the road to Yaogu''s hegemony was cut off, the Tyrants had thought of many ways to solve this problem, and pills were one of them.

    It''s just that even the best elixir can only improve the development of the super body of some Tyrant children, and it is extremely far away from reappearing the Yaogu Tyrant body!

    And this Perfect Overlord Body Pill, it had heard about it back then, and it was said that the elders of the Overlord Clan were working on developing it, but it turned out that there was already a refining method!

    "The powerful medicinal power of the Perfect Overlord Body Pill is enough to stimulate the evolution of the Overlord Body, but Gu Chenren is dead, and the Overlord Blood is silent, why is it still effective? What is so special about his body?"

    The white-haired devil stared at Li Wuwei. No matter how good the medicine is, theoretically, a living person can take it. The abnormality on Gu Chen''s body told him intuitively that Li Wuwei was selling it.

    "The answer is very simple. The death of the overlord body is a necessary condition for further evolution."

    "While Fang Yuan took away Gu Chen''s four origins, he also created an opportunity for the awakening of Yao Gu''s overlord body!"

    Li Wuwei sighed, in his mouth, a secret that has lasted for millions of years is coming out!

 Chapter 1671

    "Millions of years ago, the bully clan was demoted to the lower realm, and the sacred family in the upper realm chased them all the way, and they would never stop until they were all killed."

    "The Tyrant escaped into the Ninth Realm unintentionally, causing the Ninth Realm to be implicated as well, and fell into the sight of Lord Xing Dao."

    "I learned that my hometown was in trouble, so I rushed back and clashed with Mr. Xing Dao, so I got acquainted with people from the Tyrant clan."

    "At that time, the Patriarch of the Ba Clan was named Gu Zhengtao. In terms of seniority, he is your cousin, right?"

    When Li Wuwei mentioned the name of the person who had passed away, the white-haired demon king showed a complex look on his face, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked even more moved.

    Li Wuwei noticed the appearance of Tyrannosaurus Rex, sighed, and said. "Presumably you are the lost young dragon back then? He mentioned you to me and wanted to go to find you, but the situation changed too fast at that time, and he died before he could do it. "

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex let out a mournful cry upon hearing the words, and it was not until today that it truly confirmed the death of its previous master!

    "Facing the pursuit of his enemies, Gu Zhengtao put all his eggs in one basket at that time. By deceiving the Ninth Realm Heavenly Emperor and all the immortal emperors, he wanted them to help refine the perfect Overlord Body Pill mentioned in the ancient books of the Overlord Clan."

    "He thinks that as long as he has the Perfect Overlord Body Pill, the Yaogu Overlord Body may be born again, and the crisis of the Overlord Clan will be resolved by then."

    "I found out about his use of the Immortal Realm. At that time, I knew nothing about Tyrannical Clans, so Lei Ting was furious and fought with him. It''s like we didn''t know each other."

    "From him, I learned a lot of secrets of the Primordial Dao Realm, and even the truth of this world."

    When Li Wuwei said this, his tone was heavy, and his two bones and palms rattled as they clenched tightly.

    "Later, before the Perfect Hegemony Pill was refined, the Xingjun army formally invaded the Ninth Realm, and the war broke out."

    "In that battle, that young man from the Sacred Family, that man with purple blood, made a move. He was so strong that no one could match him."

    "Although I can contend against Xing Daojun, I am not at the same level as that man and the forces behind him. Seeing this going on, the overlord clan will surely perish, and the Ninth Realm will also perish."

    "At this time, the remaining members of the Ba clan made a decision, and Gu Zhengtao entrusted me with the hope of inheritance."

    "They asked me to pretend to surrender to the Sacred Family, and play the role of someone who hunted down the Tyrant, secretly leaving a glimmer of hope for the Tyrant."

    The white-haired Demon Monarch lost his mind for a moment. He was not in the Ninth Realm when the incident happened, and he only found out about it after the incident. How could he expect such a secret?

    "I agreed to the Ba Clan''s request, killed Gu Zhengtao with my own hands, killed most of the Ba Clan elders, and let go only a few insignificant Ba Clan juniors."

    "Because I had conflicts with the Tyrant Clan before, the people of the Holy Family did not doubt me. They were satisfied after destroying the Tyrant Clan. As a reward for me, they promised not to wipe out the Ninth Realm."

    "After that, they left, leaving only the Golden Clan, who were responsible for cleaning up the remaining bloodlines of the Tyrant Clan. For them, the bloodlines of the remaining heirs of the Tyrant Clan were extremely thin, and they were no longer a threat. At that time, they had already obtained the ninth Xing Daojun of the Ninth Realm also diverted his attention from the Ninth Realm because of the hatred of beheading."

    "Gu Zhengtao and I''s plan was considered a success. The Ba Clan managed to save a glimmer of hope, and the Ninth Realm was saved from the catastrophe of complete destruction."

    The white-haired Demon Lord understood the whole process and couldn''t help saying. "Why didn''t you tell me about this at the beginning? Wouldn''t it be better to give me the last blood of the Tyrant Clan?"

    Li Wuwei shook his head.

    "Gu Zhengtao told me about you at the time, saying that after all the elders of the Tyrant Clan are dead, you will definitely be the guide for the children of the Tyrant Clan in the future, playing a very important role."

    "However, you stop the lower realm for the sake of the Tyrant clan regardless of the forces behind you. After all, it is too eye-catching and not conducive to our plan."

    "So in the name of the Ba clan, I secretly prevented you from taking revenge, and asked you to bear it and wait for the opportunity."

    The white-haired devil heard about the silence, he didn''t expect that the Bazu would pin all their last hopes on Li Wuwei, and instead concealed it from him.

    Could it be that just because he gave up the path of the overlord back then, did they end up distrusting him a bit more?

    Li Wuwei didn''t know what the white-haired devil was thinking, so he continued to talk about the events of the year.

    "After the plan was successful, in order not to attract attention, I chose to disappear, but in fact, I have been secretly paying attention to the last bloodline of the Tyrannical Clan."

    "For hundreds of thousands of years, the only surviving blood of the Tyrant Clan has been wandering around the Ninth Realm like a candle that may be extinguished at any time, avoiding the pursuit of the Golden Clan."

    "They are both weak and strong. They survive in the cracks. No matter how difficult the situation is, they can always survive with strong willpower."

    "I have been paying attention to them, but I don''t easily help them. On the one hand, I am worried about being noticed by the enemy, and on the other hand, it is also because Gu Zhengtao told me that this is the only way for the bully to rise again."

    The white-haired demon monarch suddenly shrank his pupils and murmured. "The Way of Asura!"

    "That''s right. The Ba Clan is going against the sky. The more difficult the situation is, the more likely the bloodline will break through in the face of adversity. It is said that the ancestor of the Ba Clan was originally just a mortal. The earth-shattering Yaogu hegemony." Li Wuwei nodded.

    "You know so much about the Inheritance Book of the Ba Clan, it seems that my cousin has also been handed over to you." The white-haired Demon Lord murmured.

    "The Inheritance Book is indeed in my hands. I have been studying it with great concentration during the hundreds of thousands of years of secretly observing the Tyrant''s bloodline."

    "Your cousin left his various researches and speculations about the Yaogu Hegemony Body in the book, and I inherited his research. After hundreds of thousands of years, I finally got something."

    "It was also at that time that the Tyrant Clan came to the end of the road, and the last heir of the Tyrant Clan was chased by many enemies and fled to the Canghuang Ancient Star."

    "He fought to the last moment, killed all the enemies, but also ran out of fuel."

    "In order not to cut off the inheritance of the Ba Clan forever, he divided the inheritance of the Ba Clan into six imprints, gave them to the six children on this star, and gave them the surname Gu."

    "I have witnessed with my own eyes the last hundreds of thousands of years of the Tyrant''s indomitable spirit, and I have seen the unyielding Tyrannical Soul."

    "In order to preserve the last flame, and to verify the conjecture I got from the tome, I chose to shoot that day and penetrated the star."

    Li Wuwei looked up at the broken pale yellow ancient star, if Gu Chen was awake, he would definitely be extremely shocked by what he said.

    The giant hand that pierced through the pale yellow ancient star in ancient times, the mysterious strong man who cut off the past and future time and space, turned out to be Li Wuwei!

    "I blocked the Canghuang ancient star, and exhausted my whole life''s skills on that day, peeped into the future, and left behind three ways."

    What Li Wuwei said was mysterious and mysterious, and the twists and turns in it were even more astonishing.

 Chapter 1672

    "What kind of future?"

    The white-haired Demon Lord murmured that he had no understanding of the Dao of Fate, let alone what state Li Wuwei had reached on this Dao.

    However, Li Wuwei died on that day and paid such a huge price, it is conceivable that what he saw was extraordinary.

    "The aurora piercing through the chaos, the fate of the entanglement between the two lives, blooming on the corpse, the strongest physique that illuminates the dark age!"

    Li Wuwei''s words fell, and there was a sudden thunder in the sky!

    Boom!

    A bolt of lightning tore through the darkness and landed inside the coffin. Gu Chen''s body was covered with electric grids.

    The Niwan palace between his eyebrows, the metacarpal bones of his hands and feet, and the dragon bone on his back, among the body parts that had been robbed of their origin and seriously damaged, there appeared a series of simple golden runes!

    The golden runes were like tadpoles, continuously pouring into his damaged body parts, but a black hole appeared in each of the four parts that lost their origin, and the golden runes were continuously swallowed into it.

    The black hole rotated at a constant frequency, as if forming a circle of its own, like an abyss, devouring all possibilities in Gu Chen''s body.

    "what is that?"

    Everyone noticed it one after another. They hadn''t noticed this scene before, and they understood why the eternal golden core shrunk, but Gu Chen''s body remained unchanged.

    "Time and space, nature, soul, life and death."

    Li Wuwei murmured, "Those who have these four origins have access to the mysteries of the soul, control the life and death of others, have the power of nature, and can spy on all time and space."

    "These four origins almost represent omnipotence, and represent all the rules of Taoism in the world."

    "As for the Yaogu Overlord Body, a drop of blood can transform the rules of Dao Yun, and a grain of sand can fill the heavens and myriad worlds. It is powerful because it suppresses all laws in this world!"

    "Hegemony and the strongest source in this world are supposed to be opposites. When they are concentrated on one person, one day, the two sides must decide the outcome."

    "And in this extreme collision, the strongest physique whose path has been broken may be born again."

    Li Wuwei''s voice became more and more excited. The changes in Gu Chen in the coffin just showed that their guesses over the years were correct.

    On the ruins of the original source of the four gods, the most perfect super body can be born only by returning the blood of the bully to rebuild it!

    "Perfect Overlord Body Pill gives the Overlord Body the power to recover, and cutting off the origin of the four gods will stimulate the most primitive attributes of Overlord Blood!"

    "That Fang Yuan thought he took away everything from Gu Chen, but he didn''t know that he gave up the most valuable thing."

    Li Wuwei''s words ignited hope in the hearts of everyone present. Not only might Gu Chen not die, but he had an unimaginable fortune?

    "So what should we do now?"

    Everyone looked excited and asked Li Wuwei.

    "He needs more original power. Only by further stimulating the original attributes of Baxue and letting Yaogu''s Badi really transform, can his soul be reorganized, and that is the real resurrection."

    Li Wuwei thought about it, hesitation appeared in his eyes. "It''s just that the power of origin comes from cultivator Daoist''s hard work, not to mention that his strength may be greatly reduced after the sacrifice. During the sacrifice process, because we don''t know how much energy he needs to be resurrected, maybe everyone will The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry."

    Li Wuwei''s meaning is very clear. If Gu Chen wants to be resurrected, he needs the emperor to sacrifice his origin, and those who participate may not be able to escape unscathed.

    Many Bajun monks heard about it and looked at each other a few times, and they all saw the open-mindedness and fearlessness in each other''s eyes.

    "As long as it can bring him back to life, I''m willing to try anything." Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said.

    "It was the leader who rescued me from Prison Star, my life was originally his!" Ge Huang roared.

    Everyone nodded with sympathy, Gu Chen still did not forget to protect their safety at the last moment of his life, it should be their turn now!

    Unite as one, unite as one.

    Everyone''s emotions infected Li Wuwei, he made everyone back away, and then formed a seal with both hands.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    With Gu Chen''s coffin as the center, a huge magic circle appeared in the starry sky, shining nine-colored rays of light in the darkness.

    "It''s not just you who made the sacrifices, the Ba Clan of all generations, the gods of the Ninth Realm millions of years ago, and I, all devoted all our efforts to this day."

    "Our thoughts are entrusted to him, and the immortal Overlord Soul is burning in his body. He will definitely be able to come back to life."

    Li Wuwei activated the magic circle, and many monks walked into the circle, sacrificing their own origin.

    The white-haired Demon Lord watched everyone go in one after another, and with a thought, he threw the Xing Dao Lord in the space in his body to the side.

    "I want...revenge..."

    After the battle at the ferry, although Xing Daojun survived tenaciously, he was almost unconscious. For more than two years, he had only survived with a little obsession.

    "You can''t avenge yourself no matter what, and your remaining power will disappear soon, and you will die meaninglessly at that time."

    The white-haired Demon Lord looked at him who was sluggish, and sighed.

    "You can still make some contributions before you die. Maybe someone will avenge you in the future. I can''t force you. Think about it yourself."

    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care whether Xing Daojun understood or not, and stepped into the magic circle.

    With Gu Chen as the center of the starry sky formation, many emperors released their original power, and with the help of the formation, they gathered towards Gu Chen''s body!

    Four black holes appeared on Gu Chen''s body, continuously absorbing the original power from all sides, and within his broken body, golden lightning flashed from time to time.

    His body is undergoing the most difficult rebirth, and everything stems from the conjectures of Li Wuwei and the ancestors of the Ba clan. No one is sure whether it will be successful.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The situation between the sky and the earth changed color, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, as if the heavens felt threatened and sent all kinds of abnormal natural disasters.

    The torrential rain wet Feng Yaya''s beautiful hair, her eyes were red, and the power of the master hand of creation was continuously drained and poured into the coffin;

    The strong wind raged, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian stood in the void, motionless, and the source of war turned into two scorching pupils, converging towards the center of the formation.

    The four black holes on Gu Chen''s body greedily absorbed everyone''s power, and during this process, they rotated faster and faster, and everyone''s expressions gradually turned pale.

    Their power was draining too fast, but the four black holes showed no signs of stopping, but their appetites were getting bigger and bigger.

    Li Wuwei''s expression gradually became tense. If this continues, everyone may be exhausted, and they may not be able to break through the final threshold.

    The energy required for the awakening of the Yaogu Hegemony is simply too huge, how long can they last? !

 Chapter 1673

    In the dark and dead Ninth Realm, Gu Chen''s body was like a vortex, swallowing everyone''s original power.

    The monks in Ba County gradually became skinny, their black hair turned into white silk, their faces were haggard, and their breath was sluggish.

    At the beginning, what everyone sacrificed was only the power of the source, but as time passed bit by bit, Gu Chen''s body showed no sign of recovery, and everyone burned with the fire of life!

    Without prior ventilation, without the slightest hesitation, when everyone realized that the price to be paid might far exceed their own tolerance limit, they still made a choice without hesitation!

    The colorful original power kept pulling away from everyone, some coughed up blood, some suffered from old injuries, and some almost fainted, but knelt in the formation by instinct.

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Feng Yaya became old, her face was covered with wrinkles, but she recalled the first meeting with Gu Chen in her mind, remembered that he attacked the criminal world without hesitation because of her, and thought of him pampering her head fondly.

    "Gu Chen, I''m not dead yet, how can you die!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian coughed up blood, thinking of this life, of fighting side by side with a man and an ape among thousands of troops, living and dying together countless times.

    "The road that the Tyrant clan left off must continue today..."

    The white-haired Demon Lord and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stood on the left and the right of the magic circle, and the original power flowing out of their bodies was the largest, almost like two big rivers.

    However, even for them, the breath on their bodies gradually weakened, and the light in their eyes became dim.

    "Boss, the greatest ambition of this old man used to be to enter the Primordial Dao Realm, but when Fang Yuan gave a choice, this old man realized that if the person following is not you, no matter how vast the world is, it will be no fun for this old man .¡±

    Wuming''s body has long since become skinny, and his feet are as thin as sticks, but he is firmly nailed to the spot, not taking a step back.

    "leader."

    "leader."

    "Owner."

    "Master Gu."

    King Qing Cang, Ge Huang, Evil Shark Emperor, Zhong Shenrui, Invisible Girl, Xiao Lao, Qing Gui, Wu Li, Chi Chong...

    Numerous voices called to Gu Chen, one after the other, gathered into a powerful belief, in this darkness, burst out the brightest soul light!

    "Regardless of the cost, even the power of the soul was sacrificed..."

    Feeling the belief of everyone, Li Wuwei was moved, and there was sadness in his eyes.

    Everyone has done far more than he imagined. They spared no expense to save Hui Chen. This friendship is earth-shattering.

    However, the energy required for the awakening of the Yaogu Hegemony is too huge. If this continues, not only will everyone have to sacrifice, but they may even face failure in the end.

    So many people have worked so hard for so long, but in the end it was all in vain?

    "Do not!"

    Li Wuwei had only a skeleton frame left, but at this moment he felt the blood in his body boiling, and he released all his soul power, fighting hard!

    The magic circle became more dazzling under the strong belief that it was twisted into one strand. More and more fine golden lightning bolts appeared on Gu Chen''s body.

    The golden lightning danced in each of his dead cells, and the rotation speed of the four black holes gradually slowed down, but still, a bit worse!

    ...

    "wake up!"

    "Come to life!"

    The delirious Xing Daojun lay on the ground, he had been swallowed by hatred for a long time, and he couldn''t hear any sound at all in his mind.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly heard it.

    He heard the voice of everyone''s beliefs, and his consciousness appeared briefly clear.

    He stood up, saw Gu Chen''s coffin in the distance, and saw his partners who had done everything they could.

    "Mie Zui, Kong Sheng, Xiao Sha..."

    Xing Daojun was in a trance, and the people who once conquered the country with him and were once regarded as partners appeared in his mind.

    Before he was a Taoist monarch, they were by his side, and they were willing to live and die with him just like these people in front of them.

    However, at some point, they left him one by one, and the last Saraman also died at the Jiehai Ferry!

    Why is it like this?

    By the way, because of hatred.

    He was swallowed up by hatred, since he lost his head a million years ago, only revenge remained in his heart, and the people around him no longer meant anything to him.

    Because of this, he lost completely in the end, leaving nothing behind.

    "I didn''t expect you to die before me."

    Xing Daojun looked at Gu Chen''s coffin and muttered to himself.

    The astonishing injuries on Gu Chen''s body, and the ability Fang Yuan used to defeat him, made it easy for him to understand what happened between the two.

    "Little ghost, you have been thinking hard to win this lord, but in the end, are we both losers?"

    Xing Daojun laughed at himself.

    "But you are luckier than me. At least in the end, there are still a group of people who are willing to work hard for you."

    He looked at the many Bajun monks who were already at the end of their battles and would surely die if they dedicated themselves so much, and the words of the White-haired Demon Monarch echoed in his mind.

    "You can still make some contributions before you die. Maybe someone will avenge you in the future."

    "Avenge me?"

    Xing Daojun muttered to himself, looking at Gu Chen''s body. "Tell me, if you come back to life, can you really change everything? Can you defeat that Fang Yuan, the purple blood man?"

    It is naturally impossible for Gu Chen to respond to Xing Daojun, but he laughed sadly.

    "That''s all, my time is running out, why don''t I give you this chance!"

    As he spoke, his arms suddenly shook the void.

    Click¡ª¡ª

    In the starry sky, a mysterious portal seems to have passed through the limitations of time and space, slowly manifesting!

    "Little devil! Remember, if you really survive, one day you will reach the Hongmeng Dao Realm, remember to ask the purple blood man for my head!"

    Xing Daojun roared loudly, after finishing speaking, as if exhausting the last strength of his life, he pushed open the door of Taoism with both arms!

    call out! call out! call out!

    The moment the door of immortality was opened, countless rays of light of different colors escaped from it, and an extremely abundant original power filled the void!

    Xing Daojun used the gate of decay to overwhelm the world, and the emperors from all walks of life who had been defeated by him, whether active or passive, most of them finally entered the gate of decay, and transformed into strange crystals.

    These dao crystals were transformed by the emperor, and they were originally pure source power. They were released by him at this moment. The number is so huge that it is unimaginable!

    Whoosh whoosh.

    Countless colored lights spontaneously flew towards Gu Chen''s body, filled into the four black holes, and the endless stream made the black holes whose rotation speed had slowed down shrink rapidly!

    "Everyone, you have worked hard."

    "Next, leave it to us."

    Part of the colorful light turned into an extraordinary-looking monk. They came to the members of Ba County and took their place!

 Chapter 1674

    "who are you?"

    Wuming looked at the group of people who suddenly appeared in front of him and said in surprise.

    "Too empty."

    "exquisite."

    "Forget the words."

    "Feathering."

    "Kunlun."

    Everyone answered separately, many monks in Ba County were unfamiliar with these names, and Feng Yaya''s face showed disbelief.

    "Millions of years ago, it was rumored that he died in the gate of Taoism, the immortal emperor and god emperor of the ninth world?"

    "Qi Tian, ??you have worked hard."

    A stalwart figure walked towards Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and said calmly.

    "The first emperor of heaven?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian took a deep breath, he never expected that the former friends and comrades in arms would meet again at this juncture!

    "Xing Daojun, you actually..."

    Li Wuwei looked at the Xing Daojun who was about to die after pushing the door of Taoism completely open, and understood what he had done.

    Millions of years ago, because of the intervention of the upper realm, he watched Xing Daojun send the immortal emperors and god emperors of the ninth realm into the gate of Taoism, but he was helpless.

    However, although the gate of immortality will turn the entering emperors into crystals, it does not really kill them. As long as Mr. Xing Dao is willing, or one day the gate of decay is broken, the emperor who passed away will be able to return!

    Today Xing Daojun not only sacrificed all the details of the Taoist Gate, but also liberated the immortal emperors and god emperors of the Ninth Realm!

    "I don''t sympathize with you. Do what you should do."

    Xing Daojun was dying, and his breath was like a thread.

    The immortal emperors and god emperors who had regained their freedom after a million years replaced the people whose oil lamps were exhausted, stood in every corner of the formation, and sang silently.

    Under their chanting, the original power all over the sky converged into four colorful beams of light, piercing through the sky and the earth amidst the rumbling sound, and rushed into the four black holes on Gu Chen''s body!

    The four black holes healed in an instant, and then, from the depths, dazzling golden flames erupted!

    The golden flame instantly ignited Gu Chen''s entire body, and every cell in his body was intertwined with golden electric light at this moment.

    Crackling! Crackling!

    Every cell of him quickly began to recover, and his dull flesh and blood glowed again. On his chest, the sound of a strong heartbeat resounded like a drum, resounding between heaven and earth!

    bang bang! bang bang!

    Everyone could clearly hear his heartbeat, Feng Yaya let out a thud, couldn''t help covering their mouths, and burst into tears!

    "He''s alive!"

    "The leader is awake!"

    The crowd cheered, witnessing with their own eyes that Gu Chen''s broken flesh and blood burned more and more vigorously in the golden flames, and finally the broken bones, muscles, and organs all turned into simple and mysterious golden runes, dancing and reorganizing!

    The whole process lasted for a whole stick of incense. When Gu Chen''s body stabilized, thick black hair had grown back, and his body was fair and strong, like jade, without a single blemish.

    "Did you make it?"

    The world returned to tranquility, and Gu Chen''s brand-new domineering body was floating in the starry sky, and everyone asked subconsciously.

    "Is that the legendary Yaogu Hegemony?"

    The white-haired devil was both happy and worried, happy that they finally succeeded, but worried about what if everything was just an illusion?

    Everything is based on theories and conjectures, what they think may not be right.

    "The strongest physique has been awakened, and Gu Chen''s soul should have been revived. If we succeed, he should wake up in a short while."

    Li Wuwei murmured, saying so, but at this moment, he was more disturbed than anyone else.

    Everyone waited quietly, looking forward to it, even breathing very carefully.

    After a while, the sleeping Gu Chen did not wake up, and everyone''s hearts gradually fell to the bottom.

    "Why? Why does it still fail?"

    Li Wuwei was in a daze for a while, unable to accept the reality.

    Just then.

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    The ghost of the little girl in red suddenly floated to Gu Chen''s side again, smiling sweetly.

    "My brother won''t buy it."

    A familiar voice came out, causing everyone in the Starry Sky to raise their heads suddenly!

    Gu Chen sat up slowly, as if he had slept for a long time, stretched his waist, and then opened his sleepy eyes.

    His pupils were still black as before, but the moment he opened them, a golden light flashed.

    He stood up and looked at everyone around him.

    "What''s the matter, I''m not here, old, sick, disabled."

    He looked at his companions and showed a warm smile.

    Everyone looked at him who had come back from the dead, feeling like a lump in their throat, unable to speak, and their eyes were red.

    Gu Chen''s eyes glanced at the white-haired demon king, Li Wuwei, the immortal emperors and gods, and the dying Xing Daojun, and he said thoughtfully. "It seems that there are many stories to hear."

    His gaze moved from near to far, and he quickly noticed his hometown in the distance, the pale yellow ancient star that had cut off all vitality.

    "Medusa, Medusa, should I thank you, or should I kill you?"

    Gu Chen murmured, his eyes seemed to see through everything, and he raised his left hand.

    His index finger pointed out into the void, and on the fingertip, a drop of pure golden blood rolled down.

    tick!

    It was like a drop of rain falling into the long-dried desert. It should have been silent, but it had an amazing effect.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    That drop of domineering blood turned into dazzling golden light, and in an instant, the radiance radiated, illuminating the long-dark Ninth Realm!

    Everyone felt dazzling, closed their eyes subconsciously, and when they opened them again, the world had changed drastically.

    The Milky Way in the distance radiated light again, and countless star sands flowed, gorgeous and charming.

    The once dead stars were re-ignited, and the ancient stars of life were revived one by one, forming a bright jade belt in the star road.

    The pale yellow ancient star not far away, the gray rock surface also changed rapidly, with countless greenery vying to emerge.

    A large number of life breaths came from the ancient star, which was chaotic but harmonious, as if the time that had been pried was turned back to the normal track.

    Suddenly, like a spring breeze overnight, thousands of trees and pear trees bloom.

    A drop of Gu Chen''s blood actually dissolved the darkness and death in the Ninth Realm, revived everything in the world!

    Everyone was dumbfounded, but Gu Chen hadn''t finished what he wanted to do. He raised his head, and two golden lights burst out from his eyes, piercing through the sky of the Ninth Realm and the barrier of chaos!

    A new passage suddenly appeared between the Ninth Realm and the outside world, and with a wave of his hand, he borrowed an endless stream of original power from the outside world!

    Colorful energies poured into the Ninth Realm like a stream, and descended on the body of the cultivators whose origins had been exhausted in the starry sky.

    Everyone was bathed in the light, and their injuries miraculously recovered quickly.

    Raising one''s hand and raising one''s foot, the gods and demons change, and the world obeys orders.

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen as if they were living in a dream.

 Chapter 1675

    On Kunlun Continent.

    "what happened?"

    "What happened?"

    The blue cow, the black dog, and the dragon horse woke up from the ground one by one, showing confusion and perplexity on their faces.

    They feel as if they have been asleep for a long time, having a very long dream.

    "Xiao Yi..."

    Suddenly, a desperate cry woke everyone up, reminding them of what happened before they fell asleep!

    On that day, a mysterious man and a woman descended on the Canghuang Ancient Star, which immediately attracted the attention of many experts from the Ninth Realm.

    They led the crowd to crusade, but the very coquettish beauty snake just had a flash of eyes, and a large number of monks were petrified, losing their fighting ability.

    In the chaos, the Taoist Bone Lord who had been motionless on the sea for many years stood up, and he faced the middle-aged man in the green robe.

    Because they didn''t know the details of the enemy at all, they immediately planned to escort the Gu family to leave the Canghuang ancient star, but they didn''t expect that beautiful snake and a short Taoist priest to appear!

    The little Taoist kidnapped Gu Yi, and they tried to fight back, but lost consciousness the next moment!

    "No, Xiaoyi, he..."

    Qingniu, Longma and the others thought of everything, their faces changed drastically, and they hurried to the source of the sound, only to see Ji Lanchu''s pretty face pale, slumped on the ground in a daze.

    And Gu Tianming, Shen Yushu, and Gu Yuan also looked flustered and at a loss.

    Everything happened so suddenly!

    They didn''t even know who the enemy was and where it came from, Gu Yi was taken away just like that!

    There are countless strong people inside and outside the Canghuang ancient star, but such a tragedy still happened!

    "It''s all because the old cow is useless. The old cow failed to protect the only blood of the master."

    Qingniu fell to his knees in front of the Gu family with a look of pain and guilt.

    Longma, Heigou, and the Ninth Realm powerhouses who came from various places in the ancient star also had heavy faces and could not utter a word.

    Back then, Gu Chen went to Xing County alone to protect the Ninth Realm. He has been there for so many years, and he has suffered so much.

    They stayed at home and should have taken care of his only blood, but they couldn''t even do this one thing well!

    "Roar--"

    The dragon horse looked up to the sky and screamed, in extreme pain, and the black dog was downcast.

    "Xiaoyi, I''m going to find Xiaoyi."

    Ji Lanchu got up from the ground, her eyes were red and she was chanting.

    On weekdays, she is an elegant queen of the Kunlun Continent, and everyone''s impression of her is that she is strong and cheerful.

    But right now, having lost her son and her spiritual sustenance, she is just an ordinary mother.

    "Lan Chu, don''t worry, Xiaoyi will be fine. We''ll send someone to look for it right away."

    Shen Yushu comforted her, God knows how much this daughter-in-law has suffered all these years, God is really unfair, first took away her husband, and now wants to take away her son.

    "I can''t stay for a moment! If Gu Chen comes back, how should I explain to him that our son is lost?"

    Ji Lanchu''s heart was completely broken, and she said to everyone with tears in her eyes.

    She gave birth to Gu Yi after a hard pregnancy in October. Since his birth, he has grown up under her care.

    She taught him piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, literary skills and martial arts. She worked hard to cultivate him into an excellent person, and she wanted to prevent him from going astray due to the lack of his father''s company.

    Sixteen years!

    She tried her best to suppress the fear that her husband might never come back, and took care of and taught Gu Yi wholeheartedly during these sixteen years. He was her spiritual pillar and her darling!

    But now, Gu Yi is gone, and they don''t even know who the person who captured him is, and what they want to do when they capture him. How can this not make her nervous?

    Ji Lanchu suppressed it for too long, and at this moment she was crying like a child.

    Everyone tried to comfort her, but a mother who lost her child couldn''t comfort her anyway. In the end, everyone could only choose to keep their heads down and be silent, letting her vent her emotions to the fullest.

    "Xiao Yi, where are you?"

    "Gu Chen, our child is lost..."

    Ji Lanchu cried so much that she knelt and sat on the ground. Her figure was so lonely and desperate, which made everyone feel sad and sympathetic.

    "Lao Niu is going to look for Xiao Yi, if he can''t find him, Lao Niu will never come back!"

    Qingniu said sadly, and was about to stand up, when he raised his head, his eyes suddenly widened.

    "The Ninth Realm is isolated from the world, and the enemy will never escape! I want to kill them!"

    The dragon horse roared loudly, at this time the green bull pushed it.

    "what?"

    With a mournful face, Long Ma glanced in the direction Qing Niu pointed, and his eyeballs suddenly widened.

    It showed a ghostly expression on its face, and quickly rubbed its eyes to make sure that it read correctly!

    Heigou, Guidi, Shi Jian, Ye Qingshuang and many other people present also noticed quickly, and they all looked behind Ji Lanchu, and were stunned for a while.

    "Chen..."

    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Yushu''s face, and when he was about to speak, he was pulled back by Gu Tianming who was next to him and hissed.

    She suddenly realized, and immediately understood what he meant, and said nothing again.

    All the people at the scene suddenly fell silent, only Ji Lanchu was still immersed in grief, unable to extricate herself.

    "Gu Chen, our child is lost..."

    She kept repeating this sentence, and tears fell down in big and big eyes.

    "Not lost."

    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded from behind her, making Ji Lanchu''s body tremble.

    She turned her head slowly, and saw the young man who was still as gentle and reliable as she remembered, holding Gu Yi by his right hand, standing less than ten feet behind her.

    She froze, feeling like she was dreaming at this moment.

    Is it a dream?

    If it''s a dream, can you never wake up.

    Ji Lanchu''s wish at this moment is very simple, and she doesn''t even dare to think that good things will happen to her.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    Gu Chen spoke again, his voice trembling.

    He, who has always shed blood but not tears, looked at his wife''s helpless look, and his eyes were also red, covered with a layer of mist.

    After many years, he finally came back and was finally able to reunite with his family.

    Thank God, he thought he had lost everything, but in the end, he lost everything.

    "Woooo..."

    When Ji Lan first heard Gu Chen''s voice, she was finally sure that it was not a dream, and couldn''t help crying again.

    Gu Chen immediately let go of Gu Yi''s hand, stepped forward to hug her tightly, and comforted her softly.

    Ji Lanchu cried even more fiercely, beating Gu Chen hard with her delicate fist.

    "How long have you been standing behind me, are you deliberately looking at me ashamed?"

    "Why did you father and son come back together? When did you come back?"

    Ji Lanchu choked up a series of questions.

    Gu Chen patiently explained one thing after another, allowing Ji Lanchu to pinch and beat, not daring to offend his wife who had experienced great sorrow and great joy in life.

    Seeing the husband and wife reunited after a long absence, everyone laughed involuntarily.

 Chapter 1676

    False alarm!

    Not only is Gu Yi safe and sound, even Gu Chen is back!

    Everyone on the ancient Canghuang planet still had memories of when Gu Yi was just taken away. They didn''t know what happened afterwards, and they didn''t know that it had actually been several years since Gu Yi was taken away.

    Immortal Emperor Qitian, Feng Yaya and many Bajun monks followed Gu Chen and landed on the Kunlun Continent. Seeing Gu Chen reunited with his family, they all smiled from the bottom of their hearts.

    They have followed Gu Chen for so many years, and they have never seen such a bright smile on his face.

    His long-cherished wish finally came true, and he returned home.

    "Looks like a lot has happened."

    Looking at Gu Chen''s numerous new partners, Long Ma guessed.

    "Mr. Dao."

    Qingniu looked at Li Wuwei, the bone Taoist not far away, and murmured subconsciously.

    He was its owner in the previous life, but in this life, he only left a bone, and it only left a piece of cowhide.

    "It can be regarded as a happy event."

    The white-haired Demon Lord looked at his relatives and friends reunited happily, and said.

    "It was a blessing in disguise, if it wasn''t for Fang Yuan, there might not be the current situation."

    Li Wuwei next to him laughed.

    "That being said, the element of luck is still too much. The bet you made is really thrilling." The white-haired devil shook his head.

    "Without a big enough risk, how could Yaogu Hegemony be born again? Isn''t the current situation the result of the hard work of generations of Hegemony?"

    Li Wuwei looked at Gu Chen who was not far away, "The will of the Tyrant clan passed down from generation to generation is now inherited by him. My time is running out, and he will leave it to you in the future."

    The white-haired devil was a little silent when he heard this. From the first time he saw Li Wuwei, he could see his physical condition.

    His consciousness, with only a bone left, can be preserved until now, but only by virtue of an obsession in his heart.

    "On behalf of the Bazu, thank you."

    The white-haired devil said that he knew how much Li Wuwei sacrificed for today''s situation.

    "I am for the sake of the common people, not for the tyrants." Li Wuwei replied.

    "In any case, you gave Tyrant the hope of rising again."

    The white-haired devil said with emotion, watching Gu Chen solemnly promise. "You can rest assured that the rest of the matter will be left to me. However, as his master and benefactor, you should explain some things to him."

    "That''s why I''m still here. But let him reunite with his family first. The big thing is not as important as the warmth at the moment. "

    Li Wuwei smiled.

    "What are you talking about?"

    The two were chatting, when the elusive little girl in red clothes suddenly appeared from behind the white-haired Demon Lord, making his eyelids twitch involuntarily.

    "What is the origin of this little girl?" He couldn''t help asking.

    Li Wuwei, who was left with only bones, was horrifying, but at least he could see the truth, but this little girl...

    "It''s an unspeakable variable." Li Wuwei said with emotion, making a fool of himself.

    In the Ninth Realm, on Guangbao''s Star Road, three stone statues were floating, and they had been wandering for an unknown amount of time.

    At a certain moment, the stone quality of the three stone statues suddenly receded slowly and turned into flesh and blood.

    Tang Ning, Li Shunyu, and Taoist Feng Zhen looked at each other, feeling a little pain in the head, and couldn''t figure out why they were here or what happened.

    "not good!"

    After a while, they remembered the damned intruder, their expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to rush to the Canghuang ancient star immediately.

    "No need to go, it''s already safe."

    Before they had time to leave, many long rainbows landed in the starry sky and manifested in front of them.

    This group of people has an extraordinary bearing, raising their hands and feet like emperors.

    "You are?"

    Looking at the group of immortal emperors and god emperors in front of her, Tangning felt like she had seen them somewhere.

    "father?"

    Li Shunyu looked at Immortal Emperor Taixu in the crowd, with an expression as if he had seen a ghost, and lost his voice.

    Tangning was taken aback by his words. How could Li Shunyu, who is so old, still have a father? Could it be the one in front of him?

    "Old ancestor!"

    Before he could wait for him to ask, Taoist Feng Zhen, who was of the same age, also spoke excitedly, almost making him fall to the ground.

    Obediently!

    Kunlun Emperor!

    Immortal Emperor Taixu!

    The immortal emperors and god emperors from the ancient times are all back?

    "Tangning."

    The first emperor of heaven smiled and shouted that he already knew from other people that Tang Ning and Li Shunyu had made great contributions to the inheritance of heaven for millions of years.

    "Ah? Hello, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, may I ask, are we in the underworld?"

    Tangning was stunned. She suspected that she was dead. This is when she arrived in the underworld and met the immortal emperors who had long passed away.

    "Nonsense, the underworld is under my control, I won''t accept you!"

    Immortal Emperor Huangquan made a joke coldly, which made many immortal emperors and god emperors laugh.

    Taoist Fengzhen looked at the Kunlun God Emperor and the first Heavenly Emperor standing side by side, and remembered the story of the little one and the little dragon in the Valley of Time.

    "Little Loach, I want to build a fairy world, a perfect world where all creatures in the world can live and work in peace and contentment!"

    "I hope that one day, everyone in the world will be like a dragon and live forever!"

    "If that world is really so beautiful, little one, can you leave me a place..."

    The simple conversation between Xiaobudian and Xiaolong in the past echoed in Taoist Fengzhen''s mind, making his eyes moist.

    He clearly remembered the misunderstanding between the two parties a million years ago, and what was in his heart that he didn''t say in the end.

    Now the two living ancestors were in front of him, laughing heartily, as if they had let go of their suspicions.

    "Ancestor, Senior Heavenly Emperor, the threat of Xingjun no longer exists. A perfect world where all living beings in the world can live and work in peace and contentment is no longer a beautiful imagination?"

    Taoist Feng Zhen choked up and said, in front of the elders, he was no longer that old man with half a foot in the coffin, but more like an immature child.

    "Well, we''re closer than ever to that perfect world."

    The Kunlun Emperor sighed, looking at the first emperor beside him.

    "The Ninth Realm no longer distinguishes between immortals and gods. We are all one family."

    The first Emperor of Heaven smiled heartily and shook hands with his most precious friend.

    Tang Ning, Li Shunyu, and Taoist Fengzhen were all deeply moved. The gods and gods were united because of an overlord back then, and now they will become even closer because of the return of the god emperors and god emperors.

    "The Immortal Emperor and the Divine Emperors are back, and Xingjun no longer exists. Does it mean that Gu Chen is also back?"

    Tangning''s eyes lit up quickly.

    "He has returned to Canghuang Ancient Star to reunite with his family. It was he who told us that you are here."

    The first emperor of heaven smiled.

    The three of them were overjoyed when they heard that, and they had the urge to go to Canghuang Ancient Star to meet their old friends immediately.

    "Don''t worry, the enemy''s invasion of the Ninth Realm has left a lot of hidden dangers, let''s get everything back on track first."

    The First Heavenly Emperor reminded that the three of Tangning were just their first stop, and they still had to check on the situation of the others.

    "Okay, I will follow the immortal emperors and god emperors."

    The three of them smiled and said, the gods reconciled, Xingjun has been defeated, and the Ninth Realm is finally thriving!

 Chapter 1677

    Donghuang Tiannan City ushered in a sleepless night.

    The Emperor of Heaven returned to his hometown and was reunited with his family, which spread to all major forces in the Ninth Realm almost immediately.

    As a result, the Heart Ape Clan, the Kunlun Protoss Clan, the Barbarian Clan, and the Xinghai Sand Clan came one after another, as did the guests from the Yuhua Sect, Jifu, Linglong Immortal Palace, and Daleiyin Temple.

    The threshold of the Gu Mansion in Tiannan City was almost smashed, and the banquet was held one after another.

    After the catastrophe, Gu Chen was reunited with his family for the rest of his life. He was so happy that he drank fine wine with his old friends and got drunk.

    The Gu Mansion was brightly lit all night, and passers-by could occasionally hear singing that was completely off-beat. It was the ox-horse combination of Longma and Qingniu singing to their heart''s content, while the black dog was beating drums vigorously to add to the fun.

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and the First Heavenly Emperor competed to drink, filling one jar after another, while the Kunlun Divine Emperor was already drunk and accidentally fell asleep leaning against the First Heavenly Emperor.

    Qing Gui and Ge Huang were even more exaggerated, clamoring at the Ninth Realm''s home court, pouring down a large number of gods and gods, and earning a lot of face for Ba County.

    Amidst the laughter, everyone drank until midnight, Gu Chen pretended to be drunk, and stumbled back to his room.

    Although it was his own room, Ji Lanchu had been alone and sleepless all these years.

    Gu Chen fumbled and was about to go to bed when he was kicked off by Ji Lanchu''s white jade leg.

    "My lady, what do you mean?" Gu Chen chuckled lightly.

    "Aren''t you happy to see me lose face during the day?" Ji Lanchu said angrily, pretending to be displeased.

    Gu Chen blinked, and approached while talking. "Miss, I was wrong, but others say that a little farewell is better than a newlywed, and you and I haven''t seen each other for many years, so don''t lose your temper at this time."

    "Where is Xiaobie, you have been away for so many years!" Ji Lanchu said aggrievedly.

    Gu Chen sighed, realizing that even if he didn''t kneel on the washboard tonight, durians would be unavoidable.

    Feeling ashamed in my heart, the overlord in the eyes of outsiders has become a little white rabbit in the house.

    And the gentle and pleasant princess in the past has suddenly turned into a queen.

    "How do you want me to deal with you?"

    "Here, you have the final say."

    "Well, I will punish you to face the wall and think about your mistakes."

    "No, let''s change it."

    "What?"

    "Xiaoyi told me that he wanted to have a younger sister."

    Ji Lanchu suddenly exclaimed, the curtains on the edge of the bed fell, and the candles went out.

    After all, the overlord is the overlord, with a gun on his horse, he has nothing to say all night.

    ...

    The next morning, in Gu Yi''s room.

    Gu Chen and Ji Lanchu were sitting on chairs, while Li Wuwei was diagnosing Gu Yi''s condition.

    Although Gu Yi was rescued, his behavior was not as agile as before, and he even felt a little dull.

    He still remembers his mother, remembers his grandparents, although he will call him father after knowing Gu Chen''s identity, but his emotions seem to be closed, and he doesn''t know how to express his feelings.

    This is obviously inconsistent with his previous title of little overlord. Something must have happened to him.

    So, on the second day of reunion with his family, Gu Chen couldn''t wait to invite Li Wuwei, who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, to help him check what Fang Yuan did to Gu Yi.

    Li Wuwei checked for a long time and came to a conclusion.

    "Humans have three souls and seven souls, but Gu Yi''s heavenly soul is gone, if I guessed correctly, it should have been taken away by that Fang Yuan."

    "Heavenly Soul?" Gu Chen was moved when he heard the words, while Ji Lanchu was full of worry.

    She already knew about Fang Yuan''s existence from Gu Chen, and she was terrified when she learned that her husband died because of him.

    Now that Gu Yi has another soul taken away by him, I don''t know if it will have any impact.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. The Heavenly Soul is in charge of the spirit and spirit among the three human souls. The absence of the Heavenly Soul will certainly affect Gu Yi, but it will not hurt his life. Moreover, the Heavenly Soul is not impossible to make up for." complete."

    Li Wuwei told Gu Chen with a smile when he saw the serious expressions on their faces.

    "How to complete it?" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up.

    "The three souls and seven souls of a person are obtained from heaven, and they are also affected by the later environment. People with weak or incomplete souls can also be supplemented or even strengthened through reading or practicing the day after tomorrow."

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard that, the soul of a monk is essentially the result of the growth of the three souls and seven souls.

    "The three souls of heaven, earth and man, the heavenly soul is in charge of the spirit, and a person''s spirit is closely related to his experience, knowledge, knowledge, and disposition. In other words, even if Gu Yi lacks the heavenly soul now, after training can be refilled.¡±

    "And there are many ways to make up the soul of the sky. For example, taking him to visit famous mountains and rivers and preaching in person are all very effective."

    What Li Wuwei said made Gu Chen completely at ease, and seeing Gu Yi''s ignorant expression, he made up his mind.

    As a father, since Gu Yi was born, he has never been by his side for a day. Now that they are finally reunited, he must make up for this regret!

    He will make up for the soul he lacks, and he will bring him a stronger spirit!

    "Thank you, Master."

    After Li Wuwei finished his treatment, Gu Chen saluted him gratefully.

    Li Wuwei taught him the three ways of Taoism, saved him, and solved Gu Yi''s problem. He fully deserves the name of master.

    Li Wuwei accepted the gift happily, then got up and left the room.

    "Gu Chen, can you walk around with me?"

    He opened his mouth and Gu Chen nodded. He knew that Li Wuwei had a lot to say to him, but he endured it yesterday.

    He confessed to Ji Lanchu, and then accompanied Li Wuwei to fly out of the Gu mansion, and flew out of the pale yellow ancient star.

    Li Wuwei kept silent, speeding all the way in the starry sky, Gu Chen didn''t ask much, just followed closely.

    The two reached the border of the Ninth Realm all the way, and Li Wuwei finally stopped when he looked at the endless chaotic barrier ahead.

    "Gu Chen, you must have a lot to ask me, right?"

    Li Wuwei stared at the barrier of chaos, and said.

    Gu Chen nodded, his whole life has been unknowingly involved with Li Wuwei a lot, many mysteries, only he can answer himself.

    "Master, what is the origin of the origin seed that flew into the Ninth Realm 30,000 years ago?"

    Gu Chen asked the question that had been in his heart for the longest time, and it was also the question he wanted to ask the most.

    Back then, the seed of origin took root and germinated in Gu Chen''s body, and turned into the mother root of all things, which opened his magnificent life.

    Tian Chen Vientiane Jue was brought by the seed of origin, and many of his future encounters were also related to it, how could he not care about it?

    Thirty thousand years ago, the seed of origin was like an aurora, breaking through the chaotic barrier of the Ninth Realm, flying through many star fields all the way, and finally fell into the pale yellow ancient star.

    Li Wuwei, who had already died at that time, had a feeling, and turned a piece of cowhide into a blue cow, and asked him to find the legendary son of Jiyuan.

    Therefore, Gu Chen believes that Li Wuwei should know the origin of the seed of origin, which can answer his doubts for many years.

 Chapter 1678

    "The origin of the seed of origin?"

    Li Wuwei thought for a long time after hearing this question, and then slowly shook his head. "If you want me to give you a definite answer, then I can''t tell you."

    "Why?" Gu Chen asked in amazement.

    "In fact, I don''t know that the seed of origin will appear 30,000 years ago, and I don''t even know what kind of changes it will bring."

    Li Wuwei''s empty eyes showed a strange glow, "I just tried my best before sitting down and got a glimpse of some futures. And in the future I saw, the aurora piercing through the Ninth Realm is The beginning of everything is where the hope lies.¡±

    "Fate?" Gu Chen understood, speechless.

    Fate Dao is the most weird among many Dao, thinking that Fang Yuan calculated himself with Fate Dao, and stole his good fortune.

    On the day of Li Wuwei''s sitting, he realized the three ways of Taoism that are not tolerated by the gods. At that moment, his realm probably reached the highest height in his life. It is not surprising that he peeked into some distant futures.

    Gu Chen originally thought that he would get the truth today, but he didn''t expect such an answer.

    "Although I don''t know the origin of the seed of origin, I think it has something to do with the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Li Wuwei continued, "No matter what its origin is, it has already transformed into the cauldron of enlightenment in your hands. You just need to be firm on the path you are walking, and the rest is not important."

    "The apprentice has been taught."

    Gu Chen humbly accepted Li Wuwei''s suggestion.

    Next, Li Wuwei chatted with Gu Chenchang, and answered many doubts in his mind.

    Several hours later, Li Wuwei flipped his palms over, took out a golden ancient book, and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "This is..." Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed.

    "The Patriarch''s Inheritance Book was given to me by the ancestors of your Patriarchy. Now that you have awakened the Yaogu Patriarchal Body, you will need it." Li Wuwei explained.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen took the book and said. "Now that the foundation of my divine way has been taken away, my special dominance physique has been activated instead. I do have a lot of confusion in my heart..."

    Li Wuwei waved his hand, and the soul-seed in his skull became a little dim.

    "The questions you want to know, the confusion you are facing now, and the experience provided in this book may be able to satisfy you. If the book can''t answer, then I can''t answer, after all, Yaogu Hegemony has already become a legend."

    Gu Chen nodded, this is indeed the reason.

    "I''m running out of time, I''m sure you can see that."

    Li Wuwei said honestly, Gu Chen heard a little sad.

    No matter how the natural origin goes against the sky, it has its limit after all.

    Li Wuwei has already left a bone. He is a ghost wandering in the world, but he persisted until today because the task has not been completed.

    It should be his mission to let the Yaogu Hegemony come into being again. Now that he succeeded, his obsession will naturally disappear, and he won''t be able to persist for long.

    "Since I woke up in the ruins, I absorbed the essence of heaven and earth every day, and I bought some time."

    "Originally this time was enough for me to teach you a lot, but because of Fang Yuan''s appearance, this time was greatly shortened."

    Li Wuwei''s eyes showed fear, he fought against Fang Yuan on the Canghuang ancient star, and had some guesses about his details.

    "There is a serious shortage of time now. The only thing I can do is to tell you the truth of this world."

    Li Wuwei pointed to the barrier of chaos ahead, "You can easily lead me through it now, right?"

    Gu Chen nodded, flicked his fingers, and a golden light flew out, piercing through the barrier of chaos, and a passage for two people appeared!

    Yaogu Dominant Physique was once the most domineering physique in Minggu Era. One of the reasons why it is domineering and powerful is that this physique has no fear of chaos at all.

    There are countless chaotic original forces in every ray of chaotic air, but with the strength of Yaogu''s hegemony, it can forcibly suppress all the original forces and make them calm.

    According to Li Wuwei''s request, Gu Chen led him through the barrier of chaos, and the two walked aimlessly.

    Soon, they passed through a world and saw wars, plagues and natural disasters!

    Compared with the Ninth Realm where Gu Chen is present, other worlds are not so lucky in the coming dark turmoil.

    Gu Chen saw a wave of chaotic tides connecting the sky and the earth in the distance, and the scale was far more terrifying than before the closure of the boundary sea. Under such natural disasters, the Taoist Lord was powerless, let alone the ordinary people in hundreds of counties who have lost the protection of the Taoist Lord. Creature?

    Gu Chen was silent, feeling depressed in his heart.

    He has heard about what happened at the Jiehai Ferry, Fang Yuan slaughtered the Taoist Lords of Hundred Counties, which simply made things worse for the creatures of Chaos Sea.

    Now the entire land of hundreds of counties is completely in chaos. The emperors who once belonged to the Taoist monarchs of all parties have no backbone, and they are all running for their lives, lingering on their last days. How can anyone remember these common people?

    "Looking at these, you feel uncomfortable, don''t you?"

    Li Wuwei sensed Gu Chen''s emotions and sighed.

    "I was born in the war county era, and I have witnessed the chaos of the chaotic sea in that era, and I know how helpless the common people are in the face of war chaos."

    "The superiors only know how to fight for power and profit, and the Taoists are constantly fighting each other. I used to hate these things and couldn''t change them, so I chose to escape."

    Li Wuwei recalled, Gu Chen listened carefully, what he said about his past self was not different from what he learned through collecting information.

    "However, on that day, I also made a decision to do something for the common people in this world."

    Gu Chen didn''t know what day Li Wuwei was talking about. At this moment, he remembered the broken memories he felt when he first met Daoist Bone.

    "Daojun, do you still remember the common people in the world?"

    "I pursue nature and do nothing all my life, but today, I have to do something!"

    The impassioned words of the young Li Wuwei in the picture are still vivid in his memory. Gu Chen doesn''t know what it is that can make a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth and wants to avoid the world, make a strong voice to fight.

    "Gu Chen, do you know how the Hongmeng Dao Realm was born?"

    Li Wuwei asked again, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.

    "It is rumored that there are nine Hongmeng Daoes born, and the original Dao soil from all directions is gathered together to create the Hongmeng Dao Realm." Gu Chen pondered.

    "That''s right, the Hongmeng Dao Realm was indeed born in this way, but do you know that the expansion of the Hongmeng Dao Realm has never stopped."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Master means..."

    "Why does the Hongmeng Dao Realm select talents from the lower realm every once in a while, and why there are dark turmoil every time the border sea is closed, have you ever thought about the reason?"

    "Some say it''s a natural disaster, but it''s actually man-made."

    "Darkness and turmoil are imposed on countless creatures in the Chaos Sea. It is extremely unfair and a disaster caused by arrogant people from the upper realm!"

 Chapter 1679

    Li Wuwei told Gu Chen the shocking truth.

    Every time the boundary sea is opened, the boundaries of the Hongmeng Dao Realm will expand outwards. The reason why there will be darkness and turmoil is precisely because this expansion of the Dao soil has changed the living environment of the Chaos Sea.

    "Where there is destruction, there will be new life. The fertile soil of the Dao world grows on the bones of the chaotic sea."

    "Over the long years, the expansion of the Hongmeng Dao Realm has never stopped, and the living space of the Chaos Sea has become smaller and smaller. Today, the dark turmoil has become more and more intense. I am afraid that the Chaos Sea can no longer bear this situation a few more times. looted!"

    Li Wuwei''s voice became extraordinarily heavy and distressed, "By that time, the creatures in countless worlds in the Chaos Sea will all die!"

    Gu Chen was so shocked by what he said that he couldn''t speak. Darkness and turmoil often appeared with the opening of the boundary sea. He knew that there must be some internal connection between the two.

    But he thought it was similar to the unstoppable laws of nature, but according to Li Wuwei, it was not the case at all.

    "Since the Primordial Dao Realm needs more territory, and the Chaos Sea can provide it, and the darkness and turmoil appear because of them, why don''t the people of the upper realm move the creatures from the Chaos Sea into the Dao Realm? This is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. " Gu Chen said subconsciously.

    If he were to lead the Hongmeng Dao Realm, facing the problem of expanding the living space and the disaster it would bring to the Chaos Sea, he would only choose this win-win method for both parties.

    "This is indeed the most suitable method. As far as I know, the Upper Realm has a vast territory and rich resources, and the Dao Court has great powers, so it is not impossible to accommodate the refugees from the Chaos Sea. However, this is just our wishful thinking!"

    Li Wuwei looked at the people in the distance who were struggling to make ends meet, and his fingers were clenched.

    "In the eyes of many people in the upper realm, the lowly beings in the Chaos Sea are not worthy of breathing the same air as them! Therefore, even if the dark turmoil appeared because of them, they never thought of solving it. They only want chaos The resources of the sea, but unwilling to bear the due responsibilities!"

    "Didn''t the people in the upper realm also migrate from the Chaos Sea in the ancient Ming Dynasty?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, he knew that the people in the upper world were arrogant, but only now did he realize how indifferent they are to life.

    No, perhaps in their eyes, the people of Chaos Sea are not life at all.

    "People''s hearts are the most complicated since ancient times." Li Wuwei sighed.

    "Could it be that there is no solution to the current predicament of Chaos Sea?"

    Gu Chen felt oppressed and aggrieved. People from the Taoist realm were high above them, wantonly plundering the Chaos Sea, and the creatures in the Chaos Sea didn''t even know anything about it.

    The gap between the two sides is really too big. If things go on like this, sooner or later the Chaos Sea will completely disappear, and the creatures of all worlds will also completely perish.

    Gu Chen had heard other Taoists mention that this dark turmoil was much more ferocious than before. Maybe, the Chaos Sea really can''t last a few more times...

    Even if the time of demise does not come so soon, how many people in his hometown, the Ninth Realm, his relatives and friends, and all living beings can survive the darkness and turmoil?

    Gu Chen is very clear that this is a major event that affects the whole body. Ordinary people can ignore all this because of ignorance, but they can''t.

    As the top group of monks in the Chaos Sea, they should shoulder the responsibility of saving the common people!

    Gu Chen fully understands why Li Wuwei changed his outlook on life from avoiding the world to fighting, because he understands that if a top Taoist like him is unwilling to do these things, then there will be no hope for Chaos Sea!

    Seeing Gu Chen''s heavy face, Li Wuwei felt relieved instead.

    If Gu Chen is indifferent to what he said, then he is not the person he has been waiting for.

    "The gap between the Primal Chaos Sea and the Dao Realm of Hongmeng is too large, making it extremely difficult to fight. But fortunately, it is not completely hopeless."

    Li Wuwei changed the subject, he didn''t say so much today to tell Gu Chen how dark and hopeless the reality is, on the contrary, he wanted to strengthen his confidence.

    Gu Chen straightened his expression and listened attentively.

    "In Hongmeng Dao Realm, even though there are a large number of people who don''t want to think about the people of the Chaos Sea, there are also a small number of people who have been fighting hard for the Chaos Sea for countless ages."

    "The opening of the sea of ??boundaries is actually a kind of plundering of the sea of ??chaos. There is no need for the upper realm to send people across the sea to select talents. The reason for this selection is the result of the hard work of a small group of people."

    "People who enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm from the Chaos Sea often have a feeling for their homeland and hometown. If they rise in the Dao Realm, they will speak out for their hometown. They are united with a small number of people in the Upper Realm, and they still have fighting."

    "If they win the struggle, perhaps the darkness and turmoil will end from now on. Whether it is the people of Chaos Sea or the people of the Dao Realm, all living beings can truly be equal and coexist peacefully."

    What Li Wuwei said made Gu Chen feel emotional, "What a lofty ambition."

    "Ba Clan used to be a small group of people." Li Wuwei said suddenly.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze.

    "The reason why I was willing to do my best to help the Ba Clan back then was because I learned the truth of the world from Gu Zhengtao, the patriarch of the Ba Clan at that time."

    "It is said that the reason why the Ba Clan was demoted to the Lower Realm has something to do with this matter."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and vaguely realized that Li Wuwei was going to talk about business next.

    "Even though a small group of rebels in the Taoist world are fighting hard for the people of Chaos Sea, their power is still too weak after all. They need a real leader, a strong man with both wisdom and force to lead them. "

    "And the strongest physique that was said to have illuminated the entire Ming ancient era is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate."

    "If such a person appears, the rebel army will spread like a spark across the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm, and those who pursue equality and peace in their hearts will also have the courage to stand up."

    "It is precisely for this lofty ideal that millions of years ago, the remaining elders of the Ba Clan and I bet everything!"

    Gu Chen''s expression was moved.

    He has not seen such a person for a long time, dedicating his life to his ideals and throwing his head and blood for a change that he does not know whether it will come or not.

    Most of the monks are intriguing and deceitful, and they can''t get up early without profit. A chivalrous and courageous person like Li Wuwei, who only has the common people in his heart, is like a dream.

    If other people said such a thing in a high-sounding manner, Gu Chen would doubt whether he was sincere, but Li Wuwei, who has only a bone left for this ideal, said this, he knew that he really gambled everything!

    "Can Yaogu''s hegemony change the world?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself.

    He thinks that compared with Li Wuwei, he is not so noble, and often he can''t think so far.

 Chapter 1680

    When everyone dreams of stepping into the Hongmeng Dao Realm, all he thinks about is going home.

    For him, family is very important, the moment he was finally reunited with his family, his hatred for Fang Yuan was much less because of this.

    However, he is a family reunion, but what about the outside world?

    In the darkness and turmoil, at every moment, there are tragedies of wives and children being separated.

    Countless people were displaced, and countless people died in wars and plagues, but they did nothing wrong.

    A trace of shame arose in Gu Chen''s heart. He was immersed in the happiness of being reunited with his family, while Li Wuwei was alone, and the only thing he cared about was the common people in the world.

    "Before the Yaogu Hegemony appeared on you, it was just a legend, no one believed it existed. However, it has appeared again now, so there is nothing impossible!"

    Li Wuwei looked at Gu Chen with burning eyes, he said so much, Gu Chen should understand his intentions.

    Gu Chen slowly closed his eyes and began to think seriously.

    He understood Li Wuwei''s intentions. The reason why he told himself so much was that he wanted to be the one who changed the world.

    If he wanted to do that, he would have to step into the Primordial Dao Realm, and what he would face might be countless blood and fire.

    He didn''t know how many allies he would have in the Upper Realm, but this change was destined to be extremely difficult.

    What he wants to shake is the old order that has guarded the Hongmeng Dao Realm for countless years, and what he wants to reverse is the deep-rooted concepts of the people in the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    Everything he has to do is far more difficult than ruling a world and a county, or even the entire Chaos Sea!

    It was a powerful world completely unfamiliar to him, and all he possessed was this new body and the will passed down from generation to generation.

    Gu Chen fell into a long thought, and Li Wuwei waited anxiously.

    He didn''t ask directly, because he didn''t want Gu Chen to feel that he was coercing and persecuting him.

    To do this for the common people in the world, one must be willing and dedicate oneself to ideals.

    The ideal is too illusory for most people, and some people dare not even mention it.

    If Gu Chen agrees to his request, it means that he will be separated from his relatives again, and the price he will pay will definitely not be low.

    However, throughout the ages, there is no one who can lead the change and the new era without paying the price!

    Gu Chen is a smart person, he believes that he has a measure in his heart, all he can do is wait.

    He has told him everything, and the decision is in his hands!

    Gu Chen pondered for a long time. On one side of his mind was the joyful smile of his family when they saw him again, and on the other side was the picture of countless bones in the Chaos Sea and the tears of the common people.

    With great power comes great responsibility.

    The life he used to belong to himself, but after being resurrected again, it''s not all anymore!

    Gu Chen finally opened his eyes, there was no confusion, no hesitation, no hesitation in his eyes.

    "Master, I have thought clearly."

    When Gu Chen opened his mouth, Li Wuwei''s eyes showed anticipation.

    "I will not go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm for the time being."

    When Li Wuwei heard this, his heart skipped a beat.

    "In Hongmeng Dao Realm, maybe there are people who are willing to help the people of Chaos Sea, and there, maybe the problem can be really solved."

    "But we can''t put all hope there, we have to do what we can."

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, Li Wuwei heaved a sigh of relief, and blurted out. "What do you want to do?"

    "Darkness and turmoil are coming, and countless people in the Chaos Sea are suffering. I want to change everything!"

    Gu Chen said that he can''t stay in the Ninth Realm with peace of mind and imagine the world is peaceful, and he can''t just embark on the road to the Hongmeng Dao Realm to find an uncertain future.

    He still has some things to do, and only when everything is done, will he embark on the road to the Dao Realm.

    "The dark turmoil has affected tens of thousands of worlds in the Chaos Sea, affecting trillions of creatures. How do you change it?" Li Wuwei asked.

    "I want to lead an army to conquer all wars, resolve all plagues, and counteract all natural disasters!"

    "As long as everyone is united, the darkness of this era will eventually dissipate!"

    Gu Chen was ambitious, and Li Wuwei was deeply moved by his words.

    The dark turmoil does not depend on people''s will, but Gu Chen wants to use his own power to forcefully suppress the entire dark age!

    What he wants to do, what he is willing to do, far exceeds Li Wuwei''s expectations, and is even more thoughtful than he thought.

    "Okay, okay, as expected of the Yaogu Hegemony, what an amazing spirit! My Chaos Sea finally ushered in a glimmer of light!"

    Li Wuwei choked up as he spoke, and the last obsession in his heart slowly disappeared.

    click. click.

    Cracks began to appear in Li Wuwei''s bones, and as he no longer had regrets and worries, the fire in his skull tended to dim.

    "Master." Gu Chen looked sad.

    "Don''t feel sorry for me, I''m very happy today. If I have any regrets, it''s that I couldn''t witness the dark era of the overlord''s suppression with my own eyes."

    Li Wuwei comforted Gu Chen with a smile, and suddenly remembered something.

    "If you choose to suppress the dark turmoil, it will take a long time. By the time you enter the Dao Realm, you may have already been opened up by that Fang Yuan."

    "If my judgment is correct, then Fang Yuan is probably the reincarnation of a certain powerful reincarnation in the Upper Realm. Once he enters the Dao Realm, the speed of his rise must be astonishing."

    "You have already formed a death feud with him. If he enters the Hongmeng Dao Realm a long time later, the situation may be extremely unfavorable to you."

    Li Wuwei''s tone was serious, he knew what kind of enemy Fang Yuan was, Gu Chen had already been defeated by him once, if the pace of progress was slower than him, it would be really worrying.

    "So what if he is a powerful reincarnation? What if he enters the Dao Realm early?"

    "I''ve already lost once, and I won''t lose again!"

    Gu Chen replied firmly, with no fear in his heart.

    Some accounts always have to be settled, he will not forget the enmity of seizing the source, Fang Yuan will have to pay the price sooner or later!

    "Okay, as long as you have confidence. As a teacher, I really want to see what kind of expression he will have when he sees you with Yaogu Dominant Body in the Dao Realm..."

    Li Wuwei''s soul power fluctuations became weaker and weaker, and most of his body was completely turned into powder, floating towards the distant galaxy.

    Gu Chen looked at his only remaining skull, knelt down slowly, and bowed to him.

    This obeisance is not only for the grace of teaching, but also for the common people in the world!

    "Master, you have worked hard, you can sleep peacefully."

    "From now on, I will finish what you have not done!"

    Gu Chen solemnly promised.

    "Everything is entrusted to you."

    Li Wuwei said with relief, the last skull collapsed and turned into powder, and that trace of soul-seed completely dissipated in the world.

    Daojun passed away suddenly, but the common people in the world didn''t know what he had done.

    Perhaps, the real hero is none other than this.

 Chapter 1681

    Li Wuwei passed away, and Gu Chen stood silently for a long time holding the Ba Clan''s inheritance book in both hands, and then returned to the Ninth Realm.

    As soon as he returned to the boundary, he saw the white-haired Demon Lord who had been waiting for a long time.

    Apparently, Li Wuwei had already passed Qi with the white-haired devil beforehand, and after his death, the white-haired devil acted as Gu Chen''s guide.

    Seeing Gu Chen come back alone, the white-haired devil knew that Li Wuwei had fulfilled his wish and had completely passed away.

    he asked with a sigh. "Presumably Li Wuwei has said everything that should be said, I wonder what your plan is next?"

    Gu Chen didn''t hide anything, and spoke out his thoughts.

    "To solve the dark turmoil?"

    The white-haired devil was moved when he heard the words, but he didn''t directly pour cold water on Gu Chen, but began to think seriously.

    "Although you have awakened the Yaogu Hegemony now, your strength is not achieved overnight. You are still far from the realm of the legendary ancestors."

    "Besides, the dark turmoil affects such a large area, can you do it just because you still have people from Ba County?"

    Gu Chen had already considered this, casually raised his left hand, and casually pointed at a meteorite in the distant starry sky.

    Strange things happened, with that meteorite as the center, the star dust all over the sky began to gather, forming a small star in a short period of time.

    Afterwards, water and air appeared on the star, greenery began to cover the surface of the star, and even microorganisms were born.

    The white-haired Demon Monarch''s expression froze, creating life is something all Daoist Lords possess, but Gu Chen''s ability to create a prototype of a life star in such a short period of time is still very amazing.

    "After I woke up, I found that the connection with the power of the Chaos Sea rules has become stronger than ever before."

    Gu Chen spoke with a calm expression. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be because the Dao Lord of Chaos Sea is almost dead."

    The white-haired demon monarch thought for a while, and suddenly realized in his heart.

    The cultivation realm of Chaos Sea is very different from that of Hongmeng Dao Realm after reaching the peak of Daoism. Because Taoist monarchs cannot reach higher realms, they all choose the realm of Dao Slashing, borrowing the power of the rules of Chaos Sea to let them Become stronger yourself.

    For a long time, the Daoist Monarchs of Hundred Counties had their own spheres of influence and controlled their own part of the power of rules.

    However, at the border sea ferry, Fang Yuan slaughtered all the Taoist monarchs of the hundred counties, causing a vacuum in the power center of the Chaos Sea!

    With Gu Chen''s resurrection, he became the only Daoist surviving in the world, and he even inherited the original rule power of the Daoist of Hundred Counties!

    "No wonder you were able to easily mobilize a large amount of original power before. I thought the records about the Yaogu Hegemony were wrong."

    The white-haired devil thought of Gu Chen''s previous use of the original power to heal everyone, and said with emotion.

    Yaogu Hegemony is strong, but the supernatural power Gu Chen used at that time did not match its rumors, so he answered a doubt.

    "Unexpectedly, the power of rules in the Chaos Sea works like this. You can borrow such a large-scale power of rules to suppress the darkness and turmoil. You really have a lot of confidence."

    The white-haired devil realizes that Gu Chen is not passionate for a while. As the only creator of the Chaos Sea, he can do many things with the power of rules. The troublesome wars and plagues that are happening in all walks of life are no longer for him. question.

    The biggest problem is the various natural disasters caused by the chaotic gas riots, and this problem can be solved by Yaogu Hegemony!

    "Since the resurrection, although it is my own body, I feel very strange about it, and it is far from being completely in control."

    Gu Chen looked at his hands and said.

    "Senior, as a member of the Hegemony Clan, his understanding of Hegemony is probably far better than me, so in this regard, I hope you can give me some advice."

    "This body can help me suppress the dark turmoil. At the same time, when I can use its power proficiently, the time to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm is truly ripe."

    The white-haired devil understood all of Gu Chen''s concerns. The reason why he postponed entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm was because he cared about the common people like Li Wuwei, and he also wanted to make full preparations.

    He is more mature and wise than he imagined, and he can hardly see the shadow of the stunned young man in the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan back then.

    "I understand, I will teach you everything I know, on your journey to conquer the world."

    The white-haired devil said seriously, "My full name is Zhou Fengling. If you don''t mind, you can call me Uncle Ling."

    When he mentioned his name, there was something wrong with his mood, Gu Chen noticed it keenly.

    The white-haired Demon Lord originally came from the Tyrant Clan. It stands to reason that his surname should also be Gu Cai, but his surname is Zhou.

    Since his surname is Zhou, he should be called Uncle Zhou, but he doesn''t seem to want people to know his surname.

    Gu Chen understood that there must be something hidden in it, but he didn''t get to the bottom of it, nodded and said. "Understood, Uncle Ling."

    Zhou Fengling nodded, and took out a jade slip from his bosom. "By the way, Mr. Xing Dao is dead. Before he died, he left us a jade slip. I have read the content of the jade slip. It is useful."

    Gu Chen looked at the jade slip with complicated eyes.

    He never imagined that Mr. Xing Dao would use his last strength to liberate the gate of Taoism, and he did himself a big favor.

    He has always had a hostile relationship with him, and after he did this, he couldn''t be said to be grateful, but his previous views have changed a lot.

    In the final analysis, Xing Daojun is just a poor man swallowed by hatred.

    Gu Chen took the jade slip and took a cursory look, and found that this jade slip did not actually belong to Xing Daojun, but should have been left by Kong Sheng.

    The jade slips recorded some of Kong Sheng''s researches, which were about the upper realm.

    "Mr. Xing Daoist almost succeeded in murdering the envoy of the Dao Realm, mainly due to the content in this jade slip. Most of the contents in it are actually of little value. After all, no matter how much Kong Sheng guessed about the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, I was not able to understand it." .¡±

    "However, if the weapons mentioned above can be transformed from theory to reality, it will help us cross the boundary sea when the time comes."

    Zhou Fengling said, Gu Chen followed his reminder and looked at the weapons described in the jade slip, with surprise in his eyes.

    "I know who to give this jade slip to."

    Gu Chen accepted the jade slip, and had an idea in his heart.

    "Well, there is Fang Shijie who was rescued by me. You should meet him when you have time. From him, you should be able to get a lot of information about Fang Yuan."

    Zhou Fengling has already begun to think about all kinds of things after Gu Chen enters the Taoist world. After all, this is the task he wants to complete after succeeding Li Wuwei.

    "Fang Shijie..."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, he had heard about what happened at the Jiehai Ferry, Fang Shijie was able to save his life, he should really be grateful to Zuo Chunqiu.

    Bajun''s companions all told him that Zuo Chunqiu betrayed them and joined Fang Yuan, but he didn''t think so.

    That Zuo Chunqiu has never been someone who is willing to be inferior to others.

 Chapter 1682

    Zuo Chunqiu killed Fang Shiyang but kept Fang Shijie on purpose, which in his opinion proved this guess even more.

    Fang Shijie is of great use, this is inevitable, he may be a great help for him to solve Fang Yuan in the future.

    But right now, Fang Shijie has just suffered the pain of losing his father, and he doesn''t know the truth about what happened on the ferry.

    He didn''t know that it was his uncle who killed their father and son, even because Fang Yuan had the same face as himself at that time, he was full of hostility towards him and Ba Jun.

    In this case, it''s meaningless to talk to him, as Gu Chen also has more important things to be busy with.

    "Let''s offer him food and drink first, and when the time comes, I''ll have a good chat with him."

    Gu Chen pondered, Zhou Fengling nodded indifferently.

    "When will you set off to quell the dark turmoil?" Zhou Fengling asked again.

    "Every night and day, many innocent people may die in vain in a certain world of Chaos Sea, so the sooner the better." Gu Chen said truthfully.

    "So, you just got home and you have to part with your family, aren''t you afraid that your family will have opinions?"

    Having finished talking about the business, Zhou Fengling joked.

    "It''s different this time, I''ll take them with me."

    Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    ...

    A few days later, the border of the Ninth Realm!

    All the members of Ba County gathered together, and the immortal emperors and god emperors of the Ninth Realm were also there.

    Longma, Qingniu, Black Dog, Tangning, Taoist Fengzhen, Ghost Emperor...

    A large number of monks who inquired about the realm formed an army, and this army, which was insignificant at first glance, was destined to leave the strongest stroke in the entire history of Chaos Sea.

    All the monks who participated were voluntary. After Gu Chen mentioned the long journey he was about to embark on, almost no one hesitated.

    The peace of the Ninth Realm is only temporary, and only when the entire Chaos Sea is redeemed can the real dawn come.

    After learning the truth of the world, everyone understands more than ever that the chaotic counties must be united.

    The army is ready to go, and Gu Chen is standing next to the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, saying goodbye to his parents.

    "Chen''er, over the years, Mother has always been proud of you."

    Shen Yushu tidied up Gu Chen''s clothes in person, even though Gu Chen was already the overlord of hundreds of counties, in her heart he was still the high-spirited young man back then.

    She had always believed that her son would be successful, but she never expected that his current achievements far exceeded what she could understand.

    He is about to embark on a new journey to suppress the dark age and pacify the turmoil in the world. What kind of immortal feat will that be?

    Shen Yushu was extremely proud, and this pride far outweighed the sorrow of parting.

    "Be careful in everything and take good care of their mother and son."

    Gu Tianming is not as emotional as Shen Yushu, he just reminds Gu Chen over and over again.

    "Father, mother, don''t worry, I will take care of myself and them."

    Gu Chen was all smiles, and Ji Lanchu was wearing a thick windbreaker, holding Gu Yi with one hand, her pretty face was also full of joy.

    Looking back at this time, Chen finally did not abandon her, but chose to take her with him.

    She knew that this trip would be very hard, but as long as she could be with her husband, no matter how hard it was, it would be worth it.

    What''s more, she was extremely proud of what her husband was about to do, and it was the greatest happiness for her to be by his side to witness all of this.

    "gone."

    After Gu Chen bid farewell to his relatives, he let Ji Lanchu get on the back of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex first, and then jumped up himself.

    Gu Yi was carried by the dragon horse and followed behind the two.

    Behind, the team is mighty, passing through the chaotic window of the Ninth Realm, rushing into the vast chaotic sea, marching forward without hesitation!

    ...

    Jinlan Realm used to be a beautiful world, under the banner of Jinwu County, the world was peaceful, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.

    However, all the good things suddenly changed on that day.

    A continuous gray mist appeared on the edge of the world, and the mist surged wherever it passed, and many life stars sank in it forever.

    The living people didn''t know what happened, they only knew that the creatures who were involved in the gray mist had never come out alive.

    As a result, panic spread everywhere in the Jinlan Realm, countless races began to migrate, and the people dragged their families along, just wanting to find a safe home.

    However, the house leak happened to rain all night, and the war broke out suddenly.

    Rumor has it that the Taoist Lord Jinwu who ruled Jinwu County is dead, and the worlds under the banner of Jinwu County fell apart as a result, and the princes from all walks of life separatist and ruled over each other.

    The chaos of war made the chaotic path away from the Jinlan Realm impassable, and the gray mist at the rear would swallow up a piece of Star Road every day, causing serious panic.

    In the panic, some gangsters took the opportunity to kill and set fire, and some bandits took the opportunity to plunder. As a result, every day, countless families from all races were destroyed, some white-haired people gave away black-haired people, and some children lost their parents forever!

    To make matters worse, countless corpses were left behind during the war. These corpses caused a terrible plague, and some corpses even grew spiritual intelligence, causing a terrible wave of corpses!

    Natural disasters, wars, and plagues have destroyed every ordinary citizen of every race in the Jinlan Realm. The living people are immersed in fear every day, praying for God''s salvation.

    "Wuuu, go away and let my mother go!"

    A girl about ten years old held a dagger in her hand, and said to the group of people in front of her with hazy eyes.

    There was a corpse lying beside her, and not far away, a spaceship was burning, as if it had just been attacked not long ago.

    When the catastrophe began to appear, the girl and her parents fled their hometown, trying to leave the dangerous Jinlan Realm.

    However, only halfway through the journey, they heard from the people ahead that other worlds were also caught in war, and the road to other worlds had even been interrupted.

    In desperation, the girl''s family wandered in the starry sky.

    The good times didn''t last long, the girl''s spaceship was attacked by bandits, her father stopped the bandits alone to protect their mother and daughter, and let them escape.

    Later, the father never came back, and the mother and daughter depended on each other for life.

    The girl is kind-hearted. Not long ago, she saw a seriously injured alien, so she kindly took him in.

    Who would have thought that the alien would want to steal their things after he recovered from his injuries, so he had a conflict with his mother.

    During the conflict, her mother was killed, and the alien fled. The girl guarded her mother''s body in despair.

    However, God didn''t seem to be ready to take pity on her, and the disturbances caused by the conflict attracted some refugees from the starry sky.

    The refugees saw the girl''s mother dressed in extraordinary clothes and tried to steal things from the corpse.

    The girl who was driven to a desperate situation could only pick up a dagger and desperately defend her mother''s last dignity.

    "Woo, what kind of world is this? Good people don''t get good rewards. Our family has never done anything bad!"

    The girl cried bitterly, almost despairing of the world.

 Chapter 1683

    The cry of grief and despair echoed in the starry sky, and the girl almost had the urge to commit suicide immediately.

    Her mother died, and she would never be able to live alone, and she no longer has any nostalgia for this unfair world!

    "No matter how chaotic the world is, there are always people who uphold their original intentions. Justice may be late, but it won''t be late!"

    Suddenly, as if responding to the girl''s voice, a bell-like voice sounded everywhere.

    After the words fell, there were bursts of screams from all over Jinlan Realm at the same time.

    Those who were committing crimes were condemned by the heavens at the same time, and were wiped out!

    At the same moment, a green light fell from the sky and landed on the body of the girl''s mother.

    An astonishing scene happened, the wound on the girl''s mother recovered quickly, her eyelashes moved, and she woke up slowly!

    "mother!"

    The girl hugged her mother in surprise, and the refugees who tried to rob were also afraid of the miracle and fled in a hurry.

    "Why am I not dead?"

    The girl''s mother was confused when she woke up.

    "I don''t know, there was a voice just now..."

    The girl was also very confused, but the light of hope lit up again in her eyes.

    In the starry sky in the distance, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and the young man Gu Yi was by his side.

    Gu Yi watched from a distance that the poor mother and daughter were reborn, and a smile appeared on their dull faces.

    "You wait for your mother here, and I will come as soon as I go."

    Gu Chen stared at the gray tide ahead, and casually said to Gu Yi.

    They quelled the wars in various worlds all the way, and they just arrived at the Jinlan Realm today.

    At the beginning of the journey, Gu Chen was still worried that his wife Lan Chu would not be able to bear the pain, but he did not expect her to be stronger than imagined.

    Along the way, Lan Chu has treated many people, and her experience in governing the country has helped many places quickly recover from turmoil.

    No, when he first came to Jinlan Realm, Lan Chu found a planet where the plague was spreading very badly, so he passed by with the wind.

    Gu Chen took Gu Yi alone to the worst-hit place in Jinlan Realm, and now he is ready to solve the problem.

    He walked out, his robe fluttering in the wind, and the gray tide that could not see the edge in front of him was so frightening.

    "father."

    The dull Gu Yi showed worry and subconsciously shouted.

    "Don''t worry, take care, there is nothing terrible about natural disasters."

    "You have to remember that the human heart should be upright like a sword. As long as the heart is upright, the world will not be able to bend you down."

    Gu Chen taught by example, smiled, walked thousands of miles into the gray tide.

    As soon as he entered the chaotic air, the golden blood energy in Gu Chen''s body began to boil, bursting into immeasurable rays of light.

    Immediately, the chaotic air around seemed to see a snake and scorpion, and dodged hastily.

    Yaogu hegemony can suppress all the laws of the world, and the chaotic and unorganized original power in the chaotic air can only flee in front of it!

    Gu Chen stood in the chaotic atmosphere, motionless as a mountain, and slowly took a breath.

    He raised his arms, and a huge golden shadow appeared behind him.

    This is a domineering grand scheme of supernatural powers, but when it is unfolded in front of Gu Chen, the power and influence are completely different from those in the past.

    The giant golden shadow continued to swell until its head touched the sky and its feet touched the edge of the world.

    The phantom is extremely solid, the golden bones and flesh and blood are clearly visible, and his face is just like Gu Chen''s!

    At this moment, anywhere in Jinlan Realm, anyone looking up at the starry sky can see a huge god supporting the advancing gray tide.

    "Mom! Look!"

    The girl whose mother died and came back to life pointed to the stalwart golden god and said excitedly.

    "What is that?" Mother was shocked.

    "That must be the person who saved us, the savior!" The girl said happily.

    "Woooo...God has opened his eyes!"

    At the same time, the people of Li who were rescued by members of Ba County wept with joy and kowtowed to the huge golden god to express their gratitude.

    Gu Chen is in the chaotic atmosphere, and his domineering grand plan pushes the gray tide, slowly heading towards the edge of the world!

    He must end the chaos here and at the same time open a new road before he can continue to the next world.

    Along the way, he used his own strength to resist the dangerous environment of the Chaos Sea, and the task of his companions was to save as many people as possible.

    In the process of saving people, they are also calling for people with lofty ideals. More people must join in this war, so that they can defeat the darkness!

    It took a whole day for Gu Chen to drive the chaotic energy to a harmless place, and then his body relaxed for a while, and the domineering grand plan behind him disappeared.

    "Compared to the last time, I persisted for an hour longer."

    Zhou Fengling appeared not far from him and said.

    Along the way, Gu Chen is not only fighting against the Chaos Sea, but also grinding and developing the Yaogu Hegemony.

    Yaogu Hegemony possesses infinite potential, and what can stimulate its potential is precisely this dangerous and unpredictable chaotic natural disaster.

    "I have almost mastered the original supernatural powers, and I can teach me new supernatural powers."

    Gu Chen said to Zhou Fengling with a smile.

    "Hmph, it''s not that easy to develop new supernatural powers, don''t be too complacent."

    Zhou Fengling poured cold water, looked at Gu Chen, but seemed to see the patriarch of the overlord clan in the ancient Ming Dynasty.

    It is said that the first Yaogu Hegemony was born in countless struggles with the Chaos Sea.

    The current Gu Chen is undoubtedly walking the path that his ancestors walked.

    As Zhou Fengling thought about it, his blood boiled in his heart.

    Far away in the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, the Nine Great Courts would never have imagined that a new star is rising slowly in the chaotic sea they despise!

    The crisis in Jinlan Realm was resolved, the war was suppressed immediately, and the barrier of chaos was also stabilized.

    Looking at the devastated Jinlan Realm, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and countless powers of rules were mobilized.

    patter patter.

    The rain of the Creator fell on all parts of Jinlan Realm, and the stars that had been cut off from vitality grew green again, and a large number of ruins seemed to go back in time and returned to their original state.

    Injured or even dying refugees were drenched in the rain, miraculously recovered to health, and those plague-infected corpses also melted away like ice and snow in the rain.

    The whole world ushered in a baptism, and the fear in the hearts of countless displaced people gradually disappeared.

    "Benefactor, who are you? Your leader, what should we call?"

    A foreign monk who got help excitedly asked the first emperor of heaven.

    "We are the same people as you. As for him, he is our Heavenly Emperor."

    The first emperor of heaven looked in Gu Chen''s direction with emotion on his face.

    "Is it really okay to just give him the name of Emperor of Heaven?"

    The Kunlun Emperor joked from the side.

    The first emperor of heaven shook his head, with hope in his eyes.

    "I am only the Heavenly Emperor of the Ninth Realm, but he will be the Heavenly Emperor of the entire Primal Chaos Sea. With him, we will create a bigger and more perfect fairyland..."

 Chapter 1684

    Qin County, Coral World.

    The other side of the world was submerged by the black flood, and on the other side, countless large ships raised their sails and were ready to go, and a large number of refugees rushed to board the ships.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t leave anyone behind. There is still time, take care of the elderly and children."

    Hai Dongqing stood on the port, gently and patiently exhorting the refugees on board.

    Although his blindness looked scary, the refugees around him, men, women and children, all showed enough trust in him and followed his instructions.

    "Brother Hai, thank you for your hard work. If I were in charge of the evacuation, the situation would definitely be chaotic."

    A group of monks wearing armor came before Hai Dongqing. The leader of the group was dark-skinned and had many scars on his left cheek. He looked even scarier than Hai Dongqing.

    As soon as he appeared, the children who were queuing to get on the boat cried out in fright, which made him put on the front cover of his helmet in a hurry, which was embarrassing for a while.

    "If it weren''t for Brother Heiqi and your subordinates, the retreat would not have been so smooth. I want to thank you, you saved a lot of lives."

    Hai Dongqing said that he knew that Heiqi looked vicious on the surface, but in fact he had a heart full of justice.

    It is rumored that he was originally a general under Qin Daojun, who has made countless military exploits and is known as the God of War.

    When the darkness and turmoil came, Qin Daojun died for unknown reasons, leaving behind a huge mess in Qin County.

    Under such circumstances, the high-ranking monks of Qin County in the past flew away one by one, and many of them had long since disappeared.

    However, Hei Qi didn''t care about running for his own life, instead, he kept trying to help people from all walks of life under Qin Jun''s banner.

    He and his subordinates have always been brave and good at fighting. They can rush to the front line without fear in the face of natural disasters, and they can also be ruthless in the face of villains who make trouble, but they just don''t know how to deal with refugees.

    At this time, Hai Dongqing just appeared. Since he left the Ninth Realm, he had been wandering in various circles.

    When the dark turmoil occurred, he saved many people regardless of his own life, and gradually gained a strong prestige among the refugees in many realms.

    Knowing his existence, Hei Qi specially came to ask him for help, and he readily agreed.

    Since then, the two have cherished each other and rescued many lives together.

    To this day, many civilians in Qin County who are in dire straits have heard of their existence and look forward to their rescue.

    The last batch of refugees in the coral world has basically been transported, and the two are wondering where to go next.

    Rumble.

    At the end of countless sailboats, the passage leading to other worlds, suddenly there was a loud noise!

    "What happened?"

    Hei Qi and Hai Dongqing''s complexions changed, and after a while, they saw a few Qin Jun soldiers flying over in a panic, their faces turning pale.

    "It''s bad, the passage collapsed! We can''t get out!"

    The soldier lost his voice, and what he said made everyone''s hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.

    The dark turmoil has caused the space in each world of the Chaos Sea to be extremely unstable, and things such as the sudden collapse of the Chaos Path and Window are not uncommon in various places.

    Everyone has been mentally prepared since the beginning of saving people, knowing that they may die in a natural disaster one day.

    However, there are still a large number of refugees before they can be transported out of the coral world, the exit collapsed, and behind them is the monstrous dark water. Where can they go?

    I''m afraid, they can only watch the flood swallow everyone, including countless immature children.

    Before they have time to grow up and see the beauty of the world, they will die under this cruel natural disaster!

    "Damn it! I would have sent some people away if I knew about it!"

    Heiqi said in a sad way, too late to regret.

    "At this point, we can only delay as much as possible."

    Hai Dongqing looked at the great flood in the distance, and said solemnly.

    "What''s the use of delaying time? The exit is gone, and no one will come to rescue us."

    Several generals of Qin Commandery said dejectedly.

    "Shouldn''t it be doing nothing?"

    Hai Dongqing''s tone became serious, and she scolded. "Look at them, they don''t know what happened, they trust us, we have to fight until the last moment!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and they couldn''t help but look at the refugees who had already boarded the boat.

    Many refugees thought they were safe, with happy smiles on their faces, looking forward to the future after leaving here.

    Hei Qi saw the child who was scared to cry by his appearance before, and the child had stopped crying at this time, as if his mother had said something to him, seeing Hei Qi looked over, he smiled brightly, and waved to him, There is no previous fear.

    Seeing this scene, Hei Qi couldn''t help his nose sore, and said cursingly. "His grandma''s, fight! Brother Hai is right, we can''t sit still!"

    He cheered up again, since the exit was gone, he would find a commanding height in the coral world and send all the ships there!

    So everyone acted quickly, and large ships rose through the air one after another, looking for a suitable place of refuge.

    In the end, they came to the highest section of the snow-covered plateau in the coral world, and everyone settled here.

    "Next, we can only resign ourselves to fate."

    After finishing everything he could do, Hei Qi looked up at the sky and said with a wry smile.

    Hai Dongqing nodded heavily. He came to the edge of the cliff alone, sensing the monstrous bad water in the distance and the rising water level below, praying silently.

    The great black flood emerged from the chaos, possessing the power to destroy everything, so when it came close, no one could resist it.

    There are millions of creatures behind him, if there is still no turning point in the end, then the reality is too heavy.

    Hai Dongqing is not afraid of death, but he is looking forward to a miracle.

    "Your Majesty, I don''t know where you are now?"

    At the last moment of her life, Hai Dongqing thought of Gu Chen.

    For him, that person is not only his boss, but also his best friend.

    The reason why he walked out of the Ninth Realm back then was that he would be able to find him one day and help him, but he never thought that he would die in this place in obscurity in the end.

    Hai Dongqing sighed, took off the Yanling Yaodao from her waist, and stuck it on the edge of the cliff.

    "If the old man is doomed to die today, I will entrust this life to you. Entrusting it to you is better than dying under this ruthless natural disaster."

    Yanling Yaodao heard his words, and the blade trembled for a while. Even this demon sword, which is known for its evil, unexpectedly revealed a bit of sadness at this moment.

    The black flood is getting closer and closer, and countless refugees gradually know the truth. The desperate mother covers her children''s eyes, not wanting them to see the cruel reality.

    Hei Qi raised his head to the sky and let out a mournful roar, he didn''t understand what he did wrong, and what everyone here did wrong, to bear this kind of punishment!

 Chapter 1685

    Millions of beings on the plateau were immersed in an atmosphere of despair, watching helplessly as the black flood went from hundreds of thousands of miles away, to thousands of miles away, to less than a thousand miles away, and finally, it seemed to be right in front of them. , to devour everyone!

    Boom!

    When Hai Dongqing was about to commit suicide, the sky above the snowy plateau, at the barrier of chaos, suddenly a storm surged!

    A vortex abruptly appeared at the barrier, and the vortex continued to expand until it formed a huge channel, in which countless golden lights sprinkled down.

    "Run away!"

    A voice echoed in everyone''s ears, Hai Dongqing and Heiqi''s eyes lit up, and immediately led everyone to fly to that passage through the air!

    At this time, the flood was close at hand, Hai Dongqing saw that the end of the team would have no time to evacuate, gritted her teeth, rushed back, and decided to use herself to buy some time!

    "Brother Hai!"

    Seeing this, Hei Qi chased after him.

    "Go! Why are you staying!"

    Hai Dongqing said anxiously.

    "You alone can''t stop it, I''ll help buy time together!"

    Hei Qi took out his natal weapon, it was a spear, he held the spear in both hands, and slashed fiercely towards the rushing flood!

    Seeing this, Hai Dongqing didn''t say any more, and the demon knife in her hand also slashed out!

    boom!

    The joint attack of the two successfully reversed the flood, and finally bought some time.

    However, the reversing flood quickly set off huge waves thousands of feet high, and they were about to be submerged in an instant!

    "Dead."

    The two looked at each other and smiled peacefully.

    The last group of refugees has successfully escaped from the Coral Realm. After all, they have completed their mission.

    "It''s a pity that you died here like this. There are still people in many places waiting for you in the chaotic world."

    A plain voice suddenly sounded, Hai Dongqing and Hei Qi felt a golden light flash before their eyes, and then the whole world was spinning, and someone was leading them to move!

    Before the flood completely submerged the coral world, they miraculously escaped, and the vortex in the sky slowly closed and disappeared without a trace.

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven?"

    After the rest of her life, Hai Dongqing looked at Gu Chen in front of her and lost her voice.

    "Friend Haidao, long time no see."

    Gu Chen smiled at him, it was he who saved them just now.

    And it wasn''t all a coincidence that he was able to rescue Hai Dongqing so precisely, it was mainly because he had heard rumors about a blind swordsman in the world he had been to before.

    He guessed that that person was Hai Dongqing, who had been out of contact for many years, and happened to be on the way forward, so he came over to take a look.

    When he came, the external channel of the Coral Realm had been cut off by Chaos. He spent a lot of effort and finally found someone!

    Fortunately, he rescued his old friend in time, otherwise I don''t know how regrettable it would be.

    "Overlord!"

    When Hei Qi saw Gu Chen, his eyes showed fear and anger.

    He was one of the 5,000 surviving monks on the border sea ferry back then, so he was deeply impressed by everything back then.

    In his opinion, the reason why the Chaos Sea is in such a chaotic situation is that the overlord who slaughtered so many Taoist monarchs is the chief culprit.

    He didn''t know that that person was Fang Yuan back then, and he didn''t think for a while, why did Gu Chen, who had already boarded the boat and crossed the boundary sea, return to the Chaos Sea?

    Gu Chen frowned when he heard Hei Qi''s tone.

    He took a closer look at him, feeling a little familiar. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have seen him by Qin Daojun''s side.

    He quickly understood what was going on, it seemed that Fang Yuan made him blame him again.

    "Brother Heiqi, what''s going on?"

    Hai Dongqing didn''t know why Hei Qi was hostile to Gu Chen, and asked in surprise.

    "It''s him, it''s him who caused everything!"

    Hei Qi gritted his teeth and said, even though he was rescued by Gu Chen just now, he still couldn''t let go of the death of the lord Qin Daojun.

    "you misunderstood."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and soon, a few monks hurried out from the crowd behind him.

    "Fellow Daoist, we all misunderstood, that person back then was not the Overlord!"

    The first person said, Heiqi was shocked when he saw him.

    The person in front of him was one of the 5,000 monks who escaped from Jiehai Ferry with him.

    The journey back then was not easy. Many people unfortunately died, and those who survived naturally became trustworthy friends.

    "Isn''t that the Overlord?"

    Heiqi''s face became cloudy and uncertain, remembering all the abnormalities that happened that day.

    It seems that Daoist Tianmu once said something similar...

    The few people who explained to Gu Chen in front of him were accidentally accepted by Gu Chen during his journey to calm down all walks of life.

    They were the mainstays of the counties, and they stood up again in this era of catastrophe, so they got Gu Chen''s approval and joined Ba County.

    In fact, during this journey to pacify all walks of life, Gu Chen has gathered countless people with lofty ideals, and their scale is expanding every day.

    After repeated explanations by several people, Hei Qi finally believed the truth of the matter, and when he looked at Gu Chen again, he felt a little embarrassed.

    The other party just saved him, but he showed hostility towards him, what should I say now?

    Hei Qi learned that many strong men in various counties are now following Gu Chen to quell the dark turmoil, and he has the heart to follow.

    In this dark age, there must be an absolutely powerful person leading the people of Ten Thousand Realms to have hope, and he knows this very well.

    And Bawang''s demeanor at the beginning and just now impressed him deeply. There is no doubt that he is the most suitable candidate!

    "Your Majesty, please forgive Hei Qi for his offense just now, please take him under his command!"

    Hai Dongqing saw Hei Qi''s thoughts and knew that he was indeed a rare talent, so she simply spoke for him and asked Gu Chen.

    Hei Qi''s expression froze, what was he thinking, he even asked Hai Dongqing to speak for him, is his face so important?

    "Overlord, I want to follow you!"

    Hei Qi is a big bastard and doesn''t know how to say nice words, blushing, he just knelt down and saluted.

    "Please get up."

    Gu Chen didn''t show off, and immediately helped him up.

    "I''ve seen everything you''ve done before, and I''m very honored to have you in Ba County."

    Gu Chen said, in this chaotic time, the more people like Hei Qi, the better. He is thirsty for talent, so why would he refuse to let him in?

    Hei Qi saw that Gu Chen had no grievances at all, he was greatly relieved, and a happy look appeared on his face.

    He looked behind Gu Chen, and there was a dense group of people gathered behind him, and everyone''s cultivation seemed to be very extraordinary.

    With so many powerful comrades-in-arms, plus Bawang''s leadership, they will definitely be able to do a great job!

    "Let''s go, go to the next world!"

    After solving all the problems, Gu Chen spoke casually.

    "Roar!"

    Hei Qi and Hai Dongqing stood in the crowd and responded impassionedly.

    In the chaotic world, with the emperor Gu Chen as the center, a hurricane is blowing.

    This hurricane will eventually form a prairie fire, changing an entire era!

 Chapter 1686

    Time flies, a hundred years in a hurry.

    Today, on Qianyun Mountain in Luluojie, a grand banquet is being held.

    The protagonist of the banquet was named Gu Yunluo, who had just turned sixteen on her birthday today.

    It¡¯s just a little girl¡¯s birthday, but since the invitation to the banquet was sent out, a large number of spaceships poured into Luluo Realm almost every day, and on Qianyun Mountain, there were so many birthday gifts received that the entire mountain couldn¡¯t fit it. up.

    On the first day of the banquet, the situation became even more exaggerated. The Qianyun Mountain was almost full of guests, and those who couldn¡¯t make it, simply set up a bench under the Qianyun Mountain, sat down on it, and were satisfied.

    "Let me go, let me go, I am the Zichen Immortal Emperor of Zichen Realm, please move me a place."

    A monk who came late couldn''t get up to Ganyun Mountain, looked at the densely packed benches at the foot of the mountain, and said helplessly to an ordinary-looking old monk in front of him.

    Immortal Emperor Zichen is quite well-known in Zichen Realm and neighboring realms, he reckoned that the old monk would sell himself to save face.

    "Stay there! Look, that one is the demon emperor Hexi from the Thousand Demon Realm, and the one next to him is the Witch Queen from the Moshuang Realm. Could it be that your mere Immortal Emperor Zichen has more face than them, and you want to rape this old man? team?"

    The old monk blew his beard and stared, casually pointed to a few monks not far away, and choked to Immortal Emperor Zichen.

    "And the Tin Demon Emperor and the Witch Emperor?"

    Immortal Emperor Zichen''s face changed when he heard the words. He knew that today''s Qianyun Mountain must have gathered countless people with dignity in the Chaos Sea, but he didn''t expect that there are only so many emperors sitting on the bench under this mountain...

    The two emperors that the old monk pointed at were indeed more famous than Immortal Emperor Zichen, especially the Witch Emperor, who had followed the Emperor''s army for thirty years, and she had made a lot of military exploits.

    Such a person can only sit on a cold bench under Qianyun Mountain. It can be seen that there are still many big people sitting on the mountain and on the densely packed benches in front!

    Immortal Emperor Zichen felt a little guilty all of a sudden, and suspected that the old monk in front of him had a lot of background.

    "Old man, don''t blame me, I was the one who was rude just now."

    Immortal Emperor Zichen said shyly, sat down not far from the old monk, and started talking with him.

    Seeing that his attitude changed in a timely manner, the old monk didn''t bother with him, and started talking to him with a smile.

    "Zichen, let me tell you, why did you come here so late? Look, the first group of people, that big monster, lined up here three days ago."

    The old monk said familiarly, and Immortal Emperor Zichen smiled wryly upon hearing this.

    "I''ve already rushed here, but the Luluo Realm is too far away from my Zichen Realm. Moreover, this grand occasion is really beyond my estimation."

    "That only shows that you set off too late and didn''t pay enough attention to it."

    "If you think about who Princess Yunluo is, she is His Majesty''s darling and the jewel in the palm of his hand. On her birthday, the number of people who want to come is like the stars in the sky. There are countless people!"

    "Since the darkness and turmoil have gradually subsided, and the number of natural disasters in all walks of life has been greatly reduced, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor has rarely shown his face in front of people. Today is Princess Yunluo''s birthday, and he will definitely show his face. How many people are waiting to see him, even just a glance Also satisfied."

    The old monk said with emotion, Immortal Emperor Zichen felt sympathetic when he heard the words, the reason why he traveled all the way to Luluo Realm was just to see His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven.

    Back then, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven passed by the Zichen Realm and saved his entire clan. Unfortunately, before he had time to thank him, after saying a few words, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven hurried to other worlds.

    Over the years, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven has left countless myths and legends in various worlds, but most of the people he saved did not have the opportunity to repay him, or even say thank you.

    With his own strength, it took only a hundred years to suppress an unprecedented dark turmoil. His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is not only his benefactor, but also the goal he pursued all his life.

    He believed that there must be many monks who came here with the same mood as him, and his task today was to try to speak to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven.

    Even if it is just a sentence, he has no regrets in this life.

    But judging by the situation, there are so many bosses in Chaos Sea, the possibility of him speaking is probably gone!

    Immortal Emperor Zichen thought about lowering his goal, as long as he could take a look at the Emperor of Heaven and go back and brag with his fellow villagers.

    "Princess Yunluo was born in the war-torn era. Her birth was an accident, but it was also the most beautiful accident."

    "When she was born, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven was fighting ten monsters in the midst of chaos. Those ten monsters were all derived from chaos. Each one possessed monstrous divine power and brought terrible disasters to many worlds."

    "Empress Ji was waiting for His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven at Qianyun Mountain in Luluo Realm, and it happened that the child in her belly was born at this time."

    "That day the queen had a hard time giving birth, and countless people from Luluojie spontaneously gathered at the foot of Qianyun Mountain to pray silently for the queen, and finally the child was born smoothly."

    "After the Heavenly Emperor returned from killing demons, he named the child Yunluo, and today Princess Yunluo''s sixteenth birthday is held in the Luluo Realm, which shows that His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor treats our world differently."

    The old monk turned out to be a local monk in the Luluo world. He talked eloquently, and he was very familiar with some stories about the Emperor of Heaven and Princess Yunluo, and everyone around him listened with gusto.

    "Roar--"

    Suddenly there was a loud and clear dragon chant from the sky, and a dragon horse came from afar, and entered Qianyun Mountain like a shooting star, attracting everyone''s attention.

    "Where is that demon emperor, who can go up the mountain without being blocked?" Someone exclaimed.

    "That''s one of the mounts of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven. Does it look domineering? Let me tell you, that dragon horse is nothing. His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven also has a Tyrannosaurus Promise, which is the real supreme."

    The old monk said triumphantly, and despised these bumpkins who had never seen the world.

    "Your uncle!"

    Long Ma just settled down on Qianyun Mountain, and was eavesdropping on the compliments from countless monks down the mountain, when he suddenly heard some ridicule from the old monk, his face turned dark and he cursed loudly.

    "Okay, how old are you, and you still care so much about other people''s evaluation?"

    The black dog who came over after hearing its movement shook his head, and immediately got to the point. "How? Can Gu Chen come back in time?"

    Long Ma immediately shook his head when he heard the words, "Gu Chen has been in the chaos for five days, and there is no sign of leaving. Gu Yi accompanied him and didn''t remind him, and I don''t know what happened?"

    The black dog frowned for a while, "If Gu Chen can''t come back to the banquet in time, then it will be troublesome, that little girl Yunluo, she is still making trouble."

    It doesn''t worry about any accidents happening to Gu Chen. In today''s chaotic sea, there is no one who can pose a threat to Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1687

    However, Gu Chen is extremely busy on weekdays, and he has little time to spend with his little daughter. This banquet is not in time, and the little girl doesn''t know how wronged she should be.

    "Hey, I can only hope that Gu Chen will come back in time. If little girl Yunluo gets angry, I guess I have to bark like a dog again."

    Long Ma said helplessly, as the little princess of the Gu family who was born unexpectedly, Gu Yunluo was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. They, following the tradition that girls should be rich, almost spoiled her to heaven.

    Xiao Yunluo didn''t develop a savage personality because of this, but every time she was unhappy since she was a child, she let herself bark like a dog and called herself Er Gouzi. What''s the matter?

    You must know that it is a dragon horse that has awakened the blood of the ancestor dragon, and its current strength is even worse than that of the ancestor dragon back then. Even if it is not as good as the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, it cannot be compared with a dog, right?

    Every time it barks like a dog, everyone laughs, it''s really embarrassing!

    "What''s the point of asking you to bark like a dog? After all, I belong to the same clan, and I still want to bark like a cat!"

    The black dog said with a headache, and the two looked at each other, they really felt sorry for each other.

    On Qianyun Mountain, inside the palace, a young girl who looked weird was crying while shaking Ji Lanchu''s hand with her mouth pursed.

    "Mother, father is really too much. He clearly promised to accompany me for the past few days on my birthday, but he still hasn''t come back yet."

    "Why can elder brother be with him every day, but it''s so difficult for me to see him?"

    Gu Yunluo looked aggrieved and wanted to cry, her facial features were a bit more delicate than her mother Ji Lanchu''s.

    "Don''t worry, your father must be delayed by something, and he will definitely come back."

    "As for your elder brother, you also know that he had an accident before, so your father is used to bringing him by his side, and at the same time taught him to be independent."

    "Your elder brother always suffers by your father''s side. How is he like you? Your father loves you the most, okay?"

    Ji Lanchu comforted her youngest daughter, feeling a little embarrassed about Gu Chen in her heart.

    He clearly promised to stay with Yunluo for the next few days, but he suddenly entered Chaos again, and now it''s all over, no one can call him back!

    "Hmph, will he bring me a gift then?"

    Gu Yunluo''s anger came and went quickly, she blinked her big eyes and asked.

    She thought about it carefully, her father was indeed strict with her eldest brother on weekdays, but he was responsive to her request, maybe he went out for so long to prepare a gift for herself!

    "Of course, but haven''t you received enough gifts recently? What else is missing?"

    Ji Lanchu was a little speechless, this little money fan has cheated a lot of treasures from her father all these years.

    "That''s different. After all, it''s my sixteenth birthday. If Dad''s gift isn''t good enough, I won''t let him go, hehe!"

    As Gu Yunluo said, she happily went to dress up. Today, she will be the most beautiful princess.

    ...

    In the chaos, a golden halo repelled the surrounding chaotic energy, protecting the two people in the halo.

    The leader was Gu Chen. He closed his eyes and stood there motionless for five whole days.

    Gu Yi stood not far behind him, looking at his father''s trance-like appearance, secretly worried.

    "After counting the time, my little sister''s banquet is about to start, but something is obviously wrong with Dad, what should I do? Should I remind him?"

    Gu Yi murmured, in a dilemma!

    At this time, Gu Chen closed his eyes, and he didn''t know Gu Yi''s mood at all, and he didn''t know that five days had passed since he entered meditation.

    The reason for this situation was that he heard some strange sounds five days ago.

    The voice came from the chaos, and the closer it was to the chaos, the clearer the sound.

    In fact, this is not the first time that this voice has appeared, and it has been heard from time to time during his hundred years of suppressing the dark turmoil.

    Gu Chen has forgotten when he heard it for the first time, but every time he hears this voice and looks at the gray barrier of chaos, he always feels a strange feeling in his heart.

    It was as if the chaotic sea in front of him seemed to want to talk to him!

    This kind of feeling is very outrageous, Gu Chen once suspected that he was overworked and had hallucinations.

    However, over the past hundred years, as he has pacified more and more worlds and the era of darkness and turmoil has gradually faded away, that voice has become clearer and clearer.

    He gradually became sure that the voice really existed, and this chaotic sea seemed to want to tell him something.

    This is a very incredible experience. Although the Chaos Sea has nurtured countless creatures in the Ten Thousand Worlds, natural disasters and turmoil also originate from it.

    For a hundred years, Gu Chen has been fighting the sea of ??chaos to the death. The chaos he understands is chaos and darkness. How can he have self-awareness?

    Is Chaos Sea really self-aware, or is there another explanation for the source of the sound?

    In order to solve this question, Gu Chen chose to enter the chaos when he heard the voice again.

    But this time, the voice he heard was exceptionally clear, and even created a wonderful spiritual connection.

    This spiritual connection is ubiquitous, and it seems to come from all directions, and he slowly becomes sure that it is Chaos Sea who is talking to him.

    Why is this happening?

    What did Chaos Sea want to say to him?

    Gu Chen''s mind fell into it, and in his perception, he seemed to be integrated with the chaos, experiencing the changes of the countless strands of chaos.

    The change of chaotic gas is irregular, he can''t track its footprints, and naturally it is difficult to understand its thoughts.

    But he wasn''t in a hurry, since Chaos Sea wanted to tell him something, it would definitely let itself understand.

    Finally, after spending a full five days, Gu Chen suddenly realized that a huge list appeared in his mind.

    There are many people''s names on the list in order, and Gu Yi is written on the first position on the list, and Zuo Chunqiu is on the second position.

    Fortune list!

    Gu Chen remembered the origin of the list, but felt even more suspicious.

    The Chaos All Souls List disappeared a hundred years ago, why did Chaos Sea let him see the Fortune List?

    Suddenly, he remembered the conversation with Fang Yuan back then.

    He once mentioned in front of Fang Yuan that he tampered with the fortune list, but he showed confusion at that time.

    Could it be that¡­¡­

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he blurted out. "You arranged the first and second places on the Fortune Ranking?"

    He remembered the origin of the Fortune Ranking, this list was originally selected by Chaos Sea itself, and its selection rules have always been mysterious and unpredictable.

    "Fang Yuan didn''t tamper with the Heavenly Luck Ranking to place Gu Yi and Zuo Chunqiu in first or second place. Is this what you mean? It''s just, why did you do this?"

    Gu Chen muttered, thinking of an amazing possibility.

    This chaotic sea, the world environment without consciousness in the eyes of everyone, may have been paying attention to me a long time ago!

 Chapter 1688

    Gu Yi is the son of Gu Chen, and Zuo Chunqiu is also Gu Chen''s best friend.

    Chaos Sea''s self-awareness chose to send these two people to the Fortune Ranking, and now it took the initiative to find Gu Chen. There is no doubt that it has paid attention to him for a long time, and it has something to ask for from him!

    However, as the almost omnipotent chaotic sea that bred creatures from all worlds, Gu Chen didn''t understand what it would need to do.

    Moreover, there are actually many people related to him. Why did Chaos Sea choose Gu Yi and Zuo Chunqiu on purpose?

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    For a hundred years, he has brought Gu Yi by his side, accompanied him through countless famous mountains and rivers, seen the vast galaxy and universe, and finally made up for his missing soul of heaven, and possessed a vision that ordinary people cannot have.

    Today''s Gu Yi''s talent can be said to be the best in the entire Chaos Sea''s younger generation, even more than he was back then.

    However, this is the current situation. When Gu Yi entered the Fortune Ranking a hundred years ago, he was not only unknown, but he had never even stepped out of the Ninth Realm.

    In that way, he was deliberately selected as the number one position in the Fortune Ranking. If Fang Yuan did this, it could be understood as a proud provocation, but if it was Chaos Sea itself, it would be a bit scary.

    As for Zuo Chunqiu, what''s special about him? Why isn''t Wuming, Feng Yaya and the like on the list?

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up with deduction, trying hard to guess the motive of Primal Chaos Sea.

    "Back when Gu Yi was kidnapped, I was coerced by Fang Yuan, and I was deprived of the four origins, and finally died in battle. This is the reason."

    "I lost the four origins, and I got a blessing in disguise. I awakened the Yaogu Hegemony, this is the result."

    "From this point of view, Gu Yi is an important factor that determines the direction of everything that year."

    "As for Zuo Chunqiu, the biggest difference between him and others back then is that he finally chose to follow Fang Yuan and go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm..."

    Gu Chen thought, his expression gradually moved.

    The sea of ??chaos gave birth to all creatures, and Gu Chen never dared to underestimate the profound meaning of its every move.

    Fang Yuan can easily calculate or even tamper with other people''s fate, so couldn''t Chaos Sea''s self-awareness be able to foresight?

    Perhaps, it saw everything that happened back then, and the development of things was in line with its wishes!

    Gu Chen''s expression suddenly turned cold, he understood Chaos Sea''s motives.

    For endless years, the Hongmeng Dao Realm has been expanding its territory.

    And the way it expands is very simple, by plundering everything in the Chaos Sea through the Boundary Sea.

    Chaos Qi is daunting to ordinary creatures in the Chaos Sea, but it is not impossible to tame the Primordial Dao Realm.

    The primordial vitality in the Primordial Dao Realm is actually tamed, stable, and absorbable Primal Chaos Qi.

    There are countless chaotic qi in the Chaos Sea. For the Hongmeng Dao Realm, it is a resource that can be continuously mined and developed.

    The existence of the boundary sea is essentially to plunder the chaotic energy of the chaotic sea to the Hongmeng Dao Realm, so that the Hongmeng Dao Realm has a wider and wider living space.

    As this ebbs and flows, the Primal Chaos Sea will naturally become weaker and weaker, until one day, it may disappear completely and become the nutrient of the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    Perhaps the self-awareness of Chaos Sea was born under such a crisis.

    It is saving itself, it is looking for a solution to the problem, and it finally found itself.

    Like Li Wuwei, it pinned its hopes on the existence of the Yaogu hegemony. Perhaps, as early as a million years ago, this consciousness has been spying on all kinds of things happening around the hegemony!

    "Since you have already seen everything, why didn''t you come forward to communicate with me until now? What do you expect me to do for you?"

    Gu Chen looked at the chaotic atmosphere in front of him, and said in a cold tone.

    "Well--"

    In the layers of chaotic air, that strange voice came again, and this time, Gu Chen actually understood its emotions.

    "Because of this century-old battle, my connection with you has become closer, and you are finally able to communicate with me?"

    Gu Chen frowned. Over the past hundred years, he had indeed heard the voices from Chaos Sea more and more often, and gradually became clearer.

    "Even if this is the case, so what? As a true god, you have been sitting and watching countless people die in vain for endless years. Now that you are weak, you have something to ask for!"

    Gu Chen doesn''t like the self-awareness of Chaos Sea. Over the past hundred years, he has traveled all over the world to suppress darkness and turmoil. Although he has saved countless lives, he has also witnessed the death of countless innocent people.

    In his view, the self-awareness of Chaos Sea is the real god, it has the power to change everything, but it has always been on the sidelines indifferently.

    "Woo--"

    Chaos Sea gave the answer.

    "Heavenly son of a bitch!"

    Gu Chen scolded, what Chaos Sea responded to him was nothing more than the fact that the rules of heaven have their own definite numbers, and the cycle of life and death is the normal thing.

    It comes down to the need to put hope in him, but it can''t change its own arrogance.

    Being scolded by Gu Chen without any scruples, the chaotic air around him suddenly became violent, as if God had been humiliated and thunder was furious.

    "father."

    Gu Yi saw that Gu Chen had finally ended his trance, and was happy at first, but the next moment he saw him yelling at Chaos Chaos, and Chaos Chaos seemed to respond, and he became nervous for a while.

    "What? Want to do something to me? Can you do it?"

    Gu Chen''s body was full of golden light, and he said coldly.

    He has been wrestling with the Chaos Sea for a hundred years, and it has long been helpless. The angrier it behaves now, the more it shows that it lacks confidence.

    Gu Chen''s confidence made Chaos Sea lose his temper completely, the surrounding gray tide slowly receded, and the strange voice came out again.

    "That''s right, remember, now only if I enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, can you have the possibility of continuing your life."

    Gu Chen fully understood the thoughts of Chaos Sea, and sneered.

    "Woo¡ª" Chaos Sea responded.

    "You say I don''t understand how powerful the Hongmeng Dao Realm is? My probability of success is extremely low?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, "That''s true, but you have to understand that even if the probability of my success is only one in a million, for you, that is all hope."

    Chaos Sea was silent.

    "So, let''s make a deal!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, "I will enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm as you wish, and even if I reach an agreement with people in the Dao Realm in the future, I will protect your life."

    The chaotic air around him suddenly boiled again, making waves.

    "You already knew that I was bound to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and you could choose to wait and see what happened, but you still came forward to contact me, isn''t it because you were afraid that if I succeeded, you would reach terms that would be unfavorable to you with people from the Dao Realm? "

    "You don''t need to hide it. You contacted me in advance because you wanted to bribe me. If that''s the case, come up with enough conditions!"

    Billowing golden flames erupted from Gu Chen''s body, forcing the chaotic energy around him to retreat far away as if seeing snakes and scorpions.

    "I want to establish nations in the Chaos Sea, I want to create an eternal fairyland, and I want you to regard me as the Emperor of Chaos!"

    "If you can accept all the conditions, you little brother, I will accept it!"

 Chapter 1689

    Gu Chen''s voice rolled like thunder, and the chaos was so frightened that winds and clouds surged, and all kinds of astonishing phenomena evolved.

    The conditions he raised are not only harsh, they can be said to be fantasy.

    However, these conditions were not something he came up with on the spur of the moment, but ideas that gradually emerged in his mind during the century-long battle.

    To establish a kingdom of chaos and replace the original hundreds of counties and worlds, what he hopes is to break the boundaries of the original worlds and enhance the exchanges between various races and civilizations.

    The creation of the Eternal Immortal Realm inherited the ideal of the first Heavenly Emperor. He hoped that there would also be a holy place in the Chaos Sea, which would not be threatened by the Chaos Qi, and that everyone in it would live like a dragon and live forever.

    The Immortal Realm rules all nations and unites all the races in the Chaos Sea into one force. In this way, the influence of the War County era can be completely ended and all wars can be bid farewell.

    When the Eternal Immortal Realm and the Ten Thousand Kingdoms develop greatly, perhaps one day, they will be able to compete with the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    Gu Chen has a grand ideal in his heart, but if he wants to achieve all of this, even if he masters the power of the rules of the Chaos Sea, it will not be so easy to achieve.

    In the past few years, as all walks of life have gradually stabilized, he has been thinking about feasible policies in the future. He must do everything well before he can go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm with confidence.

    Because of this, his hair almost turned gray, and at this moment, the self-awareness of Chaos Sea came to him on its own initiative.

    It wanted to negotiate with Gu Chen, but he had an insight into its real situation. Gu Chen naturally opened his mouth unceremoniously.

    He needs the approval of Chaos Sea. Only by letting the omnipotent God lower his noble head in front of him, can all the magnificent blueprints in his heart be realized!

    After Gu Chen said the conditions, he stood with his hands behind his back, even though the chaotic energy boiled like a tsunami, he couldn''t change his harsh conditions.

    The sea of ??chaos roared for a long time before it gradually calmed down. Under the condition that nothing could change Gu Chen''s mind, it finally made a decision.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Countless chaos vaporized into more than a dozen hurricanes, frantically gathered together, making the space crumbling!

    When they were compressed to the extreme, a dazzling strong light burst out, and in an instant, it almost penetrated the world of chaos!

    Gu Chen closed his eyes for a while due to the strong light, and when he opened them again, he saw a seal floating in front of him.

    The whole body of this seal is gray, square and square, with simple and simple patterns all over it, surging like star sand all the time, it is extremely strange.

    Gu Chen grabbed it casually, and the seal fell into his hands, and then he had a strange spiritual connection with him.

    Sensing its ability, Gu Chen''s face showed joy.

    He bit his fingertips, and a drop of pure golden Tyrant''s blood fell on the seal, and the seal quickly changed its color, from dull gray to glittering gold!

    "Hahahaha, you are wise, the deal is done!"

    Gu Chen laughed and shouted to the void, Chaos Sea, who felt that he was at a disadvantage after making concessions, obviously didn''t want to talk to him.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, he held the Heavenly Emperor Seal with one hand, and his body slowly floated up.

    "Today, in my name, change the world!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and the Heavenly Emperor Seal in his hand shined brilliantly!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    At this moment, at the edge of the ten thousand worlds on the Chaos Sea, an astonishing phenomenon occurred in the Chaos Barriers, and they rolled and surged, causing all the troops in charge of border defense to commotion.

    "Not good, is the chaotic natural disaster going to appear again?"

    "His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor finally suppressed the dark turmoil. Will everything repeat itself now?"

    The emperor-level powerhouses from all walks of life came to the end of the world immediately, panicking.

    And in Luluo Realm, the monks up and down Qianyun Mountain also sensed the abnormality of the world at the same moment, and looked towards the edge of the world with serious expressions!

    "What happened?"

    Ji Lanchu held Gu Yunluo''s hand and looked up at the sky, feeling nervous.

    Wuming, Immortal Emperor Qitian, Longma, Heigou and others felt as if they were facing a big enemy immediately. This was their fighting instinct that they formed spontaneously in the past hundred years.

    Just as everyone was waiting in full force, and even prepared to approach the Chaos Barrier to check the situation, a majestic voice spread throughout the world of Chaos.

    "From today onwards, hundreds of counties and ten thousand worlds will no longer exist, only chaos and ten thousand kingdoms!"

    It was Gu Chen''s voice, which made Wuming and the others breathe a sigh of relief, but felt confused in their hearts.

    What does it mean to change Ten Thousand Realms to Ten Thousand Nations?

    Before they had time to figure it out, they saw an incredible scene.

    At the edge of the world of Luluojie, on the barriers of chaos in all directions, huge vortexes appeared one after another.

    Those vortexes expanded at an astonishing speed, stopped spinning after expanding to a certain extent, and then slowly turned into a stable portal!

    Including the original chaotic path window, six national gates appeared in Luluo Realm in one go, and these national gates connected all the surrounding worlds!

    Originally, there were only two chaotic windows outside Luluojie, and these two chaotic windows could not be crossed by ordinary monks and ordinary spaceships, which greatly affected the communication with the outside world.

    But now, the solid and extensive six national gates stand between the heaven and the earth, and the Luluojie has a transportation network extending in all directions since then!

    Everyone suddenly understood what Gu Chen meant by the ten thousand kingdoms. He broke the boundaries of all the worlds in the Chaos Sea, which is destined to profoundly change tens of thousands of worlds!

    At the same time, in the Chaos World, or the new Chaos Country, countless monks were exclaiming and excited.

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is really powerful, it''s worth coming today, it''s worth coming!"

    Immortal Emperor Zichen said excitedly in the crowd, just hearing the voice of Emperor Tian already made him blush.

    "What a bumpkin from the countryside."

    The old monk beside him sarcastically pretended to be reserved, but the next moment, he was shocked by a bigger miracle.

    "Today, the Eternal Immortal Realm is established, and all qualified monks from all countries can enter to practice."

    Gu Chen''s voice spread all over the world, and then, under the mobilization of the Heavenly Emperor Seal, many abandoned and broken worlds in the Chaos Sea merged together, and at the same time, countless Chaos Qi crazily poured into it!

    Open up the world and create another universe!

    The seal that Chaos Sea handed over to Gu Chen is actually a kind of power. Having this seal means that you can create everything in Chaos Sea as you like!

    The power of this seal is above the rules mastered by the Taoist Lord. It can be said that it is the origin of the Chaos Sea, the heart of Chaos!

    Gu Chen has mastered the supreme power, and opened up a brand new world in the sea of ??chaos according to his own will.

    Back then, the Heavenly Emperor and the other immortal emperors only found a rough chaotic stone, and established a fairyland with it.

    But right now, the power that Gu Chen possesses is equivalent to hundreds of millions of rough stones. Under the influence of the Heavenly Emperor''s Seal, the originally chaotic and dangerous chaotic energy has evolved into thousands of the most pure origins, opening up the ultimate cultivation fairyland!

 Chapter 1690

    The vast continent, misty fairy mountains, and the embryonic form of the eternal fairyland quickly took shape under Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    At the same time, its phantom also passed through the limitation of space, descending on the sky above the Chaos Kingdom!

    Gu Chen borrowed from the existence of the Nine Heavens Palace in the Heavenly Court in the past, and used the power of the Chaos Sea to forcibly establish a strange space-time channel between the Eternal Immortal Realm and the Ten Thousand Kingdoms.

    With the help of this space-time channel, monks in the Ten Thousand Kingdoms can ascend to the Eternal Immortal World in the future, and people in the Immortal World can also quickly reach the Ten Thousand Nations through the time-space channel.

    In this way, the things that took years or even decades to travel from one county to another in the past no longer exist. The army of the fairy world can travel back and forth to any country in the Chaos Sea within a day!

    The extremely shortened distance will profoundly affect the progress of the civilization of all nations, and the Eternal Immortal Realm, as the holy land of cultivation for all nations, will cultivate countless strong people for the Chaos Sea in the future!

    Gu Chen followed his own will and built his ideal eternal fairyland, and countless monks from all over the world witnessed the birth of the fairyland, and their faces gradually showed fanaticism.

    For the past hundred years, the Heavenly Emperor Gu Chen is almost a kind of belief.

    Countless monks have only heard his legends and seen his miracles, but they have never seen him with their own eyes, or even heard his voice.

    But right now, a practice holy land named "Eternal Immortal Realm" was born in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, and they were getting closer to the Heavenly Emperor than ever before.

    "As long as you become an immortal, you will be able to see the Emperor of Heaven!"

    The title of immortal, which originally only existed in a small number of worlds, was understood by the people of all countries on this day, and became their goal of cultivation!

    The creation of the eternal fairyland only took a few hours. After a few hours, when the fairyland had begun to take shape, Gu Chen showed satisfaction on his face.

    With the help of the Heavenly Emperor Seal, the Eternal Immortal Realm has gathered the purest source power of the entire Primal Chaos Sea, and there is no place in the realm that is not a paradise.

    Practicing in the Eternal Immortal Realm, even a cultivator in the Taoist Realm, can obtain great fortune, and no longer need to conquer other worlds to improve his cultivation as in the past.

    He changed the original cultivation environment and even the cultivation system of Primal Chaos Sea by himself, and there will be some changes from now on.

    These changes take time to slowly digest, and the foundation of the eternal fairyland also needs to be accumulated step by step.

    The previous Taoists all dreamed of entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and they were both envious and afraid of the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    But Gu Chen is different, he personally built an eternal fairy world, with the ambitious hope that one day, this fairy world will be able to surpass the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    Gu Chen has unintentionally possessed a terrifying pattern that others do not have, and no one can speculate on his limit.

    "Father, today is my little sister''s birthday, you won''t forget it?"

    Gu Yi was fascinated by the newborn fairy world, but soon came back to his senses and hurriedly reminded Gu Chendao.

    Gu Chen, who was satisfied with the fairy world he had created, his expression froze when he heard the words, and he secretly said bad!

    In the past few days, his mind has been completely attracted by the sea of ??chaos. How could he forget such an important matter?

    Fortunately, this day is not over yet, and there is still time to make up for it!

    Gu Chen was quick-witted, and took Gu Yi out of the chaos in an instant, appearing in the sky above Qianyun Mountain.

    When the Heavenly Emperor appeared, countless monks up and down the mountain noticed immediately, their faces showed ecstasy, and they saluted one after another.

    "See His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    Gu Chen waved his hand, cleared his throat, and his voice spread inside and outside Qianyun Mountain.

    "Today is my daughter Yunluo''s birthday. Thank you for coming to support me. Gu built a palace for my daughter in the eternal fairyland. Since you are here, let''s take a look together."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Gu Yunluo on the mountain cried out excitedly.

    When she thought about it, her father showed up so late today, so naturally he went to prepare her a birthday present.

    She didn''t expect that her father had created a world for her. This was really the best gift she had ever received!

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven really loves Princess Yunluo."

    "Great, with Princess Yunluo''s light, we will be the first batch of monks to enter the eternal fairyland!"

    Countless guests on the mountain and down the mountain were also ecstatic, and they all secretly thought that they really came to the right place.

    What is the wonder of the Eternal Immortal World, they will experience it personally today, this is a rare opportunity!

    Everyone praised Gu Chen, Gu Yunluo was also immersed in happiness, only Gu Yi beside Gu Chen had a strange expression.

    He knew very well that his father had specially prepared everything for his little sister. Sure enough, Jiang was still very hot.

    Naturally, he wouldn''t try to expose it, and Gu Chen flicked his sleeves the next moment, leading everyone into the Eternal Immortal Realm.

    In the fairy world, there are towering ancient trees and Lanzhi everywhere. It doesn''t look like a new world at all, but like a paradise that has been accumulated for countless years.

    Some monks have just entered the Eternal Immortal Realm, feeling the extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth here, and the cultivation bottleneck in their bodies suddenly loosened!

    "I''m going to break through!"

    A monk exclaimed, and the others cast envious glances at him.

    Gu Chen allowed everyone to move freely and feel the charm of the eternal fairyland to their heart''s content.

    The first batch of people who entered the Eternal Immortal Realm will bring their impressions of the Immortal Realm back to Wan Guo, thus inspiring the monks of Wan Guo to practice hard.

    Gu Chen brought his little daughter to her residence in the fairy world. There was a plaque hanging at the entrance of the palace with the three characters "Yunluo Palace" on it.

    Gu Yunluo was originally a girl at heart, looking at the magnificent palace and the dazzling garden in the palace, she ran in excitedly and looked around.

    She was very satisfied with this gift, and completely forgot about Gu Chen''s disappearance these days.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen quietly heaved a sigh of relief, and his face also revealed a look of joy.

    While he was still there, he wanted to let the child feel his father''s love as much as possible. After all, soon...

    Thinking of what he was about to do, Gu Chen''s expression became a little more dignified, feeling reluctance in his heart.

    In the past hundred years, suppressing the dark turmoil has been very hard, but he has also spent a good time with his family.

    He and his wife Lan Chu shared joys and sorrows, rescued countless Limin people together, and accompanied Gu Yi to complete his heavenly soul.

    Although Yunluo''s birth was an accident, in the past sixteen years, he has also tried his best to be a good father.

    His life became complete because of a pair of sons and daughters, and he got all the family and friendship, so life is more meaningful.

    Gu Chen is no longer as lonely and stubborn as he used to be, living in the midst of conspiracies and tricks, he has become a warm person, how could he be willing to give up such a beautiful day?

    However, he knew that there was something waiting for him in that far away place, and he had to do it.

    Parting is for a longer future.

    It was time for him to leave the Chaos Sea.

 Chapter 1691

    Two months after the Eternal Immortal Realm was established.

    Gu Chen met Zhou Fengling, the white-haired demon king, in the secret land of the bully clan in the Ninth Realm.

    It has not been set foot for many years, and there is no change in the Ba Clan''s secret land. The ancient Lingyun pillars support the square building and guard the central shrine.

    "The Eternal Immortal Realm was established two months ago, I thought you would come to me the next day."

    Zhou Fengling sat on a futon in front of the shrine, next to the golden coffin, saw Gu Chen coming, and said.

    During the hundred years of suppressing the darkness and turmoil, Zhou Fengling had been following Gu Chen from the beginning, instructing him on the cultivation of the hegemony.

    Later, Gu Chen almost mastered everything he could teach, and the darkness and turmoil gradually subsided, so he came to this secret place of the overlord to live in seclusion alone.

    He has been waiting for Gu Chen to deal with everything, he knows that when Gu Chen is fully prepared, he will come here to find him.

    "The Immortal World has just been established, and there are many decrees that need to be implemented, so it has been postponed for two months."

    Gu Chen replied, followed by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    One person and one dragon came to the golden coffin, Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out the incense, paying homage to the ancestors of the Tyrant clan in the coffin.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex crossed its two paws in front of its chest, solemnly mourning with the unique etiquette of the Tyrannosaurus rex.

    "My Tyrant Clan doesn''t have the habit of offering sacrifices like this."

    Zhou Fengling watched Gu Chen light the incense and said casually.

    "I know."

    Gu Chen paid homage to his ancestors according to the customs of his hometown, and then sat down on another futon in front of Zhou Fengling.

    "Do you know why I chose to wait for you here?"

    Zhou Fengling looked at Gu Chen, who was much more mature than a hundred years ago, and said.

    "I think there are some stories I must listen to before entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Gu Chen replied calmly, and glanced at the golden coffin.

    An ancestor of the Tyrant clan was buried in the golden coffin, but Gu Chen still does not know the status of this ancestor in the Tyrant clan and what kind of past he had.

    At the beginning, he had questioned the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it refused to answer everything related to this ancestor, as well as the enemies the Tyrannosaurus faced.

    At that time, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex thought that Gu Chen was not strong enough and knew that it was harmful but not beneficial, so he refused to tell.

    Later, when Gu Chen awakened the Yaogu Overlord Body, the Promise Tyrannosaurus was willing to tell, but Gu Chen didn''t ask again.

    He knew that Zhou Fengling would tell him all the stories before entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    The ancestor''s heart in the golden coffin disappeared, and his coffin accompanied the bully from the Hongmeng Dao Realm to the lower realm, and was never buried. Anyone can see that there must be a deep story behind it.

    "The ancestor in the coffin, whose real name is Gu Xinghao, was once recognized as the spiritual leader of the rebels in the Hongmeng Taoist world, and was hailed as a martial saint."

    "In terms of seniority, he is the uncle of me and Gu Zhengtao, the previous Patriarch of the Ba Clan, and the previous Patriarch of the Ba Clan."

    Zhou Fengling didn''t hold back, and told Gu Chen directly.

    "Wu Sheng..." Gu Chen remembered the name.

    "Millions of years ago, the reason why the Tyrants were expelled from the Lower Realm was because the Martial Sage was involved in the ''Yiyan Mountain'' rebellion."

    "During that chaos, the Martial Saint fell, and the Ba Clan lost their last protective umbrella. They were finally judged by the Nine Dao Court and expelled from the world."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath when he heard the words. In the past few years, he had heard Zhou Fengling mention the Nine Great Courts more than once.

    It is an aggregate of nine super forces that control the Hongmeng Dao Realm. It is said that their origin is the legendary Nine Daoism of Hongmeng.

    The Nine Dao Court governs countless forces in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, has all the powers of legislation and law enforcement, and possesses supreme majesty.

    "I won''t go into details about what happened in the Yiyan Mountain Rebellion. There are many things that you need to find out and listen to."

    "You just need to know that the biggest culprit who led to the downfall of the Martial Saint during the Yiyan Mountain Rebellion, and the forces that never forgot to chase and kill even after the Overlord descended, their name is the Sacred Family!"

    When Zhou Fengling mentioned the Sacred Family, his face revealed a strong hatred light, and even the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex next to him had cold eyes.

    "What''s so special about the Holy Family?"

    Gu Chen murmured, there is no doubt that when he appears on the Dao soil of Hongmeng Dao Realm as the heir of the overlord clan, this sacred family will become his greatest enemy.

    The disaster in the Ninth Realm was caused by this family back then, and the person who cut off the head of Xing Daojun and regarded it as a collection of purple blood was a member of this family!

    "During the birth of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, there were ten races who contributed the most and had the strongest strength. They were called the Ten Minggu Clans."

    "And the holy family is one of the ten Minggu clans."

    "The Overlord Clan and the Tyrant Dragon Clan also belong to the Minggu Ten Clans, and Fang Yuan who plotted against you, the Fang Family behind him, is really called the Yuan Clan in Hongmeng Dao Realm, and is also one of the Minggu Ten Clans."

    When Gu Chen heard Fang Yuan''s name, his pupils shrank slightly.

    "The Ten Minggu Clans used to be the founders of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the Nine Great Courts were also established by them. However, in the long years, the fortunes of these ten ethnic groups have been different. Some ethnic groups have flourished to this day, while others It has long been extinct, and the Ba Clan and the Yuan Clan have been expelled into the Chaos Sea one after another."

    "Why was the Yuan Clan expelled? In this way, the situation of Fang Yuan entering the Dao Realm is no more optimistic than me."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and he remembered many details of Yuan crossing the sea a hundred years ago.

    Although he did not witness it with his own eyes at the time, he learned almost everything about it from various parties afterwards.

    Fang Yuan helped the envoys from the upper realm, slaughtered all the Taoist monarchs, and finally won the favor of the envoys from the upper realm, and boarded the boat easily.

    When he left at that time, he did not use the identity of the Fang family, but his own appearance, and he might even use his own name.

    Gu Chen didn''t quite understand his intentions in doing this, now that he heard Zhou Fengling say this, he felt even more strange.

    Like Yuan Clan, Tyrant Clan has made many enemies in Hongmeng Dao Realm, so Fang Yuan pretended to use his identity, wouldn''t it be safer?

    "The Yuan Clan weakened earlier than the Ba Clan. When the Ba Clan was still strong, they had already been reduced to a small clan."

    "As for why they were expelled, it''s different from the Tyrant Clan''s situation, but it''s essentially because the Clan is weak and has offended other big forces."

    "Then Fang Yuan entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm. In fact, if he was the descendant of the Yuan Clan, it would be safer than if he were you. After all, it was only a million years ago that the Tyrant Clan was expelled, and the influence still exists today. family, has been forgotten by many people.¡±

    What Zhou Fengling said made Gu Chen frown even tighter. Since it is more dangerous to enter the Dao Realm with his own identity, why did Fang Yuan do that?

    If he didn''t want to reveal the identity of his Fang family, he could just fabricate a name, which was safer than using his identity.

 Chapter 1692

    "I know what you are thinking, in fact, I don''t quite understand why Fang Yuan pretended to be your identity."

    "This person is really unpredictable. You must be careful after entering the Dao Realm. However, compared to him, you need to be more careful with the Sacred Family."

    Zhou Fengling said earnestly, "For endless years, the Sacred Family has always been the bitter rival of the Tyrannical Clan, and the battle between the Purple Blood and the Golden Blood has been going on for a long time."

    "Although you have awakened the Yaogu Hegemony, the bloodline of the sacred family is also extraordinary, and they have been passed down to this day without any interruption."

    "Although in history, every Dacheng Yaogu hegemony has overwhelmed the sacred family, but you are far from reaching the Dao Realm. After entering the Dao Realm, you still have to hide your strength and bide your time, and act cautiously."

    "I see."

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, he knew that the Dao Realm of Hongmeng and the Chaos Sea are completely two worlds.

    Although now he has stood at the peak of the Chaos Sea and controls the power of rules in the Chaos Sea, but when he arrives in the Dao Realm of Primal Origin, the power of rules he possesses will no longer exist.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm was created by the Nine Daoes of Hongmeng Dao, and has its own rules of the Dao. There, the only thing he can rely on is his own physique.

    The Yaogu Hegemony is certainly special, but before Dacheng, it had some limitations.

    According to what Zhou Fengling said, he can''t easily expose his physique, so the limitations are even greater.

    "After entering the Dao Realm, there will be many crises, but I will help you arrange everything, and you will have enough time to grow."

    "As long as you grow to a certain level, the sacred family will no longer be able to pose a threat to you, and the tyrants will rise again."

    Zhou Fengling''s eyes showed hope. For the past hundred years, he has been looking forward to Gu Chen''s stepping into the Hongmeng Dao Realm every day to wash away all the past humiliation for his hegemony.

    Gu Chen has never experienced the glorious era of the Ba Clan, nor even grew up in the Ba Clan, so he cannot understand Zhou Fengling''s mood at the moment.

    However, he is very clear that as long as he can rise in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, he will be qualified to negotiate with the Nine Dao Courts, and then he will be able to fight for the rights and interests of the Chaos Kingdom.

    The starting point is somewhat different, but the goal is the same. Gu Chen trusts Zhou Fengling, the guide, very much.

    "You know everything you need to know. I will explain the details to you in the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Have you ever thought about who you want to take across the sea?" Zhou Fengling asked.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm is full of dangers, especially following Gu Chen, it is doomed to be full of dangers.

    However, it is also a holy place for cultivation. For many monks in Chaos Sea, no matter how dangerous it is, they are willing to give it a try.

    There are quite a few people under Gu Chen''s command, and in Zhou Fengling''s view, many of them have certain potential and may be able to help Gu Chen in the future.

    Therefore, he hoped that Gu Chen would bring some people into the Dao Realm, but at the same time, the number should not be too many, as there would be trouble easily if there were too many people.

    If the enemy''s attention is caught before the time comes, then things will be very difficult.

    "It has been considered and some people''s ideas have been consulted."

    Gu Chen told the list of people to bring.

    Wuming, Ge Huang and some other members of the original Bajun had the idea of ??entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm, so Gu Chen decided to bring them all along.

    Besides them, there are Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Feng Yaya, and Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    As for his family, as well as Longma, Qingniu and the immortal emperors of the Ninth Realm, Gu Chen decided not to bring them all.

    The Dao Realm of Hongmeng is too dangerous. Gu Chen can control everything and protect his family and friends in the Chaos Sea, but in the Dao Realm, that is simply not feasible.

    He didn''t want his family to take risks with him, so even if it was Gu Yi who had grown the fastest in the past hundred years, he wasn''t going to take it with him.

    As for Longma and the others, although their strength has grown rapidly in the past hundred years, they are still not as good as the members of Ba County.

    Most of the members of Bajun were formerly well-known strong men, and they have followed him in all these years, and most of them have reached the peak of their cultivation and have fallen into a bottleneck.

    As for his friends from the Ninth Realm, even the immortal emperors, they are still far away from the peak of Wendao, and they don''t have to enter the Dao Realm.

    Now that the Eternal Immortal Realm has been established, the superior cultivation environment of the Immortal Realm is enough for Ryoma and the others, and it will be more comfortable.

    After comprehensively considering various factors, Gu Chen finally decided on the members to bring, and informed everyone.

    After he leaves, the Heavenly Emperor Seal will be handed over to Gu Yi for safekeeping. With the help of the Heavenly Emperor Seal''s ability to control the Chaos Sea, the stability of the fairyland and the nations will be guaranteed.

    And the dragon horse, black dog and all the immortal emperors will also assist Gu Yi to make the fairy world grow rapidly.

    Gu Chen considered almost every aspect and made all the arrangements.

    "Bringing these people is indeed a safer choice."

    Zhou Fengling nodded, seeing that Gu Chen was only answering his question without showing enough curiosity, he couldn''t help but said.

    "It''s already this time, don''t you ask me how to cross the boundary sea? How risky is this matter?"

    The boundary sea was closed a hundred years ago. If they want to enter the Hongmeng Dao Realm, they can only rely on another way.

    And this road was also prepared by Zhou Fengling for Gu Chen, but over the years, Gu Chen never took the initiative to ask.

    "I know that there is such a way. As for the others, I trust you."

    Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    At that time, Xing Daojun tried every means to get another way from Zhou Fengling, but he failed in the end, which shows the significance of this way to Zhou Fengling.

    Back then, Zhou Fengling was not expelled from the lower realms with the Ba Clan, but entered the Chaos Sea through other means.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know how difficult it is to enter the Chaos Sea in the Primordial Dao Realm, but if he thinks about it casually, he knows that not everyone can go down the realm at will.

    If not, for countless years, the monks in Chaos Sea would not have had contact with a few people from the Dao Realm.

    Therefore, he guessed that Zhou Fengling has a certain background, or he has a backer, and this backer, of course, cannot be a domineering family in decline.

    Considering his current surname and some words of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, Gu Chen knew that it was related to some secrets that he didn''t want others to know, so he didn''t ask any more questions.

    Gu Chen''s complete trust moved Zhou Fengling for a while. After he left the Ba Clan, no one in the Ba Clan trusted him completely, and some even guarded against him.

    He is not a fool, he quickly guessed the reason why Gu Chen did this, and his heart felt warm.

    "Obviously he doesn''t even know my background, but he doesn''t even ask, and entrusts me with his wealth and life. This kid is really..."

    Zhou Fengling murmured in his heart, his eyes became firm.

    Just because of Gu Chen''s intention to think about him, even if he loses his life, he will send him across the boundary sea safely!

    "Since you trust me, leave everything to me. I will fulfill my mission and send you safely to the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Zhou Fengling stretched out his hand and held Gu Chen tightly.

 Chapter 1693

    The plan to cross the sea is officially on the agenda.

    Gu Chen arranged the big and small matters of Eternal Immortal Realm and Wan Guo, and bid farewell to his relatives.

    The crew members who were about to board the ship with him also took care of their own affairs, making sure that they would leave no regrets before leaving.

    Once I go this time, life and death are unpredictable, and I may never come back, so everyone cherishes the last time very much.

    The day of crossing the sea is set on the day after the winter solstice, and the time is neither far nor near.

    In the territory of Chaos Ten Thousand Kingdoms, almost nothing is known about the upcoming departure of the Heavenly Emperor, so Gu Chen deliberately blocked the news.

    After he leaves, a decree will be announced, and he will retreat behind the scenes, and the young emperor Gu Yi will handle many affairs in the fairy world on his behalf.

    Over the past hundred years, Gu Chen has taught Gu Yi almost hand in hand, convinced that his character and temperament are enough to win the trust and respect of the people of all nations.

    With the help of the Emperor of Heaven and many old friends, the peace in the territory of the Ten Thousand Kingdoms was also ensured.

    Gu Chen believes that even if he is gone, all nations will still prosper, especially the Eternal Immortal Realm, which will usher in a period of rapid development.

    Gu Chen did his best to the world, and in the last days before leaving, he chose to spend all his time with his family.

    Ji Lanchu already knew the reason why Gu Chen had to go to the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Although she was reluctant and apprehensive, she firmly supported him.

    Gu Yi is also mature and sensible, and promised his father that he would take good care of his family and govern the fairy world.

    Only Gu Yunluo, who was only sixteen years old, was very sad when she learned that her father was about to leave, and she didn''t know when she would be able to return. She couldn''t accept it no matter what.

    Gu Chen could only comfort him, made many promises, and it took several days to get this girl to agree to the matter.

    On the day of the winter solstice, Gu Chen followed the custom of Canghuang Guxing''s hometown, sitting around the fire with his family and eating hot glutinous rice balls.

    Tangyuan means reunion, but for the Gu family, this may be the last reunion.

    The atmosphere during the banquet was unavoidably a little downcast. Gu Yunluo''s eyes were red, thinking that her father would leave early tomorrow morning, the delicious glutinous rice balls in the bowl were gone.

    "Why so sad? Didn''t I not come back after I left?"

    Gu Chen looked at the family members at the table, and tried his best to talk and laugh happily without showing any sadness.

    In fact, when it came time to part, he was more worried than anyone else.

    Gu Yi is okay, he has already grown up, but Yunluo is too young.

    Gu Chen somewhat regretted how little time he had spent with this girl in the past sixteen years. After he left, he might not be able to watch her marry with his own eyes.

    I don''t know which bastard will be so lucky to catch up with his daughter in the future.

    "Daddy, when can you come back?"

    Gu Yunluo''s eyes were full of mist, and she couldn''t help sobbing.

    In fact, she has asked this question countless times in the past few days, but Gu Chen couldn''t give an accurate answer.

    What Gu Chen is about to do in the Hongmeng Dao Realm is destined to be a heavy responsibility and a long way to go, and it is possible that he will not be able to achieve his goal in his entire life.

    "I will go home as soon as possible." Gu Chen could only comfort softly.

    "A hundred years, or a thousand years?" Gu Yunluo was obviously dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s answer, and asked.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while.

    From Zhou Fengling, he learned a lot about the situation in the Primordial Dao Realm. The lifespan of the creatures there is generally very long, and a hundred years and a thousand years are just a blink of a finger. As an outsider, can he easily change everything that is deeply rooted in such a short period of time?

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t respond, Gu Yunluo immediately knew the answer.

    She wiped her tears and gritted her teeth. "Then Yunluo has to practice hard and live long enough. When Daddy comes back, Yunluo will be better than big brother!"

    Gu Chen laughed when he heard the words, and the whole family was also amused.

    "Then little Yunluo, you have to work hard, brother, I''m not that easy to surpass." Gu Yi snorted coldly.

    "I''m much better than you, big brother, just wait and see!"

    Gu Yunluo put on an arrogant expression, and stretched out her finger towards Gu Yi.

    What she said was the truth, although Gu Yi was older than her, he was not as good as her in terms of the talent of the bloodline of the Tyrant clan.

    This is mainly because when Gu Yunluo was born, Gu Chen had already awakened the Yaogu Overlord Body. As a result, after Gu Yunluo was born, in terms of the blood concentration of the Overlords, he was far superior to the previous Overlords, even the original Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen who has the Yaogu Hegemony Body is equivalent to the first ancestor of the Tyrant Clan, and Gu Yunluo, as the second generation heir, even if she does not have the Yaogu Hegemony Body, the concentration of her blood is extremely amazing.

    Although she is only sixteen years old, she is not far from Gu Yi in the development of supernatural powers.

    Of course, Gu Yi is not as good as the little girl in the strength of the blood of the overlord, but he is far better than her in other aspects such as Taoism understanding and willpower.

    This is due to the fact that Gu Chen has brought him by his side to practice for hundreds of years. After replenishing his heavenly soul, his comprehension ability is extremely terrifying, which has made him advance in the cultivation of the natural source by leaps and bounds.

    A son and a daughter of the Gu family are all talented and evil people. Gu Chen is very satisfied when he sees them making noise.

    That night, everyone gradually gave up the sorrow of parting, and the Gu family compound kept laughing and laughing...

    The next day, Gu Chen set off on time.

    At the South Gate of Eternal Immortal Realm, all the monks who were about to board the ship arrived early.

    The excited smiles on the faces of Ge Huang, Shark King and others could not be concealed. They had been looking forward to this day a hundred years ago, and now their wish is finally coming true.

    A group of members of Bajun knew each other well, and they were discussing topics about the Dao Realm enthusiastically. However, there was a young man standing alone in a corner, who seemed out of place with the others.

    He was wearing an all-black robe, and his face was more delicate and handsome than that of a woman, but his eyes were extremely cold, so cold that strangers should not get close to him.

    A long time after all the members assembled, Gu Chen said goodbye to his family and came late.

    As soon as he came to Nantianmen, his eyes glanced around and fell on the young man in black robe.

    He walked up to the young man, when the young man saw him, his expression turned serious, and he saluted respectfully.

    "Shijie has met His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven."

    This young man in black robe is Fang Shijie who lost his father a hundred years ago.

    He was rescued by Zhou Fengling a hundred years ago, after that Zhou Fengling handed him over to Bajun.

    In the very beginning, because of the pain of losing his father, Fang Shijie believed that Gu Chen had killed his father, and he still kept it in his heart.

    Later, as he gradually calmed down, and under Gu Chen''s behest, Ba Jun always treated him with courtesy, he gradually understood everything.

    That person back then was not Gu Chen at all, he actually knew this early on.

    That person is proficient in the Fang family''s life-altering technique, even his father recognized him as a Fang family member, so how could he be related to Gu Chen?

    Later, he learned that that person was his missing uncle Fang Yuan, and his heart broke down for a while.

    He never imagined that the useless uncle he looked down upon back then would hide it so deeply.

    Fang Yuan''s strength shocked him, but what really made him unacceptable was his attitude towards his own father.

 Chapter 1694

    He admitted that he had neglected this uncle back then, and even wished him to die.

    However, his father has always cared for this younger brother who was unable to cultivate since he was a child, and has never treated him badly!

    Fang Shijie can accept that Fang Yuan treats him cruelly, but he cannot accept how he treated his father in the end.

    They didn''t provoke him, even if Fang Yuan didn''t want their father and son to board the boat, they obviously didn''t have to kill them all!

    He cruelly treated his elder brother who never forgot about him after he disappeared, and when his elder brother was dying, he didn''t even know that it was his own younger brother who wanted to kill him, and tried to please him!

    With the death of his father, the hope of the Fang family''s resurgence is cut off, and the enemy is already far away on the other side of the boundary sea!

    Fang Shijie couldn''t accept all this, and was tormented by hatred day and night.

    For a time, he couldn''t see any hope, and even had the idea of ??committing suicide, but at this time, Gu Chen gave him a chance to be reborn.

    Over the past few years, Ba County has given him a lot of cultivation resources, and today, Gu Chen even gave him a ticket to board the boat!

    He asked him to follow him on the boat, giving him a chance to take revenge on Fang Yuan himself!

    Fang Shijie asked himself, when the Fang family betrayed Gu Chen, it was their fault.

    Even if Gu Chen retaliated later, it was only natural.

    However, Gu Chen actually never targeted his Fang family specifically, the decline of his Fang family was due to their own wrong choice.

    After his Fang family was completely defeated and his father died, Gu Chen took him in again. Even if he had other purposes, Fang Shijie knew that he owed him a great kindness.

    Therefore, Fang Shijie has no resentment towards Gu Chen today, but is full of gratitude in his heart.

    At this time, he said, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, and he was sincerely convinced.

    "You''ve been living in isolation these years, aren''t you used to it? They''re actually not difficult to get along with, and you''ll become friends in the future."

    Gu Chen saw Fang Shijie''s estrangement from the others, and said.

    A hundred years ago, Fang Shijie used to be a well-rounded person, but since his father died in front of him, his personality has gradually changed.

    His current personality is very withdrawn, but because of this, he has made great progress in the Fang family''s origin technique.

    "Thank you, His Majesty, for your concern."

    Fang Shijie knew that Gu Chen was doing it for his own good, and said gratefully, then took out a jade slip, and solemnly handed it to Gu Chen with both hands.

    "This is?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "All the inheritance of my Fang family, everything I know, is recorded in it."

    Fang Shijie said seriously, with a hint of sadness hidden deep in his eyes.

    Although Gu Chen has never made any demands on him in these years, Fang Shijie is not a fool.

    He knew very well that if he wanted to take revenge on Fang Yuan, he couldn''t do it on his own, and needed Gu Chen''s full support.

    And a big reason why Gu Chen kept him for him to eat, drink and clothe was because he wanted to get the inheritance of the Fang family from him.

    Only by understanding the Fang family''s origin techniques and various inheritances can he deal with Fang Yuan better.

    Fang Shijie has always known Gu Chen''s thoughts, but the Fang family used to be the source clan of one of the ten Minggu clans. Their inheritance is so sacred and important, how could he be willing to hand it over to outsiders?

    If he did that, he would become a sinner of the Fang family, and his father would never forgive him even if he was in hell!

    Fang Shijie fell into a dilemma because of these considerations. Fortunately, Gu Chen never forced him, and never even hinted at him.

    His understanding and tolerance made him even more ashamed, and his desire to avenge his father finally overwhelmed that humble self-esteem, allowing him to make today''s decision.

    Fang Shijie decided to completely board Gu Chen''s boat and become his companion!

    And if Gu Chen wants to fully accept him, the inheritance of the Fang family is the best gift!

    "Don''t you regret it?"

    Gu Chen looked at the jade slip in Fang Shijie''s hand, caught the emotion deep in his eyes, and asked calmly.

    Fang Shijie shook his head solemnly.

    "Today, I am willing to hand over the inheritance of the Fang family. From now on, only His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven will follow!"

    Fang Shijie knelt down, held up the jade slip in his hand, and begged Gu Chen to accept it.

    "Get up."

    Gu Chen accepted the jade slip and pulled him up.

    "I assure you, that Fang Yuan will definitely die without a place to bury him."

    Gu Chen''s words were very calm, but there was a hint of chill in his voice.

    Hearing his assurance, Fang Shijie nodded vigorously, and the other members of Bajun present also showed serious smiles.

    A hundred years, a full hundred years.

    It''s time to avenge the revenge of that year!

    Back then when Gu Chen''s four gods were taken away, the monks in Ba County also suffered serious injuries from Fang Yuan to varying degrees.

    Ge Huang lost an arm, King Qingcang had both feet cut off, and Wuming was drained of blood...

    Although everyone''s injuries were healed after taking the elixir, the pain and humiliation at that time were deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.

    Especially Gu Chen, because of Fang Yuan, he had been dead for two full years, and it was a miracle that he could be resurrected.

    No one can forget the humiliation of that year. Gu Chen entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm not only for the sake of Chaos and the Ten Thousand Kingdoms, but also to avenge that man!

    "Let''s go, we should go."

    With a flick of Gu Chen''s sleeve, the Nantian Gate of Immortal World projected a rainbow bridge, connecting the unknown time and space.

    Swish!

    As soon as the rainbow bridge was lit up, everyone disappeared in place. With the help of the power of time and space in the fairy world, they were teleported to the place agreed with Zhou Fengling!

    After the world turned around, everyone appeared in front of the chaotic barrier connecting the sky and the earth, and there were many desolate death stars around them.

    "It''s not far from the original Jiehai Ferry."

    Wuming looked around and recognized where this place was.

    The chaotic barrier not far away was originally where the boundary sea ferry was located, but after the boundary sea was closed and disappeared, it was submerged by endless chaotic energy.

    "You are here."

    Zhou Fengling''s voice came, and everyone looked over, only to see that he was wearing a brown cloak today, and the Dwarf Emperor was standing beside him.

    "I said why didn''t I see you, old guy, so I came here first."

    Seeing the dwarf emperor, Tian Chanzi laughed and cursed.

    Others were also curious, why did the dwarf emperor leave the big team and stay with the white-haired demon king?

    "How''s it going?"

    Gu Chen understood the reason, looked at the dwarf emperor, and asked expectantly.

    "I do things, just don''t worry!"

    The dwarf emperor proudly said, then looked at the barrier of chaos and whistled.

    When the whistle sounded, the gray mist began to stir violently, as if something huge was about to rush out of it!

    "what?"

    Everyone looked astonished, before they had time to think, a golden treasure ship broke through the barrier of chaos and stopped in front of everyone!

    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life! The treasure ship that the leader gave me, the sea-crossing treasure ship that Kong Sheng is researching, has successfully sailed!"

    The dwarf emperor grinned.

 Chapter 1695

    Xing Daojun left behind a jade slip before his death, and that jade slip recorded some of Kong Sheng''s research on Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Millions of years ago, Xingjun had contact with people from the upper realm, and that became the source of information for Kong Sheng''s research.

    On the jade slips, there is a kind of sea-crossing treasure ship that Kong Sheng once conceived, which theoretically has the ability to withstand the tearing force of the boundary sea.

    However, a theory is a theory after all, and Kong Sheng lacked one core thing in order to successfully manufacture this kind of treasure ship.

    That kind of thing is the power core of the treasure ship. The treasure ship needs a special crystal nucleus. This crystal nucleus must be able to absorb and contain ultra-high-density energy in order to resist the ubiquitous tearing force in the boundary sea and sail smoothly. .

    And the forging method of this crystal nucleus is precisely in the hands of the dwarf emperor.

    Moreover, because the difficulty of forging is too high, even if he knows the method, only the Dwarf Emperor can forge the entire Chaos Sea.

    This is the reason why Kong Sheng imprisoned the Dwarf Emperor back then. He always wanted to use his power to forge the required crystal nucleus.

    With this crystal nucleus, not only treasure ships that cross the sea will become a reality, but even with the crystal nucleus as the core, a large number of weapons with unimaginable destructive power can be refined.

    Gu Chen heard the dwarf emperor mentioned the reason why he was imprisoned by Kong Sheng, so when Zhou Fengling handed him the jade slip, he quickly handed it over to the dwarf emperor.

    In the whole world, only the dwarf emperor''s forging skills can turn Kong Sheng''s theoretical weapons into reality.

    As expected, the Dwarf Emperor did not disappoint Gu Chen, and today the treasure ship sailed smoothly.

    "Thanks a lot."

    Gu Chen looked at the majestic treasure ship and said to the Dwarf Emperor.

    This sea-crossing treasure ship can travel through the chaos, which is undoubtedly a great development of the Chaos Sea across the era.

    The fields it can be used in are so wide that it is unimaginable. From now on, even without Gu Chen, monks have the possibility to travel in chaos.

    Of course, it still takes a lot of effort to really reach that step. For example, the problem of losing the sense of direction in the chaos must be solved.

    "Good guy, you can make such a treasure ship, why didn''t you tinker with it earlier?"

    Ge Huang widened his eyes at the Dwarf Emperor. If such a treasure ship had been born earlier, they would have saved many more refugees in the face of the tide of chaos in the past hundred years.

    "Do you think this treasure ship is Chinese cabbage, and you can refine it if you want? Do you know how complicated its craftsmanship is?"

    The dwarf emperor glanced at Ge Huang contemptuously, "Even with Kong Sheng''s drawings, it took me decades to successfully build the hull, and it took decades more to make the hull and the crystal nucleus fit perfectly. Theory is the theory, although many of Kong Sheng¡¯s ideas are good, but in practice, many things have to be changed.¡±

    "I just asked because I don''t understand. You are the authority in this regard."

    Ge Huang smiled sheepishly, and then jumped on the boat impatiently, trying to touch this side and that side.

    Many partners are all curious to study the treasure ship for crossing the sea, a ship that can sail in chaos, in their opinion, it is too good.

    "Apart from this ship, can the weapons in Kong Sheng''s theory be developed?"

    Gu Chen was very satisfied with the treasure ship, thinking of the theoretical weapons he saw in the jade slips, his heart couldn''t help but move.

    After entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm, they don''t know how many crises they will encounter. If those weapons can be turned into reality, the combat power of everyone will undoubtedly be improved.

    "The most difficult problem is actually the compatibility between the crystal nucleus and the weapon. I have started to improve the secret method of forging the crystal nucleus for a hundred years. Although I haven''t tried it yet, it should not be difficult to develop those weapons. It will take a lot of time. Much less than this boat.¡±

    The Dwarf Emperor replied truthfully, and then a trace of hesitation appeared on his face.

    "You don''t want to refine those weapons?" Gu Chen saw his thoughts and smiled.

    The dwarf emperor nodded, his expression became serious. "The secret method of forging the crystal nucleus is only passed down from generation to generation among the patriarchs of my dwarves, and each generation of patriarchs has warned before imparting the secret method of forging that the crystal nucleus should not be easily refined."

    "Why? This weapon is so powerful. Since the dwarves have mastered this technology, if it is used effectively, it will not be..."

    The Evil Shark Emperor was straightforward, and he realized something was wrong at the end of his speech, and shut his mouth all of a sudden.

    The dwarf clan is still alive except for the dwarf emperor, so it can be said that the dwarf clan is extinct.

    It is really incomprehensible to have such a terrible technology, but it has not been revealed until the demise of the group.

    "Using the crystal nucleus as the driving force can indeed create many killer weapons, but it will also bring about terrible disasters."

    The dwarf emperor didn''t care about the evil shark emperor''s rectum, and his eyes showed the color of nostalgia.

    "In the history of the dwarves, ancestors used crystal nuclei to create a large number of killing weapons, which led to wars and chaos, and the loss of life."

    "Later, the tree was so big that it attracted the wind, and the dwarves were strangled by all major forces, and they were almost on the verge of extermination."

    "Because of this incident, the later ancestors realized that overly powerful weapons would only breed fear and chaos, so they left family rules so that future generations could no longer easily refine crystal nuclei."

    The dwarf emperor sighed when he said this, "I agree with the legacy of the ancestors. The crystal nucleus should be hidden in the snow, but I didn''t expect that because of this, when the Xingjun army suddenly appeared with a large number of killing weapons In front of our clan, our clan lost the power to resist!"

    Everyone was silent when they heard the words, and they could understand the pain in the Dwarf Emperor''s heart.

    It is understandable that the dwarf emperor abides by the teachings of his ancestors, but because of this, he lost all his family members forever.

    His choice cannot be said to be right or wrong, but after experiencing the tragedy of the tragic death of his clansmen, he can still maintain awe of weapons instead of being mad and unscrupulous, which is admirable enough.

    "Crystal nuclei can be used to benefit the common people, but they must not be used to make killing weapons. Even if our starting point is good, there is no guarantee that such killing weapons will not be used to harm innocent people in the end."

    The dwarf emperor said seriously, this is his idea, his people died because of Kong Sheng''s killing weapons, so he didn''t want the more powerful weapons in Kong Sheng''s research to be born, causing other innocent people to experience the same experience as the dwarves the pain.

    However, he is now under Gu Chen''s command after all, and he also knows that Gu Chen is not a person who only knows how to kill, so if Gu Chen asks him to refine, he may agree against the principle.

    He didn''t think about it in his heart, but he might not be able to refuse, so he simply told Gu Chen his thoughts honestly.

    "One can only achieve something if one is persistent. You are right."

    Gu Chen understood what the Dwarf Emperor was thinking, and affirmed him.

    Everyone has their own set of principles for dealing with others, even if the Dwarf Emperor is his own now, he will not force him to do what he does not want to do.

    Besides, if the Dwarf Emperor was a person who would do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, he might not be his companion now.

    This group of people can come together, naturally they have the same views on many bottom line issues.

 Chapter 1696

    Seeing that Gu Chen quickly put this matter behind him without any unpleasantness, the dwarf emperor was relieved.

    The reason why he followed Gu Chen was because he valued his humanity, and once again, he did not let himself down.

    "Okay, let''s get down to business."

    Seeing that all the members had boarded the boat, Zhou Fengling interrupted everyone''s conversation and got straight to the point.

    "With this ship, we can reduce some of the risks we encounter when crossing the sea, but you should all know that the key to whether we can cross the sea is not here."

    With a serious expression on his face, he flipped his hands as he spoke, and there was a bow and an arrow in his hand out of thin air.

    The bow and arrows are all silvery white, and the surface is covered with dense lines, just looking at them makes people feel a little dizzy.

    Gu Chen keenly sensed a trace of spatial fluctuations from the bow and arrow, thinking.

    "Boundary Sea was closed a hundred years ago. Under normal circumstances, it will only be opened again when the next talent selection is made."

    "However, the arrow in my hand can penetrate the boundary sea and forcibly open a path to the upper boundary for us."

    When Zhou Fengling said this, everyone became excited.

    "But this road back to the Dao world was originally prepared for me alone. Now that there are more of you, there are many more variables."

    Zhou Fengling changed the topic, making everyone''s smiles uncontrollable.

    Before today, even Gu Chen didn''t know exactly how they were going to cross the boundary sea.

    Every wave in the Boundary Sea is a broken world, and countless worlds are disillusioned between the tides. There is no creature that can resist the monstrous power and pass through smoothly.

    Everyone''s hope is only Zhou Fengling, the white-haired demon king. He comes from the Taoist world, and he has a way to cross the sea. Everyone firmly believes in this.

    However, right now, according to his tone, this matter is not absolutely safe!

    "This arrow can open the way for me, and this bow can protect my body, protect me from the wind and waves of the boundary sea, and enter the Taoist world smoothly."

    Zhou Fengling looked at the bow and arrow in his hand, and said in a low voice, "The bow is specially customized. It can protect me from accidents alone, but if you add so many people, it may not be without risk."

    "When we crossed the sea, we all hid in your body, wouldn''t all the problems be solved?" Feng Yaya said imaginatively.

    "That won''t work. What this bow protects is not the number of people, but the energy."

    Zhou Fengling shook his head, "Simply put, everyone has a certain amount of energy in their bodies. If the energy of all people is added up, as long as it does not exceed the protection range of this bow''s power, it will be able to take us across the sea smoothly."

    "The greater the number of people, the greater the energy, and the protection provided by the bow will be overloaded, leading to greater risks."

    Everyone''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian murmured. "Where is the limit of the bow?"

    "I don''t know."

    Zhou Fengling shook his head, this answer immediately made everyone dissatisfied.

    Since the risk of crossing the sea with more people will increase, why not tell them earlier?

    Now that everyone is on board, how embarrassing would it be if some people are asked to go down temporarily?

    "This kind of bow and arrow is made by different people, and the effect when it is finally released is also very different."

    Zhou Fengling explained.

    "The person who gave me this bow and arrow is not simple, so in theory, it is no problem to bring all of you."

    "However, this is just my guess after all, so I would like to remind you to prepare yourself mentally so that you don''t get flustered."

    "In fact, the reason why this ship is needed is to reduce the potential risks at that time. Now that we have double guarantees, our chances of successfully crossing the sea are still very high."

    As soon as he said this, everyone understood and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "However, the real trouble lies in reaching the Dao world!"

    Zhou Fengling couldn''t finish his sentence in one breath, he was startled.

    "I can take you into the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, but your identities are smugglers. Once discovered, according to the rules of the Dao Realm, you will be executed on the spot."

    Zhou Fengling looked solemnly, "Therefore, when we are about to reach the Dao Realm, I will attract the attention of the Jiehai garrison, and you will find a chance to escape. I will find a way to find you when it is safe."

    After Zhou Fengling finished speaking, he thought he would see everyone''s nervous expressions, but he didn''t expect that everyone''s faces were a little excited.

    When crossing the boundary sea, everyone will be worried that they will belch before entering the Taoist realm. It is too embarrassing to die inexplicably like that.

    However, after entering the Dao Realm, whether one can live or not depends entirely on one''s ability. Everyone is not a covetous person who is afraid of death. The thrill of adventure far overwhelms the fear of the unknown!

    "We ran away, so what do you do? No one will hold you accountable?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "Don''t worry, I may face some trouble, but it will not be life-threatening."

    Zhou Fengling''s eyes flickered, he didn''t want to talk about this matter, so he continued.

    "Instead of worrying about me, worry more about yourselves."

    "Hongmeng Dao Realm and Chaos Sea are completely two worlds. After you enter, many abnormalities will appear in your body."

    "First of all, the most direct feeling is that you will find that you can no longer fly."

    Thinking of that scene, Zhou Fengling had an expression of enjoying the show on his face.

    "Why is this happening?"

    Tian Chanzi''s eyes widened, and he said out of the situation, many other people had already been mentally prepared, so it was not surprising.

    "Because the Hongmeng Dao Realm is formed by the aggregation of the original Dao soil from all sides of the Chaos Sea, coupled with the expansion of countless years, its time and space have become extremely stable."

    "Because of this, the gravity that needs to be endured in the Dao Realm is far greater than any other realm in the Chaos Sea. If the cultivation base does not reach a very high level, it is impossible to fly at all."

    "At the same time, your strength is enough to shatter space in the Chaos Sea, but you may not be able to break through a mountain there."

    "If you think about it carefully, you will understand this truth. If your power can shatter the space of the Primordial Dao Realm, how can the Dao Realm resist the erosion of the Chaos Sea?"

    "The level of time and space in the Dao world is too high, and native people won''t feel it. However, when outsiders just enter, they must be restricted by the heaven and earth, and it will take a while to get used to it."

    The more Zhou Fengling talked, the more people felt that the future was bleak, and this was not over yet.

    "The worst thing for you is not the adaptation to the environment, but the breath on your body."

    "The creatures in the Primordial Dao Realm grew up bathed in primordial vitality, and you carry the aura of the Primal Chaos Sea."

    "For people in the Dao world, the breath on your body is turbid air, and anyone can detect it as long as they get a little closer."

    "In other words, no matter where you go after entering the Dao Realm, everyone will know that you are low-level creatures who smuggled into the upper realm, and the army will arrest you as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1697

    "So, don''t we have nowhere to hide?"

    Everyone looked dignified, it really wasn''t that easy to smuggle into the upper realm.

    "That''s not necessarily the case. As long as you survive for five days, your body will gradually get rid of the turbidity under the nourishment of primordial vitality. At that time, on the surface, it will look no different from ordinary Dao realm creatures."

    "Five days is just an approximate number, and the time required depends on each person''s physical condition. For some people, three days is enough, but at the slowest, some people can reach a month."

    "This is not all a bad thing. Primordial vitality entering the body will have the effect of cleansing the tendons and cutting the marrow. It is also an opportunity for you."

    Everyone didn''t pay much attention to the opportunity Zhou Fengling mentioned, and most of them frowned, thinking about how to avoid the first five days.

    There are risks in crossing the boundary sea, and the risks are even greater after going ashore. There is no doubt that this is a tough battle!

    "Okay, if there is no problem, we will set off now."

    Zhou Fengling looked at the Dwarf Emperor, and he nodded. He manipulated the rudder, and the ship turned slowly, heading towards the chaos.

    As soon as the hull entered the range of the chaotic air, the runes all over the deck lit up one after another, propping up a huge golden mask, firmly resisting the chaotic air outside.

    Just like that, the treasure ship set sail, and Zhou Fengling walked to the bow, and slowly raised the silver-white longbow in his hand.

    He put the silver-white arrow on the bowstring, then drew the bow into a full moon, made a standard archery action, and aimed at the gray mist ahead.

    Just as everyone was wondering where the entrance to Jiehai was, he loosened his fingers!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The arrow turned into a silver light and pierced through the air, piercing through the layers of fog ahead!

    In an instant, a dazzling silver light appeared in front of him, and Gu Chen felt a strong spatial fluctuation.

    The hull began to shake violently, and the surrounding time and space were broken and reassembled in a very short period of time, as if to tear everyone into pieces!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    At the critical moment, the longbow in Zhou Fengling''s hand turned into a phantom, covering the entire treasure ship across the sea like a silver crescent.

    The shaking of the ship''s body stopped immediately, and the silver crescent halo strangely supported the ship''s body, accelerating suddenly like an arrow leaving the string, leaving the scenery on both sides behind!

    Everyone''s eyes were filled with strong light, and when their vision recovered, they were already above the magnificent sea.

    Ahead, the sea and the sky line, it is very weird to be unable to tell whether it is moving forward or flying upwards.

    And the surroundings are full of colorful light swimming, as if being in an illusion.

    "Are we already in the boundary sea?"

    The hull of the boat was very bumpy, Ge Huang managed to stand still, looked around, and asked uncertainly.

    "look down."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian walked to the side of the boat and looked at the sea with serious eyes.

    Ge Huang followed his gaze, his expression suddenly moved.

    Looking into the sea from the boat, what you see is not the blue water, let alone any schools of fish, but what you see are broken mountains and rivers one after another.

    Those mountains and rivers seemed to be imprinted in the sea water. With the surge of the tide, every time the waves set off, the mountains and rivers could be seen annihilated, and countless creatures fled in a hurry.

    It''s just that they didn''t have time to escape, as the waves fell on the sea, everything turned into a phantom of foam!

    "Are these scenes true or false?"

    Feng Yaya also came to the side of the boat, took a deep breath, and murmured.

    "It''s true, it''s also false."

    Zhou Fengling had seen this kind of scene before, and explained plainly.

    "The picture you see is a real world, and the destruction of the world is also real, but it exists in the past time and space."

    "The Hongmeng Dao Realm is formed by the aggregation of the original Dao soil of countless worlds. When the Dao Realm was born to form a sufficiently strong time and space, those worlds that lost their original Dao soil became the Boundary Sea."

    "Because the time and space of those broken worlds are completely distorted in the boundary sea, only when you are at sea can you see the scenes of past time and space."

    Everyone understood, Feng Yaya couldn''t help but said. "One will succeed, ten thousand bones will die..."

    It is not known how many worlds were sacrificed for the establishment of the Dao Realm. Judging from the expressions on the faces of the creatures in the picture, they obviously knew nothing about the coming disaster.

    "The Hongmeng Dao Realm was not only stained with blood when it was established, it is still the same now."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian pointed to a wave in the distance, and everyone saw a few familiar figures from the world in that wave.

    That was the Coral Realm of the original Qin County, where a world-ending flood submerged in the dark turmoil, and before the world was completely destroyed, Hai Dongqing and Na Heiqi tried their best to rescue countless people.

    At this time, in the wave, everyone saw the original figures of Hai Dongqing and Hei Qi, and even saw the scene of Gu Chen helping each other in the end!

    Hai Dongqing and Hei Qi are living well in the fairy world now, and the world in that wave really belongs to what happened in the past time and space, as Zhou Fengling said.

    However, since the pictures in the past time and space can be seen, it means that the coral world submerged by the flood has finally become a wave in the sea of ????the world.

    Countless dilapidated worlds have turned into seas of boundaries, becoming the natural moat between the seas of chaos and the Dao Realm of Hongmeng!

    Seeing the darkness and turmoil repeated before their eyes, everyone felt a little heavy for a moment.

    Fortunately, the treasure boat across the sea was supported by the silver-white halo, and the speed was extremely fast, and everyone was soon attracted by other bizarre worlds.

    The worlds in Jiehai are all real, from Minggu Era across Zhanjun Era to today.

    Every world has its own unique civilization, even if it has been reduced to a piece of dilapidated one, you can still glimpse a trace of prosperity in the past.

    "My God, there used to be a ginseng fruit that was bigger than the stars!"

    "The giant is even bigger than Ge Huang''s body. Could it be the ancestor of the Tun Kun clan?"

    Everyone saw a lot of pictures that subverted their imagination. Even though their footprints were all over the chaotic world, they were still amazed by the mysterious and distant ancient civilization.

    Gu Chen was also dizzy.

    He saw the picture of the dinosaur race once dominating the chaotic sea, but with the collapse of the world and the eruption of the volcano, most of the dinosaur race died in despair.

    He saw a mechanical civilization that was different from today''s cultivation civilization. Flying mechas were fighting in the starry sky, and mushroom clouds were blooming on the beautiful planet.

    Countless strange pictures impacted his field of vision, and some rare treasures that occasionally appeared in the dilapidated world made everyone feel itchy and had the urge to rush down to pick them up.

    It''s just that a wave is a world. Thinking about the extreme tearing power, everyone quickly gave up their thoughts.

 Chapter 1698

    "The boundless ocean is boundless. We will sail on the sea for about a month. You''d better recharge your batteries and prepare for any possible accidents."

    Zhou Fengling reminded everyone that the light emitted by the arrow has been guiding the front of the ship, and there is no end in sight.

    No matter how strange the picture is, they will eventually get tired of looking at it, and everyone quickly entered the cabin, meditating and practicing.

    How to escape the hunt after entering the Dao Realm will be a tough battle. Everyone knows that they don''t want to be a drag on the team, so they can only redouble their efforts.

    Gu Chen did not leave the deck, but instead walked to the bow, standing side by side with Zhou Fengling.

    "Leave it to me here."

    Zhou Fengling glanced at him.

    "Earlier you said that you would be responsible for diverting attention after arriving at the shore. We took the opportunity to escape. You were ambiguous. There are some things I want to clarify."

    The wind blew up Gu Chen''s hair and clothes, and he spoke in a neutral tone.

    Zhou Fengling explained a lot of information before, but on this point, he didn''t make it clear.

    Although he said that his life would not be in danger if he did that, Gu Chen still felt a little worried if he didn''t find out what his confidence was.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s question, Zhou Fengling was silent for a while, then sighed.

    He understands Gu Chen''s temperament, he is not someone who will easily abandon his partner, so if he doesn''t tell him clearly, he may become confused because he cares about himself.

    To explain this matter, he had to tell the family behind him, Zhou Fengling knew that it was time to fully explain the details to Gu Chen.

    "You must be very curious in your heart, since I was originally from the Ba clan, why my surname is Zhou but not Gu?" Zhou Fengling''s expression became a little sad.

    Gu Chen did not deny it.

    "The reason is very simple. When the Tyrant Clan was in decline, I became a member of the Zhou Clan, a powerful force in the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Since then, I gave up the path of the Tyrant Clan''s cultivation and became a member of the Zhou Clan." Zhou Fengling said mockingly.

    To marry, to give up one''s own blood...

    Gu Chen suddenly understood why Zhou Fengling had a gap with the ancestors of the Ba Clan, and why he was not on the list of being hunted down when the Ba Clan was hunted down.

    Joining another clan means that he is no longer a member of the Tyrant clan, not to mention that he has given up the cultivation path of the Tyrant clan. Strictly speaking, he really has nothing to do with the Tyrant clan.

    It''s no wonder that Zhou Fengling didn''t want to say much before. For many men, it''s not honorable to be married, and it''s even more embarrassing to abandon the blood left by their ancestors.

    "Knowing that I betrayed the Ba Clan back then, would you look down on me?" Zhou Fengling asked with a wry smile.

    When the Tyrant Clan was in decline, any child of the Tyrant Clan should have saved the country and carried the banner of revitalizing the ethnic group, but he chose to join other forces. In the eyes of many people, this was betrayal.

    "If Uncle Ling had really betrayed the Ba Clan, he wouldn''t have risked following the Ba Clan to the lower realms after the Ba Clan was expelled."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Zhou Fengling has taught him a lot in the past hundred years, especially in the development of the hegemony.

    He could see that he actually knew the hegemony very well, and the reason why he invested in other forces to take another path of cultivation back then was probably more helpless.

    Gu Chen could feel that Zhou Fengling''s affection for the Ba Clan was far deeper than his own, otherwise he would not have ventured into the lower realms alone, and he had waited for a million years to protect the last hope of the Ba Clan.

    "thank you for understanding."

    Zhou Fengling got some comfort from Gu Chen''s words. If the elders of the Ba Clan were still alive and knew that he was guiding the Yaogu Ba Body forward, they probably wouldn''t blame him for his choices back then, right?

    "The Zhou Clan I''m married to is very powerful in the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, not much worse than the Sacred Family, so even if they knew that I was in the Lower Realm back then, the Sacred Family didn''t dare to do anything to me easily."

    Zhou Fengling quickly restrained his emotions and turned back to the topic Chen cared about.

    "The bow and arrow in my hand was built by my wife to ensure that I can return home smoothly."

    "My wife''s status in the Zhou family is not low, and her reputation in the Taoist world is not small. With her arrows to guide the way, even if the Shijiehai garrison discovers that I secretly brought the monks from the lower realm into the country, as long as they don''t catch the evidence with their own hands, they will Don¡¯t dare to embarrass me too much, in the end you can only hand me over to the Zhou Clan.¡±

    "And if I return to the Zhou Clan, I won''t die, right?"

    Zhou Fengling showed a relaxed smile, and Gu Chen could see that he was telling the truth.

    With his identity as a member of the Zhou clan as a guarantee, and a wife who seems to have a lot of background, Zhou Fengling is much safer than a remnant of the hegemony.

    "It''s good that you don''t sacrifice."

    Gu Chen nodded, letting go of the previous worries in his heart.

    "When I get rid of the Jiehai garrison, I will find you as soon as possible and arrange a place for you. When you first enter the Dao Realm, you must remember to keep everything low-key and wait for me to meet you..."

    Zhou Fengling was nagging, putting Gu Chen''s safety far more important than himself.

    Gu Chen responded, and the two of them chatted without saying a word. When there was nothing to talk about, Zhou Fengling focused on observing the way forward, while Gu Chen focused on the sea again.

    The tide rises and falls on the boundary sea, and countless worlds are disillusioned and reborn. Standing on the bow of the boat, Gu Chen feels that he is standing on the edge of the world, and a wonderful feeling arises in his heart.

    His mind gradually relaxed, blending into the space between heaven and earth, feeling the pulse of the boundary sea.

    At some point, there was a slight change in his mind!

    A large piece of information poured into Gu Chen''s mind, and he opened his eyes in surprise, with a strange light in his eyes!

    Just in this sea, he had a breakthrough in the Tianchen Vientiane Art, which had been stagnant for more than a hundred years!

    The content of the fourth volume of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue''s boundary volume automatically unfolded in his mind, and he, who had never been able to enter through the door, suddenly stepped into the threshold!

    In contrast, the eleventh layer of heavenly secret art Hai Chaosheng, which has been unable to get started for a long time, suddenly flashed in front of his eyes like the aura of heaven and earth, overlapping with the wave after wave of boundary waves in front of him. Together!

    "Sure enough, it''s true..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and his mind kept thinking at this moment!

    There are five volumes in Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, and the last two volumes are clearly named Boundary Volume and Hongmeng Volume. When Gu Chen couldn''t get started, he once speculated that these two volumes might only be able to practice after entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Such a situation is not surprising, the stardust scroll, star core scroll and black hole scroll are all closely related to the environment he was in at the beginning, vaguely, it seems that the progress of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue will be restricted by the heaven and earth where he is.

    Gu Chen didn''t understand the reason for that, but now the bottleneck of the fourth volume of Realm has been loosened, which gave him a huge surprise!

    The power of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Layer Secret Art was still vivid in his memory, and the subsequent various secret arts made him fascinated!

    "The road has finally continued again, and I have entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm. I finally have one more hole card!"

    Gu Chen showed excitement, and the exercise route of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue was running in his body.

    He stared at the boundless sea, and the door of the eleventh heaven''s secret technique was quietly opened!

 Chapter 1699

    The sea is boundless, the waves are rolling, and the torrent is endless.

    Crossing the boundary sea is a wonderful journey. Time and space seem to be intertwined here. It is impossible to distinguish the north, south, east, west, past and future.

    Gu Chen stood at the bow of the boat and fell into meditation. This meditation took many days and nights.

    The mystery of the boundary scroll unfolded in his mind, and at some point, a small black whirlpool appeared between his eyebrows.

    In the third volume of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, the black hole volume, Gu Chen had already cultivated it a hundred years ago.

    When the black hole was in full swing, Gu Chen''s body was transformed into a black hole, and his thinking was once affected, almost becoming a purely unconscious natural phenomenon.

    Later, with his strong willpower, he got rid of the negative influence, and even refined the mother root of all things into his own weapon for proving the Tao. From then on, he integrated the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, Wuming Immortal Physique, and Hegemony Physique, and blazed a path of his own.

    From then on, Tianchen Wanxiang Jue is actually no longer Gu Chen''s main practice method. According to his own knowledge, he finally gradually perfected the path he took, and subdivided it into Shinto, Martial Arts and Overbearing.

    If everything develops step by step, today''s Gu Chen will still be groping for his own path, completely unable to predict where he will go.

    However, the path he took changed because of one Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan took away Gu Chen''s origin of the four gods back then, not only ruined his divine foundation, but also ruined Gu Chen''s established cultivation direction.

    After losing his original power, not only could Gu Chen no longer be able to use any Taoism, but even the Thirty-Three Heavenly Heavy Secret Art of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue was also affected.

    There is no trace of original power in his body, not even the lowest elemental power, and what he relies on now is pure hegemony.

    For a hundred years, under the guidance of Zhou Fengling, Gu Chen concentrated on the development of supernatural powers, combining the original dominance with martial arts, and embarked on the most orthodox cultivation path of the Ba people.

    However, Gu Chen has always felt somewhat regretful about losing the ever-changing Taoism, losing the hard-to-master Sun Moon Alchemy, Tian Yin Zhen and other secret arts.

    Gu Chen almost forgot the feeling of mastering the secret art, but now, the eleventh heavenly secret art has broken through unexpectedly.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    On the fourteenth day of Gu Chen''s samadhi, from the surrounding world, waves of invisible energy surged towards his body, like ripples one after another.

    Zhou Fengling immediately noticed the changes in Gu Chen, and soon Feng Yaya, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and others also noticed it.

    Everyone gathered around Gu Chen one after another, feeling the weak but continuous power like ripples, and looked at each other for a while.

    "Is this the power of origin? The leader can practice Taoism again?" Wuming asked in surprise.

    "It''s not quite like the general original power, this energy seems to be more pure, without specific attributes." Feng Yaya frowned.

    Although there are thousands of origins in the world, monks in the Taoist realm can only absorb the power of the corresponding origins.

    Each source has its own unique attributes, but the energy of heaven and earth attracted by Gu Chen right now is gentle and has no attributes, very special.

    "This should be the power of nature, right?" Elder Xiao guessed in the crowd.

    "The source of nature is the source of power that can absorb various attributes, not this kind of non-attribute energy."

    Feng Yaya shook her head. Among the crowd, she knew Gu Chen''s past cultivation path best, so she was sure that the energy that was continuously attracted was definitely not the power of nature.

    "Could it be the primordial energy? We''ve already crossed half of the boundary sea. Is this possible?"

    Ge Huang scratched his head and said.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Fengling for a moment, since he was born in the Primordial Dao Realm, he knew best whether Gu Chen absorbed Primordial Qi.

    Zhou Fengling immediately shook his head. "You can simply understand the primordial vitality as the purer heaven and earth vitality. Since it is still heaven and earth vitality in essence, it is naturally composed of various original forces and has various attributes."

    Everyone was confused when they heard that, if it wasn''t primordial vitality, what was the energy of heaven and earth being absorbed by Gu Chen?

    With huge doubts, everyone observed Gu Chen silently for a long time, especially staring at the small black swirl between his eyebrows, they were extremely curious.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen has completely fallen into the state of enlightenment, obviously he won''t be able to wake up in a short while, everyone has been observing for a long time, and they are not surprised, so they went to their own.

    After another ten days, the silver-white halo surrounding the treasure ship became much dimmer and thinner than before, and the speed of the ship riding the wind and waves also began to slow down.

    Zhou Fengling''s expression gradually became tense, and he paid special attention to the sailing situation, because he was not far from arriving at the Dao Realm, and no accidents were allowed at this time.

    Gu Chen ended his meditation state at this time, and the mysterious energy that had been pouring into his body for many consecutive days finally died down.

    Everyone felt something, except for Zhou Fengling, they all gathered around Gu Chen with curious faces.

    "The leader has made a breakthrough in cultivation?" Wuming asked expectantly.

    "That''s right."

    Gu Chen nodded, and stretched out his left hand thoughtfully, with the palm facing up.

    Puchi!

    A flame surged in his palm, the flame was burning, emitting wisps of light smoke, and the light smoke strangely froze into countless ice particles, falling down!

    "The lost Shinto of the leader is back?"

    Everyone said in surprise, Gu Chen clearly used the power of the original source to display the Taoism!

    "not at all."

    Gu Chen shook his head with a mysterious smile on his face.

    Seeing that he was playing tricks, everyone was impatient and asked carefully.

    "The foundation of the Divine Dao was stolen by Fang Yuan at the beginning, it was completely stolen, if it is so easy to recover, there is no need to wait until now."

    "The reason why I can perform Taoism now is because I have practiced a secret technique, and this secret technique can absorb a kind of energy from heaven and earth. This energy makes it possible for me to perform Taoism again."

    Gu Chen simply explained that he didn''t know what the energy he had absorbed was, but that was the essence of the sea tide generation secret technique.

    The eleventh layer of the secret art of sea tide generation is neither like the secret art of causing earthquakes that can form a terrible gravitational force, nor the secret art of void nirvana that can control space.

    To say that it is like the secret art of the first ten heavens, it is close to the secret art of sun and moon refining.

    It''s just that the sun and moon alchemy technique is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, while the sea tide generation technique absorbs a kind of mysterious energy, which Gu Chen calls the secret technique energy.

    However, after absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, the Sun-Moon Alchemy Technique can derive abilities such as Ziji Tong and Yuehua Soul Refining Technique, while the Ocean Tide Generation Secret Art only absorbs energy, and doesn''t even mention what this energy can do.

    At first glance, this secret technique seems very tasteless, but Gu Chen doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 1700

    He found that the secret energy can be stored in the body after absorption, just like the original power, but it needs to be stored in advance, and it will not automatically recover after it is used up.

    Even so, this mysterious energy is amazing. It can be evolved into any kind of attribute power, and its inclusiveness and expansion are even greater than the natural source.

    This means that as long as the amount of secret energy reserves is large enough, Gu Chen can completely perform all kinds of Taoism that he was once good at!

    You must know that although his foundation of divine way is gone, his original comprehension or realm is still there!

    He understands the principle of Taoism, but in the past, he just didn''t have the source of power to support him, but now, this problem has been solved!

    "The leader has mastered Taoism again, doesn''t it mean that his strength has doubled?"

    Everyone understood, and all of them showed excitement.

    Gu Chen with Yaogu domineering body is strong enough, coupled with the ever-changing Taoism, they have an extra guarantee after entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    "The strength has not doubled. At present, the combat power that this secret technique can provide me is far inferior to the Hegemony."

    Gu Chen shook his head, how could things be that simple?

    First of all, the Sea Tide Secret Art currently has limited storage of secret art energy, and the absorption speed is slow. He has absorbed ten days of energy, which is enough to cast a relatively powerful Taoist art.

    And after casting the Taoism, the energy is almost exhausted and has to be absorbed again. How can this state compare with his original divine way?

    Secondly, how powerful the Yaogu hegemony is. After a hundred years of development, even without the help of rules, Gu Chen can easily crush all the strong people in the Chaos Sea.

    "Since there is such a big gap between this secret technique and your mastery, what are you still practicing? What are you happy about, leader?"

    Ge Huang understood the drawbacks of the secret technique, and was immediately confused.

    Looking at Gu Chen''s appearance, it seems that he has gained a lot, but it doesn''t sound like that.

    "First, this secret technique has just begun to be practiced, and it has infinite possibilities in the future."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed anticipation. As he cultivated to the depths, he believed that the speed of storing secret energy could be accelerated. Moreover, the real value of this secret energy was definitely not in performing those Taoist techniques, but in the next tenth time. Two, thirteen, fourteen... on the use of heavy heaven secret techniques.

    "Second, although supernatural powers are powerful, if you use them at will, you will easily attract attention in the Hongmeng Dao Realm. With this secret energy, I can hide my true strength."

    Gu Chen said the second reason, this is where the secret art energy is most practical right now.

    After entering the Dao Realm, it is difficult for him to guarantee that he will not conflict with others, and once there is a battle, it is difficult for him to hide his overlord body.

    He originally planned to use his identity as a physical repairer as a cover, but with his tyrannical physical fitness, it was easy to pretend to be a pure physical repairer.

    However, the fighting method of physical training is relatively simple after all, and the blood in his body is too majestic. If the fighting is too fierce, it will still be exposed.

    But now it''s all right, with the occult energy to rely on, he can disguise his identity again, and his safety is greatly guaranteed!

    "The leader is still thinking carefully. The Hongmeng Dao Realm is full of dangers. We really have to be careful."

    "It''s not just the leader who wants to hide our identities, so do I. Don''t forget, Fang Yuan and his partners entered the Dao Realm a hundred years ahead of us, and they know our details very well."

    Nameless looked serious, reminding everyone.

    For a moment, everyone thought of the patriarch of the Qian family, that damned traitor, when he infiltrated into Ba County, he knew the details of almost every one of them!

    Fang Yuan and his group entered a hundred years ahead of them, and they don''t know what''s going on now. With the hatred formed between the two sides, if they want to stay in a passive state, they must hide their identities well!

    After being reminded by this, everyone became vigilant in their hearts. The Dao Realm was right in front of them, and any slight carelessness might ruin them forever.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The ship suddenly shook violently.

    "What''s going on? Have you reached the shore?"

    Everyone tried their best to stand still, and said in surprise.

    Zhou Fengling was standing at the bow of the boat with an extremely ugly expression. He was turning the rudder with all his strength, causing the boat to tilt hugely!

    "Why adjust the direction?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, the direction has been fixed since he went out to sea, and the arrow light guided by the Zhou clan has not shifted, I don''t know why Zhou Fengling is like this.

    "It''s not that I want to adjust the direction, but there is an abnormal current in the sea. If we don''t turn, we will capsize!"

    Zhou Fengling turned the rudder with all his strength, gritted his teeth, as if he was facing an enemy!

    "Currents? There are also currents in the boundary sea?"

    Everyone was nervous for a while. The boundary sea is not a real sea. How could there be abnormally surging currents?

    "Ghost knows what''s going on!"

    Zhou Fengling was anxious in his heart. He didn''t understand what happened. He only knew that if he didn''t adjust his direction properly, the inexplicable force coming from the bottom of the boat would overturn the whole boat!

    At that time, even if they are guarded by the power of the bow, they will die without a place to bury them!

    "what--"

    Zhou Fengling exerted all his strength, and the angle of the ship''s tilt was even greater. Everyone looked down from the ship and finally saw the ocean current he was talking about.

    It was a strange black, like the reflection of some huge monster in the water, very close to their boat!

    "Quick! Help together!"

    Everyone gasped, it doesn''t matter if it''s an ocean current or some kind of monster, being able to sneak in the boundary waves is enough to show that it''s extraordinary!

    If they were allowed to hit the treasure ship across the sea like this, there is no doubt that they would be the ones who fell apart!

    Everyone took action one after another, ran to the other side of the boat, increasing the tilt of the boat.

    The dwarf emperor also immediately activated all the magic circles of the treasure ship, and countless muzzles appeared on the bottom of the ship, sending out terrifying shock waves toward the sea!

    Kaka¡ª¡ª

    With the concerted efforts of everyone, the hull of the ship finally broke away from the current below and deviated to the side, and the huge black monster on the bottom of the sea unexpectedly drilled out of the water the next moment!

    A wave is a world, and the huge black monster seems to have traveled through countless worlds, experienced different time and space, and at this moment, appeared in the time and space of everyone!

    It was an incomparably huge three-masted black ship. It rushed out of the boundary sea and set off huge waves!

    Patter! Patter!

    The splashed waves fell on Gu Chen and others on the treasure ship, and were blocked by the silver halo, but the light was dimmed a lot because of this.

    The ship was pitched violently, and everyone managed to stand firm. Looking to the right side of the treasure ship, they couldn''t help but gasped.

    The three-masted black ship stopped next to them, and its hull was three times the size of the treasure ship!

    Everyone looked up at the black boat, and vaguely felt a gaze watching everyone.

    In an instant, everyone was terrified and shuddered inexplicably!

    Gu Chen''s pupils contracted like needles. At this moment, the Origin Overlord in his dantian moved imperceptibly!

 Chapter 1701

    Ba Ding shook very lightly, as if someone had gently fiddled with it!

    Gu Chen felt something, but this feeling was fleeting, and his attention was soon completely attracted by the black boat.

    This large ship that suddenly emerged from the bottom of the boundary sea gave people an extremely ancient and vicissitudes of life.

    The black lines of the hull made one feel extremely depressing, and the surrounding area of ??the hull was constantly gusts of gloomy wind and black mist.

    Inexplicably, everyone felt that there was a gaze watching them, and just this feeling of being spied on made them feel cold all over, as if their bodies and souls were frozen!

    "The legend turned out to be true..."

    Zhou Fengling looked at the black boat, lost his mind, and then there was a rare expression of fear in his eyes.

    "Uncle Ling, what is this?"

    Gu Chen''s face was full of vigilance, and his body was instinctively jumping with fear, which had never happened before.

    "There has been a legend in the Hongmeng Dao Realm since ancient times. There is a cursed black ship sailing in the sea. Anyone who encounters a black ship will surely die!"

    Zhou Fengling took a deep breath and told a story he remembered.

    This story was widely circulated in the Taoist world, but most people thought it was just nonsense, and he thought so too.

    May I ask how dangerous the Boundary Sea is, there are very few ships that can sail here, and they often have special missions, and how high are the chances of these ships encountering a cursed black ship?

    That probability is infinitely close to zero, so no one can prove that this legend is false.

    The more this is the case, the more ridiculous this lie is. People who believe in the existence of the black boat, even three-year-old children in the Dao world, will laugh at you.

    However, right now, Zhou Fengling saw the ancient black ship in real life, which seriously impacted his cognition!

    "A cursed ship? Will you die if you encounter it?"

    The eyelids of the people on the boat twitched when they heard the words. Isn''t this too unlucky? They are about to die under an inexplicable curse before they reach the Dao Realm?

    "Whatever his legend is, if he dares to block our way, it will be a battle!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was fearless, and took the initiative to step forward, with the stick appearing in his hand.

    Seeing this, everyone cursed in unison, "Fuck his grandma!"

    They have survived the century-old dark turmoil, how can they be intimidated by ridiculous legends?

    So everyone entered the fighting state, and Gu Chen stood at the forefront, the golden blood in his body boiled!

    Click¡ª¡ª

    There was a sound similar to that of the deck being in disrepair from the black ship, and the huge hull slowly moved again.

    It passed by everyone''s boat, and continued to sail towards the sea ahead, without any abnormality appearing!

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, their postures were all set, what about the curse that was agreed?

    "This¡­¡­"

    Zhou Fengling looked a little embarrassed. The black boat really looked like the one in the legend, but the rumored death did not appear, which made him confused.

    Everyone stared at the direction of the black ship''s departure, and when it was far away, they caught a glimpse of the scene on board.

    On that boat, there were actually countless corpses and skeletons walking back and forth, all of them were bound by chains, waving the ancient weapons in their hands, as if they were fighting with people.

    At the stern of the boat, a naked human man with blue translucent skin crossed the sea, watching Gu Chen and his group from afar.

    He was hairless, his eyes were the same blue as his body, and his face was devoid of emotion.

    Gu Chen shuddered for a while, the gaze he felt earlier seemed to come from that blue-skinned man!

    "Is there really a curse?"

    Seeing the doomsday-like scene of ghouls rampaging on the boat, everyone believed Zhou Fengling''s words.

    The three-masted black ship finally went away and disappeared on the sea level. When it was completely out of sight, everyone''s hearts were completely relaxed.

    Whatever the origins of that eerie ship, they seem to have gotten away with it.

    "not good!"

    Zhou Fengling''s expression changed suddenly, and he looked around the hull.

    Because of the sudden appearance of the black ship, they deviated slightly from the channel. To make matters worse, the silver halo guarding the hull weakened a lot!

    This means that the energy that was originally enough to support them to reach the Dao Realm is not enough, and they may be destroyed!

    "Everyone pay attention and cheer up! Next, we will move forward at full speed!"

    Zhou Fengling roared loudly, turned the bow of the ship urgently, and sailed into the original channel!

    "The energy of the crystal nucleus may not be enough, and the backup energy must be activated."

    The dwarf emperor inspected the hull and said solemnly.

    "Where''s the backup power?"

    Everyone hurriedly asked, they were all aware of the crisis, and they were almost at the door, they must not die here!

    "The backup energy is you, all come with me!"

    The dwarf emperor hurried into the cabin, everyone followed behind, and Gu Chen wanted to follow.

    "Gu Chen, you stay!"

    Zhou Fengling shouted, looking very serious.

    "Leave other matters to us, you can stay at ease and recharge your batteries!"

    "Listen, they trust you and follow you up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire. You must bring them all alive to their destination!"

    "Did you hear that?"

    His last sentence was almost a roar, and he even looked back at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, his eyes passed through Zhou Fengling, and he saw the far end, and a coastline appeared!

    Hongmeng Daojie is coming!

    "I understand, a partner, I will not give up."

    Gu Chen looked resolute and clenched his fists.

    Everyone has their own task to complete, and his task is to escape the pursuit of the Taoist army after landing!

    That must be the most difficult task, but compared to what he wanted to do when he entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm, it was just the easiest start!

    "Master, I will follow you and let me lead the way."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex came behind Gu Chen and said firmly.

    Gu Chen nodded, no matter how bumpy the ship was, how many violent winds and waves there were in the boundary sea, all his thoughts were placed on the distant coastline, adjusting his own state.

    And the treasure ship crossing the sea also braved the wind and waves all the way, and its speed reached the limit since it went to sea!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Huge waves appeared on both sides of the hull, eroding the already fragile silver mask from time to time, trying to drag the treasure ship into the bottom of the sea!

    After gradually approaching the coast of the Dao Realm, the strong air pressure in the Dao Realm formed a terrifying gust of wind, coming head-on, trying to tear the hull of the ship to pieces!

    Zhou Fengling firmly controlled the rudder of the boat, keeping the hull of the boat from drifting away, while the outer silver halo was weak to a thin layer, and suddenly shattered with a click!

    The gust of wind blowing from the mainland suddenly hit him head-on, Zhou Fengling''s white hair fluttered, and his face was cut with small wounds like knives!

    Gu Chen was exposed to strong winds and waves, his eyes were tightly closed, and he turned a blind eye to this dangerous situation!

 Chapter 1702

    "Work together, we must carry it over!"

    Inside the cabin, in front of the bright crystal nucleus, the dwarf emperor roared loudly.

    All of Gu Chen''s partners pressed the palms of their hands on the crystal nucleus one after another, using the most primitive way to crazily inject all their strength into the crystal nucleus!

    With the concerted efforts of everyone, the light inside the crystal nucleus shines, and an explosive energy is released through the large array connecting the hulls!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The treasure ship across the sea shined brilliantly. After the silver halo dissipated completely, a circle of golden light protected the hull, and urged the hull to move forward at an even crazier speed!

    Click click click click.

    The speed of the treasure ship reached the limit, the outer golden light continued to collapse as it moved forward, and all parts of the hull were also cracked at an alarming speed!

    "what--"

    "Must, break into the Hongmeng Dao Realm!"

    Everyone roared and tried their best to rush into the supreme world before the hull completely disintegrated!

    At an astonishing speed, the coast of the Hongmeng Dao Realm was gradually seen clearly. Where the Dao Realm was connected to the Jiehai, there were silver vortexes swirling all the time!

    The distance ranged from ten thousand feet to five thousand feet, and then to thousand feet. Most of the hull had been destroyed, and the crystal nuclei in the boat had also exploded, and many companions ran out of the cabin!

    "Successful!"

    Everyone looked at the coastline that was only a few hundred feet away, and cheered.

    Gu Chen also opened his eyes at this time, and he saw the arrow light of Zhou Clan''s guiding arrow merge into a vortex of light in front of him.

    A few black shadows appeared in that light vortex, as if they were waiting for their ship to arrive at the predetermined position!

    "Go! We must live!"

    Zhou Fengling roared when the hull completely broke away from the sea and rushed straight ahead.

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen turned around and flicked his sleeves, taking all his partners into the space in his body!

    Then, he jumped on the back of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and before the broken hull completely rushed into the designated vortex, one person and one dragon leaped into other vortexes!

    Goodbye, Uncle Ling!

    Gu Chen said silently in his heart, the next moment his figure merged into the light vortex, and the world spun for a while, and the pressure like a sea tide swept over him!

    ...

    When Gu Chen regained consciousness, he felt that there was no pain in his body, and the blood in his whole body seemed to be poured with lead.

    However, when he opened his eyes and saw the dense leaves for the first time and heard the sound of running water not far away, he couldn''t help laughing.

    He tried to get up from the ground, but it felt like he was carrying a mountain.

    Pressing the ground with both hands, Gu Chen got used to the gravity which was countless times stronger than the Chaotic Sea, and finally stood up, straightening his spine.

    He looked around curiously and found a dense virgin forest around him.

    The boundary sea is not a real sea, so when he enters the Hongmeng Dao Realm, he may not necessarily appear by the seaside.

    The previous light vortexes were the gates of space. Entering through different space gates should appear in different places in the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    "Where is this place? How far is it from Uncle Ling?"

    Gu Chen murmured, carefully looking around.

    Although this place seems to be uninhabited, but he entered through the gate, no matter which direction he was teleported to, it should belong to the border of Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    In other words, the border sea garrison should appear at any time.

    hiss!

    Gu Chen took two breaths of air instinctively, and a strange look soon appeared in his eyes.

    The air entered his lungs, and actually nourished his flesh and blood, and every cell in his body became active accordingly.

    He sensed it with his heart, and found that no matter which line of origin power in the world is extremely pure and broad, it seems to be inexhaustible!

    "Is this the primordial vitality?"

    Gu Chen murmured, just about to experience the mystery of this vitality carefully.

    Sudden.

    The forest in the distance was whirling, and a large number of people were moving at high speed, causing chaos in the airflow!

    "Someone invaded from the boundary sea, and the detector captured the turbid air of people from the lower realm!"

    "It''s just ahead! Grab it!"

    The excited voice of a soldier came to Gu Chen''s ears, making his expression tremble.

    "Master! Let''s go!"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex fell down immediately, Gu Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned on his back!

    He first entered the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, and the gravity here affected his speed in the past, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was born in the Dao Realm originally, so he was better able to adapt to the gravity here.

    Whizzing.

    As soon as Gu Chen rode on the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, the two hind legs of the Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped out with astonishing force, and jumped into the vast forest ahead!

    The Tyrannosaurus rex''s running speed was not fast, even from the perspective of the Chaos Sea, the speed was extremely slow, even an ordinary fairy could not compare with it.

    However, Gu Chen understands that this is affected by gravity, and the speed of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is already at the limit!

    Boom! Boom!

    The soldiers in the rear pursued him closely, accompanied by a sound that Gu Chen had never heard before.

    The Tyrannosaurus rex''s speed failed to shake them off, Gu Chen turned his head, and saw figures flashing in the woods behind him from time to time, their movements were very strange, they were able to catch up with them steadily after jumping and jumping!

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled. Although the speed did not represent the full strength, the Tyrannosaurus Rex was still overtaken by a group of soldiers while galloping at full speed. How high were these people?

    "Find the target and surround it from all directions."

    "Don''t be in a hurry to kill, how many years does it take to meet a creature from the lower world."

    The Tyrannosaurus rex kept adjusting its direction in the forest, trying to get rid of the pursuers behind, but they completely expected their position. Not only were the people behind chasing after them, but also pursuers from other directions arrived!

    An invisible encirclement net slowly formed, and when the Tyrannosaurus rex fled to the edge of a river, there was finally no way to escape!

    In all directions, a total of thirteen aliens wearing standard armor either walked out of the forest, or jumped onto the tree trunk, staring at Gu Chen with great interest!

    "Sorry, master."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stopped, and said with an ugly expression.

    "it''s not your fault."

    Gu Chen looked calm, his eyes swept over the strange wings behind the thirteen soldiers, and the wind-wrapped shoes on their feet.

    The speed of the Tyrannosaurus rex is not slow, but with the help of the wings on the back and the shoes on the feet, these soldiers have increased their speed by several levels, so they caught up with them.

    After confirming this, Gu Chen was relieved a lot.

    If these soldiers caught up with him and the Tyrannosaurus rex with pure cultivation, then the overall level of monks in the Hongmeng Dao Realm is probably far beyond his imagination, and he will be in bad luck today.

    However, just relying on the magic weapon, he might not lose!

    Gu Chen jumped off the Tyrannosaurus rex, and looked at the surrounding soldiers indifferently.

    "The speed of escape is quite fast, hey, why are there two?"

    The leading soldier looked at the target and spoke in surprise.

    They only found a puff of turbidity before, and thought there was only one target.

 Chapter 1703

    "Isn''t it better to have one more? We can have a good time."

    Another soldier joked, causing everyone to laugh.

    They are defiant, like catching a turtle in a urn, and seem to be completely unafraid of their prey escaping.

    "Only thirteen people?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, paying attention to whether there was any new movement in the distance.

    Under the limitation of the world in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, he found that the spiritual consciousness, which had a very large range in the past, was also greatly limited, and it could only extend ten feet. In this case, it is not as good as the eyes.

    In his opinion, it is not difficult to deal with the thirteen people in front of him. What worries him is that reinforcements will continue to come.

    He didn''t know how many soldiers were stationed at this border, so the situation looked really bad!

    "Dirty fourth-class creatures, what are you looking around for?"

    The leading soldier was condescending, seeing that Gu Chen was not as flustered as he had imagined, he said a little uncomfortable.

    "I was thinking, there are only thirteen people in total, and you are a little lonely."

    Gu Chen glanced at the other party, deliberately sarcastic.

    "Alone and alone?"

    Many soldiers were stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed and leaned forward.

    "Sure enough, he''s a bumpkin from the lower realms, and he doesn''t even know he''s dying!"

    "We actually think we have few people, and we think there are too many people, not enough to divide the prey equally!"

    The soldiers laughed exaggeratedly, and their every move was extremely careless, showing a lack of discipline.

    "Listen, dirty fourth-class creatures!"

    The leading soldier spoke again, with a look of disdain on his face.

    "For humble and weak beings like you, even if tens of thousands of people come at the same time, one soldier is enough to kill you!"

    "I waited for the thirteen people to be in charge of an area covering hundreds of miles. To clean up such a small ant like you, all the thirteen people dispatched. It''s not because they think highly of you, but because it''s too boring!"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and caught important information from his words. There are only thirteen soldiers patrolling in the Baili area. Is this too lax in defense?

    "Yes, the task of guarding the border has always been the most boring. Throughout the ages, not to mention that there are not many creatures from the lower realms who can break into the border, even people from the Dao realm, there are not many people who would venture to the boundary sea!"

    "You are the first Nether creature we have encountered in so many years, just to relieve our boredom."

    When the other soldiers expressed their true thoughts, Gu Chen understood everything at once.

    His thinking had fallen into a misunderstanding before, thinking that sneaking into the Hongmeng Dao Realm would inevitably cause a lot of trouble, but it was not the case.

    It is too difficult to cross the boundary sea. Apart from being selected by the Taoist envoys, there are probably not many monks from the lower realms who have been able to sneak in successfully in the endless years.

    This caused the Jiehai garrison to actually become very weak, and the soldiers were too idle to do anything.

    Over time, the number of soldiers will naturally decrease, and even the few soldiers will become numb and careless!

    "That''s it, so I can rest assured."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, not worried that a large-scale army would appear.

    "Relax? Your nightmare has just begun!"

    A soldier couldn''t help but flapped his wings, gliding down from the treetops, and charged at Gu Chen with a knife!

    "Roar--"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex roared, and the vigorous and powerful dragon tail swept away, as fast as the shadow of a whip.

    Snapped!

    The soldier let out a muffled grunt, and flew out at a faster speed than when he came, but the armor on his body glowed, and he was not fatally injured.

    "Be careful, this sub-dragon is not easy."

    He said that because the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex had disguised it beforehand, it mistook a supreme ancient dragon for a low-blooded sub-dragon species!

    "The Dao power is less than a thousand, but it is just like ordinary monsters, with rough skin and thick flesh. As for the other one..."

    The eyes of the leading soldier released a strange blue light, and he looked at the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex disapprovingly, and when his gaze shifted to Gu Chen, he was stunned for a while.

    "The power is actually zero?" He asked in disbelief.

    "What?"

    When the other soldiers heard the words, their eyes released blue light, and they stared at Gu Chen carefully.

    Gu Chen frowned, feeling that he was being peeped at, but the sense of peeping was so weak that he couldn''t see through himself at all.

    "It''s true that the Dao power is zero! This lower realm creature is so weak beyond imagination!"

    "In the Dao world, even a three-year-old child can''t have such a low level of Dao power. I really learned a lot today!"

    Everyone was amazed, as if they were watching a monkey.

    "Dao Li..."

    Gu Chen murmured that he had heard Zhou Fengling mention the cultivation realm of the Hongmeng Dao Realm. The so-called Dao Power was actually the original power cultivated by Dao Realm monks.

    It''s just that in the Chaos Sea, there is no specific division of the amount of the original power, but the Dao Realm seems to quantify it in detail.

    Power is zero?

    The source of Gu Chen''s four gods has been taken away, and there is no source of power in his body, of course it is zero!

    "Don''t worry about this waste, take down that sub-dragon first!"

    The leading soldier said arrogantly, the shoes on his feet sprayed out a stream of air, and the strange sound that Gu Chen heard when he was hunted down before came out.

    Boom! Boom!

    His speed increased dramatically all of a sudden, he stomped his feet in the air, flapped his wings behind his back, and possessed the ability similar to short-term flight.

    He wasn''t the only one who made the move. At the same time, six figures flew towards the Tyrannosaurus rex, while the others took their time, obviously thinking that this number was enough!

    The Tyrannosaurus rex opened its mouth wide, and rushed towards the two people closest to it, while its back was exposed to the other four!

    "Stupid."

    The leading soldier glides over like a bat, slowly draws out a saber from his waist, and is about to chop it off.

    Whoosh.

    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, the movement was not fast, but it firmly protected the weak back of the Tyrannosaurus rex!

    "You''re asking for your own death!"

    Seeing that it was the trash with zero strength, the soldier sneered, flipped the knife in his hand, and slashed out with the back of the knife.

    He didn''t want to kill this lowly creature so quickly, it would be better to keep his life and play slowly.

    Martial arts, battle dragon claws!

    Gu Chen''s left hand turned into a claw and poked out, his eyes revealed a murderous look at this moment!

    clang--

    In a head-to-head encounter, Gu Chen''s left hand was unscathed, but the saber was thrown out, and the soldier''s mouth was full of blood!

    "what?"

    As soon as the soldier''s face changed, his wings spread out, and he wanted to avoid it with a weird glide.

    Ha ha.

    He heard a sneer, and then felt his wings being grabbed by someone, and his body was dragged by forcefully!

    boom!

    Gu Chen grabbed the enemy''s wings, and with just the right opportunity, he threw his body towards the other three soldiers who rushed forward!

    The four soldiers smashed together immediately, howling for a while, and Gu Chen was holding the fragments of wings in his hand.

    This fragment is made of metal, and the gap is densely covered with runes. It is obviously just a magic weapon to increase speed and sensitivity.

    And the soldiers in front of them, even if they have wings, they can''t really fly, but they can glide for a short time!

 Chapter 1704

    "court death!"

    Seeing that their companions suffered a disadvantage, the soldiers who had stopped to watch the show changed their expressions one after another, and several of them swung their knives in the air!

    The fiery red scorching blade light and the cyan sharp blade light fell on Gu Chen''s head, and the weather was quite astonishing.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were bright, and he punched out with his right hand, and ripples appeared in the air!

    He didn''t want to use supernatural powers, so he used the stored secret energy and turned it into the source of the shock!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The power of the vibration is far less than that in the lower realm, which can easily shatter the void, but when the blade light hit it, it still collapsed!

    However, it was only able to resist the blade light, the power of the vibration was weak, and when it extended to the soldiers who shot, there was only a gust of wind left.

    "The power reduction is terrible."

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen secretly sighed.

    Under the limitation of the heaven and earth in the Dao world, I am afraid that it can only emit a knife light from the air, but in the sea of ????chaos, it is at least the destructive power of the Dao realm.

    "The dao power suddenly jumped from zero to three hundred, what''s going on?"

    "Could it be that the measuring pupil is broken? This is impossible!"

    Seeing that the sword light was blocked, the blue light in the eyes of several soldiers flowed, and they said in surprise.

    In their eyes, they all wear the testing pupils that can test the power of monks, and the testing pupils are widely used in the Taoist world, and the error rate is extremely low.

    Under normal circumstances, Dao strength is measured as much as it is, and there are very few ups and downs!

    Even if there is an error value, it is definitely not the difference between zero and three hundred!

    "It has risen to three hundred?"

    Gu Chen showed interest when he heard the words. It seems that when the secret energy is not used, it will not be noticed, but when it is used to perform Taoism, the situation is different.

    "Fourth-class creatures!"

    The soldier who fell to the ground suddenly got up, roaring and pulled out an ancient sword from his waist.

    His knife had just been bounced away by Gu Chen, holding the sword now, he smiled ferociously, and waved it seemingly casually!

    The sword in his hand is called the Ten Commandments Sword, and it is a weapon specially used to deal with the creatures of the lower realm. The sword of the envoy of the upper realm that Fang Yuan used to slaughter the Taoist Lords of Hundred Counties was this sword!

    As a soldier stationed at the border of Jiehai, even if the possibility of beings from the lower realms invading the border is extremely low, this kind of special restraint weapon is a must.

    The failed attack just now angered the leading soldier, he lost the intention to play with it slowly, and drew out the Ten Commandments Sword at once.

    clang!

    The Ten Commandments Sword swung, and the runes on the blade glowed. The soldiers were looking forward to seeing Gu Chen''s body split in two.

    However, there was nothing wrong with Gu Chen standing there, the power of the Ten Commandments Sword did not descend on him from the air!

    "What''s going on? Is the sword broken?"

    The soldier was stunned, because the Ten Commandments Sword had never had a chance to be used, and he didn''t know if something went wrong.

    "Is this the sword that killed so many Taoist monarchs?"

    Gu Chen looked at the Ten Commandments Sword. He had heard Zhou Fengling mention this sword. It was a Taoist weapon specially refined by the upper realm to deal with creatures from the chaotic sea.

    There is a big difference in the life structure between the creatures of the Chaos Sea and the creatures of the Primordial Dao Realm. It is said that this kind of Taoism can easily kill the creatures of the Chaos Sea because it has thoroughly studied the weakness of the life structure of the creatures of the Chaos Sea.

    Gu Chen didn''t quite understand the reason, but those Taoist monarchs who used to be all-powerful all died miserably and aggrieved by this sword, which made him feel very worthless for them.

    This kind of contest was unfair from the very beginning, but fortunately, he is different!

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, he approached the soldier, while the other party was still waving the Ten Commandments Sword indiscriminately.

    "You are a filthy fourth-class creature if you open your mouth and keep your mouth shut. I don''t know what class you will be after you are reincarnated."

    Gu Chen avoided the chaotic sword, and pressed the soldier''s neck with one hand like lightning!

    He lifted him up, his palm was covered by black mist, exuding a thick breath of death.

    "The power has risen to five hundred again!"

    A soldier not far away exclaimed, seeing that the situation was not good, the others rushed to Gu Chen together, trying to rescue their companions.

    boom--

    The secret energy in Gu Chen''s body was fully mobilized at this moment, and the terrifying original force of death exploded in one breath when the enemy rushed over!

    The fastest people seemed to be struck by lightning, and their bodies instantly became shriveled, as if their vitality had been sucked out of them, and fear was revealed in their eyes.

    Click!

    Gu Chen''s hand was also forceful, twisting the neck of the enemy he was carrying, and then throwing him on the ground casually!

    "In an instant, the Dao power has risen to 800. But, it''s only 800..."

    The eyes of the remaining soldiers were a little dull, and Gu Chen''s power was erratic, which was really weird.

    But this is not the weirdest part, even the eight hundred powers are actually very weak, but why, his companions have no power to resist, and they fall down one by one?

    He didn''t know how terrifying Gu Chen''s physical fitness was, even without a trace of physical strength, he still had the advantage of being crushed!

    poof. poof.

    Several corpses fell to the ground in a bloody mess, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex also killed all the enemies that were heading towards it.

    The original thirteen soldiers, in just a moment, the last two remained!

    "I have worked so hard to come to the Dao Realm. If I was killed by a few unknown pawns here, it would be a joke in the world."

    Gu Chen looked at the remaining two soldiers, with a wicked smile on his lips.

    "Your eyes can tell the strength of a person, right? Then watch it, how much strength do I have!"

    The golden blood in Gu Chen''s body gushed out from his limbs, and a holy and powerful aura overflowed, which he deliberately controlled within a ten-foot range!

    The two soldiers felt the god-like overbearing aura, their legs limp and fell to the ground with fear in their eyes.

    "You... who are you?"

    The voices of the two faltered, and the eyes emitting blue light were in the next moment, and there was a cracking sound from inside.

    "what--"

    The measuring pupils they were wearing in their eyes all shattered at this moment, and their eyes were instantly blinded, bleeding profusely!

    The strength of Yaogu''s domineering body cannot be measured by the measuring pupil at all, and it is even unbearable!

    The thirteen soldiers were all dead, and blood flowed all over the ground. In the huge primeval forest, it was very quiet for a while.

    "You didn''t actually need to use the overlord just now."

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus looked at Gu Chendao, a little puzzled, he was not so careless usually.

    "They can''t escape anyway."

    Gu Chen shrugged his shoulders, wiped off his blood-stained hands, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex saw his eyes, his heart shivered, and he understood what was going on.

    Gu Chen has long been invincible in the Primal Chaos Sea, and now that he has entered the wider world of cultivation, his blood is probably boiling.

    He is a stable person, and he also has a strong heart for Taoism.

    It faintly had a premonition that an unprecedented storm would be set off in the Hongmeng Dao Realm because of the person in front of it!

 Chapter 1705

    Surrounded by clouds and mist, on a mountain that is far away from the world and has no one inhabited within hundreds of miles.

    Many of Gu Chen''s partners lay on their backs in the cave, each of them was short of breath, their skin was red and hot, and hot air was constantly emitting from their bodies.

    As for Gu Chen, guarding the entrance of the cave, meditating and exhaling, the inhalation is like a surging river and pours directly into the internal organs, and the exhalation is as slow as peeling cocoons, as if filtering something little by little.

    The sun rises and the moon sets, and day and night fall between the mountains alternately, but the cave is always dark, and occasionally there are strange roars and groans.

    More than three days had passed like this, and the evil shark king was the first to get up from the ground, the shark skin all over his body turned into an exceptionally clean silvery white, and the shark fins on his back changed from the original one to a row, Like sharp sawtooth.

    His teeth and claws shone sharply in the darkness, and a pair of green eyes swept towards the hole!

    "Boss, how many days have passed?"

    He opened his mouth to ask, with a ferocious appearance, but his voice was full of excitement and kindness.

    Gu Chen, who was breathing, didn''t respond to him, but the Promise Tyrannosaurus lying next to him casually replied. "In the past three days, you are the first to complete the transformation."

    After killing the soldiers on the border, Gu Chen and the Promise Tyrannosaurus kept running day and night until they were far away from the border, away from all the populated places, and did not stop until they reached this remote mountain range.

    After that, Gu Chen released his companions from the space in his body, and after the first contact with the Taoist environment, everyone''s body was more or less abnormal.

    Because of Zhou Fengling''s prior reminder, Gu Chen was not worried, and threw all his companions in the cave, while he was protecting the law while adapting to the environment of the world.

    Now that three days have passed, the Evil Shark Emperor was the first to wake up and adapt to the environment of the world, but it was shorter than the normal time Zhou Fengling said.

    "Hahaha, it took only three days for me to get rid of the stale qi in my body, and I also got a lot of benefits from washing my tendons and cutting my marrow. It seems that my talent is much higher than others."

    The evil shark king was a little complacent, and glanced back at Ge Huang, Wuming and others who were still writhing in pain on the ground.

    "Who said that the shorter the time to remove the turbid air, the higher the talent?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex lazily responded.

    "This... the longer it takes, the heavier the turbidity in the body, doesn''t it?" Evil Shark King touched his chin.

    "I''m afraid it''s not your calculation. Everyone''s physique is different. The longer the primordial vitality is poured into the body, the greater the benefits may be."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex retorted coldly.

    "Hmph, then you are just guessing. Anyway, I wake up the fastest, which means I have the best adaptability."

    The evil shark king firmly believes that his talent is the highest among all, and adopts the method of spiritual victory.

    "I''m ashamed to talk about adaptability. Except for the master, all of you have performed very poorly."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex shook his head. As soon as Gu Chen arrived in the Dao Realm, he clashed with the Jiehai garrison, and wiped out the enemy forcefully when his body was not used to it.

    On the other hand, after the other people were summoned by him, they were all suppressed by the world too much, and basically lost their fighting ability.

    Fortunately, this group of people was not called out during the battle, otherwise it would be a disservice.

    "Hey, the leader is Yaogu Domineering, can we compare with him?"

    The evil shark king rolled his eyes, not feeling ashamed at all by the Tyrannosaurus rex''s sarcasm.

    The two chatted for a few more words, and the evil shark king walked to the cave entrance and assumed the responsibility of protecting the Dharma.

    Gu Chen was very engrossed in his cultivation, and he didn''t dare to disturb him, he waited patiently for all his companions to complete their transformation.

    Less than half a day after the Evil Shark King, the Stone Man Emperor also woke up. He seemed to have changed a lot, even better than the Evil Shark King.

    Originally, he was huge, and his stone body looked like it was made up of pieces of granite. However, after receiving the infusion of primordial energy and removing the stale air in his body, his body shrunk by a large circle.

    Originally, he was much taller than the evil shark king, but now his head only reaches his chest.

    However, although he became thinner and shorter, his stone body became like a piece of ridged diamond, more energetic than before, and his movements became more agile.

    "It''s not fair!"

    The evil shark king''s eyes were almost blinded by the stone man''s shiny body, and he blurted out subconsciously.

    Shi Renhuang''s body changed more than him, which made him doubt his previous statement.

    "What''s unfair?"

    Stone Emperor''s voice was still deep and heavy, but his walking was much lighter, and he reached the entrance of the cave in a few steps.

    "Ha ha."

    The evil shark king didn''t want to explain, but just gave him a blank stare.

    In the next few days, the companions completed their transformation one after another, waking up one by one.

    When Ge Huang woke up, his body grew rapidly, and almost collapsed the entire cave. Fortunately, the Tyrannosaurus rex shot him in time, grabbed him, and threw him out of the cave.

    His body swelled against the wind in the open space, causing everyone to worry for a while.

    Ge Huang is a member of the Tun Kun clan, his body is as high as ten thousand feet, and if he has really recovered his original body, he is afraid that it will alarm the outside world.

    Fortunately, he himself regained consciousness quickly and controlled his body to shrink again. When he changed to a normal height, everyone found that he only had two extra horns on his head, and there was no other change.

    Of course, without seeing his real body, it is impossible to easily guess how much benefit he has gained from washing his tendons and cutting his marrow.

    Except for Ge Huang, Zhong Shenruo and the invisible girl didn''t change much when they woke up, but the smiles they couldn''t help but were intriguing.

    Wuming has changed a lot. He used to be hunched and gray-haired, but after washing his tendons and cutting his marrow, his spine is no longer bent, and his appearance has become middle-aged. There are even a few strands of black in his silver hair. It is to have a second spring.

    Feng Yaya''s change is the most weird. When she absorbs primordial vitality, her body is completely wrapped in a colorful light, as if sleeping in a cocoon.

    When she woke up, the colorful light receded, and her appearance turned out to be a bit younger than before. She was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who was harmless to humans and animals.

    She hid her hands behind her back for the first time, and stuck out her tongue mischievously at everyone, with a mysterious look.

    The change of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was the most unexpected. After absorbing the primordial energy, the monkey hair on his body almost disappeared, and he turned into a human youth, leaving only the iconic third eye between the eyebrows and a tail .

    His appearance is strange, his eyes are like knives, but he just glanced at him casually, and everyone present felt a little terrified.

    The metamorphosis time can be long or short, the short one takes only three days like the evil shark king, and the long one takes twelve days, like the dragon monster.

    Dwarf Emperor, Tian Chanzi, Xiaolao, King Qing Cang, Qing Gui, and Fang Shijie also washed their tendons and marrow smoothly. Everyone''s body has undergone some changes, and it is self-evident whether they have benefited or not.

 Chapter 1706

    After staying in the cave for thirteen days, except for Chi Mo, everyone woke up and completely adapted to the new world environment.

    "This guy is essentially a corpse, is primordial energy useful to it?"

    The invisible girl looked suspiciously at Chi Mo''s battle body, which continued to emit shimmering light.

    The state of Chi Mo''s combat body has been maintained from the first day to today, and there has been no further change.

    "Even if Chi Mo''s combat body can''t wash its tendons and cut its marrow, then Chi Chong will definitely benefit. But the strange thing is that it has remained silent."

    Wuming touched his beard subconsciously, only to realize that after he became younger, only a small beard remained, which was a bit embarrassing, but fortunately no one noticed his predicament.

    "The leader who is connected with Chi Chong should be the clearest about Chi Chong''s situation, but judging by the leader''s appearance, it is clear that he is not in a hurry."

    Zhong Shenruo looked back at Gu Chen who had been meditating for many days, admiring his patience.

    When they first arrived in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, to be honest, they were extremely curious, and they couldn''t wait to see this brand new world as soon as possible.

    Almost everyone has this idea after completing the transformation. Where is the mind to meditate and practice hard?

    However, after Gu Chen threw them in the cave, he kept breathing. This static work is really admirable.

    "The leader is not in a hurry, why are we in a hurry? We have already come to the Dao Realm, is it a while away?"

    "Before Chi Chong wakes up, let''s learn from each other and learn how to fight here in advance."

    Dharma King Qingcang suggested that this statement won the approval of everyone.

    After waking up, everyone realized that what Zhou Fengling said was not an exaggeration at all. Not only could they no longer fly here, but their speed and agility were much worse than before.

    At the same time, the earth-shattering power of the original Taoism is no longer there. The time and space here are extremely strong, causing all matter to become stronger.

    It was a question of whether the punch that could destroy the ancient star of life could break a hill if it was hit here.

    In this case, everyone underestimated their own strength, and if they recklessly fought against monks from the Taoist world, they would probably suffer a big loss.

    Therefore, it is necessary for companions to exchange ideas with each other and re-acquaint themselves with fighting methods.

    So everyone set the rules, except for a few people who guard the cave every day, the others went to the mountains to fight with different types of partners every day to improve their combat experience.

    Many days passed like this, Chi Chong never woke up, and Chi Mo''s battle body shimmered all the time, as if the process of absorbing primordial energy never stopped.

    During this period, Gu Chen got up once. He glanced at Chi Mo with anticipation in his eyes, and then went outside the cave, watching his companions compete with each other.

    He was very satisfied with the enthusiastic discussion and communication among the people, and this kind of spontaneous behavior was the foundation of Ba County''s strength.

    After watching Kung Fu for a while, Gu Chen went back to continue practicing.

    He performed the sea tide generation secret technique, and the surrounding void rippled, continuously absorbing the mysterious secret technique energy from the heaven and the earth.

    He discovered that after arriving in the Dao Realm, the speed of absorbing secret energy has suddenly increased a lot, and the realm of this world is constantly rising.

    At first he didn''t understand the reason, but gradually he figured it out as he meditated.

    He doesn''t know exactly what the secret energy is, but he thinks it has something to do with the vitality of heaven and earth.

    The vitality of heaven and earth in Jiehai will never be more abundant than that of Hongmeng Dao Realm, so there may be less secret energy there.

    This led to his low efficiency when absorbing it before, and because it was the first time to absorb it, he misjudged the time required to cultivate this heavenly secret technique.

    After entering the Dao Realm, the speed of absorbing secret energy was suddenly many times faster. Gu Chen was extremely pleasantly surprised. He reckoned that he only needed three or four months to master the cultivation of the eleventh heaven.

    Because of this discovery, he has been working extraordinarily hard these days, not to mention that he can open the next world after Dacheng, that is, to store more secret energy, which is more secure for his wealth and life.

    The black vortex between Gu Chen''s brows was spinning at a constant speed, he completely forgot himself and didn''t know the passage of time...

    After everyone stayed in the mountain for a full month and a half, there was finally movement at Chi Mo''s battle body!

    The shimmering light from Chi Mo''s surface disappeared, and his dry and dull skin gradually fell off with a crackling sound.

    As if shedding its skin, under the witness of everyone, Chi Mo''s battle body changed from a corpse to a flesh and blood body that looked full of vitality!

    swish.

    His eyes opened at a certain moment, he sat up slowly, and stretched himself.

    "Who are you?"

    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement, not sure whether Chi Mo still had Chi Chong''s consciousness in front of him.

    You know, Chi Mo was originally just a war corpse, but his current appearance looks like he has been resurrected from the dead.

    If he dies and comes back to life, then the one who comes back to life may be the Taoist Lord from long ago!

    "After so many years, I finally came back to life."

    Chi Mo spoke slowly, his voice was magnetic, his expression was no longer as hard as before, and his eyes were much more agile.

    Everyone was terrified when they heard this, they never thought that the primordial vitality was so powerful that it brought back to life a Daoist who had been dead for endless years!

    "Where is Chi Chong? Is it dead?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said coldly, Chi Chong is more or less their partner, now that the Chi Mo battle body has recovered the original owner''s consciousness, then the consciousness of Chi Chong residing in his body may be wiped out by the other party!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s words brought everyone back to their senses, their eyes were all cold, and they put on a posture of fighting.

    They don''t care that this combat body originally belonged to each other, if their partner dies, they will never let it go!

    The revived Chi Mo was stunned when he saw the posture of the crowd, and then showed a touch of emotion.

    "Okay, don''t tease them, you finally took control of this body, you don''t want to be disabled, do you?"

    At this time, Gu Chen''s voice came from the entrance of the cave, he slowly opened his eyes and smiled.

    "Yeah, master, do you know that I''m just pretending?"

    Chi Mo blurted out, and the voice revealed its true identity.

    "Under the nourishment of primordial vitality, the Chimo battle body walked out of the path of reincarnation from death, and you seized this opportunity to merge with it, and you did not disappoint me."

    Gu Chen smiled, he had discovered this secret many days ago, and because of this, Chi Chong needed more time than others.

    Now it is no longer a parasite, but a real Chimo!

    When Chi Mo heard what Gu Chen said, his face was moved, and he came to him and knelt down.

    "Thank you master for fulfilling it."

    It sincerely thanked that if it weren''t for Gu Chen, it would never have the fortune it is today.

 Chapter 1707

    From a corpse worm to a real body, or a battle body that has been tempered by Primal Chaos Qi and Primordial Origin Qi successively, Chi Mo''s fortune is unimaginable, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he transformed from a worm into a dragon.

    Because of this, it is grateful to Gu Chen who gave it everything. You know, back then, Gu Chen could have left only the Chimo battle body and wiped it out.

    "From death to life, what you practice is the source of life and death. However, you know very little about the way of life. If you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can ask me at any time."

    Gu Chen said thoughtfully, in fact, if the origin of his life and death is still there, there is no need to bother at all, and it is enough to directly drive the relevant dao marks into Chi Mo''s mind.

    "Master is so kind to me."

    Chi Mo was even more moved all of a sudden, recalling the scene when Gu Chen waited for it outside the chaos and refused to leave, tears almost filled his eyes.

    "Good guy, it turned out he was playing tricks on us just now!"

    "Unforgivable!"

    The companions who were facing the enemy just now understood the truth, and all cast unkind eyes at Chi Mo.

    Chi Mo shuddered, looked at the crowd and smiled awkwardly. "Everyone, I can explain..."

    "Stop talking!"

    Then there was a joint beating by everyone, and Chi Mo screamed in the crowd.

    "What are you pretending, isn''t your body painless?"

    "I''m alive now, it will hurt, please be merciful! Master, save me!"

    Gu Chen ignored Chi Mo''s plea for help, but shook his head with a smile.

    The companions have a sense of proportion, a group of people is like a family, and fighting is nothing.

    When everyone had learned the lesson, Gu Chen flipped his hand, and an ancient sword appeared in his hand out of thin air.

    Everyone noticed his movement and stopped playing around.

    Gu Chen held the ancient sword and waved it in the direction of everyone!

    call--

    There was an abnormal wind blowing in the cave, but many companions present were not affected and were unscathed!

    "Very good, the turbidity in everyone''s bodies has disappeared, and we are initially safe in the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and put away the Ten Commandments Sword, saying with satisfaction.

    The Ten Commandments Sword was taken away by him after he killed the Jiehai garrison before. According to Zhou Fengling, when they accepted the baptism of Primordial Energy and completed the cleansing of tendons and marrow, they were equivalent to beings of the Primordial Dao Realm. The Ten Commandments Sword It can no longer pose a threat to them.

    Right now, the ability of the Ten Commandments Sword has indeed failed, which means that even if they go out to the outside world, they don''t have to worry about being found out about their true identities.

    The territory of Hongmeng Dao Realm is vast, and there are many races. Many races were originally migrated from the Chaos Sea, so even if their behavior is a little abnormal, no one will doubt their origin.

    Of course, he himself is an exception.

    Many forces knew about the fact that the Tyrant Clan was expelled from the realm a million years ago, and Yaogu Tyrant Body was born, even if there were no grievances from millions of years ago, once he is exposed, he is destined to stir up the situation in the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Therefore, Gu Chen decided that if it is not necessary in the future, he will leave things to his companions to do, so as not to meet a master and pry into the secret of his physique.

    "Boss, where do we go next? Waiting for the white-haired devil?" Ge Huang asked excitedly.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, then looked at the seventeen companions present.

    "Although Uncle Ling said that he would come to us, it may not be that easy. I observed it when we went ashore. The space gate we entered was random, which means that our current location may be one hundred thousand miles away from Uncle Ling. Eight thousand miles."

    "Therefore, the first thing we need to do now is to collect information and figure out where we are. At the same time, we are not in a hurry to find Uncle Ling. We should first find a suitable place to settle down, adapt to the life in the Taoist world, and prevent future Show your feet and be seen through your identity."

    Gu Chen''s consideration was very reasonable, everyone nodded their heads, and their faces couldn''t hide their excitement.

    No matter how they arrange it, they are finally going to leave this barren land and meet the strange Dao Realm!

    "Since everyone is ready, let''s go. Remember, try to keep a low profile and be tolerant when things happen, so as not to attract attention."

    Gu Chen explained a few more precautions, and a group of eighteen people finally left the unknown mountain range where they had stayed for more than a month.

    ...

    They traveled eastward all the way, deliberately avoiding those famous mountains and rivers with exquisite beauty, and proceeded along the official road with many people.

    But all famous mountains and great rivers are often occupied by powerful cultivation forces. Without knowing the depth, if Gu Chen wants to understand the Dao world, he will not start with them.

    As for the official road where people come and go, firstly, even if there are many of them, they will not be noticeable, and secondly, they can observe the passing creatures at close range.

    This choice was obviously correct, and after only advancing for two hours on the official path, Gu Chen had a preliminary understanding of the basic situation of the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    First of all, thanks to the existence of primordial vitality, the lifespan of the creatures here is generally long, and it is practiced by the whole people.

    The races here are also very diverse, and strange-looking races are everywhere, so they are not eye-catching.

    Although it is said to be practiced by the whole people, because the world of Hongmeng Dao Realm is extremely oppressive, ordinary monks here are no different from ordinary people in the lower realms, and many of them are only a little bit forceful at best.

    As for the ability to fly in the sky, move mountains and seas, what can be done in this world is already an absolute power.

    Because it is extremely difficult to fly through the air, and the territory of Hongmeng Dao Realm is too vast, with the development of civilization, many auxiliary Dao tools and vehicles have gradually appeared.

    The Jiehai garrisons that Gu Chen encountered before all wore auxiliary Taoist weapons, which enabled them to fly in the air for a short period of time, and at the same time they were more agile.

    At that time, Gu Chen felt that those Taoist artifacts were not very good, but after seeing many passers-by on the road, he realized that they should be relatively expensive Taoist artifacts, not everyone can afford to wear them.

    The most common means of transportation on the road is actually a dragon.

    This dragon is not the five-clawed golden dragon of Shenjun, nor does it look like a wild dinosaur with infinite strength. Many of them look more like large lizards.

    "Didn''t the dinosaurs dominate for a while in the ancient Ming Dynasty? How did they fall to this point?"

    Ge Huang muttered in a low voice, somewhat puzzled by this situation.

    It stands to reason that if the dinosaur family is strong enough, they will never allow their own people to become the mounts of the general public. How is that different from animals?

    "Hmph, those sub-dragons are just hybrids, they are far from the real dinosaurs."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has very good ears, and he snorted coldly when he heard it.

    Yalong species.

    When we were at the border before, because the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex deliberately hid its real body, those soldiers mistook it for an ordinary sub-dragon species.

    Gu Chen looked at a sub-dragon rushing away not far away, and said thoughtfully. "How many pure-blooded dinosaurs are left?"

 Chapter 1708

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is the natural leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan leads the dinosaur clan, so Gu Chen is quite concerned about this power.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s question, a trace of haze flashed across the face of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Although it left the Hongmeng Dao Realm with its previous master when it was young, but it has the memory of inheritance, how could it not know the situation of the dinosaur race in the Dao Realm?

    "Although the dinosaur race dominated in the ancient Ming Dynasty, it mainly relied on its strong physical fitness and terrifying fecundity."

    "The dinosaur family is just a general term. If it is subdivided specifically, the number of internal groups exceeds 100,000 at its peak."

    "One hundred thousand ethnic groups? There are so many?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. This is actually equivalent to 100,000 races, and even if there are only hundreds of thousands of dinosaurs in each race, the power of the entire dinosaur race is still very scary when you think about it.

    No wonder they were able to dominate for a while in the Minggu Era. I am afraid that at that time, people such as human races were not even qualified to be their food!

    "Although the dinosaur race is numerous, their ability to adapt to the environment of the world and their talents in cultivation are far inferior to that of the human race and other races."

    "Therefore, in the darkest period of the ancient Ming Dynasty, a large part of the dinosaur family has gone extinct. Of course, there are also strong families among the dinosaur family. The most well-known ones are the twenty-three king veins."

    "My tyrannosaur family belongs to one of the twenty-three king lines, and it is also the most powerful among them. It has been the leader of the dinosaur family for generations."

    Promise on the face of Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex when he mentioned the lineage, but it was quickly replaced by haze, and he even sighed.

    "These are all things in the past. Like the Tyrannical Clan, the Dinosaur Clan has gradually declined in the history of the Hongmeng Dao Realm. There are fewer and fewer dinosaurs with pure bloodlines, so that a large number of sub-dragons with low IQs have appeared. "

    Everyone has seen the situation of the sub-dragons, they are not the same group as the dinosaurs, Feng Yaya asked curiously. "What about the twenty-three king veins? How are they now?"

    This is exactly the question Gu Chen asked, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked at him and said. "In the long history, some of the twenty-three king veins have disappeared forever, and the ones that survived either escaped the world, or the dragons were rare. I don''t know the specific situation."

    Tyrannosaurus Rex looked gloomy when he said this, and Gu Chen understood its mood.

    The Tyrannosaurus rex family is also one of the twenty-three king lines, and one of the ten Ming ancient clans.

    However, in today''s Tyrannosaurus Rex family, it seems that only the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is left alone.

    Gu Chen is not very clear about the specific situation, but he understands that the Tyrannosaurus rex clan has come to this point, and it must have something to do with their choice to follow the Tyrannosaurus clan.

    "In this way, the power of the dinosaur family can''t be counted on."

    Wuming regretted that he had hoped that as the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, he would be able to respond to the entire dinosaur clan, so that they would have a basis for their lives in the Dao world.

    This is also of great benefit to what Gu Chen wants to do.

    "It''s not necessarily true. The hidden king''s veins may still be there. If I can find them, I should be able to persuade them to help the master."

    "Even if the hidden king''s veins can''t be found, there is still one of the twenty-three king''s veins. They have never escaped from the world, and they still belong to the first-class forces in the Taoist world."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t mention the specific name of that lineage, and his eyes became a little complicated.

    "It is difficult to convince that lineage, but it may not be impossible. The main reason is that the time is not yet ripe, and the master must become stronger."

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen didn''t ask much, and nodded.

    Naturally, it would be best to have the power of the dinosaur clan, but if not, he wouldn''t force it.

    Strength is the foundation of everything. If he wants to have a place in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, he must first strengthen himself!

    Everyone was chatting, and at the end of the official road ahead, a majestic city appeared.

    In fact, all the monks on the road were going in this direction. Everyone had already guessed, but when they really saw it, they were still a little excited.

    "Finally we''ve reached a great place."

    Gu Chen smiled and stepped into the city with everyone.

    Soon, under Gu Chen''s arrangement, everyone split up to collect various information about this place.

    Three hours later, everyone gathered together again, and they already had a macroscopic understanding of this place and even the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm was originally formed by the aggregation of the various primitive Dao soils of the Chaos Sea, so it can be simply understood as a continent, and beyond this continent is the boundless boundary sea.

    However, although it is a continent, the area of ??this continent has been expanded for countless years, but it is abnormally large, and the terrain and environment within it are extremely complicated.

    The entire Dao Realm is controlled by the Nine Dao Courts, because the Nine Dao Courts control the nine Dao Principles that created the Dao Realm.

    Gu Chen already knew the status of the Nine Dao Courts, but the actual situation in the Dao world is much more complicated than this.

    Because the Nine Dao Courts are not a single force, but nine aggregates of countless forces, although it has supreme authority, when it comes to localities, it is divided by heroes.

    On the vast continent, there are ancient and powerful families, there are sects that created a sect, and there are hundreds of dynasties.

    The relationship between the family, the sect and the dynasty is intricate. Some dynasties are powerful enough to influence the decision-making of the Taoist court, and some dynasties rely on the family and sect behind them.

    Under the dynasty, there are many kingdoms, and the place where Gu Chen and his group are currently located is the Pei Kingdom under the Dasheng Dynasty.

    The forces in the Dao Realm are based on the Nine Dao Courts, and their branches and leaves grow wantonly like a big tree, almost to the point of being densely packed.

    The information that Gu Chen and his gang could gather in this city was limited, but they quickly understood one thing.

    The entire Hongmeng Dao Realm is not monolithic. Countless forces gather on this continent, dynasties fight endlessly, and sects and aristocratic families fight each other.

    Every moment, forces are dying and new forces are rising!

    It stands to reason that the Nine Dao Courts are in control of the Hongmeng Taoism and have the strength to end this chaotic situation. However, they did not do that, but allowed this situation to evolve for countless years.

    This is different from Gu Chen''s imagination. Although Zhou Fengling said something earlier, he didn''t understand it that deeply.

    "Hundred Dynasties War, the warlords separatist regime, for us, this is simply the best situation!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes sparkled, if Hongmeng Dao Realm had a fixed order and rules from top to bottom, then there would be very little room for them to develop.

    But right now, hiding in the chaotic forces of all parties, their safety is guaranteed, and they can flex their muscles!

 Chapter 1709

    Everyone shared the information they collected, and most of them were optimistic about the current situation in the Taoist world.

    Gu Chen listened to everyone''s opinions, most of the time his face was contemplative, and occasionally his eyes flashed with puzzlement.

    The Nine Great Courts controlled the Dao Principle of Hongmeng. From Gu Chen''s point of view, this was equivalent to being recognized by the Chaos Sea and mastering the Seal of the Heavenly Emperor.

    In this case, the Nine Dao Court possesses absolute strength, why should they indulge the separatism of the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm?

    In Gu Chen''s view, a unified Dao world is definitely more conducive to the development of civilization, and the practice of the Nine Dao Courts is against common sense, unless there are some deep-seated reasons behind it...

    After much deliberation, he couldn''t figure it out, Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded, and simply forgot about it.

    He has just entered the Dao world, and he has no understanding of the various forces, so what''s the use of thinking about it?

    As he gradually understands the world, sooner or later the truth will come to light.

    Everyone continued to communicate, and Gu Chen noticed that Fang Shijie in the crowd was silent, with occasional hesitation on his face.

    "Shijie, what''s the matter?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    Fang Shijie seemed to be pulled back from his thoughts by Gu Chen''s words, and after a serious look, he bowed solemnly.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, there is something that I have not told you."

    As soon as he said this, everyone fell silent and looked at him in surprise.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen was also quite surprised.

    "A hundred years ago, my father asked me to participate in the battle of the Chaos All Souls List. In fact, he secretly made arrangements for my future after entering the world."

    Fang Shijie''s words greatly aroused everyone''s interest, Feng Yaya said casually: "Although the Fang family has some connections with Hongmeng Taoist world, how long ago did that happen, your father still has such ability?"

    Fang Shijie showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth: "When our Fang family was expelled from the lower realm endless years ago, the ancestors of the Fang family were not reconciled and focused on rebuilding the lintel. Before the lower realm, in order to leave a hope for future generations, they even secretly did made some arrangements."

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, completely attracted by these words.

    "My father told me these things. Before going to the Jiehai Ferry a hundred years ago, my father gave me a token. After entering the Dao Realm, I will look for opportunities to seek refuge in Peichaoluomen."

    As Fang Shijie said, he solemnly took out something from his arms, and handed it to Gu Chen with both hands.

    This is an antique bronze mirror, Gu Chen looked at it for a while, but didn''t take it.

    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Fang Shijie explained embarrassingly: "This matter should have been explained to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven before entering the Taoist world. However, after a long time, the ancestors may not still be behind, so..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Chen shook his head. "You misunderstood, I don''t care about this."

    Fang Shijie obviously kept his secrets in this matter. Before crossing the sea, he handed over the Fang family''s unique knowledge, but did not mention the keepsake.

    Gu Chen knew how careful he was, but he also understood that it was human nature.

    Although he raised Fang Shijie in the past hundred years, it was not because of kindness, but because of Fang Yuan''s existence.

    Fang Shijie also knew this in his heart, so he naturally worried that he would be killed by him after losing his use value.

    Handing over the Fang family''s inheritance is a dangerous move, Gu Chen originally just wanted to get a glimpse of the mystery of the Fang family''s unique skills, so as to find a way to deal with Fang Yuan.

    Fang Shijie was very smart. He was afraid that after handing over the inheritance, it would be useless, and Gu Chen would regret not taking him on board, so he concealed the token.

    In this way, if he regrets after getting the Fang family''s secret education, he can still use the token as a bargaining chip.

    And if he is lucky enough to get on the boat and arrive at Jiehai, he still has two choices as to how to deal with the token.

    One is to conceal this matter, and find an opportunity to leave Gu Chen after arriving in the Dao Realm, and go to find the opportunity left by the ancestors by himself.

    The second is to tell the whole story like this, Fang Shijie obviously chose the latter.

    Since he chose the latter, Gu Chen will not care about his little thoughts.

    "The token was left by your father, and the chance also belongs to your Fang family. What do you want me to do with this token?"

    Seeing Fang Shijie''s nervous face, Gu Chen explained with a smile.

    Fang Shijie was moved for a while. After entering the Dao Realm, he had been struggling in his heart whether to tell Gu Chen about it. On the one hand, he was worried that he would guard against him and even turn his face against him. On the other hand, he did have his own little thoughts.

    He carried his father''s last wish and the Fang family''s hope on his shoulders. If he had the opportunity to make the Fang family flourish in his own hands, how could he be willing to hand over the opportunity to others?

    What he was worried about was that Gu Chen would steal his chance, but after thinking twice, he decided to tell Gu Chen about it.

    Firstly, it is very difficult for him to survive alone in the Dao Realm by himself, and it is hard to say whether he will find a chance.

    Secondly, he witnessed Gu Chen suppressing the dark turmoil by himself, and he had inexplicable confidence in him, believing that he would definitely help him avenge Fang Yuan.

    He thought about it for many days, and decided to tell the whole story today. In fact, he was already prepared to be scolded by Gu Chen, and even lose the opportunity of the Fang family.

    However, what I didn''t expect was that Gu Chen didn''t care about it at all, and let himself keep the token.

    Fang Shijie looked at his frankness, his whole face blushed, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in.

    It was he who judged the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, underestimated Gu Chen, and also belittled himself!

    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is magnanimous, making his subordinates ashamed."

    Fang Shijie withdrew his hand, clutching the ancient mirror tightly, with mixed emotions.

    "I''ve already come to the Dao Realm, so don''t call me His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor anymore. You can call me whatever they call me."

    "Also, since you are with me, you are all brothers, so you don''t have to be so restrained, and you don''t have to think too much."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Understood, leader!"

    Fang Shijie nodded emphatically, the burden in his heart for many days was finally gone.

    Everyone quickly started talking about the token of the Fang family.

    "Peichao Luomen, does this Peichao have anything to do with this Peiguo?" Wuming guessed.

    Pei Chao, Pei Guo, sounds too much like the same thing.

    "I doubt this too. If so, then Luomen shouldn''t be too far away."

    Fang Shijie said excitedly that he was full of expectations for the arrangement of his ancestors, and wished he could go to Naluomen immediately.

    "This Luomen should be a sect. After such a long time, the arrangement left by the ancestors of the Fang family may not be fulfilled."

    "This matter should not be rushed. According to our original agreement, we should first settle in this city and get familiar with the situation of adapting to the Dao world."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and everyone agreed with this cautious approach. Even though Fang Shijie was looking forward to it, he knew that there was no rush.

    So everyone stayed in the city as foreigners, blended into the lives of the common people in the city, and solved the problem of acclimatization.

 Chapter 1710

    Two months later, everyone basically got used to the life in the city, their words and deeds gradually integrated into it, and the traces of outsiders finally disappeared.

    At the same time, as to whether Pei Guo is Pei Dynasty and what kind of power Luomen is, everyone gradually has an answer.

    Pei Kingdom was originally the Pei Dynasty, which once ruled the seven kingdoms under its banner, but later the Pei Dynasty gradually weakened and was replaced by the Dasheng Dynasty and became a kingdom under its banner.

    Today''s Pei Kingdom''s territory and strength are far inferior to those of the past, and it is considered the weakest kingdom in the Dasheng Dynasty.

    And Luomen is a Mingdao sect, which used to be the most powerful sect in the Pei Dynasty. It is said that the imperial family of the Pei Dynasty was backed by Luomen, a practice sect.

    The later demise of the Pei Dynasty is said to be related to the fact that Luomen offended many practice forces, which led to weakness.

    Today''s Luo Sect is still there, and it is still the most powerful sect in Peiguo, but compared to the past, it is completely different.

    When Luomen was strong back then, it could be regarded as a first-class force in the entire Taoist world, and even had a seat in Tianpu Taoist Court, one of the nine great courts.

    You must know that a seat in the Dao Court represents the right to vote, and you can vote on many major events that affect the Dao world, which shows how influential Luomen was back then.

    However, today''s Luomen is in a corner of the An Kingdom, not even the fourth-rate forces in the Taoist world. As for the seat of Tianpu Taoist Court, it was lost many years ago!

    Knowing the current situation of Luomen, Gu Chen is no longer optimistic about the so-called arrangement of the ancestors of the Fang family.

    He didn''t know the specific purpose of the token, but it was nothing more than the fact that the ancestors of the Fang family wanted to use Luomen''s strength to help the children of the Fang family gain a firm foothold in the Dao world, and even make a comeback.

    However, Luomen has now become a low-level force, even if Fang Shijie goes with the token, can they still help him?

    Even if this sect kept its promise from generation to generation and waited for the children of the Fang family to appear, how could they help with their current strength?

    Gu Chen could understand this, so Fang Shijie naturally understood too. After learning that Luomen had declined, he sighed for a while, feeling that the hope of revenge and revitalizing the Fang family was much less.

    "Actually, you don''t have to be too sorry. Going to Luomen may not be the best choice. People''s hearts will change. Once you go there, you may expose your identity as the descendant of the source clan and cause unnecessary danger." Gu Chen Comfort Fang Shijie said.

    The Yuan Clan has enemies in the Dao world. The Luomen may have a close relationship with the Yuan Clan, but after so many years, the Yuan Clan has also disappeared, so it is hard to guarantee that their descendants will still be loyal.

    If Fang Shijie showed his token at Luomen, he would be betrayed in an instant, which would bring them unknown risks.

    "I understand what the leader said, but with my talent, if I want to catch up with Fang Yuan on the path of fate, I can''t rely on myself."

    "Moreover, the inheritance of the Yuan Clan has lost a lot of essence in the passage from generation to generation. I originally expected that it might be able to make up for it in Naluomen."

    Fang Shijie looked heavy and clenched his hands, obviously not wanting to give up Luomen''s possible chance.

    Gu Chen was silent when he heard the words, Luomen is the sect of Fate Dao, and the Fang family also practiced Fate Dao, obviously this is definitely not a coincidence.

    Fang Shijie''s thinking is reasonable. With the guidance of the Fate Dao Sect, he will improve faster in the cultivation of Fate Dao.

    However, to catch up with Fang Yuan, in Gu Chen''s view, the hope is too slim.

    It''s not that Gu Chen looked down on Fang Shijie, but according to speculation, that Fang Yuan had an extremely extraordinary past life, how can Fang Shijie be able to compare with him who cultivated in two lives?

    Gu Chen originally didn''t expect Fang Shijie to be better than Fang Yuan in Fate Dao attainments, so as to help him, but Fang Shijie couldn''t say such things.

    He wholeheartedly wanted to avenge his father, and Gu Chen recognized his feelings, so it was not good to pour cold water on him.

    "Boss, my father saw Fang Yuan''s life-changing technique before he died, saying that it was the highest-level life-changing technique. Although Fang Yuan''s identity is still unknown, one thing is certain. Art is far more orthodox and profound than ours.¡±

    "This is the result of the decline of the Fang family for generations. If we can''t find the most orthodox Fang family''s origin technique, then we may never be able to defeat him in the contest of fate."

    Fang Shijie''s words in his heart touched Gu Chen, reminding him of the great destiny technique that Fang Yuan used on him back then.

    A hundred years ago, in front of that great fate technique, Gu Chen had no power to resist, and Fang Yuan took all his origins.

    Indeed, that method is too weird, even if he has the Yaogu hegemony now, Gu Chen will not be sure of winning if they confront each other again!

    He wanted the Fang family''s inheritance because he wanted to find out how to defeat Fang Yuan from the Fang family''s inheritance, but after his research in the past few months, the Fang family''s current inheritance is indeed not as profound as Fang Yuan''s Taoism.

    In this case, the Fang family inheritance is of little use to him, and even because of its flaws, it may cause him to underestimate when playing games with Fang Yuan in the future.

    "If you go to Luomen, will you be able to complete the inheritance of the Fang family?"

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and began to think seriously.

    "I don''t know, but since the ancestors arranged it like this, there must be a deep meaning, I want to give it a try!"

    Fang Shijie gritted his teeth, hoping that Gu Chen would allow it.

    His life is Gu Chen''s. If something happens to him when he goes to Luomen, it may bring danger to Gu Chen and his party, so he needs his permission to do anything.

    He could see that Gu Chen had no expectations for the declining Luo Men, so he didn''t want to take extra risks.

    "You can go, but you can''t directly reveal your identity."

    After thinking for a while, Gu Chen opened his eyes and said.

    Fang Shijie''s idea is not unreasonable. If given the opportunity, he would like to find a way to break the great fate.

    Fang Yuan entered the Dao Realm a hundred years earlier than him, no amount of preparation was too much to face this great enemy.

    In fact, he has inquired about Fang Yuan''s news in the past two months, but they are in a small place, and the channels they can get in touch with are limited, and they have not gained anything.

    It is not acceptable for Fang Shijie to go directly to Naluomen with the token. The risk is too great, and he must find another way to get in touch and learn more about it.

    "Then what should we do?" Fang Shijie asked.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, but he didn''t have any good ideas.

    One must know that no matter how much the Luo Sect declines, it is still the strongest sect in Peiguo, and must be heavily guarded, so they can''t sneak in to investigate the situation, right?

    The risk of doing that is no lower than coming to the door with a token!

    At this time, Feng Yaya came back from the outside, heard the conversation between the two, and threw a piece of paper on the table.

    "Coincidentally, I happen to have a way." She smiled sweetly.

    Gu Chen picked up the paperwork on the table, glanced at it casually, and his eyes lit up immediately. "Luomen is currently recruiting disciples, which is a coincidence."

    As the strongest holy place for cultivation in Peiguo, it is normal for Luomen to recruit disciples from the outside world, and larger cities in Peiguo will be notified by posting a list.

    Feng Yaya noticed it on the street, and thought it might be useful, so she took it back directly.

 Chapter 1711

    Using the pretext of taking part in Luomen''s entry assessment, get a closer look at it.

    If there is nothing to be done, then leave in a huff. If there is a chance, then it would be great.

    Gu Chen had an idea in his mind. Looking at the time on the document, there was only one month left before Luomen''s entrance examination, and Luomen was not close to where they were.

    "Notify everyone, we should get out of here."

    Gu Chen made up his itinerary, so the next day, a group of eighteen people left the city where they had stayed for several months.

    Before they came here, they had the breath of foreigners all over their bodies. When they left, they were no different from ordinary monks who came and went in the city.

    The location of Luomen is located in the Fenghuai Mountains in Peiguo. Gu Chen and his team checked the map and found that it would normally take forty days to reach Luomen by walking alone.

    The entrance examination is just one month later, and when everyone arrives there, the day lily will be cold, so why talk about temptation and contact?

    "If there is a dragonrider, it can greatly speed up the pace, but it''s a pity that we don''t have Dao crystals on us." Wuming shook his head regretfully.

    The so-called Dao Crystal is a common currency in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, which can be used for transactions and absorbed by monks.

    Dao crystals have pure original power inside, and only in places like the Primordial Dao Realm, where primordial vitality is everywhere, can such strange crystals be produced in large quantities.

    Gu Chen and his group came to the Dao Realm from the Chaos Sea, so they naturally didn''t have Dao Crystals on their bodies. Although they each carried a lot of magic weapons, pills, and even heavenly and earthly treasures, they couldn''t easily exchange them for Dao Crystals.

    First of all, there are many differences between the refining level of the chaotic sea and the upper realm, such as magic weapons and elixir, and those who are a little knowledgeable can see the tricks at a glance.

    As for the treasures of heaven and earth, since they are naturally raised by the Chaos Sea, they are naturally contaminated with the atmosphere of the Chaos Sea, and it is easy to attract people''s attention when they are taken out.

    What''s more, with the vast land and abundant resources in the Dao world, many treasures that are priceless in the Chaos Sea are of little value here.

    As for many things in the Dao world, take this Dao crystal as an example, which contains a strong source of power, which can be directly absorbed by monks. If such things reach the sea of ????chaos, it will inevitably cause the emperors of all nations to go crazy.

    Therefore, everyone is a complete pauper in the Dao world, where can they get the money to buy dragon rides?

    "Going forward at full speed, with our footsteps, we can still reach it in a month."

    Gu Chen didn''t get too entangled, and made a final decision.

    In fact, if all his companions were thrown into his internal space, and then carried by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, it would be faster than those sub-dragons.

    It''s just a newcomer to the Taoist world, Gu Chen hopes that everyone can get in touch with this world more.

    Besides, he is the leader who can do everything, what else do you need a bunch of people for?

    So, a group of people identified the direction from the map, and hurried towards Luomen''s location.

    This journey is not only about eating and sleeping in the open, but also traveling barefoot for thousands of miles, which is simply torture.

    Everyone missed the life of flying in the sky and teleporting thousands of miles in the past. The suppression of the world in the Hongmeng Dao Realm is really annoying.

    Complaints are nothing but complaints. Everyone rushes at the limit speed every day, and they are getting more and more accustomed to the gravity of the Taoist world.

    Moreover, the Fenghuai Mountains where Luomen is located are isolated from the world. This road used to meet famous mountains and rivers. The scenery is quite good, which greatly eased everyone''s impatience.

    Only thirteen days have passed, and the distance to Luomen is less than half. From this point of view, it is easy to catch up with the entrance examination.

    "It took half a day to rest here, everyone has worked hard."

    Arriving on a mountain, close to the river and waterfall, Gu Chen saw that the scenery here is good, and it was quite a while since the last rest time, so he opened his mouth and said.

    Everyone heard that it was an amnesty, and they all slumped on the ground to rest, and Ge Huang was panting heavily.

    As a member of the Tun Kun clan, his body is extremely huge. Although his body has been transformed into a smaller size, his inner body remains unchanged, and the gravity he bears is still terrifyingly large, which makes him move the slowest among the crowd.

    Originally, there was another stone man emperor who was in the same condition as him, but after being baptized by the primordial spirit, the stone man emperor was no longer as bloated as before, and was much lighter than him.

    Everyone sat on the ground to rest, and Gu Chen also walked to a rock by the river, sat cross-legged, and silently performed the eleventh heaven secret technique.

    Others were traveling on two legs, but he was carried by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, so the journey was much easier, and he spent most of his time practicing secret arts.

    A very important reason why he stopped here was that he felt that the Sea Tide Creation Technique was about to be completed.

    This can be achieved in just a few months, thanks to the unique environment in the Taoist world.

    Gu Chen listened quietly, the black vortex between his brows was slowly rotating, and mysterious mystical energy in the sky and the earth, like ripples, kept gathering towards him.

    Everyone was not surprised by this, some people rested, and some people guarded their surroundings.

    Ferocious monsters often appear in these mountains, and they have encountered some difficult ones before, so they dare not be negligent.

    Two hours passed, and near the rock where Gu Chen was sitting, the vitality fluctuated suddenly and extremely violently!

    Everyone turned their heads in surprise, only to see the black vortex between Gu Chen''s eyebrows spinning at a certain speed, and then suddenly stagnated!

    While the black vortex stagnated, the violent vitality fluctuations also disappeared.

    And between Gu Chen''s eyebrows, the black swirl slowly disappeared, replaced by a strange rune.

    The rune looked very much like the word "ten", and it was imprinted on the center of Gu Chen''s eyebrows like a tattoo, emitting a faint white light.

    "Boss, this is?"

    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and felt that Gu Chen, who had an extra rune between his brows, looked strange and unspeakable.

    "The eleventh layer of heaven''s secret technique has finally been completed."

    Gu Chen opened his eyes and smiled slightly.

    The rune imprint between his eyebrows is the symbol of the great success of the sea tide generation secret technique.

    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard that, and gathered over curiously.

    "Why is there a word ''ten'', isn''t it the secret technique of the eleventh heaven?"

    "This may not be the word ''ten'' in your perception, this rune itself may have other meanings."

    As everyone communicated, Gu Chen reached out and touched the rune between his eyebrows. Under his deliberate control, the light of the rune dimmed, and at first glance it looked like a special tattoo.

    It''s just that this tattoo can disappear, as long as he doesn''t use the secret energy.

    "It''s a bit troublesome. It seems that I will have to face people with this rune in the future." Gu Chen sighed.

    After entering the Dao Realm, Gu Chen has been thinking about how to disguise his identity.

    His Yaogu domineering body cannot be exposed, but it is impossible for him to completely avoid fighting with others on weekdays.

    In this case, the eleventh layer of heavenly secret technique is very useful.

    After fighting against the Jiehai garrison last time, Gu Chen discovered that it is very common in the Dao world to measure the spirit pupil, which can measure the level of Dao power in the human body.

 Chapter 1712

    Under normal circumstances, under the observation of Ce Lingtong, he is a person with no cultivation base. If he suddenly shows not weak strength without cultivation base, it will easily arouse suspicion and cause unnecessary trouble.

    The shocked expression on the face of the Jiehai garrison when they discovered his erratic power was enough to illustrate the trouble of this matter.

    As Luomen is the strongest sect in Peiguo, the monks there naturally have a higher vision, and it is easier to see his unusualness, so this matter must be resolved.

    In fact, the problem is not difficult. When Gu Chen uses the secret energy to transform the secret energy into the original power, the spirit test can test his level of power.

    Therefore, as long as he keeps mobilizing the occult energy at all times, then in the eyes of outsiders, there will be no problem with his cultivation.

    The strength of his cultivation base can also be changed according to the amount of secret energy transformed, which greatly increases his concealment.

    Let me just ask, if his cultivation level on the outside is only one hundred powers, even if his strength suddenly explodes to one thousand powers after fighting with others, others will only suspect that he is hiding his real cultivation level, and they will never think that his physique has other mysteries .

    Yaogu Hegemony itself has a magical ability to lock the qi, and with his hard work and research over the past hundred years, he has been able to perfectly lock the huge blood qi.

    Coupled with the cover of Shanghai Chaosheng''s secret technique, Gu Chen can be sure that even some big figures in the Taoist world will find it difficult to see the truth of his physique.

    However, now there is an extra rune between the eyebrows, as long as Gu Chen uses the secret energy, this rune will emerge.

    And in order to cover up the secrets of his physique, he uses secret energy all the time, which means that this rune is like a tattoo, and it will become his symbol in the future.

    This made him very helpless. A man with a cross tattoo on his head would be very eye-catching no matter where he went, right?

    He also has no choice. Compared to revealing the secrets of his physique, it is a trivial matter to be eye-catching on the outside.

    "Are you imitating me?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian pointed to the center of his eyebrows, "Boss, that woman insists on staying with us for nothing, I''m afraid she has no good intentions." Evil Shark Emperor reminded Gu Chen in a low voice.

    "Is that important?" Gu Chen smiled indifferently.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, that''s right, they can see the general strength of these people, and they can''t talk about much threat to them.

    "It would be nice if they shot at us, I got blisters all the way."

    Feng Yaya muttered, looking at a bunch of sub-dragons drinking water not far away, her mind was clear.

    "Yes, we are really dying of poverty."

    Zhong Shen was worried, and stared at the storage rings on those soldiers.

    The so-called poor people have short ambitions, if someone rushes to send money, everyone will not refuse!

    "Just wait and see. If someone doesn''t have eyes, I won''t stop you."

    Gu Chen answered casually.

    This mountain road is extremely remote, and there is only one direction ahead. This group of people passed by here, which made him a little curious about their destination.

 Chapter 1713

    Here, Gu Chen and his group are quietly watching, but they don''t know that the same is true on the other side.

    "Sister, why are you being polite to these people? We can drive them away so as not to affect our rest."

    Sitting in the temporary camp, surrounded by soldiers, the young man said to the woman dissatisfied.

    The man''s name is Tang Jianqing, and the heroic woman sitting beside him is his biological sister, named Tang Gaolan.

    "Brother, my father has taught us repeatedly on weekdays that we should not underestimate anyone in this world. Those people did not provoke us, and they came to this place first, so why should we drive them away?"

    Tang Gaolan shook her head, knowing that her younger brother was a pampered stinker, and committed another mistake.

    When he asked the group of people before, the leader gave a nonsense answer. He was dissatisfied and naturally wanted to teach them a lesson.

    But he took over the words in time, he couldn''t get angry, so he complained to himself now.

    "Hmph, the vitality here was abnormally restless earlier, it may be that a strange treasure was born. The guy with the cross tattoo on his forehead said that they were competing with each other, and he was simply fooling me."

    "It''s fine to fool me. I don''t care about any rare treasures, but why are you politely discussing with them? My people from the Water Dance Army want this place. Let them leave. Do they dare to say no? "

    Tang Jianqing said with a bit of arrogance, when he was resting, there was a group of unknown people around him, which made him instinctively uncomfortable.

    "I said, don''t underestimate the people of the world. If you drive them away, if they refuse and there is a conflict between the two sides, what good will it do us?"

    Tang Gaolan showed worry on his face, her younger brother seldom went out, and he was always arrogant and looked down on anyone, if this goes on for a long time, something will happen sooner or later.

    "Sister, what do you mean by your words? Do you think this group of people is not simple? Are they capable of fighting against my two hundred elite water dancers?"

    Tang Jianqing couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and glanced at Gu Chen and others in the distance, with a strong disdain on his face.

    "The mountains here are steep, but this group of people are walking on foot, accompanied by only a sub-dragon, which is enough to show that they have no background."

    "Looking at the clothes on their bodies, they are equally shabby, which further proves this point."

    No background means no strength. This is not only true in Peiguo, but it is also true in all dynasties.

    It''s not that dogs see people as inferior, but because cultivation is an extremely resource-consuming thing. How much cultivation can a person without background have?

    "Usually, you are asked to learn to observe words and expressions, but you have learned it, but you have only learned the superficiality, and you have not grasped the essence at all."

    Tang Gaolan blamed, "Think about it again, is this group of people as simple as you see?"

    "What do you mean?" Tang Jianqing looked confused, recalling the previous situation carefully, and didn''t feel that there was anything he had overlooked.

    Seeing that he couldn''t figure it out, Tang Gaolan sighed and his expression became slightly serious. "It''s the momentum! Didn''t you realize that when you suddenly saw the soldiers of my Water Dance Army in this wilderness, the group of people didn''t panic at all?"

    Tang Jianqing heard the words, thought about it carefully, and his pupils shrank slightly.

    "The soldiers of my Water Dance Army are well-known. Even if the momentum cultivated in hundreds of battles is not deliberately displayed, it is enough to make many people feel uneasy."

    "However, the soldiers of my Water Dance Army suddenly surrounded this place, and they didn''t know how many people were still in the forest, but this group of people didn''t panic at all. Remember, it''s not one or two people like this, but a group of people like this, you Do you still think they are simple?"

    Tang Gaolan sensed the group''s calmness and apprehension in his heart, so he was polite.

    Tang Jianqing was silent for a while, and when he thought about it carefully, the group of people seemed to have no worries when they looked at him.

    Is this normal?

    In the face of a total of two hundred elite water dancers, more than a dozen people dare to stay here, which in itself shows some problems.

    "Since there is something wrong with this group of people, why should we camp next to them? What if we are attacked by surprise?" Tang Jianqing began to think seriously.

    Tang Gaolan''s eyes flickered when he heard this, but he didn''t answer immediately.

    She was ordered by her father to send her younger brother to Luomen to participate in the entrance examination. This matter was of great importance. In order to prevent accidents on the road, her father specially dispatched two hundred soldiers of the Water Dance Army to accompany him for protection.

    Tang Jianqing only thought of his father as caring about him, but he didn''t know that the reason why he was so cautious was because he got the news in advance that there were enemies who were going to intercept and kill them on the way!

    The source of the news is not sure, but since there is such a thing, they must be cautious.

    Because she wanted Tang Jianqing to put all her thoughts on the upcoming assessment, Tang Gaolan didn''t let him know about it, and she kept on guard secretly.

    According to the original analysis, if the enemy wants to attack, the next section of the journey is the most likely location for the murder.

    When she first met Gu Chen and his gang, she subconsciously felt that these people were killers sent by the enemy.

    However, after a face-to-face meeting, she quickly judged from various signs that these people were not the killers she had imagined.

    First of all, they took the initiative to find this group of people. After the other party found them, although they were calm in the face of danger, they still had vigilance on their faces.

    Secondly, if these people are killers pretending to be close to them, then they are full of loopholes.

    This mountain road has always been seldom visited by people, almost all of the people passing through here are going to Nalo Gate.

    But the road to Luomen is far away, and there is only one dragon beside the group of people. Is this normal?

    If it was a killer, she would never leave this obvious loophole to make people suspicious, so she judged that this should be a group of casual cultivators with some strength, who wanted to go to Luomen to take a chance.

    In today''s world, casual cultivators are mostly poor, so there are more than a dozen people who have a sub-dragon, which is understandable.

    After confirming that this group of people were casual cultivators and judging that they had some strength, Tang Gaolan''s mind suddenly became active.

    It is unknown when the hidden killer will appear, maybe they have been hiding in the dark to spy.

    That being the case, her contact with this group of casual practitioners can make the killer dare not act rashly without knowing the details. It would be the best if she arrived at Luomen safely in this way.

    If the killer couldn''t hold back his attack, she thought, maybe this group of casual cultivators could be used as a shield.

    It is not easy to train the elite soldiers of her Water Dance Army, so there is no need to break it here.

    Tang Gaolan was calculating in his heart, but it was not easy for Tang Jianqing to know about these, so he changed the subject and reminded him: "Whatever you do, Luomen''s assessment has always been strict, and you have read all the scriptures such as "Knowing Fate" and "Yi Xiang" Do you know it?"

    Tang Jianqing heard that he was indeed distracted, with a headache on his face, and took out a few ancient books from his arms.

    "These scriptures are not the method of cultivation. I really don''t know why Luomen requires disciples to be familiar with them by heart."

    He complained, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He held the ancient book and read it seriously.

    Tang Gaolan nodded in satisfaction when she saw that he was studying his homework seriously.

    After thinking about it carefully, she got up and walked towards where Gu Chen and his gang were.

 Chapter 1714

    Gu Chen''s group noticed Tang Gaolan''s approach immediately.

    "I take the liberty to disturb you, I''m really sorry, I wonder if you have eaten?"

    She was polite and polite, and motioned to the soldiers under her to bring food boxes, then opened the food boxes herself, and put boxes of exquisite food in front of everyone.

    Gu Chen''s friends were secretly thinking about whether they could take some sub-dragons from this group of people, seeing this woman was so polite, they looked at each other for a moment.

    As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiling face with your hand. If this woman comes forward to make trouble, everyone will be very happy and ready to fight, but things backfire, and they don''t know what to do.

    "Please sit down."

    Gu Chen saw that the other party intended to get acquainted with them, and said with a smile.

    The background of this group of people seemed unusual, and he also wanted to extract some useful information from them.

    Hearing this, Tang Gaolan sat down, introduced herself generously, and then asked Gu Chen for his name.

    "My surname is Chen, and my first name is Yi." Gu Chen said nonsense.

    "So it''s Brother Chen."

    Tang Gaolan had no doubt about him, and chatted with Gu Chen.

    The food was spread all over the floor, but Gu Chen and others naturally wouldn''t just eat the food given by others. Except for Gu Chen, most people ignored Tang Gaolan, and she didn''t mind either, with a friendly smile on her face all the time.

    "Brother Chen and his party, are you planning to go to Naluo Gate?" After chatting for a while, Tang Gaolan asked curiously.

    "I have heard about Luomen''s name for a long time, and we really want to practice in the doorway."

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and asked casually, "Ms. Tang should be the same, right?"

    It is not difficult to guess the destination for those going on this road.

    Tang Gaolan saw that Gu Chen said that a group of people wanted to practice in the sect, and there was a strange look on his face, but he didn''t say it directly, and replied: "I am just responsible for escorting my younger brother to Luomen to participate in the entrance examination. , but I don¡¯t have that kind of blessing.¡±

    "Oh? Is it difficult to enter Luomen?

    Gu Chen heard something in Tang Gaolan''s words, so he couldn''t help asking.

    In the previous city, they saw the announcement of Luomen''s recruitment of disciples. The announcement did not set any specific requirements on the qualifications of the disciples, and there was not even an age limit.

    After that, they set off for Luomen. To be honest, they knew very little about Luomen.

    Originally, Gu Chen planned to go to Luomen to learn more about the situation. Since he met this group of people on the way, it would be good to inquire about them in advance.

    "A group of country bumpkins, do you think that anyone can enter Luomen?"

    A voice came from not far away, and Tang Jianqing came over with a look of contempt on his face.

    Originally, after hearing what his sister said before, he gave this group of people a few high glances.

    So after Tang Gaolan stepped forward to chat deliberately, he secretly listened to the conversation of a group of people.

    When Gu Chen said that a group of them wanted to worship Luomen and practice, he immediately understood that his previous judgment was correct, and that this group of people was really poor.

    "Jianqing, what are you talking nonsense about?"

    Tang Gaolan frowned, preventing Tang Jianqing from continuing to say offensive words.

    "Sister, what I said is right, Luomen is not something that anyone can enter."

    Tang Jianqing walked up to him and raised a few scriptures in his hand. "Do you recognize these books?"

    This was said while looking at Gu Chen, Gu Chen glanced at it, of course he didn¡¯t recognize it, and shook his head with a smile.

    "Look, if you don''t even know the basic scriptures such as "Knowing Fate" that the Luomen assessment must require, you still want to enter the Luomen, it''s just a dream!"

    Tang Jianqing said bluntly, despising the group of people in front of him very much.

    He did not know how much time and energy he had spent preparing for Luomen''s entrance examination. Naturally, he could not underestimate the difficulty of Luomen''s examination, or even someone who was not prepared at all.

    "I''m sorry, brother Chen, but my brother doesn''t have the slightest courtesy, so don''t take it to heart."

    Tang Gaolan said in embarrassment, but she didn''t feel that what her brother said was wrong.

    The group of people in front of them obviously didn''t even know the specific requirements of Luomen''s assessment, which proved her previous guess that they were indeed a group of casual cultivators who wanted to go to the famous sect to try their luck.

    It''s just that even casual cultivators know how to listen to the situation, but this group of people are unprepared and don''t know what to think.

    Just went to Luomen like this, aren''t you afraid of making people laugh?

    "It''s okay, we really don''t know anything about the specific situation of Luomen''s assessment, since the two of you know, can you tell us about it?"

    Gu Chen didn''t mind Tang Jianqing''s contempt, instead he took the opportunity to ask what he wanted to know.

    Among the crowd, Fang Shijie also listened carefully. Naturally, the more information about Luomen, the better.

    Tang Gaolan was a little surprised by Gu Chen''s frankness and calmness, she glanced at Tang Jianqing, and wanted her brother to talk about it, so as to ease the embarrassing situation just now.

    "Hmph, I''m not interested in telling you anything, even if I did, you don''t have the ability to get into Luomen!"

    Tang Jianqing chuckled, turned around and left.

    He dared to come over and say a few words, just to humiliate everyone.

    "Little brat who doesn''t know how to live or die."

    Ge Huang''s face suddenly showed a murderous look, and the other companions were also unhappy.

    "The Luo Sect normally recruits disciples only once in a hundred years. This time the situation is quite special. Only ten years have passed since the last time they recruited disciples."

    "Although the examination method for recruiting disciples is different every time, there are some things that must be tested. It is not difficult to know as long as you ask a little bit."

    Tang Gaolan hurriedly answered for Tang Jianqing, and Gu Chen focused on her.

    "The Three Books and Six Classics such as "Zhi Ming" and "Yi Xiang" are the must-tests for Luomen to select disciples. In contrast, Luomen does not have many requirements for the age and cultivation level of the disciples."

    "What are these books about?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Most of them are some knowledge about fate, but not the specific method of cultivation. Many contents in the books are obscure and difficult to understand, and I can''t figure it out." Tang Gaolan said truthfully.

    "Oh? I don''t know if Miss Tang has any extra scriptures in her hands?"

    Gu Chen said politely, Tang Gaolan was a little speechless.

    The Three Books and the Six Classics are obscure and difficult to understand. Many people have spent their entire lives studying and are still ignorant. Now that the assessment is approaching, is it useful for this group of talents to hold on to the Buddha''s feet temporarily?

    Thinking so in her heart, she didn''t refuse, and smiled. "Of course there are."

    After finishing speaking, she took out several scriptures from the storage ring and handed them to Gu Chen. "Give it to Brother Chen."

    "Thank you Miss Tang."

    Gu Chen took it and handed it to Fang Shijie next to him.

    Fang Shijie took the scriptures and immediately started to read them seriously.

    Tang Gaolan didn''t pay attention to this scene, and glanced at the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex lying on the ground not far away, and said in a deep thought.

    "Brother Chen, are you and your group planning to go to Luomen like this? I''m afraid it will be too late in time?"

    "Meeting is fate, otherwise, I''ll have someone prepare some dragonriders for you, and we will walk together, so that we can take care of each other on the way."

    She was generous, she took the initiative to send the Dragonrider without waiting for Gu Chen and his gang to conspire.

    Gu Chen and his group were surprised by the person who gave away both scriptures and mounts.

    Is it warm and generous, or do you have other plans?

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, but did not refuse, nodded. "Okay, then I will trouble Miss Tang."

 Chapter 1715

    Gu Chen and his group traveled with the Tang family siblings.

    With Yalong instead of traveling, long-distance travel is saved, but it is much easier.

    The two sides talked and laughed on the road, and Gu Chen gradually figured out their backgrounds from Tang Gaolan''s mouth.

    The siblings are from the Water Dance Army, and the Water Dance Army is a well-known army in the Pei Kingdom, and is deeply trusted by the leader of the Pei Kingdom.

    Although Tang Gaolan didn''t reveal her specific identity, she vaguely revealed that her family''s status in the Water Dance Army is not low.

    This is not the result of Gu Chen''s side-talking. In fact, no matter which faction the siblings come from, he is not interested in it. The reason why he took the initiative to contact him is just to learn more about Luomen.

    However, Tang Gaolan was very "enthusiastic". She seemed to reveal her identity unintentionally, and the keen Gu Chen noticed that she must have some kind of conspiracy in her half-covered behavior.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, since Tang Gaolan took the initiative to invite them to go with him, he knew that the other party had some intentions hidden in his heart.

    When you are away from home, no matter how hospitable you are, most people will not invite strangers to accompany you. What if you are secretly stabbed?

    Gu Chen knew it well, but he really needed Yalong to ride, and wanted to know more about Luomen''s situation, so he cooperated with Tang Gaolan.

    Speaking of which, the brothers and sisters of the Tang family are indeed a bit interesting. Tang Gaolan looks cheerful and generous, but actually has deep scheming, while Tang Jianqing shows all his thoughts on his face.

    Tang Gaolan was very dissatisfied with Tang Gaolan''s politeness to them. He spoke sarcastically along the way, and even rode Yalong to the back of the team actively in order not to go with them.

    The two sides walked together for a few days, and Gu Chen gradually grasped more information from Tang Gaolan.

    Although they collected a lot of information when they settled down in the small town, due to limited channels, most of what they learned was information that ordinary people knew.

    But the Water Dance Army has a lot of power in Peiguo, so Tang Gaolan naturally has access to a lot of news. Some of the information she casually confided is nothing to her, but it is quite useful to Gu Chen, an outsider.

    For example, she mentioned that the Luo Sect does not have a head position, the highest status in the sect is the Great Prophet, and each generation of the Great Prophet is regarded as the national teacher by the king of Pei Kingdom.

    Every head of the Pei Kingdom would visit Luomen first before succeeding to the throne, which shows the high status of Luomen in Peiguo.

    Gu Chen listened to these things with gusto. Kingdoms, dynasties, and sect aristocratic families are indeed intricately related in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and their interests are widely involved.

    He also tried to ask about the relationship between Luomen and Yuanzu. Of course, he didn''t directly mention the name of Yuanzu, but asked Luomen''s ancestors.

    Tang Gaolan didn''t know much about this aspect, and only said that Luomen''s patriarch was rumored to be just a down-and-out scholar who accidentally got advice from an expert to practice in seclusion.

    After he left the customs, in just a hundred years, he assisted the founding emperor of the Pei Dynasty to establish the Pei Dynasty, and since then established the prestige of Luomen.

    The source clan was not mentioned in the rumors she said, and Gu Chen suspected that she might not know anything about the source clan.

    One of the majestic Minggu ten clans, but ordinary monks in the Dao world have never heard of it. It shows how far the Yuan clan has declined, and it also shows how far away the high-level people who really control the Dao world are from him now.

    Gu Chen adjusted his position, knowing that what he wanted to do could not be rushed, so he acted as if he was traveling all the way.

    A few days later, when everyone passed by a canyon, there was a melodious flute sound in the canyon.

    The sound of the flute seemed to have a magical power, which penetrated into people''s hearts and formed an echo in the canyon, which was endless.

    buzz buzz.

    Along with the sound of the flute, came the sound of high-frequency vibration of the wings. From both sides of the canyon, there was a mass of darkness, and a large number of abnormal auras quickly approached!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, and found that Tang Gaolan beside him seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, but there was no surprise on his face.

    Two hundred soldiers of the Water Dance Army quickly formed a formation and protected the Tang family siblings in the center, appearing to be well-trained.

    Gu Chen and his group took their time and quickly saw what was flying over.

    It was a creature with the head of a butterfly, but it had the skeleton and size of a human. Even the head was half human and half ghostly.

    Before they got close, the hostility emanating from them was astonishing. There were thousands of them, and their flying speed was not slow.

    "Not good! It''s Die Luosha! Why are there so many of them!"

    Tang Gaolan saw the attacking enemy clearly, and panic appeared on her pretty face.

    The sound of the flute in the valley continued, and under the guidance of the sound of the flute, a large number of Die Luocha quickly rushed towards the two hundred soldiers of the Water Dance Army.

    The soldiers waved their spears in their hands, and the tips of the spears shone brightly from time to time, and they slaughtered the flying Die Luocha seamlessly.

    However, the bodies of these Die Luochas are extremely hard, completely invulnerable, and the attacks of the soldiers have not had much effect.

    On the contrary, this kind of attack aroused the viciousness of the Die Luochas. They opened their mouths to reveal their sharp mouthparts, piercing through the armor of the soldiers and piercing their bodies!

    In an instant, the blood in a soldier''s body was drained, and he fell down as a mummy. Those who did not encounter this fate were not lucky, and some of them were torn into pieces by several Die Luosha !

    Seeing the soldiers guarding him fall at an astonishing speed, the brothers and sisters of the Tang family became flustered, especially Tang Jianqing, whose face was as pale as paper.

    "Brother Chen, please help me!"

    Tang Gaolan begged Gu Chen in a panic.

    Originally, when she got acquainted with this group of casual cultivators, she wanted to use them.

    She deliberately leaked her background because she wanted to know her identity, so that this group of people would work harder to help her when necessary.

    However, everything she imagined was under the condition that there were not too many enemies, and this group of people were not fools. Only in that situation would they be willing to help and act as a shield for her.

    But in front of her, these Die Luochas were huge in number and extremely fierce. She was worried that these people would run away immediately in fright, so how could they help her?

    Therefore, her plea at the moment is sincere and from the bottom of her heart!

    Facing Die Luosha who was approaching quickly, Gu Chen calmly glanced at Tang Gaolan, and finally understood the reason why she took the initiative to approach them.

    It turned out that they wanted to avoid disaster with them.

    "Sister, what''s the use of asking them for help? Let''s blaze a trail!"

    Tang Jianqing said in a panic, but the sub-dragon under him was obviously frightened in front of Die Luocha, it was difficult to control it in place, let alone break out of the encirclement!

    Moreover, Die Luocha can fly, it is too difficult for them to run in this mountainous area!

    "leader."

    The partners looked at Gu Chen with interest in their eyes.

    The sudden appearance of this group of monsters, whether they were fierce insects or monsters, was not simple. They had been in the Dao Realm for so long, and they hadn''t made a good move yet, so they were a little itchy.

 Chapter 1716

    "Let''s do it."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, he knew what everyone was thinking.

    Although Tang Gaolan took advantage of their thoughts, he did provide them with some convenience, and it was nothing to take action to solve the trouble.

    Moreover, this group of Butterfly Rakshasa obviously surrounded the canyon, and they can fly. If they don''t solve the trouble, they can''t stay out of it.

    "Okay!"

    With Gu Chen''s permission, Ge Huang, Evil Shark King, Green Ghost, Stone Man Emperor and others rushed out impatiently.

    They didn''t wear armor, and didn''t even see any weapons, so they rushed out like this, carrying Die Luosha with their flesh and blood.

    Yet the results were astonishing.

    Ge Huang tore hard with both hands, and easily tore the invulnerable Die Luosha''s body in half;

    The Stone Emperor was besieged by more than a dozen butterflies, but his diamond-like body was unscathed;

    The nameless five fingers grabbed lightly, and the butterfly rakshasa in front of them suddenly lost their direction, stumbled, suddenly lost all life, and fell to the ground!

    Gu Chen had a good time, watching his partners quickly suppress the situation, nodded secretly.

    The heaven and earth restrictions of the Hongmeng Dao Realm have greatly weakened the power of everyone, and the grades of the creatures in the Dao Realm are not ordinary.

    Like this Die Luocha, if it is placed in the Chaos Sea, it will definitely be a terrifying beast that can endanger the whole world, and its destructive power is by no means as simple as it seems.

    Facing such a fierce beast, everyone took action but could quickly control the situation, which shows that they have indeed adapted to the environment of the Dao world.

    Although their current strength in the Dao world is still very weak, Gu Chen can see that the talents of the people who have experienced the baptism of primordial vitality are very extraordinary, surpassing many people who were born and bred in the Dao world...

    Gu Chen and his gang had a total of eighteen people, but only eight of them took action. However, only eight of them managed to control the already chaotic situation, and Die Luocha, who came rushing forward one after another, died in their hands one after another.

    With their help, the soldiers of the Water Dance Army were relieved of pressure for a while, and they looked at the eight fighters with deep awe in their eyes.

    As for the brothers and sisters of the Tang family, expressions of disbelief appeared on their faces.

    Creatures like Die Luocha are notoriously terrifying and difficult to deal with. Although Tang Gaolan saw that this group of casual cultivators had some skills, he didn''t think they could be enemies with Die Luocha, at most he could buy them time.

    As for Tang Jianqing, he had looked down on this group of people from the very beginning, and seeing that even the most inconspicuous members of this group had extraordinary strengths, he was terrified after a while.

    How much he offended him before, fortunately this group of people didn''t care about him, otherwise they wouldn''t know how they died!

    My sister is right, don''t underestimate people in the world!

    More than half of the thousands of Die Luochas were killed or injured. At this time, the tune of the flute in the canyon changed, and the remaining Die Luochas immediately gave up their attack and rose into the sky one after another, intending to escape into the forest.

    "Where do you want to run?"

    Gu Chen sneered for a while, and with a thought, the heaven-swallowing demon butterflies in the space in his body got out of his skin one after another, chasing and killing those butterflies.

    After entering the Dao Realm, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly also accepted the baptism of primordial energy.

    It had already devoured the Zerg King and stood at the pinnacle of Zerg evolution. The Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly has a very strong adaptability, so after absorbing the primordial vitality, its strength has completely risen to a higher level.

    When seeing these butterflies appear, Gu Chen realized that this is a group that Chaos Sea does not have, and their bloodline factor is not possessed by his butterfly group.

    The reason why the insect king was strong at the beginning was because it screened the blood factors of countless races to allow its body to continuously evolve.

    The ability of the insect king was naturally absorbed by the butterfly swarm. Gu Chen believed that the blood of the butterfly Luosha in front of him could make the sky-swallowing demon butterfly go a step further.

    Facts have proved that Gu Chen''s conjecture was correct. After the butterflies were released, they expressed excitement one after another.

    They immediately chased the Die Luosha group. Although they were far smaller than them, there were more of them.

    "Go! Go and see the person behind the scenes!"

    Gu Chen knew very well that someone controlled the Die Luocha with the sound of the flute, and the other party should be a famous insect cultivator.

    There is no need to deliberately find the direction, follow the direction in which the Die Luocha group fled, and you will definitely find the instigator.

    "Roar."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex let out a soft roar, and carried Gu Chen to jump briskly on the rocks in the canyon, quickly jumped to the top of the canyon, and disappeared into the dense forest.

    Wuming, Immortal Emperor Qitian and others followed behind, but because they did not have the speed of Tyrannosaurus rex, they were a step slower.

    "Unexpectedly, Brother Chen is also a bug cultivator. How could that sub-dragon be so fast?"

    The brothers and sisters of the Tang family didn''t come to their senses for a moment, and the crisis was resolved in this way, which felt like a dream.

    "We will follow!"

    Tang Gaolan soon realized that the crisis had not yet been resolved, and if the person who manipulated Die Luocha to attack them was not dealt with, they might encounter an ambush.

    Moreover, the style of the opponent''s attack is not the same as the style of the enemy she secretly knows, this matter must be clarified!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex was leaping in the forest, and the group of butterflies in front of them had already caught up with the group of butterflies. The two sides were biting each other, and the battle was extremely fierce.

    Gu Chen did not help the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly. The evolutionary path of the butterflies is destined to prevent them from borrowing the power of others.

    Only by snatching the excellent blood factor by themselves can they evolve smoothly.

    Most of the Die Luocha were held back by the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly. They were always fierce and met an even more vicious master today. Although they were bigger in size, they were obviously at a disadvantage under the attack of the Demon Butterfly.

    To put it bluntly, the growth process of the Swallowing Demon Butterfly is like raising Gu. They evolved by eating their own companions. In terms of viciousness, as long as they are associated with the word worm, no one can compare to them.

    The Tyrannosaurus rex jumped over the area where the swarms were fighting fiercely, and caught up with the first group of Die Luocha, and the source of the sound of the flute was also in the dense forest ahead.

    "not good!"

    It seems that they didn''t expect that there would be pursuers coming after the swarm retreated. There was a sound in the dense forest, followed by the sound of fleeing.

    "Let''s stay!"

    Tyrannosaurus rex rushed into the dense forest, Gu Chen saw a figure jumping forward, and slapped it with his big hand casually!

    The secret energy in the body was mobilized by him and turned into a wave palm.

    boom!

    The trees ten feet ahead were crushed in an instant, and the terrifying shock force pierced through the void, hitting the fleeing figure!

    Wow.

    With a scream of vomiting blood, a black-robed monk fell to the ground and was about to get up and continue to escape, but the tyrannosaurus rex had already rushed in front of him, stretched out a claw, and slammed him to the ground.

    "Forgive me! My lord, forgive me!"

    The black-robed monk''s mouth and nose were full of blood, and he hurriedly begged for mercy.

    "I can let you go, but what good can you do me?"

    Gu Chen said with a half-smile, and glanced at the bulging Qiankun bags on the monk''s waist.

    When the butterflies first entered the Dao world, they were as hungry as they were thirsty. I don''t know what kind of fierce insects this guy has reared besides the Die Luosha.

 Chapter 1717

    "What does your lord want?"

    Hearing what Gu Chen said, the black-robed monk seemed to have grasped the last straw, with a look of hope.

    Just as Gu Chen was about to answer, a gust of wind rushed from the side.

    Swish!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex reacted the fastest, flicked its tail, and with a ding, a black dagger flew out and landed on a tree trunk not far away!

    "There are others."

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, his perception ability was greatly reduced in the Taoist world, and he was unexpectedly attacked by someone.

    A pair of eyes calmly stared at the dense forest. For a while, he didn''t realize where the other party was hiding.

    Zi~~~

    Billowing gray mist suddenly appeared on the surface of the dagger that landed on the tree trunk, rushing in all directions in the blink of an eye.

    Where the gray mist passed, all the trees rotted instantly, and a strong pungent smell spread.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, not knowing the power of the gray fog, he didn''t dare to take the move rashly, he kicked the dragon''s back, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex let go of the black-robed monk''s claws, and fled the place in a blink of an eye.

    "They''re here to kill people! Don''t leave me behind!"

    The black-robed monk was terrified and tried to get up and escape, but he was still a step too slow, and was instantly submerged in gray fog, and there was a scream from inside.

    Gu Chen escaped from the gray fog in time, hearing the screams behind him, his expression was cloudy.

    Not sure if the man in the dark would attack again, he didn''t dare to be careless, standing alone in the dense forest, looking around coldly.

    After a while, the companions arrived one after another, followed closely by the siblings of the Tang family.

    And the gray mist in the forest also dissipated, leaving a field of ashes.

    "Where are people?"

    The companions looked at Gu Chen with some surprise, the leader made a move, and the worm repair who attacked secretly could not be alive.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, walked into the ashes, and soon saw the black-robed monk''s body.

    The man''s flesh and blood were completely corroded under the gray mist, leaving only a puddle of blood and tattered robes.

    Needless to say, Gu Chen, Xiao Lao stepped forward, carefully groped in the opponent''s robe for a while, and quickly found a token.

    He took off the storage ring and Qiankun bag left on the opponent''s body, walked back, and handed it to Gu Chen along with the token.

    Gu Chen only took the token, scanned it, and found that there were unfamiliar runes and patterns on it.

    The siblings of the Tang family also noticed the corpse on the ground, and Tang Gaolan couldn''t help but glance at the token in Gu Chen''s hand.

    Seeing this, her complexion changed drastically, and she lost her voice. "The token of Wuwang Pavilion? Is this person the killer of Wuwang Pavilion?"

    Everyone couldn''t help looking at her, Gu Chen threw the token to her, and said in a deep voice. "Where is Wuwang Pavilion sacred?"

    He thought that the person who attacked secretly just now was aimed at him, but after the worm cultivator died on the ground, Gu Chen quickly realized that the other party was actually just trying to kill someone to silence him.

    After Chongxiu''s death, he didn''t encounter any attacks again, and the man in the dark left quietly, which further proved this point.

    Chongxiu was obviously coming for the brothers and sisters of the Tang family, and Tang Gaolan probably guessed that there would be an attack on the road from the very beginning.

    Gu Chen is too lazy to care about this woman taking advantage of their thoughts, but the identity of the person in the dark must be clarified, lest there will be troubles in the future, and they don''t even know who the enemy is.

    "Wuwang Pavilion is a well-known killer organization in the Dasheng Dynasty. Only their killers will carry this token with them."

    Tang Gaolan looked solemn, turned the token over to examine it carefully, and suddenly relaxed a lot. "Fortunately, this is an apprentice token. I''m afraid the guy who died is not the official killer of Wuwang Pavilion."

    "It''s okay? You may not know that I wasn''t the one who killed him. Someone secretly shot him just now." Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Didn''t you kill Brother Chen?"

    Tang Gaolan thought that the tragic situation in front of him was caused by Gu Chen, and she was secretly wary of his ruthlessness, and when she heard this, her expression froze.

    "That''s right. This person should be performing the assessment task arranged by Wuwang Pavilion. It''s normal to have people from Wuwang Pavilion secretly watching."

    "The killer organization Wuwang Pavilion pays great attention to secrecy. This person failed in his mission. In order to prevent him from revealing the news of Wuwang Pavilion, it is normal to kill him."

    Tang Gaolan''s eyes flickered for a while, and he didn''t say anything in his heart.

    If she wanted to hire an official killer from the Wuwang Pavilion, the price would be extremely high. As far as she knew, her enemies of the Tang family couldn''t afford it.

    It''s not that I can''t afford it at all, it''s just that the price to be paid is too high, and it''s not necessary at all for the mere sake of their siblings.

    The Assassin Apprentice is different, because it is not a formal organization of Wuwang Pavilion, and there is no guarantee that the task will be completed, so the price is much lower.

    It''s just that, it''s just an apprentice, the dead worm cultivator can control so many Die Luocha, this strength is quite amazing.

    Wuwang Pavilion is Wuwang Pavilion, and even the killer apprentice''s strength is not easy. Fortunately, she suddenly thought of inviting this group of people to go with her on the way, otherwise today may be a bad day!

    The more Tang Gaolan thought about it, the more fearful she became.

    "So we got into trouble, and the killers will continue all the way, right?"

    Feng Yaya''s pretty face turned cold, she didn''t understand that she was being used by Tang Gaolan at this point.

    The eyes of the other partners looking at the siblings also became very indifferent. They were so daring that they dared to use them as gunmen.

    "No, no, this is just an apprentice killer. Wuwang Pavilion has not promised the patron, and will not mobilize people for it."

    "Wuwang Pavilion is open for business to put it bluntly, and will not do business that loses money."

    Tang Gaolan sensed the faint murderous intent, shuddered in his heart, and hurriedly explained.

    Judging from the previous attack, she didn''t understand that the strength of this group of casual cultivators was much stronger than she imagined, and they couldn''t afford to offend them!

    "How do you know they will lose money?" Gu Chen teased.

    Tang Gaolan''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that his previous thoughts had been completely seen through.

    She sighed, not daring to lie any more, and said truthfully: "I probably know who hired Wuwang Pavilion. It is an enemy of my Tang family. With their strength, they cannot afford to hire Wuwang Pavilion''s official killer." .¡±

    "Sister..." Tang Jianqing looked at his sister in surprise, he didn''t know about this matter.

    "So that''s it, I won''t argue with you about this matter, but I won''t pay you back those Yarons."

    Gu Chen glanced at her coldly, and said bluntly.

    Tang Gaolan took advantage of them, but also provided them with some convenience. Gu Chen is a person with clear grievances and grievances. If he accepts a useful Yalong, it will be considered a clean slate.

    As for whether there will be killers coming later, he didn''t want to care about it, and decided to part ways with this group of people.

    "Brother Chen and all of you have helped us a lot. It''s a life-saving grace. What are a few sub-dragons?"

    Tang Gaolan hurriedly replied that this was from the bottom of her heart, but Gu Chen obviously did not intend to ask her permission, so he turned around and left after speaking.

 Chapter 1718

    His companions followed behind him, as if the group were about to leave.

    Seeing this, Tang Gaolan panicked. The two hundred soldiers of the Water Dance Army suffered heavy casualties in the ambush this time, and the killers sent by the enemies were stronger than their original estimates.

    If they fail this time, will they continue to send people?

    Without Gu Chen and others to take care of her, Tang Gaolan worried that she and her younger brother would not be able to reach Luomen at all!

    "Brother Chen, wait!" Tang Gaolan called Gu Chen to stop.

    Gu Chen rode on the Tyrannosaurus rex, turned his head slightly, his eyes were very cold.

    It''s fine to use it once, but doesn''t this woman know what to do?

    Meeting Gu Chen''s eyes, Tang Gaolan realized that he was wrong.

    From the beginning, she had the mentality of taking advantage of this group of people. She was kind on the surface, but in fact, like her younger brother, she looked down on this group of people in her bones.

    Because of this mentality, she lost the possibility of becoming friends with this group of people. Since they are not even friends, the other party has no reason to continue helping them!

    She felt guilty, she opened her mouth, but she was dumb, how could she have the nerve to ask someone to escort them together?

    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Gu Chen turned around and the group gradually left the dense forest.

    Seeing that they were going farther and farther, Tang Gaolan was really anxious, stomped her feet, and dragged her younger brother to catch up in a hurry.

    "Brother Chen! Brother Chen! Wait!" She begged bitterly.

    Tang Jianqing didn''t speak, he was not stupid, he already understood the situation of the siblings, and also knew that the group in front of him was not simple.

    The two siblings chased after the Tyrannosaurus rex in a panic, as if they were desperately grabbing a life-saving straw, their posture was extremely low, Tang Jianqing''s original arrogance was crushed in the process.

    "What else is there?"

    Gu Chen frowned, a little impatient.

    "Brother Chen, I would like to ask you to be an offering to my Tang family!"

    Tang Gaolan knew that it was almost impossible to do it, so she gritted her teeth and said.

    "Worship? Sister, father''s consent is required for this?"

    Tang Jianqing was shocked. What is an offering? Those are some powerful monks who are not powerful enough to get shelter at the cost of a lot of money and cultivation resources!

    His Tang family is also considered a famous family in Peiguo, and the strength of the two priests in the family should not be underestimated, and it also consumed a lot of financial resources of his Tang family.

    Inviting someone to be an enshrinement is a very important matter, how can you make such a hasty decision?

    What''s more, the person in front of him does have some abilities, but compared with the priests in the clan, his strength is probably vastly different...

    "Want to invite me as an offering?"

    The Tyrannosaurus rex stopped in its tracks, and Gu Chen had a half-smile expression on his face.

    He recalled a long time ago, when he left the world of beginners of Wuchen Sect when he was sixteen years old, he also served as an enshrinement of a certain family.

    "That''s right, I want to invite Brother Chen to be my Tang family''s enshrinement. There is one thing that Brother Chen may not know. My father is the commander of the Pei Kingdom Water Dance Army, and he is deeply trusted by the king of Pei Kingdom. My Tang family, in Pei Guo is a famous family, and he will definitely not treat Brother Chen badly if he becomes an enshrinement of my Tang family."

    Tang Gaolan confessed, believing that with the identity and background of the Tang family, the person in front of him would not be indifferent to such a request.

    Gu Chen exchanged glances with his companions, and they all saw the banter in each other''s eyes.

    Tang Gaolan thought they were cash-strapped, so he used the offer of offerings to attract them, but in reality, how could a mere offering be attractive to them?

    Everyone in the Chaos Sea is the hero who dominates one side, and Gu Chen is the emperor recognized by all nations. If he goes to be a small family''s enshrinement, if the people of the Chaos Sea know about it, won''t he laugh his ass off?

    "The leader of my family is not interested in being your Tang family''s bullshit worship, does your Tang family have the qualifications?"

    Ge Huang said bluntly, wanting to drive away the Tang family siblings.

    "You actually underestimate my Tang family so much!"

    Tang Jianqing was angry when he heard that, his Tang family had many honors in Peiguo, how had he ever been looked down upon so much!

    "Brother, don''t be impulsive."

    Tang Gaolan didn''t expect this group of people to be so loud, but she was more rational and knew that the situation was stronger than others, so she stopped her younger brother from arguing and continued to humiliate her.

    "Brother Chen, please think carefully about it. My Tang family has a lot of influence in Peiguo. If you become an enshrinement of my family, we will not only provide you with cultivation resources, but also help you with many things."

    "Brother Chen, you are still free after becoming an enshrinement. You only need to provide some shelter for my Tang family at the right time. Of course, there are two other enshrined priests in my family, so I can''t trouble you, Brother Chen."

    Tang Gaolan only wanted Gu Chen and his group to escort them to Luomen smoothly, and she didn''t expect him to provide any help for the Tang family in the future.

    As she said, there are two other priests in the Tang family, and those two priests are very powerful. If they can''t quench their thirst from afar, why is she begging so hard here?

    Listening to her words, Gu Chen thought deeply.

    He is not very interested in the cultivation resources provided by the Tang family, but if the Tang family''s status in Peiguo is not low, it can help him.

    With that level of status, one must know more about the situation of the major forces in the Dao world. Through them, you may be able to collect the information you want.

    "Can you make this decision on behalf of the Tang family? You won''t be fooling me, and you''ll regret it after it''s done?"

    Gu Chen looked at Tang Gaolan, and finally let go, with a deep meaning.

    When the partners saw that he intended to be an enshrinement to the Tang family, they were all very surprised.

    "I sincerely invite you, and I will never go back on my word!"

    Tang Gaolan knew that Gu Chen had seen through her little thoughts, her heart was awe-inspiring, after serious consideration, she gritted her teeth and said.

    "Well, I will agree to your request."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, and added something by the way. "I hate people who don''t mean what they say. If the Tang family repents at that time, they will have to pay the price."

    The tone of these words was extremely loud, Tang Jianqing was very angry in his heart, thinking of the contempt of the big man just now, he secretly thought that he was like a dog of a feather.

    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, my Tang family will never treat you badly!"

    Tang Gaolan said resolutely, he was very happy to finally win over this group of people.

    Since Gu Chen agreed, the partners naturally wouldn''t say anything, and the group followed the Tang family siblings back into the canyon.

    The crowd didn''t leave immediately, the brothers and sisters of the Tang family buried the soldiers who died in the attack with their own hands, and Gu Chen also waited for the return of the butterflies.

    The Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterflies almost wiped out a large number of Die Luoshas. Although there were a small number of casualties, the survivors showed obvious signs of evolution.

    Half a day later, the matter was settled, and the people continued their journey to Nalo Gate.

    And when the team disappeared at the end of the canyon, a man wearing a bamboo hat and veil, and dressed in green and black slowly walked out of the dense forest above the canyon.

    This person couldn''t tell if it was a man or a woman, and he stared at the direction where Gu Chen and his gang were leaving in the distance, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    After a long time, she or he turned around and left, raised her cuffs, and a gray bird the size of a bee flew up and flew into the distance, sending some news.

 Chapter 1719

    The majestic mountains are very dangerous, and there is a huge waterfall falling down in the land of Zhongling Yuxiu.

    "finally reached."

    Downstream of the waterfall, a group of sub-dragons stepped on the pebbles on the river bank. Tang Gaolan looked at the waterfall in the distance with joy on his face.

    Since the attack, the group of people hastened their horses, and they did not encounter any other dangers along the way, and successfully arrived at the Luomen area today.

    And there are still three days left before Luomen''s formal entrance examination.

    There was a light rain in the air, and it continued without signs of stopping. Gu Chen rode on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, unable to penetrate the rain, his eyes flicked across the banks.

    These two banks are all cliffs, and there is no passable mountain road, only a river in the middle connects to the waterfall.

    On the surface of the cliff, there are countless formations densely engraved, and there are almost no gaps. Occasionally, birds try to pass by, enter it, and disappear inexplicably.

    "interesting."

    The dwarf emperor stared at the mountains and rivers on both sides of the river, showing interest.

    "What should I do next?" Gu Chen turned his head and asked Tang Gaolan.

    "The waterfall is located at Luomen. It is said that there is a cave in the waterfall, and the only way to get close to the waterfall is through the river here." Tang Gaolan replied excitedly.

    "So we still have to find a boat."

    Feng Yaya glanced at the river surface, and found that the river here was extremely fast, and under the water surface, there was a black shadow looming, like some monster was hiding.

    This river course is obviously not much safer than the cliffs on both banks.

    "Ordinary boats can''t get close to Luomen, only Luomen''s chasing water platform can go to and from the river here."

    "Now it''s the assessment period. It is said that Zhushuitai will pick up and drop off candidates at a fixed time every day. We just need to wait here."

    Tang Gaolan pointed to a few groups of people standing on the other side of the river while talking, they were obviously waiting for Zhushuitai to come here to pick them up.

    "This is a natural barrier and a large formation guarding it. Even getting in and out is so troublesome. This Luomen can be called impenetrable." Wuming stroked his beard and said.

    There are only a few monks in the Taoist world who can fly in the sky, and both sides of Luomen are surrounded by towering cliffs, and the river is dangerous. I am afraid that ordinary monks will not be able to use their strength to fly close.

    "The more impenetrable it is, the less optimistic the situation is."

    Gu Chen shook his head, meaning something.

    Many companions heard the words and pondered, I am afraid it is true.

    With a truly powerful cultivation force, even if the door is wide open, no monk would dare to come and offend easily.

    However, Luomen''s defense is so tight, which shows that their situation in the whole practice world is not very good, which can be seen from the dense formations on the cliffs on both sides.

    "The Luomen is the most powerful sect in our Pei Kingdom. It has a long history. Why is the situation not optimistic? Dare you still look down on me?"

    Tang Jianqing said unconvinced when he heard Gu Chen''s words.

    He has admired Luomen for a long time, and has been holding the expectation of becoming a disciple of the school for many years, so he is naturally unwilling to be belittled by others.

    And even though the person in front of him accepted the invitation to become an offering to his Tang family, from the occasional remarks he and his people made, he could feel that they didn''t think much of their Tang family at all.

    In addition, he didn''t encounter any dangers along the way, and he felt a bit at a loss in his heart.

    To put it bluntly, this group of people are just casual cultivators with some strength. There is no need for my sister to invite others to be worshippers, just give them some money.

    Tang Jianqing was rude when he spoke, and Gu Chen had seen it before, so he didn''t bother with him. He smiled and continued talking to other people.

    The more he ignored him, the more Tang Jianqing felt that he looked down on him, and he was very angry.

    "Wait, let''s see how many of you can get admitted to Luomen, and see what kind of spectacle you have in front of me!"

    He was resentful in his heart, and made up his mind to perform well in the next assessment.

    He had heard that Gu Chen and his group were also going to take part in the entrance examination, and when the time came, his grades were far ahead of this group of people, let''s see where their sense of superiority permeated from the bottom of their bones would be placed!

    When Tang Gaolan heard what Gu Chen said, her pupils shrank subconsciously.

    Luomen recruits disciples once in a hundred years. This time, it has only been ten years since they recruited again. She has heard some rumors...

    After contacting along the way, she always felt that the bearing of the group of people in front of her was different from the loose cultivators she had come into contact with. Now that she heard Gu Chen say that again, she glanced more and more.

    Everyone waited until noon, and from the direction of the upstream waterfall, a huge black shadow slowly approached, accompanied by a loud roar.

    When they got closer, everyone realized that it was a huge platform, and the two sides of the platform were actually embedded in the cliffs on both sides, as if walking on rails.

    Under the platform, there are gears rotating one after another, extending into the river.

    This is obviously the so-called water-chasing platform, and everyone watched the water-chasing platform stop from time to time to pick up a monk on the edge of the two banks.

    The water-chasing platform soon arrived in front of Gu Chen and the others, with two Luomen disciples standing above it.

    One disciple was in charge of controlling the water-chasing platform, while the other stood on the edge of the platform. The two wore Zongmen robes of black and white colors, and in the middle was the image of a copper coin.

    The pattern of the copper coin is round on the outside and square on the inside, the same black and white as the color of the robe, Gu Chen glanced at it, and there was a strange look in his eyes.

    Fang Shijie also had a strange look on his face. He and Gu Chen looked at each other with excitement in their eyes.

    Gu Chen understands what he is excited about, Fang Yuan''s Fate Dao Copper Coin is exactly this image, although there are some differences, it may explain the relationship between Luomen and Yuan Clan!

    "Come on."

    The Luomen disciple standing on the edge of the stage looked at Gu Chen and the others below, and said casually.

    Hearing this, Tang Jianqing was the first to jump onto the water-chasing platform excitedly.

    Tang Gaolan followed behind, followed by Gu Chen''s group, and finally the soldiers of the Water Dance Army.

    After picking up their group, Zhushuitai did not return, but continued to drive along the river.

    This river is much longer than everyone imagined, and many people have been picked up one after another.

    And these people''s cultivation level and race are also uneven, it seems that as long as they stand on the shore, they all have the qualifications to go to Luomen.

    Another group of people came up, the leader was a handsome and elegant young man in white and black, with a dwarf old man standing beside him.

    Seeing this young man, Tang Gaolan and Tang Jianqing''s siblings showed fear in their eyes, and the young man also noticed them and walked over directly.

    "What a coincidence, the two of you have also come to Luomen."

    The young man smiled, his eyes glanced at the siblings, and he noticed Gu Chen and his group, flickering non-stop.

    "Shao Heyang, don''t you ask this question knowingly? You and I have prepared for many years to participate in the Luomen examination, and there are quite a few people in the Peidu circle who know it."

    Tang Jianqing snorted coldly, his tone towards the young man was obviously not kind.

 Chapter 1720

    "Look at my memory, I have forgotten that Young Master Tang has been in Luomen for a long time."

    Shao Heyang patted his head as if he had just remembered it suddenly, then looked at Tang Gaolan, and said, "Miss Tang is here too, she must have escorted my younger brother. This journey is not easy, right?"

    His words seemed to mean something, Tang Gaolan''s pretty face turned cold when he heard the words, and he replied coldly: "Don''t bother Mr. Shao, this journey is very safe!"

    Listening to Shao Heyang''s words, Gu Chen felt thoughtful when he saw Tang Gaolan''s attitude again.

    It seems that the suavely dressed, hidden man in front of him has something to do with the previous attack.

    He wasn''t interested in this person either, and his gaze paid more attention to the dwarf old man beside him.

    This old man gave him a more dangerous feeling. He was probably the strongest person he had ever met since he entered the Dao Realm.

    The dwarf old man''s eyes also fell behind the Tang family siblings, but he didn''t care about Gu Chen who looked very young, and paid more attention to Ge Huang and Shi Renhuang. Their size and appearance were hard to ignore.

    "I don''t know if these people are..."

    Shao Heyang chatted with Tang''s siblings, and quickly changed the topic to Gu Chen and others, showing some curiosity.

    It''s not surprising that the Water Dance Army followed the escort, after all, the identities and backgrounds of the brothers and sisters of the Tang family are there.

    However, the eighteen extra people felt that they were out of tune with the Tang family siblings and the Water Dance Army, both in appearance and temperament.

    Shao Heyang''s eyes focused on Feng Yaya, secretly thinking what a beautiful girl.

    Tang Gaolan was also good-looking, but compared to the purple-haired Feng Yaya, she was much inferior.

    Tang Gaolan didn''t have a good impression of Shao Heyang, but there was still a need for superficial etiquette in the so-called stretching out hands and not hitting smiling faces.

    She turned around and pointed at Gu Chen, and introduced him. "This is the enshrinement of my Tang family, Brother Chen. As for the others, they are Brother Chen''s partners."

    Shao Heyang didn''t pay much attention to Gu Chen at first, but after hearing this, he re-examined him.

    Gu Chen used the overbearing body''s qi-locking magical power to cover up the mystery of his physique early on, and his appearance was a little different from his original one, which seemed a lot more ordinary.

    Throwing in the crowd, the man in front of him is at best a little handsome. The most special thing is the cross inscribed between his eyebrows.

    "I know the two priests of the Tang family, when will there be another one?"

    The dwarf old man looked at Gu Chen with a look of surprise, and soon his eyes lit up with blue light.

    That was the sign when the testing pupil was activated. Gu Chen had seen it, but his face was calm and indifferent.

    Under the pupil of the test spirit, the dwarf old man quickly confirmed Gu Chen''s cultivation level, was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.

    "The Dao power is only 800, but he can become an offering to the Tang family. When did the threshold for the Tang family''s offering get so low?"

    His words were full of ridicule. Shao Heyang was taken aback when he heard the words, but the faces of the Tang family siblings changed.

    "Only eight hundred powers?" Tang Gaolan looked at Gu Chen in shock, a little unbelievable.

    When she was attacked in the canyon before, although Gu Chen didn''t take much action, she still has the strength to deal with so many Die Luochas and even find out the hidden insect cultivators.

    Although she knew that the other party could not compare with the original two priests of the Tang family, she never expected that they only had a mere 800 powers.

    She knew very well that there was no need for the dwarf old man to lie, and his movement just now clearly used such an expensive Taoist tool as the spirit measuring pupil, so there was no mistake in her judgment.

    "You only have 800 powers? The level of the second level?"

    Tang Jianqing''s face turned dark. Originally, he felt that it was a loss for him to invite the other party as an offering, but now he was ridiculed in person by someone who disliked him, and he felt completely humiliated!

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, and responded to Tang Jianqing calmly. "So what if it is? So what if it''s not?"

    After entering the Dao Realm for so long, Gu Chen has a clear understanding of the level of Dao Power used by the Dao Realm to measure cultivation.

    In the Chaos Sea, there are physical body, supernatural powers, Nirvana, longevity, heaven and man, Dharma appearance, Dharma body, cave, immortality, Taoism and other realms for cultivation.

    After asking, because the road ahead was cut off, the Taoist monarchs found another way, and even tinkered with the Dao Slashing Realm.

    However, in the Grandmist Dao Realm, because the primordial vitality exists everywhere in the world, the cultivation realm is very different from the Primal Chaos Sea from the beginning to the end.

    In the Chaos Sea, the power of the source is very rare, and only the emperor who asks the realm can master it.

    Wendaojing wants to cultivate a more powerful source law, because the source power of this world is limited and can only develop to other worlds.

    This led to the Southern Expedition and the Northern War, but even if he conquered a large number of worlds and became a Taoist Lord, the original power he mastered was just a drop in the ocean in the vast ocean of original origin.

    This is doomed that the ceiling of the Primal Chaos Sea is too low and the realm is limited, while the Hongmeng Dao Realm does not have this problem at all.

    The ubiquitous primordial vitality means countless pure original qi, which means that the vast ocean of laws is completely open to the creatures of the Tao world.

    The beings in the Taoist world have been bathed in primordial vitality since birth, so they have the original power in their bodies, and they don''t need to work hard to get it like the monks in the chaotic sea.

    Their original power was systematically summarized by them and called Dao Power, which was the basis for measuring all cultivation.

    Regardless of demon cultivation, demon cultivation, Zen cultivation, regardless of sword cultivation, sword cultivation, physical cultivation, any race, any type of power, it is essentially Dao power!

    And with Dao Power as the basic unit, the cultivation realm of the Hongmeng Dao Realm is divided into the ten realms of the Dao!

    One to one hundred dao powers is the realm of one vehicle. Although possessing dao power can prolong life and understand some rough cultivation methods, in the dao world, it actually belongs to the category of ordinary people.

    One hundred to one thousand dao power is the realm of the two vehicles. According to Gu Chen''s estimation, the brothers and sisters of the Tang family and the soldiers of the Water Dance Army all belong to this category.

    One thousand to ten thousand Dao strength is the realm of three vehicles, and the strength of the garrison soldiers killed by Gu Chen at the border of Jiehai is probably at this level.

    According to this law, between 10,000 and 100,000 dao powers belong to the realm of four vehicles, and between 100,000 and 100,000 dao powers belong to the realm of five vehicles...

    And at the eighth vehicle realm, the Dao power has reached hundreds of millions, and you can become a saint in the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    As for the Nine Vehicles Realm, it is a Dao Patriarch, a true supreme figure in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, who can easily affect the situation of all parties with a gesture of his hands and feet!

    As for the realm of ten vehicles, it is said to be the realm of dominance, but it is only a legend. Whether it really exists, I am afraid that only the top figures of the Nine Great Courts will know a thing or two...

    The Dao ten times realm, based on the amount of Dao power, mercilessly divides the creatures in the Hongmeng Dao Realm into three, six, and nine classes.

    In a world where the jungle preys on the weak, the higher the level of Taoism, the higher the power and status.

    When dealing with someone he doesn''t know, the level of morality also determines how much respect he can get.

    Gu Chen''s cultivation base is only 800 dao power, not even three times, which is naturally unacceptable to the brothers and sisters of the Tang family who have some vision, and the dwarf old man is even more disdainful.

 Chapter 1721

    Gu Chen didn''t give a clear answer, his tone was lukewarm, revealing calmness and calmness.

    However, the so-called self-confidence must be based on strength. Shao Heyang and the dwarf old man felt amused when they saw his reaction.

    And Tang Jianqing''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly, and he felt that he had lost face in front of his deadly enemy!

    Tang Gaolan was also a little at a loss, could it be that he had gone wrong?

    "The Tang family''s vision in selecting offerings is so poor that I almost laugh to death."

    The dwarf old man continued to sarcasm, and his pair of measuring pupils accidentally glanced at the partners standing behind Gu Chen.

    Seeing this, his smile froze suddenly, his voice faltered, and a few strands of surprise appeared in his eyes!

    "Dao Li, 8800."

    "Dao Li, 8700."

    "Dao Li, 7800."

    "Dao Li, 9900..."

    The Dao Power of the Tang family''s new worshiper in front of him is indeed only 800, but the group of people behind him, even the weakest Dao Power is more than 7,000, and the highest is approaching tens of thousands, close to the realm of Four Vehicles!

    The dwarf old man almost doubted whether his spirit measuring pupil was broken. With the financial resources of the Tang family, how could they afford to hire such a group of experts?

    What is the concept of the Four Vehicles realm? He has practiced hard for many years, and his Dao power can only reach the level of 12,000.

    Although none of the group of people in front of him has reached the fourth realm like him, they are all the best in the third realm. Not to mention that it will take time to break through to the same realm as him, and a group of people joining forces will definitely make him overwhelmed !

    He is clear about the background of the Tang family. Except for the two priests who have dealt with before, there are very few masters in the Tang family or the Water Dance Army who can reach the three-carrying realm, and the head of the Tang family has barely reached this realm!

    It would be fine if there were only one or two such people, and the Tang family could not afford to recruit them, but the appearance of more than a dozen in one breath greatly overturned his cognition!

    "Impossible. The Tang Family doesn''t have the ability to recruit so many experts. Where did these guys come from?"

    The look of the dwarf old man became cloudy and uncertain, and Tang Gaolan''s previous introduction suddenly came to mind.

    She seemed to say, these people are Chen Yi''s partners?

    That''s right, the guards of Tang''s sister and brother are all clearly marked, and they are soldiers of the Water Dance Army at first glance. These people are obviously from different origins.

    Looking at the positions of this group of people, it is vaguely headed by Chen Yi, I am afraid they really belong to him!

    However, how can a monk with only 800 dao power have such a large number of masters under his command?

    He felt unbelievable, counted carefully, and found that there were a total of sixteen masters with more than seven thousand powers, and they all surrounded Chen Yi.

    He automatically ignored the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and only regarded it as an accompanying mount.

    "Old Wei, what''s the matter?"

    Shao Heyang noticed that the face of the dwarf old man who was still mocking just now suddenly changed, he was surprised, and couldn''t help asking.

    The brothers and sisters of the Tang family also noticed it, and their embarrassment eased a little, and they stared at the dwarf old man in confusion.

    The old dwarf didn''t respond in a daze, but his heart was full of turmoil.

    Realizing the strength of the group of people in front of him, when he looked at these people again, he only felt that each one was a bit difficult, and an invisible aura exuded made him feel uncomfortable.

    This kind of courage does not come from cultivation, but pure momentum, which can only be possessed occasionally by people who have experienced battles like mountains of corpses and seas of blood!

    "It''s so happy to laugh, but it''s easy to be extremely happy and sad."

    Standing with his hands behind his back, Gu Chen also noticed the change in the expression of the dwarf old man before and after, and said meaningfully.

    The old dwarf understood the hidden threat, and his face became extremely uncomfortable.

    A kid with only 800 powers, he wouldn''t have any scruples about ridiculing, sarcasm, or even taking a lesson, but with such a group of masters behind him, he had to weigh it up!

    If there is a conflict, let alone whether he can defeat a group of people, he will definitely not be able to protect Shao Heyang next to him.

    Therefore, even though he was unhappy, he didn''t respond to Gu Chen, he snorted coldly, turned around and motioned to Shao Heyang, and then a group of people walked to the other side of the Zhushui platform and sat down.

    "what happened?"

    The brothers and sisters of the Tang family looked at each other for a while. It was obvious that the group of people who came here were not friendly, so why did they suddenly give up?

    Could it be because of Brother Chen''s threat?

    But one moment the other party was mocking brother Chen domineeringly, how could he be afraid of his threat the next moment?

    Tang Gaolan was extremely puzzled, and wanted to ask Gu Chen, but Gu Chen didn''t give her a chance to ask.

    "Since I have become an enshrinement of your Tang family, I will help if I can, but you''d better stop questioning me, it''s good for both of you."

    Gu Chen glanced at Tang Jianqing coldly, and walked to a corner to sit down after speaking.

    The partners naturally followed him. For a while, the Tang family siblings were left in place, looking a little embarrassed.

    It was only then that Tang Gaolan came back to her senses and realized that her performance just now was too out of control.

    Regardless of whether the other party''s cultivation base is only 800 dao power or not, she invited them with a stern face, and she did protect their safety along the way.

    Because of someone else''s words, they just had a thought and forgot their own position, which inevitably gave people a feeling of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!

    Tang Gaolan blushed suddenly, knowing that Gu Chen might have guessed what they were thinking, and wanted to follow up and explain, but after thinking about it, she gave up.

    The other party just said very clearly, at this juncture, the more he explained, the more he seemed to be wronged.

    "It''s obvious that you don''t have much strength, but you still have to show off. Sister, do we really want him to be my Tang family''s enshrinement?"

    Tang Jianqing was deeply concerned about the previous teasing by Shao Heyang and his group, and he hated Gu Chen even more.

    ...

    "Boss, it seems that our strength has been seen through by that guy."

    Sitting on the platform, Wuming glanced at the dwarf old man in the distance, and said to Gu Chen.

    The difference in the reactions of the dwarf old man before and after was obvious, and it was not impossible for everyone to fail to see the tricks.

    "Measurement of spirit pupils is indeed a bit tricky. At present, except for me and Tyrannosaurus rex, it is difficult to hide your true cultivation."

    Gu Chen pondered, and met the dwarf old man face to face, which made him confirm some things.

    The strength of the partners had already reached the peak of Taoism in the Chaos Sea, and after entering the Dao Realm and accepting the baptism of primordial energy, they have transformed themselves one after another.

    Everyone''s current cultivation bases are not too different, between seven thousand and ten thousand powers.

    This kind of cultivation base can be said to be strong or not in the Taoist world, but it is not at the mercy of others. Gu Chen roughly understood what level of strength his group belonged to in advance.

    It is by understanding the levels of strength that he can determine what kind of strength he should show in front of outsiders.

    Eight hundred dao powers are exactly what he deliberately displayed outside with the help of the eleventh heaven secret technique.

    This kind of cultivation base is much lower than that of his companions, but it is the first layer of camouflage he intentionally created.

 Chapter 1722

    When necessary, he will let his power soar, and those who have fought against him will care about why his power fluctuates, but they can''t think of Yaogu Bati.

    It was like this when they fought against the Jiehai garrison. Even if he deliberately exposed the power of the overlord in the end, what they cared about before they died was why his power fluctuated.

    As a Taoist tool that can accurately measure the strength of a monk, the measuring pupil has made countless people in the Tao world believe in its accuracy, and because of the existence of this kind of thing, Gu Chen''s two layers of camouflage attached to the overlord body are even more powerful. Not easy to see through.

    Facts have also proved this, the dwarf old man''s strength is much stronger than the Jiehai Garrison, but he didn''t even see through Gu Chen''s first layer of disguise, only saw through the strength of his partners.

    "This person can see through our cultivation, and the experts in Luomen are probably no exception. It seems that it is not so easy for us to sneak into Luomen''s entrance examination." Wuming sighed.

    Gu Chen nodded, the biggest benefit of meeting this dwarf old man is that he already knows whether Luo Men can see through their bottom line.

    After all, Luomen used to be a powerful sect, and was involved with the Yuanzu. Gu Chen was worried that some aspects would be exposed after contacting them hastily.

    And through the reaction of the dwarf old man, he roughly determined that it was difficult for his partners to hide in front of Luomen, except for him and the Tyrannosaurus rex.

    He cultivated the supernatural powers of the Tyrannical Clan to lock the air, and was able to hide his secret energy, so he could hide his true strength and the power of his bloodline. .

    This is the reason why it is often mistaken for an ordinary sub-dragon species. When sub-dragons are very common and common, its concealment is stronger than Gu Chen.

    "You don''t want to interfere with Luomen''s entrance examination, Shijie and I can just participate."

    Realizing that everyone is easy to be exposed, Gu Chen made a decision.

    He originally considered asking everyone to take part in the entrance examination. If they could get in, it would be convenient.

    However, now that they are worried about arousing suspicion, the fewer people the better, and the others can just respond outside Luomen.

    Fang Shijie must enter Luomen, the token belongs to his Fang family, and his existence is indispensable for any chance.

    However, Fang Shijie was not at ease infiltrating Luomen Gu Chen alone, so he also decided to follow.

    It is about whether or not the Fang family''s unique knowledge can be completed, and the Luomen disciples have seen clues that are suspected to be related to Fang Yuan, Gu Chen will not miss this opportunity.

    Naturally, everyone had no opinion on Gu Chen''s decision, and they all nodded.

    "Boss, since we''ve arrived at Luomen, there''s no need for the Shit Tang''s to pay attention, right?"

    While everyone was chatting, the green ghost spoke unhappily.

    He has seen the previous reactions of the Tang family siblings, and he has long been dissatisfied in his heart.

    In his opinion, being the leader of the Tang family''s worship is simply a blessing that the Tang family has cultivated in ten lifetimes, but those two brats still don''t know what to do.

    "The Tang family is insignificant, but a name of worship can somewhat hide our true identity."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and everyone immediately understood when they heard the words, the leader of Ganqing was willing to be the enshrinement because he saved a hand to prevent Luomen from possible background investigation.

    ...

    "Old Wei, what happened to you just now?" Shao Heyang couldn''t help asking the dwarf old man on the other side of the water-chasing platform.

    They just intentionally troubled Tang''s siblings, who would have thought that Mr. Wei''s attitude changed so quickly, it seemed that he was a little jealous of Tang''s new offering.

    "Master, we invited the assassin apprentices from the Wuwang Pavilion to assassinate the brothers and sisters of the Tang family, but we accidentally missed. Before, I didn''t understand why I missed, but today I understand."

    The old dwarf sighed.

    "Isn''t the one named Chen Yi only 800 dao power? Could it be that he''s hiding his strength, but he''s actually very strong?" Shao Heyang asked unexpectedly.

    The reason why they took the initiative to trouble Tang''s sister and brother today was not only because of the old enmity between the two families, but also because the assassination they had planned for a long time before failed.

    They are clear about the guarding power of the Tang family siblings, and spending a lot of money to hire the killer from Wuwang Pavilion, even if it''s just an apprentice killer, it stands to reason that they can easily kill the two of them.

    However, the assassination failed in the end. Because the money collected by Wuwang Pavilion was limited, and another apprentice died, they didn''t care at all, so they didn''t explain the details to them.

    They were puzzled, trying to figure out what kind of experts were around Tang''s sister and brother, that''s why there was the scene of asking for trouble before.

    "That person is indeed an idiot, his cultivation is vulnerable, and the people around him are stronger than him!"

    The old dwarf sighed, and told what he had noticed.

    "Those people are so strong?"

    Shao Heyang''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but glance at Gu Chen and others in the distance.

    "With the protection of such a group of masters, it''s normal for the killer apprentice of Wuwang Pavilion to fail in the assassination."

    "The Patriarch originally hoped that we would successfully intercept and kill the brothers and sisters of the Tang family on the way, so as to eliminate possible future troubles. But now the plan has failed, and they have successfully arrived at Luomen. From now on, we can only look at you, young master. "

    The dwarf old man warned carefully.

    Shao Heyang recovered from the truth revealed by the old man, took a deep breath, and nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei, I will definitely be able to enter Luomen. On the premise of guaranteeing entering Luomen, I will try my best to kick that Tang Jianqing out."

    Shao Heyang knew very well that the Luomen had too much influence on the Peiguo court, and his Shao family and the Tang family were deadly rivals in the court, and they had been fighting openly and secretly.

    This time back to Luomen, he and Tang Jianqing seemed to be seeking knowledge, but in fact, the interests of the two families were involved.

    Because of the extensive involvement, even if he was absolutely sure that he could beat Tang Jianqing in the assessment, the family secretly tried to solve Tang Jianqing in advance without giving him any chance.

    Now that the assassination has failed, it''s time to compete with real skills, which actually suits him better.

    What can Tang Jianqing do? He participated in the Luomen assessment this time, but he rushed to the first place!

    "Although it is important to suppress the Tang family, young master, don''t waste too much energy on Tang Jianqing. If you can get the first place in the assessment, you must try your best to fight for it. Don''t forget what the owner told you. things."

    The dwarf old man meant something.

    "Old Wei is referring to that big man surnamed Gu?"

    Shao Heyang''s expression was moved when he heard the words, and he remembered the secret that few people knew about what happened ten years ago.

    "That''s right, if we can catch that line, the future of the Shao family is boundless, so why do we need to make trouble in Peiguo and Tang''s family?"

    The dwarf old man said with emotion that Shao Heyang felt sorry for him, and nodded repeatedly, expressing that he would do his best.

 Chapter 1723

    Zhushuitai crossed the green mountains and green waters, and soon arrived at Luomen''s location.

    The silver waterfall seems to fall from the nine heavens, and there are a large number of palaces and pavilions on both sides below the waterfall.

    Luomen is divided into inner and outer gates, and the large palace and pavilion is where the outer gate is located. As for the inner gate, it is said that there is a cave inside the waterfall, and that is the inner gate, which is also the real core hinterland of Luomen.

    The many examinees who participated in the assessment and the people who came with them were naturally arranged at the outer door.

    After getting off the water-chasing platform, Gu Chen and his group were taken to live in a courtyard by Luomen''s foreign affairs disciples, waiting for the start of the assessment day.

    Because they belonged to the same batch, the members of the Tang family and the Shao family naturally settled in the same courtyard.

    After settling down, Gu Chen gestured to the dragon monster and asked him to secretly investigate the surrounding environment.

    Of course, this is an important place of the sect after all, so he reminded the dragon monster to be cautious when investigating.

    Although the dragon monster''s pair of dragon demon compound eyes are powerful, they don''t understand the various restraint methods in the Taoist world, so they need to be a little in awe, lest they reveal that they don''t know.

    After ordering the dragon monster, Gu Chen stayed in his room, holding a few scriptures in his hands, and read them seriously.

    He decided to participate in Luomen''s entrance examination with Fang Shijie. Naturally, he had to study the scriptures that were required for the examination.

    Otherwise, it would be a bit embarrassing if Fang Shijie passed the assessment but he was eliminated, and it would be very detrimental to his plan.

    "First fate, second luck, third feng shui, fourth accumulation of yin virtue, fifth study..."

    Gu Chen flipped through the scripture titled "Knowing Fate" in his hand, and when he turned to a certain sentence on a certain page, his eyes showed a strange light.

    He had also seen this sentence in the Fang family''s secret knowledge that Fang Shijie had given him.

    Fang Shijie handed over to Gu Chen almost all the inheritances of the Fang family that he knew, and the most important among them was of course the origin technique of the Fang family.

    As a lineage of source masters, the source technique of the Fang family is the foundation. Although this family cultivates the way of life, they have jumped out of the shackles of the way of life.

    In the Fang family''s Yuanshu, there is also a similar description of "one fate, two luck, three Feng Shui".

    Is it a coincidence?

    Obviously not.

    The Yuan Clan handed over to Luomen the back hand of the group''s rise again, which shows that the relationship between Luomen and the Yuan Clan is unusual.

    And Luomen is the sect of Fate and Dao, and this "Zhiming" scripture was also compiled by Luomen, the purpose is to select suitable disciples for practice through these scriptures.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know how long these scriptures have been circulating, but some knowledge theories in the scriptures must have come from Luomen''s ancestors.

    And where did the Luomen ancestors learn this knowledge?

    Gu Chen thought through this point, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he felt a little more anticipation in his heart.

    Fang Shijie''s guess is indeed correct. In Luomen, the complete inheritance of the Fang family or the Yuan Clan is very likely to reappear. He has begun to look forward to what the Yuan Clan has left behind in this door.

    Gu Chen carefully flipped through the scriptures. With his memory, it is very easy to memorize the contents of the entire book backwards.

    However, this scripture is not enough to memorize it, the key is to understand and thoroughly understand it.

    The knowledge of the Dao of Fate described in this book is very mysterious and esoteric, and it is no different from the heavenly book to ordinary people.

    Gu Chen has a certain grasp of the Dao of Fate, and the content of this book is not difficult for him to understand, but it has repeatedly given him the feeling of enlightenment.

    After getting Fang Family''s Origin Technique, he would study it when he had time.

    Not to mention anything else, just the Taoism of restraining the spirit and sending the source is worth his careful study.

    With his comprehension, it is not difficult to get started in Origin Technique, but after getting started, it is not easy to cultivate to the deepest level.

    The same is to arrest the source of spirits, ordinary Fang family children can only arrest ordinary heaven and earth vitality, but in the hands of Fang Yuan, they can even drive chaos energy.

    The secret method is the same, but the level of understanding is different, but the power will be very different!

    In his own opinion, Gu Chen''s understanding of Origin Technique is just superficial. He has never been able to understand many deep-level things, and he doesn''t know how to go deep.

    However, after reading this "Knowing Fate", some confusions that existed in the cultivation of original source arts were clarified by "Knowing Fate" in a simple and simple way.

    Gu Chen was very surprised, and once regarded this scripture as a treasure, wondering why Luomen was willing to disclose such a priceless scripture.

    However, when his understanding became deeper and deeper, he also understood the truth.

    The content of this "Knowing Fate" is not particularly advanced, but his foundation is too poor, or he went astray before.

    Gu Chen''s mastery of the way of fate comes from the causal way of fate of the Emperor''s Time Fist, but how can the way of fate he understands compare with the Fang family who have been immersed in this way for countless years?

    To practice Fang Jiayuan technique, one needs to have a good foundation of destiny, and the knowledge and theories involved in this "Knowing Fate" scripture can just help people lay a solid foundation.

    Gu Chen didn''t have a good foundation in the first place, so he forcibly studied the origin technique with his own understanding, so he didn''t know much about many things.

    And with the help of these basic theories and scriptures, some originally simple truths suddenly became clear, which made his Yuanshu attainments advance by leaps and bounds!

    This further proves the relationship between Luomen and Yuan Clan. Gu Chen became really interested in the scriptures in his hand, and forgot to sleep and eat for a while.

    Before the entrance examination, Gu Chen stayed at home, Tang Gaolan wanted to see him but was stopped by the green ghost guarding the door.

    During this period, Gu Chen only saw the dragon monster, and he roughly understood the surrounding situation from him.

    The outer gate of Luomen is actually nothing, and the dragon monster has searched around and found nothing worth noting, but there are more monks who come here to participate in the Luomen assessment than expected, and there are mixed dragons and snakes, so it is worth paying more attention to.

    The dragon monster originally wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into the waterfall to check, after all, that is the real important place of Luomen.

    However, there was no cover around the waterfall, and Luomen disciples were guarding and patrolling, so it was too obvious for him to sneak in.

    Following Gu Chen''s wishes, he didn''t dare to take risks easily, so he came back.

    Gu Chen learned about the general situation from him, then waved him away, and continued to study the scriptures with great concentration.

    The day of Luomen''s official entrance examination came soon, and dense figures gathered under the huge waterfall.

    Gu Chen and his group were among the crowd, looking curiously at the open space ahead.

    An outer disciple named Luo Sect stood around the open space, responsible for maintaining order, and in the center of the open space was a huge Eight Diagrams diagram.

    This gossip map hadn''t been seen yesterday. It apparently appeared overnight. I don''t know what it has to do with the content of the entrance examination.

    "Brother Chen hasn''t seen you for a few days, I don''t know if the anger has disappeared?"

    Tang Gaolan looked at Gu Chen, who was dressed in white and had black hair loose in front of him, and said with a wry smile.

    In the past few days, she has been wanting to see Gu Chen and apologize for the previous rudeness, but Gu Chen has not been seen, and she only thinks that he has a gap because of the previous rudeness.

    It was indeed her fault for this matter, and she felt wronged when her thoughts were seen through, so she dared not have any dissatisfaction.

    "Where did Chen get angry?"

    Gu Chen was stunned when he heard that, and quickly understood what she was referring to, and shook his head. "It''s just a trivial matter, Miss Tang, don''t worry about it."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s nonchalant expression, Tang Gaolan was speechless. If it wasn''t for worrying about the past, why didn''t she see her for a few days?

    She didn''t say it directly, but asked: "Brother Chen, what have you been up to these days, it''s hard to see you."

    "Isn''t the assessment coming soon? I''ve been studying for the past few days."

    Gu Chen glanced at the open space in front of his eyes, and replied truthfully.

    When Tang Gaolan heard about it, her face suddenly became strange. The other party indeed asked for a lot of scriptures from her, and she also said before that she would take part in the assessment.

    However, the contents of those scriptures are too difficult to understand, how can they gain something in such a short period of time?

    She thought that the other party would give up after reading the scriptures a little bit, who would have thought that he would seriously prepare for the exam.

    "Can you understand those scriptures? You can''t just memorize them."

    Tang Jianqing next to him heard what Gu Chen said, and couldn''t help but sneer.

    It was only after ten years of hard study that he gained some experience in the scriptures. He knew that the metaphysical theories in the scriptures were too difficult for ordinary people.

    "There are indeed some gains."

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to understand his sarcasm, and smiled slightly.

    Tang Jianqing immediately showed disbelief, and secretly told you to brag, and when the assessment starts, you will not be able to reveal your true colors!

    Tang Gaolan''s thoughts were similar to those of his younger brother, but he looked at Gu Chen''s group with a smile on his face. "Will Brother Chen''s people all participate in the assessment?"

    Gu Chen mentioned before that a group of them all wanted to worship Luomen to practice.

    "Not really, only Yuan Jie and I participated."

    Gu Chen glanced at Fang Shijie next to him.

    Because the surname Fang may be more sensitive, Gu Chen asked Fang Shijie to use an alias.

    "Are there only two people involved?"

    Tang Gaolan couldn''t help but look at Fang Shijie a few more times. Before that, Fang Shijie was inconspicuous among Gu Chen''s group and stood behind most of the time.

    Taking a closer look at this moment, I found that this young man in black robe was more handsome than a girl, but unfortunately his face was indifferent, as if he was not easy to get close to.

    She was not surprised why only two people were left to participate in the assessment, presumably Gu Chen''s other partners quit after reading the scriptures.

    Since two people can be left to continue to participate in the assessment, presumably these two people should be relatively confident, right?

    Tang Gaolan guessed, but he was still not optimistic, after all, Gu Chen and the two prepared too hastily.

    While chatting here, an elder from Luomen appeared in the open space over there.

 Chapter 1724

    This Elder Luomen was tall and thin, with a mustache around his mouth, and sharp and energetic eyes.

    He stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept across the dense crowd present, and he spoke concisely.

    "Let''s not talk nonsense, today''s entry assessment has officially started. Those who are interested in participating, please line up on the left. Later, every group of fifty people will enter the gossip chart."

    "The assessment method is very simple. Those who walk out of the Eight Diagrams within a stick of incense will be considered as passing the assessment and can become my Luomen''s outer disciples."

    "If there are outstanding performers who are favored by the prophets, they can directly enter the inner sect. Of course, other people will not have the opportunity. After the entrance examination, there is another inner sect assessment. Those who perform well can also enter the inner sect. Sect, practice my Luo Sect''s truly profound Taoism."

    The elder explained the assessment process very thoroughly, and the assessment method surprised many candidates present.

    Many people think that the first level of the entrance examination must be a written test, which focuses on the understanding of "Zhi Ming" and other scriptures. After that, there will be layers of barriers. Only those who pass all of them in the end are eligible to become Luomen''s disciples.

    However, the way of assessment is actually just to walk into the Eight Diagrams map in the open space ahead, and leave within a stick of incense.

    Everyone guessed that the gossip map must have hidden secrets, but such a simple and direct assessment method still caught everyone by surprise.

    "Being favored by the prophet, he can directly enter the inner door. Could it be that the power of the prophet is higher than that of the elders?"

    Gu Chen listened to the assessment method, and turned to ask Tang Gaolan beside him.

    "The Luo Sect does not have a head position, the highest position in the sect is the Great Prophet, and under the Great Prophet, there are generally nine prophets."

    "The great prophet usually doesn''t care about sect affairs, so the nine prophets have high positions and authority. However, what is a prophet? It''s a worldly expert with foresight and foresight. How could he be interested in mundane affairs, so another elder was appointed. A post, responsible for handling trivial matters inside and outside."

    Tang Gaolan knew before that Gu Chen didn''t know much about Luomen, so she was not surprised at this time, and answered truthfully.

    Gu Chen understands that the so-called elders are just handymen, and the real high-level people in Luomen are those prophets.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but glanced around, except for the elder Luomen and the disciples who maintained order, he didn''t find anyone suspected of being a prophet.

    Since the Prophet will screen the disciples, they should watch the assessment process somewhere.

    Gu Chen failed to find the traces of the prophets, and sighed inwardly, it is really troublesome to lose the once powerful divine sense.

    He exchanged glances with Fang Shijie who was next to him, and then glanced at the big waterfall in the distance. Fang Shijie immediately understood what he meant and nodded seriously.

    The inner gate is the real core of Luomen. Since the two want to inquire about Luomen''s situation, of course they have to enter the inner gate.

    Therefore, Gu Chen gave Fang Shijie instructions at this moment, there is no need to hide his clumsiness, let him perform well in the assessment, and must attract the attention of the Prophet Luomen!

    The eye contact between Gu Chen and Fang Shijie was not noticed by the people around. After Tang Jianqing heard about the rules of the assessment, his face was uneasy.

    "There is no written test, why don''t you take the "Knowing Fate"?"

    He studied hard for ten years, and he was expecting to be a blockbuster today, but the sudden change made his confidence drop a lot!

    "interesting."

    Not far away, Shao Heyang''s eyes lit up when he understood the assessment rules. When he saw Tang Jianqing''s uneasy expression, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    After Elder Luomen announced the assessment method, the examinees quickly lined up.

    Because they don''t know the mystery of the gossip diagram, most of the candidates are hesitant to move forward, not wanting to be in the front row, and many people squeeze to the back.

    "Hmph, if you don''t want to take part in the assessment, you can leave now!"

    Elder Na Luomen obviously had a bad temper. After a faint warning, the people in the front row did not dare to retreat, and the team finally returned to normal.

    Gu Chen, Fang Shijie, and Tang Jianqing lined up at the front and back of the line, while Tang Gaolan, Feng Yaya and others waited for the results of the assessment in the distance.

    Soon, the first batch of fifty candidates walked into the huge Bagua diagram.

    As soon as this group of people entered, the people outside quickly saw the mystery of the Bagua diagram.

    I saw that the behavior of the candidates who entered the Bagua diagram became a little strange. They walked around in the Bagua diagram, as if they wanted to get out, but they were trapped in a small circle.

    Time passed quickly, half a stick of incense time passed, and none of the candidates successfully walked out of the Bagua diagram.

    The gossip map is only a hundred feet long and wide, but it seems like a curse that bound all the candidates in it.

    Seeing this scene, the candidates outside all looked dignified, not knowing what was so strange about it.

    When the time for a stick of incense was approaching, the examinees in the Bagua diagram began to become anxious, and some people simply ran around in the Bagua diagram, burning with anxiety.

    Strangely, fifty people were scattered in the Eight Diagrams map, and those who were in a hurry ran around without bumping into or affecting others, as if the fifty people inside were in different worlds.

    The elder of Naluomen looked at the candidates running around and shook his head again and again, while many disciples of Luomen also had expressions on their faces.

    Of course, there are also those who are not idiots. After studying the Bagua diagram for a long time, some examinees in the Bagua diagram gradually showed a thoughtful look in their eyes, and stepped on the Bagua diagram cautiously, with very strange steps.

    Such people are very few, and the candidates who are waiting for the test outside find that they are getting closer and closer to the border of Baguatu.

    In the end, two people were only one step away from stepping out of the Bagua map. One of them suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground, while the other stepped out of the Bagua map!

    Those who successfully passed the examination looked back, especially after seeing the candidates lying on the ground, they showed expressions of lingering fear.

    At this time, the stick of incense was also burned out.

    "The assessment is over, of fifty people, only one passed."

    Elder Luomen''s voice was like a bell, and his voice woke up the candidates who were still trapped in the gossip diagram, each and every one of them was like waking up from a big dream, some were annoyed, some were sad and depressed.

    The elder threw a token to the only candidate who passed the examination, and that candidate was picked up by Luomen disciples.

    The examinee who was only one step away from getting out of the Bagua diagram before, but who vomited blood and fell to the ground at the end also woke up.

    His face was pale, looking at the back of the only person who passed the examination, he cried out excitedly.

    "It''s not fair! I saw him in the end! I was clearly no match for him, why did I fall down in the end inexplicably, there must be a fraud in it!"

    Everyone didn''t know what happened in the gossip map, they only saw that the loser was so excited that he was incoherent, and even questioned the fairness of Luomen''s assessment, and felt cold sweat for him for a while.

    How can Luomen be a place where he can question casually, such nonsense, if he is not careful, he will lose his life!

 Chapter 1725

    "Fraud? Do you suspect that I, Luomen, intend to take sides?"

    Elder Luomen showed a sneer when he heard the words, and said: "What you see may not be true. If you lose, first think about where you made a mistake, and don''t make random accusations, otherwise you will not be able to get out of this gossip no matter how many times you come again." picture!"

    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves, and several disciples immediately escorted the examinee away, so as not to let him affect the next assessment in the slightest.

    The examinee was taken away, and when he left, tears streaming down his face, he screamed loudly, as if he was crazy.

    Everyone didn''t understand what he had experienced in the gossip chart, but they also realized that this assessment was far more difficult than it appeared on the surface.

    Only one of the fifty people passed, and it was still stuck on time!

    "Do you see any clues?"

    Gu Chen witnessed the whole process, and the voice came into Fang Shijie''s mind behind him.

    "The formation of gossip is ever-changing. If it is not in the formation, it is difficult to judge what he has experienced. Even if we understand what he has experienced, and we step into it, the situation we face may be very different."

    "If you use Yuantian Divine Eye, you can see the clue at a glance. It''s easy to break this formation, but you don''t let me use it casually, leader."

    Fang Shijie''s voice also quietly sounded in Gu Chen''s mind.

    Yuantian God''s Eye is the Fang family''s strongest pupil technique. It can observe the trend of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and can penetrate the breath of everything. It is naturally easy to decipher illusory and formations.

    With the assistance of the Yuantian Divine Eye, the Fang family''s Yuanshu can be used to the extreme. Fang Shijie has been practicing in seclusion for a hundred years, and the Yuantian Divine Eye is already very deep.

    However, although Yuantian''s divine eyes are strong, their characteristics are also obvious. In order not to be seen through his identity, Gu Chen asked Fang Shijie not to use it casually.

    "Without Yuantian Divine Eye, can you not pass this test?"

    Gu Chen said in a voice transmission, and at the same time turned his head to look at Fang Shijie, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    When Fang Shijie heard this, he seemed to be stimulated, and looked at Gu Chen with burning eyes. "Boss, if I win the first place and make too much noise, will it cause you trouble?"

    His tone was sure of victory, full of hard work!

    Gu Chen originally asked him to perform well to join the inner sect, but he seemed to want to do better.

    Gu Chen knew that Fang Shijie had been tortured by hatred for the past hundred years, and all he could think of was to swing the butcher knife at Fang Yuan, and the Luomen in front of him was the first step he wanted to take.

    The emotion of hatred is worse than sparse. Gu Chen knows that Fang Shijie has stubbornly isolated himself from the outside world for a hundred years. Although his strength has greatly increased due to this, his mentality is very problematic.

    His words just now were intended to provoke him, and it''s time for him to vent.

    "As long as your inheritance is not exposed, you can do whatever you want. If there is trouble, I will deal with it."

    Gu Chen replied calmly, Fang Shijie''s expression was shocked, he already knew what he should do.

    Groups of candidates took turns to enter the Bagua diagram, but the results were still unsatisfactory.

    It is considered good if two or three of a batch of candidates pass the examination, and some batches are simply wiped out.

    Seeing this scene, Elder Luomen frowned gradually. He was very disappointed with the quality of this year''s candidates.

    However, considering that the entrance examination is supposed to be done once every hundred years, and now it has only been ten years since they are recruited again, the situation in front of them is not so surprising.

    Elder Luomen''s thoughts fluttered, as if he had thought of something, with a worried look on his face, he sighed.

    Another batch of candidates ended in a dismal situation, and it was finally Gu Chen''s turn.

    Tang Jianqing was in front of Gu Chen, his facial expression was stiff, he didn''t say a word, anyone could see his nervousness at the moment.

    The pass rate is too low!

    Tang Jianqing originally fantasized that he would become a blockbuster, be scrambled by nine Luomen prophets, step into the inner sect in one fell swoop, and become the proud son of heaven known to everyone in the entire Pei Kingdom.

    However, even the number of people entering the outer gate was far less than expected, which made him dispel all his lofty ambitions. Now he only secretly prayed in his heart that he could pass the examination and enter the outer gate.

    He was extremely anxious, and when he looked back occasionally, he saw that Gu Chen and Fang Shijie looked calm and calm, as if they were not worried at all, so he couldn''t help but secretly scolded the ignorant without fear.

    From his point of view, the two of them were holding each other temporarily, but after reading the scriptures for a few days, they were not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, so they acted so calmly.

    Thinking of the scriptures, he felt a little bit annoyed. Judging by the situation, the scriptures he read might not be of much use. Didn¡¯t I see how many white-haired old men were eliminated before? What an advantage!

    "Give way, please make way."

    The crowd at the back suddenly surged, and someone cut in line and squeezed to the front.

    Tang Jianqing heard the sound and looked over, who is it? Those who pass the assessment first will not be able to pass. Is it necessary to jump in line?

    He looked at the people who jumped in line, and his face quickly became gloomy!

    That man was dressed in white and black, with a handsome and elegant appearance. Who else could he be if he wasn''t his deadly enemy, Shao Heyang?

    Originally, Shao Heyang was at the back of the queue, but now he is squeezed to the front, and he happened to be in the same batch of assessment as him, so it goes without saying who he is aiming at!

    "Shao Heyang, you really linger."

    Tang Jianqing''s teeth itch with hatred. He was upset because of the core test, but he didn''t expect this rival to add to the chaos.

    "Young Master Tang''s words are too impolite. You and I are here to participate in the Luomen assessment. Is it possible that I have to avoid you? Or are you so afraid of competing with me?"

    Shao Heyang smiled and said, it was the kind of smile with a hidden knife in it, and anyone could hear the provocation in the tone.

    He was not far behind Fang Shijie, neither Gu Chen nor Fang Shijie bothered to turn around and pay attention to him.

    "I''m afraid of you? I''m worried that you will humiliate yourself, okay?" Tang Jianqing sneered, confronting each other.

    "Oh? Since Young Master Tang is so confident, how about we make a bet?"

    Shao Heyang''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly suggested.

    "Bet? What bet? I don''t think so!" Tang Jianqing frowned.

    "I''m not bullying you either. I''ll just bet that I''ll be the first one to pass the test. If I do, why don''t you kneel in front of me and kowtow to me three times?"

    Kneel and kowtow!

    This was clearly intended to humiliate Tang Jianqing, and the candidates present all looked at Shao Heyang in surprise.

    Although this bet is a bit vicious, but dare to say that you will be the first among this batch of candidates, do you dare to do so if you have no strength?

    Even the elder Luomen who was not far away heard Shao Heyang''s confident words, and cast a somewhat interested look at him.

    "What if you can''t?"

    Tang Jian was angry, Shao Heyang didn''t bet that his grades would be better than his, but went directly to the first place, obviously he didn''t take himself seriously!

    "If I can''t do it, then I will kneel down to you, kowtow to you three times, and it doesn''t matter if I call you grandpa."

    With a calm and breezy look, Shao He pretended to be coercive in front of everyone.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he turned his head, but instead of looking at Shao Heyang, he looked at Fang Shijie with strange eyes.

    Isn''t this going to the toilet with a lantern, courting death?

    It seems that someone is about to stumble hard.

 Chapter 1726

    Tang Jianqing''s expression darkened for a while.

    Having said all this, if he, who has always had a good face, dared not agree, wouldn''t it make people think that he was afraid of Shao Heyang?

    When the incident was reported back to Peidu, wouldn''t it make people laugh?

    "Okay, just bet! Everyone present will be a witness, I hope you don''t regret it!"

    Tang Jianqing pretended to be tough, and cupped his hands towards the people around him, his voice sonorous and powerful.

    Seeing that he agreed, Shao Heyang smiled happily.

    Since he dared to provoke, he was naturally sure that if Tang Jianqing fell into his pit, he would never get out again.

    The son of the dignified commander of the Water Dance Army, the descendant of the Tang family, if he kneels and kowtows to him in public in this Luomen, not only Tang Jianqing will be humiliated, but the prestige of the Tang family will also be damaged!

    Shao Heyang''s goal was achieved, so he didn''t say any more, and at this time, Elder Luomen also spoke, and this group of fifty people entered the Eight Diagrams together.

    Tang Jianqing walked in front, his mind was somewhat disturbed by Shao Heyang''s bet, Gu Chen looked at him from behind, and shook his head involuntarily.

    This Tang Jianqing has no city, he is stupid to put it bluntly, his mood has been disturbed by a few words from others, and he may not even try to pass the examination.

    It''s just that this has nothing to do with Gu Chen. Although he agreed to be an offering to the Tang family, it was just a verbal agreement. Whether he wants to do it afterwards depends on the situation in Luomen.

    If everything goes well in Luomen, he and the Tang siblings will part ways, so they don''t bother to take care of his affairs.

    On the edge of the gossip map, Gu Chen stepped in, and the scene in front of him changed instantly.

    Tang Jianqing in front suddenly disappeared, and Fang Shijie behind him also disappeared. He stood alone on the vast wilderness, with mountains in the distance and lakes like mirrors nearby.

    Gu Chen squinted his eyes, the scene of the group of people who entered the battle running around like headless chickens was still vivid in his memory, he had already guessed what happened after entering the battle.

    To put it bluntly, this is an illusion.

    Gu Chen didn''t act in a hurry, and looked around with interest.

    The mountains in the distance, the water nearby, and the pattern between the mountains and waters are intriguing.

    He looked up at the sky again, it was dusk, the sun was still setting, but the moon could not wait to climb up to the sky, and there were still sporadic pale white stars dotted around.

    Gu Chen thought about it, mountains and rivers were his muscles, and the sun and moon were his bones. This seemingly ordinary world suddenly seemed to have a different pattern, with hidden mysteries.

    "I see."

    After only a few breaths, Gu Chen understood the mystery of the phantom array in front of him.

    This is not an ordinary phantom formation. A general phantom formation can be forcibly broken only if the mental power is strong enough, or one has mastered the mystic art.

    And the phantom array in front of me, combined with the unpredictable changes of the gossip, has evolved into a mountain, a mountain, and a river. Only by understanding the feng shui of this world can it be possible to decipher it.

    If you just try to break through with strong mental strength and arrogance, you will fall into a repeating illusion as the gossip evolves.

    Even if someone''s mental strength is strong enough to tear apart the entire gossip illusion, but this is not the disciple Luomen wants, he may still fail the examination.

    Gu Chen had heard before that Luomen''s entrance examination was not rigid, and the probability of passing a powerful monk might not be higher than that of an ordinary person. He didn''t believe it at that time, but now he does.

    What Luomen wants is someone who fits the characteristics of its sect. It is impossible to pass the test without cultivation.

    And how can we understand the trend of the world?

    The answer is hidden in the scrolls of scriptures that Luomen distributed to the outside world.

    Those scriptures are a stepping stone. If you have enough understanding and truly understand the content of the scriptures instead of memorizing them by rote, then you will definitely be able to see the mystery of the phantom array in front of you, and find a way to leave!

    "One fate, two luck, three geomantic omens, the source master knows the power of the world, and is good at finding dragons and locating... Luomen wants to recruit students who have the hope of becoming a source master."

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, after looking around for a while, he already knew how to get out of the gossip map smoothly.

    Although it took him a short time to comprehend "Zhi Ming" and other scriptures, his original attainments in the Dao of Fate were not low, so he mastered them very quickly, not to mention that he still had the inheritance of the Fang family in his hands.

    The Fang family originally belonged to the Yuan clan, and the Yuanshi lineage was created by the Yuan clan. The phantom array in front of us is nothing more than a pediatrics.

    Gu Chen was sure to walk out of the gossip diagram within a dozen or so breaths, but he didn''t act in a hurry, but acted confused, as if he didn''t know where to go.

    Just let Fang Shijie do the shocking things. He decided to keep a low profile and try to enter Luomen as unobtrusively as possible.

    If he wanted to investigate inside Luomen, he and Fang Shijie would be in the dark and in the dark, and it would be much easier to move.

    With the established plan in place, Gu Chen showed a cautious and confused look, took a few steps in a certain direction from time to time, and occasionally deliberately made a wrong move, maintaining a steady pace.

    When he walked to the edge of the mirror-like lake, he took a step towards the surface of the lake, and his figure was reflected in the lake water.

    He casually glanced at the reflection, and saw a strange smile suddenly appearing on that supposedly calm face!

    His reflection was looking at him and smiling, and around the reflection, the mottled light of the setting sun on the lake surface was swallowed up by the darkness bit by bit, sinking until the surroundings were pitch black and empty!

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, what''s going on?

    Could it be that there is another mystery hidden in this assessment?

    Gu Chen stared at the reflection with an uncertain expression, he was hesitating whether to make a move, when he suddenly felt that someone was spying on him!

    The feeling of being spied on is very strong, as if if he doesn''t leave the gossip map, the secrets on his body will be completely exposed!

    The golden blood in Gu Chen''s body began to surge instinctively, his expression changed for a while, and his steps on the lake accelerated a bit!

    After changing directions several times, his previous hesitation disappeared, as if he suddenly had an epiphany, and his actions were swift and resolute!

    But behind him, the feeling of being spied on is still lingering, as if he can''t be exposed unless his background is exposed!

    Gu Chen''s heart was dark, he didn''t hesitate any more, and after a few steps he fell heavily, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.

    The mountains and rivers disappeared, and a large number of candidates appeared in front of his eyes.

    The feeling of being followed and spied on also disappeared, as if two huge black hands receded like a tide, and hid again.

    Gu Chen lowered his head and looked, his two feet have landed firmly outside the gossip diagram.

    Obviously, he passed the test.

    Not far away, there was a sudden boiling sound.

    From the moment he entered the Eight Diagrams to when he came out, in fact, only a short time had passed.

    Gu Chen glanced around and found that Fang Shijie hadn''t come out yet, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 1727

    "My God, it only took such a short time to walk out of the Bagua map, who is this person?"

    "This should be the candidate with the shortest time so far, right? It is very likely that the Prophet Luomen will be directly admitted to the inner school!"

    Many people around talked about it, and their eyes fell on Gu Chen, either in surprise or envy.

    And a little farther away, Tang Gaolan looked at the "Brother Chen" who passed the examination but couldn''t see the slightest joy, his mouth opened even wider, wondering if he was dazzled.

    After cramming and reading the scriptures for a few days, Tang Gaolan looked like he was walking around to accompany guests. Tang Gaolan never imagined that the man in front of him had passed the examination.

    It would be fine if he just passed the examination, but he directly refreshed the records of all the previous candidates, and walked out of the Bagua diagram in the shortest time!

    Tang Gaolan''s heart twitched fiercely, but he quickly looked at Gu Chen with a new look, as if he had discovered a new continent.

    "Leader, this..."

    Wuming, Xiaolao and others looked at each other, feeling a little surprised.

    They are not surprised that the leader has the ability to take the first place, but this does not seem to be what he originally meant. What''s going on?

    "That new offering from the Tang family!"

    In the other corner of the crowd, the dwarf old man of the Shao family twitched violently, then stared at Gu Chen with gloomy eyes.

    He had seen Shao Heyang''s bet with Tang Jianqing before, and he even discussed it with him before Shao Heyang made this plan.

    He could clearly see how much the boy of the Tang family was, and Shao Heyang, the young patriarch of the Shao family, seemed to him to be very talented, so it was easy for him to win the bet.

    However, there was a change of mind in front of my eyes!

    Not long after entering the Eight Diagrams map, that unattractive new priest of the Tang family came out!

    You must know that Shao Heyang''s bet was that he was the first to walk out, not just beating Tang Jianqing. Now that the new priest of the Tang family came out with the first place, he was undoubtedly supporting that kid Tang Jianqing and beating Shao severely. The face of home!

    The dwarf old man would not doubt whether there was something wrong with the gossip map. At this moment, he only felt that the other party was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and he had played a trick on himself. For a moment, there was a killing intent in the depths of his eyes!

    This time Shao Heyang lost. If he really wanted to kneel down to Tang Jianqing and the matter was reported back to Peidu, how would he explain to Patriarch Shao?

    Not to mention the inner drama of the dwarf old man at this time, Gu Chen, who was labeled as a sinister by him, did not have the slightest joy of passing the examination at this moment.

    It wasn''t that he accidentally took the first place and violated his original intention, which caused him to be in a bad mood, but because of what happened in the gossip chart just now.

    The reflection in the water that smiled at him strangely, the sense of spying that follows him everywhere.

    Gu Chen originally thought that he had made enough preparations, and no one could see through the secrets of his physique, but in the process of fleeing just now, he felt that he would be exposed at any time.

    That''s right, it didn''t come out, but escaped.

    The reason why he left Baguatu immediately despite his original low-key plan was that he was afraid that if he continued to stay, his secret would be known.

    It''s just a feeling, and some people may feel a fuss, but he knows that his intuition can''t be wrong.

    What a heaven-defying physique is the Yaogu Dominant Physique. This physique brings a powerful instinct, which makes him have the ability to predict disasters and fortunes in advance.

    This instinct allows him to avoid many crises, and as his physique develops to a high level, he can even foresee the future!

    This instinct is even more valuable than the fighting instinct, and it is called the foresight instinct.

    When he was in the Chaos Sea, because Gu Chen had mastered the power of rules, there were very few things that could threaten him, so the foresight instinct appeared very few times.

    He hadn''t experienced this kind of sudden ominous feeling for a long time, and now he encountered it suddenly, and it was still here in Luomen, which naturally made him feel very uneasy.

    Because his foresight instinct has not yet been developed to the point where he can see the future, so he is not sure whether his secret has been exposed at this moment, and who is spying secretly.

    Gu Chen felt dissatisfied, but there was no flaw on his expression.

    He thought, Yaogu''s hegemonic body has not appeared for endless years, and his energy-locking supernatural power is not a vegetarian. In such a short period of time, the other party should not have seen through everything.

    It''s just that he was walking slowly in the gossip map before, but suddenly he stepped out. Others may not notice anything, but those who are spying secretly will definitely be suspicious!

    If he becomes suspicious, he should contact him soon!

    Gu Chen glanced at the location of the waterfall. The incident happened during the assessment, so the person behind the scenes was probably a high-level executive of Luomen.

    "You''re doing well, let''s go to the side and rest first."

    The elder Luomen who was in charge of the assessment handed Gu Chen the qualification token, and said in a friendly manner, much better than before with other candidates.

    There was no way, the batches of candidates who had been assessed before had performed so poorly, and it was hard for a good seed to appear. He was happy in his heart, and naturally his attitude improved a lot.

    Gu Chen took the token and nodded, thinking in his heart that the person in the dark could not be the elder, so he followed the guidance of Luomen disciples to the side.

    He didn''t go far, watched the assessment results, and waited for Fang Shijie to come out.

    He wasn''t sure whether every candidate encountered the same illusion in the Bagua diagram, so he wanted to ask Fang Shijie carefully.

    The lake he met, the strange smile reflected in the water, and the experience of the lake being swallowed by darkness and void always made him very concerned.

    He wanted to know if other people had encountered a similar situation, but right now it was not easy to ask other candidates under the eyes of disciple Luomen, so he had to wait for Fang Shijie to come out before making plans.

    With Fang Shijie''s attainment in origin technique, coupled with his confident remarks before, Gu Chen originally thought that he would come out soon, but who would have thought that he would stay in the gossip map after a while.

    He was motionless in the Bagua diagram, standing in a certain position, his eyes were closed from beginning to end, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    Gu Chen was surprised, Fang Shijie was definitely not unable to break through the barrier, with his ability, if he went all out, it would be normal for him to come out earlier than himself.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what Fang Shijie was doing, and wondered if he had also encountered an unusual situation, and observed calmly.

    After a while, the second person who passed the examination appeared.

    The handsome and elegant Shao Heyang walked out of the gossip map calmly, and when he saw the crowd in front of him, he gave a flat smile.

    He was proud of himself. He kept counting the time and made sure that he spent less time than the previous candidates who passed the examination. When he thought about it, it would inevitably cause a series of surprises.

    This will be his first shining appearance in Luomen. Maybe the prophets of Luomen will be alarmed by him, and they will appear one by one regardless of their reserve, vying to accept him as a disciple.

    A beautiful scene was sketched in his mind, but the praise and exclamation that fell on his ears were much less than what he had imagined.

    What''s even more strange, he saw some people showing sympathy towards him. I don''t know why?

 Chapter 1728

    "what happened?"

    Shao Heyang froze for a moment, then looked at where the dwarf old man was, and saw that his expression was gloomy, without any joy.

    A wave of uneasiness suddenly arose in his heart, and he quickly looked at the candidates who had passed the examination, searching for a while.

    After searching around, he couldn''t find Tang Jianqing, so he was greatly relieved!

    so close!

    Scary!

    The sympathetic expressions of those people just now made him mistakenly think that Tang Jianqing, who was an upset, had come out earlier than him, which made his heart skip a beat.

    If that was the case, even if he could be favored by Prophet Luomen today, it would be a nightmare.

    Because, he wants to kneel and kowtow to Tang Jianqing!

    Fortunately, mud is mud, and it will never be able to support the wall. He searched around but did not find Tang Jianqing, and he felt at ease.

    Sudden.

    His expression froze, his eyes fixed on someone.

    That person was dressed in a white robe, with a prominent cross tattoo on his forehead, why did he look so familiar?

    He checked again carefully, his eyes gradually widened, and his expression became a little pale.

    The priest from the Tang family with only 800 powers?

    If I remember correctly, he was right behind Tang Jianqing when he was queuing up just now?

    In other words, he is the same batch of candidates as himself, and he has already come out?

    Judging by his appearance, he clearly didn''t come out just now, it seems that he has been out for a long time...

    Shao Heyang''s original expectations and beautiful imagination were all shattered at this moment, and his mood plummeted to the bottom!

    "Isn''t he an enshrined of the Tang family? How come he also participates in the assessment?"

    "Damn it, looks like he''s not very old, does he far surpass me in terms of fate and Feng Shui?"

    Sadness and resentment welled up in Shao Heyang''s heart, and killing intent inevitably appeared in his eyes when he looked at Gu Chen.

    His lofty aspirations and dreams were shattered at this moment!

    Gu Chen noticed Shao Heyang''s gaze almost immediately, his eyes fell on him for a while, and then he quickly returned to the gossip chart.

    He could more or less guess what this person was thinking at the moment, but it was insignificant to him.

    He looked at Fang Shijie in the gossip chart, his eyes flickering.

    Even Shao Heyang came out, but Fang Shijie was still standing there motionless.

    This was very different from the first place he had promised. Half of the time had passed, and if he came out now, the results would be the same.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Chen knowing that he couldn''t see the outside situation inside the gossip map, he would have wondered if Fang Shijie saw that he won the first place, so he changed his mind and decided to play that low-key role.

    Time passed bit by bit, and two candidates came out one after another.

    The quality of this batch of candidates is obviously higher than the previous batch, Elder Luomen nodded repeatedly, looking forward to the next assessment.

    When the time for a stick of incense was approaching, several candidates were only one or two steps away from stepping out of the Bagua diagram, including Tang Jianqing.

    As for Fang Shijie, he was still standing in the middle of the gossip map, and he didn''t take a step for a long time.

    In the eyes of others, he was naturally stumped, and he was destined to miss Luomen. Everyone''s eyes were on the few candidates who were only one step away.

    Tang Gaolan stared fixedly at where Tang Jianqing was, seeing him lingering and still failing to take a correct step, she was extremely anxious.

    To be honest, she didn''t expect too much from her younger brother, but now that Shao Heyang has passed the assessment, if he fails, it will be an invisible blow to the Tang family!

    Luomen has too much influence on the court of Peiguo. If the heir of a minister in the court practices in Luomen, he will naturally have more confidence in speaking in the court.

    Tang Gaolan was worried, and Gu Chen and his companions also had serious eyes, because if Fang Shijie didn''t act, he would be eliminated.

    Everyone came to Luomen because of Fang Shijie, but as a result, he, the descendant of the source clan, was eliminated and could not enter Luomen, so what happened?

    The time for a stick of incense finally arrived, and at the last moment, Tang Jianqing took a sudden step and fell outside the Eight Diagrams diagram!

    Dangerous and dangerous!

    He passed the test at the last moment!

    Seeing this, Tang Gaolan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that she was covered in cold sweat.

    In the gossip map, as time goes by, the illusion in the eyes of all candidates should disappear.

    At this time, each and every one of them would have a look of frustration on their faces, and they would leave this place disheartened.

    However, at this time, they are still trying one by one, it seems that the illusion has not disappeared.

    "Strange, isn''t it time yet?"

    Someone looked suspiciously at the burning incense in the incense burner, and it was clear that it had burned to the end, leaving only ashes.

    As a result, everyone whispered, not understanding what happened.

    Luomen''s disciples were also quite surprised. Looking at the elder present, he was also at a loss.

    "There is a mystery in the gossip map, and the prophets in the door can be secretly controlled. At this time, the assessment is not over yet, so it is impossible for the prophets to remember the wrong time..."

    The elder was thinking in his heart, his eyes flashed with surprise, it wasn''t the first time he presided over the entrance examination, but it was the first time he encountered such a thing!

    The assessment was unexpectedly still going on, and the debate among the outside audience was getting louder and louder.

    Some candidates who have already failed the assessment showed dissatisfaction, feeling that this batch of candidates took advantage of it. If someone walked out of the Bagua diagram at this time, how would they evaluate their grades?

    Could it be that those who walked out at this time also passed the examination?

    After a while, when the elder in charge of the assessment could hardly hold back and planned to send someone to the inner sect to inquire about the situation, there was a change in the gossip map!

    I saw a famous examinee making a strange mistake, as if out of control, being held up by an invisible force, suddenly flew out of the Bagua map!

    Candidates fell outside the gossip chart one by one, what a pity, but there was only one person left in the gossip chart!

    That man was Fang Shijie. He was dressed in a black robe, his handsome face was neither happy nor sad, and his figure was straight and tall!

    For some reason, he clearly stood there motionless, but at this moment, everyone felt that he had become the center of the world, and they were inexplicably attracted to him.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and was about to take a closer look, when the waterfall in the distance suddenly exploded!

    I saw multiple figures jumping out of the hole behind the waterfall, with vigorous figures, gliding down the flowing water, heading straight for here!

    When they were about to arrive here, their speed suddenly decreased, and each of their bodies fell around the Bagua diagram like lightly falling leaves!

    "Meet the prophets!"

    The elders in charge of the assessment and Luomen disciples saw who the group of people who came were, their expressions were shocked, and they hurriedly saluted.

    And everyone present was commotion!

    The sudden appearance of Luomen''s prophets will not happen for no reason, probably because of the man in the gossip picture!

    What did that man do? He obviously just stood there motionless, so why did he attract so many prophets?

 Chapter 1729

    "One, two, three...nine! My God, all nine prophets of Luomen have appeared!"

    "It''s not easy for prophets to meet one, but now they show up together. Is there anything special about that candidate?"

    A large number of monks around the open space were boiling, which is really unheard of.

    Gu Chen also carefully looked at the nine prophets. Their clothes were not very different from ordinary Luomen disciples. They were also black and white robes, with patterns of copper coins embroidered on the front and cuffs.

    It''s just that there are five more purple borders embroidered on the edge of their shoulders, and that represents the identity of the prophet.

    There is one strand of purple fringe for outer disciples, two strands for inner sects, three strands for deacons, four strands for elders, and five strands for prophets.

    There is no doubt about the identities of these nine people, and they control the power of the entire Luomen without the presence of the Great Prophet!

    Fang Shijie had told Gu Chen beforehand that he would try his best to win the first place, but he was worried that there would be too much commotion.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that he could really make such a big commotion, attracting all nine prophets to appear. It seems that the results of his hard work in the past hundred years have exceeded his imagination.

    The nine prophets descended around the gossip map, and without looking at the others, they all stared at Fang Shijie in the gossip map with fiery faces.

    At this time, the illusion in the Eight Diagrams has also disappeared. Fang Shijie glanced at the approaching prophets, his expression was very calm, with the demeanor of a general.

    "Young man, I want to accept you as a disciple, do you intend to worship me?"

    A prophet who was a little closer asked impatiently as if he was afraid of being robbed.

    As soon as he said this, before Fang Shijie could answer, the other prophets couldn''t hold back.

    "Old guy! Don''t even think about getting there first! This young man is the first one I have my eyes on!"

    "It''s obvious that I noticed him first, but you still don''t follow the rules!"

    A group of highly respected prophets on weekdays started arguing in the public without saying a few words, and several of them got red-faced!

    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone around, and everyone was dumbfounded.

    I thought why the nine prophets ran out of the inner gate in a hurry, but they came to snatch their apprentices!

    Under normal circumstances, even if the candidate performed very well in the entrance examination, the prophets would only give a private notice to let the candidate be brought into the inner sect.

    But now, he ran to the outer door neatly, he didn''t even care about his face, he just wanted to snatch him away, you can see how amazing that handsome young man in black robe is!

    "What kind of monster is this guy?"

    Shao Heyang''s eyes were tearing apart in the crowd. It was already uncomfortable enough for him to be robbed of the first place by the priest surnamed Chen. He didn''t expect that in the same group, there was another person who realized his original beautiful imagination and provoked a lot of troubles. The battle of the prophets!

    He looked at Fang Shijie carefully, and found that the other party seemed to be in the Tang family''s team, and his mood suddenly became even more uncomfortable!

    As for the brothers and sisters of the Tang family, as the two who were walking together with Gu Chen and Fang Shijie, their expressions at this time were even more exciting.

    "how is this possible?"

    Tang Jianqing''s eyes widened, and his eyes fell on Fang Shijie most of the time, and occasionally looked at Gu Chen, as if he had seen a ghost.

    After he was lucky enough to get out of the gossip map at the last moment, he quickly learned from the people around him that the first one to come out was named Chen Yi.

    When he heard this name, he first breathed a sigh of relief, it would have been better if it hadn''t been Shao Heyang, so he would have won the bet!

    Then he thought about it carefully, why does this name sound familiar?

    When he clearly realized that Chen Yi, who won the first place, was the person he knew, his whole mind was shaken violently.

    He has studied hard for ten years, but he is still inferior to a casual cultivator who is cramming?

    His heart was full of grief and indignation for a while, looking at Gu Chen, he wondered if he had cheated.

    However, before he could accept this reality, an even more incredible reality appeared.

    The black-robed young man who had been following Chen Yi like a follower had alarmed all the prophets in Luomen!

    Success in one day!

    Having fantasized about this scene, he is very clear about how bright the future of the black-robed youth can be if the nine prophets can fight collectively.

    It''s not as simple as being able to enter the inner sect. I''m afraid he will be trained as a core disciple once he enters the inner sect!

    Tang Jianqing called God''s injustice in his heart, he never imagined that such a person whose name he didn''t even remember would become a big dark horse in this assessment!

    Many candidates were envious and jealous, and after the nine prophets competed, they also realized that the impact of arguing here is not good, so they made a decision to bring Fang Shijie back to the inner sect first!

    "You continue the assessment. The disciples who pass the assessment will be arranged to live in the outer sect first, and then the inner sect assessment will be carried out on another day!"

    A prophet explained a few words to the elder in charge of the assessment, and then the nine of them took Fang Shijie back to the cave in the waterfall.

    Before Fang Shijie left, he glanced at Gu Chen quietly, and seeing him nodding, he followed the prophets without hesitation.

    After this incident, coupled with the account of the prophets before they left, no matter the candidates who had finished the exam or not, they all realized that they had become a foil.

    Originally, the inner sect assessment would be conducted after the entrance examination was over, but the prophets decided to take the examination another day, which meant that they were not free today.

    And the reason why they are not free is naturally because they haven''t been able to grab the disciple they want!

    The attitude of the prophets indirectly shows that in their eyes, all the candidates present are far less important than the one who was taken away!

    Many candidates were dissatisfied because they didn''t know how Fang Shijie passed the examination. From the beginning to the end, his behavior was too weird.

    Gu Chen is also very concerned about how Fang Shijie passed the assessment. It stands to reason that the person who walks out at the latest cannot get the first place.

    He hastily left the Eight Diagrams Diagram because of the changes in the illusion, so he failed to grasp many situations in it accurately.

    Originally, he wanted to wait for Fang Shijie to come to ask about the specific situation in the gossip map, so as to compare it with his own experience, but unfortunately this idea is not feasible now.

    Fang Shijie had already entered the inner sect one step ahead of time, and it might not be easy for him to contact him. Even if he could, he was the focus at this time, so it was not appropriate to contact him.

    It seems that we can only wait and see what happens, and wait for the inner door to pass the assessment.

    The assessment continued, but after such a big event, the subsequent assessment seemed a lot more sloppy.

    Not to mention that the candidates lost their enthusiasm, even the elders and disciples of Luomen glanced at the waterfall from time to time, wondering what the nine prophets were doing now.

    It wasn''t just the candidates who were confused, but they were also the same. This was the first time in their memory that such a situation occurred in the entrance examination.

    Soon the assessments were all over, and the number of people who finally passed the assessment and officially became disciples of Luomen''s outer sect was much smaller than in previous years.

    Even so, there was a genius who shocked the nine prophets. This year''s assessment is not only not bad, but it is better than previous years.

    After all, Luo Men''s apprentices never cared about the number, but more about the qualifications.

    A disciple with good aptitude may lead the Luomen to glory in the next ten thousand years or even a hundred thousand years. The number of Luomen''s disciples has never been large, so win with excellence!

 Chapter 1730

    The elder who was in charge of the assessment was in a good mood, and a genius who had been scrambled came out, and he made a contribution this time.

    He was also really curious about what was so special about that black-robed young man, he briefly explained a few words to his disciples, and then hurried back to the inner sect to inquire about the news.

    Candidates who passed the examination were taken to the collective living courtyard by disciples of Luomen, where they settled temporarily.

    To put it bluntly, they just moved to another place to live, and they were still at the outer door, making it even more inconvenient to move around.

    However, it was much better than others. Candidates who did not pass the examination were asked by Luo Men to leave on the same day, and all the people who accompanied them had to pack up and leave.

    As a result, the outer door was quite empty.

    Tang Gaolan and Gu Chen''s companions still stayed, and they can leave after finishing the inner sect''s assessment, which is also a kind of preferential treatment given by Luomen to those who pass the assessment.

    Because they found out that Yuan Jie, who was taken away by the nine prophets, came with Gu Chen and others, so Feng Yaya and the others received an unexpected courtesy and upgraded their living place to a better and bigger courtyard.

    Although Gu Chen and Tang Jianqing had to live in the group''s small courtyard, Luomen''s disciples obviously had a much better attitude towards them.

    Tang Gaolan never thought that he would gain the favor of Gu Chen and his gang, and he was secretly excited, thankful that he made the right decision back then.

    When the priests of the Shao family laughed at Gu Chen for having only 800 powers, she actually felt a little regretful in her heart, wondering if her decision was too hasty.

    However, with a character like Yuan Jie, even if Chen Yi is not worth the price of enshrining, the relationship between the two is worth it!

    What''s more, Chen Yi himself is not bad. If Yuan Jie hadn''t been so shocking, the first place would have been Chen Yi!

    Tang Gaolan realized that he had underestimated this group of people, and wondered if other people who did not participate in the assessment were also hiding something.

    She began to please her wholeheartedly. If she could bring this group of people into her Tang family, it would be of great benefit to her Tang family!

    Fang Shijie successfully entered the inner gate, and approached the power center of Luomen, and Gu Chen also stayed in the outer gate in a low-key manner as he wished. The current situation is roughly the same as his original plan.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t relax in his heart, instead, because of the secret peeping, he was in a state of vigilance.

    Although the peeping in the dark disappeared completely after he left the Eight Diagrams, it didn''t mean that this matter didn''t exist anymore, and he was worried that things would change soon.

    Therefore, he reminded his companions, especially the dragon monster, to secretly watch out for any troubles at the outer door, and report to him immediately if there is any abnormality.

    After explaining this matter, Gu Chen came to the small courtyard where the collective lived. As soon as he entered the small courtyard, he found that Tang Jianqing had a dispute with that Shao Heyang.

    "The agreed bet? Why, are you going to go back on your word now? Shao Heyang, are you still shameless?"

    Tang Jianqing was in high spirits and domineering, surrounded by many disciples who had just passed the examination, and challenged Shao Heyang together.

    But Shao Heyang was single and weak, and his face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.

    After listening for a while, Gu Chen understood that Ganqing Tang Jianqing was forcing Shao Heyang to fulfill his bet, asking him to kneel and kowtow to call him grandpa.

    Speaking of which, the reason why Shao Heyang lost was because he was tricked by him. After all, he was the first person to walk out of the Eight Diagrams.

    If he wasn''t the first to walk out, according to the content of the bet, no matter how amazing Fang Shijie''s performance later was, it wouldn''t affect Shao Heyang.

    Gu Chen was not interested in the conflict between the children of the two aristocratic families at all, and did not intend to intervene, but Tang Jianqing had just arrived, and there was a group of supporters gathered around him, which surprised him a bit.

    All the candidates present were candidates who had passed the examination. They were not related to Tang Jianqing before, so why are they surrounding him like stars and moons, embarrassing Shao Heyang together with him?

    Is Shao Heyang so hated?

    Gu Chen stopped for a while to observe, and soon understood what was going on.

    Dare to feel that this group of candidates knew that Fang Shijie came with them, and thought that Tang Jianqing had such a strong relationship with him, so they went out of their way to please him!

    The people present are already disciples of Luomen, if they want to get along well in the school in the future, it is of course best to climb a big tree.

    Fang Shijie was the biggest tree they could see and the easiest to touch, so they took action.

    They couldn''t find Fang Shijie temporarily, so they flattered Tang Jianqing. Gu Chen looked at Tang Jianqing''s proud look, and wondered if he deliberately said how strong his relationship with Fang Shijie was.

    This man is really shameless.

    Gu Chen remembered Tang Jianqing''s disdain for them all the way before, which was in stark contrast to the current situation, and he also had a better understanding of his personality.

    Gu Chen shook his head, he had no intention of tearing things down, he has experienced countless storms, and he sees all of this as a fleeting moment.

    He deliberately avoided a group of people and went to the room arranged for him. As for whether Shao Heyang was forced to kneel in the end, he was not at all interested.

    After entering the room and closing the door, all the hustle and bustle of the outside world was cut off. Gu Chen practiced quietly until the night fell and the lights came on.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door of his room, and it was Tang Jianqing who knocked on the door. After knowing who was coming, his brows were slightly frowned.

    He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but thought of using the Tang family''s identity to cover up a little bit, so he opened the door and let Tang Jianqing in.

    "Brother Chen, I''m really sorry to bother you."

    Tang Jianqing was extremely polite as soon as he entered the door. When did he call Gu Chen like that in the past?

    Gu Chen was amused in his heart, but he also gave him face and asked him to sit down and chat slowly.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t treat him with cold words, Tang Jianqing relaxed his heart, and soon chatted with him.

    In the eyes of Gu Chen, who has experienced many ups and downs in the world, Tang Jianqing has almost no city at all, simple and easy to understand, the two chatted for a while, and Gu Chen fully understood his reason for coming.

    Gu Chen''s previous suspicion was not wrong. After Fang Shijie became a blockbuster, Tang Jianqing really pretended to have a strong relationship with them, and took the opportunity to win over a large number of disciples.

    Although outsiders don''t know the real situation, he himself knows it well, and he is somewhat guilty. He came to find Gu Chen right now because he wanted to ease the previous relationship between the two parties and make his lies come true.

    Gu Chen also knew from his mouth that Shao Heyang was really an unlucky boy. Under the situation of a group of people coercing him with power, he really knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Jianqing in public, fulfilling the agreed bet.

    Tang Jianqing can be said to be proud of his spring breeze at the moment, after so many years, he finally defeated his deadly enemy severely, and his mood is soaring to the sky.

    It''s just that this pride is false and unreal. Whether it can become true and last for a long time depends on Fang Shijie''s attitude towards him in the future.

    And how Fang Shijie treats him depends on Gu Chen''s mood.

    The life of the youngest of the Tang family is now being caught by Gu Chen, so he has to try to curry favor with him.

 Chapter 1731

    "If it wasn''t for Brother Chen today, I''m afraid I would be the one kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. I was so disrespectful to Brother Chen before, but Brother Chen repayed his grievance with kindness. I really feel guilty."

    The conversation in the room gradually started, Tang Jianqing said with emotion.

    These words are not words on the scene, but words from his heart.

    Leaving aside the influence of Fang Shijie alerting the Prophet, Gu Chen was the first to walk out of the gossip map, which was enough to make him grateful.

    Let me ask, if Gu Chen wasn''t the first to walk out, then the first place must be Shao Heyang, and he was the only one who was forced to kneel down to bear the humiliation today.

    The difference of one name is the difference between heaven and hell. He is really lucky in his heart.

    "Young Master Tang, you don''t have to be so polite. Since I''m an offering to the Tang family, I won''t just sit idly by on such a trivial matter. It''s the right thing for you and me to help each other, isn''t it right?"

    Gu Chen responded with a smile, these words made Tang Jianqing feel extremely comfortable, and the little worries that he had originally disappeared. "Of course, what Brother Chen said makes sense!"

    "Since Mr. Tang understands this truth, I won''t hide some things."

    Seeing that the other party took the bait, Gu Chen said along the way: "Yuan Jie and I are casual cultivators after all, and now we have entered Luomen. If Luomen investigates our backgrounds, it will be a little troublesome."

    "What''s the trouble?" Tang Jianqing was stunned.

    "As a casual cultivator, I am no better than a disciple of the sect. In the past, I lacked resources for cultivation. I waited for some shady things. Now that I have finally entered the Luomen, Yuan Jie has a bright future. I really don''t want to be rejected in the future People use these things to attack."

    Gu Chen pretended to sigh helplessly.

    "Brother Yuan''s talent, who would dare to gossip? I understand the situation of casual cultivators. Brother Chen, don''t worry too much, it''s nothing."

    Tang Jianqing didn''t take it seriously. Loose cultivators were always in a difficult situation in this world, so they would inevitably do some sneaky things. From what he heard, Gu Chen should be worried about these.

    However, this world is always realistic. When you are strong, who cares about your past glory?

    "That''s what I said, but it''s best to avoid the troubles that can be avoided." Gu Chen reminded.

    "Brother Chen, what do you mean?"

    "I am an enshrined member of the Tang family. Yuan Jie is also a member of the Tang family. My friends are also members of the Tang family. If I say that, I should be right? Mr. Tang, you should understand what I said. mean?"

    Gu Chen tapped on the table with his fingers, and clicked to the end.

    Tang Jianqing quickly understood, and a bright color appeared in his eyes. "I understand what Brother Chen means. Brother Chen, Brother Yuan, and others are of course members of my Tang family! If anyone else dares to question something, my Tang family will naturally take care of it!"

    Tang Jianqing was excited in his heart, he was here to make friends, and he has already experienced the benefits of being in a relationship with that Yuan Jie today, and of course he wished that the relationship between the two parties would be as close as possible.

    Before that, Yuan Jie was just Chen Yi''s partner, and Chen Yi was just a false name enshrined by his Tang family, and the relationship between the two parties was inseparable.

    Now it''s all over, Chen Yi took the initiative to show his favor, and they all became members of his Tang family!

    Tang Jianqing really didn''t have much scheming, he just thought it was a great thing, and he readily followed Gu Chen''s wishes.

    He stayed for a while longer, with an enthusiastic attitude, eager to have a long talk with Gu Chen all night long.

    It wasn''t until Gu Chen expressed his intention to see off the guests that he left in a sensible way, and he was very excited when he left.

    Watching the other party leave, Gu Chen closed the door, then shook his head.

    He may have been targeted, and Fang Shijie is too dazzling now, so their backgrounds are very important.

    If they were casual cultivators with unknown origins, Luo Men''s suspicion would definitely increase, but if they were related to a well-established family like the Tang family, it would be an extra layer of protection.

    He frequently hinted at Tang Jianqing tonight. With Tang Jianqing''s temperament, there is no doubt that in a few days, the entire Luomen will know that they are members of the Tang family.

    Tang Jianqing wanted to use this relationship to gain a foothold in Luomen, but he didn''t know that they also needed this relationship to deceive people in Luomen.

    If something happened one day, the group of them could slip away, but the Tang family couldn''t escape, maybe there would be a big trouble.

    Therefore, it is not a good deal to buy and sell the Tang family, but Tang Jianqing has not realized it yet.

    ...

    There was a sound of bottles and cans being smashed, and Shao Heyang stood in the chaotic room with an extremely livid expression, and his eyes were full of murderous intent!

    "Old Wei, help me kill that Chen Yi, I want him to die!"

    The voice was angry and hysterical, but the dwarf old man standing beside him was much calmer. After he had vented his anger, he replied: "Since you can bear the humiliation of kneeling down, how can you be so unwilling to wait?" Sensible people?"

    Shao Heyang understood what he meant, with a look of sorrow on his face.

    This is Luomen, not to mention the success rate of killing people, even if he succeeds, the consequences are not something he can bear.

    He knew that it was impossible for Mr. Wei to help him kill people in this place. He was just an offering to the Shao family, which didn''t mean he was dead.

    However, as long as he thought of the humiliation he had endured during the day, he could hardly control his emotions.

    What a shame!

    That useless Tang Jianqing, he actually knelt down to him under his coercion!

    When this matter is reported back to Peidu, he will definitely lose face, but if he does not fulfill his promise, with the attitude of the group in the afternoon, it is possible to break his leg.

    Although his Shao family is considered a famous family in Peidu, but within this sect, secular power is nothing at all.

    In the afternoon, those who stood by Tang Jianqing''s side were all disciples of the Luo Sect, and some veteran disciples looked on coldly. The guards brought by him did not dare to offend him, even Old Wei.

    In that case, he has no choice but to bet and admit defeat!

    The humiliation was endured immediately, but what tormented people was the state of mind afterwards. Now every time he thinks of that scene, he feels like ten thousand ants are eating his heart, and he becomes more and more resentful.

    And compared to Tang Jianqing, whom he despised, what he hated even more was that priest named Chen Yi!

    If it weren''t for him, he would never be reduced to a joke today!

    "Things have already happened, no matter how angry you are, it won''t help, let''s think about the future!"

    The dwarf old man glanced around and saw that the doors and windows were closed and there was no abnormal movement outside, so he lowered his voice and said, "According to the Patriarch''s arrangement, the best situation is that you, young master, have won the first place in the assessment, and after you have successfully entered Prophet Dong''s door , and then present the prepared heavy gift, so that the future of the young master in Luomen will be very bright. However, now there is a Yuan Jie who alarmed the nine prophets, that will definitely become a huge threat to you, young master."

    Hearing these words, Shao Heyang''s face became more cloudy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You mean that big man surnamed Gu may fall in love with Yuan Jie?"

 Chapter 1732

    "How lofty is that person''s status, then Yuan Jie might not even see his face, so how can he talk about something he doesn''t like?"

    The dwarf old man laughed dumbfounded, and explained: "But that one did give Luomen the chance to follow him ten years ago, but none of the disciples of Luomen at that time met the requirements. Luomen recruits disciples once in a hundred years. Why? Making an exception today? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because I want to find a good seed so that I can get on line with that one.¡±

    "That one is becoming more and more popular now, and the Luomen is getting weaker and weaker. If you want to revive the family, it is inevitable to follow the trend. Think about it, in this case, the Luomen is eager to seek talents, and at this time they have passed the assessment. First, the chances of being introduced to that one will naturally increase, which is why you tried to get the first place before."

    "However, now that Yuan Jie has grabbed the first place, and he can still shock the results of the nine prophets, it shows how talented he is. You are already a big step behind him. If this continues, I am afraid that this opportunity will be completely lost. .¡±

    The dwarf old man sighed again and again. What he said made Shao Heyang feel even more depressed. He secretly sighed that his luck was bad, and he met such a strong competitor.

    "Ten years ago when the big man surnamed Gu came to Luomen, it is said that many disciples of Luomen were killed or injured. There may be something hidden in the whole matter. Even if we hit that line, it may not be luck." Shao Heyang comforted himself. , besides thinking like this, what else can he do?

    "What happened ten years ago is indeed strange, but the matter of the quota will not be false. The Shao family has been filial to Prophet Dong for a long time, so he will not deceive us about this kind of thing." The dwarf old man shook his head.

    "Hmph, that Prophet Dong is also useless. If he really treats my Shao family differently, he can take me as a disciple directly. Why beat around the bush?" Shao Heyang complained.

    The old dwarf''s expression changed when he heard this, and he looked around nervously. "Young master, please be careful! The prophets of Luomen know everything. If you are dissatisfied with him, he can see through it at a glance when you are in front of him. If you make him unhappy, it is not good for you!"

    "Old Wei thinks too highly of those prophets, a group of guys who go out of the mountains all day long..."

    Shao Heyang muttered a few words, feeling a little guilty, after all, he had heard a lot of the magical methods of the Prophet Luomen, so his voice became quieter when he spoke.

    "Until now, the young master is still preparing for the inner sect assessment. If the performance in the inner sect assessment is good enough, there is still a chance."

    The old dwarf said a few words of comfort, and then left.

    Shao Heyang was left alone in the room. Thinking of all the things during the day, he still couldn''t get through his thoughts, and he couldn''t sleep all night.

    After the dwarf old man left, without anyone noticing, on the roof of Shao Heyang''s room, a motionless sculpture-like dragonfly blinked its compound eyes.

    In the middle of the night, a small dragonfly flew into the open window of Gu Chen''s room. Gu Chen, who was practicing cross-legged, immediately opened his eyes and stretched out his fingers.

    The little dragonfly landed on his fingertips, and conveyed some messages to him through the faint fluctuations of spiritual thoughts.

    Because of the vigilance in his heart, Gu Chen asked the dragon monster to pay attention to the troubles at the outer door, and Shao Heyang had murderous intentions towards him, so the dragon monster would naturally report such things.

    Gu Chen learned that the dragon monster spy had heard the private conversation between Shao Heyang and the dwarf old man, and he didn''t take Shao Heyang''s killing intent seriously, but became interested in the inside story mentioned by the two.

    "An important person surnamed Gu? There is another mystery hidden in Luomen''s entrance examination?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, for some reason his eyelids twitched when he heard that someone with the same surname as him had come to Luomen.

    "Intensify the monitoring of Shao Heyang, and find a way to find out what happened in Luomen ten years ago."

    Gu Chen quickly gave new instructions to the dragon monster, then closed his eyes and re-entered the practice.

    Candidates who passed the outer door examination did not have to wait for a few days before they ushered in the inner door assessment.

    Gu Chen originally thought that the prophets would be in charge of the inner sect assessment, maybe he could meet Fang Shijie, but he was disappointed in the result.

    No prophet appeared during the inner sect assessment, and naturally Fang Shijie did not appear either. He had no way of knowing which prophet snatched Fang Shijie as an apprentice that day, and what Fang Shijie did in the gossip map.

    The person in charge of the assessment is still the elder of Luomen. The difference from last time is that this time the Bagua diagram is gone, and there are a bunch of large and heavy Taoist artifacts in the assessment place.

    "Today we will test your Dougen, physique, mental strength and other aspects. The test results will eventually be handed over to the prophets. Based on your test results, the prophets will decide whether to accept one to enter the inner gate."

    The elders of Luomen briefly introduced the rules of the next assessment. Hearing such an assessment method, the expressions of some newcomers couldn''t help but darken.

    The current assessment method is actually the most common among major sects when recruiting disciples. It is normal to give treatment according to qualifications.

    However, Luomen is not an ordinary sect. Its particularity makes its requirements for recruiting disciples very different from others, making it possible for some mediocre people to pass the examination.

    These people with mediocre qualifications finally came in. Originally, they were looking forward to being caught by the prophet''s eyes. Who would have thought that the prophet didn''t plan to meet them at all, and used the most universal standard to measure them. How could he not let them feel hurt?

    Under the universal assessment method, some people''s grades are doomed from the very beginning.

    No matter what the new disciples thought, a large Taoist instrument shone brightly and began to check everyone''s qualifications.

    The newcomers lined up for inspection, and Gu Chen was at the back of the line, waiting calmly.

    Before entering Luomen, he knew about possible inspections and made corresponding preparations, so he was not flustered.

    This kind of qualification inspection may be done differently in various sects of Hongmeng Dao Realm, but there is no difference in essence.

    The so-called qualifications, the first is Dogen.

    What is Daogen, in the eyes of people in Hongmeng Dao Realm, is a person''s innate cultivation aptitude, including what kind of law he is suitable for practicing, and how talented he is in practicing this kind of law.

    According to the attributes, Dao roots include the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, as well as other kinds of Dao roots such as dark wind and thunder, which are strange and innumerable.

    According to the grades of Daogen, there are also low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, precious and divine grades.

    This grade division is the same as the original division of the monks of the Chaos Sea. Is it a coincidence?

    of course not.

    The so-called dao root in Hongmeng Dao Realm is actually the original power that the monks of Chaos Sea said!

    It''s just that the creatures in the Dao world are bathed in the primordial vitality and grow up, and they are born with the original power, that is, they have Dao roots, while the monks in the Chaos Sea can only have it through cultivation.

 Chapter 1733

    On the one hand, one is born with Dao roots, on the other hand, only a few geniuses can possess it through hard training. This is why people in the Hongmeng Dao Realm look down on the creatures of the lower realm.

    In this comparison, the level of creatures in the Primal Chaos Sea is indeed not comparable to that of the Dao Realm, but it is not completely without advantages.

    Because Daogen was cultivated, the creatures in Chaos Sea have more plasticity!

    The aptitude of creatures in the Dao Realm is almost certain from the moment they are born, and it is difficult to change, but the monks in the Chaos Sea can choose what kind of origin they cultivate, and when they cultivate their origins, they will be extremely powerful. After entering the Dao Realm, they will have strong capital !

    The reason why Fang Yuan focused on Gu Chen at the beginning was precisely because he possessed the origin of the four gods, which is unimaginable in the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    The origin of the four gods is the four gods, and those who have the gods will be greatly valued no matter in any sect in the Tao world, let alone have four at the same time?

    According to Zhou Fengling and Gu Chen, it is rare to see people with dual Dao roots in the Taoist world, and those with dual god-level Dao roots are absolute geniuses.

    And Fang Yuan took away his origin and possessed the four gods'' Dao roots, which can be said to be a rare arrogance in the Dao world!

    It is conceivable that with the help of the four gods'' roots, no matter where Fang Yuan goes in the Dao world, he will be able to get along well.

    Gu Chen lost the Dao roots of the four great gods, and now there is no Dao root in his body, so it was difficult to pass the test of Luomen in front of him.

    However, he has cultivated the eleventh heavenly secret art. With the help of the secret art energy, he can simulate any kind of Dao root in his body, and by purifying the secret art energy, he can even pretend to be a Dao root of any rank.

    Therefore, it was actually easy for him to pass the test of Dogen.

    What worries him more is the other tests.

    The physical fitness test is to test whether he has a special physique. Although some people with special physiques do not have strong Dao roots, they can still break through the world with their special physique, so the assessment will naturally not miss this point.

    The mental power test examines whether the mental power is strong and tenacious. If there are people with abnormally strong mental power, they will have an advantage in practicing Taoism.

    Gu Chen is Yaogu Dominant Physique, which can be said to be the most powerful special physique in the world, and although he has lost his soul source, but with the nourishment of his domineering body, his mental power is still stronger and tougher than ordinary people.

    In these two tests, if he casually showed a little real power, I''m afraid the weapon would be directly paralyzed.

    Therefore, what he needs to consider is how much strength he should show in order to properly enter the inner door without causing unnecessary trouble.

    Others are thinking hard and trying to improve their grades in the assessment, but Gu Chen is struggling with hiding his strength.

    He thought about it carefully, no matter how cautious he was in the physical and mental tests, accidents might happen due to Yaogu''s domineering physique.

    Therefore, he must completely hide these two abilities. In this way, if he wants to enter the inner door smoothly, he must play tricks on Dogen!

    After careful consideration, Gu Chen began to mobilize the secret energy in his body while waiting for the inspection, transforming it into an ordinary fire root, and continuously purifying it.

    Fire Daogen is very common and not easy to attract attention, but if the grade reaches the top grade, it should be enough to enter the Luomen inner gate.

    As for higher treasures and gods, it is not impossible for Gu Chen to forge them, but there is no need for that.

    Because it was the first time to try to forge Daogen, Gu Chen was a little worried that he might not be sure, so he was extra cautious.

    During this process, many new disciples were tested one after another, and Tang Jianqing tested out that he possessed a medium-level upper-level water path root, which was considered good among many disciples.

    Shao Heyang was even better. He tested Fengdaogen with high-grade and low-grade ones, and ranked first among all the people who had tested it, which aroused the envious eyes of many people for a while.

    It''s just that Shao Heyang didn''t feel any complacent after the test. Instead, he turned his head nervously and stared at Gu Chen who was about to be examined.

    He already knew about his Daogen aptitude, so there was no suspense.

    What he cares about now is Chen Yi''s aptitude. He lost to him in the outer test before, and if he can win back in the inner test, then he will win overall.

    After all, the ranking of the inner sect assessment directly affects whether the prophets choose or not, which is much more influential than the outer sect assessment.

    Under the watchful eyes of Shao Heyang and others, Dao Gen in Gu Chen''s body was finally forged, and he calmly walked into the Dao Tool for testing Dao Gen.

    Soon, the results will come out.

    "Top-grade intermediate fire root!"

    When Elder Luomen said this sentence, the disciples beside him wrote it down, many people were boiling, and Shao Heyang''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly!

    One high-grade low-level, one high-grade intermediate, just a little short, but the second place is the second place!

    Shao Heyang knew that he had lost again, his fists were clenched and rattling, while Tang Jianqing was a little elated when he saw this scene.

    After the heart-to-heart talk with Gu Chen that night, he already regarded Gu Chen as his own, and the other party suppressed Shao Heyang again, so he was naturally happy in his heart.

    When Gu Chen heard the test result, he smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.

    He used the energy of the secret art to forge Dougen, and it was not easy to control the quality of Dougen to the top grade.

    As long as he didn''t accidentally make a rare Daogen, he would be very satisfied. As for Shao Heyang, it was pure accidental injury!

    Next, other inspections continued, because the inspection found a high-grade Daogen, and Gu Chen aroused the expectations of the elders present.

    Possessing this level of Daogen, if he is also qualified in other areas, the prophets will definitely pay more attention.

    Although it is impossible for Yuan Jie to be looted like that grand event, but if more prophets notice, the room for choice will be larger.

    However, Gu Chen''s performance next was inevitably disappointing.

    In terms of physical and mental strength tests, his performance was extremely ordinary, and finally the elder sighed regretfully.

    After all the inspections were completed, the assessment results of all the new disciples were immediately taken by the elders and sent to the inner sect for the prophets to check.

    After about half a day, the list of disciples who successfully passed the inner sect assessment was released.

    Gu Chen, Shao Heyang, and Tang Jianqing were all on the list. Tang Jianqing was overjoyed when he heard the news, Gu Chen looked calm, and Shao Heyang was still brooding about not getting the first place.

    There are a total of sixteen disciples entering the inner sect, which is much better than the elimination rate of the outer sect.

    The sixteen new inner door disciples were immediately led by the elders, passed through the waterfall that separated the inner and outer doors, and stepped into the inner door of Luomen that they had been curious about for a long time.

    Behind the waterfall is a karst cave. After a detour in the karst cave, a beautiful and rich secret land appeared in front of my eyes!

    Looking at the beautiful scenery in this secret realm, Gu Chen sighed in his heart, and finally got mixed into the Luomen inner sect.

    I don''t know if the backhand left by the Yuan clan is here. Fang Shijie entered a few days earlier than him, and did he find any clues?

    The sixteen new inner disciples were led by the elders, and they soon came before the prophets to choose and learn from them.

 Chapter 1734

    At Zhong Ling Yuxiu, among the pavilions and pavilions, nine prophets leaned on the railing and inspected the sixteen new disciples below.

    Being able to be recruited into the inner sect means that the sixteen people below are qualified to be apprentices, but which prophet the sixteen people will become attached to depends on their own decision.

    Some disciples are only favored by a single prophet, so there is nothing to hesitate at this time, just go up and pay homage to the corresponding prophet.

    However, some disciples are favored by several prophets at the same time. How to choose at this time is a difficult thing.

    Although the nine prophets have the same status in Luomen, they have different personalities, different depths of Taoism, and their future prospects after apprenticeship will also be different. Naturally, they must be carefully considered.

    Gu Chen has the best qualifications among many disciples, so he naturally has the right to choose. A total of four prophets have taken a fancy to him.

    He looked up at the prophets behind the railing, his eyes were pensive, unlike other disciples who had timid eyes and flushed faces with excitement.

    "The prophets are waiting for you in the pavilion above. After you have made your choice, go up and learn from your teacher. Don''t worry too much. No matter which prophet has mastered skills, you can learn them for a lifetime."

    Elder Luomen brought everyone behind him and reminded them with a smile.

    Everyone present is already an inner sect disciple, and his status is much higher than that of the outer sect, so his attitude has improved a lot.

    "Elder, there is something I want to ask."

    Gu Chen thought about it, then turned his head and asked politely.

    "What''s the matter?" The elder looked at Gu Chen unexpectedly, with a pleasant expression.

    During this journey, Gu Chen seldom spoke, he seemed neither humble nor overbearing, and his test scores were good, so naturally he would not be stingy in answering some simple questions.

    "Which prophet did Yuan Jie worship?" Gu Chen asked bluntly.

    Hearing this, many disciples showed strange colors on their faces, and then their eyes lit up.

    The scene of the nine prophets vying for Yuan Jie that day is still vivid in my memory. Although they don''t know the strength of each prophet, they must not be weak if they can snatch a genius prophet like Yuan Jie in the future!

    This Chen Yi is smart, if he can worship under the same prophet as Yuan Jie, not only will he be a good teacher, but he will also be able to get closer to Yuan Jie!

    For a moment, all the disciples listened attentively and were moved by this thought.

    Even a disciple who was only picked by a prophet is looking forward to hearing the name of his prophet at this moment.

    "Why are you asking this!"

    The elder''s face immediately sank, and like everyone else, he misunderstood Gu Chen''s intentions and felt a lot of hatred for him for a while.

    Naturally, it is impossible for him to tell this matter. Not only does it not do any good, but it will also offend many prophets for no reason!

    Seeing the elder''s complexion turned pale, and seeing the expressions of other people, Gu Chen felt helpless, knowing that he would never get an answer.

    Of course he knew that asking this question would be misleading, but even so, he still hoped to get in touch with Fang Shijie as soon as possible.

    Not only because he has a lot of things he wants to ask him, but also because it is much easier for the two of them to move after worshiping under the same sect as him.

    "Elder, don''t get me wrong, Yuan Jie and I are friends, that''s why I asked this question. Since it''s inconvenient for the elder to tell, I just don''t ask."

    Gu Chen gave up the topic, and the elder''s face softened a little.

    "Don''t think about crooked ways. The Prophet pays more attention to fate. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you hesitate here for a long time, it will affect the Prophet''s first impression of you. "

    There was a bit of thorn in the elder''s words, and everyone understood what he said, and the disciples who only had a vision of a prophet were excited, and hurried up to the pavilion to pay homage to their teachers.

    With this reminder, everyone quickly made choices and left the place one by one.

    Gu Chen thought about it again. Since it is impossible to know which prophet Fang Shijie has worshiped, he can only make the second choice.

    He glanced at Shao Heyang, and saw that he started to move, boarded the gazebo, and followed him unhurriedly.

    If the dragon monster''s information is correct, Shao Heyang will definitely choose the Prophet Dong who has some relationship with the Shao family.

    Among the prophets who fell in love with Gu Chen, there happened to be this Prophet Dong.

    Gu Chen was very interested in Shao Heyang''s secret plot, so he simply followed him and played by ear.

    Shao Heyang entered the pavilion, walked straight to a middle-aged man with a square face, and bowed respectfully. "Junior Shao Heyang, I have met Prophet Dong."

    "You are Shao Jianmin''s son? Yes, you are a talented person!"

    Prophet Dong glanced at Shao Heyang and nodded slightly.

    Shao Heyang smiled gracefully, and was about to continue to reply when footsteps came from behind him.

    He subconsciously turned his head to look, and saw a face he loathed at a glance, and his expression couldn''t help but gloomy.

    "Chen Yi, why did you come here?"

    As soon as Shao Heyang''s words came out, he realized that something was wrong. He came here at this time, of course he came here to apprentice. Isn''t he talking nonsense?

    It''s just that the previous assessment was repeatedly suppressed by Gu Chen, and the shame of kneeling was also because of him. Now he seems to intend to worship the same prophet as himself, and he can''t bear it for a while!

    "Come here, of course, to learn from the teacher."

    Gu Chen replied indifferently, walked to the position beside him, and nodded slightly to Prophet Dong. "Junior Chen Yi, I met Prophet Dong."

    His etiquette is obviously not as serious as Shao Heyang''s. Prophet Dong noticed the details and felt a little unhappy, but it''s not good to care about such a trivial matter, it seems that he is not enough to be a teacher.

    Shao Heyang reacted after the initial displeasure, and said to Gu Chen with a half-smile: "Didn''t Brother Chen ask around which prophet Yuan Jie had joined? Why did you come here so soon?"

    Hearing this, Prophet Dong frowned, and immediately felt that Gu Chen in front of him was good at opportunistic tricks, and he was not sincere in worshiping him as a teacher, and he was even more displeased.

    Gu Chen couldn''t hear the sinister intention of Shao Heyang''s words, so he glanced at him coldly, not bothering to explain.

    He didn''t care whether this Prophet Dong valued him, as long as he could enter the inner gate.

    In fact, if Prophet Dong valued him too much, it would cause inconvenience to his future actions. His previous behavior was not showing arrogance.

    With the first impression imposed by Shao Heyang, the next chat with Prophet Dong''s master and apprentice was naturally not pleasant.

    Prophet Dong only talks to Shao Heyang most of the time, and ignores Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was also so happy, taking the opportunity to examine the person in front of him openly.

    Luomen''s prophet should be the most cultivated person he has come into contact with since entering the Taoist world.

    Although Yaogu Batai''s supernatural powers were all locked by him, but he was close, and through instinct, he could still be keenly aware of the cultivation level of the people around him.

    And the nine prophets in the pavilion gave him a feeling that they were stronger than the worship of the Shao family.

 Chapter 1735

    Since entering the Dao Realm, Gu Chen has been covering up the existence of the Yaogu Hegemony. At this time, he couldn''t help touching his nose, thinking about whether he could defeat the prophets of Luomen if he let go of his hands and feet.

    When Zhou Fengling was in the Chaos Sea, he wanted to determine the ultimate strength of Gu Chen''s hegemony, so that he could have a firm mind when he entered the Dao Realm and fought with others.

    However, at the beginning Zhou Fengling could roughly judge Gu Chen''s level of strength, but as Gu Chen''s development of the hegemony deepened, even he couldn''t estimate it accurately.

    There is no way, the Yaogu hegemony has never appeared in endless years, and it cannot be measured by common sense at all. I am afraid that only by playing a serious fight in the Taoist world can we confirm that the limit of Gu Chen''s power is probably in the ten times of the Dao. which level.

    "You two come with me."

    After chatting in the pavilion for a while, Prophet Dong got up and said, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    This time, Prophet Dong received only the two of them. Prophet Dong walked ahead and took Gu Chen and Shao Heyang to the mountain where he lived.

    There are nine straight peaks in front of you, and the second peak on the left is the residence of Prophet Dong.

    Outside of Jiufeng, there is a vast lake, the surface of the lake is shimmering in the sun, as if there are countless golden fish jumping about.

    Followed Prophet Dong to his residence, in a large hall, Prophet Dong recruited a beautiful female disciple.

    "Although I accepted the two of you to enter the inner sect, it does not mean that you are my disciples. In fact, the prophets of my Luomen have rules for accepting disciples. Only when you have passed the homework can you enter the hall of the prophets and truly preach. My mantle."

    "You have a three-month inspection period. Su Xue will tell you what to do specifically. Su Xue, take them down and settle down."

    Prophet Dong was about to leave after finishing speaking, when Shao Heyang hurriedly stopped him. "Prophet Dong, please stay still, I have something to say!"

    "What''s the matter?" Prophet Dong was expressionless.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Shao Heyang glanced at Gu Chen and the female disciple named Su Xue who were present.

    "Go down first."

    Prophet Dong waved his hand immediately, leaving Shao Heyang alone.

    Gu Chen followed Su Xue out of the lobby, and she led them to the residence.

    "The young master of the Shao family is clever, and he knows how to please the master as soon as he arrives. You are not prepared, are you afraid that life will be difficult in the future?"

    On the way, Su Xue said to Gu Chen slightly teasingly, expecting to see his uneasy expression.

    It is almost an unwritten rule for disciples under the altar to give gifts to the Prophet.

    A prophet also needs to practice, and cultivation requires resources. However, Luomen is not as powerful as before, and the ways to obtain resources are limited. Naturally, he must find a way to make money.

    And one of the most common ways to make money is to accept the support and filial piety of some aristocratic families.

    With the status of Prophet Luomen in Pei Kingdom, there are many aristocratic families who are willing to spend a lot of money to honor them in exchange for a little care from them.

    As for the Shao family, they have been filial to Prophet Dong for a long time, so before Shao Heyang started, Su Xue knew him a little bit.

    With the Shao family''s generosity and generosity in the past, Shao Heyang paid homage to Prophet Dong this time, and the gift he brought was definitely not light.

    On the other hand, this young man with a strange cross tattoo on his head didn''t even prepare any gifts, and just left the lobby, wouldn''t he be a stunned young man who didn''t understand anything?

    Su Xue intentionally made Gu Chen nervous, watching the joke, so she reminded him.

    "Prophet Dong is such a tall man, and giving gifts is too vulgar. Besides, I''m very poor."

    Gu Chen looked at the scenery in the mountain and replied casually.

    tacky? poverty?

    Gu Chen''s words made Su Xue a little speechless, seeing his calm and calm appearance, on the contrary, he became somewhat interested in him out of thin air.

    She practiced the Taoism of Luomen, so she also learned the technique of appreciating appearances. The demeanor of the person in front of her seemed a little unusual.

    "If you are poor, your future in Luomen is bleak." Su Xue said again.

    "How do you say that? Tangtang Luomen, don''t tell me I won''t be able to learn advanced Taoism if I don''t give gifts?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, he intended to talk to Su Xueduo.

    "What is your little gift? How can my Luomen''s atmosphere be so bad?" Su Xue looked at Gu Chen with a strange expression.

    "Why is that?" Gu Chen asked puzzled.

    "It seems that you know very little about me, Luomen." Su Xue laughed.

    "It''s true that I don''t know much. I only know that Luomen is the number one sect in Peiguo, so I ask the girl to enlighten me." As a smuggler from the lower world, Gu Chen did not hide his ignorance.

    "The number one sect in Peiguo? When my Luomen was in its heyday, how could it be that I was famous in this tiny place?"

    Su Xue sighed, a look of pride flashed across her face. "Ba Yishu, have you ever heard of it?"

    Gu Chen shook his head and listened attentively.

    "At the end of Minggu, the Nine Daoes of Primordial Dao were born out of nowhere, gathering the primitive Dao soil from all directions to create the Dao Realm of Primordial Origin, and the Nine Dao Courts also came into being due to the situation, each controlling one of the Dao Principles of Grandmist."

    "After that, the Dao Court found through research that although the Hongmeng Dao is broad and profound, each path can roughly deduce nine true meanings of the Dao."

    "Some people with astonishing talents and brilliant talents then realized the earth-shattering Dao technique from the true meaning of the Dao, and it is known as the strongest Taoism in the world. This is the Bayi Technique!"

    "Bayishu is derived from Hongmeng Daoism. Anyone who can understand Daoshu will become a Taoist ancestor and be famous in history!"

    "And the ancestor of my Luomen realized the ''Great Prophecy'' in the Bayi Art. When he was alive, my Luomen didn''t know how brilliant it was!"

    Gu Chen was touched by what Su Xue said, his expression froze, and he blurted out. "Miss Su, have you ever heard of the Great Fate?"

    "Huh? You do know the Great Fate Technique. It is also one of the eight great techniques. It is rumored that it can change fate against the sky, but it seems that it has never appeared in endless years." Su Xue replied without thinking too much.

    The Bayi Technique is the ultimate Taoist technique that all monks in the Taoist world dream of. It is not surprising that anyone has heard of it.

    "It''s far away. The Bayi Art is too far away from you and me. Although the Great Prophecy Art was once in the hands of my Luomen, but since the first ancestor, no one in my Luomen has been able to practice it."

    "Although the great prophecy has become a legend, the related small words and spirits must be mastered by all the prophets of the Luomen family."

    "Small words and spiritual skills are one of the 3,000 small skills, and the resources needed to practice them are extremely huge. That''s why I said before that you are poor, and your future in Luomen is worrying."

    "This is probably the case in this world. After all, geniuses with super-high comprehension are a minority. To practice advanced Taoism, ordinary people can only use resources to pile up."

    Su Xue gave an explanation for the previous statement, with a bit of sadness in her words.

    "What are the three thousand little tricks?" Gu Chen asked impatiently.

    Back then, when Fang Yuan used the Great Fate Technique on him, he mentioned the difference between big and small Fate Techniques. At that time, he didn''t know the mystery, it was completely unknown to him, so he suffered a big loss.

    But now, he finally knew the root cause of his defeat.

 Chapter 1736

    "Each of the eight major arts is a Dao art that represents the supreme law. This level of Dao art has been mastered by only a very small number of amazing talents from ancient times to the present."

    "However, if it is only a part of the principles and secrets of Daoshu, the difficulty of cultivation is not so high. The three thousand small arts are the incomplete Taoism derived from the eighty-one Daoshu."

    "Compared with the great art, the small art may have some defects, or its power is greatly reduced, but after all, it is realized from the great art, and it can still be called the most powerful Tao in the world. There are only some ancient inheritances, or saints. Taoism can be compared."

    Su Xue talked eloquently, which was considered a special care for Gu Chen, a new disciple.

    "There are only eighty-one Daoist arts, but there are three thousand minor Daoist arts?"

    Gu Chen murmured, roughly understanding the difference between the two.

    "Three thousand is just a general statement. In fact, the power of different little Taoism sometimes varies greatly, and there are even subordinates. The relationship is very complicated. And the number of little Taoism has been slowly increasing." Su Xue said.

    "Why did it increase?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise.

    Su Xue smiled, realizing that the new disciple was indeed quite ignorant, but she continued on.

    "The Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao is in the hands of the Nine Dao Courts, and each Dao Court Holy Land has a Dao Pool."

    "If someone who has made outstanding contributions to the Dao Court is approved by the unanimous vote of the forces present in the Dao Court, he will have the opportunity to go to the Dao Court and comprehend the Dao technique."

    "As long as anyone who is qualified to enter the Dao pool, even if the talent is not enough to fully comprehend a Dao technique, it is inevitable to comprehend some small Dao skills. After countless years of accumulation, the number of small Dao skills is naturally increasing slowly."

    Gu Chen understood, he never thought that anyone would have the opportunity to come into contact with the Nine Dao Principles that created the Dao Realm.

    The Great Fate Technique is one of the Eight Great Techniques, so Fang Yuan has entered the Grand Dao Pond?

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a moment, he had already speculated about Fang Yuan''s true origin, but now he was more certain in his heart.

    According to Su Xue, people who can master the Dao technique are extremely rare in this Hongmeng Dao Realm, so Fang Yuan is really not easy!

    At the same time, he also had a doubt in his heart. According to their original speculation, this Luomen should have been a vassal of the Yuan clan. What an amazing person.

    As a result, the relationship between the Luomen and the Yuan clan needs to be re-speculated. The ancestors of the Fang family didn''t know what they were thinking. Although they left a token, they didn''t explain everything clearly.

    This secret was completely buried in history, Gu Chen had the urge to ask Su Xue directly, but he held back.

    It is too obvious to directly pull out the motive of Yuanzu, and it is easy to startle the snake, not to mention the relationship between Luomen and Yuanzu, it should not be something that a young disciple like Su Xue can get in touch with.

    It''s not easy to ask some sensitive questions, and it''s not good for Gu Chen to chase after Su Xue to ask too many questions. Seeing that she opened up the chatterbox, she focused on asking the most concerned things at the moment.

    "Miss Su, I don''t know which prophet Yuan Jie, who alarmed the nine prophets before, has now worshiped? To be honest, he and I are old acquaintances. When we settle down here, we want to visit him."

    What Gu Chen said was reasonable and reasonable, and he also paved the way for him to find Fang Shijie in the future.

    "You know that Yuan Jie?"

    Su Xue''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and said without thinking: "In the past few days, almost everyone in the inner sect has been discussing that guy, and he has not been accepted by any prophet. Summon, go to the holy island."

    "Being summoned by the Great Prophet? Could it be that the Great Prophet wants to accept him as a disciple?"

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, it seemed that Fang Shijie''s commotion during the assessment that day was bigger than he imagined, and he didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    "It''s possible. After all, the Great Prophet has been out of the world for many years. It is difficult for the nine prophets to see him on weekdays. There is always a reason for him to summon him so proactively."

    "Yuan Jie never left the holy island after that day, so no one knows the specific situation."

    There was deep envy in Su Xue''s words.

    "Where is this holy island?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Of course it''s in the holy lake." Su Xue pointed to the vast lake behind the Prophet Nine Peaks.

    Gu Chen followed her guidance and looked towards the vast lake. From the mountain, he could see very far. He quickly saw a small island in the distance.

    The island is not big, and there seems to be no magnificent buildings on the island. It is an exaggeration to say that it is more like a slightly larger reef, unremarkable.

    "Is that the Holy Island?" Gu Chen asked as there were no other decent islands other than that small island.

    "That''s right, although the holy island doesn''t look very good, all the great prophets of the past lived there, and only a very small number of people from my family are qualified to go to the island." Su Xue said.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly when he heard that, so it was not easy for him to go to the island to meet Fang Shijie, even if he sneaked there, given the wide view of the lake and the possible restrictions, it would be very easy to be discovered.

    Can I just wait for Fang Shijie to come out and let him come to find me?

    But according to Su Xue, Fang Shijie has been in the island for many days and has not left, God knows how long he will stay.

    That''s not what Gu Chen was worried about. The big prophet who didn''t know the depth suddenly summoned Fang Shijie, making him worry that Fang Shijie''s identity would be exposed!

    The feeling of being spied on during the entrance examination is still vivid in his memory, and Gu Chen suspects that it may have something to do with that great prophet.

    After all, he has already been in contact with the prophets, and he is sure that they cannot bring him the thrilling feeling that day.

    "I don''t know what conditions must be met to enter the holy island?" Gu Chen thought.

    "Prophet and elite disciples can enter the holy island, but there must be something important to do, with the permission of the Great Prophet. As for me and other ordinary disciples, they will only have the opportunity to go if they are qualified to drink ''Luoshui''. "

    "Drinking Luoshui means that you are qualified to practice Xiaoyan Lingshu. You should be able to understand the difficulty."

    "I''ve been in the sect for many years, and I''m still not qualified to drink Luoshui. If you just entered the sect, don''t aim too high."

    "Okay, here we are."

    During the conversation between the two, Gu Chen''s residence arrived, and Su Xue explained the precautions to Gu Chen, and then left.

    Gu Chen talked with her and learned a lot of things, and sent her outside the door before returning.

    Looking at his own residence, there is a small courtyard and a few wooden houses. It''s not luxurious, but it''s not simple either.

    The front of the small courtyard is connected to the road to the peak, while the back of the small courtyard is against the cliff.

    A peach tree was planted on the edge of the cliff, and Gu Chen stood under the tree, just overlooking the holy lake and holy island.

    His eyes focused on the holy island in the distance, and Gu Chen guessed Fang Shijie''s whereabouts at the moment.

    As a newcomer, he could only stand still for the time being. If he was lucky, maybe Fang Shijie would come out in a few days and come to find him by himself.

    wait.

    If he couldn''t wait for Fang Shijie''s news for a long time, he would find a way to go to the island and meet the great prophet for a while.

 Chapter 1737

    In the middle of the night, the lights on the peak were still brightly lit, a few pages of paper lay horizontally on the table, and an exquisite box was randomly placed beside it.

    Prophet Dong sat on a chair, looking at the content on the paper in his hand, wondering what he was thinking.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew open the half-covered window, and a crow with shiny black hair appeared on the table strangely!

    Prophet Dong''s eyes froze for a moment, he hurriedly got up, and said politely to a crow, "Why are you Daoist Yan here?"

    The crow''s eyebrows squirmed for a while, and then strangely, a third eye appeared, with a blood-red pupil.

    At the same time, an old, slightly dissatisfied voice sounded like it was coming from the abdomen.

    "Dong Daoyou, you are not doing things properly. That old guy has not made any movement in the past ten years, but now he has recruited a new disciple to enter the Holy Island. You didn''t know that there was such a big movement, and you didn''t know that you would let me run for a while. trip!"

    Prophet Dong heard the dissatisfaction in the Three-Eyed Crow''s tone, and a wry smile appeared on his face. "Yan Daoyou is serious. The current situation is not clear. I also want to wait for further understanding of the situation before reporting to you."

    "Hmph, regardless of the situation of the old guy, you should report it immediately to avoid negligence. Forget it, let''s talk about the current situation. What is the origin of the man named Yuan Jie? His identity will not be revealed. Question?" The Three-Eyed Crow asked the business.

    "Yan Daoyou, please take a look." Prophet Dong immediately handed out the paper in his hand.

    "what is this?"

    "About Yuan Jie''s background investigation."

    The Three-Eyed Crow didn''t take the paper, but just glanced at it, and read all the contents on the paper.

    In fact, there is not much content on this paper, just a few lines.

    "From the Tang family? The Tang family from the Water Dance Army?" The Three-Eyed Crow pondered.

    "Yes, this Yuan Jie came with Tang Jianqing, the young master of the Tang family. The Tang family holds the military power in Peiguo, so the background checks on the people around them are naturally strict. Yuan Jie can get together with Tang Jianqing. What a big problem." Prophet Dong said.

    The Three-Eyed Crow frowned slightly upon hearing this, his eyes flickering. "So the old guy called this person into the holy island, just purely out of love for talents?"

    "That''s the only explanation. After all, this kid''s talent is really amazing, and it actually caused a change in Minghu Lake." Prophet Dong sighed with emotion.

    "Since Ming Lake has a vision because of this person, do you think it is possible that this person can obtain the Great Prophecy?" The Three-Eyed Crow speculated.

    Prophet Dong showed a dumbfounding expression when he heard that, and explained: "Yan Daoyou praised him too much. The change in Minghu Lake only shows that he has the talent to practice my Luomen Taoism, and it doesn''t mean anything else. Ten years ago, Mr. Gu If you come to Luomen in person, even if you are as powerful as an adult, you still can''t get the great prophecy, let alone such a new disciple?"

    Hearing this, the Three-Eyed Crow also realized that his words were a bit ignorant, and said slightly annoyed: "Hmph, you also know that it has been ten years, ten years ago I was left in charge of monitoring that old guy. Ten years of boring life is not good!"

    Prophet Dong was silent, knowing that this one was complaining.

    Ten years ago, Mr. Gu didn''t get what he wanted in Luomen, so he sent someone to stay and watch secretly. At that time, he also chose to join the other party.

    It stands to reason that this is a betrayal of the sect, but he doesn''t feel it in his heart.

    Luomen is declining day by day, and it is time to find another way out, and that Mr. Gu is now in full swing in Tianpu Taoist Court. If he follows him, Luomen will rise again.

    However, the Great Prophet was too confused and didn''t understand this principle. Ten years ago, he ignored the great opportunity and refused to grasp it.

    The Great Prophet refused, so he could only maintain this relationship in private.

    As long as he develops with that one, he will naturally not forget his roots, and he will also lead Luomen to live better up and down.

    "Dong Daoyou, if you really want to join us, you''d better do your best in this matter. If you find out the whereabouts of the great prophecy as soon as possible, I can get out of here earlier, and I''ll do my best for you in front of Mr. Gu and Mr. Sang. Say a few words." The Three-Eyed Crow reminded.

    "Of course I''m trying my best, but I''m afraid this will require luck."

    Prophet Dong said with a wry smile, Master Gu believed that the complete Great Prophecy still exists in Luomen, but the knowledge of the whole Luomen is that the Great Prophecy has long been lost.

    After all, only the ancestor of the Great Prophecy has successfully cultivated it in the endless years. Later, no one of the Great Prophets has practiced it, and it has been passed down from generation to generation, and the essence of Taoism will naturally continue to be lost.

    Today, Pei Dynasty has become Pei Kingdom, Luomen is also in a corner, and the great prophecy has already become a legend!

    If the complete prophecy technique could still be found in Luomen, then the major forces in the Taoist world would have already flocked to it, so how could we wait for Master Gu to come and get it?

    However, Mr. Gu is extremely confident. He firmly believes that the great prophecy can still be found in Luomen. Ten years ago, he came here and made a big commotion.

    Because of that commotion, many elite disciples of Luomen died!

    Although Prophet Dong took refuge in the other party, he did not dare to question the other party''s beliefs, but he had always been skeptical about whether he could find the great prophecy in the door.

    "Hmph, it''s up to people."

    The Three-Eyed Crow exhorted, his eyes glanced casually, and landed on the other few pages of paper and the treasure box on the table.

    "Chen Yi, who is this?" It glanced at the content on the paper.

    "This is my newly recruited disciple, and he is also from the Tang family. It is said that he is also an enshrined disciple of the Tang family."

    Prophet Dong replied truthfully that on the rest of the paper, there were background investigations of Tang Jianqing and even Shao Heyang.

    "Oh? So this disciple is with that Yuan Jie?" The Three-Eyed Crow''s eyes flickered.

    "That''s right." Prophet Dong nodded. In fact, he only found out after reading the background check, and he didn''t know it during the day.

    Only the grades of each disciple will be recorded on the list of those who passed the inner sect examination. He selected Chen Yi based on his grades. How did he know that he had a relationship with Yuan Jie.

    It was later that the deacon in the door sent Chen Yi and Shao Heyang''s background investigation materials, and he found out about this.

    When he accepted these two people, he naturally had to investigate the identities of these two people, this was the rule of the sect.

    As for Yuan Jie''s information, he had paid special attention to it before.

    Before the Three-Eyed Crow came, he was a little concerned about the relationship between Chen Yi and Yuan Jie, and was combing through the information of the three members of the Tang family.

    "Since this person is related to that Yuan Jie and has become your disciple, let''s pry his mouth open and ask clearly." The Three-Eyed Crow suggested flatly.

    "Yan Daoyou still suspects that there is something wrong with Yuan Jie?" Dong Xianzhi smiled.

    "I don''t know, but the old guy has made too little movement in the past ten years, so we can''t let go of any details." The Three-Eyed Crow said in an orderly tone.

    "That''s fine, I''ll call him tomorrow to ask." Prophet Dong nodded.

    "Just ask, won''t he lie? I don''t need to teach you how to do it?" The Three-Eyed Crow gave Prophet Dong a cold look.

    Prophet Dong understood, secretly thinking that the other party made a big fuss and asked him to cast spells on a young disciple.

    But he didn''t care about it, and still agreed.

    "Where did this box come from?" The Three-Eyed Crow was satisfied with his attitude, and asked again, looking at the box on the table.

    "A gift from the Shao family boy." Prophet Dong said bluntly, and opened the box in front of the Three-Eyed Crow. Inside was a green and transparent gemstone.

    "Fourth Grade Light Spirit Pill, the Shao family is really sincere to you." The Three-Eyed Crow glanced at it and said tut-tsk.

    "I revealed to the Shao family that Mr. Gu came to Luomen, and the Shao family hoped to get in touch with Mr. Gu through me, so they naturally cared about me." Prophet Dong showed a mocking look on his face.

    "The Shao family is small, but their ambitions are not small." The Three-Eyed Crow showed disdain.

    "Although the Shao family is a bit whimsical, Mr. Gu did say ten years ago that if Luo Men sent a good seedling to him, he would teach him a thing or two. I had some expectations for the boy from the Shao family. It''s his good luck to be chosen, but it''s a pity that there is Yuan Jie now, how can it be his turn?"

    Prophet Dong felt somewhat regretful. The regret was not that Shao Heyang missed the opportunity, but that he failed to recruit Yuan Jie as his disciple.

    Back then, Mr. Gu made such a promise as compensation for the death and injury of many Luomen elite disciples in order to explore the Lake of Fate.

    In fact, this promise has another purpose, which is to bind Luomen, but if he can go to that person, he will naturally become his person, and the good fortune is still there.

    This good fortune is different from him taking refuge in Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu has so many people under him. If he takes refuge in him, he is just following his subordinates. There are several levels away from him, and his promise to Luomen is to guide him personally!

    That means that the selected person has the opportunity to enter the inner circle of Mr. Gu and become his partner. The meaning is quite different!

    Prophet Dong has already been planning for his own future, if there is someone in Mr. Gu''s inner circle who can speak for him, his future will be even brighter.

    Among other things, at least at that time, Taoist Crow in front of him had to be polite to him!

    "Okay, I don''t want to stay here for too long. That old guy is very sensitive, and it will be troublesome if he is accidentally discovered."

    "You have found out the details of Chen Yi and Yuan Jie. If there is no problem, continue to keep an eye on the movement on the Holy Island. If there is any problem, go to my place."

    The Three-Eyed Crow finished what he had to say. He spread his wings, turned into a gust of black wind in the blink of an eye, and disappeared into the room.

 Chapter 1738

    On the second day after entering the inner door, Gu Chen went back to the outer door.

    The assessment has all ended, and it is impossible for his partner to stay in Luomen for a long time.

    Tang Gaolan is going back to Peidu and invites Gu Chen''s people to go with him.

    Because Fang Shijie and Gu Chen both entered the inner door of Luomen, she has a very strong desire to solicit a group of people now, and she can see that the group of people is indeed hiding something, maybe there are a few people like Yuan Jie hidden inside. genius.

    However, Gu Chen declined, and his companions had no interest in going to Peidu.

    Because Fang Shijie''s situation was unknown, Gu Chen asked everyone to find a place near Luomen to concentrate on practicing in order to wait for his next arrangement, considering the worst situation.

    When the partners left Luomen, it was already dark, Gu Chen returned to the inner gate, and as soon as he arrived outside his residence, he saw Shao Heyang waiting there.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen''s eyes showed surprise, this Shao Heyang hated him to the core, why did he come to him?

    "Chen Yi, you have a big table, I''ve been waiting here for a whole day."

    Shao Heyang sneered, he did come to Gu Chen''s residence early in the morning, but he was in vain, Gu Chen just left, so he had to wait until now.

    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Gu Chen was too lazy to talk to the other party.

    "Prophet Dong summoned you, otherwise you thought I would wait for you for so long?"

    Shao Heyang swept away Jiuhou''s irritability, with a teasing look on his face, "Prophet Dong wanted to see you in the morning, but you didn''t come back until this hour, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain."

    "What do you see me for?" Gu Chen was puzzled, but he didn''t worry at all whether going late would offend the prophet.

    "Who knows? Come with me, if you delay, even I will be scolded."

    Shao Heyang led the way to the top of the peak. He obviously only came for the second day like Gu Chen, but he looked like an old bird who was familiar with driving.

    Gu Chen followed behind him, thinking about the possible intention of Prophet Dong to summon him.

    If there is anything that can be said yesterday, why did you summon him today?

    Could it be that Shao Heyang said something bad about himself in front of the other party?

    Gu Chen thought of Shao Heyang''s gift-giving yesterday, but felt it was impossible.

    A dignified Prophet of Luomen, if he embarrasses another disciple who has a feud because of his disciple''s gift, then this sect may have come to an end.

    It''s just that Gu Chen thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure out Dong Zhizhi''s intention.

    "Chen Yi, although your grades in the entrance examination are slightly better than mine, in this world, grades are not everything."

    On the way, Shao Heyang suddenly turned around and said to Gu Chen, with a bit of arrogance hidden between his brows.

    "You and I also just joined Prophet Dong''s school, but I let Prophet Dong remember that he sent me to do something the next day. Do you know what this means? The gap between us will gradually widen in the future, so you should do it yourself."

    Gu Chen was taken aback by this inexplicable sense of superiority, and looked at Shao Heyang with eyes like an idiot.

    Isn''t it a gift to Prophet Dong?

    Isn''t it just that he was ordered to do odd jobs and wait for him all day?

    In Shao Heyang''s eyes, such a thing turned out to be something that he could boast of, which made people feel speechless.

    Gu Chen didn''t want to talk to him, Shao Heyang originally wanted to frustrate him and make him worry, but he didn''t expect to touch a soft nail, and he felt even more angry, so he continued to talk non-stop.

    What he said was nothing more than showing off that he had become acquainted with many of Prophet Dong''s disciples when he first entered Prophet Dong''s school. Whether it was interpersonal relationships or skills, he wanted to show that he was better than Gu Chen.

    If Gu Chen was an ordinary disciple who had just entered Luomen like him, he might really feel heavy after hearing his words, but Gu Chen, who had other plans, didn''t feel fluctuated when he heard it, and even wanted to laugh a little.

    "But you knelt down to Tang Jianqing before."

    Seeing that Shao Heyang was endless, Gu Chen replied coldly, and Shao Heyang''s face turned red, and he was so aggrieved that he couldn''t say a word!

    "Chen, keep on being arrogant. You won''t be arrogant for long. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, I am destined to be a rising phoenix in Luomen, but you and Tang Jianqing are just grass chickens, and I will trample under my feet. !"

    Shao Heyang became angry from embarrassment, and after taking the oath, he didn''t say a word, and hurried to the peak.

    Gu Chen was speechless, he didn''t do anything, how did he become arrogant?

    Fortunately, the roots of the ears were finally cleaned up a lot.

    Shao Heyang did not lead Gu Chen to yesterday''s meeting hall, but to Prophet Dong''s residence.

    This is a rather elegant courtyard, the courtyard is full of tuberoses, and fireflies are dancing in the dark.

    "Why are you here now?"

    Prophet Dong was sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard drinking tea, when he saw Shao Heyang and Gu Chen coming in, he said a little dissatisfied.

    He sent Shao Heyang to call for someone in the morning, but he didn''t come until night. This new disciple is really not good.

    "Prophet, I went to Chen Yi''s residence immediately after receiving your order, but Chen Yi was nowhere to be seen, so I had to wait all the time. Who would have thought that he would not come back until dark. As soon as he came back, I hurriedly pulled him Come here, please forgive me, Prophet!"

    Shao Heyang hurriedly explained the ins and outs of the matter, and of course Gu Chen had to bear the blame.

    "Oh? Chen Yi, you are a new student who is not familiar with the place, where can you go for a whole day before you come back?" Prophet Dong said coldly.

    Gu Chen''s performance yesterday made him very displeased, his attitude was not respectful enough, and he didn''t give gifts, and he came late today, which already made him feel disgusted.

    "Some friends accompanied this junior to participate in the Luomen assessment. If this senior successfully enters Luomen tonight, they will be leaving and go to see them off."

    "I never thought that the Prophet would summon me today. I delayed the Prophet''s time. I hope you understand me."

    Gu Chen replied neither humble nor overbearing.

    The biggest difference between his words and Shao Heyang is that Shao Heyang looks like he is already a disciple of Prophet Dong, but he always keeps a distance, as if he has no interest in getting involved.

    The two are currently in the inspection period, and indeed they can''t be called Prophet Dong''s disciples, but Prophet Dong, who is used to being flattered and trying to get closer, feels a little uncomfortable for a while.

    He glanced at Gu Chen unexpectedly, and found that this person seemed a little different from other disciples.

    He couldn''t tell exactly what was different, there was no loophole in the other party''s words, and it wasn''t offensive, and he had nowhere to make trouble.

    "Since you have entered the Luomen, it is better to cut off those messy relations with the outside world. He Yang, you go down first."

    Prophet Dong didn''t intend to pursue this matter, he had other important matters, so he quickly said.

    "As ordered."

    Shao Heyang was very curious about what Prophet Dong was going to say to Gu Chen, but since he had spoken, he didn''t dare to stay where he was, and quickly left the courtyard.

    Gu Chen and Prophet Dong were soon left in the courtyard. Prophet Dong cast a cold glance at Gu Chen and said flatly, "What are you doing so far away? Come forward."

    "Yes."

    Gu Chen walked a few steps closer and said at the same time, "I don''t know what the prophet has ordered?"

    Prophet Dong didn''t answer, and pointed to another stone bench. "Sit down."

    "Juniors don''t dare." Gu Chen was a little surprised.

    "I''ll let you sit down, I don''t have so many rules here." Prophet Dong snorted coldly.

    Seeing what he said, Gu Chen was not polite, and sat down on the stone bench.

 Chapter 1739

    Now that the two of them were face to face, Prophet Dong pointed to the tea on the table and said, "The tea has just been brewed, don''t waste the good tea, drink it and see."

    Not only did he let Gu Chen sit with him, he even invited him to drink tea. If Shao Heyang were here at this moment, he would be stunned.

    Gu Chen was also surprised, why did Prophet Dong treat him so politely all of a sudden? Did he notice something?

    Gu Chen''s thoughts had just arisen, but he felt that something was wrong. The way Prophet Dong looked at him, it was obvious that he was not polite at all.

    "Why, don''t you want to drink?" Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t react for a while, Prophet Dong said flatly again.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, but he wasn''t afraid that the other party would poison the tea, so he raised his teacup and was about to drink it.

    Suddenly, his hand holding the cup froze, and an inexplicable chill surged behind him!

    With the appearance of this cold air, he felt as if his whole body was enveloped by unknown power, and the whisper of a devil echoed in his ears.

    "Come forward."

    "sit down."

    "Drink tea."

    An invisible force descended, covering every inch of Gu Chen''s skin, as if it wanted to replace his consciousness and control his actions!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the Prophet Dong in front of him suddenly seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and he saw his hand holding the teacup, and an illusory ghost hand appeared on that arm, in the shape of smoke, Sticking to wrap around his arm!

    hiss~~~

    There was an indistinct sound of exhaling from behind, and Gu Chen, whose body was stiff, finally turned his head, and saw a strange god and demon!

    This demon had sharp horns, a fierce face, and a long tongue sticking out, licking the back of his head.

    The body of the god and demon is like smoke, constantly fluttering, and is melting into Gu Chen''s body.

    And that devilish whisper also comes from it, every word it says seems to have an irresistible charm, as if it is the supreme law of heaven and earth, forcing Gu Chen to act according to its will!

    "To deal with such a mere brat, he actually asked me to use the little words spirit technique, that Taoist Crow is really too cautious."

    Prophet Dong was sitting on a chair drinking tea, seeing Gu Chen''s body stiffen, his eyes becoming slack, with a natural expression, he muttered calmly to himself.

    Xiaoyan Lingshu is the sect''s top school that the prophets of Luomen must master, and it is listed among the three thousand minor arts.

    The power of this Taoist technique is that it uses words to drive the power of Taoism. When cultivated to a high level, one word can change the color of the world, and one word can make people kill themselves!

    You can kill with words alone, let alone manipulating others?

    Prophet Dong just gave three orders, one is to come forward, the other is to sit down, and the third is to drink tea. When Gu Chen followed suit, the power of Xiaoyan Lingju was activated invisibly.

    In fact, it is not so troublesome to activate the small words spirit technique, but such a technique with prerequisites will make the power of Taoism unprecedentedly stronger!

    The three orders are taken as the three prerequisites. When a person obeys all of them, even if he falls into a trap unintentionally, the little words spirit will be fully activated, and the binding force it possesses is far better than the normal state!

    Under this kind of restraint, even if the cultivation base is higher than that of Prophet Dong, he will not be able to resist his orders in the future, and can only obey his every word!

    It stands to reason that there is no need to carefully set up verbal traps to deal with such a disciple, but Prophet Dong likes the feeling of absolute control, and he will never miss the little speech magic that can make people in the most perfect state.

    Right now, Gu Chen has completed the first two instructions, as long as he drinks this cup of tea, it will form an absolute binding force, and he will no longer be able to resist any orders from Prophet Dong.

    At this juncture, Gu Chen''s hand holding the teacup suddenly stopped, which was actually a bit strange, but Prophet Dong did not doubt him.

    Some people are weaker, and they don''t need to meet the three prerequisites to be able to completely hit the trick. In his opinion, Gu Chen is in this state right now.

    "Tell me about your history."

    Prophet Dong felt that it was almost done, and asked casually.

    As he asked this question, Gu Chen, who was surrounded by gods and demons, suddenly felt that the restraint of his whole body became stronger!

    "Tell me about your background..."

    The demon behind Gu Chen murmured, its long tongue licked his hair, the words had an invisible magic power, which affected his thinking, strengthened the phantom around him, and strongly oppressed his body!

    This kind of oppression was too strong, and Gu Chen was not allowed to react at all, and he didn''t expect to just sit down and drink tea, and he was hit by this kind of Taoism!

    Then an accident happened, and under the strong oppression, the domineering blood instinct in Gu Chen''s body began to boil!

    As the overlord of Yaogu, how could he allow an unknown god and devil to be arrogant and domineering in front of him, even wanting to control himself?

    boom!

    A golden light suddenly burst out of Gu Chen''s body, this golden light could only be seen by Prophet Dong who performed the spell, and the teacup in his hand burst suddenly, turning into powder!

    A terrifying innate domineering energy was only leaked a little bit, and the gods and demons that enveloped Gu Chen let out a scream, completely dissipating into smoke and disappearing!

    Gu Chen returned to reality in an instant, his body regained his mobility, and he felt a lingering fear for a while!

    "court death!"

    His eyes froze, and he stretched out a hand instantly, pressed Prophet Dong''s head, stood up, and lifted him up too!

    Prophet Dong hummed, his eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth were bleeding at the same time, without any resistance.

    He set three prerequisites for Xiaoyan Lingju. Once the technique is successfully performed, the power will naturally increase greatly, but there is also a drawback: once the technique fails, he will suffer serious backlash!

    This is the congenital deficiency of the small words spirit technique, after all, it is an incomplete Taoism enlightened from the great prophecy technique.

    In fact, this kind of backlash was something he had never thought about, because if the three prerequisites could be met, the binding force would be too terrifying, and few people would be able to resist unless his cultivation was far superior to his.

    And if his cultivation was far superior to his, he would not seek death to cast spells on others. Today is purely capsized in the gutter!

    Prophet Dong didn''t understand what happened, but Yao Gu''s overbearing instinct broke the little words spirit art and fell into Gu Chen''s hands!

    His seven orifices were bleeding, and at this moment, his brain lost all power due to the backlash!

    "This person can''t stay, he must be killed."

    Gu Chen pressed Prophet Dong''s head, his expression was extremely gloomy and ugly.

    He didn''t expect the other party to make a sudden attack, nor did he expect the other party''s Taoism to be so powerful that it directly aroused his body''s instincts and exposed his domineering body.

    Before he decides how to act in the Dao world, he must not easily reveal his identity, so since Prophet Dong knows, he must die!

    At this moment, Gu Chen can''t care about the consequences of killing the prophet. In his opinion, any consequences are not as serious as the consequences of his physical exposure.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he was about to crush Prophet Dong''s head. Suddenly, under the moonlit night, the strong feeling of being spied on in the gossip chart came again without warning!

 Chapter 1740

    Like being stared at by a poisonous snake hiding in the night, Gu Chen''s heartstrings tensed for a moment.

    Prophet Dong attacked him for no reason, which made him worried, worried that he had been exposed in Luomen.

    If that is the case, then Prophet Dong must not be the only one who is going to attack him today, it is very likely that Luomen''s masters are already ready!

    Just because of this consideration, he wanted to kill Prophet Dong immediately without thinking about it, so as to avoid revealing the secret of his physique.

    He was confident that at that moment, no one else could detect the mystery of him except Prophet Dong who was close at hand.

    However, the sense of prying that made him so dreadful before reappeared!

    Since he walked out of the Eight Diagrams, this feeling has disappeared for so many days, but now that he has murderous intentions towards Prophet Dong, this feeling reappears immediately, this is definitely not a coincidence!

    Maybe the spy has been watching his movements, this Prophet Dong was just sent by him to test him!

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, but he didn''t panic, he didn''t change his mind of killing Prophet Dong first.

    Pressing the five fingers on Prophet Dong''s head with a little force, there was a cracking sound from the skull!

    Wow!

    Suddenly a gust of wind blew from the dark night, Gu Chen subconsciously narrowed his eyes slightly, and at the same time, felt that his hands were empty!

    not good.

    He thought to himself, then looked at his hand, there was no sign of Prophet Dong, he just disappeared like that!

    He looked at where he was standing again, and it seemed that he had shifted a bit compared to just now.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils contracted like needles, and the person just disappeared out of thin air, like a magic trick, and he didn''t realize how he lost it at all!

    For a moment, he felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and the cultivation base of the spy was really unpredictable!

    "Since you have made a move, don''t hide your head and shrink your tail, come out!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, and he scanned around.

    Fog suddenly appeared in the dark night, covering the entire mountain top. For a while, there were some commotions from all over the mountain.

    Gu Chen frowned, whether it was the wind before or the fog now, it was obviously the means of the dark man.

    Use the fog to block it, so that you can plot against yourself?

    Gu Chen became fully alert, and his five senses stretched to the limit.

    "Why is it suddenly foggy?"

    "I don''t know, it''s kind of weird."

    Disciples from all over the mountain sensed the abnormality, and rushed towards the top of the mountain one after another, wanting to ask Prophet Dong for advice.

    Gu Chen noticed the movement and frowned.

    He thought that Luomen had set up an ambush against him, and there might be a lot of masters hiding around, but hearing the movement, it didn''t seem like it.

    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly saw the fog receding in the direction close to the cliff, opening a passage, as if signaling him to go there.

    Gu Chenyi was bold, his eyes were shining, and he walked slowly towards the passage.

    He soon reached the edge of the cliff, only to find that the area covered by the thick fog was wider than he had imagined. The Prophet Jiufeng was completely blocked, and no one could see anyone a few feet away.

    There was commotion from all the mountain peaks, obviously no one expected such an abnormal celestial phenomenon.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen became more and more confused.

    "Fellow Daoist, do you dare to come to the island to have a talk?"

    An old voice suddenly entered Gu Chen''s mind.

    "The Great Prophet of Luomen?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and he guessed from the very beginning that the person who was spying secretly might be the great prophet of Luomen.

    Now the other party let him go to the island, and there is only one island here, which is the holy island where the Great Prophet lives!

    "Why don''t you dare?"

    Gu Chen walked to the edge of the cliff, and jumped down directly, like a light and agile bird, sometimes gliding, and sometimes relying on the rock.

    He quickly landed on the surface of the holy lake, walked on the water like that, and went straight to the holy island!

    He had already considered taking a peek at the mysteries of the Holy Island, but now that his identity had been exposed, he didn''t need to think too much about it.

    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, the fog deliberately created by the opponent just in front of him is convenient for him to flex his muscles!

    "It''s not so easy to land on my Luomen Holy Island."

    The old voice came again, his voice seemed to have a magical power, and the vitality of the surrounding world was shaking with his voice.

    At the same time, Gu Chen, who was walking on the water, suddenly felt the strong restraint again, and the gods and demons that appeared behind him appeared again!

    The old voice in the dark actually also performed the small speech magic, but he couldn''t follow what he said, and he looked very relaxed and freehand.

    Gu Chen felt a strong sense of crisis, and the illusory body of the god and demon restrained him again, trying to influence and control him.

    He turned his head, and found that this time the god demon was much larger than the previous one, with a somewhat solemn face, and the long tongue was like a giant python!

    "The same Taoism as before, but the power is very different..."

    Gu Chen murmured, under the influence of Xiaoyan Lingshu, his body showed signs of disobedience again.

    "Can you see Dao Ling?"

    Noticing Gu Chen''s movement of turning his head, the dark old voice became meaningful.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond. Under the powerful oppression of Xiaoyan Lingju, the domineering blood in his body showed signs of boiling and resisting again, but this time he was prepared and was forcibly suppressed by him!

    The cross between his eyebrows began to glow, and he tried to use secret techniques to break the opponent''s Taoism, not wanting to take the risk of exposing his physique more.

    Prophet Dong was clearly in a coma before, even if the man in the dark rescued him, it would be impossible to get the secret out of him in a short while.

    Therefore, he still has reservations.

    The secret technique energy in the body was mobilized, and under Gu Chen''s control, it was transformed into the original power of the earthquake, escaping from the body, trying to break the blockade!

    However, the powerful dao spirit behind Gu Chen was indifferent, the original power of the shock seemed to be in another time and space, and it could not affect this mysterious binding force at all!

    The gap is too big!

    Gu Chen realized that the secret energy used to camouflage himself could not fight against this overly powerful enemy. If he wanted to defeat the opponent, he had to use real power!

    "This is not the strength you showed before. With this alone, you are not even qualified to fight this old man."

    The old voice obviously sensed something, teasingly said.

    After his words fell, the Dao Ling behind Gu Chen suddenly swelled, and his figure became even bigger, and the power in the dark oppressed Gu Chen even more strongly, forcing him to bend his spine and kneel down!

    "Hey, since you want to see it, I''ll let you do it."

    Under Gu Chen''s pressure like a tide, the sign of the cross between his eyebrows slowly disappeared, and the golden blood in his body began to boil like a vast ocean!

    The enemy''s strength is too strong, and there is no point in pretending. If you want to control the situation now, you have to make a quick decision. Get rid of the opponent before attracting too many people''s attention!

    Boom!

    Gu Chen''s body burst into immeasurable golden light, golden lightning even appeared on the surface of the skin of the splendid body, and a terrifying domineering energy escaped!

    As soon as this domineering aura appeared, the terrifying sense of oppression around him suddenly disappeared, and the huge dao spirit behind Gu Chen quickly began to collapse!

 Chapter 1741

    "The old man''s little words spirit technique was broken in an instant..."

    The old voice in the dark began to be dignified, as if analyzing and murmuring.

    "Such a domineering and extreme aura, so strong that it can suppress all laws, so strong that even the small words and spirits, one of the three thousand small skills, are as vulnerable as paper."

    "With this golden blood, you turned out to be a member of the Tyrant Clan, and not only an ordinary Tyrant Body, but a Yaogu Tyrant Body that has never appeared in endless years!"

    There was a throbbing in the old man''s voice, as if he had come to this answer, even his heart, which had always been calm in the ancient well, also had ripples.

    Gu Chen instantly broke the Taoist technique, his black hair fluttered, and his eyes turned golden.

    He stepped on the water and strode towards the holy island. Hearing the old man''s analysis, his face was indifferent, and his aura was like that of a nine-five supreme being.

    "You can see through the mysteries of my physique at once. The Great Prophet of Luomen is really knowledgeable and knowledgeable. It''s a pity that if you know this, you will surely die." He took every step forward.

    "Since the disappearance of the Yaogu Hegemony, the Tyrants have practiced martial arts. Although the Hegemony still has the ability to weaken most of the Taoism in the world, the Xiaoyan Lingju is not an ordinary Taoism."

    "Only the Yaogu Dominant Physique can crush Xiaoyan Lingshu so easily. After all, it is one of the few top physiques in the world that can suppress Daoshu."

    As if he couldn''t believe what he saw, the old voice continued to strike, and behind Gu Chen, one after another Dao Ling reappeared like ashes.

    The other party continued to use the small words spirit technique, but Gu Chen was expressionless, and just came towards the holy island, and the Dao Ling behind him couldn''t bear the domineering aura, and collapsed again and again!

    I have witnessed it many times with my own eyes, and the old voice sighed.

    "Yaogu Hegemony really deserves its reputation. It can really suppress the laws of the world. I have only heard the legends before, but I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to witness it with my own eyes."

    "It''s just that what I don''t understand is that the Tyrant Clan was expelled from the Lower Realm a million years ago, and the Yaogu Hegemony Body has not appeared for countless years. Why is it being born again now?"

    He was confused, and seemed to hope that Gu Chen could answer.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Gu Chen to reveal any secrets to him, so he just said coldly: "Surrender immediately, kneel down and serve me as master, I may consider to spare your life."

    Considering the troubles that may arise after killing this person, Gu Chen is more willing to subdue him, so that the crisis may be turned into an opportunity.

    "Young man, even though you have the best physique in this world, it seems that you are far from perfect, right? Isn''t it too crazy to talk to this old man?"

    Hearing Gu Chen''s domineering words, the old man laughed.

    "You are the Great Prophet of Luomen, right? What you used to cast on me earlier was the small words spirit technique of your sect? Even your sect''s sect is vulnerable, do you think you still have a chance of winning?"

    Gu Chen responded coldly, in his field of vision, the Holy Island was not far away.

    "Young man, are you underestimating my Luomen? That''s right, Xiaoyan Lingshu is indeed my Luomen''s unique skill, but my Luomen''s unique skill is not only Xiaoyan Lingju."

    "You are a Yaogu hegemony, if the small words spirit technique is directly used on you, it is indeed very difficult to be effective. But the little words spirit technique is not only for people to obey orders, if it is cultivated to a high level, it can also command the nature of the world. force."

    As the Great Prophet spoke, his voice became ethereal, as if it had merged into the entire world.

    "What I said is a prophecy, the sky will be filled with sun fire, and the earth will also burst with dark ice."

    As his words fell, vitality gathered in the void, and balls of flames unexpectedly appeared, spinning and hitting Gu Chen.

    And the surface of the water under Gu Chen''s feet also began to freeze in a large area, and a cold air was approaching.

    Two heavens of ice and fire, unite to strangle Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen understood where the fog around him came from. This little speech magic is indeed not simple. It can not only control other people''s actions with words, but also control the vitality of the world.

    The small word spirit technique is so powerful, how terrible is the big prophecy technique?

    This fire is not ordinary fire, this ice is also the ice of the most yin, Gu Chen felt the pressure, the golden light behind him surged, and a domineering grand plan emerged!

    The tall golden phantom stood on the lake, no matter how the ice and fire raged, it always firmly guarded Gu Chen in the center.

    Gu Chen tried his best not to invade, and continued to approach the holy island, aggressive.

    "Words are prophecies, the sun and the moon are in the sky, and light and darkness blend together."

    The Great Prophet continued to lash out, and Gu Chen''s surroundings were melted by light and swallowed by darkness at the same time.

    It is still domineering Hongtu guarding Gu Chen, Gu Chen''s figure is as tall and straight as a pine, walking at the junction of light and darkness, like an invincible god and demon!

    No matter what the Great Prophet said, Gu Chenwo stood still, with a posture of following the trend, and approached the holy island like this, only ten feet away!

    "It''s useless, this small words of magic can''t help me, you kneel down and recognize the Lord!"

    During the fight, Gu Chen noticed that the great prophet didn''t seem to have murderous intentions towards him, but was more probing, so his tone softened a bit.

    He didn''t know what the other party was thinking. The other party had been observing secretly for so many days, and he remained calm. If it wasn''t for what happened tonight, maybe it would continue.

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know what you think, as long as the other party surrenders and there is no threat, he will naturally have the heart to question him slowly.

    "Boy, let''s count it as a tie. Can you stop talking and talk?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was about to reach the shore, the Great Prophet suddenly softened his tone.

    "What qualifications do you have to tie with me? If you capture you, you will naturally listen to me in everything."

    It''s already reached this point, how could Gu Chen stop easily, only by controlling the other party in his hands can he feel at ease.

    "Hmph, this is Luomen, aren''t you worried that the old man will recruit all the prophets and disciples? Will you be able to handle it then? Are you afraid that your secret will be completely exposed?" the Great Prophet teased.

    "If you really want to do this, then I will slaughter all the Luomen, leaving no one behind!"

    Gu Chen answered firmly.

    "You... are so rampant!"

    The Great Prophet was a little annoyed by these words, and there was a huge wave on the holy lake, and the vitality between the heaven and the earth completely ran away.

    Gu Chen ignored him, seeing that the shore had arrived, he stepped out and was about to land on the island.

    swish.

    A strange thing happened, he stepped down, did not land on the island, but appeared in the middle of the lake!

    Gu Chen''s eyelids twitched, it wasn''t the effect of a magic circle and it didn''t look like teleportation, because something weird happened.

    He had maintained the state of Baqi Hongtu''s body protection the whole time just now, but when he appeared here, Baqi Hongtu suddenly disappeared, as if he had never used it...

    "Now the old man is qualified to tie with you, right? The old man said that Luomen''s unique knowledge is not only the small words and spiritual skills!"

    The old voice of the Great Prophet came, much more arrogant than before.

 Chapter 1742

    Gu Chen''s expression was solemn, he couldn''t see what kind of means the Great Prophet had used, and what he was experiencing now seemed to be quite similar to the situation where Prophet Dong disappeared before.

    Prophet Dong inexplicably disappeared under his nose, and he was also inexplicably drawn away from the holy island, even the domineering grand plan dissipated by itself.

    If you don''t understand the mystery of this great prophetic technique, it may not be easy to take him down.

    "What kind of Taoism is this?"

    Gu Chen didn''t take any further action, stood with his hands behind his back, and asked tentatively.

    "This is a small intervention technique. Like the small speech spirit technique, it is a Taoism derived from the great prophecy technique. It is also known as one of the three thousand small techniques."

    "Small interventions can intervene before the established facts occur, thereby correcting the consequences."

    The Great Prophet answered straightforwardly, but Gu Chen was quite surprised by his confession. He thought it was impossible for the other party to talk to him about such a bottom-of-the-box Taoism.

    "It sounds absurd to intervene before the established facts happen. Is this a time reversal or a space transfer?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "Each of the eight major arts is conceived from the Hongmeng Taoism, and it cannot be simply classified into any system of laws, and they are often all-encompassing. The small intervention technique is derived from the big prophecy technique, and naturally it is the same reason.¡± The Great Prophet explained.

    "You mean this Taoism really contains the mysteries of time and space, but there are other mysteries?" Gu Chen still didn''t quite understand.

    If it is time and space, after he wanted to kill Dong Zhizhi but returned to his original position, Dong Zhizhi should not have disappeared, but also returned to the original corresponding state.

    But if it''s just a spatial shift, the state of his shot shouldn''t be affected, and the domineering grand plan shouldn''t disappear, and he didn''t even notice it.

    This little intervention technique is really evil.

    "It sounds incomprehensible, but the old man will give you an example, and you will be able to understand it."

    The Great Prophet was very patient. A gust of wind blew up on the lake, blowing away the mist within a certain range, and instead, a mirage image appeared.

    In that picture is a figure, he is holding a knife in his left hand and a hare in his right hand, and he is about to slit the hare''s throat with a knife.

    "The next moment, this man will kill this hare. This can be called the simplest prophecy. Is the old man right?" asked the Great Prophet.

    Gu Chen nodded slightly.

    "If the old man had intervened in this matter before the man did it, wouldn''t the prophecy not come true?"

    After the words of the great prophet fell, the knife in the hand of the man who was about to strike disappeared out of thin air, and the plot to kill the hare failed.

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise, thoughtful.

    "In the time and space of the established facts, by intervening in certain things in advance, so as to influence and change the result, this is the true meaning of small intervention." The Great Prophet laughed.

    "Such powerful Taoism, isn''t it invincible?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, realizing how terrifying this technique would be if it was used well.

    "Although the small intervention technique is good, it also has its weaknesses. To put it bluntly, it has limits. The old man can affect the knife in this person''s hand and make the knife disappear, but this person still has countless ways to kill the hare."

    "The old man can only intervene in one factor, and it doesn''t mean that the final result can really change. Sometimes fate is irreversible."

    The Great Prophet said with emotion that he even took the initiative to tell the weakness of this Taoism.

    These words were quite intriguing, Gu Chen chewed them carefully, and then asked: "The small intervention technique has its limit, so what if it is a big prophecy technique?"

    The Great Prophet fell silent for a while, his voice floating on the lake.

    "The great prophecy can be like the peak of the small words and spirits. What you say is what you say, and what you say is a prophecy. When the result of the prophecy may deviate, it can also intervene absolutely, so that the predicted thing will definitely happen. "

    "Is this the power of Taoism?" Gu Chen understood, and was extremely moved.

    What is predicted will happen. This great prophecy is not only what it is literally understood, it can predict what will happen in the future, but it can overbearingly affect the fate of the world, so that what it predicts will definitely come true.

    Let me ask, if it is predicted that you will die if you die, and the whole world will cooperate, how should you fight?

    Gu Chen has experienced the horror of the Great Fate, which is a completely irreversible rise and fall of fate, but he did not expect the Great Prophecy to have such power.

    Of the eighty-one Dao arts, is each one of this level?

    Gu Chen''s mind fluttered, and it took him a while to recover. Looking at the direction of the holy island, he said, "Why did you tell me the mystery of this little intervention technique in such detail? Are you afraid that I will find your weakness and defeat you?"

    "If you don''t understand the mysteries of this Taoism, you will always be wary of the old man. If the two sides can''t gain mutual trust, they won''t be able to sit down and have a good talk." The Great Prophet replied.

    Gu Chen was silent. Indeed, this Taoist technique behaved too strangely. If he didn''t understand the mystery, no matter what the great prophet told him, he would suspect it was a trap and dare not believe it easily.

    But, what is there to talk about with yourself?

    "If you really want to have a good talk with me, why did you attack me before?" Gu Chen continued to probe.

    Up to now, he still doesn''t understand the great prophet''s intentions. He should have noticed something unusual in him during the entrance examination, but it''s quite strange that he has been standing still for so many days.

    Moreover, Prophet Dong hadn''t figured out what happened to him suddenly. He felt that Luomen was hiding a lot of secrets.

    "The reason why I shot you was to understand the secrets of you, and now that I know your identity, of course I can sit down and have a good talk."

    "Hmph, who knows if what you said is true or not, maybe you really wanted to kill me before, but you just realized you couldn''t, so you''re only making excuses now."

    "You are a smart person, enough to tell the truth from what the old man said, so why bother to find fault? If you have any questions, you can just ask, and the old man will answer truthfully."

    The Great Prophet seemed to see through Gu Chen''s mind, and his words left him speechless.

    Gu Chen is not a fool, of course it can be seen that most of what the Great Prophet is saying now is the truth.

    If the Great Prophet really wanted to kill him, with so many days to prepare, he would definitely be able to design a perfect ambush far better than today.

    What''s going on today?

    Prophet Dong conspired against him, but his own life was about to die, and Prophet Jiufeng was in chaos after the incident, as if he hadn''t gotten any news in advance.

    After the incident, the fog created by the Great Prophet was actually beneficial to him, and it could conceal his identity. It cannot be said that the other party did not mean it.

    As for the opponent''s point of attack, he deliberately explained the mystery of Taoism, and Luomen didn''t have any reinforcements for so long, all of which can prove that he really has no intention of killing himself.

    Gu Chen knew it well, but still wanted to test it out. The Great Prophet saw through everything and bluntly said that he knew everything, but it seemed that he was narrow-minded.

    "Since everything has been said, that''s good."

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged on the surface of the water, and retracted the golden light lingering around his body.

    With a small intervention technique, he couldn''t easily deal with the Great Prophet, and it was not his wish to fight both sides, so he could only listen to him and talk about it first.

 Chapter 1743

    "What do you want from me?" Gu Chen asked straight to the point.

    The Great Prophet was secretly observing and probing, and then he was completely disgusted. It would be strange if he said he had no intention.

    Only by understanding the other party''s intentions can we determine whether the negotiation can go on.

    To be honest, Gu Chen doesn''t have much confidence in his heart right now, this old guy has already seen his biggest secret, and Fang Shijie is likely to fall into his hands, so he is obviously at a disadvantage.

    The bargaining chip he can grasp is actually not many, it is nothing more than threatening the other party with the safety of Luo Men.

    "Do you know when the old man found out that you have a problem?"

    The Great Prophet did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.

    "Naturally, it''s the entrance examination. In fact, until now, I still can''t figure out what happened in the Bagua diagram."

    Gu Chen remembered the weird things that happened in the Bagua map that day.

    In the beginning, everything was fine, he had seen through the mystery of the Eight Diagrams, and he could easily walk out.

    However, when he came to a lake similar to what he was seeing now, something strange happened.

    His own reflection in the lake showed a strange smile to him, and then the surroundings of the reflection were swallowed by the darkness bit by bit, sinking, and the lake water finally disappeared, leaving only a dark void.

    It was also after that that he noticed that someone was spying on him secretly, and everything was messed up.

    "On the surface, the gossip chart assesses the ability to understand scriptures such as "Zhi Ming" and the power of the world, but in fact, there are other secrets hidden inside."

    "The lake you encountered in the Eight Diagrams is the Lake of Fate. It actually exists, but what you encounter is the projection of its power."

    "Fate Lake is the lifeblood of my Luomen''s inheritance. It is connected with the Eight Diagrams Map to select people who are good enough and have a destiny with my Luomen."

    "I live on this holy island all year round. One of the big reasons is to protect Fate Lake. I have a spiritual connection with Fate Lake. When you accepted the assessment of Fate Lake that day, something abnormal happened, so I alarmed this old man. Pay attention miss you."

    The Great Prophet talked eloquently, Gu Chen understood it, and thought it was bad luck.

    He was careless, and he was in the illusion of the Eight Diagrams, but he didn''t find that there was truth in the illusion. The lake turned out to be the projection of real power.

    It was understandable for Luomen to set it up like this, and he even understood why Fang Shijie could alarm all the prophets in Luomen at once.

    It is actually not that difficult to get out of the Eight Diagrams Diagram. With this as the assessment standard, only ordinary disciples can be accepted.

    And Luomen wanted a genius, so he had the Fate Lake level. He didn''t know the mode of the Fate Lake assessment, but Fang Shijie was able to alarm the nine prophets, so he presumably saw the tricks in it.

    Knowing this, Gu Chen felt worried, and asked, "Are you the only one who notices my abnormality?"

    If the nine prophets and even more people are also connected with Minghu, then he will be exposed more thoroughly.

    "Other people don''t have the close connection with Minghu, so you don''t have to worry about it." The Great Prophet understood what Gu Chen was worried about and forgave him.

    "Then what''s going on with Prophet Dong? Why did he attack me?" Gu Chen was a little unconvinced.

    "He colluded with outsiders and indeed conspired against you, but he didn''t know the secrets about you, otherwise he wouldn''t be backlashed." The Great Prophet explained.

    "Since you don''t know my secret, what are you going to do to me? I''m a little disciple, so it''s worth his little words?"

    "You have something to do with Yuan Jie, and Yuan Jie was called to the holy island by the old man. They wanted to know the situation, so they shot you. It can be considered that Dong Zhi didn''t know Taishan, and he shot you like this You really deserve what happened." The Great Prophet showed no sympathy for Dong Prophet''s experience.

    "Are they after you?"

    Gu Chen caught important information from these words, and his eyes burst out with brilliance.

    Prophet Dong is a Prophet of Luomen, and he dared to collude with outsiders and disrespect the Great Prophet. He suddenly understood the situation of the Great Prophet!

    "Luomen has fallen to such a point, the old man is really helpless."

    The Great Prophet sighed, and Gu Chen heard a bit of sadness from his words.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen''s expression became serious.

    "Ten years ago, a big man came to my Luomen and asked for a big prophecy."

    The great prophet talked about a past event ten years ago.

    Gu Chen thought of the information that the dragon monster had heard, and his heart moved. That big man seemed to have the same surname as him!

    After eavesdropping on the general situation from Shao Heyang, he asked the dragon monster to continue to inquire. Unfortunately, this matter is obviously an internal secret of Luomen, and he failed to find out anything afterward.

    According to Shao Heyang, the relationship between the big man surnamed Gu and Luomen is somewhat complicated, because his appearance ten years ago killed and injured many disciples of Luomen, but he seemed to want Luomen to follow him.

    Such a close and distant relationship, if one does not know the inside story, it will sound like a fog.

    Now the great prophet said that the person came for the great prophecy, and Gu Chen immediately understood that the person who came ten years ago was definitely not a good person.

    "I heard that the great prophecy has long been lost. If the great prophecy is still there, Luomen will not be able to keep it with his current strength. How can he wait for him to get it?"

    Gu Chen''s words were relatively blunt. It was a fact that Luomen''s decline was a fact. He believed that this great prophet would not be without a little bit of guts.

    "The great prophecy is indeed lost, and everyone knows it, but that one doesn''t believe it for some reason. Just because the lake of fate was left by my ancestor of the Luomen, he firmly believes that there is still a complete great prophecy hidden in the lake of life. I can''t get it." The Great Prophet said in a melancholy tone.

    "He wanted to attack Minghu, but you refused, so there was a fight? I heard that many Luomen disciples were killed or injured at that time." Gu Chen guessed.

    "You overestimate me, old man. Fate Lake, as the lifeline of Luomen, may contain a great prophecy. Many people know about it, and it''s not the first time someone has thought about it."

    "It''s not ordinary people who dare to attack Minghu Lake. I can''t afford to offend me. In order to protect my Luo family, I will never refuse their request and let them explore Minghu Lake."

    It is a bit embarrassing to say this, but it is not easy for the Great Prophet to tell the truth.

    "Since you have cooperated, why are there so many disciples killed or injured?" Gu Chen was puzzled.

    "Exploring Fate Lake is not an easy task. In order to find the great prophecy, that big man recruited my disciples from Luomen to help him explore, which resulted in the loss of many people." The big prophet mentioned this matter, his tone was cold Not a lot.

    Gu Chen understood, and felt sad for this Luomen.

    How can it be said that it used to be a powerful force, but now it has been reduced to pass on the lifeline and let others explore, and even the disciples in the sect have to be used as cannon fodder for others, how desolate is this?

    As the head of Luomen, the Great Prophet felt even more distressed by this situation.

    "Has the great prophecy finally been found?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "Of course I didn''t find it. The one returned without success, but he was not reconciled. He decided that the old man was hiding something, so he used some tricks before leaving."

    "He said that Luomen disciples suffered heavy casualties because of his incident. As compensation, Luomen can send suitable people to his side, and he will take care of them. This sounds nice, but in fact he wants to win over and tie up my Luomen high-level. I still don¡¯t give up on the big prophecy.¡±

    "Besides, he also bought people''s hearts directly, such as Dong Zhi who shot at you, let him monitor the old man."

    Gu Chen secretly thought that this person is not only powerful, but also very deep in the city, and said with emotion: "Since you all know that Prophet Dong is a spy, why don''t you eradicate him? It''s not good for you to keep such a hidden danger by your side, right?"

    "If you kill one Dong Zhi, there will be others. The enemy is too powerful, and I can''t resist. Besides, if I do that, it will be a guilty conscience in the eyes of the other party. If the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if the old man dies. The inheritance of Luomen will be buried in the hands of this old man!"

    Although the Great Prophet''s tone was calm, Gu Chen could hear the heaviness and helplessness in his words.

    He felt a little sympathetic to this great prophet. He seemed to be aloof, but he was actually stuck here, and if he made a wrong step, he would be doomed.

    "Having said so much, I also understand your situation, but what does this have to do with me?"

    Gu Chen brought the conversation back to the topic. At the beginning, he asked what the Great Prophet wanted from him, but he talked a lot about that big man. The two seemed to have nothing to do with each other.

    "During the entrance examination, everything you experienced in Fate Lake reminded the old man of that great man ten years ago. When he entered Fate Lake ten years ago, the vision he had was very similar to yours."

    "This kind of vision has never appeared among the people who entered the Lake of Fate. As far as I know, there are only you two in the past and present. It is so special that it is hard for the old man not to associate you."

    The Great Prophet said a lot.

    Hearing these words, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a storm arose in his heart!

    "What''s that man''s name?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, guessing in his heart.

    "That big shot is named Gu Chen!"

    As soon as the Great Prophet answered, the light in Gu Chen''s eyes was brighter than ever before, and a murderous aura erupted from his body uncontrollably!

    The Great Prophet felt Gu Chen''s abnormality, and he was sure at once. His guess was indeed correct, and there was an ulterior relationship between the two.

    "Gu Chen! Gu Chen! Unexpectedly, you are quite used to using this name."

    Gu Chen sneered again and again, the killing intent in his heart was churning like huge waves in the vast ocean.

    "Great Prophet, that Gu Chen looks like me?"

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, the lines on his face changed slightly, his facial features changed and returned to their original appearance.

    The great prophet in the dark looked at Gu Chen''s true face, and sighed after a long time: "It''s exactly the same, it''s almost like it was printed from a mold!"

    Gu Chen got an affirmative answer, without the slightest doubt.

    Unexpectedly, the big man who visited Luomen ten years ago turned out to be Fang Yuan!

    Fang Yuan has been here, but their purpose is different from theirs, they are for the backhand left by the Yuan Clan, while the other party is for the big prophecy.

    The successor of the Yuan Clan is a secret, and it is only in the hands of the Patriarch in the past. Gu Chen asked Fang Shijie about this before.

    Otherwise, if Fang Yuan also knew about this, he would enter the Dao Realm a hundred years earlier, and it would definitely disrupt the situation.

    Just because Fang Yuan didn''t know about this, they could come to Luomen with peace of mind.

    But unexpectedly, this world is so small, Fang Yuan has already been to Luomen.

    Because of the great fate, the fate of the two has long been entangled, and sooner or later there will be a battle.

    After ten years of time and space, Gu Chen sat on the holy lake, feeling like he was confronting Fang Yuan in space!

 Chapter 1744

    Ten years ago, Fang Yuan visited Luomen.

    And ten years later, Gu Chen also came here.

    The intersection of different times in the same place, and it is the great prophet who is aware of this.

    "Exactly the same face, the same odd numbers appearing in Fate Lake, the old man can guess what''s going on. It seems that you and I are friends rather than enemies." The Great Prophet sighed.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he was full of thoughts for a moment. The news really came too suddenly.

    After a while, he came back to his senses, and the eyes that looked at Shengdao ahead were a little deeper.

    "Since you are a friend, why don''t you invite me to the island?" His tone became calm again.

    The entanglement between Fang Yuan and Luo Men made him really interested in this great prophet, and he really wanted to know what he was going to do.

    "Since Fellow Daoist has revealed his true face to the old man, if the old man hides and hides again, how can he still have the slightest sincerity?"

    "Please!"

    After the words of the Great Prophet fell, a path of light appeared under Gu Chen''s feet, crossing the entire lake and reaching the holy island!

    Gu Chen left when he saw this, and arrived at the holy island in a few steps, without any obstacles.

    This holy island is smaller than imagined, and there is nothing on the island except a few wooden houses, it is really a shabby room.

    An old man with white hair and long gray beard stood at the end of the light path, welcoming Gu Chen''s arrival with a smile.

    "Before having a conversation between friends, I need to see Yuan Jie."

    The holy island is very small, and it can be confirmed at a glance that Fang Shijie is not here, Gu Chen said coldly.

    What the Great Prophet said before was all his one-sided words. Although he believed it for the time being, he still needs to show more sincerity.

    And Fang Shijie is the best sincerity.

    Only when Fang Shijie was unscathed and made a friendly judgment on the great prophet, can the two sides discuss in depth.

    "Fellow Daoist, there is no need to worry about Yuan Jie''s safety, he has a deep connection with our sect, it is absolutely impossible for me to harm him." Da Xian knew.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, and hearing the tone of the great prophet, he seemed to have figured out Fang Shijie''s details.

    Fang Shijie took the initiative to inform?

    Without his own consent, he didn''t think Fang Shijie would do such a risky thing.

    In this way, the great prophet guessed it himself?

    Gu Chen felt more and more that the great prophet was scheming, and he still said that sentence. "I want to see Yuan Jie."

    The Great Prophet didn''t say anything more, stroked his beard, and glanced behind Gu Chen.

    Receiving his gaze, Gu Chen turned his head to look, with a look of surprise on his face.

    Behind him was the vast holy lake, but the scene now has some changes.

    The holy lake is still there, but the lake water reflects another scene at this moment. It seems to be daytime in that scene, and there is another lake under the daytime.

    You must know that at this time, the whole holy lake is blocked by heavy fog, and it is night, how can this scene be reflected in the lake water?

    The reflected lake and this holy lake are one yin and one yang, one light and one dark, and they are the exterior and interior of each other, which is really strange.

    "Is this the Lake of Fate?"

    Thinking of what the Great Prophet said before, Gu Chen guessed.

    The great prophet did not deny it.

    Gu Chen was suddenly amazed. Before he set foot on the holy island, he didn''t realize the mystery of the holy lake at all. Once he landed on the island, such a phenomenon appeared. There are indeed many things in the Hongmeng Dao Realm that he can''t understand for the time being.

    He looked carefully into the Fate Lake, and that Fate Lake had an attractive quality, as if it could sink people''s minds into another time and space.

    He soon discovered that there seemed to be a figure standing in the center of Minghu Lake.

    He tried to see clearly, and under the influence of Minghu Lake, his vision shortened the distance strangely, and he could clearly see the person in the middle of the lake.

    It''s Fang Shijie!

    He stood on the Lake of Fate, his eyes were closed, and his body was full of vigor, as if he had fallen into the realm of enlightenment.

    And in the sky above his head, there was a quaint bronze mirror floating upside down, reflecting the Lake of Fate into it.

    That bronze mirror is exactly the token left by the ancestors of the Fang family!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help turning his head to look at the Great Prophet.

    "As soon as he entered the holy island, he triggered Minghu to discover himself. He is the son of prophecy." The Great Prophet explained.

    "What prophecy?" Gu Chen guessed what happened when he saw the bronze mirror, but he still wanted to get to the bottom of it.

    "My ancestor Luomen once made an agreement with the Yuan Clan to keep certain things on their behalf and hide them in the Lake of Fate. Those things can only be opened by the descendants of the Yuan Clan when they come with a specific token. Once he comes here, the token Then spontaneously react with Minghu."

    "After that, he walked into the Lake of Fate, and it took many days to realize it, so I don''t want to disturb the old man."

    The Great Prophet said with emotion, recalling the first time he met Fang Shijie.

    He never thought that after a long time, he could really wait for the descendants of the source clan, and the promise made by the ancestors was finally fulfilled in his hands.

    "You guessed Shijie''s identity from the beginning, that''s why you called him into the holy island?" Gu Chen couldn''t help asking.

    Although I heard that Luomen cultivated the ability of foresight, but in his opinion, this old man is still too powerful.

    "That''s not true. Although his performance in the entrance examination is excellent, according to the rules of the school, it is not enough to make the old man summon him. A big reason for calling him is because he noticed you and noticed him by the way." with you."

    The Great Prophet answered truthfully, he paid attention to Gu Chen because of his abnormality in Fate Lake, and later noticed that Fang Shijie was with him, so driven by curiosity, he recruited him to try it out.

    As for why he didn''t summon Gu Chen directly, but beat around the bush, on the one hand, he was worried about scaring the snake, and on the other hand, he was afraid of being discovered by people with ulterior motives.

    Fang Shijie''s examination results were very good. Although he made an exception to summon him, it was surprising, but it was not enough to make other guesses.

    He was very thoughtful, but what he didn''t expect was that Fang Shijie''s identity was also extraordinary. As soon as he came to the holy island, the prophecy of the lake of life was triggered.

    Caught off guard, he didn''t even have time to say a few more words to Fang Shijie, and he didn''t communicate as much with Gu Chen.

    After Gu Chen understood the situation, his heart eased a little. It seems that this great prophet is not so lucky that everything is under control.

    "How long will it take him to end this state?"

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Shijie and pondered, some issues had to be discussed with Fang Shijie out of caution.

    "The old man doesn''t know either. Fellow Daoist is with him, so he should know him better than the old man." The Great Prophet''s words meant a reverse temptation.

    "It''s been so many years, I never thought that Luomen could fulfill his promise and not take away the things left by the Yuan Clan."

    Gu Chen didn''t answer his words, but joked instead.

    "The Yuan Clan has been kind to my ancestor Luomen, and the patriarch had a legacy before his death. Whenever the Yuan Clan is in trouble, the Luomen will try our best to help."

    "At that time, the Taoist world was newly established. As one of the ten Minggu clans, the Yuan clan was powerful and far superior to the Luomen clan. None of the ancestors in my sect understood why the patriarch made such a statement. They only thought that he was purely grateful for the kindness of the Yuan clan."

    "Later, the Yuanyuan clan really declined, and finally encountered a catastrophe. They came to the door to entrust them. Only then did my ancestors of the Luomen know the true wisdom of the ancestors."

    "Naturally, no one dares to disobey the legacy of the patriarch, so for countless years, I, Luomen, have been entrusted by the Yuan Clan to abide by morality, keep secrets, and wait for the descendants of the Yuan Clan to come to the door."

 Chapter 1745

    What the Great Prophet said was loyal, righteous, and upright, but Gu Chen, who had dealt with him before, knew that he was cunning and cunning, and what he said must not be all the truth.

    "Let''s stop with this one. Can Luomen not guess what is left by the Yuan clan? After so many years, I have no idea? You know, when the Yuan clan was in its heyday, it was far better than Luomen, and a lean camel was bigger than a horse." , even if it declines again, the background is there, and what is left will not be bad, and it may help Luomen go further."

    "When Luomen gained power, maybe he was really loyal and courageous, but Luomen''s situation has not been easy these years. There are so many people from generation to generation, it is impossible that there is no one who wants to fight the source."

    Gu Chen directly dismantled it, it was really for Fang Shijie''s consideration, he had to know whether what he got was complete.

    The Great Prophet showed embarrassment when he heard the blunt words, closed his eyes and said: "Fellow Daoists don''t know, even if there were people in Luomen who had the idea of ??buying the heavy objects of the Yuan clan, no one has the ability to get them."

    "Oh? How do you say that?"

    "The old man just mentioned that the Patriarch had a foresight about the death of the Yuan Clan, and because of this, he had already made arrangements in the Fate Lake."

    "Back then, the Yuan Clan put heavy objects into the Fate Lake, following the arrangement of the Patriarch, and as soon as the heavy objects entered the Fate Lake, it triggered the great prophecy that the Patriarch had cast in advance."

    "Under the interference of the power of prophecy, only the blood of the source race enters the Lake of Fate with the token to meet the conditions of the prophecy and find the heavy object. The great prophecy has only been practiced by the patriarch since ancient times, so he left The prophecy is unbreakable, even if the Luomen want to make up their minds, they can only sigh."

    Daxian knew the real reason, it wasn''t that no one in Luomen had made up his mind, but it was simply impossible!

    Gu Chen sighed secretly for a while, the patriarch of Luomen was ruthless enough, in order to repay his kindness and fulfill his promise, even his own people were on guard.

    "That person also explored the Lake of Fate ten years ago, and he didn''t find any abnormalities?"

    Gu Chen changed the subject, showing a cautious look.

    In his opinion, except for the patriarch, all the previous generations of Luomen can''t compare with Fang Yuan.

    Ten years ago, Yuan personally took a trip to Minghu Lake. With his unfathomable ability, Gu Chen inevitably worried that he saw something, and even used some tricks secretly, just waiting for others to take the bait.

    It''s not that he was overly cautious, but that Fang Yuan was such a person.

    Back then, Fang Yuan had planned for a copper coin for Fate Dao for so long, who would have thought that the mighty overlord would end up on a copper coin?

    "Fellow Daoist is not a native of the Dao world, so I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the power of the Bayi Art. The great prophecy art performed by the patriarch himself, no matter how powerful that Master Gu is, it is impossible for him to break the art. Let me ask if it does not meet the conditions for prophecy. If you can''t even see the clues of the technique, how can you break it?" the Great Prophet said firmly.

    "Don''t underestimate him, he also knows how to do Daoist arts." Gu Chen glanced at the Great Prophet and informed him of important information.

    "Fellow Daoist is talking about the Great Fate Technique, right? I never dare to underestimate that one, he is the most dangerous person I have ever seen in my life!" The Great Prophet''s expression was more serious than that of Gu Chen.

    "Even guessed the great destiny technique, how much do you know about this Taoism?"

    There was a bright light in Gu Chen''s eyes, he was sure that the Great Prophet didn''t know that Fang Yuan would know the Great Fate, but he guessed it after contacting him.

    "I don''t know much about the Great Fate Technique. After all, this technique has been lost for many years. Even when it was most famous, it was also famous for being mysterious and weird. The reason why I can guess it is mainly because of three reasons."

    "One is that Fate Lake instinctively reflects a person''s fate, but the fate of fellow Taoists is fragmented, as if being erased out of thin air. There are only a handful of Daoist methods with this power."

    "Secondly, Fellow Daoist has the exact same face as that one, which is very similar to some records about the Great Fate."

    "Third, it''s because fellow daoists have a close relationship with the descendants of the Yuan Clan, and the Great Fate is already in the hands of the Yuan Clan, so it''s hard not to make people speculate."

    Gu Chen was a little disappointed. It turned out that it was inferred like this. It seems that the Great Prophet''s understanding of the Great Fate is also very limited.

    In this way, if you want to know more about the Great Fate, you still have to see how good Fang Shijie is.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen took another look at Fang Shijie, expecting in his heart.

    Anyway, it''s a good thing that Fang Shijie is safe and sound, and has successfully obtained the backhand left by the Yuan Clan.

    Although the Great Prophet in front of him still has some doubts, there is still room for cooperation.

    Among other things, through him, at least it is no problem to understand the strength and situation of Xia Yuan right now!

    "The descendants of the Yuan clan will not be able to come out in a short time, you may wish to sit down with the old man and have a good talk."

    The Great Prophet flicked his sleeves, and a teapot, teacup, table and futon appeared out of nowhere in front of him.

    He sat down on the futon naturally, and began to make tea for Gu Chen, as if planning to have a long talk all night.

    Gu Chen sat down on the futon opposite him. At this point, he has information that the other party wants to know, and the other party also has information that he wants to know. Let''s not talk about cooperation or not, this tea must be drunk!

    "What is the relationship between fellow Taoist and that person? What kind of past do you have?" the Great Prophet asked slowly.

    "The name Gu Chen belongs to me, that person''s real name is Fang Yuan, and he is also a descendant of the Yuan clan." Gu Chen drank tea, and threw out information in a leisurely manner.

    "Oh? He''s also from the Yuan clan, no wonder he knows the Great Fate!"

    The eyes of the Great Prophet burst out with brilliance. This information is really of great significance.

    What the world knows is that the person from the Chaos Sea, even among the countless talents selected from the Chaos Sea for countless years, is an absolute leader, an undoubted genius.

    The world only thinks that he is the root of the rise of the Chaos Sea, but they never thought that he had the background of the Yuan Clan.

    He knew a little about the details of the Yuanzu''s disaster back then, as long as this news leaked out, it would definitely cause some trouble for the other party!

    "Since he is a member of the Yuan Clan, why didn''t he come to Luomen with a token? Could it be that the Yuan Clan is still guarding against a genius like him?" The Great Prophet continued to ask impatiently.

    Gu Chen waved his hand to stop him from continuing to ask, and took a sip of tea. "It''s my turn to ask questions."

    The Great Prophet immediately calmed down and made a gesture of invitation.

    One question and one answer, coming and going, this is the basis of cooperation.

    "What is Fang Yuan''s position in the Hongmeng Dao Realm now? You are an imposing Luomen Great Prophet, you call him a big man, it is not easy to come to him now, right?"

    The moment Gu Chen asked, he felt a little restless.

    Everything that Fang Yuan has now is due to the despicable conspiracy against him back then.

    The higher he climbed, the more it was a kind of irony to him back then.

 Chapter 1746

    "Hundred years ago, that person was born out of nowhere, and because he possessed the supreme aptitude of ''natural root'', he was accepted by the Jingsheng of Tianpu Taoist Court."

    "Jingsheng is the executive of Tianpu Taoist Court. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to worship under him. The world thinks that this grassroots from the sea of ??chaos has reached the pinnacle of glory, but they don''t think that this is just the beginning of his legend."

    "In the first fifty years, he was unparalleled in style and showed his sharpness. He defeated many arrogances of the younger generation in the Hongmeng Dao world, and stood at the top of the legend list, leading the way."

    "For the next fifty years, he hid his sword in its sheath and his bow in the mountains and forests. He seemed to be silent, but in fact he didn''t admire the name. He planned strategies in private, opened up vertically and horizontally, and cultivated his own forces-the Qiankunhui!"

    "Now, a hundred years have passed, he seems to have been washed away, and he does not appear to be a mountain or a water, but he has already built a huge and complex network of forces in private, infiltrating the major dynasties, and in terms of prestige, he has the potential to catch up with Jingsheng! "

    "A low-level cultivator from the Chaos Sea has stirred up endless turmoil in just a hundred years, and has a faint tendency to shake up the world. Regardless of talent or skill, it makes people feel incredible!"

    The Great Prophet spoke eloquently, judging from the exclamation in his tone, Fang Yuan has not only become a big shot, but also a downright evildoer.

    Disciples of Jingsheng, the number one in the legend, and the Qiankun Society that infiltrated the major dynasties!

    Gu Chen doesn''t know much about Fang Yuan''s current titles, but he can fully feel their importance.

    "The current Luomen is only in a corner of Peiguo, and even the situation in Peiguo cannot be fully controlled. Peiguo is under the control of the Dasheng Dynasty, and the current prince of the Dasheng Dynasty is said to be a member of the Qiankun Society."

    The Great Prophet added that these words more bluntly revealed that there are multiple levels of identity and status between him and Fang Yuan.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, he had expected that Fang Yuan would skyrocket after entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm, but he still underestimated the speed of his growth.

    He believed that what the Great Prophet said was only a part, and with Fang Yuan''s unfathomable depth, there must be more secrets hidden in private.

    In other words, his real power is far more than that simple on the surface!

    With such power, it is no wonder that the Great Prophet has to be cautious at every step, lest he destroy the foundation of his ancestors.

    With Fang Yuan''s current strength, Gu Chen didn''t say to seek revenge from him, if he finds out the trace, there will be a catastrophe!

    "It''s the old man''s turn to ask questions."

    The Great Prophet didn''t give Gu Chen too much time to sort out his thoughts, and couldn''t wait to continue the previous question and answer.

    The two of you asked and answered each other for a whole night, exchanging a lot of precious information.

    Of course, the Great Prophet undoubtedly made a profit, he learned about Fang Yuan''s past and present life, but what Gu Chen got from him was something that many people in the Dao Realm knew.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t feel that he was at a loss. The Great Prophet was far-sighted and as insightful as a candle. Some things Fang Yuan had done in the past hundred years were not unusual to others, but he could observe the essence of things from a tricky angle. pole.

    Through his analysis, Gu Chen learned a lot about Fang Yuan''s current movements and his hidden thoughts, and benefited a lot.

    What Fang Yuan is doing now is nothing more than competing for the world''s grand ambitions, his hidden ambition is terrifying!

    "That Fang Yuan is eyeing my Luomen''s great prophecy, and he will never give up if he can''t succeed, and fellow Taoist has a fateful entanglement with him, and sooner or later a battle cannot be avoided."

    "Since you and I are destined to fight with him, and the other party is so powerful now, cooperation is obviously the best choice."

    When dawn broke in the east, he talked with Gu Chen all night long, and the great prophet who already had a clear conclusion in his heart said.

    The thick fog that had covered the holy lake all night dissipated, and there was no major movement from the Prophet Jiufeng on the other side of the lake, as if nothing happened last night.

    Obviously, the Great Prophet made a proper arrangement in private. Gu Chen came to the holy island as a guest, and Luomen knew nothing about it.

    "How do you want to cooperate?"

    Gu Chen looked at the Great Prophet, the one-night conversation gave him a full understanding of the old man''s wisdom.

    Before last night, he was full of precautions against this great prophet. He believed that the other party was also like this, so he kept observing secretly.

    But the exposure of Yaogu''s hegemony, the same position of the two of them facing Fang Yuan changed everything, the two sides were pushed by the situation and had to come together.

    Because if there is no cooperation, the two sides can only fight to the death. Gu Chen will not sit back and watch the secret of the hegemony leak, and the Great Prophet will not let Luomen fall into danger of extinction due to Gu Chen''s arrival.

    Cooperation is a necessary and sensible choice, but the question is, how to cooperate?

    Now that Fang Yuan is so powerful, Gu Chen doesn''t think Luo Men can help him much.

    As long as Fang Shijie successfully obtained the fortune in Fate Lake, Luomen would be of no value to him, and having one more ally was actually just more danger.

    After all, Luomen''s strength is completely unable to compete with Fang Yuan, and they were targeted early in the morning, forming an alliance with them will only expose themselves.

    This great prophet is capable and wise. If it was just him, Gu Chen would be willing to cooperate with him, but would he be willing to give up Luomen''s family business?

    Judging from the defensive situation inside and outside Luomen, he obviously didn''t plan to do this!

    It''s not easy for Gu Chen to speak his mind directly, so he wanted to hear if the Great Prophet had another opinion.

    Although he didn''t say it, how could the well-aged Prophet fail to guess his concerns, and took the initiative to sigh: "Friend Daoist is Yaogu''s overlord, and in time he will surely have the ability to compete with Fang Yuan, and I, Luomen, not only Declining, and possibly becoming a liability, at first glance, it is not a suitable partner for cooperation.¡±

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and waited for the next text.

    "However, no matter how strong Yaogu''s hegemony is, it is not the time for the ten clans of Minggu to dominate the sky. The current situation in the Hongmeng Dao Realm is far more complicated than imagined, and Fang Yuan already possesses enormous power. He''s taking revenge, and with the barriers of all the forces around him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualifications to get close."

    "The old man''s strength is not as simple as what you see. Although Luomen is embarrassed, it may not be useless."

    The great prophet stopped talking, and seemed to have some reliance that was unknown to outsiders.

    Gu Chen saw that there was no more to say, but he was a little disappointed in his heart, and shook his head. "I just want to ask, if the premise of cooperation is that the Great Prophet gives up Luomen, can you do it?"

    From Gu Chen''s point of view, since Luomen has already been targeted by Fang Yuan, and he has made various arrangements overtly and secretly, then Luomen''s ending is already doomed.

    He dare not say how much he knows Fang Yuan, but he has a deep understanding of the fact that he does not leave room for things.

    The Great Prophet might really have something to hide, but after ten years, he couldn''t change the situation, which shows that Luomen is seriously ill.

    Cooperating with Luomen is tantamount to completely exposing yourself under Fang Yuan''s eyes, the benefits obtained are really insignificant compared to the risks!

    The Great Prophet thought that he wanted to avenge Fang Yuan, but in fact Gu Chen came to the Dao Realm with a more important goal, he must not break himself before he is fledgling!

 Chapter 1747

    Gu Chen was willing to accept the Great Prophet as an ally, but he didn''t want the burden of Luomen. He said frankly that although it was a bit unreasonable, he had to do so.

    The Great Prophet was silent after hearing this. Luo Men has passed down so many generations. As a contemporary Great Prophet, how could he watch Luo Men perish at his hands?

    If he really followed Gu Chen''s thoughts, then he would be a sinner of Luomen, and he would have no face to meet his ancestors after death!

    But if you don''t give up, will Luomen not perish?

    The Great Prophet knew very well that Fang Yuan would not give up until he got the Great Prophecy, now he is still calm, when he loses his patience one day, Luomen will come to an end.

    Not to mention Fang Yuan, the Great Prophet looked at Gu Chen in front of him, and knew very well that if the two of them failed to cooperate, they would eventually fight each other.

    He found out the big secret of Yaogu Hegemony, if he can''t become his own, the other party has no reason to let him go.

    Although Gu Chen is young, he is keenly aware that he is definitely not one of those pedantic and kind people who can definitely do heroic things for his own goals.

    At that time, even if he has a small intervention technique, he may not be able to stop the strength of Yaogu''s hegemony, and Luomen will perish early!

    The Great Prophet was caught in a dilemma. He wanted to persuade Gu Chen to take a huge risk to cooperate with Luomen, but both parties were smart people.

    "If this person can''t be used by the old man, then try to take him down. If you hand him over to Fang Yuan in exchange for his trust, Luomen may survive!"

    The Great Prophet had no choice but to start thinking about another plan, even though he didn''t think it was wise to take refuge in Fang Yuan.

    "If you can''t cooperate with this person, you have to kill him as a last resort."

    Gu Chen also made plans in his heart. Although he had no grievances with the Great Prophet, the future of the Chaos Sea rests on him alone, and he must not take any risks.

    The eyes of Gu Chen and the Great Prophet fell on Fang Shijie in the Lake of Fate at the same time.

    The negotiation between the two parties has obviously reached a dead end. The Great Prophet cannot give up Luomen, and Gu Chen is unwilling to cooperate with Luomen who is on the bright side. If this is the case, one of the two parties must die!

    Both of them don''t want to tear their faces apart, but sooner or later they have to make a choice, and the final time limit for the decision is when Fang Shijie ends his enlightenment.

    They can''t delay for too long, you know, the later they make a choice, the more likely Fang Yuan will notice it.

    Gu Chen waited on the holy island, while the Great Prophet sighed again and again.

    The two smart people both foresaw the possible direction of the matter, but people are in the rivers and lakes, they can''t help themselves!

    What should come will come after all. Two nights later, Fang Shijie in Minghu Lake slowly opened his eyes that had been closed for many days.

    The surface of the ancient mirror suspended above his head shattered immediately, and the body of the mirror turned into flying ash.

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet stood up almost at the same time, and the two of them stepped into the water of the holy lake and escaped into the inner world of the lake of fate!

    Fang Shijie seemed to have gained a lot in the process of enlightenment, so he stood still and thought quietly for a while.

    When he raised his head, he saw Gu Chen in front of him with a look of surprise on his face.

    How did the leader enter the Lake of Fate?

    What happened in front of them was quite different from their original plan, Fang Shijie was a little uneasy, could it be that it took too long for him to realize the Tao, which led to a change in the plan?

    He was keenly aware that the atmosphere between Gu Chen and the Great Prophet of Luomen was a little weird. The two sides seemed to be on guard against each other, and their swords were on the verge of breaking out!

    "How''s the harvest?"

    Gu Chen''s question made Fang Shijie quickly abandon his random suspicions, and his face turned excited.

    "My original guess was not wrong!"

    Fang Shijie didn''t say too much, but Gu Chen instantly understood that their goal had been achieved.

    What was left in the Fate Lake was indeed the complete inheritance of the Yuan Clan, and their trip was not in vain!

    Now that the goal has been achieved, Gu Chen turned to look at the Great Prophet with a solemn expression.

    Next, it''s time to deal with Luomen''s problem...

    The Great Prophet felt Gu Chen''s gaze, and his expression became heavy.

    As a great prophet of Luomen''s generation, it is impossible for him to give up the inheritance left by his ancestors, and it is impossible for him to accept the choice given to him by Gu Chen.

    Even so, he has no resentment in his heart. Both sides have their own positions. Since the conflict of positions is inevitable, each can only rely on its own ability!

    The eyes of the two intertwined, one was wary of the outbreak of Yao Gu''s domineering body, and the other was wary of the mysterious and unpredictable little intervention technique. When they were about to collide, Fang Shijie suddenly spoke.

    "Great Prophet, I heard a voice when I accepted the inheritance of the source family. That voice should belong to an ancestor of Luomen. He asked me to tell the current helm of Luomen something."

    The great prophet''s body shook, and he turned his head to look at Fang Shijie in an instant. Gu Chen was also surprised.

    "What did the ancestor say?"

    The Great Prophet took a deep breath. The inheritance of the Yuan Clan was sealed in the great prophecy left by the Patriarch, and no one could break through it. Therefore, the voice Fang Shijie heard, the so-called ancestor, I am afraid it can only be the Patriarch and his old man!

    "The senior said that at the next full moon, there will be a catastrophe for the Luomen. Instead of passively waiting for the disaster, it is better to plan early. You can survive if you cut off your tail, and you will suffer if you stop!"

    Fang Shijie said truthfully, and after he finished speaking, he found that Gu Chen and the Great Prophet looked at him with strange eyes.

    "Boss, what''s wrong?"

    Fang Shijie asked anxiously, wondering if he had said something wrong.

    He just saw that the atmosphere at the scene was not right, and he hesitated in his heart whether to truthfully explain what he saw and heard.

    However, thinking that Luomen has kept the promise with his Yuan clan for countless years, and it is related to the life and death of his sect, it is better to say it after thinking about it.

    "Is this true?"

    Before Gu Chen could speak, the Great Prophet couldn''t help asking, his face was uncertain.

    Just as Gu Chen wanted him to give up Luomen, Fang Shijie received a prophecy from the patriarch that Luomen was about to perish. He wondered if the two had colluded.

    It''s just that Fang Shijie just woke up, how did the two collude in such a short time?

    Fang Shijie saw that the situation was wrong, so he didn''t dare to reply indiscriminately, and looked at Gu Chen with a questioning expression.

    "Just answer truthfully." Gu Chen said seriously.

    Hearing this, Fang Shijie let go of his worries and nodded seriously. "That senior indeed said so. If the Great Prophet doesn''t believe it, you can check it yourself and find out."

    His eyes flicked to the surface of Minghu Lake, as if there was an answer hidden in it.

    Hearing this, the Great Prophet couldn''t hold back any longer. While guarding against Gu Chen, he stretched out his hand and made a drop of lake water condense and float up in the lake, flying towards his mouth!

    He swallowed the lake water, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed drastically. He saw the whole Luomen was engulfed by the sea of ??flames, and the nine peaks of the Prophet collapsed one after another!

    When the picture disappeared and returned to reality, the Great Prophet''s entire face was as pale as paper, and his body was crumbling!

 Chapter 1748

    The Great Prophet''s reaction was so intense, Gu Chen was curious, so he drew a gourd like this, and caught a drop of water from the lake of life.

    The water of Minghu Lake is also called Luoshui. If Luomen disciples want to learn Xiaoyan spiritual art, they must drink Luoshui, so as to have a chance to realize the inheritance.

    The female disciple Su Xue mentioned Luoshui the day before yesterday, and her tone was quite yearning. Who would have thought that Gu Chen would easily get what she dreamed of in just two days.

    Gu Chen opened his mouth to inhale Luoshui, and soon became aware of what the Great Prophet saw.

    The picture was fragmented and fleeting, but it clearly showed the ending of Luomen.

    Landslides and ground cracks, Zongtu was burned, a doomsday scene, extremely miserable.

    Everything has verified the prophecy Fang Shijie just said, no wonder the Great Prophet lost his composure!

    "How could this be? What will happen to the next full moon?"

    The great prophet muttered to himself, because of the prophecy left by the patriarch, he was in a state of confusion.

    He didn''t doubt that the picture he saw was faked by Fang Shijie, because he knew Minghu very well and knew that Fang Shijie didn''t have that kind of ability.

    In Minghu Lake, the great prophecy of the ancestor was left behind. After the descendant of the Yuan clan arrived and broke the seal, the remaining power of the ancestor overflowed into the lake, so he could see the future through drinking Luoshui.

    In terms of foresight and foresight, no one in Luomen has ever surpassed the realm of the patriarch, so the Great Prophet has no doubts whether the prophecy will come true.

    Since the Patriarch said that the next full moon will be a catastrophe for Luomen, then this matter will definitely not be false!

    "The next full moon is only nine days away. In such a short period of time, what will happen to cause my Luomen to be destroyed? Is it the one in front of me or the one in the distance that will destroy my Luomen?"

    The Great Prophet''s heart was constantly turbulent, and his expression kept changing, suspicious of Gu Chen in front of him.

    He thought about it, the only ones in front of him and that Fang Yuan could bring disaster to Luomen.

    It''s just that if he can''t reach a consensus with Gu Chen today, there will be a battle between the two. If he loses, Luomen''s catastrophe doesn''t have to wait until nine days later.

    Since it is unlikely that the catastrophe will be caused by Gu Chen, then why?

    The Great Prophet couldn''t foresee the future that the Patriarch saw, and he felt guilty and blamed himself. The gap between him and the Patriarch in terms of fate was too great after all!

    "If you want to survive by cutting off your tail, you will be able to survive. If you keep cutting off your tail, you will suffer from it... It seems that the idea of ??the patriarch of your family coincides with mine. Great Prophet, it''s time for you to make a decision."

    Gu Chen, who understood that the wind direction had changed, looked at the Great Prophet strangely.

    Patriarch Luomen had foreseen what was going to happen now countless years ago, which made him feel very incredible.

    More importantly, his last words coincided with Luomen''s current situation, as if in the dark, he had already anticipated his appearance and helped the Great Prophet make a choice.

    There are such gods in the world.

    Gu Chen became more interested in Master Luomen and the great prophecy he mastered.

    This technique is so amazing, no wonder Fang Yuan wants to get it.

    The Great Prophet had mixed feelings in his heart, so he didn''t respond to Gu Chen, and kept counting with his fingers from time to time, trying to deduce the future and weighing the pros and cons of every move he took.

    Gu Chen didn''t urge him either. After all, the matter was related to the life and death of Luomen, so it was normal for the Great Prophet to be hesitant.

    After a long time, the Great Prophet finally made a decision, gritted his teeth, and looked Gu Chen squarely. "Fellow Daoist, can you do me a favor? I promise to give you a satisfactory answer after I finish helping you!"

    "What''s busy?" Gu Chen was surprised and asked casually.

    The Great Prophet flicked his sleeves a little, and Dong Prophet who disappeared out of thin air last night suddenly appeared in front of him, still bleeding from his seven orifices and unconscious.

    "Dong Zhi colluded secretly with the Qiankun Society under Fang Yuan. The cultivator in the Qiankun Society responsible for contacting Dong Zhi and spying on my Luomen is called Taoist Crow."

    "On the eve before Dong Zhi attacked Fellow Daoist, Taoist Crow sneaked into my Luomen, and wanted to attack Fellow Daoist. Dong Zhi got his instruction."

    "I don''t know how much information Taoist Crow has at the moment. I want to take him down, so I ask my fellow Taoists to help."

    After listening to it, Gu Chen realized that there was something hidden about the attack on him, and he also understood the great prophet''s scheming.

    Qiankun will think that their layout in Luomen is watertight. Who would have thought that the Great Prophet would have been as clear as a candle, and even they can see clearly when they come and go.

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether the Great Prophet knew the specific content of the conversation between Taoist Crow and Prophet Dong. If he knew, but allowed Prophet Dong to attack him, it meant that he had borrowed a knife to kill people, and his intention was to test himself.

    There is no point in questioning this, whether it is or not, there is nothing wrong with standing in the position of the great prophet.

    What Gu Chen was interested in was that people who were afraid to touch Fang Yuan before the Great Prophet, fearing to scare the snake, now choose to do it, which is an intriguing change in attitude.

    "The Great Prophet felt that the disaster of Luomen''s destruction was related to this Taoist crow, so he wanted to intervene in advance to prevent the future?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "I don''t have the great ability of the patriarch. I''m afraid the future cannot be changed, but doing it is better than not doing it well. Even if the future can''t be changed, it can still get closer to the truth." The words of the Great Prophet were a bit bitter.

    Gu Chen understood, and did not ask the Great Prophet to make any promises, and simply answered with one word. "it is good."

    He agreed to help, and he was so quick and neat that the Great Prophet, who was still thinking about other rhetoric, was surprised and his expression moved.

    "Aren''t you afraid that the old man is actually trying to set up a trap?"

    "Sincere cooperation can''t be won by ignorant suspicion. I first showed my sincerity, and I hope that after the matter is over, I can get your sincerity."

    Gu Chen spoke concisely, the Great Prophet took a deep breath and nodded. "The old man understands."

    The two immediately discussed the details of capturing Taoist Crow.

    "Where is Taoist Crow now? How many enemies are there in total? When do you plan to attack?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The old man where the other party is staying has long been known, and there is only one target. The matter should be done sooner rather than later. Let''s do it tonight!"

    "Only one person?" Gu Chen frowned slightly, and said puzzledly: "Just one person, do you need us to deal with it together?"

    In his opinion, since the Great Prophet was able to track down the man''s whereabouts secretly, it would be a breeze to take him down, without the help of others.

    "It''s not just you and me. Please, fellow Taoists, bring everyone we can trust. The more prepared we are, the higher the possibility of taking down Daoist Crow!"

    The Great Prophet''s tone was serious, and Gu Chen realized that Taoist Crow was not simple.

    "Could it be that this person''s cultivation level is so high that you and I are not even sure if we work together?"

    "That''s not true. This person''s cultivation is only at the fifth stage. It will not be difficult for either of you or me to defeat him. But this person has mastered a very tricky Taoism called ''Small Splitting Technique''." The Great Prophet explained.

    "Three thousand little tricks?" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up.

    "That''s right, the small division technique is one of the small techniques derived from the Dao technique ''big change technique''. It is extremely difficult for people who practice this technique to kill, and they are more proficient in escaping."

    "Crow Taoist possesses this skill, even the old man is not sure to take him down, so we need to make more preparations. After all, if we fail to take someone out, the consequences will be disastrous!"

    The Great Prophet made sense, Gu Chen nodded, and the two continued to discuss the details, Fang Shijie also joined the discussion.

    After discussing the details, with the help of the Great Prophet, Gu Chen quietly left the Holy Island and the inner gate to find his companions.

    After the manpower was complete, it was already night, and the two sides met in the forest outside Luomen!

 Chapter 1749

    The moon was dark and the wind was high, it was the night of the murder.

    All seventeen of Gu Chen''s companions arrived, and when the Great Prophet appeared in the forest, everyone cast curious glances at him.

    Gu Chen has already told what happened, and no one expected that the plan to lurk Luomen had just been carried out for a few days, and such breakthrough progress had been made.

    And knowing that the target to be captured tonight is loyal to Fang Yuan, everyone is gearing up and gnashing their teeth.

    Everything that happened a hundred years ago is unforgettable, no one can forget, the blood debt with Fang Yuan will finally be resolved!

    Everyone thought that after a hundred years, it would not be so easy for them to find Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, they never thought that the clues were right in front of them.

    Just as everyone looked at the Great Prophet, the Great Prophet also looked at Gu Chen''s seventeen companions.

    Not to mention Fang Shijie, who is the descendant of the Yuan clan, the Great Prophet only judged from the appearance, and found that the remaining sixteen people were not easy.

    Although their cultivation bases seem to be a little worse now, they are like pieces of rough jade, with a little polishing, the future is limitless.

    Such thoughts came to his mind, but when he saw the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, his eyelids twitched!

    There are many things that Gu Chen did not have time to disclose to him in detail before, such as the existence of this supreme ancient dragon.

    He still has the heart to guide others, but facing the most tyrannical dragon species in the world, he can only be cautious.

    "Who are these two?"

    Gu Chen looked behind the Great Prophet. Tonight he came not only alone, but also brought two people. Judging by his attire, he should undoubtedly be the prophet of Luomen.

    "They are the disciples of this old man and can be trusted."

    The Great Prophet looked away from the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and said.

    Since the Great Prophet said that he could be trusted, Gu Chen was not suspicious, and the two sides briefly introduced each other.

    The two disciples are named Qiao Zheng and Qiu Fengji. Apart from being the disciples of the Great Prophet, they are also the current prophets of Luomen.

    On weekdays, the great prophets don''t care about world affairs, and many affairs are taken care of by them.

    They are different from Dong Zhi, they are the true confidantes of the Great Prophet, otherwise they would not be brought into tonight''s action.

    "Please help me tonight."

    Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu were quite polite in their words, but they were quite confused when they saw the group of strangers in front of them.

    Naturally, the Great Prophet told them about tonight''s action arrangement, but he didn''t tell them such a major event that was related to the survival of the sect. Why did he cooperate with these people?

    It is natural that the two of them have the vision to become the prophets of Luomen. It can be seen that although a group of people have extraordinary appearances, their cultivation is not satisfactory compared to them.

    Can such a group of people really help?

    Naturally, they would not confide in their inner thoughts, they silently watched beside the Great Prophet, and rarely spoke.

    In fact, the action is about to begin. They still don''t quite understand why the master, who has endured for ten years, chooses to attack the subordinates of the big man named Gu tonight.

    "The hillside in front of you is the foothold of Taoist Crow. Later, the old man and fellow Daoist Gu will take action, and you will be responsible for surrounding the hillside."

    "Remember, you must never let go of an abnormality. If there is something strange, do it first!"

    The moonlight fell on the mountains and forests, and when sneaking to the enemy''s location, the Great Prophet solemnly informed.

    Everyone knew what Taoist Crow was capable of, and they all nodded upon hearing this.

    Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu hesitated for a while, glanced at the exceptionally young Gu Chen, and said, "Doesn''t Master really need us to go up the mountain together?"

    On the surface, these words were worried about the safety of the Great Prophet, but in fact, they were worried that Gu Chen would be hindered.

    Gu Chen possessed such a secret as the Yaogu Hegemony that the great prophet didn''t dare to confide it to the two of them easily, and Gu Chen had returned to his usual appearance, so he didn''t look like a master at all.

    The details of Taoist Crow and the two prophets are clear. Before joining the Qiankun Society, the other party was already well-known, and his strength was extraordinary.

    "The field you are good at is not fighting. Set up an ambush at the foot of the mountain with peace of mind. If the old man and Gu Daoyou attack together, even if Taoist Crow can escape to the foot of the mountain, his strength will be severely damaged. It is not a big problem for you to win it." The Great Prophet said bluntly. road.

    The two prophets knew that their master''s judgment would not be wrong, and nodded obediently, but Gu Chen''s partners could hear the implication of his words.

    "What the Great Prophet means is that if Taoist Crow is intact, I can''t even stop him with so many people?"

    Ge Huang said unconvinced, although the other companions did not agree, they were also a little unwilling.

    From the point of view of intelligence, Taoist Crow is just a small person under Fang Yuan''s banner, it''s fine for them to mobilize so many people to deal with such a person, but they are still questioned about their strength.

    In their eyes, Fang Yuan is just a despicable villain who stole the origin of their leader, and Fang Yuan''s companions are just traitors from Ba County!

    The gap between the two sides was not that big a hundred years ago, but now it is suspected that even Fang Yuan''s minions can''t beat it, it''s unacceptable in reason!

    "The Qiankun Society has always been mysterious and does not accept mediocre people. What''s more, Taoist Crow was well-known in the dark world before joining the Qiankun Society. You should not underestimate it."

    "Although I, Luomen, are a big faction in Peiguo, when I leave Peiguo, I''m afraid I''m not as influential as Taoist Crow. Let me tell you this, do you all understand that this person is not easy?"

    Ge Huang''s questioning was a bit rude to the Great Prophet, and the two Prophets were upset and explained lightly.

    They said this very clearly, meaning that even the entire Luomen dare not underestimate Taoist Wu Ya. Where did a group of people get their confidence and confidence?

    Being despised for a while, Ge Huang was furious and was about to speak again, but Gu Chen interrupted him.

    "Okay, let''s do what the Great Prophet said."

    Gu Chen saw that the people on both sides were not dealing with each other, and secretly sighed in his heart.

    He didn''t know Taoist Crow well, but he believed that the judgment of the Great Prophet would not be wrong.

    However, his companions may not have this awareness. They have been invincible in the Chaos Sea for too long, so that when they came to the Dao Realm, some of them still maintained their original self-confidence.

    This is due to inertia, but in the eyes of Luomen''s prophet, it is pure stupidity and arrogance.

    Dao Realm and Primal Chaos Sea are too different in terms of environment and resources, Fang Yuan entered them a hundred years earlier, it is not an exaggeration to say that the two sides are separated by a gap.

    Gu Chen has a clear understanding in his heart, but if he wants his companions to realize this, he may have to wait until they themselves suffer.

    He is afraid that if he suffers a loss, it will be an irreparable loss, Gu Chen really feels a headache about this.

    Now is not the time to think about these things, let''s focus on the plan to capture Taoist Crow.

    "Let''s go away!"

    Gu Chen waved his hand, and his companions sneaked into the dense forest respectively, faintly blocking the entire hill.

    The two prophets also swept up the branches, sat down cross-legged, and each held a compass, ready to fight.

    After completing the blockade, Gu Chen and the Great Prophet walked up the mountain side by side!

 Chapter 1750

    The night is as cool as water, and in the depths of the grass and trees, a cave is looming.

    Crows with black and bright feathers surround the cave, some lie on the rocks, and some perch among the treetops.

    The blackness of their bodies perfectly blended with the night, making this unremarkable hillside a bit strange out of thin air.

    Hoo hoo.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through the forest, startling the trees, and the crows on the treetops were also startled one by one, making noisy calls, breaking the long quiet night.

    "Quack-quack-"

    A group of crows were flying in the air, their eyes fell forward in surprise.

    There, two people had just passed through the forest and came to the open space in front of the cave.

    Of these two, one has white hair and white beard, with an immortal demeanor, and the other has black hair like ink, with a deep breath, they are naturally the Great Prophet and Gu Chen.

    "Destroy!"

    The Great Prophet casually glanced at the crows, and softly spoke a word.

    In an instant, flames sprouted from the void, instantly burning the crows to ashes without leaving a single feather.

    All the noisy crows disappeared for a while, and the night was quiet again, but there was a cold and biting killing intent flowing!

    "It''s really surprising that the Prophet Luomen visited my hut in the mountains late at night."

    An old voice came from inside the cave, and it didn''t sound like the slightest panic.

    "You colluded secretly with my Prophet Luomen, and you have been trying to mess with my Luomen for a long time. Tonight, you came here to ask for an explanation." The great prophet said expressionlessly.

    Taoist Crow in the cave was silent for a moment, caught off guard by these words.

    The Great Prophet of Luomen hadn''t stepped out of the holy island for ten years, and just after he came out tonight, he went directly to his residence.

    He thought that the behavior of coming and going to Luomen was very secretive, and it would be impossible for this old man to find anything if he stayed at home. He never thought that he still underestimated the other party''s foresight ability.

    The fact that the other party could come here meant that Prophet Dong had probably been exposed, and the other party slaughtered his crows as soon as he came, which made him feel that the visitor was not kind.

    It is indeed a big taboo to collude secretly with people from other sects, and the words of the great prophet to ask for an explanation sound justified.

    However, since the Great Prophet knew about the collusion between him and Prophet Dong, he must also know who was instructing him to do these things behind him. Behind him was the Qian Kunhui, but that big man, he believed that the other party did not have the guts to settle accounts with him.

    Therefore, he just opened his mouth to test it, and he was lucky in his heart. Maybe this person surrendered. After ten years of being frustrated, he should think clearly.

    It''s just that his idea was lost. Tonight, the great prophet of Luomen didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that he suddenly had the confidence and determination to fight against Qiankun. The implication of invoking the teacher was very strong, and he didn''t know how to respond.

    "The Great Prophet''s words are serious. The one was worried that someone was plotting against Luomen, so he ordered me to pay attention secretly. If the Great Prophet needs help, the Qiankun Society was originally a good intention. The Great Prophet can''t tell the good from the bad. gone."

    Taoist Crow pondered for a while, then replied embarrassingly, and when he mentioned who was meeting with Qiankun, his tone was a little more serious.

    "I don''t know who this one is? The great prophet suddenly behaved like this. Could it be that he was bewitched by a traitor?"

    Taoist Crow changed the subject and mentioned Gu Chen, his voice was a bit chilly.

    In the past ten years, through Prophet Dong, he has a clear understanding of the important people in Luomen, and even remembers their appearance.

    However, the person in front of him didn''t belong to those people, and the great prophet suddenly looked like he was about to tear his face off with him, so he couldn''t help thinking about it.

    Could it be that this person was sent by other forces who coveted the great prophecy?

    Because of the support of other forces, this great prophet dared to turn against Qiankun?

    If this is the case, then this force is not simple. You must know how amazing that person''s momentum is now. If ordinary forces know that he is eyeing Luomen, they will not dare to be enemies with him.

    However, looking at the young man in front of him, his cultivation level doesn''t seem to be very good. If there is really a qualified big power to help Luomen, why would they send such a small guy?

    "A traitor?"

    Seeing Taoist Crow pointing at him vaguely, Gu Chen was stunned, with a sneer appearing on the corner of his mouth.

    They are all dying people, but they are still thinking about spying on him, it seems that Taoist Crow really thought that no one would dare to touch him with the Qiankunhui and Fang Yuan''s amulet.

    "The Great Prophet with his current status must be very clear. If the so-called good bird chooses a tree to live in, the Great Prophet should not make a wrong choice if he is thinking about Luomen."

    "As long as the Great Prophet sincerely seeks refuge, that one will never treat you badly. Maybe one day, the lost seat of Luomen in Tianpu Taoist Court will be regained. At that time, the Great Prophet will become the one who revives Luomen. The number one hero, who is better and who is worse, the Great Prophet has to think clearly."

    Taoist Crow continued, intending to persuade the Great Prophet to make the right choice.

    If the Great Prophet really wanted to go against him tonight, even though he didn''t think he could escape, his mission would have failed completely, and it would be difficult to do business with the mourner.

    "Help me, Luomen, regain the seat in Tianpu Taoist Court? What a great effort!"

    "Anyone knows how to draw cakes to satisfy one''s hunger. The seats in the Dao Court involve a lot of people. Do you think that one can do such a thing?"

    The Great Prophet laughed dumbfounded, indifferent to what Taoist Crow said.

    "The master of that one is Jingsheng, and Jingsheng is the executive of Tianpu Taoist Court. As long as Jingsheng mediates, it may not be impossible."

    "Besides, that person has a bright future, and his future achievements will only be higher than that of the pure saint. If Luo Men takes refuge as soon as possible, he can also ascend to heaven with chickens and dogs."

    Taoist Crow continued.

    "Chicken and dog ascend to heaven? When did I, Luomen, be reduced to relying on others? Is it true that a phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken?" The Great Prophet laughed at himself.

    Taoist Crow sneered when he heard this.

    Luomen has long been an unpopular small sect. If it weren''t for the suspicion that he still possesses a great prophecy, that one might not even bother to take a second look.

    It''s so embarrassing to this point, and you still care about face, it''s just extremely stupid!

    "Great Prophet, those who know the current affairs are heroes, and the future of Luomen is right in front of you. I hope you will not make a wrong choice, which will cause great disaster for Luomen."

    "Since you have figured out what to come here tonight, I won''t pretend to be confused, and I can report to my superiors earlier."

    "The choice is yours. I hope you can give me a clear answer tonight. If I leave tonight, you will lose the chance to revive Luomen forever!"

    Taoist Crow''s tone became serious. He was not interested in appeasing the great prophet''s poor self-esteem.

    No chance after leaving tonight?

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet couldn''t help but looked at each other with weird expressions.

    Taoist Crow was already surrounded, but he didn''t have any sense of crisis. Instead, he wanted to persuade the Great Prophet to surrender. I really don''t know whether this inexplicable confidence was given by Qian Kun or earned by himself.

    "I''m afraid you have no chance of getting away from here tonight."

    Gu Chen spoke coldly, not interested in listening to Taoist Crow''s nonsense anymore.

    "What are you? Are you here to speak?"

    Three groups of flames suddenly appeared in the pitch-black cave. They were three blood-red eyes with disdain in their eyes.

    "Before the old man came here, he had already made a choice and decided to form an alliance with this one to fight against the Qiankun Society."

    The Great Prophet said indifferently, as a response to Taoist Crow''s questioning.

    "What? Did I hear you right? Are you confused? How can this guy compare to my Qiankunhui? Can he compare to that one?"

    Taoist Crow seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and found it extremely absurd.

    "Old man, it''s decided!"

    The great prophet''s eyes burst into light, and he stomped his feet suddenly!

    Boom boom boom!

    The ground trembled violently, and the whole mountain seemed to be awakened by a mysterious and unknown power. Every plant, tree, and stone suddenly came alive!

    "what--"

    Taoist Crow in the cave suddenly let out a scream, accompanied by the sound of earth and rocks rolling and collapsing.

    "How dare the old man hurt me! Since you don''t know what to do, I will truthfully report this matter to the superiors, you Luomen, it''s over!"

    Taoist Crow roared, flinching a little bit with resentment, and after finishing speaking, countless blood-red pupils suddenly appeared in the cave that was about to collapse completely.

    The next moment, countless three-eyed crows flapped their wings, flew out of the hole in chaos, and flew in all directions, as if they were going to escape!

    "You have no chance to convey any news to the outside, you will just die here."

    Hearing that Luomen was going to die, the Great Prophet''s expression was much colder than usual, his upper and lower lips trembled slightly, and the power of the little words and spiritual arts spread invisible to the whole world!

    Pooh! Pooh!

    Pieces of gravel on the mountain were pulled by an invisible force, like arrows, piercing through the crows flying above in an instant.

    The shadows of the trees whirled, and the leaves swirled into the sky, cutting crows into two.

    The weeds grew wildly, like poisonous snakes, entangled the crows and dragged them into the ground!

    There were even torrential dark clouds in the sky, and those three-eyed crows who were lucky enough to fly high in the sky were struck by the thunder and destroyed!

    The words of the Great Prophet followed suit, and the entire mountain was full of vistas. Countless crows were bleeding and falling, and countless black feathers were fluttering.

    Gu Chen stood on the sidelines, and the Great Prophet really moved. He could see that the Great Prophet''s cultivation was higher than that of the Crow Taoist, and with the power of the small words and spiritual skills, it would not be a problem to deal with the opponent.

    Taoist Crow should have seen this too, so he chose to run away directly.

    It''s a pity that under the all-round strangulation of Xiaoyan Lingju, not a single crow can escape.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Just when all the three-eyed crows were almost strangled to death, the blood-stained black feathers falling all over the sky suddenly emitted a strange aura one after another!

    Unbelievably, Hei Yu turned into three-eyed crows. The number of crows doubled at once, and they continued to escape to the surrounding world!

    With the emergence of the small split technique, Taoist Crow splits countless himself, no matter how the enemy kills him, he can continue to split!

    And as long as a crow can escape, he is alive and can return to his original state in a very short time!

    Relying on this unique Taoism, he has escaped death countless times!

 Chapter 1751

    Like a black tide, the crows fled in all directions at a faster speed than before.

    The natural power of the whole world is under the control of Yanling, but no matter how you kill, as long as you leave a broken body, or even just a feather, the three-eyed crow will continue to split and give birth to more of itself!

    No matter how good your Taoism is, you will not be able to kill like this, and the number will not decrease but increase, enough to make any monk helpless!

    Although Gu Chen had heard about the power of this little division technique before, he only knew how tricky it was after seeing it with his own eyes.

    He looked around and listened to all directions, trying to find Taoist Crow''s real body from the endless crows. This was his experience in dealing with similar enemies in the past.

    However, how can the small division technique be comparable to those ordinary clone techniques? It is derived from the big change technique, and there is no difference between the main body and the clone, but each one is the main body, and can also become a clone!

    In other words, they are all Crow Taoist, but the Crow Taoist is split into countless parts, just like an earthworm, cut off its body at the middle, and both sides of the body can re-grow a body!

    This is even more terrifying than immortality, even if you understand the mystery of this Taoism, it is almost impossible to stop it!

    "No wonder you need help. You can''t kill them no matter how you kill them. As long as one escapes, Taoist Crow will be considered alive."

    Gu Chen looked around, and found that the number of crows had already increased by dozens of times in just a short while. As the Great Prophet continued to strangle, the number was still increasing crazily.

    If things go on like this, sooner or later there will be fish that slip through the net, and those few will get away with it.

    Gu Chen started to help, he cast his Dou Zhan Xuan Shou, almost every time his fist fell, there would be a series of bloodstains, and a large number of crows bleed to death.

    This ability to split is tricky, but it also has weaknesses, the most obvious being that the crows'' individual strength becomes very weak.

    In the case of a weak individual, no matter how many there are, they are like ants, but it can increase the chance of escaping.

    "Quack!" "Quack!"

    The night seemed to be a feast for crows, the entire mountain was submerged in a black torrent, and the sky was filled with visions of heaven and earth.

    After all, the black torrent''s reproduction speed surpassed the killing speed of the two people on the top of the mountain, and it began to move down the mountain!

    It''s not that there are no crows trying to fly into the sky, but the sky is covered by torrential dark clouds, thundering, and the hope of escape is even slimmer.

    There were at least tens of thousands of crows flocking to the foot of the mountain, and the Great Prophet looked solemn when he saw this.

    Although Xiaoyan Lingshu can control the power of heaven and earth with multiple attributes, it is inevitably inferior to other single-attribute Taoism in terms of exquisite control of power. Naturally, there are loopholes and cannot be perfectly blocked.

    Now that so many crows have escaped through loopholes, it is unknown to what extent the strength of Taoist Crows has been weakened. I hope the people down the mountain can stop them and not let any one go.

    "coming!"

    Gu Chen''s partners had been paying attention to the battle situation on the top of the mountain for a long time. Seeing that the crows that filled the sky had finally broken through the Great Prophet''s blockade and came in front of them, they all showed a bit of fighting spirit on their faces.

    The words of the previous Great Prophet are still in my ears, and everyone who is proud wants to prove their strength by completing the task perfectly!

    "A group of beasts! Don''t even try to escape from here!"

    Ge Huang straddled his feet, his body was like a huge city wall, directly blocked a torrent, and swung his arms vigorously!

    bang bang bang!

    A large number of crows were torn to pieces by his terrible brute force, and a lot of feathers fell.

    Immortal Emperor Qitian, Feng Yaya, Wuming, Chi Mo and others attacked one after another. They had already formed a siege net around the mountain, and they cooperated tacitly to stop all the crows, so that none of them could escape!

    The torrent that was fleeing in all directions stopped as if it had hit a levee, and the Great Prophet on the top of the mountain nodded slightly when he saw this.

    "Be careful, Taoist Crow is extremely cunning, don''t just stare at the bright spots!"

    The compass needles in the arms of Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu, who were sitting between the treetops, suddenly turned, pointing to several directions, and they quickly sounded reminders.

    When Immortal Emperor Qi Tian heard this, the third eye between his brows suddenly burst out with a bright light, shooting towards a shadow on the ground.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex stomped its feet casually, and a terrifying impact spread out around its soles!

    Bang bang bang!

    There were a few strange screams from the shadows on the ground, and bright red blood oozed from the ground.

    "Shadow Dun and Earth Dun, there are so many skills to escape!"

    Seeing this, the others cheered up quickly, not daring to underestimate these seemingly weak crows.

    Although the crows are weak, as long as one escapes, their mission will be considered a failure, and that would be a great shame!

    "Ability similar to mine."

    Among the crowd besieging the crows, the invisible woman stared at the crows that had been resplit after being killed, her eyes flickering for a while.

    After hearing that Taoist Crow has mastered the Taoism called "Small Splitting Technique", she has always been a little concerned, because the original power she cultivated happens to be called splitting.

    Before, she wasn''t sure if it was just a coincidence of names, but after witnessing the process of the crow''s splitting, she was sure at once. The Taoism practiced by the crow Taoist is similar to her original source!

    As a result, many thoughts arose in her mind, at this moment.

    "I smell an attractive fragrance from you, let''s open the gap from you."

    The stern voice sent chills all over the body of the invisible girl who was slightly distracted.

    Whoosh.

    A ray of black light sank into her body with lightning speed, she let out a muffled groan, her body was on the verge of falling!

    "not good!"

    The faces of Chi Mo and Feng Yaya who were closest changed drastically. They clearly saw a crow escape into the invisible woman''s body!

    "Hehehe, my feeling is indeed correct. To have such a body is naturally suitable for practicing the small division technique."

    Taoist Crow''s slightly jealous voice came from the invisible woman''s body, and she saw pure black light seep out of her hair and flesh and blood.

    Immediately afterwards, the invisible girl let out a scream, and Feng Yaya rushed up without thinking, and stretched out the master hand of creation!

    boom!

    A more intense black light erupted from the invisible woman''s body, and a phantom of a three-eyed crow appeared on her body, with power surging like the sea.

    Wow.

    Before Feng Yaya''s hand could touch the invisible girl, she was sent flying by the violent force, breaking the tree and vomiting blood.

    "I''m a majestic master of the Wucheng Realm, but what are you guys! No one with tens of thousands of powers dare to ambush and kill me?"

    The phantom of the three-eyed crow surrounding the invisible female body spoke coldly, with a very disdainful tone.

    "Damn guy!"

    "Don''t be complacent!"

    Seeing that Feng Yaya was injured and the invisible girl was controlled again, everyone killed them in rage.

    Seeing this, Taoist Crow revealed a trace of ridicule deep in his eyes, but his body erupted with even more forceful power!

 Chapter 1752

    He was originally a master of the five realms, with hundreds of thousands of powers. Even though his strength was severely weakened by the attack of the Great Prophet on the top of the mountain, facing a group of monks who did not even have ten thousand powers and were only in the three realms, he still had overwhelming power. Sexual advantage!

    A pair of illusory wings flapped violently, setting off a terrifying gale, blowing everyone up and down!

    "Roar!"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex ran against the wind with its two powerful hind legs, ignoring the power of the storm, opened its bloody mouth, and vowed to take down Taoist Crow!

    Just when it came close and touched the Three-Eyed Crow with its front paws, the phantom of the Three-Eyed Crow suddenly collapsed, and the invisible woman''s body fell limply!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex hurriedly stopped, his expression changed drastically. "No, I fell for it!"

    They were all attracted to the invisible woman''s mutation just now, ignoring the crows in other directions.

    Although the power that this phantom erupted just now was strong, it understood as soon as it touched it that this was just a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain!

    Sure enough, as soon as it turned around, it saw a crow rising through the air in the distance, and had already escaped their defense line, laughing heartily.

    "You guys are lucky tonight. If the great prophet of Luomen is not present, I will kill you all before leaving!"

    Taoist Crow successfully broke through the line of defense. He didn''t pay attention to the group of people ambushing at the bottom of the mountain. If he wasn''t afraid that the Great Prophet would catch up, he would have killed everyone.

    Seeing that he was being teased and the other party was about to run away, Gu Chen''s partners were extremely embarrassed for a moment.

    "Do you think you can escape?"

    The plain voice of the Great Prophet came. He had been keeping a close eye on Taoist Crow''s movements, and he had already seen through his tricks.

    Taking advantage of the short time he spent dealing with a group of people down the mountain, he had already cast another Taoist technique.

    Small intervention!

    Intervene before the established facts happen to correct the results!

    This established fact is that Taoist Crow escaped smoothly, but after being corrected, the result is different!

    Taoist Crow had just moved away from the encirclement net, and the next moment his eyes flickered, he suddenly found himself on the top of the original mountain!

    "how is this possible?"

    He lost his voice for a moment, feeling terrified.

    The Great Prophet was expressionless, and raised his hand a little, a huge light handprint appeared in the void, and suddenly slapped Taoist Crow hard to the ground!

    There was a huge roar, dust was flying, Taoist Crow fell into the pit, and turned into a human form, covered in blood, dying!

    Suddenly, those crows that were still running around disappeared out of thin air, and the forest suddenly became quiet, as if the power of the small division technique disappeared.

    Feng Yaya, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Wu Ming and the others were silent, looking at Taoist Crow in the pit with a heavy heart.

    Although Taoist Crow failed to escape in the end, they, who were the last line of defense, failed to help, which made them feel very frustrated.

    They were already mentally prepared when they entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm, knowing that there are people out there who are out of this world, but they didn''t expect that just a crow Taoist who was so intent on escaping would play tricks on the seventeen of them.

    "Master is still amazing!"

    Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu were greatly relieved. If Taoist Crow escapes tonight, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Fortunately, they looked at the allies tonight, and then fixed their eyes on Gu Chen who was beside the Great Prophet.

    Although they were watching the battle from the bottom of the mountain, they could also see that the Great Prophet was mainly dealing with Taoist Crow on the mountain.

    The black-haired young man barely helped the whole process, and after Taoist Crow fled down the mountain, his people almost let him run away again, and it was the Great Prophet who turned the tide.

    The two of them already had doubts about tonight''s cooperation, but now that the partner is holding back, they suddenly feel dissatisfied.

    With this little ability, why does the black-haired young man act as if he is on an equal footing with the master?

    Taluomen is in decline now, but what do these people have, why should they cooperate with them, what if they are dragged down in the future?

    The two prophets didn''t know the origins of the group of people, and they couldn''t talk about friendship, so the thoughts in their hearts were naturally very realistic.

    "Taking this person, our cooperation finally has a good start."

    The Great Prophet didn''t have these messy thoughts, looked at the dying Taoist Crow in the pit, and smiled at Gu Chen who was beside him.

    "Yes, this person must be taken down in order to make a good start."

    Gu Chen looked into the pit, and the corner of his mouth raised an intriguing arc.

    The next moment, his eyes suddenly turned into gold, and the golden blood in his body also rolled away.

    "Hegemony country!"

    He said two words lightly, and within a thousand feet of his location, there were resplendent and magnificent buildings, and the ground was also dyed with brilliant gold!

    A domineering country appeared in front of everyone, and it was unforgettable for a lifetime. In this domineering country, there were screams from many corners.

    "what--"

    Wisps of black smoke collapsed in the corner, and the screams clearly belonged to Taoist Crow!

    And the body of Taoist Crow, who was dying in the pit before, also turned into billowing black smoke.

    Seeing this scene, the Great Prophet was quite moved.

    There are other avatars, and there are more than one, even he is negligent, this crow Taoist is really cunning!

    Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu also gasped and looked at Gu Chen in disbelief.

    Even their master failed to notice Taoist Wu Ya''s insidious backhand, and this young man actually found out? Could it be that he is more foresight than Master?

    Also, what''s going on with everything in front of me, Taoist Crow was able to keep splitting no matter how he killed before, why does he seem to be dead right now?

    Being in this golden kingdom, the two prophets felt their hearts were heavy, as if they were walking on thin ice, and they couldn''t help but have the urge to worship!

    All the previous doubts and dissatisfaction disappeared at this moment. They wondered, who is this man who looks like a god and a demon?

    Compared to the shock of the two prophets, Gu Chen''s partners were much calmer, they had long been accustomed to the strength of the leader.

    Even in the Dao Realm where there are so many masters, even if he has all kinds of inherent disadvantages, he will definitely not lag behind others.

    It seems that they are the ones who are lagging behind now...

    Many partners felt heavy in their hearts when they thought of the scene of fighting against Taoist Crow before.

    If one day, they can no longer be the leader''s right-hand man, or even become his further burden, then how should they deal with themselves?

    Everyone had mixed feelings in their hearts, but Gu Chen''s cold eyes fell on a corner of the Ba Kingdom.

    "Come out, you only have this body left, and you can no longer be divided. The reason why you are not dead is because I deliberately kept you."

    His voice was hideously calm, and it also destroyed someone hiding in the dark, the last chance.

 Chapter 1753

    A hunchbacked old man in black staggered slowly out of a corner of Hegemony, his face as pale as onyx.

    He is the Crow Taoist who is at the end of his life, and his heart is so cold at this moment, he looks at Gu Chen as if he has seen a ghost.

    Although he, Daoist Crow, can''t be considered a top expert, he has gained a little fame in the dark world by virtue of his small splitting technique.

    There are many people who can defeat him, but there are very few people who can capture him over the years.

    He once escaped with his life from the pursuit of a certain ancient and powerful family, so he gained the approval of that person and joined the Qiankun Society.

    For a long time, no matter how strong the enemy is, he can keep calm, because he knows that it is very difficult for anyone who wants to kill himself.

    He never thought that his life would be in danger for the mission in Luomen. Even though the Great Prophet had approached him, he still felt that he could handle it with ease.

    However, if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts, and today he finally encountered unpredictable variables!

    The resplendent and resplendent buildings suddenly descended on this deep mountain forest, like the dazzling sun piercing through the night, making all his crow clones invisible.

    It would be fine if it was just to drive him out of the darkness, but this golden country released a domineering coercion that he could not resist at all, and the clone created by the small division technique was like snow It melts like a blazing sun!

    Domineering and majestic, the strongest and the most holy!

    Taoist Crow lost his temper completely!

    "Who exactly is Your Excellency?"

    Taoist Crow''s voice trembled, and he looked at Gu Chen bitterly, thinking of what the Great Prophet had said before.

    The Great Prophet said before that he would join forces with the one in front of him to fight against the Qiankun Society, but he scoffed at it, thinking it was a big joke.

    However, right now, the small splitting technique was inexplicably and completely ineffective. Under the fear in his heart, he only felt that the person in front of him was unfathomable, and he might not have great abilities.

    "Great Prophet, what do you plan to do with someone who has been caught? Do you want to dig out information about the Qiankun Society from his mouth?"

    Gu Chen completely ignored Taoist Crow, turned his head to look at the Great Prophet, and asked.

    Tonight''s action was launched in order to form an alliance with the Great Prophet, who has the right to dispose of Taoist Crow.

    But Taoist Crow is related to Fang Yuan, Gu Chen doesn''t mind getting useful information from him as much as possible.

    "This Taoist Crow is not a senior member of the Qiankun Society, otherwise he would not have been sent to Luomen to keep an eye on him. As far as I know, the Qiankun Society has always acted cautiously, and Mr. Gu is quite mysterious. From him, nothing useful can be found. information."

    The Great Prophet managed to recover from the magnificence of the Hegemony, and felt a little envious in his heart.

    As the top physique capable of suppressing Daoshu, it is no surprise that Yaoguba''s physical ability makes the small division technique invalid. It is precisely in consideration of this that he asks Gu Chen to act with him tonight to ensure nothing goes wrong.

    However, even though he had thought about it, he had never seen the supernatural power of Baguo when he fought against Gu Chen before, so after being in it, he could deeply feel the horror of the so-called strongest physique in Minggu.

    "If you can''t get useful information from him, isn''t he worthless?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Taoist Crow indifferently, as if looking at a dead person.

    Taoist Crow just shot the invisible girl, causing her to be seriously injured and unconscious, and the situation is unknown now.

    For Gu Chen who cherishes his partner, this is enough to sentence him to death.

    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life! I am willing to offer a small division technique, just to give me a way to survive!"

    When Taoist Crow heard Gu Chen''s words, his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.

    He was straightforward, even wanting to sacrifice the small division technique as a housekeeping skill, just to save his life.

    However, Gu Chen remained indifferent, just looked at the Great Prophet, waiting for him to make a decision.

    "The Crow Taoist is always staring at me, Luomen. Only by taking him down can the next plan be implemented smoothly, so it''s not a waste of time."

    "In addition, the old man also has a few words to ask him."

    The Great Prophet answered Gu Chen, but Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu next to him were confused.

    plan?

    What''s next?

    What was the great prophet going to do?

    "Well, he''s handing it over to you."

    Gu Chen nodded, then strode towards the unconscious invisible girl.

    At this time, the partners also gathered around the invisible girl, worried about her physical condition, and Tian Chanzi was healing her.

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Seeing Gu Chen approaching, Feng Yaya, who was helping to support the invisible girl, seemed a little depressed, and even lowered her head.

    She was also injured by Taoist Crow just now. Although it was not as serious as the invisible girl, it was not serious.

    However, compared with the injuries on her body, she was more uncomfortable in her heart.

    There were seventeen of them, they just ambushed a Crow Taoist who had already consumed a lot of strength, and they lost to such a degree.

    She felt that she had become an oil bottle, and this situation might continue in the future, so she felt very sad and had no face to face Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what Feng Yaya was thinking, so he strode up to the invisible girl, squatted down, and helped her check it himself.

    Being controlled by Taoist Crow with strange Taoism, the situation can be big or small, if not done well, the invisible girl will die.

    Fortunately, after checking, Gu Chen found that although the injuries in the invisible woman''s body were serious, it was because they couldn''t bear the excessive strength of Taoist Crow when she possessed her body, which resulted in injuries to organs and meridians, not any more deadly tricks.

    He communicated with Tian Chanzi, and Tian Chanzi also held the same view, and had already fed her the healing elixir, so there would be no danger of her life.

    "The invisible girl has a special split physique, and under normal circumstances, she will recover quickly after being injured, but this time is different. Her physique has failed, and I''m afraid it will take a long time to recuperate."

    Tian Chanzi sighed, the previous incident really cast some shadows on him.

    "You mean, the splitting ability of the small splitting technique has restrained the physique of the invisible girl?" Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    "To be precise, it is the restriction of the superiors on the subordinates."

    Tian Chanzi said truthfully, upon hearing this, many of his companions felt heavy in their hearts.

    The invisible girl has a very special physique and outstanding talent, and she can be ranked in the forefront among everyone, but facing the small splitting technique, she was completely crushed.

    Bayi surgery! Three thousand tricks!

    The world''s top Taoism is so terrifying, it is completely different from Chaos Sea.

    A shadow was cast over everyone''s hearts, and the failure tonight made it difficult for each of them to let go.

    After the invisible woman took the elixir, her injuries gradually improved. During this period, the Great Prophet interrogated Taoist Crow and then killed him.

    After killing someone, he brought two prophets to Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1754

    Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu looked confused at this moment, because just now, the master had told them the next arrangement.

    They already knew the content of the patriarch''s prophecy, and knew that at the next full moon, Luomen would face a catastrophe of extinction.

    And in order for Luomen to be passed on, Master will finally use that backup plan.

    "Gu Daoyou, the old man has already obtained the information he wants from Taoist Crow, and this is for you."

    The Great Prophet came to Gu Chen and handed him a jade slip.

    "What is this?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "Small splitting technique." The Great Prophet laughed.

    "Oh? Taoist Crow actually carries such a precious Taoism with him." Gu Chen said in surprise.

    In such a short period of time, it was obviously impossible for Taoist Crow to silently write the content of the small division technique before he died, so this jade slip could only be prepared by him long ago.

    And like this kind of precious Taoism, in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of others, and to leave a way out for yourself, you usually don''t carry it with you.

    "The method of cultivating the small division technique, Taoist Crow, has already handed it over to the Qiankun Society, so this technique is no longer unique to him."

    "The copy that the old man found from him happened to be the backup he left when he handed it over to the Qiankun Society."

    The Great Prophet explained it, and Gu Chen suddenly realized, and then took the jade slip unceremoniously.

    This small division technique may be of great significance to the invisible woman, Gu Chen is aware of this, so naturally he will not refuse.

    "The old man said before that Taoist Crow did not have any important information about the Qiankun Society, but he went to interrogate him again. Don''t you want to know what the old man asked?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t want to ask more questions, the Great Prophet took the initiative to mention it.

    "I believe in the Great Prophet." Gu Chen replied calmly.

    "Actually, it''s nothing. The old man asked Taoist Crow how many times he has been in contact with the Qiankun Society recently, and when was the last time he was in touch." The Great Prophet smiled.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen nodded, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the dragon monster who happened to be approaching.

    The dragon monster nodded to him cryptically, and Gu Chen immediately understood that the Great Prophet was not lying.

    Although he decided to form an alliance with the Great Prophet, Taoist Crow is also Fang Yuan''s person, Gu Chen felt that he still needed to know what the Great Prophet asked him.

    He acted like he didn''t care, because he wanted to give the Great Prophet more trust, but in fact it was also because of the dragon monster.

    With the ability of the Dragon Monster, at such a short distance, as long as the Great Prophet does not deliberately cover up, it is easy to know the content of his conversation with Taoist Crow.

    And if the Great Prophet is secretive, it means that he may have ulterior motives, and the matter of forming an alliance may have to be discussed in the long run.

    Facts have proved that the Great Prophet is upright. He took the initiative to speak out the content of the conversation and expressed enough sincerity.

    Next, it''s time to get down to business.

    "The old man learned from the crow Taoist population that after the Luomen entrance examination, the old man broke an exception and recruited Yuan Jie to enter the Holy Island. He has already reported it to his superior in the Qiankun Society."

    "Although there is no clear direction, but if there is any reason for my Luomen to be destroyed at the next full moon, I am afraid that this is the only thing."

    The Great Prophet sighed quietly, and then his eyes were full of determination and determination.

    "I''m afraid that the news sent back by Taoist Crow caused some unpredictable changes, which led to that person deciding to take action against me, Luomen."

    "At this point, my Luo Sect has no way out. This old man has decided to give up the ancestral land of the sect, and take his trusted disciples away from Peiguo, and just go into seclusion!"

    "I don''t know if this old man''s decision will satisfy Gu Daoyou?"

    "Luo Men is here in the Immortal Hermit?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and began to think seriously.

    He had previously considered forming an alliance with the Great Prophet, but because Luomen was on the bright side and the goal was too obvious, he could not accept it.

    His original intention was to hope that the Great Prophet would give up Luomen, but that was a difficult task for the strong. If the Great Prophet really did that, he would forget his ancestors, and he would not believe such a person in the future.

    But now the Great Prophet has given a plan, he decided to take Luomen Xianyin, if Luomen is no longer on the bright side, his original concerns are indeed gone.

    "The Luomen family has a big business, can you really say that you can hide it and hide it, so that there will be no future troubles?"

    Gu Chen asked, it is really not easy for such a big Luomen to ask someone to go to Loukong.

    "To be honest, since that one came to my Luomen ten years ago, the old man has already started to make preparations. Leaving is the most helpless choice, but it is not the worst choice."

    "The old man is sure that he will not leave any clues or loopholes, and will not implicate Gu Daoyou. You can rest assured about this."

    The Great Prophet said frankly that his guarantee is actually quite convincing, after all, he has the ability to foresight and can predict disasters and fortunes.

    Getting along with the Great Prophet before has made Gu Chen realize how meticulous and sophisticated he is in his actions, so seeing that he gave acceptable suggestions, he no longer mother-in-law.

    "Okay, since the Great Prophet can cut off the wrists of a strong man and resolutely give up the land of the Luomen Ancestor, Gu has no reason to make things difficult."

    "I am willing to fight side by side with the Great Prophet and establish an offensive and defensive alliance."

    Gu Chen stretched out his friendly hand.

    "Pleasant cooperation."

    The Great Prophet said seriously, and shook hands with Gu Chen.

    At this moment, the covenant between the two forces was born. Although one is declining and the other is inconspicuous at the moment, the power that will burst out in the future will shock the entire Dao world.

    The gears of history are often rolled forward in such an inconspicuous grip, crushing the entire era.

    Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu, seventeen of Gu Chen''s partners witnessed the birth of the covenant, and both sides had mixed feelings.

    The two prophets felt reluctance and sadness in their hearts. Once they gave up the mountain gate, Luomen would be destroyed in the eyes of the outside world.

    Gu Chen''s partners felt more complicated.

    The leader has formed an alliance with Luomen. They have seen the great prophet''s ability tonight. He is indeed qualified to form an alliance with the leader and can help him.

    However, as partners, they seem to be unable to keep up with the strength of the leader at the moment, and have become a weak link in the alliance.

    Being able to become the Overlord''s partner and the generals under the Emperor''s command, they naturally have their own pride in their hearts.

    At this moment, many people secretly clenched their fists.

    "In the matter of forming an alliance, Fellow Daoist Gu showed his sincerity before and helped the old man solve the hidden danger of Daoist Crow. Now, it''s time for the old man to show his sincerity."

    The two sides were honest and honest, and after confirming the covenant, the Great Prophet looked at the partners behind Gu Chen with deep eyes.

    In his eyes, this group of people are all rough jade. Although they suffered a disastrous defeat tonight, as long as he shows them a clear path, they will be able to soar into the sky.

 Chapter 1755

    Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu left first.

    According to the Great Prophet''s evacuation plan, all trusted core disciples of Luomen will quietly evacuate from the mountain gate within a few days, and at the same time eliminate all traces.

    And those disciples who could not be fully trusted, the Great Prophet did not ignore them, and would send them all away with some excuses before the disaster of extermination came.

    In that way, when the next full moon arrives, the entire Luomen will be empty, no matter what kind of enemy comes, or how powerful they are, they will never be able to threaten Luomen again.

    In a valley in the wild, the great prophet stayed with Gu Chen and his group, and did not go back with the two prophets.

    As the Great Prophet, he decided to evacuate himself last, he is not needed right now, he is showing his sincerity as an alliance to Gu Chen and his group.

    "Small Yao Xiangshu!"

    The Great Prophet was surrounded by rays of light, and a writing brush appeared out of nowhere in his right hand. His face was neither happy nor sad, exuding a mysterious and vast atmosphere.

    Gu Chen''s partners all looked at him curiously, but Gu Chen himself saw something that others couldn''t see.

    Behind the Great Prophet, a strange demon appeared at this time. Its smoke-like body was closely connected to the Great Prophet, and a huge right hand was also shaped like holding a pen, faintly overlapping with the Great Prophet''s right hand.

    "What''s the matter with this god?" Gu Chen asked. He had seen similar gods and demons when the Great Prophet and the Prophet Dong were performing the small words before. Just don''t have time to think about it.

    The god and demon in front of him are seven to eight points similar to the god and demon that appeared when the Xiaoyan spirit technique was activated, but it gives people the feeling that there is a sacred and ethereal aura in the ferociousness, which is really strange.

    "This thing is called Dao Ling, and it will only appear when performing the Dao Technique or the Three Thousand Small Dao Technique. It is said that it is the incarnation of the rules of the primordial spirit."

    "Its existence is the most obvious difference between big and small Dao arts and ordinary Dao arts. However, under normal circumstances, only the caster can see its existence. People with extraordinary talents like Gu Daoyou who can see it are recognized in the entire Dao world." Extremely rare."

    The Great Prophet explained that Gu Chen knew that only he saw Dao Ling, and the other partners did not.

    "Oh? So, in the hands of the Great Prophet, he also mastered the third little Taoism."

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he remembered that the Great Prophet just said the words "Xiao Yao Xiang Shu".

    The small words spirit technique and the small intervention technique are already extraordinary. I don''t know what is so special about this little line image technique, but the Great Prophet really still hides his strength.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the two sides have formed an alliance right now, I''m afraid he would not easily confess.

    "Same as the small words spirit technique and the small intervention technique, the small line image technique is also one of the small Taoism techniques derived from the great prophecy technique."

    "It is also the most precious Taoism in the hands of this old man. Few people in this world know that this old man knows this technique. Otherwise, no matter whether it is a powerful family or a contemporary Dazong, there will be strong people rushing to him."

    A rare arrogance appeared on the face of the Great Prophet.

    "The value of this technique is so high? I wonder what''s so special about it?" Everyone was aroused with great interest.

    "I, Luomen, are proficient in divination and other techniques of destiny derivation, but this small line image technique can spy on the future, and even change the future. It is a very powerful method for destiny derivation."

    Gu Chen and his gang were all moved by what the Great Prophet said.

    Peek into the future, and even change the future!

    No wonder the Great Prophet said that this technique is extremely valuable. If there is a kind of Taoism that can accurately predict the future, which one of the people in power in this world would not be interested?

    "Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say that the future can be changed. That''s something only the great prophecy can do."

    "Although the small Yao Xiang technique can peek into the future, screen out the best choices in the dark for people, and point out the way, but it can only be in the form of prophetic poems."

    The Great Prophet added an explanation.

    "Prophecy poem?" Everyone felt very fresh, and vaguely understood what the great prophet said about sincerity.

    "Everyone, after capturing Taoist Crow tonight, everyone must understand how big the gap is between us and Fang Yuan and the Qiankun Society right now?"

    The Great Prophet''s eyes are deep and wise, and he speaks earnestly.

    Wuming, Immortal Emperor Qitian, Feng Yaya and others all fell silent. What happened tonight gave them a big blow, making them realize how powerful the cultivation world of Hongmeng Dao Realm is, and how small they are.

    "If we want to confront the Qiankun Society head-on now, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. It is very unwise. What we need to do now should be to strengthen our strength."

    "You are all dragons among men, with extraordinary potential and great room for growth, so this old man wants to show you the way."

    "This little Yaoxiang technique can see many futures of you, and select the best path. This path is not foolproof, but if you can successfully follow it, the benefits will be the greatest."

    The Great Prophet had no secrets, and sincerely explained the ability of Xiaoyao Xiangshu, and then waited for everyone to make a choice.

    The strategy he formulated for the alliance is to temporarily hide their strengths and bide their time, to accumulate strength, and when everyone grows up in the future, they will attack Qiankun.

    This is the best choice to make based on the situation. He believes that after what happened tonight, Gu Chen and his group will not refuse.

    "Everyone''s future cannot be exactly the same. If we accept the path pointed out by the prophecy poem, does it mean that we have to disperse here?"

    Everyone seriously thought about the great prophet''s proposal, Feng Yaya bit her lower lip and asked, most of her eyes wandered away from Gu Chen.

    "Everyone''s fate is different, just like there are no two leaves with the same pattern in the world, there will be some differences anyway." The Great Prophet replied truthfully.

    "Please ask the Great Prophet to perform the spell."

    Feng Yaya was still hesitating, but Immortal Emperor Qi Tian spoke seriously.

    Wuming, King Qingcang, Ge Huang and others also nodded their heads. They are not like Feng Yaya girls, they are more rational than emotional, and they just want to become stronger at the moment.

    They had been keenly aware of the sense of crisis before, and realized that they might hinder Gu Chen in the future, so the arrogance in their hearts naturally couldn''t allow it.

    Now there is a shortcut to become stronger, of course they must actively strive for it.

    Seeing that everyone did not object, the Great Prophet looked at Gu Chen and asked for his opinion.

    Gu Chen is the leader of this organization, if he has other considerations and disagrees, he will not expend a lot of effort to do this.

    "The great prophet is in trouble."

    Gu Chen understood everyone''s thoughts, and also knew that the Great Prophet''s overall view was correct, so he asked without thinking too much.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, the Great Prophet didn''t hesitate any longer, and with a breath of air on his body, the Dao Ling behind him became taller and stalwart.

    Dao Ling''s hand blended with his, holding the pen together, hanging in mid-air, the tip of the pen was dotted with colorful light.

    "Please come forward one by one, the old man has agreed, and another one will be replaced."

    The Great Prophet explained that at this moment, his face was sacred and solemn, and his face became more and more unfathomable.

    Hearing this, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian stood up first, his body tall and straight like a pine.

 Chapter 1756

    The eyes of the Great Prophet were shining brightly, his left hand grasped the body of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and his right hand held a pen to write in the air.

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned into golden pupils, and he found that during the operation, a ray of fate on Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s body was pulled by Dao Ling''s left hand, and it did not stay on the Great Prophet, but was directly transferred to the spirit pen.

    The spiritual pen received the fate, as if it had ink, and with the swing of the great prophet''s wrist, the pen flew away.

    After a while, a piece of light paper appeared in the void, with four lines of writing flowing on the paper, and the rhyme of Taoism permeated the air.

    Before he had time to see the content of the prophecy poem clearly, the Great Prophet waved his hand, and the light paper flew towards Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and was caught by him.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian held the light paper, and the light paper quickly collapsed, and the content of the prophecy poem was also branded into his mind.

    He closed his eyes for a moment, thoughtful.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "No problem."

    This sentence is to calm the hearts of everyone, and it is necessary to be defensive. Although the Great Prophet has no reason to harm them, he still needs to be on guard. I believe the Great Prophet can understand this.

    Seeing what Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said, Wuming was the second to go up.

    In the same way, a prophecy poem soon drifted to Wuming.

    Immediately afterwards, Lao Xiao, King Qingcang and others stepped forward one after another.

    After a whole night, sixteen of Gu Chen''s companions got the prophecy poems one after another, leaving only the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and Gu Chen.

    At this time, the Great Prophet''s face showed fatigue, and the continuous use of the small line image technique was very exhausting for him.

    "Gu Daoyou possesses Yaogu''s hegemonic body, and has been affected by the great destiny technique, so I can''t use the small Yaoxiang technique on you."

    The Great Prophet explained, looking at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, this is the only one left.

    "I don''t need to." The Promise Tyrannosaurus shook his head.

    It knows very well that it has obtained the prophecy poem, and each companion takes a different path, which means parting ways temporarily.

    Bearing the hope of the Tyrant and Dinosaur Clan, its duty is to protect Gu Chen, the Yaogu Tyrant, so it doesn''t intend to leave him.

    What''s more, it has waited for millions of years in the prison planet, and does not want to experience a similar situation again.

    The Dao Realm is extremely dangerous, it must always guard Gu Chen!

    "Alright, the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Tyrannosaurus have always been united in the same spirit, and their fates have already been tied together." The Great Prophet nodded without forcing it.

    The atmosphere at the scene was a little silent, most of the people were studying their prophecy poems and thinking about the future.

    The prophecy poems do not directly point out the correct path, but hint in the form of poems, so everyone needs to understand it by themselves.

    I don''t know what it will be like if I go out on this road. Although the end of the road is bright, there are bound to be many dangers along the way.

    No one can truly determine the future, the future still has to be grasped by oneself after all, what the Great Prophet can give is just an opportunity.

    Gu Chen knew that his partners were facing an extremely important choice in their lives, so he didn''t bother them, and left the place quietly with the tired-faced Great Prophet.

    The two came to a cliff. At this time, the east was already pale, and the cold morning wind was blowing slightly on the sleeves of the two.

    "If they leave, there will be no one around you to use." The Great Prophet looked at the distant landscape and stroked his beard.

    "Eagle will leave the brood after all and soar into the sky alone. I believe they will be fine, and they will come back to me sooner or later." Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    "After they all leave, do you want to stay away from Luomen immediately?" the Great Prophet asked again.

    "What about you?" Gu Chen understood what he meant, and asked back with a half-smile.

    "The old man wants to stay alone and witness the demise of my Luomen." The Great Prophet replied calmly.

    "Coincidentally, I also want to know if Fang Yuan will come here in person."

    Gu Chen murmured, and the two smiled tacitly.

    ...

    In the next few days, Gu Chen''s partners came to say goodbye one after another.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was the first to come. The two brothers have experienced life and death many times, and there are some things that need not be said.

    "Where are you going?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "Fang Cun Mountain in the Lingtai, and the three-star cave in the oblique moon. If you seek great freedom, the world will be at ease."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said without hesitation, these words are obviously the content of the prophecy poem.

    "Do you know where it is?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "I don''t know, just go all the way east." Immortal Emperor Qi Tian shook his head.

    "Okay, be careful on the road." Gu Chen patted Immortal Emperor Qi Tian on the shoulder, saying very little.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian nodded, turned around and left without looking back, and it would be some time before he came back.

    However, the two brothers are not worried, because they both believe that the other will be safe, and they also believe that they will return to each other.

    After Immortal Emperor Qitian left, Wuming came soon.

    Followed by Chi Mo, Dwarf Emperor, Tian Chanzi, Stone Emperor, Invisible Girl...

    When the invisible girl came, Gu Chen gave her the small division technique obtained from Taoist Crow.

    The invisible girl took over the small splitting technique and bowed deeply to Gu Chen. "The leader is waiting for me to come back."

    She turned around and left, after which Ge Huang, Qing Gui, and Zhong Shenruo also came to say goodbye.

    When the core disciples at Luomen had all evacuated smoothly, and when Prophet Qiao and Prophet Qiu came to report, only Fang Shijie, Feng Yaya and the Promise Tyrannosaurus were left beside Gu Chen.

    "Leader, I will follow the Great Prophet to practice for a period of time, and I will take a step ahead with the two Prophets."

    Fang Shijie bid farewell to Gu Chen and handed over a jade slip at the same time.

    The Jade Slip is the complete inheritance of the source clan that he got in Minghu Lake. Although Gu Chen didn''t say it, he still took the initiative to hand it over to him.

    In the prophecy poem, his whereabouts vaguely pointed to Luomen. Fang Shijie also knew that the great prophet''s attainment of fate and way could guide his practice, so with his consent, he had decided to follow Luomen to the hermitage.

    The Great Prophet did not intend to evacuate with Luomen''s large forces immediately, so let him leave with the two prophets first.

    "Go, practice hard." Gu Chen took the jade slip, still reticent.

    "Boss, although the inheritance of the origin technique I obtained is complete, but for some reason, the Great Fate Technique is not. I will study hard and hope that one day, I can relieve the leader''s worries and troubles."

    Fearing that Gu Chen would think too much after reading the jade slips, Fang Shijie explained before leaving.

    "I understand, let''s go."

    Knowing the decline of the Great Prophecy in Luomen, Gu Chen has long been mentally prepared for this, and it is not surprising.

    Fang Shijie left with the two prophets, and the last remaining Feng Yaya finally bid farewell to Gu Chen after a day.

    "Uncle Gu, you have to be well while I''m away, and I''ll be back as soon as possible."

    There is deep reluctance hidden in Feng Yaya''s beautiful eyes, but more firmness.

    She really wanted to stay like the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, but she knew that she couldn''t help much by staying.

    She wants to become stronger, only by becoming stronger can she help Gu Chen.

    She knew very well what great ambitions Gu Chen had when he came to the Dao Realm, and what dangers he was destined to face in the future.

    She hoped that when Uncle Gu was the enemy of the whole world one day, she would still stand by his side and fight against the whole world with him.

    "Take care." Gu Chen sensed a ray of affection, but still silently sent Feng Yaya away.

    Feng Yaya walked into the forest, and after walking a few steps, she turned her head to look at Gu Chen, and the slender figure was deeply engraved in her mind.

    When she turned her head and left for the last time, she quietly wiped away her tears.

    The sky was blue and the weather was fine this day. Will it still be the same when we meet again?

 Chapter 1757

    All the companions left, only the Promise Tyrannosaurus was left with Gu Chen.

    Looking at Feng Yaya''s last figure going away, Gu Chen, who is as hard-hearted as Gu Chen, felt a little lost, and sighed softly.

    There is always a banquet in the world, and today''s parting is for a better reunion in the future.

    I hope that the sixteen partners will have a bright future, just like the goshawk soaring into the sky...

    Luomen''s core disciples were all withdrawn, and those who were left behind were caught off guard by the Great Prophet''s order to dismiss the whole sect two days ago.

    A few untrusted prophets stayed behind. After discovering that the Lake of Fate had disappeared and the holy island had lost its divine power, their faces turned pale with fright.

    After cursing the Great Prophet, they also escaped from the mountain gate with their respected disciples, leaving behind the ancestral land of the sect, and flew away.

    As a result, only the unappreciated outer disciples and some new disciples remained, unable to accept the reality for a while.

    He was originally a well-known disciple of Pei Guo, but he became a bereaved dog overnight, how could one not be depressed?

    However, under the great prophet''s consideration of the future of the entire sect, this part of the people is doomed to be sacrificed. What they can do is to pack up their belongings, bring as many valuable things as possible, and go their separate ways to find their own future. up.

    Since then, the entire Luomen has been torn apart, and in the eyes of outsiders, it is not much different from being destroyed!

    The day of the full moon is finally here.

    The entire Luomen people went to the empty building, silent in the night, not a single light could be seen among the pavilions and pavilions at the outer gate.

    From time to time in the mountains and forests, the cries of tigers and monkeys could be heard, making the holy land of Peiguo even more desolate.

    Five miles away from the gate of Luomen Mountain, on the top of a mountain.

    Gu Chen was dressed in white, his black hair was gently blown by the night wind, and his star-like eyes looked at Luomen from a distance.

    The ancestor of Luomen predicted that Luomen would be wiped out tonight, so something must happen, even if Luomen had already made a response in advance.

    As for the one who will attack Luomen at this time, there is probably no one other than Qiankunhui.

    The Qiankun Society was built by Fang Yuan, and Fang Yuan is eyeing the great prophecy, so tonight, it is hard to guarantee that he will not show up in person.

    Knowing that Fang Yuan might show up, and knowing that if the other party notices the fact that he has come to the Dao Realm, the consequences will be disastrous, Gu Chen still stays boldly.

    He wanted to know what Fang Yuan looked like after a hundred years, and how big was the gap between him and him now.

    His behavior is very risky, very impulsive, but as a Yaogu overlord, if he doesn''t even have the courage to meet the other side, then he won''t talk about the great cause of competing in the world.

    Gu Chen was not the only one who stayed behind. Behind him, the Great Prophet walked slowly, looking at the place where he grew up in the distance, with a heavy expression on his face.

    Although he made the decision to abandon the ancestral land of the sect, after all, that place had given him everything, his youthful frivolity was burned there, and his beloved teacher was buried there, so how could he not give up at all?

    So he chose to take the risk and stay. Tonight, he will witness Luomen being buried in the sea of ??fire with his own eyes, and he will swear to that ancestral land that he will make Luomen rise again one day.

    Different goals, different moods, but with similar arrogance.

    The two people of different ages finally stood on the top of the mountain side by side, silent, waiting for the unknown enemy to appear.

    Tonight the moon and stars are sparse, although Luomen is dark and dark, the moonlight shines all over the mountains and forests, and also illuminates the outline of the Qionglou Yuyu.

    When the full moon slowly climbed to the top of the sky, a dark cloud seemed to inadvertently cover it, making the whole land into darkness.

    And strangely, the moon, which was still bright and clear a moment ago, suddenly turned into a red moon, as if it was soaked in blood.

    The roars of the beasts in the forest suddenly disappeared, and a monstrous evil spirit enveloped the world.

    "someone is coming."

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky expressionlessly.

    The Great Prophet''s expression became more serious, and he muttered words, as if an invisible force merged into the surrounding mountains and rivers.

    So, obviously standing on the top of the mountain, even if they passed by ten feet away, no one would notice the existence of the two of them.

    At this time, under the blood moon, the dark cloud rolled, and a huge corpse kun poked its head out, as if swimming in the void, hovering and slowly flew towards Luomen below.

    On top of Shi Kun''s head stood two strange-looking men.

    One of the men was extremely tall. Half of his body was made of metal, while the other half looked like peeled flesh. His bones and tendons were clearly visible.

    Even his face is yin and yang, and his eyes are like beans, with no pupils visible, emitting a faint blue light.

    Such a weird giant is not the person in charge, he is like a servant, faintly taking another man beside him as the main one.

    The other man was much thinner. Although he was not short among ordinary people, he was skinny and had bare feet.

    He has gray curly hair, and he can''t see the specific features clearly, only a pair of gray pupils can be seen, because on his face, a hand is horribly stuck, just covering his mouth and nose, covering his face. Covered most of his face.

    That hand looked like a dead man''s, bloodless, and looked very stiff. It was firmly attached to the man''s face, making one''s hair stand on end.

    "Although Taoist Crow lost contact suddenly, I was already prepared in my heart, but that old guy Luomen escaped really fast."

    The gray-haired man stared at the lifeless Luomen below, his eyes were cold.

    "The leader is indeed as keen as ever. Once he heard that the old man in Luomen was moving strangely, he immediately asked us to go there personally and make sure to capture the old man back alive."

    "Unfortunately, it''s still a step late. If the Luomen disciples I met on the road are right, the old guy has gone away a few days ago, and it''s too late to track down his footprints."

    The gray-haired man was in a bad mood. The old guy had the foresight. Since he was prepared, he must have cut off all the clues of his departure.

    He was destined to run this trip in vain, the leader is determined to obtain the great prophecy, and now that he has lost the possibility of obtaining it, he does not know if he will be furious and take his anger out on him.

    Now that you have come here, you can''t just leave without doing anything, the gray-haired man said with a gloomy face, "Ming Shou, tear down this Luomen for me, dig three feet into the ground, and see if you can find something! "

    "Obey!"

    The giant man with a yin and yang face had a thick voice. After receiving the order, he immediately jumped off the corpse, like a cannonball, directly hitting Luomen!

    boom--

    The buildings at the outer gate of Luomen collapsed immediately, and the landslides and ground cracked. The barriers guarding the gate of the mountain were like paper, and it seemed that they could not stop the giant man with a yin and yang face.

 Chapter 1758

    The giant man swung a metal arm, and after wantonly destroying the outer gate completely, he jumped into the waterfall on the cliff and stepped into the inner gate of Luomen!

    A full hour passed before the giant man with a yin and yang face walked out of Luomen, and the entire Luomen was already engulfed in flames!

    The skinned half of the giant man''s flesh stretched out countless tentacles, entangled the roots of the corpse kun flying at low altitude, and swung back to the top of its head.

    "How? Did you find anything?" The gray-haired man said blankly, without much expectation.

    "I found a few Luomen disciples who are still there, but they are all insignificant people, and no useful information has been obtained." The giant man with a yin and yang face shook his head.

    Seeing that this was indeed the case, the gray-haired man snorted heavily.

    "Forget it, right now we can only use manpower to find clues. Send a message to Beijing and ask them to help us find someone."

    "The old guy probably won''t leave any clues. The focus of the search is on Yuan Jie who was summoned to the holy island by him."

    "The old guy didn''t run away sooner or later, but he escaped after recruiting disciples. There must be something hidden in it, so be sure to investigate it!"

    "In addition, the other prophets who ran away should not be let go. Some of them have already secretly surrendered to our Qiankun Society and obtained our benefits, but they also ran away after the old guy ran away. None of them had the courage to stay. kill!"

    The gray-haired man explained in detail, with murderous intent boiling in his heart, the giant man with a yin and yang face just nodded dully.

    "Prince Yanyang in Beijing seems to be in some trouble. He asked Mr. Sang for help many times, but Mr. Sang has always ignored him. Now that he is asked to help, I am afraid he will not be able to do his best." The yin-yang-faced man thought.

    "Why, he still dares to work without exerting himself? You must know that the leader attaches great importance to this matter, and even if he has ten guts, he would not dare to obey the law." The gray-haired man sneered.

    "The battle for the throne in the Dasheng Dynasty has intensified recently. I''m afraid that Prince Yanyang has limited energy, so he will inevitably slack off on this matter."

    "To be on the safe side, I suggest confiscating some forces in the nearby Pei Kingdom. The rise and fall of Luomen has had a great impact on Pei Kingdom. They are definitely concerned about this matter, and if they have the opportunity to climb up to us, they will work harder .¡±

    The giant man with a yin and yang face looks rough, but his mind is not simple.

    "What can a bunch of trash do?"

    The gray-haired man didn''t take it seriously. After thinking about it, he still said, "It''s okay, the free manpower is not in vain. Maybe there will be unexpected gains."

    While the two were talking, the huge corpse Kun turned around, left the ruined Luomen, swam among the mountains and rivers, and flew towards the distance.

    When passing by a mountain, the gray-haired man''s eyelids twitched suddenly, feeling uneasy in his heart, he waved his hand and punched down!

    boom!

    A mountain top was blown into ashes with one palm, but no dust was raised, and it melted strangely in the ashes!

    "My lord, what''s the matter?" The giant man with a yin and yang face looked at the gray-haired man and asked in puzzlement.

    "fine."

    The gray-haired man stared at the disappearing mountain below. He only saw a few beasts on the edge turned into bloody mud under the erosion of gray gas, and saw no other abnormalities. He shook his head in confusion.

    Maybe he was suspicious, just for a moment, he felt that he was being targeted by a fierce beast, so he made a move to test it.

    "Let''s go. It''s not long before the big event planned by the leader. We still have tasks to complete, so we don''t have time to stay here for long."

    The gray-haired man said casually, and kicked the corpse Kun under him, and the corpse Kun immediately flew high into the sky. Countless dark clouds gathered around his body and disappeared into the sky.

    After the person left, two people quietly appeared on the top of another mountain behind the disappearing mountain.

    "I didn''t expect to meet him here."

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, still looking calm and composed, and murmured softly.

    "Gu Daoyou, you almost exposed us just now." The Great Prophet looked at Gu Chen, a little speechless.

    Originally, the two of them hid seamlessly, but Gu Chen suddenly released a ray of murderous aura towards the gray-haired man, which aroused his vigilance.

    In his opinion, this kind of behavior is really too reckless, not only because those two people are not weak, but also because if Fang Yuan makes a move, it is very likely that Fang Yuan will know that Gu Chen has come to the Dao Realm, so they secretly joined forces The advantage will be greatly weakened.

    "I''m sorry, I met someone I know, but he has changed a bit, so I want to test it out." Gu Chen explained with a smile.

    "You don''t need to test it at all, just ask the old man directly. Over the years, the old man has never slackened in collecting information on the Qiankun Society." The Great Prophet said helplessly.

    "Oh? The Great Prophet knows who those two are?" Gu Chen pretended to be surprised.

    "Well, the gray-haired young man is one of the ten generals of the Qiankun Society, named Sangyan, and he has been very prosperous in the dark world these years."

    "As for the other monster, the old man only knows it''s called Ming Shou. It''s very strange. There is no trace of his life experience at all. Even if you use the small sign to divination, it is still a mess."

    The Great Prophet came truthfully, seeing that the gray-haired man still used his original name, Gu Chen looked thoughtful.

    Sang Yan, the absolute leader among the geniuses selected into the Dao world from the Chaos Sea, once competed with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian for the first place in the Chaos All Spirits List. In terms of talent alone, the ranking is still above Feng Yaya.

    Although this Sangyan entered the Dao Realm with Fang Yuan back then, his benefactor Tianmu Daojun died under Fang Yuan''s hands. Unexpectedly, he is loyal to Fang Yuan now, and even became one of the so-called generals of the Qiankun Society.

    Gu Chen thought of those geniuses a hundred years ago, Chu Meixin, Qin Ershi and others, wondering if they also joined the Qiankunhui?

    The massacre of Daoist Monarchs of Hundred Counties back then was a huge tragedy, it is hard to imagine that such a thing happened, Chu Meixin and others would still be loyal to Fang Yuan.

    "In the future, you should be more cautious, Daoyou Gu, Qiankun will be like a cloud of masters, there is not only one Fang Yuan who is troublesome."

    After what happened just now, the Great Prophet felt that it was necessary to remind Gu Chen, otherwise he would fall down one day, and the alliance would be completely finished.

    "Great Prophet, please don''t worry, I''m not a reckless person. I also believed in the strength of the Great Prophet just now, and we won''t be easily discovered." Gu Chen said with a sneer.

    "The old man''s strength has been made clear to you, but you are still hiding it, which is a bit unkind!" The Great Prophet blew his beard and stared.

    "Where am I hiding anything? Even the secret of Yaogu''s overbearing body is known to you." Gu Chen responded with a half-smile.

    "Really? Then I would like to ask, how did you find out that Daoist Gu had other reservations when I thought that I had captured the Crow Taoist in the Three Caves of the Rabbit?"

    "The old man has practiced the way of foresight, but he is not as sharp as Gu Daoyou. This is a bit puzzling."

    The Great Prophet stroked his beard. He had long wanted to find a chance to ask a question these days.

    "It''s just a coincidence."

    Gu Chen''s evasive answer made the Great Prophet roll his eyes.

 Chapter 1759

    "How can there be so many coincidences in the world, Gu Daoyou accurately hit Taoist Crow''s seven inches that day, such on-the-spot judgment is extraordinary."

    The Great Prophet did not give up and continued to ask questions.

    "It''s just a small trick of mine, so it''s worth not mentioning it. But you, the great prophet, really confessed everything, didn''t you hide anything else?"

    Gu Chen looked at the Great Prophet with a slightly deep gaze, and asked back.

    "Fellow Daoist, what do you suspect?" The Great Prophet twitched imperceptibly.

    "The small word spirit technique, the small intervention technique, and the little line image technique, the derived Taoism of the great prophecy technique taught by the great prophet, are really quite a lot."

    "There is no such thing as wind without waves, so Fang Yuan firmly believes that the great prophecy has not been lost, so there may be some truth."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, "If the Great Prophet is really interested in my trivial skills, I am also very interested in discussing the Great Prophecy with the Great Prophet."

    "Stop here!"

    The Great Prophet didn''t let Gu Chen continue, and smiled dryly. "Everyone has their own secrets, there''s no need to get to the bottom of everything, as long as you and I are allies, that''s enough, right?"

    "The words of the Great Prophet are very true."

    Seeing the guilty look on the old man''s face, Gu Chen nodded with a smile.

    In fact, he wasn''t sure, it was just a scam.

    Judging from the reaction of the Great Prophet, this matter is really possible...

    However, he can be sure that the Great Prophet has not yet mastered the complete Dao technique, otherwise he would never have been aggrieved and trapped in Luomen before.

    This news is not bad for him, the stronger the allies are, the more they will help him in the future.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s smiling face, the Great Prophet scolded the little fox depressedly in his heart.

    He originally wanted to pry into more secrets of Yaogu''s hegemony, but he didn''t expect to be hit back by Gu Chen as soon as he opened his mouth.

    He doesn''t want anyone in the world to know about some things before he succeeds, but since the other party is already suspicious, he doesn''t need to deny it too simply.

    Both parties have grasped each other''s little pigtails, which is good for cooperation and can greatly enhance mutual trust.

    The Great Prophet knows how powerful the enemy is. If the alliance is not strong enough and someone takes the opportunity to break it in the future, it will be too late to regret.

    "Where does Fellow Daoist Gu plan to go next?" The Great Prophet coughed lightly and changed the subject.

    He will soon catch up with Luo Men''s troops who left first, and take them to a secluded place to cultivate, but Gu Chen is alone now, he is very curious about what action he will take next.

    "The Great Prophet can guess." Gu Chen did not speak bluntly.

    "The advice given by the old man is to keep a low profile, which Gu Daoyou agreed to before, so next, Gu Daoyou plans to find a suitable place to retreat and cultivate?"

    The Great Prophet pondered, Gu Chen''s partners have all embarked on a journey of practice, and with Yao Gu''s aptitude, as long as they have enough time to grow, they will be able to compete with Fang Yuan in the future.

    It''s so simple to be strong, this kind of talent is enviable, and multiple-choice questions are easy to do.

    "Oh? In the opinion of the Great Prophet, where is the suitable place for Gu to cultivate?"

    Gu Chen didn''t say whether the Great Prophet guessed it right, but asked with interest.

    "There have been nine ancient hegemons in history, and each of them is astonishing as the past and the present, and it is rare to find an opponent in the world. They have been brilliant all their lives, and even though they have been wiped out for endless years, they have left some monuments."

    "Most of those historic sites have become evil places in the world, but for you, maybe it''s just a chance."

    The Great Prophet reckoned, and seriously proposed to Gu Chen.

    His Xiaoyao image technique can''t figure out the way of Yaogu hegemony, but he has read a lot of books, and he has somewhat understood the life of the nine Yaogu hegemons.

    "Where are those monuments now?"

    Gu Chen also heard the story of the nine Yaogu overlords from Uncle Ling, and when he learned that they still left traces in the world, he really thought about it for a while.

    "Some historic sites only exist in legends, while others are sealed by top forces. The ones closest to you, the ones you have the opportunity to touch, are the ancient sites in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning."

    "But even if it''s you, the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine is still too dangerous. It is a well-known life forbidden zone in the Taoist world."

    The Great Prophet reminded.

    "Absolute Beginning Demon Mine...I made a note of it, I will go there if I have the chance." Gu Chen nodded with a smile.

    "From the tone of your words, you don''t intend to find a place to cultivate?"

    The Great Prophet only came to his senses at this time, Gu Chen didn''t look like someone who was going to live in seclusion.

    "Yaogu Domineering Body wants to achieve great success, it is not suitable for submerged cultivation, it needs to be sharpened in battle. Besides, I did not come to Dao Realm for Fang Yuan, but for a more ambitious goal."

    "The height of the temple and the distance of the rivers and lakes are all things I need to experience."

    Gu Chen''s deep eyes looked into the distance, hiding a hint of ambition.

    The Great Prophet understood what he meant, and took a deep breath: "If you appear in front of people, the chances of being discovered by that Fang Yuan will increase exponentially."

    "Isn''t that more interesting? What do you think I''m staying here tonight? Isn''t it just to get closer to him?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth was raised, and under the moonlight, the Great Prophet vaguely saw the word "excited" on his face.

    Immediately, he realized that this person was so courageous that he couldn''t stop him, and he didn''t intend to hide his strength and bide his time.

    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but this one has waited for a hundred years, and then he will take revenge, maybe from morning till night...

    He doesn''t know what Gu Chen can do alone, nor how he will do it, but Fang Yuan has already disturbed the Dao Realm structure, and now there may be new challengers!

    "Where do you plan to start?" the Great Prophet asked curiously.

    "Let''s start from Napedu." Gu Chen replied lightly.

    "Peidu is in the north, and the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine is also in the north. It may be good to go all the way north."

    The Great Prophet pinched his fingers carefully, murmured, and then showed a bit of hesitation on his face.

    "Is there something wrong?" Gu Chen saw that there was something wrong with his expression.

    "The royal family of Pei and my Luomen have been in the same spirit since ancient times. Now that I, Luomen, are in seclusion, the royal family of Pei is doomed." The Great Prophet sighed.

    Gu Chen understood that he had also heard about the relationship between the Pei royal family and Luomen, but it had nothing to do with him.

    "If it''s possible to go to Peidu, I hope Gu Daoyou can help the royal family. Of course, the old man knows that this matter can''t be forced, Gu Daoyou will play it by ear."

    "This matter will not make Gu Daoyou busy, Gu Daoyou can ask the royal family for something at that time, I believe they will give it..."

    The two had a long talk in the night, and when all the things that should be explained were explained, and the method of contact was left behind, the Great Prophet drifted away.

    Suddenly only the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was left beside Gu Chen. He turned on the back of the dragon and headed north without any haste.

    "Master, aren''t we going to find Zhou Fengling? He should be looking for us everywhere."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t understand why Gu Chen chose Peidu.

    Before entering the Dao Realm, Zhou Fengling said that when he settled everything, he would come to them.

    "Uncle Ling is in the Zhou family, and there are some things that he can''t decide. It doesn''t make sense for us to join him now."

    "Let''s make a name for ourselves first. Only then can we ride the wind and waves when the plan really unfolds."

    Gu Chen''s eyes are far-reaching, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex seems to understand.

 Chapter 1760

    From here to Peidu, there are high mountains and long rivers all the way.

    Gu Chen, who was alone, was not in a hurry, and moved forward in a leisurely manner like traveling in mountains and rivers.

    Life is a journey, he has lofty aspirations, but he is not in a hurry, it is better to steal half a day of leisure and see the great scenery of this world.

    It''s a pity that after only two days of such a leisurely life, it was ruined by a person who ran into him head-on.

    "Brother Chen!"

    Tang Jianqing''s clothes were tattered and his hair was a little messy. When he first saw Gu Chen, he shouted excitedly.

    Gu Chen had a strange expression on his face, he looked around, there was a wilderness, it was really a coincidence to meet Tang Jianqing here.

    The Luomen is gone, and new disciples like Tang Jianqing cannot gain the trust of any prophets, so they will not be taken away, and they can only choose their own way of life.

    Presumably, the eldest son of the Tang family was going back to Peidu''s home, so he walked on the same road as Gu Chen.

    Tang Jianqing should have left Luomen a few days earlier than Gu Chen, but seeing that he didn''t even have a mount by his side, it''s not surprising that he was caught up by the leisurely Gu Chen.

    "Why is Mr. Tang so embarrassed?"

    Gu Chen made a rough guess in his heart, but Gu Chen still didn''t understand why Tang Jianqing became such a beggar in just a few days.

    When Tang Jianqing heard about the inquiry, he immediately looked sad and indignant, as if he had finally found someone to confide in, and poured out bitterness on Gu Chen.

    "Brother Chen, we are truly in the misfortune of eight lifetimes! We have worked so hard to get into Luomen, and have not received any benefits from Luomen. Who would have thought that Luomen would collapse inexplicably in one day!"

    "This incident made me unbelievable. When I realized it, almost all the disciples in Luomen ran away, and I realized that I had to leave."

    "My sister and the soldiers of the Water Dance Army left many days in advance, so I wanted to ask Brother Chen and Brother Yuan to leave together, so that we can take care of each other."

    "Who would have thought that Brother Chen had long since disappeared, and I had no choice but to leave Luomen alone."

    "This disciple of Luomen is really cruel. Not only did he not leave me a single dragon, but even a group of disciples from the outer sect found me and robbed me and took away all the valuables from me!"

    "I have nothing left, so I can only trek through mountains and rivers, heading towards Peidu, hoping to reach a populated place as soon as possible, so that my family can send someone to pick me up."

    "It''s been too miserable these days. I was kicked out by savage beasts, and I ate wild fruits and drank cold water. How could I have been treated like this!"

    When Tang Jianqing talked about the last two tears, Gu Chen finally understood why he looked like a beggar.

    The so-called catastrophe is imminent, and the Luomen are gone. Those outer disciples don''t care about the discipline of the sect. It seems that they "borrowed" some money from Tang Jianqing because of his extraordinary clothes.

    It''s also to blame that this young master has too little experience, it''s okay to be half a beat late when the accident happened, and let people see his wealth, so that he has fallen to such a point.

    "Brother Chen, it''s great to meet you. You are the enshrinement of my Tang family. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if Luomen collapses. You and I return to Peidu. From now on, as long as I eat delicious food and spicy food, I will have your share."

    After Tang Jianqing complained about his bitterness, he looked at Gu Chen eagerly.

    To be honest, it is too dangerous to walk alone in the deep mountains and old forests. He is afraid that when he will encounter robbers again, no one will know if he will be killed and thrown into the wilderness.

    Therefore, Gu Chen is like a life-saving straw, he has to grasp it no matter what.

    Regardless of whether he has the strength to protect himself and return to Peidu safely, at least he has Yalong!

    With Yalong, the speed of leaving this mountain forest will be greatly accelerated, and it will be less likely to encounter robbers and fierce beasts.

    Hearing Tang Jianqing''s request, Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    Before, he was willing to establish a relationship with the Tang family because he needed to use them to conceal his true identity.

    However, now that Luomen is gone, there is no need to do this, Tang Jianqing is of no use to him.

    The temperament of the youngest of the Tang family, Gu Chen, is not flattering, and he is not interested in caring whether he lives or dies.

    "Mr. Tang, to be honest, I have worked so hard to enter Luomen, but I have encountered such an accident. I am already disheartened and have no intention of joining other forces. Mr. Tang, let''s ask for more blessings!"

    Gu Chen sighed, and let the Promise Tyrannosaurus continue to move forward after speaking.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was planning to leave him behind, Tang Jianqing became anxious and trotted to catch up.

    "Farewell, brother Chen, even if you don''t want to be my Tang family''s enshrinement, you can give me a ride, I promise to give you a satisfactory reward!"

    Tang Jianqing was very flustered, worried that he had offended Gu Chen too much before, that''s why he neglected himself now.

    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t all the previous misunderstandings be explained clearly when he entered the inner door? Why did his attitude change now?

    Gu Chen ignored Tang Jianqing, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex walked unhurriedly, Tang Jianqing spread his legs desperately, and followed behind.

    With the speed of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, even if it deliberately slowed down, Tang Jianqing was quickly pulled away.

    "Master, don''t you also plan to go to Peidu? The Tang family seems to have some power in Peidu, maybe it will come in handy."

    Seeing that Tang Jianqing was almost gone behind him, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex said.

    He didn''t know what Gu Chen planned to do when he went to Peidu, but instead of starting from scratch when he got there, he might as well use the relationship of the Tang family.

    "The Tang family may be useful, but I''m not interested in serving Tang Jianqing, the young master."

    Gu Chen replied flatly, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus understood what he meant, so he didn''t say any more.

    Next, Gu Chen continued to move forward, not much different from before. He stopped and walked all the way, as if he was traveling in mountains and rivers.

    Tang Jianqing desperately followed behind. Although he couldn''t catch up with the Tyrannosaurus rex, because Gu Chen had a long rest, he met him several times.

    Every time he met Tang Jianqing, he begged bitterly, but Gu Chen ignored him. Tang Jianqing had no choice but to change his temper a lot, and he no longer looked like a young master before.

    People always have to go through some sufferings to see themselves clearly. Tang Jianqing realized that without his family background, he is nothing.

    That night, Gu Chen hunted a wild beast, lit a bonfire, and roasted the meat on the fire until it was fragrant and golden.

    Tang Jianqing managed to catch up again, his hair and face were unkempt, he even lost one of his shoes, his bare feet were covered with blood and mud, and he didn''t know what happened to him again.

    Tang Jianqing couldn''t help swallowing when he smelled the delicious smell of barbecue, but seeing that Gu Chen didn''t let him approach, he obediently sat at a distance.

    Along the way, he had figured out Gu Chen''s temperament, the more he annoyed him, the less likely he would agree, this guy didn''t care what kind of background he had.

    The meat was half roasted, and the firewood was not enough, Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    Seeing this, Tang Jianqing knew that the opportunity had come, and hurriedly ran into the jungle, quickly brought a pile of firewood, and offered to help Gu Chen light the fire.

 Chapter 1761

    He hurried back and forth, bowed his knees, and after the fire was lit, seeing that Gu Chen was silent, he wanted to back away in frustration, curling up in his dark little corner.

    "Leave it, this is for you."

    Gu Chen spoke indifferently, and handed a piece of animal meat to Tang Jianqing.

    This meat was obviously the butt part of a wild beast. Gu Chen left the delicious thigh meat to himself and the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but Tang Jianqing was still ecstatic, and quickly took the meat, gobbling it up.

    After eating the meat, Tang Jianqing wiped his mouth, and asked Gu Chen excitedly: "Brother Chen accepts me?"

    He was still a little uneasy, worried that Gu Chen was just showing kindness for a while.

    "I just happened to be going to Peidu too. You can follow me, but don''t cause me any trouble." Gu Chen responded blankly.

    "Definitely!" Tang Jianqing nodded hastily.

    "Rest after eating, and leave tomorrow morning."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he began to practice cross-legged.

    Tang Jianqing slept in the open these days, because he was worried that he would not be able to sleep at night because he was in danger. Now that he was protected by Gu Chen, he was finally full, and fell asleep in a groggy state.

    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden rustling in the distant forest.

    "There is fire, someone is ahead!"

    A sound came, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes, and the eyes burst out with brilliance.

    Gu Chen continued to practice calmly, while Tang Jianqing slept extremely deeply, not realizing that the crisis was approaching at all.

    A group of people quickly walked out of the forest, all of them were riding on sub-dragons, and Gu Chen recognized the leader.

    "Chen Yi?"

    The person who came was dressed in white and black, handsome and elegant, it was actually Shao Heyang, accompanied by the dwarf old man he had seen before.

    Gu Chen slowly woke up from the meditation, opened his eyes, and took a look at Shao Heyang and his party.

    Luomen was gone, and Prophet Dong was the first to disappear, so Shao Heyang could only leave Luomen naturally.

    The same young and old in Peidu, Shao Heyang and Tang Jianqing''s abilities, the gap is clear at this moment.

    It can be said that Tang Jianqing has suffered a lot from eating and sleeping in the open these days, but Shao Heyang''s clothes are neat and tidy, no different from when they first met.

    "Chen Yi, I never expected to meet you here!"

    Shao Heyang looked at the conspicuous cross tattoo on Gu Chen''s forehead, his eyes were gloomy, and he almost gritted his teeth.

    Don''t look at his handsome appearance now, in fact, these days, I really feel like a lost dog.

    In order to enter Luomen, in order to have the hope of gaining a relationship with the great man surnamed Gu, he studied hard all these years, and spent an unknown number of winters and summers.

    Who would have thought that after finally entering the Luomen, just when he gave the precious fourth-grade light spirit pill to Prophet Dong, when he thought he had a bright future, Prophet Dong suddenly disappeared.

    Not long after Prophet Dong disappeared, something happened that caught him off guard. Luomen was destroyed!

    In just one night, all his grand plans and ambitions disappeared, and his past efforts seemed to have become a joke!

    He left Luomen with such a mood, because he couldn''t accept the facts, he wandered around Luomen for many days, so that the journey back to Peidu fell behind Gu Chen.

    The grievance in his heart is unimaginable to others. Not only did he lose his personal time and future, but even his Shao family''s dedication to Dong Xianzhi over the years has been in vain. How can he feel better?

    In this situation, when he met Chen Yi who beat him in the entrance examination, causing him to miss the first place, and even knelt down to Tang Jianqing''s humiliation because of this, how could he not be murderous?

    "What happened?"

    The movement of a group of people was not small, and Tang Jianqing, who was sleeping soundly, yawned, turned over and woke up.

    Only then did Shao Heyang notice the stinky beggar on the ground, and when he saw his face clearly, his face burst into ecstasy.

    Tang Jianqing!

    It''s so good that the guy who made him kneel in humiliation was there too!

    He knew very well that with Tang Jianqing''s temperament, he would never miss the opportunity to humiliate him when he returned to Peidu, and he would definitely spread the matter of kneeling.

    He has already lost the brand of Luomen disciple, if he loses face, how will he gain a foothold in Peidu in the future?

    In his opinion, tonight was an excellent opportunity given to him by the gods, sending his two enemies together in front of him!

    "Old Wei!"

    Shao Heyang glanced at the dwarf old man beside him, not hiding his killing intent at all.

    The dwarf old man nodded, he could well understand his depression these days, and his eyes immediately looked around.

    "Just the two of you?"

    After scanning around and finding no one else there, the old dwarf asked grimly.

    The group of masters around Chen Yi impressed him deeply. Although he himself was an idiot, with those masters around, he didn''t dare to take action against them easily.

    "Others are out looking for food and will be back soon!"

    Seeing the group of people in front of him clearly, Tang Jianqing was startled, completely woke up from his sleep, and hurriedly said.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Shao Heyang glanced at the leftover animal bones on the ground, Tang Jianqing''s lie was really clumsy.

    Looking at Tang Jianqing''s appearance, he can probably think of what happened to him these days.

    Tang Gaolan of the Tang family and the soldiers of the Water Dance Army left soon after they entered the inner gate. They would not have thought that there would be such a sudden change in Luomen, which would cause Tang Jianqing to go home early.

    He was luckier than Tang Jianqing, because some matters with Prophet Dong were still unfinished, so Wei Lao stayed and he avoided the fate of being robbed.

    In other words, Tang Jianqing had no guards right now, and judging by Chen Yi''s appearance, his group of powerful subordinates were also gone.

    Here is a deep mountain and old forest. If they are killed here, they will never leak any news.

    What a godsend opportunity!

    Shao Heyang''s handsome face gradually became ferocious, and with a wave of his hand, the guards around him slowly dispersed, surrounding the place in all directions.

    "Ruined."

    Tang Jianqing''s face turned pale instantly, realizing that tonight was doomed.

    If you encounter ordinary beasts and robbers, he and Chen Yi will watch and help each other, and it will not be difficult to solve them.

    However, Shao Heyang was different. With the dwarf old man by his side, with Chen Yi''s mere 800 strength, he couldn''t even protect himself, let alone protect him!

    "Shao Heyang, what do you want to do, aren''t you afraid of revenge from my Tang family?"

    Tang Jianqing could only use his family''s prestige, hoping to make Shao Heyang retreat.

    "Kill you two useless people here, your corpses will be devoured by wild dogs within two days, who will know that I killed you?"

    Shao Heyang showed his ferocity, and then sarcastically said: "Isn''t this Chen Yi an enshrinement of your Tang family? Let him protect you. Seeing that he doesn''t dare to move, I''m afraid he''s already scared to death, right?"

 Chapter 1762

    Gu Chen remained motionless, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even have an expression on his face. In the eyes of others, he was clearly stunned by the sudden change.

    Tang Jianqing was flustered, he was confused, he knew that Shao Heyang was right, in this wilderness, his death would be in vain, and the power of his Tang family couldn''t help him at all.

    As for asking Gu Chen, the Tang family to enshrine and save him, it is even more nonsense. There are so many enemies and ants can kill an elephant, let alone Gu Chen is not an elephant at all!

    Tang Jianqing was completely hopeless, and realized that he might be doomed, and his heart was full of sadness.

    He has been really unlucky recently, he finally joined Luomen, Luomen collapsed, finally met Chen Yi, just after getting his approval, Shao Heyang jumped out.

    Thinking about what he had encountered these days, he couldn''t help wondering if he was the lone star of the day, otherwise why would he be so unlucky?

    "Young Master Tang, it''s because you and I met once. If you kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake, it''s not that I can''t consider letting you go."

    Seeing Tang Jianqing''s dejected face, Shao Heyang suddenly felt that it would be too cheap to kill him directly, and wanted to humiliate him as much as possible before he died.

    Although Tang Jianqing wanted to live, seeing the ridicule in Shao Heyang''s eyes and the watching eyes of the guards around him, he knew that he was just teasing himself.

    "Scholars can be killed and cannot be humiliated. Not everyone is as soft-boned as you Shao Heyang. If you say kneel, you can kneel!" Tang Jianqing gritted his teeth and sneered.

    Shao Heyang was poked at the sore spot, his expression suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes turned to Gu Chen.

    "Chen Yi, what about you, I''ll give you a chance to help me break this kid''s thigh, and make him kneel and kowtow to me, and I''ll let you live!"

    He didn''t directly ask Gu Chen to kneel, but asked him to force Tang Jianqing, because he wanted to see two dogs biting dogs, so as to satisfy his desire for revenge.

    If Gu Chen really did as he asked, he would not let him go, and would make him also kneel and kowtow, and after the humiliation was enough, he would be hacked to death!

    After hearing this, Gu Chen, who had been very calm all this time, finally raised his head and looked at Shao Heyang with the eyes of an idiot.

    He thought that he was a majestic emperor in the Chaos Sea, but he didn''t expect that even such an unknown person would dare to block the way and kill him in this Primordial Dao Realm.

    He was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he looked away and said something casually. "Kill them all, leaving no one alive."

    These words were not too loud and fell into Tang Jianqing''s ears, making him smile helplessly. "Brother Chen asked me to make a move? If I had that ability, he would have done it long ago!"

    There were only two of them, he subconsciously thought that Gu Chen was talking to him, and felt a little irritated at the moment.

    In the past few days, this person has been putting on airs towards him, as if he is very capable, and he doesn''t bother with him if he asks for others, but now that the situation has reached the point, why are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail?

    He was resentful in his heart, and was about to complain a few more words, when suddenly, a terrifying dragon chant shocked the entire mountain forest!

    "Roar--"

    The sound of dragon chant exploded, and the sub-dragons ridden by Shao Heyang and others were suddenly terrified, their legs limp and fell to the ground, throwing them off their backs one by one, and there was chaos in an instant.

    Tang Jianqing was stunned for a moment, and saw a huge black shadow flying towards the side, rushing into the enemy camp in the blink of an eye, massacring wildly!

    "what--"

    After only two or three efforts, Shao Heyang''s guards were flying with flesh and blood, screaming again and again. As for the sub-dragons, they even foamed at the mouth and passed out!

    He took a closer look, only to realize that the one that rushed out turned out to be the sub-dragon that Chen Yiping usually rode.

    An ordinary-looking sub-dragon, at this time, is like an ancient monster. It opened its bloody mouth, bit off a person''s head with one bite, and shattered a person''s chest with one claw. The fierce flames were overwhelming and unstoppable!

    Watching the well-trained guards of the Shao family trying to stop it, but the weapon only brought up a piece of sparks on its dragon scales, which could not be cut at all. Instead, it was swept away by its powerful dragon tail, and its body was cut off one by one, as if It''s as fragile as paper!

    "Naughty animal!"

    The dwarf old man reacted, roared loudly, and the 12,000 force in his body burst out, like a bright light in the night, he rushed towards the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in the blink of an eye, trying to kill it instantly to avoid heavy casualties for the guards.

    Shao Heyang felt a little relieved when he saw that Mr. Wei had made a move.

    Who is Mr. Wei, a majestic master of the four realms, he was hired by the Shao family with a lot of money to enshrine.

    He just thought this way, and with a bang, Elder Wei, who rushed out, was hit by the dragon''s tail, screamed, and flew back at a faster speed than before, breaking countless trees along the way, falling to hundreds of Beyond Zhang, life and death are unknown!

    The operation was as fierce as a tiger, and the last look was two hundred and five. The dwarf old man appeared so aggressively that he didn''t even last a breath...

    Shao Heyang''s face froze for a moment. Is this the offering that his Shao family hired with a lot of money? Why can''t even beat a mount enshrined by the Tang family?

    He wondered if he had lost his sight. With this dazed effort, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex continued its one-sided massacre, dutifully completing the tasks assigned to him by Gu Chen, leaving no one behind!

    "Oh my God¡­¡­"

    Tang Jianqing''s eyes also widened. He never thought that Gu Chen''s sub-dragon was so fierce that even the old dwarf''s tail flew away.

    This is probably not an ordinary sub-dragon at all, but a specially trained fighting dragon!

    "Despicable and shameless! Chen, Chen Yi, you have the ability to fight me one-on-one, what ability is it to let this animal do it?"

    Seeing the guards being massacred, Shao Heyang couldn''t last much longer, and he was so terrified that he whispered to Gu Chen.

    He is not reconciled, he is not convinced, what kind of virtue and ability is this guy in front of him? They make themselves helpless like this!

    "Shao Heyang, what qualifications do you have to fight Brother Chen? When death is imminent, if you don''t kneel and kowtow to apologize, maybe Brother Chen can spare your life."

    Tang Jianqing swept away the previous slumped state, his expression was uplifted, and he pretended to be majestic.

    Shao Heyang''s face turned green when he heard what he said, and he was so angry that his seven orifices smoked.

    Why?

    In terms of strategy talent, he is better than Tang Jianqing in everything, why is he the loser?

    He was disgraced in Luomen, but now that he has left Luomen, he wants to teach the other party a lesson. It is obviously a win-win situation, but such an accident happened!

    "It''s all you, it''s all you, it''s all your fault! It''s not you, what is this Tang Jian clearing?"

    Shao Heyang was furious, and rushed towards Gu Chen, wanting to take advantage of the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex''s time to take care of him, and smash him into thousands of pieces!

    Gu Chen didn''t even bother to look at him, when he was about to rush in front of him, he casually picked up a leftover broken bone beside him.

 Chapter 1763

    Pooh!

    He flicked his finger lightly, and the broken bone flew out, like an arrow off the string, piercing through Shao Heyang''s sky spirit cover in an instant!

    Shao Heyang''s eyes were wide open, and blood flowed from his forehead. He felt that all the energy in his body was slowly being pulled away, and he fell back softly.

    At the last moment of his life, the last scene he recalled in his mind was the conversation between him and Gu Chen on Prophet Dong''s Prophet Peak.

    "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, I am destined to be a rising phoenix in Luomen, but you and Tang Jianqing are just grass chickens, destined to be trampled under my feet!"

    Obviously, it was just a rhetoric not long ago, but Luomen disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t wait thirty years for Hedong...

    He didn''t rest in peace, until his vitality completely collapsed, Shao Heyang didn''t know what kind of person he had offended.

    And his death, to someone, is even more insignificant, and it can''t cause any waves in his heart.

    All the guards of the Shao family were dead, leaving stumps all over the mountains and plains. The dwarf old man was also bitten by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he was dragged back from a distance dying.

    Tang Jianqing lost his usual escapism. He saw so many people die tragically with his own eyes. His old enemy Shao Heyang was killed by Gu Chen. deep.

    So many people died, but the other party showed no expression, as if he was used to such a scene, so he couldn''t help being shocked.

    Fortunately, he grew up in the army since he was a child, so he has seen the world, and he can barely keep calm.

    The dwarf old man was thrown in front of Gu Chen, he stood up and kowtowed to Gu Chen with his body covered in bruises, his heart was trembling. "My lord, spare your life! Please also, my lord, spare the villain''s life! The villain is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay you!"

    "You can''t live if you live, but if you cooperate and answer some of my questions truthfully, you can suffer less torture and die more happily."

    Gu Chen replied flatly, these words made the dwarf old man''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, realizing that tonight is doomed.

    He went astray, thinking that this person was a waste with only 800 powers, who would have thought that it was not the case at all.

    Judging from the other party''s speech and behavior, as well as the terrifying real dragon, the other party''s background is too big for him to imagine.

    He couldn''t understand why such a big man got involved with the Tang family?

    If he can''t figure it out, he can''t figure it out. He knows that a hero like this, since he said he won''t let him go, then he will definitely die.

    It''s useless for him to play any tricks, I''m afraid the other party can see through it at a glance, and in the other party''s eyes, he is not much better than an ant.

    "Whatever the adults want to ask, the villain knows everything!"

    The dwarf old man kowtowed deeply, now he only wished to die happily and not suffer from inhuman torture.

    Tang Jianqing looked at the humble dwarf old man, it was absurd that he didn''t think he was spineless at all.

    Even if he didn''t even give him a chance to survive, the person in front of him seemed to have such a bearing that people couldn''t resist.

    "Young Master Tang, go and see if there are any sub-dragons alive. Let''s pick one. Peidu is a long way away, so you don''t want to walk back, do you?"

    Gu Chen turned his head and glanced at Tang Jianqing, the meaning was obvious, and he didn''t want him to hear him interrogating the dwarf old man.

    "Yes."

    Tang Jianqing immediately complied, without thinking too much, and hurriedly followed the instructions of Gu Chen.

    Even he himself didn''t realize that he, the young master of the Tang family, had unconsciously followed Gu Chen''s lead.

    The sub-dragons of the Shao family all fell to the ground with weak legs after hearing the roar of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tang Jianqing thought they were just unconscious, but after searching carefully, he found that the situation was more terrifying than he imagined.

    Most of the sub-dragons were frightened to death by the sound of the dragon''s roar, and those who were not frightened to death also foamed at the mouth. Seeing that it was difficult to even get up, let alone carry him all the way back to Peidu.

    Finally, he found a Yalong who was in better condition and could stand up on the outermost edge. He was greatly relieved, now he didn''t have to trek across mountains and rivers barefoot.

    He searched the corpses of Shao Heyang and others carefully again, and found a lot of property.

    Shao Heyang was not robbed like him, so he had quite a lot of valuables on him, enough to be a burden on the way back to Peidu.

    When he returned to Gu Chen''s side, Gu Chen had already finished interrogating the dwarf old man, and the old man also belched to death.

    "If Mr. Tang doesn''t want to bother his upper body about what happened tonight, it''s best not to disclose it to the outside world." Gu Chen lightly reminded Tang Jianqing.

    "I understand what Brother Chen said!"

    Tang Jianqing nodded, the Shao family had a lot of power in Peiguo, and now that their future patriarch Shao Heyang died, this matter had nothing to do with him, so he wouldn''t be so stupid as to cause trouble.

    "Okay, it''s still early before dawn, you can sleep for a while."

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, and went to the end, and re-entered the cultivation.

    Tang Jianqing was speechless for a while, such a big thing happened, and there were so many corpses around him, why is he sleeping?

    He didn''t dare to contradict Gu Chen, seeing that he was in samadhi all of a sudden, he really didn''t take the corpses all over the place seriously, and his heart was secretly awe-inspiring.

    My father once said that killing one is a crime, and killing ten thousand is a hero; killing nine million is a hero among heroes.

    Looking at Brother Chen''s appearance, he must have experienced a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, right?

    Tang Jianqing was thinking wildly, feeling very complicated, so he spent the night like this.

    The next day, with a pair of panda eyes on his face, Tang Jianqing rode the sluggish Yalong and continued to set off behind Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen learned about Peidu from the dwarf old man, and became more interested in this trip, and he stopped traveling all the way, and the speed was much faster.

    The two went to Peidu. There were no other twists and turns on the road. When they passed a small town, Tang Jianqing sent a letter to his family. All.

    Gu Chen has no objection to this, the law and order in Peiguo is not good, and a group of officers and soldiers clear the way, which can save a lot of trouble.

    Finally, after many days of trekking, the vast moat of Peidu appeared in front of my eyes.

    Tang Gaolan led a large number of soldiers from the Water Dance Army, and was accompanied by a few old men who were not shallow, and stood guard at the gate of the city. When he saw Tang Jianqing''s figure appear, he rushed up immediately.

    With such a large formation, it doesn''t seem like they are picking up people, but rather they seem to be guarding against something.

    Approaching the city gate, the speed of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex gradually slowed down. Behind the city gate, it could feel countless mixed auras, including some powerful beings.

    This is the capital of a country, where winds and clouds gather, and experts are like clouds, so it should not be underestimated.

    Tang Gaolan already knew about Luo Men''s shocking changes, seeing her younger brother returned safely, she hugged Tang Jianqing happily, and the siblings exchanged pleasantries for a while.

    After finishing talking with her brother, she strode towards Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1764

    "Jianqing has been taken care of by Brother Chen along the way."

    Tang Gaolan cupped his hands and said gratefully from the bottom of his heart.

    Although Tang Jianqing''s letter did not explain what happened on the way, but her brother was spoiled and raised since childhood, and the journey was poor, she can imagine how difficult it would be for him without Gu Chen''s help.

    "Miss Tang is too polite."

    Gu Chen responded with a smile, his eyes fell more on the two old men beside Tang Gaolan and the army behind her.

    It was just picking up Tang Jianqing, such a big formation made him feel a little strange.

    "Brother Chen, this one is the second uncle in my family, and the other one is Gu Gongfu."

    Tang Gaolan briefly introduced the two elderly people around him, and Gu Chen was polite. "It''s a pleasure to meet you."

    The two elders didn''t return the courtesy, the second uncle of the Tang family looked at Gu Chen''s young face without saying a word, while the priest Gu just snorted coldly, his attitude was obvious.

    Gu Chen noticed the attitude of the two of them, and frowned slightly.

    Don''t mention his help to Tang Jianqing, he has never met these two people, as the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiley face, why such an attitude?

    "You are Chen Yi, right? The old man has heard about you, and I have something to clarify with you..."

    The second uncle of the Tang family spoke suddenly, and was interrupted by Tang Gaolan before he finished speaking. "Second Uncle, Brother Chen came all the way from thousands of miles away. If there is anything to do, wait until you settle down and take a rest. This is the way of hospitality."

    When the second uncle of the Tang family heard this, his face showed some displeasure, but he didn''t object. "Do you still need to say this? It should be so. Mr. Chen, please!"

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left, without the slightest intention of chatting with Gu Chen.

    As for the worship of Gu, he didn''t even bother to look at Gu Chen.

    "Miss Tang, I don''t know what''s going on with these two?" Gu Chen felt puzzled and asked Tang Gaolan calmly.

    "This...Brother Chen, please forgive me. I will explain this to you later. Let''s go back to the mansion first. Brother Chen must be tired after traveling so far."

    Tang Gaolan looked perplexed and embarrassed, and his words were unclear.

    "That''s right, Brother Chen, don''t bother with those two old fellows, you''ve worked hard all this way, and now that you''ve finally returned to Peidu, let me treat you well!"

    Tang Jianqing didn''t seem to have any respect for his second uncle, fearing that Gu Chen would get angry, he said positively with a flattering face.

    These words greatly eased the atmosphere. Gu Chen noticed the apology in Tang Gaolan''s eyes, and didn''t say anything more. He nodded and followed behind the two.

    Stepping into Peidu, heading towards Tang Mansion all the way, Tang Gaolan inevitably talked with Gu Chen and Tang Jianqing constantly.

    After some exchanges, Tang Gaolan quickly discovered something strange.

    She found that her younger brother''s attitude towards Chen Yi had changed dramatically compared to what she remembered.

    Tang Jianqing was disrespectful to Chen Yiduo before, and it was not uncommon for him to sarcasm in person, and he always put on the airs of a young master.

    However, seeing her again this time, she found that her younger brother not only had a much more polite attitude towards Chen Yi, but could even be described as respectful...

    Yes, she observed her younger brother''s behavior along the way, and found that he was led by Chen Yi everywhere, his words and deeds were extremely flattering, without the slightest bit of pride in the past, which greatly overturned her imagination.

    She saw that although the time of separation was short, her younger brother seemed to have grown up a lot, and she didn''t know what happened during this time.

    She wanted to ask carefully, but considering that on the street, there were many people around, so she endured it.

    "Miss Tang, what happened to Peidu recently?"

    Gu Chen saw that the streets on both sides were wide, but many stalls were closed, and there were not many pedestrians passing by on the road. On the contrary, patrolling soldiers were often seen, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.

    Some clues can be seen from the battle with Tang Jianqing before, and now it is the same situation in Peidu, and he has some guesses in his heart.

    I just don''t know if the inexplicable attitude of the second uncle of the Tang family and Gu Fengfeng has anything to do with this?

    Tang Gaolan, who was riding on the sub-dragon, suddenly became a little more serious, and sighed. "Recently, Peidu has been really unfair. Speaking of it, it has something to do with Brother Chen. Who would have thought that Luomen, the holy place of Peiguo, disappeared overnight."

    These words made Tang Jianqing, who was happy after returning home with great difficulty, suddenly look heavy, and his words were bitter. "What a disaster, my ten years of studying hard in the cold window are completely in vain, and I don''t know what happened to Luomen!"

    Even now, he still can''t understand why this happened.

    A well-behaved sect broke up as soon as it said it would, without any warning in advance.

    It would be fine if it was an ordinary small sect, but it happened to Luomen that this kind of thing happened.

    Luomen is a majestic holy land of Peiguo, has unparalleled influence on the royal family, and is a Taoist sect with a long history. Such a thing should not have happened!

    "It''s nothing to waste your hard work in studying hard in the cold window. If this matter is not resolved, the entire Pei Kingdom may suffer catastrophe. You are ready. Father has a lot of questions to ask you, and he will call you as soon as he returns."

    Tang Gaolan sighed again and again, reminding Tang Jianqing.

    "It''s useless to ask me, I don''t know anything." Tang Jianqing felt a headache thinking about it.

    "The change in Luomen happened so suddenly that no one expected it. The only one who can understand the situation now is you who have personally experienced the change in Luomen."

    "Many forces are now inquiring about this matter. Why do you think I brought so many people to pick you up? I''m afraid that you will be cut off when you come back. Father is afraid that you are young and ignorant and say things you shouldn''t say. Get into trouble."

    Now that some things have been mentioned, Tang Gaolan simply made it clear.

    "I don''t know anything, what can I say nonsense? Dad, he thinks too much." Tang Jianqing muttered aggrievedly.

    "Is this really that big of an impact?" Gu Chen asked. The Great Prophet had told him about the consequences of Luomen''s disappearance, but experiencing it personally was another matter.

    "I''m afraid the impact of this matter will only be more serious than Brother Chen''s imagination. Brother Chen has also experienced the changes in Luomen, so he needs to be cautious in his words and deeds. But Brother Chen, don''t worry too much. You don''t know much like Jian Qing. With the protection of my Tang family, no one will embarrass you."

    Tang Gaolan lowered his voice a little, and said to comfort Gu Chen.

    Obviously, Tang Jianqing''s previous letters had already explained some of the situation he knew about Luomen, and in Tang Jianqing''s eyes, it was impossible for Gu Chen, who was also a new disciple, to know more about the changes in Luomen.

    When he sent his letter back home, the Tang family, who lacked information, naturally believed it. They didn''t think that Gu Chen could know the inside story of Luomen''s accident.

    It''s really unimaginable that this matter, who would have thought that a disciple who had just joined Luomen would have the ability to influence the decision of the great prophet of Luomen.

 Chapter 1765

    "Is that why those two treated me badly before?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the second uncle of the Tang family and Gu Gongfeng who were walking in front, and asked again.

    The inexplicable hostility, he had to figure it out.

    "It''s not."

    Tang Gaolan, who was talking freely just now, suddenly hesitated again, not because she didn''t want to tell Gu Chen about it, but because it was really hard to tell.

    "Brother Chen, if you trust Gao Lan, please don''t ask more questions for now. Gao Lan promises to try her best and give you a satisfactory answer."

    Tang Gaolan pondered for a while, and said sincerely, but this made Gu Chen even more confused, even Tang Jianqing was confused.

    "Sister, what''s going on? Brother Chen is my savior."

    Tang Jianqing emphasized, as if standing in the same camp as Gu Chen.

    Tang Gaolan gave him a blank look, and Tang Jianqing wanted to ask more questions, but the team ahead stopped suddenly, and a large group of people suddenly appeared from the fork, stopping the Tang family''s people.

    "what happened?"

    The three people who were communicating stopped, took the lead rope, and moved closer to the front. The second uncle of the Tang family was negotiating with the visitor at this time.

    "Shao Jianwu, what do you mean, is it easy to bully when I am the Tang family?"

    The second uncle of the Tang family looked cold, and he was questioning a burly middle-aged man who was riding a flame horse.

    "Brother Tang is serious. I just want to ask Young Master Tang about something. I''ll leave after I''m done." Shao Jianwu said with a half-smile.

    "What do you want to ask Jianqing? Did you ask this question? Your Shao family is becoming more and more prestigious now!" The second uncle of the Tang family snorted heavily, but he didn''t intend to tear himself apart with the Shao family.

    Gu Chen, who was approaching, heard the word Shao''s family, looked sideways at Tang Jianqing''s reaction, saw that his expression was a little unnatural, and immediately understood that this Shao''s family was Shao Heyang''s Shao''s family.

    Shao Heyang was slaughtered by Gu Chen in the barren mountains, and Tang Jianqing was involved in it, so when he saw the Shao family approaching him at this time, he felt guilty and uneasy.

    However, Gu Chen looked like an old god, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. This calmness made Tang Jianqing secretly admire him.

    "Brother Tang, to be honest, my nephew He Yang joined Luomen together with Young Master Tang, and now Young Master Tang has returned to Peidu safely, but He Yang has no news at all. My elder brother is inevitably worried, so Let me ask."

    Shao Jianwu said with a gloomy face that as soon as the Luomen accident happened, Shao Heyang sent someone to send a letter to the Hui family in advance, and the letter also said that he would return to Peidu later.

    However, after that, Shao Heyang suddenly disappeared. Not only him, but also Old Wei and many guards lost contact.

    This situation was too abnormal and didn''t fit Shao Heyang''s personality, so the Shao family was very worried during this time, and that''s why they came to search for Tang Jianqing as soon as they heard the news of Tang Jianqing''s return.

    "So that''s the case. I can understand Patriarch Shao''s concern, but it''s too rude to stop the way and ask questions?" The second uncle of the Tang family''s eyes flickered, and he looked back at Tang Jianqing.

    "I was too impatient. The so-called caring leads to chaos. Please forgive me, Brother Tang. I''ll just ask Young Master Tang a few words, okay?"

    With a smile on his face, Shao Jianwu motioned for the second uncle of the Tang family to get out of the way.

    "Okay, give the Shao family this face."

    The second uncle of the Tang family looked uncertain for a while, but finally stepped aside, allowing Shao Jianwu to come in front of Tang Jianqing.

    Recently, there is a dark tide in Peidu, and the situation is complicated and confusing. There is no reason to tear yourself apart with the Shao family over such a trivial matter.

    Moreover, Tang Jianqing''s worship into Luomen is known by many people, and now there are many eyes staring secretly. If he excessively prevents him from contacting others, it will appear that the Tang family has ghosts, and people suspect that the Tang family knows about Luomen''s change. Something secretive.

    If people think about this sensitive moment so much, the consequences will be disastrous.

    When Shao Jianwu arrived in front of Tang Jianqing, he really asked about Shao Heyang, mainly asking if he had seen him on the way back.

    Tang Jianqing''s psychological quality is better than Gu Chen imagined, and he is still calm on the surface. He said that he has never met Shao Heyang, and he doesn''t know what happened to him, so he completely dismissed it.

    After asking for a while, seeing that Tang Jianqing couldn''t ask anything, Shao Jianwu frowned, and his eyes turned to Gu Chen beside him.

    "This one is..."

    Gu Chen''s clothes are obviously different from those of the Tang family, and he looks dusty, so he can''t help not paying attention.

    "He is Jianqing''s friend and helped him a lot on the way back."

    Tang Gaolan hurriedly answered for Gu Chen, her words were a little profound, since it was true, it also ignored Gu Chen''s identity as a disciple of Luo Sect.

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and he could see that Tang Gaolan had good intentions.

    The change in Luomen has caused turmoil in Peiguo. Now all the forces in Peiguo want to inquire about Luomen''s information. If someone finds out that he was a disciple of Luomen, it will inevitably cause trouble.

    Tang Jianqing has a strong background, most people dare not touch him casually, but Gu Chen is different.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Shao Jianwu''s eyes flickered, staring at the young black-haired man in front of him, especially at the strange cross tattoo on his forehead.

    He felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.

    "I have asked all the questions that should be asked, can I make way?" The second uncle of the Tang family reminded coldly.

    Shao Jianwu came back to his senses and turned his horse''s head. "Excuse me. Let''s go!"

    He took the Shao family''s men and horses away, and the tense situation of the original confrontation finally disappeared.

    "Go ahead and go back to Tang Mansion!"

    The second uncle of the Tang family drank, and the team moved on.

    Tang Jianqing arrived at the Tang Mansion not long after, Tang Jianqing was immediately called away, while Gu Chen was received by Tang Gaolan, and stayed in a separate courtyard of the Tang family for entertaining guests.

    Although he was a guest, Gu Chen quickly noticed after checking in that there were many soldiers from the Water Dance Army acting as guards around his courtyard. They not only guarded his safety, but also secretly watched him.

    The overt and secret arrangements made Gu Chen realize that the Tang family''s attitude towards him was somewhat ambiguous.

    "Interesting, what does the Tang family want to do?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, and didn''t really care about the Tang family''s thoughts, he came here with him mainly to find a place to stay.

    No matter what, Tang''s mansion is more comfortable than Peidu''s inn, and now Tang Jianqing obeys his orders, and many miscellaneous things can be entrusted to him, and it is very convenient for him to inquire about information, which is beneficial to his own plan.

    As for the safety issue, he didn''t think anyone in the Tang family could threaten him.

    After settling in the other courtyard, Gu Chen did not go to see the bustling Peidu for the time being, but spent a few days practicing.

    After the eleventh layer of heavenly secret art Hai Chao had achieved great success, he began to comprehend the twelfth layer of heavenly secret art, and he did not give up his practice due to the many things.

    On the way to Peidu, he occasionally realized that the cultivation of the twelfth heaven secret art has reached a critical point, and he plans to use a few days to consolidate it.

 Chapter 1766

    In the quiet room, Gu Chen sat cross-legged, with his hands in a mudra, and the invisible ripples in the surrounding world kept rushing towards his body.

    What poured into his body was the mystical energy invisible to outsiders.

    This kind of secret energy exists in the heaven and earth, but it is different from the primordial energy. On the basis of no attribute, it can be derived into any attribute, and it has great tolerance and plasticity.

    Although the nature of this energy is still unclear, it does not prevent Gu Chen from absorbing it day and night.

    After the Haichaosheng secret technique was completed, Gu Chen''s absorption of the secret technique energy reached a limit, and he entered the twelfth heaven naturally.

    And the twelfth layer of heavenly secret technique is called softness around the fingers.

    After absorbing the secret energy, it can be stored in Gu Chen''s body, but according to the explanation in the boundary volume, this power is puffy.

    Because of puffiness, the energy that Gu Chen''s body can store is limited, and because of puffiness, there will be a lot of waste in the use of energy.

    The finger-twisting soft secret technique is used to solve this problem.

    Through the further purification and refinement of the secret art energy, the original huge and scattered secret art energy is refined into a small energy rope that can be wrapped around the fingertips, and the finger wrapping soft secret art is considered a master.

    And once the finger wrapping soft secret technique is successfully practiced, not only the secret technique energy that Gu Chen''s body can store will be greatly increased, but also the control of the secret technique energy will be more handy, and this is the thirteenth layer of heaven. necessary condition.

    As early as after he got the secret energy and was able to perform Taoism of various attributes again, Gu Chen guessed that the greatest use of the secret energy was not to be able to evolve into energy of various attributes, but to have other great uses.

    This volume of Boundary Volume is different from the first three volumes of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue. The direction of practice is gradually unfolded with the practice of one after another secret technique. Therefore, although Gu Chen had guessed before, he was not sure.

    The introduction of finger-twisting soft secret technique made Gu Chen firmly believe in this point, and he also had more expectations for the sky-defying technique of Tianchen Vientiane Jue.

    When practicing the first three volumes, the sun, moon, sky, gravity, and even black holes are all real things, and he can look into the future.

    But today''s secret energy, even its essence is unclear, it is even more unfathomable, and unfathomable means great potential...

    The imprint of the knot of the hands suddenly changed, and the cross character between Gu Chen''s eyebrows emitted a strong white light, fluctuating endlessly.

    Then, as if pulling a rubber band, Gu Chen''s hands and fingers were slowly released, making a virtual embrace.

    If there are outsiders present at this time, they may feel that Gu Chen''s movements are a little weird, but they will not find the mystery between his hands.

    But with Gu Chen''s naked eyes, he could clearly see that between his hands, a stream of secret energy was entangled and twisted into one piece, like a thick rope.

    Although the rope was not thin enough to wrap around his fingers softly, it undoubtedly showed that he had made a breakthrough in the cultivation of the twelfth heaven secret technique.

    It was not in vain to practice hard for the past few days after arriving at the Tang Mansion, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    With a shake of his left hand, an invisible energy rope gently slapped the void, then merged into his body and disappeared.

    Not to mention the special ability of this energy rope, just because of the greatly increased secret energy that can be stored, Gu Chen can use a few more powerful Taoism.

    With a happy mood, Gu Chen finished his training, opened the door, and wandered freely in the courtyard.

    The Tang family is in charge of Peiguo''s powerful Water Dance Army, and the layout of the Tang House naturally tends to be in the military style.

    There are no exaggerated and luxurious buildings, and the overall style tends to be solemn and solemn. Even the flowers and plants planted in this courtyard tend to be simple and grand.

    If there is any ingenuity, it is that there are so many small bridges and flowing water here, it seems that the entire Tang Mansion is built on rivers and lakes.

    Gu Chen looked at the creeper on the wall in the garden, stood with his hands behind his back, thoughts running in his mind.

    Now that he has arrived in Peidu, it is almost time for him to start his own plan.

    Three figures approached the gate of the courtyard, Gu Chen''s thoughts were interrupted, and he looked over at the people who came.

    "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with your rest in my Tang Mansion these two days?"

    The one who came was Tang Jianqing''s second uncle who had met once before. He was all smiles and spoke politely. One of the two people following him was Na Gu, and the other was a middle-aged woman who didn''t know each other.

    "It''s quite quiet here, and Chen likes it very much." Gu Chen responded with a smile, guessing the purpose of the three people''s visit.

    When he first entered Peidu two days ago, the second uncle of the Tang family seemed to want to say something to him, but was stopped by Tang Gaolan.

    He came over again today, Gu Chen happened to understand what was going on.

    "It''s good that Mr. Chen is satisfied, but my Tang family is a famous military family after all, with strict discipline, it''s not good to accommodate outsiders for a long time. I don''t know Mr. Chen, when do you plan to leave?"

    The second uncle of the Tang family restrained his smile slightly, and asked bluntly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he understood what happened two days ago, but he replied calmly: "I am a priest hired by the Tang family, so living in this Tang family is not a matter of course?"

    Hearing this, the second uncle of the Tang family''s face became gloomy, and Gu Gongfeng and the middle-aged woman beside him sneered even more.

    "Mr. Chen, do you know what an offering is?" The second uncle of the Tang family asked coldly.

    "I would like to hear the details." Gu Chen said.

    "The so-called enshrining means that some families invite some monks to the family to make offerings at the cost of huge money and resources, and ask them to help when needed."

    "To become a worshiper, one must have profound cultivation and extraordinary military power, so that he is worthy of paying so much money and resources."

    "My Tang family is a well-known family in Peiguo, but it costs a lot to hire priests. For a long time, there are only two people in the family, Gu Gongfeng and Xu Gongfeng."

    The second uncle of the Tang family looked at the two people around him, and it was obvious that the middle-aged woman was another priest of the Tang family.

    "The matter of hiring Mr. Chen to serve as an enshrinement to my Tang family is just my niece''s own opinion. Without the unanimous consent of the clan, it is naturally not true."

    "Speaking of this, Mr. Chen should understand the purpose of the old man''s visit today."

    After the second uncle of the Tang family finished speaking, he stared at Gu Chen to check his reaction.

    In fact, he felt that the other party was a little disrespectful. Before he came, he asked him when he was leaving. If he was smart, he should understand what he meant, pack his bags and leave.

    Letting myself be so bluntly pointed out not only made the other party lose face, but also made the Tang family feel a little dishonest.

    "Is this what Patriarch Tang meant? Miss Tang also thinks so?"

    Of course Gu Chen understood what the other party meant, but he didn''t get angry, and asked flatly.

 Chapter 1767

    Tang Gaolan said two days ago that he would give him a satisfactory answer. He was confused at the time, but now he understands a little bit.

    Just according to the tone of Tang Gaolan''s words, the result shouldn''t be like this.

    "This is what the majority of my Tang family think. As for what that little girl Gao Lan thinks, it doesn''t matter!" The second uncle of the Tang family replied decisively.

    "That is to say, the Tang family wants to keep their word?" Gu Chen smiled indifferently.

    "Mr. Chen is serious. I agreed to let you be an enshrinement. That girl Gao Lan meant it by herself. My Tang family didn''t promise anything." The expression of the second uncle of the Tang family suddenly turned cold.

    "But I saved Tang Jianqing and Tang Gaolan." Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    If it weren''t for him, Tang Gaolan and Tang Jianqing would have died under the assassination of Wuwang Pavilion, and it would be impossible to reach Luomen alive.

    It was Tang Gaolan who begged him hard to become an enshrinement of the Tang family at the beginning, but now the Tang family plans to turn their backs and refuse to admit it, which is really ridiculous.

    Although Gu Chen didn''t care about the position of enshrinement, he was not at the mercy of others. When he promised Tang Gaolan back then, he had said that if the Tang family repented, they would have to pay the price!

    "Mr. Chen does have some kindness towards Gao Lan and Jian Qing. One yard is worth one yard. The reward that my Tang family should give will naturally not be less."

    The second uncle of the Tang family took out a storage ring from his arms and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "There are one thousand Dao crystals in it. I believe this amount is not too small for Mr. Chen, and it is enough to be worthy of Mr. Chen''s efforts."

    Gu Chen took the storage ring, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and found that it was really a thousand crystals, and the appearance was considered good.

    Although dao crystals are the currency commonly used in the Hongmeng Dao world, ordinary people use broken crystals, which are fine and poor in quality, so their value is naturally low.

    Ordinary one or two broken crystals are actually enough for ordinary people to live for a year, but the Tang family took out a complete thousand Dao crystals in one go, which is really rich for ordinary people.

    However, it is only aimed at ordinary people. For monks who are really interested in the road of cultivation, this is at best a small windfall, and for a famous family like the Tang family, it is even a drop in the bucket.

    "With this amount of Dao Jing, it is enough for Mr. Chen to settle down in Peidu, and it will save the suffering of those casual cultivators who are displaced. After accepting this money, Mr. Chen remembers that he saved my disciples of the Tang family. , this is for your own good."

    The second uncle of the Tang family had a bit of condescension in his tone, and a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    He had already inquired clearly about the origin of this person in front of him, but he was just an unknown casual cultivator, and he even wanted to become an offering to his Tang family and enjoy the annual high annual offering.

    The Tang family''s resources have always been tight. If there is an additional priest, it means that there will be less resources for the children of the clan, so of course he cannot allow this to happen.

    Not only did he not allow it, but the whole Tang family was not happy about it.

    Hearing the faint threat in the words of the second uncle of the Tang family, Gu Chen just played with the storage ring in his hand and remained silent.

    Seeing him not agreeing for a long time, the second uncle of the Tang family frowned, feeling extremely displeased.

    Because this person did save the Patriarch''s two children, that''s why he had a good talk with him. In the current situation, accepting a thousand Daojing obediently and agreeing to his request is obviously the best choice.

    But this person didn''t speak or express his attitude. Could it be that he was dissatisfied with his treatment, and still worried about his enshrined position in the Tang family?

    The second uncle of the Tang family couldn''t help but glanced at the two priests, it seemed that the young man had to realize the reality.

    The two priests received his gaze and immediately understood what he meant, and the Gu priest smiled strangely. "Young man, it''s a good thing to be taller than the sky, but don''t be a toad who wants to eat swan meat. It''s up to you. Do you think you have the right to be equal to us?"

    "It''s just that I just saved the life of the young master of the Tang family, so I want to enjoy the same salary as the two of me. It''s really fantastic!" The middle-aged woman Xu Fengfeng was also a blow of disdain.

    These two people have been supported by the Tang family all the year round, so naturally they don''t want a third person to intervene, because the resources that the Tang family can obtain every year are limited, and if there is one more person, their shares may not change on the surface, but in fact they will still be. Be distributed out.

    They sang together and pointed out bitterly, if Gu Chen was just a casual cultivator with no background, he should have quit at this time.

    The two of them thought so, and the second uncle of the Tang family also thought the same way. They just waited for the other party to accept Dao Jing obediently, and then get out of the Tang family.

    It''s just that Gu Chen''s reaction still exceeded their expectations. He still had a flat face, as if he didn''t hear the words of the two priests, and said, "Give me the money and let me leave the Tang family. Is this the meaning of the owner of the Tang family?" ?¡±

    The second uncle of the Tang family immediately became angry. Why is this person so stubborn? I''m afraid he is not a fool, right?

    "It seems that you don''t cry until you see the coffin."

    Gu Fengfeng was not interested in talking nonsense with Gu Chen, so he raised his hand to grab his shoulder, teach him a lesson, and let him know the huge gap between the two sides.

    As soon as Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, Gu Gongfeng''s outstretched hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, and his body seemed to be stiff.

    "What are you doing?" Xu Fengfeng looked suspicious.

    "I, I can''t move suddenly! This kid has a ghost!" Gu Gongfeng gasped, looking at Gu Chen with suspicious eyes.

    Is this kid playing tricks? What did he do?

    "What are you kidding?"

    Xu Fengfeng didn''t believe it, the young man in front of her didn''t move, and she didn''t feel any energy fluctuations from Taoism.

    "I really can''t move!"

    Gu Gongfeng''s mouth was dry for a while, he felt like he was tied up by some weird thing all over his body, it was really difficult to move, even if the power in his body exploded, the power seemed to sink into the sea, and he couldn''t exert it at all!

    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, Xu Fengfeng looked at Gu Chen with fear, and subconsciously distanced himself from him.

    Gu Gongfeng was about to attack Chen Yi, but he suddenly seemed to be possessed by a demon. This was obviously not a coincidence, it was the person in front of him who was doing the trick!

    She was well-informed and insightful when she asked herself, but she didn''t find out what the other party was doing secretly!

    This person is not that simple!

    "Do you want me to say it a third time? Is this what Patriarch Tang meant?"

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to the two priests at all, just looked at the second uncle of the Tang family and said.

    The second uncle of the Tang family was also frightened by this weird scene, but on the surface he refused to be weak, and said bravely: "Is it important if the owner of the family thinks it? Haven''t met you yet?"

    Gu Chen frowned. Judging from the tone of the second uncle of the Tang family, it seemed that he had made an arbitrary claim on this matter.

    "Then go and call the Patriarch of your Tang family over here, and I will personally ask if the Tang family intends to break their promise!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he ordered.

    The master of the family has a lot of things to do every day, so you can see what you want, the second uncle of the Tang family subconsciously wanted to answer like this, but a voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 1768

    "What happened?"

    A middle-aged man with a heavy waist and pan temples and outstanding temperament stepped into the courtyard with fast pace, and the timing was just right.

    "Patriarch?"

    The second uncle of the Tang family was stunned, and Gu Chen''s eyes fell on the face of the visitor. It seemed that this person was Tang Xuance, the head of the Tang family, the commander of the Peiguo Water Dance Army, and Tang Jianqing''s father!

    "Second brother, what''s going on?"

    Tang Xuance came closer, glanced at Gu Gongfeng who couldn''t move, and asked with a frown.

    The second uncle of the Tang family was about to answer when Gu Chen spoke first. "I heard that the Tang family is not going to make offerings to me. Dare to ask the owner of the Tang family, is there such a thing?"

    Tang Xuance was surprised when he heard this. "This is Mr. Chen Yichen, right? How could this happen? You are my son''s savior. How can my Tang family go back on your word?"

    He denied it as soon as he opened his mouth, and his statement was completely different from that of the second uncle of the Tang family.

    "Patriarch, the matter of enshrining is of great importance and should not be taken lightly..." The second uncle of the Tang family couldn''t help interjecting, but Tang Xuance waved his hand to interrupt him.

    "Gao Lan has already told me. Since she has promised, and Mr. Chen has saved my son''s life twice, our Tang family will naturally follow through on what they say."

    "From today onwards, Mr. Chen will be an enshrinement of my Tang family, and enjoy the same treatment as the other two enshrined. Pass on my words and tell the whole house. From now on, you will not neglect Mr. Chen when you see him!"

    Tang Xuance acted swiftly and resolutely, and settled the matter in just a few sentences, and he did not allow the second uncle of the Tang family to waste his time talking.

    The second uncle of the Tang family stared, as if he was a little puzzled, but he didn''t dare to contradict the Patriarch, so he could only agree.

    Gu Chen looked at Tang Xuance, who was grateful for his kindness, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a playful way, and the originally tense atmosphere was quietly resolved.

    "What''s wrong with Gu Gongfeng?"

    After dealing with the matter, Tang Xuance seemed to notice Gu Gongfeng who was standing there blankly, showing confusion.

    Gu Chen smiled, but with a thought, Gu Gongfeng suddenly regained his mobility.

    As soon as he was free, Gu Gongfeng subconsciously took a few steps away from Gu Chen, his eyes showed a strong look of fear, but his expression turned red.

    With the weird situation just now, if no one else was around, he suspected that he might be poisoned by the other party!

    "I was busy two days ago, and I didn''t get time to see Mr. Chen until today. Please forgive me, Mr. Chen."

    Tang Xuance explained to Gu Chen politely, without the slightest arrogance of a high-ranking person.

    "Patriarch Tang, you are being polite. Didn''t you send these three people to visit me?" Gu Chen responded indifferently, meaning something.

    "If my second brother made a slip of the tongue just now, I will apologize to Mr. Chen on his behalf."

    Tang Xuance said with a serious face, and actually made a big gift to Gu Chen while speaking.

    This scene not only surprised the second uncle of the Tang family, he hesitated to speak for a while, and even surprised the two priests.

    Although they have a high status in the Tang family as worshippers, they never dare to show any disrespect to the head of the Tang family, and are more often positioned as the other party''s subordinates.

    As the commander in charge of the military power of the Pei Kingdom, Tang Xuance possessed enormous energy, which was far beyond what casual cultivators like them could compare to.

    Although Tang Xuance was usually a corporal, it was extremely rare for him to put on such a low profile when he just met someone.

    The hearts of the two swayed for a while, could it be that the origin of this young man is far more simple than they imagined?

    Tang Xuance lowered his voice, but Gu Chen was indifferent, and said with a smile on his face. "Master Tang, excuse me."

    His attitude was like an elder treating a younger generation with arrogance, which made the second uncle of the Tang family look angry.

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for your generosity."

    But Tang Xuance didn''t get angry at all, he accepted the gift politely, and said: "I have prepared wine, and I''m here to invite Mr. Chen to the banquet. I wonder if Mr. Chen will show his face?"

    The meaning in his words was that he came here this time to invite Gu Chen to a banquet in person, and it was enough to send a servant to inform him.

    With such sincerity, Gu Xu and the two priests would agree without even thinking about it, but Gu Chen just showed a teasing face.

    "I don''t have time today, so I''m free from drinking."

    Don''t give me any face, just refuse directly!

    "You kid, don''t be too rampant!" The second uncle of the Tang family was furious and couldn''t help but speak.

    The two priests were also very surprised, is this kid too disrespectful to the commander of the Water Dance Army?

    However, they were not fools. Looking at the two people''s arrogant and humble attitudes, they vaguely guessed something and kept silent.

    "I''m crazy? Patriarch Tang, is this how you treat guests?"

    Gu Chen glanced coldly at the second uncle of the Tang family, and there was murderous intent in his words, as if he was deliberately finding fault.

    Tang Xuance''s face became tense, he turned his head and shouted at his second brother: "Back off, don''t be rude!"

    The second uncle of the Tang family was full of disbelief, his eyes were dumbfounded.

    Although his younger brother is the head of the family, why did he treat him like this on weekdays?

    Right now, it is obvious that Zhu Zi is arrogant and rampant, but he actually blames himself for not being so, what''s going on?

    The face of the second uncle of the Tang family turned dark, he snorted heavily, turned around and walked away, not wanting to stay here to make fun of himself.

    Tang Xuance ignored him, turned his head and said politely to Gu Chen: "Since Mr. Chen is not free today, I won''t bother you. I will visit another day. If Mr. Chen needs anything, just ask Gao Lan or Jianqing. "

    After he finished speaking, he left. The two priests naturally had no reason to stay here. They looked at Gu Chen a few more times and left resentfully.

    Originally, they accompanied Uncle Tang''s family to chase people away, but they didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the worse, which made them feel speechless and even a little aggrieved.

    When everyone was gone, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had been lying on his stomach in the courtyard lazily basking in the sun, showed a puzzled look, and said, "What''s the matter with this Tang family? The former one was arrogant and domineering, and the latter one But keep a low voice, he is still the head of the house."

    "The former one was just being used, and I came here to test my truth. The latter one... This Tang Xuance is a smart person, but it''s a pity that pretending to be smart is not a good thing." Gu Chen sneered.

    The second uncle of the Tang family didn''t understand his situation, and it was understandable that he was not worthy of the enshrined position, but it was impossible for Tang Xuance not to know.

    Tang Jianqing didn''t dare to tell outsiders about the fact that he killed Shao Heyang and the dwarf old man, but he had no reason to hide it from his father.

    Tang Jianqing was called by the Patriarch of the Tang Family on the first day back to the Tang Mansion. Gu Chen believed that he should have understood his situation on that day.

    Now that he knew his own strength, there was nothing reluctant about being enshrined by the Tang family, but it happened that Tang Xuance never came to discuss this matter.

    Gu Chen was already a little confused about this, but today the second uncle of the Tang family came to ask for trouble like a stunned young man, and Tang Xuance came so timely that he immediately understood the other party''s intentions.

 Chapter 1769

    I''m afraid that although Tang Xuance has heard about his own strength, he still has doubts and some concerns in his heart, so he wants to see it for himself.

    But it was not easy for him to directly explain this matter, so he designed to let the second uncle of the Tang family, who didn''t know the inside story, come to make trouble, while he had already been observing in secret.

    In fact, he has a good grasp of the scale. When he saw that Gu Fengfeng was pinned down by himself, he immediately came out to prevent the relationship between the two parties from becoming bad.

    Everything in his remarks was just a misunderstanding, and he was so courteous to a corporal, if he were an ordinary person, he would probably accept his sincerity and even have a good impression of him.

    However, Gu Chen is not a fool, he can see this kind of setup at a glance.

    "No wonder I haven''t seen that boy Tang Jianqing in the past two days. It seems that Tang Xuance doesn''t want his son to get too involved with you before he recognizes you, the master."

    After some analysis by Gu Chen, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex understood and thought of more.

    "The matter of Luomen is too strange, and although the relevant insiders are gone, there are still some clues left."

    "Tang Jianqing, a stunned young man, may not understand, but Tang Xuance is in a high position in Peiguo, so it''s impossible not to notice it. My status as a casual cultivator, Yuan Jie''s disappearance, the flaw is inevitable, he must have become suspicious."

    "It''s just that he used this method to test, but he was really smart. I always take promises very seriously. If his attitude was even a little disrespectful just now, the Tang family would almost be finished."

    Although Gu Chen''s tone was downplaying, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex understood the possible seriousness of the matter.

    As the Emperor of Chaos, an overlord who can''t be followed by a word, he will never allow others to break their promises.

    Back then, Tang Gaolan begged him to become an enshrinement to the Tang family, even though he had no interest in this enshrined position, but if the Tang family used him up and turned against him, he would naturally have to pay the price.

    As for how much the price will be, you can refer to the fate of some enemies in the past of the Emperor of Heaven.

    Fortunately, although Tang Xuance thinks he is smart, he is the master who can take advantage of the disadvantages. Just now, Gu Chen repeatedly provoked him, and he retreated again and again, only to avoid a catastrophe for the Tang family.

    "The master deliberately left a loophole, and came to this Tang family again, so he should be planning to start from the Tang family, right?" Since Gu Chen mentioned it himself, the Promise Tyrannosaurus asked curiously, and it is actually not very clear about Gu Chen''s next plan. .

    "Let''s take one step at a time, how can there be so many strategizing?" Gu Chen smiled and said without explaining, which made the heart of the Promise Tyrannosaurus itchy.

    "Before the master restrained the priest, I don''t know what happened?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus saw that he didn''t say anything, and changed the question again.

    It has followed Gu Chen for a hundred years, and has seen him make countless shots, but it still can''t understand the shot just now.

    Without any energy fluctuations of Taoism, nor like supernatural powers, Na Gu''s priest was frozen alive, which is really weird.

    "That''s a kind of application of the finger-twisting soft secret technique, and I have already achieved a little success in this secret technique." Mentioning this, Gu Chen felt joyful.

    The person who made the offering just now was not kind, so on a whim, he simply tied him up with a rope condensed with secret energy.

    The secret energy is invisible to others except him, and it has been purified and refined by him, so it will not emit any fluctuations under deliberate control.

    He tied Gu Gongfeng with a rope of secret energy, but Gu Gongfeng didn''t feel it, he just thought that his body couldn''t move.

    Of course, there is more than this mystery. When making the move, Gu Chen discovered a wonderful use of the secret energy rope, which is what makes him happy.

    Mystic energy is non-attribute, and can be converted into power of any attribute, but when it binds a person, when the enemy tries to use the power in the body to break free, the rope of secret energy can turn the other party''s power into infinite power. The energy of the attribute dissipates between heaven and earth.

    Because of this ability, no matter how Nagu struggled and how his Dao power exploded, all Dao power was like a mud cow in the swamp, unable to exert it at all.

    This rope of secret energy is simply an immortal rope in the true sense, as long as it is restrained by it, there will be no power to return to heaven.

    "This finger-twisting soft secret technique is so mysterious, the thirty-three heavenly secret technique is really amazing!" Wuji Tyrannosaurus sighed after hearing this.

    "This is an ability I just discovered. How strong an enemy can be bound and fixed should be related to the strength of the secret energy. It doesn''t work for everyone." Gu Chen reckoned.

    After practicing the finger-twisting soft secret, the current secret energy that can be stored in his body has been greatly increased. After converting it into attribute energy, it is equivalent to six thousand powers.

    One to one hundred dao powers are the first level of the Tao, one hundred to one thousand is the second level, and six thousand powers have reached the level of the third level.

    Considering that the attribute energy converted from the secret technique energy is extremely pure, six thousand powers are used by him to perform Taoism, which is enough to compare with the tens of thousands of powers of the four-level masters.

    As for the secret energy rope, judging from the fact that it easily restrained Gu Fengfeng of the fourth realm just now, even if it is a master of the fifth realm, once it is accidentally tied up by it, there is no way to recover.

    In this way, it means that even if Gu Chen doesn''t use his overlord body or show any strength in martial arts, he can already compete with most of the monks in Peiguo with secret techniques alone!

    This strength is still far inferior to that of Yaogu Hegemony, but it greatly facilitates Gu Chen''s actions, because it is inconvenient for him to show the power of Hegemony in front of others.

    And its potential is also huge, Gu Chen reckoned that if he continued to practice, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Layer Secret Technique might not be able to compete with Yaogu Hegemony!

    "What is the origin of this Tian Chen Wan Xiang Jue?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex realized the potential of the secret technique, and was even more emotional.

    Yaogu Dominant Physique is known as Minggu''s strongest physique, but the potential of Tianchen Vientiane Jue seems to be no less than it.

    "We have come to the Dao Realm, and sooner or later the truth about the Tianchen Vientiane Jue and the seed of origin will be revealed." Gu Chen replied seriously with a solemn expression.

    The aurora that pierced the chaos 30,000 years ago changed his life, and he had a hunch that he would find the truth in the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex nodded. It sincerely wished Gu Chen to find the truth, because it might also be related to the future of the Tyrannical and Dinosaur clans, and more likely to affect the Chaos Sea and the Dao Realm of Hongmeng.

    "Okay, let''s go out for a walk. After a few days of boredom, it''s time to see Peidu."

    After answering the doubts of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, Gu Chen said with a smile.

    He told Tang Xuance that he didn''t have time to see him today, it wasn''t purely for show, but he really had other ideas today.

    He had obtained a lot of useful information from the dwarf old man before, among which he was particularly interested in the situation of a certain organization.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex naturally had no objection, followed behind Gu Chen, and left the other courtyard where he lived.

    Leaving the Tang Mansion was not obstructed in any way, obviously Tang Xuance had already explained it.

    After stepping out of Tang Mansion, the huge hustle and bustle of Peidu rushed in, Gu Chen asked the way, and headed towards a certain place in the city with a purpose.

 Chapter 1770

    In Tang Xuance''s study, just as Gu Xu and the two priests left, Tang Xuanci, the second uncle of the Tang family, walked in.

    "Third brother, that kid surnamed Chen is domineering and domineering. Why did you treat him so courteously just now? Aren''t you afraid of weakening the prestige of my Tang family?"

    There was no one around, so Tang Xuanci asked right away, not even addressing the patriarch.

    It was really the situation in Chen Yina before that made him very aggrieved. The other party was contemptuous, but his younger brother who was the head of the family tolerated him again and again, and he didn''t even mind being brushed off. too low.

    The so-called exaggeration is too much, he knows that Tang Xuance has a good reputation, but if all cats and dogs are respectful corporals, if it goes on for a long time, won''t everyone think that his Tang family is weak and can be bullied?

    Tang Xuance was aware of his elder brother''s temperament, and he smiled calmly after hearing the words: "Second brother, do you know the origin of Chen Yi?"

    "Isn''t he just a casual cultivator?" Tang Xuanci blurted out, and realized something as soon as the words came out, and asked: "Could it be that he has other backgrounds that I don''t know about?"

    Tang Xuance did not speak, picked up a jade slip from the desk case, and handed it to Tang Xuanci.

    Tang Xuanci took the jade slip, opened it and examined it carefully, his face gradually became cloudy and uncertain.

    This jade slip describes in detail how the brothers and sisters of the Tang family met Chen Yi, including the killer apprentice who killed Wuwang Pavilion, Chen Yi and his partner Yuan Jie won the second and first place respectively in the Luomen assessment. Happening.

    Tang Xuanci had actually heard about these situations to some extent, but his understanding was not as detailed as described in the jade slips.

    "Even if the assassins of Wuwang Pavilion are only apprentices, they are not ordinary people. They are not so easy to deal with. As for the difficulty of the Luomen examination, it is well known that Chen Yi and his companions can achieve such a good result." , even Yuan Jie was summoned to the Holy Island by the Great Prophet as an exception, this is not something that ordinary casual cultivators can do."

    "I heard from several guards who have traveled with Chen Yi that Chen Yi''s many partners all seem to be good hands, not easy to deal with."

    Tang Xuance talked eloquently, and Tang Xuanci, who was dissatisfied with Gu Chen in his heart, couldn''t help retorting: "Luomen is gone, so what if he has some talent in the way of life? Just because of this, he is not qualified to be my Tang family''s enshrinement! As for his partner, no matter how good he is, what does he have to do with him? Isn''t he coming to my Tang family alone to take refuge now? It can be seen that Yuan Jie, or others, are not friends of life and death with him!"

    Hearing this, Tang Xuance couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. "Two days ago, people from the Shao family stopped you, is there such a thing?"

    "There is such a thing, what''s the matter?" Tang Xuanci was taken aback, not understanding why the third brother suddenly changed the subject.

    "Shao Heyang, together with all his guards, including the priest Wei of the Shao family, were all dead, and were killed by this Chen Yi himself." Tang Xuance looked serious and said in a low voice.

    "What?" Tang Xuanci almost lost his voice, wondering if his ears heard it wrong.

    He had heard about Shao Heyang''s disappearance, but he didn''t expect it to be related to Chen Yi!

    Is this possible? Regardless of Shao Heyang''s little bastard, Nawei''s priest''s strength is really not weak, no worse than the two priests of the Tang family.

    In addition to the private soldiers raised by the Shao family, with such a large force, they were all killed by that Chen Yi?

    "Did this Chen Yi do it alone?" Tang Xuanci thought of the rumored group of Chen Yi''s extraordinary partners. If these people shot together, then killing Shao Heyang and his party would not be so shocking.

    "That''s not true." Tang Xuance shook his head, making Tang Xuanci look relieved, and he said, it doesn''t look like that kid has that much ability.

    "To be exact, except for Shao Heyang who was killed on the spot by Chen Yi with a piece of broken bone, everyone else was torn to pieces by Chen Yi''s mount."

    Tang Xuance''s sudden change of subject made Tang Xuanci lose his mind. "Mount? What kind of mount?"

    He thought of the sub-dragon that Chen Yi rode when he entered the city, and he saw it when he went to his courtyard today. The third brother said, it couldn''t be that one, right?

    He pondered these words carefully, his expression gradually moved, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. "Are you sure about this?"

    "Jianqing witnessed it with his own eyes, it is absolutely true."

    Tang Xuanci''s words caused Tang Xuanci to be silent for a while, and he couldn''t relax for a while.

    Just the mount with him has such strength, even if Chen Yi himself has no real ability, the origin is definitely not simple!

    That old Wei is a master of the four times, and the Yalong who can tear him alive is not something ordinary people can have!

    "Are you sure about his origin?" Tang Xuanci couldn''t help muttering in a low voice.

    "I just asked Gu Gongfeng, carefully analyzed his symptoms of being unable to move when he shot Chen Yi, and remembered a rumored Taoism." Tang Xuance''s eyes flashed.

    "What Taoism?"

    "Fix body technique!"

    Tang Xuance''s words shocked Tang Xuanci''s expression. "Fix body technique, isn''t it rumored that it belongs to the famous ancient clan, the Chen clan? By the way, this Chen Yi''s surname is Chen!"

    The contempt in Tang Xuanci''s eyes and the grievance in his heart disappeared at this moment. If the identity of the other party is as he guessed, it is not something the Tang family can afford to offend!

    "Third brother, when did you know about the Shao family, why did you tell me today? If I offend that kid to death today, wouldn''t it be..."

    Empress Tang Xuanci was terrified, and it was inevitable that some embarrassment would arise in his heart.

    He could see that Tang Xuance had been slow to express his attitude towards making Chen Yi the enshrinement for the past two days, because he knew his temperament well and wanted to use his hand to test Chen Yi!

    In the end, he got his wish, and he figured out the origin of the other party. No wonder he was so polite before, and he was not angry at all when he was refuted.

    Only he was kept in the dark, and walked before the gate of hell!

    "Second brother, I''m sorry. This matter is really important. If I''m not sure about the identity of the other party, I can''t take appropriate action."

    "Even now, we can''t be sure that the other party is from the Chen family. The real trouble with him is not this."

    "I am not only the head of the Tang family, but also a high-ranking member of the Pei Kingdom. I need to think about King Pei, so I can only wrong my second brother."

    Tang Xuance said apologetically, but these heartfelt words made Tang Xuanci even more puzzled. "What does this have to do with King Pei?"

    "Then Chen Yi''s partner, Yuan Jie, was summoned to the Holy Island by the Great Prophet of Luomen as an exception, and Luomen suddenly disappeared. Are the two incidents related?"

    "Now that we know that Chen Yi may be a member of the Chen clan, let''s go further and guess whether Luomen''s disappearance is related to the Chen clan?"

    Tang Xuance''s expression was solemn, and Tang Xuanci''s scalp felt cold when he heard it.

 Chapter 1771

    If all these are related, then the secrets involved in the dark are unimaginable, and it is completely a matter of shaking the foundation of the country.

    And his Tang family was forced to be involved in the whirlpool from the time they got in touch with Chen Yi!

    "Third brother, what should we do now?" Tang Xuanci was worried, the matter was of great importance, and he didn''t know how to deal with it given his situation.

    "Since I have been involved in right and wrong, there is no way to avoid it. I eat King Pei''s salary, and I will devote myself to King Pei!"

    Tang Xuance''s words were righteous, and one sentence had already indicated where the Tang family was headed.

    Tang Xuanci was silent, praying secretly in his heart, hoping that after this turmoil, the Tang family would still be there.

    ...

    In an antique pawn shop in Peidu, Gu Chen stepped in, while the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stayed outside the door.

    "What do you want to pawn?" the shopkeeper behind the counter asked with a smile when he saw a customer coming.

    "I''m going to pawn this!"

    Gu Chen casually slapped a token on the table, the pattern on the token is quite special.

    When the shopkeeper saw the token clearly, the smile on his face disappeared and turned into ice coldness.

    "I don''t know where this thing came from, guest officer? Are you sure you want to pawn it?" He asked coldly.

    "Where it came from has nothing to do with you, if you pawn it, I don''t know if I can redeem it later?" Gu Chen asked with a half-smile.

    "I''m afraid, it will have to be redeemed with your life. I mean, do you still want to pawn?" The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes, and there was a faint murderous intent in his words.

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to notice it, and answered with a smile on his face. "Dang! I''ve been poor recently, I don''t know how many Dao crystals I can get in exchange for this thing?"

    The shopkeeper took a deep look at Gu Chen, and after a few words, he left the counter and went up to the second floor of the pawn shop.

    After a while, he came down and said something to Gu Chen coldly. "Your Excellency, please!"

    Gu Chen nodded, followed him up to the second floor in a calm manner, and quickly entered a box.

    There was already a person sitting in the private room at this time, this person was dressed in black and green, wearing a bamboo hat and veil, it was hard to tell whether it was a man or a woman.

    "Your Excellency, please sit down." The man spoke, even his voice was neutral.

    Gu Chen then sat across from him, taking the time to examine the killer in front of him in Wuwang Pavilion.

    On the way to Luomen before, he had rescued Tang Gaolan''s siblings and broke the killing situation of Wuwang Pavilion''s apprentice killer.

    The killer apprentice was good at controlling insects. Gu Chen didn''t intend to kill him directly after he was captured, but unexpectedly, the Wuwang Pavilion killer killed him secretly and messed up his situation.

    That incident left a deep impression on him, and when he went to Luomen to meet Shao Heyang, the siblings of the Tang family suspected that they were Wuwange''s assassins hired by the Shao family.

    Gu Chen remembered all these, and when he killed Shao Heyang and left the dwarf old man alive, he forced out everything about Wuwang Pavilion from him.

    The most important of these, of course, is how to get in touch with Wuwang Pavilion.

    The pawn shop he is currently working in is Wuwang Pavilion''s stronghold in Peidu, and it is also the largest stronghold in Peiguo.

    Ordinary people have no way of knowing the bases of mysterious killer organizations like Wuwang Pavilion, but this is no problem for the Shao family, which is deeply rooted in Peidu.

    The Shao family hired Wuwang Pavilion''s killer apprentice here to hunt down and kill the Tang family siblings, but Gu Chen disrupted the plan.

    And Gu Chen ran here with the token of the killer apprentice, quite provocative.

    "I know you, that bug cultivator." The Wuwang Pavilion killer in front of him spoke, and Gu Chen was a little astonished by his words.

    "You shot secretly that day?" Gu Chen quickly realized.

    Back then when he summoned the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Butterfly and broke the insect control technique of the killer apprentice, in the eyes of the Wuwang Pavilion killer who was secretly supervising him, wouldn''t he be an insect cultivator?

    He didn''t expect such a coincidence that the assassin sitting here today happened to be the one back then!

    "I spared your life that day. I didn''t expect you to come here to die today." The killer spoke again, his tone quite indifferent.

    Gu Chen laughed when he heard that, the corners of his mouth curled up. "Although you killed someone that day, if you dare to attack me, you may not be able to escape unscathed."

    "You don''t look young, but your tone is not young!" The killer snorted heavily.

    "If you don''t believe me, we can fight against each other and try?"

    Gu Chen''s words were provocative. He deliberately tried the general level of Wuwang Pavilion killers. The one he dealt with before was just an apprentice, not even a beginner.

    "I won''t do things without pay, tell me your real intention." The killer said coldly, not following Gu Chen''s wishes.

    "Then I''ll give you money, how about you fight with me?" Gu Chen asked with a smile.

    "People who enter my Wuwang Pavilion are always full of awe. It''s rare to see someone as ignorant as you." The killer sneered.

    "Thank you for the compliment, but I didn''t find this place, so what''s there to be in awe of?" Gu Chen looked around calmly.

    "By the time you find out, I''m afraid the decapitated body will already be in a different place." The killer shook his head, not knowing whether this person was too confident or arrogant.

    "If you put it that way, I want to try the mechanism and assassination technique of Wuwang Pavilion even more." Gu Chen refused to let go.

    The killer''s eyes hidden in the veil turned cold, and he suddenly raised his hand, like twisting a needle, and darted towards Gu Chen who was close at hand!

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, turned his body slightly to avoid the opponent''s attack, and just flung his backhand.

    The killer reacted very quickly, kicked up, and kicked the table away.

    Gu Chen''s hand was invincible, he directly smashed the table with one claw, and continued to move towards the veil!

    The killer never showed his true face, but he insisted on exposing him. All his actions were provocative.

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen tore the veil to pieces with one claw, and the bamboo hat flew up, but the killer in front of him suddenly dissipated and turned into gray mist!

    This gray fog is exactly the same as the gray fog that killed the killer apprentice back then, it is extremely corrosive, and it is in this closed box, once it disperses, it immediately drowns everything!

    The gray mist billowed, and after all traces were wiped out, the killer''s figure quietly appeared.

    "It''s really suicidal." The killer said coldly.

    "Oh? Are you sure?"

    A teasing voice suddenly came from behind, causing the killer to freeze and turn his head to look.

    I saw a black-haired young man who was unscathed, standing behind him with his hands behind his back, and he didn''t even notice when he got close!

    The poisonous fog was ineffective, and the small space was able to escape in time!

    The killer''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he knew that if he exposed his back to the opponent, he would be considered a loser!

    "What exactly do you want to do?" the killer asked, if the other party really wanted to provoke Wuwang Pavilion, he should have taken the opportunity to kill him just now.

    "I want to join the Wuwang Pavilion, I wonder if it''s possible?" Gu Chen smiled and finally revealed his intention.

    "You don''t have to be strong to be a good killer." The killer sarcastically said.

    "I actually have quite a lot of experience as a killer." Gu Chen smiled harmlessly.

 Chapter 1772

    "Oh? But after you made some noise just now, you still couldn''t take off the veil on my face."

    The killer sarcastically said that he was actually a little annoyed in his heart, and he wanted to save face.

    Although Gu Chen just hit a cloud of mist, his or her hat and veil were still there, but they were touched behind him.

    Without the veil, the true face can only be seen, but it can be fatal if someone touches the back. It is obvious who is superior, but the killer deliberately downplays this point and is unwilling to admit defeat.

    "It''s pointless to play lip service, why don''t you just say it, how can I join the Wuwang Pavilion?" Gu Chen saw through the other party''s mind at a glance, and said lazily.

    The killer smiled coldly, and wanted to break his delusions, but when he thought of losing face just now, his heart moved.

    "If you want to join my Wuwang Pavilion, you have to accept the assessment, but you don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the assessment."

    "Why?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Most of the killers in the Wuwang Pavilion are selected from an early age to ensure that they have a clear background, no problem with their background, and have killer talents."

    "The person who is photographed will have to go through various trainings afterward. Only after passing the training can he become an apprentice killer."

    "After becoming a killer apprentice, you can go through actual combat and complete a series of assessment tasks before you can truly become the killer of Wuwang Pavilion."

    "This series of processes is complicated and dense. Even a hundred thousand people may not be able to cultivate a qualified killer. You come from an unknown source, and you suddenly came up and said that you want to join the Wuwang Pavilion. You can''t pass the background check alone. It''s fantastic!"

    The killer''s detailed explanation made a lot of sense, Gu Chen was slightly pondered upon hearing this. "There are always exceptions to everything. What you just said is the majority, which means there are other shortcuts."

    The killer secretly surprised Gu Chen''s carefulness, but this was what he wanted to say next, so he replied along the way: "Yes, there is a shortcut. Some people in the Wuwang Pavilion have the qualifications to recommend others to join the Wuwang Pavilion. Those who are recommended can naturally save a lot of trouble. It just so happens that I am one of the people who have this qualification."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but sized up the person in front of him a few more times, it seems that this person is not an ordinary killer in Wuwang Pavilion.

    It''s right to think about it, Peidu is the capital of a country, and the person who can be assigned to be in charge of the Wuwang Pavilion here will not have a low status.

    "Then trouble your Excellency to recommend it to me?" Gu Chen said cheekily.

    "Hehe, it''s not impossible, as long as you can pass my test." The killer''s eyes showed a playful light, the other party took the bait, very good, the opportunity to avenge his shame has come.

    "Please enlighten me." Gu Chen was much more polite than before.

    The killer looked pensive, pacing up and down the room, as if thinking of a suitable method of assessment.

    After a while, I had an idea.

    "As a killer, the two most important abilities are the ability to kill and the second is the ability to hide. Today I will test your ability to hide."

    "You leave the pawn shop immediately, and I will give you one hour. You can go and hide wherever you want. I will look for you after an hour. If I can''t find you before sunset, you will pass the assessment, and I will I recommend you to the court."

    "But if I find you before sunset, and I want your eyes, what do you think?"

    A cold light flashed in the killer''s eyes, and he looked at Gu Chen provocatively.

    "Yes." Gu Chen agreed without thinking too much.

    "It''s empty talk, how dare you sign a spiritual contract with me?" The killer continued.

    "Spiritual deed to keep the Tao?"

    Hearing this familiar word, Gu Chen was slightly stunned, the person who signed this kind of contract with him last time was named Fang Yuan, and that time, he even lost his life.

    Fang Yuan once said that this kind of contract is very popular in Hongmeng Dao Realm, but he did not expect to meet him again today.

    "What? Don''t you dare when you hear about signing the spiritual contract?" Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t agree for a while, the killer said sarcastically.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, smiled and said, "Of course."

    At the beginning, he was calculated by Fang Yuan every step of the way, so he lost in a mess, but the killer in front of him is not comparable.

    "Okay, come on." The killer looked happy, and the other party fell into his scheme step by step, and he might regret it later!

    Gu Chen nodded, he had the experience of signing a contract with Fang Yuan for the first time, and this time the contract was completed very quickly.

    When the contract is completed, the mysterious power of the contract will merge into the heaven and the earth. If anyone violates it, they will be destroyed forever.

    "Let''s go, you have an hour!"

    The goal was achieved, and the killer showed a sympathetic look at Gu Chen. This person is really stupid, he dares to agree to such a condition without knowing his details.

    At sunset, losing a pair of eyes should be the price for his overreaching!

    Gu Chen nodded, and before leaving, he suddenly approached the killer, showing a terrifying murderous look, and threatened: "If I win, I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"

    This murderous aura was so strong that the killer had never heard of it before, and the complexion hidden under the veil changed, feeling uncomfortable all over.

    "There is a spiritual contract to guard the way, what are you worried about? Stop talking nonsense, get out!" the killer said bravely.

    "Right."

    Gu Chen''s murderous aura suddenly subsided, he smiled, passed the killer, walked down the second floor, and walked out of the pawn shop.

    When Gu Chen unhurriedly walked into the crowd of people on the distant street, the killer who watched him leave through the window was quietly relieved.

    "What is the origin of this guy? How can an ordinary monk have such a murderous aura?"

    There was no one around, the killer murmured softly, but the voice changed unexpectedly, it was a pleasant female voice.

    She muttered for a while, but her expression soon turned to mocking again. "It doesn''t matter if you have some strength, the assessment is the technique of stealth, and what I''m best at is tracking."

    She whistled as she spoke, and suddenly, birds the size of bees flew up from the eaves of nearby houses in the distance, looking in the direction where Gu Chen was...

    An hour passed quickly, on the second floor of the pawn shop, the killer didn''t intend to go out to look for Gu Chen, but calmly sipped tea and delicate pastries.

    Through the raised veil, one can vaguely see the delicate and charming red lips.

    From the window on the second floor, birds flew over from time to time and landed on the table, chirping, as if they were telling something.

    At this time, the killer would cut the pastry in his hand into small pieces, and the bird happily pecked at it a few times, and then flew out of the window again.

    After eating the whole box of pastries, the killer wiped his hands slowly and stood up when he saw that the sunset was not far away.

    "It took me an hour to prepare, but I was hiding three streets away. The hiding ability is really clumsy. My hummingbird found it without any effort."

    She murmured disdainfully and left the pawn shop.

    In a dilapidated and uninhabited house, the killer found Gu Chen''s trace.

 Chapter 1773

    The courtyard was overgrown with weeds, and Gu Chen was sitting at a stone table with a newly bought tea set. He was making tea slowly, looking more leisurely than before.

    "The sun is going down soon, and as night falls, you will lose your eyes forever, but you don''t seem worried at all."

    The killer frowned and walked slowly to the stone table.

    Gu Chen was so calm when he saw her looking for her, she naturally noticed something was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong.

    According to the agreement of the Dao Shouling contract, I found the other party before sunset, and the other party''s eyes were about to disappear, so I shouldn''t be so indifferent!

    "Isn''t there still a while? Don''t worry, sit down and drink tea."

    Gu Chen brewed tea and handed out a cup, the man''s calm and composed appearance made the killer look at him more and more.

    She sat down, took a sip of the tea, and found that the taste of the tea was very familiar.

    "Did you steal this tea from me?" She tasted it, and her face darkened.

    The tea she usually drinks is rare, at least in Peidu.

    "Not bad." Gu Chen smiled.

    When did you steal it?

    The killer''s heart sank, recalling the scenes of Gu Chen in the pawn shop.

    This tea is expensive, she should keep it properly, but Gu Chen has been under her nose all the time, she didn''t even know when he stole her tea!

    "I''ll give you an hour. You didn''t want to hide it, so you ran to buy this tea set?" She took a breath, looked at the tea set again, and remembered what the hummingbird reported, Gu Chen''s movements in this hour.

    The content of the hummingbird was not detailed enough, but combined with the tea, she realized that Gu Chen had stolen the tea from her in the first place, and after stealing the tea, he deliberately went to buy a tea set, and then sat here waiting for her!

    Everything was premeditated, and he seemed to treat the agreement between the two parties as a child''s play!

    "Stealing my tea leaves under my nose is indeed a bit skillful, but have you forgotten what the content of the contract is? It''s getting dark, and you are right in front of my eyes, so you lose."

    Although he shouted that the opponent had lost, the killer was quite disturbed in his heart.

    The setting sun in the distance is sinking bit by bit, the sunset glow is fading, and the night falls on the world, and the lights of thousands of families in Peiduli are lit up.

    Sunset, win, a pair of eyes!

    The killer stared at Gu Chen, wanting to see what else he could say and how to maintain his calmness.

    However, Gu Chen, who had been in her sight all the time, suddenly disappeared, as if as the light receded from the earth, he no longer existed!

    "How is it possible? Where did the person go?"

    The killer stood up abruptly, looking left and right, his face full of surprise and uncertainty.

    The uneasiness in her heart was verified, but she didn''t see any way.

    You must know that her hummingbird is her eyeliner. Gu Chen has been under her surveillance since he left the pawn shop. When did he do anything?

    She knows that there are many stealth thaumaturgy in this world, but her hummingbirds have been specially trained, and the general tricks of embezzlement and stealth can''t be fooled by them at all!

    "Shadow exists because of light, but as a killer, it should be like a shadow."

    Gu Chen''s voice suddenly rang in the killer''s ear, and he actually got out from the killer''s shadow.

    boom!

    With just a light swipe of the knife, the bamboo hat worn by the killer was cut in two, and the veil was also broken, falling down one after another.

    The moon is ashamed, and the posture of sinking fish and geese caught Gu Chen''s eyes, and even her graceful figure was held hostage by Gu Chen.

    "You actually..."

    The killer looked ashamed and angry, only to realize that the opponent''s real body had been hiding in his shadow all along. This is an extremely clever stealth technique!

    But, no matter how clever the stealth technique is, with such a bold approach, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by her?

    One must know that if one is discovered, one pair of eyes will be lost, what a heavy loss?

    What a bold and confident person this is!

    "I even took off the veil on your face, girl, are you still convinced?"

    Gu Chen looked at the delicate face in front of him with a smile, and I have to say that this face is quite pleasing to the eye.

    As soon as these words came out, the killer was even more annoyed, but he was convinced of the defeat.

    When she was touched behind her before, she used the excuse that the other party''s intentions had failed and she failed to reveal her veil, so she was not considered a loser.

    But right now, the other party not only won the agreement beautifully, but also lifted the veil by the way, so that there is no excuse for losing, and no room for rebuttal!

    "You win, and I will recommend you to the court according to the agreement." The beautiful female killer lost her temper and said in frustration.

    At this point, she also guessed where Gu Chen''s hands and feet probably moved, it should be before leaving the pawn shop.

    Only in this way can the manipulation be completely hidden from her hummingbirds.

    Presumably that astonishing murderous look and those threatening words were just to divert his attention.

    In the short period of time when I was shocked, the other party embellished the pawnshop, and the one who walked out of the pawn shop was a false clone, while the real body was hidden in her shadow, perfectly realizing the strategy of being dark under the lights.

    Having received the promise, Gu Chen let go of the hand holding the female killer''s body, and stepped back to distance himself.

    The female killer breathed a sigh of relief, and took a deep look at Gu Chen. "My name is Yemi, remember it."

    Ye Mi, a very strange name, it is difficult not to remember it, Gu Chen nodded.

    "I will inform the cabinet of your situation as soon as possible. It will take some time to wait for the order to come down. You should go back first and wait for my news."

    She said depressingly that Gu Chen, who had achieved his goal, had no objection, turned around and left, not intending to communicate more with Ye Mi, who showed his astonishing true face.

    Seeing him leaving so readily, Ye Mi suddenly remembered something and asked, "Wait, are you telling me where I can find you?"

    Normally, with her hummingbird around, it would not be easy to monitor Gu Chen''s whereabouts. She didn''t need to ask more questions, so she just asked Gu Chen to go back and wait for news.

    But thinking of the other party''s stealth ability, she lost her confidence, so it would be easier to ask directly.

    "Just go to Tang Mansion." Gu Chen replied.

    "But the soup house of Water Dance Army?" Ye Mixiu frowned slightly.

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and Ye Mi''s expression suddenly became weird. "What is your relationship with the Tang family?"

    "I''m the newly hired priest of the Tang family." Gu Chen replied, if Yemi wanted to investigate this identity, he would be able to find out at once, and there was no need to hide it.

    "worship?"

    Ye Mi couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "If you are really an enshrinement to the Tang family, then I advise you to leave the Tang family as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a catastrophe for the Tang family soon."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, thoughtful.

    "Whether you listen or not is up to you. If you are too deeply involved with the Tang family and cause you to die before joining Wuwang Pavilion, then you can''t say that I broke my promise." Ye Mi said indifferently.

    "Thank you for reminding me, girl."

    Gu Chen replied, turned around and left without asking any more questions.

    He knew that before he joined the Wuwang Pavilion, the other party had no obligation to answer his questions, and if he officially joined the Wuwang Pavilion, without the other party, he was also qualified to handle the information of the Wuwang Pavilion, and the questions would naturally be solved.

 Chapter 1774

    When we parted from Yemi, it was already the first time the lights came on, Gu Chen didn''t go back to Tang Mansion directly, followed by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and wandered around in Peidu.

    As the capital of a country, Peidu has always been prosperous, and even has the reputation of the city that never sleeps.

    However, in the past few days, before the time of Haishi, the streets have become quite deserted, many homes have closed their doors and windows, and there have been more soldiers patrolling outside out of thin air.

    The sudden disappearance of Luomen finally deeply affected the situation in Peiguo. Even if Gu Chenshang came to Peidu for the first time, he could feel the changes in Peidu under this treacherous situation.

    "Have you heard? In the past few days, there has been a lot of movement in Lan Kingdom on the border, and it seems that there are signs of a large army gathering and attacking our Pei Kingdom!"

    "Damn it! Lan Country has always been ambitious. Isn''t it enough to cut off the three counties of Pei Country 30 years ago?"

    "Lan Kingdom has always been greedy. If it hadn''t been for an alliance with Ze Kingdom thirty years ago and let them fight against the rat, I''m afraid they would have lost far more than the land of the three counties. Now that Luomen has suddenly disappeared, it is rumored that Luomen''s great prophet predicted Peiguo The fate of the country is coming to an end, so we are looking for another place for Luomen to live, and there are even rumors that Luomen has already taken refuge in Lan Kingdom, so I don''t know if this is true or not?"

    "Hey, haven''t Luomen and Pei''s royal family always been on the same page? Now that even Luomen has left, can it be said that our country, Peiguo, is really in trouble?"

    In restaurants that are still open, in the streets and alleys, Gu Chen can occasionally hear news about the current situation in Peiguo, some of which are "inside stories" that he himself does not know.

    Lan Kingdom, like Pei Kingdom, is one of the seven kingdoms under the Dasheng Dynasty, but they have always been bad neighbors.

    The country of Lan is strong and the martial arts are prevalent, while the country of Pei is weaker, but it is a well-known granary, so it has been coveted all the time.

    There were many wars in the history of the two kingdoms, and the Pei Kingdom lost more than they won, and lost many territories one after another.

    Now that the Luomen, the first sect in Peiguo, suddenly disappeared, Languo naturally thought that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, and picking quarrels and provoking troubles was nothing more than normal.

    Gu Chen knew the truth about Luomen''s disappearance, it was a helpless measure to fight against Fang Yuan, these rumors in the market are pure nonsense, extremely ridiculous.

    However, the people of Peiguo don''t know the truth, and it''s impossible for people from Luomen to stand up and tell the truth, so this gives opportunities for those who want to take advantage of it...

    "The fate of the country is coming to an end? Luomen has defected to Lan State? The strategy is to attack the heart. If the hearts of the people of Pei State are scattered, and Lan State sends troops to Pei State at this time, I am afraid that it will be victorious in all battles. In that case The royal family of Pei is finished."

    Gu Chen thought about it. The Great Prophet once asked him about the Pei royal family. He was not very interested in the life and death of the Pei royal family, but he was very interested in what the great prophet said the royal family had.

    "This country of Lan is really daring, and dares to use its strength in everything. If Luomen really joins the country of Lan, then the country of Lan will be destroyed overnight."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex also heard the rumors in the market, guessed the possible instigator of the rumors, and sneered at it.

    Gu Chen understands what it means, Fang Yuan is so powerful now, if Qian Kun will really believe the rumors, thinking that the missing Luomen has taken refuge in Lan Kingdom, then Qian Kun will be furious, and it is definitely not something a small kingdom can resist.

    However, Fang Yuan''s coveting of Luomen''s great prophecy is very secret, Lan Nation may not know anything about it, and they don''t know that he has caused great trouble.

    "Master wants to use the disappearance of Luomen to get closer to the Qiankunhui, but now that a Lan country has come out to disrupt the situation, it may affect the plan?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus asked Gu Chen tentatively.

    "There are hundreds of dynasties in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the power of the Zongmen family is even more intricate. If a small Lan Kingdom can influence the plan, how can we fight against the wind and waves and fight against Fang Yuan?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and continued walking forward with his hands behind his back.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex understood what he meant, grinned and showed sharp teeth, and quickly followed.

    When Gu Chen returned to Tang Mansion, it was already late at night.

    As soon as he arrived at the small courtyard where he lived, a person suddenly appeared in the grass next to him.

    "Brother Chen, you are finally back, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

    It was Tang Jianqing who hadn''t seen him for several days. He was holding a jade box in his hand and stepped forward with bright eyes.

    "Why is Young Master Tang squatting here?" Gu Chen asked flatly.

    "I was ordered by my father to give you a present, brother Chen. Who would have expected brother Chen to come back at this hour." Tang Jianqing smiled wryly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.

    After Gu Chen settled down in the Tang Mansion, he actually wanted to come to him the next day and take him to get acquainted with Peidu.

    However, I don''t know what his father thought, ordered himself not to approach Gu Chen temporarily, so he could only keep his distance.

    It wasn''t until today that his father summoned him suddenly and inexplicably asked him to give him a gift, so he was able to see Gu Chen again.

    He didn''t show up for a few days, and he didn''t know if Gu Chen would be dissatisfied, so he was very nervous.

    He had witnessed Shao Heyang''s death with his own eyes, and he had both a desire to win over Gu Chen and awe at the same time.

    "Oh? Why did you give me a gift?" Gu Chen pretended not to know.

    "It''s a meeting gift for the enshrined. My father said that my Tang family gave a heavy gift when I hired Gu Xu as the two enshrined. Brother Chen is the third enshrined of my Tang family. The gift cannot be discarded." Tang Jianqing explained, respectfully with both hands Hand over the jade box.

    "I''ve accepted the gift. I''m a little tired today, so I won''t receive Master Tang."

    Gu Chen accepted the jade box unceremoniously, and went straight into the small courtyard, not intending to chat with Tang Jianqing much.

    "Then I''ll take my leave." Tang Jianqing was a little embarrassed, but he was also relieved, and took his leave respectfully.

    In the past few days, people in the mansion complained a lot about the new enshrining. Although he knew that Gu Chen was strong, but he didn''t have enough right to speak, and his father didn''t let him talk about some things in detail.

    Today until midnight, he was a little worried that Gu Chen had left without saying goodbye, but fortunately he came back.

    Regarding his father''s attitude towards this new priest, he has already made it clear through the gift, no matter how stupid he is, he still knows what it means to him.

    The enshrinement has a great influence on the family, and the third enshrinement of the Tang family was invited by him, and he has the closest relationship with him, which means that his status in the Tang family has been improved.

    Tang Jianqing left with peace of mind, and after entering the small courtyard, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex teased: "It seems that the head of the Tang family has finally recognized the priest as the master."

    "I''m afraid it''s more fear than approval."

    Gu Chen smiled, and opened the jade box casually.

    On the top of the box is a crystal ticket. With this crystal ticket, you can get a full amount of Dao Crystal at any crystal store under the Nine Daoding.

    And the denomination of this crystal ticket is 50,000, which means that it can be exchanged for a total of 50,000 Dao Crystals, which is many times more generous than Tang Xuanci''s 1,000 Dao Crystals during the day.

    Even for a famous family like the Tang family, 50,000 Daojing is definitely not a small sum, enough to affect the operation of the Tang family!

    However, the crystal ticket is second. Gu Chen picked up the crystal ticket and found another item in the box.

 Chapter 1775

    This thing looks like ginseng, with fibrous roots growing all over the body, the fibrous roots are like horned dragons, and the tip of the root is radiant, it looks like a valuable panacea.

    Gu Chen picked up the dragon ginseng and sniffed it, and suddenly felt signs of active life energy in his body.

    His heart moved, he bit off a piece of dragon ginseng, his mouth was filled with fluid, and the blood in his body was rolling like thunder.

    "It''s not bad." He nodded, and swallowed the whole dragon ginseng in two or three mouthfuls. His whole body was warm for a while, and the life energy in his body grew stronger invisibly.

    Although 50,000 dao crystals are good, but because of the deprivation of the divine way, he can''t absorb much of the original power in the dao crystals. On the contrary, this dragon ginseng elixir can nourish and strengthen the vitality of life, which is beneficial to the improvement of his hegemony.

    "I guess there are four or five levels of this item, right? I''m ignorant and ignorant of this item. It seems that I have to find a way to improve my knowledge."

    The environment of Primal Chaos Sea and Hongmeng Dao Realm is different. Although there are some natural materials and earth treasures in both worlds, there are more things that are not the same.

    As far as Gu Chen knows, the elixirs, natural materials and earth treasures of the Taoist world, as well as Taoist talismans, and Taoist soldiers, can be divided into ten grades, corresponding to the ten times of Taoism.

    When he was wandering around the city before, he also came into contact with some elixir in places like pharmacies, but no matter the appearance or the potency of the medicine, it was obviously not comparable to the dragon ginseng he had just eaten.

    It stands to reason that such treasures of heaven, material and earth would have the best effect after being configured into pills, but Gu Chen didn''t even know what the name of this panacea was. He only confirmed that it was harmless to him, so he just took it directly.

    This is a bit embarrassing to say, Gu Chen realizes that he needs to improve his relevant knowledge in the Taoist world, otherwise he will not be able to recognize any well-known natural treasures in the future, and it is inevitable that people will doubt his identity.

    As soon as he thought of it, he immediately ordered the servant girl of the Tang Mansion who was in charge of serving his food and daily life to search for as many books and classics as possible.

    He wasn''t specific, he asked for both the history, geography and customs of the Taoist world.

    As the Tang family is a famous family, the collection of books in the mansion is naturally very rich. What Gu Chen wanted was not some secret books of exercises, but miscellaneous books. Naturally, there was no reason why he should not agree. Soon bundles of books were delivered to his small courtyard one after another.

    In the days that followed, Gu Chen seldom went out again. Every day, he either flipped through miscellaneous books, or pondered the source technique cheats, or practiced, and the days were fulfilling.

    The atmosphere in Peidu is becoming more and more tense day by day. The impact of Luomen''s disappearance is gradually expanding, and the whole country is in turmoil. Even the common people in Peidu are aware of the turbulent undercurrent, and they are in constant panic.

    Gu Chen didn''t leave home, but he could still feel the changes, because the guard force of the Tang Mansion had increased significantly.

    Tang Xuance transferred a garrison from the Water Dance Army directly to the mansion, and the three inner and outer three floors of defense seemed to be on guard against something.

    The entire Tang family looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. The only one who was not much different from usual was Tang Jianqing. He would come to Gu Chen''s place from time to time, but most of the time he was turned away.

    Occasionally, Gu Chen saw him, and learned something about the current situation in Peiguo from him.

    The land of Lan has been formally suppressed by the army, and the border of Pei is about to collapse at the touch of a finger, losing ground one after another, and the people are displaced.

    And everywhere in Peiguo, it was rumored that King Pei was immoral and incompetent, and Luomen abandoned him. There were rumors of subjugation everywhere, which made the people''s hearts loose.

    Even in Peidu, a large number of killers suddenly appeared, and some court ministers were assassinated one after another. It was rumored that it was the work of the enemy country.

    It is precisely because of this that the Tang Mansion stepped up its defenses. In fact, not only the Tang Manor, but also the palace where King Pei is located has more elite water dancers stationed in it, and the defense is tight!

    Hearing that a large number of killers suddenly appeared in Peidu, Gu Chen remembered Yemi''s previous reminder, and couldn''t help guessing whether the killers were related to Wuwang Pavilion.

    Another day, just as Tang Jianqing was sent away, a small hummingbird flew over to Gu Chen''s courtyard.

    Gu Chen''s eyes brightened slightly. After many days, it seemed that there was finally news from Yemi.

    The hummingbird landed on Gu Chen''s palm, opened its mouth and spit out a green bead, but there was no other explanation.

    "This is?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed confusion, he pinched the bead to sense it a little, and felt a weak mental wave radiating from the bead, trying to get into his body and establish some kind of connection with himself.

    After confirming that this wave of mental fluctuations would not threaten him, Gu Chen simply let go of his mind and allowed the beads to establish a spiritual connection with him.

    Swish!

    The surroundings were spinning for a while, and Gu Chen found himself in an attic, surrounded by phantoms in green clothes and black cloaks, veils and bamboo hats passing by from time to time.

    He looked down at himself again, and found that his body was also illusory, like a projection.

    "Shenyouzhu..." Gu Chen murmured a few words subconsciously, somewhat understanding what the bead was before.

    He has read a lot these days, and he has an understanding of many strange things and monsters in the Taoist world.

    There is a thing in the Taoist world called the Shenyou Bead, which was created by a sect called the Shenyou Sect. With the help of this bead, one can enter the spiritual world of one party and communicate with others.

    This spiritual world is collectively called the Immortal World. It is said that it is composed of countless scattered spiritual worlds. With different Immortal Orbs, the spiritual worlds you enter are different.

    Because it is widely used, the Immortal Bead is deeply loved by the major forces in the Taoist world, but this bead is expensive, and ordinary forces simply do not have the financial resources to purchase it.

    When Gu Chen learned of the existence of the Immortal Bead, he was very interested in its principle and origin. He did not expect to have the opportunity to enter this so-called Immortal Realm right now.

    The Wuwang Pavilion is a powerful force in the Dasheng Dynasty. It is not uncommon to have the financial resources to buy an Immortal World, but I am afraid that not every assassin in the pavilion is eligible to obtain this Immortal Bead.

    Gu Chen was a little flattered, looking at the clothes of the phantoms around him, it was obvious that this was the Immortal World of Wuwang Pavilion, and it could be regarded as a very secret place.

    It seems that Yemi has fulfilled his promise to himself.

    "Don''t be too surprised, the fugue beads given to you can be used up to three times, and you can''t go anywhere in this pavilion."

    A melodious female voice came to his ears, and Gu Chen turned his head away, even though the other party was covered with a veil, he still recognized Ye Mi.

    "It seems that I am already a member of the Wuwang Pavilion."

    Gu Chen smiled and walked around.

    This attic is not big, there are only three floors in total, and the length and width of each floor are no more than tens of feet.

    He wandered around, and soon found that he couldn''t go up to the third floor, as if blocked by an invisible spiritual barrier.

    As for the attic, there is a green void, nothing.

    He tried to extend his spirit to the outside, but his illusory soul body soon became unstable, his consciousness was so ecstatic, he almost left this imaginary world!

    "Look at your virtue, like a bumpkin who has never seen the world. Let me remind you, your fugue beads can only be used three times. If you lose your consciousness, it will be wasted once." Ye Mi said speechlessly. .

    "Can''t you give me an unlimited number of fugue beads?" Gu Chen said slightly dissatisfied.

    "You thought the fugue pearl was a Chinese cabbage?"

    Ye Mimei stared at him fiercely, "Fantasy Orbs are expensive to make, and in my cabinet, only national-level killers can have unlimited Mystic Orbs. You are a mere guy who just joined and doesn''t know the details. To get one is already for my sake."

 Chapter 1776

    "Then your face is not small, what is Miss Ye''s status in Wuwang Pavilion?"

    Of course, Gu Chen wasn''t really dissatisfied. In fact, he was quite satisfied to see this Immortal Ascension Realm.

    "Since we have decided to let you join the Wuwang Pavilion, you will know about it sooner or later, so it''s okay to tell you. Listen carefully, the current owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, Ye Wunian, is my adoptive father!" Ye Mi reported his family name .

    "The daughter of the pavilion master of the Wuwang Pavilion?" Gu Chen understood, no wonder Ye Mi has the qualifications to recommend others to join the Wuwang Pavilion, it turns out that he has such a great background.

    "Do you know that you are afraid now? Remember, you must not publicize your rudeness to me before, otherwise I will not spare you!" Ye Mi suddenly gritted his teeth and warned.

    It turned out that she bet with Gu Chen that she wanted him to have a pair of eyes, but she didn''t expect him to be hiding beside her. She didn''t notice it all the time, she even had the veil removed to see her true face, and even had physical contact. What a shame.

    According to her temperament, she should have killed him directly, but she had followed her adoptive father since she was a child. She had no other eyes, but she could easily tell whether a person had the potential to become an elite killer.

    Gu Chen''s previous methods convinced her. If she could introduce such a powerful killer to the Wuwang Pavilion, it might be beneficial for her to compete with some people in the pavilion.

    "Chen has already forgotten what happened before." Gu Chen naturally understood what Ye Mi meant, and agreed with a smile.

    Seeing that his attitude is not bad, Yemi nodded and led him to stroll around the attic.

    "Your identity has been reported, and now you are the official killer of my Wuwang Pavilion. Being accepted as a member of the Wuwang Pavilion is not based on whether you are wearing a black suit, but whether you have the qualifications to come to the Wuwang Pavilion. this place."

    "Although this Immortal Wandering Realm is only the size of a loft, each floor contains a dense amount of information. My Wuwang Pavilion killers are scattered all over the place, and the killers from all over the place will pass the important information collected here in time, and most of the information, Killers who are qualified to enter here can browse at will."

    "You know, some of the information here is enough to affect the rise and fall of a family, and the ups and downs of a kingdom. It can be said to be worth a thousand dollars."

    Ye Mi pointed to a huge glowing round platform in the center of the first floor, and said proudly.

    Gu Chen then stepped forward, his hands only touched the round table slightly, and suddenly he felt dense information rushing into his mind.

    This round platform, like the people in the Immortal Tour Realm, is illusory, but a gathering of spiritual will.

    The killers who entered this place left their own spiritual imprints in this circular platform, and the imprints contained the information they collected from various places.

    In this way, Wuwangge organizes and summarizes a large amount of information, thereby improving the operating efficiency of the entire killer organization.

    Of course, Wuwang Pavilion is not the only one doing this. Many big forces in Hongmeng Dao Realm will have their own Immortal Travel Realm to facilitate internal communication.

    After all, the greater the power, the wider the territory, and the more we need places like Shenyoujie to save time traveling back and forth.

    "Does the scope of information here involve the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm?"

    Gu Chen pressed his hands on the round platform, and the light in his eyes kept flowing, which is a normal phenomenon that will appear when reading information.

    Ye Mi was choking when she heard that, she was introducing the power of Wuwang Pavilion to Gu Chen, who would have thought that Gu Chen could open his mouth so wide.

    "It mainly involves information within the territory of the Dasheng Dynasty. After all, the main sphere of influence of my Wuwang Pavilion is the seven countries within the territory of the Dasheng Dynasty. Of course, it is impossible for us not to know about some major events in the Dao world," she explained. down.

    "Oh? Is that so." Gu Chen''s voice seemed to hide a little disappointment, which made Ye Mi feel angry.

    What''s the matter with this guy, he should be grateful for letting him join Wuwang Pavilion, but he still has some meanings of disliking the east and the west!

    "Then what''s special about the third floor of the attic?" Gu Chen asked casually, while trying to search for the desired information in the round platform.

    He found it very convenient to use the round table to search for information, as long as a relevant term popped up in his mind, the round table would sort out the corresponding information and transmit it to his mind.

    "The information there is generally extremely precious, and I have paid a huge price to get it in Wuwang Pavilion, so only a very small number of people have the permission to browse." Ye Mi obviously didn''t want to talk about the third floor, and the words came to the point until.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask further, because in the current situation, the information in the two attics is enough for him to use.

    The reason why he wants to join Wuwang Pavilion is to have the ability to obtain information, so as not to look like a blind man.

    When he first came to the Dao Realm, he knew that if he wanted to gain a foothold here, if he wanted to compete with Fang Yuan, or even go one step further, if he wanted to complete the almost impossible task in his heart, the first thing he had to do was to have his own eyes and ears.

    With his own eyes and ears, he can understand the various forces in the Dao world, understand the Nine Dao Courts, and know how to deal with them.

    However, it is not easy to establish his own intelligence channel. He has no foundation in the Taoist world, and it will take a long time to do this.

    That''s why he wanted to start with other forces, and a killer organization like Wuwang Pavilion was very suitable for starting!

    Although Wuwang Pavilion''s sphere of influence was only limited to the Dasheng Dynasty, and the background was still a bit weak, but he was not in a hurry, and worked steadily and slowly.

    "Peidu."

    This word flashed across Gu Chen''s mind, and all kinds of recent information about Peidu appeared in his mind.

    Some things are purely lively for laymen, and the things discussed by countless people may not be true. The information of Wuwang Pavilion clearly reflects this point.

    Recently, Lan State attacked Pei State, causing a lot of uproar. On the surface, Lan State invaded and intended to plunder Pei State''s territory, but according to Wuwang Pavilion''s private investigation, it was not that simple.

    Behind Lan Country''s dispatch of troops is the second prince of the Dasheng Dynasty who supports him. The second prince is trying to win the right to speak in Pei Country, so as to increase his bargaining chips in the battle with Prince Yanyang for the throne!

    "Prince Yanyang..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were pensive, and he muttered to himself, if he remembered correctly, the Prince Yanyang of the Dasheng Dynasty was a member of the Qiankun Society.

    Because of the existence of Prince Yanyang, Fang Yuan indirectly has a huge influence on the Dasheng Dynasty, which is part of his current power!

    After coming to Peidu for many days, he was a little confused about what was going on in Peiguo, but after receiving the information about Wuwang Pavilion, he suddenly felt enlightened.

    Recently, there have been many killers in Peidu. This turned out to be related to the second prince of the Dasheng Dynasty. He was cleaning up the Peiguo court who did not belong to his own side and was a high-ranking official. King look!

    For this reason, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, and asked the killer who moved the Wuwang Pavilion to help!

    Wuwang Pavilion is the executor of the cleansing task, and naturally learned a lot of inside stories, so Gu Chen easily learned the truth that even Tang Jianqing, the young master of the Tang family, didn''t know.

 Chapter 1777

    No wonder Ye Mi said earlier that there would be a catastrophe in the Tang family, so he asked him to leave as soon as possible.

    The Wuwang Pavilion took over the task of assassinating the officials of the Pei Kingdom, and the Tang family is an important minister of the Pei Kingdom, so they may also be among the targets of the Wuwang Pavilion.

    Gu Chen learned a lot of useful information from the information platform, and he felt a bit enlightened.

    After a long time, when he understood almost everything, his consciousness broke away from the intelligence station.

    Ye Mi has been standing by his side all the time, and he doesn''t know what information he checked, because the information is directly transmitted to Gu Chen''s mind, and it is difficult for outsiders to pry into it.

    "The Wuwang Pavilion took over the task of assassinating the officials of Peidu, and I am the enshrined of the Tang family. Let me join the Wuwang Pavilion. It shouldn''t be easy to pass the background check?" Gu Chen looked at Yemi and asked himself A question that arises when accessing information.

    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know about it, your identity conflicts with the mission of the Wuwang Pavilion, in this case, you don¡¯t need to make any guarantees yourself, and you let yourself join the Wuwang Pavilion, it¡¯s Ye Mi who is Wuwang Is the energy of a chauvinist woman too great, or is her heart too innocent?

    "The task belongs to the task. What does this have to do with my selection of assassins in the Wuwang Pavilion? Unless it is a major event that affects the entire Wuwang Pavilion, even if the tasks received by the assassins in the pavilion conflict, the Wuwang Pavilion will not interfere excessively. It¡¯s up to each other.¡±

    "The reward for assassinating the officials of the Pei Kingdom is quite a lot, but it won''t affect my recommendation for you to join."

    Ye Mi explained disapprovingly, and Gu Chen understood, simply speaking, it is only for profit!

    Wuwang Pavilion is a very pure killer organization, as long as it is paid, it will do things for the employer, but if someone offers a higher price to kill the employer, they will accept it.

    They have no position, they only care about interests, and naturally they don''t care whether Gu Chen''s identity conflicts with their employers!

    "Although the cabinet doesn''t care about your apparent identity, most of the killers in the cabinet keep their identities secret from each other. In order to ensure that you are not accidentally killed by your own people, it is better for you to leave the Tang family as soon as possible." Ye Mi said again. , is purely a kind reminder that she doesn''t want the person she just recommended to die as soon as she joins the Wuwang Pavilion, that would make her very embarrassed.

    "Wuwang Pavilion intervened in the battle for the throne of the Dasheng Dynasty, aren''t you afraid of attracting revenge from the Dasheng Dynasty in the future?" Gu Chen asked curiously again.

    If the second prince really obtained the control of Peiguo through the hands of Wuwang Pavilion, it would be good for him to ascend the throne and become the emperor of Dasheng in the future. Prince Yanyang''s revenge?

    Gu Chen doubted Wuwange''s position, if he could get a clear answer, there might be room for him to use it.

    "My Wuwang Pavilion handles affairs as long as I receive money, and I have never taken a stand. Everyone in the Dasheng Dynasty knows this. If Prince Yanyang feels that what I have done in Wuwang Pavilion is not good for him, he may as well accept it." Ask me Wuwang Pavilion to help you with a lot of money, as long as the price he gives is higher than others, he will naturally have the advantage."

    "As for settling accounts after the fall, if someone really makes trouble, I am not a vegetarian in Wuwang Pavilion. Even the ruler of the Dasheng Dynasty has to weigh it carefully."

    Yemi sneered, with pride hidden in his tone, intending to explain to Gu Chen the strength of Wuwang Pavilion.

    After she said that Gu Chen did understand the strength of Wuwang Pavilion better, and also realized that this organization has no stance at all, let alone a stance, it has no integrity, and if you have money, you can use them as much as you want!

    "Does Wuwang Pavilion have to destroy the Tang family?" Gu Chen asked after thinking.

    "What? According to my investigation, you don''t really have a deep friendship with the Tang family, and the friendship of enshrining is very short. There is no need to take risks for them, right?" Ye Mixiu frowned, feeling puzzled.

    Although Gu Chen''s identity cannot affect her recommendation, how can it be possible to avoid the investigation of her identity and background?

    She has already checked that the friendship between Gu Chen and the Tang family began when the Tang family''s siblings were on their way to Luomen, and the time was very short.

    However, there are quite complaints within the Tang family that one more priest has caused the economic pressure of the Tang family to increase greatly. This person should not have a very easy life in the Tang family.

    Therefore, she thought that she reminded her of this, and the other party also joined Wuwang Pavilion as she wished, so she should abandon the Tang family without hesitation.

    "Cannibals have soft mouths but short hands. If possible, I will protect the Tang family." Gu Chen didn''t say it to death.

    "Tang Family, you are absolutely unable to protect."

    Ye Mi shook his head, and said straightforwardly: "Tang Xuance controls the military power of the Peiguo Water Dance Army, and the Water Dance Army is responsible for the defense of Peidu, so whoever controls this military power can influence the behavior of all officials in Peidu. Life and death can even threaten King Pei''s life."

    "The second prince, Wulie, did not hesitate to assassinate in order to control Peiguo. Do you think he might let the Tang family go? Therefore, when he hired me in Wuwang Pavilion, he made it clear that Tang Xuance must die no matter what!"

    "In fact, during this period of time, the assassins of the Wuwang Pavilion have tried to assassinate Tang Xuance in various ways, but they all failed. However, since the second prince has accepted the task, the reward given by the second prince is not low, so the pavilion will not take it easy. Give up, a famous killer has already taken over the task."

    When talking about the killer, Ye Mi had a gleam of light in his eyes, and he looked full of confidence in him, as if as long as he accepted the task, it would be impossible to fail.

    "With that assassin on the run, even if you stay by Tang Xuance''s side every step of the way, you will definitely not be able to protect him well, and you will easily lose your own life."

    "I know you have some skills, but you are definitely not at the same level as that one. You should give up the Tang family. Otherwise, that person who doesn''t know that you are also a Wuwang Pavilion will kill him when the time comes. No one will." Stand up for you!"

    Ye Mi spoke with certainty, but Gu Chen smiled without saying a word or arguing.

    "Alright, now that you understand everything you need to know, you can leave the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    After explaining everything that needs to be explained, Gu Chen has also visited everything that can be visited in this small Immortal World, Yemi reminded him.

    The longer it takes to enter the Immortal Ascension Realm, the greater the consumption of the Immortal Ascension Orb.

    Gu Chen''s fugue bead can only be used two or three times, and the effect will disappear faster after staying for a long time, Ye Mi doesn''t want him to waste it.

    Gu Chen had no objection, according to Ye Mi''s teaching, he meditated in his mind for a while, and his consciousness quickly left the Immortal Wandering Realm.

    When he opened his eyes again, there was no such thing as the Immortal Ascension Realm, he just stayed in his own courtyard, holding the previous Immortal Ascension Bead in his hand.

    At this time, the light of the Shenyou Pearl was dimmer than before. Gu Chen''s fingers slid across the surface of the bead, and his spiritual sense peeked into the bead''s interior for a while.

    At this time, there is already a ray of his spiritual imprint inside the Shenyouzhu. With this imprint, it will be more convenient for him to enter and exit the Immortal World of Wuwang Pavilion in the future.

    At the same time, because of the existence of this spiritual imprint, the Immortal Orb has exclusiveness. Even if other people get this Immortal Orb, they will not be able to enter the Immortal Realm, which effectively prevents the possibility of being exploited.

    Gu Chen secretly sighed at the wonder of this thing, and then kept it close to his body.

 Chapter 1778

    Peidu became more and more chaotic, and the situation of the Tang family also became more and more dangerous in the following days, as Yemi said.

    There were several poisoning incidents before and after the Tang Mansion, and a raging fire broke out in the mansion one night, destroying many pavilions.

    When the incident happened, there was a violent fight. Afterwards, many guards became corpses forever, which made the whole Tang Mansion shrouded in a heavy atmosphere.

    There is no doubt that it was done by the killer of Wuwang Pavilion. In order to successfully assassinate Tang Xuance, he used all kinds of tricks and used everything to his advantage.

    Under such a pervasive assassination, fortunately, the Shui Wu Army was strict in running the army, and the entire Tang Mansion was even more cautious, so the assassin failed to succeed.

    It''s just that it can''t be prevented for a while, and many officials in Peidu have suffered disasters one after another, and some even have their entire family wiped out. How long can the Tang family hold on?

    After several waves of assassinations, not only the guards of the Tang family suffered heavy casualties, but even Na Gu''s priest was accidentally cut off by the killer with an arm!

    In such a dangerous situation, it was time for the Tang family to employ people, and Gu Chen, the leisurely third priest, was finally approached by Tang Xuance.

    Not only Tang Xuance came, but Tang Gaolan and the second uncle of the Tang family, Tang Xuanci, also came.

    A group of Tang family members came to Gu Chen''s small courtyard together, with a very sincere and polite attitude. Tang Gaolan put a peach blossom that seemed to have just been picked with dewdrops on it on the stone table in front of Gu Chen.

    "What is this?" Gu Chen casually glanced at it.

    "It was discovered in my father''s study early this morning. Those who leave peach blossoms come and go without a trace. This method is very similar to the rumored layman peach blossoms."

    Tang Gaolan''s face was heavy, knowing that Gu Chen might not know who Lay Tao Hua was, she explained again.

    "Peach Blossom Layman is a national war-level killer in the Wuwang Pavilion. He has the assassination ability to take the head of a general among millions of troops. He is famous in the dark world."

    "Peach Blossom Layman has a habit. Before killing someone, he likes to keep the peach blossoms first. Once he receives the peach blossoms, he will definitely die within three days!"

    "Now that my father has received the peach blossoms, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe within three days, so I''m here to ask Brother Chen to help protect it!"

    After Tang Gaolan finished speaking, his eyes were extremely sincere.

    "Also ask Chen Fengfeng to help."

    Tang Xuanci, who was arrogant and arrogant before, also kept his posture extremely low when he met Gu Chen, and even saluted Gu Chen.

    Not to mention Tang Xuance, before he came to the small courtyard, he had someone ask Gu Chen for instructions to make sure that he was willing to meet, so he brought a group of people over.

    Gu Chen looked at the Tang family with interest.

    Since the last time Tang Xuanci brought two priests to find fault and was taught by himself, the Tang family''s attitude towards him is very interesting.

    Not only did he send a total of 50,000 dao crystals and dragon ginseng, but he also responded to his daily needs.

    But after paying so much, when the Tang family was repeatedly assassinated, no one came to ask him to take action, as if he was afraid of disturbing him.

    Now that Layman Taohua made the move, according to what Tang Gaolan said, this person should be the killer that Yemi mentioned, and he could never afford to provoke.

    The Tang family was worried that they would not be able to deal with Layman Taohua, and finally thought of asking him to help, but this humble attitude was intriguing.

    Even if Tang Xuance had some guesses about his strength, he wouldn''t be so polite, could he?

    Even the attitude of Tang Xuanci, who was dissatisfied with him a lot before, has become like this, it seems that it is not the effect he could achieve with Xiaolu''s previous efforts.

    Gu Chen was skeptical in his heart, but it was time to get in touch with Peiguo Chaotang, so he responded with a smile: "Since I accept the Tang family''s offering, I will naturally do my best when I need it. Please be polite."

    Hearing his words, all the Tang family were obviously relieved, and Tang Xuanci even showed joy on his face.

    Gu Chen caught this scene, and was even more puzzled in his heart, why is this person so willing to accept his offering all of a sudden?

    "Today there is a grand banquet in the palace, please ask Chen Gongfeng to accompany me into the palace." Tang Xuance said politely.

    Gu Chen nodded, since he promised to protect Tang Xuance''s safety, he would follow him no matter where he went.

    And this is exactly what he wants.

    Without too much delay, Tang Xuance quickly arrived at the gate of Tang Mansion, rode on a water unicorn, and prepared to leave for the palace.

    When Gu Chen went out, he rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and just approached it a little, and the water unicorn subconsciously took a few steps back.

    Seeing this, Tang Xuance''s eyes showed strange color, and he asked with a smile: "Chen Gongfeng''s mount is not simple, isn''t it a sub-dragon?"

    "It''s just an ordinary sub-dragon, Patriarch Tang praised it absurdly." Gu Chen opened his eyes and said nonsense, knowing that Tang Xuance was trying to test it.

    Tang Xuance must have heard about the fact that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex slaughtered Shao Heyang''s group. Although the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has changed its appearance and restrained its aura, its innate noble blood will still make some keen monsters instinctively fear.

    Tang Xuance''s water unicorn was not a mortal beast, and the mount of the commander of the army would be too bad, but because of this, it somehow sensed the difficulty of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and instinctively took a few steps back.

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and it seems that the disguise of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is not enough. The sub-dragon species with low intelligence were not seen through before, and he must be more careful in the future.

    Although Gu Chen didn''t tell the truth, Tang Xuance, who had already guessed his identity in his heart, was more convinced of his judgment, and left without asking any more questions.

    The majestic royal palace arrived, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Water Unicorn were arranged in the Dragon Stable, while Gu Chen and Tang Xuance entered the banquet place.

    There was indeed a grand banquet today, and the banquet hall was full of delicacies and beautiful women.

    It''s just that the dignitaries of the Pei Kingdom who had already attended the banquet didn''t seem to have much interest in it, they didn''t even look at the graceful dancing girl, and some people whispered to each other from time to time, showing worry on their faces.

    "May I ask Patriarch Tang, what is the purpose of today''s banquet?" Gu Chen asked in confusion.

    Even people like him who stay at home know that there has been a bloodbath in Peidu recently, and the ministers from all walks of life are in danger, so how can they have the interest to participate in the banquet?

    "Today''s banquet is prepared for Wu Lie, the second prince of the Dasheng Dynasty. He passed through Peidu, so naturally he can''t be neglected." Tang Xuance replied with a gloomy look in his eyes.

    Gu Chen thought of the information he got in Wuwang Pavilion, and understood it all at once.

    Via Peidu?

    How could the second prince have such a leisurely mood, he was probably here to let King Pei make a choice.

    Some things have been clearly stated in the information of Wuwang Pavilion. The current emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty is suffering from a long-term illness and may die at any time. Therefore, the competition among the princes is extremely fierce around the throne.

    Among the princes, the most powerful ones are Prince Yanyang and the second prince Wulie.

    Prince Yanyang is the orthodox heir to the throne, and behind him is the secret support of the Qiankun Society, so his influence is naturally not small.

    However, this Wu Lie is not bad, his mother was originally the Princess of Lan Kingdom, and the present King Lan is his own uncle.

    The Dasheng Dynasty has seven kingdoms under its jurisdiction. Although all the major kingdoms have to obey the orders of the dynasty, they are actually the princes with military and political autonomy, and have the power to influence the dynasty.

    With the help of his mother''s natal family''s strength, coupled with his own talent in cultivation, Wu Lie was deeply loved by Emperor Sheng, posing a serious threat to Prince Yanyang''s status.

    Over the past few years, as Emperor Sheng became seriously ill, the battle for the throne between Wu Lie and Prince Yanyang intensified, and the imperial court was almost divided into two camps.

    The two princes fought fiercely in the Shengyang realm directly under the imperial dynasty, and they did not stop for a moment when they reached the boundary of the Seven Kingdoms.

    Both of them knew that as the battle for the throne intensified, whoever could get the support of more kingdoms would be more likely to ascend to the throne!

    Thus, the second prince Ulie attacked Pei Guo.

    Pei Kingdom has always remained neutral among the Seven Kingdoms, unwilling to get involved in the imperial court''s struggle for power and profit.

    However, the disappearance of Luo Men made it difficult for Pei Guo to remain neutral.

    The second prince Wu Lie sensed an opportunity to control Pei, so he sent King Lan to send troops to attack Pei, and manipulated public opinion to wantonly assassinate important officials of Pei.

    He used all kinds of means to gain the right to speak in Peiguo, and now that he is in Peidu in person, it is probably time to meet him!

    He must come here this time to get a clear answer from King Pei, if he doesn''t get a satisfactory answer, he might be bleeding into rivers!

    No wonder the dignitaries in this banquet hall had no intention of making fun of it, they obviously realized that the storm was coming!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at Tang Xuance a few more times. If the second prince Wulie wanted to attack King Pei today, then the Peach Blossom layman who was going to assassinate Tang Xuance would most likely do it today.

    The reason is very simple, Tang Xuance''s Water Dance Army is responsible for the safety of Prince Pei, if the second prince wants to force the palace, he must first get rid of Tang Xuance!

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the guards this time were no small matter, and Tang Xuance chose to bring him here, which seemed even more intriguing.

    "What is Chen Gongfeng thinking?" Seeing that Gu Chen seemed to be in a daze, Tang Xuance asked politely.

    "It''s nothing, this banquet is very interesting." Gu Chen chuckled, and sat down with Tang Xuance.

    Tang Xuance was originally an important minister in the court, and he would be sought after by all the officials if he appeared at any banquet on weekdays, but for some reason today, after he was seated, very few people came forward to chat.

    Some officials looked at him from a distance, hesitated to speak, their eyes were a little dodgy, as if they were guilty.

    Aware of this scene, Gu Chen felt that it was even more interesting. It seems that there must be a good show today.

    Not long after, a group of people stepped into the banquet hall, attracting many officials to rush forward, their enthusiastic attitude was much better than treating Tang Xuance.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, and there was a familiar face among the group of people, who seemed to be Shao Jianwu from the Shao family, the uncle of the dead Shao Heyang.

    "Chen Gongfeng, the leader is Shao Jianmin."

    Tang Xuance noticed Gu Chen''s gaze and knew that Shao Heyang died at the hands of the other party, so he reminded him.

    Gu Chen then looked at the star-like existence in the group of people, it was a refined and handsome middle-aged man with a white face and beardless.

    Shao Jianmin, as the patriarch of the Shao family, and an important official with the same status as Tang Xuance in the Peiguo court, seemed to have an extraordinary appearance.

 Chapter 1779

    As soon as Shao Jianmin entered the banquet hall, all the officials rushed to greet him. Compared to him, Tang Xuance was much more lonely and deserted.

    It stands to reason that in the past, the Tang family and the Shao family were comparable in power, and Tang Xuance''s personal influence was no worse than Shao Jianmin''s. This should not have happened.

    Gu Chen glanced at Tang Xuance on the side with deep meaning. Tang Xuance''s cheeks were tense and his eyes were serious about this situation, and he obviously sensed something.

    Over there, Shao Jianmin and Baiguan walked and chatted, talking and laughing happily, and stopped suddenly when they passed by Tang Xuance''s seat.

    Tang Xuance looked up at the other party, but didn''t intend to get up.

    "Master Tang, you and I have been officials in the same dynasty for many years. Although there are often differences in political opinions, they are all for the good of the country. Today''s banquet is of great importance. Master Tang''s Water Dance Army must do its best to protect it." Shao Jianmin Seemingly reminded with good intentions.

    The eyes of all the officials surrounding him flickered for a moment, Shao Jianmin seemingly unintentionally mentioned the years of discord between him and Tang Xuance in his words, at such a critical point, it can be said to be meaningful.

    Hearing this, Tang Xuance''s cheeks tightened, and he took a deep look at Shao Jianmin. "As Master Shao said, you and I have been officials in the same dynasty for many years, and Master Shao knows Tang''s temper. I also hope that Master Shao will be cautious in his words and deeds, and don''t forget to be loyal to King Pei!"

    He also meant something, and his words caused complex expressions on the faces of the surrounding officials, and some even hid shame in their eyes.

    Shao Jianmin sneered, and turned to look at Gu Chen beside Tang Xuance. "Shao heard that the Tang family has not been peaceful recently. Why did Mr. Tang bring only one person with him, and he is still a stranger. Gu Xu, two enshrined?"

    "This one is also enshrined by my Tang family, and his guard is enough." Tang Xuance replied.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Shao Jianmin looked at Gu Chen with a little curiosity, while Shao Jianwu next to him sneered. "Isn''t that right? Didn''t you say that this person is a friend of Young Master Tang last time? Why did he become an enshrinement to the Tang family in a blink of an eye?"

    When Gu Chen first arrived in Peidu, Shao Jianwu met him, so he had an impression of him, especially the unique cross tattoo on his eyebrows, which always made him feel a little familiar.

    "He is indeed Quanzi''s friend, and he is also an enshrinement of my Tang family. Do you need to explain this clearly to the two of you?" Tang Xuance seemed to avoid introducing Gu Chen on purpose, and said coldly.

    Seeing what he said, Shao Jianmin didn''t intend to ask too deeply. It''s just a priest, so what can it affect the overall situation?

    "So that''s the case, then this little brother has to protect Mr. Tang well, and don''t let him get into trouble."

    Shao Jianmin said to Gu Chen sarcastically, and without waiting for his response, he led a group of people away and sat down on the other side of the banquet hall.

    "The current situation is so sensitive, but walking with wind and showing off your might, you seem to be confident." Gu Chen looked at the figure sitting opposite him, and suddenly chuckled.

    His voice was only heard by Tang Xuance, who was the closest. Tang Xuance showed surprise and said in a low voice. "Chen Gongfeng also understands the current situation in Peidu?"

    Gu Chen had been reticent before, and it was very difficult for Tang Xuance to chat with him a few more words to test him out, and he was always depressed.

    Now that he took the initiative to bring up the current situation in Peidu, of course he couldn''t let it go, so he naturally talked along.

    "Know a thing or two."

    Gu Chen glanced at the dignitaries who filled the banquet hall, "The second prince came aggressively, ruthlessly, determined to win, and disturbed Pei. Previously, before Shao Jianmin came, all the officials whispered to each other, all showing sorrow, but when he came, The ministers gathered around, as if they were trying to curry favor."

    "In addition, Patriarch Tang has obviously received a cold reception, and Mr. Shao came to you again to show off his might. It is obvious that he has secretly taken refuge in that second prince."

    "Think about it, too. Recently, there has been a bloodbath in Peidu. Most of the officials of King Pei''s family have been killed. Even if those who can stay are not traitors, they are just scumbags."

    "Patriarch Tang''s cold reception right now shows your loyalty to Prince Pei."

    Gu Chen seldom talked to Tang Xuance, but this time he said a lot, and hit the nail on the head, which made Tang Xuance''s expression shocked.

    "I didn''t expect Chen Gongfeng to be so familiar with the situation in the court." Tang Xuance, who came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and looked at Gu Chen with a strange light in his eyes.

    He had long speculated about the origin of this person''s identity, but now he explained the situation in Peidu with a single word, which made his guess more certain.

    "I''m not familiar with it, but I just inferred it from the conversation between Patriarch Tang and Shao Jianmin just now." Gu Chen explained flatly.

    Just now, Tang Xuance asked Shao Jianmin not to forget to be loyal to King Pei. If he was not worried about the other party''s conspiracy, how could he have said such a thing?

    And Shao Jianmin reminded Tang Xuance to pay attention to safety, which also showed that he was well aware of the Tang family''s situation and had the attitude of a winner.

    Combining the two, a fool can guess that Shao Jianmin has probably succumbed to the current situation, and has become obedient to the second prince Wulie.

    Of course, inferences are inferences, Gu Chen can tell the truth so accurately, it is more because he has obtained enough information from Wuwang Pavilion.

    Tang Xuance didn''t know whether Gu Chen was really just inferring, or if he had already grasped the specific situation, and said with a wry smile in a low voice: "The second prince also tried to recruit me, but I just rejected him. With Shao Jianmin''s status, he can''t If he is used by that person, he will be killed by that person. Looking at his behavior today, I am afraid that he was unfortunately hit by Chen Gongfeng''s words. The second prince chose to come today, and he will definitely not return without success. The situation will be dangerous later Unpredictable, I have to trouble Chen Gongfeng to protect me and Prince Pei Zhouquan."

    Now that the conversation was over, Tang Xuance pleaded sincerely, with the meaning of completely entrusting Gu Chen with his life.

    "In such an important situation, Patriarch Tang trusts me so much?" Gu Chen''s eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    The attitude of the Tang family when they invited him out of the mountain before was very interesting, but Tang Xuance already knew that today''s banquet was dangerous, but he only brought him here alone. Such trust is really abnormal.

    He has only been enshrined in the Tang family for a few days, so it stands to reason that Tang Xuance has no reason to take only himself with such an important guarding responsibility.

    This is what puzzled him, wondering what kind of medicine Tang Xuance was selling in the gourd?

    "Ming people don''t speak secret words in front of people. Now that things have happened, I don''t hide them anymore. I have already guessed about Chen Gongfeng''s identity and where Luomen disappeared. I don''t know whether Chen Gongfeng came here. What do you want to do, but I implore Chen Gongfeng to help King Pei survive the catastrophe."

    "I know that people are soft-spoken, and I am not qualified to bargain with Chen Gongfeng. I can only put my life in Chen Gongfeng''s hands. This life is not worth mentioning, but I ask Chen Gongfeng to believe it and help King Pei. As far as the power is concerned, the gains must be greater than the sacrifices!"

    Gu Chen''s hand holding the wine glass suddenly stopped, his pupils shrank, his expression became serious, and he looked at Tang Xuance seriously and unexpectedly!

 Chapter 1780

    What does Tang Xuance mean by this?

    He knew his identity, he knew where Luomen disappeared, how could this be possible?

    You must know that only his companions and the Great Prophet know his true identity, and there is no way his companions will betray him. Could it be that the Great Prophet leaked the secret?

    It''s just that the Great Prophet has any reason to do this, not to mention that he has the same interests as himself, even if he wants to leak the secret, he should also leak the secret to Fang Yuan, what''s the point of leaking the secret to a small person like Tang Xuance?

    There was a storm in Gu Chen''s heart. If Tang Xuance knew his true identity, it meant that many people knew about it secretly, and he was always in danger!

    The return of Yaogu Hegemony must not be known to outsiders. Once it is leaked, the Nine Dao Courts may hunt him down together, and his long-term plan in the Dao world will come to naught!

    In an instant, Gu Chen felt murderous intent towards Tang Xuance, but he didn''t know how much he understood and how serious the situation was.

    "Patriarch Tang knows my identity?" Gu Chen quickly calmed down, his tone slightly gloomy.

    "Before Chen Gongfeng attacked Gu Gongfeng, I saw some clues. Chen Gongfeng used the body-holding technique that day, I don''t know if what I said is correct?" Tang Xuance saw that Gu Chen''s expression was wrong, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.

    "Fix body technique?" Gu Chen, whose heart was already overwhelmed, froze for a moment.

    What is fixation?

    Gu Chen recalled that day when he attacked Gu Gongfeng, what he used was the finger-twisting soft secret technique.

    Soon he realized that Tang Xuance might have misunderstood something, he was wrong!

    "Did I guess wrong? Chen Gongfeng is not from the Chen family?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was in a daze, Tang Xuance hesitated, and when he opened his mouth, he felt that he was talking nonsense.

    That day, what Gu worshiped might not be the body-holding technique, but a similar Taoism, but the surname of Chen Fengfeng is Chen, how to explain this?

    He didn''t think that the Body Immobilization Technique and Chen''s surname would appear at the same time, there is no such coincidence in the world.

    "Chen family?" Gu Chen understood that Tang Xuance might have misunderstood that he was a member of a certain force!

    Although this misunderstanding was ridiculous, he was greatly relieved when he realized that it was not Yaogu''s identity that had been exposed.

    "The finger-twisting soft secret technique is very similar to the body-holding technique? The Chen surname was just chosen randomly, and it just happened to bump into the Chen family who has the body-holding technique?"

    Gu Chen, who came to his senses, found it funny. Since Tang Xuance misunderstood, he didn''t deny it or admit it, so he just let the other party just misunderstand it.

    "I hope Patriarch Tang can keep this matter a secret." Gu Chen replied blankly.

    With this answer, Tang Xuance regarded him as acquiescing, with a look of anticipation on his face. "Chen Gongfeng, regarding what I just said..."

    "No matter what my identity is, since I have accepted the offering from the Tang family, I will protect you well. As for King Napei, I have never met him before. Let''s see his fortune. There is no need to say anything about it!" Gu Chen waved his hand to interrupt Tang Xuance''s persuasion , He really said too much for fear of revealing his secrets, he had already had his own plan when he came here.

    Tang Xuan was disappointed that he didn''t get a clear answer, but he didn''t dare to say more, knowing that he couldn''t afford to offend the person in front of him.

    Facing the second prince of the Dasheng Dynasty, looking at the guests in the hall, only the power behind him can make the other party feel afraid.

    Although he didn''t know what the Chen family wanted to do, but the situation had reached such a point that he could only pin his hopes on them, so he deliberately brought this person into the palace.

    Right now, the other party''s words are not dead, so he can only continue to be lucky and wait and see what happens.

    On the other side of the banquet hall, brothers Shao Jianmin and Shao Jianwu were sitting, also whispering at this moment.

    "Brother, for some reason, I think there is something wrong with the new priest of the Tang family." Shao Jianwu said, and when he said this, he glanced at Gu Chen again.

    "The Tang family''s new enshrined... Before Heyang died, there seemed to be news about this." Shao Jianmin thought.

    Before, he noticed Gu Chen''s existence and asked deliberately. According to common sense, Tang Xuance should introduce him, but he seemed to ignore it on purpose.

    This is not normal, even if the relationship between the two parties is not good, but since the boy is enshrined by the Tang family and is also a respectable monk, at least you should introduce his last name?

    Tang Xuance''s abnormality aroused his suspicion, he thought for a while, and suddenly remembered the information Shao Heyang had sent from Luomen.

    When he asked Shao Heyang to worship Luomen as his teacher, he apparently wanted to get Luomen''s help and increase his influence in the court, but in fact, he went for the big man surnamed Gu.

    If his Shao family can climb up to that lord, then what power in Peiguo is nothing, his Shao family will have a broader future!

    Because of this plan, he hoped that his son would win the first place in the entrance examination, because Prophet Dong said that only then would he have a chance.

    However, when Shao Heyang entered Luomen, he was disappointed when news of the assessment came.

    His son actually lost!

    Not only was his grades far inferior to that of Yuan Jie who shocked the Great Prophet, he was even inferior to a new priest of the Tang family. He was deeply impressed by the unwillingness and aggrievedness described by his son in the letter.

    Therefore, when he first heard from Tang Xuance that there was a new priest in the Tang family, he quickly thought of it.

    "Heyang? By the way, let me tell you why this kid feels familiar. That''s right, he has appeared in Luomen before. The new priest of the Tang family is named Chen Mingyi!"

    After being reminded by his eldest brother, Shao Jianwu also suddenly remembered that he had read the information that Shao Heyang sent back from Luomen.

    Among the information about that Chen Yi, the most obvious description of his appearance is that he has a special cross tattoo on his forehead.

    Because of this description, he felt familiar when he first saw it before, but after all, he had never seen it with his own eyes, so he didn''t remember it for a long time!

    "Good guy, no wonder Tang Xuance didn''t say what the kid''s last name was before, because he was afraid we would guess it!"

    "Brother, this kid and that Yuan Jie are companions, and before Luomen disappeared, that Yuan Jie entered the Holy Island again, this person''s identity is very sensitive!"

    "Also, Heyang has a feud with this person. He has been missing for so long, could it be related to this person?"

    Shao Jianwu quickly thought of more, and his mind was ready to move.

    How can Shao Jianmin not think of what he can think of, but his city is deeper than his, and his thoughts are more meticulous.

    "The water where Luomen disappeared is very deep. It''s not good for us to investigate rashly. But there must be an explanation for Heyang''s death. If it is really related to this kid, he will definitely pay the price."

    "It''s just that these are not top priorities right now. Don''t forget what will happen today. We have surrendered to His Highness Wulie, and we must complete the tasks he entrusted to us today."

    "Then Tang Xuance is on a dead end today. Since that kid is enshrined by the Tang family, he is doomed to die. There is no need to focus on him."

 Chapter 1781

    There are priorities. In Shao Jianmin''s eyes, everyone related to the Tang family is dying. Even if there is a problem with their identity, there is no need to pursue it at this juncture.

    Shao Jianwu nodded hastily, the reason is this, it is really important right now.

    You must know that after the plan to get Shao Heyang on the line of the big man surnamed Gu failed, the prospects of his Shao family in Peiguo became a little bit pessimistic.

    Fortunately, His Highness Meng Wulie valued him and gave him the opportunity of the Shao family to surrender. Now he must do things well. As long as things are done well, his Shao family will not only be able to maintain their power in Peiguo, but maybe even go further.

    The officials in the banquet hall were full of worries and each had their own ghosts. At the entrance of the hall, the owner of the palace finally arrived.

    Wearing a solemn dress and a blue water crown hanging on his head, King Pei stepped into the hall under the guidance of the eunuch. His waist was straight and he looked energetic.

    However, the pale and lifeless hair revealed his advanced age, and the wrinkles and vicissitudes at the corners of his eyes revealed his recent fatigue.

    He couldn''t help being physically and mentally exhausted, the army of the Lan Kingdom was overwhelming, rumors of his incompetence and lack of morality were spreading everywhere in the counties of the Pei Kingdom, and there was a bloody storm in the court.

    All kinds of changes came one after another, and he was more devastated than anyone else.

    "See Your Majesty!" When King Pei arrived, all the officials stood up to greet him, and the proper etiquette should not be abandoned at any time.

    "Excuse me, gentlemen." Pei Wangqiang propped up his smile, as if he had sensed the unfavorable wind direction in the court, and his gaze eased a little only when he saw Tang Xuance.

    He took his seat and waited with the officials, waiting for the second prince of Dasheng to come.

    The appointed time arrived, but Prince Wulie was still not seen at the gate. King Pei was very patient, waiting cautiously and solemnly.

    The officials were very quiet, and the atmosphere was strange and reserved, while Gu Chen poured his own drink, leisurely, and seemed out of place.

    "cough!"

    Suddenly Shao Jianmin coughed and broke the silence. He stood up from his seat and cupped his hands at King Pei. "Your Majesty, I have something to announce."

    "Aiqing, please tell me." Pei Wang looked at him with doubts on his face.

    Shao Jianmin straightened his spine in front of all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and spoke loudly.

    "Nowadays, the army of the Lan Kingdom outside is suppressing the border, and the Luomen inside has disappeared for no reason. Our Pei Kingdom has reached a critical moment of life and death."

    "There are rumors in the country that the disappearance of Luomen is related to His Majesty''s lack of virtue and incompetence, and the signs of the end of the Pei Kingdom."

    "Although the rumors are pure nonsense, the hearts of the people have been lost. The so-called water can carry a boat and capsize it..."

    Shao Jianmin was talking eloquently, but King Pei suddenly interrupted him with an extremely ugly face. "What does Ai Qing mean by this?"

    Shao Jianmin did not avoid the eyes of King Pei, and bowed seriously. "I implore Your Majesty, for the sake of the people of Peiguo, take the initiative to abdicate and give way to the Seventh Prince!"

    "Second minister!" "Second minister!"...

    As soon as Shao Jianmin finished speaking, all the officials in the banquet hall stood up one after another and echoed, as if they had already discussed it in private, breathing with one nostril.

    "Seventh Prince?" King Pei was taken aback when he heard this.

    "Master Shao, are you joking? Your majesty is in good health. How can you abdicate just because of rumors? What''s more, the seventh prince has been weak and sick since he was a child, and suffers from eye problems. He has never participated in government affairs. What is your intention in electing him as King Xinpei?"

    At the critical moment, Tang Xuance stood up, accusing angrily, really furious.

    He guessed that the Shao family had been bought, but he didn''t expect the betrayal to be so direct.

    This is a banquet hall, not a court hall, and he chose to attack King Pei at such a time.

    The reason for the attack is so ridiculous. What kind of rumors have caused the people to lose their hearts, and they don''t even want a fig leaf!

    Let King Pei abdicate and pass it on to the Seventh Prince, this move is even more insidious.

    Prince Pei''s eight heirs have their own merits in literature, Taoism and military strategy, but the seven princes have been weak and sick since childhood. Although they are sixteen years old, they look like eleven or twelve years old.

    In addition, he suffers from eye disease, and knows nothing about the imperial court. If he becomes the king of Xinpei, wouldn''t it be messed up?

    This is a well-known thing, but Shao Jianmin pushed the Seventh Prince out, and it was obviously Wu Lie''s instruction behind this!

    The reason is very simple, once the Seventh Prince is allowed to inherit the throne, and he is blind and weak and at his mercy, the kingship of Pei Kingdom will be emptied!

    It is conceivable that as long as this goal is achieved, Wulie will send someone he trusts to the Peiguo court as a regency in the next step, so as to firmly grasp the right to speak in Peiguo!

    What Shao Jianmin did was clearly an act of treason, and the ministers seconded it, this is forcing the palace, it is simply disloyal and unrighteous, how can he not be angry?

    Tang Xuance accused him angrily, but Shao Jianmin didn''t seem to hear it. A trace of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. He just stared at King Pei and reminded: "Your Majesty, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Let the seventh prince inherit the throne. After all, the throne belongs to the Liu family. hands."

    The royal family of Pei is the surname Liu of the human race, which has been the case since the Pei Dynasty. What Shao Jianmin said is true, the Seventh Prince is indeed also surnamed Liu, and has the qualifications to inherit the throne.

    Just sitting on the throne without any power, does such a puppet royal family have any meaning?

    Pei Wang looked at all the officials headed by Shao Jianmin, who were venting their breath from nostrils, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth.

    He knew very well that if he abdicated, the power of Peiguo would no longer be in Liu''s hands, and even if he could still sit on the throne, it would be just a puppet based on people''s faces.

    He would never want his ancestors to be ruined in the hands of his generation, but facing the confident officials and the one behind them, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness.

    "My king naively thought that there was room for negotiation, but I didn''t expect that person who was too lazy to even see me, and sent you vicious dogs out to bite people." King Pei said bitterly, feeling helpless and sad in his heart.

    That Prince Wulie came to Peidu suddenly, how could he not know his intention, he was already prepared in his heart today.

    He took a shower and changed his clothes early in the morning, and he was serious about today''s banquet, just because he had an illusion that there was still room for negotiation between the two sides.

    To put it bluntly, what Prince Wulie valued was not the territory of Peiguo, but the throne of the Dasheng Dynasty. What he wanted was Peiguo''s support for him.

    If this is the case, he has many ways to negotiate with him. Even if he is forced to choose sides in the end, he can at least temporarily save Peiguo.

    However, Prince Wulie''s dominance was far beyond his imagination. He didn''t just want Peiguo to support him, or he didn''t trust him at all.

    He didn''t give him any room for negotiation, and chose to oust him from the throne directly. Regardless of the old contract between the dynasty and the kingdom, he blatantly wanted to control Peiguo!

    Today''s banquet was held for him, but he was so arrogant that he refused to show up. Just letting all the officials force the palace, he would have to succumb!

    "The matter has come to this, why should His Majesty miss the throne, and there is no point in showing off the power of the tongue."

    King Pei scolded all the officials as dogs, and some officials bowed their heads in shame, while Shao Jianmin, the leader, blushed and was not panting.

    "Your Majesty, Shao Jianmin deceived the emperor, please allow me to take him down!"

    Among the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, only Tang Xuance was still loyal. At this time, he angrily asked King Pei for instructions, intending to take Shao Jianmin down.

    "Surnamed Tang, you are too busy to take care of yourself. What kind of loyal minister are you still playing?" Shao Jianwu responded with a sneer, but Shao Jianmin still ignored him and pressed King Pei.

    "If the king is unwilling to abdicate, what will you do?"

    Feeling Tang Xuance''s loyalty, coupled with the heavy guards from the Water Dance Army outside the main hall, King Pei gritted his teeth.

    "If Your Majesty persists in his obsession, I won''t force it. It''s just that someone in the hall is about to bleed." Shao Jianmin said flatly, and glanced at Tang Xuance slightly.

    Not long after his words fell, a gust of warm wind blew into the banquet hall, accompanied by the melodious sound of Xiao.

    The soldiers of the Water Dance Army guarding outside the hall suddenly fell to the ground one after another, and pink and fresh peach blossoms slowly flew in, fell into the wine on the desk, and landed on the minister''s hair bun.

    Tang Xuance''s expression suddenly turned cold, and all the officials in the hall became commotions!

    "Before anyone arrives, the sound of the flute arrives first, and the peach blossoms are flying all over the sky. Could it be that Peach Blossom Layman who has come?"

    "Wuwang Pavilion is a war-level assassin. It is rumored that as long as he targets him, he will definitely die. Shura with countless dead souls in his hands!"

    There was fear in the eyes of many ministers, and most of them were able to recruit the assassin apprentices of Wuwang Pavilion on weekdays. How had they ever come into contact with such a famous assassin?

    What is a national war-level killer, Wuwang Pavilion''s explanation for it is this, even if the two countries are at a complete disadvantage in a confrontation, and may be destroyed at any time, as long as a national war-level killer helps, it is enough to reverse the situation on the battlefield!

    We must know that the national war is often a confrontation of millions of troops, and one killer dispatched can turn the situation around, which is worth millions of troops. One can imagine how powerful it is!

    Layman Taohua did not show up, and the whole room was shocked, King Pei couldn''t even sit still!

    "What should come can''t be avoided."

    Tang Xuance seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, but he was very calm in his heart, muttering to himself.

    When he received the peach blossoms, he knew that this scene would come soon.

    The killer chose to attack him at this time, and he knew why.

    It is nothing more than killing the chicken to warn the monkey, he is the chicken, and King Pei is the monkey!

    His Water Dance Army guarded King Pei''s safety. To some extent, it was King Pei''s confidence to continue to control the government. Therefore, if he wanted to force King Pei to step down, he had to be dealt with first.

    Let me ask, if he, Tang Xuance, was blatantly killed by a killer in the heavily guarded palace under the watchful eyes of the courtiers, what kind of impact would it have on King Pei?

    I''m afraid that no matter how unwilling King Pei is to surrender his royal power, he will have to bow his head to that one!

    That Prince Wulie never showed up from the beginning to the end, but he has made repeated moves, vicious and deadly!

    The sound of the flute gradually became hasty, and the peach blossoms were also enchanting eyes, deducing a cold murderous intent amidst the splendor.

    Everyone in the banquet hall stood up in panic, only one person was sitting gracefully, drinking wine as if no one else was there, and muttering something in his mouth.

    "Pretending to be a ghost!"

 Chapter 1782

    The sound of the flute was getting closer and closer, bringing unprecedented pressure.

    Tang Xuance couldn''t hold back, he shouted again and again: "Protect! Where are the soldiers of the Water Dance Army? Hurry up and protect Your Majesty!"

    However, upon receiving the order, the expected elite soldiers did not rush in from outside the hall, as if all the soldiers had suddenly evaporated from the world.

    "How come? There are six thousand elite soldiers!" Tang Xuance muttered to himself, unable to believe the scene in front of him.

    The soldiers of the Water Dance Army are carefully trained by him, and they are good at combined strikes. No matter how strong they are, they should be able to fight.

    Even if he wasn''t an opponent, he wouldn''t be silent, just be killed by someone!

    He didn''t know what happened outside the hall, but none of his subordinates who could report the enemy''s situation in time showed up, which meant that all the defense lines he set up outside the hall had collapsed, and the strict security of the palace was useless!

    "Is this the layman Peach Blossom?"

    Tang Xuance''s body tensed up, and he glanced at Gu Chen next to him.

    The only person who can help him and King Pei right now is this Chen Gongfeng!

    Seeing Gu Chen calm and calm, Tang Xuance''s mood finally improved, but his face was still filled with worry.

    Even if this cultivator has an extraordinary ability to hold the body, but he can''t even see the killer''s face right now, can he successfully protect himself and King Pei?

    The sound of the flute was humming, and the sound wave gradually became higher and higher than the next, and it was continuous. It shook the desks in the hall and shook the beams of the roof slightly.

    All the officials retreated to the corner one after another, consciously staying away from Prince Pei and Tang Xuance, and no one wanted to be implicated.

    The melody was just right, and after a sharp turn, the sound of the flute made a murderous staccato!

    Suddenly, like a spring breeze overnight, countless peach blossom petals poured into the hall, sweeping towards Tang Xuance!

    Each petal is like a sharp blade, and it will cut Tang Xuance to pieces in an instant!

    The cold hairs all over Tang Xuance''s body had already exploded, and the power in his body subconsciously circulated, turning into a body-protecting qi.

    It''s just that his Dao power is only a few thousand, and the energy contained in each petal is not weak. Under the dense crowd, he is like a spider caught in a web!

    He felt that he was bound to die, that he couldn''t be blocked, and wanted to dodge, but the Taohua Layman made a killer move as soon as he made a move, leaving no gap at all!

    It''s over!

    As soon as this thought came up, the rain of peach blossoms had already reached under his nose, and suddenly, one after another collapsed and disappeared!

    He felt the breeze around him, and the gorgeous peach blossoms turned into pink lights and disappeared inexplicably, as if there was a strange magnetic field around him!

    "What''s going on?" Tang Xuance heaved a sigh of relief and was a little surprised.

    The sound of the flute stopped suddenly, and after a moment of silence, a lazy voice sounded.

    "Peach Blossom Temple in Taohuawu, Peach Blossom Immortals in Peach Blossom Temple. Peach Blossom Immortals plant peach trees, and pick peach blossoms for wine money."

    The other party seemed to be at ease when he recited the poem, but the storm of peach blossoms coming out of the hall was even more frightening.

    Countless peach blossom petals were flying like thousands of sharp knives, shattering the tables and chairs they passed, but when they came within two feet of Tang Xuance''s body, they collapsed one after another and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.

    Such a stalemate was fruitless, a heavy cold snort came from outside the hall, Taohuayu suddenly changed course!

    The rain of flowers all over the sky flew towards the seat next to Tang Xuance, and only then did everyone notice Gu Chen who was sitting still and drinking by himself.

    Gu Chen didn''t even lift his eyelids, the petals that could easily cut stone fell on him, but they couldn''t even pierce his skin.

    Click!

    The wine glass in his hand was cut in half, the wine gurgled out, and Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed.

    "You interrupted me for drinking." He said coldly, but this was what he cared about.

    All the officials in the room looked at him in astonishment, who the hell is this, who doesn''t seem to take Lay Taohua seriously!

    Shao Jianmin and Shao Jianwu looked at each other, their eyelids twitched in unison!

    "Hehe, it''s really pretentious."

    The people outside the hall stopped chanting poems, and the words they said were unexpectedly vulgar and direct.

    "It''s not as good as you. This person plays flute and recites poetry." The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    "Hmph, who are you, tell me your name."

    A figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hall. He was wearing a red dress and a pink cape, and the cape was covered with blooming peach blossoms. His dressing style was really different.

    Gu Chen glanced at the visitor unexpectedly, the assassins of Wuwang Pavilion were always dressed in green and black, but this one was different.

    Seeing that the other party is slender and well-proportioned, and has a delicate face of national beauty, Gu Chen said casually. "I didn''t expect it to be a woman."

    "Are you blind? I''m a man!" Lay Tao Hua furrowed his delicate brows and angrily shouted, his voice deliberately made rougher.

    "Man? Then why are you dressed so flamboyantly?" Gu Chen was stunned, and subconsciously said.

    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the originally murderous hall suddenly became a bit weird, and all the ministers looked strange.

    They have heard of the prestige of Peach Blossom Layman many times, but this is the first time they have seen it today.

    The dress style of the red dress and pink dress is really eye-catching. If it is said that it is a woman who dresses up like this, it can be understood, but the other party is a man, isn''t it just a coquettish bag?

    It''s just that the slander belongs to the slander, but no one dares to complain face to face. After all, many people have heard that this peach blossom layman has always loved beauty and cannot be criticized by others.

    But now Gu Chen made it clear just by meeting each other, and all the officials clicked their tongues inwardly, where did this fierce person come from?

    All the ministers in the court knew that there were two priests in the Tang family, and many people had seen them before, but the one in front of them was so unfamiliar that they were puzzled.

    It was also at this time that many people seriously looked at Gu Chen who was always by Tang Xuance''s side.

    "What did you say? Court death!"

    At one moment, he mistakenly admitted that he was a woman, and at another moment he said that he was flirtatious. At this moment, the Peach Blossom Lay, who thought he was very domineering, felt ashamed.

    Zheng!

    A mahogany sword flew out of his cuff, holding the sword in his hand, with momentum like a rainbow, he suddenly charged towards Gu Chen!

    With this sword, the light in the entire hall suddenly dimmed, as fast as a wind and thunder, it is really not a simple sword of killing!

    Gu Chen sat still in his original position, allowing the sword to approach him, then lightly stretched out two fingers, and pinched it lightly.

    clatter.

    The stabbed mahogany sword faltered and stopped, and the Taohua layman''s beautiful eyes widened, and he rushed to the sword with strength, but he couldn''t move forward any further!

    "If you dare to strike me with a sword, you must be mentally prepared to die."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were indifferent, and his other empty hand was slowly raised.

    Layman Taohua instantly felt a strong life-and-death crisis, and frightened, he let go of the peach-wood sword and stepped back!

    "The response is fast enough."

    Gu Chen smiled, and the secret energy rope that had just been sacrificed to protect Tang Xuance''s safety was pulled back under his control and fell into his hand.

    Whoosh.

    With a thought, the secret energy rope flew towards the opponent like a spring.

 Chapter 1783

    The rope of secret energy is invisible and qualityless, piercing through the sky and no one can see it.

    As long as he is tied up, Gu Chen is confident that he can subdue this Peach Blossom layman in an instant.

    Although Layman Taohua''s strength can''t even break through the defense of his overlord body, he can''t use his supernatural powers well in front of everyone.

    Therefore, it would be the best if he could be taken down with the finger-twisting soft secret technique.

    "What a terrible physical training!"

    Lay Tao Hua backed away, feeling suspicious in his heart.

    The previous Peach Blossom Rain couldn''t break through the opponent''s physical body, so he guessed that the opponent was a body cultivator.

    He really used that sword just now, logically speaking, it was enough to kill an ordinary body repairer, and no matter how bad it was, he could force the opponent to treat him seriously.

    However, the menacing sword was clamped between two fingers, and the opponent was as immobile as a mountain, showing no sign of mobilizing the power in his body!

    At that moment, he suddenly understood that the physical strength of the enemy had reached a very difficult point, and he made a judgment immediately, and must distance himself!

    Fighting with a body repairer is definitely an act of courting death. As an experienced killer, he would not do such a stupid thing.

    He stepped back and thought about what kind of tactics he would use to deal with the enemy, but suddenly his eyelids twitched again.

    Whoosh.

    He suddenly rolled over to the side, as if he was avoiding something!

    After dodging, he looked at the place where he sensed, and found that there was nothing, his eyes were full of fear.

    "Hey, he was able to escape the sneak attack of the secret energy rope, can this guy see it?" Gu Chen was quite surprised that he failed to succeed, and when he closed his hand, the secret energy rope flew back and ejected again.

    Layman Taohua noticed the movement of Gu Chen''s wrist, and immediately determined that it was not his illusion, the other party really used some kind of attack that he couldn''t see.

    He leaped to the side nimbly and avoided the attack again, looking back at Chen with a lot more serious eyes this time.

    "It really isn''t a coincidence, how did this guy notice the existence of the secret energy rope?"

    Gu Chen murmured, the rope of secret energy caught off guard and tied up the enemy, even a master of the fifth stage will be finished, but if it loses its concealment, the effect will be greatly reduced. After all, although the secret energy he can store is It is improving day by day, but so far it has been transformed into Dao power, but it is only eight thousand.

    Gu Chen could see the strength of this Peach Blossom Layman, he is a genuine five-carrying master with more than 100,000 Dao power in his body, if he can''t be tied up inadvertently, even if the secret energy rope is successfully entangled in the back, the effect will not be great .

    He knew in his heart that it was impossible to take it down quickly, but Gu Chen still mobilized the rope of secret energy to attack uninterruptedly.

    He had to judge how the opponent saw through his attack, which was helpful for the accumulation of experience.

    Layman Taohua didn''t know how serious the consequences would be if he was hit by Gu Chen''s attack. Considering how frightened he was when he approached the opponent just now, he didn''t dare to take it hard when he couldn''t see the attack, so he could only keep dodging.

    So a very strange scene appeared in the banquet hall.

    I saw the famous Peach Blossom Layman jumping and rolling around, as if he was dodging something, but nothing happened in front of him, as if he was playing monkey.

    If Gu Chen hadn''t stood up, shaking his right wrist from time to time, making people vaguely guess what he might have done, everyone would have wondered if this Peach Blossom Layman was crazy.

    There is no brilliant light of Taoism, no disturbance of Taoism, the two sides'' confrontation is very strange, but all the officials present can clearly feel that Lay Taohua has fallen into a disadvantage!

    One stood calmly and calmly, and the other fled and rolled all over the field without any image. Even a fool can tell the difference, right?

    "What is the origin of this Tang family''s worship, which can force Lay Taohua to be so embarrassed!"

    "Let''s talk about why Tang Xuance brought a new face today. It turns out that he was well prepared!"

    All the officials whispered for a while, feeling uneasy.

    Today they teamed up to force King Gong Pei, firstly because they were frightened by His Highness Wulie''s methods, and secondly because they wanted to protect their own interests.

    I thought it was a foregone conclusion that King Pei''s abdication would be due to external and internal troubles, but Tang Xuance would try his best to protect the lord.

    Tang Xuance''s loyalty set off their disloyalty. If they failed to force the palace today, they would be stabbed in the back!

    Therefore, they hoped that Tang Xuance would die at the hands of Lay Tao Hua soon, who would have thought of such a variable!

    "This guy''s strength is so strong!"

    Shao Jianmin was also very disturbed, with a particularly gloomy expression, worried that accidents would happen if this went on.

    As the head of the officials who forced Gong Peiwang, he has completely surrendered to Prince Wulie, and he has no retreat than others.

    "With such strength, it is very likely that Heyang was killed by him!" Shao Jianwu gritted his teeth, and these words made Shao Jianmin feel murderous.

    It was obvious that Shao Heyang had Elder Wei and a large group of guards by his side, it was impossible for a person of ordinary strength to wipe them all out, not a single fish slipped through the net.

    Those who can completely silence must be masters, at least at the level of Prophet Luomen.

    However, after Luomen''s core layer disappeared, Shao Heyang sent back news, indicating that it was unlikely that Luomen''s prophets or other experts shot him.

    In this way, who else could kill Shao Heyang in the area of ??Luomen?

    After all, he was his own son, and Shao Jianmin knew Shao Heyang''s temperament very well. He had made a feud with Chen Yi during the entrance examination. When Luomen disappeared and the restraints disappeared, if the two met, he was very likely to attack him.

    Therefore, this incident is completely conceivable, and it can also explain why Tang Xuance didn''t introduce Chen Yi before!

    "So that''s what happened."

    After chasing Lay Taohua for a while, with Gu Chen''s eyesight, he quickly understood why he was able to escape the attack of the secret energy rope.

    Mystic energy is invisible. After it is refined and condensed into a rope of mystic energy, the energy fluctuations are even more restrained. Therefore, in the case of little movement, it is possible to succeed in a sneak attack, such as dealing with Gu Fengfeng.

    But when it flew out through the air, even if the energy was restrained, it would still cause some abnormalities in the air flow.

    Lay Taohua couldn''t see the secret energy rope like everyone else, but he was keenly aware of the abnormality of the airflow, so he escaped the attack.

    After successfully dodging for the first time, he noticed another weakness in himself, which was the slight shaking of his wrist.

    From the swaying arc of his wrist, he could judge the approximate direction of his attack, and it would be easier to dodge, so he couldn''t take him down no matter what.

    The opponent showed super intuition and observation skills, which are necessary for a successful killer.

    Knowing the flaws in his own existence, Gu Chen couldn''t improve it for the time being.

    The abnormal air flow caused by the mysterious energy rope breaking through the air is difficult to disappear, so we can only choose to reduce the attack speed, but that will not achieve the surprise effect.

    As for the small movements of his wrist when he makes a move, it can be solved, but it must wait until his finger-twisting soft secret technique is more advanced.

    The cohesion of the secret energy rope is not so simple. It is still difficult to let it attack out of the body purely by mind control, and it is easy to reduce the power and accuracy.

    When the secret energy rope is refined by him to be delicate enough to wrap around the fingertips, then he can control it purely with his mind!

    "The finger-twisting soft secret technique is ineffective on this guy. It is meaningless to continue this stalemate. It seems that we still have to do it."

    Gu Chen muttered, and finally took a step.

    And just taking this step, the peach blossom layman who had been guarding against him all the time had a numb scalp, turned around, and quickly fled the banquet hall!

 Chapter 1784

    Before Gu Chen could make a move, he was confused by this scene.

    All the officials in the hall were also stunned, and they escaped? Is this still the legendary Wuwangge national war-level assassin who has countless dead souls under his command?

    No one really thought that Lay Taohua would escape so quickly, even Gu Chen didn''t react!

    "You''re smart, that''s all, I''ll let you go." Gu Chen came back to his senses, smiled and shook his head.

    It is actually a skill to be able to clearly judge the strength of both the enemy and the enemy without being burdened by false names.

    A short fight with this Taohua Layman, among other things, his intuition and observation skills are quite powerful, which made Gu Chen admired in his heart.

    Gu Chen has also joined the Wuwang Pavilion now, and in the future, he and Lay Taohua can''t see each other without looking up, so there is no need to make trouble.

    What''s more, the killer in Wuwang Pavilion only takes money to do things, and he has no life and death enmity, so he is even less lazy to chase after him.

    Lay Taohua escaped, and the banquet hall where blood was supposed to flow like a river seemed to be staged a farce. The previous scene of officials forcing the palace suddenly seemed so ridiculous.

    Tang Xuance''s expression was excited, and he was secretly glad that he had successfully invited Chen Gongfu here, otherwise how could the crisis just now be resolved so easily!

    Prince Pei, who was sitting on the throne, also heaved a sigh of relief. If Tang Xuance was killed openly in front of him, then his prestige as the leader of the country would be wiped out, and he would have to abdicate if he didn''t want to.

    But now it''s different, with this mysterious Chen Fengfeng sitting in charge, and the Water Dance Army still controlling the defense of the palace, this group of ministers who eat inside and outside can''t make much trouble!

    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect this prince to see such a good show when he passed by Peidu."

    Suddenly there was a burst of applause outside the hall, and then a group of demon birds in red armor flew into the hall like a whirlwind, and they lined up neatly in the blink of an eye, separated on both sides!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, the layman Peach Blossom just walked away when someone came, and he already had some guesses about the identity of the visitor.

    He took a closer look at the descending monster soldiers, and found that it was a three-legged golden crow exuding a fierce aura, with a vigorous body and a huge fire energy surging all over his body.

    "It''s Crow General! Prince Wulie is here!"

    The restless officials in the hall saw the eyes of a group of Golden Crow soldiers light up, and they seemed to have a backbone in their hearts.

    Tang Xuance''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the haze that had just disappeared reappeared on his face.

    Raven General!

    A unique unit of the Dasheng Dynasty, each soldier is strictly selected from the three-legged Jinwu tribe.

    The three-legged Golden Crow tribe is a very powerful bird tribe. Its people are born with strong physiques and are good at fire-type Taoism. They can often defeat one thousand on the battlefield.

    The strength of individuals is doomed, and it is destined that they will be unstoppable when they form an army. The Dasheng Dynasty once swept the Seven Kingdoms with the one hundred thousand crow generals in its hands, and finally established the rule of the dynasty!

    Tang Xuance is in charge of Peiguo''s Water Dance Army, and the Water Dance Army is quite a powerful unit in Peiguo, but compared with Dasheng''s Crow General, he is very aware of the disparity in strength!

    Crow General has always only obeyed orders from the Dasheng royal family, because the Dasheng royal family is an extremely rare Lieyang clan, their clan is the incarnation of the sun, and the three-legged Jinwu clan has followed them for generations.

    Crow generals are not only the tiger and wolf masters on the battlefield, but also the personal guards of the Dasheng royal family, so their appearance at this time means that the second prince of Dasheng is coming!

    He had already said that he would come today, but he didn''t show up for a long time before, probably because he thought that he could solve everything if he didn''t show up, but now because of a priest Chen, his plan fell through, and he could only do it himself!

    The two rows of crows stood on both sides, with an astonishing aura, a tall and burly young man of a foreign race wearing a brocade robe with black and gold patterns strode into the hall.

    He has dark and deep skin, with a sun mark born between his brows, and a pair of eyes that radiate light all the time without pupils.

    "Villain Shao Jianmin, see His Highness the Second Dasheng!"

    Before the others could react, Shao Jianmin knelt down and bowed to Prince Wulie who was coming.

    In fact, he had never met His Highness Wulie before, and it was only the other party''s subordinates who were responsible for recruiting him before.

    However, the second prince of Dasheng is said to be born different from the other princes, but the body of a sunspot. His black skin is unique and easy to recognize.

    Shao Jianmin knelt down to salute, and Baiguan came back to his senses, annoyed that he missed an opportunity to perform, and also hurriedly knelt down.

    Their lord was right behind them, but each of them couldn''t wait to be loyal to the new lord. This scene made the aged Pei Wang feel sad.

    "The second prince is here, and the old man welcomes you!"

    Knowing that the visitor was not kind, King Pei finally stood up and said politely, but did not salute.

    According to the royal court''s etiquette system, the prince''s status is equal to that of the kings of the Seven Kingdoms, so there is no need to perform grand ceremony.

    "It''s a bit late, King Pei, please forgive me."

    Prince Wulie smiled and said that although he looked rough, he was more polite than expected.

    It''s just that this is nothing more than superficial etiquette. Anyone who knows his secret methods knows that this prince is resolute and vicious.

    "I just witnessed the Taohua Layman fleeing from the Wuwang Pavilion with my own eyes. It can be said to be an eye-opener. I don''t know the name of this fellow Taoist?"

    After chatting casually with King Pei, Prince Wulie immediately looked at Gu Chen and said in a friendly manner.

    These words sound polite, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that there is an intention to settle accounts.

    Who knows that the killer of Wuwang Pavilion was invited by the second prince, and now the Tang family''s offering has destroyed the plan of the second prince, forcing him to show up in person, how can there be good fruit?

    Brothers Shao Jianmin and Shao Jianwu sneered and said nothing, so what if the Peach Blossom Layman was scared off, Prince Wulie was not comparable to a mere Peach Blossom Layman.

    No matter how powerful Peach Blossom Layman is, he is nothing more than a shady killer, but Prince Wulie is extremely powerful!

    Not to mention anything else, just the Raven General guards beside him, all of them are very skilled!

    What''s more, it is said that Prince Wulie himself is also extremely talented, and he is an out-and-out master of cultivation, otherwise he would not be favored by Emperor Sheng, so much so that he would threaten the status of Prince Yanyang.

    With the arrival of such a big man, Gu Chen''s tricks from earlier seemed to be no good, a bit like hitting a stone with a pebble.

    "The surname is Chen, and each name is one word." Gu Chen looked at Wu Lie in front of him with interest, and answered his question.

    When browsing information in the Immortal World of Wuwang Pavilion, he naturally read the information about the Lieyang Clan.

    Being able to rule a huge dynasty and allow a powerful bird tribe like the three-legged Jinwu tribe to follow, the Lieyang tribe is naturally not simple, and it is also considered to be one of the most powerful tribes in the Taoist world, and has a seat in Tianpu Taoist Court.

    Seeing a member of the Lieyang clan for the first time, Gu Chen observed it a little, and could feel the extremely majestic fire energy from Wulie''s body, which was far stronger than the crows beside him.

    The existence of this person is like a sun. Although the edge is deliberately hidden, one can still feel the arrogance that can melt everything when the volcano erupts.

 Chapter 1785

    "It turned out to be Daoyou Chen. It''s a pleasure to meet you."

    With a smile on his face, Wu Lie kept looking up and down at Gu Chen with a scrutinizing gaze.

    His innate aura made all the officials in the hall dare not take a breath. The more polite he was, the more oppressive he was, worrying about what would happen next.

    Gu Chen could see that the other party was using power to overwhelm others, or he was warning him, implying that he remembered him.

    He also pretended not to notice, and looked at Wulie with calm and playful eyes, which seemed a bit stunned to others.

    "Second Prince, please take your seat." King Pei coughed and reminded Wu Lie to take his seat.

    Wu Lie hid the sword in his smile, took one last look at Gu Chen, and then sat down on the seat that had been prepared.

    Seeing that he sat down peacefully, King Pei and Tang Xuance both heaved a sigh of relief.

    What they are most worried about is that this person will directly tear their face, if that is the case, today''s situation will definitely not be dealt with.

    Luckily, this person is quite disciplined, and even if he had the intention of meddling with Pei Guo, he didn''t make it too obvious.

    The balance between the dynasty and the Seven Kingdoms has been maintained for a long time, and the royal family cannot easily interfere in the internal affairs of the kingdom, and Ulie seems to be afraid of this.

    As long as he doesn''t completely tear his face apart, everything will turn around.

    King Pei was thinking in his heart, but on the surface he warmly entertained Wulie, hoping to send the plague god away smoothly and let Peiguo pass the test.

    Gu Chen also took his seat again. The prince Wulie''s plan was disturbed by him, and he was still talking and laughing happily in this hall, as if he was not in a hurry at all, which surprised him a bit.

    He wondered what the other party wanted to do, and after three rounds of drinking, he saw King Pei suddenly coughing violently.

    "Cough! Cough!"

    King Pei was talking, but suddenly his face showed pain, and he coughed up blood again and again, his face became as pale as paper.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    He pointed at Prince Wulie, his eyes were full of horror, and then he spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body suddenly fell backwards!

    "His Majesty!"

    Seeing this, all the officials turned pale with fright, and Tang Xuance rushed forward with an arrow.

    Gu Chen, who was sitting in his original seat, was also quite surprised, squinting his eyes slightly, and glanced at Wu Lie who was opposite him, and found that he was drinking wine calmly, obviously he had expected all this!

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    Tang Xuance supported King Pei, his eyes were red, and he screamed hysterically.

    It''s just that King Pei was obviously poisoned, his lips turned purple, and his seven orifices bleed quickly.

    The toxicity was very violent, once it broke out, it quickly invaded his internal organs and even his head, even the primordial spirit failed to escape!

    In front of everyone''s eyes, King Pei''s vitality gradually faded away, and he passed away suddenly and forever!

    Seeing the abnormal death of the monarch with his own eyes, Tang Xuance almost went crazy, and secretly regretted his carelessness.

    He thought that today''s catastrophe was over for Prince Pei, but who would have thought that Prince Wulie not only sent killers to assassinate him, but also unscrupulously poisoned King Pei''s food and drinks!

    King Pei''s food and drinks have been strictly inspected, and he has repeatedly told the guards to be careful, whoever would have guessed that something went wrong!

    He blatantly poisoned and murdered King Pei during the palace banquet, which shows how far Prince Wulie''s power has penetrated!

    "You gangsters and thieves!"

    With grief and anger in his heart, Tang Xuance stood up, drew out his sword with a clang, and glared at Prince Wulie and the officials!

    Most of the officials present were in shock at this time, and they did not expect that King Pei would be openly poisoned.

    If he couldn''t win Tang Xuance and forced King Pei to abdicate, he simply murdered King Pei. Prince Wulie obviously made two-handed preparations, and today he will take Pei Guo no matter what!

    At this time, everyone is in danger, and all the officials are worried about their own future and interests, but few are sad for King Pei.

    "Tang Xuance, what do you mean by that, who are the traitors? Your Majesty''s sudden death is hard for us to accept, and you still haven''t put down the sword in your hand!"

    Shao Jianmin''s eyes flickered, he stood up and shouted loudly.

    Prince Wulie had already finished the game, he knew very well that now was the time for him to perform.

    "You know what I mean!"

    Tang Xuance roared again and again, and the sword in his hand was pointed at Prince Wulie. "Where is the Water Dance Army?"

    A large number of soldiers from the Water Dance Army quickly poured in outside the hall, surrounding everyone in the hall!

    The soldiers who were in charge of nearby defense were all solved by Taohua Jushi''s methods, but the Water Dance Army was carefully cultivated by him, and they were quickly replenished during the banquet.

    Seeing a large number of soldiers from the Water Dance Army surrounding the hall, the officials with ghosts in their hearts were anxious for a moment, fearing that Tang Xuance would order them to be hacked to death in a fit of anger.

    Brothers Shao Jianmin and Shao Jianwu''s eyelids also twitched. If Tang Xuance went crazy, things would be difficult to deal with!

    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t my prince exist?"

    At this time, Wu Lie, who was sitting calmly drinking wine, opened his mouth and glanced at Tang Xuance indifferently. "King Pei passed away suddenly. As a subject, he didn''t want to help him deal with the funeral, but instead made a big move here. Do you want to rebel? Or is it related to you that King Pei''s poisoning was originally related?"

    This remark was so despicable, it was actually intended to pour the dirty water of King Pei''s poisoning death on Tang Xuance''s body.

    King killing and rebellion, if these two crimes are established, the Tang family will be doomed forever!

    "That''s right! Tang Xuance, you have thought about the consequences of your actions. Do you want to rebel?"

    "It''s unreasonable. Thanks to His Majesty''s trust in the Tang family, I didn''t expect that your surname Tang would do such a thing!"

    Tang Jianmin quickly understood, followed Wu Lie''s words, and all the officials criticized him one after another.

    The so-called "one mouth makes one gold, three people become a tiger", the truth of King Pei''s death is only known to a group of people present, if most people put the crime of regicide and treason on Tang Xuance, he can''t argue with it!

    Gu Chen witnessed with his own eyes what shamelessness is, this group of officials and Wu Lie are.

    "Stop framing and throwing sewage!"

    Tang Xuance also understood the intentions of the group of people, and felt sad and hopeless in his heart.

    His Water Dance Army is responsible for the defense of the royal palace, with a large number of people. If he ordered to destroy this group of traitors at this moment, he should be able to successfully keep more than 70% of them.

    So what if they just killed them? Can King Pei be resurrected?

    Tang Xuance knew very well that killing them would not help, they were nothing more than a pile of grass.

    As for the chief culprit, Prince Wulie, not to mention that it would be difficult to kill him with the crow guards, even if he could be killed, he would not dare to do it.

    After all, the other party is also the son of Emperor Sheng. If he kills him, not only will the entire Tang family be wiped out, but it will also bring terrible disaster to the people of Peiguo.

    The anger of the Lieyang Clan is not something he can bear, even if he knows that the other party killed King Pei, he dare not touch him!

    Pulling out the sword and shouting at people before was nothing but passion, but now he calmed down, Tang Xuance was in a dilemma.

    If he killed hundreds of officials, he would definitely be used by Prince Wulie as an excuse, and his charge of regicide and treason would be confirmed.

    If he didn''t do anything, the officials would obviously wear a pair of pants with Prince Wulie, and he might still be accused unwarranted afterwards!

    King Pei''s death was so sudden, he is really in a mess right now, he doesn''t know what to do!

    He subconsciously glanced at Gu Chen, maybe this person could help him like before.

 Chapter 1786

    It''s a pity that he was disappointed, Gu Chen poured his own drink, and didn''t seem to have any feelings about King Pei''s death and the water dance army''s siege of the hall, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    He sighed heavily in his heart, knowing that this guy didn''t intend to disturb this muddy water.

    If the Chen family behind this person is willing to come forward, then Prince Wu Lie will also have to be afraid.

    But King Pei is dead, so the reason he used to persuade the other party to help is naturally gone.

    There is no benefit, what can others be asked to do? What''s more, at this time, even he himself didn''t know what to do.

    To put it bluntly, Wulie''s prince chess move was superior, and they were caught off guard!

    Taking a deep breath, Tang Xuance gradually cleared his mind.

    At this time, he must not be in chaos, and he must not be framed by others, otherwise Peiguo will really be over.

    King Pei is very kind to him, even if he dies, he will protect the country for him!

    "Your Highness Wulie, King Pei died suddenly. I ordered the army to guard the palace, strictly investigate criminals, and protect the royal family. Is there anything wrong with that?"

    Tang Xuance''s eyes flashed brightly, he first spoke uprightly to Wu Lie, and then looked at the officials with integrity. "King Pei''s death is a time of national calamity. We and other officials should stabilize the situation as soon as possible. If someone continues to talk nonsense and disrupt the court, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    With one hand, he blocked Wu Lie''s mouth with righteousness and fame, and with the other hand, he threatened the officials to prevent them from splashing dirty water. At this moment, Tang Xuance showed extremely clever skills.

    His words immediately took effect, and all the officials shut up one by one.

    Regardless of the presence of Prince Wulie, Tang Xuance is the boss after all, and he really drove him into a hurry. The Water Dance Army is not a vegetarian, and most of them will be finished today.

    Will Prince Ulie stand up for them? Maybe he will help one or two important ministers, but he doesn''t care about the life and death of most people.

    After all, the first consideration of all officials is themselves. Since Tang Xuance said so, no one wants to be this early bird again.

    Shao Jianmin didn''t continue to splash dirty water. If the officials didn''t agree with his words, the effect of doing so would be minimal, and he would get a reputation for disloyalty instead.

    Gu Chengao took a few glances at Tang Xuance''s quick calmness and countermeasures. This man is loyal to King Pei and has a brain, but he is indeed a talent.

    "Master Tang''s words are somewhat reasonable, but I don''t know how you can stabilize the situation now that Prince Pei is dead?"

    Seeing that all the officials were silent, Wu Lie frowned slightly, sneered, and asked.

    "Naturally, a new King Pei must be elected as soon as possible." Tang Xuance looked hesitant.

    "Oh? Then I don''t know which prince will succeed King Pei? As far as I know, King Pei didn''t set up a prince during his lifetime." Wulie asked with great interest.

    "It is true that King Pei did not appoint a heir, so this matter still needs to be discussed by the royal family and the officials." Tang Xuance said cautiously, he just wanted to deal with the situation before him, and then talk about other matters.

    "Since this is the case, this king would like to recommend someone." Wulie''s mouth curled up, and his words were sarcasm. "I heard that Liu Yan, the seventh prince of the Pei Kingdom, is both civil and military, and has a kind heart. If he can inherit the throne of the Pei Kingdom, it will be a blessing for the people of the Pei Kingdom."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Baiguan with deep eyes. "The prince said, what do you think?"

    The Baiguo officials headed by Shao Jianmin were shocked, knowing that this person was dissatisfied with their previous behavior, they hurriedly spoke up.

    "Yes, the seventh prince has both ability and political integrity, and is the most suitable to succeed Prince Pei."

    "If the Seventh Prince can inherit the throne, it will be a blessing to the people of our Pei Kingdom!"

    The Seventh Prince is weak and sick, and suffers from eye diseases. He has never participated in court affairs, and everyone knows that he is suitable for a fart.

    However, when Wu Lie came, he pointed out that a deer was a horse, and all the officials dared not refuse. It seems that the court of Pei Kingdom has been controlled by him!

    His reason for doing this is also very simple, since King Pei is dead, it would be best if Tang Xuance could retreat in spite of the difficulties, and it would save everyone trouble.

    This can be regarded as a way out for the Tang family. As long as Tang Xuance does what he wants, he is willing to let the Tang family go.

    As long as smart people know what to do now, King Pei is already dead, so what''s the point of foolish loyalty?

    All the officials thought that Tang Xuance would go down this step, but who would have thought that his expression turned cold, and said, "His Highness Wulie is going to interfere in Pei''s internal affairs? Have you forgotten the treaty between Dasheng and the Seven Kingdoms?"

    As soon as these words came out, Baiguan secretly scolded him for being stupid, and Wu Lie''s entire face became extremely cold, but Gu Chen''s eyes showed a bit of appreciation.

    "This prince is just a suggestion, it can''t be taken seriously."

    Wu Lie smiled indifferently, glanced at Tang Xuance, then at Gu Chen who was sitting on the seat watching the play, turned around and left in a huff.

    "Since King Pei is dead, it doesn''t make sense for the prince to stay here. You can deal with the funeral."

    "By the way, this prince will stay in Peidu for a while, and come to visit after the new King Pei takes the throne."

    "Tang Xuance, you''d better hurry up and elect a new King Pei. This prince has limited time and patience!"

    As he spoke, he stepped out of the hall, followed by a group of crows.

    After all, he didn''t do anything in the palace, but the meaning of what he left was already obvious. It was not only a reminder to the officials, but also a warning to Tang Xuance that the new King Pei must satisfy him!

    Tang Xuance looked at his back as he left, with a heavy heart, wondering where Peiguo''s tomorrow would be.

    The officials are also full of thoughts, thinking more about their own future.

    When he walked out of the banquet hall and was about to leave the palace, Prince Wulie caught a glimpse of Lay Taohua standing in the shadow.

    "Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back?" Prince Wulie mocked him when he saw him, feeling a little disdainful in his heart.

    Rumors say how powerful this Peach Blossom Layman is, but today he finds out that he is just an idiot.

    Lay Taohua could hear the other party''s ridicule, but he didn''t have the face to say anything after the mission was messed up. He took out a storage ring and threw it to the other party. "I can''t complete your task in Wuwang Pavilion, and I will pay you back."

    "What? You can''t kill Tang Xuance, can''t other killers in Wuwang Pavilion also be able to do that? Wuwang Pavilion is only capable of this?" Prince Wulie sneered.

    "Second prince, please be more polite. I really don''t have the skills to deal with Tang family''s priest, but that doesn''t mean the other killers in Wuwang Pavilion can''t do it. I will refund the reward, just want to tell you that if you want to deal with Tang Xuance and Tang family''s priest, it is very difficult." A little reward is far from enough." Layman Taohua said indifferently with an ugly expression.

    "What do you mean?" Ulie frowned.

    "The higher the reward, the higher the risk. This is my Wuwang Pavilion''s rule. I didn''t know the situation before. I didn''t know that there was such a priest in the Tang family, so the reward should be low. If the second prince really wants to kill Tang Xuance and that For enshrining, you can ask Wuwang Pavilion to sell again, of course the price will be much higher than before." Taohua Layman explained.

    "Oh? I don''t know how high it is?" Wu Lie''s eyes flickered for a while.

    "I''m afraid the price the second prince can''t afford." Lay Tao Hua looked complicated, and turned to leave after speaking.

    "Then the worship of the Tang family is so strong?" Wu Lie was moved for a while, and wanted to ask more, but the Taohua layman had gone away.

    Wu Lie, who stayed on the spot, thought for a long time before turning his head and saying to the crow guards: "Check it out for me, the prince, and get to the bottom of it! Be sure to find out the origin of the Tang family''s enshrinement, even his ancestors must not be let go!"

 Chapter 1787

    Inside the Palace of King Pei, there was nothingness, immersed in a sad atmosphere.

    The sudden death of King Pei was like a bolt from the blue to the royal family. Members of the royal family supported the coffin and wept bitterly.

    Tang Xuance was standing in the hall, his face was tense, and his eyes were full of guilt.

    He was responsible for protecting King Pei''s personal safety, but King Pei died unfortunately. At this moment, he had no face to face the queen mother, queen and princes.

    The Water Dance Army guarded the main hall and did not allow any other people to enter. King Pei had already died. Tang Xuance did not allow other members of the royal family to be threatened any more. This was the only thing he could do right now.

    As an enshrinement of the Tang family, Tang Xuance did not leave the palace, so it was naturally difficult for Gu Chen to leave.

    It''s just that he is not interested in the scene of the royal family crying, and he sits under a tree outside the hall to enjoy the shade and meditate.

    When the crying was over, after learning what happened at the banquet, the Empress Dowager Pei led the princes to Tang Xuance.

    "Master Tang, what should we do now? The second prince of Dasheng is too deceitful. I''m afraid he won''t give up until he achieves his goal."

    The queen mother was choking with sobs, her old face was full of sorrow.

    Her son is gone, and she is now worried about her grandson.

    If she didn''t follow what Prince Wulie said, her grandsons might die suddenly one by one.

    This is absolutely possible, even the dignified King Pei can poison the other party face to face, what else is the other party afraid to do?

    Things have developed to the point where she, a woman, is full of fear and doesn''t know what to do, so she can only ask Tang Xuance for advice.

    At this juncture, only the commander of the Water Dance Army is still loyal, and only he can guard the royal family.

    "Qi Queen Mother, for the current plan, one of the princes must be selected to inherit the throne as soon as possible, and then I will do my best to assist and stabilize the government and the opposition as quickly as possible!" Tang Xuance said with a serious expression.

    "A country cannot be left without a master for a day. This is true. It''s just that no matter which grandson of the old man succeeds at the moment, it is tantamount to pushing them into the tiger''s mouth. How can the old man make a decision?" The queen mother looked at the princes behind her. , His face was full of sadness and reluctance.

    Tang Xuance sighed, the Empress Dowager usually likes to be clean and never interferes in government affairs, making her make such a decision is indeed embarrassing for her.

    He didn''t urge him, he looked at the princes first, and his eyes focused on the eldest prince Liu Bo. "I don''t know what the princes think?"

    In normal times, he would not ask the opinions of the princes at all, because it is impossible for any prince not to be interested in the throne, and he must try his best to fight for it.

    However, Peiguo is now in a precarious situation. Prince Wulie said harsh words. Now, any prince who dares to break the taboo to succeed to the throne is almost certain to die. In this way, not everyone will dare to fight for it.

    The eldest prince, Liu Bo, was the oldest, and had participated in court affairs under the arrangement of King Pei, so he was the first candidate he considered at this time.

    It''s a pity that the eldest prince Liu Bo didn''t seem to have heard Tang Xuance''s words, his whole body was immersed in sadness, he only knew how to cry, and looked helpless.

    "Master Tang, I am willing to inherit the throne!"

    It was Liu Che, the second son of King Pei, who blurted out, his face flushed red, and his eyes were full of hatred.

    "I do too!" "I do too!"

    Seeing that the second brother had spoken, the other princes also responded one after another. Only the seventh prince, Liu Yan, who looked the thinnest among them, remained silent, as if he couldn''t see the situation with his blind eyes.

    Seeing this, Tang Xuance felt relieved, most of the princes were still responsible, and they were still willing to take the lead even though they knew that the succession to the throne was close to death.

    With the fearlessness of the princes, he is more determined to go through fire and water.

    "Queen, please move on to chat in detail."

    Tang Xuance believed that he had no right to choose who would be the new King Pei, and it was impossible for him to have the final say on this matter, so he invited the Queen Mother aside.

    "The empress dowager has seen the attitudes of all the princes. I wonder which one the empress dowager prefers to inherit the throne?" Tang Xuance asked politely.

    King Pei died suddenly. Without any last words, which prince the queen mother preferred would be more qualified to inherit the throne.

    Hearing Tang Xuance''s words, the Empress Dowager revealed a self-deprecating look. "Master Tang, please be honest, right now, whoever we want can inherit the throne? Will all the officials agree? Will the one from Dasheng agree?"

    Tang Xuance was silent for a while, and finally replied: "Queen Mother, it''s up to people. We have to fight no matter what, otherwise Peiguo will really be over!"

    "Resistance? How to fight? Even King Pei and the others can openly poison them, let alone Laoshen''s grandsons? The so-called resistance must be based on the premise of hope. If there is no hope, Laoshen would rather protect them for a while!" The empress dowager''s attitude was very negative, which made Tang Xuance''s heart heavy.

    In fact, he can understand the queen mother, the country of Lan is invading on a large scale outside, the officials are colluding with outsiders inside, and the pillars are collapsed again. If it is anyone else, they will think that the Pei royal family has no hope.

    Although it is sad to live in vain, at least you are still alive, and if you continue to fight, you will only have a dead end.

    "Empress Dowager, even if the Seventh Prince inherits the throne according to Wu Lie''s wishes, he will never be satisfied with it. Once the Liu family''s royal power falls, sooner or later the family will be ruined!" Tang Xuance had to speak more seriously. Shang is unwilling to accept such a choice, because it means that King Pei died in vain, and Liu''s family is completely ruined.

    He was loyal to King Pei all his life and never wanted to see such a situation.

    "Master Tang, I understand the truth, and I don''t want to be Liu''s sinner through the ages! Whenever there is a chance, I am willing to fight for it, but is there really a chance? Master Tang, please tell me frankly, just Depending on you, can you stop Prince Wulie?" The queen mother was in tears and couldn''t restrain her excitement.

    Tang Xuance lowered his head, his expression gloomy.

    If he could stop Prince Wulie, King Pei would not die tragically.

    In terms of money, power, and status, no matter what he can''t compare with Prince Wulie, the two are people from different worlds!

    All he has is loyalty, but how meaningful is his sworn allegiance to the current royal family? How can I convince them to continue fighting?

    "Master Tang, Prince Wulie has power over the seven kingdoms, and he is more likely to be the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty in the future. We can''t afford to provoke him at all. Maybe my son made a mistake at the beginning. If he had surrendered to him earlier, it wouldn''t be too late. Fall into this field."

    The Queen Mother continued, her words hurt Tang Xuance''s heart, as if his previous insistence was all wrong.

    But, is he really wrong?

    No, the scholar died for his confidant, King Pei was kind to him, and he must not let him down!

    "The Queen Mother, there may be someone who can help Peiguo through the crisis!" Tang Xuance gritted his teeth as if grasping at the last straw.

    "Who has this ability?" The pessimistic queen mother asked tentatively.

    "Chen Yi is enshrined in the minister''s mansion, maybe he can help us!" Tang Xuance replied without thinking.

    "Chen Gongfeng? I heard about it. He rescued you from Taohua Layman. His strength can be described as high. It''s just that state affairs cannot be easily influenced by personal force. In terms of power, how can he compare with that Wu Lie?" The queen mother shook her head, thinking that Tang Xuance had rushed to the doctor in a hurry.

    "The Queen Mother doesn''t know, this Chen Gongfeng is a member of the Chen family!" Tang Xuance gritted his teeth, although he promised Gu Chen to keep it secret, but now he has to say that he can''t let the Queen Mother give up hope!

    As long as Pei Guo still has a glimmer of hope of survival, even if he suffers the wrath of that one and dies, he will not hesitate!

    "Chen family? Which Chen family?" The queen mother looked suspicious.

    "Famous for his body-holding technique, that mysterious hidden powerhouse!"

    Tang Xuance''s words were deafening, and the Empress Dowager''s eyes rekindled the brilliance of hope!

 Chapter 1788

    Gu Chen, who was sitting cross-legged under a tree practicing, sensed someone approaching. When he opened his eyes, he found an old woman who was dressed gracefully and luxuriously, but looked haggard.

    Looking at Tang Xuance''s respectful appearance by his side, he immediately guessed the identity of the old woman.

    "Master Yuan Yuan, I have met Mr. Chen." The Empress Dowager Pei Guo took the initiative to step forward and saluted Gu Chen respectfully.

    The name of the empress dowager of a country has never been something that casual people can easily call directly, and this kind of self-reporting of the name is often only done when facing respected seniors.

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows immediately, but he didn''t feel flattered, but instead gave Tang Xuance a half-smile.

    When Tang Xuance saw him looking over, his face was immediately filled with guilt, and his heart beat like a drum.

    The empress dowager put her posture so low when she came, and the person opposite is not a fool, how could she not guess that his true identity has been leaked by him?

    "It was the old man who kept asking Mr. Tang, and Mr. Tang informed Mr. Chen''s identity. I know Mr. Chen likes to be quiet, so please forgive me for disturbing him!" The Empress Dowager hurriedly explained for Tang Xuance.

    Like to be quiet?

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a look of sarcasm, if he really likes quietness, there is no need to disturb Peiguo''s muddy water.

    In fact, although the development of the current situation is somewhat different from what he originally imagined, it also meets his requirements.

    It was within his calculations that Tang Xuance would confess him, and he had nothing to pursue, so he looked at the Empress Dowager, pretending to be indifferent and distant, and said, "Chen can''t afford such a big gift from the Empress Dowager, what''s the point? "

    The person didn''t get up, and he didn''t even move his buttocks. Gu Chen''s arrogant attitude didn''t make the empress dowager dissatisfied, on the contrary, he felt a little more expectation in his heart.

    If it was really a member of the Chen clan, the greater the airs, the greater the ability, and the more likely it is to solve the current crisis of Peiguo.

    "The old man is abrupt, I implore Mr. Chen to lend a helping hand to relieve our urgent need in Peiguo!"

    The empress dowager''s skirt lifted, and she actually knelt down on her knees and kowtowed heavily to Gu Chen!

    Tang Xuance next to him was taken aback, there were many eunuchs and palace guards not far away, he did not expect the empress dowager to make such a big gift in full view.

    It can be seen that the royal family of Pei is really at the end of its rope, which makes an old man so humble.

    Tang Xuance felt sad, and knelt down to salute. The guards and eunuchs in the distance didn''t know what happened, and panicked, they also hurriedly knelt down.

    "Peiguo''s crisis is caused by that Prince Wulie. Chen is alone and alone, but he can''t help the royal family. Why should the Queen Mother be like this?" Gu Chen said expressionlessly.

    "As long as Mr. Chen is willing to lend a helping hand, no matter whether it succeeds or not, our royal family will always remember this kindness!" said the Queen Mother, and hurriedly added. "Of course, we won''t let Mr. Chen help in vain. Feel free to ask Mr. Chen for any request. We will do our best to fulfill it!"

    "If Chen has the ability to solve Peiguo''s crisis, do you think there is anything I would like in Peiguo?" Gu Chen jokingly said.

    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s heart sank, she didn''t know how to respond.

    Of course she knew that since the person in front of her was a member of the Chen family, the bargaining chips that Pei Guo could offer to make him willing to be an enemy of Prince Wulie were pitifully small.

    There is really no other way for her to come here to ask for help. In addition, Tang Xuance told her that the other party seems to have something to do with the disappearance of Luomen. The motive for coming to Peidu is ambiguous. Maybe she can persuade her to move, so she came forward with hope. Come.

    But now it seems that I have knelt down, and the other party is still hard-hearted and indifferent, it is really impossible to be persuaded by others!

    "Mr. Chen..."

    Tang Xuance tried to persuade the Empress Dowager, but Gu Chen gave him a cold look. "Shut up, let me talk to the Queen Mother alone."

    His words were very blunt, Tang Xuance smiled wryly, thinking that he was still angry at himself for leaking the secret.

    He glanced at the empress dowager, hesitated in his heart, and let the two of them get along alone, wondering if this one would do anything that would be detrimental to the empress dowager.

    The empress dowager immediately gave him a slap in the face and told him to obey her orders.

    Tang Xuance had no choice but to get up, and ordered all the eunuchs and guards around to leave, leaving enough space for the two of them, and then he also left, standing far away.

    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen wants to talk to the old man alone?"

    The empress dowager felt a little apprehensive. The man in front of her looked very young, but for some reason, the majesty exuded invisibly was far inferior to that of King Pei.

    Such an extraordinary aura made her more convinced that the other party had a strong background, but it also made her more concerned about gains and losses. After all, the fate of the royal family now depends on the other party''s attitude.

    "I won''t go around in circles with you anymore. I can help solve Liu''s crisis, but I must agree to a few conditions."

    Unexpectedly, without outsiders around, Gu Chen directly agreed to help.

    "Mr. Chen is serious?"

    The empress dowager was stunned for a moment, and then she was ecstatic. She just thought that the matter was probably blown up.

    After waking up, as if she was afraid that the other party would regret it, she hurriedly asked again: "I wonder what conditions Mr. Chen has?"

    Gu Chen was not in a hurry to speak now, he stood up, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the sky with deep and far-sighted eyes.

    In the long talk with the Great Prophet in Luomen, Gu Chen understood a lot of truths through his erudition and perspective on things.

    Why did he come to Hongmeng Dao Realm?

    The purpose is that the common people of the chaotic kingdoms will no longer suffer from the darkness and turmoil, and the purpose is to seek a balance between the expansion of the Taoist world and the survival of the chaotic sea.

    And to achieve this goal, he must contact the ruler of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, that is, the supreme Nine Dao Courts.

    How to get in touch? Go directly to the door to negotiate?

    Not to mention that Gu Chen''s current strength is still unable to compete with the Nine Dao Courts, even if he really has that strength, it is related to the interests of the Nine Dao Courts, how can they listen to him?

    Therefore, the best way is to infiltrate. If he can enter the Dao Court and innovate from the inside, he may be able to achieve his goal!

    However, the Dao Court is not so easy to enter. If you want to influence the decision-making of the Dao Court, you must have a seat in the Dao Court!

    How to have a seat? Naturally, it requires great power!

    Anyone who can have a seat in the Taoist court is either the powerful clan of the ancient clan or the ruler of the great dynasty.

    Only those who have the power to influence a large territory can be qualified to participate in decision-making in the Dao Court. If you don''t have this, even if your personal force is extremely strong, you are not eligible to enter the Dao Court!

    After Gu Chen understood this, he began to plan everything in his heart, and Pei Guo naturally entered his field of vision.

    Under the development of endless years, the seats of the Nine Great Courts have almost been fixed, and it is difficult to change them.

    In this case, if he wants to win a seat in the Taoist court, he must enter a certain big force and become the leader of this big force.

    However, most of the people who can become the leaders of that kind of forces are carefully cultivated since childhood, with a clear identity and background. It is difficult for him, a person who joins halfway, to win, or perhaps he cannot get support at all!

    This road is extremely difficult, and once he has gone through many situations, he cannot control himself, so he chose another road: support a force that he can control, and let it compete for a seat in the Dao Court!

    The seat in the Taoist court has long been solidified, so it seems more difficult to do so, but it has many benefits for Gu Chen.

    First of all, those forces that already have seats in the Dao Court are intricate and complicated, with various interests constraining them, it is difficult to do things according to their own ideas, but supporting a relatively blank force can make them more controllable, and the future After entering the Dao Court, it is also better to promote your own ideas.

    Secondly, he had to act in a high-profile way in order to join those big forces, which easily exposed his identity and attracted the attention of interested people. But to support a new force, he can hide behind the scenes and control everything. Even if one day the plan fails, it will be much easier to get out.

    Out of all these considerations, he decided to go out of his way to stir up the separatist situation in this Dao world, and Pei Guo became his choice.

    The internal and external troubles that Peiguo is facing are just suitable for him to intervene, and this kingdom once had a place in the Taoist court, and he believes in its potential.

    Therefore, there is no need for the empress dowager to beg, he will not sit and watch Pei country fall into the hands of Prince Na Wulie, because Pei country is destined to become his power!

    This Peiguo will be the cornerstone of his game with the Nine Dao Family, an experimental field, since he has taken a fancy to it, he will not allow other people to touch it!

    After arriving in Peidu, Gu Chenben was still thinking about how to control Peiguo in a reasonable and reasonable way. Unexpectedly, Prince Wulie made a move, Tang Xuance misunderstood his real identity, and everything became a matter of course.

    He originally wanted to start with Pei Wang, but he was caught off guard by Pei Wang''s death. Fortunately, after some twists and turns, things finally got back on track.

    Feeling the expectant eyes of the Empress Dowager, Gu Chen slowly opened his mouth and expressed his request.

    "First, I must choose the new Prince Pei. Of course, I will only choose from among the eight princes."

    "Second, if the royal family survives the crisis smoothly, from now on, the royal family will support me with the power of a country."

    "Third, I heard that the royal family has the Yuanzu''s skull in its collection. This must be handed over to me!"

    The first two conditions are fine, the Empress Dowager didn''t know which prince to choose to be the successor, and if Gu Chen can really save the royal family, enshrining him is a matter of course, and it will help bind the other party.

    However, when she heard the third condition, her face changed suddenly, and she became a little flustered.

    "How do you know that Yuanzu''s skull is in the hands of my royal family?" She lost her voice, somewhat understanding why the other party wanted to talk to herself alone, and the content of the conversation must not be leaked!

    This matter is an absolute secret, and only a few people in the royal family know about it. She doesn''t know how the other party knows about it!

    "How do I know that there is no need to tell you, I just ask you, agree or not?"

    Gu Chen replied calmly, the empress dowager''s face was full of hesitation for a while, and the heart was full of heaven and man!

    Gu Chen didn''t urge her, and quietly waited for her decision.

    After a long time, the Empress Dowager finally spoke, with a bitter smile on her lips. "This item has been in the hands of my royal family for many years, and it has never been used for anything. Perhaps it is destined to have no fate with the Liu family! Anyway, I will hand it over to you, and I hope it will be my Liu family''s long-term existence!"

 Chapter 1789

    "But the premise is that you can really help Mrs. Liu through this crisis. Whenever you do it, I will give you something."

    The Empress Dowager added that she couldn''t let Gu Chen do what he said, she had to wait for him to fulfill his promise.

    "It''s natural." Gu Chen had no objection, and the two had reached an agreement.

    "In the face of a national crisis, please Mr. Chen help as soon as possible." The Queen Mother urged with anticipation.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not time for me to make a move." Gu Chen waved to Tang Xuance who was in the distance, and he trotted over immediately. How could he have the demeanor of an army commander?

    After arriving, he exchanged eyes with the Empress Dowager, seeing her nodding slightly, with joy on her face, knowing that the Empress Dowager had successfully persuaded Chen Gongfeng!

    "Patriarch Tang, please send someone to secretly spread the news about me. As for what to spread, don''t I need to say more? I''m very assured of your ability to leak secrets." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Hearing the sarcasm in these words, Tang Xuance looked slightly embarrassed, but still nodded hurriedly. "Follow Mr. Chen''s orders."

    These two people talked with care like gold, a bit like playing charades, and the empress dowager beside him couldn''t help asking: "What news are you spreading?"

    Tang Xuance immediately looked at Gu Chen, and seeing that Gu Chen had no objection, he explained it to the Queen Mother. "Qi Queen Mother, King Pei has just passed away, and Prince Wulie is so powerful. Out of self-preservation, the officials of the Manchu Dynasty may choose to let Prince Wulie be at his mercy."

    "Aren''t those ministers in the court already traitors?" The Queen Mother said bitterly.

    "No, some of the officials have already followed Prince Wulie, but most of them are just fools. When the royal family is hopeless, these people choose to obey Prince Wulie for their own benefit."

    "As far as I know, there are a small number of people who betrayed the royal family because their lives were threatened."

    "In the current situation, if we want to stabilize the Peiguo court, we must first not completely oppose the officials, and even try to win their support again."

    "Mr. Chen asked me to spread his identity to the outside world. As long as the officials know that Mr. Chen is from the Chen family and he is on the side of the royal family, this alone will be enough to shake the walls of the officials. At least dare not openly confront our next actions. And those officials who have been coerced before are more likely to stand on our side."

    "To put it bluntly, Prince Wulie brought Dasheng''s authority to overwhelm others, and Mr. Chen will do the same next time!"

    After Tang Xuance finished speaking, the Empress Dowager understood it immediately, and was quite happy in his heart. There is another benefit of the news being spread, that is, Mr. Chen will not be able to go back on his word, and her royal family has more protection!

    Tang Xuance had indeed guessed what Gu Chen was thinking, but he didn''t know that Gu Chen felt quite helpless right now.

    Gu Chen still heard about the identities of the so-called members of the Chen family from Tang Xuance. Until now, he still doesn''t know how big the background of the Chen family is, and what consequences may be brought by falsely using their identities.

    However, the development of things is often unsatisfactory. After Prince Wulie intervened in the current situation of the Pei Kingdom, and even blatantly assassinated King Pei at the banquet, he no longer had much choice.

    There are thousands of races in this world, and the heroes are divided, and personal force is often difficult to shake the power.

    With his strength, he could easily massacre anyone in the ruling and opposition parties of Peiguo, but if he wanted to conquer people''s hearts, it would be very difficult to do so with Chen Yi''s status as a casual cultivator.

    In the same way, he was not afraid of Prince Wulie, even if the other party was protected by layers of crow generals, if he tried his best, he would still have the confidence to kill him.

    So what if he just killed Prince Wulie? Once he was killed, it would immediately attract revenge from the Dasheng Dynasty, and even if he could escape at that time, Peiguo would be doomed.

    Gu Chen''s original intention was to support Peiguo. If he wanted to make Peiguo stronger step by step, he must not anger such a behemoth as the Dasheng Dynasty before its national strength was sufficient.

    So the choice before him was obvious.

    Only by making mistakes and pretending to be members of the Chen clan, can it be possible to temporarily stabilize the Peiguo court, and it will also allow him to have more room to negotiate with Prince Wulie, so as to avoid directly fighting to the death.

    Such an approach is very imprudent, but it is the approach that Gu Chen is most likely to achieve the desired result after considering various actions...

    Now that we have a preliminary strategy, the next thing to do is to guide the situation in the direction we want. Gu Chen looked at the Queen Mother and said, "Let all the princes take a good rest today and adjust their mentality. I want to meet them one by one."

    Of course the queen mother knew what Gu Chen was going to do when she saw the princes, she nodded repeatedly.

    ...

    Shao Mansion, as soon as Shao Jianmin came back, he sat on a chair with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Shao Jianwu was beside him, and he could understand the mood of the eldest brother at the moment.

    Originally, if King Pei could be forced to abdicate smoothly today, his Shao family would have made great contributions to Prince Wulie.

    However, the development of the matter was out of control at all. The existence of Chen Yi, the priest of the Tang family, caused Taohua Layman to miss, and also made King Pei rely on him, swearing to die.

    In the end, although King Pei was still dead, it was Prince Wulie who left him behind, and the credit of his Shao family was gone!

    Not only is the credit gone, but their performance today may have disappointed Prince Wulie, otherwise he would not have given an ultimatum before leaving!

    If it''s the only thing, that''s all. The other thing is even worse.

    Judging from the circumstances of Chen Yi''s attack, his eldest brother''s son, Shao Heyang, the young master of the Shao family, was very likely killed by Chen Yi!

    With the pain of bereavement and the fate of the family at stake, it''s no wonder his elder brother is in a good mood.

    "Help me contact the ministers, and say that Shao will invite you to a banquet tonight." Shao Jianmin thought for a long time, then raised his head and ordered Shao Jianwu to say.

    Shao Jianwu nodded quickly, knowing that his elder brother wanted to reorganize the relationship with the ministers. At this juncture, the relationship with the ministers must not be lost.

    "Also, the spy from the Qiankun Society who came to the door before, tried to contact, and said that I had important information to inform!" Shao Jianmin''s eyes suddenly flashed coldly.

    "Brother wants to use the hands of the Qiankunhui to kill that Chen Yi?" Shao Jianwu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly understood Shao Jianmin''s intentions.

    Shao Jianmin sneered, "Shortly after Luomen disappeared, the spies of the Qiankun Society contacted us, and what we heard from Prophet Dong, it can be seen that the big man surnamed Gu cares about Luomen very much. Yuan Jie from Holy Island has a lot of connections, as long as we tell the spies of the Qiankun Society about this, that guy will naturally go on and on! He killed my son, how can this matter be let go?"

    Shao Jianmin originally thought that Taohua Layman could kill Gu Chen, but after Prince Wulie appeared, he thought he would do it. Who would have thought that these two people would disappoint him, and Gu Chen''s display of strength also made him feel anxious.

    In this case, he can only find a way to use other forces to avenge the killing of the son and solve the hidden danger!

    "Brother is really powerful. The first move is a killer move. I''m afraid that Chen Yi died without knowing that he was tricked by us."

    Shao Jianwu said with a sinister smile, he got up and was about to complete the task that Shao Jianmin had given him.

    "Be careful when contacting the secret agents of the Qiankun Society. Don''t forget that the prince of Dasheng is also a member of the Qiankun Society. If Prince Wulie finds out that he has misunderstood something, we will be in trouble." Shao Jianmin was careful, and before leaving Just a reminder.

    "Don''t worry brother, I know the seriousness of the matter." Shao Jianwu vowed to leave.

 Chapter 1790

    In the royal palace, the eight princes were called together early in the morning and came outside the imperial study.

    Everyone knew the reason for being summoned here in advance, so they were all anxious at this moment, not knowing what their fate would be.

    "Prince, please come in."

    A eunuch opened the door of the imperial study and ordered the eldest prince Liu Bo to enter.

    The eldest prince suddenly became nervous, and quickly stepped into the door, but the eunuch didn''t follow, and closed the door casually, making the other princes confused about the situation inside the house.

    As soon as Liu Bo entered the imperial study, he saw a young man in white with black hair standing with his hands behind his back, looking up at a picture scroll on the wall.

    In that painting, the flood flooded the sky, submerging many lofty mountains, and a handsome and handsome human emperor stood beside the flood, examining the rivers and mountains with a pair of melancholy eyes.

    This picture is called Pei Huang''s water control map, which was passed down from generation to generation by the Pei royal family, and the human emperor in the picture is Pei Guo, or the founding emperor of the Pei Dynasty.

    Liu Bo has seen this picture scroll countless times since he was a child, and he has long been accustomed to it. He doesn''t know why the person in front of him is looking at it so seriously.

    "Junior Liu Bo, I have met Mr. Chen." Liu Bo bowed respectfully, feeling extremely nervous.

    Hearing the sound, Gu Chen looked away from the scroll, turned his head, and looked at the eldest prince Liu Bei indifferently.

    As soon as he met Gu Chen''s eyes, Liu Bo became even more uneasy. He found that the aura that the other party emanated at will far surpassed his father.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, just looked at it calmly, which made Liu Bo at a loss, finally took a deep breath, and just about to speak, Gu Chen spoke. "Okay, you can go out now."

    Liu Po ??was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly, realized something, saluted respectfully, then turned and left the imperial study.

    Looking at his back, Gu Chen secretly shook his head.

    He is the Heavenly Emperor in charge of the Chaos Kingdom, so he naturally possesses extraordinary courage and majesty.

    Just now he showed a little bit to observe Liu Bo, but he was flustered and timid, how could such a person deserve his support?

    Therefore, he didn''t even bother to have an in-depth conversation, so he just invited him out.

    "Next." Gu Chen ordered casually, and then the second prince Liu Che entered.

    Under Gu Chen''s imperceptible aura, this Liu Che''s performance was much better than his elder brother, so Gu Chen became interested in communicating with him.

    The theme of the exchange is nothing more than the current situation in Peiguo, in order to observe Liu Che''s overall view and ability to govern the country.

    Liu Che''s answer was reasonable and well-founded, with a certain degree of advance and retreat, quite a princely demeanor.

    Unfortunately, when the topic extended from Peiguo to a higher level, Liu Che''s answer exposed his problem.

    When it comes to Peiguo, he can speak good words, but when it comes to Peiguo, especially outside of the Dasheng Dynasty, he seems a little ignorant, and his speech becomes hesitant.

    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand, just say it straight, but he just bite the bullet and continue to speak, showing clearly the mood he wants to show in front of Gu Chen.

    With Gu Chen''s vicious eyes, he quickly saw that Liu Che was not really knowledgeable, but had done his homework beforehand.

    It''s just that the time is limited after all, he has made sufficient preparations for Pei''s domestic affairs, but he never thought that the topic of Gu Chen''s inquiry would extend to the whole world.

    He was a little anxious right now, wanting to show off too much, which exposed his ignorance instead.

    "Okay, you can back down."

    Gu Chen interrupted Liu Che''s empty tirade, Liu Che gritted his teeth, cupped his fists and turned to leave.

    "Too much utilitarianism, a bit of scheming, but it''s a pity that there is no real ink in my stomach." Gu Chen murmured, one sentence has already sentenced Liu Che''s fate.

    Next, other princes also entered the room one after another, and accepted Gu Chen''s separate inquiry and assessment.

    However, after a morning''s assessment, Gu Chen was not very satisfied with the performance of the princes in all aspects.

    These sons of King Pei gave him the feeling that they were all pampered, their perspective on things was too simple, and they had some personality flaws, so they couldn''t be a qualified king at all.

    After the assessment, he wondered if his requirements were too high, but since he wanted to support Pei Guo, Pei Guo was destined to have an unusual future. If the new King Pei did not have enough ability, he would not be able to withstand the storm.

    When there was only the last prince left for the assessment, Gu Chen subconsciously sighed.

    If there is no one that satisfies him, he can only choose one that is barely qualified.

    He also had no hope for the last prince, because it was the seventh prince named by Ulie.

    Originally, the seventh prince was supposed to be assessed before the eighth prince, but Gu Chen skipped it considering his situation.

    Right now, none of the seven princes satisfied him, so he called the other party over for the time being and chatted casually.

    "Junior Liu Yan has met Mr. Chen."

    With the support of the eunuch, the seventh prince entered the imperial study room, and bowed to Gu Chen neither humble nor overbearing.

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, and found that although the seventh prince looked thin and looked much younger than his real age, he was very calm when facing himself.

    I don''t know if it''s because he is blind, or because he knows that he can''t be chosen to be King Pei.

    Gu Chen signaled the eunuch to close the door and leave, looking at the blind Liu Yan, deliberately not speaking.

    Liu Yan just stood where he was, with a calm expression on his face. Gu Chen didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak, neither was he in a hurry.

    Seeing that he was interested in this, Gu Chen said with a smile: "Is it because people are blind and can''t see the situation clearly, and people''s mentality will be more peaceful?"

    "Mr. Chen was joking, the younger generation is blind but not blind." Liu Yan shook his head.

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he continued: "Your brothers are either panicked when they see me, or they are eager to express themselves. I think you are very calm."

    "I know that Mr. Chen will not choose me to succeed King Pei, so naturally he has no worries about gains and losses." Liu Yan explained.

    "Are you sure your guess is right? If I''m actually a slanted person, wouldn''t you have missed an opportunity?" Gu Chen said.

    "Prince Wulie named me to inherit the throne. Since Mr. Chen was invited by Mr. Tang, it is impossible to choose me. Besides, Mr. Chen summoned me last, which also shows that Mr. Chen did not consider me before. The reason for summoning me now , I''m afraid it''s just a formality." Liu Yan laughed at himself.

    Gu Chen was speechless for a moment, and realized that he had misread.

    This Liu Yan was as weak and sick as he knew before, and blind, but in terms of conversation, it seemed to be different from the rumors.

    In particular, he has a quiet temperament that other princes don''t have, which he appreciates somewhat.

    Gu Chen has met countless people of all kinds in the past, and he knows that people should not be judged by their appearance, so now they have the idea of ??further contact.

    Next, he began to exchange state affairs with Liu Yan. Liu Yan replied that words were like gold, but every sentence hit the point. Some words even made him think deeply.

    Gradually, Gu Chen''s eyes brightened, and the content of their exchange also involved the Dasheng Dynasty from Pei''s internal affairs.

    Liu Yan still answered fluently, not Liu Che''s kind of general talk, but really full of ink in his stomach.

    In the face of what he didn''t understand or didn''t understand, he didn''t hide anything, and said what he knew.

    Unknowingly, Gu Chen spent more time communicating with Liu Yan than the other seven princes, or even the sum of the seven princes.

    Liu Yan was talking with Gu Chen, and his pretty face gradually became dignified. He found that this Mr. Chen didn''t seem to pay attention to Pei Guo''s current crisis, and he was secretly shocked by the size of his vision!

    "The seat of King Pei is up to you to inherit."

    At the end of the exchange, Gu Chen smiled and said something that made Liu Yan messy.

    "Sir, what you say is serious? If you choose me, wouldn''t you follow the meaning of Prince Wulie?" Liu Yan really didn''t expect Gu Chen to choose him, and his face was full of worry.

    "Then Wu Lie thinks that you will be ruined if you ascend to Peiguo, and he can easily control the court of Peiguo. Do you think so too?" Gu Chen sarcastically said.

    Although Liu Yan was peaceful, he was still at a young age after all. Agitated by these words, unwillingness and determination appeared on his small face. "The younger generation may not be capable enough, but they don''t want to be the king of subjugation!"

    "It''s good to have this ambition, don''t be afraid of lack of ability, don''t you have me to assist you?" Gu Chen smiled lightly.

    Liu Yan knelt down in an instant, "Master, please accept Liu Yan''s respect!"

    Gu Chen showed surprise on his face, this kid was clever, and he knelt down to worship his teacher.

    With a more master-student relationship, his subsequent intervention in Peiguo will be more justifiable, and this kid is expected to not refuse.

    "Forget it, I''ll accept you as a student, let''s get up." Gu Chen shook his head, never expecting that he would accept an apprentice in the Taoist world.

    Liu Yan got up, Gu Chen looked at his blind eyes, and asked: "With the financial power and resources of the Pei royal family, can''t you cure your eye disease?"

    In the Chaos Sea, there are still many treasures of heaven and earth that can transform people, and it is easy to treat mere eye diseases, let alone the Hongmeng Dao Realm, which is extremely rich in products?

    Before, he felt that Liu Yan''s physical condition was a little strange, but now that he was accepted as a disciple, he naturally had to take care of it.

    "Father used to search for famous doctors for me, but unfortunately the eye disease is born with no cure." Liu Yan smiled openly, without the slightest bit of inferiority, let alone self-pity.

    "Oh? Let me take a look for you."

    Gu Chen put his fingers on Liu Yan''s pulse, and his spiritual consciousness entered his body to check his physical condition.

    After a while, Gu Chen''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, and then his face was full of doubts, and he fell into thought.

    "Teacher, what''s wrong?" Liu Yan noticed Gu Chen''s abnormality.

    "Your body is a bit weird, and the eye disease may not be curable, but I still need to study it." Gu Chen came back to his senses and said truthfully.

    "Can the teacher cure my eyes?" Although Liu Yan had already looked away, he was still a little excited when he heard Gu Chen''s words.

    "I can''t guarantee that it will work. Just focus on your succession." Gu Chen changed the subject, and Liu Yan nodded hastily.

    After confirming the candidate for King Xinpei, Gu Chen quickly invited the Empress Dowager and Tang Xuance to inform him of his decision.

 Chapter 1791

    Knowing that Gu Chen had chosen Liu Yan, the Empress Dowager and Tang Xuance looked at each other, and Tang Xuance couldn''t help questioning. "Mr. Chen, this is not the same as what we discussed before, right? If the Seventh Prince is chosen to succeed him, wouldn''t it be the same as surrendering to Prince Wulie?"

    He never thought that Gu Chen would choose the Seventh Prince. At this time, he was worried whether Gu Chen had become timid and dared not confront Wu Lie.

    "That''s right, Mr. Chen, Yan''er has been weak and sick since he was a child, how can he bear such a big storm?" The Queen Mother also said, more worried about Liu Yan''s life.

    "Don''t worry, both of you, let me ask you, how can you count as losing to Na Wulie?" Gu Chen asked with a faint smile.

    "Once the military and political power of Peiguo falls into Wu Lie''s hands, it will be a complete loss." Tang Xuance replied.

    "That''s right. Only when the military and political power of the Pei Kingdom falls into Wulie''s hands can it be considered a loss. Just letting the Seventh Prince succeed to the throne doesn''t count. We can''t veto the Seventh Prince''s bid for the throne just because Wulie wants the Seventh Prince to succeed. Power, wouldn''t that mean Ulie interfered with the succession of the throne?"

    "I was also so narrow-minded before, but after I communicated with the seventh prince in depth, I found that he is far from what the rumors say. I believe that he can be a good monarch, and he is the only one who I am willing to support."

    Gu Chen explained frankly that Tang Xuance understood that the other party did not do this because he was afraid of Wu Lie.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, but he still had concerns. "I understand what Mr. Chen means, and I also believe that since Mr. Chen said so, the Seventh Prince must be superior. But the problem is not so simple now. Once the Seventh Prince is chosen, all officials will think that the royal family is retreating." I even think that even Mr. Chen is afraid of Prince Wulie. In that way, Prince Wulie''s authority will be truly established, and all officials will obey him!"

    "Hundred officials are nothing but grass, so there is no need to worry about it. I will have a way to control them at that time. Send me a greeting card now. Three days later, I will visit the door in person and meet Prince Wulie for a while. "Gu Chen casually confessed that after choosing Liu Yan as the candidate for King Xinpei, he also had a new plan in mind.

    Gu Chen''s attitude was firm, Tang Xuance felt a headache, and wanted to ask Gu Chen about his specific plan, but he didn''t want to say more.

    In desperation, he could only follow his instructions, and now there was no way out, they couldn''t give up on the backing of the Chen clan!

    Tang Xuance left to work, and Gu Chen looked at the queen mother again and reminded: "You princes, I hope the queen mother can explain clearly that Chen doesn''t want some relatives and enemies to be happy in the process of the seventh prince''s succession. I hope All the princes can unanimously support the seventh prince. By the way, I forgot to mention one thing just now, the seventh prince has officially accepted me as his teacher."

    Some things must be vaccinated in advance. Each prince has more or less his own power in the court. If they refuse to accept the seventh prince¡¯s supremacy and make trouble, or even do stupid things to help foreign enemies, then the Pei royal family is really hopeless. .

    Gu Chen deliberately disclosed his acceptance of apprentices to clarify his position and dispel the redundant thoughts of the empress dowager and other members of the royal family.

    Although the Queen Mother ignored the government, she could hear the meaning of Gu Chen''s words and nodded seriously. "Mr. Chen, please rest assured that I will strictly restrain the princes. At this juncture, no one will be allowed to be deceived by lard. Yaner, I will leave it to Mr. Chen. I believe in Mr. Chen!"

    The Empress Dowager still has concerns about Gu Chen''s choice, but at this time she can only choose one way to go to the dark.

    The Queen Mother also left, and Gu Chen returned to his temporary residence in the palace.

    Considering his identity and the significance to Peiguo now, the Empress Dowager placed him in Luoshui Palace.

    This Luoshui Palace is not simple, it is the exclusive residence of Luomen in King Pei''s palace, and it is never opened to outsiders on weekdays.

    Throughout the ages, Luoshui Palace has lived in many prophets of Luomen, even the great prophets of Luomen. It is an extremely sacred and honorable place.

    From this point, we can see the close relationship between the royal family of Pei and Luomen. Unfortunately, in front of the enemy, Luomen chose Xianyin, which made the royal family of Pei face a catastrophe.

    Gu Chen has an alliance with the Great Prophet of Luomen. Before coming to Peidu, the Great Prophet also asked him to help the royal family of Peidu. Now that he is staying in Luoshui Palace, it is justified.

    However, outsiders don''t know his relationship with Luomen, and the royal family of Pei was really disappointed with Luomen, and valued his identity and background, so they specially opened Luoshui Palace for him to live in.

    Luoshui Palace covers a very large area, with five steps and one bridge, and ten steps and one corridor in the palace, which is magnificently decorated.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen has no interest in the beautiful scenery at all. After returning to his room, without attracting the attention of the guards, he quietly changed his clothes, his face changed drastically, and then left Luoshui Palace and the palace.

    Stepping into the huge hustle and bustle of Peidu, Gu Chen went straight to the pawn shop in Wuwang Pavilion.

    He visited Prince Wulie about three days later. The reason why he came three days later was to set aside some time to learn about the situation of the Chen family.

    He is playing with fire by impersonating the identity of the Chen family. Naturally, he needs to know more about the Chen family. Otherwise, if others try it out, they will reveal their flaws and the truth will be discovered, and the game will not continue.

    Coming to the pawn shop, Gu Chen went straight to the second floor, and soon met Ye Mi, the owner of the pawn shop.

    There were no outsiders in the private room, Ye Mi took off her hat and veil, revealing a pretty face that was astonishing as heaven, and glared at Gu Chen fiercely with her beautiful eyes. "You still dare to come to the door, do you know how much business you have caused my Wuwang Pavilion to lose?"

    Others don''t know the identity behind the priest of the Tang family who prevented the assassination of Lay Taohua, but Ye Mi knows it well.

    When the news of Jushi Taohua''s failed assassination came back to Wuwang Pavilion, Ye Mi was shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    She knew that the person in front of her was quite powerful, but she never expected that even a national war-level killer would be able to defeat him!

    You must know that she had sworn in front of Gu Chen that once a national war-level killer came out, Gu Chen would never be able to protect Tang Xuance, but in the end she slapped her in the face severely.

    What happened after that shocked her even more. After Layman Taohua met with the pavilion master in the Immortal Journey Realm and explained the mission, the mission to assassinate Tang Xuance disappeared from the pavilion.

    Wuwang Pavilion voluntarily gave up the task of assassinating Tang Xuance, which only shows one problem, that is, the price to be paid for assassinating Tang Xuance far exceeds the reward that Wuwang Pavilion can get!

    Unexpectedly, this person in front of her could force Wuwang Pavilion to give up her mission. As the person who recommended him to join Wuwang Pavilion, she didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.

    "How can a mere business be compared to the benefits brought by such a powerful killer like me?" Gu Chenyun replied calmly.

    "Hmph, you are really confident." Ye Mi said dissatisfiedly, but she was powerless to refute Gu Chen''s words.

 Chapter 1792

    The mistake of Lay Taohua was a big blow to the reputation of Wuwang Pavilion, but after her adoptive father Ye Wunian found out, he did not blame her, but praised her for having such a powerful person for Wuwang Pavilion. killer.

    The adoptive father even proposed to meet Gu Chen and asked her to find time to arrange it.

    Originally, she wanted to sneak into the palace these few days to meet him and talk about it, but she didn''t expect him to come to the door by himself.

    "Okay, don''t gossip, I''m here because I want to ask you for some information." After exchanging pleasantries, Gu Chen got straight to the point.

    "If you want any information, you can just go to the Immortal World and check it? Can''t you use your Immortal Orb twice?" Yemi''s beautiful eyes flickered, pretending not to answer.

    "As you said, there are only two chances left. It''s not a last resort, so of course they can''t be wasted." Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "Heh, you are quite shrewd, but am I obliged to give you information? You must know that the truly valuable information is obtained by killers in the Wuwang Pavilion. It is easy for you to want to whore for nothing. !" Even before Gu Chen said what he wanted to ask, Ye Mi put on an appearance that he would not let go easily.

    Whoring for nothing?

    Gu Chen was speechless, this woman''s words were rough enough.

    "I won''t prostitute you for nothing. You can ask for any conditions."

    Gu Chen murmured, these words were originally spoken according to Yemi''s words, but she didn''t expect her face to turn dark immediately after hearing this. "Okay, you still dare to take advantage of me!"

    "..."

    Gu Chen felt that the conversation could not go on, at this time Ye Mi suddenly smiled, "It is not impossible for me to provide you with information, you must promise me to find a time to meet with the pavilion master."

    "See the Pavilion Master of Wuwang Pavilion? Your adoptive father?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, his face full of surprise.

    "That''s right, Layman Peach Blossom lost in your hands. My adoptive father has become interested in you and wants to meet you. Originally, the pavilion master has no right to refuse you when he summons you, but out of respect, I''d like to ask your opinion." Ye Ye Mi explained that she was actually a little worried that Gu Chen would refuse.

    The owner of the Wuwang Pavilion is indeed qualified to summon any killer, but Gu Chen is in a special situation. He just joined the Wuwang Pavilion and had a conflict with Taohua Layman, which caused the Wuwang Pavilion to lose a big business.

    Under such circumstances, it takes courage to meet the pavilion master, and it is inevitable that people have concerns, so she was worried that Gu Chen would refuse, so she raised the matter obliquely.

    "Can we meet in the Immortal Ascension Realm?" Gu Chen did not refuse, but pondered.

    "The Pavilion Master hopes to meet you in reality. Of course, you don''t have to worry. The Pavilion Master is not looking for you to settle the previous accounts, but is purely interested in you. This is not a bad thing for you. If the Pavilion Master appreciates you , your status in the pavilion will rise very quickly." Ye Mi followed the temptation carefully.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "I''m not worried that the Pavilion Master will be unfavorable to me, but I have a lot of things to do recently, and I can''t do without Peidu, so naturally I won''t be able to spare time to see the Pavilion Master. Could it be that the Pavilion Master can condescend to come here?" Peidu see me?"

    Ye Mi was speechless when he heard that, the majestic pavilion master summoned his killer and wanted to come here by himself, is this justified?

    This kid is really as arrogant as ever, he doesn''t even have time to see the Pavilion Master!

    "This matter is not in a hurry. After you settle the Peidu matter, you only need to give me a promise." Ye Mi waved his hand and made a concession.

    "Okay, I''ll go with you once the work at hand is over, and meet the Pavilion Master." Gu Chen readily agreed, and Ye Mi''s eyes suddenly showed success.

    Unless it is particularly sensitive information, the killer of Wuwang Pavilion has the authority to access the information. She deliberately made things difficult before, just to get Gu Chen to agree to this matter. Now she has got her wish, and she is naturally secretly proud.

    Gu Chen observed Ye Mi''s smug eyes, mocking in his heart.

    As Yemi said, he can obtain information about the Chen family by entering the Immortal Realm through the Immortal Bead, and he can grasp it more comprehensively. Why did he make a special trip to find her?

    Naturally, he was not stingy with the two remaining chances of Shenyouzhu, but had his own purpose.

    Last time he made a move to disturb the assassination of Layman Taohua, what''s the internal opinion of Wuwang Pavilion?

    This is the reason why he came here to look for Ye Mi.

    In addition, there is a far-reaching meaning. Through Yemi, he wants to learn more about and get in touch with Wuwang Pavilion, so that he can use it in case of emergency.

    Yemi thought that she had plotted against Gu Chen, but she didn''t expect that Gu Chen would get what he wanted to know from her in a few words, Jiang is still old and spicy.

    "If you have any information you want to know, just ask, I''ll tell you everything." Ye Mi said cheerfully in a good mood.

    "How much do you know about the Chen family?" Gu Chen asked without thinking.

    "Chen Clan? Hehe, you really are not from the Chen Clan, so I wonder why the rumors that you are from the Chen Clan suddenly spread in Peidu?"

    Ye Mi looked at Gu Chen sarcastically, there have been a lot of major events in Peidu recently, how could any first-hand information be hidden from Wuwang Pavilion''s eyes and ears?

    "You don''t have to worry about how the rumors came from, you can swallow them into your stomach whether they are true or not, just tell me the information I want." Gu Chen said expressionlessly, there was no embarrassment at being exposed by Ye Mi.

    Yemi had met him when he went to Luomen, and from his situation at that time, it was not difficult to guess that he was not from the Chen clan, so there was nothing to hide from the other party.

    On the contrary, precisely because Ye Mi knew his details, she could stand on the Chen family''s point of view and tell herself how to pretend to be more realistic and how to avoid unnecessary risks.

    "I''m not interested in knowing who you want to pretend to be. Just don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire. Wuwang Pavilion will not rescue you then."

    It is very common for killers to disguise their identities in order to complete tasks, so Ye Mi is not surprised, but Gu Chen''s motives are somewhat confusing to her, so she reminded her.

    "Wait." After she finished speaking, she turned and left the box, and when she came back, she already had an extra jade slip in her hand.

    "As soon as the news that you are a member of the Chen clan spread in Peidu, I immediately asked someone to sort out various materials about the Chen clan, and I just gave it to you."

    Ye Mi handed out the jade slip, Gu Chen took it and checked it on the spot.

    Wuwang Pavilion is indeed a killer organization that is good at collecting information. There are quite a lot of information about the Chen family in this jade slip, which made Gu Chen read it intently.

    The Chen family, descended from Chen Sheng, was famous all over the world with the holy art of ''Three Sets''.

    After Chen Sheng disappeared, the Chen family declined because of this, so they gradually avoided the world. Every once in a while, there are rumors that the children of the Chen family have entered the world to experience.

    The Chen Clan''s three sacred arts are body-fixing, space-fixing, and spirit-fixing. It is said that if the three fixes all have the true meaning, they can overwhelm most of the three thousand small arts, and they are known as the pinnacle of the way of saints!

    Although the holy art of the three determinations is famous all over the world, with the disappearance of Chen Sheng and the decline of the Chen clan, there are no more Chen clansmen who can fully grasp the true meaning of the three determinations, and even few people who have mastered the two determinations!

    The necessary condition for the children of the Chen clan to enter the world and practice is to master the body-holding technique, and therefore, the body-holding technique has the widest reputation in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 1793

    The so-called immobilization technique, as the name suggests, is to freeze other people''s bodies so that they cannot move.

    This technique was carried out in the hands of the monks of the Chen clan, and it was treacherous and difficult to guard against. If you were not careful, you would fall into the way, and once you got the way, it almost meant letting others slaughter you.

    Therefore, if the monks of the Chen clan don''t make a move, it''s enough. Once the move is completed, the monks of the same level have almost no resistance!

    Gu Chen carefully studied the records about the immobilization technique, and found that the situation of being immobilized by the immobilization technique is indeed very similar to the situation of being bound by his secret energy rope. It is no wonder that Tang Xuance misunderstood it.

    After carefully checking the information, Gu Chen was relieved a lot.

    By mistake, he found that it was a good choice to pretend to be a child of the Chen clan.

    First of all, the Chen clan hides from the world, and the Chen clan''s children seldom go out for training, so there are not many people who can see through his identity.

    And the existence of the body fixation technique can explain the uniqueness of his secret technique. Even under several layers of camouflage, no one would think that he is the heir of the Tyrant clan!

    "After Chen Sheng..."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, thinking about how far he could use the status of a child of the Chen family.

    In the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the power of Dao reaches hundreds of millions, that is, the cultivation base above the Eight Vehicles of the Dao can be conferred a saint.

    A monk of this level is already an all-powerful figure, so one can imagine how glorious the Chen family was once.

    However, something happened to Chen Sheng, and the Chen family declined because of this. The current energy and influence may not be as good as before.

    Even so, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even the Dasheng Dynasty would probably not want to provoke the Chen clan easily...

    When he left the pawn shop, Gu Chen already knew it. When he returned to the palace, Tang Xuance sent a message that Prince Wulie accepted his invitation!

    Gu Chen was not surprised at this point. After learning about the strength of the Chen family, he knew that Prince Wulie would never dare to be an enemy of him rashly, so he must find a way to find out his details.

    In this way, he would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity to test him out by visiting.

    The empress dowager also came to look for Gu Chen, and the other princes were all appeased, but under Gu Chen''s instruction, the royal family has not announced the news that the new king has been confirmed for the time being.

    In Luoshui Palace, as the night deepened, a vast map was spread out on the table in front of Gu Chen, which was the territory map of the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms.

    I saw him staring at the map in thought, occasionally frowning, picking up a few books to read, and occasionally drawing circles on the map.

    On that map, Pei Guo is the center, and the shape of Pei Guo is very much like a crouching tiger.

    At some point, the door of the room opened, and the huge head of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex poked in.

    "Master, someone was sneaking around in Luoshui Palace tonight, and I captured it." It said.

    "Oh? Did you ask about the calendar?" Gu Chen raised his head and asked casually.

    Although there are guards in Luoshui Palace, Gu Chen doesn''t trust him. The only one responsible for his guard work is the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    And the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex disguised as an ordinary sub-dragon mount, which made it more concealed and could secretly observe many troubles.

    Ever since Gu Chen entered the palace, there have been many people who wanted to know him from various aspects, so he was not surprised that someone sneaked into Luoshui Palace.

    "I asked, and the other party said that he is a secret agent of the Qiankun Society!" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex grinned, and Gu Chen''s eyes sparkled when he heard this. "Are you sure it''s true?"

    "It has been tortured to extract a confession, so there is no mistake." The Tyrannosaurus rex replied firmly. In fact, it found more than one spy, but there was no need to report the others.

    It knows what Gu Chen cares about, since he entered Peidu, I''m afraid he has been waiting for someone from the Qiankun Society to come to him.

    "In that case, let''s see you." Gu Chen put away the map on the table, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex nodded, turned to lead the way, and soon the two came to a remote house in Luoshui Palace.

    The person was thrown into the room by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was dressed as an eunuch in the palace. He looked bloody and bloody. He fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to get up.

    Seeing someone push open the door, the eunuch struggled to crawl to the corner with a look of shock on his face.

    "Why is it a eunuch?" Gu Chen was a little surprised.

    "I didn''t expect the Qiankun Society to be so powerful that even King Pei''s palace had their spies. I pried it out of this guy''s mouth. The Qiankun Society heard about your presence in Luomen, the master. So he was used to investigate the situation, who would have thought that this guy was unlucky, and bumped into me as soon as he came." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex smiled.

    The eunuch who crawled into the corner heard this, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!

    Thinking about the process of being discovered, he felt really stupid.

    This Luoshui Palace was only opened when monks from the Luomen came, so the security inside the palace was not too strict.

    He was considered a veteran eunuch in the palace, and he found an opportunity to change shifts with the eunuch who was in charge of catering in Luoshui Palace, and entered here grandly, thinking that everything was perfect.

    He noticed this sub-dragon when he entered the palace, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just a mount with low IQ. Even if it notices something, can it sue?

    With this mentality in mind, he boldly searched for clues under Yalong''s nose, so when he came out after searching a room, he was grabbed and pushed down by the Yalong.

    After that, there was a torture to extract a confession. He couldn''t stand it, so he tried everything.

    "Master, this guy is not a confidential member of the Qiankun Society, so no important information was obtained from him. But the master can guess who told the Qiankun Society about the master''s affairs." Wuji Tyrannosaurus said.

    "If you guess correctly, it''s the Shao family, right?" Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "Exactly, it seems that everything was planned by the master." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex sincerely praised.

    "I deliberately kept this tattoo on my forehead, and there is no disguise. If the Shao family still can''t guess my identity by now, it will be too disappointing."

    Gu Chen touched the cross tattoo on his forehead, from the time he left Luomen, Chen Yi''s appearance and the line of the Tang family were the bait he left for the Qiankunhui.

    He came to Peidu mainly for his own plan, but he never planned to let Qiankunhui and Fang Yuan go.

    Fang Yuan entered the Dao Realm of Hongmeng a hundred years earlier, and now he has gained a firm foothold in the Dao Realm with the talent he gave him, and has a huge force that cannot be underestimated.

    Wanting to bring him down is not something that can be done overnight, and Gu Chen will not be so stupid as to go to him directly to expose himself.

    So a better way is to make Qian Kun notice him, but at the same time not attract too much attention, he wants to break through the surface, penetrate slowly, and grab Fang Yuan''s braid.

    On the night when the Luomen Mountain Gate was destroyed, Sang Yan and another monster named Mingshou mentioned that they wanted to use the forces in Peiguo nearby to investigate Luomen. The Prophet heard it.

    The Shao family has a lot of influence in Peiguo. According to the investigation of the Great Prophet, the Shao family once wanted to contact the Qiankun Society through Prophet Dong, and they had the intention of surrendering.

    Combining these two points, plus they knew something about "Chen Yi", Gu Chen originally thought that the people from Qiankun Society would come to the door earlier.

 Chapter 1794

    It''s not too late to find the door now, the fish finally took the bait, and it just happened to cooperate with Gu Chen''s plan.

    "I have something to ask you. If you don''t want to suffer any more, you''d better answer truthfully."

    Next, Gu Chen asked some questions, naturally about the Qiankunhui.

    It''s just that everything is as the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex said, the guy on the ground really doesn''t know much. Although he is a spy of the Qiankun Society, he was bought by the Qiankun Society a long time ago. Before that, he was always on standby and had never participated in it. Qiankun will do any other tasks.

    His understanding of the Qiankun Society was limited to his upline, and the reason why he sneaked into Luoshui Palace to investigate Gu Chen this time was because he had received instructions from his upline.

    Unable to find any useful information, Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    The organizational structure of the Qiankun Society was larger and more complex than he had imagined, otherwise there would not have been spies planted in King Pei''s palace.

    But in addition to being huge, the secrecy is also done well. The unilateral connection between online and offline, and the information obtained by each line is limited, which effectively ensures that it is difficult for those with malicious intentions to infiltrate the organization.

    This style of dealing with things is also in line with Gu Chen''s understanding of Fang Yuan''s abilities and means, this guy is really not that easy to get close to!

    "Master, what should we do now? Do you want to follow the clues and find this guy''s upline?" Promise Tyrannosaurus rex asked tentatively, following one line after another, it believes that it will always catch the members of Qiankunhui who really hold important information.

    "It''s natural to look for it online, but it''s better to let other people do it." Gu Chen pondered, they have limited manpower, so there''s no need to spend all their energy on it.

    What''s more, the Qiankun Society has a huge organization, and there are many hidden threads behind it. It is difficult for the two of them to catch them all at once, and they may even scare the snake.

    "Others? Who should do it? Tang Xuance?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus was stunned.

    Wuming and Immortal Emperor Qitian are not here, so Gu Chen can only use it. If he doesn''t use it, after thinking about it, only the Tang family can barely use it.

    It''s just that this matter is very important, and the Tang family may not be reliable.

    "Leave it to Prince Wulie to do it." Gu Chen chuckled lightly.

    "The second prince from Dasheng? Will he help you, Master?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex asked doubtfully, and wanted to ask more questions, but Gu Chen didn''t explain.

    "Show him to me, and give it to the second prince as a gift."

    Gu Chen left behind a word, left the room, and went back to practice.

    ...

    The scheduled day to visit Prince Wulie arrived. At noon, Gu Chen rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and went to a mansion in Peidu under the escort of many Water Dance Army soldiers.

    Tang Xuance naturally followed, after all, Gu Chen is nominally the enshrinement of his Tang family.

    When approaching Wulie''s mansion, Tang Xuance felt extremely restless, because he really didn''t understand Gu Chen''s mind.

    He clearly promised to help the royal family of Pei, but he wanted to follow Wu Lie''s wishes to let the seventh prince take the throne. Even though Gu Chen gave an explanation, he was still very worried.

    Gu Chen was very calm, as if he was traveling in mountains and rivers all the way, looking at the scenery of Peidu, he leisurely arrived at the gate of Wulie''s mansion.

    The guard standing at the door was clearly Crow General, which meant that he had come to the right place, and Gu Chen got off the dragon''s back.

    "I have made an appointment with His Royal Highness Wulie to come to visit today, and I would like to inform you."

    Tang Xuance said to the guard at the door. The guard saw them from a long distance away and knew that there was a guest coming today. He nodded and immediately entered the mansion to report.

    After a while, an exceptionally tall crow general with scars on his eyes appeared and went straight to Gu Chen.

    "But Chen, Mr. Chen?" The Crow Commander asked politely. Gu Chen had a little impression of him. That day when Prince Wulie appeared at the banquet, this person stood closest to him, obviously his confidant.

    "Exactly." Gu Chen responded flatly.

    "My Highness welcomes you!" The crow commander immediately made a gesture of invitation, but the courteous object was limited to Gu Chen, and as for Tang Xuance beside him, he didn''t even bother to look at him.

    Tang Xuance looked a little unnatural, but he also knew that the opponent was from the powerful three-legged Golden Crow clan, and he was also the prince''s confidant, so he naturally had the confidence to disdain him, so he didn''t attack.

    Gu Chen entered the mansion under the leadership of the crow general, Tang Xuance followed beside him, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stayed outside the mansion.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is just an ordinary sub-dragon, and Gu Chen doesn''t want to reveal its specialness for the time being.

    The mansion is exquisite and luxurious, with a nine-curved corridor, although it is only a temporary residence for Prince Wulie, it is also very grand.

    Not long after, when they arrived at the banquet hall, Prince Wulie was already sitting at the main seat.

    He was wearing a loose robe today, and his dark and strong muscles were faintly exposed on his chest.

    "Chen Daoyou, Mr. Tang, please sit down!"

    Seeing someone coming, he motioned to sit down, while filling his glass with wine, with a casual look.

    Tang Xuance sat down with a sullen face. After all, the other party had sent someone to assassinate him before, the two of them almost tore their faces apart, so it was hard to have a good face.

    Gu Chen had a rare smile on his face, sat down and was not polite, poured a glass of wine and drank it down, and found that the taste was excellent.

    "The wine in the residence of the Second Prince is a rare wine, and it seems that he is a person who knows how to enjoy it." He praised it.

    "The Chen family is an ancient family with a long history and profound heritage. There should be no shortage of such drinks in the family, right?" Wu Lie raised his head, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    After leaving the palace that day, he ordered people to carefully collect information about Chen Yi.

    The answer he got later surprised him greatly. The other party turned out to be a child of the ancient Chen clan who possessed the three-fixed holy art!

    When he first got the news, he was skeptical. After all, the children of the Chen family were rarely born, and for some reason, they were rarely involved in secular disputes.

    But then he got the information that the Empress Dowager knelt and kowtowed to Chen Yi, and also learned that he summoned the princes separately the next day, and he couldn''t calm down at once.

    The empress dowager of a country even took the initiative to kowtow to a priest of the Tang family, if it wasn''t for this person''s extraordinary status and status, who could help Pei Guo a lot, why did this happen?

    And the next day, the other party met with the princes separately, which showed that the Empress Dowager Shi convinced the other party that the other party was going to really intervene in the current situation in Peiguo!

    All these things made Wu Lie feel troublesome. If the opponent was only strong enough to kill even Wuwang Pavilion''s killer, it was not a big deal for him. He still had many means to use.

    However, there is a powerful Chen clan standing behind the opponent, and some methods cannot be used casually immediately, otherwise it will lead to disputes between the Lieyang clan and the Chen clan!

    It is a sensitive act for him to intervene in Peiguo''s government and intend to expand his own power. If he provokes such a big enemy as the Chen clan for the royal family, some people in the Shengyang Realm will definitely seize this matter and make a big fuss. , if not done well, he will lose the qualification to compete for the throne!

    Therefore, he has been in an extremely bad mood these past few days, his original confidence is gone, and he doesn''t know what to do next.

    Coincidentally, at this time, the other party took the initiative to hand over the greeting card. He wanted to test whether the other party''s identity was true, and also wanted to find out the other party''s intentions, so he agreed, and today''s banquet was held.

 Chapter 1795

    Wu Lie''s words were full of tentative meaning, but Gu Chen just smiled when he heard the words. "Let''s not talk about the background behind you and me today. I came here with the intention of making friends with His Royal Highness the Second Prince."

    Wu Lie cursed in his heart, if you didn''t have the backing of the Chen clan behind you, how could I sit down and have a good talk with you?

    Thinking about it, he showed a friendly smile on the surface. "If Chen Daoyou really thinks that way, I am also happy to make friends. Since you want to put aside your identity and background, don''t call me Your Highness the Second Prince anymore."

    "That''s fine, then Chen can call you Brother Wu Lie. This glass of wine is toast to you." Gu Chen raised his glass and drank it down, with a polite but chic attitude.

    Wu Lie''s eyes flickered suddenly, he laughed and saluted in return. "Brother Chen is too polite."

    The two soon had a happy conversation, and it was hard to imagine the confrontation at the banquet before.

    Tang Xuance was secretly vigilant, he had only discovered Prince Wulie''s dominance and strength before, but only now did he realize that his rough appearance has gone very deep into the city.

    Thinking about it, if he simply only knew how to use power to suppress others, this person would have already been defeated in the battle for the Dasheng throne, how could he be able to thrive today?

    "Since we are friends, it''s better to say some things openly and honestly, so as to ease Brother Wulie''s heart." Gu Chen entered the topic while chatting.

    "Oh? I don''t know what brother Chen wants to say?" Wu Lie smiled all over his face, as if he was listening attentively.

    "I owed a kindness to the royal family of Pei in the early years. Now that they have come to me, I can''t help them. Therefore, I want to ask Brother Wu Lie to give them a break." Gu Chen said nonsense.

    Wu Lie''s face turned cold immediately, it''s no wonder he believed this, if the royal family of Ruopei is really kind to this guy, why would he kneel down and beg him?

    This is obviously just an excuse, an excuse to meddle in Peiguo''s affairs, this guy is really uneasy and kind when he comes to the door today!

    "Brother Chen is joking. The Liu family has the supreme royal power in Peiguo. How can I threaten them?"

    "Don''t speak dark words in front of Ming people. I know what brother Wulie thinks, and I won''t make it difficult for brother Wulie. As long as brother Wulie is willing to let Mrs. Liu go, I will naturally show my sincerity accordingly." Gu Chen pressed continued.

    "Oh? I wonder what sincerity Brother Chen can show?" Wu Lie remained calm.

    "Since Brother Wulie is optimistic about the Seventh Prince succeeding the Pei Kingdom, after discussing with Mrs. Liu, I think that the Seventh Prince is indeed a good candidate."

    As soon as Gu Chen said this, Wu Lie was stunned.

    The Crow Commander standing next to Wulie understood, and a look of deep disdain appeared in his eyes.

    I thought this guy was amazing, but I didn''t expect that he surrendered today!

    Wu Lie came back to his senses, glanced at Tang Xuance, and saw that his expression was serious, but he didn''t refute his words, so it can be seen that this was not Chen Yi''s joke.

    "Brother Chen really gave me a generous gift. I can feel the sincerity."

    Wu Lie was overjoyed. It would be great for him if he could solve the problem of Peiguo so easily.

    "Of course, since Mrs. Liu has compromised on the issue of succession to the throne, I also hope that brother Wu Lie can make a corresponding retreat, which can be regarded as giving me a little face." Gu Chen changed the topic.

    "Of course I''m willing to give Brother Chen face, let''s talk about it." At this moment, Wu Lie looked at Gu Chen pleasingly, and felt that the other party really wanted to make friends.

    "I hope that after the Seventh Prince takes office, brother Wulie can stop here and stop interfering in the affairs of the Pei Kingdom."

    Gu Chen said seriously, Wu Lie wanted to promise immediately, but was interrupted by him. "I hope Brother Wulie will take this issue seriously. It won''t work for me to do something behind the scenes. If you agree to it now and play tricks later, you and I will look very bad."

    Ulie''s smile gradually faded.

    He thought that the other party had given in to him and wanted to step down again, so he was willing to tell him anything about the nice scene just now.

    However, when he carefully chewed his words, he found that the other party didn''t want a step up, but really asked him not to interfere in the affairs of Peiguo, so he couldn''t laugh anymore.

    "Brother Chen, are you kidding me?" Wu Lie''s face became ugly, and his tone was a little gloomy.

    The reason why he wanted the seventh prince to inherit the throne was because he thought he was the weakest and could be bullied, and his ascendancy would help him to smoothly control the government of Peiguo.

    However, Gu Chen asked him not to interfere in the affairs of the Pei Kingdom. If he agreed, what would be the point of the original plan to have the Seventh Prince succeed to the throne? Isn''t the series of tricks he did in Peiguo all for nothing?

    Everyone is a smart person, so it is not impossible to not understand the stakes, so he felt that what the other party said earlier was simply playing with himself!

    "Brother Wulie misunderstood, I am very sincere to resolve this matter." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Sincerity ass? Do you think I''m a fool?" Wulie''s eyes turned cold, and he winked at the crow commander beside him.

    The crow commander immediately understood, stepped forward, and yelled loudly. "How dare you play tricks on my lord, you can''t help being presumptuous here!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to start, intending to test the opponent''s foundation.

    However, after just taking a step, he felt his whole body tense, and he showed signs of being unable to move!

    His expression changed, trying to break free from this sense of restraint, but he felt that the power gushing out of his body was like a mud cow drowning in a swamp, and it was difficult to resist the mysterious power descending on his body!

    "Fix body technique?" He was puzzled and couldn''t believe it.

    The other party is from the Chen family, so he naturally guarded against the other party''s body-holding technique from the very beginning, but this body-holding technique was even more treacherous than he imagined. He obviously didn''t see any signs of the other party performing the spell, so why did he do it? up?

    Commander Crow''s heart sank, this is a big embarrassment!

    Seeing that the general crow had not made a move for a long time, Wu Lie''s face became dark and uncertain, and his expression became even more embarrassing for a while.

    Was taken down without even a chance to make a move? Is Chen Clan''s body-holding technique really that powerful?

    Feeling as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly, Wulie''s heart was full of anger, but he couldn''t vent it.

    "Brother Wulie, why are you so impatient? I know that you don''t really want Peiguo, but just want to increase your chips in the battle for the throne. That being the case, I believe that an alliance between you and me is the best choice. Why bother to fight and kill? Broken face? I believe Brother Wu Lie will not fail to understand the principle that cooperation benefits both."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth in a nonchalant manner, and his "fixation technique" made his words seem very weighty, and Wu Lie also listened carefully.

    "Alliance? How can I trust that the Liu family of Peiguo can sincerely form an alliance with me? Why should I choose to trust others when I can control the power in my own hands? I don''t want to have the opportunity to stab someone in the back!" Wu Lie said gloomyly face said.

    "It''s not an alliance with the Liu family, but an alliance with me." Gu Chen said meaningfully.

    "You? How can I trust you, a guy who came out of nowhere?" Ulie laughed angrily, slapped the table and stood up.

 Chapter 1796

    The battle for the throne is no small matter, and Gu Chen and Wu Lie had no friendship in the past, instead, they forcibly interfered and ruined his affairs. Now that they want to form an alliance, it is naturally impossible to gain trust.

    Wu Lie''s expression was gloomy and cold, and he had the urge to tear the person in front of him into pieces.

    "I know it will be difficult for Brother Wulie to trust me in a short period of time, but there is a good saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. If Brother Wulie is unwilling to cooperate with me, I am afraid that he will regret it in the future." Gu Chen Holding the wine glass, he took a sip, not taking Wulie''s anger seriously.

    He was so calm and unhurried, and there seemed to be deep meaning in his words, which made Wulie regain his composure all of a sudden.

    "The enemy of the enemy? What do you mean?" His eyes flickered, and he sat down again.

    "May I ask who is brother Wulie''s biggest enemy right now?" Gu Chen asked without answering.

    "Is there anyone in the Dasheng Dynasty who doesn''t know about this issue, of course it is Prince Yanyang!" Wu Lie didn''t hide it, and when it came to this point, there was no need to go around in circles.

    "Then I would like to ask again, in terms of talent and strategy, Brother Wulie is far better than Prince Yanyang, why can''t he be replaced so far?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "Yanyang is just born earlier than me and has a better life." Wu Lie snorted coldly, his words revealed deep disdain for Prince Yanyang.

    "Is it just fate? I''m afraid Prince Yanyang also has a lot of forces behind him to support him? Because of this, Brother Wulie can''t do anything about him." Gu Chen hinted.

    Wu Lie understood now, and his face showed surprise. "You mean, that Qiankun will?"

    It was rumored in Shengyang Realm that Prince Yanyang joined the Qiankun Society. Although Prince Yanyang never officially admitted it, he knew that it was true.

    Over the years, Prince Yanyang has relied on some resources from the Qiankun Society to withstand his aggressive offensive, making him unable to win for a long time.

    He had already gritted his teeth with secret hatred for the Qiankun Society, but he was a little helpless because of the background of the person who founded the Qiankun Society.

    Now that Gu Chen''s hint was in place, he naturally thought of it all at once.

    "That''s right, the Qiankun Society is my enemy, and your enemy is a member of the Qiankun Society, so the two of us are naturally friends."

    Gu Chen actually directly said that he wanted to be an enemy of Qian Kunhui, and Wu Lie looked at him even more surprised.

    The Qiankun Society is not an ordinary small organization. Over the past fifty years, under the careful management of that person, it has grown into a huge force. It is said that many important figures are their members.

    Openly saying that he wants to be an enemy of Qian Kun, this is not something that can be joked casually, he somewhat believes that the other party really intends to cooperate with him.

    It''s just that, let''s not talk about it really, does this guy know how powerful his enemy is?

    "Chen Sheng has already become history, and the saint stands behind the Qiankun Society. Brother Chen, if you want to die, I will not stop you, but don''t try to drag me into the water!"

    Wu Lie sneered, implying that even the power of the entire Chen clan could not compare with that of the Qiankunhui, and Gu Chen''s idea of ??cooperating and fighting was completely wishful thinking.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen shook his head, put down his wine glass, and stood up.

    "I thought brother Wulie was a courageous and resourceful person, but I didn''t expect to be afraid of the mere Qiankun meeting. It seems that there is nothing to talk about between you and me."

    He mocked, and after he finished speaking, he motioned to Tang Xuance to leave.

    Wu Lie''s face was clouded by these words, and his heart was burning with anger, but he had no words to refute.

    He was indeed afraid of the Qiankun Society, otherwise they would have blocked his way to the throne, and he would have taken action to clean them up long ago.

    "It''s a pity, brother Wulie will bear the humiliation because he is afraid of Qiankun, but he doesn''t know that they are already ready to eradicate you. Since you don''t want to live anymore, why should others say anything?"

    Gu Chen seemed to be muttering to himself, and strode out of the hall, but what he said made Wu Lie''s heart skip a beat.

    "Stop! What do you mean? What do you know?" He stopped Gu Chen. If he didn''t understand the endless words, he would have trouble sleeping and eating!

    Gu Chen''s footsteps stopped, he turned his head, and the corner of his mouth curled up. "Brother Wulie thinks that you will be indifferent to the big news in Peiguo, Prince Yanyang and Qiankunhui?"

    Wu Lie''s eyes flickered sharply for a while, and he immediately thought of many possibilities!

    Tang Xuance next to him also looked puzzled, how could this matter have something to do with Prince Yanyang again, does Mr. Chen really know something inside that he doesn''t know?

    "Brother Chen, please forgive me for being rude just now. Please sit down, let''s sit down and chat slowly!"

    Wu Lie''s friendly smile reappeared on his face, and his attitude was polite, like a grandson all of a sudden.

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, and sat down again without being unreasonable.

    How could he really walk away if he hadn''t achieved his goal?

    "Brother Chen just said what he said, please express it clearly so that I can understand." After comforting Gu Chen, Wu Lie said seriously.

    "Shao Jianmin is your man?" Gu Chen asked immediately.

    "The Shao family has indeed taken refuge in me, what''s the matter?" Wu Lie did not deny it.

    "Then do you know that the Shao family has secretly taken refuge in Prince Yanyang again! You thought you would be able to obtain Peiguo without my obstruction, but you don''t know that there is a bigger trap waiting for you in the dark!" Gu Chen said disdainfully.

    Wulie''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a murderous look appeared on his face. "Little Shao family, do they have the guts?"

    "Brother Wulie is overestimating himself? I have evidence in my hands that they have secretly contacted the Qiankun Society! Now that the Qiankun Society has already made a move to openly help Prince Yanyang compete for the throne, Brother Wulie still thinks that you don''t want to provoke them. Can we live in peace?"

    Gu Chen''s tone was sarcastic, and Wu Lie''s face turned red and blue when he heard it.

    Because Qiankun will be powerful, he did plan not to provoke them as long as they don''t blatantly interfere and take things too far.

    However, now they are determined to support Prince Yanyang to take over the position. With him and Prince Yanyang in a state of incompatibility, they are afraid that they will kill him sooner or later!

    If it really develops to this point, how can he care how powerful Qiankun will be, and he will fight them to the death!

    He absolutely does not want to be the loser in the battle for the throne, be pushed down by the wall and become a joke of others!

    "If everything is as Brother Chen said, I am willing to cooperate with you."

    Wu Lie took a deep breath, looked at Gu Chen, and still didn''t say anything dead.

    The other party might have provoked him on purpose. The fact that the Shao family took refuge in Prince Yanyang may not be true, and the truth must be clarified first.

    "Brother Wu Lie, if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to test the Shao family, or keep an eye on the Shao family secretly, I believe there will be gains." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    "Didn''t Brother Chen just say that he has evidence in his hands? Can''t you just hand it over to me?" Wu Lie frowned.

    "I do have evidence in my hand. To be honest, I caught Qiankun''s secret agent who was secretly in touch with the Shao family. This agent knows a lot of important information. Before getting brother Wulie''s clear intention to cooperate, do you think I will hand him over to you?"

    Gu Chen said with a half-smile, these words were very reasonable, which made Wu Lie speechless for a while.

    "The matter of cooperation is of great importance. I believe that Brother Wulie is unwilling to make a rash choice. Let''s verify it as I said, and I will wait for news from Brother Wulie!"

    Gu Chen looked confident and determined, and got up to leave after speaking, not staying any longer.

 Chapter 1797

    Everyone left, Wulie slapped the table with his palm, leaving serious burn marks, and said gloomyly: "What happened to you just now?"

    After Gu Chen left, the Crow General who finally regained his mobility showed guilt on his face, "It''s my subordinates who were careless. I didn''t expect the hold technique to be as powerful as the rumors say."

    "So, that guy''s identity is beyond doubt?" Wulie murmured, and asked again: "Do you think what he said can be believed?"

    Although the body was fixed before, but the brain was not. The Crow Commander understood Wu Lie''s meaning, and after serious thinking, he replied: "The matter is of great importance, I would rather believe it or not!"

    "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you. Keep an eye on the Shao family secretly. Remember, you must not screw it up again this time." Wu Lie said calmly, and the crow commander hurriedly obeyed.

    ...

    Shao''s mansion was brightly lit, and Shao Jianwu led a person to enter Shao Jianmin''s study quietly through a side door.

    The visitor wore a hood and a mask. After seeing Shao Jianmin, he took out a token and lit it up.

    Seeing clearly the word "Qian Kun" on the token, Shao Jianmin bowed immediately. "The emissary came late at night, what advice do you have?"

    He was respectful on the surface, but at this moment he was not very happy about this visit.

    Recently, the situation in Peidu is sensitive, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at his Shao family. If people know that he has a secret connection with Qiankun, it will be a big trouble.

    Leaving aside Prince Wulie, he had just learned that Chen Yi was actually a descendant of the Chen family, and he felt a little regretful that he hastily laid hands on him.

    However, everything has already been done, so he can only try his best to ensure that this matter does not leak out.

    Who would have thought that he had told Shao Jianwu who was in charge of this matter just now to keep his mouth shut, and the secret envoy of the Qiankun Society would come to the door right after.

    The other party insisted on seeing him, but came very suddenly. He had no choice but to let Shao Jianwu quietly bring him over.

    "Patriarch Shao, don''t gossip. I came to you this time because the person we sent to investigate Chen Yi''s situation has lost contact. I can only come to you first and try to learn more about the situation from you. Let¡¯s decide what to do next.¡±

    The secret envoy of the Qiankun Society got straight to the point, and the Shaw Brothers were terrified to hear these words.

    "Lost contact? Could it be that Chen Yi caught him?" Shao Jianmin was uneasy. He was the source of the information. If the secret agents of the Qiankun Society were really caught, the evil intentions of his Shao family might be exposed!

    The other party is from the Chen clan of the ancient clan, and he is definitely not something he can afford!

    Shao Jianmin regretted it for a while, regretting that he set the trap too early, and did not wait to learn more about the other party''s situation before acting.

    But then again, according to He Yang''s original information from Luomen, this Chen Yiming is just a casual cultivator, so how could he expect to suddenly become a child of the Chen clan?

    Shao Jianmin scolded the secret agents of the Qiankun Society in his heart for their ineffectiveness, which made him suffer, but on the surface he had to pretend to be a grandson!

    "The specific situation is not clear, and it is inconvenient for Luoshui Palace to contact rashly now. Based on the information you provided earlier, combined with the fact that Chen Yi rescued the Pei royal family, there is indeed a big problem with this person, and it is very likely that he has something to do with Luoshui." There is an unclear relationship between the doors."

    "You mentioned your son''s letters from Luomen. I hope that these letters can be handed over to me so that I can further analyze the situation and confirm whether there are any negligence."

    The secret envoy of the Qiankun Society talked eloquently, and Shao Jianwu couldn''t help asking. "Master Secret Envoy, if it is really confirmed that Chen Yi has a problem, how dare Qian Kun plan to deal with him? I heard that he is a member of the Chen clan, so it is not easy to mess with him!"

    "People from the Chen clan?"

    The secret envoy immediately showed disdain when he heard this, "Don''t say that he is just a child of the Chen family who has experienced experience in the world. If the matter is found out and the Chen family is colluding with the Luomen behind the scenes, the entire Chen family will suffer! The energy of the Qiankun Society , you should be clear."

    The secret envoy made a strong oath, and the Shaw Brothers breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    Chen Yi and the others were not afraid, what they were worried about was the ancient Chen clan.

    If Chen Yi died, the Chen family would not dare to blame the crime on the Qiankun meeting, wouldn''t they dare to trouble the little Shao family?

    But now it''s different, things continue to be involved, and even the Chen family may suffer, so how can they have time to trouble the Shao family?

    "My lord secret envoy, it is impossible for a mere Chen Yi to make the entire Luomen disappear. In my opinion, it is very likely that the Chen family is behind this incident!"

    Shao Jianmin said emphatically, he realized that Chen Yi and the Chen family must be completely put to death, so that his Shao family can rest easy.

    "Leave the specific situation to the higher authorities to judge. Give me all the letters first."

    The emissary said that after getting the letter from Shao Jianmin, he asked for some details.

    After he knew what was in his mind, under Shao Jianwu''s guidance, he quietly left Shao''s mansion again.

    In the dark night, someone witnessed the scene of Shao Jianwu sending the emissary away, but he did not show up, but quietly followed the emissary...

    In less than half an hour, Wulie received the news.

    "Your Highness, our people have already locked the place where the secret envoy is staying. You only need to order from His Highness, and you can take it down immediately." Commander Raven said.

    "Don''t worry, if the opponent is really a member of Qiankunhui, taking it rashly may scare the snake."

    A stern look flashed across Wulie''s face, and he stood up. "Go, go to Shao''s house!"

    In the middle of the night, Shao Jianmin suddenly received the news of Prince Wulie''s visit. He felt uneasy and wondered if the news had leaked somewhere.

    After a hasty change of clothes, he was the first to receive.

    "Master Shao, how is the contact with all the officials?" Wu Lie stood in the lobby with his hands behind his back, and asked calmly.

    Hearing that he came here for this matter, Shao Jianmin heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly assured him: "His Royal Highness can rest assured that many officials and ministers of the imperial court have passed their temper, and will definitely follow His Highness''s instructions at that time!"

    "Really? You didn''t do your best at the banquet before, but you disappointed me so much. There won''t be any problems this time, right?" Wulie asked with narrowed eyes.

    "I will do my best to not disappoint Your Highness!" Shao Jianmin tried his best to assure him that he really hoped to help Prince Wulie control the Peiguo court smoothly.

    The reason is simple, although he has contact with Qiankun, he knows that Qiankun is not interested in Peiguo, only Luomen is interested.

    Therefore, Qiankun will be able to help him avenge the murder of his son, but cannot protect the interests of the Shao family for him.

    Prince Wulie is different, he really wants to get involved in Peiguo, and after he succeeds, he will definitely need a spokesperson to help him control Peiguo.

    If this matter is done well, the Shao family is very likely to become the spokesperson, maintaining the original interests and even going further, so he naturally cares.

    "Are you trying your best not to let me down, or not to let Prince Yanyang down?" Wu Lie suddenly sneered.

    Shao Jianmin''s face immediately changed, "What does your highness mean by this? I am loyal to your highness!"

    "Oh? Really? Then who did you meet secretly tonight, do you dare to tell?" Wu Lie looked directly at Shao Jianmin with aggressive eyes.

    Shao Jianmin''s face turned pale all of a sudden, he was not a fool, Wu Lie probably already knew that he had met someone from the Qiankun Society tonight when Wu Lie asked this question!

    He wanted to explain, but for a while he didn''t know how to answer.

    The battle for the throne is dangerous and unpredictable, so this person is naturally suspicious. If he confessed honestly that someone who used the Qiankun Society wanted to kill Chen Yi, would the other party believe it?

    I''m afraid as long as he admits that he and Qiankun have a private connection, he will not be able to clean it up!

    But the problem is more serious without an explanation. God knows what this person will do next!

    Shao Jianmin was confused, he hesitated for a long time and couldn''t answer.

    This scene fell into Wu Lie''s eyes, no doubt he did not pretend to be self-inflicted, he was already certain in his heart.

    "Hehe, the Shao family, what a Shao family!"

    He looked extremely cold, turned around and strode out of the hall, his back was ruthless and chilling!

    "Your Highness, please listen to my explanation! Please listen to my explanation!"

    Shao Jianmin panicked and wanted to catch up, but a tall crow in front of him stopped him.

    "Tonight, the Shao family will be removed from Peidu!"

    Wu Lie''s words came before he left, making Shao Jianmin and Shao Jianwu, and everyone in the Shao family feel like falling into an ice cellar!

 Chapter 1798

    A sentence resounded throughout the Shao family, as if he intended to announce that he had sentenced the Shao family to death.

    After that, no matter how much Shao Jianmin yelled his throat, Wu Lie didn''t look back and walked away.

    But in all directions of the Shao Mansion, a famous crow descended from the sky, and began the brutal massacre!

    Shao Jianmin was beheaded by the crow commander on the spot, and Shao Jianwu tried to escape, but was also hacked to death with random knives.

    The strength of the three-legged Golden Crow tribe was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, the private soldiers raised by the Shao family would collapse at the touch of a touch, and they could not resist the front of the soldiers at all!

    After the First World War, there were corpses all over the Shao Mansion, not a single one was alive!

    When the crows were about to retreat, the Shao Mansion was even more ablaze, and the prosperity and strength of the past were destroyed!

    Peidu was awakened in the middle of the night. The fire was so intense that it could be clearly seen even from a very far distance.

    In Luoshui Palace, on the railing, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, calmly watching the monstrous fire and billowing smoke in the distance.

    "It''s the direction of Shao''s residence. Master, it seems that Wulie has already attacked the Shao''s family." The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex lying next to him raised his huge dragon head, glanced at the distance, and said.

    "The Shao family was caught faster than I expected, and Wu Lie''s actions were also quicker and decisive than I expected." Gu Chen smiled.

    After Qiankunhui''s spies were caught by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, he knew that Qiankunhui would not stop there.

    However, they already knew from the captured spies that Qiankun will have limited manpower in Peidu, and after the first spies had an accident, they never dared to approach them rashly.

    As a result, they can only go to the Shao family again, and Gu Chen expects that the connection between the Shao family and the Qiankun Society will never be broken.

    Because he knew this, he let Wu Lie keep an eye on the Shao family, hoping to let him discover the secret collusion between the Shao family and the Qiankun Society.

    And the Shao family was also anxious to find death, but they didn''t expect to be caught by Wu Lie so soon, which led to the catastrophe of ransacking the family and exterminating the family!

    "I don''t understand. Since the master has already caught the spy and intends to hand him over to Wu Lie, why not hand it over to him directly, and ask him to keep an eye on the Shao family? What if Qiankun''s connection with the Shao family is abnormal? Secret, if Wu Lie didn''t find out, wouldn''t the master''s plan come to nothing?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus asked curiously.

    "I lied to the Wulie Qiankun Society that they were already attacking him. If the secret agent is handed over to him directly, he will know that the secret agent came because of my identity, and he will definitely see through my plot. It''s so easy to figure out, you shouldn''t You know." Gu Chen replied casually.

    "I did think of this, but the secret agent''s life and death are in our hands, we can let him lie and cooperate with us. As long as his acting skills are realistic enough, maybe it can make Prince Wulie''s sense of crisis stronger , isn¡¯t it time-saving and labor-saving compared to going around such a big circle?¡± The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex pondered.

    Gu Chen shook his head. "Na Ulie was born in the royal family and has been caught in the vortex of power struggles. He must be suspicious. We send people up directly, and he may not believe everything the spies say. On the contrary, if he finds out that the Shao family is indeed plotting something wrong, he will You will be convinced of this, and then fall into my trap."

    "Trap?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked puzzled, half-understood.

    Gu Chen looked at the fire in the distance again, and said unhurriedly: "When I met him, I deliberately alarmist, not only revealed to him the collusion between the Shao family and Prince Yanyang, but also did not explain the matter clearly. He was in extreme unease. He had planned for Pei Guo for a long time. This was one of the important foundations for him to seize the throne, and he must not let it go wrong. Suddenly, he found that the Shao family he subdued had actually taken refuge in Prince Yanyang , What do you think he would think?"

    "He doesn''t know how far Prince Yanyang has infiltrated the government of Peiguo, and the Shao family is an important pawn for him to control all the officials of Peiguo, so after he finds out that there is indeed a problem with them, he will definitely take thunderous measures to eliminate them. Only in this way, can he deter other officials who have defected to Prince Yanyang, and regain control of the situation that he imagined is already in decline."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex understood, and said with emotion. "It''s no wonder that the news of the Shao family being wiped out is so big. I dare say he wanted to make an example of others. The death of the Shao family is really unclear."

    "He wanted to kill chickens and monkeys, but the situation he imagined was just fabricated by me, so his deterrence was destined to be ineffective. On the contrary, because he slaughtered the Shao family who had taken refuge in him, this would cause other officials in the Peiguo court The sad mentality of the rabbit and the fox, let me ask, even a family as big as the Shao family can kill at will, can the benefits promised by Wu Lie before be fulfilled?" Gu Chen''s mouth curled up.

    "Wonderful, this is killing two birds with one stone, the master''s plan is brilliant!" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex''s eyes lit up, and praised.

    If the officials don''t rely on Wu Lie, they can only rely on Gu Chen and Tang Xuance. In this way, the court of Peiguo is easily under control!

    "Wu Lie is actually not stupid, he was just deceived by me. After he destroyed the Shao family with great fanfare, he should come to me soon, and he should have made a decision in his heart, and he will join hands with me to fight against the Qiankunhui."

    Anticipation appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes, this was what he most hoped to facilitate.

    The universe will flourish, and it is not easy to peel off its skin, but with the help of Wulie''s forces, it will be much easier to solve many troubles.

    "As soon as Wulie came, according to the agreement, the master had to hand over the spy to him. The master also said that Ulie was not stupid. Once he interrogated the spy and combined with other clues, he might realize that it was If you fall into the trap of the master, what should you do if the other party turns against you because of this?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex used his brain and thought of some hidden dangers.

    "You''re right, it''s just that you didn''t think about it a little bit." Gu Chen said.

    "What?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was taken aback.

    "People''s hearts! You underestimate people''s hearts!"

    "Ulie is too deep in the battle for the throne, and it is impossible to give up. Even if he knows that I have schemed against him, so what? By then I will have taken control of the situation in Peiguo, and he will tear himself apart with Qiankunhui. Keep going, only with me."

    "As long as the obsession is gone, he can only fall into my net and cannot get out of it."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex understood, and secretly sympathized with Wu Lie. Being targeted by this one, he is destined to be unable to turn over.

    Said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would be here, the two were chatting, the eunuch in the palace hurriedly came to report, and Prince Wulie came to see him!

    "It seems that he couldn''t wait even one night, and was anxious to discuss countermeasures with me." Gu Chen teased, and asked the eunuch to bring him in.

    "You avoid it first." He instructed the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex again.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex nodded, knowing that Gu Chen didn''t want it to attract the attention of others yet, so he moved away a bit.

    Not long after the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex left, Wu Lie arrived.

 Chapter 1799

    "It''s the middle of the night, why did Brother Wu Lie think of looking for me?" Gu Chen greeted the guests with a smile on his face.

    "Stop talking nonsense. The Shao family really has ghosts. I have already eradicated them, but I don''t know how far Qiankunhui and Yanyang''s forces have secretly infiltrated the Peiguo court." Wu Lie said bluntly, without thinking Going around in circles with Gu Chen.

    He has been planning to control Pei country for a long time, so he did not hesitate to let Lan country send out a large number of troops. If Prince Yanyang seizes the control of Pei country at a critical moment, then he will become a joke of the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms!

    The problem right now is that although the spy Shao''s family has been resolved, he doesn''t know which ministers in the court have been infiltrated by Qiankunhui and Yanyang. The thunderous means he adopted against the Shao family may scare some idiots, but it doesn''t It is really hard for him to feel at ease when he completely solves the hidden danger.

    In fact, he was overthinking all this. Qiankunhui and Prince Yanyang never attacked Peiguo Chaotang at all, but he fell into Gu Chen''s trap. After confirming that there was indeed a ghost in the Shao family, he changed All plants and trees are soldiers.

    "Brother Wu Lie, don''t worry, if you and I become allies sincerely, I will help you solve the hidden dangers in the court of Peiguo." Gu Chen said.

    What Wu Lie was waiting for was Gu Chen''s words. With the Shao family''s pawn already rebelling, he no longer had confidence in controlling the Peiguo court.

    Another method that can be thought of right now is to use the power of Gu Chen, Pei''s royal family and the Water Dance Army!

    He didn''t want to give the Pei royal family a chance, but he was helpless under the pressure of the current situation.

    As long as they form an alliance with the other party, they can not only turn such a great enemy of the Chen clan into a friend, but also regain control of the situation in Peiguo. There is no more suitable choice than this.

    "The Shao family is the main force in rebelling against the Liu family. Now that I have eliminated them, I believe it is enough to show my sincerity." Wu Lie said.

    Gu Chen nodded, "Since Brother Wulie destroyed the Shao family, presumably he found clear evidence of their collusion with the Qiankun Society?"

    "My people discovered that the secret agent of the Qiankun Society had quietly left Shao''s house, and now I have the whereabouts of that secret agent under my control." Wu Lie said truthfully.

    "Oh? Brother Wulie, why didn''t you just grab someone directly?" Gu Chen pretended to be surprised.

    "You think I''m you? The Qiankun Society is huge and complicated inside. It''s meaningless to catch one or two spies, and it will scare the snake instead." There was a hint of contempt in Wulie''s eyes.

    Gu Chen was overjoyed when he heard this, and secretly admired it in his heart.

    He was worried that Wu Lie would be unable to hold back and take him down after he found out that the spies of the Qiankun Society had contacted the Shao family. In that case, there was a risk that his scheme would be seen through.

    In his original idea, even if the spy was caught, the matter would be kept secret, and it was unlikely that the other party would confess in a short time.

    But Wu Lie didn''t know how far Prince Yanyang''s calculations had advanced, and he still wanted to fall into his own schemes in a hurry.

    However, Wu Lie was more calm and cautious than he imagined, and he didn''t directly attack the spies of the Qiankun Society, which saved him a lot of effort.

    First of all, he doesn''t have to worry about him gaining insight into his own thoughts in advance. Secondly, since he didn''t do it directly, he even sent someone to spy on the spies secretly, which shows that he already has the idea of ??following the vines to catch the big fish, and he doesn''t need to try to convince him anymore!

    Cooperating with smart people is easy, Gu Chen pretended to be confused and said: "Then I wonder what brother Wu Lie is going to do next?"

    "The fact that I destroyed the Shao family will definitely alarm the Qiankun Society very soon. If the prediction is correct, the spies I have been spying on will definitely contact his upline as soon as possible. The distribution of power in the dynasty."

    "You don''t know, the reason why the Qiankun Society is feared is that their eyes and ears are all over the world. They secretly have a lot of spies. We must find out who are their spies in the Dasheng Dynasty. As long as all these spies are eradicated, Qian Kun will be blind in the Dasheng Dynasty!"

    There was light in Wu Lie''s eyes, he didn''t say some things, as long as all the spies of Qiankunhui in Dasheng are removed, it will be difficult for them to effectively help Prince Yanyang, and his power will become stronger if one goes up and down up.

    In fact, as early as after Prince Yanyang joined the Qiankun Society, he had considered dealing with the Qiankun Society, and devoted a lot of energy to researching it.

    It''s just that he didn''t dare to tear face with Qiankun before, so he didn''t investigate them deeply.

    And now that the Qiankun Society has blatantly stood up for Prince Yanyang, he has nothing to worry about, it''s time to wipe out the Qiankun Society''s influence in the Dasheng Dynasty!

    The Qiankunhui is indeed strong, but the strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake. His management in the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms these years is not vegetarian!

    "Brother Wulie has great insight, and Chen admires it."

    Gu Chen said sincerely that he would eradicate all the influencers of Qiankunhui in Dasheng at the first move, instead of starting from Peiguo step by step. This prince Wulie is more courageous than he imagined, and he is indeed a person who handles big things.

    After killing all Qiankunhui''s eyeliner in Dasheng, it will not be easy for Fang Yuan to hear about his actions to support Pei Guo and even in Dasheng, which greatly increases his concealment!

    "What are you talking about? Since you and I want to cooperate, this is not my business alone. You must also use the power of your Chen clan. You and I go hand in hand so that we can catch them all before Qiankun will be alert." Wu Lie doesn''t listen to any good words. , what he wants is Gu Chen''s clear action.

    The pressure brought by the behemoth Qiankunhui was still too great, and he hoped that the Chen family could help relieve the pressure.

    The identities of the so-called descendants of the Chen clan are fake, so how could Gu Chen use the power of the Chen clan?

    Gu Chen couldn''t do Wu Lie''s proposal and would not do it, so he said with a sneer: "Brother Wu Lie, I''m afraid you can only rely on you alone."

    "Why? Are you kidding me?" Wu Lie raised his eyebrows immediately.

    "Of course not. It''s just that you know the situation of my Chen family. I have long since escaped from the world. How much power can be mobilized in the Dasheng territory? How can it be as deep as Brother Wulie''s management?" Gu Chen explained. Circumstances gave him his best excuse.

    "Even if the Chen clan escapes from the world, it doesn''t mean that they have no power to use in the world. The worst thing is, you can send some experts to assist me in killing the spies of the Qiankun Society?" Wu Lie will not let Gu Chen go easily, it is true that the Chen clan will not do anything He is not at ease, he still does not understand how the Chen family and Qiankun will have a grudge, and he is worried that there is a trap in it.

    Seeing Wu Lie clenching his teeth, Gu Chen knew that it would be impossible not to give a reasonable explanation and compensation.

    He thought about it, but still shook his head. "I''m sorry, brother Wu Lie. For some reasons, it is not appropriate for me, the Chen clan, to go to great lengths until it is absolutely necessary. The eyeliner movement of the Elimination of Qiankun Society is too great, and it is not for me, the Chen clan, to get involved. This matter is for you to complete, obviously. It''s the best choice."

    "What''s the reason? If the Chen family can''t help me all the time, what''s the need for cooperation?" Wu Lie was annoyed.

    Gu Chen remained silent, as if he had something to hide.

 Chapter 1800

    Seeing his appearance, Wu Lie suddenly remembered some rumors about the Chen family.

    It is rumored that the reason why the Chen family escaped from the world is because Chen Sheng disappeared and offended some powerful forces.

    Under such circumstances, the Chen family belonged to the stage of keeping a low profile and biding their time. Naturally, it is not appropriate to make too much noise in the cultivation world to attract the attention of others.

    Thinking of this, Wulie''s mood calmed down a little, and he said depressedly: "I can deal with the spies of the Qiankun Society, but what can you do? The so-called alliance, you can''t just shout one or two times, right?"

    Seeing that Wu Lie no longer insisted on the Chen family''s affair, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed that he had made the right calculation.

    There must be a reason behind the Chen clan''s seclusion, and using this to make a fuss can naturally save a lot of trouble.

    It was also thanks to Wu Lie who is indeed a smart person, if his expression is slightly wrong, he can think of many things, avoiding the possibility of revealing flaws in his own explanation.

    I really like smart people so much, Gu Chen secretly sighed.

    People don''t need to get out, but it is impossible to expose the matter, otherwise the cooperation will only fail. Gu Chen also thought about how to deal with it, and said: "First of all, I can assure you that Peiguo is under my control, and will not do anything that is not conducive to For your affairs, when you fight for the throne, you will be able to raise troops to help you. I let the Seventh Prince take the throne, which is equivalent to announcing to the outside world that Peiguo supports you, and you have face in your heart."

    "What else?" Wu Lie listened to the following, what Gu Chen said was his main purpose of plotting Peiguo, it would be best for him to do what he said, but the more difficult problem before him was the Qiankunhui.

    "Secondly, once you eradicate the secret agents of the Qiankun Society in Dasheng, you will definitely alarm the top level of the Qiankun Society. At that time, there must be experts. I can promise you that as long as you cooperate to set up an ambush, the masters of the Qiankun Society will be me. The Chen clan solves it!"

    When Gu Chen said this, Wu Lie''s eyes brightened. "Is this true?"

    Although the spies of the Qiankun Society are numerous and secretively scattered, it is not a big problem to find them out with Wulie''s power in Dasheng.

    The cultivation base of the spy is generally not high, as long as the trap is set in advance, he will not have much loss.

    What he was really worried about was that he would mobilize the crowd against Qiankun. What if he angered this behemoth and sent out some masters that he couldn''t handle?

    This is entirely possible, and there are many known masters among the members of the Qiankun Society.

    Although due to some reasons, Qiankun would not openly attack him, the second prince of Dasheng, but it is completely possible to attack secretly, and he will be hard to guard against.

    But right now, if the Chen clan comes forward to solve the problem, his safety will be guaranteed, and he can even transfer the anger of the Qiankunhui to the Chen clan...

    In the past, Gu Chen refused to send someone out to solve the spies, but now he is willing to help solve the masters of the Qiankun Society, which seems reasonable to Wu Lie.

    The other party has a condition and must help set up an ambush. The main reason for this is to avoid leaking the news!

    Wu Lie felt that he had figured out the thinking of the Chen family. They wanted to be enemies with Qiankunhui, but they didn''t want to attract the attention of other forces.

    "It''s hard to chase after a word, brother Wulie can rest assured." Gu Chen reassured, with a meaningful smile on his lips.

    He originally wanted to capture the core members of the Qiankun Society, only in this way can he grasp useful information and get closer to Fang Yuan.

    So sooner or later, he will attack the top executives of the Qiankun Society. What''s the point of giving Wulie such a guarantee?

    He can''t send the masters of the Chen clan, but he can do it himself...

    "Okay, I have seen Brother Chen''s sincerity, I hope we can cooperate happily!" Wu Lie was finally satisfied with Gu Chen''s expression, with a relieved smile on his face.

    Ever since he learned that the Shao family rebelled and Qian Kun would intervene, he felt that the situation was out of his control. Now with the help of the Chen family, he was finally back on track.

    The two of them officially worked together, and continued to discuss some matters that needed attention. It was not until dawn that Wu Lie left Luoshui Palace.

    As soon as Wu Lie left, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex came to Gu Chen. "A formal alliance?"

    It could clearly see Wu Lie''s smile when he was leaving from a distance, so he naturally guessed that Gu Chen''s plan had succeeded.

    "Well, it''s smoother than I imagined. He is the first chess piece in this game, I don''t know how Fang Yuan will respond after I make the chess piece?"

    Gu Chen stared at the pale sky in the east with his deep eyes. In the past years in the sea of ??chaos, he entered Fang Yuan''s chess game without knowing it. In the end, his divine way was taken away, and he ended up dying.

    But now he is in the dark and Fang Yuan is in the light, the chess game has been laid, he wants to see who has the better move.

    "By the way, if the spy of the Qiankun Society that was caught can''t find any other useful information, he can be killed and don''t need to hand it over to Wulie." Gu Chen thought of something and said casually.

    Wu Lie had already decided to form an alliance with him, and he had the clues of the Qiankun Society in his hands, so he naturally didn''t need his spies.

    "Yes." The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex took the order and left without any fluctuations on his face.

    In this game of chess between Gu Chen and Fang Yuan, all living beings are pawns, and it is not just a spy who will die next.

    When Wu Lie walked out of the palace, the crow commander had already completed the task of destroying the Shao family and was waiting outside the palace gate.

    "Your Highness has formed an alliance with Chen Yi?" Seeing Wu Lie''s relaxed face, the Crow Commander asked tentatively.

    "That''s right, there is only this way now. Since the Qiankun Society dares to attack me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    Wu Lie sneered, "The order will go on, our troops in Shengyang Realm and the Seven Kingdoms are on standby at any time, and when we have sorted out the context, we will wipe out all the ghosts and snake gods that Qiankun will have in Dasheng!"

    Commander Crow knew that the second prince had made up his mind, so he nodded his head and reminded him worriedly. "Then Chen Yi said that he will have enmity with Qian Kun, but the motive is unknown, His Highness has to guard against it."

    "I naturally understand this. I secretly sent people to contact Liu Che, the second prince of Peiguo, and gave him resources and manpower to support him." Wu Lie said with a flash of his eyes.

    On the surface, the seventh prince is the candidate for King Pei in his favor, but in fact he is just a puppet king.

    Now that this puppet has no choice but to hand it over to Chen Yi, the power of Pei Guo will also fall into the hands of the other party, which does not reassure him.

    In order to contain the other party, he naturally wants to support others again, so that Pei Guo cannot completely lose control.

    Because he is already an ally on the surface, he can''t make it too obvious, so he can only find a way to support a prince.

    The second prince, Liu Che, has been investigated in private, and he is a relatively qualified candidate for King Pei. It was not suitable for use in the past, but it is very suitable now.

    The Seventh Prince was an idiot, and there must be objections to letting him be the official of King Pei, so he easily took refuge in the Second Prince in private, so he left a nail in Pei Guo!

    No one is a fool. In the world of chess, you use me and I use you. In the end, whoever can have the last laugh depends on who is more skilled.

 Chapter 1801

    The Shao family was destroyed overnight, and it was still destroyed by the crow generals, which made people change their minds, and all the officials in Peidu were in a state of panic all day long.

    When most people still didn''t know what happened, the royal family of Pei had already announced that the seventh prince, Liu Yan, would inherit the throne of King Pei!

    This move was undoubtedly the royal family''s surrender to Prince Wulie, but what happened next confused all the officials.

    Prince Wulie left and withdrew from Peidu, including all his troops.

    He neither placed any of his own people in the Peiguo court, nor instructed the royal family to implement any government orders, and even the Shao family was wiped out overnight, which invisibly frightened Xiaoxiao and consolidated the royal family''s dominance.

    The officials couldn''t figure out the secret, but they also saw that the royal family had reached a fairer agreement with Prince Wulie, and the two sides compromised with each other!

    All of this happened after the rumors that the children of the Chen clan had meddled in the situation in Peiguo, which aroused many people''s imaginations for a while.

    Following Wu Lie''s departure, the army of Lan Kingdom also withdrew from the land of Pei Kingdom like a tide, and the border of Pei Kingdom was stabilized again.

    As soon as Xinpei King Liu Yan succeeded to the throne, he announced the establishment of the Xuanjian Division, led by Tang Xuance, to carry out a series of drastic reforms inside and outside the court!

    Wherever the Xuanjian Division went, corrupt officials were punished, treacherous officials were purged, and countless homes were ransacked for a while, and the Peiguo court ushered in a new atmosphere.

    Pei Wang Liu Yan swept away his weak and incompetent image in the past. At this time, the government and the public knew that although the Seventh Prince was blind, he had an extraordinary mind. He was just a Zangfeng back then!

    ...

    In Luoshui Palace, Pei Wang Liu Yan held the disciple ceremony, stood in the lower position, and was telling Gu Chen about the new situation of Pei Kingdom.

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. Liu Yan didn''t know if he had listened, but he still told him the state affairs in every detail.

    "In the future, you don''t have to report the state affairs of Peiguo to me in detail. If you have any doubts or difficulties in making a decision, you can ask Tang Xuance for advice."

    When Liu Yan was talking about the same thing, Gu Chen spoke flatly, without any interest in state affairs.

    "The student understands."

    Liu Yan saluted obediently, but felt a little helpless in his heart.

    Since worshiping this person as a teacher, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Lan country has withdrawn its troops, Prince Wulie has also left, Pei country has survived a crisis, and all of this is due to Gu Chen''s contribution. From the perspective of the country''s righteousness, he is very grateful to him in his heart.

    From a personal point of view, he was able to ascend the throne, and he was ordered to forbid him to freely display his ambitions and talents.

    The kindness of dripping water should be repaid with a spring, not to mention such a great kindness, so he has been thinking about repaying Gu Chen.

    As soon as he succeeded to the throne, the first thing he did was to announce to the world that he would formally regard him as the master of the king, but Gu Chen refused and asked him to keep a low profile on this matter.

    Not only did he not compete for fame, but the teacher tried his best to help him stabilize the Peiguo court, but he stopped interfering and completely returned the power to him.

    Such behavior dispelled some of his original worries, but he also had new worries.

    In this world, apart from kinship, the closeness of people is determined by the relationship of interests. Although he is only sixteen years old, he was born in the royal family after all, and he understands this truth well.

    Gu Chenfei vigorously supported him, but if he couldn''t give anything in return, then this kind of relationship is destined to not last long, even if they already have the status of master and apprentice.

    "By the way, how are your brothers doing?" As if suddenly remembering, Gu Chen opened his eyes and asked.

    "This... the brothers are somewhat dissatisfied with my succession." Liu Yan hesitated for a while, and said in deliberation.

    In fact, it was more than a little dissatisfied. Since he succeeded to the throne, several elder brothers have defied his decree either openly or secretly, especially the second elder brother Liu Che, who openly shielded an official who was to be dealt with by the Xuanjian Division.

    Although they grasped the measure and did not dare to affect the overall situation, it still made him feel a little tricky.

    Gu Chen saw the hesitation in Liu Yan''s eyes, guessed it more or less, and said indifferently: "As an emperor, you must distinguish between everyone and everyone, do you understand what I mean?"

    Liu Yan''s heart trembled, knowing that Gu Chen was making a point, he hurriedly said: "Student understands, as the king of Pei, the student should take the country and society as the most important thing!"

    Gu Chen nodded upon hearing this.

    The Pei Wang he personally selected cannot be someone who wholeheartedly protects brotherhood and disregards the safety of the country and the country.

    If several princes have the intention of rebellion, Liu Yan must suppress them, cut off their wings, and even kill them if necessary.

    If he can''t do this and cause Pei country to fall into civil strife again, it will be a disappointment to his expectations.

    In fact, he could help Liu Yan solve all these hidden dangers in one go, but he didn''t want to do that.

    He hopes that the person he chooses is a wise king. If he needs to help even this matter, how can the other party manage Peiguo in an orderly manner?

    Gu Chen has a long-term plan, and he spends more of his time on cultivation, but he doesn''t care about these trivial matters.

    "Okay, if there''s nothing else to do, let''s go down." Gu Chen said, and issued an order to evict the guest.

    Hearing this, Liu Yan resigned. He hesitated before turning around and leaving. He mustered up his courage and said, "The teacher treats the students with great kindness. I don''t know how the students should repay them?"

    He intends to maintain this relationship, but he can''t figure out Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "Make every effort to bring order to the country, make the country peaceful and the people peaceful, and the world peaceful, that''s your reward for me." Gu Chen said casually.

    "Is that all?" Liu Yan was stunned.

    "More than that, Peiguo can only help me if it becomes stronger. That''s all for now, let''s go down."

    Gu Chen took a deep look at Liu Yan, and believed that he was a smart person and would not fail to understand what he meant.

    "Students understand, students will follow the teachings, and will govern Peiguo well with all their heart!"

    Liu Yan guessed something, with a solemn expression, saluted again, then turned and left, feeling a lot more relaxed.

    The teacher''s ambition is not in Peiguo, but in a farther place, and he already knows what to do.

    Not long after Liu Yan left, the Empress Dowager arrived.

    After dismissing the people around, the Empress Dowager solemnly took out a black iron treasure box from the storage ring, with a bit of reluctance on her face.

    "According to the agreement with Mr. Chen, this item will be handed over to you today."

    She finally took a deep breath and handed out the treasure box with both hands.

    Gu Chen took the treasure box, although he didn''t open it immediately, he guessed what was inside.

    According to his original agreement with the Queen Mother, as long as he can solve the crisis faced by the Pei royal family, the royal family will support him with the power of a country and hand over the skull of the Yuanzu.

    This agreement, especially regarding the existence of Yuanzu''s skull, was kept secret by both parties. Even Liu Yan, who had just succeeded to the throne, did not know the existence of this object.

    Gu Chen held the treasure box with both hands, feeling its weight, and remembered the words of the Great Prophet in his heart.

 Chapter 1802

    Why did he know that the Pei royal family owned this thing? Of course the Great Prophet told him.

    Knowing that he will come to Peidu that night, the Great Prophet asked him to help the royal family of Pei.

    He didn''t let him be in vain, and bluntly said that the Pei royal family had this item in their hands, and asked him to ask them for it when the time came.

    Regarding the origin of this thing, the Great Prophet naturally also informed it.

    Yuanzu, once one of the Taoist ancestors recognized by the Taoist world, surpassed all saints.

    What is Daozu?

    In Hongmeng Dao Realm, Dao ancestors not only mean having the cultivation base of the Nine Vehicles of the Dao, they can release more than one billion Dao power with their hands and feet, and more importantly, they have almost completely mastered a Dao technique.

    The eighty-one Dao arts are the embodiment of the Nine Great Dao Principles, and a monk who can completely master one Dao art means that he has reached the ultimate in a certain Dao art and can be called the ancestor!

    The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty practiced the Dayuanli technique in the Eight Great Techniques, and reached the ultimate in the physical body!

    When he was alive, the Yuan Sect he founded was at its peak, attracting countless body-refining monks to pay homage to it, and even the weakened Tyrannical Clan tried to contact him.

    Later, the tree was so big that it flourished and declined. For some reason, the Yuanzu offended the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions. He was besieged for eight days and nights, and finally lost!

    Although he was defeated, the supreme physical body made the Taoist ancestors of all parties helpless, and they could not destroy his body and spirit even after exhausting all means.

    In the end, the Yuanzu couldn''t bear the humiliation, and voluntarily blew up his body, and then lost his life. He exchanged his own life for many Taoist ancestors who were seriously injured, and one Taoist ancestor fell!

    Although Yuanzu died, his body was not completely destroyed in the self-destruct, his skull and limb bones were missing.

    Rumor has it that Yuanzu left his orthodoxy in his skull and limb bones, hoping that those who find it by chance will inherit his orthodoxy and lead the Yuanmen to avenge him.

    After that, the Yuan Sect was quickly wiped out by the disciples and grandchildren of the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions, and the body training has also declined since then, and the world''s body cultivators are heartbroken!

    Although the Yuanmen is gone, the fierce competition around the treasure bone left by the Yuanzu has just begun.

    After a bloody storm, Yuanzu''s limb bones were obtained by some powerful forces one after another, but Yuanzu''s skull was never found.

    Those great powers have painstakingly studied for a long time, but they have failed to obtain anything from Yuanzu''s limb bones. Apart from being indestructible, the bones left by Yuanzu seem to have no mystery.

    Even if the Taoist ancestors from all sides asked for the bones to check, they didn''t find any mystery, so they had to let it go in the end!

    In this way, Yuanzu''s limb bones have gone through ups and downs in the past, some of them have disappeared, and some have become the collections of powerful forces. Only the skull remains a mystery from beginning to end, and no one has ever seen it!

    A Taoist ancestor once speculated that the key to the Taoism of the Yuanzu lies in the skull, but there is no rumor about the skull!

    These stories and rumors were told to Gu Chen by the Great Prophet, and then he clearly informed that the skull was found by the Great Prophet of Luomen and Pei Huang at that time, and it has been kept in Liu''s hands ever since.

    As time went by, Pei Dynasty became Pei Kingdom, and Luomen also settled in a corner, but the secret about Yuanzu''s skull has been buried deeply.

    It can be said that, except for the great prophets of Luomen and a few people in the Liu family, only Gu Chen knows this secret.

    "Mr. Chen, now that Yuanzu''s skull is in your hands, can you tell me about how you knew about its existence?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not in a hurry to open the treasure box to confirm, the queen mother secretly admired his extraordinary concentration. You must know that it is a treasure left by a Taoist ancestor. When she first came into contact with it, she was in a state of uncertainty for many days.

    "Luomen." Gu Chen only answered two words, and didn''t say much about the rest.

    The empress dowager looked happy, and secretly thought that it was true!

    In fact, after Gu Chen made the request last time, she thought hard about how there was any possibility of revealing this secret.

    The conclusion reached in the end was related to Luomen, after all, the great prophets of Luomen in the past were all aware of this matter.

    The sudden disappearance of Luomen brought the Liu family almost to the crisis of subjugation. At this time, it was certain that Gu Chen had a connection with Luomen, and the Queen Mother couldn''t help but want to ask what happened to Luomen.

    "It''s best for the Empress Dowager not to ask about Luomen, it''s good for both you and Mrs. Liu. You just need to know that for Luomen''s sake, as long as Mrs. Liu is not confused, I will take care of you. " Gu Chen stopped the Queen Mother from asking more.

    "The old man understands, Yan''er is young and ignorant, please teach Mr. Chen more in the future."

    Not getting the answer she wanted, although the Queen Mother was a little disappointed in her heart, she was more relieved.

    She was worried that the introduction of Gu Chen was just another prince Wulie, and he was also interested in her Liu''s family.

    However, now that it is confirmed that he has a relationship with Luomen, relying on the long-term friendship between Liu and Luomen, naturally there is a little more trust.

    More importantly, she gave Yuanzu''s skull away, and the other party took it. From now on, she has a handle in Liu''s hands, and she will not easily disadvantage Liu.

    She, an old woman, has already done everything she can do for the Liu family. Whether the Liu family will be good or bad in the future depends on the luck of her children and grandchildren.

    "This item has been in Mrs. Liu''s hands for a long time without any harvest. I hope Mr. Chen will be lucky enough to see through the mystery."

    The Empress Dowager congratulated, and then left with a sigh in her heart.

    If Mrs. Liu could get a glimpse of the secrets left by Yuan Zu, not to mention this crisis, I am afraid that the one who rules the Seven Kingdoms will still be Pei Dynasty.

    After sending off the empress dowager, Gu Chen opened the treasure box in his hand.

    Inside the treasure box is a skull of a foreign race, the outline is similar to that of a human race, but slightly larger, with horn bones.

    It is said that the Yuanzu was born in the Yelang clan. The original name of this clan is unknown. Because of the birth of the Yuanzu, it once became a big clan, and with the fall of the Yuanzu, it became a small clan.

    This skull matches the characteristics of the Yelang people. In addition, the color of the bones is dark and reddish. After a long period of time, there is no bone trace, so the possibility of fraud is very low.

    Gu Chen took out Yuanzu''s skull and observed it carefully for a while, but found nothing special.

    This is predictable, if the secret in the skull is so easy to find, Mrs. Liu would not sit on Baoshan and sigh for countless years.

    Gu Chen thought about it for a while, and suddenly pointed his fingers together like a knife, and slashed hard on the skull!

    boom.

    In the dull sound, Yuanzu''s skull was not damaged at all, and it was as indestructible as the rumors said!

    "interesting."

    Gu Chen''s curiosity was aroused, and then he burned and flooded again, trying to dig out the secrets in the skull.

    However, no matter what method is used, there is no change on the skull, as if even if the world is destroyed, there will not be a single crack on the skull.

    Gu Chen was speechless, and in a moment of anger, he threw the skull on the ground and stomped hard!

    boom--

    The whole palace collapsed under the force of his foot...

 Chapter 1803

    The dust was flying, and a big hole was sunk in the ruins, and Gu Chen crawled out in some embarrassment.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed over immediately, and after confirming that there was no enemy invasion, his face was full of doubts.

    "It''s okay, something went wrong."

    Gu Chen said to Wuji Tyrannosaurus, while picking up the undamaged Yuanzu skull from the pit.

    He just made a real move, trying to test the limit of the hardness of the skull, under all his strength, it was inevitable that he could not control it well.

    The whole palace was trampled down by the foot''s aftermath, but the skull was still intact. Gu Chen lost his temper.

    There was a sudden commotion outside Luoshui Palace, and a large number of palace guards rushed over, obviously shocked by the movement just now.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and threw Yuan Zu''s skull to the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex for study, while he himself went out to the palace gate to appease him.

    His current identity is very sensitive, and he is the mentor of King Pei, so there is no room for loss.

    The palace was demolished, and if people didn''t show up immediately, King Pei and Tang Xuance would not feel at ease.

    Using the reason that something went wrong in practicing Taoism, he finally sent away a group of people who were shocked by the noise. Gu Chen returned to Luoshui Palace and found that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was lying on the ground with a mouthful of fangs firmly biting it. Yuanzu''s skull, eyes wide open.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, and teased: "How? How does this bone taste?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex let go, and the skull fell to the ground. Even though it was covered with its dragon saliva, it didn''t leave any teeth marks.

    "The hardness of this thing is really incredible. I kind of believe in the strength of the legendary ancestor." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex shook his head, somewhat understanding why Gu Chen demolished the entire palace before.

    "Even the siege of Taoist ancestors from ten directions can''t destroy Yuanzu''s body. It''s normal that we can''t do anything about it. If it''s true, as the rumors say, Yuanzu left this thing to preserve his orthodox lineage, then anyone who can see through the mystery of this thing, Certain conditions must be met." Gu Chen thought about it.

    "The master means that only those who meet Yuanzu''s requirements and are qualified to inherit his lineage can unlock the secrets in the skull?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex also figured out some meaning.

    "That''s right, I''m afraid that''s exactly the case." Gu Chen nodded.

    "Then what kind of conditions do people need to meet? Is it possible to find someone to try one by one?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex frowned.

    "What we can think of, the ancestors of the Liu family should have thought of it, and the forces that possess the other bones of the Yuanzu will not be unexpected. I am afraid that all the methods that can be tried have been tried, but so far no one has been able to see through the mystery. , it can be seen how harsh Yuanzu''s requirements are."

    "So we have no choice but to do nothing? Master, this Yuanzu practiced the Dao of the Body, and his Great Yuanli Technique may be useful to you."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex regrets that after Gu Chen''s divine way was seized, the remaining martial arts and dominance of the three major systems are all rooted in the flesh.

    Although Yaogu Ba''s physique is the most powerful physique in the world, and it is not comparable to Yuanzu, but after all, Gu Chen''s cultivation level has not yet reached a great level, so it is still possible to learn by analogy.

    The Bayi Art originated from Hongmeng Dao Principles, and each Dao Art is unique. If you enter Baoshan and return empty-handed, it is hard for anyone to be reconciled.

    "Forget it, the more powerful the Taoism, the more it pays attention to fate, and those who have no chance can''t force it. If the obsession is too deep, it will make you and yourself wrong."

    Gu Chen looked like he had no intention of continuing to study, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex was about to persuade him to try more, when he turned his hand over, and a bright golden four-legged square tripod appeared in his hand.

    Origin Ba Ding, since stepping into the Dao Realm, no, since Gu Chen awakened the Yaogu Ba Body, he has rarely appeared in front of people, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has not been seen for a long time.

    Although I haven''t seen it for a long time, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is clear that, as Gu Chen''s Dao proving weapon, the Origin Bading Cauldron has been fed by the painstaking care of Yaogu Bati for a hundred years, and has grown along with Gu Chen''s growth.

    What''s more, this thing has an unusual origin, and it is a thing of primordial origin. After entering the primordial realm, I am afraid that it will become even more extraordinary.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t know what Gu Chen''s purpose in calling out the Ba Ding of Origin was, and he looked confused when he picked up the skull of Yuanzu from the ground and threw it neatly into the mouth of the Ba Ding.

    Rumble!

    Countless wisps of chaotic energy suddenly moved within the Bading Cauldron, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, submerging Yuanzu''s skull in the blink of an eye!

    "Sure enough, it''s not easy, even Ba Ding can''t be refined easily."

    Gu Chen felt the ups and downs of the skull in the Ba Ding, and said in amazement.

    "The master wants to refine the Yuanzu''s skull with the tyrant cauldron?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex reacted and asked, feeling that Gu Chen was acting a little foolish.

    Origin Bading is not a refining furnace, and I don''t know what kind of backhand the Yuanzu left behind. If the skull is damaged because of this, wouldn''t the Dayuanli technique fly away?

    "I''m too lazy to study it any more, so I''ll let Ba Ding practice it. It would be best if I can refine something. If it fails, then treat me as if I have no destiny with Yuanzu''s inheritance." Gu Chen said casually, and put Ba Ding withdrew into the body, it was really inappropriate.

    The inheritance of Yuanzu may not be missed for others, but it is dispensable for him.

    Not to mention that his Yaogu hegemony body is developed to the extreme and is only stronger than Yuanzu''s but not weaker, even the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art is far more promising than Yuanzu''s inheritance.

    He has learned enough in his body, even if he gets the Yuanzu Taoism, he may not be able to practice it, so why would he be willing to waste more time on it?

    Throwing the skull into Ba Ding was a whim, rather than looking forward to refining something, it was more like wanting to use this skull to see Ba ??Ding''s current capabilities.

    He doesn''t care even if the skull is finally crippled, it''s just an extra gain from conquering Peiguo.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s disapproving look, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex secretly sympathized with the legendary Yuanzu.

    The orthodoxy left behind by his painstaking efforts is no different from scrap iron in the eyes of someone...

    Prince Wulie was on the move, and an extermination operation against the secret agents of the Qiankun Society in the Dasheng Dynasty was launched vigorously.

    Now that he has no regrets, Wu Lie will not allow the people of the Qiankun Society to threaten his imperial hegemony again. A series of methods can be described as quick, precise and ruthless, and the snake will be beaten seven inches, completely destroying the old background of the Qiankun Society in the Dasheng Dynasty. opened!

    From time to time, relevant secret reports from the Qiankun Society would come from him, and Gu Chen would personally review every piece of news. Other than that, he didn''t take any action, and he just practiced hard all day long.

    The noise caused by Prince Wulie was a bit big, but Gu Chen was extremely low-key. All the forces in the Dasheng Dynasty only knew that Pei Guo had joined Prince Wulie, but they knew very little about Peiwang Liu Yan''s teacher.

    Gu Chen stays at home and is happy to be ordinary, but some people are not happy anymore.

    On a dark and windy night, Ye Mi sneaked into Luoshui Palace. After seeing Gu Chen, he took off his bamboo hat and veil, and showed a pretty face that was astonished.

    "My surname is Chen, the affairs of Peidu are settled, did you forget what you promised me?"

    After confirming that each other''s identities are correct, Ye Mi said to Gu Chen dissatisfied.

    Gu Chen had promised earlier that as long as Peidu''s affairs were settled, he would go with her to meet the pavilion master of Wuwang Pavilion.

    However, King Xinpei had been enthroned for several days, but he hadn''t come for a long time. She couldn''t hold back, so she had to come to the door.

 Chapter 1804

    "Of course I haven''t forgotten about it. I planned to go to Miss Ye in the past two days, but I didn''t expect Miss Ye to come by herself."

    Gu Chen explained with a smile, these words made Ye Mi''s original dissatisfaction melt away a lot.

    "If that''s the case, then follow me now." She immediately accepted the quarrel without giving Gu Chen a chance to regret it.

    "So urgent?" Gu Chen looked surprised.

    "Why, you won''t? I''ve been waiting for many days, don''t tell me you still need time to prepare." Ye Mi stared.

    "That''s not true. It''s just that I can''t leave Peidu for too long now. I don''t know where we are going to meet the pavilion master. How long will it take to go back and forth?"

    Gu Chen was not unwilling. In fact, he had long thought of meeting the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, but now that he and Wulie are cooperating, if he leaves for too long, the original plan will inevitably go wrong.

    "It turns out that you are worried about this. Don''t worry, the pavilion master is currently in Zeguo. We will come and go, and it will take up to ten days if we hurry up, so we won''t delay you. Besides, what is more important than meeting the pavilion master? Knowing that this is related to your future in the cabinet." Ye Mi said.

    "Ten days?" Gu Chen reckoned, if it''s only ten days, it shouldn''t be a problem, so he nodded. "Okay then, see you outside the city tomorrow morning."

    "Can''t you leave now?" Ye Mi was worried that Gu Chen would procrastinate again.

    "Before I leave, I have to explain something. What do the people in the palace think about my sudden disappearance?" Gu Chen frowned slightly, feeling that Ye Mi was too anxious.

    What Gu Chen said makes sense, and Yemi also knows what his status is in Peidu now, so he no longer insists.

    "Okay, see you outside the city tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you."

    After she finished speaking, she turned and left the house, and quickly disappeared into the night.

    As soon as she left, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex came, and Gu Chen was looking thoughtful.

    Yemi sneaked into Luoshui Palace, Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex had already noticed it first, but he knew that Gu Chen had thoughts about Wuwang Pavilion, so he didn''t stop him or show up.

    "Zeguo..."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, came back to his senses, and summoned the maid who was in charge of serving him outside the palace. "Go and invite Mr. Tang, let him come to my place."

    "Now?" The maid was stunned, but it was already night.

    "Immediately." Gu Chen said affirmatively, the maid hurriedly went to the Tang Mansion without hesitation.

    In less than half an hour, Tang Xuance arrived, dressed in casual clothes, apparently in a hurry as he didn''t know if Gu Chen''s summoning was urgent.

    "I don''t know what orders Mr. Chen has?" Tang Xuance asked politely after he arrived.

    "It''s not an important matter, I just want to ask you about Zeguo." Gu Chen cut to the chase.

    "Zeguo?" Tang Xuance was taken aback for a moment, and then he cursed in his heart.

    He thought there was something urgent, so he couldn''t ask tomorrow if he wanted to ask?

    Calling him here in the middle of the night, he thought something was wrong.

    He had an opinion in his heart, but Tang Xuance replied respectfully on the surface: "I don''t know what aspect of Zeguo Mr. Chen wants to ask?"

    "Lan country invaded the border of Pei country before, and when the situation in Pei country was in jeopardy, it once asked Ze country for help, but was rejected. I wonder if this happened?" Gu Chen said.

    "It is true."

    Speaking of this matter, Tang Xuance''s face darkened. Pei Guo and Ze Guo had signed an alliance in the early years, agreeing to fight against Lan Kingdom together.

    Over the years, the relationship between allies has been good. However, when Lan country invaded last time, Pei country asked Ze country for help several times, but Ze country ignored them all.

    If Zeguo is willing to send troops, even if it is just to put on a posture to attack at the border, maybe Languo will retreat early under the sway of the mouse, so how can there be a crisis of subjugation?

    This incident dissatisfied the entire court of Peiguo, and now the alliance between the two countries has become useless.

    "You know why Zeguo refuses to help?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "The specific situation is unknown. Zeguo explained that the Great Desolate Swamp has not been calm recently, and they need to take precautions, so it is difficult to divide their forces."

    "Is the Great Ancient Swamp not peaceful?" Gu Chen frowned. He had consulted the map of the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms, and knew that Ze Country was bordered by Pei Country and Lan Country on one side, while the other side was the boundless Great Ancient Swamp.

    It was an incomparably huge primitive swamp area, not subject to any country''s jurisdiction, inaccessible, and known as a dangerous place.

    "That''s what I said, but it''s not just a matter of a day or two that the ethnic groups in the ancient swamp often harass the border of Ze country. Ze country has long been used to it and has a defense mechanism. In my opinion, that is just an excuse. Ze country refuses to send troops. The main reason is that because Luomen disappeared, I think Peiguo is doomed."

    Tang Xuance sighed heavily. The interests of nations are the most important thing in getting along with each other. There is nothing to criticize for Zeguo''s actions.

    If it wasn''t for the person in front of him to stabilize the situation, even he at that time couldn''t see how Pei Guo could escape.

    From Tang Xuance''s mouth, Gu Chen learned a lot about Zeguo''s situation, and he already knew it well.

    "Okay, it''s getting late, Mr. Tang can go back. By the way, I will leave Peidu tomorrow, and it may take half a month or a month to come back. Please tell Mr. Tang about this matter."

    "Mr. Chen is leaving Peidu? Could it be that he is going to Zeguo?" Tang Xuance was greatly surprised, thinking that Gu Chen was suddenly interested in Zeguo and asked so many questions, so he made some guesses.

    Gu Chen smiled and didn''t explain, "Peidu will trouble Master Tang."

    "Don''t dare, I hope Mr. Chen will go and come back soon." Tang Xuance wanted to ask more questions, but seeing Gu Chen refused to say more, he could only give up.

    Tang Xuance left, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex who watched the whole process asked curiously: "Then the owner of Wuwang Pavilion is in Zeguo?"

    It can more or less guess Yemi''s purpose, and Gu Chen suddenly asked about Zeguo, there must be some connection.

    "That''s right, since we''re going to take this trip, it''s good to go to the Wild Fox Clan to experience it." Gu Chen rubbed his nose.

    The wild fox clan is the largest ethnic group in the country of Ze, and the royal family of Ze comes from this clan.

    There are thousands of races in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the human race is neither the largest nor the most powerful race. Most dynasties and kingdoms are ruled by foreign races.

    There are few regimes ruled by human kings like Peiguo.

    "When are we going to leave?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t ask much, anyway, it will go wherever Gu Chen goes, and it is the most loyal guard.

    "Let''s go now." After talking with Tang Xuance for a long time, it was almost dawn.

    So without attracting attention, Gu Chen and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex left Peidu to meet Yemi outside the city.

    Seeing that Gu Chen came back quickly and did not procrastinate, Ye Mi was very satisfied.

    The two set off from here, without stopping all the way, and in just four days, they entered the border of Ze Country.

    When approaching the destination, Ye Mi heaved a sigh of relief, and finally stopped rushing on the road.

    Seeing her anxious appearance along the way, Gu Chen realized that the next step is not just as simple as meeting the Pavilion Master of Wuwang Pavilion.

 Chapter 1805

    "Miss Ye, the place is almost here now, shouldn''t it be time for you to talk to me about something serious?"

    Gu Chen rode on the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and asked leisurely.

    Ye Mi didn''t intend to hide it from Gu Chen, it was just that he was in a hurry to worry about his troubles before, now that he has caught up, there are some things that Gu Chen has to explain clearly without asking her.

    "Seeing my adoptive father this time, I have won a good opportunity for you. If you can grasp it, you will become the fastest-promoted national war-level killer in Wuwang Pavilion." Ye Mi said with a smile.

    "National war-level killer? I just joined Wuwang Pavilion not long ago, do I have the qualifications?" Gu Chen looked surprised, but what he was thinking about was the third level of Wuwang Pavilion''s Immortal World.

    A national war-level killer has a high status in the Wuwang Pavilion, and should be eligible to enter the third floor to check precious information.

    "I didn''t have the qualifications originally, but you just happened to catch up. The cabinet just took over a mission not long ago, and it was assessed by my adoptive father as a national war level close to the dream level. My adoptive father attaches great importance to this task and said that it is not acceptable." There are mistakes, so we are carefully selecting the killers to carry out the mission."

    "This task has already involved a national war-level killer. My adoptive father plans to select another person from among the elite-level killers to assist. Considering the level of this task, once the task is successfully completed, the elite-level killer will be promoted to the national war level. It''s an inevitable thing."

    When Ye Mi talked about the ins and outs of the matter, Gu Chen frowned upon hearing it. "I''m not an elite killer. According to what you''re saying, it''s not my turn, right?"

    Although he joined Wuwang Pavilion not long ago, Gu Chen also has a certain understanding of Wuwang Pavilion''s killer level.

    Killer apprentice, ordinary level, elite level, national war level and fantasy level!

    He was recommended by Ye Mi, and although he skipped the apprenticeship, he was still just an ordinary killer.

    To become an elite killer, one must complete multiple missions excellently, and only by accumulating military exploits can he be promoted.

    Although elite killers are far less rare than national war-level killers, they are still rare in Wuwang Pavilion.

    The task is that the national war level is close to the fantasy level. Even if it is not a single-person task, it requires the best among elite killers. No matter how you think about it, it is not your turn.

    "That''s why I said that I helped you win the opportunity..."

    Yemi explained, roughly meaning that the main purpose of the pavilion master''s stay in Zeguo this time is to select a suitable killer to carry out the task.

    And he said before that he wanted to see Gu Chen, and the time just happened to catch up, so Ye Mi followed suit and strongly recommended Gu Chen to participate in the selection.

    The pavilion master was deeply impressed by Gu Chen''s performance in Peidu before, and since he met people at the same place anyway, he agreed.

    "National war-level missions are rare, and sometimes they may not be encountered once in decades. But this time the mission is closer to the dream-level, and the probability of occurrence is even lower."

    "There are many elite assassins in the mission cabinet this time. You are lucky enough to catch up, so you have to cherish the opportunity."

    Ye Mi gave an earnest explanation, fearing that Gu Chen would not pay enough attention to it.

    Gu Chen heard something wrong, this opportunity really did not come easily, it would be a pity for him to miss it, but Ye Mi hurried on his way in such a hurry before, is it just because he was afraid that he missed the opportunity by not catching up?

    Gu Chen has self-knowledge, his relationship with this woman is not as close as a close friend, she doesn''t need to be so enthusiastic about her future, right?

    "Who is the pavilion master going to meet this time? How many people are there in total? Are they all elite killers?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "Except for you, they are all elite killers, including you, there are five of them. As for who they are, you don''t even know them." Ye Mi replied truthfully.

    "Only four? There are far more elite killers in the pavilion, right? Didn''t you just say that the opportunity is rare, are other elite killers not interested?" Gu Chen was skeptical.

    "Of course there are more than four elite assassins in the cabinet, but they are scattered all over the place. Some of them are carrying out missions and cannot get away from them, and some are too far away to make it back." Yemi explained, and Gu Chen noticed that her eyes were a little dodgy.

    "It''s not just for this reason, is it? If this mission is so precious, other elite killers will rush over here. Could it be that this mission is extremely dangerous and others are unwilling to take risks? If you don''t explain the matter clearly, I will not I''m going to see the master."

    Gu Chen was worried. It was just a meeting, but suddenly it became a task. Of course, he had to figure out the situation, so as not to be sold out and pay for it.

    "You are so suspicious, could it be that I will harm you?" Ye Mi was speechless, and at the same time, there was a kind of panic that had been punctured.

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, making the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stop, and did not move forward until he understood the situation.

    Ye Mi saw that he was not negotiable, and said helplessly and angrily: "My adoptive father has five adoptive daughters, and I am the youngest one. The four elite assassins interviewed this time are all other adoptive daughters. The ones recommended by women are their people, I say this, do you understand?"

    "I don''t quite understand." Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "Even if it is the same power, there are differences of relatives and distances. Although my adoptive father is the current cabinet owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, not all of the cabinet is his people."

    "The five of us are his adopted daughters, so we are naturally the ones he focuses on training. This opportunity is rare, and the task is handled by him, so of course he wants to give it to himself!"

    Gu Chen understood, it turned out to be related to the power struggle within Wuwang Pavilion.

    Other elite killers may meet the conditions, but they are not members of the pavilion master''s faction, so he does not give them a chance.

    It''s just that Gu Chen still has some doubts. Although he was recommended by Ye Mi, he joined Wuwang Pavilion not long ago, and his loyalty has yet to be verified.

    If it were him, he would never give such a person a chance. He was somewhat unable to figure out the mind of that Wuwang Pavilion master.

    Moreover, it''s nothing to say directly about this matter, why did Yemi look flustered just now?

    If I ask Ye Mi again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask anything, so Gu Chen doesn''t say any more, and moves on.

    When I meet Ye Wunian, the master of the Wuwang Pavilion, I will know what he thinks.

    Seeing that Gu Chen finally shut up, Ye Mi breathed a sigh of relief, her cheeks flashed an imperceptible pink, which was fortunately covered by the veil.

    There are some things she didn''t say, and the person who was recommended by the other four adoptive daughters to meet the adoptive father has no pure relationship with them.

    The adoptive father has always wanted to abdicate, and the heir tends to choose from among the five of them.

    If any one of them is favored in this mission, they will undoubtedly have an advantage in the future competition.

    She was originally the youngest adopted daughter, and her influence in the Wuwang Pavilion was weak, so there was no suitable candidate to push her out.

    However, Gu Chen just happened to catch up this time, and she brought him here. No matter whether he succeeds or not, others will probably regard him as her man in the future.

    She knew the consequences, but she was unwilling to give up this opportunity, because she knew very well what would happen to her if the other sisters came to power.

    "I can only make mistakes and make mistakes."

    Ye Mi looked at Gu Chen''s back in front of her, her beautiful eyes were full of complexities.

 Chapter 1806

    Inside a mountain villa, Gu Chen and Ye Mi, all dressed in green and black, stepped into the gate side by side.

    A lot of men and women had already gathered in the villa, and when they saw the two walking in, they cast their gazes one after another.

    "Ah, Fifth Sister is here." A graceful woman got up first and walked towards the two with a smile on her face.

    "Third Sister." Ye Mi took off her bamboo hat and veil, revealing a delicate and pretty face, and also warmly stepped forward to hug her, as if she were a sister.

    After the two sisters finished speaking, Ye Mi greeted the other three sisters who had been present.

    The five adopted daughters of Ye Wunian, the master of the Wuwang Pavilion, the eldest, Ye Jin, is graceful, dignified and elegant, just sitting on a chair, and slightly nodded to Ye Mi.

    The second child, Ye Zhen, was delicate and cute, but seemed shy and said little, just smiling after following her sisters.

    The third Yemi and the fourth Yejia are the most enthusiastic and generous, and they seem to have endless words with Yemi.

    The five sisters are fat, swallows and thin, and each has its own merits. It is undoubtedly a beautiful landscape in this villa.

    Gu Chen''s eyes did not fall on these beauties, but noticed the people they each brought.

    Sitting next to the eldest sister, Ye Jin, was a burly man with a beheading knife on his back, and his arms, which were faintly exposed by the cuffs, were covered with black horizontal tattoos. .

    Beside the delicate and shy Ye Zhen was a dark-skinned, short-haired woman with a flat figure and an ordinary appearance, but there was a hidden sternness in her eyes.

    There were two men left, one was short and fat in wooden armor, the other was thin and serious, they were sitting together playing chess, obviously they could only be brought by Ye Mi and Ye Jia.

    There is no doubt that these three men and one woman are the elite killers that Ye Mi talked about, and they are also Gu Chen''s competitors this time.

    "The one carrying the beheading knife is the executioner Tu Xiong. It is said that every time he kills a person, he leaves a tattoo on his body. Among the elite killers in Wuwang Pavilion, he is recognized as the one who kills the most."

    "The dark-skinned woman is Yu Ying, the storm girl. Among the elite killers in Wuwang Pavilion, she is recognized as the number one in physical skills. She once went back and forth between two cities in the time of a stick of incense, and slaughtered two families."

    "The fat man in the wooden armor is called a craftsman, and he is proficient in mechanism puppetry. The thin man is called a whisperer, and he is good at confusing and controlling others."

    "These four are all the best among Wuwang Pavilion''s elite killers. They have made great achievements in battle, and they are the most promising candidates to become the next national war-level killer."

    Yemi''s voice wafted into Gu Chen''s ears, it was sound transmission into secret, and the introduction was very detailed.

    There was a sense of vigilance and reminder in this voice, but Yemi was talking and laughing with the sisters, the comparison between the two seemed very ironic.

    Gu Chen was too lazy to complain about the plastic sisters'' acting skills, and stood quietly by the side, neither taking the initiative to introduce himself, nor interested in talking to anyone.

    "Fifth Sister, I heard that you recommended a person to join my Wuwang Pavilion and you wanted to bring him to meet his adoptive father. Sister, I was still skeptical. I saw it with my own eyes today, so I knew it was true."

    The sisters chatted for a while, their gazes quickly fell on Gu Chen, and Ye Mi looked at Gu Chen carefully.

    "Fifth Younger Sister has always had her eyes set high above the top, so it must not be easy for her to fall in love with someone. I don''t know the name of this fellow Taoist?" Ye Jia interjected.

    "Chen Yi." Since others asked, Gu Chen answered casually.

    "Single name, one word? This alias is really casual." Yu Ying, the storm girl not far away, sneered a little dissatisfied when she heard this.

    As a killer, when going out to carry out missions, he often needs to use a pseudonym, and a name like Chen Yi seems to them to be a very careless alias.

    "It''s fine if you don''t want to give your real name, but you still have to hide it when you get here, so you''re not afraid of being laughed at!" The executioner Tu Xiong continued, his tone quite unfriendly.

    When Gu Chen heard about it, he took off his hat casually.

    It is normal for a killer to hide his true face and real name on weekdays, but the people gathered here can be said to be the pavilion master''s cronies, that is, the core members of Wuwang Pavilion, and it is really inappropriate not to show his true face.

    Hidden under the bamboo hat is a rather young face, with a cross tattoo on the forehead, it looks masculine and a little handsome, of course it is not Gu Chen''s real face, but it is "Chen Yi"''s real face.

    From the beginning of walking in the Taoist world, Gu Chen used the supernatural power to lock the mysteries of his physique, and also slightly changed his appearance.

    All those who knew him in the Dao world had seen his current appearance, so it is not an exaggeration to say that he is true.

    Gu Chen''s youth was beyond everyone''s expectation, that Ye Mi covered her mouth and chuckled. "Fifth Sister, you are still too young, what matters is the quality of the skin."

    The other sisters all felt the same way. In fact, Gu Chen is not very handsome, but compared with him, the other men present are much worse in appearance, and the comparison is naturally harmful.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, not quite understanding what this woman meant, what does his appearance have to do with Ye Mi choosing him or not?

    Yemi''s face was a little hot, and he noticed Gu Chen''s expression, and said softly: "Sisters, don''t make fun of me, the reason why I recommended Mr. Chen to join my Wuwang Pavilion is for the sake of my adoptive father, and I don''t want me to be Wuwang You have missed a talent with great potential."

    This remark intentionally avoided some sensitive topics, and it was successfully avoided. The short and fat craftsman heard it and sneered: "A talent with unlimited potential? With all due respect, I really don''t see anything special about this little boy! "

    These words were very blunt, and many people present suddenly showed expressions of watching the show.

    Gu Chen glanced at the craftsman, but he didn''t get angry, but Ye Mi couldn''t help answering. "Whether Mr. Chen is capable or not, the foster father will naturally be able to tell, so don''t worry about it!"

    There was a trace of disgust hidden in Yemi''s eyes, the craftsman was stunned, and his expression became particularly gloomy. "Oh? Xiao Mi, you have so much confidence in this kid, I really want to learn what he is capable of."

    The craftsman stood up, the chess piece fell to the ground, and looked at Gu Chen with cold eyes.

    Gu Chen looked at him calmly, for some reason, he saw an imperceptible trace of jealousy in the other''s eyes.

    Is there a situation?

    Gu Chen looked around thoughtfully, and found that most of the people looked like they were enjoying the show, but that Ye Mi''s face became a little embarrassed after the craftsman stood up.

    "Okay, master craftsman, don''t bully the small with the big, bully the weak with the strong, and you won''t be afraid of losing your face if you spread the word." Brother Tu smiled, seemingly persuading a fight, but it sounded like he was burying someone.

    "Hmph, what Brother Tu said is wrong."

    The craftsman looked around at the crowd, and the volume was a little louder. "The four of you and I who are present here have experienced countless killings and have made great military exploits for Wuwang Pavilion to be eligible to stand here. This little boy has just joined my Wuwang Pavilion and has not made an inch of merit. He is also qualified to come here, which shows that he There must be something extraordinary, at least in the eyes of the pavilion master, he is qualified to sit with us!"

    "Since he has this qualification, how can I challenge him to bully the small with the big, and bully the weak with the strong?"

 Chapter 1807

    When Tu Xiong heard this, he stopped talking immediately, and his expression became indifferent, while Storm and Whisperer sneered.

    Now that the craftsman has broken through some things, there is no need to be hypocritical.

    How precious is a mission close to the dream level, they have waited for an unknown number of years for this one.

    There are countless killers in the Chamber of Opportunities who dream of such an opportunity, and the competition is also extremely fierce. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a battle of life and death.

    The four present knew each other well, and they might be dissatisfied with their respective rankings in the cabinet, but they all agreed in their hearts.

    However, the young man in front of him is different. He has just joined the Wuwang Pavilion, has never heard of any missions, and has no rumors about his strength. It is naturally dissatisfactory to make an exception to join their competition.

    Several people didn''t know about Gu Chen''s repelling Taohua Layman in Peidu, so before they met, they already had prejudice against him and agreed with each other.

    Originally, even if there was dissatisfaction, everyone was old Jianghu anyway, and they would not directly tear their faces apart without knowing the details.

    But the craftsman had a convulsion for some reason, and directly expressed his dissatisfaction with the pavilion master, so there was no need for others to pretend anymore.

    "Since you all have no objections, then I will not be polite."

    The master craftsman strode towards Gu Chen, grinning and said, "Xiao Mi, step aside, let me take a good look at what you are capable of as a man."

    "You don''t have the right to call me that!" The disgust on Ye Mi''s face grew stronger, and the other party directly called Gu Chen her man, which made her cheeks flush with shame.

    "Fatty, give me enough time! If you hurt someone, how will I explain when my adoptive father comes?" Ye Mi stopped her, her pretty face full of gloom.

    "I''m here to help the Pavilion Master test his strength in advance. If he is a wimp, it won''t waste the Pavilion Master''s time, right?"

    The craftsman smiled, obviously not intending to give up, he hooked his fingers towards Gu Chen. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to make the first move."

    "Why should I make a move?" Gu Chen just looked at the craftsman calmly.

    The storm girl was surprised when she heard this, and looked at Gu Chen again.

    There was no mood swing in the other party''s voice, it didn''t seem like he was pretending to be calm, but on the contrary, he gave people a kind of calmness and calmness.

    Obviously the craftsman was showing off his might, but for some reason she was a little worried about the safety of the craftsman at this moment.

    This is just an intuition, pure intuition as a killer!

    "Boy, I''ve come to this point, don''t you want to prove that you are qualified to sit with us?" Gu Chen''s indifferent attitude made the craftsman stunned, and said gloomyly.

    "Prove yourself? Prove my strength to you?" Gu Chen seemed to have heard a big joke, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but sneer.

    This kind of disdain came from the inside out, not a bluff at all, and made everyone present feel uncomfortable instinctively.

    This feeling of discomfort spread, making the craftsman even more furious, and just as he was about to make a move, a closed door deep in the villa opened.

    crunch¡ª¡ª

    As the door opened, two figures stepped out one after the other.

    The expressions of all the people present were serious, and they hurried forward to pay their respects.

    "See the Pavilion Master."

    The headed middle-aged man had half of his face wearing a mask and half of his real face. Judging from the half of his face, he must have been quite handsome when he was young.

    He was wearing a yellow shirt, and the sleeve of his left hand was empty, it turned out to be a broken arm.

    This person is obviously Ye Wunian, the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, because Gu Chen knows the person behind him. He is dressed in red and pink, and his appearance is softer than most beauties.

    Layman Taohua followed Ye Wunian, and when he caught sight of Gu Chen, his expression suddenly became a little unnatural.

    He remembered the scene of running away last time. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he might have been rubbed against the ground by this guy.

    "No need to be polite."

    Ye Wunian said to everyone expressionlessly, then looked around and landed on Gu Chen.

    "This person must be Chen Yi, Chen Xiaoyou?" He had a rare smile on his face.

    "Chen Yi has met the pavilion master." Gu Chen said neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Very good, I''ve been wanting to see you for a long time, and now I finally see you." Ye Wunian left everyone alone, but started talking with Gu Chen, quite cordially.

    As Ye Wunian''s adoptive daughter, Ye Jin and others present knew that he was indifferent and rarely got close to others, but seeing him like this now, they were all surprised for a moment.

    Especially his sentence "I want to see each other for a long time", which made the girls even more puzzled. Could it be that Chen Yi has some big background?

    The four elite assassins, including the craftsman, were left alone, with unnatural expressions on their faces.

    With the insight of the pavilion master, it is impossible for him to be ignorant of what happened in the courtyard before, but he never mentioned it after he arrived, and instead showed his closeness to Chen Yi. What does it mean?

    Everyone sensed the crisis. Could it be that the Pavilion Master already favored the candidates for this major task?

    "Okay, time is precious, you already know the reason for calling you here, so I won''t say more."

    After chatting with Gu Chen for a while, Ye Wunian got to the point, his expression became serious.

    "This task is extremely difficult, as you have seen, and Lay Taohua will be fully responsible for it."

    At this time, Jushi Taohua, a national war-level killer, appeared in the villa. Everyone was not a fool, so they naturally guessed that he was related to the mission.

    "I called you here because I originally planned to select one of the five of you to assist Lay Taohua to complete the task. But we just got the news not long ago that the difficulty of this task may be upgraded again, so I changed my mind. All five of them have been selected!"

    All selected?

    The people present were astonished, they did not expect such an accident to happen.

    The mission that was originally at the national war level is close to the dream level, but now it is upgraded again. Doesn''t it mean that this task is already a real dream level? !

    The few people who guessed that the dangerousness of the mission had doubled did not have the slightest joy of being selected, but each of them looked dignified.

    Gu Chen also narrowed his eyes, carefully looking at Ye Wunian.

    "Pavilion Master, if all five of us participate in the mission, how will we be rewarded after the mission is completed? It''s impossible for all five of us to be promoted to the national war level?" Tu Xiong asked.

    The national war-level killer is the trump card of Wuwang Pavilion, and the number has always been rare. Even if the level of this mission has reached the fantasy level, it is unlikely that all participants will be promoted to the national war level.

    Everyone came here for promotion, of course the key question must be asked clearly, so as to determine whether to work hard or not.

    "Peach Blossom Layman is here. After this task is completed, he will rate you according to your performance. I can guarantee that the person who has made the most contribution will be promoted to the national war class."

    "In addition, since the task has reached the dream level, more than one person can be promoted. How many people can be promoted in the end depends on how well you perform."

    Ye Wunian explained that his words undoubtedly reassured everyone, and their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1808

    More than one person can be promoted, and the chances of everyone present will undoubtedly increase a lot.

    As for the dangerous mission, being an elite among the elite killers, which one did not come from the sea of ??swords and flames, has long been used to it.

    "Okay, I will tell you the details of the mission on Taohua Jushi Road, without further ado, let''s go now!"

    Ye Wunian stopped everyone from asking more questions, and urged the group to leave as soon as possible.

    "Pavilion Master, I wonder how long it will take to complete this task?" Gu Chen asked, he was worried that if he stayed outside for a long time, it would affect the plan with Wu Lie over there.

    "How long it takes to complete the task depends on your abilities, and I can''t give you a specific time. What, do you have other things?" Ye Wunian asked back.

    "Just a random question."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and the craftsman answered the words sarcastically. "You should first consider whether you can save your life during the mission. Dream-level missions are not something a brat like you can bear."

    Gu Chen glanced coldly at the craftsman, this guy has been competing with him everywhere since just now, did he take the wrong medicine?

    "Really, wait for me to come back."

    As soon as she was about to leave, the Storm Girl approached Ye Zhen and hugged Ye Zhen as if no one was around, and even kissed her on the cheek.

    Ye Zhen blushed, but hummed obediently.

    Gu Chen had a strange expression on his face, while the others looked familiar.

    The other elite killers also bid farewell to their women, and Ye Mi pulled Gu Chen aside.

    "What''s the matter with that fat man?" Gu Chen looked at Ye Mi who looked guilty and his ears were still red, and asked.

    He is not a fool, he has seen something from the words and deeds of the foster daughters who came to the villa to spend time with Ye Wunian and several elite killers.

    "The craftsman once pursued me, but I rejected him, so he held a grudge. When he saw you today, he mistook us for something, so he targeted you everywhere." Ye Mi sighed, his eyes were a little afraid to look directly Gu Chen.

    "Why did he mistakenly think that we have something?" Gu Chen asked with a faint smile.

    "You have also seen that the relationship between the killers brought here by my sisters and them is not pure. The sisters are optimistic about their future, so they committed themselves to them. You are the first one I brought to my adoptive father. Men, so they will naturally misunderstand." Ye Mi gritted her teeth.

    "Oh? I''m flattered to say that. Could it be that you like me?" Gu Chen teased.

    "Don''t think too much, I just don''t want to give up this opportunity." Ye Mi immediately retorted, her beautiful eyes glaring at Gu Chen fiercely.

    "What chance?" Gu Chen said indifferently, he had already guessed it in his heart, but he wanted to hear Ye Mi answer it himself.

    Ye Mi took a step forward and moved closer, almost leaning against Gu Chen, whispering in his ear.

    "In recent years, my adoptive father has always wanted to abdicate, and his heir tends to choose among the five adopted daughters."

    "However, no one of the five of us can convince the public by itself, so my sisters all choose a partner in the pavilion, so as to increase their weight in the heart of the foster father."

    "This mission is a rare opportunity. If any adopted daughter''s partner performs well in the mission and thus advances to the national war rank, she will be most likely to be recognized by her foster father and move one step closer to the position of the next pavilion master."

    "You should understand when I say that, I just want to use you to win the approval of my adoptive father, and I don''t like you at all."

    Ye Mi''s words were too straightforward, and Gu Chen was speechless.

    Under normal circumstances, since you want to use him, shouldn''t you coax him with nice words?

    Saying a few false words can make other men work hard, and I believe the other righteous women will be very happy.

    Didn''t this woman get water in her head?

    Gu Chen was slandered in his heart, but he was not angry. In fact, it was more to his liking if the other party was open and honest, which saved the need for intrigue and hypocrisy.

    "You want to use me, why should I follow your wishes? This mission sounds dangerous."

    "Also, that fat man coveted you, but you should have guessed that I would be targeted by him if you brought me here, but you did it anyway, did you mean to harm me?"

    Ye Mi rolled her eyes when she heard this, "Since I knew you, haven''t you always looked invincible? Why, now you''re scared when you meet a mere craftsman, where''s your original self-confidence?"

    Gu Chen smiled, smelling the fragrance of the woman who was close at hand, and suddenly wrapped his arms around Ye Mi''s slender waist.

    Ye Mi was startled, and subconsciously wanted to push away, but Gu Chen''s voice came from beside her ear. "Since I''m asked to play your partner, let me do the play. I won''t talk nonsense with you, we can use each other, but things must be made clear."

    Ye Mi immediately calmed down, even though she was a little flustered, she still accepted the presumptuousness of the man in front of her on her waist.

    "In Prince Pei''s palace, even Layman Peach Blossom was scared away by you, so I don''t think the craftsman can threaten you, and he didn''t intend to harm you."

    "Judging from what you did in Peidu, I know that you are not a law-abiding person. Although I don''t know what you are planning, it is also good for you to help me get a position in the cabinet."

    "You and I cooperate for mutual benefit and win-win. Except that I can''t give you my body, everything else can satisfy you. You worked so hard to join Wuwang Pavilion, didn''t you just look forward to this opportunity?"

    The answer was calm and straight to the point, except that he was a little shy when he said that he couldn''t give him his body, Yemi''s words were almost perfect in Gu Chen''s opinion.

    There was a look of appreciation in his eyes, and he brought himself here without explaining anything. Ye Mi knew that he would not be able to refuse this opportunity, and he was undoubtedly a smart person.

    "It''s a deal."

    Gu Chen let go of Ye Mi''s waist, and smiled.

    Ye Mi''s tense body suddenly relaxed, and at the same time she was a little excited.

    Before, she had been hesitating how to have a showdown with Gu Chen, but now that she had said everything, the big stone in her heart finally fell.

    She thought it was her brave and outspoken words that led to the cooperation, but she didn''t know that Gu Chen had already made up his mind, and he deliberately forced her to tell the truth just now, so as to understand her thoughts and ensure that there would be no problems in future cooperation.

    "This mission has reached the dream level, and the difficulty is bound to be extremely high. You must be cautious. Also, I know that you are a bold artist, but you still have to be careful on this trip. He is a famous killer after all. Looking for an opportunity to lay a black hand on you."

    After confessing, Ye Mi advised carefully, and the words came from the heart.

    For some reason, she felt a little guilty when she thought of letting the other party pretend to be her partner to live and die for her, but she didn''t allow him to touch her.

    After all, all the sisters came here like this. She was born in an assassin organization, and she knew very well that she had to pay a corresponding price for what she wanted.

    In fact, she had already planned in her heart that Gu Chen would bargain with her, and even make rude demands, but she didn''t expect him to maintain his gentleman''s demeanor.

 Chapter 1809

    "Don''t worry, wait for my good news."

    The man in front of him still had that confident and calm smile, and without saying anything else, he left her and walked towards the crowd.

    The others also finished their farewell, seeing Gu Chen approaching, the craftsman snorted heavily, his eyes became even more gloomy.

    He saw the scene of Gu Chen and Ye Mi embracing each other intimately, and the jealousy in his heart kept burning.

    Of Ye Wunian''s five adopted daughters, Ye Mi is the youngest, but the most beautiful one.

    As early as when Ye Mi was only fifteen years old, but her beauty was astonishing, he had his eyes on her, and he had been trying to please her, wanting to be her guest of honor.

    However, the little girl is young but not stupid, she sensed his plan, and he couldn''t succeed every time, so he could only give up bitterly.

    Although he later took possession of Ye Mi, her beauty is not bad, and she is also Ye Wu Nian''s adoptive daughter, but he knows that these two women are not comparable.

    That Yemi had a lot of friends before him, and she took the initiative to throw herself into his arms because she liked his ability.

    And Ye Mi is different, she is pure and lovely, without any human experience, like a slightly green but delicious fruit waiting for someone to pick it, making him greedy to death.

    He has never given up on getting Yemi in his heart, and he once thought about taking her first time when he climbed to the position of the pavilion master.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that this woman, who was quite proud in her bones and kept herself clean, suddenly had a partner.

    This partner was not someone he knew, but an unknown guy from outside. He suddenly felt angry about being robbed of his prey!

    In his heart, he was still hoping that the other party hadn''t succeeded yet, but seeing the intimacy of the two just now, it was clear that they were husband and wife, which made him unacceptable!

    "Boy who is overestimated, some blessings are not something you can get." The corner of the craftsman''s mouth twitched ferociously, and there was a decision in his heart.

    Right now, it is inconvenient for him to do it. After all, he is a companion on the surface, but since this mission has reached the dream level, the situation must be extremely complicated. Along the way, he has many opportunities to kill the other party!

    "Let''s go."

    Seeing that everyone was here, Lay Taohua took another look at Gu Chen, then rode a flaming lion, and left the villa first.

    Gu Chen rolled onto the back of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and followed closely, and the others were not far behind.

    When the group of people disappeared from sight, Ye Wunian looked at the group of foster girls and said, "You all come with me, I have another task for you."

    ...

    On the land of Zeguo, the six members of Wuwangge and his party were all disguised and galloped between the mountains and fields on their mounts.

    As the road lengthens, the flat and open terrain gradually disappears, and dense forests, river networks and wetlands are often encountered.

    Layman Taohua, who was riding a blaze master, was at the forefront, but this journey was just a hurry, without discussing any mission details with everyone.

    According to him, he will tell everything when he arrives at the destination. Such a mysterious and cautious attitude makes people realize that the task is not easy.

    Although Layman Taohua didn''t say anything, everyone had some guesses about the possible destination.

    This road continued to deepen, and the frequency of swamps appeared more and more frequently, indicating that they were entering the hinterland of Ze Country.

    In the hinterland of Ze Country is the royal city of the Wild Fox Clan, and beyond that is the famous ancient swamp.

    If the destination is the royal city of the Wild Fox Clan, then the target to be assassinated in this mission is probably a big shot of the Wild Fox Clan.

    If the guess is correct, then this task is not as difficult as imagined. Although the wild fox clan is stronger than the Pei royal family without Luomen, under the joint assassination of a national war-level killer and four elite-level killers, even The ancestors of the wild fox clan also want to drink their hatred.

    Just be afraid, the royal city of the wild fox clan is not the destination...

    A few days later, the open plain was no longer seen, and the group entered the endless forest and swamp.

    The road became muddy and difficult to walk. Such a place should be inaccessible, but the aura of the surrounding creatures suddenly increased.

    From time to time, gray or brown foxes can be seen passing through the forest. They walk on the muddy and difficult swamps as if walking on the ground, and they can even drill into the depths of the swamp.

    The arrival of Gu Chen and others didn''t frighten them. The foxes boldly walked past them, and some even stopped to take a look.

    Gu Chen looked at a fox that had stopped, and found that its eyes were extremely spiritual, and there were fluctuations in Dao power in its body.

    These foxes are members of the wild fox clan. They have grown on this land since ancient times and are the masters of this land, so of course they have no fear of outsiders.

    It is said that in the area now known as the Dasheng Dynasty, many kingdoms and races rose and perished, but the Wild Fox Clan has survived forever.

    The vast swamp gave the wild foxes a safe living space. No matter how powerful the foreign enemies were, as long as they drilled into the depths of the swamp, it would be difficult for foreign enemies to exterminate them.

    The advantage of the Wild Fox Clan in this area is too great, any forces entering here dare not offend them rashly, otherwise there may be no return.

    Coexisting peacefully with the surrounding wild foxes, after walking for a while, Lay Taohua ordered him to rest on the spot.

    They traveled non-stop all the way, and began to go deep into the swamp again, so they needed to stop and rest for a while.

    "It will take half a day to arrive at the royal city of the wild fox clan, but we are resting at this time. The situation is not good. It seems that our destination may not be the royal city." The storm girl looked at the peach blossom layman who was going to wash his face by the lake, with a dignified expression. road.

    "If it''s not the royal city, it can only be the Great Ancient Swamp. That place is very evil. It doesn''t matter if you are strong, you will be safe." Tu Xiong took off the beheading knife from his back, and wiped it lightly.

    "..." The voice of the whisperer was inaudible, and everyone vaguely heard the word "curse", and fear appeared on their faces.

    "What is he going to do?"

    Storm Girl saw a figure behind Lay Tao Hua, it was Chen Yi, and asked casually.

    The four of them were old acquaintances during this trip, so they naturally communicated more, but Chen Yi was very reticent and hardly communicated with them.

    Of course, even if he wanted to get close to them, none of them were interested.

    For a killer who has not accomplished anything in Wuwang Pavilion, and is even the first time to accept a mission, everyone doesn''t expect him to be helpful, they just ask him not to hold back.

    "Do you still need to guess? Of course, to curry favor with Lay Taohua, if Lay Taohua is willing to take care of him, he will be safer in the depths of the swamp!"

    The craftsman sneered, everyone thought it was very possible, and contempt flashed in their eyes.

    Not knowing how the people behind him would comment, Gu Chen came behind Lay Taohua.

    This man, who is more beautiful than a woman, loves cleanliness very much. When he saw the lake water, he couldn''t help but wash his face, hands and feet.

    "Finally, I have had the opportunity to have a private chat with my fellow Taoists after traveling all this way. Last time, my fellow Taoists left in a hurry in Peiwang Palace, which made me very regretful."

    Gu Chen''s unhurried voice floated from behind, causing Lay Taohua to tremble violently.

 Chapter 1810

    His body was a little stiff, and Lay Tao Hua turned his head, with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face.

    "Where do we not meet in Tianya? I didn''t expect Chen Daoyou to be a member of my Wuwang Pavilion. If I had known this, I should have had a drink with you in Peidu and got to know you better."

    This sentence should have been said a few days ago when I reunited with Gu Chen, but Taohua Layman kept hiding, pretending not to know Gu Chen, until today he took the initiative to talk to him, so he had to bite the bullet and answer.

    There is only one reason for this, the last time it was too embarrassing.

    At the banquet in the Pei Palace, Lay Taohua appeared with great momentum, and he went there with the intention of shocking the entire Pei Kingdom.

    However, the result was that instead of completing the task of killing Tang Xuance, he fled after only a few rounds of fighting with Gu Chen, which became a big joke.

    This matter quickly spread within the Wuwang Pavilion, but under the deliberate blockade, most people didn''t know who made him touch a nail and made him feel ashamed.

    For this high-level mission, Wuwangge once again let Taohua Layman lead the team, and there is actually a guy in the team who made him feel ashamed last time. If other team members know, what is the majesty of his national war-level killer?

    So he pretended to be confused along the way, trying not to have any conversations with Gu Chen, worried that he would reveal his embarrassing things.

    Fortunately, the other party also considered to save face, cooperated along the way, and pretended not to know him, which gradually made him feel at ease.

    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t plan to pretend to be deaf and dumb after all, and he still came to the door right now.

    Glancing at the four elite killers in the distance, he made sure that they couldn''t hear the conversation between the two of them, so Lay Taohua didn''t hide his words.

    "I didn''t expect fellow daoist to lead the team on this mission. It''s really fate. Don''t worry, fellow daoist. I won''t tell other people what happened in Peidu. I''ll talk to fellow daoist alone, just because the mission is coming soon. I don''t want any misunderstandings caused by our previous holidays, which will affect the mission."

    Gu Chen explained his purpose with a smile, and his guarantee made Lay Tao Hua let down a lot of guards.

    "So, fellow Daoist Chen was too worried. You and I were all on missions in Pei before. This time, you and I are also on missions together. I believe we are both professional enough!" Layman Taohua emphasized.

    "I''m relieved if fellow daoist said that, but in the principle of being open and honest, I have a question I want to ask fellow daoist." Gu Chen changed the topic.

    "Chen Daoyou, what questions do you have?"

    "This time I was selected by the Pavilion Master to participate in this once-in-a-lifetime mission. I don''t know if this is what Daoist means?"

    Gu Chen greeted him with a smile, but the Taohua layman who was listening could not help but twitch his brows. "How could Chen Daoyou have such an idea?"

    "Chen has just joined the Wuwang Pavilion not long ago. Isn''t it strange that he can participate in such high-level missions even though he has not made an inch of merit?"

    "When I saw fellow daoist, I was thinking, could it be that fellow daoist recommended me to the pavilion master, otherwise how could I have such an honor?"

    "Considering that Chen made the fellow daoist lose face last time, but the fellow daoist recommended me to perform the dream-level task without any suspicion, it really makes people daydream..."

    As Gu Chen was talking, his expression suddenly became cold, and there was a faint murderous intent lingering around.

    Only Layman Taohua could feel this murderous intent, his expression changed immediately, and he explained in a panic: "You Daoist Chen, please don''t misunderstand, I definitely didn''t recommend you to the pavilion master, I didn''t even know you were my own at the beginning! "

    The meaning behind what Gu Chen said was obvious, and he suspected that Jushi Taohua deliberately played tricks and wanted him to join this mission so that he could plot against him.

    If you admit to such a thing, be good, it will be strange if the other party doesn''t do it right away!

    Although the fight last time was short, Jushi Taohua knew very well that he was definitely not the opponent of this person in front of him, so he didn''t want to be rubbed on the ground by the opponent!

    Once you are really beaten and lying on the ground, it is a small matter to be injured physically, but a big problem to lose your face!

    If he can deal with the other party in a friendly manner, he will never provoke him, even if he appears to be a bit cowardly, it doesn''t matter!

    "Oh? If that''s the case, why did the pavilion master take a fancy to me?" Gu Chen clenched his fists in protest with an expression of disbelief.

    "Aren''t you Miss Ye''s partner? Miss Ye is the adopted daughter of the pavilion master, so it''s normal for him to value you!" Lay Taohua blurted out, and stepped back a few steps while speaking, lest Gu Chen would really make a move.

    "Is that so?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    Yemi explained the reason to him, but he still didn''t quite believe it, and always felt that Ye Wunian might have ulterior motives.

    He originally wanted to figure out his thoughts from the exchange with Ye Wunian, but the exchange time between the two was too short, so he could only start with Taohua Layman.

    Now Layman Taohua''s statement is similar to that of Yemi, Gu Chen can''t help but wonder if he is worrying too much.

    Seeing Lay Tao Hua''s fearful face, ready to run away at any time, Gu Chen knew that there would be no result if he asked again, so he smiled. "I''m bothering fellow Taoist, hurry up and rest."

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left, and Lay Taohua breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face showed a pensive look, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Did I read it right just now? Lay Taohua took several steps back?" Tu Xiong, who was resting in the distance, raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.

    Although they couldn''t hear what Gu Chen and Lay Taohua were talking about, they could see their movements and expressions from a distance.

    Gu Chen turned his back to them and couldn''t see anything, but the expression on Lay Taohua''s face was somewhat intriguing, and the sudden defensive retreat made people even more confused.

    "Looking at Layman Taohua''s body movements, he seems, seems to be a little afraid of that Chen Yi." The goddess of the storm turned serious, this scene was completely unexpected to them before.

    "Interesting." The Whisperer let out an eerie low laugh.

    "You mean Lay Taohua is afraid of Chen Yi? Don''t you think this is too ridiculous?" The craftsman raised his eyebrows, feeling very uncomfortable.

    He also saw the scene of the exchange between the two. Layman Taohua''s words and deeds were indeed a little strange, but he said that he was afraid of Chen Yi, and he wouldn''t believe it even if he killed him.

    How can I say that Jushi Taohua is also a national war-level killer, which is the goal they are pursuing now. How can they be afraid of a guy who is not even an elite killer?

    "It''s ridiculous, but how to explain that scene just now?"

    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, well, that guy is here."

    During the exchange between the four of them, Gu Chen had already walked over, and the storm girl asked with a smile. "What were Daoyou Chen talking about with Lay Tao Hua just now?"

    Gu Chen showed surprise on his face, and few people took the initiative to talk to him along the way.

    Taking a closer look, I found that everyone was staring at me with curious expressions, and immediately understood what was going on.

    "It''s nothing, the destination should be here soon, I couldn''t help asking about the details of the mission." Gu Chen nonsense.

    "Oh? Did the Peach Blossom Layman answer?" The Storm Girl looked in disbelief. If she was just asking about the mission, how could the Peach Blossom Layman have that kind of reaction?

    Besides, along the way, they also made indirect remarks on Lay Taohua, but he kept his mouth shut all the time, keeping the secrecy extremely strict. Isn''t Gu Chen''s efforts in vain?

 Chapter 1811

    "He said it." Gu Chen smiled meaningfully.

    Everyone''s expressions changed immediately, and the craftsman couldn''t help but ask, "What did he say?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Gu Chen glanced at him coldly and said disdainfully.

    The craftsman targeted him everywhere along the way, how could he be polite to him?

    "you¡­¡­"

    The craftsman was furious and wanted to do it, but he was hindered by the layman Taohua from a distance looking over.

    It is a taboo thing to do something to your companions during the task, it is unreasonable, and it will affect your promotion.

    If he wanted to do it, he had to find the right time, so he could only endure it.

    "Chen Daoyou, this is not interesting enough. You and I are all companions. We will cooperate next, so it''s okay to talk to us?"

    "You should ask Lay Taohua directly." Gu Chen said with a smile, Lay Taohua didn''t disclose any mission information to him at all, what can he answer?

    "He won''t say it." The Storm girl said helplessly, this is really tantalizing.

    "If he doesn''t say it, he has his reasons. Anyway, he will know sooner or later. Why are you in a hurry?" Gu Chen said lightly, and then found a place to sit cross-legged and practice, ignoring everyone.

    Everyone looked at each other for a moment, because Gu Chen''s words had strange thoughts.

    Layman Taohua disclosed the situation of the mission to Gu Chen in advance, but did not tell them, what does it mean?

    Originally, everyone was not easy to be fooled, but Lay Taohua''s previous reaction was really strange, which invisibly increased the credibility of Gu Chen''s words.

    Gu Chen practiced with his eyes closed, but he could also feel the weirdness of the atmosphere present, and secretly smiled in his heart.

    He said that on purpose, just to make everyone suspect that Lay Taohua is wearing a pair of pants with him. As long as this idea is planted in their minds, they will subconsciously reject Lay Taohua.

    As a result, Lay Taohua could only draw closer to himself.

    Gu Chen casually set a trap for Lay Taohua, but unfortunately he was completely ignorant.

    Enough rest, everyone continued to set off.

    In less than half a day, everyone passed by the royal city of the wild fox clan.

    As the capital of Ze Country, Yehu King City has neither the tall and wide city walls like Peidu, nor the majestic buildings.

    The entire royal city is located in a swamp, surrounded by forests, and the city uses local materials, and there are wooden houses with unique shapes everywhere.

    There is no wall defense around the royal city, replaced by a miasma unique to this swamp.

    A large area of ??purple-gray miasma surrounds the royal city. Only the members of the wild fox clan are naturally immune to the poison of the miasma and can enter and leave the royal city freely.

    If people from other ethnic groups want to enter and leave the royal city safely, they must be approved by the guards and take special anti-drug pills.

    Of course, the mere miasma can only stop ordinary creatures and monks, and real masters will not be afraid at all.

    There is a lot of people in the city of Wild Fox King, and even outside the city is quite lively, full of exotic customs.

    It is a pity that Taohua layman did not make any stop when passing here, and continued to go deep into the swamp.

    This scene made the ominous premonition in the hearts of the killers come true, and their destination was indeed the ancient swamp!

    On the border between the country of Ze and the ancient great swamp, countless soldiers of the wild fox army gathered here, as if they were on guard against something.

    From time to time, there will be rare and rare beasts fleeing in a hurry from the ancient swamp. There are a lot of them. Some belong to the toad clan, some belong to the crocodile clan, and some of them cannot tell what kind of race they are.

    The ancient great swamp has a huge territory, coupled with the special internal environment, it has bred all kinds of strange races, even the most knowledgeable people in the world cannot fully identify them.

    At this moment, on the border defense line of the Wild Fox Army, in the mud that has been piled up with rotting leaves all year round, the corpses of rare and exotic animals can be seen everywhere.

    The corpses piled up like a mountain, exuding a monstrous stench, but the soldiers of the Wild Fox Army turned a deaf ear to them, with three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry, always guarding against the direction of the ancient great swamp.

    "what happened?"

    In the distance, a group of killers from Wuwang Pavilion stood on the canopy of an ancient tree, watching the battle at the border with surprise on their faces.

    Gu Chen remembered the excuse that Zeguo gave when Peiguo asked Zeguo for help. Judging from the situation, what Zeguo said was not aimless. The ancient swamp is indeed not peaceful recently!

    "In the past few months, there have been hordes of fleeing beasts in the Great Ancient Swamp many times, hitting the border of Ze Country, causing the Wild Fox Clan to face a formidable enemy." Layman Taohua looked in the direction of the Great Ancient Swamp and said.

    "Fleeing? Those ethnic groups stayed well in the big swamp, but suddenly they fled on such a large scale. What is the reason? Could it be that the rumors are true and the curse really exists?" Tu Xiong said, with a look of fear.

    "Curse? It is said that there is a mysterious and unknown curse in the ancient great swamp. Anyone who goes deep into it will be cursed and disappear strangely. When he reappears, he will turn into a corpse and appear outside the great swamp. His death is miserable."

    "The rumors of this curse are only aimed at outsiders, and the curse has existed for a long time. How could it cause countless ethnic groups to flee at this time?"

    Layman Taohua shook his head, denying Tu Xiong''s guess.

    "If it wasn''t for the curse, why would the eyes of those fleeing beasts be full of fear, and they would kill themselves to hit the muzzles of the wild fox army?"

    Everyone was wondering, all staring at Lay Taohua, realizing that their mission might be related to this.

    "The truth of the matter is that a golden crocodile appeared in the ancient great swamp, killing wildly in the great swamp, which made the other ethnic groups flee." Taohua layman said, sighing.

    Everyone''s eyelids twitched. The environment of the ancient swamp was dangerous, and the races bred were generally not weak.

    How powerful and terrifying is the golden crocodile that can make so many ethnic groups flee in fear?

    "Our mission is not to assassinate that golden crocodile, is it?" the craftsman asked tentatively, the tone of layman Taohua really made people unable to stop thinking.

    "That''s right, that''s exactly what we''re here for!"

    Lay Taohua did not deny it, and everyone''s hearts sank.

    Going deep into the dangerous ancient swamp, facing possible curses, and assassinating an unprecedentedly powerful golden crocodile, no wonder this task is rated as a dream!

    "Who is the employer? What is the price? Isn''t this asking us to die?" Storm Girl couldn''t help but said, not understanding why Wuwang Pavilion would accept such a task.

    No matter how dangerous the golden crocodile is, it is only confined to the ancient swamp, as long as it is avoided, there is no need to provoke it, so the employer is crazy, right?

    Although Wuwang Pavilion has taken on various tasks, it has always assessed risks.

    Quests like this are generally not accepted unless the reward is sky-high!

    Moreover, even if it is picked up, a large-scale killer should be sent to deal with all kinds of dangers in the swamp. Why only send out six of them?

 Chapter 1812

    "The rules are very clear to you. We are only responsible for performing tasks. As for who the employer is, we don''t need to ask. As for the price, if the pavilion master promises that more than one of you will be promoted to the national war level after the task is completed, it is naturally a good reward. Even this Remuneration is not just as simple as money."

    Lay Taohua responded to Stormy Girl''s questioning, a flash of cold electricity flashed in his eyes. "If you feel that this mission is courting death before performing the mission, then you can also choose to quit. Of course, according to the rules, I will clean up those who retreat on the spot!"

    This tone was full of threats, completely different from the cowardice when facing Gu Chen.

    After all, he is a national war-level killer and the captain of the team, so he is absolutely unambiguous at critical moments.

    The Storm girl choked for breath, she just couldn''t help complaining just now, she knew very well that there was no reason to turn back when she opened the bow, how could she think that Taohua Layman would be so tough?

    Seeing that the Storm Girl did not say a word, and the other people had no objection on their serious faces, Lay Taohua continued: "Don''t worry, although this mission is dangerous, we are not completely out of luck. According to reliable sources, the golden god The crocodile is already injured, as long as we deploy it carefully and be careful, it won''t be difficult to assassinate it."

    This is indeed good news, and everyone''s expressions eased a little.

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Lay Taohua stopped talking, and the group quickly crossed the border of Zeguo.

    Although there is a large army of wild foxes stationed on the border, the ancient swamp is very vast after all, and the internal terrain is complicated, so it is not difficult to bypass the army and enter.

    In fact, the army of the wild foxes was all focused on guarding against the flood of beasts from the ancient swamp that would break into the country. It was very difficult to get out of the swamp, but it was easy to get in, because the wild foxes didn''t bother to pay attention to those who went in to die at this time.

    As soon as they entered the ancient swamp, the group immediately felt the difference from the outside world.

    Although the outside world is also full of swamps, it is not as primitive and mysterious as the wild ancient swamp.

    There are towering ancient trees everywhere, these ancient trees are dull and dull, and seem to have died in the long years, leaving only a tough shell.

    Even so, the swamp is not lifeless, because there are colorful vines covering the surface of the ancient wood.

    Those vines grew out of the blackwater sludge, colorful and colorful, and many of them were highly poisonous at first sight.

    Because of the free and unrestrained growth over time, the vines not only greatly blocked the view in the swamp, but also made it extremely difficult to walk through here.

    If you want to move forward, you have to forcibly open the way, but as soon as many vines are destroyed, corrosive poisonous gas will immediately emerge from the roots, which is strange and dangerous.

    The ancient wood is also the habitat of many poisonous insects and ferocious beasts. Once there is too much movement, they will attack them in groups.

    boom!

    Tu Xiong brandished the beheading sword and cut off an ancient tree in front of him.

    As soon as the ancient tree fell, a dense swarm of man-eating ants crawled out from the inside, swept across the water like a dark cloud, and rushed towards him.

    He raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth and spewed out a burst of green flames. Wherever he went, the swarms of ants made crackling noises, and all of them were roasted to ashes, with a faint smell of meat.

    "Arson makes such a big commotion, do you want to cause trouble for us?" the craftsman said dissatisfied.

    Most of the others stood on the canopy of ancient trees, watching the wind and grass around them.

    "It''s really uncomfortable to walk in this place!" Tu Xiong snorted coldly, really annoyed by the surrounding environment.

    Everyone felt sorry for each other. Although the outside world was also a swamp, it had already been exploited by the wild fox clan. It was not difficult to walk with everyone''s movements.

    But in this ancient swamp, the vegetation is too dense, once you enter it, it is like being caught in a huge net. In addition, it is humid and hot, and you have to beware of various dangers, which is really annoying.

    Even Gu Chen felt that the environment here was really difficult, and he couldn''t help but miss the feeling of being able to fly.

    If you can still fly, flying directly over the swamp, the efficiency will definitely increase greatly.

    It''s a pity that the heaven and earth in the Hongmeng Dao Realm are so suppressed that only a very small number of powerful monks can fly.

    Even races that are born able to fly are rare in the Dao world. The extremely strong time and space make it difficult for birds and the like to fly freely as long as their bodies are too large.

    One of the reasons why the Hundred Thousand Crow Generals of the Dasheng Dynasty were able to sweep the Seven Kingdoms back then was that the three-legged Golden Crow clan that formed the Crow Generals was one of the few races that could fly. It is extremely easy to plunder the city.

    "This swamp is almost endless. It''s too difficult for the six of us to find that golden crocodile." Tu Xiong complained again.

    "It''s not difficult. Where those monsters are fleeing, it means that the golden crocodile is in the opposite direction." The Storm girl pondered.

    "Even so, the range is still very large. In this case..." the craftsman paused, looking at the whisperer not far away.

    Others also looked at him one after another, obviously knowing his ability very well.

    The Whisperer nodded, tapped his toes on the treetops a few times, and swept towards a destroyed place in the swamp.

    A large number of monsters fleeing will inevitably destroy the area along the way, leaving obvious traces.

    If it weren''t for the monster beasts'' path from time to time, there would be a wave of beasts appearing from time to time, and they would attack people indiscriminately when they were frightened. If everyone followed the path they opened, it would save a lot of time.

    Locking on a blood marten that was running for its life in a hurry, it was caught in two or three strokes. The whisperer held its tail and whispered softly in its ear.

    The blood marten looked struggling, but soon lost consciousness, landed on the swamp, and galloped in a certain direction.

    "It''s done, it knows the location of the golden crocodile, just follow." The whisperer returned to the team and said.

    Layman Peach Blossom nodded and waved his hand. The crowd mobilized their movements and chased after the blood marten in front of them.

    Since the big swamp was not suitable for riding at all, everyone''s mounts were put away, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus was also placed in the inner space by Gu Chen.

    Everyone relied on their body skills to move forward, and it was easy to spy on their strength.

    Among the crowd, Layman Peach Blossom and Layman Storm are the fastest. Layman Peach Blossom is because of his stronger power than others, and Layman Peach Blossom is good at agility.

    The edge of the wood armor on the craftsman''s hands and feet spewed out flames from time to time, which made his fat body move not clumsily, but reached the third speed.

    The speeds of Tu Xiong and Whisperer are four or five respectively, while Gu Chen is at the end. It seems that his agility is only to the extent that he does not lag behind.

    This is taken for granted by everyone, and the craftsman will occasionally turn his head back and show Gu Chen a contemptuous look, and the killing intent in the depths of his eyes is even stronger.

    Chasing the blood marten all the way, getting deeper and deeper into the ancient swamp, Gu Chen, who was behind, suddenly had a feeling, raised his brows, and looked towards a corner of the jungle.

    There was nothing there, and the people in front of him didn''t have the same feeling as him, Gu Chen''s eyes were pensive.

    He didn''t take any action, and continued to follow the person in front, and then, the feeling of being spied on appeared from time to time.

 Chapter 1813

    Gu Chen was sure that he was being spied on and followed.

    But every time he looked for it, he didn''t find anyone.

    The stalker''s ability to sneak is very good, and all the assassins present are experienced killers, but it seems that even Lay Taohua didn''t notice it.

    You must know that when he fought against Gu Chen in Peidu, Layman Taohua showed extraordinary acumen, even his secret energy rope was able to dodge it.

    To make matters worse, Gu Chen gradually realized that it was not one person following them, but one after another like a secret whistle.

    At first he thought it was just one person watching, but at every distance, the feeling of being watched would disappear, only to reappear after a while.

    And every time it reappears, it feels different to him.

    Yes, pure feeling, just based on feeling, Gu Chen dares to be sure that he is not following one person, but a group of people.

    Being stalked by a master who is proficient in stealth is enough to be dreadful, but being stalked by a group makes people shudder!

    How strong would it be to send out so many masters who are proficient in this aspect? What purpose does the other party have?

    Gu Chen paid attention to it in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm, lest he would startle the snake.

    Along the way, when he passed an area where his line of sight was blocked, a Heaven Swallowing Demonic Butterfly slipped out of his sleeve without a sound.

    He sent the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly to try to track back and understand the situation in the dark.

    During the whole process, his movements were very secretive. After sending out a sufficient number of demon butterflies, he pretended to continue on his way, but his thoughts had already extended to the demon butterflies, sharing their vision.

    The magic butterflies danced lightly, and the harsh environment of the ancient great swamp did not affect them much. They turned left and right, following the stalker according to the intention of taking care of Chen.

    There were already a lot of insects in the swamp, and the Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterfly was unremarkable. Half an hour later, a Demonic Butterfly successfully sneaked to the side of the stalker.

    The identity of the creature in front of him is unknown, its body is completely integrated with the color of the environment, and even its breath is also perfectly integrated.

    If it didn''t cause slight fluctuations in the air when it moved between the treetops, making the surrounding colors a little inconsistent, I''m afraid it would not be able to detect its existence even if it was close at hand.

    "What a brilliant invisibility technique."

    Gu Chen, whose mind was attached to the butterfly, admired and tried to pry further. At this moment, with a whoosh, the unknown creature fled away.

    It wasn''t that he had been spotted, it seemed that the tracking area the other party was in charge of had reached the end, so he gave up and left.

    Gu Chen immediately mobilized the magic butterfly to follow up, trying to find the lair of this group of unknown creatures, but the speed of the other party was extremely fast, and they lost their tracks after a few blinks.

    "Chasing! Don''t lose track!"

    A storm of spiritual thoughts blew up in his mind, and at the same time conveyed it to all the nearby Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterflies, looking for each other''s figure!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The tacit understanding of the butterflies played a role at this time. They had a clear division of labor and secretly formed a surrounding network. No matter which direction the unknown creature walked, it would be discovered!

    The butterflies chased, chased and intercepted, and finally rediscovered each other''s figure somewhere.

    And beside the other party, there is an extra companion.

    "Everything is normal and they are going on the established route."

    "Very well, let''s go rest, the other clansmen will continue to follow."

    Modie only heard these words, and the muddy water surface made a splash, and the two unknown creatures dived into the water respectively!

    Several magic butterflies immediately sank and got into the water, trying to continue tracking.

    However, as soon as it entered the water, the body of the magic butterfly became extremely heavy, and it was not as agile as the two unknown creatures.

    Although the devil butterfly at the pinnacle of evolution has super adaptability to the environment, it is not such a native existence after all.

    The underwater environment is complicated, and there may be other unknown risks. Gu Chen has no choice but to let the butterflies withdraw.

    "Hey, don''t hold us back, no matter how slow the speed is, be careful to be left behind by us!"

    Gu Chen opened his eyes, and when his thoughts were withdrawn from Die Qun, the craftsman in front of him just turned around and said sarcastically.

    Gu Chen looked dignified, looking at the front and wondering what he was thinking.

    "What''s your expression? I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"

    The craftsman''s expression was cold, Gu Chen always ignored him despite his sarcasm along the way, which made him even angrier.

    The other party didn''t look like he was afraid of him so he didn''t dare to talk back, but rather like he was too lazy to talk to him, as if he was just an insignificant person!

    The craftsman''s loud voice pulled Gu Chen back from his thoughts, and his eyes, who had been ignoring him all the time, turned cold for the first time. "If you don''t want to die, stop bothering me. If you piss me off, no one here can save you!"

    It''s really annoying, since the first time we met in the villa, this fat man has been making things difficult for him everywhere, the more he ignores it, the more he will push forward.

    With Gu Chen''s vision and temperament, he didn''t like the other party at all, so he just played tricks. If he really dared to make a move, he would just be wiped out by thunder.

    However, the news sent back by Modie made him a little annoyed, the situation was out of his control, and the other party wanted to make things difficult for him because of the mess with Yemi at this time, and immediately pissed him off!

    "What did you say? You want to kill me?"

    The craftsman didn''t expect Gu Chen to explode suddenly. He had been pretending to be deaf and dumb all the way before, but he was a little happy in his heart for a while.

    Here''s your chance!

    Even if you can''t directly kill the other party in full view, you can still humiliate the other party severely!

    "The tone is really serious. If you want to kill the craftsman, no one of us can stop it? Can''t I stop it? Can''t Taohua Layman stop it?" Tu Xiong said coldly and disdainfully.

    The Storm and the Whisperer didn''t speak, with half a smile on their faces.

    The environment in this swamp is really easy to make people irritated. Anyway, they haven''t met the golden crocodile yet, so they don''t mind watching a good show.

    Only Lay Taohua''s eyelids twitched, he was really shocked by Gu Chen''s words!

    Others didn''t know about Gu Chen''s strength, they just thought he was talking big, but Taohua Layman knew very well that if the other party really made a move, I''m afraid no one here can stop him!

    If there is internal strife before the mission has even started, and even if people are killed, then the mission may be blown this time!

    Layman Taohua knew the importance of this task very well, and immediately said in a hurry: "Chen Daoyou calm down, we are not far from our goal, we must not hurt our peace at this time!"

    His eagerness to persuade them surprised everyone. As the leader of the team and a national war-level killer, he just ordered the two to stop arguing. Why did he persuade him in such a tone?

    More importantly, layman Taohua''s words vaguely revealed a worry that the craftsman would really be killed, which made the craftsman frown greatly, and the others were also full of surprise.

    "If I have to kill him, how dare you stop me?"

    Gu Chen looked straight at Lay Taohua, his eyes were aggressive!

    The two unknown creatures said the word "established route" before, which made him suspect that this mission had hidden inside information that he didn''t know, which might endanger his own safety, so naturally there was nothing to be polite about.

 Chapter 1814

    Lay Taohua was stunned by these words and couldn''t speak a word for a while.

    He was obviously fine before, why did this guy suddenly go crazy and lose face at all?

    His expression became ugly, but he managed to hold up a smile. "Chen Daoyou''s words are serious. Everyone present is a companion and should work together to complete the task. Even if there is any misunderstanding, it should not be brought up at this time. It will only look amateurish."

    These words made the four elite killers feel even more unbelievable. The other party is so strong, but Taohua Layman has no temper at all. This does not match his personality in the impression!

    "It is precisely because I want to ensure the smooth completion of the task that I want to kill him. I am not an amateur, but a professional."

    Gu Chen sneered, squinting at the craftsman. "This guy has been targeting me all the way, hiding murderous intentions against me. I believe that whether you or others, you won''t be able to see it. I''m sure that as long as we fight against that golden alligator, he will absolutely It will trip me up. Instead of waiting for an accident because of him, it is better to kill him here, so as to ensure that the team can really complete the mission smoothly with one heart."

    Gu Chen''s words made Storm Girl and the others look weird. Although the other party''s words were straightforward, they were true. They knew what kind of person a craftsman was, and they would definitely wait for the opportunity to do it.

    It''s just that the matter hasn''t happened yet, just because the craftsman may have this idea, he wants to kill the other party, so Chen Yi is so murderous.

    "What are you talking nonsense about? Does it take so much trouble to kill you?" The craftsman was poked into his inner thoughts, and his smile was particularly sinister.

    Gu Chen ignored him, and continued to say to Layman Taohua: "Let me make a break with him here, and then we will continue to complete the task."

    Lay Taohua was overwhelmed when he heard that, what happened? Let the two separate to live or die?

    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the craftsman, the relationship between the two is very ordinary, to be honest, he doesn''t want to offend Gu Chen because of him.

    It''s just that he is the leader of this mission after all, if he just let the two kill each other, how will he explain to the Pavilion Master when he returns?

    And that golden crocodile is very difficult to deal with, and he is even more unwilling to lose combat power at this juncture.

    "Peach Blossom Layman, since he wants to seek death, let him be fulfilled."

    The craftsman was about to make a move, but the other party made such a request, and no one would be able to blame him for being killed, so it''s better to just go with the flow.

    Although Layman Taohua''s reaction made him feel a little strange and afraid, but he didn''t think he would lose.

    Layman Peach Blossom gave the master craftsman a supercilious look. He has seen life-threatening ones, but he has never seen such life-threatening ones!

    "Haha, since the conflict between the two of them is irreconcilable, let them fight, so as not to drag us down by intrigue!" Tu Xiong said, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.

    "That''s right, what Chen Daoyou said just now makes sense. Only when the potential problems are solved can we face the mission objectives better." The Storm Girl also spoke, with deep interest in her eyes, recalling the scene she saw at the lake. .

    Combined with Lay Taohua''s reaction just now, she was sure that Lay Taohua was really afraid of Chen Yi!

    What kind of ability does this Chen Yi have that can make the Peach Blossom Layman of the national war level fear?

    Perhaps watching the two fight, you can understand why. With such a mentality, Storm Girl raised her hands in favor.

    The whisperer didn''t make a sound, acquiescing is also an attitude, Lay Taohua is speechless, one head and two big, what''s the matter?

    "You can fight, but you must not kill anyone, otherwise I will not be able to explain to the pavilion master." Layman Taohua compromised.

    "He and I are already at odds. If you don''t kill him, he may still attack me later." Gu Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down, and his attitude was extremely tough!

    Lay Taohua was really baffled, it was obviously just a verbal conflict, why did it have to get out of hand?

    He once assassinated this guy, and he didn''t chase him before, he doesn''t look like such a penny-pinching person!

    "Have you heard it? He insists on killing me. When the pavilion master investigates, you will have to testify for me!"

    The craftsman grinned ferociously, shook his hands, and three puppets appeared out of nowhere around him.

    These three puppets are made of metal, one holds double knives, one holds a spear, and one carries a bow and arrow.

    Once they were called out, the division of labor was very clear. The archer landed beside the craftsman, drew the bow and set the arrow, and the arrow pointed at Gu Chen, while the other two slowly surrounded Gu Chen from both sides!

    "Stop it!" Layman Taohua tried to stop him, but Tu Xiong grinned, his tall figure stopped him!

    Storm Girl also blocked his way intentionally or unintentionally, intending to watch the two fight.

    Zheng! Bang!

    The spear slashed across, tearing the trees in the forest instantly, and the two knives also swung out, cutting out ripples!

    What was even faster was the off-string arrow, piercing the vast sky and earth like a sliver of silver light, and went straight to the vitals of Gu Chen''s body!

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, the cross between his eyebrows was shining brightly, and he grabbed the void with his left hand, and an invisible rope of secret energy fell into his hand.

    Gu Chen has been practicing the finger-twisting soft secret technique, and the progress is also rapid. Now the secret energy rope has been refined by him to be like a slender chain.

    There are two direct benefits brought about by the improvement of the secret technique. One is that the secret technique energy that can be stored in his body has increased significantly, and the other is that he has stronger control over the secret energy rope.

    To deal with a guy like a craftsman, it would be difficult for Gu Chen to break through the defense of his domineering body even if he stood up and let him beat him, but he wanted to try the power of the secret energy rope.

    Snapped!

    Gu Chen twitched the secret energy rope at will, and the invisible chains swung around, and the secret art energy that formed the chains was transformed into extremely sharp gold-type energy at this moment.

    Click! Click!

    First, the fast arrow was instantly cut into two by the chain, and then the two charging puppets, their bodies and weapons in their hands, were cut off instantly by the mysterious energy rope like paper paste!

    The section is neat and smooth, obviously cut by a sharp blade, not like a rope at all!

    The arcane rope is made up of arcane energy, what kind of attributes Gu Chen gives it, what kind of abilities it will have, it can cut everything sharply, bind beasts flexibly, and can also deal damage with attributes such as water, fire, wind and thunder!

    For the enemy, it is also very scary, unless it is attached with obvious attribute energy, otherwise it is invisible!

    At this moment, in the eyes of all the killers, Gu Chen waved his hand casually, and all the puppets of the craftsman were destroyed, making people unable to see the depth at all!

    "How come?" The craftsman''s pupils shrank, as if he had seen a ghost.

    His puppets are all carefully crafted by himself, they are extremely hard, even facing a master like Lay Taohua, they can deal with them for a while, how could they be wiped out in an instant like paper?

    He couldn''t believe it, and Tu Xiong and the others were also shocked, it was different from what they had imagined!

    "It''s coming again, that invisible attack..." Layman Taohua murmured subconsciously, remembering the last time he was hiding and running for his life.

 Chapter 1815

    Snapped!

    A whip disintegrated the craftsman''s attack, Gu Chen didn''t intend to end it, the properties of the mysterious energy rope in his hand changed, it became like a spring, and like a vicious poisonous snake, it instantly bounced towards the craftsman!

    The craftsman didn''t see anything approaching him, but he felt the air piercing through the air, his heart trembled, and the power in his body exploded!

    The wooden armor on his body was flowing, and dozens of layers of barriers were formed on the surface of his body in an instant!

    Pooh!

    However, dozens of barriers only slowed down the speed of the secret energy rope, it pierced through the barrier in the blink of an eye, and bound the craftsman tightly!

    All of a sudden, the craftsman couldn''t move, no matter how the power in his body was vented, it seemed to flow into a bottomless pit!

    The whole process is actually very short, and the craftsman is already under the control of others in the blink of an eye!

    "Chen Daoyou, spare your life!"

    Realizing that there was no room for resistance, the master craftsman felt chills all over his body, no matter what grievances he had, he blurted out, fearing that Gu Chen would directly kill him the next moment.

    Everyone came back to their senses, Tu Xiong''s beheading sword came out of its sheath with a clang, and fell towards the void!

    He couldn''t see the rope of secret energy, but he could feel something binding the craftsman, and he instinctively drew the knife.

    Although the rope of secret energy is composed of pure energy, but this knife dissipated the energy, the rope was equivalent to breaking, and the body of the craftsman regained his mobility!

    "What? You also want to join in the fun?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Tu Xiong coldly.

    "The victory and defeat have already been decided, so please Brother Chen, for my sake, let the master craftsman go." Tu Xiong grinned.

    "If I remember correctly, just now you agreed that I would live and die with him." Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    "Brother Chen made a mistake. I support you in a fight, but I don''t want any casualties. The mission is the most important thing." Tu Xiong explained cheekily.

    If the winner was the craftsman, of course he would not come forward to stop it, but if something unexpected happens, he does not want the craftsman to die, because the two have some friendship and cooperation on weekdays.

    "Did you make a mistake about something?" Gu Chen looked at the other party coldly.

    "What?" Tu Xiong was taken aback.

    "You and I don''t know each other at all, so how old are you?" Gu Chen mocked, with disdain on the corners of his mouth.

    Tu Xiong''s expression suddenly sank, "Surnamed Chen, keep your mouth clean, you don''t want to offend all of us at the same time."

    "Everyone? You, like him, want to stop me from killing people?"

    Gu Chen turned his head to look at Storm Girl, Whisperer, and Layman Peach Blossom, with scrutiny in his eyes.

    "To deal with that golden crocodile, the craftsman''s puppet technique should come in handy." Said the storm girl. These words undoubtedly showed her position, and she did not want the craftsman to die.

    The whisperer nodded in agreement, while Layman Taohua sighed.

    The three of them were obviously pulling sideways, and they didn''t stop them before, but stopped after the craftsman suffered a loss. I''m afraid Gu Chen would not be willing to suffer this loss.

    He didn''t know when the four of them got together, or what their thoughts were, but he didn''t want anyone to die, so he could only persuade them.

    "Chen Daoyou, how about this, let the craftsman apologize to you, and this matter will be over. Trust him, and never dare to embarrass you again."

    The body was able to move again, and with everyone protecting him, the master craftsman was relieved a lot, following the words of Lay Tao Hua, he said: "I offended Daoyou Chen a lot before, it was my fault, and please Master Daoyou Chen don''t remember the villain''s mistakes!"

    He apologized very simply, without any embarrassment.

    The reason is very simple, this situation seems to be that he lost, but his skin was not damaged, while the other party was isolated and suffered a dumb loss.

    If the other party swallows this loss, it will definitely be uncomfortable. If they refuse to swallow it, they will become enemies of everyone.

    To be honest, he kind of hoped that the other party would not swallow this breath. If things got worse, he would still have a chance to kill the other party!

    The strange strength shown by Gu Chen just now has made him very jealous, and he doesn''t want to leave this trouble behind.

    "You guys are quite united." Gu Chen glanced at the crowd coldly, sarcastically.

    "Fellow daoist, please put the overall situation first." Layman Taohua smiled wryly, this time he really offended the other party.

    "You are lucky today, and I will spare your life."

    Gu Chen said to the master craftsman, everyone''s hearts relaxed when they heard the words, it seems that the other party is still aware of current affairs.

    That''s right, even if the strength is better than that of the craftsman, it is impossible to deal with so many of them at the same time, and insisting on fighting is just to make yourself feel ashamed.

    Everyone was thinking of saying something nice to ease the atmosphere, when they saw Gu Chen turn around and leave.

    Everyone was stunned, and Taohua Layman hurriedly said: "Chen Daoyou, where are you going?"

    "Since you are with him, I have nothing to say, let''s go our separate ways." Gu Chen walked into the dense forest without turning his head, and his voice floated.

    "It''s still during the mission, Brother Chen, are you going to give up the mission?" Tu Xiong asked loudly, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.

    Earlier, he boasted that no one could stop him from killing the craftsman, but when they stopped him, he immediately gave up.

    Counseling is also counseling, but I still can''t accept the reality and bear the humiliation, and those who are motivated will leave the team.

    You must know that this is the ancient Great Swamp, and it would be foolish for one person to act alone.

    "I can complete the task myself, I don''t need you."

    As if angry, Gu Chen left a sentence and completely disappeared into the dense forest.

    "Peach Blossom Layman, leaving the team without permission during the mission is a violation of Wuwang Pavilion''s regulations. Chen Yi behaved like this, according to the rules, we can execute him!" The master craftsman has a look of resentment on his face, and hastily suggested.

    Having set up such a big enemy, he really didn''t want to let it go, lest there would be endless troubles in the future.

    Right now, with the help of everyone''s strength, it is absolutely possible to keep the other party in the swamp forever!

    "Do you want to implicate the failure of the mission because of your personal grudge?" Lay Tao Hua''s eyes suddenly flickered, looking at the craftsman with murderous aura.

    The craftsman''s expression changed, knowing that the other party was angry, he quickly shut up.

    "What the craftsman said is actually true. He must be resentful for being forced away by us. If he hides in the dark and waits for an opportunity to harm us, that would be bad." Tu Xiong''s eyes flickered.

    "If you fight him, do you know how much you will lose? Our energy must be focused on the goal, and we can no longer fight among ourselves!"

    Layman Taohua was in a very bad mood, the situation in front of him deviated from the plan, without Gu Chen''s combat strength, it would be much more difficult for them to deal with that golden crocodile.

    But he can''t blame the other party, the fact is that they teamed up to force the other party away, and it''s meaningless to catch up and keep the other party.

    "Let''s go, keep going!"

    Layman Taohua sighed heavily, this is nothing serious, the task is urgent right now, so I can only forget about it for the time being.

    The small team without Gu Chen continued to move forward, but Gu Chen who broke away from the big team did not really leave.

    He stood on a treetop, looked at the route of a group of people, and murmured: "Now I can move freely, I want to see what secrets this place has!"

 Chapter 1816

    The unknown creatures spied on secretly, and some of the words they said, made Gu Chen realize that this mission was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    He wanted to figure it out, but it was hard to do that as long as he stayed with the team.

    The reason is simple, he doesn''t know what role Wuwang Pavilion plays in it.

    From the very beginning when he just met the Pavilion Master of Wuwang Pavilion to accepting the dream-level task, he has actually been very passive.

    The asymmetry of information made him realize that he couldn''t go on like this, so he took advantage of the conflict with the craftsman to leave the team reasonably and actively sought to break the situation!

    There was no one around, Gu Chen summoned the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex from the space in his body, and explained his discovery.

    "The master suspects that this mission is a bureau set up by Wuwang Pavilion, with an ulterior purpose?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex frowned after hearing the existence of those creatures in the dark.

    "It''s not easy to make a judgment at the moment, so I need your help. You are responsible for following Lay Taohua and the others all the way, and pay attention to see if there are still people spying in the dark." Gu Chen pondered.

    "Then where are you going, master?" asked the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "I stay where I am. If I leave the team and someone is still following me, but there is no one following you, it means that I am the target of the group of creatures in the dark."

    "On the contrary, if there is no one following me on my side, and there are still on your side, it means that the other party''s target is actually Wuwang Pavilion, and it is unlikely that Wuwang Pavilion will set up a trap."

    After Gu Chen explained, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex quickly understood.

    The reason why the troops were divided into two groups was originally to test the origin of the people in the dark.

    "Then what if people on both sides continue to follow at the same time? Master, didn''t you just say that more than one person is following, and the other party has a large number of people, so it is entirely possible to do so." Promise Tyrannosaurus asked a question.

    Gu Chen naturally thought of this, if this is the case, he still can''t deduce Wuwange''s position, and his thoughts will be in vain, so he must make second-hand preparations.

    "If someone is still following me, I will take it down and ask the situation thoroughly," he replied.

    "Won''t this scare the snake away?"

    "It''s hard to make a perfect plan. If you have to make a fool of yourself, you can only do it. It''s better than not knowing the truth."

    "I get it, I''ll get things done."

    Knowing Gu Chen''s thoughts, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex skimmed across the water, and soon chased Lay Taohua and his party.

    Although it is not small in size, it is actually extremely agile. Even in this ancient swamp, its speed is not slow, so there is no need to worry about being pulled away by the people in front.

    The reason why Gu Chen asked the Promise Tyrannosaurus to follow Peach Blossom Layman and the others instead of sending the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly was also because it was the only one strong enough to catch up with their speed, and it could also sense the existence of those creatures in the dark.

    Although the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies are very suitable for investigation, their strength in the Dao world is still too weak. As the top blood of the dinosaur family, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has unfathomable strength and talent.

    Gu Chen stayed where he was, and sat cross-legged under the canopy of a big tree, seemingly entering a state of cultivation.

    However, in fact, his mind has already spread out, paying attention to the wind and grass around him.

    His left fingertips trembled slightly, and the invisible rope of mysterious energy stretched around under his thoughts, quietly drawing a large circle with a radius of ten feet.

    As long as the mysterious creature that spied on him before reappears and enters this circle, the secret energy rope will shrink and tighten at the fastest speed, entangle the opponent at once, and the opponent will be unable to move at that time.

    Gu Chen is not worried that the other party will notice his trap. Before the secret energy rope does not move, it is almost perfectly invisible. If it moves, it means that the other party is already close enough, and it is a sure thing to take it down.

    The swamp was hot and humid, and there was no cool breeze for a long time. Without knowing it, half an hour passed.

    Suddenly, that feeling of being spied on reappeared!

    "Is the target me?"

    Gu Chen sneered in his heart, but did not show any abnormality, waiting for the other party to get closer.

    His divine sense locked the opponent''s position, and as soon as the opponent entered the control range of the secret energy rope, he would immediately attack.

    The mysterious creature in the dark is completely integrated with the environment, if it weren''t for Gu Chen''s supernatural sense, he would not have noticed its existence at all.

    It was slowly approaching, as if it wanted to find out what Gu Chen, who was alone, was doing, but he was a little apprehensive, and his movements were very cautious.

    Gu Chen is very patient, like an old monk in meditation, waiting for it to throw itself into the trap.

    Fifty feet, thirty feet, fifteen feet...

    The mysterious creature was getting closer and closer, but when it was only one meter away from the big circle drawn by Gu Chen, it stopped completely and refused to take a step forward.

    It seemed to feel that such an observation range was close enough, stopped to observe Gu Chen for a while, and showed signs of retreating.

    "Damn it!"

    Of course Gu Chen couldn''t let it just retreat, flicked his fingers, and the secret energy rope started to move!

    Although it was still one meter short, not the safest attack range, it was barely enough!

    As soon as the mysterious energy rope was moved, the airflow in the forest suddenly appeared abnormal, and the mysterious creature had extremely keen senses. With a swish, it turned around and ran away!

    The mysterious energy rope flew into the air, the mysterious creature was too agile, and it was about to run away after a few flashes!

    "Where to run!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, bursting out with brilliance, got up immediately, and chased after him!

    Now that you have made a move, you must catch it, otherwise you will have endless troubles if you let the other party go back and report smoothly!

    Gu Chen''s movement is like lightning, and the complex environment of the jungle can''t affect his speed at all.

    If the craftsman and the others are still by his side at this moment, they will be surprised to find that Gu Chen''s body skills have suddenly improved several levels compared to before, making him a completely different person.

    Gu Chen pursued closely, and the mysterious creature was not slow. It remained invisible during the entire escape process, and jumped left and around in the forest, trying to make Gu Chen follow.

    If it was another monk, even if he could catch up with the speed, he would have already lost in front of the invisible ability of the mysterious creature.

    However, Gu Chen is different. The powerful five senses of the domineering body allow him to firmly lock the opponent''s position, no matter how the opponent escapes, no matter how clever the stealth ability is, there is nowhere to hide!

    Seeing that the mysterious creature couldn''t get rid of Gu Chen no matter what, it jumped into the swamp in panic!

    This time it wasn''t the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly who was chasing, Gu Chen followed without hesitation, like a vigorous fish swimming.

    The water was extremely turbid, with rotting wood and wild animal carcasses floating around. The sightlines were extremely poor, and the mysterious creature that had just penetrated in the previous moment disappeared without a trace the next moment.

    An imperceptible golden luster flashed in the depths of Gu Chen''s pupils, and he accurately captured the position of the mysterious creature in the water, and followed steadily behind.

    The underwater environment is far more complicated than the water environment, perhaps because he believed that Gu Chen would not be able to find him for a while, the speed of the mysterious creature slowed down a bit.

    It went straight to the bottom of the water, as if it had a purpose, which aroused Gu Chen''s interest, so he didn''t rush to do it.

    swish.

    As it approached the bottom of the swamp, the figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1817

    Gu Chen chased to the bottom of the water, and found that there was a cave at the bottom of the water that led to nowhere. The surface was covered with algae and the like, and it was very hidden. It would be difficult to find it if someone did not lead the way.

    The mysterious creature must have disappeared into the cave, Gu Chen followed closely without hesitation.

    The cave may seem small, but after drilling in, the inside turns left and right.

    Fortunately, although it was tortuous, there was only one road. After advancing for a while, the water in the swamp gradually receded, and the interior of the cave gradually became dry.

    There was a conversation in front of him, and Gu Chen, who landed silently, suddenly stopped, and the breath in his whole body had been restrained in advance.

    "Why are you so frizzy, is there something wrong?" A voice sounded.

    "I was discovered by the human monk who was alone in Wuwang Pavilion, and I was almost caught by him!" Another voice said with lingering fear.

    "What? How did he find you? He won''t see your face, right? If that''s the case, it will be a big deal. Brother Renyin must know about it immediately!"

    "This... I''ve been in an invisible state, he probably didn''t see my appearance clearly."

    "What is supposed? You know the seriousness of the matter. If people from the outside world discover the existence of our family, it will bring disaster to our family. We can''t have any chances! By the way, since he found you How did you get rid of him?"

    "I ran away all the way, then got into the bottom of the water, and came here directly. The underwater environment is complicated, and I have been in an invisible state. He should not be able to find this place for a while."

    "It should be again! Brother Ninyin has said it several times, we can''t be careless! Now the patriarch and elders have problems, and it is when we are protecting the clan, is this how you do things?"

    "I was wrong brother, stop scolding me, what should we do now?"

    "What else can we do? The other party may find this sentry point soon. We can''t stay here anymore, so we leave immediately. After leaving here, we will immediately go to Brother Ninyin to discuss how to deal with this matter."

    "Hey, that''s the only way to do it, that guy is too evil, I''m obviously far away, somehow he found out..."

    The two babbled and walked to the depths, apparently there was a passage to leave here on the other side.

    Following all the way here, Gu Chen naturally didn''t let the other party go, especially when the other party obviously planned to contact the superior.

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen moved, his figure turned around the cave like a ghost, flicked his fingers, and the rope of secret energy burst out of the air!

    "who?"

    The two mysterious creatures who were attacked were shocked. They are not invisible in the cave right now, and Gu Chen can see their appearance clearly.

    It turned out to be a dinosaur family!

    Two dragon-like creatures that are only half the size of the human race, with gray scales and three claws!

    They are much smaller than the average dinosaur family, but they also seem to be more agile.

    Almost when Gu Chen made a move, their bodies reacted immediately, and the scales on their body changed color, becoming the same color as the surrounding environment!

    It''s a pity that before he could completely disappear, the rope of secret energy was already in front of him.

    Swish!

    Gu Chen shot very quickly, and made a sneak attack in such a small space, one of the dragons was immediately entangled by the rope of secret energy!

    In just a split second, it was already unable to move and screamed anxiously. "Go! Go and report to the other clansmen!"

    There was a clear hesitation on the other dragon''s face, Gu Chen saw this and sneered. "If you dare to escape, I will kill it immediately!"

    He recognized the voices of two dragons, the one he bound was not the one he had hunted.

    From the conversation between the two dragons just now, he heard that the dragon he was chasing was relatively simple-minded and indecisive, so he threatened it.

    Sure enough, when he heard that his companion might be killed, the untrapped dragon became even more hesitant and frightened.

    With just this hesitation, Gu Chen put one hand on its neck, and it can''t run away anymore!

    "Let go of it! If you dare to kill it, our clan will never let you go!"

    Xiaolong, who was bound by the rope of secret energy, was afraid that Gu Chen would kill his companion, so he hurriedly shouted.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you answer some of my questions truthfully, I won''t kill you."

    Gu Chen let go of his hand, and restrained the two little dragons respectively, and then said indifferently.

    The two little dragons could no longer hide, showing a look of frustration.

    "Which clan are you? Why did you follow me all the way?" Gu Chen asked.

    The two little dragons looked at each other, nodded seriously, and chose to remain silent.

    "If you don''t answer, I''ll kill one person first, and one person is enough anyway." Gu Chen said coldly.

    The two little dragons were not afraid of his attack this time, they remained silent!

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, he clearly cared about his companion just now, why doesn''t he care about the other party''s life and death right now?

    This situation can only show that the consequences of answering his question are very serious, and the secret they want to keep is far more important than their own safety.

    Gu Chen recalled the previous conversation between the two little dragons. They once said that if people from the outside world knew about their existence, it would be a catastrophe...

    "It would be great if the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was here." Gu Chen secretly sighed, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex belongs to the dinosaur family, and perhaps he can recognize the origin of this family.

    Realizing that it is impossible for the two little dragons to reveal the secrets involving the ethnic group, Gu Chen did not hold on to it.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer where you came from, you have to tell me why you followed us all the way? If you didn''t have any ill intentions towards me, I wouldn''t have any reason to kill you, right?" Gu Chen coaxed.

    The two little dragons looked at each other, and the younger one hesitated and said: "We are only responsible for making sure that you will not deviate from the route, and we have no ill intentions towards you."

    "Do you know why we entered the wild ancient swamp?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    The young Xiaolong was about to answer, and the other said sternly: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, we are already guilty of being seen by him, we must not leak any more information!"

    The younger one fell silent immediately, and the two little dragons looked deathly as if they were at home.

    "Death is easy, but have you ever thought about the consequences? As you said, I have seen your real bodies. I will find someone to ask after I leave the Great Swamp. Sooner or later, I will know what is going on."

    "At that time, your ethnic group will still be in great trouble, and the two of you are unforgivable sins."

    Gu Chen''s tone was downplaying, but the two little dragons felt extremely heavy when they heard it.

    If it is really because of them that they caused catastrophe for the group, they can''t feel at ease even if they apologize with death!

    "On the contrary, if you cooperate with me well, I may not necessarily reveal your secrets. I only want to know what I want to know, and I am not interested in others." Gu Chen changed the subject, and then left time for the two little dragons to think about it .

    The two little dragons were struggling, thinking about the pros and cons of whether to speak or not, and whispered there for a while.

 Chapter 1818

    After a while, the two little dragons came to a conclusion, and the older little dragon said: "You are the killer of Wuwang Pavilion, right? If yes, then of course we know why you entered the Great Swamp."

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard this, and he recalled it. "Could it be that you are the employer of this mission?!"

    "That''s right, my clan invites you to hunt and kill that golden crocodile. I''m afraid that you will go astray if you don''t know it. That''s why you are watching in secret." Xiaolong replied.

    Even saying that the goal of the mission is the golden crocodile, Gu Chen no longer doubted it, but couldn''t help but have new questions. "Since it''s the employer, why bother to hide and lead the way for us directly..."

    Shutting up halfway through the conversation, Gu Chen realized that the reason for being so mysterious might have something to do with the sensitive identity of this family.

    "Have you guessed it? Now you understand what''s going on? My family paid a lot of money to hire you here to solve the problem of the golden crocodile, not to fight against us, so why don''t you let us go!" Xiaolong gritted his teeth.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer for a while, and fell into deep thought.

    If that''s the case, he''d been wrong from the start.

    He thought Wuwangge was doing something secretly, but he didn''t expect that it was their employer who followed them.

    It is normal for the employer not to disclose his identity. This family may have some secrets, but it has nothing to do with them who perform the task.

    If there is no problem with the Wuwang Pavilion, then this dream-level task is worth completing, which will benefit his layout in the Wuwang Pavilion. The matter is very simple, do the task, and advance!

    However, now that the identity of the employer has been known, things are not that simple.

    Gu Chen felt like he was shooting himself in the foot with a rock, this time he was clever but was mistaken by his cleverness.

    If the two little dragons in front of me are killed, their clansmen will definitely track down their whereabouts. If he is found, then even if the golden crocodile is successfully killed, his mission will not be considered complete if the employer has any objections. Rating will be lower than other killers.

    And if these two little dragons were not killed, judging from their strict secrecy of their identities, this clan would never allow themselves to disclose their information. Therefore, once the two guys are released, he may be chased and killed by the power of the whole family in this ancient swamp!

    It was originally a single-line task, but it was suddenly complicated by himself, Gu Chen felt dizzy.

    Unable to decide how to deal with the two little dragons for a while, Gu Chen simply knocked them out and threw them into the space inside his body.

    What the two little dragons said may not be true. It is better to wait for the rendezvous with the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex to verify its situation before deciding what to do.

    Returning to the surface of the water along the original road, he sensed the direction of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex with his heart, and Gu Chen swept up the branches and chased it all the way.

    It took a lot of time to track Xiaolong, and I don''t know how the Taohua Jushi and others are progressing.

    There were no more prying eyes along the way, and Gu Chen didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    The disappearance of the two little dragons cannot be kept a secret for too long, and the family might think of him soon.

    Half a day later, an earth-shattering roar suddenly came from the front, accompanied by strong power fluctuations!

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, he felt a monstrous monster aura, could it be that layman Taohua and his party have already attacked the golden crocodile?

    Quickly approaching the place of movement, Gu Chen quickly saw a huge golden alligator from a distance!

    Its body is thousands of feet long, and its whole body is like poured gold. When a vigorous and powerful tail sweeps at will, a violent air current will be set off in the swamp, and countless trees will be broken!

    Layman Peach Blossom, Storm Girl, Tu Xiong, Whisperer, and Craftsman are attacking desperately around it. Several of them have already been injured, and the situation seems to be bad.

    Gu Chen stopped on a branch, and a figure not far away quickly approached.

    It was the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, which followed everyone all the way without attracting attention, and was waiting for Gu Chen to come back.

    "How?" Gu Chen asked while staring at the battlefield.

    "There are indeed people following them on the road, and I recognize their identities." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked a little downcast.

    "Oh? Have you fought against them?" Gu Chen asked.

    "I didn''t do anything, but I recognized their breath, and their unique ability is not difficult to recognize." The Promise Tyrannosaurus said.

    "What are their identities?" Gu Chen remained calm.

    "Hidden dragon clan! Master, do you remember that I told you that it is one of the twenty-three king veins of the dinosaur clan?"

    Gu Chen nodded. The dinosaur clan was once the overlord of the ancient times, and the number of the dinosaur clan exceeded 100,000 at its peak.

    Among the 100,000 ethnic groups, the strongest are the twenty-three king veins.

    The twenty-three king veins, headed by the tyrannosaurus rex, were really at their peak, but unfortunately, as they moved into the Taoist world and changed over time, the dinosaur race gradually weakened, and the twenty-three king veins also gradually declined, and some of them even died. extinct.

    Gu Chen once asked about the whereabouts of the twenty-three king veins, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex didn''t know much about it at that time.

    "The Yinlong clan is one of the twenty-three kinglines. It is rumored that this clan has long been extinct from the world. I didn''t expect them to have been hiding in the ancient swamp!" The Promise Tyrannosaurus said with emotion.

    "If you communicate with them, can you turn enemies into friends?" Gu Chen didn''t show much surprise, but pondered instead.

    "Turning an enemy into a friend?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus was stunned for a moment, and then remembered what Gu Chen said before, to catch the spy in the dark.

    "Could it be that the master has already made a move?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus asked hastily.

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and told the story of catching the two little dragons.

    "It turned out that the Hidden Dragon Clan hired Wuwang Pavilion. The Hidden Dragon Clan has weakened to such an extent. Do you still need to use the power of outsiders to deal with that golden crocodile?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex murmured, with a hint of sadness on his face.

    Gu Chen knew what it was thinking, as it was one of the twenty-three king veins, it was the only seedling left in the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the Yinlong Clan had also been reduced to such a level, so it was inevitable that it would be touched.

    "I heard two small dragons talking in private. There seems to be something going on inside the Yinlong clan. Also, the Yinlong clan hides in the ancient swamp and dare not let others know. There must be some reason for this?" Gu Chen pondered. .

    "This matter should be related to the talent of the hidden dragon clan."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex sighed. It had the memory of its ancestors in its mind, so it could guess something.

    "The Hidden Dragons are born with terrifying invisibility, speed and agility that ordinary dinosaurs do not have, and their intelligence is also superior. They are natural scouts and assassins."

    "It is rumored that a big force is eyeing the hidden dragons and wants to gain their power, but the hidden dragons refuse to obey, which eventually leads to their extinction."

    "Now that we have witnessed it with our own eyes, it seems that the Yinlong clan has never been truly extinct, but has avoided disaster and hid in this ancient swamp!"

    "They don''t know how long they have been hidden in the ancient great swamp. For a long time, no one from the outside world knows!"

 Chapter 1819

    Over there, Layman Taohua and others fought fiercely against the golden crocodile, while Gu Chen and Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex chatted about the secret history of the hidden dragon clan.

    I came here to carry out the mission of Wuwang Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to meet one of the kings of the dinosaur clan here.

    "In your opinion, is it possible for Ye Wunian to know who the employer is this time?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "The Hidden Dragon Clan never trusts outsiders, so the possibility shouldn''t be great?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex hesitated.

    "I don''t even know who the employer is. How could Ye Wunian take this kind of task easily? You must know that the place where the task is carried out is the ancient swamp, and there are too many uncertain factors. Also, according to what you said, the Hidden Dragon Clan The situation is so sensitive, how could they invite a killer organization at the risk of being discovered? Unless the killer organization has something worthy of their trust, or they can ensure that no secrets will be leaked after the matter is completed." Gu Chen pondered.

    "It may also be that the threat of this golden crocodile is too great, and the hidden dragons are forced to do nothing." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex added.

    "It''s all possible. If you want to know the answer, you will know it after you kill that golden crocodile."

    Gu Chen said, slowly approaching the battlefield.

    "Master is going to make a move?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex followed suit.

    "Hunting and killing this golden crocodile is the mission of this trip, of course we have to do it. But don''t be in a hurry, let''s see the excitement first."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up slightly, and finally stopped on a high ground, watching the life-and-death battle ahead.

    "Roar--"

    The huge golden crocodile has lost a lot of scales, and its back is stained with blood, obviously suffering serious injuries.

    This also aroused its ferocity, its power was still surging, and everything it passed was razed to the ground!

    The strategy adopted by the killers of Wuwang Pavilion is to attack Jushi Taohua and Tu Xiong as the main attack, and Storm Girl, Whisperer and Craftsman as assistants.

    The artisan''s mechanism puppet, the monster controlled by the Whisperer, constantly harassed the golden crocodile to distract it, and the Storm girl kept restraining it by means of extreme speed.

    Peach blossoms were flying all over the sky, and the peach wood sword of Lay Peach Blossom appeared from time to time. Every time he made a move, the target of the attack must be the wound of the golden crocodile. Tu Xiong brandished the beheading knife and confronted the golden crocodile head-on several times.

    There is no problem with the tactics of the five, and the cooperation is quite tacit, showing the strength of elite killers.

    According to the thinking of the five people, the golden crocodile was already injured, and would soon be exhausted under their attack, and it would be easy to kill it by then.

    However, what I didn''t expect was that the vitality of this golden crocodile was too strong. The craftsman''s puppets were almost exhausted, and the monsters controlled by the whisperer were almost dead, but the golden crocodile showed no sign of exhaustion!

    This made the strategy of the five people completely fail, and in the end they could only bite the bullet and work hard.

    To make matters worse, the storm girl was swept by the tail of the golden crocodile unawares, and flew out in a bloody mess. Even though she stood up again, she lost her original speed.

    Without her extreme speed to harass the golden crocodile, the golden crocodile''s attacks became even more unscrupulous. The pressure on everyone was increasing, and they were almost on the verge of collapse!

    "Fantasy level! It really is a dream level task. This beast can''t win at all, we have to retreat!" The craftsman was covered in blood, with fear on his face, and said discouragedly.

    As soon as they met this golden crocodile, they found that its power was as high as 700,000, which can be called monstrous monster power.

    This is only the case when the other party has been tossing in the ancient great swamp for many days and has been injured. It is estimated that it should be close to a million powers in its heyday!

    What is the concept of a million forces?

    Among the crowd, the strongest Layman Peach Blossom is a master of the five-carrying realm, with a power of about 400,000. The second place is Tu Xiong, who has just stepped into the five-carrying realm, with a power of 100,000. The other three are four Take the peak level.

    All five of them combined, are not as powerful as this golden crocodile at its peak, and the other party is at least a monster close to the sixth realm!

    However, they are well-trained killers after all, and the poor condition of the golden crocodile gave them an opportunity, so after discovering its footprints, they still chose to do it.

    But after all the calculations, I didn''t expect that the vitality of this golden crocodile was so strong. Its vitality weakened the impact of its injury, and also caused everyone to fall into desperation.

    This is a prehistoric alien species with extraordinary bloodlines. If the fight continues, they will be the ones who will be consumed to death!

    With such a judgment, the fighting spirit of several people gradually faded, and the craftsman was the first one who couldn''t help but wanted to escape.

    His puppets have all been exhausted, and the Taoist weapon protecting his body is also severely damaged. If this continues, he will be the first to die!

    "This bastard is dying, hold on!"

    Lay Taohua roared, in fact, he withstood most of the pressure, and the hand holding the peach wood sword was bleeding profusely.

    "what--"

    Tu Xiong''s eyes were red, the veins in his hands were bulging, and the beheading sword firmly resisted the golden crocodile''s bloody mouth.

    "If you don''t run away, I will run away myself! I don''t want to lose my life here!"

    The craftsman gritted his teeth, took advantage of the golden crocodile being pinned down by the two, and darted to the side, ready to escape.

    "Damn it! Stop!"

    Lay Taohua and Tu Xiong''s expressions changed one after another. If the craftsman escapes at this juncture, they really have no chance of winning!

    However, the craftsman ignored the two of them at all. In his opinion, both of them were dead, and the most important thing was to save their lives.

    The whisperer saw the craftsman running away, his eyes flickered non-stop, and suddenly he also escaped to the other side!

    "You two bastards, I really misjudged you!" Seeing this, Tu Xiong yelled, his Qi was pulled to the wound, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out, making his condition even more precarious!

    "Mission failed."

    Seeing the craftsman and the Whisperer running away, the Storm Maiden, who had already been seriously injured, looked heavy and thought of retreating.

    Right now, with Lay Taohua and Tu Xiong supporting her, she can still escape, but if the two of them can''t hold on anymore, she won''t be able to escape in her state.

    Although it was unkind to run away, one''s own life was more important after all.

    Just as an idea was born in her mind, suddenly there was a crackling sound in her ears.

    call out! call out!

    The two stones flew out from the same direction, and they were accurately ejected onto the escape route of the craftsman and the whisperer!

    Immediately after two screams, the craftsman and the whisperer fell to the ground one after another, and fell to the ground.

    Among them, the craftsman was even more miserable. The flying stone was like a shell, and his arm was blown into a blood mist!

    "Who is it? Which bastard sneaked up on me!" The craftsman was terrified and angry, looking around.

    "The battle is at a critical moment, why did you leave suddenly? I haven''t seen enough of the drama." A joking voice sounded, and several people looked at it in unison!

    Not far away, Gu Chen stood on a treetop, throwing a few stones in his hands.

 Chapter 1820

    "Stone?" The craftsman was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the ground, only to realize that what attacked him just now was not some powerful hidden weapon, but just a stone.

    how can that be?

    Suspicion arose in his heart, and he didn''t feel any power fluctuations erupting from Gu Chen''s side. How could a stone be so powerful?

    "That''s great, Fellow Daoist Chen, come and help!"

    Others were surprised by Gu Chen''s return and the strange attack just now, but Lay Taohua said without thinking, showing a look of hope.

    Among the people present, he knows Gu Chen''s strength best, and knows that as long as he joins the battle, the situation can be reversed immediately!

    At this juncture, it was no longer a question of whether he could complete the mission, but rather of not being able to kill the golden crocodile, and his life had to be explained here!

    Layman Taohua''s words reminded everyone that with the help of the storm girl, the spirit of the storm was refreshed, and even Tu Xiong, who had looked down on Gu Chen before, could not help but feel hope in his heart.

    "Why should I help you?"

    What I didn''t expect was that Gu Chen didn''t have any intention of doing anything, acting like he had nothing to do with himself.

    Lay Taohua showed a wry smile, and while resisting the golden crocodile, he hurriedly said: "Chen Daoyou, please put aside your personal grievances at this time, and focus on the mission! This is your first mission, and you don''t want to fail the mission, do you?" ?¡±

    "Well, that makes sense. I really don''t want the mission to fail, but I want to make merit." Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "That''s right! Hurry up, we will help you restrain this beast, and you give it a fatal blow!" Layman Taohua hurriedly said, fearing that Gu Chen would have concerns, he was willing to be the sandbag of the golden crocodile.

    "If you want to complete the task, you don''t have to do it now. I''ll do it after all of you are dead. I''ll get the credit all by myself, wouldn''t it be better?" Gu Chen teased.

    "This..." Layman Taohua smiled miserably, and he couldn''t help but feel resentful towards Tu Xiong and the others.

    If it wasn''t for this group of people and Gu Chen not dealing with each other, the other party wouldn''t be like this now!

    What is this, self-inflicted can''t live?

    "Chen Daoyou, if we are all dead, you will not be able to kill the golden crocodile alone, and you may not even be able to save your life!" give up easily.

    While a few people were talking, the whisperer over there got up from the ground and fled quietly into the jungle. The attack just now did not hurt him as badly as the craftsman.

    boom!

    As soon as he moved, a stone smashed in front of him like a meteor, destroying a tree forcibly!

    He was startled, looked at Gu Chen''s position, and didn''t dare to take another step.

    "My companions are all dead, you should be buried with them, how can you just run away like this?"

    Gu Chen looked at the whisperer, then glanced at the craftsman, smiling all over his face. "Give you two choices, either continue to fight, or die by my hands, there is no third choice."

    When the whisperer and the craftsman heard the words, they scolded their mothers in their hearts.

    This clearly shows that they must be forced to death. This guy really intends to let everyone die here, so he takes the credit for himself!

    "Chen, don''t be complacent. Even if we all die, you can''t complete the task alone!" the craftsman said bitterly. He lost an arm, which was a huge blow to a puppeteer.

    "Stop talking nonsense, my patience is limited, do you continue to fight, or just die?"

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold suddenly, he clenched his fists, and made a gesture of preparing to throw stones.

    The craftsman''s expression froze, Gu Chen''s murderous intentions were not concealed, he knew that if he didn''t do what he wanted, he would die on the spot!

    After all, he doesn''t want to die. If he kills the golden crocodile, he still has a chance to live, and he can unite with other people to take revenge, but if he dies, he will have nothing!

    "you are vicious!"

    The craftsman gritted his teeth and was forced to rejoin the battlefield.

    The Whisperer was also helpless, he completely gave up the idea of ??running away, and continued to participate in the battle.

    The two rejoined, somewhat sharing the pressure for Jushi Taohua and Tu Xiong, and the situation was no longer one-sided.

    Gu Chen stood not far away, as if a knife was hanging over everyone''s heads, forcing everyone to work hard to constantly stimulate their own potential.

    The craftsman was unwilling, and tried to lead the golden crocodile to Gu Chen''s direction, trying to drag him into the water.

    The Whisperer sensed his motives and actively cooperated.

    Gu Chen watched coldly, grasping the situation of the entire battlefield. At a certain moment, with a flick of his finger, the stone in his hand flew towards the craftsman.

    boom!

    The timing of his shot was so clever that the stone hit the craftsman''s foot accurately, causing him to fall, and fell into the bloody mouth of the golden crocodile!

    "Ah¡ªyou despicable villain surnamed Chen!"

    The craftsman screamed, before he finished speaking, his body was bitten off by the golden crocodile, and half of it fell into its belly, and he died with regret!

    Seeing this, the whisperers were terrified, and realized that they could not hide Gu Chen from their careful thinking, and they dared not have any bad thoughts.

    The four fought desperately, the golden crocodile suffered more and more injuries, and the attacks became more and more crazy.

    Boom boom boom!

    The golden crocodile erupted suddenly, and terrifying power overflowed from its body, turning into countless air swords, piercing directly through the whisperer!

    Lay Taohua and Tu Xiong were also sent flying out, like kites with broken strings, vomiting blood from their mouths!

    "Ruined."

    The Storm Girl noticed it one step ahead and was lucky enough to escape the catastrophe, but she was the only one left to face the golden crocodile, no doubt hitting a stone with an egg!

    The crazy golden crocodile turned red and rushed towards the last enemy, and the earth rumbled accordingly!

    Crackling!

    At this time, a blue electric current appeared on Gu Chen''s body, and he used the secret energy to cast lightning speed and thunder!

    swish.

    With a flash, he took the beheading knife that Tu Xiong threw out with all his strength.

    swish.

    He reappeared, already above the head of the golden crocodile, holding the beheading knife in both hands, and swung it down heavily!

    It was done in one go, without sloppiness, just like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the earth!

    The golden crocodile fell into the swamp with a mournful cry, its head separated from its body, and blood flowed all over the ground.

    The Storm girl escaped from death, and she was greatly relieved, her feet limp on the ground, and she looked at the man with a knife who fell next to the golden crocodile with complicated eyes, and his clothes were not stained.

    The lightning speed just now clearly exceeded her speed...

    "My knife." Tu Xiong got up from the ground, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.

    He didn''t know how many times he had slashed at the golden crocodile before, but the number of times that caused effective damage was only a handful.

    However, the other party snatched his knife and split the golden crocodile in half with just one blow!

    Although they had consumed a lot of that golden crocodile before, it shouldn''t have died like this!

    "The task is finally completed! Pavilion Master, the task you gave is really difficult. I''m afraid this guy is out of our control." The bruised and bruised Layman Taohua murmured to himself.

    In the swamp, in the dense forest, seeing the golden crocodile die, there are many figures swaying in the dark, some of them stay under surveillance, and some flee to the distance...

 Chapter 1821

    The huge corpse of the golden crocodile was lying in the mud. Gu Chen looked at it for a while, put the beheading knife on his shoulder, and walked towards the three Taohua laymen who had just escaped from death.

    "There are more people who survived than expected. This is a little troublesome." He smiled, looking harmless to humans and animals, but what he said made the three people who had just relaxed tense again.

    Gu Chen said before that he wanted to kill everyone and take the credit for himself. Could this be serious? !

    The three of them knew very well that after a big battle with the golden crocodile, they had no power to resist at all. If the other party really wanted to mess around, they couldn''t stop it at all!

    "Chen Daoyou, stop joking, the mission is over, you are the first to do it, there is no need to kill us!" Taohua Layman hurriedly showed a flattering smile on his face, his heart pounding.

    "First achievement? Are you sure?" Gu Chen asked with a smile.

    "Of course, the golden crocodile died at your hands. You saved our lives, and you deserve the first credit!" Layman Taohua nodded his head like garlic, lest Gu Chen really have some inappropriate thoughts.

    "What Taoist Taoist said is quite reasonable, but what do you say about the two dead guys?" Gu Chen smiled unabated, and glanced at the corpses of the craftsman and the whisperer not far away.

    These two people would not have died in the first place, it was bad luck for him to keep them forcibly, and even the craftsman was directly killed by Gu Chen.

    Hearing this, Layman Taohua immediately looked filled with righteous indignation, and gritted his teeth: "These two people fled the battle, almost causing the mission to fail, and killing the three of us, they really deserve to die! You don''t have to worry, Chen Daoyou. They violated the rules. If you get rid of them, you will not No fault, but meritorious service!"

    The words are very obedient, Lay Taohua is full of desire to survive, but when Gu Chen heard this, his face suddenly turned cold.

    "Fellow Peach Blossom, what does this mean? The two of them died under the dying counterattack of the golden crocodile. What does it have to do with me? If you say that, is it because you want the two adopted daughters of the pavilion master to make things difficult for me, and let me in Are you having a bad time in Wuwang Pavilion?"

    At the end of the words, there seemed to be a hint of murderous intent, so scared that Taohua Layman immediately changed his words. "I just made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue! They died under the attack of the golden crocodile, and they have nothing to do with Chen Daoyou!"

    Only then did Gu Chen''s expression soften, and he looked at Tu Xiong and Storm Girl, smiling again. "Is this what you, Taoist Taoist, have seen and heard alone, or is it the consensus of the three of you?"

    "Of course it''s the consensus of the three of us! You two, am I right?" Lay Taohua immediately looked at the two of them with cold eyes and a tone that could not be rejected.

    Tu Xiong and Storm Girl were speechless, of course they understood what the other party meant.

    If they dared to oppose the consensus reached by the two, without Gu Chen''s action, Lay Taohua would kill them first. This guy wanted to survive, but he didn''t care about the face and dignity of a national war-level killer.

    The task has been completed, but how to explain the process of the task and how to explain the death of the two elite killers needs to be unified.

    This Chen Yi looked young, but in fact he was very deep in thought. What he said just now hinted at what they were going to say and do.

    He must be the first to kill the golden crocodile. The death of the craftsman and the whisperer has nothing to do with him.

    Blatant intimidation, but they have no temper to say no!

    "If Daoyou Chen hadn''t acted in time, we would have been killed by those two cowards, the craftsman and the whisperer, let alone complete the task. There is no doubt that Daoyou Chen made the first contribution. I hope you can forgive me for offending me so much earlier."

    Storm Girl propped up her weak body, and solemnly bowed to Gu Chen with a grateful expression on her face.

    What she is doing now is of course to protect herself, but she is actually convinced in her heart.

    The speed that surpassed her destroyed all her arrogance, and she realized how ridiculous the short-sightedness of the previous people was.

    No matter where, the strong is always worthy of respect, she is willing to obey the rules.

    The Storm Girl made her statement, and Tu Xiong was left alone. He remained silent, somewhat unwilling in his heart.

    In his opinion, Gu Chen''s blow just now was amazing, but it was somewhat missed.

    They desperately hunted and killed the golden crocodile, but this guy easily won the first prize in the end. How could he feel so embarrassed?

    He had a lot of disdain for the other party before, and the prejudice is not so easy to disintegrate.

    But even if he objected, what''s the point?

    Don''t say that the result of his objection is likely to be death. Even if the other party doesn''t kill him, Taohua Layman is responsible for scoring them this mission. As long as he believes that Chen Yi has the highest score, he has no room to fight for it!

    He lost, because he underestimated the enemy and was careless. If he lost, he could only admit defeat!

    "Chen Yi, it''s my blind eyes that underestimated you before! This time you have the final say, give me back my beheading sword!" Tu Xiong blushed and said, it was not easy for him to say such soft words.

    "I still have use for this knife. I''ll return it to you later. You guys are seriously injured, so you should heal your injuries quickly. This place is not safe."

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Gu Chen turned around with a smile.

    If he really killed everyone, if he went back alone, he would be questioned by Wuwang Pavilion no matter what.

    If he wants to climb up in Wuwang Pavilion, he needs the endorsement of Lay Taohua, so he can''t be killed.

    And killing the other two in front of layman Taohua is also against the rules, and the nature of killing the craftsman is different.

    Wuwang Pavilion has Wuwang Pavilion''s rules, and he wants Ye Wunian to trust him, so he can''t act willfully.

    Seeing that Gu Chen finally gave up some dangerous ideas, the three Layman Taohua were completely relieved.

    They hurriedly took out the healing pill and swallowed it, and took the time to heal their injuries.

    The ancient great swamp is full of dangers, and it cannot be concluded that there are no other dangers here. The sooner the strength is restored, the more protection it will have.

    The three of them crossed their legs to heal their injuries, while Gu Chen used local materials, picked up some dry branches, and lit a bonfire.

    He cut the body of the golden crocodile into pieces with a beheading knife, then inserted the meat on the knife, put it on the fire and started grilling.

    This golden crocodile has a good cultivation and even more extraordinary bloodline. It is a natural tonic and elixir, and taking it can strengthen the life essence in his body.

    Gu Chen started to roast the meat with ease, his eyes occasionally glanced across the gaps in the jungle, waiting.

    The golden crocodile is dead, and the purpose of the hidden dragon clan has been achieved, what will they do next?

    If the Yinlong Clan and Wuwang Pavilion didn''t have the relationship they imagined, then after using Wuwang Pavilion to kill the golden crocodile, what they will do is probably to kill people and silence them.

    The secrets of the hidden dragons living in seclusion here must never be leaked out, so to be on the safe side, they may have already planned to silence them afterwards before entrusting Wuwang Pavilion.

 Chapter 1822

    Even if they abide by morality, or firmly believe that the group will not be exposed during the mission, after Gu Chen kidnapped their two people, they have no choice.

    The disappearance of the tribe will make them uneasy, and make them worry that the secret of the tribe has been known, so that if they don''t want to silence it, they have to silence it.

    Gu Chen is forcing them to take action, forcing their leaders to show up. This is playing with fire, but he finds it very interesting.

    The initiative is in his hands, no matter whether the Yinlong Clan does it or not, he can get some information he needs.

    He is very patient, eating delicious barbecue and waiting, let the hidden dragons struggle inwardly.

    The barbecue was cooked very quickly, and Gu Chen was skilled at it, making it soft and tender, with gravy constantly oozing out.

    The alluring smell of meat scattered around, and the three of them who were healed with their legs crossed couldn''t help sniffing, and opened their eyes to take a look.

    The corner of Tu Xiong''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, saying that his beheading knife is still useful, but it was used for barbecue, you bastard!

    The Storm Girl is also speechless. Is this guy''s sense of crisis too bad? Isn''t he afraid of attracting other powerful beings with such a meaty smell in the depths of the swamp?

    Layman Taohua couldn''t help swallowing, and said cheekily: "Chen Daoyou, I wonder what this golden crocodile smells like?"

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, and threw a piece of meat at him, and layman Taohua caught it with a happy expression on his face. "Thanks!"

    He took a bite immediately, then his eyes lit up, and he started to eat it without any regard for his image.

    Seeing this scene, Tu Xiong and Storm Girl were also greedy. The healing elixir can heal the wounds, but the depleted energy cannot be replenished.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    The two pieces of meat flew towards the two of them respectively, and they caught it with uncomfortable expressions.

    "Eat it, treat everyone equally, what he has, you also have." Gu Chen said casually.

    The storm girl''s face showed joy, and she ate silently, while Tu Xiong glanced at the storm girl''s meat, and then at his own, the corners of his mouth twitched even more severely.

    The meat they got was about the same size, but the part he got was the buttocks of the golden crocodile...

    Gu Chen gnawed on the crocodile leg meat, and with every bite, the life essence in his body would be strengthened, and the effect was much stronger than the dragon ginseng elixir that the Tang family used to honor him.

    However, there is only one dragon ginseng elixir, and the golden crocodile''s meat has become a hill. The quality and quantity are superimposed, and the benefits to Gu Chen''s domineering body can be imagined.

    The three Layman Taohua ate a piece of meat each and couldn''t digest it. The life essence of the golden crocodile''s meat was too powerful, so they didn''t dare to eat more.

    Gu Chen has no such scruples, his Yaogu overbearing body is like a bottomless pit, no amount of life energy can fill it up, the more the better.

    The situation of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was similar to him, ninety-nine percent of the golden crocodile''s huge body was eaten up by them.

    Half a day later, only a skeleton remained of the golden crocodile''s body. Gu Chen had a cheerful expression on his face, and the three Lay Taohua were speechless looking at it.

    Is this guy''s body still human? He didn''t explode. It''s not an exaggeration to say he''s a monster!

    "Okay, the task has been completed, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, it is time for us to leave."

    Layman Taohua glanced around, and there seemed to be a flash of disappointment on his face, and suggested.

    Tu Xiong and Storm Girl nodded one after another. It took only half a day for their injuries to be far from healed, but they were able to move normally.

    The ancient great swamp is full of dangers, and there are many evil legends. To be on the safe side, it''s better to leave here first.

    "I have no opinion."

    Gu Chen didn''t object, his eyes flicked around, thoughtful.

    He thought that the hidden dragon clan would take action when several people were injured and he seemed to be careless, but he didn''t expect to see any abnormalities after a long time.

    Have they not acted yet, or are they not going to act?

    Gu Chen didn''t understand what was going on, but they were leaving the swamp next, and there was not much time left for the Yinlong Clan. If they wanted to do something, it would be soon.

    A group of people began to retreat. Looking back at Chen riding on the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, he did not conceal the supernatural power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex too much.

    The Tyrannosaurus rex followed Taohua Jushi and others before, and the secret hidden dragon clan must have discovered its goodness.

    And before the Tyrannosaurus Rex ate a bunch of golden crocodile meat, even people around him could tell that it was not just a sub-dragon.

    The speed of evacuation was not slow, and the stereotyped scenery of the swamp was constantly being left behind by everyone.

    Gu Chen fell behind, keeping an eye on the wind and grass around him.

    The journey was very peaceful, so peaceful that Gu Chen wondered if the Yinlong Clan really wanted to let them go?

    Until, an exclamation interrupted his thoughts.

    "Tu Xiong is gone!"

    The storm girl''s face was full of horror, her words made Gu Chen and Taohua Layman look around, and then showed a ghostly expression.

    They retreated together, keeping within sight of each other all the way, when did Tu Xiong disappear without them noticing?

    Gu Chen glanced at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex looked solemn, obviously it didn''t notice it either.

    Right under the eyes of everyone, Tu Xiong disappeared without a sound, which makes people shudder!

    "It''s a curse! We are cursed by the ancient swamp!" The Storm lost her voice, remembering the legend.

    It is rumored that there is a mysterious and unknown curse power in the ancient Great Swamp. Anyone who penetrates into it will be cursed and disappears mysteriously. When he reappears, he has become a corpse and is thrown outside the Great Swamp!

    They have already gone deep into the swamp, but now Tu Xiong''s disappearance is extremely strange, and he has evaporated alive, so she couldn''t help but think of the curse!

    "What a curse, it''s just nonsense, don''t scare yourself!" Layman Taohua scolded.

    "If it wasn''t for the curse, how could Tu Xiong suddenly disappear in front of us without us noticing it?"

    Storm Girl couldn''t calm down, all the killers with extraordinary spiritual sense were present, but they didn''t notice Tu Xiong''s disappearance in the first place.

    She still had something to say to the other party, but when she turned her head, she realized that the other party was gone.

    It was really terrifying when she thought about it, she would rather believe that this was a curse than believe that someone could snatch Tu Xiong away silently under their noses!

    Because, that means that as long as the other party wants to, they can be easily assassinated!

    Lay Taohua was speechless for a moment, he really didn''t know how to do such a thing.

    "It''s the masters of the hidden dragon clan who have come out!"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus said to Gu Chen in a low voice, Gu Chen nodded, his eyes showing a little solemnity.

    Of course, he didn''t believe in any curses. After learning about the existence of the hidden dragons, he even suspected that the legend of the curse was created by the hidden dragons.

    Gu Chen had been paying attention to the situation around him before, but he didn''t expect that the situation would happen in the middle of the team. The other party''s ghostly tricks had even been hidden from him, and he was undoubtedly a first-class master in the hidden dragon clan!

 Chapter 1823

    Tu Xiong disappeared strangely, and there was little hope of staying to search in the vast swamp. The Storm proposed to leave as soon as possible to avoid any more accidents.

    Both Jushi Taohua and Gu Chen had no objections, so the three of them continued on their way. This time, they were much closer to each other, and their guards became stronger.

    However, the matter did not end there.

    Just a stick of incense passed, and the storm girl disappeared!

    She was clearly still under everyone''s noses just a moment ago, but she disappeared out of thin air just passing through a dense forest with poor visibility!

    The whole process took less than a thousandth of a breath, and she seemed to be taken away by an unknown existence before she could even make a cry for help!

    After such incidents happened one after another, Layman Taohua''s face became rather ugly, and he murmured: "How could this happen? This kind of thing shouldn''t have happened."

    "It''s a curse. It seems that what Yu Ying said is correct, there really is a curse in this ancient swamp." Gu Chen said, hearing these words made the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex look strange.

    "How can there be any curse? Someone must be playing tricks in the dark!"

    Layman Taohua seemed to ignore the possibility of the curse at all, and gritted his teeth: "Chen Daoyou, where did you go when you separated from us and acted alone?"

    "Fellow Daoist asked what this is for?" A strange look flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    "It''s nothing. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I want to understand everything as much as possible." Taohua Layman said.

    "Fellow Daoist, do you think that when I acted alone, I provoked something that shouldn''t be provoked, so I provoked other people''s secret revenge?" Gu Chen''s expression darkened.

    "There are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the ancient great swamp. You and I may have caused trouble unintentionally. There is a possibility. Please think about it carefully, Fellow Daoist Chen." Layman Taohua''s face was uncertain.

    "I''ve always been very careful in my actions. There shouldn''t be such a possibility. Fellow Daoist, don''t worry too much." Gu Chen pretended to be displeased, and said coldly.

    "It''s fine if you don''t have one. I''m just asking casually. Don''t take it to heart, Fellow Daoist Chen. Right now, there are only you and me left. We have to help each other to leave the swamp safely." Layman Taohua smiled wryly.

    "It should be so." Gu Chen nodded.

    The two of them stopped talking, and the speed of Layman Taohua suddenly increased along the way, and he planned to leave the wild ancient swamp at the fastest speed.

    As for the missing two, he has no time to worry about it, and will wait until the open land to talk about it.

    "See what''s going on?"

    Gu Chen followed Lay Tao Hua steadily, and asked the Promise Tyrannosaurus via voice transmission.

    "There is still no trace of the other party, master, are you the same?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus said.

    "Ordinary hidden dragons would notice even if they just spy on me secretly, but this guy who made the shot really came and went without a trace, which is not easy."

    Gu Chen shook his head. He originally thought that Tu Xiong was negligent when he was taken away for the first time. As long as he observes carefully, he will definitely find something.

    However, when the Storm girl disappeared, his attention was always nearby, but he still didn''t realize when and how the other party made a move, which showed that the other party was really powerful.

    This is a top assassin, which aroused Gu Chen''s interest.

    "Master, you kidnapped the members of the Yinlong Clan. The other party should be targeting you. We can''t find him right now. If he stabs him suddenly, it will be very dangerous." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex felt jealous.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me." Gu Chen added with a calm face. "I''m afraid that if he doesn''t show up, I will be very disappointed."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is very helpless, this guy always likes to put himself in some dangerous situations, obviously he can have a better way.

    After a while.

    Gu Chen landed on the top of a tree as lightly as a feather, looking at the empty front with a smile on his face.

    Peach Blossom layman also disappeared.

    With the same technique, coming and going without a trace, in the blink of an eye, Lay Taohua disappeared from the world.

    Gu Chen no longer moved forward, he was the only one left, and there was nothing to hide.

    "I know your identity, your people are in my hands, and they have recruited everything. So, don''t hide your head and tail, show up, and have a good chat with me!"

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and his voice rang out all over the place.

    There was silence in the swamp, and when Gu Chen saw no one responded, his smile became a little sinister. "If you refuse to show your face and continue to play hide-and-seek with me, then I will kill those two hidden dragons first!"

    The blatant threat, and the unmistakable identity of the person in the dark, finally made him unable to hold back.

    clang!

    The resonant sword cry suddenly rang in Gu Chen''s ears, and as soon as he heard the sound, the sword light was almost wiped on his neck!

    The other party is proficient in stealth, and has already deceived himself to Gu Chen''s approach, and issued a slaying sword!

    The sword''s edge was right under his nose, but Gu Chen didn''t panic, as if he had expected it, his head tilted slightly to the left.

    With just a slight dodge, the sword missed the assassination by a hair''s breadth. Gu Chen raised his right hand and swung his palm casually.

    The sneak attacker reacted very quickly, and immediately backed away when the blow failed. Gu Chen failed to hit the target, and only saw a phantom, and the person disappeared.

    "That''s right, your skills are really top-notch." Gu Chen praised.

    "Hmph, don''t be complacent, it was just your luck."

    Finally, there was a voice in the void that responded, the voice was young and deep.

    "Is it just luck? Are you sure?" Gu Chen''s eyes turned golden at some point, and he said calmly.

    "You can''t see me, even if I touch you, you won''t be my opponent. Just because of this, you escaped the sword just now, but you won''t be able to do the next one!" The man in the dark confidence.

    "Did you kill all three of them before? Or did you just use your ultimate move against me?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Hmph, death is imminent, and you still have the heart to care about others?" The man in the dark sneered.

    "With such murderous intent, are you not afraid that I will really kill two of your clansmen?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "They have been in your hands for so long, I''m afraid it''s too bad. If they are not dead, killing you first is tantamount to saving them!"

    "So that''s the case, the truth is simple and rude." Gu Chen seemed to agree.

    clang!

    He still wanted to ask another question, but the other party attacked again, also touched his side, and thrust out a sword that was almost impossible to dodge from a very close distance!

    However, Gu Chen''s body suddenly fell into the forest, and he dodged before the sword approached him.

    "Again?" The voice from the man in the dark was full of surprise.

    Even though he didn''t find his location, he was able to dodge his attack twice. Isn''t this guy''s reaction too fast?

    Seeing that Gu Chen avoided the ultimate move twice in a row, Wuji Tyrannosaurus reassured a lot, avoided the battle circle between the two, and murmured. "It''s really not easy to foresee the instinct."

    It is very clear that the stealth talent of the Yinlong clan is unrivaled in the world, and the person who is doing the attack is obviously the best of the hidden dragon clan.

 Chapter 1824

    It can''t see the opponent''s position, and neither can Gu Chen, even though his pupils are amazing.

    However, Yaogu Hegemony is Yaogu Hegemony after all, as the strongest physique in Minggu Era, it possesses a series of very terrifying instincts.

    One of them is the foresight instinct.

    This instinct can predict disasters and fortunes, and even see the short future!

    In other words, Gu Chen really doesn''t know where the hidden dragon is hiding in the dark, but he can see in advance where he will attack from in his mind, so as to avoid it.

    Before the opponent has made a move, he has already done the dodging action, no matter how close the opponent is, he can naturally avoid it!

    On weekdays, Gu Chen''s Yaogu overlord body is in a sealed state, and his foresight instinct is also hidden, so the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex seldom witnesses it with his own eyes.

    Looking back on Chen''s foresight instinct last time, it was time to deal with Taoist Crow.

    At that time, even the Great Prophet of Luomen didn''t realize that Taoist Crow had a backhand to escape, but Gu Chen discovered it and wiped out the last chance of survival.

    Others may not know how Gu Chen discovered it, but the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex guessed it. It is the ability to foresee instincts. The image of Taoist Crow running away appeared in Gu Chen''s mind in advance, so he was killed!

    Comparable to Luomen''s foresight ability, although the foreseeable time is short, it is more flexible in actual combat, and it is more precious than fighting instinct!

    In the past, Gu Chen seldom used his foresight instinct, so the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t know how far he had developed, maybe today he can get a glimpse of it.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    The man in the dark made swords one after another, each sword was as unpredictable as a ghost, but every sword was dodged by Gu Chen seemingly lightly.

    The first time is luck, the second time is luck, but if you do it again and again, it is definitely strength!

    The man in the dark gradually loses his breath, and his invisibility is no longer perfect. Gu Chen can vaguely discover his position through a pair of golden eyes.

    "My God, Brother Ninyin failed in the assassination!"

    "What''s going on with that guy, it seems like he can see Big Brother Ninyin!"

    "Brother Renyin is a once-in-a-hundred-year genius of our Yinlong Clan. Even the patriarch is full of praise for his abilities. There are enemies he can''t deal with!"

    Many members of the Yinlong tribe hidden in the swamp witnessed the battle with their own eyes, and whispered for a while, many of them could not believe it.

    "Although I think highly of your stealth skills, it''s just a waste of time to continue fighting like this."

    At a certain moment, when the man in the dark made a sneak attack again, Gu Chen pointed at the knife and slashed at a corner of the void.

    boom!

    This time is different from the previous dodge prediction, Gu Chen saw his position, and the shot can be said to be quick, accurate and ruthless!

    A muffled groan suddenly came from the void, and then a figure manifested and fell into the swamp, splashing mud all over his body!

    It was a hidden dragon. It looked slightly larger than the two captured by Gu Chen before. Its eyes were extraordinarily bright and energetic, and there was a scabbard almost as tall as him hanging on the back.

    Gu Chen didn''t hit hard, he quickly got up from the mud pit, holding the sword in one hand, and stared at him coldly.

    "Roar--"

    He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a dragon chant, the voice rolled like thunder and spread in all directions.

    Afterwards, strange noises were heard from all over the swamp and jungle, and the trees danced, but they did not see any monsters.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, he felt that a large number of hidden dragons were gathering in his direction!

    "I can see that you haven''t seen through my invisibility technique. The reason why you can avoid it repeatedly is because you have some kind of prediction ability. You can predict my movements, but how many people can you predict at the same time?"

    Renyin had a fighting look on his face, and his words were ridiculed.

    "A very sensible approach."

    The admiration on Gu Chen''s face became stronger, the other party not only saw through that he had the instinct of foresight, but also figured out a way to deal with it in the shortest time.

    He was not overwhelmed by meaningless pride. After realizing that it would be difficult to kill him by himself, he immediately gathered a large number of his clansmen and tried to adopt crowd tactics.

    Judging the situation is a very important ability of an assassin, this Ren Yin is really a born assassin, much better than Tu Xiong, Craftsman and others.

    call out! call out! call out!

    A large number of hidden dragons were ordered to rush towards Gu Chen, all of them in a stealth state, like countless invisible sharp knives.

    The Promise Overlord Dragon saw that Gu Chen was surrounded, rushed up, and let out a terrifying dragon roar.

    "Roar--"

    At this moment, the disguise on its body was removed, and the powerful blood power in its body exploded!

    The terrifying coercion belonging to the tyrannosaurus rex spread to all directions like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, causing all the hidden dragons who tried to approach to stop in unison, their faces full of surprise!

    "T-Rex! It''s a Tyrannosaurus!"

    Soon, many hidden dragons felt fear and retreated subconsciously.

    Tyrannosaurus Rex is the leader of the Dinosaur Clan. Even the Yinlong Clan is also the king, but they are suppressed in terms of blood power!

    The reason why Gu Chen dared to be enemies with so many hidden dragons was because of the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex. He believed that the innate advantages of the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex were enough to suppress the hidden dragons and calm them down temporarily.

    "I didn''t expect the Tyrannosaurus rex to have descendants. Why do you recognize a human race as the master of your majestic Tyrannosaurus rex? Aren''t you afraid of embarrassing your ancestors?"

    Renyin came back from the astonishment and questioned loudly, unable to understand.

    As far as he knew, the tyrannosaurus rex was a very proud race, their lineage stood at the top of the heavens and the world, and they had the capital of arrogance.

    A tyrannosaurus rex considers humans as its masters, which is a great shame!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t respond, it just opened up its attack posture, bared its fangs, and warned the hidden dragons around it not to approach.

    "Now can we have a good talk?" Gu Chen smiled.

    Ren Yin''s face was very ugly, the strength of the human race in front of him had already made him quite jealous, and now there was an unfathomable tyrannosaurus rex, if he really fought hard, the Yinlong clan would suffer heavy losses!

    "What is there to talk about? You have learned the secret of my Yinlong clan, you must die!" Despite the fear in his heart, Renyin''s words were still tough.

    "What secret? Are you referring to the Yinlong clan living in this ancient swamp for generations, fearing that people will know about it?" Gu Chen deliberately showed deep disdain.

    "What do you know?" Renyin said angrily, stung by his expression.

    "Survival is not a long-term solution. If I say, I can help the Yinlong tribe get out of this ancient swamp and regain their former glory. Do you believe me?" Gu Chen changed the subject and said seriously.

    "What? It''s up to you? Can you do it?" Ren Yin sneered as if he had heard some big joke.

    "You don''t have to worry about whether I can do it or not, I''ll just ask you, are you willing to try? Are you willing to give yourself and your people a chance? If you are willing, put down your weapon and have a good chat with me!"

 Chapter 1825

    A person who has never met before, who speaks boldly in front of him, if it were normal, Ren Yin would not bother to talk to the other party.

    However, this person blocked his assassination, which means that the ability that the Yinlong clan is proud of will be greatly reduced in front of him. If the use of force continues, the clan will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.

    Coupled with an unexpected tyrannosaurus rex, he has to take the other party seriously, no matter how ridiculous the other party''s words sound.

    "Opportunities are precious things, not something you can have every day. If you are lucky today, I will give you time to see what you want to say!"

    Renyin waved his hand and ordered the surrounding clansmen to retreat.

    A large number of hidden dragons immediately receded like a tide, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked relieved. It didn''t want to kill each other with the hidden dragons who were also kings.

    "You just said you wanted to help the Yinlong Clan, what should you do?" Renyin put the sword back into the scabbard and asked Gu Chen coldly.

    In fact, he didn''t think the other party''s words were sincere. In his opinion, it was just a tactic of delaying the attack because the other party didn''t want to fight to the death with the entire Yinlong clan.

    "Can you represent the entire Yinlong clan?" Gu Chen didn''t answer immediately, his eyes were a little thought-provoking.

    "Why, you think I''m not qualified enough?" Ren Yin raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s not true, it''s just that what I want to say is related to the future plans of the Yinlong Clan. If you can''t represent the Yinlong Clan with full power, it''s useless to say it." Gu Chen said.

    Renyin was silent for a while, before saying: "For the time being, the Yinlong Clan is up to me, and they all listen to me."

    "Temporary?" Gu Chen smiled, "I heard that the noble patriarch and elders have some problems, I don''t know what is the specific situation?"

    "You know all of this? Those two boys told you everything?" Ren Yin''s face suddenly turned ugly.

    He has always believed in his clansmen, thinking that their bones are strong enough, but he did not expect to betray them, even telling outsiders about such a big thing!

    "You misunderstood. They didn''t talk to me much. I overheard them secretly. They lied to you before and recruited everything, just to lure you to show up." Gu Chen answered truthfully, since he wanted to cooperate with the Yinlong Clan, Of course you have to show your sincerity.

    Hearing that, Renyin''s expression eased a lot, and he nodded, which was in line with the two little dragons in his memory.

    Because the two little dragons had never been to the outside world, their minds were relatively pure. It was normal for someone to overhear their conversation, but it was unlikely that the secrets would be leaked, because they were all trained by him, and their willpower was fairly firm.

    "There are indeed some problems within our clan, but this has nothing to do with you, and there is no need to answer you. You just need to know that I have enough right to speak, so let''s talk about business." Renyin said.

    "The Hidden Dragon Clan forms an alliance with me, and I promise that I will take you out of this ancient swamp in the future, so you don''t have to worry about hiding from the world anymore." Gu Chen said bluntly.

    "Joke! Do you know how powerful the enemies of my Yinlong Clan are? Who do you think you are if you dare to brag about such a thing?"

    Relentlessly replied with disdain, he is not a three-year-old child, he will be believed by anyone who coaxes him casually.

    "No matter how strong the hidden dragon clan''s enemies are or how high their status is, believe me, they are not as invincible as my enemies." Gu Chen replied calmly.

    "Oh? Who is your enemy?" Renyin became curious.

    "Nine Great Courts!" Gu Chen said.

    Ren Yin couldn''t help but her eyelids twitched, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she blurted out. "madman!"

    For endless years, the Nine Dao Courts have been ruling the Hongmeng Dao Realm. They are the heavens of this world, and they are the combination of all powerful forces!

    The person who said calmly that he would be their enemy is not a lunatic, what is it?

    "Brother, I know that what the master said is hard to believe for you, but please believe that he is serious. The dinosaur family has been weakened for a long time, and I hope that the hidden dragon family can join me to revive the group under the banner of the master. "The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex said sincerely to Ren Yin.

    Renyin couldn''t help but carefully looked at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, feeling full of disbelief.

    This guy in front of him is a tyrannosaurus rex, but he actually called a human race his master, and wanted to pull him from the hidden dragon clan to serve him together, which made it difficult for him to accept.

    The tyrannosaurus rex used to be equivalent to the royal family among the dinosaurs. The majestic royal family has no pride at all. This is simply a shame for the entire group!

    "What''s so special about this guy that makes you so loyal to a tyrannosaurus rex?" Ren Yin asked, pointing at Gu Chen.

    There was hesitation on the face of Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he wanted to reveal the identity of Gu Chenyao''s ancient hegemony, but he didn''t say anything because it involved too much.

    Gu Chen''s identity cannot be revealed until it is confirmed that the Yinlong Clan can serve wholeheartedly. Once it is revealed, it will cause a catastrophe.

    Not only could Gu Chen''s identity not be revealed, but even though it revealed the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s identity, it did not exude the blood power that only belonged to the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has been the leader of the entire dinosaur family for generations, and only the Tyrannosaurus can make the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex follow in this world.

    The Tyrannosaurus had been demoted into the sea of ??chaos millions of years ago, and the only Tyrannosaurus Promise followed the Tyrannosaurus. As long as it revealed its identity, Gu Chen''s identity would not be able to hide sooner or later.

    And there are still some tyrannosaurs in the Taoist world. Although it is not clear where they are now, it is not unexpected to appear in this ancient swamp.

    To get in touch with the Yinlong Clan, it needs the identity of the Tyrannosaurus Rex to increase its trust, because the Yinlong Clan is very exclusive, but the scale must be right, which Gu Chen explained to it in advance.

    Gu Chen can casually say that his enemy is the Nine Great Courts, because even if it gets out, the Nine Great Courts will not take it seriously given his current status.

    But the Yaogu Tyrannical Body is different, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is different, and even the Tyrannosaurus is very sensitive. If the Nine Dao Court finds out about their appearance, it will cause an uproar.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked hesitant to speak, but instead made Ren Yin curious, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    He didn''t think that a mighty Tyrannosaurus Rex would have no self-respect. If that was the case, then the human youth in front of him was able to tame it.

    Thinking of the complete failure of his assassination, he felt even more fearful, thinking about how to solve the problem in front of him.

    There is no need to form an alliance, not to mention that he doesn''t trust the other party, and given the current situation of the Yinlong Clan, he doesn''t have the heart to think about this kind of thing.

    However, if they don''t form an alliance, they can only be killed. It is impossible for him to let the other party go, which will lead to the exposure of the hidden dragon clan''s secrets.

    How to kill this human being with as little loss as possible?

    Enduring the distress in his heart, it is really inappropriate for the Yinlong clan to suffer huge losses at the moment, otherwise, when the patriarch and elders return, he will not be able to explain to them.

    and many more!

    With a sudden movement in Ren Yin''s heart, he thought of a way, perhaps a way to get the best of both worlds!

 Chapter 1826

    "It''s useless no matter how extravagant you talk. I don''t know anything about your past, so I can''t bet the future of the Yinlong Clan on you." After clarifying her thoughts, she spoke with restraint.

    Gu Chen was not surprised. If the Yinlong clan agreed to cooperate with him in a few moments, then he would have to worry about problems.

    "This matter is not in a hurry, and I will not ask the Yinlong Clan to do anything for the time being, just wait for the nobles to make a decision when the time comes." Gu Chenyun said lightly.

    These words surprised Renyin a little bit. He thought that the other party was planning to plot something wrong, but the other party suddenly became open-minded. How can this work?

    "What''s the timing? If you and I can''t gain mutual trust today, it''s impossible for me to let you leave the ancient swamp. What''s the future?"

    "Therefore, just go ahead and do me a favor for the Yinlong Clan. As long as you do it, I will believe in your sincerity of cooperation and agree to form an alliance with you!"

    Renyin finished speaking in one breath, looking forward to Gu Chen''s reaction.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen and the Promise Tyrannosaurus looked at each other with doubts in their hearts.

    Before, Ren Yin looked like he couldn''t get in a drop of water, but now he is so forthright, what he wants them to do must not be easy.

    "Come with me, I''ll take you to a place."

    Renyin turned around, didn''t say much, and rushed to the depths of the big swamp.

    So Gu Chen and the Promise Tyrannosaurus followed, and a large number of hidden dragons followed in the dark, always paying attention to the movements of the two to prevent them from doing anything wrong.

    This followed for a long time, and after a long time, Renyin came to a huge quagmire.

    The hidden dragons around seemed to know where this place was. Seeing that Ren Yin brought people here, they whispered for a while, not knowing what Big Brother Ren Yin was going to do.

    Renyin burrowed into the quagmire, and Gu Chen and Wuji Tyrannosaurus followed up again. After diving into the depths, they found that there was a cave connected to the bottom of the quagmire.

    This is not unusual. There are many caves extending in all directions at the bottom of the ancient great swamp. This is the place where Gu Chen caught the two little dragons before.

    Ren Yin waded through the turbid water and entered the cave, Gu Chen followed, followed by many hidden dragons.

    This cave is much larger than the ones I have been to before, and the passages are even more complicated.

    Renyin turned left and right all the way, looking familiar, while the Yinlongs who followed gradually looked dignified, and determined where the boss was going.

    Soon, a huge natural cave appeared in front of him. On both sides of the cave, there was a six-foot-high clay doll on each side.

    These two clay puppets were born exactly the same, they looked like idols of some sect, but strangely, one was crying and the other was smiling.

    Their expressions are lifelike, just like living people, and even when everyone approaches, they feel that they are looking at themselves.

    "This is where?"

    Gu Chen, who was following Ninyin, asked curiously, judging from the statue, this place should not be the lair of the Yinlong Clan.

    "Have you ever heard of the Clay Buddha?"

    Ren Yin stepped into the cave first, looking at the front with a serious face.

    Gu Chen followed his gaze, and found that there was another quagmire deep in the ground, and the muddy water in it kept flowing, sinking to the center, forming a dark cave, as if leading to the nether world.

    "I''ve never heard of it." Gu Chen stared at the mud hole thoughtfully.

    "Nud Bodhisattva was once a notorious thief in the Taoist world. He only stole some treasures from the Great Sect of the Holy Land, and he succeeded many times, so he became famous."

    "I won''t say much about his brilliant deeds. It is rumored that he failed the last time he stole, and he was attacked by a powerful man. He was forced to escape into the Great Ancient Swamp."

    "After that, he disappeared in the Great Ancient Swamp, but there were rumors that he hid the treasures he stole all his life somewhere in the swamp."

    "The treasures he stole in his life are too many and precious, so this rumor has caused many people to venture into the swamp to search for treasures, but it is a pity that these people all died without illness in the end."

    "As the years passed, the world gradually forgot about this rumor, until this mud hole was accidentally discovered by a member of my Yinlong clan."

    Ren Yin talked eloquently, and his expression gradually became gloomy. "But this is not a good thing. After the patriarchs and elders of our clan learned about the origin of this cave, they went into the cave to search for treasure, but they never came back. It has been several months now!"

    It turned out that something like this happened to the top of the hidden dragon clan.

    Gu Chen understood, and realized what the other party wanted him to do.

    "Tell me about the specific situation." He pondered.

    "After the mud hole was discovered at the beginning, the patriarch went in to investigate in person, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t come back for a few days."

    "So the elders realized that something was wrong, and joined hands to enter the mud cave to find out, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t come back either."

    "Before the elders went in, they told me all the big and small affairs of the clan, and told me not to act rashly, and wait for them to come back. They didn''t come back for a long time, and my clan was helpless. At this time, that golden crocodile came out to make trouble again."

    "You have nothing to do with that golden crocodile, so you thought of asking the killer from Wuwang Pavilion to help get rid of it?" Gu Chen asked with flickering eyes after listening.

    "It''s almost like this." Ren Yin nodded, her eyes dodging a little.

    "You want me to go down to the mud hole and help you rescue the patriarch and elders of your clan?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "Yes, if you can rescue the patriarch of our clan, you should know the meaning without me telling you. Don''t you want to show your sincerity? Prove it to me!"

    Shining light appeared in Ren Yin''s eyes, and said frankly.

    The Yinlong tribe who followed understood his thoughts and looked at each other, doubting whether the outsider had the courage to go down the mud hole.

    "I see, you can try."

    Gu Chen took a deep look at Ren Yin, and agreed happily.

    Renyin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "You don''t think about it anymore? You have to risk your life."

    "As you said, if I save the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, it will be of great significance. At that time, I don''t need to care how much you tell the truth, and I can directly talk to the patriarch of your clan. Things will be much simpler. You said yes No?" Gu Chen teased with a smile.

    Ren Yin''s expression suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if his plot was seen through by the other party.

    However, this discomfort was only for a moment, and he quickly said seriously: "If you can really save the patriarch and elders of my clan, I am convinced of you and owe you a great favor."

    Gu Chen smiled, and strode towards the mud hole.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex followed closely, it knew that there was absolutely unimaginable danger in that mud hole.

    "You stay here, I can go down alone." Gu Chen turned to it and said.

    "But..." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex was worried, worried that Gu Chen would be in danger.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been to any place, this little mud hole can''t trap me."

    Gu Chen said calmly, at this moment, the Promise Tyrannosaurus saw his domineering arrogance when fighting against the darkness and turmoil, and the worries in his heart dissipated a lot.

    "I''ll just wait here, waiting for good news from the master!" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex nodded.

    Without further ado, Gu Chen sneaked into the mud hole in front of everyone in full view!

 Chapter 1827

    The body slowly sank into the mud hole, and the muddy water flowing around released a strange suction.

    The time of falling was not long, and after ten breaths, Gu Chen landed in a dark space.

    A pair of golden pupils could see clearly in the dark, the ground was full of tumbling mud, some places were bubbling, and some places were whirling, turning some unknown objects out of the water.

    If you carefully identify it, you will find that the unknown objects are skeletons, including the bones of wild beasts, human races, and alien races.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s expression froze. He came to look for the patriarch and elders of the Yinlong Clan. If they were all dead, then his work would be in vain.

    He looked around and found that there was no other source here, and it was surrounded by solid rock walls.

    Gu Chen reckoned that he should be a thousand feet deep in the ground right now, this place doesn''t seem to be formed naturally, it should be a hollow sphere dug out of the rock forcibly by someone.

    Tossing out such a large space, but seeing nothing but a pool of muddy water, let alone the legendary treasures, is really a bit weird.

    Also, there is only one entrance to this place, so where did so many corpses come from?

    Gu Chen was puzzled, and walked on the water, trying to find other hidden entrances and exits.

    Soon, he searched around and even dived into the muddy water, but found nothing unusual.

    It seems that this place is not as dangerous as Ren Yin described, and the patriarch and elders of the Yinlong Clan are nowhere to be seen.

    Gu Chen even paid attention to the bones in the muddy water, but did not find any bones suspected of being hidden dragons.

    "Strange, is that guy lying?"

    Gu Chen frowned, and since he didn''t find anything, he could only go back first and then make plans.

    He was about to go back the same way, but when he raised his head, his pupils shrank suddenly!

    The mud hole that brought him down just now is gone!

    I don''t know when it disappeared without a trace!

    "Interesting, it seems that I came to the right place."

    Gu Chen sneered, looked around, he no longer felt that he was the only one here.

    There was no problem with the naked eye, so Gu Chen closed his eyes and stood on the muddy water, motionless as if in a trance.

    There is only the sound of mud churning around, one after another, like the sound of waves.

    After a long time, it seemed to be tired of the intruder''s silence, a stream of mud turned into tentacles, spreading towards Gu Chen''s feet silently!

    Swish!

    Gu Chen in the darkness suddenly opened his eyes, raised one foot, and dropped it heavily!

    boom--

    A terrifying shock force spread out from him, making countless mud splashes!

    However, a strange scene appeared, all the splashed mud seemed to be alive, wriggling in the air, and surrounded Gu Chen!

    The speed of each lump of mud is not fast, but it has blocked all possible dodging directions in all directions!

    "With such a trick, you want to trap me?"

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, all the secret energy in his body was transformed into fire energy at this moment.

    Kowloon spits fire!

    Nine shining fire dragons drilled out of his body, bursting out with high temperature and flames, instantly evaporating all the moisture in the attacking mud!

    The water in the mud evaporated, causing layers of white mist, but the gravel in the mud turned into finer, white clay.

    Countless lumps of tiny clay passed through the flames, and adhered to Gu Chen''s body with lightning speed!

    Gu Chen looked startled, he could feel a destructive force coming from the clay.

    next moment.

    boom--

    Gu Chen''s place exploded, and the dazzling light illuminated the entire dark space. The aftermath of the explosion pushed the mud to hit the surrounding rock walls, and it took a while to calm down.

    "Yeah, I thought the people who came back here would be stronger, but I didn''t expect them to be vulnerable."

    The muddy water rolled and condensed for a while, forming a terrifying ghost figure, looking at the center of the explosion, and let out a somewhat frightening laugh.

    "Huh? No!"

    Just after Ghosting finished feeling, with a bang, his body was suddenly kicked into pieces, turning into mud and splashing everywhere!

    And where he was standing just now, Gu Chen appeared in ragged clothes, his eyes released a frightening pupil in the darkness.

    A body of streamlined muscles was completely exposed after the robe was broken, golden light slightly overflowed from the pores of the whole body, and a head of black hair was flying wantonly, like a fierce god coming to the world!

    "What monster? So many detonating clay exploded together, and it didn''t even hurt a single hair!"

    Ten feet away, countless mud re-condensed into a ghost image, and the ghost image gasped and said in shock.

    "No wonder I didn''t notice any breath before, so all the muddy water here is your incarnation."

    Gu Chen stared at the ghost indifferently. The other party''s Taoism is very special, and the person is even more weird. It seems that he can completely abandon the flesh and blood body and turn into a swamp body.

    It was precisely because he was completely turned into muddy water that he lost the breath of life, which caused Gu Chen to not notice it before.

    "Yeah, kid, where did you come from? I thought it was the hidden dragon clan from outside who sent people in again, but you have nothing in common with them." Ghosting asked curiously.

    "I was invited by them to help. If you are sensible, it is best to hand over all the patriarchs and elders of the Yinlong Clan. Maybe I can let you go."

    The other party took the initiative to mention that the Hidden Dragon Clan was in line with Gu Chen''s wishes, and from his words, Gu Chen also understood that the former Yinlong Clan patriarch and others probably fell into the hands of the other party.

    He took the initiative to explain the purpose of coming, just to find out whether the patriarch of the Yinlong clan and others are safe or not.

    "It turned out to be a rescuer. It''s a pity that you came a step too late. They are all dead." Ghosting rolled his eyes made of mud and joked.

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, "If that''s the case, then I can only take your body back for business!"

    "Why are you so murderous? The hidden dragons are such a useless race that has been living in the swamp for a long time, is it worth your life for them?" Ghost Ying laughed.

    "What''s the difference between you and them?" Gu Chen glanced at the ghost, and said disdainfully.

    Ghost Shadow''s expression froze immediately, and he explained. "I''m different from them."

    Gu Chen''s words were intended to deceive him, and he guessed a possibility from his expression reaction, and asked, "Are you that big thief clay bodhisattva?"

    Ren Yin said that the Ni Bodhisattva is just missing, no one is sure that he is dead.

    And now the other party appeared in the treasure place of the clay bodhisattva, and this place seemed to have been there for quite a while, so it was hard for him not to make such a guess.

    "That''s right, I''m the world''s greatest thief clay bodhisattva!"

    Hearing Gu Chen mention his name, Ni Bodhisattva replied quite proudly.

    "The number one thief in the world? If you have this ability, how could you end up hiding here to avoid your enemies?" Gu Chen teased.

 Chapter 1828

    "Hmph, being the best at stealing doesn''t mean that you are strong. What''s more, I''m not just hiding here, I''m just keeping a low profile. I''m different from those wastes of the Yinlong Clan!" Mud Bodhisattva explained.

    "It''s just an excuse for you to comfort yourself."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Stop talking nonsense, are you going to tie yourself up, or should I do it yourself?"

    The mud bodhisattva was blown away by these words, and glared at Gu Chen angrily. "Do you think you have the ability to catch me? How many people were able to attack me back then, but I was finally escaped by him! In terms of strength, I may not be enough, but in terms of escaping, I am number one in the world!"

    "Sure enough, he''s a little thief who can only run away." Gu Chen said contemptuously.

    "Fuck your fart!"

    The Mud Bodhisattva exploded, it really exploded, all the mud churned up, creating big waves, rushing towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he had already seen the characteristics of this guy''s Taoism after the initial fight. His attack power is actually not strong, and it can''t cause much damage to his overbearing body.

    However, it is not easy for others to kill this guy. He can turn into mud anytime and anywhere, making it difficult for most attacks to have an effect on him.

    What''s more troublesome is that it would be difficult to stop him if he turned into muddy water and scattered to escape, because in that state he didn''t have the slightest breath of life and couldn''t detect it at all.

    If it is in other places, where there is no swamp, it is not difficult for some great supernatural beings to chase him down, but here is a swamp, as long as he just slips into the mud, no one will be able to find him again!

    Gu Chen guessed that the mighty man who chased and killed the mud bodhisattva back then missed his hand like this. Although this guy''s tone is a bit loud, his ability to escape is indeed not simple!

    "You have to catch this guy once, or you won''t be able to catch him again."

    Gu Chen thought about the countermeasures. Suddenly, he saw a strange god and demon from the countless tumbling mud.

    This god and demon looked familiar, but it was different from some he had seen before, which made him suddenly aware of it.

    "Dao Ling!"

    He murmured, and understood why the Daoism of the Ni Bodhisattva is so weird, it turns out that he has mastered one of the three thousand small arts!

    By coincidence, the cross between Gu Chen''s brows brightened, and the rope of secret energy in his left hand manifested, and he flew out, heading straight for the dao spirit!

    Dao Ling is not conscious, but the mud bodhisattva manifests naturally when performing spells, and naturally will not dodge. He was caught by the rope of secret energy and tied up immediately!

    boom.

    Gu Chen saw with his own eyes that Dao Ling struggled a bit when he was tied up, and then dissipated into a puff of green smoke.

    And the waves of muddy water that hit the surroundings suddenly lost their power, and a figure fell from the muddy water, and fell like a dog eating shit!

    "Hey! It hurts! It hurts!"

    A middle-aged man with disheveled hair was rolling on the ground. He hadn''t felt any physical pain for many years.

    Worse than the physical pain was the fear of the unknown, he struggled to get up, staring at Gu Chen in horror.

    "How did you do it? How could my Taoism be broken?" He lost his voice, completely unable to understand what happened just now.

    He couldn''t see the rope of the secret energy, he couldn''t even see his dao spirit, he only knew that his technique suddenly failed, and his body could no longer be turned into a quagmire!

    And without such ability, he couldn''t escape easily, and his life was under the greatest threat!

    Gu Chen looked at the appearance of the mud bodhisattva completely lost in Taoism, and was also very surprised in his heart.

    He was just trying it out, but he didn''t expect that the rope of secret energy could attack Dao Ling and make the powerful little Dao technique fail!

    Each of the three thousand small Taoist arts has its own merits, and each has its own magic, so it can be said that it is impossible to guard against.

    But right now, Gu Chen seems to have found a way to break them!

    Gu Chen was pleasantly surprised in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface. He approached the mud bodhisattva and kicked him out!

    boom!

    The mud bodhisattva was kicked hard, and the whole body flew backwards, screaming in pain.

    Gu Chen didn''t stop, and continued to step forward, beating him hard.

    This guy bombed him earlier and made him very embarrassed. He is not a magnanimous person.

    After being beaten up by Gu Chen, the Ni Bodhisattva soon had a bruised nose and swollen face, begging for mercy, and lost all his temper!

    Nemesis!

    It was the first time in his life that he had such a feeling that this guy in front of him seemed to be able to restrain him specially, and the abilities he was proud of were even vulnerable to him!

    The beating was so unbearable, Ni Bodhisattva burst into tears and said excitedly: "Brother! Great God! The people of the Yinlong clan are not dead! The people of the Yinlong clan are not dead! I let them go, please stop!" stop fighting!"

    Gu Chen''s fist stopped suddenly, and his face showed surprise. "What you said is true?"

    "It''s absolutely true!" The mud bodhisattva nodded like a pounding garlic, lest Gu Chen would continue to hurt his hands.

    "Then where are they?" Gu Chen had observed this underground space a long time ago, and there seemed to be no place to hide people.

    "People can hide in my body, they are all in me."

    The mud bodhisattva hurriedly said, after Gu Chen''s permission, he circulated the power of the body a little, and one hand turned into mud.

    The mud was flowing, and seven clay puppets quickly slipped out of it, all of which looked like hidden dragons.

    "What''s wrong with them? Is this life or death?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "Not dead! It''s just a state of suspended animation! These guys are hard to deal with, and I can only deal with them in this way." Mud Bodhisattva explained.

    "Then restore them all." Gu Chen was relieved when he heard that.

    "This is impossible, brother! When they wake up, I''m afraid they will kill me first. The Yinlong clan will never allow their secrets to be revealed!"

    "Brother, what is your relationship with the Yinlong Clan? The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan is not easy to deal with. Don''t let them take advantage of you. You will be finished if you cross the river and tear down the bridge!"

    The mud bodhisattva looked reluctant, and pretended to remind Gu Chen kindly.

    "Just follow orders and stop talking nonsense!" Gu Chen said coldly.

    The mud bodhisattva struggled for a moment.

    "Why, still hesitating?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "If it''s a dead end anyway, I''d rather let them be buried with me! Brother, you have to promise me that you won''t kill me afterwards!" the clay bodhisattva summoned up his courage and said.

    The failure of Taoism made him panic. He didn''t want to die, so he could only try his best to hold the last bargaining chip.

    "Yes, as long as you are willing to follow me and hand over all the money you have stolen, I promise not to kill you."

    Gu Chen thought for a while and replied.

    This mud bodhisattva has practiced Taoism, and his strength is quite impressive, so he started to attract him.

    As his plan unfolds in the future, the more combat power he needs, the better.

    "Okay, brother, remember to keep your word!"

    The mud bodhisattva knelt down without hesitation, and made a big salute. "I''ve seen my brother!"

    Gu Chen was speechless, he agreed to accept him as his subordinate, but he didn''t want to be sworn brothers with him, this guy''s brains are quick enough.

 Chapter 1829

    After the meeting ceremony, the clay bodhisattva got up and lifted the seal of the seven-headed hidden dragon in front of Gu Chen.

    His hands were completely muddy, and a large amount of muddy water submerged and covered the seven clay puppets. When the muddy water receded and his hands returned to normal, the mud on the surface of the seven hidden dragons fell off one after another, revealing their original appearance.

    The seven hidden dragons showed signs of awakening one after another, and their eyelids trembled slightly. Seeing this scene, the Ni Bodhisattva immediately hid behind Gu Chen.

    "These guys may be bad for me when they wake up. Brother, we just agreed, you have to protect me!" The mud bodhisattva said anxiously.

    "Don''t you look down on the hidden dragons? All of them are no match for you. What are you afraid of?" Gu Chen laughed.

    "Brother doesn''t know. I am actually not their opponent when confronting me head-on. I sealed them with the help of the power of strange treasures. The same method will hardly work the second time." Ni Bodhisattva replied embarrassingly.

    "Oh? What strange treasure has such power?" Gu Chen became interested.

    The mud bodhisattva''s expression froze, and he couldn''t help but slapped himself, why talk too much when there''s nothing to do, it''s all right now, the baby is going to be missed!

    Gu Chen was really interested in what baby, but he didn''t have time to ask more questions. The seven hidden dragons recovered one after another, and the elderly one opened his eyes first, and the pupils suddenly burst out with brilliance!

    "Die!"

    He was as fast as a flash of lightning, and he directly killed the mud bodhisattva!

    Fortunately, Gu Chen had been prepared for a long time, with a hook of his finger, the rope of secret energy that had been wrapped around the other party''s body tightened, and the other party''s movements stopped!

    "Who are you?"

    The old Yinlong looked at Gu Chen in surprise and astonishment, the power in his body circulated rapidly, trying to break free from Gu Chen''s secret energy rope.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The rope of secret energy had already been refined by Gu Chen into a solid chain, but at this moment, under the struggle of the other party, it collapsed quickly!

    "A master of the Seven Rides Realm!"

    Gu Chen was surprised in his heart. The secret energy stored in his body has reached the level of almost 30,000 dao. With the special secret energy rope, he can easily tie up the masters of the fifth realm. In such a preemptive situation, he has It is also difficult for the masters of the six realms with millions of powers to break free.

    However, the strength of energy emanating from the other party showed that the power released by the other party broke through nine million at once, approaching ten million.

    Considering that it is impossible for the opponent to explode all of his cultivation at once, there is no doubt about the opponent''s realm!

    Chachacha.

    Without even a breath of time, Gu Chen''s arcane rope broke for the first time, and the arcane energy dissipated in the void!

    The aged Yinlong regained his ability to move, but he was afraid of the strange restraint just now, so he didn''t act hastily.

    Gu Chen''s astonishment was only for a moment, and he hurriedly said: "The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, do you want to avenge your kindness?"

    Having such a powerful cultivation base, and being the first to wake up again, Gu Chen has no doubts about the identity of the other party.

    He didn''t want to fight with such a master, because there was no chance of winning if he didn''t expose Yaogu''s domineering body, and the current situation didn''t need it at all.

    "Repay kindness with revenge? What do you mean?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan frowned, calmed down quickly, and looked around.

    He has an impression of this place, and his final thoughts stop here.

    He remembered that he found a rare treasure, but felt boundless fear when he touched it, which was an experience he had never had in his life.

    He was in a trance because of this, and at that moment, the mud bodhisattva attacked him, his body was submerged in muddy water, and he quickly lost consciousness.

    When he woke up again, his body had returned to normal, and the clay bodhisattva hid behind the human youth in front of him.

    He remembered the sneak attack of the mud bodhisattva, so he subconsciously wanted to fight back after waking up. Hearing Gu Chen''s words and seeing the six elders of the clan beside him, he realized that many stories must have happened after he was attacked.

    The six elders also woke up one after another, looking at the strange Gu Chen in astonishment.

    "You and the other seven entered the mud cave one after another, but never came out again. So you, the Yinlong clan, asked me to help you. I subdued the mud bodhisattva and saved you all!"

    Gu Chen roughly explained the matter.

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan and the six elders immediately looked at each other with doubts on their faces.

    "Nonsense, my clan has been isolated from the world for a long time and does not communicate with the outside world. How could I ask you to help? From my point of view, you and this clay bodhisattva are clearly in the same group!" an elder questioned.

    "It was Renyin who took me outside the mud cave himself. He should still be outside at this moment. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and ask." Gu Chen replied calmly.

    "The person Ren Yin invited?"

    Now the elders looked at each other and communicated with each other, believing in their hearts.

    The person is outside, and you can know immediately whether it is true or not as soon as you go out, and the other party''s lying is of little significance.

    Moreover, Ren Yin''s experience is clear to everyone. He has been in the world and made friends with many monks. It is indeed possible for him to bring people here.

    "If this is the truth, then my little friend is our benefactor, just now I was abrupt." The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan spoke more politely.

    "You don''t have to mind, let''s leave here first. You haven''t returned for a long time, and your clansmen are very worried."

    Gu Chen smiled, then looked at the mud bodhisattva and asked him to open the passage.

    The mud bodhisattva smiled bitterly, bent down, and pressed his hands to the ground. The ground, including the rock walls on all sides, completely turned into a swamp for a while.

    Everyone fell into the swamp, and the mud bodhisattva wrapped everyone around, and the mud rolled through the rock formation...

    "Brother Renyin, can that guy successfully rescue the patriarch and the others?"

    Inside the cave, a hidden dragon asked Ren Yin in front of him expectantly and anxiously.

    Gu Chen has been going down for several hours, during which time more hidden dragons came and surrounded the place tightly.

    The patriarch and elders have not returned for several months. To be honest, the whole clan is very worried, so when they heard that foreign aid is coming, they are more or less looking forward to it.

    "The patriarch and the elders are so powerful. They can''t get out of the mud hole. That guy doesn''t deserve our high expectations."

    Ninja shook her head and said truthfully.

    He didn''t expect Gu Chen to save anyone at all, the reason why he brought him here was just to save a trouble.

    The opponent''s strength was unpredictable, and he didn''t have the confidence to take him down without paying huge casualties, so he could only use this mud hole.

    Didn''t the other party keep saying that they wanted to form an alliance with the Yinlong Clan?

    That being the case, letting him take the risk to save the patriarch and the elders is just a test of his sincerity.

    If he enters the mud hole, it means that he has that sincerity. If there is another miracle and he really brings people out, then everyone will be happy.

    If he can''t get out, that''s fine, he saves a big enemy, he only needs to deal with the tyrannosaurus rex wholeheartedly.

    He has made all preparations, all the masters of the clan have been dispatched here, and when it is confirmed that the guy can''t get out, he will use the fastest speed to deal with the threat of the Tyrannosaurus Rex!

 Chapter 1830

    "Come out! Come out!"

    Ren Yin was thinking about the next plan, when the clansmen beside him suddenly shouted excitedly.

    In the quagmire ahead, a large number of bubbles suddenly appeared, and then a wave of mud rose into the sky!

    The muddy water splashed in all directions, and then many figures fell on the bank, all of which were familiar to everyone.

    "Patriarch!"

    Renyin saw the patriarch of his family at a glance, his face was full of surprises, and he ran up immediately.

    Many hidden dragons followed closely behind, and they were all ecstatic to see the patriarch and the six elders again.

    For a while, there was a commotion on the shore, Gu Chen smiled, and brought the clay bodhisattva to the side of the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "Master, this guy is..."

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus was relieved to see Gu Chen come back smoothly, and asked the mud bodhisattva questioningly.

    "The newly recruited subordinates will be handed over to you to manage in the future." Gu Chen replied casually.

    The mud bodhisattva''s eyes widened for a moment, did he make a mistake and let a mount manage him?

    Thinking back then, he was also an all-powerful figure, how could he be reduced to the present situation?

    His eyeballs rolled around for a moment, a soldier could not be humiliated, so he didn''t want to be subordinated to others, he had better look for a chance to escape as soon as possible.

    Gu Chen found a dry place and sat down, waiting for the high level of the Yinlong Clan over there to finish speaking.

    The patriarchs and elders of the Yinlong clan will certainly not fully believe his words, and need to understand the ins and outs of the matter from Ren Yin and others.

    And Renyin will tell the truth, including his proposed alliance.

    As for what kind of attitude the senior members of the Hidden Dragon Clan will adopt after knowing everything, it is beyond Gu Chen''s ability to predict.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and seemed to have entered the state of cultivation, and the eyes of the Ni Bodhisattva flickered for a while, and quietly moved away from him.

    As long as he dives into the quagmire again and runs away as fast as possible, the opponent shouldn''t be able to catch up, right?

    The mud bodhisattva was thinking about his escape plan, but for some reason he felt a little guilty.

    Thinking that the other party broke his Taoism inexplicably, he had deep doubts and worries about the ability he was proud of in the past.

    After all, he still didn''t run away. Now that the masters of the Yinlong Clan are all around, it''s not the right time to run away.

    Since the other party has spared his life, he can completely wait and see what happens, and there is no need to rush for a while.

    "Confused! Who told you to contact Wuwang Pavilion, you are trying to lead my Yinlong clan to a road of no return!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan knew about Gu Chen''s origin, and learned that in order to deal with the rebellious golden crocodile, Renyin had taken the initiative to contact the outside world, and he was furious for a while.

    "Patriarch, that golden crocodile''s cultivation has already reached the Six-Channel Realm. I tried to assassinate it but failed. Instead, it caused it to become demented and mad after being injured, and the groups in the swamp were frightened to flee."

    "The movement of the ethnic group fleeing is too great. If you don''t deal with the golden crocodile as soon as possible, it will definitely attract the attention of the outside world. And you are not here, the patriarch. If there is a powerful person who enters the swamp to investigate, and finds the trace of my hidden dragon clan ,The consequences could be disastrous!"

    "That''s why I contacted Wuwang Pavilion. If Wuwang Pavilion can solve the golden crocodile as soon as possible, then the crisis can be temporarily lifted. Facts have proved that I was right. Wuwang Pavilion not only solved the golden crocodile, but also saved their people. Patriarch you!"

    Renyin let the patriarch scold him severely, and then defended himself, and many clansmen also spoke for him.

    "You''re farting! Do you think I''m a fool? I don''t know your real intention!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan blew his beard and stared, hating iron and steel and said: "Back then you went out to practice, joined that organization, met that guy, and that guy had a close friendship with Ye Wunian. If the old man guessed correctly, Ye Wunian Nian is also a member of that organization!"

    "They are trying to pull my Yinlong Clan into the water, but the old man knows that they are just a group of desperadoes, and there is absolutely no possibility of success!"

    "Back then, you were bewitched by them. After you returned to the clan, you suggested to the old man. After being taught a lesson by the old man, you stopped. But the old man knows that you never gave up on that idea."

    "This time the old man and the elders had an accident. You didn''t want to take good care of the clansmen, but you even brought those people in on your own initiative!"

    "You really can''t solve that golden crocodile? Even if you can''t do it alone, it''s not a problem to solve it with many clansmen!"

    "The reason why you keep it is to take the opportunity to establish a cooperative relationship with that organization and tie the Yinlong Clan to them! In this way, even if the old man and others come back by chance, it''s a done deal, and they have to do as you said! "

    "When you do this, have you considered the risk of leaking secrets? If the news spreads that the Yinlong clan is still alive, they live in seclusion in the ancient swamp, do you know how much risk it will bring us? How many clansmen, because You lost your life for your stupid idea!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan cursed loudly, while the surrounding elders cast vigilant spells to prevent Gu Chen and the others in the distance from hearing their conversation.

    Ren Yin''s thoughts were pierced, with a look of shame on his face, he gritted his teeth and said: "It is reasonable to say that the secret will not be leaked, Ye Wunian promised that the Wuwang Pavilion killers who are on the mission will not know the inside story. We did not plan to fight with these killers. Contact, they will not know our existence during the whole process."

    "But what happened?"

    Snapped!

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan slapped him directly. "Two clansmen were arrested! That person already knew of our existence and even saved our life. What should I do now? Will you kill him? Even if you kill him, the matter will not end here. You have already If you lure the wolf into the house, Ye Wunian will make you pay off the debt, and that organization will not let it go!"

    Ren Yin clenched her lips tightly, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she said firmly: "Since that''s the case, why don''t we cooperate with them, the Yinlong clan has been hiding in this swamp without seeing the light of day for too many years!"

    He had held these words in his heart for a long time, and now he said them regardless of the cost, even if he knew it would make the old patriarch even more angry.

    "You stinky brat, you must piss off this old man! Do you think that this old man won''t kill you because of your talent? You''ve broken the family rules!"

    Sure enough, the patriarch of the Yinlong clan became even more angry, and was about to beat up Renyin, but was stopped by the elders nearby.

    "Patriarch, Ninwa is also thinking about the future of the group, so you should put the fire away first."

    "The important thing right now is how to deal with that person. Don''t let people see the joke or even guess our situation."

    The elders persuaded for a while, and the patriarch finally calmed down.

    It is indeed inappropriate to fight against Ren Yin here, one must first think about how to deal with that lifesaver.

    "You said that person didn''t know about your relationship with Ye Wunian, is that true?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan pondered and asked Renyin.

    "I probably don''t know. If he is Ye Wunian''s person, he will not disclose his identity, and talk about alliances." Ren Yin hurriedly replied.

    "That''s strange. How could he have the same idea as that organization? He also has a Tyrannosaurus rex. As far as I know, there are not many Tyrannosaurus rex left in the world. This person is very strange!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan frowned, feeling that the other party was a big variable.

 Chapter 1831

    The killer who can be sent here by Wuwang Pavilion should be Ye Wunian''s confidant.

    Taking the initiative to propose an alliance is more like Ye Wunian''s idea.

    However, Ren Yin said that the person did not know the relationship between Xiao Ye Wu Nian and him, this situation is really puzzling.

    Renyin''s judgment is not necessarily correct. Instead of guessing, it is better to have a chat with the other party and try to find out the answer.

    Thinking of this, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan ordered to clear the scene, and then walked towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen sensed it, opened his eyes immediately, and got up to greet him.

    "The patriarch must have determined that I am a friend rather than an enemy, right? Did Ren Yin tell you about the suggestion I made to the nobles?" Gu Chen smiled.

    Suggest? any suggestion?

    The mud bodhisattva behind looked at the two curiously, and carefully eavesdropped on their conversation.

    "The old man understands the situation, thank you fellow daoist for your help."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan first expressed his gratitude to Gu Chen, and then changed the topic. "As for the matter of forming an alliance, the old man wants to know, can fellow daoists be the masters of this?"

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, he guessed that the other party had the intention of probing, and wanted to know if there were other forces behind him.

    "If it''s just me, would the Yinlong Clan believe it?" Gu Chen said calmly.

    "If there is only fellow daoist alone, forgive me for taking the liberty to form an alliance with fellow daoist, what good will it do for our Yinlong clan?" The patriarch of the Yinlong clan looked skeptical, and did not believe Gu Chen''s statement at all.

    No matter how ambitious a person is, he must have a bit of confidence before he dares to come to him to discuss alliances, right?

    What''s more, the other side boasted with restraint, saying that the Yinlong clan would be able to get out of the ancient swamp and rise again. Most people would not dare to say such big words.

    "What benefits do I promise you here, patriarch, will you believe it? How about it, patriarch might as well treat the alliance with me as an investment." Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    When he was negotiating with Ren Yin, he talked boastfully, and he wanted to help the Yinlong clan rise up. The reason was because he saw that the other party was young, and as a younger generation of the Yinlong clan, he must have the idea of ??getting out of the big swamp.

    However, the patriarch of the Hidden Dragon Clan is different. With the experience and identity of the other party, it is impossible to believe in those illusory benefits, and he can''t show any real benefits right now. Even if he can, he doesn''t want the alliance with the Yin Dragon Clan to be based entirely In terms of interests, the alliance obtained in that way will not be stable.

    Therefore, he chose another way to persuade the other party.

    "Investment? What do you mean?"

    Gu Chen''s answer was beyond the expectation of the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan. According to Renyin, the other party''s tone should be loud.

    But this aroused his interest on the contrary. He has lived a long time, and he really doesn''t believe in those empty-mouthed dreams. Gu Chen''s words made him want to listen to it.

    "Being an alliance with me, the Yinlong Clan does not need to pay any price. On the contrary, I promise to keep the secret of the Yinlong Clan hiding in the ancient swamp. At the same time, I am willing to share the treasures accumulated by the Ni Bodhisattva with the Yinlong Clan."

    As soon as Gu Chen''s words came out, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan narrowed his eyes slightly, a little moved, but the mud bodhisattva behind him widened his eyes, planning to find a knife to hack Gu Chen to death!

    Without even discussing it with him, he actually wanted to give half of his net worth to the Yinlong Clan. Does this guy know how much wealth that is?

    A hundred thousand grass and mud horses roared past the mud bodhisattva''s heart, but more of them felt sad.

    When he surrendered, he agreed to hand over all his wealth, so Gu Chen didn''t have any temper when he said that.

    If he doesn''t obey, I''m afraid he won''t save his life. It''s really a man-made knife and me as a fish!

    "Is there such a good thing? The so-called cannibalism is soft, but the hands are short, what will we, the Yinlong Clan, do for fellow Taoists?" The head of the Yinlong Clan''s eyes flickered.

    "When the time comes, I will indeed need help from the Yinlong Clan, but you have the right to refuse, patriarch. If the patriarch feels that my help from you will endanger the safety of the Yinlong Clan, the patriarch can refuse, and I guarantee not There will be some complaints." Gu Chen said decisively.

    "To put it lightly, what will you do if you threaten to expose the secrets of my Yinlong Clan and force me to help you?" the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan questioned.

    Gu Chen turned his head and pointed at Ni Bodhisattva, "This guy has provoked no less enemies than the Yinlong Clan. Now he is with me. If I reveal the secrets of the Yinlong Clan, the Yinlong Clan will probably also reveal his secrets to me. go out."

    "The environment of the ancient great swamp is complex, and the hidden dragons are good at hiding. Even if people know that you are hiding here, there will be nothing you can do for a while. But I am different. I walk outside, as long as people know that the mud Buddha is by my side , the situation will immediately become extremely dangerous.¡±

    "Let me ask, with such a handle in the hands of the Yinlong clan, what else does the patriarch have to worry about?"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and the patriarch of the Yinlong clan thought about it seriously, and it seemed that this reason was correct.

    The mud bodhisattva looked at Gu Chen unexpectedly, and somewhat understood why the other party didn''t kill him.

    For such a big trouble like him, directly killing and snatching the treasures on his body is the option with the lowest risk and the highest benefit, but the other party doesn''t do this, and instead uses him as a bargaining chip for forming an alliance with the hidden dragon clan.

    What does the other party want to do?

    To form an alliance with the Yinlong clan and accept him as a subordinate, the courage and the strategy behind it are not simple!

    "What you said is quite reasonable, but there is no impenetrable wall in the world. It is related to the safety of our Yinlong clan. It seems to be a better choice to keep you here. As long as you kill you, all the treasures on the mud bodhisattva will be destroyed." I am hidden from the Dragon Clan, so I don¡¯t need to share it equally with others.¡±

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan had a bright light in his eyes, and said without concealing it.

    The corners of Ni Bodhisattva''s mouth twitched suddenly. This old guy from the Yinlong Clan is also cruel enough. He was rescued just now, yet he can say such white-eyed wolf words without blushing or panting.

    "Believe me, this will be the worst choice." Gu Chen said calmly without getting angry.

    "Why?" The patriarch of the Yinlong clan seemed to be provocative.

    "The patriarch and all the elders can''t even take down a clay bodhisattva, and the clay bodhisattva was easily dealt with by me. The patriarch should know my strength."

    "Not to mention whether I can beat the patriarch, if I want to leave, the patriarch will never be able to stop me. And once the alliance breaks down and I leave the ancient swamp, the first thing I do is to reveal the secret of the hidden dragon clan!"

    Gu Chen said and looked at Ni Bodhisattva again, "There is also him, if I let him go at that time, the patriarch guesses if he will leak the secret?"

    The mud bodhisattva grinned when he saw the head of the Yinlong clan cast his gaze, and followed Gu Chen''s words. "I can''t control my big mouth."

    He clearly knew that Gu Chen was negotiating with the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, and if the negotiation failed, he might not end well, so at this time, it is better to show his loyalty.

 Chapter 1832

    After hearing this, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan had a cloudy expression.

    The other party was right. Although they were plotted against by the mud bodhisattva before, the fact that the other party was able to save them from the mud bodhisattva still showed that his strength was likely to be superior to theirs.

    There is also this guy called Mud Bodhisattva, he is famous for his ability to escape, and it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be allowed to escape when dealing with Gu Chen and that Tyrannosaurus Rex at the same time.

    The odds of keeping all the people here are too low, and if one is let go, the consequences will be unimaginable, it is far better to form an alliance with the other party!

    As long as you make an alliance, you can immediately get half of the treasures of the mud bodhisattva, and you have the handle of the other party, so you don''t have to worry about the other party leaking the secret.

    Even in the long run, having an ally outside would do more good than harm, not to mention that this ally cannot force them to do anything.

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan had to admit that he was persuaded by the young man in front of him!

    "What you said just now was so offending, I hope fellow Taoist will forgive me. One more friend and one more way out, don''t you know your name?" The patriarch of the Yinlong clan cupped his hands towards Gu Chen and asked politely.

    "My surname is Chen Mingyi." Gu Chen smiled, knowing that the alliance is probably done.

    "Chen Daoyou wait a moment, I will discuss it with the people in the clan." The clan leader of the Yinlong clan quickly turned around and walked towards the positions where the elders and Ren Yin were.

    "What? Patriarch, you want to form an alliance with that guy?"

    All the elders and Renyin were shocked when they heard what the patriarch meant.

    Didn''t you go to test the other party just now?

    Why did you decide to form an alliance so quickly?

    The patriarch was still furious before, but he suddenly decided to take the first step to form an alliance between the Yinlong clan and the people, it is unbelievable!

    "Things have developed to the point where it is now, and I, the Yinlong Clan, cannot do without making some choices. Since we will be involved with outsiders anyway, this old man thinks that Chen Yi is a good ally."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan sighed, all the elders understood his helplessness, and subconsciously looked at Renyin.

    The matter was caused by Ren Yin, because it is difficult for him to maintain the peaceful and secluded life in the past, and he will be involved in the whirlpool sooner or later.

    That being the case, the patriarch, who has always been conservative, had to make changes and plan ahead.

    "I''m sorry, Patriarch."

    Knowing that it was her fault, Ren Yin bowed her head and apologized.

    "Hmph, do you still know that you are wrong?" The patriarch of the Yinlong clan didn''t give him a good look at all.

    "Patriarch, if we form an alliance with Chen Yi, what about Ye Wunian? The forces over there are obviously stronger, why don''t we choose them?"

    Renyin couldn''t help but said again, although he was very happy that the patriarch finally broke the stereotypes, but the object of the alliance was not what he originally imagined.

    In his opinion, although that Chen Yi was somewhat mysterious, he was completely incomparable with the organization behind Ye Wunian.

    "The alliance is not as strong as possible, but fit is the most important thing."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan glanced at Renyin, shaking his head in his heart.

    This junior is extremely talented and not stupid, but he still doesn''t understand many things.

    In order to train him, he asked him to leave the Great Swamp to practice, but he didn''t expect to join that organization and be influenced by them.

    He wholeheartedly wanted to lead the Hidden Dragon Clan out of the Great Swamp. Although his original intention was good, his idea was still too naive.

    He intends to let him take over the position of patriarch in the future, but in the current situation, he is far from being able to take on the important task!

    Chen Yi is different in this regard. Although the other party is also young, but he is calm in everything he does. Ren Yin should really learn from others!

    "I don''t know if Chen Yihui is more suitable, but what about Ye Wunian? We can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, right?"

    With a bitter smile, he said that he had already established a bridge between the Yinlong Clan and that organization, and now it is very difficult to go back on his word.

    "Just procrastinate, neither refuse nor promise!" The Yinlong Clan patriarch replied.

    "Will this work? They are not fools." Ren Yin gritted her teeth, not understanding why the patriarch had such a big prejudice against that organization, and would rather choose a lonely person to cooperate.

    "Why doesn''t it work? You contacted Ye Wunian in a roundabout way, and asked his Wuwang Pavilion to take action instead of letting that organization do it directly. Isn''t it just a step-by-step process, so that our clan will gradually accept their existence and form an alliance naturally?"

    "Since that''s the case, our clan''s ability to adapt is relatively slow. Of course, we can accept them slowly, and save them from making excessive demands!"

    Jiang is still old and hot, the words of the Yinlong Clan patriarch left Renyin speechless, all the elders also nodded, thinking that this is the safest way.

    "Okay, the matter is settled like this. Where are the killers from Wuwang Pavilion?" The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan made a decision and asked again.

    "They are all locked up. They are in a coma right now and don''t know our existence." Renyin replied.

    Before he shot Tu Xiong, Storm Girl and Peach Blossom Layman, he only knocked them out temporarily, but didn''t kill them directly.

    After all, they were sent by Ye Wunian, and as far as he knew, they were the other party''s cronies. As long as he ensured that they didn''t know the secrets of the Yinlong Clan, he didn''t need to kill them and destroy the relationship between the two parties.

    "Are you sure they didn''t see you or the other clansmen?" the Yinlong Clan patriarch asked cautiously.

    "Sure." Renyin assured.

    "That''s good, hand them over to Chen Yi." The Yinlong Clan patriarch said.

    "In this way, doesn''t Chen Yi know our relationship with Ye Wunian?" Ren Yin asked in surprise.

    It was related to the secrets of the Yinlong Clan. He caught Wuwang Pavilion''s killers but didn''t kill them directly. Anyone who is not stupid can see their tricks with Wuwang Pavilion.

    "Just to let him know that he and Ye Wunian are not on the same side. Seeing how he deals with those killers will help increase the old man''s understanding of him."

    "Furthermore, as a Wuwang Pavilion assassin, he knows that his Pavilion Master has something to do with us, so he will be more restrained in doing things, and he doesn''t dare to harm us easily."

    "Conversely, we form an alliance with him, and we can also learn about Ye Wunian and even the movement of that organization from him. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan explained, Ren Yin''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he praised: "The patriarch is brilliant!"

    Let Chen Yi and Ye Wunian hold back each other, and the Yinlong Clan can have both sides. It is said that it is an alliance, but it is in an invincible position!

    If it were him, he would never have thought of acting like this. The patriarch is scheming after all!

    After a group of high-level members of the Yinlong Clan discussed, the head of the Yinlong Clan walked towards Gu Chen again, and Renyin was ordered to bring the three unconscious killers.

    Seeing a group of people chatting for a long time, Gu Chen had already paid attention, and when he saw Renyin leaving in a hurry, he frowned even more.

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan brought the result that Gu Chen wanted, and asked him for the two kidnapped clansmen as a sincerity of the alliance between the two parties.

    Gu Chen happily handed over the two little dragons. It is useless to him to keep the two little dragons. The goal has been achieved, so of course they are let go.

    Afterwards, the two parties discussed the distribution of the clay bodhisattva''s treasures. Halfway through the conversation, Renyin brought the three laymen Taohua who were in a coma to Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1833

    Seeing that the three Taohua laymen were still alive, Gu Chen had a playful expression on his face.

    He had doubts before, suspected that there was some ulterior relationship between the Yinlong Clan and Wuwang Pavilion, and the situation before him proved his guess.

    "Patriarch, is it possible that there is also cooperation between the nobleman and the master of the Wuwang Pavilion, Ye Wunian? I wonder if the cooperative relationship between the nobleman and him is prior to you and me?" Gu Chen''s tone deliberately revealed a bit of dissatisfaction.

    "Chen Daoyou misunderstood. Ye Wunian did have some thoughts about our Yinlong Clan that night, but the old man didn''t trust him. The reason why our clan asked Wuwang Pavilion to help was because of this brat, Renyin, who made his own decisions."

    "Now that the old man has reached a cooperation with you, Ye Wunian naturally doesn''t consider it. The old man handed these three people over to Chen Daoyou, and let Chen Daoyou decide their life and death. I believe it is enough to express the old man''s sincerity."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan explained, and winked at Renyin while speaking.

    "The patriarch''s accident happened before the golden crocodile made trouble. I was indeed the only one who wanted to contact Ye Wunian. Now that the patriarch is back, everything is naturally up to him. Mr. Chen doesn''t need to worry too much." Ren Yin said expressionlessly.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen nodded, smiled and walked in front of the three Lay Tao Hua.

    As the patriarch of the Yinlong clan said, he handed over the three Taohua laymen to him. If he was dissatisfied with the connection between the Yinlong clan and Ye Wunian, he could kill the three of them directly. Dissatisfied with the Yinlong clan, the two parties will no longer form an alliance, and he can dispel his worries.

    On the surface, it seems that this is indeed very sincere, but Gu Chen may not be as old as the Hidden Dragon Clan, but he has experienced many storms and waves in his life, and he immediately understood the other party''s deep meaning.

    What is the relationship between Ye Wunian and the Yinlong Clan?

    This is a question he has been thinking about since he discovered that the Yinlong clan was following and spying in secret.

    At first he thought that Ye Wunian might want to recruit the Yinlong clan to join the Wuwang Pavilion. After all, all the Yinlong clan are born assassins. If Wuwang Pavilion has them, it will be even more powerful.

    However, there are many details that cannot be explained. The most obvious point is why they are not informed of this matter?

    Although the identities of the Yinlong Clan are sensitive and cannot be easily revealed, if the Wuwang Pavilion really wants to recruit them, the people in the pavilion will know sooner or later.

    Those who participated in this mission can be said to be Ye Wunian''s confidants, how could he not explain such an important matter in advance, isn''t he afraid that they will mess things up?

    Of course, Gu Chen suspects that not everyone knows the inside story, at least Lay Taohua may know some inside stories.

    When Tu Xiong and Storm Girl disappeared before, Lay Taohua once asked him if he had done anything when he acted alone, and he could clearly see the obvious concealment.

    Assuming that Layman Peach Blossom knew about the existence of the Yinlong Clan and the true purpose of this mission, why was he unwilling to reveal the truth after his companions disappeared one after another?

    The words of the Yinlong Clan patriarch and Ren Yin are also very interesting. The Yinlong Clan patriarch doesn''t seem to be interested in Ye Wunian''s solicitation. Why?

    Ye Wunian is the owner of Wuwang Pavilion, but he is just an ordinary assassin in Wuwang Pavilion, whoever chooses, should choose Ye Wunian.

    Even if the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan was moved because of his previous conditions, there was still an obvious question, why didn''t they consider the possibility that they were Ye Wunian''s people?

    He was sent here by Ye Wunian, and he offered to form an alliance with the Yinlong Clan, but the Yinlong Clan seemed to believe that he was not here on behalf of Ye Wunian.

    Ye Wunian keeps the mission very secret, and uses only his confidantes, but he doesn''t say anything, Layman Taohua is also secretive...

    All kinds of details point to a possibility, what Ye Wunian represents may not be Wuwang Pavilion''s position!

    Either Ye Wunian wants to stand on his own and absorb the Yinlong Clan as his own strength, or there are other forces behind him, a force whose identity is too sensitive to reveal the slightest identity, even the head of the Yinlong Clan finds it difficult!

    The possibility of the first guess is very low, Ye Wunian is already the owner of the pavilion in Wuwang Pavilion, even if there are still some people in the pavilion who are against him, it will not cause much trouble after all.

    Therefore, Gu Chen tends to the second possibility, there are other forces behind Ye Wunian!

    After deducing this matter, it is self-evident that the patriarch of the Yinlong clan entrusted the three Taohua laymen to him.

    The three Taohua Laymen represent Wuwang Pavilion more, even if they are killed, it will probably not affect the cooperation between the Yinlong Clan and the forces behind Ye Wunian.

    Renyin contacted that force on his own initiative, but instead of sending people directly from that force, he made the killer of Ye Wunian faction Wuwang Pavilion in a roundabout way, indicating that either Renyin was worried that that force would not be recognized by the tribe if he came directly. Well, that force is more sensitive than the Hidden Dragon Clan and cannot be easily exposed.

    It is actually easier to expose the Wuwang Pavilion Killer to participate in such a mission by beating around the bush, so it should be the first possibility.

    In this way, the previous statement of the Yinlong Clan patriarch is also tenable, he really does not trust Ye Wunian and the forces behind him!

    Asking the gods is easy and sending the gods away is difficult. The patriarch of the Yinlong clan fell into a difficult situation, so he turned his mind on him.

    Not only using himself to restrain Ye Wunian, but also let Ye Wunian check and balance himself, to ensure that he will not easily do things that are not good for the Yinlong clan.

    Gu Chen has to admit that this is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds, this Yinlong Clan patriarch is really cunning and cunning.

    It''s just that he took a huge risk in this, the forces behind Ye Wunian are no small matter, once he falls into it, he might not even know how he died!

    On the one hand forming an alliance with oneself, on the other hand playing tricks on oneself, not clearly telling the dangers involved, this is not a good start for cooperation!

    "I don''t know how Chen Daoyou plans to deal with these three people? Chen Daoyou, Chen Daoyou."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t speak for a long time, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan called out a few times.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, and took a deep look at the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan. "Don''t speak dark words in front of Ming people, the patriarch must tell me, which force is behind Ye Wunian?"

    The other party''s eyes seemed to see everything clearly, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan shuddered in his heart, he was silent for a while, and then said: "Chen Daoyou said before, let the old man regard the alliance with you as an investment. If this is the case, Daoist must prove that he has the qualifications." ? What we have to do in the future is no small matter, and the forces we will offend are even more unimaginable. This old man must be sure..."

    Before the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan finished speaking, Gu Chen interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "The patriarch doesn''t need to say much, I understand everything! I just want to know the name of this faction. If I don''t even know what I''m facing, how can I talk about cooperation!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan was speechless, turned his head to look at Renyin, and signaled him to answer this question.

    Renyin took a deep breath and said, "They each have their own names, but they all have the same name¡ªrebel army!"

 Chapter 1834

    Rebels!

    Just three words made Gu Chen''s expression brighten.

    The eyes of the Wuji Tyrannosaurus behind him revealed a strange light, while the eyelids of the Ni Bodhisattva fluttered sharply, and he blurted out: "The rebel army who tried to overthrow the rule of the Nine Great Courts and was rumored to have sparked revolution in many dynasties?"

    Ren Yin frowned when he heard what Ni Bodhisattva said. In fact, he didn''t want too many people to know about the rebel army, especially the gangsters like Ni Bodhisattva.

    Gu Chen quickly came back to his senses, glanced at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his heart was constantly rippling.

    Li Wuwei had told him about the rebel army before he died, and Uncle Ling had mentioned it to him many times.

    "Even though a small group of rebels in the Taoist world are fighting hard for the people of Chaos Sea, their power is still too weak after all. They need a real leader, a strong man with both wisdom and force to lead them. "

    "And the strongest physique that was said to have illuminated the entire Ming ancient era is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate."

    "If such a person appears, the rebel army will spread like a spark across the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm, and those who pursue equality and peace in their hearts will also have the courage to stand up."

    "It is precisely for this lofty ideal that millions of years ago, the remaining elders of the Ba Clan and I bet everything!"

    What Li Wuwei said before he died is unforgettable to Gu Chen, and he agrees with the rebel army.

    The Ba Clan was also inextricably linked to the rebel army. The ancestor of the Ba Clan in the golden coffin, Martial Saint Gu Xinghao, is the recognized spiritual leader of the rebel army from all walks of life in the Taoist world!

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that the organization behind Ye Wunian turned out to be the rebel army, and it was the rebel army who wanted to recruit the Yinlong clan!

    "interesting."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up slightly, and he murmured that he had planned to contact the rumored rebel army at the right time, but he did not expect to meet him in advance.

    He just wanted to use the power of Wuwang Pavilion for himself, but now he has more thoughts about Ye Wunian...

    His thoughts quickly returned to reality, Gu Chen looked at Renyin. "The three of them probably haven''t discovered your real body, have they?"

    "Of course, I acted very cautiously. They were already unconscious before they found out who took them away."

    Renyin looked at Gu Chen in surprise, he thought that knowing that the forces behind Ye Wunian were the rebel army, the other party should feel jealous, or feel a little bit emotional, but he didn''t expect to ask other things directly without saying anything.

    "The curse in the legend of the ancient Great Swamp was created by the Hidden Dragon Clan, right?"

    Gu Chen asked again, making Renyin a little confused, so he could only nod passively.

    "Well, I will take these three people away."

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and turned to look at the clay bodhisattva. "Take these three and make sure they don''t wake up until I wake them up."

    The mud bodhisattva didn''t understand Gu Chen''s intention, but still nodded, and stepped forward to suck the three of them into his own swamp space.

    His body is like a swamp, bottomless, it can store a lot of treasures, and it can also carry others.

    He took the three of them away, and the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan immediately understood Gu Chen''s plan. It seemed that he didn''t intend to kill the three of them.

    Knowing the situation of the rebel army but not changing his face, and not letting go of the three people in Wuwang Pavilion, the patriarch of the Yinlong clan found that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him, and his heart became disturbed.

    He began to worry about whether it was right to form an alliance with Gu Chen, the other party seemed not as easy to control as he imagined.

    "Okay patriarch, we should continue to talk about the division of accounts."

    Gu Chen said to the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, telling him to put away other thoughts temporarily.

    A day later, Gu Chen left the Yinlong Clan''s lair and embarked on a journey back, being sent off by the leader of the Yinlong Clan.

    He rode on the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the Ni Bodhisattva followed beside him like a groom.

    Watching Gu Chen go away, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, who got a large amount of treasure for nothing, couldn''t be happy, and sighed instead.

    "Why is the patriarch sighing?" Ren Yin noticed it and couldn''t help asking.

    "Although Chen Daoyou didn''t ask us anything, he also promised that we wouldn''t necessarily help him with his favors in the future. But there is no free lunch in the world. Now that we have stepped on his boat, it is not so easy to get off the boat!"

    "The old man has been trying every means to let the hidden dragons have a peaceful living environment, but after this incident, I''m afraid it will be impossible to escape from the world, and they will eventually be caught in a big storm!"

    Ren Yin felt ashamed when she heard the words, knowing that everything was caused by herself.

    But he didn''t regret it. He always hoped that the Yinlong clan could get out of the ancient swamp. This kind of peace now is not life, but living.

    "Patriarch, don''t be so pessimistic. Then Chen Yi may not be able to cause any big disturbances. Our alliance with him may be just a formality." An elder comforted, feeling that the patriarch was a little worried.

    "Not necessarily? Didn''t you notice? Chen Yi didn''t change his face after knowing the existence of the rebel army. What does that mean?"

    "Nud Bodhisattva''s treasures are priceless, but he didn''t even bat an eyelid and gave us half of it. What does that mean?"

    "He subdued the mud bodhisattva. The mud bodhisattva has first-class escape skills, but he doesn''t impose any restrictions on him, and he is not afraid of his escape at all. What does this mean?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan asked several rhetorical questions in a row, and everyone carefully recalled the other party''s calmness from beginning to end, and their expressions gradually became dignified.

    They also realized that there was something unspeakable about each other.

    "That guy is definitely not a simple person, and his plot may not be smaller than that of the rebel army! I don''t know whether it will be a blessing or a curse for our family to ally with him. I hope we will not regret it in the future!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan sighed endlessly, as if he saw the flames of war in the future.

    ...

    Away from the hidden dragon''s lair, Gu Chen shuttled through the jungle and swamp, holding a dark gemstone in his hand.

    The mud bodhisattva who was following the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked up at Gu Chen from time to time, his eyes were sometimes surprised, sometimes dignified, and sometimes curious.

    That gem was taken from him by Gu Chen. He thought that the other party would suffer a loss after getting it, and was going to watch a good show, but the result surprised him.

    Gemstones can exude extreme fear, disturb the monk''s mind, and even cause the monk to go mad, which can be said to be very evil.

    It was because of this gem that he was chased into the ancient swamp. The owner of this gem once swore to cut him into pieces.

    Although he escaped the pursuit smoothly later, he never dared to leave the ancient swamp again, and shuddered every time he thought of that guy''s ferocity.

    When the patriarch and elders of the Yinlong Clan discovered his lair one after another and broke into it to search for treasure, he used this gem to disturb their minds, so he successfully attacked them and sealed them up.

    He attached great importance to this gem, but Gu Chen asked for it, so he could only hand it over.

    But the gems that can cause fear seem to have no effect on Gu Chen, which made him very puzzled, and felt that the man in front of him was full of mysteries.

 Chapter 1835

    The shape of the dark gemstone in the hand is a bit like a heart, and the hand is cold and prickly.

    Gu Chen felt the extreme sense of fear that even the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan with a cultivation base of Qicheng Realm had fallen into the Tao, just when he had just received the gem.

    However, before the fear could breed any chaos in his mind, it was washed away by the boiling blood in his body.

    So in just a split second, Gu Chen returned to normal, this evil gem could not cause any trouble in front of Yao Gu''s hegemony.

    Appreciating the gems in his hand, guessing that there is still some distance from the border of Ze Kingdom, Gu Chen chatted with the Ni Bodhisattva.

    "It was because of this gem that you were reduced to hiding in the ancient swamp? Although this gem is strange, it seems to be completely different from the orthodoxy you practiced. Is it worth it?" Gu Chen asked plainly.

    "It''s not all because of the value of this thing." The mud bodhisattva gritted his teeth, and his expression was obviously wrong.

    "Oh? Could it be that there is something else hidden?" Gu Chen asked.

    The mud bodhisattva was silent, watching Gu Chen throwing the fear stone as if he were throwing an ordinary stone, and finally said: "The owner of this gem is the castle master of the fear castle. This person killed a confidante of mine. He, I just stole this gem from him."

    "So that''s the case, just stealing his things, is it considered revenge?" Gu Chen said.

    There was no malice in these words, but the mud bodhisattva felt a little uncomfortable hearing it, and even a haze appeared on his face.

    "It is rumored that there are five heart-shaped stones in the world, which are formed by the condensation of five emotions of countless creatures. There are different opinions on how the heart-shaped stone came about, and there is no single most convincing answer."

    "However, the evil door of the heart-shaped stone and its benefits to some monks with special orthodoxy are well known."

    "The Fear Stone is one of the five heart-shaped stones. It is a collection of fears in the world. The master of the Dread Castle walks a very special way of fear, so this Fear Stone is an invaluable treasure to him, and even concerns him. future of cultivation."

    "Therefore, having this fear stone stolen by me is even more uncomfortable than killing him!"

    The mud bodhisattva showed a little grimace, as if he was happy to get revenge.

    However, Gu Chen felt that he was just trying to persuade himself, and asked again: "In the mud cave, you once said that you are different from the Yinlong clan. You are just keeping a low profile. I don''t know what exactly you mean?"

    There was a fleeting look of depression on the face of the mud bodhisattva, and he quickly replied. "Of course I''m planning to go out of the mountain again to steal his pleasure. After all, I''m the world''s number one thief!"

    "Really?" Gu Chen looked at him with a half-smile.

    "Otherwise?" The mud bodhisattva''s face was hot.

    "Which one of the three thousand small arts you practice is somewhat miraculous." Gu Chen changed the subject.

    "Small earth art! It is derived from the big queen earth art in the Bayi art!"

    "The secret of this technique is that it can blend with the laws of the earth and change the nature of the soil at will."

    "Based on everyone''s understanding, Xiaogu Earth Art will show different powers and changes. I practiced this art and turned myself into a swamp body, making Taoism unpredictable and possessing first-class escape skills."

    The clay bodhisattva replied happily that the way he practiced was known to many people, and it was not a big secret.

    "The clay exploded when you attacked me earlier, what happened?" Gu Chen asked with great interest.

    "It''s detonating clay, which is also a change of the small earth technique. Although I am better at turning into a swamp, but the swamp can trap people, but it lacks a more direct and powerful attack power. In order to make up for this weakness, I studied it separately. this change."

    Clay Bodhisattva explained that there was a suspicion of deliberately showing off, a ball of muddy water rose from his hand, and soon the water evaporated and turned into a clay sculpture.

    This clay sculpture looks like the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. It looks lifelike, but its size is too small.

    "I practice Xiaogu Soil Art, and my body is completely capable of swamping, and the water flowing in my body is the key to Taoism."

    "When the spell is cast, the water in my body is completely integrated with the energy of the earth, and I turn into a swamp."

    "With a little control over the water intake, I can create all kinds of clay puppets."

    "Going a step further, completely evaporating the water, and through some special changes, can create explosive clay."

    As the clay bodhisattva said, the Tyrannosaurus rex clay sculpture in his hand gradually dried out, and then exploded with a bang!

    The explosion was only limited to a small area, which shows the subtlety of the mud bodhisattva''s control over his own Taoism.

    "The water in the body is the key? What if the water in your body is exhausted?" Gu Chen thought.

    "Once there is too much water in my body, the power of my Taoism will weaken, and in serious cases, it will not even be able to maintain the swamp. This is an inevitable weakness and defect of the small earth arts I practice, and it is also common to all three thousand small arts. feature, you should have heard of it, right?" said the mud bodhisattva.

    Gu Chen nodded. Although the Three Thousand Small Techniques are derived from the Eight Great Techniques, after all, they only have some profound meanings of the Daoshu. They are not as perfect as the Daoshu, and inevitably have some flaws.

    Fang Yuan once said that the minor fate technique has disadvantages compared to the big fate technique, and the great prophet also talked about this problem.

    In fact, Gu Chen suddenly asked about the Taoism of the Nud Bodhisattva, not on a whim, but because he wanted to learn more about the Bayi Art.

    As the strongest Taoism in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, there will definitely be opportunities to confront each other in the future, so let''s first understand whether it is good or bad.

    What''s more, he once fell under the Great Fate Technique, so he is naturally very concerned about everything related to the Bayi Technique.

    "Judging from the tone of your words just now, is there anyone else who practiced small earth art? The effect of the practice is different from yours?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "Yes, the little Gu earth technique was taught by my teacher, and one of my senior brothers also mastered this technique. It''s just that it''s different from my deceitful way. My senior brother''s Xiao Gu soil technique is much more masculine and masculine. He understands how to change the swamp, but he is superior to me in terms of strength."

    "Of course, his little earth technique also has weaknesses, it''s just different from mine."

    After the mud bodhisattva finished speaking, Gu Chen was amazed that the same Taoism has a different understanding, but it has completely different powers, and even has different weaknesses.

    The small Taoism alone is so broad and profound, what about the Daoist technique? I am afraid it is more ever-changing.

    The more he understands, the more Gu Chen can feel how difficult it was for Fang Yuan to cast the Great Fate Technique on him.

    He had endured a Dao technique head-on, and it was extremely lucky to be able to bring the dead back to life.

    This also reminded him that the Great Fate Technique is definitely not as simple as what he saw at the beginning, and more preparations must be made.

    After understanding the mysteries of the Clay Bodhisattva Taoism in detail, he almost knew everything without saying anything, which gave Gu Chen a lot of inspiration.

    "You told me all the secrets of your Taoism, even your weaknesses. Presumably it''s not just because you have followed me?"

    Satisfied with curiosity, Gu Chen looked at the mud bodhisattva with a half-smile.

 Chapter 1836

    He didn''t think he would be able to convince the mud bodhisattva in such a short period of time, he didn''t have that kind of charm.

    Therefore, he guessed that he must have a plan, but he couldn''t think of it.

    Seeing that Gu Chen took the initiative to mention it, the Ni Bodhisattva did not deny it, and nodded with a complicated expression. "I want to know why the power of the fear stone has no effect on you."

    It turned out to be this.

    Gu Chen has long noticed that the mud bodhisattva has been staring at the fear stone in his hand, and his expression is even more abnormal after finding that he is not affected.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that, just to know this answer, the mud bodhisattva would not hesitate to confess all his Taoism.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, it is difficult for him to answer this question, he can''t tell the truth because he is Yaogu Domineering Body?

    Minggu''s strongest physique, which can come and go freely in the chaos, can resist almost all negative energies. What is a mere fear stone?

    Gu Chen could see that Ni Bodhisattva attached great importance to this issue, and he couldn''t lie casually when others treated each other with sincerity.

    "Can you tell me why you are obsessed with this matter? If you don''t tell me, it will be difficult for me to answer." Gu Chen said after consideration.

    The mud bodhisattva obviously kept something from him before, if he couldn''t tell the truth, he didn''t need to bother to answer.

    The mud bodhisattva fell silent for a while, stopped in his tracks, and lowered his head.

    Let the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stop in place, Gu Chen just looked at him quietly, waiting for his answer.

    If the other party is unwilling to open their hearts, he will not force it, but the nature of this subordinate is a bit different.

    He never accepts people easily. Accepting the Clay Bodhisattva is certainly because he values ??his Taoism, but if his character is not good, he will definitely not be able to stay by his side for a long time.

    "Before I said that the lord of Fort Dread killed a confidante of mine, but there are actually some things I didn''t say."

    The mud bodhisattva struggled for a long time, and finally spoke, with a sad expression on his face.

    "When he killed her, I was actually there. But under the power of that man, I was afraid and had fear. She died because of my cowardice!"

    As if he had been holding it in his heart for a long time, the mud bodhisattva said it in one breath, and his eyes were all red.

    Gu Chen understood a little bit, and said: "Because you didn''t dare to face him head-on, and you wanted to avenge that woman, that''s why you stole his Fear Stone to take revenge?"

    "No, it''s not for revenge!"

    The mud bodhisattva shook his head, feeling a little agitated. "Because I retreated that day and she died. This is the regret of my life! I swear, when I face that man again, I will never be so scared that I can''t move!"

    "I stole his fear stone because I wanted to find a way to deal with his fear power. I hid in this ancient swamp and lived a life of neither human nor ghost for countless years, just to overcome fear!"

    "Over the years, I have been trying to face the fear brought about by the Fear Stone. As long as I can withstand the energy of this gem, I will no longer be afraid of that man, and I can avenge her!"

    "However, after so many years, I still can''t pass this level. Every time I touch that gem, I will see her tragic death in front of me!"

    The mud bodhisattva burst into tears at the end of his speech. Neither Gu Chen nor the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex spoke, nor did they laugh at his tears, let alone his cowardice.

    In order to avenge his beloved woman, a man hides in this desolation for countless years, and experiences the pain of losing his beloved repeatedly through the fear stone every day. Is this cowardice?

    No, such a man is stronger than anyone else, and his willpower is beyond imagination.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that there was such a story about the mud bodhisattva, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex didn''t expect it, so he changed a lot for a while.

    Jiangyang Bandit also has his own love for his sons and daughters. The Ni Bodhisattva is crying today, not because he is weak and incompetent, but because he has held back for too long.

    If Gu Chen hadn''t brought him out of that mud hole, it would be hard to imagine how long he would stay in there, and how he would be tortured by his own demons.

    I''m afraid he can''t overcome his fear even if he spends his whole life, because his obsession is too deep.

    The deeper the obsession, the stronger the power of the fear stone, and the mud bodhisattva who was deeply trapped in it probably didn''t realize this at all.

    This is the so-called authority who is obsessed with the bystanders!

    Gu Chen sighed, already understood how to answer the previous question of the mud bodhisattva.

    "The reason why I am not afraid of this fear stone is because of my personal constitution. I can''t tell you the specific situation, but if you follow me sincerely, I promise you, I will help you overcome your fear. One day, I will I will let you personally kill the castle master of the Fort Dread, so that the dead can rest in peace."

    Gu Chen made his promise, and his words were still as calm as usual, but the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex beside him could feel the weight of these words.

    The emperor of heaven never promises easily, and the overlord never promises easily!

    What''s more, even though he doesn''t have Daoming Yao''s ancient hegemony, but it is because of his physique, which is enough to make people have some associations and cause unknown risks.

    Temperament!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex knows that Gu Chen can gather such a large number of companions not only because of his strength, but also because of his character.

    He is smart enough to understand the pros and cons of every action, but he never restrains his heart for the benefit!

    Hearing Gu Chen''s promise, Ni Bodhisattva didn''t have as many emotions as the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, after all, he didn''t understand Gu Chen.

    He just felt that it was ridiculous and embarrassing for him to say what was in his heart in front of outsiders, and even burst into tears.

    He didn''t know if Gu Chen could do what he promised, but this man gave him a really special feeling.

    That being the case, he has already walked out of that mud hole, why not follow him and try, no matter how bad the situation is, it will not be worse than before.

    At this moment, the mud bodhisattva finally dispelled the idea of ??running away, and solemnly nodded to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen handed back the fear stone to him, and looked towards the swamp ahead, they were not far from the border of Ze Kingdom.

    "Then I''ll leave it to you to take care of something. Give me a bath first. Such an unkempt person is not qualified to be by my side."

    Gu Chen said coldly, the clothes of the Ni Bodhisattva have not been changed for many years, and the hair is even more messy.

    In the past, it was understandable for him to soak in muddy water every day, but in the future, he must always maintain his human shape, and he must not be in this sloppy appearance.

    The mud bodhisattva scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, knowing that he really couldn''t see anyone with his appearance, so he hurriedly found a clean pond to wash it off.

    When he came back from cleaning, both Gu Chen and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked surprised.

    The neatly dressed clay Bodhisattva does not say that he looks better than Pan An, but it gives people a sense of solemnity and dignity.

    His hair was neatly combed back, he wore a simple wooden crown, and he wore the clothes of a servant.

 Chapter 1837

    Although the clothes are not obvious, the appearance is solemn like a Bodhisattva.

    Gu Chen somewhat understood the origin of the name of Clay Bodhisattva, shook his head and said: "Your original appearance is too eye-catching, it''s better to look more ordinary."

    The mud bodhisattva nodded, and the skin on his face oozed out muddy water, slowly forming another ordinary face.

    When the muddy water on his face dries, he has become a completely different person, and the disguise technique is quite unique.

    Gu Chen looked at him with satisfaction, "Since you changed this outfit yourself, you will be my attendant in front of outsiders in the future, so you should give yourself a name."

    "Her surname is Jin, and my surname is Qiao, so I''ll call it Jin Qiao." The mud bodhisattva seemed to have thought about it a long time ago, and murmured.

    "Okay, we should leave."

    Gu Chen didn''t say much, and rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex again, followed by the mud bodhisattva.

    ...

    In the city of Yehu King, where the palace is located is a huge psychic tree, and the royal families of the Yehu family have lived here.

    The psychic tree is as high as a thousand feet, and the temples built on the branches are not crowded at all. On the contrary, the palace of the wild fox clan has become a unique landscape in the territory of the Dasheng Dynasty.

    The most magnificent palace on the canopy of the psychic tree is the bedroom of King Ze, and it is also considered by the people of Ze Country to be the highest authority in Ze Country.

    However, few people know that at the bottom of the psychic tree, where the roots deep into the swamp silt are, it is the place where Zeguo can really decide.

    Because, the ancestor of the wild fox clan lived in seclusion in this place all year round.

    The ancestor of the wild fox is very old. It is said that he has lived a very long time, and the current King Ze is his great-great-grandson after many generations.

    The trivial political affairs of the country of Ze are generally handled by King Ze, but as long as it is a major event that affects the future of the wild fox clan, the ancestor of the wild fox has always been arbitrarily determined.

    Because of the wisdom and philosophy of the ancestor of the wild fox, the wild fox clan and Zeguo have withstood countless tests and have always stood in the territory of Dasheng!

    Today, at the root of the psychic tree, in the cave where the ancestor of the wild fox lives in seclusion.

    The ancestor of the wild fox was holding a few jade slips in his hands, and was looking at them thoughtfully, frowning from time to time.

    He was much larger than the average wild fox, with a long gray beard hanging down from both sides of his sharp mouth, and a scar on one eye, making him look quite fierce.

    The jade slips in his hand are information from various parties. Recently, the territory of the Dasheng Dynasty is not peaceful. The ancestor of the wild fox feels that the storm is coming, so he pays special attention to every move of the countries.

    If it''s just an unstable external situation, it''s fine, but the basic situation of the Wild Fox Clan has also been threatened recently.

    Waves of beasts from the ancient great swamp rushed to the border with Ze Country, causing many problems.

    Although the military strength of the Wild Fox Clan can stabilize the situation at present, if the situation continues to develop and the beast tide threatens the Wild Fox King City, the problem will be serious.

    The Wild Fox King City is not far from the Great Ancient Swamp, which was the advantage of the Wild Fox Clan when they were threatened by external enemies in the past.

    Even if the king''s city falls, the wild foxes can calmly retreat into the depths of the swamp so that the enemy cannot wipe them all out, thus gaining a chance to recuperate.

    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Whenever the Great Desolate Swamp is not calm, the Wild Fox King City is easily threatened, and it can be said that it bears the brunt.

    As the capital of a country, the Wild Fox King City is not only the economic and cultural center of the country, but also gathers the largest population. It is the real core, and there is absolutely nothing to lose.

    Therefore, the unrest in the wild ancient swamp has cast a shadow on the ancestor of the wild fox, and he has been paying attention to the development of the situation in the past few months.

    If the situation on the border deteriorates further, I''m afraid he will have to leave Wangcheng and go there to find out what''s going on.

    However, recently, his cultivation has just reached a critical moment, and he really doesn''t want to leave the root of this psychic tree unless it is absolutely necessary.

    After knowing all kinds of information, the ancestor of the wild fox put down the jade slip and sighed.

    "Dasheng''s battle for the throne has reached the point where the real swordsman is fighting for it. The two princes have thrown olive branches many times. I''m afraid it won''t be able to drag on for much longer. They will soon have to choose sides."

    He murmured, took the pen and ink from beside him, thought for a while, dipped the pen into the ink, and began to write on the blank jade slips.

    Suddenly, he felt something, and suddenly turned his head to look at the corner of the hole, his eyes burst out with brilliance. "Who is coming?"

    A figure stood in the darkness, and after hearing the words, he slowly walked to the light. "Take the liberty to disturb, and please forgive me, fellow daoist."

    The ancestor of the wild fox saw the appearance of the other party clearly, it was a human youth with black hair and white clothes, and he didn''t know when he touched him in the cave, but he didn''t even notice it!

    "How did you get in here?"

    The ancestor of the wild fox showed fear in his eyes, and looked at the position of the cave entrance.

    This cave is located at the root of the psychic tree, and the psychic tree has spirituality, and its roots are active all the time.

    Because of this, countless undercurrents formed at the bottom of the swampy environment. If you want to enter the cave, you must pass through the undercurrents.

    Not to mention that the undercurrent is unusual, ordinary monks can hardly bear it, even if they can bear it, but the root environment is complicated, and it is extremely difficult to accurately find the location of the cave!

    And even if he found the location of the cave, there would be an undercurrent surging at the entrance of the cave, and there would be a commotion when he entered it. It was impossible for him to touch his side without him noticing it!

    The ancestor of the wild fox always thought that his hermitage was extremely safe, but he didn''t expect that someone could approach him silently. At this moment, he was naturally very afraid, and wanted to find out what was going on.

    "Of course they swam in."

    The visitor smiled and said, it was Gu Chen who rushed over to the Wild Fox King City as soon as he arrived at the border of Ze Country.

    It took Gu Chen some time to find the whereabouts of the ancestor of the wild fox, and it was not easy to come to his cave.

    The psychic tree inhabited by the wild fox family is very strange. The well-developed root system is constantly breathing and stirring at the bottom of the swamp, making it impossible to identify the location of the cave of the ancestor of the wild fox.

    Fortunately, there is a mud bodhisattva beside Gu Chen. He who can incarnate in a swamp can adapt to the environment better than the wild foxes who grew up in the swamp. It is easy to lead him to find the entrance of the cave.

    As for the ubiquitous undercurrent at the roots, it is an obstacle to others, but it is a help to the mud bodhisattva.

    He is like a fish in water in the undercurrent, so without the ancestor of the wild fox noticing, he got into the cave and turned into a puddle of muddy water and came ashore.

    After that, Gu Chen got out of his swamp space, and appeared in front of the ancestor of the wild fox like a ghost.

    This whole matter is very simple, but in the eyes of the ancestor of the wild fox who does not understand the truth at all, it is a bit shocking.

    As soon as Gu Chen appeared, he gave him an unfathomable feeling, which made him suspect that some great person condescended to come here!

    "I don''t know why you are looking for me?"

    It is not easy to find out whether the other party is the ancestor of the wild fox who swam in. He stared at the cross tattoo on the center of Gu Chen''s eyebrows, and carefully recalled in his mind whether there is any important person with such appearance characteristics.

 Chapter 1838

    However, he thought about it for a while and didn''t think who it might be. The other party looked too young, and he was a human race. As far as he knew, there were only a handful of strong human races in the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms.

    If Luomen of Peiguo hadn''t disappeared, Luomen''s Great Prophet could be counted as one, but this person in front of him was obviously not Luomen''s Great Prophet.

    "I''m here on behalf of King Pei, and I have something to discuss with Fellow Daoist Wild Fox." Gu Chen expressed his intention.

    "Pei Wang? Which Pei Wang?" The ancestor of the wild fox was stunned.

    "Of course it''s the new Pei Wang Liu Yan." Gu Chen replied flatly.

    The ancestor of the wild fox fell silent for a while, and looked at Gu Chen strangely.

    Of course he had heard about the succession of the new King Pei. A King Pei who was only sixteen years old, frail and sickly and suffering from eye diseases was just a joke to him.

    It is said that the candidate for King Xinpei was appointed by Prince Wulie of Dasheng, and Prince Wulie''s intentions can be said to be well known by Sima Zhaozhi, so King Xinpei is just a puppet.

    Come to him to discuss matters on behalf of a puppet king, what are you kidding?

    Then Liu Yan is not qualified to see him at all, even if he came to the Wild Fox King City in person, at most he would be received by King Ze.

    Also, seeing that he did not report in advance, but sneaked directly into his cave, does this seem like something an emissary would do?

    The ancestor of the wild fox wanted to complain in his heart, but he didn''t dare, because the guy in front of him really couldn''t see through.

    He thought about it seriously, and with Peiguo Liu''s ability, none of them should have the ability to touch him.

    And Luomen disappeared again. The guy in front of him said he came on behalf of King Pei. There is only one possibility...

    "Are you from Prince Wulie?" the ancestor of the wild fox asked.

    Only the powerful prince of Dasheng can send such a master to sneak to his side, and the struggle between Prince Wulie and Prince Yanyang is getting more and more fierce. can understand.

    It''s just that if this is the case, then Prince Wulie would be disrespecting him too much. Although his ancestor Yehu regards Emperor Cheng as his superior, he is not something that can be manipulated casually!

    "No, I am here on behalf of King Pei, and have nothing to do with Wulie."

    The ancestor of the wild fox was almost sure of the identity of the other party, but Gu Chen did not expect to deny it.

    "Fellow Daoist, it''s meaningless to say that. Who doesn''t know that King Pei is just a puppet!" the ancestor of the wild fox sneered.

    "Before I came here, I heard that the ancestor of the wild fox was resourceful and resourceful, but I didn''t expect to be such a follower of others. It''s really disappointing." Gu Chen shook his head slowly.

    "Is what the old man said wrong?" The ancestor of the wild fox raised his eyebrows.

    "I''m not here to argue with fellow daoists about the truth of the matter. You only need to collect more information about Peidu, and you will have an answer. I came here to strengthen the alliance between Peiguo and Zeguo. " Gu Chen said.

    "Maintain the alliance?"

    The ancestor of the wild fox was even more surprised. After carefully observing Gu Chen''s expression, he found that he didn''t seem to be joking.

    The other party insisted that King Pei was not a puppet, and his confident appearance made him dare not speak rashly again, but in terms of the current situation, is it necessary to mention the alliance between Pei Guo and Ze Guo again?

    "The Luomen, the first sect of the Pei Kingdom, is now missing, and King Pei is a weak and sick kid. It is uncertain whether the Liu family can be the master of the Pei Kingdom. From my point of view, the alliance is meaningless."

    The ancestor of the wild fox shook his head and said, since the other party said it was for this matter, he would talk to him, I believe that he would always reveal his true purpose.

    "Although Luomen is gone, Peiguo''s vitality has not been lost. Most importantly, Peiguo and Zeguo are separated by a strip of water, and their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. If the two countries cannot advance and retreat together, how will they face the enemy in the future?" Gu Chen said.

    "Both the two countries are under the banner of Dasheng, and with Dasheng''s protection, where are the enemies?" the ancestor of the wild fox stroked his beard and asked.

    "What if the enemy is Dasheng?" Gu Chen smiled.

    The ancestor of the wild fox narrowed his eyes for a moment, and said after deliberation: "If the enemy is really Dasheng, and is allied with the weak Pei country, wouldn''t it be courting death?"

    "Pei Country is not weak, and will definitely be a reliable ally of Ze Country."

    "There is no evidence for empty words, and the facts in front of you are beyond doubt!"

    "Then what if I can prove that Pei is not weak?"

    The ancestor of the wild fox took a deep look at Gu Chen, more and more confused about what this guy wanted to do.

    "How to prove it?" he asked.

    "Recently, the border of Ze Country is not peaceful. After King Pei learned about this, he took the initiative to share the worries of Ze Country and helped resolve the matter." Gu Chen said immediately.

    "I''m talking nonsense!"

    The ancestor of the wild fox immediately retorted, feeling very ridiculous, if the border problem was solved, how could he not know?

    "This matter is absolutely true. I believe fellow daoists will soon receive information from the border. The beast tide continues one after another, and it has begun to return to the ancient swamp." Gu Chen said.

    "Even if this matter is true, how can we be sure that it is the help of King Pei? How can I be sure that you are not here to claim credit indiscriminately?" The ancestor of the wild fox would not trust a stranger.

    "The reason why the beast tide fled the wild ancient swamp was because a golden alligator in the depths of the swamp was making trouble. This crocodile has been killed by the people sent by King Pei. Without the threat of this crocodile, those monsters will naturally return. Deep in the swamp."

    "I expected that you wouldn''t believe it, Fellow Daoist, so Prince Pei asked me to present evidence."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he took out the skull of the golden crocodile from the space in his body.

    Although he ate up all the flesh and blood of the golden crocodile, he kept the bones because he considered the situation in front of him.

    When the ancestor of the wild fox saw the skull of the golden crocodile, his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    Although only the bones remained, he could still feel the evil spirit contained in the bones.

    This golden crocodile''s cultivation was definitely not simple, I''m afraid he may not be an opponent!

    The declining Liu family of Peiguo still has the ability to hunt and kill such a powerful monster?

    The ancestor of the wild fox could tell that the golden crocodile had just died, otherwise it would not have left behind such a powerful evil spirit.

    Based on this alone, even if the golden crocodile has nothing to do with the instability of the border, it is enough to prove Liu''s strength!

    "I believe the truth will soon be known whether the border of Ze Country has been restored to safety. As for whether the golden crocodile was the one who caused the crime, it should not be difficult to verify based on the wild fox clan''s understanding of the swamp."

    "I have already brought King Pei''s intentions. The direction of the relationship between the two countries depends on the wishes of fellow Taoists."

    After Gu Chen finished what he had to say, he looked at the ancestor of the wild fox, waiting for his answer.

    Ze Country''s geographical location is very important, it is located behind Pei Country, if Pei Country wants to rise, it must be controlled.

    Therefore, after knowing that the mission of Wuwang Pavilion is located in Ze Country, he thought about contacting the Wild Fox Clan.

    The rapid development of the situation is also beyond his imagination. Now that he has formed an alliance with the Yinlong clan, as Zeguo, who is stuck between Peiguo and Yinlong clan, he has no reason to give up.

 Chapter 1839

    The ancestor of the wild fox looked cloudy and uncertain for a while, and finally smiled.

    "Previously when the Pei Kingdom was in crisis, our Ze Kingdom failed to provide timely support. King Xinpei was able to repay his grievances with virtue, which really made this old man ashamed."

    "The restoration of the old friendship between the two countries is the trend of the times, and it is also what everyone expects! From now on, your two countries will always be united, and we will always be united, and we will advance and retreat together. May the friendship last forever!"

    What the ancestor of the wild fox said was very beautiful and impeccable, which can be regarded as giving Gu Chen the promise he wanted.

    "Fellow Daoists form an alliance with sincerity, and King Pei will treat each other with sincerity. In the future, Zeguo and the Wild Fox Clan will definitely not regret today''s decision. Now that the matter is over, let''s say goodbye, fellow Daoist, take care!"

    Gu Chen bid farewell to the ancestor of the wild fox, and took a step back.

    "Fellow Daoist, wait a minute! Business matters are business matters, and private matters are private matters. You must give me an explanation for trespassing on the old man''s cave, right?"

    The ancestor of the wild fox''s eyes flashed suddenly, and three long fox tails were exposed from behind.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The fox tail moved like a ghost, and rushed towards Gu Chen.

    However, Gu Chen was faster, and his body melted into the swamp in one fell swoop.

    In the end, only a pile of muddy water was splashed, and Gu Chen''s figure disappeared completely. The ancestor of the wild fox was flying with three tails, looking around, with a rather gloomy expression.

    "As Fellow Daoist said, there is a clear distinction between public and private, so I don''t care about this special farewell method of Fellow Daoist."

    The voice with ridicule came last, and then there was no movement at all.

    "It''s really hard to deal with..."

    The ancestor of the wild fox murmured, then walked to a corner of the cave, and pulled down a vine hanging down from the rock wall.

    This vine is actually one of the roots of the psychic tree. Just pull it a little, and the psychic tree will notify the wild fox tribe in the palace to come to see him.

    Just now he made a move towards the other party, originally he wanted to test the other party''s depth and learn more about the other party''s identity.

    It is impossible for him to be what other people say, and only after fighting can he know better what kind of person he is facing.

    However, the other party didn''t give him this opportunity, he didn''t notice it when it came, and he couldn''t stop it when it went, this feeling is really bad.

    He originally thought that he was in control of the situation in the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms, but something clearly went wrong in Peiguo right now.

    The information collected by the Wild Fox Clan was obviously wrong, so he had to ask it himself.

    In addition, what the other party said about the border situation should be correct, so that he would not go all the way to lie in front of him.

    But he still had to investigate the details. Pei Guo''s hand could reach into the ancient swamp, which made him a little uneasy.

    All in all, he didn''t want to cultivate with peace of mind. He had a premonition that there would be an unexpected huge shock in the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms next.

    ...

    On the border of Ze Country, in a wetland.

    The noisy crowing of frogs and the damp heat from the clothes on their bodies woke up the unconscious people.

    Tu Xiong, Storm Girl, and Lay Tao Hua opened their eyes one after another, wading through the water in a daze.

    "Where is this place?"

    Tu Xiong looked around in amazement, his last memory was a little blurry, he only remembered that his eyes went dark, and then he lost consciousness.

    "You''re still alive!" The Storm girl was surprised when she saw his face, she clearly remembered that Tu Xiong disappeared inexplicably before she fell into a coma.

    The two looked confused, and looked at Lay Taohua, who had a strange expression on his face. "Both of you are still alive."

    "What about Chen Yi?"

    The three of them quickly remembered that there was one person missing in the team, searched around, and soon found Gu Chen unconscious in a certain corner.

    Immediately, the three woke Gu Chen up and asked him what he still remembered.

    "I just remember that the three of you disappeared inexplicably one after another. I ran away in a hurry, but it seemed that something caught me, and then I lost consciousness. When I woke up and opened my eyes, I saw the three of you. Could it be If the underworld fails, are we cursed and dead?"

    Gu Chen''s answer was similar to the memories of the three, and the three ignored him, thinking about it separately.

    Of course they couldn''t be dead, they were obviously still in the swamp right now, and they seemed to have reached the outskirts.

    However, Gu Chen''s words reminded them that the situation in front of them was very similar to the rumored curse.

    It is rumored that people who trespassed in the wild ancient swamp would disappear mysteriously, and when they reappeared, they would be thrown out of the swamp.

    The circumstances of their disappearance and their waking up to appear here are similar to the rumored curse, except that they are still alive, not corpses!

    What is going on?

    Tu Xiong and Storm Girl were at a loss, but Lay Taohua seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes flickered.

    Gu Chen paid attention to the expressions of the three of them, got up and tidied up the soiled clothes.

    Naturally, he was the one who threw the three of them here. The three of them were in a coma the whole time. They didn''t know what happened at all, and their thinking was easily guided by him in the direction of the curse.

    As for why they were still alive under the curse, Gu Chen didn''t need to explain, because he himself was the victim.

    Tu Xiong and Storm Girl escaped death, they only think they are lucky, and they will soon forget about it.

    Even if they think it''s strange, they don''t know the existence of the hidden dragon clan at all, and they can''t find any results.

    As for Layman Taohua, he is very likely to be Ye Wunian''s true confidant, that is to say, he is aware of the existence of the Yinlong Clan.

    Now that he knows the existence of the hidden dragon clan, he also knows that there is no curse at all, but the hidden dragon clan is playing tricks.

    Considering Ye Wunian''s attempt to cooperate with the Yinlong Clan, he will only help to cover up this matter, and will not expose it.

    Therefore, he didn''t have to do anything, and no one would know about everything that happened in the Great Desolate Swamp unless the Yinlong Clan leaked the secret.

    The Yinlong Clan doesn''t want to get involved with the rebel army too early, so they won''t expose him for the time being.

    This time difference was his rare opportunity, Ye Wunian didn''t know that he had formed an alliance with the Yinlong Clan, but he knew the identity of his rebel army.

    He can use this opportunity to further observe and understand Ye Wunian and the rebel army, and determine whether they can be used by him.

    Although both Li Wuwei and Zhou Fengling affirmed the value of the rebel army as an ally, the matter was of great importance, and Gu Chen still wanted to see it for himself.

    It is impossible for him to find Ye Wunian directly, reveal his identity as Yaogu Hegemony, and then hope that the rebel army will follow him.

    Such an approach is too stupid, the bigger the power, the more mixed up the dragon and the snake, only the power you have won is truly reliable!

    "Although we don''t know what happened, we were lucky and escaped from death. Now that the mission is completed, we should leave as soon as possible to avoid further complications."

    Lay Taohua interrupted the thoughts of several people, with a happy smile on his face. "The three of you have made great contributions this time, and I will report the truth to the Pavilion Master. The generous contributions are waiting for you all. But remember, the three of you, this mission is top secret, and you must not disclose anything related to it after you leave here."

 Chapter 1840

    "In just a short time after entering Peidu with a reckless body, he overthrew the Shao family. With the full support of the Liu family, even Prince Wulie compromised. There is no doubt about Chen Yi''s powerful methods."

    "What''s more valuable, he has clearly controlled Pei Country now, but the outside world mostly thinks that Pei Country has fallen into the hands of Prince Wulie. Such a low-key style is just right for my Wuwang Pavilion."

    "His low-key behavior also shows that his real ambition is not small, and he will never be satisfied just because he got Pei Guo, which is just for us to use."

    "This time he successfully completed the dream-level mission and took the first place. I can justifiably promote him to the national warfare level and give him the resources and information he needs to see how far he can go further."

    Ye Wunian smiled and said, others may not know about Gu Chen''s activities in Peidu, but they cannot be hidden from Wuwangge''s eyes.

    As soon as Gu Chen took the initiative to find Wuwang Pavilion and joined, they naturally investigated him.

    Secondly, he messed up the task of Layman Taohua, Wuwang Pavilion will of course investigate his motives.

    After this investigation, Ye Wunian quickly understood his plan and realized his ambition.

    Of course, ambition alone is not enough. It was Prince Wulie''s compromise that really made Ye Wunian want to support her.

    Prince Wulie is bound to gain control of Peiguo, so it can be said that he has made a lot of preparations for this.

    Not only did he win over all the officials of Peiguo, he even got the support of Ye Wunian.

    If Ye Wunian hadn''t intentionally interfered in the power struggle of the Dasheng Dynasty, and Prince Wulie had become the object of his support, how could he have sent the killer of Wuwang Pavilion to help him?

    However, Wu Lie disappointed him. Not only did he fail to force King Pei to abdicate, but he also destroyed the Shao family under Chen Yi''s calculations.

    Wu Lie, who is the person involved, is so stupid that he doesn''t know anything about it, but his Wuwangge intelligence network is not a vegetarian, and he has already secretly grasped it and learned the truth.

    Knowing the truth, in his opinion, the cooperation between Wu Lie and Chen Yi is a joke, and Pei Guo didn''t really join Wu Lie, and he didn''t know how Wu Lie would be calculated to death later.

    A confrontation between the two made a judgment, so at that time, Ye Wunian came up with the idea of ??supporting Chen Yi, and caught up with the changes in the Yinlong clan, so he was logically drawn into the mission.

    Now that Chen Yi has completed the task as he wished, he will naturally carry out his plan further!

    "This Chen Yi is indeed capable, but at the same time he is also a thorn in the side. If he is given too much power and resources, he may not be able to control it. In addition, the fact that he pretends to be a member of the Chen family is always a hidden danger. The Chen family will come to the door in the future, and think that this is my Wuwang Pavilion playing tricks, so it will be somewhat troublesome."

    Carrying out the task of the Great Swamp together with Gu Chen, Lay Tao Hua knows that the other party is difficult to deal with.

    Not only is he powerful, but he is also very thoughtful, and he is not someone to be messed with.

    The fate of the craftsman is a lesson from the past. Under the eyes of his predecessor, he dared to openly kill the other party, without the slightest sense of awe. Once he has a higher status in Wuwang Pavilion, his style can be imagined.

    Although he knew that the pavilion master had always been clever in means and skilled in imperial court, he was somewhat worried for some reason.

    "If he is a law-abiding person, how could he be my favorite? No matter how he is a monkey who can only jump up, can he still turn out the palm of my hand? Right now, Dasheng needs someone like him in this muddy water." Trouble. As for the Chen Clan, they have long since fallen and escaped from the world, so there is not much threat."

    "However, your reminder is still right. It is necessary to strengthen the control over Chen Yi. How do you think he gets along with Ye Mi?"

    Lay Taohua immediately understood Ye Wunian''s meaning, as always, she was a beauty trick.

    He thought about it for a while, and said: "Ye Mi is the youngest among the adopted daughters of the Pavilion Master, the best-looking, and the talent is also first-class. Naturally, few men can refuse. When I was in the villa before, I saw their words and deeds were quite different. Intimacy, there should be some drama."

    "I think so too, so before you came, I gave Ye Mi a death order, no matter what, I must take Chen Yi down, and let him be fascinated by her." Ye Wunian said indifferently.

    "Then Chen Yi is a shrewd and rational person, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy." Layman Taohua pondered.

    "I have seen too many shrewd people in my life. Once they fall into love, that''s all. I have confidence in my daughter." Ye Wunian said.

    Lay Taohua listened silently. The pavilion master has always been ruthless in this regard. To him, the adopted daughters are just a tool to attract valuable people, and it doesn''t matter whether they are happy or not.

    As the youngest adoptive daughter, Yemi was finally put to use by him.

    "Is there anything else? If not, you can go."

    After explaining everything, Ye Wunian said.

    "There is another question, it is still about Chen Yi, I wonder if the Pavilion Master has considered it."

    Jushi Taohua paused for a moment, and said solemnly: "We haven''t found out the origin of Chen Yi''s identity before he joined the Luomen, but judging from his behavior in Peidu, he is obviously targeting the Qiankunhui."

    "Are you worried that if you let him continue to conflict with Qiankun, there will be opinions from the headquarters of the rebel army?" Ye Wunian raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s right, the one from the Qiankun Society is from the Chaos Sea, and has been the target of the rebel army''s all-out efforts to recruit. This is no secret within the organization." Taohua Layman said.

    "You worry too much."

    Ye Wunian shook his head, "Naturally, the owner of Daogen, the leader of the legendary list, the disciple of Jingsheng, the master of the Qiankun Society...then Gu Chen has too many titles and honors, how can a mere Chen Yi fall into his position?" Dharma eyes?"

    "Of course the number one in the legend doesn''t like Chen Yi, but Chen Yi obviously has enmity with Qiankun. If he will go against Qiankun in everything and succeed in Dasheng, how will the pavilion master explain to the headquarters?"

    Peach Blossom Layman thinks very far, Dasheng''s Prince Yanyang is a member of the Qiankunhui, Yanyang Prince wants to win the throne, and the pavilion master wants to get a share of Dasheng''s chaos, if he continues to use Chen to go , will inevitably conflict with Prince Yanyang, and then conflict with Qiankun.

    And this conflicts with the idea of ??the headquarters. I believe that the headquarters would rather not have the influence of the rebel army in the Dasheng Dynasty, and also want to try their best to recruit the Qiankunhui, so maybe the pavilion master will have nothing to do but will do something!

    "Of course I''ve considered all of these. If I can get to that point, there will be a way to get the best of both worlds!"

    A strange color flashed across Ye Wunian''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything clearly.

    Layman Taohua doesn''t know what it means to have the best of both worlds, but seeing that the pavilion master is holding Zhizhu, and everything is considered in front of him, he feels relieved.

    "Farewell, subordinate."

    With no further objection, he clasped his fists and left.

 Chapter 1841

    After bidding farewell to the barren mountains and the marsh, Gu Chen returned to Peidu.

    As soon as he returned to Luoshui Palace, Gu Chen asked the Ni Bodhisattva to be responsible for many internal and external affairs of Luoshui Palace, and transferred away the eunuchs and maids who were in charge of serving him in the palace.

    Today''s Luoshui Palace is apparently the residence of Mr. Pei Wang, but in fact it has become the real power center of Pei State.

    Gu Chen didn''t want the Luoshui Palace to be infiltrated by others. Before, it was inconvenient for him to do many chores, and it was not appropriate for the Promise Tyrannosaurus to do them, so he left some eunuchs to take care of the affairs.

    But now that the Clay Bodhisattva is here, he appears to be his attendant, and justifiably takes over many affairs.

    For him to become a housekeeper as soon as he came, Ni Bodhisattva readily accepted it, which showed that Gu Chen really regarded him as one of his own.

    As for the psychological transformation from a gangster to a swamp savage to a follower, he believed that he could adapt.

    The news of Gu Chen''s return to Luoshui Palace spread quickly, and Pei Wang Liu Yan and Tang Xuance came here immediately.

    Gu Chen has been away for a long time, and during this period, it is also in the transitional period of the old and the new in Peiguo, so many things have happened.

    Although Gu Chen said that he would not ask about court affairs, but Liu Yanchu was the lord of the country, and he was worried that there was something he could not do well. After finally meeting Gu Chen, he still asked for advice one by one.

    Gu Chen probably listened, occasionally pointing out a few words, and after exchanging state affairs, Liu Yan sent several secret letters.

    "Teacher, during your absence, Prince Wulie sent secret letters many times, and they are all here."

    Liu Yan presented the secret letter with both hands, the envelope had obviously not been opened, and he did not dare to open it without Gu Chen''s permission.

    Gu Chen took the secret letter, feeling a little helpless in his heart.

    The layout of Ulie''s side is extremely important to him, and he should have kept abreast of his side''s news at any time.

    But now he doesn''t have his own reliable information channel, so once he leaves Peidu, these secret letters can''t be sent to Luoshui Palace, so naturally they can only be sent to Liu Yan.

    It''s not that Liu Yan is unreliable, it''s just that there are too many people in the palace, and the more people who handle this secret letter, the higher the risk.

    The reason why he focused on Wuwang Pavilion was mainly because of Wuwang Pavilion''s accumulation of intelligence, hoping to use it as a springboard to establish his own intelligence channel, from Peiguo to Dasheng, and then to the entire Dao world.

    In front of Liu Yan and Tang Xuance, Gu Chen opened the secret letters one by one to check.

    The initial letters were not much different from the previous ones, mainly about the movement of the Qiankun Society.

    Wu Lie eradicated the spies of the Qiankun Society in the territory of the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms, and it has achieved remarkable results. After this period of vigorous and resolute actions, the accumulation of the Qiankun Society in the Dasheng Dynasty for many years was almost uprooted.

    Gu Chen had to admire Wulie''s good means. Although the spies of the Qiankun Society did not have some information about the core of the Qiankun Society, Wulie still dug up a lot of useful things.

    Most of the contents of the letters are Wulie''s brilliant achievements and the information he collected, except for the most recent letter.

    In this latest letter, Ulie asked him for help.

    He mobilizes the crowd to attack Qiankun, even cutting grass and roots, and finally he is afraid.

    In the letter, he said that he had become more and more dangerous recently, and asked Gu Chen to fulfill his original promise and send experts from the Chen clan to guard him.

    Gu Chen read the letter silently, and then burned the letter with his palm burning. After that, he didn''t give Liu Yan any instructions in this regard, let alone respond.

    Wu Lie asked him to send Chen clan masters to guard him, where did he get the Chen clan masters?

    He is a master who has promised to help deal with the Qiankun Society, but the premise is that he is allowed to set up an ambush, not as a guard.

    The reason why Wu Lie said that in his letter was that on the one hand, he really felt the danger and wanted to improve the defense around him;

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to follow his will, the situation had not yet reached the point where he needed to act, otherwise Wu Lie would not have just written a letter, he should have sent someone over long ago, and he should even know that he was not in Luoshui Palace at all.

    "Master Tang, what''s the current situation on the border with Lan Country?" Gu Chen raised his head and asked.

    "Since Mr. Chen reached an agreement with Prince Wulie, Lan Kingdom has been very peaceful." Tang Xuance replied.

    "Very good, even so, the border garrison cannot relax for the time being. On the contrary, we must continue to expand soldiers and strengthen combat readiness." Gu Chen reminded.

    "Understood."

    Tang Xuance didn''t quite understand why the army should be expanded, it would increase a lot of consumption.

    However, Pei Country is rich in products and is a well-known granary of the Seven Kingdoms, so there is not much pressure to expand the army. What''s more, this matter was underway when Lan Country launched a large-scale attack before, and it is justified to continue to maintain the original plan.

    Gu Chen continued to chat with Tang Xuance, asking about other countries. At this moment, Liu Yan, who was standing by the side, suddenly coughed. The cough was so severe that his face turned pale.

    "Pei Wang is not feeling well recently?" Gu Chen asked with concern.

    "It''s just an occasional cold, so there''s no need to worry, teacher." Liu Yan replied hastily.

    Seeing this, Tang Xuance couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty is busy working on state affairs all day long. I heard that you have less than two hours of rest every day. It is useless for me to persuade you many times. I also ask Mr. Chen to persuade me."

    "Master Tang is worrying too much, I''m fine." Liu Yan shook his head.

    Gu Chen understood that Liu Yan was weak and sick, and he was too diligent when he just ascended the throne, which made his health worse and worse.

    He frowned slightly, and he seemed to have to cure Liu Yan''s problems as soon as possible.

    "King Pei''s hard work is a blessing to the people of Pei, but he should still pay attention to his health." Gu Chen reminded.

    "Follow the teacher''s instruction." Liu Yan listened humbly.

    The two stayed in Luoshui Palace for a while, then took their leave and left.

    Gu Chen asked Ni Bodhisattva to pay more attention to the news from Wulie, and then went back to his room.

    With a thought in his mind, he flipped his hands and took out the Origin Bading Cauldron.

    During this trip to Ze Country, he was surrounded by people most of the time, so that he threw in the skull of Yuan Zu, who was the overlord of origin, and has not checked any progress.

    Yuan Zu''s skull was ups and downs in the overlord cauldron at this time, after being refined for so many days, there was no sign of damage.

    Gu Chen secretly admired Yuanzu''s strength in the past, and with a casual photo, the chaotic energy in the domineering cauldron dissipated, and Yuanzu''s skull was grabbed by him.

    After careful inspection, Yuan Zu''s skull was not without any changes.

    The original color of the skull was deep and dark red, but now the whole body is fiery red.

    Gu Chen brushed his finger over the jade-like horn bone, and some information flashed in his mind inexplicably.

    This has never been the case before!

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up involuntarily, and he put his hands on his skull, feeling the fragmented and intermittent information with his heart.

    After a long time, the scattered and broken words were finally reorganized in his mind, and there were only six words.

    "Great Yuanli Technique Outline!"

 Chapter 1842

    Legend has it that Yuan Zu blew himself up before his death, hiding his orthodox lineage in the scattered skull and limb bones.

    Afterwards, there was a bloodbath in the Taoist world, Yuanzu''s limbs and bones were taken by some powerful forces, but no one could see the mystery.

    So some Taoist ancestors speculated that the key to obtaining Yuanzu''s orthodoxy lies in the missing skull!

    Is it true that no one outside knows the truth, so long years have passed, until today, the secret of Yuanzu''s skull was cracked by Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen felt the faint thoughts emanating from the skull, which were so weak that he was temporarily unable to obtain further information except for the six words "General Outline of Great Origin Power Technique".

    However, only these six words are enough, indicating that the direction is correct, because the Great Yuanli Technique is the source of the myth of Yuanzu''s life!

    As one of the Eight Great Techniques, the Dayuanli Technique endowed Yuan Zu with the ultimate physical body, so that even if the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions joined forces, they could not destroy him physically and spiritually.

    The only one who can kill Yuanzu is himself, he is the Supreme Yuanmen, and he is the belief of all body cultivators in the world!

    His Great Origin Power Technique created all of this, and now the mystery of the Great Origin Power Technique is in Gu Chen''s hands. If the outside world finds out, it will be enough to make monks all over the world go crazy!

    Unexpectedly, the barbaric refinement of Origin Ba Ding in the past few days is really effective, and accidentally opened the treasure left by the Yuanzu.

    This matter seems to be full of surprises and flukes, but when you think about it carefully, it makes sense.

    Ba Ding''s way of opening the treasure is probably not what the Yuanzu wanted. The original conditions that need to be met for inheriting the orthodoxy must be extremely harsh.

    This point can be seen from the fact that the Liu family has been sitting on Baoshan for so many years and has been unable to break the secret. To be able to succeed, it is really a domineering tripod.

    Yuanzu has reached the pinnacle of physical training, so he confidently believes that unless his conditions are met, no one will be able to destroy his skull and forcibly take away his inheritance.

    However, the overlord cauldron of origin is a strange thing, a mysterious thing that even Gu Chen doesn''t know its true origin.

    Under the refinement of countless strands of chaotic energy in Bading, the indestructible Yuanzu''s skull finally showed a flaw, and the Taoism left by Yuanzu manifested!

    This was something that Yuan Zu could not have predicted, or it could be said that the backhand he had deliberately left behind was doomed to miscalculate the moment he met Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen continued to feel the weak thoughts in the skull, it seemed that Bading''s refinement was not enough, so Yuanzu''s orthodoxy could not be fully manifested, only a little bit of divine energy escaped.

    This is not a big problem, Gu Chen believes that as long as Ba Ding refines it for a while, sooner or later the Dayuanli Technique will completely fall into his hands.

    What is the general outline?

    That is the essence, the core, of the Great Yuanli Technique. As long as you get it, it doesn''t matter whether you have other treasure bones or not!

    Having received a great surprise, Gu Chen looked forward to throwing the Yuanzu''s skull into the tyrant again.

    He believes that he will gain more when he opens the seal next time.

    After finishing this matter, Gu Chen sat cross-legged quietly, discarding all distracting thoughts, and began to practice the soft secret technique of circling fingers.

    The last time I used a rope of secret energy to break the Dao spirit with a small earth technique, not only did Gu Chen see a brand new way to crack the big and small Taoism, but also produced an unexpected result.

    The speed of his practice in the finger-twisting soft secret technique has suddenly increased.

    At first he thought it was his own illusion, but on the way back to Peidu, even though he hadn''t deliberately refined the secret energy stored in his body, he was actually purifying himself, which finally made him sure of it.

    After the mysterious energy rope bound the dao spirit of the clay bodhisattva, causing the dao spirit to dissipate into green smoke, it seemed that something he could not understand stuck to his mysterious energy rope, and then got into his body .

    Because of this thing, the secret art energy in his body suddenly became conscious, and this consciousness helped him to actively refine and purify the energy, which greatly accelerated the cultivation speed of the finger-twisting soft secret art.

    Gu Chen can''t figure out the secret, just like he still can''t figure out the source of the secret energy.

    But he understands that the current changes are beneficial to him. According to this progress, his finger-twisting soft secret technique will soon be perfect!

    Therefore, he temporarily gave up other aspects of cultivation and devoted himself to the study of secret arts.

    Before the situation on Wulie''s side further escalated, he hoped to perfect the secret technique.

    Four days later.

    Surrounding the futon where Gu Chen was sitting, an invisible filament floated in the void.

    Gu Chen raised his left hand, stretched out a finger, and the filament circled around and slowly landed on his fingertips.

    "It''s finally done."

    Gu Chen looked at the filaments wrapped around his fingers, and murmured, with a look of joy on his face.

    It took far less time to refine the secret energy rope from the size of a normal chain to the thickness of a steel wire today than it did at the beginning.

    According to the secret art records, the finer the refinement, the more difficult it is, but he didn''t feel this way at all these days.

    Gu Chen realized that all of this was due to the destruction of Dao Ling, and he didn''t know what was going on. The Great Prophet once said that Ling was the incarnation of the rules of Hongmeng, and why the power of the rules of Hongmeng would help him in the cultivation of secret arts ?

    Gu Chen felt more and more the mystery of the Heavenly Chen and Vientiane Art and the Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven Secret Art. What kind of connection did the exercises he practiced have with this world?

    Don''t think about things that you can''t figure out for the time being, Gu Chen only knows that he has gained a lot from the great success of the finger-twisting soft secret technique this time.

    Because the secret energy rope has been compressed into a filament-like state, the secret art energy that can be stored in his body has been greatly increased, and the level of power that can be displayed outside has reached a full three hundred thousand!

    You must know that in the ancient Great Swamp, the strength of the secret energy rope was only 30,000 strength, but now it has increased by a full ten times, which shows the benefits of the great success of the secret technique.

    At that time, Gu Chen used the secret energy rope to deal with the patriarch of the Hidden Dragon Clan in the Qicheng Realm, and the opponent broke free almost immediately, but now, the strength has increased tenfold. If they fight again, Gu Chen believes that they may not be able to tie the opponent.

    Just a great achievement of a secret technique, the Dao power that Gu Chen can store is equivalent to stepping from the fourth realm to the fifth realm, which is even more miraculous than taking panacea!

    You must know that it is not easy to cultivate to the fifth stage from scratch. For example, Taohua Layman, as a national war-level killer in Wuwang Pavilion, has practiced for so many years and his dao power is almost at this level.

    Of course, the mystic energy stored by Gu Chen will be exhausted, and after it is exhausted, it can only be absorbed again by the mystic technique, unlike the Dao power in the monk''s body, even if he does nothing, it will recover by itself, and the battery life is long.

    However, the ever-changing attribute of secret art energy is not possessed by ordinary monks. Both can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages!

    Gu Chen was deeply moved by the mystery of finger wrapping, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to study the secret technique of the thirteenth heaven''s thousand silk wrapping. Unfortunately, there was a knock on the door at this time, and someone came to visit.

 Chapter 1843

    Opening the door, a beautiful woman came into view.

    The woman put on exquisite makeup today, and was wearing a smoky double-breasted feather gauze dress. At first glance, she was so stunning that Gu Chen almost didn''t recognize it.

    "Miss Ye is in a good mood today." Gu Chen teased with a strange face.

    The visitor was none other than Yemi, and she was the only one who sneaked into Luoshui Palace in the middle of the night like this, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex let it go.

    It''s just that Yemi usually wears a bamboo hat and veil, and the standard Wuwang Pavilion assassin''s attire in green and black, but today she obviously dressed up deliberately, showing her beauty to the fullest, which is really a bit unlike her style.

    Ye Mi heard Gu Chen''s teasing, her pretty face was a little hot, and she gave him a hard look. "How? Can''t you?"

    She walked straight into Gu Chen''s room, and slapped the table in the room with her right hand.

    Immediately, there was a token on the table, a dark blue fugue bead.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen smiled slightly, "It seems that the rewards of Wuwang Pavilion came down very quickly."

    Ye Mi turned her head to look at Gu Chen''s calm expression, feeling a little complicated in her heart.

    Although when she introduced Gu Chen back then, she did have hopes for him. When the two were in Zeguo Villa, they even opened up their conversations and established a real cooperative relationship.

    However, she did not expect that Gu Chen''s performance was far better than she imagined. This trip to Zeguo not only completed the task, but also made the first contribution!

    Because of this, the adoptive father expressed great appreciation to him, and told himself clearly that no matter what, he must make him fall in love with him!

    This is a death order, Ye Mi understands the character of foster father, which means that he will monitor his actions to ensure that he is careful enough for Gu Chen.

    And what is the best proof of her intentions?

    Thinking of this, Ye Mi felt bitter, and regretted his previous act of hastily fighting for power and profit.

    She has been working hard, trying to climb high enough so that her fate will not be manipulated by others.

    She didn''t want to be like other sisters, completely tied her own destiny to a man, because she knew what would happen if she lost that man.

    However, she was misled by her cleverness. She wanted to use Gu Chen, but she didn''t think that he was too good. In the end, she became her own curse!

    "The cabinet has officially issued an appointment, and you are now treated at the national war level. This magic pearl is different from the one given to you before. It is unlimited number of times."

    "From now on, you will enter the Immortal Traveling Realm and enjoy all three levels of authority. In addition, if you need it, with this token, you can freely mobilize the killers in Wuwang Pavilion in Peiguo for your use."

    "The adoptive father also told me that if you have other requests, you can tell me, and I will convey them to him."

    Ye Mi tried her best to get rid of the complicated and contradictory thoughts in her heart, and opened her mouth to read out Wuwang Pavilion''s reward to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen stepped forward, picked up the token and the magic pearl from the table and examined them without saying a word.

    The reward of Wuwang Pavilion is not surprising, the national war level treatment was promised by Ye Wunian in advance.

    You can call the killers in Peiguo, and you have the qualification to enter the third floor of the small pavilion in the Shenyou Realm to browse important information. These are the goals that Gu Chen originally set.

    As for Ye Wunian specifically explaining to Ye Mi that he can ask for something else, this is a bit intriguing.

    If Gu Chen didn''t know Ye Wunian''s true background behind his status as the master of the Wuwang Pavilion, he might not be able to guess his thoughts as before. It''s easy to figure it out.

    After weighing it in his heart, Gu Chen accepted both the Shenyou Pearl and the token, and said to Ye Mi with a smile: "Since the pavilion master has said that, I really have a heartfelt request, I hope he can agree."

    "Tell me, I will tell my adoptive father and try my best to help you convince him."

    Ye Mi said without hesitation, the reason why she said this was not because her adoptive father wanted her to please Gu Chen, but because Gu Chen fulfilled his original promise to her.

    No matter what changes have been made in the plan now, Gu Chen did help her get a position in Wuwang Pavilion, and now she has surpassed her sisters and gained the attention of her foster father.

    The other party gave her what she wanted, and if she blamed him for doing too much, it would be too shameful.

    What she wants to do now is to repay Gu Chen as much as possible, only if she doesn''t feel that she owes him anything, can she live with integrity, and the so-called cooperation has the confidence!

    "I want detailed information on all Wuwang Pavilion killers and spies in the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms."

    Gu Chen said the request bluntly, which made Ye Mi, who had just sworn to it, feel like swallowing a sword alive.

    "It''s impossible! Don''t tell me to give you all the information on all the killers and spies. Even if you only want some of them, it will be very difficult. The identities of many killers and spies are sensitive, and they are related to many secrets of Wuwang Pavilion, even if it is a national war. Super killers, unless there is a reasonable mission requirement, otherwise they are not qualified to obtain their information!"

    "What''s more, what do you want all the information about killers and spies? If you give this information to the hostile forces, but it can destroy the foundation of Wuwang Pavilion for many years in one go, do you think it is possible for my foster father to agree to your request?"

    Ye Mi couldn''t help saying that Gu Chen''s request was so unreasonable that she didn''t even dare to ask her adoptive father.

    "If you can''t give me the information of everyone, then just give me the information of the Wuwang Pavilion personnel who are hiding in the Sunshine Realm and the Seven Kingdoms Hall."

    Of course Gu Chen knew that it was impossible for Ye Wunian to give him all of his old background, what he said just now was just to pave the way for the current request.

    There is a saying that goes, if you want to open a window in your room, you will be rejected if you ask directly, but if you first say that you want to demolish the house, most people will let you open the window.

    "Why do you need the information of so many people?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen backed down immediately, Ye Mi looked much better, thinking seriously about the feasibility of his request.

    To be honest, as a huge killer organization, Wuwang Pavilion has naturally placed a lot of its own personnel in Shengyang Realm and Seven Kingdoms.

    Most of these personnel have been carefully cultivated since childhood and are absolutely loyal to Wuwang Pavilion. After long-term infiltration of various countries, some of these personnel have even held high positions in various countries.

    They are extremely important contacts and resources of the Wuwang Pavilion. Because the undercover status is sensitive, only a very small number of uplines in the cabinet can contact them, and others know nothing about them.

    Gu Chen''s request undoubtedly involves the core secrets of Wuwang Pavilion, and Ye Mi can''t imagine that his adoptive father will agree!

    "Your request is very difficult, I can''t guarantee it for you." Ye Mi hesitated, replied, and finally decided to give it a try.

    "It''s okay, you can just mention it to the pavilion master, it doesn''t matter if you can''t."

    Gu Chen said casually, but he thought in his heart, if Ye Wunian''s plan for him was as he had guessed, then he would definitely not refuse his request.

 Chapter 1844

    Having said all that should be said, Gu Chen opened the door to see off the guests.

    Ye Mi didn''t intend to leave immediately, she stopped in place with a hesitant look on her face.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Chen looked at her, and Ye Mi behaved a little strangely tonight.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s eagerness to see off the guests, Ye Mi felt very angry.

    Isn''t she pretty enough?

    Why did this guy and himself only talk about business matters, not even a word of gossip?

    It''s obviously a great opportunity for the two of them to be alone, if it were any other man, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to drive her away!

    Thinking of the tasks entrusted to her by her adoptive father, and seeing Gu Chen''s recalcitrant appearance, she really didn''t know what to do.

    "Chen Yi, you have made the first contribution to this mission, so you can say that you have done me a great favor, so you don''t want to ask me anything?" Ye Mi hesitated and asked.

    "Didn''t I mention it just now? Help me get the information of the person I want." Gu Chen replied.

    "One yard is one yard, that''s the request you made to Wuwangge for your contribution. I mean, don''t you have any thoughts about me personally?" Yemi gritted his teeth, feeling his cheeks burning.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    Elm head!

    Ye Mi was so angry that he had the urge to stomp his feet, and finally managed to calm down, and said calmly: "Although you and I have agreed to cooperate before, you won''t feel that you have done too much, and I have paid too little, yes Are you unfair?"

    This can be said to be very obvious, and Ye Mi believes that as long as Gu Chen is not stupid, he can understand her meaning.

    "Since it''s a sincere cooperation, there''s no need to worry too much about the gains and losses. Miss Ye is worrying too much. It''s getting late, so let''s go back early."

    Gu Chen smiled lightly, as if he didn''t understand the deep meaning of Ye Mi''s words.

    "I''m relieved if you think so."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Ye Mi felt a sense of loss in her heart for some reason, barely holding up her smile, brushed past him, and left the room.

    "I will try my best to complete what you asked, and wait for my news."

    She walked away quickly, disappearing into the darkness.

    Watching her back, Gu Chen shook his head and closed the door.

    With Yemi''s well-dressed tonight, and her hesitant attitude, how could he fail to see what she really meant just now?

    He could see that this woman was ambitious and had her own ideas, but she was powerless to escape the fate that Ye Wunian had arranged for her.

    "Do you want to tie me up with a woman? You underestimate me too much."

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, and then entered the cultivation state again.

    In the night of Peidu, Ye Mi had just left Luoshui Palace, and he seemed a little lost.

    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When her adoptive father ordered her to die, she resisted in her heart.

    She has been very proud since she was a child, and she doesn''t want to be like other sisters, so she has been working hard to prove that she can make a career by herself.

    Because of this, she has been single until now, rejecting all suitors.

    However, all of this seems to have changed because of the appearance of Gu Chen.

    In the beginning, she just wanted to use him to help her, thinking that she could get out of it, but she didn''t expect to be in deep trouble now.

    She clearly resisted her adoptive father''s order in her heart, but just now in Gu Chen''s room, she uttered those words out of nowhere.

    And when Gu Chen''s words and deeds showed that he was not interested in her, she even showed small emotions such as anger and disappointment.

    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. As a killer, she should be able to control her emotions perfectly, but in front of the other party, she seemed unable to do this!

    Those dark, deep eyes always made her feel like she couldn''t grasp or guess.

    He was so confident, so detached, unlike any man she had ever met.

    Ye Mi''s mood was extremely contradictory, she was lost...

    After a few days.

    Ye Mi came to Luoshui Palace again and brought the good news that Gu Chen wanted.

    "The pavilion master has agreed to your request, but for the sake of confidentiality, the browsing of relevant information can only be carried out in the Immortal Tour World."

    Ye Mi said, when he said this, he felt a little unbelievable.

    The adoptive father handed over such confidential and important information to Gu Chen so readily. When she received the reply, she couldn''t figure it out.

    "Okay, I accept the arrangement." Gu Chen had no objection.

    Looking at Gu Chen''s unsurprised face, who seemed to have expected all this, Ye Mi couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on? Why did the pavilion master agree to your request so easily?"

    Gu Chen just smiled, and changed the subject: "Since the pavilion master has agreed, shall we enter the Immortal World now?"

    Seeing that he refused to say more, and Yemi couldn''t force him, he nodded.

    So Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out the fugue bead he got just a few days ago, and Ye Mi also took out his own fugue bead.

    Gu Chen''s mind quickly established a connection with the Immortal Bead, and with the movement of his mind, he stepped into the Immortal World!

    The Immortal World of Wuwang Pavilion is still a small three-story attic, and outside the attic is a green and misty void, as if it has been like this since ancient times.

    Even though it''s the second time he has stepped into the Immortal World, Gu Chen still feels novelty. The illusory soul stares out of the attic through the window, wondering what kind of world it is.

    The Shenyou Sect created the Shenyou Realm, which made the originally vast Dao Realm of Hongmeng have no boundaries of time and space here, and people from anywhere in the Dao Realm can communicate in real time without barriers here.

    But these spiritual worlds are isolated from each other. Outside Wuwang Pavilion, what kind of scenery is it in other imaginary worlds?

    Is it possible for the various imaginary worlds to be connected to each other?

    Gu Chen is very interested in this imaginary world, which is a kind of invention that Chaos Sea has never had before.

    "All the information you want is on the third floor. You can enter and view it with the authority of your Shenyouzhu. I won''t accompany you up there. I''ll wait for you here."

    Ye Mi''s phantom soul body was beside Gu Chen, pointing to the stairs up, reminding him.

    "Row."

    Gu Chen nodded in agreement, and immediately walked to the stairs, paying attention to the situation around him by the way.

    The last time I entered the Immortal Ascension Realm, there were still many assassins in the pavilion coming and going here, but today, for some reason, the first floor of the Immortal Ascension Realm is empty.

    Gu Chen entered the second floor, but still didn''t find any trace of the killer, and felt a little strange.

    He glanced at the quest bar on the second floor, there were many quests recently received by Wuwang Pavilion, and the bounty can be described as generous, but strangely, very few people accepted the quests.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes, what happened?

    That was not what he came here for, so he continued up to the third floor.

    The last time he tried to enter the third floor, he was blocked by a powerful spiritual barrier, but this time his fugue beads had the authority, and he was able to go all the way unimpeded.

    The layout of the third floor is not much different from the first and second floors, and there is also a huge luminous round platform in the center.

    Gu Chen walked to the round platform, put his hand on it, and immediately dense information flooded into his mind.

 Chapter 1845

    This information is not messy and disorderly, it happens to be the information of the Shengyang Realm that Gu Chen wants and the relevant personnel of the Wuwang Pavilion in the Seven Kingdoms Court Hall, and the accuracy is frighteningly high.

    Gu Chen was surprised, and after thinking about it carefully, he probably understood the reason.

    The Immortal World is a spiritual world, and the state of everyone''s mental projection here cannot be the same.

    To put it simply, everyone''s soul breath is different, and Immortal Touring Realm can recognize this difference.

    The method of identification is probably through the spirit travel bead, which binds everyone''s spiritual imprint, so when the corresponding spirit body enters the spirit travel world, it will be confirmed and have different permissions.

    His spiritual imprint was recorded, so he was able to enter the third floor smoothly. When he touched the round table here, the round table directly fed back the information he originally asked for.

    This method of transmitting information is both safe and efficient, and it is probably the mainstream of the major forces in the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Gu Chen carefully checked the composition of potential personnel in each country, carefully analyzed who might be useful to him, and wrote it down.

    It has to be said that Wuwang Pavilion''s management in the Dasheng Dynasty is far deeper than he imagined. Some personnel have penetrated deeply and can play a great role. Thinking about it makes him look forward to it.

    After spending an hour, Gu Chen got the information he wanted, and his thoughts were straightened out, so he continued to search for other information on the round platform.

    This information is about the Qiankun Society, about the Rebel Army, about the Holy Family, and about the Tyrant Clan.

    The third floor of the attic gathered all the most precious information of the Wuwang Pavilion, which was incomparable to the first and second floors. Naturally, he couldn''t miss this opportunity.

    After getting as much information as possible about various forces, Gu Chen searched for some other names, and the most important name among them was himself¡ª¡ªGu Chen!

    Fang Yuan used his name to walk in the Dao Realm, it can be said that he gained a huge reputation for this name.

    The information related to the word "Gu Chen" is almost all glory, and the word "Pride of Heaven" is coming!

    There is almost no discrepancy with what the Great Prophet said before, Fang Yuan is really calling the wind and rain in the Dao Realm now.

    Gu Chen browsed through the information with a blank face, and also focused on searching for the names of two people: Zuo Chunqiu and Medusa!

    I found some information about these two people, but unfortunately not much, it can only give him a general idea of ??the current situation of the old man.

    After he checked all the information he wanted to know, another two hours had passed, then he closed his eyes and stood there in meditation for a long time.

    "The information on the third floor is indeed much better than that on the first and second floors. It''s a pity that Wuwang Pavilion''s strength is limited after all, and most of the information is useless."

    "The standing sage of Tianpu Taoist Court, Fang Yuan worshiped him is not accidental, but has a plan. What is he planning, if he can contact Zuo Chunqiu..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, it took him a long time to open his eyes, let go of his hands from the round platform, walked to the window on the third floor, stood with his hands behind his back, and stared at Qing Ming outside the window.

    He entered the Dao Realm a hundred years later than Fang Yuan, and he is destined to be a hundred years later in planning, so it is not easy to catch up.

    It is not afraid of starting late, the most fear is not being able to keep up with the opponent''s vision, after all Fang Yuan is not a pure Chaos Sea native.

    If a master makes a move, a bad move is a disastrous defeat. He has too many things to consider.

    "If you want to create a chance to win, right now you can only break the surface."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly raised his hand, looking out of the window for a little emptiness.

    This was a subconscious behavior, which was caused by the habit of practicing finger-twisting soft secret technique recently, but I didn''t think about it, and an accident happened.

    Pooh.

    From Gu Chen''s illusory soul body, a ray of light flew out from the fingertips, and even penetrated the window, extending into the blue nothingness!

    Gu Chen came back to his senses in an instant, with a look of shock in his eyes.

    "Why did Tianchensi appear here?"

    He said in surprise, feeling the silk thread wrapped around his fingertips, the touch is so real.

    The heavenly coiled silk is the original secret energy rope. After being refined to the thickness of a silk thread and entering the practice of the thousand silk coiled secret technique, Gu Chen gave it such a name.

    The power of today''s celestial silk is far better than that of the secret energy rope, but this is a spiritual world, and his body is all illusory. He tried it when he entered it for the first time. Silk can appear?

    Not only did it appear, but Tian Chansi actually penetrated the boundary of Wuwang Pavilion Immortal World, which made him feel unbelievable!

    You must know that he had tried to break into the nothingness outside before, but as soon as he tried, the illusory soul body would immediately become extremely unstable, and his consciousness almost left the Immortal Ascension Realm.

    However, right now, Tianchensi doesn''t seem to be affected by this, which is really weird!

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a strange light, he manipulated the sky-wrapped silk at his fingertips, and slowly extended it to the void outside, wanting to see what was in the depths.

    It''s a pity that after the celestial silk stretched a hundred feet away, its shape began to become unstable, and Gu Chen could clearly feel the rapid consumption of the secret energy in his body.

    He tried to advance another ten feet, and the sky coiled silk finally reached the limit. Gu Chen had no choice but to take it back.

    It was only a hundred feet away, and nothing was found at all, but Gu Chen didn''t have any regrets about returning empty-handed, and instead began to think about it seriously.

    The reason why the distance is limited is because his secret energy is limited, not because the ability of Tianshangsi is not enough.

    This means that as long as he improves his attainments in secret arts, sooner or later he will be able to advance further.

    What is further afield?

    Could it be another Immortal Ascension Realm?

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Chen was greatly moved.

    If it''s as he guessed, then he has undoubtedly discovered a big flaw in the Immortal Travel Realm!

    The thirteenth layer of Heavenly Thousand Silk Entangling Secret Art has been cultivated to great success, and thousands of Heavenly Tangen Silk can be derived. As long as the cultivation reaches that level, the distance that the Heavenly Tangen Silk can travel in the void of the Immortal Touring Realm will be greatly increased. Maybe it can prove him Guess!

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more his emotions became more and more moved. This secret energy is really amazing. It can not only be used to deal with Dao spirits, but it can also be manifested in this illusory spiritual world. I really don''t know what its origin is.

    It seems that the practice of secret arts must be accelerated, and the surprises it can bring may be more and more.

    After gaining a lot of information and receiving another surprise, it had been a long time since Gu Chen left the third floor.

    "Why so long?" Ye Mi complained casually when she saw him.

    Gu Chen smiled without explaining, looked at the first floor, and found that there were still no killers from Wuwang Pavilion.

    This is strange, for most of the day, no one came and went in the Immortal Touring Realm, which was much different from the situation when he came here before.

    "Is there something wrong inside Wuwang Pavilion?" Gu Chen simply asked Ye Mi.

 Chapter 1846

    Hearing Gu Chen''s question, Ye Mi''s face showed worry.

    "Even you have noticed, it seems that something big happened in the pavilion." She sighed.

    "What''s going on?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "I''m not too sure about the details, but recently the factional disputes in the pavilion have intensified. My adoptive father seems to be planning to clean up the interior of the Wuwang Pavilion." Ye Mi hesitated.

    Hearing the words, Gu Chen thought for a while. He had heard Ye Mi talk about the factional disputes within Wuwang Pavilion before, but he didn''t expect it to develop to the point where it would affect the normal business of Wuwang Pavilion.

    "Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with the dream-level mission you performed. My adoptive father bypassed several elders in the pavilion and directly summoned you to participate in the mission. Afterwards, he promoted three people to the national war-level in one breath, which caused several elders to be serious. dissatisfaction."

    "They think my adoptive father is arbitrary, so they are doing things secretly, and my adoptive father seems to have decided not to tolerate them anymore."

    Ye Mi further explained.

    Gu Chen thought about it seriously, and said: "The reaction of the elders in the pavilion, the pavilion master probably considered it before sending us to carry out the mission? In other words, he has already prepared to attack other factions?"

    Thinking about the dream-level mission last time, it was obvious that Ye Wunian had carefully planned it.

    First of all, at the beginning of the mission, the level is not fantasy level, and Ye Wunian only said that he plans to choose one of the five of them to participate in the mission.

    This ensured that his recruitment would not attract too much attention from other factions in the cabinet. The secrecy was well done beforehand, and he did not know about the mission assessment until he arrived in Zeguo.

    But when they arrived at Zeguo Mountain Villa, the national war-level mission suddenly became a dream-level task, and the original selection of one of the five people also became five people to participate in.

    It was said at the time that the task of receiving intelligence had become more difficult, but in hindsight it turned out that was not the case at all. Ye Wunian did not change the plan temporarily, but planned to send five people from the beginning.

    The reason why he did this is probably for the sake of strict confidentiality of the mission on the one hand, after all, it is related to the hidden dragon clan.

    On the other hand, I am afraid it is also to prevent other factions in the cabinet from disrupting the situation.

    Of course, it is impossible for a person who is so thoughtful to fail to consider the dissatisfaction of the elders of Wuwang Pavilion afterwards.

    Faced with the dissatisfaction of the elders, he did not choose to appease them, but promoted three of his own people to the national war level in one go. This move was full of provocation!

    Therefore, Gu Chen boldly guessed that Ye Wunian must have already made preparations to eliminate dissidents!

    "You guessed it really accurately. I don''t know how to grow your brain."

    Facing Gu Chen''s deduction, Ye Mi was speechless for a while, and said: "In fact, when you were in the villa, after you set off to perform the mission, the adoptive father gave our sisters some other missions. I guessed it at the time, Wuwang There is probably going to be a turmoil inside the cabinet."

    "Oh? What did he ask you to do?" Gu Chen asked with interest.

    "Everything related to the task must be kept secret, so don''t ask too many questions." Ye Mi glared at Gu Chen.

    "If you don''t tell me, I can probably guess it. I''m not interested in knowing. Seeing your serious face, why are you worried that your adoptive father will fail?" Gu Chen said.

    "I''m somewhat worried. After all, the elders have been in positions of power for many years, and there are not a few people in the cabinet who support them."

    "The most important thing is that once there is internal friction in the Wuwang Pavilion, no matter who wins or loses in the end, the loss will be huge, and even the hard-earned foundation may be destroyed."

    "I don''t know what the adoptive father thinks. In the past, he could tolerate several elders. For some reason, he chose to turn against them at this time."

    Ye Mi glanced at Gu Chen. In fact, she couldn''t understand more than this. She also couldn''t understand why the adoptive father gave Gu Chen so many personnel information.

    Ye Mi couldn''t understand, but Gu Chen, who already knew the details of Ye Wu Nian, sniffed something out of it.

    Ye Wunian wantonly eliminated dissidents, which showed that the elders in Wuwang Pavilion were not members of the rebel army, and Wuwang Pavilion really did not completely belong to the rebel army as he had guessed at first.

    But Ye Wunian chose to act at this time, indicating that he was preparing for a big move, and no one was allowed to hinder him, or in other words, drag the rebel army back!

    Why is this time?

    Because the current situation of the Dasheng Dynasty is unstable!

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up slightly, he felt that he understood Ye Wunian''s thoughts better, and that the other party no longer had much of a secret in his eyes.

    This pawn can be put to great use.

    "No matter how the situation evolves, we can''t interfere. Let''s ensure our own safety first. I am the adoptive daughter of the pavilion master, and you are the national war-level killer who was just promoted by the pavilion master. If the battle worsens, it will be difficult to protect the elders. The people sent will not attack you or me, so you should be careful."

    After everything was discussed, Ye Mi felt that he had to remind Gu Chen.

    "If they dare to shoot at me, then they are too unfortunate."

    Gu Chen said casually, that confidence was the same as before, Ye Mi was used to it, and wanted to complain, but considering the other party''s past performance, he swallowed it sharply, fearing that he would be slapped in the face again.

    "It''s you, if you are worried about safety, close the pawn shop and live in my Luoshui Palace."

    Gu Chen touched his chin and suggested.

    Yemi is the person he is most familiar with in Wuwang Pavilion, if she dies, he will be in some trouble, and it will be inconvenient to do anything through Wuwang Pavilion.

    Moreover, Gu Chen is somewhat interested in the elders of Wuwang Pavilion. As Ye Wunian''s adoptive daughter, Ye Mi has bigger goals than him, so keeping her by her side may have a chance to meet the elders.

    "Are you caring about me?"

    Gu Chen took the initiative to invite him to live in Luoshui Palace, which made Ye Mi a little surprised, even flattered.

    "That''s right, what do you think?" Gu Chen smiled.

    Yemi''s expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain, and he was thinking wildly for a while.

    Apart from Gu Chen, Luoshui Palace only has his entourage there, let him live in, do you have any idea?

    It''s just that he is not like that kind of person. If he had that idea, he could have said it directly before.

    Yemi hesitated for a while, and finally thought that the task entrusted to her by her adoptive father needed to see the results, gritted her teeth, and nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, let''s leave the Immortal Ascension Realm first, then go back and clean up, and move into Luoshui Palace as soon as possible."

    "In addition, you have many channels. I have some things I want you to help me find, and I will make a list for you later."

    Gu Chen chatted with Ye Mi, and then left the Immortal World together in spirit.

    Returning to reality, Gu Chen quickly wrote a list by hand and handed it to Yemi.

    Yemi took a look, and was surprised to find that most of the list was medicinal materials. "Could it be that you want to make alchemy?"

    "Almost." Gu Chen didn''t deny it.

    "You still know how to make alchemy?" Ye Mi felt as if he had discovered a new continent.

    "It''s just a half-knowledge, what, can you help me find the medicinal materials on the list?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Some medicinal materials are not a big problem, but I haven''t even heard the names of some, so I''m afraid it''s difficult. Besides, these medicinal materials don''t look cheap." Ye Mi answered thoughtfully.

    "For those whose names I don''t know, I''ll write down the characteristics and medicinal properties, and you can see if there are suitable alternative medicinal materials. As for the money, you don''t have to worry about it, just help me collect it all."

    Some of the medicinal materials on the list are only available in the Chaos Sea. Gu Chen guessed that the Dao Realm might not have them, or the names were different, so he had already considered them.

    As for money, half of the treasures on Ni Bodhisattva''s body fell into his hands, and he can be said to be rich and powerful now.

    "Okay, since you said so, no problem, leave the matter to me."

    Ye Mi assured, and then the two discussed and changed the contents of the list, and then she left.

 Chapter 1847

    The matter of collecting medicinal materials cannot be completed in a day or two, and Ye Mi entrusted the work to the people under his command.

    As for himself, he moved into Luoshui Palace half a day later.

    Because of the internal strife in Wuwang Pavilion, the affairs of the pawn shop she was in charge of had almost stopped, and she was much more relaxed.

    In addition, the task of her adoptive father was to let her get close to Gu Chen, so she stayed in Luoshui Palace with peace of mind.

    In the first few days after moving in, she often thought wildly, worried that Gu Chen had other plans, and worried that he had no plans.

    This contradictory mentality made her focus most of her attention on Gu Chen alone, and sometimes she even dreamed of him in her dreams.

    But as time passed day by day, she found that Gu Chen seemed not interested in anything other than cultivation, and this simple and regular life gradually settled her impetuous mind.

    She began to feel at ease. Although this man was still invisible to her, she had a feeling that there was no need to have so many disguises and so many scheming around him.

    It''s strange, he is obviously a calculating person, but sometimes he makes her feel too pure.

    "Night girl."

    Gu Chen''s cry interrupted Ye Mi''s thoughts, she came back to her senses, her cheeks were slightly red, and she handed a silver needle in her hand to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took the silver needle, dipped it into the bowl full of medicinal liquid, and then stuck the silver needle into an acupuncture point on Liu Yan''s head.

    Pain suddenly appeared on Liu Yan''s small face, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat, but he gritted his teeth and held on stiffly, without saying a word.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen nodded slightly, and continued to cast needles, filling many acupuncture points on Liu Yan''s body one after another.

    "Okay, keep this state for two hours. After two hours, please help Miss Ye to remove the silver needle."

    Gu Chen got up, gave Ye Mi some instructions, and then walked out of the room.

    Yemi nodded habitually, this is already the third day of treatment, she is already familiar with the road.

    At first, when Gu Chen said he wanted to make alchemy, she still wondered what he was doing for alchemy.

    She was even more surprised when she knew that Gu Chen was actually helping Pei Wang Liu Yan to heal his illness.

    Liu Yan, King of Pei, was born with eye disease. The royal family of Dapei had sought many famous doctors for him since he was a child, but all of them failed without exception.

    And Gu Chen is not a doctor, so he wanted to cure Liu Yan, which is really a strange thing.

    It''s okay to be idle in Luoshui Palace, and Gu Chen looks good, so she came to help out of curiosity.

    Gu Chen asked her to collect only a part of the medicinal materials so far, but he seems to have started treatment, using those medicinal materials to refine some unknown liquid medicine.

    Although the medicinal liquid is not good-looking, it is indeed effective. In the past three days, she has seen with her own eyes that some foul-smelling gray water is often discharged from Liu Yan''s body during the treatment.

    And after each treatment, Liu Yan''s complexion will obviously improve, and he seems to be much lighter.

    This scene made her amazed. She never expected that besides the top-notch killer talent, the other party was also so skilled in medicine.

    Is there anything he can''t do?

    Ye Mi often thinks so.

    "Sister Ye, thank you for your help."

    After the two-hour treatment, Ye Mi helped Liu Yan take out the silver needle, and Liu Yan said gratefully while feeling relieved.

    "If you want to thank you, thank you teacher. He spent a lot of money to cure you. Even in terms of the national treasury of Pei Kingdom, that is an astonishing sum."

    Ye Mi said with emotion that the accounts of Gu Chen''s purchase of medicinal materials are all through her hands, so she knows exactly how much money was spent.

    To be honest, she doesn''t quite understand why Gu Chen puts so much effort into cultivating Liu Yan and also wants to cure his illness, obviously it would be easier to choose other princes.

    It didn''t fit his shrewd personality to do something like this, but he did it anyway.

    She has seen Gu Chen''s intentions towards Liu Yan. In her opinion, if he can treat a young man who has no blood relationship like this, this person''s character will not be bad, at least he will not do anything for the sake of profit. people.

    "Teacher''s great kindness and virtue, I will never forget it in my life."

    Liu Yan listened to Ye Mi''s words, his clear eyes showed gratitude and firmness.

    "Just remember it, and don''t let your teacher down in the future."

    After Yemi took all the needles, he patted Liu Yan on the shoulder, then got up and left.

    "He should be there by this time."

    As soon as he went out, Ye Mi wondered where Gu Chen was, and started looking for it.

    She didn''t even notice it herself, and now she subconsciously wants to get close to Gu Chen every day.

    All the way to the garden of Luoshui Palace, Ye Mi saw Gu Chen standing by the pool with his hands behind his back, and was about to step forward when he suddenly felt movement in the sky.

    Gu Chen also raised his head at the same moment, and a three-legged Golden Crow hovered in the sky, and then landed in the garden!

    "But Chen, Mr. Chen?"

    The crow landed in front of Gu Chen, with a somewhat arrogant voice.

    The movement of its appearance immediately attracted the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Mud Bodhisattva. The Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared immediately, and when he heard the tone of its conversation with Gu Chen, his eyes turned cold.

    "It''s me." Gu Chen calmly examined the Crow General in front of him.

    "I came here on the orders of His Royal Highness Wulie, and invited Mr. Chen to gather outside the city!" Crow General explained his purpose.

    "Has Wulie come to Peidu? Why didn''t he come to me directly?" Gu Chen was a little surprised when he heard this, and raised his eyebrows.

    "What are you asking so much for? Here is His Royal Highness Wulie''s token, just follow the order!"

    Crow General showed some impatience, and showed a token in his hand, which bears the symbol of the Dasheng royal family.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, he smiled, and said, "Okay, I''ll just walk with you."

    "His Highness Wulie said that there are too many people, so you can only go there alone."

    Crow General glanced at the Ni Bodhisattva and Ye Mi who were present, and said.

    "Understood."

    Gu Chen didn''t object, and turned towards the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Mud Bodhisattva.

    "Master, this thing is weird!" Wuji Tyrannosaurus said, wanting to follow.

    "You stay in the palace, pay attention to protect Liu Yan''s safety." Gu Chen explained softly.

    "Boss, what do you mean..." The mud bodhisattva glanced at the crow general in the distance, his expression slightly solemn.

    "To protect Liu Yan, the Ni Bodhisattva alone is enough." Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex answered unwillingly.

    "We are not sure who is here, I feel more at ease if you stay here." Gu Chen said flatly.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus nodded silently, knowing that Gu Chen had made up his mind, and that his consideration was the most thoughtful.

    After explaining the matter, Gu Chen nodded to Ye Mi on the other side, and then left Luoshui Palace with Ya Jiang.

    Ye Mi watched him go, worry flashed across his face, and after he left, he quietly disappeared through the back door.

    Gu Chen followed Yajiang all the way to leave Peidu, to a secluded mountain outside the city.

 Chapter 1848

    Outside a pavilion on the mountain, Wu Lie, who is tall and has a dark and dark skin, stands with his hands behind his back.

    There were more than a dozen crow generals scattered around the pavilion, holding long daggers, and the feather armor on their bodies was always in flames.

    Gu Chen was led here all the way, and after seeing Wu Lie, he didn''t speak, and looked around calmly.

    "Brother Chen, long time no see."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t take the initiative to say hello, Wu Lie spoke with a thick and powerful voice.

    "Come on, let''s get down to business."

    Gu Chen glanced at him indifferently, and his eyes fell on a rock in the distance, where a few hummingbirds were bouncing around.

    "No hurry, I have prepared food and wine, let''s chat while eating."

    Ulie smiled, and walked into the gazebo first, and there were indeed exquisite wine and dishes prepared on the table.

    "Also."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled into a hint of sarcasm, he passed by several crow generals, entered the gazebo, and sat down opposite Wu Lie.

    Wu Lie personally poured wine for Gu Chen, and sighed while talking. "Brother Chen, I''m not having a good time these days. This time I''m here in Peidu, and I''m planning to send reinforcements to you."

    "What rescue?" Gu Chen pretended to be confused.

    Wu Lie heard that he took a deep look at him, and reminded: "Brother Chen, did he forget the agreement between you and me? I handed Peiguo to you. When I need it, you should help me."

    "Brother Wulie is the second prince of Dasheng, can I help you?" Gu Chen continued to pretend to be confused.

    Wu Lie''s face suddenly darkened a lot, "Brother Chen''s words are meaningless, now that guy Yan Yang has completely torn face with me, I need Pei Guo to send troops to support me!"

    Gu Chen still had a calm expression on his face, ignoring the displeasure in Wulie''s words, and said with a smile: "Prince Wulie needs my help, so he will come to me in person, what does it have to do with you?"

    What does it have to do with you!

    Wulie''s originally displeased expression froze in front of him, and his pupils shrank slightly!

    Gu Chen looked at him playfully.

    "How do you know I''m not Ulie? My disguise should be pretty good."

    The voice of the person in front of him suddenly changed, he put down the wine glass in his hand, his voice was cold.

    "There''s nothing wrong with your disguise, but before you came, I knew it wasn''t Wulie looking for me." Gu Chen replied coldly.

    "Oh? So the person sent to invite you showed his flaws?"

    "Wulie" immediately glanced at the crow general who was sent to pick up Gu Chen outside the gazebo, his eyes were cold.

    "That''s right, if Wulie invited me, his people would never dare to be presumptuous to me." Gu Chen mocked.

    The crow general had been arrogant since he came to Luoshui Palace, obviously he didn''t know the real relationship between him and Wu Lie.

    Under his deliberate blockade of news, most outsiders thought that Pei Guo had defected to Wu Lie, and even those who knew about Chen Yi probably thought that he and Wu Lie were in a superior-subordinate relationship.

    But it is impossible for Wulie''s cronies not to know that he and Wulie are in an equal cooperative relationship. Even if there is something unclear, Wulie sent someone to invite him, and he would never dare to let his subordinates be so presumptuous!

    It came very abruptly, there was no prior correspondence, and the crow general was so arrogant, Gu Chen naturally saw something was wrong at a glance.

    "I see, you idiot!"

    "Wulie" flashed killing intent in his eyes, and suddenly raised his palm, aiming at the crow general outside the pavilion.

    boom!

    Before the crow general could react, a dazzling beam of light blasted through its body, burning it to ashes in an instant!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen didn''t change his face, but the crow generals outside the pavilion were silent for a moment.

    "Since you guessed from the beginning that it wasn''t Wulie who was looking for you, why did you dare to come here?"

    After killing the Crow General, "Wulie" asked coldly, sullen in his heart.

    He felt that the play just now was for nothing, no, it''s not just that the play was for nothing, the other party had already noticed the truth, and his words and deeds just now were probably a joke in the eyes of the other party!

    "Since you are here, even if I don''t come, you will come to the door, right? If that''s the case, it''s better to settle it outside this city, so as not to fight in Peidu and make too much noise." Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Do you know who I am?" The eyes of the person in front of him flickered.

    Gu Chen glanced at the crow generals outside the gazebo, and said: "Although you are not Wulie, these crow generals are genuine, and the previous token of the Dasheng royal family is also real. Therefore, I guess you should be Someone sent by Prince Yanyang?"

    "Ulie" smiled sinisterly upon hearing this. "You are very clever."

    Gu Chen shrugged and asked, "You are looking for me because you want to gain control of Peiguo from me?"

    The battle for the throne between Wu Lie and Prince Yanyang has intensified recently, and the battle between the two sides is all-round. From the Shengyang realm to the Seven Kingdoms, no one wants to be a loser.

    From the impetuous Gu Chen in Wu Lie''s previous letter, we can see a lot of things, and also guess that Prince Yanyang may have some actions against Peiguo.

    And Pei Guo is now in his hands, as long as Prince Yanyang is willing to investigate, it is not difficult to know this.

    Of course, the covenant between him and Wulie is very secret after all, so even if Prince Yanyang is aware of his existence, he might not have imagined the depth of their cooperation.

    It was even more unexpected that Wu Lie''s series of cleansing actions against the Qiankun Society were completely instigated by himself.

    Because of this, the crow general made such a low-level mistake!

    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. It seems that you admit that Peiguo is now under your control." Wulie said.

    "Tell me, what conditions do you give me?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "Conditions? Do you think that we came here in person to negotiate with you, so that you can promise Peiguo to fully support Prince Yanyang?" Wu Lie''s face showed a teasing look.

    "Oh? Then what do you want?" Gu Chen looked interested.

    "From the moment you stepped into this mountain, you are already a dead man. When you die, the king of Pei, Liu Yan, will also die. We will thoroughly cleanse Peidu and ensure that the newly appointed king of Pei will be used by us. Disagreement."

    Wu Lie in front of him showed his murderous intent, like an invisible knife, which had already been placed in the sky above Peidu.

    "With such a sharp method, you don''t care about the impact of a miss at all. It doesn''t seem like something a child of the Dasheng royal family would do."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were a little dignified. Fortunately, he let the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stay in the palace, otherwise he might not be able to stop the assassin.

    He has no intention of negotiating conditions with himself at all, and wants to change the dynasty of Peiguo vigorously, which is not something that Prince Yanyang would do.

    It''s not that he knows much about Prince Yanyang, but judging from Wulie''s previous words and deeds in Peidu, even if the children of Dasheng''s royal family want to get involved in the power of the kingdom, they dare not make it too obvious on the surface.

    This sudden, thunderstorm-like action is more like the style of another organization.

    Perhaps it wasn''t Prince Yanyang who attacked him, but Qiankun Hui!

 Chapter 1849

    "Miss? Since we made a shot, there is no possibility of a miss."

    There was a mocking smile on the corner of Wulie''s mouth, as if everything was under his control.

    "Oh? So confident?" Gu Chen laughed dumbfounded.

    "if not?"

    Wu Lie grinned, his eyes suddenly emitted a strange blue light, accompanied by powerful fluctuations of soul power pervading the gazebo!

    "Relax, don''t be nervous, as long as you have a cup of tea, you will become the most loyal servant."

    The evil voice echoed, and Wulie''s body suddenly swelled up, tearing his clothes, half of his body turned into metal, and half like peeled flesh.

    His original face also turned into a yin and yang face, a pair of bean-like eyes continued to emit a strange blue light, and countless tentacles grew from half of his flesh and blood body, slowly extending towards Gu Chen''s head.

    His movements were calm and unhurried, as if he hadn''t considered whether the person in front of him might resist.

    Seeing that the disgusting tentacles were about to reach Gu Chen, Gu Chen asked suddenly. "Do you think such a low-level spiritual mystic technique can control me?"

    The voice was neither happy nor sad, and the waves were calm, which changed the expression of the enemy who had shown his true face.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Gu Chen stood up and punched out!

    The table shattered in an instant, and the countless tentacles near him also exploded. Together with the gazebo, the top cover was instantly blown away by the strong airflow!

    Gu Chen''s fist was like a shooting star, bringing up a roar of wind and thunder, and when the enemy had no time to react, it slammed heavily on the opponent''s forehead!

    boom!

    The hideous and ugly half of his face was instantly blown away by Gu Chen, and the enemy''s tall body fell heavily out of the gazebo!

    "grown ups!"

    Seeing this, the expressions of the more than a dozen crow generals outside the pavilion changed drastically, and they immediately brandished their spears and charged towards Gu Chen!

    only.

    They had just flapped their wings, and before they had time to show their agility, they bumped into each other uncontrollably like marionettes.

    "what!"

    Stabbed by the weapons of their companions one after another, the crow generals screamed and tried to break free, but found that their bodies seemed to be entangled by unknown silk threads. The more they struggled, the tighter they were bound!

    The dozen or so crow generals lost their fighting power without doing anything, and even lost their unique flying ability!

    Gu Chen, on the other hand, didn''t even look at the crow generals. When he just passed by them, he let out his heavenly twine and tied their hands or feet silently.

    With the current power of Tianshangsi, it is impossible for these crow generals to break free, they can only be birds in a cage.

    Gu Chen is not interested in them, what he is interested in is the fallen enemies on the ground.

    He had suspected just now that someone from the Qiankun Society personally attacked him, but he didn''t expect it to be verified so soon.

    He had seen this man whose head had been knocked off with one punch, on the night Luomen died.

    At that time, he was with Sangyan, and if he remembered correctly, the Great Prophet once said his name was Mingshou.

    To make the Great Prophet remember his name, even if this Ming Shou is not one of the generals of Qiankun, he must be a powerful figure.

    Gu Chen didn''t expect that Qiankun would send someone of this level to attack him so soon. You must know that his current identity is just Chen Yi!

    He originally wanted to use Wu Lie''s hand to set up important members of the Qiankun Society, but he didn''t expect them to come to him first!

    "who are you?"

    Gu Chen looked at the man lying on the ground, and asked knowingly.

    With half of his face missing, Mingshou''s half metal head burst out with electric sparks, while the remaining flesh and blood sprouted countless tentacles, which turned out to be repairing his face.

    He slowly got up from the ground, and after a while, he could see the flesh and bones again in the half of his head that was gone, but it was scary and frightening.

    "What monster are you?"

    Gu Chen said expressionlessly, this Ming Shou doesn''t look like a normal life.

    "Chen Yi, the descendant of the Chen family, the information is wrong."

    Ming Shou made a dull sound from his throat, and the sound line was different from just now.

    He was almost killed by a punch, and he didn''t seem to be particularly angry. Gu Chen thought that because of the flamboyance the other party showed just now, after suffering a big loss, he would be so angry that he lost his mind.

    "Interesting." A golden light flashed in the depths of Gu Chen''s eyes.

    Roar!

    Ming Shou suddenly roared, and rushed towards Gu Chen like a bull, waving that thick metal arm!

    Click! Click!

    The ground was crushed by him, this punch was powerful and heavy, but it was easily blocked by Gu Chen''s seemingly much weaker hand!

    "This kind of strength is definitely not possessed by ordinary monks."

    Gu Chen estimated the force coming from Mingshou''s hand, raised his other empty hand, and flicked it with his fingers.

    Pooh!

    A strand of celestial silk issued from his fingertips, like a steel nail, pierced Mingshou''s head in an instant!

    Ming Shou didn''t seem to feel any pain. Seeing that the first punch was blocked by Gu Chen, he withdrew his fist and threw out the second and third punches...

    Every punch he made was powerful and heavy, causing earthquakes on the mountain, but every punch was easily blocked by Gu Chen.

    This seems like a useless effort, but every time his attack is blocked, the blue light in his eyes will flicker for a while.

    Gu Chen felt something was wrong, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the heavenly entanglement silk that had already been sent out tied a knot in the air, instantly entangled Mingshou''s body!

    Then, his hand suddenly stretched out, like a dragon''s claw, pierced Mingshou''s head, and took out a blue stone from the depths of his head!

    As soon as the stone was taken out, the powerful aura from Mingshou''s body receded like a tide, and he fell to the ground with a bang, unable to move anymore, half of the self-healing ability of the flesh and blood body disappeared!

    Holding the stone in Gu Chen''s hand, his spiritual consciousness tried to penetrate into the stone, and soon captured some soul power that was rapidly disintegrating.

    He read the remaining soul power, and found that what was recorded in it was the strength, speed and even the attack mode of his attack just now!

    The soul power he captured was only a small part, and the stone in his hand shattered quickly, and more soul power collapsed. I don''t know if it merged into the heaven and earth, or flowed to a mysterious place...

    Gu Chen''s expression became gloomy all of a sudden, he could see that Ming Shou was testing his own strength just now, and used some Taoist method to send relevant information to someone!

    After he failed to take down himself, he gave up his original mission, even disregarding his own life, and turned to collect his own intelligence.

    This kind of indifferent and rational behavior is not something normal people would do at all, it is more like some kind of puppet!

    Fortunately, he didn''t use any ability that would reveal his identity just now, otherwise the people behind the scenes would guess something, and all previous efforts would be wasted, which would greatly affect his plan!

    Ming Shou died, Gu Chen failed to dig out any useful information from him, but he learned some of his own situation.

    Although these situations are nothing more than his putting on the bright side to deceive others, the feeling of returning in vain still makes him unhappy.

 Chapter 1850

    He turned around, glanced at a group of Crow Generals who couldn''t move, and said, "Miss Ye, these guys are handed over to you, take them back for interrogation."

    A few hummingbirds bouncing on the rocks heard this and immediately flew up to send a message to Yemi hidden somewhere in the mountains.

    After Gu Chen explained, he went straight down the mountain without waiting for Ye Mi to arrive, and rushed back to Peidu at full speed.

    He was a little worried. According to Na Mingshou, while leading him out of Luoshui Palace, the Qiankun Society also attacked the palace.

    He wasn''t very worried about Liu Yan''s life. The strength of the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex made him feel at ease, not to mention that there was a mud bodhisattva who was proficient in escaping.

    What he was worried about was that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex would unintentionally reveal something during its attack. After all, the strangeness of Mingshou could not be prevented simply by silence.

    Returning to Peidu as quickly as possible, Gu Chen saw a large area of ??buildings collapsed in Peiwang Palace from a distance, the people in the city panicked, and a large number of troops were being mobilized!

    He rushed to the scene at the first time and found that Liu Yan was safe and sound, the Ni Bodhisattva and Tang Xuance were there, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stood proudly in the ruins not far away.

    Gu Chen walked over and soon found a corpse lying in the ruins.

    Seeing the appearance of the corpse clearly, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank. This corpse is exactly the same as Mingshou who was killed by him before!

    "Master, you are back."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex was relieved to see Gu Chen.

    "Is there anything wrong?" Gu Chen asked.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex understood Gu Chen, heard his subtext, shook his head, and transmitted the sound through the air.

    "Although this person is a bit weird, his strength is not yet my opponent, and he can''t force me to be serious. But the movement of the fight just now is not small after all, and he can no longer pretend to be an ordinary sub-dragon species in the future."

    Gu Chen''s expression softened when he heard that, "It''s okay, even if others think you have the blood of a real dragon, it''s not a big problem."

    There are not many dinosaurs with the blood of real dragons in the Dao world. As long as the identity of the leader of the Tyrannosaurus rex is not revealed, there is no need to worry.

    "Master, how is your situation?"

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus asked Gu Chen, and Gu Chen came back very quickly.

    "You will be surprised when you say it, our opponent is the same." Gu Chen said.

    "What do you mean?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was really stunned.

    Gu Chen then explained the incident and his discovery to it, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked solemn after hearing it.

    "I didn''t expect that Qiankun would have such a method. It''s not enough to just silence him. Fortunately, this person''s strength is average." The Promise Tyrannosaurus said happily.

    Gu Chen nodded, if the person who came was stronger, he had used the Yaogu Overlord Body carelessly, even if he silenced him afterwards, Fang Yuan might know his identity immediately.

    Although he is not afraid of Fang Yuan, but it is not the time for a head-on showdown, he needs time to make up the gap formed over a century.

    "Qiankun will suddenly and blatantly attack you, Master. Could it be because you already know that Wu Lie is aggressively eradicating Qiankun will spies, and it is your instruction from the master?"

    The two were chatting, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus asked out of caution.

    "Judging from the tone of Ming Shou talking to me, this shouldn''t be the reason." Gu Chen shook his head.

    Mingshou obviously didn''t even know that he and Wulie had an equal cooperative relationship, so how could he know that he was planning an attack on the Qiankunhui behind his back?

    "What''s going on? Will the Qiankun Society attack us for no reason?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex frowned slightly.

    "It should be that the battle for the throne between Wu Lie and Prince Yanyang has deteriorated. The two sides have reached the point where white knives enter and red knives come out. Therefore, Qian Kun will personally go out to help Prince Yanyang win the throne."

    Gu Chen pondered, Ming Shou made it very clear that he and King Pei would be killed, the court of Pei Kingdom would be cleaned up, and the control of Pei Kingdom would be ensured.

    "If this is the case, doesn''t that mean that Dasheng''s battle for the throne has reached the most critical moment?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has a serious face, the Qiankun Society is an external force after all, if it hadn''t been for the most important moment of seizing the throne, Prince Yanyang would not be so reckless, and the Qiankun Society would not be so high-profile.

    "I''m afraid that''s the case. As for the specific situation, we may find out after Yemi finishes interrogating the prisoner."

    After Gu Chen finished talking with the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, Liu Yan and Tang Xuance happened to walk over.

    "Pei Wang was shocked." Gu Chen smiled at Liu Yan.

    Liu Yan shook his head, and said with concern: "I heard that the teacher left the city earlier, and the students were still worried. Fortunately, the teacher is fine."

    "It''s just some assassins, they can''t hurt me." Gu Chen disagreed.

    "Mr. Chen, who sent these assassins?" Tang Xuance couldn''t help asking.

    He was responsible for the defense of the palace, but he didn''t react hastily until the assassin had touched King Pei and made a move.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen noticed it first and sent Ni Bodhisattva and Wuji Tyrannosaurus to Pei Wang''s side, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    He was afraid for a while, and he couldn''t feel at ease if he didn''t know who the enemy was.

    "These people were sent by Prince Yanyang."

    Gu Chen said casually, without elaborating that it was related to the Qiankun Society.

    "Prince Yanyang?"

    Tang Xuance''s expression froze, and he immediately realized that this matter involved Dasheng''s battle for the throne.

    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. My father always wanted to stay in a quiet corner and not get involved in the battle of the Sunshine Realm, but in the end he couldn''t escape." Liu Yan sighed heavily.

    "In the territory of Dasheng, it is impossible to escape the torrent of power and profit. Either you will become a victim of others, or you will step on others to rise to power. King Pei must bear this in mind."

    Gu Chen used the most straightforward words to remind him that he didn''t want Liu Yan to have too much innocence and childishness.

    "Students understand."

    Liu Yan nodded and said, he had just walked before the gate of hell, and he had a deep understanding of Gu Chen''s words.

    The chaos in the palace quickly subsided, and Ye Mi brought back a group of crows.

    Crow General only obeys the orders of the Lieyang Clan, so it is useless for them to refuse to admit it to death, and soon it is confirmed that they are indeed Prince Yanyang''s people.

    Yemi''s interrogation methods are quite powerful, and in just one night, a lot of useful information has been obtained.

    Gu Chen''s guess is indeed correct, the battle between Wu Lie and Prince Yanyang has indeed reached the most critical moment, because Sheng Huang is already seriously ill and will die at any moment!

    The two princes were fighting in all fields, but Wu Lie temporarily gained the upper hand.

    In order to reverse the decline, Prince Yanyang decided to act ruthlessly, and with the help of the Qiankun Society, he tried to control the Seven Kingdoms with thunderous actions.

    It wasn''t just the Pei Kingdom that was attacked, anyone who didn''t support Prince Yanyang was the target of the Qiankun Society!

    Therefore, Gu Chen and King Pei are not special cases. At almost the same time, similar assassination activities took place in Dasheng territory!

    Such a large-scale attack on important personnel from various countries will only lead to one result - chaos in the world!

 Chapter 1851

    The scale of what Qiankun will do is too large, making the situation of the Dasheng Dynasty even more unpredictable.

    "Miss Ye, I want to know the situation of Shengyang Realm and Yan Country, Jin Country, Cang Country, Yue Country, Lan Country, and Ze Country as soon as possible. Please mobilize the power of Wuwang Pavilion and collect the information I want as soon as possible! "

    Gu Chen told Ye Mi that he needed to know how many attacks by Prince Yanyang and the Qiankunhui had been successful, as well as the attitudes of all parties after the incidents happened.

    "I understand, but you also know that the current situation in the cabinet is special, and it may take a little more time than usual."

    Ye Mi did not refuse, not to mention that she and Gu Chen were on the same boat, and Gu Chen was qualified to intervene in these information just because of his status as a war-level killer of Gu Chen.

    "As soon as possible." Gu Chen reminded.

    Ye Mi nodded, before turning around and leaving to do business, he hesitated to speak.

    "What else is there?" Gu Chen noticed her expression.

    "The person you killed on the mountain yesterday was not just a secret agent of the Qiankun Society, right? It seems, it seems to be a deacon level." Ye Mi said with a serious expression.

    Through her hummingbird, she could see clearly how Gu Chen dealt with that member of the Qiankun Society and many Crow Generals yesterday.

    Although Wuwang Pavilion has never had anything to do with Qiankunhui, it does not mean that Wuwang Pavilion has no understanding of Qiankunhui.

    It is a force with far greater influence than the Wuwang Pavilion. There are many members with astonishing identities inside, and the Wuwang Pavilion dare not offend at all.

    She has some understanding of the organizational structure of the Qiankun Society. The lowest level is the spy, who is separated from the official personnel of the Qiankun Society and mainly acts as an eyeliner.

    In addition, there are official members. It is said that the conditions for becoming an official member are very strict. They must have the advantages that the legend of the Qiankun Club values ??at the top of the list. At the same time, in order to ensure quality, the number of official members is always controlled within a certain range. Survival of the fittest.

    To put it simply, the official members of the Qiankun Society are all dragons and phoenixes!

    The Qiankun Society is not a traditional force. It has no sect resident, and its members often have multiple identities, such as the Yanyang Prince.

    Therefore, in order to ensure the smooth operation of various affairs of the Qiankun Society, the Qiankun Society has set up another deacon.

    The deacons of the Qiankun Society are selected from among the official members, and they represent the face of the Qiankun Society when they are away from home, and they often hold quite amazing resources and energy in their hands.

    The person Gu Chen killed yesterday was obviously not an ordinary spy, he was most likely at the level of a deacon. Therefore, it can be said that he had already had a head-on conflict with Qian Kunhui!

    Before Gu Chen cooperated with Wu Lie, although Ye Mi didn''t know the details, she had heard about Wu Lie''s actions against the Qian Kun Society afterwards.

    But yesterday on the mountain, Gu Chen killed the person from the Qiankun Society cleanly and neatly, without hesitation or fear, and a terrible thought came to her heart.

    Perhaps Gu Chen has been aiming at Qian Kun from the very beginning...

    She is not a dull person, the more she thinks about it, the more transparent she becomes, so she can''t help feeling worried.

    The power of the Qiankun Society is too great, and I am afraid that even the adoptive father would not dare to provoke him. If he learns that Gu Chen is targeting the Qiankun Society, what will he think and do?

    She was conflicted for a moment, wondering if she should report her discovery to her adoptive father.

    Gu Chen heard the concerns in Ye Mi''s words, what kind of city man he is, he quickly guessed what Ye Mi was thinking.

    "Miss Ye, if you had to choose between Qiankunhui and me, who would you choose?" Gu Chen suddenly smiled.

    Ye Mi''s heart froze, and said without thinking: "Of course it''s you."

    "Then what if it''s your adoptive father who chooses?" Gu Chen changed the topic.

    Ye Mi fell silent all of a sudden, a little flustered, feeling that Gu Chen had seen through all her petty thoughts.

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Chen still smiled, and asked again: "Then if you had to choose between me and your adoptive father, who would you choose?"

    Yemi''s expression was shocked for a moment, Meimou looked at Gu Chen in surprise.

    She didn''t know why Gu Chen asked such a question, and what was the connection between these three consecutive questions?

    Gu Chen''s eyes were so deep that she couldn''t see through them at all.

    She remained silent again. It stands to reason that her adoptive father had single-handedly raised her. There was no need to think about the answer to this question, but she couldn''t open her mouth for some reason.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it for a while, Miss Ye can think about it slowly."

    Seeing that Ye Mi had been silent, Gu Chen didn''t get to the bottom of it, but just made a meaningful point.

    "But Miss Ye, think about it clearly. How you choose may affect your whole life. Miss Ye doesn''t want her fate to be at the mercy of others, right? If so, only I can help you."

    "Okay, hurry up and give me the information I want as soon as possible."

    With Gu Chen''s words lingering in his ears, Ye Mi left with a heavy heart, not knowing if he understood or not.

    After she left, the Promise Tyrannosaurus shook his head. "Master, can''t you trust Ye Wunian? After all, he is also a member of the rebel army."

    "Before there is not enough contact, no force can be trusted, not to mention that Ye Wunian is an old fox." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Since the master can''t trust Ye Wunian, why did he say those things to Miss Ye? If she told Ye Wunian about it..." Wuji Tyrannosaurus said again.

    "You think Ye Wunian doesn''t know these things? I dare say that Ye Wunian knows me far better than Yemi, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen me for his trip to Zeguo." Gu Chen teased.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex recalled it, and said with emotion: "This night girl is also a poor person."

    "When did you care about this?" Gu Chen glanced at it.

    As the world''s top bloodline and the natural leader of the dinosaur clan, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex rarely cares about anyone.

    "That night, Ye Wunian arranged Miss Ye to get close to the master. She wanted the master to fall in love with her, but in the end, she fell into it instead." Wuji Tyrannosaurus said.

    "Do you still know what love is?" Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    "Yesterday, as soon as the master left with the crow general, Miss Ye immediately followed."

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex replied, in fact, it was not the only thing, Yemi lived in Luoshui Palace during this time, anyone with a discerning eye could see her thoughts.

    After being silent for a while, Gu Chen said: "I gave her a choice, if she can grasp it, she can get rid of the control of others and truly control her own destiny."

    "But the master is too hard-hearted. Those words just now threw her back to reality bloody."

    "In fact, the master could have chosen a softer way. We want her to be fully used by us. It is the safest way to let her fall in love with you completely."

    "But the owner chose to expose the truth, which is too cruel for a girl who is just in love."

    Gu Chen shook his head when he heard the words, "Ye Wunian regards her as a condition for dealing with others. If I also use her emotions, what is the difference between Ye Wunian and Ye Wunian? What''s more, all I need is a capable subordinate. The sooner she Knowing this, the more she can achieve her own goals."

    "That''s the truth, but you''re too ruthless." The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex shook his head.

    "You talked too much today." Gu Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and turned and left directly.

 Chapter 1852

    "King of Jin, King Tie Mu''an of Jin suddenly announced his abdication, abdicating to Grand Marshal Tie Li of the Kingdom of Jin."

    "Cang Kingdom, King Cang suddenly fell ill, and Xiangbang Mao Guanyu took full control of the political affairs."

    "Lan Country, King Lan was attacked by an assassin when he was traveling, and unfortunately died. Now the country of Lan is scattered and the throne is still hanging in the balance!"

    "The changes in the three kingdoms all happened in just a few days, roughly the same time as King Pei was attacked. Among them, the current actual controllers of Jin Kingdom and Cang Kingdom have publicly supported Prince Yanyang!"

    In Luoshui Palace, information from various halls of Wuwang Pavilion arrived one after another, and Ye Mi personally handed over a stack of personnel information to Gu Chen.

    Tie Li, Generalissimo of the Jin Kingdom, and Mao Guanyu, Minister of the Cang Kingdom, according to the data, they more or less had contact with Prince Yanyang''s men and horses before the shocking change.

    After the shocking change, they all relied on their high position and weight to control the domestic situation in the first place.

    It was obviously a premeditated rebellion. Neither King Jin nor King Cang was a supporter of Prince Yanyang, and they did not have the luck of King Pei, so under the secret operation of the Qiankun Society, one abdicated and the other recovered from illness!

    As for the country of Lan, King Lan''s fate would be much worse, he would die directly.

    The reason is not difficult to guess, King Lan is the uncle of Prince Wulie, there is no possibility of compromise, since Qiankun will make a move, it must be a deadly move.

    After the death of King Lan, because King Lan did not designate a successor before his death, several princes are now wantonly fighting against dissidents, fighting for the throne, and none of them want to avenge King Lan.

    Gu Chen found the information of the princes of Lan Kingdom, and shook his head involuntarily.

    Lan Kingdom is Wu Lie''s great backer, but now that King Lan has been killed, the interior of Lan Kingdom has become a mess, and Wu Lie can be said to have lost his power greatly.

    The Qiankun Society''s attack came really ferociously, and it had clearly been planned for a long time, killing Wulie by surprise!

    "Where are Yan Kingdom, Yue Kingdom and Ze Kingdom? What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen raised his head and asked Ye Mi.

    "Yan Kingdom and Yue Kingdom were originally supporters of Prince Yanyang. Although there was some commotion in the country this time, it seems that King Yan and King Yue are trying to eliminate dissidents."

    "As for Ze Country, it has always remained neutral. According to our spies'' investigation, there seems to be nothing unusual about the Wild Fox King City. Of course, the Wild Fox King City is relatively closed, and there may have been an attack, but it was covered up by the Wild Fox Clan."

    Ye Mi said one by one, and at the end, sighed: "Jin Country, Cang Country, Yan Country, Yue Country! Prince Yanyang has now won the support of the four countries, and Prince Wulie''s biggest backer, Shanlan Country, has collapsed. In the battle for the throne, Prince Wulie is doomed to lose."

    Gu Chen remained calm, and asked again: "Where is the Sunshine Realm? How is the situation now?"

    "Emperor Sheng is seriously ill. Now that the Lieyang Clan intends to block the news from the outside world, it is difficult for our eyeliners in the Shengyang Realm to spread useful information. However, judging from the previous situation, Prince Wulie should still have the upper hand for the time being." Ye Ye Find the way.

    Gu Chen remained silent for a while. For the time being, this word is very appropriate. Once people in Shengyang know that Wu Lie has suffered such a big loss, the situation is almost over, and it is very likely that they will turn to support Prince Yanyang.

    The battle for the throne is inherently cruel, and members of the Lieyang clan will not easily stand in line, and I am afraid that it is more of a folly.

    Gu Chen looked at the territory map of the Dasheng Dynasty on the wall, and fell into deep thought for a moment.

    Liu Yan and Tang Xuance are both in the hall, and Gu Chen intends to let them understand the current situation so as not to be caught off guard.

    Hearing that Prince Wulie had completely fallen into a disadvantage in the battle for the throne, both Liu Yan and Tang Xuance looked solemn.

    They are clear that Gu Chen and Wu Lie are in an alliance, but now, it seems to prove that he has chosen the wrong side.

    In the past, the old King Pei refused to obey Wu Lie no matter what, and always remained neutral, just because he was afraid of the current situation.

    If the matter of changing the dynasty is on the wrong side, the consequences will be extremely dire, enough to destroy a royal family.

    Prince Yanyang already occupies the orthodoxy, and now Qiankun will fully support him.

    "Master Tang, please send a letter to Zeguo in my name, and ask them what''s going on."

    Gu Chen pondered for a long time, looked at Tang Xuance, and ordered.

    "In the name of Mr. Chen?"

    Tang Xuance was stunned. Gu Chen kept a low profile and wrote letters in his name. He didn''t know if Zehui would reply or if he would reply truthfully.

    "good."

    Gu Chen nodded and said, there are some things that Zeguo might not give to King Pei because of his face, but the ancestor Yehu would not dare to deal with him casually when he saw his name, unless he wanted someone to break into his lair again.

    "Okay, I''ll do it later."

    Tang Xuance nodded hurriedly, hesitated for a while, and said, "Mr. Chen, now that Prince Wulie has lost power, what should we do?"

    Gu Chen heard the words with a half-smile, and said, "What do you think?"

    Tang Xuance glanced at Liu Yan and took a deep breath.

    It was related to the fate of Peiguo, even if Gu Chen would be displeased with some words, he still had to say them.

    "Mr. Chen, you cooperated with Prince Wulie before because the situation forced you to do so."

    "But now, Prince Wulie''s power is gone, he can neither threaten our Pei Kingdom through Lan Kingdom, nor make trouble in Pei Kingdom''s territory."

    "In that case, why don''t we try to befriend Prince Yanyang on the grounds that we were coerced by Prince Wulie earlier?"

    Tang Xuance expressed his suggestion, he did not want Pei Guo to be dragged into the water after Prince Wulie''s fiasco, and now there is still time to see the wind.

    He also didn''t have any moral psychological burden, after all, Prince Wulie wasn''t a good thing in the first place.

    The only thing that worries him is the ally relationship between Gu Chen and Prince Wulie. I don''t know if the ally relationship is good or not.

    "First formed an alliance with Wu Lie, and now he wants to befriend Prince Yanyang, will he believe it?" Gu Chen asked indifferently.

    "Old King Pei died at the hands of Prince Wulie. This is revenge for killing his father. Prince Yanyang will definitely believe it if His Majesty speaks this way. Besides, icing on the cake is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow, but Prince Yanyang has not ascended to the throne after all. reason for refusing."

    Tang Xuance replied immediately, when Liu Yan mentioned the revenge of killing his father, Liu Yan''s lips tightened.

    "Master Tang is quite reasonable."

    Ye Mi who was on the side heard this and couldn''t help but agree.

    Although Pei Guo''s life and death has nothing to do with her, she does not hope that Gu Chen and Qian Kun will continue to fight against each other, it is too dangerous.

    If we make good friends with Prince Yanyang in time now, everything can still be avoided.

    The three choices Gu Chen gave her before made her feel uneasy for several days, and her feelings towards him became more and more complicated.

    After listening to the opinions of the two, Gu Chen smiled and did not comment. He turned to look at Liu Yan and said, "What does King Pei think?"

    Liu Yan''s delicate face had been quite serious since the beginning, and when he heard Gu Chen''s question, he gritted his teeth immediately. "Teacher, do we have to choose between the two princes?"

 Chapter 1853

    Hearing this, Ye Mi shook his head secretly, feeling that King Pei was still too young to see the reality clearly.

    Peiguo is a kingdom under Dasheng, and the change of imperial power in Dasheng will inevitably affect Peiguo. This is a choice that has to be made.

    When Gu Chen heard Liu Yan''s answer, his eyes lit up a little.

    "Of course." He smiled, but didn''t answer more.

    Now Tang Xuance and Ye Mi were both stunned, not understanding what he meant, but Liu Yan had a heartfelt smile on his face.

    "Okay, I won''t say much, just wait and see what happens, and just do your own thing well. Mr. Tang, apart from contacting Zeguo, the matter of expanding the army to the border of Languo cannot be stopped. We must ensure the supply of food and grass."

    Gu Chen instructed that this was the second time he had reminded Tang Xuance of the border expansion.

    Tang Xuance still wanted to discuss the previous topic, but seeing that Gu Chen didn''t have that thought, and King Pei didn''t support him, he could only sigh secretly and leave as ordered.

    The crowd dispersed, and in the next few days, Peidu gradually recovered its tranquility, and the adverse effects of the previous attack on the palace gradually subsided.

    At the same time, in Shengyang Realm and the territory of the Six Kingdoms, the impact of the large-scale actions of the Qiankun Society is gradually fermenting.

    Prince Ulie has lost power!

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see this situation at a glance, so the forces that had been friendly with Prince Wulie began to keep their distance, and what''s more, they accepted the olive branch thrown by Prince Yanyang.

    Prince Wulie, who was in the territory of Shengyang, was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he heard a series of bad news, and he couldn''t sleep for several nights in a row.

    "Damn Qiankunhui! Even openly intervening in Dasheng''s battle for the throne, isn''t that one afraid of breaking the taboo?"

    Wulie smashed everything he could see in front of him, and said with gritted teeth.

    "Qiankunhui''s shots were almost all successful, without leaving any flaws. Even if everyone knows that they did it, it doesn''t make sense without evidence."

    The commander of the crow general under the hall smiled wryly, knowing that the person in front of him had fallen from the clouds, so he couldn''t help but lose his temper.

    "Are the people of the Seven Kingdoms all useless? Could it be that there is nothing wrong with Qiankunhui?" Wu Lie said angrily.

    "It''s not that there are no mistakes, and there seems to be no abnormality in Peiguo." Commander Crow General reminded.

    "Pei Guo? What about Chen Yi?"

    When Wulie heard this, he suddenly calmed down, his eyes flickering.

    Speaking of Chen Yi, his teeth itch with hatred.

    The reason why the Qiankun Society dared to blatantly help Prince Yanyang seize the throne right now has a lot to do with his previous purge of their spies in Dasheng territory.

    And the reason why he did that was because he was bewitched by Chen Yi.

    That''s right, it''s deception!

    He didn''t want to understand some things in Peidu at the time, but afterwards, through contact with the secret agents of the Qiankun Society and after calm thinking, he realized that he had been fooled by the other party.

    The Shao family did not seek refuge with Prince Yanyang at all. The so-called Qiankun would help Prince Yanyang seek Peiguo, that guy was talking nonsense!

    He knew the truth, but it was too late when he knew it, he had already lost Pei Guo and offended Qian Kun to death, so he could only swallow this bitter fruit bitterly.

    He is a very sensible person. Although he fell into the trap of the other party, he didn''t want to give up the result of the alliance just like that, so he didn''t turn against him.

    Not only did he not turn his back on him, he also planned to bring the forces of the Chen family into his camp as soon as possible so as to strengthen his own strength.

    However, no matter how dangerous he described his situation in the letter, Chen Yi was unwilling to send experts from the Chen family to guard him, and he didn''t even reply to the letter, which almost blew him away.

    He had secretly sworn that when he came to the throne, he would teach that guy a lesson and make Peiguo pay the price.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly, and now his allies outside Shengyang seem to be the most powerful one left.

    Wu Lie thought about it seriously. At this juncture, Pei Guo, an ally, must not be lost. If Pei Guo is lost again, he will really lose all power.

    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became, and he said to the Crow General: "You go there yourself, go to Peidu for me, no matter what, you must stabilize the alliance with Chen Yi. In addition, since he escaped from the Qiankun Society, The attack, maybe there is something behind the Qiankun Society, ask him if he is willing to hand it over to us."

    "Remember, you must be polite!"

    After thousands of exhortations and ten thousand instructions, Wu Lie released the crow and sent the commander away.

    ...

    In Luoshui Palace, the leader of the crow, who was busy all the way, saw Gu Chen.

    Thanks to the natural flying ability of the three-legged Golden Crow, he only spent five days on this journey.

    Gu Chen sat in the main seat, and after listening to the commander''s intentions, he took a sip of the tea on the table, calming down.

    Commander Crow was calm on the surface, but he was a little uneasy in his heart.

    He knew the importance of this mission, if something happened to the alliance with Pei Guo, then Ulie would really be doomed.

    As for Ulie''s death, those who have followed him for a long time will definitely have no good end.

    "I understand the purpose of Lord Commander''s visit. Please tell Brother Wulie that there will be no problems with our alliance."

    "As for the Qiankun Society, we did get one of their corpses, and we can also hand it over to the Commander and take them back together."

    After Gu Chen finished his tea, he spoke slowly, his words were very polite, and he even used an honorific title.

    His words completely relieved the already uneasy Commander Crow, and even gave him a few strands of gratitude.

    He had offended him when the two met last time. He originally thought that even if the other party was willing to continue to form an alliance this time, his attitude would not be much better. Unexpectedly, he was more polite and polite.

    The so-called people respect me a foot and I respect him a foot, the crow general stood up and bowed his hands gratefully to Gu Chen. "With Mr. Chen''s words, His Highness Wulie is relieved."

    "You''re being polite, I wonder how brother Wulie is doing now?" Gu Chen asked with a smile.

    The Crow General hesitated for a moment. He shouldn''t have informed the specific situation at this time, so as not to shake the morale of the allies, but Gu Chen just felt sincerely, but it was difficult to perfunctory.

    "To be honest, the situation in Shengyang is fine, but the outside world is really not optimistic." Commander Crow sighed and said in a compromise.

    "The Qiankun Council''s attack this time really caught people off guard, especially Lan Country, which fell into their hands. In this way, I don''t know if the Lan Council will attack Pei Country again?"

    Gu Chen said with a look of concern.

    "The Land of Lan has not fallen into the hands of the Qiankunhui or Prince Yanyang, so there is no need for Mr. Chen to worry." Commander Crow hurriedly comforted him.

    "It''s just for the time being. Now the princes of Lan Kingdom are fighting endlessly, and as far as I know, the third prince of Lan Kingdom who is currently in the upper hand has a bad relationship with Brother Wulie."

    "And according to some clues, it seems that the Qiankun Society intends to support that third prince to take over."

    Gu Chen sighed, and intentionally added some details about the information that Yemi gave.

 Chapter 1854

    Commander Crow choked for breath, Gu Chen actually knew so much about the situation in Lan Country, it was too surprising.

    Among the princes of Lan Kingdom, that is, the cousins ??of His Highness Wulie, the third prince has never been very good with him.

    The relationship between the two was not good since childhood, and Wu Liegui, as the prince of Dasheng, repeatedly dominated the third prince, causing resentment in the other party''s heart.

    Prince Yanyang once visited the country of Lan, and sent people to contact the third prince, they are all aware of this.

    But they had never heard the news that Qiankun would support that third prince to take over the position!

    However, Gu Chen spoke with certainty, as if he had a very clear grasp of the situation, which made Commander Crow''s heart heavy.

    Just look at how the Kingdom of Jin and the Kingdom of Cang fell into the hands of Prince Yanyang to understand that supporting the third prince who is hostile to His Highness Wulie is completely in line with the style of the Qiankun Society!

    Now that King Lan''s throne is still pending, His Highness Wulie''s prestige has been greatly damaged. If the third prince inherits the throne and then publicly announces his support for Prince Yanyang, the consequences will be unimaginable...

    As an envoy, Commander Raven should have tried to make Gu Chen feel at ease as an ally, but at this moment, he felt uneasy.

    "If the third prince really succeeds King Lan and restarts the offensive against Pei Guo under the instruction of someone with a heart, then Pei Guo may not be able to persist in his alliance with Brother Wulie in order to protect himself."

    Gu Chen looked worried, and said: "Master Commander, Lan Country is good at martial arts, and has coveted Pei Country''s granary for a long time, you can understand Pei Country''s difficulties, right?"

    The crow general was speechless, could he say he didn''t understand? The other party was right!

    If Lan Guo really completely surrendered to Prince Yanyang, then His Highness Wu Lie is really at the end of the day, no wonder Pei Guo gave up on him.

    In fact, Pei Guo still insists on the alliance at this time, which can be regarded as a timely help.

    Lan country''s barren land has always coveted Pei country, and Prince Yanyang will probably persuade Lan country to attack Pei country and force Pei country to surrender to him.

    And even if Pei Guo had surrendered at that time, it was very likely that it was already too late, and would be given as a gift to the supporters of Prince Yanyang.

    Therefore, Pei Guo is interesting enough, and no one can criticize it!

    "I understand Mr. Chen''s meaning, and I will pass it on to His Highness Wulie." Commander Crow was preoccupied for a while, so he could only say this.

    "Facing the situation in front of us, what thoughts or ideas does His Highness Wulie have?" Gu Chen asked again.

    The Crow Commander is silent, Qiankun will strike so fast and ruthlessly, killing His Highness Wulie by surprise, how can it easily turn the situation around?

    If His Highness Wulie had a way, he wouldn''t be so angry that he smashed a bunch of things.

    "I have an idea here, which can prevent the crisis that Peiguo is about to encounter, and maybe help Brother Wulie turn the situation around."

    Gu Chen suddenly changed the subject, causing the eyes of the commander of the crow to light up.

    "What''s your opinion, Mr. Chen?" He asked excitedly.

    "Instead of being beaten passively, it''s better to take the initiative to attack!" Gu Chen''s eyes glowed brightly.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Since Lan State will send troops to Pei State again sooner or later, why not take advantage of the current state of disunity in Lan State and Pei State take the initiative to attack."

    "Brother Wu Lie has a great influence in Lan Country. If he continues to be secretly supported, I believe that Pei Country can at least capture several counties in Lan Country."

    "When the state of Lan is facing the disaster of subjugation, King Pei can exert influence on the successor of King Lan, and if King Pei has influence on the state of Lan, it means that brother Wu Lie has regained influence."

    "May I ask that Pei Guo made withdrawal of troops as a condition not to allow the third prince to succeed to the throne, can the third prince still succeed? Can the scheme of Qiankunhui and Prince Yanyang still succeed?"

    "As long as this game is broken, the Seven Kingdoms will think that Brother Wulie has stabilized the situation again, and Brother Wulie still has a chance to fight for the big position!"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and the commander of the crow general listened carefully. Hearing the back, his face already showed excitement.

    "Mr. Chen''s good idea! This is indeed a good way to solve the problem right now!"

    There is indeed no better way to keep Pei as an ally and regain control of the situation in Lan.

    Moreover, it was Pei Kingdom who sent troops, His Royal Highness Wu Lie only needs to cooperate secretly, and there will be no loss, so why not do it?

    "I''ll go back and report Mr. Chen''s suggestion to His Highness Wu Lie, I believe His Highness will agree!" The crow commander said happily.

    "Then I''ll just wait for the good news from Lord Commander." Gu Chen smiled.

    Commander Crow quickly left Peidu with Mingshou''s body and returned to the territory of Shengyang.

    In Wulie''s mansion, after hearing Gu Chen''s suggestion conveyed by the commander of the crow, Wulie looked uncertain and thought for a long time.

    "Hmph, this Chen Yi is really ambitious!"

    After a long while, he suddenly slapped the table hard and said through gritted teeth.

    "Your Highness, what does this mean?"

    The Raven Commander standing in front of him asked in surprise, he thought His Highness would be very happy to learn about Chen Yi''s trick.

    "You were tricked by Chen Yi! It''s all a routine, I''m afraid he has been coveting the territory of Lan Country for some time!" Wu Lie snorted heavily.

    He inquired carefully about the conversation between Commander Crow and Gu Chen, and immediately smelled the conspiracy in it.

    First of all, to ensure that there will be no problems with the alliance, so as to win the favor of the people he sent.

    After that, he made alarmist remarks and exaggerated the crisis facing Peiguo, so that he could speak out his shameless plan logically.

    It is really hateful to say that it is for his own good, even though he has his eyes on the land of Lan Country!

    "But Your Highness, what Chen Yi said makes sense."

    Commander Crow hesitated, feeling in his heart whether His Highness was a little too wary.

    "Of course what he said makes sense. If it doesn''t make sense, how can you force me to agree? This is repeating the old trick!"

    Ulie gritted his teeth with hatred, his eyes almost burst into flames.

    If it was the first time for him to deal with Gu Chen, he might believe his words and consider him a trustworthy friend.

    But with the experience of being used to deal with the Qiankun Society last time, he still has great doubts about what he said that the Qiankun Society intends to support the third prince.

    That guy is good at scaremongering, and he made such a big circle just to get his help so that he can successfully capture the territory of Lan Country!

    He could see clearly the opponent''s wolfish ambitions, just like the method of gaining control of Peiguo back then, the opponent is now eyeing Languo!

    After hearing Wulie''s careful analysis, Commander Crow came to his senses, this might really be a game.

    Fortunately, he was also in the situation of Pei Guo at that time, and thought that Chen Yi was very interesting, so he was just acting!

    "Your Highness, what should we do now? Don''t you accept Chen Yi''s suggestion?"

    Commander Crow General asked, he still felt that what the other party said was a good idea, as for being a little selfish, it was actually quite normal.

    The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit.

    Even the hardest ally can''t ask for something in return, what needs to be considered is whether it''s worth it or not.

 Chapter 1855

    "Can I not accept it? In the current situation, that guy is sure of me and knows that I have to agree!"

    Wu Lie said bitterly, even though he knew that the other party was up to no good, he didn''t have any temper against him.

    First of all, he doesn''t have many allies left in the Seven Kingdoms, and the Pei Kingdom can''t afford to lose anything.

    Chen Yi said that if Ruolan Kingdom has made a mistake, that Pei Kingdom may surrender to Prince Yanyang if it can''t support it, on the surface it is explaining their current situation, but in fact, it is threatening him!

    If you don''t give him benefits, give him Lan Country, then Pei Country will rebel at any time!

    Sniffing out the deep meaning in these words, would he still dare to reject the other party''s proposal?

    Secondly, although the other party is planning to do something wrong, he has to admit that his plan can indeed reverse the current situation.

    In the cognition of the Seven Kingdoms, Pei Kingdom is now under his control. If Pei Kingdom sends troops to Lan Kingdom, it will be considered as his counterattack against Prince Yanyang and Qiankunhui.

    As long as Peiguo wins, it will not only prevent Yanyang''s forces from infiltrating Languo, but also serve as a warning to other countries, so that those fools will not dare to act rashly again!

    There are too many benefits for him to send troops from Peiguo. He has put too much effort into Dasheng''s battle for the throne. It is impossible for him to give up such a good opportunity just because he doesn''t want to benefit others!

    Considering the strength of the Chen family, he couldn''t refuse.

    Even if he knew it was a pit, he still had to jump into it!

    "Go to Peidu yourself and tell Chen Yi that I agree with his plan, but with conditions."

    "After the Pei army successfully invaded Lan Kingdom, the territory they occupied can be handed over to Pei Kingdom. I guarantee that Dasheng will not be held accountable afterwards. However, I must decide the new King Lan. The country must also withdraw its troops!"

    Wu Lie carefully instructed the crow general to explain his conditions clearly.

    If you don''t feed the horse, the horse can''t run fast. He knows what Chen Yi wants, so just give it to him.

    But the control of Lan Kingdom must be in his hands, and he already has a favorite Lan Wang candidate in his heart, what Pei Guo has to do is to help his people from the outside to take the position.

    As long as the King Lan appointed by him takes over, the Kingdom of Lan will still be under his control as before, and he still has a huge room for mediation in the Seven Kingdoms!

    With the situation in the Seven Kingdoms stable, he will be able to deal with the complicated situation in the Sunshine Realm with all his heart, and he has already gained the upper hand. He believes that he has a great chance of winning!

    "The subordinate understands, let''s set off now."

    Obtaining Wulie''s order, General Crow headed to Peiguo again as quickly as possible.

    In fact, the letters from both parties did not require him to go out in person, there was a more convenient way of contacting, but the matter was of great importance, so Wu Lie could rest assured that he would make a trip in person to make it clear.

    After the Crow Commander left, Wulie immediately contacted Lan Country by letter, and asked his own people to prepare first, so that they could cooperate with Pei Guo at that time.

    A war requires a lot of preparations, and he can create a very favorable environment for Pei Guo, but how much territory Pei Guo can win depends on that one''s ability!

    ...

    Commander Crow General came to Peidu again, but only stayed for about half a day before leaving in a hurry.

    After he left, Gu Chen immediately met Liu Yan and Tang Xuance, and informed him and Wu Lie of their plan.

    Knowing that Pei Guo was going to take the initiative to send troops to Lan Guo, Tang Xuance was shocked and worried.

    And when Gu Chen informed himself of the specific plan, Tang Xuance''s mood quickly changed to excitement and anticipation.

    "If Lan Country cooperates internally and externally, our chances of winning will be great!"

    Tang Xuance admired the person in front of him so much, he finally understood why Gu Chen didn''t let him evacuate the border garrison, but instead sent more troops. It turned out that he had already thought about Lan Country.

    Because the army has not withdrawn from the border, Lan country naturally has no way to suspect that Pei country can launch a surprise attack.

    The food, grass and supplies in the early stage have all been prepared. Taking advantage of the scattered sand in front of Lan Kingdom and the cooperation of Prince Wulie, Pei Kingdom is almost sure to win!

    "Thirty years ago, Lan State took away the three counties of Pei State, which was always regarded as a great disgrace by the late king. I never thought that under my leadership, there would be a chance to regain the territory of Pei State."

    Liu Yan was also very excited, and said with a lot of emotion, knowing that the current situation did not come easily.

    "Do you just want to take back the lost land of the three counties? Don''t you want more, don''t you want to take down the entire Lan country?"

    Gu Chen''s astonishing words startled Tang Xuance next to him.

    "Mr. Chen, there are twenty-four counties in the country of Lan. With the strength of our Pei country, we can only take down ten counties with all our strength. It is very difficult to annex the country of Lan."

    Tang Xuance hurriedly reminded him that he was afraid that Gu Chen would walk too fast.

    Wars between countries are easy to win, but not easy to occupy.

    To win a battle may only require a surprise soldier, but to successfully occupy and digest it requires a lot of manpower, material resources and energy.

    Peiguo has always been rich, so he dared to boldly imagine taking ten counties, but more is absolutely impossible.

    If Peiguo invests too much manpower and material resources in Languo, it will threaten its own foundation.

    The best way is to fight steadily, as long as you can digest as much territory as Lan Kingdom, this is the real benefit.

    Destroying Lan Country sounds domineering, but the price to pay is too high, besides, it is impossible for Dasheng to allow it.

    "It''s just an idea. I hope King Pei and Mr. Tang can think as far ahead as possible, and don''t just focus on the small interests in front of them."

    Gu Chen explained with a smile, and added a sentence. "Of course, Mr. Tang is an expert in war, and he will ask for more advice in the future."

    Tang Xuance heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, it seems that Gu Chen is still very rational.

    Thinking about it, how could such a person be so thoughtless if he could see the opportunity to attack Lan Country so long in advance?

    Liu Yan and Tang Xuance stayed in Luoshui Palace for a long time, and they didn''t leave together until the specific plan for dispatching troops was finalized.

    When they left, the two were excited. Pei Guo had been suppressed for too long under the threat of Lan Guo, and now he finally had a chance to avoid future troubles forever!

    Not long after the two left, the clay bodhisattva came to Gu Chen.

    "Boss, there is news from Zeguo."

    The mud bodhisattva said, and handed a letter to Gu Chen.

    He is now fully in charge of Luoshui Palace''s contact with the outside world, and even the information collected by the Peiguo spy agency will pass through his hands.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, the news from Zeguo came a bit late.

    He took the letter, opened it, and found that the letter was written by the ancestor of the wild fox himself.

    As in other kingdoms, the Wild Fox King City was indeed attacked.

    It''s just that the ancestor of the wild fox noticed in advance and dealt with the killer of the Qiankun Society in time, so nothing happened and there was not much noise.

    In the letter, the ancestor of the wild fox also specially thanked Gu Chen, saying that it was because Gu Chen had sneaked into his lair quietly before that he strengthened his defenses, otherwise it might not be possible to find the killer of the Qiankun Society.

    In addition, the ancestor of the wild fox once again promised to advance and retreat with Pei Guo in the letter, which meant to please Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen carefully read the contents of the letter, thought deeply, and then burned the letter on the spot.

 Chapter 1856

    Taking the pen and paper, Gu Chen wrote a long letter on the spot, and handed it to the mud bodhisattva, and sent it to Zeguo quickly.

    ...

    The border between Lan Country and Pei Country is separated by a vast river named Hao River.

    To the west of the big river is the fertile field thousands of miles away, which is one of the most affluent granaries in the Lan Kingdom, and it is also the land of the three counties that was snatched from the Pei Kingdom thirty years ago.

    To the east of the Dajiang River is Xiangfan County in Peiguo, which used to be rich in products, but now it is quite desolate.

    There is no other reason, Xiangfan County is located on the border, and the troops from Lan Kingdom have been invading and looting all year round, causing the people to live in dire straits.

    Last time, the army of the Lan Kingdom marched straight in, which brought serious disasters to the people here. Many families were destroyed and displaced.

    Although the Lan Kingdom army retreated afterwards, they looted many cities and burned them to ashes, creating countless refugees.

    The three counties in Jiangxi and Xiangfan County in Jiangdong once belonged to the Haojiang River Basin.

    To the west of the Haojiang River Basin, the endless Gobi Desert was the real dividing line between Lan Country and Pei Country.

    Losing land for 30 years, this is the eternal pain in the hearts of countless people in Peiguo.

    For the people of Xiangfan County, the war that Lan Kingdom may provoke at any time makes them live in fear all day long.

    However, all the humiliation was washed away on this day when early autumn came.

    Peiguo assembled an army of 500,000, with the 80,000 Water Dance Army as the core, Tang Xuance took command in person, crossed the Hao River, and launched a fierce offensive against the troops stationed on the border of Languo!

    With careful planning in advance, the defense line on the border of Lan Kingdom was almost collapsed at the first touch, and Yongpei City, the largest city on the border of Lan Kingdom, was successfully occupied in only one night when the generals in the city opened the gates together!

    That night, Tang Xuance stood on the tower of Yongpei City, accepting the surrender of all the generals of Lan Kingdom, his eyes were red.

    Yongpei City was not called Yongpei City at first, it was thirty years ago when Pei Kingdom handed in a letter of surrender here in order to admit that the three counties belonged to Lan Kingdom in exchange for Lan Kingdom not to attack anymore, Lan Wang personally changed it to humiliate the old King Pei. name.

    Even though Tang Xuance was young at that time, he could empathize with the grief and indignation lingering in Peiguo.

    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, Peiguo today, finally feel proud!

    He knew that Yongpei City was only the first stop, and next, Peiguo would drive straight in and sweep Languo!

    After accepting the letter of surrender, Tang Xuance led Fu Rongfa, the general of the Lan Kingdom, to the camp of the Pei Kingdom Army to meet Gu Chen.

    In the tent, Gu Chen was leaning on a chair, holding a volume of books and flipping through them quietly and calmly, as if the night of war outside had nothing to do with him.

    General Fu Rongfa of the Lan Kingdom arrived, bowed deeply to Gu Chen, and introduced himself: "Fu Rongfa, under the Marquis of Muye, met Mr. Chen!"

    After hearing this, Gu Chen raised his head and looked at the person in front of him with a smile.

    The army of the Pei Kingdom was able to easily defeat Lan''s defense line, and even easily captured Yongpei City, the first city on the border of the Lan Kingdom.

    As the general of the border garrison of Lan Kingdom, he took the initiative to inform the weak points of the border defense line, and even closed the city gate from inside to outside, saving the Pei army a lot of trouble.

    And this Fu Rongfa is behind Mu Yehou, the fourth prince of Lan Kingdom!

    When Wulie agreed to help Peiguo attack Languo, he made a very important condition, that is, he must be the king of Lan.

    After Gu Chen agreed, he kept wondering which prince Wu Lie preferred.

    Marquis Muye, the son who has not been with the old King Lan for many years, has made a lot of military exploits at a young age, so he was granted the title of marquis. Wu Lie''s choice is not surprising.

    The third prince who did not agree with Wu Lie was very powerful in Landu, colluding with a group of important court officials, even if Wu Lie''s mother was the Princess of Lan Kingdom, it would be difficult for him to penetrate and influence the circle of Landu.

    Therefore, if he wants to open up the situation, he has to start from the outside.

    Lan Kingdom is good at martial arts, and Marquis Muye has made great achievements in battle, and has many generals in various counties to support him.

    It is precisely because of his prestige in the army that he can compete against the third prince for the position of King Lan.

    It is ironic to say that he is both a prince and a general who marches and fights, but for the sake of the throne, he does not hesitate to collude with foreign enemies and cause the loss of large areas of the country.

    It can only be said that power is really a terrible thing, which can make people abandon many bottom lines.

    "General Fu, there are still many places to cooperate with Lord Hou in the future, please say hello to him for me." Gu Chen said politely to Fu Rongfa.

    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, everything has been taken care of by Lord Hou!" Fu Rong swore.

    In the next few days, Pei Kingdom''s 500,000 troops swept across the land of Lan Kingdom with the force of wind and clouds!

    In a very short period of time, Peiguo regained the former three counties of Haojiang successively, causing an uproar among the Seven Kingdoms, angering the Languo, and joy and encouragement in Peiguo!

    Although Pei Country is rich, it has never been good at force. The attack was swift and ferocious, which shocked the other six countries, and even attracted the attention of Shengyang Realm!

    Conquering the lost land of the three counties was just the beginning. After a short rest, Tang Xuance recruited surrendered troops while continuing to recruit troops in Peiguo and the three counties, while continuing to attack cities and loot land.

    With the help of the caring people in the country of Lan, Pei''s army is in full swing, and Lan''s army is almost defeated at one blow, retreating steadily!

    So, after losing two more counties in succession, the government and the people of Lan Kingdom panicked.

    Originally, the ruling and opposition parties fought fiercely for the battle for the throne and their respective interests, but under the shadow of subjugation, all interests seemed not so important.

    At this time, Wu Lie made a move and secretly contacted all the officials of the Lan Kingdom, declaring that only Marquis Muye could inherit the throne to expel the Pei army and regain the land of the Lan Kingdom!

    His words are undoubtedly convincing, because everyone knows that Pei Country is under his control, and Pei Country''s offensive against Lan Country is a Jedi counterattack against Prince Yanyang!

    So soon, many high-ranking and powerful officials in Lan Kingdom wavered, and some chose to contact Mu Yehou secretly. Even those who were close to the third prince began to alienate intentionally or unintentionally.

    The original strong momentum of the third prince to seize the king was gradually wiped out due to an external threat, while Marquis Muye was in full swing and slowly took control of the situation.

    As Marquis Muye gradually became stronger in the country, the help he provided to the Pei Army began to gradually decrease.

    When the Pei army attacked the city, they received less internal information, and sometimes even began to receive false information, resulting in some losses.

    Faced with this situation, Tang Xuance asked Gu Chen for advice many times, worried that the agreement with Prince Wulie would no longer count.

    "Ulie agreed to cooperate with us only to support Marquis Muye. Now that Marquis Muye has gradually gained power, he naturally cannot tolerate Peiguo''s continued benefit."

    "The more territories Pei Guo conquered and the stronger its power, Wu Lie became more worried. He was forced to do so before, but of course he refuses now. In my opinion, he doesn''t want to cooperate anymore. When Marquis Muye sits firmly in the throne of Lan Wang He will find a way to let us spit out the land we ate."

    Gu Chen said to Tang Xuance with a mocking smile on his lips.

 Chapter 1857

    "Then Mr. Chen, what should we do now, should we stop attacking?"

    Tang Xuance''s face was dignified, Gu Chen''s speculation is very likely, once Mu Yehou is firmly seated as King Lan, it is very likely that he will turn against Pei Jun.

    The strength of the Lan army, who is united as one, should not be underestimated, and when the battle line of the Pei army is stretched too long, the situation will be extremely unfavorable!

    Therefore, the safest choice is probably to stop in time. Peiguo should tighten the front line, speed up the digestion of the five counties captured, and strive to completely turn them into Peiguo''s territory, so as to avoid long nights and dreams.

    "Don''t worry too much, speed up the attack! Remember that time is precious, do your best to win more territory!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes sparkled, and he put forward a completely different opinion from Tang Xuance''s imagination.

    "Why? Didn''t Mr. Chen just say..."

    Tang Xuance suffocated for breath, he was confused.

    Greed is not enough to swallow elephants, he believes that the person in front of him cannot understand, why does he take the risk to continue attacking Lan Country?

    "You don''t need to ask so many questions, you will soon know why, just do what I tell you." Gu Chen said.

    Tang Xuance was speechless, he wanted to ask more questions, but he knew the style of the person in front of him, and he didn''t like to explain things too clearly.

    Seeing his determined look, Tang Xuance''s uneasy heart relaxed a lot, he cupped his fists and left.

    In his heart, he also hoped that this person really had a way, so that Pei Guo could gain more benefits in Lan Country.

    After Tang Xuance left, Ye Mi, who was dressed in blue and black, quietly came to Gu Chen, looking a little dusty.

    "How is the matter I explained?" Gu Chen asked as soon as he saw her.

    "According to your instructions, eyeliners were placed around those generals. In addition, the investigation of the guys who have not surfaced is almost the same."

    Yemi gave Gu Chen a blank look, in order to help Gu Chen, she traveled to and from the five counties, but when she met this guy, she didn''t care at all, and only asked about the mission situation.

    "Very good, the time is almost here, help me gather enough killers, can you do it?" Gu Chen said.

    "How many people do you want? Who to kill?" Ye Mi was stunned.

    "As many people as you want to watch, you need as many killers. Remember, you can''t let one go." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Ye Mi''s expression froze when she heard the words, and only then did she know the ultimate purpose of what Gu Chen asked her to do earlier.

    "If you want to ensure that so many people are dealt with safely and quickly, you need at least two thousand killers. With your national war-level treatment, you can''t gather so many people." Ye Mi thought for a while, and said truthfully.

    "Then spend money to hire, and I''ll pay for it, that''s okay, right?" Gu Chen said, he hasn''t used much of the treasure he got from the clay bodhisattva.

    "Yes, yes, but the scale of this operation is a bit large. I''m afraid I have to ask the Pavilion Master for instructions."

    Ye Mi hesitated, Gu Chen didn''t want to kill one or two people, once he acted, a lot of heads would fall to the ground.

    Those people are not ordinary people, most of them have high positions in Lan Country, and they are easy to attract attention afterwards.

    Although Wuwang Pavilion does things with money, it is rare to take such a large-scale action against a country.

    In addition, the Wuwang Pavilion has just experienced an internal struggle. Although the owner of the pavilion won in the end, he also lost a lot of people.

    At this juncture, it is not easy to mobilize such a large number of killers, and the pavilion master may not easily agree.

    "Go and ask for instructions, but try to be as fast as possible."

    Gu Chen nodded, and knew that this matter could not be done without Ye Wunian''s consent.

    Ye Wunian just integrated the Wuwang Pavilion, and now the Wuwang Pavilion has completely become his hall of speech. As long as he agrees, it will not be difficult at all to summon two thousand killers.

    Gu Chen couldn''t think of a reason why he would reject him, so he wasn''t worried at all.

    "Okay, I''ll do it now."

    Ye Mi felt helpless, she just came back and had to go back and forth again, and she didn''t know if she owed this man in her previous life.

    ...

    Shengyang Realm, in Wulie''s mansion.

    Hearing the news from Muyehou of Lan Country, Wu Lie rarely showed a relieved smile.

    He hasn''t been in such a good mood for a long time since Qian Kun will attack the countries.

    Marquis Muye has gradually taken control of the situation in Lan Country, and the third prince is being marginalized, and what he can do right now is just dying.

    Lan country has become his territory again, and Pei country''s thunderous offensive has also deterred many forces that are ready to move, proving to the outside world that he still has the strength to fight for the throne!

    He was a little grateful to Chen Yi for coming up with such a good idea and helping him turn the whole situation around.

    "How is the current offensive in Peiguo?"

    Wulie was thinking, and asked Muyehou''s messenger.

    "According to His Highness''s instructions, my Lord Marquis has gradually cut off the intelligence supply of the Pei Kingdom, but the Pei Army is too greedy and is still attacking the city and plundering land, and wants to swallow up more counties of our Lan Kingdom." The messenger replied.

    "Hehe, this Chen Yi is really greedy, and he''s not afraid to push himself to death."

    With a look of contempt on Wu Lie''s face, he sneered: "Go back and tell your Marquis that his army will not have to fight against the Pei army. If the Pei army wants to eat, let them eat to their heart''s content."

    "Here, how can you cheapen Peiguo for nothing?" The messenger suddenly hesitated.

    "madness!"

    Wulie immediately scolded, shook his head and said, "You don''t even think about the strength of Pei country, how much land can be eaten by Lan country no matter how greedy you are? Now let them stretch their battle line longer and spread their troops more, and then they will The more you lose."

    "The territory that Peiguo now occupies is all obtained with the help of your Lord Marquis. If your Lord Marquis can let people into the city once, is it difficult to let them go a second time?"

    "I promised you, Lord Marquis, that you will find a way to make Pei Guo spit out what you ate afterwards. What you have to do now is for this step."

    "You tell him exactly what I said, and he will naturally understand what I mean!"

    The messenger understood, his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed: "Your Highness is wise, I will tell my Lord Marquis the truth!"

    The courier left in a hurry. The Crow General who was listening in the audience hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Didn''t Your Highness promise that the land occupied by Pei Kingdom would be handed over to them? If you go back on your word after the fact, I''m afraid that Chen Yihui will be very dissatisfied." .¡±

    "Hmph, what is Chen Yi who is scheming against me and expecting me to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Wu Lie said coldly.

    Although he got out of the siege because of Gu Chen''s scheme, he did not forget what he had plotted before.

    "Pei Guo is now His Highness''s ally after all, what if His Highness does this, what if Chen Yi becomes angry and turns to Prince Yanyang instead?" General Crow worried.

    "If you think too much, then Chen Yi wouldn''t do that. The secret agent of Jue Qiankun was carried out under his behest. If he dares to seek refuge with Prince Yanyang, I dare to tell the truth about it and let him The two ends are not human."

    "What''s more, the Chen family obviously has an unspeakable secret. What Chen Yi did is shameful, and he dare not completely turn against me."

    Wu Lie sneered, the last time he had a secret conversation with Gu Chen in Peidu, he had already seen that the Chen family behind him was deliberately targeting the Qiankunhui, but he didn''t want the outside world to know.

 Chapter 1858

    This is not a small trick, it is precisely because Gu Chen knows that it is impossible for him to take refuge in Prince Yanyang that he dares to cross the river and tear down the bridge.

    So what if the bridge is demolished, the other party can choose only one partner for cooperation, even if they suffer a loss, they can only swallow it!

    He, Ulie, was so bad-tempered that he was taken advantage of by others, but he didn''t take revenge!

    "I see, Your Highness is wise."

    "If Marquis Muye successfully recovers the lost land and drives the Pei army back to the east of the Haojiang River, it will be able to deter Pei again."

    "Pei''s vitality has been greatly damaged by this battle. He lost his wife and lost his army. It will also threaten the rule of Pei Wang Liu Yan. Then His Highness will have a chance to truly control Pei. This is a plan that kills two birds with one stone!"

    Commander Crow thought deeply and praised sincerely.

    His Highness is still His Highness, still so far-sighted, no wonder he can suppress that Yanyang Prince everywhere.

    "Just wait and see, I can''t wait to see Chen Yi''s expression like he ate a fly!"

    A smug smile rose from the corner of Ulie''s mouth.

    ...

    Pei''s army was so powerful that in less than a month, they captured the three counties of Languo one after another.

    I thought that attacking these three counties would encounter fierce resistance, but what I didn''t expect was that the army of Lan Kingdom was almost defeated at the first touch, and Pei Kingdom achieved amazing results with very slight battle losses.

    At first Tang Xuance was hesitant, wondering if there was a fraud, but under the urging of Gu Chen, he could only bite the bullet and move forward.

    From the start of the war until now, everything has gone so smoothly, making Tang Xuance feel like he is in a dream.

    If it is a dream, there must be a day when you wake up. On this day, there is news from Landu.

    The third prince of Lan Kingdom was imprisoned, while Marquis Muye became the ruler of Landu and became king officially!

    After that, the spies from Peiguo inquired about the news that there were signs of a large army gathering in the counties of Languo. Judging from the direction, it seemed that they were targeting the Peijun!

    "Oh no!"

    Tang Xuance looked at the distribution points of the various armies in the Lan Kingdom on the map, feeling restless. This series of methods can be said to be done in one go, and he walked ahead of them step by step.

    That Chen Yicheng Mansion was really terrifying, the angry but useless Prince Wulie was as weak and helpless as a baby in front of him.

 Chapter 1859

    "That group of damned wild foxes, I have shown favor many times before, but they are always giving me Tai Chi."

    "It''s good now, but they chose to work together with that Chen Yi. Could it be that this prince can''t compare to that guy?"

    "Also, so many important officials in Lan Kingdom were killed at the same time, our troops didn''t realize it at all!"

    "Then Chen Yi should be damned! Damn it!"

    Prince Wulie cursed endlessly, he almost cursed everyone he could think of, while Commander Crow stood beside him silently, fearing that something bad would happen.

    When he had vented his anger and gradually calmed down, Commander Crow said cautiously: "Now that Marquis Muye is besieged in Landu by the coalition forces of the two countries, he has asked us for help many times. Your Highness should think of a way as soon as possible. .¡±

    "That trash deserves his death!"

    Prince Wulie said angrily, but he only talked about it, knowing in his heart that he couldn''t just let Marquis Muye die like this.

    After all, Marquis Muye is also his cousin. If he dies, not only will it be difficult for him to explain to his mother, but more importantly, the forces of all countries will doubt his control over Peiguo.

    Pei Guo was under his banner, but he disobeyed orders and destroyed his mother''s natal Lan country, and killed all his cousins. How could he save his face?

    He managed to reshape the iron-fisted image in front of all forces, and he must not be destroyed once!

    "Go to Lan Country, help me contact Chen Yi, and tell him that I want to meet him. Before that, he will never be allowed to act rashly towards Lan."

    Wulie thought for a while, and said to the crow general with a sullen face.

    "But Your Highness, once you leave the current situation in the Sunshine Realm, Prince Yanyang will have an opportunity to take advantage of it." The Crow Commander said worriedly.

    "When did I say I was going to leave Shengyang Realm? If I want to communicate with Chen Yi face to face, I don''t have to leave."

    Wu Lie flipped his hands and took out a fugue bead, and handed it over to the commander of the crow general. "Give it to Chen Yi, and tell him that five days later, I will meet him in the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    Commander Crow took the Immortal Orb and nodded emphatically. "This subordinate understands, this subordinate will do it now!"

    ...

    Landu, standing in the vast desert, looks golden and magnificent.

    Different from ordinary cities, the city walls surrounding Landu are countless natural giant rocks, like fortresses, guarding this isolated city between heaven and earth.

    Outside Landu, the flags of the Pei and Ze armies were flying, and there were countless tents.

    In a tent in the center of the Zeguo army, Gu Chen had just walked in, and the ancestor of the wild fox got up and welcomed him warmly.

    "Brother Chen, this time I really have to thank you for giving me such a big piece of fat as Zeguo."

    The ancestor of the wild fox smiled kindly, completely different from the vigilance he had when we met last time, and seemed to have completely forgotten the last time Gu Chen shot at him before he left.

    His smile was not fake at all, it was really Zeguo who took a big advantage this time.

    When Gu Chen originally wrote to tell him that Pei Guo was about to send troops to Lan Country and hoped that Ze Country would also send troops together, he was hesitant at first.

    Ze country is not strong, and has always been inferior to Lan country, otherwise it would not have formed an alliance with Pei country for a long time.

    It takes courage to send troops to Lan Country, especially to leave the swamp environment familiar to the Wild Fox Clan and go deep into the large desert of Lan Country.

    However, Gu Chen did not force him to make an immediate decision, but said that Pei Guo would attack first, and when the time is right, it would not be too late for Ze Guo to send troops again.

    Naturally, he had no reason to refuse such a favorable condition, so he watched the development of the situation while preparing the army.

    What he didn''t expect was that the Pei army, which had always been weak, had fought a beautiful and great victory in Lan Country, attacking cities and looting land all the way, with continuous victories.

    Seeing that Lan Country is vulnerable like a paper tiger, Ze Country''s interior is naturally envious and ready to move.

    Finally, after Muyehou succeeded as King Lan, Zeguo sent troops, and in order to prevent accidents, he personally accompanied the army to Languo.

    After Zeguo''s army entered Languo, the resistance encountered along the way was far less than imagined. As of today, the Wild Fox Clan has annexed the entire eight counties of Languo!

    Compared with the fourteen counties captured by Pei Guo, Ze Guo was a little bit worse, but after all, Pei Guo was fighting in the early wars. Ze Guo had already gained huge benefits, but had almost no losses.

    If every time he allyd with others, he could only pick up the cheap without taking too many risks, then he would wake up laughing from his dreams.

    "Zeguo and Peiguo share the same spirit, and they should be blessed to share together. Fellow Daoist Wild Fox, you are kind."

    Gu Chen smiled, and took a seat in the camp of the ancestor of the wild fox. The two chatted and drank happily, as if they had forgotten each other.

    "Brother Chen, now there are only two counties left in the twenty-four counties of Lan Country, and those two counties are almost in our pocket, and this Lan is besieged by us again, have you thought about what to do next?"

    After drinking for three rounds, the ancestor of the wild fox looked serious and asked seriously.

    Don''t look at the fact that the two countries join hands and seem to be able to easily destroy the country of Lan, but in fact the situation is not that simple.

    Ze Country, Pei Country, and Lan Country all belong to the Dasheng Dynasty.

    The seven-nation system has a long history, and it can be said that it is a means used by Dasheng to maintain rule and maintain balance.

    If Lan Kingdom is destroyed, then there will be only six kingdoms left in the Seven Kingdoms, the system established by Dasheng will be threatened, and even the national strength of Ze Kingdom and Pei Kingdom will be strengthened, which may pose a challenge to Shengyang Realm in the future. The Lieyang Clan cannot allow it!

    The Seven Kingdoms often had struggles in history, which was acquiesced by the Shengyang Realm. They hoped to consume the national power of the Seven Kingdoms in this way, so as to maintain the absolute dominance of the Lieyang Clan in the Dynasty.

    But if the struggle goes too far, for example, a certain kingdom has suffered a catastrophe, leading to the rise of a country, then there will often only be one result, and the Shengyang realm will take action!

    At that time, the flames of the Scorching Sun Legion will sweep across the land of Dasheng, and the wings of the Hundred Thousand Crow Generals will block the sky of Dasheng.

    Facing the royal army and the armies of various countries acting on orders, no kingdom has ever been able to successfully resist!

    Therefore, Peiguo and Zeguo are not really happy yet, if the next thing is not handled well, the counties swallowed may be nothing!

    "Wait, we will surround Lan and not attack, just wait."

    Gu Chen, who was worried by the ancestor of the wild fox, had already thought of it, and said meaningfully.

    Hearing this, the ancestor of the wild fox''s eyes flickered for a while, and he probably understood what the other party meant.

    A few days later, Commander Crow arrived at the location of Pei Guo''s army, met with Gu Chen, and expressed his intention to come.

    Knowing that Wu Lie wanted to have an interview with him, Gu Chen was not surprised at all.

    Wulie''s appointment was five days later, and including the time spent by General Crow''s journey, it happened to be tonight, which shows how eager Wulie was to see him.

    "Come here, treat the Commander well."

    Gu Chen asked the crow to lead him down, and he was not allowed to leave without his order. Then, when night fell, he entered the Immortal World designated by Wulie.

 Chapter 1860

    The phantom soul body appeared in a square with people coming and going, Gu Chen looked around curiously.

    This is the second Immortal World he has entered. Unlike the three-storey building in Wuwang Pavilion, the area of ??this square is many times larger. Only at the edge of the square far away can one see the green void.

    Most of the monks coming and going were of different races, and they were dressed in various clothes, obviously not belonging to the same faction.

    There are many stalls on the square, and many monks are bargaining with the stall owners in front of the stalls.

    In the center of the square, there are three lofts, and there are people coming in and out all the time.

    "Shenyoufang City..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, and quickly understood what this place was.

    The Immortal Ascension Sect opens their doors to do business. The Immortal Ascension Realm they opened up is not only exclusive to each major power, but only for internal members, and it is also open to everyone.

    Most of the imaginary worlds exclusive to various forces need to possess designated imaginary orbs to enter. Each imaginary orb corresponds to a clear identity, and only one person is allowed to use it.

    As for the Immortal World, which is open to everyone, the Immortal Orb allows multiple people to use it, and anyone can appear here.

    Immortal travel worlds like this are often square markets, where monks from different forces from various places in the Tao world conduct transactions.

    There are various types of transactions. If it is information, you can directly conduct transactions here.

    But for some real objects, the two parties need to agree on the actual transaction location and transaction method separately.

    Because it is safer and more efficient to trade through Shenyoufang City, it is quite popular, especially by some people in the dark world.

    Of course, it is not ordinary monks who can enter Shenyoufang City to trade, after all, Shenyouzhu itself is expensive.

    There are dragons and snakes mixed here, Gu Chen thought for a while, and walked towards the location of the three attics.

    At the door of the attic on the far left, Gu Chen saw Wu Lie''s figure from a distance.

    He walked straight over. When Wulie saw him, he gestured indifferently with his eyes, and turned to enter the attic.

    Gu Chen followed, and the two quickly entered a separate box in the attic.

    As soon as he sat down, Wulie''s face became quite gloomy, and he said straightforwardly: "Tell me, what do you want now?"

    Gu Chen smiled when he heard the words, "Brother Wulie, what''s wrong, you seem to be in a bad mood?"

    The corner of Wulie''s mouth twitched, what is this guy pretending to be?

    "The army of Peiguo is so majestic, they have already killed Landu, how can I be in a good mood?"

    He tried his best to suppress his anger, took a deep breath, and said.

    "Brother Wulie''s words are wrong. At the beginning, Peiguo was attacking Languo to help you get out of trouble, and the situation on the battlefield is often unpredictable. No one would have expected it to develop to this point." Gu Chen sighed regretfully. Take a breath.

    "I didn''t let you destroy Lan Country!" Wu Lie said coldly.

    "Because of this, Lan Country is still there."

    Gu Chen smiled, and added: "Brother Wulie, have you gotten rid of your predicament? Have I fulfilled my promise to you?"

    Wu Lie was speechless for a while, feeling too choked to speak.

    According to the agreement between the two parties, Gu Chen did keep his promise and helped him get out of the previous predicament.

    At present, although most of the territory of Lan Country has been occupied, he himself promised him that all the conquered territory would belong to Pei Country, but he did not expect that with the strength of Pei Country, he could achieve such a level.

    "I didn''t ask you to bring Ze Guo in, making the situation even more complicated!"

    Wu Lie knew that he couldn''t justify himself from the agreement between the two parties, so he changed the subject.

    "Ze Country''s dispatch of troops was really unexpected to me, and has nothing to do with me. They must have seen that they could take advantage of it, so they sent troops to attack Lan Country." Gu Chen left it clean.

    Veins popped up on Wulie''s forehead for a moment, it might be okay to deceive a three-year-old with these words, but if they are used to deceive him, are they treating him as a fool?

    "Zeguo doesn''t send troops early or late, but it''s just a coincidence that Marquis Muye sent troops just when he was firmly seated on the throne!" He sarcastically said.

    "It''s a coincidence, but it''s not just a coincidence? Just after I helped Marquis Muye sit on the throne, his army moved abnormally. Some generals from the Lan Kingdom even tried to assassinate our soldiers from the Pei Kingdom. This is also a coincidence. "

    Gu Chen''s tone was neither salty nor light, but the teasing meaning in the words was obvious.

    Wu Lie''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while, knowing that the other party was trying to ridicule him for stealing chickens without losing money.

    Strictly speaking, he was at a loss for this matter, just after using Peiguo, he wanted them to spit out what they ate.

    The general intends to assassinate the soldiers of the Pei Kingdom. It is nothing at all. The other party is just looking for a reason to tell himself that he and Mu Yehou can clearly see the small private actions of him and their people. They were indeed killed by him. .

    He was so arrogant, but he couldn''t accuse him, because the matter was not on his side!

    "The past is over, let''s stop here. Tell me, how to solve this matter, do you really want to destroy Lan Country?"

    Wu Lie realized that he couldn''t argue with Gu Chen at all, and he didn''t come here to argue with him, it was more important.

    "Brother Wulie, what do you want me to do?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Peiguo withdrew its troops and returned eight of the captured fourteen counties to Languo!" Wu Lie said without thinking.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he sneered.

    Seeing this, killing intent flashed deep in Wu Lie''s eyes, and he suppressed his anger and said, "There are already a lot of land in the six counties, don''t you understand the reason why you can''t eat as much as you want? Don''t forget that you are in the territory of Dasheng. My Lieyang Clan doesn''t allow it, let alone these six counties, even the Pei Kingdom can''t keep it!"

    "Brother Wulie is threatening me?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    Wulie looked ugly for a while, clenched his fists, and wanted to say, so what if he threatens you?

    However, today is different from the past, he knows that if he turns against the other party, his emperor''s path may be interrupted.

    Pei Country now represents more than one country, it can influence Lan Country and even Ze Country, this is the power of the Three Kingdoms!

    And the other four countries have already fallen into the hands of Yan Yang, if he loses the support of the three countries, he will lose the qualification to compete for the throne!

    "Brother Chen misunderstood, I just hope you don''t do anything wrong, it''s not good for you or me."

    Wu Lieqiang propped up his smile and tried his best to ease the tense atmosphere.

    Seeing his aggrieved and patient appearance, Gu Chen secretly smiled in his heart.

    Being too obsessed with the throne of the emperor is Wu Lie''s absolute weakness. As long as he firmly grasps this point, he can only be slaughtered by himself.

    "Of course the matter will not be resolved. I can let Lan Guo go, but I can''t ask Pei Guo to hand over the territory I have."

    "Those lands were fought by the soldiers of the Pei Kingdom with all their lives. If they are just handed over like this, how can King Pei explain to Pei Kingdom?"

    "Also, even if the Pei army handed over the territory, do you think the Lan country can hold it? The wild fox tribe has just tasted the sweetness. If Pei country withdraws, they will definitely seize it."

    "Brother Wulie, do you think you can make the ancestor of the wild fox retreat obediently? The ancestor of the wild fox may not necessarily sell your favor, and now Prince Yanyang is more powerful!"

 Chapter 1861

    Now Prince Yanyang is more powerful!

    These words immediately stimulated Wu Lie''s nerves, his expression tensed up, and his heart was filled with heaven and man.

    He knew that what the other party said was just to protect his own interests, but he had to admit that there was some truth to what he said.

    He really didn''t have much influence on the Wild Fox Clan, otherwise Ze Country would suddenly send troops to Lan Country, and he wouldn''t have heard nothing about it beforehand.

    The interests of so many counties in Lan Country are too great. The ancestor of the wild fox is different from Chen Yi. It is impossible for Chen Yi to switch to Prince Yanyang because of the Qiankun meeting, but the ancestor of the wild fox can at any time.

    If Prince Yanyang promised to give the benefits of so many counties in Lan Country to Ze Country, the ancestor of the wild fox would definitely support him.

    Is it possible for Prince Yanyang to do this?

    This is absolutely possible, because Lan Country has always been his domain, and Prince Yanyang doesn''t have much interest here, so it''s a good deal to exchange Lan Country for Ze Country''s support.

    If things really turned to that situation, he would shoot himself in the foot by letting Pei Guo retreat, not only failing to save Lan Guo, but also making Yan Yang even stronger!

    The more Wulie thought about it, the more ugly his face became. He realized that the man in front of him really had a perfect tongue, and he always had the ability to convince himself.

    No, it''s not that he is good at talking, but that he has single-handedly led the situation, forcing himself to follow his choice!

    The idea of ??being emperor in his heart finally overwhelmed all kinds of emotions such as anger, aggrieved, etc. Wulie took a few deep breaths and said, "Ten counties! Peiguo can get ten counties!"

    "I''ve said it before, the land was bought by Pei Guo soldiers with their lives, and it cannot be returned." Gu Chen said coldly.

    "Could it be that you only left Lan Country with only two counties? In that case, what is the difference between Lan Country and its destruction? If you don''t make any concessions, a discerning person can see at a glance that Pei Country is not under my control at all. What else do I have?" Is there any face to speak of?"

    "Marquis Muye is my cousin. If I can''t give him an explanation, even he will betray me! As for other forces, they will even think that my prestige is gone. Why should I grab the throne?"

    "If I lose the throne and Yanyang comes to power, wouldn''t you have to spit out all the food that Peiguo ate? You and I will be both prosperous and wealtered. If you don''t make any concessions, then it''s just a matter of death!"

    Wu Lie said angrily, Gu Chen was completely challenging his bottom line.

    Gu Chen saw that Wu Lie looked as if he could not retreat, thought for a while, and said: "The two counties, Peiguo can return the two counties."

    Wu Lie needs him to make concessions, which he has already considered. He said his words to death before, just to strive for the best interests.

    At the same time, it is not easy to digest the land of the fourteen counties with the current national strength of Peiguo. If there are any problems in these counties in the later stage, it will not be worth the loss.

    Therefore, it is a good choice to spit out the two counties that are too late to operate in exchange for Wulie''s continued cooperation.

    "Two counties are not enough, let''s have four counties!" Wu Lie''s expression softened a little, and the other party was finally not greedy to the end.

    Gu Chen shook his head, and said again: "I can step forward in Zeguo and ask the ancestor of the wild fox to hand over one county. In this way, with the two counties handed over by Peiguo, Languo still has five counties, which is enough. "

    "Is Zeguo willing to spit it out?" Wu Lie''s eyes flickered when he heard this.

    He thought of more, if Zeguo is willing to obey Chen Yi''s arrangement, it means that Zeguo may also become his camp.

    As if he knew what he was thinking, what Gu Chen said next made Wu Lie finally happy.

    "It''s not a big problem for me to speak, the ancestor of the wild fox will agree. As long as brother Wulie agrees to this arrangement, I will find a way to persuade the ancestor of the wild fox to express his support for you."

    "In this way, Peiguo, Languo, and Zeguo have all become brother Wulie''s strong backing, what else is there to worry about?"

    Wu Lie was shocked when he heard that, if Zeguo could really make a clear statement, his face could be saved, and it would even be more helpful to the overall situation.

    The only one who suffered huge losses was Mu Yehou of Lan Kingdom, and Lan Kingdom would fall to the weakest kingdom among the Seven Kingdoms.

    But this is not irreparable, when he comes to power in the future, there will be more opportunities to settle old accounts with Pei Guo and help Lan Guo get justice!

    Wu Lie quickly made a decision, but he was still a little uneasy, and asked: "Can you really get the ancestor of the wild fox to agree to support me? That guy is just an old fox. I have tested his tone many times before. , but he is impeccable and always remains neutral to the outside world.¡±

    "Ze Kingdom was able to remain neutral before because they had no desires. But now that they have swallowed up so much land in Lan Country, it is impossible to remain neutral. If they do not choose between the two princes, their interests will be absolute. I can''t keep it, the ancestor of the wild fox is a smart person, and he will not fail to understand this."

    "Additionally, Pei Guo and Ze Guo are bitter, and Pei Guo has expressed his support for you. Ze Guo will not go far to form an alliance with Prince Yanyang, will he?"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, but some words were not exhausted.

    If the ancestor of the wild fox is really not optimistic about Wu Lie and is unwilling to express his support for him, he has a way to force him to agree.

    It''s just that there''s no need to do that unless it''s absolutely necessary, that''s one of his trump cards.

    "Okay then, let''s do as you said. The night is long and the dream is full, you implement it as soon as possible!"

    After hearing this, Wu Lie was relieved a lot. Although this meeting was not his ideal result, it was still acceptable.

    After the discussion between the two, Wulie withdrew from Shenyoufang City.

    Gu Chen was not in a hurry to leave, this is the second Immortal World he has come into contact with, it is necessary to verify some previous guesses.

    He quietly came to the edge of Shenyoufang City, and while there was no one around, he flicked his fingers, and a piece of heavenly silk on his fingertips immediately broke through the invisible spiritual boundary, extending into the green nothingness!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen smiled, feeling the speed and consumption of Tianshangsi in the nothingness, it took a long time to take Tianshangsi back with satisfaction.

    After that, he left Shenyoufang City and returned to the real world.

    Immediately, he came to Zeguo''s military camp and told the ancestor Yehu the result of his negotiation with Wulie.

    Just as Wu Lie expected, Gu Chen also hopes to tie Zeguo to Peiguo completely.

    Although the two countries have advanced and retreated together before, Zeguo has always left a way out.

    And once the ancestor of the wild fox publicly announced his support for Wulie, he would have no way out, and he was truly tied to the same boat as Pei Guo.

    After telling the pros and cons to the ancestor of the wild fox, Gu Chen thought it would take a lot of words to convince him, but the ancestor of the wild fox agreed very happily.

    "Brother Chen has given me such great benefits to Zeguo. Of course, Zeguo will advance and retreat with Peiguo. There is no problem in supporting Prince Wulie. I believe that Brother Chen has the right vision for people!"

    The ancestor of the wild fox swears, and Gu Chen is relieved when he sees this.

    In this way, Lan Country''s problem is solved.

 Chapter 1862

    Pei Guo and Ze Guo withdrew their troops.

    According to the agreed agreement, Peiguo returned two counties, Zeguo returned one county, and the remaining five counties of Languo were handed over to Muyehou, the new king of Lan.

    Compared with the twenty-four counties at its peak, Lan Country''s vitality was severely damaged. Marquis Muye felt sad and unwilling, but he didn''t even have the power to bargain.

    A letter of approval has already been sent from Prince Wulie. The agreement was made by him and cannot be changed. He is strictly prohibited from doing any irrational behavior.

    Marquis Muye regretted in his heart, and felt that Wulie had sold himself out, but now Languo was already living in the gap between the two countries, and he could no longer lose Wulie''s backing. He could only smash his teeth and swallow his blood, and accepted this. everything.

    Before Pei Guo retreated, Gu Chen personally entered Landu and met Mu Yehou.

    Because of the special relationship with Wu Lie, Marquis Muye knew who the real controller behind Pei Guo was, so when he saw Gu Chen, he was inevitably a little apprehensive.

    Gu Chen didn''t say much, but simply got to know Mu Yehou, then patted his shoulder, and then left.

    Seeing that he didn''t embarrass himself, Mu Yehou was greatly relieved, and what Gu Chen said before he left echoed in his mind.

    "Sometimes being an Anlehou is more joyful than being a king of Lan. Keep your eyes open and don''t worry about temporary gains and losses. Maybe you will get more than you imagined in the future."

    Is it a threat? Not like it.

    But if it was a warning, Marquis Muye didn''t understand.

    This young man who came and went in a hurry left only one impression on him, which was unfathomable.

    The territory of Pei State extended to the west, and there were twelve more counties, which made the whole kingdom rejoice.

    The prestige of Liu Yan, king of Pei, also surpassed that of his fathers, because in the long history of Pei, there has been no such king who expanded the territory for a long time.

    Pei country was originally rich, and Lan country was good at military power. Now Pei country got half of Lan country''s land, it can be said that its national strength has greatly increased, and it has become one of the best existences among the Seven Kingdoms.

    This shocked the countries. Originally, when Liu Yan succeeded to the throne, the countries only regarded it as a joke, and they didn''t even bother to send envoys to visit the new king.

    However, the situation is different now. All countries have sent envoys to pay a visit to King Pei in Peidu with heavy gifts. Even in the territory of Shengyang, there are also forces to visit.

    Liu Yan became the master of ZTE in Peiguo, and news about him spread quickly.

    Gu Chen, who has always kept a low profile on purpose, can''t suppress his gradual fame.

    According to legend, Pei Guo was able to rise, and Liu Yan, the king of Pei, was able to become what he is today, all because of worshiping a secluded expert as his teacher.

    The origin of this expert''s identity naturally aroused the interest of various countries, and many people secretly investigated.

    All in all, Gu Chen has officially stepped onto the stage of Dasheng Seven Kingdoms!

    ...

    At the headquarters of Wuwang Pavilion, Ye Wunian finished reading the information from Lan Country, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "This kid really didn''t disappoint me. Wuwangge''s shot this time is not bad."

    Lay Taohua was right next to him, and he was also saddened to hear that. "I didn''t expect him to make the ancestor of the wild fox publicly express his support for Prince Wulie. It seems that he has a strong influence on both Peiguo and Zeguo."

    "Not only these two countries, but also Lan country. Now Lan country is surrounded by two countries on all sides, and its national strength has become weaker. If things go on like this, it will inevitably become a vassal of Pei country. Then Chen Yi will do whatever he wants."

    Ye Wunian smiled, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "When did Chen Yi get online with Zeguo? The last time you went to Zeguo, did he meet the ancestor of the wild fox?"

    Lay Taohua immediately shook his head. "Then Chen Yi has been with us from the beginning to the end. We bypassed the Wild Fox King City and never entered it. It is impossible for him to have seen the ancestor of the Wild Fox."

    Ye Wunian heard this and touched his chin. "So, he persuaded the ancestor of the wild fox to send troops only by letters, or he knew the ancestor of the wild fox a long time ago?"

    Wuwang Pavilion doesn''t have much information about Gu Chen, it started from Luomen. As for who he had seen and where before Luomen, they didn''t know anything.

    And Gu Chen''s experience in Peidu has always been grasped through Yemi, so it is unlikely that he met the ancestor of the wild fox during this period.

    "Giving such a large territory and benefits, no matter who you are, you will be moved, even if you have never met."

    Lay Taohua didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t think there was any problem with it.

    Ye Wunian nodded, the reasoning is indeed the same.

    "We helped Chen Yi a lot this time, but the benefits are far worse than Zeguo''s."

    Layman Taohua said again, mobilizing two thousand killers to carry out the assassination is a big deal, requiring a lot of manpower and material resources, and he, a national war-level killer, is exhausted for this.

    "It''s nothing, Chen Yi is a member of my Wuwang Pavilion, and what he owns will sooner or later be my Wuwang Pavilion!"

    Ye Wunian was full of ambitions, his eyes sparkled.

    "It seems that I need to urge Yemi, her progress is a bit slow..."

    Peidu, Gu Chen is back.

    The affairs of Lan Country have basically been dealt with, and the rest is just the problem of digesting and managing the twelve counties.

    Lan country is full of endless deserts, it is boring to look at it for a long time, where is the beautiful scenery of Pei country, and in terms of prosperity, Landu is far inferior to Peidu.

    Therefore, Gu Chen left everything to Tang Xuance, and leisurely returned to Peidu, happy to be a hands-off shopkeeper.

    Before he entered Peidu, he heard that at the call of King Pei, Peiguo had formulated a ten-year plan to open up wasteland in the west, and a large number of people from Peiguo would be relocated to the new twelve counties to promote local economic development.

    Gu Chen expressed his appreciation for King Pei''s move. This is undoubtedly a good way to subtly transform the territory of Lan Kingdom into the territory of Pei Kingdom.

    He did not choose the wrong support object, Liu Yan is currently performing very well in all aspects.

    When Gu Chen returned to Luoshui Palace, Liu Yan came to visit as soon as he heard the news.

    My own teacher just went out for a trip, and he won half of the land of Lan Country for himself, which Liu Yan never dared to imagine before.

    At this time, he really understood what the teacher said before, and he was more convinced by him.

    Gu Chen checked Liu Yan''s physical condition. Although he left, he had been instructed before that Liu Yan''s treatment could not be stopped.

    Compared with when we first met, Liu Yan''s complexion is much better now, and his body has become stronger. The only regret is that his eye disease is still there.

    "Yes, it seems that you have followed my orders during my absence. In a few days, we can start treating your eyes."

    Gu Chen finished checking, and said with satisfaction.

    Liu Yan was immediately excited when he heard that, and he was looking forward to it.

    The two were chatting, and the eunuch in the palace came to report in a hurry.

    "Your Majesty, there are people outside the palace asking to see Mr. Chen."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard that, and asked, "Did the person who came tell me who it was?"

    "I''ve told you, the person who came here said that they are Mr. Chen''s relatives." The eunuch hurriedly said respectfully.

    "my relatives?"

    Gu Chen was stunned, this is interesting, where did he get relatives from?

 Chapter 1863

    Gu Chen''s relatives are all in the Chaos Sea, and they are lonely in the Taoist world. Where did the guy come from pretending to be his relative?

    Interested in his heart, Gu Chen asked the eunuch to bring the visitor to Luoshui Palace, wanting to see what was going on.

    After a while, people arrived.

    The person who came was a man in a blue robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, young and handsome.

    Seeing Gu Chen, he calmly asked with a little arrogance, "You are Chen Yi?"

    "Yes, I don''t know who you are, why pretend to be my relative?"

    Gu Chen carefully looked at the person in front of him, making sure that he had never seen him before.

    "I''m impersonating? You''re the one who''s impersonating, right? You''re really brave!"

    The young man sneered and said sarcastically. "My name is Chen Huandong, do you know me?"

    Surname Chen?

    Gu Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he looked at Liu Yan who was present. "Can King Pei let me chat with him alone?"

    "The student will leave now."

    Liu Yan nodded, then waved his hand, and left with the eunuchs present.

    "Serve the guests a cup of hot tea."

    Gu Chen gave instructions to the Ni Bodhisattva, then looked at Chen Huandong, and stretched out his hand as a gesture of invitation. "Brother Chen, please sit down."

    "Don''t call me brother or brother, my Chen clan has never had a clansman named Chen Yi!"

    Chen Huandong snorted coldly, found a seat and sat down on his own, looking down on Gu Chen.

    His words made Gu Chen instantly sure that the person who came was indeed from the Chen clan.

    His eyes flickered for a moment. Is it a coincidence that people from the Chen family came to the door at this time, or was it deliberately designed?

    As Pei Guo took over half of Lan Country''s territory, King Pei''s prestige rose, and his reputation as the person behind the scenes gradually became unconcealable.

    He guessed that as his plan unfolded and his reputation became more and more famous, people from the Chen clan would come to him sooner or later to make sure whether they really had such a clansman in Peiguo.

    However, unexpectedly, it came too soon.

    He had just returned from Lan Country when a man claiming to be from the Chen clan appeared on his back.

    Therefore, he suspected that there was someone setting up a trick behind the scenes, trying to use the Chen family to create trouble for him.

    As for the candidates who might do this, Wulie, Qiankunhui and even Wuwang Pavilion are all possible.

    This time about the matter of Lan Country, Wu Lie must have a grudge against him, so revenge with resentment is not out of the question.

    However, he has always wanted to get help from the Chen clan through himself. Judging from the secret conversation between the two of them before, he still doesn''t know that he is not from the Chen clan, and he can''t contact people from the Chen clan, so his possibility is unlikely.

    And Qiankun will meet, the possibility is the highest.

    The last time Gu Chen dealt with Ming Shou, he didn''t expect him to have special abilities, so he let him pass on some information about his own strength.

    Qian Kun might deduce from this that he is not from the Chen clan, and with their extensive connections and channels, they might be able to invite the Chen clan to deal with him.

    It''s just that he didn''t understand that the strength of the young man in front of him was very average. If Qiankun really planned to use the Chen family to attack him, the Chen family shouldn''t have sent such a lineup.

    As for Wuwang Pavilion, Ye Wunian should have known for a long time that he was not from the Chen clan, so he might have done this, but Gu Chen didn''t want to understand why he did it.

    Thoughts were spinning in Gu Chen''s mind, and he was unable to determine the real situation, so he simply started with this young man and followed his words.

    While thinking about it, the Ni Bodhisattva had already served tea to Chen Huandong, and then stood behind Gu Chen, acting like a servant.

    Chen Huandong tasted the tea, and with an air of arrogance, he teased, "This tea tastes good. It seems that you have pretended to be a child of the Chen family, so that you can live a comfortable life here in Peidu."

    Gu Chen looked calm when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "Brother Chen kept saying that I pretended to be a child of the Chen clan, which is not very good."

    "What? I''ve come here in person, and you still want to continue pretending?"

    Chen Huandong found it funny when he heard the words, and he looked like an idiot.

    "Brother Chen said that I was pretending to be a member of the Chen clan, but how can you prove that you are an orthodox descendant of the Chen clan?" Gu Chen replied.

    "It''s not easy. My Chen family''s three-fixed holy art is famous all over the world, and one of the necessary conditions for the children of the Chen family to enter the world is to master the body-holding technique. I perform the body-holding technique as easily as breathing. You can do it Is it? I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t even seen the hold technique before!¡±

    "Also, for this generation of children who have experienced experience in the world, we left the clan together a year ago. I remember everyone''s name and appearance clearly. The more you pretend, the more ridiculous you will be!"

    Gu Chen''s heart was moved when he heard the words, and he tentatively said: "Experiencing in the world? You came out to experience, and you were not specially sent by the Chen clan to arrest me?"

    "Hey, you are such a deceitful, deceitful guy, how can you alarm the elders of my clan?"

    Chen Huandong sneered, not realizing that Gu Chen was talking nonsense.

    Gu Chen understood.

    I dare say he was thinking too much, the Chen clan disciple in front of him was not sent by the Chen clan at all, but just happened to know about his affairs, so he came to him.

    Knowing what happened to the other party, Gu Chen''s doubts disappeared, and he thought about how to deal with the other party.

    He is still useful as a child of the Chen family, at least Wu Lie must keep it a secret, otherwise it will be difficult for him to continue to cooperate with him.

    So Chen Huandong had to keep his mouth shut, lest he go around talking nonsense after leaving here and vent his secrets.

    In addition, the Chen family is a big force after all, and he doesn''t want them to come to make trouble too early.

    Killed directly?

    Gu Chen stroked his chin and examined Chen Huandong.

    This is a clean and neat method, but as Chen Huandong just said, there are other experienced Chen clan children. I don''t know if they know that he came to Peidu?

    If you want to silence it, you have to do it all at once, otherwise the matter will be passed back to the Chen family, and his plan will go bankrupt faster.

    "Since you know that I am a counterfeit, do you still dare to come to Peidu alone, are you not afraid that there will be no return?" Gu Chen simply admitted.

    "Joke! A guy who cheats on food and drinks with the help of our clan''s reputation, why don''t I dare to come here? Let me tell you, I am ranked in the top three among the younger brothers of my clan, and I went out to practice in order to stay on the legend list." Ming, you are such a mere piece of trash, I don''t even pay attention to you!"

    Chen Huandong was full of arrogance. Hearing his words, Gu Chen laughed, and even the clay bodhisattva showed a strange expression.

    He doesn''t know how talented this young man of the Chen family is, but he can clearly see that Gu Chen is testing the other party.

    I don''t know if this kid was protected too well when he was in the clan, he didn''t have any scheming, and he was wiped out after a few strokes.

    "Legendary list, it''s really not easy to have such a high ambition."

    Gu Chen smiled, nodded in agreement, then suddenly looked cold, and waved his hand. "Take him down!"

    The mud bodhisattva came out helplessly after hearing the words. This master is really neat and tidy. Once he is sure about the other party''s situation, he will be too lazy to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1864

    "What? Want to attack me?"

    Chen Huandong is calm and unhurried, he has the self-confidence as a son of a rich family, and he doesn''t think anyone in Pei Palace can threaten him.

    Fakes are not good, his subordinates are not good, even if the guards in the palace come together, he will not be afraid.

    He is a descendant of the Chen family, and the blood of Chen Sheng flows through his body, and he is not something that the young people in this mere kingdom can provoke.

    "Certainly!"

    He drank the tea with one hand, raised the other hand suddenly, and nodded at the Ni Bodhisattva from the air.

    The steps of the mud bodhisattva faltered, and the whole body seemed to be unable to move!

    Gu Chen watched this scene with great interest, without intervening, and finally saw the rumored immobilization technique.

    He felt that there was a mysterious force restraining the body of the mud bodhisattva, and he couldn''t determine what the source of this force was.

    The Sanding Sacred Art is famous all over the world. Although it is not the three thousand small arts, it claims to be able to suppress most of the three thousand small arts. Therefore, Chen Sheng is known as the pinnacle of the saint''s way. It can be seen that this method is powerful. It''s not that he can easily see the source.

    This Chen Huandong''s strength is probably at the level of one hundred thousand dao power, which belongs to the cultivation base of the five vehicles. Considering his age, he is not bad, even talented, but compared to the former Jiangyang thief like Ni Bodhisattva, he is not so good. Far.

    Clay Bodhisattva has nearly 7 million Dao powers, and he is an out-and-out master in the Six Vehicles Realm. Chen Huandong''s strength is far from his, and he has no power to fight at all.

    However, as soon as he performed the body-holding technique, the clay bodhisattva was still affected. It can be seen that the domineering technique of the body-fixing technique is enough to support monks in fighting across ranks.

    Seeing that the clay bodhisattva was successfully held, Chen Huandong spoke to Gu Chen with a natural expression on his face. "Kneel down and serve me as Lord!"

    Gu Chen was almost amused, and looked at the other party with a half-smile. "Shouldn''t you just kill me?"

    "I''ve heard about your influence in Peiguo. It''s useful to save your life. As long as you are obedient, I will allow you to continue to use your identity as a child of the Chen clan." Chen Huandong said.

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen, who was already not interested in this person, suddenly became interested again, and asked curiously: "I heard that the Chen family has always avoided the world and did not participate in the struggle of external forces. What is your intention of keeping me? I am not afraid of violating the family rules." ?¡±

    "Where is so much nonsense coming from? Are you kneeling or not?"

    Chen Huandong became impatient, obviously unwilling to answer Gu Chen''s question.

    "If you answer me well, the treatment will be better, I hope you think it through clearly." Gu Chen said lightly.

    "Should I say this? Your guards have been locked down by me. Do you think you still have a chance of winning?"

    Chen Huandong shook his head straight, thinking that this counterfeit would not cry without seeing the coffin.

    Gu Chen glanced at the mud bodhisattva, and said calmly: "Don''t pretend to be me, take him down first, and interrogate slowly."

    Hearing this, Chen Huandong looked surprised, "What?"

    He looked at the Clay Bodhisattva, and found that a large amount of mud suddenly gushed out from the body of the Clay Bodhisattva who should have been immobilized, and then his body collapsed, turning into a ball of muddy water and pounced on him!

    "What the hell?"

    He turned pale with fright, overturned the tea, and tried to perform the immobilization technique again, but his hand was submerged in a cloud of mud the next moment.

    His whole body slowly sank into the swamp, with fear in his eyes!

    Only at this moment did he realize that he had met a master!

    The elders in the clan often warned him that the outside world hides dragons and crouching tigers, and he must never underestimate anyone.

    He thought he had listened to it, but he ended up in this kind of place!

    Chen Huandong''s body disappeared quickly, while the clay bodhisattva returned to its original appearance.

    He threw him into the swamp space, did not kill him directly, and left him for interrogation by Gu Chen.

    "I''ll leave this kid to you. You can interrogate him by any means, and try to get as much information about the Chen family as possible."

    "By the way, it might still be useful to keep him alive after the interrogation and lock him up first."

    Gu Chen casually told the mud bodhisattva, then got up and left the hall.

    He never made a move from the beginning to the end. A little guy like this is not worth his shot.

    Ten days after returning to Peidu, Gu Chen began the final treatment of Peiwang Liu Yan.

    The place of treatment is still in Luoshui Palace, and Yemi is still on the sidelines.

    Liu Yan was sitting on the futon, with a pair of dull and blind eyes open, and his delicate face was full of tension and apprehension.

    Gu Chen was sitting opposite him, with the cross characters between his brows shining brightly, and a mysterious aura of destiny lingered around him.

    Liu Yan was born with an eye disease, and his body is weak and sickly. This is a difficult constitution.

    When Gu Chen suppressed the dark turmoil back then, he had been to countless worlds, and he had seen this kind of physique several times.

    And from a Fate Dao monk, he learned how to resolve this difficult physique.

    It was only accidental that he came into contact with the adversity physique and learned how to resolve it back then. He never thought that he would meet Liu Yan in the future.

    Therefore, in his view, this is a kind of fate.

    The so-called adversity physique actually means that when a person is born, his fate is bumpy and unsatisfactory. He is plagued by bad luck and all kinds of evils enter the body, so he is weak and sick.

    Because the body is affected by the invisible bad luck, if the root of the bad luck in the body is not eradicated, no amount of treatment will work, and it is doomed to die early.

    And if you want to eradicate the root of bad luck, you need a monk who is quite accomplished in the way of fate to take action, supplemented by special methods.

    Gu Chen has dabbled in the Dao of Fate, which is considered to meet this requirement.

    The so-called root of misfortune, according to what the Fate Dao monk said back then, most of the places where the root is located are the places where the human body is most seriously ill.

    And Liu Yan was born with eye disease, his eyes are undoubtedly the source of bad luck.

    When Gu Chen felt Liu Yan''s pulse for the first time, he discovered that he had a difficult constitution, and he also determined that his eyes should be the key to healing.

    However, what surprised him was that the power of bad luck in Liu Yan''s body was very strong, far better than the bad luck physique he had seen before. According to common sense, he should have died long ago.

    Liu Yan had no cultivation to support him, and Gu Chen didn''t understand what made him live so many years longer, so he didn''t dare to make a judgment lightly at that time, let alone guarantee that he would be cured.

    Later, he thought about it carefully, diagnosed and treated him many times, and finally came up with a guess.

    The reason why Liu Yan was able to persist for so long under the torture of the adversity physique was because he had another physique!

    He has a rare twin physique. He originally possessed another extremely powerful physique, but when he was born, he was entangled in the power of destiny and doom, which led to his transformation into a physique of calamity!

    Because of his strong physique, he survived for a long time under the erosion of the power of doom, and because of the constant confrontation and collision with Liu Yan''s original physique, the power of doom in his body became larger and larger.

    The two physiques are constantly fighting desperately in his body, and the power of bad luck is supplemented by the invisible fate, while the other physique is inherently deficient and has no chance to grow, so it is gradually suppressed to death.

    If it continues to develop like this, Liu Yan must have only a dead end, and his powerful physique that has not been awakened is destined to be unknown.

    However, the situation is different now. Gu Chen made a move to change his fate against the sky today.

 Chapter 1865

    In the early stage of the treatment, Gu Chen has already laid the foundation for Liu Yan, allowing his body to recover some vitality, preventing him from being unable to bear the accompanying collateral damage when the bad luck is drawn away.

    However, the power of bad luck is deeply rooted after all, even with so much preparation in the early stage, the risk of death is still very high.

    Gu Chen is betting, he believes that his judgment is correct, there is another powerful physique hidden deep in Liu Yan''s body.

    This physique has helped him survive the erosion of bad luck for so many years, and Gu Chen believes that this time will be no exception.

    As long as he can survive the pain this time, he will be completely reborn and fly in the sky.

    Gu Chen made a move, grabbed Liu Yan''s eyes with his hands, and the power of fate unleashed!

    Ye Mi watched nervously from the side, and it was difficult for those who were not proficient in the battle of fate to see the clues. She only saw Gu Chen''s eyes closed tightly, his expression unprecedentedly serious, and Liu Yan''s face gradually revealed under Gu Chen''s spellcasting. Painful, the body began to tremble, and the trembling was getting bigger and bigger.

    "This is not a simple cure, what kind of Taoism is this?"

    Ye Mi murmured, she found that the longer she stayed with Gu Chen, the more things he knew.

    Every time she felt that she understood the other party a little bit, the other party would soon throw out more mysteries.

    About half an hour after casting the spell, Liu Yan''s entire face became pale as paper, his body was crumbling, and his clothes were completely soaked in sweat.

    He clenched his fists tightly, and the exposed skin was all swollen with blue veins, which showed how much pain he had endured.

    However, no matter how painful it was, he never said a word, and he was so strong that it moved people.

    And Gu Chen has always looked solemn, his eyes seem to be flowing with time, and his whole temperament has become ethereal like a fairy.

    Finally, he pulled back his grasping hand, and wisps of black air slowly floated out from Liu Yan''s two pupils!

    It was the aura of bad luck, which should have been invisible and substanceless, but because it had been accumulated in Liu Yan''s body for too long and its strength was too strong, it actually manifested its true form!

    Gu Chen''s hand was as steady as a mountain, and he exerted the power of fate to pull the bad luck out of Liu Yan''s body bit by bit.

    So in the eyes of Ye Mi who was next to him, he could see two strands of black energy continuously gushing out from Liu Yan''s eyes.

    The aura emanating from the black air was very ominous, which made Ye Mi panic and subconsciously moved away.

    And Gu Chen, as the person who pulled away the power of bad luck, remained calm in the face of the ominous atmosphere, which made Ye Mi secretly feel even more admirable.

    After a long time, all the black energy was finally pulled out of Liu Yan''s body, turning into a big ball, floating above Gu Chen''s palm.

    And Liu Yan fainted and fell to the ground at the moment when the black energy was drawn away.

    Gu Chen showed a little tired look on his face, and glanced at Ye Mi.

    Ye Mi nodded, and hurriedly stepped forward to check Liu Yan''s situation, and gave him the elixir prepared in advance.

    "His body is very weak, and the fire of life seems to be extinguished at any time, but strangely, there seems to be a vitality gushing out from the depths of his bone marrow."

    After checking Liu Yan''s body, Ye Mi said to Gu Chen in surprise.

    She had inspected Liu Yan''s body many times when she was helping with the treatment, but she never found this situation today.

    Gu Chen felt relieved when he heard the words, his judgment was indeed correct, Liu Yan''s original physique played a role, and his life was preserved!

    With that strong original physique, even if he does nothing in the future, Liu Yan''s body will gradually improve.

    "Take care of him and give him a pill I gave you every three hours."

    Gu Chen instructed, then slowly retracted his five fingers, and the black air floating in the sky suddenly contracted violently.

    Under his intentional control, the black air quickly shrank to only a wisp, like a small dark snake.

    He flicked his sleeve, the little snake got into his cuff, and he walked out of the room.

    "Where are you going? Aren''t you here to watch him?" Ye Mi asked hurriedly.

    "His illness has been cured, and there will be no more problems. Just take care of him as I ordered. I still have something to do."

    The voice gradually drifted away, and Gu Chen''s back was no longer visible.

    "I thought I could stay with him for a while, but he only regarded me as his subordinate." Ye Miqiao''s face revealed a sad look.

    She has always been very confident in her beauty, when Gu Chen ignored her at first, she still suspected that the other party was playing hard to get.

    However, after getting along for a long time, she was sure and affirmed that the other party was really not interested in her.

    This made her annoyed and disappointed at the same time. Could it be that she was so out of touch with the other party?

    Thinking of another order from her adoptive father, urging her to speed up the attack, Ye Mi felt a little anxious.

    She understands the temperament of her adoptive father, if she fails to produce results for a long time, he will have opinions and take action.

    "Then if you had to choose between me and your adoptive father, who would you choose?"

    Suddenly, Ye Mi remembered the three choices Gu Chen gave before, and his expression was in a daze.

    Gu Chen returned to his room, flicked his cuffs, and the black air from before floated out, wandering in the room.

    Thoughtful, he flipped his hands and took out a jade slip from the space in his body.

    This jade slip was given to Fang Shijie before he left with the Great Prophet of Luomen, and it contained the complete inheritance of the source clan.

    In the inheritance, apart from the source art that the Yuan clan is unique in the world, it also records the great fate art.

    It¡¯s just that not just anyone can practice Daoshu. There is not one person out of billions of people who can fully comprehend Daoshu. Therefore, the cultivation method of Daoshu is the same as that of Luomen¡¯s Great Prophecy. It has been passed down from generation to generation. Come down, the record is not complete.

    The Great Destiny Technique inherited by the Yuan Clan is the summary and comprehension of the previous generations of Yuan Clan ancestors, and they themselves have not been able to fully comprehend the Great Destiny Technique, let alone the insights they left behind?

    The only thing that can guarantee the success of cultivation by relying on the inheritance of the source family is the small destiny technique.

    After Gu Chen got the inheritance of the Yuan clan, he often studied it, because he knew that if he wanted to find a way to defeat Fang Yuan, this inheritance of the Yuan clan might be the key.

    And the small fate technique is the key among the keys.

    Gu Chen tried to comprehend the small fate technique, and his attainments in the way of fate have improved a lot because of this.

    In the description of fate in the big and small fate, there are two kinds of good and bad.

    Auspicious means good luck, continuous good luck, unlucky bad luck, endless disasters.

    The so-called change of fate is actually the change between good and bad.

    Therefore, if you want to master big and small fate, you must have a full understanding of the ways of good and bad.

    Gu Chen looked at the wisp of black air wandering in the room, the black air was mildew, and it was unusually deep.

    Anyone who puts it on will have bad luck and misfortune, until he dies a miserable death.

    This kind of musty smell turns people''s faces, but in fact it is very rare, and it is a shortcut to comprehend the fate of big and small!

 Chapter 1866

    Yaogu Domineering Body and Tianchen Wanxiang Jue are the key points of Gu Chen''s cultivation. He studies big and small fate just to understand Fang Yuan, so if there is a shortcut, it will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort.

    This is the reason why he didn''t destroy the mold immediately after taking it out of Liu Yan''s body. Gu Chen wanted to use it to study fate.

    Flipping through the records of Taoism in the jade slips, Gu Chen was thoughtful, and after a while, he reached out and grabbed the bad breath...

    Liu Yan was in a coma for days and nights. When he woke up and opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful world he had never seen before.

    With the blue sky, white clouds, flowers and trees, he realized that the world had such rich colors, and he shed tears almost immediately.

    When the surprise was over, he braced his weak body, no matter how the eunuch tried to dissuade him, he arrived outside Gu Chen''s door immediately.

    When he saw Gu Chen, he knelt down on his knees and saluted heavily.

    "The teacher''s kindness is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Liu Yan will repay it with his whole life!"

    Liu Yan choked up with sobs, revealing his true feelings.

    Putting him on the throne with one hand, helping him to expand the territory, and comforting the spirit of the ancestors in the sky, this is a great kindness that cannot be repaid.

    And now he is given the opportunity to see this beautiful world, and he will no longer be tortured by illness. This is equivalent to giving him a second life, just like his parents!

    Liu Yan didn''t know what he could do to meet such a teacher.

    "Get up, your body has just recovered and you need more rest."

    Gu Chen helped Liu Yan up, checked his physical condition, and found that his health improved faster than he imagined.

    After the calamity physique was removed, a strange power of blood appeared in his body, which could moisten everything like drizzle.

    Patter! Patter!

    Gu Chen''s consciousness broke into Liu Yan''s body, and the power of the blood made a sound like the sound of rain, and the meridians, viscera, and even every inch of flesh and blood in Liu Yan''s body seemed to be injected with sweet rain all the time, glowing. A whole new life.

    Gu Chen has seen many powerful physiques in his life, but ones as bizarre as Liu Yan are rare.

    Judging from the speed of his physical transformation, Liu Yan''s whole body will soon be reborn.

    "Strange, what''s going on with this bloodline power?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly. He guessed that Liu Yan had a strong physique, but he didn''t expect that this physique was related to heredity.

    Could it be that there has been a return of blood to the ancestors?

    The Liu family also had a glorious history. It is said that the first Peihuang in the distant era had a rather strong physique.

    Liu''s inheritance is partial to water, and the power of blood in Liu Yan''s body is also partial to water. Thinking about it, it is really possible.

    It''s just that this bloodline power doesn''t seem to be as simple as a pure water attribute. For some reason, Gu Chen doesn''t think it''s like the bloodlines that humans can have...

    "Teacher, how is my body?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen hadn''t spoken for a long time, Liu Yan asked anxiously.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses for a moment, smiled and said: "It''s okay, your body has recovered very well, and from now on, you can practice."

    Liu Yan was greatly relieved when he heard the words, and was even more excited after knowing that he could practice.

    "Pei Wang, did you hear that your mother passed away very early?" Gu Chen asked suddenly.

    "Yes, I died when I was five years old. Teacher, what''s the matter?"

    Liu Yan was a little confused, not knowing why Gu Chen suddenly mentioned his mother.

    "It''s okay, I just suddenly thought that your mother would be very happy if she knew that you could see."

    Gu Chen changed the subject casually, but Liu Yan felt a little sentimental when he heard this.

    "Yes, if I could meet you, teacher, maybe I would have a chance to see my mother''s appearance, so that her appearance would not be blurred in my memory."

    After all, Liu Yan was still a teenager, and said regretfully.

    Gu Chen remained silent, turned his hands and took out several exercises and handed them to Liu Yan.

    "Take these exercises back and try them out. Which one feels easier to practice and more like a fish in water, and then come and tell me."

    "Of course, you can also practice Liu''s exercises, and find the most suitable way for you to practice, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort in the future."

    Now that Liu Yan already has the aptitude for cultivation, Gu Chen decided to teach him some real skills.

    The exercises he gave were all collected in the Chaos Sea before, and they all have some unique features.

    First determine what kind of path Liu Yan is suitable for, and then he will decide how to teach him.

    It''s not that he doesn''t have better skills, but his cultivation should be done step by step. It''s up to Liu Yan to see how good he is in the future.

    "Disciple must practice hard, thank you Master for the reward!"

    Liu Yan accepted the exercises excitedly, and saluted Gu Chen again.

    He knew that this time was different from the past, the relationship between Gu Chen and him changed from a teacher and a student to a real master and apprentice!

    "Okay, you go back."

    Gu Chen sent Liu Yan away, thought for a while, and summoned the Clay Bodhisattva.

    "Help me check the situation of Liu Yan''s biological mother, the more detailed the better, including her natal background." Gu Chen ordered.

    "Is there any problem with King Pei?" The mud bodhisattva was surprised when he heard this.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "It''s just curiosity."

    "it is good."

    The mud bodhisattva didn''t ask any more questions, and readily agreed.

    He is now in charge of the internal and external affairs of Luoshui Palace. Naturally, he has gradually cultivated his own people in the palace. It is not difficult to check this situation.

    Only the next day, Ni Bodhisattva learned about the situation of Liu Yan''s biological mother.

    Liu Yansheng''s mother''s surname was Su, and she was the daughter of an important minister in Peiguo. There was nothing special about her family background.

    When Liu Yan was five years old, Concubine Su died of illness, and there was nothing strange about the cause of her death.

    After listening to the mud bodhisattva''s report, Gu Chen frowned.

    Could it be that he thought too much, Liu Yan''s biological mother was not special?

    He was lost in thought, always feeling that there was something wrong with it.

    "Master, the crow general from Wulie''s side is here again."

    At this time, the voice of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly reached his ears, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and came to the garden for the first time, just in time to see the crow commander folded his wings and just landed.

    "Why did Commander come here in person again? If you have any news, just bring it with you."

    Gu Chen stepped forward with a smile, looking polite.

    "At the order of His Royal Highness Wulie, I am here to invite Mr. Chen to go to Shengyang Realm!"

    The crow commander clasped his fists and said, but he didn''t dare to push him because of Gu Chen''s politeness.

    He has already experienced the danger of this guy deeply, and his Highness was completely defeated in front of him.

    "Oh? Has something serious happened in Shengyang Realm?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

    Wu Lie knew himself well, if it wasn''t for something that would affect the overall situation, he would never have dared to invite him like this.

    "Old Emperor Sheng is dying, so he called His Highness Wulie and the crown prince to his bedside, and gave them a test, saying that whoever can pass the test will inherit the throne."

    "And this test cannot be completed by His Highness Wulie''s troops in Shengyang alone, so His Highness would like to ask Mr. Chen to help!"

 Chapter 1868

    "I have no power or power in Shengyang territory, so how can I help Brother Wulie if I go there?"

    Gu Chen''s eyebrows twitched slightly, feeling that this matter is not simple.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Commander Crow glanced at the clay bodhisattva next to Gu Chen, hesitant to speak.

    "Your Commander, you can rest assured that there are no outsiders in Luoshui Palace."

    Gu Chen saw what he meant and said flatly.

    The crow commander immediately lost his worries, and said bluntly: "Mr. Chen, do you still remember the agreement with His Highness Wulie? Mr. Chen once said that if the masters of the Qiankun Society come to the door, the Chen family will solve the trouble for His Highness!"

    "If I remember correctly, the premise of the original agreement was that brother Wu Lie cooperated in setting up an ambush, right?" Gu Chen didn''t admit it outright.

    "That''s right, it''s true, but the current situation is special. If Mr. Chen doesn''t help, His Highness Wulie may lose. And once His Highness loses, Mr. Chen will definitely be punished by the Qiankun Society and Prince Yanyang."

    "His Royal Highness Wu Lie asked me to tell Mr. Chen that you and I are both bitter and bitter. In this situation, Mr. Chen can''t find any excuses to shirk or refuse!"

    Although Commander Crow''s tone was polite, Gu Chen could hear the anxiety in Wu Lie''s heart when he conveyed these words, and it could even be said that he jumped the wall in a hurry.

    "Is the situation so bad? Didn''t Brother Wulie have an advantage in Shengyang?" Gu Chen asked in confusion.

    "It was true that we had the upper hand before, but once the old Sheng Huang opened his mouth, all the advantages disappeared." The crow commander sighed.

    "What''s going on? What''s the content of the test?" Gu Chen asked with a frown.

    "The old Emperor Sheng asked His Highness Wulie and Prince Yanyang to enter the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan. Whoever can get the approval of the ancestral land will become the next Emperor Sheng."

    "What does it mean to be recognized by the ancestral land?"

    "The crux of the problem is here. The old Emperor Sheng didn''t say it clearly. In this way, the answer is actually very simple. The ancestral land has not been opened for many years. It is said that there are many dangers inside. It''s not unusual. And the ancestral land is isolated from the outside world, once you enter it, no one will know what happened!"

    "That is to say, the underlying meaning is that whoever walks out of the ancestral land alive will be recognized by the ancestral land?"

    Gu Chen probably understands that this old emperor Sheng is really a ruthless person, he even encouraged his two sons to kill each other without any mistakes.

    "That''s probably what it means. The old emperor Sheng made a rule that His Highness Wulie and the crown prince can only bring ten people into the ancestral land each. These ten people can be found anywhere, but they cannot be members of my three-legged Jinwu clan!"

    Commander Crow specially emphasized it at the end, as if he was afraid that Gu Chen would not understand.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, and immediately understood why Wu Lie was so anxious.

    Yanyang is the crown prince, the orthodox heir to the throne, why can Wu Lie have the upper hand in the competition in the territory of Shengyang?

    Gu Chen used Wuwang Pavilion''s intelligence network to learn about this matter, and one of the biggest reasons was that Wu Lie had the support of the young patriarch of the three-legged Jinwu Clan!

    The three-legged Jinwu clan has followed the Lieyang clan for generations, and the clan has a hundred thousand crow generals, which can be called the strongest military force of the Dasheng Dynasty.

    Whoever owns this force will naturally have a great say.

    And the patriarch of the three-legged Jinwu tribe is as old as the old Shenghuang. These years, he hardly cares about world affairs, and only guards the old Shenghuang wholeheartedly.

    In this way, the power of the three-legged Jinwu clan fell into the hands of the young patriarch Ya Huan, and Ya Huan and Wu Lie were eight friends!

    You must know that the Lieyang tribe has a small population, while the three-legged Jinwu tribe is much larger and loyal, so many things in the Shengyang territory need to go through the hands of the crow general.

    If the Lieyang tribe is the root of the tree, then the three-legged Jinwu tribe is the branch of the tree. No matter which tribe is missing, Dasheng''s rule will be difficult to maintain.

    Having the support of the young patriarch of the three-legged Jinwu Clan is equivalent to having a huge influence. This is why Wu Lie dared to challenge Prince Yanyang.

    The support of the three-legged Golden Crow is even more important than that of the Lan Kingdom. Under Gu Chen''s threat, Wu Lie can compromise and agree to dismember the Lan Kingdom, but it is absolutely impossible to change to the three-legged Golden Crow.

    But right now, the old Emperor Sheng came up with a test, directly excluding Wu Lie''s biggest backer, the three-legged Jinwu clan, so it''s no wonder he jumped the wall in a hurry.

    "So, the old emperor Sheng prefers Prince Yanyang to inherit the throne?" Gu Chen thought after thinking.

    "You can''t say that. The ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan is also the ancestral land of my three-legged Golden Crow Clan. Our three-legged Golden Crow Clan has a unique advantage in it. If the three-legged Golden Crow Clan enters, it will form another kind of injustice." If it is fair, the effect of the test will be greatly reduced."

    "The most important thing is that the Crow General is not allowed to participate. In fact, the old patriarch of our clan personally issued an order. The old patriarch hopes that our clan will remain neutral in matters concerning the royal family. This is the principle he has always adhered to during his reign."

    "Although he doesn''t care about ordinary things now, since he has spoken, the young patriarch dare not disobey."

    Commander Crow explained, and Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    The old patriarch of the Golden Crow tribe had abdicated for so long. He didn''t say anything when Ya Huan and Wulie were sworn brothers before, but now he ran out to ask the Golden Crow tribe to remain neutral.

    It would be strange if there was no old Shenghuang''s instruction. In his opinion, the possibility that the old Shenghuang is more interested in Prince Yanyang cannot be ruled out.

    He can think of this, and the various forces in Shengyang will not be surprised. I am afraid that the wind direction in Shengyang is already very unfavorable to Wu Lie.

    The crow general commander may also be aware of this, but he is afraid that he will retreat, so he downplayed the seriousness of the situation.

    If the old Shenghuang really wanted Prince Yanyang, then the so-called test was just a game, and Wu Lie was likely to die in the ancestral land.

    Prince Yanyang may not be the only one who did the action. In order to make the regime change smoothly and to ensure that Dasheng does not fall into chaos, the old Emperor Sheng may also do it.

    The logic of what kind of tiger poison does not eat children can''t be used to measure the emperor''s mind at all!

    Gu Chen is very clear, if this guess is correct, then he is going to the Sunshine Realm to die.

    No matter how strong he is, it will be difficult to retreat from the power of a dynasty, and his own secrets will never be hidden again!

    "You mentioned the Qiankun Society just now. Is Prince Yanyang planning to bring people from the Qiankun Society into the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan? As for the Qiankun Society, who came to Beijing?"

    Gu Chen didn''t give a clear answer, he was concerned about another matter.

    "That''s right, Mr. Chen. According to reliable information, Sang Yan, one of the top ten generals of the Qiankun Society, has arrived in Beijing! This person''s reputation in the dark world can be described as thunderous, and His Highness dare not underestimate him. That''s why he came to invite Mr. Chen, please." The Chen family is on the move!"

    The crow commander immediately replied with a serious expression on his face.

    The weight of the word "general star" is too heavy, but he is a real big shot in the Qiankun Society, which is completely different from the spies they assassinated before!

 Chapter 1869

    "Jian Xingsangyan..."

    Gu Chen repeated the name given to him by the general, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Mr. Chen, time is running out, and we will enter the ancestral land in a few days. Please contact the Chen clan as soon as possible!"

    The Crow General didn''t ask whether Gu Chen would go or not. Speaking of this, the two sides depended on each other for good and bad, and he believed that the other party would not break the agreement.

    "How long did the old Emperor Cheng give?" Gu Chen pondered.

    "It will take time for the ancestral land to be unsealed. We still have about ten days. Counting the delays on the road, the time is running out!" the general crow said.

    "There is so much time? Isn''t the old Emperor Sheng dying soon?" Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    According to common sense, if the old Sheng Huang really planned to set up a situation to deal with Wu Lie, he should cut the mess quickly and catch him by surprise.

    From this point of view, could it be that he was thinking too much, this is really a test?

    If this is the case, that would be a good thing, and he would face much less risk in this trip.

    "In any case, he is also a great emperor of a dynasty. He has huge resources to enjoy. He must be using some precious medicines to continue his life?"

    The Crow General didn''t dare to talk about the old emperor Sheng, and the mud bodhisattva next to him began to guess.

    He has sneaked into many important places of the royal dynasty before, and he knows how terrible the background of these royal families is.

    Gu Chen nodded, what the Ni Bodhisattva said made sense, the elixir that can last for ten days and a half a month is more or less prepared in such a big family.

    "I''ll contact the clan. It will take two days at the earliest for the clan to send another master. The Commander will stay in Luoshui Palace first, and wait for my news."

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and said to the commander of the crow general.

    Commander Crow was excited when he heard that the people from the Chen clan were coming, but he was also worried that something might happen, so he said positively, "I don''t know how Mr. Chen can contact the clansmen? How about I fly over and bring them over for Mr. Chen? "

    "You don''t need to bother Mr. Commander, there is time. Jin Qiao, take Mr. Commander down to settle down and treat you well."

    Gu Chen refused without hesitation, and the clay bodhisattva answered "Yes" and left with the crow commander.

    Just as the two left on their front feet, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex walked over on its back feet.

    Although it was far away, Gu Chen could clearly hear the conversation between Gu Chen and the Crow General.

    "Master''s plan has finally come to this point, but the location is in the Sunshine Realm, under the eyes of so many people, isn''t it too dangerous?" The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex said solemnly.

    Using Wu Lie to lure out the top executives of the Qiankun Society was originally Gu Chen''s plan.

    It''s just that the original plan was to let Wulie set up an ambush, and capture the high-level officials of the Qiankunhui without anyone noticing, so that even if there is a mistake, there will be Wulie''s smoke bomb that can disturb Fang Yuan''s judgment.

    However, the situation is a little different now, the situation in the Sunshine Realm is too complicated, with so many eyes staring at him, no matter how thoughtful Gu Chen is, it is difficult to avoid being foolproof.

    "You should have heard about the situation in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan. It was already dangerous there, and Sang Yan was involved in the battle for the throne. As long as the matter is handled better, Fang Yuan can''t think of me afterwards."

    "Besides, this trip to the ancestral land is obviously going to determine the ownership of the throne. I must be present to ensure that my layout will not be affected."

    Gu Chen said calmly, although he had some scruples about the intentions of the old emperor Sheng, but the plan he made could not be missed.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex nodded, and asked again: "The master has gone to Shengyang Realm, who is in charge of Peiguo, it is difficult to guarantee that Qiankun will not attack this side again."

    "You are in charge of Peiguo, and I can rest assured that you are here." Gu Chen said without thinking.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex nodded again, it had already guessed that it would be left behind, because it knew that Peiguo had a special status in Gu Chen''s whole plan, and there was absolutely no room for loss.

    After all, the time for Mud Bodhisattva to seek refuge is short, and his strength is not as good as it. Gu Chen would not entrust such an important matter to him.

    "I''m going to take Ni Bodhisattva and Yemi with me, and I''ll leave Peidu to you." Gu Chen added.

    "Miss Ye is going too?"

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex was a little surprised. It is understandable to take Ni Bodhisattva there, but Yemi is obviously not strong enough. Wouldn''t it be a drag to take her there?

    Could it be that the master and Miss Ye have been in love for a long time during this time?

    "Ye Wunian has thoughts about the Dasheng Dynasty. With such a big change, I can''t let him in, right?" Gu Chen laughed.

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex understood at once, it turned out that it was going for Ye Wunian.

    The two chatted for a while, Gu Chen explained everything that should be explained, and the Ni Bodhisattva just finished making arrangements for the crow general to return.

    "Boss, where are you going to find the masters of the Chen clan?"

    The mud bodhisattva asked curiously, he had been thinking about this question when Gu Chen fooled the crow general before.

    The identity of the descendants of the Chen clan is false, where can I find the masters of the Chen clan to go to Shengyang Realm?

    This matter is not easy to deal with. You must know that the characteristics of the Chen people are very obvious. If you just find someone to pretend to be, you will be spotted right away.

    "Aren''t you the master of the Chen clan?"

    Gu Chen looked at the clay bodhisattva and said maliciously.

    "Me? But I don''t know how to hold the body!"

    The mud bodhisattva''s eyes widened, never expecting that the candidate would be him.

    "Don''t worry, your disguise technique is very clever, and it''s not easy to be seen through. As for the fixation technique, I said you have it, and you have it. Remember the posture when performing the technique. If there is anything you don''t understand, Chen Huandong is with you. Just ask him."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, and the mud bodhisattva could only agree with a wry smile.

    Next, Gu Chen met with Ye Mi, informed about the changes in the Shengyang realm, and said that he was leaving.

    When Yemi heard that Gu Chen was leaving, she panicked.

    She hasn''t fulfilled the task entrusted by her adoptive father. If Gu Chen is allowed to leave alone at this time, how should she complete the task?

    "Can I go with you?" Ye Mi gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage to ask, feeling that she had been too proactive recently.

    "Yes, but you can only go to Beijing with me, and then enter the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan. I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter."

    Unexpectedly by Ye Mi, Gu Chen readily agreed, and Ye Mi was quite happy for a while.

    Two days after setting off, Gu Chen left, but Ye Mi hesitated, wrote down what Gu Chen told him, and sent the news through the hummingbird...

    Two days later, "Chen Zesheng", the disguised form of Gu Chen, Ye Mi, and the Ni Bodhisattva, appeared in front of the Crow General.

    "Mr. Chen, why are only two people here?"

    Seeing this, the commander of the crow quietly pulled Gu Chen aside, and said worriedly.

    "To be exact, Miss Ye is not from my Chen family." Gu Chen replied.

    "Only one? Mr. Chen, if His Highness loses, it won''t do you any good!"

    Commander Crow''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he felt that Gu Chen was deliberately perfunctory.

    "Don''t worry, this one is an elder of my Chen family. He is very powerful. He alone can stand up to thousands of troops. Brother Wulie will not be disappointed."

    Gu Chen spoke with certainty, his voice was not low, and the corners of the mud bodhisattva''s mouth twitched when he heard it.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s confident appearance, the crow commander was a little relieved, I hope what the other party said is true!

    In the courtyard, the crow demonized the commander and turned into a huge three-legged golden crow, carried Gu Chen and the three of them on his back, and flew to the Shengyang Realm.

 Chapter 1870

    Shengyang Realm, directly under the jurisdiction of the Lieyang Clan, is the center of the Dasheng Dynasty.

    And within the territory of Shengyang, the huge city where the streets and alleys are full of flaming phoenix trees is called Shengjing!

    In the west city of Beijing, a majestic mansion mainly in black, this is Heizi Mansion, the residence of Wu Lie, the second prince of Dasheng!

    At this time, a huge three-legged Golden Crow landed in the courtyard of Heizi Mansion, and Gu Chen, Ni Bodhisattva and Ye Mi landed on the ground respectively.

    The climate in Beijing is hot, and the four seasons are like scorching heat. Gu Chen slightly raised his head to see that the sky was shining brightly.

    He narrowed his eyes subconsciously. Thanks to the leadership of the Crow General, he leaped across thousands of mountains and rivers, and experienced the feeling of flying for a long time.

    In the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, where the suppression of heaven and earth is extremely serious, a group with flying talents like the three-legged Golden Crow has a great advantage.

    Looking around at the surrounding architectural pattern, Gu Chen calmed down.

    Ye Mi also behaved normally, as the adoptive daughter of the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, she still has some knowledge, and the prince''s mansion does not make her feel restrained.

    On the contrary, Ni Bodhisattva is normal on the surface, but he is a little nervous in his heart. After all, he will play the powerful elder of the Chen clan next.

    He didn''t know how many times he had sneaked into the palace compound, and he was never timid, but acting was different, he was afraid that he would cheat somewhere and ruin Gu Chen''s plan.

    The so-called life is like a play, and it all depends on acting skills. Now that everyone is here, he can only use soldiers to stop him, and the water will be covered up!

    "Brother Chen, you are finally here!"

    As soon as the three people arrived, a large group of people hurried over from a distance, and the leader was Wu Lie, who came to greet them in person.

    His attitude is also much more enthusiastic than before, as if everything that happened to Gu Chenkeng has been completely forgotten.

    "Brother Ulie."

    Gu Chen looked at Wu Lie''s polite smile who was coming towards him, and at the same time glanced at a crow general beside him, who was coming by his side.

    This Crow General looks young, not wearing armor like the Crow General Commander and others, but instead wearing a brocade robe that seems to be woven by flames.

    He has a sharp temperament and looks difficult to get along with.

    Gu Chen was guessing who it was, and he was able to sit on an equal footing with Wulie. The Crow General who had just recovered his human form stepped forward, first saluted the young Crow General, and then saluted Wulie.

    "Young patriarch, Your Highness Wulie, they were successfully brought here."

    He opened the mouth and said, Gu Chen suddenly understood the identity of the young Crow General, it turned out to be the young leader of the three-legged Golden Crow Clan, Ya Huan!

    It is rumored that Ya Huan and Wu Lie are sworn brothers and have a deep relationship. This is true, and they even came to greet themselves together.

    "Why are there only three people? The Chen family sent so few people?"

    Ya Huan glanced at Gu Chen and the three of them one by one, with dissatisfaction showing on his face, feeling that General Ya was not doing his job well.

    The crow commander was a little embarrassed, and turned to look at Gu Chen.

    "Soldiers are more about skill than strength, and the young patriarch doesn''t need to doubt the sincerity of our Chen family."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and said, Ya Huan''s attention immediately fell on him.

    "You are Chen Yi, right?" He looked slightly unkind.

    Outsiders may not know the real situation of Lan Country, but Wu Lie did not hide it from him, so he knows very well that Wu Lie suffered a big loss in Lan Country''s affairs.

    He intends to assist Ulie to ascend to the throne, so naturally he doesn''t like such ambitious people.

    If it weren''t for the current situation, he would not be able to make a move from the Jinwu Clan, and would not need to rely on external forces like the Chen Clan.

    "It''s right here." Gu Chen responded politely.

    "It is true to say that a good soldier is not a lot of good soldiers, but whether the three of you are really good soldiers is not enough to just say it verbally."

    Ya Huan glanced at Gu Chen, glanced at Ni Bodhisattva and Ye Mi, frowned slightly, and said, "Come here, hand me the Ling Ling Tong."

    Soon a crow stepped forward and respectfully handed over the measuring pupil.

    Gu Chen looked at the pair of thin lenses in Ya Huan''s hand, and understood what he meant.

    Measuring Lingtong can be used to measure a person''s level of Taoism, and the accuracy can reach single digits.

    There are grades of spiritual testing pupils. Ordinary spiritual testing pupils, such as the group of sea garrisons they met when they first entered the Taoist world, their spiritual testing pupils are relatively low-level. Once they meet those with too strong cultivation base, Or those who are proficient in the breath-holding exercises are prone to mistakes or even damage.

    After a monk''s strength reaches a certain level, his own sense of spirituality is extraordinary, and he can roughly judge the strength of the enemy in the process of fighting with others, so the Taoist tool of measuring the spirit pupil seems very tasteless.

    However, not all spiritual testing pupils have become useless. High-level spiritual testing pupils are still very useful. They can accurately judge a person''s cultivation level, even if he hides it carefully, it is useless.

    The testing pupil in Ya Huan''s hand must be like this. He wanted to confirm the real cultivation level of the three of them.

    "Brother Huan, it''s not necessary, is it?"

    Seeing this, Wu Lie said, rashly probing the real cultivation of the guests, this is relatively rude behavior, as the host, he shouldn''t do this.

    However, the attitude shown is one thing, but the real thoughts in his heart are another.

    Seeing that Gu Chen only brought two people to Beijing, and one of them was an ordinary woman, he had doubts in his heart.

    What Ya Huan wanted to do was in line with his wishes, so he didn''t sternly refuse.

    "Brother Chen, you should already know the reason why His Royal Highness Wu Lie asked the Chen family to help. This matter is of great importance and absolutely cannot be lost. Since you have confidence in your own people, you shouldn''t mind me testing it?" Ya Huan said to Gu Chen said.

    "Please feel free."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, he was a little curious about whether the high-grade testing pupil could find out his true cultivation.

    After hearing the words, Ya Huan put on the Psychic Pupils on his hands unhurriedly, and his eyes quickly released a strange blue light.

    He looked at Gu Chen first, and a look of surprise soon appeared on his face.

    "Unexpectedly, Brother Chen''s cultivation has reached 600,000 dao power. He is really young and promising."

    Ya Huan praised, and Wu Lie, who was next to him, frowned when he heard it, secretly thinking that it was so.

    In Peidu back then, the Peach Blossom Layman from Wuwang Pavilion failed to assassinate King Pei, but Gu Chen stopped him.

    As far as he knew, Layman Taohua was in the fifth realm, and he could stop him, but he couldn''t stop him from escaping. At that time, he judged that Gu Chen''s cultivation was probably at the level of the fifth realm.

    However, he didn''t know that the secret technique energy stored in Gu Chen''s body at that time could not reach the five-carrier state, and the reason why he was able to repel the Taohua Layman was only because of the wonder of the finger-twisting soft secret technique.

    "The young patriarch has won the prize."

    When Gu Chen heard that he now has 600,000 Dao power, he responded calmly on the surface, but he was a little surprised in his heart.

    After the completion of the finger-twisting soft secret technique, the secret technique energy he could store reached 300,000 dao. After that, the change of the seven kingdoms first, and then the dispatch of troops to the Lan country. There were so many things that made him not particularly sensitive to the progress of the secret technique.

    Even so, he never failed to practice the Qiansi Entangling Secret Technique, and he never expected that his Dao Power has doubled now.

 Chapter 1871

    With a power of 600,000, he can already be regarded as a master in the Five Vehicles Realm. At the kingdom level, it is difficult to find an opponent based on cultivation alone.

    Ya Huan''s investigation was extremely precise, but she was still confused by the mysterious energy, and did not see that Gu Chen was really special.

    This reassured Gu Chen a lot. It seems that even the masterful Beijing, no one can see through the mystery of his physique.

    After investigating Gu Chen, Ya Huan''s eyes moved and landed on Ye Mi.

    "Four vehicles?" He quickly raised his eyebrows and asked questioningly.

    There are a bunch of guards in the Heizi Mansion who can reach the four realms, so why ask the Chen family for help?

    This Chen Yi is too dishonest!

    "She''s not from my Chen family, but just my maid who came to take care of me." Gu Chen responded flatly.

    Maid?

    Ya Huan and Wu Lie were both stunned, with dark lines on their faces, wondering if the matter is important, what''s the point of bringing a maid?

    "Brother Chen, there are a lot of maids in my Heizi''s mansion, so naturally someone will take care of you, why do you bother?"

    Wu Lie had the urge to curse, what is his situation now, does Chen Yi have no idea?

    "It''s different, can the maids in brother Wulie''s house be as beautiful as my maid? Even if they are, I''m used to her service." Gu Chen explained lightly.

    Hearing this, Wu Lie took a closer look at Ye Mi, and found that she was indeed as beautiful as a flower, and it would not be too much to say that she is the most beautiful girl in the world, and he really couldn''t find a maid of this class in his house.

    Gu Chen''s words also misunderstood him at the same time, secretly scolding the other party for what time it is, and not forgetting to be chic and coquettish.

    Many men around looked at Ye Mi, and then cast envious glances at Gu Chen, thinking in their hearts how lucky they are.

    With such a beautiful woman accompanying and serving every night, it is worth living a few years less!

    "Maid? This bastard..."

    Ye Mi caught the eyes of the men around him, understood what they were thinking, and immediately wanted to bite Gu Chen hard.

    However, for some reason, when she thought that the other party said that no one in Heizi Mansion was more beautiful than herself, she secretly felt a little happy.

    "Brother Chen is very elegant."

    Ya Huan snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on the last mud bodhisattva.

    He stared at the Clay Bodhisattva for a long time, and the Clay Bodhisattva stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face, playing the cards of a master of the Chen clan.

    "Brother Chen, I don''t know what to call this one?"

    After a while, Ya Huan asked.

    "This one is Chen Zesheng, the elder of my Chen clan." Gu Chen introduced.

    The elders of the Chen clan?

    Wu Lie''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he knew in his heart that this person was the real expert sent by the Chen clan to help.

    He looked at Ya Huan expectantly, curious about the strength of the other party.

    "Seven million dao power, a master in the late stage of the six-stage realm."

    Ya Huan''s tone was neither salty nor weak, and he walked towards the mud bodhisattva.

    "The Chen family used to be a well-known family in the entire Taoist world. They have produced saints. I thought that the position of noble elders could only be held by monks in the Seventh Stage."

    He looked at the mud bodhisattva with gloomy eyes.

    Gu Chen touched his nose subconsciously. The position of an elder of the Chen clan is so demanding? The identity of the mud bodhisattva will not be discovered, right?

    "The young patriarch is questioning the strength of the old man?"

    Hearing the words, the mud bodhisattva snorted heavily, showing dissatisfaction on his face.

    Ancient families like the Chen clan are no worse than the Lieyang clan or the Jinwu clan. As the elders of the clan, there is no reason to show weakness if they are questioned by a younger generation.

    After all, the mud bodhisattva is a person who has seen a lot of worlds, so he knows exactly what to say with his identity.

    "Don''t dare. Elder Chen is an expert senior, how dare the younger generation offend him? It''s just that the Chen family is too contemptuous of this trip to the ancestral land?"

    Ya Huan shook his head, and Wu Lie, who was not far away, knew Elder Chen''s cultivation level, and his face was also a little disappointed.

    "What? Isn''t the old man''s strength enough to protect that kid''s safety?"

    The mud bodhisattva looked at Wulie and raised his eyebrows.

    "If it is usually enough, but the situation of entering the ancestral land is different this time. Prince Yanyang is going all out. Not to mention anything else, Qiankun will personally go out to the horse. According to reliable information, his cultivation level is very high. Seven times!"

    "I don''t need to tell you how big the difference is between the Seventh Realm and the Sixth Realm. Elder Chen should be very clear in his heart."

    "The Qiankun will send generals. People who believe in me should tell the nobles, but the nobles only sent Elder Chen. Isn''t it perfunctory?"

    "Is this the attitude of the Chen family to cooperate with His Highness Wulie?"

    Ya Huan sneered, and suddenly clapped his hands. "Everyone, please come out and get acquainted with Elder Chen."

    A dozen or so people in the crowd walked out one after another. Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and he found that the weakest of these people was also in the fifth realm, and three of them had even reached the sixth realm.

    "His Royal Highness Wu Lie has no shortage of masters in the six realms. I thought the Chen family would be of great help, but now it seems that the Chen family has no sincerity at all!"

    "Brother Chen, His Highness Wulie has given you such great benefits in Peiguo, and you just give back to your allies like this?"

    Ya Huan looked at Gu Chen again, his eyes were cold, and there was already a killing intent in his tone.

    Ulie was also silent, with a gloomy look on his face.

    The battle for the throne has reached the final critical moment, and none of them can afford to lose.

    The Chen family only sent an elder from the sixth realm, who couldn''t help at all!

    The atmosphere on the scene was tense for a while, and the alliance seemed to have a tendency to turn its face.

    The mud bodhisattva rolled his eyeballs, if three masters of the six realms attacked him together, he would definitely not be an opponent.

    But if it''s just running away, he doesn''t think it''s a big problem.

    Don''t worry about his own life, he looked at Gu Chen gloating.

    The plan was drawn up by Gu Chen, but obviously he didn''t think carefully, which aroused the suspicion of his allies, how will he end up now?

    Gu Chen noticed the eyes cast by the mud bodhisattva, and his mouth moved slightly.

    After hearing the content of Gu Chen''s voice transmission clearly, the mud bodhisattva''s eyelids twitched.

    Really want to do that?

    He had doubts and dared not follow through, but was reminded by Gu Chen''s cold eyes.

    "Hahaha, a group of young brats dare to doubt the strength of this old man?"

    "That''s right, the old man is indeed only at the Sixth Stage realm, but my Chen family''s three-fixed holy art is not for nothing!"

    The mud bodhisattva suddenly exploded with acting skills, and laughed wildly. His eyes swept across the people around him fiercely, and pointed towards the void!

    "Certainly!"

    His voice was like thunder, and as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Chen flicked with five fingers hidden in his sleeve robe.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The fingertips of Gu Chen''s five fingers actually sent out a sky-wrapping thread, which criss-crossed the void, pointing directly at the dozen or so worshippers!

    The sky-wrapping silk is invisible and qualityless, and its speed is extremely fast. It wraps around this for a while, and wraps around that for a while!

    In an instant, an invisible net appeared in the courtyard, avoiding irrelevant people, and entangled more than a dozen priests!

    This series of actions was done in one go, but no one could notice it. Everyone only heard the "fix"!

 Chapter 1872

    A dozen or so priests were suddenly frozen, unable to move their bodies, unable to move forward any further.

    Even the three masters of the Six Vehicle Realm immediately cast horrified eyes at the mud bodhisattva!

    Ya Huan and Wu Lie suddenly turned their heads to look around, and found that none of the offerings they carefully invited were spared, and they all took a breath.

    "Uncle worship, what''s going on?"

    Ya Huan looked at an old man among the offerings in disbelief. He was the most cultivated among all the offerings, with a Dao power of eight million, which was even lower than that of the Clay Bodhisattva.

    "The old man can''t move anymore."

    Uncle Tai looked a little embarrassed, looked at the clay bodhisattva, and said word by word: "The three-fixed sacred art of the Chen family really deserves its reputation!"

    This sentence fell into the ears of everyone in the courtyard, and none of the immobilized worshipers refuted, their expressions were dignified, even fearful and restless!

    Ya Huan fell silent, and turned to look at the Clay Bodhisattva again.

    He had heard about the Chen family''s three-fixed sacred art that ghosts and gods are unpredictable, but he didn''t expect it to be so weird. He just uttered a word without feeling anything, and even gave a dozen carefully selected priests to the master. Living.

    He believed that since the other party could restrain many priests at once, it would be easy to kill them.

    This kind of ability is not in the realm of Qicheng, but it is better than the realm of Qicheng!

    Wu Lie reacted and cast a fanatical look at the mud bodhisattva.

    The elders of the Chen family have this ability, which made him see the hope of winning the throne. It seems that Chen Yi didn''t perfunctory him!

    "What''s going on? Did you see the hell?"

    The mud bodhisattva was biting the bullet to do what he asked Chen to do, and he was already mentally prepared to be ashamed or even kicked out of the house. He didn''t expect it, but he said it casually, and he actually successfully performed the body-holding technique!

    Seeing that the audience was silent and looked at him with eyes of shock or admiration, he was stunned and glanced at Gu Chen quietly.

    There is no doubt that it is Gu Chen''s technique!

    No wonder he was allowed to act, since he was already fully prepared!

    It''s just when did he learn the Chen family''s immobilization technique?

    Could it be that he is really from the Chen clan?

    No, if the Chen people imprisoned him, what would Chen Huandong do?

    I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether the supernatural power to restrain more than a dozen people at once is really a body-holding technique!

    The mud bodhisattva was extremely amazed, and felt more and more that he had followed the wrong person, this boss is really unfathomable!

    "You have already seen what this old man is capable of. I, the Chen Clan, came to help out of good intentions, but I was questioned for no reason. I am really asking for trouble!"

    "Little Chen, let''s go!"

    With the confidence of the scene just now, the mud bodhisattva became more and more substituting for the elders of the Chen clan. He snorted heavily, as if he had given up his burden and quit.

    Gu Chen was amused in his heart, but he nodded obediently, and was about to leave with his parents.

    Ye Mi followed Gu Chen closely, but felt a little confused.

    She knew very well that Gu Chen was not from the Chen clan at all, and this Elder Chen was naturally also a fake.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t tell her that Elder Chen was a clay bodhisattva in disguise, so she didn''t know his real origin.

    Seeing that this "Elder Chen" really used the immobilization technique, which stunned a group of people in Heizi Mansion, she couldn''t help wondering whether the other party was really an elder of the Chen Clan.

    "Elder Chen, brother Chen, wait!"

    Seeing that he had offended someone, Wu Lie became nervous and hurried forward to apologize.

    He somewhat regretted letting Ya Huan test the other party, and finally invited the strong support of the Chen clan. If this matter really caused the other party to feel bad, and made the other party refuse to try their best to help, then the loss outweighed the gain!

    All of a sudden, the face of the prince was gone, and Wu Lie shyly flattered and complimented the Nurse Bodhisattva, which finally made him look better.

    The mud bodhisattva was still not satisfied, and looked at Ya Huan provocatively. "Young patriarch, how about it, what is the strength of the old man?"

    Ya Huan looked a little uncomfortable, the other party was directly slapping her in the face.

    After all, he is not a person who uses his emotions. The stronger the people sent by the Chen clan, the more helpful they will be. There is no need to conflict with them. If the other party wants face, just give it to him!

    "Elder Chen''s Taoism is profound, and this junior admires him very much."

    Ya Huan bowed to the clay bodhisattva as a compliment.

    "Ha ha."

    The mud bodhisattva waved his hand with a playful smile on his face. "untie!"

    Gu Chen''s five fingers hidden in the sleeve robe suddenly loosened, and all the celestial silk wrapped around all the offerings loosened at once, and then slowly disappeared into nothingness.

    The priests regained their mobility and bowed their hands towards the clay bodhisattva one after another. "Thank you, Elder Chen, for your mercy!"

    The mud bodhisattva ignored them, looked at Wulie and said, "These are the people you plan to bring into the ancestral land?"

    Wu Lie''s expression was slightly embarrassed, knowing that the other party was questioning whether his people could really help.

    Just now, he had some confidence in these offerings, thinking that even though they were not as good as the generals of the Qiankun Society, they could still deal with other people.

    However, Elder Chen dealt with them all as soon as he made a move, which made him start to worry too. With such a lineup, could it really help him win the throne?

    "Forgive me, but I''m afraid their strength is not as good as Chen Xiaozi''s. This trip to the ancestral land, I want Chen to go with me."

    The mud bodhisattva took the opportunity to make a request.

    "Brother Chen? Of course you can. I also intended to do so."

    Wu Lie nodded hastily. Originally, he didn''t regard Gu Chen as a force to enter the ancestral land. He was invited to the Shengyang Realm because of the masters of the Chen clan behind him.

    He knew that the other party had a cultivation base of the fifth stage, but he did not lack helpers of this level, and what happened to Lan Country made him feel jealous, and he couldn''t trust Gu Chen''s loyalty.

    But since Elder Chen opened his mouth, of course he has to give this face. Moreover, with Chen Yi, a descendant of the Chen family, if something happens in the ancestral land, it will be more convenient to communicate with Elder Chen.

    Seeing that Wu Lie had a good attitude, the Ni Bodhisattva put on airs and nodded, and formally entered Heizi Mansion as a distinguished guest.

    The luncheon that day was very luxurious, and Wu Lie was thoughtful in every way, trying to satisfy Elder Chen, so as to forget the previous negligence.

    Ya Huan also had a feast at the same table as a guest, and after drinking for three rounds, under the secret signal of Gu Chen, the Ni Bodhisattva spoke slowly.

    "Since you''ve come to Beijing, you should pay a visit to Emperor Sheng, which is in line with the etiquette. However, Emperor Sheng is currently ill, so it''s not appropriate to disturb him, so let''s forget about it."

    "His Highness Wulie, can I trouble you to arrange for this old man to meet Prince Yanyang before entering the ancestral land."

    Wu Lie felt a little unhappy when he heard the words, this Elder Chen really can''t speak, he will see Yan Yang when he can''t see Emperor Sheng, isn''t this an indirect acknowledgment of the orthodox status of the other prince?

    Elder Chen is his man, so he doesn''t want Yan Yang to know his details in advance, and he doesn''t want the two of them to have too much contact to avoid accidents!

    The mud bodhisattva saw that Wulie''s mood was wrong, and immediately explained with a smile.

    "His Highness Wulie, don''t get me wrong. The reason why the old man asked to see Prince Yanyang is mainly to find a chance to meet someone from the Qiankun Society."

    "The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Knowing the strength of the enemy in advance is always good and bad, right?"

 Chapter 1873

    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Wu Lie''s complexion improved a lot.

    However, Elder Chen is his trump card. He does not want any possible accidents to happen, so he is still unwilling to facilitate this matter.

    It''s not good to refuse directly, it''s tantamount to saying that you don''t trust people, Wulie was thinking about how to reply better.

    At this moment, Ya Huan spoke, and said with a smile: "Elder Chen wants to get in touch with the people of the Qiankun Society, is he referring to General Xing Sangyan?"

    "Of course." The mud bodhisattva nodded.

    "If you want to contact him, there is actually a better place than visiting Prince Yanyang." Ya Huan immediately said.

    "Oh? Where?" The mud bodhisattva inadvertently glanced at Gu Chen.

    Wu Lie, who was pondering what to say, his eyes lit up, "Could it be that Brother Huan is referring to Longzhai?"

    "That''s right, since that Sangyan came to Beijing, he has never stayed in the Prince''s Mansion for one night, most of the time he lives in Longzhai." Ya Huan said.

    "Where is this Longzhai?" Gu Chen took a sip of his wine and asked casually.

    "Longzhai is the biggest dragon fighting arena in Beijing, and it is also a black market. Some monks who wander in the dark world often conduct some shady transactions there."

    "This Longzhai has existed in Beijing for a long time, even though it did some things that violated the laws of Dasheng, it has been safe and sound, because Prince Yanyang is their backer!"

    After Ya Huan explained, Gu Chen probably understood what kind of place it was.

    "What is General Xing Sangyan doing in the smoky Longzhai instead of staying in the good Prince''s Mansion?" asked the mud bodhisattva puzzled.

    "Elder Chen doesn''t know something. This Sangyan is not only one of the generals of the Qiankun Society, but also has a great reputation in the dark world over the years."

    Wu Lie rushed to explain immediately, and it was no surprise why the Ni Bodhisattva didn''t know about this. After all, the Chen family can''t escape the world, and it''s normal not to know some things outside.

    "This Sangyan is a well-known middleman in the dark world. It is said that he secretly controls the huge arms trade. his client."

    "It is said that he also raised a large number of dead men. These dead men are unparalleled and made great contributions to his rise in the dark world."

    "He is a person from the dark world, so it is natural that he lives more comfortably in Longzhai, and it is also convenient for him to handle many things."

    Ya Huan further explained that mentioning Sang Yan''s influence in the dark world is obviously quite taboo.

    After hearing this, Gu Chen pondered for a while. The Great Prophet had also mentioned the relevant statement when he mentioned the funeral to him, but it was not as detailed as Ya Huan said.

    The so-called middleman is a person who mediates between the two major forces to facilitate transactions and earn commissions.

    As for the middleman in the dark world, because the two parties to the transaction are often vicious people, or the content of the transaction is completely shady, the requirements for the middleman are higher.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised that Sang Yan could exert so much power in the dark world where dragons and snakes mixed together.

    After all, even though he and Sangyan only met once in the Chaos Sea back then, he clearly remembered his temperament. His temperament did not seem to be able to handle such a complicated situation.

    Of course, people will change. A hundred years have passed, and the other party was known as the number one talent in the list of Chaos Spirits. It is not surprising that he has improved so much now.

    "So that''s the case, then please ask the young patriarch to lead the way. The old man wants to go to the Longzhai to see and see."

    The mud bodhisattva made eye contact with Gu Chen, and said immediately.

    "Of course Elder Chen wants to go, there is no problem. We will have a struggle with that Sangyan in the ancestral land. It is not harmful to know the opponent in advance."

    Ya Huan readily agreed, and Wu Lie didn''t object.

    He was worried that Elder Chen''s meeting with Prince Yanyang, even if he just entered the Prince''s residence, might send wrong information to all parties in Beijing.

    But Longzhai is fine, and with Ya Huan together, he feels at ease.

    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, how about going now?" The mud bodhisattva suggested.

    "Alright, I''m full with wine and food, so I just go for a walk to digest food."

    Ya Huan agreed, and what he did to offend others earlier can just make up for it and improve the relationship between the two parties.

    So Ya Huan led the way, and the three of Gu Chen left Heizi Mansion, but Wu Lie didn''t follow. He has a lot of things to do recently.

    Longzhai will arrive soon. It is located in the largest slum in Beijing. The surrounding buildings are old and dilapidated, and there is no obvious division of the area.

    As soon as you enter the Dragon Village, you can see fighting dragons of different colors and shapes everywhere, either chained by monks, or fighting duels in small circles drawn by monks, and the monks around are in high spirits.

    Most fighting dragons are just larger or more ferocious than ordinary sub-dragon species, and there are not many dragon species with pure blood.

    Fighting dragons are mostly cultivated from childhood. They are not much different from animal fighting, cock fighting and cricket fighting, but they are more cruel. If no one of the two fighting dragons bleeds to death, they will not stop fighting.

    Gu Chen watched a fighting dragon fall down in front of him, and its owner just cursed a few words, angrily threw money to the opponent and left.

    After that, the spectators dispersed, leaving the dying Doulong lying in a pool of blood, suffering a lonely death.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen remained silent. Fortunately, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was not here, otherwise, even if these sub-dragon species were not real dinosaurs, it would not feel good when it came to such a place.

    Gu Chen stepped forward and bent down, giving Doulong the last knife, ending its pain in advance, before continuing to keep up with the crowd.

    Everyone went deep into Longzhai and found that apart from the endless dragon fighting competitions, some monks could often be seen sneaking around in some dilapidated and abandoned buildings.

    Most of them are trading, and the things they trade are not visible, and there are people on the periphery to guard them, and they will yell at strangers and leave when they approach.

    It''s okay to just scold, good people enter Longzhai, and if they are not careful, they will die on the street. Robbery and murder happen every day here, and it is the real lawless place in Beijing.

    Gu Chen and his party were led by Ya Huan. Although he was traveling casually, the characteristics of the Jinwu tribe were too obvious, and no one dared to approach them to harass them.

    In Beijing, no one dared to provoke any crow general easily, because they were the sword and shield of the dynasty.

    When passing by a building, Ye Mi greeted Gu Chen and left quietly.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask too much, knowing that Wuwang Pavilion must have an outlet in Beijing, and most of the assassin organization''s outlets are established in chaotic places like Longzhai.

    As soon as he arrived in Beijing, Yemi had to say hello to the staff in Wuwang Pavilion, so that if something happened, he wouldn''t be caught off guard.

    Ya Huan was slightly surprised by Ye Mi''s departure, but why is a servant girl running around here?

    But he didn''t ask too much, and the remaining three arrived at their destination soon.

    "Elder Chen, Brother Chen, ahead is the place where Sang Yan stayed in the city."

    Gu Chen looked in the direction Ya Huan pointed, and found that the huge building in front of him was crowded with people and noisy.

 Chapter 1874

    On the top floor of a dilapidated building, in a room overlooking the situation below.

    A skinny man with messy gray hair sat cross-legged, holding a fugue bead, his eyes closed.

    A dead man''s hand was horribly attached to his face, covering his mouth and nose just enough, the eerie and gloomy appearance made the temperature in the room seem to drop a bit.

    Not far from him, stood a young man of a foreign race wearing a brocade robe with a platinum pattern, with the imprint of the sun on the center of his brow.

    And at the door of the room, a half-metal half-flesh giant man with a yin and yang face stood guard, motionless as a mountain.

    After a long time, the fugue bead in the gray-haired man''s hand shone slightly, and his eyes also opened, the pupils were gray and dead silent.

    "What''s the situation? The leader is looking for you?"

    Sensing the sound of the gray-haired man waking up, the young man of the foreign race turned his gaze from below and asked with concern.

    "Hey, the leader didn''t show up, it was Zuo Chunqiu looking for me."

    The grey-haired man Sang Yan replied, when he mentioned Zuo Chunqiu, his face showed obvious dissatisfaction.

    "What did he say?" The alien youth was still very concerned.

    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing more than conveying the leader''s will, let me ensure that there will be no problems with the supply of Kanshui ghost lotus."

    Sang Yan said, his eyes fell on the young man of the foreign race, which was a little frightening.

    "Yanyang, because you said that Ulie has threatened the supply of Kanshui ghost lotus, I will help you this time. I will help you win the throne, and you have to make sure that there will be no problems with the supply, otherwise the leader will be delayed." Neither you nor I can bear the consequences!"

    The foreign youth turned out to be Prince Yanyang, upon hearing this, he hurriedly nodded his promise. "Brother Sangyan, don''t worry, Kanshui ghost lotus has produced another batch recently, and I have asked Yue Wang to quietly transport it out according to the route you instructed."

    "It''s not enough! Zuo Chunqiu said, the recent gap is a bit big, you let Yue Wang hurry up to give birth again, so that he won''t bother me again." Sang Yan said.

    "This...is probably a bit difficult. Brother Sangyan, you also know how the Kanshui ghost lotus is made. If too many people in the Yue Kingdom disappear at once, the rule of the Moon King will easily become unstable, and it will also cause problems for the outside world. Suspicion of some interested people." Prince Yanyang hesitated.

    "I''m too lazy to care about the situation in Yue Kingdom. If I want to avoid arousing suspicion, there are many methods. Then the Moon King will not understand! Besides, as long as your side successfully inherits the throne, everyone''s eyes will turn to you. Who cares about the anomalies in the country for a mere month?"

    With Sang Yan''s tone that could not be refused, Prince Yanyang could only agree with a wry smile.

    If Wu Lie hadn''t suddenly gone crazy and attacked the secret agents of the Qiankun Society, and he used the threat of supply as an excuse, the general in front of him would not have come to Beijing to help him.

    He didn''t want to offend him before he completely got the throne, and everything went according to his wishes.

    Prince Yanyang and Sangyan began to chat with each other, and suddenly, the bean-like eyes of Mingshou at the door flickered with a faint blue light.

    "There are guests here. They are the head of the three-legged Jinwu Clan, Ya Huan, Pei Guo Chen Yi, and an unknown old man."

    Ming Shou opened his mouth, obviously he was in the room, but he seemed to be aware of the movement downstairs.

    "Pei Guo Chen Yi?"

    When Sang Yan heard this, his eyebrows suddenly raised. "If I remember correctly, it''s the guy who failed in the assassination last time, right? He actually came to Beijing. Could it be that Wu Lie invited him here?"

    "I''m afraid it is. Now that the power of the Jinwu clan can''t be relied on, the Chen clan behind Chen Yi can be said to be Wulie''s biggest backer, hum!" Prince Yanyang almost immediately echoed, with a look of hatred on his face.

    If Qiankunhui''s assassination plan in Peiguo had succeeded, there would have been no subsequent war in Languo, and the Seven Kingdoms would have all fallen into his hands. Damn, what kind of bullshit test did you accept!

    Therefore, even though he had never met Chen Yi, he already held a grudge against him.

    "Whether this person is a member of the Chen family has not yet come to a clear conclusion. Judging from the situation in Peidu that day, he has no obvious characteristics of a descendant of the Chen family."

    "According to subsequent investigations, this person''s background is very interesting. The reason why he entered Peidu was Tang Jianqing from the Tang Family."

    "Tang Jianqing from the Tang family entered Luomen to practice, but returned to Peidu because of Luomen''s accident. Chen Yi was a Luomen disciple with him, and escorted him back along the way."

    "After further investigation, it was found that this Chen Yi also had a relationship with Yuan Jie who was summoned to the holy island by the great prophet of Luomen, and the disappearance of Luomen as a whole happened not long after the great prophet contacted Yuan Jie."

    Ming Shou talked eloquently, what he said was known to Sangyan before, but it was the first time Prince Yanyang heard it, he couldn''t help but was shocked and said: "You mean, he may not be from the Chen family, but from the Luomen clan." people?"

    "It is possible that since he appeared in Peidu, a series of actions have helped the royal family of Pei, and Luomen and the royal family of Pei have always been in the same spirit, which makes people suspect that he was influenced by Luomen. instigated."

    "As for the Chen clan, he may not be a member of the Chen clan. What if the disappearance of Luomen is related to the Chen clan?"

    Ming Shou said meaningfully, this guess is very bold, if everything is true, it is a conspiracy from beginning to end.

    "The Chen clan and Luomen may have teamed up? Why did you find out about such a big thing so late? Haven''t you been tracking Luomen''s whereabouts all this time, so you haven''t tracked down Chen Yitou?"

    Prince Yanyang was a little panicked when he heard about it. From the previous battle in Lan Kingdom, he saw that Chen Yi was not simple. Now that he is not only a member of the Chen clan, but also related to the prophetic Luomen, he can''t help but feel worried. own future.

    Luo Men''s rumors are always unpredictable. Since Chen Yi supports Wulie so much, could it be that he is sure that Wulie can win the throne smoothly?

    threaten!

    This is a huge threat!

    Hearing the accusation in Prince Yanyang''s words, Sang Yan snorted heavily, and said: "Look at your virtue, even if you are given the throne, does it seem like you can sit firmly in the world? Why didn''t you find him before?" It¡¯s not because you are obsessed with searching for the whereabouts of Luomen, and you are all focused on fighting for the throne!"

    Prince Yanyang was so accused that he was speechless, his face turned red and blue.

    "Well, there''s no need to shirk responsibility from each other. It was our common mistake not to discover him at the beginning, so that he has become a climate now."

    "Now that I think about it, the Shao family in Peidu must have discovered something wrong with him, so they contacted my Qiankunhui, but I didn''t expect the other party to make a quick move. Not only did they destroy the Shao family, but also eradicated my Qiankunhui with the help of Wu Lie." All the spies in Peiguo failed to reach our ears in time about his situation."

    "Fortunately, there is always one secret in every secret. Although he is scheming, he didn''t expect that we would assassinate the Seven Kingdoms at the same time. After all, he showed his fox''s tail."

 Chapter 1875

    Ming Shou said that the failure of Peidu''s assassination last time made this Chen Yi come into their sight, and after careful inspection, they found that there were so many tricks on the other party.

    "Hehe, the leader has been very concerned about the whereabouts of the old Luomen guy. He wanted to find an opportunity to arrest this guy for interrogation, but he didn''t expect him to come to his door."

    Sang Yan squinted his eyes, a fierce light flickered in his eyes. "Since the man is here, let''s invite him to have a chat. I believe he won''t come here just to watch the dragon fight in a hurry."

    "Okay, I''ll have someone bring him here." Ming Shou nodded.

    ...

    The interior of the huge building is hollow, presenting a large square, where many dragons are fighting, roaring endlessly.

    On the four sides of the fighting dragon arena, there are a large number of auditoriums. There are huge crowds of monks gathered here, cheering for the fighting dragon below.

    On the edge of the square, half are ruins, and the other half are high-rise buildings, which can overlook the square below. It is obviously equivalent to a box or the like, and it cannot be occupied without a certain status and strength.

    The three of Gu Chen observed the situation in the Doulong Field, and the excitement here was beyond his imagination.

    "That Sangyan should live on the highest floor here, and he was confirmed when the Raven General was patrolling the airspace in the city."

    Ya Huan looked up at the high place and said.

    "Are we going straight up?"

    The mud bodhisattva looked at Gu Chen and asked without thinking.

    This made Ya Huan''s face look surprised, shouldn''t it be Elder Chen who made the decision between the two?

    As a matter of fact, he noticed somewhat during this journey. On the surface, it seemed that Chen Yi was respectful to Elder Chen, but Elder Chen seemed to be vaguely dominated by Chen Yi.

    His performance was not obvious, just some subtle reactions.

    "What does the elder think?"

    Gu Chen didn''t give an answer directly, but asked rhetorically, with the meaning of reminding.

    The mud bodhisattva shuddered secretly, and then realized that it was inappropriate to ask such a question in his own capacity. He coughed twice and explained: "Although the old man is an elder, he has been in seclusion for many years, so it is better for you to be clear to the outside world. You are highly valued by the patriarch. This is the younger generation that the clan focuses on training, and the clan leader said this time, Dasheng''s affairs are all up to you, and the old man is mainly responsible for protecting you, so you don''t have to be restrained."

    I have to say that the mud bodhisattva reacted very quickly, and made up a flawless sentence on the spot to cover up the previous abnormality.

    Ya Huan heard that Gu Chen was actually highly regarded by the patriarch of the Chen clan, so he couldn''t help but think highly of him.

    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this statement. Judging from the series of business operations that the other party had done since he arrived in Peiguo, he was indeed a man of opportunity.

    A hermit family like the Chen family never lacks masters who are obsessed with cultivation, on the contrary, they lack people with such skills.

    The Ni Bodhisattva''s adaptability also made Gu Chen admire in his heart. Once he said this, he would not appear offensive in any way, which greatly facilitated his actions.

    The three of them were chatting when a tall and thin monk came over and said, "Three, my lord is here to invite you."

    The three of them immediately looked at each other, Gu Chen said with a smile: "That''s all right, we don''t need to think about how to come and visit."

    He followed the monk first, and Ya Huan and Ni Bodhisattva could only follow behind.

    All the way up the stairs, everyone soon came to the top floor of the building. The tall and thin monk knocked on a door, and the door opened immediately.

    "Three, please come in."

    A yin and yang face appeared at the door, and the mud bodhisattva was shocked when he saw it. He looked at Gu Chen, but Gu Chen acted much calmer.

    Sure enough.

    The last time there were two corpses of Mingshou in Peidu, Gu Chen already had doubts, and now seeing the alive Mingshou with his own eyes, he was sure in his heart.

    This Ming Shou is not a normal life, but a created monster. No wonder the Great Prophet said that he could not figure out his origin.

    Headed by Gu Chen, the three quickly entered and met Sang Yan and Prince Yanyang.

    "His Royal Highness is busy with everything, how come you have time to appear in such a dirty place?"

    Ya Huan was a little surprised to see Prince Yanyang, and said sarcastically.

    Gu Chen immediately confirmed who the person who looked somewhat similar to Wu Lie but had much fairer skin was Prince Yanyang, but he had heard his name for a long time.

    "Hiding filth? To speak like this in front of me, the little crow is really courageous."

    Before Prince Yanyang responded, Sangyan showed a sinister smile and said coldly.

    Ya Huan looked directly at Sang Yan, without changing his face, and said with a sneer: "The universe will be big, and you are a famous general, but please remember that this is Beijing, not a place where you can be arrogant."

    Sang Yan''s face immediately turned dark, and the young patriarch of the Jinwu clan made it clear that he didn''t take him seriously at all!

    "That''s right, young patriarch, it''s true that this is Beijing, but it''s not your three-legged Golden Crow tribe! My younger brother hasn''t ascended the throne yet, so why, young patriarch doesn''t care about me, the prince, now inside?"

    Prince Yanyang said sullenly, and at the same time, he was also a little worried that Sangyan would have a conflict with Yahuan here, so he would fight.

    In terms of strength, it is impossible for Ya Huan to be Sang Yan''s opponent, but there are hundreds of thousands of generals in Beijing who will only follow his lead, and if they really fight, they will be disadvantaged.

    Fortunately, Ya Huan has not really fully controlled the power of the Jinwu tribe, otherwise, what kind of bullshit test would they participate in?

    "His Royal Highness is serious. I''m just worried that His Royal Highness will associate with traitors and be deceived by traitors, which will hurt my Dasheng state."

    Ya Huan stared at Sang Yan indifferently. The reason why he disliked the prince had a lot to do with the deep collusion between him and Qian Kunhui.

    The dignified prince Dasheng is far inferior to Prince Wulie in governing the country. He has relied on the support of outsiders to make his way to the present. If he really made him the emperor, is Dasheng still the Dasheng of the Lieyang clan?

    "What a sharp mouth!"

    Sangyan showed a ferocious smile, as if he wanted to do something if he disagreed.

    "Okay, young patriarch, you and I both know that the old Emperor Sheng is still alive, and it is impossible for the two sides to really fight, so let''s save our saliva."

    At this time, Ming Shou spoke, with a hint of warning in his words. "If you are not reconciled, you can go back and ask the old patriarch of your family if he agrees with you playing wild here?"

    This sentence stung Ya Huan, the veins on his forehead popped up, but he didn''t speak provocatively again.

    The old patriarch once had a long talk with him, and made repeated orders that he would never trouble Prince Yanyang until the test of the ancestral land was over.

    On the surface, this was adhering to the old patriarch''s principle of maintaining neutrality in royal affairs, but he was resentful in his heart.

    Prince Yanyang has long been infiltrated by the Qiankun Society. It is hard to say whether he represents the interests of the Lieyang Clan. Why remain neutral in the face of such a guy?

    He had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey the old patriarch''s will. The old patriarch still kept his promises in the three-legged Jinwu clan, and his prestige was not comparable to his own.

    Seeing that Ya Huan had subsided, Ming Shou looked at Gu Chen, and said with a hidden knife in his smile: "Mr. Chen came to Beijing, I don''t know if he is here for the Chen family, or for the Luomen, or for Prince Wulie?"

 Chapter 1876

    "Lormen? What do you mean?"

    Ya Huan was a little confused by Ming Shou''s words, when did Chen Yi have anything to do with Luo Men?

    Gu Chen was a little surprised but not flustered, looking at Ming Shou with intriguing eyes.

    "What''s the matter, young patriarch, don''t you and His Highness Wulie know about this Mr. Chen''s connection with Luomen? It''s not good to say that. You regard him as a reliable ally, but he hides something from you."

    Ming Shou joked, this made Ya Huan uneasy, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Chen, what''s going on?"

    "It''s nothing. I once hid my identity and worshiped under Luomen''s name. I wanted to learn Luomen''s Taoism. It''s a pity that Luomen suffered a sudden change and I came to Peidu later."

    "I didn''t deliberately hide this matter from Brother Wulie and Brother Huan. I just thought it was irrelevant. I didn''t expect that it would be used as a fuss today."

    Gu Chen explained in a nonchalant manner, although the rhetoric sounds reasonable, but it is far from enough to explain to Ming Shou who has investigated the matter in depth.

    "Want to practice the Taoism of Luomen? You, a child of the Chen clan, don''t learn the holy art of three determinations, and go to the deep mountains and old forests to steal Luomen''s teacher. Do you believe Mr. Chen? Or, Mr. Chen is not Children of the Chen Clan, that kind of explanation makes sense."

    "It''s just that if Mr. Chen is not a descendant of the Chen family, then there will be a big problem for His Highness Wulie."

    Ming Shou was clearly reminding Ya Huan on purpose that Ni Bodhisattva became a little nervous seeing someone figure out his and Gu Chen''s identities.

    This is Beijing, if his identity is compromised, even if he has first-class escape skills, he may not be able to escape the overwhelming searches of a hundred thousand crows!

    "It''s ridiculous."

    Before Ya Huan, who was in doubt, could ask any more questions, Gu Chen suddenly laughed.

    He shook his head again and again, his smile full of conceit and disdain.

    "Originally, I came to Longzhai to see what kind of opponents are going to fight in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan. The name of the general star is like thunder, so I thought I had some skills."

    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard Gu Chen''s mocking words.

    "But what I didn''t expect was that the dignified Qiankun Society is nothing more than this. Before fighting against my Chen clan, I was already afraid, and even resorted to such a low-level trick to sow discord!"

    Ya Huan''s expression froze when he heard this, that''s right, at this juncture, why do you take the other party''s words seriously?

    Even if Chen Yizhen has concealed something, the two sides are now an alliance that shares fortunes and misfortunes, so it will not be disadvantageous to them at this time.

    On the contrary, the people from the Qiankun Society so instigated dissension, which proved that the Chen family and them were all the same!

    "Is it just to sow discord? Mr. Chen, I don''t know what kind of relationship Yuan Jie has with you?"

    Ming Shou looked aggressively, and continued to question, trying to extract useful information from Gu Chen.

    The other party has just admitted that he was there when Luomen''s accident happened, and if he continues to ask, no matter whether he is telling the truth or lying, he can analyze useful information.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I believe Brother Huan will not be easily provoked by you."

    However, Gu Chen didn''t answer Ming Shou''s question directly, instead his eyes fell more on Sang Yan.

    "You are the general Xing Sangyan of the Qiankun Society, right? It turns out that you are not in charge here, but this monster?" He spoke sarcastically.

    Sang Yan''s face was dark. Gu Chen just said that they were afraid before they fought him, which had already aroused great dissatisfaction in his heart.

    "What are you? You''re just a junior of the Chen family, what right do you have to talk to me?"

    Sang Yan sneered, a vague killing intent lingered in the room.

    Ya Huan''s previous defiant behavior had already annoyed him, but he didn''t expect this Chen to be even more arrogant!

    He has been in the dark world for many years, when did he suffer from this birdishness?

    "The tone is not small, but the ability is not very good. You can only put a dead hand on your face to frighten people. It seems that this trip to the ancestral land can be relieved, and the task will be very easy."

    Gu Chen''s tone was full of arrogance, which was very different from usual, and it made the mud bodhisattva''s eyes look strange.

    Boss, is this deliberately provoking the other party? What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?

    "Things that don''t know how to live or die! I want you to be unable to leave this Longzhai!"

    Gu Chen''s sarcasm seemed to have hit Sangyan''s pain point, he was furious, raised his hands, a strong dead air filled the room, and there was a gust of gloomy wind in the room, crying ghosts and howling wolves!

    "Presumptuous! Brother Chen is my guest, you dare to touch him!"

    Ya Huan noticed the terrifying death aura, his face changed slightly, and a strange whistling sound came out of his mouth.

    What responded to him was a cloud of fire rising from the distant sky, and a large number of crows came from all over the city after hearing the news!

    The Hundred Thousand Crows will guard Beijing, and they can support everywhere in the city at any time. Before the two sides decide the outcome, they can surround this Longzhai, or even burn it to ashes!

    "Brother Sang Yan, calm down, now is not the time to do something!"

    Prince Yanyang was taken aback, and hurriedly said, lest Ya Huan would keep doing something else and find an excuse to kill them all here.

    Although the old Patriarch of the Golden Crow Clan had ordered the army to die, he didn''t dare to gamble on Yahuan''s prestige in the army at this time!

    "Hmph, what is a hundred thousand crows? Do you think I will be afraid?"

    Sang Yan is the master who is not afraid of heaven and earth, at this time, under the rage, the cold death breath in his body surged even more violently!

    "My lord, don''t forget the mission of this trip!"

    The blue light in Mingshou''s eyes rose sharply, and there was a hint of warning in his words!

    Sang Yan''s aura suddenly weakened, and he stared at Ming Shou with pity.

    "Hmph, you overreaching guy, I''ll let you live a few more days!"

    The whining sound of the ghost in the room suddenly disappeared, and Sang Yan glanced at Gu Chen indifferently, as if looking at a dead person.

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face and shrugged. "It''s a pity. I thought you had the courage to do it, but in the end I still listened to others."

    Sang Yan laughed angrily, and took a few steps closer to Gu Chen, with a ferocious expression on his face.

    "Whether it''s in the Primal Chaos Sea or the Primordial Dao Realm, I will occasionally meet such a blind idiot like you. You don''t need to provoke me, it''s only a few days, and soon you will understand how big the gap is between you and me!"

    "I will let you understand that I am a genius beyond your reach, you will suffer from the fear of being dominated by me, and then die in extreme pain..."

    Sang Yan deliberately lowered his voice, his words were cold and penetrating!

    "Really? I''m looking forward to it."

    Gu Chenyun smiled lightly, turned and left after speaking.

    "Is this going?"

    The mud bodhisattva was stunned, but he didn''t understand the reason why Gu Chen made this trip on purpose.

    Came all the way to Longzhai just to provoke the enemy?

    He had doubts in his heart, but he could only follow helplessly.

    "Hmph, good luck to you."

    The victim was gone, and Ya Huan had no reason to let the crow do the work, and let the crow return to his original position with another howl.

    He quickly followed Gu Chen and left, and quickly disappeared on the top floor.

 Chapter 1877

    After meeting with Sang Yan and provoking a few words, Gu Chen left Longzhai.

    Along the way, he was taciturn, thinking most of the time, and he did not appear as youthful as before.

    The reason why he made this special trip was that after the Qiankun Society failed to assassinate him last time, Gu Chen realized that he had really entered the sight of the Qiankun Society.

    How far can Qiankun investigate himself?

    Then Ming Shou collected some information when he was fighting with himself, how far could they analyze through this information?

    In addition, will Qiankun be the only person sent by Qiankun on this trip to the ancestral land, or will anyone else be involved?

    This is what he wants to know. Only by grasping the situation as much as possible can he grasp the situation better.

    Therefore, he came, and this trip was indeed not in vain.

    On the surface, the conversation between Ming Shou and him seemed to be provoking his relationship with Wu Lie and Ya Huan, but in fact, it was testing his details.

    Who knows, when the other party is testing him, he is testing them in turn.

    From Ming Shou''s words, he can at least be sure that Qiankun Society has found the connection between him and Luomen, and suspects that he is related to Luomen''s disappearance, but other than that, there is no more discovery.

    This is also a loophole that Gu Chen deliberately left when he first stepped into Peidu, so he is not worried at all.

    To be honest, Qian Kun didn''t discover this flaw until now, and the slow reaction was already beyond his expectation.

    There is another harvest from this trip, and this harvest is also the most important.

    By deliberately angering Sang Yan just now, he can be sure that between Sang Yan and Na Ming Shou, the person who really makes the decision is actually Na Ming Shou.

    After learning that Sang Yan is a well-known middleman in the dark world, Gu Chen was a little surprised, because it didn''t match the character of the other party in his impression.

    Back then, in the decisive battle of the Chaos All Souls List, Sang Yan was defeated by Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??but he refused to accept the result. For this reason, he even offended himself in front of many Taoist lords.

    If Lord Tianmu hadn''t interceded for him, Gu Chen might have killed him on the spot.

    Extraordinarily talented and ambitious, but impulsive and irritable, lack of brains, this is Gu Chen''s original impression of Sang Yan.

    He thought that the other party''s temperament might have changed after a hundred years, but after testing it out just now, he found that the other party''s temper hadn''t changed at all.

    As soon as Mingshou opened his mouth, Sangyan restrained him, indicating that on the surface, Sangyan had a higher status, but in fact Mingshou was the one who made the decision.

    That Sangyan was able to make a splash in the dark world, I am afraid that Mingshou has contributed a lot.

    "Being killed twice but still alive, I don''t know how many ghosts there are, and how this guy was born."

    "If it''s just a simple killing machine, it''s fine. It has a very high IQ. If it''s a little careless with him, he will see the flaws, and then spread the information to unknown places."

    "If the brain is still shared between each ghost, the problem will be even more difficult."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, muttering to himself.

    When he came to Beijing this time, he was ready to attack Sang Yan.

    Sang Yan followed Fang Yuan to the Dao Realm a hundred years ago, and worked hard all the way to get to the position of general star by his side, which shows that he must have a lot of information about Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan came to the Dao Realm for a purpose, Gu Chen was sure, he wanted to gain insight into his thoughts, so that he could prescribe the right medicine.

    The secrecy system of the entire organization of the Qiankun Society is impeccable, the spies at the lower level can''t dig out any useful information at all, they can only attack people around Fang Yuan like Sang Yan.

    Gu Chen originally thought that the ancestral land of the Lieyang clan was isolated from the outside world, and under the guise of fighting for the throne, this was his best chance to attack Sangyan.

    However, with the addition of such an uncertain factor as Ming Shou, his confidence has been greatly reduced.

    First of all, it is useless to kill Mingshou to keep it secret. All the memories of his experience before his death will be transmitted to a certain place. Gu Chen is not sure whether the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan can cut off this transmission.

    Secondly, Mingshou has enough influence on Sangyan, which makes it not easy for him to use Sangyan''s character to do something.

    In addition to these two points, Gu Chen is not sure whether Mingshou himself has any unknown secrets. This guy is a man-made monster and cannot be judged by common sense.

    Thinking back to the night when Luo Men died, Gu Chen couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he didn''t attack Sang Yan at that time.

    If he had attacked Sang Yan at that time, the information must have been passed on to Fang Yuan by Ming Shou, which was equivalent to actively telling Fang Yuan that he had come to the Dao Realm.

    And the hands and feet in Mingshou''s head are very secretive, he might not be able to find something strange if he didn''t observe it at the time, maybe he was exposed in front of Fang Yuan but he didn''t know anything about it.

    In that way, with Fang Yuan''s temperament, he might pretend not to know that he is coming, and then secretly set up a trap for himself, and he is very likely to fall into the same pit as he was in the Chaos Sea!

    Gu Chen didn''t take action against Sang Yan at that time because he considered the risk, but he never thought that the risk would be like this, Fang Yuan''s methods are really hard to guard against.

    If Ming Shou is not dealt with, Gu Chen will not be able to attack Sang Yan with peace of mind.

    But if he can''t win Sang Yan, Gu Chen will not be able to get useful information about Fang Yuan.

    Undoubtedly in a predicament in front of him, Gu Chen thought about the solution in his heart.

    "Mingshou must be transferred away from Sangyan, and it is best not to let him enter the ancestral land of the Lieyang clan."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered non-stop, it was very difficult to do this.

    When he was about to walk out of Longzhai, Yemi came back with a worried look on his face.

    Seeing her, Gu Chen''s heart moved.

    "How is it? Has the pavilion master come to Beijing?" Gu Chen asked via voice transmission.

    Ye Wunian has thoughts about the Dasheng Dynasty, according to Bao Chen''s guess, with such a big change, Ye Wunian is very likely to visit Beijing in person.

    It would be great if he came, Gu Chen wondered if he could help him solve the trouble of Mingshou.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s voice transmission, Ye Mi was quite surprised. After thinking about it, he also transmitted the voice transmission: "I didn''t hear the news that the adoptive father had arrived in Beijing from the hall, why do you think so?"

    "Is no one here?"

    Gu Chen was a little silent when he heard the words, feeling a little surprised.

    Could it be that he was wrong, Ye Wunian didn''t take Dasheng too seriously?

    In other words, Yemi is deceiving herself?

    "Then why do you look so preoccupied?" Gu Chen asked instead of answering Yemi''s question.

    Ye Mi hesitated for a while, and said via voice transmission: "I heard that my third and fourth sisters are also in Beijing."

    "Oh? What are they doing here?"

    "Naturally, it is to perform the task."

    Ye Mi replied, but his expression seemed a bit complicated, obviously it was not just a simple task.

    "They are in the city, I want to go see them."

    Ye Mi thought for a while, then suddenly said to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was even more surprised. In his impression, Yemi didn''t have a good relationship with her sisters, not to mention her third and fourth sisters, aren''t they the women of the craftsman and the whisperer?

    It can be said that the craftsman and the whisperer died because of themselves. Her two sisters may not have heard the news, and it is not a wise choice to meet them.

    "Be careful yourself and come back early."

    Seeing that Ye Mi seemed to have a knot in his heart, Gu Chen agreed without asking any more questions.

    So on the way, Gu Chen casually made an excuse, saying that he wanted to buy some Beijing specialties as gifts, and asked Yemi to do the shopping alone.

    And he, Ni Bodhisattva followed Yahuan back to Heizi Mansion.

 Chapter 1878

    When Yemi returned to Heizi Mansion, it was already late at night.

    She met the two sisters as she wished, but she checked them secretly, and felt heavy after watching them.

    With the loss of two powerful companions, the Tinker and the Whisperer, her two older sisters are not faring well.

    They were sent to Beijing to contact some bigwigs who were not weak in the dynasty, and exchanged their youthful looks for information, and even had to pay any price in order to complete the mission.

    Ye Mi saw with his own eyes a middle-aged man with a big belly and a greasy face hugging his fourth sister Ye Jia, and she forced a smile on her face and expressed her flattery.

    Later, a middle-aged woman came in and found her, and she just slapped her across the face, but she could only swallow her anger in silence, and even the man who talked sweetly just now didn''t speak for her.

    How sad, not so long ago, her sisters didn''t need to perform this kind of task of humiliating themselves, but now, they can''t even compare to the freedom of an ordinary killer.

    Yemi knew very well that the reason for such a change was because the men of the two sisters died in Zeguo''s mission.

    They have no backing, no bargaining chips that can bring benefits to Wuwang Pavilion, and only their beauty can be used as capital.

    No, from the beginning their capital was only the skin, and now they are just making the best use of everything after losing their greatest value...

    The more Yemi thinks about it, the more pathetic she becomes, and the more confused she becomes. If it was Chen Yi who died in the mission of Zeguo, would it be her who has fallen into this fate now?

    Did the adoptive father really regard them as daughters?

    Or, it''s just a tool from beginning to end.

    Ye Mi entered the courtyard of his residence in a daze, and under the bright moonlight in front of him stood a figure.

    "Why are you here?"

    She came back to her senses a little and asked softly.

    "Your sisters may choose to take revenge on you because they have a grudge against me, so I came to see if you came back."

    Under the moonlight, Gu Chen, who was dressed in white, turned his head. For some reason, the face in Ye Mi''s eyes was more beautiful than usual.

    "Then what would you do if I didn''t come back?" Ye Mi couldn''t help asking.

    "However, you are also mine, no one can touch you at will." Gu Chen said flatly.

    "Is it your man?"

    Ye Mi was dazed for a while, she knew that the other party''s meaning was different from what she thought, and that the other party regarded herself as her subordinate.

    However, even so, he was waiting for her here, but he genuinely cared about her.

    He may not fool her with sweet words, but he never restricts her, let alone force her to do anything.

    "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine."

    Ye Mi smiled, suddenly feeling better.

    "It''s fine, we will enter the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan in two days, then you will leave the Heizi Mansion and hide temporarily until you are sure that we return safely and reappear." Gu Chen ordered.

    "Are Zudi and his party so dangerous?"

    Ye Mi heard the fear and precaution in Gu Chen''s words, and was quite worried for a while.

    "It''s all about being prepared." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Then what can I help?" Ye Mi pursed her lips.

    "Help me keep an eye on the movements of the various forces in Beijing. No matter who is the final winner this time, once they leave the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan, there will definitely be a series of actions."

    Gu Chen thought for a while and said.

    In fact, he felt that it didn''t make much sense to talk to Ye Mi, because even if Ye Wunian didn''t show up in Beijing, he would definitely keep an eye on what''s going on here.

    Gu Chen just said it casually, but Ye Mi really took it to heart, nodded and said: "Okay, I will help you keep an eye on the movement in the city, and be ready to meet you at any time."

    "Okay, it''s late, go to bed early."

    Gu Chen walked by Yemi''s side, patted her on the shoulder encouragingly, and left.

    "be careful¡­¡­"

    Ye Mi looked at his leaving back, and couldn''t help but add another sentence, but her voice became smaller and smaller, and only she could hear it in the end.

    ...

    The day of the old Emperor Sheng''s test has arrived.

    Early in the morning, eleven people from Heizi Mansion, headed by Wu Lie, entered the palace together.

    The entrance to the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan is said to be located within the Dasheng Palace. Under the palace, there is a huge sealing circle.

    The magic circle sealed the ancestral land and became the place of Dasheng''s imperial vein. It was rumored that just the vitality escaping from the ancestral land made Beijing, especially the area of ??the imperial palace, a blessed place.

    In the eleven-member team, Gu Chen and Nurse Bodhisattva were naturally members. Not only were they just members, but besides Wulie, Nurse Bodhisattva had the greatest commanding authority.

    There is no way, the "fixing body technique" that day was too bluffing, even without Wu Lie''s explanation, the other monks who participated decided to take the mud bodhisattva as the head, so as to increase the survival rate in the ancestral land of the Lieyang clan.

    In the main hall of the imperial palace, a group of people from Heizi''s Mansion arrived for a long time, but the talents from the Prince''s Mansion were long in coming.

    It was also a team of eleven people, led by Prince Yanyang, followed by Sangyan and Old God Mingshou.

    When entering the main hall, he caught a glimpse of Gu Chen among the crowd in Heizi Mansion, Sang Yan''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a cruel arc.

    He held his breath in Longzhai a few days ago and never let it out, and Sang Yan will never forget it.

    He always did what he said, and he must let the other party taste the most desperate taste, and then die of humiliation.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to the mournful gaze. When the people from the Prince''s Mansion came in, he first scanned around to make sure that there were no other hidden unknown masters, and then focused most of his attention on Ming Shou.

    Ming hunting is the biggest obstacle in his plan. With him, it would be difficult for him to attack Sang Yan.

    In the past few days, it''s not that he didn''t think about diverting the tiger away from the mountain, so that Mingshou could not enter the ancestral land smoothly.

    However, Mingshou and Sangyan can be said to be inseparable, and he can''t think of a perfect way to transfer each other away.

    Hastily designed, may leave other loopholes, it is better to look for opportunities in the ancestral land.

    Both teams had arrived, and the atmosphere was quiet and tense as they waited for Old Shenghuang to arrive.

    Gu Chen was curious about the old Sheng Huang, not only because this test was unexpected, but also because he had heard some legends about him.

    It is said that the reason why the old Emperor Sheng was ill for a long time was because he failed when he attacked the holy land, so the root of the disease fell.

    Otherwise, a monk has always lived a long life, and as an emperor, he has countless medicinal resources to supply, so how could he become a sick child?

    The so-called holy realm refers to the eight-carriage realm, with a power of 100 million.

    Although there is only one difference between the Eight Vehicles and the Seven Vehicles, they cannot be compared at all.

    From nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand. .

    A saint needs to go through the holy calamity, and there may not be one out of 10,000 monks in the seven realms who can survive the calamity and be promoted to the holy realm smoothly.

    Therefore, the number of saints is very rare, no matter in which area of ??the Taoist world, they are all powerful figures.

    The old emperor Sheng had once attacked the holy realm, which shows that he is a peak-level figure among the monks in the Qicheng realm, which is not considered weak among the rulers of the major dynasties.

    If he had successfully become a saint at that time, he could even have led the Dasheng Dynasty to glory.

    It''s a pity that he failed, not only permanently lost the possibility of becoming a saint, but also lost his own body, and fell to the point where his life is about to go out.

 Chapter 1879

    The old Shenghuang is a tragic figure. He was magnificent when he was young, but he failed to break through the holy realm. Once he fell into the abyss, all his lofty ambitions turned to nothing.

    And when he was about to die, he couldn''t find peace, and wanted to witness the scene of his own flesh and blood being killed by brothers.

    Prince Yanyang and Prince Wulie stand on opposite sides, one is white and the other is black, one is solar flare, and the other is sunspot, as if they are destined to be opposed by nature, and they must decide whether to live or die.

    In the stalemate atmosphere, the old Emperor Sheng finally walked into the hall slowly with the support of the young emperor and grandson.

    Old Shenghuang was as thin as a stick, his eyes were cloudy and lifeless, and even the imprint of the sun between his brows was as dim as the setting sun;

    The little grandson was only six years old, with red lips and white teeth, innocent and full of vigor.

    The fact that the old and the young entered the room together further set off the lifeless and imminent death of the old Emperor Sheng.

    Behind the old emperor Sheng, an old crow followed like a shadow. It didn''t take shape like other crow generals, but showed the most primitive form.

    Its feathers are as black as ink, as deep as a black hole, but the tail of each feather emits red golden flames.

    Unlike the old Shenghuang, although it looked old, its eyes were as sharp as a falcon.

    The old patriarch of the three-legged Jinwu clan, Gu Chen confirmed the identity of the old crow as soon as he saw it.

    It is rumored that the old patriarch was loyal and spent his whole life guarding the old Shenghuang. When the old Shenghuang failed to cross the tribulation and was taken advantage of by the enemy, it was he who fought desperately to save the old Shenghuang''s life. .

    The old Shenghuang needed someone to help him walk, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind, but the old crow walked steadily, vaguely locked in every direction while walking, no matter which direction the enemy attacked from, they couldn''t bypass it and attack the old Shenghuang.

    This combination of the old, the young and the crow entered the main hall, headed by Prince Yanyang and Prince Wulie, many monks saluted one after another.

    "Let''s all be free."

    Old Emperor Sheng waved his hand, his voice was old, hoarse and weak.

    He glanced at the foreign monks present with his cloudy eyes, and sighed softly.

    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I won''t say much about other things. No matter which one of you is finally recognized by the ancestral land, I hope you can be worthy of your own status."

    The old Shenghuang patted the little Huangsun on the shoulder, and said earnestly.

    The little emperor''s grandson instantly understood what he meant, and carefully helped him turn around.

    "Let''s go to the entrance of the ancestral land."

    Lao Shenghuang said that he didn''t intend to listen to what the two princes had to say, and seemed rather dispirited.

    His words and deeds fell into the eyes of everyone, but it was perfectly normal.

    The battle between Prince Yanyang and Prince Wulie spread from the Shengyang Realm to the Seven Kingdoms region, how could the old Emperor Sheng not know, but even if he knew, he would be powerless to interfere because he was already old.

    As a father, he was disappointed, and as an emperor, he also lost control of the situation, so it was not surprising that he was in such a mood.

    The two princes didn''t care about the disappointment in the old father''s words. At this time, Prince Yanyang and Wu Lie were both ambitious, and they wished to kill each other immediately.

    The old emperor Sheng led the way slowly, and the two teams followed behind, and patrolling crow generals could be seen around at any time.

    The palace wall of Shenghuang Palace is very tall and broad, and there is a groove at every interval on the wall. There are crows standing guard in the groove, which look like lamps and lanterns.

    The towering palace walls and the crow general''s five steps, one post and ten steps and one sentry post made the defense of Sheng Palace impermeable, and it was difficult for even a fly to invade here.

    Under the leadership of the old Shenghuang, the two teams quickly passed through the mechanism and entered an underground palace.

    The ancient stone steps in the underground palace stretched down continuously, and at the bottom was a huge glowing magic circle.

    There is actually magma flowing on the surface of every path in the magic circle. At a glance, it seems that there are countless dragons flying in the magic circle, which is spectacular!

    Entering the underground palace, the temperature rises significantly. When you walk down the stone steps and come to the periphery of the huge magic circle, you feel like you are in the desert.

    "A place where the Lieyang tribe and the three-legged Jinwu tribe can be born must be extremely hot, which is not good for us."

    The mud bodhisattva looked at the magic circle and whispered to Gu Chen.

    The most suitable environment for him is undoubtedly the swamp, and although the ancestral land of the Lieyang tribe has not yet entered, it can be imagined that it must be a place short of water.

    In that way, his advantage of being able to swamp will be greatly weakened, and it will be even more difficult to escape in the event of a crisis.

    "If you come, you will be safe. Except for the two princes, no one else has an advantage." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    The mud bodhisattva could only nod his head, hoping that the situation in the ancestral land would be better than he imagined.

    At the destination, the old emperor Sheng let go of the hand supported by the little emperor''s grandson, stepped forward a few steps, and began to mutter something.

    As his incantations spread, the light in the huge magic circle in front of him began to soar, and countless strands of dao patterns melted from the ground, and slowly merged in the air, slowly forming two light gates.

    boom! boom!

    The two light doors opened at the same time, blowing out a strong heat flow from inside. The air in the inner world seemed to be distorted due to the high temperature, and the specific situation could not be seen clearly.

    "Okay, the ancestral land has been opened, now you go in through different light gates."

    "The two light gates are the same, and they will randomly send you to different areas of the ancestral land, so as to prevent you from killing each other in the first place."

    "I said earlier that only those who are recognized by the ancestral land can inherit the throne. I didn''t make it clear before, so let me explain it now."

    "When you enter the ancestral land, the gate of light will disappear by itself. The test will last for ten days. After ten days, the gate of light will open again. At that time, whoever brings back more true sun souls from the ancestral land will be able to inherit Throne."

    After Lao Shenghuang slowly explained the rules of the test, Yan Yang and Wu Lie''s eyes flashed brightly at the same time.

    They all know what the True Sun Soul is. It is a great tonic for the Lieyang Clan and the three-legged Jinwu Clan, and it has always been abundant in the ancestral land.

    However, due to the excessive mining of the true sun soul in the ancestral land in history, the number has become very scarce.

    In addition, the environment in the ancestral land has already become very bad, and even endangered the lives of Lieyang people, so the ancestral land was sealed.

    This restart of the ancestral land, the two princes have already guessed the possible test content, and the task of finding the true soul of the sun is not unexpected.

    "Brother, which door do you choose?"

    Wu Lie looked at Prince Yanyang and asked with flickering eyes.

    "What about you? Which side would you choose if you were asked to choose?"

    Prince Yanyang didn''t answer, and kicked the question back to Wulie.

    "Hehe, how about this, let''s draw lots to avoid mutual suspicion."

    Wu Lie sneered, knowing that the crown prince was the same as him, so he was worried about letting the other party choose first.

    The reason is very simple, both of them have concerns, worrying that the father has already been secretly biased, and if the other party chooses first, the area to which the light gate will teleport will have an advantage.

    "Okay, that''s great."

    Prince Yanyang had no objection, which relieved Wu Lie a lot.

    So the two drew lots, and the method adopted was also very fair. In the end, Wu Lie was assigned to the Guangmen on the left, and Prince Yanyang was assigned to the right.

    The scene between the two of them was in the eyes of the old Shenghuang from the beginning to the end, but he was extremely calm and didn''t say much.

    Gu Chen''s gaze was more often on the old Shenghuang, and seeing him behave like this, he frowned slightly, thoughtfully.

    Without giving him much time to think, the entrance was selected, and the two teams entered separately.

    Swish Swish Swish.

    Figures walked into the light gate one after another, including Gu Chen, Ni Bodhisattva, Sang Yan and Ming Shou!

    After everyone entered, the Guangmen collapsed on the spot, but the old Shenghuang had no intention of leaving, and found a place to sit on the edge of the magic circle.

    He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, like an old monk in meditation.

    The old crow silently guarded the old emperor Sheng, and the light in the underground palace gradually dimmed. He looked at the generation of emperors who had long lost their vigor, and his complicated eyes surged.

 Chapter 1880

    Thick volcanic ash filled the sky, blocking out the sun.

    The ground is full of hot magma, and occasionally there is a flat ground. When one steps on it, the rock is like a red iron. If it is not for the body protection, the foot will melt on the spot.

    The rolling hills are all bare, with no grass growing. From time to time, there will be dull thunder-like sounds on the mountains, accompanied by violent movements of the earth''s crust.

    On the open land in the distance, violent solar wind blows from time to time. The wind is like countless burning red needles, piercing into the human skin, causing pain every inch of it. .

    This world seems to be in the end, every moment is a kind of torture, this is the deepest feeling of Gu Chen and his party after entering the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan for three hours.

    tick. tick.

    Except for Wu Lie and Gu Chen, everyone''s foreheads would be sweated from time to time, and their monk physique, which was invulnerable to cold and heat, seemed to have completely failed in this place.

    Wu Lie is a member of the Lieyang tribe, he was originally born in the ancestral land, so he can completely endure the scorching heat here, and even feel like a fish in water.

    As for Gu Chen, who has a Yaogu overlord body, he can come and go freely even in the chaotic atmosphere, and his ability to resist cold and heat is far beyond what ordinary physiques can compare.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    No matter where you go, the earth''s crust will often vibrate violently, triggering unknown flammable gas explosions, and even bringing about volcanic eruptions and breaking the earth.

    In this case, the ground was still flat one moment, and the ground collapsed the next moment, and it is very likely to fall into the cliff, and there is billowing magma under the cliff.

    The magma here is also far from being comparable to ordinary magma. The temperature is so high that it is unimaginable. Once a monk falls into it, even his bones will disappear and nothing can be found.

    Half an hour before, a priest of Wu Lie was accidentally caught in the explosion. Fortunately, the nearby Nurse Bodhisattva rescued him in time and saved his life.

    Since then, everyone has slowed down their progress, being cautious, for fear of being caught in a sudden accident again.

    "The ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan is about to be completely destroyed, right?"

    There are doomsday-like scenes everywhere, and no life exists here. Reminiscing that the Lieyang Clan has taken the initiative to seal their ancestral land for a long time, everyone couldn''t help but think so, and asked through the mouth of the mud bodhisattva.

    Wu Lie, who was leading the way to search, was slightly condensed when he heard this, and couldn''t answer for a while.

    To be honest, this is also the first time he entered the ancestral land, before that, the Lieyang Clan had not been here for many generations.

    He had heard that the environment in the ancestral land was no worse than before, but he didn''t expect it to be this bad.

    Judging from the situation of the ancestral land, it is really possible that one day it will suddenly collapse completely, and it is no wonder that the ancestors want to seal this place.

    "This place is still a secret place. Even if it is to completely collapse, it will take at least a thousand years."

    "And we''ll only stay here for ten days at most, so there won''t be any surprises."

    Wu Lie thought for a while and said, he needs to appease these people, after all, killing Prince Yanyang requires their efforts.

    "That''s right, it''s only ten days. Be careful, the environment here won''t threaten us."

    Gu Chen said indifferently from the side, his eyes wandering in all directions most of the time.

    "That''s right, it''s a blessing to take this opportunity to see such a unique scenery."

    Seeing that Gu Chen spoke, the Ni Bodhisattva nodded in agreement, and the others naturally had no objections.

    As if to boost everyone''s confidence, Ulie smiled and chatted casually. "Do you all know how the ancestral land of my Lieyang Clan was born?"

    "Isn''t it the natural transformation of heaven and earth?" asked the clay bodhisattva.

    "No, the ancestor of my Lieyang clan has a lot of background, involving the legendary Bayi Art." Wu Lie said proudly.

    "Oh?" Gu Chen was immediately attracted, and everyone else was also very interested.

    "Not many people know this secret now. After all, a very long time has passed. I also heard my father mention it by accident when I was young."

    "The ancestral land of my Lieyang clan is actually left by one of the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions, Daozu Lixiao, who used the great light technique in the Bayi technique when he was fighting with others, and left it by accident."

    "The Grand Dao technique is the supreme Dao that is transformed by Hongmeng Dao Principles. Even though the Dao Patriarch of Dawn left after fighting with others, the true meaning of the Dao flowing in the ruins still gave birth to the great ancestral land of our Lieyang Clan. "

    "The ancestral land gave birth to our clan and the three-legged Jinwu clan, which led to the rise and glory of Dasheng later. To some extent, I, the Lieyang clan, have a lot of relationship with that Daoist of dawn."

    Wu Lie talked eloquently, and there was a bit of boasting in his words, but he mentioned the ancestor of dawn and the great light art in the Bayi Art, which greatly opened the eyes of everyone.

    "Unexpectedly, the Lieyang Clan was born in this way. How many years has it been since Lieyang Daozu was born? He is a mythical figure!"

    A priest couldn''t help but sighed that the Lieyang Clan had established the Dasheng Dynasty for a long time, and the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan was accidentally created by Lixiao Daozu. It can be seen how long that Daozu lived. For a long time, the supernatural power is so penetrating.

    "The Bayi Art is really well-deserved of its reputation. A powerful race like the Lieyang Clan was indirectly created by the Great Light Art, which shows how terrible Daoism is. In this way, the Lieyang Clan is the embodiment of the Great Light. Follow the Wu Your Highness Lie, we have a bright future."

    Another priest said, not forgetting to compliment Ulie a few times.

    Although Gu Chen didn''t say anything, he had a deeper understanding of Daoshu. Every Daoshu he knew so far was simply ridiculously strong.

    "The ancestral land is not as safe as before. It may be because the true meaning of Dao left by the great light technique is gradually fading after all. After all, endless years have passed."

    "But it doesn''t matter, I have great ambitions in my heart, and I have already made plans for the future of my Lieyang clan."

    "As long as I inherit the position of Emperor Sheng, I will try to contact the Lixiao God Clan. As long as I get the approval of the Lixiao God Clan, Dasheng will definitely move towards new glory under my governance."

    "I''m not as useless as that guy Yan Yang. If I leave the Qiankun Society, I''ll be nothing."

    It was rare for Wu Lie to speak freely, and he still didn''t forget to belittle Prince Yanyang after speaking.

    Everyone laughed loudly, and some people had a stronger sense of belonging because of the grand blueprint drawn by Wu Lie.

    "found it."

    While chatting, Ulie never stopped exploring, and suddenly grabbed a magma pool with his big hand.

    His hands were not afraid of the high temperature, and abruptly took out a crimson gemstone from the magma pool.

    This gemstone is too transparent, with broken light flowing inside it all the time, it is priceless at first glance.

    "Is this the true soul of the sun?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 1881

    "That''s right. This thing can improve the physique of our descendants and improve their cultivation, which is very meaningful. The reason why my father asked us to take this thing out is firstly for testing, and secondly, I''m afraid it is also to enrich the national treasury."

    Wu Lie said that with his status and status, he naturally received the help of the True Sun Soul during his cultivation, but since the ancestral land was sealed, the mining of the True Sun Soul has become a difficult task, and the True Sun Soul stored in the treasury is reduce.

    In the earliest days, all the children of the Lieyang clan could receive the True Sun Soul from the treasury, but for the descendants of his generation, unless they made some great achievements, it would be difficult for them to be gifted this thing.

    Leaving aside the results of this test, as long as a large amount of Sun Soul can be brought out from the ancestral land, a large number of people in the clan can be easily won over, which is of great benefit to the fight for the throne.

    However, the number of true sun souls in the ancestral land is getting smaller and smaller. Wulie led the people to search for so long before finally finding one.

    "It seems that this thing is not easy to find. With so many of us working together, after ten days pass, we probably won''t be able to find much."

    Wu Lie handed over Taiyang Zhensoul to everyone to get familiar with each other, and Tai Shu worshiped after inspecting it, then murmured.

    "So, should we split up?" Another priest immediately suggested.

    "Act separately? Do you want to be defeated by Qiankunhui and Yanyang Prince''s group?" Ni Bodhisattva sneered.

    The priest couldn''t help but suffocate, and understood what the other party meant.

    On the surface, the task of entering the ancestral land is to search for the real soul of the sun, but in fact it is to fight for the throne.

    No matter how many Sun Souls were found when ten days passed, as long as they were more than the enemy''s team, that would be enough.

    And if the other team unfortunately fails to leave the ancestral land, the result is even more self-evident...

    The rules are full of brutality and blood, which means that when the time is about to end, there will inevitably be a big battle between the two teams, and it may even be earlier at any time.

    In this case, it is very stupid to act separately, and it is easy to be defeated by the enemy''s team.

    What''s more, everyone''s first priority is to protect Wulie''s safety, and acting separately will increase the risk of him being killed!

    "It would be better to collect less efficiently, but also to ensure the integrity of the combat power. You can''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds."

    Gu Chen summarized the action plan for the next ten days, and everyone nodded without any objection.

    On the other side of the ancestral land, at this moment.

    "It''s not easy to search for the true soul of the sun. We are short of manpower. Brother Sang Yan, I will trouble you and ask your necromancer army to help search."

    Prince Yanyang looked at Sangyan expectantly and said.

    Sang Yan nodded, raised his right hand, and slowly removed the dead man''s hand that covered his face, mouth and nose.

    Then, his mouth, which was never revealed normally and was full of scars on both sides, let out a breath.

    A breath of gray air rapidly swelled and turned into billowing ghostly air, and there seemed to be countless corpses flickering in that ghostly air!

    The surrounding temperature dropped a lot at this moment, and it was quite cool, Sang Yan said: "Go! Find him for me!"

    Immediately, countless corpses in the gray air scattered away at an astonishing speed, and Prince Yanyang hurriedly reminded them.

    "Brother Sangyan, I haven''t told them the exact appearance of Taiyang Zhenpo, why did you let them go?"

    "How stupid are you?"

    Sang Yan looked impatient, and sneered: "What are you looking for, the real soul of the sun, as long as you find Wu Lie and the Chen clan guys, kill them all, and you will naturally inherit the throne, why bother?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Prince Yanyang suffocated for breath, and then he realized that Sangyan summoned the army of undead spirits not to help him find the true soul of the sun, but to find the enemy.

    Although what the other party said was correct, but he said it so bluntly, and even insulted himself, it still made Prince Yanyang annoyed.

    "Brother Sangyan, although what you said is correct, what if? What if we fail to find each other, or fail to kill them, and let them leave the ancestral land? By then, we will not have the true soul of the sun." , will be very passive!"

    "No chance!"

    "I shot, none of them can escape!"

    Sang Yan directly interrupted Prince Yanyang''s words, with a fierce look in his eyes.

    He has endured it for many days, longing to tear that guy from the Chen family into pieces, so why would he have the leisure to search for the real soul of the sun!

    Killing all the enemies with the fastest speed and the cruelest method is his way!

    Seeing that Sang Yan went his own way, Prince Yanyang''s face turned ashen, and he couldn''t help but look at Ming Shou.

    Only Ming Shou''s words are willing to listen to the other party.

    "His Royal Highness, you only need to wait patiently. Dasheng''s throne will be in your hands smoothly."

    Ming Shou didn''t intend to stop Sangyan, but just smiled and said to Prince Yanyang.

    Prince Yanyang felt helpless, obviously he was the one who should call the shots, but right now it seemed that everything could only be arranged by the two of them.

    ...

    It was dark inside the underground palace, and day and night could not be distinguished.

    Old Sheng Huang, who had been in meditation for several days, slowly opened his eyes at a certain moment, and glanced at the huge glowing magic circle in front of his eyes.

    "Old man, how many days have passed?"

    He spoke calmly, the expression on his old and withered face could not be seen clearly in the darkness.

    "It''s been five days since the two princes entered the ancestral land."

    The old crow in front of him replied immediately.

    "That''s good, it''s almost done, we can act." Old Shenghuang said.

    The old crow remained silent for a while, with a complex look on his face. "Does Your Majesty really want to do this? Those two were once your favorite children."

    "Didn''t we discuss it a long time ago? The older you get, the more merciful you become?"

    Old Shenghuang shook his head and sighed.

    "After all, they are His Majesty''s two most outstanding sons." The old crow said.

    "Excellent? I don''t have such a son, one is used by the Qiankun Club, and the other is coerced by the Chen Clan!"

    The old Shenghuang''s cloudy eyes suddenly became sharp, and the chill surged.

    "Da Sheng, the Da Sheng of the Lieyang Clan, is my Da Sheng!"

    "As Emperor Dasheng, I can only represent the interests of my Lieyang Clan. No matter which one of them is allowed to inherit the throne, with their stupidity, they will eventually lose their ancestors!"

    "These external forces try every means to infiltrate me, Dasheng. Since that''s the case, I''ll make a decision myself and give them away!"

    "Although I am old, I am still Emperor Dasheng!"

    The old Shenghuang''s words were cadenced and sonorous, and the old crow was so moved that he finally knelt down and accepted the imperial edict.

    "The old minister hereby issues a military order, and swears by his life that none of the people in the ancestral land can leave alive!"

    The old crow solemnly promised that there was no hesitation on his face at this moment, only iron and blood killing.

    "Thanks for your hard work, old buddy. In order to protect me, you have not even tried to attack the holy realm for so many years."

    The old Emperor Sheng was silent for a while, and then said, with a hint of guilt.

    "Your Majesty is serious. My three-legged Golden Crow Clan has followed the Lieyang Clan for generations, and the old minister has dedicated himself to His Majesty until he dies!" the old crow said seriously.

    "You can''t die."

    Old Shenghuang struggled to get up from the ground, and helped Lao Ya up.

    "I won''t live long, and I will need you to assist the new emperor in the future."

    The old crow showed sadness on his face, and nodded silently.

    Then, in the huge magic circle, a door of light converged again.

    The old crow saluted the old Shenghuang again, and then threw himself into the gate of light!

 Chapter 1882

    In a raging canyon, Gu Chen and others were suddenly surrounded.

    A fierce and frightening warrior corpse blocked all the entrances and exits on both sides of the canyon, and the gusts of wind blown up by the corpses made the canyon, which was supposed to be unbearably hot, a bit cooler.

    "What should come has finally come."

    Wu Lie''s expression was gloomy, it had been the sixth day since he entered the ancestral land, and half of the time had passed, Yan Yang and his people came to the door only now, which was a bit beyond his expectation.

    The territory of the ancestral land is very large. These days, they have also tried to find the whereabouts of the enemy and try to take the initiative, but after all, they did not find the enemy.

    Until today, when they stepped into this canyon, the whining of ghosts could be heard all of a sudden, followed by a large number of martial corpses pouring out from behind the crag, they realized that the enemy was one step ahead of them after all.

    Although the enemy took the lead, Wulie was not flustered.

    They had predicted the enemy''s possible action pattern early on, and setting up an ambush in this canyon did not have much advantage.

    To put it bluntly, the environment in the ancestral land is special, and as a direct descendant of the Lieyang Clan, he is like a fish in water here.

    What''s more, the martial corpses who besieged them were dark things, and their strength in the ancestral land was obviously compromised.

    Armed with weapons and fearless of death, the warrior corpses rushed towards the eleven people in the center of the canyon.

    Wulie''s priests were scattered in the outer area, forming a tight defense line, not allowing Wulie to get close to Wulie.

    These martial corpses are generally not strong, but they are not afraid of death. Although they are a bit troublesome, they are not difficult to deal with.

    In addition to Wu Lie being protected, Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva were also protected.

    This was a strategy that everyone had discussed earlier. The monks of the Chen clan were good at the body-holding technique. They didn''t need to kill the enemy at the front, and it would be more effective to perform the technique at a relatively safe rear.

    Naturally, Gu Chen has no objection to this strategy. He who is being protected just flicks his fingers from time to time, and wraps the martial corpse with silk to make it easier for his companions to do it.

    The martial corpses are all dead things, even if their heads are cut off, they still move forward. Only by destroying their limbs so that they can''t move, or killing them completely, can they be resolved.

    This undoubtedly increased the burden on the priests. Fortunately, Tiantangsi restrained the actions of many martial corpses. The priests often seemed to be attacking immovable targets, which made them feel a lot easier and felt that the strategy was wise.

    There was an endless stream of martial corpses but there was no big threat. Everyone''s attention was always on the surroundings, and they were alert to the team of Prince Yanyang that might appear at any time.

    Gu Chen''s mind is also active. After entering the ancestral land for so many days, he has been thinking about the strategy for the fight.

    With Mingshou around, he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet to shoot at Sangyan, so he had to find a way to distract Mingshou, or simply kill him first.

    It''s unrealistic to dismiss Mingshou, everyone has a clear goal in the ancestral land, it''s hard to find an excuse for him to leave Sangyan.

    In this way, the only way left is to kill the opponent first.

    However, this is not an easy task. In front of Mingshou, he cannot use the Yaogu Overlord Body, and he cannot even transform the secret energy at will to perform various types of Taoism.

    Fang Yuan took away his divine origin back then, so he is very clear about his spells, as long as he uses familiar Tao spells, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be seen, after all, the other party is extremely sensitive.

    Gu Chen thought about it, and the only thing he could use was Tianshangsi.

    The finger-wrapping and soft-winding secret technique was practiced only after he came to the Dao Realm. Fang Yuan had never seen these two secret techniques before, so it was impossible to associate them with himself.

    After making a breakthrough in the Thousand Silk Entangling Secret Technique, Gu Chen can now send out at most ten Heavenly Entangling Silks at the same time. These ten Heavenly Entangling Silks are flexible and changeable, and their power is greatly increased after they are combined and coordinated.

    However, it is still very difficult to kill Mingshou in the first place with secret techniques alone.

    First of all, Ming Shou is not so easy to kill. Gu Chen killed him once, and he knows that he has the ability to reorganize flesh and blood. Unless he takes out the blue stone in his head, he will be immortal.

    Secondly, there is Sang Yan beside him, and Sang Yan is now a master of Qicheng Realm, which is completely different from when he was in Chaos Sea.

    Tianshangsi is more good at restraining the enemy. It is very difficult to kill Mingshou when he cannot use other powerful killing moves.

    Gu Chen failed to come up with a good idea these days, but today, the target came.

    The time left for him to calculate is gone, the only thing he can do now is to wait for the opportunity.

    The battlefield is changing rapidly, maybe he can find a chance to kill Ming Shou with one blow!

    "Hehe, I finally found you."

    Huge dark clouds suddenly covered the sky above the canyon, and cold laughter came from above.

    Everyone''s eyes turned cold and they looked up.

    I saw a huge corpse kun melting out of the void, with its tail swaying slightly, there was a strong wind, and many burning flames on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon were extinguished because of it.

    On the top of Shi Kun''s head, Sang Yan, Ming Shou, Prince Yanyang, etc. were all there, and the leader, Sang Yan, looked down with a ferocious smile on his face.

    Wu Lie''s face immediately changed when he saw Shi Kun. They didn''t know anything about such a huge and fierce flying mount.

    With that corpse kun around, Yan Yang and his group can come and go freely, it is very difficult for them to chase them down!

    Gu Chen also frowned when he saw the corpse kun. He actually saw this dead thing the night Luomen died. If Mingshou stayed on the corpse kun and couldn''t get off, then he wanted to find someone who could kill him with one blow. Chances are almost impossible!

    "Chen, I just killed you today!"

    Sang Yan''s eyes quickly fixed on Gu Chen in the crowd below, raised his right hand, and a huge gray air permeated from his palm.

    boom!

    The destructive power was bred in the gray air, roaring, and rushed to the position where Gu Chen and others were located from top to bottom!

    Seeing this, the Mud Bodhisattva flicked his sleeves, and dozens of balls of detonated clay flew into the sky, colliding with the gray gas on the way.

    In the environment of the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan, his ability to swamp is not very useful, but fortunately, Xiaogu''s earth art is infinitely mysterious, and he also has the ability to detonate clay.

    The explosive clay was supposed to explode when touched, but it was stronger in the environment of the ancestral land, and he was confident that he could stop the opponent''s attack.

    Sizzle. Sizzle.

    Unexpectedly, all the detonating clay fell into the gray gas without the expected explosion, but was quickly corroded!

    That gray gas seems to have the power to dissolve everything, even small Taoism will suffer in front of it!

    "not good!"

    Exploding the clay had no effect, the face of the clay bodhisattva changed drastically, and Wulie beside him also turned pale for a while.

    This Elder Chen is his greatest reliance, and now under the attack of that general Xing Sangyan, he can''t stop a single move?

    At the moment of crisis, Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and ten heavenly entwined silks shot out from his body, instantly weaving into a big net, covering the sky above everyone!

    For a moment, the downward trend of that gray air was resisted!

 Chapter 1883

    The gray air was surging, but when it landed on the celestial silk, it was like being trapped in a quagmire. No matter how it flowed, it couldn''t break through the net.

    At this moment, every celestial silk is vibrating at a high frequency, which is the profound meaning of the origin of the vibration, which was skillfully attached to the silk thread by Gu Chen.

    And the celestial silk is invisible and qualityless, so it falls into the eyes of everyone, and the cloud of gray air that strikes in the air seems to have encountered an unknown resistance, and suddenly stopped moving!

    "so close!"

    Wu Lie breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the Ni Bodhisattva, thinking that he had made a timely move.

    The Ni Bodhisattva secretly wiped off his cold sweat, and immediately guessed that it was Gu Chen who was next to him who made the move.

    It''s just that this made him a little discouraged. He thought that he could deal with the enemy to some extent, so he didn''t want to get a blow and make a judgment.

    The detonating clay was created by Xiao Gu''s earth technique, but it couldn''t stop the cloud of gray gas that the enemy seemed to emit at random. This is enough to show that the enemy''s strength is far stronger than he imagined!

    "Stopped? What kind of Taoism is this?"

    Sang Yan on the corpse kun was a little surprised. In his induction, the gray air seemed to fall into an invisible net. The more he tried to break through, the deeper he fell.

    "It is rumored that the space-fixing technique in the Chen clan''s three-fixing holy technique can even freeze unstable energy. Could it be that these two are really from the Chen clan?"

    Mingshou said thoughtfully, his eyes flickering, trying to see through the mystery of the Taoism below.

    "Fixation technique? The Chen family really worked hard to help Wu Lie to the top!"

    Prince Yanyang cursed inwardly when he heard the words, how could he not have heard of the Chen clan''s three-fixed holy technique, which is known as the pinnacle of the sage''s way?

    The immobilization technique among the three fixations is said to be the lowest level, it can freeze other people''s bodies and restrict their actions, and the immobilization technique can freeze everything in one space!

    This may sound absurd, but in actual application it is ridiculously strong.

    The performance of all Taoism requires the surge and change of Taoism, and Taoism is a kind of energy.

    The space-holding technique can tame and stabilize extremely violent energy, and the general energy surge and change is no exception.

    So this extended a terrible effect, but within the range fixed by the space-fixing technique, all general Taoism will fail, even the most powerful Taoism, the power will be greatly reduced!

    The air-fixing technique is so powerful, it is not easy to learn it, so it is rumored that there are very few people in the Chen family who can master this technique.

    As for the last of the three determinations, the fixed spirit technique, needless to say, is said to have broken down long ago.

    It is so difficult to practice the three-fix holy art, so those who can master the two-fix are undoubtedly at least at the elder level of the Chen clan, and their status is very high!

    Prince Yanyang did not expect that the Chen family, who could not hide from the world, would send out the mainstay of the family for Wu Lie, and he was angry and jealous in his heart.

    How can Ulie Hede?

    He is worthy to inherit the throne!

    "Hey, what is the space-fixing technique, what is the ultimate sage''s way, it doesn''t make any sense in front of Lao Tzu''s talent!"

    Sang Yan smiled disdainfully at Gu Chen and the others, and more and thicker gray air permeated from his right hand, as thick as water, swimming around him, exuding a palpitating breath!

    Gu Chen''s expression was a little dignified. He knew very well that it was not the space-fixing technique that blocked Sang Yan''s attack, but purely due to the property of the secret technique energy in the heavenly coiled silk that can transform the energy of others.

    When he was in the Chaos Sea, Gu Chen had dealt with Sang Yan, so he had some understanding of his abilities.

    That gray air came from Sangyan''s talent, and it was the power brought by his talent.

    That power symbolizes the ultimate death, and everything touched by the gray gas will be completely annihilated.

    Sang Yan''s power in the Chaos Sea was not too strong, and under Gu Chen''s domineering suppression at that time, the other party couldn''t even display it.

    However, Sang Yan has been in the Hongmeng Dao Realm for a hundred years. With his talent and the fact that he is following Fang Yuan, this power has already been developed to an extremely terrifying level by him.

    Gu Chen felt it when the silk net was wrapped around the sky to block the gray air. The annihilation power contained in this gray air was not something that ordinary monks of the same level could resist.

    Sang Yan''s current cultivation is at the Seventh Stage. With this unique talent, even if he is only at the beginning of the Seventh Stage, he is enough to defeat most of the Seventh Stage monks.

    This is determined by talent. It has to be said that some people are born with unique conditions.

    Ni Bodhisattva''s little Gutu technique is strong, but it''s not as good as Sangyan''s talent, and there is a gap between the two people''s realms, so they have no power to fight at all!

    Therefore, the only one who can make a move is Gu Chen, but under the nose of Ming Shou, Gu Chen can''t use his full strength!

    Through the feedback from the silk net, Gu Chen can conclude that it is difficult to defeat Sangyan with secret techniques alone.

    That annihilating power is too strong, it will take time for Tianshangsi to transform it into harmless energy, but with Sang Yan''s cultivation base, as long as he keeps attacking or increasing the power, he can easily break his net!

    Gu Chen knew it well, so when he saw Sang Yan raised his right hand high again, the gray gas gushing out of his body was even bigger, and he immediately shouted: "Scatter!"

    Said, he should run to the side first, if he can''t resist directly, then dodge!

    The Clay Bodhisattva didn''t hesitate, followed Gu Chen and stepped away, Wu Lie was half a step slower, and the other offerings were even slower to react.

    Boom!

    The gray gas rushed straight to the ground, and a big hole melted in the spot in an instant, and the arm of a priest who couldn''t dodge was wiped by the gray gas, and the whole arm was instantly annihilated and turned into nothing!

    It''s not just an arm, the gray air is extremely fierce, and it will swallow his whole body along his arm.

    clang!

    The grand uncle had sharp eyesight and quick hands, he cut off his arm with a sword, and saved his companion''s life.

    However, his sword was contaminated with gray gas, instantly rusted and corroded, and turned into ashes!

    The uncle threw away the sword in a hurry, looked at Sang Yan in horror, and blurted out: "What kind of monster is this guy?"

    He didn''t think it was a big deal when he saw Elder Chen blocking the gray qi just now, but he didn''t realize how tricky it was until he came into direct contact with the power of the gray qi!

    This kind of gray gas is untouchable at all, it is more terrifying than poison, how to fight against the opponent?

    The generals of the Qiankun Society are indeed terrifying!

    "Their team has dispersed, do it!"

    Mingshou saw that the team originally centered on Wulie dispersed, his eyes lit up, and he immediately gave an order.

    So from the corpse kun, eight masters from Prince Yanyang''s side jumped down together, and killed the enemies in the canyon who were already in chaos!

    "Hehe, I went to play too."

    With bloodthirsty excitement on his face, Sang Yan also jumped down suddenly, aiming at Gu Chen!

    Prince Yanyang and Mingshou were the only ones left on Shi Kun for a while. Prince Yanyang was the object of protection, and Mingshou was in charge of protecting him, and also coordinating the overall situation in the sky.

    Sang Yan leaped down, and when he was still in the air, he let out a sharp howl.

    Immediately, the eyes of the martial corpses in the canyon turned red, as if they were crazy, they attacked Gu Chen and others even more frantically!

 Chapter 1884

    Because the formation of the one-strike team that lost Yan just now has been messed up, and the outer defense line has been destroyed, everyone can no longer cooperate at all, and they are surrounded by martial corpses!

    And the eight masters who leaped down from the air exacerbated the chaos of the situation. They targeted the enemy and took advantage of the chaotic situation to quickly gain the upper hand!

    Almost face-to-face, several people on Wulie''s side were killed. The worst thing was that just as the front foot avoided the hidden weapon flying from the enemy above, the back foot was submerged by the tide of corpses.

    Sang Yan landed steadily ten feet in front of Gu Chen, and looked at him playfully with eyes as if looking at a cornered prey.

    Gu Chen looked gloomy, glanced at Ming Shou in the sky, and said to the mud bodhisattva not far away: "Protect Wulie well, run away if you have a chance, don''t worry about other things!"

    First, the crowd was besieged with a tide of martial corpses, and when the battle formation was formed and the rhythm of the attack was established, Sang Yan suddenly launched an attack, destroying the formation and attacking both inside and outside. This series of tactical arrangements were very meticulous and the effect was excellent.

    And Prince Yanyang didn''t come down, staying on top of the corpse kun, more effectively guaranteed that no accidents would happen, they could only lose in this war, they had no chance of winning!

    Gu Chen is sure that it is not Sang Yan who is in charge of all these plans, but Ming Shou, as can be seen from the fact that he can''t get off the corpse kun.

    In fact, Gu Chen didn''t care whether Wu Lie and his people would be wiped out, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen to escape just now.

    His goals are Sangyan and Mingshou, and he must not use his real strength until he kills Mingshou.

    However, Ming Shou''s single-handed arrangement disrupted his plan, he couldn''t get off Shi Kun, and it was difficult for him to find a chance to attack him!

    Gu Chen was caught in a dilemma, what should he do now?

    Boom!

    Sang Yan made a move, and the terrifying gray air rolled straight towards Gu Chen.

    Whizzing.

    Gu Chen''s body turned into a phantom, and he moved away with extreme speed.

    Although he can''t use the power of Yaogu''s domineering body, his physical fitness is there, and his agility is extraordinary.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Sang Yan transformed into a big gray hand, no matter whether it was a rock or the ground, everything it passed was wiped out in ashes, and its power was extremely terrifying.

    However, Gu Chentu was up and down, and his attacks were so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him every time!

    "Is it interesting to jump around like a monkey? Don''t you have the courage to connect with today''s blow?"

    Sang Yan sneered, not angry, enjoying the feeling of chasing prey.

    During this process, everyone feared that they would be drawn into the horrible gray air, and fought back one after another.

    The mud bodhisattva obeyed Gu Chen''s arrangement and followed Wulie to protect him, while looking for opportunities to escape.

    He wasn''t worried about Gu Chen''s safety, since he made such an arrangement, he had his reasons, staying would only drag him down.

    What''s more, what he is best at is escaping, and he handles the current chaotic situation with ease.

    Gu Chen dodged Sang Yan''s attack, suddenly took advantage of his strength to jump, and touched the cliff several times, trying to get close to Shi Kun''s position.

    He was looking for an opportunity to see if he could kill Ming Shou with one blow!

    However, Mingshou looked at the whole situation with his eyes, and noticed that Gu Chen''s height was a little closer to them, and immediately instructed the corpse Kun under his feet to float up for another distance.

    In this way, Shi Kun is completely away from the cliffs on both sides of the canyon. Even if Gu Chen uses his strength to jump, it will be difficult to get close to them again, unless he can fly.

    "My lord, under your pursuit, Chen Yi still has the strength to attack His Highness Yanyang, how do you feel?"

    Ming Shou''s voice came from high above, and he mistakenly thought that Gu Chen wanted to attack Prince Yanyang in order to turn the tide of the battle.

    Gu Chen secretly sighed that the other party''s vigilance was too high, and his mind was far from being as rough as it appeared on the surface. Now it is really difficult to kill him.

    "How dare you underestimate this genius!"

    After being reminded by Sang Yan, he realized that he was underestimated by Gu Chen, and suddenly became furious, with a majestic gray energy surging from his body, he actually left the ground and flew into the air!

    Under the influence of the solid time and space of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, it is very difficult for monks to fly in the air without resorting to external forces, and the Qicheng Realm is a watershed!

    Only with the Dao Power of tens of millions in the Seven-Cheng Realm, it is possible to get rid of the influence of time and space and truly fly off the ground!

    Sang Yan flew in mid-air, but Gu Chen''s leaping energy was exhausted, and his body fell down.

    "die!"

    Sang Yan waved his hands, and the ashes turned into a giant python, opening his bloody mouth, trying to swallow Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen had no place to rely on in the air, but his eyes were extremely calm, and he flicked his left hand.

    puff!

    A sky-wrapped silk was nailed into the side cliff like an arrow from a string, and then the silk thread softened, and he swung towards there, narrowly escaped from Sang Yan''s attack.

    "Escape? Let me see where you can escape!"

    Seeing that the attack was dodged again, Sang Yan became angry from embarrassment, his body was completely shrouded in gray light, and endless gray smoke rolled out from his body, rolling towards the entire canyon!

    "Not good! Run away!"

    The expressions of the monks fighting in the canyon changed one after another, even Prince Yanyang''s people were no exception.

    Sang Yan''s attack is obviously indiscriminate. If he is involved with the power of that gray energy, he will definitely be dead or alive!

    "good chance!"

    The Mud Bodhisattva was looking for a chance to escape. Seeing the gray mist filling the sky, he immediately grabbed Wulie with one hand, turned his whole body into a swamp, and fled away in muddy water!

    Under normal circumstances, with the environment in the ancestral land, it would be very conspicuous if he turned into mud and water, and it didn''t make much sense.

    But right now, the gray smoke blocked the view, and the muddy water that escaped out of the canyon suddenly became very inconspicuous, at least much more inconspicuous than others!

    Many monks fled in a hurry, but the soulless martial corpses did not have the instinct to escape, and they were still chasing and killing the enemy, causing some people to be entangled, their bodies were drowned in gray smoke, and their bodies and spirits were wiped out amidst screams!

    Gu Chen on the cliff was the first to bear the brunt. Seeing that there was nowhere to escape, he simply punched into the cliff!

    The strength of his physical body is so amazing, a big hole was blasted out in one fell swoop, and people got into it.

    The landforms of the ancestral land are already complex, but the opening of the hole just happened to connect with a karst cave, and there was astonishing heat coming from it.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately ran down the cave, and the gray smoke chased him all the way.

    He deliberately didn''t completely shake off the gray smoke, and slowed down to ensure that Sang Yan could find him.

    Since there is no chance to kill Mingshou, it is better to lure Sangyan away and deal with him where no one else is!

    He believed that Yi Ni Bodhisattva should have escaped by taking advantage of the opportunity just now, and he had no other worries.

    Sang Yan is a proud and irritable person. The large-scale attack just now failed to kill him, so he will definitely chase him down!

    This opportunity is once in a lifetime, don''t miss it!

 Chapter 1885

    After the gray smoke passed, the canyon was riddled with holes.

    Be it the worshipers from Wu Lie''s side or the monks from Prince Yanyang''s side, under the sudden burst of destructive power, few people escaped.

    "This lunatic..."

    Prince Yanyang stood on the corpse kun, looking at the tragic canyon below, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.

    You must know that the monks brought into the ancestral land by him this time, except for the two members of the Qiankun Society, are all close friends he has cultivated for many years. They are not only powerful, but also extremely loyal.

    However, under the anger of Sang Yan, he didn''t care about their life and death at all. While killing Wu Lie''s troops, he also killed them!

    Prince Yanyang was angry in his heart, but he also knew that there was nothing he could do about it. As a general, Mang Yan never really took him seriously.

    He eagerly searched in the devastated canyon. The most important thing right now is to confirm Ulie''s life and death!

    As long as Ulie is dead, even if all his troops are killed, it will be worth it!

    Where the gray smoke passed, even the rock mass was completely annihilated, so the line of sight in the canyon is extremely empty.

    A few monks survived fortunately, including the uncle who was supposed to be by Wulie''s side.

    Prince Yanyang''s expression suddenly sank when he saw that he was covered in blood.

    This great uncle is deeply trusted by Wu Lie, and he has been with him for a long time, and he has seen it many times.

    This old guy is still alive, so Ulie is probably still alive!

    His gaze scanned the ruins back and forth, but he couldn''t find any trace of Ulie, so he couldn''t help feeling anxious.

    If Wu Lie was allowed to run away like that, the consequences would be very bad.

    The scope of the ancestral land is huge, and the time left for the test is limited, so they may not be able to find each other smoothly!

    And because of Sang Yan''s own way of doing things, they have never searched for the true soul of the sun these days, if Wulie is allowed to leave the ancestral land with enough soul, then he will lose outright!

    "Brother Sangyan, where are the Wulie people?"

    Thinking of this, Prince Yanyang couldn''t help looking at Sangyan floating in the air, and asked anxiously.

    He knew that the gray gas released by Sang Yan was connected with his mind, and since everyone was within his attack range just now, he should have noticed where Ulie was hiding.

    At this time, Sang Yan was actually looking for someone, but Wu Lie was not the first one to look for.

    He looked around, finally staring at an obvious man-made pothole on the cliff, his expression sank.

    "It''s pretty quick to escape, but, do you think you can escape?"

    With a whoosh, he flew up through the air and chased down the pothole, completely ignoring Prince Yanyang''s inquiry!

    "Couldn''t this guy know the priority? The one who should be hunted down right now is Ulie!"

    Prince Yanyang said angrily, from the position, it is easy to judge that Sang Yan is chasing and killing Chen Yi.

    It''s just that the situation between Chen and Dasheng is insignificant at all, he is not even as threatening as the elder of the Chen clan, what is this Sangyan thinking?

    Ever since he came to Beijing, his arrogance over himself was really unbearable!

    Prince Yanyang looked at Sangyan''s leaving back, his eyes were filled with coldness, at this moment, the voice of Mingshou came from beside him.

    "His Royal Highness, there is no need to worry. Ulie was taken away by the elders of the Chen family and ran in that direction. We have Shi Kun, so it is not difficult to catch up."

    Ming Shou pointed to the direction of the west. He kept his eyes on the overall situation, and the object of his focus was Wulie.

    Although there was chaos just now, his insight was extraordinary, and the small movements of the mud bodhisattva could not hide from his eyes.

    "Oh? That''s great, let''s chase after him!"

    Prince Yanyang was pleasantly surprised, but immediately thought of something, and worried: "Brother Sangyan went after Chen Yi, and there are only two of us left, are you sure?"

    He wasn''t worried about Ulie''s strength, but mainly about the elders of the Chen clan.

    The space-fixing technique just now was impressive, and it was a first-class master of the Chen family. He was worried that he and Mingshou alone would not be able to solve each other.

    It would be a tragedy if the boat capsized in the gutter and the head was sent instead.

    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I''m sure."

    Ming Shou said calmly, and after speaking, he controlled the corpse Kun under his feet, and chased in the direction where the mud bodhisattva was fleeing.

    Seeing his calm appearance, Prince Yanyang gained a lot of confidence.

    He is very clear that although Sang Yan is the one who makes the decisions in name, in fact the strategy is formulated by this ghost.

    The origin of Mingshou is very special, being able to communicate directly with the leader of the Qiankun Society, that is, the one...

    "Elder Chen, what should we do now? Just run away like this?"

    A pool of weird muddy water fled away on the ground at a high speed, and in the swampy space inside, Ulie was full of unwillingness.

    He had heard about the strength of the general Xing Sangyan, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.

    Under the attack just now, I am afraid that not many of his people can survive, which can be said to be a heavy loss!

    It was considered lucky to be able to escape from that situation, but he was still unwilling, because he knew very well that if he ran away like this, it would be equivalent to losing himself!

    He would rather die than give up the throne to Yan Yang, so now he asked the Ni Bodhisattva, wondering if it was possible for him to defeat that Sang Yan.

    He had seen the space-fixing technique before, so even if the mud bodhisattva chose to flee, he still held the hope of making a comeback in his heart!

    Facing Wu Lie, who was obsessed too deeply, the Ni Bodhisattva chose not to speak, but concentrated on running away, not bothering to pay attention to him.

    It''s none of his business if Dasheng''s throne falls into his hands?

    Of course, the more important thing right now is to save your life!

    That Sangyan''s strength made him a little creepy, he was worried that Gu Chen was not the opponent''s opponent, so he had to run as far away as possible, so as not to be caught up by the opponent!

    boom!

    The ground in front of him suddenly exploded, engulfed by countless flames, the face of the mud bodhisattva changed, and his muddy body flew backwards. When it landed, it had already turned into a human form, and Wu Lie appeared beside him.

    He stared at the front with a suspicious expression. On the ground in front of him, an old crow appeared at some point!

    "Old Crow?"

    Wu Lie followed the line of sight of the Ni Bodhisattva, and found that it was the old patriarch of the three-legged Jinwu clan, and his expression was a little astonished.

    Didn''t it mean that the Jinwu people are not allowed to enter the ancestral land?

    This is the rule set by the old patriarch himself, why did he break it by himself?

    Wu Lie''s first thought was that his father might have changed his mind, the test was interrupted or there were new requirements, otherwise it would be impossible for the old crow to appear here.

    After all, for so many years, the old crow has been guarding his father''s side almost every step of the way, and this is the first time he has seen him leave his father''s side.

    "Yao Lao, does the emperor have any new instructions?"

    Wu Lie hurriedly asked, right now he has fallen into a disadvantage in the struggle with Yan Yang, if the assessment really changes, it may not be a bad thing for him.

    Wu Lie didn''t take precautions against the old crow, because his status was highly respected, but the mud bodhisattva was different.

 Chapter 1886

    He was an extremely sensitive person, and the explosion that forced him to transform into his original form just now did not seem like an accident.

    He was wary of the old crow, and when he saw the old figure suddenly disappear from the spot, his pupils constricted like needles, and he shouted loudly: "Run!"

    After speaking, he immediately ran away again, this time ignoring Wu Lie at all!

    He is very clear about the instructions Gu Chen gave him, if he can protect Wu Lie, he will protect him, but if he encounters an extremely dangerous situation, he will give priority to his own life safety!

    Although the previous attack by Sangyan was terrifying, he thought he still had room to maneuver, so he was able to escape with Wulie.

    But right now, the old crow gave him a far more dangerous feeling than that of Sang Yan, and his intuition told him that if he stayed, he would definitely die!

    puff!

    The mud bodhisattva ran away in an instant, but Wu Lie didn''t react at all. When the disappearing figure of the old crow suddenly appeared in front of him, he felt a deep pain in his body.

    He looked down, and saw black sharp claws exuding a red golden halo piercing his body, blood was continuously flowing out of his body, and his vitality was rapidly passing away...

    "For...why?"

    His eyes widened, unable to believe what was happening in front of him.

    How could the old patriarch in front of him have the heart to kill him when he watched him grow up with Ya Huan?

    "I''m sorry, Your Highness Wulie."

    The old crow sighed.

    "Is this what the father meant? Did he choose Yanyang in the end?"

    Wu Lie soon understood that the old crow had always been loyal, and the only one who could make him kill him was his father.

    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. When his father proposed this test, he felt that he was deliberately favoring Yan Yang, but he didn''t expect the result to be true. In order to let Yan Yang succeed, he chose to kill him!

    "Your Highness Wulie, don''t blame His Majesty. Your Majesty is also forced to do so. If you want to blame, blame yourselves."

    "You and His Highness the Crown Prince have been fighting all the year round, and it''s all right to make Dasheng a mess for the throne. Your Majesty can tolerate this. However, you have colluded with outsiders and even been used by outsiders. This is a taboo against His Majesty."

    "Don''t worry, the old minister is not only going to send you on the road, but also to send His Royal Highness on the road. I hope that the old minister will let you go without regrets."

    The old crow explained earnestly, and Wulie''s eyes flashed with enlightenment, and he felt extremely regretful for a moment.

    "The emperor''s heart is unpredictable..."

    A lot of blood overflowed from his mouth, and after he finished speaking the last sentence, the breath of life completely dissipated!

    The old crow sighed heavily again, pulled out its sharp claws from Wulie''s chest, and glanced at the direction in which the mud bodhisattva was escaping.

    "Hmph, those people who don''t know how to live or die actually abandon His Highness Wulie and run away without hesitation. Your Majesty''s opinion is indeed correct. These people are clearly trying to destroy my Dasheng. How can there be any loyalty?"

    "Do you think you can escape? From the moment you stepped into the ancestral land, you were destined to be buried with the two princes."

    The old crow murmured that he was going to chase after the mud bodhisattva immediately, when there was a movement from the sky.

    Ming Shou controlled Shi Kun and had the airspace advantage, so he finally caught up.

    But they didn''t expect that when they arrived, they saw the old crow kill Wulie with his own hands!

    "Ulie is dead? Great, hahaha!"

    Prince Yanyang was overjoyed, seeing that the person who shot was Lao Ya, he was even excited, thinking that his father had finally made up his mind to let him inherit the throne.

    Ming Shou was much more sensitive. Seeing that the old crow had noticed their arrival and looked at him with murderous intent in his eyes, his heart froze.

    Whoosh!

    He immediately ordered Shi Kun to turn around and run away!

    The old crow followed closely and flew into the air, with a terrifying aura like mountains and seas rippling from his body!

    "The rumors are indeed true. The old patriarch of the Golden Crow Clan has already reached the limit of seven times, and has the qualifications to attack the holy realm, but in order to protect the old Emperor Sheng, he has been suppressing and not trying to break through."

    "This is a sub-sage, and I can never be an opponent! The old Shenghuang is so cruel that he won''t let his two sons go!"

    Ming Shou guessed the truth of the matter in a very short period of time. The so-called test was just a well-designed trap, and the old Emperor Sheng wanted to catch them all!

    The old emperor Sheng has grown old all these years, and everyone in the Qiankun Society thought that he had lost his ambition, so they underestimated him this time!

    "What''s going on? Father is even going to kill me?"

    Prince Yanyang is not stupid, feeling the strong murderous aura coming from behind, his face turned pale.

    If the ancestral land is a well-designed trap, then with the character of the father, it must be guaranteed to be foolproof.

    It is a guarantee for the old crow to act personally, and besides that, the father will not be without backup.

    In other words, his emperor''s dream was shattered, even if he could leave the ancestral land alive, his father would never allow him to become Emperor Dasheng!

    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat its offspring! Father, you are so cruel!"

    Prince Yanyang''s heart was full of resentment for a while, and more of it was fear. In this situation, can he escape?

    "The matter has come to this, the most urgent thing is to find a way to leave the ancestral land. If we knew this, we shouldn''t let the mourner do anything."

    Ming Shou looked solemn, their original plan was completely disrupted by the old Emperor Sheng, the most important thing right now is to ensure that Sang Yan and Prince Yanyang leave here.

    He was assigned to assist Sangyan, and the first priority was to ensure his safety, and Prince Yanyang was related to the layout of Qiankunhui in Dasheng, so there was no room for loss.

    He quickly analyzed the probability of escaping in his mind, but found that the probability was terribly low.

    Not to mention that there may be another ambush outside the ancestral land, just the old crow in the sub-sage realm is extremely troublesome!

    But at this time, Sangyan is still chasing and killing others, and he doesn''t know the real situation at all!

    The reason why Sang Yan was allowed to hunt down and kill Chen Yi was because he believed that everything was under control, and that Chen Yi always felt a little weird to him, and wanted Sang Yan to take him down and figure out everything.

    However, in the current situation, it is a big problem that Sangyan is not around. The old crow is chasing after him. He has no time to find Sangyan, so he can only escape as far away as possible!

    ...

    At an unknown depth underground, the underground river is full of magma, and the surrounding temperature is extremely high.

    Gu Chen landed on the edge of the dark river, watching the boiling magma flow endlessly, meeting more dark rivers ahead, and flowing to unknown depths.

    "It''s almost there, it''s here."

    He murmured, all the way down the cave, all the way deep into the depths of the ground, the safe distance is enough.

    In his induction, that Sangyan was chasing after him, and at the same time he didn''t notice the aura of the ghost hunter.

    Sang Yan had fallen for the trick, and if he really chased down arrogantly alone, and ran such a long distance, he believed that he would have enough time to deal with the other party!

    Gu Chen raised his head and looked up, waiting for the prey to come to his door.

    He was not disappointed, just for a moment, the horrible gray gas surged out from the hole, and the mourning descended on the dark river!

 Chapter 1887

    Stepping on the dark river in the sky, with gray hair flying around, Sang Yan looked at Gu Chen with a condescending and tyrannical look.

    "Why didn''t you continue to escape? Is this the burial place you chose for yourself?"

    He sneered coldly, the gray air permeating from the palm of his right hand had already flooded his entire arm, turning into a ferocious grimace, quite similar to his expression at this time.

    "escape?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc, this was the place he had deliberately chosen to fight, but poor Sang Yan didn''t notice the crisis at all.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not only fearless, but also had a faint sneer on his face, the veins on Sang Yan''s forehead popped up.

    The reason why he was so determined to kill this person was not only because of the other party''s provocation in Longzhai that day, but the main reason was that the way the other party raised his hands and feet made him feel very uncomfortable.

    That kind of feeling can''t be said to be too ostentatious. He has seen people who are crazier and more arrogant than the other party, but none of them have the feeling that the other party brought him.

    He couldn''t tell where this feeling came from and what it was, but he always believed in his instinct: this person in front of him must be killed!

    "I will make you never laugh again, kneel in front of me, and beg me to spare your life!"

    A chill surged in Sang Yan''s eyes, his voice turned into a roar while speaking, and his whole body turned into a gray torrent, rushing towards Gu Chen!

    His killing speed was extremely fast, and the grim face on his right arm erupted with a horrifying aura. Even if there was a huge ancient mountain in front of him at this moment, he could destroy it with one punch!

    Of course, he had some reservations. Judging from the opponent''s previous blind dodge, if he made a real move, the opponent would be wiped out in an instant.

    He once said that if the other party is to be tortured to death, of course he can''t take advantage of the other party that much, so he has some reservations, and only intends to destroy the other party first, and then slowly humiliate and torture him!

    Gu Chen watched Sangyan coming aggressively, and with his combat experience, he could tell at a glance that the opponent''s attack seemed aggressive, but there was room for it.

    "I advise you to go all out, lest after this blow, there will be no chance to make a move."

    Gu Chen calmly reminded that the hot wind blown by Sang Yan rushed to blow his black hair.

    "Big words!"

    Sang Yan showed a strong disdain on his face, and he was already one foot away from Gu Chen when he spoke!

    At this moment, the terrifying gray air spread its teeth and claws, and surged violently. This is a power that ordinary monks can''t compete with at all, and it belongs to Sang Yan''s ultimate talent!

    Gu Chen''s expression remained calm. When Sang Yan''s right fist came into view, a domineering aura in his body finally burst out after a long time!

    The cross inscribed between his eyebrows disappeared in an instant, and Yaogu''s overlord body was unsealed!

    Bright golden light overflowed from his body, far more dazzling than the flames deep in the ground!

    Sang Yan came to kill with fierce flames, but when he was only one step away from Gu Chen, he felt the long-lost, terrifying aura that had made him unforgettable, and his body trembled almost instinctively!

    However, this punch was swung out after all, and the gray air that could annihilate everything collided head-on with the golden light surrounding Gu Chen''s body, and an incredible scene appeared.

    In front of the golden light released from Gu Chen''s body, the power of annihilation, known as the ultimate death, is unexpectedly difficult to surpass a step, as if blocking in front of him is an unimaginable moat!

    "how is this possible?"

    Sang Yan looked at Gu Chen as if he had seen a ghost. At this time, with the unsealing of Yao Gu''s hegemony, Gu Chen''s face contour also showed some changes, and his figure became taller than before, with black hair flying around.

    He showed his original face, and this face, even if a hundred years have passed, even if it turns into ashes, Sang Yan will never forget it!

    Gu Chen raised one hand, and easily grasped the fist that Sang Yan swung, his golden eyes were extremely indifferent at this moment.

    He raised his other hand, clenched his fist casually, and punched Sangyan hard in the abdomen, ignoring the barrier of gray air!

    "Wow!"

    Sangyan vomited blood, flew upside down in an instant, and landed heavily on a rock wall, forming a pothole inward. The cracks opened like spider webs, causing a huge commotion underground!

    Sang Yan, who was domineering one moment, is like a dead dog the next moment, dripping with blood!

    Gu Chen withdrew his fist, his body surrounded by infinite golden light, and slowly walked towards the place where Sang Yan fell.

    The punch just now would not have killed the opponent, because he controlled the strength well.

    He arrested Sang Yan to dig out important information about Fang Yuan, of course he wouldn''t let him die just like that.

    "Impossible, impossible... How could Ba, Bawang appear here?"

    Sang Yan fell into the pit, his hair was disheveled, he was in a state of embarrassment, his whole body was trembling, and he was chanting words.

    "Nothing is impossible, I came to the Dao Realm, as you can see."

    Gu Chen said expressionlessly, Sang Yan''s current state is suitable for torture.

    After getting a clear answer from Gu Chen, Sang Yan''s body trembled even more, and he lowered his head, unable to see his expression clearly.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, even if he knew his true identity, this mourner wouldn''t be so frightened, right?

    Although he had dealt with the opponent in the Chaos Sea back then, it didn''t leave such a big shadow on him, right?

    Sang Yan''s body was trembling non-stop, and finally raised his head, Gu Chen saw unprecedented excitement, even madness, in his gray eyes!

    "Hahahaha, how many years have passed, Overlord, I thought I would never have the chance to see you in this life!"

    "This is God''s will! It''s God''s will! God gave me a chance to severely defeat you, the recognized arrogance of Chaos Sea!"

    Sang Yan laughed hysterically, his eyes were like wild animals.

    Gu Chen was surprised, he didn''t expect that Sang Yan would react like this when he knew his true identity.

    Sang Yan struggled to get up from the pit, his body was staggering, and there was gray air lingering in the place that was hit by Gu Chen before, as if he was undergoing treatment.

    "Wow! Wow..."

    However, gray gas not only failed to heal Sangyan successfully, but affected the wound, and Sangyan vomited several mouthfuls of blood, his face full of unbearable pain.

    "How could it be? It can''t be cured?"

    There was cold sweat on Sangyan''s forehead, and his expression was extremely ugly.

    His innate gray power is an unstoppable annihilating force to his enemies, but it''s actually healing for himself.

    In the past, no matter how serious the injury was, his gray energy could repair his body. This was one of the reasons why he rarely lost in fights.

    However, under Gu Chen''s punch just now, he found that the healing effect of gray qi had disappeared.

    No, it wasn''t that the healing effect of the gray qi disappeared, but that there was a domineering aura remaining in the wound. That aura was so terrifying that it actually suppressed all the characteristics of the gray qi, and even made it instinctively dare not approach it!

 Chapter 1888

    "The power of the domineering body..."

    Sang Yan''s eyes showed fear. Back then, the reputation of the Overlord spread throughout the Chaos Sea. Of course, he knew that the Overlord Body he possessed was terrifying.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that after a hundred years, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he is no longer what he used to be, but he will still be suppressed by the opponent.

    He remembered the scene of the final battle on the Chaos All Souls List back then, and a strong sense of unwillingness surged in his heart.

    Back then, he was determined to win the number one spot on the Chaos All Souls List, but he didn''t expect to be snatched away by that monkey with despicable means.

    He was naturally dissatisfied at the moment, but he didn''t expect to be suppressed alive by the overlord who was already on an equal footing with the Taoist monarchs of all parties. Even if the Taoist Lord Tianmu hadn''t interceded, his life might have been lost!

    That incident has always been a thorn in his heart, whether it is the Overlord or the monkey, he never thought he would lose to them.

    In his opinion, the overlord was just born earlier than him and had better luck.

    As long as you give him enough time to grow, he will never lose to him!

    He is ambitious, and although he held back, he has already secretly vowed that sooner or later he will get back the lost face.

    It''s a pity, unexpectedly, the overlord was killed, and he was almost eliminated from this talent contest in a disastrous defeat!

    He became Fang Yuan''s companion, after coming to Dao Realm, he naturally gradually understood what happened back then.

    He once felt sorry for not being able to kill Gu Chen with his own hands, and also sneered at him, but Fang Yuan tricked him to such an extent, such a person is not qualified to be his opponent at all!

    For a hundred years, Sangyan occasionally thought of the former overlord, but never thought that he would have the opportunity to fight against him one day.

    After all, Gu Chen was killed by Fang Yuan himself at that time, even if he was lucky enough to come back from the dead, how he came to the Dao Realm is still an unimaginable question!

    There are too many problems that cannot be explained, but Sangyan doesn''t want to know, he just regards the person who appeared in front of him as a chance given to him by God to make up for the regrets in his heart, so he was ecstatic just now.

    He believed that after a hundred years of growth, with his innate talent that surpassed the Chaos Sea back then, what kind of overlord was he?

    He was extremely confident and didn''t consider the possibility of losing at all, but the aura in his body that was domineering enough to suppress his talent stimulated his nerves, as if telling him that some things hadn''t changed!

    "Your talent is very strong, but in front of me, these are meaningless. If you want to survive, you''d better cooperate."

    Gu Chen saw that Sang Yan was trying to treat him, and said in a neutral way.

    This is not conceit, but an objective fact.

    His Yaogu Dominant Physique is known as the strongest physique in the Minggu Era, capable of suppressing the Three Thousand Ways.

    Sangyan''s gray energy can annihilate everything, but it can''t break through the defense of Yaogu''s hegemony body at all. Once the gray energy touches the life essence overflowing from the hegemony body, no matter how strong the ability is, it will disappear.

    And Yaogu''s domineering body is unimaginable, he just hit Sang Yan with a single blow, and the domineering energy entered the opponent''s body, suppressing the opponent''s body.

    To put it bluntly, this is a difference in talent. Although Sang Yan''s physique is unique and can be ranked at the pinnacle of an era, Gu Chen''s Yaogu Domineering Physique has stood at the pinnacle of countless eras!

    Sang Yan''s talent is extremely high, but because of this, he relies too much on his talent. Based on his current cultivation base and Taoism attainments, it is impossible for Gu Chen to be his opponent when he unblocks the overlord body!

    When Sangyan was led into this underground, the ending was already doomed!

    "Hehe, what an overlord, do you think that you are still in the sea of ??chaos, and you, the Taoist Lord, have the final say on everything?"

    Gu Chen''s words further stimulated Sangyan''s self-esteem, and his expression became even more ferocious.

    "No wonder I felt so bad for you before and wanted to kill you so much."

    "You are nothing more than a loser. Back then you lost a mess in front of Fang Yuan. Now that you come to the Dao Realm, you will only lose even worse!"

    "Now you are not even qualified to fight Fang Yuan, otherwise you wouldn''t pretend to be a small Chen family enshrined and stay in a place like Peiguo!"

    Sang Yan laughed to his heart''s content, and suddenly took off the ghost hand covering his mouth and nose, and blew out a breath of Yin Qi!

    The Yin Qi rolled away, and it was the most Yin Qi, which turned into dark mist, causing the temperature in the ground to drop sharply!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, and found that there were ten ghost figures swaying in the dark mist, and none of the auras emitted were weak.

    "Overlord, a hundred years have passed! If you think that I am still the same mourner who was at your mercy and needed Taoist Tianmu to beg you to spare my life, you are so naive!"

    "Today''s you, how can you compare with me!"

    "Ten Temple Yama!"

    Sang Yan roared frantically, amidst the rumbling sound, ten ghost figures came out of the dark mist, with different shapes and shapes, from different races.

    They are all dead things, they are the bodies of Rakshasas, and their cultivation has reached the seventh stage!

    The ten helpers of the Qicheng Realm are all loyal and fearless, this is Sangyan''s biggest trump card!

    Ten Rakshasa immediately surrounded Gu Chen, their green pupils shone with light, and the Yin Qi emanating from them was so strong that it froze the nearby magma.

    "The strength of every Rakshasa is almost stronger than your own. It is worthy of being the number one talent on the list of Chaos Spirits."

    Gu Chen still didn''t change his face, and praised.

    Sang Yan''s talent is not just a simple innate strength with the attribute of annihilating everything, otherwise it would be impossible to beat Feng Yaya to take the first place when he was on the local talent list.

    You must know that Feng Yaya''s master creator has the ability to change the structure of all things against the sky. It is of course even more terrifying to surpass her talent.

    Although Daoist Tianmu tried his best to block all information about Sang Yan''s ability back then, Gu Chen still guessed it.

    This mourner has the ability to "resurrect" all corpses and be driven by him.

    The dead with his left hand were reborn, and his right hand was wiped out. It was precisely because he possessed these two terrifying abilities at the same time that his talent ranking surpassed Feng Yaya''s.

    Whether it is the Yama of the Ten Palaces in front of him, the corpse Kun, or the countless martial corpses in the previous canyon, they are all masterpieces of Sang Yan''s ability.

    Ya Huan once said that Sangyan raised a large number of extremely ferocious dead men. In fact, these dead men are not fearless of death, but dead things themselves.

    A dead thing has no concept of death, but retains the powerful strength of life, and completely obeys orders. This ability is too terrifying.

    "Have you finally admitted that my talent is above yours?"

    Hearing Gu Chen''s evaluation, Sang Yan''s eyebrows danced with joy. You must know that he has spent a lot of effort over the years in order to collect these ten temples of Yan Luo.

    This is the corpse he collected from various dynasties through the channel of the Qiankun Society, and it can be called the strongest corpse below the holy realm!

    With these ten halls of hell, he is enough to sweep all the masters below the holy realm!

 Chapter 1889

    In the due east, a mane-faced mane is holding a huge ax and hammer, and the hammer is full of thunder and light;

    Due west, a tall and slender foreign woman was wrapped in chains, and the chains extended to the ground, rattling;

    A talisman master stood in the south, with dozens of glowing talisman seals floating around him, each revealing an unusual aura;

    There was a swordsman standing in the north, holding a black knife with an unattractive appearance. Even though he was already a dead body, he had reached the realm of the unity of human and sword;

    Except for these four positions, the positions of the other six Rakshasa are much more casual, as if they are ready to replace their companions at any time, ready to attack Gu Chen at any time.

    "Yan Luo of the ten halls has retained the powerful Taoism practiced in his lifetime, and he is both offensive and defensive, and cooperates tacitly. Overlord, I want to see how many rounds you can last under their hands!"

    Sang Yan''s face was full of hostility, and he raised his hands, and the boundless gray fog spread out from his body, taking away all the light within a thousand feet in the blink of an eye.

    The underground river disappeared, the boiling magma disappeared, and the gray annihilation power belonging to Sangyan covered every corner, forming his domain of absolute death!

    In this domain, Yama of the Ten Temples is like a fish in water, and the enemy will not only be deprived of their five senses gradually, but if they are a little careless, when they encounter the gray air swimming in the sky and the earth, their limbs will be wiped out in ashes!

    It can be said that this is Sangyan''s strongest strength. He intends to show off to Gu Chen, showing off his growth over the past century.

    Back then, when Gu Chen was the examiner of the Chaos All Souls List, he suppressed the abilities of everyone present with a random move, which shocked Sang Yan, and he can''t forget it until today.

    Right now, he also wants Gu Chen to experience that feeling, to crush the opponent''s Dao heart step by step under the domain he absolutely controls!

    Sang Yan went all out, but Gu Chen did not express any appreciation. Seeing the surrounding world sink into darkness, the golden light gushing out of his body became brighter.

    "Ever since I knew you followed Fang Yuan, there is a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."

    Gu Chen spoke plainly, at this moment Sangyan himself disappeared into the darkness, only the figure of Yama of the Ten Temples could be vaguely seen around.

    "what is the problem?"

    Sang Yan is not in a hurry to kill Gu Chen, and wants to enjoy the superiority of completely suppressing this overlord.

    "Tianmu Daojun! He is your great benefactor, and he was killed by Fang Yuan. In this case, why did you surrender to Fang Yuan, and even became his so-called general star?"

    Gu Chen said that the fact that Sang Yan''s terrifying talent was excavated back then, and finally stood on the stage of the Chaos All Souls List had a lot to do with the love of Tianmu Daojun.

    Because of Tianmu Daojun, very few people knew of Sangyan''s true talent until the finals, which brought him a lot of benefits.

    It was also because of Tianmu Daojun that he was offended by the mourner, so he was able to survive.

    However, with such a kind and generous Taoist Lord Tianmu, after his tragic death at the hands of Fang Yuan, Sang Yan actually followed Fang Yuan and became one of his generals.

    When crossing the boundary sea, the situation was special, Fang Yuan was powerful, it can be understood that Sang Yan was forced to follow him, but after arriving in the Dao Realm, for a whole hundred years, he wouldn''t have no chance to leave Fang Yuan, right?

    Gu Chen was very curious whether Sang Yan really followed Fang Yuan wholeheartedly, because it was related to other old friends he cared about.

    "Tianmu Daojun? He''s just a loser. What''s there to say?"

    Sang Yan was very dissatisfied when he heard Gu Chen''s question, with a disgusted expression on his face.

    "The old guy showed some kindness to me back then, but so what? Didn''t he value my talent and wanted to train me?"

    "He is a waste, and the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties are also waste. You have not seen it with your own eyes. They looked desperate in front of the leader back then. It almost killed me laughing!"

    "Instead of caring about the dead, you should care more about yourself. Do you think you can survive today?"

    Gu Chen was silent, he could see that the ridicule and indifference in Sangyan''s tone were not fake, he really didn''t take Tianmu Daojun''s death seriously!

    Unexpectedly, Taoist Tianmu cultivated it with all his heart, and as a result, he cultivated such a white-eyed wolf!

    "Although I don''t have much friendship with Fellow Daoist Tianmu, I recognize him as a person. It seems that today, we must clean up the house for him."

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, but his tone was a little cold.

    "Hehe, don''t use the tone of an elder to teach me! Overlord, what are you!"

    Gu Chen''s words angered Sangyan, he stopped talking nonsense, and Yama of the Ten Temples let out a scream in the darkness one after another!

    Crash!

    The first thing to do was the slender woman of the foreign race, she tried to restrain Gu Chen''s actions and make it easier for other Rakshasa to attack.

    Gu Chen''s eyes completely turned into gold in the darkness, as if two groups of golden flames were burning.

    Swish!

    He easily avoided the chains winding around him, the golden blood in his body rippled, every inch of skin on his body flashed with golden lightning!

    Many Rakshasa attacked him at the same time, fierce saber energy, and bright talisman lights appeared one after another in the darkness!

    Yama of the Ten Palaces is a powerful corpse carefully selected by Sang Yan over the years. His requirement is not only to reach the seventh level of cultivation, but more importantly, the ten people can form a perfect cooperation, reaching one plus one is far greater. In the second effect.

    After these years of continuous actual combat and the elimination of some useless Rakshasas, Yama of the Ten Temples can be said to be the most satisfactory state of Sang Yan.

    It is precisely because of this that he is so confident that Gu Chen is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Yan Luo in the ten palaces.

    As soon as the realm of death was opened, Sang Yan fantasized that Gu Chen would soon be vulnerable under the attack of Shidian Yama, and finally his body was covered in bruises, begging him bitterly.

    However, the current situation is somewhat beyond his expectation!

    Yama of the Ten Temples'' tactics are still the same as in the past. After his scheduling, the cooperation should have been perfect.

    But the actual situation is that Gu Chen hovers between them like a golden lightning bolt, every time he just escapes the attack, and he is even lucky enough to break their joint attack.

    Obviously, he seized the opportunity to release a devastating hidden weapon attack, which almost blocked all the angles that the opponent could dodge, but the opponent just missed the attack, and even the hidden weapon finally fell on his own person, stabbing a Rakshasa It was riddled with holes!

    It was an accident that this happened once, but when Gu Chen evaded the ultimate move one after another, and seemingly relaxed and comfortable destroying the combat power of a Rakshasa, cold sweat broke out on Sang Yan''s forehead.

    In just a short while, Yama''s offensive from the Ten Palaces had no cooperation at all, and was completely disintegrated by Gu Chen!

    This feeling, as if Gu Chen had insight into all possible attack methods of Shidian Yama in advance, no matter how exquisitely coordinated it was, it was meaningless in front of him!

 Chapter 1890

    "Impossible! Impossible! That guy obviously hasn''t reached the Holy Realm, and he doesn''t even have a trace of Dao power in his body. How can he win against Yama of the Ten Temples just by relying on the strength of his physical body?"

    Panic gradually spread in Sangyan''s heart. He muttered to himself, and his original confidence gradually disappeared!

    Click!

    Gu Chen shattered the knife in the swordsman''s hand with one punch, and hit the opponent''s head with the momentum, and his head was also crushed directly by the overbearing force.

    He raised his other hand, without even looking at the chain girl who was trying to sneak attack, four golden Qijue Badao flew out of his palm, cutting off the opponent''s limbs in an instant, making her lose the ability to move!

    Suddenly, a large number of talisman seals exuded spiritual light and scattered from the sky one after another. It was the Rakshasa talisman master who launched a fatal blow.

    Domineering grand plan!

    A stalwart golden phantom appeared outside Gu Chen''s body, protecting his body. All the talismans exploded, releasing a devastating impact, but failed to break through the defense of Domineering Hongtu!

    bang bang! bang bang!

    The mane-faced monster came to him with a huge ax and hammer, and an Overlord Spear appeared in the left hand of the golden phantom.

    Pooh!

    The spear pierced with golden light, and the ax in the weird man''s hand shattered, and his whole body was split in half!

    But the golden phantom didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping, this spear continued to stab into the boundless darkness ahead, and the overbearing aura rolled out.

    boom!

    The domain of death built with the power of gray annihilation collapsed, revealing the original appearance of the underground river, and at the same time showing Sang Yan''s panicked appearance at the moment!

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the huge golden phantom collapsed and disappeared, while he walked slowly and indifferently towards the funeral.

    At this time, the so-called Yama of the Ten Temples was injured and crippled, and could no longer pose any threat to him at all!

    "No! How can you still be so strong! You were obviously taken away by the leader a hundred years ago. Even if you survived, you should be a useless person!"

    Sang Yan roared hysterically, unable to accept the reality of his fiasco.

    He thought that after a hundred years, he already had the qualifications to challenge the overlord in front of him, but he didn''t expect that even if he lost his original source, the opponent would still be so powerful!

    "Didn''t you say, let me know what is my unattainable genius?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc, and he returned to him what Sang Yan had said earlier.

    He has maintained the seal of Yaogu Hegemony for a long time, and finally unsealed it once, this funeral is still a joy for him.

    The strength of Yan Luo in the Ten Palaces is actually not weak. If it is replaced by someone else, I am afraid it will not be so easy to solve it.

    However, Gu Chen is a master of Yaogu, he not only possesses a terrifying fighting instinct, but also has a prophetic foresight instinct!

    Under the condition that he unsealed the overlord body, he had seen through all the attacks of Shidian Yama in advance. In this case, no matter how delicate the cooperation was, it would be meaningless, and he would only be defeated one by one!

    To be honest, as the development of the foresight instinct became more and more perfect, Gu Chen lost a lot of fun in the battle.

    No matter how weird the opponent''s Taoism is, he can sense in advance how the opponent will make moves. In this case, how can there be any excitement in the life-and-death battle?

    However, after all, Yan Luo of the Ten Palaces had the advantage in numbers. Although the cooperation was meaningless, it still caused some troubles for Gu Chen and made him enjoy himself a little bit.

    "Overlord..."

    Sangyan''s entire face was distorted. Instead of being able to prove himself after a hundred years, he was humiliated again, which made him tremble all over.

    Gu Chen looked at him indifferently, the golden blood in his body turned into a bullying truth, extending from his back, flying in mid-air, ready to strike.

    Although he said just now that he wanted to help Tianmu Daojun clean up the house, it was impossible to kill Sang Yan directly, and he still wanted to extract all the information about Fang Yuan from him.

    As soon as Sang Yan saw the bullying words, he knew that Gu Chen regarded him as a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, and was even more stimulated for a moment, and rushed forward frantically!

    All the gray energy in his body surged out at this moment, gathering on his right fist, forming a terrifying gray lightning!

    "what--"

    He roared, and swung his fist towards Gu Chen''s face with all his strength, but before he touched it, Gu Chen caught the fist with one hand.

    Gu Chen looked at Sang Yan with compassion, and said, "You have a very high talent, but you have been abusing this power all the time, and you can''t call it Taoism at all."

    "It''s none of your business! I''m going to kill you, kill you!"

    Sang Yan roared frantically, but his all-out attack could not advance an inch. Gu Chen''s five fingers holding his fist did not move at all, as if they were nailed into the void.

    The strength gap between the two sides is too great!

    Swish! Swish!

    Bayan Zhensuo flew out at this moment, instantly piercing through the shoulder blades on both sides of Sangyan, and Sangyan let out a scream!

    He quickly fell to the ground, and the tyrannical rope entangled his limbs, making him unable to move, and all his strength receded like a tide.

    This battle ended with Sang Yan''s disastrous defeat and his Dao heart almost shattered, while Gu Chen was almost unscathed!

    "It''s time for you to explain something about Fang Yuan."

    Gu Chen looked at Sang Yan condescendingly, and began to interrogate him.

    "You really came here for revenge!"

    Sang Yan gritted his teeth and said, still trying to break free from the shackles of bullying words.

    "Revenge? Maybe."

    When Gu Chen heard this, he laughed at himself.

    Fang Yuan has never been his ultimate goal, but he doesn''t mind taking revenge on his old enemies in the process.

    This is not only for himself, but also for the countless creatures who died directly or indirectly from that chaos a hundred years ago.

    "Based on your current strength, wanting to take revenge on Fang Yuan is simply wishful thinking!"

    Sang Yan sneered, looking at Gu Chen with sympathy.

    "The feeling of being deprived of one''s source is very uncomfortable. I don''t know how you survived, but the humiliation of that year must be unforgettable to you, right?"

    "It''s a pity, even if you catch up to the Dao Realm, Fang Yuan is different from me. A hundred years have passed, and the gap between you and him has become even bigger, so big that you can''t imagine it at all!"

    Sang Yan is an extremely proud person, even in the face of Gu Chen, who has shaken the entire Primal Chaos sea a hundred years ago, he has never been convinced, but for Fang Yuan, he seems to be convinced, willing to admit that he is not as good as the other party.

    From this point, one can see how powerful Fang Yuan''s wrist is.

    "I haven''t fought yet, how do I know who will win in the end? Since I have come to the Dao Realm, I won''t make the same mistakes again." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "No! You don''t know anything at all! I don''t know your plan, but you stay in a tiny Pei country, and what Fang Yuan plans is an unprecedented change, which is beyond your comparability!"

    Sang Yan laughed heartily, and now he can only use this method to maintain his little dignity.

 Chapter 1891

    "An unprecedented change? Fang Yuan is just a little cultivator from the Primal Chaos Sea, can he do that kind of thing?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and Sang Yan''s psychological defense line had begun to collapse under the emotional agitation, and it was a good time to attack sideways.

    "Fang Yuan is not a native of the Primal Chaos Sea, he is originally from the Dao Realm, a big man you can''t even imagine!"

    Sure enough, Sang Yan fell into Gu Chen''s verbal trap, in order to blow his arrogance, he began to reveal the secret about Fang Yuan.

    Gu Chen had guessed about Fang Yuan''s origin back then, but what Sang Yan said now confirmed his guess!

    Gu Chen was overjoyed, and was about to continue the interrogation, but for no reason, his eyelids twitched!

    As soon as his face changed, he grabbed Sang Yan almost immediately, and was about to escape from this place.

    However, there was a loud bang!

    A sudden big explosion, terrifying flames engulfed the place, and the rock formations completely collapsed!

    The violent vibration and change of the earth''s crust lasted for a long time, and countless gravels fell, or fell into the magma that could melt everything, or piled up into hills.

    When the movement finally subsided, a hand was poked out from the smoking pile of rubble, and the person stood up slowly.

    It was Gu Chen. At this time, the clothes on his body were almost completely destroyed in the explosion just now, revealing a streamlined body with almost perfect muscles.

    His body was surrounded by golden light, his black hair fluttered, and he searched around with an ugly expression.

    Soon, beside a magma pool not far away, he saw the half body of Sang Yan!

    The only body left of him was beyond recognition, while the other half fell into the magma pool and was melted so that not even the bones remained!

    "Damn it!"

    Gu Chen''s mood suddenly became extremely bad. The explosion just now came too suddenly. Although his foreseeing instinct had sensed it in advance, he failed to protect the seriously injured Sang Yan in time!

    The explosion occurred deep in the earth''s crust, and there was already a huge amount of fire energy stored here, which triggered a chain effect.

    He underestimated the power of the explosion, and was hit by countless rocks in just a split second. Sang Yan, who was seriously injured and lost his defense, ended up like this!

    Judging by his appearance, he was clearly dead, and he tried his best to catch him trying to interrogate him for information, but it was in vain!

    After being busy for nothing, Gu Chen suddenly raised his head, his eyes looked up at the sky, and an extremely intense murderous aura emanated from his body!

    The rock formation where he was before collapsed, and now he is in a huge underground space, most of the area is boiling magma.

    The flat land he was on was still formed by the accumulation of massive rocks that fell earlier.

    The explosion just now was not an accidental natural disaster, but man-made!

    Gu Chen is very sure of this, someone tried to kill him and Sang Yan at the same time just now!

    He didn''t know who this person was, and he searched through the monks in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan in his mind, but he couldn''t find anyone who met the requirements.

    The most motivated one should be Ming Shou. He probably chased him down, and then found that Sangyan was about to reveal the secret, so he simply wanted to kill them both without doing anything.

    However, the attack just now was able to use the power of the entire underground fire energy to deal with him. It was obviously an extraordinary fire-type Taoism, and it didn''t seem like something that Mingshou could do.

    Those who have profound fire-type Taoism skills should be Prince Yanyang and Wu Lie, the two direct descendants of the Lieyang clan.

    It''s just that the explosion could even threaten him, and it''s unlikely that they can do it with their cultivation bases!

    Gu Chen stared at the sky with a pair of golden pupils, and looked back and forth, but found no trace of the enemy, and his expression became more gloomy.

    With the strength of his spiritual sense, it is logically impossible not to find the other party.

    Not only right now, the previous explosion happened at such a short distance, but he didn''t foresee it until the last moment, which is also unreasonable.

    Gu Chen''s foresight instinct is limited by distance, and he can only foresee things that will happen within a certain range around him.

    But after Yaogu''s hegemonic body was unsealed, the area covered by his five senses was much larger, more than ten times that of the foreseeing instinct.

    The foresight instinct only appeared at the last moment, which means that the other party touched it at the beginning that the foresight instinct could not be sensed, but it was within the range covered by his five senses.

    In the unblocked state, his eyesight, hearing, and senses have reached an extremely high level, but he can''t find the other party. What does it mean?

    It shows that the opponent is completely integrated with the surrounding environment, which is in line with the guess that the opponent is a powerful fire monk.

    Because the breath was perfectly integrated with the fire energy here, his powerful five senses failed, and he couldn''t even find the other party''s trace right now!

    "Since you have made a move, why hide your head and shrink your tail? Could it be that you only plot against others, but you don''t have the courage to fight me openly?"

    Gu Chen spoke towards the void, his voice rolling like thunder.

    The current situation is very bad for him, and he has no time to think about the loss caused by Sang Yan''s fall.

    This person hid in the dark without anyone noticing, and I don''t know how long he hid, did he listen to the conversation between himself and Sangyan?

    It is very likely that he already knows his details, and if he escapes with his stealth ability, there is nothing he can do about him.

    If this person takes his secret outside the ancestral land, the consequences will be disastrous!

    "It really takes courage to fight against the legendary Yaogu hegemony."

    An old voice suddenly came from the void, which made Gu Chen relax.

    What he is most afraid of is that the opponent will run away without a hit, then he really has nothing to do with the opponent.

    But now that he is still there, there is still room for maneuver!

    "I don''t know who is sacred to you?"

    Gu Chen asked with a thoughtful expression in his eyes.

    Judging from the voice of the other party, he is indeed not Ming Shou, nor Prince Yanyang or Wu Lie.

    The fact that the other party revealed his identity as Yaogu Hegemony immediately showed that his vision was extraordinary.

    You know, Sangyan just fought with himself for so long, and until he died, he still didn''t know what was going on with him.

    A monk with high cultivation base and extraordinary vision, Gu Chen first guessed whether someone had sneaked into the two teams entering the ancestral land and pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger.

    However, he considered all the monks he had met, but he didn''t think there was such a hidden figure among them.

    In this way, only one possibility remains.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles in an instant, and he blurted out: "Are you from Old Shenghuang?"

    The entry and exit of the ancestral land is controlled by the old Shenghuang, and the other party is neither Prince Yanyang nor Wu Lie, and there is no other life in the ancestral land, so the other party can only be sent in by the old Shenghuang!

    It''s just that what is the purpose of the old Emperor Sheng to send this person in?

    This person secretly watched the battle between himself and Sang Yan, and kept the two sides on the sidelines until the winner was decided, and then he saw the right time to sneak attack, obviously wanting to kill the two of them together!

 Chapter 1892

    What does it mean that the old Shenghuang''s people attacked Prince Yanyang and Wu Lie''s people at the same time?

    "Old Emperor Sheng wants to kill both princes and support other princes to succeed?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked.

    Without the other party answering, he guessed the truth of the matter at this moment, and understood the true meaning of this test!

    "It''s quite smart. No wonder His Highness Wulie was used by you. It''s just that you discovered it too late. Neither you nor anyone else can leave the ancestral land alive."

    An old crow slowly emerged from the void, looking at Gu Chen with indifferent and heartless eyes.

    "It''s you!"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, it turned out that it was the old patriarch of the three-legged Jinwu clan who made the move!

    "It''s no wonder that the Jinwu people are not allowed to enter the ancestral land. The old emperor Sheng is really cruel. He didn''t even give him a chance, and wanted to kill his two sons directly."

    "It''s just that Dasheng''s government and opposition have already been divided into two camps, the prince and Wulie. What the old Emperor Sheng did is likely to cause chaos in Dasheng."

    Gu Chen sighed with emotion.

    This plan of Lao Shenghuang must be highly confidential, and it is even very likely that only he and Lao Ya know about the plan.

    Because Prince Yanyang and Wulie are deeply infiltrating the court, if a third person finds out, the matter may be exposed, and the one who will die at that time is likely to be the old emperor Sheng.

    Unexpectedly, the old Emperor Sheng, who looked so weak and powerless in ordinary times, could be so decisive and ruthless in his heart.

    This is a dangerous move. Gu Chen understands the motive of the old Emperor Sheng. He wants to get rid of himself and the people from the Qiankun Society, so as to ensure that after his death, the Dasheng Dynasty will not fall into the hands of foreign races.

    Gu Chen thought that he had hidden it deep enough, but he didn''t expect that the old Emperor Sheng had an insight into the true intention of his series of actions in Peiguo before he saw him, and wanted to destroy himself in time!

    Ginger is still old and spicy!

    "As long as there is no chaos within the Lieyang Clan and the Three-legged Golden Crow Clan, all the chaos can be suppressed quickly. In order for the new emperor to take over the power smoothly, some sacrifices are essential."

    The old crow answered blankly.

    "It''s not that simple, is it? The patriarch of the noble family is a loyal supporter of Ulie, if he knows about the changes in the ancestral land..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered and said, he was caught off guard by the old Emperor Sheng, and he must understand what''s going on outside now.

    It is impossible for the old emperor Sheng to only attack his two sons, there must be a series of coordinated actions outside the ancestral land!

    The old crow glanced at Gu Chen jokingly, as if he had seen his intentions, and sneered, "It''s okay to tell you. Before the old man came in, he had already controlled Ya Huan, and at the same time, the crow general''s army also received orders to move The entrance of the ancestral land is surrounded. Except for the old man, no matter who leaves the ancestral land alive, they will be besieged by the army!"

    Gu Chen''s heart sank when he heard the words, it really was a doomsday situation, Dasheng''s hundred thousand crows would be famous, and the threat was even higher than the old crow in front of him.

    This is a troublesome time, whether it is him or the Qiankun Council, everyone''s plans have come to nothing, whether they can get out alive is a big problem!

    "Your Majesty is talented and thoughtful. No matter how hard you think about ways to get out of trouble, it is meaningless. You have already lost."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s pensive face, the old crow joked.

    "The so-called loss is not just that you will die in this ancestral land, including Liu Yan, the king of Pei supported by you in Pei, who will not live long. The Seven Kingdoms are the Seven Kingdoms of Dasheng. How can you allow foreign forces like you to get involved? ?¡±

    "In fact, the series of actions you and Qiankun will take in the Seven Kingdoms have already fallen into His Majesty''s eyes. Your Majesty is just using your hands to eradicate the obstacles within the Seven Kingdoms. When you all die in the ancestral land, the Seven Kingdoms will have no leader. Your Majesty Just take the opportunity to unify and completely bring the power of the Seven Kingdoms into the hands of the dynasty!"

    "In this way, when the new emperor ascends the throne, there will be a new look. I, Dasheng, will usher in a new era!"

    When Lao Ya talked about Lao Shenghuang, his eyes were full of respect, even with a hint of fanaticism.

    Gu Chen knew that what he said was right, if everything went according to the old Shenghuang''s plan, then Dasheng would not be weakened, but would become stronger due to further centralization of power!

    Even though he was about to die, and he was still devoting himself to the country of the Lieyang Clan, this old emperor Shenghuang could be called a wise emperor of a generation.

    However, Gu Chen is not used to losing. He has been in Peiguo for so long, and he will never allow his efforts to fall short!

    After clarifying his thoughts in his mind, Gu Chen looked up at the old crow again, with a chill in his eyes.

    "Old Emperor Sheng is indeed far-sighted, but there is a very big flaw in his whole plan." Gu Chen said.

    "Nonsense! Your Majesty''s plan is almost perfect, where is the flaw?"

    The old crow sneered, thinking that Gu Chen was a dead duck with a stubborn mouth.

    "The biggest flaw in this plan is you!"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, "Old Emperor Cheng''s entire plan is almost implemented through you, if you betray, his plan will become a joke."

    "It is absolutely impossible for this old man to betray His Majesty." The old crow said immediately.

    "Yes, you have been guarding the old Emperor Sheng for so long, and everyone knows that you are loyal. But also because you are so loyal, the old Emperor Sheng entrusted everything to you with confidence."

    "If you, who are so important, die in the ancestral land, what will happen?"

    After Gu Chen''s words fell, a holy and powerful aura crazily washed out from him, as if to suppress the whole world!

    The old crow''s face changed when he heard the words, and he understood what Gu Chen meant.

    "As long as you are dead, the old Emperor Cheng can''t do anything with his weak body, and no party will obey him."

    "In that case, Dasheng will enter a truly chaotic world. As long as I can leave here alive, the original plan will be realized faster than I imagined!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance, he stepped on the ground with both feet hard, the ground completely collapsed, and his whole body was like an arrow flying from the string, jumping through the air!

    Sometimes, a crisis is an opportunity. He will not be upset about what has happened, but will find ways to break through the situation!

    He flew straight to the old crow, and in the middle of the journey, he felt the huge pressure of heaven and earth in the Taoist world, and he showed signs of falling.

    Only the monks in the Qicheng Realm have enough Dao power to support Yukong flight, and Gu Chen has no Dao power in his body, so it stands to reason that he cannot fly.

    However, the physical strength of the unsealed hegemony reached a very astonishing level. Gu Chen stomped his foot again in mid-air, as if stepping on the air, detonating the air current!

    boom!

    He borrowed his strength for the second time in the air, and flew towards the old crow at a faster speed, like a golden wave of air!

    In the Taoist world, Gu Chen really flew up for the first time, as if the real dragon soaring above the nine heavens roared at the old crow!

 Chapter 1893

    "Do you want Dasheng to enter the chaotic world so that you can realize your ambition?"

    "It''s a pity that the old man is deeply trusted by His Majesty, and he will never allow the mission to fail, let alone die here!"

    "Even if the opponent is the legendary Yaogu Hegemony, it''s no exception!"

    The old crow saw Gu Chen rushing towards him like an arrow off the string, and he raised his paw without giving in.

    Boom!

    Gu Chen''s fist collided with the old crow''s claws in an instant, and golden blood burst out from Gu Chen''s body, and the old crow was also full of flames!

    In this first attack, the two seem to be on par!

    Fighting spirit was burning in Gu Chen''s eyes. Although the old crow looked old, his physical body was tempered, and he developed the blood talent of the three-legged Jinwu tribe to an extremely terrifying level!

    "Although you are Yaogu Domineering, you are far from being a master. Otherwise, you don''t need to settle down in a small corner of Peiguo. It seems that the old man''s judgment is not wrong."

    The old crow quickly judged Gu Chen''s strength through the frontal collision and contact, and he was relieved.

    The previous battle between Gu Chen and Sang Yan completely fell into his eyes, and he was very afraid of this legendary superb physique.

    However, he had already known about Gu Chen''s information. The other party, as Chen Yi, hid his power and bide his time in Peiguo. Most of the time, he was too low-key.

    You must know that every generation of Yaogu Hegemony is born, it is an existence that overwhelms the entire era, and there is no need to hide it at all.

    Therefore, he judged that the opponent was far from being a master, which can also be seen from the details of the battle with Sang Yan.

    However, guesses are guesses, he can''t be sure that the other party is not deliberately hiding his clumsiness, and he is still a little uneasy in his heart. Until now, he is at ease.

    "So what if you don''t have a great body? Do you think that you are my opponent?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, and his momentum suddenly rose again!

    It is rare for him to unseal Yaogu Hegemony without any scruples, and it is even more difficult to meet a suitable opponent!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    In his other hand, the palm of his hand spewed out terrifying golden lights, which were compressed and entangled, and in an instant, a brilliant golden stele was formed.

    The stele exuded a domineering aura that day, and with the movement of Gu Chen''s palm, it seemed to crush the entire sky!

    Domineering Wuzhen World Monument!

    The Tianbei fell heavily between the lightning and flint, the old crow''s face changed, and he only had time to stretch out his other claws to block it!

    Click!

    His sharp claws that caught Gu Chen''s fist just collided with the World Monument of Bawu Town, and it shattered directly, blood spattering!

    The falling of the Tianbei did not decrease at all, it directly tore the flames of the old crow''s bodyguard, and hit half of his body!

    The old crow howled miserably, his body was covered in blood and flesh, and the flames that were originally wrapped around his body suddenly went out, as if being doused by water, only billowing blue smoke came out from the blood-stained feathers.

    The Golden Crow, which was supposed to be a steed, suddenly became like a pheasant. It was so embarrassed that it flew upside down, teetering in the air!

    Gu Chen saw that the blow was successful, his feet exploded into the void again, and with the impact of the airflow, he chased and killed the old crow.

    A golden light emerged from his left hand, and quickly transformed into an Overlord Spear. Gu Chen fell from the sky like a nine-day waterfall. This shot will make the old crow completely lose his fighting power!

    The old crow was covered in blood, his breath was weak, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, he had no strength to resist at all.

    Suddenly, when he was only two feet away from the old crow, Gu Chenren''s body in the air suddenly turned over, and the Overlord Spear in his hand stabbed into the void behind him!

    Boom boom boom!

    Endless tongues of flame emerged from the void, and a phantom of the Golden Crow fled hastily, leaving behind countless flying feathers!

    The phantom quickly escaped to a safe place and manifested its real body, which looked like an old crow!

    Gu Chen looked at the old crow who had just sneaked up on him expressionlessly, then glanced at the old crow who seemed to be seriously injured, and said: "If you want to use the avatar to attract my attention, will the deity secretly give you a fatal blow? It''s a pity, such a Little tricks mean nothing to me!"

    Gu Chen is not talking big, he has the instinct of foresight and can see the short future, such tactics will not have any effect at all.

    Lao Crow''s avatar is not simple, it seems that it is not an ordinary avatar, even he can''t see the flaws, but such a well-intentioned strategy seems so powerless in the face of foreseeing instinct.

    After sacrificing a clone but failing to get the desired result, the old crow looked solemn and let out a soft howl.

    Immediately, where the seriously injured clone was, the fire energy in the world frantically gathered away.

    And as a large amount of fire energy poured into the body, flames gradually emerged from the clone''s body, but as soon as the flames appeared, most of them went out again and turned into blue smoke and dissipated, as if they were under some kind of mysterious suppression!

    "The power that claims to be able to suppress the Three Thousand Ways really lives up to its reputation!"

    The old crow''s face became ugly, and he could feel a domineering aura pouring into the avatar''s body because of the attack of the monument just now, this aura suppressed the power of fire in his body, making it difficult for it to exert its usual power!

    The Tyrant Clan already has the power to weaken other people''s Taoism, and the Yaogu Tyrant Body, as the top bloodline of the clan, is directly suppressing in this respect.

    It''s also fortunate that he was cautious enough before, and it wasn''t the deity who shot, otherwise, once he was contaminated with the suppressing power of the Tyrant, his strength could no longer be displayed, and the end would be very bleak!

    Although the avatar is being suppressed right now, his deity is not damaged, but there is a way to solve this situation.

    drink!

    The old crow''s wings suddenly spread wide, and the majestic fire energy in the ground poured into the clone''s body at an even crazier speed.

    Then I saw the dull feathers and flesh and blood on the avatar began to peel off, and a new vitality was revived from the inside, like a phoenix reborn from the ashes!

    When the avatar turned back into the divine steed''s Golden Crow, Gu Chen felt that the power he had left in the opponent''s body had disappeared.

    The avatar raised its head to the sky and screamed, flapped its wings and turned into a ball of flames, and quickly rushed towards the old crow''s true self!

    boom!

    When the avatar merged into the main body, the aura on Lao Ya''s body expanded rapidly, and the fire energy in the entire underground space seemed to rush towards him uncontrollably.

    "interesting."

    Gu Chen looked at the old crow himself, and his fighting spirit grew stronger in his heart, and he was about to charge up again.

    However, with a whoosh, the old crow flapped its wings suddenly, and quickly opened a distance of at least a thousand feet away from him!

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen frowned slightly, feeling an ominous premonition in his heart.

    "Why? Don''t you want to fight?" he asked.

    "You must kill, but the old man decided to change his style of play."

    There was a mocking look on the old crow''s face, "Yaogu hegemony is indeed an extremely terrifying physique. Not only will you not get any advantage in close combat with you, but once you are injured, you will be suppressed. What''s more troublesome is that you can see in advance All the old man''s attack routes."

 Chapter 1894

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard that, this old crow has really rich combat experience, so he quickly saw the secret of his foreseeing instinct.

    During the battle, he never deliberately showed the ability of foreseeing instinct, so it is not easy to see through this point. At most, others think that he has exceptionally keen five senses.

    However, the old crow had secretly seen the battle between himself and Sangyan before, so he might have doubts about it, and after the confrontation, he finally confirmed the secret.

    "Being able to predict every move of the old man, coupled with the innate suppressive power of the overlord body, there is no chance of winning in close combat with you."

    "Fortunately, this kind of foresight ability is not without weaknesses. The old man successfully attacked you before, which shows that the scope of foresight is limited."

    The old crow talked eloquently, the distance he opened right now was the safe distance he kept when secretly spying on Gu Chen and Sang Yan, and the other party hadn''t found him at that time, which showed that this range was absolutely safe.

    "Even if you know this, so what? If you are so far away from me, you will lose the possibility of killing me."

    The secret was discovered, but Gu Chen remained calm.

    "If it''s outside, it''s really hard for the old man to kill you under such circumstances, but it''s different here."

    "This is not only the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan, but also the ancestral land of my three-legged Golden Crow Clan. The old man can use the power of heaven and earth here on a large scale, but you can''t!"

    The old crow''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and he had already thought about how to defeat the enemy.

    "So, you plan to consume me to death?"

    Gu Chen somewhat understood the other party''s intentions.

    "That''s right! Under the endless power of fire, I want to see how long you can last with this domineering body!"

    After the old crow finished speaking, a clear howling sound rang out, and the entire underground space was full of strange phenomena. Driven by it, a large amount of fire energy turned into countless golden crows, which were densely packed at a glance, and swarmed towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he stomped his feet again. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the golden crows that filled the sky, and went straight to the old crow.

    Whoosh.

    The old crow''s body skills are approaching the extreme, he is perfectly integrated with the fire energy here, just like a fish swimming in the water, easily avoiding Gu Chen who is chasing him.

    Even to fly, Gu Chen needs to borrow power twice in mid-air. It is impossible to catch up with the old crow who occupies a favorable position!

    The old crow burrowed into a certain rock formation with a whoosh, and disappeared in Gu Chen''s senses, while the golden crows that filled the sky behind him had already arrived!

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy, and the domineering grand plan stretched out from behind him, rising against the wind, turning into an indomitable golden giant.

    Gu Chen leaned against the edge of the rock formation, while the golden giant opened and closed his hands, and countless golden crows exploded in place as he passed, turning into pure fire energy.

    "Roar--"

    A huge amount of energy suddenly approached in the rock formation, accompanied by the roar of the fire dragon.

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, and his figure instantly disappeared in place, and the rock formation shattered with a bang, and a terrifying fire dragon made of magma rushed towards him with its teeth and claws open!

    Domineering Hongtu immediately went up to meet it, holding down the fire dragon with both hands, and billowing magma dripped from the fire dragon''s bloody mouth, as if it was about to burn through the void.

    Roar! Roar!

    There are more giant magma dragons breaking out from the rock formations, with a huge momentum, chasing Gu Chen, Baqi Hongtu can''t deal with them all.

    bang bang bang!

    Gu Chen was knocked into the air by a giant magma dragon, smashing countless rock formations underground along the way, accompanied by powerful explosions, and terrifying flames trying to devour him all the time.

    "Wow."

    Under the continuous explosion, Gu Chen finally couldn''t bear it, the blood in his body surged up, and he spit out a mouthful of golden blood!

    The old crow did not exaggerate, he could indeed draw on the power of this ancestral land.

    If the ancestral land is likened to a gunpowder magazine, then the old crow is like a primer. He only needs to use a small flame to mobilize the power of the entire ancestral land to encircle and suppress him!

    What Gu Chen is dealing with now is not the old crow, but the entire ancestral land!

    "How long has it been since you got hurt?"

    Gu Chen wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand, and a strong look of excitement appeared on his face.

    He stepped on a huge rock in the ground with both feet, and he no longer dodged in the face of the continuous offensive. The monstrous golden blood continued to overflow from his body, rendering him like a sun.

    The enemy is the entire ancestral land, there is no way to escape, all you can do is to take all the attacks head-on!

    "Die!"

    The old crow''s murderous voice came from somewhere in the stratum, and giant magma dragons came out from all directions, besieging Gu Chen.

    Each magma dragon is as high as a thousand feet, and the scales formed by the magma are shining brightly, giving birth to explosive power.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and saw dozens of giant dragons rushing towards him with their mouths wide open, their tongues burst into thunder.

    "Hegemony!"

    With him as the center, within a distance of thousands of feet, resplendent buildings rose rapidly, forming a golden kingdom controlled only by him!

    Dozens of giant dragons rushed into the overlord, and the scales formed by magma on their bodies quickly dimmed, billowing blue smoke.

    The giant dragons wailed, and the red-gold divine steed dragons were all turned into volcanic lime, and then they collapsed and disappeared one after another!

    Within the hegemony, all the fire energy has been evacuated and is not allowed to exist!

    "How long can you hold it off? Do you think that with your own strength, you can contend against this ancestral land that gave birth to my Jinwu and Lieyang tribes?"

    The old crow felt the domineeringness of that piece of golden kingdom. It forcibly opened up an area under its complete control in the ancestral land, which was disrespect and contempt for the ancestral land!

    He screamed again, more fire energy in the earth''s crust gathered into crows, magma gathered into dragons, and they rushed towards the hegemony!

    Gu Chen stood in the midst of the hegemony, and no matter how many giant dragons and golden crows flooded into his territory, ashes would return to ashes and ashes would return to ashes.

    He is the overlord of this domain, immovable as a mountain, invincible by all laws!

    "Okay, very good! It seems that the old man has to use all his strength to kill you here!"

    Seeing that he couldn''t attack Gu Chen for a long time, the old crow''s voice was as cold and harsh as the wind blowing in winter, and another howl came out.

    This time the howling sound reached the ground, as if calling for something.

    Not long after, the figure of a golden crow went straight into the ground and disappeared somewhere!

    boom!

    Gu Chen felt the breath of the old crow again, but this time the breath was stronger than before, vaguely, as if he had touched a certain realm!

    "Is there another clone?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly. It turned out that the old crow had another clone that went somewhere and didn''t come back until now.

    And as this avatar merged into his body, his Dao power also reached a peak.

    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine powers!

    Only a slight difference, it is hundreds of millions, it is the holy land!

    This old crow is indeed a sub-sage, and at this moment he has used all his strength, intending to kill Yaogu''s hegemony here!

 Chapter 1895

    "what happened?"

    Somewhere in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan, Prince Yanyang looked like he had survived the catastrophe.

    He was covered in tattered clothes, and Ming Shou was next to him, his body was also bloody, and tentacles came out of his body, and he was spontaneously repairing the broken body.

    After the old crow killed Wu Lie earlier, he chased them all the way. They escaped for an unknown distance, but they still couldn''t get rid of each other.

    After that, the corpse kun they were riding suddenly experienced an abnormality and fell straight down to the ground below. After hitting a cliff, the corpse kun wailed and turned into a huge skeleton without spirituality.

    It happened so suddenly, the two of them fell from the sky, and they both fell to the ground. At this moment, the old crow chased after them!

    Naturally, the two of them would not sit still, and began to deal with the old crow.

    The strength of the old crow is beyond imagination, and he seems to be able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the ancestral land, causing the two of them to suffer a lot, and they are about to be defeated and die!

    However, at this time, the old crow suddenly gave up continuing to entangle with them, turned around and broke into the air, as if there was something urgent.

    This scene made Monk Zhang Er puzzled, but at the same time he felt extremely fortunate.

    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but this is an opportunity, we must find a way to escape from the ancestral land and Beijing as soon as possible."

    Prince Yanyang said to Mingshou while taking out the healing elixir and taking it.

    Now that things have come to this, he can imagine that the current situation in Beijing must be controlled by his father, whether it is him or Wu Lie, the general situation is over!

    However, he was luckier than Uriel anyway, at least he was still alive.

    His base is not limited to the territory of Shengyang, as long as he can escape from Shengjing, he believes there is still hope for a comeback!

    Prince Yanyang was talking, but found that Ming Shou ignored him, so he couldn''t help but look at him, and found that his face was particularly ugly at this moment.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Prince Yanyang''s heartstrings tensed all of a sudden, since he escaped a catastrophe just now, shouldn''t he be happy?

    "The corpse kun will not die unless its owner releases the control, or is dead."

    Ming Shou glanced at Shi Kun''s huge skeleton that had lost its spirituality, and said solemnly.

    He didn''t have time to think about the old crow just now, and now he was relieved, and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.

    "You mean...brother Sangyan is dead?"

    Prince Yanyang soon realized that his expression changed suddenly.

    It is impossible for Sang Yan to release the control of Shi Kun for no reason, so the biggest possibility is that he has been killed!

    Just, who killed him?

    "Did that Chen Yi do it? He actually has the ability to kill brother Sang Yan, how is that possible?"

    Prince Yanyang guessed in amazement that the reason why Sangyan separated from them was to hunt down Chen Yi, and now that he is dead, it is naturally Chen Yi who is most likely to kill him.

    "I''m afraid it may not be Chen Yi who killed him. Since the old Emperor Cheng set up a trap, it is impossible to only chase us down."

    Ming Shou''s eyes flickered, he knew Sang Yan''s strength far better than Prince Yanyang''s, and he didn''t think that the other party had the ability to kill him in terms of Chen Yi''s situation.

    It was very difficult for Chen Yi to deal with the power of annihilation alone, not to mention Sang Yan and the ten temple Yama at the bottom of the box?

    Reminiscent of the old crow''s pursuit of them, it is more likely that the old Shenghuang also attacked Sangyan!

    It''s just that when the old Emperor Sheng was weak for a long time, besides the old crow, who else beside him could pose a threat to Sang Yan?

    Even if Sangyan was attacked suddenly, with his strength, he wouldn''t die so quickly, right?

    Ming Shou didn''t know what happened, and kept deriving various possibilities in his mind.

    "I heard that the old crow is good at avatars. Brother Sang Yan was killed by the avatar or the real body of the old crow, right?" Prince Yanyang guessed.

    "Avatar?"

    Ming Shou narrowed his eyes, remembering the situation when the old crow suddenly gave up chasing and killing them and left.

    "Assuming that the old crow''s clone was the one who chased us down just now, then Mr. Zang was probably killed by the old crow''s real body. But here comes the problem. Shi Kun died before the old crow left, which means that the old crow left , not because of bereavement."

    The more Ming Shou thinks about it, the more frightened he becomes. Looking at the way the old crow left in a hurry, it is very likely that he has encountered a problem that the deity cannot solve. Even Mr. Zang was killed by the deity of the crow. Who else needs his full strength? Go all out, and can''t even afford to waste a moment of eradicating them?

    Ming Shou analyzed various possibilities in his mind, but he couldn''t come up with a satisfactory answer. Finally, he had to admit that the situation in this ancestral land was completely beyond his control!

    "Even brother Sangyan is dead, what should we do now?"

    Prince Yanyang''s heart was completely confused at this time, he was worried that the old crow would go and come back, and also worried about some new changes.

    "No matter why the old crow left in such a hurry, there must be enemies we can''t fight against in the direction he is going."

    "Right now, Mr. Zang is dead, and we can only give priority to the living, and there can be no more losses."

    After Mingshou''s rational analysis, he came to an unusually ruthless conclusion.

    Although he has been with Sangyan for a long time, he will not have the slightest thought of revenge for him at this time, because since he was created, he has not had such meaningless feelings, and everything is based on the overall situation .

    After Sang Yan''s death, his priority target became Prince Yanyang. If Prince Yanyang died, there would be problems with the arrangement of Qiankun in the Dasheng Dynasty, which would indirectly affect the leader''s plan.

    "Let''s flee in that direction, and then think of a way to leave."

    Ming Shou pointed to the direction opposite to Lao Ya''s departure direction, prioritizing the survival rate of Prince Yanyang.

    He does not intend to take further action until the situation in the ancestral land is unknown.

    "That''s the only way to go."

    Prince Yanyang smiled wryly, he has no better choice.

    "Long¡ª"

    The ground cracked on a large scale, and the mountain peaks collapsed one after another, forming new cliffs and abysses.

    At the bottom of the abyss, hot magma surged and spewed out from time to time, triggering a new round of natural disasters.

    The mud bodhisattva stood on a hillside, the sky above his head was covered with volcanic ash, and he looked ahead with a sad face.

    The vibration of the crust in front was the loudest, as if some terrifying existence was fighting underground.

    And just now, he saw with his own eyes the old crow that had killed Ulie before hovering in the air for a while, and then rushed into the crust in front of him.

    After that, the movement of landslides and ground cracks in front became more and more loud, and it tended to spread to the surroundings!

    He instinctively wanted to escape here, but when he thought about it calmly, where could he escape to within this ancestral land?

    The appearance of the old crow in the ancestral land has already explained everything. The inside and outside of this place are shrouded in a huge conspiracy, and he actually has nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 1896

    The only hope now can only be pinned on Gu Chen!

    He has been by Gu Chen''s side for a while, and the longer he follows him, the more he can feel his unfathomable depth.

    He had some guesses about the reason for the huge movement ahead, so after gritting his teeth, he made a decision in his heart to wait here.

    Even if he can''t do anything by waiting here, and he may be affected by the flames of war, he must do so.

    As early as when he left the ancient swamp with Gu Chen, he and he were already a community of destiny!

    ...

    In the depths of the ground, the endless fire energy gathered around the old crow, turning into an incomparably huge three-legged Golden Crow.

    The Golden Crow''s wings were fully spread, and they were ten thousand feet long, piercing through an unknown number of schist layers.

    At the front of the body made of flowing fire, the Golden Crow''s mouth fiercely pecked at an area shrouded in golden light. In that area was a seemingly insignificant human being.

    Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!

    Under the attack of the Golden Crow, the golden area has always survived, but the earth''s crust cannot withstand the collision between the two sides, and it continues to collapse.

    Ten thousand feet, fifty thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, three hundred thousand feet...

    The ground seemed to have no end, and as it went down, the temperature became higher and higher, and the power of the mighty Golden Crow became more and more terrifying.

    Wow. Wow.

    Within the Overlord, Gu Chen spit out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, sweat dripped from his forehead, and when it fell to the ground, it instantly turned into green smoke.

    Yaogu''s hegemony should not be afraid of cold and heat, and all laws in the hegemony should be invalid, but right now he is still being eroded by heat, which shows how much pressure the old crow has brought.

    After the return of the clone, the old crow''s cultivation has reached the peak of the seven realms, only one step away from the holy realm.

    As the tide rises, the old crow''s control over the power of heaven and earth in the ancestral land becomes even more terrifying, almost attacking Gu Chen with the power of the whole heaven and earth.

    Under such circumstances, even the Hegemony couldn''t hold it down anymore, Gu Chen''s internal organs seemed to be on fire, and he felt unprecedented pressure!

    "Is this my current limit?"

    Gu Chen stepped on the ground with his feet as if sitting on piles, his arms were completely bulging with veins, and under his messy black hair, a pair of golden pupils were burning with fighting spirit.

    Ever since he awakened the Yaogu Hegemony a hundred years ago, even in the process of suppressing the dark turmoil, he never knew where his limit was.

    After coming to the Dao Realm, I also met a few masters, such as the Great Prophet of Luomen and the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan.

    However, he has never fought against them with all his strength, so he still doesn''t know the limit of his domineering body.

    Until today, facing the old crow who believed in killing him, his Yaogu hegemony made unreserved moves, and he finally knew his own limit.

    Feeling the sense of life-and-death crisis in the battle for a long time, Gu Chen didn''t feel any anger towards the old crow, but instead had a trace of respect.

    He could see that the old crow, who was only one step away from the holy land, deliberately suppressed himself not to break through, otherwise the power would not be so close to Yishu.

    The holy realm needs to go through the holy realm calamity, as long as you survive this calamity, you can be promoted to a real big shot in the Taoist world.

    However, if the catastrophe cannot be overcome, the mild ones will be disabled like the old Shenghuang, and the severe ones will be dissipated, so not everyone has the courage to try.

    The old crow is not the kind of person who doesn''t even have the courage to try, so there is only one reason why he has not made a breakthrough.

    After Lao Sheng Huang failed to cross the tribulation, Lao Sheng Huang needed someone to protect him, and the Da Sheng Dynasty also needed a patron saint.

    If the old crow''s robbery also fails, then Dasheng will face an unprecedented crisis, and the former enemies of the old emperor will not let him go.

    Therefore, in order to protect the old Emperor Sheng and Dasheng, the old crow chose not to break through.

    This is unimaginable for a person who is interested in cultivating the Tao. How loyal and courageous is it, how stupid and loyal it is to achieve this level?

    No wonder the old Emperor Sheng put all his chips on the old crow. There is a powerful bond between this pair of monarchs and ministers that ordinary people can''t imagine!

    Gu Chen has respect for the old crow, and has no grievances against the old Shenghuang who set up this murder.

    To put it bluntly, it is a dispute of positions between the two sides. The old Emperor Sheng and the old crow want to defend their Dasheng, while Gu Chen wants to play his own chess piece in the chess game of the Dao world where the order has been formed for many years, stirring up the endless turmoil!

    He is not a law-abiding person, and he is a spoiler for everyone in this world!

    It has nothing to do with justice or evil, this battle is a battle of positions and beliefs!

    click. click.

    Under the attack of the old crow, the overlord finally couldn''t bear it, and the magnificent buildings inside began to crumble one by one, and the terrifying power of fire poured on Gu Chen.

    His precious body is brilliant, every inch of golden flesh and blood is intertwined with light, carrying endless light and heat.

    Rumble!

    The rock formation he was standing on couldn''t bear it again, it seemed that he had finally reached the bottom, and Gu Chen fell directly into the boiling magma!

    He quickly crawled out of the magma, the flesh and blood of his overbearing body gradually became thinner under the scorching flames, and his whole body revealed a more powerful aura.

    "Jee--"

    The huge golden crow phantom transformed by the old crow struck again. The space at the end of this ancestral land is extremely wide, and the fire energy is also purer, which is extremely convenient for the old crow to move.

    Gu Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead, took a deep breath, even the air was extremely hot.

    "It seems that I can only use up to the nine magical powers..."

    He murmured, looking around at the same time, making sure there was no other danger here.

    In the process of fighting with the old crow, although he unsealed the Yaogu hegemony, what he used was the supernatural power he had mastered a long time ago.

    As the strongest physique of the Tyrannical Clan, the Yaogu Tyrant Body possesses its unique supernatural powers that cannot be duplicated by other Tyrant Bodies!

    Back then, Gu Chen took over the treasure book of the Ba Clan''s inheritance from Li Wuwei. In that book, it was recorded that the nine powerful supernatural powers were created by the nine Yaogu Hegemons in the history of the Ba Clan.

    These nine supernatural powers are called the ultimate nine supernatural powers!

    In the hundred years of suppressing the darkness and turmoil, with his own understanding and the help of Zhou Fengling, Gu Chen explored the development of the Yaogu Hegemony from scratch, and also gained something in the cultivation of the Nine Divine Abilities.

    Each of these nine unrivaled supernatural powers is extremely difficult to cultivate, and Gu Chen has only learned three of them in a hundred years.

    As for the other six sects, they may not be able to practice properly all the time, or it may simply be that the inheritance left in the treasure book is not complete.

    Although he has only mastered three disciplines, Gu Chen''s talent still amazed Zhou Fengling, and even brought tears to his eyes.

    To the Nine Divine Powers, once represented the glory of the Tyrant Clan, overwhelming the heavens and all the clans.

    Because of its special nature, Zhou Fengling asked Gu Chen to promise him not to use it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The strength of the old crow forced Gu Chen to the point of desperation. Today is the day when the Nine Auras will be born again!

 Chapter 1897

    The huge golden crow phantom brought unprecedented pressure.

    The air is scorching hot, every breath, the internal organs and blood vessels in the body seem to melt.

    At this dangerous moment, Gu Chen suddenly closed his eyes and muttered something!

    "Everything has its strengths, if it changes its shape, the hidden door will open..."

    As he murmured, the majestic golden blood energy in his body flickered, and in the flesh and blood, several mysterious portals faintly appeared!

    The old crow in the sky sensed the change in Gu Chen''s aura at this moment, his brows were tightly frowned, and an ominous premonition came into his heart for no reason.

    bang bang! bang bang!

    From the mysterious portals in Gu Chen''s body, golden runes flowed out one after another, and gathered in every corner of his body.

    His two arms suddenly swelled up, becoming thicker than his legs, and the ten fingers of his hands turned into sharp claws, shining with a dark golden luster.

    His legs became more vigorous, like the feet of a tyrannosaurus rex, looking full of explosive power.

    The corners of his mouth were raised, and his teeth turned into slightly sharp fangs.

    What''s more obvious is that the golden blood energy that was originally surging outside his body has changed from pure gold to reddish gold, and the state of each strand of blood energy is far more active than usual, as if countless electric sparks have exploded!

    "What the hell do you look like?"

    The old crow looked at Gu Chen who had become savage and fierce, his body tensed up uncontrollably, and he screamed again, gathering more fire energy, which made the huge golden crow phantom solidify a bit, and its power became even more frightening !

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to him, what appeared in his mind at this moment was the scenes and scenes of the hundred years of suppressing the dark turmoil.

    "Everything has its own strengths. In order to survive in a dangerous environment, the body structure of any species will change, thus evolving its own advantages."

    "Black panthers have extreme speed, ligers have sharp claws, dragon elephants have overwhelming brute force... No matter which species, their advantage is always reflected in their body structure."

    "Therefore, if the excellent body structures of many species can be combined, the potential of the human body can be further developed."

    "The majestic blood energy of a domineering body is the foundation of strength. The place where the blood energy and potential converge is the Tibetan gate. Due to the limited body structure, even if it is a domineering body, it is difficult to fully develop the Tibetan gate in the body, and it has a majestic potential. permanently dormant in the depths of the body."

    "The eighth Yaogu hegemon in the history of my hegemony clan created this unrivaled supernatural power in order to explore the limit potential of the body and find another way to change his own body structure so as to gain the advantages of other species."

    The conversation with Zhou Fengling once again echoed in Gu Chen''s ears, as if it was heard yesterday.

    "Change your own body structure? Is that still a domineering body?"

    "It''s not to change into another species, but to make its own structure tend to the strengths of many species, thereby opening the hidden door in the body, digging out more potential, and raising its strength to a higher level in a short period of time."

    "This kind of supernatural power that can greatly increase strength is of great significance to the entire Tyrant Clan, right? Apart from the Eighth Patriarch, has no one else in the Tyrant Clan successfully practiced?"

    "This supernatural power is very restrictive. Only Yaogu''s hegemony has such a strong physical quality and can be cultivated perfectly. In fact, the later Nine Patriarchs also studied this supernatural power, and even transformed it into a man named ''crazy''. The supernatural power of Hua'', the average Tyrant clansman also has the possibility to cultivate it."

    "However, after all, the crazy supernatural power is far inferior to that created by the Eighth Patriarch. Not only is it far inferior to the increase in strength, it even has a lot of sequelae. Even the Ninth Patriarch who has mastered the complete supernatural power, it is said that he once lamented that he was in this sect. The development of supernatural powers is far inferior to that of the Eighth Patriarch."

    "The reason why the Nine Supernatural Powers are called the pinnacle of the overlord''s clan is precisely because each of them is unique, even if they are both Yaogu overlords, only the ancestors who created supernatural powers can exert the ultimate power."

    "Nine is the extreme number of heaven and earth, but I am the tenth Yaogu Hegemony of the Overlord Clan. I am going against the sky. Can I create the tenth unrivaled supernatural power?"

    Gu Chen clearly remembered his longing at the beginning.

    "Your birth may seem accidental, but it is the result of painstaking efforts of the ancestors of my Tyrant clan and Li Wuwei. I don''t know if you will be able to create the tenth supernatural power by yourself one day, but as long as you can cultivate to the nine supernatural powers, even if it is just A few of them, then when you arrive at the Dao Realm, your safety will be guaranteed!"

    The sound of Zhou Fengling''s earnest teaching gradually faded away, and Gu Chen''s mind appeared in the chaos, on the edge of the broken world, the experience of facing the darkness time and time again and honing his supernatural powers.

    He traveled all over the chaotic world, saw countless powerful species, and finally obtained all kinds of gods, and practiced the eight ancestors'' supernatural powers!

    "Tyrant Change¡ª¡ªA Hundred Beasts'' Qimen!"

    Swish!

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes became vertical, like some kind of unknown ancient beast.

    His eyes were as bright as lightning, and when he looked at the old crow high in the sky, his figure suddenly moved!

    The two feet produced an explosive force almost instantly, pushing the magma under the feet to have a wide range of holes, and Gu Chen''s body was already shooting into the sky like a sharp arrow!

    Under the waving of Gu Chen''s sharp claws, the Golden Crow phantom, which was already almost irresistible, made a sound like a silk tearing, and the golden air wave rushed into the phantom, directly targeting the old crow''s body!

    "what?"

    The old crow''s complexion changed drastically. At this moment, Gu Chen was not only extremely fast, but also unstoppable. In less than three breaths, he had already passed through the curtain of fire and came to him. His left hand clawed out!

    Under the crisis, the old crow is not a person who is afraid of fighting, and the three claws surrounded by Lie Lie Yan stretch out at the same time, one claw meets Gu Chen''s attack, and the other two claws try to attack his vitals!

    Whoosh!

    However, Gu Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the old crow''s three claws all fell into the air, and his body staggered in the air for a while, then he widened his eyes in disbelief, and turned his head to look behind him.

    There, where he was before, Gu Chen stood expressionlessly, holding a heart with his bloody left hand!

    That was his heart, and it was still beating powerfully at this moment, and he didn''t even realize that it had left the owner''s body!

    "Careless."

    There was a bitter smile on the corner of the old crow''s mouth, a strong sense of weakness came from his body, and his vitality was rapidly dissipating.

    That blow not only destroyed his body, but at the same time, a domineering aura that was even more terrifying than before was rampaging in his body. Even his spirit couldn''t bear it, and it quickly cracked like a spider''s web!

    Deep remorse arose in his heart, if he hadn''t received the attack forcefully just now, he would never have been killed by one blow!

    How could he have imagined that Gu Chen, who was completely suppressed and beaten before, could suddenly burst out with such terrifying strength, his speed and strength had completely stepped up to a new level!

 Chapter 1898

    "Don''t regret it, even if you chose to escape just now, you won''t be able to escape."

    As if he had understood the old crow''s thoughts before he died, Gu Chen looked at him and said calmly.

    What he said was not a big talk, in the case of using a hundred beasts, his strength was not just doubled.

    Even if the old crow hid in the earth''s crust again, it would not be difficult for him to find the old crow in this state with his eyesight reaching its limit.

    What''s more, his current speed is a hundred times faster than the lightning speed, and the old crow has no time to escape into the earth''s crust!

    The martial arts in the world can only be fast, and the physical body reaches the extreme, and there is no need for any extra Taoism to subdue all things!

    "The power of the holy realm..."

    Blood gurgled from the old crow''s mouth, and his old eyes quickly became dim.

    "It is worthy of being the legendary Yaogu hegemony. It is clearly not in the holy realm, but it has the power to rival the saint."

    He is already in the sub-sage realm, and his power is only one step away from hundreds of millions, but he knows that it is this step that makes him far inferior to a saint after all.

    Even if he is known as the sub-sage, he is completely vulnerable in the face of the real power of the holy realm.

    In this world, there are only a very small number of powerful physiques like Yaogu Hegemony, which have the strength to fight against saints by leaps and bounds.

    The old crow suddenly felt a little unwilling. If he had broken through to the holy realm today, he might have been able to have a more hearty battle with the Yaogu hegemony instead of ending in this way.

    "I had a great time playing this battle, thank you."

    Gu Chen looked at the old crow and said, there is no pride of the winner and contempt for the loser in his eyes, only respect for the respectable enemy.

    He really had a great time fighting this battle, it was the first time he fought so heartily after coming to the Dao Realm for so long.

    "Have you enjoyed yourself?"

    After hearing Gu Chen''s words, the old crow suddenly became curious when he saw his sharp-edged appearance before he died.

    "Supreme Tyrant, what do you want after killing the old man and getting Dasheng?"

    "Your family is a taboo for the Nine Dao Courts. If you continue to walk, one day, you will reach the opposite side of the entire Dao Realm... At that time, what will you do? Do you really think that with your own strength , Can you change the established rules of the entire Dao world?"

    Gu Chen looked at the old crow, but replied calmly: "I''ve already been mentally prepared."

    Seeing his appearance, the old crow shook his head with regret all over his face.

    "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! The Yaogu Hegemony is born again, and the golden age of the Hongmeng Dao Realm will open again. The previous pattern will be challenged. The heroes will rise together, and the geniuses will compete. But I have no chance to see you again!"

    "This old man used to have great ambitions, but in the end he chose to do his duty faithfully. After all, he just missed the Dao!"

    Gu Chen looked at the old crow who had returned to the light, and could feel the melancholy and regret in his heart, and said heavily: "Do you regret it?"

    If he hadn''t chosen to protect the old Sheng Huang, perhaps the current Lao Crow would have been a holy crow long ago, and he could even replace the old Sheng Huang and control the Great Sheng Dynasty.

    With the background support of the entire dynasty, it may not be impossible to go further in the future.

    "not regret!"

    The old crow answered decisively, but she burst into tears after answering.

    "The only thing I''m worried about is Your Majesty. I''m ashamed of what I expected of Your Majesty. I messed up the matter. I''m Dasheng''s sinner!"

    "After the death of this old man, how will His Majesty deal with tigers and wolves like you? What should we, the Golden Crow Clan, do?"

    Two lines of tears flowed from the old crow''s eyes. He originally thought that even if he died in the ancestral land, the preparations outside the ancestral land would be enough to kill the Yaogu hegemony.

    However, after seeing the power just now, he felt uncertain.

    Don''t say whether it is still possible to kill Yaogu Hegemony, even if it can be killed, the casualties must be heavy.

    At that time, Dasheng, who has fallen into weakness, will inevitably be attacked by the crowd, the old emperor will die, and the Jinwu clan may also perish!

    He originally promised the old Shenghuang to support the new emperor, but he didn''t expect that because of his failure, the old Shenghuang''s plan fell short.

    One careless move, and the whole game is lost!

    Facing the tearful old crow, Gu Chen chose to remain silent.

    Although he respected the other party''s loyalty, his position did not allow him to waver in the slightest.

    "Is there no room for Dasheng to recover? If His Majesty chooses to support you..."

    The old crow looked at Gu Chen, and tried to do something for the old Shenghuang, but stopped in the middle of the sentence.

    He has been serving that Majesty all his life, and he knows that with his temperament, it is absolutely impossible to surrender to the bully.

    As for the overlord in front of him, his will is so firm that it is outrageous, and he cannot be shaken by a few words.

    The old crow''s eyes were full of confusion, his strength was almost gone, and at the end of his life, he didn''t know what else he could do.

    "Old Emperor Sheng must die, but the Lieyang Clan does not have to be exterminated. The three-legged Jinwu Clan can also have a different fate."

    Gu Chen looked at the old crow who was still worried about dying, and after all, he was moved with compassion, and thought about the next thing.

    The old Shenghuang designed the killing situation of the ancestral land by himself. He was too scheming, and he would not even let his own son be spared. How could he succumb to him, so he had to be killed.

    However, the Lieyang Clan and the three-legged Golden Crow Clan are not inevitable, as long as they are willing to be loyal to him, there is room for change.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Lao Ya''s gloomy eyes brightened slightly, and his voice trembled. "Is what you said true?"

    "The banner of Dasheng will inevitably change. I want to support the Liu clan of Peiguo to be the leader, and the Lieyang clan can retreat to the kingdom if they want to. As for the Jinwu clan, the Hundred Thousand Crows will be famous. I hope it is in my hands .¡±

    Gu Chen said bluntly, this is the best way he can think of, it can reduce Dasheng''s internal friction, after all, he doesn''t want a ruined dynasty, which is not conducive to his later plans.

    The Dasheng Dynasty was the Pei Dynasty at the earliest. Back then, the Lieyang Clan won the world from the Liu family, and it is not a bad idea to return it now.

    It is an absolute privilege to have a fiefdom after returning the throne.

    Of course, the premise of doing this must be that the monarch of Sheng Kingdom can make him trust, and he doesn''t want the new Pei Dynasty to have too many hidden dangers.

    Hearing what Gu Chen meant, the hope that had ignited in Lao Ya''s heart was extinguished again, and he shook his head.

    "The old man can die for the continuation of Dasheng, so can the old emperor, but if the Lieyang clan can''t keep their position in the royal family, His Majesty will never give in."

    "Do you think that after you die, as long as I go out alive and say that I am willing to let the Lieyang Clan continue to rule Dasheng, the old Emperor Sheng will let me go?"

    "All transactions will only exist after the death of the old emperor Sheng. I just ask you, are you willing to leave a fire for the Lieyang clan and the Jinwu clan?"

    Gu Chen''s words are convincing, and his tone cannot be doubted!

    The old crow somewhat understood what he meant, and his expression was moved. "What do you want the old man to do?"

    "I want a way, a way to make the Jinwu tribe obey my orders. As the old patriarch of the Jinwu tribe, can you do this?" Gu Chen said without thinking.

 Chapter 1899

    "It is absolutely impossible for the old man to betray His Majesty. My Jinwu clan has followed the Lieyang clan for generations, and it is even more impossible for the whole family to rebel because of the words of the old man''s family."

    "The Golden Crow clan is full of loyalty, the supreme ruler of the Tyrant clan, you''d better stop thinking about it!"

    The old crow shook his head, his emotions became a little agitated, thinking that Gu Chen was trying to deceive and use him.

    "I''m not asking you or the Golden Crow to rebel."

    Gu Chen frowned, the imminence of death had begun to make the old crow lose his ability to think calmly.

    "What I give you is just a choice, a choice that will only appear after the death of the old emperor Sheng. Let me ask you, the old emperor Sheng is running out of time, he should have chosen the successor of the new emperor, right?" Gu Chen Explain and ask.

    The old crow hesitated a little, then nodded. "good."

    "Who is the new emperor?" Gu Chen asked immediately.

    The old crow was silent, not knowing whether it was good or bad to reveal the truth.

    "Your time is running out, it''s up to you to decide whether to say it or not!"

    Gu Chen became a little impatient, he was willing to give the Golden Crow and Lieyang a way out, but he didn''t expect the old crow to look forward and backward.

    It is this kind of character that thinks too much before and after, that prevents the other party from going further.

    "It''s the little emperor''s grandson."

    The old crow gritted his teeth, and finally said it.

    "It turned out to be him?"

    Gu Chen was surprised. Before entering the ancestral land, he had a relationship with the little emperor and grandson. Although it could be seen that the old Emperor Sheng loved him very much, the little emperor was only six years old after all, and he could not become a qualified emperor at all.

    "According to His Majesty, after his death, the old man was supposed to assist the young grandson, and the power will be returned to him when he becomes an adult, but I didn''t expect..."

    The light in the old crow''s eyes was almost completely extinguished.

    "Didn''t expect you to die before him, did you?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Since the new emperor is the little emperor''s grandson, you have to accept my suggestion. After you die, how long can the old Shenghuang last? If he doesn''t die by my hands, he will die in Qiankun''s hands." Will or other ambitious people. At that time, the whole Dasheng will fall apart, who will protect the safety of the little emperor?"

    "Although Ya Huan chose Prince Wulie before, he will be a qualified patriarch. Before entering the ancestral land, the old man has already told him the candidate for the new emperor. No matter what is done, he will do his best to assist the little emperor and grandson." Lao Ya said.

    Gu Chen secretly sighed, this is what he was most afraid of.

    The three-legged Jinwu clan has followed the Lieyang clan for generations, they only recognize the blood of the Lieyang clan, and it is impossible to be loyal to others.

    Whether it is Wu Lie or Prince Yanyang, it is considered a struggle within the Lieyang Clan, so the Jinwu Clan can still stand in line, but if outsiders get involved, the choice of the Lieyang Clan may be self-evident.

    From the loyalty of the old crow, one can see what the other Jinwu people will be like. If this matter is not handled well, he will have to face the combat power of a hundred thousand crow generals, which is extremely detrimental to his plan!

    "Do you think you can keep Dasheng''s country just by relying on Ya Huan?"

    "If he can do it, it is of course a good thing, but if he loses, the Jinwu clan is likely to be wiped out, and the little emperor and grandson will definitely not be spared."

    "In today''s Dasheng Seven Kingdoms, Pei Kingdom has greatly increased its national strength after annexing the twelve counties of Lan Kingdom. Only Peiguo is the leader, so if Dasheng perishes, Peiguo is most likely to replace him."

    "Will the Qiankun Association be a problem? Prince Yanyang is still in the ancestral land. After solving your problem, I will kill him. In this way, it will be difficult for the Qiankun Association to use him to interfere with Dasheng''s situation. , Peiguo has no rivals."

    "If the situation I mentioned is realized one by one, then there are only two options left for the Lieyang Clan and the Jinwu Clan. The first option is to perish, and the second option is what I just said. I can let the little emperor die. Sun is the King of Peace!"

    "I gave the opportunity, but it is unknown whether the Jinwu and Lieyang tribes are willing to surrender. Without the old Shenghuang and your guidance, God knows where they will go?"

    "Therefore, the right to choose is still in your hands. Give me a way to command the Jinwu clan at the right moment, so as to keep your clan and the little emperor and grandson safe."

    "All these assumptions are based on the fact that the situation is irretrievably falling to the Pei Kingdom. It is not a betrayal to you. Maybe I can''t leave this ancestral land after you die. Then all the deals will be useless. !"

    "I''ve already said it very clearly, and I won''t waste any more words. Think for yourself."

    Gu Chen finished speaking in one go.

    The old crow looked uncertain for a while, and finally heaved a heavy sigh.

    He had to admit that what the other party said made sense, and before he died, he had indeed given him a good choice.

    "Okay, Supreme Tyrant, if the situation really evolves to the point you said, rather than letting Dasheng fall into the hands of the Qiankunhui, it is better to let it fall into your hands."

    "You can talk so much with this old man who is about to die, which shows your kindness and generosity. This is the best choice."

    After the old crow finished speaking, his wings suddenly spread wide, and his whole body spontaneously ignited.

    Be it the soul or the body, everything about him turned into flames, like a torrent, converging towards the heart in Gu Chen''s hand!

    Pooh!

    The old crow''s heart in Gu Chen''s hand was ignited, and the surging fire gathered and entangled in the sky above his palm, slowly turning into a strange fiery imprint.

    The mark slowly melted into the skin of Gu Chen''s palm, and soon a golden crow tattoo appeared on his palm, and all the fire energy in the void dissipated.

    "When the time is right, this mark will naturally help you. Of course, the premise is that you can leave the ancestral land alive, and Pei Guo can really do what you said."

    The old crow''s last thoughts echoed in Gu Chen''s mind. Gu Chen looked at the tattoo on his palm and mourned silently for a while.

    During this process, the supernatural power of the beasts and strange gates was released, Gu Chen''s body returned to its original state, and the blood in his body was severely depleted.

    Blood energy, or life essence energy, is the foundation of a domineering body''s strength, and the use of top-level supernatural powers naturally consumes a lot of blood energy.

    Especially for a supernatural power that forcibly changes the body structure like the Hundred Beasts Qimen, it is unimaginable to lose so much blood.

    The battle between Gu Chen and the old crow is said to be long, but in fact the time to use the beasts is very short, otherwise, the blood in Gu Chen''s body will be completely depleted, and the loser may not be the old crow.

    After a big battle, the whole person was extremely embarrassed. Gu Chen took out the healing pill from the space in his body and took it. He changed into a brand new robe, and the contours of his facial features changed again.

    When the cross tattoo appeared between his eyebrows again, he was no longer Yaogu''s domineering body, but an ordinary Chen Yi in a white robe.

 Chapter 1900

    No one knew what happened deep underground, Gu Chen eliminated some traces of the battle at the scene, and then drilled into the rock formation to find Sang Yan''s body.

    The old crow''s disturbance was something he hadn''t been prepared for in advance, so that Sang Yan was killed, and his plan fell short.

    It is obvious that no secrets about Fang Yuan can be asked from a dead person, but there may be some valuable information on Sang Yan''s body or storage ring.

    If he finds nothing on the corpse, then he can only choose to look for that Prince Yanyang.

    Prince Yanyang is also a member of the Qiankun Society, although he is not as close as Sangyan and Fang Yuan, but he may be able to find some useful information.

    It''s just that he has to face Ming Shou again, how to get Prince Yanyang without him realizing his true strength is a headache.

    The battle with Lao Ya was earth-shattering, and I don''t know how many rock formations were broken, so it is not easy to find the location of Sang Yan''s body.

    Gu Chen searched for several hours, and finally found Sang Yan''s body, but found that the body was sinking and floating in the magma, and most of it had been destroyed.

    He took out the corpse, but failed to find anything useful from the corpse, not even the storage ring.

    Recalling the process of fighting with Sang Yan, the other party summoned Yama of the Ten Palaces and spit out the dark air from his mouth. I am afraid that there is a dark space in his body, which is similar to his internal space.

    Like this kind of internal space, once the master dies, the internal space will also collapse, and no matter what is in the internal space of Sangyan, it will also be annihilated together.

    "Looks like it''s been a waste of time."

    Gu Chen sighed, threw the body into the magma, thought for a while, the jumping power of his feet exploded, broke through layers of obstacles, and returned to the ground.

    He got nothing from Sang Yan, now he can only focus on Prince Yanyang!

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with coldness, and he didn''t know where the other party was right now?

    As soon as he broke through the ground, his body flew and landed on a low slope, and Gu Chen immediately felt the breath of life.

    "Who?"

    His eyes were bright for a moment, and he glanced at the position in the induction.

    "It''s me! Boss!"

    The clay bodhisattva poked his head out of a ruin with an excited smile on his face.

    Gu Chen came out alive, which means that whether it is the mourner or the old crow, most of them are already dead!

    He didn''t wait in vain, let alone follow the wrong person!

    Seeing that it was a clay bodhisattva, the vigilance in Gu Chen''s eyes disappeared, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "How will you be here?"

    The mud bodhisattva then told the whole story, which was not much different from what Gu Chen guessed in his mind.

    "So, Prince Yanyang and Mingshou may not be dead yet." Gu Chen said.

    It should be Lao Ya''s clone who killed Wulie. At that time, Lao Ya''s real body was staring at his battle with Sang Yan.

    Judging from the time, the old crow should be chasing and killing Prince Yanyang and Mingshou when he summoned his clone to fight with him.

    When he said that he wanted to kill Prince Yanyang, the old crow didn''t respond, which meant that he probably didn''t succeed.

    "Boss, Ulie is dead, what should we do now?"

    The Ni Bodhisattva asked, what he was most worried about was how to leave the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan. If the old Shenghuang from outside did not open the passage, they would not be able to go out by themselves.

    "We''ll discuss this matter later, and find Prince Yanyang first."

    Gu Chen murmured, no matter what, his biggest purpose of entering the ancestral land this time has not been realized. Once he leaves the ancestral land, it will be difficult to find such a good opportunity. He must take this opportunity to dig out the information he wants.

    With the help of Mud Bodhisattva to disturb Ming Shou''s sight, he still has a better chance of catching Prince Yanyang without revealing his identity.

    Ni Bodhisattva was a little puzzled to understand that the old Emperor Sheng had given up on his two sons, why was Gu Chen still obsessed with finding Prince Yanyang?

    But he didn''t dare to ask more, nodded, followed Gu Chen and began to search for people.

    The ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan is extremely vast, and it took six days for the two teams to meet before they entered. Now it is not easy to find Prince Yanyang and Mingshou.

    In particular, Prince Yanyang and Mingshou were chased by the old crow before, and they might hide if they were worried that the other party would go and return, which made it even more difficult to find.

    You must know that the terrain in the ancestral land is extremely complicated. As long as the two of them hide in a random place underground, even if they can fly in the air, it will be difficult to find their traces.

    What''s more, although Gu Chen can fly for a short time in battle, it is not suitable for long-term flying to find people, which makes their efficiency even lower.

    The two searched for the footprints of Prince Yanyang and Mingshou. After two days, they also found the huge skeleton left by Shi Kun.

    "This is troublesome, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find them."

    Looking at the corpse, Gu Chen''s expression became ugly for a moment, and Ming Shou probably guessed that Sang Yan was dead. In this case, even if he set up a trick to lure him to show up, he would not show up.

    Sang Yan is the strongest fighting force on their side. When he died inexplicably, Ming Shou must protect himself, and in this ancestral land, hiding is too easy!

    Gu Chen realized that finding the other party was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, but it was impossible to just give up, so he could only release a group of swallowing demon butterflies to help find him.

    Compared with the huge ancestral land, the number of butterflies is still small, but it can only be used as a living horse doctor.

    A few days later, the butterflies patrolling the ground found nothing, and Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva who searched deep underground also found nothing.

    Not only did they not find it, but as time passed, the two discovered that natural disasters in the ancestral land became more and more frequent, especially underground, where large-scale earthquakes often occurred.

    Under such circumstances, the Ni Bodhisattva returned home like an arrow, and just wanted to leave this doomsday-like world as soon as possible, while Gu Chen suppressed his thoughts and continued to search for the traces of Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou.

    On this day, the two of them went deep into a huge karst cave somewhere underground, and the bottom was completely a magma ocean, surrounded by countless dark rivers flowing into it.

    Once here, the mud bodhisattva was shocked by the magnificence of the natural landscape, but Gu Chen glanced at the sky above the magma ocean, and his pupils shrank suddenly!

    He saw a gigantic demon, with red-golden flames blooming all over his body, like a sun god, suspended in the air in the sea of ??magma, invincible.

    "Did you see it?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he asked the mud bodhisattva.

    "what did you see?"

    The mud bodhisattva looked blankly, followed Gu Chen''s gaze, but saw nothing.

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and suddenly he was sure what the god and demon was.

    Wu Lie once told him that the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan was one of the Dao Patriarchs of the Ten Directions, Dao Patriarch Li Xiao, when he was fighting with others, because he used the Great Light Art, the true meaning of the Dao was left behind, and it was created by accident.

    What Wu Lie said was a legend, and Gu Chen just listened to it casually, but he didn''t expect to see a dao spirit belonging to the Great Light Art right now!

    Even after a long period of time, the Dao Ling left by the Daoist technique still has such power before him, which made Gu Chen''s heart sway.

 Chapter 1901

    Dao Ling, who was born along with big and small Taoism, is said to be the incarnation of the rules of Hongmeng.

    Gu Chen has seen Dao Ling several times, and each Dao Ling has both similarities and uniqueness.

    The Dao Spirit of the Great Prophet gives people a sacred and ethereal feeling, while the Dao Spirit of the Clay Bodhisattva is a bit eerie and weird.

    And the dao spirit belonging to the great light technique in front of him, even after a long period of time, is still more terrifying than the previous two. The endless light and heat radiating from it seems to be able to melt everything.

    Why does this happen?

    Surprised and thoughtful, Gu Chen glanced at the mud bodhisattva with a blank face, guessing in his heart.

    Whether it is a great prophet or a clay bodhisattva, what they perform is nothing more than small Taoism, and the accompanying Dao spirits are naturally not as good as Dao spirits.

    In addition, I am afraid that the strength of the caster''s cultivation base will also affect the power of Dao Ling, and even the time of its existence.

    Stronger than the dawn Taoist ancestor, he is a top figure in the Taoist world, his spells are penetrating the heavens and the earth, and the power of the Taoism has influenced the ages, far beyond the comparison of the mud bodhisattvas.

    Not only is Daoist Lixiao not comparable, even the Great Prophet and the Clay Bodhisattva are different.

    The Great Prophet once told Gu Chen that under normal circumstances only the caster can see the dao spirit, but as far as he knows, the clay bodhisattva can''t see the dao spirit when he casts the spell.

    It can be seen from this that the realm of the Great Prophet is clearly above that of the Clay Bodhisattva.

    Of course, this is not necessarily related to the degree of mastery of the little Taoism. After all, the Great Prophet is far more than just mastering a little Taoism. The two situations are different.

    Gu Chen walked on the surface of the magma, and decided to observe the Dao Ling of the great light technique at a closer distance, and the mud bodhisattva followed in a daze.

    As they get closer, Gu Chen can feel the power of the Great Light Art Dao Spirit even more. Even when he is less than ten feet away from it, Gu Chen actually feels that its eyes are on him!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring. This is different from the Dao Spirit of the Clay Bodhisattva. The Dao Spirit of the Clay Bodhisattva is like a dead thing and has no consciousness at all, but the Dao Spirit in front of him seems to have a trace of spiritual wisdom!

    Gu Chen didn''t move forward for a while, looking at Dao Ling with flickering eyes.

    "Boss, what are you looking at?"

    The mud bodhisattva saw that Gu Chen had been behaving strangely from the very beginning, staring at the void with an uncertain expression on his face, full of curiosity.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses a little bit, looked at Dao Ling in front of him and smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s time for us to leave this ancestral land."

    Ni Bodhisattva''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Then we are not looking for Prince Yanyang? How do we get out of here, the boss has a way?"

    If it was up to him, he would have wanted to leave this poor place a long time ago, but Gu Chen refused to give up searching for Prince Yanyang''s whereabouts before, and he couldn''t think of a way to get out of here by himself, now Gu Chen suddenly became enlightened, He is naturally happy.

    "After searching for so many days, if I could find it, I would have found it long ago. Instead of staying here and wasting time, it is better to leave first."

    Gu Chen shook his head. After all, there was little hope of finding a needle in a haystack, and he didn''t have that much time to continue to delay. You must know that the later you leave here, the more preparation time you will give the old Emperor Sheng.

    The ten days agreed upon in the assessment had already passed, and the Guangmen that Old Shenghuang had said to leave did not appear, which meant that he had never planned to let any of them leave here from the beginning to the end.

    The old crow should have a way to leave here, but since he is dead, he has no way of knowing the way, and even if he is still alive, it is absolutely impossible for him to tell with his temper.

    The deal between him and the old crow will only be established on the premise of the death of the old Shenghuang, and the old crow still holds hope in his heart that the old Shenghuang can trap himself to death in the ancestral land.

    These days, while looking for Prince Yanyang, Gu Chen is actually thinking of ways to leave this ancestral land.

    The ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan is a secret place, belonging to a relatively isolated space.

    If it was in the sea of ??chaos, the so-called secret space Gu Chen could tear open easily, come and go freely, and would not be blocked at all.

    However, the secret realm in the Dao world is different. The space of the Dao world is formed by the aggregation of countless primitive Dao soil, which is strong enough to resist the erosion of the Chaos Sea, and is so strong that he cannot break it at all.

    Although the space that forms the secret realm is not as good as the main space of the Dao world, it is also derived from it, and it is still not something that Gu Chen at this stage can break.

    Therefore, if the old Shenghuang who holds the key to open the entrance and exit is unwilling to let them go, theoretically, they can be imprisoned here forever!

    At first glance, this is almost a doomsday situation, but there is actually a turning point.

    If people could be imprisoned in the ancestral land forever, why did the old Emperor Sheng send his most capable subordinates to kill them? Isn''t it superfluous?

    The only thing that can explain this is that the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan didn''t last long!

    The ancestral land has actually been sealed for a long time before, in order to delay its collapse, and judging from the frequent natural disasters in the past few days after entering the ancestral land, the time it can exist here is indeed not long.

    It was precisely because he was afraid that the two princes and their people would take the opportunity to escape after the collapse of the ancestral land and become an unstable factor, the old Shenghuang would let the old crow go in and deal with them personally to ensure that everything was safe.

    Gu Chen has figured this out for a long time these days, so he is not in a hurry to leave. When the ancestral land collapses, there will naturally be a way to leave.

    However, waiting passively is not the answer after all. If the ancestral land continues to exist for ten or even a hundred years, his layout outside will be completely in vain.

    Fortunately, he now has a way to leave early!

    Dao Ling in front of him is the solution!

    "Stay back, we are going to leave."

    Gu Chen said to the clay bodhisattva without further explanation.

    "right here?"

    The mud bodhisattva was stunned, there didn''t seem to be any exits here!

    He wanted to ask more, but saw that Gu Chen had closed his eyes, looking serious, he could only swallow the words in his heart, and silently retreated to the edge of the magma sea.

    Suddenly Gu Chen was left alone in Rehai, his black hair fluttering, slowly mobilizing the secret energy in his body.

    When Mud Bodhisattva used the small earth technique last time, Gu Chen broke his dao spirit with a rope of secret energy, and then the small earth technique became invalid.

    From then on, Gu Chen realized that the secret technique he practiced had such power.

    There is no essential difference between the Dao Ling with the Great Light Art and the Dao Spirit with the Small Earth Art, they are just stronger. If this is the case, what if he repeats the old trick?

    After such a long time, his secret energy rope has already been further transformed into a heavenly coiled silk, and now its power is only strong but not weak. He believes that it is not a big problem to take down a dao spirit that has existed for countless years and its power has been greatly weakened!

    If his conjecture is successful, when Dao Ling is destroyed, the Lieyang Clan will also collapse in advance, and the exit will naturally appear.

    Ming Shou and Prince Yanyang don''t know where they are hiding, but if the exit manifests, they will definitely not give up the opportunity to leave, and then he may still catch them!

    This is killing two birds with one stone, and in addition, he may have other gains.

 Chapter 1902

    Gu Chen recalled the strange situation in which his secret skills had advanced by leaps and bounds after he solved the dao spirit of the mud bodhisattva last time.

    What if what happened last time was not a coincidence, but Dao Ling of Daoism Daoism really helped him improve his secret arts?

    Gu Chen has expectations in his heart, and at the same time, he also wants to see the mystery of the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions from Dao Ling, and he can''t wait for a moment!

    puff!

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, flicked his left hand, and a celestial thread flew out, heading straight for the Dao Ling of the Great Light Art!

    Tianshangsi circled around in the void, and then wrapped itself around the huge dao spirit. During the whole process, Gu Chen concentrated on it, lest there would be any accidents.

    When the invisible silk thread entangled Dao Ling, an angry expression suddenly appeared on its face, and a dazzling glare burst out from its whole body!

    Only Gu Chen could see this strong light, he squinted his eyes subconsciously, but the mud bodhisattva in the distance didn''t notice it, only felt that the surrounding crustal changes suddenly intensified, and the earth and stone fell rustlingly, falling into the magma sea and melting not see.

    "Sure enough, it is much more difficult to deal with than the previous Dao Ling."

    Gu Chen felt the struggle of Dao Ling with the great light technique, and muttered to himself without panicking.

    The strength of Dao Ling''s struggle did not exceed his imagination, his fingers flicked one after another, and released the remaining nine heavenly coiled silks!

    The ten celestial silks entangled Dao Ling''s body and limbs respectively, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. Gradually, starting from his feet, his figure began to fade, and wisps of green smoke rose!

    Even if he once possessed the mighty power of heaven and earth, after all, too long time has passed, and the dao spirit of the great light technique has finally become a paper tiger, unable to compete with Gu Chen''s secret technique!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    As the dao spirit of the great light technique began to collapse, the entire ancestral land of the Lieyang clan experienced frequent changes!

    First, the earth was cracked open like a spider''s web in a large area, and then the mountain peaks were wiped out, engulfed by endless flames emerging from the ground!

    The clay bodhisattva in the core of the ground was shaken to one side by the terrible earthquake, panicked, looked up, but saw Gu Chen levitating inexplicably, as if he was not affected by the surrounding natural disasters at all, and his face showed shock for a while.

    Although he couldn''t see anything, he could still guess that the current changes in the ancestral land were all caused by Gu Chen!

    Click! Click!

    As the ground in the ancestral land quickly disappeared, everything was swallowed by the hot magma, cracks began to appear in the secret space from time to time!

    A crack in space appeared not far from the mud bodhisattva, and he avoided it in a hurry, lest he be torn apart by the power of space.

    Although the space crack was dangerous, refreshing wind came from it, which made the mud bodhisattva look excited!

    He understood what Gu Chen meant earlier. With the further collapse of the ancestral land, as long as they are not swallowed by the space crack and the devastating natural disaster, they will definitely be able to find an exit!

    "They were able to control the collapse of the Lieyang Clan''s ancestral land. How did they do it? It''s just that this method is too foolish. If you are not careful, you will die!"

    The mud bodhisattva was amazed and complained in his heart, trying to avoid the dangers around him, and at the same time not letting himself be too far away from Gu Chen.

    He found that the space where Gu Chen was located was particularly stable, and the violent fire energy in the world seemed to suddenly become docile when they came around him, posing no threat to him at all!

    At this time, Gu Chen had no time to care about the changes in the outside world, because after the Dao Ling of the Great Light Art was completely turned into green smoke under his entanglement, something incredible happened to him.

    In the dark, from all over the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan, there are inexplicable auras pouring into him, to be precise, ten heavenly tangled silks poured in.

    The last time he killed Dao Ling with earth skills, the mysterious energy rope was also contaminated with some kind of aura, which made him improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds.

    But this time, the feeling was more direct and obvious. After being contaminated with a large amount of unknown breath, the ten heavenly coiled silks became full of spirituality, and they spontaneously and crazily absorbed the secret art energy in the heaven and earth.

    Mystic energy comes from the chaotic ancestral land, even from the cracks in space, as if it is everywhere.

    The ten celestial silks trembled continuously, and after absorbing a large amount of secret energy, they began to fission and split.

    Ten becomes twenty, twenty becomes forty, forty becomes eighty...

    The number of Gu Chentian''s silk wrapping surged at an unbelievable speed, rapidly evolving towards the Dacheng realm of the thousand silk wrapping secret technique!

    "What is the energy of the secret technique? What is the relationship between it and the big and small Taoism?"

    Gu Chen''s heart was rippling, and the changes in his body made him completely sure of the significance of the strange existence of Dao Ling to his secret arts.

    There seems to be some kind of mysterious connection between the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art and the Bayi Art, which made him want to know more about the origin of the original seed.

    ...

    "what happened?"

    The sudden earthquake forced Mingshou and Prince Yanyang out of the hiding place. Looking at the entire ancestral space that was about to be destroyed, Prince Yanyang was in shock.

    "Our chance has come!"

    Ming Shou looked at the space cracks that appeared from time to time in the void, his eyes lit up.

    Old Sheng Huang''s conspiracy disrupted their plans, and Sang Yan''s death was too unexpected. These days, he is almost at a loss what to do.

    The current situation clearly means that the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan is about to collapse completely. Once it collapses, it also means that the exit will appear soon!

    This is a great opportunity, no matter what, he will take Prince Yanyang out of here, out of Beijing, as long as Prince Yanyang can escape, the universe will still be able to turn around in the Dasheng Dynasty!

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    Inside the Imperial Palace in Beijing, starting a few moments ago, there were sudden earthquakes, and palaces collapsed inexplicably from time to time, causing quite a bit of chaos.

    "Your Majesty, this place is no longer safe, you should move as soon as possible."

    Wearing armor, Ya Huan came to the huge magic circle in the underground palace and persuaded the old Shenghuang to speak.

    The old Shenghuang was haggard and let the surrounding rocks fall down, without any change in the expression on his face.

    "Is the new emperor settled?"

    Facing Ya Huan''s proposal, he just asked.

    A complex expression suddenly appeared on Ya Huan''s face, and he nodded. "It''s all arranged according to His Majesty''s order."

    "Well, now that the new emperor is safe, I can rest assured. Ya Huan, I know that the new emperor has never been in your choice, but I hope you can still assist him well in the future."

    The old Shenghuang spoke earnestly and earnestly, as if he was explaining the funeral.

    Ya Huan became anxious when he heard this, "Your Majesty, please leave the palace as soon as possible. It is best to move to a safe place with the new emperor. Otherwise, the old patriarch will punish me when he finds out that I am not doing well when he comes back."

    "Do you think the old patriarch can come back?"

    The old emperor Sheng had been in a high position for a long time, and he had always been indifferent and ruthless, but at this moment, there was a trace of sadness in the depths of his eyes.

    Ya Huan was silent for a while, with a heavy expression on his face.

 Chapter 1903

    "So many days have passed, with the old patriarch''s ability, he should have completed the task long ago, but he has not left the ancestral land for a long time."

    "And right now, the movement in the imperial palace must be affected by the collapse of the ancestral land. Although the collapse of the ancestral land was already in my estimation, it is logically impossible for it to be so fast, and it is very likely to be man-made."

    "It''s not surprising that someone who can cause the ancestral land to collapse in advance kills the old patriarch and ruins my plan!"

    "I was careless. I didn''t expect that there would be such a master in the Qiankunhui or the Chen clan, and the old patriarch lost his life for nothing!"

    "The matter has come to this point, I have no way out, no matter what, I cannot let the people in the ancestral land leave Beijing alive, or I will be in danger!"

    Old Shenghuang clenched his shriveled hands into fists, with a determined face.

    "The inside and outside of the imperial palace, including the entire city of Beijing, has been completely sealed off. The enemy will never escape. Why do you have to stay here, Your Majesty?"

    A look of sadness appeared on Ya Huan''s face. The old patriarch hadn''t come out for so many days. He had already guessed some possibilities, but when the old emperor Sheng said it himself, his hope was completely shattered.

    Although the old patriarch and the old Shenghuang conspired to plot against Wu Lie without telling him, causing Wu Lie to die, which made him hard to let go, but he chose righteousness after all.

    He knew that what the old patriarch did was right, he was loyal, and if he said something wrong, it would be His Majesty Sheng Huang who was cruel to kill his heir!

    He has opinions on the old Emperor Sheng, but he has more respect and love for the old patriarch. He not only has the grace of nurturing himself, but also a spiritual banner, always guiding him not to lose his way.

    But right now, the old patriarch is dead!

    After all, he gave his life for the righteousness in his heart, for the love of the monarch and his ministers!

    "There is not much Japan left in my time, so it doesn''t make much sense to go or not to go, so let me stay here and accompany the old patriarch."

    "I have owed him too much in my life."

    Emperor Lao Sheng has made up his mind, he must stay in the palace.

    Ya Huan was moved when he heard that, and the original dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared.

    The old patriarch did not follow the wrong person, and the old emperor Sheng stayed to live and die with the old patriarch.

    "I understand. I will do my job well. One hundred thousand crows will blockade Beijing and never let any enemy escape!"

    Ya Huan resolutely promised.

    "The Great Formation of Ten Suns Protecting Beijing should also be activated. Look at the movement, the enemy will come out soon." Old Shenghuang said.

    "Obey!"

    Ya Huan left behind two guards, and then hurriedly led away.

    Not long after he left, the two guards suddenly let out a muffled groan, and then fell to the ground. They were dead!

    Immediately, only the old Shenghuang was left alone in the underground palace. He looked solemnly, his pupils shrunk slightly, and looked into a corner of the darkness.

    "Although the old Emperor Sheng is abolished, his spiritual sense is still so keen."

    A figure stepped out of the darkness.

    The visitor was wearing a yellow shirt with empty left sleeve, half of his face was wearing a mask, and half of his face was showing his real face, showing his youthful handsomeness.

    "Ye Wu Nian!"

    Old Shenghuang saw his appearance clearly and blurted out.

    "Old Emperor Sheng recognizes me?"

    Ye Wunian smiled.

    "How can I rest assured that there is such a powerful force as Wuwang Pavilion secretly in the territory of my Dasheng Dynasty. Of course, I will investigate you."

    The old Emperor Sheng didn''t hide it, and told the truth.

    "So that''s it. The old Emperor Sheng has always been resourceful and resourceful. After thinking about it, he understands Ye Mou''s reason for coming, right?"

    Ye Wunian stepped forward and slowly approached the old Emperor Sheng.

    The old Shenghuang''s face was tense, and he said gloomyly: "I knew your wolfish ambitions a long time ago, and the purpose of appearing here now is to kill me. I was careless. I thought that the internal strife in Wuwang Pavilion would hold you back for a while."

    "Wuwang Pavilion is active in the Dasheng Dynasty. More or less, some elders in the pavilion will accept your benefits and become your eyeliner. Old Shenghuang thinks that Yemou will not be wary of this? You are fanning the flames openly and secretly, and want me to be innocent. The Wang Pavilion is in civil turmoil, do you think Ye Mou will not know?" Ye Wunian mocked.

    "You can settle the civil strife so quickly, and even come to kill me so impatiently, it seems that there are other forces behind you to help."

    The old Shenghuang said coldly, Ye Wunian''s pupils shrank suddenly at these words, feeling that this old man is really too smart.

    "It seems that I guessed right."

    Seeing Ye Wunian''s reaction, Old Shenghuang felt a little sad in his heart.

    There are too many tigers and wolves staring at his Dasheng, but he is beyond his power, and his ambition is unfulfilled!

    "What''s the point of guessing all this? You know very well that you have already lost, otherwise you wouldn''t have talked so much with that junior just now."

    Ye Wunian''s expression returned to normal in an instant, and he sneered.

    "You, the emperor of Dasheng, have a cold nature and are good at calculating all your life. If you had a choice, how could you be willing to be buried with the old patriarch of the Jinwu clan? I''m afraid he messed up things. You are actually very dissatisfied in your heart?"

    The old Emperor Sheng remained silent.

    "You know very well that the old crow is dead, and no one can protect you anymore. Even if you escape from Beijing, it''s meaningless. You had so many enemies in the past, and it will hurt the new emperor you have chosen."

    "On the contrary, if you choose to stay and be buried with the old crow, you will be able to win over people''s hearts and let the young patriarch of the Golden Crow clan who was dissatisfied with you once again confuse you. Your performance is indeed sincere, but if you understand There are calculations involved, and even loyal people will feel cold."

    Ye Wunian continued, her tone full of ridicule.

    "You can say whatever you want."

    The old Shenghuang was expressionless, neither refuting nor admitting.

    "It''s normal for the emperor to be ruthless. It''s just pitiful for that old crow to die for you, and even gave up his hope of becoming a saint."

    Ye Wunian sighed.

    "If you want to kill, kill it, why bother talking nonsense!"

    Old Sheng Huang seemed to be irritated by these words, and closed his eyes.

    "You have made up your mind, that''s right, the funeral has been arranged, as long as all the enemies in the ancestral land are dealt with, and the new emperor has one hundred thousand crow generals to guard it, it will not be a big problem for the Lieyang clan to survive this hurdle. "

    "It''s a pity that your plan is doomed to fail. With Yemou here, no one who walks out of the ancestral land will die."

    The old Shenghuang who closed his eyes trembled for a moment, Ye Wunian completely understood his thoughts, he knew that he really had the ability to make him fall short!

    "What if the people who come out of the ancestral land are not yours? In that case, what''s the point of your saving?"

    The old Shenghuang spoke weakly, his voice was unprecedentedly old.

    "You mean that boy Chen Yi? He is indeed my man, but in such a murderous situation like yours, his chances of surviving may not be very high."

    Ye Wunian shook his head.

    "Your people will not survive, and Dasheng will not fall into your hands. What are you proud of!"

    The old Emperor Sheng said angrily, like a dying lion in his old age, wanting to die clearly.

    Ye Wunian smiled without answering, his eyes flickering.

    Seeing his expression, Old Shenghuang suddenly thought of a possibility.

    "Could it be that what you want to save is Qiankunhui..."

    Before he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his head, his soul seemed to be torn apart, and his consciousness quickly blurred.

    do you died?

    He knew that the other party had finally made a move. This night, Wu Nian is best at this kind of spiritual magic that kills people invisible.

    "I, I''m not reconciled..."

    After the old Shenghuang finished speaking, his consciousness dissipated in the world, leaving only an old body.

 Chapter 1904

    In the Dasheng Palace, there were strong earthquakes one after another, and many palaces collapsed.

    Most of the Lieyang people in the palace had already moved in time. At this time, inside and outside the palace, there were a large number of patrolling crow generals.

    Outside the imperial palace, Beijing was not at peace. The whole city was suddenly sealed off, and ten rounds of sun rose in all directions of the city.

    Surrounding the city with ten suns, a huge and complex formation was abruptly built outside the city. Each formation pattern was like a red-hot iron, forcibly separating Beijing from the outside world.

    Although the people in the city didn''t understand what happened, they felt the jittery atmosphere and saw countless crows flying across the sky, and they also realized that something big had happened.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    In a corner of the palace, next to the collapsed palace, the void suddenly distorted, and a huge hole was opened, and two figures escaped from it in a panic!

    "It''s good luck, I finally escaped from the ancestral land!"

    Prince Yanyang said excitedly, at this time half of his body was dripping with blood, which was the injury he accidentally received when the ancestral land collapsed.

    Rao was injured, but thinking of the devastating scene when the ancestral land collapsed, he was very lucky to be able to escape in time.

    "We''re not really safe yet."

    Compared with Prince Yanyang, Ming Shou was much calmer. He raised his head immediately and glanced at the crow generals patrolling past in the sky from time to time, and the ten amazing suns farther away.

    After this reminder, Prince Yanyang also came back to his senses, his face was extremely ugly. "Even the Great Formation of Ten Suns has been activated, Father, are you really going to put me to death?"

    "His Royal Highness, the most urgent thing is to escape from Beijing. As long as you reach the territory of Yue Kingdom or Yan Kingdom, you still have a chance to make a comeback."

    Ming Shou reminded that the palace is in chaos right now, Emperor Sheng''s army has not found them yet, but if they continue to delay, they will be discovered by the crows, and the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Escape? The Great Formation of the Ten Suns can be described as an impregnable wall, watertight, and now there are only two of us left, how can we escape?"

    Prince Yanyang shook his head. After losing Sangyan, he didn''t think that Mingshou alone could lead him out.

    Instead of looking for death blindly, it is better to go to see the father, now that Wulie is dead, there is nothing to fight for the throne, maybe things can turn around.

    Prince Yanyang hesitated for a while, and said his thoughts, Ming Shou frowned when he heard this, and fell silent for a while.

    Judging from the old Shenghuang''s layout and years of forbearance, since he has made a choice, he is unlikely to change his mind.

    Prince Yanyang''s thoughts are really naive, running in front of the old Emperor Sheng, he is undoubtedly going to die!

    "His Royal Highness, this is not a good idea, let''s find another way out." Ming Shou objected.

    "Then you tell me what is the way out? The so-called tiger does not eat its young. I believe that the father will not really kill. Only by surrendering can you and I save our lives."

    Prince Yanyang''s eyes flickered for a while, and he didn''t say some words directly. The reason why his father wanted to kill him was because of Qiankunhui. He changes his mind.

    After all, among the many princes, there are only a handful of them who are suitable to inherit the throne, and he has influence over the countries in his hands, so the father has to consider these.

    It''s just that in that case, Ming Shou might have to die. He can''t explain it now, lest he jump over the wall in a hurry.

    "His Royal Highness, please think twice."

    Ming Shou''s expression became gloomy, even though Prince Yanyang didn''t say it clearly, he more or less guessed his thoughts.

    He doesn''t care about his own safety, because the fear of death is nothing to him, but if Prince Yanyang does this, no matter whether the old Shenghuang accepts it or not, the layout of his Qiankunhui will be ruined.

    Therefore, no matter what, he can''t let the other party do this!

    Just when the two were in a stalemate, and were about to tear their faces apart, a voice came from the side.

    "I have a way to take you out of Beijing safely!"

    The faces of both of them changed, and when they turned their heads, they suddenly found that it was a man in a yellow shirt wearing a mask.

    "Who are you?"

    Ming Shou said nervously, although the palace was extremely chaotic at the moment, he didn''t even notice that the other party touched them, which shows how powerful this person is.

    "Ye Wu Nian!"

    The opponent stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly.

    "The owner of Wuwang Pavilion?"

    Ming Shou quickly searched the information in his mind, his face full of surprise.

    The Wuwang Pavilion is the strongest assassin organization in the Dasheng Dynasty, and as the Pavilion Master, the other party is quite confident in saying that.

    But as far as he knew, there seemed to be some unclear relationship between Wuwang Pavilion and Chen Yi. This night, Wu Nian suddenly ran out and said that he wanted to help them, and he didn''t know if he had other intentions.

    "Why help us?"

    Although he was apprehensive, he was desperate at this time, and Ming Shou could only ask.

    "Where is Sang Yan Sang Dao friend?"

    Ye Wunian didn''t answer directly, but glanced around, feeling a little confused.

    He has been paying attention to the situation in the palace, and in his opinion, the only person who can make the old crow fall into the ancestral land is the Jiang Xingsangyan of the Qiankun Society.

    Prince Yanyang and the people from the Qiankun Society managed to escape before the ancestral land completely collapsed, which also proved his guess, but what about the mourners? Where did the other party go?

    The deal he wants to reach can only be guaranteed to him by the top executives of the Qiankun Society.

    "Master Sang escaped first, and his whereabouts are currently unknown."

    Ming Shou immediately said that he did not tell the truth that Sang Yan was probably dead.

    Prince Yanyang also understood his intention when he heard the words, and nodded in agreement.

    "Escaped first? This is troublesome."

    Ye Wunian frowned, he felt that Mingshou was lying, but he didn''t expect that Sangyan was dead.

    "Master Ye has something to say directly, I can represent Mr. Zang with full authority."

    Time is running out, Ming Shou said anxiously.

    "Oh? Then if Yemou wants to meet Mr. Gu, can you be the master?" Ye Wunian said.

    Mr. Gu!

    Ming Shou''s expression suddenly became dignified. Within the Qiankun Society, there is only one person who can be called Mr. Gu.

    Unexpectedly, the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion was willing to rescue them, so that he could meet their leader!

    "The leader is not something anyone can see if they want to. I wonder why Pavilion Master Ye is looking for him?"

    Ming Shou asked carefully, he really couldn''t be the master of this matter, he had to ask the leader for his will.

    "It''s a very important matter. I''m sorry Yemou can''t say it clearly. Anyway, Yemou doesn''t have any malicious intentions. If Mr. Gu can''t spare the time, we can also meet in the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    Ye Wunian reserved a lot of words, making Mingshou completely unable to guess his thoughts.

    However, it is also okay to meet in the Immortal Ascension Realm, which greatly reduces the risk and makes his heart skip a beat.

    Prince Yanyang''s safety is in Dasheng''s layout, so there will be no loss in meeting the master of the Wuwang Pavilion in the Immortal Tour Realm for this reason, and he believes that the leader should agree.

 Chapter 1905

    "Okay, I will agree to your request and facilitate a meeting between you and our leader! Tell me, how to leave Beijing smoothly?" Ming Shou said quickly.

    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Ye Wunian smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you follow me, I will take you away."

    Prince Yanyang didn''t trust Ye Wunian, and was reluctant to go with him, but seeing that Mingshou had already agreed, and looked like he wouldn''t let him make a decision, he could only grit his teeth and follow.

    If he can really leave Beijing smoothly, his life is in his own hands, so it would be better to go and ask the old Sheng Huang.

    Ye Wunian took action in person, using a brilliant stealth technique, and quickly led Prince Yanyang and Mingshou quietly left the palace, and arrived at the secret sub-helm of Wuwang Pavilion in Beijing.

    At this time, someone was already in the rudder, and it was Yemi who had obeyed Gu Chen''s arrangement and hid after he entered the ancestral land.

    "Father, they..."

    Ye Mi saw Ye Wu Nian suddenly appearing, accompanied by Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou, with a look of surprise and uncertainty, not understanding what was going on.

    "Don''t ask so many questions, are the evacuation routes ready?" Ye Wunian said coldly.

    Ye Mi heard Ye Wu Nian''s tone, and then looked at Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou, his heart tightened suddenly.

    The so-called evacuation route was carefully arranged by her in the past few days, and it was a retreat for Gu Chen.

    She kept in mind Gu Chen''s entrustment before entering the ancestral land, and she said that she would take care of him, so naturally she had to work hard to do so.

    She wasn''t surprised that her adoptive father would know about the evacuation route. He was the Pavilion Master of the Wuwang Pavilion, and since he came to Beijing, it was impossible for those who were in charge of big and small matters to hide it from him.

    It''s just that the foster father brought Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou, these two are Gu Chen''s enemies, what exactly does the foster father want to do?

    Could it be possible to help these two people escape?

    At this time, Yemi had already noticed the situation in Beijing, after all, Gu Chen told her to keep an eye on all the troubles in the city early in the morning.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear what I asked?"

    Seeing that Ye Mi didn''t answer, Ye Wunian frowned slightly.

    Ye Mi regained his composure for a while, and replied truthfully: "It''s ready, but now that the big formation outside the city is opened, the risk is somewhat increased. In addition, Chen Yi has not yet come out of the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan."

    "Don''t worry about Chen Yi, he probably died in the ancestral land. Let''s go now, you go with us."

    Ye Wunian heard it, but said it without thinking.

    "Chen Yi is dead?"

    Ye Mi''s pretty face instantly turned pale, and she felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    "Hehe, that guy was hunted down by Brother Sangyan himself, so it''s no wonder he didn''t die."

    Prince Yanyang sneered when he heard this, he saw that the woman in front of him had a close relationship with that Chen Yi.

    "Father, are you sure Chen Yi is really dead?"

    Ye Mi ignored Prince Yanyang, and anxiously asked Ye Wunian, hoping to get an affirmative answer.

    "The ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan has collapsed, and he failed to escape in time. How much hope do you think there is for survival? Well, right now, his life or death is not important, let''s leave Beijing as soon as possible."

    Ye Wunian didn''t have much patience to answer, let alone how Ye Mi was feeling at the moment.

    For him, the most important thing right now is to send Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou out of Beijing smoothly, so that his plan can be carried out smoothly.

    After getting the answer, Ye Mi felt as if she had lost her soul for a moment, feeling inexplicably sad in her heart, but she could only pull herself together and do what her foster father wanted.

    She knows the character of her adoptive father very well. If she loses the chain at this critical moment, he will never be merciful.

    Therefore, the evacuation route originally prepared for Gu Chen made it easier for Prince Yanyang, and after only half an hour, everyone successfully appeared outside Beijing.

    "I didn''t expect Wuwang Pavilion to infiltrate Beijing so deeply. This time, it''s really thanks to Pavilion Master Ye''s help."

    At a safe place, Ming Shou felt relieved and said to Ye Wunian with a smile.

    They escaped secretly with the help of a general stationed at the gate of the city. Although it took a little effort to pass through the blockade of the Ten Suns Formation, they were safe and sound.

    Prince Yanyang has been in Beijing for so long and has not been able to plan such an evacuation route. Compared with Wuwang Pavilion''s methods, it is simply a fool.

    "Wuwang Pavilion can help a lot. I believe that Mr. Gu will be interested in learning more. Yemou is waiting for good news from fellow daoist."

    Ye Wunian pointedly said, Ming Shou nodded, and he had already left a way to communicate with the other party.

    After talking with Ming Shou, Ye Wunian looked at Prince Yanyang again, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I don''t know where you are going? The little girl Ye Mi can be considered to take care of people, and now His Highness is short of people, let her serve you how?"

    As soon as these words came out, Prince Yanyang was very moved, Ye Mi was born in a beautiful country, wouldn''t it be great if she could really let her take care of his daily life?

    More importantly, the other party is the adoptive daughter of the owner of Wuwang Pavilion, Ye Wunian is offering an olive branch to him, if he agrees, maybe he can get the power of Wuwang Pavilion!

    Leaving Beijing this time, he had completely broken face with his father, and if he wanted to snatch Dasheng''s world from him, the more power he could use, the better.

    Prince Yanyang was moved, and Ye Mi heard about it, but felt that the sky was about to collapse.

    The adoptive father didn''t even discuss it with her, as if he was giving a worthless gift, he was about to give himself to Prince Yanyang!

    She couldn''t help thinking of the two older sisters in Beijing. After losing Gu Chen, would she have to live a miserable life like them?

    A deep fear appeared in Yemi''s heart for a moment, but fortunately Mingshou spoke at this time.

    "We are planning to go to Yan Country. Miss Ye is a woman of gold. It would be inconvenient to be around. Thank you Pavilion Master Guo Ye for your kindness."

    Ming Shou directly refused on behalf of Prince Yanyang. Prince Yanyang was a little displeased, but thinking of what the other party might mean, he didn''t refute and nodded.

    After all, this Wuwang Pavilion had no friendship in the past, although they helped them this time, but who knows what their intentions are, so they have to be more careful.

    Keeping Yemi by their side is equivalent to letting Wuwangge put an eyeliner by their side, which is not a wise choice.

    Ye Wunian saw the defense of the two, smiled and didn''t care, and said: "In that case, I wish you two a smooth journey to Yan Country."

    He suspected that Yan Country was not the destination of the two of them at all, it was just used to fool him.

    However, it doesn''t matter if he is fooling or not, as long as he can successfully meet with the leader of the Qiankun Society, his goal will be achieved.

    Ming Shou and Prince Yanyang left quickly, while Ye Wunian glanced back at the stormy Beijing, and sighed with a smile: "This Dasheng Dynasty will soon be in chaos!"

    Ye Mi was only silent when she heard it, she still couldn''t accept that Gu Chen was dead, and her adoptive father planned to hand her over to other men to make the best use of her.

    Although he was lucky enough to escape this time, what about next time?

    Could it be that she will never be able to decide her own destiny?

    Boom boom boom!

    Suddenly there was an earth-shattering explosion sound in Beijing in the distance, which interrupted Ye Mi''s thoughts, and also made Ye Wu Nian suddenly raise his head, his eyes were extremely sharp!

 Chapter 1906

    Time travels back to not so long ago.

    The entire ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan has almost completely collapsed, and there are broken spaces and chaotic vitality everywhere, which makes one''s scalp tingle.

    The mud bodhisattva cautiously approached the front, and the place in front of it, which was full of radiance and swallowed up the primordial vitality in all directions, was the only surviving place in the ancestral land.

    Just now, there was a crack in space in front of him that people could safely drill into, but the mud bodhisattva hesitated, and did not choose to escape alone.

    At first, he knew very well that the collapse of the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan was caused by Gu Chen, but Gu Chen acted calmly, which gave him a little more confidence out of thin air.

    Secondly, there is a bit of loyalty in his heart at work, if he escapes alone at this time, he can''t afford to lose that person.

    It''s just that as time passed bit by bit, the collapse of the surrounding space became more and more serious, and there were fewer and fewer passages that could be provided, and a large area was swallowed by the turbulent flow of space, and his whole heart was raised in his throat.

    "Boss, are we still leaving? If this continues, my life will be gone!"

    The mud bodhisattva was sweating profusely, and while approaching Gu Chen, he shouted from time to time, hoping that he would respond.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen seems to be wandering in the sky, his eyes are closed tightly, and his body is covered by an unknown mysterious atmosphere, just floating quietly in midair.

    boom rumble¡ª¡ª

    Another large area in the distance was annihilated in the turbulent flow of space, whether it was hot magma or broken rock formations, they were all involved.

    "Ruined!"

    The mud bodhisattva''s face turned pale, and now he couldn''t even escape alone. The nearest space crack that he could leave was thousands of feet away, and with his cultivation base, he couldn''t get through in such an environment!

    He secretly groaned in his heart, regretting why he didn''t run away by himself just now.

    There is no medicine for regret in the world, he can only get as close to Gu Chen as possible, instinctively feeling that it will be safer.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    When he was only tens of feet away from Gu Chen, he suddenly found a crystal clear silk thread floating in the void in front of him.

    Under normal circumstances, this silk thread can''t be seen at all, but because the fire energy gathered around it is too huge at this time, the silk thread is stained with flames, so it manifests.

    If you look closely at the silk thread, you will find that all the flames seem to be being swallowed by it, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.

    The mud bodhisattva carefully avoids the silk thread and advances, and soon discovers that there is not only one silk thread, but spread all over the void, the number may be thousands!

    And the center of all the silk threads is Gu Chen, he was actually entangled by a huge number of silk threads, and then he floated!

    "What method of cultivation is this?"

    The mud bodhisattva was in doubt. At this moment, how could he not understand that the reason why Gu Chen remained silent for so long was that he was practicing some kind of secret technique.

    He tried his best to move forward until the silk thread was really unavoidable, so he stopped on the spot and waited anxiously.

    The area covered by these many silk threads is much more stable than the outside, and it looks like being in another world, which is very wonderful.

    Swish!

    The mud bodhisattva was staring at Gu Chen''s movement, and found that his eyes that had been closed all the time had suddenly opened, and couldn''t help but be happy!

    "Boss! We must leave quickly!"

    He shouted, seeing that he was still there, Gu Chen was a little moved by surprise, and nodded.

    "it is good!"

    His words were very short, and after he finished speaking, the thousands of heavenly coiled silks floating around trembled, and he took them back into his body!

    As the heavenly twine entered his body, the cross-character glyph between Gu Chen''s brows brightened, and the aura of Dao power gushing out of his body soared inconceivably quickly!

    Six hundred thousand, one million, three million, five million, seven million, ten million!

    The dao power in Gu Chen''s body quickly soared to tens of millions at an unbelievable speed, which is far better than the 7 million dao power level of the mud bodhisattva!

    The expression on the mud bodhisattva''s face froze for a moment, wondering if there was something wrong with his induction.

    However, this is not over yet. After Dao Power broke through the tens of millions level, there is no tendency to stop at all, but it has skyrocketed even more crazily!

    Fifteen million, twenty million, thirty million...

    It wasn''t until the aura emanating from Gu Chen''s body reached a level of 60 million dao power that this momentum stopped and slowly subsided!

    "how is this possible?"

    The mud bodhisattva witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, and couldn''t help but lose his voice, with a ghostly expression on his face.

    You must know that before entering the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan, Ya Huan personally tested Gu Chen''s cultivation, and it was obviously only at the level of 600,000 Dao. A hundred times, it has risen to the level of the late Qicheng stage!

    This subverted his world view, and made the mud bodhisattva have no time to think about the problem of getting out!

    Compared with the shock of the mud bodhisattva, Gu Chen felt the surging 60,000,000 powers in his body, and his whole body was much calmer.

    Just now, his Thousand Silk Entangling Secret Technique has been completed.

    Originally, he had just practiced the Thousand Silk Entangling Secret Art to the level of splitting into ten Heavenly Entangling Silk. Who would have thought that after defeating the Dao Ling of the Great Light Art, he would reap such huge benefits.

    The heavenly tangling silk can be transformed into hundreds and thousands, and it has been completed in a very short period of time!

    You must know that the heavenly coiled silk is constructed of mystic energy, the more heavenly coiled silk he can refine, the greater the secret energy that he can absorb from the world.

    This time, the number of celestial tangled silks has increased a hundred times, which directly makes the secret art energy stored in his body reach the level of 60 million powers!

    This is equivalent to breaking through from the fifth stage to the late stage of the seventh stage in one day. No matter which holy place of practice in the Taoist world, this is a shocking thing!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling the power of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art, and at the same time secretly rejoiced.

    That is to say, his Yaogu Ba Physique is extremely tyrannical, otherwise, if it was replaced by someone else, even if he had this opportunity, his body would not be able to withstand the impact of 60 million forces all at once.

    The Dao power in his body was unprecedentedly surging, so that Gu Chen had the illusion, as if his divine Dao foundation had returned.

    Before that, the secret energy stored in his body was not much, so that the combat power he could display was also very limited, far from being able to compare with the overlord body.

    However, right now, his power has increased by a hundred times, even if he doesn''t use Yaogu''s hegemony, Gu Chen has the confidence to win any master below the holy realm!

    This greatly improved his strength, and made him eager to try it!

    swish.

    Gu Chen''s eyes instantly fell on the mud bodhisattva who was in a dazed state, and with a thought, a celestial silk flew out of his body, and instantly entangled the body of the mud bodhisattva!

    After the completion of the Thousand Silk Entangling Secret Technique, not only the number of the Heavenly Entangling Silk increased, but also its plasticity became stronger. It can be emitted from anywhere on his body, even completely separated from his body, and can retain its power for a short time!

    The mud bodhisattva felt that he was bound by an invisible rope, and he came back to his senses all of a sudden, before he had time to ask, Gu Chen had already taken him into the sky!

 Chapter 1907

    The monks in the Qicheng Realm can fly in the air with their mighty Dao power. Although Gu Chen''s secret energy is a little different, he can do the same at this moment!

    He controlled the majestic Dao power, grabbed the clay bodhisattva in one hand, and went straight to the nearest exit!

    The exit was thousands of feet away, and when Gu Chen moved, the space seemed to shorten. Everything along the way, including the floating gravel, suddenly slowed down!

    Whoosh!

    The mud bodhisattva just closed and blinked his eyes, and found that he had reached the exit position, and escaped from here before the passage completely collapsed!

    "His Majesty is dead!"

    "Damn it, who killed His Majesty Old Sheng Huang!"

    Just as Gu Chen and the two escaped from their ancestral land and stood firm on their feet, they heard weeping and roaring one after another not far away.

    "Old emperor Sheng is dead?"

    There was surprise on Gu Chen''s face, they happened to appear not far from the original underground palace formation.

    "who are you?"

    "It''s an assassin! They must have killed the old Emperor Sheng! Take it down!"

    The movement of the two escaping was not small, and immediately attracted the attention of the crow generals, and immediately many crow generals who were in grief and anger surrounded them.

    "This is not good."

    The mud bodhisattva''s face changed drastically, they could be regarded as hitting the muzzle of the gun, and they were inexplicably charged with assassinating the old Emperor Sheng!

    Gu Chen had to be much calmer. Holding the clay bodhisattva in one hand, he flew straight up, broke through the barriers in the underground palace, and landed on the ground of the palace!

    As soon as they came out of the ground, they heard an endless stream of screaming sounds. From the grooves in the walls of the palace, crows flew up, covering the sky and covering the ground, rushing towards the direction of the two of them!

    The old Sheng Huang had already arranged in advance, and would never allow anyone who walked out of the ancestral land to live. The space where Gu Chen escaped was not good, and no one secretly assisted him, so he immediately became the target of the army''s encirclement and suppression!

    At this moment, there are at least tens of thousands of crows coming in at a glance, and there are more on the way behind!

    "Chen Yi! Did you kill the old Emperor Sheng? Die!"

    A roar came, and Ya Huan appeared on the eaves in the distance, wearing armor and a cloak, his eyes were bloodthirsty and red, furious!

    He left under the order of the old Shenghuang, who would have thought that when he came back, he would find that the old Shenghuang was dead!

    The old Emperor Sheng died strangely, and so did the guards he left behind, which made him feel extremely humiliated!

    Gu Chen looked at Ya Huan who was furious, and frowned slightly.

    The death of the old emperor Sheng was beyond his expectation, and he didn''t know who killed it.

    The most likely ones should be Ming Shou and Prince Yanyang.

    Originally, after Gu Chen planned to destroy the ancestral land, those two people would inevitably escape immediately, alarming the army in the palace, thus exposing their positions.

    At that time, he can take advantage of the chaos to kill Ming Shou, and even capture the living Yanyang Prince.

    However, man is not as good as God, he was delayed for some time because of the breakthrough of the secret technique, during this time, Ming Shou and Prince Yanyang may have already escaped.

    These two people had the motive to kill the old Sheng Huang, but seeing Ya Huan''s appearance, he didn''t even know who killed the old Sheng Huang, which was a bit strange.

    This matter will be unclear for a while, but the death of the old Shenghuang is only good for Gu Chen, and he originally planned to take the opportunity to kill the old Shenghuang after he came out, which saves a lot of energy for now.

    "I just escaped from the ancestral land. I don''t know who killed the old Emperor Sheng. I think it was Prince Yanyang."

    Although the death of the old Shenghuang was a good thing, Gu Chen was not interested in helping others take the blame, so he explained.

    "Prince Yanyang? I haven''t seen him. If you have the ability to do it, you must have the courage to admit it! The generals obey the order and take these two people down. If they resist, they will be killed without mercy!"

    Ya Huan didn''t believe Gu Chen''s words at all, not to mention that even if what Gu Chen said was true, according to the old Emperor Sheng''s last wish, those who came out of the ancestral land must die!

    "Yes!"

    The crows responded with a roar. The death of the old Emperor Sheng made them a mourning army. The fighting power that should not be underestimated has become stronger now!

    Seeing the sky crows coming from all directions like a torrent, Gu Chen sighed softly.

    Originally, the agreement between him and the old crow could be carried out after the death of the old Shenghuang, but seeing the current battle of the Jinwu clan, today is definitely not the right time.

    When the crow welcomed him, he didn''t even ask about Wu Lie''s life or death. It can be seen that he had already made a choice as the old crow said.

    With the development of the matter to the present stage, it is impossible for him to persuade him to turn the enemy into a friend. Only when the Lieyang Clan and the Jinwu Clan are facing real survival, can the two sides negotiate.

    Since it is impossible to negotiate, and there is no benefit in fighting the Hundred Thousand Crows, there is only one way left to choose!

    Gu Chen stared coldly at the thousands of crow generals who rushed up first, and put one hand on the body of the clay bodhisattva.

    Crackling!

    A blue electric current suddenly surged from his body, and his hair stood on end.

    "Hit?"

    The mud bodhisattva stared nervously at the killing crows. With such a huge number and the superiority in the air, if there is a real fight, I am afraid there is no chance of winning!

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, and let the crows all over the sky rush to a distance of only a hundred feet away from him.

    At this time, an accident happened!

    I saw that many crows suddenly lost control, bumping into each other in the sky, as if falling into an invisible net!

    It was a large net woven with silk entwined for thousands of days, and it was arranged in all directions by Gu Chen in an instant, but the crow generals didn''t even notice it!

    As the crow generals fell into the net in large numbers, the original battle formation suddenly became chaotic, and the crow generals who came from behind either crashed into the net, or didn''t dare to approach at all!

    Gu Chen seized this opportunity, his body turned into lightning, and disappeared in place in an instant!

    Speed ??and thunder!

    This extremely powerful speed method has become very tasteless after Gu Chen''s divine way was abolished, but now with the support of huge power, its speed has burst out again!

    With just a few flashes, before the Ya Huan and countless crow generals present had no time to react, Gu Chen had already escaped from the palace with the mud bodhisattva, and went straight out of the city!

    After a few breaths of effort, he had already appeared at the gate of the city, and found the ten rounds of sun stretching beyond the city!

    "Is it a big formation?"

    The road ahead was blocked, Gu Chen remained expressionless, still holding onto the clay bodhisattva with one hand, while the other clenched into a fist.

    The terrifying power of the vibration surged rapidly on his fist, and the huge secret art energy in his body crazily turned into the source of the vibration, pouring into the fist.

    "Open it for me!"

    He shouted loudly, and punched towards the Shiyang formation, the tower in front of him completely collapsed in an instant, and was shaken to pieces!

    This punch brought about a terrifying explosion, and the power of the shock was transmitted to the depths of the formation, causing the ten suns to dim one after another, revealing the eyes of the formation.

    When Gu Chen saw the eye of the formation, his body turned into lightning again and flew out. When he got close to the eye of the formation, he slapped it casually, and flew out with countless silk threads!

    Pooh. Pooh.

    The tiantangsi fell into the formation eye and merged into the complex formation patterns, and the formation patterns collapsed one after another.

    The more mysterious the big formation, the finer the formation patterns, and the coordination between various attributes and energies is emphasized.

    And the celestial silk can easily transform the energy of various attributes, it is simply the nemesis of all kinds of large formations.

    Boom!

    There was a gap in the formation of ten suns, Gu Chen rushed out with the clay bodhisattva, and escaped from Beijing smoothly!

 Chapter 1908

    From being surrounded by crow generals to escaping from Beijing, it was a long time, but in fact, only a dozen or so breaths had passed in total.

    The Ni Bodhisattva looked at the free and vast land in front of him, and then at Beijing behind him, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a moment.

    too fast!

    I thought there would be a hard fight, but I didn''t expect them to break through the crow general''s encirclement so easily, and even the amazingly imposing formation that enveloped Beijing was like paper.

    Is the big formation really vulnerable?

    The famous Hundred Thousand Crows are all idiots?

    of course not!

    The mud bodhisattva is deeply aware of the horror of the people in front of him, and thinking of the inexplicable soaring cultivation level in the ancestral land, he has the feeling of looking up to the mountains.

    There are too many secrets in this man, following him, there seems to be endless possibilities!

    The blue electric current on the surface of Gu Chen''s body slowly converged into his body, dispelling the thunder of lightning speed, and his breathing became a little short.

    The Taoist technique of lightning speed and thunder can have a good effect when you don''t expect it, but it is not suitable for long-term use, especially when flying consumes a lot of energy.

    He just dealt with the Great Formation of the Ten Suns and consumed nearly 20 million secret arts energy in his body in one breath, and this energy cannot be replenished in a short time. This is a drawback of secret arts, after all, it is different from the real cultivation base .

    It is actually very energy-intensive for a cultivator in the Qicheng Realm to fly in the air. Next, he has to fly a long distance to escape from the Shengyang Realm, so it is better to save some energy.

    In addition, after all, the lightning speed is a Taoism that he possessed a hundred years ago when the divine way was not abolished. It was difficult for others to see the clue when it was used suddenly, but if it is used for a long time and becomes a sign, there is a risk of being noticed by Fang Yuan.

    "The wind in Beijing is not in the right direction. Ye Mi should have evacuated early according to my instructions. Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou don''t know where they are now, whether they have escaped from Beijing..."

    "No matter what, with the death of the old Emperor Sheng, Dasheng will be completely chaotic, and all the heroes will rise together. It is better to return to Peiguo as soon as possible!"

    Gu Chen went through many things in his mind, made sure there was nothing negligent, and then brought the clay bodhisattva to the sky again.

    The two flew straight towards the border of Shengyang Realm. As long as they left the land directly under the Lieyang Clan''s jurisdiction, the possibility of being overtaken by the Hundred Thousand Crows would be greatly reduced, and it would be really safe at that time.

    "Jee--"

    Not long after it took off, there was an endless stream of screaming sounds from behind, and a large red cloud gushed out from the city of Beijing.

    Those were not real clouds, but countless crows came across the sky, burning up the whole half of the sky!

    "so fast?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly. He thought it would take some time for the city to react, but he didn''t expect Crow General to be so powerful.

    Crow General''s flying speed is not slow, Gu Chen can only fully mobilize the secret energy in his body to increase his speed even further.

    However, even though it was faster, the speed was not enough to completely throw off the Crow General who was chasing him. In addition, troops were quickly mobilized from various military camps outside Beijing City to surround him in various ways!

    Whether it is the sky or the ground, Dasheng''s military mobilization is unexpectedly excellent, weaving a net of heaven and earth invisibly, and the advantage of speed that Gu Chen possessed will soon disappear!

    "It''s not a good situation to go on like this."

    Gu Chen estimated how long it would take to leave Shengyang Realm, and felt troubled in his heart for a while.

    According to this situation, the secret energy stored in him will be exhausted before leaving the Sunshine Realm, and he will be besieged by continuous armies. If he wants to protect himself, he must unseal the Yaogu Hegemony.

    At that time, all his hard work in Dasheng will be in vain, and he will no longer be able to act secretly!

    "When we get to a place where no one is around, you and I will act separately. Their main target is me. With your ability, it is not difficult to escape from the Rising Sun Realm."

    Looking at the large number of crow generals chasing after him, Gu Chen thought for a while and said to the mud bodhisattva.

    "Boss, let''s act together. Now that I can use my little soil technique, they may not be able to find us."

    The mud bodhisattva suggested that the outside world is not as special as the ancestral land of the Lieyang clan, and now his ability to swamp can come in handy again.

    "Indeed, it''s hard for them to find us with your abilities, but it''s also hard for us to escape the Rising Sun Realm. We must leave here as soon as possible, so let''s take a gamble!"

    Gu Chen has his own considerations, the world is about to be in chaos, he must rush back to Peiguo as soon as possible in order to control all aspects of the situation.

    And although they can hide with the ability of the Mud Bodhisattva, the Lieyang Clan and the Golden Crow Clan will not stop until they are caught, and it will only be more troublesome to seal the Shengyang Realm tightly.

    Therefore, it is better to act separately, which can not only disperse the enemy''s forces, divert attention, but also make it easier for him to flex his muscles!

    Gu Chen made a plan and decided to implement it after pulling away the pursuers from behind. Who would have thought that he would suddenly break into a strange place.

    There was an unobstructed plain in front of him, but for some reason, he was flying and suddenly entered the mountain.

    Surrounded by rolling mountains and mountains, the roar of tigers and monkeys can be heard endlessly, which is completely different from the previous scene along the way.

    Gu Chen stopped in mid-air for a moment, looking around.

    "what happened?"

    The mud bodhisattva also widened his eyes, aware of the abnormality here.

    There was a faint golden light flashing in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he whispered: "It''s an illusion."

    This entire mountain range is an illusion, they broke into other people''s Taoism!

    Not knowing whether the person who came was a master of Dasheng''s side, Gu Chen was about to look for the exit immediately, when a slightly familiar voice came from his ear.

    "Follow the directions!"

    Immediately, a door of light appeared in front of it, and without hesitation, Gu Chen flew inside with the clay bodhisattva!

    Once inside, the whole world turned and the stars shifted, all illusions disappeared, and two people appeared in front of them.

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for your help."

    Gu Chen looked at Ye Wunian in front of him, and said neither humble nor overbearing.

    At this time, a large number of crow generals chasing after him had broken into the illusion, circling around in the air like headless chickens, but they didn''t notice it.

    "You don''t need to be polite, Yu Gong, you are my Wuwang Pavilion, Yu privately, you have a close relationship with my adopted daughter Ye Mi, and it is right to rescue you."

    "From now on, you can rest assured to leave outside Shengyang. I will set up suspicious positions along the way to prevent them from catching up with you."

    Ye Wunian smiled, looking much more cordial than the last time we met, and at the same time greeted the mud bodhisattva.

    At this time, the mud bodhisattva was still pretending to be an elder of the Chen clan, and cupped his hands towards Ye Wunian. "I am grateful for the kindness of fellow Taoist."

    Ye Mi just looked at Gu Chen, with uncontrollable joy on his face, and forgot to speak for a moment.

    Faced with Ye Wunian''s arrangement, Gu Chen did not refuse. When he revealed the news to Wuwang Pavilion, he guessed that Ye Wunian would come to Beijing. In fact, he was a little surprised to see him at this moment. A lot of confusion.

    It''s just that it''s not the time to talk now, Dasheng''s pursuers are rushing in, and it''s impossible for illusion to stop everyone, so they must leave as soon as possible.

    Since Ye Wunian offered to solve his problems for him, Gu Chen would not refuse.

    "Mi''er is still following you, I can''t perform spells with her around. Let''s go, leave the Sunshine Realm as soon as possible!"

    Ye Wunian urged, Gu Chen could feel a wave of extremely pure soul power from him, which was constantly blending into the surrounding void.

    "Okay, Pavilion Master, be careful."

    Without hesitation, Gu Chen stepped forward and grabbed Ye Mi''s arm, and at the same time took her and the mud bodhisattva up into the sky.

    He didn''t hide the fact that he was able to fly, Ye Wunian must have noticed anyway.

    Seeing him leave without hesitation, Ye Wunian looked at Gu Chen Pokong''s back with a thoughtful expression.

    "It''s a bit troublesome now..."

 Chapter 1909

    "Chen Yi, it''s great that you are safe and sound."

    Far away from Ye Wu Nian, Ye Mi who was high in the sky spoke, revealing the joy of a girl.

    She was really happy, she once thought that Gu Chen was dead, but she didn''t expect that he would come out of Beijing the next moment.

    "It''s just that I survived by luck, this time can be said to be very dangerous." Gu Chen shook his head and said with emotion.

    The killing scheme laid out by the old Shenghuang was extremely meticulous, and the old crow was not only powerful but also regarded death as home, which gave him a lot of feelings for the monarch and his subjects.

    If he hadn''t accidentally discovered the Dao Ling of the Great Light Art, he might still be trapped in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan at this moment.

    Without destroying the soaring cultivation brought about by Dao Ling, even if he left the ancestral land, it would be difficult for him to escape from the heavily guarded Beijing, and he would inevitably reveal his true identity, and he might even die from then on.

    It can only be said that Lao Shenghuang and Lao Ya did not take any wrong step, but the general trend was not on their side.

    "It''s not just a fluke, it turns out that you hid it so deeply."

    Ye Mi smiled and said, only now was he free to be amazed that Gu Chen was able to fly in the air.

    This is a major sign of being a monk in the Qicheng realm, that is to say, Gu Chen has been concealing his true cultivation since before.

    No wonder Taohua Layman is not his opponent, no wonder he can come back from the wild ancient swamp, Ye Mi has a lot more confidence in Gu Chen at this time, and he is even more fortunate that he did not choose the wrong person.

    Knowing that Ye Mi had misunderstood, the Ni Bodhisattva next to him opened his mouth, wanting to say that Gu Chen didn''t hide his cultivation at all, but his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds overnight.

    Jumping from the fifth vehicle to the seventh vehicle all at once is really shocking. The clay bodhisattva who has witnessed the whole process wants to share this with others.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t take the initiative to say it, and he didn''t dare to talk too much. Besides, even if he said it, it''s still the same thing whether Ye Mi believes it or not!

    "Let''s talk about something else, it was already late when I came out, have you noticed the movements of Prince Yanyang and others?"

    Gu Chen always cared about Mingshou and Prince Yanyang whose whereabouts were unknown, and he told Guo Yemi to keep an eye on the movement in Beijing in advance, Yemi might know the whereabouts of the two.

    When Ye Mi heard Gu Chen''s question, his expression became a little unnatural.

    In her mind, she remembered what her adoptive father had said to her before.

    After seeing off Prince Yanyang, there was an astonishing explosion sound from Beijing, so her adoptive father and her immediately approached quietly, wanting to know what was going on.

    Unexpectedly, the huge movement was caused by Gu Chen breaking the formation, and Ye Mi, who was originally sad in his heart, was suddenly enveloped in a huge surprise.

    Seeing that Gu Chen escaped from Beijing, she really wanted to join him, but a large number of crows would soon pour out from the city, so she could only give up this idea temporarily, mobilized her hummingbirds, and tracked Gu Chen''s movements all the way.

    Next, the mobilization of Dasheng''s army was beyond her imagination. She was worried that Gu Chen would not be able to escape the Shengyang Realm smoothly, and she could only ask her adoptive father for help in her heart.

    In this case, only the adoptive father can help Gu Chen relieve the pressure.

    However, after his adoptive father helped Prince Yanyang escape, Ye Mi knew very well that he might not be willing to rescue him.

    Prince Yanyang and Qiankunhui are Gu Chen''s mortal enemies, if Gu Chen knows about this, his relationship with Wuwang Pavilion will inevitably become delicate.

    In fact, since Gu Chen escaped from Beijing, his adoptive father was able to help him, but he has been standing still, probably because he was considering the pros and cons of making a move.

    Ye Mi knows that her adoptive father may not help Gu Chen, but her fate can be imagined if Gu Chen dies, so she can only grit her teeth and ask her foster father for help.

    "I will help him, but you are not allowed to reveal anything to him about the previous matter. If he asks about Prince Yanyang''s whereabouts, he will say that you don''t know."

    "It''s for his own good, and it''s also for your own good. He''s showing such great strength right now, and I will step up my efforts to support him, provided that there is no undue gap between him and me."

    The foster father''s words were still in my ears, and the way he looked at her at that time made Yemi even more nervous.

    The adoptive father obviously didn''t need to explain anything to himself, he just ordered himself not to say anything, but he just said so much.

    The only possibility is that he saw something and began to doubt his loyalty!

    The long-standing majesty of Ye Wunian, and the fact that he saved Gu Chen, made Ye Mi finally say something against his will.

    "I don''t know. The buildings where the imperial palace was located before suddenly collapsed one after another. Immediately afterwards, there was chaos in Beijing. The crows surrounded the area around the imperial palace so tightly that they couldn''t get close at all."

    "The foster father showed up after that, told me that the city was not safe, and took me away."

    After Yemi explained, Gu Chen watched her quickly return to normal, thoughtful.

    "When did the pavilion master appear? Do you know where he went before?"

    Gu Chen continued to ask for details, the old Emperor Sheng died suddenly, he suspected that it might be the hands of Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou, but after Ye Wunian appeared, he changed his mind.

    Time was running out when the ancestral land collapsed, and Prince Yanyang and Mingshou without Sangyan had limited strength, so it was unlikely that they would have the time and strength to kill the old emperor Sheng without alarming many crow generals.

    But Ye Wunian is different, because of his prior information, he is likely to have been hiding in the dark, and he has enough time to attack the old Emperor Sheng.

    Although Ye Wunian''s specific strength is not in the Holy Realm, but without the old crow guardian, it is difficult for the old Shenghuang to be his opponent in the palace.

    Ye Wunian had thoughts about the Dasheng Dynasty, which Gu Chen had guessed a long time ago. The other party had motivation and strength, and it was very likely that he was the murderer of the old Shenghuang.

    At this time, Gu Chen''s focus was on the death of the old emperor Sheng, and he didn''t consider the possibility of Ye Wunian saving Prince Yanyang.

    After all, Ye Wunian really had no motive to save Prince Yanyang, although he noticed something wrong with Yemi''s expression, he didn''t think too much about it.

    Ye Mi answered Gu Chen''s questions one by one, thinking that he had guessed something, and felt a little uneasy.

    The whole thing got out of control after her adoptive father rescued Prince Yanyang, and she was a little confused at this moment, not knowing what to do.

    Now thinking back to the fact that her adoptive father agreed to hand over to Gu Chen the information on the secret important members of the Seven Kingdoms in the Wuwang Pavilion, she realized that both of them had big plans.

    It is the most difficult for her to be caught in it, and neither side is easy to offend.

    What worries her the most is that if one day the interests of these two people completely conflict and their faces are completely torn apart, what should she do?

    Fortunately, there is still room for things at the moment. Since the adoptive father saved Gu Chen, it means that his idea of ??supporting the other party is probably true!

    Yemi didn''t know about the death of the old emperor Sheng, so Gu Chen naturally couldn''t ask much useful things, so he quickly gave up.

    "The border of Shengyang Realm is not far away, let''s go, let''s hurry back to Pei Country as soon as possible!"

    Gu Chen suddenly accelerated and broke through the air, completely away from Dasheng''s center.

 Chapter 1910

    Moon Country, a small border town.

    "The specific process of the matter is like this. The leader and his subordinates bear unshirkable responsibilities and are willing to bear all punishments."

    Ming Shou knelt on one knee, and was describing his experience of this trip to Beijing.

    A picture was conjured up in the void in front of him. In the picture, a young man was sitting on a chair. The dim light made his face unrecognizable.

    Beside the young man, an old man with white beard and hair stood still, with a pink pupil between his brows, which was as magnificent as glass. The light in the pupil was always bright, and there was a mysterious connection going away through the void.

    After listening to Mingshou''s speech, the young man was silent for a long time, while Prince Yanyang, who was standing beside Mingshou, couldn''t help but speak.

    "Boss, most of the Seven Kingdoms are now under our control. As long as you say a word, I promise to lead my troops back to Beijing, kill the old Emperor Sheng with my own hands, and avenge Brother Sangyan!"

    Prince Yanyang no longer has the slightest respect for his father in words, it is because he is too anxious in his heart.

    After escaping from Beijing, they escaped from Shengyang Realm non-stop. Afterwards, they did not go to Yan Country, but came to Yue Country.

    The experience of this journey like a bereaved dog made him more and more unwilling. He was born as a prince, and the throne should belong to him. Why should he be deprived of the throne?

    His obsession with the throne is so deep that the last bit of family affection in his heart has completely disappeared. As long as he can grab the throne, what''s the point of killing that old guy?

    The so-called revenge for Sangyan is just an excuse. After all, Sangyan is one of the top ten generals of the Qiankun Society. It is inappropriate not to mention the capable subordinate of the one in front of him.

    "Don''t bother, the old Emperor Sheng is dead."

    On the other side of the screen, the three-eyed old man who had been standing beside the young man suddenly spoke.

    "what?"

    Prince Yanyang was stunned for a moment, feeling at a loss for what to do.

    As soon as they escaped from their ancestral land, they were taken away by Ye Wunian, avoiding many eyeliners in the city of Beijing, and after escaping from Beijing, they rushed on non-stop, so that they didn''t even know that the old Shenghuang was dead. news.

    "Oh? Any other information?"

    The young man sitting on the chair looked sideways at the three-eyed old man.

    "The news just came from the eyeliner in Beijing."

    The three-eyed old man moved his mouth slightly, and told what happened after Prince Yanyang and Prince Yanyang left Beijing.

    The matter is so big that the old Emperor Sheng is dead, even if the Lieyang Clan intends to block the news, how can they resist the rumors?

    "Currently, the Lieyang Clan is hunting Chen Yi throughout Shengyang Territory, and as soon as the news of the old Emperor Sheng''s death spread, the Lieyang Clan immediately announced that the young emperor''s grandson Li Hui will inherit the throne."

    The three-eyed old man added, Prince Yanyang heard it like a thunderbolt, and he never expected that the throne would fall into the hands of his six-year-old nephew!

    "What are those bastards in Beijing doing? Since the father is dead, I should inherit the throne. Then Li Hui is just a brat who can''t even take care of himself. Why are they talking about governing Dasheng? They are all crazy. ?¡±

    Prince Yanyang couldn''t help roaring, hearing this, the three-eyed old man showed a sarcasm in his eyes, and the young man shook his head slowly.

    "Choosing the little emperor''s grandson to succeed to the throne is definitely not a temporary idea. I''m afraid that the old emperor Cheng has already made a decision before sending you and Wu Lie to the ancestral land, and he has made preparations. Once he dies, there will naturally be someone to assist the little emperor. Senior Sun."

    "It''s just that the little emperor''s grandson is young and ignorant after all. If he wants to secure the throne, he must have the support of strong people, and the old emperor Sheng is suspicious and cautious. There are not many people who can fall into his eyes. The most likely candidate for his assistant is It should be the old crow beside him. Did the old crow come out of the ancestral land alive?"

    The three-eyed old man shook his head when he heard the young man''s question. "There is no news about the old crow, but if he is still alive at this juncture, he must come out to stabilize the situation. Therefore, he may not be able to leave the ancestral land."

    "Oh? Then things will be interesting."

    The young man''s eyes flickered, looking at Prince Yanyang and Mingshou on the other side of the screen.

    "According to your guesses, it is very likely that Sangyan died at the hands of the old crow, but the old crow failed to leave the ancestral land alive. Instead, Chen Yi and the elders of the Chen clan came out alive."

    "You didn''t see Sangyan die with your own eyes, that is to say, Sangyan may have died at the hands of the Chen clan."

    Ming Shou heard hesitation on his face, "It''s possible, but Chen Yi and the elders of the Chen clan were almost powerless to fight back under the attack of Mr. Sang, and they only had to escape for their lives, unlike having that level of strength."

    "According to the latest information from Beijing, Chen Yi broke through the Ten Suns formation and marched away. The Crow General''s army failed to stop him. His strength is definitely above the Qicheng realm, and there is a possibility of killing Sangyan." The three-eyed old man immediately added.

    "Breaking through the large formation of the moat, and escaping from the thousands of troops?"

    Prince Yanyang and Ming Shou were a little dumbfounded when they heard this, which overturned their original impression of Chen Yi.

    The young man looked at the two men in a daze and shook his head, "It seems that you all underestimated each other, this man has been hiding his strength."

    There were not many emotional fluctuations in the young man''s voice. He obviously lost a powerful general because of the two''s oversight, but he didn''t seem angry.

    "Chen Yi, I''m a little interested in this person. According to the information, he is related to Luomen, so he may not be from the Chen clan, right?"

    "In addition, the Pavilion Master of the Wuwang Pavilion who saved you is also related to him. This person really stirred up a lot of muddy water in Dasheng."

    As the young man spoke, he casually pinched his fingers and counted, and closed his eyes to think.

    Everyone didn''t dare to disturb him for a while, knowing that he was deriving his fate.

    The leader is good at divine calculation, which is not a secret within the Qiankun Society.

    After a while, he opened his eyes with a strange light, and muttered to himself: "It''s an extremely rare situation that I can''t figure out the ins and outs of this person."

    "Leader, could it be that great prophet of Luomen..."

    The three-eyed old man next to him heard it, and guessed softly that Prince Yanyang on the other side of the screen could not hear their conversation.

    "It''s definitely possible. If that''s the case, many things can be explained, and this can also prove that the big prophecy is indeed in his hands."

    The young man smiled indifferently, "The Great Prophet doesn''t know what he wants to do, he''s not easy to deal with, let Zuo Chunqiu go to the Moon Kingdom, to ensure that the supply chain is safe, and at the same time eliminate some hidden dangers, so that he won''t miss it."

    The three-eyed old man nodded immediately, and said again: "Then what should we do with that Chen Yi? If the speculation is correct, we will definitely find the Great Prophet from him. This opportunity should not be missed."

    "You think too simply."

    The young man shook his head, "Even if Chen Yi is really a great prophet, it is just a gun in his hand, and he himself must keep a safe distance from him. In this case, instead of directly taking down that Chen Yi , it is better to test slowly and lead the snake out of the hole."

    "The leader is right, so how do we test it?" the three-eyed old man pondered.

    "Doesn''t the Master of the Wuwang Pavilion want to see me? First understand what he wants to do, and then consider the next move."

    After the young man whispered, he raised his head again and looked to the other side of the screen.

    "The old emperor Sheng is dead now, and the old crow is likely to have died in the ancestral land. The current situation is very likely that the old emperor Sheng didn''t even think about it. In other words, the dragons in Beijing now have no leader."

    "Yanyang, the Qiankun Society has invested a lot of resources and manpower for you before, what should I do next, don''t I need to teach you again?"

    Youth is neither salty nor light.

    Prince Yanyang showed joy on his face when he heard the words, and immediately assured: "Don''t worry, leader! I am Prince Dasheng, and I should inherit the throne. Anyone else is trying to usurp the throne!"

    The young man nodded when he heard the words, and then looked at Ming Shou: "From the point of view of time, it is very likely that the person who killed the old Sheng Huang was that Ye Wunian. He deliberately wanted to see me, so let''s meet up. If you continue to stay by Yanyang''s side, there will be other Mingshou responsible for contacting Ye Wunian."

    "Your subordinate obeys!" Ming Shou said respectfully.

    "Okay, that''s it."

    After the young man finished his last sentence, the picture in the void was interrupted, turned into a stream of light, slowly condensed, and turned into a pink pupil, which was exactly the same as the one between the eyebrows of the three-eyed old man before.

    Ming Shou got up, and countless tentacles grew out of half of the flesh and blood body, entangled the eye pupil, slowly dragged into the flesh and blood, and finally completely merged with his body, regardless of each other.

 Chapter 1911

    ...

    After a long journey, Gu Chen returned to Peidu.

    As soon as he returned to Luoshui Palace, he immediately summoned Liu Yan and Tang Xuance to tell the truth about what happened in Beijing.

    When they knew that the old Emperor Sheng was dead, and Wu Lie was also dead, the two of them immediately looked solemn, realizing that the storm was coming.

    The throne is still pending, and whether they like it or not, the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms will be passively involved in this vortex!

    "Contact the secret lines of various countries, and pay close attention to the whereabouts of Prince Yanyang. If he is not dead, the next most likely places to appear are Yan Kingdom and Yue Kingdom. Focus on these two countries!"

    "Also, copy the information about Beijing that I just mentioned, and pass it on to Zeguo and Languo."

    "Master Tang, I will leave the army to you. You know what to do in this situation."

    Gu Chen made a series of arrangements. Dasheng''s troubled times have arrived, and his plan is on track ahead of schedule. There is absolutely no room for mistakes!

    Focus on Yan Kingdom and Yue Kingdom because these two countries have already taken refuge with Prince Yanyang, unlike Jin Kingdom and Cang Kingdom that just changed their masters, the current situation is not stable enough, Yan Yang will not go there with confidence.

    As for informing Zeguo and Languo, it is to let the allies prepare psychologically in advance.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen!"

    Tang Xuance listened carefully to Gu Chen''s arrangements. Although he felt a lot of pressure, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.

    If it had been the past when Pei State was weak, he would have been worried about such a big change in Dasheng, but now that Pei State has become the most powerful of the Seven Kingdoms after annexing the huge territory of Lan State, the situation is quite different!

    In the troubled times, all the heroes rise together, and Peiguo has food and soldiers, and it is time to rise!

    Liu Yan is also excited, he is clear about Master''s thoughts, Lieyang Clan is now in a time of civil strife, he Liu family may not have a chance!

    ...

    Ye Wunian carefully examined Ming Shou in front of him, and his keen mental power made him realize that the person in front of him seemed a little different from before.

    It was only a few days since the last time we separated, Ming Shou contacted him, and Qiankun''s response speed was a bit unexpected.

    But thinking of meeting the leader of the Qiankun Society soon, his joy still overwhelmed his doubts, and he thought about how to persuade the other party today.

    Following Mingshou to a secluded place, I saw Mingshou''s palm wriggling, a pink eyeball drilled out strangely, suspended in mid-air.

    Then, a picture slowly appeared in the void. In the picture was a heroic young man in a green shirt, with neatly combed hair and a wooden crown.

    Beside the young man, the three-eyed old man was still standing, the eyes between his brows communicated with him through a distant space.

    "Master Ye, I am Gu Chen, this is the first time we meet, please give me your advice."

    The young man in the picture spoke, and his smile gave people a feeling of spring breeze.

    He has the exact same face as Gu Chen, and even stole his name, the world only knows that he has many honorary titles such as number one in the legend list, disciple of Jingsheng, etc., but they don''t know that his real name is Fang Yuan!

    "Mr. Gu, I have admired your name for a long time."

    Ye Wunian clasped her hands, feeling somewhat nervous at this moment.

    Although he is the owner of Wuwang Pavilion, compared with Qiankunhui, Wuwang Pavilion is actually nothing, at most it just has some influence in the Dasheng Dynasty.

    It is Ye Wunian who has no reputation in the entire Dao world, but the other party is different. He is nominally the pinnacle of the younger generation of geniuses in the Dao world. Unfathomable...

    "Master Ye doesn''t need to be too polite. Thank you Master Ye for your help in the previous matter. I don''t know why Master Ye wants to see Gu?"

    Fang Yuan spoke politely, completely different from the arrogance and rudeness of those so-called Tianjiao in Ye Wunian''s impression, he secretly felt that his bearing was really extraordinary.

    "I don''t know why Mr. Gu didn''t choose to meet in the Immortal Ascension Realm?"

    Ye Wunian looked around and asked curiously.

    Although the magic of the mirror image call in front of him is mysterious, it is actually not as convenient as the Immortal Tour World.

    "The Immortal World is not an absolutely safe place, I trust my own people more."

    Fang Yuan said seemingly casually, Ye Wunian heard a strange color flash in the depths of his eyes.

    "Master Ye should tell me why he saw me." Fang Yuan reminded.

    Ye Wunian took a deep breath, and glanced at Ming Shou beside him. "The matter is of great importance. It is best for me and Mr. Gu to discuss it alone."

    "No problem, they can be trusted."

    Seeing Ye Wu Nian''s solemn expression, Fang Yuan showed interest.

    Now that the other party has said so, Ye Wunian no longer hesitated, and said seriously with a straight face: "I want to represent the rebel army and invite Mr. Gu to join us!"

    Fang Yuan''s smiling expression immediately froze, slightly surprised. "Are you from the rebel army?"

    "good."

    Ye Wunian nodded heavily, and then said: "Mr. Gu is a person who ascended from the sea of ??chaos. I believe that there must be many dissatisfaction with the order that has existed in the Taoist world for many years. My rebel army..."

    Ye Wunian was interrupted by Fang Yuan before he finished speaking.

    "Do you know who my master is?" Fang Yuan''s eyes were burning.

    "Of course I know, Tianpu Taoist Court Executive, Jingsheng!" Ye Wunian replied without thinking.

    "The rebel army is the target of the Nine Dao Court all the year round. Since you know that my master is the executive of the Dao Court, you still want to recruit me. Are you crazy?"

    "Not to mention how ridiculous your solicitation is. You recklessly told me your identity without considering the consequences. Who would dare to cooperate with you like this?"

    Fang Yuan lost his previous gentleness, and there was a bit of killing intent on his face.

    "I dare to invite Mr. Gu, naturally I have some reliance on it. Mr. Gu is indeed a disciple of Jingsheng, but if Mr. Gu''s things in Dashengyue Kingdom are known by Jingsheng, if he digs deeper, he will not know. What will happen?"

    Ye Wunian replied calmly.

    The murderous look on Fang Yuan''s face suddenly disappeared, his eyes flickered for a while.

    "As expected, you dared to come to me because you depended on something. When did you find out?" He asked.

    "Wuwang Pavilion has been operating in Dasheng for a long time, and I just discovered it by accident."

    Ye Wunian said succinctly, he was relieved because the other party''s murderous intent disappeared.

    "Based on this little trick, you want to threaten me to join the rebel army?" Fang Yuan said again.

    "No, I respect Mr. Gu very much, and I absolutely dare not have such thoughts. The reason why I brought up this matter is just to protect myself. Mr. Gu must also understand that my status as a monk in the rebel army is not visible."

    "If Mr. Gu is willing to join the rebel army, it will be a great joy. If Mr. Gu is not willing, I will not force it. I just hope that Mr. Gu will keep my identity a secret. In return, I will also keep Mr. Gu''s secret .¡±

    Ye Wunian talked eloquently, and looked at Fang Yuan expectantly after speaking.

    "So that''s the case, it''s a fair deal."

    Fang Yuan''s eyes flickered, he considered for a moment, and for some reason, he finally spoke.

    "I have long admired the high morale of the rebel army. Well, I can promise you to join the rebel army!"

 Chapter 1912

    "Everything in Yan Country and Yue Country is normal, and there is no news of Prince Yanyang''s appearance."

    "The new emperor of Beijing has already ascended the throne, and ordered all countries to send envoys to meet him."

    "Letters have also been sent from Zeguo and Languo to discuss the matter of an audience, stating that we will advance and retreat with Peiguo on this matter."

    Standing below, Tang Xuance gathered the information from the Seven Kingdoms and Shengyang Realm, and reported them to Gu Chen and King Pei one by one.

    After listening, Gu Chen just closed his eyes, tapped his fingers on the table lightly, thinking.

    It has been seven days since he returned to Peidu, such a long time is enough for what happened in Beijing to fully ferment in the imperial court.

    The succession of the young emperor''s grandson in Beijing was within his expectation, but Prince Yanyang''s disappearance made him a little confused.

    "Prince Yanyang has been hanging on the throne for a long time. According to common sense, if he escapes from Beijing, he will not be indifferent to the announcement from Beijing. Therefore, I feel that Prince Yanyang has probably died in Lieyang. In the ancestral land."

    "The same is true from the information from Beijing. That day, the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan collapsed and Beijing was completely sealed off. If Prince Yanyang escaped, it is unlikely that no one would have noticed him."

    Tang Xuance expressed his own analysis, Liu Yan nodded frequently when he heard it, but Gu Chen did not express his opinion.

    Judging from the information that has been obtained, what Tang Xuance said is indeed extremely possible, but Gu Chen always feels that Prince Yanyang is not so short-lived.

    He opened his eyes while thinking, and looked at Ye Mi in the field. "Miss Ye, what do you think? As for Wuwang Pavilion, do you have any information about Prince Yanyang?"

    Yemi and Tang Xuance stand almost side by side, one of them controls the intelligence agency of the Peiguo court, and the other has the channel of Wuwang Pavilion, which is equivalent to Gu Chen''s two eyes.

    Ye Mi seemed to be a little distracted, and only recovered after hearing Gu Chen''s words, with a slightly flustered expression.

    "Wuwang Pavilion has not received any news related to Prince Yanyang. As for whether Prince Yanyang is alive or dead, I dare not make a conclusion lightly."

    She said, what she thought of was the scene when Prince Yanyang left.

    At that time, Prince Yanyang clearly told his adoptive father that he planned to go to Yan Country. If he really appeared in Yan Country, how could there be no news about him in Yan Country?

    This made her a little uneasy, so that she lost her mind when she heard that there was no news from Tang Xuance, and felt a little guilty instinctively when she heard Gu Chen''s question.

    Gu Chen saw Ye Mi''s absent-mindedness, and was a little surprised, but he didn''t doubt what she said.

    In the past few days, he has personally entered and exited the Immortal World of Wuwang Pavilion several times. Regarding such important news about the whereabouts of Prince Yanyang, he will not completely rely on Yemi''s information.

    He is now treated well in Wuwang Pavilion, and he can also get access to most of the information that Yemi can access, so he knows what she said is right, and Wuwang Pavilion does not know the whereabouts of Prince Yanyang.

    The information from the two forces showed the same result, indicating that Prince Yanyang might indeed be dead, and even if he was not dead, he might have escaped from the Dasheng Dynasty.

    "Continue to pay close attention to all aspects of intelligence, and notify me as soon as there is any news."

    Gu Chen felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he could only give instructions, then got up and left the hall.

    ...

    Peiguo, Hexing County, Wanglou Ancient City.

    Hexing County was originally the territory of Lan State, but it was annexed by Pei State in a great battle between Pei State and Lan State, and became a county under its banner.

    The ancient city of Wanglou is entrenched on the border of the county, and on the other side, it belongs to Changkui County, which was annexed by Zeguo.

    The two countries have used this place to demarcate the border, carve up the world of Lan Kingdom, and have always lived in harmony.

    Tonight, on the tower of the ancient city of Wanglou, the soldiers in charge of patrolling the Pei Kingdom had just changed shifts, looking drowsy.

    Peiguo and Zeguo have always been in the same spirit, there is no war on the border, and most of the patrols are smuggled refugees. The threat is extremely low, so the soldiers'' vigilance is also low.

    On the watchtower, a few soldiers were chatting while looking at the land in the distance on the side of Zeguo, which was in darkness.

    There are many deserts and Gobi in Yuanlan country, so the front is endless, and the sight is very empty.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly there was an astonishing abnormal sound ahead, accompanied by the shaking of the earth.

    "What happened?"

    The chatter of several soldiers came to an end, and they looked forward in amazement, only to see countless black shadows gliding on the ground in the darkness in the distance, quickly approaching the ancient city of Wanglou!

    "Not good! There is an enemy attack!"

    Several soldiers suddenly came to their senses, and immediately wanted to ring the alarm bell, but a gray shadow suddenly jumped out of the window!

    In an instant, blood was splattered, and the wailing of the soldiers sounded one after another. When the sound stopped, a gray fox with a fierce light in its eyes pushed open the door and left.

    Outside the watchtower, up and down the tower, there were only the corpses of Pei Guo soldiers everywhere, and wild foxes roared excitedly, and opened the gate of the ancient city of Wanglou from the inside!

    After half an hour.

    The city was broken, and the city was full of burning fires. A wild fox with a scar on one eye and a long gray beard hanging from both sides of its sharp beak stepped into the ancient city of watchtower accompanied by a giant man with a yin and yang face.

    "It''s simply vulnerable." The ancestor of the wild fox shook his head and smiled.

    "The Wild Fox Army is unstoppable. Compared with the Pei State Army, it is indeed weak. According to the original agreement, please continue to attack the seniors, and we will keep our promise. At that time, the original twelve counties of the Lan State occupied by Pei State will all belong to the Wild Country. Fox family." Mingshou next to him said politely.

    "Don''t worry, it''s my honor to be able to serve Mr. Gu, and I will do my best."

    The ancestor of the wild fox smiled, and asked with flickering eyes: "However, how will King Lan explain it? I don''t know what benefits Qiankun will promise him. He is willing to let go of the land of the twelve counties?"

    "Senior, please don''t worry about this. King Lan is relying on his senior to survive, so how dare he have any unreasonable thoughts?" Ming Shou guessed the mind of the ancestor of the wild fox, and immediately replied.

    "That''s true."

    The ancestor of the wild fox nodded, and said worriedly: "Chen Yi of Peiguo is in some troubles. If he can''t be eradicated, even if he gets Peiguo, I''m afraid there will be no peace."

    "Senior, don''t worry, everything has been arranged, and there is absolutely no possibility for Chen Yi to escape." Ming Shou said firmly.

    "Qiankun knows how to do things, and it really does not leak."

    Seeing this, the ancestor of the wild fox exclaimed in admiration, a big stone in his heart fell completely.

    ...

    Peidu, it has been half a month since Gu Chen came back.

    In the past half month, he has continued to pay attention to the news of other countries and Shengyang Realm, but apart from some disturbances caused by the succession of the new emperor, the whole Dasheng was unexpectedly calm.

    And that Prince Yanyang seemed to have completely evaporated from the world. Neither the Peiguo court nor the Wuwang Pavilion''s intelligence network had been able to obtain information about him.

 Chapter 1913

    This is not a good thing, if Prince Yanyang is still alive, the Lieyang Clan will inevitably fight again and again, this is his opportunity.

    And if he is dead, if there is a capable person in Beijing and the situation stabilizes quickly, then the opportunity that Pei Guo finally got will slip away.

    I don''t know how long it will take for such an opportunity to come next time, and it will greatly delay his plan.

    Therefore, these days, Gu Chen often looks at the territory map of the Dasheng Dynasty, thinking about how to act next.

    Wait and see what happens, or take the initiative?

    Just when he was hesitating, a sudden storm caught him off guard!

    "Prince Yanyang suddenly appeared in Yue Kingdom, and held a coronation ceremony under the witness of Moon King and Yue Kingdom''s civil and military officials, announcing that he will succeed Emperor Cheng!"

    "On the same day, he issued an appeal to the Seven Kingdoms, declaring that the new emperor in Beijing murdered the old Emperor Sheng, and got a wrong name. He will send his troops to attack and demand that the Seven Kingdoms raise troops to serve the king!"

    "Yan Kingdom, Yue Kingdom, Jin Kingdom, Cang Kingdom, and even Ze Kingdom and Lan Kingdom issued an announcement almost at the same time, recognizing the orthodox status of Prince Yanyang and declaring that he is the emperor!"

    Tang Xuance was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and hurried to Luoshui Palace together with Liu Yan, and handed over the documents from various countries that he had obtained earlier in the morning to Gu Chen.

    The incident happened suddenly. The previous information showed that all the countries were very calm and nothing unusual happened. Who would have imagined that this morning, when the incident broke out in one go, all the officials presented documents from various countries one after another, causing panic among the people!

    Gu Chen received Prince Yanyang''s call to action and documents from various countries from Tang Xuance''s hands, and after carefully examining them, his expression was gloomy for a moment.

    It is obvious that Prince Yanyang''s statement and the documents of other countries were issued almost at the same time, which shows that all parties have already passed the gas!

    Prince Yanyang even calmed down the countries without making a sound, won the unanimous support of all countries, and easily took the position of Emperor Sheng. Such methods, such vigorous and resolute, are completely different from him in his impression!

    Even though the Lieyang Clan and the Jinwu Clan support the little emperor, as long as the Seven Kingdoms do not recognize it, the little emperor cannot really become the emperor of Dasheng.

    Prince Yanyang is different, he has been recognized by the six kingdoms at once, as long as Peiguo also recognizes him, then he is the emperor in the actual sense!

    As for the little emperor''s grandson, he was accused of killing the old Emperor Sheng. If the Seven Kingdoms launched a crusade, the consequences can be imagined!

    "That''s all for the four kingdoms. They have taken refuge in Prince Yanyang, but what happened to Zeguo and Languo? They didn''t communicate with us at all beforehand."

    Gu Chen felt that he had been placed in the same direction, and his eyes were cold. A few days ago, Tian Zeguo and Languo had just gotten through with him, saying that they would advance and retreat with Peiguo, but they turned their backs all at once!

    That¡¯s all for Lan Nation, it¡¯s survival in the cracks, but Ze Nation and Pei Nation have always been allies, last time he attacked Lan Nation, he gave them great benefits, never thought that such a big matter would not be informed to him at all !

    Gu Chen realized that something was wrong, the ancestor of the wild fox was so cunning, he suddenly did something that offended him, there was no reason for it.

    "It''s not good! It''s not good!"

    While everyone was discussing, some soldiers from the Water Dance Army came in a hurry and presented a military report.

    "The ancient city of Wanglou was destroyed, Zeguo invaded the border of our Peiguo, and drove straight in!"

    "Hexing County has completely fallen, and I request the imperial court to send troops and horses to support it!"

    "Lan State attacked our Pei State border at night, causing a large number of casualties to our army!"

    "The army of the Yan Kingdom is assembled, and there are signs of attacking the border of our Pei Kingdom. I hope the court will pay attention to it!"

    Lines of shocking information came into view, which made Tang Xuance''s face change drastically, and Liu Yan''s face turned pale. After reading it, Gu Chen immediately walked to Dasheng''s territory map!

    Before the annexation of the twelve counties of Lan State, only Lan State and Ze State bordered Pei State.

    After the annexation of Lan Country, there was a large area bordering Pei Country and Ze Country, and at the same time, Yan Country was added as a neighbor.

    According to the military situation, the Three Kingdoms are encircling Pei Kingdom from three directions right now, and Pei Kingdom also borders Ze Kingdom on one side, which is closer to the hinterland of Pei Kingdom. If Ze Kingdom really wants to attack Pei Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible to give up this side!

    It also means that overnight, Peiguo was encircled and suppressed by the Three Kingdoms from four directions. This is an offensive of subjugation!

    Gu Chen saw the situation clearly, and immediately took over the military situation and checked it carefully, and found that the military situation from the front was obviously lagging behind for a few days, the news did not reach Peidu immediately, and I don''t know if the situation is more serious now!

    "Why is the news from the military so late? Master Tang, this is no small matter!"

    Liu Yan, who has always been gentle, became angry. So many accidents occurred overnight, which showed that there was a serious problem in Peiguo''s intelligence network!

    Gu Chen did not accuse Tang Xuance, the series of movement of the Six Kingdoms was obviously premeditated, not only was there something wrong with Peiguo''s intelligence network, even Wuwang Pavilion failed to provide him with information.

    "The mobilization of people and horses is such a big movement, and the scope of the impact is the entire six countries. How could it be possible not to notice it at all with the energy of Wuwang Pavilion?"

    "Although Peiguo''s intelligence network is not as good as that of Wuwang Pavilion, it is not so bad. So much news is coming out in one breath, obviously it is under human control."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, and realized that there was an invisible black hand behind this. This black hand blinded his eyes, making him unaware when there was a lot of movement in the Six Kingdoms, until he was passively beaten right now!

    He suddenly thought of Ye Mi, and turned his head to look at Ni Bodhisattva. "Where is Miss Ye? Call her over!"

    The Ni Bodhisattva had just witnessed what happened, and realized that the matter was of great importance, so he couldn''t help but nodded, and immediately went to find Yemi.

    Just as he stepped out of the gate with his front foot, his back foot stepped back.

    Because of the door, two figures walked in one after the other!

    Walking behind was Yemi, her expression was cloudy and uncertain, and her eyes were full of anxiety.

    And the one who walks ahead is Ye Wunian, the master of the Wuwang Pavilion, who came to Peidu at some time!

    Seeing Ye Wunian, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly.

    In an instant, many possibilities came to mind!

    Ye Wunian walked into the hall unhurriedly, glanced at the documents piled up on the table, and said casually: "Chen Yi, can I have a chat with the pavilion master alone?"

    Gu Chen looked at him quietly, then waved his hand to let Liu Yan, Tang Xuance and others leave temporarily.

    Although the few people were worried about state affairs, they could also see that the strange middle-aged man who came suddenly was not simple, so they retreated one after another according to their orders.

    The mud bodhisattva came out last, just in time to see the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex in the courtyard walking towards this side, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t stop until he was not far from the door.

    "Protect King Pei."

    When passing by, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex gave a word to the Ni Bodhisattva.

    The mud bodhisattva shuddered, knowing that a major event might happen at any time, so he nodded emphatically.

 Chapter 1914

    Gu Chen, Ye Wunian and Ye Mi were left in the hall.

    "I don''t know why Pavilion Master Ye is here?"

    Gu Chen opened his mouth and said, looking at the father and daughter with far more indifferent eyes than usual.

    Such a big change happened in the Six Kingdoms, but he was kept in the dark. Who else has the ability to do this kind of thing, except Ye Wunian?

    As the Pavilion Master of the Wuwang Pavilion, preventing Wuwang Pavilion from providing information to himself, or even providing false information to himself, is just a matter of one sentence.

    And Peiguo''s intelligence agency is much weaker than Wuwang Pavilion, so as long as Wuwang Pavilion is determined, it will not be difficult to cut off this channel.

    All the shocking information was sent at the same time today, and Ye Wunian came to the door just in time, obviously the person who came was not good!

    Gu Chen had been wary of Guo Ye Wu Nian, knowing that he was ambitious, but to be honest, he didn''t quite understand what happened right now.

    When did Ye Wunian collude with Prince Yanyang?

    If he had colluded with Prince Yanyang or Qian Kun, why did he support him before?

    "I''m here to help you." Ye Wunian replied.

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and asked knowingly: "What do I need Master Ye to do?"

    "Prince Yanyang has now gained the support of the six nations, and he is the justifiable Emperor Dasheng. Peiguo is facing the threat of the Three Kingdoms at the same time, and is isolated and helpless. Even with your ability, you are already powerless to turn the situation around."

    Ye Wunian shook his head and sighed, Ye Mi who was beside him lowered his head when he heard the words, not daring to look directly at Gu Chen.

    She didn''t know the information about Prince Yanyang and the Six Kingdoms not long ago, and it was her righteous father who told her.

    Prior to this, even she had kept the whole thing a secret, which showed that the adoptive father did not trust him.

    After he told these things, he asked himself to bring him to Gu Chen. She still doesn''t understand what he wants to do next.

    She just felt guilty, the incident had been foreshadowed before, but she concealed it from Gu Chen with a fluke mentality, causing him to be defeated now!

    "Master Ye is right. The matter can develop to this point, thanks to you and Miss Ye."

    Gu Chen smiled, there was no bad expression on his face, and his tone was ridiculed.

    Ye Wunian''s surprise that he can talk and laugh freely like this, and when Ye Mi heard this, he realized that Gu Chen had already decided that she had betrayed him, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, but he was powerless to explain what .

    Judging from the result, it was indeed she who betrayed him, any explanation is pale!

    "Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. You have always been outstanding, and I planned to support you all the time. It''s just that the general situation is inevitable. In order for Dasheng to restore peace as soon as possible, I can only wrong you."

    Ye Wunian sighed, "I''ll just tell you why I''m here. I came back to Peidu to be a lobbyist for Prince Yanyang."

    "You also know that the Dasheng Dynasty is the headquarters of Wuwang Pavilion. If it falls into a long-term war, it will not be a good thing for Wuwang Pavilion. Prince Yanyang has given enough benefits. As long as I can convince you and Pei Guo Acknowledge his status as Sheng Huang."

    "It''s that simple?"

    Gu Chen felt a little funny when he heard it. It might be possible to deceive others by saying this, but he is not stupid.

    Ye Wunian is the number one suspect in the murder of the old emperor Sheng. He is the one who yearns for chaos in the dynasty the most. How could he recruit himself for the so-called peace?

    It is very likely true that Prince Yanyang gave him enough benefits, but Gu Chen still couldn''t figure out how much benefit it was that made him choose to give up on himself, not even giving him a chance.

    "Of course it''s not that simple. The Qiankun Society originally wanted your life. I changed my mind when I tried my best to help you."

    "After negotiation, they said that you can take your life, but the premise is that you must withdraw from Pei Kingdom and stop interfering in Pei Kingdom''s affairs."

    Ye Wunian talked eloquently, seeing Gu Chen''s expression turning cold, he sighed, and said with relief: "I know that I have wronged you if I let you quit Peiguo, and it is also a good idea to let you lose the painstaking management in Peiguo for the benefit of Wuwang Pavilion. It¡¯s really unreasonable, so I will give you corresponding compensation.¡±

    "Oh? What compensation?" Gu Chen looked surprised.

    "As long as you withdraw from Peiguo honestly, I will marry Mi''er to you, and at the same time promote you to be the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Wuwang Pavilion. This position did not exist before, and it was created for you. You should understand my intentions." thought."

    "I value you very much, and I hope that Wuwang Pavilion can be handed over to you in the future. How about it? My position as the deputy pavilion master of Wuwang Pavilion is comparable to the control of a mere Pei Kingdom?"

    After Ye Wunian finished speaking, Ye Mi was shocked. She didn''t expect her adoptive father to ask Gu Chen to marry her face to face. The position of the deputy cabinet master of Wuwang Pavilion is not easy. If the foster father can really do what he says, this condition is indeed true. not bad!

    Gu Chen was also a little surprised by Ye Wunian''s chips, and his expression was cloudy for a while.

    "What if I refuse?" he tentatively asked.

    "The Seven Kingdoms have become a great trend. If you refuse, then the Pei Kingdom will be ruined, and the country may even be in danger of subjugation. I know that you are strong, but the national war cannot be easily changed by individual bravery. In the end, you can only become a A lost dog will get nothing."

    "You have also seen the situation these days. As long as I think about it, I can make you blind at any time. Without information, any of your strategies are meaningless."

    "He who understands current affairs is a brilliant man. You should understand what is best for you."

    Ye Wunian is neither salty nor light.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look gloomy, these words have been made very clear, Ye Wunian is threatening him!

    If he refuses to accept the position of Deputy Pavilion Master of Wuwang Pavilion and withdraw from Pei Kingdom, he will have nothing!

    The other party was clearly convinced of him, thinking that under the current situation, he had no chance of making a comeback!

    Murderous intent rose in Gu Chen''s heart, and he had the urge to take down Ye Wunian immediately, but he suppressed it in the end.

    What Ye Wunian said is right, with the cooperation of Qiankunhui and Wuwang Pavilion, the situation is very unfavorable to him, even if Ye Wunian is killed right now, nothing will change.

    What''s more, why Ye Wunian cooperated with Qiankun might be tricky, he can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t know the specific situation!

    Gu Chen''s expression was uncertain for a while, and finally he took a deep breath and said, "Could Master Ye give me a few days to think about it?"

    Ye Wunian was not surprised by Gu Chen''s hesitation, the so-called "until the Yellow River will not die", the situation that the other party has planned for so long in Peiguo suddenly collapses, how many people can accept it?

    "Okay, you can think about it slowly, but you have to understand that if it is delayed by one more day, the situation will deteriorate further and more people will die. I will live in Peidu these few days and wait for your good news."

    After Ye Wunian finished speaking, she turned and left, Ye Mi hesitated for a while.

    "Why, can''t bear to part with your husband? From now on, you will spend more time together."

    Ye Wunian teased for a while, Ye Mi gritted his teeth when he heard this, and left with his adoptive father.

 Chapter 1915

    The two quickly left Luoshui Palace, Ye Mi followed Ye Wunian, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Father, do you really want to marry me to Chen Yi?"

    "Why, don''t you like it?"

    Ye Wunian rarely showed a gentle expression, which made Ye Mi feel a little uncomfortable.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Ye Mi was speechless for a moment, she was a little surprised when she heard that her adoptive father asked Gu Chen to marry her.

    After getting along with that man for a long time, she admitted that she inevitably developed some affection for him.

    Compared to being arranged for someone like Prince Yanyang, it might be a better choice to marry Gu Chen justifiably.

    More importantly, the foster father made it clear that Gu Chen would take over from him and become the pavilion master of Wuwang Pavilion in the future. If she married him, she would truly get rid of her destiny in the future.

    This is what she has always wanted to achieve, and now it seems to be at her fingertips, so how can she easily say what she doesn''t want to?

    Seemingly seeing what Ye Mi was thinking, Ye Wunian patted her on the shoulder and smiled.

    "I have always valued Chen Yi''s potential, otherwise I would not have rescued him in Beijing. Similarly, among so many daughters, I value you the most. Only when you marry him can I rest assured I will hand over Wuwang Pavilion to you."

    "It''s the kid''s blessing that my father wants to marry you to him in a splendid manner, so don''t think too much about it, and help my father to persuade him well."

    Ye Wunian acted like a loving father, persuasive and persuasive, Ye Mi listened to the honey-like words, but his body froze for no reason.

    "I understand what foster father means, and I will definitely persuade him."

    The body''s stiffness was only for a moment, and Ye Mi quickly put on a smile, showing a look of anticipation.

    Ye Wunian was quite satisfied with her daughter''s demeanor, smiled and said: "Okay, I''m going back to the pawn shop, you should continue to live in Luoshui Palace, help me persuade Chen Yi more these few days."

    "My daughter knows."

    Ye Mi said obediently, but still sent Ye Wu Nian to the pawnshop before turning back to Luoshui Palace.

    The moment she left Ye Wunian''s sight, she shuddered all over, and there was no smile on her face!

    ...

    In Luoshui Palace, after Ye Wunian and Ye Mi left, Liu Yan, Tang Xuance and Ni Bodhisattva re-entered the hall, even the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Outside the hall, restrictions were imposed directly to prevent anyone from approaching and eavesdropping. By this time, there were very few people who could be trusted.

    "The information channel is completely controlled by Wuwang Pavilion, and Prince Yanyang has the full support of the Six Nations and the Qiankun Society. Judging from the current situation, we have no chance of winning at all."

    Tang Xuance smiled wryly, who would have thought that Pei Kingdom, which was the most powerful country in the Seven Kingdoms yesterday, would suddenly encounter a crisis of annihilation, and it seemed that there was no chance of a comeback.

    It''s not that he has the ambition of others, but that he, who was born in the military, can better understand the predicament that Peiguo is facing now. There is no chance of winning the upcoming war!

    "The reason why things have turned around so dramatically lies in Ze Country. Ruo Ze Country and our Pei Country are still an alliance, and Lan Country doesn''t dare to make trouble. If the three countries work together, they may not be able to fight Prince Yanyang."

    Liu Yan gritted his teeth and said, no one expected Zeguo''s betrayal, it can be said to have dealt them a heavy blow.

    "The top priority is to find a way to get in touch with Zeguo and find out how much benefit Prince Yanyang has given them. Maybe we still have a chance to win back this ally." Liu Yan suggested that this was a choice in desperation.

    "There is no need for Zeguo to try, it''s just a waste of effort."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and thoughtfully said: "I''m afraid the Qiankun Society has already won over the ancestor of the wild fox long before Zeguo and our alliance attacked Languo."

    "How come?" Everyone was shocked when they heard it.

    "At the beginning of the Seven Kingdoms Change, all important figures were assassinated in all the countries, but Ze Country did not suffer any losses. Although the ancestor of the wild fox explained afterwards that it was because he had taken precautions in advance, but now that he thinks about it, it may be that he did it at the time. Some kind of agreement has been reached with the people of the Qiankun Society. Even if an agreement is not reached, the ancestor of the wild fox must have made a fool of himself, and neither side will be offended, so as to reap benefits from it."

    "Let me ask, if Ze Kingdom hadn''t formed an alliance with us to take down Lan Country, how could we be faced with the dilemma of being attacked on both sides? That old fox is very difficult. He first used our hands to seize a large piece of land in Lan Country, and now he is fighting with us. Qiankun will cooperate and turn around to bite us!"

    "He has long considered the subsequent changes that may be caused by each step of the action. Now that he is determined to launch an attack on Peiguo, no matter how much benefit we give up, he will not change his mind."

    "The old fox is not stupid. He knows that he can''t be a fool all the time. Otherwise, when the two sides decide the outcome, he will repair Zeguo as soon as he frees up his hands. Obviously, he chose Prince Yanyang and decided that we must Lose without a doubt!"

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy. These were all his inferences, but it took only half a month for the ancestor of the wild fox to make a choice to fall to Prince Yanyang. How could it be possible if he hadn''t contacted him before?

    The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the chaos of the world is for profit. There are never eternal friends between countries. Gu Chen knows this very well, so he has no resentment towards the ancestor of the wild fox.

    However, Zeguo''s actions did put him in a difficult situation, and if he was not careful, he would be doomed.

    Fortunately, he realized the important position of Zeguo early on, and if the ancestor of the wild fox could put a nail on him, he could, of course, so he didn''t panic.

    What really annoyed him was actually Ye Wunian, he didn''t expect his sudden disruption, and it also made him worry about how to counterattack next.

    "If we can''t make Zeguo change his mind, aren''t we doomed? Mr. Chen still has a way out, but Prince Pei still has my Tang family, so I''m afraid we will be doomed."

    Tang Xuance said worriedly, Gu Chen did not hide the fact that Ye Wunian recruited him.

    "Don''t worry, since I brought you on this road, I won''t just sit idly by."

    Gu Chen said calmly, the matter is not yet desperate, at least not as serious as Tang Xuance thought.

    "Master, if you have no choice in the end, please put yourself first!"

    Liu Yan cupped his fists and said from the bottom of his heart.

    Gu Chen helped him too much, even allowing him to see this beautiful world, this kind of kindness can never be repaid, how could he let him fight to the death for them?

    In his opinion, the current situation has no chance of turning the tables. The forces he is facing are too many and too strong. No matter how powerful the master is, he may not be able to turn the situation around!

    "There is no need to discuss these now, I have a task for you next."

    Gu Chen interrupted this negative emotion, and was about to elaborate, when his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1916

    A sudden storm swept through Peiguo.

    Zeguo tore up the covenant and invaded the country, Languo followed behind, and Yanguo even drew his sword!

    The three kingdoms joined hands to besiege Pei, which is an unprecedented crisis!

    As soon as the news spread across the land of Peiguo, people were panicked, and all kinds of news spread loudly.

    Some people say that Shengjing and Yueguo each produced a Shenghuang, and Liu Yan, the king of Pei, was ambitious and wanted to break away from Dasheng and become the third emperor, which brought disaster to Peiguo;

    Some people say that King Pei is just a puppet who has been under the control of his master Chen Yi for a long time, and it was Chen Yi who provoked the catastrophe of Pei Kingdom this time!

    All kinds of unfavorable remarks spread in the land of Peiguo, and even within a few days, there were rumors in the wells of Peidu City.

    At the beginning, few people believed such words based on the prestige brought by King Pei''s expansion of the territory, but as the battle ahead unfolded, public opinion quickly boiled over.

    Zeguo swallowed the land of the two counties of Peiguo with lightning speed, and successfully reunited with the army of Languo. With the strength of the two countries, they swept across the former counties of Languo under the flag of Pei with the momentum of tigers and wolves!

    Yan State broke through the border of Pei State, cleared the way with many cavalry, burned, killed and looted all the way, wantonly!

    In addition, in the direction of the ancient great swamp, the border garrison of Ze Kingdom also launched an offensive. The offensive was swift and fierce, directly threatening the hinterland of Pei Kingdom!

    These kinds of offensives come as fast as a storm, but the response speed of the Pei country military is so slow that people criticize them. They often mobilize troops urgently when they have lost a lot of land, and they have not even done a good job in refugee accommodation. Wang''s prestige is seriously questioned!

    The situation is getting worse and worse, Pei Wang Liu Yan and Tang Xuance are very busy every day, but at this time, civil strife broke out in the court again!

    Liu Yan''s second brother, Liu Che, blatantly opposed Liu Yan in the court, and formed a clique for personal gain in private, refused to obey orders, and even made troubles secretly.

    Affected by external troubles and internal troubles, Liu Yan went to Luoshui Palace many times to seek help from his master, but was turned away for several days.

    Wang Shi Chen Yi is the biggest backer of King Pei, which is well known to all the officials of Pei Kingdom.

    However, at this precarious time, Chen Yi refused to meet King Pei, which is really intriguing!

    As soon as the news got out, Liu Che became even more unscrupulous. He colluded with civil and military officials in the court and set up government offices to discuss state affairs in private.

    "Chen Yi hasn''t seen Liu Yan for more than a few days, it seems that he is seriously considering the suggestion of the pavilion master."

    In Peidu, in the pawn shop under Wuwang Pavilion, Lay Taohua is reporting the situation of Luoshui Palace to Ye Wunian.

    "Chen Yi is a very scheming boy, so he may not really give in. Keep an eye on Luoshui Palace, and don''t let go of any unusual movements."

    Ye Wunian sat on the futon and reminded.

    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, the inside and outside of the palace have already been covered with our eyeliner, and all connections between Luoshui Palace and the outside world are under our control."

    "Chen Yi is indeed clever, but this time Wuwang Pavilion and Qiankun will join forces. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to turn the tables. The only thing to worry about is that he may escape from Peidu."

    Layman Taohua said, feeling somewhat sad in his heart.

    Thinking that Chen Yi is indeed a talent, the pavilion master had always wanted to support him before, and he was worried that the pavilion master''s behavior would conflict with the above ideas.

    However, the owner of the pavilion is the owner of the pavilion, he has already considered everything, and sold Chen Yi and Pei Guo in a package in a blink of an eye, and sold it at a good price.

    To be honest, he felt a little sympathetic to that Chen Yi, he knew very well what would happen to him next, but he couldn''t do anything for him because of differences.

    "Escape? He has been in Peidu for such a long time, but if he has a choice, he can''t escape. The general trend of Peiguo is over, and it is impossible for him to understand this with his ingenuity."

    "And he also knows that the condition I gave him is his best choice. Only by becoming the deputy head of my Wuwang Pavilion can he hope to regain his influence on Dasheng."

    "He hasn''t given me an answer for so many days, but he still has luck in his heart, and he will not die until the Yellow River, but he still has to recognize the reality after all."

    Ye Wunian sneered, with a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth.

    Layman Taohua nodded when he heard the words, the pavilion master has always been superior to him in terms of grasping people''s hearts.

    "How are the people in the pavilion doing? Then Chen Yi''s real cultivation base is in the Qicheng realm, and the servants around him and the strength of the dragon are not easy. We must ensure that nothing goes wrong in this operation, otherwise it will be difficult to explain to Mr. Gu .¡± Ye Wunian asked again.

    "The two elders are not far from Peidu, and with me, eleven national war-level assassins are already in place. I have arranged five companions around the palace to secretly monitor Luoshui Palace." Tao Hua The layman answered ten thousand five hundred and ten ten.

    The national war-level assassins are the mainstay of the Wuwang Pavilion, and there are not many in number, but now, in order to deal with one Chen Yi, a total of eleven were used.

    Not to mention there are two dream-level elders, these two even the pavilion masters have to treat each other with courtesy, a mere Chen Yi can make the Wuwang Pavilion put on such a big posture, even if he dies, he is enough to be proud !

    Ye Wunian nodded when he heard that, if all goes well, these combat powers will not be needed.

    But in case of an accident, he must ensure that Chen Yi is killed, and he must also guard against possible forces behind him. With these top killers around, things will be much safer.

    "How is the situation in the Moon Country?"

    After confirming that Peidu''s arrangements were all right, Ye Wunian asked about other things.

    "Prince Yanyang seems to be a little impatient. Now Yue Kingdom, Jin Kingdom and Cang Kingdom are all preparing armies, and it is estimated that they will attack Shengyang Realm soon." Layman Taohua replied.

    "Hmph, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Doesn''t that idiot understand this truth? How can a hundred thousand crows be so easy to deal with? The safest way should be to wait for the problem of our Pei country to be resolved, and then gather the seven kingdoms together Attack the Shengyang Realm with strength."

    Ye Wunian snorted coldly, he always looked down on this son of the old Shenghuang, in his opinion, he was just lucky to follow the right master.

    With the support of such a powerful force as Qiankunhui, he was able to get to the point where he is now, and he is simply incompetent to the extreme.

    "It''s a pity, Chen Yi is much better than the Prince Yanyang, but he offended someone he couldn''t afford."

    Ye Wunian shook his head repeatedly, if he had a choice, he actually didn''t want to kill Chen Yi, the other party was indeed a talent to make.

    But he stood on the opposite side of the Qiankunhui, and he might even kill Sangyan, one of the top ten generals. Without sacrificing him, how could that Mr. Gu fulfill his promise?

    That''s the only way things can go, everything is about the overall situation!

    ...

    Counting from Ye Wunian''s visit, ten days have passed.

    In the past ten days, Gu Chen has never left Luoshui Palace for half a step, and locked himself in the room, as if he was in torment because of the choice Ye Wunian made.

 Chapter 1917

    When ten days passed, he finally appeared in front of people, and the first thing he did was unexpected!

    He ordered Ni Bodhisattva to take down Liu Yan and Tang Xuance who came to discuss the matter on the spot, and then asked Yemi to invite Ye Wunian to Luoshui Palace for a talk!

    When Ye Wunian arrived, he caught a glimpse of Liu Yan and Tang Xuance who were kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move, and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Why not just kill him?" he asked.

    Liu Yan was supported by Gu Chen to sit on the position of King Pei, and Tang Xuance held the power of soldiers and horses, and he also obeyed Gu Chen''s orders.

    These two people are almost a symbol of Gu Chen''s influence in Peiguo, and now he has tied them up for him to see, which shows that he is ready to agree to the conditions, give up his influence in Peiguo, and become the deputy cabinet of Wuwang Pavilion host.

    "Liu Yan is also my apprentice, no matter what, I just killed him without any reason. How can I save face?"

    "As for Tang Xuance, he is the Grand Marshal of the Pei Kingdom, and he has great influence in the military, especially the Water Dance Army. Killing him will easily shake the morale of the army and cause unnecessary accidents. Is this not what you would like to see?"

    "Don''t kill these two people, and put them in prison for the time being. After I successfully become the deputy pavilion master of Wuwang Pavilion and leave Peidu, they will do whatever you want."

    "At that time, whether you want to support Liu Che to the throne, or become the king of Pei yourself, it''s up to you!"

    Gu Chen spoke coldly, appearing to be in a rather bad mood.

    Feeling the resentment in his words, Ye Wunian smiled indifferently. "Okay, just do as you say."

    He didn''t care about the life and death of Liu Yan and Tang Xuance at all, as long as they lost Gu Chen''s backing, their influence in the court would easily collapse.

    On the contrary, it''s really terrible to do things by yourself. If you don''t give Gu Chen any face and force him to decide to die, then things will be a lot of trouble.

    Therefore, he agreed to the simple request of letting them live two more days without even thinking about it.

    "In order to prevent you from denying it afterwards and going back on your word, I must have enough high-level Wuwang Pavilion witnesses present to accept the position of Deputy Pavilion Master."

    Gu Chen made another request, showing deep distrust of Ye Wunian.

    "Don''t worry, I have naturally considered this point. On the day of your wedding with Mi''er, many high-level monks from the Wuwang Pavilion will come. At that time, I will publicly announce that you will become the deputy pavilion master. You are satisfied with this arrangement." ?¡±

    Ye Wunian smiled and said, Gu Chen doesn''t need to say more, everyone must be present on the day of the wedding banquet.

    Hearing that, Gu Chen''s expression seemed to ease a lot, and he glanced at Ye Mi who was present. "When will we have the wedding?"

    "The matter should be held sooner rather than later, how about holding it in three days?" Ye Wunian said.

    "The time is so fast, can the high-level officials in the pavilion make it in time?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "To be honest, in order to ensure that Dasheng''s situation stabilizes as soon as possible, many people in the cabinet have already been sent to Peiguo by me, so they can catch up."

    Ye Wunian answered neither salty nor weak.

    Seeing that there is no problem, Gu Chen nodded. "Well, we will get married in three days!"

    Tang Xuance, who was kneeling on the ground, heard the conversation between the two, his face was full of anger for a moment, his eyes widened, and he yelled loudly.

    "Chen Yi, you are a wolf-hearted thing, thanks to His Majesty who regards you as a mentor or even a father, I never thought that you would abandon us without hesitation for your own self-interest!"

    "I really misjudged the person. I shouldn''t have recruited you, a white-eyed wolf!"

    Gu Chen was indifferent when he heard the words, and just told the mud bodhisattva: "Throw them into the prison!"

    The mud bodhisattva nodded, and immediately dragged the two away. Before Liu Yan left, his eyes were red, and he stared at Gu Chen, as if he had a deep hatred.

    Seeing this, Ye Wunian shook his head, "These two people are really ungrateful, if it weren''t for you, how could they be so successful?"

    "This world is like this. Although it is a pity to give up Peiguo, don''t take it to heart. You will only get more in the future. I am old, and Wuwang Pavilion will be handed over to the two of you sooner or later." superior."

    Ye Wunian took Yemi''s hand, placed it on Gu Chen''s, and said earnestly.

    "Father, don''t worry, I will not disappoint your expectations."

    Yemi''s face showed the girl''s joy, and she was a little bit shy.

    Gu Chen also nodded, as if he had listened.

    "After Mi''er marries you, we will be like father and son. I hope to hear you call me daddy then."

    Ye Wunian was kind-hearted, and after finishing what he had to say, he asked Ye Mi to spend more time with Gu Chen, while he left, saying that he would personally supervise and organize the wedding banquet.

    The venue of the big wedding was chosen in Luoshui Palace. On the day of the wedding ceremony, a large number of maids and eunuchs entered Luoshui Palace and began to make various preparations for the wedding banquet.

    The fact that Liu Yan and Tang Xuance were imprisoned did not cause much disturbance, because this matter was strictly blocked from the outside world.

    Originally, Wuwang Pavilion''s monitoring of the royal palace, especially Luoshui Palace, was carried out in secret, but after getting engaged, under this name, it became more open and aboveboard.

    Luoshui Palace has always been deserted, but it has become lively in a few days. The people who come and go are mixed with some spies from Wuwang Pavilion from time to time to strengthen the control of the venue.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex has a dedicated person to take care of it, and Ni Bodhisattva, the head steward of Luoshui Palace, always follows people around when he travels, helping him with chores under the pretense of name.

    Every move of the people around Gu Chen was monitored, even Ye Mi was no exception, two maids followed wherever he went.

    Gu Chen himself was fine, even Ye Wunian didn''t dare to arrange a maid by his side, that kind of motive was too obvious.

    However, from outside Luoshui Palace, or even inside Luoshui Palace, from time to time there would be eyes sweeping towards Gu Chen in the dark, paying attention to any troubles in him.

    Those who monitored him were not ordinary killers, they were all Wuwangge national war-level and above killers. To ensure that the wedding banquet was safe, Ye Wunian obviously put a lot of effort into it.

    The night before the big wedding, when Gu Chen walked through the corridors decorated with lights and festoons everywhere, and entered his own room with the happy words on it, he could feel several eyes looking at him from the darkness at the same time.

    These people are all top experts in stealth and spying in Wuwang Pavilion, and they think that Gu Chen can''t see through them.

    Gu Chen entered the room, closed the door casually, and whispered softly, as if talking to himself.

    "Are you sure about the matter? There are a group of top assassins from the Dasheng Dynasty gathered inside and outside Luoshui Palace. If you fail to attack, things will be a lot of trouble."

    "Don''t worry, I can clearly see the position of each of those so-called top killers, and even if I am in front of them, they may not be able to see through my disguise."

    "They are only Dasheng''s top killers, but my family is born in the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm, the top killers!"

    A deep and confident voice came from Gu Chen''s ears, but the whole room was clearly empty.

    Gu Chen smiled, didn''t say any more, went to bed, and meditated all night.

    The next day, the wedding came.

    This is destined to be a bloody wedding!

 Chapter 1918

    Today''s Yemi is very beautiful, wearing a long skirt that drags the floor, Shi Shiran walks into the banquet hall of Luoshui Palace.

    This wedding banquet was not considered extravagant, and the invited guests were mainly monks from Wuwang Pavilion, so there were only five or six tables of people.

    A lot of high-level officials from Wuwang Pavilion came, two old men sat closest to Ye Wunian, both of them had divine light in their eyes and strong breath, they looked like they were of advanced cultivation.

    These two elders are listed as the elders of Wuwang Pavilion, and they are dream-level killers. They made great contributions in Ye Wunian''s bloodbath against Wuwang Pavilion last time. It is not too much to say that they are Ye Wunian''s right-hand men.

    In addition to the two elders, there were also six national war-level killers, and the Taohua layman who had dealt with Gu Chen a lot was among them.

    The ruthless killers who were usually ruthless today took off their green clothes and black cloaks and put on fake smiling faces. While drinking and having fun, they congratulated the newlyweds. The atmosphere was very harmonious.

    Gu Chen stood, took the hand from the bride, and the two stood side by side, while Ye Wunian stood up from the table and snapped his fingers casually.

    Immediately, a maid walked into the venue holding a silver tray, on which were two glasses of fine wine in glass cups, bright in color and full of aroma.

    "After drinking this cup of wine, you two will be husband and wife from today onwards, and you, Chen Yi, can be regarded as my half son."

    Ye Wunian had a gratified smile on his face, as if he was filled with emotions about his daughter''s marriage, and since then his mind has been relieved.

    "Congratulations to the deputy pavilion master, and congratulations to Miss Ye."

    The two elders stood up first, raised their glasses and drank it down, expressing their blessings to the couple.

    Jushi Taohua and other six national war-level killers followed suit, and the others followed suit.

    Under the gaze of many eyes, Gu Chen smiled and picked up the glass cup from the silver plate, and paid respects to Ye Wunian.

    "Pavilion Master, it is my honor to marry a woman as talented and beautiful as Mi''er, and I thank you for your kindness. After drinking this glass of wine, I will treat Wuwang Pavilion as my own home from now on, and I will devote myself to it until I die. Already, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations, Pavilion Master."

    Ye Wunian smiled upon hearing this, and picked up the wine glass from her seat.

    "Vice Pavilion Master Chen, please."

    He drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, very heroic, and Gu Chen also drank the wine in the glass.

    Seeing that he drank the wine, the guests in the venue all smiled from the bottom of their hearts, Lay Tao Hua shook his head secretly.

    pity! pity!

    He is clearly a talent to be made, but he has offended someone who shouldn''t be offended!

    Ye Mi also drank his glass of wine, his hands trembled slightly while drinking, unlike Gu Chen beside him who was calm and calm.

    "Everyone, eat and drink well today. After drinking this meal, I won''t be so polite, and I will perform my duties as deputy cabinet master."

    Gu Chen said to the many guests, they all laughed, looking happy.

    However, led by the two elders, ridicule and disdain flashed in the depths of some people''s eyes.

    Deputy Pavilion Master?

    Do you still survive after drinking that cup of poisoned wine?

    Things went smoother than expected. Everyone thought that if Gu Chen saw through the glass of poisoned wine, a fierce fight would be inevitable. Fortunately, he was more careless than expected and saved a lot of trouble.

    Next, as long as the steward of Luoshui Palace and the invisible real dragon are taken down, the situation in Peidu will be completely under control.

    It was so easy and almost effortless, the two elders felt a little ignorant for a moment, it was a waste to deal with such a mere brat, even summoning them here temporarily was a waste!

    Ye Wunian looked at Gu Chen who seemed to be in a good mood, and frowned slightly.

    Judging from the many shots this kid has made in the past, he is a thoughtful and cautious person.

    It was precisely because he was worried that the colorless, odorless and highly poisonous poison would not be able to kill him, that he summoned so many killers.

    In the hall, there are two Dream-level players, six National War-level players, plus myself, enough to deal with any possible accidents.

    Outside the hall, there are also five national war-level hideouts in Luoshui Palace, guarding against any disturbance.

    It was obviously a well-designed death situation, but looking at Gu Chen''s calm smile, he felt a little uneasy for no reason.

    "What am I thinking? Luoshui Palace has been completely under my control since a few days ago. Not only this kid, but also his people are being watched to death. What else can he do?"

    "The Luoshui Palace''s external information channels have been cut off long ago, like a lonely boat in the vast sea, unable to stir up any waves at all."

    Ye Wunian thought of the meticulous arrangements and airtight surveillance before the incident, and couldn''t help laughing, feeling that he was too suspicious.

    He rescued Chen Yi outside the city of Beijing, Chen Yi naturally didn''t expect that he would turn around and kill him not long after, so it''s not surprising that he was careless.

    Gu Chen and Ye Mi entered the banquet, and everyone began to eat and drink. On the surface, they were all in high spirits, but secretly they were secretly harboring evil intentions.

    Many killers are waiting, waiting for the moment when Gu Chen''s poison is released.

    It only takes less than half a stick of incense for the onset of severe poisoning, and drinking it with alcohol will speed up the process.

    However, after half a stick of incense passed, Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and talked with everyone, which was very abnormal.

    The banquet hall gradually became quiet.

    "What are you all looking at me for?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the entire banquet hall, and said with a half-smile.

    Everyone had different expressions. One of the two elders smiled and was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed!

    He felt that he couldn''t use his strength all of a sudden, and the Dao power in his body, which was as high as the seven times, seemed to be stimulated by something, and became like a wild horse that had run loose!

    "Wow!"

    He subconsciously wanted to suppress the abnormality in his body, but he was strongly counterattacked, and he spit out blood from his mouth!

    Immediately afterwards, there was a chain reaction, and many guests in the hall turned pale, their bodies were on the verge of falling, or the corners of their mouths were bleeding, or their seven orifices were bleeding!

    "Master..."

    The two elders looked at Ye Wunian in horror. At this moment, they just thought that Ye Wunian had poisoned them at some point.

    The whole wedding banquet was organized by Wuwang Pavilion, and Chen Yi was secretly watched by them, so he didn''t have any chance of poisoning him.

    And out of the killer''s caution, before eating the food and drink, they secretly tested for drugs, and only dared to eat after confirming that there was no problem!

    But right now, everyone is poisoned without exception!

    "how is this possible?"

    Ye Wunian saw his capable subordinates fall down one by one, and his expression changed drastically.

    He immediately looked at Gu Chen, his eyes were cold, and he burst out with an astonishing murderous aura, but in an instant, the murderous aura disappeared!

    He also showed panic on his face, barely supporting the edge of the table with one hand to ensure that he did not fall.

    "When did you take the poison?"

    He looked at Gu Chen who was drinking calmly while holding a wine glass, then at Ye Mi who also seemed to be poisoned, and blurted out.

    Gu Chen slowly put down his wine glass, glanced at the stumbling crowd, and praised. "Yes, it''s done beautifully."

 Chapter 1919

    Gu Chen stood up slowly, standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold and ruthless.

    Looking at Ye Wunian who had become weak, he said: "You should ask me when did you know that you planned to cross the river and tear down the bridge, which is not good for me."

    "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? I built the bridge in the first place, so what are you!"

    Ye Wunian said gloomyly, suddenly raised the wine glass and smashed it to the ground. "Come on!"

    He yelled several times in a row, but no one responded outside the door, and his expression became even uglier now.

    "Are you trying to call in those five national war-level killers in the dark? How can they save you, let alone they themselves, I''m afraid they can''t take care of themselves." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    When Ye Wunian heard that Gu Chen was clear about the arrangement of the personnel outside, he couldn''t help but turned his head and glared at the senior officials of Wuwang Pavilion. Only when someone in the senior management became a traitor could he explain everything!

    "It has nothing to do with them. Wuwang Pavilion has been cleaned and integrated by you last time, and all the people left behind are your trusted subordinates. How can you easily betray? What''s more, your layout has always been meticulous, and there are several drug testing procedures for wine and vegetables. , One or two spies in the district can''t achieve such an effect at all."

    Gu Chen noticed Ye Wunian''s gaze and joked.

    "So how do you do all this?"

    Ye Wunian suppressed the anger in his heart, except for the help of spies, he really couldn''t imagine how this situation could happen today!

    Gu Chen smiled, clapped his hands without explaining at all.

    The mud bodhisattva from outside the hall immediately trotted in, with a red face, cupped his hands and said: "Boss, the five national war-level assassins have all been killed, and all the spies and eyeliners of Wuwang Pavilion inside and outside Luoshui Palace have also been wiped out! "

    Many senior officials of Wuwang Pavilion turned pale when they heard this, and one of the two elders couldn''t help but said: "Impossible, how many of you are there in total? No matter how powerful you are, it is impossible for you to make any movement We''ll kill all of our people if we don''t!"

    National war-level killers are proficient in various killing techniques, and are good at hiding and escaping. Except for Chen Yiwai, the only people in Luoshui Palace who can be useful are the servant named Jin Qiao and the real dragon in front of him. How could these two people have solved all their people in such a short time!

    As soon as the elder questioned, five heads were suddenly thrown into the hall from outside the hall, rolling on the ground a few times, and a strong smell of blood came to the nostrils!

    Many killers saw the faces of the heads clearly, and they all looked horrified. These five heads belonged to the five national war-level killers who were in charge of the outside!

    really dead!

    The terrifying reality was before their eyes, causing many killers to panic completely, and they didn''t even see who threw the head in.

    Ye Wunian felt his eyes go dark, and tried to take a deep breath to maintain his composure.

    "Master Ye, it seems that I won this game, right?" Gu Chen sarcastically said.

    "You won? Where did you win? Even if you kill everyone here, Peiguo will not return to your hands, and Wuwang Pavilion will not become yours, but you can barely vent your hatred!"

    "After today, Pei Kingdom will soon fall, and you will also be hunted down by the Qiankun Society and Wuwang Pavilion. You are destined to be a lost dog!"

    Ye Wunian sneered, after recovering from the shock, he didn''t have much fear of death in his heart.

    Even if he ends up here today, the general trend has come. Qiankun will get the Dasheng Dynasty as he wished, and that Mr. Gu will fulfill his promise and join the rebel army.

    Although he died, every move he made was correct, and he is still the winner!

    "It seems that Pavilion Master Ye hasn''t seen the situation clearly yet."

    Gu Chen shook his head, glanced at Mud Bodhisattva, and then at Yemi.

    The Ni Bodhisattva immediately understood, stepped forward to support Yemi, took out a elixir, and fed her.

    Yemi''s complexion soon improved, and his body''s strength also recovered a bit, obviously what he took was the antidote!

    "Sinister, how dare you betray me!"

    Ye Wunian immediately reprimanded and understood who the spy was.

    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out. He had already seen that Ye Mi had some affection for Chen Yi, so many arrangements were kept from her.

    Ye Mi probably didn''t know that this wedding was just a round-up, even if he guessed it, he couldn''t know all the arrangements, and even helped mix up the poisoned wine, and at the same time poisoned all of them silently!

    She doesn''t have that ability, his own daughter, he knows it very well!

    "Father, I''ve had enough of your manipulation, I want to control my own destiny!"

    Facing Ye Wunian''s anger, Ye Mi was not afraid, looked directly at him, and gritted his teeth.

    Gu Chen gave her three choices a long time ago, asking her to choose between Ye Wunian, Qian Kunhui and him, and said that only he can help her control her own destiny.

    At that time, she didn''t quite understand Gu Chen''s words. It wasn''t until a few days ago that she realized that he had seen through her predicament early, and had predicted today''s situation a long time ago!

    She should have been grateful to her adoptive father for nurturing her, but from beginning to end, her adoptive father just used her and other sisters as tools.

    She had witnessed the fate of other sisters with her own eyes, and the fact that her adoptive father used her wedding to attack Gu Chen made her feel even more chilled, so she finally chose to stand against him!

    Before just now, she actually didn''t know how Gu Chen would fight back, and Gu Chen didn''t explain any details to her.

    When he asked her to marry him a few days ago, he only said that it was time for her to make the final choice, and if she missed it, she would have no chance for eternal life!

    At that time, she couldn''t see any hope of Gu Chen turning the situation around, but she agreed without hesitation, because when she informed Gu Chen, she had actually made a choice, and she wanted to control her own situation. destiny!

    Gu Chen didn''t give her anything, let alone promise her anything. This wedding was also fake, but just the hope of controlling her own destiny made her decide to do whatever it takes!

    In the end, Gu Chen didn''t let her down either. He somehow poisoned his adoptive father and many high-level officials in reverse, completely taking the initiative!

    "Stupid! He will soon become a homeless dog, and so will you!" Ye Wunian sneered.

    Gu Chen stopped the agitated Ye Mi from continuing to speak, and looked at Ye Wu Nian with pity.

    "Master Ye, do you really think that I put all my effort into holding this wedding with you just to vent my anger by killing you at the wedding?"

    Ye Wunian frowned involuntarily, feeling uneasy.

    "Almost all the senior officials of Wuwang Pavilion are here. This is my best chance to control Wuwang Pavilion."

    Gu Chen glanced at the many high-ranking monks, and now they are no different from lambs at the slaughter in his eyes.

    Ye Wunian immediately realized Gu Chen''s intention, her pupils shrank slightly. "Do you think they will listen to you and regard you as the pavilion master?"

 Chapter 1920

    "It''s better to die than to live. If you betray you, you can survive. I believe they will not hesitate."

    Gu Chen joked.

    Hearing this, no matter whether it was a national war-level killer or an elite killer, or even the two elders present, there was hope in their eyes.

    One of the two elders said immediately without hesitation: "Mr. Chen, as long as you spare the old man''s life, the old man will regard you as the pavilion master, and today''s incident will not be spread out in the slightest. He died suddenly, and has nothing to do with Pavilion Master Chen!"

    This face-changing speed was faster than flipping through a book. The high-level monks in the Wuwang Pavilion saw that someone had started, but they did not hesitate to swear poisonously, to draw a line with Ye Wunian, and from then on to serve Gu Chen as the master!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Seeing this, Ye Wunian was furious, but a strange color flashed imperceptibly in the depths of his eyes.

    The elder who spoke first was his right-hand man, who had been with him for many years, and he knew very well that he could not betray him so easily.

    In other words, his current statement is very likely to be a tactic to delay the attack. If Chen Yi believes him, then they have the possibility of turning the tables!

    Even if he unfortunately died today, he believed that this beloved general would definitely avenge himself!

    Ye Wunian is very clear about what to do now, he angrily pointed at a group of his subordinates and denounced them as mutiny, fighting for their chance of survival.

    "I have seen your sincerity, but unfortunately, I don''t intend to let any of you live today."

    Gu Chen looked at the senior management of Wuwang Pavilion begging for mercy all over the place, but suddenly shook his head regretfully and said.

    A large group of Wuwang Pavilion high-level officials who were expressing their loyalty fell silent for a moment, looking at him in surprise!

    "I''ve said it before, Wuwang Pavilion was cleaned and integrated last time, and all those left are people you trust Ye Wunian. How easy is it to make them rebel?"

    "Even if they surrendered to me today because they wanted to survive, there will inevitably be hidden dangers in the future. Therefore, I was just talking casually just now. The Wuwang Pavilion I need is a new Wuwang Pavilion, which is completely under my control."

    When Gu Chen said this, there was no emotional fluctuation, but the Ni Bodhisattva took out a sword at some point, and walked towards the many high-level people in the Wuwang Pavilion.

    clang!

    The sword light flashed past, and before the elder who surrendered first had time to resist, his head rolled to the ground, his eyes widened before he died, as if he couldn''t believe it all!

    The banquet hall was stained red with blood for a moment, and many high-level officials of Wuwang Pavilion were terrified, and rushed out as soon as they got close to the gate!

    Pooh. Pooh.

    Several monks who had just fled outside the door had inexplicable blood holes in their throats, and then fell to the ground, dead!

    Seeing that his companion died inexplicably, the senior management of Wuwang Pavilion immediately retreated back in a hurry, not daring to rush out again!

    However, what was waiting for them in the hall was the mud bodhisattva holding the sword. He was like a god of death. Every time the sword edge was raised, one person would fall, accompanied by shrill screams!

    It''s a pity that all the high-level officials of Wuwang Pavilion were poisoned, and they couldn''t mobilize their powers. The more they mobilized, the more poisoned they were, and they died tragically under the sword before they could display their abilities!

    Ye Wunian saw his capable subordinates die one by one, and finally couldn''t calm down anymore. With red eyes, he said hysterically: "Stop! Chen Yi, stop! They are the mainstay of Wuwang Pavilion, you kill them all, The Wuwang Pavilion is tantamount to abolished, so why talk about controlling the Wuwang Pavilion!"

    He didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so cruel and merciless, so many high-level monks would kill if they wanted to!

    Even when he bloodbathed the inside of Wuwang Pavilion some time ago, he was not so unscrupulous, lest he hurt the vitality of Wuwang Pavilion.

    "All I need is Wuwang Pavilion''s intelligence channels and influence in the Seven Kingdoms, and haven''t these Ye Pavilion masters already given me a lot?"

    "Besides, it''s enough to add without the high-level, and not all the killers of the national war level are here in the Wuwang Pavilion."

    Gu Chen replied indifferently, these words made Ye Wunian deeply realize that he was not trying to scare others, but really wanted to kill all the high-level people!

    He trembled all over, remembering that Gu Chen had asked him through Yemi for information about the hidden personnel of Wuwang Pavilion in Shengyang Realm and the courts of the Seven Kingdoms before. Create an opportunity, so I agreed.

    Unexpectedly, a little thought at that time turned into throwing a stone at his own foot, making Gu Chen even more unscrupulous in killing people!

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    The mud bodhisattva raised his sword and fell, one after another, the heads of high-ranking monks in Wuwang Pavilion fell to the ground, and blood soon filled the entire banquet hall.

    Watching helplessly a famous subordinate die, Ye Wunian''s eyes are tearing apart, but she is powerless to resist!

    Seeing the bloody scene, Ye Mi was trembling too. Those who died here had been famous for a long time in countless pavilions, and were feared top killers in the territory of Dasheng, but right now, they died so embarrassingly and miserably, not at all vigorous.

    She was in a trance for a while, these days she had been uneasy, worried that Gu Chen would fail, she never expected such a scene today.

    Every high-ranking member of Wuwang Pavilion died, and the shackles that had bound her for many years seemed to be broken, and the invincible image of her adoptive father in her heart also collapsed little by little.

    In the end, the high-ranking monks in the Wuwang Pavilion were killed and only Lay Taohua was left. His scalp was numb, and he watched the Ni Bodhisattva approaching step by step.

    He smiled wryly, after all, he didn''t say anything to beg for mercy, and silently closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.

    "Save his life first, let him do something."

    At this moment, Gu Chen spoke, unexpectedly saving Lay Tao Hua''s life, the Ni Bodhisattva nodded upon hearing this, and withdrew his sword.

    Layman Taohua opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and for a moment he thought about why Gu Chen spared his life.

    Could it be because the two had some friendship before?

    He quickly rejected this idea, even if he had some friendship before, but he obeyed the arrangement of the pavilion master and set up a plan to kill the opponent. Based on this alone, the opponent has no reason to spare his life.

    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, not knowing what would be his fate.

    "Shut them both up together."

    Gu Chen pointed to Ye Wunian, and instructed again.

    "Chen Yi! You can kill if you want, what do you want me to do?"

    Having lost so many capable men, Ye Wunian almost went crazy, shouting hysterically, unwilling to be humiliated.

    "I still have a lot of things to ask you. How can you die now? I don''t have time to talk to you now. Let''s talk heart-to-heart after the matter is over."

    Gu Chen sneered, and the Ni Bodhisattva immediately tied up Ye Wunian and Lay Taohua, and threw them into his own swamp space.

 Chapter 1921

    For a while, only Gu Chen, Ni Bodhisattva and Ye Mi were left in the hall.

    Glancing towards the door, Gu Chen''s cold expression disappeared, and he said with a smile: "Clan chief, elders, you can show up now."

    Ye Mi looked at the door curiously for a while, but she clearly saw nothing in her line of sight.

    "Hmph, Fellow Daoist Chen, I haven''t left the Great Ancient Swamp for many years. This time, I, the Yinlong Clan, have put in a lot of effort for your sake."

    A dragon-shaped figure slowly manifested in front of the gate, and then stepped into the hall. It turned out to be the patriarch of the hidden dragon clan.

    Behind the patriarch, there were four elders following, looking at Ye Mi in the field warily.

    Yemi suddenly saw a group of dinosaurs with gray scales, her pretty face was full of shock, and subconsciously hid behind Gu Chen.

    "You don''t have to worry, she is mine and you can trust her."

    Seeing that the group of Yinlong Clan was worried about Ye Mi, Gu Chen explained with a smile.

    The Yinlong clan has been isolated from the world all year round, and rarely appears in front of foreigners. It is normal to distrust other people except his ally.

    After solving the problem of trust, Gu Chen clasped his fists together, and said to the members of the Yinlong Clan: "The patriarch and all the elders, you have really worked hard this time, and Chen is very grateful."

    Gu Chen is indeed grateful to the Yinlong Clan from the bottom of his heart. If there is no help from the Yinlong Clan this time, I am afraid his best choice is to escape from Peidu in despair, and all the efforts he made before will be wiped out.

    Fortunately, he formed an alliance with the Yinlong clan a long time ago, and left a secret contact information.

    When Ye Wunian showed his sword to him, and knew from Ye Mi that Fang Yuan had been involved, Gu Chen immediately contacted the Yinlong Clan.

    He entered the Immortal Realm of the Yinlong Clan through the Shenyouzhu given to him by the Yinlong Clan, communicated with the leader of the Yinlong Clan in person, and finally persuaded him to leave the ancient swamp and come to Peidu to help him!

    Ye Wunian obviously has the advantage in all aspects, but she still has to toss out a wedding in order to win herself at the least cost and reduce unnecessary losses.

    Starting from this point, Gu Chen can easily deduce that the best way for him to kill himself is to poison him, and poison him at the banquet.

    When the killers and spies from Wuwang Pavilion sealed Luoshui Palace airtight, the patriarch and four elders of the Yinlong Clan had already arrived.

    It''s just that the invisibility technique of the Yinlong clan is unrivaled in the world, whether Ye Wunian or all the killers at the fantasy level and the national war level in Wuwang Pavilion, none of them noticed their coming!

    You must know that Renyin, a young descendant of the Yinlong clan, was able to abduct Peach Blossom Layman and others several times in front of Gu Chen with only a five-carrying cultivation base, but Gu Chen couldn''t see through his invisibility, so he could only use Anticipate the instinct to avoid danger.

    The cultivation base of the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan has reached the seventh realm, and the four elders have all reached the sixth realm. Their attainments in stealth are not weaker than Renyin, and they have richer experience. Killers can''t see through their invisibility at all!

    The Hidden Dragon Clan are born assassins. After entering Luoshui Palace for a few days, they have figured out all the personnel arrangements of Wuwang Pavilion. No matter how secretive the killer is, they can''t hide in their eyes.

    Especially the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, this is a top assassin who can assassinate even the strong in the Holy Realm if the conditions are sufficient. Not difficult!

    And the four elders cooperated with the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Mud Bodhisattva one step earlier. When the wedding ceremony in the hall was going on, they silently killed the five national war-level killers and many eyeliners outside!

    The five masters of the Yinlong clan cooperated seamlessly. This is an ancient assassin race, and Wuwang Pavilion is too tender in front of them!

    "There''s no need to talk about the polite words. If you are tied to this ship, you can''t do without your hands. Let''s talk about the actual benefits."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan snorted again, walked towards the corpses on the ground, examined them carefully, and even recognized their appearances.

    "With the identities of these high-level killers in Wuwang Pavilion as a cover, the Yinlong clan can go out with confidence from now on. The victory of Wuwang Pavilion this time is shared by us, and you will not lose it, patriarch."

    Gu Chen followed behind the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan and said with a smile.

    Just relying on knowing the secrets of the hidden dragon clan, it is difficult to ask the patriarch to come and help in person.

    Gu Chen is very aware of this, so when he persuaded the patriarch, he gave enough benefits, and these benefits included Wuwang Pavilion.

    Ever since Renyin led Wuwang Pavilion to the Great Desolate Swamp, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan realized that it was no longer possible for the Yinlong Clan to hide from the world.

    Since it is impossible to avoid disaster, it is necessary to have a strong enough power before the danger comes, and this will inevitably contact the outside world.

    However, the identity of the Yinlong tribe is sensitive. If there is no proper cover up after leaving the swamp, once the identity is exposed, not only will they die, but it will also endanger the survival and reproduction of the entire tribe.

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan has long been thinking about how to let the Yinlong Clan go out, but at this time Gu Chen came to the door, and the conditions he offered were exactly in line with his ideas.

    Wuwang Pavilion is an organization of killers, and the identities of its members are mostly secret, making it difficult to trace their origins.

    And the hidden dragons are born killers, if they infiltrate Wuwang Pavilion, it will be an excellent way to hide their identities.

    However, after all, Wuwang Pavilion is a force that has already developed a large scale, and they will be easily discovered if they rush into it.

    But if some high-level members of this organization suddenly disappeared and were replaced by them, the situation would be quite different!

    The killer organization has a strict order of superiors and subordinates. It is difficult for killers of different levels to come into contact with higher levels, and they rarely have private contact on weekdays, and they are not familiar with each other.

    As long as they replace some of the high-level members of the Wuwang Pavilion, and then slowly let their own clansmen join the Wuwang Pavilion, they will be able to gradually escape their shells and let the Wuwang Pavilion be completely used by them!

    The reason why Gu Chen insisted on killing Ye Wunian''s people was that apart from distrusting them, a large part of the reason was to pave the way for the entry of the Yinlong Clan.

    He is not worried that the actual control of Wuwang Pavilion will fall into the hands of the Yinlong Clan, because he still has important information channels in his hands.

    What''s more, the assassin talents of the Yinlong Clan are far superior to the level of Wuwang Pavilion, and Wuwang Pavilion with them can truly become a great weapon in his hands!

    He needs a powerful intelligence agency that is entirely his own. After the military intelligence of the Seven Kingdoms and the Pei Kingdom was intercepted by Ye Wunian, he was deeply aware of this.

    Intelligence is the basis for fighting with all forces in the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    With the strongest assassin group in the Tao world as the core, he has every hope to expand the sphere of influence of Wuwang Pavilion beyond the Dasheng Dynasty and become a first-class intelligence organization in the Tao world!

    "With your benefits, I will be tied to you even deeper. I hope you can really bring the whole Dasheng under your banner without boasting."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan muttered, while the light surged on his face, and he quickly turned into the appearance of one of the two dead elders of Wuwang Pavilion.

    Although the Hidden Dragon Clan is best at invisibility, the disguise is actually first-rate.

    "Don''t worry about this patriarch, as long as there is no problem with Ren Yin and the others, the situation in the Seven Kingdoms will soon be reversed." Gu Chen said confidently.

    "Although Renyin is young, he is still trustworthy in his work, so you can rest assured. But you don''t let Renyin come to Peidu because you consider that he and Ye Wunian are acquainted, you can think about it, how to deal with that side?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan said that because Yemi was there, he deliberately replaced the word "rebel army" with that side.

    Ye Wunian''s true identity is the rebel army and they all know it well, if they take him down, they will have to face the rebel army sooner or later.

    The Yinlong clan didn''t want to have anything to do with the rebel army before, but now they have ruthlessly dealt with the rebel army, so they must consider how to deal with the aftermath.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion, and I won''t harm the Yinlong Clan."

    Gu Chen''s words were reserved, the reason why he kept Ye Wunian and Taohua Layman was because he planned to meet the rebels.

    After talking to the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, Gu Chen turned his head to look at Ye Mi, his eyes slightly sharp.

    "Now you can contact your sisters and tell them Ye Wunian''s fate, but you must not tell the dead and injured of the Yinlong clan and high-level people."

    "Give them a choice, whether to regard me as the pavilion master and get rid of Ye Wunian''s control from now on, or die, it''s up to them to choose!"

    "If they join the group, the eyeliners and undercover agents of the Seven Kingdoms should be mobilized. I want to have the ability to influence the court of the Seven Kingdoms in the shortest possible time!"

    After hearing what Gu Chen said, Ye Mi knelt down on one knee and said excitedly: "I will obey the order of the pavilion master!"

    Gu Chen let the Yinlong clan appear in front of her, which already shows that he really regards her as one of his own.

    What this means Yemi is very clear, even though he has no love for her, but it feels so good to be treated as a partner, the fate is no longer at the mercy of others, but to work together!

    Ye Mi hastily led her away. She wanted to meet her sisters in the Immortal Tour Realm. They each controlled a part of Wuwang Pavilion''s channels and personnel. Only by letting them join, the power of Wuwang Pavilion could be mobilized quickly.

    After Ye Mi left, Gu Chen looked at the Ni Bodhisattva again. "Where are King Pei and Master Tang? Tell them to lead troops to encircle Liu Che''s government office and clean up the atmosphere of Pei Guo''s court! After today, if there are any officials in Pei Guo who are both snakes and rats, who disturb the morale of our army, Liu Yan Do not be King Pei!"

    "Obey!"

    The mud bodhisattva also took orders to go, and under Gu Chen''s series of strategizing, he completely subdued the boss.

    In this way, one order after another was issued by Gu Chen himself, and spread from Luoshui Palace to Peiguo and even the entire Dasheng Dynasty. In just a few days, it triggered an unprecedented earthquake in the Dasheng Dynasty!

    Gu Chen''s hidden sharp sword finally came out of its sheath, and he wanted to cut off all the layout of Qiankunhui in Dasheng, and perform a shocking counterattack!

    Every move that Fang Yuan makes in Dasheng will be a dead move!

 Chapter 1922

    Peidu, tonight is destined to be uneventful.

    Located in the huge Shanshui courtyard in the west of the city, Liu Che was entertaining all the officials, his whole face was flushed with radiance, just like a happy event.

    Back then, the man surnamed Chen looked down on him, and instead chose the short-lived Liu Yan to become the king of Pei, causing his status in Pei to plummet, and all his ambitions turned to nothing.

    Later, with the support of that man, Liu Yan opened up the territory all the way, and he was even more overwhelmed. He almost thought that there was no hope in this life.

    Who would have imagined that Feng Shui will take turns, after tonight, that man will bid farewell to Peidu, Liu Yan will lose his biggest backer, and he will rise soon!

    Thinking of ascending the throne soon, his heart jumped with joy, wishing that the man would disappear quickly so that he could kill his useless younger brother with his own hands.

    The congratulations from the ministers were endless, and the aroma of wine and the melodious sound of the piano covered up the commotion outside, making Liu Che immersed in the beautiful imagination of the future.

    It wasn''t until the guard''s body was thrown into the hall, and the Water Dance Army surrounded the entire mansion in the blink of an eye, that Liu Che''s Spring and Autumn Dream suddenly woke up!

    He saw his younger brother, King Pei, wearing armor and leading the army into the hall himself.

    "Second brother, I have given you many chances, but you still failed my expectations."

    "You must die today. Let me do it myself. It is a respect for you and a reminder to myself that the emperor is ruthless!"

    Liu Yan is still very young, but at this moment his delicate face reveals determination and coldness.

    Gu Chen''s order was conveyed by the clay bodhisattva, and he immediately understood that the master was a little disappointed in him.

    When the master helped him sit on the throne, he had mentioned the problems of his brothers, but because of his brotherhood, he was soft-hearted after all, and did not make great efforts to solve the future troubles at that time.

    He thought that he cared about his brother''s love, and his second brother would reciprocate. He didn''t expect that when Pei Guo was in danger of subjugation, it was his brother who attacked him first!

    Because of his soft-heartedness at the beginning, Pei Guo had civil strife when it encountered a crisis, which delayed the frontline military situation. Every moment, his good men in Pei Guo died in battle!

    Those soldiers also had their own families, but they fought desperately on the front line to protect the country, while their so-called royal families and nobles fought endlessly for personal self-interest in the rear, and even betrayed the country.

    These days, he finally realized that the so-called ruthlessness of the emperor is not ruthless and ungrateful, but for the sake of righteousness, for the sake of the country, sometimes he has to make sacrifices!

    Because of his personal benevolence as a woman, countless men in Pei Kingdom died in battle. This is his sin!

    "Kill! Not one left!"

    Liu Yan gave the order, and the Water Dance Army rushed into the hall, raised their knives and dropped them. The so-called dignitaries fled in embarrassment, spilling blood one by one!

    They also tried to explain why they appeared at Liu Che''s banquet, but unfortunately, Liu Yan didn''t give them a chance at all!

    "Brother, my good brother! I was just temporarily deceived by the adulterer, I..."

    The dream was shattered, and death was imminent, Liu Che knelt down and begged for mercy, but before he finished speaking, Liu Yan had already pierced his Tianling Gai with a sword!

    Withdrawing the sword and putting it into its sheath, the whole process was clean and neat, Liu Yan turned and left, and this luxurious Shanshui courtyard was destroyed in the fire in a blink of an eye!

    ...

    Kingdom of Jin, Capital of Jin, Marshal''s Mansion, late at night.

    Ever since Jin King Tie Mu''an announced his abdication and abdicated to Grand Marshal Tie Li, this Marshal''s Mansion has become the highest center of power in the Jin Kingdom.

    Although Tie Li has already sat on the throne, he is used to working in the Marshal''s Mansion because he was born in the military, and he has never lived in the palace.

    The security of the Marshal''s Mansion is even stricter than that of the royal palace. Not only is the Po Rui Army trained by Tie Li stationed there, but also many powerful monks are in charge of guarding.

    In a restaurant not far from the Marshal''s Mansion, Ye Wunian''s eldest adopted daughter, Ye Jin, stood side by side with Tu Xiong, who was carrying a beheading sword, and was quietly watching the Marshal''s Mansion.

    "We really want to regard Chen Yi as the pavilion master? It''s not true, is it?"

    Tu Xiong opened his mouth and said, his eyes were a bit complicated.

    The experience of Zeguo and his party is still vivid in my memory, who would have imagined how long it would take, that man actually killed Pavilion Master Ye, and many high-level officials in the pavilion also recognized his status!

    "My adoptive father has indeed lost contact, and the senior officials in the cabinet also sent out messages at the same time, acknowledging the position of the cabinet master Chen Yixin. Do you think it is possible that so many senior officials are speaking at the same time, it may be false?"

    "Regardless of whether the high-level people are controlled by Chen Yi or are dead, it shows that he does have that strength now. I know my adoptive father too well. How deep is his scheming, and now he has fallen into Chen Yi''s hands , indicating that we simply don''t have the capital to compete with Chen Yi."

    "Since you can''t compete, it''s better to be loyal to him. This reshuffle of Wuwang Pavilion''s senior management is also an opportunity for you to go further."

    "Most importantly, you also know that although I am the oldest adopted daughter of my adoptive father, I am actually not his first adopted daughter. The older sisters are all dead."

    Ye Jin sighed, but there was some anticipation in her beautiful eyes.

    The fall of the adoptive father means that the sisters are free from now on!

    "What you said makes sense. I''m not good at conspiracies and tricks, so I just listen to you."

    "It''s just how heavily guarded the Marshal''s Mansion is. Ever since Qiankun helped Tie Li to sit on the throne, he has sent a lot of monks around him. Even if I do it myself, I can''t guarantee that I can successfully assassinate Tie Li. Where can I find Chen Yi?" The person who came here actually asked us to take care of the aftermath, so he has so much confidence in his people?"

    Tu Xiong said with some dissatisfaction, he is known as the executioner, and he is only responsible for killing people on weekdays, when did he start logistics?

    "Wouldn''t it be nice not to take any risks? The former king of gold, Tie Mu''an, has already been quietly removed from his captivity. As long as Chen Yi''s men succeed in assassinating Tie Li, our task will be much easier, and it''s still a great achievement. "

    "However, regardless of your national war-level assassin, I''m also curious about who Chen Yi sent here. If he succeeds in the assassination later, I may be able to get a glimpse of it when the handover occurs."

    Ye Jin smiled lightly, her face full of curiosity.

    Not long after, a big commotion broke out in the Marshal''s Mansion ahead. The army first gathered at Tie Li''s residence, and then searched the entire Marshal''s Mansion like headless chickens!

    Then, there was a loud cry from the mansion, and Ye Jin and Tu Xiong looked at each other. "Successful?"

    It seems that there was no fight with the monks and army of the Marshal''s Mansion, and Tie Li was killed without anyone noticing?

    The two felt a little unbelievable, the monks sent by Qiankun should not be so stupid, not to mention that Tie Li has always had a powerful priest around him.

    "Ask the eyeliner of the Marshal''s Mansion and you will know what''s going on."

    Ye Jin was very concerned, and turned around to contact the eyeliner, but found a note on the table behind the two of them at some point!

 Chapter 1923

    The faces of the two of them immediately changed. Tu Xiong stepped forward to pick up the note, and found that there was only one line on it: Tie Li is dead, let''s look at the two next, don''t let Pavilion Master Chen down!

    "When did you touch us, and you didn''t notice it at all!"

    "This note may have been placed for several hours, which means that Tie Li probably died several hours ago, and his people only discovered it now!"

    "Who is it that made the shot? This level of assassination ability is too terrifying!"

    Ye Jin''s scalp was a little numb, while Tu Xiong''s face was very ugly.

    He was still a little bit dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s arrangement, but now this thought dissipated.

    The killer in the dark had already completed his task and left, even leaving them a message, but they didn''t realize it, they were still discussing here for so long just now!

    With this person''s means, it is a breeze to kill them, this is a top assassin!

    "It''s not too late, let''s act immediately, and we must not delay!"

    Ye Jin felt a sense of crisis, if the next thing can''t be done beautifully, the great achievement may slip away.

    Tu Xiong nodded, and the two immediately took action, and all Wuwang Pavilion killers, spies and undercover agents in the Jin Dynasty became active!

    ...

    In Cang Kingdom, Yu Ying, the storm girl, after reading the letter just sent by her subordinates, raised her head to Ye Zhen and said, "Mao Guanyu, the Prime Minister of Cang Kingdom, has been eliminated by the people sent by Chen Yi, but unfortunately, King Cang has already been secretly murdered by Mao Guanyu. It was too late when I found out, what should I do now?"

    Ye Zhen thought for a while, and said: "Most of Cang Wang''s heirs have also been poisoned by Mao Guanyu and Qiankunhui. Now only the fourth prince who was not favored by Cang Wang in the early years and was sent to a wild place is still alive, and now he can only Support him to the top."

    "In that case, I will search for the fourth prince as quickly as possible, and leave the matter of the capital to you." The Storm Girl said immediately.

    "Okay, you''ve worked hard." Ye Zhen said softly.

    "It''s not hard, Ye Wunian has already collapsed, as long as I finish what Chen Yi told me, you won''t have to worry about it anymore, and we can be together in peace."

    Storm Girl touched the back of Yezhen''s head with a smile, and then fled away in a gust of wind.

    ...

    Peiguo, the battlefield ahead.

    The coalition forces of Zeguo and Languo had just captured another county of Peiguo, and Tongshi County, which was about to be attacked next, was not far from Yanguo''s army.

    The battle went so smoothly, which made the ancestor of the wild fox feel extremely happy. After being separated from Ming Shou, who was in charge of the army, he hummed a little song and entered his camp.

    After a while, a little wild fox hurried into the tent, out of breath.

    "No... it''s not good, old ancestor, there''s... news from Wangcheng!"

    "What''s the news? It''s flustered, is it decent?"

    The ancestor of the wild fox reprimanded, took the letter from the little wild fox, opened it, and his face changed drastically.

    "The beast tide has reappeared in the ancient swamp. The scale is far greater than before. It has already broken through the border. Now the royal city is in danger. I ask the ancestors to come back for help!"

    The tone of the news from the clan was extremely urgent. Right now, Zeguo''s army is expanding its territory and harvesting a bumper harvest. If the matter hadn''t reached the point of urgency, it would never be possible to use such words!

    The ancestor of the wild fox jumped his feet in a moment of anxiety, and muttered to himself: "Why is this happening? How long has it been since the last beast tide? Well, why did the beast tide break out again? Could it be that another golden god appeared in the depths of the swamp? Crocodile, how could it happen at such a time, the timing is too coincidental!"

    The ancestor of the wild fox thought about it, and his pupils shrank suddenly!

    The last time Chen Yi from Peiguo sneaked into the Wild Fox King City to meet him, he said that the beast tide was caused by a golden crocodile, and Peiguo had already helped solve it, and the beast tide would subside soon.

    After that, as he said, the beast tide really receded, which relieved Zeguo''s urgent need.

    But now, when Peiguo is facing the crisis of national subjugation, the beast horde in the ancient great swamp suddenly reappeared. Could it be that this beast horde has something to do with the other party?

    The ancestor of the wild fox couldn''t help but came up with this guess, but quickly shook his head.

    "Impossible! Even if Chen Yi has some skills, how can he control the beast tide in the ancient great swamp? Outsiders in that place will die if they enter that place! Besides, according to what Qiankun Hui said, Chen Yi can''t take care of himself in Peidu now. They might all be dead!"

    The ancestor of the wild fox tried to comfort himself, such a thing is impossible, this beast tide is just a coincidence.

    He quickly frowned again, Zeguo''s army was divided into two groups by him to attack the two sides of Peiguo, and now there are very few troops stationed on the border of the ancient Great Swamp, and as for the Wild Fox King City, there are not many troops!

    Under such circumstances, the large-scale attack of the beast horde made it difficult for Wangcheng to survive. Otherwise, his old nest of the wild fox clan would be gone!

    He secretly regretted it for a while, blaming himself for being too greedy, relying on the law of the appearance of beast hordes in the past, he concluded that there would be no more beast hordes in a short period of time, and even mobilized most of the troops, and now it is hard to get off!

    If he gave up attacking Peiguo at this moment, he would not only offend the Qiankun Society, but also lose so many territories he captured at the same time.

    But if they don''t go back to support, not only the royal city may fall, but also countless women and children of the wild fox clan will die, which will not only greatly affect the morale of the frontline troops, but also shake the foundation of the wild fox clan!

    You must know that the swamp is the home of the Wild Fox Clan. No matter how much territory is conquered outside, it will inevitably be unacceptable. Once the home is gone, the Wild Fox Clan is like a lost dog.

    For countless years, the wild fox family has avoided countless disasters by relying on the unique conditions of the swamp, and their homeland must not be lost!

    The ancestor of the wild fox suddenly fell into a dilemma and didn''t know what to do!

    Pooh!

    The little wild fox in front of him suddenly gushed blood from his neck, as if he had been pierced by a sharp sword, and fell to the ground with a mournful cry!

    The ancestor of the wild fox''s expression froze immediately, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. "who is it?"

    Someone killed his junior in front of him, and he didn''t realize it beforehand!

    Master!

    The comer is an absolute master, enough to threaten his own life!

    "At the order of Pavilion Master Chen Yi, I came here to convey some information to you!"

    In the darkness, Shinobu hid the scabbard that was as high as him, stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke coldly.

    "Chen Yi?"

    The ancestor of the wild fox heard that his scalp was numb, like a cat whose tail was stepped on.

    It''s him!

    The beast horde in the ancient great swamp was really caused by him!

    If it weren''t for his good deeds, his people couldn''t have appeared here by such a coincidence!

    "Chen, does Pavilion Master Chen have any orders?"

    The ancestor of the wild fox swallowed his saliva. At this moment, his heart was miserable, and he regretted betraying the other party.

    Even if the entire Pei Kingdom is occupied right now, is it worth it to lose the homeland passed down from the ancestors, lose the way home, and lose the future of the ethnic group?

    "Governor Chen has ordered that the army of Ze State and Lan State cooperate with Pei State to annihilate Yan State''s army in Tongshi County. If they do not obey, the wild fox clan will be wiped out!"

 Chapter 1924

    On the border of the Moon Country, a temporary site will be put on the stage.

    Prince Yanyang had just delivered an impassioned speech, and there was a crowd of soldiers below.

    After many days of preparing for the battle, the Yue Kingdom army is ready to go, ready to accept his orders at any time, and march towards Shengyang Realm!

    Prince Yanyang was overjoyed and excited in his heart, he wished he could go back to Beijing immediately and take back everything that should belong to him!

    In his opinion, his six-year-old nephew in Beijing is not qualified to be his opponent at all. Now the six kingdoms of Yue, Jin, Cang, Yan, Lan, and Ze have all enshrined him as emperor, and Pei Guo Soon it was also in the bag, and he was already the actual Emperor Dasheng.

    The only thing that makes him a little afraid is the Hundred Thousand Crow General. The Golden Crow Clan is now ruled by Ya Huan, and Ya Huan has always had a bad relationship with him, so I''m afraid he won''t give in easily.

    Fortunately, the clansmen of the Lieyang Clan are not monolithic, and some of them have already been bought by him. With their influence on the Jinwu Clan, as long as he finds a way to kill Ya Huan, he can return to the Shengyang Realm in a prosperous manner.

    Thinking of the ups and downs of these days, Prince Yanyang secretly sighed that he has finally come to the end of all hardships!

    "Your Majesty''s speech made people''s blood boil. I can''t wait to follow His Majesty and go to Beijing."

    As soon as Prince Yanyang stepped down from the general platform, the potbellied Moon King stepped forward to praise him.

    Ming Shou was standing beside him. Since Sangyan''s death, he had been responsible for protecting Prince Yanyang and never left him.

    "When I win Beijing, I will naturally not forget your contribution."

    Prince Yanyang has already called himself "Zhen", with a proud expression on his face.

    After the two chatted for a few words, Prince Yanyang looked at Mingshou. "How? Was there any news from Ye Wunian? The problem of Peiguo should be solved, right?"

    Ye Wunian was in charge of solving Peiguo''s Chen Yi, and judging by the time, it should have a result.

    He can''t wait to send troops, hoping to get the approval of the last of the seven countries before sending troops, so that he can perfectly occupy the orthodoxy.

    "Wuwang Pavilion has no feedback yet."

    Ming Shou shook his head, his face seemed to have something on his mind.

    "What? Is there a situation?"

    Prince Yanyang noticed his expression and asked.

    "It''s nothing. Ming Shou, who was in charge of the military overseer in Zeguo, suddenly lost contact, which made me a little worried."

    Mingshou replied that Prince Yanyang was not surprised when he mentioned his name. He knew that the monsters produced by Qiankun with secret methods were collectively called Mingshou.

    Each ghost has its own consciousness and slightly different personalities, but there is a strange connection between them, and they can transmit information to each other across a long distance.

    Although Mingshou is only a deacon in the Qiankun Society, after seeing the leader pass messages through them, Prince Yanyang knows that they are special.

    "Maybe it''s just too busy to contact you in time? Ze and Lan''s coalition forces swept the Pei army all the way before, and now they are about to join up with Yan''s army, let alone any problems."

    Prince Yanyang said optimistically, he didn''t think there would be any surprises when things had developed to the present stage.

    Da Shengming has the support of the six countries on the surface, and secretly has a powerful killer organization like Wuwangge working for him, so what else can happen?

    He couldn''t even think of anyone who was qualified to be his opponent now!

    "It is indeed possible, but just in case, I have asked the spies from Wuwang Pavilion to help find out the situation." Ming Shou said.

    Since the secret agents of the Qiankun Society were wiped out by Prince Wulie, their manpower scattered in the Seven Kingdoms was inevitably stretched.

    Although a group of people were transferred from other places later, the training of spies was not a one-time event after all.

    Fortunately, with the alliance of Wuwangge now, with the help of their channels, Qiankun will improve a lot in Dasheng''s intelligence network.

    "Well, be careful sailing for thousands of years."

    Prince Yanyang nodded in agreement, but he didn''t really care about it.

    "Crack--"

    The flesh and blood on the half of Mingshou''s face suddenly squirmed, looking a little scary.

    Immediately afterwards, a crimson pupil came out and opened suddenly!

    "Old Ancestor."

    Ming Shou''s expression became tense for a moment, he stood where he was, and spoke respectfully.

    "Wu Thirty-two is dead, what''s going on?"

    The weird eyeballs turned around, and glanced at Prince Yanyang and Moon King present, seeing that they were uncomfortable, and then an old voice came from inside.

    "Dead? He lost contact with me. I thought it was because the battle ahead was too fast. How could this be? Ancestor, are you sure?"

    Mingshou said in disbelief that Wu Thirty-two was the code name of Mingshou in Zeguo''s army, and only the ancestors and their inner circle would call each other that way.

    "Hmph, idiot! The thought stone in Wu Sanshier''s head is broken, and the last picture of his life was sent back to this old man. Could it be wrong?"

    The old man said, his tone was quite dissatisfied.

    "Have the thought stones been broken?"

    Ming Shou immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and blurted out: "Dare to ask what happened to Wu Sanshi before his death?"

    "He met the ancestor of the wild fox clan before he died, and then his memory was broken. It should be a surprise attack by someone, and there was no time to do any analysis."

    "Although the memory shows that it was not the ancestor of the wild fox, it is very likely that he has something to do with it. That''s why the old man came to ask you, what happened on the battlefield in Peiguo!"

    At the end of the old man''s words, he almost reprimanded, Ming Shou had a strong sense of foreboding, and even Prince Yanyang and King Yue beside him became nervous for a while!

    Ming Shou was sent to supervise the army beside the ancestor of the wild fox to ensure that he attacked Peiguo as agreed, but now he died suddenly, and it was even possible that he was killed by the ancestor of the wild fox. What does this mean?

    Could it be that the ancestor of the wild fox changed his mind and betrayed them? !

    The news came so suddenly that the three people present couldn''t answer what was going on. Seeing this, the old man''s tone became a bit chilly.

    "What about Ye Wunian? Has Chen Yi''s problem been solved?"

    The three of them looked at each other again, and Ming Shou replied anxiously: "There is no feedback from Wuwang Pavilion for the time being..."

    "Idiot! Mobilize the secret agents of my Qiankun Society to get a grasp of the situation in each country as soon as possible. If the plan of the leader is delayed, you will all lose your life!"

    The old man already felt that things were out of his control, even beyond the control of the leader, and he was really angry!

    "Obey! I will grasp the situation as quickly as possible, please rest assured, Patriarch!"

    The back of Mingshou was sweating coldly. The ancestor said it easily. There are not many spies left in Dasheng, and Prince Yanyang called a large part of it in Shengyang territory, trying to infiltrate and instigate rebellion. In this way, How many can be placed in the Seven Kingdoms?

    Originally, it was enough for Wuwang Pavilion to provide information, but looking at the ancestors like this, it seems that they are a little worried about Wuwang Pavilion. In this way, they can only rely on themselves, and they are powerless.

    Difficulties lay ahead, but the ancestor was furious and he didn''t dare to explain, so he could only accept as much as possible!

    "Give me the answer as soon as possible!"

    After being furious for a while, the old man''s spiritual sense receded, and the crimson pupils merged into Mingshou''s flesh and blood again.

    When the person was gone, Ming Shou''s expression relaxed, and then his heartstrings tightened again, and he hurriedly issued a series of instructions.

    "Immediately mobilize the manpower we can mobilize, including those in Jin Kingdom and Cang Kingdom, and ask them to contact the intelligence agencies of the two countries for help. We must find out what happened in Pei Kingdom in the shortest possible time!"

 Chapter 1925

    "Under the pincer attack of the three armies of Pei, Ze, and Lan, they have already defeated Yan''s army in Tongshi County, and are currently pursuing them. Under the pressure brought by the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms, Yan is isolated and helpless, and it is estimated that he will surrender soon. .¡±

    In Luoshui Palace, Liu Yan excitedly handed Gu Chen the military information from ahead.

    Tang Xuance had already rushed to the front to preside over military affairs, but before he could flex his muscles, there were already many good news ahead.

    Zeguo suddenly turned against the water, and even with Languo, the grass on the wall, stabbed Yanguo''s army. When Yanguo was attacked by enemies, Tongshi County, which should have been easily taken down, became a nightmare for Yanguo''s army!

    No one could have imagined that Zeguo and Languo, who had just expressed their support for Prince Yanyang not long ago, would change the direction of the wind in such a short period of time. Liu Yan''s heart was swaying, and he admired his master''s ghostly methods even more!

    Compared with Liu Yan''s joyful expression, Gu Chen who was the first to listen to the military situation just nodded calmly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Mi who was beside Liu Yan.

    Knowing that it was her turn, Ye Mi took a deep breath and reported one by one.

    "As far as the Kingdom of Jin is concerned, Tie Li has been killed, and even the monks that Qiankun will arrange around him have been eradicated. With the help of my Wuwang Pavilion undercover, the eldest sister and the others have successfully re-supported the former Jin King Tie Mu''an and brought him under control. The court hall of the Kingdom of Jin!"

    "In the Cang Kingdom, Xiangbang Mao Guanyu also died, but the Cang King and all his descendants unfortunately died, and the government and the public quickly fell into chaos. The second sister adopted the method of killing a group of supporters, and now has won most of the Cang Kingdom officials. The Storm Girl has also found the fourth prince, Du Miao, the king of Cang, and the fourth prince has stated that after he becomes King of Cang, Pavilion Master Chen and Pei Guo will be the only ones to follow!"

    "In addition, according to the instructions of the pavilion master, we have cut off the channels of information exchange between Yue Kingdom and the outside world as much as possible. I believe that when Prince Yanyang grasps the specific situation of the Seven Kingdoms, it will be too late!"

    After Ye Mi finished reporting, she still felt a little unreal.

    In just a few days, the situation in Dasheng has completely changed. Now except for the Yue Kingdom, all the six kingdoms of Dasheng are actively or forced to be under the control of this one in front of him. It is simply powerful!

    Ye Mi can imagine that Chen Yi''s name will spread all over the world in a short time, and he will be the uncrowned emperor of Dasheng!

    Having achieved such an astonishing record, Yemi thought that he could see a look of pride or joy on Gu Chen''s face, but he didn''t want him to just look deep in thought after listening to the report, and tap his fingers lightly on the table.

    It seems that to him, the series of achievements so far are insignificant, and he is already ten or a hundred steps ahead of them, considering the longer future.

    "Okay, you can go down, and continue to pay attention to the developments of all parties."

    Gu Chen said to Liu Yan and Ye Mi, and at the same time asked the Ni Bodhisattva to stay.

    When the two left, Gu Chen said in a neutral tone: "Dasheng''s situation has almost settled down, it''s time for Ye Wunian to recognize the reality."

    The mud bodhisattva grinned when he heard the words, his right hand turned into a swamp, and with a random flick, he quickly threw the disheveled Ye Wunian and Taohua layman out of the swamp space!

    Being imprisoned in the swamp space for many days, finally seeing the light of day again, Ye Wunian calmed down a little, and after seeing the surrounding situation clearly, he stared straight at Gu Chen.

    "Chen Yi, these days must be difficult, right? Did you realize that the Pei Kingdom is about to perish, and you are powerless to bring it back?"

    Ye Wunian sneered, the only consolation for him who lost Wuwang Pavilion and became a prisoner.

    Six of the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms have enshrined Prince Yanyang as their emperor, and Peiguo is facing a mortal situation of siege by the three kingdoms. When Prince Yanyang or Qiankun will successfully control the entire Dasheng Dynasty, that Mr. Gu will join as agreed Rebels!

    Although the possibility of him surviving is not high, but he can win such a proud man for the rebel army, and he will die without regret!

    Compared with that proud son of heaven, although this Chen Yi in front of him is a bit clever, his pattern is far from comparable!

    "Things in the world are changing. A lot of things have happened in the outside world these few days when Pavilion Master Ye is contemplating his mistakes behind closed doors. I am afraid that Pavilion Master Ye will be disappointed."

    Gu Chen smiled, and handed to Ye Wunian the military information that Liu Yan and Ye Mi had just given him.

    Ye Wunian looked suspicious, and took a look at General Qing, his face was first horrified, then livid, and finally full of disbelief!

    "Impossible! Zeguo is crazy, how could he defect! These military reports are fake!"

    Ye Wunian threw the military situation on the ground, emotionally agitated for a moment, staring at Gu Chen with red eyes, completely lost his composure!

    Layman Taohua didn''t know why the pavilion master was suddenly so excited, he quickly crawled over, picked up the military information on the ground and examined it carefully.

    Seeing this, his face became very exciting!

    Zeguo and Languo suddenly rebelled, and joined forces with Peiguo to wipe out Yanguo''s army!

    Tie Li and Mao Guanyu died suddenly, Jin Kingdom and Cang Kingdom have been controlled by Wuwang Pavilion!

    If the things explained in the military situation are true, it means that Qiankun will have lost a complete defeat in Dasheng, and Chen Yicheng will be the final winner!

    Pavilion Master Ye abandoned Chen Yi in order to win over the one from the Qiankun Society, and even took the Dasheng Dynasty as a gift. Now that the gift is not available, the matter of that person joining the rebel army is likely to be blown up like this. No wonder he lost his composure!

    Although Pavilion Master Ye tried his best to deny the authenticity of this military situation, but rationally told Lay Taohua, the above military situation is very likely to be true!

    First of all, Chen Yi has no reason to deceive them with fake military information, because their lives and deaths are already under his control.

    Secondly, even many details of the military situation are very clearly explained. If it is forged, based on their understanding of Wuwang Pavilion and the Seven Kingdoms, it is easy to see the flaws.

    I''m afraid Pavilion Master Ye also realizes that the military situation is very likely to be true, and refuses to accept the reality, which is why he lost his composure now!

    "Is it true? With Pavilion Master Ye''s ingenuity, I believe it is easy to tell."

    Gu Chen was calm and relaxed, but every move brought huge mental pressure to Ye Wunian, almost destroying his faith.

    He wanted to interrogate some things on the day he won Ye Wunian, but he knew very well that the other party was not afraid of death, and there was no point in extorting a confession by torture. It is possible to get the information you want.

    "Impossible! How can you make the ancestor of the wild fox change his mind? How could he just give up on the great interests of Peiguo!"

    Ye Wunian looked a little crazy, muttering to himself, her hair was obviously graying a lot.

    He has been in prison these days, and he has been thinking about which link went wrong, how Gu Chen could counter-poison a group of top killers under the noses of them, resulting in the deaths and injuries of his capable men.

    He was clearly in control of the situation, but was miraculously turned around by the other party, and he was still worried about it.

    Before he could figure out how he lost Wuwang Pavilion, now Gu Chen told himself that Dasheng''s sky had changed, which made him even more unacceptable!

 Chapter 1926

    Ye Wunian couldn''t figure out the mystery, and felt that the whole person was completely controlled by Gu Chen, and she was about to go crazy for a while!

    Seeing that the mental torture was almost over, Gu Chen lightly wrote to the void beside him: "Patriarch, please come out and see me."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan who was watching the show in the dark shook his head, knowing that even if he didn''t show up, the rebel army would know sooner or later that he helped Chen Yi, and he was completely dragged into the water.

    Immediately, he lifted his invisibility and showed his original shape.

    When an old hidden dragon suddenly appeared in front of Ye Wunian and Lay Taohua, the pupils of the two shrank suddenly, with expressions of seeing a ghost.

    When he wanted to understand what was going on, Ye Wunian couldn''t help but roared: "Yinlong Clan! Chen Yi, you are so capable, you actually got help from the Yinlong Clan!"

    Layman Taohua was even more sweaty. At this moment, he thought of the previous mission in the ancient great swamp. When did Gu Chen connect with the Yinlong clan? Couldn''t it be that time?

    It''s just that what kind of charm he has, he can actually make the Yinlong tribe mobilize their troops for him, and go to war in the Seven Kingdoms!

    One must know that the Yinlong Clan has been hiding from the world for many years, and the rebel army racked their brains to recruit them, but they just had contact with them, and he actually let the Yinlong Clan help him conquer the world!

    With the help of the Yinlong Clan, the truth of how the top killers in Wuwang Pavilion fell was revealed.

    And the Yinlong tribe has a lot of influence on the ancient great swamp, and can threaten Zeguo. It is not surprising why the wild fox tribe rebelled!

    "My rebel army sincerely invited the Yinlong clan, why didn''t the Yinlong clan choose me, but chose this kid?"

    Ye Wunian stared at the patriarch of the Yinlong clan with a ferocious expression, and did not shy away from the word "rebel army" in his words.

    He knew very well that since the Yinlong Clan had such a deep cooperation with Gu Chen, Gu Chen must also know about his identity as a member of the rebel army.

    He also wanted to understand why the other party didn''t kill him directly, it was because of the rebel army behind him!

    Facing Ye Wunian''s questioning, the patriarch of the Yinlong clan just frowned slightly, without any answer.

    In his eyes, Ye Wunian is not worth his time, the reason why he appeared here is to see how Gu Chen can solve the problem of the rebel army.

    After all, Ye Wunian is also a member of the rebel army, and he still controls such a huge killer organization as Wuwang Pavilion, so he has some status in the rebel army.

    He was captured by them, it is impossible for the rebels to ignore him, but as long as they have a deep understanding, they will soon know that the Yinlong clan is involved.

    Given the rebel army''s desire to recruit the Yinlong clan, they may not retaliate against them for just a single night, but it is very likely that they will use this to coerce the Yinlong clan to join the rebel army.

    If the Yinlong Clan does not follow, the news of the rebirth of the Clan is very likely to be spread, and there will be a catastrophe of genocide at that time!

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan considered the consequences when he decided to help Gu Chen, but he still decided to leave the mountain because he knew that even if there was no such thing as Gu Chen, the rebel army would threaten to leak the fact that the Yinlong clan was hiding in the ancient swamp sooner or later, so that Force them to join.

    Since this is the predicament sooner or later, it is better to take the initiative to join the world and let the children and grandchildren of the Yinlong clan adapt to the cruel environment of the outside world in advance.

    And Gu Chen also had an insight into his mind, and promised him that the Yinlong Clan would not be controlled by the rebel army, so he made up his mind to take this muddy water.

    Now that the general situation of the Seven Kingdoms has been established, it is time to consider the hidden danger of the rebel army. He is very curious about how Gu Chen will clean up the situation.

    The other party had been careful at every step before, advancing and retreating with certainty, and showed a lot of wisdom, so he still had some confidence in him.

    "Master Ye, don''t ask why what has happened. It will only make you feel that you can''t afford to lose. What you have to consider now is your own future." Gu Chen said flatly.

    Ye Wunian finally calmed down, and looked at Gu Chen with a new look.

    He realized that he underestimated the other party too much. How could it be easy for the Yinlong clan to abandon the rebel army and choose him instead?

    He has been thinking of taking advantage of the other party, but he doesn''t know that the other party is also plotting against him, and the plotting is even deeper. He is not wronged at all for his defeat!

    "The future? Do I have a future?"

    Ye Wunian laughed at himself, the serious frustration made him disheartened.

    "I can let you go and let you live, but the premise is that you must tell me what kind of handle you have on the universe?" Gu Chen said.

    Ye Wunian was shocked when he heard that, and after a flash of eyes, he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "It''s pointless for you to deny it. Yemi has already told me about you saving Prince Yanyang."

    "After you rescued Prince Yanyang, you helped me again, which means that at that time, you hadn''t completely turned to the Qiankun Society in your heart, and I was still your choice."

    "However, after that, the situation changed suddenly. You suddenly determined to put me to death, and Wuwang Pavilion went all out to help Qiankunhui. I can only make a bold guess. During this period, you must have reached some agreement with Qiankunhui. , and this agreement is extremely valuable to you, and I am not worth mentioning in comparison."

    "Yemi said that you wanted to meet Gu Chen, the leader of the Qiankun Society through Prince Yanyang, and that Gu Chen happened to be a monk who ascended from the Chaos Sea."

    "Although the situation of the members of the rebel army is complicated, the monks who have ascended from the sea of ????chaos have always been the targets of your efforts to win over. If the legendary leader and the disciple of Jingsheng can join the rebel army, it will be of great significance to you."

    "If this is the reason, then it is understandable to abandon me without hesitation. Master Ye, I don''t know if my deduction is correct?"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, like a speculation without evidence, but what he said made Ye Wunian startled for a while, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists.

    "If you want to recruit that legendary number one to join the rebel army, you must tell your true identity. In that way, you will have the opportunity to fall into the other party''s hands, and with your character, you will not let yourself bear such a big burden." risky."

    "It''s also impossible for that person to take the risk to cooperate with the desperadoes of the rebel army. It''s also impossible to be a simple profit. It''s very likely that you have something that can destroy him."

    "I want to know what kind of handle you have on Gu Chen. As long as you tell me, I will let you live!"

    It was the first time for Gu Chen to talk about his own name in front of people without any scruples, the name that belonged to him but was stolen by Fang Yuan.

    It was as if seeing the analysis of the whole incident made Ye Wunian''s heart sink to the bottom, realizing that he had nothing to hide in front of the other party!

 Chapter 1927

    "Chen Yi, do you think Yemou is someone who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"

    "Don''t say that these are all your guesses. Even if you guess right, I can''t give you anything you want!"

    Ye Wunian gritted her teeth and said, her words were already a disguised admission that Gu Chen''s guess was correct.

    "Master Ye, you are a sensible person, and a sensible person should do sensible things. Even if you don''t care about your own life, you must take care of the overall situation, right?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, still with a neutral tone.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Wunian''s voice was suppressed.

    "You don''t want to say it, probably because you are worried that once Gu Chen''s secret is revealed, the possibility of him joining the rebel army will be completely cut off. I don''t know the specific content of your agreement, but now that you have suffered a crushing defeat, the possibility of him fulfilling the contract is already very high." Not too big."

    "What''s more, if I can''t reach an agreement that satisfies me, I will definitely tell the world about Qiankun''s secret dealings with the rebel army."

    What Gu Chen said made Ye Wunian''s pupils shrink suddenly, and he blurted out: "You don''t dare! The Taoist court''s attitude towards the rebel army has always been that they would rather kill by mistake than let them go. If you do this, Wuwang Pavilion can''t help Putting aside the relationship, you finally got it, so you are willing to give it up like this? What''s more, the Dasheng Dynasty is involved in such a matter, it will definitely not be peaceful, and your Pei Kingdom can''t even think about staying out of it!"

    "That''s right. Many things affect the whole body. I managed to control the Wuwang Pavilion. It''s a pity to lose it like this. But even if I don''t do this, what will happen next?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a slight coldness, "Once the rebel army knows that you have fallen into my hands, they will definitely retaliate against me. As for Qian Kun, they will not guess that I already know the truth. Just in case, they will also Kill me as quickly as possible. These two forces have great fortunes, and I can''t handle it. Instead of dying at that time, I might as well give up all the interests in Dasheng, and maybe I can get Dao Court''s favor."

    What Gu Chen said is not an exaggeration. In fact, his current situation is indeed quite dangerous.

    He has already drawn Fang Yuan''s sword, the situation may get out of hand at any time, and he has not yet fully confronted Fang Yuan, so right now, it is urgent to grasp his handle!

    Ye Wunian was suffocated when he heard it, everything Gu Chen said was reasonable, I''m afraid he really had no choice, he could only do that!

    And once he really leaks the secret to the whole world, the most likely thing that will happen is that Mr. Gu will immediately disregard his relationship with the rebel army. After all, the two sides have not had too much contact, so they can completely lie.

    At that time, Mr. Gu may be questioned, but his status will not be affected too much, and the rebel army has always been operating in secret, and there will be no actual loss, but he missed recruiting Mr. Gu Opportunity.

    The biggest loser will be him. He originally recruited a peerless talent for the rebel army, but this credit will be wiped out with Gu Chen''s actions!

    At that time, he would be a complete loser, it was difficult for him to accept this, he was not reconciled!

    "If I hand over the handle of the Qiankun Society to you, what will happen?"

    Ye Wunian suddenly raised her head, like a drowning man grabbing the last straw.

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, and he said calmly: "If I have the handle of the Qiankun Society, I can use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with them. Dasheng will belong to me, and I will keep the secret of the Qiankun Society and the rebel army. As long as the three parties form an alliance Now, I¡¯m on the same boat with you, so you don¡¯t need to guard against me.¡±

    The mud bodhisattva next to him was surprised when he heard that Gu Chen was going to form an alliance with the Qiankun Society, while the patriarch of the Yinlong clan was thoughtful.

    "You have already guessed that Mr. Gu is going to join our rebel army, isn''t such a big reason enough?"

    Ye Wunian understood what Gu Chen meant, and said calmly.

    "Why does Pavilion Master Ye pretend to be ignorant? Empty words have no basis. Does anyone believe me that Jingsheng''s disciples colluded with the rebel army? Besides, you haven''t cooperated deeply. Where is the evidence? On the contrary, what you have can make Gu Chen agreed to join the rebel army, this kind of handle is enough, and I don''t have to worry about any of you going back on your word." Gu Chen said.

    "It really gave you a handle. Not only did you easily obtain the world of Dasheng and the Wuwang Pavilion, but you can also threaten the Qiankun Society and even my rebel army at any time in the future. This is really a good deal, and all the benefits are taken by you." Already!" Ye Wunian gritted his teeth.

    Snapped!

    As soon as Ye Wunian''s words fell, Gu Chen suddenly slapped him on the cheek, causing him to fall down in embarrassment, and finally got up, but he dared not speak out!

    "The one who gets the most benefit is you, Ye Wunian, don''t get cheap and act like a good boy!"

    Gu Chen withdrew his palm and retorted coldly.

    "You are already a loser with nothing, you can''t even control your own life, but if you tell me about Gu Chen, the situation will be turned upside down."

    "First of all, I will save your life, because I will need to cooperate with the rebel army in the future, which is a real benefit for you."

    "Secondly, you are clear about the forces around me. Once I form an alliance with the rebel army, it means that one day the rebel army may also get help from the hidden dragon clan. This is a great achievement for you!"

    "In the end, I formed an alliance with the Qiankun Society, and the connection between the rebel army and Gu Chen was preserved. You still have the opportunity to recruit him into the group, and this is still your credit!"

    "You were a complete loser, because my proposal not only saved your life, but also gave you the opportunity to form an alliance with the Qiankun Society and the Yinlong Clan. This is a benefit that you never dreamed of. How dare you be dissatisfied?"

    Gu Chen''s sentences were clear, his words were sonorous and powerful, Ye Wunian''s face turned red and green, and he couldn''t help roaring: "You are insulting my dignity!"

    "That''s right, so what if you insult you? Do you agree or not to such a condition?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, he had already agreed on all the conditions, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Wunian, as long as he was rational, it was impossible for him to refuse!

    What is dignity?

    In the face of huge benefits, it is not worth mentioning at all!

    What Gu Chen said and did was too straightforward, he was clearly humiliating Ye Wunian, but as long as he thought through the reason behind it, he knew that Ye Wunian had no reason to refuse.

    Unless for him, his own dignity is more important than his belief in the rebel army.

    Layman Taohua looked at Gu Chen in front of him and felt shuddering. All the pride of Pavilion Master Ye whom he admired on weekdays was completely smashed by this young man, and he seemed to be many years old all of a sudden.

    The Ni Bodhisattva felt that he had been taught a serious lesson, and only now did he understand why Gu Chen''s interrogation of Ye Wunian had to wait until the overall situation of the Seven Kingdoms had been settled before starting.

    The so-called killing and punishing the heart, Ye Wunian''s heart was completely slaughtered by Gu Chen!

 Chapter 1928

    "Give you half a day to think about it yourself."

    Seeing that Ye Wunian seemed to have lost his soul, Gu Chen shook his head and signaled the Ni Bodhisattva to look after the two of them, and then left the hall with the head of the Yinlong Clan.

    "Form an alliance with the Rebel Army and the Qiankun Society at the same time, is this your solution?"

    Walking into the courtyard, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan stroked his beard and murmured.

    "Not bad." Gu Chen nodded with a smile.

    "If you want to form an alliance with the rebel army anyway, why did the old man choose you?" the patriarch of the Yinlong clan teased.

    "Through my alliance with the rebel army, the initiative is on the Yinlong clan''s side." Gu Chen explained.

    "I''m afraid the initiative is in your hands, right?" the Hidden Dragon Clan patriarch complained.

    "Even if this is the case, what''s wrong? Once this is done, the vast Dasheng Dynasty will become the hinterland of the Yinlong Clan, and the Wuwang Pavilion can do a lot for the Yinlong Clan. Isn''t this what the patriarch hopes for?"

    "Since the Yinlong clan wants to join the WTO, the current situation is the best start. Having Qiankun and the rebel army as two allies, there are many benefits."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "The hidden danger is not small. This is seeking skin from a tiger." The Yinlong Clan patriarch retorted.

    "The Qiankun Society and the rebel army are tigers, but the hidden dragon clan is a dragon! Does the patriarch have no confidence in himself?" Gu Chen''s expression turned serious.

    "You kid, don''t provoke the old man with your words." The patriarch of the Yinlong clan said angrily.

    "If you choose a three-party alliance, the connection between Qiankunhui and the rebel army will still exist. If the Yinlong clan has this handle, you don''t have to worry about being persecuted by the rebel army in the future. Both sides have the handle in their hands, and they will fight against each other. This is a fair ally. relation."

    Gu Chen reminded, the patriarch of Yinlong Clan nodded. "The old man naturally understands this truth."

    Renyin previously tried to promote an alliance between the clan and the rebel army, and unilaterally introduced Ye Wunian into the ancient swamp, which actually put the Yinlong clan at a disadvantage.

    The rebel army knew that the hidden dragon clan''s lair could threaten their survival and development, but they had no choice but to pick up the rebel army. Is this a reliable alliance?

    Once the relationship between the two parties deteriorates, or driven by great interests, the Yinlong clan may become pawns at any time, or even become cannon fodder. As the head of the clan, he cannot accept such an ally relationship.

    And Gu Chen was smart enough to coerce the cooperation between the rebel army and the Qiankun Society. Once he agreed to form an alliance with the three parties, with this handle, the Yinlong clan would have a certain right to speak.

    Coupled with the tangible benefits obtained in the Dasheng Dynasty, this wave of actions will not lose money!

    At the same time, because the uprising army and Qiankun will be relatively powerful, the Yinlong clan and Gu Chen, as the relatively weak one among the three parties, will play a balancing role, and the relationship between the Yinlong clan and Gu Chen will become even tighter from now on. .

    Gu Chen calculated every step very well. As soon as others thought of the next step, he thought of the next ten steps. It is very gratifying to cooperate with such a person, but also a little helpless.

    This guy doesn''t know how to grow his brain, so many twists and turns, if he is not careful, he will fall into his pit.

    The two chatted in the courtyard for a while, and then heard the call of the clay bodhisattva.

    Ye Wunian finally gave up the meaningless dignity and compromised after a period of conflict between heaven and man.

    "The old man is very curious, what kind of handle will Ye Wunian have on Qiankun?"

    After talking with Gu Chen, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan was in a good mood, and hurried back to the hall.

    When Gu Chen entered the hall, Ye Wunian sat cross-legged on the ground, and had completely recovered his usual calm appearance.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help giving him a few high glances, only those who can hold back the humiliation can become great weapons, and it also shows that Ye Wunian has true belief in the great cause of the rebel army.

    "Before I confess, let Lay Tao Hua go first, you have to convince me that you are not deceiving me, right?"

    Ye Wunian said with a slightly serious expression, worried that Gu Chen, who was so strong before, would not agree to this condition.

    "Naturally. In fact, the reason why I spared his life is to let him find the rebels and tell them how you fell into my hands."

    Gu Chen readily agreed, and these words made Lay Taohua smile bitterly, realizing that he had already been seen through by the other party when he was in Zeguo, but he was still kept in the dark.

    After regaining his ability to move, Layman Taohua stood up, but hesitantly stayed where he was.

    "What? Are you reluctant to part with Pavilion Master Ye? You should contact the rebel army as soon as possible and let the high-level people who can talk to me come to negotiate with me."

    Gu Chen teased, Ye Wunian gestured to Lay Taohua with his eyes, asking him to do what Gu Chen ordered.

    "Master, take care!"

    Layman Taohua stopped hesitating, gritted his teeth and rushed out the door. There was no one blocking the way.

    Seeing that he left safely, Ye Wunian was relieved a lot, believing that Gu Chen really had the intention of forming an alliance.

    Layman Taohua''s visit will definitely bring Gu Chen''s ideas to the rebel army, if he then backtracks, the consequences will be very serious.

    "Okay, let''s get down to business!"

    Gu Chen also sat cross-legged on the ground, with an appearance of listening attentively.

    Ye Wunian took a deep breath, organized the words in his mind, and said, "Qiankun has been secretly refining something called ''Kanshui Ghost Lotus'' in the territory of Yueguo. The handle I have is precisely this."

    "Kanshui ghost lotus? What is it?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and glanced at the patriarch of the Yinlong clan and the mud bodhisattva present, they also looked at each other, they had never heard of what it was.

    "I don''t know the origin of this thing. I only know that the people who are in charge of transporting and refining this thing in Qiankun call it that. The process of refining this thing is very cruel and vicious. It needs to sacrifice a large number of Nuyue people in the Yue Kingdom to get it." Make such a small flower."

    "The reason why I became aware of this matter is because the members of the Nuyue clan in the Yue kingdom disappeared frequently, and I dug up this secret by following the vine."

    Ye Wunian explained that when he mentioned the sacrifice, his expression was solemn, it seemed that the real situation was much crueler than what he said.

    "The Nuyue Clan is the largest group in the Moon Kingdom, what are they trying to refine to be so careless about human life?"

    "Although the Nine Dao Courts do not interfere with the affairs of the major dynasties, such cruel acts that harm the clan for no reason are still expressly prohibited by the Dao Court."

    "That Jingsheng is the executive of the Tianpu Taoist Court, and it is rumored that he always cherishes his reputation. If he knows that his disciple has committed such a heinous thing in private, he will be severely punished."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan heard the words and said that although he lived in seclusion in the wild ancient swamp all year round, he was not ignorant of the outside world.

    The legendary leader of the Qiankun Society is recognized by the entire Dao world as the proud son of heaven, and he really could not have imagined that he would do such a thing behind his back.

    This kind of behavior is usually only done by a devil who commits all kinds of evil, but Jingsheng''s disciple is Qingliu!

    "Is it just like that? Can you threaten that Mr. Gu? You should have a better grasp of the situation, right?"

    Gu Chen was not very satisfied with this secret, and asked aggressively.

 Chapter 1929

    "Of course more than that."

    "Qiankun will refine a large number of Kanshui ghost lotuses in Yueguo, and Prince Yanyang and Yuewang will help cover them up. When the ghost lotuses are refined, they will be transported out through a special route."

    "The one who played an important role in the transportation process was the dead general Xing Sangyan. I traced the facts and found that in these years, Qiankun would use Sangyan''s convenient identity as an intermediary in the dark world to carry out far more than one mission. Transactions prohibited by courts and major dynasties."

    "Take the arms trade as an example. Qiankun will sell weapons to rebels and hostile forces of some dynasties, and even go back and forth between the two forces to provoke wars in order to profit from it."

    "If it''s just a simple weapon trade, it wouldn''t violate the rules of the Dao Court, but the Qiankun Society seems to be researching some large-scale killing weapons that are strictly prohibited by the Dao Court!"

    "What Qiankun is doing is very dangerous, and the so-called Kanshui ghost lotus is speculated by some clues, it is very likely that it is just a raw material for some kind of forbidden weapon! Just one kind of raw material requires as many lives as the Moon Kingdom, What about other raw materials?"

    "Qiankun will use his huge network to secretly collect raw materials for refining certain forbidden weapons in various parts of the Dao world. How terrible do you think Mr. Gu''s intentions are?"

    Ye Wunian explained in detail, what he said made Gu Chen''s face gradually become serious.

    Kanshui ghost lotus is just one of the raw materials, and there is an even more ulterior purpose behind it. Qiankun will clearly be playing a big game of chess!

    What Ye Wunian said was appalling, but he had to admit that it was in line with his usual understanding of Fang Yuan.

    "What about the evidence? Do you have enough evidence to prove your guess?"

    Gu Chen asked, what he heard just now was mostly just Ye Wunian''s guess, without enough real evidence.

    "I laid out a few lines to track down this secret, but it''s a pity that there is still a lack of strong evidence. But even if it is just a guess, once it is announced to the world, it will be enough to defeat Mr. Gu''s plan. This is enough!"

    Ye Wunian said firmly, Gu Chen did not refute his point of view.

    He believed that there was indeed a bigger secret behind the water ghost lotus, maybe it was related to forbidden weapons, or maybe it was related to other things.

    All in all, Ye Wunian did touch Fang Yuan''s core interests, otherwise Fang Yuan would not choose to compromise when facing him!

    This is indeed a weighty handle, but after all, it was too late. If you don''t know what Fang Yuan wants to do, you can use this matter to arrange him. He has countless ways to resolve the crisis...

    "Have you ever intercepted the Kanshui ghost lotus?"

    After thinking about it, Gu Chen asked again, maybe some secrets could be discovered from Kanshui Ghost Lotus.

    "The process of Kanshui ghost lotus from refining to transporting out of the Moon Kingdom is very guarded, and the number is strictly controlled. If you snatch it rashly, even if you just steal one, you will be discovered by Qiankun."

    "In order not to startle the snake, and to be able to trace the supply chain upwards, my people did not attack the Kanshui ghost lotus."

    "They are still tracking, and if they find anything further, they will report to me."

    Ye Wunian explained.

    "Isn''t the person in charge of tracking the whereabouts of Kanshui Ghost Lotus from Wuwang Pavilion?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, Wuwang Pavilion is now completely under his control, and it must be his confidant who can be sent by Ye Wunian to do such an important thing, but he searched the list in his mind and found Wuwang Pavilion No one in the cabinet was eligible.

    This shows that either the person sent out is not from the Wuwang Pavilion, or there is still Ye Wunian''s power hidden in the Wuwang Pavilion!

    "This matter is of great importance. It is my brother in the rebel army who is responsible for tracking."

    Ye Wunian guessed what Gu Chen was thinking at once, and replied with a wry smile.

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard the words, if this is the case, it will save him from using a knife on the inside of Wuwang Pavilion again.

    "If there is any further news, I promise to tell you the truth. Maybe my brother has already got the clue, and it may be handed over to the rebel army."

    "You just need to wait for the rebel army to contact you, and then the rebel army will introduce you to Mr. Gu."

    "The tripartite alliance is indeed the best choice. You have made a good move."

    Ye Wunian felt a little uncomfortable, the result was a happy one, and it was a good thing for him, but the hurdle in his heart couldn''t be overcome after all.

    "Where is the place where Qiankun will refine Kanshui ghost lotus in Yueguo? Do you know?"

    However, Gu Chen was dissatisfied with the current situation, and his eyes lit up.

    Under his deliberate blockade of news, Yueguo''s information lagged behind, that is to say, it will take a while for Qiankun to find out that Ye Wunian has fallen into his hands!

    This period of time difference is extremely rare, thinking that he has controlled the situation in Dasheng, the supply chain of Kanshui Ghost Lotus is likely to still be there!

    Gu Chen wants to go there himself to determine what kind of place it is. It would be great if he can snatch the Kanshui ghost lotus!

    Even if he wants to make peace with Qian Kun afterwards, his behavior is just to make sure what Ye Wunian said is true, Qian Kun will have nothing to do with him!

    "Where are you going? You already have the chance to win, so there''s no need for extra complications, right?"

    Ye Wunian said worriedly, he had finally settled with Gu Chen, if something happened to him in Yue Kingdom, God knows what would happen next.

    "Just tell me what I want to know. Remember, if you hide anything and cause me to have an accident in Yue Kingdom, my people will tell the world about you and the Qiankun Society as soon as possible. "

    Gu Chen warned indifferently, Ye Wunian could only describe it truthfully with a wry smile.

    "That place is called the refinery, and it''s located in a mountain range less than a hundred miles away from the Moon Kingdom..."

    Gu Chen carefully memorized the location of the refinery, and then said to Ni Bodhisattva and the patriarch of the Yinlong clan: "Continue to detain him. If the rebels arrive before I return, let them wait."

    "You want to go to the Moon Kingdom alone?" the Yinlong Clan patriarch hesitated.

    Ye Wunian threatened the Qiankun Society with the existence of the refinery. Even if the Qiankun Society had reached a consensus to cooperate with him, they would definitely strengthen their guard at the refinery, and maybe even evacuated.

    At present, they have controlled the situation of all parties, and there is no need to do more.

    "What he said may not be true, it''s better to confirm it with your own eyes."

    Gu Chen glanced at Ye Wunian and lied.

    He was sure what Ye Wunian said was true, and he had indeed won the Dasheng game, but only a Dasheng was nothing to Fang Yuan, what he wanted was his life!

    The refinery is related to Fang Yuan''s gate of life, what Ye Wunian said is really limited, he can only go through it himself, maybe there will be surprise discoveries.

    These are not easy to explain to others, Gu Chen can only find an excuse.

    After explaining the matters to be paid attention to to the two of them, Gu Chen instructed the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex to sit in Peidu, and then it broke through the sky and went straight to the Moon Kingdom!

 Chapter 1930

    On the border of the Moon Kingdom, in the large tent of the military camp, there are corpses all over the ground at this moment, blood flowing like a river!

    Prince Yanyang''s face was ashen, holding a blood-stained sword in his right hand, his body was constantly shaking due to violent emotional ups and downs.

    The originally fresh life on the ground had just passed away, and it was already hard to count how many messengers he killed with his own hands.

    "Trash! Everything is trash! My country! My Dasheng!"

    He muttered frantically to himself, feeling that these days are like a big dream, and after waking up, there is nothing left!

    In the battle of Tongshi County, Ze Kingdom and Lan Kingdom suddenly rebelled, and joined forces with Pei Kingdom to besiege Yan Kingdom''s army, resulting in Yan Kingdom''s complete defeat!

    Tie Li from the Kingdom of Jin and Mao Guanyu from the Kingdom of Cang died suddenly, and the monks of the Qiankun Society who were arranged beside them could not be contacted, which caused the information to be delayed for several days. Now the situation between the two countries is completely out of control!

    In such a short period of time, two of the six countries that originally supported him to inherit the throne directly rebelled. The two countries are about to lose control, and one country is in danger of subjugation. If he still can''t understand the situation, he is even more idiot than an idiot!

    Dasheng has changed overnight, and there is obviously a black hand behind the scene manipulating everything, and in such a situation, who has this kind of ability?

    Wuwang Pavilion obviously has the biggest suspicion, and Ye Wunian has not been able to contact him so far!

    "Damn Ye Wunian, you dare to betray me!"

    Prince Yanyang slashed wildly with his sword, venting the anger in his heart.

    He didn''t think about the possibility of Ye Wunian''s failure in Peidu, he just thought that Ye Wunian wanted to plot Dasheng''s world, so he plotted against him.

    The camp was destroyed by Prince Yanyang, and the Moon King who accompanied him trembled, fearing that the Lord would transfer his anger to him.

    At this time, Yue Wang was also complaining in his heart. He thought that he had taken refuge in the real dragon emperor, but he didn''t expect that Yan Yang''s throne was not secured yet, and he was about to be dragged down!

    In order to please Prince Yanyang, he mobilized a large number of soldiers from the Moon Kingdom to attack the Shengyang Realm, but now he is shooting himself in the foot!

    The Kingdom of Jin and the Kingdom of Cang are already in chaos, and the Kingdom of Yan is facing the pressure of the armies of the Three Kingdoms. If there is a war, the Kingdom of Yue will have to face a hundred thousand generals alone!

    Don''t say how it is possible to capture Shengyang Realm with the Yue Kingdom alone, even if it is captured, will Yanyang be able to secure the throne?

    Right now, Dasheng is obviously in a violent storm, and he seems to be on a ship that is about to sink!

    Now the only thing that can be counted on is Qiankun''s meeting. I hope they can turn the tide!

    "Where is Mingshou? Where did he go?"

    Prince Yanyang''s anger finally subsided a little, he looked around and found no trace of Mingshou, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Moon King was quite frightened by Prince Yanyang''s crazy behavior before, and he didn''t notice when Mingshou left. He only remembered that Mingshou was present when the messenger just sent the news.

    "Humph."

    Prince Yanyang''s eyes were gloomy, and he was about to walk outside the camp when Ming Shou came in from outside.

    "Where is His Royal Highness going?"

    Ming Shou glanced at the corpses all over the ground, and said indifferently.

    "I''m looking for you, what should we do now? Have you reported the situation to the leader?"

    Prince Yanyang said eagerly, after realizing that his situation is over, his only hope is to be the leader!

    With the leader''s ability, even in the current situation, as long as he is willing to help, he believes that he can still turn the situation around.

    "I have reported all the situation I have so far to the ancestors, and the ancestors will tell the leader. I will wait for a while and wait for the decision of the superiors."

    Ming Shou replied that Prince Yanyang, who was so anxious at this time, did not notice that his tone was much colder than usual.

    "How long will it take? Ye Wunian openly betrayed the leader, the leader will not let him go easily, right?"

    Prince Yanyang said that he wanted to find out some words from Mingshou.

    "Whether Ye Wunian is a traitor has not yet been clearly determined." Ming Shou replied coldly.

    "What do you mean? The matter is obvious. That night, Wu Nianchu deliberately used us to meet the leader, and after gaining the leader''s trust, he planned this series of conspiracies!"

    "If it wasn''t for choosing to cooperate with him, the current situation of the Six Nations might not be like this!"

    Prince Yanyang was in a hurry, and the words he said inevitably contained some complaints.

    In his opinion, the leader believed Ye Wunian credulously. If they didn''t cooperate with him, even if they didn''t get Peiguo, they would still have a firm advantage. How could they fall into this situation?

    "Are you blaming the chief?"

    Ming Shou stared at Prince Yanyang coldly with a pair of blue eyes, with a murderous look on Yin Yang''s face.

    Prince Yanyang''s expression couldn''t help changing, and at this moment he finally noticed the change in Mingshou''s attitude towards him!

    "From now on, you are not allowed to leave this tent, Moon King, send troops to guard here!"

    Ming Shou frightened Prince Yanyang away, and then ordered the Moon King.

    Moon King''s heart trembled when he heard the words, and he hurriedly replied: "Of order!"

    Although in name he is a subject of Yan Yang, and he should obey his orders, but Yue Wang knows very well that Qian Kunhui is the real superior!

    Right now, Qiankun''s attitude towards Prince Yanyang has obviously changed. He is not stupid, so he naturally has to follow suit!

    "Yuewang, how dare you! Mingshou, I want to see the leader, I want to talk to the leader!"

    Prince Yanyang panicked, and said sternly, but it was a pity that Mingshou ignored him at all, and left the big tent directly after speaking.

    ...

    In a secret room deep underground, Ming Shou''s huge and burly body stood blankly, a crimson pupil appeared between his brows, and through his body, he was sitting cross-legged with the man in front of him. comminicate.

    The man was wearing a loose blue robe, with short silver hair, slender and energetic eyes, and the smile that appeared at the corner of his mouth from time to time seemed harmless to humans and animals, but anyone who knew him knew that it was only on the surface.

    "That''s how things happened. That Ye Wunian invited the leader on behalf of the rebel army. With such a sensitive identity, he had no reason to betray the leader. Therefore, it can be inferred that Ye Wunian''s shipwreck in the gutter has fallen into Chen Yi''s hand."

    "Then Chen Yi is very likely to be the Great Prophet of Luomen. If they know about the rebel army, or even Ye Wunian''s mouth is not strict enough to reveal the matter of this refinery, the situation will be quite troublesome. "

    "Therefore, what the leader means is that you go to Peiguo as soon as possible, and you must find Ye Wunian. If you can''t bring him back alive, you must also make sure to silence him."

    An old voice came from the crimson pupils. After hearing what happened, the man sitting on the ground smiled and shook his head.

    "Since Ye Wunian was so sensitive that night, why did the leader send him to deal with Chen Yi? Someone turned Dasheng upside down overnight, which made the leader lose face. Fellow Daoist Qian, you are not responsible for this crime." Little."

    When the man laughed, his eyes narrowed into a line, but he was still handsome, and his unhurried and teasing tone showed his confidence in absolute strength.

 Chapter 1931

    "The leader originally judged that even if Chen Yi was a great prophet, he must keep a very safe distance with the character of that old fox."

    "The identity of Ye Wunian''s rebel army is very secretive. It is not uncommon to use him to lure the Great Prophet, at least to test his reaction."

    "It should be a breeze to take down Chen Yiben, and there will be enough time to make plans afterwards. Who would have thought that Ye Wunian would capsize in the gutter."

    The old man automatically ignored the ridicule in the silver-haired man''s tone and explained.

    "So, the relationship between Chen Yi and the Great Prophet of Luomen may be closer than imagined? Ye Wunian planned ahead, mobilized so much power but still fell, and even the Wuwang Pavilion changed hands. This is not something that a mere Chen Yi can do."

    The silver-haired man touched his nose, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "That''s right, there were also accidents in the Kingdom of Jin and the Kingdom of Cang. It is obvious that a third force entered the scene to disrupt the situation. At present, our intelligence network in Dasheng is almost paralyzed, so we still don''t understand what happened, but the old fox and that The relationship between Chen Yi really needs to be reassessed."

    "The reason why I sent you to Peidu is also to ensure that everything is safe. If you can catch that old fox by chance, it will be a great achievement."

    "However, the leader judges that this possibility is very low, so your first task is to find Ye Wunian, then Chen Yi will not be able to dig out the secret about the rebel army from Ye Wunian in a short time, and he himself will not think of it. We still have time for that.¡±

    The old man analyzed, and the silver-haired man''s mouth twitched when he heard this. "Then if the judgment is wrong again, then what if Chen Yi has already grasped the situation of the rebel army?"

    "Even Ye Wunian''s righteous daughters don''t know his identity as a monk of the rebel army, so how can Chen Yi make such an association? If there is any chance, he will definitely follow the clues to the refinery when he knows the situation of the rebel army. At that time, the situation will be a bit tricky, and the list of hidden dangers to be solved will be much more.¡±

    "Understood. All in all, Chen Yi must die, and the people around him must also be eradicated."

    The silver-haired man understood the meaning and said in a neutral way.

    "It''s best that way."

    Of course, the old man had no objection, and said again: "Time is tight, you need to leave as soon as possible, the refinery is over, right?"

    "The last batch of Kanshui ghost lotus has been sent away according to the established route. Next, we only need to destroy this place, so we don''t have to worry about being discovered."

    "My side will probably be able to leave in the early morning of tomorrow. There is nothing to worry about. On the other hand, there may be problems with Yanyang and Yuewang. After all, they are very clear about the entire operation of the refinery."

    The silver-haired man reminded him, and the old man replied: "Don''t worry, Yanyang and Yuewang have been controlled."

    "Why not kill him directly? Anyway, with the current situation, it is impossible for Yan Yang to take the position of Emperor Sheng." The silver-haired man wrote lightly.

    "The Qiankun Society has also invested a lot of manpower in Dasheng, so it''s a pity to just give up here, so the leader plans to make peace with the little emperor''s grandson in Beijing and help him secure the throne."

    "With a hundred thousand crows around, and with our assistance, it will be very difficult for Peiguo to swallow Dasheng. Since Yanyang is going to make friends with the little emperor and grandson, Yanyang is a bargaining chip, so he can''t die yet."

    The old man explained, and the silver-haired man nodded upon hearing this. "This is a way. If I kill Chen Yi successfully, all the dragons in Peiguo will have no leader, and it will be easier to implement the plan."

    "That''s right, so wait for your good news, Fellow Daoist Zuo."

    The old man was almost done chatting, his crimson pupils slowly closed, and Mingshou, who was standing still in place, suddenly regained consciousness.

    "Go check the inside and outside of the refinery again, we''ll leave here before dawn."

    The silver-haired Zuo Chunqiu, the fellow Daoist Zuo that the old man said coldly, ordered Ming Shou to take orders and leave.

    In the middle of the night, Minghun returned.

    "Master Zuo, everything is ready, we can leave." He said respectfully.

    Zuo Chunqiu, who had been meditating silently all night, opened his eyes, nodded, got up and left the secret room deep underground.

    Opening the door of the secret room, there is a winding passage, connecting to various parts of the huge underground palace, and gloomy prisons can be seen everywhere.

    The refinery was built at the bottom of the mountain range, with a huge scale, Zuo Chunqiu walked past each prison with a blank expression.

    All the prisons have been emptied at this time, but bloodstains that have dried up in the corners can be vaguely seen, and even claw marks that can only be left after heartbreaking.

    In addition to the prison, there is a huge underground square. In the square, a vast and complex magic circle is arranged. There are also a large number of Dao artifacts with unknown uses inside and outside the magic circle.

    Surprisingly, the sky above the square should be the rock formations of the mountains, but it seems to be blurred. You can see the bright moon in the sky outside, and the cold moonlight fills every corner of the square.

    Zuo Chunqiu passed by the square, focused his eyes on the formation patterns carved on the surrounding rock walls, and nodded.

    "Let''s go."

    After confirming that there was no problem, he walked out of the refinery, and Ming Shou followed closely like a servant.

    When he walked out of the ground, he glanced at the mountains and waters that were faintly visible under the moonlight, and sighed. "It''s a pity that this place has a good view."

    The night wind blew up, lifting his silver hair and the corner of his blue clothes, and he walked slowly beyond the mountains.

    Behind him, from the cracks in the earth''s crust and the rocks of the mountain peaks, there is faintly dazzling strong light overflowing!

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    Immediately afterwards, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, the mountains behind him collapsed, and the mountains and fields were wiped out, but Zuo Chunqiu walked away in the strong wind without changing his face!

    Smoke and dust rolled up behind him like a dragon, and he was about to break through the sky and head straight for Peiguo.

    Unexpectedly, a figure that came from a thousand miles away descended from the sky, causing all the vegetation in the forest to snap off!

    In the raging wind, the black-haired man landed steadily and slowly raised his head. On a slightly heroic face, the cross tattoo on his forehead was particularly conspicuous!

    Zuo Chunqiu stopped in his tracks, squinted his eyes, and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him with great interest.

    Ming Shou beside him had a faint blue light in his eyes, and blurted out: "Lord Zuo, this person is Chen Yi!"

    puff! puff! puff!

    As soon as Mingshou''s words fell, hundreds of invisible heavenly tangled threads emerged from the ground, like sharp arrows, piercing through his body in an instant!

    The blue stone in his mind was also precisely crushed by the sharp silk thread, and the breath in his whole body receded like a tide, and he fell to the ground with a bang, turning into a dead thing!

    In a face-to-face meeting, Zuo Chunqiu didn''t feel any panic or anger when one of his subordinates was killed, and a more interested look appeared on his face.

    Under the moonlit night, before dawn, the twin stars of the pale yellow ancient star faced each other.

    This time, a hundred years have passed!

 Chapter 1932

    Gu Chen did not expect to see Zuo Chunqiu here.

    He had originally come for the refinery, but he didn''t expect to see an astonishing explosion when he got here, instantly razing the mountain where the refinery was located to the ground!

    He immediately realized that it was not good. I am afraid that Qiankun will consider the risk earlier than he imagined, and destroy the evidence left in Yueguo first!

    This was a very bad situation, which meant that he had made a trip in vain, so anxiously, he almost immediately spread his consciousness, looking for anyone suspected of the Qiankun Society.

    The explosion just happened, people should not have time to retreat in the future!

    Facts proved that he guessed right, he found two people walking out from the center of the explosion, but unexpectedly, one of them turned out to be an old friend.

    A hundred years ago, Zuo Chunqiu chose to follow Fang Yuan and followed him to the Hongmeng Dao Realm. At that time, all of Gu Chen''s partners thought that Zuo Chunqiu had betrayed them, and they were very worried about it.

    However, after Gu Chen was resurrected, he didn''t think so, because he and Zuo Chunqiu had been enemies and friends for many years, and he knew very well that he was not greedy for life and afraid of death, let alone a follower of power.

    How could it be possible for a person who is a follower of power to guard the people of the Ninth Realm alone after he left the Ninth Realm, so as to delay his practice?

    The reason why Zuo Chunqiu took refuge in Fang Yuan must have ulterior motives in his opinion, and later he learned that the other party deliberately spared Fang Shijie''s life, he was even more certain of this.

    After coming to the Dao Realm, Gu Chen knew very well that as long as he kept in touch with everything related to Qian Kun Society and Fang Yuan, he would meet Zuo Chunqiu again sooner or later, but the reunion tonight came too suddenly.

    The destruction of the refinery came too fast, and Zuo Chunqiu was obviously the instigator, if he let him go, the clues would be interrupted.

    Therefore, without much consideration, he descended in front of him, and killed Mingshou with lightning speed!

    Once Ming Shou dies, Fang Yuan''s eyeliner will be gone, no matter what the two talk about next, it will be much safer.

    "One face-to-face kills Mingshou first, and precisely destroys the mind stone in its mind. It seems that you are very clear about its ability."

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at Gu Chen in front of him, and said without joy or sadness.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and looked around, making sure that there was no one else here.

    Although Ming Shou died, it doesn''t mean it''s safe to reveal his identity right now, God knows if there are other people not far away in Qiankun, or even if Zuo Chunqiu will be tampered with, it''s hard to say.

    Fang Yuan has always been cunning, no matter how cautious he is as an enemy, he can''t be too cautious.

    "You can come here, it means that Ye Wunian really fell into your hands. Not only that, but the higher-ups also underestimated you. You can inquire about the existence of this place from Ye Wunian''s mouth, which means that you know everything. "

    Zuo Chunqiu spoke slowly, frowning slightly as he spoke. "Now things have become a little troublesome. Besides you, who else knows the secret of Ye Wunian?"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen turned his gaze back to Zuo Chunqiu, and said indifferently: "What? Do you want to kill people to silence them?"

    The effect of blocking the news on Yue Kingdom was limited, and Qiankunhui finally reacted one step ahead of him. Since they had already guessed Ye Wunian''s end, they would naturally have a plan to deal with it.

    Since Zuo Chunqiu appeared in Yueguo, he is very likely to be the person in charge of the Qiankun Society here, and he is most likely to clean up Ye Wunian''s mess.

    I don''t know what kind of evil fate, Fang Yuan just sent Zuo Chunqiu to kill him.

    "Where is Ye Wunian?"

    Zuo Chunqiu asked again, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and a strong sense of oppression flowed in the surrounding world.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Could it be...

    "If you want to know something, first win and I will talk."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth suddenly turned up, and he said in a slightly provocative way.

    "It''s not a small courage."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes narrowed, and a majestic power like mountains and seas suddenly emanated from him, that power was as strong as a hurricane passing through, sweeping in all directions!

    Eighty million, ninety million, one hundred million!

    The Dao power gushing out from Zuo Chunqiu easily broke through hundreds of millions, and he actually reached the cultivation base of the eighth realm, the holy realm that both the old Shenghuang and the old crow dreamed of!

    Seeing that his guess was right, the smile on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth became even brighter.

    It''s been a hundred years, but his old friend''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which makes him happy.

    "Are you out of your mind?"

    Zuo Chunqiu saw that after he released the coercion of the holy realm, instead of walking on thin ice, Gu Chen looked very happy, so he couldn''t help feeling strange.

    The look of this guy in front of him feels familiar for some reason.

    "I already know about Qiankun''s secret alliance with the rebel army and the existence of the refinery. You can''t kill me. Once I die, the news will spread all over the world."

    Gu Chen restrained his smile and said seriously.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Zuo Chunqiu raised his eyebrows, but the coercion of the holy realm receded into his body like a tide.

    "It''s not a threat, it''s just to remind you not to be impulsive. Before you are impulsive, ask the people above you if they agree with you."

    Gu Chen confidently decided to observe Zuo Chunqiu more.

    Zuo Chunqiu was silent for a while, and stood in place thinking.

    Gu Chen was not in a hurry, and stood with his hands behind his back, observing him openly.

    "What''s your purpose in coming to Moon Country?" Zuo Chunqiu asked suddenly.

    "I''ll give you a chance." Gu Chen said flatly.

    "Opportunity?" Zuo Chunqiu had a half smile on his face.

    "That''s right. Right now, Qiankun is going to be gone in Dasheng, and another clue has fallen into my hands. If you don''t want to cause more serious consequences, you''d better accept the opportunity I gave you."

    Gu Chen looked like he had mastered everything, which made Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes flicker.

    "Tell me about it," he said.

    "I am willing to form a tripartite alliance with the Qiankun Society and the Rebel Army. As long as I become your ally, I will be on a ship, and naturally I will not reveal your secrets."

    "Of course, there are prerequisites for this. The Qiankun Society must ensure that it will completely withdraw from the Dasheng Dynasty. From now on, I will have the final say here!"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently.

    "It''s a good idea. I wonder if the rebel army has agreed?" Zuo Chunqiu tentatively asked.

    "It''s not easy for the rebel army to get in touch, and it''s not a trivial matter. I haven''t received a reply from them yet. But I''m sure they will definitely agree to the alliance." Gu Chen replied confidently.

    "What a joke! We all know what kind of lunatics the rebel army is, and if you threaten them, the more likely result is to die." Zuo Chunqiu shook his head.

    "My own life is not valuable, but the rebel army is very concerned about whether we can cooperate with that Mr. Gu." Gu Chen laughed at himself.

    Zuo Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and understood what Gu Chen meant.

    "The interests of both parties have been taken into consideration, and the proportions are just right, what a deep calculation!"

 Chapter 1933

    "I can make Qiankun suffer such a boring loss. I remember the name Chen Yi."

    Zuo Chunqiu said appreciatively, but there was a trace of sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    "But you still made a stupid mistake, that is, you shouldn''t come to the Moon Kingdom."

    "If you find a place to hide and control everything remotely, then neither our Qiankun Society nor the rebel army will have anything to do with you, and we can only compromise with you in the end."

    "But right now, since you haven''t reached an agreement with the rebel army, it''s full of too many variables."

    Suddenly an unusually strong wind blew up in the dark night, and Zuo Chunqiu''s silver hair fluttered around.

    Sensing the murderous intent, Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you understand my warning? If you make a move and affect the three-party alliance, it will be unlucky for Qian Kun."

    "You underestimate my Qiankun Association. As long as you are taken down, there are many ways to prevent you from leaking secrets."

    "The news will spread when you are dead, but what if you are half dead? No matter what kind of preparation you have made, things need to be carried out by people, and as long as you are a person, there will be loopholes. If you are not sure that you are dead, you can act. There will also be a delay.¡±

    "What''s more, it''s not that there are people who are good at mind control in the Qiankun Society, and they control you mentally. Do you think your arrangement is meaningful?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s smile became more sinister, and the wind blew more violently between the heaven and the earth, and countless gravels were rolled up.

    Gu Chen''s expression remained unchanged, how could he not have considered the risk Zuo Chunqiu said before he came?

    Right now what he is thinking about is not whether these words are reasonable, but Zuo Chunqiu''s motives.

    call--

    A terrifying wind blade emerged from Zuo Chunqiu''s body, cutting the ground into pieces in the blink of an eye, and attacked Gu Chen directly!

    No matter what Zuo Chunqiu thinks, he has indeed made a serious move!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and the secret art energy in his body was greatly mobilized, and soon reached the peak level of 60 million power.

    Thousands of days of coiled silk gushed out of his body, intertwined and entangled in front of him, turning into an invisible shield.

    No matter how strong the storm is approaching, it will be instantly melted by the invisible shield, but in Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes, the attack just gets close to Gu Chen, and its power suddenly disappears.

    "interesting."

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled, the coercion of the holy realm permeated from his body, and the mighty wind in the world became more and more violent.

    A layer of the earth was directly cut off by the strong wind. As far as the eye can see, countless rocks were rolled up and then collapsed. Gu Chen was like a small boat in a storm!

    The absolutely overwhelming power of the Holy Realm cannot be countered by a mere 60 million forces. The shield in front of Gu Chen is showing a tendency to disintegrate!

    "It''s troublesome now."

    Gu Chen murmured to himself, the special attributes possessed by Tian Chansi might be able to take down even a saint who is facing the eighth realm, as long as he is caught by surprise.

    However, such a violent storm cut off the possibility of Tianshangsi approaching Zuo Chunqiu quietly, and it is obvious that he is not an opponent with a hard bar.

    Gu Chen glanced around, thinking about how to deal with it.

    Boom boom boom!

    The ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, Gu Chen leaped lightly, and flew into the midair, and below, a tornado appeared!

    The tornado came out of the ground, crushing everything around it, and its destructive power was astonishing. Seeing this, Gu Chen suddenly flew towards Zuo Chunqiu through the air.

    The airflow in the void was strongly affected by the storm, Gu Chen failed to get close to Zuo Chunqiu, and more than ten tornadoes appeared in front of him.

    Numerous tornadoes surrounded Zuo Chunqiu, obeying his orders, while Zuo Chunqiu looked at Gu Chen indifferently.

    Killing intent!

    Gu Chen felt a very direct killing intent, this posture is not just to take down himself!

    More than a dozen tornadoes came to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and their power far surpassed any opponent Gu Chen had fought in the Taoist world for so long, as if to tear him to pieces!

    Seeing the attack approaching, Gu Chen''s pupils instinctively turned golden, and he was about to react, suddenly.

    "What you say is a prophecy, the wind is light and the clouds are calm!"

    An old voice seemed to be ignoring the storm in the sky, and came into it, and then, an incredible scene happened.

    The storm that was ruining the world one moment suddenly died down the next moment, and the tornado slowly collapsed!

    The covered sky appeared, countless gravels fell on the ground, and Gu Chen''s black hair that was blown by the wind also fell down!

    With one word, the terrible wind disaster was forcibly reversed, and the mountains and fields became very quiet!

    "Um?"

    The Taoism was broken, Zuo Chunqiu turned his surprised eyes to the south under the moonlight.

    A figure came slowly over there, it was an old man with white hair and white beard, with a kind and kind face, wearing a simple and loose robe.

    "How will you be here?"

    Gu Chen landed on the ground, and turned his head to stare at the visitor in surprise.

    The strange ability of saying words just now clearly belonged to the small words spirit technique, so he immediately thought of the Great Prophet.

    It was the Great Prophet who had taken Luomen Xianyin with him. He suddenly appeared near the refinery of the Qiankunhui tonight, which surprised Gu Chen.

    What''s more intriguing is that Zuo Chunqiu''s strength has reached the holy realm, and the Great Prophet was able to disintegrate his attack with a single word. What does this mean?

    Although Gu Chen and the Great Prophet failed to decide the outcome in the first battle at Luomen, both of them have tested each other''s strength.

    At that time, the cultivation base of the Great Prophet was probably in the realm of Seven Vehicles, but now, he seems to have broken through...

    "Although Luomen is immortal, but since you and I are allies, I won''t let you take the lead alone."

    "After retreating for a period of time, the old man has been wandering outside, not only self-cultivation, but also investigating some things."

    The Great Prophet stared at Zuo Chunqiu, and answered Gu Chen casually.

    "Oh? So you didn''t follow me?"

    Gu Chen said thoughtfully, if the Great Prophet followed him to the Moon Country, and even watched him secretly before, but he didn''t notice it, it would be a shame.

    "Of course not. This refinery old man has been secretly watching for a while." The Great Prophet replied bluntly.

    "Old man, would you like to discuss this in front of me?"

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at the Great Prophet with great interest, showing a characteristic smile.

    The Great Prophet ignored him, and continued to say to Gu Chen: "Not long after the old man set his sights on this refinery, this person appeared. Originally, the old man didn''t plan to show up. I didn''t expect you to come, so I had to take action."

    There was something in the great prophet''s words, and Gu Chen understood it.

    The strength of the Zuo Chunqiu Sacred Realm was too strong, the Great Prophet was afraid that he would be forced to expose the secret of the Yaogu Hegemony Body, so he came to help.

    Although he will expose himself if he makes a move, it is better than Yaogu''s overbearing body being known by others.

    "Haven''t I noticed after staring at me in the dark for so long?"

    There was fear in Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes.

    "Zuo Chunqiu, the leader of the top ten generals of the Qiankun Society, although your brilliance is somewhat obscured by the existence of that one, there is no doubt that you are a rare genius in this world for thousands of years."

    "The old man is worried about being discovered by you, and has never been too close to the refinery, so you don''t need to feel discouraged."

    Peaceful Word of the Great Prophet.

 Chapter 1934

    "Yes, thank you for your comfort."

    Zuo Chunqiu looked joking, and raised his right hand while speaking, and on his right side, a terrifying god and demon suddenly appeared.

    Daoling!

    Zuo Chunqiu practiced some kind of little Taoism!

    Gu Chen quickly came to a conclusion, and looked at Zuo Chunqiu solemnly. Although he didn''t know exactly what little Taoism he had mastered, he also realized that he was going to get serious next time!

    "Old guy, the timing of your appearance is just right, and it''s a great achievement to capture you back."

    Zuo Chunqiu said, after the words fell, the huge god and demon on the right suddenly opened its mouth wide, and blew out a strange black whirlwind!

    The whirlwind was so fast that it seemed to ignore the distance of space, and it fell on the great prophet, without even a chance to dodge.

    The body of the Great Prophet seemed to be corroded for a moment, bursts of black smoke came out, people screamed, rolled over and over on the ground, until after a few breaths, it turned into a pool of black blood!

    The corners of Zuo Chunqiu''s mouth raised slightly, before he could be happy, his face sank.

    Because the pool of blood belonging to the Great Prophet on the ground suddenly disappeared, and the Great Prophet stood calmly at the original place, as if nothing happened!

    "What method?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes flickered for a moment, but Gu Chen understood that the Great Prophet had just performed a small intervention technique.

    To intervene before the established things happen, so as to correct the consequences, the little Taoism of the Great Prophet impressed him deeply at the beginning.

    Although he is no longer the target of the small intervention technique, but from the perspective of a bystander, this method is still weird.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s attack on the Great Prophet was a killer move, and the Great Prophet did not take it lightly at all. The contest between the two saints in small Taoism suddenly aroused Gu Chen''s strong interest.

    "Black sun and wind disaster! One of the three disasters and nine disasters is really not simple. If it is not for the special method of the old man, it will be difficult to escape."

    "It is said that the catastrophe technique is recognized as one of the top ten destructive powers among the Bayi techniques. On the contrary, the three disasters and nine disasters evolved from it are also among the best among the three thousand minor techniques."

    The Great Prophet stroked his beard and praised.

    "It seems that you have investigated me in detail. Is the move just now related to the great prophecy?" Zuo Chunqiu tentatively asked.

    The Great Prophet didn''t answer, but turned to look at Gu Chen.

    "Chen Daoyou, if you can take down this person, you can get many secrets about the Qiankun Society, which is of great significance to us. This person will be left to the old man to solve, and you will be responsible for guarding the surrounding situation."

    Gu Chen showed a strange face, but nodded, said "OK", and then retreated.

    "Don''t even think about leaving!"

    When Zuo Chunqiu saw this, the Dao Ling beside him swelled greatly, and a terrifying black hurricane blew up in the world!

    This black wind is different from the previous gale, it seems to be blown from hell, it can corrode everything, but it still maintains the speed and pervasiveness of the wind.

    The Great Prophet immediately stood in front of Gu Chen, his tongue burst into thunder.

    "Destroy!"

    He saw thunder and lightning coming out of the void in front of him, and the power of the sun confronted the black sun and wind disaster head-on.

    Boom boom boom!

    Centered on the two of them, within a radius of thousands of feet, they were temporarily overwhelmed by dazzling glare and destructive energy!

    Gu Chen withdrew from the battle circle at an extreme speed, and then went up through the air, keeping a close distance, watching the duel between the two holy realms.

    Zuo Chunqiu black sun and wind disasters swallowed mountains and rivers, and the Great Prophet mobilized the power of heaven and earth with small words and spiritual skills to evolve various visions.

    Both of these two people have used their small Taoism to the point of proficiency. The attack is extremely fierce, the ground is constantly cracking, and the mountain peaks are collapsing one after another!

    "Brother Zuo has made amazing progress in the past hundred years. He was able to fight that old man, the Great Prophet, to such an extent."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned golden at some point, capturing every detail of the battle between the two clearly.

    The Great Prophet is an old fox, and there are not many opportunities to see him go all out to make a move, and Zuo Chunqiu is also very smart, and he will not be easily seen through.

    The two finally got together, and they started fighting without him fanning the flames. Of course, he had no reason to stop it.

    After all, it is not every day that one can witness such a wonderful holy battle.

    Gu Chen sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight with great interest, seemingly unhurried.

    Although the Great Prophet asked him to help guard, but he had just checked with his spiritual sense, and the mountains here were uninhabited, much safer than he imagined.

    If you think about it carefully, you can understand that the refinery of the Qiankun Society is not visible, so it is natural to choose a remote place to build it.

    Even if this place was originally inhabited, with the support of the Moon King, it can easily be designated as a forbidden area and all people will be driven away.

    Not counting Ming Shou, Zuo Chunqiu seems to be alone here, and other people from the Qiankun Society in the refinery may have withdrawn in advance.

    That being the case, Gu Chen''s worries are much less, and just after Zuo Chunqiu knew that he had pinched the handle of the Qiankun Society, he still wanted to kill him regardless, which made another worry in Gu Chen''s heart also eliminated. Not a lot.

    Although Zuo Chunqiu said that he wanted to take him down, his murderous intent could not fool anyone!

    If he killed himself directly, would it be good for Qian Kun?

    That will expose Qiankun''s secret activities, and at the same time, the relationship with the rebel army will be ruined, bringing many potential crises.

    What he did was clearly not conducive to the Qiankunhui, which proved that he did have a different heart, and the fact that he dared to kill himself unscrupulously here showed that he was confident that there would be no leaks here!

    That being the case, this place is safe, Gu Chen has thought through everything, so he is extra calm.

    Rumble!

    The battle in the Holy Realm below is intensifying. Zuo Chunqiu and the Great Prophet''s understanding and application of Taoism are amazing, and Gu Chen wants to applaud them.

    Gu Chen was complacent, but the two of them were really angry. Seeing that the situation was at a stalemate, another Dao Ling appeared behind Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Earth plague!"

    The spirit rose against the wind and turned into a giant. Its body was fluid and composed of an endless stream of purple-black venom.

    The giant opened its hands and covered a radius of ten miles. Wherever the poisonous gas emitted from its body passed, the vegetation withered and died instantly!

    Occasionally, poisonous liquid dripped on the ground, and holes were scorched out of the ground, which looked extremely scary!

    "not good."

    Gu Chen, who had been watching the show, frowned, Zuo Chunqiu used his trump card, and if they let them fight, they might die!

    Thinking of this, his body instantly disappeared into the sky!

    "The calamity and plague are the second of the three disasters. Wherever they pass, corpses are everywhere."

    The Great Prophet''s eyes became serious, and the speed of the chanting in his mouth suddenly accelerated, and the vitality of the surrounding world boiled up, crazily gathering momentum.

    "kill!"

    With a flick of Zuo Chunqiu''s sleeve, the giant''s palms transformed by the venom fell down, and fell heavily towards the Great Prophet!

    A huge colorful beast also appeared above the Great Prophet, roaring and rushing forward!

    For a moment, the tip of the needle is right!

 Chapter 1935

    The two saintly powerhouses each delivered their pinnacle strikes!

    Within a radius of tens of miles, everything was quickly wiped out, and an absolute vacuum zone was formed at the center of the collision!

    The flow of time seemed to slow down at this moment, and when the sky was about to collapse, a figure bathed in golden lightning suddenly appeared at the center of the collision!

    The cross inscribed between the eyebrows disappeared at this moment, and the figure of Wei An stood there, raising his hands towards both sides.

    "Stop! We are all our own people!"

    Under the flying black hair was a heroic and resolute face, and a domineering aura burst out to both sides along with this roar!

    Then the Great Prophet suddenly changed his color, the chanting in his mouth stopped, and the movement of the colorful monster stopped!

    And Zuo Chunqiu''s face changed even more, showing a ghost-like expression, the direction of the giant''s palms swung by the venom suddenly sank down, and hit Gu Chen hundreds of meters away!

    Zizi~~~

    The earth was instantly melted by the venom, and a huge pothole was formed, spreading all the way to Gu Chen''s feet!

    Surprising poisonous smoke rose from the deep pit and quickly spread in all directions.

    Gu Chen''s whole body was suspended, and the golden light on his body surface circulated endlessly, and the poisonous smoke passing by couldn''t get close at all.

    Seeing that the two retracted their attacks in time, Gu Chen was greatly relieved.

    so close!

    If these two guys don''t stop in time, he, the theatergoer, will be the unlucky one!

    "Chen Daoyou, what do you mean?"

    The Great Prophet''s expression was a little ugly. Gu Chen not only blocked his attack, but also exposed his true face and his identity as a bully!

    The reason why he took action was to prevent Gu Chen''s identity from being leaked out, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative to leak it now!

    "Great Prophet, he is one of his own, don''t worry."

    Gu Chen explained, then turned to look at Zuo Chunqiu, smiled and said, "Brother Zuo, we haven''t seen you for a hundred years."

    Zuo Chunqiu managed to recover from the astonishment, and took a deep look at Gu Chen.

    "You are late!"

    He was not surprised by Gu Chen''s identity as Chen Yi, nor was he even surprised by how the dead Gu Chen could be resurrected and how he could come to the Dao Realm.

    That sentence "You are late", as if he knew that Gu Chen would definitely come!

    "Some things are delayed, let Brother Zuo wait for a long time."

    Gu Chen said without any unnecessary explanation.

    "I see."

    The great prophet listened to the conversation between the two, and suddenly understood what was going on.

    He has investigated the origin of this Zuo Chunqiu, and it is the same as Fang Yuan from the Chaos Sea.

    When Gu Chen told him about Fang Yuan, although he didn''t explain some details clearly, the two obviously knew each other.

    And it''s not just acquaintance, Gu Chen obviously trusts Zuo Chunqiu, otherwise he wouldn''t take such a risk to show his true face in front of him.

    It''s just that since they are friends, why didn''t they stop them when they fought before?

    "This bastard boy!"

    The Great Prophet quickly figured out Gu Chen''s plan, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    It was put together!

    "Since you know I''m waiting for you, you made me wait so long."

    Zuo Chunqiu suddenly closed his eyes with a heavy look on his face.

    He was tricked by Gu Chen just now, logically he should have scolded a few words, but after seeing Gu Chen, he seemed to lose that mood.

    "Did something happen?"

    Gu Chen had an ominous premonition and asked.

    "Buddha Emperor, dead!"

    Zuo Chunqiu blurted out, just four words, but made Gu Chen''s pupils shrink like needles in an instant!

    "Back then you were killed by Fang Yuan, and Ba County suffered a crushing defeat, so I chose to follow Fang Yuan. The Buddha Emperor understood me, and followed me to join Fang Yuan''s group."

    "I never thought that you would die so bleakly by Fang Yuan''s hands, so I have been waiting, waiting for you to come to the Dao Realm."

    "However, what I didn''t expect is that a year has passed, ten years have passed, and there is still no news from you."

    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head with reminiscence in his eyes. "You haven''t shown up for a long time, but Fang Yuan is getting stronger and stronger, and my intersection with him is getting deeper and deeper, and finally harmed the Buddha Emperor."

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t say clearly how the Buddha Emperor died, but it must have something to do with Fang Yuan, and his different intentions!

    Gu Chen fell silent, remembering that the Buddha Emperor once fought side by side with him.

    "A hundred years have passed, what''s the point of your presence now?"

    "I thought about joining forces with you to deal with Fang Yuan, but I have long since given up after the long wait."

    Zuo Chunqiu said indifferently, he guessed the reason why Gu Chen showed his true face to him right now, and he even wanted to understand all the changes that happened in the Dasheng Dynasty at this moment.

    Why were the secret agents of the Qiankun Society eradicated in large numbers?

    How did Sangyan die?

    Everything was done by Gu Chen, he came for Fang Yuan and Qian Kun!

    Zuo Chunqiu looked like he didn''t want to cooperate with Gu Chen, Gu Chen didn''t get angry, and said calmly: "I need information about Fang Yuan, I want to know what''s going on with the refinery."

    No matter what you''ve been through, Zuo Chunqiu laughed angrily at the waywardness of asking for information as soon as he came.

    "Gu Chen! Get lost! I''m not interested in cooperating with you!"

    "You have to cooperate with me, you can''t defeat Fang Yuan by yourself."

    Gu Chen said lightly, he could see what the death of Buddha Emperor left in Zuo Chunqiu''s heart.

    And Zuo Chunqiu wanted to kill Chen Yi, whose situation was unknown, in order to cause trouble for Fang Yuan and prevent him from forming an alliance with the rebel army, such an approach was not wise enough.

    "Adding one will change your situation?"

    When Zuo Chunqiu heard this, a disdainful smile appeared on his face, and he looked at the Great Prophet again. "Or add him? Do you know what Fang Yuan looks like now?"

    "He is very strong, but I will win in the end." Gu Chen responded calmly.

    "joke!"

    Zuo Chunqiu lashed out mercilessly, "A hundred years ago he completely played with you, but you didn''t realize it, and you had no strength to fight back."

    "A hundred years later, relying on the unique foundation of the four gods that were taken away from you, can you imagine how far he has grown?"

    "What''s more, Fang Yuan''s advantages are far more than that. He lived a whole life longer than you and me. From the moment he entered the Primordial Dao Realm, what he calculated was the world''s top monks!"

    Gu Chen was not shocked by Zuo Chunqiu''s words, but heard some information from the words, his eyes flickered and said: "Who is he planning?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was completely unmoved, Zuo Chunqiu even wanted to talk to him, so he was speechless for a while.

    "Have you lost your temper?"

    Seeing that he had finished speaking, Gu Chen asked without any guilt.

    "not yet!"

    Zuo Chunqiu glared at him, feeling that Gu Chen was more annoying than a hundred years ago.

    Although this guy was defiant a hundred years ago, he was not so cold-blooded and rational.

 Chapter 1936

    "This is not a place to talk, why not evacuate first?"

    Seeing the stalemate between the two, the Great Prophet suggested helplessly.

    The commotion of the fight just now was too loud, if you stay here, there is no guarantee that no one will find out.

    Naturally, Gu Chen had no objection, and said to Zuo Chunqiu, "Come with us first, and then discuss it slowly."

    "I''m not interested in hanging out with your mob."

    Zuo Chunqiu flatly refused.

    "You must come with me."

    "What if I don''t leave? Do you think you can beat me?" Zuo Chunqiu challenged.

    The current situation is different from a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, because he left the Ninth Realm late, his cultivation base lagged behind Gu Chen for a long time.

    But now that Gu Chen is a hundred years behind him, he doesn''t think he is his opponent now!

    If Gu Chen insists on messing with him, he doesn''t mind giving him a hard lesson, anyway, it doesn''t take him a day or two to see him unhappy.

    "If you don''t cooperate with me, I will tell Fang Yuan that you let Fang Shijie go. Once this matter is exposed, no matter what plans you have within the Qiankun Society, you will have to fall short."

    Gu Chen has already passed the age of full-bloodedness, ignored Zuo Chunqiu''s provocation, and threatened despicably.

    "I don''t believe you would do that."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyelids twitched, and he said gloomyly.

    The reason why he let Fang Shijie go was because he belonged to the Yuan clan like Fang Yuan, and he thought that Gu Chen might be able to learn some secrets about Fang Yuan from him.

    This was originally to help Gu Chen, but now this bastard used him to threaten him!

    "You can try. Fang Yuan can only die by my hands, if you want to bypass me, I don''t mind killing you." Gu Chen said calmly.

    The Great Prophet felt absurd when he heard these threatening words. Are these two guys really friends?

    "you¡­¡­"

    Zuo Chunqiu gasped for breath, although he knew that Gu Chen couldn''t do this, he was still so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he could only shake his sleeves.

    "Let''s go! Get out of here first!"

    He finally compromised, found Mingshou''s body on the broken ground, and then quickly left the land with Gu Chen and the two of them.

    The three of them traveled thousands of miles towards a remote area, and finally settled in a valley.

    The Great Prophet cast a spell, and the mist quickly enveloped and blocked the surrounding mountains and this valley.

    After confirming that it was safe here, the three of them sat down and continued the unfinished topic.

    "If you act rashly, it will only destroy my plan." Zuo Chunqiu spoke first.

    "So you can only cooperate with me." Gu Chen didn''t mean to give up his mind in the slightest.

    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head, grabbed his right hand, and the corpse of Mingshou brought along along the way floated up, and flames burst out from the void, burning it to ashes in a blink of an eye.

    In the ashes, there remained a wrinkled eye that lost all spirituality, which looked really strange.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    Zuo Chunqiu asked without beginning or end.

    Gu Chen shook his head, the pupils looked a little familiar, he seemed to have seen them somewhere, but then again, how much difference can the pupils have?

    "If you can''t remember, let me tell you, this pupil belongs to Daoist Tianmu." Zuo Chunqiu said surprisingly.

    "how can that be?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank a little, although he didn''t see what happened at the Jiehai Ferry a hundred years ago, but he also knew that Tianmu Daojun and other Daojun were killed by Fang Yuan in that battle.

    Among the many Taoist Lords, Tianmu Taoist Lord has a very special ability. His eyes can ignore the obstacles of the Chaos Sea and get in touch with the Taoist Lords of various counties. This has always impressed him deeply.

    His eyes are unique, since he is dead, how could his eyes appear on Ming Shou''s corpse?

    Gu Chen thought, his expression suddenly froze, and then became ugly!

    "Could it be..."

    "Have you thought about it? The ability you had back then to plunder other people''s origin, after Fang Yuan took away the divine way, he also had it."

    "Over the past hundred years, Fang Yuan has not only inherited your ability, but also carried it forward."

    "Tianmu Daojun''s origin was taken away by Fang Yuan before he died, and after he came to the Dao Realm, Fang Yuan transferred it to the ancestor of the Qian family."

    Zuo Chunqiu uttered an astonishing secret, and upon hearing this, Gu Chen''s heart was aroused!

    He used to have the origin of the four gods, so he naturally knows their respective abilities very well.

    The ability to plunder the origin of others comes from the origin of nature, which was created by Li Wuwei.

    The reason why Gu Chen was able to advance all the way in his cultivation had a lot to do with the natural origin of this heaven-defying ability.

    Although this ability is powerful, in Gu Chen''s cognition, it can only be used on himself, he never thought that Fang Yuan could develop it to the point of empowering others!

    Just because he is very familiar with this power, he can better appreciate the difficulty, and also realize how terrifying Fang Yuan''s realm is!

    "After the ancestor of the Qian family got the ability of Daoist Tianmu, he has been in charge of all the information channels under Fang Yuan. The entire intelligence network of the Qiankun Society can be said to be established by him alone."

    "Fang Yuan is suspicious by nature, among so many people in Qiankun Society, he really trusts only two people, one is the ancestor of the Qian family, and the other is Master Puji."

    "Except for these two, when all the members of the Qiankun Society participated in the mission, they were almost accompanied by Mingshou."

    "This Mingshou is a monster created by the ancestor of the Qian family. Through Mingshou, he can contact the members of the Qiankun Society at any time and play a supervisory role."

    Zuo Chunqiu talked eloquently and told the origin of Mingshou, which made the great prophet next to him suddenly realize.

    No wonder his past divinations about Mingshou were always in chaos. It turned out to be a special kind of puppet.

    Gu Chen personally killed Ming Shou, and he has already noticed the specialness of Ming Shou, but he did not expect Ming Shou to be related to the traitor of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    The ancestor of the Qian family used to be the head of the six outposts of Ba County under him, and was in charge of most of the information channels in Ba County.

    After betraying him and following Fang Yuan, it is not surprising that the ancestor of the Qian family continued to be in charge of intelligence.

    With the blessing of Tianmu Daojun''s ability, it can be imagined that he is more comfortable in the collection and utilization of information. I am afraid that Qiankun will be able to develop to such a huge scale, he may not be able to do it!

    What Zuo Chunqiu said right now is very valuable!

    "When you met me before, you didn''t hesitate to kill Mingshou first, which shows that you should have some understanding of the specialness of Mingshou."

    "It''s the same when I think about it. The ancestor of the wild fox has the Overseer of the Underworld Hunting Army by his side. If it is not clear about its ability, it is impossible for Peiguo and Wuwang Pavilion to catch Qiankun by surprise."

    "I admit that you have been impeccable in Dasheng''s series of plans, but you are already very close to the core of the Qiankun Society. If you continue, you will definitely burn yourself with fire!"

 Chapter 1937

    Zuo Chunqiu solemnly warned that the reason why he confided the secret about Mingshou was that he hoped to attract enough attention from Gu Chen, so as not to lose his life in vain due to arrogance.

    What is a mere Dasheng Dynasty?

    Even if Gu Chen defeated the Qiankun Society here, it wouldn''t affect Fang Yuan.

    It would be fine if he was satisfied with this achievement, but he still wanted to play with fire. Not only did he seek death, but he also wanted to drag him into the water!

    "You can''t touch the matter of the refinery, even if you know some secrets of Fang Yuan, do you think you can bring him down? If it''s that simple, I don''t have to hold back until now."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s words were straightforward, he was always under surveillance on weekdays, and it was rare for him to have the opportunity to speak freely.

    "If the matter of the refinery is not enough to threaten Fang Yuan, why did you kill me earlier?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, Zuo Chunqiu''s previous actions can obviously be understood as he wanted to spread the news of the refinery to the world, which is not in line with his current attitude.

    "This has nothing to do with the refinery. You want to make Qiankun continue to form an alliance with the rebel army. If there is a chance, I will certainly stop it. Fang Yuan has so many allies on the surface and secretly that you can''t imagine. If you add another rebel army, it will only Let me be more alone."

    Zuo Chunqiu said truthfully that he never thought that Chen Yi was Gu Chen, and his appearance made the situation even more complicated.

    "What exactly is Fang Yuan planning? Can you tell me no?"

    Gu Chen tried to pry Zuo Chunqiu''s mouth open. The information he said earlier about the ancestor of the Qian family was very useful, and he looked forward to learning more from him.

    However, Zuo Chunqiu is not stupid, no matter what Gu Chen says, he will not say any more.

    The two talked for a long time, but they couldn''t talk about any more results, Gu Chen lost his patience.

    "Tell me! What exactly do you need to cooperate with me? Don''t say I''m not strong enough. You may not know my cards!"

    Although Gu Chen used innate domineering energy in front of Zuo Chunqiu, Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t see the difference between the general domineering body and the Yaogu domineering body at all.

    The Yaogu hegemony has been lost for too long, even if Gu Chen came back from the dead, how could he think of it?

    Zuo Chunqiu stared at Gu Chen for a long time, knowing that he would never give up no matter what, he could only sigh.

    "Promise me, before the time is right, you will never be an enemy of Qian Kunhui again. Most importantly, you will never meet Fang Yuan. As long as you agree to this condition, I will consider cooperating with you."

    "Timing? When is the right time?" Gu Chen frowned, worried that Zuo Chunqiu was just fooling him.

    Zuo Chunqiu hesitated for a while, and then said: "Five years later, there will be a joint meeting of the Tianpu Taoist Court once in a thousand years, and the opportunity will most likely come at that time."

    Zuo Chunqiu clicked to the end, Gu Chen''s expression softened when he heard that.

    Just five years is not a long time, and it is acceptable.

    As for the joint meeting of the Tianpu Taoist Court, it is natural to have a seat to participate. It would have been a problem for him in the past, but it is not a big problem now.

    The situation in the Seven Kingdoms is under his control, and it is inevitable for Dasheng to change the dynasty. As long as the Sheng Dynasty becomes the Pei Dynasty, with his influence on Liu Yan, it should not be difficult to find a way to participate in the joint meeting.

    Zuo Chunqiu named the meeting by name, increasing the possibility of his sincere cooperation.

    Most importantly, Fang Yuan''s current master, Jingsheng, is the executive of Tianpu Taoist Court, so the joint meeting must be presided over by him!

    It is very likely that he will meet Fang Yuan in this meeting, Zuo Chunqiu could not have thought of this, but he still said it, indicating that the opportunity may really be at that time!

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what kind of opportunity there will be at that time, Zuo Chunqiu can''t force him without telling him, so he can only agree first.

    "Okay, before the Dao court meeting, I will stop my actions against the Qiankun meeting. As for how to make Fang Yuan not want to see me, it''s up to you."

    As Gu Chen said, he glanced at the Great Prophet.

    "Chen Daoyou, what do you mean? Do you want to blame the old man for the changes of the Seven Kingdoms?"

    The Great Prophet heard Gu Chen''s implication, and said with a dark face.

    "A Chen Yiruo of unknown origin controls a huge dynasty, no matter what, it will attract suspicion from others. As long as others continue to track me down, it will be difficult to guarantee that my true identity will not be revealed."

    "On the contrary, Luomen is originally the backer of the Pei Kingdom. If such a big change in the Seven Kingdoms was planned by you, the Great Prophet, and I am just a spokesperson, it will not attract too much attention."

    "What''s more, Fang Yuan probably already suspected that you are the mastermind behind the scenes, Brother Zuo, am I right?"

    Gu Chen asked with a smile, Zuo Chunqiu nodded. "That''s right, Fang Yuan really thought so."

    The face of the Great Prophet turned darker for a while, it was like a person sitting at home, and the pot came from the sky!

    "The reason why the Great Prophet avoided the world before was because he was worried about Fang Yuan''s plans for great prophecy, but now that you have stepped into the Holy Realm, and we have Fang Yuan''s handle, he must not dare to act rashly anymore, so the Great Prophet does not need to worry too much."

    Gu Chen relieved that he understood that the Great Prophet would prefer to hide behind the scenes, but as he unifies the Seven Kingdoms, King Pei and him are destined to enter the vision of the entire Taoist world, he needs a new cover at that time.

    The Great Prophet is the best cover-up. After many years, a saint reappeared in Luomen, which is enough to attract most eyes.

    "If this old man is in this world, Fang Yuan will be the only one who will be attracted? Forget it, there is always a choice, it seems that this old man will not be pure soon."

    The Great Prophet sighed leisurely, and accepted Gu Chen''s arrangement.

    "Well, when I go back to report, I will tell Fang Yuan that I have fought with the Great Prophet tonight. Fang Yuan is suspicious by nature, so in order to convince him, the Great Prophet has stepped into the holy realm must be told."

    "Afterwards, according to your wishes, I will try to persuade Fang Yuan to form an alliance with you and the rebel army."

    Zuo Chunqiu said, as long as Gu Chen does not take advantage of the opportunity of forming an alliance to continue to test Fang Yuan dangerously, this is the best way to solve the current deadlock.

    As for the possible dangers that Fang Yuan and the rebel army might bring, with Gu Chen as an unstable factor, he was relieved a lot.

    "Based on what you know about Fang Yuan, will he agree to form an alliance?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The refinery is related to Fang Yuan''s big plan, he doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention right now, so he should agree."

    Zuo Chunqiu knew that Gu Chen''s words meant testing, but he still replied.

    "Well, the problem is solved."

    Gu Chen shrugged, Zuo Chunqiu cherishes words like gold, he has nothing to do with him.

    "If things can be resolved smoothly, you will have five years to develop. Although the timing is very important, if you don''t have enough preparations, you won''t be able to grasp the opportunity when the time comes."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes were like lightning, and he said seriously: "Therefore, listen carefully, in the next five years, you must make preparations in three aspects!"

 Chapter 1938

    "First, you must be qualified to attend the joint meeting. Although the situation in the Seven Kingdoms is currently in your favor, the Hundred Thousand Crows will not be easy to deal with, and if you want to inherit the Lieyang Clan''s seat in Tianpu Dao Court, you must obtain You must get Dasheng''s artifact of the country."

    "Second, once you have successfully obtained a seat, you will definitely meet Fang Yuan at the meeting five years later, and you must ensure that he will not be able to see through your identity at that time. Although your current disguise is good, don''t forget that you and Fang Yuan But with the entanglement of the big fate, the possibility of him seeing through you is very high. Once he sees through you, it will put me in danger, and all the plans may fall short."

    Zuo Chunqiu especially emphasized the second point, although he hadn''t seen through Gu Chen''s real body before, it didn''t mean Fang Yuan couldn''t do it either.

    Following Fang Yuan''s side for a whole hundred years, he is very familiar with his terrible eyesight, not to mention that the two have fate entanglements.

    The reason why he asked Gu Chen not to meet Fang Yuan in advance was because he was worried that he would show his feet. With Fang Yuan''s scheming, once he saw through Gu Chen''s identity, even if he had only a little doubt, he would quickly follow suit. Tease them in the palm of your hand.

    "Do you think my disguise is not enough to deceive Fang Yuan?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, thinking seriously about Zuo Chunqiu''s words.

    "Chen Daoyou, do you still remember how the old man noticed you back then? You are entangled with that Fang Yuan''s fate, and his attainments in the Dao of Fate are higher than yours, so we really have to guard against it."

    The Great Prophet spoke at this time, and he agreed with Zuo Chunqiu''s caution.

    After this reminder, Gu Chen recalled everything that happened in Luomen back then.

    At that time, the reason why the Great Prophet followed him was because he had the same vision as Fang Yuan in Fate Lake.

    Because of the Great Fate, his and Fang Yuan''s fates are indeed entangled, this situation is indeed extremely rare.

    He didn''t know how many secrets the Great Fate Technique still possessed, once Fang Yuan saw him, maybe he really had the means to identify it at once.

    Gu Chen took this matter to heart, it seems that he has to find a way to solve the flaw in his fate.

    "What about the preparations for the third aspect?"

    Gu Chen asked again, Zuo Chunqiu just said two points.

    "Third, in these five years, no matter what method you use, try to establish a relationship with Taiqi Palace! This is the most difficult requirement, but if you can do it, our chances of defeating Fang Yuan will be greatly increased .¡± Zuo Chunqiu replied.

    "Taiqi Palace? Is there anything special about this sect?"

    Gu Chen said in surprise, from Zuo Chunqiu''s tone, this sect should have a great background.

    "Taiqi Palace is a top sect that transcends everything in the Tao world. Like the Lieyang Clan, it also has a seat in Tianpu Taoist Court, but it is also a member of the Hongmeng Group."

    The Great Prophet explained to Gu Chen with a solemn look on his face.

    "Hongmeng group?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows again.

    "How long have you been in Dao Realm? Haven''t you grasped the basic information? I''m starting to regret agreeing to cooperate with you."

    Zuo Chunqiu covered his head when he saw Gu Chen''s abnormal appearance.

    "The Nine Dao Courts are high above, and there are very few rumors about the internal situation of the Dao Court. After Chen Daoyou came to the Dao Realm, he stayed in Peidu most of the time. It is normal not to know these things."

    The Great Prophet said, and patiently explained.

    "The Hongmeng Dao Realm is divided into regions, and can be divided into nine regions in total."

    "In these nine regions, although there are hundreds of dynasties standing in forests, and the ancient clans, holy lands, and Taoist sects are fighting endlessly, they are still orderly."

    "Using the nine giant mountains that have existed since the birth of the Dao Realm as the natural boundaries, the Nine Dao Courts each control the rules in the Nine Regions, and the Dao Court itself is composed of great forces in the Nine Regions."

    "For endless years, the seats in the Dao Court have been constantly changing. If the power declines and gets old, new forces will replace the seats."

    "However, there are still some forces that have always stood firm. Not only can no one shake their position in their respective regions, but their influence has even spread to other regions."

    "These forces are called the Hongmeng Group. They not only have influence in their respective Dao Courts, but also have seats in other Dao Courts. Most importantly, they have veto powers that other Dao World powers do not have!"

    "Whether it is a proposal within the respective Dao Court or a major event that affects the entire Dao world, even if all other forces in the Dao Court meeting vote in favor, as long as any member of the Hongmeng Group objects, any proposal will be rejected! "

    "This is called the unanimous principle of the Hongmeng group. The members of the Hongmeng group are the real rule-makers and the masters of this world!"

    After listening to the Great Prophet''s words, Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    He had known the Nine Great Courts before, and knew the role played by the Nine Great Courts in the Dao world, but he didn''t have such a clear understanding of its internal complex composition.

    Hongmeng group!

    A superpower with veto power!

    These talents are the ones who can really determine the structure of the Dao world, and they are also his goal of entering the Dao world!

    Gu Chen became very interested in the Tai Qi Palace mentioned by Zuo Chunqiu for a while, not only for Fang Yuan, but also for his own plan.

    "The Tai Qi Palace is high above, how can we have a relationship with them? If we can get the support of the Tai Qi Palace, do we still need your help to solve a mere Fang Yuan?"

    The Great Prophet looked at Zuo Chunqiu and said, feeling that he was deliberately embarrassing Gu Chen.

    And now he and Gu Chen are allies who share weal and woe, embarrassing Gu Chen is tantamount to embarrassing him.

    "It''s not that you can influence the decision-making of the big figures in the Taiqi Palace, as long as you can convey some words to the senior officials of the Taiqi Palace." Zuo Chunqiu immediately said.

    "What''s the message?" the Great Prophet couldn''t help asking.

    "At that time, you will naturally know that the time is still long, and there may be new changes during this period, so there is no need to elaborate."

    Zuo Chunqiu was very tight-lipped and didn''t let anyone know his specific plan at all.

    "Dealing with Taiqi Palace, but you can''t even talk nonsense, you have to let us have a bottom line."

    The Great Prophet tried to get to the bottom of it, if it weren''t for the thoughts in Zuo Chunqiu''s head, he couldn''t figure it out, so he would have to try it.

    "I understand, I will prepare according to your request, I hope you will not let me down."

    Gu Chen knew Zuo Chunqiu well, and knew that it would be useless to force him to say something, so he stopped the Great Prophet from continuing to ask, and solemnly agreed.

    "That agreement was established."

    Zuo Chunqiu and Gu Chen clapped their hands together and made an oath.

    "There will be news from the Qiankun Society soon, so be prepared."

    After the matter was settled, Zuo Chunqiu showed that harmless smile again, didn''t stay long, and left quickly.

    "Brother Zuo, be careful and take care."

    Before leaving, Gu Chen reminded him that he knew that Zuo Chunqiu blocked him for five years, and the risk during these five years was borne by him, and his life might die at any time!

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t respond, and quickly disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 1939

    On the border of the Moon Kingdom, where the garrison is located.

    Zuo Chunqiu descended from the sky, Ming Shou immediately went up to meet him.

    "Master Zuo, what happened?"

    Ming Shou''s face was obviously relieved, the ancestor just contacted him half a day ago, because Yi Jiu who followed Zuo Chunqiu died suddenly.

    Wu Thirty-two had only been dead for a long time, and now another Yi Jiu had died, the ancestor was naturally furious, and asked him to find a way to figure out what happened.

    According to the ancestor, the last scene of Yijiu before his death was related to Chen Yi of Napei Kingdom, which made him feel very bad.

    Over the past few days, Pei Guo''s side has been making constant moves, and the situation of the Dasheng Dynasty is completely developing in a direction that is unfavorable to them, and behind all the unusual things, it all points to someone like Chen Yi.

    Ming Shou found that he had completely lost his sight in Beijing, and Chen Yi was much more terrifying than he had imagined.

    Now that the other party suddenly appeared at the location of the refinery, he had already touched the interests of the Qiankun Society, so it was no wonder that the ancestor was so furious.

    The old ancestor spoke, and the incident happened in the territory of Yue Kingdom. He was duty-bound and had to go personally to find out the specific situation.

    However, the successive changes made Qiankun''s manpower in Yueguo very tense, and he had to deal with the affairs here first.

    Just when he was about to explain things and was about to leave, Zuo Chunqiu came, saving him a lot of trouble.

    Zuo Chunqiu was still alive, and he didn''t seem to have any serious injuries, which meant that the problem should not be serious and the matter was still under control.

    "Contact Fellow Daoist Qian immediately, I have something important to discuss with him."

    Zuo Chunqiu was too lazy to answer Mingshou''s question, so he ordered casually, and then entered a tent.

    After clearing out the tent and its surroundings, Ming Shou contacted the ancestor of the Qian family immediately.

    In the picture that emerged from the void, the ancestor of the Qian family with a strange third eye between his brows snorted heavily after hearing the ins and outs of the matter from Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Behind Pei Guo is indeed the Great Prophet of Naluomen. His fox tail has finally been exposed. It''s just fellow Daoist Zuo, with your strength, since he has appeared in front of you, can''t you take him down?"

    "That old guy has stepped into the holy realm, and he has mastered Taoism that I can''t understand, so it''s not so easy to deal with."

    Zuo Chunqiu said in a neutral way, and briefly explained the process of fighting against the Great Prophet, especially the weirdness of the small intervention technique.

    Because the battle was genuine, there were no flaws in his words, and the ancestor of the Qian family had a solemn look on his face when he heard it.

    "It seems that the old guy in Luomen has become popular. The leader''s guess is right. It is very likely that he has the complete inheritance of the great prophecy in his hands."

    "Having stepped into the Holy Realm and possessed the inheritance of Daoshu, even if he is only a Saint Realm, I am afraid he can rival the Saint King Realm. If he is allowed to practice the Great Prophecy, even the Great Saint Realm can handle him very well." tricky."

    "The most troublesome thing is the prediction ability of the great prophecy. Once the old guy really cultivates, all the big figures in the whole Taoist world will flock to him. It will be even more difficult to grab the great prophecy from him."

    The ancestors of the Qian family frowned. The strength of the great prophet of Luomen has developed faster than they imagined. If they let it go, it may become a serious problem sooner or later.

    "It''s not so easy to cultivate a complete Dao technique. How many people have been able to cultivate a complete Dao technique at the level of the holy realm? Fellow Daoist Qian, you worry too much." Zuo Chunqiu shook his head.

    "That''s right. Little Taoism and Daoshu are not the same. That old guy may just have mastered a few more little Taoisms."

    The patriarch of the Qian family stretched his brows a little. How could it be so easy to practice Daoshu? All those who have been able to practice Daoshu throughout the ages have all become Taoist ancestors without exception.

    There are as many small Taoist arts derived from Daoist arts as there are stars, such as the three disasters and nine disasters practiced by Zuo Chunqiu.

    The Great Prophet may have mastered more than one small Taoism, but he should have just stepped into the holy realm, and he is still far away from the perfection of the Taoism.

    People like the leader who have mastered the Dao technique in the Chaos Sea are not unique in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, at least they are rare.

    "The top priority right now is the issue of the refinery and the rebel army. The old guy has our hands now. How to deal with it depends on the leader. Where is the leader?"

    "I will report this to the leader immediately, and I will contact you later."

    After the ancestor of the Qian family finished speaking, the picture in the void flickered to a halt. Zuo Chunqiu was not in a hurry, and sat cross-legged in the tent to practice silently, waiting for the result on the other side.

    Half an hour later, there was news from the ancestor of the Qian family.

    "The leader has an order to execute Prince Yanyang and Moon King on the spot, eliminate all clues about the refinery, and then quit Dasheng!"

    The patriarch of the Qian family spoke concisely.

    "The old guy from Luomen has been secretly watching the refinery for a while, and he might already have something that is not good for us." Zuo Chunqiu reminded.

    "So what? You''ve already let him go, and he might not show up again."

    The patriarch of the Qian family shook his head, but he didn''t intend to blame Zuo Chunqiu much.

    The Great Prophet''s strength exceeded their original estimate, and he caught their handle. It was normal for Zuo Chunqiu to hesitate to make a move at that time.

    What''s more, this matter was their carelessness from the beginning, if he really wanted to pursue it, he would be more responsible, Zuo Chunqiu was just doing the aftermath.

    The leader''s instructions obviously meant to calm things down, and he didn''t pay attention to a mere Dasheng, even the Great Prophet, for the time being, and focused all his energy on the next major event!

    "Understood. The next thing is left to Mingshou, and it''s almost time for me to leave Yueguo."

    Zuo Chunqiu said indifferently.

    "The leader has another order. I will leave it to you to contact the rebel army!" the patriarch of the Qian family suddenly said again.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking.

    ...

    Zuo Chunqiu left and left Yueguo.

    Not long after he left, Prince Yanyang was found hanged in the barracks, and not far from him lay the cold body of Moon King.

    According to the investigation after the incident, Prince Yanyang learned that the general situation was over and lost his mind, so he accidentally killed King Yue.

    Because Prince Yanyang had beheaded many batches of messengers in a frenzied manner before, so although the whole army mourned, no one questioned it.

    Because the loyal emperor and commander were all dead, the Yue Kingdom''s army lost its morale before it set off. The Yue Kingdom''s court gave up any external plans and turned to the internal struggle for power.

    For a while, the Moon Kingdom was in chaos.

    As the news of Prince Yanyang''s death spread throughout Dacheng, Yan Kingdom, which was already under siege by Pei Kingdom, Lan Kingdom and Ze Kingdom, announced its surrender!

    Since then, among the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms, Pei Kingdom has no rivals.

 Chapter 1940

    In Yan Kingdom, the Wuwang Pavilion is divided into rudders.

    Many days have passed since the death of Prince Yanyang, and the turbulent situation in the Seven Kingdoms has gradually become clear.

    In front of the huge territory map of the Seven Kingdoms, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, Yemi, Tang Xuance, and Mingshou of the Qiankun Society stood behind him!

    "Mr. Chen, according to the agreement, all members of our Qiankun Society have withdrawn from Dasheng territory, and some halls have been transferred to Wuwang Pavilion. I will leave now."

    Ming Shou said to Gu Chen respectfully, although he left as a defeated man, he behaved calmly and rationally.

    As a monster created by Qian Kun, it is his nature to obey orders, and he is rarely disturbed by unnecessary emotions.

    "Go."

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, he didn''t even look back at Ming Shou.

    Then Mingshou stepped back respectfully, and since then, Qiankunhui''s years of management in Dasheng have officially come to naught!

    "Master Tang, go and invite King Yan, King Lan, and the ancestor of the wild fox, and tell them that Mrs. Chen is hosting a banquet tonight."

    After the person left, Gu Chen casually instructed Tang Xuance beside him.

    After leaving Yue Country, he didn''t return to Pei Country immediately, but came directly to Yan Country. Naturally, he had his own considerations.

    The distance between Yan Country and other countries and even Shengyang Realm is not too far, which is very convenient for receiving the Seven Kingdoms in the future.

    Most importantly, the three-way coalition forces of Pei, Ze, and Lan had also invaded Yan, and the leaders of all countries were there, so he just happened to meet them.

    "Obey! This subordinate will do it now!"

    Tang Xuance seemed a little excited, he was very clear about Gu Chen''s intention of hosting a banquet at this juncture, and left excitedly.

    "Is there any news from the rebel army?"

    Yemi was left in the hall, Gu Chen asked bluntly.

    "Peach Blossom Layman has sent the news that the rebel army has accepted our terms. After Peiguo successfully controls the entire Dasheng, the top leaders of the rebel army will come to visit you in person. Before that, they said that Ye Wunian handed over We''re in custody."

    Yemi immediately reported that she has now become Gu Chen''s confidant, and the Ni Bodhisattva is in charge of the affairs of Peidu, while she handles the trivial matters of the newborn Wuwang Pavilion.

    Lay Taohua was originally a member of Wuwang Pavilion, so when he returned to the rebel army and received instructions from his superiors, he immediately used the channel of Wuwang Pavilion to send news.

    "In this way, the trouble will only be left to Beijing."

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard the words, the reaction of the rebel army was within his expectations, and now the three-party alliance is finalized.

    Without Qiankun to disrupt the situation, the currently chaotic Yue Kingdom will soon be controlled by his troops, and the six countries have already followed the lead of Pei Kingdom after a series of alliances!

    The only thing standing in his way is the Lieyang Clan and Hundred Thousand Crow Generals in Shengyang territory.

    The Hundred Thousand Crows will be the strongest army in Dasheng, and they are loyal to the Lieyang Clan. If they choose to fight a tough battle next, the national strength of the Seven Kingdoms will inevitably be consumed, which will not be conducive to future development.

    Therefore, in the face of the final enemy, we can only come to Yin.

    "Renyin, transfer all the Yinlong clan members who can be called into the territory of Shengyang, and Yemi will give you a detailed assassination list."

    Gu Chen looked towards the open space, and said neither salty nor dull.

    The light in the open space was distorted for a moment, manifesting Renyin with a scabbard on his back.

    He had been here all along, neither Ming Shou who left on the front foot, nor Tang Xuance who left on the back foot, did not notice.

    Renyin looked at Gu Chen with a somewhat complicated expression, feeling like a different person from when he first met him in the ancient swamp.

    At the beginning, the patriarch did not choose the rebel army but cooperated with this unknown guy, he has never been able to understand.

    Until he received Gu Chen''s request for help and the patriarch decided to go out of the mountain himself, he felt that the patriarch''s approach was wrong.

    But then, the plan unfolded step by step. When the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms fell into their hands with lightning speed, he began to marvel at the strategizing of the people in front of him.

    Although the Yinlong Clan helped a lot during the whole process, he knew very well that without the prior planning of the other party and the cooperation within Wuwang Pavilion, they would not have been able to do things so beautifully.

    The Yinlong clan is like an invincible sharp sword, while the opponent is the one holding the sword. It is precisely because of the advanced swordsmanship of the opponent that the sword can perfectly display its power.

    He also quickly understood the patriarch''s intentions, and realized that the other party was not lucky enough to convince the patriarch, but really moved the Yinlong clan with benefits!

    Although this person looked young, his thoughtfulness was outrageous, and he felt a rare strong sense of frustration in his heart.

    Compared with the other party, the way I used to force the clansmen to enter the world is simply stupid!

    "Didn''t you hear me?"

    Seeing that Ren Yin seemed to be in a daze, Gu Chen frowned slightly and reminded him.

    Ren Yin quickly came back to her senses, and nodded hurriedly. "Understood, I would like to follow the Pavilion Master''s instructions."

    In the future, the Yinlong clan walking outside will use the identity of the killer of Wuwang Pavilion as a cover, so the pavilion master should be called.

    Although Ren Yin felt frustrated, he was more excited. From the current point of view, the Yinlong Clan has indeed successfully taken the first step into the WTO by forming an alliance with the other party, which is one step closer to his ideal.

    Next, if the opponent can successfully win the entire Dasheng Dynasty, it means that the Yinlong Clan has a vast hinterland, so he will naturally do his best!

    On the same day, Renyin left Yan Kingdom with many masters of the Yinlong Clan, and quietly sneaked into the territory of Shengyang.

    Also on the same day, Gu Chen hosted a banquet and invited the ancestor of the wild fox, King Lan and King Yan.

    The next day, Ze Country, Lan Country, and Yan Country issued a call to action at the same time, severely denouncing the ten crimes committed by the Lieyang Clan, and announced that from now on, Liu Yan, King of Pei, will be enshrined as emperor, and they will no longer follow the edict of Dasheng, but only follow the Pei Dynasty!

    The announcement shocked the entire Dasheng Dynasty, and in the next few days, the Kingdom of Jin and the Kingdom of Cang also issued the same announcement, leaving the Dasheng and only obeying the Pei Dynasty!

    Yue Guo was the last one to express his attitude. After Xin Yue Wang succeeded to the throne, he announced that Dasheng was dead and Pei Dynasty should be established, and he even bowed in the direction of Pei Guo, which was full of courtiers'' etiquette!

    When the news reached Peiguo, countless people of Peiguo rejoiced, and some elderly people burst into tears.

    For them, this is the return of the glory of their ancestors. The Sheng Dynasty was originally the Pei Dynasty. After a long time, Pei Kingdom finally ushered in the Lord of Revival!

    The Seven Kingdoms changed dynasties overnight, Dasheng existed in name only, and only the Shengyang Realm was left in the area actually ruled, which naturally attracted the attention of the major dynasties in the Taoist world for a while!

    Beijing responded almost immediately, refusing to recognize the new dynasty, and denounced Pei Wang Liu Yan as a traitor.

    Liu Yan held high the banner of rejuvenating the Pei Dynasty, and in the name of Emperor Ren, ordered the Seven Kingdoms to quickly form a siege on the Shengyang Realm!

    For a while, Shengyang Realm became an isolated island in the lake. Even with one hundred thousand Crow Generals, they were still in danger in front of the forces of the Seven Kingdoms!

 Chapter 1942

    Beijing, inside the palace.

    Three steps, one post, five steps, one post.

    Under the dim light, Ya Huan flipped through the military news coming from ahead, with a gloomy expression on his face.

    On the bed not far behind him, the six-year-old little grandson, the current Emperor Li Hui, was fast asleep, dreaming sweet dreams.

    Ever since the old emperor Sheng passed away and the situation in the Seven Kingdoms became extremely tense, Ya Huan has been guarding the little emperor and grandson almost every step of the way.

    He always kept in mind the old patriarch''s instructions, and guarded Emperor Dasheng conscientiously as the old patriarch did back then. Even though the emperor was young and ignorant, he never complained at all.

    Not much time has passed since the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan collapsed, but Ya Huan has matured a lot in a short period of time.

    There is no way, he is no longer the high-spirited young patriarch of the Golden Crow clan. Everything he does and every step he takes now has to consider many things, and the responsibility on him is unprecedentedly heavy.

    Shengyang Realm was surrounded by the coalition forces of the entire Seven Kingdoms, and it was not long before the news of Prince Yanyang''s death reached Beijing, and he had no time to be happy.

    A Prince Yanyang left, and an ambitious Pei Wang Liu Yan came again, and this time the situation was more pessimistic than ever before.

    Ya Huan has always been very clear about who is behind Prince Yanyang and how much energy he possesses.

    Because of this, when he smelled the hoax of Prince Yanyang''s suicide, a chill ran from the soles of Ya Huan''s feet to his spine.

    Qiankun will lose!

    After investing a lot of manpower and material resources for Prince Yanyang, before he had time to fight Pei Guo for a few rounds, Qian Kun would suddenly admit defeat so readily!

    The Moon King died, and so did Prince Yanyang, and the Pei Kingdom received the Yue Kingdom unexpectedly quickly, without any decent counterattack from the Qiankun Society.

    All these things are clearly telling him that either Peiguo''s strength is unbelievably strong, or Qiankun will choose to cooperate with Peiguo.

    And no matter which possibility it is, it is very unfavorable to Beijing!

    Ya Huan was very annoyed, if Prince Yanyang and Pei Guo could fight for a few more rounds, it would be best if both sides would suffer, then Beijing would be saved.

    However, the enemy did not give him a chance to breathe, integrated the Seven Kingdoms at the fastest speed, and aimed at the Sunshine Realm at the fastest speed.

    The current emperor of Beijing is young, and the imperial court is like a mess of sand. He is exhausted physically and mentally due to external troubles and internal troubles.

    thump.

    A crow suddenly landed on the window, retracting its wings, with a nervous look on its face, hesitating to speak.

    "Which family ran away?"

    Ya Huan said pretending to be calm without even raising her head.

    In the past few days, important court officials and aristocratic families in Beijing had been assassinated and killed frequently, causing panic among the people.

    When the first assassination appeared, he immediately strengthened the patrol of the whole city by the Crow Army, vowing to find out whoever was behind the scenes.

    He originally thought that relying on the control power of the Raven Army in Beijing for many years, it would be easy to control the situation, but he didn''t expect that the killer was much more powerful than he imagined.

    Those killers came and went without a trace, so far they have not been able to catch any of them, just like ghosts.

    The situation cannot be effectively controlled, and the city of Beijing is naturally in chaos. Some aristocratic families feel that this place is no longer safe, and they find various excuses to evacuate from Beijing.

    The outside of Shengyang has now been blocked by the armies of the Seven Kingdoms. Where can these people go after leaving Shengjing?

    The so-called aristocratic families often have inextricable chains of interests in the various countries within the imperial dynasty. In this case, it is conceivable what choice they will make.

    Ya Huan had thought of stopping them and forcing them to stay in Beijing. If the day came when the soldiers approached the city, they would be considered a not weak force.

    However, he was mentally prepared to devote himself to the Lieyang Clan, but this was not the case within the Lieyang Clan.

    The Jinwu tribe is very simple, they have followed the Lieyang tribe for generations, and even if the Lieyang tribe is in a desperate situation, they will not have a different heart.

    The Lieyang clan is much more complicated, not counting the dead Yanyang prince, there are still many factions within the Lieyang clan, and many members of the royal family are fighting for their own interests.

    Before Prince Yanyang died, some people within the Lieyang clan spoke out for him, calling for deposing the young grandson and welcoming the prince back. Now Beijing is in chaos, and there are people who are colluding with aristocratic families and court officials. Those who run away run away, those who persuade them to surrender, they really deserve to die!

    "Duke Ming left Beijing with a group of people, saying that he was going to the front line to pay the army." Crow General said cautiously.

    Click!

    The brush in Ya Huan''s hand broke immediately, and her face turned red.

    King Ming is the nephew of the old Emperor Sheng, being granted the throne shows how much he was favored.

    However, when the imperial dynasty was at stake, instead of staying in Beijing to appease the people, he ran away with a group of people instead. What is this?

    "Reward the army? Did he reward Dasheng''s army?!"

    Ya Huan resisted the urge to slap the table, not daring to wake up the little grandson behind him, and said while suppressing his anger and resentment.

    With the departure of King Ming, the hearts of the people in Beijing will become even more scattered, and the vassal faction in the imperial court will inevitably become more rampant!

    "Back off."

    Ya Huan waved his hand, and when his men left, he leaned weakly on the back of the chair, his eyes full of confusion.

    If you want to kill a thief, you will be powerless!

    Even if the hundred thousand crows are still fighting, they have already lost half of the enemy''s despicable actions!

    "Even the Lieyang Clan has given up their country, so why should brother Yahuan be obsessed with it?"

    In the room, suddenly there was a sound as plain as water, which made Ya Huan startled into a cold sweat, and immediately jumped up from the chair!

    "It''s you!"

    He turned around to look, and saw a human youth with black hair and black eyes, and a cross tattoo on his forehead sitting beside the bedside of the little emperor''s grandson.

    Chen Yi!

    He knew that this ally of Wulie back then was not easy, but he never thought that now he can command the armies of the Seven Kingdoms, and even make Qiankun retreat in spite of difficulties!

    The real black hand behind Peiguo was so bold that he sneaked into the Dasheng Palace alone, which made him even more unexpected!

    The little emperor''s grandson is only a few feet away from him, and he defends himself day and night, but he didn''t expect someone to take advantage of him!

    Ya Huan had the urge to rush forward, but just as soon as she moved, she was warned by Gu Chen.

    "If you think he''s safe and sound, please be safe. I''m here today to have a good talk with you."

    That understated tone killed Ya Huan''s impulse. He took a deep breath and said, "Threat me with the life of a six-year-old child, Chen Yi, you are really capable!"

    Gu Chen was expressionless, glanced at the little grandson in his sleep, and said: "He is indeed a child, but he is also the emperor of Dasheng. Since he is sitting in this position, whether he wants to or not, there is There''s a lot of responsibility that he has to bear."

 Chapter 1943

    Ya Huan gritted his teeth, not interested in chatting with Gu Chen, and said, "What exactly do you want to do?"

    "You are very clear about the current situation. I came here to give you a chance." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "You think you can scare me down with those dirty assassination methods?" Ya Huan said with hatred.

    "Dirty? What happened in Beijing right now, why didn''t Wulie do it in Peidu? As his brother, you should be very clear about it, right?"

    "You are not a six-year-old child anymore, don''t you find it ridiculous to say these words?"

    There was a look of disdain on Gu Chen''s face. The current situation in Beijing is exactly the same as that of Peidu back then. At that time, Wu Lie wanted to do it even more ruthlessly. Sun Yiming.

    These words made Ya Huan speechless for a moment, his face flushed, and finally he said: "Then what is so good about Pei Wang Liu Yan? Why did you choose him instead of Wu Lie?"

    Things have developed to the point where he believes that if Gu Chen is willing, Wu Lie will not die at all in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan.

    The Emperor Sheng in his heart had always been Wu Lie, and he was always brooding over his death.

    "Wu Lie died because of the old Emperor Sheng, you should be very clear about this." Gu Chen seemed to answer the question out of question.

    "What about the old emperor Sheng? Who did he die at?" Ya Huan said excitedly.

    "Old Emperor Sheng was killed by Ye Wunian, the owner of Wuwang Pavilion, and Ye Wunian has been defeated by me. Now Wuwang Pavilion is under my control, which can be regarded as revenge for old Shenghuang." Gu Chen replied truthfully. .

    "what?"

    Ya Huan couldn''t help being stunned, he didn''t know the truth about it.

    The palace was in chaos that day, and the old Shenghuang died suddenly. He blamed Gu Chen who was found, but after he escaped, he calmed down and checked the situation on the scene. He knew that the old Shenghuang might not have been killed by the other party, Yan Yang The prince or members of the Qiankun Society are also suspected.

    Right now, Gu Chen directly revealed the murderer, and the murderer was a bit unexpected, it turned out to be the Pavilion Master of Wuwang Pavilion, which made him silent for a while.

    He didn''t doubt the truth of the other party''s words, and he also had some information about Wuwang Pavilion, not to mention that the other party didn''t have much need to lie about this matter now.

    "Qiankun will stare at Dasheng, and Wuwang Pavilion will also stare at Dasheng. There are countless people who want a piece of Dasheng. As long as they are involved in this power struggle, it will inevitably be bloody and bloody, and they cannot escape."

    "It''s all so brutal for him, he doesn''t have a chance to win, maybe even a chance to grow."

    Gu Chen looked at the little emperor''s grandson in his sleep and said with emotion.

    "One hundred thousand crows of our clan will swear to the death to protect His Majesty Li Hui, and will never let him die early."

    Ya Huan said stubbornly, keeping his gaze fixed on Gu Chen, lest he would do something unfavorable to the little emperor and grandson in the next moment.

    "It''s easy to hide from an open gun, but hard to defend from a hidden arrow. I can easily come to his bedside today, and so can others."

    "One hundred thousand crow generals are strong, but do you believe that you can''t stop me at all?"

    Gu Chen said proudly, Ya Huan was unwilling to hear that, but he was powerless to refute.

    The other party indeed approached His Majesty without him noticing, so many important officials in the city were assassinated, and the Crow Generals were helpless!

    He even remembered the scene of Gu Chen escaping from Beijing that day, the crow generals all over the sky could not stop him, even the formation guarding Beijing was easily broken, this person''s strength was so strong that it made people despair.

    Regardless of the general situation or personal force, they don''t have an advantage in all of them, so how can they fight?

    "Rather Stick to your guns!"

    Any argument seemed so pale, Ya Huan could only fight it out.

    "Would you rather die than surrender? Let me ask you, does your old patriarch hope that all members of the Jinwu clan will die for Dasheng, and the Lieyang clan will also perish in the end, or do you want to leave a chance for the two clans to continue?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, if it were someone else, he would have surrendered in the current situation, but the Golden Crow clan is dead-headed from top to bottom.

    "You are not qualified to mention the old patriarch!" Ya Huan said bitterly.

    "yes?"

    Gu Chen stood up and raised his hand, Ya Huan suddenly became nervous, thinking that he was going to make a move.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the palm of Gu Chen''s raised palm, a golden crow''s imprint suddenly shined brilliantly, releasing a very familiar aura that Ya Huan was very familiar with.

    "Old Patriarch!"

    Ya Huan lost his voice, he recognized that this imprint belonged to the old patriarch, and it was an inheritance mark that only the old patriarch voluntarily left behind!

    How could the legacy of the old patriarch be in Chen Yi''s hands?

    Ya Huan couldn''t understand that although the imprint of inheritance was only a symbolic meaning, it was always only passed on to younger generations. How could the old patriarch pass it on to an outsider?

    "Before the old patriarch of your clan died, he made an agreement with me..."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, answering the questions in Ya Huan''s heart.

    This mark is a way of retreat left by the old crow for the Lieyang Clan and its descendants, and it is the best choice in desperation when the situation is really irreversible.

    Gu Chen wanted to recruit 100,000 crow generals, but he didn''t want the vitality of the Seven Kingdoms to be seriously injured, so he was willing to patiently persuade Ya Huan.

    In addition, whether it is Lao Ya or Ya Huan, he appreciates the loyalty of the whole Jinwu clan, and he does not want to commit more crimes.

    The little emperor''s grandson is only a six-year-old child, and he does not pose the slightest threat to him. How can he kill him?

    The reason why Ya Huan was threatened with him was to hope that he would recognize the reality and stop stubbornly resisting, causing more lives to be ruined.

    For Gu Chen, it is the best choice to win Dasheng without bloodshed.

    "On behalf of Li Hui, you announce your abdication, hand over the artifact of the kingdom, and give way to Emperor Pei Liu Yan."

    "In return, Li Hui and the Lieyang Clan can still retain the Shengyang Realm. From now on, the Shengyang Realm will be the Kingdom of Sheng, and Li Hui will be the King of Sheng, and be an Anle King in peace."

    "As for the Golden Crow Clan and the Hundred Thousand Crow Generals, you can still be stationed in Sheng Kingdom, but if I have an order, or the Emperor Pei has an order, you must accept the call."

    "This is the best condition I can offer you, I hope you will give me an answer tonight!"

    Gu Chen stated the conditions and requirements he could give in one breath, and then waited for Ya Huan''s answer.

    One of his answers will determine whether Shengyang Realm will shed blood or maintain peace.

    Knowing the good intentions of the old crow before his death, Ya Huan was sad in his heart, looking at the little emperor''s grandson on the bed, the heaven and the man intersected for a long time.

    The general situation is no longer on the Lieyang Clan''s side, so he doesn''t know how else to choose?

    There is no dynasty that thrives forever. Perhaps it is time to return what Dasheng once took away from Peichao.

    Perhaps the only thing he can do is to protect the little emperor''s grandson from growing up safely, so that the ethnic group can continue to reproduce.

    This is what the old patriarch meant, and it is also the best choice...

    Ya Huan took a deep breath, and finally made up his mind. Facing Gu Chen, who was standing with his hands behind his back, he half-kneeled on the ground like a general!

 Chapter 1944

    At noon, the sky was gray.

    Peiguo is rainy, and such days are not uncommon throughout the year.

    In the sky above Peidu, thick dark clouds kept rolling and accumulating, as if a downpour was about to hit.

    At the edge of the sky, a large red-gold fire cloud appeared untimely, and moved at an extremely fast speed, reaching the sky above Peidu in the blink of an eye.

    After a closer look, it turned out that the huge Huoshaoyun was actually an endless Golden Crow army. At a glance, there were tens of thousands of them!

    Such a large number of crows appeared in the sky above Peidu, but they did not cause panic in the city''s military defense. On the contrary, they seemed to have known about it for a long time, and the city defense army came forward to receive them in an orderly manner.

    Several three-legged golden crows, the tallest and tallest horses, headed straight for the palace, circled in the sky for a week, and then landed outside the gate of Luoshui Palace.

    At this time, Liu Yan, Ni Bodhisattva and many other people had already been waiting here, and when they saw the Golden Crow land, they went up to meet it immediately.

    Several people jumped off several golden crows, and the leader was Gu Chen.

    "Master, you have worked hard."

    Liu Yan stepped forward and said respectfully, while the Ni Bodhisattva looked at the golden crows and smiled.

    From now on, when they travel, there will be Jinwu riding instead of traveling.

    He never expected that in just a few years, Luoshui Palace would become the center of the entire Dasheng.

    "Dasheng''s Nation-Suppressing Artifact is entrusted to you."

    When Gu Chen saw Liu Yan, he turned his hand and took out a ruler that was as black as ink with strange patterns on the edge, and handed it to him.

    Liu Yan''s expression was shocked immediately, and he took the ruler from Gu Chen''s hands with complicated expressions, feeling as if it was a thousand weights.

    "Dasheng''s state-defending artifact, the Shenghuang Ruler, should be called the Human Emperor Ruler. It was taken away from my ancestors back then. I didn''t expect it to be lost in my generation."

    Liu Yan was full of emotions. When he was young, he had heard countless stories about the Emperor''s Ruler. Although the artifact of the country was given by the Taoist court in name as a symbol of the rule of a country, in fact, a small part of it was Has its own history.

    It is said that the imperial ruler, the god of the Pei dynasty, was the ruler used by the first emperor Pei to determine the depth of the river and sea. Although it was crowned by the Taoist court, it was not given by the Taoist court.

    Endless years ago, the Taoist world was just born, and the environment of the entire Taoist world was not stable.

    In the territory where the Pei Dynasty is located, a terrible flood once broke out, which made the immigrants in Minggu miserable.

    Later, the first Peihuang was born. With the assistance of the ancestor of Luomen, he succeeded in controlling the water, won the love of all major ethnic groups, and thus established the Pei Dynasty.

    There are not many ancient dynasties like the Pei Dynasty, and there are not many special artifacts for the country like the Human Emperor Ruler.

    Liu Yan held the Human Emperor Ruler in both hands, as if he could feel the glory of his ancestors and the ups and downs of the dynasties, and his heart was full of excitement.

    He couldn''t help bowing heavily to Gu Chen, even though he knew that the master didn''t care about these things, and didn''t even take the human emperor''s ruler seriously.

    "From now on, you will be responsible for the defense of Luoshui Palace, Jin Qiao, take them down and settle down."

    Gu Chen didn''t say much to Liu Yan, turned his head to look at the mud bodhisattva, and ordered.

    At this time, the several Golden Crows behind him slowly turned into the form of Crow Generals, and the leader was the Crow General who was once beside Wu Lie.

    Gu Chen subdued the Jinwu tribe. Although they were allowed to continue to garrison Sheng Kingdom, they were also asked to send some troops to guard the new imperial capital, Peidu.

    Gu Chen has considered the matter of moving the capital after the restoration of the Pei Dynasty. Shengjing is a ready-made imperial capital, and moving the capital there will have many advantages, and it can also strengthen the control over Sheng Kingdom.

    However, the geographical location of Peiguo and Peidu is not bad. On one side is Zeguo and the ancient swamp, and on the other side is the endless desert and Gobi of Languo, which has a strong strategic depth.

    In addition, now that there is an extra Yinlong clan around him, Peidu has been in business for a long time, and it is not easy to be infiltrated, so it is naturally the best choice.

    The Jinwu tribe sent 10,000 troops to garrison Peidu, and in the future according to Bao Chen''s order, they will also station troops in other countries in Pei Dynasty.

    Gu Chen has his own ideas about the Hundred Thousand Crows. They have the advantage of controlling the air and can be used in many places, such as enhancing the collection and distribution capabilities of Wuwang Pavilion''s intelligence.

    Commander Crow is an acquaintance, so Gu Chen simply asked him to come over. On the one hand, he is responsible for the defense of Luoshui Palace, and on the other hand, he also has the idea of ??training.

    Of course, whether he can take on the big responsibility depends on his future performance.

    "My lord, we meet again."

    The mud bodhisattva greeted the commander of the crow with a smile, and then took him and his people to resettle.

    "Ye Mi, you have worked hard during this period, go down and rest."

    Gu Chen turned around and said to Ye Mi who followed him back to Peidu.

    Ye Mi nodded, and left obediently, and everyone also dispersed under Gu Chen''s signal, busy with their own tasks.

    Only a short young man wearing a bamboo hat, green clothes and black drape, and carrying a sword followed him to the residence.

    This young man was disguised by Ren Yin, and his current identity to the outside world is a national war-level killer without any doubts.

    The mission in Beijing had been completed, so he returned to Peidu with Gu Chen, because the patriarch and several elders were in Luoshui Palace.

    Gu Chen brought Renyin to his courtyard, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex lying lazily on his stomach. Seeing his master coming back, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex nodded towards Gu Chen.

    There were too many people outside Luoshui Palace just now, and Gu Chen hoped that it would keep a low profile and not attract too much attention, so it didn''t go out to greet it.

    When Renyin saw the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.

    He still doesn''t quite understand why the majestic Tyrannosaurus rex followed a human race. The sense of oppression from the superior bloodline made him instinctively nervous when he saw the Tyrannosaurus rex.

    Passing by the Tyrannosaurus rex, Gu Chen could see a corner of the courtyard from a distance, the great prophet and the patriarch of the Yinlong clan were sitting opposite each other on both sides of the stone table, making tea and playing chess, looking very harmonious.

    Of course, the patriarch of the Yinlong clan at this time also had a disguise. He is now an elder of Wuwang Pavilion.

    Gu Chen had already truthfully informed him about the situation of the Yinlong Clan before they were separated from the Great Prophet in the Moon Kingdom that day.

    The Great Prophet came out to take the blame for him. If he was hiding something, it would be too disrespectful to his allies.

    What''s more, among Gu Chen''s ally levels, the Great Prophet is the highest level. He even knows the identity of his Yaogu Hegemony, and he will not tell the Yinlong Clan about this identity in a short time.

    The Great Prophet was not interested in the war of the Seven Kingdoms, so he did not follow Gu Chen, but came to Peidu by himself first.

    The people of the Yinlong clan are very xenophobic and don''t trust outsiders easily, but now the great prophet is getting along with the patriarch of the Yinlong clan, which surprised Gu Chen.

    He had already sent a message to the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan to inform the great prophet of the situation, but it was still rare for him to accept such an extra ally so quickly.

    Gu Chen walked towards the two of them with a smile, but when he forbearance saw that there was an outsider beside the patriarch, he looked hesitant, not daring to recognize each other immediately.

 Chapter 1945

    "You two are really in a good mood."

    Gu Chen came to the front, randomly found a chair and sat down, glanced at the chess game, the white piece was pressing every step of the way, the black piece had no way to retreat, and the situation seemed to be over.

    The person holding the white piece was the Great Prophet, who sipped his tea calmly, while the Yinlong Clan patriarch frowned slightly, and sighed after confirming that the defeat was inevitable.

    "Losing, losing! Playing one game and losing one game, old man playing chess with the Great Prophet, you are just asking for trouble." He readily admitted that he was not good at chess.

    "The patriarch is too much, the old man has no strengths, and his chess playing ability is still so-so."

    The Great Prophet responded politely, and poured a cup of tea for both Gu Chen and Ren Yin.

    Forbearance saw that the Great Prophet seemed to know the identity of the head of his family, and his face was full of surprise.

    "Renyin, this is the great prophet of Luomen, haven''t you met senior yet?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan reminded with a smile, endured hearing the words, his heart trembled, and he hurriedly saluted the Great Prophet.

    Although Luomen has been in decline for many years, not everyone can be a great prophet.

    Those who can become great prophets must be seniors who are erudite and knowledgeable, who are prophetic and foresighted!

    Unexpectedly, Chen Yi is also related to the great prophet of Luomen, and the patriarch, who has never been credulous, treats this great prophet so differently!

    "A very outstanding junior."

    The Great Prophet looked at Renyin, as if he had seen through him, and praised him a few words.

    "A newborn calf has blood and courage, but lacks wisdom. It also needs a lot of discipline from the Great Prophet and Daoyou Chen."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan shook his head and said, making Renyin a little embarrassed.

    "The patriarch, you have to stay in my Luoshui Palace for a while so that I can help teach him."

    Gu Chen continued to follow the words, and the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Chen Daoyou, you have such a beautiful idea. Do you want to keep the old man by your side as a free thug? The old man only stays until the top of the rebel army arrives. As for the boy Ren Yin, the old man intends to let him study with you. You can do whatever you want." he is the one."

    Gu Chen showed a slightly disappointed look. The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan is a top assassin. With him, Luoshui Palace will be much more powerful.

    "The ancient great swamp is boring and boring. Since the patriarch has entered the world, why should he go back?" Gu Chen tried to fight.

    "Who said the old man is going back to the swamp?" The Hidden Dragon Clan patriarch laughed.

    "Oh? Otherwise, where is the patriarch going?" Gu Chen was surprised.

    "In the past few days, thanks to the guidance of the Great Prophet, the old man has gained something and decided to travel abroad."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan looked at the Great Prophet gratefully and said.

    "I see."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, and remembered the small line image technique of the Great Prophet.

    No wonder the relationship between the two of them got along so well in just a few days. It turned out that the Great Prophet gave the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan a chance.

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan''s cultivation is close to the peak of the seven times. If he can really gain something from his travels, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for their alliance.

    You know, this is a top assassin who can assassinate even the strong in the holy realm if the conditions are sufficient, if he can go one step further...

    "Patriarch, where are you going? I am willing to follow the servant!"

    Renyin saw that the patriarch actually planned to leave the whole clan and go wandering alone, he was startled and couldn''t help saying.

    "What? Arranged you to practice with Chen Daoyou, are you dissatisfied?" The head of the Yinlong Clan raised his eyebrows.

    "Of course not, the pavilion master is resourceful, and you can learn a lot by following him."

    Ren Yin hurriedly explained that this was the truth, and he had been acting according to Bao Chen''s orders during this period, and he could deeply understand the difficulty of the other party, and he no longer had the contempt he had at the beginning.

    He knew that the patriarch let him follow Gu Chen with good intentions and intentions to train him, but the Yinlong clan had just entered the world, and the clan leader was wandering outside, so he always felt uneasy.

    "Since there is no dissatisfaction, what more can I say? The old man is not leaving now, don''t you have to wait for the rebels to come? I will explain everything before then, you child just obey orders."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan snorted coldly, Renyin could only nod with a wry smile, not daring to have any further opinions.

    "Where is the Great Prophet? When will he leave my Luoshui Palace?"

    Gu Chen turned to look at the Great Prophet. He tried his best to keep the leader of the Yinlong Clan, but the Great Prophet was different.

    Although this guy is unfathomable, there are still a lot of troubles with him.

    Among other things, Fang Yuan is thinking about the great prophecy on him, he has stayed in Peidu for a long time, if he provokes Qian Kun, he will make a comeback, which is not conducive to his agreement with Zuo Chunqiu.

    "This Luoshui Palace was originally my Luomen''s residence in Peidu. It''s not very kind of Chen Daoyou to drive this old man away like this."

    The Great Prophet rubbed his beard and teased, and added a sentence at the end. "After the envoy from Tianpu Taoist Court arrives, the old man will leave."

    Gu Chen nodded when he heard the words, and had no objection.

    Dasheng''s change of dynasty is a major event, and it needs to be re-approved by Tianpu Taoist Court.

    The Zhenguo artifact is a keepsake. According to common sense, the Tianpu Taoist Court will send envoys to Peidu to verify the authenticity of the Zhenguo artifact in the near future, so that they can report back.

    Only after completing this ceremony can Pei Chao really replace Dasheng, and then he can regain his seat in Tianpu Taoist Court, and this is what Gu Chen cares most about.

    When the time comes to contact the envoys of Tianpu Taoist Court, it is absolutely not enough to send one Liu Yan.

    Because the newly born Pei Dynasty and the Seven Kingdoms all recognized Liu Yan''s identity as Peihuang, and even in the eyes of ordinary people, Liu Yan made great contributions to Pei Dynasty''s revival, but the truly well-informed forces knew who was behind Liu Yan.

    The real ruler of the Pei dynasty is the master of Liu Yan, the emperor of Pei. The major dynasties and forces will figure out this news sooner or later, and Tianpu Taoist Court cannot be kept in the dark.

    The envoy of the Dao Court came on behalf of the Dao Court. Naturally, what he wanted to meet was the real controller of Pei Dynasty. If there was only one Liu Yan to show up at that time, the Dao Court would definitely feel dissatisfied.

    Therefore, Gu Chen had to show up, and his identity was too sensitive. If it aroused the curiosity of Tianpu Taoist Court, and used its huge influence to conduct in-depth investigations, there was no guarantee that his identity would not be exposed.

    Gu Chen entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm by smuggling, and his previous life experience is completely blank. This is a dead spot, and it must not be investigated.

    Gu Chen understood this, and so did the Great Prophet, so he had to stay.

    The Qiankun Society has confirmed from Zuo Chunqiu that the Great Prophet is the mastermind behind Dasheng''s series of turmoil, so the Great Prophet must continue to play this role well and divert everyone''s attention from Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet tacitly agreed, chatted for a while, and then left.

    In the following days, Pei Guo''s court was very busy up and down, preparing for Pei Huang''s enthronement ceremony.

    As for Luoshui Palace, while waiting for the envoys from the Taoist Court, they also waited for the high-level officials of the rebel army.

    These two parties are in a state of incomparable power, yet they have an intersection in Luoshui Palace, Luoshui Palace can be regarded as daring.

 Chapter 1946

    In the quiet room, a crimson and hot skull of an alien race floated in mid-air. Between its browbones, a light spot the size of an egg could be faintly seen, continuously emitting strong energy fluctuations, as if it was about to break the bone. out.

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged on the futon, looking at the skull in front of him, with anticipation in his eyes.

    After returning to Luoshui Palace for a few days, the Origin Tyrant Cauldron in his body started to move.

    The Yuanzu''s skull, which he threw into the overlord cauldron and refined by countless chaotic energy, finally had a breakthrough after a long wait!

    The last time Yuan Zu''s skull was taken out, he only got a weak idea about the general outline of the Great Yuanli Technique, but this time, Yuan Zu''s skull seemed to be revived, and the spot on the brow bone clearly contained explosive power.

    Gu Chen reckoned that, given the unstable state of Yuanzu''s skull, in a few more days, he would be able to fully reap the secrets hidden in it.

    At this critical juncture, Ba Ding could not be allowed to continue refining arrogantly, so he took out the skull.

    From time to time, faint thoughts that seemed to be whispering came from the skull, specious and incomprehensible, they were Dao mark fragments of the Great Yuanli Technique.

    Gu Chen realized with his heart that the Pei Dynasty had just been decided, and before the envoys of the Taoist Court and the top leaders of the rebel army came, he was very free and had time to immerse himself in it.

    From the rising of the sun to the setting of the moon, from day to night, Gu Chen focused on nothing else, waiting for the moment when the Dayuanli Technique was completely born.

    Until, the quiet night was suddenly broken, and an astonishing fighting movement came from a corner of Luoshui Palace!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, frowning slightly.

    Today''s Luoshui Palace is patrolled by crows in the sky, and masters of the hidden dragon clan are lurking on the ground for defense. It can be said that it is like an iron wall.

    With the prestige of unifying the Seven Kingdoms just now, this place is the holy land of Pei Dynasty. How could anyone dare to behave wildly here?

    The movement of the fight was getting louder and louder, and the strength of both sides seemed to be different. Gu Chen couldn''t help but stood up, reached out and grabbed the Yuanzu''s skull in front of him, applied a few seals, and then threw it into the space within his body.

    swish.

    After finishing everything, he disappeared into the room, and appeared in the fighting place the next moment!

    He was not the only one who heard the news, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex arrived almost at the same time, and several elders of the Yinlong Clan, Ren Yin, Ni Bodhisattva, and Ye Mi also arrived one after another.

    The center of the battle was the leader of the Yinlong clan and a man in black.

    This person is tall and thin, not only wearing night clothes, but also wearing a mask on his face. With a sharp palm, he fought back and forth fiercely with the light and shadow transformed by the leader of the Yinlong clan.

    "Who is this assassin? He was able to fight on par with the patriarch!"

    "Why doesn''t the patriarch fight him in stealth? This doesn''t look like the patriarch''s fighting style!"

    Several elders of the Yinlong Clan were shocked. The man in black apparently sneaked into Luoshui Palace and was discovered by the patriarch, so there was such a sudden battle.

    It''s just that the patriarch''s stealth technique is unrivaled in the world. After discovering the man in black, he can completely sneak in the reverse direction, and deal a heavy blow when the other party is defenseless, and solve the trouble in an instant, so as not to make things big and attract other people''s attention Notice.

    Not only was the battle in front of them not in the style of the patriarch, but the patriarch seemed to be in a bitter fight, which made them feel unbelievable.

    Seeing that the area destroyed by the two of them was getting bigger and bigger, several elders couldn''t help it, and rushed out together!

    Although they all have the identity of Wuwang Pavilion as a cover, it is still not good to make a big noise, and it is better to solve the trouble as soon as possible.

    The bodies of several elders disappeared at the same time as they rushed out, entering a state of invisibility, waiting for an opportunity to make a move.

    However, without waiting for a chance to make a move, just getting close to the palm of the man in black, the invisible state of several elders suddenly disappeared, and their bodies froze even more, as if they were restrained by some mysterious force !

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, feeling a little familiar with the opponent''s power.

    "Bold! How dare you break into Luoshui Palace at night!"

    The crow general led a bunch of crow generals and quickly swept over from the air, and the whole person was furious.

    Just after he took over the defense of Luoshui Palace, an assassin broke into it, it was an insult to him!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The Crow Generals had a tacit understanding, taking advantage of the time when the leader of the Yinlong Clan and the man in black were separated, they shot at the same time, and a lot of fireballs descended from the sky!

    The man in black felt something, waved his hand and split the air, and a surprising scene appeared.

    The state was extremely unstable, and the high-temperature fireball that might explode at any time suddenly stagnated in mid-air, as if it had been frozen!

    This is an extremely weird scene. Within a hundred feet of the man in black, whether it is the elders of the hidden dragon clan or the fireball of pure energy, they all stand still as if time has stopped!

    Only the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan still has the ability to move at high speed. While the man in black was distracted from dealing with other threats, he suddenly approached him like a ghost, and thrust out his claws fiercely!

    boom!

    The man in black was hit, half of his body was bloody, and blood spurted out of his mouth, and he staggered back!

    With this retreat, the frozen space around him suddenly returned to normal, and the fireballs fell from the sky. The leader of the Yinlong Clan opened his mouth and screamed, and the wind was strong, and all the fireballs collapsed!

    Several elders came to their senses and rushed forward immediately. With some joint efforts, they quickly captured the seriously injured man in black!

    The man in black was escorted to kneel down, an elder conveniently lifted the mask on his face, and found that it was a middle-aged man with a lot of vicissitudes.

    "Unexpectedly, Wuwang Pavilion''s killer level is so high."

    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale due to the injury, but he didn''t panic, and said with a wry smile.

    The powerful aura from the head of the Yinlong Clan retracted into his body, seeing that Gu Chen and others were alarmed and rushed over, he nodded to him.

    "It''s okay, everyone get out!"

    Gu Chen looked at the captured middle-aged man thoughtfully, and casually said to the commander and others.

    The crow bowed his hands to the leader, and then left with his subordinates.

    Fortunately, there were so many masters in Luoshui Palace, and nothing happened, otherwise he would be more guilty.

    After everyone dispersed, Gu Chen came to the middle-aged man, and the patriarch of the Yinlong clan also came over.

    "This guy''s background is not simple..."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan was about to speak, but Gu Chen said for him: "People from the Chen clan, right?"

    The Taoism performed by the other party just now is not simple, it can even freeze unstable energy, it is very similar to the space-fixing technique in the famous three-fixing holy technique of the Chen family.

    It is rumored that this second concentration is extremely difficult to cultivate, and only a very small number of people within the Chen clan can achieve it.

    This person in front of him not only knows how to use the space-fixing technique, but also has a cultivation level close to the peak of the Qicheng realm, so he can fight so fiercely with the patriarch of the Yinlong clan.

    It can be said that if someone else hadn''t messed up the situation just now, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan might not have won this battle.

    Such a powerful person must have an extraordinary status in the Chen family, and his motive for sneaking into Luoshui Palace late at night is even more dreadful!

 Chapter 1947

    Seeing Gu Chen tell the other party''s background in one go, the Yinlong Clan patriarch nodded slightly in surprise.

    The Chen family''s space-fixing technique is well-known. It is rumored that when it is used, it can even stop the energy surge and changes in the space, which indirectly makes many Taoism methods invalid or greatly reduced their power.

    The invisibility technique he was good at when he fought against the opponent before failed, which led to a lot of time wasted.

    "Your Excellency, I don''t know who it is from the Chen family. I don''t think it is an unknown person, right? I don''t know why I broke into Luoshui Palace without authorization?"

    Gu Chen looked at the middle-aged man and asked indifferently.

    "You are Chen Yi, right? You should know why I came here."

    The middle-aged man looked at the cross tattoo on the center of Gu Chen''s eyebrows, recognized his identity, and answered calmly, without much awareness of being a prisoner.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words, probably guessing the other party''s intention.

    At the beginning of Peiguo''s establishment, he borrowed the identity of the Chen family by mistake. As his influence and fame grew, this incident inevitably alarmed the Chen family.

    Chen Huandong came to the Chen clan before, he was a stunned young man who went out to practice, he asked him about the details, and then he was arrested, and he is still locked in the cell.

    With the change of Dasheng''s dynasty, Gu Chen knew that his fake identity as a child of the Chen clan could not be concealed after all, and the high-level officials of the Chen clan would come to him sooner or later.

    He had already thought about the way to deal with it. At that time, as long as Dafang admitted that his identity was false, and then brought out the big prophet, the mastermind behind the scenes, no matter which force would be interested in him, he would not go to the bottom of it.

    This is a feasible method. Even if the Chen family came to settle the score, as long as they admit their mistakes and hand over Chen Huandong, and then give some compensation, I believe the Chen family will not chase after them.

    If the Chen family was justified and not forgiving, with his current power, he would have nothing to fear.

    Everything that should be considered has been considered, but he didn''t expect that the Chen family would come so soon, and they still appeared in a sneaking way, which made him a little uneasy.

    You must know that Pei Chao was newly established. It should take some time before the matter was reported to the Chen Clan and the Chen Clan took action. The reaction would not be so fast. The other party might have already set their sights on him.

    If he had caught his attention early in the morning, the Chen family hid in the dark and found some clues, which might be bad for him.

    Dao Court envoys may arrive at any time recently, and the timing is already very sensitive. If the Chen family finds out some tricks about their identity, and then informs Dao Court, the consequences will be disastrous...

    Uncertain whether the person in front of him has grasped some secrets, Gu Chen couldn''t help but feel a killing intent in his heart.

    However, just killing the other party does not mean that the hidden danger is eliminated. God knows if there are other monks from the Chen family in Peidu!

    "Put him in a cell, and I will interrogate him myself."

    For the sake of caution, Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and asked several elders to take the middle-aged man into the prison of Luoshui Palace.

    In the separate cell, after all the idlers were dismissed, Gu Chen had a private conversation with the middle-aged man.

    "Your Excellency, you are here to accuse me of impersonating a child of the Chen family?"

    With no one else around, Gu Chen asked casually, intending to find out how much the other party secretly knew about him.

    "The person who just fought against me is really Wuwang Pavilion''s killer?"

    The middle-aged man was not in a hurry to answer, but asked with flickering eyes, as if he had guessed something from the fight with the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes, if the middle-aged man guessed the real identity of the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan, then things would be troublesome.

    The fact that the Yinlong clan formed an alliance with him cannot be spread for the time being, and this middle-aged man has another reason for his death.

    "Your Excellency must have investigated me before coming here. I am the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion. Naturally, this Luoshui Palace is heavily guarded and it is not so easy to break into." Gu Chen replied.

    "I have come into contact with the killer of Wuwang Pavilion, and his strength doesn''t seem to be that high."

    The middle-aged man said depressedly, he had made sufficient preparations before sneaking into Luoshui Palace, thinking that he could hide from the eyes of all Wuwang Pavilion killers, but unexpectedly he fell.

    "That can only show that Your Excellency has underestimated my Wuwang Pavilion. Before the demise of Dasheng, who would have thought that Wuwang Pavilion could overthrow the entire dynasty?"

    Gu Chen said lightly, the middle-aged man was speechless when he heard that Wuwang Pavilion was really in the limelight during this period, maybe he really underestimated it.

    "If your Excellency came here to inquire about the crime, you can visit the door openly. Why bother to hide your head and shrink your tail, so that you will be in prison?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "Come on openly and honestly? The last time my descendants of the Chen clan came to visit, what happened? Dare I ask this fellow Daoist Chen whose real surname is Chen, is the ineffective descendant of my clan still alive?"

    The middle-aged man snorted and said, he is not the young juniors of the clan who went out to experience, he is frizzy, and he came to the door to question the teacher without even knowing the details of the other party, so that his life and death are still unknown.

    "It turns out that your Excellency already knew about this."

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, and he was even more sure that the other party didn''t sneak into Luoshui Palace temporarily, and he knew something about himself before.

    Presumably, Chen Huandong''s disappearance caught the attention of the senior management of the Chen family. I don''t know how many channels and manpower the Chen family used to investigate themselves!

    Chen Huandong was taken down by him before he went to Beijing to participate in the test of the old Shenghuang. If the Chen family had sent people to investigate this matter at that time, then they might know much more than they imagined...

    "If you want people not to know, you have to do nothing. Daoist friend pretends to be a child of my Chen clan, and has been doing well in Dasheng here. Have you ever thought about how to tell him when the envoy of Pu Dao Court comes that day? explain?"

    "Dao Ting is not stupid. They can also find out the things that my Chen family can find out, and they will only find out more."

    The middle-aged man looked pointed, and seemed to have caught Gu Chen''s handle.

    "If you know something, you can directly report it to Tianpu Taoist Court. That is a great achievement. Why would you sneak into my Luoshui Palace and take such a big risk?"

    Gu Chen responded calmly, he wasn''t sure what the other party knew, or he might just be putting on airs so that he wouldn''t dare to kill him.

    This possibility exists. If the other party really knows a lot of secrets, it is unlikely to fall into the hands of the patriarch of the Yinlong clan.

    "The water in Luoshui Palace is so deep, without conclusive evidence, how dare I go to the Taoist Court to complain?" The middle-aged man shook his head.

    "So you sneaked into Luoshui Palace to find evidence? I don''t know what kind of evidence you are looking for?"

    "If I say so, will you let me go? I''m not stupid." The middle-aged man sneered.

    "Your Excellency is serious. I made a mistake in pretending to be my identity. If the misunderstanding is cleared up, I will naturally let you go."

    Gu Chen said imperceptibly, he wasn''t sure if the other party really knew anything, if he followed his words, it would be tantamount to calling himself out.

 Chapter 1948

    "Since it was a misunderstanding, why don''t fellow daoists let me go now? And my clan''s useless junior, if we can return them together, it will show the sincerity of fellow daoists."

    The middle-aged man immediately followed Gu Chen''s words.

    "Like I said, the misunderstanding must be explained clearly. I don''t even know your name, so be more careful. Can you understand?"

    Gu Chenpi replied with a nonchalant smile, how could he just let the other party go?

    "It''s meaningless to go around and around, why don''t fellow daoists just be more straightforward?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head, as if he was tired of arguing with Gu Chen, his face suddenly became serious.

    "Fellow Daoist avoids other people talking with me here in private, thinking about it, I feel jealous. You know very well that I have something in my hands that can ruin your business in Dasheng, so I didn''t kill me directly. "

    "Speaking of which, there is no point in killing me. I, the Chen Clan, have been secretly investigating you for a long time, and I am not the only one who knows the inside story. Once I die, the people of my clan will immediately guess what happened. Shi must be with fellow Taoist you forever."

    "In that case, you and I will lose both. Why bother? It''s better to take a step back."

    Gu Chen looked at the middle-aged man who was talking eloquently, but couldn''t see any joy or anger, and asked, "Oh? I don''t know how to take a step back?"

    "Simple, fellow daoist let me go and let me take away the younger generation of the clan, and I promise you that I will never reveal your secret, fellow daoist."

    "Empty words have no proof, how do I know that your Excellency will not go back on what you said afterwards?"

    "Yes, you can''t be sure, but you can only choose to believe me! The longer I''m locked up here, the more likely my people will act impulsively. By then, the news will spread, but it will be too late!"

    The middle-aged man looked like he was kindly reminding, and kept his eyes on Gu Chen''s expression changes, but found it difficult to read any useful information from his facial expressions.

    "Even if I''m willing to take a step back, I''m afraid I can''t do it."

    After a pause for a while, Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Why?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows.

    "Because Chen Huandong is already dead, and he happened to bump into me conspiring with the Great Prophet of Luomen, so how can he survive?"

    "If I had known that the paper could not contain the fire, and the Chen family had known the secret, I would not have killed him. At least I would have saved him to negotiate with you."

    There was a little regret on Gu Chen''s face, and the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became cloudy when he heard that.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Chen spoke again with a serious face.

    "Since the matter has already happened, I still hope that the nobles can look forward and put their interests first. What you said earlier is very reasonable. I am willing to let you go and give the Chen family some compensation."

    The middle-aged man struggled slightly, and said, "How do you make it up?"

    "Peichao has a vast territory. If the Chen family is willing to form an alliance with me, it''s okay to give up half of the territory." Gu Chen said surprisingly.

    "Is this true?"

    The middle-aged man was startled, and quickly realized that his words were wrong, and changed his words: "My Chen family has been hiding from the world for many years, and I have no idea of ??expanding my territory."

    "Although the Chen family hides from the world, it is not so easy to maintain the expenses of a huge family. They always have their own interests, right? Peichao is willing to open the door of convenience and carry out in-depth cooperation with the Chen family in all aspects." Gu Chen said generously.

    "This¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged man suddenly fell into hesitation, and after a moment of consideration, he replied: "This matter is of great importance. I cannot make the decision alone. I must discuss it with the clan!"

    When Gu Chen heard this answer, he immediately laughed, and his smile became quite sinister!

    From the very beginning, he has been making routines. Although the other party is cunning and cautious, he still showed his feet in the end.

    He lied to him that he killed Chen Huandong because he knew about his conspiracy with the Great Prophet, but the other party was only shocked by the death of his younger generation, and did not refute the secret he revealed.

    This shows that the other party did not grasp his handle as claimed at all, and he did not know the really terrible information at all!

    It would be a bit reckless to make such a judgment just because the other party did not refute, so Gu Chen deliberately misled him, saying that he would compensate the Chen family.

    Not to mention Chen Huandong''s status in the Chen clan, if the other party really knew something about the Qiankun Society and the rebel army, they would never dare to let the Chen clan cooperate with him.

    Of course, it may be expedient for the other party to say that they want to discuss with the clan, the purpose is to let him let him go.

    However, Gu Chen has been watching his words, and when he said that he would give up half of Pei Chao''s benefits, the surprise in the other party''s eyes cannot be faked.

    May I ask that Pei Chao''s interests are not small, but the matter of Qian Kun''s refinery and the alliance with the rebel army, which one is not fatal?

    If they got involved in this muddy water, the Chen family would perish. Such a huge risk only got half of Pei Chao''s benefits. Why was the other party so shocked?

    All indications indicated that even if the Chen clan investigated themselves, they were far from the real vital points!

    And the reason why the other party dared to scare people before was probably because he was too cautious.

    Because I was worried that the Chen family would find out something, I threw the mouse at the mouse, interrogated alone and made insinuations, but let the other party see that I was guilty, so I cheated.

    This middle-aged man has a keen sense of smell and is experienced in dealing with things. I don''t know how much better than that Chen Huandong.

    If he really believed his words and let him go, I''m afraid there was nothing wrong with him, and he would find out something!

    After finding out the details of the other party, the worries in Gu Chen''s heart almost disappeared all of a sudden.

    This person''s status in the Chen clan must not be low, what he knows is very limited, let alone other Chen clan members?

    It''s probably not that complicated for him to sneak into Luoshui Palace, maybe he just wanted to find the missing junior.

    Since the other party doesn''t know his secret at all, but has become suspicious now, and may even guess the existence of the Yinlong Clan, he must not be let go!

    Gu Chen''s eyes froze for a moment, and there was an undisguised murderous look on his body.

    Killing an important high-ranking member of the Chen family will inevitably lead to a rift with the Chen family, but so what?

    Compared with those secrets exposed, if you are hated by the Chen family, you can hate it!

    The middle-aged man sensed Gu Chen''s murderous aura, his face changed suddenly, and he realized that there must be something wrong with his words just now, and the other party saw through it!

    He knew early on that it would be risky to put on airs, but he has already become a prisoner, and no one can save him but himself!

    "Fellow daoist, calm down! Dao court envoys may visit Luoshui Palace at any time, killing me now will only cause trouble!"

    The middle-aged man retreated to the corner while talking, lest Gu Chen would kill him without saying a word.

    "Killing you now will prevent future troubles forever."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, and was about to raise one hand to smash the opponent''s sky cap.

    "Chen Daoyou, please keep your hands. How about handing him over to the old man?"

    A voice came suddenly!

 Chapter 1949

    Gu Chen''s palm hovered in the air, and he turned his head to look at the entrance of the cell.

    There, the Great Prophet came quickly, seeing that there was still time, with a clear expression of relief on his face.

    The middle-aged man also had lingering fears. He had just strongly felt Gu Chen''s murderous intent. If someone hadn''t dissuaded him in time, he might have to confess his life here today!

    For a while, the middle-aged man unconsciously developed a good impression of the Great Prophet who was walking over.

    "what ever."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he didn''t know what the Great Prophet wanted to do, but he knew that he would not harm the interests of the alliance, so he simply withdrew his palm, walked to the side and sat down, quietly watching how the Great Prophet would deal with the other party.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man felt hopeful in his heart. It seems that the kind old man in front of him has a high status in Luoshui Palace, and things will turn around!

    "Dare to ask Youzun''s name?"

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man asked politely.

    "This old man is the Great Prophet of Luomen." The Great Prophet replied with a smile.

    "The great prophet of Luomen? Hasn''t Luomen been missing for a long time?"

    The middle-aged man was surprised when he heard it, and after a little thought, he looked at Gu Chen with some understanding.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, like an old monk in meditation.

    "Patriarch Chen came here, and we should have swept the couch to greet him, but there was a misunderstanding. Please forgive me, Patriarch Chen."

    The Great Prophet smiled and said again, after his words, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and even Gu Chen raised his head in surprise.

    This middle-aged man who sneaked into Luoshui Palace in night clothes turned out to be the head of the Chen clan?

    Gu Chen guessed that this person had a high status in the Chen clan, but he never imagined that he was the patriarch of the Chen clan!

    "It is said that the great prophet of Luomen is as good as a god, and it is true. I admire it."

    Patriarch Chen was silent for a while and then admitted his identity.

    It is very embarrassing for the head of a dignified clan to become a prisoner, and he doesn''t want his identity to be used by Luoshui Palace to threaten the Chen clan, so even if Gu Chen had murderous intentions, he never revealed his identity.

    Now that the Great Prophet said it out loud, he had no room to refute it, so he could only admit it truthfully.

    "Although the Chen clan and the Luomen had no friendship in the past, they actually share the same illness. This old man has wanted to get to know the chief of the Chen clan for a long time."

    As soon as the other party admitted, the Great Prophet immediately sighed and sighed, and sat on the ground, looking like an equal.

    "Same sickness and pity for each other?" Patriarch Chen was a little puzzled.

    "Back then, Chen Sheng created the Holy Art of Three Determinations, which was recognized as the pinnacle of the sage''s way, and the Chen family was therefore in full swing."

    "Naihe Muxiu is bound to be destroyed by Lin Feng, Chen Sheng is too good, after all, it made the Taoist ancestors of all parties feel threatened, so he made a black hand."

    "Why Chen Sheng disappeared and where he went is always a mystery in the eyes of outsiders, but there may have been a consensus among the Chen clan."

    The Great Prophet talked eloquently, and openly accused the high-ranking Taoist ancestors of all parties. Hearing that, Patriarch Chen was terrified and surprised.

    "Because of Chen Sheng''s disappearance, the Chen family lost their seats in Tianpu Taoist Court, and they have been hiding from the world ever since. How similar is this to the Pei Dynasty?"

    "As we all know, I, Luomen, once possessed the great prophecy technique. Although the Taoism technique has been lost, it is still unavoidable to be coveted by some malicious people. The reason why the old man brought Luomen disciple Xianyin is precisely for this reason .¡±

    "They both lost their seats in Tianpu Dao Court, and they were also forced to hide from the world. Aren''t the Luomen and the Chen clan sympathetic to each other?"

    What the Great Prophet said made sense, and Patriarch Chen felt sorry for him for a while, but he was not stupid and quickly realized it.

    "Luomen''s experience is indeed similar to that of my Chen family, but I must correct one point. My Chen family did lose their seat in Tianpu Taoist Court back then, but it was not taken away by someone, but I voluntarily gave up."

    "In addition, since Luomen got into trouble because of the great prophecy and chose Xianyin, why is he planning a strategy behind the scenes to overthrow the entire Dasheng?"

    When he first focused on Chen Yi, Patriarch Chen felt quite puzzled.

    The origin of this person is very mysterious, and why he borrowed the identity of the Chen family is an unsolved mystery.

    There are so many powerful forces in this world, and there is more than one hermit family like the Chen family, why choose the Chen family?

    Then, the series of shocks in the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms made Patriarch Chen even more inconceivable. How did a person without foundation control the Wuwang Pavilion, and how did he overthrow the Lieyang Clan in such a short period of time? Rule, even the Qiankun Society chooses to avoid its edge.

    It was precisely because he knew nothing about Chen Yi and was afraid and curious about his identity that he didn''t come directly to the door and chose to sneak in to investigate.

    Then he was arrested and saw the great prophet of Luomen here, and he understood everything at once.

    There is no one behind Chen Yi, and Luo Men is his biggest backer!

    Because of Luomen, he chose to assist the Liu family of Peiguo.

    With the help of Luomen and the great prophet''s foresight ability, he was able to work together and create a miracle of changing the dynasty in such a short period of time!

    Everything was explained, and Gu Chen''s identity could only be traced back to Luomen at the earliest, so patriarch Chen was misled all of a sudden, and thought that he had analyzed the truth cleverly.

    "Because escaping is not an option, patriarch Chen should understand that avoiding the world may seem chic, but it is actually ruining one''s own future. How can we be truly detached when we are in the world of cultivation?"

    The Great Prophet said with emotion that he did not deny that he was the mastermind behind Pei Chao, which invisibly made Patriarch Chen''s point of view even more ingrained.

    As for the remark that seclusion is not a long-term solution, it resonated even more in Patriarch Chen''s heart.

    As the head of the clan, in charge of the affairs of the Chen clan, big and small, how could he be unaware of the dangers of the hidden world?

    Retiring from the world seems to be protecting the lives of the Chen clan, but after a long time, the Chen clan will inevitably lose most of the benefits outside, and once the benefits are reduced, the Chen clan will have less cultivation resources, and the clan will become weak. avoid.

    Since Chen Sheng''s disappearance, the Chen family has not been as good as the previous generation, and this is the fundamental reason.

    Although they have thought of many ways to ensure the continuation and strength of the Chen clan, such as allowing the Chen clan''s children to enter the world to experience and so on, but without the territory and huge income from cultivation resources, the Chen clan is still in decline.

    "People are cultivating the world, and they can''t help themselves. Luomen replaced Chengchao, and of course he got the benefits he wanted, but how to deal with the enemy? Since he is an enemy who dares to covet the great prophecy, it must not be so easy to deal with, right?"

    Patriarch Chen asked curiously. He also thought about finding a way out for the Chen clan, but once he joined the WTO, the situation would become very complicated.

    You must know that Chen Sheng just disappeared, no one can confirm his life and death, and some big figures are still looking for his whereabouts.

    Because Chen Sheng might not be dead, no one dared to touch the Chen family, fearing that Chen Sheng would retaliate against them.

    But on the other hand, they are not happy to see the Chen family grow stronger. Any troubles of the Chen family will be associated with Chen Sheng, which will lead to suppression and weakening.

    For all parties, it is the best situation for the Chen clan to escape from the world like this, and to weaken from generation to generation!

    Luomen has a patriarch who once practiced the great prophecy technique, and his background is no less than that of the Chen clan.

    In a similar situation, Patriarch Chen was very curious about why the Great Prophet dared to be so high-profile, and whether there are any strategies to break the situation that can be used for reference?

 Chapter 1950

    "The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. After all, hiding in Tibet is not a long-term solution. Only with the right to speak can there be more possibilities and more bargaining chips."

    "Even though the enemy is powerful, it is not a single family. This old man is willing to take risks in exchange for a brighter future for Luomen."

    The Great Prophet''s meaningful speech obviously did not directly answer Patriarch Chen''s question, but he listened thoughtfully and was greatly touched.

    "The enemy is powerful, but it is not a single family..."

    Patriarch Chen muttered to himself for a long time before he came back to his senses and solemnly asked the Great Prophet for advice.

    "The Great Prophet and I have said so much, it must not be pure emotion, right? I don''t know if the Great Prophet has any suggestions?"

    Gu Chen also looked at the Great Prophet, the so-called onlookers are clear, the foreshadowing of what the Great Prophet just said made him more or less guess what he wanted to do, but he didn''t understand.

    "I was wrong to borrow the name of the Chen family, but since the incident has already happened, it is better to make the mistake." The Great Prophet stroked his beard.

    "How can you make a mistake?" Patriarch Chen asked doubtfully.

    "Since the outside world now thinks that Chen Yi is a member of the Chen family, the head of the Chen family might as well admit it generously. This can be used as a test for the Chen family to re-enter the world, and at the same time, the Chen family has also gained us as an ally. Isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone? "

    The Great Prophet spoke nicely, but the eyes of Patriarch Chen were bright. "The Great Prophet wants me to lie to the Dao Court Envoy? This is a felony!"

    "Patriarch Chen is serious. The Chen clan has been hidden from the world for a long time, and the outside world has always known little about your clan members. With the ability of Patriarch Chen, it is not difficult to arrange an identity for Chen Yi that will not be exposed."

    "Since the risk is very small, there is no felony at all. What really matters is the benefits of doing so."

    The Great Prophet smiled, and suddenly pointed his hand at Gu Chen.

    "Patriarch Chen also saw it. Now that you know our secret, Daoyou Chen is very murderous towards you. If you can''t reassure him, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave Luoshui Palace alive."

    "And as long as you lie to the Taoist envoy, it is equivalent to proving yourself and standing on the same boat as us. Of course, Chen Daoyou has no reason to kill you again."

    Patriarch Chen had a wry smile on his face. Since he had already determined that the Great Prophet was the mastermind behind Pei Chao, he naturally believed that his life and death were only in the hands of the other party.

    Now that the Great Prophet moved out of Gu Chen, in his opinion, he was just threatening him openly and secretly, warning him that if he refused to form an alliance, he would only die.

    Normally, he would be very angry when he was threatened like this, but the words of the Great Prophet did touch him and made him think seriously about the possibility of forming an alliance.

    It is indeed a felony to lie to the Dao Court, but where the Dao Court is, it is essentially the product of the game and compromise between the various forces.

    When Chen Sheng was still there, the Chen family was the thorn in the side of all forces. Although they were in a corner now, there were forces in the Taoist court who wanted to kill them, but they were afraid of Chen Sheng''s life and death so they dared not do it.

    If Chen Shengruo is dead, the Chen family will not be able to live either. In comparison, what is cheating the Taoist court?

    What''s more, the risk of this matter is extremely small. With his ability, he can indeed help Chen Yi arrange a seamless identity, and no one in the Chen clan will doubt it unless he leaks the secret himself.

    After doing this, he can gain the trust of Luomen, not only can he leave alive, but also gain influence in Peichao.

    The only thing that needs to be feared is that once Chen Yi''s identity as a descendant of the Chen clan is confirmed, will it arouse the sensitive nerves of some big shots?

    As the head of the clan, the immediate decision may affect the life and death of the clan, so although Patriarch Chen was moved, he still hesitated.

    "Patriarch Chen may not be very clear about one thing. The reason why the Qiankun Society is willing to give up the management in Dasheng and hand it over to us is because the leader of the Qiankun Society has already formed an alliance with us."

    "In other words, if Patriarch Chen agrees to form an alliance with us, it is equivalent to forming an alliance with Luomen, Wuwang Pavilion and Qiankunhui at the same time."

    Seeing that Patriarch Chen still didn''t let go, the Great Prophet gave another dose of strong medicine at the right time.

    "The leader of the legendary list has also formed an alliance with you?"

    Patriarch Chen raised his head suddenly, his face became very exciting for a moment.

    Rumors about the leader of the Qiankun Society have been heard all over the past century. Not only is his talent extremely outstanding, but more importantly, his connections and resources!

    That master is the executive of Tianpu Taoist Court, and the Qiankun Society he established has also attracted many members with strong backgrounds.

    It can be said that if we can establish a relationship with that person, the isolated situation of the Chen family will be much better!

    Patriarch Chen was stunned for a moment. In his opinion, the Great Prophet was no longer negotiating with him, but giving him a chance, perhaps a once-in-a-lifetime chance!

    He did not doubt the authenticity of the alliance with the Qiankun Society, because the Qiankun Society did withdraw from Dasheng peacefully, and the retreat was very straightforward without any smoke.

    How could he be so generous if he hadn''t reached some kind of agreement with Luomen?

    "Okay, Great Prophet Meng doesn''t dislike it, and I am willing to represent the Chen clan and form an alliance with Luomen and Daoyou Chen''s Wuwang Pavilion!"

    Patriarch Chen said decisively, for fear that such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity would slip away.

    "Okay, since Patriarch Chen is willing, everyone is happy. Fellow Daoist Chen, is the old man right?"

    Seeing that the other party finally let go, the Great Prophet smiled in satisfaction, and at the same time looked at Gu Chen, with an old fox-like luster shining deep in his eyes.

    Gu Chen was speechless, if what the Great Prophet said at the beginning could barely be said to be from the heart, then the subsequent remarks about forming an alliance with Qiankun would be pure deceit.

    On the surface, they are indeed allied with the Qiankun Society, but in fact they are enemies. What''s more, the premise of the alliance is mixed with such a strange thing as the rebel army.

    The Great Prophet and Patriarch Chen said that they were missed because of the long-lost great prophecy, but they did not say that the person who missed him was Fang Yuan, but instead said that they had formed an alliance with Fang Yuan. Isn''t this a lie?

    Also, the Great Prophet obviously appeared deliberately when he finished interrogating Patriarch Chen and was about to kill him, so as to achieve the effect of singing bad faces and good faces!

    It was carefully designed from beginning to end, so that Patriarch Chen would fall into his own pit willingly. Gu Chen suddenly had a better understanding of the insidiousness and cunning of the Great Prophet!

    Gu Chen despises the Great Prophet in his heart, and is even more dissatisfied with his calculation of not telling himself the plan in advance, but since he has already acted to this point, it is not easy to tear down the stage directly.

    The Great Prophet was aware of the risk of letting Clan Chief Chen go, but he still chose to form an alliance with the Chen Clan. He must have had far-reaching considerations, and he might have divined some kind of future.

 Chapter 1951

    "If Patriarch Chen sincerely forms an alliance, then everyone will be happy."

    Gu Chen finally followed the words of the Great Prophet, but he didn''t finish his words.

    "Of course, I also ask for the understanding of Patriarch Chen. To be on the safe side, Patriarch Chen can''t leave here before meeting with the Daoist envoy."

    "In addition, in order to ensure that Patriarch Chen will not go back on his word and talk nonsense in front of the envoy, Patriarch Chen still needs to take the secret poison of my Wuwang Pavilion, and I will give you the antidote after the matter is completed. "

    Hearing that he was going to take the poison himself, Patriarch Chen looked helpless, but he also knew that the other party''s caution was not unreasonable, so he could only nod his head.

    "Okay, out of the sincerity of the alliance, I am willing to do what you say, Fellow Daoist."

    Seeing that the other party agreed, Gu Chen had no objection, and said, "Okay, Patriarch Chen, rest and heal first."

    Then he called the Great Prophet and left the cell together, under the pretext that he was going to prepare poison, but in fact he said something else.

    After leaving the dungeon, Gu Chen immediately asked: "We have so many secrets, is it worth taking such a big risk in order to recruit a declining Chen family?"

    "Although there is an old man carrying it in front, Fang Yuan is a very cautious person. In the future, there will be more and more forces that have the energy to investigate you to the bottom."

    "You need a history that really makes sense, and the Chen family is the best choice."

    The Great Prophet explained with a smile.

    "I''m afraid it''s not the only reason, is it? You''d rather be deceived than tie the Chen family to our warship. I always feel that there is another reason."

    Gu Chen looked at the Great Prophet with a half-smile.

    "What else could be the reason?" The Great Prophet remained calm.

    "After thinking about it, there is only one possible reason why the Chen clan is worth your trouble to win over. Is the missing Chen Sheng still alive?" Gu Chen asked tentatively.

    The Chen clan has long since declined, and there is little benefit in forming an alliance with them, and once his identity is labeled as the Chen clan, it will be understood that the Chen clan has rejoined the world through Pei Dynasty, but it may attract the attention of some of Chen Sheng''s former enemies.

    Originally, I just wanted to borrow my identity, but it might cause new troubles because of this identity, which is undoubtedly not worth the loss.

    However, the Great Prophet tried every means, even held up Fang Yuan''s banner to deceive Clan Chief Chen and wanted him to join the gang, this kind of operation was really abnormal.

    After much deliberation, he realized that only when Chen Sheng was still alive could the Great Prophet make such a choice!

    We must know that Chen Sheng was known as the pinnacle of the Dao of Saints back then, and even the Taoist ancestors of all parties were afraid of it. If he survived until now, he must be extraordinary...

    Gu Chen''s guess made the Great Prophet''s expression freeze slightly, and he said something dissatisfied. "Is this old man a prophet, or you, Fellow Daoist Chen?"

    "So, Chen Shengzhen is still alive?" Gu Chen''s eyes lit up involuntarily.

    "I don''t know. The old man just divination about the future of the Chen family, and found out if there is any sign of prosperity in the hexagrams of this family." The Great Prophet closed his eyes and clicked.

    Gu Chen suddenly laughed.

    ...

    When he returned to the cell again, Gu Chen not only ordered the cell to be tidied up again, but also made sure that Patriarch Chen could live more comfortably, and also gave him a precious healing elixir.

    Of course, there is also a poison carefully formulated by Wuwang Pavilion, which will not kill you temporarily after taking it, but if you don''t take the antidote every once in a while, you will die.

    Gu Chen watched Patriarch Chen take the poison with his own eyes, and then lifted the seal on him so that he could heal his wounds.

    After taking the poison, the two sides had a basis of trust and started talking about business.

    "Before I thought about it carefully, there are a total of two camouflage identities that are most suitable for Chen Daoyou in my clan."

    While eating wine and food in the cell with Gu Chen and the Great Prophet, Patriarch Chen said.

    Dao Court has hands and eyes all over the sky, and even the Chen Clan may not be without their eyeliners, so one must be cautious in arranging identities.

    "The first choice, Chen Yue."

    "After the disappearance of the holy ancestor, our family never gave up looking for his whereabouts. Thousands of years ago, during the Great Zhou Dynasty, traces of the holy ancestor seemed to appear. Chen Yue was sent to investigate, and then disappeared mysteriously."

    "Afterwards, our clan sent many people to search for his traces, but nothing was found. It can basically be concluded that he is dead."

    "When Chen Yue disappeared, his cultivation base was at the level of the five vehicles. He was good at scouting and lurking, and he was cautious. This is related to Chen Daoyou''s experience as a killer in Wuwang Pavilion."

    After patriarch Chen finished the introduction, Gu Chen frowned slightly and shook his head. "Since this person is only missing and cannot determine whether he is alive or dead, there is still a possibility of leaking the secret. What about the second option?"

    "The second choice, Chen Yunfei! This person is a genius of our clan, with a good foundation of the Five Elements. Ever since his talent in cultivation was discovered, he has been hidden by me."

    Patriarch Chen said again, when he mentioned this genius, his face showed a slight pain.

    "Why did you hide this person?" asked the Great Prophet.

    "People in the world only know that the outstanding children of our clan will go out for training every once in a while, but they don''t know that our clan would never dare to release a real genius."

    "After the disappearance of the holy ancestor, all parties hope that our family will gradually weaken, and that each generation will not be as good as the next generation. If they know that our family is born with a genius, they will inevitably kill them secretly."

    "Chen Yunfei is extremely talented, and I have high expectations for him, so everything about him is strictly kept secret, and I hope he can grow up smoothly."

    "However, I didn''t expect that the excessive protection would harm him. A hundred years ago, when he was cultivating secretly in the clan, he became obsessed. Although he managed to save his life in the end, he became a person without thinking. To live is to die!"

    "After his accident, I didn''t publicize it to the outside world. I always had a glimmer of hope that he would return to normal. Even the elders in the clan didn''t know that he had an accident, and only thought that he had been in retreat."

    "Chen Yunfei has always been hidden by me. There are not many people in the clan who have come into contact with him, let alone the outside world. Therefore, he is a good choice. He himself has lost consciousness and cannot leak secrets at all."

    "But there is a more difficult problem. Chen Yunfei has the root of the Five Elements, and is good at the Five Elements. He is also very talented in the cultivation of the three fixed sacred arts."

    "If Chen Daoyou walks outside as Chen Yunfei, the possibility of being exposed when he fights with others in the future is much greater than pretending to be Chen Yue."

    Patriarch Chen seriously analyzed that he was inclined towards Chen Yue''s choice in his heart. After all, there was almost no possibility that Chen Yue was still alive, and once Chen Yunfei made a move, at least the elders in the clan could see the truth.

    "Just this Chen Yunfei."

    After hearing about Chen Yunfei''s background, Gu Chen immediately made a decision.

    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure?"

    Patriarch Chen was quite surprised, Gu Chen made a decision too quickly, he was worried that he hadn''t considered it carefully.

    "Well, this person is just right for me. After I meet the Taoist envoy, I will ask Patriarch Chen to take me to meet him."

    Gu Chen''s words made Patriarch Chen confused. It''s good to know the relevant information. Chen Yunfei has lost his mind, so what''s the point of meeting?

    He didn''t know what Gu Chen was thinking. After the Great Prophet finished listening, he stroked his beard and nodded as if he had realized something.

 Chapter 1952

    The envoy of Tianpu Taoist Court has arrived.

    He took over the Zhenguo artifact, the Emperor Ruler, from Peihuang Liu Yan''s hand, and after checking it out, the ceremony was completed.

    That night, Emperor Pei hosted a banquet, but the banquet was held in Luoshui Palace. Gu Chen and the Taoist envoy shared a drink at the same table.

    Besides him, the Great Prophet also rarely showed his face in front of people, and sent a strong signal to the outside world: Luomen, once again assisted the Liu family to rise to the top. Zhan, we had a good chat.

    However, as soon as the banquet was over, officials from the Pei Dynasty, the Shuiwu Army, and even the staff from the Wuwang Pavilion received orders from Hongying Villa one after another to go to the envoy''s place to ask questions!

    The content of the conversation involved a lot, and the Great Prophet, Gu Chen and Liu Yan were all key interrogators.

    The Great Prophet has been in seclusion for a long time, and Liu Yan just obeyed orders most of the time, so the focus of the review naturally fell on Gu Chen.

    From the appearance of the name "Chen Yi", the relationship between him and Luomen, how he joined the Wuwang Pavilion, the envoy Bi Qing asked all the questions, and the depth of the conversation was far beyond imagination!

    Fortunately, the seamless identity of "Chen Yunfei" was prepared in advance. Under the deliberate arrangement, Gu Chen''s true identity of "Chen Yunfei" was found out by the messenger, and a series of reasonable encounters occurred.

    The envoy stayed in Peidu for two days, and finally took the identified "truth" and left on a flying whale.

    When the envoy Bi Qing disappeared into the sky, Gu Chen in Luoshui Palace heaved a sigh of relief.

    I thought that with the Great Prophet standing in front of him, the Daoist Court would be a bit lax in investigating him, but I didn''t expect that to be the case at all.

    Fortunately, they formed an alliance with the Chen family in advance, and exchanged for a foolproof identity, and the messenger believed that this was the truth, and finally ended the investigation.

    The alliance with the Chen clan deducting the divination of the Great Prophet is worthless, but when this incident happened, Gu Chen secretly felt that the alliance was worth it, and he wondered whether the Great Prophet had anticipated this risk in advance.

    Although Gu Chen''s foresight instinct is also foresight, it has a distance limit, and most of the time it can only play a role in battle.

    "Great Prophet, Chen Daoyou, now we are completely tied to the same boat."

    Beside Gu Chen, Patriarch Chen said with emotion.

    "Patriarch Chen has worked hard."

    Gu Chen smiled, flipped his hands and took out the antidote, and handed it to Patriarch Chen.

    Patriarch Chen swallowed the antidote, and the worries in his heart finally dissipated. Before, he was more or less worried that the other party would tear down the bridge.

    "Kim Joe."

    Gu Chen summoned the Mud Bodhisattva again, and the Mud Bodhisattva came close and threw the poor Chen Huandong, who had been imprisoned for a long time, out of his swampy space.

    Chen Huandong looked sloppy, his body smelled bad, and he fell into a coma.

    Patriarch Chen was not displeased to see the distressed appearance of the younger generation in the clan, but nodded and said: "Thank you, Daoist Chen, for your mercy."

    Even if Chen Huandong was killed by Gu Chen, for the sake of the overall situation, patriarch Chen would not tear face with him, and would still choose to form an alliance.

    It was a surprise that Chen Huandong was not dead, after all, he was quite talented among the younger generation in the clan.

    It''s not a bad thing for him to suffer such a big loss in Luoshui Palace this time, it can wear off his pride.

    "In the future, the patriarch can no longer call me Daoyou Chen. As for this guy, I believe the patriarch knows how to explain to him." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Well, it''s just that the flood flooded the Dragon King Temple, and there was a misunderstanding. This junior will understand. Also, after I go back, I will hold a clan meeting, and I will give you the position of elder." Patriarch Chen said.

    Gu Chen, whose real identity is "Chen Yunfei", was sent by him to Luomen to cooperate with the Great Prophet.

    But now, he successfully helped Luomen conquer the Seven Kingdoms of Dasheng, and also gave the Chen family a huge influence in Pei Dynasty, which is naturally a great achievement.

    Using this as an excuse, it would not be difficult for Gu Chen to have the position of elder, and it would be a good trick to perform the trick.

    Of course, this elder is only in name, for the convenience of Gu Chen to contact him in the future, and will not have much actual power.

    "Okay, Clan Chief Chen will stay in Peidu for a few more days, and I will go back to the Chen Clan with you when all the matters to be dealt with are finished."

    Gu Chen said, Patriarch Chen nodded upon hearing this, picked up Chen Huandong who was on the ground, and took him away.

    "Only the rebel army is left."

    Without the presence of outsiders, the Great Prophet stroked his beard and said.

    "The Great Prophet has a wonderful plan, but when will the top of the rebel army arrive? I don''t want to wait too long." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Soon, soon." The Great Prophet just smiled.

    That night, Lay Taohua, who had disappeared for a long time, came.

    The envoys of the Dao Court had just left Peidu one moment ago, and the rebel army came immediately the next moment, which shows that they have been observing in secret for a long time.

    Gu Chen had already asked the Yinlong Clan to secretly pay attention to the monks who were suspected of being rebels in the city, but they hadn''t found out clearly before, which shows that the rebels'' ability to hide their tracks is not inferior.

    "Mr. Chen, the leader of the Second Shanhai Commander of the Rebel Army, Master Dongfangshan, has arrived in Peidu, and I request to meet you."

    Layman Taohua said after seeing Gu Chen, with a complicated look on his face.

    Now it is rumored that the big man behind Pei Chao is the great prophet of Luomen, and it is said that Chen Yi, like Liu Yan, is more of a puppet.

    However, to him who knew the truth, all those rumors seemed so ridiculous.

    He didn''t know what role Luomen''s great prophet played in all this, but he was very clear about how Gu Chen turned upside down along the way.

    The Yinlong Clan was drawn in by him, the Wuwang Pavilion was surrendered by him, and Qiankun was forced to withdraw from Dasheng under his calculations!

    This person''s resourcefulness is far above that of ordinary people, and what''s even more frightening is that he is good at hiding himself, so that outsiders can make mistakes in his evaluation.

    It turned out that he planned Master Ye in such a way, and now it is rumored that he is the puppet of the Great Prophet of Luomen, in his opinion, it is the same method.

    Anyone who underestimates this person will die without a place to bury him!

    "Lead the way."

    Gu Chen said with some expectation, interrupting Lay Taohua''s thoughts.

    The leader of the Second Shanhai General Helm of the rebel army is probably the absolute top of the rebel army. The influence of Ye Wunian is somewhat beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1953

    A long black cloak completely covered her tall body.

    A weird goat mask completely hides his face, making it impossible to figure out what race this person is.

    This was Gu Chen''s first feeling when he saw the aftermath of Dongfang. This high-level rebel army did a good job of keeping his secrets secret.

    "The leader of the No. 2 Shanhai General Helm of the rebel army dared not show his true colors. Not only did he appear insincere, but he also made people feel disappointed."

    Gu Chen glanced at the depths of the ground where he was now, and said sarcastically.

    Such a tone was very disrespectful, and the expression of Lay Taohua who led the way here changed greatly, even a little angry.

    Master Dongfang has a very high prestige in the rebel army, and he is a real big man who even the Taoist ancestors of all parties would feel headaches about.

    Coming to see Gu Chen in person this time is already condescending, I didn''t expect the other party to be so daring, the first sentence he said when they met was ridicule, without the slightest sense of awe!

    "Mr. Chen, you may not know the identity of Master Dongfang..."

    Lay Taohua was about to speak, but Dongfangshan waved his hand, and a gentle voice came out from the goat mask.

    "Mr. Chen, my rebel army is engaged in the great cause of reforming the entire Dao world. Our enemy is the omnipotent Nine Dao Courts. Naturally, we must act more cautiously."

    "Not revealing my identity does not mean that I am not sincere. Even within the rebel army, there are very few people who know my true identity. Please forgive me, Mr. Chen."

    The other party was not angry at his sarcasm, but explained it seriously, and Gu Chen stopped being sarcastic, and said, "Since you can''t see your true face, how can you be sure that you are the real Dongfang Shan?"

    "Even if you look exactly like me, you can''t be sure that you are a real person, right? My rebel army has always used secret codes to confirm identities, so I don''t have any doubts. As for you, Mr. Chen, we still need to build trust."

    Dongfang Shan said with a smile, and offered to offer his hand.

    "I am very clear about the detailed results. This time, Wu Nian lost completely in Dasheng. If it were not for the mercy of Mr. Chen, not only would the operation of our rebel army in Dasheng be ruined, but it would even breed bad luck." Less trouble."

    "Mr. Chen''s proposal is very good. It is the best of both worlds. It reflects Mr. Chen''s extraordinary wisdom. My rebel army sincerely forms an alliance with Mr. Chen and the Yinlong clan."

    Dongfang Shan was polite and sincere. When he mentioned the Yinlong Clan, he turned his head and looked at the seemingly empty corner of the underground space.

    Gu Chen''s eyelids twitched slightly. He followed Taohua Layman and did not reveal the fact that the Yinlong Clan patriarch was following him at this time. However, Dongfang Shan still saw through the Yinlong Clan patriarch''s invisibility at some point.

    Having been seen through, there was a change of light and shadow in the open space, and the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan showed his real body.

    "I''ve heard of Mr. Dongfang''s name for a long time." The head of the Yinlong Clan said calmly.

    "The patriarch is welcome, I know the patriarch has never had a good impression of me."

    Dongfang Shan''s tone was a little helpless, Gu Chen was slightly surprised by his words, and looked at the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan.

    "When Renyin went out to practice, he joined the banner of Mr. Dongfang, so that he lost his mind later." The patriarch of the Yinlong clan explained simply.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he suddenly understood that it turned out that Renyin was influenced by this Dongfang Shan at the beginning, so he wanted to use Wuwang Pavilion to let the Yinlong clan join the rebel army.

    It''s good to say it''s influence, no one likes to see the most talented junior in the clan be bewitched by outsiders, and thus do something stupid.

    It''s no wonder that the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan doesn''t like Dongfang, and he doesn''t know how charming this person is, so that Renyin has the heart to lead his family to follow.

    "Since we have decided to form an alliance, let the past be the past."

    Gu Chen smiled, shook hands with Dongfang Shan, and took the initiative to relieve the embarrassment for the two of them.

    The alliance between the two parties was formalized deep in the ground, and after a few chats, Gu Chen handed over Ye Wunian who had been thrown into the space within his body in advance.

    When Ye Wunian, who had been sloppy and decadent these days, saw Dongfang Shan in front of him, she immediately looked ashamed, bowed her head and remained silent.

    Dongfang Shan saw that Ye Wunian was fine, nodded, and smiled at Gu Chen: "I will take him away, but since the two sides have formed an alliance, in the future when there is more need for communication, Taohua will stay by Mr. Chen''s side." I don''t know what to do with Mr. Chen''s will?"

    As soon as these words came out, the Taohua layman next to him was quite shocked, and the patriarch of the Yinlong clan frowned slightly.

    It sounds like it is convenient for both parties to communicate, but in fact it is a kind of surveillance.

    In the eyes of the patriarch, it is a hidden danger for this person to stay by his side, so it is best to find an excuse to refuse.

    "Mr. Dongfang is right. Lay Taohua is my Wuwang Pavilion''s national war-level killer. It is of course a good thing that he is willing to stay by Chen''s side."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen readily agreed, and glanced at Lay Taohua with a smile.

    This glance gave Lay Taohua an ominous premonition for no reason. He always felt that the other party had no good intentions in agreeing, and instinctively wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t decide this matter!

    Dongfang Shan was also a little surprised, and looked at Gu Chen with a more curious look.

    "Well, if Mr. Chen needs any help in the future, feel free to contact my rebel army, and my rebel army is willing to do my best."

    "Okay, if Mr. Dongfang has any orders, Mr. Chen will be there."

    Both of them showed enough attitudes, and their words were almost full, but it is not known whether they really took it seriously.

    "It''s late, I should go."

    The talk was over, Dongfangshan said goodbye, and left with Ye Wunian.

    "Master Ye, everything before was a dispute of positions, and there is always a winner in a master''s fight. I hope you and I can settle our suspicions in the future."

    Looking at Ye Wunian''s back, Gu Chen suddenly said something.

    Ye Wunian paused, her body was a little stiff.

    Dongfang Shan turned his head and looked at him with intriguing eyes.

    Ye Wunian took a deep breath, turned around, and cupped his hands towards Gu Chen.

    "Mr. Chen is a great talent. Ye is convinced of his defeat. He will never seek revenge in the future. Don''t worry, Mr. Chen!"

    This "Mr. Chen" seemed to have shattered Ye Wunian''s last pride, making Lay Taohua sigh secretly.

    After this incident, Mr. Dongfang''s trust in Master Ye is likely to be greatly reduced, and without Wuwang Pavilion, an intelligence organization that has been in operation for many years, Master Ye''s position in the rebel army will plummet even more.

    Ye Wunian finally turned around and left, whether he would really let go of Gu Chen was unclear, what he just said was a reminder.

    Wuwang Pavilion is now his power, and Yemi and others are also his subordinates, he doesn''t want Ye Wunian to be unwilling and use some tricks secretly.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the rebel army is really inappropriate to offend right now, just to be on the safe side, he would have killed Ye Wunian long ago.

    "Friend Peach Blossom, you will be my man from now on."

    Gu Chen withdrew his thoughts, and his eyes fell on Lay Taohua who was a little nervous.

    Agreeing with Dongfang Shan to place such a nail by his side, he naturally has his own intentions.

    The identity of the Peach Blossom Rebel Army is troublesome, but it is also a convenience, as long as it is used reasonably.

    "See the Pavilion Master."

    Lay Taohua saluted with a wry smile, and had an intuition that life would definitely be difficult in the future.

 Chapter 1954

    After parting ways with Dongfang Shan, the three of Gu Chen also left deep underground.

    They were still located within the range of Peidu. As soon as they left the ground and were about to return to Luoshui Palace, Gu Chen suddenly changed his mind.

    "You guys go back first, I''m going somewhere." Gu Chen said.

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan and the Taohua Layman were a little surprised, but seeing that Gu Chen didn''t intend to explain further, they nodded and went back first.

    Gu Chen soared into the sky and flew out of Peidu, with a rare look of excitement on his face.

    The road was so fast that he came to the wilderness hundreds of miles away from Peidu, and then he stopped, and suddenly fell downwards, opened the mountain on the spot, and got into the middle of the mountain!

    Making sure that no one would notice no matter how hard he tossed about in this place, Gu Chen moved his mind and took out Yuan Zu''s skull from the space in his body!

    Just a few days ago, Yuanzu''s skull was about to be broken, so he transferred the skull from the Origin Bading to his own body space.

    Not long after talking with Dongfang Shan, he clearly felt that the seals that had been placed on Yuanzu''s skull were rapidly disintegrating, and it seemed that an explosive force was about to burst out of the skull!

    That''s why he left Peidu for the first time, because he wasn''t sure what would happen next. If there was too much commotion and the news of the rebirth of Dayuanlishu came out, then the new Pei Dynasty would surely be over. The Taoist ancestors of the ten directions will come after hearing the news!

    Arriving in this wilderness, with restrictions imposed on the surroundings, Gu Chen finally had no scruples, and looked expectantly at the Yuanzu''s skull, which spontaneously floated in mid-air as soon as it left the space in his body, bursting out with dazzling brilliance.

    The Yuanzu''s skull, which was originally red and hot, seemed to be melting at this time, and the egg-sized light spot where the brow bone was located was like the sun about to burst. The monstrous atmosphere inside it!

    This level of breath can only be possessed by the Taoist ancestor who stands at the peak of the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Even if the Yuanzu is dead, the coercion he possesses is still far beyond comparison!

    Under the influence of Dao ancestor-level coercion, the golden blood in Gu Chen''s body surged spontaneously, exuding a faint domineering aura.

    "How many years have passed, and finally a suitable descendant has appeared..."

    In the skull, apart from the Dao Mark fragments about the general outline of the Daoyuanli Technique constantly pouring out, there are actually new things this time!

    It''s divine sense!

    An incomparably powerful divine sense!

    Feeling the will revealed by the divine sense, Gu Chen''s heart trembled!

    Yuanzu, the belief of the body-refining cultivator of the whole Taoist world, the supreme being of the Yuanmen sect whose physical body could not be destroyed by the joint efforts of the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions, still consciously survived many years after his death!

    "My successor, come close to me, let me take a good look at you."

    Two balls of soul fire suddenly appeared in the empty eye sockets of Yuanzu''s skull, and Gu Chen could feel that he was examining himself.

    "I have seen the seniors."

    Gu Chen approached the skull calmly, without much fear in his heart.

    No matter how powerful Yuan Zu used to be, he is already dead, and even if he has any backhands, it won''t work for him.

    Gu Chen had already had an idea about how to start the inheritance of the Yuanzu, and it must require extremely harsh conditions. Only when qualified descendants appeared, the backhand left by the Yuanzu in the skull would manifest.

    Gu Chen didn''t know what the specific conditions were, he only knew that he would definitely not meet the conditions, otherwise he wouldn''t have tossed so long before eliciting the divine thoughts of the Yuanzu.

    He cheated. He used the special power of Origin Bading to forcibly refine Yuanzu''s skull, and finally got this inheritance out!

    Now that Yuanzu''s divine sense appears, there are two possibilities for this divine sense.

    One is that this divine sense has long lost most of its ability to think, and exists only to choose a suitable successor.

    If this is the case, when Gu Chen has broken the seal, he will acquiesce that Gu Chen is a suitable successor, and pass the Dayuanli technique to him directly.

    Gu Chen hoped so, so he cooperated and obeyed.

    There is another possibility, which is more difficult, Gu Chen does not want that result to happen.

    Gu Chen walked to a position close enough to the skull, the two soul fires in Yuanzu''s eye sockets flickered, and the purest spiritual thoughts wrapped around Gu Chen.

    "A man of the overlord! You are not my descendant!"

    Suddenly, the two groups of soul fires became brighter, and Yuan Zu spoke, his voice mixed with overwhelming anger!

    "Tyrant, how did you do it? How did you unlock the restriction I left behind?"

    Yuanzu asked, his voice was hysterical, revealing a strong killing intent!

    Feeling the other party''s anger and killing intent, Gu Chen could not help but sigh.

    It seems that things backfired, and the second possibility appeared.

    The divine sense left by the Yuanzu still has the ability to think, and it is even possible that part of the Yuanzu''s soul is also left behind!

    Gu Chen once thought, would the Yuanzu, who even the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions could not destroy his body and spirit, choose to blew his body to commit suicide just because he couldn''t bear the humiliation?

    It would not be surprising if a person of this level left behind some means of death and resurrection.

    The skull is obviously Yuan Zu''s last reliance, and the inheritance he left in the skull may not necessarily be to find a successor, maybe it is to find a suitable host...

    Right now, the killing intent shown by Yuan Zu seems to have verified Gu Chen''s bold guess, which made him feel a little headache.

    If this is the case, it will not be easy to successfully obtain the Dayuanli Technique from Yuanzu.

    After all, even if Yuan Zu''s remnant soul is already weak, it is not difficult for him to destroy the inheritance of Da Yuanli Technique.

    What''s more, the brow bone obviously contained a very terrifying power, maybe it was Yuan Zu''s backhand.

    If he could exert even one-tenth of his strength in life, it would be enough to cause huge troubles for Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen is glad that he picked the right place, if he were to deal with the remnant soul of the Yuanzu in Peidu, he would not be able to cover up the movement at all.

    "Senior, it is fate that you and I meet here across the long years. I am willing to accept your inheritance and avenge you against the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions, so as to comfort your spirit in heaven." Gu Chen said without joy or sorrow.

    "Fate! You ruined my whole plan. If I don''t kill you, it''s already a great gift!"

    Yuanzu immediately roared, not at all the demeanor of Daozu, but a little frustrated.

    "The younger generation has admired the prestige of the senior for a long time. Since childhood, he has made a great wish to revive the Yuanmen. He vowed to inherit the legacy of the senior, avenge the revenge of the senior, and hope that the senior will be fulfilled."

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to hear the swear words, and repeated again neither humble nor overbearing.

    "What will I want you to inherit? I will avenge my revenge myself, don''t put gold on your own face!"

    Yuanzu blurted out, he didn''t care about Gu Chen''s heart, he was about to explode.

    Gu Chen was silent, it seems that he guessed right, the Yuan Zu did not leave the mantle to pass on to the younger generation, but was looking for the body that had been resurrected from the dead.

    It''s just that his eternal layout capsized in the gutter, and he met such a fool as Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1955

    I don''t know how long he has waited for Yuanzu to wait until the day when his soul is revived.

    However, the situation was different from what he had imagined. The excellent host body he had imagined did not appear, but a tyrant!

    You must know that he was severely injured in the battle with the Taoist ancestor of the ten directions long ago, and the rear hand left in the skull can only be used once.

    His soul was seriously injured, and finally opened the restriction. If he didn''t find a suitable body in the shortest possible time, it would soon disappear!

    There was only one chance, but it was destroyed by the person in front of him. His murderous intent flooded like an ocean!

    "Let me ask you, who is Gu Xinghao to you?"

    Yuanzu gritted his teeth and asked.

    Gu Chen''s face showed surprise, he didn''t know why Yuan Zu asked such a question suddenly, but he still answered truthfully.

    "Martial Sage Gu Xinghao is the patriarch of the last generation of my Tyrant Clan and my ancestor."

    "Wu Sheng? Hahaha!"

    When Yuan Zu heard Gu Chen addressing his ancestors, he laughed wildly and disdainfully, as if he had heard some big joke.

    "Gu Xinghao, that guy, tried to join me to practice martial arts back then, but was kicked out after being ridiculed by Lao Tzu. Does he have the right to be called a Martial Saint?"

    Gu Chen was surprised when he heard the words, he didn''t expect that Yuan Zu and the ancestors of the Ba clan had such a past.

    Regarding the situation of the Ba Clan, Gu Chen heard from Uncle Ling that the Ba Clan''s body was faulted in Yaogu, and after the bloodline gradually weakened, the ancestors in the clan have been looking for the road to revival.

    Trying to reproduce the Yaogu hegemony is a way, but this way is too difficult, so the ancestors set their sights on the way of martial arts.

    Among them, Martial Saint Gu Xinghao was the most successful. He visited famous teachers, combined the Ba Clan inheritance with various martial arts, learned from others, and finally reached the pinnacle in martial arts, which made the Ba Clan show signs of resurgence.

    In the days when the glory of the ancestors was no longer, and the bully clan was confused and did not know where the future was, Wu Sheng could be said to have brought new hope to the clan.

    However, the good times didn''t last long. Martial Saint was later involved in the Yiyan Mountain Rebellion, not only fell there himself, but also caused the remaining Tyrant clansmen to be expelled from the Hongmeng Dao Realm by the Nine Dao Courts.

    That happened a million years ago. Although Gu Chen still doesn''t know the truth about the Yiyan Mountain Rebellion, he is very clear about the significance of Wu Sheng to the ethnic group.

    The Tyrant clansmen who were expelled into the Chaos Sea never complained about Wu Sheng, and even took pride in him!

    Gu Chen also paid homage to the Martial Saint, so when he heard Yuan Zu belittled his ancestors, his eyes turned cold.

    "Although Gu Xinghao is not in my eyes, he is still the most talented person in that generation of bullies."

    "Even if I don''t accept him, you, a brat who has been separated from Gu Xinghao for so many generations, and the domineering blood in your body doesn''t know how thin it is. You dare to say that you want to inherit Lao Tzu''s orthodoxy. It''s just wishful thinking!"

    Yuanzu was very rude, belittled Gu Chen to nothing, and resented that there was only such a choice left.

    Gu Chen didn''t refute, he was very calm.

    "That''s all! Right now, you are the only choice left. If you force out the overlord''s blood in your body, I may not be able to return to the top in the future!"

    Yuanzu cursed for a while, feeling that his soul was collapsing at an accelerated rate, knowing that there was no longer any delay, the dazzling spot of light suddenly turned into a beam of light at the center of the brow of the skull, and projected on Gu Chen with lightning speed!

    Gu Chen suddenly felt a wave of majestic energy pouring into his body, trying to penetrate deep into his internal organs and bone marrow!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, and the next moment, the broken spirit belonging to Yuan Zu escaped from his skull and rushed into his sea of ??consciousness in the blink of an eye!

    Yuan Zu''s spiritual fluctuations quickly echoed in Gu Chen''s mind, telling him what happened.

    "I have practiced Dayuanli Technique all my life, and I have condensed six seeds of Yuanli. This is the crystallization of my strength!"

    "Back then, I fought fiercely with the Taoist ancestor of the ten directions. I knew that there was no hope of escaping. Even if I escaped, I would be hunted down endlessly. After all, there was that one who secretly instructed me."

    "So I came up with a plan, ignited one of the seeds of Yuanli, and blew up my body, creating the illusion of death."

    "In order to deceive the world, I did not hesitate to injure my soul, leaving only the remnant soul in the skull, and the remaining five seeds of Yuanli in the skull and limb bones!"

    "Facts have proved that I have succeeded. If everything goes well, as long as I find a suitable body, take him away, and then fuse the five scattered Yuanli seeds, I will be able to recover to the peak strength as quickly as possible!"

    "Everything was well calculated, but I didn''t expect a guy like you to come out to disrupt the situation!"

    "The road to the overlord body has long been interrupted, and the bloodline of the overlord clan is just a burden. If there is a choice, why would I want you to be such a waste?"

    "Today, I have no choice but to occupy your body, purify your dirty blood, and then use your body to return to the peak. It is also a good fortune for you!"

    After Yuanzu finished speaking arrogantly, the power of the Yuanli seed in the skull was completely transferred to Gu Chen''s body, like a monstrous fire, trying to burn out the blood that belonged to the Tyrant clan, and cleanse his tendons and marrow!

    Gu Chen felt the impact of the terrifying energy released by the Yuanli seeds, and the golden blood in his body instinctively began to boil, fighting against each other!

    "It''s useless! The seed of Yuanli is the result of Lao Tzu''s lifelong cultivation. It is the crystallization of the Dao of Dayuanli. It cannot be resisted by mere blood!"

    "You have only one destiny, that is, the death of your soul, the retreat of your blood, and becoming my body, hahaha..."

    Yuan Zu laughed wildly. Although he was not satisfied with this host, he was about to be resurrected after all. He wanted to settle the account with those people for the unrevenged blood feud!

    Boom!

    Yuanzu was fantasizing about a bright future proudly, and from the depths of Gu Chen''s body, he released a breath of the most holy and powerful, the supreme aura of King''s Landing Nine Heavens!

    The power of this aura directly suppressed the so-called Dao crystal, and in turn, plundered the huge energy in the seed of origin force!

    Yuanzu''s laughter faltered and stopped, feeling the majestic blood in Gu Chen''s body like a vast ocean, his voice trembled.

    "No, it''s impossible! The seed of Yuanli is the crystallization of Daoshu. How can the power of this guy''s blood be resisted?"

    "In this world, there are only a few top physiques that can suppress Daoshu. Could it be..."

    Yuan Zu''s broken soul trembled in Gu Chen''s sea of ??consciousness. He was invincible when he broke into this place a moment ago, but at this moment, he is like a frightened deer!

    "Original force seed? There is such a majestic and pure life essence in this world, every pore of my body is eager to absorb it."

    "Yuanzu, thank you for your fulfillment. I will avenge your revenge if I have a chance."

    Gu Chen said calmly, at this moment, dazzling golden light bloomed all over his body, domineeringly refining every trace of life essence belonging to Yuan Zu!

    Yuanzu wailed and tried to resist, but the Yuanli seeds were suppressed to death, and there was no room for resistance at all.

    He chose to send his power into Gu Chen''s body, and was completely wiped out by the overbearing Gu Chen who occupied the right place!

    "Yaogu Hegemony! How could the tenth Yaogu Hegemony be born! And why would I be bumped into by Lao Tzu!"

    "I hate it, hate it!"

    Yuanzu''s remnant soul was gradually crushed by the domineering aura, and before he could be born again, he left the world forever with regret and unwillingness.

 Chapter 1956

    Unprecedented surging energy continuously overflows from the Yuanli seeds, and is then overbearingly refined and absorbed by Gu Chen!

    The seed of Yuanli is the crystallization of Yuanzu''s supreme body and lifelong strength. Although it is only one, it is better than countless elixir.

    Since the awakening of Gu Chenyao''s ancient hegemony body, although he has been constantly developing and cultivating, he has never experienced such a huge improvement as he is doing now!

    The endless energy gushing out from the seed of Yuanli nourishes every trace of flesh and blood in Gu Chen''s body, blends into the hidden gates of his whole body, and transforms it into a huge potential.

    As a result, Gu Chen''s vitality rose wildly in a very short period of time, and the monstrous blood energy escaped uncontrollably, causing everything around him to collapse and annihilate!

    Fortunately, this place is extremely remote, and Gu Chen set up a restriction in advance, so that the movement did not disturb the outsiders.

    The long black hair was completely dyed golden by the golden radiance seeping out of his body, and every inch of skin on his body was densely packed with light.

    Under the stimulation of Yuanli seeds, Yaogu''s hegemony seems to be further evolving, and the tendons under the skin are like flying dragons!

    Gu Chen''s eyes are like two rounds of high golden sun, neither happy nor sad, when the lightning flashes and thunders in his body, a complete Dayuanli technique also appears in his mind.

    Although Yuan Zu''s divine soul collapsed, his various cultivation comprehensions about Da Yuanli Technique had already been unknowingly imprinted in Yuanli seeds by him for a long time.

    The crystallization of the Yuanzu Dao was refined, and all the cultivation experience about the Great Yuanli Technique also emerged naturally.

    This is an advantage that other Yuanli seeds that have been left outside do not have. The Yuanzu''s limb bones that have been looted by various forces are more of containers, used to store the four Yuanli seeds.

    Those four Yuanli seeds are just the crystallization of pure power, and only the Yuanli seed refined by him now contains the Dao of Yuanzu''s life!

    It is precisely because of this that even the Taoist ancestors of all parties could not dig out the secret of the limb bones. Only the Yuanzu himself or those who have obtained the general outline of the Great Yuanli Technique can absorb and refine the Yuanli seeds in the limb bones!

    Now that Gu Chen has obtained the Great Yuanli Technique, it means that the capital that Yuan Zu planned to use to return to the peak has also been inherited by him. As long as he can find the remaining four Yuanli seeds, even if his cultivation base is mediocre, he will be able to survive in a very short time. Reached the Taoist realm in a short time!

    This is a great fortune that others can''t imagine. In order to reach the sky in one step, most people will not hesitate to abandon their own orthodoxy, and turn to practice Yuanzu''s martial arts wholeheartedly.

    However, Gu Chen is Yaogu Dominant Physique, the strongest physique that once illuminated the entire Minggu Era, and the powerful Yuanli Seed is more of a tonic for him, allowing him to move forward from the realm of Dacheng Yaogu Dominant Physique step.

    As for the Dayuanli Technique, after understanding its essence, Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling that he was lucky.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the Great Yuanli Technique is very mysterious, but according to Yuanzu''s understanding, it is essentially a body training technique.

    If it''s other kinds of Daoshu, because there is no Dao power in the body, and because it is Yaogu Domineering Body, it may be difficult for Gu Chen to practice.

    Although he can also cultivate with the help of secret art energy, after all, secret art energy is a grass without roots, and the gains will be very limited.

    But Dayuanli Technique is different, it does not require power, it is a unique, or it can be said to be the strongest body training technique in the world!

    This unique body training technique can also play a supporting effect even for Yaogu''s hegemonic body, and it can speed up Gu Chen''s cultivation!

    It is difficult for Yaogu Hegemony to be born, and it is even more difficult to cultivate to a great success, but with the assistance of Dayuanli Technique, it can undoubtedly speed up the speed greatly!

    In particular, the existence of Yuanzu Yuanli seeds can save him countless hard work!

    Gu Chen''s heart became a little hot when he thought that there were still four seeds of Yuanli left in the outside world.

    As long as he gets the remaining four Yuanli seeds, he may not need to hide his name in this world!

    The thought only arose for a while, but was quickly extinguished by Gu Chen.

    Cultivation should be down-to-earth, the so-called opportunities can be encountered but not sought, and one should not lose one''s heart because of this.

    What''s more, Yuanzu''s limbs and bones may have fallen into the hands of some top forces in the Taoist world. It is not easy to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth.

    It took a full eight hours for the Yuanli seeds in Gu Chen''s body to be completely refined. At the same time, the skull belonging to the Yuanzu also turned into powder and dissipated in the next moment.

    The reason why Yuanzu''s skull is unbreakable is because of the existence of the seed of Yuanli. Now that the seed of Yuanli has disappeared, it naturally loses its divine power, ashes to ashes, and dust to dust.

    And Gu Chen, after absorbing a huge amount of life energy from Yuanli seeds, Yaogu''s domineering body went further, and the domineering air that was unintentionally leaked passed through the mountain wall and the surface, causing all the monsters in the surrounding mountains to roll their eyes. Qiqiao bleeds to death!

    Not only that, within a radius of fifty miles from where he was, all kinds of images, large and small, such as a leaf falling, a fish emerging from the water being caught by a bird, etc., all appeared in his mind!

    These are things that have not yet happened but are about to happen, and the scope of his foreseeing instinct growth is far beyond his imagination!

    Within fifty miles, no misfortune, no assassination could be concealed from his sight, just like God''s perspective!

    "One hundred years of hard work is not as good as one day''s achievements. Opportunity is really important."

    Gu Chen said with emotion that the soaring physique brought about the evolution of his various instincts and supernatural powers. If he fought the three-legged Golden Crow Crow again, he was sure that he would not need to use the nine supernatural powers at all.

    The golden light outside the body slowly retracted into the body, the golden light on the hair receded, and the black hair fell down again, the oppressive feeling on Gu Chen''s body finally disappeared.

    Thoughtful, he casually raised a finger, and lightly poked at the collapsed mountain wall next to him.

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, the mountain he was on seemed to disintegrate itself. The mountain and rock surface continued to crack, and smoke and dust flew.

    When Gu Chen escaped from the ruins and appeared under the sun, the original mountain had disappeared and turned into a pile of rubble under his feet.

    Retracting his fingers, he nodded slightly.

    "This Yijin finger, which is common in Yuanmen, has such power. It is a good choice to use Yuanmen martial arts against the enemy without exposing the supernatural power of the overlord."

    Gu Chen acquired all of Yuanzu''s orthodoxy. Apart from the Dayuanli technique, he also has many powerful martial arts.

    These martial arts were passed down from the Yuanzu to the disciples of the Yuanmen, and then the Yuanmen dissipated. It is not surprising that some people would acquire these martial arts by chance.

    What he just performed was a well-known martial art in Yuanmen, called Yijinzhi.

    This martial skill is not used to kill enemies more often, but Gu Chen''s physique is too strong, and with just a single finger, the whole mountain collapses.

    The truly powerful martial art of the Yuan ancestor is called "Returning the World to Yuan", and it is said that even the Dao ancestor did not dare to carry it out.

    It''s just that such unique skills can''t be learned in a hurry, and it takes a while to ponder.

    "Ancestor Wu Sheng tried to worship Yuan Zu as a teacher but failed, but now Yuan Zu has all his martial arts in my hands. I hope the way of domineering martial arts can be carried forward in my hands."

    Gu Chen murmured, then eliminated all the traces of the breakthrough around him, and returned to Peidu.

 Chapter 1957

    After going out for a trip, after Gu Chen returned to Luoshui Palace, the Great Prophet, the clan leader of the Yinlong clan, and the clan leader Chen came to him one after another.

    The Great Prophet wanted to know the details of meeting with Dongfang Shan. The patriarch of the Yinlong clan felt that everything had been resolved and wanted to leave. The patriarch of the Chen family had also solved the problem of Chen Huandong, and wanted to ask Gu Chen when he would return to the Chen clan with him.

    However, before they could enter Gu Chen''s courtyard, they were blocked by the mud bodhisattva. After Gu Chen came back, he directly locked the door and locked the house. Only the Promise Tyrannosaurus was allowed to enter.

    I don''t know what the hell is going on with such an attitude, which makes everyone startled and curious.

    It was not until another two days later that Gu Chen opened the door to meet the guests. First, he met the Great Prophet and the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan.

    "Chen Daoyou, you left suddenly before, and after you came back, you locked yourself up mysteriously for two days, but what happened?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan asked when they met, the problems of the Dao Court and the rebel army had been resolved, and it stands to reason that Gu Chen should have no troubles, but this sudden situation made him a little puzzled.

    The Great Prophet stared at Gu Chen for a while, and said suspiciously: "Compared to before, Daoyou Chen seems to be different in some way."

    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan took a closer look at Gu Chen and found that it seemed to be the case.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, his physique has grown rapidly, although he deliberately concealed it, but it is normal for the two who often stay with him to notice something during this time.

    Not to be fooled, Gu Chen flipped his hands over and took out two jade slips, and handed them to the two of them respectively.

    "What is this?" The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan took it and asked casually.

    "Great Yuanli Technique." Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "Oh, Great Origin Force Technique, Great Origin Force Technique?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan suddenly widened his eyes, wondering if he had heard it wrong, so he quickly opened the jade slip and examined it carefully.

    When I saw this, I was immediately fascinated, because my body was shaking non-stop because of the excitement!

    In contrast, the Great Prophet''s reaction was much better. He just opened it for a glance and then closed it. He smiled and said, "At the beginning, I was just trying my luck. I didn''t expect this opportunity to be given to you."

    "I was able to get the good fortune of the Great Yuanli Technique, thanks to the reminder from the Great Prophet, Chen is extremely grateful."

    Gu Chen sincerely said with emotion that the situation that Yuanzu''s skull was in the hands of the Liu family in Peiguo was told by the great prophet, and he would not have been able to obtain this fortune without the advice of the great prophet.

    Therefore, he has a part in this Great Yuanli Technique.

    "This old man is just a favor. Mr. Liu failed to solve the mystery of Yuanzu''s skull for so many years, but you succeeded. I can only say that you are its suitable owner." The Great Prophet said.

    Gu Chen smiled and was not polite again. Seeing that the Great Prophet seemed not very interested in the Great Origin Power Technique, he asked, "Does the Great Prophet not want this gift?"

    "There are three thousand paths, each of which is broad and profound, and requires a lifetime of study. This old man''s talent and energy are limited, and Yuan Zu''s method of body training is not suitable for me." The Great Prophet said truthfully.

    Gu Chen nodded, the Great Prophet practiced the way of fate, which was indeed far from the way of the Yuanzu.

    What''s more, this guy is very likely to have mastered another Dao technique, of course he needs to be much more sensible.

    "What the Great Prophet said is reasonable, but the Daoyuanli Technique does not necessarily have to be the main practice of Daoism. If it is just an auxiliary method, it is also a good choice to strengthen the body."

    "Last time in the battle with Zuo Chunqiu, I saw that the Great Prophet''s body is not very strong, and there is no harm in using this great energy technique to strengthen his body. After all, even if the prophet is foresight and his words follow the law, he will sometimes be attacked by accident."

    Gu Chen persuaded, but the Great Prophet stared when he heard it, and said, "You still have the nerve to mention that? It''s very enjoyable to watch, isn''t it?"

    As he spoke, he lowered his head to look at the jade slip, and put it away.

    "What you said is also reasonable, the old man will accept your favor."

    Seeing that he accepted it, Gu Chen showed a satisfied smile.

    The Great Prophet is currently his important ally, and improving his strength will only benefit him and not harm him.

    The enemy is too powerful, and they must make full use of every resource. This is the fundamental reason why he generously used Dao Technique.

    "Although I have imprinted this great energy technique on the jade slip, the Tao contained in it is too powerful. Even if the best jade is used, I am afraid that the slip will collapse within a few days. You better get it by heart as soon as possible."

    "In addition, the Dayuanli technique is extensive and profound. Although I tried my best to fully describe its connotation, I couldn''t do it. Please forgive me."

    Gu Chen explained again that the reason why he closed the door for two days was to make the jade slips, but the difficulty was much greater than he imagined. The content of the jade slips that were finally produced may not even have 70% of the essence of the Great Origin Power Technique .

    "This is normal. The Taoist technique is the most profound Taoist technique in the world. It can only be understood but cannot be conveyed in words. It is extremely difficult to pass it down through documents. If this is not the case, there will be no great prophecy in Luomen. phenomenon."

    The Great Prophet said with emotion, and Gu Chen nodded with deep understanding.

    After coming into contact with the Great Origin Power Technique, he finally knew why those sects who possessed the Great Dao Technique were lost, and the descendants only learned the Lesser Taoism.

    The knowledge in each Daoshu is as profound as the sea, and very few people can fully master it, and most people can only comprehend a small part from it.

    The degree of comprehension of the previous generation is not complete enough, and it is difficult to preserve the inheritance of Daoist arts, so naturally the generation is not as good as the previous generation.

    He obtained the Great Origin Power Art from him by the remnant soul of Yuan Zu, and Yuan Zu practiced this art to perfection, so what he obtained was a complete Dao Art.

    However, it would be different if he passed it on to other people. He could understand some of the essence of the Great Yuanli Technique, but he couldn''t express it.

    Unless he also practiced the Daoyuanli technique to perfection, then the Taoism passed on to others would be complete enough.

    But that was impossible, he only regarded the Dayuanli Technique as an auxiliary body training technique.

    There is also a way to obtain a complete inheritance as much as possible, and that is to open his own soul and let the Great Prophet and the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan read it.

    This is a very dangerous behavior, the trust between the two parties is not yet that level, so it is impossible for Gu Chen to do this.

    The only one who has received this kind of treatment is the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in the entire Luoshui Palace.

    In the past two days, the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex was the first to obtain the Dayuanli Technique. Like Gu Chen, the Dayuanlijutsu was a very rare opportunity for the already tyrannical Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it could make its strength increase rapidly. Go up a flight of stairs.

    Of course, without the nourishment of Yuanli seeds, anyone''s progress would be far inferior to that of Gu Chen.

    "Chen Daoyou, do you really want to give me this Great Yuanli Technique?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan finally shifted his eyes from the jade slip, and asked Gu Chen excitedly.

    Different from the Great Prophet, the Great Prophet obtained the Great Yuanli Technique at most just to strengthen his body, but if the Yinlong Clan obtained the Great Yuanli Technique, the whole group would usher in a transformation!

 Chapter 1958

    Since the birth of the dinosaur family, most of them have been known for their tyrannical physique.

    As one of the twenty-three king veins, the Yinlong clan is an anomaly, not only lagging behind other king veins in terms of physical strength and physical strength, but also inferior to the general dinosaur clan.

    Despite this, the hidden dragon clan can still be ranked among the kings, relying on their superior intelligence, extraordinary speed and agility, and their innate stealth ability!

    With these advantages, the hidden dragons have become the top scouts and assassins. Let me ask you, what will happen if they are allowed to possess extraordinary physical strength?

    What Gu Chen is giving now is such a possibility!

    As the top body refining technique in the world, once the Yinlong Clan practiced the Dayuanli technique, there is no doubt that their physique will undergo earth-shaking changes.

    In this way, the inherent shortcomings of the Yinlong clan will be filled, and the original advantages will also change from quantitative to qualitative, and there will be further possibilities!

    As the head of the clan, he can see the benefits of the Great Yuanli Technique better than others. That is the hope for the rise of the clan. How can he not be excited?

    As if a pie fell from the sky suddenly, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan was a little worried about gains and losses at this moment, he never thought that the alliance with Gu Chen would bring such benefits.

    "Everything is in the hands of the patriarch, why, does the patriarch still doubt it?"

    It was the first time Gu Chen saw the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan with such an expression, and joked.

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan received an affirmative answer, his face was full of joy, and then he asked anxiously: "I wonder if this great energy technique can be promoted in the clan?"

    If this Great Yuanli Technique can only be cultivated by oneself, then the value cannot be maximized at all.

    He''s not greedy, it''s just that the Hidden Dragon Clan has endured in the Great Desolate Swamp for too long, and he doesn''t want to let go of any chance for any group to rise up!

    "If the patriarch is trustworthy, of course it can be taught to other members of the Yinlong Clan. However, the sensitive patriarch of the Dayuanli technique should have heard of it, so you must be careful when teaching it, so that those who can teach it are not allowed to pass it on."

    After agreeing, Gu Chen reminded that he was more at ease with the Yinlong clan. They were a whole clan who were not exposed to light, and they were used to hiding secrets for a long time, so it was not easy to expose this matter.

    "Chen Daoyou is very right. Naturally, this old man will not teach indiscriminately. You must be extremely cautious!"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan was overjoyed, he never expected that Gu Chen would be so generous, such a Dao technique that would make thousands of races in the Dao world go crazy, would teach it to himself so easily, and allow other members of the Yinlong clan to get such good luck!

    He was inexplicably grateful, and even more felt that his original choice was right. By forming an alliance with such a large-scale person, the future of the Yinlong Clan is bright!

    "Besides the two of us, who else do you plan to give this Great Yuanli Technique?"

    The Great Prophet saw some clues from Gu Chen''s generosity, and asked curiously.

    "Those who are trustworthy and valuable around me will get the benefits of this great energy technique. This technique has the miraculous effect of cleansing the tendons and cutting the marrow to transform the physique. It must be used to the fullest."

    "Of course, each person''s gifts are different according to their importance and reliability. Most other people will know that this is an amazing body training technique, but they won''t know that it is actually a great energy technique."

    Gu Chen explained that the people around him, such as Ni Bodhisattva, Ye Mi, and Liu Yan, will all receive the gift of this Dao technique. Others who have made great achievements may also receive this reward in the future.

    He has a very long-term vision, and the people around him are still a little worse in terms of vision and realm, so he must find a way to improve so that he can better serve his plan.

    Daoshu is too amazing to say, and it itself is very profound. People such as Ye Mi and Liu Yan are too low-level, and they can''t digest it if you teach them too much.

    Therefore, taking out part of the essence of the Dao technique and teaching them as a powerful body training method, the effect will be more obvious.

    Wait until they have really learned something, and then consider whether to teach more esoteric content according to their merits.

    In the past two days, Gu Chen is not only making jade slips, but also thinking about how to delete and simplify, and condense a body training technique that is good enough and attractive enough from the Dayuanli technique, and the threshold is not too high. One of the core foundations of his power in the future.

    The so-called great rewards must have a brave man. If you want your subordinates to do their best and let the power develop in a healthy way, such skills and Taoism are absolutely indispensable.

    It''s just that he has just come into contact with the Great Yuanli Technique after all, so it is still a bit difficult to do this, so he can only experiment with the people around him first, and gradually perfect this body training technique.

    "Chen Daoyou''s structure is far from comparable to this old man. I admire him."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan understood Gu Chen''s thoughts, and said with emotion from the bottom of his heart.

    Back then when Gu Chen knew about the existence of the rebel army but didn''t change his face, when he gave them half of the clay bodhisattva''s treasure without any hesitation, he knew that the opponent''s situation was not simple.

    Today, it proves this even more!

    "Where is the Chen family? Does the Chen family have a share in this great energy technique?"

    The Great Prophet touched his beard, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was planning.

    "A large part of the reason why the Chen clan agreed to form an alliance with us is because of the Qiankunhui. Since the Great Prophet has already divined the good and bad future for the Chen clan, the Dayuanli technique is presented in advance as a generous gift to strengthen the alliance between the two parties. , Until there is no repentance, it is naturally a good choice."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, revealing a sinister arc.

    The Great Prophet smiled sinisterly when he heard the words, and gave a thumbs up. "It''s all right now, a hidden danger has been eliminated."

    "Is there something you two are hiding from me?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong clan was a little confused when he heard that, he stared and said, he always felt that there were two foxes, big and small, in front of him.

    "You will know when the time comes."

    The Great Prophet snubbed it, then turned around and continued to ask Gu Chen. "When will you give it to him?"

    "Follow him back to the Chen Clan and get what I want." Gu Chen said.

    What Gu Chen wanted to get, the Great Prophet had already guessed, and after pondering for a while, he said, "Why don''t I go with you?"

    "You?" Gu Chen was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, with the old man here, the success rate of the matter should be improved. This matter is not small, and more people have more power."

    Gu Chen heard it and thought it made sense. Originally, he was not absolutely sure about this matter. The Great Prophet was willing to help, so why not do it?

    He could still take the opportunity to probe his bottom again, to see how far the old fox was from that step.

    "Alright, spend more time with the Great Prophet, but you can gain a lot of knowledge." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    "What are you two playing tricks on? This makes the old man want to follow along."

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan pretended to be dissatisfied, but he was flattered in his heart. Because of the Dayuanli Technique, he felt that the alliance was getting closer.

    "You should go to Yunyou according to your plan. With the bonus of the Great Yuanli Technique, your hope of breaking through will be greatly increased. Don''t forget the enemies of the Yinlong Clan, there is a long way to go."

    The Great Prophet shook his head and said, the patriarch of the Yinlong Clan heard the words, his expression was a little serious, and there was hope in his eyes.

    Those years of hiding in the ancient swamp never made him feel so motivated like this moment.

    Although the enemy is powerful, he believes that the day of revenge will not be too far away!

 Chapter 1959

    A vast and complex map was placed on a huge octagonal table, and Gu Chen looked at the trend of mountains and rivers above it in thought.

    Ni Bodhisattva, Yemi, Liu Yan, Tang Xuance, Renyin, Taohua Jushi and others all stood quietly by the side, not daring to disturb Gu Chen''s thoughts, only occasionally glanced curiously at the map.

    The territory map of the Dasheng Dynasty that was originally here has been put away at some point, and the huge map that replaced it depicts the majestic nine mountains and seas of the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Among them, the second mountain and sea map where Pei Dynasty is located is extremely detailed, with many forces densely marked on it. Obviously, this map took a lot of hard work from the cartographers!

    "Tomorrow, I will go to the Chen clan with Patriarch Chen. During my absence, you each have your own responsibilities."

    Gu Chen pondered for a long time before speaking, and everyone listened attentively.

    "The Pei Dynasty is newly established, and a thousand wastes are waiting to be lifted. The Seven Kingdoms and the imperial court also have a lot of places that need to be adjusted. Liu Yan, you must fulfill the responsibility of the new emperor and sweep away the old atmosphere."

    "Master Tang will assist you in government affairs. I am very relieved. If there is any trouble that Master Tang cannot solve, I will leave it to Yemi."

    Gu Chen first said to Liu Yan that Pei Dynasty is his basic base, it doesn''t matter if he unifies the seven countries, and then he wants to truly integrate the seven countries into one, so as to enhance the strength of Pei Dynasty.

    I have already told Liu Yan about his plan in advance. In terms of government affairs, Liu Yan has a group of experts who can help him deal with it in an orderly manner, but he wants the Seven Kingdoms to cooperate with the implementation of the new decree, so that the troops of the Seven Kingdoms will gradually accept the dispatch of the court, isn''t it? So easy, need some assistance in the shade when necessary.

    And this is exactly what Wuwang Pavilion is good at. Yemi has been promoted by him to be the deputy pavilion master of Wuwang Pavilion. With the influence of Wuwang Pavilion in Peichao''s secret, with two prongs, Peichao will gradually develop in the direction he wants .

    "As ordered."

    Liu Yan, Tang Xuance and Yemi took orders one after another, full of enthusiasm in their hearts.

    Gu Chen trusts them very much. During this period of time, they not only have more and more power in their hands, but also have been taught the precious body training exercises. Although they don''t know the origin of the exercises, the benefits of practicing the exercises are that they are It can be clearly felt that it is no exaggeration to say that it is a thousand miles a day.

    People like Tang Xuance who have already passed the optimal age for cultivation rekindled their enthusiasm for cultivation and saw the possibility of going further, and because of this, their trust and loyalty to Gu Chen gradually reached the point of blind obedience!

    After arranging the internal affairs, Gu Chen turned his head to look at Ni Bodhisattva, Peach Blossom Layman and Renyin, and his eyes focused on Peach Blossom Layman.

    "Most of Wuwang Pavilion''s power in the past was limited to the territory of Pei Dynasty. As it continues to grow, we need to establish a complete intelligence network throughout the Second Mountain and Sea and even the entire Dao Realm. I plan to entrust you with this difficult and glorious task. Peach Blossom."

    Gu Chen smiled and expressed his idea to Lay Tao Hua.

    "The pavilion master wants to expand Wuwang Pavilion''s intelligence network?"

    Upon hearing this, Lay Tao Hua took a deep breath, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.

    really!

    He had long felt that Gu Chen promised to keep him by his side, and he definitely had no good intentions. He had only been back for a long time, and he really arranged a hard job for himself!

    Ye Wunian, the former pavilion master, was very ambitious. After Wuwang Pavilion gradually became big in the Dasheng Dynasty, he also thought about expanding the influence of Wuwang Pavilion to other places.

    However, this is not an easy task. The complex situation of forces in various regions is far beyond imagination, and no force wants to have other people''s eyeliner on its own territory.

    Therefore, if you do such a thing, you will die if you are not careful!

    In addition to risking your life at any time, there are many practical problems that need to be solved.

    "To establish a relatively complete intelligence network in the entire Second Mountain Sea requires a lot of manpower and financial resources, as well as the ability to settle all kinds of troubles."

    Lay Tao Hua considered his opening, his face full of embarrassment.

    He didn''t even dare to think about the feasibility of such a feat as establishing an intelligence network in the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm. It is a remarkable thing that he can successfully build it in the second mountain and sea.

    "In terms of manpower, Jin Qiao and Ren Yin will give you support, and at the same time, the crow generals of the Golden Crow tribe will also send some of them for you to drive."

    Gu Chen interrupted Lay Taohua''s excuses.

    "Oh?"

    Layman Taohua was a little moved when he heard that, if Renyin joined him, it actually meant that the Yinlong clan joined. With the talent of the Yinlong clan in this area, it can get twice the result with half the effort.

    Coupled with the Golden Crow tribe, they have a proud flying ability!

    What is the most important information transfer? it''s time!

    With the help of Crow General, he can save a lot of time, and even design another set of information transmission methods with Crow General as the core!

    The Hidden Dragon Clan and the Golden Crow Clan joined in. This is the assistance that the previous Wuwang Pavilion could not provide. Now there is no shortage of manpower!

    For a while, Layman Taohua seriously thought about the possibility of expanding the territory for Wuwang Pavilion.

    "Manpower is one thing, but financial resources are more important. Only with sufficient financial resources can we train and recruit many spies in various places, and all aspects of this will cost money." Layman Taohua said again.

    "Jin Qiao, how much money do we have left?" Gu Chen immediately looked at the mud bodhisattva when he heard this.

    Not long after the treasures that the Mud Bodhisattva accumulated as a thief were handed over to Gu Chen, he threw them back to him and asked him to act as a housekeeper.

    For a long time, there are many places that need to spend money to manage, and he is not sure how much is left, whether it is enough to support the development of Wuwang Pavilion.

    "Reporting to the boss, the remaining dao crystals should be enough to support Brother Taohua to burn for a period of time, but if the target is the entire second mountain and sea, I''m afraid that amount of money is far from enough." Ni Bodhisattva replied truthfully.

    "Master, you can embezzle it from Peichao treasury first." Liu Yan said immediately after hearing this.

    "Wuwang Pavilion itself has some savings." Yemi also added.

    Gu Chen waved his hand and refused: "Pei Dynasty is newly established, the treasury''s money will be used to improve people''s livelihood, and the grand plan of expanding the territory cannot be satisfied by the accumulation of Wuwang Pavilion. Taohua, go according to my plan first." Do it, I will find a way for the money."

    Layman Taohua nodded when he heard the words, even though he doubted where Gu Chen could find such a large sum of money.

    We must know that the intelligence network cannot be established overnight, and the intelligence network that spreads throughout the Second Mountain and Sea requires a strong background support.

    From his point of view, with Pei Chao''s current strength, there is no need to rush to take this step.

    "Also, the situation in the territory of each force is complicated, if you encounter some troubles..."

    Layman Peach Blossom felt that it was necessary to explain to Gu Chen the various situations that might happen, but Gu Chen obviously didn''t intend to ask him to make excuses.

    "If you encounter troubles that cannot be solved, I believe that your judgment is enough to find a more perfect solution. Remember, try not to cause trouble, but don''t be afraid of trouble."

    Gu Chen cast a trusting gaze, causing Lay Taohua to swallow all the words he wanted to say, and felt the urge to scold her.

    Although Gu Chen''s words were beautiful, he still understood the reason why the other party reused him in this moment.

    What to believe in his judgment, to be precise, is to believe in the ability of the rebel army behind him!

    He really encountered some troubles outside, and Pei Chao couldn''t handle it here, so he could only find a way to use the contacts and relationships of the rebel army!

    Although the rebel army cannot be exposed, the net they have woven in the Second Mountain and Sea over the years is not small, enough to help Wuwang Pavilion a lot.

    He can also choose not to ask the rebel army for help, but if the matter cannot be done in that way, he will not be able to be reused on Gu Chen''s side, then the purpose of the rebel army to arrange him here will be abolished, and his future will be gone !

    Therefore, Gu Chen had guessed his psychology, so he was assigned this task, it is really cunning and cunning!

    Lay Taohua complained endlessly, but in the end he had no choice but to accept this task.

    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Chen showed a satisfied smile.

    The rebel army wanted to plant a spy by his side, so he asked Lay Taohua to be responsible for the establishment of the foreign intelligence network.

    In this way, not only can the resources of the rebel army be used, but also layman Taohua can be transferred away from his side, so as not to be watched by others.

    Of course, the reason for choosing Layman Taohua is not all because of his status, but his own ability is also worthy of recognition.

    When Layman Taohua assassinated him, he chose to flee on the spot based on his intuition. He didn''t care about face or victory or defeat. Such talents are most suitable for the formation of a secret intelligence network.

    What he needs is a wise person who can advance and retreat to take the lead. In this regard, there is a lot of tolerance, and Taohua Layman is just right.

    But Taohua Layman is a member of the rebel army after all, and he is not at ease in entrusting the full power to him, so Gu Chen arranged for a clay bodhisattva to divide power and supervise.

    Renyin also had no objection to Gu Chen''s arrangement, and the patriarch had a special talk with him before going out for a wandering trip, he knew very well how much kindness the person in front of him had just given to the Yinlong clan.

    He has been determined to follow the other party, listen more, watch more and ask less, wanting to learn the real skills.

    "Okay, you can leave now, don''t send me off tomorrow."

    Everything that should be ordered was ordered, Gu Chen saw off the guests, and everyone left.

    The clay bodhisattva was at the end, and when everyone had left, he turned around and came back with a hesitant expression on his face.

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The Chen family is located in the Jade Dynasty. Tomorrow, Boss, you will go to Yuchao. I think I should remind you of some things first."

    When the mud bodhisattva mentioned Yu Dynasty, his mood was obviously depressed a lot, which was very different from usual.

    "Say." Gu Chen looked at him.

    "The reason why I was hunted down by my enemies back then, and I had to flee all the way into the ancient swamp, was caused by the Yu Dynasty."

    "The lord of Fort Dread who killed my confidante is quite powerful in Yuchao, and behind him is the Badi Holy Land."

    "Although he didn''t know that I was still alive and followed the boss, this matter is a hidden danger after all, so I dare not hide it from you, boss."

    The mud bodhisattva spoke from his heart, even though many years had passed, he could still feel his emotional excitement.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood that the enemy who made the mud bodhisattva hide in the swamp for so many years was in Yuchao, and this was a knot he had been struggling with for so many years!

    "Since this is the case, the construction of Wuwang Pavilion''s external intelligence network should start from the Jade Dynasty."

    Gu Chen spoke in a nonchalant manner, but these words shocked the mud bodhisattva.

    "Boss, behind the Lord of Fort Dread is a saint..."

    The mud bodhisattva anxiously reminded that after following Gu Chen for a long time, he gradually got to know him, the less he talks, the bigger the matter will be!

    Although he has always wanted to take revenge, the Lord of Dreadfort is not simple, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for Pei Chao, who needs time to develop!

    What''s more, although Gu Chen once slaughtered a sub-sage, the sub-sage and the real saint are totally different!

    "Okay, I understand, let''s go down."

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, his expression was very flat, his tone was very calm, as if this was just a trivial matter.

    The mud bodhisattva was so full of worries that he couldn''t speak, so he could only nod his head emphatically, bid farewell and leave.

 Chapter 1960

    Above the cloudless high sky, two golden crows, one in front of the other, spread their wings and soared.

    Patriarch Chen and the Great Prophet sat on the back of the Golden Crow in the front, and Gu Chen and Chen Huandong sat on the back of the back.

    This road sweeps across thousands of mountains and rivers, and the destination is the secluded place of the Chen clan in the territory of the Jade Dynasty.

    Ni Bodhisattva, Peach Blossom Jushi and others have already entered the Jade Dynasty in advance for deployment, while Gu Chen and the others set off later, and have now entered the Jade Dynasty territory.

    "Brother Yunfei, you have worked so hard abroad for many years. When you return to the clan this time, the clan leader will definitely reward you a lot. My little brother here will congratulate you first."

    "Before, my younger brother was too blind to see Mount Tai, and almost missed Brother Yunfei''s plan with you and the patriarch. I hope Brother Yunfei will forgive me!"

    Seeing that it was not far to go home, Chen Huandong, who was sitting on the same golden crow with Gu Chen, was very cautious and nervous all the way, finally opened his mouth and took the initiative to talk to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen, who was admiring the beautiful mountains and rivers below, did not turn his head to look at Chen Huandong when he heard the words, but just replied flatly. "Those who don''t know are not guilty. You can''t blame you for the previous incident. It has caused you to suffer for such a long time. I hope you don''t take it to heart."

    Gu Chen''s current identity is Chen Yunfei, a talented son of the Chen clan who was secretly sent by the patriarch Chen in the early years. Because of this status, it is naturally inconvenient for him to ride with the Great Prophet and Patriarch Chen, but was "arranged" to ride with Chen Huandong, who is of the same generation .

    Patriarch Chen is also very witty. He has completely brainwashed Chen Huandong during this period of time, making him believe in Gu Chen''s identity, and thinking that his visit at home almost delayed the patriarch''s plan and caused Gu Chen''s identity to be exposed, so he was in a moment of panic. many days.

    Along the way, Gu Chen seldom talked with Chen Huandong. On the surface, he looked arrogant and disdainful, but in fact he was worried that if he said too much, he would miss something, and Chen Huandong would see some flaws.

    Chen Huandong only thought that Gu Chen''s temperament was just like this, or he looked down on him, so he was not suspicious.

    Right now, although Gu Chen didn''t look directly at himself when he spoke, his tone was obviously much better than before. It seemed that the previous suspicion had really been resolved, which made Chen Huandong couldn''t help being happy for a while.

    Even though he was quite defiant when he first arrived in Peidu, after this period of imprisonment, his arrogance has almost worn away.

    What''s more, the patriarch in front of him has clearly stated that he is the best of the younger generation of the Chen clan. Not only is he extremely talented, but he also has a powerful force that no elders in the clan have ever possessed!

    From Chen Huandong''s point of view, if there were no accidents, the person in front of him was likely to be the next generation patriarch of the Chen clan. Naturally, he didn''t dare to think about the grievance in his heart, and he just wanted to take this opportunity to improve the relationship.

    "Don''t dare, brother Yunfei just don''t blame me. After I go back, I hope brother Yunfei will give me a chance to hold a banquet to apologize."

    Chen Huandong said while the iron was hot, Gu Chen instinctively wanted to refuse such troublesome entertainment, but after thinking about it, he nodded in agreement.

    "Alright, I haven''t had any contact with my brothers and sisters in the clan these years, and now I finally don''t have to hide my names. It''s time to meet."

    Since he wanted to borrow Chen Yunfei''s identity, he had to do enough drama. Through Chen Huandong, he could just get a general understanding of the internal situation of the Chen clan.

    Seeing that Gu Chen actually agreed, Chen Huandong showed excitement, and said: "Yes! Big Brother Yunfei finally made a trip back to the clan, so those frogs at the bottom of the well should take a good look at who is the real proud son of heaven!"

    Chen Huandong''s flattery was straightforward enough, and by the way, he belittled all the young children of the Chen family. When Gu Chen heard this, he just smiled slightly, showing a somewhat arrogant look.

    Chen Yunfei is still a young man no matter what, and now he has just made a huge contribution to the Chen family, he figured out that such a mentality is more reasonable.

    The two continued to chat for a while, but Gu Chen quickly remained silent, showing a lack of interest, and Chen Huandong didn''t dare to say any more.

    Half a day later, the two golden crows flew into a mountain that was inaccessible to human beings, and then passed through the huge cloaking phantom array, and the vision suddenly opened up!

    There are thousands of miles of fertile fields ahead, and in the sky above, there is actually a thousand-ren mountain peak suspended!

    The suspended mountain seems to have existed here forever, with pavilions and pavilions all over it, surrounded by clouds.

    Strangely, the clouds outside the mountain peak were still, without any movement.

    If it weren''t for the faint breath of many monks that could be felt on the mountain, Gu Chen would have suspected that there was a mirage or a picture scroll in front of him.

    "Great Prophet, the previous convenience is Dingkong Mountain, the sacred place of our family. It was formed when our ancestors realized Taoism and cut off the mountain range and settled in the void."

    "Since then, my Chen family has lived here for generations, and a large-scale city has also developed under Dingkong Mountain."

    The Golden Crow in front slowed down, and Patriarch Chen proudly introduced it to the Great Prophet.

    "Supernatural workmanship! The Chen Sheng back then was truly magnificent."

    The Great Prophet praised without hesitation, and Gu Chen also nodded secretly.

    You must know that the suppression of heaven and earth in Hongmeng Dao Realm is extremely terrifying. The Taoist Lord of Chaos Sea can''t even split a mountain when he comes here, let alone create such a hanging mountain in violation of the laws of heaven and earth?

    That Chen Sheng had never practiced small or big Taoist arts, but he created his own three-fixed holy art, overwhelming most of the three thousand small Taoist arts. It was really not easy.

    Gu Chen could feel that the Dingkong Mountain in front of him was not only floating in mid-air, but within the range of that mountain, it was even shrouded by a mysterious force, as if time and space were frozen.

    "Yunfei, you''ve returned to the clan, show your true face, there''s no need to cover it up in the future."

    Seeing that it was not far from Dingkong Mountain, two Golden Crows hovered and landed on a mountain. Patriarch Chen jumped off the back of the Golden Crows and casually reminded Gu Chen.

    "understood."

    Gu Chen nodded obediently, and then his face changed into a handsome, but somewhat feminine young man.

    Compared with the original appearance of "Chen Yi", the current appearance is undoubtedly more high-profile. The only thing that remains unchanged is the cross tattoo on the center of Gu Chen''s eyebrows.

    Chen Yunfei has been away from the family for many years, and it is normal for a little change.

    Chen Huandong next to Gu Chen looked at his "true appearance" curiously for a moment, and then the patriarch Chen said again: "Huandong, you go back first and tell the elders that I am back."

    "Okay!"

    Chen Huandong immediately came to his senses, the patriarch came back and there were distinguished guests, so it should be arranged in advance, he didn''t doubt that he was there, and hurried to the clan.

    After he left, Gu Chen said to the two crow generals who sent them all the way here: "You have worked hard this way, but I have to trouble you to make another trip to meet Jin Qiao and the others."

    "As ordered."

    The two crows devoted themselves to their duties without stopping at all, and according to Gu Chen''s intention, they left the Chen clan''s hermitage soon.

    Seeing that everyone who should go has left, Gu Chen smiled and looked at Patriarch Chen.

    "Please ask the patriarch to lead the way."

    Before meeting the elders of the Chen clan, they had to do one more thing, and only if this thing was successful, his identity would be truly safe.

    This is not only to hide the truth from the majority of the Chen clan and the outside world, but also to hide it from the sky when they meet Fang Yuan face to face in the not-too-distant future.

 Chapter 1961

    Dingkong Mountain, within the secret land of the Chen Clan.

    On the Wanzai Xuanbing bed, lay a handsome young man, with a pair of empty and lifeless eyes, breathing weakly, exhaling more than inhaling.

    Gu Chen, the Great Prophet and Patriarch Chen came to the youth, and Patriarch Chen subconsciously sighed.

    He was originally the most gifted genius in the clan, but he was buried here before he could shine.

    Every time he thinks about it, he feels heartbroken.

    Gu Chen looked at the real Chen Yunfei in front of him, except for the cross inscribed between his eyebrows, his appearance was exactly the same as his now, and even his temperament was very similar.

    There was a strange light in his eyes, and a mysterious aura of fate surrounded his body. Gu Chen checked the real fate of Chen Yunfei.

    At the beginning, Patriarch Chen gave him two choices. The biggest reason why he chose Chen Yunfei was his current state.

    The body is still there, but the consciousness is dead, and now Chen Yunfei is a living dead.

    Although the living dead are no different from being dead, their fate still exists and can be used by Gu Chen!

    "how?"

    After Gu Chen finished checking, he turned his head to look at the Great Prophet, who also opened his eyes to observe.

    "It''s more suitable than expected." The great prophet nodded slightly.

    This judgment was consistent with Gu Chen''s. Gu Chen immediately looked at the patriarch Chen beside him, and said, "Patriarch Chen, according to the agreement, I will deal with this person. I also ask the patriarch to protect us and prevent anyone from entering this place." , let alone arouse the vigilance of anyone in the Chen clan."

    Patriarch Chen''s lips moved slightly. He really wanted to ask if it was necessary to do this, but he swallowed the words. There were obviously some secrets about the other party that he didn''t want others to know, so it was useless for him to ask.

    Since he helped the other party to forge his identity as the envoy of Dao Court, the real Chen Yunfei couldn''t stay.

    He was already a living dead person, and it would not be in vain to cultivate a powerful ally for the Chen clan before he died.

    "Okay, no matter what you two want to do, please do it as soon as possible."

    After Patriarch Chen finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the entrance of the secret place and sat down to guard the gate, making sure that no one would appear here at the wrong time.

    Patriarch Chen was no longer in sight, and the Great Prophet casually set up restrictions around him, and then communicated with Gu Chen in peace.

    "You want to graft Chen Yunfei''s fate onto yourself so that you can complete the agreement with Zuo Chunqiu and ensure that Fang Yuan won''t recognize you at the Dao Court meeting five years later. This idea is very good."

    "But the small fate art is not as good as the big fate art after all. Don''t forget that the small Dao art has flaws, and Fang Yuan is a master of the big fate art. Maybe it exists even if you and I can''t see it, but he can. The problem of seeing through. If that is the case, what you did today may be deceiving your ears and stealing your bell."

    The Great Prophet stroked his beard and reminded Gu Chen.

    Fang Shijie entered his Luomen practice, and he naturally knew something about the Yuanzu Yuanshu and the small fate technique that he had given to Gu Chen.

    When Gu Chen chose Chen Yunfei before, he had already guessed his intentions, and he came here to help, but before he actually cast the spell, he still needs to remind him.

    "I''m aware of the disadvantages of the minor fate technique, Fang Yuan once mentioned it to me. I am Yaogu Dominant Body, the disadvantages of the minor fate technique will not affect me, it''s just a disguise."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth to explain, but what came back to his head was the picture of Yuan performing a great fate technique on him a hundred years ago and stealing his whole body.

    Fang Yuan once said at that time that he had taught Fang Wen the small fate technique, and while the small fate technique steals other people''s lives and luck, it also needs to bear the karma of others.

    However, the Great Fate Technique he used himself did not have this problem, so at that time he could steal the origin of the four gods and at the same time strip off the blood of the hegemony that he despised.

    Fang Yuan''s Great Fate Technique is perfect, and Gu Chen back then had no power to fight back, but it was also because the Great Fate Technique was too perfect that he left Gu Chen with the blood of the overlord, so he had the opportunity to awaken Yaogu Tyrants.

    Time has passed, but Gu Chen can''t forget the threat brought to him by the big fate, he got the small fate from Fang Shijie, and tried to master it, in order to find a way to defeat Fang Yuan!

    With his comprehension and his original accumulation in the way of fate, this little fate technique has already been realized to the stage where it can be used, but it is just that there has been no suitable opportunity.

    Casting a small destiny spell will cause an entanglement in the number of fates between oneself and the subject, and the subject may even die, so you can''t try it casually.

    Now the person being performed is Chen Yunfei, he is already brain dead, so without this worry, it will be much easier to perform the operation.

    As for the cause and effect that he needs to bear when performing the small fate technique, he is not afraid, because Yaoguba''s physical ability suppresses this cause and effect!

    For others, changing fate is a double-edged sword, but for Yaogu Hegemony, who was born to suppress all laws, what is fate?

    He was going against the sky!

    "The disadvantage of the minor fate technique will not cause problems, but it may be a problem in itself. If Fang Yuan sees that my fate is not born, but grafted, with his intelligence, he will also guess my true identity .¡±

    Gu Chen further explained, "Therefore, how to make a fuss about fate so that he can''t see the traces of the small fate is the most important thing. After thinking about it, I can think of a way. "

    As Gu Chen said, he raised a finger with his left hand, and a thick black air gushed out from the fingertips, exuding a rather ominous aura.

    "Is this...the air of bad luck?" The Great Prophet narrowed his eyes.

    "That''s right, this is the moldy air that was taken out of Liu Yan''s body earlier, and it represents an extremely ominous aura. I plan to incorporate this moldy air into Chen Yunfei''s fate, so I am suspicious."

    "In this way, a naturally suspicious person like Fang Yuan will only be entangled in why my fate is so weird, but will not think of the possibility of forging the small fate."

    "Of course, in order to prevent his eyesight from being extraordinary, it is necessary for the Great Prophet to block the secret and further release the fog."

    The Great Prophet''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he exclaimed: "Wonderful! This idea is feasible! It is impossible for a person like Fang Yuan to let him not see the problem at all, but if there are so many doubts, it is enough to win Enough time!"

    "Since the Great Prophet also thinks there is no problem, let''s start."

    Gu Chen smiled, said no more, his expression became serious.

    He raised his palm, and the secret energy in his body was completely transformed into the power of fate, and the mysterious and mysterious aura completely enveloped Chen Yunfei''s body in front of him!

    The Great Prophet stood quietly aside, before it was time for him to make a move.

    Gu Chen began to cast the spell, and during the process of the spell, the fate that originally belonged to Chen Yunfei began to peel off from him, but Chen Yunfei, who had empty eyes, didn''t notice it, but his body began to shrink rapidly.

 Chapter 1962

    On the other hand, Gu Chen, Chen Yunfei''s fate was gradually entangled in the sky above him. Under the influence of Taoism, his appearance and body were changing towards Chen Yunfei''s appearance.

    However, this kind of change just penetrated into Gu Chen''s body, and was crushed by the majestic golden blood energy. If Gu Chen hadn''t controlled the surge of blood energy in time, even the fate lingering outside his body would have collapsed invisible!

    Seeing this, the Great Prophet secretly admired it, the Yaogu Hegemony is indeed the Yaogu Hegemony, and it can suppress even the illusory fate.

    The process of taking Chen Yunfei''s life lasted for about a stick of incense. When Chen Yunfei''s life was completely wrapped around Gu Chen''s body, his own body also quickly melted away, disappearing into the world at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At the same time, under the influence of fate, some memories appeared in Gu Chen''s mind, which belonged to Chen Yunfei''s short life.

    Because he had been hidden by the chief of the Chen clan, Chen Yunfei''s life was too simple, and he only had one obsession in his heart, which was to revitalize the Chen clan.

    This is the will that patriarch Chen instilled in him, and he also regards it as his lifelong ambition to work hard, so he is a little eager for quick success.

    This ultimately brought about tragic consequences. Unfortunately, Chen Yunfei became obsessed during his cultivation and lacked sufficient experience in coping with it. In the end, his soul died.

    He was supposed to be dead, but his unfulfilled ambition left a bit of soul in him, keeping his body alive, but that bit of soul alone would never be able to help him wake up.

    "Today, I will use your fate to accept your love, and I will also settle the cause and effect for you."

    "In your name, I will help the Chen family get out of the predicament and comfort your spirit in heaven."

    Gu Chen silently digested Chen Yunfei''s memory, and muttered to himself.

    When his fate was about to be consolidated, he raised his hand again, and a large cloud of unknown black energy slowly rose and merged under his control.

    It was as if ink had been thrown into the clear river water, making it pitch black, and after diluting, it returned to normal.

    The great prophet who had been waiting for a long time suddenly opened his eyes, flicked his sleeves, and his tongue burst into thunder.

    "The heavenly secret must not be leaked!"

    Immediately, the fate lingering around Gu Chen seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery, and it seemed to be in the clouds and mist, unpredictable and uncertain.

    When the dust settled and the Great Prophet looked at Gu Chen again, he felt extremely strange.

    It was as if he was no longer Gu Chen, but the real Chen Yunfei.

    "Interesting, I performed the technique myself, which gave me a deeper understanding of the Great Fate Technique."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep and dark, he glanced at the Great Prophet, and then he was sure that Gu Chen was still Gu Chen.

    "It took a lot of time, let''s get out of here quickly, lest the people of the Chen clan become suspicious." The Great Prophet reminded.

    So the two left the secret place, and when they reached the entrance, Patriarch Chen, who had already been waiting impatiently, hurried up to greet him.

    "Have all the hidden dangers been resolved?" Patriarch Chen asked first.

    The so-called hidden danger is naturally Chen Yunfei''s real body. Out of some concerns, the patriarch Chen does not intend to tell anyone in the clan that Gu Chen is not Chen Yunfei.

    Since the secret cannot be revealed, no matter how much he loved Chen Yunfei, the younger generation of the family, he must ensure that no one will ever see his body.

    "Patriarch, don''t worry."

    Gu Chen nodded, and Patriarch Chen felt relieved.

    "The elders of the clan have found this place just now, and I have prevaricated them. I told them that you have not returned home for a long time, and you are worshiping your ancestors, and the elders meeting will be held later."

    Patriarch Chen said that there are ancestral tablets in the secret place of the clan, so it is not suspicious for him to say so.

    "In addition, according to the elders, envoys from the Jade Clan and the two holy places have come to my Chen Clan these days, and they want an explanation from my Chen Clan."

    Patriarch Chen looked at the Great Prophet when he said this, and said politely: "Great Prophet, the elders in my clan are all restless right now, they want to see you."

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet exchanged glances after hearing the words.

    Although the Yu Dynasty was close to the Pei Dynasty, the distribution of power within it was completely different from that of the Pei Dynasty.

    Although the original Pei Dynasty had the royal family Lieyang Clan, it was actually a feudal system where princes stood side by side, and the Lieyang Clan did not have such strong control over the Seven Kingdoms.

    Because of this, when the Lieyang clan was in civil strife, the Seven Kingdoms would change in such a short period of time. This is also the reason why Gu Chen asked Liu Yan to strengthen the centralization of power after the new Pei Dynasty was established.

    But the Jade Dynasty is different. The Jade Clan, the royal family of the Jade Dynasty, has been controlling the land for a long time. They have no worries about closing the country, and relying on the rich spiritual mineral resources in the territory, they are even richer.

    However, although the imperial power of the Jade Clan is more stable, it has been a long time since there has been a strong person in the holy realm in this clan, and in the land of the Yu Dynasty, there are two holy places - the Baqi Holy Land and the Green Willow Holy Land!

    These two holy places, like the Jade Clan representing the Jade Dynasty, have seats in the Tianpu Taoist Court, and they are the second of the thirty-seven factions attending!

    Although the original Lieyang clan had to worry about the feudal kingdom in the territory being disobedient or even becoming big, at least the right to speak was still unambiguous.

    However, within the Jade Clan, there were two major factions that were equal to him in terms of status, and there were even saints sitting in these two factions. In comparison, the situation in the Jade Dynasty was naturally much more complicated.

    Before coming to the Jade Dynasty, Gu Chen had done his homework. The status of the Chen clan in the Jade Dynasty, which had Chen Sheng in charge, used to be on an equal footing with the two holy lands, and even overwhelmed them at their peak.

    However, after Chen Sheng''s disappearance, the Chen Clan gradually declined, and was suppressed jointly by the Jade Clan and the two holy lands. Their sphere of influence and living space became smaller and smaller.

    In the eyes of the three major powers of the Yu Dynasty, the Chen family had long since escaped the world, and they gradually forgot about their threat.

    Unexpectedly, however, the neighboring Dasheng Dynasty suddenly changed, and it was a descendant of the Chen family who caused this change!

    It is impossible for the envoys of Tianpu Dao Court to go to Peidu to hide from the major forces attending the Dao Court meeting. Therefore, Chen Yi is Chen Yunfei, a genius of the Chen clan. Behind Chen Yunfei is the great prophet of Luomen, and this great prophet It is very likely that it is already a matter of the strong in the holy realm, and it must be spread as soon as possible!

    As the three major forces that have conflicts of interest with the Chen clan, and they are so close to Pei Dynasty, this series of changes will inevitably arouse the sensitivity of the Jade clan and the two holy places.

    How close is the alliance between the Chen clan and the Luomen?

    The Chen family was born again, does it have any ambitions for the rich land of Yu Dynasty?

    All kinds of worries and speculations will naturally attract the temptations of the three major forces. It can be said that their envoys arrive at this time, which is perfectly normal, and it was expected by Gu Chen and others.

    And the elders of the Chen clan suddenly learned about Pei Chao, and were also visited by envoys from various forces to question their masters, so they would definitely feel uneasy.

    The reason why they want to see the Great Prophet is very simple, it is to confirm whether the Great Prophet has really reached the Holy Realm, Luomen, an ally, can even be said to be a backer, is it reliable or not!

 Chapter 1963

    "Since we''re here, it''s time to meet up. Patriarch Chen will lead the way."

    The Great Prophet did not refuse, and Patriarch Chen felt relieved. At this time, he really needed the Great Prophet to stabilize people''s hearts. Fortunately, he was reasonable.

    Gu Chen followed behind the two, pretending to be a junior, and was also happy to entrust the task of settling the elders of the Chen clan to the Great Prophet.

    The meeting of elders was convened soon, at the Chen Clan Ancestral Temple on Dingkong Mountain. The fourteen existing elders of the Chen Clan, headed by Grand Elder Chen Shanming, were all present.

    "I have heard the name of the great prophet of Luomen for a long time, but I have never seen it. Today, I finally got my long-cherished wish."

    Seeing the Great Prophet, Chen Shanming spoke enthusiastically, and other Chen clan elders also echoed.

    As a descendant of the Chen clan, Gu Chen had the lowest status in the room, so the elders of the Chen clan put him aside first.

    "The Great Elder and all the elders are polite."

    The Great Prophet responded with a smile, and everyone quickly sat down, chatting and laughing happily.

    Taking advantage of the conversation between the two sides, Gu Chen looked at the elders of the Chen clan and nodded secretly.

    The fourteen elders of the Chen Clan have all reached the seven-stage cultivation base, especially the head elder, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the seven-stage, probably stronger than the Chen patriarch.

    Although the Chen Clan has no saints in charge now, the number and strength of elders are still far superior to those of ordinary aristocratic families and sects, and they are worthy of the name of a great clan.

    "It is certainly a pleasure to meet the Great Prophet, but the patriarch secretly cooperated with Luomen without telling us. The matter came too suddenly, and some doubts need to be answered by the Great Prophet. Please forgive me."

    When the atmosphere of the conversation was harmonious, Chen Shanming finally opened his mouth and got to the point.

    "The Great Elder speaks directly." The Great Prophet stroked his beard.

    "It is rumored that the Great Prophet has stepped into the holy realm. I wonder if this is true?" Chen Shanming asked cautiously.

    "good."

    The Great Prophet nodded, and immediately exuded a ray of coercion from the holy realm. Many elders of the Chen clan felt joy on their faces, and even felt a little relieved.

    You must know that the Chen clan has always kept their heads down all these years, because there are no saints in the clan, and they dare not provoke the two holy places at all.

    When the news of Dasheng''s change of ownership reached Dingkong Mountain, and when they learned that the descendants of the Chen family had participated in it and played a huge role, their first reaction was not joy, but panic.

    You must know that even though the Chen family has been hiding from the world these years, the two holy lands have been making troubles and embezzling their territories and resources. It can be said that they have already drawn their knives and are eager to bleed on the neck of the Chen family.

    The reason why they have been restrained is nothing more than fear of the missing ancestor and his original power, but with the passage of time, the reputation of the ancestor will not be effective sooner or later.

    Under such circumstances, the descendants of the Chen family actually participated in Dasheng''s subversion, which would inevitably arouse the sensitivity of the two holy places. If they used this as an excuse to start a war, the consequences would be quite bad!

    Before the patriarch came back, the hearts of many elders can be said to be very tormented. There are too many news about Dasheng, and they don''t know which ones are true and which ones are false.

    But now, they can be sure that Luomen''s Great Prophet has indeed reached the Holy Realm, and they feel relieved all at once!

    It is not so much that the Chen clan is afraid of the two holy places, but rather the two saints in the holy places. The power of the saints is overwhelming. If the saints come in person, the current strength of the Chen clan can''t resist them at all.

    But with the Great Prophet, an ally in the holy realm, it''s different, and he, the Chen family, can be regarded as having a backer, so he won''t have to worry about it anymore!

    You must know that before the ancestor disappeared, there was a lot of publicity, and the Dao ancestor spoke behind him, so that the forces that had been friendly with the Chen clan isolated them, and no saints were willing to help them, so the Chen clan was in a difficult situation.

    Although Luomen, a saint, is not sure what level he has reached, but it is also a huge deterrent, making any force dare not move the Chen family again!

    After confirming the strength of the Great Prophet, the minds of many Chen clan elders became active immediately.

    Previously, they thought about how to separate the relationship between the Chen clan and Pei Dynasty from the two holy places, but now they thought about how close the alliance between the patriarch and the Great Prophet was.

    There are no permanent enemies and no permanent friends in the world. It is true that this great prophet controlled Pei Dynasty with the help of the Chen family, but now he has succeeded, and the ally of the Chen family may cause trouble. God knows if he has crossed the river and demolished the bridge possibility.

    Even if he doesn''t cross the river to tear down the bridge, how far he can help the Chen family, whether he is willing to fight other saints for the Chen family, this is also unknown!

    In fact, the reason why the forces of all parties sent envoys here is also to find out the specific situation.

    The attitude of this new saint determines the future of the Chen family!

    Chen Shanming thought seriously, and quickly glanced at Gu Chen in the field.

    This genius, who has been kept hidden by the patriarch, is undoubtedly the key to the relationship with the Great Prophet.

    The Chen family also had their own information channels, so they naturally knew that in the process of overthrowing the Lieyang family and dominating Dasheng, this great prophet never showed his face at all, and everything was planned by his younger generation.

    Although it is not clear whether he has only been acting according to the orders of the Great Prophet, it can be seen that the Great Prophet attaches great importance to him, and his influence on the current Pei Dynasty is also obvious to all.

    If you want to strengthen the connection between the Chen clan and Luomen, and even get a share of the newly born Pei Chao, this son is absolutely key!

    "I heard that envoys from the Jade Clan and the two holy lands have come to the Chen Clan. I don''t know how the Great Elder plans to reply to them?"

    The Great Prophet took the initiative to ask, interrupting Chen Shanming''s thoughts.

    Chen Shanming came back to his senses, and his attitude towards the Great Prophet was obviously more respectful than before. He cupped his hands and said, "I also ask the Great Prophet for advice."

    "I don''t dare to advise, but the Great Elder can tell the three major forces about the old man''s visit. In addition, I, Luomen, have no wrong thoughts about the Yu Dynasty. Great Holy Land, I hope that the two dynasties will coexist peacefully and the friendship will last forever."

    The Great Prophet talked eloquently, and Chen Shanming and many other elders immediately felt at ease when they heard the words.

    Although there is a saint as an ally, if Luomen is ambitious and covets the land of the Jade Dynasty, it will be very difficult for the Chen family to be caught in it.

    This ally cannot give up and has been tied to them, but if Pei Dynasty and Yu Dynasty are enemies, they will be in a difficult situation in the territory of Yu Dynasty.

    The new establishment of the Pei Dynasty should have reduced the number of enemies and accumulated strength for development. The Great Prophet is a wise person and did not let them worry too much.

    Luomen''s choice to do this is also beneficial to the Chen family. With such an ally, the Chen family may be able to slowly test and regain some rights that originally belonged to them.

    "In the future, if the Chen family has anything to do with the old man, the chief of the Chen family, the Great Elder, we should follow the old rules and ask Yunfei to contact the old man."

    After appeasing the hearts of the elders of the Chen clan, the Great Prophet said again.

    Hearing this, Chen Shanming was even more convinced that Gu Chen was the key to maintaining the friendship between the two forces, and secretly had an idea.

 Chapter 1964

    The Great Prophet did not stay in the Chen Clan for a long time. His main purpose of coming here was to help Gu Chen marry his destiny, and secondly to appease the hearts of the Chen Clan elders.

    Now that the two tasks have been completed, he declined the invitation of the elders of the Chen clan to host a banquet, and soon left Dingkong Mountain.

    After he left, the elders of the Chen clan quickly passed a resolution unanimously. Chen Yunfei, a member of the Chen clan, was promoted to the fifteenth elder of the Chen clan because he was young and promising, and he was also the youngest elder in history!

    As soon as this news came out, the Chen clan was in a state of excitement, and the envoys of various forces also left the Chen clan quickly after receiving the reply from the Chen clan.

    Gu Chen stayed in Dingkong Mountain for the time being, and everything about Peichao was explained. As an elder of the Chen clan, he decided to stay in the Chen clan for a while to get a thorough understanding of this place, so as not to accidentally reveal any flaws in the future and be caught by the Chen clan. A caring person sees through the identity.

    After staying in Dingkong Mountain for a few days, Gu Chen gave the jade slips prepared in advance to Patriarch Chen.

    When Patriarch Chen learned that he was holding a Dao technique, his hands were almost trembling, and his face was nervous and excited.

    Naturally, he couldn''t refuse this huge gift. At the same time he accepted the gift, the Chen family had been completely coerced by Gu Chen on the same boat. The lies about the Qiankun Society became insignificant.

    Patriarch Chen didn''t realize Gu Chen''s sinister intentions in giving gifts for the time being, and as soon as he got the Dayuanli technique, he handed over the affairs of the clan to the elders as much as possible, and spent most of his day practicing.

    For Patriarch Chen and other monks at the peak of the Seven Vehicles, it is actually very difficult to further step into the Holy Land of the Eight Vehicles.

    And with a heaven-defying body training technique such as Dayuanli Technique, even if his income is not as complete as Gu Chen''s, he can still greatly improve his physique, and the chance of breaking through into the holy realm will increase greatly!

    Seeing the possibility of becoming a saint, Patriarch Chen immersed himself in his cultivation, and lost all thought of being wary of Gu Chen, an outsider, doing various things in Dingkong Mountain.

    Gu Chen became an elder of the Chen clan and was not idle. He let Chen Huandong take him with him, attended many dinners, and got to know a lot of younger children of the Chen clan.

    He also paid a visit to many elders of the Chen clan, and completely substituted himself as a member of the Chen clan, imitating and blending in every word, deed, and even some small habits.

    All these are just to complete the agreement with Zuo Chunqiu, no amount of preparation is too much to face such a formidable enemy as Fang Yuan.

    Not long after the Great Prophet left, Prophet Qiao Zheng, who had met once, came to look for Gu Chen on his order.

    With the rebirth of the great prophet, the prophets of Luomen in Xianyin gradually began to resume their activities outside.

    Prophet Qiao had just returned from visiting the Eight-Different Holy Land, and it hadn''t been long since the Great Prophet left. Gu Chen was a little surprised that the Great Prophet still had something to say to him, why didn''t he say it before?

    "Master asked me to tell Mr. Chen that Jin Qiao beside Mr. Chen has a grievance with Baqi Holy Land, which may bring unnecessary trouble to Mr. Chen. Please pay attention to Mr. Chen."

    "In addition, Master asked me to hand over this item to Mr. Chen."

    Prophet Qiao handed over a storage ring as he spoke.

    "What is it? Can the Great Prophet explain it?"

    Gu Chen asked casually, but what he was thinking about was about the mud bodhisattva.

    He never told the Great Prophet that Jin Qiao used to be a thief named Ni Bodhisattva. It''s not that he didn''t trust him, but he just thought it was unnecessary.

    However, the Great Prophet still figured out the cause and effect between him and the Eight-Different Holy Land, and reminded himself that the ability of this prophetic prophet is really powerful.

    He didn''t remind himself of this matter when he was there before, and there is nothing wrong with speaking out about this matter, why is that so?

    Gu Chen thought about it, perhaps the Great Prophet hadn''t figured this out before, after all, if he didn''t deliberately calculate the clay bodhisattva, he wouldn''t be able to figure out this cause and effect.

    He figured this out after meeting with Prophet Qiao, and Prophet Qiao had just been to the Eight-Different Holy Land. Perhaps he calculated the Eight-Different Saint and his related people and came to this conclusion by accident.

    In addition, as a Yaogu overlord, the Great Prophet couldn''t figure him out, and it was not easy to figure out everything around him, so it was easy for him to overlook some things when he was around him.

    A karmic mud bodhisattva with the Baqi Holy Land has already taken the initiative to tell Gu Chen that Gu Chen already has an idea in his mind, so it''s okay to listen to the reminder from the Great Prophet.

    "Master has never told me what is in the storage ring, and I dare not ask."

    Prophet Qiao answered Gu Chen''s question truthfully.

    "Okay, I understand, thank you for your hard work."

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and Prophet Qiao left quickly.

    He entered the Chen Clan without attracting anyone''s attention, and he left quietly. As the prophet of Luomen, he had the inheritance of the Great Prophet, so there is still some means of concealment.

    After the other party left, Gu Chen returned to his residence, and then took out the things given by the Great Prophet from the storage ring and examined them carefully, with a serious expression on his face.

    This is a pure white lotus flower, which emits a soft and cool light like moonlight all the time, giving people a sense of sacredness at first glance.

    However, the more you look at it carefully, the more you feel that this lotus flower has an indescribable eerieness and treachery. After leaving it for a long time, the surrounding temperature seems to drop, which makes people tremble.

    "Kanshui ghost lotus..."

    Gu Chen examined the lotus in his hand, muttered to himself, and guessed its origin.

    When Gu Chen learned about the existence of the Kanshui Ghost Lotus from Ye Wunian, he immediately rushed to the refinery of Qiankunhui located in Yueguo, but he was a step too late. The refinery was destroyed by Zuo Chunqiu, so naturally he couldn''t Found Kanshui ghost lotus.

    Zuo Chunqiu refused to let him investigate the matter of the refinery and Kanshui Ghost Lotus, saying that the refinery was related to Fang Yuan''s big plan.

    In order for Zuo Chunqiu to cooperate with him, he promised that he would not investigate this matter any more, but he still cared very much in his heart.

    The Great Prophet started investigating the refinery earlier than himself, and was there even before Zuo Chunqiu appeared in Yueguo, so Gu Chen speculated that he might have gotten some clues or evidence before the transfer of Qiankun.

    The water ghost lotus in front of him proved his guess was correct. As for why the Great Prophet didn''t give him this thing before or even mention it, and now he gave it to him himself, the meaning of it is a bit intriguing.

    "This old guy really likes to play this game."

    Gu Chen cursed a few words in his heart, picked a petal from the Kanshui ghost lotus, and put it in his mouth.

    He was very curious about the use of this Kanshui ghost lotus, knowing the use of this thing, maybe he could guess what Fang Yuan was planning behind his back.

    What he promised Zuo Chunqiu at the beginning was that he would no longer be an enemy of Qiankun within five years, but that didn''t mean he had to know nothing and passively wait for him to contact him.

    Since the Great Prophet sent the clue of the Kanshui Ghost Lotus, he naturally had to check it out.

 Chapter 1965

    The petals of the ghost lotus melted in the mouth, and there was a sense of coolness, which quickly spread from Gu Chen''s throat to all the limbs and bones of the whole body.

    It stands to reason that one should not take it lightly without knowing the purpose of the ghost lotus, but Gu Chen''s domineering body is invulnerable to all poisons, and he is confident that no matter what is special about the ghost lotus, he can dissolve it.

    At the same time, through one''s own experience, one can more accurately discover the secret of the ghost lotus.

    The coolness transformed by the petals quickly became scorching hot after Gu Chen''s meridians traveled around, and a trace of irritability appeared in Gu Chen''s heart inexplicably!

    He deliberately suppressed the tyrant blood that instinctively wanted to wipe out this external force, and let the effect of the ghost lotus petals be released and magnified. Soon his eyes glowed red, and a huge, tyrannical feeling grew in his heart. killing intent!

    Taking a deep breath, the golden blood in his body surged, and quickly washed away the aura belonging to the petals of the ghost lotus until it was annihilated. The red light in his eyes receded, and Gu Chen quickly fell into deep thought.

    After trying it just now, he probably knew the purpose of this Kanshui ghost lotus.

    This ghost lotus can arouse the anger and hostility in people''s hearts, and in this state, the body''s functions seem to surge for a short time.

    The reason why he can''t be completely sure is because the medicinal power of the ghost lotus can''t shake his strong physique, causing his body to change.

    However, he has an intuition that this thing is useless to him, but to ordinary monks, it can quickly increase their strength in a short period of time, which is somewhat attractive.

    "If I remember correctly, there is a characteristic of the Fuyue Clan in the Moon Kingdom. On the day of the full moon, as long as you look at the full moon, you can stimulate the potential of your body. In a short period of time, your strength will skyrocket, but at the same time, you will become brutal and bloodthirsty."

    "And to make the Kanshui Ghost Lotus, according to what Ye Wunian said, it is necessary to sacrifice a large number of Nuyue people..."

    Gu Chen murmured, the use of the Kanshui ghost lotus he discovered right now is very similar to the characteristics of the Nuyue tribe, but this characteristic has been magnified, and it no longer requires a full moon to activate.

    This kind of secret medicine that can temporarily increase strength can be said to be quite popular among monks, but in terms of Fang Yuan''s structure, it seems to be a little small.

    Gu Chen frowned, recalling carefully what Ye Wunian had said to him back then.

    According to Ye Wunian''s analysis, this Kanshui ghost lotus is probably just one of the raw materials of some extremely powerful forbidden weapon. Qiankun Society has been secretly developing such weapons for these years, and Kanshui ghost lotus is only a part of it.

    If the ghost lotus is placed on the battlefield, it is not a weak weapon. How about if all the soldiers of one side subdue the ghost lotus, the killing intent and strength will increase greatly, which is enough to greatly affect the battle situation.

    From this point of view, Ye Wunian''s analysis is not impossible. If the ghost lotus is just the raw material of a more powerful forbidden weapon, then the map of the Qiankun Club is indeed very big!

    Gu Chen knew that Fang Yuan was not a peaceful person, even he came to the Dao Realm with a huge conspiracy, and right now, this ghost lotus is just a part of his plan.

    Different from no clues in the past, whoever walks will leave traces, as long as he traces the final whereabouts of Ghost Lotus, he is very likely to figure out Fang Yuan''s plan!

    "Being able to give me this ghost lotus, the Great Prophet must have grasped further clues. He only gave me the ghost lotus after he deliberately left. I''m afraid he didn''t want to tell me more about the situation."

    "As for the rebel army, the investigation on the ghost lotus must still continue, but they won''t tell me what they found."

    "As a result, I''m left to investigate on my own."

    Gu Chen frowned, waiting ignorantly for Zuo Chunqiu to cooperate with the outside is not his style, although Zuo Chunqiu penetrated into Fang Yuan''s interior, he may not be in control of everything.

    He must master another line to ensure that no matter what happens, he will not be in a hurry.

    However, the refinery in Yueguo has been destroyed by Zuo Chunqiu, and the Qiankun Society has completely withdrawn from Peichao. Where does he start to investigate the whereabouts of Guilian?

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, and a person appeared in his mind: Sang Yan!

    "Qiankun will refine a large number of Kanshui ghost lotuses in Yueguo, and Prince Yanyang and Yuewang will help cover them up. When the ghost lotuses are refined, they will be transported out through a special route."

    "The one who played an important role in the transportation process was the dead general Xing Sangyan. I traced the facts and found that in these years, Qiankun would use Sangyan''s convenient identity as an intermediary in the dark world to carry out far more than one mission. Transactions prohibited by courts and major dynasties."

    That''s what Ye Wunian said at the time. Sang Yan played an important role in the transportation of Kanshui Ghost Lotus. This is why he supported Prince Yanyang before his death. He didn''t want Yue Kingdom''s production line to have problems.

    Sang Yan became an intermediary in the dark world, which is not in line with his character, now it seems that it is more like Fang Yuan''s instruction.

    With this status, many shady activities can be carried out by his hands, and the transportation of ghost lotus will be much more convenient.

    In other words, as long as we thoroughly investigate Sang Yan''s many movements before his death, it is possible to find the place where he intersects with Yue Guo and Ghost Lotus!

    And Sang Yan obviously handled more than just the transportation of the ghost lotus, perhaps more useful clues can be unearthed!

    Gu Chen gradually had a preliminary investigation direction in his heart, and it seemed that a new task had to be added to Ren Yin, who was expanding the intelligence network outside.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen took away the remaining Kanshui ghost lotus, flipped his hands over and took out the Immortal Bead of Wuwang Pavilion.

    Jushi Taohua, Renyin and others are out to open up territory for Wuwang Pavilion, so it is naturally impossible to come here at any time.

    Although the crow generals of the Golden Crow tribe have the advantage of flying, Gu Chen does not plan to let them pass on some secrets for the time being, and the coming and going is still a bit slow.

    After becoming the pavilion master of Wuwang Pavilion, Gu Chen gained the control of the Immortal World of Wuwang Pavilion, and he had already mentioned it to Renyin in advance, let him enter the Immortal World at regular intervals, and on the one hand, report the progress of the task at any time , On the one hand, it is also convenient to receive his messages.

    With the control of the Immortal Traveling Realm, Gu Chen can leave any information, and then designate a person to check it. Others cannot look at it, so it can be said to be very safe.

    Holding the Shenyou Pearl in his hand, Gu Chen''s divine sense quickly entered the Shenyou Pavilion of Wuwang Pavilion, and left instructions to give Renyin in it.

    He asked Renyin to investigate everything about Sangyan, especially his interactions with Yueguo and even Peichao.

    In addition, he also mentioned the characteristics of Kanshui ghost lotus, but did not explain the specific name, so he should pay attention to whether there are similar characteristics.

    The whole mission requires caution, and it is better to get nothing than to be aggressive.

    Putting the task into the round platform on the third floor of the Shenyou Pavilion in the form of a mental imprint, Gu Chen was about to leave the Immortal Wandering Realm, and his eyes just happened to glance out the window on the third floor.

    There is a blue void outside the window, which is the boundary of this imaginary world, and beyond the boundary, there is an unknown existence.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he remembered something.

 Chapter 1966

    When entering the Shenyou Xiaoge before, Gu Chen accidentally discovered that Tianchensi can manifest in this world where there is only a spiritual body.

    It''s not just manifestation, it can even break through the boundaries of the Immortal Travel Realm and extend into the blue nothingness.

    Shang Huichen tried it, but because of the limited energy of the secret technique, Tian Chansi hadn''t found anything valuable in the nothingness, so the power ran out and disappeared.

    After that, all kinds of things were entangled, and Gu Chen almost forgot about it, and the level of winding silk today is completely different.

    He has mastered the secret technique of Qiansi Entangling, and now he is groping for the next level. With the Heaven Entangling Silk that is a thousand times stronger than before, he may be able to gain something this time!

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen had a thought, and a magic pearl emerged from the palm of his hand. As the light flickered, the stairs between the third floor and the second floor had an additional layer of spiritual barriers. Except for him, no one could step into it. third floor.

    After making sure that no one would disturb him, Gu Chen came to the window on the third floor, chasing after the feeling from last time, pointing his fingertips towards the nothingness outside the window.

    Pooh!

    A piece of celestial silk turned into a shining light, and disappeared into nothingness in the blink of an eye.

    Gu Chen manipulated his mind, and Tianshangsi started to move forward in the desolate nothingness like a nimble little snake, exploring everything unknown.

    Last time, the energy of the celestial coiled silk was almost exhausted when it was only extended to a distance of a hundred feet, but this time, with the support of a steady stream of secret art energy, the distance of a hundred feet was passed in the blink of an eye, and it swam forward in a straight line!

    Five hundred feet, one thousand feet, two thousand feet...

    When the winding silk stretched to a full distance of five thousand feet, there was still a desolate nothingness ahead, as if nothing existed here.

    Gu Chen was very patient, and continued to manipulate the sky coiled silk to move forward. If five thousand feet is not enough, it will be ten thousand feet, and if ten thousand feet is not enough, it will be twenty thousand feet. Unless the energy of the secret technique is exhausted again, he does not intend to give up halfway this time.

    Finally, when Tianshangsi advanced to a distance of 15,000 feet, there was an obvious sense of blockage ahead!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help cheering up, increasing the output of the secret art energy, Tianshangsi quickly broke through the invisible spiritual barrier, and escaped into the other party''s spiritual world!

    Feeling that there is no danger at the connection in front, Gu Chen''s consciousness turned into a streamer, wrapped around the sky, and landed in the other world in the blink of an eye.

    Everything in the spiritual world cannot be deduced by common sense. On the surface, the two worlds seem to be separated by thousands of feet, but as long as there is a point of contact, as a pure consciousness, it is easy to invade.

    Gu Chen''s consciousness descended into a brand new world, he glanced around, and soon found that this was a palace made of jade.

    The area he was in was the rear of the palace, and behind him, apart from the invisible spiritual barrier, there was only a piece of blue nothingness.

    The palace in front of him looked magnificent, and the place where he was located was at a higher height. He could clearly see that there was a square in front of the palace. From time to time, figures suddenly appeared on the square, and then walked towards the palace.

    Gu Chen quickly came to a conclusion in his mind, this place really is another Immortal World!

    His guess was right, as long as he could cross the void zone of the spiritual world, he would be able to cross from one Immortal World to another Immortal World!

    According to the Shenyou Sect who created the Immortal Travel Realm, the Immortal Travel Realm is isolated from each other and is guaranteed to be absolutely safe.

    It is precisely because of absolute safety that only those who hold the corresponding Immortal Orb can enter their own Immortal World, and the Immortal World has long been welcomed by all major forces in the Taoist world.

    However, today, Gu Chen broke the established rules formed since the appearance of the Immortal World, and broke into other people''s Immortal World without the corresponding Immortal Orb!

    Gu Chen looked at the palace in front of him, his eyes were a little hot for a moment.

    After discovering Tiantangsi''s ability last time, he did some research on the Immortal Ascension Realm.

    What is certain is that this kind of thing that does not use the Immortal Bead to invade other people''s Immortal Ascension Realm is unique in the Dao Realm!

    At least according to the official statement of Shenyouzong, such a situation cannot exist!

    In other words, in this spiritual world that almost takes over all the first-class forces in the Tao world, he has become an odd number!

    An unstoppable anomaly!

    What is the function of the existence of Shenyoujie?

    It is the center of information gathering and exchange among major forces, and it is a huge information library!

    But now, Gu Chen has the possibility to easily invade these intelligence databases!

    Thinking of the huge value that all kinds of information might bring, Gu Chen''s heart was pounding, he wrote down the coordinates when he came, and took back the silk.

    Then, he quietly sneaked into the palace ahead.

    Being able to appear in this Immortal Ascension Realm means that he is a person of the same power. Even if they bump into him, no one will suspect that he is an intruder.

    However, Gu Chen doesn''t know exactly which faction the Immortal Travel Realm he''s in right now belongs to. It''s always a bad thing if a flaw is exposed and people think of the possibility of invasion.

    This Shenyou Palace is much larger than the Shenyou Pavilion in Wuwang Pavilion, and there are many covered bridges in it. Gu Chen moves forward cautiously, and avoids people in time when he meets them.

    Soon, he discovered that the people who came and went here were all foreigners with jade skin, and he knew people with this kind of appearance.

    "Jade Clan! Could this be the Immortal World of Jade Clan?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a strange light. Although the people he saw along the way were only soul bodies, as long as he didn''t deliberately change the shape of the soul body, he would maintain his original appearance when he entered the Immortal Travel Realm.

    And because most of the people who can enter the same Immortal Ascension Realm are credible people, most of them will not pretend to be deliberately, and what they appear is their real appearance.

    Of course, this does not include Shenyoufang City. Places like Shenyoufang City are open to everyone, because dragons and snakes are mixed together, and many people will deliberately change their appearance.

    But in the spiritual world, the change of appearance is just an idea, and it is very difficult for others to see the source after changing the appearance.

    Looking at a Jade Clan member who just passed by on the left side of the front, Gu Chen was thoughtful, his body appearance changed rapidly, and soon became the appearance and characteristics of a Jade Clan member.

    After making sure that he didn''t look out of the ordinary, he stopped evasive, but generously followed the flow of people into the depths of the palace.

    Occasionally, people passing by glanced at him, and they only felt that this person was a little strange, but they didn''t say anything, nodded, as a greeting, and then went about their business.

    It is impossible for the Immortal World to be invaded by foreign enemies, this established concept has become Gu Chen''s best protective color.

    Gu Chen stopped and stopped all the way, and the Yu people who passed by did not shy away from him, and some chatted openly.

    "Have you heard? A new high-quality Geng gold mine has been discovered in Fenping County, Changxi County. At present, many people in the clan want to make money from this lucrative job."

    "Changxi County? That place seems to be close to Cheng Dynasty. Now the Lieyang clan in Cheng Dynasty has just been replaced by the Liu family, and the Liu family is said to be ambitious, so that place is not safe."

    Two members of the Jade Clan were communicating not far away. When Gu Chen heard what they said, he immediately confirmed that this place was indeed the Jade Clan''s Immortal World.

    The occasional mention of Pei Chao in the conversation between the two aroused his interest, so he listened quietly.

 Chapter 1967

    "What''s unsafe? Could it be that the Liu family dares to covet the territory of my Yu Dynasty? Don''t forget, my Yu clan is backed by the shepherds, and even the two holy places dare not make mistakes, let alone a new Established Pei Dynasty?"

    The Yu people who brought up the topic first opened their mouths to refute their companions, and sneered when they talked about Pei Chao.

    "There are no absolutes. You may not be clear about some things. Do you know who is the backer behind the Liu family in Peichao?" Another member of the Yu clan asked.

    "Naturally, it is Luomen. It is rumored that Luomen''s Great Prophet stepped into the holy realm, and he was the one who planned the overthrow of the Cheng Dynasty. But so what? Luomen still dares to offend the shepherds?"

    The former Yuzu man spoke with certainty, and Gu Chen shook his head secretly when he heard the repeated mention of the herdsmen in his mouth.

    The Jade Clan has a rich Jade Dynasty, but there are no saints in the clan for a long time. Logically speaking, it is impossible to protect their own interests. It should have been annexed by the Baqi Holy Land and Qingliu Holy Land in the territory.

    However, in the northwest of the Jade Dynasty, there is a Mu Dynasty, which is the first of the thirteen dynasties in Shanhai. The top ranks of Shanhai!

    Most importantly, behind the herdsmen is the ancestor of the herdsmen, who has mastered the great fusion technique of the Bayi Art, and is powerful. Looking at the entire second mountain and sea, no one dares to provoke him except the Taiqi Palace.

    With such a powerful neighbor as the Shepherd Clan, the Jade Clan is also considered witty, and they took refuge in them early on.

    The Mu Dynasty likes to raise troops and use force, and has a huge demand for weapons, while the territory of the Jade Dynasty is rich in spiritual mines, and the Jade Clan takes the initiative to manufacture weapons for the Mu Clan, and makes offerings every year.

    The Mu Clan was naturally very satisfied with the Yu Clan''s filial attitude, and in order to ensure that there would be no problems with the supply of weapons, they became the Jade Clan''s backer.

    With the support of the herdsmen, the Jade Clan has firmly grasped the ruling power of the Jade Dynasty, and they dare not even provoke the two holy lands at will.

    In fact, the previous Dasheng Dynasty also had no saints in charge, but it was able to maintain long-term peace, which had a lot to do with the situation of the neighbor, Yu Dynasty.

    The Jade Clan is rich but lacks powerful force, unable to conquer the Cheng Dynasty, which is also not in line with the character of the Jade Clan.

    And the two holy lands may have thought about Cheng Chao, but they couldn''t send troops across the territory of the Jade Clan, so they could only look at the ocean and sigh.

    All kinds of complicated situations have formed a delicate balance of the major forces in the Second Mountain Sea. Once this balance is broken, the Second Mountain Sea will inevitably be bloody!

    However, the balance is not so easy to break. With the constraints of Tianpu Taoist Court, even Pei Dynasty, which replaced Cheng Dynasty, its influence is only limited to the territory for the time being.

    With a powerful herdsman as their backer, the Jade Clan is indeed confident, and Pei Chao dare not take Yu Chao''s idea lightly, what the Yu Clan person in front of him is right.

    However, borrowing external force is not a long-term solution after all, only being strong is the real strength. If the Jade Clan does not prepare for danger in times of peace, there will be a day when crisis will come sooner or later.

    "On the surface, the Luomen do not dare to attack our Jade Clan, but they have joined forces with the Chen Clan. It is rumored that Chen Yunfei, a genius of the Chen Clan, is also Peihuang''s teacher. One can imagine the close relationship between the two parties."

    "Don''t forget, these years the Chen Clan has declined, and our Jade Clan has taken the opportunity to annex many of the Chen Clan''s territory. Now that the Chen Clan is rising again, they will definitely want to get back the lost benefits."

    "The place in Changxi County is close to the Pei Dynasty. Before the discovery of the Geng Gold Mine, neither the court nor the two holy places operated that place very much. It is a suitable breakthrough for the Chen family."

    "As you said, the Mu family is our backer, but it is impossible for the Mu family to stand up for us for a small matter. Therefore, instead of grabbing jobs in Changxi County, it is better to focus on other counties."

    The latter man from the Yu clan analyzed seriously, which made his companion gradually frown, and also realized that Changxi County is indeed not a fat job.

    "What you said makes sense. Hey, then I won''t apply to the clan to be sent there. Whoever wants to go there, let them snatch it away."

    The two quickly reached a consensus, and the figure gradually faded away.

    "Changxi County..."

    Gu Chen, who was following behind, muttered in his mouth, remembered this place, and followed the flow of people into the palace.

    Although the Immortal Travel Realm of the Jade Clan is much more magnificent than that of Wuwang Pavilion, the internal composition is actually similar with minor differences.

    Gu Chen soon came to a huge information platform, where some members of the Yu tribe were searching for information or collecting information from various sources.

    Of course, a very small number of people walked into the deeper part of the palace, where there were obviously higher-level authorities requiring more intelligence stations.

    Looking at the glowing round platform, Gu Chen felt a little excited in his heart. He knew very well the value of the information in front of him to Pei Chao.

    However, he didn''t act rashly, just as he had the corresponding Immortal Orb to enter this Immortal World, he also had to have the corresponding spiritual imprint in order to read the information permitted by the authority from the information platform!

    Although he smuggled into the Immortal World of the Jade Clan in a special way, his spiritual imprint is unfamiliar here. Once he tries to get in touch with information, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.

    The lighter consequence is just that he failed to steal the information, and the heavier one might cause that behemoth of the Immortal Wandering Sect to investigate him!

    Gu Chen looked at the round platform in front of him and thought for a long time, finally people came, if he still couldn''t get access to the information here, it would be a waste of time.

    Glancing around, to make sure no one noticed him, Gu Chen slowly raised his left hand to touch the intelligence platform.

    It''s just that it''s different from usual, at this time his palms are actually covered by woven silk, which looks like he''s wearing gloves.

    His hand finally touched the intelligence station, and a huge amount of information quickly poured into his mind, but it didn''t cause any changes or accidents!

    As long as a thought surges in his mind, the corresponding information will automatically emerge from the intelligence station, as if it is not affected by any authority or rules!

    Realizing this, Gu Chen felt ecstasy in his heart!

    He guessed right, since Tian Chansi can cross the boundary of the Immortal Tour Realm, he can naturally ignore the restrictions of the intelligence station!

    Putting on the silk gloves, it is equivalent to opening a back door in this spiritual world, allowing him to skip various permissions and directly access the most advanced information!

    Unable to contain the ecstasy in his heart, the celestial silk in Gu Chen''s hand became a little messy, and the gloves showed signs of disappearing, so he quickly pulled them back.

    Thirty-three heavenly secret techniques, the thirteenth heaven, thousands of silk entanglements.

    And the fourteenth heaven is called Xingyi Weaving.

    Just now he wove the heavenly silk into the shape of a glove, which is an application of the fourteenth heavenly secret technique.

    Through this use, the use of the celestial silk has become wider and more powerful, and the secret energy he can absorb from the world is also greater.

    The symbol of the great success of Xingyi Weaving Secret Art is to weave a robe of the great way, but Gu Chen can only weave a glove at present, and the glove disappears after a slight emotional ups and downs, and he can''t even talk about stepping on the threshold.

 Chapter 1968

    There was a wave of soul light in the fugue bead in his hand, and Gu Chen, who had been meditating for a long time, slowly opened his eyes, revealing a rare tiredness in his eyes.

    The cross tattoo located between his eyebrows changed from thick to light until it disappeared completely, because the secret energy stored in his body was exhausted.

    Invading the Immortal World of the Jade Clan, overstepping the authority to secretly browse their information, and then exploring the new Immortal World in other voids, and finally returning to the Immortal Pavilion of Wuwang Pavilion...

    After this series of actions, even if the secret art energy stored in his body reached the level of the late seven times, he still felt overwhelmed.

    Fortunately, this trouble was not in vain, not to mention the information gained in the Jade Clan''s Immortal Ascension Realm, he discovered two other Immortal Ascension Realms.

    And these two Immortal Worlds, coincidentally, belong to the two holy places of the Jade Dynasty!

    Thinking of what he had gained in the Immortal Traveling Realm, Gu Chen, who was mentally exhausted, did not meditate for the first time, but took out the territory map of the Jade Dynasty with his hands, and outlined the Jade City, Qingliu Holy Land, and Baqi Holy Land on it. position.

    "As expected..."

    Corresponding to the experience of traveling in several imaginary worlds in his mind, Gu Chen quickly determined that the positions of the various imaginary worlds in the spiritual world corresponded to the real geographic locations of the forces they belonged to!

    This made Gu Chen feel excited. Although the distance in the spiritual world is not consistent with reality, as long as the direction is correct, it means that if he wants to invade the Immortal World of any force, he only needs to explore in a specific direction!

    "With this ability, as long as there are forces in the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm that use the Immortal Travel Realm, their information is equivalent to opening up to me. This is an unimaginably huge wealth!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists. This discovery means a lot to him. If he can grasp the information of all the forces in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, no matter what he wants to do in the future, he will be almost invincible!

    It took a long while for Gu Chen to calm down, his brows slightly frowned.

    Although theoretically he has the ability to steal information from major forces, but there are two real problems that need to be solved.

    First, this time he only invaded three Immortal Ascension Realms, and the secret energy in his body was exhausted, and in the latter two Immortal Ascension Realms, he considered the issue of returning, only determined which forces he belonged to, and did not investigate carefully. Otherwise, the secret energy will be exhausted earlier.

    And according to his observations, although the distances between the various Immortal Worlds in the spiritual world are not consistent with the actual distances of the major forces, there is a positive relationship.

    In other words, the farther the distance is in reality, the longer it will take him to cross the nothingness in the spiritual world, and the more mysterious energy he will consume!

    In this case, the range of Immortal Ascension Realm he can invade is greatly limited, unless the secret energy in his body grows further.

    And to invade the Immortal Travel Realm of any force in the Dao Realm at will, you have to cross the distance of the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, and the huge amount of secret energy required is even more unimaginable!

    Second, even if he possessed the secret energy capable of invading all the Immortal Ascension Realms, he alone would not be able to sort out and effectively use such a huge amount of information.

    You must know that this time he only checked the information network of the Jade Clan, and felt the vastness and complexity of its information. It would take a lot of energy to find useful information from it, and even sort out specific information.

    That''s all for one power, but there are tens of thousands of powers in the entire Dao world, and he alone can''t handle it!

    "The first problem is easy to solve. As long as my esoteric attainments continue to improve, the scope of the Immortal World that I can enter will also expand. There is even another way, just collect the Immortal Orbs of other forces, and find a way to gain access to it." Authority, and then explore other Immortal Worlds from within, this can also shorten the distance.¡±

    "The trouble is the second problem. I need enough people to help me collect and sort out information in the various imaginary worlds. But firstly, this matter is very important, and there are not many people who can be trusted. Second, Tian Chansi is currently leaving My control will disappear very quickly, and I will not be able to help other people complete the act of roaming the Immortal World independently."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, frowning, only by solving these two problems can he truly grasp the information of the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm, but these two problems are currently unsolvable.

    "If you want to find a solution, you can only master more secret techniques. Perhaps if you master the secret technique of Xingyi Weaving or the next level, the problem will be solved."

    Gu Chen thought for a long time and finally his brows relaxed. There is no rush for this matter. Even if he can grasp the information of all the forces now, if he does not have enough strength, he can only enter Baoshan and return empty-handed.

    That being the case, it is better to figure it out slowly, and then spend more time on the cultivation of secret arts.

    After absorbing the Yuanzu''s Yuanli Seed, his Yaogu Hegemony broke through to a whole new level, and it may be difficult for him to make great progress within a few years.

    In addition, with the assistance of the Dayuanli Technique, the practice is more effective, and it is completely possible to spend more time studying the secret technique.

    In the next few days, apart from occasionally walking around Dingkong Mountain, Gu Chen spent most of his time immersed in the cultivation of the Xingyi Weaving Secret Art.

    On the other hand, the construction of Wuwang Pavilion''s intelligence network in various parts of the Yu Dynasty is also being carried out in an orderly manner.

    Peach Blossom Layman and Ni Bodhisattva worked together in a division of labor, and with the help of members of the Yinlong Clan headed by Renyin, the efficiency was surprisingly high, and information points were established one by one without anyone noticing.

    Because of the visit of several prophets of Luomen to the three major powers of the Yu Dynasty, the vigilance and anxiety of the Yu Dynasty caused by the new establishment of the Pei Dynasty dissipated.

    Under Liu Yan''s governance, Pei Dynasty kept a low profile and sought development, while Yu Dynasty''s side, because of one incident, caused tension in some areas.

    The reason is that the Yu people discovered a high-quality Geng gold vein in Fenping County, Changxi County, but before they could start to develop it, the news leaked out for some reason, which led to the competition between Qingliu Holy Land and Baqi Holy Land.

    The land of the Jade Dynasty has always been rich in resources of spiritual mines, but more than 60% of the developed spiritual mines have been monopolized by the imperial court represented by the Jade Clan, and the two holy lands have long been dissatisfied with this.

    Changxi County was not originally a place rich in mineral resources, so neither the imperial court nor the two holy places had much business in this place, and their influence was average.

    But now a high-quality Geng gold vein was suddenly discovered in Fenping County. After exploration, it can be confirmed that it is the top five large veins in the Yu Dynasty, which naturally triggered fierce competition.

    All of a sudden, the three major forces are fighting openly and secretly in Changxi County, each showing their special abilities, and conflicts occur from time to time!

    With all kinds of news about the mine veins in Changxi County coming in one after another, the Chen family, who have been aware of the huge benefits that the mine veins can bring, have always kept a low profile and forbearance, but there have been some changes in recent days, can''t sit still.

    Patriarch Chen practiced in seclusion and did not ask about everything, and the elders in the clan were in charge of presiding over it.

    After some discussions in the elders'' meeting, the Great Elder approached Gu Chen!

 Chapter 1969

    "Yunfei, that''s how it happened. The consensus of the Presbyterian Church is that the opportunity should never come again, what do you think?"

    The Great Elder Chen Shanming came to visit, and told Gu Chen about the mine veins in Changxi County in a friendly manner, in a rather discussive tone.

    I really have to discuss it. Although Gu Chen is only a newly promoted elder of the Chen family, he has the great prophet of Luomen behind him, and he is the only one who can contact the great prophet.

    The Chen clan wanted to fight for the interests of the mine veins in Changxi County, and they couldn''t do it without the support of the strong in the holy realm, so they had to come to check on Gu Chen''s tone, and it would be best to get the explicit support of the saint in Luomen.

    After listening to the elders'' thoughts, Gu Chen just tapped his fingers on the table lightly, as if he was thinking, giving people a mature, stable, and extraordinary feeling.

    Chen Shanming looked at this scene and nodded secretly. To be honest, he had very little contact with this junior Yunfei, even after he came back to the clan, he didn''t communicate much.

    He followed Luomen''s Great Prophet these years, among other things, at least he didn''t have the frizz of other juniors in the clan.

    "The Jade Clan and the two holy lands have already seized the opportunity, and the Chen Clan has been dormant all these years. I wonder how confident the Great Elder is in taking down the mine veins in Changxi County?" Gu Chen thought for a while and asked carefully.

    "Yunfei, you haven''t been in the clan all year round, so it''s not surprising that some things are unclear."

    Chen Shanming showed a bit of pride on his face, and said: "Although my Chen family hides from the world, I have actually secretly cultivated some forces outside. However, Changxi County was not valued by the imperial court and the two holy places. On the contrary, it is beneficial to our Chen family. Build power."

    "Oh? Is there any influence from our clan in Changxi County?" Gu Chen was quite surprised when he understood the meaning of the Great Elder.

    "That''s right! Speaking of which, the reason why we cultivated our troops secretly in Changxi County is also to prevent us, the Chen Clan, from being unable to stay in Yu Dynasty one day, and we can escape to Cheng Dynasty via Changxi County. No, it should be called Pei Dynasty now. "

    "Because this matter is related to the escape plan of the Chen family, the forces we cultivated in Changxi County have been hidden very deeply to ensure that no organization can find out this network of relationships."

    "After years of development, that faction already has a lot of power in Changxi County. We can intervene in the competition for the mines in Changxi County through them. It is reasonable and legal, and the court and the two major forces can''t say anything."

    "The only pity is that this force will be exposed from now on, but as long as we can successfully capture the Gengjin vein, everything will be worth it!"

    Chen Shanming told the truth, but didn''t say some superfluous things.

    Now that the Chen family has formed an alliance with Pei Dynasty, everyone knows that if the Chen family is really besieged by the major forces of the Yu Dynasty, they will inevitably be wary of the route to Pei Dynasty. The dark chess in Changxi County is equivalent to useless.

    And if this opportunity is used to win the ownership of the mine veins in Changxi County openly, then not only can the Chen clan obtain a large amount of resources, but this force can also make better use of them, not only to help mine the mine veins, but also to cooperate with Pei Dynasty Form closer bonds.

    Of course, the Jade Clan will definitely be wary of this, but as long as the saint of Luomen is there, they can at most make some small moves. Could it be that they dare to provoke a war?

    Chen Shanming has a deep understanding of the Jade Clan. This clan is used to being rich, and they are backed by the herdsmen.

    As for the two holy lands, Changxi County was far away from their base, and they were really taken down by the Chen Clan, so they could only sigh in despair!

    All in all, with the help of the forces that have been secretly cultivated in Changxi County for many years, they have a great chance of winning the mine. This is also a great opportunity for the Chen clan to rise again!

    "In this way, the Great Elder has great confidence?"

    After hearing what the Great Elder said, Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning, as if he was a little unhappy.

    "That''s natural! Yunfei, I''ve told you everything I need to say. This is a great opportunity for my Chen family to rise again. What do you think? Will the Great Prophet support our approach?"

    Chen Shanming looked at Gu Chen eagerly, his heart was full of anticipation, and he didn''t notice Gu Chen''s subtle expression.

    "This... the mind of the Great Prophet is as unpredictable as the deep sea. Usually, after taking one step, he will see the next three steps, so I dare not say whether he will support it."

    Gu Chen hesitated a bit, seeing Chen Shanming''s expression became tense, he immediately said: "That''s all right, I''ll summon the Great Prophet as soon as possible, and after getting feedback from him, I will notify you, the Great Elder as soon as possible."

    "Okay, how many days will it take? You have to know that it''s not too late, and you need to be quick, and you have to take advantage of the situation in Changxi County before it becomes clear." Chen Shanming asked eagerly.

    "Three days at the earliest, five or six days at the latest. Before the Great Prophet summons, the Great Elder, please stay calm."

    "Okay, the old man is waiting!"

    Chen Shanming nodded, then got up, patted Gu Chen''s shoulder affectionately, and said earnestly: "Yunfei, you know something about the situation in the clan. For so long, my Chen clan has been suffering because of avoiding the world. With the suppression of major forces, the territory and the resources available are getting less and less."

    "It is not easy to maintain the operation of a large family. The elders need money for cultivation, money for training children, and money for everything, but the resources are getting less and less! It is not an exaggeration to say that my Chen family is almost out of food. The three-element elixir that can be enjoyed by the younger generations of the Jade Clan, I, the Great Elder, have to wait for the New Year''s Eve to get a few of them!"

    "If we can successfully take down the Geng gold mine this time, then my Chen clan will be like rain after a long drought. With the resources, the hope of the ethnic group''s resurgence will be great. And then, you will be the number one hero, I will definitely not treat you badly, Sanyuan Dan will take care of it!"

    "So, you speak more good things in front of the Great Prophet, and you must make this happen, it''s up to you!"

    Chen Shanming spoke from the bottom of his heart, and he really regarded Gu Chen as one of his own, and even spoke out about his embarrassing situation.

    "Elder, don''t worry, I will do my best."

    Gu Chen could only nod his head when he heard the words, Chen Shanming was relieved after hearing this, and left quickly.

    Watching Chen Shanming go away, Gu Chen secretly sighed.

    He knew that the Chen family was in a difficult situation because of the long-term escape from the world, but he never thought that it would be as difficult as Chen Shanming said.

    No wonder the Chen family has not been able to give birth to another saint for so many years, relying on the powerful inheritance left by the amazingly talented Chen Sheng, it is really poor!

    Although cultivation is about talent and savvy, it is difficult to move an inch without money!

    Without money, where can the elixir break through the bottleneck?

    Without money, how can the cultivation speed of the younger generations catch up with other forces?

    Geniuses who really don''t need to rely on external objects are rare after all, so Gu Chen can understand the situation of the Great Elder very well, and he can understand the urgent mood of the Elders of the Chen Clan.

    However, although he expressed sympathy for them, he would not do this favor.

    To be exact, the news about the mine veins in Changxi County was specially left to Mud Bodhisattva before he left the Immortal Ascension Realm a few days ago, asking him to find someone to secretly pass it on to the two holy places.

    In other words, the current conflict between the two holy lands and the Jade Clan in Changxi County was deliberately provoked by him, but neither side knew about it.

    The Chen family might be moved after hearing the news, he had guessed this, and he was ready to deal with the Great Elder and let him give up the mine vein.

    Unexpectedly, the Chen family happened to have their own power secretly in Changxi County, and the hope of winning the mine was great. For a while, the speech he had prepared earlier seemed a bit far-fetched. If he refused firmly, Chen Shanming would doubt his position.

    Therefore, he could only perfunctory him first, saying that he would consult the Great Prophet before replying. In fact, he would not contact the Great Prophet at all. He had already settled this matter, and the Chen family could not be involved in the conflict in Changxi County!

    He has his own plan, and he can''t tell the Chen family about this plan for the time being, and he doesn''t even plan to let them know after it''s done.

    Waiting for Chen Shanming to bother him again in a few days, he can only reject him in the name of the Great Prophet!

    As for whether the Chen family would have a rift with him because of this, he couldn''t care less. He only knew that Chen Shanming didn''t dare to oppose the opinion of the Great Prophet, and that was enough.

 Chapter 1970

    Chen Shanming left Gu Chen''s residence with a face full of disappointment.

    He didn''t expect that they had a good talk a few days ago, thinking that the matter was sure, and he started to make preparations here, but he didn''t expect Gu Chen to pour a basin of cold water on his head.

    The Great Prophet disagrees!

    A simple message, why he disagreed and there was no explanation, just stifled his Chen clan''s ambition to rise again, and he could only give up such a great opportunity aggrievedly!

    But he couldn''t get angry yet. Although the Chen family and Luomen are allies, they obviously need Luomen more, so they can only grimace, thinking about how to explain to the elders later.

    The elders of the Chen clan who have nothing to do are almost staying in the elder hall at the moment, and they are very concerned about the first battle of the Chen clan''s rebirth.

    There is no way, the Chen clan is so poor that it is almost impossible to get rid of it. Over the years, these elders are also struggling, and they have long been looking forward to the opportunity to get rid of poverty and become rich.

    Chen Shanming''s figure appeared on the mountain road, walking towards the elder hall all the way, the eyes of many elders lit up when they saw this, and they immediately surrounded him.

    "Great Elder, how is it? Then the Great Prophet agrees?" the Second Elder asked expectantly.

    Chen Shanming looked at the group of elders and managed to hold up a smile on his face. "The Great Prophet said that now is not the right time."

    Many elders were disappointed for a while, and even a little bit stunned. In their opinion, the present timing couldn''t be more suitable!

    "Now is not the right time, when will it be?" The Second Elder asked anxiously.

    "The Great Prophet didn''t say much about this, just let us wait."

    Chen Shanming replied, but felt a little bitter in his heart.

    In fact, the Great Prophet didn''t say that at all, but simply rejected them through Yunfei''s mouth.

    But he can''t say that. The elders have been looking forward to this for a long time, and now the plan has died before it even started. It''s emotionally difficult, and it''s easy to cause some unnecessary troubles.

    "How did the Great Prophet answer? Did that kid Yunfei discuss it with the other party and tell the other party what this matter means to my Chen family?"

    Seeing that Chen Shanming said that the Great Prophet asked them to wait, but he gave an ambiguous answer, many elders asked questions one after another, somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Chen in their words.

    "Yunfei... he should try his best."

    Chen Shanming thought of the scene when he saw Gu Chen, and his plain speaking tone, and wanted to speak for him, but he couldn''t say it.

    He had clearly told the other party the significance of this matter to the Chen family, but for some reason, he always felt that the other party was not paying attention.

    Seeing Chen Shanming''s tone, many elders were sure that Gu Chen hadn''t done his best on this matter, and their disappointment and dissatisfaction broke out for a while.

    "Yunfei has been with the Prophet of Luomen for so long, has he forgotten that he is from the Chen clan?"

    "As Peihuang''s teacher, that kid naturally has no shortage of cultivation resources. How can he be like us, thinking about how to provide pills to the younger generations of the clan every day?"

    Elders, you talk to each other, and your favor for the youngest elder in the clan has dropped to the lowest level.

    "Everyone, don''t think so. Yunfei may have lost his relationship with us all year round, but he must have a heart for our family. The great prophet is a foresight, and he has done everything. He made us wait, and there must be him. intention."

    Chen Shanming reassured everyone that dissatisfaction could not be allowed to spread like this, otherwise it would be detrimental to the alliance in the future.

    "What other intentions does that great prophet have? Pei Dynasty is newly established, and what he needs is to recuperate. He is not willing to offend the Jade Clan and the two holy places too much for my Chen Clan!"

    "If we can''t get the mine veins in Changxi County, it is only my Chen family that will be affected. What does it have to do with him?"

    Fourth Elder Chen Qinghe couldn''t help but said something that everyone wanted to say but didn''t dare to say, which made many elders feel sad for a while.

    "Be careful! Such words are not conducive to the alliance of both parties!"

    Chen Shanming immediately refuted it. If these words fell into the ears of that saint in Luomen, the consequences would not be good.

    "What alliance? Great Elder, don''t you find it strange?"

    The Fourth Elder didn''t intend to stop there, but talked eloquently: "To put it bluntly, the alliance between my Chen Clan and Luomen came very suddenly. It was all the patriarch''s idea alone, and I didn''t discuss it with the Elder Council at all beforehand!"

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Shanming was slightly silent. The patriarch''s action of beheading before playing did make him a little dissatisfied. You must know that in terms of status in the clan, he is no worse than the other party, but this matter was completely kept in the dark beforehand.

    "Besides, what kind of alliance is this? Luomen got the entire Dasheng Dynasty at once, but it didn''t give us any benefits. Instead, it made us the cusp of the storm, and once again aroused the vigilance of the major forces in the Yu Dynasty."

    "The alliance is supposed to help each other, so even if the Great Prophet doesn''t want us to intervene in the Changxi County mine, he should at least be more generous and cede some of Peichao''s benefits to us?"

    "That kid Yunfei is also ridiculous. In my opinion, he has long forgotten that he is a member of the Chen clan, and his loyalty is questionable!"

    The fourth elder''s words were extremely provocative, and they accurately hit the true thoughts in the hearts of many elders. For a while, everyone fell silent, their eyes flickering non-stop.

    "Even if what you said makes sense, so what? Don''t forget, the situation is stronger than people, and we can''t afford to provoke that great prophet!"

    Chen Shanming warned sternly that he was worried that the elders would continue to speak unscrupulously or even do stupid things.

    "If we knew this earlier, we might as well not form an alliance."

    The Fourth Elder muttered, knowing that the First Elder would be angry if he continued, so he stopped.

    "Okay, this is the end of the matter, we can only do what the Great Prophet wants."

    "Restrain the children of the clan, and the old man in Changxi County will also issue instructions. If the Jade Clan and the two holy places want to grab the mine veins, let them snatch it. I, the Chen Clan, will not participate!"

    Chen Shanming reminded seriously, while sighing inwardly.

    Although the Chen family lived in poverty before, they were still very united internally.

    But now it has not yet been revived, but internal conflicts have emerged. The elders who were originally able to understand each other have also begun to suspect each other because of the mine vein.

    As the Great Elder, he is obliged to maintain the unity of the ethnic group. The current situation is really not a good thing.

    Since the support of the Great Prophet was not obtained, the meeting of elders had nothing to discuss, and many elders left quickly.

    The Fourth Elder, Chen Qinghe, left the Elder Hall and quickly returned to his residence. Not long after, he left Dingkong Mountain and entered the city below the mountain.

    He disguised himself, stayed in a farm house in the city for about half a stick of incense, and then left quietly.

    And not long after he left, some people in the farmhouse also left in a hurry, heading towards the Chen Clan''s hermitage...

    On Dingkong Mountain, since the Great Elder was rejected, it seemed a little awkward to move around inside the Chen Clan. Gu Chen simply stayed in his residence most of the time to practice the secret technique of Xingyi Weaving.

    As the contact between the Chen clan and the Luomen, he could have chosen to return to Peichao, where he was based, and he was more comfortable staying there.

    However, Pei Dynasty is flourishing under the governance of Liu Yan and Tang Xuance, and there is Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex in charge, so it is of little use for him to stay there.

    On the contrary, this Yu Dynasty has a lot of room to display, especially after grasping the flaws of the Immortal Travel Realm.

    Although he stays on Dingkong Mountain all day long, by sneaking into the Immortal World of Jade Clan, Baqi Holy Land and Qingliu Holy Land, he can know many secrets that are not known to the public, and even grasp their movements at any time.

    At the same time, this is also a practice of the Xingyi Weaving Secret Technique. Every time he returns from exploring the Immortal Travel Realm, his secret technique energy is almost exhausted, and after re-accumulating energy, the secret technique will improve significantly.

    During this process, Gu Chen also discovered another thing, that is, his celestial silk seemed to be alive.

    That''s right, it''s alive. It should be an unconscious Tianchensi, but slowly began to have some spirituality.

    This is an extremely unbelievable thing. The celestial silk is just refined energy, not matter, let alone life. How could such a change occur?

    Gu Chen is not sure whether this change occurred because the practice of the Xingyi Weaving Secret Art itself will produce such an effect, or because he has stayed in the Immortal Travel Realm for a long time.

    The Immortal World is originally a spiritual world, and Gu Chen can vaguely feel that every time Tian Chansi crosses the barrier of the Immortal World, he also absorbs something at the same time.

    The Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven Secret Technique is becoming more and more difficult for Gu Chen to understand. It is not because he has encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, but because he is confused about the path it is pursuing.

    There are five scrolls in Tianchen Wanxiang Jue. The previous scrolls are Stardust Scroll, Star Core Scroll, or Black Hole Scroll. No matter how difficult the cultivation of the secret art is, he can always see the path it implies.

    And starting from the boundary volume, to be precise, after the emergence of the secret energy, he has been completely unable to figure out where the end of this road is.

    From the very beginning, the secret energy can be transformed into energy of any attribute, and the heavenly coiled silk refined from it can even attack Dao spirits of big and small Taoism.

    Afterwards, he discovered that after killing Dao Ling, the cultivation speed of the secret technique would inexplicably increase, and the rate of increase was closely related to the strength of Dao Ling.

    Then, not long ago, he discovered that Tianchensi could break the boundary of the Immortal Ascension Realm.

    Finally, it was the spirituality that Chansi suddenly possessed this day.

    All kinds of things are incredible. The evolution of Tiantangsi seems to be traceless, but there seems to be some kind of law hidden.

    Gu Chen was confused, he really didn''t know what is the end of this road?

    The future cannot be predicted, but the unknown is exciting, and the only thing we can do now is to try our best to get closer to the truth!

    Gu Chen wandered in the void all day long, but the elders of the Chen clan on Dingkong Mountain couldn''t help but cultivate hard, paying attention to the development of the situation in Changxi County thousands of miles away all day long.

    The three major forces competed for the Geng gold mine veins, and they continued to fight openly and secretly, and gradually became angry.

    Realizing that the losses of the three parties will only increase if the stalemate continues, the three parties finally decided to sit down and have a good talk.

 Chapter 1971

    "Talk? What''s the point if we let you talk about it?"

    On the third floor of the Shenyou Pavilion in the Wuwang Pavilion, Gu Chen received the Ni Bodhisattva, and learned from him the latest developments of the three major powers of the Jade Dynasty, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    From the very beginning, it was he who planned the involvement of the two holy lands in the dispute over the mines in Changxi County, and it is naturally impossible to let the turmoil calm down like this now.

    Not only could it not be calmed down, but he would add another fire to make the entire Yu Dynasty even more chaotic!

    "Pass down the order to let the people of the Yinlong Clan destroy these places, and make sure not to show your feet."

    Being in the spiritual world, Gu Chen directly imprinted several spiritual imprints into the mind of the mud bodhisattva.

    The mud bodhisattva felt the information contained in the spiritual imprint, and a look of shock soon appeared on his face.

    The few places that Gu Chen asked them to destroy were the secret banks and treasure houses in the Baqi Holy Land and Qingliu Holy Land!

    The specific location, defense situation, and even personnel flow arrangements of the bank and treasure house are all clear in the intelligence, and the details are unimaginably detailed.

    He is very clear that Gu Chen''s information network mainly comes from Wuwang Pavilion, and Wuwang Pavilion has not grasped these situations, because he usually helps Gu Chen to collect and sort out information!

    In other words, Gu Chen has a new source of information in his hands, and this source of information is very powerful!

    "Didn''t Taohua say that he was short of money to recruit spies and build an intelligence network? After taking over these places, I handed over the harvest to him and asked him to work hard for me. Of course, I can''t tell him the source of the money, it''s not yet time."

    Gu Chen instructed indifferently, and the mud bodhisattva was sweating coldly.

    The boss is really ruthless to use the money from the two holy places to develop Wuwang Pavilion''s intelligence network. If there is any mistake in this, the trouble will be big.

    But this also shows that the boss attaches great importance to him. The execution of him is the most critical part of the whole matter. The boss has unconditional trust in him.

    "Boss wants to loot these places, and then frame each other for the two holy places, so that their relationship will become more tense, and the negotiations in Changxi County will fail?"

    "If this is the case, would it be better to leave some ''criminal evidence'' about the mutual relationship between the two holy places in these places afterwards?"

    "Also, don''t we take action on the Jade Clan''s bank and treasury? In terms of wealth, the two holy lands combined can''t compare to the Jade Clan''s."

    In the beginning, it was the mud bodhisattva who leaked the news about the mines in Changxi County to the two holy places, so he could understand the intention of Gu Chen''s series of actions, so he couldn''t help asking for details, and wanted to make things easier .

    "You call this place without silver three hundred taels. May I ask if the Holy Land of Baqi really wants to do something to the Holy Land of Qingliu, or if the Holy Land of Qingliu really wants to take revenge on the Holy Land of Baqi, will it leave such obvious evidence of crime? If you do that, it may make people They sensed that someone was doing something in the dark."

    Gu Chen explained with a smile that the mud bodhisattva was a little embarrassed when he heard it, as if it really was the case.

    "You just need to do things beautifully without leaving any traces. The more there are no traces, the more cranky the two holy places will be."

    "As for the Jade Clan, it is indeed a piece of fat, but it is backed by the Mu Dynasty, and a large part of its income is also contributed to the Mu Clan every year. It is not a wise choice to attack them rashly. The two holy places don''t have the guts. "

    "And as far as I know, the Mu Dynasty has sent envoys to intervene in the dispute in Changxi County. The three parties are willing to sit down and have a good talk, which is the result of the envoy''s mediation."

    "The interests of the Jade Clan in the mine veins of Changxi County have almost been settled. They occupy 40% of the interests, and the two holy places have almost accepted this share."

    "The current conflicts are mainly concentrated on the side of the two Holy Lands. Both the Baqi Holy Land and the Qingliu Holy Land want to grab more shares and do not want to share them equally. Therefore, it is reasonable to only attack them at this time."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and unexpectedly revealed the real reason why the three major forces were willing to sit down and negotiate peace, which caused more ripples in the heart of the mud bodhisattva.

    You must know that most of the external forces only know that the three major forces are angry and hurt, so they decide to negotiate peace. How do they know that there is something hidden in it?

    As far as Gu Chen knows, he has been staying in the Chen family during this period of time. Where did he get such a detailed information network? Could it be that the Chen family found out?

    Do not!

    The Chen family has been hiding from the world all year round, and the current intelligence network is not as powerful as Wuwang Pavilion, they absolutely have no ability to find out this!

    The mud bodhisattva was full of curiosity, and it was not easy to ask Gu Chen directly about the source of the information. He only knew that Gu Chen would not lie to him.

    If it is true as Gu Chen said, then it is the wisest choice not to attack the Jade Clan. Taking action against them will not only mean offending the behemoth of the Shepherd Clan, but may also lead to the instigation of the two holy lands fighting!

    "I understand, the matter is on my shoulders, don''t worry, Boss!"

    The mud bodhisattva had the bottom line in his heart, assured Gu Chen for a while, and soon disappeared in the Shenyou small pavilion.

    After he left, Gu Chen reopened the restriction on the third floor, and he came to the window.

    "The power of intelligence is really as fierce as a tiger and wolf. Thanks to the ability of Tiantangsi, the management in Yuchao is much faster than I imagined."

    Looking at the nothingness outside the window, Gu Chen sighed with emotion.

    Being able to freely enter and leave the Jade Clan and the Immortal World of the two holy places, he can easily manipulate information and tease them in the palm of his hand.

    As a neighbor of Pei Dynasty, Yu Dynasty had an idea after forming an alliance with the Chen family.

    Originally, he planned to build the information network in Yuchao step by step, and gradually figured it out, but he didn''t expect Tianshangsi to give him an unexpected joy.

    That being the case, he flexed his muscles to see how to maximize the value of intelligence.

    "None of the three major powers of the Jade Dynasty pose much of a threat. The biggest trouble lies with the herdsmen."

    Gu Chen pondered, his eyes gradually became dignified, and his soul body also wrapped around the sky and escaped into the boundary of nothingness.

    The second strongest dynasty in the mountains and seas, with Dao Patriarch sitting in the town, just sent an envoy to intervene, and the two holy lands were willing to give up 40% of the shares to the Jade Clan.

    There is no doubt that if he wants to change the power structure of the Yu Dynasty, the biggest trouble is the herdsmen.

    On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to sleep soundly?

    The herdsmen probably regarded the Yu Dynasty as their sphere of influence, so any changes in the situation in the Yu Dynasty would arouse their vigilance.

    Although every step of Gu Chen''s plan is very careful, as long as he is the beneficiary of the next development of the situation, he may have conflicts with the shepherds.

    But at present, he has no confidence to compete with Daozu at all.

    Therefore, he can be said to be playing with fire. If he is not careful, he will burn himself to death!

    "It is necessary to expand the exploration area, find the shepherd''s imaginary world as soon as possible, and get more information."

    Gu Chen murmured, only by finding the Shenyou Realm of the herdsmen and grasping the information about the herdsmen can his plan be more secure.

    And the boundary of the Shepherd''s Immortal World is obviously farther than he imagined, and with his current attainments in secret arts, he has not yet discovered it.

    Therefore, he can only practice the secret art hard, hoping to improve as soon as possible, expand the exploration area of ??the Immortal Travel World, and discover this treasure house as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1972

    In the middle of the night, the mountains are all silent, and the only valley is brightly lit.

    Outside the valley is guarded by a large formation, and the guards are strict, but at first glance, the valley is deserted.

    However, if someone gets close, they will be shocked to find that there are countless poisonous snakes, large and small, on the mountain walls on both sides of the valley. This is indeed a valley of ten thousand snakes!

    "Are you sure it''s here?"

    Do not know when many transparent figures came to a place not far from Ten Thousand Snakes Valley, an elder of the Yinlong Clan asked.

    "There is nothing wrong with it. People have been sent in to investigate beforehand. The situation here is consistent with the intelligence description of the pavilion master. The secret bank of the Eight-Different Holy Land is indeed located here!"

    Ren Yin answered the elder''s question, and at the same time pointed to the brightly lit buildings in the valley.

    "According to information, there are a lot of treasure chests hidden in those houses, but in fact there is nothing valuable in them, it''s just a cover."

    "The truly valuable treasures are hidden underground. The income from the operations of the Baqi Holy Land in the surrounding counties, including medicine shops, refining shops, and even mine veins, will be temporarily stored here until the day when they are regularly transported to the Holy Land."

    "So, the elders of the Eight-Different Holy Land in the early stage of Qicheng should also be hiding underground?"

    "Not bad! The other party is the biggest threat to our trip. In order to ensure the smooth completion of the task arranged by the pavilion master, we can only trouble the two elders to go this time."

    "Hmph, Pei Chao has just stabilized, and he dared to attack Baqi Sheng. Our pavilion master is really courageous. The masters of the Qicheng Realm will be dealt with by us, and the others will be handed over to you. Be sure to If one is not left behind, the news must not be leaked!"

    "Elder, please rest assured!"

    Ren Yin said seriously, and then saw the two elders completely merged into the void, fleeing towards the Valley of Ten Thousand Snakes ahead.

    Seeing this, he turned his head to look at the many clansmen behind him, and waved his hand.

    "spread!"

    Not long after, the guards of the Baqi Holy Land who were patrolling outside the valley fell to the ground one after another. Before they died, they didn''t even see what killed them, and their throats were sealed by sharp claws.

    After that, there was a sudden gust of wind outside the valley, and a colorless and odorless poisonous smoke poured into the valley along with the wind.

    poof. poof.

    The countless poisonous snakes entrenched on both sides of the mountain wall didn''t notice it until each one of them stiffened and fell one after another, screaming pitifully before dying, which disturbed the whole valley.

    "There is an enemy attack!"

    A big colorful snake with wings on its back roared, trying to remind its companions, but just as the words fell, a sharp sword chopped off its head, and blood splattered everywhere!

    Nin Yin, who was in perfect invisibility, held a blood-stained long sword, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.

    This big snake''s cultivation level is higher than his, and its bloodline is even more extraordinary. In the past, even if it was a sneak attack, he would never be able to kill it with a single sword.

    Because in the case of the same cultivation base, the body of the snake clan is generally stronger than that of the hidden dragon clan. When the cultivation base is higher, the skin is rougher and thicker, making it difficult to break through the defense.

    However, since he practiced the secret method of body training taught by the pavilion master, all aspects of his body''s functions have grown at an astonishing speed, especially his physical strength and strength!

    This allowed him, who could only rely on speed and agility as his advantages, to have more room for development, and the power of the assassination technique was further enhanced, so he could easily kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.

    And he was not the only one who had such a change, which made him full of hope, and he firmly believed that in the near future, the Yinlong clan would rise again, and they would no longer need to hide in the darkness!

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly there was an astonishing movement from the ground, the ground was cracked in a large area, and even the houses in the valley collapsed one after another.

    Renyin stared, knowing that it was the two elders who made the move, and wondered if they succeeded in the sneak attack?

    The attack here tonight is absolutely shady, so the sooner the mission ends, the better, to avoid any accidents.

    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, it is very important for the elders to succeed in a surprise attack. After all, the opponent is a master of the seventh realm, if he is prepared, it will take a lot of effort to win.

    While chasing and killing the monks in the Eight-Different Holy Land in the valley, Renyin paid attention to the movement underground.

    According to the style of the two elders, if they succeed in sneak attack, the battle will end in a short time.

    The underground movement only lasted for a while, and then it died down, and the frowning brows could not help but relax.

    As if to prove his conjecture, the two elders broke through the ground quickly, suspended in the valley in the air, with overwhelming power, and looked around.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, the two elders joined in the suppression of the remaining monks in the Baqi Holy Land, moving like a storm.

    It only took an hour for the valley to be completely quiet. The general Yinlong clansmen began to clean up the corpses, while Renyin and the two elders moved out box after box of spoils from the ground.

    Most of the treasure chests are full of dao crystals, and some are treasures of heaven and earth.

    "With so many Dao crystals, why didn''t the Eight-Different Holy Land be stored in the crystal store? It''s cheaper for us now."

    The elders of the Yinlong Clan looked at the densely packed dao crystals with smiles all over their faces.

    Crystal Bank is directly under the Nine Dao Courts, spread throughout the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and is recognized as the world''s money house.

    Even if there is a storage ring, it would be inconvenient to carry a hard currency like Dao Jing if there is a large amount of it, so most forces will deposit it in the crystal bank and exchange Dao Jing for crystal tickets.

    "It is said that the number of disciples and grandchildren in the Baqi Holy Land is huge, and the demand for Dao crystals is naturally large. Shouldn''t it be withdrawn after depositing in the crystal bank?"

    Another elder shook his head and said, Dao Jing is not only important for the function of money, but also a necessity for cultivation. The number of hidden dragons has always been small, so there is no need to consider this kind of issue.

    "So, without such a large amount of Dao Jing, it is very likely that the saint in the Baqi Holy Land will jump over the wall in a hurry?"

    The two elders looked at each other, and they didn''t have much fear in their hearts, but gloated a little.

    Let me ask, if such a large amount of Dao Crystal is gone, the cultivation up and down the Baqi Holy Land will become a problem, so it''s no wonder that the Baqi Saints don''t go crazy.

    And this time, they did a tight job in the robbery. Who will the Eight-Different Saints accuse the account of?

    Gu Chen''s thoughts are probably clear to them through the conveyance of the mud bodhisattva. Although they don''t know his specific plan next, it is exciting to think about it.

    "Everything is put into the storage ring, it''s time to go."

    The two elders had a fruitful battle and were full of ambition in their hearts. When they turned their heads, they found that Ren Yin was seriously looking at a jade slip, with uncertain expressions.

    The treasure chest opened in front of him was full of jade slips and scrolls, obviously the one in his hand was taken out of it.

    It''s strange to say that there are a bunch of treasure chests hidden in the ground, either Dao crystals or treasures of heaven and earth, and only this chest is full of jade slips.

    "Could it be some precious exercises and Taoism?"

    Seeing that Ren Yin had a different expression, the two elders stepped forward out of curiosity, took the jade slips from the treasure chest, and checked them as well.

    However, it was discovered that the martial arts and Taoism recorded in the jade slips were nothing more than some ledger waybills and the like.

    "Is there anything wrong with these ledgers?" the elder of the Hidden Dragon Clan asked in confusion.

    With difficulty, Ren Yin looked away from the jade slip and took a deep breath.

    "I don''t know if there is a problem with the ledger, but the pavilion master should be interested!"

 Chapter 1973

    Thin invisible silks fluttered around Gu Chen''s palm, wrapping round and round along the gap between his fingertips, looking full of spirituality.

    Gu Chen''s eyes are like stars, deeply reflecting the criss-crossing silk of the sky, and emitting a lustrous luster, which is a manifestation of highly concentrated mental power.

    As time went by, the celestial silk dancing on the fingertips and palm lines gradually took shape, turning into a white and flawless glove.

    The gloves fit Gu Chen''s skin together, and they looked as white as jade, as if they were integrated into one.

    At this time, the light in Gu Chen''s eyes gradually receded, and he raised his hand to examine it carefully.

    "It''s not in vain for me to practice hard every day, and the secret art of shape and mind weaving has finally made significant progress."

    The glove formed in front of him has high stability, even if it is out of his control, it can exist alone in the outside world for more than an hour.

    This is different from the heavenly silk in the past. The previous heavenly silk was just a kind of energy, but now it looks like matter.

    The benefits of this kind of progress are obvious, which means that Tianchensi has more plasticity. As long as he continues to practice the secret technique to a higher level, it can be more than just gloves, not just the secret technique of shape and meaning weaving The Dao robe at the time of Dacheng may even be turned into any kind of weapon!

    Mystic energy can be evolved into energy of any attribute, if it can be turned into any kind of weapon, what kind of scene will it be?

    Thinking of the possibility of this, Gu Chen felt very much anticipation in his heart, his gloved hand put his five fingers together, turned into a fist, and gently waved towards the void.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    Immediately, the air in the entire room fluctuated, creating waves of ripples, and even the tables and chairs were shaking!

    Gu Chen sensed the power of this blow, and stopped in time, the vibration in the room finally stopped!

    He just tried to convert the secret energy in his body into the source of the earthquake, and the source of the earthquake was emitted through the gloves woven with silk, and the power has increased significantly!

    Not only the increase, but even the control of the source of the earthquake is more arbitrary than before, and the efficiency of the transformation of secret energy is also higher!

    After making an attacking movement, the condition of the glove on his hand was still very stable, without any scattered melting of the silk wrapped around the sky, Gu Chen nodded in satisfaction.

    With Tian Chansi''s current stability, if he handed over the gloves to other people, would they be able to travel safely in the Immortal Tour Realm?

    This is the question he has been thinking about after confirming Tian Chansi''s ability. After all, if he is the only one who can freely travel through the Immortal World, because his energy is limited, it is impossible to make full use of the information of various Immortal Worlds.

    Having tasted the sweetness of manipulating information and making it easy for various forces to fight each other, he can no longer stop, and just wants to make this advantage bigger.

    However, the matter is of great importance. Don''t say that Tianzhang Gloves is not yet ready enough, even if the heat is enough, the choice of candidates must also be cautious.

    After all, the Immortal Travel Realm that can invade other forces sounds too shocking, once it is accidentally leaked out, it will definitely become the target of public criticism in the entire Dao Realm.

    "Jee--"

    The familiar sound of crows breaking through the air suddenly came from outside the house. Gu Chen was a little surprised, but he didn''t remove the sky-wrapped gloves in his hand. He stood up and went out to see what was going on.

    Although Dingkong Mountain is the holy land of the Chen clan, Gu Chen is now an elder and has the task of contacting the great prophet of Luomen at any time, so the Chen clan gave him the privilege to allow his messengers to enter Dingkong Mountain.

    It''s just that Gu Chen has been in contact with his subordinates recently through the Immortal Travel Realm. At this moment, a crow is coming, which somewhat surprises him.

    Thinking of the important task that Ren Yin and the others were carrying out, Gu Chen couldn''t help feeling tense, worried about what might have happened.

    The huge three-legged Golden Crow circled in the air, then landed in Gu Chen''s courtyard, and a person jumped down from above, who was a clay bodhisattva.

    Seeing that the Mud Bodhisattva came in person, Gu Chen felt even worse. If it wasn''t for some important situation, why would the Mud Bodhisattva need to come to report in person?

    "What''s going on? Something happened to the mission?"

    Leading the clay bodhisattva into his room, there was no one around, Gu Chen casually placed restrictions, and then asked.

    "Don''t worry, Boss, the attack on the secret bank of the Baqi Holy Land went very smoothly. Ren Yin and the others did a great job, and none of the enemies slipped away." Ni Bodhisattva said with a smile.

    "In that case, why did you take this trip yourself?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly. If everything goes well, the result of the victory just needs to leave a message in the Shenyou Pavilion. The Ni Bodhisattva should be preparing for the next goal now.

    "After the task was completed, Renyin made an unexpected discovery when he was counting the harvest. Because the matter was so important, I had to go there myself. Boss, look."

    The mud bodhisattva explained, then flipped his hand and presented several jade slips to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen opened the jade slip to check, at first his expression was flat, even a little puzzled, but soon, a bright light appeared in his eyes!

    "Baqi Holy Land actually has business dealings with Yue Kingdom?" He blurted out.

    "That''s right, Boss, look at the other jade slips and speculate that the key to the connection between Qiankun Huisangyan and Yue Kingdom that Boss is looking for lies in the Baqi Holy Land."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, the mud bodhisattva made sure that he was right, and reminded him with a smile.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen immediately opened other jade slips to check, and found that there were some business transactions between the Baqi Holy Land and the Yue Royal Family, most of which were delivery lists of some goods, some of which were shipped to Yue Kingdom from other places via the Jade Dynasty, and some It was transported from Yue Kingdom to other places via Jade Dynasty!

    The strange thing is that although there are specific records of the exchanges, and the exchanges are very close, and the cost of transportation is quite high, there are no records about the types of goods!

    At first glance, these ledgers and waybills in front of me don''t mean anything, and if they fall into the hands of others, they will only be regarded as ordinary business in the Eight-Different Holy Land.

    However, Gu Chen had previously told Renyin to investigate everything about Sangyan, especially the connection between Sangyan and Yueguo.

    After that, Ren Yin really worked hard to investigate Sang Yan, but unfortunately, he didn''t find much.

    On the bright side, Sang Yan has been to the Moon Kingdom a handful of times, and he doesn''t see any special relationship with the Moon Royal Family.

    So he could not bear to speculate that Sang Yan and Yue Guo must have very little personal contact, and there may be other people involved in this process.

    With such conjectures in mind, he suddenly saw the business records between Baqi Holy Land and Yue Kingdom. This business has lasted for many years and the transaction amount is huge, but few people know about it!

    What qualifications does Yueguo, a mere vassal of Pei Dynasty, have to do such a big business with Baqi Holy Land? The huge amount of transactions between the two parties does not seem like the financial resources of the Yue royal family at all!

    Ren Yin had a judgment in her heart, so she contacted Ni Bodhisattva immediately and handed over the account book to Gu Chen herself!

 Chapter 1974

    "It''s really hard to find a place when you step through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it."

    Gu Chen looked at the ledger and pondered for a while, a smile gradually formed on the corner of his mouth.

    If you want to transport the Kanshui ghost lotus out of the Moon Kingdom, you must pass through the Yu Dynasty, and the cooperative relationship between the Baqi Holy Land and the Qiankun Society is ready to emerge.

    It is also possible that the Kanshui ghost lotus was not transported, but in any case, it proves that the Baqi Holy Land has an ulterior relationship with Qiankun.

    As long as this relationship is dug out, the previously interrupted clues can continue to be investigated!

    "This matter must be kept secret. In addition, the monitoring of the master of the Fort Dread should be upgraded."

    Gu Chen looked up at the mud bodhisattva and said.

    The mud bodhisattva''s expression was shocked suddenly, and his heart was a little surging.

    Since the establishment of the intelligence network in Yuchao, the former enemies have inevitably entered his sight.

    Gu Chen once promised him that he would give him a chance to take revenge, but he knew that the enemy was powerful, so he never dared to ask Gu Chen to embarrass him.

    "What? Stupid?"

    Seeing his reaction, Gu Chen smiled.

    The mud bodhisattva came back to his senses, his eyes were slightly red, and he clasped his fists and said, "I obey!"

    ...

    The secret bank of the Eight-Different Holy Land was taken away suddenly, which was a heavy loss for the Holy Land, so immediately, the Eight-Different Holy Land was furious and sent a large number of experts to thoroughly investigate the matter.

    However, as the top assassins, Renyin and his party did everything seamlessly, and the Yaqi Holy Land naturally failed to find any useful clues.

    Under the circumstances that the identity of the prisoner could not be clarified, Baqi Holy Land naturally pointed the finger at Qingliu Holy Land, whose relationship has been very tense recently.

    The reason is simple. The guards in the bank are not weak. In Peichao, only Qingliu Holy Land and the Jade Clan were able to take down the bank and do everything well.

    However, the Jade Clan has always been rich, so there is no reason to take action against the Baqi Holy Land, not to mention that they just gave the Jade Clan enough face on the issue of the mines in Changxi County, and they have no reason to do so!

    Qingliu Holy Land is different. The competition between the two sides for the share of the mine lode has intensified, and they are already angry. Under such circumstances, it is impossible not to associate it.

    In fact, there is another faction that may have the ability to sneak attack, and that is the Chen family. The Chen family has recently shown signs of re-entering the WTO, and should have been on the list of suspicion.

    However, Baqi Holy Land did not suspect the Chen family for some reason, and put all its energy on Qingliu Holy Land.

    Regarding the accusation of Baqi Holy Land, Qingliu Holy Land naturally strongly denied it, and believed that Baqi Holy Land was deliberately selling miserably in order to gain more benefits in the distribution of the mine vein share.

    Baqi Holy Land was furious, Qingliu Holy Land refused to admit it, and the negotiations that had shown signs of easing suddenly came to an end.

    And not long after, something unexpected happened again!

    A secret treasure house in Qingliu Holy Land was also attacked, and all the disciples in charge of guarding were silenced!

    It was another unsolved case, and when the news spread, Baqi Holy Land was naturally happy to hear about it, but Qingliu Holy Land''s face was completely black!

    It was clear that Baqi Holy Land believed that they had robbed their bank and could not find any evidence, so they took the same method to retaliate!

    The two holy lands are both in the Jade Dynasty. Except for the mine business monopolized by the Jade Clan, they can be said to have all-round competition in other fields.

    Because of this, the other party is most likely to find out the location of the secret treasure house. Such a precise retaliation has completely torn his face!

    Therefore, under the circumstances of mutual heavy losses, the negotiating table in Changxi County was completely turned upside down. After meeting the two saints who had never been at odds with each other, the Eight-Different Saint and Liu Sheng, it was said that they even fought!

    Both are saints, and they have been in the land of Yuchao for so many years, and the two sides have been evenly divided. Naturally, there was no result in the First World War, and they left each other angrily.

    Immediately afterwards, the Baqi Holy Land and Qingliu Holy Land went into full-scale war, and the two sides encountered attacks one after another at many halls in various counties!

    Renyin took advantage of this situation to fish in troubled waters, and ransacked many halls of the two holy places one after another, but out of caution, he did not dare to attack big banks again.

    At this point, there is no need for outsiders to provoke the war between the two holy places. Almost every day, there will be news of a big fight between the two sides.

    Gu Chen sat firmly on the empty mountain, and while practicing diligently every day, he occasionally looked at the information of the two holy places, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.

    He was very relaxed and seemed to be at ease, but some people couldn''t sit still.

    The Great Elder Chen Shanming came to the door again, and this time he brought all the elders with him.

    "Yunfei, right now the two holy lands are fighting endlessly, and this is a great opportunity for me, the Chen clan, to intervene and re-enter the world."

    "Even if we don''t attack the mine veins in Changxi County, we can also take action to snatch some other sites. The two holy lands are at the present level, even if a few pieces of meat are torn off by my Chen family, I absolutely dare not have any objections. "

    Chen Shanming said, all the elders who followed him looked eagerly at Gu Chen expectantly.

    The other party was right. In the current situation, even if the Chen family took away some of the benefits of the two holy lands, they would never dare to offend the Chen family. They were worried that the Chen family would join forces with the other party.

    You must know that the two holy lands are originally evenly matched, if the Chen clan falls to one side, then the other side will be in a very disadvantageous situation.

    In order to win over the Chen family, don''t say that they have joined forces to suppress it as in the past. I am afraid that as long as someone talks, both parties are willing to cede some benefits in exchange for the support of the Chen family!

    Such an opportunity is once in a thousand years, so Chen Shanming came to the door again, and he must get the support of the Great Prophet.

    And I was worried that I would return without success like last time, so this time all the elders also came along, hoping to use the righteousness of the clan to force Gu Chen to give more snacks, and make sure to make this happen!

    Knowing the purpose of the elders, Gu Chen just smiled and replied: "The Great Prophet said that the new Pei Dynasty needs to hide its strength and bide its time for development. At this time, it is not suitable to conflict with the big forces in the Yu Dynasty. I hope you elders will understand.¡±

    Looking back on Chen last time, he pretended to get a response from the Great Prophet before refusing, but this time he simply disagreed, which immediately caused the elders who had long been dissatisfied to explode.

    "Peichao needs to develop, so don''t we need it from the Chen clan? Chen Yunfei, are you a disciple of the Chen clan or a disciple of the Luo clan?"

    The fourth elder Chen Qinghe scolded, and the other elders echoed.

    "Of course I''m a member of the Chen family, but although the two holy lands are fighting against each other, it''s not yet to the point of death."

    "The Chen Clan''s threat to the two holy lands is still fresh in my memory. If my family takes action at this time, if it accidentally has the opposite effect, it will turn the two holy lands into a treasure and re-target and guard against my Chen clan. Oh no."

    "The current situation is suitable for waiting and watching. Elders, it is better to wait a little longer before making a decision, so as not to cause a catastrophe for our Chen clan."

 Chapter 1975

    Gu Chen''s explanation seemed reasonable, but in fact it was still perfunctory.

    "Afraid of wolves before and fear of tigers later, when is the chance for my Chen family to rise?"

    Chen Shanming shook his head, disapproving of Gu Chen''s idea. In his opinion, it is impossible for the two holy lands to abandon their vigilance against the Chen clan at any time. Since there is a suitable time, they should fight for it.

    "Great Elder, I can understand your feelings, but the Great Prophet has reminded me that his attitude is very tough, and he will not allow the Chen family to make random moves and create unnecessary enemies for him."

    Seeing that it was difficult to persuade Gu Chen, he simply brought out the great prophet and let him be the villain.

    "Hehe, it seems that the Great Prophet did not dare to offend the Eight-Different Sage and the Willow Sage!"

    The fourth elder, Chen Qinghe, sneered when he heard the words, with a trace of disdain and contempt hidden in his eyes.

    The other elders didn''t dare to speak so boldly like him, but they also thought so in their hearts.

    In fact, it is understandable when you think about it. Even though the great prophet of Luomen became a saint, he only made a breakthrough not long ago. How could he be compared with the saints of Baqi and Liu who have been saints for many years?

    It is a big taboo to reach into the territory of other saints. In the face of the two saints who do not have enough confidence, the Great Prophet naturally does not want to offend too much.

    Anyway, Luomen''s basic board is Pei Dynasty, and it is most important to ensure the stability of Pei Dynasty at this time. In all fairness, if they are great prophets, they would not dare to challenge other saints rashly at this time, and arouse their sensitive nerves.

    To put it bluntly, the benefits that the Chen clan can bring to Luomen are limited, and the Great Prophet is unwilling to take this risk for them!

    It''s meaningless to make things difficult for Gu Chen when the words are so clear, all the elders are in a slump.

    "Could it be that without Luomen''s permission, my Chen family can''t make decisions on my own? Although my Chen family was suppressed by all parties in the past, at least my dignity is still there. Now I live under the fence and look at people''s faces. What is it?"

    Fourth Elder Chen Qinghe still felt unwilling, and said plausibly, Gu Chen couldn''t help but glance at him more.

    These words can be regarded as expressing the aspirations of many elders. It is really uncomfortable to just give up such a good opportunity like this.

    When did he, the Chen family, need to rely on others to survive like this?

    A strong sense of aggrieved lingered in the hearts of many elders, and the second elder''s eyes flickered for a while, and said: "Why don''t we kill first and then play? As long as we grab the territory, the two holy places will definitely acquiesce that this is the meaning of the Great Prophet, and the Great Prophet will be unable to argue , the most is to criticize us a bit, so we won''t turn against us, right?"

    These words moved many elders. Although this move was bold and might anger the Great Prophet, it was indeed feasible.

    The Chen family has already formed an alliance with Luomen, Luomen will not tear up the alliance just because of this matter, right?

    If the covenant is really torn up, Luomen will only have one more enemy.

    "The Great Prophet, since he is afraid of offending the two great holy places, would he dare to turn his back on our Chen clan? Although our Chen clan doesn''t have any saints in command now, but Dingkong Mountain is here, and any saint who wants to call him has to weigh it."

    "What''s more, the ancestor just disappeared, and even the Mu Dynasty didn''t dare to exterminate our Chen clan because of this. If the Great Prophet turns his back on him, he will just make himself difficult to get off."

    "In this way, if we kill first and play later, he will probably have to suffer from being dumb, so as not to destroy the covenant between the two parties!"

    The third elder seriously analyzed that now more elders were moved, and even the first elder seriously considered the feasibility of the matter.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen felt bad. He had to admit that the analysis of the elders was correct. If the Chen family really went against his will to grab the territory, he could only acquiesce in their actions in the end.

    The reason is simple, the Chen family is an important chess piece for him in the Yu Dynasty, and he will not give up.

    However, right now is not the right time for the Chen family to make a move. If the Chen family gets involved at this time, it is inevitable that some changes will not happen.

    What''s more, the Chen clan may not really be united as one, otherwise the clan leader Chen wouldn''t need to hide from all the elders that he is not the real Chen Yunfei.

    Gu Chen glanced across all the elders present, with flickering eyes, the Chen family would suffer a great loss if they entered the world rashly while the traitor was not eliminated.

    Gu Chen thought about what to say to make the elders back off, when a voice came from afar.

    "The conflict between the two holy lands is intensifying, and the loss has reached the point where they can''t bear it. At this time, my Chen family has entered the world, are they not afraid that they will turn their backs and deal with my Chen family and use my Chen family to make up for the loss? "

    It was Clan Chief Chen who spoke. He transmitted voice through the air, but he didn''t show up. These words shocked many elders into a cold sweat.

    "Cut first and play later. If the Great Prophet is displeased and instead supports the two holy lands to attack our Chen clan, how will we, the Chen clan, deal with ourselves?"

    "Don''t forget, the current Chen family is useless. If giving up the Chen family can get the support of the two holy lands for Luomen in other aspects, then the Great Prophet may not think about it!"

    Patriarch Chen said again, the faces of the elders couldn''t help but changed again, indeed, they didn''t consider this before!

    Seeing that the elders who were originally high-spirited quickly became hesitant, Gu Chen couldn''t help secretly admiring the eloquence of Patriarch Chen.

    Patriarch Chen knew the inside story of the alliance between the two parties. He knew very well that even if the Chen clan cut it first, he and the Great Prophet would not be able to tear up the covenant, because he had a handle in his hands.

    However, Patriarch Chen still deliberately lied to make the elders retreat, which shows that he also does not support the Chen clan''s entry into the WTO at this time.

    Doesn''t Patriarch Chen want the Chen clan to rise again?

    Of course not, he was looking forward to that day more than anyone else.

    His current statement is not only to maintain the alliance between the two sides, but there may also be other considerations.

    He didn''t even show his face, but just transmitted the sound through the air, Gu Chen couldn''t help guessing the state of Patriarch Chen at this time.

    After he gave the Dayuanli technique, Clan Chief Chen entered a state of closed-door cultivation. If he didn''t support the Chen Clan to stir up chaos at this time, he probably didn''t want to affect his breakthrough.

    In other words, he is already confident that in the near future, he can make the Chen clan rise again by himself...

    "Let''s let this matter go, I, the Chen family, will wait and see what happens!"

    Patriarch Chen made a final decision, and then stopped talking, and the enthusiasm of the elders was also extinguished.

    The patriarch was right, if doing that would bring disaster to the Chen clan, none of them would be able to bear the responsibility.

    "Let''s go!"

    The Great Elder sighed, shook his sleeves and left without saying anything to Gu Chen.

    The other elders also left with a sigh and did not say goodbye to Gu Chen, apparently feeling resentful in their hearts.

    "Everyone, go slowly."

    Gu Chen was polite and polite, watching the elders leave, most of his eyes fell on the fourth elder, Chen Qinghe, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1976

    On Dingkong Mountain, a three-legged Golden Crow spread its flaming wings and floated away with a figure.

    Several elders of the Chen clan watched the handsome man in white leave, without much expression on their faces, they turned around and returned to their residence.

    Slowly moving away from the Chen Clan''s hermitage, Gu Chen on Jinwu''s back smiled slightly, feeling that the air outside was much fresher.

    Killing the ambitions of the elders of the Chen clan twice in a row, and even giving people a feeling of eating inside and outside, Gu Chen is naturally not welcome on Dingkong Mountain.

    Since staying on Dingkong Mountain will inevitably attract people''s eyes, Gu Chen simply took this opportunity to bid farewell to the elder Chen Shanming, saying that he was going back to Peichao.

    The purpose of staying in the Chen family at first was to better play the role of Chen Yunfei, and the experience during this period is enough.

    He was originally "arranged" by Patriarch Chen in Peichao, and he is the key to the alliance with Luomen.

    What''s more, everyone could feel the embarrassing situation of him staying in Dingkong Mountain, so Chen Shanming didn''t keep him too much, and let him go easily.

    Leaving the Chen clan, the sky is high and the earth is far away, but Gu Chen didn''t really return to Peichao as he said, Jinwu flew in the opposite direction.

    A day and a half later, Gu Chen landed on a mountain top, and the mud bodhisattva and layman Peach Blossom had been waiting here for a long time.

    "Master!"

    "Boss!"

    Seeing Gu Chen jump off Jinwu''s back, the two stepped forward to salute.

    "No need to be polite."

    Gu Chen waved his hand, his eyes fell on Lay Tao Hua first, and asked plainly: "How is the construction of the intelligence network going?"

    "Reporting to the pavilion master, the progress is much faster than expected. At present, many suitable spies have been found, and they are being trained and infiltrated. There are also some people with sensitive identities who are in contact. I will strive to develop them to become our secret agents. offline."

    Layman Taohua replied respectfully, and then handed over a list.

    Gu Chen came to see him in person, which showed that he attached great importance to the construction of the intelligence network, so he did not dare to relax in the slightest. This roster took him a lot of effort.

    Gu Chen opened the roster and took a look at it. It recorded some important officials in the major forces of the Yu Dynasty, and these important officials were the targets that Lay Taohua wanted to develop, commonly known as spies.

    Some of these people''s identities and status in their respective forces are really not low, and it is not easy to bribe them, and Taohua Layman dared to include them in the roster, which shows that his confidence is relatively high.

    "Very well, it seems that there is no need to worry that you will not spend money."

    Gu Chen closed the roster and made a joke.

    Layman Taohua was a little embarrassed when he heard the words. Previously, he used the lack of funds as an excuse to do everything possible to evade the tasks that Gu Chen gave him. Even after taking over the tasks, he was a little passive and slowed down because of the lack of funds.

    However, who would have thought that all the funds that were lacking during this period would suddenly be in place, which made it difficult for him to deal with it negatively.

    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. Lay Taohua has a guilty conscience, and naturally shows a very serious attitude towards Gu Chen''s next explanation.

    It was almost finished, Gu Chen said: "Okay, you go first, I have other things to explain to Jin Qiao, the crow will take you away."

    "Yes."

    Lay Taohua took the order and left with a few crow generals. Before leaving, he looked back at Gu Chen with complicated eyes.

    Leaving Jin Qiao alone obviously regarded him as a real confidant. There were some things that Jin Qiao could talk to, but not him.

    Although Gu Chen entrusted him with the task of setting up the intelligence network, but at the same time sent Jin Qiao to supervise him, obviously he did not trust him enough.

    Being sent to Gu Chen''s side by the rebel army, the superior hoped that he could get in touch with the other party''s core, and if he wanted to understand the core, he had to enter the core first.

    However, it was easier said than done. The other party knew that he was a member of the rebel army, so he didn''t let him stay by his side at all. Even the sudden large sum of money to build an intelligence network, no one was willing to disclose the source to him.

    Layman Taohua knows that if this continues, he will always be on the edge of Gu Chen''s circle, the superiors of the rebel army will not be satisfied, and his future is worrying.

    Sighing, right now he can only do his best to do what Gu Chen told him. Only when things are done well, will he have the opportunity to get in touch with more secrets.

    Everyone left, Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva were left, and some things can be said freely.

    "The Hidden Dragon Clan has confirmed that there are no secret sentries around the Fort of Dread, so they can strike. However, several elders are a little dissatisfied. They think that their strength is enough to take down the Lord of Fort Dread, and the boss doesn''t have to go through it himself."

    The mud bodhisattva truthfully reported that his mood at this time was a little hard to describe.

    After Gu Chen talked about the surveillance upgrade, he guessed that it was not too far before the time to do it, and today, he finally waited for it.

    "I promised you that if I wanted to give you a chance to take revenge, I would naturally have to go through it myself. What''s more, the Lord of the Dreadcastle seldom takes action, and his strength is a bit confusing. It is only by me personally that I can be sure."

    Gu Chen replied casually, the reason why he left the Chen clan at this time and couldn''t stay any longer was just an excuse, the real reason was that he was ready to do something.

    The two holy places of the Yu Dynasty are now in full swing, and it''s time for him to deal a fatal blow.

    Originally, if his subordinates had enough ability to ensure that they could take down the Lord of Fort Dread without any chance, it would be good for him not to have to make this trip. After all, all the major forces in the Yu Dynasty had planted spies inside the Chen clan, so if he came out at this time, it would more or less cause others to panic. Suspect.

    However, according to what he learned from the mud bodhisattva, when the Lord of the Fort of Fear chased and killed the mud bodhisattva, his strength had already reached the level of seven vehicles.

    The Master of Dread Castle practiced the strange way of fear, which was not easy to deal with. He was worried that the elders of the Hidden Dragon Clan would miss it.

    In his opinion, the only ones who can guarantee to win the Lord of Dreadfort are himself, the Great Prophet, and the Infinity Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    However, the Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex sits in Peidu, and it is not easy for the Great Prophet to instruct him, so he can only go through this experience himself.

    "I''m dragging the boss down."

    The mud bodhisattva said with some guilt. In his opinion, Gu Chen had no reason to take action against the Lord of Fear Castle. The reason why he did so was to fulfill his original promise to him.

    "What bullshit? Let''s go!"

    Gu Chen shook his head, a little speechless at the mud bodhisattva''s self-indulgence, and led him up through the air.

    Next, they were going to the territory of Fort Dread. The reason why they didn''t ride the Golden Crow was mainly because they still didn''t have absolute trust in the Golden Crow.

    Killing the master of Fort Dread is a big deal. If the news is revealed, then Baqi Holy Land and Qingliu Holy Land will know that he was the one who made troubles before, and all previous efforts will be wasted.

    The fewer people who know about it, the safer it is, so he only brought the mud bodhisattva with him.

    Gu Chen''s current flying speed is faster than that of the Golden Crow, but the long-distance flight will consume a lot of secret energy, so it is not as practical as the Golden Crow.

    The location of the meeting is inherently particular, so after an hour, Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva flew into the territory of Fort Dread.

 Chapter 1977

    The waning moon is like a hook, and the grassland ahead looks gloomy and lonely under the moonlight.

    The territory of Fort Dread is a grassland, and this grassland is uninhabited. It is said that no creature dares to break into it. Once it breaks in, no one can get out alive.

    Of course, rumors of such a dangerous place scare ordinary people. In fact, the reason why no one dares to invade this dangerous place is because this place originally belonged to the Holy Land of Baqi, and the Saint of Baqi gave this place to the Lord of Fort Dread.

    As soon as the Saint Chrysostom opened, this place became a private domain, and the master of the Fort Dread was indeed formidable, so naturally no one dared to come here to make trouble.

    What''s more, although the Yu Dynasty is rich in mineral resources, this grassland is very barren, and the real big powers will not covet such a place.

    Entering the grassland, I saw a huge shadow under the waning moon from a distance, that was Fort Dread. It is said that the walls of the entire fort were paved with bones.

    The flying in the sky was too eye-catching, in order to prevent the owner of Fort Dread from noticing and running away, Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva landed on the grassland, hiding their figure and aura, and slowly approached Fort Dread.

    The outline of the ancient castle in front gradually became clear, and it looked majestic and majestic, but the color of the whole body was dark red, as if it was dyed by blood.

    No, the decorations on the gate tower are obviously carved from bones, and the killing here is indeed heavy!

    Gu Chen felt the faint murderous aura that seemed to be born here, and recalled the information about the Lord of the Fort Dread in his mind.

    The master of Fort Dread, rumored to be a member of the Daomo clan, came to the Jade Dynasty at some time, was appreciated by the Eight-Different Sage, and was even rumored to be adopted by him as a foster son.

    The reason why it is only a rumor is because the owner of Fort Dread is too low-key on weekdays. Although he belongs to the Eight-Different Holy Land, he rarely interacts with people in the Eight-Different Holy Land.

    Even the people in the Baqi Holy Land don''t know him well, and of course there is no way to verify the theory of the adopted son. How can ordinary people dare to directly ask the Baqi Saint?

    Although it is low-key, it is well known that the Eight-Different Saint treats him differently. Otherwise, no matter how barren the grassland under the jurisdiction of Fort Dread is, no one can treat such a large land as a private domain.

    Mystery, this is Gu Chen''s first feeling after looking at the information of the master of the Dread Fort. He always feels that the attitude of the Eight-Different Sage towards this person is a bit special.

    The Yamato Sage was originally a Yamata no Orochi, which belonged to the top bloodline of the snake clan, and also inherited the characteristics of snakes, with numerous descendants.

    The members of the entire Eight-Different Holy Land are almost all descendants of the Eight-Different Saints. Why should he treat a foreign adoptive son differently?

    The reason why Gu Chen went through this experience himself was the uncertainty of the identity of the Lord of Dread Castle.

    Walking in front of the dark red castle, the gate was closed, and it was quiet inside, as if there was no life at all.

    The owner of the Fort Dread is a lonely person. It is said that there are no guards in the castle. This is his solitary place.

    This seems a bit strange, but according to the prior investigation of the Hidden Dragon Clan, it is indeed the case. Only the owner of the Dread Castle lives in the huge castle.

    This greatly facilitates Gu Chen''s actions. If there is no one else in the fort, he can act recklessly!

    Of course, the absence of guards does not mean that there is no danger. There are restrictions everywhere in Fort Dread, and it is not easy for ordinary people to break in.

    "Finally here again."

    The mud bodhisattva looked at the skeleton lights on the tower, and his body trembled uncontrollably.

    He will never forget the last time he came here. He came here with the determination to die, thinking of avenging her.

    However, he was still scared in the end, and just stole the fear stone and fled, without the courage to confront the opponent head-on.

    Shame on him!

    He felt ashamed and angry!

    Because he still couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart, he hid in the ancient swamp for decades, turning himself into a ghost, just to overcome the fear in his heart!

    Today, he finally came here again, just thinking about the appearance of that man, and the appearance of her tragic death in front of him, his heart trembled!

    "Are you okay?"

    Gu Chen noticed the violent mood swings of the mud bodhisattva, and asked flatly.

    The mud bodhisattva took a deep breath, his eyes turned red, and he said resolutely: "Boss, I know it''s self-willed to say this, but please hand him over to me and let me kill him!"

    "Can you do it?" Gu Chen glanced at him, not surprised.

    "If I can''t kill him today, then I''d rather die here!"

    The mud bodhisattva gritted his teeth and said that the demons of the past have been tormenting him for these years. For him, it is time to cut everything.

    "Understood, he will be handed over to you. If you lose, I will not save you."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, the mud bodhisattva''s expression froze when he heard the words, but he quickly nodded emphatically. "Thank you!"

    Having already arrived at the castle, and his spiritual sense can confirm that there is only one person in the castle, Gu Chen didn''t hide it anymore, looked at the gate of the castle ahead, and poked it out casually.

    Yijinzhi!

    As soon as this finger from Yuanmen came out, the gate of the ancient castle in front collapsed instantly, and along the walls on both sides, cracks spread like spider webs.

    Boom boom boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the exterior of the fort completely collapsed, a large number of restrictions were destroyed, and the smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon!

    Gu Chen stepped over the gravel and walked into the castle with a blank expression on his face. At this moment, an overwhelming murderous aura suddenly erupted and quickly swept over!

    This murderous aura is very strange, it can arouse all kinds of hidden fears in people''s hearts, even with Gu Chen''s courage, he can feel a chill spreading from his limbs in an instant, making people frightened!

    "he came!"

    The mud bodhisattva also suffered the murderous attack, his breathing became short of breath, and he looked up at a figure on the balcony of the fortress with a ferocious face.

    That figure was huge, his whole body including his face was covered with straw, his eyes were hollow and dark, as if leading to an abyss of despair.

    That strange murderous aura emanated from the other party. As soon as the other party stood there, the aura of the entire Fort of Dread seemed to change, becoming even more terrifying and eerie!

    The golden blood energy in Gu Chen''s body was sensed, and with a slight shock, the shuddering coldness disappeared from his body immediately.

    He looked up at the Lord of Fort Dread calmly, narrowing his eyes slightly.

    The spiritual energy emanating from the Lord of the Fort of Dread has the same source as the Stone of Fear given to him by the Clay Bodhisattva.

    This spiritual energy is not pure murderous aura, nor is it fearless after many battles.

    It can awaken the deepest fear in the human body and make people lose all courage to resist!

    Gu Chen looked at the clay bodhisattva next to him. Under this force, his forehead was obviously covered with cold sweat, but his eyes were burning with hatred, obviously trying his best to resist the growth of fear.

    Gu Chen didn''t know if he could resist this strange force if he wasn''t Yaogu''s body, this force was more difficult than he imagined.

    This is not the first time that the Nud Bodhisattva has faced this invisible and fatal oppression, and this time, he is obviously more courageous than before!

 Chapter 1978

    "It''s you, that cowardly and cowardly thief back then, I didn''t expect you would dare to come to my door."

    The lord of Fort Dread looked down at the clay bodhisattva from a high position, and unexpectedly recognized him at a glance.

    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"

    The mud bodhisattva gritted his teeth. Under the ubiquitous fear, he was like a fish swimming in the water, and his body began to swamp.

    "Where''s the Fear Stone? Hand it over, and I''ll keep your whole body!"

    The voice of the master of Fort Dread was extremely dull, and the words were accompanied by an even more astonishing murderous and compelling aura.

    Under the influence of this invisible "potential", if the mud bodhisattva does not act as soon as possible, he will be completely suppressed soon, not to mention whether he can win, I am afraid that he will not be able to exert his strength half or six out of ten.

    "Mud eats the sea!"

    The Mud Bodhisattva was obviously aware of this, and he bent down suddenly, and pressed his hands on the ground. The bricks and limestone on the ground were instantly wiped out, and the ground below, with him at the center, quickly turned into mud.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A large area turned into a quagmire, and the wall pillars of the fortress in front also instantly turned into muddy water, the balcony collapsed, and the master of the Fort Dread fell from the sky!

    "court death!"

    The owner of the castle was in the air, and his body exploded with a rolling force as high as the late seven times, and a large number of thatch flew out, covering and attacking the mud bodhisattva and Gu Chen at the same time.

    The body of the mud bodhisattva turned into a puddle of muddy water, and instantly avoided all attacks flexibly. Gu Chen also jumped back and deliberately walked out of the battle circle between the two.

    He promised Mud Bodhisattva to avenge him, but he knew that only he could untie this knot, not simply helping kill the Lord of Dreadcastle.

    That''s why he agreed not to take action, and threatened that he would not save him, so that he could fight without reservation, overcome his own fear, and overcome the shadow of many years.

    The mud flooded an area of ??hundreds of feet, and the mud bodhisattva hid in the muddy water, besieging the Lord of the Fort Dread in the middle.

    From time to time, pillars of mud rushed up and attacked the castle owner. The castle owner stood on the mud and took out a sword made of straw. The sword was also very flexible, like a whip or a snake, constantly The transformation swept out, and the attack on the mud bodhisattva was seen.

    "Your strength has grown a lot compared to the original, and you have even broken through to the seventh stage."

    The master of Fort Dread seemed a little unhurried, and his eyes occasionally fell on Gu Chen who was in the distance.

    "Do you still remember what the girl Jin who died under your hands looked like?"

    The suppressed and angry voice of the mud bodhisattva came out of the mud, constantly looking for loopholes in the opponent''s defense.

    The two collided head-on several times, and the master of the Fort of Dread had a cultivation base of around 70,000,000 Dao, while the Clay Bodhisattva had just passed the threshold of 10,000,000 Dao.

    Having been by his side for so long, Gu Chen is very aware of the hard work of the Ni Bodhisattva in cultivation. Except for completing the tasks he assigned with all his heart, he almost spends the rest of his time practicing.

    Although he left the Great Ancient Swamp, his heart was still there. Everything in the world of mortals did not attract him at all, and all he cared about was hatred.

    This hatred has been suppressed in the past, and it has become the driving force for him to practice hard. It is precisely because of this that he can step into the Seven Vehicles realm.

    Regardless of the fact that Gu Chen can easily transform the energy of secret arts into tens of millions of Dao power by relying on the specialness of the secret arts. In fact, for ordinary monks, the growth of Dao power is not so easy.

    The Seven Vehicle Realm can already be regarded as a quasi-first-class master in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the Ni Bodhisattva has put in a lot of sweat for this.

    Seventy million and ten million, although they have crossed the barrier of the Great Realm, the power of the Lord of the Fort of Dread still seems to be overwhelming to the Mud Bodhisattva.

    But the mud bodhisattva practiced the small earth technique, which is one of the three thousand small Taoist techniques, and walked an extremely strange way, which shortened the gap with the opponent.

    Gu Chen watched the battle quietly. In his opinion, under the strange power of fear, the Ni Bodhisattva summoned up the courage to attack, and half of the victory was won. Although the castle master''s cultivation base is profound, his attack methods are really lackluster.

    "Miss Jin? By the way, did you steal my Fear Stone just because of that woman? It''s ridiculous. You''re just a coward, yet you dare to come to me and question me."

    "Of course I have an impression of that woman. She screamed so miserable before she died, crying and begging me to spare her life, but you, hiding aside, didn''t dare to move."

    The master of Dreadfort teased, and the straw sword hit the quagmire heavily, splashing countless muddy water.

    "You bastard, you have completely forgotten that she never begged you for mercy before she died!"

    The surrounding mud suddenly set off big waves, and the mud bodhisattva became angry!

    He has never forgotten how she looked before she died in these years, but the Lord of Dreadfort didn''t take it seriously at all!

    To this guy, Miss Jin is just one of the countless souls who died under his hands, but she has become the regret and guilt of his life!

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    The battle between the two lasted for a long time. Although the mud bodhisattva seemed impulsive and angry, he was actually very calm. Finally, seizing the opportunity, the four streams of mud entangled the body of the Lord of the Fort Dread like a python, causing him to move. no!

    "not good!"

    The face of the master of Dread Fort changed drastically, and he tried to shake off the shackles with a mighty power, but the clay dragon''s hand of the Mud Bodhisattva has no solid form, and it directly leads to his swamp space, most of the power has been transferred and removed !

    "It''s over."

    Gu Chen murmured, from the beginning of the battle till now, Ni Bodhisattva has not used his most powerful attack, so he guessed that he was waiting for the right time.

    But now that the opponent is completely entangled, it''s time to deal a fatal blow.

    Sure enough, balls of white detonating clay gushed out from the hands of the mud dragon that entangled the master of Dreadfort. At first glance, they were densely packed. The number was unimaginable, and I don''t know how long it has been accumulated!

    "burst!"

    The white clay quickly covered the entire body of the Lord of Dreadfort, and then, an incomparably bright flame burst out!

    boom! boom! boom!

    An astonishing big explosion appeared, engulfing all the surrounding buildings in the blink of an eye, and Gu Chen retreated quickly.

    When the explosion ended, the entire Fort of Dread was almost in ruins. The smoke and dust scattered, and the mud Buddha in its original shape stood panting, almost exhausted all its energy!

    In order to ensure that the opponent was killed, he used almost all his energy to make explosive clay, and the effect was amazing.

    "do you died?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes passed through the large swath of smoke and gathered in a deep pit at the center of the explosion.

    There, the Lord of Dreadfort was still standing, but his head had been blown off and his body was riddled with holes.

    But strangely, no blood flowed from his body. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a pure scarecrow, with no breath of life in the first place!

    "Miss Jin, I finally avenged you..."

    The mud bodhisattva didn''t notice the abnormality, his body became weak for a while, and he knelt down on the ground, tears streaming down his face, and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1979

    Scarecrow, riddled with holes, exudes deeper fear.

    The night wind blows over the ruins of the Fort of Fear, and the clay bodhisattva who is covering his face and weeping bitterly does not notice at all that a gray-brown poisonous snake has come out of the headless neck of the owner of the Fort of Fear, emitting a demonic glow in the darkness. With a strange red light, he spat the letter at him.

    Whoosh!

    The poisonous snake turned into a gust of wind in the darkness, and suddenly shot at the kneeling clay bodhisattva, like a flash of lightning, frighteningly fast!

    However, there is one person who is faster than that.

    Gu Chen crossed between the two in an instant, and slapped out with one hand against the wind!

    "Roar!"

    The poisonous snake slammed into Gu Chen''s palm, but it let out an earth-shattering roar, and his body swelled up instantly, and his body became as long as a mountain range!

    When it got bigger, it seemed like a mountain directly crashed into Gu Chen. Gu Chen showed surprise on his face, stretched out his other hand, and forcibly held down the giant snake''s head with both hands!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The body of the giant snake rolled in the ruins, and a dragon-like head kept bumping against it, but it couldn''t knock Gu Chen into the air!

    "what happened?"

    Such a huge movement brought the mud bodhisattva back to his senses, and he looked at the monster ten feet away in shock, not understanding where it came from.

    "Revenge? Hehehe, do you think you can kill me?"

    The familiar voice of the Lord of Dreadfort came from the giant snake''s mouth, and its huge eyes like red lanterns were full of contempt at this moment.

    "How come? You are not dead? Are you not from the Daomo tribe?"

    The mud bodhisattva lost his voice, and couldn''t believe that his all-out attack failed to kill his lifelong enemy, but only forced out this unexpected real body!

    "Are you the biological son of the Eight-Different Saint?"

    After the brute force collision, Gu Chen and the giant snake retreated one after another. Gu Chen''s eyes flickered and he guessed.

    He had lost his sight. Affected by the strange power of fear, he failed to see that the previous rice devil was just a puppet, and the real master of the Fort Dread was hidden in the puppet.

    It was rumored that the master of Fort Dread was the adopted son of the Eight-Different Saint, and the giant snake in front of him obviously had a very powerful bloodline of the snake clan, so he boldly guessed that the other party was actually the son of the Eight-Different Saint.

    As for why Dreadfort mainly hides his true identity on purpose, it is unknown!

    "The son of the Eight-Different Saint?"

    Hearing Gu Chen''s guess, the giant snake let out a creepy laugh as if hearing some big joke.

    "You guys don''t know anything about the truth, yet you dare to come here, it''s simply tiresome."

    "But that''s fine, because you don''t know who I am at all, that''s why you want to come here for revenge."

    "Ever since you stole the Fear Stone back then, and I couldn''t find you in the ancient swamp, I have been waiting, waiting for you to come and seek revenge on me!"

    "I have been waiting for this day for you to come for a long time, you have delayed my time too much, and made me almost miss the biggest opportunity in this life, I wish I could tear you to pieces!"

    The giant snake stared at the mud bodhisattva. Although there was contempt for the weak and small ants in his eyes, there was also an unforgettable hatred.

    Gu Chen was quite shocked. The Lord of the Fort of Fear has been waiting for such a small chance that the Nud Bodhisattva will take the initiative to come to the door. Is the Fear Stone so important to him?

    "As for you, I don''t know who you are or where you came from, but since you have met my real body today, you will definitely die! No one can save you!"

    The giant snake opened its mouth and spewed out a large cloud of poisonous mist. Gu Chen quickly avoided it. Seeing that the mud bodhisattva was stunned in place, he instantly appeared beside him and rescued him in time!

    Zizi~~~

    The terrifying poisonous mist fell into the ruins, billowing and spreading, all the gravel was corroded, and a swamp land that was several kilometers away was formed in no time!

    This swamp is different from the one created by the mud bodhisattva. The muddy water is filled with deadly toxins, and bursts of poisonous smoke continue to rise from the mud.

    Gu Chen landed on an open space with the clay bodhisattva. Looking at the huge snake shadow in front of him, the clay bodhisattva murmured in disbelief: "How could this be? How could this be?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was also gloomy. At this time, the master of Fort Dread, who had recovered his real body, was stronger than before, and his power was infinitely close to billions.

    This kind of strength is no longer something Mud Bodhisattva can handle. Although he agreed to let Mud Bodhisattva do this decisive battle, he will not let him die in vain!

    "Where is the Fear Stone? Hand it over, you can suffer less pain."

    The giant snake said coldly, the power of fear became stronger and stronger with its body, and the cold air invaded Gu Chen''s body several times, but was washed away by Baxue.

    Ni Bodhisattva was not so lucky, his body was like falling into a cellar of ice, and his limbs became stiff.

    "Boss, let me deal with it, we agreed."

    After finally accepting the reality, the mud bodhisattva rejected Gu Chen''s protection, dragged his already stiff body, gritted his teeth, and walked forward, trying to fight to the death with the Lord of the Fort Dread again!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen was slightly silent. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Mud Bodhisattva had no chance of winning. He didn''t know what the golden girl who died back then meant to the Mud Bodhisattva. He asked him to fight to the death instead of asking himself for help.

    "Hehehe, you are not cowardly now, but I don''t know if you can still have such courage if you understand the truth?"

    The giant snake smiled strangely, and the laughter echoed unscrupulously in the open grassland.

    At some point, huge dark clouds appeared one after another in the sky, covering the waning moon, making the land even more bleak.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and an inexplicable strong premonition arose in his heart!

    This feeling of uneasiness should not be brought by the master of Fort Dread!

    "It is rumored that there are five heart-shaped stones in this world, which are formed by the condensed emotions of countless beings and have incredible energy."

    "The world only knows that these five heart-shaped stones are helpful to some monks with special orthodoxy, but they don''t know the amazing secret hidden behind the five heart-shaped stones."

    Like catching a turtle in an urn, like a cat playing with a mouse, the Lord of Fort Dread suddenly started talking.

    Gu Chen''s expression was solemn, and he looked around the dead grassland in all directions, but found no other enemies.

    "The five heart-shaped stones represent the power of the five emotions of greed, fear, anger, madness and joy. When the five are combined into one, they can transform into the world''s most top Taoism. Eighty-one The big heart magic in the Daoist technique!"

    The Lord of Fort Dread suddenly uttered shocking words, loud and clear, which shocked Gu Chen, who was on guard all around, and couldn''t help but look at him.

    "Big Heart Magic..."

    The mud bodhisattva was also moved. He never thought that the fear stone stolen by him back then would be involved in one of the eight great arts!

    You must know that by virtue of the Dao technique, you can prove the Dao and become an ancestor, and stand at the peak of this Dao world. If the news gets out, all the forces in the Dao world will be like sharks smelling blood, and come rushing madly!

 Chapter 1980

    "How do you know such a secret?"

    Gu Chen asked, realizing that their previous judgment on the Lord of Dread Castle was completely wrong, and the background of the other party was obviously far beyond imagination.

    "Back then, Dao Patriarch Heart Demon used his big heart magic to cross the Dao world, and even provoked a war across the four mountains and seas, making the reputation of big heart magic known to everyone."

    "Such a magnificent figure has never established a sect, nor even has any successors. After his death, everyone thought that the Great Heart Magic was lost."

    "And I was very lucky to know the secret of the big heart magic by chance, and I was lucky to find one of the heart-shaped stones."

    "Since then, I have been secretly collecting heart stones, dreaming of the day when the magic of the big heart will be reorganized."

    "The magic of the big heart is absolutely shady, and as I gradually became famous and sat on a huge territory, my every move was monitored, and the way of cultivating the demon of the heart without anyone noticing became more and more difficult. Disaster."

    "So I thought of a way to give my avatar an identity, so that he can practice the way of fear with peace of mind. Who would have thought that a lifeless thief would sneak into the Fort of Fear while I was not paying attention, and stole The stone of fear that I regard as my life!"

    The master of the Fort Dreadful spoke up to the sky and let out a whistling sound. There were more and more dark clouds in the sky, and there were eight clouds in total, with a torrential momentum, as if they were about to fall from the sky to the world.

    And on the vast grassland, the ground suddenly trembled violently, as if some terrifying existence was about to break through the ground!

    The mud bodhisattva couldn''t stand still, and looked around with a pale face, and Gu Chen''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified.

    boom! boom! boom!

    One after another, huge dragon heads broke through the ground from all directions of Gu Chen and the two of them. The long body like a mountain turned into a moat, completely sealing off this area!

    In addition to the original master of Fort Dread, he had eight huge heads and sixteen huge red lantern-like eyes staring at Gu Chen and the mud bodhisattva indifferently.

    It''s like being surrounded by eight peaks equal to the sky, but these peaks are only the eight necks of the real snake body.

    "boom--"

    From the ground, another seven huge tails broke through the ground, turning the area within a hundred miles into a swamp in the blink of an eye!

    Gu Chen and the mud bodhisattva no longer had a foothold, and they were suspended in the air, appearing so insignificant in front of the terrifying big snake.

    "Eight-Different Saints!"

    The mud bodhisattva completely lost his voice. He never thought that the Lord of the Fortress of Dread that he had dreamed of killing for so many years turned out to be the saint behind the Baqi Holy Land, the big man who has a place in Tianpu Taoist Court!

    Gu Chen quickly recovered from the shock, no wonder he had such an ominous premonition, it turned out that the opponent was the Eight-Different Saint.

    The so-called Lord of the Fort of Dread turned out to be just a cover-up identity, which was used to facilitate the cultivation of ulterior Taoism by the Eight-Different Saints.

    No wonder there are no guards in the territory of Fort Dread, no wonder the owner of Fort Dread is so low-key!

    "Boss, I''m sorry for you, I hurt you."

    Seeing that the surrounding world was completely sealed off, the mud bodhisattva showed a desperate expression on his face, and his heart was full of guilt towards Gu Chen.

    He completely misjudged the identity and strength of the enemy, so that the two of them are now in such a near-death situation.

    If he hadn''t tried to be brave and had to deal with the Lord of the Fort Dread by himself, maybe the Eight-Different Saints would not have come here in time to create this mortal situation.

    At this time, he has realized that he has been completely tricked. The Lord of the Fort of Dread has been doing his best, and he has been delaying time before, so that the main body can kill him!

    At the beginning, his ability to escape was probably to impress the other party. In order to prevent losing the fear stone again, the body of the saint descended!

    Gu Chen didn''t answer the mud bodhisattva, and focused all his attention on the eight snake heads around him. This is the strongest opponent he has encountered since entering the Taoist world!

    Eightfold Saint Realm!

    Facing such a powerful enemy, one must not take it lightly!

    "Yes! It is indeed because your ignorance is about to kill him, just like you killed that woman surnamed Jin."

    The Eight-Different Saints stared in all directions, and one of the snake-headed eyes suddenly released a strange red light.

    The mud bodhisattva made eye contact with him, and a completely uncontrollable rage suddenly burst out in his heart, and his eyes turned red instantly.

    "Kill! I''m going to kill you!"

    He suddenly rushed towards the Eight-Different Saint, looking as if he was dazzled by anger.

    not good!

    Gu Chen''s expression changed, and he immediately stopped in front of him.

    Given the disparity in strength between the two sides, the mud bodhisattva rushed forward, purely courting death!

    The Eight-Different Sage saw this scene, and the eyes on the head of the other snake glowed with a deeper red light, and the mud bodhisattva suddenly went crazy, and even shot at Gu Chen who was close at hand!

    Gu Chen was furious, with a murderous look on his face, and he was about to kill the mud bodhisattva directly. The golden blood in his body suddenly surged, and the crazy thoughts in his mind disappeared instantly.

    He broke out in a cold sweat, and even he was almost controlled by the Eight-Different Saint!

    All this happened in a very short period of time. Gu Chen went from killing the Ni Bodhisattva to choosing to restrain him. Although he reacted extremely quickly, snake tails like mountains swept over him!

    The attack is as impenetrable as a net, and contains the real power of a billion-level holy realm. It is difficult for Gu Chen to evade. Once the mud bodhisattva is swept away, he will only end up turning into blood mud!

    At the critical moment, Gu Chen directly protected the clay bodhisattva he had just restrained in his arms, and used his body to withstand the violent attack of the saint!

    boom!

    The first snake tail hit Gu Chen hard, and his body flew upside down!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The other snake tails were endless, without giving him any chance to breathe, a huge force rushed into his body!

    "Wow."

    "Whoa. Whoa."

    When Gu Chen finally fell into the swamp and got up from it, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and his back was even more bloody!

    However, the mud bodhisattva protected by him was unscathed and had already woken up at this time.

    "Boss..."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s serious injury, the big man Ni Bodhisattva couldn''t stop his tears.

    Obviously he was the one who made him suffer, but Gu Chen never expected that he would bear such an almost mortal attack for him!

    To be honest, when he came to the Fort of Fear, he was determined to die. He had no worries in this world, and the only thing left was hatred. As long as he could avenge her, everything would be worth it.

    He followed Gu Chen, thinking that he knew Gu Chen, and thought that even if he was not heartless, he was quite rational and indifferent.

    However, such a Gu Chen, when he gave up on himself, did not choose to give up on him!

    "A man, don''t you feel ashamed to cry?"

    Gu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, saw the mud bodhisattva in a panic, and said indifferently.

    "Why? At this time, boss, you should find a way to escape yourself. Why did you save me?"

    The mud bodhisattva said anxiously, he does not regret his death, but he is absolutely unwilling to implicate Gu Chen.

    "escape?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    He turned around, his back was facing the mud bodhisattva, his body was as straight as a gun!

    Facing the Yamato no Orochi that stretched to heaven and earth, a domineering golden light escaped from his body, and his long black hair danced in the bloody night!

    "Listen well, as my subordinate, Gu Chen, only I have the right to dispose of your life."

    "Look carefully, I''ll kill this big snake for you!"

 Chapter 1981

    In the dark night, the cross character between Gu Chen''s eyebrows slowly faded away, and his body was surrounded by boundless golden light.

    Facing a saint, especially a saint who has been secretly comprehending Daoism, only the unblocking of the Yaogu hegemony can truly have the power to fight!

    "Golden blood..."

    The Eight-Different Sage caught a glimpse of the blood on Gu Chen''s body, felt his sudden and completely different aura, and had some doubts in his eyes.

    In the Dao world, there are not many groups with golden blood, and the current momentum made him feel a little uneasy.

    With such a violent attack before, it is reasonable to say that a normal person should have been smashed to pieces, but this person in front of him is still standing without changing his face.

    He was glad that his judgment was right. He had seen the mud bodhisattva accompanied by people earlier, so he called the main body to be on the safe side.

    If it wasn''t for the presence of the main body right now, facing this man of unknown origin, he would have let him slip away if he was not careful.

    And once he slips away, he may miss the Fear Stone forever, and he will never have the chance to touch the realm of Taoist ancestors in this life!

    "The Fear Stone is on me, if you have the ability, come and get it."

    Gu Chen walked on the waves, and casually pulled out the dark fear stone, which made the Eight-Different Sage feel a little breath, and immediately retracted it into his body.

    Seeing this, the 16 giant eyes of the Eight-Different Sage shot out sharp lights at the same time. This was a provocation, and the other party dared to challenge him openly!

    But it was just right, and he was worried that the two of them wouldn''t carry something as important as the Dread Stone with them, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to kill him, and he would have to interrogate them again.

    This is just right now, there is no need to be merciful, kill the other party, and you can get back the fear stone!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The eight giant tails were sweeping almost simultaneously, trying to crush the figure as small as an ant below.

    Whoosh!

    However, Gu Chen suddenly disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already in mid-air, and with a casual swing of his fist, a vast ocean of golden blood gushed out from his body.

    Boom!

    One punch directly smashed a giant mountain-like tail of the Eight-Different Saint, and a large amount of blood flew in the night sky, and the Eight-Different Saint let out a painful roar!

    A simple, crisp punch had maimed the majestic saint. Looking at the rain of blood flying down from the sky, the mud bodhisattva couldn''t help but froze.

    What Gu Chen just said was still echoing in his ears, he wanted to kill the Eight-Different Saint for him!

    His body couldn''t help but a wave of hot blood was washing away, and the chill brought by the original fear was quickly dissipating. That majestic human figure in the night sky looked so invincible!

    "You actually cut off my tail! You have the combat power of the eighth realm, you shouldn''t be an unknown person, report your name!"

    The Eight-Different Saint said angrily, the broken part of the body squirmed for a while, and quickly grew a tail again, showing the terrible self-healing ability!

    Yamata no Orochi is originally the top bloodline of the snake clan. Although the Yachi sages have been secretly collecting heart-shaped stones and comprehending the big heart magic, they dare not show it in front of outsiders.

    For a long time, including what he relied on to become holy, it was his own terrifying talent. His blood power alone allowed him to grow to the realm of a saint!

    "Gu Chen!"

    Gu Chen reported his real name, intending to see how the Eight-Different Sage would react.

    "Legendary leader? Disciple of Jingsheng? No, you are not him. I have met him once, and your aura is completely different! I have never heard that he has such golden blood!"

    The Eight-Different Sage questioned, from his words, it seems that he and Fang Yuan have a very general relationship, and it doesn''t seem like there is any special cooperative relationship.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, because of the ledger that Ren Yin found, he had already deduced that there would be an ulterior connection between the Baqi Holy Land and Qiankun, but the Baqi Holy Land pretended to be very strange, and he didn''t know if he was lying .

    "Why pretend? I have already figured out the cooperative relationship between you and the Qiankun Society."

    Gu Chen said expressionlessly, his body suddenly disappeared again, this time appearing on the head of the Eight-Different Saint, and he chopped it down with a hand knife!

    After absorbing Yuanzu''s Yuanli seeds, his hegemonic body has made a huge breakthrough. It is the real sanctification of the physical body, which can smash mountains and rivers with fists and feet!

    boom!

    Like cutting tofu, Gu Chen''s body turned into a golden wave of air, which directly cut off the head of the Eight-Different Saint, and the other seven heads roared angrily!

    "Die!"

    Five of the heads surrounded them like horns, spitting out terrifying poisonous gas, while the remaining two heads had deep red light in their eyes.

    Immediately, two strange spiritual energies fell on Gu Chen''s body, causing nameless raging anger to grow in his heart, and even more crazy thoughts and the urge to self-mutilate in his mind.

    His body froze for a moment, hovering in mid-air, as if he was trying his best to resist the erosion of his spirit!

    "I don''t know what you''re saying, I don''t understand at all. Speak! Say your real name!"

    The Eight-Different Saint scolded, not believing that what Gu Chen just reported was his real name.

    There was a slight struggle on Gu Chen''s face, and he didn''t answer, his eyes gradually turned red, and two terrifying and strange spiritual energies in his body were devouring his heart.

    "Hmph, Dao Xin is determined."

    Seeing that he still couldn''t make the other party lose his mind, granulation sprouted wildly on the neck of the severed head of the Eight-Different Saint, and soon transformed into a new snake head, and his eyes released a gloomy light, and a frightening spiritual energy washed away go out!

    The latter strand of spiritual energy merged into the first two strands, immediately making the mental attack on Gu Chen more powerful, and he was filled with demons for a while.

    "Say! What''s your real name?"

    The Eight-Different Saint asked again, he didn''t have to know Gu Chen''s real name, he just used this method to subdue him and let him be defeated by the demon.

    In that way, he can easily control his life and death.

    "Boss!"

    The mud bodhisattva saw that Gu Chen was in a strange state and seemed to have caught the opponent''s way. He was extremely anxious and was about to rush forward, but he heard the bewitched Gu Chen spit out three words under the pressure of the Baqi sage.

    "Chen Yunfei!"

    As soon as these words came out, the mud bodhisattva froze for a moment, and stopped in place for a moment, hesitating whether to go forward.

    The Eight-Different Sage was quite surprised when he heard the answer. After thinking about it in his mind, he quickly said, "Chen Yunfei, the new elder of the Chen clan? I never thought you would have such strength at such a young age!"

    He thought about it for a while, and soon there was a bright light in his eyes. "Couldn''t it be you playing tricks on everything that happened during this period of time?"

    Recently, there have been constant conflicts between Baqi Holy Land and Qingliu Holy Land, and he even fought with Liu Sheng for this. However, Liu Sheng never admitted that it was his people who attacked the bank of Baqi Holy Land. some doubts.

    It''s just that apart from Qingliu Shengdi who has the ability and confidence to attack him, he can''t think of anyone else for a while.

 Chapter 1982

    He was suspicious of the Chen family, but the major forces had long arranged eyeliners within the Chen family. The Chen family had been very peaceful during this period of time and had not made any abnormal actions, so he ruled it out.

    However, right now he discovered that Chen Yunfei, the descendant of the Chen family, had the strength of a saint. He thought about it for a moment and was terrified. What happened recently, could it be that the Chen family was playing tricks?

    If both the two holy lands suffer losses, it will definitely be beneficial to the Chen clan. And with Chen Yunfei''s demonstrated strength, it is not difficult to destroy his troops!

    Reminiscent of the sneak attack tonight, if the Lord of Fort Dread is just one of his important subordinates, then after his death, I''m afraid he will target Liu Sheng!

    Everything is a conspiracy!

    The Eight-Different Sage saw through this trap, sweating profusely for a while, and his killing intent became more intense.

    "You little brat! If your goal is that old willow tree, that''s fine. You still have a chance of winning, but you just came to provoke me!"

    "People in the world think that I and that old willow tree are equal in strength, but they don''t know that I have been hiding my clumsiness! If I use the way of demons, even the holy king will suffer!"

    "Today, we will destroy you first, and then we will wipe out the Chen clan!"

    Three terrifying spiritual energies built a chaotic magnetic field, as if countless demons were flying around Gu Chen.

    The astonishing poisonous smoke also blocked the void, and the heads of snakes opened their mouths wide, about to tear Gu Chen into pieces!

    At this moment, the eyes of Gu Chen who had been affected by the inner demon suddenly regained his clarity, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he opened his arms, and behind him a majestic golden phantom emerged!

    Domineering grand plan!

    As soon as the golden phantom appeared, both feet stepped on the two snake heads, and his arms crossed the sky again. The palms directly pinched the snake heads, tied them in a knot, and entangled them fiercely!

    The poisonous smoke in the night sky couldn''t penetrate the golden light around Gu Chen''s body at all, and the three snake heads who were displaying the Dao of Inner Demon were stunned all of a sudden!

    "Why? The superposition of the three emotions of fear, anger and madness, you are not affected! How did you do it?"

    The Eight-Different Sage lost his voice, the scene in front of him was completely beyond his imagination, and the domineering aura that became stronger and stronger on Gu Chen made his heart jump even more!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, the eight dark clouds in the sky were dispersed by his innate arrogance, and the golden phantom transformed into a golden holy sword in his hand, and chopped off snake heads one after another!

    The Eight-Different Saint tried to avoid it, but the knotted snake head became the biggest obstacle. He could only watch the giant sword swinging down, accompanied by the screams of each head!

    Even if he has eight heads, even if there is only one head left, the others can grow back again, at this moment he is afraid!

    He had a strong sense of life and death crisis, pulled out his abdomen that had been hiding in the swamp, and frantically swept his tail, trying to fight for a chance for himself!

    However, the golden phantom held the sword in one hand and held down his body with the other, dismembering him ruthlessly like a butcher!

    What made him even more horrified was that a domineering force constantly raged into his body at the gap cut off by the giant sword, which affected his power. Even though his power was nearly 300 million, it seemed like a stormy sea was crashing. Boundless reefs, while the reefs remain untouched!

    "The man of the overlord!"

    At this time, the Eight-Different Sage finally guessed the origin of the person in front of him, lost his voice, and showed deep fear in his eyes.

    In the era when the heart demon Taoist ancestor ruled the world, there was a family that he would never dare to provoke.

    In that era, geniuses came forth in large numbers, and there was more than one Dao ancestor who created a way, but it was the people of that clan who stood at the pinnacle and ruled the entire era!

    "The emergence of the Bayi Art directly changed the situation after Minggu. Countless once glorious races were wiped out, and the rumored invincible physique should have been discontinued long ago..."

    "Nine Yaogu overlords have dominated nine eras, and this tenth one, no one wants him to appear!"

    "As long as this news spreads, it must be a great achievement!"

    The Eight-Different Saint''s eyes turned hard, the majestic power in his body suddenly reversed his meridians, and his abdomen swelled violently!

    boom--

    The abdomen swelled like a balloon, and then exploded. The destructive energy rushed towards the golden phantom, and Gu Chen''s domineering grand plan collapsed!

    The remaining heads of the Eight-Different Saints used the power generated by the explosion to flee wildly outside the territory of Fort Dread!

    Not only his head, but even his broken tail and snake body seemed to be alive at this moment, and they scattered and ran away!

    Snakes are inherently difficult to die, but the vitality of Yamato no Orochi is even more terrifying!

    "Supreme Overlord! Even if I can''t kill you, you can''t stop me from escaping! After today, the news of your birth will spread throughout the Dao world, and you will be hunted down endlessly!"

    "Enjoy it all!"

    The resentful voices of the Eight-Different Sage came from all directions, and the damage to him was not insignificant.

    However, as long as he can escape and tell the news to the real big shot, the reward he gets from the big shot is believed to be enough to make his body recover!

    "Oh no!"

    Hearing the rampant laughter of the Baqi sage, the face of the mud bodhisattva turned pale, and at this moment he also understood Gu Chen''s true origin.

    Once this matter gets out, the boss will be hunted down endlessly!

    He desperately chased after the nearest sage''s remnant, trying to intercept it, even though he knew it would be difficult to stop a sage from escaping.

    No one knows how strong Yamata no Orochi''s vitality is, maybe just a drop of its blood essence escaped by chance, and it can make a comeback.

    In this case, there is no way to stop him!

    Gu Chenling stood in the void, looking at the fleeing snakeheads, but his eyes were still calm and deep.

    Since he dared to expose his strength in front of the Eight-Different Saint, he was naturally mentally prepared that he could not escape.

    He didn''t even move a step, the countless golden runes in his body turned into golden lightning bolts at this moment, pouring into his head and into his eyes!

    The long hair bathed in golden brilliance was lifted up one after another at this moment, straight to the sky.

    A pair of golden double pupils appeared, opened and closed, and the world was stripped away.

    "Overbearing thoughts¡ªexile from the original world!"

    All the remnants of the fleeing Eight-Different Saints suddenly stopped in mid-air, as if the original world was going away, and a destructive force descended on them, tearing away their original connection with the world !

    A simple innate domineering spirit can cause thousands of creatures to faint until they die.

    And the innate arrogance developed to the extreme can be transformed into super-powerful thought power, and through its property of suppressing thousands of laws, it can completely isolate the target from the time and space it is in!

    This kind of isolation is not just a physical isolation. Human beings are born in a world, and under the influence of the world''s laws, a physical body, blood and bones are born.

    Therefore, if you want to peel off, it is to peel off the flesh and blood and even the soul imprinted with the laws of the world, and decompose it to the level of particles that cannot be observed.

    The so-called exile is to erase all traces!

 Chapter 1983

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    All the remnants of the Eight-Different Saints who were frozen in the void suddenly began to dissipate into a little bit of light and shadow, but he was still conscious, but he could only watch his body disappear strangely, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.

    The tough skin was decomposed, the strong bones were decomposed, and even a drop of blood was decomposed into countless unobservable dust.

    The skin gifted by this world, the soul nourished by the laws of this world, was arrogantly returned to the world without the consent of the owner himself!

    "To Nine Divine Abilities..."

    The last consciousness of the Eight-Different Saint was full of unwillingness and disbelief. After murmuring, he turned into countless dust particles and dissipated in the world...

    There was a meteor shower in the sky for a moment, and the clay bodhisattva managed to catch up with a piece of remnant body, but saw it disintegrating and disappearing before his eyes, and his face changed in shock.

    Standing in the air, Gu Chen was neither happy nor sad, just like God, with a pair of golden double pupils sweeping away, he looked at the location of the two snake heads that had been disintegrated into countless dust particles.

    There, two heart-shaped gemstones, one red and one gray, were floating impressively.

    Gu Chen made a random move, and the powerful thoughts wrapped around the two heart-shaped stones.

    Starting with a heart-shaped stone, the two emotions of anger and madness are transmitted. It is because of these two kinds of power that the previous Baqi saint was able to easily disturb the mind of the mud bodhisattva and let him attack Gu Chen.

    A single emotion is enough to make most monks fall, and when several emotions are superimposed, they can turn into a real demon, which is almost invincible.

    However, when encountering the Yaogu Dominant Body, which can suppress Daoshu''s superb physique, this heart demon is just like that. After all, the Eight-Different Saints have not collected five heart-shaped stones, and cannot obtain the full power of the Great Heart Magic. Not on the same level at all.

    The two heart-shaped stones in his hand are different from the fear stones. It seems that the Eight-Different Saints have been refining them for a long time. Gu Chen felt the spiritual energy in the gemstones a little, and the Eight-Different Saints suddenly appeared in his mind. Many memories of the author.

    "It''s a different way. If you get five heart-shaped stones together, another Taoist ancestor will really be born."

    Feeling the remnant memories of the Eight-Different Saint, Gu Chen couldn''t help but shook his head.

    This memory is incomplete, and I can''t find out how the Eight-Different Sage obtained the heart-shaped stone, but it revealed his thoughts.

    Five heart-shaped stones are equivalent to materialized small Taoism, and the combination of five is big heart magic.

    If you practice normally, you must experience the fragments of the Dao of various emotions from the heart-shaped stone, and when they are all integrated, you can become the supreme heart demon.

    If you use this method to practice, the heart-shaped stone will gradually shrink with the deepening of the practice, and when it disappears completely, it means a kind of emotional success.

    But the Eight-Different Sage was so bold that he didn''t choose the normal way, but wanted to integrate his soul into the heart-shaped stone, and master the power of emotions by merging with the heart-shaped stone.

    The biggest advantage of doing this is that it is quick, and after collecting all five heart-shaped stones, you can completely master the big heart magic in the shortest time.

    Of course, the disadvantages of doing so are also obvious. One will be more easily influenced by inner demons, and it is normal to become bloodthirsty and crazy under the subtle influence of emotions.

    Fortunately, the Eight-Different Sage has eight heads. These eight heads are equivalent to the eight clones. Their consciousness is independent of each other, so the risk of cultivation is much smaller than others.

    People who can cultivate to the holy realm are indeed not mediocre. Gu Chen feels sorry for the Baqi sage. If he hadn''t met him, the future of the Baqi sage would be unimaginable, and the clay bodhisattva would never even think about revenge.

    The remaining memories are fragmented and disorderly. With the death of the Eight-Different Sage, these memories will disappear quickly, and only some of them that involve emotions will be integrated into the heart-shaped stone and become a part of it.

    Gu Chen searched quickly. The emotional power of the heart-shaped stone is extraordinary. Now he is relying on the super strong mental power remaining in "Exile from the Original Realm" to search for what he wants.

    He originally thought that there would be some shady relationship between the Eight-Different Sage and Qiankun, but after some explorations before, he found that things didn''t seem to be what he imagined.

    However, the transactions between Baqi Holy Land and Yueguo are genuine, so there must be something strange about it.

    Gu Chen is not sure if there is anything about this in the remaining memory, but he can only try his luck!

    Gu Chen searched for the memories of the Eight-Different Saints, while the Ni Bodhisattva looked at the ruins after a great battle, as if he had passed away.

    Now he finally knows how Gu Chen defeated the old crow in the ancestral land of the Lieyang Clan, and also understands why he acts cautiously.

    Tyrants, even though this group with a long history is extremely far away from him, he has heard something about them.

    It can be said that the existence of this family is very sensitive, and it involves some games at the top of the world, which is a taboo that he is completely unqualified to touch.

    But so what?

    The mud bodhisattva remembered the picture of Gu Chen standing up to protect him, even he gave up on himself, but Gu Chen didn''t give up!

    "Listen well, as my subordinate, Gu Chen, only I have the right to dispose of your life."

    The mud bodhisattva remembered the arrogant remarks, laughed dumbfounded, and looked at the ruins of Fort Dread.

    The Lord of Dreadfort is dead, the Eight-Different Saint is dead, and he in the past is also dead, and it is time to be reborn.

    At this moment, he let go of the obsession in his heart, and had the idea of ??smashing the ground for a person!

    At this moment, he really walked out of the ancient swamp and climbed out of the quagmire!

    Gu Chen didn''t know about the mud bodhisattva''s change of mind, and he finally found a few pictures before the memory of the Eight-Different Sage disappeared completely.

    That picture is not in the real world, but in a huge Shenyoufang city!

    The reason why the Eight-Different Sage has business contacts with Yue Guo is because he met a person in Shenyoufang City.

    And the Shenyoufang city in my memory belongs to the dark world. Although the people who come into contact with him can''t see the specific appearance, if there is no accident, it is Sangyan!

    Because it was an agreement reached in the Immortal World, the Eight-Different Saint had no idea that the person who made the deal with him belonged to the Qiankun Society, and his main focus was on finding the whereabouts of the remaining heart-shaped stones and transporting them to and from the Moon Kingdom. What is of little interest.

    Qiankun gave enough money, and the dark world has rules of the dark world, so the Eight-Different Saints did not explore the secrets, and could provide Gu Chen with very little information.

    But the imaginary world he entered, the black market where Sangyan used to operate, may hide great value!

    Except for the two heart-shaped stones, there is no such thing as a storage ring among the relics of the Eight-Different Saints, let alone the Shenyouzhu.

    Gu Chen felt a little regretful, and then guessed that the imaginary pearl that entered the black market was likely to be in the Baqi Holy Land!

    "It seems that we have to go to the Holy Land of Baqi."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, the power of supernatural power was exhausted at this moment, and the double pupils disappeared, accompanied by a burst of intense mental fatigue.

 Chapter 1984

    Exile from the Original Realm to the Nine Divine Powers is similar to the Hundred Beasts, and after using it, you will fall into a certain degree of weakness.

    It''s just that a hundred beasts and strange gates are a lot of blood that is depleted of the body, while exile from the original world is an overdraft of spiritual power.

    The overdraft of mental power is more difficult to recover than the deficit of blood energy. In the next half month, Gu Chen''s spirit will probably be in a somewhat sluggish state.

    But it was worth it, Gu Chen was the first time to slaughter a saint, and he also understood more clearly the power of the nine supernatural powers, and gained more experience.

    "Boss, are you okay?"

    The mud bodhisattva flew to Gu Chen''s side at this moment, a little worried about Gu Chen''s injury.

    He didn''t cherish his own life in the battle tonight, and even his spirit was controlled by the enemy, causing Gu Chen to get injured in order to save him, he felt really guilty.

    "Did you hear my real name just now? Remember, this matter cannot be spread to outsiders. As for any questions you have, you don''t need to ask any more questions. You will naturally know in the future."

    Gu Chen said lightly, and the clay bodhisattva nodded heavily when he heard the words.

    He is not stupid, he can realize how important this secret is, and the current boss really trusts him!

    "In addition, you have also heard the true origin of this heart-shaped stone. If you are interested in big heart magic, use it to practice."

    Gu Chen held the two floating heart-shaped stones and handed them to the mud bodhisattva.

    Just like he passed the Great Yuanli Technique to others, he will naturally not be stingy with this Great Heart Magic.

    The way of inner demon is useless to him. The characteristic of Yaogu overlord body is that the stronger the body, the stronger the soul, the soul is hidden in the essence, and the soul and the flesh are not separated, so the magic of the big heart will not help his spiritual power.

    To be honest, he accidentally killed the Eight-Different Saint tonight, and he already felt that the time was a little tight, and it would not be too far before he would compete with the big shots in the Tao world, so he needed reliable subordinates more and more.

    Ni Bodhisattva is trustworthy, but his current strength is really weak, so he must find a way to improve his combat power.

    "Boss, don''t mock me, I can''t bear just a fear stone, let alone other heart-shaped stones?"

    "Before I got the boss''s body training method, it has benefited me a lot. I am stupid, and I can''t chew through more. At present, I just want to concentrate on cultivating the first method of earth."

    The mud bodhisattva quickly waved his hand and refused. He had suffered so many years in the ancient swamp in order to overcome the fear of the fear stone, and now he finally came out, so he didn''t want to ask for trouble again.

    "Now that you have let go of your burdens, it is naturally not the same, and you may not be able to learn something. However, you are practicing a small soil technique, and you have been on this path for a long time, so the big queen soil technique is the most suitable. yours."

    "Since you don''t want it, I won''t force it. When I have a chance in the future, I will give you the Empress Earth Technique."

    Gu Chen put the heart-shaped stone into his body with his hands, and said casually, just like what Chinese cabbage is.

    The Ni Bodhisattva smiled wryly when he heard this, and if others said this, he would only think it was bragging, but considering that the person in front of him should have been dated long ago, the legendary Yaogu Domineering Body, he didn''t feel that he was making a fool of himself at all.

    One of the few physiques that can suppress Daoshu is indeed qualified to ignore Daoshu!

    "The spiritual energy hidden in the fear stone is extremely terrifying, and I believe other heart-shaped stones are no exception. Even if you don''t want to waste time practicing big heart magic, maybe you can think of other ways to use the energy of the heart-shaped stone."

    "The Taoist ancestor of the heart demon used the magic of the big heart to move across the ten directions, easily bewitching the major forces to kill each other, and became a symbol of war and disaster, which shows the power of this great art."

    Worried about Gu Chen wasting treasures, Ni Bodhisattva suggested.

    "You mean to use formations and the like to release the power of the heart-shaped stone to form a large formation of heart demons?" Gu Chen thought for a while after hearing this.

    "Not bad. Of course, it''s not easy."

    The mud bodhisattva didn''t know how to use the heart-shaped stone, after all, the saint who had the most experience with the eight divergences was dead.

    "That''s a good idea."

    Gu Chen nodded, the Eight-Different Saint also has some experience in developing heart-shaped stones in his memory, so he can really try it some other day.

    Right now, there is no time to ponder, Gu Chen said to Ni Bodhisattva: "Let''s go, the matter is not over tonight, there is still a place to go."

    "Where are you going?"

    The Ni Bodhisattva was stunned, killing the Eight-Different Saint was a big event, in his opinion, Gu Chen should also be very tired, what is needed now is to heal and rest.

    "Go back to your old job."

    Gu Chen jokingly smiled, making Monk Zhang Er, the Ni Bodhisattva, confused.

    Half a day later, the mud bodhisattva knew what Gu Chen''s words meant, and they came to the Holy Land of Baqi!

    In front of you, there are rosy rays everywhere, and there are thousands of auspicious colors. It is a real paradise.

    The children and grandchildren of the Eight-Different Saints did not know that their ancestors had died at this time, and the entire Holy Land was still operating in an orderly manner.

    It seems that he intends to test the strength of the Mud Bodhisattva, the number one thief in the past. Gu Chen did not take action, but cooperated with the Mud Bodhisattva, hiding in his swamp space, and the two quietly sneaked into the holy land.

    A holy place without a holy man is like a toothless tiger, and in the eyes of the mud bodhisattva, there is no threat.

    Soon, the muddy water he turned into sneaked into the lair of the Eight-Different Saints without anyone noticing.

    As a snake, the Eight-Different Sage does not like to build palace attics like humans. What he lives in is a huge cave.

    The cave extends in all directions, and every corner you pass, you can find a treasure house!

    A large number of treasures have been piled up in the lair of the Eight-Different Saints, ranging from natural materials and earth treasures to pills and talismans. Compared with the money houses that have been looted before, they are nothing compared to this place!

    The mud bodhisattva, who hasn''t done his old job for a long time, saw so many treasures, and his eyes were straightened for a moment!

    "Take away all the valuables, don''t leave a single one, and if you find the Immortal Bead, leave it to me."

    Gu Chen casually ordered that with his vision, no matter how many treasures he has, it would be difficult for him to be tempted, but after the place is emptied, no matter whether it is Wuwang Pavilion or Pei Dynasty, it should not be short of money for a long time.

    "Mysterious Orb? What''s the use of that thing?"

    The mud bodhisattva was a little puzzled. Although this thing is wonderful, it has many restrictions. The fugue beads that can be found here can enter the imaginary world of the Baqi Holy Land, and once the Baqi Holy Land dies, the disintegration of the Baqi Holy Land will be sooner or later. I''m afraid their Immortal Ascension Realm is worthless.

    What''s more, only those who have the corresponding brand of spiritual consciousness can enter the fugue bead, and the boss of the Baqi sage can''t use it at all, unless it is the kind of fugue bead that enters Shenyoufang City, it can be used by multiple people.

    The mud bodhisattva didn''t know that what Gu Chen was looking for was exactly this kind of fugue beads, but seeing that Gu Chen didn''t say anything, he didn''t dare to ask more, and started to empty the treasure house seriously.

 Chapter 1985

    In the huge lair of the saint, almost where the swamp passed, all the treasures disappeared. The mud bodhisattva showed extremely professional qualities, like locusts passing through.

    After staying here, he couldn''t find any valuable treasures, so the Ni Bodhisattva handed over a dozen orbs to Gu Chen''s hands.

    "so many?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, and took the Shenyouzhu away. This place is not suitable for in-depth research on these things.

    "Let''s go!"

    Gu Chen directly escaped into the mud bodhisattva''s swamp space again, telling him to leave as soon as possible.

    The mud bodhisattva did not dare to delay, and quickly slipped out of the lair of the holy man of the eight divergences, and left the holy land of the eight divergences without anyone noticing.

    He was very cautious during the whole process, lest there be a little exposure.

    The death of the Baqi saint cannot be hidden for a long time. At that time, not only the Baqi Holy Land will shake, but the Jade Dynasty will shake, and even the Tianpu Taoist Court may send people to investigate the cause of the Baqi saint''s death.

    Because this matter is related to the true identity of the boss, Ni Bodhisattva knows very well that the matter must not be exposed, and there must be no mistakes.

    All the traces of Fort Dread have been eliminated by them, including the corpse of the Eight-Different Saint, which has avoided the risk of being seen from the corpse.

    But the body of the Eight-Different Sage could not be found, and his lair, which had been looted, would inevitably become the focus of investigation, so the Ni Bodhisattva was extra careful and did not dare to leave any clues.

    Gu Chen watched the actions of the Nud Bodhisattva from the beginning to the end, and nodded secretly when he saw that he was bold and careful.

    Gradually moving away from the Holy Land of Baqi, the Ni Bodhisattva asked: "Boss, where are we going next? Back to Peichao?"

    When they left the Chen clan earlier, they said they were going back to Peichao. They had already spent a lot of time in Fort Dread and Baqi Holy Land. Now they should go back as soon as possible to avoid being associated with current events.

    "Tell me, if the people in Qingliu Holy Land find out that the Eight-Different Sage is dead, what will they do?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, but he said suddenly.

    "Needless to say, of course it is the first time to snatch the site of the Eight-Different Holy Land, and Liu Sheng is very likely to go out in person. At the very least, the ore lode in Changxi County, the Eight-Different Holy Land will not want to get a share."

    The mud bodhisattva replied without hesitation, the so-called tree fell and the monkeys scattered, and the ancestors of the Eight-Different Holy Land are gone, so what is there to fight against the Qingliu Holy Land?

    With Liu Sheng alone, I am afraid that the Baqi Holy Land can be killed without leaving a piece of it. By then, the Baqi Holy Land will not only protect its own interests, but it will be considered good if it does not perish!

    "Then if other forces see Qingliu Holy Land reacting so quickly, what will they think?" Gu Chen asked again.

    The mud bodhisattva was stunned for a moment, but soon came to his senses and understood what Gu Chen meant.

    "Boss, do you want to put the death of the Eight-Different Sage on Liu Sheng''s head?"

    "There are two saints in the entire Jade Dynasty. The death of the Baqi saint can only be caused by Liu Sheng."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, the mud bodhisattva was speechless when he heard the words, what he said made sense!

    "This plan should be feasible, but the Qingliu Holy Land must be the first to discover the death of the Eight-Different Saint. Should our people secretly remind the Qingliu Holy Land? In that case, we are worried that we will leave clues and people will see through our scheme .¡±

    The mud bodhisattva thought seriously, Gu Chen''s identity was too sensitive, if he could divert the attention of all parties to Liu Sheng, that would be great.

    "Letting our people do this can''t be foolproof, and it''s easy to arouse Liu Sheng''s suspicion. I have a better way."

    Gu Chen had an idea in his mind, so he didn''t say any more, and took the clay bodhisattva straight up through the sky, heading towards the direction of Pei Chao.

    Although the mud bodhisattva can fly now, his speed is far inferior to him, and now they need to return to Peichao as soon as possible to avoid suspicion from others in the future.

    A few days later, Gu Chen returned to Peidu, and immediately called Yemi to inquire about the situation at Yuchao.

    Ye Mi was confused by the question, didn''t the pavilion master just return from Yu Dynasty? Still need to ask her?

    She didn''t dare to complain, and truthfully reported the information received by Wuwang Pavilion in the past few days, and there was nothing unusual about it.

    Gu Chen heard the words and looked at the mud bodhisattva. It seems that the death of the Eight-Different Saint has not been spread yet, and even the people in the Eight-Different Holy Land do not know that he is dead.

    Or, even if Baqi Holy Land noticed something, it would not dare to let outsiders know at this time.

    This is naturally a good thing, Gu Chen asked Ye Mi some other things, and then let him back down.

    A few days later, guessing it was almost time, Gu Chen called the Ni Bodhisattva, and brought him into the Immortal World of Wuwang Pavilion.

    "Boss, you said that you want Qingliu Holy Land to be the first to know about the death of the Eight-Different Sage, and you didn''t send our people to report the news. What exactly are you going to do?"

    Looking around the third floor of the small pavilion, the clay bodhisattva asked curiously.

    The longer the time drags on, the higher the possibility that the death of the Eight-Different Saint will be discovered by others. If someone rushes ahead of the Qingliu Holy Land, the boss'' plan will come to nothing.

    However, after coming back for a few days, he didn''t see any action from the boss. Most of the time he was practicing, which made him quite puzzled.

    "Put this glove on."

    Gu Chen took off a glove from his hand and threw it directly to the Ni Bodhisattva. The Ni Bodhisattva subconsciously took it in his hand before realizing something was wrong.

    "This, this, what''s going on here?"

    The mud bodhisattva stared wide-eyed, looking at the gloves in his hand in disbelief.

    This is the Immortal World, what they have is only an illusory spiritual body, how can they touch other people''s things?

    The glove in his hand feels very real, making the clay bodhisattva wonder if he is really in the Immortal Wandering Realm!

    "Put your gloves on, do you hear me?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, Tian Chansi''s strangeness in the Immortal Tour Realm is indeed too unreasonable, and it is difficult for people who know it for the first time to accept.

    The Ni Bodhisattva managed to come back to his senses, and put on the gloves according to Gu Chen''s instructions, only then did he realize that the third floor of the Shenyou Pavilion had been blocked by Gu Chen at some point, completely isolated from the lower two floors.

    Seeing that nothing unusual happened to the Ni Bodhisattva after putting on the gloves, Gu Chen was relieved a lot.

    He walked to the window, looked at the nothingness outside the window, and ordered: "Stretch out your hand and try."

    The mud bodhisattva opened his mouth, wanting to say that the barrier of the Immortal Wandering Realm is unbreakable, but suddenly thought of the weirdness of the gloves.

    He stepped forward quickly, stretched out his gloved hand, and that hand easily passed through the barrier of the Immortal Ascension Realm, and plunged into nothingness!

    "how is this possible?"

    He was stunned, and turned his head to stare at Gu Chen in disbelief.

    Even if the boss is Yaogu Domineering, there is no reason why he can do such a thing!

    Seeing that the mud bodhisattva successfully broke through the barrier of the Immortal Tour Realm, Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile.

    It seems that his judgment is correct, he is not the only exception, with the magic of Tianshangsi, he can lead other people to travel around the world together!

 Chapter 1986

    If the ability to travel through various worlds in the mind can be achieved only by oneself, then its value is doomed to be very limited.

    Therefore, Gu Chen has always wanted to try whether he could lead other people to travel through the Immortal World, and even go one step further, as long as there is Tianshangsi, even if he himself is not there, other people can travel through the Immortal World by themselves.

    If he can do this, then his intelligence empire will be just around the corner, and the intelligence of the entire Taoist world will be teased by him in the palm of his hand!

    Ni Bodhisattva was originally the one he trusted among the many subordinates, and he participated in the whole process of slaughtering the Eight-Different Sage, so it was most appropriate to use him as an experiment.

    Seeing that he had successfully broken through the barrier of the Immortal Ascension Realm, Gu Chen didn''t explain too much. With a flick of his finger, a piece of heavenly silk came out from his fingertips and extended to the nothingness outside the window!

    "Go, let me show you the world."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, stepping into the void first, the mud bodhisattva was full of apprehension and nervousness, and also a little excited, hurriedly followed behind.

    Knowing the direction, Gu Chen went straight to the Immortal World of the Green Willow Holy Land, and because it was the first attempt, the Ni Bodhisattva was slow and fell behind. It was very novel to see everything around him, even if it was nothingness.

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to guide him, let him figure it out by himself, and after the mud bodhisattva mastered it, he would let him go back and forth to the Immortal World alone to help him collect information.

    And when he has become proficient, his attainments in secret arts have been further improved, and he will also create a special intelligence theft team.

    Today, he is actually not very interested in the task of constructing the information network assigned to Lay Taohua. No matter how perfect the information network of Lay Taohua is, can it be as comprehensive and convenient as the Immortal Tour World?

    It''s just that it''s always good to have one more information channel, not to mention assigning some tasks to Jushi Taohua, so that he can devote himself more, and save him from worrying about helping the rebels monitor him.

    The mud bodhisattva imitated Gu Chen and flicked his fingers, and a celestial silk came out from the glove, stretching forward, exploring the mysterious world of imaginary travel, feeling extremely miraculous.

    Gradually, he became less nervous. Not to mention the wonderful experience of traveling through nothingness, even if an accident happened, it was just his mental breakdown, and there was no risk at all.

    His mind gradually became active, and he guessed what the boss was going to do when he bestowed such a magical ability on him and led him to travel in this seemingly boundless spiritual world?

    After a long time, the Immortal World of Qingliu Holy Land appeared in front of his eyes, and the mud bodhisattva looked at the world of grass and trees behind the light film in front of him, and couldn''t help being stunned.

    Soon, he gasped and guessed where it was!

    "The monks in Qingliu Holy Land mainly use monsters cultivated from plants and trees. Change them a bit so that they don''t attract too much attention."

    Before entering the Immortal World of Qingliu Holy Land, Gu Chen reminded the mud bodhisattva, and then he changed into a vine demon.

    The mud bodhisattva nodded when he heard the words, and it was not troublesome to change, it was just a thought, and he quickly turned into a flower demon.

    No problem, Gu Chen took the clay bodhisattva to break through the spiritual barrier and stepped into the imaginary world of Qingliu Holy Land.

    The Immortal World of Qingliu Holy Land is like a huge garden, with a palace in the center, and the information station is located inside, so there are quite a few monks going in and out there.

    The two appeared in a remote corner of the garden, and Gu Chen walked towards the palace in a leisurely manner, obviously not the first time he did this.

    The Ni Bodhisattva looked at the flow of people at the gate of the palace, and couldn''t help but said, "Boss, is this how you intercepted the information on several banks in Qingliu Holy Land and Baqi Holy Land?"

    He originally wanted to say "steal", but it was not suitable after thinking about it, so he changed the word.

    At this time, his whole heart became hot. It seemed that the boss had a way to steal information about the two holy places from the intelligence platform without anyone noticing. With such ability, what kind of spies did he need to spend money to train?

    "Yes, as long as you have the help of the gloves on your hand, you can easily steal the information on the intelligence platform."

    Gu Chen replied truthfully that he was supposed to let the Ni Bodhisattva understand the situation and master the ability in this area as soon as possible, so he could save himself a little worry.

    "Since you can browse the information here, so you can forge the information? Boss, do you want to pass the news of the death of the Eight-Different Sage directly to the information station of Qingliu Holy Land?"

    The mud bodhisattva is smart, so he draws inferences from one instance, and quickly thinks of other abilities that Gu Chen may have, and guesses the purpose of this trip.

    "Being able to browse the information in the information platform, naturally you can also record information like the monks here. But don''t forget, each magic bead corresponds to a specific monk''s spiritual brand, and leaving information on the information platform, It is equivalent to leaving your spiritual imprint."

    "We are outsiders in this world. If we leave a spiritual mark here, there is no guarantee that Qingliu Holy Land will not notice."

    Gu Chen replied casually, he naturally thought of what the Ni Bodhisattva could think of, and even wanted to try, but finally gave up.

    "Even if Qingliu Holy Land discovers that the spiritual brand does not belong to them, it will be difficult to track down us. This ability is still valuable, right?"

    The mud bodhisattva was a little regretful when he heard the words, and said unrelentingly.

    He is very clear that if he can create false information in the Immortal Ascension Realm of other forces, it will cause huge destructive power.

    "The value is naturally there, but how many times can it be used? Once there are too many times like this, there will be more forces caught in the trap, and it will definitely arouse the vigilance of the Immortal Travel Sect who created the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    "We don''t know whether the Immortal Travel Sect has a way to track our location through spiritual branding. Once they come to our door, it will be troublesome."

    "Even if they can''t find us, once the news spreads that the Immortal Ascension Realm is no longer safe, it will not be so easy for us to successfully steal information in the future. So forging information here is not worth the candle."

    Gu Chen analyzed, the mud bodhisattva suddenly realized after hearing the words, and it is indeed the truth!

    Even though falsifying information can be exchanged for a few times, the benefits of stealing information are not as big as long-term and stable!

    "Since we can''t directly pass the news of the death of the Eight-Different Saint to the intelligence platform, how can we hint at the people in the Qingliu Holy Land?" The mud bodhisattva asked doubtfully.

    Gu Chen glanced at the flow of people coming in and out of the palace gate, and said: "The intelligence station will record our spiritual marks, but these people will not. We appear here, to them, we are our own people, there is no need to doubt it , we pretend to chat and let the people passing by hear it, and naturally we can pass on the information we want to pass on.¡±

    "Even if Qingliu Holy Land has doubts about the source of the information, as long as we investigate, we will soon be able to confirm that the Eight-Different Saints are indeed dead."

    "Although the method is a bit stupid and troublesome, it is foolproof. There is no spiritual imprint to trace, and we cannot be found afterwards."

    Ni Bodhisattva''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and said: "Not only can we not be found, but when Liu Sheng realizes that he has been blamed, he will not think that someone has invaded their Immortal World, but suspects that there is a mole inside the Holy Land! "

    "Yes, it depends on which unlucky person we want to attack."

    Gu Chen found a suitable informant, the so-called rumors are terrible, and they will do their best to spread rumors next.

 Chapter 1987

    Qingliu Holy Land covers a radius of thousands of miles. Towering ancient trees over 100,000 years old can be seen everywhere in the territory, and Lanzhi is everywhere, lush and lush.

    For the monsters transformed by grass and trees, this is a paradise for cultivation, and they will be blessed by the willow saint if they practice here.

    For other creatures, this place is not so friendly, because almost all the flowers, plants and trees here have become spirits, can eat people, and prey on alien races, which is more difficult than any army.

    Such a forbidden land of life, a paradise of grass and trees, is located in the center of its holy land, but strangely, there is a small mountain village of the human race.

    Most of the buildings in the village are dilapidated, and they seem to turn to ashes at any time under the erosion of the years, but strangely, the edge of each wooden house emits a strange blue light, protecting its appearance.

    There is a large bluestone at the gate of the mountain village, and the word "Ning" is engraved on the stone, which seems to be the name of the mountain village.

    There is also a willow tree next to the big bluestone. It has survived for an unknown number of years. Its trunk is so thick that twenty people can''t hug it together.

    At this time, in front of the willow tree, a pagoda tree demon knelt on one knee, reporting the information it just received.

    "The lair of the old poisonous snake in the Baqi Holy Land was looted, and the old poisonous snake himself suddenly disappeared. The sons and grandsons of the Holy Land can''t find his whereabouts at all?"

    "Where did this news come from? Is it confirmed to be true?"

    An indifferent voice came from the old willow tree that had taken root here for an unknown number of years.

    "This news is spreading in the Holy Land. The original source of the news is temporarily unknown, but the story is vividly described, and it doesn''t look like a rumor."

    "And our spies in the Baqi Holy Land recently sent back news that there has indeed been something unusual in the Baqi Holy Land recently."

    Huai Yao reported seriously, with a little excitement on his face.

    "That old poisonous snake likes to collect treasures. If it is true that all the treasures are robbed, the thunder must be furious, and it is impossible to be so calm."

    "And he himself disappeared, this thing is indeed a bit weird."

    The old willow pondered.

    "That''s right! Regardless of whether any accidents happened to the Eight-Different Saint, this may be a great opportunity. The subordinates have sent people to further investigate the specific situation and test the Eight-Different Holy Land. I believe there will be a conclusion soon." Huai Yao said.

    "Why bother? I will go to the Eight-Different Holy Land myself, and I will know exactly what happened."

    Old Willow sneered, Huai Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he became even more excited. If the Holy Master is willing to go out in person, the truth will surely come to light soon!

    If something really happened to the Eight-Different Saints, the sooner they know about it, the better for them.

    Among other things, the negotiations on the mine veins in Changxi County have been dragged on for so long. If the Eight-Different Saints really have an accident, they will just make trouble!

    "Okay, I''ll go back as soon as I go."

    The twigs on the old willow tree were swaying and glowing, and amidst the blue light, a handsome man walked out, with green hair and blue eyes, and a temperament beyond dust.

    A gust of breeze blew by, and he disappeared in front of the mountain village, while the old willow tree that was still there seemed a little less charming, still silently guarding the mountain village behind.

    Liu Sheng walked in the air, and in less than half a day, he descended on the sky above the Baqi Holy Land!

    He hid among the clouds, looked at the seemingly peaceful Baqi Holy Land below, and closed his eyes.

    There was a fresh breath emanating from him, and then, the vegetation that could be seen everywhere in the Baqi Holy Land suddenly seemed to come alive, forming a mysterious connection with the willow saint in the air.

    Every flower, every plant, every tree seems to have eyes and ears. Through them, Liu Sheng, who is far away in the sky, can hear the footsteps coming and going in the Baqi Holy Land, the whispers of the creatures in the Holy Land, and even The movement of the bird swooping down and snatching the bugs from the flowers couldn''t hide his feeling!

    "The longevity lights of our ancestors are all off, and the situation may not be optimistic. We must be psychologically prepared for the worst."

    "Damn! Who killed the old ancestor? Could it be the Willow Sage?"

    "Just relying on Liu Sheng, he still can''t kill the ancestor. This matter is simply unimaginable. The ancestor has eight heads. Who can kill him without anyone noticing?"

    "Could it be that the shepherds did it? Only they have such ability."

    "Okay, the ancestor is dead. It''s meaningless to discuss who is the murderer now. The important thing is what should we do next? This matter won''t be kept secret for long. Once it gets out, my Baqi Holy Land will be in disaster!"

    "The most important thing now is to find a backer. We must find a new backer before Qingliu Holy Land notices..."

    Many chaotic voices came into Liu Sheng''s ears, and he suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of shock!

    "That old poisonous snake is actually dead? I have fought against him so many times over the years, and it is obvious that he has hidden some trump cards. Even if he faces the Holy King, he will not be easily defeated. Who is it that has the ability to kill him? !"

    Liu Sheng''s handsome face was uncertain, he thought for a while, and there was a decisive chill in his eyes.

    "The two holy lands have been checking and balancing each other for a long time, so that neither side can develop and grow stronger. On the contrary, it has benefited the Jade Clan and fulfilled the wishes of the Mu Dynasty."

    "Now that the old poisonous snake is dead, this is a great opportunity. If I can swallow the Baqi Holy Land in one gulp, then I will have the final say on the Yu Dynasty from now on!"

    Liu Sheng thought of the previous negotiations on the mines in Changxi County. The Jade Clan obviously didn''t have any saints, but with the support of the Mu Clan, they took 40% of the share in one bite, and he and the old poisonous snake could only share the remaining 60% .

    This is not the first time this has happened. For a long time, the herdsmen have deliberately used various means to maintain the balance of the three major powers of the Jade Dynasty. Using this interference, the Jade Dynasty has become their back garden.

    This situation has always made him feel aggrieved. If Qingliu Holy Land wants to go further, if he wants to get more cultivation resources, he must break this status quo!

    However, because of the existence of the Dao ancestor of the herdsmen, both he and the old poisonous snake were afraid, and did not dare to expand the territory, and even had to hide their cultivation, for fear of attracting the fear of that Dao ancestor.

    This is a lesson learned from the past. Back then, Chen Sheng of the Chen clan was a big fan, arousing the suspicion of Mu Zu, and finally ended up missing!

    Under normal circumstances, Liu Sheng would not dare to take the initiative to break the balance that Mu Zu wanted.

    However, now that the old poisonous snake is dead, the balance is destined to be broken, how could he be willing to give up this great opportunity?

    Swallow the Holy Land of Baqi at the fastest speed, so that the shepherds have no time to give any instructions, and it is a done deal!

    He Qingliu Holy Land, to be the number one in the Jade Dynasty!

    Liu Sheng looked down at the Eight-Different Holy Land, and a monstrous murderous aura suddenly burst out from his body, changing the color of the sky!

 Chapter 1988

    In Peidu, the Ni Bodhisattva walked quickly into Luoshui Palace and brought the important news that Gu Chen had been waiting for for many days.

    A day ago, Liu Sheng attacked the Baqi Holy Land. Except for a few members who escaped, the Baqi Holy Land was almost completely destroyed!

    With the spread of this shocking news, it was the news that the Eight-Different Saint had died, and now the outside world is spreading that it was Liu Sheng who killed the Eight-Different Saint!

    Even though the direction of the script was perfectly in line with the creator''s intentions, Gu Chen still clicked his tongue secretly.

    He guessed that Qingliu Holy Land would strike quickly, but he didn''t expect that Liu Sheng would personally go out and wipe out the Baqi Holy Land!

    Liu Sheng''s ruthlessness and decisiveness were somewhat beyond his expectations, but thinking about it, this is the best choice for the opponent.

    Anyway, Qingliu Holy Land is going to grab the territory of Baqi Holy Land. If you can kill the enemy, why let people go for some false fame, so as to create a lot of trouble for yourself?

    It is conceivable that at the moment when the Baqi sage just died, the high-level officials of the Baqi Holy Land must have gathered in the Holy Land to discuss matters.

    With Liu Sheng doing this, Baqi Holy Land has completely lost its backbone, and the rest are mobs. Qingliu Holy Land can obtain the territory and benefits of Baqi Holy Land at the lowest cost.

    This is a fortune!

    "Our spies in various parts of the Yu Dynasty kept sending back news. After the destruction of the Baqi Holy Land, the Qingliu Holy Land quickly launched an operation, or bought or robbed it, and quickly occupied various sites in the Baqi Holy Land."

    "According to this speed, within a few days, they will become big fat people. Boss, don''t you look greedy?"

    The mud bodhisattva smiled wryly, the boss killed the Baqi sages, and they were fully capable of destroying the Baqi Holy Land, but in the end they gave up the opportunity and cheapened the Qingliu Holy Land.

    Although they looted the treasure house of the Baqi Holy One, the various sites and businesses owned by the Baqi Holy Land can generate wealth continuously, which is actually more valuable.

    "What''s the use of being greedy? If I can grab it directly, how can I be willing to give it up? Besides, Qingliu Holy Land may not be able to eat all of it. Even if I eat it, I''m afraid I have to spit out some."

    Gu Chen shook his head, if he used his power to seize the opportunity to make a move, it would be equivalent to telling everyone that the death of the Eight-Different Sage had something to do with him.

    His identity must never be revealed, not even given a chance to be suspected, so he won''t ask for trouble.

    What''s more, if the Eight-Different Sage died in the hands of Liu Sheng, then the matter belonged to the internal struggle of the Yu Dynasty, but if he died in his hands, the nature would be different.

    Under his deliberate arrangement, Pei Chao displayed a gesture of peaceful coexistence with Yu Chao, and even the Chen clan, an ally, had no ambitions.

    Such people will not arouse suspicion and suspicion from others, and if the matter is exposed, they will definitely be hostile by everyone!

    He didn''t care about the hostility of Qingliu Holy Land and the Jade Clan at all. What he was afraid of from the beginning to the end was the strong neighbor of the Jade Dynasty, the strongest dynasty with a dignified Taoist ancestor!

    At this stage, he has absolutely no confidence to fight against Taoist Ancestor, and the forces under him are not at the same level as the Mu Dynasty.

    Therefore, he can only restrain his sharp claws, no matter how much ambition he has, he must never expose it.

    It was precisely out of such considerations that he deliberately suppressed the ambitions of the Chen clan before, preventing them from being born to compete for the interests of the Yu Dynasty, in order to paralyze the real powerful enemy.

    "Boss means that the herdsmen will not sit back and watch the Qingliu Holy Land family dominate, and will soon take measures to weaken them?"

    The Ni Bodhisattva also had some understanding of the situation in the Yu Dynasty. Hearing Gu Chen''s words, he quickly guessed what he meant.

    "That''s right. The herdsmen have always regarded the Jade Dynasty as their back garden. They are absolutely not happy that there is a power with absolute right to speak in the Jade Dynasty. It will not be conducive to their influence."

    "However, the destruction of the Baqi Holy Land is a done deal, and the balance has been broken. What they can do next is to find a way to restore the balance."

    "The Jade Clan has always been obedient and obedient. The Mu Clan will first find a way to support the Jade Clan and use them to weaken the influence of the Qingliu Holy Land."

    "Although the Jade Clan is rich, they have never been as brave as the two holy lands because of the lack of saints to sit in the town. Now that the Qingliu Holy Land has swallowed the territory of the Eight-Different Holy Land, its power has expanded rapidly again. The Jade Clan wants to check and balance the next one. It''s even more difficult."

    "In this case, what do you think the shepherds will do? In the territory of Yu Dynasty, which other forces have the strength to check and balance Qingliu Holy Land?"

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and he had already spoken clearly.

    The mud bodhisattva''s eyes lit up immediately, "In this way, the Chen family''s opportunity has come!"

    "Yes, the Chen clan has been suppressed because of Chen Sheng. The biggest source of pressure is actually the Mu clan."

    "As long as the herdsmen don''t agree, what''s the point of forming an alliance between the Chen clan and Peichao? It can''t change the situation of being isolated. Even if there is a little ambition, even Peichao may face crisis."

    When the chief of the Chen family was fooled into forming an alliance, the great prophet encouraged the Chen family to talk about the time when they were born again, but how could things be so easy?

    With the Great Prophet as their backer, the Chen family did have the courage to take a big step, but if the step was a little too big, it would be a mess.

    In the current situation, it is the right time for the Chen family to be born. They just need to push the boat along the way, and the Chen family''s past difficulties will naturally be resolved, and the Chen family''s escape from the predicament is of great significance to his later plans!

    "Wonderful! What is the right name, this is the right name! No wonder the boss has been stopping the elders of the Chen clan before, but unfortunately they don''t know the boss''s intentions at all!"

    Ni Bodhisattva said with emotion, this step-by-step calculation is really powerful, he suspects that the boss may have already thought about killing the Eight-Different Sage, and the accident in the Fort of Dread just made the plan ahead of schedule.

    "No accident, in a few days, Chen Shanming will come to Peidu himself to be a lobbyist. This time, if he kneels down, he will force me to persuade the Great Prophet." Gu Chen teased.

    "How could they know that all this is actually up to you, the boss?"

    The Mud Bodhisattva shook his head, the Chen family had completely grasped the rhythm but didn''t know it, and the Yu Dynasty had undergone such a big change, but no one thought that the boss was playing tricks behind it.

    The boss hides too deeply. He obviously has a powerful physique that looks down on the world, but he is so steady at every step. He doesn''t know what he has experienced before.

    Perhaps all of this has something to do with the man with the same name and surname as him!

    Ni Bodhisattva guessed in his heart that he participated in the whole game between Peichao and Qiankunhui. After knowing Gu Chen''s real name, it is not difficult to guess some situations.

    The Qiankun Club is extremely powerful, and if he wants to compete with him, it is destined that the pace of the boss cannot be limited to Pei Chao.

    And the direction he wants to go, if anyone wants to block it, it is afraid that the gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha.

 Chapter 1989

    Before coming to Peidu, Chen Shanming had prepared a lot of rhetoric, such as righteousness of the ethnic group, such cold lips and teeth, and even thought that even if he pulled his face down and cried, he would complete the task and go back smoothly.

    However, what I didn''t expect was that Yun Fei, who had been light and fluttering, rejected him the last two times. This time, he told himself that the Great Prophet agreed before he even had time to speak his three-inch tongue. up!

    So Chen Shanming''s mind didn''t turn the corner for a while, suspecting that he was dreaming, even though Gu Chen used Crow General to accompany him back to the Chen family at the fastest speed, he still felt dizzy and a little unreal.

    When the high-altitude wind blew continuously, Chen Shanming managed to regain his composure, and then the whole person was giggling, giggling excitedly.

    This is all right, the Great Prophet agreed, and the Eight-Different Holy Land was destroyed, leaving a lot of interests in the Jade Dynasty, just waiting for the Chen family to take over!

    The Chen family, which is about to run out of food, finally ushered in the dawn of their rise, and will once again dominate the land of the Yu Dynasty!

    On Jinwu''s back, Gu Chen sat cross-legged, practicing silently, while the old man next to him smirked for a while, and was high-spirited for a while, forming a stark contrast.

    "By the way, Yunfei, once we make a move, we will compete with Qingliu Holy Land for territory. If Liu Sheng''s sensitive nerves are aroused, it will not be safe. I don''t know where the great prophet is now, can he personally sit in charge of our clan? "

    Chen Shanming was happy enough, he finally remembered something important, and asked Gu Chen nervously.

    The destruction of the Baqi Holy Land has just passed, and they all have a deep understanding of how vulnerable a force without a saint is in front of a saint.

    In order for the Chen clan to seek development, they had to take the risk of offending Liu Sheng to snatch the territory, but they were also worried that Liu Sheng would be ruthless and come directly to Dingkong Mountain to wash the Chen clan with blood.

    Although there are descendants left by the ancestors in the clan, he firmly believes that it will not be as vulnerable as the Baqi Holy Land, but he is still a little uneasy.

    Thinking about it carefully, I was a little overjoyed before. Although the Great Prophet said that he supported the Chen family''s entry into the WTO, it was not clear how strongly he supported it.

    After finally looking forward to the opportunity, Chen Shanming became a little worried about gain and loss again, it can be said that he broke his heart for the Chen family.

    "The Great Prophet travels all over the world, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to come to the Jade Dynasty for a while."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen opened his eyes from the state of cultivation, and saw Chen Shanming''s old face tense instantly, and smiled again: "But the Great Elder can rest assured, the Great Prophet has always been unpredictable, since he rejected the Chen family twice before, and I agreed this time, presumably because I think the timing is right.¡±

    Thinking of Luo Men''s foresight in the rumors, he felt that what Gu Chen said was reasonable, Chen Shanming''s face softened a little, but his heart was still uneasy.

    "Of course I believe in the Great Prophet''s ability, but this battle for joining the WTO is related to the future of my Chen family, so the Great Prophet has no practical support?"

    Chen Shanming was a little embarrassed, and said insinuatingly.

    It''s not that he''s greedy. With the signature support of the Luomen sage, it is enough to give the Chen family a lot of confidence. It''s just that they haven''t seen the specific support, not even the great prophet, and they feel a little guilty.

    "Practical support? Of course there is, don''t I?"

    Gu Chen understood what Chen Shanming meant, and said with a half-smile.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Chen Shanming was a little speechless. In his opinion, Yunfei is indeed a genius in the clan, and he has a close relationship with the Great Prophet. His future is boundless.

    However, he is too young after all, not to mention taking the place of the Great Prophet in charge of the Chen Clan at this time, even if he is compared with other Chen Clan elders, his strength may not be satisfactory.

    Chen Shanming has never seen Gu Chen make a move, and his position of elder was also given because of Luomen''s relationship, so he was not counted as combat power at all.

    To put it bluntly, no matter how talented a genius is, as long as he hasn''t grown up, it''s meaningless, and given the importance of Gu Chen''s identity, they won''t let him take risks.

    However, seeing Gu Chen''s confident appearance, Chen Shanming''s heart suddenly moved, and he asked expectantly: "Did the Great Prophet send someone to you?"

    Whether it''s the disciples of the Luomen or the killers of the Wuwang Pavilion, even if it''s just Pei Chao''s army showing an attack on the border, it will be helpful for the Chen clan''s next expedition.

    Chen Shanming didn''t know Gu Chen''s uncompromising position in Pei Dynasty, even if he heard that he was the current Pavilion Master of Wuwang Pavilion, he felt that it was only in name.

    Gu Chen shook his head and explained: "Grand Elder, although the Great Prophet supports our clan, it is not easy to interfere too obviously. If monks from Luomen or Wuwang Pavilion join the camp of the Chen clan and attack the city in the Yu Dynasty Grabbing the land will not only arouse the sensitive nerves of Qingliu Holy Land, but also make the Jade Clan fearful, which will not be good for the Chen Clan."

    "Not to mention the army, if the Pei Dynasty sends troops, it will be suspected of interfering in the internal affairs of the Yu Dynasty. I am afraid that the powerful neighbors in the northwest will be dissatisfied by then."

    Chen Shanming was startled when he heard it, although Gu Chen''s words were suspected of not working hard, but it reminded him.

    That''s right, you can sit back and relax without the support of a sage. The situation in the Yu Dynasty is inherently complicated, and even Liu Sheng can''t cover the sky with one hand.

    "The Great Prophet is far-sighted, the old man understands."

    Chen Shanming nodded his head heavily. It seems that the Chen clan can only rely on the Chen clan themselves in this battle. If they are used to the help of external forces, how can the Chen clan talk about their real rise?

    Seeing that Chen Shanming didn''t have any dissatisfied expression, Gu Chen nodded secretly, this elder is not bad.

    What he said just now is of course a real concern, but in fact he can''t help with anything. The reason why he doesn''t plan to use any manpower is to see the strength of the Chen family.

    He formed an alliance with the Chen clan, but he didn''t intend to do good deeds. If the Chen clan couldn''t afford it, why would he waste his time?

    To put it bluntly, the basis of the alliance is that you are useful to me, now is the time to see the strength of the Chen family!

    There was no more words along the way, and the Golden Crow flew at extreme speed, and finally carried the two of them back to Dingkong Mountain.

    As soon as he jumped off the Golden Crow, all the elders of the Chen clan gathered together immediately, not one of them was missing.

    "Elder, how is the situation?"

    Many elders asked expectantly, and many glanced at Gu Chen, guessing why this guy came back.

    "The Great Prophet has agreed, we can make a move!"

    Chen Shanming said in high spirits, this time he finally lived up to everyone''s expectations.

    "Great!"

    "Hahaha, God bless my Chen clan!"

    All the elders were overjoyed immediately, looking forward to the stars and the moon, they finally hoped for this day!

    The crowd immediately surrounded the Great Elder and Gu Chen into the meeting hall, and they couldn''t wait to line up their troops and launch the Thunderbolt Operation.

    "Great Elder, I wonder how many people the Great Prophet sent here?"

    At the beginning of the discussion, Fourth Elder Chen Qinghe asked curiously.

 Chapter 1990

    The hall suddenly became quiet, and all the elders listened with anticipation.

    Chen Shanming''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and he replied: "The Great Prophet said that if Pei Chao made a move, it would easily arouse the sensitive nerves of all parties, so it mainly depends on me, the Chen family."

    As soon as these words came out, the elders immediately looked at each other and whispered.

    "Huh? He said he would support us, but he didn''t send a single soldier. The support of the Great Prophet is sincere enough!"

    Chen Qinghe immediately mocked with a strange look on his face. Although the other elders didn''t say anything, they also felt that Luomen was a little insincere.

    Gu Chen sat in his seat, glanced at Chen Qinghe, and said in a leisurely manner: "The fourth elder''s words are wrong. Isn''t it enough to lend us the status of a saint? If the next incident angers Liu Sheng, Great prophets also take risks."

    "Yunfei, are you from Luomen or my Chen clan?"

    When Chen Qinghe heard the words, he immediately pointed the finger at Gu Chen, and said dissatisfiedly: "Who doesn''t know that my Chen family has been hiding from the world these years, and the overall strength has long been far behind the Qingliu Holy Land. Now there is no help from Peichao, only we can rely on us." With my own strength, how many lives of the people would have to be sacrificed!"

    "Did you worry about casualties before the war started?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he could clearly feel that the other party was deliberately targeting him, so that he was isolated by the elders.

    "Yunfei, you have a noble status, so naturally you don''t have to worry about the danger of your life in the battle, but the general Chen clan children are different. I have to think about their lives."

    Chen Qinghe made fun of Gu Chen, as if suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, Yunfei, you are still Peihuang''s teacher, and it is said that in Wuwang Pavilion, one person is under one person and above ten thousand people, this battle concerns the future of the Chen clan , as an elder of the Chen clan, shouldn''t you do your best?"

    When the elders heard the first sentence, they still felt that the fourth elder''s words were a bit too much, but when they heard the second sentence, their eyes immediately lit up.

    That''s right!

    The elders of Yunfei''s pseudonym Chen Yishi have heard of the deeds in Peichao. With his influence, it is not difficult to gather more people for the Chen family, right?

    At the very least, the killers of Wuwang Pavilion do things after paying a commission, so it should be considered that the Chen clan hired the killers of Wuwang Pavilion to help, isn''t that too much?

    Facing everyone''s expectant eyes, Gu Chen said blankly: "Without the permission of the Great Prophet, I do not have the power to mobilize Wuwang Pavilion''s killer, and the influence on Peihuang is not what the elders think."

    Many elders were a little disappointed when they heard the words, but after thinking about it, this is normal.

    Although the Chen family formed an alliance with Luomen, how could the Great Prophet rest assured that he would hand over too much power to an outsider?

    Even if Yunfei really made great contributions in the restoration of Pei Dynasty, the Great Prophet would be wary of him, not to mention there are rumors that he is just a puppet, what real power can he have?

    "It seems that the Great Prophet has reservations about my Chen family after all."

    I didn''t expect Gu Chen to answer such a shameful thing so happily, Chen Qinghe sighed pretending to be regretful.

    "There is no free lunch in the world, and there is no need for our family to accept the food that comes from you. As a child of the Chen family, I will fight side by side with all the elders, and there will be no exception."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    "Well said, although our clan has been in decline for a long time, our arrogance is still there, and we will not accept food from you! We are an alliance with Luomen and have an equal relationship. If we need them for everything, wouldn''t it be a joke?"

    Chen Shanming continued Gu Chen''s words, quite boldly, and all the elders felt a little excited when they heard the words.

    good!

    They have been frustrated for too many years, and they have waited for this opportunity for too many years!

    Could it be that without foreign aid, his descendants of the Chen clan would not be able to do it?

    Do not!

    The glory of the ancestors is still there, and his Chen clan is still a strong clan!

    Chen Shanming showed his leadership as the Great Elder, and soon everyone stopped discussing their dissatisfaction with Luomen, and seriously discussed the plan to snatch the remaining territory of the Baqi Holy Land.

    Seeing the atmosphere, the Fourth Elder, Chen Qinghe, no longer held on to Gu Chen, and joined the discussion.

    Soon the specific plan came out, because the Qingliu Holy Land had already taken the first step, so the Chen clan had to speed up, and all the elders led a team to seize the territory that had not yet been occupied by the Qingliu Holy Land.

    There is no need to fight directly with the Qingliu Holy Land. The benefit gap left by the Baqi Holy Land is very large, enough for the Chen clan who have been thirsty in the desert for a long time to eat and drink.

    "We have all gone out. Who will guard the clan? The patriarch seems to be at a critical moment in retreat now. He won''t even come out for such a major event as the destruction of the Baqi Holy Land. It is hoped that he will die. Someone must stay to protect the clan. Someone took the opportunity to sneak attack."

    The discussion was almost over, and the second elder raised an important question. Many elders were silent for a while, their eyes flickered non-stop, and no one took the initiative to speak.

    There is no doubt that although the risk of the team leader going outside to grab territory is high, the benefits are also the greatest.

    The Chen family has been poor for so long, and the elders are all cash-strapped. Now that they have the opportunity to make a fortune, of course they don''t want to stay in the clan.

    "In my opinion, it''s better for Yunfei to stay behind. I don''t know if Yunfei would like it?"

    The second elder stroked his beard and asked Gu Chendao.

    It is obvious that among the many elders, Gu Chen has the youngest seniority, and he should be the one who stays behind in the clan in terms of seniority.

    What''s more, in the eyes of the elders, he is too young, not strong enough, and he is a key person in contact with Luomen, so there is no room for loss.

    After all considerations, he is the best choice, and the Second Elder''s proposal is reasonable.

    "As long as I can do my part for our clan, it doesn''t matter whether it''s on the front line or in the clan, I''m willing."

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and he didn''t lack cultivation resources, so he didn''t need to compete with these elders.

    Seeing that he agreed, all the elders breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of Gu Chen''s seniority, but because of his special relationship with Luomen, if he doesn''t want to stay behind, it''s really hard to force him.

    "Yunfei, can you stay alone? Don''t make any problems."

    Chen Qinghe said with a slight sneer, which clearly questioned his strength.

    "If the fourth elder is worried, you can exchange it with me."

    Gu Chen glanced at him and responded coldly.

    "Hehe, let''s forget it, the territory that the old man is in charge of is not easy, and you can''t handle it if you leave it to you. It''s safest for you to stay in the clan, don''t make trouble for everyone."

    Chen Qinghe said, the elders have strange eyes, and they all saw that the relationship between the two is not good.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, too lazy to argue with this person.

    "Okay, the people staying behind have been confirmed, let''s discuss the personnel arrangement of each team!"

    The Great Elder patted the map and reminded everyone to stop talking nonsense.

    Soon, the meticulous plan was formulated.

    The next day, when all the personnel arrived, the fourteen teams of the Chen clan left Dingkong Mountain and split up to act!

 Chapter 1991

    Dingkong Mountain suddenly became deserted, and even the ancient city of the Chen Clan below the mountain, a lot of manpower was mobilized.

    The Chen family almost devoted all their strength to embarking on the road of foreign conquest, and the aggrievedness brought about by years of poverty and weakness also made every child of the Chen family work hard and vowed to make contributions.

    The fourteen teams fought east and west, and they almost won every battle when the remaining forces in the Baqi Holy Land were already vulnerable. Every day, Dingkong Mountain received good news from all directions.

    Gu Chen stays at Dingkong Mountain. Apart from practicing every day, he spends his spare time looking through the good news so that he has a clear understanding of the situation on the front line.

    The Chen family is worthy of being a hermit family, and the results achieved in a few days exceeded Gu Chen''s original estimate, which made his evaluation rise a lot.

    Scrambling the territory will inevitably endanger the interests of the Jade Clan and Qingliu Holy Land, so Gu Chen secretly asked Wuwang Pavilion to closely monitor the actions of the two major forces to avoid any accidents.

    But it turns out that he was overthinking. The fat left by the Baqi Holy Land is too big. All the forces have mobilized almost all their manpower to seize the territory. Most of the places where people have taken the lead will give up decisively and find another place. place.

    When a giant falls, ants will eat it up.

    This was a carnival of big and small forces in the Jade Dynasty. It was not only the Chen family who took advantage of the chaos, but also many second- and third-rate small forces.

    However, this situation is destined not to last for too long. When the territory of the Baqi Holy Land is initially divided, various annexations and rushes will follow.

    The powerful forces will definitely not be satisfied, and the smaller alliances of forces will also share the spoils unevenly, so after all the chaos, the last ones left are probably the Qingliu Holy Land, the Jade Clan, and the Chen Clan.

    At that time, whether the three parties will fight to the death or cease fighting, even Gu Chen cannot accurately judge the situation.

    Although he asserted that the shepherds will never let Qingliu Shengdi''s family dominate, wars are often full of variables. Until the last moment, who knows who will win?

    What he can do is try to grasp the information faster than others and follow the trend.

    "Boss, according to your instructions, I have carefully investigated the Jade Clan and the Immortal World of Qingliu Holy Land, and they really planted spies inside the Chen Clan."

    "These spies are now mixed in the team of the Chen family going out. If they are not eradicated as soon as possible, they may bring losses to the Chen family."

    The mud bodhisattva came to Gu Chen and handed over a list.

    Gu Chen took the list and opened it casually.

    "There are quite a few."

    Gu Chen shook his head with a smile, no wonder Patriarch Chen was worried about his own people back then, and even the Elders'' Council kept the inside story of the alliance under wraps.

    Judging from the information Ni Bodhisattva stole from the Immortal Ascension Realm of the two major forces, there are as many as dozens of spies within the Chen clan.

    Of course, most of the people here are not important high-level people, and most of them are not even qualified to enter Dingkong Mountain, so they can only live in the ancient city at the foot of the mountain.

    A few of them were considered to have infiltrated into the middle class of the Chen clan, and they were more outstanding among the second-generation children. There were one or two names whose names Gu Chen somewhat remembered, and they must have met at some gatherings.

    "That guy is not a spy. It''s a bit surprising. In this way, the elders of the Chen clan have not been infiltrated, and the elders of the Chen clan have not been infiltrated. The eyes of the clan chief and the great elder are not bad."

    After reading the entire list, Gu Chen joked with a smile.

    Ni Bodhisattva knows who "that guy" refers to. In fact, before sending him into the Immortal Ascension Realm to steal information, Gu Chen deliberately confessed this name in order to prevent him from missing anything.

    "The Fourth Elder, Chen Qinghe, really couldn''t find any evidence of his collusion with Qingliu Holy Land or the Jade Clan, but this person is indeed a bit suspicious." Ni Bodhisattva thought for a while and said.

    "Oh? What''s suspicious?" Gu Chen asked with interest.

    When dealing with the Fourth Elder Chen Qinghe several times, Gu Chen always felt that he was a little strange.

    This was not purely because he targeted him, but because he was more confident than other elders.

    The Great Prophet is now considered the protector of the Chen family, but he dares to question him repeatedly in front of him. It seems that he is not worried about making a small report to the Great Prophet.

    You must know that even if the dignified sage killed him, the Chen family would never dare to complain. He did not know where he had the courage to question the sincerity of the Great Prophet''s cooperation with the Chen family, and even repeatedly sowed discord.

    Of course, there are occasional nervousness like this, purely out of sheer daring, but just to be on the safe side, Gu Chen still asks the mud bodhisattva to focus on him.

    "According to the information about Chen Qinghe held by the Qingliu Holy Land and the Yu Clan, he was considered very dull in the Chen Clan when he was young, and even the opportunity to go out for training was based on his ancestors'' great contributions to the Chen Clan, so he made an exception and let him go. He was out."

    "Chen Qinghe traveled abroad for about two years, but when he returned to the Chen clan, he began to make his mark. He rose steadily all the way, and finally became the elder."

    The mud bodhisattva introduced that Gu Chen understood what he meant. It is not so easy for the descendants of the Chen family who used to avoid the world to go out for experience. Most of them are those with outstanding talents. Into the top three.

    If Chen Qinghe wants to go out to practice, he still has to rely on the merits of his predecessors, which shows that his talent for cultivation is indeed not very good.

    Such a person''s fate has changed after two years of going out, and he has soared all the way to the position of an elder. It sounds a bit suspicious.

    "There are many adventures and chances in this world. Maybe Chen Qinghe had some special opportunities during those two years."

    Gu Chen shook his head and said, The Clay Bodhisattva is purely speculation, and guesswork cannot be taken as evidence.

    "This possibility is indeed true, but there is no evidence that he is a spy in the Jade Clan and the Immortal World of Qingliu Holy Land, which does not mean that he is ruled out of suspicion."

    "He may be a spy of other forces, or there may be omissions in the information in the Immortal Ascension Realm. After all, it is impossible for the Jade Clan and Qingliu Holy Land to communicate with each other in the Immortal Ascension Realm. It is entirely possible for an internal agent like Chen Qinghe to be highly Protection, only a few people know his identity."

    Gu Chen heard the words thoughtfully, "It''s not impossible what you said, it''s just that an internal response like Chen Qinghe''s level cannot be supported by any force. In the Jade Dynasty, only the Jade Clan and the two major The Holy Land has the ability to cultivate him secretly and support him to sit on the position of elder."

    "Then what if it''s outside the Yu Dynasty?" The Ni Bodhisattva smiled.

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, "If it is outside the Yu Dynasty, it will be interesting, this information is very valuable. Continue to dig Chen Qinghe for me, and find out where he went out for training when he was young .¡±

    "As ordered."

    The mud bodhisattva nodded, and then pointed to the list in Gu Chen''s hand. "What should these people do? Do you want to hand over the list to the Chen family?"

    If the spies are not eliminated, the Chen family will suffer a big loss sooner or later.

    At present, these people are still lurking, and they are probably planning to wait until the Chen clan''s territory is almost seized, and then make a fatal plot.

 Chapter 1992

    "It''s normal for some people to accidentally die during the war. Send our people to solve these troubles secretly."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, if the list is given directly to the Chen family, the Chen family will definitely ask the source of the information, which may expose their secrets.

    It was impossible for these spies to be caught without a fight, and they would definitely deny it. He didn''t expect to confront them and cause conflicts within the Chen clan.

    Assassination is the easiest way. At this juncture, the Chen family has no time to pursue their murderer, let alone think of him.

    "Understood."

    The mud bodhisattva took the list from Gu Chen, and quickly left.

    In the next half month, the results of the Chen Clan''s battles in various places continued to expand, and successes were reported again and again. At the same time, the number of casualties also increased.

    Among them, there are dozens of people who were killed by the killer arranged by Gu Chen without anyone noticing.

    These dozens of spies were secretly cultivated by the Jade Clan and Qingliu Holy Land for many years, and they were suddenly killed intensively, which naturally aroused the suspicion of the two major forces.

    It''s just that what they suspected was not Gu Chen, but that the Chen family had already known the identities of these spies, and took advantage of this time to catch them all.

    As a result, the Chen family became more difficult and troublesome in the eyes of the two major forces. They were able to see the identity of the spies early but did not expose them. They were allowed to bring out information outside these years, which showed that the information they brought out was not important. The Chen family hid Gained more strength than they could have imagined.

    Combined with the thunderous action of the Chen clan to expand the territory during this period of time, the two major forces finally admitted that the powerful clan that used to keep pace with them has returned!

    Two months later, the turmoil in the Jade Dynasty reached a watershed, the small forces were basically annexed or subdued, and the competition between the three major forces of the Jade Clan, Qingliu Holy Land and Chen Clan officially came to the stage.

    Originally, it was just to carve up the benefits vacated by the Eight-Different Holy Land, but after a round of bloody reshuffle, the strong remained strong, and the small forces that were still able to survive completely disappeared.

    The pattern of the Jade Dynasty has never been clearer. Under Liu Sheng''s dominance, the Qingliu Holy Land has annexed the most forces and sites, and it is already firmly seated as the largest power in the Jade Dynasty.

    The Chen family has won the second most power and territory. From the original hiding from the world, it has directly become the Eight-Different Holy Land with comparable influence as before, and has captured countless resources.

    In comparison, the Jade Clan''s imperial court has achieved the least. This clan has never been good at force and is used to ease. It doesn''t have the tiger-wolf spirit of the other two major forces.

    With the situation developing to this point, the elders of the Chen Clan were highly nervous, knowing that they might have to formally face Qingliu Holy Land next.

    Whether the Qingliu Holy Land will be accepted as soon as it is good, or whether it wants to go further and swallow the Chen family, no one knows, it all depends on Liu Sheng''s will!

    The sequelae of swallowing so many territories became apparent at this time. The Chen clan''s combat strength was limited. In order to consolidate the results, they had to disperse the people and the elders were stationed in different places.

    The prohibition of Dingkong Mountain was also fully opened, and the elders sent letters to remind Gu Chen many times, asking him to guard the mountain gate, lest Qingliu Holy Land capture the king first and take Dingkong Mountain.

    If that''s the case, no matter how much land they grab, the Chen family will become a family dog, and everything will be meaningless!

    The situation is very sensitive. Gu Chen originally thought that the Mu Clan was about to intervene at this time, but what he didn''t expect was that there was no movement and no one contacted the Chen Clan.

    This is a bad signal, if the Mu family doesn''t make a statement, Liu Sheng must be ready to move, and may attack the Chen family at any time!

    "Where did the calculation go wrong?"

    Gu Chen frowned, unable to guess what the herdsman was thinking, so he could only find a way to contact the Great Prophet.

    If Liu Sheng really made a move, he would not be able to make a move under the circumstances of high attention from all parties. Only the Great Prophet can stop Liu Sheng.

    However, when he managed to contact the prophets Joe and Qiu of Lomen, they brought bad news.

    "Ancestor Mu invites you. The Great Prophet has already attended the appointment, and we are unable to contact you at the moment."

    Muzu!

    The Dao Patriarch behind the Mu Dynasty, one of the top monks in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the Great Prophet was taken away by him!

    The sudden occurrence of such a thing at this juncture made Gu Chen''s heart start to feel uneasy.

    Could it be that Patriarch Mu noticed something?

    The Great Prophet''s departure, whether it is dead or alive, will the secret about him be revealed?

    Gu Chen could only ask the details of the two prophets. Hearing that the Great Prophet had received an invitation from the ancestor Mu and went there on his own initiative, he was relieved for a while.

    The Great Prophet has always been wise and can predict misfortune and good fortune. If this is going to be bad, he won''t be so stupid as to obediently go there.

    In this way, there may be other reasons for Mu Zu''s invitation, and it should not have anything to do with him.

    "The Great Prophet didn''t leave any message for me?"

    Gu Chen felt speechless, since he went there on his own initiative, the Great Prophet should have had time to send a letter to inform him of this matter, right?

    "The Great Prophet only said that if Mr. Chen asked, he would say that the problem lies with the Chen clan itself and has nothing to do with Mr. Chen."

    Prophet Qiu told the truth, and Gu Chen fell into thinking after listening.

    It has nothing to do with me, the Great Prophet is afraid that he will think too much.

    It''s just that the problem is with the Chen clan itself, so what''s going on?

    As far as the current situation is concerned, joining Chen Kangliu is the choice that can best protect the interests of the herdsmen in the Yu Dynasty. Are there any concerns that make the herdsmen unable to make up their minds?

    Also, if the great prophet is called away at this time, the Chen family will lose the support of a saint. If Liu Sheng is killed, they will definitely lose!

    "Could it be..."

    Gu Chen thought for a long time, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he remembered a person!

    The missing Chen Sheng!

    He had somewhat investigated the inside story of Chen Sheng''s disappearance back then. On the surface, it was a big move and offended too many forces, but in fact it mainly aroused Mu Zu''s suspicion.

    Chen Shengjing is extremely talented, and his self-created three-fixed sacred art can suppress most of the three thousand small arts. He is known as the pinnacle of the saint''s way, which shows how terrifying his aptitude and understanding are.

    It is only normal for such a character to appear in Mu Zu''s back garden, which arouses his suspicion.

    It was at this time that Chen Sheng disappeared suddenly. Some people said that he was killed quietly by Mu Zu, while others said that he had sensed the crisis in advance and used his disappearance as a refuge.

    That was a long time ago, and no one knew the truth, and even the Chen clan couldn''t confirm Chen Sheng''s life or death.

    If it is said that Chen Sheng was indeed not dead, then what Mu Zu is doing now can be understood.

    He was testing, testing whether Chen Sheng would show up when the Chen family was facing a life-and-death crisis?

    If the Great Prophet is here, Chen Sheng knows that the Chen family is protected, so naturally he will not appear, so the Great Prophet must be invited away.

    It''s just that if he wanted to force Chen Sheng out with the lives of the entire Chen family, Mu Zu could have done so long ago, why wait until now?

    Gu Chen had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he also realized that something was wrong, involving the realm of Daozu, the situation became more complicated than ever!

 Chapter 1993

    The situation that should have been under control has unexpectedly changed.

    What exactly is Muzu planning to do?

    If he can''t accurately detect his mind, every next move may be a dead move.

    The Chen clan might be finished, and at that time, all his thoughts on the Chen clan would be completely wasted, and he would even be sucked into the whirlpool!

    "It would be great if we could discover the Immortal Wandering Realm of the Shepherd Clan as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen frowned, deeply feeling the lack of information at hand.

    If he can enter the divine travel world of the herdsmen, he may be able to ascertain the thoughts of the ancestors of the herdsmen, so he won''t be so passive right now.

    However, he has actually been searching for the Shepherd Immortal World for a while, and he has not been able to find it yet.

    "For the current plan, we can only wait and see what happens."

    Gu Chen sighed, it''s not a good thing to act rashly at this time, he can only break mountains when encountering mountains, and build bridges when encountering water.

    A few days later, what was supposed to come finally came.

    As for Qingliu Holy Land, three elders came to visit!

    All the elders were scattered outside, and the patriarch was in seclusion. Gu Chen was the only person in charge of the Chen clan, so he naturally received him.

    "Hehe, is there no one left in the Chen family? Why did you send a brat like you to receive us?"

    In the ancient city of the Chen Clan, one of the three elders of Qingliu Holy Land sneered when he saw Gu Chen.

    This person is a Pu Yao, with a huge emerald green gourd on his back, and his cultivation is at the peak of the Seven Vehicles.

    "It seems that the Chen family doesn''t understand the reason why greed is not enough to swallow an elephant. They obviously don''t have the ability to eat up so much land, but they insist on eating it, and they are not afraid of killing themselves."

    Another thorn banshee with a proud figure also spoke sarcastically.

    They came to visit the Chen family on this trip, purely to find out.

    The Chen family wiped out all the spies they had arranged in just a few days, and they came so prepared that they thought that the Chen family must still be hiding their strength, so they came here to test before the next move.

    However, unexpectedly, in the face of their visit, the Chen family would only send a young-looking junior to receive them, and they were not afraid of being overwhelmed.

    At this time, they would not suspect that the Chen family was deliberately showing weakness to the enemy. Even if the Chen family still had strength hidden, they would never be willing to make things difficult for Liu Sheng, so at this time, they should show how much strength they have, so that they can use it as a weapon.

    There used to be fourteen elders in the Chen clan, but now all fourteen are outside, Dingkong Mountain should be deserted!

    "Call your patriarch out."

    The third elder is the head hazel demon, who is very tall and has a hard armor on his skin. He said to Gu Chen unceremoniously.

    "The patriarch is in retreat, and I will preside over all the affairs of Dingkong Mountain. If you have anything to say, just talk to me."

    As if he couldn''t feel the contempt of the Three Demons, Gu Chen replied with a smile.

    "We came here under the order of Liu Sheng to convey the decree of the Chen family. You, a young brat, are not qualified to receive the decree. Get out and call the chief of the Chen family!"

    The impatience on Zhen Yao''s face, and the outrageous palm force made Gu Chen realize the difference in strength between the two sides.

    The power of this palm casually exploded reached 50 million Dao, and the faces of the monks of the Chen clan present changed greatly.

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and when the giant palm was about to slap his face, he raised one hand and pressed the opponent''s fingers casually.

    That''s right, the opponent''s palm is five times that of Gu Chen''s. Gu Chen''s palm looks too slender and can only hold the opponent''s fingers.

    However, with just this grip, Zhen Yao''s palm could not move forward any further, and hovered in mid-air!

    Fifty million Dao force was hesitating, but it just gently brushed Gu Chen''s hair, and Gu Chen held down the palm of the other''s fingers and exerted a little force.

    Click!

    Zhen Yao''s finger was actually broken, and his whole face changed drastically, and he immediately retreated on guard!

    "what?"

    Pu Yao and Thorn Banshee were quite shocked. They had known Hazel Yao for a long time, and knew that he was originally transformed from a hazel nut, and all the monster power in his body was on the natural hard carapace covering his whole body.

    The two think they can easily defeat Zhen Yao, but they think they can''t do it if they want to break his physical defense, at least they can''t do it so easily!

    "Who are you?"

    Zhen Yao opened a safe distance and looked at Gu Chen in surprise.

    He knew that being able to crush his finger meant breaking his defense, and this person was enough to pose a threat to his life!

    "Chen Yunfei, the new elder of the Chen family, have the three of you heard of it?"

    Gu Chen introduced himself, his eyes flickering.

    The three of them provoked as soon as they came. They didn''t come to negotiate, it was more like testing the bottom of the Chen family.

    Knowing that the Great Prophet was invited away by Mu Zu, Gu Chen once worried that Liu Sheng''s behavior would also be instructed by Mu Zu, and he would be even more passive in that case.

    However, Ruo Liusheng was instructed by Mu Zu, and the behavior in front of him seemed a bit redundant.

    "Chen Yunfei? I didn''t expect you to have such strength."

    The three monsters in Qingliu Holy Land looked at each other, they had heard of this name, after all, it was related to Luomen of Pei Dynasty.

    However, according to the information they knew, this person got the position of elder of the Chen clan because of his relationship with Luomen, and his cultivation should be very limited at such a young age.

    "I''m sorry, I''m at the bottom of the younger generation of the Chen family, and I can''t stand on the stage."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, and Pu Yao sneered after hearing this: "Do you want to say that the younger generation of the Chen family has the strength of the Qicheng Realm? It''s really bragging and not drafting!"

    The three demons are not stupid, the Chen family has been under their surveillance for a long time, how can there be so many young people who are amazingly talented?

    "Don''t you three believe me? Then I''ll call my cousin."

    Gu Chen glanced at the door, and soon someone strode in outside the door, it was the clay bodhisattva.

    The monks of the Chen clan present had strange expressions on their faces, they all knew that this person was not from his Chen clan, but a subordinate of Elder Yunfei.

    However, the three demons didn''t know that when they saw the mud bodhisattva, the thorn banshee''s eyes flickered, and a thorn full of poisonous thorns suddenly flew out of her palm.

    The mud bodhisattva did not change his face, and grabbed the thorn with his bare hands. The thorn sank into his body, as if he had got into a quagmire, and he completely lost his reaction!

    The Thorn Banshee''s complexion changed slightly, and when she found that she couldn''t pull back the thorns, she could only break them off with hatred, and looked at the mud bodhisattva with fear.

    It''s another seven-carriage realm!

    Could it be that what Chen Yunfei said was not a lie, the younger generation of the Chen clan is really so talented?

    "Don''t be fooled by them! This guy looks older than Chen Yunfei, how could he be his cousin?"

    Pu Yao reminded, even though that was the case, two monks from the Chen clan ran out in a short while, who knows how many are still hiding in private?

    From this point of view, it is true that the Chen family has hidden a lot of strength as they originally guessed!

    "Believe it or not, but the three of you are still talking about business."

    "As I said just now, the patriarch is in retreat, and I will be in charge of the affairs of the Chen clan. Liu Sheng can tell me anything he wants."

    "Or, the three of you didn''t actually come to negotiate, but just to make trouble?"

    As Gu Chen spoke, there was a chill in his eyes.

    "If the three of you are looking for trouble, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of here alive today!"

 Chapter 1994

    Gu Chen''s words were sonorous and forceful, with confidence coming from nowhere. As soon as the words came out, the monks of the Chen clan present were shocked.

    My family knows about my family affairs, and Elder Yunfei is the only one left in Dingkong Mountain now. Although his attack just now was amazing, there are three people on the other side!

    Especially that Pu Yao with a big gourd on his back has made great achievements in the Qingliu Holy Land, and his strength has reached the peak of the Seven Times. Even the Great Elder and the Patriarch may not be his opponents!

    What''s more, even if he really has the strength to kill three people, so what, killing three people is tantamount to turning against Liu Sheng, where does his Chen family have the confidence?

    The monks of the Chen family who were present were sweating from the back, secretly thinking that Elder Yunfei is really young and energetic, and he speaks without thinking about the consequences!

    "The tone is so arrogant, I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."

    Pu Yao''s face darkened, it would be fine if the chief of the Chen clan or the great elder said this, when would a random junior dare to threaten him with death?

    Today, I came here to test things out. When the other party said this, if he was persuaded, where would he put his face in Qingliu Holy Land?

    "Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of Patriarch Chen, and let you know what propriety is!"

    The emerald green gourd behind Pu Yao suddenly emitted an astonishing green light from the mouth of the gourd, and countless ivy swept out from it, flooding the entire hall like a torrent in the blink of an eye.

    boom--

    The mansion was immediately crushed by the blue torrent, everyone hurriedly avoided, only Gu Chen became the center of countless vines strangling, there was no room to dodge.

    As if being targeted by countless blue poisonous snakes, Gu Chen clenched his fist and subconsciously wanted to use the source of vibration to shatter all the vines, but when the energy of the secret technique was transformed, the source of vibration quickly turned into the source of fire. origin.

    Boom!

    A high-temperature flame poured out along Gu Chen''s fist, burning all the ivy around him in the blink of an eye!

    It''s just that the number of green vines seems to be endless, like waves of green waves. Just after a wave is burned, more will come overwhelmingly.

    In just a short while, the mansion used to entertain the Three Demons completely turned into a sea of ??blue, and everyone kept away from it, for fear of being involved in the battle.

    Even though the green vines are just plants, the rocks, copper and iron they pass by are easily crushed. The monks below the seventh level may not even have the qualifications to be involved in the edge!

    Seeing that the green vines were endless, Gu Chen stepped on the ground with both feet, trying to break through the air and go straight to Pu Yao.

    Pu Yao was suspended in mid-air, and countless vines gushed out from the gourd, passed along his back, past his feet, and kept rushing to the ground, causing waves of green ripples.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s attempt to leap into the air, he just sneered, and countless seeds flew out from the vine below!

    As soon as those seeds approached Gu Chen, they immediately took root and sprouted. Some wrapped around Gu Chen''s arms, and some bound his feet. In the blink of an eye, they wrapped three layers inside and outside him, like A chrysalis.

    boom.

    The huge chrysalis fell to the ground, and there was no movement for a while, and the expressions of the monks of the Chen clan in the distance changed greatly when they saw it.

    "No, Elder Yunfei is trapped!"

    The monks of the Chen clan were about to step forward to help, but were stopped by the mud bodhisattva.

    "Don''t make trouble for the boss."

    He said calmly, having seen Gu Chen Tusheng''s heroic appearance, he knew very well that these three monsters could not be opponents at all.

    Although the boss can''t show the Yaogu hegemony in front of others, these guys are not holy!

    "Hahaha, I was so loud just now, but as soon as Brother Pu made a move, he lost immediately. It''s really a joke."

    The Thorn Banshee laughed tremblingly, and the Hazel Demon shook her head. Once the enemies she had encountered in the past were tied up like Pu Yao, they would surely be defeated.

    That parasitic seed is not simple, it has super fecundity and resilience, no matter how you break free, it will quickly re-grow, and the nutrient is the flesh and blood of the enemy!

    This move is almost always unfavorable. If the patriarch or great elder of the Chen clan fights Pu Yao, they will definitely deal with it carefully, not easily fall into the trick, and have the strength to fight.

    However, this Chen Yunfei was too young and seriously inexperienced in battles, so he fell for it all at once.

    "If Patriarch Chen can''t come out, let me invite you."

    Pu Yao ignored Gu Chen, glanced at the monks of the Chen family in the distance, and countless vines swept out along the ground.

    At such a critical time for the Chen family to enter the world again, the chief of the Chen family could not retreat, which made him have a bad association in his heart.

    It is precisely because of this association that he led the team here this time.

    No matter what, let''s force Patriarch Chen out first!

    boom!

    Where Gu Chen was, the huge green chrysalis suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed out of it, directly attacking Pu Yao!

    "what?"

    Pu Yao was shocked and was about to defend, but suddenly heard a loud roar.

    "Certainly!"

    Then, his body felt like it was bound by something, and he couldn''t move all of a sudden!

    "Don''t think about it!"

    His eyes froze, the gourd on his back connected with his mind, even if his body was immobilized, as long as he had a thought, it would launch an attack by itself!

    Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly there was a dull sound from the gourd, and the green light from the mouth of the gourd couldn''t erupt, as if it was blocked by something!

    "what happened?"

    Pu Yao was full of surprise and uncertainty, seeing that figure approaching him with lightning-like speed, hitting his head with a fiery fist, and just when he felt that he was going to die, he suddenly fell down and hit him. off his shoulders!

    "what--"

    Pu Yao screamed, one arm was completely charred, and half of his body was bloody!

    "stop!"

    Seeing this, the Thorn Banshee and the Hazel Demon rushed up immediately, while Gu Chen closed his fist, turned his fist into a palm, and transformed the scorching flame into a sharp golden awn, and slashed at the two rushing people. !

    Tear!

    The huge light-gold sharp blade phantom pierced the air, the Thorn Banshee''s scalp was numb, and her body lagged a bit, while the Hazel Monster went straight to meet it.

    bang bang bang!

    The phantom of the sharp blade was smashed into pieces by the strong body of the hazel demon, but turned into countless fine sharp blades, cutting his body with hundreds of wounds of varying sizes.

    Blocking this blow, Zhen Yao knelt down, panting.

    The Thorn Banshee suddenly flew out from behind him, with countless barbed thorns coming out of her body, intending to attack Gu Chen and give Pu Yao a chance to escape.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t play the cards according to the rules, and directly grabbed Pu Yao''s body and blocked it in front.

    The Thorn Banshee was startled, all the thorns twirled and pulled down to the ground, and the ground corroded instantly.

    The poisonous thorns on the thorns contained extremely terrible poison.

    "What? I really don''t want to leave my Chen clan alive?"

    Gu Chen sneered, and simply threw Pu Yao on the ground, stepping on his chest.

    "If you dare to move one more step, I will kill him immediately!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    The Queen of Thorns flushed with anger.

    "Arrest with nothing! Kneel down!"

    Gu Chen spoke again, seeing the reluctance of the Thorn Banshee, the strength on her feet suddenly became heavier.

    Pu Yao wanted to say don''t worry about him, but because of the severe pain, she just let out a louder scream, bleeding all over the floor!

    The Thorn Banshee saw that Pu Yao was going to die if this continued, she gritted her teeth bitterly and said, "I''m sorry you don''t dare to kill us!"

    After she finished speaking, she knelt down on the ground, as if she didn''t make any further moves.

    Acting rashly now will only kill Pu Yao, and if he dies, they will not be able to report to the Holy Master when they go back.

    That being the case, it is better to surrender for the time being, I believe that the other party will not dare to kill them all, after all, that would be tantamount to staying with Liu Sheng forever.

    On the other hand, what happened just now was too sudden, and the Thorn Banshee didn''t want to understand how Yi Pu Yao''s strength was defeated so easily. She was afraid and lost the confidence to continue fighting.

    Seeing that the Thorn Banshee had surrendered, the already seriously injured Hazel Demon remained silent.

    Gu Chen called the mud bodhisattva and the monks of the Chen clan in the distance, and asked them to seal the two demons.

    The monks of the Chen family witnessed the battle just now, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths from ear to ear. When they came back to their senses, they hurried forward excitedly and obeyed Chen''s order.

    Unexpectedly, Elder Yunfei was so powerful that he was able to defeat Pu Yao, who was ranked very high in Qingliu Holy Land!

    Everyone''s morale was greatly boosted by this, and they felt that Qingliu Holy Land was nothing special, the Chen clan had really risen!

    The Thorn Banshee and the Hazel Demon cooperated obediently and successfully became prisoners. Only then did Gu Chen withdraw his foot from the hapless bastard''s chest on the ground.

    It''s not good what kind of road this Pu Yao took, but he called out that large piece of green vines, which were still connected to his body, which happened to be convenient for his heavenly winding silk.

    Just now, his celestial silk was advancing along the opponent''s ivy, wrapped around his body directly, and sealed the mouth of the gourd by the way, so the battle ended so simply.

    As for the parasitic seeds that trapped him, it was even more of a joke. His physical body was so strong that he could tear a way out with pure brute force.

 Chapter 1995

    On Dingkong Mountain, the Three Demons who had lost their ability to resist were escorted to Gu Chen''s courtyard.

    After all, there are many people in the ancient city of the Chen clan, and the restrictions are not as perfect as those on Dingkong Mountain, so just in case, Gu Chen ordered people to take the three demons here, and prepare to interrogate them slowly.

    "You guys come to me to decide what the Kongshan Mountain is all about, and tell me the truth, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."

    Throwing the three demons into a room, the Ni Bodhisattva brought a bench, Gu Chen sat down and asked with a blank expression.

    Both Pu Yao and Zhen Yao suffered serious injuries, and at this moment, they endured their injuries and stared at Gu Chen angrily, without saying a word.

    On the contrary, the Thorn Banshee was able to bend and stretch, and she forced a smile and said, "It''s okay to tell you, the Holy Master ordered me to test the reality of the Chen family to decide the next move."

    This answer was quite satisfactory, but Gu Chen frowned after hearing it, and said suspiciously: "With the strength of Liu Sheng, if you want to know the reality of our Chen family, you just have to go there yourself. Why be so obscene? He is not afraid of whether you will come or not. back?"

    "What qualifications does the Chen family have to allow my family''s Holy Master to condescend to descend? Don''t you think that if the Eight-Different Holy Land is gone, you can take their place and sit on an equal footing with my Qingliu Holy Land?"

    Pu Yao sneered and said, in his opinion, what Gu Chen asked was very ignorant. How could he easily show his face when he reached the realm of a saint?

    If the Chen family is vulnerable, they can solve it. Wouldn''t Liu Sheng get a reputation for bullying the small by taking action?

    And if the Chen family''s strength exceeds expectations, they will not dare to kill his envoys. There must be repeated temptations before they can control the next situation.

    Pu Yao''s ridicule failed to make Gu Chen angry, but instead made him fall into deep thought.

    Under normal circumstances, he would of course understand Qingliu Holy Land''s probing behavior, but the recent situation is a bit weird.

    Mu Zu was involved, so he inevitably became suspicious, so he needed to get to the bottom of it.

    In fact, he could have had a softer way of talking when facing the provocation of the three monsters before, but it was because he wanted to find out everything that he showed his ostentatious side, so that the three monsters could be taken down for careful interrogation.

    "Although I, the Chen family, hide from the world all the year round, my background is not necessarily worse than Qingliu Holy Land. The Great Prophet of Luomen is sitting in my Dingkong Mountain, and Liu Sheng should come to visit in person. Sending you three young people is just a shame. "

    Thoughts in Gu Chen''s mind turned sharply, and then he sneered, as if he didn''t take Liu Sheng seriously.

    The sage of Luomen sits in Dingkong Mountain?

    The three demons were a little shocked when they heard this, and they exchanged glances without speaking.

    Gu Chen noticed their demeanor, and he knew more or less, and said again: "In normal times, for Liu Sheng''s face, I would not dare to touch you. But now with the support of the Great Prophet, my Chen clan wants to establish itself in the Yu Dynasty Your status also needs to be an example to other people, don¡¯t you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    "Even if I kill you, there is a great prophet, believe it or not, this matter will be nothing in the end. It is impossible for Liu Sheng to die for you and a saint, or a saint who is proficient in the way of fate!"

    The expression of the three monsters changed immediately after hearing this, and they felt uneasy for a moment!

    Yes, the Chen family didn''t have the guts to kill them, but the saint dared!

    Some things are very realistic. Even though Liu Sheng loves them very much on weekdays, it is impossible to completely turn against a saint because of their death. After all, other people in the Holy Land must be considered.

    Realizing that their lives might really be in danger, the confidence of the three demons suddenly disappeared, and the eyes they looked at Gu Chen were not as confident as before.

    "If you don''t want to die, just cooperate with me obediently. Whatever I ask, you answer truthfully. If you let me know what you are hiding, you will definitely die!"

    After Gu Chen finished warning, he motioned to Xiani Bodhisattva to take away the Thorn Banshee and Hazel Demon.

    He''s going to interrogate the three separately, so he can make sure they''re not lying.

    The two demons were taken away, and Pu Yao, who stayed where he was, was beating his heart, remembering the viciousness of the other party''s attack before.

    "Let me ask you, have any outsiders visited Qingliu Holy Land recently? Has Liu Sheng gone out, or has anyone received?"

    "You''d better think clearly before answering. If your answer is different from the other two, you know the consequences..."

    Gu Chen asked the questions he cared about, not letting go of any details, and after Pu Yao had finished answering, he called the Thorn Banshee in again.

    Soon, the three monsters were all interrogated, and there was not much difference in their answers.

    During this period of time, no outsiders have visited Qingliu Holy Land, and no one has heard of Liu Sheng going out.

    Of course, the three monsters are not sure, after all Liu Sheng will not report to them when he goes out.

    No more questions could be asked from the mouth of the three demons, and the three demons continued to be imprisoned. Gu Chen left the room, followed by the mud bodhisattva.

    Looking at the greenery in the courtyard, Gu Chen was thoughtful, and the clay bodhisattva behind him asked nervously, "Boss, how are you?"

    "Preliminary judgment, Liu Sheng should be ignorant of what Ancestor Mu is doing behind the scenes, and it is not because Ancestor Mu ordered him to target the Chen clan."

    Gu Chen pondered, the reason why he interrogated the three demons in such detail was to confirm Liu Sheng''s position.

    If Qingliu Holy Land had been ordered to target the Chen clan, then the situation of the Chen clan would be even worse, which meant that the ancestor Mu would not give up unless he achieved a certain goal.

    However, from his previous probing, the three demons obviously didn''t know that the Great Prophet had been invited away by the ancestor Mu. According to common sense, if the ancestor Mu instructed Liu Sheng to act, he would definitely tell about this matter, and Liu Sheng would not refuse to tell his subordinates.

    In addition, according to what the Three Demons said, Liu Sheng has not been out or visited during this period of time, so the possibility is even higher.

    In other words, Liu Sheng focused on the Chen family purely because of his own ambition to dominate the Yu Dynasty, while Mu Zu followed the trend and used him.

    There is a big difference between precise planning and following the trend, which shows Muzu''s different determination.

    If you can be sure that Mu Zu was just a whim, then the possibility of escaping this catastrophe is much greater!

    "So things are turning around, what should we do next?"

    The mud bodhisattva relaxed a lot and asked.

    "If Ancestor Mu''s purpose is to force out Chen Sheng, whose whereabouts are unknown, then Liu Sheng will be allowed to attack the Chen family. At that time, there can only be two situations."

    "The first one is that Chen Shengzhen is not dead, and he also appeared. Even if he wins Liu Sheng, Mu Zu will not let him go, and he will definitely kill him. And once he dies, the Chen family will definitely want to kill him." To be wiped out."

    "Secondly, Chen Sheng did not appear, and Mu Zu would not want Liu Sheng to rule the Yu Dynasty in the end, so he would intervene. But in order to force Chen Sheng out, the Chen family must be put in a mortal situation, so even if he intervened in the end , the Chen clan will inevitably suffer heavy losses."

    Gu Chen looked solemn, no matter which one, it would not be a good thing for the Chen family, and now that he is staying on Dingkong Mountain as Chen Yunfei, it is impossible to stay out of it.

    "Is it impossible for Chen Sheng to defeat Mu Zu?"

    The mud bodhisattva blurted out, and felt that this idea was too impractical, so he shook his head.

    How powerful the Taoist ancestor is, Chen Sheng wants to defeat Muzu unless he himself is promoted to the Taoist ancestor realm.

    However, it is very difficult to prove the Tao and become an ancestor. It is said that one must fully master a Dao technique.

    Although Chen Shengsuo''s creation of the Sanding Holy Art is famous throughout the Dao world, known as the acme of the sage''s way, but the word acme actually kills his potential.

    No matter how powerful the self-created Taoism is, how can it be closer to the Dao than the Dao technique derived from the Hongmeng Taoism?

    Therefore, when Chen Shengwei''s fame spread far and wide, some Taoist ancestors asserted that it was impossible for him to advance to the Nine Vehicles of the Dao.

    The acme of the Great Dao of Saints is the praise of the Sanding Saint Art created by him. Even if it is three thousand small arts, the Sanding Saint Art can overwhelm most of them. It can never be compared to Daoshu, and the same is true for Sanding Shengshu!

    Chen Sheng''s chance of being promoted to Daozu is really low, not to mention that even if he is, Muzu has been practicing in Daozu for a very long time, and the gap in strength between the two is probably not small.

    "Since the two results are very bad, then boss, can we prevent it before it happens?" The mud bodhisattva thought about it.

    "How to prevent it?"

    "Just like getting rid of the Eight-Different Sage, the boss killed Liu Sheng first, so that the ancestor Mu would have no guns to use, so he might give up his plan."

    The clay bodhisattva made a head-cutting gesture.

    "This plan is not right. If Liu Sheng is also dead, then the Yu Dynasty will completely lose the saint. Who do you think the ancestor Mu will suspect first?"

    "At that time, maybe the description will become darker and darker. Even if Chen Sheng is not there, the other party will also suspect that Chen Sheng killed Liu Sheng, and they will have to get to the bottom of it."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the mud bodhisattva thought too simply.

    "Then what should I do? Sit and wait for death?" The mud bodhisattva smiled wryly.

    Gu Chen was silent, he really couldn''t think of a suitable solution.

    "It turns out that the old poisonous snake died at your hands, it''s really a shame."

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from beside the two of them!

    Gu Chen''s expression changed instantly, and the mud bodhisattva was even more panicked. Who overheard them talking? When did you touch it? How long have you been listening? !

    Both of them looked towards the source of the sound together!

    Suddenly, the weeds on the ground, which were ordinary and ordinary, were filled with bursts of blue light, turning into a phantom of a man!

    The man is blue-haired and blue-eyed, plump and handsome, standing with his hands behind his back, and looks extraordinary.

    "Who are you?"

    Gu Chen''s face showed strong fear, he has the instinct of foresight, it stands to reason that it is impossible for the other party to touch such a close gap without him noticing!

    Such characters are extraordinary!

    "Aren''t you talking about me just now? Can''t you guess who I am?"

    The blue-haired man said calmly, but his gaze staring at Gu Chen flickered.

    To be honest, the matter discussed by the two of them was too sensitive, and Mu Zu was actually involved, which made him very concerned. He felt that he was completely out of the situation, and even felt like he was being teased.

    Seeing that the two of them stopped chatting, he couldn''t help it, so he showed his face on purpose, wanting to ask the matter clearly!

 Chapter 1996

    "You are Liu Sheng?"

    Gu Chen quickly calmed down, smelling the fragrance of grass and trees from the other party, guessed.

    "Exactly."

    Liu Sheng didn''t deny it, and looked up and down Gu Chen carefully.

    "Although we know that the Chen family has produced a genius, Chen Yunfei, I never thought that a brat like you would have the ability to assassinate that Yamato no Orochi without anyone noticing."

    "You seem to be hiding a lot of secrets."

    Liu Sheng was really surprised. On the surface, he asked three of his subordinates to come to the Chen family to test, but in fact he followed secretly, wanting to find out the situation of the Chen family thoroughly.

    When he saw that there was only one young elder in the Chen family who received him, he felt disdainful. With this strength, the Chen family dared to go around and grab the territory with him.

    However, the development of the next situation was very surprising. He actually saw it wrong. This young man actually knocked down his capable general!

    From this, he developed a strong curiosity, wanting to know what else the Chen family was hiding. Seeing that the lives of the three subordinates were not in danger, he kept watching with cold eyes.

    He saw that the three demons were being interrogated separately, and the interrogation questions were a bit strange.

    After that, when the two left the house, they had a conversation where they thought there was no one around, which surprised him even more.

    Muzu wants to use him to lure Chen Sheng who has been missing for many years?

    And the youngest elder of the Chen Clan is actually planning to kill him, and judging from the tone of his subordinates, it seems that killing him is not difficult?

    He felt that he had fallen into a trap, not only Mu Zu''s, but also this kid''s!

    "My subordinate made a slip of the tongue for a moment, which made Liu Sheng laugh. Liu Sheng has participated in good fortune, how dare you make a mistake?"

    Gu Chen said respectfully, but he was thinking about what he and the mud bodhisattva had said before, and whether he had said something terrible.

    Liu Sheng appeared here, it is unlikely that he just arrived, it is very likely that he was actually there when the Three Demons came to visit.

    He was clearly present but never showed his face, allowing the Three Demons to be humiliated and captured, which shows the depth of his city.

    And he has been here for so long, but he has not noticed it, and even his foreseeing instinct has failed, which is even more unbelievable.

    Fortunately, from the time the Three Demons came to the door until now, he should not have shown any fatal flaws.

    Pretending to be the real Chen Yunfei has penetrated into his bone marrow during this period of time. Even when fighting, he used the Taoism that Chen Yunfei, who has the roots of the five elements, could use. Liu Sheng should not be able to see anything from his strikes. flaw.

    As for his conversation with Clay Bodhisattva, he didn''t mention his true identity. As long as his identity is not revealed, there is still room for change in other matters!

    "Small ignorance, petty arrogance! I asked Liu Sheng to forgive me for talking nonsense just now!"

    The Ni Bodhisattva was very cooperative, and immediately knelt down on the ground, pretending to be panic-stricken, and kowtowed to Liu Sheng to apologize.

    At this moment, he wished to slap himself in the mouth, just fine, why did he bring up the death of the Eight-Different Sage?

    "Okay, stop pretending, just the way you two talked just now, planning a strategy, teasing everyone in the palm of your hand, I''m afraid it''s not the first time."

    "Honestly, I will ask you to answer, don''t try to lie, or I will tell the world your secret."

    "By the way, no matter whether you have that ability or not, don''t try to kill me. What is in front of you is just a phantom."

    Liu Sheng said with a slight sarcasm, these words directly dispelled Gu Chen''s urge to kill and silence.

    Originally, Dingkong Mountain might already be under the surveillance of the herdsmen, and a fight with Liu Sheng would definitely attract attention. Since his deity is not here, there is no need to take the risk!

    "Liu Sheng is happy! I was planning to find time to visit you at first, and you came just in time to save trouble. It is inappropriate for people to see me visiting you right now."

    Gu Chen changed his tone, losing the respect he had before.

    "Visit me? Didn''t kill me?"

    Liu Sheng found that the person in front of him was a little too calm, and he didn''t jump over the wall in the slightest when his secret was broken. It really wasn''t easy.

    "Liu Sheng was joking. Now that Qingliu Holy Land and the Chen Clan are close to each other, it can be said that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. How could I want to harm you?"

    Gu Chen looked open and frank, "Liu Sheng must have heard what you said earlier, this time Mu Zu wants to use you to target my Chen clan, Liu Sheng is willing to let him use you?"

    "Of course, it''s fine if it''s beneficial to be used, but Ancestor Mu obviously doesn''t have such a big measure. After finishing my Chen clan, the next thing to deal with is Liu Sheng!"

    Liu Sheng didn''t change his face when he heard this obvious sowing, and said lightly: "Your Excellency, I am a little saint, how can I have the right to be targeted by Daozu? Since Muzu intends to target the Chen family, I will follow his will Eradicating you and others not only expands your territory, but also makes contributions, what''s wrong with that?"

    "Is Liu Sheng so naive?" Gu Chen sneered.

    Liu Sheng''s face suddenly darkened.

    How can he spend more time dealing with Mu Zu than this brat, but now he is ridiculed by him instead.

    Of course he knew that with Muzu''s character, he would not sit back and watch his family dominate, and would definitely suppress him in various ways, both overtly and secretly.

    It''s just that he was psychologically prepared for this kind of suppression. If he wanted to gain more power and get more cultivation resources to go further, he would have to face this pressure sooner or later.

    "Let''s just pretend that Patriarch Mu is truly generous and tolerant. Sheng Liu just heard that Patriarch Mu is targeting our ancestors this time. If the ancestors of our clan are really still alive, Sheng Liu will attack our clan. Aren''t you afraid of offending your ancestors?"

    "Liu Sheng can guess, if the ancestors attack you, will Ancestor Mu save you in time, or wait until you are dead before taking action."

    Gu Chen said again, Liu Sheng just replied coldly after hearing this. "The premise of everything is that your ancestor is really still alive."

    "Liu Sheng has to be clear about one thing. Now it is Muzu who thinks that our ancestors are still alive, but I don''t think so!" Gu Chen reminded with a serious tone.

    Liu Sheng''s expression was suddenly uncertain.

    Yes, this matter is a bit strange, Chen Sheng has disappeared for so many years, why did Mu Zu suspect that he is still alive?

    Although recently the Chen clan re-entered the world, Mu Zu wanted to threaten Chen Sheng with the life and death of the Chen clan, and he already had a chance!

    Since Muzu suspects that Chen Sheng might still be alive at this point in time, there must be some grounds for him, so he rushed forward like this, if he really got into a fight with Chen Sheng, not to mention the loss, and the fear of his life!

    Back then, Chen Sheng was able to make ancestor Mu feel threatened, which is enough to show his strength, no matter whether he or the Eight-Different Saint, he is not as good as him.

    And after so many years, God knows how far he has grown, it is definitely not a wise choice to rush to stand in line and offend him.

    What''s more, it is impossible for Mu Zu to give him any benefits if he stands in line with Mu Zu!

 Chapter 1997

    Talking with Gu Chen like this, Liu Sheng''s original hostility towards the Chen family has almost disappeared. In fact, this matter has become complicated, and it is not good for him to continue to disrupt the situation.

    "Do you think the matter is over now that I back out? If Ancestor Mu really wants to force Chen Sheng out, even if I don''t want to, he will force me to do it."

    Liu Sheng said bluntly, he wanted to hear if Gu Chen had any solution.

    Hearing his words, Gu Chen felt relieved a lot. It seems that Liu Sheng is not stupid, and there is room for cooperation between the two parties!

    "When a distinguished guest comes to visit, tea should be served, please come to Liu Sheng!"

    Gu Chen decided to invite Liu Sheng into the room to talk, the incident of being eavesdropped just now cast a shadow over him.

    "No need, it''s fine here."

    Liu Sheng flatly refused, as if he had insight into Gu Chen''s thoughts, he added a sentence. "If you are worried about being overheard here, don''t worry, Dingkong Mountain, including the city below, is under my control."

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, glanced at the green garden, and continued the previous topic.

    "Ancestor Mu''s will cannot be defied. Even if Sheng Liu doesn''t attack the Chen family, someone else will probably come. In that case, it''s better for Sheng Liu to continue to accompany Ancestor Mu in this scene. It''s good for us, especially for Sheng Liu. It''s in your best interest."

    "how do I say this?"

    "If the ancestor really appears at that time, then I promise Liu Sheng that the ancestor will save your life."

    "Yes, then I thank you." Liu Sheng''s face turned dark.

    "In this way, Liu Sheng will no longer have to worry about his life, and no matter who wins, the ancestor or the ancestor Mu, it is no longer your business, Liu Sheng."

    "The ancestor won, Liu Sheng is an ally of our clan, this Jade Dynasty will be given to you directly!"

    "If the ancestor loses, Liu Sheng will also be credited to Ancestor Mu. At least Ancestor Mu will not take away the territory he has snatched from you."

    I have to admit that the other party''s ability to draw cakes is a bit strong, Liu Sheng is a little moved, and finds that this is really the best choice.

    "Then what if Chen Sheng didn''t show up?" He asked.

    "Then you, Liu Sheng, must be the one who wins in the end, just follow my script!" Gu Chen''s eyes sparkled.

    No one knows how much Ancestor Mu wants to achieve, but he has spent a lot of effort on the Chen family, and he absolutely does not want them to suffer too much loss, or even never recover from it.

    A slumped Chen family is useless to him, and the head of the Chen family knows a lot of his secrets, so he has no choice but to kill him!

    Therefore, if he couldn''t resist Mu Zu''s will, he hoped that the casualties would be as he wanted, and that the Chen clan would never be injured!

    "I probably understand what you mean. It''s just that Mu Zu is not a fool. If the Chen family doesn''t pay enough, he won''t be satisfied. You have to think about it, how many people will be sacrificed? How many important people will be sacrificed?"

    Liu Sheng said indifferently, in his opinion, this is equivalent to scraping the bone to cure poison, and it is a choice out of desperation.

    There is no way, the situation is stronger than people, in this second mountain and sea, there are too few people who can defy the will of Mu Zu!

    "This¡­¡­"

    A look of hesitation appeared on Gu Chen''s face, the method was just thought of by him, but he hadn''t made up his mind on how to operate it.

    "I''m afraid you are not the only one who has the final say on this matter, right? I can give you a few days to think about it."

    Liu Sheng was unexpectedly reasonable, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.

    The method was thought up on the spur of the moment, and there were inevitably loopholes. He needed to think it over for a few more days.

    Just a few days will not make Mu Zu impatient.

    "Just three days. After three days, I will appear here again. I hope you will think it through."

    "In addition, after I leave, put my people back, just take it as the sincerity of your cooperation."

    After Liu Sheng finished speaking, his figure turned into light and collapsed, and he left just like that, without asking how the Eight-Different Saints died.

    "Boss, can this person be trusted?"

    The mud bodhisattva lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of being overheard again.

    Liu Sheng was persuaded too easily, and he didn''t even ask some sensitive questions, which made him feel a little uneasy.

    "This person is not simple. After confirming that our plan will do him more good than harm, he no longer hesitates and chooses to trust and cooperate."

    "As for whether deceiving ancestor Mu would lead to disaster, he didn''t think about it at all. It can be seen that he is also a person with great ambition."

    "This person can cooperate. Many friends are better than one more enemy."

    Gu Chen didn''t lower his voice, and said to the verdant garden.

    The mud bodhisattva nodded when he heard the words, he believed that Gu Chen''s judgment was correct.

    "Let him go, be polite."

    Gu Chen instructed the Ni Bodhisattva again, and then left.

    In a forest not far from Dingkong Mountain, Liu Sheng, who was sitting cross-legged on a piece of dead wood, opened his eyes at this moment, smiled, then got up, and returned to Qingliu Holy Land...

    On the same day, the three monsters were sent out of Dingkong Mountain, and the news about Gu Chen''s capture of the three big monsters in Qingliu Holy Land immediately reached the ears of all the elders of the Chen clan who were sitting in town!

    "Yunfei actually has such strength? Good! Good! It really greatly increased the prestige of my Chen clan!"

    When the Great Elder Chen Shanming heard the news, his face turned red with excitement, and he laughed with pride.

    "How is it possible? Pu Yao''s strength has reached the peak of Seven Times. Even the Great Elder and the Patriarch may not be his opponents. How can Chen Yunfei, such a young brat, beat him?"

    The Fourth Elder, Chen Qinghe, was extremely shocked after asking for details, and once doubted the authenticity of this matter.

    However, the situation at that time in the ancient city of the Chen clan was witnessed by many people, so there would be no moisture!

    After the shock, Chen Qinghe''s eyes flickered, and he quietly left the place where he was sitting, walked around in a big circle, and after making sure that no one was following him, he came to a remote mountain forest.

    Not long after, a griffin flew across the sky, circled for a circle, and landed in front of him.

    "What''s the connection?" Griffin asked.

    "News from Dingkong Mountain..."

    Chen Qinghe hurriedly reported the matter about Gu Chen.

    "This Chen Yunfei''s strength is unexpected. Although he has the five elements with high aptitude, without help, it is impossible to cultivate to this level at this age."

    "Since he came back to the clan, I have always felt that something is wrong with him. In order to be loyal to the ancestor Mu and Lord Litian, and to prevent the Chen clan from colluding with Pei Chao, I have been targeting him."

    "Now that he has shown such strength, I am worried that he will be disadvantageous to me. I also hope that the envoy will report to the higher authorities so that Lord Litian can understand my difficult situation."

    Chen Qinghe finished speaking in one go, then showed a flattering smile, and put a storage ring on the Griffin''s hand.

    "Understood, I will tell you the truth."

    The griffin accepted it calmly, then flapped its wings and fled in the updraft.

 Chapter 1998

    Inside the Chen Clan''s secret place, the Clan Chief Chen was sitting upright, with the surging Dao power surging all over his body, and the face with his eyes closed was slightly sweating from his forehead.

    Since he received the gift of Gu Chen''s great energy technique and entered the retreat, he has maintained this state for many days.

    With the cleansing of the body''s tendons and marrow brought about by the Dayuanli Technique, Patriarch Chen''s confidence in breaking through into the holy realm has greatly increased, and he has not been distracted during this period of time.

    Whether or not one can break through the billion-level dao power is the watershed between the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm, an extremely insurmountable moat that has blocked the ambitions and dreams of countless geniuses throughout the ages.

    The key to this insurmountable moat lies in the catastrophe of the saints.

    If one wants to become a saint, one must go through calamities, and in this catastrophe, among the 10,000 monks who are at the peak of the seven stages, there is rarely one person who can succeed!

    Because of this extremely unlikely chance, even though many powerful forces like the Jade Clan have many masters of the Seventh Stage, they are still unable to give birth to a saint!

    Saints are too precious. Every time one is born, it will inevitably affect the structure of one side of the Dao world, and every time one falls, the turmoil caused is also extraordinary.

    Recently, patriarch Chen has sensed that the doom of his saint is not far away, so he has become more and more focused, to the point where he doesn''t care about external affairs at all.

    No matter how fierce the turf competition among the various forces outside is, as long as he is promoted to become a saint, he will definitely have a place in the Chen family.

    This is the reason why he prevented the elders from entering the world. For him, the most important thing now is time. As long as he is given enough time, he will become the second saint of the Chen clan!

    clatter. clatter.

    The sudden sound of footsteps made Patriarch Chen, who was practicing, frowned, feeling a little displeased.

    He said earlier that no matter what happens, don''t disturb his cultivation. Who is so ignorant and broke into the secret place?

    The consciousness spread out and extended beyond the entrance of the cave. Clan Chief Chen raised his eyebrows and said via voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist Chen, come in."

    Soon, Gu Chen''s figure came in from outside.

    "What happened?"

    Patriarch Chen asked politely, the chances of him breaking through and becoming a saint can be greatly increased, thanks to Gu Chen gifting him the incomparably precious Dayuanli Technique, this kindness is extremely heavy, so even if his cultivation is disturbed, he still maintains his courtesy .

    What''s more, this elder in front of me knows better than any other elders about his own situation. He clearly knows that his retreat is for a breakthrough, and he still comes to disturb him. It must be something really important!

    "The big thing is not good, we are being targeted by Mu Zu."

    As soon as Gu Chen opened his mouth, Patriarch Chen turned pale on the spot, almost suspecting that he had misheard.

    "What did you say? Well done, why did Ancestor Mu follow my Chen Clan? What did you do?"

    Patriarch Chen suspected that Gu Chen had done something he shouldn''t have done, because he knew very well that members of the Chen clan would never have the guts to provoke Mu Zu.

    "This matter has nothing to do with me, I am afraid it is aimed at your ancestors."

    Gu Chen explained in detail, when he heard that the Great Prophet had been invited away by Mu Zu, Patriarch Chen stood up on the spot, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

    "How did this happen? The ancestor has been missing for a long time, and the ancestor Mu didn''t make trouble sooner or later. Why did you choose this time?"

    "I reminded them not to act impulsively. They just want to compete with Qingliu Holy Land. Now it''s all right, please come to the door! Chen Daoyou, why don''t you stop them?"

    "Just give me a little more time, just a little more time!"

    Patriarch Chen had a sad face, and there were many complaints in his words. Gu Chen asked lightly: "Give you time, can you solve Mu Zu?"

    Patriarch Chen was speechless for a moment, even if he became a saint, he might not be able to defeat Liu Sheng, let alone Daozu!

    "The Chen family at this stage, even with all the power I can use, cannot be the opponent of Mu Zu. The most urgent thing is to find a way to find out why Mu Zu is in trouble at this time, and at the same time, think about it if Chen Sheng arrives. How can the Chen family protect themselves without showing up?"

    Gu Chen reminded that the anxious patriarch Chen finally calmed down, thinking hard for a while.

    "Unexpected! Ancestor Mu probably didn''t come to test whether our ancestors are still alive just because I, the Chen family, entered the world again. They should have grasped some clues or got some news."

    Patriarch Chen pondered that Gu Chen''s thinking was the same as his. He thought that the ancestor Mu would use the Chen clan to check and balance the Qingliu Holy Land. He was right. The sudden change of mind should be due to some unexpected accident that they didn''t know about!

    "We have no way of knowing what news Muzu got or what clues he has. The good news is that he will not exterminate the Chen family just to test whether Chen Sheng is still alive." Gu Chen said.

    "Why are you so sure?"

    "Because Liu Sheng didn''t know that he was being used by Mu Zu, and Mu Zu just followed the trend."

    Gu Chen talked about the meeting between him and Liu Sheng, and also mentioned the cooperation between the two parties.

    It was already two days ago that Liu Sheng showed up, and the three days that he had agreed with him would be approaching. After careful consideration, Gu Chen had also made a decision before coming here to look for Patriarch Chen.

    "Can Liu Sheng be trusted?"

    Knowing that he will cooperate with Liu Sheng to overcome this difficulty, Patriarch Chen is not without worries.

    "Helping us is more beneficial than harmful to him, and he is not a timid person." Gu Chen said.

    "Understood."

    Patriarch Chen took a deep breath, "How do you want me to cooperate?"

    It stands to reason that it is impossible for him to let Gu Chen be the master when it comes to the life and death of the Chen family.

    However, the elders are all outside right now, even if they are there, they can''t help much. On the contrary, Gu Chen already has a solution, so he can only listen to his suggestions.

    "If Chen Sheng appears, there is no need to say anything, the situation is out of our control. But if he does not show up, we must minimize the casualties of the Chen clan, and at the same time make Muzu feel that the Chen clan has been forced to We''ve come to a dead end."

    "The number of casualties is probably more than half of the Chen family''s casualties, so that the ancestor Mu will be satisfied."

    Gu Chen mentioned a rough figure, and Patriarch Chen immediately looked sad. "Absolutely not! If half of the tribe dies, why are we talking about a comeback from the Chen tribe? What qualifications do I have to be the chief of the tribe?"

    He originally thought that Gu Chen had some tricks up his sleeve, but he didn''t expect that the Chen family would risk his life to pile it up as soon as he opened his mouth!

    "If the Chen clan didn''t suffer enough casualties, how could Ancestor Mu believe that Sheng Chen is gone?"

    "This half of the casualties must also include at least one-third of the elders and elite children. Only when there is a serious problem with the survival of the Chen clan and Chen Sheng does not show up, the ancestor Mu can dispel his doubts."

    Gu Chen analyzed with a blank face, seeing patriarch Chen''s face full of resistance, he estimated that it was almost done, and changed the subject.

    "Of course, there is another way, so that most of the Chen clan don''t have to die, and ancestor Mu will be satisfied."

    "any solution?"

    Patriarch Chen''s eyes lit up immediately, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw!

    "You! As long as you sacrifice the chief of the Chen family, the crisis of the Chen family will be disintegrated."

    Gu Chen revealed the real intention of coming.

 Chapter 1999

    When Gu Chen left the Chen clan''s secret place, the clan leader Chen had no intention of cultivating at all.

    This night, even gloomy, tossing and turning sleepless.

    The next day, Liu Sheng came again, still using the energy of plants and trees to incarnate, this time Patriarch Chen participated in the meeting.

    "You are so daring, you must know that if you are caught doing this, you and I will be finished."

    Hearing about Gu Chen''s plan, Liu Sheng frowned.

    "Is Liu Sheng afraid?"

    Gu Chen just responded with a faint smile.

    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t be standing here right now."

    Liu Sheng refused to accept Gu Chen''s provocative method, and said righteously: "Remember, if your plan can be successful, the Chen family owes me a favor, and you owe me a favor!"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, he thought Liu Sheng would hesitate, he had already prepared a further argument to persuade the other party, but he didn''t expect it to be useless.

    This decisive spirit is much better than Patriarch Chen''s, and Gu Chen admires Liu Sheng a little bit.

    "Okay, no matter whether the matter is successful or not, I owe you a favor, and I will definitely repay it in the future." Gu Chen promised.

    "It''s best to repay it in the future. Let''s collect some interest first. After the matter is completed, I will have half of the territory that the Chen family has captured." Liu Sheng added.

    "You can''t be too greedy, Liu Sheng, don''t forget, if I hadn''t killed the Eight-Different Saint, Qingliu Holy Land would not be able to easily obtain such a large territory now."

    "Besides, the shepherds must re-maintain their balance afterwards. Having too many territories may not be a good thing for Qingliu Holy Land."

    Gu Chen said in a non-salty way, and actually told the fact that the Eight-Different Sage was killed by him in front of Patriarch Chen.

    Patriarch Chen was originally surprised by Gu Chen''s calm and equal attitude when negotiating with Liu Sheng, but when he heard what he said casually, he was even more shocked, and his mind was full of thoughts.

    "Hmph, it''s okay if you don''t want the site, but you have to tell me, how did you kill that old poisonous snake?"

    Liu Sheng knew that what Gu Chen said was right, it would be good if he could maintain the territory he had already annexed after the event was completed, no matter how greedy he was, there would be no good, so he didn''t force it anymore, and instead made a small request.

    He has been fighting with the Eight-Different Saint for many years, and he has always known that the old poisonous snake has hidden cards, and it is not easy to kill him.

    A descendant of the Chen clan, who didn''t seem to have reached the holy realm, was able to kill the old poisonous snake. He still couldn''t figure out how to do it.

    Just now when Gu Chen talked about it himself, it could be said that he heard it wrong, but now that Liu Sheng has asked this question, Patriarch Chen immediately confirmed that it was Chen Yi who really killed the Eight-Different Saint!

    He listened for a while, trying to figure out how he did it.

    "How about Liu Sheng tell me first, how did you overhear my conversation before?" Gu Chen asked without answering.

    "Your Excellency is not sincere. Since you and I want to cooperate, I must know your specific strength." Liu Sheng looked dissatisfied.

    "If I can know how Liu Sheng overheard my conversation, maybe I can find my own shortcomings and prevent problems before they happen, so that the next plan will be more secure." Gu Chen ignored his dissatisfaction.

    "Don''t worry, I''m an exception. With the restriction of Dingkong Mountain left by Chen Sheng, you won''t be so easy to be spied on." Liu Sheng said.

    The two tested each other and bargained for a while, but in the end no one took advantage.

    "I will make a move that day, and I will not be merciful, at least in the eyes of others."

    Liu Sheng gave up on Gu Chen, who was indifferent to him, and continued to talk nonsense, looking at Patriarch Chen and saying.

    Patriarch Chen''s expression suddenly became a little nervous, and he nodded seriously. "Trouble senior."

    This address used to be normal, but after Gu Chen, who was obviously his junior, met Liu Sheng''s peers, Patriarch Chen felt a little awkward.

    Hearing this address, Liu Sheng gave Gu Chen a meaningful look, and said nothing.

    "Okay, I''m leaving, you can ask for good luck that day."

    After Liu Sheng finished speaking, his avatar turned into a blue light and disappeared. When Gu Chen heard the last sentence, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    This guy didn''t take advantage of the negotiation, and he might have to vent his anger on himself.

    "Chen Daoyou..."

    As soon as Liu Sheng left, Patriarch Chen couldn''t help the question in his heart, and wanted to ask, but Gu Chen waved his hand and stopped him.

    Taking Patriarch Chen into a house, making sure that there are no green plants inside, Gu Chen imposed a restraint, and then talked with Patriarch Chen in peace.

    "Did you really kill the Eight-Different Saint?"

    Patriarch Chen blurted out, feeling a little resentful in his heart.

    In his opinion, all the troubles that would be caused now are the killing of the Eight-Different Sage.

    The Eight-Different Saints will not die, Qingliu Holy Land will not rob territory, and the Chen Clan will not conflict with them, so naturally there will be no such thing as Mu Zu!

    "Patriarch, I know that you are a little wronged by this matter, and it is my fault. I did not expect such a change."

    Gu Chen readily admitted his mistake. Originally, he just wanted to kill the Lord of the Fort Dread first, and it was not so fast to kill the Eight-Different Saint.

    However, I didn''t expect that the Eight-Different Saint was the master of Fort Dread, and things suddenly went haywire, and his plan had to be advanced.

    Otherwise, according to the normal progress, when he plans to attack the Eight-Different Saints, the Chen family leader will almost finish his retreat, and the Chen family will have more confidence in re-entering the world at that time.

    "You didn''t expect that? Did you ask for my opinion before you made the move? Because of you, our Chen family is now in a desperate situation!"

    Patriarch Chen was so angry that he regretted that he had been concentrating on cultivation after receiving Da Yuanli, and even forgot to beware of Gu Chen.

    How long did it take for the other party to enter his Chen clan, and it brought the Chen clan a crisis of extinction!

    "Okay, I know Patriarch Chen is unhappy, after this catastrophe, it won''t be too late for Patriarch Chen to blame again."

    Gu Chen reassured him that he deliberately told the truth about the death of the Eight-Different Sage in front of Patriarch Chen, because Liu Sheng already knew about it.

    Now that Liu Sheng knew about this, it would be better to tell him himself than Patriarch Chen heard about it from Liu Sheng.

    Moreover, he deliberately revealed a little bit of his own strength, in order to give patriarch Chen confidence so that he can better listen to his arrangements in the future.

    "After this catastrophe is over, can I still return to the Chen clan?"

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Chen clan chief''s mouth. According to Gu Chen''s plan, he and the Chen clan could indeed be preserved to the greatest extent, but from now on, he will remain anonymous!

    "There will be that day, I promise you." Gu Chen said solemnly.

    "Your guarantee? You are not the ancestor of Taoism. What''s the point of your guarantee? I really regret getting on this thief ship of yours!"

    Patriarch Chen sighed, but the matter had come to this point, he knew that it was useless to criticize Gu Chen, so he could only follow him all the way to the dark.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, while the clay bodhisattva next to him looked at the helpless patriarch Chen and shook his head secretly.

    Who said the boss''s guarantee is useless?

    There are countless Dao Patriarchs in this Hongmeng Dao Realm, but there is only one Yaogu Hegemony!

    Just like Gu Chen promised him that he would avenge him, patriarch Chen will definitely not regret today''s choice in the future.

 Chapter 2000

    In the Yu Dynasty, the situation has become more and more turbulent in recent days.

    Before the three-legged confrontation between the Yu clan, the Chen clan, and the Qingliu Holy Land could be formed, the Qingliu Holy Land launched an attack on more territories with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and dominating itself!

    The imperial court of the Yu clan is peaceful and peaceful in a conservative manner, while the conflict between the Chen clan and Qingliu Holy Land is gradually developing in an irreconcilable direction.

    Qingliu Holy Land sent three elders to Dingkong Mountain to negotiate, but they didn''t want to be humiliated by Chen Yunfei, the new elder of the Chen Clan.

    Although the three elders were soon released, the prestige of the Chen family was still greatly enhanced, and the assessment of the strength of the Chen family by all parties has reached a new level!

    The forces of all parties are guessing and waiting. When will the only saint in the Yu Dynasty personally attack the Chen family?

    And at this time, Dingkong Mountain and even the entire ancient city of the Chen Clan suddenly cut off their external contact.

    Not only were the various forces unable to contact the Chen Clan, but even the many elders dispatched by the Chen Clan were suddenly unable to contact the clan!

    Such a strange situation immediately aroused the curiosity of various forces, and they sent spies to visit the ancient city of the Chen clan, and the elders of the Chen clan who were outside also sent their sons and daughters to inquire.

    But I didn''t expect that all these people were blocked from the phantom array of the Chen Clan''s hermitage, and even the Chen Clan''s children were not allowed to enter. The security was so strict that it was incredible!

    Unusual movements faintly came from the direction of Dingkong Mountain, and people from all sides attacked the Chen clan''s children guarding the mountain, but failed to pry any useful information from them, all of them were extremely tight-lipped.

    However, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. After two days, what happened in the Chen Clan''s hermitage still spread.

    A rare phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared around Dingkong Mountain, and the torrential dark clouds continued to gather, faintly as if a thunder catastrophe was approaching!

    After this scene appeared, Chen Yunfei, the guardian elder of the Chen Clan, immediately ordered to block all external connections between Suokong Mountain and the ancient city of the Chen Clan, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.

    "Such a cover-up, the phenomenon that appeared in the Chen clan must be extraordinary!"

    "It''s Tribulation Crossing! Someone on Dingkong Mountain is going to Tribulation Crossing!"

    "The patriarch of the Chen clan has not shown his face in front of people for a long time. This time the Chen clan entered the WTO and heard that he was in retreat. I thought it was a bit strange. Now it seems that the patriarch of the Chen clan is about to break through and become a saint!"

    Soon the forces of all parties grasped the news and made speculations one after another, and finally came to a conclusion!

    Patriarch Chen wants to break through and become a saint!

    As soon as this explosive news came out, all the major forces in the Yu Dynasty were excited.

    After the death of the Eight-Different Saint, Liu Sheng became the only Saint in the Yu Dynasty, but now, is there going to be a new one?

    Everyone is very clear that this time the Chen clan''s entry into the world is fierce, and their biggest obstacle, or their biggest weakness, is that there are no saints in the clan.

    Although the Jade Clan has no saints, they control the imperial court, with the shepherds as their backing, so their position is extremely stable.

    Although the former Chen Clan was rumored to form an alliance with the Luomen of the Pei Dynasty, the saints of the Luomen were not their own after all, and their influence could not be compared with that of the Shepherd Clan.

    Because of this, the rise of the Chen family can be said to lack confidence. Even if they have won a lot of territory, the foundation is still unstable, and many forces are still eyeing it!

    However, it is different now. If the patriarch of the Chen clan can be successfully promoted to the second saint of the Chen clan, he will sit on an equal footing with Liu Shengping, and the status of the Chen clan will be completely stabilized!

    There is no doubt that this is a major event that will affect the rise and fall of the Chen clan in the next 10,000 or even 100,000 years. No wonder Dingkongshan will try its best to block the news!

    "If the Chen Clan is allowed to successfully give birth to a second saint, where will my Jade Clan''s face be put? Absolutely not allowed!"

    The news spread to the court of the Jade Clan, and the patriarch of the Jade Clan felt a deep sense of crisis.

    The Eight-Different Saint died not long ago, and it was too late to be happy. Unexpectedly, another saint will appear on the Chen clan''s side!

    The Jade Clan has already fully experienced the taste of having two saints in the territory, and they don''t want to have another one born!

    In their opinion, the appearance of the new sage of the Chen family is even worse than Liu Sheng''s dominance!

    At the moment, the Jade Clan summoned many masters in the clan and rushed to Dingkong Mountain immediately!

    "The patriarch is about to break through? Why did we only receive this news now?"

    As for Chen Shanming, when he heard the news that the patriarch was going to cross the tribulation and break through, he immediately jumped up and cursed.

    This news has already spread completely, and he only received it here. It is very far away from Dingkong Mountain, and I don''t know if we can catch up!

    "Call all the horses and rush back to the clan immediately!"

    Chen Shanming ordered urgently, and at the same time asked the elders of all parties to be summoned to rush back to Dingkong Mountain as quickly as possible to protect the patriarch!

    "Elder, what should we do here?"

    After finally conquering the territory, all the manpower is withdrawn at this time. If someone takes advantage of the vacancy, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    "How can these mere sites be as important as the second saint of my Chen clan? Just send two people to guard this place, and forgive other forces for not daring to offend us at this juncture!"

    Chen Shanming said decisively, thinking that the patriarch hadn''t revealed anything about this matter before, and sighed deeply.

    "In order to be on the safe side, you can''t even trust your own clansmen. This is cleverness but being misunderstood by cleverness!"

    "I hope you can get through this calamity smoothly. If there is any danger, the old man will bear it for you!"

    In Qingliu Holy Land, Huai Yao hastily came to report.

    "The news that the Patriarch of the Chen Clan is about to break through and become a saint is known to everyone. Now, led by the Yu Clan, many forces are rushing to Dingkong Mountain."

    "In addition, the elders of the Chen clan outside are also converging urgently, intending to return to the clan for support."

    After listening to Liu Sheng''s report, the corner of Liu Sheng''s mouth curled into an evil arc.

    "It''s just right for the Jade Clan and other forces to join in the fun, and it seems that they can have a good time."

    Huai Yao was secretly excited when he heard the words, the Holy Master hadn''t slaughtered for a long time, it seems that this time he can follow suit.

    "The elders of the Chen Clan, lead the demons of the Holy Land, try to intercept them, and make sure they don''t have time to return to Dingkong Mountain."

    "Remember, don''t kill yourself, and don''t let them or our people find this out."

    Liu Sheng instructed that Huai Yao was a little disappointed when he heard the words, he originally wanted to follow the Holy Master to Dingkong Mountain to join in the fun.

    "It''s a bit difficult to stop them without killing them, and without letting them find out." Huai Yao said helplessly.

    "It''s the high difficulty that made you go through this. I feel more at ease when you do things." Liu Sheng said.

    Huai Yao hesitated to speak for a moment, Liu Sheng saw it and said, "Why, what do you want to say?"

    "I understand the reason why the Holy Master cooperates with the Chen clan, but why can''t he kill him? Take this opportunity to reduce the power of the Chen clan, and Chen Yunfei dare not have any objections afterwards."

    Huai Yao felt that even if he secretly formed an alliance with the Chen clan and weakened some of the opponent''s strength, it would be more conducive to gaining the initiative.

    In the current situation, it is normal for the elders of the Chen clan to be killed by mistake. The other party has to thank them from the overall situation.

    "Are you so sure that Chen Sheng won''t show up?" Liu Sheng asked lightly.

    Huai Yao''s expression was shocked, and he said nervously: "Does the Holy Master think that Chen Sheng will show up?"

    "I don''t know, Chen Sheng has been missing for too long, and I don''t know what kind of news Mu Zu got, so crazy."

    Liu Sheng shook his head, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.

    "But even if Chen Sheng doesn''t show up, it''s okay for me to sell Chen Yunfei''s face. There''s no need to do those small tricks secretly."

    "The Holy Master thinks so highly of Chen Yunfei?" Huai Yao was quite surprised.

    "Look, this person''s background is definitely far beyond our imagination. I have a hunch that one day, he will help me fulfill my long-cherished wish!"

 Chapter 2001

    On Dingkong Mountain, most of the monks of the Chen clan had already evacuated.

    The news that Patriarch Chen is about to break through to sanctification has been spread under careful arrangements, and a big drama has already begun!

    As the center of the stage in this scene, idlers and others will naturally be removed, and the reasons given are also high-sounding.

    Every day outside the hermitage of the Chen family, the number of spies from various forces is increasing, and some people even try to force their way in. Naturally, more people have to be sent to guard the clan gate.

    However, most of the elite members of the original clan went out with the elders, and after being mobilized several times, those who are now staying on Dingkong Mountain are all trustworthy people!

    Dingkong Mountain is unusually deserted, but the world around it is not peaceful.

    When Chen Sheng realized the Tao, he cut off a mountain range and fixed it in the void, and only then did Dingkong Mountain come into being.

    From then on, the void where Dingkong Mountain took root seemed to be frozen forever, storms could not invade, clouds would not flow, and even a monk''s spiritual consciousness would become stagnant if he tried to pry into it!

    This is a strange mountain, the surroundings have been like a picture scroll since ancient times, only the ancient city of the Chen clan below has a smell of fireworks.

    However, recently, the sky over Dingkong Mountain was full of dark clouds, and countless thunderclouds gathered here, making the ancient city of the Chen clan feel like night even in the daytime. Only when the thunder blasted the earth, the outline of the ancient city would emerge from the darkness!

    On the top of Dingkong Mountain, Gu Chen was dressed in white and sat here from morning till night.

    Occasionally, lightning flashes towards the ground, and the white light reflects that handsome face, especially the iconic cross tattoo between the eyebrows.

    Inside the cave in the mountain, Patriarch Chen sat cross-legged quietly, with the massive Dao power in his body fluctuating endlessly, rushing toward the 100 million-level checkpoint from time to time.

    The thunderclouds in the sky came because of this, and compared with the monks who survived the Holy Tribulation in the past, Patriarch Chen will face much more difficulties and shoulder responsibilities, so it took a lot of effort to let himself focus on entering the ethereal realm .

    Outside the cave, the mud bodhisattva guards here, never leaving.

    It seems that his existence is to prevent any fish that slipped through the net from entering the cave and disturbing Patriarch Chen Dujie, but in fact, he has a more important mission.

    It can be said that the key to the success of this plan to put him to death and live a new life lies in him!

    "In one day, the twenty-third master tried to spy on Dingkong Mountain..."

    Gu Chen on the top of the mountain slightly opened his eyes, glanced towards the far southwest direction, and murmured in a low voice.

    Ever since the news that Patriarch Chen was about to break through to become a saint came out, some masters from various forces in the Jade Dynasty appeared one after another.

    The large formation outside the hermitage can stop ordinary monks, but it can''t stop masters above the Sixth Stage. Therefore, in the past few days, there have been continuous sweeps of the Chen Clan''s ancient city, and even attempted to invade Dingkong Mountain.

    Fortunately, Dingkong Mountain is special, and the prohibition formation is fully activated, it is difficult for these people to surpass the thunder pool.

    Occasionally someone wants to make a small move, but he can''t hide it from Gu Chen. His foresight instinct can now cover a radius of fifty miles, and he can foresee any trouble in advance, so he can intervene!

    From time to time, monks from the Chen clan caught spies sneaking into the ancient city, and there were also daring masters who tried to enter Dingkong Mountain, but were shot dead by Gu Chen who fell from the sky!

    The number of shots was more, killing a few Sixth Realm and scaring off one Seventh Realm. The prestige of the guardian elder Chen Yunfei was established, and there were fewer people who dared to take risks.

    However, on the outer edge of Dingkong Mountain, more and more monks from various forces gathered, and many people were waiting, waiting for a big enough figure to appear!

    "A mere Chen Yunfei also wants to protect the huge Chen family. He is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!"

    "Where are the other elders of the Chen clan? Why haven''t you seen them?"

    "It is said that on the way back, the Chen family really picked up sesame seeds and threw watermelons. Compared with the hope of becoming a saint, what is some land?"

    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to get back in time. It is said that the group of demons in Qingliu Holy Land has come to intercept them. The imperial court and some other forces are also taking this opportunity to cause trouble and delay their time!"

    "In this way, Chen Yunfei is alone and alone, and may have to face Liu Sheng''s anger directly."

    The monks on the outer edge looked at Dingkong Mountain from a distance and talked a lot. When they learned that the elders dispatched by the Chen clan would rarely come back, they all showed sympathy for the young man on the top of the mountain.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can guess that Liu Sheng absolutely does not want a second saint to appear in Yuchao territory, so he will definitely take action.

    And it was rumored that this Chen Yunfei had previously severely humiliated the envoy sent by Liu Sheng, so his end was already predictable!

    "It''s a pity. It is said that even Pu Yao was defeated by him, so he is considered the pride of heaven. In time, he will definitely enter the legend list, but he will die young." Someone regretted.

    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that this person has an extraordinary relationship with Peichaoluomen. Maybe that great prophet will show up to save him."

    Someone immediately retorted, and the eyes of others lit up when they heard it.

    That''s right!

    And the great prophet of Pei Dynasty is unknown, if he shows up here, they will have a chance to witness a wonderful battle of saints!

    Ordinary forces have no way of knowing about Mu Zu''s intervention, so they look forward to the appearance of the Great Prophet of Luomen to compete with Liu Sheng.

    From a certain point of view, this is also a kind of competition between Yu Dynasty and Pei Dynasty.

    Passers-by cultivators were discussing with relish, but Gu Chen on the top of Dingkong Mountain suddenly had his eyelids twitch!

    Just in the direction of the passers-by monks, an extremely terrifying idea invaded the secluded place of the Chen clan presumptuously, and spread all over the world!

    The passers-by monks didn''t notice it, but Gu Chen instinctively felt a strong sense of crisis!

    With this level of consciousness and such a vast mind, it''s no small feat to come!

    Gu Chen was shocked in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be unaware, very calm, and let that terrifying consciousness act recklessly.

    That divine sense soon came to Dingkong Mountain, and the prohibition on Dingkong Mountain seemed to be useless to it, and its invasion did not arouse the restriction''s reaction at all!

    The spiritual consciousness first swept towards Gu Chen, Gu Chen''s sitting posture remained unchanged, his breathing was steady, but his heart was quite nervous.

    If you guessed right, the person who came here has already stepped into the Dao Ancestor Realm, and the most likely Dao Ancestor to appear on this Jade Dynasty land is naturally the Mu Ancestor!

    It is impossible for Du Jie, a mere chief of the Chen clan, to attract Mu Zu''s onlookers. His presence here proves that he is here for Chen Sheng!

    Mu Zu''s spiritual sense just swept over Gu Chen''s body, and then explored other places.

    Gu Chen sensed something, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was so powerful that he was at the level of Daozu, and he was somewhat worried that they would be able to see through his real body.

    Fortunately, my disguise was perfect, and Daozu didn''t notice it either!

    Just after he breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Chen immediately became nervous again.

    Ancestor Mu''s investigation of Dingkong Mountain was naturally not for him, one was for Chen Shenglai, and the other was for Patriarch Chen.

    If Chen Sheng is hiding in Dingkong Mountain, Gu Chen is confident that he will definitely find out, so the reason why Ancestor Mu came here is to check whether Patriarch Chen is really on the verge of breakthrough!

    The news that Patriarch Chen is about to break through to sanctification is not fake, so Gu Chen is not worried about this, the only thing he is worried about is that Patriarch Chen will reveal some other flaws.

    Muzu''s spiritual thoughts came too suddenly, and he couldn''t remind Patriarch Chen and the mud bodhisattva at the entrance of the cave at all, so he could only hope that nothing would go wrong with them!

    The vast spiritual sense stayed in Dingkong Mountain for a long time, and then receded like a tide, without any expression.

    When the divine sense receded, Gu Chen''s hanging heart finally let go. Fortunately, nothing went wrong!

    He just thought he could relax, but unexpectedly, suddenly another extremely powerful spirit broke into the Chen Clan''s hermitage, and its aura was comparable to the one that just exited!

 Chapter 2002

    Another Daoist!

    There were ripples in Gu Chen''s heart. Just as the wolf left on the front foot, the tiger came on the back foot. What''s going on?

    The latter Daozu Divine Sense passed by the former one, and both of them were obviously aware of each other''s existence, but there was no conflict.

    The last divine sense also ignored the prohibition of Dingkong Mountain and broke in. After searching carefully, it returned without success and receded like a tide!

    The second divine sense also left, but Gu Chen didn''t dare to relax any more, guessing in his heart the origins of the two Taoist ancestors.

    Apart from Ancestor Mu, the first thing he thought of was Chen Sheng, who had been missing for a long time. If he dared to show up today, then he might have stepped into the Dao Ancestor Realm.

    However, there was no conflict between the two Dao ancestors before and after, and they both seemed to acquiesce in the existence of the other, so one of them must not be Chen Sheng.

    Du Jie, a patriarch of the Chen family, actually attracted two Taoist ancestors to spy on him secretly. Gu Chen realized that things were more troublesome than he imagined!

    Mu Zu must have grasped some obvious signs that Chen Sheng might still be alive, and other Taoist ancestors have heard of it too!

    The two Taoist ancestors both attached so much importance to the missing Chen Sheng, I am afraid they would not want to return empty-handed. The situation of the Chen clan is destined to be even more difficult...

    Gu Chen secretly sighed, there was no turning back when he opened the bow, the play has already been staged, no matter what accident happens, he can only continue to act hard!

    The thunder disaster over Dingkong Mountain became more and more extraordinary, and more and more monks gathered around the Chen Clan''s hermitage.

    At the back, the guardian monks of the Chen clan seemed to be insufficient, unable to block the flow of people at all, so Gu Chen ordered everyone to withdraw to the ancient city of the Chen clan and tighten the defense line in an all-round way!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    At a certain moment, a huge lightning tore apart the heaven and earth, and struck directly on Dingkong Mountain, triggering the eruption of all forces!

    "The patriarch of the Chen clan has begun to cross the catastrophe! Hasn''t Liu Sheng appeared yet?"

    The big bosses of many forces tensed their nerves. Once Patriarch Chen survived the Tribulation of Saints, they would no longer be able to stop each other, and they might be suppressed for tens of thousands of years!

    Everyone predicted that Liu Sheng would make a move, so they didn''t want to completely tear faces with the Chen family, and wanted to sit back and watch the tigers fight.

    However, at this juncture, Liu Sheng has not yet appeared, which immediately made many people feel uneasy.

    What if Liu Sheng didn''t intend to make a move, or something was delayed on the way?

    Some bigwigs started to move around. Seeing the lightning tearing through the night one after another, some people in the court of the Jade Clan finally couldn''t help it!

    "Everyone, would you like to go with the old man to Dingkong Mountain?"

    An old man from the Jade Clan clasped his fists at some bigwigs from some forces present and said.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Many bigwigs present naturally understood what the other party meant, and showed hesitation for a while.

    In fact, the Jade Clan court has sent a lot of masters to gather here these days, and they really don''t need their help if they really want to take action against Dingkong Mountain where there is only one elder stationed there.

    They can probably guess what the Jade Clan thinks. The Jade Clan is best at doing business, and peace is the most important thing. If too many troops are deployed today to prevent the Chen Clan leader from breaking through and becoming a saint, no matter whether the Chen Clan wins or loses today , both sides are immortal.

    But if all forces are drawn in, it means that the Chen family has committed public anger, and his jade family''s face will not be too unsightly, and there is still room for relaxation between the two sides.

    To put it bluntly, it is no good to be dragged into the water by the Jade Clan even if you have to set up a memorial archway!

    However, this person in front of him is the elder Bihe of the Jade Clan. Not only is he high and powerful, but he is also ruthless.

    The most important thing is to be able to stand here. The forces behind these people have actually been dependent on the Jade Clan for a long time, so how can they just say no?

    "Since the birth of the Chen family, there has been a bloodbath everywhere, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and it is time for retribution! I am willing to follow Bi and the elders!"

    Those with a high level of consciousness expressed their opinion before others could open their mouths, and by the way, charged the Chen family.

    Now everyone else is riding a tiger, and they have expressed their willingness to follow.

    "Okay! You really understand righteousness!"

    Elder Bihe was quite satisfied, and took two of his own people to fly through the air and head straight for Dingkong Mountain!

    Behind him, a total of nine people also flew up one after another.

    Being able to fly in the air, they are all masters of the Qicheng Realm. A total of twelve people went to Dingkong Mountain, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the world!

    "After all, the imperial court couldn''t help but make a move. It seems that today is the end of the Chen clan!"

    "Hey, then Chen Yunfei is finished!"

    Discussions continued one after another, led by Bihe Elder, the twelve masters quickly flew outside the prohibition formation in Dingkong Mountain.

    Gu Chen, who was sitting on the top of the mountain, had already noticed the group of people, and now he stood up, his white clothes flapping in the wind.

    "Young man, I will come to visit Patriarch Chen and invite Patriarch Chen to come out and see you."

    Bi and the elders who were the leader spoke, although they were obviously uneasy and kind, but their words had to be high-sounding.

    In his opinion, the arrival of twelve masters together is enough to put great pressure on the young man in front of him. If he is sensible, he should surrender obediently and get out of the way, otherwise he will not be able to keep his life today!

    "Since you are here to trouble me, the Chen family, if you have the ability, go ahead, why are you talking nonsense?"

    Unexpectedly by Elder Bihe, Gu Chen spoke indifferently, very bluntly.

    Bi and Elder''s complexion suddenly became gloomy. He deliberately saved a little face for each other. He didn''t think that the other party didn''t know how to flatter him, but he seemed to be hypocritical!

    "Hmph, it seems that there is no need to say more, everyone, break through the restriction and enter Dingkong Mountain!"

    Elder Bihe flicked his sleeves and ordered.

    He opened his mouth, but the masters who followed him were a little hesitant, staring at the forbidden colored light outside Dingkong Mountain with fear.

    This Dingkong Mountain was created by Chen Sheng back then, and I am afraid that it still has the power of a holy level, and the restriction has been consolidated by the Chen clan in the past, so it is even more dangerous!

    Without the strength of the holy level, no one would dare to attack first, for fear that they would become cannon fodder...

    "Hehe, a bunch of mobs!"

    Seeing this, Gu Chen showed disdain, showing Chen Yunfei''s publicity and confidence as a young man and a genius of the Chen family.

    "Hmph, what is there to be afraid of?"

    No one made a move first, Bi and the elder couldn''t hold back their faces, and motioned to the two of them beside them.

    The elders of the Yu clan beside him couldn''t help cursing in their hearts, why didn''t Bi and this old thing go first by himself if there was nothing to fear?

    To put it bluntly, he is also afraid of the supernatural power left by Chen Sheng!

    Cursing in their hearts, the two elders of the Jade Clan did not dare to disobey Bi and elders, so they could only bite the bullet and prepare to step forward.

    "Since your mother-in-law and mother dare not come forward, then I will come out!"

    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly stepped into the air, and he left the barrier in a few steps, facing twelve masters alone!

    "Good guy! This Chen Yunfei is so courageous, he didn''t rely on the restriction of Dingkong Mountain to deal with the enemy, and ran out by himself!"

    "Although Dingkong Mountain''s restraint is strong, it can''t withstand the attacks of too many masters. The other party is probably worried that the failure of the restraint will affect the clan leader Chen''s crossing the robbery, and he can''t prevent other people''s sneak attacks, so he has no choice but to make this move. He is a man! This person is not Simple!"

    The monks who watched the battle from afar saw Gu Chen walk out of Dingkong Mountain, and they were overwhelmed, and many of them felt admiration.

    He has guarded the Chen family alone for many days, and now he has to face so many masters alone. He has the heroic spirit of fighting against thousands of people!

    In contrast, the Jade Clan group who seemed hesitant in the face of the restriction were a little embarrassed!

 Chapter 2003

    Of course, Elder Bihe could feel Gu Chen''s strong ridicule and humiliation towards them when he came out, and the murderous intent appeared on his face for a moment!

    "Young man, relying on the restriction of Dingkong Mountain, you can still hold on for a while, but if you want to show your prestige, I''m afraid you won''t survive ten breaths!"

    He sneered and waved his hand, no one hesitated this time, the two Jade Clan elders rushed up immediately, even the other nine masters were much more decisive than before!

    Just now everyone was afraid of the mysterious power of Dingkong Mountain, but now they want to take credit for it!

    It''s not easy to get a stunned young man, but you must never let it go to others!

    "Boy, die!"

    The two elders of the Jade clan attacked from left to right, and the power rippling from their bodies has reached the level of the late seven times!

    However, Gu Chen only took a glance, and found that although these two people were powerful, they gave people a feeling of unstable foundation, as if they had forcibly improved their cultivation by relying on pills and the like.

    He simply did not hide, turned his hand and took out a knife found in the treasury of the Chen clan, and the secret energy was transformed into pure gold-type Dao power and injected into it.

    clang!

    A half-moon-shaped blade pierced through the air, as if it was about to shatter the void, and the faces of the two rushing elders changed at the same time!

    "what--"

    The sword light directly split an elder''s body in half, and the other elder hurriedly dodged, but his elbow was also chopped off, and blood splattered all over the place!

    "I heard that the Jade Clan is not good, but I didn''t expect it to be such rubbish!"

    Gu Chen froze for a moment, then said disdainfully.

    Although the Jade Clan is rich, they have never been good at martial arts. Even the cultivation of the elders in the clan is not solid, so they are so vulnerable!

    After practicing the Xingyi Weaving Secret, the secret energy stored in Gu Chen''s body has increased, and now it has reached the level of nearly 90 million powers.

    This level of power could have suppressed the two elders of the Jade clan who were weaker in cultivation, but their strength was still weak, so the situation could only be one-sided.

    Seeing that Gu Chen seriously injured the two elders of the Jade Clan with one blow, the nine masters who rushed up behind were startled.

    Although they had heard before that Chen Yunfei had the strength to defeat Pu Yao in Qingliu Holy Land, but the so-called seeing is believing, they didn''t confirm the news until this moment!

    "Today, no one should even think about stepping into Dingkong Mountain!"

    Gu Chen looked astonishing, roared, raised his knife and killed many enemies!

    Seeing that he showed his sharpness, the nine masters immediately tacitly chose to encircle rather than attack, and none of them dared to take a direct blow.

    Gu Chen, who was still very majestic just now, fell into the sea of ??people, his momentum suddenly weakened a bit, and he looked a little stretched.

    "Hmph, I thought it was so powerful."

    Elder Bihe heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, glanced at a companion who was seriously injured and fell, and his life and death were unknown, sighed secretly, then tried to avoid the battle circle and broke into Dingkong Mountain.

    "Don''t bother the patriarch Du Jie!"

    But he didn''t expect that Gu Chen, who was surrounded by nine people, saw that he was trying to cross the thunder pool, and suddenly, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, he cut off the head of a master with a horizontal knife, and rushed towards him like a hungry wolf!

    Elder Bihe was taken aback, but had no choice but to deal with it hastily, and was pulled into the battlefield by Gu Chen!

    His strength has reached the peak of Qicheng, which is not bad compared to that Pu Yao, otherwise he would not have been sent here.

    However, being involved in the battle by Gu Chen, despite the help of masters from other forces nearby, he found it difficult to kill the opponent quickly!

    The other party is like a swimming fish, it can always swim properly among the masters from all walks of life, and it is difficult to cause any fatal damage to him!

    "With one against twelve, Chen Yunfei is truly a genius!"

    "It''s unimaginable that the Chen family has kept such a talented junior in the snow for so long!"

    Many monks in the distance stared at the battlefield, completely shocked.

    In their eyes, Chen Yunfei fought alone for his family, which is easy to make people passionate and passionate.

    In addition to being passionate, the opponent''s strength is so genuinely strong, it is really admirable!

    Everyone realized that no matter whether Chen Yunfei was able to protect the patriarch of the Chen clan today, his reputation would be completely spread!

    The Chen family will be proud of him!

    "Chen Sheng, will it appear?"

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the life-and-death battle outside Dingkong Mountain, and Gu Chen, the protagonist, was getting more and more injuries on the surface, and he was persevering with a roar of blood, but in his heart, he was extremely calm.

    Be it Bihe elders or other masters, in his eyes they are nothing but mobs.

    These people besieged him, on the surface he was trapped, but in fact he did it deliberately.

    If he wanted to kill these people, it would only be a matter of one breath, and it would not be difficult at all.

    What is really difficult is to perform this scene well under the eyes of more than one Taoist ancestor!

    He controls the rhythm of this farce, but the direction of the plot is not determined by him, but by Chen Sheng.

    If Chen Sheng showed up, the situation would be completely out of control.

    Will he show up?

    If he wants to show up, it''s about time!

    Boom!

    A more ferocious lightning strike in the sky suddenly struck Dingkong Mountain, breaking down many restrictions, and even scattered the clouds around Dingkong Mountain that would not flow all the year round!

    "Thunder Jie is getting more and more fierce."

    Elder Bihe was anxious. If this continues, Patriarch Chen might succeed in crossing the tribulation, and then none of them will survive!

    "The weather of this Thunder Tribulation is a bit weaker, far worse than his ancestors, even if he becomes a saint, he will not pose any threat."

    "If he''s still alive, he''s about to show up, right? How? Have you found anything?"

    "Nothing. That willow tree, I can''t hold back, I''m afraid it''s going to make a move."

    In the dark, there was an exchange of incomparably vast and majestic spiritual thoughts, not only paying attention to Dingkong Mountain, but also extending the spiritual consciousness to the area of ??one hundred thousand miles.

    Gu Chen''s battle was still at a stalemate, but at the outer edge of the Chen Clan''s hermitage, the blood-stained elder Chen Shanming came back at this time!

    "Yunfei, hold on!"

    Chen Shanming''s eyes were red, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, and even the wound was filled with an astonishing yin energy, but he didn''t care about himself, and hurriedly flew towards Gu Chen''s place!

    They were stopped by Huai Yao on the way back. It was the other elders who tried their best to help him out of the devil forest and rushed back first.

    Seeing Gu Chen being besieged by many masters from afar, with dangers all around him, his heart was full of remorse and guilt.

    If I had known earlier, he should have stayed in Dingkong Mountain!

    As the Great Elder of the clan, even if he had to die, it should be him, and he must not sacrifice the younger generation, that is the hope of his Chen clan!

    "Elder Chen, please stay still."

    Seeing that the Great Elder of the Chen Clan came back and seemed to be seriously injured, some monks with ulterior motives tried to stop him.

    "Certainly!"

    Chen Shanming roared angrily, and all the monks he passed were instantly frozen by the freeze technique, and he was even more merciless, directly crushing and killing them!

    bang bang bang!

    The bodies of many monks exploded into a cloud of blood, and the white-haired Chen Shanming went crazy.

    "Even if you don''t want this old bone today, you must protect the safety of our patriarch and protect our genius!"

    "Whoever blocks the way of the old man will be killed without mercy!"

 Chapter 2004

    Chen Shanming gave a generous look, and all the monks present were moved, and they subconsciously moved out of the way.

    The sound of "Yunfei, hold on" also reached Gu Chen''s ears, looking at the crazy old man who was trying his best to rush to where he was, Gu Chen secretly said badly.

    Liu Sheng failed to stop Chen Shanming and let him rush here.

    Originally the situation was under his control, but as soon as Chen Shanming appeared, the rhythm was messed up, and if there was a slight discrepancy, it would be bad if the secret Taoist saw something!

    Gu Chen prayed in his heart that someone could stop Chen Shanming, but on the surface he had to pretend to be surprised.

    "Great elder, don''t worry about me, protect the patriarch!"

    He roared from a distance, and with all his strength, he killed another enemy around him, his black hair dancing wildly.

    "well."

    Chen Shanming''s eyes were red, and he thought to himself that this is my good son from the Chen family. He actually complained because Gu Chen obeyed the great prophet''s wishes and prevented them from entering the world. What a villain!

    "If my Chen family can escape this catastrophe today, Yunfei, I will definitely have a good time with you!"

    The Changhong transformed by Chen Shanming suddenly accelerated, and he didn''t intend to give up on Gu Chen, because he seemed to be in a terrible situation.

    But his first priority is still to protect the patriarch in the process of crossing the catastrophe, so there is only one way, to go across and help Gu Chen solve some enemies in an instant!

    The enemy is not weak, especially the elder Bihe, if he wants to kill him in an instant, he must pay some price!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Before approaching Dingkong Mountain, the power of Chen Shanming''s body flowed out crazily, and the momentum was higher and higher, showing signs of burning!

    His cultivation base has also reached the peak of the seven times, and he has the possibility of becoming a saint, but at this moment, he intends to destroy his Dao foundation, and even burn his own life essence, just in exchange for becoming stronger in a short period of time!

    Without any hesitation, he seemed to be ready to sacrifice for the Chen family at any time. His reckless aura shocked many masters who fought with Gu Chen.

    "Is this old man Chen Shanming crazy?"

    Before the person arrived, Bi and the elders felt their scalps tingling. Chen Yunfei was already unexpectedly difficult to deal with, and with the desperate Chen Shanming, he might have to explain his life here today!

    "This old man..."

    Gu Chen felt Chen Shanming''s determination and will, and his heart sank.

    It was just a play, and it was meaningless for Chen Shanming to sacrifice his life for it!

    But he couldn''t stop him, and he couldn''t even remind him at all, because the Taoist ancestor must be paying attention at this time!

    "No matter how thorough the plan is, I''m afraid of encountering a stubborn man! Liu Sheng, if you don''t make a move, I will owe a karma!"

    Gu Chen''s heart, which had been extremely calm before, fluctuated for the first time, and it was at this time that the mutation appeared!

    Suddenly, green wicker branches appeared in the void, fluttering around Gu Chen and the others, making the air lively.

    "not good!"

    In the eyes of Chen Shanming who was rushing over and the monks in the distance, a huge phantom of willow tree appeared out of thin air, engulfing the entire Dingkong Mountain, it was magnificent!

    Liu Sheng finally showed up!

    "Yunfei run!"

    Chen Shanming panicked and shouted in a hurry, trying to approach Dingkong Mountain at a faster speed, however.

    boom--

    The huge phantom of the willow tree swayed in the wind, and the power of the holy level poured out. Whether it was Gu Chen, elder Bihe, or other experts, they were all drawn by the phantom of the willow tree!

    "what--"

    The body of the weaker one was blown into blood mist on the spot, and his soul was scattered, while the body of the stronger one was thrown away like a kite with a broken string!

    As soon as the saint made a move, the battle circle that was still stalemate just now was instantly destroyed!

    "Yunfei!"

    Chen Shanming saw with his own eyes that Gu Chen fell down to the ancient city of the Chen clan covered in blood, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive!

    His eyes were filled with grief, and he knew that it was not the time to look for the other party. He looked at the phantom of the willow trees that stretched and entwined towards Dingkong Mountain, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes!

    "Liu Sheng, if you have the ability, come to this old man!"

    Chen Shanming turned into a sharp arrow of air, and the roar spread throughout the world, intending to challenge the aloof saint!

    "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with the bright moon?"

    Liu Sheng''s indifferent voice came out from the huge phantom, he didn''t do anything on purpose, just like just now, he randomly twitched a wicker on the outer edge!

    Snapped!

    The willow stick filled with blue light hit Chen Shanming, and he flew backwards at a faster speed than when he came, dripping blood all over his body, there was no room for resistance at all!

    "The Great Elder..."

    Many monks of the Chen clan in the ancient city of the Chen clan looked at this scene with sadness in their eyes. The gap between the eighth realm and the seven realm is really too big. Whether it is the great elder or the elder Yunfei, they can''t take a mere blow!

    The monks watching the battle from all sides were also silent for a while. This is the power of the Holy Realm, and this is the power of Liu Sheng who has dominated the Jade Dynasty for a long time!

    Like driving away a fly, Liu Sheng''s actions were not affected at all.

    Countless verdant willow branches spread out, and finally entangled the entire Dingkong Mountain.

    bang bang bang! bang bang bang!

    The prohibition formation on Dingkong Mountain collapsed crazily under Liu Sheng''s offensive, and even the mysterious power that fixed the mountain peak in the void was challenged, and all the pavilions and towers on Dingkong Mountain were wiped out!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Wicker branches extended into the mountain along the shattered barrier, and then Patriarch Chen''s grief-stricken roar came from inside.

    "One step away! Just one step away! I hate..."

    The voice was hysterical, revealing deep despair, followed by an astonishing explosion, flying sand and rocks in the Dingkong Mountain, and destructive energy fluctuations.

    "It didn''t show up..."

    "Did we make a mistake in our judgment?"

    In the dark, there were many incomparably vast and majestic spiritual thoughts communicating, and the words seemed to be vaguely relieved.

    The movement on Dingkong Mountain gradually became quieter, and the voice of Patriarch Chen could no longer be heard, and above Dingkong Mountain, the thunderclouds that had gathered for many days also gradually dissipated!

    "The thunder tribulation ended ahead of time, the crossing tribulation failed, and the second sage of the Chen clan just disappeared. If that guy is still alive and has stepped into our realm as we guessed, he will never stand by and watch."

    "It''s true from a preliminary point of view, but how to explain the vision of the Primordial Demon Mine? Besides Chen Daolin, who else can it be?"

    "The Primordial Demon Mine is not an ordinary place, and it cannot be judged by common sense."

    "It''s not my style to run away for nothing. It''s better to drive out the Chen family. Maybe I can force Chen Daolin out."

    "Huh, if you don''t even save the juniors who have already stepped into the holy realm, are you going to save other insignificant guys? In my opinion, we are overthinking. It is still useful for the Chen clan to keep it. The matter is over, everyone should disperse." Let''s go!"

    The others were silent, and then the vast and majestic divine thoughts disappeared one by one...

 Chapter 2005

    The head of the Chen family failed to cross the tribulation, and the dream of the second saint of the Chen family was shattered!

    Inside and outside the ancient city of the Chen clan, all the members of the Chen clan were filled with sadness at this moment.

    However, after obliterating Patriarch Chen, Liu Sheng didn''t seem to intend to stop there. Countless branches of the huge phantom willow tree were pulled out from Dingkong Mountain, with green light, slowly pressing down on the ancient city of Chen clan below!

    Killing the patriarch of the Chen Clan, if the Chen Clan and the others were already immortal, coupled with Qingliu Holy Land''s ambition to command the Yu Dynasty, Liu Sheng''s actions are not surprising!

    The people of the Chen clan in the ancient city were shrouded in fear for a moment, and even the monks from all sides watching the battle from afar became serious, with a bit of sadness in their hearts.

    Even the powerful forces of the Chen clan have succumbed to Liu Sheng. I am afraid that after today, Liu Sheng will be the Supreme Jade Dynasty!

    In the ruins of a corner of the ancient city, Gu Chen, who seemed to have suffered a serious injury, slowly got up from the ground, his eyes glanced at the distant direction, showing a relieved expression.

    Just when Liu Sheng made a move earlier, he felt a few new Taoist spirits, as well as the aura of some other strong men!

    A little patriarch Chen Dujie actually attracted the prying eyes of no less than five Taoist ancestors, this was something he never expected!

    Fortunately, these Taoist ancestors didn''t find anything, or their attention was always on guard around them, and they didn''t expect that low-level monks would dare to play tricks under their noses.

    This is the so-called darkness under the lamp, they walked through the gate of hell!

    Feeling the holy coercion brought by Liu Sheng above, Gu Chen''s mind has stabilized a lot.

    Now that the Dao ancestors have left, it means that the Chen clan has initially got rid of the suspicion, and the Mu ancestors should not let Liu Sheng continue to exterminate the Chen clan.

    Even if an accident happens, and the chief of the Chen family is dead, Liu Sheng can find a reason to let the Chen family go.

    All in all, the most dangerous time has passed!

    "Elder Yunfei, great, you are not dead!"

    "Go, we will cover your escape!"

    Some monks from the Chen family came and found the "seriously injured" Gu Chen, with a last glimmer of hope in his eyes, they were about to take him away.

    This was their natural reaction when the crisis came. The patriarch Chen is dead, and the life and death of the great elder is also uncertain. Now the only person they can save is Elder Yunfei!

    "I''m leaving, what do you do?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed hesitation, he knew what Liu Sheng would do, there was no need to run away, but he couldn''t say it directly, he could only hesitate on the spot.

    "We don''t regret dying! But Elder Yunfei, you must live!"

    "There is hope for young people. Whether my Chen family can make a comeback in the future depends on Elder Yunfei!"

    The elder monks of the Chen family who were leading burst into tears, urging Gu Chen to leave, showing his true feelings.

    Gu Chen was silent, whether it was the Great Elder Chen Shanming or this mediocre old man, he saw a very precious family affection from them.

    Flying separately without a catastrophe imminent, the fetters of this ethnic group are invaluable, and his evaluation of the Chen clan can''t help but rise a lot.

    Seeing that the sky was covered by green willows, the monks from the Chen clan beside Gu Chen jumped up to the nearest eaves, trying to buy time for Elder Yunfei, even if they couldn''t stop them even for a moment.

    Just then.

    "Liu Sheng, please be merciful."

    A bland sound suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth, like thunder rolling, everyone could clearly hear it, but Liu Sheng''s movements came to a halt!

    The huge phantom of the willow tree shrunk rapidly, turning into the handsome Liu Sheng, who looked northwest.

    Everyone followed his gaze, only to see a thirty-foot-tall monster approaching the sky, and wherever it passed, it seemed that the void was trembling!

    Bull head, human body, crocodile tail!

    The appearance of the visitor looked very strange. While walking, from time to time, metallic luster flashed across the body surface, making his whole body seem to be made of copper and iron, giving people a strong sense of wildness and oppression!

    "It''s Mr. Li Tian from the Mu Dynasty! It is rumored that he is the most beloved youngest son of Mu Zu. He is only over a thousand years old and has reached the realm of the Holy King! I didn''t expect him to come to the Yu Dynasty!"

    "Lord Li Tian ranks sixth on the legend list, and is recognized by the Dao world as the proud son of heaven. I''m afraid Liu Sheng is not his opponent! Since he''s here, I''m afraid the shepherds are planning to interfere with the situation in our Yu Dynasty!"

    The monks from various forces immediately recognized the person who came, and also understood why Liu Sheng stopped the slaughter of the Chen clan just as soon as the other party opened his mouth.

    The legendary sixth man!

    Muzu''s most favored youngest son!

    With the appearance of such a powerful person, how dare Liu Sheng not give face?

    "Fellow Daoist Litian, long time no see."

    Liu Sheng looked at Li Tian who was slowly approaching, and greeted him with an ugly expression.

    "Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. If the Yu Dynasty continues to fight internally, it will be a waste of life. Liu Sheng listen to me, let the Chen family go!"

    Li Tian expressed his intentions bluntly, with a pair of dark red pupils carrying a high indifference and taking it for granted.

    "If I let the Chen clan go today, the Chen clan will definitely not let me go in the future. Fellow Daoist Litian should not fail to understand this truth."

    Liu Sheng''s expression looked even uglier, a little unwilling.

    "With Liu Sheng''s ability, what waves can the Chen family make? Listen to me, let''s stop here, this is also for Liu Sheng''s sake."

    Li Tian said neither salty nor light, and there was an obvious warning in his words.

    Liu Sheng''s expression became cloudy for a moment, and after a while, he took a deep breath.

    "Okay! Let''s give Fellow Daoist Li Tian this face today!"

    His cold eyes glanced at the ancient city of the Chen clan below, and stayed on Gu Chen for a moment, then he snorted heavily, turned around and left through the air!

    He gave Litian face, but he didn''t intend to make a fuss with him, obviously unhappy.

    Li Tian seemed to have understood his temper a long time ago, but looked at his leaving back with a look of sarcasm in his eyes.

    "Thank you Lord Litian for your rescue!"

    The monks of the Chen clan below saluted gratefully and fearfully for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe.

    Li Tian of the herdsmen is a bigger figure than Liu Sheng.

    Why did the Chen family escape from the world?

    The children of the Chen clan who really knew the details knew that they had a lot to do with the Mu clan, but now that the Mu clan suddenly rescued them, it is really hard to feel at ease. I wonder what they have in mind?

    Thinking of the patriarch who got up and died, the hearts of many clansmen were even more sad. The shepherds didn''t show up early or late, but they showed up after the patriarch died. Sure enough, all the forces didn''t want the Chen clan to have a second saint...

    "Sixth on the legend list."

    Gu Chen heard that Litian''s title, looked at him in the sky, and narrowed his eyes a little.

    That Fang Yuan is at the top of the legend list, and this Li Tian is at the sixth place, the ranking is quite close, but what is the specific difference in strength?

    Gu Chen stared at Li Tian in the sky, and Li Tian, ??who was high above, also lowered his head, his eyes fell on Gu Chen casually, and his eyes happened to meet him!

 Chapter 2006

    Li Tian''s body is full of innate pride, in his eyes, there is no reflection of Gu Chen.

    Even if Gu Chen had a brilliant record with more than one enemy before, there was nothing worth noting to him. The reason why he saw Gu Chen was because he was the highest cultivation among the Chen clan monks who were still standing. One.

    Gu Chen met his eyes by chance, and immediately lowered his head, making it impossible to figure out anything from his expression.

    "People who do not belong to the Chen family, get out of here immediately!"

    Li Tian said, these words were aimed not only at the outsiders in the ancient city, but also at the parties from far away who joined in the fun.

    "Follow the decree of Master Litian."

    In a corner of the ancient city, Bi and the elders of the Jade Clan were also lucky enough to survive, got up covered in bruises, bowed to Li Tian in the air, and then flew up staggeringly, heading out of the ancient city.

    Except for him, the two elders of the Jade Clan had unfortunately perished in the previous chaos, and even the bigwigs from various forces who came with them survived very few, so he couldn''t care less about confirming their lives and deaths.

    Before leaving, he glanced at Gu Chen, who also survived, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.

    This time he led so many masters to attack the Chen clan, but he was stopped by a mere Chen Yunfei, and two elders were killed as well. I am afraid that he will definitely be questioned and punished by the clan when he returns.

    He wished he could tear the opponent into pieces, but when Lord Litian intervened, he realized that he had missed his chance!

    He probably knew what the Mu family thought about the Chen family. The Mu family had always been dissatisfied with the Yu family''s dominance in the Jade Dynasty.

    Now that Lord Litian has rescued the Chen clan from Liu Sheng, it means that the original position of the Baqi Holy Land may be replaced by the Chen clan!

    The rise of the Chen clan is irresistible. Fortunately, they failed to give birth to a second sage after all, and his position in the Jade clan will not be shaken for the time being.

    "This Chen Yunfei''s talent is extraordinary, no matter what, we must find a way to kill him, otherwise he will become a serious problem for our Jade Clan in the future. Damn Liu Sheng, he killed so many people with one blow, why is this kid so fatal? Big!"

    Elder Bihe was filled with resentment, and finally left Dingkong Mountain, under the protection of monks from the Jade Clan.

    Liu Sheng left, and the Jade Clan''s men and horses also left. The situation has become clear, and the monks gathered here left one after another, not forgetting to relish all the things that happened before.

    Li Tian did not leave the Chen Clan, and flew straight into Dingkong Mountain after solving the problem.

    When Gu Chen saw his actions, his mind tensed up inexplicably, until someone sent a sound transmission to the secret, and when he turned around and found that it was a clay bodhisattva, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    "That''s right, Great Elder!"

    At this time, Gu Chen thought of the great elder Chen Shanming, whose life and death were uncertain. That guy Liu Sheng shot very hard. He was injured enough even when he deliberately hid his physique. Chen Shanming''s situation may not be optimistic.

    He quickly mobilized the monks of the Chen clan to search for Chen Shanming, while he pretended to be exhausted and sat down to heal his wounds silently.

    "The shepherd''s Li Tian didn''t know why he stayed here. You should leave here first, and try not to arouse the vigilance of others."

    While kneeling cross-legged to heal his injuries, Gu Chen quietly sent a sound transmission to the mud bodhisattva in the crowd, telling him to leave as soon as possible to avoid any accidents.

    Ni Bodhisattva nodded. The Chen clan was in chaos at this moment, and it was not difficult for him to leave here.

    He left quickly, and not long after, the Great Elder Chen Shanming, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was also found.

    His face was gloomy, his breath was like a thread, and the wounds on his body were deep enough to see the bones. It can be said that he was extremely lucky to be able to save his life.

    Gu Chen personally checked his physical condition, fed him a healing pill, and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was nothing wrong with him.

    Half a day later, many elders of the Chen clan who were scattered outside rushed back one after another.

    Almost all of them were wounded. Fortunately, no one lost their lives. The Qingliu Holy Land was better.

    Knowing that Patriarch Chen failed to cross the tribulation, and had died, many elders were heartbroken and even burst into tears!

    The second saint from his Chen family finally appeared, but was killed by the joint forces of all parties!

    Once upon a time, they dreamed that they could become the second saint of the Chen clan and lead the Chen clan to glory again.

    However, after experiencing today''s events, and witnessing how various forces overtly and covertly prevented them from coming back, all the elders felt a chill in their hearts.

    Even the shepherds who took action to save their crisis only showed up after the death of the patriarch. He, the Chen clan, is like a wolf in chains, only to be domesticated into a dog!

    For several days, the Chen family was shrouded in a sad and depressing atmosphere.

    After Chen Shanming woke up from the coma, he seemed to have aged several decades, his eyes were dull, and others ignored him when they talked to him.

    Everyone can understand his feelings. Although the patriarch and the great elder have often had different views on some political opinions for a long time, both of them are dedicated to the sake of the clan.

    In particular, the great elder was older than the patriarch, and it was not a good feeling for a white-haired person to give a black-haired person.

    Patriarch Chen''s body was not found, only some bloodstains were found.

    The movement of Liu Sheng''s attack that day was too great, and with the influence of Lei Jie, everyone knew that he was probably beaten to ashes.

    Not even flesh and blood remained, Patriarch Chen died tragically, everyone set up a mourning hall for him, and there was an endless stream of worshipers.

    His tablet was held by the Great Elder, and was sent into the ancestral hall under the witness of all the clansmen.

    When the ceremony was over, before everyone could recover from their grief, the fourth elder, Chen Qinghe, proposed to hold an elders meeting!

    The patriarch is dead, but the expanded territory and interests of the Chen clan are still there, and all affairs need to be handled by people.

    A country cannot live without an owner, and a clan cannot live without a long life. Chen Qinghe''s request to hold a meeting of elders in this name is reasonable, and the Great Elder has no reason to refuse.

    So one day later, the meeting of the elders of the Chen Clan was held in the clan ancestral hall, and all the elders and elite children including Gu Chen attended!

    Chen Qinghe, who proposed to hold a meeting of elders, was the last to enter, and when he stepped into the ancestral hall, Litian, the sage king of the herdsmen, came behind him!

    After rescuing the Chen clan that day, Li Tian went up to Dingkong Mountain and meditated on the top of the mountain for several days.

    In the past, no matter when he paid homage to Patriarch Chen, or when the elders of the Chen clan wanted to host a banquet for him, he ignored him, making it impossible to guess his intentions.

    However, today, the elders'' meeting was about to elect a new patriarch, and he actually followed Chen Qinghe, the meaning is self-evident!

    Great Elder Chen Shanming''s heart sank when he saw this, the Mu Clan would not help the Chen Clan in vain, after all, their hands reached into the power center of the Clan!

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the spokesperson of the shepherd clan turned out to be the fourth elder, and he couldn''t wait to seize power when the head of the clan was still alive!

 Chapter 2007

    The Fourth Elder, Chen Qinghe, had a happy face. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Once upon a time, because of his blunt qualifications, he was neglected in the clan, and even his cousin, whom he was thinking of, looked down on him.

    The turning point of fate was when the Mu Clan approached him and promised to give him enough training resources on the condition that he would become a traitor they arranged in the Chen Clan.

    At that time, he realized that his chance had come. With his own talent, he would never be able to have a place in the clan, but with the help of the herdsmen, he had the possibility to soar into the sky!

    For the sake of power and status, he agreed almost without hesitation, and has been loyal to the shepherds all these years.

    And the perennial loyalty has finally been rewarded generously. After the death of the patriarch, after the Mu clan decided to support the Chen clan, he naturally became the best candidate for the new patriarch!

    Only he can ensure the loyalty of the Chen Clan to the Mu Clan, and only he can lead the Chen Clan out of the predicament and towards a new glory!

    "Elders, the dead are gone, it''s time for our Chen Clan to step into a new era!"

    "To be honest, the reason why the herdsmen are willing to rescue my Chen clan this time is because I foresaw the development of the situation in advance and asked the herdsmen for help in time."

    Facing the elders, Chen Qinghe spoke with eloquence and confidence, completely forgetting the fact that he was a traitor, and credited himself with the fact that the Chen family was able to avoid the catastrophe!

    When the elders heard the silence, they all glanced at the Holy King Litian, and found that he did not refute what the fourth elder said, but just quietly found a seat and sat down, pretending not to interfere with the internal affairs of the Chen clan.

    However, even though he didn''t say anything, it brought a lot of pressure on people invisibly. What he meant, the meaning of the herdsmen, was very clear!

    The feeling of being coerced by others is not good. Seeing the four elders showing their sharpness, all the elders don''t know what to do.

    The Chen family has the pride of the Chen family. The reason why their ancestors disappeared back then had a lot to do with the herdsmen. From a rational point of view, they were unwilling and did not want to be affiliated with the herdsmen.

    However, the development of the situation did not allow them to refuse, and did not even give them a chance to delay, the Holy King Litian directly put the knife on their necks!

    The tug of emotion and reason led to the silence of many elders, and even the first elder''s breathing became short of breath, and he hesitated to speak several times.

    Although today''s meeting was proposed by the Fourth Elder, he actually already had an idea about the candidate for the new patriarch.

    The Chen family needs to move towards a new era. The fourth elder is right, but in his opinion, it is not the fourth elder who can lead the Chen family in the future, but...

    The great elder glanced at Gu Chen who was beside him. The talent, courage and friendship shown by the other party during this period of time have already convinced him that he is the best candidate for the new patriarch.

    Young people can represent the new era, not to mention such an outstanding young man!

    It must be Chen Yunfei who can make the Chen clan rise, not a shameless traitor like Chen Qinghe!

    The First Elder really wanted to refute the Fourth Elder, and suggested that the young man around him be the patriarch, but reason made him clenched his fists, and he was unable to speak for a long time!

    If he said that, with his prestige among the elders, he would definitely get the greatest support, but if he did that, it would be tantamount to discrediting the Litian Saint King who was present, and the consequences would be disastrous!

    What should I do?

    The Great Elder had a mixed heart, but at this moment Gu Chen smiled and spoke calmly.

    "The fourth elder is loyal to our clan, and the world can learn from it. I think that the position of patriarch should be inherited by the fourth elder, and he should not be the second choice!"

    The first sentence sounded like sarcasm, which made Chen Qinghe''s face darken, but the second sentence immediately after made him stunned.

    Not only him, but even the elders present were stunned, and even the Holy King Litian who was sitting next to him showed surprise.

    Although he didn''t pay much attention to Chen Yunfei, he also knew from Chen Qinghe''s report that the relationship between the two was not good.

    Although Chen Qinghe''s ambition to seize the position of patriarch was obvious, but before he had time to elaborate, Chen Yunfei was the first to agree with it, and even said that he would not be the second choice.

    He said so, if the other elders dare to have ideas, they will offend Chen Qinghe to death, which is equivalent to blocking everyone''s mouths!

    "It turns out that they are just greedy for life and afraid of death, and they follow others."

    There was sarcasm in Li Tian''s eyes, and he said in his heart.

    Previously, the cultivators from all sides in this manpower battle were somewhat bloody, but it turned out that it was unavoidable after all.

    But it''s also true, for such a small person, his shepherds are the sky that cannot be offended. If there is a chance to curry favor, what is the so-called integrity?

    "Hahaha, Yunfei, you are wrong to say that. The position of patriarch should be elected by all the elders. This is only fair!"

    Chen Qinghe came back to his senses and said hypocritically, but he couldn''t hide the pride on his face.

    This guy looked so cold before, but he didn''t expect to please him so much now, the taste of power is so good!

    "The fourth elder is right. I wonder if there are other suitable candidates for the elders?"

    Gu Chenying followed Chen Qinghe, these words made the Great Elder who had intended to elect him as the patriarch feel stuck in his throat for a moment!

    The disappointment he couldn''t express in his heart, the young man he had placed high hopes on, was it like this?

    "There is indeed no more suitable candidate than the Fourth Elder."

    Gu Chen spoke first, and several elders who had seen the direction of the wind before had no psychological burden, and echoed their opening.

    More elders looked at the Great Elder Chen Shanming, they respected the Great Elder, even if the Holy King was present, they still only followed him.

    Chen Shanming knew that he had to make a choice, and Gu Chen''s words just now rejected his other thoughts, and finally said with a sullen face: "This time, my Chen family was able to escape, and the Fourth Elder did have a great contribution. Let him take the lead." The new patriarch, the old man has no objection!"

    With the prestige of the Great Elder, these words are equivalent to the final word. Seeing that his long-cherished wish has finally been fulfilled, Chen Qinghe is very happy, and he is really proud of his horseshoe.

    Seeing that Chen Qinghe had successfully become the patriarch, Litian Shengwang got up and left the hall without saying hello.

    He was not at all interested in the details of the next meeting of the Chen Clan. He stayed in Dingkong Mountain just to ensure that Chen Qinghe became the patriarch.

    Now that the mission is completed, he should leave. Naturally, someone will come to tell Chen Qinghe how the Chen clan will be loyal to the herdsmen in the future.

    "A mere Chen family has delayed me a lot of time."

    The Holy King Litian snorted coldly, and left amidst the respectful salutes of the crowd.

    Gu Chen was in the salute line, bowing his body, watching his leaving back, with a smile on his face all the time.

 Chapter 2008

    The Litian Sage King left, and the Fourth Elder, Chen Qinghe successfully succeeded to the position of patriarch and became the biggest winner.

    And the next day, when Chen Qinghe was full of ambition and was about to carry out drastic reforms to the Chen clan, Gu Chen bid farewell to the new patriarch and the elders.

    His reason is that the crisis of the Chen family has been successfully passed, and he shoulders the responsibility of the alliance with Luomen, and it is time to return to Peichao to guard.

    This reason seemed reasonable, but the elders automatically made up their minds.

    Originally, Chen Yunfei devoted himself to his duties during the battle of protecting the clan, and his prestige in the clan, especially among the younger generation, had been greatly enhanced. Some people even preferred him to be the new clan leader.

    However, he didn''t expect the herdsman to intervene. Chen Qinghe, who had always had a bad relationship with him, became the head of the clan. Whether it was out of his own feelings or for the sake of his future situation, it was a better choice for him to leave.

    Yunfei took the initiative to show his favor to Chen Qinghe yesterday, which was already a sign of softness, but choosing to leave now is a wise choice.

    As an elder of the Chen Clan, everyone knows what kind of temperament Chen Qinghe is. Now that he has gained power, he will not treat him differently just because Yunfei flattered him yesterday.

    Instead of leaving Yunfei down and causing discord among the tribe, it is better to let him go, so that the tribe can be more united and better able to cope with the challenges of the new situation.

    Therefore, when Gu Chen bid farewell, none of the elders tried to persuade him to stay. Even the Great Elder Chen Shanming just hesitated to speak. Gu Chen''s performance yesterday finally disappointed him.

    As for Chen Qinghe, he personally sent Gu Chen a distance, acting like a patriarch, caring for Gu Chen in the tone of an elder, and letting him contact the clan at any time when he encounters any problems in the future. He looks quite warm and friendly, but in fact It is comfortable.

    In his opinion, he is the winner in the end, while Gu Chen is just a loser, even in a hurry to escape in order to avoid making things difficult for him in the future.

    Originally, he didn''t want to let him go so easily, and wanted to enjoy the power to make the genius bow his head, but considering the prestige of the other party in the clan, for the sake of safety, he decided to let him go as soon as possible.

    As long as he is gone, the thoughts that some people in the clan shouldn''t have will be almost eliminated, and the doubts about his improper position will gradually disappear under his continued efforts to rule.

    The next most important thing is to secure the position of patriarch. If you fail to do things well, it will be bad if you arouse the dissatisfaction of the herdsmen.

    "Yunfei, the most important thing in this world is not talent, nor hard work, but choice. Only when you stand in the right position, everything can belong to you!"

    Before Gu Chen left, Chen Qinghe was beaming and teased.

    "Yunfei has been taught."

    Gu Chen was neither humble nor overbearing, turned around and left, his figure was a little lonely and desolate, while Chen Qinghe returned to the clan in high spirits.

    On Dingkong Mountain, the great elder Chen Shanming who didn''t go to see Gu Chen off looked at the direction he was leaving from afar, and sighed sadly when he thought of the situation where the Chen clan now recognized the thief as their father.

    "My family, what should we do next..."

    After Gu Chen left, Chen Shanming did not participate in clan affairs for many days on the grounds that his injury had not recovered.

    Chen Qinghe is happy to see the success of this. If the Great Elder is present, the elders will almost listen to him, and his power as the patriarch will be weakened a lot.

    Right now, the Great Elder is ill, and it is he who buys people''s hearts and makes the Chen family a great opportunity for him to speak his mind.

    ...

    The night breeze was blowing, Chen Shanming stood in his courtyard, looking up at the bright moon in the sky, looking a little lonely.

    In just a few days, his body was filled with the air of twilight, and he felt even more lifeless than when he was seriously injured some time ago.

    Physical injuries can be healed, but mental confusion has nowhere to find comfort. Chen Shanming no longer knows the meaning of being the Great Elder.

    He failed to protect the patriarch who was about to become holy, and the once-in-a-million-year genius in the clan also left, and now the leader of the entire Chen clan turned out to be a running dog of the shepherd clan, which is so sad!

    "Maybe it''s time to step down."

    Chen Shanming was muttering to himself, suddenly, the pot of epiphyllum in front of him swayed gently, and there was an incomprehensible raving coming from the wind!

    Chen Shanming''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed surprise, but he didn''t make any abnormal moves.

    Two days later, Chen Shanming found an excuse that did not attract suspicion, and left Dingkong Mountain, then changed directions several times, disguised himself several times, and came to a huge lake far away from the Chen clan.

    Chen Shanming looked around and was sure that this was the right place. Without hesitation, he went straight to the bottom of the lake!

    There is a cave at the bottom of the lake. When Chen Shanming stepped into a cave, Gu Chen had been waiting here for a long time.

    And behind Gu Chen, apart from the clay bodhisattva standing, there was also a man whose face was covered by a hood.

    After confirming that the person who came was indeed Chen Shanming, the man lifted his hood, revealing a familiar face.

    "Patriarch! You really didn''t die!"

    When Chen Shanming saw Patriarch Chen, he couldn''t help but lose his voice, and then looked at Gu Chen with aggressive eyes. "Yunfei, what is going on!"

    Two nights ago, he suddenly received a voice transmission from Epiphyllum in the yard, saying that the chief of the Chen family wanted to see him, and asked him to keep quiet and leave the Chen family quietly.

    Because he recognized the voice from Epiphyllum, and it clearly belonged to Yunfei, so even though he was puzzled, he chose to believe it and walked away quietly.

    Unexpectedly, the person who wanted to see him was really patriarch Chen, and he did not die under Liu Sheng''s hands, nor did he die under the thunder calamity!

    what on earth is it?

    The patriarch fell under the eyes of everyone, and the news of the thunder calamity cannot be faked, and Liu Sheng has no chance of being merciful!

    "Great elder, it''s a long story, why don''t you let the patriarch have a good chat with you."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, because the truth about him not being Chen Yunfei was involved in the matter, it would be better for Patriarch Chen to explain.

    Chen Shanming managed to calm down and nodded, so Gu Chen left him and Patriarch Chen to stay, while he left the cave and came to the surface of the lake.

    Weeping willows are green by the lake, and a man with green hair and blue eyes, plump and handsome is sitting there at some point, playing the bamboo flute with a melodious voice.

    Gu Chen walked on the water and came to him. Liu Sheng put down the bamboo flute and said flatly: "One more person who knows, the risk is more. You should understand this truth."

    "Clan Chief Chen is now feigning death. If he wants to continue to control the Chen Clan, he can only ask the Great Elder for help."

    Gu Chen sat down in front of Liu Sheng, took out a jug of fine wine and two bowls, and filled them for himself and Liu Sheng.

    The matter involved Daozu''s level, and it would take time for Patriarch Chen to let the Great Elder fully understand the situation. After drinking this wine, it must be almost the same.

 Chapter 2009

    "Are you sure that Chen Shanming can trust you?"

    Liu Sheng raised his glass and drank it down in one gulp, his boldness was quite different from his gentle and refined image.

    "After learning the truth, Chen Shanming won''t trust me, and he won''t even trust Patriarch Chen, but he has an advantage, or it can also be said to be a disadvantage, that is, he only cares about the Chen clan."

    "As long as he upholds the righteousness of the Chen family, he will definitely agree to cooperate with us, and as long as he agrees, there will be no chance to go back on his word."

    Gu Chen smiled and said that it was not in his consideration to involve the Great Elder, but the situation changed too fast, and now he had to do so.

    Although Patriarch Chen''s feigned death successfully deceived Daozu to divert his attention from the Chen Clan, it also caused Patriarch Chen to lose his right to speak in the Chen Clan.

    What''s more, Chen Qinghe, who he had been suspicious of before, turned out to be a spy of the Mu clan, and after the death of the patriarch Chen, the Mu clan followed suit and wanted him to become the patriarch of the Chen clan.

    The arm can''t twist the thigh. Since the Mu family prefers Chen Qinghe, only if he becomes the patriarch, the Mu family will allow the Chen family to grow in the Jade Dynasty, and the Chen family can change the situation of being forced to hide from the world.

    Therefore, Gu Chen could only use his tricks and let Chen Qinghe get the position of patriarch, so that the Chen clan had the opportunity to grow stronger under the protection of the herdsmen.

    Such a move is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. The advantage is that the Chen family will be close to the herdsmen, and the next development will be smooth and rapid, but the disadvantage is that the Chen family may be completely reduced to the vassal of the herdsmen. influence.

    Therefore, in order to solve this problem, they must bring in the Great Elder!

    Relying on the influence of the great elders in the Chen clan, as well as their secret manipulations, it can be ensured that the Chen clan can be returned to them whenever they need it, while the Chen clan is developing and growing!

    "If everything goes as you wish, Yuchao Peichao will be under your control. I''m curious, what''s your next step?"

    Liu Sheng looked at Gu Chen and said meaningfully.

    "What I think is also what Liu Sheng wants in his heart!"

    Gu Chen raised his bowl and touched Liu Sheng, Liu Sheng smiled and stopped talking.

    The cooperative relationship between the two is also interesting to say the least, they both know that they have some secrets, but they did not hesitate too much when joining forces, let alone get to the bottom of it.

    An hour later, the mud bodhisattva came out of the lake and nodded to Gu Chen.

    The conversation between the Great Elder and Patriarch Chen is over, and the Great Elder wants to see him.

    Gu Chen was not surprised, he said excuse me, then got into the water and came to the cave.

    Looking at the genius in the clan who has made himself proud and full of expectations, but also disappointed and regretful recently, Chen Shanming''s emotions are now more complicated.

    It was because he had already learned from the patriarch that he was not from the Chen clan, and that the feigned death of the patriarch Chen was a big conspiracy planned by him!

    What a terrible spirit!

    What a great deal!

    He dared to cheat under Daozu''s eyes, and he succeeded!

    The man in front of him didn''t even have any reverence for the so-called Dao ancestor, but a few days ago, I thought he was afraid of Chen Qinghe, it''s a bit ridiculous to think about it!

    Everyone, everyone from top to bottom of his Chen family, has been teased by him in the palm of his hand!

    "Fellow Daoist''s strategy, the old man admires!"

    Chen Shanming arched his hands towards Gu Chen, and there was clearly a bit of resentment in his words.

    Dare to feel that his bleeding and tears in the past few days were all in vain, and when this guy saw himself throwing his head and blood, he didn''t know what kind of joke he was making!

    "Great Elder, everything has been explained clearly, and some harsh punishments can be avoided."

    Seeing his tone, Patriarch Chen smiled wryly.

    "Shut up, old man!"

    Chen Shanming immediately glared at Patriarch Chen. In his opinion, the reason for today''s situation is that Patriarch Chen made a mistake and fell into someone else''s pit step by step.

    "Grand Elder, we were wrong to hide it from you before, but please think about the result, the current situation, there is no loss to the Chen family, right?"

    Gu Chen didn''t care about Chen Shanming''s cold face. In his opinion, Chen Shanming''s attitude was his true temperament. If he put on an amiable appearance, he would feel a little worried.

    "Hmph, the old man understands the truth, and I also know what you mean. The old man can deal with Chen Qinghe, but it''s not for you, it''s for our clan not to recognize a thief as a father!"

    Chen Shanming said that he had clearly agreed to cooperate, but he was still not convinced.

    "There is no need to deliberately deal with Chen Qinghe, wouldn''t it be good to use his strength to strengthen the Chen clan?" Gu Chen reminded.

    "Hmph, do you think you''re the only one who has a bad stomach? Of course the old man understands the truth. In fact, no matter how unbearable Chen Qinghe is, now that he has taken over as the patriarch, he must try his best to seek benefits for the Chen clan, so that his interests can be maximized."

    "He is an old man who knows very well that because of what happened when he was young, he has a special desire for power, and that''s why he was bought by the shepherds!"

    "Such a person actually doesn''t need the help of the old man. You may be able to bribe him with some tricks."

    Chen Shanming shook his head straight. He felt that Chen Qinghe''s ambition might bring some troubles a long time ago, but he never thought that he would betray the ethnic group for the sake of glory and wealth.

    "Chen Qinghe may be able to bribe him, but since anyone can bribe him, it means that this person has no bottom line. And I always like to make friends with people who have a bottom line."

    Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out a jade slip, and handed it to Chen Shanming.

    "What is this?" Chen Shanming answered subconsciously and asked casually.

    "Great Yuanli Technique." Gu Chen answered more casually.

    Chen Shanming was startled, the jade slip almost fell off with shaking hands, he hurriedly held it steady, stared and said, "Didn''t you say you don''t want to bribe someone? What do you mean by giving this to me, do you look down on me?"

    "The Great Elder is serious. This is not a bribe, but since you and I are allies, the stronger the allies are, the more secure we will be."

    Gu Chen explained, while Chen Shanming looked at Patriarch Chen, his old face was full of anger and dissatisfaction.

    Just now patriarch Chen explained everything truthfully, and naturally he also talked about Gu Chen giving him the Dayuanli Technique.

    Patriarch Chen couldn''t resist the attraction of Taoism at that time, but after thinking about it afterwards, he knew that he was kidnapped by Gu Chen, and since then he boarded the thief ship and never got off again.

    The first elder just scolded him when he found out about this, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chen would repeat the same trick now and even give the same thing to the first elder!

    "This is bribery! Don''t give the old man a word, don''t you understand what you mean? Is it because the old man won''t accept this thing, so he can''t get out of here today?"

    Chen Shanming scolded, feeling that his blood pressure has been high all day long.

    "Back then, the Great Elder completely ignored his own life to save me and the patriarch. How could the two of us have any intention of killing the Great Elder today?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, Chen Shanming was about to say that you guys have a bit of conscience, but Gu Chen added something unexpectedly.

    "However, Liu Sheng is guarding outside, he is not at ease with you, Great Elder."

    "..."

    Chen Shanming was speechless, and finally accepted the Dayuanli Technique with a look of reluctance, but he was somewhat looking forward to it.

    The patriarch touched the bottleneck of the saint so soon after repairing this avenue, and his original cultivation level is not lower than the patriarch''s, so the effect will be even better!

    "I''ve accepted the things, patriarch...Wen Feng will leave it to you."

    Before Chen Shanming left, he took a look at Chen Wenfeng who had lost his status as patriarch and would no longer be able to show his true face to others, and asked Gu Chen politely.

    "Don''t worry, Great Elder. I guarantee that Patriarch Chen will be fine. I will tell you the news as soon as his tribulation is over."

    Gu Chen promised that he knew the main reason why the Great Elder agreed to cooperate, not for the Dayuanli Technique, but for the only saint in the clan.

    "The clan will trouble the Great Elder."

    Chen Wenfeng''s expression was complicated, knowing that the First Elder was dragged into the water by him, he felt a little guilty.

    They bet the fate of the Chen clan on Gu Chen''s ship, they may face a storm from the Dao ancestor at any time, and they don''t know whether it is right or wrong.

    The only certainty is that there is no turning back when you open the bow, you can only move forward bravely!

    "Take care of yourself."

    Chen Shanming patted Chen Wenfeng on the shoulder, then left the cave and swam out of the lake.

    When he saw Liu Sheng who was drinking by the lake, Chen Shanming''s eyelids twitched, he saluted far away, and then left through the air.

    "It''s really a good method. Killing the Eight-Different Sage, win over the Liu Sage, and even the Taoist ancestor was deceived by him."

    "I don''t know where this person came from, first Pei Chao, then Yu Chao, what exactly does he want to do?"

    "The most frightening thing is that he overthrew the two dynasties, but everyone''s eyes are not on him, so Chen Qinghe still thinks he is a loser."

    "Cooperating with this person, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse, but it is a bit more hopeful than going to the shepherds..."

    On the surface of the lake, figures of Gu Chen, Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng emerged, watching Chen Shanming go away.

    "Okay, there are great elders sitting in Yuchao''s side, so you can rest assured, it''s time for us to go back to Peichao."

    Gu Chen cupped his fists in the direction of Liu Sheng, thanking him for taking this trip.

    Seeing this, Liu Sheng smiled, stood up and turned into a blue light, and disappeared in an instant, really coming and going without a trace.

    "Where are we going to cross the catastrophe?"

    Chen Wenfeng asked nervously. At this moment, all the major meridians in his body were blocked by the heavenly silk. It was because of this blockage that the Saint Thunder Tribulation was interrupted, thus creating the illusion of death.

    Otherwise, even if Liu Sheng was merciful, Lei Jie would not show mercy to him that day, and he would still be dead.

    He didn''t know how Gu Chen did all this, and he was able to deceive Lei Jie''s sense, but he trusted him a lot because of it.

    That day, it was the Ni Bodhisattva who was in charge of sealing him with the celestial silk and taking him into the swamp space to escape in time, and then Gu Chen personally protected the Dharma when he officially crossed the saint''s tribulation.

    The vision when crossing the catastrophe is extraordinary, and it must not be broken through in the Jade Dynasty, so as not to arouse the suspicion of interested people.

    "Let''s go to the ancient great swamp, there are few people there, and our people will help guard it."

    Gu Chen already had a destination in mind, and replied.

    Patriarch Chen successfully broke through to become a saint, and if the Great Elder can also break through as he hoped, then when the power rises in the future, the Jade Dynasty will change hands, just a matter of his words.

 Chapter 2010

    After taking a trip to the ancient swamp, and returning to Peidu, Luoshui Palace has since added a resident monk.

    This person looks very old, and it is said that he is Jin Qiao''s cousin Jin Jian in Luoshui Palace. Knowing that his brother has become Pei Huang''s mentor''s capable subordinate, he came here to join him.

    Luoshui Palace has always been strictly guarded, and the news that there was an extra person in the palace was only known to a few people, so naturally no one paid attention to it.

    In contrast, the changes in the Yuchao Chen clan were even more concerning. Almost on the day Gu Chen came back, Liu Yan, Tang Xuance, Ye Mi and even several elders from the Yinlong clan came here one after another.

    After finally dismissing a few people, the Taohua layman who was in the Yu Dynasty sent news again, tentatively asking Gu Chen about what happened to the Chen family.

    Patriarch Chen died, and now Chen Qinghe, who is close to the shepherds and has a bad relationship with Gu Chen, is in charge of the Chen clan. With the intelligence network of the rebel army, it is not difficult for Layman Taohua to know this.

    However, he made insinuations, probably because of the instruction of the high-level rebel army.

    The rebel army and himself are considered allies, and the Chen family is also his allies. In other words, the rebel army and the Chen family are also potential allies.

    The thinking of the rebel army is probably like this, so if something happens to the Chen family, they naturally hope to find out the situation.

    Gu Chen wrote back to Jushi Taohua, asking him to build an intelligence network in Yuchao according to the original plan. Now that the power of Yuchao has been cleaned up, and all forces are in urgent need of fresh blood, it will be much easier to arrange spies inside them.

    Gu Chen deliberately named the Chen family, so that the spies of Wuwang Pavilion should try their best to infiltrate the Chen family. Although he didn''t answer Taohua Layman directly, it actually showed one thing: his influence on the Chen family was already great. Not as good as before.

    As for how Jushi Taohua will report to the high-level rebel army after reaching this judgment, that is not what Gu Chen cares about.

    Although Taohua Layman''s intelligence network construction is useful, Gu Chen''s focus has actually begun to shift slowly. After a while, he will slowly mobilize Ren Yin and other Yinlong clan members to take full power over the formation of intelligence networks in Yu Dynasty and even all over the world. Give it to Peach Blossom Lay.

    Layman Peach Blossom is the best at what he can do. It doesn''t matter if his results are limited, because he already has a better source of information...

    After returning to Luoshui Palace for a few days, Gu Chen has been waiting, even in a state of restlessness.

    He was waiting for the Great Prophet. The Great Prophet was invited away by Mu Zu. Now that the affairs of the Chen clan have come to an end, if all goes well, he should be released.

    And if he regains his personal freedom, the first thing he should do is to find himself.

    It took some time to go to the ancient great swamp to help Patriarch Chen cross the tribulation. Gu Chen reckoned that he should be able to see the Great Prophet soon after returning to Peidu.

    However, the Great Prophet did not appear, and there was no new news from Luomen, so he was somewhat worried.

    He has great trust in the wisdom of the Great Prophet, but Mu Zu is not an idle person after all, and his strength is overwhelming. If he intends to target him, it may be difficult for the Great Prophet to escape.

    And once the Great Prophet is finished, he will inevitably be implicated. This is a matter that affects the whole body, so he can''t help being nervous!

    After returning to Peidu for half a month, the Great Prophet finally appeared in Luoshui Palace without incident, which completely relieved Gu Chen.

    "What''s going on?"

    When Gu Chen met, he asked, even though he had already escaped a catastrophe, he still didn''t know why the ancestor Mu would suddenly target the Chen family, and there were so many Taoist ancestors who also paid attention.

    When the two talked, the Patriarch Chen Wenfeng, who had changed his name to Jin Jian, was beside him. Gu Chen intentionally asked him to participate in order to enhance the trust between the two parties.

    He had done a lot of things behind the backs of Patriarch Chen before, and Patriarch Chen was very wronged because he was forced to fake his death.

    Now it takes time and sincerity to mend the relationship between the two.

    "Congratulations to Patriarch Chen for breaking through and becoming a saint."

    The Great Prophet was not in a hurry to answer Gu Chen''s question, and when he saw Chen Wenfeng disguised, he recognized his true identity.

    "It''s just a lucky breakthrough, the Great Prophet is still talking about business."

    Chen Wenfeng shook his head, he didn''t seem to care, but there was still a bit of joy on his brow.

    When he learned that Dingkong Mountain was being targeted by Ancestor Mu, he almost thought that there was no hope of becoming a saint.

    When he was crossing the tribulation in the ancient great swamp, the momentum of the thunder tribulation also made him waver for a while, doubting whether he could survive it.

    Being able to become a saint is really a fluke, and it is thanks to the physical transformation brought about by the Dayuanli Technique.

    The Great Prophet nodded, stroked his beard and sighed, "The reason why Ancestor Mu will focus on the Chen family this time is related to the vision that occurred in the Demon Mine in the early days."

    "The Primordial Demon Mine?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed brightly when he heard the words, it was the second time he had heard of the name of the Primordial Demon Mine from the Great Prophet.

    This place is a well-known life forbidden zone in the Taoist world, and the reason why it is so dangerous is said to be related to a certain Yaogu Hegemony in the history of the Hegemony Clan!

    "What is the relationship between the phenomenon in the Primordial Demon Mine and my Chen Clan?" Chen Wenfeng was at a loss when he heard it.

    "It is rumored that Chen Sheng did not disappear back then, but was persecuted by Taoist ancestors, and fled into the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning in desperation."

    The Great Prophet casually uttered an astonishing secret, and he didn''t know if he had calculated it or heard it from somewhere.

    "What? The ancestor is in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning?" Chen Wenfeng''s face was immediately moved.

    "It''s just a rumor, and the old man can''t be sure. But not long ago, an astonishing phenomenon of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning. It is said that such a phenomenon will only appear when a Taoist ancestor is born."

    "After that, Ancestor Mu suddenly targeted the Chen clan. Judging from the two things, the rumor that Chen Sheng escaped into the magic mine in the early days may not be true."

    The Great Prophet came one by one, Gu Chen finally understood the ins and outs of the whole matter, Chen Wenfeng was also excited.

    "So, the ancestor may still be alive, and he has entered the realm of Taoist ancestors?"

    After searching for the ancestor for so many years, this is the best news Chen Wenfeng has ever heard!

    "If Chen Sheng is still alive and has stepped into the realm of Taoist ancestors, how can he sit back and watch the second saint of the Chen clan fall?"

    Gu Chen understood the thinking of the Taoist ancestors, and sighed, these words poured cold water on Chen Wenfeng.

    "That''s right, Chen Sheng didn''t show up when the Chen family was in danger, so it''s unlikely that the phenomenon of heaven and earth that appeared in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning was related to him. Of course, the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning didn''t even dare to enter easily, so no one knew It cannot be concluded that the specific internal situation must have nothing to do with Chen Sheng."

    The Great Prophet said nothing, Gu Chen frowned and stared at him.

    The old guy had previously revealed to him that Chen Sheng might still be alive, but now he looked ambiguous again, and he didn''t know if it was because of Chen Wenfeng''s presence.

    "In any case, news is better than no news."

    Chen Wenfeng finally adjusted his mentality, regained confidence from disappointment, and said with a smile.

    I have been searching for so many years, and what I am most afraid of is that there is no news of my ancestor. Now that I finally know his whereabouts back then, and I have also broken through and become a saint, I should be happy.

    Chen Wenfeng suddenly had the idea of ??going to the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning to investigate. Now that he is no longer the patriarch, he doesn''t have so many scruples.

    If you are lucky enough to find your ancestor back, then death is worth it!

    "If Patriarch Chen wants to go to the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, I would like to advise you, it''s best to take it easy for now."

    The Great Prophet seemed to have seen through Chen Wenfeng''s thoughts and reminded him.

    "Why?"

    "Although the magic mine in the early days was a forbidden area for life, there was a vision of Dao ancestors. Why didn''t news of such a big thing come out? Have you ever thought about it?"

    The Great Prophet''s words made Chen Wenfeng''s face change slightly, and Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.

    "Have you two figured it out? The Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning has now been jointly blocked by the Taoist ancestors of all parties, and relevant information cannot be transmitted, let alone go there?"

    "Especially because your identity is sensitive. Once you go there and get caught, the consequences will be disastrous."

    The Great Prophet seemed to be speaking to Chen Wenfeng, and Chen Wenfeng also took his seat, but Gu Chen noticed that he glanced at him.

    The Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning is related to the ancestors of the Overlord Clan. Gu Chenruo, who is a Yaogu Overlord, is more sensitive and dangerous than Chen Wenfeng going there at this time.

 Chapter 2011

    Ever since he heard about the existence of the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, Gu Chen had the idea of ??finding out.

    Now that the matter involved Chen Sheng again, Gu Chen became more interested in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning.

    He had already moved his mind to go, but after the reminder from the Great Prophet, he gave up the idea for the time being.

    Right now, the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine must be the target of public criticism. If you want to go, you have to wait for the limelight to pass.

    "Patriarch Chen, you understand the current situation. I promise you that when the time is right, I will accompany you to the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine to find the whereabouts of Chen Sheng, but before that, please stay calm and stay in Peizhou. Practice well."

    Gu Chen was somewhat worried that Chen Wenfeng would act impulsively, so he took the initiative to speak.

    "Are you going with me? Are you serious?"

    Chen Wenfeng was a little surprised. Although it was an alliance, the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning was such a dangerous place. The chances of him finding his ancestors there were like finding a needle in a haystack. How could a normal person promise him such a thing?

    "If Chen Sheng is still alive, maybe Patriarch Chen doesn''t need to hide his name. We also have a backer. Isn''t it worth taking the risk?"

    Gu Chen answered freely, Chen Wenfeng stared at him for a while, then nodded solemnly. "Okay, I won''t act impulsively. If I have you with me, I will be more confident."

    It''s really not the right time right now, whether Gu Chen''s words are sincere or not, we will naturally know when the time is right.

    The three of them chatted for a long time, and when they had almost understood what they wanted to know, Chen Wenfeng left first.

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet were left, and they were free to speak. Gu Chen said casually: "How about Mu Zu? I was worried that you would not come back."

    "Human? Gu Daoyou, do you know what race Muzu is?"

    The Great Prophet said with a half-smile, without others, the title of Gu Chen also changed.

    "Mu Zu is of course from the Mu family, is there any problem?"

    The Great Prophet shook his head.

    "Mu Zu is the ancestor of the Mu Clan. In the eyes of others, he is of course from the Mu Clan. However, the name of the Mu Clan started from the Mu Zu."

    "It''s actually a question of which came first, the egg or the chicken, because Ancestor Mu has existed for such a long time that no one knows his true race."

    "Oh?" Gu Chen listened carefully, he knew that the Great Prophet would not mention this for no reason.

    "Everyone in the world knows that Ancestor Mu has mastered the Great Fusion Art in the Bayi Art, but there are very few people who really understand this Dao Art."

    "This Dao technique can not only integrate the blood of all living beings in the heavens and myriad worlds, but also integrate almost all substances, so that it can continuously evolve."

    "No one knows what clan Mu Zu originally belonged to, because when he became famous, he had already used the great fusion technique to get rid of the restrictions of the original race, and embarked on a unique evolutionary path."

    "Think about it, a person who has been hunting for the blood of powerful races for endless years, merging them into himself, so as to make himself perfect, is he a human or a beast? It can only be described as a monster!"

    As the Great Prophet said, his eyes became serious. This time he was invited by Mu Zu, and he saw his appearance, which can be said to be unforgettable for the rest of his life.

    It''s not that Mu Zu''s appearance is so hideous and terrifying, but the aura emanating from him, the aura that surpasses all living beings in the heavens and worlds, and the aura of being the only one, made him, who is only a human race, instinctively shudder!

    "The Great Fusion Technique turned out to be such a miracle."

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes. He could imagine the power of Mu Zu from the words of the Great Prophet, but at the same time he couldn''t help but think of his own Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly.

    His Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly can devour other living beings and select the excellent blood factors among them, so as to evolve itself. It sounds so similar to this Mu Zu who has a great fusion skill.

    Of course, the level of the ancestor Mu is definitely not comparable to the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly. How can the majestic fusion technique be comparable to the mere instinct of the Demon Butterfly?

    "It''s more than a miracle? Compared with other Dao arts, the Great Fusion Art has one of the scariest things, it can be inherited!"

    A look of fear appeared in the eyes of the Great Prophet, "There are tens of thousands of tribes, large and small, and each tribe seems to be a different ethnic group, but they all belong to the herdsman, because their ancestors They are all born of Muzu."

    "It is rumored that the ancestor Mu is male and female, and because of the practice of the great fusion technique, every time he gives birth to an offspring is a brand-new life form that combines the advantages of many races, and has talents far superior to other races."

    "It is said that half of these new lives will die young, because they can''t meet the requirements of Mu Zu, so they are directly eaten by him. Those who can stay and grow up smoothly will often start a new tribe."

    Gu Chen clicked his tongue when he heard this, and couldn''t help but said: "In other words, all the people in the entire Mu Dynasty are equivalent to the blood of the Mu ancestor?"

    The Great Prophet nodded.

    Gu Chen suddenly understood why the Mu Dynasty was the head of the second Shanhai Thirteen Dynasty, not only because of the strength of Mu Zu, but also because of the terrifying overall national power!

    May I ask that the people of the imperial dynasty are all descendants of the herdsmen, and because of the great fusion technique, they have talents superior to other races. After being passed down from generation to generation, how powerful should they be?

    "The people and horse tribes under the Mu clan are all naturally good at archery, so the Mu Dynasty has the most powerful archer army in the Taoist world."

    "The Julin tribe under the Shepherd Clan, the upper body of the giants and the lower body of the tribe are like unicorns, and they are also known as the strongest cavalry in the Dao world."

    "Over the long years, the ancestor Mu has used his own advantages to cultivate many extremely powerful troops for the Mu dynasty, sweeping all directions and invincible!"

    The Great Prophet gave an example. Hearing Gu Chen''s eyelids twitching, he asked incredulously: "The great fusion technique is so against the sky. If things go on like this, wouldn''t the herdsmen become the most powerful group in the Dao world? What the ancestors did must have violated the Dao The interests of the major forces in the world, don''t other forces have countermeasures?"

    A group with almost unlimited possibilities for evolution, its rise will inevitably threaten the interests of other major forces. According to the logic, it is impossible for the major forces in the Taoist world to allow the herdsmen to grow bigger!

    "The horror of the shepherds has naturally attracted many powerful forces to fear them, but although the ancestors of the herds can give birth to offspring with various talents, they can''t decide what kind of talents the offspring can have. In other words, this is random. He can''t control it either."

    "In addition, every child born will actually have an impact on Mu Zu''s physical condition. Later, Mu Zu also had fewer and fewer children. The number of tribes in the Mu Dynasty remained at a stable level, so the major forces are also relieved. .¡±

    "Of course, there is another most important reason, which is the Tai Qi Palace!"

    The Great Prophet explained, but suddenly changed the topic.

    "Taiqi Palace is a member of Hongmengzu, the most detached force in the Second Mountain and Sea, and the entire Second Mountain and Sea can be said to be its sphere of influence."

    "It is said that the Taiqi Palace acquiesced in many actions of the Mu ancestors, and it allowed them all. What qualifications do other great forces in the mountains and seas have to interfere? If they attack the Muzu, it is equivalent to provoking the Taiqi Palace!"

    Gu Chen frowned when he heard the words, "Ancestor Mu also got the support of the Taiqi Palace? If the ancestor Mu is so powerful, wouldn''t the Palace of Taiqi be worried that the Muzu would become big and threaten his status?"

    "As a member of the Hongmeng group, one word can veto all the proposals of the Dao Court, and the Taiqi Palace naturally has its confidence."

    "But you don''t have to worry. Although the Taiqi Palace prevents external forces from targeting the shepherds, it has always treated them equally in the Second Mountain and Sea. Even, most of the time, the herdsmen are subject to the rules of the Taiqi Palace. .¡±

    The Great Prophet stroked his beard and said with a light smile, "If it wasn''t for this, I was invited away by the ancestor Mu, how could I come back safe and sound?"

    Gu Chen heard something in the words of the Great Prophet, and said again: "What did Ancestor Mu ask you?"

    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing more than curiosity about the great prophecy, and I made some insinuations." The great prophet replied flatly.

    "Did the Great Prophet admit it?" Gu Chen joked after hearing the words.

    "The great prophecy has long been lost, and everyone knows it." The great prophet chuckled.

    Things without evidence are just suspicions, and Mu Zu would not be able to attack him.

    After all, he is a dignified Taoist ancestor, so he always needs to save face, not to mention the constraints of the Taiqi Palace.

    "Then Mu Zu didn''t ask you to make a divination for him, predicting the future rise and fall of the Mu clan?"

    "This old man is not capable of divination for Daozu."

    "Apart from these, has Mu Zu ever asked me?"

    "You are a lowly person, what did he mention you for?"

    The Great Prophet answered this with dissatisfaction on his face.

    Fortunately for Gu Chen, Da Yin was hidden from the world, and he was pushed onto the stage by him.

    That is to say, he is clever and witty, otherwise he might be killed if he is asked to leave by Mu Zu this time.

    After listening to the process of contacting Mu Zu, Gu Chen was greatly relieved.

    Fortunately, the Great Prophet responded calmly, and there was no problem. They can follow the established plan and hide their strengths and bide their time.

    After thinking about it, Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out two fugue beads, and put them on the table.

    "What does this mean?" The Great Prophet glanced at it and asked.

    "Before, the Great Prophet asked Prophet Qiao to hand over the ghost lotus to me, and reciprocated. Today, I will also take you, the Great Prophet, to an interesting place."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, these two Immortal Beads were found from the lair of the Eight-Different Sage. Since the last time they were obtained, after investigation, it has been confirmed that the Immortal World they are connected to is exactly what he wanted to find.

    "Reciprocate? Gu Daoyou is not trying to test the old man?"

    The Great Prophet showed helplessness, and shook his head, "Don''t forget the reminder from Fellow Daoist Zuo, he won''t let us continue to explore the secrets of the Qiankun Society."

    "Although Zuo Chunqiu has a plan, there will always be unplanned variables in this world."

    "Just like this time because of the vision of the magic mine in the early days, Mu Zu suddenly interfered with the situation of the Yu Dynasty. No matter how thoughtful Zuo Chunqiu is, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents."

    "Therefore, we must have a backup plan. If Zuo Chunqiu refuses to talk about it, we will investigate it ourselves. Gu never sticks to the rules, and does not intend to let Zuo Chunqiu take risks alone."

    "As for worrying about scaring the snake, and not helping others, let''s put it aside for a while, let''s just be careful."

    "How? Will the Great Prophet go with me?"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking indifferently, the Great Prophet sighed, and reached out to pick up one of the fugue beads.

    "Forget it, the old man will accompany you for a walk."

 Chapter 2012

    A street that stretches for hundreds of miles, from south to north, is full of shops and stalls.

    The sky is always gray, and most of the buildings on the street are dark in tone. The monks who come and go look strange, and most of them have a sinister temperament.

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet appeared at the corner of this street, both wearing masks, walking along the flow of people, no one paid much attention to them.

    "If the old man''s guess is correct, this is Youyou Street, right?"

    Looking at the bustling street scene of Fangshi, the Great Prophet said.

    "The Great Prophet really has good eyesight." Gu Chen did not deny it.

    "Youyou Street is the largest Shenyoufang city in the dark world. It is said that there are countless illegal transactions here every day, and the rules of the Nine Great Courts are useless here."

    "It is said that it is very difficult to get the fugue beads that enter here. In the entire Dao Realm, every time there is a fugue bead leading to Youyou Street on the black market, it will be scrambled immediately. The two fugue beads we use are worth Is it worth two cities?"

    The Great Prophet guessed, his eyes wandering over the stalls on both sides of the street.

    There are all kinds of things sold on these stalls, including rare birds and animals, as well as natural and earthly treasures, most of which are stolen by tyrants and hidden treasures.

    Of course, the treasures you see are just illusions. If you really intend to buy them, you must negotiate with the stall owner and use other methods to trade in reality.

    "These two divine travel beads belong to the Eight-Different Saints."

    "The Baqi sage has been in Youyou Street for a long time, and he is a frequent visitor here. He met Sangyan here, and the two parties made a deal. He helped Qiankun to transport Kanshui ghost lotus from the territory of Yueguo, and Sangyan gave He pays."

    Gu Chen explained that the Great Prophet didn''t have any unexpected expression when he heard the words, and he stroked his beard and said, "If the old man''s guess is correct, with the style of Qiankunhui doing things, the Eight-Different Saint must not know that he is dealing with Qiankunhui, right?"

    "That''s right, the Eight-Different Sage doesn''t know much about his trading partner, nor is he interested in it. It''s pure luck to be able to dig up his clue."

    "In this case, how can you continue to investigate with only these two magic beads?"

    "According to Ye Wunian, the Qiankun Society has been conducting a large number of shady transactions for a long time through Sang Yan''s identity as a middleman in the dark world."

    "There was nowhere to search for the source of these transactions before, but now that I think about it, all transactions were born in this Youyou world."

    "Since Qiankun will conduct transactions through here, and the scale is not small, there will inevitably be some clues left. It is not difficult for us to find a breakthrough."

    Gu Chen truthfully expressed his thoughts.

    "It''s easy to say, anyone in the Immortal World can pretend to be at will, not to mention that the Immortal Beads in Youyou Street do not limit the objects, which makes dragons and snakes mixed here."

    "As long as the Qiankun Society has the heart, it is not difficult to hide their identity. Besides, after the Yue Kingdom incident, the clue of Kanshui Ghost Lotus may have been completely cut off by them."

    The Great Prophet shook his head. Although Youyou Street has high barriers to entry, the number of monks here has grown to a vast number in the long years of development.

    In addition, the monks here may come from various mountains and seas in the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Due to geographical restrictions, it is more difficult to investigate from them.

    There may be hundreds of thousands of transactions in Youyou Street every day. According to Gu Chen''s thinking, how much time and energy would it take?

    "That''s why I invited you, Great Prophet, to come here. I want to know how far you, Great Prophet, have investigated the Qiankun Society before?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up. Anyway, the Great Prophet had been tricked in, so there was no need to hide his true intentions.

    This old guy had found Qiankunhui''s refinery in Yueguo one step ahead of himself, and the transfer process of the Kanshui Ghost Lotus was under his control.

    Although they reached a consensus with Zuo Chunqiu after that, Gu Chen didn''t think that the Great Prophet would give up his investigation.

    This can be seen from the fact that he gave the ghost lotus to himself. This old guy obviously thinks the same as himself, but he always likes to hide it.

    "This old man doesn''t know as much as you think."

    The Great Prophet shook his head and said solemnly, "There is only one name, do you want it?"

    "Say."

    "Wan Fu!"

    "What''s so special about this person?" Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    "The old man did track down the whereabouts of the Kanshui ghost lotus before, but the prudence of Qiankunhui is also different from ordinary people."

    "The batch of Kanshui ghost lotus was not transferred to the final destination, but was destroyed by the Qiankun Society on the way."

    "The old man only had time to steal a ghost lotus before destroying it, and it was the one given to you."

    "As for the name Wanfu, it was mentioned by chance by the monk of the Qiankun Society who was in charge of the transportation before he was ordered to destroy it. This person seems to play a rather important role in the transaction chain of the Qiankun Society."

    The Great Prophet told the whole story, and Gu Chen fell into deep thought when he heard the words.

    "Having this name is enough. You may be able to find information about this person in Youyou Street, which is much better than finding a needle in a haystack."

    After recovering, Gu Chen nodded.

    "How do you plan to investigate?" the Great Prophet asked curiously.

    Gu Chen smiled without saying a word, quickened his pace, and soon led the Great Prophet outside a shop.

    On the plaque at the entrance of the store was written the three characters "Bai Xiao Zhai", and Gu Chen stepped into it.

    The interior decoration of the store is very simple, except for an old man of different races sitting on a futon, there are only three rows of bookshelves, large and small.

    "How? Has the goods I want arrived?"

    Gu Chen looked at the old man and asked, obviously not the first time he came here.

    The old man glanced at him, then got up, walked to the bookshelf at the back, searched for a while, then took a jade slip from it, came to Gu Chen, and handed it to him.

    "It''s been a long time since the goods arrived, and you haven''t come to collect them all the time, thinking you didn''t want them anymore."

    The old man said, his expression was very cold, and he didn''t have any enthusiasm for receiving guests.

    Gu Chen opened the jade slip in his hand, and the jade slip instantly turned into a beam of soul light, which poured into his mind.

    Everything in the Immortal Travel Realm is illusory, this jade slip records information, and here is a shop specializing in selling information.

    With his eyes closed, he silently digested the information in his mind. When Gu Chen opened his eyes again, his face was full of thoughts.

    "Very good, the content is very detailed, I am very satisfied."

    "I have another name here, and I would like to ask you to help me investigate again."

    Gu Chen said to the old man of the foreign race.

    "Yes, the remuneration is settled according to the old rules. Once we receive Dao Jing, we will start to help you investigate. What''s your name?"

    The old man from Baixiaozhai said expressionlessly.

    "Wan Fu." Gu Chen replied.

    The old man nodded, taking it down.

    Then Gu Chen left Baixiaozhai, stroked his beard with the Great Prophet who witnessed the passing by, and asked, "Is this store reliable?"

 Chapter 2013

    "Most of the transactions in Youyou Street are shady transactions. Does the Great Prophet think there is anyone here who can guarantee reliability?"

    "I''ll give you the money, and the other party will give you the information, which saves time and energy. This is my second visit to Baixiaozhai, and my strength is pretty good."

    As Gu Chen said, he stretched out his hand and shot a beam of soul light on the forehead of the Great Prophet.

    The Great Prophet didn''t resist, he was exposed to a large piece of information in his mind, and a strange light gradually appeared in his eyes.

    "As the great prophet said before, it is difficult to find their handle just knowing that Qiankun will trade here."

    "So I suddenly thought, since Sangyan is the most important middleman of Qiankun Society here, after his death, Qiankun Society will always need a new representative?"

    "The transaction scale of the Qiankunhui is very large, which means that the person who replaces Sang Yan in Youyou Street will inevitably become famous in a short period of time."

    "So, when I came to Youyou Street before, I had the attitude of giving it a try, and asked the people from Baixiaozhai to help me investigate the newly-emerged middlemen in Youyou Street since Sangyan''s death."

    "Bai Xiaozhai''s efficiency is really good. According to my request, a total of 15 suspicious people have been targeted, and the relevant information is very detailed."

    Gu Chen admired, he originally planned to secretly investigate the name given by the Great Prophet, but Bai Xiaozhai''s efficiency impressed him, so he decided to leave the matter to a professional.

    Although this is a bit risky, if Bai Xiaozhai happened to have any relationship with Qiankun, then he would startle the snake.

    However, Gu Chen didn''t think that Qiankunhui''s hand could reach so long, and if Bai Xiaozhai really had something to do with them, he would consider himself unlucky.

    "The idea is good. Among these fifteen people, which one do you think is the most suspicious?"

    The Great Prophet looked up the information about the fifteen people, thoughtfully.

    "What does the Great Prophet think? Why don''t the Great Prophet help me calculate it, and save me from guessing wildly."

    "Just the names of these people, it''s hard to say whether they are real names, and I have never contacted them in reality, what do you want me to do?" the Great Prophet said angrily.

    "In that case, let''s meet them first. Many of these fifteen people are resident in Youyou Street, and they may be here now." Gu Chen shrugged.

    ...

    "I''m sorry, both of you. My lord is receiving distinguished guests and has no time to see you. Please come back another day."

    A maid came down from upstairs and spoke to Gu Chen and the Great Prophet.

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet exchanged glances, and they both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.

    This is the third time they have been shut down in one day.

    These intermediaries who have recently gained fame are very popular in Youyou Street, and there is an endless stream of monks who want to see them.

    Therefore, in order to avoid wasting time, they are very particular about selecting guests, who either have a strong reputation and strength, or are recommended by acquaintances.

    Uninvited and unknown monks like Gu Chen and the Great Prophet will naturally be turned away.

    The two of them didn''t think of this when they were rejected for the first time, and now they are rejected for the third time, how could they still not understand the reason?

    The maid made a gesture of invitation. Gu Chen, who had hit a wall for the third time, didn''t want to leave just like that. He glanced at the upward stairs, and opened his mouth full of air.

    "Fellow Daoist Ji, we are here because we have a big deal to discuss with you. If you don''t see us, it''s your loss!"

    This person''s name is Ji Yang, and Gu Chen looked through his information. The other party was mainly active in the second mountain and sea, and Sang Yan died in the second mountain and sea. After his death, the successor''s work is most likely to start from the second mountain and sea , so this person is more suspicious.

    There was no sound from upstairs, obviously Ji Yang didn''t intend to pay attention to Gu Chen at all.

    "You two, my lord really doesn''t have time to see you today, so please don''t bother me."

    The maid came forward again with a gloomy expression.

    How noble is her family''s adult status, can it be compared with those ordinary brokers on Youyou Street?

    If any cat or dog can see Lord Ji Yang if he wants to, wouldn''t he be exhausted to death?

    These two people really don''t have the slightest self-knowledge, do they have to do it themselves?

    Seeing that there was no response upstairs, Gu Chen frowned, thinking about how to deal with it.

    In reality, even if he doesn''t go upstairs, he still has many ways to check the situation of the people upstairs.

    However, this is the illusory Immortal World, and this building belongs to the other party. As long as the other party imposes a mental restraint, he can''t go beyond it.

    This is the most reassuring place in the Immortal World, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, it is useless here, everyone is just a spiritual body, restricted by the rules of the Immortal World.

    It is not impossible to break the rules, Gu Chen is sure that his Tianchensi can break the restriction upstairs, but the secret of Tianchensi cannot be known by others, he cannot do such stupid things.

    "You two, please get out of here!"

    The maid saw off the guests again, her attitude was already cold.

    Gu Chen''s expression was uncertain, when suddenly footsteps came from upstairs.

    It was the footsteps of two people, accompanied by a conversation.

    "I''ve written down the matter and will arrange it as soon as possible. Madam, please go slowly."

    A man''s voice sounded, with a hint of respect in his tone.

    "Master Ji is doing things, the Ai family has always been at ease."

    Another melodious, slightly ecstatic female voice replied.

    Hearing this woman''s voice, Gu Chen inexplicably felt a little familiar, couldn''t help staring at the stairs, and the two walked down.

    This man and a woman, one in front and one in back, the man looks dignified and looks like a youth, and the woman talks about her appearance and figure, which only reminds people of the four characters of confidante and disaster!

    Gu Chen caught a glimpse of the woman''s face and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The woman''s voice was somewhat familiar, as was her face. Although some changes seemed to have taken place in the passage of time, or because the other party had undergone some modifications in the Immortal Ascension Realm, that temperament, that extremely unique temperament, It aroused his instinct!

    Gu Chen was at the stairs, just blocking the way of the two of them. When the young man saw him, he remembered the rude voice that interrupted their conversation just now, and couldn''t help but snort coldly.

    "I''m not just anyone who can come here. The big business you talk about may not be worth mentioning to me."

    These words are full of sarcasm, Ji Yang has indeed seen a lot of people like Gu Chen who take the initiative to come to the door, often this kind of big business is not worth mentioning at all, the buyers and sellers behind him don''t like it at all, Receiving or even introducing them casually will arouse the dissatisfaction and contempt of the donor.

    Gu Chen didn''t hear Ji Yang''s words. At this moment, his eyes were completely focused on the woman, as if he was completely taken away by her beauty.

    "Do fellow Taoists know Aijia?"

    The corners of the woman''s mouth slightly curled up, that smile was really a disaster for the country and the people, making all the flowers look pale.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, the gaffe disappeared in an instant, showing a bright smile.

    "I don''t know, it''s just that Madam is so beautiful that I couldn''t control it for a while."

 Chapter 2014

    This was a bit too frivolous, when Ji Yang heard it, he immediately scolded him.

    "Presumptuous! Do you know who is in front of you? This is Mrs. Du, the current owner of Youyou Street, how can you speak rudely?"

    The master of Youyou Street?

    Surprise appeared in the depths of Gu Chen''s eyes, but he responded calmly and gave a slight salute.

    "It turned out to be Mrs. Du, I''m rude, I''m rude."

    "It doesn''t matter, Fellow Daoist is also a straightforward person, much better than those who appear to be gentle on the surface, but hide dirt in their stomachs."

    Madam Du covered her mouth and chuckled, and didn''t say much to Gu Chen, and walked straight past him.

    Ji Yang also ignored Gu Chen, sent the distinguished guest all the way to the door of the store, watched her leave, and then turned back.

    "Why are you still here?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen and the two hadn''t left yet, Ji Yang said with some displeasure.

    "Fellow Daoist Ji, we really sincerely want to do business with you, why reject people thousands of miles away? As the saying goes, many friends are better than many enemies, are you right?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Ji Yang in a flat tone, but with just one glance, Ji Yang was inexplicably terrified.

    Is this a threat?

    This guy seems to be a bit uneasy!

    Ji Yang thought of his attitude just now, it was indeed negligent, as a middleman, peace is the most important thing, if the person in front of him really has some serious background, it would be bad if he offended.

    Thinking of this, Ji Yang''s expression softened a lot, and he reached out to invite him.

    "The two sit upstairs."

    Gu Chen and the Great Prophet were not polite, so they went upstairs like this, the host and guest sat down and started talking.

    "Don''t know Youzun''s last name?"

    As expected of eating this bowl of rice, Ji Yang''s tone became much more polite, without the slightest trace of the previous contempt.

    "My surname is Zhao, and my single name has the word Qiu. This is Fellow Daoist Ding Yanqing."

    Gu Chen casually took aliases for himself and the Great Prophet, and the Great Prophet sat beside him quietly, without talking to him, as if everything was dominated by Gu Chen.

    "It turned out to be Daoyou Zhao and Daoyou Ding."

    Ji Yang nodded, but said in his heart that he had never heard the names of these two people, and they were really inconspicuous little people.

    "Zhao Daoyou said earlier that he wanted to discuss a big business with me. I don''t know what kind of big business it is?"

    Ji Yang asked casually, he had no hope for the big business that Gu Chen just said.

    "I need a lot of killing weapons, the more the better, the price is not an issue!"

    Gu Chen said casually, which surprised Ji Yang at first, and then became serious.

    "Is Daoist Zhao serious? With the channels I have, the weapons I can provide are enough to support a dynasty-level war. That Daojing is not a small amount." Ji Yang asked seriously.

    "If Fellow Daoist Ji didn''t have this ability, I wouldn''t come to you."

    Gu Chen looked calm and composed, Ji Yang looked at him, sighed, and admitted that he had been wrong before, and almost let a big deal slip away.

    "Okay, since Daoyou Zhao is so confident, Ji can recommend a few sellers on his behalf, but those sellers are not easy. If you want them to agree with you, Daoyou Zhao needs to provide relevant financial proof." Ji Yang explained.

    "How to prove it?" Gu Chen asked.

    "It''s simple. A large number of Dao crystals are not easy to circulate, and most of them are stored in the crystal bank under the Nine Dao Court. If Fellow Daoist Zhao has this kind of financial resources, he must have his own account name in the crystal bank. I will find out when I check."

    Gu Chen shook his head upon hearing this. "Is there any other way?"

    He is clear about the existence of the Crystal Bank. As an aggregate of countless forces, there are not many organizations directly under the jurisdiction of the Nine Great Courts, and the Crystal Bank is one of them.

    Dao crystal is not only a thing that can help monks in the Tao world to improve their cultivation, but also a kind of hard currency, and its importance in the Tao world can be imagined.

    And the Crystal Bank under the Nine Dao Court has monopolized the mining rights and distribution rights of Dao Crystal, so no matter which force is in the Nine Great Mountains and Seas of the Dao World, it is inevitable to deal with the Crystal Bank.

    Whether it is the Peichao treasury or the Wuwang Pavilion under Gu Chen, they all have accounts in Crystal Bank.

    With the national power of a dynasty, as long as the household name is reported, the financial proof can be easily passed.

    However, Gu Chen approached Ji Yang with ulterior motives. Naturally, it is impossible to report the name of Jingxing Bank, and give the other party a chance to find out his identity by following the clues!

    "Of course other methods are also acceptable. After all, this is Youyou Street."

    Ji Yang smiled knowingly, most of the transactions in Youyou Street are shady, and the Dao Crystals used for trading are often stolen money, so there are many people who do not want to deal with the Crystal Bank, so Gu Chen''s attitude is not surprising.

    "Daoyou Zhao can designate a place within the range of the second mountain and sea, and I will personally send someone to verify the capital."

    The second method Ji Yang mentioned is much more flexible, Gu Chen nodded upon hearing this. "Okay, that''s it."

    So the two discussed the specific place and time to meet in reality, and after the capital verification passed, Ji Yang would immediately arrange for the seller to sit down with Gu Chen to discuss business.

    After everything was negotiated, Ji Yang felt very happy when he thought that once the two parties made a deal, he would get a lot of commission.

    "Fellow Daoist Ji, was Mrs. Du really the owner of Youyou Street?"

    The two talked harmoniously, and Gu Chen asked seemingly casually.

    "Of course, this Youyou Street was originally created by the Fiend Saint, who is a famous figure in the dark world."

    "However, thirty years ago, Ominous Demon Saint died suddenly for unknown reasons, and Youyou Street was inherited by his widow, Madam Du."

    "Don''t look at Mrs. Du as a female class. After she took over Youyou Street, the development here has been better. I can have today''s status thanks to Mrs. Du''s support."

    Ji Yang didn''t hide anything, and even deliberately revealed his relationship with Mrs. Du.

    On this Youyou Street, Madam Du is the master, so her words are the most authoritative and convincing.

    And the basis for a middleman is reputation. With Mrs. Du''s golden signboard, he has a lot of money and has won the trust of both buyers and sellers.

    "The relationship between Ji Daoyou and Mrs. Du is so close. Since he is the owner of Youyou Street, it is always a good thing to get to know each other. I wonder if Ji Daoyou can introduce me?" Gu Chen said a little enviously.

    "Haha, this matter is easy to talk about. When this transaction is completed, I will find a chance."

    Ji Yang answered quickly, but there was a premise in his words.

    Mrs. Du was originally a beauty who brought disaster to the country and the people, and also owned the huge family property of Youyou Street, so many people wanted to see her.

    Although he has some connections, but not everyone dare to introduce.

    Not directly rejecting Gu Chen is already giving him face, if he can really bring him a generous return, it will not be too late to consider this issue.

    "Okay, it''s a deal."

    Gu Chen smiled, and didn''t seem to care too much. Soon, the host and guest had a good time, and Gu Chen and the Great Prophet bid farewell and left.

    Leaving Ji Yang''s territory, the Great Prophet stroked his beard and asked, "Where are you going next?"

    "I''m not going anywhere, the target has been found."

    Gu Chen''s smile that he had been maintaining before disappeared, and his eyes were cold.

    "That woman?"

    The Great Prophet mused, Gu Chen''s previous conversation seemed casual, but there were many traps set in his words to trap Ji Yang''s words.

    From the other party''s response, it can be inferred that he is not a member of the Qiankun Society, or that he is indirectly helping the Qiankun Society, but he himself does not know it.

    This is in line with the Qiankun Club''s style of doing things, and Gu Chen''s reaction to the woman before, and his behavior when he asked about it later, made him guess that that woman is a bit unusual!

    "Yes, this woman is not Mrs. Du at all. Her real name is Medusa. Like me, she comes from the Chaos Sea!"

    Gu Chen didn''t hide anything and told the truth.

    He never expected to see Medusa again in a place like Youyou Street, and she was Fang Yuan''s confidant when he was in Chaos Sea, so the moment he saw her, Gu Chen knew that he didn''t need to be in other people''s eyes. It took a lot of effort.

    It''s really hard to find nowhere to find, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it. He and this Medusa have a lot of karma to end!

 Chapter 2015

    There are three confidantes around Fang Yuan, namely Master Puji, Patriarch of Qian Family and Queen Medusa.

    As early as when Fang Yuan was hiding in the Fang family as a useless person, these three people had already known him and participated in his various schemes.

    He doesn''t know exactly how deep their relationship with Fang Yuan is, but Fang Yuan was able to take away his own source of the four gods back then, these three people contributed a lot.

    The real Puji gave him the copper coin of fate, the ancestor of the Qian family betrayed him, and Medusa participated in the kidnapping of his son Gu Yi and the destruction of the Ninth Realm!

    However, Medusa is a little different. Back then, she seemed to have slaughtered the entire Ninth Realm with the power of chaos and petrification, but in fact she left behind a glimmer of life.

    It is precisely because of this that after his resurrection, the Ninth Realm can be revived, and it is not separated from his relatives and friends on the ancient Canghuang planet forever.

    Therefore, for this Medusa, Gu Chen is both jealous and grateful.

    He didn''t know why Medusa left a glimmer of life for the Ninth Realm, that meant betrayal of Fang Yuan, if Fang Yuan knew about it, it stands to reason that she would definitely end badly.

    Grasping this handle, maybe I can use Medusa, let her become my eyeliner beside Fang Yuan just like Zuo Chunqiu...

    Before seeing Medusa, Gu Chen had this kind of thought, but today he finally saw her, and knowing that she has become the master of Youyou Street in the identity of Mrs. Du, Gu Chen''s mind became more active.

    Zuo Chunqiu refused to disclose too much information, so he will start with Medusa!

    He believed that Medusa knew much more about Fang Yuan than Zuo Chunqiu, and this was an excellent breakthrough!

    However, although Medusa has helped me, she has also harmed me. Her thoughts and intentions are unpredictable, so she can''t tell her identity directly like Zuo Chunqiu did. She must find another way to control her!

    "Even Youyou Street fell into Fang Yuan''s hands, how many forces did his tentacles penetrate?"

    When the Great Prophet learned of Madam Du''s true identity, his face was slightly solemn.

    Youyou Street is the largest Shenyoufang city in the dark world. As the owner of this place, it is equivalent to mastering countless channels and contacts.

    He has been investigating the Qiankun Society for a long time, but he has never heard of the relationship between Mrs. Du and Fang Yuan.

    It can be seen that Fang Yuan made two-handed arrangements. On the surface, his spokesperson in the dark world is Na Sangyan, and on weekdays, Sangyan is also in charge of various transactions, but in the dark, the owner of Youyou Street is also his. The influence of the dark world is beyond imagination!

    "So, the Bai Xiaozhai you found earlier may not be reliable."

    The Great Prophet thought of the place where Gu Chen was investigating information before, if Bai Xiaozhai had something to do with Medusa, they would have been exposed by now!

    "The Great Prophet doesn''t need to worry, Bai Xiaozhai doesn''t know our true identity, and Youyou Street may belong to Medusa, but Medusa has no ability to know the true identity of everyone who enters here."

    Gu Chen was quite calm, but all the Immortal Travel Realms were developed by the Immortal Travel Sect, and those who bought the Immortal Travel Realm would get the Immortal Travel Orbs from the Immortal Travel Sect, literally controlling the entry and exit of the Immortal Travel Realm.

    If it is an ordinary sect force, every imaginary orb is a bound spiritual imprint, so it is not difficult to find out the identity of a certain person.

    However, Youyou Street is a square city. In order to ensure the openness and allow entrants to trade with peace of mind, the Immortal Travel Bead cannot be bound.

    In addition, Youyou Street has existed for so many years, and there are too many fugue beads distributed, and Medusa can''t lock their identities at all.

    "That''s what I said, but what if the other party sets a trap?"

    "So be more careful when dealing with Bai Xiaozhai, and be more cautious when you go there to get information. But we can''t give up because we don''t have much time before the Taoist meeting. If we want to make breakthroughs, risks are inevitable. of."

    Gu Chen''s eyes sparkled, he and the Great Prophet are both cautious people, but the difference is that the more the Great Prophet counts, the more he worries, and he is often willing to take risks!

    The two left Anyou Street, and within a few days, the Great Prophet also left Peidu again.

    The days became quiet, Gu Chen didn''t go out again, and stayed in Luoshui Palace all day long.

    In the eyes of the outside world, Chen Yunfei left Yuchao and returned to Peidu because of his bad relationship with the new chief of the Chen clan and being squeezed out.

    In the eyes of countless people in Peidu, Peihuang''s teacher behaved extremely low-key, no matter how important the occasion was, he had never seen him show his face.

    Spring goes to autumn, autumn goes to winter solstice, and the coming year comes again, and the cycle repeats itself.

    On this day, vast energy fluctuations came from Gu Chen''s courtyard. The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex guarding outside the courtyard sensed it, opened his eyes and glanced at it, then quickly closed his eyes and continued to doze off.

    And before the vast energy fluctuations had time to pass to the outside of Luoshui Palace, they suddenly gathered in a corner of the courtyard like hundreds of rivers entering the sea.

    There, Gu Chen was dressed in a white robe, and raised his hand, countless heavenly silk that could not be seen by the naked eye was crazily pouring into his palm.

    Today, the number of wrapped silk has reached millions or even tens of millions, so densely packed that it is impossible to count them.

    Not weak mystic energy is condensed on each of the heavenly coiled silks, and it is precisely because of this that a terrifying surge of energy is formed.

    At this time, Gu Chen''s face was neither happy nor sad, his spiritual consciousness was released, and his heart melted into heaven and earth.

    After several years of practice, he has already achieved great success in the fourteenth heavenly form and mind weaving secret art, and has entered the fifteenth heaven.

    And now, the Fifteenth Heaven is about to achieve great cultivation, only the last step is left!

    Countless heavenly tangled silk gathered above Gu Chen''s palm, weaving together one by one.

    The Xingyi Weaving Secret Technique only needs to be able to weave a robe of the Great Dao to be considered a master of cultivation.

    The fifteenth layer of heavenly secret technique, Tiangongzao, is based on weaving, turning the heavenly silk into concrete utensils.

    Mystical energy instinctively evolved into the power of countless attributes, and many attributes constitute many substances in this world.

    The essence of Tiangong''s secret technique is to weave bloody flesh and bones with heavenly silk, so that the secret technique energy can be solidified into a stable substance!

    This is a process from imaginary to real, from intangible to tangible, which is extremely wonderful.

    What kind of tangible objects should be chosen?

    sword? Knife? gun? print? halberd?

    The tangled silk of the sky gathers sand to form a tower, and accumulates soil to form a mountain. The things it transforms will accompany him for a while and become his weapons.

    Patter. Patter.

    Suddenly, the sky began to rain.

    It was rainy in Peiguo, and countless creatures hurriedly walking on the streets of Peidu opened the umbrellas they carried with them in panic.

    Feeling this scene, Gu Chen was so blessed that he gently shook the hand hanging in the air!

    Countless celestial filaments are intertwined, spinning, and merging.

    A simple and unpretentious ancient umbrella gradually takes shape, the umbrella bone is made of wood, the umbrella cloth seems to be woven from countless metal wires, and the umbrella handle is like a sword handle.

    Gu Chen folded the umbrella body, and casually pushed the ancient umbrella, the sky cleared up, the clouds were light and the wind was light.

 Chapter 2016

    Standing with an umbrella, Gu Chen remained silent for a long time, reviewing all the previous enlightenments.

    It wasn''t until outside the courtyard gate that the mud bodhisattva''s hurried footsteps came, that Gu Chen''s mind was slowly withdrawn from the Taoist realm.

    "Boss, there are less than ten days left until the auction, and it''s time for us to set off."

    The clay bodhisattva approached, glanced at Gu Chen''s strange movement of leaning on the umbrella, and said.

    "Does time go so fast?"

    Gu Chen opened his eyes and nodded. "lets go."

    So the two left the courtyard together, and when passing by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, Gu Chen thought about it and said something. "This time, you come together."

    Hearing this, Mud Bodhisattva showed surprise, and the eyes of Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, who seemed lazy at first, flashed a bright light in an instant!

    "If I leave, who will guard Peidu?" Wuji Tyrannosaurus asked.

    "In the past few years, the country has been prosperous and the people have been peaceful, and there have been no external troubles. It doesn''t matter if you leave. What''s more, with Chen Wenfeng here, he can handle ordinary troubles."

    Gu Chen said flatly.

    When Wuji Tyrannosaurus heard this, the worries in his heart disappeared immediately, he stood up, raised his head to the sky and let out a low growl.

    "It''s okay, I haven''t walked outside for a long time, and my bones are almost rusting."

    It moved its body, and even though it looked like an ordinary dragon, the mud bodhisattva''s eyelids still twitched.

    Others may have never noticed this sub-dragon in Luoshui Palace that has never been out all year round, but he is very clear that this is a nearly extinct Tyrannosaurus rex!

    When the boss is not in Peidu, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is the pinnacle of Dinghai. As long as he is there, Peidu is as solid as gold.

    It is not uncommon for the eldest brother to go out these years, but he has never brought a Tyrannosaurus rex with him.

    Going back to participate in an auction this time, I specially brought the Tyrannosaurus rex with me. It can be seen that this time, the matter is not small!

    "Before arriving at the destination, you stay in my body first, it will be more convenient."

    Gu Chen said again, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex naturally had no objection, so he flicked his sleeves and took the Tyrannosaurus Rex into the space in his body.

    Then, the two went to the square of Luoshui Palace together, where there was already a huge golden crow waiting for it.

    The Golden Crow spread its wings and flew into the clouds, passing thousands of mountains and rivers in a flash.

    Gu Chen is leaning on an umbrella, his spine is straight, his eyes are looking ahead, thinking about what needs to be paid attention to in the next trip.

    This time, the destination is located in the Sword Dynasty, which is one of the Second Shanhai Thirteen Dynasty, just like the Pei Dynasty and the Yu Dynasty.

    The Binhai City of the Sword Dynasty will hold a very large-scale black market auction in the near future. The participants come from the nine mountains and seas, and the three religions and nine streams gather. It can be said that the event is unprecedented.

    And the behind-the-scenes organizer of this auction is the owner of Youyou Street - Mrs. Du!

    Ever since he saw Medusa disguised as Mrs. Du in Youyou Street, Gu Chen regarded her as a breakthrough point to get close to Fang Yuan.

    After that, as a black market buyer of "Zhao Qiu", he conducted many transactions with the middleman Ji Yang, and gradually gained his trust.

    In order to gain trust, he has purchased a large number of killing weapons in recent years and spent a lot of Dao Crystals, which can be said to have invested a lot of money.

    Fortunately, everything is worth it, and now he is not too big or too small in Youyou Street, a somewhat famous No. 1 person, and Ji Yang also promised to introduce himself to Medusa.

    During the Binhai City auction, Ji Yang will introduce him to Medusa, and this means that the opportunity to sell has come!

    Gu Chen had known about this auction half a year ago, and it can be said that he had made a lot of preparations for this auction.

    Youyou Street is the largest Shenyoufang city in the dark world, and there will naturally be many rare and precious auction items in related auctions.

    For these auction items that are hard to find on weekdays, many well-known figures in the dark world will flock here. Even if they do not belong to the dark world, a large number of monks will be attracted.

    Therefore, this auction was extremely dynamic, with mixed dragons and snakes, and a cloud of masters. If you want to take action against Medusa, who is the organizer of the auction, in such a place, the difficulty is no less than pretending to be dead under Daozu''s eyes!

    Gu Chen knew that there were many variables in this trip, so he brought the Promise Tyrannosaurus with him just in case.

    "There is less than a year left before the joint meeting of Tianpu Taoist Court. If you can''t pry some important information from Medusa, you can only follow Zuo Chunqiu''s plan, and his plan has not yet been announced. , I have no idea what he is going to do..."

    Time passed quickly, there was less than one year left in the five years agreed with Zuo Chunqiu, the confrontation with Fang Yuan was getting closer, Gu Chen was anxious.

    Going to the Sword Dynasty this time, no matter what, he will take down Medusa!

    ...

    The blue sea gradually appeared in the field of vision, and a small city stood here like a peninsula, surrounded by the sea on three sides, and the scenery was pleasant.

    In the Sword Dynasty, Binhai City was not a well-known city, because it was close to the Sea of ??Foam, and it could even be said to be remote.

    This city used to have a permanent population of only 100,000, but in recent days, millions of monks have poured in!

    These monks have all kinds of strange appearances, with different clothing and painting styles. Walking on the streets of Binhai City, it is like a wonderful international exposition.

    There are monks from all the nine mountains and seas who have traveled thousands of miles to come here, and some started traveling half a year ago in order to participate in the auction.

    Randomly ran into a monk on the road, maybe a prince of a certain dynasty, maybe an elder of a certain ancient clan, maybe even a great sage. It is not surprising that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here.

    The Golden Crow slowly landed at the south gate of Binhai City, Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva jumped down, and followed the flow of people towards the city.

    The complicated aura of millions of monks filled the whole city, and Gu Chen was looking at the flowers on horseback, as if he was on a tour.

    At this time, he was dressed in white, with a handsome but slightly feminine face, and a strange cross tattoo on his forehead.

    He is obviously a young man, but he is holding an umbrella in his left hand like a walking stick, making him a bit more old-fashioned for no reason.

    The mud bodhisattva followed beside him, looking at the appearance belonging to "Chen Yunfei", feeling a little puzzled in his heart.

    The task of building an intelligence network for Wuwang Pavilion has long been left to Jushi Taohua. Over the past few years, the boss has formed the "Shenyin Army", which is responsible for entering and exiting the Immortal Wandering Realm, and he and Renyin are in charge.

    Renyin is responsible for opening up and developing a new Immortal World, and establishing a stable information transmission channel. Besides integrating and analyzing information from all parties, he is mainly responsible for the affairs of Youyou Street.

    In the past few years, he has dealt with Ji Yang, including several real transactions, most of which were completed by him, so he also knows Gu Chen''s plan for this trip best.

    This time, it was clearly intended to be detrimental to Mrs. Du, but the boss didn''t show up as "Zhao Qiu" in Youyou Street. Instead, he sneaked into the city as Chen Yunfei, who is easy to find out. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 2017

    Yueli Building, the largest inn in Binhai City, has a structure with a front building and a backyard.

    There are five floors in the front building, which provide a wide variety of food, and the special seafood of Bubble Sea is supplied in sufficient quantities every day.

    The backyard is a place to stay, divided into three grades of heaven, earth and people, and the price is not cheap.

    The reception hall for the residents is located on the first floor of the front building. At this time, many monks crowded here and made a lot of noise.

    "The rooms are all full? There isn''t even a herringbone room left? Aren''t there still a few days until the auction starts? Why are they all full?"

    "Shopkeeper, it''s not the first time I live with you, can you help me find a way?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, it doesn''t matter how much money you want, find a way to make room for me!"

    Some monks who had been here were trying to get close to the shopkeeper, and some directly smashed a thick stack of crystal tickets on the counter. All kinds of noise were actually for the purpose of being able to stay in Yueli Building.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. There have been many distinguished guests staying in this store recently, and the rooms are really full. It''s really not inconvenient for you."

    The shopkeeper''s repeated explanations made his throat dry, but at the end of the day, there was still an endless stream of customers trying to mess around.

    "What are you making so much noise about? Idiots! Put away your crystal tickets, don''t you see that there are so many people here and there is no place to live? If there are still rooms, it''s your turn?"

    In addition to the counter, there is also a teahouse on the first floor. At this time, most of the seats are full of people. Seeing someone messing around at the counter, a customer sneered.

    The cultivator who slapped the crystal ticket on the counter turned his head with a bad expression, wondering who dared to talk to him like that.

    His eyes only glanced at the person who spoke, his face changed immediately, and then he looked at the other guests sitting quietly in the teahouse, all of them were dignified, hiding their secrets, and cold sweat broke out uncontrollably on their foreheads !

    He was dumbfounded for a moment, fearful in his heart, put away the crystal ticket and was about to leave Yueli Tower.

    However, as if he remembered something, he gritted his teeth and found an empty seat to sit down, even if it was in a corner.

    You can''t stay in the hotel, it''s better to stay here and drink tea!

    The crowd in front of the counter also gradually realized that something was wrong, and they all fell silent, while the monk who was trying to establish a relationship with the shopkeeper before sighed, turned around and left the gate, looking for other inns.

    Just as he was leaving the gate, he passed two people. One looked like a servant, and the other, although handsome, was holding an umbrella and looked like a young man.

    The two entered Yueli Building, went straight to the counter, and the leader spoke.

    "Stay in a hotel. I have already booked a room in advance."

    "Name." The shopkeeper asked.

    "Chen Yunfei."

    The leader replied calmly, this person is Gu Chen.

    The shopkeeper quickly confirmed his identity and nodded. "Guest officer, your room is in No. 7 Dizi."

    He handed Gu Chen a key, and called a man to lead them there.

    "No need, I''ll just go there by myself."

    Gu Chen politely refused, and then took the clay bodhisattva to the passage leading to the backyard.

    Seeing this scene, many monks in the hall cast envious eyes one after another, and some even kept blinking their eyes, wondering what they were thinking.

    "Boss, when is this room booked?"

    Walking on the aisle, the mud bodhisattva communicated with Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness.

    After entering Binhai City, the boss seemed to have a purpose, and led him all the way to the Yueli Tower.

    Originally, he was always responsible for trivial matters such as accommodation, and Gu Chen rarely worried about such things by himself, so he was a little surprised.

    "Renyin has come to this coastal city many days in advance, and he booked the room."

    Gu Chen also sent voice through his spiritual sense, and smiled slightly after speaking. "Test you, can you find out what is special about this Leaping Carp Building?"

    The mud bodhisattva thought for a while when he heard the words, and remembered that the guest room that he had just glimpsed before entering the door was full and many people couldn''t live in the store.

    "This Leaping Carp Building is the largest inn in Binhai City. Nowadays, due to the black market auction, a large number of monks have flooded into Binhai City, so it is not surprising that the housing here is tight."

    "However, the Yueli Tower was full, and these people did not leave to find another place. Instead, they sat down in the teahouse, looking as if they were waiting for something."

    "Also, the cultivation of the guests in the teahouse is generally not low, and I can''t even see through the cultivation of several people."

    As the mud bodhisattva spoke, his expression became serious.

    Perhaps it was because the inner demons brought by the Eight-Different Saints had been resolved, coupled with the inclination of resources given by the boss, his cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds in the past few years, and now he was only one step away from the holy land.

    So dignified as a sub-sage, there are several people in the teahouse on the first floor of Yueli Tower whose cultivation level he can''t see through. Could it be that these people are saints?

    There are other guests, there are many masters in the seventh realm, and even the bottom one in the sixth realm!

    Although the signboard on Youyou Street may have attracted many famous monks, it is still a bit strange that there are so many masters in just an inn!

    "What you see is only the first floor, and the other four floors, as well as the guests staying in the backyard, are even more difficult."

    Gu Chen smiled lightly, and the Ni Bodhisattva was even more surprised when he heard this, and was about to ask, when someone came from behind.

    "You two, please stay still!"

    Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva turned around, only to find that it was the monk who went to the counter to smash crystal tickets.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen looked at the other party with a half-smile, probably guessing the other party''s intention.

    "Jing Yunkui, the master of the Purple Phoenix Gate in the Qing Dynasty, dared to ask fellow Taoists to give me the room. I would like to buy it at ten times the price."

    The head of the Purple Phoenix Gate in the Qing Dynasty?

    The mud bodhisattva looked at the person in front of him unexpectedly.

    The Qing Dynasty, like the Pei Dynasty and the Yu Dynasty, was one of the Second Shanhai Thirteen Dynasties.

    And this Purple Phoenix Sect sounds familiar, it seems to be a second-rate force in the Qing Dynasty.

    The majestic master of a sect has also reached the Qicheng realm, so he can barely be regarded as a respectable figure!

    "Ten times the house price? You are so embarrassed to ask, what kind of master of the Purple Phoenix Sect, you should get out of the way!"

    Suddenly a few more people came from the hall, the old man in brocade clothes at the head snorted coldly and said bluntly.

    "Who are you? How dare you humiliate my Purple Phoenix Sect!"

    Jing Yunkui, the master of the Zihuang Sect, became angry immediately.

    "Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Tai!"

    The old man gave his name casually, and Jing Yunkui''s face changed immediately when he heard it, and the expression of the clay bodhisattva also became solemn.

    The Zhou Dynasty was also one of the thirteen dynasties, and the name Zhou Tai seemed to be the name of the Supreme Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty!

    The old man in front of him was one of the few people whose cultivation level was not clear to the mud bodhisattva just now. Now that the other party has reported his name, it is very likely to be true!

    "It turned out to be Zhou Sheng, disrespect and disrespect."

    The head of the Purple Phoenix Gate looked apprehensive, cupped his hands towards Zhou Tai, and immediately retreated, not daring to have the slightest desire to compete!

    What a joke, the other party is not only a saint, but also a high-ranking person with a seat in Tianpu Taoist Court, which is not something he can afford!

    Such a big man doesn''t even have a room, how deep is the water in Yueli Tower? !

 Chapter 2018

    Hearing Zhou Tai''s name, other people who coveted Gu Chen''s room also retreated one after another, unable to muster the courage to resist.

    Some people even cast a sympathetic look at Gu Chen. What''s the use of being well-informed and booking a room in advance? When you meet a big man like Zhou Tai, don''t you have to obediently spit it out?

    "Little friend, how about giving up the room to the old man? The old man is willing to reward you with a bottle of tonic pill."

    Not as rude as he was to others, the old man Zhou Tai took out a bottle of elixir and discussed it kindly with Gu Chen.

    "Replenishing God Pill? That is a precious pill that can strengthen the soul of monks in the Qicheng Realm, or a whole bottle. Zhou Sheng is really rich and powerful!"

    "This kid is not at a loss. Compared with the illusory chance, the God-replenishing Pill is obviously more real."

    All of a sudden, the monks who were quietly paying attention around him became envious of Gu Chen. He could get such benefits just by booking a room in advance. If he had known that they should have come here a few months in advance.

    Looking at the God-replenishing Pill in Zhou Tai''s hand, Gu Chen smiled and said something that surprised many people.

    "I''m afraid I will disappoint Mr. Zhou. I won''t give up the room."

    Zhou Tai''s expression became colder for a while, and he narrowed his eyes. "Dare to ask where my little friend is from?"

    The kid in front of him looked young, and although his cultivation was deliberately hidden, he could tell that he was no more than seven vehicles.

    Facing him, a majestic saint dared to refuse, either because he had an extraordinary background, or he was a pure stupefied young man.

    "Chen family, Chen Yunfei." Gu Chen replied.

    Chen family?

    The monks present looked at each other for a while, the surname Chen was not uncommon, but there were not many who could still have confidence in the face of the Supreme Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.

    "The Chen family from the Yu Dynasty? Chen Yunfei... I have an impression of this name."

    Zhou Tai thought about it for a moment, and his eyes flickered with brilliance.

    Although there are many Chen surnames, there is only one Chen family. Chen Sheng''s three-fixed sacred art is famous in the entire Taoist world, so how could he not know about it?

    A few years ago, the Chen clan re-entered the WTO and rose again. He also paid attention to the situation of the Yu Dynasty, and the shining star at that time was Chen Yunfei of the Chen clan!

    It is said that this person became an elder of the Chen clan at a young age, and his cultivation level was no less than that of many monks of the older generation.

    However, this person turned out to be unsatisfactory later on. Following the failure of the previous patriarch of the Chen clan, he was also excluded from the core circle of the current Chen clan. He has the name of an elder but no real power!

    "It turned out to be the elder of the Chen clan."

    Knowing the origin of the other party, Zhou Tai nodded lukewarmly, not taking it seriously.

    Not to mention the elders of the Chen clan, even the current head of the Chen clan would be a head shorter in front of him.

    There is no other reason. Although the Chen family has inherited the seat of the Baqi Holy Land in the Tianpu Taoist Court, there is no saint in the family, but they have taken refuge in the powerful Mu Dynasty.

    "If Elder Zhou has nothing else to do, I''ll take a step ahead."

    It is impossible to give up the room, and Gu Chen has no interest in getting to know Zhou Tai, so he turned around and walked into the courtyard after being polite.

    Zhou Tai looked at his leaving back, his expression uncertain.

    He didn''t pay much attention to Chen Yunfei, but he had to consider the possible consequences if he robbed the house.

    Not to mention that there are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the Leaping Carp Tower right now, and it is easy to offend people if you wantonly attack, even the background of the opponent needs to be carefully considered.

    Although this son is said to be excluded from the current core circle of the Chen clan, he is still an elder of the Chen clan in name. He can''t afford it.

    Also, it is said that this son has some relationship with the saint from Peichaoluomen, so this has to be taken into consideration!

    After thinking about it carefully, it is not cost-effective to rob this child''s room by force, let''s change another target!

    There are so many rooms in Yueli Building, so it''s not possible that every room is filled with people he can''t afford to provoke, right?

    Entering the backyard, there are carved beams and painted buildings in the quiet, elegant but grand.

    All the corridors are connected by bridges, and the guest rooms are hidden among them. Gu Chen walked unhurriedly, looking around.

    The rooms in Yueli Tower are divided into three grades: heaven, earth and people. Herringbone size is the worst and the most, and it is near the lobby.

    The room with the ground size is much better, not only spacious, but also the surrounding environment is good.

    As for the Tianzihao rooms, let alone the single-family house, it is said that there are only three rooms in total.

    Gu Chen quickly found the Dizi No. 7 room, but he was not in a hurry to move in. Instead, he walked around and stopped at the place close to Tianzihao''s other courtyard, looking at it thoughtfully. A few glances.

    I met a lot of guests staying in the hotel along the way, and these guests were also strange, instead of staying in the room, they walked around, especially intentionally or unintentionally, they also wandered in front of the other courtyard of Tianzihao.

    After wandering around for a while, Gu Chen entered his room. As soon as he closed the door and set up a restriction to prevent prying eyes, the Ni Bodhisattva immediately couldn''t help but speak.

    "What kind of important person lived in the other courtyard of the brand that day? Boss, even I didn''t know it, it''s too much!"

    The Ni Bodhisattva can already be sure at this time that Gu Chen''s stay in Yueli Tower is not accidental, and probably has an ulterior purpose like everyone else.

    Zhou Tai''s identity and strength that he met outside before were not ordinary, and the people he met after entering this courtyard were either unspeakably expensive or unfathomable!

    The people outside crowded their heads and wanted to stay here, while the guests inside paid special attention to the Tianzihao Bieyuan. He would be an idiot if he couldn''t think of any important people living in the Bieyuan!

    "I didn''t deliberately hide this matter from you, it''s just that you are in charge of Mrs. Du''s side, and the affairs here are handled by Ren Yin, so you don''t understand the situation." Gu Chen sat down.

    "Boss, Mrs. Du''s task is already full of difficulties, do you have any other plans?"

    The Mud Bodhisattva rubbed his forehead, it''s fine to focus on the auction organizer in such a large-scale auction, but Gu Chen still has thoughts about other big figures, is it because he thinks there are not enough enemies?

    "It''s a once in a lifetime opportunity to meet the guests of the brand name Bieyuan that day. If you miss this time, you don''t know when the next time will be, so you can only go forward at both ends."

    "What''s more, this may not be a bad thing, maybe the plan can be smoother."

    Gu Chen replied, his words aroused the curiosity of the clay bodhisattva even more.

    "Who actually lived in the Bieyuan that day?"

    "Looking at the entire Second Mountain Sea, many imperial powers, ancient clans, and Taoist sects are flocking to it, and who else is trying to make friends with it?" Gu Chen showed a playful expression.

    The pupils of the mud bodhisattva shrank suddenly, and many forces flashed in his mind. Finally, he took a deep breath and said three words.

    "Great Qi Palace!"

 Chapter 2019

    "That''s right, the distinguished guest in the Tianzihao room is Zhang Hao, a true disciple of Taiqi Palace, and most of the guests in Yuelilou are here for him."

    Gu Chen revealed the secret. There was a very important agreement in the five-year agreement with Zuo Chunqiu, that is, he had to find a way to get in touch with the people in Taiqi Palace.

    At that time, he didn''t know how huge the Taiqi Palace was, he only knew from Zuo Chunqiu that it belonged to the Hongmeng Group.

    Up to now, he has formed a Shenyin army capable of invading all major imaginary worlds, and his intelligence gathering capabilities are already extraordinary. Of course, he knows how powerful the Taiqi Palace is.

    Hongmeng group!

    The true core of power of the Nine Dao Courts, the aggregate of super forces with veto power, and the true maker of all rules in the Dao world!

    And the Taiqi Palace is one of the members of the Hongmeng Group, and there are only four forces in the Taoist world who can be on an equal footing with it!

    A total of five forces formed the Hongmeng group. They are high above the top and have unparalleled privileges, which are not comparable to other forces!

    "Just a true disciple, can he have such a big influence?"

    The corner of the mud bodhisattva''s mouth showed a wry smile. The Zhou Dynasty, like the Taiqi Palace, also had a seat in the Tianpu Taoist Court. At first glance, it seemed that the two parties should be equal.

    Then Zhou Tai was the Supreme Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, a majestic saint, but with such a status, he still had to do everything possible to make friends with a mere disciple of the Taiqi Palace?

    What''s more, Zhou Tai is obviously not the most honorable guest among the guests in Yueli Tower, and there are people with bigger backgrounds who are also eyeing this true disciple of Taiqi Palace!

    Is the gap between the two sides really that big?

    The Ni Bodhisattva used to be a famous thief. He also knew about the Taiqi Palace, but he only knew that this power was very mysterious and had a high status. He never expected that it would be so high!

    "Tianpu Taoist Court has thirty-seven seats, although the Taiqi Palace only occupies one seat, but it has the right of veto. Simply put, even if the other thirty-six forces agree to a proposal, as long as the Taiqi Palace disagrees, Then it won''t pass."

    "On the contrary, as long as the Tai Qi Palace wants to promote the regulations and things it wants to promote, the other thirty-six forces dare not oppose at all."

    Gu Chen said that the more he got to know the Nine Dao Courts in the past few years, the more he understood how there is any fairness in this world.

    The existence of the Dao Court Conference seems to provide a platform for the major forces to communicate, which can reduce conflicts and conflicts, but in fact it is still the weak and the strong, and the big fish eat the small fish.

    The forces that cannot have a seat in the Dao Court can only be represented, and have no right to speak on matters related to their own interests. Sometimes a decision of the Dao Court is more likely to bring them disaster.

    And it is the forces that have seats in the Dao Court. It seems that they have grasped the power, but there is such a special existence as the Hongmeng Group.

    The power in the Dao Realm is a pyramid structure, and at the top of the pyramid are the five members of the Hongmeng Group, including Taiqi Palace!

    "With such a privilege, don''t other forces have any objections? As far as I know, in this second mountain and sea alone, there is more than one power in Taiqi Palace that has Daozu sitting in charge."

    The mud bodhisattva couldn''t figure out the reason behind this. There are so many influences in the Dao world, why give these five influences such great privileges?

    "Behind the greater power, there must be stronger force. I am afraid that the members of the Hongmeng group have power that other forces do not have. It is just that our current state is not enough, so we cannot get in touch with the truth."

    Gu Chen replied that in the past few years, he gradually understood the overall situation in the Taoist world, and the deeper he understood, the more he felt that there was an invisible black hand behind him.

    "Even Dao Patriarch should be afraid. Could it be that Tai Qi Palace has the legendary Ten-Cheng Dao Realm?"

    The mud bodhisattva wondered, the Taoist ancestors of the Nine Vehicles have already been regarded as the supreme ones in the Tao world, and they can make the Supremes compromise. Apart from the legendary Ten Vehicles, he can''t think of anything else.

    It''s just that the Ten Vehicle Realm is called the Realm of Juggernauts, but for countless years, it has never been heard that there is a Juggernaut in this world!

    "Perhaps, we will know in the future."

    Mentioning the realm of mastery, Gu Chen''s expression became solemn involuntarily.

    As the strongest physique in Minggu Era, Yaogu hegemony body, even the ancestors of Taoism have to avoid its edge.

    He has been thinking, how did the overlord who once had nine Yaogu overlords fall down?

    And if the master really exists, then the downfall of the Tyrannical Clan may have a lot to do with them...

    If so, his enemies are far more terrifying than imagined!

    "The topic is a bit far away, now we should find a way to get close to the true disciple of this Taiqi Palace."

    Gu Chen said back to business, there is less than a year left before the contact meeting of Tianpu Taoist Court. It is important to win Medusa, but Zuo Chunqiu asked him to make preparations.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s request at the beginning was to establish a relationship with the Taiqi Palace, even if he could only send messages to the senior officials of the Taiqi Palace.

    In this case, as long as he can form a friendship with that true disciple Zhang Hao, it will be regarded as meeting the requirements.

    "No wonder the boss came to Binhai City as Chen Yunfei when Mrs. Du was so sensitive."

    The mud bodhisattva sighed, finally understood everything.

    If you want to make friends with the true disciples of Taiqi Palace, if you don''t know the background, it is absolutely impossible. Chen Yunfei''s identity is considered more appropriate.

    "How does the boss plan to do it? What will Madam Du do?" The mud bodhisattva was very curious.

    "How to do it, let''s talk about it after meeting Renyin."

    ...

    When night came, Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva left their room.

    There were obviously more guests wandering in this courtyard at night, and they seemed to be looking for opportunities to "encounter", but no one entered or left the other courtyard of the shop that day, and it was hard to say whether the distinguished guests of Taiqi Palace had already moved in.

    Coincidentally, the two of Gu Chen met that Zhou Tai again in the courtyard. At this time, he had successfully moved into the Yueli Building, and his room was not far from Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen, who was not interested in how the other party got the room, just nodded politely, and then left the backyard and Leaping Carp Building.

    Zhou Tai looked at the back of him leaving, remembering the unhappiness of being rejected during the day, and smiled coldly. "Even if the patriarch of the Chen family is here, he may not have the opportunity to meet the people in the Taiqi Palace. You are a brat, you are really overconfident!"

    Leaving Yueli Tower, Gu Chen seemed to have wandered around in Binhai City, and came to a private house near the sea.

    After entering the house, Ren Yin had been waiting here for a long time.

    Ni Bodhisattva wondered why Ren Yin didn''t wait for them at Yueli Tower, but chose such a remote place to meet them.

    "Boss, the information of all the guests staying in Yuelilou is here."

    When Renyin saw Gu Chen, he immediately handed over a jade slip.

    Over the past few years, Ren Yin has undergone many changes compared to before. Not only is his body much stronger, but even the name he calls Gu Chen has changed.

 Chapter 2020

    At the beginning, he followed the arrangement of the patriarch to stay by Gu Chen''s side to work, but after getting along for a few years, he has long been convinced by Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s ability to handle affairs with forbearance also made Gu Chen feel at ease. He was apprehensive when he told the other party the secret of Tian Chansi, but the facts proved that his trust was right.

    The Shenyin Army, with the Yinlong clan as the main members, is very capable of handling affairs. They wear white robes woven from heavenly silk, shuttle between the world of imaginary travel and the real world all day long, work hard, and bear the burden of hard work.

    In the past few years, they have not only discovered a large number of new Immortal Worlds, but also expanded the source of information for him, and they are extremely efficient in collecting and sorting out information.

    Especially for Renyin himself, he was the one who discovered the information that Zhang Hao, a true disciple of Taiqi Palace, would attend this auction. Otherwise, the Taiqi Palace has always been mysterious and low-key, maybe five years have passed, and Gu Chen still can''t find it at all. opportunities for contact.

    Opening the jade slip in his hand, Gu Chen carefully checked the information of the guests of Qiyue Lilou.

    His eyes first fell on the guest list of Tianzihao Bieyuan.

    There are three other courtyards in Tianzihao. Except for Zhang Hao from the Taiqi Palace, the identities of the guests staying in the other two courtyards are not simple.

    One is Jiang Beidou, the elder of Xinghaizong, and the other is Sheng Kuafu, the young patriarch of the Lixiao God Clan.

    There are thirteen dynasties, eleven aristocratic families, eight holy places, and five Daozongs in the Second Shanhai. These thirty-seven forces attended the meeting of Tianpu Taoist Court together.

    After the demise of the Eight-Different Holy Land, the Eight Great Holy Lands became the Seven Great Holy Lands, and the Chen clan replaced the Eight-Different Holy Land, and the eleventh family became the twelve.

    Xinghai Sect is one of the Five Great Dao Sects. The Five Great Dao Sects are headed by Taiqi Palace, and the strength of Xinghai Sect is faintly ranked second.

    Jiang Beidou, the elder of Xinghaizong, and Zhang Haonai of Taiqi Palace are of the same generation. It is said that the two have known each other for a long time. This time Zhang Hao will come to participate in the auction because he was invited by Jiang Beidou.

    This matter should have been kept a secret. After all, Taiqi Palace has a special status and keeps a low profile when walking outside.

    Gu Chen can get the news here, all thanks to the Shenyin Army has already mastered the Immortal World of Xinghaizong. In fact, the entire Second Mountain and Sea, except for the Taiqi Palace, the Immortal World of all forces are already under the supervision of the Shenyin Army Down!

    Gu Chen got the news early, so he was able to book a room in Yueli Building in advance.

    In fact, if he is willing, he can even book a room at Tianzihao, but in that case, the intention of going to Zhang Hao is too obvious, which is not conducive to his plan.

    Deliberately leaving this last Tianzihao room, Gu Chen is a little curious about who can get there first, and whoever gets this room first basically means that the other party''s ability to collect information is better.

    "It turned out that people from the Lixiao Protoss got it. It''s interesting."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, the Lixiao protoss actually had some issues with him.

    The Lieyang Clan who took away the Cheng Dynasty from him was born in the secret place formed by the Daoist Ancestor of Dawn after fighting with humans. For a long time, the Lieyang Clan has regarded themselves as a subsidiary of the Lixiao God Clan.

    Back then, Wu Lie had great ambitions, and when he inherited the throne of Emperor Sheng, he wanted to strengthen his relationship with the Lixiao God Clan.

    Of course, this is just wishful thinking of Wu Lie and other members of the Lieyang clan. As far as he knows, Lixiao Daozu never cared about this accidental product of the Lieyang clan, and the Lixiao gods didn''t take it seriously at all.

    If it was taken seriously, Cheng Dynasty would not perish. As long as the Lixiao God Clan interfered, Gu Chen would not have won at all.

    He knew this in his heart, so Gu Chen didn''t have much fear of the young patriarch of the Lixiao God Clan, and it was unlikely that the other party would make trouble for him because of the Lieyang Clan.

    But after all, there is a cause and effect, and more attention is needed.

    Looking down, the identities of the guests in the ground-size room and the herringbone-size room are also not simple.

    Out of the thirty-seven factions attending Tianpu Taoist Court, twenty of them actually sent monks. As for the others who didn''t, it''s probably because they didn''t have enough information.

    For example, the Chen family, in order to avoid some troubles, Gu Chen informed the great elder Chen Shanming, and deliberately cut off some of their information channels...

    None of the monks sent by the 20 factions had a low status, and their identities were different in their respective factions, but some patterns could be seen roughly.

    Like the Dawn God Clan and Xinghai Sect, those sent are usually elders or gifted children who are focused on training. They belong to the top of the power, but they are not decision makers.

    And like the Zhou Dynasty, the one sent was simply the supreme leader.

    The factions that are also members of the Tianpu Taoist Court, why are they sent at different levels?

    The answer is simple, to see if there is a Taoist ancestor sitting in town!

    According to the known information, apart from the Taiqi Palace, there are currently eight Dao Patriarchs in Second Mountain and Sea.

    There are two Taoist ancestors in the Thirteenth Dynasty, namely the Mu ancestor of the Mu Dynasty and the Jian ancestor of the Sword Dynasty.

    There are also two of the Twelve Aristocratic Clans, Lixiao Daozu of the Lixiao God Clan and Haizu of the Canghai Clan.

    As for the five Dao sects, the number of Dao ancestors in Taiqi Palace is unclear, and it is impossible to know with Gu Chen''s information network, while the remaining four Dao sects each have a Dao ancestor.

    The power with Dao ancestors sitting in the town has its own pride. Facing the true disciples of the Taiqi Palace, it will not be the patriarch or suzerain level to seek relationships.

    As for the forces without Taoist ancestors, such as the Chen clan, Pei Dynasty, Qingliu Holy Land, etc., on the surface, they are also participating forces in the Taoist court, but in fact they are in a somewhat awkward situation, and often need to seek refuge or deal with the major forces.

    The demise of the Baqi Holy Land is a lesson for the past. Without the Taoist ancestor, it may be destroyed suddenly one day.

    Therefore, facing an overlord like Taiqi Palace, even if it is just a disciple, it is understandable that a sage like Zhou Tai would personally come to make friends.

    As long as he can successfully get into the relationship with the Taiqi Palace, Daozu will not be so scary!

    After reading the entire list, Gu Chen reckoned in his heart that with his own status, he is probably quite inconspicuous among the current group of guests who are jumping in the carp building.

    With the status and strength he has displayed so far, it may not be easy to attract the attention of Zhang Hao from Taiqi Palace and get acquainted with him smoothly.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, thinking about a good strategy.

    "After hearing the news, there are many more forces than we imagined, and I don''t know where they got the information from?"

    Ren Yin sighed, it was not an easy task to investigate the identities of all the guests in Yuelilou, and it took him a lot of energy.

    None of these guests are simple, and they are very vigilant. He made an appointment to meet here because he is afraid of these people.

    After all, although the hidden ability of the Yinlong clan is strong, he has not stepped into the holy realm after all, especially among those guests, there are very special existences for the Yinlong clan...

    When Renyin thought of the guy who had watched from afar before, his eyes became particularly gloomy, even revealing a trace of hatred.

    "I''m afraid Jiang Beidou of Xinghaizong leaked the news, right?"

    Gu Chen said with a smile, Ren Yin and Ni Bodhisattva were taken aback by these words, but they soon understood.

    It was Jiang Beidou''s Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao couldn''t take the initiative to leak the news, so of course it could only be Jiang Beidou''s outsider.

    As for his purpose, it is not difficult to guess, maybe he originally planned to introduce some people to Zhang Hao.

    In that way, the current situation will naturally result from one spread to ten, ten to one hundred.

 Chapter 2021

    Things like circles look vague, but they are actually distinct.

    Tai Qi Gong Zhang Hao has his own circle, and those who can squeeze into his circle must either be of first-class status, or be a generation of amazing talent and beauty.

    In terms of power, the Xinghai Sect cannot be compared with the Taiqi Palace, but it is much stronger than the Luo Sect and the Chen Clan.

    If Jiang Beidou wants to introduce someone to Zhang Hao, he must be in the same circle as him, and a person like "Chen Yunfei" is obviously not qualified enough.

    Gu Chen checked the information of the guests of Yuelilou, looking for a suitable breakthrough, but the Ni Bodhisattva quietly left the house at some point.

    Establishing a relationship with the Taiqi Palace is only a secondary task, and Medusa''s side is the primary task, and the related contacts and arrangements are all in charge of the mud bodhisattva.

    Now that they have entered Binhai City, the Mud Bodhisattva has his own tasks to attend to.

    After half an hour, the Ni Bodhisattva returned to the private house, and said: "Boss, Ji Yang''s time has been fixed. The night after tomorrow in the near sea, the Elders'' Association in Youyou Street will hold a banquet. Mrs. Du will attend at that time. Yang will introduce you when the time comes."

    "The day after tomorrow? It happens to be the day before the official start of the auction, and it is held by the Council of Elders. It seems that there will be many big names present."

    Gu Chen nodded while looking at the information.

    This council of elders was set up by Medusa, and most of its members are the powerful subordinates of the original fierce demon saint.

    Medusa was able to control Youyou Street in just 30 years, precisely because she knew how to share power. She brought all the capable subordinates of the Fierce Demon Saint into the Council of Elders and shared power with them. Naturally, no one opposed her. Inherit Youyou Street.

    The auction will be held for three days, and the official start will be the day after tomorrow.

    Almost all the guests who should arrive the day after tomorrow have arrived. As the organizer, it is natural to do the best of the landlord.

    And the guests who can be invited to the banquet by the Council of Elders are undoubtedly rich and powerful, big figures in the dark world.

    These people are all-powerful in the dark world, but in fact, they may have even more extraordinary identities on the bright side.

    Otherwise, a black market is a black market, and the auction in Youyou Street would not dare to be held in such an aboveboard manner.

    "Which force is responsible for maintaining the safety and order of the banquet?" Gu Chen asked casually.

    "Same as in the city, the Jiange of the Sword Dynasty is in charge." Ni Bodhisattva replied.

    "Is it Jiange again? How much protection fee did this Youyou Street pay?" Gu Chen teased.

    The Sword Dynasty was founded by the Sword Ancestor, and the monks in its territory were mainly sword cultivators, and there were very few other orthodox sects or aristocratic families.

    And the Jiange, which is passed down by the sword ancestor, is the holy place of cultivation that sword cultivators in the world dream of.

    Binhai City originally belonged to the Sword Dynasty, and holding an auction here naturally required the approval of Jiange.

    And Jiange not only agreed to borrow the venue, but even the order of Binhai City during the auction was done by Jiange disciples.

    Since it is a black market auction, there will naturally be a lot of stolen goods, but according to the previous regulations promulgated by Jiange, even if the original owner of the stolen goods appears, if he wants to get back his own things in Binhai City, he can only complete it through buying and selling!

    In this way, black market buyers and sellers have legal protection, which is extremely rare.

    Jiange is willing to provide Youyou Street with such great protection, and Youyou Street will definitely give you a lot of rewards, and the reward alone is not enough. The relationship network behind Youyou Street may be frighteningly complicated.

    There is no absolute light and darkness in this world. The reason why shadows can survive is because of the existence of light.

    "In addition to being guarded by Jiange monks, the guards of the big bosses at the banquet may not be weak. It may not be easy to do it."

    The mud bodhisattva said worriedly, he knew Gu Chen''s target, but Gu Chen didn''t say when he would do it, and even didn''t arrange a corresponding killer.

    He is also clear why this is the case. It is really that their current power is placed in a place like Binhai City, and it is really difficult to show it.

    Not to mention Jiange, there are more forces in this city than their family''s Daye, and their manpower can only play the role of collecting information at most, and even he can''t help much. If you want to do something, you have to rely on Gu Chen himself.

    He has always believed in the strength of the boss, but this time he has to face too many masters on the surface and in the dark, so he can''t let himself not worry.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it at the banquet, I just went to confirm."

    Gu Chen understood the worry of the clay bodhisattva and said.

    Although he was sure that Mrs. Du was Medusa, he was still not at ease until he saw it with his own eyes.

    What''s more, how strong Medusa is now is what he needs to determine. He must ensure that once he makes a move, he can take down the opponent without any mistakes.

    And the big shots at the banquet, once the time came, he had to guard against the possibility that these people would find out and make a move.

    All in all, he has too many things to consider, if he is a little careless, he will lose everything!

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, the mud bodhisattva was relieved a lot.

    "It''s almost time to go back."

    Gu Chen stood up and accepted the jade slip that Ren Yin gave.

    "Continue to monitor the movements of the guests of Yuelilou, and be careful in everything," he said.

    "Yes." Sneakingly obeyed.

    ...

    The next day, on the fifth floor of Yueli Building, before noon, the dining place was already full.

    Some people came here early and sat there for a whole morning, such as the Supreme Emperor Zhou Tai of the Zhou Dynasty.

    "Food and drink are served on each floor of the Yueli Building. The higher the floor, the higher the level, and the view and food on the fifth floor are exceptional."

    "If the true disciples of Taiqi Palace eat at Yuelilou, they must come to the box on the fifth floor."

    Zhou Tai glanced at the location of the box, there was only one box on the fifth floor.

    This box is not simple, its area alone occupies one-third of the fifth floor, and occupies the best sea-viewing position.

    Of course, consumption is not cheap, and Yuelilou has always been set up for the most distinguished guests.

    With Zhou Tai''s family background, it is not difficult to eat and drink in the box, but he wisely chose to sit outside and wait quietly.

    There are not a few people who have the same idea as him. It seems that there are many distinguished guests on the fifth floor, but no one dares to enter the box in the morning.

    Even after noon and night, no one will go in, because no one knows when that most honored guest might come here...

    Of course, it is also possible that he will not come at all, but everyone is waiting and trying their luck.

    During the long wait, footsteps suddenly came from the stairs, and Zhou Tai''s eyes lit up.

    In sight, a young man in white and his servant came up leisurely. Zhou Tai showed disappointment when he saw this, and then he sneered and said: "I just came here at this time. I''m afraid Chen Xiaoyou is a bit late, and there is no place left."

 Chapter 2022

    Gu Chen glanced at Zhou Tai, who was very close to the stairs, and said in a neutral tone, "It''s okay, I''m just here to find someone."

    Zhou Tai smiled when he heard the words, and stopped paying attention to Gu Chen.

    Which of the guests here is not looking for someone?

    It¡¯s just that if you are looking for someone else, you have to be willing to accept you.

    Looking around the fifth floor, Gu Chen quickly found the person he was looking for at a place near the window, and walked over.

    Although Zhou Tai said he was too lazy to communicate with Gu Chen, he noticed his whereabouts with a look of surprise on his face.

    "Isn''t that Sheng Kuafu, the patriarch of the Dawn God Clan? Could it be that Chen Yunfei has friendship with him?"

    He guessed, but shook his head quickly.

    He had never heard of any friendship between the Lixiao God Clan and the Chen Clan, and the status and status of the two were even more disparate.

    Don''t say that the Lixiao God Clan is much stronger than the Chen Clan, even in terms of status in their respective clans, Chen Yunfei is far inferior to Sheng Kuafu.

    Sheng Kuafu is the next patriarch of the Lixiao God Clan, and he is extremely talented, while Chen Yunfei has long been excluded from the inner circle of the Chen Clan.

    Zhou Tai guessed that Gu Chen had already arrived at Sheng Kuafu''s table and was stopped by his guards.

    The skin of the people of the Dawn God Clan is naturally fair with golden patterns, and they have wings on their backs, which are also covered with golden patterns.

    The same is true for Sheng Kuafu, in the center of his brows, there are layers of gold patterns converging, like a whirlpool.

    At this time, Sheng Kuafu was tasting the big lobster from the deep sea, chewing slowly, without looking up at Gu Chen at all.

    Being stopped by the guards, Gu Chen was not annoyed, he smiled and said to Sheng Kuafu who was sitting in the seat: "Patriarch Sheng Shao, Chen Yunfei is in Xiapei Dynasty, can we sit down and talk?"

    Gu Chen didn''t mention the Chen clan, but Pei Chao, because he guessed that if he was from the Chen clan, the other party might not remember who he was.

    "Pei Chao? Shouldn''t it be Cheng Chao?"

    Sheng Kuafu paused while eating, then raised his head, finally showing some interest in Gu Chen.

    "The Cheng Dynasty is in the past, and now the Liu family is in charge." Gu Chen explained.

    Sheng Kuafu narrowed his eyes and pointed to the empty seat opposite him. "sit down."

    Seeing that the first step was successful, Gu Chen handed the ancient umbrella he was carrying to the Ni Bodhisattva, and sat down calmly.

    The mud bodhisattva held the ancient umbrella and stood with Sheng Kuafu''s guards, also with a calm expression on his face.

    "Although the Lieyang Clan is not recognized by my Lixiao God Clan, their hearts have always been extremely sincere, and their incense has never been broken. You destroyed the Cheng Dynasty, and you dare to come in front of me. Are you tired of work? "Sheng Kuafu said expressionlessly.

    As the head of the young patriarch, he started to participate in the decision-making of big and small matters in the clan early on, so he knew about the demise of the Cheng dynasty.

    At the beginning, someone in the clan proposed to send troops for the Lieyang Clan. After all, the Lieyang Clan was born with the favor of the ancestors. They have enshrined the statues of the ancestors for generations, and have honored some members of the clan.

    However, because Cheng Chao is too far away from the territory of the Lixiao God Clan, if it intervenes, it will arouse the sensitive nerves of other forces, and the benefits of supporting the Lieyang Clan are very limited, so this proposal was rejected in the end.

    Although the proposal was rejected, the Great Prophet of Luomen and Chen Yi of the Chen clan who caused the Lieyang clan to lose their country still left an impression on him.

    This Chen Yunfei was Chen Yi. The Lixiao God Clan didn''t bother him, but he sent him to his door. He was curious about what he wanted to do.

    "At the beginning, Peiguo''s rebellion was purely helpless, it was the trend of the times, and it was an act of self-preservation. I ask Patriarch Sheng Shao to forgive me. Afterwards, Pei Dynasty retained the blood of the Lieyang clan, and the two sides have reconciled."

    Gu Chen put his posture quite low, as if he came here to explain this matter, and didn''t want to offend the Lixiao God Clan.

    "Hmph, if you drive the Lieyang Clan to extinction and make my Lixiao God Clan lose face, disaster will be imminent." Sheng Kuafu sneered.

    "Pei Chao never dares to be an enemy of the Lixiao God Clan, and I dare not offend the young patriarch. I accidentally learned that the young patriarch is here, so I came here to make amends and admit my mistakes."

    As he spoke, Gu Chen took out a brocade box from his sleeve and put it on the table.

    "what is this?"

    Sheng Kuafu asked indifferently, feeling that the other party gave him a gift.

    It''s just that he never lacks anything, and he doesn''t feel that the gift from the other party can arouse his interest.

    "Blazing Pearl."

    "Oh?"

    Sheng Kuafu, who was originally indifferent, frowned and opened the brocade box directly.

    Inside the brocade box was a bright, dust-free bead. Without the restriction of the brocade box, a warm force emanated from the bead, which made people feel inexplicably comfortable.

    "Excellent appearance, this Chi Xizhu is not cheap."

    Sheng Kuafu closed the brocade box, his eyes flickered, and he looked at Gu Chen again.

    Everyone in the world knows that his Dawn God Clan practiced the Way of Light, especially the ancestor of his family, who even used the Great Light Art to prove the Dao and become an ancestor.

    Chi Xizhu is a treasure of light attribute conceived by heaven and earth, which has always been of great benefit to his clan''s cultivation.

    And the current Chi Xizhu is one in a thousand, and for him who is currently in a bottleneck, it is not too much to say that it is a timely rain, and it can save him at least hundreds of years of hard work.

    This is a great gift!

    "Ms. Chen has worked so hard to find this gift over the years. If the young patriarch likes it, it''s not in vain." Gu Chen said with emotion.

    "Oh? You have been preparing for this gift for a long time?" Sheng Kuafu was dubious.

    "None of that matters."

    Gu Chen smiled, as if he didn''t want to explain much, but the more he was like this, the more people felt that he really spent a lot of effort for this gift.

    Sheng Kuafu''s expression became more friendly for a while, as the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person with your hand, let alone the other party gave such a big gift.

    "The change of dynasties is normal, and the decline of the Lieyang Clan can only be blamed for their failure to live up to expectations."

    Sheng Kuafu let go, meaning that he will not pursue the matter of the Lieyang Clan.

    Then, he took the Chi Xi Pearl.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that this Sheng Kuafu is not difficult to get along with.

    After getting the complete list of residents yesterday, he thought about it all night, and after screening, he finally settled on Sheng Kuafu.

    First of all, Sheng Kuafu''s background can still rank among the top among the group of prominent guests in Yueli Tower. If not, he would not dare to live in Tianzihao''s other courtyard.

    If you can make friends with him, the possibility of getting to know Zhang Hao in Taiqi Palace will be great.

    Secondly, and most importantly, it is his karma with the Lixiao God Clan.

    Whether Zhang Hao of Taiqi Palace or Jiang Beidou of Xinghaizong, he has never met them before, if he hastily contacted them, he would only be turned away.

    But Sheng Kuafu was different, using the Lieyang Clan''s affairs as an excuse to get close, and then giving him a gift of apology would not make people feel awkward.

    Sheng Kuafu accepted the gift, and the relationship became a little closer, and he had a chance to squeeze into the circle.

    As for the blazing ray bead, it is indeed rare, but because it is only useful to a special group like the dawn gods, its value is actually not as high as imagined.

    This blazing ray bead has been in his hand for almost a year, and it was brought back to him by a member of the Yinlong clan during a black market transaction.

    Possessing a lot of information about the Immortal Ascension Realm is equivalent to owning huge wealth. A mere blazing pearl is nothing to Gu Chen. If Sheng Kuafu likes it, it is worth it.

    With the gift to bridge the way, Sheng Kuafu didn''t mind Gu Chen having dinner at the same table as him, and the two chatted casually, and they seemed to have a very happy conversation.

 Chapter 2023

    "That kid actually has friendship with Sheng Kuafu. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him before."

    Seeing the two of them eating at the same table from a distance, Zhou Tai was surprised at first, and then he was a little rejoiced.

    Fortunately, although he was a little dissatisfied with Chen Yunfei, he did not do anything that harmed others or benefited himself.

    As the saying goes, be kind to others, although Sheng Kuafu sitting at the same table does not mean that there is any fatal friendship, but there is no need to leave any hidden dangers for himself.

    "I heard that the true disciples of Taiqi Palace live in Yuelilou. I didn''t believe it at first, but seeing so many people sitting here, I have to believe it."

    Gu Chen chatted with Sheng Kuafu, and mentioned the scene of the five floors full of seats.

    He wasn''t worried that Sheng Kuafu would find out his intentions. In fact, most people knew about the fact that the Taiqi Palace''s true biography settled in Yuelilou. The father''s friendship is not sincere anymore.

    "It''s rare for Taiqi Palace disciples to walk in the world, and it''s normal to attract such a grand occasion. It''s just that these people are just waiting here for nothing, and that Zhang Hao will never appear." Sheng Kuafu sneered.

    "Oh? Isn''t Patriarch Sheng Shao sitting here waiting for the true story of Taiqi Palace?"

    Gu Chen heard that Sheng Kuafu seemed to know something, and said deliberately.

    "I just like the food here. Zhang Hao went out to sea with Jiang Beidou early in the morning, and he didn''t know what to do."

    Sheng Kuafu said, there was a hint of dissatisfaction hidden in his words.

    out to sea?

    What Sheng Kuafu said was a bit unexpected. There were countless people staring at the Moment Inn in the Tianzihao Bieyuan. Zhang Hao and Jiang Beidou had left in the morning, but not many people knew about it.

    But thinking about it, it''s normal. If he were Zhang Hao, he wouldn''t bother to deal with people with ulterior motives.

    Gu Chen was suddenly a little worried, once Zhang Hao left, he wondered if he would not come back.

    "What? Brother Chen also came after Zhang Hao?"

    Sheng Kuafu asked suddenly, his eyes narrowed, with a murderous look.

    If Gu Chen came for Zhang Hao, then getting to know him before might be a routine, and he wanted to use himself to get to know the other party.

    It is true that Tai Qi Gong is superior, but he is not a stone for people to step on.

    "I came to Binhai City this time to try my luck at the auction and see if I can find a few things I want."

    Gu Chen said, he found that Sheng Kuafu''s mood changes really quickly, he can be called moody.

    "Oh? What are you looking for? Tell me, maybe I know something."

    Sheng Kuafu didn''t believe Gu Chen.

    "I want to find some five-element treasures, as well as Yuanmen''s martial arts."

    Gu Chen answered without thinking, making it impossible for people to see that he was lying.

    "I can still understand the treasures of the five elements. After all, you are a rare five-element root. But what''s the matter with the martial arts of Yuanmen, can it be that you still can''t train your body?"

    Sheng Kuafu said in surprise, Gu Chen''s words successfully diverted his attention.

    "In the early years, I accidentally came into contact with some orthodoxy of Yuanmen, and found some mysteries, so I took advantage of my spare time to practice it as a way to strengthen my body." Gu Chen explained.

    "I see."

    Sheng Kuafu nodded without doubting it.

    During the heyday of the Yuan Sect, there were countless disciples. Although the Yuan Sect was torn apart after the fall of the Yuan Patriarch, many inheritances were left behind.

    Many monks have studied Yuanmen Taoism out of curiosity about body training, but there are not many who have learned something.

    "Although the Chen Clan''s three-fixed sacred art has some unique features, it is still not a great way after all, and it is difficult for you."

    Sheng Kuafu said again, in his opinion, the reason why Gu Chen even understood the way of body training must be because it is difficult to make progress in his own inheritance.

    Dao ancestors like him have always looked down on the sage''s orthodoxy. Compared with them, the sage''s orthodoxy has too many shortcomings and flaws.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, not arguing with Sheng Kuafu.

    "Okay, I''m full, let''s go first."

    Sheng Kuafu didn''t intend to chat with Gu Chen, so he got up, brushed off his sleeves, and left.

    After he left, Gu Chen looked at the sea of ??foam outside the window, thinking whether he would also go out to sea, maybe he could meet that Zhang Hao.

    It''s just that the sea is vast, and I don''t know where Zhang Hao has gone. It''s a waste of time to find a needle in a haystack.

    Gu Chen shook his head, that''s all, there is no rush at this moment.

    After lunch, Gu Chen left Yueli Tower and started wandering around the city.

    Although the auction on Youyou Street didn''t start until the day after tomorrow, Binhai City has already become lively.

    All kinds of markets have already been opened, and there are even many small auctions. If you really want to Taobao, you can still find some.

    They also maintain an open attitude towards these square markets and small auctions in Youyou Street. After all, the guests of the auction come from the nine mountains and seas, and it is not easy to come here. Everyone hopes to have more choices.

    And how can the quality of the auction items in these small auctions be compared to Youyou Street?

    In fact, the green leaves set off the red flowers, which actually expanded the authority and influence of Youyou Street.

    After wandering around for an afternoon, Gu Chen returned to Yueli Building. The dining place was still full, and there were still people wandering outside the courtyard of Tianzihao.

    However, no one saw Zhang Hao from Taiqi Palace, and he didn''t come back until the full moon was high.

    It seems that he really went to sea, whether he will come back is still hard to say.

    Zhou Tai and others were eager to see through, but Gu Chen took the wine bought in the city in the afternoon and went into Tianzihao''s other courtyard, but instead of looking for Zhang Hao, he went into Sheng Kuafu''s residence.

    We got to know each other at noon, Gu Chen felt that we should strike while the iron is hot and build a good relationship with the other party.

    Sheng Kuafu didn''t reject Gu Chen either, he came here to make friends with Zhang Hao, never thought that Zhang Hao would follow Jiang Beidou away, and he would go away for a day, he was bored, he was bored.

    The two drank and drank, and gradually drank too much, Sheng Kuafu suddenly patted the table hard, the wine glass was shattered, and the wine flowed all over the floor.

    Gu Chen next to him looked normal, smiled and said, "Brother Sheng, what''s on your mind?"

    Sheng Kuafu didn''t answer, just had a gloomy face, but Gu Chen guessed what was on his mind.

    During the conversation between the two, Sheng Kuafu inadvertently revealed a piece of information that he seemed to have a bad relationship with Jiang Beidou of Xinghaizong.

    Reminiscent of the information given by the Shenyin Army that the Lixiao Protoss and Xinghaizong have never been in harmony, and one can know where Sheng Kuafu''s bad mood came from.

    He came here for Zhang Hao from the Taiqi Palace, and Zhang Hao''s attitude towards him was obviously not as good as that of Jiang Beidou, so of course he was not happy with his high self-esteem.

    At this moment, Sheng Kuafu''s guards suddenly entered the courtyard and whispered something in his ear.

    Sheng Kuafu''s gloomy expression suddenly changed, his eyes lit up, he looked at Gu Chen beside him and said, "Brother Chen, are you interested in going out to sea with me?"

    "Now?"

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised, remembering that Sheng Kuafu said that Zhang Hao had gone to sea during the day, so he nodded. "Listen to Brother Sheng."

    "Okay! Let''s go now!"

    Sheng Kuafu seemed to be impatient, and immediately rose through the air and headed straight for the sea.

 Chapter 2024

    The sea of ??foam is not really the sea.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm is a continent composed of many primitive Dao soils. In front of it, only the Chaos Sea is the real sea. The so-called foam sea is more like an inland lake.

    Even so, the sea of ??foam can be said to be vast and boundless. The "sea" in the second mountain and sea mainly refers to this sea of ??foam.

    The sea of ??foam is very strange. The sea water is colored all year round. When the waves are churning, a large number of bubbles are often produced, swaying and flying into the air.

    Don''t underestimate these bubbles. Sometimes fish accidentally sink into them and cannot break free. Finally, they are carried by the bubbles to fly high into the sky. Then the bubbles burst, and the fish fall down, killing them alive.

    Some of these fish are normal-sized, while others are whales the size of mountains...

    What is the concept of a bubble that can bring whales to the sky?

    Gu Chen recalled the information about the sea of ??foam in his mind, and followed Sheng Kuafu at a leisurely pace, flying all the way to the depths of the sea of ??foam.

    Sheng Kuafu in the dark night was like a flickering streamer, and the aura emanating from him clearly reached the level of a saint.

    At such an age and cultivation level, Sheng Kuafu could be called a genius even without the halo of being the young patriarch of the Dawn God Clan.

    As it gradually moved away from the shore, the night sky in front of it was suddenly full of stars, and each star seemed to be the size of the sun, as if it was close at hand.

    And the sea area ahead is also full of big waves, like the sea god roaring.

    Someone is fighting!

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and quickly judged this point. At this moment, Sheng Kuafu in front of him suddenly slowed down, flipped his palm, and a more delicate flying shuttle appeared out of thin air.

    He stepped into the shuttle and waved to Gu Chen.

    "Brother Chen, come and sit down."

    Gu Chen showed doubts on his face, and then got on the shuttle, and then the shuttle flew at a low altitude above the sea, slowly heading towards the land of great battle ahead.

    "Brother Sheng, I don''t know what''s going on ahead?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Did you see the vision in the starry sky? It was Jiang Beidou of Xinghaizong who was performing Taoism, and the one fighting him was Haihong of the Canghai clan." Sheng Kuafu said with a smile.

    "Why did they argue?" Gu Chen asked in surprise.

    "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that Jiang Beidou sneakily organized a party in the sea today. I don''t know what outrageous things he did, which provoked Haihong from the Canghai tribe. The two fought when they disagreed."

    "Party? Didn''t Jiang Beidou invite Brother Sheng?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Hmph, the relationship between Jiang Beidou and me has never been good. Today''s party was deliberately hidden from me. I just found out at night." Sheng Kuafu said with hatred.

    Jiang Beidou invited many people to the party, saying he was introducing them to Zhang Hao, but he was the only one left behind.

    Being in the same inn, in terms of status, strength, and status, how can he not be qualified to participate in this party? What does the other party mean?

    If you say you forgot, but you just saw him in the morning, Jiang Beidou didn''t say a word, and didn''t even mention the existence of this party!

    This matter is obvious, he wants to create his own small circle, deliberately squeeze him out and humiliate him!

    Knowing the other party''s intentions, Sheng Kuafu felt a little regretful about coming to this coastal city.

    Fortunately, when the two left in the morning, he arranged for his subordinates to follow them secretly to see where the two had gone, so that when Jiang Beidou had a dispute with someone, he found out immediately.

    Without this accident, he wouldn''t have the face to come here. After all, the other party didn''t invite him, so coming here with the cheek would only be a laughing stock.

    But now it''s different, he can be said to have passed by by chance, come and disgust Jiang Beidou!

    "So that''s how it is. Tonight, brother Sheng and I were boating and drinking, and happened to see a lot of activity over there, so I went over to take a look out of curiosity."

    Gu Chen understood the meaning of taking out the shuttle, and said with a smile.

    "Not bad. Let''s go, Brother Chen, let''s watch the excitement."

    Seeing that Gu Chen knew everything, and knew that he wanted to trouble Jiang Beidou without showing any timidity, Sheng Kuafu was very satisfied.

    The shuttle quickly approached the battlefield. Although there was a lot of storm on the sea at this time, the outer edge of the shuttle released colorful light, blocking all the wind and waves, and the hull was very stable.

    At this moment, from a distance, a young man is wearing starlight, and the surrounding stars are moving in mysterious trajectories when he raises his hands and feet, bursting out with thrilling power.

    The person who fought against him had a ferocious face, covered with fish scales, and had grown a pair of wings. When the wings waved casually, the waves would rise hundreds of feet high!

    These two are obviously Jiang Beidou and Haihong, one is graceful like a god coming down to earth, and the other is vicious like a ghost from hell, but the fluctuations in the fighting skills prove that both of them have reached the holy realm.

    Looking at this scene, Gu Chen couldn''t help but sighed. He originally thought that he also had the seat of Tianpu Taoist Court. The biggest difference between the Pei Dynasty, the Chen Clan and the first-class forces in the second mountain and sea was whether there was a Taoist ancestor sitting in the seat.

    However, apart from the deterrence of Taoist ancestors, the Shepherds still have masters of the Holy King Realm like Li Tian, ??Sheng Kuafu of the Lixiao God Clan, Jiang Beidou of the Xinghai Sect, and even Haihong of the Canghai Clan have also reached the Holy Realm, while the Chen Clan, on the other hand, It is difficult to produce a saint, the gap in strength is too great!

    "Brother Chen, here, Zhang Hao is on that ship. Hehe, Bo Yu from Dragon Training School and Song Ruicheng from Jiange are also there, but I am not there!"

    Sheng Kuafu pointed to a big boat not far away, recognized the person on it, and gritted his teeth even more.

    Gu Chen''s gaze followed his directions, and he first noticed a tall and burly young man with an epee on his back, who looked a bit simple and honest.

    The second glance fell on him, a short young man in a yellow shirt with more than a dozen cosmos bags tied around his waist.

    From the analysis of their impressions, Gu Chen judged that the former should be Song Jicheng from Jiange, and the latter should be Bo Yu from Dragon Sect.

    What about Zhang Hao from Taiqi Palace?

    Gu Chen''s eyes fell on an ordinary-looking young Taoist priest beside the two of them. He was wearing a dark blue coarse cloth robe, with clogs on his feet, and his hair was tied up casually without a crown.

    At first glance, he is really too ordinary, and his appearance belongs to the type that can''t be noticed when thrown into the crowd, otherwise Gu Chen wouldn''t notice it with a third glance.

    Both Jiange and Dragon Training School have a strong aura that Gu Chen can tell at a glance, while Zhang Hao seems to be a passerby who is used to set off them...

    Gu Chen stared at Zhang Hao, a golden light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Immediately, all falsehoods disappeared, revealing the true self.

    Looking at it carefully, Zhang Hao not far away has changed. The aura around him is completely chaotic and distorted. His whole body is as bright as the sun. Candles are generally weak!

    After Gu Chen took a serious look, as if he had sensed something, that Zhang Hao suddenly turned his head, and his eyes fixed on Gu Chen who was on the shuttle!

 Chapter 2025

    Zhang Hao''s eyes intersected with Gu Chen''s, and Gu Chen''s face was calm until the other''s face gradually showed confusion.

    This person''s spiritual sense is sharp, and he can detect his prying, he is indeed a true disciple of Taiqi Palace.

    But it is limited to this, Gu Chen is not worried about being seen by the other party.

    "Haihong! It''s almost done! It''s just a fish, I''ll just compensate you for the loss, no matter how aggressive you are, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"

    Jiang Beidou''s voice of suppressing his anger came from the air, causing Zhang Hao''s gaze to shift over again, and Gu Chen also looked at the two people who were fighting more fiercely.

    "It''s just a fish? Jiang Beidou, the sea of ??foam is not a place for you land monks to run wild! You are bullying me, the people of the sea clan, and I won''t spare you today, but you are ruthless to show me!"

    The ferocious Haihong responded to Jiang Beidou''s angry roar, and the sea seemed to follow his anger, hundreds of water jets soared into the sky, crushing star after star.

    Jiang Beidou wears the stars and wears the moon to move, and his footwork is ethereal to interpret the vision of the starry sky. The stars all over the sky streak across the gorgeous trajectory, and they continue to smash into the water flow under the dancing of his sleeves.

    However, the water is invisible, and it will be reorganized immediately after being destroyed many times, and it will evolve into a new killing robbery. All kinds of changes can''t be prevented even the starry sky, and Jiang Beidou is at a disadvantage!

    "Haha, although it took Jiang Beidou a little longer to break through and become a saint than Haihong, this Bubble Sea is originally the territory of the Canghai Clan. Haihong has dominated the world here, and Jiang Beidou will suffer a lot!"

    Sheng Kuafu had recovered from the feeling of being isolated, sat on the shuttle and commented, gloating and admiring the battle.

    "It is rumored that the Xinghai Sect possesses the Great Star Art among the Eight Great Arts, while the Canghai Clan masters the Great Water Walking Art. Watching the two fight, the inheritance of the Dao Art is really extraordinary."

    Gu Chen praised casually, and Sheng Kuafu showed a dismissive expression when he heard the words.

    "It''s nothing more than the Great Water Walking Technique. The Canghai Clan does rule this sea area with this Dao Technique, but the Great Star Technique, hehe, no matter how bright a star is, it is only that light. How can it be compared with my clan''s Great Light Technique?" ?¡±

    Sheng Kuafu''s remarks were extremely conceited, and it was clearly a conflict of orthodoxy. Gu Chen just kept smiling, neither echoing nor negating.

    In his opinion, the Eight Great Arts all come from the Nine Paths of Hongmeng Dao, and they should all have their own merits. There are only differences in users, and it is difficult to distinguish between superior and inferior.

    at this time.

    "The starry sky is reversed, and meteorites fall from the sky!"

    Jiang Beidou intends to turn the situation around, and the starry sky around him hangs upside down between his hands, and from the high altitude of the remote Taoist realm, in that void, there are terrifying meteorites that turned into meteors and crashed into this sea area!

    Before the meteorite landed, it had already covered a radius of a hundred miles, causing the sky to tremble!

    Gu Chen looked at it with great interest. From his perspective, he could even see a huge dao spirit emerging from behind Jiang Beidou, with a galaxy in his eyes that was disillusioned and reborn all the time.

    "Hmph, small tricks!"

    Haihong flapped his wings, and the strong airflow randomly generated showed that it was not difficult for him to dodge the huge attack from the sky with speed, but for some reason, he did not choose to dodge, but instead fished the waves below with his scales-covered arms. !

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    An incomparably huge colorful bubble emerged from the tumbling waves, and followed his throwing motion towards the sky, meeting the meteorite falling at high speed.

    When the meteorite fell into Bubble, the terrifying weight and the destructive power brought by the high-speed movement seemed to disappear out of thin air, and Bubble flew back into the sky with the meteorite!

    "What a miraculous water-walking method!"

    Gu Chen was amazed, he also saw Dao Ling from behind Haihong, and his Dao Ling seemed to be more solid than Jiang Beidou''s.

    Whether this explained the difference in Taoism practice between the two, Gu Chen was not sure, but with the meteorite being sent back, Jiang Beidou seemed to be losing.

    "I want to see how many stars you can stop!"

    Jiang Beidou''s eyes lit up, and the holy-level energy in his body fluctuated endlessly, approaching 150 million power.

    "The North Pole is the guide, and the seven stars will fall!"

    His palm sent out a starlight toward the meteorite sealed by the air bubble, and then, there was a loud rumbling sound from the distant place of Qingming!

    "Damn it! This Jiang Beidou''s Little Star Fighting Technique has been cultivated to perfection!"

    Sheng Kuafu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he cursed.

    As soon as his words fell, seven meteors in the night sky had already descended, and it was they that produced the huge movement.

    At this time, the seven stars are connected to form a bucket-like shape.

    As a Taoist sect with the Great Star Technique, Xinghaizong claims to be able to communicate with the stars in the sky, and their criteria for selecting disciples is whether they can communicate with the power of the stars.

    Jiang Beidou entered Xinghaizong since he was a child, and the name of Beidou was bestowed by his teacher, because he was innately compatible with the Beidou Xingguan, and he is an unborn genius!

    The handle of the bucket points to the east, and it is spring all over the world! The handle of the bucket points to the north, and it is winter all over the world!

    The Big Dipper originally possessed vast and unpredictable star power. At this time, under Jiang Beidou''s spellcasting, the handle of the dipper rolled between the sky and the earth, mighty and mighty!

    boom!

    The first meteorite, which symbolized Tianshu star, hit the bubble head-on, and the bubble burst!

    "Roar--"

    Haihong felt the pressure, and his terrifying appearance became even more ferocious. He raised his hands to the void and roared, countless bubbles surged out of the waves, densely packed.

    Thousands of bubbles flew into the sky, carrying the mysterious mighty power of the ocean, and easily supported the Tianquan star.

    call out! call out!

    The remaining six stars, including Tianxuan and Tianji, did not hesitate, and under Jiang Beidou''s will, they all fell to the surface of the sea!

    Suddenly, the sea set off a huge wave, and the violent energy fluctuated violently, like the end of the world!

    Even though the flying shuttle Gu Chen was sitting on was protected by a formation, it was swaying in the strong wind at this time, and the boat where Zhang Hao and the others were sitting not far away was protected by a majestic sword light.

    "Hey, brother Chen, you can''t mess with this place anymore, get out now!"

    Sheng Kuafu reminded him, jumped up from the flying shuttle suddenly, turned into a streamer and went straight to the center of the battlefield, not knowing what to do.

    The ancient umbrella that Gu Chen was carrying lightly touched the flying shuttle, and the flying shuttle stabilized in the strong wind, while he stayed in place, waiting for what would happen next.

    The violent energy impact quickly dissipated, and the seven meteorites representing the Big Dipper were all turned into powder, but the impact force was all absorbed by the air bubbles below.

    Haihong was still standing on the sea, out of breath, while Jiang Beidou was disheveled, staggered in the air and managed to stabilize himself, his face was pale and blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

    "Fish. Lots of fish..."

    Haihong looked at the surface of the sea and found that because of the battle just now, although he had minimized the impact, many fish were still affected, and at this time they surfaced on their stomachs.

    "Jiang Beidou, how dare you hurt my Hai people so recklessly, I must kill you today!"

    The veins on Haihong''s forehead bulged, and there was another roar, and the Dao power of the billion level was swept away like a tornado, and it was obvious that he would not give up!

    "This madman! Trouble."

    Jiang Beidou''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that tonight he would fight to the death over a fish. Are all the Canghai Clan lunatics?

    The attack just now failed to take down the opponent, he had no confidence and was a little flustered.

    He looked at the ship below, showing a look of pleading for help.

    Zhang Hao on the boat stood with his hands behind his back, as if the matter had nothing to do with him, while Bao Yu of How to Train Dragon School and Song Ruicheng of Jiange looked at each other, and they all burst into the sky!

 Chapter 2026

    Tonight''s party was originally organized by Jiang Beidou, and the misunderstandings just now have nothing to do with it. Now that he is at a disadvantage, naturally he can''t stand by and watch.

    Bo Yu, the dragon trainer, summoned a sea-skimming pterosaur, stepped on the dragon''s back, waved a purple gold whip in his hand, and approached from Haihong''s right side.

    Jiange Song Zuicheng pulled out the epee from his back, held the sword in his hand, and an unstoppable sword intent was ready to go, bullying Haihong''s left side.

    Jiang Beidou felt relieved when he saw that there were two more reinforcements, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled coldly at Haihong.

    "It''s just a few broken fish. If you insist on being serious, you can die with them today!"

    The starry sky vision reappeared around him, and the Big Dipper was surrounded by the Big Dipper behind him.

    "Brother Jiang, don''t make a deadly move. It will deepen the conflict between the Canghai clan and the land forces."

    When Song Tuicheng heard about it, he immediately reminded him, speaking in a low voice.

    Jiang Beidou''s expression froze. Of course he knew that Haihong couldn''t be killed casually. As the arrogance of the Canghai clan, he was said to be deeply loved by Haizu, so he didn''t want to provoke Daozu''s wrath.

    Just now it was just for a mouthful, normal people can understand, who would have thought that Song Ruicheng was too stupid, and he actually took it seriously.

    "Brother Song, I naturally have a sense of proportion. This is the territory of the Sword Dynasty. After capturing him, he will be handed over to the Jiange for disposal. Is that okay?"

    Jiang Beidou''s eyes flickered and said, he just wanted to teach Haihong a lesson, and as for the aftermath, he wished to leave it to Jiange, so that the Canghai clan would only vent their anger on Jiange when they learned that their clan''s Tianjiao had been captured. You can stay out of it completely.

    "It couldn''t be better, thank you Brother Jiang for your understanding."

    Song Tuicheng showed grateful eyes, thinking that Jiang Beidou had stopped for his sake.

    "You''re welcome."

    Jiang Beidou smiled and said, this big stupid guy is really stupid, he didn''t see his real thoughts at all.

    But having said that, I also made friends with him because of his high talent in swordsmanship but his simplicity. Such a person is most likely to be manipulated by him.

    "Hmph! Do you think you can take me down if you bully the few? It''s ridiculous! I beat three of them!"

    Haihong looked at the three people who surrounded him, showed disdainful eyes, and said conceitedly.

    "All you rely on is the advantage of this sea of ??foam. If the advantage is gone, how rampant are you?"

    Dragon Trainer Zong Bo Yu''s eyes showed narrow eyes, and he saw the sea skimmer pterosaur under him suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and spewed icy flames into the sea below.

    Where the ice flame passed, the sea froze in an instant, and within a short time, the sea area with a radius of a hundred miles was completely frozen, even the wave where Haihong was standing turned into ice!

    "If you have the ability to freeze the entire sea, otherwise what''s the use of your means?"

    Haihong sneered, but a seriousness flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    "I don''t have the ability to freeze the entire sea of ??foam, but it is enough to prevent you from using the power of the sea for a short time."

    Bo Yu teased, Jiang Beidou saw the opportunity, his eyes showed coldness. "Do it!"

    After Song Tuicheng finished speaking, he rushed out immediately, while Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu deliberately took a step behind.

    Haihong is strong, and he was forced to get too close to him because it would be risky, so let Song Zhecheng open the way first.

    Clang!

    Song Ruicheng slashed out with his epee horizontally, halfway, but was suddenly blocked by a golden streamer!

    This stream of light slowly took shape and turned into a two-winged foreigner covered in golden patterns. He held a holy sword condensed by light in his hand, and firmly blocked Song''s sword that destroyed the city.

    "Sheng Kuafu!"

    When Jiang Beidou saw the person coming, his expression darkened, and he felt bad.

    "Tonight, I went boating and drinking with my friends, admiring the beauty of the foamy sea. I never thought that the noise here would disturb my interest, so I came here to have a look."

    "I never thought that it was Jiang Beidou who brazenly bullied the few here. It really made people feel angry, and I had no choice but to draw my sword to help when I saw injustice!"

    Sheng Kuafu uttered the speech he had prepared, which sounded righteous.

    "Brother misunderstood, it''s not that we are bullying the few with more, it is that Brother Hai of the Canghai Clan is not rational, we can only take him down first."

    Song Tuicheng hurriedly explained that his face was a little hot after being told by Sheng Kuafu.

    "Brother Song, don''t listen to his nonsense! I''m afraid this guy has been following us secretly!"

    Jiang Beidou showed a mocking look on his face, "What are you talking about going boating and drinking with your friends? Where are your friends? Sheng Kuafu didn''t expect you to be so thick-skinned. I didn''t invite you, so you secretly followed."

    Being exposed face to face without mercy, Sheng Kuafu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he was about to reply when a voice suddenly came.

    "Brother Sheng left in a hurry, so he came to fight an injustice, why didn''t you call me?"

    In the distance, the flying shuttle slowly swam over. Gu Chen stood on it, his white clothes fluttering, and he stood with an umbrella.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to him for a moment, including the boat where Zhang Hao was not far away.

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t listen to his words and retreated, instead he got involved and confirmed what he just said, Sheng Kuafu nodded to him in surprise, accepting the favor.

    "Who is this? It seems strange."

    Jiang Beidou frowned slightly, he didn''t believe that Sheng Kuafu really just came to this sea.

    "If you want to fight, just fight, what are you talking about so much? I don''t need the help of land monks, so go away!"

    At this moment, Haihong yelled and cursed, because he didn''t accept Sheng Kuafu''s love.

    Sheng Kuafu''s face became ugly, you idiot! At this time, you should help me by myself, shouldn''t you accept it obediently?

    "Hahaha, Sheng Kuafu, it seems that you are being sentimental, are you ashamed?"

    Jiang Beidou laughed and said that the Canghai people had always been prejudiced against these land monks, and Sheng Kuafu wanted to be kind to others, so he was shooting himself in the foot.

    Sheng Kuafu''s expression became more and more ugly. Didn''t Haihong make himself human inside and out?

    "Brother Hai is powerful, so maybe he doesn''t need help from others, but if the battle is stalemate for too long, it will be the people of the Hai clan who will be hurt. Does Brother Hai want that?"

    Gu Chen said at this time, when he was paying attention to the battle before, he found that Haihong had been working hard to prevent the aftermath of the battle from hurting the fish in the sea, and he was furious when he found that the fish was accidentally injured, so he tentatively said.

    Sheng Kuafu has already been involved in this battle, and he also took the initiative to join in, of course he can''t return without success.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Haihong looked at Gu Chen with some surprise, he didn''t expect that there would be monks on land who would worry about the life and death of his Hai people.

    The reason why he did it tonight was that Jiang Beidou and others were fishing with spells on the boat, and the methods were too cruel. He came here after hearing the news.

    He just wanted to give a warning, but Jiang Beidou made fun of him and didn''t take the lives of his Hai people''s lives seriously at all, so he acted out of anger.

    Not only Jiang Beidou is like this, but his other companions also think that he is making trouble for no reason and making a fuss out of a molehill. This is essentially the arrogance that has flowed in the blood of the land races since ancient times!

    Why is the life of the land monks life, but his sea clan''s is not?

    Haihong originally regarded Gu Chen and Sheng Kuafu as the same as Jiang Beidou, but now he heard Gu Chen say that, he hesitated in his heart.

    That''s right!

    With his own power, his chances of winning are too small, and it will cause more casualties in the nearby sea area. If he has ethnic prejudice at this time, wouldn''t he be harming his Hai people?

    "I don''t know your honorable name?"

    Haihong looked at Gu Chen, his tone softened a lot.

    Jiang Beidou and the others were shocked when they heard this. This sea barbarian was completely unreasonable before, so why did the other party change his tone?

 Chapter 2027

    "My servant is Chen Yunfei."

    Gu Chen replied, upon hearing that he declared his family name, Jiang Beidou and the others quickly searched for the name in their minds, but found that they had no impression.

    "Surname Chen? Could it be that Your Excellency is from the Chen clan of the Yu Dynasty?"

    Bo Yu of How to Train the Dragon School had an idea and said that there was only one influential force with the Chen surname in the second mountain and sea, so it was not difficult to guess.

    "Exactly."

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and these words immediately evoked more memories for several people. Jiang Beidou sneered and said, "I heard that the Chen family has produced a genius in recent years, and it seems to be called Chen Yunfei. It seems to be you."

    "Genius? If I remember correctly, the Chen family doesn''t even have a single saint. The so-called genius is probably not worthy of the name!"

    Bo Yu agreed, his tone full of sarcasm.

    A few years ago, the patriarch of the Chen clan failed to become a saint after crossing the catastrophe, and the Taoist ancestors from all walks of life were also attracted to spy on Dingkong Mountain.

    It is well known that the Chen clan lacks saints to sit in the town so far, so the people in front of them are at most at the level of the Qicheng Realm.

    The people present are all the favored sons of the major forces. Not only are the forces behind them top-notch in the second mountain and sea, but their own cultivation has also broken through to the holy realm. Of course, they dismiss the so-called geniuses of the Chen family.

    "Sheng Kuafu, are you so picky about making friends now?"

    Jiang Beidou couldn''t help laughing. He deliberately excluded Sheng Kuafu from the party tonight and didn''t invite him, but he didn''t expect his level of making friends to fall to such a low level.

    This Chen Yunfei is even more ridiculous. He gained the reputation of a genius in marginal places like Yuchao and Peichao. Could it be that he really thinks that he can be compared with them, the real arrogance of the second mountain and sea?

    "Humph."

    Sheng Kuafu snorted back, of course he knew that Chen Yunfei''s meddling would not be of much help, so he was asked to retreat before, but he didn''t expect him to follow.

    Right now, even if he is not strong enough, he can''t dismantle his position, not to mention that the other party just helped him out of the siege.

    "Brother Chen, right? I accept the wishes of the two of you, let''s make a quick decision!"

    Unlike Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu, Haihong took a deep look at Gu Chen and said.

    Sheng Kuafu was overjoyed when he heard the words, this sea barbarian finally got the hang of it!

    "Brother Hai, just now you and Jiang Beidou have not yet won the battle, continue to fight, I will delay these two!"

    Sheng Kuafu quickly said that he could see that Jiang Beidou was obviously not Haihong''s opponent, and he was happy to see him get beaten up today, and it would be better if he lost his life.

    Song Tuicheng and Bo Yu are not weak either, but he still has confidence in just holding them back and not letting them get in the way.

    Of course, he didn''t count Gu Chen as combat power.

    "it is good!"

    Haihong nodded heavily, stepped on the ice below with both feet, soared into the sky, and once again chased and killed Jiang Beidou aggressively.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Bo Yu and Song Zhuicheng were about to chase after seeing this, but a dazzling light burst out from Sheng Kuafu''s body, turning into countless swords of light.

    "The Sword of Light Prison!"

    The lightsaber flickered, quickly forming a barrier between the sky and the earth, blocking the way of the two of them, illuminating the night like day!

    clang!

    Song Zuicheng drew out his sword, and the epee slashed out a huge sword glow, which destroyed the light curtain and caused Sheng Kuafu''s face to change slightly.

    At this time, Bo Yuliao had the right time, and the sea-skimmering pterosaur under him spread his wings, and he was about to take advantage of the situation to escape from the barrier!

    Wow!

    Suddenly a sea current swept in from the side, forcefully pushing the sea-skimming pterosaur away, and missed a great opportunity to escape from the barrier!

    "how come?"

    Empress Bo Yucang stepped back and couldn''t help but look down, the sea within a hundred miles should have been frozen by herself!

    He thought it was Haihong''s hand, but when he looked down, he froze!

    I saw a monstrous flame ignited at some point on the sea surface that was originally frozen, and the flame melted the ice layer, causing the current to drill out.

    The flame spread out in a circular shape, and in its center was an ancient umbrella.

    Its umbrella tip kept emitting flames, and the person leaning on it was looking at him calmly!

    "You did it."

    Bao Yu''s face became gloomy, and he glanced around, and found that with the rapid melting of the ice layer, more ocean currents rose into the sky, turning into blue dragons, stretching their teeth and claws around him!

    The flames spreading from the tip of the ancient umbrella were extremely terrifying, causing the ice surface with a radius of hundreds of miles to melt rapidly, turning into bursts of white steam.

    And the surrounding sea dragons revealed an extraordinary coercion, enough to stop his sea-skimming pterosaurs!

    "The Chen family already has a sage, and it''s really deep enough."

    Bo Yu narrowed his eyes, and re-examined the handsome young man in white in front of him.

    "It was a lucky breakthrough not long ago, which made Fellow Daoist Bo laugh."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, at this time, the Tao power escaping from him reached exactly 100 million, and it looked a little unstable, as if he had just broken through.

    Not far away, Sheng Kuafu, who had already fought against Song Yucheng, saw this scene with surprise on his face.

    To be honest, the power of the Song Destroyer Sword was beyond his imagination, if he was really allowed to block the two at the same time, he would really feel a bit uncertain.

    It''s all right now, with one more saint to help, his pressure is much less!

    No wonder the other party dared to come to help, it turned out that he had already broken through and become a saint!

    "So what if you enter the holy realm? The orthodoxy of my Dragon Sect is a hundred times stronger than that of the Chen clan!"

    Bo Yu said coldly, the pupils of both eyes suddenly became prismatic, exuding a strange light.

    At this moment, Gu Chen found a dao spirit appeared behind Bo Yu, this dao spirit was like a demon, following Bao Yu''s words, a chain fell from Dao Ling''s body, slowly swimming through the void, Spread towards him!

    This spirit is invisible to ordinary people, and this chain is also invisible, but Gu Chen can see it, and has a premonition of its danger!

    "The School of Dragon Training possesses the Great Taming Technique among the Bayi Techniques. It is rumored that this Taoist technique can domesticate all things and make ghosts and gods obey their orders."

    "The only one who has mastered the complete taming technique is the Taoist ancestor of the Dragon Sect, and many disciples of the Dragon Sect have only mastered the dragon taming seals of different ranks and some methods of controlling beasts."

    "Right now, what this guy is using should be the famous Beast Taming Eye of the Dragon Training Sect. It is rumored that it can tame fierce beasts with just one glance. It is essentially at the level of small Taoism."

    All kinds of information about How to Train the Dragon Sect quickly flashed through Gu Chen''s mind. The Immortal World of How to Train the Dragon Sect has also been invaded by his Shenyin Army, so it is not difficult to obtain these information.

    The Dao technique is profound and unpredictable, and the Minor technique also has its advantages and disadvantages. If it were someone else, it would not be easy to crack this Bo Yu''s animal taming pupil, but Yaogu Hegetai has no fear at all.

    The chain extending from Dao Ling''s body is getting closer and closer to Gu Chen, and a strange magic circle even appears under his feet, trying to seal him, and then sign an unequal spirit beast contract!

    Suddenly, the ancient umbrella in Gu Chen''s hand was lifted up, and the ice surface of the entire sea completely melted at this moment.

 Chapter 2028

    puff!

    The tip of the umbrella poked lightly in the direction where Bao Yu was, and a unparalleled Gengjin sword light shot out!

    "It''s not affected by the pupil technique, is it very mental?"

    Surprised in Bao Yu''s heart, he swung the purple gold whip in his hand at will, instantly defeating the sword light.

    "That''s all!"

    He smiled sternly, but saw the dazzling light on the tip of the umbrella, one after another Gengjin sword light, like a violent wind and rain, venting out crazily!

    "not good!"

    Bao Yu''s complexion changed drastically, and it was difficult to dodge, and countless manes of strange beasts appeared strangely on his body.

    bang bang bang!

    Many sword lights hit Bao Yu head-on, but they couldn''t break through that layer of mane, and the defense was so strong that it was a mess.

    After blocking the attack, Bao Yu heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Gu Chen''s position, only to find that he was gone!

    His scalp was numb for no reason, he turned around instantly, and swung out the long whip.

    boom!

    An ancient umbrella and a long whip just passed by, and flames swirled all over his body, hitting his body!

    Bao Yu howled miserably, turned into a burning man, and fell into the sky, while Gu Chen lightly landed on the back of the sea-plundering pterosaur!

    "Roar!"

    The pterodactyl roared angrily, circling around in the air, trying to throw Gu Chen off.

    "Quiet!"

    A ray of breath emanated from Gu Chen''s body, only the pterosaur who was close at hand could feel it, and it became quiet all of a sudden, with a look of awe in its eyes.

    "This mount is not bad, I accept it bluntly."

    With a thought in his mind, Gu Chen directly took the pterosaur into the space inside his body.

    Seeing this scene, Sheng Kuafu and Song Jiecheng in the distance were very shocked. They didn''t expect that Bao Yu would be defeated by Gu Chen so quickly!

    Jiang Beidou, who was farther away, also noticed, with a look of embarrassment on his face.

    Bo Yu was defeated, and Song destroyed the city with one enemy and two, so it was impossible to help him!

    "interesting."

    Zhang Hao, who was watching with nothing on the boat, looked at Gu Chen''s ancient umbrella, thoughtfully.

    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"

    There was an angry roar from the sea, and a toad the size of a mountain suddenly emerged from the sea. On the top of its head, Bao Yu, who was wet and in a state of embarrassment, stood with a very hideous expression.

    "It''s okay."

    Seeing this, Jiang Beidou heaved a sigh of relief, and said how could it be possible for the Tianjiao of the Dragon Sect to be defeated so easily.

    "It''s another mount."

    Gu Chen looked at the huge toad under Bo Yu and narrowed his eyes.

    The most dreadful thing about the Dragon Sect has never been their personal force, but their ability to control monsters.

    The pterosaur bloodline just now was quite extraordinary, but the toad right now is even more of a prehistoric alien species.

    "Give me back that pterosaur."

    Bo Yu looked at Gu Chen gloomyly, revealing his murderous aura.

    Before, it was just for Jiang Beidou''s face, but now, it''s a personal grudge!

    "What if I don''t pay it back?"

    Gu Chen said expressionlessly, he had no idea about that pterosaur, but the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex that was in his body just now asked for it, and since that was the case, it was impossible for him to return it.

    What''s more, although it was the first time for Dragon Training School to deal with him, in fact, a cause and effect had already been buried between the two parties.

    "What a Chen family, don''t you take my Dragon Training School seriously?"

    Bo Yu gritted his teeth and said, a second-rate force like the Chen Clan never dared to offend his Dragon Training School in the past, but this guy in front of him really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts!

    "Why, you can''t beat me, so you want to overwhelm others?"

    Gu Chen joked that when he showed his cultivation in the holy realm, it meant that the days of keeping a low profile in the past few years were over, and he was never a low-key person!

    "Overpower people with power? Do you need to crush an ant like you?"

    Bo Yu laughed loudly, and casually untied many Qiankun bags around his waist.

    All of a sudden, a large number of monsters scrambled out of the Qiankun bag, and after a while, they covered the sky and covered the earth, densely packed!

    The terrifying demonic aura shot straight into the sky, causing everyone in the fight to stop subconsciously, and Jiang Beidou showed joy on his face.

    As expected of the pride of the Dragon Sect, he actually carries such an army of monsters that can easily destroy the kingdom!

    With the help of such an army, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Haihong anymore!

    "Hmph, the momentum is quite loud, but it''s all rubbish."

    Haihong glanced at the tens of thousands of monsters and said contemptuously, but he was worried that these monsters would cause harm to his sea clan''s people.

    "Pity."

    Gu Chen looked at the black monsters in front of him, and suddenly sighed, holding the ancient umbrella in his left hand and slowly raised it up, while his right hand rested on the handle of the umbrella.

    "What a pity? Regret it now, it''s too late!"

    The corner of Bao Yu''s mouth curled up in a cruel arc, and with a wave of his hand, the monster army rushed towards Gu Chen!

    Within a radius of a hundred miles, it was submerged by terrifying monster energy. Countless monster beasts opened their mouths wide open, revealing their ferocious fangs, intending to tear the tiny human man in front of him to pieces!

    At this time, Gu Chen, with fluttering white clothes and flying black hair, suddenly slowly opened the umbrella in his hand.

    The moment the umbrella was fully opened, a terrifying power of the five elements erupted along the umbrella surface!

    boom--

    The dazzling flames engulfed the monster beasts rushing forward, their leather armor was instantly torn apart by countless Gengjin sword qi, and their flesh and blood were instantly burned to death by the flames!

    The power of wood, the power of water, the power of earth...

    The power of the five elements rebelled against the space, creating a storm of killing!

    The mournful wailing of countless monsters was vaguely heard, and the next moment, the sea surface became empty again, and a blood rain fell from the sky.

    Bao Yu''s face was pale, his feet fell to the ground, and he looked at the man in front of him in disbelief after he casually wiped out his monster army, and held up an umbrella to prevent himself from being drenched in blood.

    At that moment just now, he felt that he had circled before the gate of hell!

    "Woo--"

    The huge toad under the feet suddenly wailed, and only then did everyone notice that a blood hole appeared between the eyes of the toad at some point, the wound was extremely deep, and the blood flowed continuously.

    boom!

    The huge body finally fell on the sea, and the breath of life gradually dissipated.

    "It turned out to be a pity."

    The corners of Sheng Kuafu''s mouth twitched. You must know that all the strength of the monks of the Dragon Training Sect comes from the monsters they tamed. I don''t know how long Bo Yu had been collecting the monsters just now. They were wiped out like this, and the loss was huge. One can imagine.

    He remembered the scene when he first met Gu Chen when he was having dinner at Yuelilou. This guy hides too deeply!

    "It''s a ruthless person! Hahaha!"

    Haihong laughed out loud. Bo Yu and Jiang Beidou were of the same breed, and he had no mercy for his Hai people, so seeing his spirit beasts all killed, he felt an inexplicable pleasure.

    "No, things are getting worse."

    Song Ruicheng was weeping. He was willing to take down Haihong just to prevent the situation from expanding, but he didn''t expect it to make things worse.

    He, Jiange, was originally responsible for maintaining order during the auction in Binhai City, but now he had a conflict with someone, and he was afraid that he would be punished after returning.

 Chapter 2029

    The rain of blood was pattering, and the sea was full of remnants of spirit beasts. The smell of blood mixed together was strong and exciting.

    At this point, even though it is some distance away from the coast, it still alarmed many monks in Binhai City, and a large number of Changhongs were rushing towards the sea.

    call out! call out!

    At the forefront were more than a dozen sword lights, all dressed in Jiange robes, obviously Jiange disciples responsible for maintaining order in Binhai City.

    More than a dozen Jiange disciples came here, and they all gasped when they saw the shocking sea of ??blood.

    "Senior Brother Song, what happened here? Didn''t you have been invited to the banquet? Why are you fighting with others here?"

    A cold and indifferent voice sounded from the leading female disciple of Jiange.

    While speaking, the female disciple''s gaze was fixed on Gu Chen who was standing under an umbrella in the rain of blood. This scene really shocked people''s vision.

    The blood rained down, but the man was dressed in white, but he was not stained with any dirt. He stood on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and his eyes were so calm and deep.

    "Chu...Junior Sister Chu, I don''t know how to explain it. I caused trouble."

    When Song Zuicheng saw his brothers and sisters, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    When Junior Sister Chu heard this, she frowned slightly, her eyes swept around the crowd, and then she sent a sound transmission through the air to ask in detail what was going on.

    During the sound transmission between the two, Gu Chen under the umbrella raised his head and casually glanced at the disciples of Jiange.

    When his eyes fell on Junior Sister Chu, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, but he quickly restrained himself.

    "Senior Brother Song, you are confused. With you here, this kind of thing shouldn''t have happened."

    Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Junior Sister Chu couldn''t help but speak, feeling that the matter was tricky.

    The arrogances of several first-class forces in Second Mountain and Sea had conflicts, so they fought violently. This is not something that Jiange disciples can stop by stepping forward!

    "Jiange disciples, step back! Don''t disturb our battle!"

    Because of Gu Chen''s thunder method just now, all the fighters present temporarily stopped their movements, and only now came back to their senses, Sheng Kuafu ordered coldly to the disciples of Jiange.

    As a well-known genius of Jiange, Song Zuicheng would just give him a little face, and he didn''t pay attention to other Jiange disciples.

    Right now, Bo Yu is obviously defeated, no one can support Jiang Beidou, he waits to see the other party get beaten up by Hai Hong, and then end up in a mess!

    Hearing Sheng Kuafu''s words, many Jiange disciples obviously retreated, secretly regretting why they came here so quickly.

    The thing is obvious, the people fighting martial arts here are either elders of the clan or young patriarchs of the same clan. They are extremely talented and powerful, and they cannot be provoked casually.

    If you intervene rashly, you will offend one party, so it''s better to pretend you don''t know it and don''t appear here!

    "Patriarch Sheng Shao, my Jiange is responsible for maintaining the order of the Binhai City auction. Naturally, you can''t let you fight here and cause bad consequences. Please forgive me."

    All the disciples wanted to retreat, but Junior Sister Chu spoke coldly, feeling a little stunned.

    "Hehe, why, do you want to help your senior brother beat me up?"

    Sheng Kuafu''s eyes flickered coldly, and he looked carefully at the person who spoke, but his face couldn''t help but froze.

    This junior sister Chu was born like a fish and a wild goose, she is the most beautiful human woman he has ever seen in his life.

    If there is any shortcoming, it is that she has a cold temperament, giving people a feeling that she is difficult to approach.

    "Senior Brother Song made a mistake, he should repent in time, and will not fight you again. Please also ask Patriarch Sheng Shao to stop in time to prevent things from becoming a big deal."

    Junior Sister Chu said neither humble nor overbearing, Song Zuicheng nodded quickly when she heard this. "That''s right! I''m not going to fight anymore, and I ask you all to stop too. It''s better to settle enemies than to end them!"

    "You just listen to your junior sister?"

    Sheng Kuafu was a little speechless. If I read correctly, the beauties in Jiange are not in the holy realm. In terms of status in Jiange, Song Zhuicheng should be much stronger.

    If Song Ruicheng didn''t want to fight anymore, it''s not good for him to be aggressive, so he looked at Haihong for a while.

    "Hmph! This is a sea of ??foam, and the people of Jiange are not qualified to maintain order here!"

    Haihong didn''t even look at the Jiange disciples, he chased Jiang Beidou and continued to beat him fiercely.

    "Haihong! Don''t be too arrogant!"

    Jiang Beidou was furious, he was at the end of his strength, and he couldn''t beat Haihong at all, so he could only dodge left and right, his injuries gradually worsened, and he was in a panic.

    "Haha, revenge must be revenged, brother Hai is really temperamental!"

    "Brother Hai, don''t worry, leave the others to me, whoever dares to disturb your life-and-death duel, I will be the first to not allow it!"

    Sheng Kuafu didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, he shouted loudly, and at the same time gave many Jiange disciples a threatening look.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, the original battle of spirits was crowned with the words "duel of life and death", this Sheng Kuafu made it clear tonight that Jiang Beidou would be disgraced, his reputation would be ruined, and even his life would be lost!

    He didn''t care about the other party''s life, he glanced at Bao Yu on Toad''s corpse, seeing that he was just looking at him with resentment, and he didn''t have the courage to attack him anymore, so he looked at Zhang Hao on the boat in the distance.

    The reason why he was willing to get involved in this muddy water tonight was to get Zhang Hao''s attention.

    According to his information, Zhang Hao and Jiang Beidou should have a good personal relationship. Now Jiang Beidou is forced into danger, but Zhang Hao looks relaxed and at ease, as if he has no intention of intervening at all.

    "It seems that the friendship between these two people has water, and it is more Jiang Beidou who is pulling the tiger''s skin to make a big banner."

    Gu Chen muttered, and while he was thinking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the junior sister Chu flying towards Zhang Hao''s boat, and finally landed in front of him.

    Gu Chen frowned for a moment.

    What does she want to do?

    He was inexplicably a little irritable, feeling that there were unimaginable variables in this trip to Binhai City.

    Junior Sister Chu said something to Zhang Hao there. Zhang Hao, who was watching the show leisurely, touched his chin and nodded immediately.

    Then, I saw his coarse sermon robe being raised casually!

    Haihong, who was chasing and beating Jiang Beidou, suddenly appeared in front of a picture of a yin and yang fish, black and white with distinct rays of light, and immediately took him in!

    After Haihong was taken away, the Yin-Yang fish diagram rotated around the Yin-Yang cutting line, shrinking rapidly until it completely disappeared!

    Suddenly, the monstrous waves caused by Haihong subsided, and Jiang Beidou narrowly escaped death, sweating coldly.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and Sheng Kuafu felt like he was facing a formidable enemy!

    With a flick of his sleeve, he solved the powerful Haihong. The true strength of Taiqi Palace is even more unpredictable than imagined!

    "Don''t worry, you two, I won''t attack you."

    After dealing with Haihong with ease, Zhang Hao immediately cupped his hands towards Gu Chen and the two, seemingly harmless.

    Sheng Kuafu''s eyes showed deep fear, thinking of the unique knowledge of the Taiqi Palace that shocked the entire Taoist world.

    Congenital Fifth Wife! Hun Yuan Yi Qi!

    The other party can easily deal with Haihong, and I''m afraid they can also wipe him out...

 Chapter 2030

    "Friend Hai Dao is a little out of control, so let him calm down first. Don''t worry, he''s fine."

    Zhang Hao explained again, and Sheng Kuafu felt relieved when he heard that Haihong was fine.

    "The inheritance of the Taiqi Palace is really extraordinary." Sheng Kuafu cupped his hands.

    Gu Chen also put away his umbrella, knowing that there was no need to continue the battle tonight.

    In fact, those present were all the arrogances of various forces, and if something happened, it would cause a lot of turmoil, so it was unlikely that they would not die forever.

    Zhang Hao''s shot was in line with his prediction, and the shot just now must have made him remember himself as a person.

    "Everyone, please get on board, don''t let troublemakers see the joke."

    Zhang Hao made a gesture of invitation, and there were endless streams of curious monks coming from afar.

    "Haha, since Brother Zhang invited me, I will be disrespectful."

    Sheng Kuafu''s eyes flashed, and he said straightforwardly, besides looking for Jiang Beidou''s bad luck, his more important purpose was to get acquainted with the true biography of Taiqi Palace.

    Now Jiang Beidou is disgraced, and Zhang Hao did not act until Jiange''s female disciple came forward to ask for help. It can be seen that the relationship between him and Jiang Beidou is not as good as originally imagined, and it is a great opportunity to get to know each other.

    "Brother Chen, let''s get on the boat together, let''s continue drinking."

    Sheng Kuafu did not forget to greet Gu Chen, looking at him with much more enthusiasm than before.

    Gu Chen nodded, and soon landed on the boat with Sheng Kuafu.

    Song Zuicheng, Jiang Beidou, and Bo Yu also returned to the boat, but Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu were much more embarrassed than before, especially Jiang Beidou, whose clothes were all tattered, how could he be elegant?

    "Junior Sister Chu, thank you."

    Song Ruicheng came in front of his junior sister, showing gratitude.

    Why didn''t he think that only Zhang Hao''s appearance could suppress the dispute between the two parties?

    If this had been done earlier, the two sides would not have made such a big commotion.

    The others also looked at Junior Sister Chu for a while, wondering why Zhang Hao listened to her and intervened.

    Before, he was obviously watching a show, and the little friendship with Jiang Beidou didn''t make him have the idea of ??making a move.

    Is it because of this girl''s beauty? Or is she articulate?

    Facing everyone''s eyes, Junior Sister Chu just shook her head and didn''t say much.

    As she got closer, her beauty was even more stunning, but her icy temperament became more obvious.

    Gu Chen glanced at her, feeling in his heart that time flies, although the old friend is still there, but he is a stranger.

    "Jiang Beidou, this time you have to thank Brother Zhang very much. If Brother Zhang hadn''t made the move, I''m afraid your little life would have been lost."

    Sheng Kuafu looked at the embarrassed Jiang Beidou, and did not forget to continue humiliating him.

    Jiang Beidou''s expression was tense, he hated Sheng Kuafu who stepped in tonight for no reason, but he was right, so he could only suppress his anger.

    "Thank you Brother Zhang for your help."

    He barely held up his smile and saluted Zhang Hao.

    At this moment, he even held a grudge against Zhang Hao in his heart. The other party had been watching the show before, and it was in vain that he flattered him so much for a long time.

    "My Taiqi Palace has a special status in the Tianpu Taoist Court. The elders of the Shimen have repeatedly warned that people should be treated equally when walking outside, especially when the forces behind you are all present at the Taoist meeting."

    "I didn''t help Brother Jiang in time just now, I hope Brother Jiang won''t take it to heart."

    Zhang Hao explained with a smile, Jiang Beidou felt terrified when he heard that, and nodded. "I understand Brother Zhang''s difficulties. It was just a misunderstanding. The past is over."

    "Things can pass, but some things have to be paid back."

    Bo Yu suddenly spoke at this time, and looked at Gu Chen with a gloomy expression.

    "Chen Yunfei, you must return the pterosaur you took away earlier. Besides, I have lost so many spirit beasts, so you have to compensate me for the loss!"

    As soon as these words came out, strange expressions appeared on the faces of everyone present.

    It stands to reason that it would be embarrassing for Bo Yu to lose to Chen Yunfei, if he continued to fight just now, he would only be even more embarrassed, and might even lose his life.

    Now it''s finally a reconciliation. Under normal circumstances, the loss from the fight should not be mentioned anymore. If it were someone else, I believe that Bo Yu would not mention it.

    However, he is so righteous now, how can he look like a loser?

    Everyone can guess where his confidence comes from, it''s nothing more than because Dragon Training Sect is much stronger than the Chen Clan!

    Although the Chen clan also attended the Dao court meeting, they are now attached to the herdsmen, and the Dragon Training Sect, like the herdsmen, is a first-class force in the second mountain and sea.

    It is said that the Taoist ancestor of the Dragon Training School has a bad relationship with the Mu ancestor, and there were fights in the early years.

    It would be fine if Chen Yunfei was a direct descendant of the shepherd clan, but Bo Yu had to grit his teeth and admit what he suffered tonight.

    But Chen Yunfei is just an elder of the Chen family, and his status is much worse than him, so he naturally wants to use his power to try to regain his position!

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen for a moment, wondering how he would react.

    Even Sheng Kuafu didn''t speak for Gu Chen immediately, the strength Gu Chen showed tonight really surprised him, so he wanted to know more about him.

    "Fellow Daoist Bo, did you just hurt your head during the fight, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Chen''s expressionless answer showed that he didn''t give Bao Yu face at all, and didn''t consider the strength of Dragon Sect at all.

    "What did you say?"

    Bao Yu''s face completely darkened, and his heart boiled with murderous intent.

    The damned Chen people don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!

    "Brother Zhang, I just stopped for your sake. But if this friend Bo continues to mess around, I will kill him on the spot, will you have any opinions?"

    Gu Chen looked at Zhang Haodao, his eyes were very calm, as if explaining a trivial matter.

    A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Hao''s face, and he looked at Gu Chen with great interest.

    When the other party was still on the shuttle, he had noticed the other party by heartfelt feeling. He always felt that the other party was a little special, but he couldn''t see anything.

    Before the opponent used an umbrella to fight against the enemy, he couldn''t tell what kind of material that ancient umbrella was made of, he just thought it was quite interesting.

    Now what he said is even more interesting. He clearly doesn''t take Dragon Training School seriously. Why have you never heard of such a character before?

    "If the two really have unresolved hatred, I will naturally not stop it."

    Zhang Hao touched his chin, nodded seriously.

    "Haha, don''t worry, Brother Chen, we have no objections!"

    Sheng Kuafu also followed suit, looking at Gu Chen with more appreciation.

    Bo Yu couldn''t help but suffocate his breath, and his body trembled with anger for a while, but he didn''t dare to mention any compensation.

    He wasn''t sure if Chen Yunfei really dared to kill him, but Zhang Hao had already said that he would stand by and watch. Given his current situation, if he really continued to fight, it would be bad luck!

    Jiang Beidou was seriously injured and couldn''t help him, and it was difficult for Song Ruicheng to be so smart. Instead of risking his life at this time, it''s better to swallow this breath temporarily!

    The future is long, he will find Chen Yunfei to settle this account sooner or later!

 Chapter 2031

    "Thank you Brother Bo for your help tonight. I will compensate Brother Bo for his loss tonight."

    Jiang Beidou spoke at the right time and found the steps for Bo Yu.

    It is indeed because of him that Bo Yu fought with Chen Yunfei tonight, and with the arrival of Sheng Kuafu and Jiange disciples, he felt that there were not many allies belonging to him on this ship, and Bo Yu happened to share the same sickness with him and share the same hatred.

    With Jiang Beidou''s words to ease the atmosphere, Bao Yu''s face finally got through, and he nodded to him. "Brother Jiang''s injury is not serious, it is better to heal it as soon as possible, so as not to give the villain a chance to make trouble."

    As they spoke, the two walked into the room on the ship together, and went to heal their wounds, feeling a bit like brothers and sisters.

    "Mr. Zhang, the commotion on the sea tonight is a bit loud and has attracted the attention of many people. In order to prevent someone from taking this opportunity to cause trouble in Binhai City, we will take a step ahead."

    Junior Sister Chu of Jiange also spoke at this time, as if she had no intention of staying on this boat to socialize with people.

    Song Zhuicheng stood beside her and nodded along, acting as if his junior sister had the final say. There were so many twists and turns tonight, and after returning home, the elders of the division didn''t know how to punish him, and he had no intention of staying.

    "It''s a pity Miss Chu and Brother Song couldn''t stay here. I''ll be the host myself another day, and I''ll pay for the trouble I caused Miss Chu tonight."

    Zhang Hao said with a regretful face, and everyone on the boat showed thoughtful expressions after hearing this, and couldn''t help but look at Junior Sister Chu a few more times.

    The True Inheritance of Taiqi Palace seems to treat this beautiful female disciple of Jiange a little differently...

    "Farewell."

    Facing the obvious invitation from Taiqi Palace''s True Inheritance, Junior Sister Chu didn''t say anything, she replied concisely, and then Yujian flew up.

    Song Zuicheng and other Jiange disciples followed behind.

    "Brother Sheng, it looks like we won''t be able to drink tonight."

    Gu Chen glanced at Changhong who was peeping in the sky in the distance. Some people had already recognized the identity of the people on board and were hesitating whether to visit on the boat.

    "Hey, it''s a bit of a disappointment."

    Sheng Kuafu shook his head, being watched secretly by so many people like watching a monkey, how can there be any fun in drinking?

    "It''s not a big problem, it''s still early before dawn, you two can''t just leave like this."

    Zhang Hao smiled, and flicked his sleeves again, the whole ship was suddenly surrounded by chaos, completely isolated from the outside world, the ship seemed to be sailing on a strange passage, and the speed suddenly increased!

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes. At this moment, he had the illusion that he was in the sea of ??chaos. Everything around him was in a state of chaos, vast and empty, with no light and no image. Only the boat they were on turned into a little aura that was not extinguished.

    This feeling didn''t last long, just a few breaths later, the surrounding chaos receded, and the ship sailed on the sea again, but the coastline of Binhai City and the onlookers who were doing good things were all gone.

    "Brother Zhang is a good planner, we are probably thousands of miles away from where we came from right now?" Sheng Kuafu exclaimed.

    "It''s already thousands of miles away. This is the real inner sea of ??the Bubble Sea, where the core of the Canghai Clan is. I think people won''t be disturbed here."

    Zhang Hao said it lightly, but in just a few breaths, he moved the entire ship thousands of miles away, but the people on the ship could not feel the change of time and space, and could not even judge the distance. There are few that can compare with it.

    "The orthodoxy of Taiqi Palace is interesting."

    Gu Chen secretly said in his heart, his vision is extremely wide now, ordinary Taoism can see the mystery at a glance, but the Taoism of Taiqi Palace can''t figure it out.

    Most importantly, no matter whether Sheng Kuafu or Jiang Beidou, they were accompanied by the special existence of Dao Ling when they made a move, but around Zhang Hao, there was no Dao Ling at all.

    Could it be that the Taiqi Palace, a member of the Hongmeng Group, is not like other forces, mastering a certain branch of the Bayi Art?

    This is obviously impossible. The Bayi Art represents the Nine Dao Primordial Dao Principles, which is the cornerstone of the entire Dao world. The higher the position in the Dao world, the closer the relationship with the Dao art is bound to be.

    In the many Immortal Worlds that the Shenyin Army has mastered, there is not much information about the Taiqi Palace. Regarding the Taoism they practice, it is even a taboo, even in the Immortal World, it seems that they cannot be mentioned.

    Therefore, Gu Chen''s understanding of Taiqi Palace is much less than that of other Second Mountain and Sea forces. Now that he observes Zhang Hao closely, he only feels that the orthodoxy of this sect is even more mysterious.

    It would be great if I could find the Immortal Wandering Realm of Taiqi Palace.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking, all the Immortal Worlds of Second Mountain and Sea are under the surveillance of the Shenyin Army, except for the Taiqi Palace.

    He had some doubts that the Taiqi Palace might not have the Immortal Ascension Realm at all.

    "Brother Chen, what''s wrong, you seem to be in a daze?"

    Zhang Hao''s voice brought Gu Chen''s thoughts back to reality, at this time he was pouring wine for Gu Chen.

    It was a banquet tonight, so there was no shortage of food and drink. Compared with the unfathomable scene in the previous attack, Zhang Hao, who was drinking, seemed approachable, without any pretensions of the True Inheritance of Tai Qi Palace.

    "I was just thinking, how about letting Brother Hai Hong go, wouldn''t it be more lively if there were more people?"

    Gu Chen raised his wine glass to salute, and said casually.

    "That''s what it should be. It''s just that Haihong has an impulsive personality. I''m afraid he''s still not convinced." Zhang Hao rubbed his chin.

    "We just need to persuade each other, brother Hai must have calmed down." Gu Chen continued.

    "That''s right, Haihong''s abilities are really impressive, and he deserves to befriended."

    Sheng Kuafu echoed, saying that the Canghai clan and the land forces seldom move around, so he doesn''t even know Haihong.

    Tonight''s attack was just to disgust Jiang Beidou, but why not get acquainted with Haihong, who is very likely to be the future leader of the Canghai Clan?

    "Okay, since the two of you have said so, let''s let it go now."

    Zhang Hao flicked his sleeve to the side, and saw the vicious Haihong fall out.

    Gu Chen and Sheng Kuafu saw that he was about to speak, but they saw him rush to the edge of the boat, and jumped into the sea with a plop!

    Then, nothing happened.

    "This is, ran away?"

    Sheng Kuafu was stunned, and Gu Chen was also a little unexpected.

    Looking at the battle between Haihong and Jiang Beidou before, he is not a coward. Could it be that he suffered a big loss when he was locked up by Zhang Hao?

    "He should have gone to find reinforcements."

    Seeing Gu Chen and the two looking over, Zhang Hao blinked and guessed.

    "Reinforcements?"

    Only then did Gu Chen and Sheng Kuafu realize that they are now in the inner sea of ??foamy seas, not far from the old lair of the Canghai Clan!

    "Although the Canghai tribe attends the Tianpu Taoist Court, they have always been at odds with us and other land powers. If Haihong is really looking for reinforcements, things may be troublesome."

    Sheng Kuafu looked serious, the number of members of the Sea Clan is extremely large, and the Canghai Clan is the well-deserved overlord in the Bubble Sea. With Haihong''s appeal, if they want to bully the few with more, they may not be able to bear it.

    "The two of you helped Haihong before, so he wouldn''t attack you." Zhang Hao said, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    "I said to let people go. If that Haihong wants to target Brother Zhang, I will naturally not stand by."

    Gu Chen glanced at him and said.

    "That''s right, at worst, Jiang Beidou will be handed over at that time, he will be the instigator."

    Sheng Kuafu spoke uprightly, noticing that Haihong had run away, and Jiang Beidou, who had just come out of the cabin, turned dark when he heard this.

    "Brother Zhang, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."

    He suggested, feeling really flustered.

    "It is said that the Canghai Clan built a magnificent palace in the depths of the sea, named Haitian Palace, and there are countless rare treasures inside. Don''t you all want to see it?"

    Zhang Hao said unhurriedly, with a narrow look in his eyes.

    "To tell you the truth, I told Haihong just before I let him out that he alone can''t compete with so many forces on my land. Let him go find helpers, and we will take care of as many people as possible."

 Chapter 2032

    It turned out to be intentional?

    Everyone looked at each other for a while, since Zhang Hao had planned since the boat moved to this sea area, he was clearly here to provoke trouble.

    Seeing that he was calm and confident, and thinking of the signboard of Taiqi Palace, everyone didn''t say anything.

    If he showed timidity at this time, wouldn''t it be underestimated?

    "Since Brother Zhang wants to see Haitian Palace, I will accompany him."

    Jiang Beidou barely held up his smile, then sat down on the ground and continued to heal his wounds.

    If that guy Haihong really came back with reinforcements, he must be the one who would not let go, he was full of worries.

    Bo Yu also walked out of the cabin, knowing the current situation, his expression was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.

    His injuries were not as serious as Jiang Beidou''s, but almost all the spirit beasts he carried were lost. In a real fight, he might be the weakest.

    Thinking of this, he glanced at Gu Chen who was chatting happily with Zhang Hao, and a deep killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen has such a keen sense of spirit, even though Bao Yu just glanced at him, he still noticed it.

    "Brother Chen, if you really fight with the Canghai Clan later, remember to be careful of someone behind the scenes."

    Sheng Kuafu suddenly sent a sound transmission through the air, and he also sensed Bo Yu''s killing intent.

    "Brother Sheng, don''t worry, he can''t make any waves."

    Gu Chen replied, but he was thinking in his heart, is there any way to get rid of Bao Yu without making Dragon Training Zong suspect him.

    After half an hour, the boat that was slowly moving on the sea suddenly seemed to hit something and ran aground!

    Everyone on the boat became vigilant, and they saw sea beasts one after another popping out of the water in all directions in the sea, making deafening roars!

    The roar shook the waves undulating, and the ship swayed violently, but suddenly stopped, as if it was supported by some monster below!

    "Because of the special influence of time and space in the Dao world, there have been very few monsters with huge bodies on the land since endless years, and it is rumored that the depths of the foamy sea are not affected by the rules, and it is true!"

    Looking at the behemoths around him, Jiang Beidou felt that he was as small as an ant, so he couldn''t help but gasped.

    Such a huge sea beast, even if its cultivation base is mediocre, the destructive power it can display is absolutely extraordinary!

    "The boat is under control! Is Haihong crazy and really wants to kill us?"

    Bo Yu saw strange giant tentacles appearing on the deck, and they clamped the hull of the ship firmly from all directions. At this time, even if Zhang Hao wanted to use the supernatural power of moving thousands of miles, he might not be able to do it.

    "interesting."

    Zhang Hao obviously had no intention of escaping, and looked at the many sea beasts around him with great interest.

    Gu Chen also watched curiously. He found that these sea beasts just surrounded them, but they seemed to have no intention of making a move. Otherwise, if they made a random movement, the ship would not be able to support it at all.

    If you don''t want to do anything, it''s a demonstration. Gu Chen understands what the Canghai people think.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    There was a sudden movement from below the boat, and a huge air bubble slowly covered the hull, enveloping everyone.

    "Breakout! We must breakout!"

    Jiang Beidou felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and a vision of the starry sky appeared all over his body, ready to break through the sky.

    Zhang Hao and Gu Chen were unmoved, and Sheng Kuafu didn''t respond when he saw that the two of them hadn''t moved.

    Boom!

    The hull was dragged by the huge tentacles and began to sink into the sea. Jiang Beidou hurriedly said to Zhang Hao: "Brother Zhang, the Canghai tribe must want to drag us into the seabed to fight. If we really enter the sea, it is their territory. Our chances of winning are low!"

    "Not urgent."

    Zhang Hao waved his hand with a calm expression.

    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Beidou was anxious and hated him.

    You are the descendant of Tai Qi Palace, and you were not injured before, so of course you can have nothing to fear!

    But if I go into the bottom of the sea, God knows if the Canghai tribe will take the opportunity to kill me!

    With previous experience, Jiang Beidou didn''t think that Zhang Hao would save himself then!

    "Brother Bo, you and I are injured, let''s take a step first?"

    Jiang Beidou looked at Bao Yudao, he didn''t care about Zhang Hao anymore, if he wanted to take a risk, then he would do it himself!

    "it is good!"

    Bo Yu and Jiang Beidou had the same idea, seeing that the hull of the boat was about to completely submerge into the sea, they soared into the sky and acted alone!

    Sheng Kuafu looked a little ready to move. In his opinion, Jiang Beidou''s statement was not unreasonable. If they really fought in the sea, it would be very bad for them.

    "Brother Sheng, don''t be impatient, the Canghai clan is not hostile."

    At this time, Gu Chen''s voice sounded in his mind, Sheng Kuafu was stunned for a moment, after thinking for a while, he calmed down and stood still.

    The huge tentacles dragged the whole ship into the bottom of the sea like this, only then did the three of them see clearly the appearance of the behemoth in the sea.

    This is a giant squid, its tentacles completely wrapped the hull, dragging them to the bottom of the sea at a very high speed.

    Strangely, because of the existence of air bubbles around the hull, the seawater did not pour into the boat, and even the huge pressure that should exist on the bottom of the sea, the hull could not feel the slightest.

    The huge sea beasts I saw before did not attack them either, but there was a wave of fighting skills on the sea surface, and it seemed that Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu had already been greeted by them...

    Sheng Kuafu secretly rejoiced that he had just held back, otherwise he would be the one who was unlucky now.

    "Where is this taking us?"

    Gu Chen felt the rapid dive of the boat, and in just a short time, they had already dived tens of thousands of feet deep, and the surroundings were pitch black.

    "Naturally, I will be a guest at the old lair of the Canghai Clan. This opportunity is extremely rare on weekdays." Zhang Hao said expectantly.

    "How deep is this sea of ??foam?" Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "No one knows." Zhang Hao responded.

    "Don''t you even know the Canghai Clan?" Gu Chen was a little surprised.

    "The Hongmeng Dao Realm was originally formed by the aggregation of the original Dao soil from all sides of the Chaos Sea. At the beginning of the Dao Realm''s birth, several large areas like the Bubble Sea appeared."

    "The depths of these oceans are not the earth''s crust, but layers upon layers of space. These spaces are distorted and chaotic. In some places, the sky is just a short distance away. Of course, there is no such thing as depth."

    Zhang Hao explained casually, not caring about Gu Chen''s ignorance.

    In fact, apart from the aborigines in the sea like the Canghai tribe, there are not many forces on land who know the real situation.

    "The bottom of the sea is full of distorted spaces? These spaces won''t have any connection with the boundary sea?"

    Sheng Kuafu also became interested when he heard it, and asked.

    Gu Chen''s heart moved, thinking of all the dangers he experienced when he crossed the boundary sea.

    On the boundary sea, a single wave is a broken ancient world, and between the tides, countless worlds are torn apart.

    The time and space of the Hongmeng Dao Realm are strong enough to withstand the impact of the Chaos Sea. It is hard to imagine that such a distorted and chaotic space will exist inside it.

    But if these spaces are connected to the boundary sea, this can be explained.

 Chapter 2033

    "It has nothing to do with Jiehai."

    Zhang Hao shook his head, and further said: "The boundary sea is the barrier between the Primordial Dao Realm and the Chaos Sea. It has always been connected to it only by the gates of the boundary sea scattered in various places. If the space here is also connected to the boundary sea, how big would it be? Hidden danger?"

    "These different spaces on the bottom of the sea can be understood as some gaps left by the aggregation of the original Dao soil from all parties when the Dao world was born. They exist inside and will not affect the stability of the time and space of the Dao world."

    "It''s also interesting to say that there are such different spaces under several large sea areas in the Dao world. With the help of the different spaces here, you can still cross the barriers of mountains and seas and go directly to other sea areas in the Dao world. , is through this way of contact."

    What Zhang Hao said can already be said to be the secret of the Canghai Clan. Gu Chen was secretly shocked when he heard it. Although the Taiqi Palace is aloof, its grasp of the information of various forces is more terrifying than he imagined.

    "By the way, didn''t I mention Haitian Palace before? The reason why there are so many rare treasures in Haitian Palace is that they come from this different space under the sea."

    "These different spaces existed before the Ming Ancient Era, and were fortunately preserved after the birth of the Dao Realm. Naturally, there are many rare treasures of heaven and earth in them."

    "It is said that space turbulence occurred when the Dao world was born, and even the treasures of many powerful ethnic groups were drawn into these different spaces."

    "The Canghai people can be said to rely on the sea to eat the sea. Because they are close to a different space, they have searched out a lot of treasures from it for endless years, and they have the reputation of Haitian Palace."

    "Of course, there are also some dangers hidden in these different spaces, and the Canghai tribe has also paid a lot of casualties for this."

    When Zhang Hao talked about his goal for this trip, Sheng Kuafu became envious when he heard it.

    "I have also heard about the wealth of the Canghai Clan and the countless treasures in the Haitian Palace, but only now do I realize that this is the case. Recently, I am short of satisfactory materials for refining weapons. I originally wanted to take a look at the black market auction, but If you can enter Haitian Palace, I''m afraid it will be easier to gain something."

    Sheng Kuafu sighed, and Gu Chen was also moved.

    This different space under the sea sounds very interesting. It seems that after going back, Ren Yin and the others must be allowed to enter the Immortal World of the Canghai Clan and carefully collect relevant information.

    Although the Shenyin Army can sneak into various Immortal Ascension Realms, the total amount of information is too mixed. Without his special request, the Shenyin Army will not search for information related to different spaces.

    While the three of them were talking, the king squid dragged the boat down an unknown number of feet, and some glowing fish gradually appeared around the originally dark seabed.

    These fish are very large in size, some of them are as big as mountains in their eyes alone, and some have whirlpools on the bottom of the sea when they open their mouths.

    Suddenly, the place below became extremely dazzling. The three of Gu Chen looked closely, and suddenly found a huge glowing city below.

    The whole body of the city is made of unknown luminous rocks, it is bigger than any land city that Gu Chen has seen, and it looks magnificent.

    The king squid dragged the boat all the way to the city, stopped at the gate of the city, and retracted the tentacles.

    At this time, there were already people waiting beside the gorgeous coral reef at the gate of the city.

    The leader was a heroic-looking woman from the Canghai tribe. She was wearing armor, and behind her were two rows of sea tribe soldiers.

    "Welcome everyone to visit our Canghai Clan."

    With a bold tone, the woman bowed her hands to the three of them.

    "I don''t know if your Excellency is..."

    Zhang Hao asked with a smile.

    "Haihong is my younger brother." The woman replied.

    "It turns out to be Miss Haixuan, who has admired her name for a long time."

    Zhang Hao said politely, while Gu Chen recalled in his mind that Haixuan seemed to be a leader among the young generation of Canghai Clan, and her reputation was even higher than Haihong.

    "Where is Brother Haihong?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "Haihong didn''t understand the general situation, and had a conflict with you, but he was not strong enough, and wanted to go back to the clan to send reinforcements. He has been ordered by the clan leader to be locked up, so he should reflect on himself."

    Haixuan explained indifferently, and the three of them suddenly realized.

    "Actually, there is nothing wrong with Brother Haihong, it''s Jiang Beidou who bullies people too much."

    At this time, Sheng Kuafu did not forget to give Jiang Beidou eye drops, and by the way, win the favor of the Canghai tribe.

    "Haihong is not too young, but he is still so impulsive in doing things. He should have been taught a lesson."

    Haixuan shook her head, and said again: "I know that you have come to my clan''s territory, and to express my apologies, I specially invited someone to invite you to come as guests, but why does it seem that there are not enough people?"

    The three of them heard that their faces were strange, this Haixuan''s temper was not as impulsive as Haihong''s, but it was a hidden needle.

    How could such a big commotion on the sea before seem to invite someone to be a guest?

    Clearly meant to be threatening.

    At this time, Sheng Kuafu understood that from the perspective of the overall situation, the Canghai Clan was not willing to offend Taiqi Palace and so many forces because of a small conflict, so after learning the whole story from Haihong, they punished it directly him, in order to achieve the effect of calming people down.

    However, the face of his Canghai clan must be decent after all, and people should not feel that they are weak, so he invited them so aggressively.

    If they were frightened by the battle and left the ship, they would inevitably suffer some hardships. In the end, the Canghai tribe came forward and said it was a misunderstanding.

    Poor Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu just fell into the trap, I am afraid that the current situation is not optimistic.

    But they stayed put and obediently came here all the way, and they really became the guests. This Haixuan is not going to be good for them now.

    "Three, please."

    Haixuan invited the three of them into the city, and led them to enjoy the scenery of the seabed and the customs of the Canghai tribe.

    It''s just that Zhang Hao was obviously not interested in these things, so he said a few false words before asking: "I''ve heard about the name of the Canghai Clan Haitian Palace for a long time, since I''m here today, I wonder if I''m lucky enough to witness it with my own eyes?"

    Haixuan''s footsteps stopped suddenly, it was the first time she saw someone so blunt.

    "In fact, the patriarch has explained it before. I heard that Mr. Sheng and Mr. Chen helped my younger brother before. My clan is sincerely grateful."

    "My Canghai Clan always repays favors, so the patriarch said that the two of you can enter Haitian Palace and choose a treasure at will, which will be regarded as a thank you gift from our Canghai Clan."

    Haixuan looked at Gu Chen and smiled and said, hearing this, both Gu Chen and Sheng Kuafu were a little surprised.

    "What about me? Don''t I have a share?"

    Zhang Hao immediately asked.

    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t seem to have helped before?" Haixuan said with a smile.

    The other two had the grace to save each other, so she, the Canghai Clan, should treat her as a gift, and make a friend with a gift.

    But Zhang Hao didn''t save him, instead subdued Haihong. If she still let him enter Haitian Palace to pick out treasures to take away, wouldn''t it make people think that her Canghai tribe is afraid of Taiqi Palace?

    Although Taiqi Palace is powerful, her Canghai clan will never bow down.

    What''s more, Zhang Hao put Haihong back on purpose, and they guessed the purpose. The other party deliberately plotted, so naturally they had to teach him a lesson.

    "This statement is wrong. If I hadn''t stopped Brother Haihong, Jiang Beidou would have been beaten to death by him. And once Jiang Beidou died, the Canghai Clan and Xinghaizong might break out in war. You two, am I right? "

    Zhang Hao has a very thick skin, and makes logical sophistry.

    Gu Chen and Sheng Kuafu wisely chose not to answer the conversation, they both saw the invisible rivalry between the two sides, there was no need to get involved.

    "Mr. Zhang''s fallacy seems to have some truth. That''s good. Since Mr. Zhang wants to see Haitian Palace, it''s fine, so let''s go and see it. But the gift is not for you."

    Haixuan seems to be compromising, but in fact it is even more uncomfortable if she is not allowed to take it.

    "Hey, well, it''s not bad to see and see."

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao didn''t bargain any more, and simply agreed, as if that was his original intention.

 Chapter 2034

    Seeing that Zhang Hao was no longer entangled, Haixuan''s eyes showed vigilance instead.

    The true inheritance of this Taiqi Palace is clearly aimed at Haitian Palace, and the compromise is so straightforward at the moment, on the contrary, it needs extra attention to prevent him from using any secret methods.

    "Everyone come with me."

    Thinking about it, Haixuan led the way ahead, going all the way deep into the land of the Canghai clan, and soon arrived at the Haitian Palace.

    The Haitian Palace is magnificent and extravagant. The randomly inlaid gemstones on the palace pillars are of great value outside, but here they only play the role of lighting.

    There were two elders from the Canghai tribe sitting at the gate of the palace. Haixuan stepped forward and showed the patriarch''s handbook, and the two elders let them go.

    The moment they walked through the guardian circle and stepped into the Haitian Palace, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    There are countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, talisman vessels and pills piled up here, and they are full of brilliance everywhere, making people dazzled.

    "Can you really pick one of the treasures here and take it away?"

    Sheng Kuafu took a deep breath and said, although he had heard that the Canghai Clan was rich and powerful, but seeing it with his own eyes, he knew how poor he was compared to the Lixiao God Clan.

    The treasures here are treasures that he can identify, but what he can''t identify is absolutely extraordinary in terms of appearance and weather!

    "We, the Canghai Clan, have always kept our word. If Mr. Sheng is interested, just take it away."

    Haixuan said generously, upon hearing this, the impatient Sheng Kuafu immediately walked around the hall, looking for the ideal treasure.

    Gu Chen also looked around, there are all kinds of treasures here, maybe there is something he really needs.

    Zhang Hao was also walking around curiously, while Haixuan kept a relatively close distance with him, obviously taking extra care of him.

    This is not because of Zhang Hao''s noble status, but because he is worried that he will do something while she is not paying attention.

    Although it is reasonable to say that the dignified Taiqi Palace True Biography would not be able to steal, but be careful when sailing for thousands of years, if a treasure is really lost here, she will inevitably be suspected of dereliction of duty.

    Haitian Palace is very large and has many treasures. Fortunately, the Canghai Clan did not limit the time for selection, so Gu Chen can slowly select.

    Randomly pulled out a simple long spear from the weapon rack, Gu Chen felt it carefully, the long spear was full of vitality and explosive power like a dragon about to jump out of his hand abruptly.

    In addition to the powerful force, Gu Chen also felt a rather weak aura. After careful identification, he found that it came from a mark on the gun.

    The pattern of this imprint was seen by chance when he entered the city before. Gu Chen guessed that it should be a mark of the Canghai Clan. With this mark, no matter how many treasures there are, once they are lost, they can be noticed immediately.

    Gu Chen came into contact with several treasures, and found that all the treasures left marks. The placement of the treasures in Haitian Palace seems random, but in fact they are very particular.

    I looked at it casually, and an hour passed in a blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen''s eyes fixed on an inconspicuous dagger in the corner.

    This dagger looks like it is made of ordinary iron, the only thing that is a bit special is the occasional flash of azure blue luster on the blade.

    Placed among a pile of radiant treasures, the azure blue luster of this dagger was easily concealed, but when Gu Chen approached this dagger within a distance of less than a foot, he felt inexplicably flustered!

    He looked intently, and the more he looked, the more inexplicably disgusted he felt, as if the things in front of him were naturally resisted by his domineering body.

    This feeling was unprecedented, he remained calm, picked up the dagger from the shelf seemingly casually, suppressed the disgust in his heart, and examined it carefully.

    He didn''t see anything special about the dagger, but the disgust lingered.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, the time to check the dagger was no longer than other treasures, and quickly put it back on the shelf.

    After that, he looked at many treasures, but the dagger was all in his mind, curious about its origin.

    This dagger is definitely not a suitable weapon for him, but it can make his Yaogu hegemony instinctively feel disgusted, which shows that it is definitely not that simple.

    Gu Chen had an idea in his mind, he didn''t particularly fancy other treasures, so he might as well choose this dagger to take away later.

    Even if this thing is not used, it is worthwhile to understand its secret.

    Just as Gu Chen was thinking, a voice suddenly came from his mind.

    "Brother Chen, when we choose the treasure later, can you take away the stone statue on your left leaning against the pillar?"

    It was Zhang Hao''s voice, and Gu Chen was surprised. At this moment, Zhang Hao was casually holding a jade bottle to appreciate it, and he couldn''t see any strangeness at all.

    Gu Chen looked along his guidance, and soon found that the stone statue he mentioned was crude in appearance, and it seemed that the craftsman who was in charge of carving it must have been of poor quality.

    However, it can be preserved in a different space under the sea for so many years, and it is still lifelike after being found by the Canghai tribe and placed in the Haitian Palace. At least the material of the stone statue itself must not be bad.

    "Is there anything special about this thing?"

    Gu Chen asked Zhang Hao through voice transmission, but he also didn''t show any strangeness.

    "This item is useless to Brother Chen, but it is of great use to me. If Brother Chen can bring this item to me, I will be very grateful." Zhang Hao quickly replied.

    His voice was no longer as lazy and cynical as before, and it could be heard that he really attached great importance to this matter.

    Gu Chen recalled Zhang Hao''s previous actions. I am afraid that the other party came to Haitian Palace for this purpose.

    "What benefits can brother Zhang give me?"

    Gu Chen asked calmly, making friends with Zhang Hao was originally his main purpose in coming to Binhai City, and now a great opportunity seems to be right in front of him.

    "It''s meaningless to promise Brother Chen any treasure. After all, there are plenty of them in Haitian Palace. That''s good, I owe Brother Chen a favor! Brother Chen should know the weight of my favor."

    Zhang Hao''s answer was straightforward, and Gu Chen was a little moved when he heard it.

    That''s right, treasures and the like are hard to impress him. After all, what Zhang Hao wants is the real treasure. What he can take out, how can it be as precious as that stone statue?

    But human feelings are different, this is what all the guests living in Yueli Building want!

    "Brother Zhang''s favor is indeed precious, but I don''t know why you are not looking for Brother Sheng but me?"

    Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Although Sheng Kuafu intends to make friends with me, if there is a treasure he urgently needs in Haitian Palace, how can the so-called favor be so important?"

    "But Brother Chen is different. I know something about the situation of the Chen family. Brother Chen offended Bo Yu this time, but it is not a big trouble."

    "Of course, I know Brother Chen is not that simple. Since he dares to attack, he naturally has a way to deal with Bo Yu. But if you can take advantage of me and save some effort, why not do it?"

    "By accepting my favor, I might be able to save Brother Chen''s life in the future. I won''t say much about the potential benefits."

    Hearing Zhang Hao''s straightforward remarks, Gu Chen said a little funnyly: "Didn''t Brother Zhang say earlier that there are rules in the Taiqi Palace, and that all forces should be treated equally outside? Wouldn''t it be bad if Brother Zhang favored me then?" Have you violated the rules of the Tai Qi Palace?"

    "Hey, the rules are made by people, and they can be changed naturally. If Brother Chen do me this favor, you can use my name in the future!"

 Chapter 2035

    Zhang Hao''s attitude is very clear, not like empty talk.

    Gu Chen made a decision almost in a moment, but he wanted to know more about this person, so he continued to transmit voices through the air calmly.

    "I am very puzzled about one thing. Brother Zhang should have come to Haitian Palace because of this stone statue from the very beginning, but the appearance of Brother Sheng and I was purely accidental. If Brother Sheng and I hadn''t helped Haihong, or Haihong did not accidentally clash with Jiang Beidou, how will brother Zhang enter this Haitian Palace?"

    "Besides, if Brother Zhang counts everything, why would he pin his hopes on me? There should be other ways to get this stone statue, right?"

    Zhang Hao gave people the impression that he came here premeditated, but everything before was full of chance. If these were all in Zhang Hao''s calculations, then this person would soon be as terrifying as the Great Prophet.

    Zhang Hao seemed to be taken aback for a moment, then he laughed dumbly and said: "Brother Chen thought too much, I did have the idea to enter the Haitian Palace before I came to Binhai City, but I didn''t figure out how to get in, everything before was just making the most of the situation. "

    "If there was no such thing as Haihong, I would still find an opportunity to visit the Canghai Clan. As the True Inheritance of Taiqi Palace, this is not a difficult task."

    "In fact, I''m not even sure if I can find this item in Haitian Palace. I just want to try my luck. I have some luck. I originally planned to steal this item directly, but the situation here is Brother Chen. I must have noticed that as soon as something is stolen, the masters of the Canghai Clan will be alarmed. Although I am confident, I don''t want to cause such a big trouble."

    "Can''t you exchange things? Brother Zhang directly buy it from the Canghai Clan, and they might sell your face."

    "Oh, Brother Chen, don''t try me out. Let me tell you clearly. I don''t want too many people to know about this item. If I buy it directly from the Canghai Clan, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. Besides, The Canghai tribe may also raise their prices on the ground because of this."

    What Zhang Hao said was reasonable and basically answered the questions in Gu Chen''s mind.

    It''s just that he made the best use of the situation to show that he didn''t reveal any flaws, and it really was his own worrying too much.

    As for Zhang Hao saying that he doesn''t want to attract the attention of others, that''s interesting. With his status as the true biography of Taiqi Palace, why should he care about ordinary attention?

    In this way, it is very likely that Zhang Haofang is someone from inside the Taiqi Palace...

    Gu Chen''s heart gradually became clear, and he stopped hanging on Zhang Hao, and replied to him: "Understood, I accept this favor from Brother Zhang."

    Gu Chen readily agreed, but Zhang Hao was surprised instead.

    "Empty talk is useless, Brother Chen didn''t mention any specific conditions?"

    The question Gu Chen asked just now shows that he is a careful person. It stands to reason that such a person would not trust others easily. The so-called human feelings are actually very empty. He thought that he would make specific requests next, or ask for benefits directly.

    "Brother Zhang and I hit it off right away. If we talk too much, it will hurt our relationship."

    Gu Chen replied, these words are touching at first glance, but Zhang Hao is also a careful person, on the contrary, he has an inexplicable premonition.

    The less specific requirements there are, the harder it is to repay this debt of favor...

    This Chen Yunfei is just an elder of the Chen clan, so he shouldn''t be able to cause any serious trouble, right?

    Zhang Hao thought in his heart, and said via voice transmission: "Then you can trouble Brother Chen, don''t be in a hurry to give me the stone statue later, after returning to Yueli Tower, I will visit the door in person."

    The meaning of these words was clearly to avoid the eyes and ears of the Canghai Clan, and even Sheng Kuafu didn''t want him to know.

    Gu Chen agreed, it''s not a bad thing to be cautious, and after returning home, Zhang Hao visited him in person, showing that it was a kind of sincerity, and the other party wanted to use actions to tell the various forces in Yueli Tower that the two had a good relationship.

    Sheng Kuafu chose his favorite treasure, which was a simple banana fan with a black body, and he couldn''t put it down.

    Gu Chen made the choice earlier than him, and as Zhang Hao wished, he chose the ugly stone statue.

    As for the dagger that he had taken a fancy to before, he naturally gave up regretfully for the time being.

    That dagger is definitely weird, and its value may be far beyond imagination.

    However, there is not much time left for the meeting in Tianpu Taoist Court. If he misses this opportunity to make friends with Zhang Hao, it will be difficult for him to meet Zuo Chunqiu''s original request.

    Therefore, a dagger whose origin is unknown or even makes him feel disgusted can only choose to give up. If Zhang Hao uses it well, it will definitely be worth the money!

    Seeing that Gu Chen chose an ugly stone statue, although Sheng Kuafu was curious, he didn''t ask too much.

    What kind of treasure to choose may involve the mystery of each person''s orthodoxy, and it is a kind of courtesy and respect not to ask.

    Before tonight, maybe Sheng Kuafu didn''t care about being polite to Chen Yunfei, but now it''s different, he didn''t even notice it, and unconsciously, he had calmed down.

    Haixuan made a registration for Gu Chen and the two, and had no idea about the treasures they took away.

    In fact, Haitian Palace has another layer, and the treasures placed there are the ones that the Canghai Clan really value, and they are absolutely reluctant to give them to outsiders.

    To put it bluntly, the Canghai Clan didn''t care much about the treasures that could be taken away by the two of them.

    When leaving Haitian Palace and walking out of the guardian circle, Haixuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was worried that Zhang Hao would use some means secretly, and things would be a little troublesome in that case.

    Fortunately, he has been keeping his own place, and he just came to see it.

    Leaving Haitian Palace along the road, Gu Chen deliberately took note of the layout here, and when he passed by the two old men at the gate of the palace, a golden light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Haixuan sent the three of them outside the Canghai clan city, and the king squid would be responsible for sending the guests back to the sea.

    When they returned to the boat, Gu Chen and the others found that Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu had already been there, but they were both covered in bruises and lying unconscious on the deck.

    Looking at their appearance, it was obvious that they had experienced a life-and-death struggle with that group of terrifying sea beasts. Compared with the three of them, they were terrible.

    "Let''s go slowly, I believe we will meet again soon."

    Haixuan bid farewell to the three of them, and then the king squid floated upwards with the hull of the boat.

    Seeing the magnificent undersea giant city gradually shrinking in his field of vision, Zhang Hao said with emotion. "It''s such a beautiful place, it''s really a worthwhile trip."

    Gu Chen nodded, the scenery under the sea is indeed unique.

    The two didn''t have any more exchanges, and Sheng Kuafu played with the newly acquired treasure, knowing nothing about the deal that the two had reached in private.

    The boat rose slowly, and when it left the dark seabed and broke through the water, dawn had already dawned in the east, and a new day had come.

    Gu Chenling stood on the bow of the boat, bathed in the sea breeze, his black hair dancing casually.

    The plan to get close to Zhang Hao went smoother than expected, and the next thing is Medusa.

    Tonight, at the banquet held by the Youyou Street Elders'' Association, the great figures of the dark world gathered!

    He and Medusa are about to meet again after a hundred years of absence.

 Chapter 2036

    When Gu Chen returned to Yueli Tower, the Ni Bodhisattva had been waiting for him at the door for a long time.

    It took a whole night to go there, and the news of the offshore battle last night had already spread throughout the entire Binhai City, it was hard for the Ni Bodhisattva not to think about it, worrying that something unexpected happened to Gu Chen.

    Fortunately, when Gu Chen came back, the Ni Bodhisattva breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Zhang Hao and Sheng Kuafu who were beside him, and quietly followed behind Gu Chen.

    After experiencing Bubble Sea and his party, the relationship between the three of them became a lot familiar, and they entered Yuelilou together, chatting and laughing on the way.

    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of many guests in the Yueli Tower. Some saw Zhang Hao ready to move, and wanted to go forward to talk but were apprehensive, while others focused their attention on Gu Chen and Sheng Kuafu.

    With the undercurrents surging from all sides, the three of them had already said a few polite words, and each went back to their own rooms.

    As soon as Gu Chen returned to the room, he laid down the restrictions, and then communicated with the clay bodhisattva.

    "The boss is really powerful. In such a short period of time, he has established a relationship with the true biography of Taiqi Palace."

    The mud bodhisattva flattered him.

    "It''s just luck."

    Gu Chen shook his head, what happened last night happened by coincidence, but it has a lot to do with the starting point he chose at the beginning.

    If he hadn''t found Sheng Kuafu, he wouldn''t have helped Haihong, and naturally he wouldn''t have had the opportunity to enter Haitian Palace, making Zhang Hao owe himself a favor.

    Speaking of Zhang Hao, he really could bear his temper. He obviously attached great importance to the stone statue, but he held back and didn''t ask for it all the way. When he came back to Yueli Tower, he went back to his residence as normal.

    I don''t know when he will come to ask me for something. If I choose tonight, it will be a bit troublesome.

    "How is Ji Yang''s situation?"

    Gu Chen asked about the business tonight.

    "All the veterans of Youyou Street have arrived, but Madam Du''s whereabouts have not yet been known. Because the venue is near the sea, and there was a lot of commotion in the sea last night, so today Jiange has invested more manpower, and the defense is particularly strict. "

    The mud bodhisattva knew what Gu Chen wanted to hear, so he picked the key points.

    Hearing that the defense of the Jiange has become tighter, Gu Chen frowned slightly, and a beautiful image appeared in his mind involuntarily.

    "Among the female Jiange disciples responsible for maintaining order in Binhai City this time, there is one named Chu Meixin. Do you have any impression?"

    "Chu Meixin? Is there anything special about this female disciple of Jiange?"

    The mud bodhisattva was stunned, not quite understanding why Gu Chen suddenly mentioned an unrelated person, he was always only interested in his own goals.

    "This Chu Meixin is my old friend in Chaos Sea, who came to Chaos Sea with Fang Yuan a hundred years ago."

    Gu Chen sighed, and had nothing to hide from the mud bodhisattva.

    When he reunited with Chu Meixin after a long absence, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet her in Binhai City, let alone become a disciple of Jiange.

    This little princess from Jian County used to be his friend, and Mr. Humble Sword once wanted to marry her to him, but he refused.

    Chu Meixin has always known about Gu Chen''s affection for her. After refusing to marry that year, the relationship between the two has become delicate, and there is a knot in their hearts.

    Later, when the boundary sea opened, Fang Yuan crazily massacred the Taoist Lords of Hundred Counties, and Chu Meixin''s grandfather, Clumsy Sword Lord, was among them.

    Back then Fang Yuan did this in his capacity, Chu Meixin probably didn''t know the truth, so after that, how much did she hate herself?

    It''s not that Gu Chen has never thought about Chu Meixin''s situation, but whether it is the hundred years of suppressing the dark turmoil or after entering the Taoist world, he has too many more important things to do, so Chu Meixin''s whereabouts are naturally not his fault. under consideration.

    This time they met by accident, he found that Chu Meixin, who was once generous and generous, had become cold-tempered, and she was completely different except for that appearance, so he was inevitably touched in his heart.

    I don''t know what happened to her in the past hundred years?

    "The boss actually met an old friend, it''s because of our intelligence error!"

    The mud bodhisattva''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, he knew the seriousness of this matter.

    Although Gu Chen''s disguise technique is extremely powerful, it can be said that he has completely changed a person, but accidents may still happen when he meets someone he used to know.

    What''s more, the purpose of their trip is not simple, the appearance of any old person may increase the risk of things!

    "I don''t mean to blame, I just want you to find out what happened to Chu Meixin after entering the Dao Realm."

    "This incident reminded me that I should have fully grasped the whereabouts of some old friends and partners."

    Gu Chen thought to himself, he still didn''t fully develop and utilize such a powerful intelligence network in the Immortal Tour World.

    "Okay, I understand. I will send an order to send Chu Meixin''s information as soon as possible."

    The mud bodhisattva nodded seriously, and found that Gu Chen''s mood rarely fluctuated, so he said something curiously.

    "Boss, is this Chu Meixin pretty?"

    "Even Zhang Hao treats him differently, what do you think?" Gu Chen replied casually, remembering that last night Zhang Hao made a move because of Chu Meixin.

    To be honest, he didn''t think that a man like Zhang Hao would make a move because of his beauty. He contacted the Haitian Palace later. He thought he would intervene, but Chu Meixin just happened to catch up.

    "Oh? Does the boss have any special relationship with Miss Chu?"

    Hearing that Chu Meixin was very beautiful, the Ni Bodhisattva immediately felt that he had seen the truth and smiled.

    Gu Chen was speechless for a while.

    At noon, Zhang Hao personally visited and invited Gu Chen to have lunch together.

    This made Gu Chen heave a sigh of relief, and he was worried that Zhang Hao would choose to come to him at night, which would make it inconvenient for him to act tonight.

    In name, it was lunch, but Gu Chen was very clear about Zhang Hao''s real purpose, so he closed the door casually, and then handed him the stone statue the other party wanted.

    What is the mystery of this stone statue? Gu Chen has inspected it. After a very careful inspection, he found that there is a special power in the stone statue. The Dao inheritance of the Qi Palace has something to do with it.

    After further investigation, Gu Chen vaguely felt that it was like a blood force, very ancient and vast.

    As for whether it is true or not, what is the use of this power, I am afraid that only by destroying the stone statue can we know, of course Gu Chen would not do that.

    No matter how precious this stone statue is, Gu Chen is sure that it will be of no benefit to him, and it will be much more valuable if handed over to Zhang Hao.

    Accepting the stone statue from Gu Chen, Zhang Hao had an uncontrollable smile on his face, as if he finally got what he dreamed of.

    "Brother Chen''s kindness, I will never forget it."

    Zhang Hao arched his hands and said with emotion.

    "It''s not necessary to be unforgettable without teeth, it''s enough to repay each other with the spring."

    Gu Chen joked, Zhang Hao was taken aback when he heard that, and then laughed.

    Afterwards, the two left the room together, and Gu Chen specially went to call Sheng Kuafu, and then the three of them went up to the fifth floor of Yueli Building together.

    The fifth floor was still full of seats like yesterday, and Zhou Tai, the Supreme Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, was still sitting near the stairs and waiting.

 Chapter 2037

    When Zhou Tai saw Gu Chen and Zhang Hao going upstairs together, the expression on his face was very exciting for a moment.

    In the morning, he had heard that Chen Yunfei and Zhang Hao had returned to Yueli Tower side by side, and he was skeptical at that time, thinking that it was impossible.

    After all, no matter the opponent''s status, age or talent, there should be nothing that can make the true biography of Taiqi Palace look good.

    However, the facts are now in front of our eyes, the other party actually had lunch with Zhang Hao, and they seemed to be talking and laughing happily, obviously the relationship is not shallow!

    Zhou Tai didn''t know how the other party did this, but secretly rejoiced in his heart that he hadn''t provoked the other party before, otherwise he might regret it now.

    Since there was no grievance, Zhou Tai''s face was extremely thick at this time, and he hurried forward.

    "Chen Daoyou, coincidence, we meet again."

    He pretended to meet Gu Chen by chance, and changed his original address from "little friend" to fellow daoist, with a rather enthusiastic look.

    Seeing the urgent look in Zhou Tai''s eyes, Gu Chen immediately understood what he was thinking.

    Zhou Tai''s cynicism and sarcasm yesterday are still vivid in his memory, and his current attitude is nothing more than a follow-up, but Gu Chen didn''t feel any contempt, and he didn''t intend to treat him coldly.

    "Elder Zhou is eating here too." He smiled.

    "Brother Chen is familiar with this person?"

    Seeing someone talking to Gu Chen, both Zhang Hao and Sheng Kuafu looked over, and Zhang Hao asked casually.

    Zhou Tai''s heart tightened suddenly, if Gu Chen said that he was not familiar with him at this time, it would not only be embarrassing but also embarrassing.

    "Yes, we are friends."

    Gu Chen responded with a smile, and did not refute Zhou Tai''s face.

    In his opinion, Zhou Tai was already very old, and he could put down his dignity and find ways to make friends with the disciples of Taiqi Palace, for nothing more than the future of Zhou Dynasty.

    Everyone has their own position and responsibility, just like he tried to get to know Zhang Hao for his own purpose, now that Zhou Tai bites the bullet and comes forward to talk, there is no need for him to put on a bad face, after all, many friends have multiple ways out.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Zhou Tai''s heart relaxed, and he even felt grateful.

    "Since we know each other, let''s go together."

    Zhang Hao nodded, he was pleasantly surprised to invite Zhou Tai to have lunch together.

    I didn''t expect that Chen Yunfei would have such a big face. According to the information he had before, the true biography of the Taiqi Palace didn''t want to deal with the major forces.

    Naturally, Gu Chen had no objection, and it could be seen that Zhang Hao had begun to fulfill his promise, showing that he treated him differently in front of outsiders.

    Zhou Tai entered the only box on the fifth floor with Gu Chen as he wished, which made many guests look envious.

    They were all clear about the thoughts of the Supreme Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. They had hit a wall like them before, but now they became Zhang Hao''s guests in a grandiose manner.

    Obviously, it was because of the young man with the umbrella, many people''s eyes flickered for a while, and they turned their attention to Gu Chen.

    The other party seemed approachable, and compared to directly approaching Zhang Hao, this seemed to be a good breakthrough...

    In the private room, the four of them sat down separately, chatting while eating lunch.

    "Old Zhou''s lineage, I heard that it has some connection with the Zhou family of the Third Mountain Sea, I wonder if it is true or not?"

    Knowing Zhou Tai''s identity during the dinner, Zhang Hao asked casually.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Zhou Tai.

    After coming to the Dao Realm and having a general understanding of this world, Gu Chen already understood some things.

    The Zhou Clan in the third mountain and sea is the white-haired demon king Zhou Fengling, a great power in the Dao world who was once a child of the overlord clan who abandoned his blood.

    Uncle Ling was reluctant to mention anything about the Zhou clan back then, mostly because he felt it was disgraceful, but Gu Chen learned a little bit about it with the help of the information network in his hand, including Uncle Ling and his somewhat remarkable wife.

    It has been many years since Jiehai Yibai, and Gu Chen has not gone to look for Uncle Ling because he feels that the time has not come yet.

    I didn''t expect to be here and hear news about the Zhou family.

    It is true that Zhou Tai is also surnamed Zhou, but there are many people with the same surname in this world, and the Zhou Dynasty is located in the second mountain and sea, and the Shenyin Army has no relevant information, so Gu Chen did not associate the two forces together.

    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"

    Sheng Kuafu also showed interest. Although the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty attended the Tianpu Taoist Court, they did not have a Taoist ancestor, so they were only second-rate forces at best.

    But the Zhou Clan of the Third Mountain Sea is different. In terms of strength, it is still higher than his Dawn God Clan, and the Great Void Art mastered by this clan is even more enviable.

    Sensing everyone''s curious eyes, Zhou Tai didn''t feel any pride because of his relationship with the Zhou clan, instead he replied embarrassingly: "The ancestors of my clan were indeed from the Zhou clan, but they have already severed ties with the Zhou clan, and ordered The descendants are not allowed to borrow the fame of the Zhou family from generation to generation, and everything needs to be self-reliant."

    Broken relationship?

    The three people present looked at each other, it seemed that there was a story in it, but Zhou Tai obviously didn''t want to mention it, so they didn''t ask any more.

    Gu Chen suspects that Zhang Hao may know some inside information, but seeing that he is also pretending to be confused, he doesn''t make fun of himself, and is secretly vigilant in his heart.

    The previous secrets of different spaces under the sea, as well as the current history of the Zhou Dynasty, the breadth and depth of information held by Taiqi Palace is obviously extraordinary, far above his Shenyin Army.

    I don''t know how they did it. The Immortal World of Taiqi Palace has not been found so far, and it may not exist at all.

    "The elders'' meeting in Youyou Street will hold a banquet tonight. I have received an invitation here. I wonder if everyone is interested in going together?"

    While chatting, Zhang Hao changed the topic.

    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of shady mice going to the banquet held by Youyou Street?" Sheng Kuafu sneered after hearing this.

    The rats he was talking about naturally referred to those big figures who had thrived in the dark world. As a first-class force with Dao ancestors in charge, the Lixiao God Clan didn''t take the dark world seriously at all.

    "There may be some big cat hiding in the mouse. It''s no secret that various forces are involved in the dark world. You might meet some interesting people there."

    Zhang Hao said after a pause, "And I heard that the current owner of Youyou Street, Mrs. Du, was born as beautiful as a fairy, and she brought disaster to the country and the people. Maybe you all have a chance to kiss Fangze?"

    "Brother Zhang has a noble status, so it''s not good to attend the banquet in Youyou Street?"

    Sheng Kuafu wondered if Zhang Hao was a womanizer, and he treated Jiange''s beautiful female disciples obviously differently last night, if so, he could do what he likes.

    "It''s really not good to show your face directly. Wouldn''t it be enough to pretend a little? Anyway, there are many people who are unwilling to reveal their true identities at this banquet." Zhang Hao thought.

    "Since Brother Zhang has such a taste, it''s not bad to join in the fun."

    Sheng Kuafu is actually not very interested, but he is willing to get acquainted with Zhang Hao more.

    "I don''t know what treasures will appear in the auction starting tomorrow. I should be able to get some information in advance by going to this banquet."

    Zhou Tai naturally wanted what he wanted, so he readily agreed.

    "Where''s Brother Chen?" Zhang Hao looked at Gu Chen who didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2038

    "That sounds interesting, let''s go together."

    Gu Chen also agreed, but secretly sighed in his heart.

    He was going to attend the banquet in Youyou Street, and if Zhang Hao also joined in the fun, it might be prone to changes.

    It''s just that he has no reason to stop him, which is easy to arouse suspicion.

    Fortunately, he has already considered various possible situations, and it is not a big problem to deal with both sides at the same time.

    After the meal, everyone had their own business, and after making an appointment where to meet in the evening, they left separately.

    Gu Chen also left the Yueli Tower with the mud bodhisattva, but just after he walked out of the Yueli Tower, he noticed more than one prying eyes of the divine sense.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, his spiritual sense found the location of these people, and after confirming their identities, he couldn''t help covering his face.

    It''s the guests in Yueli Tower!

    He even saw Jing Yunkui, the master of the Purple Phoenix Sect of the Qing Dynasty who had met once before!

    The reason why these people followed him was probably because they saw the relationship between him and Zhang Hao, so they wanted to use themselves as a breakthrough.

    If there is no accident, he will run into these people soon, and it is not surprising that these people will try their best to make friends with him, and even bribe him!

    "Boss, these people have been following, it''s not easy for us to join Renyin."

    The mud bodhisattva also noticed these people and reminded them in distress.

    "I can only get rid of them. Although it will make people suspicious, there is no way. I didn''t think carefully about this matter."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the footwork of raising and lowering his feet suddenly changed, and the Ni Bodhisattva followed quickly.

    The two used some means and finally got rid of the secret prying eyes, but to be on the safe side, they stayed in one place for another half an hour before going to meet up with Ren Yin.

    When seeing Ren Yin, he was no longer in the shape of a dragon, but looked exactly like Gu Chen.

    "Boss, I heard that last night you punished Bao Yu from the Dragon Sect?"

    Seeing Gu Chen, Ren Yin asked excitedly.

    "It just happened to catch up, so it''s his bad luck."

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and knew why Renyin was so happy when he heard this.

    Because the force that forced the Yinlong clan to hide in the ancient swamp and dare not enter the world was the dragon taming sect!

    The Dragon Training Sect possesses great domestication skills, claiming to be able to domesticate all things, and they have a soft spot for them the most, and the one they most want to domesticate is the dinosaur race.

    This is the origin of the name of this sect. It is said that the Taoist ancestor of taming the dragon even had the ambition of taming the tyrannosaurus rex.

    As one of the 23 kinglines of the dinosaur clan, the Yinlong tribe is also a natural group of assassins. After the decline of the clan, it is inevitable that they will be targeted by various forces.

    And the one who covets them the most is the Dragon Training School. After all, the Dragon Training School has a great domestication technique and has the possibility of domesticating the hidden dragons. Once successful, they will have a group of top killers!

    The Hidden Dragon Clan suffered a lot of casualties because of the coveting of the Dragon Sect, and they hid for so long in the dark and desolate ancient swamp. When it comes to the Dragon Sect, how can they not be jealous?

    "The plan has changed. You must go to the banquet in Youyou Street with Zhang Hao and the others tonight. Just in case, I will let the Promise Tyrannosaurus hide in the mud bodhisattva''s swamp space and support you at any time."

    Gu Chen stepped straight to the point, with an extremely serious expression.

    According to the original plan, tonight he will attend the banquet as "Zhao Qiu" of the dark world, while Ren Yin will dress up as him and stay in the Leaping Carp Tower.

    This move was originally to create an alibi for possible actions in the future. With the talent of the Yinlong clan in disguise, he was not worried about being spotted by others.

    However, Zhang Hao suddenly proposed to attend the banquet as well, which caused him trouble.

    It''s not easy for him to refuse the other party''s proposal, so Ren Yin can only replace him and accompany him to the banquet tonight.

    "The True Inheritance of Tai Qi Palace is no small matter, Ren Yin won''t show her feet in front of him, right?"

    The mud bodhisattva said worriedly, feeling that Gu Chen was a bit too bold, although direct refusal would arouse suspicion, but in his opinion, it was better than being seen through.

    You must know that if you forbear, you will meet Gu Chen himself tonight, and the risk of exposure will be doubled.

    "Nin Yin''s ability to disguise is first-class, and tonight he said that he will hide his identity, so even if there are any flaws, it is not easy to arouse Zhang Hao''s suspicion."

    "With this umbrella, you''ll be safe."

    Gu Chen handed the ancient umbrella in his hand to Ren Yin, since he came to Binhai City, this umbrella has never left his body, it can be said to be his symbol.

    This umbrella is woven from heavenly silk. Although Renyin is not yet in the holy realm, with the help of its power, ordinary troubles can be dealt with.

    Gu Chen is not worried that Renyin''s identity will be seen through, but he is worried that someone will make trouble, such as Bo Yu from the Dragon Sect seeking revenge.

    If you really meet someone of Bao Yu''s level, even with his umbrella, Ren Yin and Ni Bodhisattva are no match.

    That''s why he sent the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex beside the two of them to make sure nothing would go wrong.

    "I understand, boss, don''t worry."

    Renyin took over the ancient umbrella, and he led the Shenyin Army to travel through various Immortal Worlds. He was already wearing the Dao robe woven from heavenly silk, so he was not unfamiliar with the ancient umbrella that belonged to the same source, and he was able to exert its power.

    Gu Chen nodded, and then said to the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in his body: "Did you hear my arrangement? Has the problem with that pterosaur not been resolved yet? Come out, there are big things to be busy tonight."

    Not long after the words fell, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex appeared in the open space with a gloomy expression.

    "The sea-skimming pterosaurs were originally one of the twenty-three kings of my dinosaur family, but now they are enslaved by the dragon-training sect. The Taoist ancestor of how to train the dragon is really damned!"

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes were cold, and his voice was full of anger.

    He couldn''t just sit back and watch the king of the dinosaur family be enslaved by the people of the dragon training sect, so he let Gu Chen snatch the sea-skimming pterosaur yesterday.

    During this day, it has been trying to refine the dragon taming seal imposed on the pterosaur by Dragon Training School, trying to return it to freedom, but unfortunately it has not yet succeeded.

    After all, obtained from the Dao technique, Dragon Training School''s domestication ability is extraordinary, even it can''t directly erase the deep-rooted slave thought of pterosaurs after being domesticated.

    Although it can''t erase the dragon-training seal for the time being, after searching the memory of the pterosaur, it found that not only this one, but not even the sea-skimming pterosaurs are being enslaved by the dragon-training sect.

    As the king of the dinosaur clan and the leader of the tyrannosaurus rex clan, it cannot tolerate the cruel enslavement of its own clan by the Dragon Dragon Sect!

    "I may have a way to erase the dragon-training mark on the pterosaur, but now is not the right time. I will solve it after the matter in Binhai City is over."

    "The two of them will be left to you to protect secretly. If you have to do something, it''s best not to let that Zhang Hao see anything."

    Gu Chen instructed that if it is unavoidable, it doesn''t matter even if people know that he is accompanied by a Tyrannosaurus rex, after all, there may be more than one Tyrannosaurus rex alive.

    But the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is the emperor of the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, unique, and the exposure of this layer of identity will inevitably cause countless troubles.

    Moreover, at that time Fang Yuan must also know that he is still alive and has come to the Dao Realm, this is the worst situation.

    Of course, everything is planned for a rainy day. If everything goes well tonight, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 2039

    At the port of Binhai City, a brightly lit large ship is moored.

    Along both sides of the coastline, there are a large number of monks patrolling back and forth uninterruptedly, forming a very tight guard.

    These monks are divided into two factions, one faction hangs swords at their waists, and wears the robes of Jiange disciples. The men are handsome and the women are pretty.

    On the other side, they were dressed in plain black, and their ages and appearances were quite different, but they had one thing in common. These people had the chill and prudence accumulated from the experience of the world.

    "Senior Sister Chu, what do you mean by Youyou Street? I have already hired people from my Jiange to be responsible for the guards, but you still send such a group of people here temporarily. Is it because you are worried about the strength of my Jiange?"

    On the big ship, several disciples of Jiange stood together, looking at the many guests on the deck who handed over the invitation letter and chatted casually.

    "The owner of Youyou Street will attend the banquet tonight. These people are temporarily assigned by her. After all, it''s about business, so it''s normal to be cautious."

    Chu Meixin didn''t wear makeup, yet she stood out from the crowd. Almost every guest on board would instinctively notice this magnificent woman.

    "I heard that the owner of Youyou Street was a disaster for the country and the people. I don''t know if it''s true or not. In my opinion, no matter how good-looking she is, she''s not as good-looking as Senior Sister Chu."

    The female disciple next to her said, Chu Meixin was expressionless when she heard the praise, and looked at the guests on board one by one to make sure that they were not abnormal, and they were very conscientious.

    The teachers and sisters next to her were not surprised by her behavior, and continued to chat without saying a word, occasionally seeing handsome male guests, they would quietly comment.

    "Do you have an invitation?"

    On the shore, a tall and thin middle-aged Taoist priest with a wooden crown on his head walked straight towards the big boat for the banquet, but was stopped by the guards and asked politely.

    "At this."

    The middle-aged Taoist took out an invitation letter from his pocket and handed it to the guard with a smile.

    The guard opened the invitation letter, glanced at the word "Zhao Qiu" in gold on it, confirmed that the invitation letter was not fake, and stepped aside.

    "Mr. Zhao, please!"

    Zhao Qiu boarded the boat with a smile on his face, and his eyes happened to meet Chu Meixin who was not far away. He showed a friendly smile, and then started walking around on the boat, as if he was looking for someone.

    Chu Meixin just glanced at the other party and then withdrew her gaze, and didn''t find any problems with the other party.

    This Zhao Qiu was naturally Gu Chen. He got on the boat alone and seemed to be walking around randomly, but in fact he checked the entire coastal guard force in a short period of time.

    Jiange disciples were mainly responsible for maintaining the order of the banquet. There were a large number of them, and the information obtained earlier was correct, but there were many more people besides that.

    Gu Chen smelled the smell of desperadoes from these people. Judging from their scattered and undisciplined patrolling methods, they were not in the same group, it seemed that they were recruited temporarily.

    The monks from the dark world should be temporarily hired from Youyou Street.

    Gu Chen quickly made a judgment. Considering that there were many big figures from the dark world attending the banquet tonight, it would be unacceptable to deal with them only by Jiange disciples who live on the bright side. The arrangement of Youyou Street is also understandable.

    Looking away from the guards outside the ship, Gu Chen looked at the guests who were already in place.

    The wine and delicacies prepared for the banquet were extraordinarily rich, and the guests who arrived early had already gathered in twos and threes, discussing business or exchanging anecdotes.

    Gu Chen looked for Ji Yang''s figure, a middleman like him must have arrived on the ship early, and would not miss the good opportunity to make friends with powerful buyers.

    Ji Yang has a handsome appearance, yet he is exquisite in all aspects, so he can easily become the focus of attention, and Gu Chen quickly spotted him.

    "Friend Ji."

    Gu Chen came close and spoke flatly.

    Ji Yang was stunned when he heard the voice, turned his head to look at Gu Chen, and asked tentatively, "Friend Zhao?"

    Although the two of them have successfully carried out many transactions in the past few years, every time they met they were in the Immortal World, and in reality, Gu Chen sent Ni Bodhisattva or other people to do it.

    Therefore, this is the first time Ji Yang and Gu Chen meet in reality, and Gu Chen has never shown his true face in Youyou Street before, Ji Yang is now guessing Gu Chen''s identity based on his voice.

    "It''s me." Gu Chen nodded.

    After confirming Gu Chen''s identity, Ji Yang immediately smiled.

    "Why did Fellow Daoist Zhao show up at this time? Come, come, let me introduce some friends to you."

    Ji Yang said enthusiastically, and with a few words, he pulled Gu Chen into the circle he was talking about.

    Gu Chen exchanged a few words with the people around him, and then most of the time he just listened and seldom spoke.

    Gu Chen listened and soon realized that everyone present wanted to know Medusa, and Ji Yang, as he promised himself, planned to introduce them to Medusa later.

    Not only Ji Yang, but also several other well-known middlemen in Youyou Street. They mediate among many big figures in the dark world, trying to broker a big deal.

    The veterans from Youyou Street also arrived, and they were surrounded by the most people, and many people were asking what items would be auctioned at tomorrow''s auction.

    The atmosphere of the banquet can be described as very lively, and Gu Chen seemed very inconspicuous in it.

    "There are so many people, the appeal of Youyou Street is really extraordinary."

    A group of guests walked into the venue at this time, and the leader said with emotion.

    Gu Chen felt it, raised his head, glanced at the group of people, and immediately looked away.

    The person who sighed was none other than Zhang Hao. Although he had disguised himself to a certain extent, Ren Yin and Ni Bodhisattva were by his side, so Gu Chen could recognize it immediately.

    Besides Zhang Hao, Sheng Kuafu and Zhou Tai were also there, besides that, there were two other people who also disguised themselves.

    "who is it?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and returned to Yueli Tower after Renyin replaced his identity, so he didn''t know what happened afterwards.

    Zhang Hao''s spiritual sense is extraordinary, and Gu Chen didn''t dare to look too much, lest he be found out.

    A group of people entered the venue and walked around to look around, as if they were here for fun, and passed by Gu Chen during the period, no one paid attention to him.

    On the contrary, Gu Chen listened attentively, and found that the voices of the other two were somewhat familiar.

    In addition, he noticed that the two of them seemed to have some injuries on their bodies, and quickly confirmed their identities.

    It turned out to be Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu, who had suffered such a big loss from the Canghai Clan. They were covered in bruises before and fell into a coma. Unexpectedly, within a day, their injuries healed a lot, and they still had the energy to attend the banquet.

    The Xinghai Sect and Dragon Training Sect are worthy of being the first-class forces in the second mountain and sea. It seems that there are many panacea in the sect.

    "Jiang Beidou is fine, this Bo Yu is not easy to deal with."

    Gu Chen is thoughtful, because he is not familiar with these people, so it is not difficult for Ren Yin to replace him, it is difficult for these people to see any problems from Ren Yin''s demeanor and actions.

    But Bo Yu is different, he is the descendant of the Dragon Training School, and the Dragon Training School has coveted the Yinlong Clan for a long time, so he is most likely to see the details of Renyin.

    Coupled with the fact that the other party has fought against him before, and with Ren Yin''s hatred for How to Train the Dragon, if the two fight again tonight after a disagreement, the possibility of Ren Yin being exposed will be greatly increased.

    Although Gu Chen had planned for a rainy day and arranged for the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex to be by his side, that was to deal with the worst situation.

    Feeling vigilant, Gu Chen couldn''t help but secretly pay attention to Bo Yu, to see if he had the idea of ??finding fault.

    Fortunately, Bao Yu looked very calm. Although he had no communication with Renyin, he did not act provocatively either. It seemed that he was just here with Zhang Hao.

    A sudden commotion on the deck diverted Gu Chen''s attention.

 Chapter 2040

    "Fellow Daoist Zhao, Mrs. Du is here."

    Ji Yang''s eyes lit up, and he told everyone.

    Everyone couldn''t help but follow their gazes, and saw the graceful and charming Medusa in a flaming red dress, slowly entering the venue like stars holding the moon!

    Beside her were two maids who looked exactly the same, but were average in stature and appearance.

    Medusa''s snake tail has not yet manifested, a pair of slender legs move gracefully, and her temperament has not changed much from the past.

    When his eyes fell on the two maids, Gu Chen felt a strange feeling, and a golden light flashed deep in his eyes.

    "really."

    Gu Chen muttered, after seeing through the source, he found that the two maids were actually two ghosts.

    This kind of monster mass-produced by the Qiankun Society, according to what Zuo Chunqiu said at the beginning, except for the two most trusted people of Fang Yuan, the ancestor of the Qian family and the real Puji, all members of the Qiankun Society will appear beside them when performing tasks .

    It is obviously not an accident that Medusa became Mrs. Du of Youyou Street. This is the secret mission of the Qiankun Society, and Mingshou naturally follows!

    "There is more than one ghost hunter, it''s troublesome."

    Gu Chen frowned, he had already thought of the possibility of Mingshou following, if he wanted to take down Medusa, he had to get rid of the eyeliner of Mingshou, otherwise the ancestors of the Qian family who were far away in the sky would know immediately if he made a move.

    He considered a solution to Mingshou, but the number was more than expected, and the difficulty has increased a lot!

    "Once Medusa is directly captured, it will definitely alarm the Qiankun Council and Fang Yuan. Even if we get the desired information at that time, I''m afraid it will be too late to make arrangements, and we will startle the enemy, and even encounter a series of revenge."

    "The best way is to control Medusa without Qiankunhui noticing, and let her completely obey my orders, so that I can plan secretly."

    "However, with these two ghost hunters, and Medusa will always be surrounded by people during the auction, it is as difficult as heaven to achieve this."

    Gu Chen was thinking in his heart, he needed to see Medusa before judging the possibility of a successful attack, but right now, the success rate is very low!

    The two ghost hunters must be resolved without arousing the suspicion of the Qiankun Society, and a large number of monks must be transferred away from Medusa. What should I do?

    "Mrs. Du, let me introduce you."

    While thinking, Medusa had finished greeting many guests, and Ji Yang led Gu Chen and others to her.

    "This is Zhao Qiu, Fellow Daoist Zhao."

    Ji Yang introduced Gu Chen to Medusa, and Medusa''s beautiful eyes immediately turned around him.

    "I''ve heard of Mr. Daoist Zhao''s famous name, Aijia. Today I finally have the opportunity to meet him in person. There are many treasures in this auction. First of all, I wish Mr. Daoist Zhao a worthwhile trip."

    Medusa held out her hand to Gu Chen, and Gu Chen shook it, feeling the softness of his palm, and said with a smile: "Seeing such a beautiful woman as Mrs. Du, this trip is already worthwhile."

    "Zhao Daoyou''s mouth is really sweet." Medusa covered her mouth and chuckled.

    ...

    "Brother Jiang, Brother Bo, everything before was just a misunderstanding. After drinking this glass of wine, I hope that the grievances between you and Brother Chen and Brother Sheng will end here."

    Zhang Hao raised his wine glass and said to Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu.

    The faces of the two were a little unnatural because of this, Jiang Beidou looked at "Chen Yunfei" and Sheng Kuafu in disbelief.

    He was the earliest acquaintance with Zhang Hao among those present, so he also knew his character best.

    Yesterday he had a conflict with Haihong, Zhang Hao has been standing by, he is not surprised, because Zhang Hao is such a person, seemingly approachable, but actually keeps a distance from everyone.

    His disposition is due to his status as the True Inheritance of the Taiqi Palace. As he himself said, if the True Inheritance of the Taiqi Palace intervenes casually in other people''s grievances, it will easily lead to an imbalance in the structure of the forces of all parties, which in turn will lead to many evil consequences.

    However, Zhang Dazhen, who kept saying that he would not intervene in the grievances yesterday, invited them over today and asked them to turn their fights with Chen Yunfei and Sheng Kuafu into friendship. What does this mean?

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that no matter how dissatisfied they were with Sheng Kuafu''s identity and status, they would not be able to face each other. In this way, the only person who could vent yesterday''s anger was Chen Yunfei from the Chen clan.

    Although Chen Yunfei defeated Bo Yu yesterday, standing behind Bo Yu is the Dragon Sect. This place will be found sooner or later. Don''t say that Chen Yunfei will be retaliated, even the Chen family behind him may have a disaster!

    However, what Zhang Hao said just now was tantamount to being Chen Yunfei''s backer. If anyone still troubles Chen Yunfei after drinking, it is tantamount to going against him!

    Zhang Hao was obviously protecting Chen Yunfei, which was very different from his previous personality, so Jiang Beidou couldn''t believe it for a while.

    Could it be that Chen Yunfei did something to Zhang Hao?

    Otherwise why is he like this?

    Not only Jiang Beidou and Bo Yu were surprised, but Sheng Kuafu was also surprised.

    With his ingenuity, of course he can see that it is not himself that Zhang Hao wants to protect, because he doesn''t need it at all.

    After returning from the Canghai Clan, Zhang Hao took the initiative to find them for dinner, he felt a little strange, and now he expressed his position like this, he couldn''t help but have some associations.

    "What''s wrong with you guys? Could it be that you don''t want to settle down?"

    Seeing that few people were silent, Zhang Hao reminded them.

    Jiang Beidou came back to his senses immediately, took a deep look at Chen Yunfei, and said, "Of course I am willing, both of you, let''s have a drink!"

    While speaking, he motioned to Bo Yu, Bo Yu understood what he meant, although he was furious, he still kept restraint and nodded stiffly.

    "Drink it."

    He raised his wine glass, Chen Yunfei smiled coldly when he saw this, raised his wine glass to touch him, and drank it down in one gulp.

    Facing the disciples of the Dragon Sect, Renyin was extremely disgusted in his heart, but he knew exactly what he should do.

    It would be great if Bo Yu could no longer be an enemy of them because of Zhang Hao''s relationship, after all, they were not fully prepared to be an enemy of How to Train the Dragon Sect.

    After drinking, feeling embarrassed and humiliated, Bo Yu found an excuse, left the venue alone, and came to the deck to get some air.

    "Damn Zhang Hao, do you really think that people in Taiqi Palace can do whatever they want?"

    "Jiang Beidou is also a bastard. I was standing up for him, but in order to preserve the friendship with Zhang Hao, I actually swallowed my anger!"

    Looking at the sea surface, Bao Yu kept cursing in his heart, thinking that he came to accompany Zhang Hao with a whole body of injuries, but was humiliated by him, the more he thought about it, the more mad he became, with the urge to kill.

    "Why is your face so ugly? As the saying goes, you always laugh, smile more, there is nothing that cannot be solved."

    Suddenly, a strange voice came from the side, and Bao Yu turned his head away.

    The person who came was an old woman. For some reason, the smile on the corner of her mouth made people feel eerie.

    "Are you sick? Get out of here!"

    Bao Yu said gloomyly, he was in a bad mood but this old woman made him laugh, if a smile can really solve all the troubles in the world, what else would the Nine Dao Court do?

    "Laugh. Chase your heart''s joy, as long as it makes you happy, there is nothing you can''t do."

    The old woman suddenly raised a crutch, which was inlaid with two heart-shaped gemstones, one orange and one green, among which the orange gemstones gave off an inconspicuous light.

    Her voice seemed to have a magical power, which gradually made Bao Yu''s spirit, who wanted to drive her away, into a trance.

    After a while.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Bo Yu suddenly burst out laughing, the laughter was ferocious and insolent, he turned and walked towards the inside of the boat!

 Chapter 2041

    Medusa is like a rose in full bloom in this dinner party.

    She is the center of the crowd, even with Ji Yang''s recommendation, Gu Chen doesn''t have many opportunities to talk to her, let alone get along with her in private.

    She was walking among many guests with a wine glass, Gu Chen secretly observed her, and also observed her two maids.

    These two maids are almost inseparable, even if Medusa has other orders, at least one will stay with her.

    Not only for personal protection, Gu Chen noticed that every guest who approached Medusa was observed by them, but most of them didn''t notice it.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of the situation when he was fighting with Mingshou when the other party recorded his fighting mode, and Zuo Chunqiu revealed the secret about Mingshou to himself.

    The monsters created by these universes are like precision machines. Everyone who approaches them will be analyzed, and then relevant information will be transmitted to their shared brains.

    A habitual tiny movement, an unnatural facial expression, the number of ways they are good at fighting, as long as they have seen it, will be recorded.

    Because of this, anyone who has acted in front of their eyes, even if the appearance is perfectly disguised, as long as a little detail is exposed, they may be seen through their identity.

    The brain has a huge information base, and Gu Chen suspects that the two maids will almost analyze those guests as soon as they approach Medusa''s identity.

    Through this analysis, they are likely to set different levels for the guests. The security level can be trusted, and those who do not know or cannot be identified may be secretly guarded by them!

    "If you want to win Medusa without telling Fang Yuan, you must find a way to transfer these two ghost hunters, but they are too vigilant, there is no opening to find, you must have helpers."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and he was already sure that the task could not be completed by himself, and someone must assist him.

    Who do you ask to help yourself?

    He was thinking about a suitable candidate in his mind. At this time, a veteran from Youyou Street walked up to Medusa, holding a wine glass with a smile.

    The elder surrendered to Medusa immediately after the accidental death of the Fiend Saint, and he was a trusted subordinate of Medusa, so his approach did not arouse the vigilance of the two maids.

    However, when he raised his glass to respect Medusa, he suddenly got into trouble, holding a dagger tempered with poison in his right hand hidden in his sleeve robe, he stabbed Medusa violently!

    This scene was so sudden that even Gu Chen did not expect that Medusa was stabbed in the abdomen!

    The next moment, the surrounding female relatives screamed, and the elder who successfully assassinated and pulled out the dagger laughed hysterically.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    He smiled wildly and abnormally, as if he was completely unaware of the consequences of doing so.

    "what--"

    From the other side of the venue, someone screamed, and it seemed that more than one person had been killed in a sudden attack!

    All of a sudden, the entire banquet venue was in chaos, and guards quickly gathered around the big shots, escorting them to leave the venue.

    The scene was crowded and chaotic, more than a dozen guests were laughing wildly, attacking the people around them like crazy!

    That devilish laughter was everywhere, Gu Chen''s heart shuddered, and he turned his head to look in the direction where Ren Yin and Ni Bodhisattva were!

    There, Bao Yu of How to Train the Dragon Sect was approaching quickly, with red eyes and a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.

    not good!

    Gu Chen had the urge to speak up to remind, but firstly, he was a little far away, and secondly, he was worried that his identity would be exposed.

    Just when he was hesitating, Bao Yu had rushed towards Ren Yin, his pupils became prismatic, and Dao Ling appeared behind him!

    Beast Taming Eyes!

    Almost immediately when the venue fell into chaos, Nin Yin, who was a top assassin, instinctively vigilant all around.

    When Bao Yu rushed towards him, he immediately noticed it and was ready to deal with it.

    However, Bao Yu is a real strong man in the holy realm, and immediately activated the small Taoism such as the pupil of the beast when he got close to him. Only relying on his cultivation base in the late stage of the seven times of forbearance, any defense is meaningless at all!

    In the short gap of time, due to the influence of the beast taming pupil, Renyin''s body froze, even if he held the ancient umbrella given by Gu Chen in his hand, it was too late to make a move!

    Seeing that Bao Yu had a sharp claw growing on one hand, and was about to grab Ren Yin, the Ni Bodhisattva suddenly moved!

    It wasn''t just Renyin who noticed Bo Yu''s sneak attack, he also discovered that at the moment when Bao Yu made a move, he stood in front of Renyin without even thinking about it!

    Pooh!

    Bao Yu''s hand penetrated into the chest cavity of the mud bodhisattva, but his chest cavity turned into a swamp, as if bottomless.

    "Courting death! Hahaha!"

    Bao Yu laughed angrily, the Dao power in his body was crazily washed away, like a river going eastward, trying to kill the Ni Bodhisattva with this claw!

    The Bodhisattva''s body can be turned into a swamp with the help of a small clay technique, which can greatly reduce the damage caused by the attack, but if it is a full-strength blow from a strong man in the holy realm, it will still be unstoppable, and it will undoubtedly die!

    In the swamp space, two cold lights came out from the pupils of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it slowly stood up, about to take action.

    However, someone is faster than him.

    In Bao Yu''s eyes, the mud bodhisattva in front of him suddenly disappeared, and even the feeling of his claws sinking into the mud disappeared.

    He fell into a chaotic area without light and image, with yin and yang flowing around him.

    It was just a slight collision of yin and yang, and he felt his body fly up, spinning around, and fell into a Tai Chi diagram!

    Then he completely lost consciousness.

    "After drinking the wine I invited, you dare to kill someone in front of me."

    Zhang Hao said coldly, at this moment there was a ball of light floating on his palm, and Bao Yu was inside, as small as an ant.

    "Wow."

    The mud bodhisattva vomited a big mouthful of blood, even though his body could be turned into a swamp, he was still injured by the power of the holy level just now!

    "Are you okay?"

    Renyin regained her ability to move and hurriedly supported the Ni Bodhisattva.

    "Brother Chen''s follower is really loyal."

    Sheng Kuafu and Zhou Tai both reacted at this time and said with emotion.

    Standing in front of danger without hesitation, this is the guard everyone wants.

    Previously, the guards didn''t pay much attention to him, but now they think highly of him.

    Not only because of his extraordinary way of blocking the attack just now, but also because of his loyalty and fearlessness.

    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the mud bodhisattva, but they didn''t notice that Ren Yin was just affected by the pupil of taming the beast. They thought it was the mud bodhisattva who quickly blocked in front of him, so Ren Yin didn''t have time to make a move.

    Otherwise, Gu Chen was not affected by the Beast Taming Eye during the battle at sea before, so if he is found to have been tricked now, his identity will definitely be suspected.

    This is also the reason why Mud Bodhisattva stands in front of him without even thinking about it. In his opinion, it is better not to make a move if Renyin can do nothing, so as to ensure that no one will doubt Gu Chen''s identity.

 Chapter 2042

    "Boss, it''s just a minor injury, nothing serious."

    The mud bodhisattva said, but he was a little worried in his heart. Taoism that can turn the body into a quagmire is rare in the world. If the few people in front of him want to find out his identity, he may not be able to hide his identity for a long time.

    But compared to his former identity as a thief, keeping the boss''s secret is more valuable.

    The real Gu Chen in the distance saw that Ren Yin was safe and well, and the Ni Bodhisattva was fine, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

    He looked in the direction of Medusa again, but found that she was gone, the two maids were gone, and even the veteran of Youyou Street who had been assassinated before was gone.

    "where?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he no longer cared about them, followed the chaotic flow of people and left the venue, searching for Medusa.

    Zhang Hao and the others did not leave the meeting place, the Ni Bodhisattva took out the healing elixir and took it, while Zhang Hao looked at Bao Yu in his hand, wondering what he was thinking.

    "Brother Zhang, Brother Bo just now looked obviously a little bit wrong, maybe the assassination just now was not his intention."

    Jiang Beidou explained to Zhang Hao worriedly, not only worried that he would kill Bo Yu, but also worried that he would take revenge on himself for it.

    With Bo Yu''s background, no force in Second Mountain and Sea would dare to kill him casually, but the true biography of Taiqi Palace is an exception!

    As soon as Zhang Hao spoke, Bo Yu killed him with his back foot. This was equivalent to a public slap in the face. He could imagine how upset Zhang Hao would be.

    "I''m not an idiot. If he was the only one who made the move, he could be said to be irrational, but obviously more than one person went crazy just now. Obviously someone is behind this matter."

    Zhang Hao answered coldly, and Jiang Beidou was relieved to hear that.

    "The auction on Youyou Street will start tomorrow. If you choose to destroy the banquet at this juncture, what exactly do the people in the dark want to do?"

    Zhou Tai said with emotion that he never thought that someone would attack the banquet.

    "Whatever the man wants to do, he must be a madman."

    Sheng Kuafu said, everyone nodded in sympathy.

    On the surface, this auction was held by Youyou Street, but there were so many forces involved behind it, and the scope was so wide that they couldn''t even imagine it.

    Even Zhang Hao, a true disciple of the Tai Qi Palace, would not mess around in Binhai City, because he might violate the interests of some big figure in the Tao world in the dark!

    Therefore, those who dare to attack the banquet are definitely lunatics, and they clearly want to be enemies of the world!

    "Mrs. Du in Youyou Street was also attacked just now. If I''m not mistaken, it should be pure revenge."

    Zhang Hao guessed that attacking the banquet would offend many forces, and he couldn''t think of any benefits it would bring, so the only possibility was to seek revenge.

    As for the sabotage of the banquet, Youyou Street suffered the most, and Mrs. Du was also attacked, so the people in the dark were probably targeting her and Youyou Street!

    "Since they are here to seek revenge, it has nothing to do with us, just watch the fun." Sheng Kuafu laughed.

    "Although there was some commotion, not many people died, and the strength of the people in the dark is just that. I''m afraid they will be caught soon." Jiang Beidou said disdainfully.

    "Bo Yu was fine before he left, but suddenly he was fascinated, which means that the person who controls him has the ability to threaten us. Where do you have the confidence to think that he is nothing more than that? Maybe the next one to be fascinated is You." Sheng Kuafu retorted.

    "Hmph, there is more than one great sage sitting in Binhai City. Maybe there is Daozu who is watching everything secretly. This person''s first attack can be said to be unexpected. Do you think he has the ability to make a second attack?"

    Jiang Beidou said angrily, the more he saw Sheng Kuafu, the more he disliked him.

    Sheng Kuafu smiled and said nothing, even though he hated Jiang Beidou, he knew he was right.

    If the person or force who attacked the banquet tonight is smart enough, they should escape from Binhai City as soon as possible. If they attack again, they will surely die.

    "Brother Chen, although there may be a reason for Bo Yu''s sneak attack on you, it is ultimately his fault, so he will leave it to you to deal with."

    Zhang Hao looked at Nin Yin and said, he tossed it casually, and the ball of light that sealed Bao Yu floated towards Nin Yin.

    "it is good."

    Renyin thought for a while, and accepted it.

    This is actually a hot potato, and it is impossible for him to kill Bo Yu directly when Bao Yu falls into his hands under the eyes of everyone.

    However, Bo Yu was obviously under the control of others, and he might be interested in the boss who made the move secretly, so he left him behind so that the boss could interrogate him later.

    Seeing that Bo Yu fell into Chen Yunfei''s hands, Jiang Beidou wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it, he gave up.

    This is Zhang Hao''s decision, he doesn''t need to refute his face, Bo Yu''s safety should be left to the people of the Dragon Sect to worry about, it''s considered his best benevolence to tip off the letter.

    On the deck, the guests who had just escaped from the venue were in chaos.

    The monk whose mind was controlled was suppressed by the troops of Jiange and Youyou Street before he could start killing.

    A few people died in vain, most of them were followers and guards. The biggest loss was the death of a veteran of Youyou Street.

    Some of the monks whose minds were controlled were killed on the spot, and those who survived were quickly restrained and knelt on the deck one by one.

    Although these people were captured, they didn''t panic, let alone wake up. They just kept laughing, and the laughter made people shudder.

    When Gu Chen found Medusa, she was fine, as if she hadn''t been stabbed by a dagger before.

    The elder Youyou Street who attacked her before was nowhere to be seen, and there was one less maid beside her.

    Gu Chen was a little moved, and it was enough for the remaining maid to leave too.

    "Mrs. Du, how can we rest assured that this happened before the auction even started?"

    "Such a thing like this never happened when the Fierce Demon Sage was here. A woman like you really can''t do anything!"

    After controlling the situation, some big figures in the dark world vented their dissatisfaction and questioned Medusa''s ability to handle affairs.

    "Tonight was just an accident. Rest assured, there will be no problems with the security of the auction."

    Medusa smiled, not annoyed at all by everyone''s doubts.

    "Hmph, to put it bluntly, who is behind the scenes, have you found out? How can people feel relieved if they can''t find the murderer?"

    "That''s right, if we don''t find the mastermind behind the scenes, how can we safely put our treasures up for auction?"

    Many bigwigs are aggressive with each other. Originally, Medusa has not been in charge of Youyou Street for a long time, and the mutual trust between the two parties is not enough. Now this incident happened again.

    "The mastermind behind the scenes is likely still on board!"

    Before Medusa could speak, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and everyone couldn''t help but look over.

    It was a female disciple of Jiange, who was injured a little bit in order to subdue the enemy in the chaos just now, and her pretty face was a little pale at this moment.

    Gu Chen in the crowd frowned slightly, it was Chu Meixin.

    There were so many important people present, she was not afraid of getting into trouble if she was a young disciple of Jiange who said something indiscriminately.

 Chapter 2043

    "Judging from the situation of these monks who went crazy tonight, the people in the dark are obviously good at spiritual mysteries."

    "And the guests of this banquet come from the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, and most of them have nothing to do with each other. The murderer has screened some of the guests in advance, and it is unlikely that he will apply Taoism to them."

    "In addition, these monks were normal before attacking the guests around them, so it can be guessed that they may have been tricked at the banquet."

    "In that case, as long as we find out who they met at the banquet before, the identity of the murderer will naturally be clear."

    Chu Meixin came out more and more, and explained it coldly, without any timidity in the face of many important people present.

    Gu Chen in the crowd remembered that Bo Yu first drank wine to save Zhang Hao''s face tonight, and then suddenly went crazy and attacked Ren Yin, and knew that Chu Meixin''s opinion was right.

    Judging from the time, the murderer in the dark probably hasn''t left the ship yet!

    "It makes some sense. It is recommended to check all the guests immediately."

    Many people nodded their heads in agreement, thinking that there might be someone hiding beside them who could control them with spiritual occult techniques, no one could feel at ease.

    "If you all have no objections, then I, Jiange, will organize a manual investigation, and all guests should stay where they are and stay calm."

    Chu Meixin said that if someone died, Jiange, who was in charge of defense, would feel embarrassed. The murderer must be caught as soon as possible, so that they can explain to the teacher.

    "Junior Sister Chu is right."

    Song Zuicheng echoed blankly at the side. He was tall and burly standing there, and with that terrifying epee, many people dared not say a word.

    "There''s no need to search, it''s just a waste of time." Medusa said suddenly.

    "How do you say that?" Chu Meixin frowned.

    "The real culprit has just escaped, and my maid is chasing him. I believe there will be a result soon."

    Medusa''s pupils flickered and explained.

    "There is such a thing?"

    Everyone heard that there was a burst of ebullition, half-believing that Medusa was indeed missing a maid, but no one saw the scene of the real murderer escaping.

    "This... Madam Du, are you sure?"

    Chu Meixin was quite surprised. Jiange''s disciples had been patrolling the nearby waters, but no one saw what Mrs. Du said.

    And if it was the murderer, his strength must be extraordinary. It is unreasonable that only Mrs. Du''s maid should chase him.

    Most importantly, why didn''t Mrs. Du say this when she was accused by everyone just now?

    Saying it now makes people feel that she is trying to cover up something!

    "I''m sure. You don''t have to worry, I will give you an explanation tomorrow, and the auction will be held as scheduled."

    Medusa spoke convincingly, and seeing her so confident, many guests felt relieved.

    "I don''t know where the murderer fled? Just in case, let''s send more people to hunt him down."

    Chu Meixin asked, not wanting to follow Medusa''s wishes.

    She is a disciple of Jiange, and there is no need to obey the other party''s orders. There must be something strange about this matter, and she wants to find out!

    Hearing Chu Meixin''s words, Medusa took another look at her and smiled brightly.

    Before Medusa could answer, a sword light flew in the night sky and landed on the boat in the blink of an eye!

    The visitor was dressed in sackcloth, with a haggard face, like an old man with half a foot in a coffin.

    However, when many guests saw him, they became overwhelmed, and the disciples of Jiange who were present were even more serious and saluted one after another.

    "Meet Elder Zhuge!"

    Chu Meixin and other Jiange disciples said.

    "I have met the Great Sage Zhuge!"

    Many guests present said.

    Gu Chen''s eyes in the crowd froze slightly.

    Zhuge Songbai, the elder of Jiange, the great sage, is also the highest person in charge of maintaining the order of Jiange''s auction in Binhai City!

    If the Dao power reaches 100 million, it can be regarded as a saint, and the realm of a saint actually has a more detailed division.

    If the power exceeds 300 million, it can be called a holy king, and if it exceeds 600 million, it can be called a great saint!

    Under Dao Patriarch, the Great Sage can be regarded as an invincible existence, and even the Great Sage whose Dao Power exceeds 900 million, who is only one step away from Dao Patriarch, is honored as the quasi-Tao Patriarch!

    Zhuge Songbai''s cultivation base has reached the realm of a great sage, and it is rumored that he is also one of the top three in the Jiange, and is deeply respected, so when he appears, few guests dare to put on airs.

    Of course, the level that dares to put on airs to him doesn''t bother to attend any banquets. Those who are interested in the auction will only go directly to the auction house when the time comes.

    "Everyone is frightened tonight. It is my Jiange''s negligence to disturb the banquet. We will definitely track down the man behind the attack on the banquet. Please rest assured."

    "It''s late at night, let''s end tonight''s banquet, everyone, go to bed early, I believe tomorrow''s auction will be very exciting."

    Zhuge Songbai bowed his hands to the crowd, and the great sage personally came forward to appease, and the worries of many guests disappeared without a trace.

    The murderer in the dark was afraid that he would die soon, but he even alarmed the Great Sage to show up in person!

    Under the guarantee of the Great Sage, the guests gave up their pursuit and dispersed one after another.

    "Elder Zhuge, do we want to send people to cooperate with Youyou Street to track down the murderer?"

    Standing behind Zhuge Songbai, Chu Meixin asked politely.

    "No need, just leave the matter to Mrs. Du. You have worked hard, go back."

    Zhuge Songbai said coldly, Chu Meixin felt a strange feeling in his heart when he heard that.

    Although she didn''t know Elder Zhuge very well, she heard that he was a very respectable person, and now someone committed a murder at the banquet where Jiange was in charge of guarding, which was equivalent to slapping him in the face, and he didn''t even have the slightest intention to investigate further?

    Chu Meixin was confused, but she knew she couldn''t ask more questions, so she nodded.

    "Okay, disciple understands."

    After explaining to Jiange''s disciples, Zhuge Songbai glanced at Medusa, and then turned into a sword light, soaring into the sky, coming and going in a hurry.

    After witnessing what happened, Gu Chen didn''t say a word, just thoughtful.

    Afterwards, Medusa and the maid beside her left. Seeing the direction in which she was leaving, Gu Chen hesitated for a moment and did not follow her further.

    If an accident happened tonight, Medusa must be very vigilant, and there will be more eyes on her in the city. At this time, it is too easy to expose herself by tracking.

    Not long after, Gu Chen also bid farewell to Ji Yang and left alone.

    During this period, Ren Yin and Ni Bodhisattva had already left one step ahead of him. The two sides had no communication from the beginning to the end, and they seemed to be complete strangers.

    Ren Yin and Ni Bodhisattva first followed Zhang Hao and the others back to Yueli Tower, then Ren Yin sneaked out to meet Gu Chen, and the two exchanged their identities.

    When the real Gu Chen returned to Yueli Tower, the Ni Bodhisattva took out Zhang Hao and handed it to Ren Yin, who then handed it to him, sealing Bao Yu''s ball of light.

    Looking at the unconscious Bao Yu in the ball of light, a light appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    The mysterious person''s attack on the banquet tonight, Medusa''s reaction afterwards, and even the appearance of the Great Sage Zhuge made him instinctively realize that that mysterious person might be an important breakthrough to take down Medusa!

    This person''s whereabouts are unknown now, through Bao Yu who is controlled by him, maybe he can find his whereabouts!

 Chapter 2044

    Unlocking the seal of the ball of light, the unconscious Bao Yu fell to the ground, and then woke up.

    It''s just that when asked by Gu Chen, he just smiled foolishly, his laughter was eerie, as if he had completely forgotten who he was.

    This reaction was exactly the same as that of the monks who were controlled on the ship before. Gu Chen was not surprised. He squatted down, grabbed Bao Yu''s head with one hand, and probed into his mind with his spiritual sense.

    How did the unconscious Bao Yu resist Gu Chen''s investigation? Gu Chen soon felt an unusual spiritual force in his mind.

    Just a little contact with this force, people can''t help feeling happy, and even Gu Chen''s Gujing Wubo''s heart is affected, as if for this joy, he can kill all the people in the world!

    The consciousness withdrew from Bao Yu''s mind, Gu Chen''s expression changed several times, and he murmured: "It turned out to be its power."

    "Boss, how is it?" The mud bodhisattva asked curiously.

    "You should check it too, but be careful." Gu Chen said.

    The mud bodhisattva showed confusion, and quickly checked Bo Yu''s mind, and then his face changed drastically, and he blurted out. "This is the power of the Heart Stone?!"

    When Gu Chen heard the judgment of the Ni Bodhisattva, he immediately affirmed that the spiritual energy in Bao Yu''s mind that even slightly affected him came from the big heart magic!

    If you were someone else, if you probed this spiritual energy in Bao Yu''s mind, you would only find it strange and tricky, and you might not be able to associate it with the heart-shaped stone.

    However, the Mud Bodhisattva had held the fear stone for a long time, and Gu Chen even now has three heart-shaped stones on his body, so the two of them understand the energy of the heart-shaped stone far better than ordinary monks, and they came to the same judgment in a short period of time!

    "Naqi Orochi said that the five heart-shaped stones that can reorganize the magic of the big heart are greed, fear, anger, madness, and joy. The three heart-shaped stones of fear, anger, and madness are already in the hands of the boss, so Speaking of which, the dark man who attacked the banquet in Youyou Street held the heart-shaped stone of joy?"

    "No wonder so many monks are easily recruited, this is the power of the big heart magic!"

    The mud bodhisattva took a deep breath, the heart demon Dao ancestor used the big heart magic to provoke a war across the four mountains and seas, even if it was only one-fifth of the power, it would be considered a war to let people in a mere boat kill each other What?

    "It''s interesting that the person in the dark possesses a demonic orthodoxy. I don''t know what connection he has with Youyou Street. It''s obviously fatal to make a move on the eve of the auction, and the hatred may not be small."

    Gu Chen took a Qiankun bag from Bo Yu''s waist, put him in it, and then discussed with Ni Bodhisattva.

    "It stands to reason that if you just want to spoil the banquet, any guest can do it, but the other party took the risk of choosing the veteran of Youyou Street to assassinate Mrs. Du. It seems that they have direct hatred with Mrs. Du." Ni Bodhisattva guessed.

    "That''s right. Afterwards, Chu Meixin wanted to search the guests on board. Medusa immediately said that the prisoner had escaped, but I kept staring at her and her maid. Although there was a small gap between them, I was arrested after deducting the elder''s assassination." I don''t think they have time to find the culprit and hunt them down."

    "Considering that the elder disappeared afterwards, I guess he was taken away by Medusa''s maid. Why did he take him away instead of interrogating him directly?"

    "Medusa prevented Chu Meixin from searching the guests on board, and even the Great Sage Zhuge showed up at the critical moment. I suspect that she is trying to hide something. Maybe the identity of the secret person is a little sensitive, and she doesn''t want to be exposed to everyone."

    Gu Chen analyzed calmly, and the mud bodhisattva had a dignified expression upon hearing this. "Boss, do you think Zhuge Dasheng and Medusa are in the same group, what are you trying to hide for her?"

    "Otherwise? As soon as he appeared, he stopped Jiange disciples from tracking the prisoner, which coincides with Medusa''s move to stop Chu Meixin from searching the guests. Do you believe that there is nothing tricky about it?" Gu Chen sneered.

    The mud bodhisattva rubbed his eyebrows involuntarily, "So it''s more difficult to catch Medusa, and the great sage is actually hers. Could it be that Zhuge Songbai is also a member of the Qiankun Society?"

    "Zhuge Songbai''s status in Jiange is not low. It stands to reason that he would not easily join an organization like the Qiankun Society. Maybe they have other origins."

    "If you want to know the truth, you may find out who owns the joy stone. This person has attracted the attention of all parties in the auction, and may help us realize our plan."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and the mud bodhisattva immediately understood what he meant. The boss was trying to make a fool of himself, and used the other party to take down Medusa, and even retreated unscathed.

    "This person has some strength, but I''m afraid he is not an opponent of the Great Sage, and he may not be able to help the boss." The mud bodhisattva pondered.

    "Whether you can help me or not, you can only confirm with him first."

    "But he is hiding in the dark, how to find him?"

    "Since this person is cultivating the heart demon orthodoxy, if a heart-shaped stone appears in tomorrow''s auction, do you think he will come to the door?"

    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate. We can guess that the other party is cultivating the Taoism of the heart demon, but there is no guarantee that other people in the city will also guess. If we take out the heart-shaped stone, it is equivalent to telling others that we are looking for the other party!"

    Gu Chen frowned, what the Ni Bodhisattva said made sense, if he took out a heart-shaped stone to attract the other party, when things really got serious later, he would definitely be the object of suspicion.

    Moreover, the auction item to be unveiled at tomorrow''s auction has already been determined. At this time, if you want to add the heart-shaped stone to the ranks of auction items, you can''t do it without a strong relationship.

    Ji Yang may have a way to help him do this, but his motivation will be more obvious in this way. If Medusa happens to know the situation of the inner demon orthodoxy, she will be extra wary of him, which is not conducive to his plan!

    "In this case, we can only wait for that guy to make another move and find a way to lock him."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then sighed.

    The other party obviously has a deep hatred with Medusa. A person who acts so crazy will never run away after attacking the banquet. It is likely that he has other plans.

    He could only find a way to lock him when the other party attacked again, and contact him secretly.

    Of course, the premise is that the opponent will not be killed in the next action...

    It was late at night, and the turmoil in Binhai City had long since ended.

    Chu Meixin stood alone on the shore, looking at the night in the distance, listening to the sound of sea water beating against the shore.

    The tranquility of this moment belongs only to herself, the hustle and bustle belong to others, only loneliness and solitude always accompany her.

    The sea in front of her reminded her of crossing the border sea a hundred years ago, and every time she thought of that scene a hundred years ago, her heart ached so hard that she couldn''t breathe.

    The person she once loved the most, in front of her, mercilessly killed the grandfather who loved her the most.

    Since then, the affectionate sword practiced because of him has turned into a ruthless sword, and she has since closed the door of her heart, never letting any man into her heart.

 Chapter 2045

    For so many years, the existence of the other party has tormented her like a nightmare. She wanted revenge, and she worked hard to cultivate, but so far she is just an ordinary disciple of Jiange.

    But the other party has long since given up the title of Overlord in the past, and has become the legendary number one in the Hongmeng Dao world, a generation of arrogance.

    Chu Meixin looked at the sea, her thoughts fluctuated, she didn''t show any hatred, let alone tears.

    Maybe it''s because she''s used to hiding this resentment, or maybe it''s because she cultivates the Ruthless Sword, and she really regards herself as a sword and an artifact.

    "Hey hey hey..."

    Suddenly there was a strange laughter from behind, which brought Chu Meixin back to her senses in an instant, turned around, and drew her sword out of its sheath!

    "Who are you?"

    Chu Meixin showed fear on her face, she didn''t realize when the old woman with a cane in front of her approached her at all!

    "Hey hey hey, you were on the boat before, didn''t you want to find me?"

    The old woman spoke, but her voice was male. As the voice fell, her body shape changed rapidly, and her shriveled skin gradually regained its youthful vitality.

    The last one standing in front of Chu Meixin was a young man with green hair and extremely ugly appearance.

    There are two scars around the corners of the man''s mouth, making him seem to be smiling even with his mouth closed, which is very weird.

    "So it was you! You attacked the banquet and didn''t want to escape, yet you dare to appear here!"

    Chu Meixin held the sword, her eyes were alert, and she was thinking about how to report to Jiange.

    "Escape? The game has just begun, how can I escape? Hehehehe."

    The young man smiled, seeing that Chu Meixin''s other hand hidden in the sleeve robe seemed to move, he immediately raised the crutch in his hand!

    Chu Meixin was about to swing her sword immediately, but the two heart-shaped stones on the crutch, one orange and one green, released a soft light, and her falling sword stopped suddenly.

    Her eyes gradually became dazed, and with a bang, she dropped the sword in her hand.

    ...

    The day of the Youyou Street Auction has finally arrived.

    But early in the morning, the results of the attack on the banquet last night came from Youyou Street.

    After investigation, last night''s attack was carefully planned by a veteran of Youyou Street, with the purpose of seizing the position of the owner of Youyou Street.

    And this elder was the one who attacked Mrs. Du.

    After attacking the banquet and fleeing the scene, the elder failed to escape the pursuit and was finally killed by Mrs. Du''s maid. Now his body is hanging at the gate of the city as a warning to others!

    As a result, most people naturally believed it, but Gu Chen strengthened his original judgment even more.

    He saw the scene of the elder attacking Medusa with his own eyes. The other party was not much more conscious than the other people who attacked the banquet, and he was just a puppet.

    However, Medusa insisted that the elder was the mastermind behind the scenes. She clearly wanted to calm the situation down as soon as possible and wanted to cover up something!

    Jiange also adopted a default attitude towards Youyou Street''s statement, so the Great Sage Zhuge has never heard any news.

    Gu Chen became more interested in the truth hidden behind this, looking forward to the person from last night continuing to take action.

    "In order to take care of customers of different classes and improve the auction efficiency, the Youyou Street Auction has three auction halls, one Tianzi auction hall, and two Dizi auction halls."

    "If the people in the dark want to do something, they will not choose the Tianzi Auction Hall, but only one of the two Earth Auction Halls."

    "Therefore, Ni Bodhisattva, you and Renyin are responsible for monitoring the auction hall. If you find him, try to get in touch with him. Remember to hide your identity, don''t let the other party find out your true identity, and don''t let others find out. Safe, the other party is not easy to deal with, be careful of the other party''s subtle magic."

    "Dizi Hall No. 2 is under surveillance by me. If the other party appears at your side, please notify me immediately, and I will rush there as quickly as possible."

    "Today Youyou Street and Jiange will definitely strengthen the guarding power of the auction. It would be best for you to find him before he makes a move. If you only find out after he makes a move, you must contact him after he escapes the hunt. If he is accidentally arrested, Leave it at that, don''t take any chances, it''s not worth sacrificing your safety for him."

    In the guest room of Yueli Building, Gu Chen arranged today''s arrangements to the Ni Bodhisattva.

    The Tianzi Auction Hall auctions all the most precious treasures, and the participants in the auction are naturally saints, and it is not surprising that there are great saints like Zhuge Songbai hidden.

    Therefore, the Tianzi Auction Hall is the most dangerous and also the most heavily guarded. Gu Chen believes that as long as the other party is a little rational, it is impossible to attack the Tianzi Auction Hall, so he focuses on the two Dizi Halls.

    He, Ni Bodhisattva, and Renyin were divided into two teams, enough to monitor the two dizi halls, looking for suitable contact opportunities.

    As for how to make the other party trust him, and even be willing to give up the plan for himself, of course he has already thought about it. The bait is the three heart-shaped stones.

    The other party is eager for revenge, and he is also practicing the inner demon system. If he knows that he can get other heart-shaped stones to improve his strength in a short period of time, he will not be willing to give up the opportunity.

    As long as he takes the bait, there is hope for the follow-up plan.

    After the mud bodhisattva listened carefully to Gu Chen''s instructions, the two left the room and prepared to split up.

    It''s just that he was stopped by an old man just before he left the courtyard.

    "Old Master Qu Fengxian, elder of the Dragon Training Sect, I heard that Bo Yu, a disciple of my sect, is in your hands. If you are sensible, hand it over!"

    Qu Fengxian looked at Gu Chen indifferently, with a superior attitude.

    The Dragon Training Sect is a first-rate power in the second mountain and sea. There is a Dao ancestor sitting in the town, and it is the inheritance of the Dao technique. On weekdays, it has never looked down on a second-rate power like the Chen family.

    Even if the patriarch of the Chen family came, Qu Fengxian would not take it seriously. If it was normal, after hearing about Bo Yu''s situation last night, he would immediately break into Gu Chen''s room and force him to surrender. .

    The reason why I waited until this morning to block the way was because I was afraid of the relationship between Zhang Hao and Chen Yunfei, and to give Zhang Hao face!

    Gu Chen''s face showed displeasure, he expected that sooner or later people from the Dragon Training School would come to find him someone to ask for someone, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon, the Dragon Training School also had an elder here in Binhai City.

    Then Bo Yuneng asked about the situation, and it was of no value, so it didn''t matter if he returned the person to the other party.

    This song Fengxian is domineering, but today''s task is the most important thing, Gu Chen is too lazy to talk to him, so he is about to give it to him.

    "The elders of Dragon Training Sect are so majestic! Last night, Brother Chen handed over Bo Yu to me. If Elder Qu wants it, come to me!"

    A rough voice suddenly sounded, and several people walked in outside the courtyard, Gu Chen was stunned when he saw it.

    It was Haixuan from the Canghai tribe, Haihong''s sister and brother, and an old man they didn''t know. It was Haihong who spoke just now.

    Qu Feng first turned his head and saw several members of the Canghai tribe, his expression suddenly became gloomy!

 Chapter 2046

    "It''s true what they say?"

    Qu Feng first looked at Gu Chen, frowning.

    Gu Chen exchanged eyes with Haihong and Haixuan, and realized that they were not malicious, so he nodded calmly.

    "That''s right. Bo Yu was handed over to Brother Haihong last night. Elder Qu found the wrong person."

    Qu Fengxian''s heart suddenly sank, and he said angrily: "Things that don''t know how to live or die! What qualifications do you have to hand over my disciples to others?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he said that he was with Haihong, but Qu Fengxian pointed at his nose and scolded him, obviously he was a bully.

    "Hey, Elder Qu, you said that someone is here with me, so why are you embarrassing Brother Chen?"

    Haihong strode forward, obviously defending Gu Chen.

    Qu Feng first glanced at the old man who was following the Haihong sisters and brothers, suppressed his anger and said, "This is the grievance between my dragon-training sect and the Chen clan. What does it mean that the Canghai clan is involved? What is the reason for the Canghai clan?" Detain my sect disciple?"

    "Then Bo Yu teamed up with Jiang Beidou of the Xinghai Sect to bully my younger brother in my Canghai clan''s territory. Naturally, he needs to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, won''t everyone think that our Canghai clan is weak and can be bullied in the long run?"

    Haixuan replied for Haihong, with some helplessness in her eyes.

    This was originally a grievance between How to Train the Dragon School and Chen Yunfei, and indeed it had nothing to do with them. According to her temperament, she would not care about it.

    However, her younger brother always valued love and righteousness. Chen Yunfei had helped him before. Although the family had already paid him, he still felt that he owed something, so he took the initiative to stir up the muddy water.

    She will not stop her brother from repaying his kindness, but Dragon Training School is not easy to mess with, so she can''t let him talk nonsense, so she answered for him first.

    "Didn''t Bo Yu learn a lesson from the previous incident? Why, the Canghai Clan still feel dissatisfied?"

    Qu Feng had heard about the previous incident. Bo Yu had indeed offended the Canghai Clan, but the Canghai Clan had also taught him a lesson. It stands to reason that the matter should be over!

    "Whether you are satisfied or not, I, the Canghai Clan, have the final say. My brother''s anger must be calmed down."

    Haixuan said calmly, seeing that the veins on Qu Fengxian''s forehead were bulging, she added a sentence.

    "Of course, I can assure Elder Qu that Bo Yu''s life will not be in danger, and he will naturally be released in a few days. It''s not a bad thing for young people to suffer a little. Am I right, Elder Qu?"

    Qu Fengxian''s expression softened. If he was only imprisoned for a few days, although it would be embarrassing, it would not be unacceptable.

    As a genius in the school, Bo Yu has always regarded himself very highly, and it is indeed not a bad thing for him to suffer a little to recognize himself this time.

    The most important thing is that this place is close to the sea of ??foam, and the power of the Canghai Clan is far superior to his Dragon Sect. Even if he says no, it will be of no use, it will only be more embarrassing!

    "Okay! The old man will live in this Yueli Building for a few days, and wait for the Canghai Clan to release him back! If the auctioneer is over and the person hasn''t returned, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    Qu Feng said some harsh words first, and then walked away at a very fast speed, as if he was afraid that if he continued to talk, he would be ashamed.

    Not seeing his figure anymore, Gu Chen looked at the siblings and asked calmly, "Why help me?"

    "You and I didn''t know each other before, but you helped me, so today I will help you too."

    Haihong grinned and said, he actually had the idea to come to Gu Chen to express his gratitude, but he was locked up before.

    "The nobles have already expressed their gratitude."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the stone statue obtained in Haitian Palace was handed over to Zhang Hao by him, but in exchange for a big favor, compared to the kindness of rescue that he had planned before, he has already made a lot of money.

    "My family belongs to my family, and I belong to me! The main reason is that Brother Chen is a good person and wants to make friends with you, so don''t be polite about such a small matter!"

    Haihong looks ferocious, but he has no intentions, and his words are sincere and useful.

    "In that case, we''re already friends."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing. A person like Haihong who would fight Jiang Beidou because of the torture and killing of fish looks weird, but he actually has a pure heart, and a pure heart is the most precious.

    Gu Chen and Haihong had a good chat, at this time Haixuan reminded him. "Mr. Chen, Bo Yu is highly valued in Dragon Training School. Although you have grievances with him, it''s almost enough."

    After the words were released just now, Dragon Training School has determined that Bo Yu is in the hands of her Canghai tribe. If something happens to Bo Yu after that, the Canghai tribe will have a lot of trouble.

    Therefore, it is necessary for her to remind Gu Chen not to let him feel confident or even misjudge the situation because of the protection of the Canghai Clan.

    "Miss Haixuan, don''t worry, I will find a suitable time to put Bo Yu back."

    Gu Chen understood what she meant and said with a smile, Haixuan was relieved to hear that.

    "I don''t know if this one is..."

    Gu Chen looked at the old man of the Canghai clan who was following the siblings, and asked curiously.

    When the three of them appeared just now, Gu Chen first noticed the old man. There was no other reason. This man''s cultivation level is better than that of his siblings. I''m afraid he is not in the realm of a great sage, but he is already very close.

    "This is Hai Dongxin, the elder of our clan. We all call him Uncle Dong." Hai Hong introduced.

    "I have seen the seniors."

    Gu Chen saluted with a smile. Since he was acquainted with Haihong in the same generation, he should be called that.

    Hai Dongxin simply nodded her head, not out of condescension, but because of her reticent personality.

    "Brother Haihong, you didn''t come to Binhai City specifically to look for me, did you?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously, if he just came to him to repay his kindness, there is no need for Hai Dongxin to follow.

    "We want to see the auction in Youyou Street, but we are not familiar with the land, so we came here specially to find Brother Chen and want you to show us the way."

    Haihong said bluntly, and Gu Chen suddenly realized when he heard it.

    No wonder when Haixuan left the seabed before, she said that she believed they would meet again soon. It turned out that the Canghai tribe had long wanted to participate in the auction.

    It''s normal to think about it, even though there are countless treasures in Haitian Palace, after all, the Youyou Street Auction gathered rare treasures from nine mountains and seas, and there will always be treasures that the Canghai tribe needs but doesn''t have.

    As for finding yourself to lead the way, it is more to make friends.

    Gu Chen felt embarrassed all of a sudden. He was indeed going to participate in the auction, but he had an ulterior purpose. If he was with the Haihong siblings, it would inevitably be exposed.

    However, the words of refusal made people even more suspicious. He thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Coincidentally, I''m also going to participate in the auction. Brother Haihong, wait a minute, I''ll call Brother Sheng too."

    Sheng Kuafu was also the one who drew his sword to help that day. Haihong also intended to befriend him, so naturally he had no reason to disagree.

    So Gu Chen went to find Sheng Kuafu, during which time the Ni Bodhisattva left Yueli Tower alone.

    Although there were some changes, Ni Bodhisattva knew that the boss must have a way to deal with it, as long as he was responsible for his and Ren Yin''s tasks.

    Without keeping Haihong and the others waiting, Gu Chen and Sheng Kuafu soon arrived, and everyone went to the auction together.

 Chapter 2047

    Sheng Kuafu originally wanted to call Zhang Hao, but Gu Chen said that Haihong didn''t want to see Zhang Hao, and the Canghai clan never liked to walk with too many land monks.

    After hearing this, Sheng Kuafu thought it made sense, so he dismissed the idea.

    The three major auction halls are not far away, and they are all on the same street. When the crowd is about to arrive, the monks on the street are bustling with each other, shoulder to shoulder.

    "I''ll go to the Tianzi Auction Hall, you two little ones can hang out in the Dizi Hall."

    At the fork in the street, Hai Dongxin said.

    "Yes, Uncle Dong."

    The two sisters Haixuan said obediently, and then Haidongxin left alone.

    "Should we also go to the Tianzi Hall? I heard that Youyou Street spared no expense to find a few unique auction items, all of which are in the Tianzi Hall." Sheng Kuafu asked with a smile.

    "No matter how precious the auction items in the Tianzi Hall are, we can''t afford them. It''s better to stare at the Dizi Hall. Maybe there will be some surprises."

    Haixuan shook her head, she still has some self-knowledge, like her and Sheng Kuafu, although they are highly cultivated in their respective clans, but they are still young, how can they compete for the real power of various clans and factions in terms of wealth elder?

    What''s more, the truly precious auction items in the Tianzi Hall will even be bid by the great saints, let alone their turn.

    "Hey, it''s not bad even if it''s just to see and raise your horizons."

    Sheng Kuafu had already obtained what he wanted in Haitian Palace, and his enthusiasm for participating in the auction had dropped a lot, and he wanted to see more legendary treasures.

    "The auction will last for three days. Those few unique treasures will not appear on the first day. There is a high probability that they will be the finale."

    Haixuan said, Sheng Kuafu felt reasonable when he heard the words, and he no longer insisted on going to the Tianzi Hall, but asked: "The first hall or the second hall, which one should we go to?"

    "Let''s go to the second hall." Gu Chen said at this moment.

    "Why?" Everyone was stunned.

    "Because we are in the second mountain and sea."

    Gu Chen said without changing his face, and walked in the direction of the second hall first as he spoke.

    The remaining three were speechless for a while, the second mountain sea and the second hall, does it matter?

    Everyone didn''t care which hall they went to, they followed Gu Chen.

    Soon they arrived at the second hall of the ground. The surroundings of the auction hall were heavily guarded, and Jiange disciples patrolling many alleys could be seen from time to time.

    There was already a long queue at the entrance, and people from Youyou Street were in charge of reception.

    The four of them walked along the team to the auction hall, and they could hear from time to time about the attack on the banquet last night.

    "The Mrs. Du in Youyou Street was not in the right position after all, which attracted the elders to seize power. It''s just that there is no point in attacking the banquet. This matter is a bit strange."

    Haixuan listened to the discussion beside her and said casually.

    "Is the seat right? Does Miss Haixuan know Mrs. Du?" Gu Chen''s heart moved.

    "I don''t understand, but there are elders in my family who have dealt with the fierce demon saint."

    Haixuan explained, "There were many doubts about the fall of the Fierce Demon Saint. After his death, his only son''s whereabouts were also unknown, which led to the huge inheritance of Youyou Street falling into the hands of Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du''s wrist is indeed Well, in just a few years, he has gained a firm foothold in Youyou Street and won the support of most of the elders, but there are still some gossips behind the scenes."

    "The Fierce Demon Saint has a son?"

    A strange light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes. He had inquired about the past of the Fierce Demon Saint in Youyou Street, but he had not heard that he had any children left behind.

    "Well, it is said that the son of the Ominous Demon Sage was very ugly when he was born, and he was not favored by his father, so few people knew of his existence. The elders in my clan also knew about it by accident. It''s funny to say, Ominous Demon Sheng himself is said to be extremely ugly, otherwise he would not have such a bad reputation, but he still despises the existence of his son."

    "Will you care about such things as appearance?"

    Sheng Kuafu was dubious.

    "Who knows? Anyway, the elders of my clan said so."

    Haixuan shrugged her shoulders. She just told everyone as an anecdote. As for whether it is true or not, the fierce saint is dead. Does it matter?

    Several people entered the auction hall chatting and laughing. After hearing that the Fiend Sage had a son, Gu Chen fell into thought and didn''t talk much.

    Before the time came, the auction hall was already noisy and crowded with people. The four of Gu Chen found a corner and sat down, quietly waiting for the auction to start.

    In the auction hall, disciples of Jiange were also maintaining order, scattered in all directions of the hall.

    Gu Chen looked around, and when he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure not far from the auction stage, he couldn''t help but froze.

    It''s Chu Meixin again!

    Although the two are in the same city, it is really a coincidence that the monks in Binhai City are like crucian carp crossing the river, and they meet again and again.

    "If the people in the dark choose to attack in the second hall, then there will be chaos here. As a Jiange disciple, Chu Meixin may be the first to bear the brunt of the danger."

    Gu Chen thought about it, frowned slightly, and then glanced at the three people beside him.

    The existence of the Haihong siblings was also not conducive to him taking action after the incident, so he called Sheng Kuafu over.

    Sheng Kuafu is not here, if he who is in charge of leading the way suddenly disappears, it will inevitably arouse the doubts of the Haihong siblings, but with Sheng Kuafu, it is not difficult for him to find an excuse to temporarily leave the team for a period of time .

    This is also the real reason why he prevented Sheng Kuafu from calling Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao is too capable and sensitive, and it is really difficult to deal with him. After all, Gu Chen is a little worried about playing tricks in front of him.

    How to act without arousing the suspicion of the three of Haihong is already a troublesome matter, and Chu Meixin added to the chaos again, which really gave Gu Chen a headache.

    Anyway, Chu Meixin is also a friend in her hometown, when she encounters a dangerous situation, it is not easy for Gu Chen to stand idly by.

    The hour has come.

    A beautiful master of ceremonies carefully selected by Youyou Street stepped onto the stage and made a standard opening speech.

    Chu Meixin was standing not far from the master of ceremonies. She still looked noble and cold today, in stark contrast to the enthusiastic and unrestrained master of ceremonies on the stage.

    The first auction item appeared, and after several rounds of fierce competition, it was successfully sold.

    The second auction item, the third auction item, the fourth auction item...

    The auction in the second floor hall was in full swing under the perfect rhythm of the master of ceremonies. The enthusiasm of the monks on the scene was higher and higher.

    Gu Chen looked at the auction items on the stage indifferently, and his mind had already spread to the entire venue, alert to all troubles.

    At the same time, he was also paying attention to the sound-transmitting talisman used to communicate with the Nud Bodhisattva. The auction rhythm of the first floor hall should be roughly the same as that of the second hall.

    "The next auction item is the most precious thing today."

    The beautiful female master of ceremonies stood in front of another auction item covered by a red cloth, and suddenly smiled mysteriously, attracting everyone''s attention, including Gu Chen.

 Chapter 2048

    Usually, the most precious auction items only come to the finale at the end of the day.

    It was still early before the end of the auction, and the master of ceremonies suddenly said this, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.

    Some guests even learned about today''s finale auction item in advance through some channels, so when they first heard this, they couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the finale auction item appeared in advance?

    Under the eyes of everyone, the master of ceremonies smiled mysteriously and slowly lifted the red cloth on the auction item.

    A green and transparent heart-shaped gemstone appeared in everyone''s eyes, shining with a strange luster.

    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly, heart-shaped stone!

    I didn''t expect to see another heart-shaped stone here. Is it the ghost of the dark man?

    While he was feeling ups and downs, facing the doubtful eyes of many guests, the master of ceremonies began to introduce.

    "It is rumored that there are five heart-shaped stones in this world, which are formed by the condensation of five emotions of countless creatures."

    "Some people here should have heard the legend about the heart-shaped stone, and know that it is useful for monks who practice some special orthodoxy, but just like that, of course it will not be the most precious auction item today."

    "I got reliable information from Youyou Street. These five heart-shaped stones are actually left by the heart demon Taoist ancestor who was famous in the Taoist world. When the five heart-shaped stones are gathered together, the big heart magic in the Bayi Art can be reorganized. !"

    The master of ceremonies'' voice became high-pitched. Hearing such a secret, all the guests in the second hall were also excited.

    "Big heart magic? This heart-shaped stone has such a special origin!"

    "Five heart-shaped stones can reorganize the magic of the big heart. Doesn''t it mean that the power of the one in front of me is better than most of the little Taoism?"

    The guests talked a lot, and their eyes became red.

    Daoshu is the most top-notch Taoism in the world, and whoever can get it will have the hope of becoming a Daoist!

    Even if you can''t become the ancestor of Taoism, even if you only have small Taoism, it is enough to establish a sect, or make your sect have a place in the Tao world!

    Such a treasure is not only precious, no matter if it is a casual cultivator or a sect cultivator, they will be crazy about it!

    "Big Heart Magic..."

    The Haixuan siblings exchanged a few glances with Sheng Kuafu, and they were all moved at the moment.

    Even if they already have the inheritance of Taoism, no one would think too much of it!

    For a moment, everyone was eager to move, and their eyes on the shining gem became more and more intense.

    "It''s not right."

    Gu Chen, who had known the secret of the heart-shaped stone for a long time, had an ugly expression on his face, feeling that something was very strange.

    If Youyou Street knew the secret of the heart-shaped stone, it is unlikely to reveal it to the public. It should be quietly collecting the heart-shaped stone in private.

    Even if they just want to make a fortune, knowing the value of the heart-shaped stone, there is no reason to put it in the Dizi hall for auction, it should be put in the Tianzi hall!

    Unless, the appearance of the heart-shaped stone in front of you is not under the control of Youyou Street at all, is this a conspiracy?

    Just when Gu Chen instinctively guarded against it, the heart-shaped stone on the platform emitted a huge and invisible spiritual energy!

    The guests present stood up one after another, many of them became short of breath, and their eyes became more and more red, as if they were about to lose their minds.

    Even Gu Chen had some urges in his heart, wanting to take that gorgeous gem in front of him as his own, and whoever dares to snatch it from him will kill him!

    "The key to the door of Daoshu is right in front of your eyes, and its starting price...is zero."

    "If you want it, come and grab it, whoever grabs it will be theirs!"

    The emcee''s red lips moved slightly, and the words she spoke were full of provocative power. At the same moment, the spiritual energy emanating from the heart-shaped stone completely formed a storm, sweeping across the entire auction hall!

    "The treasure is mine!"

    A monk who was closest to the auction platform roared and rushed up like a wild beast!

    "Don''t even think about it! Big Heart Magic can only belong to my Beastmaster Sect!"

    "Who dares to rob me!"

    The scene suddenly got out of control, and many guests fought together, forgetting the rules of the auction at all, and fighting!

    "Everyone, shall we join hands?"

    Sheng Kuafu turned his head to look at the three of Gu Chen, with a faint green light in his eyes.

    "Who will you give the heart-shaped stone to after you get it?"

    Haixuan questioned, and a green light appeared in his eyes.

    "Naturally leave it to me, but I will give you enough compensation."

    Sheng Kuafu replied without thinking.

    "Joke! What kind of compensation can be compared to Daoshu?" Haixuan sneered.

    "Do you think we are fools?"

    Haihong also showed dissatisfaction, and the siblings immediately quarreled with Sheng Kuafu.

    Looking at the three people whose temperaments had changed drastically, and then at the crazier and irrational guests not far away, Gu Chen took a deep breath.

    "The power of greed... the person in the dark holds more than one heart-shaped stone."

    He murmured that the mental energy that made everyone crazy was greed. The words of the master of ceremonies earlier awakened the greed in everyone''s hearts, so after the heart-shaped stone showed its power, the spirits of many guests were directly controlled.

    Even those with profound cultivation were affected unconsciously, and their temperament changed drastically.

    I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before I completely lose my mind!

    "This person''s attainments in the way of inner demons are beyond my imagination. He chose such a way to attack the auction. It''s really brilliant!"

    The idea in Gu Chen''s mind turned, let the auction guests kill each other, there is no better way of destruction than this.

    In this way, the auction in the second hall of the ground is over. Not only will there be heavy casualties, but it will also cause a series of chaos, making it easier for the perpetrators to escape!

    Ignoring the three of Sheng Kuafu who had already mastered the Tao, Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the Greedy Stone next to the master of ceremonies.

    Under his discerning eyes, it was obvious that the master of ceremonies was not the man in the dark in disguise, but a puppet whose mind had been manipulated.

    It is very likely that the person in the dark is not in the auction hall at all, it is all controlled remotely!

    However, although he can avoid the risk of being attacked by experts, Gu Chen does not believe that he is willing to throw the Greed Stone here.

    The Greed Stone is undoubtedly a great reliance of the other party, and if possible, he will definitely take it back.

    Therefore, Gu Chen decided that if he wanted to find the other party, the only way left was to stare at the Greedy Stone!

    The guests fought together, and the Jiange disciples who were supposed to maintain the order of the venue were also affected. The flying sword swept across, and the auction hall became unrecognizable.

    In the situation of restraining each other, none of the guests could get close to the Greedy Stone, and during the fight, their spirits were completely sank, and they didn''t even know why they fought.

    Whoosh!

    In the chaos, a beautiful figure looted from a position very close to the auction platform, snatched the Greedy Stone in an instant, and then chose a way to escape!

    "Why is she?"

    Gu Chen was frightened and furious. He thought it was the master of ceremonies who secretly took away the Greedy Stone, but he didn''t expect that it was Chu Meixin who did it!

    It seems that many people inside and outside the venue have already fallen into the control of the dark man, and the other party''s strategy is very meticulous!

    Gu Chen immediately chased him out, and not long after he left, the auction hall completely collapsed, and the battle spread to the street, causing even greater commotion.

 Chapter 2049

    Chu Meixin was extremely fast. After leaving the auction hall, she went straight to the beach. Gu Chen turned into a shadow and followed behind.

    While chasing Chu Meixin, his consciousness spread out, paying attention to the direction of the three major auction halls.

    The turmoil in the second hall of the ground will alarm the masters of all walks of life in a short period of time, especially the great sage in the hall of heaven and earth.

    However, monks who have lost their minds are not so easy to control. Even if they are controlled, it will take time to interrogate them for the truth.

    This period of time was enough for Chu Meixin to return the Greed Stone to the person in the dark, and because of the chaos at the scene, the truth of Chu Meixin''s temporary disappearance might not be noticed by anyone.

    The other party had a good plan and ruined the auction in Youyou Street with zero losses!

    What Chu Meixin took away was only the Greedy Stone, not including other auction items in the auction hall. This further proved that the people in the dark came purely for revenge, not for profit.

    As Gu Chen thought about it, his body shape and appearance slowly changed, and finally turned into a thin old man, hiding in the shadows and following him non-stop.

    After a while, Chu Meixin came across the sea to a small island, and there was already a person waiting on the edge of the island.

    This is an ugly man with green hair. He took the Greedy Stone from Chu Meixin, embedded it in a crutch, and then showed a satisfied smile.

    "Thank you for your hard work. Your task has been completed. Now I will give you the last task. Pick up the sword and wipe your own neck."

    The man said to Chu Meixin, the voice was strange, Chu Meixin just nodded in a trance when he heard it, drew his sword out of its sheath, and was about to kill himself.

    "Crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, isn''t that kind?"

    Suddenly, an old voice rang out, shaking in Chu Meixin''s ears, causing a look of struggle on her face, and the sword in her hand stopped.

    The face of the ugly man who had been smiling suddenly changed, his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, and he looked towards the shore.

    A lean old man came at an unknown time, causing him inexplicable pressure.

    "Son of the Fiend Saint?"

    Gu Chen looked at the extremely ugly face in front of him, thought of the rumors Haixuan said, and guessed.

    "I''m not. Who are you? From Youyou Street?"

    The ugly man''s face trembled and he denied it when he heard the words "Fierce Demon Saint".

    Gu Chen observed him and sighed.

    "Before, I wondered why Mrs. Du was unwilling to track down the person who broke the banquet. After confirming your identity, I finally figured it out."

    "The son of the Fierce Demon Saint is the real owner of Youyou Street. Mrs. Du was not in the right position back then. If you were caught out in full view and you accidentally told the truth, it would be very bad for her, so she Choose to calm down."

    "It''s just that she obviously underestimated your strength and your determination to avenge your father, so today was a hard fall."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, the ugly man searched the surrounding area again with his spiritual sense, and relaxed a lot after making sure that there were no hidden enemies.

    "Yeah, avenge your father? What a clich¨¦d plot, you should think it''s funny when you hear it, right?"

    The ugly man let out a weird laugh, and he didn''t know if he was mocking Gu Chen or himself.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, "Isn''t it?"

    "Of course not! My greatest wish in life is to kill the Demon Saint with my hands!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he didn''t understand the other party''s meaning, and the other party seemed to have some problems with his mental state.

    "In that case, Madam Du helped you kill the Fierce Demon Saint. You should be very grateful. Why did you attack the auction on Youyou Street?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Grateful? Yahehehe..."

    The ugly man laughed out loud, with deep hatred in his eyes.

    "That woman killed the Fiend Saint one step ahead of me, making my wish never come true. I can''t wait to tear her to pieces!"

    Gu Chen was silent. It seems that the son of the Fierce Demon Saint hated Lao Tzu very much. He remembered what Haixuan had said about the fact that the Fiend Demon Saint did not approve of his son because of his ugly appearance.

    "You''re not from Youyou Street! It''s a skill to be able to find me. What do you want to do?"

    The ugly man judged Gu Chen''s identity through the conversation, and asked curiously.

    Gu Chen glanced at Chu Meixin, "Leave her to me first."

    "Hey hey, could it be that the hero is here to save the beauty? It''s just that your request is a bit too much, she is an excellent hostage."

    The ugly man rolled his eyes, lifted his crutches, and pressed it on Chu Meixin''s shoulder.

    Chu Meixin, who had some signs of sobriety, suddenly lost his eyesight, dropped the sword to the ground, and stood motionless.

    "Hostage? She is just an ordinary disciple of Jiange, what value can she have?" Gu Chen said calmly.

    "In that case, why did you save her?" The ugly man looked disbelieving.

    "I want to give you some benefits, but you have to show some sincerity. You don''t have what I want on you, so let her make up the number." Gu Chen said indifferently.

    The ugly man was confused and didn''t know what the man in front of him meant.

    "Speak clearly, or I''ll kill her directly!"

    "You can kill her, but you can''t get out of this island alive."

    Gu Chen took a step, just a step, the ugly man''s expression became extraordinarily dignified.

    He was born with an exceptionally sharp mind, so he could perceive dangers that others could not.

    This is how the person in front of him feels to him. Under the old skin of the other person, there seems to be some kind of power that makes him tremble.

    This force made him dare not act rashly. The other party''s words were not big words. If he wanted to kill him, he might have some confidence!

    "Or, choose to let her go, let''s sit down and have a good chat."

    Gu Chen gave multiple-choice questions, and then raised his left hand slightly, examining the other party calmly.

    The ugly man laughed a few times, and with a push of the crutch in his hand, Chu Meixin floated towards Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, directly put Chu Meixin into the space inside his body, and then pointed to the beach in front of him.

    "Sit down and talk."

    The two sat down immediately, ten feet apart.

    "What''s your last name?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The surname given by my father has long been discarded. As for my mother, she died as soon as she was born. I don''t even know her surname, so I don''t have a surname. As for the name, there is no need to mention it. You can call me Ugly Emperor."

    The ugly man replied that his voice was very young, much younger than his appearance.

    "The ugly emperor? Is this self-deprecating optimism?" Gu Chen said.

    "Whatever you want. It''s you, your name."

    The ugly emperor stared at Gu Chen carefully, guessing whether the old appearance and voice were real, he bet it was fake, but the other party''s disguise technique was flawless, he couldn''t see the real body.

    "What''s the point of making up a random name?"

    Gu Chen is too lazy to lie.

    "You are honest. It''s just that you don''t even want to make up a name. What do you want to talk to me about?" Ugly Emperor sneered.

    "Although you succeeded today, the Youyou Street auction has been in preparation for so long. It is impossible to cancel it because of you. There is a high probability that the auction will continue tomorrow, and the same trick will not work again. Are you going to stop? ?¡±

    Chou Huang''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he felt that the person in front of him was getting more and more interesting. "You might as well guess."

    "I don''t guess, if you plan to stop, I''ll leave now."

    Gu Chen''s face was expressionless, the ugly emperor couldn''t see anything, and the corner of his mouth said darkly: "I will continue to play this game until the candle burns out."

    Gu Chen was not surprised, the other party not only had a problem with his mental state, but the first time he saw him, he found that his physical condition was extremely poor, and he had a tendency to run out of fuel.

    This doesn''t look like the body of a monk in the holy realm. Gu Chen doesn''t know whether he didn''t stop because of his body, or because he didn''t want to stop so that his body became like this.

    But all in all, this is a man with no tomorrow, whose life could die at any moment.

    "Since this is the case, then at the end of life, let''s bloom a more dazzling light."

    Gu Chen flipped his hand and took out three heart-shaped stones of fear, anger and madness.

    The two heart-shaped stones on the crutch in Ugly Emperor''s hand, which symbolized greed and joy, suddenly shone brightly, echoing with the three in Gu Chen''s hand, forming a strange spiritual magnetic field!

    The ugly emperor''s face was extremely moved, and his breathing became short of breath.

    "Unexpectedly, before I died, I could see five heart-shaped stones gathered together."

    After a while, Kungfu Chouhuang calmed down and looked at Gu Chen deeply.

    He was not affected by the spiritual magnetic field formed by the linkage of the five heart-shaped stones, and his will was stronger than Gu Chen imagined.

    Gu Chen threw it casually, and three heart-shaped stones flew over, and the ugly emperor caught it, his body trembling a little.

    "Hey hey, what a weird person, what do you want to use me for?"

    Ugly Emperor smiled and said directly, he knew that there is no free lunch in this world.

    "Just make a fuss as you wish." Gu Chen said flatly.

    "Then you fish in troubled waters? Tell me about your plan and let me cooperate with you. Wouldn''t it be better?"

    The ugly emperor rubbed his chin, suddenly understood, and patted his head.

    "Oh, you know that even if I can successfully use the power of the five heart-shaped stones, I will definitely lose my mind. At that time, all plans will be meaningless, and it will increase your risk of exposure, so just let me go. "

    "It''s just that you can give me the good fortune of the Dao technique without blinking an eye. How important is your plan? It''s really curious."

    Gu Chen stood up and patted the gravel off his body.

    "It doesn''t make sense for you to know too much. I use you and you use me. Just keep this relationship."

    He turned around and walked towards the sea. He shouldn''t stay here for too long, and the other party is the same. The search network in Binhai City may soon be launched.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will suddenly regret my life and run away with five heart-shaped stones?"

    Looking at Gu Chen''s leaving back, the Ugly Emperor sneered, but Gu Chen didn''t respond, and quickly disappeared on the sea.

    "Hey hey hey..."

    The ugly emperor kept laughing on the spot, and there was desolation in his laughter.

    Gu Chen stayed away from the ugly emperor, flew alone on the sea, and murmured in a low voice.

    "It''s a pity... If it wasn''t for that state, maybe he could become my subordinate."

 Chapter 2050

    From the commotion in the second hall to the meeting and separation between Gu Chen and the Chou Huang, it may sound like a long time, but in reality it was only a short time.

    At that time, there were many monks gathered in the second hall of the ground, and there were many saints. Under the situation of scuffle, Gu Chen reckoned that the situation would not be brought under control so quickly.

    The siblings Sheng Kuafu and Haixuan who were with him were affected by the power of the heart-shaped stone and became mentally disturbed, so they might not be able to find that he had left.

    Gu Chen returned to Binhai City, while thinking about how to cover up his previous actions, he rushed towards the direction of the three major auction halls.

    The ugly emperor''s attack method was beyond his expectation, and the subsequent changes required careful consideration, especially Chu Meixin who was in the space in his body at the moment, was the biggest trouble.

    Thinking of how to deal with the other party, Gu Chen, felt a little headache. He saved Chu Meixin because of his old friendship, but this friendship also brought him the risk of exposure.

    Whether to let Chu Meixin go or stay is a question.

    For now, we can only look at the situation first and adapt accordingly.

    When approaching the three major auction halls, there were crowds of people in front, a large number of monks surrounded the street, and a blockade formed by Jiange disciples blocked Gu Chen.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Disguised, he squeezed into the crowd, trying to understand what happened ahead from the mouths of the people around him.

    "What''s going on? Why did the auction stop so well?"

    There was a monk who had just come out of the first hall and was disturbed and asked the people around him with a sullen face.

    "It is said that the second hall was attacked, and a large number of guests fought like crazy."

    Someone with good intentions beside him replied immediately.

    "What? The auction items have been robbed? How does this Youyou Street work? There was a problem before the banquet, and now even the auction is being attacked!"

    "The auction item is said to be fine. The person who sold it seems to have no intention of doing so. He just used some kind of powerful spiritual circle to make the guests kill each other."

    "What''s the point of doing this? Is it possible to have a grudge against Youyou Street? What kind of spiritual circle is so powerful that it can make so many monks suffer?"

    "Is what you said true? The auction hall should be heavily guarded. How did the murderer set up the magic circle in advance?"

    "I don''t know the specific situation. The crazy monks in the second hall are now under control, and they are not allowed to talk to outsiders. People from Youyou Street and Jiange are interrogating them."

    Many passers-by talked about it, and most of the inside information was just speculation, and they didn''t even know the important information such as the heart-shaped stone that caused many monks to go crazy.

    Gu Chen''s heart sank when he heard it. Judging from what the passers-by said, the situation was clearly under control, and it was much faster than he expected. What''s going on?

    The heart-shaped stone is involved in the magic of the big heart. Such explosive news can be blocked immediately. It can be seen that the people who stabilized the situation must have suppressed a large number of delirious monks in a very short period of time!

    "Where are Mud Bodhisattva and Ren Yin?"

    Gu Chen realized that something was wrong, and felt a sense in his mind, looking for the trace of his companion.

    They were ordered to monitor the First Hall and stayed on this street all the time, so they should know what happened!

    Soon, on the second floor of a teahouse along the street, Gu Chen found the two who had already disguised themselves.

    At this moment, even the Ni Bodhisattva abandoned Jin Qiao''s identity and disguised himself as an unknown monk. Seeing Gu Chen appear, his tense mood relaxed.

    "What happened? Why was the chaos in the Second Hall suppressed so quickly?"

    Gu Chen didn''t talk to the two of them directly, but walked not far away, and asked through voice transmission.

    "It was the Great Sage Zhuge from the Jiange who made the move in time. Together with him, there were four other guests from the Tianzi Hall. Among the four guests were the old man who was with the Haihong siblings earlier. You guessed it right, the four of them, like Zhuge Songbai, are also great saints!"

    The Ni Bodhisattva hurriedly replied that seeing Gu Chen at this time, he also had a lot of doubts in his heart, and was a little worried that something might have gone wrong.

    After all, he and Ren Yin saw the five great sages attacking together in the crowd, the deterrent effect is extraordinary!

    "Have five great saints made a move?"

    Gu Chen took a breath. He had already guessed that with the scale of the Youyou Street auction, there would be many masters in the Tianzi Hall, but he did not expect that five great saints would join hands to suppress the chaos in the second hall immediately.

    With the strength of the great saints, it is not surprising that the situation in the second hall of the ground was brought under control so quickly. It was his mistake!

    Gu Chen''s expression darkened for a moment, and he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.

    Seeing his solemn expression, Ni Bodhisattva and Ren Yin also realized that there might be something wrong with the plan, so they hurriedly asked about the details of the matter.

    Gu Chen roughly told the ins and outs, and the faces of Ni Bodhisattva and Nin Yin changed when they heard this, and cold sweat even broke out behind their backs!

    "Currently, the crazy monks in the second hall are temporarily detained. Youyou Street and Jiange are clearly trying to find clues from these people about the ugly emperor who is behind the scenes. And you, the boss, showed your face in the second hall as Chen Yunfei , but disappeared after the chaos occurred, it will definitely become the object of serious suspicion!"

    The mud bodhisattva said anxiously, if Gu Chen is being targeted by the five great sages, he is not joking, even if he is Yaogu''s dominant body, it may be more or less ominous!

    "Since the secret of the big heart magic has been disclosed to the public by the ugly emperor, I am afraid that the great saints have already had an idea, and they will definitely get to the bottom of it. I am afraid that the boss will not be able to hide. It is my fault. My mission was originally for the boss. help cover up your identity."

    Ren Yin gritted his teeth and said, if he was smarter, he would turn into Chen Yunfei to cover up for Gu Chen after he found out that Gu Chen was not in the second hall, and now he would not have to worry about being targeted by the Great Sage!

    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my lack of consideration."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he misjudged the situation which led to the current flaw, the matter has come to this point, he can only find a way to make up for it.

    "Although the five great saints have great powers, the second hall was already in ruins when they attacked. There may not be monks who wake up in time and leave earlier like the boss. Maybe the boss can make up an excuse for not being there, as long as it is reasonable, Coupled with the friendship between the boss and Zhang Hao and the Canghai clan, the great saints may not make things difficult for you."

    The mud bodhisattva thought about it, Gu Chen''s absence is indeed a flaw, but it''s not impossible to explain it.

    "If this is the case, the boss has to go back to the second hall as soon as possible to prove his innocence. The later he goes back, the more people will be suspicious." Ren Yin reminded.

    Gu Chen listened, but didn''t answer, thousands of thoughts were spinning in his mind.

    The flaw has been revealed, and if he makes a mistake next time, all his plans will come to naught!

    He faces many potential risks, and different choices may lead to more flaws. In the worst situation, he will be besieged by many great saints, and his identity can no longer be hidden in the Taoist world...

 Chapter 2051

    After thinking for a long time with his eyes closed, Gu Chen finally made a decision. When he opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed across his eyes!

    "Renyin, you leave Binhai City immediately and withdraw all our people. No matter what happens here, don''t try to inquire about it to avoid being noticed."

    Gu Chen instructed Ren Yin with a decisive tone.

    "But boss, aren''t you going to ask me to pretend to be Chen Yunfei when you attack Mrs. Du, so that I can appear in front of others instead of you to avoid suspicion? I''m leaving, what should I do with the plan, have you given up?"

    Ren Yin was startled, what Gu Chen said seemed to be about to smash the can and throw the bowl, it was hard not to make people worry.

    Yu Gong, he and Gu Chen are already grasshoppers on the same rope, one prospers and the other loses. If Gu Chen''s identity is exposed, his Yinlong family will be finished sooner or later.

    Yu Shi, following Gu Chen all these years, already has feelings, he doesn''t want his life to be in danger!

    "The bait has already been thrown out, how can the plan be abandoned? It''s just that it needs to be changed."

    Gu Chen shook his head, realized that what he said just now was somewhat ambiguous, and explained: "I asked you to pretend to be me before to facilitate my secret actions, but now Chen Yunfei has disappeared in the commotion in the second hall. Is it important?"

    "Boss doesn''t intend to show up as Chen Yunfei in the future?"

    Ni Bodhisattva said, if Chen Yunfei keeps not showing up, it will become a big problem. Now that there is suspicion, no matter whether it is Youyou Street or the great sages who are interested in Daxin magic, they will not let it go.

    If Gu Chen doesn''t want to face these things, he has to give up his identity as Chen Yunfei, but his current power has been bound too much with Chen Yunfei, and it will affect his whole body, so it is impossible to give up just by saying give up!

    "Chen Yunfei just doesn''t show up for the time being. When the right time comes, he will appear naturally."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he had a general idea in his mind, and he could even solve Chu Meixin''s problem by the way, but it might make her suffer some grievances.

    No matter how one acts, there are always risks, and now he can only choose the most favorable one!

    "While Ren Yin leaves Binhai City, Jin Qiao must also return to Yueli Tower."

    After Gu Chen explained Ren Yin, he turned to Ni Bodhisattva and said seriously: "Whenever anyone asks about my whereabouts, you will answer that you don''t know, and just say that I sent you to the first hall to bid for the auction. Some people may be embarrassed You, you can ask Sheng Kuafu and Haihong for help when you need it, and they should give me some face when I still don''t know whether I am alive or dead."

    "What if the Great Sage comes to ask questions?"

    The mud bodhisattva asked, if the great sage came in person, Sheng Kuafu and the others might not have enough face, and they would not offend the great sage for a mere servant.

    "If the Great Sage interrogates me personally, it means that they are highly suspicious of me. This possibility is unlikely."

    "What''s more, although the ugly emperor interrupted today''s auction, he has not been taken seriously by the great saints. They must have the auction items they want to get when they come to Binhai City, and more energy will be spent on that instead of Not on an ethereal heart-shaped stone."

    "The auction will definitely continue, and as long as you survive for a day or two, everyone''s attention will no longer be on you."

    "Of course, just in case, when it is really necessary, I will use the name of Zhang Hao from Taiqi Palace. He owes me kindness and I believe he will protect you well."

    Gu Chen hopes that the Mud Bodhisattva won''t need Zhang Hao, because that guy is not a cheap lamp, and once he enters his line of sight, he might notice something.

    But the safety of the Clay Bodhisattva is more important than this risk, so he still confessed.

    "Okay, don''t worry, boss."

    Ni Bodhisattva nodded heavily, the risk he needs to take is far greater than that of Ren Yin, and Gu Chen didn''t make his plan clear, but he didn''t care, just follow the instructions.

    Under Gu Chen''s order, Ren Yin left Binhai City on the same day, and the Ni Bodhisattva also returned to Yueli Tower.

    Gu Chen stayed near the three major auction halls, looking into the situation inside like a passer-by watching the excitement.

    The blockade lasted for several hours, and when night fell, some monks from the Second Hall who had been detained were released one after another.

    Sheng Kuafu and Haixuan''s siblings were among them, and Gu Chen saw with his own eyes that Haidongxin led them away.

    This scene is not surprising. With the power of Lixiao God Clan and Canghai Clan, even the Great Sage dare not detain them for too long.

    As for some casual cultivators with little background or unknown origins, I am afraid that they will not be so lucky, and it is impossible to say how long they will be imprisoned.

    Gu Chen watched Hai Dongxin and the others heading towards Yueli Tower from a distance, until they disappeared at the end of the street, then turned and went in another direction.

    When he appeared in front of people again, he had turned into a tall and thin middle-aged Taoist priest with a wooden crown on his head.

    The middle-aged Taoist priest is the "Zhao Qiu" of the dark world. Gu Chen rubbed his mustache, recognized the direction, and walked towards Ji Yang''s foothold in Binhai City.

    When leaving Ji Yang''s mansion, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    It is impossible for passers-by to know some inside stories for a while, but Ji Yang and other middlemen in Youyou Street are well-informed.

    The great sages sealed off the second hall today, but failed to find any useful clues.

    There was not only one missing person like Chen Yunfei, and many guests who participated in the black market auction had hidden their identities, which made the investigation more difficult.

    At present, Youyou Street can only investigate from the missing guests whose identities are known, hoping to make a breakthrough.

    As for Jiange, Chu Meixin''s disappearance also attracted the attention of Jiange, who sent a large number of disciples to search, and suspected that her disappearance might have something to do with the people who attacked the auction.

    In addition, regarding the upcoming auction, it will continue to be held. It is impossible for Youyou Street to give up the auction because of a rat who dare not show up. .

    Everything was not far from what Gu Chen deduced. Gu Chen bribed Ji Yang to find a way to arrange for himself to enter Madam Du''s box on the last day of the auction.

    Ji Yang has no doubts about this request. Mrs. Du will definitely appear in the Tianzi Hall on the last day of the auction, and the most distinguished guests who will be with her in the box at that time must be.

    The five great saints who shot today are among those invited.

    In his opinion, it was fake that Zhao Qiu approached Mrs. Du, and it was true that he wanted to get to know more important people.

    There is not only one person who has such an idea, he accepted the favor and promised to try, but whether he can succeed depends on his luck.

    "All is ready except for the opportunity."

    Having grasped the movements of all aspects as much as possible, Gu Chen looked up at the night sky and muttered to himself.

    What is about to happen next is probably a major event that will shake the second mountain and sea in the Taoist world.

 Chapter 2052

    The second day of the auction was held as scheduled.

    After yesterday''s turmoil, the security of the entire Binhai City has increased unprecedentedly, and the patrol network has become more intensive.

    Although news of the identity of the person who attacked the second hall was deliberately blocked, as the detained guests were released one after another, the news spread like wildfire.

    The assailant is the descendant of the Taoist ancestor of the heart demon, and he holds a heart-shaped stone that can reorganize the magic of the big heart. Do a search and investigate!

    At the same time, the influx of guests from the two major auction halls is far more than yesterday, because there are rumors that there is an irreconcilable conflict between the Heir of the Heart Demon and Youyou Street, and as long as there is a chance, they will definitely attack again.

    Yesterday''s bloodshed and casualties did not make the monks of all parties stay away with fear, but instead caused the opposite effect, which is extremely ironic.

    Gu Chen, who turned into a middle-aged Taoist priest Zhao Chou, did not move the next day. He stayed on an attic not far from the three major auction halls, observing the movements while adjusting his state.

    He was sure that Chouhuang would need time to get familiar with and adapt to the new three heart-shaped stones, so he would definitely not make another move the next day.

    It is very likely that he will choose to fight in the Tianzi Hall on the last day, and this judgment is completely different from the guesses of the various forces in the city.

    After two attacks, Youyou Street and other forces have already had a basic judgment on the strength of the Ugly Emperor, and decided that even if he was daring and did not escape, he still wanted to continue the attack, and it was absolutely impossible to attack Tianzi, who had many great sages in charge. Hall, because that would be suicidal.

    However, the forces of all parties are missing a crucial piece of information, that is, the ugly emperor has gathered five heart-shaped stones.

    Only Gu Chen knows the truth, and he has also seen the ugly emperor''s state, and he knows that it will be a hard blow, and the madness will never stop.

    At that time, his chance will come. If he misses this time, there will be no better moment to take down Medusa.

    How many masters will gather in the Tianzi hall tomorrow?

    How many changes will the ugly emperor''s attack trigger?

    All kinds of variables are unknown, so we can only do our best to prepare, and every extra point of preparation will increase our chances of winning!

    It was sunset, it was dark, and the second day''s auction ended unexpectedly smoothly.

    Many saints guarding the Dizi Hall inevitably showed disappointment. Could it be that the successor of the heart demon knew that it would be difficult to succeed in the attack, so he gave up? Already run away?

    This was the most reasonable choice, but many lucky monks were still disappointed, scolding the successor of the heart demon as a rat who only dared to sneak around.

    At the beginning of the night, the big restaurants and teahouses in the city are talking about the heirs of the heart demon far more than talking about the auction.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness was released, feeling all kinds of rumors in the city, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

    As soon as tomorrow is over, this coastal city may be bloody, and I don''t know if these monks who are clamoring now will cry bitterly, regretting that they did not leave this place sooner.

    After a night of nothing, the final day of the auction arrived.

    Compared with yesterday''s crowds in the two Earth Halls, the number of monks pouring into the Sky Hall today is obviously more.

    The reason is that apart from the fact that a large number of monks ran out of space in the Dizi Hall yesterday and have given up their minds today, there is another more important reason.

    Rumor has it that several treasures are about to appear in the Tianzi Hall today, and their attraction is even more attractive than the heart-shaped stone in the hands of the heir of the heart demon.

    The reason why Binhai City can attract all the great sages to visit is also because of the existence of these few auction items.

    There is no doubt about the attractiveness of such rare treasures. Even if many monks know that they do not have the financial resources to participate in the auction, it is good to see the world.

    "What''s the matter? Did you find Junior Sister Chu?"

    At the entrance of the Tianzi Hall, Song Jiecheng of Jiange was full of sadness, eagerly asking the brothers who came in a hurry.

    Several brothers shook their heads, their faces could not hide their tiredness, obviously they had been running all night.

    "Senior Brother Song, Junior Sister Chu''s whereabouts are still unknown, I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good."

    "When the chaos broke out in the second floor hall, Junior Sister Chu was in charge of taking care of the auction platform. According to the speculation of several uncles, she might have a head-on collision with the heir of the heart demon and encounter misfortune."

    A female disciple''s eyes were red. Many Jiange disciples died in the chaos yesterday, but their bodies were found. Only Chu Meixin''s whereabouts were unknown, as if the world had evaporated.

    "Junior Sister Chu is an auspicious person, so don''t say such unlucky words. Well, let''s put this aside for now. It''s the last day. We must fulfill our duty of guarding, and there will be no more accidents."

    Song Jicheng encouraged everyone to speak, when a tall and thin middle-aged Taoist priest just passed by them and entered the Tianzi Hall meeting place, without attracting their attention.

    "Zhao Daoyou, you are here!"

    At the entrance of the venue, Ji Yang greeted Gu Chen warmly when he saw Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen walked forward unhurriedly, the two walked in side by side, and asked casually, "Is the matter over?"

    A slightly embarrassed smile suddenly appeared on Ji Yang''s face, and he explained: "Zhao Daoyou, it''s not that I took the money but didn''t do anything, it''s just that there are too many big names in the venue today, and there is really no way to arrange them."

    When Gu Chen heard this, his expression immediately became gloomy. "Oh? I don''t know who are the big shots? The box in the Tianzi hall is not small, can''t you even arrange a place to stay?"

    "Zhao Daoyou doesn''t know something. Apart from Mrs. Du, the only ones who can enter the box today are the great saints and a few distinguished guests. Besides, I am not qualified to go in. Mrs. Du has explained that no one can disturb the big room. Saints'' interest." Ji Yang said with a wry smile.

    "Oh? I don''t know which great sages they are? Say it out and listen to it, so that Zhao can be convinced."

    Gu Chen snorted coldly, and Ji Yang''s eyes flashed with surprise when he heard this.

    He has dealt with Zhao Qiu so many times. Although he said that he is indeed generous, he doesn''t feel like he has a big background. His cultivation level should only be at the level of a saint.

    However, the tone of these words is a bit loud at the moment, he has even mentioned the name of the great sage, and he still wants to get to the bottom of it.

    Could it be that this guy''s background is bigger than I imagined?

    This is not impossible, Ji Yang explained it based on the idea that if you can not offend, you will not offend.

    "You must have heard about the five great sages who fought in the second hall of the ground the day before yesterday, right? Apart from Zhuge from Jiange, the other four are Haidongxin from the Canghai clan, star-pointing from the Xinghai sect, and Qimu. Great Sage Xunzhu from Huamen, and Great Sage Ruoxu from Shenyou Sect."

    After hearing this, Gu Chen''s face was a little unnatural, "The Immortal Journey Sect also has a great sage coming? It is said that this sect is very mysterious and rarely walks outside."

    "The Great Sage Ruoxu of Shenyou Sect is the most honored guest this time. You also know that the Shenyou World opened by Shenyou Sect is very popular, and Shenyou Sect is also very rich because of it. Exactly, it''s not easy to invite him this time."

    While talking, Ji Yang observed Gu Chen''s face, seeing that his face became obviously unnatural after hearing the origins of the great sages, he sneered secretly in his heart.

    I thought there was some background behind it, but it turned out that I just didn''t know myself.

    In order to make Gu Chen retreat better, he whispered again: "In addition to these five great sages, a great sage from the sacred family also came this morning. You should have heard of this sacred family, fellow Daoist Zhao, right?"

 Chapter 2053

    Gu Chen narrowed his pupils slightly, then nodded, and said solemnly: "I''ve heard that one of the ten clans of Minggu, the sixth overlord of the mountains and seas."

    "Minggu Ten Clans? Few people use such a statement now, but Daoyou Zhao is very knowledgeable."

    Ji Yang nodded and said with emotion: "Including the one from the Sacred Family, there are six great saints in the box, and according to my guess, not every great saint is willing to deal with people, so there may be hidden secrets." other saints."

    "I made it so clear, fellow Daoist Zhao, do you understand? It''s not that I don''t want to help fellow daoist Zhao, it''s that even I can''t say anything. But don''t worry, fellow daoist Zhao, the seat I arranged for you is very close to the private room, but it took me a lot of effort." Woolen cloth."

    While talking, the two had already entered the auction hall. Ji Yang pointed to a certain location, and it was indeed very close to Madam Du''s box, which was almost the door.

    Only then did Gu Chen show a relaxed expression, and nodded. "Fellow Daoist Lao Ji is here."

    Seeing that Gu Chen had no objection, Ji Yang greeted him to take a seat, and then went to the entrance of the hall, busy waiting for the next guest.

    Gu Chen came to the seat designated by Ji Yang, and just about to take a seat, he found that the people beside him looked familiar.

    It turned out to be Qu Fengxian, the elder of the Dragon Sect. At this time, he was talking and laughing happily with the guests beside him. Seeing Gu Chen sitting down, he smiled politely at him, not as high as he was in the Leaping Carp Tower before.

    The guests around here are not simple, many of them are in the realm of holy kings, and their backgrounds are even harder to say. Of course, Qu Fengxian didn''t dare to show off.

    Gu Chen pretended not to know each other, nodded politely with Qu Fengxian, then sat in his seat without saying a word, and had no intention of getting to know anyone.

    At this moment, his mind was full of the six great sages that Ji Yang had mentioned, and the information obtained was of great significance.

    Not to mention the great sage Zhuge of the Jiange, there is a high possibility that he and Medusa are his own people, so we need to be careful.

    And the other five great sages, the great sages of the Immortal Travel Sect and the Sacred Family, made him pay special attention to them.

    The Immortal Travel Sect created the Immortal Travel Realm, and its influence in the Dao Realm can be said to be extraordinary.

    Gu Chen''s Shenyin Army can dominate all directions and use intelligence only by taking advantage of the loopholes of Shenyou Zong.

    The Immortal Travel Sect claimed that the Immortal Travel Realms they developed were isolated from each other, but Gu Chen, who had already grasped the loophole, knew very well that they were lying, and this sect hid a big secret.

    Youyou Street was originally an imaginary world, but it has been able to develop into the largest imaginary city in the dark world. Is this related to the support of the Immortal Sect?

    Hearing that the Immortal Travel Sect had a great sage attending the Youyou Street auction, Gu Chen naturally thought of this possibility.

    As for the Sacred Family, as the enemy who wiped out the Ba Clan back then, Gu Chen never forgot Uncle Ling''s reminder.

    This family was originally an enemy he was destined to face. Although he encountered it by chance this time, although it was not his target, he had to be careful and vigilant.

    The Tianzi hall is huge, it can accommodate roughly ten thousand monks at the same time, and most of the seats are already full before the hour.

    The guests were chatting and laughing happily, and many of them looked at the box from time to time, wondering when the great sages and Madam Du, who was crowned all over the city, would arrive.

    However, until the master of ceremonies came to the stage, no one entered the box, and many guests showed confusion or disappointment in their eyes.

    Gu Chen is very close to the box, but there is a not-so-simple restriction in the box, and he can''t spy on the situation inside.

    If the spiritual consciousness invades by force, it may be able to tear the restriction, but that will also scare the snake.

    However, although he couldn''t see the inside, Gu Chen could vaguely feel the existence of the breath inside. I''m afraid that Medusa and the great saints had already entered the box, but there was another passage in the box, or they used space teleportation or something like that. Supernatural powers.

    This made Gu Chen a little disappointed. He originally planned to check the strength of the great saints at close range, and also understand the defense situation around Medusa.

    "Hmph, what''s the use of being close, it''s being tricked by Ji Yang."

    Many people around bribed Ji Yang to get this position. Seeing that the great saints did not intend to have any contact with the people in the venue, it was inevitable that some people would be dissatisfied.

    "This is normal. Some of the auction items that will appear today are very sensitive. Even if the great saints want to fight, they don''t want too many people to know."

    "At this time, the great sages of various forces in the box may be intriguing. Even outside, there is no guarantee that there are no other great sages hiding their identities."

    Qu Fengxian seemed to be pointing, and the monks next to him heard the words and said curiously: "Hearing Brother Qu''s tone, you know everything about the auction items that will appear today."

    "I can''t talk about it, but I do know something. The forces of all parties should have received the wind more or less. It''s better for everyone present to communicate with each other, so as to avoid someone who really likes it when they get it, but because they have already photographed it. Insufficient funds for other items, causing chest beating."

    Qu Feng first proposed, and several people showed hesitation when they heard the words.

    They did grasp some news in advance, and some of them came here today.

    There is some truth in what Qu Feng first said about the availability of intercommunication, but it may also result in more competitors, and it will not be worthwhile to compete with himself at that time.

    "Brother Qu was joking. The auction items that everyone knows today must be in the pockets of the great sages. How can we have the qualifications to compete? As for the others, everyone is not interested, let''s forget it."

    After weighing the pros and cons, each family cunningly chose to remain silent, unwilling to reveal the news in advance and attract unnecessary competitors.

    Gu Chen was silent by the side, and he had heard more or less about the auction items that will be on the market today, but he didn''t come here for this purpose, so he was naturally not interested.

    His gaze swept over almost every monk who entered the hall, observing them, trying to grasp every variable as much as possible.

    He saw Haixuan and Haihong coming, Zhou Tai, Sheng Kuafu, Jiang Beidou, and Zhang Hao.

    Almost no one would like to miss this grand event. The long-established great saints, outstanding young people, old monsters and arrogance from the nine mountains and seas gathered together.

    Everyone was seated, and the people in Youyou Street suddenly began to distribute jade slips, and everyone present had one.

    "what is this?"

    The guests took the jade slips curiously, and soon their eyes lit up.

    "It turned out to be today''s auction catalog. Youyou Street really knows how to do business. It seems that you don''t want to miss it today."

    Qu Feng beside Gu Chen took the jade slip first, opened it for inspection, and shook his head.

    Some other people also cursed secretly in their hearts. They came here for one or a few auction items, and they also thought about whether they would have a chance to get a cheap one.

    But as soon as the catalog came out, some guests who had the same needs as me knew it, which meant that the auction item had been locked in advance, and the competition would be extremely fierce.

    And the fiercer the competition, the higher the price of the auction item, the more profit the seller has, and the higher the commission for Youyou Street!

    Gu Chen didn''t feel the mood of others, so he opened the auction catalog and browsed at will.

    Suddenly, his eyes froze!

 Chapter 2054

    In the last few lines of the catalog, an auction item came into Gu Chen''s sight.

    "The bone of Yuanzu''s right arm hides the secret about the Great Yuanli Technique, and those who have the chance may obtain the Yuanzu''s orthodoxy from it."

    There are very few related introductions, but this is an auction item verified by Youyou Street. It appeared late in today''s auction, and the starting price is not low, which is enough to prove its authenticity!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but took a deep breath.

    Back then, the ancestor Yuan left behind, hoping that one day he would seize a suitable body and return to the top with five seeds of origin power, but unexpectedly met him halfway.

    Gu Chen used Yaogu''s hegemonic body to suppress his followers, not only destroying his remnant soul, but also absorbing the Yuanli seeds in Yuanzu''s skull, inheriting his complete Dao.

    Since then, Gu Chen has become the only person in the world who can separate the seeds of Yuanli from the remaining limb bones of Yuanzu and absorb them!

    At the beginning, the huge life essence contained in a seed of Yuanli made Gu Chen''s Yaogu hegemony greatly improved, so after that, Gu Chen paid attention to the whereabouts of Yuanzu''s remaining limb bones.

    As long as all the limb bones can be obtained, the Yaogu Hegemony may be able to achieve great success in the shortest possible time!

    However, Yuanzu''s limb bones were scrambled by various forces, and after a long time, they have long since disappeared. How easy is it to find them?

    Even if you can find it, you may not be able to get it.

    And right now, it actually appeared at the Youyou Street auction, which can be described as an unexpected surprise!

    "Although it is related to the Great Yuanli Technique, if there is no skull, it is impossible to get any benefits from the limb bones, so in the eyes of the powerful, this right arm bone may be very tasteless, and it is not unimaginable to put it up for auction. "

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he began to think. The secrets of Yuanzu''s limb bones have been studied by many powerful forces for countless years, but because they don''t have skulls, it is impossible to penetrate the secrets.

    This matter is not a secret, so this thing looks precious, but there are probably not many monks who are willing to spend a lot of money on it.

    In this case, there is a chance to take pictures!

    Gu Chen made up his mind that if possible, he would take this item down. This right arm bone meant more to him than the "Daoyuan" which was the final auction item.

    Of course, the premise is that this auction will not be terminated early for some reason. If so, in the chaotic situation, he may have to give up this opportunity.

    ...

    In the box of Tianzi Hall, at this moment.

    "Unexpectedly, Xinghaizong would be willing to auction Yuanzu''s right arm bone. I heard that your clan has spared no effort in digging up Yuanzu''s secrets and hunting down the remnants of Yuanmen."

    The Great Sage Xunzhu from Qimu Huamen looked at the auction catalog in his hand, and said with a smile to the Great Sage Pointing Star beside him.

    "This right arm bone has been in the hands of my Xinghai Sect for so many years, and I have not been able to see through the secrets. It can only be said that it has no destiny with this sect. Therefore, my ancestor said, why not take advantage of this auction and send it out for the auction?" To those who are destined."

    The Great Sage Pointing Star replied in a neutral manner.

    "This thing is worthless, but it is also related to Daoism, and it can still bring a lot of rewards to Xinghaizong. Considering that the right leg bone, one of the limb bones, has fallen into the hands of that person not long ago. , Gathering together is hopeless, it is a wise move to let go in time now."

    The Great Sage Xunzhu joked, with the intention of breaking the stage, the Great Sage Dianxing snorted coldly when he heard the words: "You are very well-informed."

    "Fellow Daoist Dianxing has won the prize. In terms of being well-informed, how can I compare with real Ruoxu?"

    The Great Sage Xunzhu looked at the old man who was not far away, and gave him a friendly compliment.

    After the words fell, the eyes of all the great sages present were all focused on the great sage Ruoxu, with different thoughts.

    The Immortal Travel Sect has a special status, and the general outside forces may not know the inside story, but they are clearly aware of it.

    Youyou Street was able to invite Great Sage Ruoxu, to be honest, it was beyond their expectations, and many people were thinking about building a relationship with Great Sage Ruoxu.

    "Ruoxu came to Binhai City this time, did he also come for Daoyuan?"

    Among the crowd, a young man wearing a purple python wrapped around his waist suddenly spoke in a very direct tone.

    For a moment, including Hai Dongxin of the Canghai Clan, several great sages showed concern.

    "Hehe, although Daoyuan is good, it can only be used once. In the early years, I was cared by the suzerain brother and gave me a bottle. Now I can''t use it."

    "Everyone can rest assured that this old man is here just to gain knowledge, and he has no intention of competing with you."

    Ruoxu Dasheng''s kind way, everyone was relieved when they heard it.

    "Since Daoist Ruoxu doesn''t make a move, then I can rest assured that this Dao source must be in my pocket!"

    The young man who asked the question earlier said confidently and calmly, and the tone of that certainty made the other great sages frown slightly.

    Sacred Takahiko of the Sacred Family, the youngest Great Sage present.

    In terms of financial resources, the Shenyou Sect is undoubtedly the number one, and apart from the Shenyou Sect, the Sacred Family should have the strongest family background.

    After all, it is a big clan that has multiplied from Minggu to the present. In terms of background, it is not comparable to Xinghaizong and Qimu Huamen.

    However, after all, everyone is there, and it is obviously inappropriate for Sheng Chongyan, who is a latecomer, to behave so strongly.

    It is rumored that this person has shown his sharpness since he was a child, and it seems to be true.

    "The young man''s tone is not small, but the old man came here on purpose this time, and he doesn''t intend to return empty-handed."

    Hai Dongxin said, her tone was indifferent, and she didn''t give Sheng Chongyan any face.

    The Sacred Family''s financial resources are indeed extraordinary, but the Canghai Clan is not bad either.

    "Then each depends on his ability." Sheng Chongyan sneered.

    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward for a while, when the delicate and charming Medusa suddenly raised her wine glass and saluted everyone.

    "The gangsters were rampant the day before yesterday, thanks to the help of the great sages, the little girl is very grateful."

    "Madam Du is polite."

    The Great Sage Zhuge responded, and the others nodded when they saw this, and wisely changed the topic to other places, and the atmosphere was finally not so awkward.

    "It''s been such a long time since the heart demon Taoist ancestor died, I really didn''t expect his successor to be born at this time." Great Sage Ruoxu said with emotion.

    "I''ve heard of strange stones like heart-shaped stones, but I don''t know that they are related to the Taoism of the heart demon." The great sage Xunzhu said regretfully.

    "The thief didn''t show up yesterday, so I''m afraid he has already escaped. If you want to find him again, it will be as difficult as going to heaven."

    The Great Sage Dianxing shook his head, looked at the Great Sage Zhuge and said, "I heard that a disciple of Jiange disappeared, but have you ever found it? Maybe it''s the key to catching him."

    "The whereabouts are still unknown. However, there is nothing special about the missing female disciple. Even if she has something to do with the heir of the heart demon, I am afraid that something bad happened after being used." Zhuge Dasheng said with a blank expression.

    Everyone heard the words "Oh", and they didn''t know whether they believed it or not about what Zhuge Dasheng said.

    It''s about big heart magic, Jiange has the advantage of being a landlord, and he doesn''t want to reveal too much information to them, so it''s normal to track them quietly in private.

 Chapter 2055

    "In addition to the female disciple of Jiange, it is rumored that Chen Yunfei from the Chen Clan of the Yu Dynasty has also disappeared. He disappeared when he was with the Canghai Clan. Fellow Daoist Dongxin, I wonder if this is true?"

    The Great Sage Pointing Star looked at Haidongxin again.

    "That''s right, it''s true. When this person disappeared, Haixuan and Haihong were under the influence of the mystical technique, so they didn''t know his whereabouts at all." Haidongxin said truthfully.

    "What? Fellow Daoist Dian Xing suspects that there is something wrong with this person?" Zhuge Daoist asked.

    "Hehe, there are indeed some mysteries about this person." The Great Sage Pointing Star sneered.

    "Oh?"

    All the saints present were immediately interested, and even Medusa listened curiously.

    "Since Chen Sheng''s disappearance, the Chen family has been in decline for a long time. We have long forgotten it. It was not until a few years ago that we re-entered the field of vision." Dasheng Dianxing said.

    "Chen Sheng and Chen Daolin, you are a peerless figure..."

    Ruoxu Dashengxiang thought of something and said with emotion.

    The other great sages did not deny his statement, and the great sage Xunzhu continued: "A few years ago, there was a vision in the magic mine in the early days, and it coincided with the sudden change of the Jade Dynasty. The second mountain and sea, but I have also heard of it."

    The others nodded one after another. What impresses everyone is not the fact that the patriarch of the Chen clan failed to cross the robbery. After all, even if the other party stepped into the holy realm, his strength and status are far from theirs.

    What really impressed them was the temptation of the Chen clan by the Taoist ancestors from all sides.

    Only Chen Daolin, who was in the same era as them, was the one who could make the Taoist ancestors of all parties so inspiring, but who was so amazing that they still have lingering fears when they think of it!

    "That''s right. Since Chen Daolin, there hasn''t been a second saint in the Chen family. There was a chance a few years ago, but it failed in the end."

    "A few years later, Chen Yunfei, the younger generation of the Chen family, appeared in Binhai City, and he already possessed the cultivation of the holy realm, and even defeated Bo Yu from the Dragon Sect. Isn''t this strange?"

    The Great Sage Dian Xing sneered, this made everyone think deeply.

    To everyone, the failure of the birth of the second saint of the Chen family was just yesterday. Today, a saint suddenly appeared, and there was no news before, which is indeed a bit surprising.

    Everyone doesn''t know about Chen Yunfei, but since he is a member of the younger generation of the Chen family, he is naturally not that old. It is indeed a little bit that he broke through to become a saint at a young age, and was able to defeat Bo Yu, who is also an outstanding person among his peers. not simple!

    "When the Chen family has been in decline for a long time, it''s not surprising that a genius appeared?"

    Hai Dongxin frowned, and said something coldly.

    He is not surprised why the Great Sage Pointing Star made such remarks, presumably it was Jiang Beidou who told him.

    When Jiang Beidou clashed with Haihong, Chen Yunfei helped Haihong, so it is completely conceivable that he would harbor resentment.

    Therefore, in Hai Dongxin''s view, the remarks made by Dianxing Dasheng are a bit sinful. After all, Chen Yunfei has helped his descendants of the Canghai clan, so he naturally wants to say something fair for him.

    "That''s right, it''s not surprising that a genius appeared, but it''s a little strange that this genius suddenly disappeared after being attacked in the second hall. I don''t think there are so many coincidences in the world. connected."

    Dasheng Dianxing replied that he didn''t mean to make things difficult for the younger generation, it''s just a matter of great heart magic, and he shouldn''t let go of any clues.

    "It makes sense. Since there is something suspicious about Chen Yunfei and there are no other clues, it''s time to investigate."

    Great Sage Zhuge nodded. It is also a way to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and the others have no objections.

    Hai Dongxin didn''t say anything more, just investigating it would be fine, and since he is not a descendant of the Canghai clan, there is no need to bother to maintain it.

    While the Great Saints were chatting, the auction started in the hall outside.

    The treasures auctioned earlier were not in the eyes of the great sages, and everyone chatted casually, and occasionally there was someone they liked, and they bid for it casually, and there was no need to do so.

    Everyone''s goal is to be the source of the auction finale. Knowing that it will inevitably fetch a sky-high price, in order to save enough financial resources to compete with the opponent, no one dares to waste money.

    Time flies, and the auction has come to an end before you know it, and the final auction item, "Dao Yuan" has appeared!

    Except for Great Sage Ruoxu, who had no intention of fighting for it, and Great Sage Zhuge, who maintained order, the other four Great Sages all burst into eyes after seeing Dao Yuan''s appearance!

    On the stage, the fine nectar and jade liquid of nine colors are filled in a small jade bottle, and an extraordinary rhythm is emitted through the bottle.

    "Collected in the Nine Dao Court Avenue Pond, it can help people understand the principles of Hongmeng. It is a well-deserved rare treasure. I Youyou Street spent countless efforts and money to find a copy of the ''Daoyuan''. The starting price is..."

    The voice of the master of ceremonies on the stage came from afar, and suddenly became ethereal, as if it was far away in the sky.

    It was not clear what the starting price was, and the four great sages subconsciously stood up one after another, staring directly at the dreamlike Dao source through the window.

    Suddenly, not only the voice disappeared, but the tens of thousands of guests who should have been in the hall also disappeared from the sight of the great saints.

    It seemed as if something descended from nothingness, and four words came faintly¡ª"Thousands of Heart Devils!"

    ...

    Gu Chen stood on the endless land, and a tall fat man appeared in front of him.

    This fat man had horns on his head, and he was of a foreign race. Although his body was full of fat, the fat seemed to contain explosive power. Just staring at him there brought him strong pressure.

    Gu Chen''s face was full of solemnity. He was still in the Tianzi Hall a moment ago. Seeing that the auction process was halfway through, it was about to be the turn of the Yuanzu''s right arm bone to appear as the auction item. Suddenly, everything in front of him changed. .

    He was sure that this was the first time he had seen the fat man in front of him, but he felt inexplicably familiar. He had seen this man more than once in the inheritance brand of Yuan Zu.

    That''s right, the person in front of you is Yuan Zu!

    This tragic tycoon who had laid out the game for endless years, but fell short because of his sideways attack, now appeared vividly in front of his eyes!

    "Supreme Tyrannical Clan, you ruined my plans and took away my energy seeds. This enmity is irreconcilable. I must kill you today!"

    Yuanzu let out a roar, which spread like thunder, and then he strode forward, his figure was raised step by step, until he was as tall as a demon god, with fierce flames!

    "Is it a hallucination?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep and calm. If he guessed right, the Ugly Emperor should have made the move. Compared with the attack on the second hall last time, his method was many times better, and he hadn''t even noticed it before.

    However, in the face of the Yaogu overlord body that can suppress the Dao technique, the heart demon secret technique is of little significance.

    Gu Chen mobilized the exuberant life energy in his body like the sea, imagining that he would break Taoism at will like in the past, but he didn''t expect it.

    boom!

    Yuan Zu punched him hard on the head, and punched him straight into the ground. It was extremely real, and with a bang, a big hole was smashed out!

 Chapter 2056

    A splitting headache came, and even the bones in his body seemed to be shattered.

    Gu Chen finally crawled out of the pit, with disheveled hair, looking at the furious Yuan Zu in a mess, the corner of his mouth twitched.

    It''s really capsized in the gutter, this spiritual illusion set up by the ugly emperor, even Yao Gu''s body can''t escape!

    No matter how real the pain just now is, Gu Chen knows that it is impossible for the Yuanzu to die and come back to life. It can only be said that the ugly emperor who has gathered five heart-shaped stones, the attainment of the heart demon and Taoism is infinitely close to the true mastery of the Taoism, so that he can even He can''t get rid of it either!

    Although the Yaogu Hegemony can suppress Daoshu, it is under the condition of Dacheng. With his current level, it is easy to suppress Xiaodaoshu, but it is very difficult to suppress this nearly complete Daoshu!

    "In just over a day, his strength has skyrocketed to this level. It seems that I guessed right. That guy has a special method of borrowing the power of the heart-shaped stone."

    Gu Chen murmured, the heart-shaped stone itself is not only a container of Taoism, but also a terrifying aggregation of spiritual energy. As long as there is a way to guide it, it is possible to make a leap in strength in a short period of time.

    The original Baqi sage used a tricky method to integrate his soul into the heart-shaped stone, so as to mobilize the power of emotions.

    There are disadvantages to doing so, and the spirit is easily affected by the heart-shaped stone, thus losing oneself.

    However, the Baqi sage has eight heads, and the adverse effects are reduced by the talent of the race.

    Chouhuang obviously does not have the talent of the Baqi sage, but his use of the power of the heart-shaped stone is even more clever and powerful.

    Gu Chen doesn''t know how he did it, maybe it has something to do with his strong obsession, but he must also have mastered some special technique.

    The stronger the ugly emperor is, the more beneficial it is for his plan. Even though he has been recruited at the moment, Gu Chen is more excited.

    Boom!

    Yuanzu punched violently again, and Gu Chen, who had suffered a loss just now, hurriedly avoided.

    Even though everything in front of him was an illusion, a powerful spirit could affect reality, and a few more attacks were enough for his body to bear.

    With great difficulty, he distanced himself from Yuan Zu, Gu Chen''s eyes glowed, his left hand was held empty, and an ancient umbrella appeared out of nowhere!

    The trump card on him that can fight against big and small Taoism is not just Yaogu Hegemony.

    This ancient umbrella, created by Dacheng of the fifteenth Tiantian Crafting Secret Art, is far superior to the ordinary heavenly silk in its ability to suppress dao spirits.

    In the past, the heavenly winding silk had to bind the dao spirit and make the dao spirit disintegrate, so that it was possible to break the little dao technique.

    Currently in a spiritual illusion, Dao Ling seems to be nowhere to be found, but for Gu Chen, it is not a big problem.

    Slowly lifting the ancient umbrella in his hand, Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and the umbrella emitted a dazzling brilliance.

    The ancient umbrella was originally made of countless heavenly entwined silks that gathered sand to form a tower, and piled up soil to form a mountain. Since it can be fused, it can also be decomposed naturally.

    "Let''s scatter, the flying snow is three thousand feet."

    Gu Chen didn''t move, and the ancient umbrella in his hand exploded with the light, turning into countless silk threads, piercing through the void in all directions in an instant!

    Like snow flying all over the sky, Yuan Zu''s body was pierced through, and before he had time to take revenge, he turned into a bubble of light and shadow in the unwilling roar.

    The earth turned from real to virtual, as if it was cut and decomposed by countless lines, and the sky was turned upside down.

    Swish!

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes and found that he was sitting in the original position, the luster in his eyes slowly faded.

    On the auction stage ahead, the female master of ceremonies was motionless like a beautiful puppet without aura. Looking carefully at her side, the first auction item hadn''t even appeared yet.

    Gu Chen clearly remembered that the previous auction process had clearly reached the stage where Yuanzu''s right arm bone appeared, but he never thought it was just his hallucination.

    Even the perception of time has been manipulated and fooled, Daoshu is really extraordinary!

    The auction hall was strangely quiet. Be it Qu Fengxian who was beside Gu Chen or the other guests, their eyes were all glazed over at this moment, apparently caught in some kind of illusion without knowing it.

    Gu Chen immediately looked at where the box was, and his expression immediately changed.

    In the sky above the box, an imaginary gigantic god and demon is opening its hands, with a ferocious smile very similar to that of the Ugly Emperor.

    Although I couldn''t see what was going on in the box, it seemed that the people inside had been teased by the evil demons in their palms!

    Gu Chen''s expression became cloudy and uncertain, everyone in the Tianzi Hall seemed to have been tricked, maybe it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to win Medusa!

    He stood up, and scanned the monks in the hall again, making sure that everyone, including Zhang Hao, had fallen into an illusion and was about to take action.

    Suddenly, a heavy cold snort came from the box, like rolling thunder!

    "What a successor of the heart demon, all of us underestimated your strength!"

    "It''s just that you want to kill us all here, are you too arrogant?!"

    As the words fell, I saw the soul of an old man rushing out of the box, and directly bumped into the Dao Ling outside!

    Boom!

    The box was shattered in an instant, and the evil heart demon Dao Ling seemed to be struck by lightning and turned into green smoke billowing, but he was no match for the old man''s soul!

    The soul came out of the body and shattered Dao Ling, and the old man''s soul quickly returned to his body, exuding a sacred and distant aura.

    Almost at the same moment when Dao Ling was shattered, the other five great saints and Medusa in the box woke up from the illusion one after another, with awe-inspiring expressions.

    In the auction hall, Zhang Hao from Taiqi Palace also instantly regained the look in his eyes. Besides him, there was also a fat monk who jumped up from his seat and cursed, "Apologize!"

    As soon as Gu Chen''s expression changed, the great opportunity was gone in just a split second.

    Fortunately, he hadn''t had time to enter the box just now, otherwise he would be the target of public criticism right now!

    Except for a few people, the other ten thousand monks did not wake up immediately, and seemed to be still immersed in illusions.

    clang!

    Zhuge Dasheng felt something in his heart, a sword energy suddenly cut off the eaves of the auction hall, and the outside sky appeared in front of everyone!

    At this moment, it was clearly broad daylight, and many stars appeared in the sky. Each star was bright red and strange, like the eyes of some kind of monster!

    "Hey hey hey, it really isn''t that easy to solve. It doesn''t matter, the game will be more fun this way."

    There was a gloomy laughter in the sky, and then I saw dense black spots emerging from the giant eyes of the many stars, flying towards Binhai City at extreme speed!

    The faces of all the great saints present changed one after another. After careful inspection with Tianyantong, they could find that the black dots turned out to be countless ferocious-looking demon heads. They screamed and descended on the world with an unstoppable momentum!

    "It''s the heart demon dao ancestor''s hundreds of millions of heart demon catastrophes! This person has acquired the true inheritance of big heart magic!"

    "This catastrophe must be stopped. If all the monks in the city are invaded by demons, the consequences will be disastrous!"

    Great Sage Ruoxu, who had just rescued everyone, lost his voice.

 Chapter 2057

    Hundreds of millions of heart demons have been robbed, and the spirit is so strong that it distorts reality, and the heart demons have turned into real demons!

    In terms of fooling people''s hearts, these materialized demons are many times stronger, and their number is unimaginable!

    The great sage Ruoxu had read the secrets about the Daoist Heart Demon Daoist. Wherever the Daoist Heart Demon Daoist went, this materialized hundreds of millions of heart demons raged, causing all forces to go crazy, and finally snowballed and evolved into A war across the four mountains and seas.

    There are countless giants of various races and arrogances of sects who fell in that war, and the survivors are all talking about it so far!

    Because of the Youyou Street Auction, monks from countless forces from the nine mountains and seas gathered in Binhai City. Once they lose their minds here and kill the Quartet, it will not only cause huge losses to the world of monks, but also the major forces will become enmity. Since then, conflicts have continued!

    If not, a large-scale war will appear again!

    "Maki Sanshou!"

    Upon hearing the reminder from the Great Sage Ruoxu, the Great Sage Xunzhu slapped his right hand into the void, and a huge palm print appeared, and countless tree hands spread out from the palm print, covering the sky and the sun for a while, trying to prevent the demons from coming.

    However, hundreds of millions of heart demons roared, and they passed through Zhenmu Sanshou directly, and the attack became more ferocious.

    Seeing this, Hai Dongxin cast a spell from the air, and a vast water curtain emerged, covering Binhai City, but the group of demons still crossed the water curtain!

    "The inner demons are transformed by the spirit, ordinary attacks are ineffective against them, only the spirit mysticism can work!"

    Great Sage Ruoxu hastily reminded that in just a short while, the distance between the heart demon group and Binhai City is getting closer and closer!

    Zheng! Zheng!

    Hearing the words, Zhuge Dasheng pointed at the sword, and a strong and pure sword intent rose from his body, killing thousands of demons in an instant.

    Seeing that what the great sage Ruoxu said was true, the others launched mental attacks one after another.

    However, the number of inner demons is too large, even if the great sages join forces, the effect is very limited. Most of the inner demons finally broke through the void and landed in Binhai City!

    Many monks in Binhai City saw a large group of demons descending from the sky, their scalps were numb with fright, and they fled desperately one by one.

    Fear, anger and other emotions attract the inner demons who came into the world, the more they run out, the inner demons swarm up instead.

    "what--"

    Many monks screamed, and their figures were devoured by the demons in the next moment. When they calmed down, their appearances changed. They looked like monsters, with bloodthirsty eyes, and they were ready to kill!

    Binhai City fell, and the situation was completely out of control in a very short period of time. The Great Sage Ruoxu saw this scene, his face was extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Kill the heir of the heart demon, or this technique can be broken!"

    "Everyone, please help me Jiange!"

    Zhuge Dasheng followed and said, this is the area of ??the Sword Dynasty, if the situation develops to the point where it cannot be dealt with, the entire Jiange will be disgraced, and the Sword Ancestor will be furious!

    Hai Dongxin, the Great Sage Xunzhu, the Great Sage Dianxing, and Sheng Chongyan had different expressions. At this chaotic moment, they each had their own thoughts.

    Gu Chen stared at Medusa who was right next to the great sages, his eyes flickering non-stop, as long as the great sages didn''t leave, he would have no chance to do anything to Medusa.

    At this time, tens of thousands of monks in the auction hall suddenly woke up and stood up one by one.

    However, when they opened their eyes, they were dark red and bloodshot, and they let out beast-like growls from their throats.

    boom!

    Qu Fengxian suddenly shot at Gu Chen who was close at hand, Gu Chen dodged sideways, and pointed at his shoulder!

    Qu Fengxian''s figure suddenly froze, starting from the shoulders, all the tendons in his body were twisted, his face was flushed, and it was difficult to display his strength for a while.

    This finger refers to Yijin Finger, which is a Yuanmen martial art. In the presence of the great sages and Zhang Hao, not only did Gu Chen not dare to show his hegemony strength, but he also dared not to easily use any moves that could remind people of Chen Yunfei. use.

    But this song Fengxian is a sage king, and ordinary methods are useless to him, so after weighing the pros and cons in an instant, Gu Chen used Yuanmen martial arts.

    There are many Yuanmen martial arts practitioners, so it is very difficult to find out who he is after the fact.

    At the same moment, not only Gu Chen was attacked, but Zhang Hao and the fat monk who were awake were also attacked by people around them.

    With a flick of Zhang Hao''s long sleeves, the yin and yang energy surged, easily knocking away the people rushing to him.

    "True Inheritance of Taiqi Palace, don''t hurt Haihong Haixuan!"

    Haidong anxiously glanced at the Haixuan siblings, they were enslaved by the demons and tried to besiege Zhang Hao.

    Star Dian Dasheng''s eyes were also focused, and Jiang Beidou''s situation was equally dangerous.

    boom!

    The fat monk smashed the approaching monk to death with one punch, and he was not polite at all.

    His eyeballs rolled around, seeing the chaos in the situation, he rushed to the backstage of the auction hall!

    "Don''t even think about fishing in troubled waters!"

    Sheng Chongyan and Xunzhu Dasheng were always thinking about the bottle of Daoyuan that appeared at the finale, and when they saw someone rushing to the hiding place of the auction item, they were furious and shot one after another.

    Boom!

    Two horses smashed on the back of the fat monk, but there was no body explosion as imagined, and the other party didn''t even groan, and directly smashed through the wall!

    "The physical body is so powerful!"

    "Physical cultivator! Don''t even think about succeeding!"

    The great sage Xunzhu and the holy Chongyan were frightened and immediately chased after them.

    "Everyone, it is imperative to deal with the heart demon inheritor first!"

    The Great Sage Ruoxu was anxious for a while, but he couldn''t stop it. He could only grit his teeth, and his soul came out of his body again, turning into an indomitable wandering spirit, going up against the torrent of inner demons, looking for the trace of the ugly emperor.

    The great sage Zhuge who stayed in place exchanged a glance with Medusa, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then they shot up into the sky.

    "Ruoxu real person, I will help you!"

    After a while, four of the six great sages went, leaving only Haidongxin and Dianxing Dasheng next to Medusa.

    "You two great saints, leave the monks here to me. I will also keep the descendants of the Canghai Clan and Xinghaizong safe. I also ask you to control the situation in the city as much as possible."

    "Most of the monks gathered in Binhai City have very sensitive backgrounds. If there are too many casualties, the consequences will be disastrous."

    While Zhang Hao dealt with the enemies around him with ease, he also dealt with Haidongxin and Dianxing Dasheng.

    As a member of the Hongmeng Group, Taiqi Palace has always been a major purpose of maintaining the balance of the major forces in the Taoist world.

    The chaos happening in Binhai City right now is really too great. Since he is here as a true disciple, he must find a way to control the situation, otherwise he will be easily used by someone with a heart to deliberately make things difficult when he returns to the palace.

    "Are you alright by yourself?"

    Faced with Zhang Hao''s arrangement for himself, the Great Sage Dianxing was not angry, but rather worried.

 Chapter 2058

    You must know that almost the top monks in Binhai City gathered in the Tianzi Hall, and there were quite a few holy king masters who besieged Zhang Hao.

    Although Zhang Hao is the true biography of Taiqi Palace, his cultivation has not yet reached the Great Saint Realm, so it is not easy to deal with so many out-of-control masters!

    "Don''t worry, although these people are still cultivated, they can''t use the essence of Taoism when they are unconscious. It is not difficult to trap them."

    Zhang Haoyun said with a light smile, the Great Sage Dianxing felt relieved after hearing this, and looked at Haidongxin.

    "What does the life and death of land monks have to do with our Canghai clan?"

    Haidongxin said something flatly.

    "Although the Canghai people are far away from land, they are still members of Tianpu Taoist Court, not to mention..."

    Zhang Hao suddenly grabbed Haixuan''s neck, with a harmless smile on his face.

    "If you don''t help, the siblings will die. Afterwards, the Canghai clan will also become the target of public criticism."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Haidong was furious, this kid was young, but unexpectedly he was ruthless!

    As expected of a person from the Taiqi Palace, he is completely ignored as a great sage!

    "Okay, I will settle this account with you later!"

    Hai Dongxin compromised, and flew towards the chaotic crowd in the city, followed by the Great Sage Dian Xing.

    Zhang Hao just smiled indifferently, and let go of Haixuan''s neck, the chaos filled his feet, Haixuan sank into it, and disappeared.

    "Ma''am, it''s not safe here."

    Seeing that the great sages had left, the two maids who had been turned into ghost hunters reminded Medusa.

    There was no trace of fear on Medusa''s face. Instead, she looked up at the demonic cloud in the sky, and murmured in a low voice, "It''s true that you can''t be judged by appearances. That ugly son of the Fierce Demon Saint can grow up to such a state..."

    Before he finished speaking, the auction hall was suddenly overwhelmed by terrifying energy. The fat monk who tried to snatch the auction item over there had already fought with the great sage Xunzhu and the holy Chongyan!

    The street where the former three major auction halls were located almost turned into ruins in an instant. Zhang Hao''s clog-wearing feet swiped on the ground in time, and all the monks around him were drawn into a circle. The volatility of the fight between the Great Saints has affected.

    Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, Zhang Hao sensed that someone was looking at him, turned his eyes and found that it was a tall and thin middle-aged Taoist priest.

    His expression couldn''t help becoming dignified. He noticed this middle-aged Taoist priest when he woke up before, because he found that he seemed to have escaped from the illusion of the heart demon earlier than himself.

    He couldn''t see through this person, if he had to fight against him while protecting so many burdens, the situation would be very bad!

    Gu Chen glanced at Zhang Hao, he didn''t expect him to save someone here.

    That''s okay, if you are busy saving people, you don''t have the time to pay attention to him.

    Gu Chen disappeared from the smoke and ran towards the direction of Medusa!

    The opportunity he had painstakingly created finally arrived, and now Medusa has no great sage by her side, and no one cares about her life or death in the chaos!

    Protecting Medusa, the two maids quickly walked away from the ruins and headed directly for the sea.

    Gu Chen quickly caught up, but he didn''t show up directly, but suppressed himself and waited silently.

    The two ghost hunters could send information to the ancestor of the Qian family anytime and anywhere. If he killed them directly, Qiankun would definitely conduct a series of investigations on Zhao Qiu afterwards.

    Although he is confident that Zhao Qiu''s identity has never revealed any flaws from the beginning to the end, it is best to avoid the troubles that can be avoided.

    What''s more, how to deal with Medusa, he has not made up his mind yet. In this case, he must consider whether Medusa will be suspected of instigating rebellion if she returns to Qiankun afterwards.

    The enemy he was facing was Fang Yuan, no amount of caution could be overdone, Gu Chen quietly followed behind Medusa, waiting indifferently.

    Without waiting for too long, a group of enchanted monks soon surrounded Medusa, with a burning desire in their eyes.

    The way of inner demons releases all kinds of evil hidden deep in the human body. There are many beauties like Mrs. Du who want to get their hands on them.

    More than a dozen monks attacked Medusa, Medusa was very calm and stood still, while the two maids no longer disguised, turned into the appearance of a ghost, and fought with the attackers.

    The strength of Mingshou is not bad, but there are monks in the holy realm among the attackers. No matter how strong Mingshou is, it is a monster developed by Qiankun after all. It is impossible to reach the holy realm, so he will soon lose.

    When the two ghosts were torn into pieces, and the leading saint swallowed his saliva and rushed towards Medusa, her eyes shone with a strange brilliance.

    rattling rattling.

    The saint''s figure suddenly stopped, with a terrified expression on his face, and his body, from the inside to the outside, turned into stone bit by bit!

    Medusa smiled and blinked at the other rushing monks, and those monks also turned into stone statues, their vitality dissipated.

    "The matter has become serious, and the situation is very bad. I am afraid that when the situation is brought under control, the incident in Binhai City will definitely attract the attention of the big shots."

    "The Youyou Street, which Ai''s family worked so hard to manage, has been destroyed. If the son of the Fierce Demon Saint is not dead and is captured, the problem will be even more serious."

    Medusa rubbed her beautiful eyebrows, her face was aching, and she was thinking about how to act next, when her expression suddenly changed.

    Swish!

    She turned around almost immediately, a pair of snake pupils erupted with unprecedented light, and the terrifying power of petrification flooded a radius of hundreds of feet!

    However, there was a vigorous and powerful hand ignoring her omnipotent petrification power, pressing down on her pure white neck, and lifting her off the ground!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Medusa''s pupils contracted like needles, looking at the expressionless middle-aged Taoist Zhao Qiu in front of her, she felt inexplicably cold!

    She had dealt with this person before, and she didn''t realize that he was hiding such a terrifying strength!

    Medusa''s face turned red quickly, and she stretched out one hand, grabbing Gu Chen''s arm as if resisting.

    She tried to mobilize the power of petrification to affect the opponent''s body, but any power entered the opponent''s body along her hand, it was like a mud cow in a swamp, and there was no reaction at all.

    The opponent''s body is like a vast ocean, unfathomable, it is not something she can shake at all!

    Gu Chen held Medusa''s life in his hands, without saying a word, his spiritual sense unscrupulously searched her body, making sure that there was no method left by Fang Yuan or others.

    He even forcibly broke through her sea of ??consciousness, checked her soul amidst Medusa''s screams, and made sure there was no restriction.

    When everything was fine, he shattered her clothes, took away all the treasures on her body, and threw her naked into the space inside her body!

    After doing all this, he took a look at the coastal city that had turned into a Shura hell, escaped into the ground without thinking, changed direction a few times, and then followed the underground river and dived into the sea like a fish swimming.

 Chapter 2059

    In the sea of ??colorful foam, a huge whale is swimming leisurely.

    In the whale''s body, which is wider than an island, Gu Chen sat cross-legged, looking coldly at the woman in front of him.

    Medusa''s hair was disheveled and she didn''t wear any hair. She covered the tight spots with her hands, showing a look of pity for me.

    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to catch me?"

    She whispered to Gu Chen, she just woke up looking extremely helpless.

    Gu Chen watched her act with a half smile on his face.

    If Medusa''s veiled hypocrisy falls into the eyes of others, they may become careless and ignore her danger.

    However, Gu Chen knows her too well, how can this woman be a little girl who cares about her body being seen by others, this gesture is just to show weakness to the enemy, maybe there is also the idea of ??seduction.

    Seeing that Gu Chen ignored her, Medusa''s eyes hidden under her hair flickered, and she asked tentatively: "Zhao Daoyou, did you catch me for Youyou Street? You have also seen the situation in Binhai City, the auction The society has already been destroyed, and even if Youyou Street can continue to exist afterwards, there will be no place for me."

    The purpose of careful probing is obviously to find out Gu Chen''s motives, and then prescribe the right medicine to fight for a chance of survival for himself.

    For Medusa, the identity of Zhao Qiu was too unfamiliar, and she became a prisoner and helpless again, completely in a passive situation.

    "Okay, stop pretending, I''m not interested in Youyou Street, I''m here for Qiankun."

    Gu Chen didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Medusa, and went straight to the point.

    The situation in Binhai City was in chaos, and he couldn''t stay here for too long.

    Medusa''s pupils shrank suddenly, her expression became uncertain for a while, she suddenly dropped her coy posture, and sat in front of Gu Chen, not caring at all about being naked in front of Gu Chen.

    "It should have been thought of long ago. Fellow Daoist Zhao kidnapped Ai''s family very cautiously. First, he avoided Ming Shou''s surveillance, and then checked Ai''s house inside and out. It is clear that he has a good understanding of my universe."

    Medusa said with a smile, glanced at the inside of the huge whale, and sighed: "Even the location of this interrogation is not simple, who would have thought that we would hide in the body of the whale? The whale is swimming all the time. , This also makes it difficult for Qiankun Society to find me in a short time even if there is any way to lock my location."

    "I''m not here to listen to you praise me, I just ask you, do you want to live?"

    Gu Chen stroked his mustache, his voice kept the characteristics of the middle-aged Taoist Zhao Qiu, to avoid being seen by Medusa.

    Even if it is confirmed that Medusa does not have some means left by Fang Yuan, he does not intend to tell the other party his true identity.

    "Of course the Ai family wants to survive. Tell me, I want to know the secrets of the Qiankun Society from me. The Ai family knows everything without saying anything."

    Medusa happily chose to betray the Qiankun Society.

    Gu Chen is not surprised, although Medusa is one of Fang Yuan''s closest companions, but back then she showed mercy to the subordinates of the Ninth Realm, and Fang Yuan''s yin and yin disobedience.

    Gu Chen always felt that this woman was not someone who would sincerely follow anyone, her thoughts were extremely deep, and it was difficult to fathom.

    "How do you know that I want to inquire about the secrets of the Qiankun Society? You betrayed the enemy so readily, aren''t you afraid that I will tell the legendary leader?"

    "Or, you just want to fool me and give yourself a chance to survive?"

    Gu Chen said expressionlessly, even if he knew Medusa''s temperament, he still had to pretend to be vigilant enough.

    "Hehe, you said that you came for the Qiankun Society, and the Qiankun Society is not a serious force. Of course, it can only want to dig out the secrets hidden behind it."

    "If I say, I not only want to dig out the secrets of the Qiankun Society, but also want the life of the legendary number one."

    Gu Chen spoke calmly, but Medusa was startled.

    "If you want his life and want Aijia to do it for you, you might as well kill Aijia now. Aijia won''t do such stupid things."

    Medusa said bluntly.

    "You think I can''t kill him?" Gu Chen asked calmly.

    "Judging from the fact that you have to sneak around to catch Aijia, you are far from his strength or influence." Medusa teased.

    Gu Chen smiled, stroked his mustache, and after talking with Medusa, he knew how to deal with her.

    "Zhao Daoyou, Aijia advises you not to think about killing that person. There are many enemies with him, but how many people can kill him?"

    "It''s impossible for me to promise to help you kill him, but I can reveal some information to you, which is enough to cause him a lot of trouble, so you can take revenge."

    Medusa persuaded earnestly.

    "It makes sense, well, I won''t let you kill him for me."

    Gu Chen nodded, which actually surprised Medusa, so she gave up so easily?

    "I originally planned to directly impose a ban on you and let you obey my orders from now on, but now I have changed my mind and I can give you a chance."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s original thoughts, Medusa''s expression changed slightly.

    "I don''t know what kind of opportunity it is?" Medusa forced a smile.

    "Shoudao spirit deed, you know that?"

    Gu Chen took a deep look at Medusa.

    Medusa''s expression became serious, "Of course I know, this is a very popular contract in the Taoist world, and many buyers and sellers in the black market will use this kind of transaction."

    "That''s right, I''ll sign this spiritual contract with you. It''s much better than being banned by me directly, right?"

    Gu Chen recalled in his mind the situation when he was coerced by Fang Yuan to sign the Dao Shou Spirit Contract, and Medusa was by Fang Yuan''s side at that time.

    Medusa cannot be killed, she can only be of great value if she is kept, but Gu Chen must ensure that she is kept so that she can be obedient.

    It is the easiest way to restrain the opponent directly, but it is risky to impose a restraint. If Medusa is really willing to die as she just said, then he may fail. After all, this beautiful snake is a chaotic creature.

    This is not the most important thing, when he captures Medusa, he will check whether there is any restriction on her body, Fang Yuan is a thoughtful person, he may not notice this.

    The opponent has too many known and unknown methods, Gu Chen is not sure about the restrictions he can impose.

    Therefore, it is a good way to sign the Dao-guarding Spiritual Contract, this kind of spiritual contract is bound by the heaven and earth, no matter how keen Fang Yuan is, he can''t detect it.

    In addition, after all, Gu Chen is a person with clear grievances and grievances. Back then, when Medusa showed mercy to the subordinates of the Ninth Realm, he was unwilling to do anything wrong, and was willing to give the other party a chance.

    "Whether it is better than prohibition depends on the content of the spirit contract. What if it is a slave contract?"

    Medusa frowned, she felt that the man in front of her was very difficult, and she couldn''t be fooled at all.

 Chapter 2060

    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you like a slave. As a price for saving your life after the event is completed, you must agree to three conditions."

    "First, from now on, as long as you have information about Qiankunhui and that person, as long as you have it, as long as I want it, you have to be satisfied."

    "Second, on the premise of not exposing your identity as a spy and endangering your life, you must obey my orders."

    "Third, you can''t tell anyone about me and everything related to me."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and Medusa''s expression changed when she heard it.

    These three conditions were considered very carefully. The second premise seemed to be beneficial to her, but she knew very well that the other party probably just wanted to maximize her value and did not want her to die because of things being exposed.

    After agreeing to these three conditions, until Fang Yuan''s death, I am afraid that she will obey the other party''s orders, and the benefit in exchange is only to save her life after the promise is completed!

    Where is such a deal fair?

    Medusa was so angry that she didn''t answer for a moment.

    "If you don''t agree, you will die here today, and no one will know who killed you."

    Gu Chen understood Medusa''s thoughts and said something coldly.

    He doesn''t want to kill Medusa, but if Medusa doesn''t agree to his conditions, he can''t put her back, he can only dig Fang Yuan''s secrets from her as much as possible and then kill her!

    He has clear grievances and grievances, but Medusa has harmed him more, and all he can do then is to make her suffer less torture before she dies.

    Gu Chen''s tone was very flat, but the death-like eyes were not fake at all. Medusa was good at observing words and expressions, and realized that what the other party said was serious, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a moment!

    "You don''t have much time left."

    Seeing that Medusa was hesitant, Gu Chen reminded again that this is equivalent to an ultimatum.

    Medusa wrung her fingers and suddenly smiled. "Okay, the Ai family can promise you to sign this spiritual deed to keep the Tao, but there must be another one in it."

    "what?"

    "If the Ai family gives you a chance, but you don''t have the ability to kill that one, and the identity of the Ai family''s spies is exposed, then the Ai family will be considered free again and no longer need to be under your control."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly when he heard this, thinking about whether there is a problem with this condition.

    "How? According to the second condition you mentioned, once your life is in danger, Aijia can choose not to obey your orders."

    "The premise you gave is to make Aijia willing to do things for you, but have you ever thought about it? Opportunities often come with risks, especially when facing such a character."

    "Because of this premise, once your life is in danger, Aijia can choose not to help you, which may cause you to miss opportunities for nothing."

    "But if you are willing to let Aijia add a situation, it will be different. As long as you promise to let Aijia go regardless of success or failure, Aijia will naturally be willing to take risks. Only in this way will you be able to seize the opportunity when it comes."

    "There is a third condition. You don''t have to worry about Aijia revealing your background after he regains his freedom. You are safe no matter what."

    Medusa speaks eloquently, although Gu Chen knows that she is just gaining bargaining chips for himself, but he has to admit that he is persuaded by her.

    It is impossible to take someone like Fang Yuan without taking risks. If Medusa is restrained because he doesn''t want to take risks, it will be detrimental to his plan.

    "Okay, I can promise you."

    Gu Chen agreed, and took a little distance to loosen the seal on Medusa.

    Medusa smiled wryly, knowing what Gu Chen meant, and cast spells with both hands. Soon, the power of the rules descended, condensing into an illusory page in her hands.

    The two parties wrote down the agreement on the spirit deed, and after confirming that there was no objection, they handed over their essence and blood to make an oath.

    Gu Chen was about to bite his fingertips, when he suddenly remembered something, and said to Medusa: "Turn back."

    "You won''t take the opportunity to tamper with the contents of the spirit contract, will you?" Medusa questioned.

    "You can check again before you swear."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, Medusa was speechless, even though she was curious about the reason, she still turned her head away.

    Gu Chen was still not at ease, a ray of light struck over and sealed Medusa, making it impossible for her to mobilize her consciousness, and unable to use any means.

    The whole body was filled with light, and after making sure that no one could see what was going on inside, Gu Chen bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of pure golden bully blood on the spirit deed to guard the way.

    Under his deliberate actions, the domineering aura that belonged to Tyrant Blood subsided, and Medusa didn''t notice it.

    After making the oath, Gu Chen untied Medusa''s seal again, and the spirit deed floated over.

    Medusa checked the spirit contract carefully, confirmed that the content of the previously negotiated contract had not changed in any way, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Aijia is selling himself."

    She sighed, bit her fingertips, and a drop of blood fell on the spirit deed.

    clatter!

    When Medusa''s blood essence merged into the spirit deed, a mysterious and mysterious power rippled and spread to the surrounding world!

    The two had a feeling at the same time, knowing that the contract had been completed.

    Having successfully captured Medusa, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, the task of returning to Binhai City was finally completed.

    With Medusa acting as the internal support, even if Zuo Chunqiu''s plan goes wrong at that time, he will not be completely passive.

    At this moment, Gu Chen wanted to ask Medusa a lot of questions, and he believed that Medusa would be able to give him a lot of important information.

    However, the situation in Binhai City is unknown. Gu Chen thought of the ugly emperor who wanted to shine the most dazzling light before he died, and the right arm bone of the Yuanzu, and couldn''t hide his desire to move.

    Although his plan was accomplished and smoother than imagined, there were still some hidden dangers.

    The three heart-shaped stones on Ugly Emperor''s body come from him. If he is unfortunately captured alive, he may be involved.

    Although he deliberately concealed his identity, the incident in Binhai City is too big. When the various forces use their powerful energy to investigate, he will still be in constant trouble.

    Therefore, he must understand and grasp the situation. It is not necessary to take action, but to eliminate hidden dangers as much as possible!

    "There are a lot of questions I want to ask you, but I really don''t have time right now. Listen carefully, listen carefully to what I have to say next, I want you to cooperate with me."

    Gu Chen looked at Medusa and said seriously.

    Since Medusa has become his person, there is no need to shut it down. Only when she returns can she play the most effective role.

    At the same time, if she disappears for too long, it will easily arouse suspicion from others.

    "As soon as the spirit contract was signed, I planned to order Aijia. Aijia''s life is really hard."

    Medusa said sadly, but her eyes became watery and seductive again, and she didn''t know what the real thoughts in her heart were.

    Gu Chen ignored her complaints, and asked about some people''s situation, and soon after, the two left the whale''s body...

 Chapter 2061

    The location of Binhai City has been turned upside down.

    When Gu Chen returned to the sea, he saw from a distance that Binhai City was submerged by sea water, and more than 90% of the city walls and buildings were destroyed, and there was hardly any sight of the past.

    A lot of water prisons appeared above the dilapidated buildings, and a large number of enchanted monks were trapped inside, struggling and unable to move.

    In addition, there is a star river that stretches its teeth and claws like a dragon, shuttling through Binhai City, where a monk was forcibly taken in.

    "Worthy of being in the realm of a great sage, with Taoism reaching the sky, it looks like the situation will be brought under control soon."

    The Gu Chen who came back has changed his appearance again, he is the thin old man who once conspired with the ugly emperor.

    Looking at the vision formed by the spellcasting of Daxing Dasheng and Haidongxin, he felt a sense of urgency.

    Once the situation is under control, any of his actions will be more eye-catching. If he is entangled by several great saints at the same time, he may not be able to explain it here today.

    The body turned into a shadow, and Gu Chen sneaked cautiously, avoiding the direction where Haidongxin and Dianxing Dasheng were.

    "Strange, where did the fat monk go?"

    His consciousness quickly swept across the city, but he didn''t find the fat monk who had robbed the auction item and left a deep impression on him.

    Could it be that the other party successfully escaped?

    No, if the other party escaped smoothly, then the two great saints who were chasing him should be in the city, but right now he can''t feel their aura.

    The most likely explanation is that the fat man has already escaped from Binhai City, and the two great saints are following him!

    "Body-refining cultivator, obviously a great sage, but secretly hiding in the auction hall. Seeing that the situation has an opportunity to take advantage of it, he will do it immediately..."

    Gu Chen recalled what the fat monk did before. To be honest, he didn''t notice him at all before, which shows how deep the other party was hiding.

    When he tried to snatch it, he was attacked by the Great Sage on the back, but he was unscathed. The tyranny of this physique made Gu Chen a little concerned.

    After the death of the Yuanzu, the Yuanmen was destroyed, and the body cultivation of the Taoist realm also declined.

    The physical training that can cultivate to the level of the great sage has an absolutely unusual origin, and the body shape of the fat monk is quite similar to the image of the Yuanzu in his mind...

    "Forget it, everyone has run away, it''s too late to chase now."

    Gu Chen decided to ignore the fat monk''s affairs for the time being, raised his head, and looked at the sky.

    Compared with the spellcasting of the two great saints on the ground, the vision in the sky is really amazing.

    The many stars and magic pupils created by the ugly emperor emitted strange red light, intertwined into a magic field, and a large number of ghosts flew in it. From time to time, the whimpers of ghosts came directly to the ground, which made people''s minds agitated.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Ruoxu Great Sanctuary transformed Youshen into the Demon Realm, with his hands wide open and closed, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, engulfing mountains and rivers.

    call out! call out! call out!

    There are also hundreds of flying swords that develop vertically and horizontally in the Demon Realm, changing ever-changingly, forming various visions.

    Under the joint attack of the two great sages, the Demon Realm seemed to be on the verge of collapsing, and Gu Chen looked dignified.

    The big heart magic is weird and unpredictable. Originally, the ugly emperor has a great advantage. This can be seen from his daring to cast spells on the entire coastal city at the same time.

    However, he unfortunately encountered a variable, the Great Sage Ruoxu of the Immortal Travel Sect.

    Although the Shenyou Sect is mysterious, they can create a spiritual world where countless forces in the Tao world can communicate, and their spiritual attainments can be imagined.

    It is really a pity that the Great Sage Ruoxu interrupted the Ugly Emperor''s casting of spells on the Tianzi Hall.

    If there is no great sage Ruoxu, the great sages in the Tianzi hall might lose their minds and start killing each other, then the ugly emperor''s plan would be perfect.

    But now, not only the great saints are intact, but because of Ruoxu''s attack, the ugly emperor has become stretched and may lose at any time.

    Gu Chen estimated in his heart that if the great sage Ruoxu was allowed to restrain himself like this, the powerful power that the Ugly Emperor had gained for a short time due to the gathering of heart-shaped stones would be exhausted.

    If he was exhausted prematurely and was captured alive by the two great sages, then he would be at risk of being exposed.

    Gu Chen has the urge to help, but there are still two great sages on the ground, if his shot arouses the vigilance of the other two great sages and makes them free their hands to deal with him, then the situation will be very bad.

    In addition, there is so much movement in the battle here, if it is delayed for a long time and attracts Daozu-level masters, it will undoubtedly die!

    "It seems that this is the only way to do it."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he quietly moved towards a certain place in the city.

    In the direction he was going, Zhang Hao was fighting all the mad saint kings alone, and the unique skills of Taiqi Palace emerged endlessly.

    And on the ruins not far from him, the body of the great sage Ruoxu stood there, motionless like a sculpture.

    The Shenyou Sect has always been mysterious, and even the Shenyin Army has collected very little information about them from the various Shenyou realms, so Gu Chen has no idea where the Shenyou Sect is located or what Taoism they practice.

    The great sage Ruoxu''s soul is out of his body, and the way of meeting the enemy with wandering spirits is very special, and Gu Chen noticed it at the time.

    The relationship between the soul and the body has always been inseparable. If the great sage Xu stayed in the city, what would happen if the body was attacked while the soul was fighting with the ugly emperor?

    Gu Chen is not sure if it is useful to do so, even if it will not reduce the combat power of the Great Sage Ruoxu, as long as it can distract him for a moment, it will be enough.

    Because it was inside the city, his surprise attack would not be so eye-catching, it was much better than rushing directly into the sky to join the battle.

    The breath of the whole body was restrained, and Gu Chen quickly approached Ruoxu''s body, and the other party entered his attack range!

    With a slight lift of his hand, he was about to make a move.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Within ten feet of the great sage Ruoxu, all the light suddenly disappeared, as if separated from this world, a vast void, invisible and inaudible.

    Gu Chen focused his eyes, turned around and saw Zhang Hao, who was fighting with many saint kings, took a moment to glance at him.

    "The spiritual sense is really sharp."

    Gu Chen sighed secretly, even the great sages in the distance didn''t notice his little movement, but Zhang Hao did notice it.

    This is trouble!

    "That friend, I don''t know what you want to do, but you can''t break through this ''too easy circle''."

    Zhang Hao kicked a sneak attacking cultivator away, and said calmly.

    Gu Chen looked at the weird time and space ahead, smiled, and spoke with an old voice.

    "I heard that the Taiqi Palace has mastered the five innate Dao forms of Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu, and Taiji, and refined the Hunyuan Yiqi in Wutaizhong. fan."

    Zhang Hao paused when he heard the words, a little dumbfounded.

    "If you don''t believe in evil, you can just try it. This is too easy to break even if you are in the Great Sacred Realm. If you can break it, I will call you ancestor!"

 Chapter 2062

    Those who are too easy, the yin and yang have not changed, the vastness is too empty, there is no light, no image, formless and nameless.

    This is a state of the universe that is boundless and empty, but the orthodoxy of the Taiqi Palace creates the Taiyi Circle with every stroke!

    In the circle of Taiyi, before the world returns to chaos and the first opening, everything is quiet, all dharmas are empty, and all bodies are destroyed!

    As the true master of Taiqi Palace, Zhang Hao has absolute confidence in his own cultivation. When this Taiyi circle comes out, it is not an exaggeration to say that even the Great Sacred Realm cannot be breached.

    Gu Chen ignored Zhang Hao''s ridicule, and walked towards Taiyi Circle.

    The Taiyi circle is a world of its own, and if you don''t break into it, you won''t be in danger.

    But if they break in, they will inevitably be eroded by the power of Taiyi.

    What kind of state is too easy? After entering, people will be assimilated quickly, and no matter or spirit can exist.

    Seeing that he was still determined to go his own way after reminding the other party, Zhang Hao couldn''t help but shook his head, stopped paying attention, and seized the time to seal the mad saint kings.

    Gu Chen entered the circle step by step, in a trance, with the illusion of walking through the sea of ??chaos.

    There was an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, as if he had returned to before the birth of heaven and earth, the domineering blood in his body was boiling for it, wanting to fight against the dangerous environment.

    At this moment, Gu Chen suddenly understood that this Taiqi Palace probably originated from the most sinister era of Minggu.

    Just like the ancestors of the Tyrant clan were unyielding in the sinister environment of Minggu, and finally created the Yaogu Overlord Body that can suppress thousands of laws, the ancestor of the Taiqi Palace also created the Xiantian Wutai.

    The two took different paths, but both were to adapt to the darkest era and survive in that era.

    It''s just that when Ming Gu ended and the Dao Realm was born, the overlord clan slowly declined over the long years, but the Taiqi Palace became one of the Hongmeng Group, the top power in the Dao Realm.

    Why is there such a change?

    Could it be that the orthodoxy of the Tyrant clan is not as good as the Taiqi Palace?

    Like the pride and disobedience that naturally exist in the blood, Gu Chen just thought of it, and the domineering blood in his body accelerated to flow, and the strongest and most holy aura was about to rush out, and it was too easy to compete with this!

    Fortunately, Gu Chen controlled it in time, and the power of Yaogu''s hegemony was controlled within his body, which only protected him from the erosion of Taiyi''s surrounding forces.

    There is no direction, no concept of time and space, Gu Chen is in the Taiyi circle, and there is no trace of Ruoxu''s body at all.

    In such a place, the sense of time and space is becoming blurred. If you stay for a long time, it will be impossible to find a way out!

    Gu Chen had this premonition, and felt urgent, his eyes slowly turned golden.

    Wherever Ba Tong passes, all illusions are destroyed, Gu Chen is looking for the weakness of this easy circle.

    Zhang Hao''s attention at the moment is on those out-of-control monks, which can be said to give Gu Chen a good opportunity to display his supernatural powers, and he doesn''t have to worry about his secrets being easily discovered.

    Under Ba Tong, the Taiyi circle was still nothingness, and there were no flaws.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, does this method really have no weaknesses?

    No, no matter how invincible the Dao is, humans cannot be perfect. This is Zhang Hao''s method, and it is impossible to be perfect!

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, the golden lightning flashed wildly. If the Taiyi circle is full of fog, at this moment, under his pupil power, he is turning the clouds to see the sun at an extreme speed, going back to the source, and returning to the basics!

    boom!

    At a certain moment, Gu Chen saw an inconspicuous corner of the Taiyi circle, where Yin and Yang were looming, rising and entangled endlessly.

    Between the entanglement, there is still a god and demon sitting upright. The so-called yin and yang energy seem to come out from its mouth and nose.

    "Dao Ling!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. He had seen Zhang Hao attack a few times before, but he had never seen any dao spirits belonging to Daoism, big or small, and felt strange in his heart.

    After all, whether it is the Xinghai Sect or the Dawn Protoss, these first-class forces in the Second Mountain and Sea are all the inheritance of Daoshu.

    As a member of the Hongmeng group, Taiqi Gong has no reason not to have mastered Dao techniques.

    Now I finally saw it, but this Dao Ling was hidden in the power of Tai Yi, which made Gu Chen think deeply for a while.

    The orthodoxy of the Taiqi Palace originated from the ancient Ming Dynasty, and the congenital Wutai should not belong to any of the Eight Great Arts.

    However, in front of him, the power of Taoism has been integrated into Taiyi...

    "Is this the reason why the Taiqi Palace is so strong?"

    Gu Chen murmured, Hegemony is taking the road of suppressing thousands of laws, and it is doomed to be difficult to integrate any Daoshu.

    And the Bayi Art comes from the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao Principles, which is the most profound Dao law in this Dao world. The bully can''t master it, and instead opposes it. Maybe the decline is inevitable, right?

    "Interesting, the hegemonic body and the Dao technique are inherently opposed, but the secret technique energy refined by the thirty-three heavenly secret technique can restrain the big and small Taoism."

    Storms blew up in Gu Chen''s mind, remembering how the Ba Clan was exiled to the Chaos Sea millions of years ago, and the plan of Li Wuwei and the Pa Clan''s ancestors!

    From the perspective of the latecomers, it is actually a good thing that the Tyrant Clan was expelled from the lower realm, because the world created by the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao is not suitable for the Tyrant Clan''s physique at all, and the Yaogu Tyrant Body is very likely to be Because of this, it gradually disappeared.

    After the overlords were expelled, they walked the road of Shura for millions of years. When they were almost extinct, the seed of origin broke through the barrier of chaos and flew into the Ninth Realm.

    In terms of causality, it is precisely because of the emergence of the seed of origin that Gu Chen was able to finally awaken the Yaogu Hegemony.

    Gu Chen once asked Li Wuwei about the origin of the seed, but Li Wuwei said that he didn''t know, and only guessed that it was related to the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    But now, with the understanding of the Dao world of Hongmeng, with the improvement of the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art, Gu Chen faintly realized that this technique can restrain the big and small Taoist arts.

    Is it a coincidence?

    A seed of origin changed the fate of the Tyrant Clan, and it was it that was able to restrain the big and small Taoism.

    Gu Chen faintly felt that there seemed to be a big game of chess behind this, if it is not an accident that the seed of origin descended on the Canghuang ancient star?

    Gu Chen''s mind fluttered, he never expected that this Taiyi circle could bring him so many ideas.

    Time does not allow him to think about it anymore, since Dao Ling has been integrated into the Taiyi circle, this must become a weakness!

    Gu Chen raised his hand, the sky wrapped silk did not appear in the form of an ancient umbrella, but slowly covered his fist.

    Boom!

    Gu Chen punched out in the dark, and the power hit the Dao Ling who was entwined with yin and yang qi through the air!

    Zhang Hao''s Dao Ling seemed to be much stronger than the Dao Ling of Sheng Kuafu, Jiang Beidou and others, but Gu Chen did not show mercy.

    The hit Dao Ling let out a wail, the yin and yang energy collapsed, and its position became blurred and unstable.

    Immediately afterwards, as if the sky shattered with a crack, the Taiyi circle quickly disappeared, and the body of Ruoxu Dasheng and the ruins he was in appeared before Gu Chen''s eyes!

 Chapter 2063

    "not good!"

    Zhang Hao''s expression changed suddenly during the fight, and he looked at Gu Chen in shock!

    However, it was too late for him to stop or do something!

    Gu Chen didn''t stop his punch, and then he punched again, even more powerful than before!

    With this punch, he deliberately wanted to smash the body of the Great Sage Ruoxu, to see if his primordial spirit would be affected.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    On the left ear of Great Sage Ruoxu, a pagoda-shaped earring suddenly shined brightly, turning into a phantom of a golden nine-storied pagoda, protecting his body!

    Gu Chen''s punch was powerful, but it only made the phantom of the pagoda shake.

    Seeing this, Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but the way he looked at Gu Chen completely changed.

    He was able to break his Taiyi Circle, how did this person do it?

    From his appearance, he seems to be a physical trainer, but the way of physical training has never been able to break the Tai Yi circle before!

    "Sure enough, I won''t keep such an obvious weakness to wait for someone to sneak attack."

    Seeing that the attack was blocked, Gu Chen felt a little regretful, but he was not flustered.

    The Great Sage Ruoxu left such a powerful Taoist weapon to protect his body, which means that if his body is affected, his Taoism will be greatly reduced.

    That being the case, his shot was correct.

    The protective power of this pagoda Taoist artifact is astonishing, and the ordinary holy king realm cannot be broken at all. Even the cultivation of the great saint may take a long time.

    Wanting to crush such a Taoist artifact without exposing Yaogu''s domineering body, Gu Chen thought about it, and there was only one way to do it.

    "The movement may be a bit big. If you are unlucky, you will be chased by the Great Sage, but it is also good. If you use this trick, if others doubt my identity afterwards, they will only think of Yuanmen."

    "It would be even better if the fat man who robbed the auction item was a remnant of the Yuan Clan as I guessed."

    Gu Chen muttered in his heart, he took a mysterious step with his feet, raised his arms, and his muscles swelled.

    His appearance was originally a lean old man, but at this moment the old man was as strong as he could kill ten million dragon elephants.

    "Heaven-down-return-yuan!"

    Gu Chen yelled violently, his body suddenly jumped out, and the power of heaven and earth gathered in his palm at this moment!

    boom!

    He slapped the great sage Ruoxu with a heavy palm, and the phantom of the pagoda reappeared, but it just blocked it, and it shattered!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    On the right ear of Great Sage Ruoxu, another tripod-shaped earring shines brilliantly. After the phantom of the pagoda collapses, it connects seamlessly and turns into a phantom of a red tripod to protect his body.

    However, the move of ''Returning the World to Yuan'' was the most powerful martial skill of the Yuan ancestor, even the Taoist ancestor could hardly handle it, let alone a mere body protection Dao weapon?

    Gu Chen''s unfinished palm took advantage of the situation and shattered the phantom of the red cauldron. At the same time, many Taoist artifacts on the body of the great sage Ruoxu lit up one after another.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Without any surprise, all the Taoist artifacts were smashed by this move, and Tianxia Guiyuan''s power also decreased after smashing all the Taoist artifacts.

    "boom--"

    There was an unprecedented shock in Binhai City, and the monks in the city couldn''t stand still at this moment. Even Haidongxin and Dianxing Dasheng looked at the center of the shock in horror!

    Surrounded by the sea on three sides, Binhai City was originally a peninsula, but following Tianxia Guiyuan''s attack, terrifying cracks appeared on the ground!

    The cracks were densely packed and continued to extend, finally cutting off Binhai City from the mainland abruptly, and sank into the sea!

    For a moment, the seawater poured back and swept the entire coastal city, making the situation even more chaotic!

    "This crazy old man!"

    Zhang Hao witnessed Gu Chen''s attack with his own eyes, and was frightened and angry. Before he could react, he was swallowed by rocks and waves.

    When he broke out of the water wearing the Tai Chi diagram, where could he still see the trace of the old man just now?

    At this time, there was a sad and angry roar in the sky, as if someone had dug up an ancestor''s grave.

    "Ahhhh! The old man''s body! Which murderer did it!"

    Ruoxu Great Sage''s original immortal demeanor disappeared at this moment, and the magnificent wandering god also became indeterminate, and his momentum was greatly weakened.

    "Hey hey hey, good opportunity!"

    The ugly emperor''s sinister laughter came out immediately, and countless heart demons in the demon realm screamed, biting at the great sage Ruoxu!

    Great Sage Ruoxu''s Wandering Spirit Body can certainly exert great restraint on inner demons, but because it is also a spiritual body, it is actually a great tonic.

    At this moment, the great sage Ruoxu was severely injured, and the group of demons rushed forward, as if enjoying a big meal.

    "Not good! This old man''s lifelong cultivation will be ruined!"

    Feeling the pressure brought by the demon group, the great sage Ruoxu panicked.

    Without his physical body, he can still find a suitable physical body to nourish his primordial spirit. After all, he practiced the Great Immortal Movement Art, one of the eighty-one Dao arts. .

    However, the physical body is gone, and the wandering spirit created by absorbing spiritual energy with his primordial spirit as the center has finally become a rootless duckweed. At this time, the spiritual energy is scattered, and it is very easy to be absorbed by the inner demon!

    In this way, it means that the achievements of his lifelong cultivation are being taken away by this heir of the heart demon. How can he bear it?

    "what--"

    Seeing that the situation is not good, the great sage Ruoxu broke his arm to survive, shed the outermost spiritual coat that was eaten by the demons, the wandering spirit shrank a circle, soared into the sky, escaped from the demon realm, and fled!

    Without the controller, the spiritual cloak becomes pure energy, eaten up by the demons.

    As a result, the inner demons grew stronger, and fed back to the master, the face of the ugly emperor hiding somewhere in the demon realm suddenly became a little ruddy. He who was close to running out of oil suddenly looked like a dead tree in spring!

    "What kind of Taoism is that old guy practicing, it seems to be of great benefit to me."

    The ugly emperor''s eyes showed a strange light. At first, he just wanted to make a big fuss before he died, but suddenly, he seemed to see the hope of life.

    "Hey hey hey... originally you and I were just using each other, but you saved me just now and accepted your favor, what should we do?"

    There was a sincere smile on Ugly Emperor''s ugly face. His inner demons were everywhere in Binhai City, so he naturally saw the scene of Gu Chen''s attack just now.

    Maybe the other party didn''t want to save him when he helped him, but he still received the benefits, and his mood was somewhat complicated.

    "Realist Ruoxu ran away, damn it!"

    Great Sage Zhuge saw that Ruoxu escaped, leaving him alone in the Demon Realm to fight against the heir of the heart demon, he immediately cursed and was about to turn around and run away!

    He knew very well that the previous advantage was due to the restraint of the great sage Ruoxu on the successor of the heart demon. Now that the great sage Ruoxu has escaped, he is left alone, and he is no match for the opponent at all!

    "Hey, do you think you can still escape?"

    The Ugly Emperor had already locked on Zhuge the Great Sage, and seeing that he wanted to escape, he raised the crutch inlaid with five heart-shaped stones, showing a ferocious smile!

    Under the call of the Ugly Emperor, countless demons flocked to the Great Sage Zhuge. The Great Sage Zhuge slashed out countless sword lights to fight back, but in the end he was outnumbered and was invaded by the demons!

    His expression suddenly became dazed, his spirit sank, and he soon became the ugly emperor''s puppet.

 Chapter 2064

    The Ugly Emperor''s eyes glanced at the ruined Binhai City below, and what he heard were the cries of the monks who were usually aloof.

    He originally wanted to kill the fish with great vigor, but now with the help of a great saint level, his thoughts quietly changed.

    He, who was already mortal, had a glimmer of life. He had just tasted the incomparable destructive power of the Big Heart Magic, and he was suddenly reluctant to die.

    "Hey hey, since God wants me to live longer, then I will live on! Save this life to witness the magnificent future!"

    Ugly Emperor thought of the scene where Binhai City was broken by a blow just now, and for some reason he had more expectations.

    "Go and die for me."

    He raised his crutches and gave orders to Great Sage Zhuge coldly.

    The Great Sage Zhuge nodded stiffly, and then flew down, aiming at Haidongxin and the Great Sage Dianxing.

    "Zhuge, are you crazy!"

    The angry voices of the two great saints came quickly, accompanied by earth-shattering fighting fluctuations, and the Ugly Emperor took advantage of this gap to flee away towards the sea.

    As soon as the ugly emperor left, Gu Chen changed his identity on the back, got out of the sea, and approached Binhai City again.

    Tianxia Guiyuan''s move was so powerful that it cut off the entire peninsula, it wasn''t that Gu Chen lost his sense of control, but did it deliberately.

    If you don''t do that, if you don''t cause further confusion, as long as you give Zhang Hao a moment to react, he will be bitten by him, and the problem will be serious.

    Facts have proved that his shot was just right, killing Zhang Hao and the two great sages by surprise, where will they find themselves now?

    Because he had been sneaking in the sea just now, Gu Chen didn''t know the changes in the air battle situation, but only remembered the solemn and stirring roar of the great sage Ruoxu.

    Returning at this moment, the great sage Ruoxu had already fled, and the great sage Zhuge was controlled to fight against Haidongxin and the great sage Dianxing at the same time. This scene surprised Gu Chen a bit.

    "Zhuge Songbai was obviously controlled by Daxin magic, which means that my attack just now should have helped. It''s just that the ugly emperor escaped, which is a bit strange."

    Gu Chen secretly observed the situation, frowning slightly.

    He has seen the state of the ugly emperor, and he knows that he is already exhausted, and life and death are bearish.

    After finally having a chance to control a great sage, according to his character, he should have been more immortal and shouldn''t have escaped.

    Had he made a mistake in his judgment? The other party never asked for death?

    If so, then things can be troublesome.

    Gu Chen gave the three heart-shaped stones to the Chouhuang, and rescued Chu Meixin from him. As long as the Chouhuang has the heart to investigate, it is not difficult to find out his true identity as "Chen Yunfei".

    This loophole would have been seamless as long as the ugly emperor died as he had imagined, but now something unexpected happened.

    The acquaintance with this person is just a deal after all, Gu Chen can''t guarantee what kind of action he will take next, whether it will be detrimental to himself.

    This kind of thinking may be overwhelmed, but he is used to planning for a rainy day, and the ugly emperor has become a variable that he cannot control!

    "With such a big incident, Jiange''s face is dull, and the Taoist ancestor of the Sword Dynasty will probably go out in person under the wrath. A large number of monks died in Binhai City, and the forces behind them will certainly not let it go. I don''t know that How good is the ugly emperor''s concealment ability, if he is accidentally caught, he will sell me."

    "No, all forces must find him in advance!"

    Gu Chen felt apprehensive, and immediately closed his eyes, feeling silently.

    When he gave the three heart-shaped stones to the Ugly Emperor, he actually manipulated a little secretly, leaving a brand of his own spiritual consciousness in the fear stone.

    The imprint of spiritual consciousness is hidden in the emotion of fear, and the ugly emperor will definitely not notice it in a short time, and it will take about five or six days to erase the imprint of the Fear Stone itself without anyone urging it time.

    With this brand, as long as the ugly emperor doesn''t run too far, he can track him accurately.

    Sensing with his heart, Gu Chen quickly looked towards the direction of the sea.

    "Running into the sea, it seems that he really has the idea of ??living, but in his state, how can he live?"

    Gu Chen was a little confused, but he was not so anxious to find the ugly emperor.

    The environment of the Bubble Sea is special. If the Ugly Emperor really gets in, it will not be easy to find him, whether it is Jiange or other forces in a short time.

    What''s more, so many people died in Binhai City, it will take a few days for the matter to ferment, which is enough for him to deal with it calmly.

    The most urgent thing right now is for Chen Yunfei to show up!

    It has been two days since Chen Yunfei disappeared after being attacked in the Second Hall.

    If he never appeared again, others would only think that he had unfortunately fallen, but if he came back, and too late, it would be suspicious.

    At this stage, Gu Chen can''t give up his identity as Chen Yunfei no matter what, so he must find a reasonable excuse for his disappearance.

    And he had already thought of an excuse, which would not only clear away the suspicion for himself, but also erase the suspicion for Chu Meixin.

    Binhai City is in chaos right now, and the ugly emperor and people who are suspected of Yuanzu''s orthodoxy are responsible for all the crimes. His appearance now is the least suspicious!

    Of course, if this scene is to succeed, Chu Meixin must cooperate, and she must even be wronged.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen could not help but sigh.

    Without attracting anyone''s attention, Gu Chen left Binhai City again, but this time he did not go to the sea, but to the land.

    The ugly emperor fled to the sea, and the next search net of the great saints must go there. If he was bumped into there, it would be easy to attract suspicion.

    Sneaking all the way, far away from Binhai City for thousands of miles, he found a deserted mountain range, and Gu Chen dunked in.

    It has been two days since Chu Meixin was thrown into the internal space by him, and she must have woken up already.

    People controlled by the ugly emperor are affected by strong emotions, so there is no such thing as forgetting what they have done, so Gu Chen can save some time explaining.

    Gu Chen sat alone in the cave in the mountain, tapping his fingers lightly.

    He was contemplating, and there was some hesitation in his heart.

    He was considering whether to tell Chu Meixin his real identity. If he told her that he was Gu Chen, it would be easier for her to cooperate with him in lying.

    Only in that way, he will involve Chu Meixin in his war, which is not a good thing for her, and she will face great risks from now on.

    He considers himself a desperado, destined to be an enemy of the entire Dao world in the future, and not everyone can bear the karma of being contaminated.

    It''s just that if he didn''t tell his real identity, the conspiracy between himself and the ugly emperor seemed so sneaky, how could he persuade Chu Meixin to cooperate with him?

    Gu Chen is not willing to force Chu Meixin by means of restraint, after all, she is his friend.

 Chapter 2065

    After weighing in his heart for a long time, Gu Chen finally sighed.

    Concealment is not a wise choice. If you tell a lie, you need to use another lie to cover it up.

    He can lie to his enemies, but not to his friends.

    What''s more, because of the ugly emperor, the two of them have been bound together to some extent, even if he didn''t want Chu Meixin to be involved in his own karma, he might have already been involved.

    With a decision in his mind, Gu Chen immediately released Chu Meixin.

    The surrounding space was oppressive and dark. When Chu Meixin regained her freedom, she retreated violently, all the way to the edge of the rock wall, her beautiful face was full of vigilance.

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at Gu Chen, who couldn''t see his face clearly in the darkness, her tone was cold, pretending to be calm.

    After waking up in Gu Chen''s internal space, two days were enough for her to sort out her thoughts and understand what happened before.

    She was actually controlled by that ugly man and helped attack the second hall of the ground. Thinking of this, she still has lingering fears.

    She remembered that under the control of that man, she almost chose to commit suicide. In the end, a voice appeared to stop everything, and that voice seemed to want to save herself.

    After that, she fell into a coma, and when she woke up, she was imprisoned in a strange space, ignorant of everything outside.

    Although she didn''t know what happened to the person who saved her and that ugly man, she thought that since she survived, it meant that the other party didn''t want to kill her, and maybe she still had value.

    Therefore, she has actually been waiting, waiting for the other party to release herself, and now it''s finally here!

    "Miss Chu, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, it''s me."

    Gu Chen dispelled the darkness in the cave, revealing Chen Yunfei''s handsome and feminine face.

    "The Yuchao Chen clan, the one holding the umbrella."

    Chu Meixin quickly recognized that Gu Chen held an umbrella and defeated Bo Yu of the Dragon Sect that night, and she was very powerful, so she was naturally impressed.

    "It''s me, and it''s not me."

    Gu Chen replied that he wanted to give Chu Meixin more room for relaxation, so he didn''t show his true face directly, lest she be irritated.

    After all, in Chu Meixin''s cognition, she was the one who killed her grandfather Zhuo Jianjun. This misunderstanding has been planted for a hundred years, and it is not so easy to accept.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Chu Meixin looked confused, seeing that the other party seemed to be harmless, she looked around with her beautiful eyes.

    "Master Chen saved me, right? It''s just that we''re here for some reason?"

    If it was just to save herself, she should be on the territory of Jiange when she woke up, but she was imprisoned for several days first, and now she is in such a dark place, even a fool can see that things are not simple.

    "The person who controlled you earlier was named Ugly Emperor, and he is the successor of Daxin magic. I rescued you from him and used him to do something."

    Gu Chen calmly said to Chu Meixin.

    "What are you asking him to do?"

    Chu Meixin felt a little baffled.

    "I strengthened his strength so that he attacked the Tianzi Hall and even the entire Binhai City on the last day of the auction. Right now, Binhai City has been destroyed, and the Ugly Emperor has also fled. There are countless casualties."

    When Gu Chen said the truth, Chu Meixin gasped.

    What is the concept of the ruined coastal city?

    You must know that the Great Sage Zhuge of her Jiange is in Binhai City, and there are countless masters from various forces. In this case, the ugly emperor can destroy Binhai City. How strong is he?

    And the person in front of him said that the ugly emperor''s strength was enhanced by him, how terrible his strength must be?

    The worst thing is that such a secret should obviously not be told to himself, but he chooses to tell it. Could it be that he is not worried that he will reveal the secret?

    Or, he didn''t intend to let himself leave here alive?

    Thinking of this, Chu Meixin''s heart sank, but for some reason, there was an inexplicable relief.

    For a hundred years, she has been living in hatred, watching the distance between herself and that enemy grow wider and wider, but she is powerless.

    Maybe she would be happier after death, anyway, she is unaccompanied in this world, always accompanied by loneliness and sadness.

    "Aren''t you asking me why I did this?"

    Seeing that Chu Meixin was just silent, Gu Chen asked.

    "No matter what your purpose is, it has nothing to do with me. Tell me, what do you want me to do, or you just want me to die, and then give me a good time."

    Chu Meixin said calmly, there was no fear in her beautiful eyes.

    Gu Chen was silent. Back then, Chu Meixin was the little princess of Jian County, who was loved by thousands of people. Although she was not delicate herself, she could never do what she does now, disregarding life and death.

    The more she doesn''t take life and death seriously, it means that she has suffered more in the past hundred years, or, for her, living has no longer much fun.

    Gu Chen sighed again and spoke eloquently.

    "The reason why I helped Ugly Emperor was because I wanted to seize the opportunity to take down Mrs. Du from Youyou Street when he caused chaos in the auction."

    "And that Mrs. Du''s surname is not Du at all. Her real identity is Medusa of the Qiankun Society. Like you, she comes from the Chaos Sea."

    Chu Meixin was just listening casually, but when she heard that Mrs. Du was actually Medusa, her pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of disbelief appeared on her pretty face.

    "How do you know I''m from the Chaos Sea? And Mrs. Du..."

    Her breathing became short of breath. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the Chen Yunfei in front of her looked familiar, that way of speaking, that kind of temperament that others didn''t have!

    "Because I come from the Chaos Sea just like you. Mei Xin, long time no see."

    Gu Chen''s eyes became complicated, and with a thought, he regained his original appearance, the appearance of the Heavenly Emperor and Overlord!

    Chu Meixin was stunned for a moment, looking at the face that had appeared countless times in her dreams, her beautiful eyes gradually turned red.

    "How? How could you save me? Why did you save me?"

    Her emotions quickly became agitated, and her body trembled.

    "Your grandfather, Lord Clumsy Sword, I didn''t kill him."

    Before she questioned, Gu Chen explained.

    "what?"

    "The person who uses my name in the Dao world is not me. I died before you crossed the sea."

    When Gu Chen told the truth, Chu Meixin heard tears welling up in her eyes, and said angrily, "Since you''re dead, how did you come back to life? How can you appear in the Dao Realm now? Do you think you''re saying something like this?" Nonsense, will I believe you?"

    At the end of her words, she was completely choked up, and her anger suddenly turned into grievance, and the big tears could no longer be controlled, and they fell down.

    In countless nights, she told herself that as long as she had a chance to see Gu Chen again, she would definitely kill him, no matter what he said.

    She asked herself countless times, why, why did he do this?

 Chapter 2066

    To this day, she still cannot accept what Gu Chen did back then. In her heart, she always wants an explanation!

    She thought she was ruthless enough, but when Gu Chen told her that he was not him back then, it was such nonsense, but the anger that had been accumulated in her heart for a hundred years, with such an irresponsible explanation, all of a sudden Turned into a grievance!

    Why do you feel wronged?

    Because there is hope hidden in my heart, I feel wronged.

    At this moment, she felt that she was useless, and she kept saying that she wanted revenge, but only a few words from the other party made her burst into tears!

    Gu Chen saw Chu Meixin crying, with a bitter smile on his lips, he was most afraid of seeing such a scene.

    Regardless of how much Chu Meixin could listen to, Gu Chen told her exactly what happened back then.

    When Chu Meixin heard that Fang Yuan actually used Gu Chen''s son to threaten him, and took away his origin of the four gods, her pretty face was moved.

    She thought she had endured a lot, but she didn''t expect that Gu Chen had already died once!

    Some details can withstand scrutiny. It was unreasonable for Gu Chen to massacre the Daoist Lord of Hundred Counties back then, and some of his words and deeds after that were also different from the Gu Chen in her impression.

    "I''ve already told you the real situation. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I know everything."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he felt inexplicably relieved.

    These secrets have been hidden in his heart for too long, and he can''t tell outsiders at all on weekdays. It''s hard to find someone to confide in.

    It took Chu Meixin a long time to digest what Gu Chen said, she wiped the tears from her cheeks, gritted her teeth and asked about the circumstances of their acquaintance back then.

    Gu Chen replied truthfully, Chu Meixin kept staring at him the whole time, and finally admitted in her heart that the person in front of her could not be a fake, it was Gu Chen who was a genuine Gu Chen!

    Just let yourself hate things for a hundred years, but in the end it was just a misunderstanding?

    No, even if it was a misunderstanding, her grandfather is indeed dead!

    The dead can no longer be resurrected, she has hated it for hundreds of years, how can she let go?

    clang!

    Chu Meixin pulled out her sword suddenly, but Gu Chen did not limit her cultivation.

    Looking at the sword in Chu Meixin''s hand, Gu Chen just stood calmly without any action.

    Zheng!

    Without saying a word, Chu Meixin thrust out a sword, straight towards Gu Chen''s chest!

    Gu Chen still didn''t take any action, not even planning to dodge.

    Finally, when she was about to stab Gu Chen''s chest with a sword, Chu Meixin''s sword suddenly deviated from the position and stabbed Gu Chen''s shoulder!

    Golden blood flowed out, Chu Meixin''s sword actually hurt Gu Chen.

    Given the gap in cultivation between the two, such a situation shouldn''t have happened, but Gu Chen wanted to make Chu Meixin fulfill his wish, and suppressed the power of the overlord''s bloodline.

    With this sword thrust, Chu Meixin''s tears burst again, and she suddenly threw herself into Gu Chen''s arms, crying bitterly!

    "Woooo... It''s been a hundred years, why did you show up? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    Chu Meixin cried like a helpless child, Gu Chen gently hugged her and comforted her.

    He didn''t know what to say, maybe Chu Meixin didn''t need to listen to anything, all she wanted was a reliance.

    After a long time, Chu Meixin''s mood eased, and she took the initiative to get out of Gu Chen''s embrace, her whole face blushing.

    Even when Gu Chen rejected her grandfather''s marriage contract in the sea of ??chaos, she never lost her composure as before...

    "So you came to Dao Realm to avenge that Fang Yuan? Using that ugly emperor to take down Medusa is also to target him?"

    Enough crying, IQ regained Chumeixin''s high ground, in order to ease the embarrassment, she changed the subject.

    "Fang Yuan is indeed a big goal of mine, but not all."

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, Chu Meixin gritted her teeth and said coldly: "In this case, we have the same enemy, I will help you!"

    "Think about it, once you join me, you will face countless risks from now on. Not only will you be hostile to Fang Yuan, but you may even be hostile to the entire Dao Realm."

    Gu Chen''s expression became solemn, reminding him.

    "I know, I don''t care!"

    Chu Meixin said without thinking.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then his face became a little complicated.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, Chu Meixin felt a little guilty, and quickly explained: "Although I was controlled by the ugly emperor this time, there was a reason for the incident, but I still failed in my duty after all. I helped him attack the second hall. In addition, I I''ve been missing for two days, it''s hard to explain clearly to Jiange, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back."

    Chu Meixin is very clear about Jiange''s rules. If it is true what Gu Chen said, Binhai City has been destroyed and the forces of all parties have suffered heavy casualties, then Jiange must find a scapegoat in order to calm the situation.

    And she doesn''t have any big background in the Jiange. Once she goes back, she will be punished, even if she is executed, it is not surprising!

    Although there are honest people like Brother Song in the Jiange, there are more people who are intriguing and deceitful.

    Seeing that Chu Meixin took the initiative to bring this up, Gu Chen hesitated for a while, and said: "My pseudonym, Chen Yunfei, disappeared with you. If you can''t go back, then all of Chen Yunfei''s connections will be ruined. There is a way, which should help us clear the suspicion."

    "any solution?"

    Chu Meixin''s eyes lit up, if they couldn''t go back, even if they weren''t hunted down in the future, they would have to live incognito.

    "At the Second Hall of the Ground, the Ugly Emperor used the power of the Greedy Stone to arouse the greed of the monks present, causing them to kill each other. However, greed does not only appear because of the treasures of heaven and earth."

    Gu Chen said and coughed.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Chu Meixin was a little confused.

    "Before at sea, during the battle between Chen Yunfei and Bo Yu of How to Train Your Dragon, Chu Meixin, the peerless beauty of the Jiange, appeared and mediated the situation. At that time, Chen Yunfei had already fallen in love with Chu Meixin when they met for the first time."

    "Later, at the auction in the second floor hall, I accidentally saw Chu Meixin again. Chen Yunfei couldn''t take his eyes off of her at all. It just so happened that he was affected by the Greedy Stone at this time."

    "So when everyone was killing each other for the heart-shaped stone, Chen Yunfei kidnapped Chu Meixin and disappeared for two days."

    Gu Chen finished the story he made up in one go, and then looked at Chu Meixin.

    With Chu Meixin''s alluring appearance, although such a situation sounds surprising, it can still be explained.

    The only bad thing is that if he really wants to lie like this, then Chu Meixin''s reputation will be ruined by him.

    Although most of the practitioners don''t take innocence seriously, and Gu Chen doesn''t care about Chen Yunfei''s reputation, after all, Chu Meixin may be criticized by others in the future.

    This is also a very important reason why Gu Chen decided to tell the truth to Chu Meixin. Since Chu Meixin and Chen Yunfei will be bound together from now on, then when his identity is revealed in the future, Chu Meixin will inevitably suffer.

    Instead of implicating Chu Meixin by then, it is better to be honest with her now, to make up for her as much as possible while wronging her.

 Chapter 2067

    "This¡­¡­"

    After listening to Gu Chen''s ridiculous story that seemed to be fabricated in a serious manner, Chu Meixin''s beautiful eyes widened, her whole body was a little messy, and she didn''t know how to answer it.

    "I know I''ve wronged you by doing this, but this is the only way to explain it. Don''t worry, I promise to compensate you for the loss caused by it afterwards."

    Gu Chen also knew that fabricating such a lie was indeed too difficult for a girl, so he said with shame.

    Chu Meixin became angry when she heard this, and gave him a hard look. "I lost my innocence, what loss do I need to make up for? You know, for some girls, innocence is more important than anything else!"

    Gu Chen was embarrassed when he heard it. It seemed that Chu Meixin cared more about his reputation than he imagined. He couldn''t force it, so he could only take a step back and said, "Then let''s find another reason and think about it together."

    "No, just this reason, and only this reason can be barely believed."

    Chu Meixin''s cheeks became blushing, and he hesitated: "It''s just that if someone asks me about the details after you kidnapped me, how should I answer?"

    At the end of the words, there was a bit of grievance, Gu Chen heard and hurriedly said: "There is no need to answer, no matter who comes to interrogate, you just refuse."

    "Won''t this make people suspicious?" Chu Meixin hesitated.

    "Do you think, if something really happened between us after I kidnapped you, how can you talk about it? Therefore, the more you refuse to tell the story, the more repulsive you are, the more annoying it will be." convince."

    Chu Meixin listened thoughtfully, and somewhat understood what Gu Chen meant.

    In this story, she played the role of the victim, and she didn''t need to explain too much, but the more she said, the more flaws she would have.

    Fortunately, she is usually a cold person in Jiange who is not good at communicating with others, so her reaction after encountering something will not arouse suspicion.

    "Just leave it to me to explain everything. After returning to the Jiange, you will still be the same as usual."

    Gu Chen instructed, Chu Meixin felt worried about him after listening to him.

    "If Jiange believes that you have damaged my reputation, it is very likely that I will trouble you. What will you do then? With the background of the Chen family alone, it will be difficult for you to fight against Jiange."

    "And what if some prudent big shot doesn''t believe your words and wants to search your body or soul search?"

    Gu Chen, who Chu Meixin could think of, had already thought about it, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, if it''s just Chen Yunfei''s identity, some troubles are inevitable, but Zhang Hao from Taiqi Palace owes me a favor, with his face, There will be no problem."

    Zhang Hao already said that he would lend his name to him, so of course Gu Chen would not waste it. With this incident, more people will know about his relationship with Zhang Hao.

    "Zhang Hao from Taiqi Palace? You and him, shouldn''t you know each other not long ago?"

    Chu Meixin was a little surprised. If I remember correctly, the night when Gu Chen and Bo Yu fought, he and Zhang Hao should have met for the first time.

    Why did Zhang Hao owe him favors in just a few days?

    Chu Meixin couldn''t help admiring Gu Chen''s scheming, probably including the fight with Bo Yu, it was all in his calculations!

    "I''ll talk to you about my relationship with Zhang Hao when I have time. Just remember, at the moment when Binhai City was destroyed and a large number of auction items were stolen, the matter between you and me is nothing at all. In the eyes of people, it is not a person who has the strength and ability to plan such a thing."

    "Therefore, as long as Zhang Hao speaks for me at that time, and you show that you want to take care of your reputation and don''t want to mention this matter, there is a high probability that this matter will be left alone, and the upper echelon of Jiange has no intention of meddling our affairs. "

    After Gu Chen''s detailed analysis, Chu Meixin had to admit that he had a good control over the psychology of all parties, and he was even more confident in his own concealment.

    That''s right, even the great sages suffered a lot from the heir of the heart demon. Who would have thought that a little elder of the Chen clan would be the one who contributed to this matter?

    While Chu Meixin was feeling emotional, she glanced at Gu Chen''s shoulder that was stabbed by herself, and said with some displeasure: "You were stabbed by me on purpose to make this lie look more real, right?"

    Gu Chen was stunned when he heard this, and then fell silent, neither admitting nor denying it.

    Seeing him like this, Chu Meixin said softly, "You have changed."

    Although the overlord in her memory was also extremely intelligent, he never had so many cities.

    "The enemy we are facing is very powerful, but what is even more terrifying is his scheming. As long as we make a wrong step, we may be doomed, so I have to do this." Gu Chen replied.

    Chu Meixin nodded. After a hundred years, Gu Chen has grown up, so why not?

    "Now that Binhai City is sinking into the sea, it is impossible for us not to notice such a big movement, so now is the time to go back."

    "You go back first, I''ll be there later."

    Gu Chen explained in detail what Chu Meixin needed to pay attention to, and Chu Meixin listened carefully, not daring to miss anything.

    As Gu Chen said, they can''t take a wrong step. Since she chose to join him, she must be cautious enough not to drag the overall situation down.

    Only in this way, one day, she will have the chance to avenge her grandfather!

    Chu Meixin quickly left the cave, her eyes were flushed as she left, and she looked heavy and sad.

    Gu Chen found that this girl had good acting skills, and after accepting the story he made up, she didn''t hesitate anymore.

    From then on, with Chu Meixin as an ally, Gu Chen was relieved, and when Chu Meixin was almost back home, he also set off and hurried back to Binhai City.

    The previous turmoil in Binhai City was really big, and to be honest, he was a little worried about the mud bodhisattva.

    Although he was reminded beforehand, the ugly emperor''s hundreds of millions of heart demons would not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, not to mention the ugly emperor did not know that the clay bodhisattva was one of his own.

    The entire Binhai City was destroyed, and the Leaping Carp Tower naturally ceased to exist. When Gu Chen flew to the seaside in the form of Chen Yunfei, he looked for Zhang Hao in the ruins.

    Zhang Hao was doing a great good before and stopped many out-of-control monks.

    If he was right, when the situation calmed down, there must have been a lot of people gathered around him.

    And when he appeared again, it was naturally in front of as many people as possible.

    The battle between the mentally controlled Zhuge Songbai and the two great saints has long since ended, and the three of them are nowhere to be seen on the ruins.

    Gu Chen, who wanted to pretend to be ignorant, didn''t bother to investigate, and soon found Zhang Hao''s figure.

    Sure enough, after a disaster, Haihong, Sheng Kuafu, Jiang Beidou, Zhou Tai, and even Qu Fengxian from the Dragon Sect gathered not far from him.

    Even the Clay Bodhisattva was there, and many wooden houses were temporarily built in the place where everyone was, apparently for temporary accommodation.

    When Gu Chen, who had been missing for two days, fell from the sky in fluttering white clothes, everyone on the ruins looked at him in unison!

 Chapter 2068

    "Brother Chen, where have you been these two days?"

    Seeing Gu Chen, Sheng Kuafu was a little surprised, and hurried forward to ask.

    Haixuan, Haihong, Zhou Tai and other people who are familiar with Gu Chen also stepped forward, all curious about where he disappeared in the past two days.

    When the mud bodhisattva saw Gu Chen appear, he was silently relieved.

    Since the boss is back, it means that the current situation is under his control.

    "There was an accident, it''s hard to explain."

    Facing everyone''s inquiries, Gu Chen said with a wry smile, as if he had some difficulties.

    Zhang Hao came up, caught a glimpse of the abnormality on Gu Chen''s shoulder, and said with flickering eyes: "Injured?"

    Gu Chen did not deny it, nodded, looked at the surrounding ruins, and asked solemnly: "What happened to Binhai City? How did it become like this?"

    As soon as this question came out, many people present were a little embarrassed.

    When the accident happened in Binhai City, most of them lost their minds, but in fact, they have only just regained consciousness not long ago.

    They all contributed more or less to the ruins of Binhai City. Of course, the instigator was the descendant of the heart demon!

    "The successor of Daxin Magic was born, and all this is thanks to him. Besides him, there is also the shadow of Yuanmen Physical Cultivation."

    Zhang Hao briefly explained, and Gu Chen was very surprised when he heard this.

    "Heir of the Heart Demon and Yuanmen Body Cultivator? What realm? They have caused such a huge amount of damage? Don''t the Great Sages still exist?"

    These words suffocated the breath of the force monks who participated in the battle, and felt a little dull.

    That''s right, who would have thought that a mere inheritor of the heart demon could cause such a great destructive power!

    The heir of the heart demon not only slapped Youyou Street in the face, but also all the forces that participated in the auction followed suit!

    "Hmph, the enemy has almost mastered the complete Daxin magic, and even the Great Sage Zhuge of the Jiange has been controlled. The situation at that time was so dangerous that a guy like you who was not present could imagine it?"

    Not far away, Jiang Beidou sarcastically said that they survived such a big scene no matter what, and this Chen Yunfei didn''t know where he went, so he came out to make sarcastic remarks at this time.

    "The battle in Binhai City was indeed enough to shock the mountains and seas. It''s a blessing that Brother Chen wasn''t there at the time."

    To what Jiang Beidou said, Sheng Kuafu rarely refuted, but said with emotion.

    The rest of the people also nodded one after another. Many people still have lingering fears when they think of the scene of hundreds of millions of heart demons being swept away.

    "I won''t talk about Binhai City, Brother Chen, where have you been these two days?"

    Zhang Hao asked, but Gu Chen didn''t answer directly before.

    "It is inconvenient to inform you of this matter."

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth again, and everyone was surprised when they heard this, and even became suspicious.

    Gu Chen disappeared after the heir of the heart demon attacked the second hall, and after the heir of the heart demon escaped, he reappeared. Is this a bit of a coincidence?

    It stands to reason that if it is not some ulterior secret, there is no need to hide it when everyone asks at this time!

    You must know that this time the matter is so big, when the great saints who went to track down the heirs of the heart demon and the stolen auction items come back, everyone will inevitably be interrogated.

    "It''s inconvenient to say, or I dare not say it."

    A strange voice suddenly sounded, and Qu Fengxian, the elder of How to Train the Dragon Sect, walked over.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, looked at him and said, "What does Elder Qu mean by that?"

    "What do you mean? You know it in your heart. If you don''t have any ulterior secrets, why can''t you tell everyone? You disappeared after the heart demon descendant attacked the second hall, and you reappeared after he left. Are there so many coincidences in the world? "

    Qu Fengxian sneered, last time he tried to find trouble with this kid in Yueli Tower and was stopped, now he has the opportunity to splash dirty water, he will naturally not let it go.

    "Elder Qu means that he thinks that I am the descendant of the heart demon? It''s ridiculous! When the second hall was attacked that day, I was also tricked by that despicable person, so that I made a mistake, and it''s too late to regret it!"

    "I''m not in a good mood, so I don''t want to talk too much. I didn''t expect to be slandered by Elder Qu!"

    Gu Chen''s face darkened in an instant, no one knows how sensitive the heirs of the heart demon are at this juncture, Qu Fengxian forcibly linked him with him, clearly harboring evil intentions!

    "Boy, you think too much. The heir of the heart demon is in the realm of the great sage. How can you compare it? It''s just that the heir of the heart demon has caused so much damage this time. It''s a bit unbelievable to say that he has no internal support. "

    Qu Feng first mocked Gu Chen''s strength, and then smeared that he might be a spy.

    Hearing this, Haihong snorted heavily. "Elder Qu, you can eat whatever you want, but don''t talk nonsense."

    "That''s right, Elder Qu, Bo Yu, a disciple of the noble sect, was defeated by Brother Chen before, so what you are saying now is not revenge?" Sheng Kuafu also spoke for Gu Chen.

    "Hehe, this old man is just guessing boldly. If there is nothing wrong with Chen Yunfei, why don''t you dare to reveal his whereabouts? Fellow Daoist Zhang, what this old man said is not unreasonable, right?"

    Qu Feng first looked at Zhang Hao and said, even though Zhang Hao was much younger than him, he didn''t dare to call him a little friend, especially after he rescued them who were out of control before.

    Tai Qi Palace is indeed well-deserved, even if it is only a true disciple, it is stronger than the elders of other sects like them.

    The position of Taiqi Palace has always been neutral, and there is nothing wrong with what he said just now, so he believes that even if Zhang Hao has some friendship with Chen Yunfei, he will not speak in favor of him.

    "Elder Qu''s words do have some truth. Brother Chen''s whereabouts in the past two days, can''t we really tell?"

    Zhang Hao murmured, his words were indeed impartial.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen suddenly showed a embarrassed expression, making more people look at him with doubtful eyes.

    Just when Gu Chen was hesitant to speak, an angry loud voice suddenly came from a distance.

    "Chen Yunfei! What did you do to Junior Sister Chu!"

    I saw Song Jiecheng of Jiange holding his epee and rushing towards Gu Chen angrily.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and Gu Chen''s expression quickly became cloudy.

    "Brother Song, I have something to say."

    Seeing this, Zhang Hao raised his eyebrows, stopped Song Ruicheng, and asked what was going on.

    "Junior Sister Chu has been missing for two days, and she came back an hour ago. She is extremely depressed. No matter how we ask her about her whereabouts in the past two days, she refuses to answer!"

    "After being asked urgently, she burst into tears, and only replied that she was kidnapped by Chen Yunfei when she was in the second hall of the ground!"

    Song Zuicheng scolded anxiously across the crowd: "Junior Sister Chu has always been very indifferent, and it must be this Chen Yunfei who is deceiving her so much! Chen Yunfei, come here and fight me, I want Let you know that the disciples of my Jiange are not so easy to mess with!"

    Song Ruicheng''s voice was so loud that the people nearby could hear what he said clearly, and all of them had strange expressions on their faces.

    Recalling Gu Chen''s hesitant look just now, this matter is clearly tricky...

 Chapter 2069

    "Brother Song, I was also influenced by the villain''s spiritual magic at that time, it was not my intention!"

    Listening to Song Ruicheng''s questioning, Gu Chen looked ashamed and embarrassed, and added a sentence at the end. "I''m sorry for Miss Chu, I''m willing to do anything to make it up to her!"

    As soon as Gu Chen''s words came out, everyone who was still thinking about it just now became convinced.

    "That day, we were all affected by greed and fought violently. It stands to reason that Brother Chen is no exception."

    "Could it be that the heart-shaped stone is not as attractive to him as Chu Meixin from the Jiange?"

    Sheng Kuafu murmured in his heart, thinking of Chu Meixin''s peerless appearance, he suddenly understood a little.

    You must know that Chu Meixin is beautiful, but even Zhang Hao treats him differently because of it. No matter what you say, Brother Chen is also a young man with a fresh blood, and it is not surprising that he did something wrong under the drive of greed.

    "I didn''t expect to be a pervert."

    Hai Xuan thought of what might happen, her eyebrows furrowed for a moment, as a woman, she had no affection for Gu Chen at all.

    Zhang Hao also showed surprise on his face, he glanced at Gu Chen, then looked at Song Zecheng who was furious, obviously not lying.

    "What do you want to make up for? You hurt my Jiange Junior Sister, so you come to learn my Jiange''s swordsmanship, and you will pay for it!"

    Song Tuicheng roared, insisting on fighting Gu Chen, everyone looked even weirder seeing him like this.

    This Song destroys the city, can''t it be that he still doesn''t know what happened?

    Thinking that he was honest and honest, and maybe he just thought that Chu Meixin was being bullied, so he came to seek justice, and many people cursed inwardly for being an idiot.

    Miss Chu probably didn''t want to say anything about this kind of thing, but she knew all about Song Ruicheng''s commotion, so how would Miss Chu see people in the future?

    "Brother Song, this is inappropriate."

    Seeing that people from far away were about to be attracted, Zhang Hao stopped Song Ruicheng and whispered something in his ear.

    Song Ruicheng''s expression changed immediately, and the veins on his forehead became more violent. "Is this true?"

    "No matter what the truth is, the upper echelons of the Jiange have their own opinions. Brother Song should keep the matter in peace, and don''t make matters worse. It will be bad for Miss Chu''s reputation."

    Zhang Hao persuaded, Song Zhuicheng''s expression changed for a while, seeing people from farther away coming, he gritted his teeth, turned and left.

    "Chen Yunfei, just wait!"

    Before he left, he said a harsh word, Gu Chen looked at his leaving back, and secretly said a good helper in his heart.

    He was worried that what he said would not be realistic enough, but he didn''t expect that the big fool Song Ruicheng came and did all the tricks at once, so he didn''t need to explain any more.

    "Brother Chen, what Brother Song just said, is it true?"

    Seeing the person leaving, Zhang Hao looked at Gu Chen and sighed.

    "It was because I was not firm in my Dao that I was bewitched by the demon."

    Gu Chen answered with a serious face, and then sent a voice transmission to Zhang Hao alone.

    "Brother Zhang, you have to help me with this matter. If Jiange has to settle this account, I can''t bear it."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s voice transmission, Zhang Hao''s mouth twitched.

    What can he say? refuse?

    But just before he owed the other party a great kindness, and he had already proudly said that he would lend his name to others. If he didn''t help at this time, wouldn''t it be ungrateful and dishonest?

    Just helping out, so what?

    You have become a flower picker, and you want me to help you deal with the consequences. This signboard of Taiqi Palace is really going to be discredited!

    Zhang Hao regretted his promise to Gu Chen, so he had no choice but to reply via voice transmission.

    "I''ll try my best to help you, but the next time something like this happens, don''t come to me!"

    After finishing speaking, thinking of Chu Meixin''s beautiful appearance, Zhang Hao felt a little regretful again.

    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is rare.

    The mood became a little bad, Zhang Hao didn''t say anything more to Gu Chen, turned around and left.

    Gu Chen watched him leave, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Among the people present, he was most worried about Zhang Hao, and he always felt that this person was not easy to fool.

    Now even he believed his own words, so there would be no major problems in the future!

    "Chen Yunfei, I''m not interested in your little things, you won''t forget one thing, right?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was hiding such a secret, Qu Fengxian immediately lost the will to dig deeper, and turned to talk.

    "Where''s my sect disciple Bo Yu? No matter which one of you owns him, the auction will blow up, so he should be handed over?"

    Qu Fengxian looked at Haixuan and Haihong at the same time.

    Hearing this, Haixuan immediately glanced at Gu Chen, with a warning in his eyes.

    Gu Chen understood the look in her eyes, it was to remind him not to rely on the reputation of the Canghai Clan to fight against Dragon Training Sect.

    Although Haixuan had spoken earlier, she was still very friendly, but her attitude became a little sudden, what''s going on?

    Gu Chen was puzzled, he was not interested in imprisoning Bo Yu until now, since Qu Fengxian asked for it again, he took out a universe bag from his body and threw it to him.

    Bo Yuke is not qualified to stay in his internal space, so he threw him into a discarded Qiankun bag a long time ago.

    Qu Feng took the Qiankun bag first, and immediately released Bo Yu. When Bo Yu appeared in the ruins, his eyes were dumbfounded.

    "Elder..."

    Seeing Qu Fengxian, he said subconsciously.

    "follow me."

    Qu Fengxian felt that Bao Yu was a bit embarrassing at the moment, and he didn''t want to talk to him in front of others, so he took him away in a hurry, and even forgot to warn Gu Chen again.

    Everyone also dispersed one after another. Some people were injured in the previous battle and hadn''t healed yet. Even though some were not injured, they still had lingering fears when they thought of being controlled by the demons, and wanted to stabilize their minds.

    Only the mud bodhisattva was left, he came to Gu Chen, his eyes were a little eager to move.

    Gu Chen signaled him not to talk too much. Right now, Binhai City might be secretly pointing out which expert is hiding everyone, but he must not show his feet after victory.

    The mud bodhisattva understood Gu Chen''s eyes, the master and servant knew each other, and the conversation was very normal.

    Not long after Gu Chen came back, a large number of monks descended on the ruins of Binhai City from all directions.

    In the beginning, the people who came here were just to join in the fun. They came here because they felt the movement of Binhai City. Later, a large number of monks from Jiange arrived and directly blocked the area around Binhai City for a hundred miles.

    After that, from the side of the foamy sea, the Canghai tribe also sent a large number of sea tribe soldiers to block the coastline!

    After that, there was an inventory and interrogation of the survivors, organized by the senior leaders of the Jiange and Canghai clan.

    The Canghai tribe has always disliked interfering in land affairs, but this time they chose to join hands with Jiange, which made many onlookers here realize the seriousness of the matter.

    It''s a pity that it was too late when they wanted to leave, and they were directly taken down by the monk army of the two major forces and interrogated as suspects.

    Those who were not convinced said a few more words, and were directly killed by the masters of the two major forces on the spot. The other passers-by were frightened into silence, and no longer dared to have any opinions!

    Facing the big event that happened in Binhai City, the first-class forces in Second Mountain and Sea responded as quickly as possible!

 Chapter 2070

    The investigation of the surviving monks in Binhai City did not last long.

    For one thing, the heirs of the demons and those who robbed the auction items are being hunted by the Great Saints. Even if there are suspicious survivors among the survivors, they probably escaped when Binhai City was at its most chaotic.

    Second, many of the survivors have powerful backgrounds, and being detained for too long can easily cause trouble.

    So the survivors were quickly allowed to leave freely, but strangely, very few were willing to leave.

    The monks of the big forces stayed where they were, and informed their own forces, and then waited for a large number of people to come, wanting to help join the search network.

    And some monks who came from afar to participate in the auction, or casual cultivators, in the absence of follow-up people to support them, also waited and watched, and were not too happy to leave.

    Everyone has the same thoughts in their hearts, and they are all looking forward to an opportunity!

    Whether it is the value represented by the large number of auction items that were robbed, or the magic of the big heart, they all have a powerful and fatal attraction. Powerful forces want a piece of the action, and those who are not strong enough want to fish in troubled waters!

    Under such circumstances, no one cared about Chen Yunfei''s romantic affairs because of his mental influence.

    Even Jiange''s high-level executives chose to suppress the matter with Zhang Hao''s help to speak, and will not pursue it for the time being.

    To put it bluntly, Chu Meixin''s disciple is not important in the Jiange, and she herself doesn''t want to publicize this matter, and now her main energy is to search for the descendant of the inner demon, so why bother?

    What''s more, in the final analysis, the matter was caused by the heir of the heart demon. If you find the heir of the heart demon, you will have an explanation for this matter!

    So Gu Chen was also free. Song Yucheng was not satisfied with the way the upper management dealt with it, but he was worried about the reputation of Junior Sister Chu, and he was sent to organize the search network, so he had to threaten him severely before leaving. Gu Chen said that he would go to Yuchao to discuss with him some other day, and then left.

    As for Chu Meixin, she no longer had any contact with Gu Chen, which seemed normal to everyone.

    "Brother Chen, I don''t know where to go next?"

    After the matter was settled, Zhang Hao asked Gu Chen that he, Sheng Kuafu, Jiang Beidou and others had to stay where they were and wait for their respective sects or clans to come.

    As for the Haihong siblings, they followed the Canghai people to search the Bubble Sea one step ahead of time.

    It is said that the inheritors of the heart demon and those who robbed the auction items all fled to the sea. The advantages of searching for the Canghai clan in the sea are particularly great, so they are also very active.

    "This time, there was a joke in Binhai City. I, the Chen Clan, don''t have the manpower to fight for the opportunity. Let''s leave here and go back to Yuchao."

    Gu Chen sighed and replied.

    Regarding what he said, Sheng Kuafu and the others expressed their understanding. Although the Chen family is also listed in the Tianpu Taoist Court, they are only second-rate forces, and they are indeed unable to compete with so many first-rate forces that will come next in this Sword Dynasty.

    What''s more, heirs of the heart demon are not easy to mess with. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. It''s better to go back early, anyway, the auction is over.

    "Well, Brother Chen, take care."

    Zhang Hao didn''t say much, and nodded to bid farewell to Gu Chen.

    "Take care, everyone, and I wish you the best of luck."

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Chen made a bow, and then took the clay bodhisattva up into the sky, heading towards the direction of Yuchao.

    He didn''t hide it all the way, and his speed was neither too fast nor too slow. At the same time, his consciousness spread out, and he was on guard against someone following him.

    He really wants to go back to Yu Dynasty?

    of course not.

    The Ugly Emperor must never be captured alive by any force. Once he is captured alive, the fact that he gave him the three heart-shaped stones will inevitably be exposed.

    Although he had changed his appearance at the time and blamed the remnants of Yuanmen, but as long as the investigation is in-depth, once Chu Meixin is traced, then Chen Yunfei will definitely not be able to escape!

    At that time, both he and Chu Meixin will die!

    Therefore, he must find the Ugly Emperor with all the forces in advance, and staying in Binhai City will only be tied up and monitored by various forces, so pretending to leave and returning quietly with another identity is the best choice!

    Although the coast is now blocked, the sea of ??foam is huge. With his cultivation, it is not difficult to escape the search net.

    And he has another advantage, that is, he can lock the position of the heart-shaped stone, which has a much higher chance of winning than all parties trying to find a needle in a haystack!

    "After passing this land, contact Renyin and send someone to pretend to be me and return to Peichao with you."

    On the way, Gu Chen spoke to the mud bodhisattva.

    The mud bodhisattva immediately understood Gu Chen''s thoughts, and said worriedly: "Boss, do you want to go back alone? I am afraid that various forces will set up a net in the sea of ??foam. With the attraction of big heart magic, Daozu level is also very good." It is possible to show up, and the situation may be extremely dangerous."

    "No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go back, and you can''t leave hidden dangers."

    Gu Chen sighed, "With the Promise Tyrannosaurus with me, nothing will happen."

    The mud bodhisattva knew that Gu Chen''s decision could not be changed. As for why he didn''t bring him along, although he didn''t say it clearly, it must be because his cultivation level was not enough.

    If he stepped into the holy realm, he would be able to help Gu Chen by virtue of his little earth technique.

    Damn it! We must break through and enter the Holy Realm as soon as possible!

    The mud bodhisattva secretly blamed himself for not being strong enough, but on the surface he nodded seriously. "Okay, boss, be careful, we are waiting for your good news."

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, the two of them sped up a bit and flew across the mountains and rivers.

    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and then a wave of vigilance appeared on his face!

    "Someone is following us!"

    He reminded the mud bodhisattva, and the mud bodhisattva looked awe-inspiring when he heard the words.

    "Could it be that we have exposed a flaw?"

    It stands to reason that the attention of all forces is now on the successor of the heart demon, and no one will care about the departure of Chen Yunfei.

    But someone was following them, and the guilty two couldn''t help but think in the worst direction.

    "Not sure, I hope not."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and then he took the clay bodhisattva and flew to a remote place on purpose, and slowed down on purpose, to see if the people behind would take the opportunity to catch up.

    If the people behind catch up, they will naturally know their identity and intentions.

    If people just continue to follow, it will be a big trouble, it means that someone is suspicious of him and doesn''t want him to find out.

    Under such circumstances, how could he sneak back to Binhai City?

    Even if he can get rid of the follower, it must be more suspicious!

    With a lot of thoughts in his mind, Gu Chen had already flown into a barren mountain, thousands of miles away from Binhai City.

    At this time, the people following behind suddenly didn''t hide it, and suddenly accelerated, two long rainbows came through the sky and landed in front of Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen saw clearly what the two people following him looked like, he was relieved for a moment, and a strange smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2071

    The ones following Gu Chen were none other than Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu from the Dragon Sect.

    Seeing clearly that it was the two of them, Gu Chen''s original worries disappeared. These two people followed him, probably not because they were suspicious of him, but because they planned to take revenge...

    "Chen Yunfei, why, you can still laugh, do you know that you are in trouble?"

    Bao Yu looked at Gu Chen with an unhappy face and said resentfully.

    This time when he came to Binhai City, because he was defeated by Gu Chen, he was disheartened, disgraced, and his reputation as a genius was ruined.

    And all the spirit beasts that had been accumulated for a long time died at the hands of the opponent, which caused him a heavy loss!

    Therefore, after being put back, he kept staring at the other party secretly, waiting for this perfect opportunity for revenge!

    This place is far away from Binhai City. If you kill Chen Yunfei here, you don''t have to worry about Zhang Hao, Sheng Kuafu and others. They can even do it without anyone noticing it!

    Although it was just a small elder of the Chen clan, it would not sound good to spread the vendetta halfway, but if it was replaced by the other party''s unexpected mysterious attack, at this juncture, no one would be held accountable!

    So many monks died in Binhai City, and the situation was in chaos. What would it matter if Chen Yunfei died again?

    "A catastrophe is imminent?"

    Gu Chen looked at these two people with a half-smile, it''s true that if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you just go for it. He can naturally think of what Bao Yu can think of, and he also has the advantage of killing people here!

    "Chen Yunfei! If you are sensible, hand over the sea skimmer you stole."

    Compared with Bo Yu''s blatant intentions, Qu Fengxian still had some face, and made an excuse in a high-sounding manner.

    "Elder Qu, have you made a mistake?"

    Gu Chen heard that and responded flatly.

    "Mistake? You stole the sea-skimming pterosaur in full view. Why, do you still dare not admit it? Let me tell you, it is the property of my dragon-training sect, and it will never be embezzled by outsiders!"

    Qu Fengxian was condescending and arrogant, he didn''t take Gu Chen seriously at all.

    The elders of the Chen Clan and the elders of his Dragon Taming Sect are not the same concept. He is in the state of a holy king. He had to be scrupulous because of the Canghai Clan and Zhang Hao before. Naturally, I want to save face!

    "No, what I want to say is that I didn''t steal the sea skimmer pterosaur, but stole it openly. It''s a disciple of the noble sect who is inferior to others."

    Gu Chenyun teased lightly, Bao Yu was so angry that his face turned red, and Qu Fengxian snorted heavily.

    "Bo Yu, don''t worry about it like him, you have a bright future, and he, just an ant, is about to die in such an unknown place."

    "My dragon-training sect is inherited from the Taoist ancestors. It can domesticate all things in the world. Even the dinosaur clan, which was once the largest ethnic group in Minggu, is under our enslavement. What is the Chen clan?"

    "Even if Chen Yunfei is lucky enough to defeat you, it will only be a flash in the pan, and he cannot be compared with you who have inherited such an excellent lineage."

    "Believe it or not, even if the Chen Clan suspects that his death is related to my Dragon Sect after today, and gives ten courage to the head of the Chen Clan, he will not dare to take revenge even if he just reveals this idea to the outside world!"

    "This is the law of the jungle. My Dragon Trainer Sect disciple was born at the top of the food chain!"

    Qu Fengxian''s self-superiority felt extreme, and Bo Yu felt the same when he heard it, and proudly said: "What the elder taught is that the kid will never care about such a thing."

    The two sang together, and before they could make a move, they had already scolded Gu Chen severely. The mud bodhisattva had a strange expression when he heard it, and silently mourned for the two of them.

    Come on, it seems that these two people will not survive. They ran to this wilderness to talk about the law of the jungle, but they couldn''t even recognize the man-eating tiger!

    "Elder Qu, I''ve known you for a long time for the bone-destroying dragon you tamed, so why not use it to deal with Chen Yunfei?"

    Bo Yu complimented Elder Qu with a malicious expression on his face.

    The Bone Demon Dragon Clan, one of the twenty-three king veins of the Dinosaur Clan, is born with bone armor with high defense strength, and the bones are highly poisonous. If Chen Yunfei is tricked, he will be tortured before he dies.

    Although his sea-skimming pterosaur also belonged to the royal bloodline of the dinosaur family, it couldn''t compare with Elder Qu''s bone-destroying dragon.

    The Boneless Demonic Dragon has been cultivated to the level of a Holy King. It is said that it is only one step away from the Great Sage Capital. Elder Qu was able to tame it. It is said that it was a coincidence that year, and many people in the sect were envious.

    "Boneless Demon Dragon? If you want to see it, it''s not impossible."

    Qu Fengxian felt that it was not worth using his trump card to deal with a mere kid from the Chen family, but considering that Bo Yu was extremely talented among the younger generation, especially his master was still very powerful, it was worth giving him this face.

    Thinking about it, he took out a universe bag from his bosom, and summoned a terrifying dragon with a body length of hundreds of feet.

    This Boneless Demonic Dragon was covered by a pale white bone armor, and through the gaps in the bone armor, one could see the terrifying dark red body.

    There are many horns on its head, its eyes are wooden green, and along the sides of its mouth, there are two thick iron chains tied, extending all the way to Qu Fengxian''s hands!

    It looks like a demonic flame, and the aura it emits is as high as the realm of a holy king. It is unimaginable that such a realm will be reduced to a spirit beast of the dragon training sect!

    When the mud bodhisattva saw the bone-sorrowing dragon, his expression immediately became more serious. The power of this dragon was even stronger than that of Yamata no Orochi. The elders of the dragon training sect really had some tricks.

    Gu Chen sighed, this bone-destroying dragon can definitely be regarded as the strongest among the dinosaurs, I am afraid that some people will be furious when they see it being enslaved.

    Sure enough, the cold voice of the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex came from inside him.

    "These two guys, leave it to me to solve it!"

    Naturally, Gu Chen had no objection, and said "OK", and at the same time showed Qu Fengxian and Bao Yu sympathetic eyes.

    It is not good to call out any kind of spirit beast, but the compatriots of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex were called out.

    Ever since the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex came to the Dao Realm, although he seldom made a move, Gu Chen knew very well how terrifying its strength was, and it was not something Qu Fengxian could provoke!

    "Although this place is remote enough, just in case, let''s set up an enchantment."

    Gu Chen glanced around, and casually threw the ancient umbrella in his hand into the air!

    The ancient umbrella was thrown into the sky, and a dazzling light burst out immediately. It disintegrated and turned into countless dense silks, which scattered and merged into the surrounding world!

    For a moment, the surrounding tens of miles of heaven and earth seemed to be covered by a thin layer of light cocoon, completely isolated from the outside world strangely!

    Seeing this scene, Qu Fengxian''s pupils shrank suddenly. This move was not easy. It seemed that Chen Yunfei was not as easy to deal with as he imagined!

    Before he could say anything, suddenly there was a roar that he had never heard before, but he was sure that it was the most terrifying roar he had ever heard in his life, shaking his ears deaf, his scalp numb, and the souls of the dead trembling!

 Chapter 2072

    Although he had already guessed that the two members of Dragon Training Sect would be in great trouble, the battle ended sooner than Ni Bodhisattva could have imagined.

    As soon as a dragon chant shook his eardrums, his eyes blurred, and he saw the vigorous figure of the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex rushing out.

    The bone-destroyed dragon was so arrogant that it immediately blocked the path of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, but a random flick of its steel tail was so fast that the shadow could not be seen, and the bone-destroyed dragon was blown away in the blink of an eye.

    Then, a sharp dragon claw pierced through the body of Qu Fengxian, the elder of the Dragon Training Sect, before he had time to react, and lifted him up, causing the dragon force to shake slightly.

    Boom!

    Qu Fengxian''s body exploded into blood mist in the blink of an eye, and before his soul collapsed, he only had time to whisper three words. "Tyrannosaurus Rex..."

    Bo Yu next to him didn''t expect such a situation to happen, and screamed out of instinctive fear, the sense of superiority of all the previous masters disappeared in an instant.

    Crack!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex thought he was noisy, so he opened his mouth and bit off his body. Bo Yu''s eyes widened before he died, and the two parts of his body fell desolately into the barren mountains!

    The whole process took less than ten breaths, and the Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex''s shot was full of primitive power and beauty, while Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu paid the price with their lives for their underestimation and carelessness.

    The master died, but the Boneless Demon Dragon that was pulled out roared angrily and rushed up again. The domesticated instinct made it lose the consciousness of freedom, and only wanted to avenge Qu Fengxian.

    Its white bone armor evaporated a purple-black mist, wrapping it around, as if a demon king had awakened.

    Facing its indomitability, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex opened its bloody mouth and let out a terrifying roar. At the same time, the originally dull scales on its body turned into pure and spotless silver like jewels, and a pair of amber-like golden pupils became even more beautiful. Exudes a powerful deterrent force!

    The oppressive feeling of the primordial prehistoric suppressed the magic flames of the Bone Dragon, and the Bone Dragon retreated instinctively, his eyes changed from blank to bewildered, but he refused to bow his head and give in.

    Immediately, the two real dragons roared and communicated, and the Ni Bodhisattva looked at the real body of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and couldn''t help but click his lips.

    On weekdays, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex is disguised as an ordinary sub-dragon, and has never seen such a majestic appearance.

    The real body of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, just feeling it at close range, made him almost out of breath.

    "Okay, it has been domesticated by the Dragon Sect for many years, and it is very difficult for you to awaken its consciousness in a short period of time. After everything is over, I will help you restore its freedom."

    Gu Chen knew what the Promise Tyrannosaurus was thinking, and said, he didn''t have time to stay here and let the two real dragons communicate slowly.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus knew that what Gu Chen said was right, so he gave up and continued to communicate with the Boneless Demon Dragon, and the bright silver light on his body also slowly subsided.

    Although he didn''t regain his self-awareness, under the power of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Boneless Demon Dragon no longer tried to attack a few people, and stood cautiously in place.

    Gu Chen flew to the jungle below, found many Qiankun bags left by Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu, and then, together with Ni Bodhisattva, erased all traces of the battle here.

    The two of them are familiar with this matter, and after finishing everything, Gu Chen threw all the Qiankun bags to the Promise Tyrannosaurus.

    "Take this dragon back to the internal space first, check these Qiankun bags to see if there are any compatriots from the dinosaur clan, and rescue them together at that time."

    Gu Chen said, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex looked a little excited when he heard the words.

    With such a tone, Gu Chen presumably has confidence in lifting the beast taming seal of the Dragon Sect, not aimlessly.

    It seems that these same races are expected to return to normal!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex sealed the Boneless Demon Dragon, and quickly brought it back to the inner space. It was only when it disappeared that Gu Chen held his hand in the void. into his hands.

    Gu Chen casually handed the ancient umbrella to Ni Bodhisattva, and said, "Give the umbrella to Ren Yin, and we will part ways here."

    The mud bodhisattva took over the ancient umbrella with a slightly dignified expression.

    Although he knew that the boss''s biggest trump card was Yaogu Bati, but this umbrella is quite useful.

    Now that he is asked to hand over the umbrella to Ren Yin, it is probably because two members of the Dragon Sect have died, and he is worried that Chen Yunfei''s movements will attract more attention, so he is more cautious, and wants to ensure that there will be no flaws when Ren Yin pretends to be him .

    Although this is for the sake of safety, it also makes him have fewer cards available for the next adventure alone.

    You know, going to the sea of ??foam will be an ambush from all sides, and the previous disguised identity can no longer help him!

    "Rin Yin and I will not go back too fast, and we will leave traces in the big cities along the way. Boss, don''t worry, be careful!"

    The mud bodhisattva didn''t express his worries in the end, took the ancient umbrella, and left through the air.

    Successfully completing the task assigned by Gu Chen is what he should consider.

    For the rest, just trust the boss.

    Watching the clay bodhisattva going away, Gu Chen''s figure slowly changed at the same time.

    He turned into the appearance of a middle-aged Taoist priest Zhao Qiu again, touched the mustache at the corner of his mouth, and then sneaked all the way, heading towards the sea of ??foam.

    Gu Chen deliberately avoided the location of Binhai City, and dived into the sea from a relatively remote coastline.

    The sea of ??foam is vast and boundless, how easy is it to find someone here?

    Fortunately, Gu Chen stayed behind in advance, followed the spiritual imprint left in the fear stone, directly locked the approximate position of the ugly emperor, and rode the wind and waves all the way away!

    Because of the distance, most of the reinforcements from the major forces were too late to arrive, and the current search forces on the sea were mainly the Canghai Clan and Jiange.

    The sword cultivators of the Jiange are patrolling the sky with their swords, while the Canghai tribe has laid a net in the sea. It can be said that they are two-pronged. It is only a matter of time before the ugly emperor is found.

    As for whether the general disciples of the Jiange and the people of the Hai clan are opponents when they encounter the heirs of the heart demon, I am afraid that it is not at all considered by the decision-makers of the two major forces.

    For the higher-ups, what is spread out is just eyeliner. As long as the subordinates find the heir of the heart demon, even if they die immediately, they can deduce the forward route of the heir of the heart demon based on the movement trajectory of the deceased, so as to narrow the scope and step by step. force.

    Such search methods are not uncommon in big forces, and with the wisdom and ability of the ugly emperor, it is impossible to leak traces in a short time.

    Therefore, Gu Chen took his time and sensed the Jiange and Canghai people in advance, and immediately avoided them, even if they took a long detour.

    At this juncture, once any monk of unknown origin is noticed, it may become the target of the siege net. At that time, several great saints will chase him down as an ugly emperor, and things will be troublesome.

    It took Gu Chen all the way around, and it took a whole day before he finally got close to where the ugly emperor was.

    The ugly emperor went all the way deep into the sea of ??foam, and got into the bottom of the sea, hiding deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 2073

    The ugly emperor has advanced a very long distance, and it seems that he has already thought about his whereabouts, rather than simply hiding.

    Gu Chen went all the way deep into the sea of ??foam, diving deeper and deeper into the bottom of the sea, gradually feeling an ominous premonition in his heart.

    When he finally descended to the depths of the seabed, he could not help frowning when he saw the turbulent currents below and the twisted space hidden deeper.

    "It''s really smart. If you want to escape from the sky right now, this is indeed the best way out."

    Gu Chen murmured, the convenience is what Zhang Hao once mentioned, the different space under the sea of ??foam.

    These different spaces are relatively isolated from the outside world. Once you escape into it, even if you are at the level of the Taoist ancestor, it is difficult for the spiritual consciousness to invade and spy.

    And according to Zhang Hao, these different spaces are even connected to other mountains and seas. If the ugly emperor is lucky and finds the connection point, he can retreat calmly. There is no way!

    "Since he chose to escape from here, it means that guy really doesn''t want to die. But what''s the point of escaping for a while in his previous state? Or is there a new change?"

    "If he is really allowed to leave the Second Mountain and Sea through the different space under the sea, then even I will find it difficult to find him. As long as he is alive, he will be a hidden danger after all...Fortunately, I can still sense it right now. The location of the Fear Stone shows that he hasn''t found his way out yet."

    Gu Chen''s mind kept thinking, and after a long time of careful sensing, he sensed the specific position of the ugly emperor from the countless distorted spaces below.

    He was about to dive down, when suddenly, there was a violent energy fluctuation not far away from the bottom of the sea, which obviously exceeded the fluctuation of the ordinary billion-level power!

    His face couldn''t help being startled, even from this distance, he could sense the fluctuation of the Dao Power at the level of 100 million. The strength of the person who made the shot probably surpassed the average saint or even the saint king, and reached the realm of the great saint!

    The great sage was so close that he couldn''t help worrying whether the position of the ugly emperor had been exposed!

    With a cloudy look on his face, Gu Chen gave up and directly entered the different space, but instead hid himself and quietly swam towards the fighting place.

    Not long after, he saw many towering ancient trees floating in the sea in front of him, lush and lush like a forest, it was magnificent.

    And within Lin Hai, there was a giant purple python wrapped around lightning, chasing and biting a fat monk!

    "Yuan Gangyi! Your identity as Yuanzu''s apprentice has been exposed. Instead of resisting in the corner, it''s better to catch you quickly. Maybe we can deal with you lightly!"

    An old man sat upright above the forest, his voice rolling like thunder.

    "Hmph, the remnants of the Yuan Sect dared to snatch the auction items. Don''t you know the real backer behind this auction? Hand over Daoyuan quickly!"

    Another young man in brocade clothes stood with his hands behind his back, bathed in purple electricity all over his body, he seemed to be controlling the giant purple python, chasing the fat monk into a panic.

    "Hey, Xun Zhu, Sheng Chongyan, why don''t I hand over Daoyuan to you, and you let me go secretly? Even if you take me down, so what, Daoyuan is going to be re-auctioned, it''s better to let me live, black pot I will bear the pain and pain, Daoyuan you take!"

    Fatty Yuan Gangyi yelled vigorously, even though he was fat, his movements were extremely agile, and he avoided the purple python''s attack narrowly every time.

    The lightning attached to the purple python is extraordinary, but Yuan Gangyi''s fat body is like a spring, and it seems to be able to remove all external forces, which makes him remain undefeated.

    What he said was quite provocative, but it is a pity that Sheng Chongyan and Xunzhu Dasheng were only slightly moved, and immediately interrupted the thought.

    "Hehe, the matter has become a big deal. Even if we have the idea to swallow that bottle of Daoyuan, we still have to be brave. It''s more practical to arrest you to claim credit."

    "Stop talking nonsense, this is the territory of the Canghai Clan, take him as soon as possible to avoid accidents."

    The two great sages knew well that if Yuan Gangyi negotiated with one of them alone, because of the preciousness of the source of Taoism, there might be something to discuss about it.

    However, if one more person is present, the risk of a private agreement will be greatly increased. No one is willing to break the rules on the surface, so they can only refuse!

    As a result, Yuan Gangyi was attacked more violently, and his whole body was in jeopardy for a while, complaining endlessly.

    Near Lin Hai, Gu Chen turned into a small fish and quietly observed the battle situation, secretly feeling emotional in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, that day when the fat monk snatched the auction item and escaped, the two great saints chased him, and they chased him all the way to the depths of the sea of ??foam, and it was a coincidence that he met him.

    As he guessed, this fat monk is indeed a remnant of the Yuan family, and has an extraordinary status. He is actually the apprentice of the Yuan ancestor.

    Judging from how long he was able to persevere under the pursuit of the two Great Saints, he must have obtained the true biography of the Yuanzu!

    Back then, Yuan Zu was tyrannical physically, but it was difficult for the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions to break through. It is not uncommon for Yuan Gangyi''s cultivation base to reach the realm of great sages, and it is not uncommon for Yuan Gangyi to carry two great sages with his body.

    Just looking at how stretched he is right now, I''m afraid his defeat is only a matter of time.

    After confirming that the great sages were not coming for the ugly emperor, Gu Chen was relieved a lot and thought about whether to retreat for a while.

    When he was in Binhai City, he had intentionally dumped the blame on the remnants of Yuanmen, but now that Yuan Gangyi was really from Yuanmen, it could be said that he was taking advantage of his wishes.

    The most urgent task right now is obviously to find the ugly emperor, which is related to his overall situation, and it stands to reason that he should not meddle in Yuan Gangyi''s business.

    However, Gu Chen felt a little pity when he thought that the other party had the Yuanzu''s right arm bone in his hand.

    You know, the seeds of Yuanli hidden in the bone of the right arm are enough to make his domineering body to a higher level!

    Gu Chen was a little entangled in his heart, and stopped at the spot for a while without leaving. At this moment, Yuan Gangyi suddenly cursed furiously like a dog jumping over a wall.

    "Two shameless things! Since you insist on driving me to a dead end, I will die with you today!"

    "Dry-yuan-burn-blood, change!"

    The blood energy in his whole body suddenly surged and fluctuated, and the fat all over his body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his figure quickly grew taller.

    In just a few breaths, Yuan Gangyi changed from a fat man with a happy face into a thin, tall and cold man with hedgehog-like hair, red skin, and steam constantly coming out!

    "Take your life!"

    He was as angry as a tiger, and with just one punch, he actually exploded the giant purple python that had been stalemate for a long time!

    The purple blood flew all over the place, and that sacred Chongyan''s expression changed. Seeing Yuan Gangyi rushing towards him without hesitation, he couldn''t help feeling terrified when he thought of what he said just now.

    If a great sage really wants to die with others, unless the opponent''s strength is too strong, it will be very difficult to resist!

    He was young, so he was unwilling to give his life here, so he hurriedly backed away!

    Seeing him retreat, Yuan Gangyi yelled and rushed towards Great Sage Xunzhu again.

    "Don''t you want to trap me? I killed you, ahhh!"

    Great Sage Xun Zhu felt his scalp go numb when he saw his battle, he hurriedly floated up, unwilling to confront him head-on.

 Chapter 2074

    oom!

    Yuan Gangyi rushed to nothing, smashed countless trees, and fell outside the barrier!

    At this time, unexpectedly, he transformed into an immortal look, and instead of turning his head to continue fighting with the two great saints, he suddenly sped up to the bottom of the sea and escaped out of a guilty conscience!

    Sacred Chongyan and Great Sage Xunzhu were stunned for a moment, and even Gu Chen showed shock.

    It''s really that Yuan Gangyi''s appearance just now is not simple, who would have thought that he was actually cheating?

    "You bastard! How dare you tease me!"

    Sheng Chongyan came back to his senses, feeling that his self-esteem had been hurt, and he was furious and wanted to catch up.

    Great Sage Xunzhu followed closely, neither of them wanted to lose face!

    However, Yuan Gangyi''s idea of ??perishing together was false, but the state of his transformation was not. The speed of his movements increased sharply, obviously showing signs of throwing off the two of them!

    The two great sages were impatient for a moment, and Gu Chen couldn''t help speeding up, wanting to see if Yuan Gangyi could escape.

    If he escapes smoothly, all forces will spend more resources and manpower to find him, and he will naturally be safer.

    "Haha, you two scumbags, just because you want to stop me?"

    Seeing that he was about to get rid of the two of them, Yuan Gangyi laughed out loud, feeling extremely proud.

    However, before he could escape to a safe distance, several powerful auras suddenly came from ahead, which made his smile froze!

    Zhuge Songbai and the Great Sage Dianxing stood in front of him with indifferent expressions on their faces.

    They came here to search for the heir of the heart demon, but they didn''t expect to find the heir of the heart demon. Instead, they sensed the violent fighting fluctuations here, so they rushed over one after another.

    This happened to block Yuan Gangyi''s way of life, there is really no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth!

    "not good!"

    Seeing Zhuge Songbai and Dianxing Dasheng appearing, Gu Chen suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately had to distance himself so as not to be discovered by them.

    "Who are you, hiding here, do you think I can''t find it?"

    A sea current suddenly appeared around him, Gu Chen''s expression froze, and just as he turned around, he was blown away by the sea current!

    He was rolling in the sea for a while, but when he finally stopped, he was already falling into the encirclement net of the Great Saints together with Yuan Gangyi!

    And where he was just now, Hai Dongxin, the Great Sage of the Canghai Clan, stood there at some point, looking at him indifferently!

    The other four great sages all looked at Gu Chen in surprise when another person appeared suddenly.

    Yuan Gangyi also looked at Gu Chen, a little pleasantly surprised.

    At this time, no matter who is here or what his cultivation level is, he can finally share some pressure for him!

    Seeing that he suddenly became the target of public criticism, Gu Chen''s expression became gloomy, and he regretted it in his heart.

    He was so focused on chasing Yuan Gangyi just now that he accidentally leaked a little footprint.

    In addition, Shanghai Dongxin was originally a member of the Canghai tribe, and his spiritual perception in the sea may be far superior to other great sages, so his little carelessness was noticed by the other party in this way!

    He was watching a show in secret, but now he fell into the encirclement net of five great sages. It has to be said that he was careless and underestimated the wisdom and abilities of the great sages!

    "When someone used Yuanzu''s ''World Guiyuan'' to destroy the real body of Ruoxu, I still felt strange. The remnants of Yuanmen were obviously being chased and killed by Taoist Xunzhu and Taoist Chongyan. How could they return to assassinate Master Ruoxu? Now Seeing you, I understand what''s going on."

    Staring at Gu Chen, who was not far away from Yuan Gangyi, he thought he understood everything, and suddenly sneered and said.

    "The world returns to Yuan?"

    Yuan Gangyi''s eyelids twitched involuntarily when he heard his master''s unrivaled knowledge, he looked at Gu Chen in shock.

    This middle-aged Taoist who suddenly appeared is also from his Yuanmen?

    "So it turns out that this person helped the heir of the heart demon to escape. These guys are indeed all in the same group, and they have premeditated!"

    Zhuge Songbai also realized it, and immediately looked at Gu Chen with resentment.

    With the help of the great sage Ruoxu that day, he had a chance to capture the successor of the heart demon, but he didn''t expect that the body of the great sage Ruoxu was destroyed and he ran away in a panic, which made him lose all his advantages over the successor of the heart demon.

    After that, he was controlled by the heart demon''s heir, and he even got into a fight with Dianxing Dasheng and Haidongxin. Afterwards, he finally regained his sobriety, which was extremely embarrassing!

    This matter has now reached Jianzu''s ears, Jianzu Lei Ting was furious, and reprimanded him severely from the air, and now he is on his way.

    After what happened in Binhai City, it is conceivable that his position in the Jiange will plummet, and he will even become the laughing stock of all parties. Just thinking about it makes him itch with hatred!

    Since waking up, he has been searching for the footprints of the heir of the heart demon, but the other party has never been seen.

    But now it''s all right, the person who helped the heir of the heart demon escape was found, and it must not be too far to find the instigator!

    "What are you talking about? The real Ruoxu''s body was destroyed?"

    The Great Sage Xunzhu and Sheng Chongyan have been chasing and killing Yuan Gangyi, and even Yuan Gangyi''s identity was only guessed not long ago. How can they know what happened after they left Binhai City?

    Seeing the situation of the two of them, the Great Sage Dianxing whispered a few words through voice transmission.

    The two of them suddenly realized that the Great Sage Xunzhu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "So, if you take this guy down and hand it over to Master Ruoxu, he owes me a favor."

    Hearing the word human feelings, several great sages present were a little moved for a while.

    It is not easy to get favors from Shenyou Sect on weekdays. Their people have always been short of everything, and because of their special background, they are not willing to get too much karma from the outside world.

    But this time the situation is special, if the body of the great sage Ruoxu was destroyed by someone, he must be extremely resentful, if he can catch the murderer, he will definitely be grateful.

    This gratitude may be useless on weekdays, but at critical moments, it may come in handy and even save lives...

    The great saints slowly approached Gu Chen and Yuan Gangyi, the murderous intent on their faces was undisguised.

    Gu Chen looked around like an enemy, thinking about how to break through this situation.

    With the five great sages joining forces, even he can''t be an opponent. If he is a little careless today, he will definitely die!

    "Give up resistance, the Bubble Sea has been completely blocked, and this is the hinterland of our Canghai Clan. Once a fight breaks out, our ancestors will soon notice, and you have no chance of escaping!"

    Haidong persuaded to surrender coldly, there is no suspense about the outcome of this battle, and he does not want the meaningless fight to affect the people of his Hai clan.

    "Haizu? It''s over..."

    Yuan Gangyi knew that what Hai Dongxin said was right and not alarmist, so a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The previous calculations could not escape the catastrophe. It seems that the thief is really going to take him this time.

    With the five great sages working together, the Dao ancestor may come at any time, and no one can escape such a deadlock!

 Chapter 2075

    The great sage was originally a top expert in the holy realm.

    All the great sages present are from famous families and are responsible for the inheritance of Taoism.

    Great Sage of Stars, Xinghaizong, Great Star Art!

    The great sage of Xunzhu, Qimu Huamen, and the Great Forest Technique!

    Zhuge Songbai, Jiange, Great Artifact Refining Technique!

    Haidongxin, Canghai Clan, Dashui Xingju!

    Sacred Chongyan, the Sacred Family, apart from possessing the Thunderbolt Art, is also one of the ten Minggu clans with unusual bloodlines!

    With these five great sages working together, almost no one below the Dao Patriarch of the Hongmeng Dao Realm can get away with their own strength. Even the so-called Quasi Dao Patriarch, the peak of the Eight Vehicles of the Dao, can hardly deal with such a powerful combat power!

    However, compared to the real Dao ancestors, these five people are nothing. In the depths of this sea of ??foam, there lives a giant of the Canghai clan who proved the Dao with great water skills and is the ancestor!

    In addition to Haizu, the indomitable Sword Ancestor behind Sword Dynasty is also on his way!

    Being firmly locked by the aura of the great saints, Gu Chen deeply realized that this time he really fell into a big fall!

    It is almost impossible to leave the sea of ??foam alive with such a strong lineup, even if Yaogu''s overlord body explodes, Gu Chen knows that he will not be able to leave the Sword Dynasty alive!

    In such a desperate situation where death is inevitable, is there a chance of survival? !

    The thoughts in Gu Chen''s mind were running like lightning and flint, and suddenly, he looked at the deep seabed!

    "Only, this way."

    Soon, he exhaled lightly, and transmitted a few words to Yuan Gangyi, who felt that he was about to face a catastrophe and was dejected.

    A momentary look of hesitation flashed across Yuan Gangyi''s face, but he quickly gritted his teeth and nodded heavily!

    "There is no other way right now, just listen to you and try, but I am afraid that it will be difficult for us to break out of this encirclement net!"

    He cast a vicious glance at the Great Sage who had vaguely sealed off all the escape routes between his positions, and there was no trace of fear on his face.

    "No matter how many people there are, it''s useless if they don''t have the same mind. Do you think these five people don''t have their own plans in mind? It''s just that they lack bait."

    Gu Chen said calmly, Yuan Gangyi immediately understood what he meant, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "This bait is a bit of a loss."

    "I can''t bear children, I can''t hold wolves."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking in a low voice, his aura suddenly changed, and he rushed towards where Hai Dongxin was standing!

    Haidongxin, who practices Dashui Xingshu Taoism, is the most threatening in this deep sea. If he can be harmed, he will be more sure of escaping from this place!

    "Still stubborn at the moment of death!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen took the initiative to attack, Hai Dongxin waved his hands calmly, causing a sea current.

    The ocean current created huge resistance and tearing force, trying to stop Gu Chen, further turning into a vortex, trying to trap him in place!

    However, Gu Chen''s hegemony is so powerful, it seems like an ancient magic mountain, he directly hits it, and no current can affect his actions!

    Seeing this, Hai Dongxin showed fear on his face.

    The physical body of the Yuanmen sect is the most powerful. The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty was so strong back then, even he who had always lived deep in the sea had heard of it, but he dared not let his heirs get close.

    Letting the body cultivate close to the body is tantamount to getting tired of living.

    So Haidong''s heart sleeves shook, and black ripples rippled from his body.

    "One Yuan Heavy Water!"

    A jet of black water flew out of his body, only two feet long, entwined towards Gu Chen like a piece of cloth in a flash!

    Gu Chen''s rushing body suddenly stopped, and unprecedented pressure fell on him. Every drop of water in the black water seemed to contain the power of a mountain!

    "It is rumored that after comprehending part of the true meaning of Dashui Xingshu, one yuan of heavy water can be condensed. A drop of this heavy water can easily crush a mountain when it is placed on land."

    "As expected of an elder of the Canghai Clan, he has condensed such a length of heavy water. The power of this heavy water is better than thousands of Taoist artifacts."

    Seeing that Gu Chen was immediately suppressed and couldn''t move, the rest of the great saints sighed with emotion, appearing to be calm.

    In fact, the same is true. The five of them teamed up with absolute confidence. These two remnants of the Yuan Sect will never escape, so there is no need to rush.

    Gu Chen was under the heavy pressure brought by the one-yuan heavy water, and his body was completely unable to move flexibly. The golden blood energy in his body tended to surge and fluctuate, but he forcibly suppressed it, so his face turned red.

    Not only must he leave here alive, but he must also not expose Yaogu''s body, otherwise all the efforts he has made before will be in vain!

    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can last?"

    Sheng Chongyan saw that Gu Chen''s face was flushed with teasing, thunder surged in the palm of his hand, and a purple thunderbolt struck right away!

    Water already conducts electricity, but the lightning''s power was multiplied by passing through the one-yuan heavy water. Gu Chen was caught off guard, the blood in his chest surged, and he almost vomited blood!

    However, he forcibly swallowed it back, and gave Sheng Chongyan a cold look.

    "This account, I wrote it down."

    Sheng Chongyan dismissed Gu Chen''s threat, and was about to continue to do it, when he suddenly heard Yuan Gangyi''s yelling.

    "Don''t you just want this bottle of Daoyuan? I just give it to you, I don''t want it anymore!"

    I saw that Yuan Gangyi actually took out the item that had been coveted by several great sages for a long time as the final auction item at the auction, waved it in front of everyone''s eyes, and then threw it in one direction!

    This scene was unexpected, everyone knew the value of Daoyuan, but Yuan Gangyi was willing to do this!

    Almost instinctively, Sheng Chongyan rushed towards Daoyuan immediately, and the other great sages either followed suit, or wavered in their minds!

    Hai Dongxin also hesitated, at this moment, Gu Chen made a decisive decision, his eyes showed ruthlessness, and resorted to Tianxiaguiyuan!

    boom--

    As soon as Yuan Zu''s strongest martial skill came out, even the one-yuan heavy water was blown away by that incomparable force, and there was an extremely chaotic current in the bottom of the sea!

    Gu Chen''s hands were numb from the anti-shock force of the one-yuan heavy water. Seeing that the obstacle was successfully broken, he yelled.

    "Walk!"

    Without a moment''s hesitation in his figure, he rushed towards the different space in the depths of the sea at extreme speed!

    Yuan Gangyi knew his plan in advance, and immediately followed him, stepping fast in the current!

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    Seeing the whereabouts of the two, Hai Dongxin immediately understood what they were thinking, said angrily, and wanted to chase after him, but he couldn''t move for a while because of the surge of energy and blood caused by the broken one-yuan heavy water.

    As for the other four great sages, some of them fought uncontrollably in order to snatch the Dao source, and those who didn''t make a move hesitated for a moment!

    With just this little effort, the two of them have successfully rushed into a different space, and their figures disappeared in the blink of an eye!

    The person disappeared, and the great saints who had just been driven by instinct came back to their senses, and the eyes of the sacred Chongyan who grabbed the source of Dao first became murderous.

    "Where can I escape to? The sea of ??foam has already laid a net, but it''s just lingering!"

    This is obviously an excuse for himself, which caused the great sage Xunzhu to sneer.

    "They escaped into the different space under the sea, but they are not stupid at all! Don''t forget, some of the different spaces here are connected to other mountains and seas. If they are lucky enough to find a passage, where can we find them?"

    "We were tricked by them. If we can''t catch anyone, no one can bear Daozu''s wrath!"

    "Let''s not talk about how to deal with Daoyuan, we must catch them as soon as possible! Fellow Daoist Dongxin, the Canghai people know these different spaces best, can you find them?"

    All the great saints discussed and looked at Haidongxin together.

    Hai Dongxin was very disdainful of these people''s reaction just now, but she knew it was not the time of the quarrel, so she replied coldly: "Don''t worry, there are many different spaces under the sea, and not all of them lead to other mountains and seas, where they ran into , is a dead end!"

 Chapter 2076

    On the ancient and broken ground, two figures suddenly fell, kicking up dust all over the place.

    The steam on Yuan Gangyi''s body disappeared, his hedgehog-like hair suddenly fell loose, and he changed from a tall, thin, muscular man to a fat man again.

    "Where is the passage? Where is the passage?"

    He hurriedly got up from the ground, looked around, and anxiously asked Gu Chen beside him.

    Panting heavily, Gu Chen also got up from the ground, flicked the dust off his body, and calmly glanced at this strange undersea space.

    This different space is relatively isolated from the outside world and has not been submerged by sea water, which is equivalent to a secret place.

    It''s just that there are many space cracks in this secret realm, and sea water flows out from some cracks, forming strange waterfalls suspended in the air.

    Looking into the distance, you can see some old and dilapidated unique buildings, which are supposed to be in the style of the ancient Ming Dynasty.

    If it wasn''t for being hunted down by the five great sages, Gu Chen would be interested in hunting for treasures here.

    "I don''t know where the passage is either."

    Facing Yuan Gangyi''s eager inquiry, Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "what?"

    Fatty Yuan''s eyes widened suddenly. It was Gu Chen who told him through a voice transmission that he could escape from the second mountain and sea through the channel of the different space under the sea. After careful consideration, he felt that his life was more important, so he reluctantly threw that source as a bait. go out!

    After he paid a huge price, he managed to break out of the siege and escape into this different space under the sea, but this guy told him that he didn''t know where the way out?

    What a joke!

    Fatty Yuan was about to run away, Gu Chen floated in the air and flew towards the direction of the ruins.

    Fatty Yuan hurriedly followed, and said viciously: "I warn you, we are already grasshoppers on the same rope, and no one can escape alone!"

    "If you know this, it would be great. Don''t worry, I naturally have a plan, just follow me."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, and the flying speed gradually increased.

    After entering this different space under the sea, his connection with the Fear Stone was stronger than before, and he could clearly feel where the Ugly Emperor was right now.

    "What plan? If you don''t know where the passage is, any plan is meaningless, right?"

    It was a matter of his own safety, so Fatty Yuan couldn''t help but keep asking, because Gu Chen appeared too suddenly, and he couldn''t easily trust him.

    "Go see someone first, he can help us."

    "This underwater space has been isolated from the world for countless years, can there be people living there? Wait a minute, isn''t it the descendant of the heart demon you are looking for?"

    Fatty Yuan asked, his eyes suddenly rolled, and he guessed.

    "You''re smart." Gu Chen didn''t deny it.

    "Hehe, I just remembered that I saw you in the Tianzi hall. You were one of the first few people who woke up when the heart demon passed on. At that time, I thought you were unusual, but I didn''t expect that you were also me. A descendant of the Yuan Sect! Who did you learn from, why have I never met you?"

    Fatty Yuan had a lot of questions, but what he cared about the most was that Gu Chen had used the strongest martial skill of the Yuan ancestor, "Returning the World to Yuan".

    You must know that neither he nor the other senior brothers were able to get this master to teach this unique skill back then!

    Gu Chen thought about the situation of the Tianzi Hall at that time. It was the same as now, and it also looked like the middle-aged Taoist Zhao Qiu.

    In addition to what the great saints said before, it''s no wonder that Fatty Yuan would directly link him with the successor of the heart demon.

    "Do you want to chat with me, or do you want to escape as soon as possible?"

    For the time being, Gu Chen didn''t want to tell Fatty Yuan about the cause and effect with Yuan Zu, so he just threw out a word coldly.

    Fatty Yuan shut his mouth immediately when he heard the words. It is indeed not the time to discuss the identities of the two parties. Not to mention that they are in a dangerous situation, and the two are not that familiar at all. Who knows whether they are telling lies or the truth.

    "arrive!"

    Soon arrived at the hiding place of the ugly emperor, which was a dilapidated temple. Gu Chen did not hide his tracks, and stepped into the temple with Fatty Yuan grandly landing!

    Under the dim light in the temple, the statue that was originally enshrined had already collapsed, and the ugly emperor with green hair was sitting on the statue, holding a crutch inlaid with five heart-shaped stones in one hand, showing the sign to Gu Chen and the two who came in Sexual evil smile.

    "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. Are you here to kill me?"

    Ugly Emperor said, Fatty Yuan was quite surprised when he heard the words, aren''t these two people from our own? How can you speak like this?

    "You recognize me?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t look like this when he handed the heart-shaped stone to the ugly emperor. He planned to explain his identity on his own initiative, but he didn''t expect him to see it through.

    "Although the situation was chaotic on the day of the attack, demons are everywhere in the city. They are my eyes and ears."

    "The woman surnamed Du is the one I focus on. How could I not have noticed that you kidnapped her in this way?"

    The ugly emperor explained, and Gu Chen understood clearly.

    Although there was no evidence to prove that Zhao Qiu who kidnapped Medusa was the same person as the skinny old man that the ugly emperor had seen, but it was not difficult for the other party to come to this conclusion after considering the cause and effect and analyzing the traces.

    Gu Chen looked at the ugly emperor, a golden light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and soon found that his body, which had been close to exhaustion before, suddenly had an inexplicable vitality, like a dead tree in spring.

    "It seems that you have a great chance, and you don''t have to die anymore. No wonder you changed your mind."

    Gu Chen said, now he has a bottom line in his heart.

    "Who would have thought that the orthodoxy of the great sage Ruoxu would be beneficial to me, allowing me to survive. It''s just that in this way, it ruined your plan. I''m really sorry, hehehe..."

    Chou Huang''s words were obviously sarcasm before and after, and Gu Chen was expressionless when he heard the words.

    "Do you think I want to cross the river to tear down the bridge and kill people?"

    "Is not it?"

    "If you''re dying, yes."

    Gu Chen answered frankly, and the ugly emperor raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "You''ve already run out of fuel, and I gave you a chance to take revenge. You and I are taking advantage of each other, and we can''t talk about crossing rivers and tearing down bridges. You are not a child who has never seen the world, so don''t be sly and resentful."

    Gu Chen said bluntly, the ugly emperor couldn''t help but suffocate, and then laughed out loud.

    "Hey hey hey, what you said is right! Speaking of which, you destroyed the body of the Great Sage Ruoxu, which not only reversed my unfavorable situation, but also gave me a chance to be reborn. I owe you a favor! "

    "You just said that you wanted to kill me when I was dying, but now that I have a new life, what are you going to do?"

    The ugly emperor looked at Gu Chen expectantly, Fatty Yuan listened quietly to the conversation between the two, and captured a lot of information.

    For example, the two were not actually partners before, but just used each other.

    For example, this middle-aged Taoist priest is the mastermind behind the scenes. He even kidnapped Mrs. Du from Youyou Street, obviously playing a big game of chess!

 Chapter 2077

    "Join my subordinates, become my partner, and I will avenge you!"

    Gu Chen said without hesitation.

    "Revenge? I bloodbathed Binhai City, and the signboard of Youyou Street was destroyed. That woman surnamed Du will not be happy, revenge has been avenged." Ugly Emperor sneered.

    "You should be aware that there is an invisible black hand behind Mrs. Du, and that is a darkness that you will never be able to reach with your own strength."

    "So what? I was born ugly and was cast aside by my father. I have no relatives, no friends, no love. What always accompanied me was always an obsession, but now, the obsession has disappeared."

    The ugly emperor was full of self-mockery. Since he was a child, he wanted to get the approval of his father, the fierce devil, but he never got a moment of warmth.

    Slowly, the longing in my heart turned into a kind of paranoia, and this kind of paranoia had no place to rest after the death of the fierce devil.

    He ruined the Youyou Street auction just because he wanted to destroy everything he once hated, never for some ridiculous revenge for his father.

    Because of this, how could he care if there was a black hand behind Mrs. Du''s back, and what the black hand wanted to do? He doesn''t care at all!

    Hearing Chouhuang''s answer, Gu Chen was silent for a moment.

    The ugly emperor''s mental state is different from ordinary people, which may be the reason why he is better than others in the way of inner demon, but it also makes it very difficult to persuade such a character to follow him.

    He didn''t know what he wanted, maybe even the ugly emperor himself didn''t know!

    "What obsession is not obsession? Is it not good to live? I only know that if you are so inked now, we will all die here!"

    Fatty Yuan didn''t know Gu Chen''s plan, nor did he understand Chou Huang, so he roared anxiously, reminding him.

    "The five great sages may find here at any time! Hai Zu and Jian Zu may also be on the way! I haven''t lived enough, I still want to see how wonderful this world is, and I want to live to see some people suffer!"

    Fatty Yuan''s ghostly roar made Gu Chen burst into laughter, and it also gave him another way of thinking.

    He looked at the ugly emperor, smiled and said: "I don''t know what you want, but I can let you see a different world. Join my subordinates and let the world be in chaos together!"

    Let''s make chaos in the world together!

    Gu Chen''s words seemed to have a magical power, which caused ripples in Ugly Emperor''s eyes.

    "Hey hey hey! What is the chaos in the world? I want to see it, but do you have the ability to do it?"

    The ugly emperor stood up, waving the crutch in his hand.

    "The Daoist ancestor of the heart demon was powerful in the past, but he died in the end. The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty was also unparalleled in the body, but in the end, death was inevitable!"

    "What virtue and ability do you have? Don''t say that you are on par with the Taoist ancestors. Even the current predicament is difficult to overcome!"

    Facing doubts, Gu Chen was calm and unhurried, with a gleam in his eyes. "Since you have doubts, do you dare to bet with me that if I can take you through this hurdle before you, you will wholeheartedly regard me as king!"

    boom!

    As soon as Gu Chen''s words fell, five waves of powerful energy like mountains and seas suddenly surged in the sky outside!

    The five great saints are here!

    Their spiritual consciousness swept across the entire submarine space, searching for the traces of the remnants of the Yuanmen!

    Fatty Yuan''s complexion suddenly changed, and Gu Chen''s eyes also became serious.

    The enemies are coming very quickly, if they can''t persuade the ugly emperor to help, their chances of winning will be greatly reduced!

    Ugly Emperor sensed the movement outside, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually spread, as if he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "Okay, I''ll bet with you! In this situation, how do you escape from the eyes of the five great saints?"

    For a moment, Fatty Yuan''s eyes became eager and fiery.

    Both of them stared at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen raised his head and looked out of the temple, standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes sparkling with coldness.

    "Escape? I don''t want to escape at all. As long as the great saints stay in this different space, we will be safe!"

    "You want three-on-five?"

    The ugly emperor was startled, and then his eyes flickered non-stop, thinking about the odds of winning this battle.

    "After tossing for a long time, is this your plan?"

    When Fatty Yuan heard that it was blown up, he was a little out of breath.

    "These five are all inheritors of the Dao technique, and they have a lot of cards in their hands. The odds of winning in a three-on-five are very low! Besides, even if we succeed in killing them, we will definitely be seriously injured and waste precious escape time. At that time, what we have to face is Daozu''s wrath!"

    "The possibility of surviving a head-on confrontation is the lowest, so it''s better to part ways and see who is lucky and maybe escape!"

    Gu Chen shook his head, and asked with a smile: "I ask you, who knows best where the passages leading to other mountains and seas from different spaces under the sea are?"

    "Naturally, they are members of the Canghai Clan. They know this place best. And they have to be high-level people. The general Hai Clan may not know such important information." Ugly Emperor pondered.

    "That''s right. Right now, the channel of different dimensions is our only way of life, and this way of life is in the hands of the top leaders of the Canghai tribe. It just so happens that one of the five great saints who chased us down came from the great sage Haidongxin of the Canghai tribe. .¡±

    Gu Chen said with emotion, if Zhang Hao had not mentioned the secrets of the Canghai Clan and the different space under the sea, he would not have thought of this only way of escape at this juncture.

    Fleeing into this space, he not only wants to use the power of the ugly emperor, but also to lead the five great sages into a relatively isolated space, so that it is convenient to do it!

    "You mean you want to capture Haidongxin alive and let him lead us to escape through a passage in another space?"

    Fatty Yuan said in disbelief.

    "good."

    Gu Chen nodded, his plan made Fatty Yuan feel dark, and Ugly Emperor''s brows were also tightly frowned.

    Anyone can see that Gu Chen''s plan is more difficult than directly killing all five great saints!

    "Do you think the other four saints will turn a blind eye when we attack Haidongxin?"

    "The difficulty of capturing a great sage alive is several times more difficult than killing it. This is no longer a simple three-on-five!"

    Fatty Yuan wailed, feeling that he was really deceived by lard, so he believed that this guy could take him out of the predicament!

    "That''s right, it''s not three versus five. You and Ugly Emperor join forces and try to buy time to help me trap the other four great saints. Haidongxin will be dealt with by me alone."

    Gu Chen said the plan, he had seen Ugly Emperor fight against several great saints at the same time, his special spiritual demon domain was enough to trap the great saints for a period of time without the great saint Ruoxu disturbing the situation.

    In addition, Fatty Yuan, a thick-skinned and thick-skinned man, was harassing at the side, and he could buy more time.

    He analyzed the strategy, Fatty Yuan calmed down after hearing the words, and felt that this matter was feasible, but worried that this was Gu Chen''s trick.

    If Gu Chen just used them to trap the great saints and took the opportunity to escape, then they would surely die.

    Thinking about it, this is very possible, once they trap the four great sages, if Gu Chen escapes, then the remaining Hai Dongxin may give up chasing and killing him, and instead come back to help the four great sages!

    Fatty Yuan had a lot of worries, and it was difficult to make a decision. The Ugly Emperor thought about it seriously, and said with a smile: "How long will it take you to capture Haidongxin alive? We won''t be able to stop it for long."

    "Twenty breaths! Within twenty breaths, I promise to take him down and come back to support you!"

    Gu Chen said without thinking, his eyes were firm and confident.

    "Twenty breaths? You want to capture a great sage alive in only twenty breaths? Do you think you are the ancestor of Taoism? I, Yuan Gangyi, have never seen you so bragging in my life!"

    Fatty Yuan felt more and more that things were unreliable, and felt that Gu Chen was just fooling him into being cannon fodder.

    "Okay, I''ll help you fight for this time."

    Unexpectedly, the ugly emperor agreed.

    "Are you crazy? It''s impossible for him to do it!" Fatty Yuan said.

    "Is there a better way now? If he can''t do it, once the twenty breaths pass, you and I will run for our lives separately, and it won''t affect you much."

    Chouhuang explained that after thinking about it, Fatty Yuan really had no better way, so he had to agree, but he never wanted Chouhuang to speak again.

    "But if he does, you and I must complete the bet together, otherwise I will suffer too much."

    "What do you mean?" Fatty Yuan was a little confused.

    "If he succeeds, you and I will join him and make him king."

    The ugly emperor said seriously.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Fatty Yuan was in a mess and hesitated.

    "Scared?" Ugly Emperor challenged.

    Fatty Yuan gritted his teeth. Anyway, he broke the can and threw the bowl, and said bitterly: "Okay, I will join the bet!"

 Chapter 2078

    In the void, the five great sages stood proudly, examining the broken ground below with their icy eyes.

    "Daoist Dongxin, are you sure there is no other way out in this different space?" Zhuge Songbai said in a deep voice.

    "My Canghai Clan has already explored this different space, so I can''t miss it." Haidongxin replied flatly.

    After getting an affirmative answer, Zhuge Songbai showed a somewhat relieved smile on his face. With a pinch of the Shuriken Jue, countless sword shadows gushed out from his body and quickly projected in all directions!

    In just a moment, sword gangs flowed everywhere in the world, and a peerless sword array was formed.

    "If this is the case, we will be caught in the dark. I hope that all fellow Taoists will put aside their past suspicions and cooperate sincerely to capture the remnants of the Yuan Sect before the arrival of the Taoist ancestors from all sides.

    Zhuge Songbai said that some other great sages agreed, and some ignored them.

    "Whether this place is big or small, where are people hiding?"

    Sheng Chongyan stepped on a thundercloud with both feet, and the cloud kept discharging. The terrifying thunder and lightning kept tearing up the already devastated earth below, as if he wanted to force out the remnants of Yuanmen through this method.

    "The job of finding someone is better left to me."

    The Great Sage Pointing Stars raised his palm, and a star map appeared, in which the sun, moon and stars were constantly revolving, performing many changes.

    This shot is the astrological thaumaturgy derived from the great star technique. I saw a star spoon slowly taking shape in the picture, and the tip of the spoon pointed to the southwest.

    Seeing this, the other four great sages raised their hands to the southwest without batting an eye.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Daoism bombarded indiscriminately, and the terrifying energy storm completely annihilated many ruins that were already close to weathering. Mountains collapsed and dust filled the sky.

    Whoosh.

    A puff of magic smoke suddenly shot out from the collapsed mountain, and fled in one direction in a panic!

    The five great sages sensed something at the same time, their eyes glowed brightly, and each of them showed their supernatural powers, and their figures disappeared in place one after another!

    In less than ten breaths, the five great sages stopped the magic smoke from all directions, and a figure appeared in the magic smoke, which was the ugly emperor.

    "Heir of the heart demon?"

    The five great sages felt the palpitating spiritual energy in the magic smoke, and unexpectedly showed joy.

    The heir to the heart demon is the culprit of the whole Binhai City massacre, catching him is a great feat!

    "Sure enough, it''s a group. Where is Yuan Gangyi and the Taoist priest? Where are they hiding?"

    Zhuge Songbai looked at the ugly emperor with resentment. He was enslaved by the heir of the heart demon before.

    "Hey hey, aren''t you and I on the same team?"

    The ugly emperor raised which pot he didn''t open and lifted which pot, while speaking, he deliberately raised the crutch in his hand and shook it at Zhuge Songbai.

    As soon as Zhuge Songbai''s face changed, he subconsciously backed away, which caused the Ugly Emperor to laugh even more.

    "Five great sages from the first-class forces in the Taoist world joined forces to kill me, which really makes me feel proud! Remember, my name is Ugly Emperor. After a long time, I have become famous and famous, but I can''t even give up my name The world knows, ah heh heh heh!"

    The Ugly Emperor laughed hysterically and arrogantly, and Sheng Chongyan sneered indifferently: "There is no need to remember your name, anyway, you are going to die today."

    "The five of us joined forces, not to deal with you alone, where are the other two guys?" The Great Sage Pointing Star snorted coldly.

    The ugly emperor smiled without saying a word, stood on tiptoe, opened his hands, showing an expression of enjoyment.

    "There are only five pieces of rubbish, you and I can take care of them all by myself. Come on! Let Master Ugly love and love you all!"

    After his words fell, the five heart-shaped stones on the crutch burst out with dazzling light at the same time, drowning everyone within sight!

    "If Daoist Xu is not around, this heart demon will be impossible to guard against. I will fight together and end it quickly!"

    Zhuge Songbai was a little scared, and roared, the other four great sages had no objection, and their powers fluctuated at the same time.

    boom!

    Covered by the strong light, a figure suddenly rushed out of the magic smoke, and slammed into Haidong Xin among the five great sages with lightning speed!

    "Yuan Gangyi! So you are hiding here!"

    Hai Dongxin''s reaction was not slow, the one-yuan heavy water drilled out of his body, instantly protected his body, and carried the fat figure like a mountain.

    Teng Teng Teng.

    The one-yuan heavy water defense was unbreakable, but Yuan Gangyi''s body was like a spring, and Haidongxin was affected by inertia, so he took more than ten steps back before stopping his figure.

    After controlling his figure, Hai Dongxin flicked his big sleeves, and was about to command Yiyuan Chongshui to counterattack Yuan Gangyi, but he didn''t expect Yuan Gangyi to retreat with one blow, and slipped back into the magic smoke as if fleeing for his life.

    Haidongxin couldn''t help being stunned, and saw that in the blink of an eye, the other four great saints had all fallen into the ugly emperor''s spiritual realm, and the magic smoke billowed in front of them, forming a world of their own.

    But Yuan Gangyi didn''t seem to stop after he retreated, and under the cover of the magic smoke, he immediately attacked the other great sages.

    "Fatty man! Where are you running!"

    Great Sage Xunzhu''s angry voice came from inside, but it''s a pity that the spiritual realm interfered with all of them''s consciousness, and he lost Yuan Gangyi''s figure after chasing them for a while.

    "It''s not right."

    Looking at the movement in the Demon Realm ahead, Haidongxin frowned involuntarily.

    He has seen the situation when the heir of the heart demon fought against the great sage Ruoxu and Zhuge Songbai. Although the demon realm at that time was similar to now, it seemed to be more deadly and crazier.

    Although the area of ??the Demon Realm in front of him is huge, it seems that the focus of the Heart Demon Heirs is not to fight desperately with the great saints, but to besiege them.

    Coupled with Yuan Gangyi''s behavior, this is further proved.

    What''s the point of besieging the Great Saints?

    You must know that the longer the Demon Realm is opened, the heavier the burden on the heirs of the heart demon should be. If the war is protracted, the chances of winning that might have been there will disappear.

    Also, why did you leave yourself alone?

    Yuan Gangyi''s collision just now did not seem to be a sneak attack failure...

    Haidong thought about it, and suddenly his heart froze!

    The opponent''s target seems to be himself!

    Swish!

    He turned his head suddenly, only to see a middle-aged Taoist priest standing in the void behind him, looking at him indifferently!

    "Dragging the other great saints, do you want to target the old man?"

    Hai Dongxin quickly calmed down after being surprised, and looked up and down seriously at Gu Chen.

    "How long do you think they can hold the four great sages? This old man can probably guess your intentions, but if you want to take this old man down by yourself, you''re underestimating our Canghai clan?"

    "Assuming you have the ability to defeat this old man, how long will it take? An hour? Half a day? Or a day? One yuan of heavy water is absolutely defensive!"

    "By that time, don''t say that your companions have been killed by those four, even the ancestors of our clan may have come to this place!"

    "You are betting, betting on a future that is doomed to have no bright future!"

    Gu Chen listened to Hai Dongxin''s words indifferently, and the contours of his face began to change. His originally thin, tall and shriveled figure also became strong and energetic!

    He showed his true face, a young and heroic face full of determination, every muscle in his body shone with golden light!

    With only twenty breaths, he has to deal with a great sage, and he has no choice but to unseal Yaogu''s hegemonic body!

    He wanted to take Haidongxin in the shortest possible time, and then kill the other four great saints without leaving any one behind!

    Hai Dongxin was right about one thing, he was betting on whether he could leave here safely with all the secrets!

    And he couldn''t afford to lose, he had to win!

 Chapter 2079

    Yaogu''s domineering body was unsealed, and the most holy and powerful arrogance swept across the entire submarine space in an instant!

    Hai Dongxin''s complexion suddenly changed, that is, in the Demon Realm not far away, the Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi and the four great sages all felt a bit of surprise at the same time!

    This is due to the suppression of physique and bloodlines. As the strongest physique in the ancient Ming Dynasty, even if everyone present has reached the realm of the great saint, the bloodlines of the ancestors from long ago in the body also produced an instinctive reaction.

    "The sea is boundless, one element heavy armor!"

    After Hai Dongxin was shocked, the two-foot-long one-yuan heavy water quickly turned into a pair of dark black armor, covering his whole body, completely covering him, leaving no gaps!

    Although the Ba Clan has long since fallen, the legend about them is still circulating in the Dao world. He knows how deep the person in front of him is hiding!

    Even, his existence may cause unprecedented waves in the Taoist world!

    He didn''t have time to think about the intention of the Ba Clan, the successor of the heart demon, and the apprentice of the Yuanzu to join forces. He only knew that if he was a little careless today, he would be doomed!

    bang bang!

    Almost as soon as the one-element heavy armor was covered, a golden flash of light rushed up, and then retreated with a single blow.

    Hai Dongxin swayed, and immediately stabilized, with a much more relaxed smile on her face.

    "The Overlord Clan has long been eliminated, and the Yaogu Overlord Body should become history. In the current world, the Bayi Art is the supreme way!"

    "Every drop of this elemental heavy water condenses requires a huge sea essence. With the armor it transforms, any of your attacks are like launching through a sea, or tens of thousands of mountains, and can''t hurt me at all!"

    "It is rumored that Yaoguba is physically capable of suppressing thousands of laws, but facing the Dashui Xingshu practiced by our clan, it is nothing more than that!"

    Faced with Hai Dongxin''s ridicule, Gu Chen, who failed to succeed with one blow, was expressionless, muttering in his heart that his breath had passed.

    The great sage is a great sage after all, his dao power exceeds 600 million, and his comprehension of dao art is far beyond the reach of others.

    If he wants to deal with such a strong person within twenty breaths, he has to come up with a unique skill that can rival him!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, the huge golden blood in his body boiled, and indistinctly, many hidden doors manifested.

    A series of golden runes flowed out from the Tibetan door, and quickly gathered to all parts of the body.

    His two arms suddenly swelled up, becoming thicker than his legs, and the ten fingers of his hands turned into sharp claws, shining with a dark golden luster.

    His legs became more vigorous, like the feet of a tyrannosaurus rex, looking full of explosive power.

    The corners of his mouth were raised, and his teeth turned into slightly sharp fangs!

    What''s more obvious is that the golden blood energy that was originally surging outside his body has changed from pure gold to reddish gold, and the state of each strand of blood energy is far more active than usual, as if countless electric sparks have exploded!

    "Tyrant Change¡ª¡ªA Hundred Beasts'' Qimen!"

    Gu Chen used one of the nine supernatural powers, and immediately his body turned into an afterimage, launching a stormy offensive towards Haidongxin!

    boom!

    Another impact, the unitary heavy armor outside Haidongxin''s body shook violently, and black ripples were formed inside!

    Hai Dongxin, who had been brazen just now, became panicked again, and before he could react, Gu Chen had already attacked him dozens of times all over his body within a breath of time!

    The strange gate of a hundred beasts is to open the hidden gate in the body and evolve into various god forms. This is an unrivaled supernatural power created by the eight patriarchs of the overlord clan.

    With the supernatural power turned on, Gu Chen''s speed and strength are far above normal, and with the reflexes of ordinary great saints, he can''t keep up!

    After receiving dozens of heavy blows in an instant, Haidongxin''s unitary heavy armor produced more and more black ripples, and strands of gold appeared in the black, domineering and difficult to defend, trying to penetrate into his body !

    Hai Dongxin''s face turned serious. If it wasn''t for the one-yuan heavy armor body protection, the ordinary great sage would have been seriously injured by the offensive just now, and even if he survived it, the extremely domineering power belonging to the Tyrant Clan is already against him. He poses a threat!

    "Fighting this guy alone is not good for the old man. His plan is to capture me first, as long as he breaks his game, the old man has won."

    Haidong''s thoughts turned sharply, and he slapped the void with both palms. Suddenly, sea water poured out from the void, submerging it, and the next moment, countless shark shadows scattered and fled!

    His body was hidden in one of the shark shadows, and he went straight to the Demon Realm not far away.

    Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to provoke the realm of the heirs of the heart demon, but in the current situation, it is a wiser choice to pull the battle situation there and join hands with the other four great sages to fight against the enemy, and it is not easy to be defeated individually.

    However, before Hai Dongxin''s idea could succeed, Gu Chen suddenly appeared in front of him!

    At this time, a pair of god-shaped wings emerged from Gu Chen''s back, and a pair of pupils stared at Haidongxin indifferently.

    "I have foreseen every move you make."

    boom!

    Gu Chen lifted his foot and kicked Haidongxin away, and Haidongxin was thrown dozens of miles away. The whole person was kicked dizzy, and his blood was surging!

    "It is rumored that the physique of Yaogu Hegemony possesses fighting instincts and foresight instincts. Every movement of this old man can''t be hidden from him. How can I fight this?!"

    Haidongxin was a little panicked, his idea of ??avoiding all kinds of defeats was aborted, and facing Yaogu''s hegemony alone, it was difficult for him to catch up with that speed, so he had to be beaten passively!

    "The current strategy is to delay the time. The four of them teamed up are enough to take down the Heir of the Heart Demon and Yuan Gangyi! With reinforcements at that time, this Yaogu hegemony is nothing to be afraid of!"

    Haidongxin quickly changed her mind, and she simply took root like an old tree, firmly rooted in the void. The unitary armor outside her body was covered layer by layer, like a thick tortoise shell, ready to bear all of Gu Chen''s attacks!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, and the longer the claws of his hands became, the sharper they became, turning into golden light, and launched a dense and fierce offensive!

    Bang bang bang!

    Like rain hitting plantains, every time Gu Chen attacks, he will inject a domineering force into the one-yuan heavy water.

    This force can suppress and weaken the one-yuan heavy water, Gu Chen is very sure, because in his vision, he can clearly see a dao spirit existing in the heavy water, slowly becoming weaker.

    That is the dao spirit belonging to Dashui Xingju. Although it is far from the coercion of Dao ancestor level, it is more perfect and majestic than other dao spirits he has seen.

    This Dao spirit is so powerful that if he breaks through the defense with the silk wrapped in the sky, he will not be able to succeed at all, because it is too condensed and protected by heavy water.

    It''s not that Tianchensi''s ability to restrain Dao Ling has failed, but that Tianchensi is transformed by the energy of the secret technique, which is really weaker than Haidongxin''s vast Dao power.

    This kind of enemy, even if the ancient umbrella is not handed over to Renyin, it will not be of much use. The only thing that can suppress the opponent is the super body.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Under the intensive attack, after only ten breaths, Haidongxin''s one-element heavy armor was covered with golden light patterns.

    Although the black heavy water rippled continuously, trying to squeeze out the domineering power, but the effect was minimal. Haidongxin felt that he would not even be able to fight a protracted battle if this continued.

    "Dimensional light water, gentle method thousands of changes."

    Haidongxin couldn''t hold back anymore, and cast the spell again, a strange white light gushed out from the heavy water, which turned into countless colorful bubbles, gushing out in all directions.

 Chapter 2080

    For a moment, the surrounding void distorted, and Gu Chen''s figure froze. He was trapped in a bubble and floated up.

    Unlike unitary heavy water, a drop of heavy water is as heavy as a mountain, while dimensional light water seems to violate the gravity of this realm.

    "It is the same essence as the bubbles naturally produced by the sea of ??foam."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and one hand just pierced through the air bubbles.

    Boom!

    The moment the bubble burst, there was a terrible explosion, and Gu Chen walked out uninjured, with boundless golden light blooming all over his body.

    However, more bubbles rushed up at the same time, densely packed, probably tens of millions.

    If these tens of millions of bubbles burst at the same time, the resulting explosive force will superimpose, even the Yaogu Hegemony will not be able to bear it!

    Gu Chen''s eyes became a little dignified. With just this amount of effort, countless bubbles had blocked the distance between him and Haidongxin. If he wanted to get close, he could only rush past the explosion.

    Hai Dongxin wiped the sweat from his forehead, blocked by the countless bubbles transformed by Yuan Qingshui, he can breathe a little.

    "Only five breaths left."

    Gu Chen silently counted the time, and it is not impossible to forcefully break through this bubble, but getting injured at this time is not good for him.

    It seems that there is only another trick to use.

    Gu Chen''s long hair bathed in golden brilliance began to rise without wind, and the countless golden runes in his body turned into golden lightning bolts at this moment, frantically rushing towards his head and into his eyes!

    A pair of golden double pupils slowly appeared, opening and closing, the world was stripped away.

    "Overbearing thoughts¡ªexile from the original world!"

    Another stance until the Nine Divine Powers were launched, like a hurricane passing through, the tens of thousands of bubbles suddenly burst by themselves, and the force of the explosion disappeared strangely and invisible before it could affect the surroundings.

    Tens of millions of bubbles formed a long dragon between Haidongxin and Gu Chen, but this long dragon disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a galaxy dimming, and the world returning to ruins!

    "what?"

    Haidong lost his voice in his heart, he never expected that the Daoist method he used so hard could not even last for a few breaths!

    Swish!

    When he lost his mind, a pair of indifferent eyes with double pupils had already landed on him, making him feel cold all over!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A strange scene appeared, the heavy armor on Haidongxin''s body began to crumble, and the golden pattern that existed before rapidly expanded.

    In a trance, Hai Dongxin felt that her flesh and blood body was being stripped away by this world. Every pore in her body was exploded, and she felt the coming of death!

    When he came to his senses, the unitary heavy armor had collapsed, turned into water again, and was suspended not far from him, and he was completely defenseless, as if standing naked in the ice and snow, feeling a sudden burst of pain. There was an unforgettable chill.

    "I lost..."

    He was extremely depressed, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and behind him, Gu Chen with double pupils appeared, holding his neck with one hand, ready to cut it off at any time!

    Haidongxin gave up resistance, raised her hands to show surrender, and muttered. "After such a long time, the Yaogu Hegemony has reappeared. Is the world going to change?"

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, two golden chains stretched out from his body, pierced through Haidongxin''s back, and sealed her.

    "Twenty breath time, just right."

    Hai Dongxin disappeared from the spot, Gu Chen murmured, his eyes suddenly turned to the Demon Realm not far away, and he strode away!

    Before the others arrived, the terrifying innate arrogance had already been swept into the Demon Realm, making the battle within it instantly heated up.

    "Ahhh! The Supreme Tyrant, hurry up! I can''t hold it anymore!"

    Yuan Gangyi yelled ghostly, his fat body was bruised and purple, his hair was disheveled, and he was in a panic. Seeing Gu Chen free his hands was like seeing his own mother.

    Originally, he thought it would not be difficult to survive the 20 breaths. After all, he was mainly supporting and harassing. With the special nature of the Demon Realm, he wouldn''t be able to hold back the time of the four great sages, right?

    However, when there was a sudden showdown outside, and Yaogu''s hegemony suddenly appeared in an unimaginable way, the four great saints suddenly started to attack the Demon Realm like crazy!

    Especially the holy Chongyan, who attacked the most crazily. He who originally wanted to attack secretly was caught and chased after him, which was miserable for a while.

    "Where''s your Qianyuan Burning Blood Transformation? Could it be that you are still clumsy?"

    Gu Chen strode into the demon realm, and as soon as the chaotic mental energy and demons approached him, he consciously avoided it.

    "That''s a secret method, it''s very harmful to the body, I just used it once before, and I can''t use it in a short time."

    While dodging the attack in a panic, Yuan Gangyi rolled his eyes and replied eagerly.

    "yes?"

    Gu Chen smiled when he heard the words, but didn''t pursue it, his eyes swept over the four great sages one by one.

    Zhuge Songbai, the Great Sage Pointing the Stars, the Great Sage Xunzhu, and finally his eyes fell on the holy Chongyan.

    Sheng Chongyan looked at the descending Gu Chen, and temporarily gave up chasing and killing Yuan Gangyi, a nervous expression appeared on his young face.

    Different from other people present, there is a lot of grievances between the holy family and the tyrants!

    Sheng Chongyan never expected that after millions of years, he could still see the powerful people in the Taoist world.

    What was even more unimaginable to him was that the Yaogu Hegemony, which had been dating for a long time, appeared again. This is simply impossible!

    Sheng Chongyan''s status in the family is not low, so he is very clear about some secrets about the past of the Ba Clan and Yaogu Ba Ti. The appearance of Gu Chen in front of him made him fall into an unprecedented anxiety!

    Bazu respects the borderline world, and seems to have single-handedly planned the murder in Binhai City, what exactly does he want to do!

    "The overlords, the heirs of the demons, the remnants of the Yuan family, the former losers are all gathered together."

    Sheng Chongyan was uneasy, but at this moment he pretended to be calm and said sarcastically.

    "The Tyrannical Clan was expelled into the Chaos Sea millions of years ago. Where did you come from?"

    The Great Sage Dian Xing looked at Gu Chen with apprehension, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.

    Zhuge Songbai was fully alert, and the appearance of the Overlord made him restless. At this time, the heir of the heart demon might sneak attack him, and he didn''t want to make the same mistake again after suffering a loss.

    "Your Majesty of the Tyrannical Clan, I, the Qimu Huamen, have no grievances with the Tyrant Clan, and this time Binhai City is just passing by. Let me go, I promise not to reveal your secrets!"

    The great sage Xunzhu''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly spoke, as if begging for mercy.

    "What? Xun Zhu, you traitor!"

    The other great sages were shocked and angry when they heard the words, they didn''t expect the great sage Xunzhu to be so greedy for life and afraid of death.

    There are four of them, and they still have an advantage in numbers, but they may not lose to the enemy!

    "Oh? Qimu Huamen used to have a good relationship with my Tyrant Clan?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he asked.

    "Yes, during the chaos in Yiyan Mountain back then, our Qimu Huamen spoke for the Tyrants! So, I don''t want to interfere with your grievances, and I, the Qimuhuamen, are also happy to see the Tyrants weaken other forces!"

    The great sage Xunzhu hurriedly said, the other great sages who were still angry at first started to think inwardly when they heard his words.

    When the Tyrants were expelled back then, very few people spoke for them. It seems that there is no Qimu Huamen in your impression, right?

    In Xun Zhu''s words, he intentionally disclosed the competition among the various forces, clearly intending to use this to paralyze the supreme leader of the tyrant.

    Although the method is a bit despicable, if the Overlord can let him go, it may not be a bad thing...

 Chapter 2081

    "Is it the Yiyan Mountain Rebellion? Some things are about to be settled."

    Gu Chen murmured, his Yaogu hegemony finally reappeared after sacrificing generation after generation of the tyrants, so the moment he became the Yaogu hegemony, he was also destined to shoulder the responsibility of the tyrants. The task of revival.

    Gu Chen felt emotional when he thought of the millions of years of gambling between Li Wuwei and the ancestors of the Ba clan. This scene fell in the eyes of the great sages, but it seemed that he was moved by the words of the great sage Xunzhu.

    "In my whole life, I have always reciprocated kindness for kindness and retribution for grievances for grievances. Since the Qimu Huamen has done favors to my Tyrannical Clan, I will let you live today."

    Gu Chen pondered, then winked at the ugly emperor on the edge of the demon realm.

    Great Sage Xunzhu''s face beamed with joy when he heard the words, the expressions of the other three great sages were all different, Yuan Gangyi was anxious.

    "Confused! Once he leaves, he will definitely reveal our hiding place! How can we run away? Supreme Tyrant, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"

    "Isn''t your secret method no longer usable? In this case, your combat power can be counted as half at most, and two and a half beat four of them. The pressure is too great. It''s better to let go of one, which is also considered a good relationship. "

    Gu Chen responded indifferently, Yuan Gangyi was breathless, and was anxious to say something, but Gu Chen waved his hand.

    "Let him go!"

    "Okay, I''ll show you some face."

    The Ugly Emperor responded, not far from the Great Sage Xunzhu, suddenly the devilish energy surged, forming a vortex, which seemed to really lead to the outside!

    The great sage Xunzhu was even more joyful, and he cupped his hands towards Gu Chen.

    "The Supreme Being of the Tyrannical Clan is indeed powerful. It seems that the resurgence of the Tyrant Clan is only a matter of time."

    He boasted, but he didn''t pay attention, a branch extended from his right arm, and first probed into the vortex to determine the reality.

    When he was sure that the Whirlpool had really escaped from the Demon Realm, he laughed from ear to ear, and immediately rushed in.

    The other three great sages were eager to move for a while, and they all tried to break through this rare gap in the Demon Realm.

    However, just when the half of the Great Sage Xun Zhu''s body had already stepped into the vortex, Gu Chen''s double golden pupils suddenly brightened!

    The two unrivaled magical powers of Qimen of Hundred Beasts and Exile from the Original Realm are still in the state of being used!

    The conversation just now was just to tease the great sage Xunzhu, so as to dispel the idea of ??the four great sages joining forces at the first time!

    With Gu Chen''s glance, the super-powerful thought power descended on the Great Sage Xunzhu, forcing him to be exiled from this world, stripping every inch of his flesh and blood and even his soul to pieces!

    "Ah! A villain who doesn''t believe what he says!"

    The Great Sage Xunzhu screamed, and his whole body was covered by a golden halo, whether his limbs or hair, turned into fine dust little by little and scattered in the air.

    Seeing this, the other three great sages who followed him and wanted to pick up the leak were shocked, and immediately backed away, their faces full of surprise.

    "help me¡­¡­"

    The great sage Xunzhu tried his best to resist the power of exile, but no matter how powerful he was, he was suppressed to death and could not escape at all.

    It was as if he was trapped in Gu Chen''s pair of pupils, as long as he was within his line of sight, there was no room for dodging until his life completely collapsed!

    During the process of exile, tree shadows appeared in Xun Zhu''s body several times, and there were signs of rebirth in the spring breeze, which belonged to the profound meaning of the Great Forest Technique.

    It''s just that it was stripped from this world and lost its connection with the principles of heaven and earth, and the shadow of the tree became a rootless weed, just dying.

    "Shoot together!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s supernatural power is so domineering, fearing that it would be his turn next, the three great sages looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed towards Gu Chen together!

    They could see that although this type of supernatural power was domineering, it must have restrained a lot of Gu Chen''s energy. If he didn''t make a move now, it would be even more difficult to fight when the great sage Xunzhu was completely dead!

    The three great sages came together, one struck out a sky-shattering sword light, one turned into a purple thunder dragon, and the other struck like a comet.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the great sage Xunzhu all the time, he was about to die, he really couldn''t turn his eyes away at this time, otherwise, with the mysteriousness of Qimu Huamen''s orthodoxy, it was hard to guarantee that the other person would not come back from the dead.

    Although exile in the original world is strong, it is a huge overdraft of mental power. He has used it once on Haidongxin just now, and he has used it on the Great Sage Xunzhu in a short time. If he can''t kill him with one blow, he will not be able to use it again later. up.

    In that case, the situation will become very unfavorable.

    Therefore, Gu Chen just stared at the great sage Xunzhu, insisting on killing him, but he simply avoided the attacks of the three great sages who had come, and he didn''t even have any intention of defending.

    "good chance!"

    The three great sages immediately determined that Gu Chen had no energy left, and their eyes showed killing intent.

    As long as they kill the Supreme Tyrant, even if Xun Zhu dies, the victory will still belong to them!

    "Heart net, soul fire!"

    Suddenly, the Demon Realm shrank crazily, and Ugly Emperor''s voice exploded like thunder.

    The sword held by Zhuge Songbai suddenly loosened, and the sword light collapsed, and he covered his head with a painful expression on his face!

    Sacred Chongyan and Dianxing Dasheng did not stop, they broke the boat and vowed not to give up.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Just when the two were less than three feet away from Gu Chen, a figure intercepted them at an astonishing speed!

    Yuan Gangyi once again turned into a thin, tall and ruthless figure. With a red palm he slapped forward, and the Great Sage Pointing Star was sent flying!

    He was about to attack the holy Takahiko again, but unexpectedly, the holy Takahiko turned into a bolt of lightning and passed through his defense line in the blink of an eye.

    "broken!"

    Yuan Gangyi''s heart skipped a beat. In this extremely short time gap, he didn''t even have time to turn his head.

    "The remnant of the overlord, die!"

    Sheng Chongyan laughed ferociously, and lifted Gu Chen''s black hair with his palm.

    Gu Chen remained motionless, all his thoughts were poured into the great sage Xunzhu, watching his flesh and bones disintegrate completely, watching his primordial spirit collapse, everything turned into dust.

    Sheng Chongyan was one step ahead after all, his palm was about to shatter Gu Chen''s head before the great sage Xunzhu died in form and spirit.

    "Roar--"

    An earth-shattering roar suddenly came from Gu Chen''s body, just as the smug smile of Sheng Chongyan had spread to the corner of his mouth.

    boom!

    Gu Chen''s helper who had been hiding for a long time, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex suddenly rushed out, crashing into the holy Chongyan like an ancient magic mountain!

    The extremely tyrannical dragon body knocked Sheng Chongyan into a mess on the spot, and he flew upside down, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth was bleeding profusely!

    Gu Chen''s exile from the original world also came to an end at this time, the great sage Xun Zhu uttered a final cry of unwillingness, and was completely erased of all traces in this world.

    After hitting the sacred Chongyan, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex stood in the air with its head tilted, its eyes staring at all directions!

    Everyone was shocked, it said coldly.

    "Supreme Overlord, how can you and others be able to offend you!"

 Chapter 2082

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex appeared, and the top bloodline standing above countless races in the heavens and worlds made people tremble!

    Yuan Gangyi turned his head and found that Gu Chen was fine, he was relieved and looked apprehensive.

    He even hid a helper!

    If he had known earlier, he would not have used the Qianyuan Burning Blood Transformation again. It must be known that using it twice in a short period of time would cause great wear and tear on him.

    But this is always a good thing, the situation has completely reversed!

    Looking at the remaining three Great Sages who were all injured, Yuan Gangyi gradually became excited.

    He had no idea that not only would they have the hope of escaping, but they could also kill so many Great Sages!

    How many years, he has not been so elated for a long time!

    "Tyrannosaurus Rex..."

    The Great Sage Pointing Star looked at the silver dragon body, a chill rose from the soles of his feet, and gradually spread to his limbs and bones.

    The great sage Xunzhu disappeared in such a short period of time, and with the addition of a Tyrannosaurus rex, the situation has become three against four, and they are the one with the fewest numbers!

    Judging by the appearance of Zhuge Songbai, it was obvious that his soul had been wounded, and Sheng Chongyan was probably also seriously injured after being attacked. It is almost impossible to win this battle!

    "The battle turns and the stars move!"

    Feeling that the Demon Realm had been significantly weakened by the Ugly Emperor''s big move, the Great Sage of Stars suddenly burst out with bright starlight.

    The star map spread out on his body, and his whole body quickly disappeared.

    To reach the realm of the Great Sage, there is naturally no shortage of means to save his life. The Great Sage Dianxing only regrets that he did not use this trick earlier.

    "Want to escape?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the Great Sage with double pupils, intending to interrupt his Taoism, but a strong sense of exhaustion hit his soul, the double pupils disappeared, and he was no longer able to use the exile from the original world.

    The star-pointing sage''s reaction was not unpleasant, and Yuan Gangyi didn''t have time to stop it, and the star map was disillusioned, and the others disappeared!

    "Not good! Once he escapes, our plan will fall short!"

    Yuan Gangyi was shocked, and Gu Chen said calmly: "Don''t forget that this is a different space, no matter how mysterious his Taoism is, it is impossible to move away from here directly."

    Swish!

    Talking about the foreseeing instinct, he sensed the direction in which the Great Sage Pointing Star would appear in advance, and Gu Chen''s figure disappeared, appearing in the sky hundreds of miles away.

    "die!"

    The murderous aura on his body erupted undisguisedly, and in the state of a hundred beasts, one paw poked towards the star star.

    The Great Sage Dianxing had just escaped from the Demon Realm and entered the tiger''s mouth again. His scalp was numb with fright, and he had no thought of fighting at all, and immediately turned around again!

    Gu Chen saw that he was about to disappear again, and this place was not far from the exit of the different space. If he escaped again, the battle might spread to the outside world.

    "Domineering grand plan!"

    Gu Chen''s black hair danced, and a majestic golden phantom appeared behind him, towering above the sky.

    Phantom raised his arms and slammed heavily on the star map, intending to destroy Taoism.

    However, the star map has completely become illusory, just like the moon in the mirror, and the attack will not work at all!

    "It''s useless. Although you are Yaogu''s hegemony, you haven''t achieved great success yet, so you can''t break my move at all! Hahaha, poor tyrant, you will be buried in the deep sea before you can rise up!"

    The body of Dianxing Dasheng has completely disappeared, and Xingli has communicated with the outside world, so he couldn''t help but joke.

    He looked at the original space crack in the different space in the distance, his face flashed fiercely, and he raised his finger in disgust before fleeing completely!

    Broken Star!

    This finger is enough to kill any holy king, and it can also break the surface with a point, causing the already unstable different space to collapse.

    Once this place collapses, the people inside will die if they don''t have time to escape. At that time, he can be considered to have made an indelible contribution.

    Of course, Tyrant Supreme can also choose to take this move, but no matter whether he takes it or not, he can take advantage of this gap to leave calmly!

    The great sage Dianxing thought that this was a decisive situation, but he never thought that the stalwart golden phantom bent down, blocked the front with both arms, and blocked the blow of Broken Star with his body!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Massive amounts of golden lightning surged crazily in Ba Qi Hongtu''s body, and the originally illusory body became solid, and armor appeared.

    The state of the armor was not stable, and the blow from the Great Sage Pointing the Stars still shattered the armor, but its strength was greatly weakened, and even the body of Hongtu couldn''t penetrate it.

    Gu Chen''s figure was floating at this moment, and flew onto the shoulder of the body of grand plan, raised his hands, showing a look of determination!

    During the hundred years of suppressing the darkness and turmoil, with the help of Zhou Fengling, he devoted himself to researching the patriarchal inheritance treasure book, and learned the nine supernatural powers, in fact, there are three in total!

    In addition to the Gate of Hundred Beasts and Exile from the Original Realm, there is another gate, which claims to cut time and space, cut off cause and effect, the world is extremely fast, and everything is broken!

    The Great Sage Dian Xing absolutely cannot let him escape from here. As long as he leaves, it will cause a little bit of a big commotion, and it will definitely provoke Daozu, and then he will be defeated.

    This way of turning the stars is so fast that it distorts time and space. If you want to stop the star star, that is the only way!

    "Ba Rui, the Arrow of Destruction!"

    Countless golden runes gushed out of Gu Chen''s body, turned into a cyclone, and frantically condensed between his hands!

    A golden feathered arrow formed in the blink of an eye, exuding a domineering arrogance that would destroy the world. Under Gu Chen''s will, it instantly locked on the star star in the star chart below!

    Whoosh¡ª

    Gu Chen''s palms fell, and Domineering Hongtu''s huge arms also fell, and the arrow of destruction was shot out, just the flame from the tail of the arrow, like a golden pillar standing between heaven and earth.

    At the tip of the golden pillar, there was a flash of spiritual light that broke through the boundaries of time and space. In the narrow gap of time, it pierced through the star chart and hit the Great Sage Dian Xing!

    The star-pointing sage didn''t even have time to utter any screams, there was only a dazzling golden light in front of his eyes, and then the fire of the primordial spirit went out.

    boom!

    At the same time that the soul lamp was extinguished, his body exploded into blood mist, and the strong smell of blood blew in all directions along the strong wind.

    Another great saint has fallen!

    The aura on Gu Chen''s body quickly weakened, and he couldn''t even maintain the beasts, and his body returned to its original shape.

    But the domineering ambition was maintained, Gu Chen gasped heavily, controlled the huge phantom across the sky, and walked towards the holy Chongyan step by step!

    Just now, the Great Sage Dianxing escaped when he saw a bad opportunity, and Sheng Chongyan did not lag behind, trying to escape from the Demon Realm.

    However, the Promise Tyrannosaurus kept attacking him, and Yuan Gangyi harassed him, so he still couldn''t find a chance to escape.

    Zhuge Songbai can no longer count on him. His soul has been wounded and he is constantly suffering from mental torture. It may only be a matter of time before he is enslaved by the heir of the heart demon again.

    He is the only one left!

    Seeing Gu Chen approaching again, Sheng Chongyan''s eyes turned red.

    "Millions of years ago, among the sacred family members who entered the sea of ????chaos to hunt down the tyrants, were you there?"

    Gu Chen finally came to the sacred Chongyan, formed horns with Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex and Yuan Gangyi, and asked indifferently.

 Chapter 2083

    "Chaos Sea? You came from Chaos Sea? How is it possible? How did you cross the boundary sea?"

    Hearing Gu Chen''s question, Sheng Chongyan''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he seemed to remember something, with a look of hatred on his face.

    "Did that son-in-law of the Zhou clan do something good? Damn it! Back then, he went down to the Primal Chaos with the bully clan. There was no news for a million years, but he came back suddenly a few years ago. He should have guessed that there must be something wrong with it!"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, the son-in-law of the Zhou clan? Sheng Chongyan should be talking about Uncle Ling. It seems that the Sheng family has always paid attention to Uncle Ling. In other words, after so many years, they still care about the Ba Clan.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer Sheng Chongyan''s words, but sneered and said, "Don''t you understand the question I asked?"

    "Roar--"

    Accompanying this question was the roar of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, that roar was deafening, revealing an undisguised killing intent.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex experienced the process of being expelled and hunted down by the overlords. In terms of hatred for the sacred family, no one can compare with it!

    The sound of the dragon chant in his ear made Shen Chongyan very afraid, and he answered bravely: "Whether I participated in the hunt back then, does it make any difference to you? Could it be that if I didn''t participate, you would let me go?"

    "Your answer will determine whether you die sooner or later." Gu Chen said.

    Shen Chongyan was furious when he heard the words, but he was helpless. Right now, he really has no chance of winning and can only be slaughtered by others!

    He was still young and didn''t want to die so early. After thinking about it, he said anxiously: "It was my cousin Sacred Brilliance who led the team into the Chaos Sea a million years ago to hunt down the tyrants, and I didn''t participate in it!"

    In his mind, the Ba Clan must have hated the person they chased and killed the most. Since he didn''t directly participate, the other party should spare his life so that they could extract some information from him or use him for something.

    Sheng Chongyan felt a lot more at ease after answering, as long as the other party doesn''t kill him immediately, then he still has a chance to come back.

    You must know that he has some imperceptible means of reporting, as long as he leaves this different space under the sea, he has a chance to use it.

    "Didn''t you participate? It would be a pity."

    Who would have thought that when Gu Chen heard the words, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the domineering and huge figure moved, waving his fists like a mountain bag, and knocked down the holy Chongyan!

    "You don''t believe what you say!"

    The result was different from what he had imagined, Sheng Chongyan was so angry that he dodged in a hurry, but so what if he escaped the attack of Baqi Hongtu?

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and Yuan Gangyi had long been eyeing them. Seeing that Gu Chen had made a move, they immediately followed and attacked without hesitation, sealing off all the escape routes of Sheng Chongyan!

    Under the joint attack of the three of them, the holy Takahiko, who was already at the end of his strength, was quickly lost and his body was covered in bruises!

    "Why? Why didn''t I participate in the hunt a million years ago, and I had to die here immediately?"

    Before dying, Sheng Chongyan was full of unwillingness and questioned angrily.

    As a genius recognized by the sacred family, he originally had a bright future, and it is possible to become the head of the clan in the future, but he did not expect to die in such a crappy place right now!

    "If you participated in the hunt a million years ago, then there is still some cause and effect between you and me to be resolved, and naturally you will not die so cheaply."

    "But since you have nothing to do with the pursuit a million years ago, it is prudent to kill directly."

    Gu Chen smashed Sheng Chongyan''s head with one punch, and answered his questions before he died.

    "Let me live, you could have obtained enough information from me, and you could even use me to negotiate with the Holy Family..."

    Sheng Chongyan still couldn''t figure it out, and the broken Yuanshen roared.

    "Information, I can get it from other people. As for negotiating with the Sacred Family, you think too much, the Tyrant and the Sacred Family have long been at odds, and there is no room for negotiation!"

    Gu Chen watched indifferently as the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex tore the body of the sacred Chongyan in two. The determination and ruthlessness were forged by blood, spanning a million years.

    After Sheng Chongyan died, only Zhuge Songbai was left struggling under the mysterious technique of the Ugly Emperor Jing.

    "Hey hey hey... It''s really done, it''s interesting, it''s so interesting!"

    "Boss, I''ll just call you that, okay?"

    The ugly emperor''s voice came from a corner of the Demon Realm, revealing a rare excitement.

    Who would have imagined that they, who were originally at a disadvantage, actually killed the great saints of the first-class forces in the Tao world!

    Once this matter gets out, it will definitely shock the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    "Whatever you call it, just be obedient in the future."

    Gu Chen glanced at Yuan Gangyi, Yuan Gangyi''s face twitched involuntarily.

    The battle is not over until the dust settles, and those who were comrades-in-arms just now may suddenly become enemies.

    Yuan Gangyi was willing to join forces with him before because of the helplessness of the situation, but now that the great sages who hunted them are dead, and he has consumed most of his strength just now, there is no guarantee that the other party will not turn against him.

    "Hey, fat man, you''re not going to backtrack, are you? We made a bet before."

    Seeing that Yuan Gangyi didn''t respond, Ugly Emperor said with a smile, it was equivalent to placing an invisible knife on Yuan Gangyi''s neck, forcing him to express his position immediately, which was impossible to perfunctory.

    There was a wry smile on Yuan Gangyi''s face. He never liked to be subordinated to others, and the previous promise was really just a helpless choice.

    However, now that Gu Chen has done it, he not only took Haidongxin with 20 breaths, but also killed a few great sages vigorously and resolutely. Given the situation and reason, can he refuse?

    The Yaogu hegemony of the past dynasties has once dominated the entire Dao world, as his subordinate, it is not shameful!

    What''s more, his identity has been exposed. If he can''t find a backer, even if he can leave here alive, he will still be unable to move an inch in the future. He has to choose sides!

    "It''s a great honor for a big man to make a word out of his mouth, and it''s my honor to enshrine the Supreme Being of the Ba Clan as king."

    Yuan Gangyi knelt down on one knee towards Gu Chen, saluted heavily, then got up, and yelled at the ugly emperor hiding in the Demon Realm: "I can do all the salutations, how about you?"

    "Yeah, I have to get rid of this Zhuge Songbai first, so that I can spare no effort to make a big gift."

    "Boss, is this guy going to kill him?"

    The Ugly Emperor asked Gu Chen, although he spoke calmly as if he could do a job with ease, but in fact the deity is unable to move even a single step, and if he relaxes a little, Zhuge Songbai will break through his magic barrier.

    Gu Chen glanced at Zhuge Songbai and sighed. "Just in case, kill it."

    Regarding Zhuge Songbai, Gu Chen has actually obtained information from Medusa, and he can be sure that he has secretly joined the Qiankun Society and is a member of Fang Yuan.

    With this level of status and Zhuge Songbai''s influence in Jiange, Gu Chen actually didn''t want to kill him.

    However, his reason for killing Sheng Takahiko is similar, their situation is too dangerous now, and no mistakes can be tolerated.

    Therefore, apart from Haidongxin who is responsible for leading them away, no enemy can stay, no matter how valuable they are!

    "Kill it, who can definitely take this guy out, Jiange has no special way to find his position."

    Yuan Gangyi agreed with Gu Chen''s cautiousness, and he didn''t bother Gu Chen, and took the initiative to take Zhuge Songbai''s life.

    Under the condition that the ugly emperor restrained all his mind, Zhuge Songbai had no room to resist, and his body was destroyed in one fell swoop.

    Once his physical body was destroyed, his spirit could no longer withstand the offensive of the ugly emperor, and soon his soul also collapsed.

    Since then, the four Great Sages Xunzhu, Dianxing, Sheng Chongyan and Zhuge Songbai have all fallen!

    Moyu quickly shrank, revealing the tired ugly emperor. He threw his crutches at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, then knelt down and saluted Gu Chen solemnly. The etiquette was even more thoughtful than Yuan Gangyi.

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the cane inlaid with five heart-shaped stones, and said calmly.

    You must know that the ugly emperor''s power is all on this crutch, without the crutch, anyone present could easily kill him.

    "It''s easy to pretend to surrender, but it''s different to hand over the hole cards related to your life. This is my sincerity." Ugly Emperor rarely said seriously.

    Yuan Gangyi, who had killed Zhuge Songbai next to him and was sorting out his belongings with some joy, heard this, and couldn''t help but cursed secretly!

    There is still such a loyal person. Compared with his big gift just now, it is nothing at all!

    He was beating his heart for a moment, hesitating whether to hand over something so that Gu Chen could trust him, who knows if this overlord is a suspicious person by nature.

    "Take it back, we haven''t escaped from the sea of ??foam, we are not really safe, and we may still need your combat power in the future."

    Gu Chen shook his head, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex slapped the crutch flying with one claw, and the Ugly Emperor caught it again, with a bright smile on his face. "OK."

    Yuan Gangyi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, knowing that the other party would not let go of the pain and kill the donkey, the muscles on his body swelled and loosened for a while, and he returned to his original fat appearance.

    "Boss, here, it''s all here."

    Yuan Gangyi showed a flattering smile with three chins, stepped forward courteously, and handed the relics of Zhuge Songbai to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen looked at Yuan Gangyi, this guy had looted the auction items in the entire Tianzi Hall before.

    Except for the most precious bottle of dao source thrown to the five great sages as a bait, the other treasures are still on Yuan Gangyi''s body.

    This includes what Gu Chen cares about the most, and Yuan Zu''s right arm bone is probably also what Yuan Gangyi cares about the most.

    The question of the ownership of the right arm bone is not suitable to raise right now, Gu Chen said to Yuan Gangyi: "Search and see if the bottle of Daoyuan is still there."

    Yuan Gangyi''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he hurriedly searched for the relics of other great sages.

    Judging by his appearance, it is obvious that he is very familiar with this kind of work, and he does this kind of work a lot.

    "what--"

    When Yuan Gangyi came into contact with Sheng Chongyan''s broken body, he suddenly let out a scream.

    The expressions of Gu Chen and the others changed, and they hurried forward to investigate.

    Yuan Gangyi suffered serious injuries in the previous battle, perhaps because he accidentally touched the corpse, the wound was stained with blood belonging to the holy Chongyan!

    It was a ball of purple blood, like a living thing, the purple was transparent, and the breath was terrifying.

 Chapter 2084

    Purple blood invaded Yuan Gangyi''s body along his wound.

    Like a drop of dye falling into a clear water tank, Yuan Gangyi''s originally bright red blood quickly turned pitch black.

    Originally, Yuan Gangyi''s body was weakened because of performing the Qianyuan Burning Blood Transformation twice in a row, but now with the invasion of purple blood, it is even worse!

    He was writhing on the ground in pain. In addition to the blood turning black, the blood vessels all over his body also began to squirm strangely, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    "How is this going?"

    Ugly Emperor asked curiously, he survived such a big battle just now, it was just stained with some blood, how did it become like this?

    Gu Chen was moved for a while, guessing in his heart, and turned his eyes to the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex nodded solemnly, "It''s the same as the case of Xing Daojun back then, it is the unique blood power of the sacred family."

    After getting an affirmative answer, Gu Chen''s eyes became disgusted, allowing the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex to restrain Yuan Gangyi, who was in great pain, and his consciousness penetrated into his body to investigate the specific situation.

    Before, he asked Sheng Chongyan if he participated in the pursuit of the Tyrants a million years ago, and said that if he had participated, he would not kill him immediately. This was not to deceive the other party.

    He died at the hands of Fang Yuan a hundred years ago, many partners and friends chose to sacrifice their own origin in order to revive him.

    However, the energy required for the awakening of the Yaogu Hegemony Body was too huge at that time, and everyone was almost at the end of their rope and faced failure.

    At the critical moment, it was Xing Daojun who sacrificed his own origin, and pushed open the door of Taoism, releasing the immortal emperors and god emperors of the Ninth Realm. Everyone worked together, and finally brought Gu Chen back to life and awakened. Yaogu Domineering Body.

    Xing Daojun has always been Gu Chen''s enemy, but at the end of his life, he chose to help him. This incident has always made Gu Chen heartbroken, and he owes him a kindness ever since.

    "Little devil! Remember, if you really survive, one day you will reach the Hongmeng Dao Realm, remember to ask the purple blood man for my head!"

    Gu Chen remembers Xing Daojun''s lifelong obsession clearly. Back then, the sacred family went to the Chaos Sea to hunt down the overlords, and chose Xing Daojun to help.

    But Mr. Xing Daojun''s help did not get them anything in return. Instead, his head was humiliatingly beheaded, and his life would be worse than death from then on.

    Gu Chen didn''t know who the purple blood person who cut off the head of Mr. Xing Dao was, he only knew that he must be a member of the holy family, because the characteristic of the holy family is that they have purple blood!

    If Sheng Chongyan had participated in the incident that year, or was simply the one who did it, then he would naturally not kill him, because he had to find the whereabouts of Xing Daojun''s head first.

    However, Sheng Chongyan''s answer was that he had nothing to do with the events of that year, and he also named a sacred and brilliant name. Naturally, Gu Chen had no worries. To be on the safe side, of course he had to kill him.

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Chen acted carefully, but in the end something went wrong, and he underestimated the holy Chongyan.

    Also among the ten Minggu clans, Tyrant Clan and Yuan Clan have their own unique and powerful bloodline inheritance, so how could it be possible that the Sacred Family doesn''t have one?

    When Mr. Xing Dao was beheaded, it is reasonable to say that he could not survive, but because of a drop of purple blood, he lived a million years longer.

    In the end, because of that drop of purple blood, the essence of punishment was sublimated to the utmost, and he possessed the ability that many Taoist monarchs are helpless.

    Although Xing Daojun felt that it was a fluke that he survived at the beginning, after reading some descriptions of the Sacred Family by Uncle Ling and the Promise Tyrannosaurus, as well as his understanding of the information about the Sacred Family in the past few years, Gu Chen realized that it was not a fluke at all. .

    The reason why Xing Daojun was able to survive was entirely due to the deliberate actions of the purple blooded person back then, and the blood power of the holy family can already corrode other people''s bodies and cause people''s blood to mutate!

    This kind of mutation generally only develops in a bad direction. Most people will die if they can''t bear it. Occasionally, those who survive will become monsters. Life is worse than death.

    There is no one in a million, but there are very few who can become stronger through mutation, just like Xing Daojun.

    It''s just that even if it becomes stronger because of this, the torture of the process is enough to twist anyone''s mind.

    All of the above are guesses made by Gu Chen based on the existing information. As for what is special about this bloodline as one of the ten clans of Minggu, it is completely impossible to predict.

    The unlucky Yuan Gangyi was injured by the purple blood left by the sacred Chongyan, this is a good opportunity for Gu Chen to study the power of the sacred family.

    Spiritual consciousness quickly searched every inch of Yuan Gangyi''s body, and Gu Chen found that the purple blood exuded a strange force, which penetrated everywhere and assimilated with Yuan Gangyi''s body at an astonishing speed.

    Yuan Gangyi belonged to the orthodox lineage of the Yuan ancestor, and his blood was full of masculinity, but the purple blood was bleak and evil.

    Zixue''s aggressiveness is too strong, it doesn''t seem like the body''s instinctive counterattack after death, Gu Chen felt it further, and even noticed a wave of extreme resentment.

    A look of enlightenment flashed across his eyes. This Yuan Gangyi seemed to be taking the blame for himself.

    The source of Dao is on Sheng Chongyan. I am afraid that before his death, he expected to be searched after his death, so he secretly left behind.

    This backhand was originally aimed at Gu Chen, but unexpectedly it was Yuan Gangyi who searched for the body...

    "People who can cultivate to the realm of the Great Sage really don''t care at all."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but sighed, even if the sacred Chongyan came back to life by occupying Yuan Gangyi''s body with this back hand, he would not be shocked, the blood of the Minggu ten clans is too mysterious and powerful.

    "Boss, can this fat man be saved? Do you want to help him out?"

    The ugly emperor rolled his eyes and made a movement of wiping his neck.

    Yuan Gangyi''s pain is pain, and he became anxious when he heard this.

    Originally, the grassroots team lacked mutual trust, but now he has a problem again, he is really afraid that Gu Chen will really kill him in order to reduce the burden!

    "I''m fine, give me some time!"

    Yuan Gangyi roared, his eyes were wide open, his head was covered with sweat, and he was obviously in more pain.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."

    Gu Chen silently glanced at the ugly emperor who deliberately provoked Yuan Gangyi, raised his hand, and forced out a drop of golden blood from his fingertips.

    "Swallow."

    He said to Yuan Gangyi, Yuan Gangyi hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, really opened his mouth, and swallowed the drop of bully blood into his belly.

    Gu Chen put his hands on his shoulders and closed his eyes.

    Gradually, Yuan Gangyi, who was originally in pain, relaxed a lot. The blood in the wound, which had turned black, turned red again. In the red blood plasma, purple and gold lights could be faintly seen intertwined.

    "My tyrant blood is enough to suppress Zixue, but it will take a while to completely eliminate the hidden dangers. Let''s get out of here first, and then solve the problem thoroughly after we are safe."

    Gu Chen said that their time is limited, he can only temporarily restrain the changes in Yuan Gangyi''s body.

    It is imperative to leave here first to prevent Taoist ancestors from coming to the door.

 Chapter 2085

    Yuan Gangyi obviously felt that the pain in his body was relieved a lot, he didn''t question what Gu Chen said, and nodded.

    Gu Chen then walked towards the corpse of the sacred Chongyan, his hands were filled with golden light, and quickly took out a few storage rings and universe bags from his remnant body carefully, and, most importantly, the bottle of extremely precious Daoyuan.

    After collecting all the relics of the slain saints and carefully destroying the corpses, Gu Chen released Haidongxin from the space in his body.

    Haidongxin, who was sealed by Bayan Zhensuo, looked a little sluggish when he came out. When he looked around at the mess and smelled the bloody smell still in the air, he couldn''t help but sneered.

    "Yaogu Hegemony is indeed as powerful and invincible as the legend says. It seems that those four guys are all dead!"

    He had a clear view of the situation, and Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and said coldly: "Guess what I want you to do next?"

    "You took all the pains to capture this old man alive, because you just want this old man to take you through the channel of the different space under the sea, so that you can escape from the pursuit of all forces."

    "Nowadays, a net is being laid out outside. This is indeed your only way out. Your decision is very wise, and your actions are bold enough!"

    "It''s just that your Yaogu Dominant Body''s identity is so sensitive that you absolutely don''t want to be exposed, so even if the old man helps you to leave, you will never let the old man go! If this is the case, why should the old man help you, you will die anyway!"

    Hai Dongxin said bluntly that Ugly Emperor and Yuan Gangyi secretly agreed in their hearts. If they were Gu Chen, they would never let Hai Dongxin leave, so this is a deadlock.

    In this situation, how can Gu Chen convince Hai Dongxin? Intimidation?

    Either way, it has to be successful as soon as possible, because their time is really running out.

    "Yes, you are open-minded, so I won''t beat around the bush again. As you said, I can''t let you go back and expose my identity, but as long as you help us get out of here, I can swear to God not to kill you. You can be like The two of them are the same, and become my subordinates, my partners."

    When Gu Chen expressed his thoughts, Haidongxin showed a strong disdain on his face.

    "Yaogu Hegemony is indeed powerful, but the hegemonic clan has long since declined, and you will be hunted down by all parties as soon as it is exposed. How can you be worthy of the old man''s following? What benefits can you give me?"

    "What''s more, this old man is an elder of the Canghai Clan. He doesn''t need anything, and he has never liked you and other land monks!"

    "The Tyrant Supreme sounds powerful, but the majesty of Haizu, you can''t compare it at all!"

    Hai Dongxin criticized unceremoniously, obviously showing that she was not afraid of death.

    Gu Chen was not angry, he had already guessed the possible reaction of the other party, and then said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to follow me, I still won''t kill you, I will just imprison you temporarily."

    "Imprisoned? The old man helped you escape from the desperate situation in exchange for such an end? Boy, your negotiating skills are not as good as the fish in this sea!" Haidongxin sneered.

    "Fellow Daoist may have made a mistake."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and he pointed to the ugly emperor next to him.

    "It''s not that if you don''t cooperate, I can''t do anything about you. With the magic of Daxin, do you think it is difficult to forcibly control your spirit?"

    Haidongxin''s pupils shrank slightly, but she said calmly: "You can try, the old man''s spirit is not so fragile, at worst, he will die!"

    "Fellow Daoist, do you want to see if you can guard against your demons? It''s just that the price is too high?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, his gaze became gloomy.

    "Originally, this auction on Youyou Street has nothing to do with the Canghai Clan. Is it worth it for fellow daoists to lose their lives for nothing for those land forces?"

    "What''s more, the ones who will die at that time will definitely not be just fellow daoists. It''s not surprising that fellow daoists lose their sanity and kill their fellow sea clansmen after going mad, right?"

    "Even if Fellow Daoist is really determined to die and fails to use you in the end, once we can''t escape smoothly, the sea of ??foam will definitely become a battlefield, and the Canghai clan will still suffer heavy casualties!"

    "Fellow Daoist, you should think about it. Do you want to save your life and wait for the opportunity to regain freedom, or bring a catastrophe to your own group?"

    Gu Chen''s words were like knives, and the murderous aura of the knives boiled, which made Hai Dongxin furious all of a sudden.

    "You dare to deceive my Hai Clan, do you think Hai Zu is not here?"

    "So what if Haizu is here, even if I can''t beat him, I can still make the life of the Canghai tribe miserable! I will do what I say!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, these words are not alarmist, it is really to the point of desperation, he killed all directions all the way, of course the Canghai Clan bear the brunt.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Haidong''s heart suffocated. He may not care about his own life or death, but he cannot become a sinner of the Canghai Clan.

    The other party was right, it''s none of his business that the auction in Youyou Street was destroyed, and it''s none of his business that the other great saints were killed?

    He can''t do it if he loses his life for someone who is not worth mentioning, or even harms the whole family!

    "Okay, the old man will take you away!"

    Haidongxin weighed the pros and cons, gritted his teeth and agreed.

    Both Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi were overjoyed when they heard the words, and Gu Chen was relieved a lot.

    He was worried about meeting a smelly and hard stone, but luckily Haidongxin wasn''t too pedantic.

    "In that case, we will leave now."

    Gu Chen didn''t want to stay for a long time.

    "Where do you want to go?" Hai Dongxin asked.

    "Are there many choices?" Several people were stunned.

    "Of course, this underwater space is intricate and complicated. After countless years of accumulation, our Canghai tribe has developed many routes, and there are passages in all mountains and seas."

    "Not all the passages are known to the old man, but there are a few that he clearly grasps."

    Haidongxin then said a few passages that she had mastered, including which mountain, sea and land boundary she entered, and explained them briefly.

    After Gu Chen heard this, his heart moved, and he said, "Is the space to the third mountain and sea far away from here? How long will it take? Is the defense around the passage strictly tight?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen chose the third mountain and sea, Haidong felt thoughtful. Under normal circumstances, the other party would not choose a place that has nothing to do with him. So the power that the overlord is hiding in is in the third mountain and sea?

    "The different space leading to the third mountain and sea is not far from here, and it can be reached within half a stick of incense. As for defense, there are usually only a few guards. After all, that kind of place is extremely secretive, and no one can usually find it. "

    Hai Dongxin said truthfully, and he didn''t intend to lie or set a trap, because he knew that if he tricked the other party, if the other party went to extremes, he would definitely harm his Hai Clan.

    Anyway, letting the other party go is the biggest headache for those land forces, and if he can leave his life behind, he may not have a chance to regain his freedom in the future.

    "Okay, now you will lead the way, I hope you will not act rashly on the way, it will be good for you and me."

    Gu Chen warned again, and then with Hai Dongxin, everyone left the place where the great sage fell!

 Chapter 2086

    The third mountain sea, the black mud sea.

    The sea is turbid, and the sand is rolling when the sea water is churning. It is not so much a sea as it is a huge swamp.

    In the depths of the black mud sea, the brilliance of an entrance to a different space flows, and four figures suddenly appear.

    "Who are you?"

    Several Trench soldiers guarding the entrance were startled, and just about to ask questions, a green-haired man among the four raised his crutch.

    The gems on the crutches exuded a blurred brilliance, and the soldiers were in a trance for a while, and they didn''t wake up until the four left.

    It''s just that I forgot everything about what just happened.

    "Actually, there is no need to use mystic skills on them. The Haigou and Canghai tribes have always been friendly, and the two sides have frequent exchanges. I have a way to prevaricate them."

    After leaving the entrance, Hai Dongxin said to everyone.

    "Hey hey hey, I''m afraid you didn''t prevaricate them, but found a way to inform them." The ugly emperor teased.

    "Hmph, this old man helped you escape from the Second Mountain and Sea, and now you are guilty of the same crime as you, can''t you trust this old man?" Hai Dongxin said with a gloomy face.

    After leaving the different space where the four Great Saints were killed, Hai Dongxin was indeed very cooperative. In the shortest possible time, without attracting anyone''s attention, she helped Gu Chen and the others find the way to the third mountain and sea. Different space.

    Things went much smoother than expected, and now everyone has finally escaped from the net of Bubble Sea, and they don''t have to worry about being hunted down by Daozu and other forces.

    "You have Haizu''s backing, so it''s hard to say that the same crime is not the same crime."

    Yuan Gangyi said, then looked at Gu Chen with a flattering smile.

    "Boss, we are considered safe now, should my physical problems be resolved?"

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Gangyi couldn''t help feeling a little worried, fearing that Gu Chen would kill the donkey and tear down the bridge when crossing the river.

    You must know that he looted all the auction items in Youyou Street, and now he can be said to be very rich.

    Coupled with the relics of the four great sages, and the fact that he knew Gu Chen''s secret, there is a reason to die.

    "Don''t worry, I will naturally do what I promised you, first find a safe place in the sea, we will hide for a few days, and help you solve the problem by the way."

    Gu Chen replied, Yuan Gangyi was greatly relieved when he heard the words, and was overjoyed.

    The four of them quickly selected a huge reef, and after setting up isolation and warning restrictions around it, they settled down here.

    At this time, it is considered that there is a real time to rest, and everyone is exhausted.

    Needless to say, Yuan Gangyi was hit by Shen Chongyan''s evil trick, and his body was depleted a lot because of using the secret method before, and he was extremely sluggish.

    The ugly emperor used the power of the five heart-shaped stones, and his spiritual power was also almost exhausted.

    As for Gu Chen, he used the three gates of the Nine Divine Abilities one after another before, so it can be said that his body and soul have weakened a lot, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.

    Of course, he didn''t let the people around him see his weakness, especially Haidongxin.

    "Boss, here is the pill."

    Yuan Gangyi fawned over the pills looted from the auction, all of which were miraculous medicines that could restore the body and soul in a short period of time.

    He didn''t know how much Gu Chen had consumed, and which aspect of the injury was more serious, so he simply took out a lot, which can be said to be rich and powerful.

    Gu Chen was also polite, picked a few bottles of useful pills and took them away, and then took another look at Chouhuang and Haidongxin.

    "Take it yourself, and recover from your injuries as soon as possible to avoid any accidents."

    Yuan Gangyi suddenly showed hesitation, the ugly emperor was fine, although he looked scary, but he did help a lot, but what is the purpose of giving the pill to Haidongxin?

    The other party is just a prisoner of war, and he has a different heart. If you help him treat his injuries, aren''t you afraid that he will bite back when the time comes?

    "Yeah, thank you, boss."

    Upon hearing this, the ugly emperor stepped forward unceremoniously, and picked out a few bottles of pills, all of which were helpful for restoring the soul.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but the old man didn''t suffer any injuries, so he doesn''t need it."

    Hai Dongxin flatly refused, walked to the side by herself, meditated silently, and deliberately kept a distance from the three of them.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen didn''t say anything, just took a few pills and began to heal his wounds.

    In fact, he didn''t suffer any injuries, the main reason is that the use of the nine supernatural powers consumed too much blood energy and soul power.

    After sitting in meditation for more than a day, his state has returned to about 90% of his original strength. Gu Chen opened his eyes and started busy with other things.

    The first is Yuan Gangyi''s problem. Before that, he only temporarily suppressed the spread of Zixue in the opponent''s body with Baxue, but did not expel it.

    The two bloods of Zi and Jin are in one body, Yuan Gangyi can''t do anything, even to heal the wound, he can only apply ointment to the wound, and dare not move around.

    To solve Yuan Gangyi''s problem, Zixue must be completely forced out of his body.

    As one of the ten clans of the ancient Ming Dynasty, the sacred blood and the blood of the Tyrant clan can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for the Tyrannical Blood to force out Purple Blood.

    Although the blood of the Tyrant clan can suppress thousands of laws in the world, the purple blood is also extremely weird.

    However, Gu Chen is a Yaogu hegemony, and his hegemony blood is far more pure and powerful than ordinary hegemony blood, and it is not comparable to mere sacred Chongyan.

    Therefore, the problem is not difficult, but it is necessary to prevent Zixue from assimilating with Yuan Gangyi''s blood, so be careful and take more time.

    It took Gu Chen three full days to force out the purple blood in Yuan Gangyi''s body. When the glistening purple blood was completely forced out and exposed to the air, Yuan Gangyi felt so much more relaxed.

    This relief not only lies in the physical return to normal, but also in the spirit.

    At this moment, he was completely sure that Gu Chen had no intention of harming him, and the Tyrant Supreme really did what he said.

    "It''s a pity, I still want to see what purple blood can mutate you into?"

    The ugly emperor said regretfully, which only caused Yuan Gangyi to stare for a while.

    After solving Yuan Gangyi''s problem, Gu Chen casually put Zixue in a jade bottle, sealed it, and summoned the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Not only did Yuan Gangyi''s problem need to be solved, he also promised the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex to save its compatriots. Now that the limelight from the outside world has not passed, it is not suitable to return, so it happened to solve the problem together.

    Originally enslaved by Qu Fengxian, the Sacred King level, the Boneless Demon Dragon who is only one step away from the Great Sage.

    The sea-skimming pterosaur snatched from Bo Yuna.

    As well as the dragons of different branches of the dinosaur family that were found in the Qiankun bags of the two people of How to Train the Dragon, there are a total of sixteen dragons.

    These dinosaur compatriots were all enslaved by the dragon taming sect''s animal taming seal. Although they are out of the enemy''s control, they will only regain formal freedom unless the beast taming mark is lifted.

    How to remove the Mark of Taming the Beast?

    The bloodline strength of Tyrant is enough to suppress and erase the animal taming mark, but because it is too domineering, it may cause unnecessary damage.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, Gu Chen decided to use the heavenly silk to break the animal taming mark.

    The animal taming mark is a derivative application of the Great Taming Technique, which essentially belongs to the category of small Taoism. Deep in its mark, there is a Dao spirit.

    And the silk wrapped around the sky just restrains Dao Ling.

    Removing the animal taming mark is not more troublesome than removing the purple blood, and it is much easier than imagined. It took Gu Chen two days to give the Boneless Demon Dragon and others real freedom.

    When the eighteen real dragons who had regained their freedom all uttered dragon chants, the whistling sound resounded through the bottom of the sea, deafening and soul-stirring.

 Chapter 2087

    The eighteen real dragons regained their freedom and immediately knelt down towards Gu Chen and the Promise Tyrannosaurus.

    This kneeling, one is to kneel down, and the other is to express surrender to the Supreme of the Dinosaur Race!

    Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi and Haidongxin witnessed the incident with their own eyes, and their hearts were greatly disturbed.

    You must know that these are real dragons, not the commonly seen sub-dragon species that serve as mounts!

    The combination of eighteen real dragons is enough to cause any of them a lot of trouble.

    And these true dragons, as well as the ethnic groups they represent behind them, will all be loyal to the same leader in the foreseeable future.

    The Tyrannosaurus Rex clan is one of the top ten clans of Minggu along with the Tyrannical Clan and the Sacred Family. The Supreme of this clan has returned, and the influence it possesses is not much less than that of the Supreme Tyrannical Clan!

    The two supreme beings teamed up and fought side by side as in the legends. Thinking about it carefully, the death of the four great saints is really not wronged at all...

    After the eighteen real dragons have been placed, it is time to deal with some things that have been shelved before.

    Gu Chen glanced over Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi and Hai Dongxin one by one, and finally fixed on Yuan Gangyi.

    In Yuan Gangyi''s body, there is a treasure that he is bound to obtain.

    "We survived this time, and we have gained quite a lot. The so-called money touches people''s hearts, and it is related to everyone''s interests. If you don''t handle it properly, I believe that even if you told me before, you will not be convinced, right?"

    Gu Chen said, the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense.

    Ugly Emperor and Hai Dongxin have a good mentality, one is about to die but survives miraculously, and is satisfied in his heart, while the other is controlled by others, thinking that all this has nothing to do with him.

    But Yuan Gangyi was different. He already knew that it was impossible for everyone not to miss the previous harvest, let alone let him swallow it alone.

    After his body recovered, he was worrying about how to distribute the loot, and it seemed that it was not up to him to decide how to distribute the spoils.

    Now that Gu Chen took the initiative to speak, he knew that the one who should come still came, and he felt a little uneasy.

    "This time I was able to escape from death, everyone present has made great contributions, so I suggest that all the gains should be shared equally by the five of us?"

    "Five?"

    Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi were both stunned, and with the addition of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, there were only four of them, where did five come from?

    Could it be that the captive Haidongxin is also counted?

    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the two, Gu Chen smiled and said, "Daoist Dongxin contributed a lot to our escape from the sea of ??foam, so he deserves his share."

    Seeing that Gu Chen confirmed their guess, Yuan Gangyi and Chou Huang''s eyes flickered, and they quickly understood what Gu Chen meant.

    Boss is trying to buy people''s hearts...

    Before the two of them agreed with Gu Chen''s opinion, Hai Dongxin had a sullen face, and said shamelessly: "Don''t count the old man in, the old man and you are not in the same group!"

    There is no free lunch in the world, and Haidong knows that once he participates in the distribution of spoils by these people, he will not be able to clean up even if he jumps into the Yellow River.

    Treasures can certainly touch people''s hearts, but it also depends on how big the risk is!

    These people present will sooner or later become the public enemy of the world, so he will not be so stupid as to join forces with them!

    "It doesn''t matter if Fellow Daoist Dongxin doesn''t accept it for a while, I''ll keep a copy for you anyway. What do you think?"

    Gu Chen looked at Chou Huang and Yuan Gangyi, he didn''t intend to consider Hai Dongxin''s opinion at all, from the moment he helped his group escape, he would never even think about getting off this warship.

    "Yeah, I have no objection."

    The ugly emperor shrugged indifferently, while Yuan Gangyi''s expression was a little uncertain.

    "Boss, this time you narrowly escaped death. To be honest, you deserve the most credit. Even if you get more points, it''s only natural. Now, it''s extremely kind to talk about equal distribution. I shouldn''t have any objections."

    "But among the auction items taken from the Tianzi Hall, there is one item that is extremely important to me. It can be said that I took the risk to sell it just for it."

    Yuan Gangyi thought for a while and said honestly.

    Gu Chen was not surprised, and said calmly: "You''re talking about Yuan Zu''s right arm bone?"

    "That''s right, this thing is the remains of my ancestor. My lifelong wish is to let my mentor rest in peace."

    Yuan Gangyi''s eyes turned slightly red as he spoke, as if he were a teacher, a benevolent disciple, and a filial piety.

    Chouhuang and Haidongxin couldn''t help but nodded secretly when they heard that, they didn''t expect this fat man to be so affectionate and righteous, Yuanzu has been dead for so many years, and they still want to help him collect his body.

    "I''ll exchange the general outline of Dayuanli Technique with you. The general outline includes the move of ''Returning the World to Yuan''. Do you want to exchange it?"

    Gu Chen didn''t even look at Yuan Gangyi''s flushed eyes, and said indifferently.

    Yuan Gangyi was obviously taken aback, and seeing that Gu Chen was not joking, he nodded subconsciously.

    "Change!"

    The decisiveness of these words made the ugly emperor''s head go black, and the corners of Haidongxin''s mouth twitched violently.

    This fat man!

    It turned out to be acting just now!

    "Very well, this problem is solved."

    Seeing that Yuan Gangyi agreed, Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile.

    In fact, he was not sure whether Yuan Zu and Yuan Gangyi were deeply in love with each other, but he just thought of the scene when Yuan Zu tried to take him away.

    Yuanzu gave him the feeling that he was not a person who valued love and justice, and he didn''t think he could treat his disciples very well.

    If it''s really good, Yuan Gangyi wouldn''t be able to learn "The World Returns to the Yuan", the most powerful technique of the Yuan ancestor, but would instead practice the Qianyuan Burning Blood Transformation.

    Gu Chen could tell at a glance that although the Qianyuan Burning Blood Transformation could improve Yuan Gangyi''s strength in a short period of time, it had considerable sequelae, how could it be compared with "Tianxia Guiyuan"?

    Yuan Zu was on guard against his apprentice, and he had been dead for so many years. It is no wonder that Yuan Gangyi robbed the auction for the idea of ??what to do for peace. It must be passed on to Yuan Zu.

    And it just so happened that Gu Chen had the inheritance from the Yuanzu, so he gave it directly to him, and he wouldn''t be tempted if he didn''t believe it.

    "I said Fatty, isn''t Yuan Zu your master? You just sold him out like that?"

    The ugly emperor teased Yuan Gangyi and said.

    Yuan Gangyi immediately glared at him, "The old man will return to the Yuan Dynasty, which means that he has inherited my master''s true mantle, and he is my senior brother. It is only natural for him to give him the bone of his right arm! Being respected by the master, in terms of seniority ranking and strength, I should not keep this master''s relic."

    These words are righteous and awe-inspiring, and they seem to have some truth, but combined with the crying just now, no one believes this fat man at all.

    "According to your tone, is it possible that there are other people alive in Yuanmen?"

    Gu Chen caught the key point and asked curiously.

    "Of course there are, Boss... don''t you know?"

    Yuan Gangyi showed doubts on his face. In fact, until now, he still doesn''t know where Gu Chen''s mastery of Yuanmen came from.

    It was unexpected that the Supreme Master of the Tyrannical Clan possessed the unique knowledge of Yuanmen.

    "I only got Yuanzu''s skull by chance, so I got the true inheritance of his great Yuanli technique, and it has nothing to do with Yuanmen."

    Gu Chen said truthfully, Yuan Gangyi suddenly realized when he heard about it, and then he looked envious.

    Skull!

    What Senior Brother Ba said is actually true, the skull is the key to inheriting the Dayuanli Technique, and it is useless to obtain only the limb bones!

 Chapter 2088

    Gu Chen chatted with Yuan Gangyi immediately, and learned from Yuan Gangyi that although Yuanmen was destroyed back then, a small number of members still survived.

    After countless years of development, these sect members have spread out, some have hidden themselves, and some have changed sects, and they are still alive after all.

    "Boss, I will give you the right arm bone."

    With Gu Chen''s promise, Yuan Gangyi reluctantly handed over Yuanzu''s right arm bone.

    He knew that the right arm bone would be of great use, but the only one who could use it effectively was Gu Chen who got the skull.

    This is fate, it is also good to have the general outline of Dayuan Lishu and have the opportunity to learn how to return to the world.

    Due to the interruption of inheritance in recent years, the path of physical cultivation he took has long been somewhat different from the orthodoxy of Yuanmen. Now that he has obtained the general outline of Dayuanli Technique, with his own comprehension and understanding, it may not be impossible to walk out another path of proving the Tao and becoming an ancestor.

    Gu Chen took the right arm bone from Yuan Gangyi''s hand, and immediately felt the seed of Yuanli hidden in it.

    This seed of primordial power contains a huge amount of life energy, and contains one-fifth of the power of Yuan Zu. Refining it is enough to make Yaogu Hegemony evolve again!

    Gu Chen jumped with joy in his heart, and had the urge to refine immediately.

    Although he admits that he has never revealed his identities in Binhai City and his party, but the hundred secrets will eventually be neglected. He has now attracted the attention of the big figures in the Taoist world, and this is the time when he needs strength the most.

    "Now that we''ve settled the deal, let''s divide up the treasures."

    Gu Chen said, and then asked everyone to take out all the previous gains and distribute them equally according to the value.

    As expected, Hai Dongxin also got a share, but he never took a second look at the treasure in front of him, and went to the side to meditate on purpose, deliberately keeping a distance.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, and after all the spoils were distributed, he took out the bottle of the most precious Dao source.

    As soon as the nine-colored jade liquid appeared, everyone''s eyes froze by coincidence. Even Hai Dongxin, who had dismissed it before, couldn''t help but opened his eyes, looked over, and wanted to know how Gu Chen distributed this rare treasure. .

    The source of Dao is collected in the Dao Pool, and where is the Dao Pool?

    Nine Daoes of Hongmeng Dao created the Dao Realm, and the Great Dao Pool is the closest place to Hongmeng Dao!

    Those who enter the Dao Pool will have the opportunity to experience the Dao technique!

    As the strongest Taoism in the world, the Bayi Technique is the only way to get in touch with it, other than entering the top Taoist sect, is to get the approval of the Taoist Court and have the opportunity to enter the Great Dao Pool to comprehend it.

    However, it is not easy to get the approval of the Dao Court, and the number of places is very limited. Even among the major forces attending the Dao Court, only a very small number of elites have this honor.

    Under the strong demand and the harshness of reality, Daoyuan, a natural treasure, is extremely precious.

    Daoyuan was born in the Great Dao Pond. Some people say that it is the crystallization of the grandmeng Dao Ze who was operating in the dark, and some people say that it is a kind of imprint.

    No matter what it is, past experience has shown that as long as you drink the source of Dao, it will have the effect similar to entering the Dao Pool, and you will have the opportunity to comprehend the Bayi Art.

    It''s just that this effect is weakened, and it is said that it is only less than one-tenth of the effect of directly entering the Dao Pool.

    If so, this is enough to make people crazy.

    You must know that those who have the opportunity to come into contact with such fetishes as Daoyuan are generally monks of the most top forces.

    These monks often have the inheritance of the Dao technique themselves, and have mastered more than one small Dao technique.

    They subdued the Daoyuan, entered the wonderful realm of enlightenment, and had more than a hundred times the chance of being exposed to Daoshu than ordinary people.

    Especially when they reached the realm of the Great Sage, many of them have already mastered the cultivation of Daoshu, and what prevents them from going further is sometimes just a bottleneck.

    And Daoyuan is the fetish that allows them to break through the bottleneck!

    It is precisely because Daoyuan can help people comprehend and perfect Daoshu that this auction in Binhai City can attract many Great Sages!

    Most people don''t know where Youyou Street got the source of Dao, but many great sages know it well, and they also know that this is one of the very few ways to legally obtain the source of Dao, so it should not be missed!

    This bottle of Daoyuan went round and round, and after sacrificing the lives of four great saints, it finally fell into Gu Chen''s hands.

    Gu Chen held Daoyuan in his hand, and under the hot eyes of several people, he thought about it and said, "This bottle of Daoyuan is still divided into five shares, right?"

    "Equal split?"

    Everyone was stunned, although this is the fairest way, but the Dao source is scattered, will it still have the original effect? It won''t be a waste of time, will it?

    "Equal division is too wasteful, what if Daoyuan is invalid because of this?"

    Hai Dongxin couldn''t help but said, everyone looked at him strangely after hearing this.

    This guy looked like he was deliberately keeping a distance before, but seeing Dao Yuan now, he couldn''t hold back.

    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Hai Dongxin realized that what she just said was inappropriate, and snorted coldly.

    "The old man just doesn''t want you to be wasteful."

    Everyone fell into deep thought, Gu Chen asked: "Is there a rule that a bottle of Daoyuan can only be used by one person?"

    "Although there is no such regulation, Daoyuan has always been calculated according to the bottle. If you want to use one bottle for one person, the effect is the best."

    Hai Dongxin hesitated and said, in fact, he didn''t know if Gu Chen could do this, after all, the Dao source is too precious, and those who get it don''t share it with others, even if they mention it, they won''t mention it to outsiders.

    "Since there is no such statement, let''s split it equally. It''s not fair to give this Dao source to anyone, and it''s not good to hurt the peace."

    Gu Chen pondered, this is the most stupid and best solution.

    Everyone was silent, looking at each other, and they couldn''t find a better solution.

    "Yeah, boss, why don''t you just swallow this bottle of Daoyuan, anyway, I have no objection." Ugly Emperor suggested.

    "Yes, I agree too!"

    Yuan Gangyi was a little bit reluctant in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t dare to lose to the ugly emperor, so he quickly agreed.

    Haidongxin simply stopped talking, feeling a little sour.

    You must know that the reason why he went to participate in the auction in Binhai City was for this reason.

    He is already old, if there is no Dao source to assist, I am afraid it will be difficult to make further progress in this life.

    "You all know that I am Yaogu Hegemony, this Dao source may not be useful to me, what if it is more wasteful if I give it all to me?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, he had already guessed the reason for the decline of the Tyrant Clan, and he knew in his heart that the power of the Tyrant Clan was in opposition to Daoism.

    One is born to suppress thousands of laws, and the other is a collection of avenues, how can they coexist?

    After all, body training techniques such as Dayuanlishu are special cases, not to mention that he has not fully absorbed the essence of Dayuanlishu, but only used it to assist his cultivation.

    He must have been an important member of the Nine Dao Courts when the Ba Clan was prosperous, and he should have entered the Da Dao Pool, but he has never heard of anyone in the Ba Clan who has mastered the Dao Art in the past.

    It''s useless to enter the Great Dao pool, and it''s meaningless to think about a bottle of Daoyuan.

    If it''s just to try to understand the magic of the Hongmeng Dao, that''s all, Gu Chen can''t bear to waste a bottle of it all by himself.

 Chapter 2089

    The matter was settled like this, and Daoyuan was divided into five.

    Gu Chen began to distribute Daoyuan, and Wuji Tyrannosaurus, Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi each received a copy.

    When it was Hai Dongxin''s turn, Hai Dongxin looked at Gu Chen who was coming, with a tense face, without saying a word.

    He didn''t accept the loot before, so naturally he has no reason to accept Daoyuan now, after all, if he accepts it, the other party will have his own handle, which is not what he wants.

    But this is the source of Dao!

    Although it is only one-fifth of the amount, it is still possible for him to break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level!

    Haidongxin''s will was shaken, and he wondered whether he would miss this opportunity.

    Gu Chen saw his hesitation, smiled and said: "Daoist Dongxin, you should accept this Dao source. What you are worried about is that after accepting this Dao source, I will use it as an excuse to threaten you. People outside will also think that you belong to me, and that you participated in the whole incident in Binhai City."

    "Things will indeed evolve in this direction, but it doesn''t matter whether you accept the Dao Source or not. If you don''t accept it, it will be lost in vain."

    "What do you mean by that? Tell me clearly." Hai Dongxin''s eyebrows were furrowed together immediately, and her eyes showed unkindness.

    "The death of the four great sages cannot be covered by paper. Sooner or later, the Taoist ancestors will guess that we escaped through the different space under the sea."

    "At that time, the question will come, who helped us escape? The actions of fellow Taoist Dongxin will be revealed sooner or later."

    "The old man was coerced by you, even if he was at fault, the crime is not punishable by death." Hai Dongxin snorted coldly.

    "Then what if after this incident, I let people spread rumors and tell the whole world that you are the heir of the heart demon and the accomplice of the remnants of the Yuan Sect?"

    "How dare you!" Haidongxin''s pupils shrank suddenly.

    "Think about it, why did the descendant of the heart demon and the remnants of the Yuanmen run to the sea of ??foam, and why did they escape through the different space so quickly? Did they already have a reliable and safe retreat plan?"

    "How powerful are the four great sages? Is it possible to kill them just by relying on the heirs of the heart demon and the remnants of Yuanmen? Assuming that a traitor sneaked up on the four great sages during the attack, then everything would make sense."

    "In addition, the relationship between the Canghai tribe and the mainland forces is not good. I am afraid that there will be many people who believe this kind of statement. As the saying goes, three people become tigers, and rumors are terrible. If there are too many lies, they will naturally become It''s come true."

    Hai Dongxin looked at Gu Chen''s smile, and for the first time felt that this guy was so sinister!

    The matter is indeed as the other party said, if the other party operates in this way, he will not be able to clean up even if he jumps into the Yellow River!

    The crux of the matter is that he did lead the way to escape before, I am afraid that the other party has already made up his mind to let him jump into the pit step by step, and he has no choice!

    "You are harming my Canghai clan." Haidongxin said with a gloomy face.

    Once he is really regarded as an accomplice, all parties who have suffered heavy losses will inevitably blame the Canghai Clan.

    Although the Canghai Clan has their own backers, life will not be easy after offending so many forces!

    "I don''t have to spread rumors, the key depends on the performance of fellow Taoist Dongxin."

    Gu Chen meant something, and handed out the Daoyuan in his hand.

    If Haidongxin accepts Daoyuan and uses it, she really can''t get rid of her relationship with him.

    At that time, he naturally doesn''t need to spread rumors, that is the last choice, he can slowly tame Haidong''s heart until he finally returns.

    Of course, it is inevitable to guard against him from monitoring him. The other party''s acceptance of Daoyuan is only the first step for the two sides to establish mutual trust.

    Hai Dongxin understood what Gu Chen meant, and couldn''t help but took a deep breath.

    If Daoyuan is not accepted, the other party will spread rumors, which will not only cause more trouble for oneself, but also affect the ethnic group.

    Accepting Daoyuan, not only has further hope for oneself, but also can slow down the opponent.

    Even if the relationship with the other party becomes deeper because of this, as long as the other party does not spread rumors, the outside world can only believe that he disappeared or died in battle without evidence, and it will not endanger the Canghai Clan.

    The choice is so easy to make, Haidongxin has nothing to hesitate at all, it is a pit, and he has to jump!

    Gritting her teeth, Hai Dongxin finally accepted Dao Yuan, and directly swallowed it in front of Gu Chen.

    Once you drink it, it will be hard to get rid of the water, and the other party no longer has to worry about handing over Daoyuan back to prove his innocence, and naturally he will not make any more petty tricks!

    Seeing that Haidong gulped down Daoyuan knowingly, Gu Chen walked away satisfied.

    Ugly Emperor, Yuan Gangyi and Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex also subdued Daoyuan immediately, wondering whether the effect of this treasure is as magical as the rumors.

    Gu Chen didn''t choose to take his own Dao source immediately, but took out Yuanzu''s right arm bone first, and began to meditate and refine.

    Daoyuan is unlikely to be helpful to him, but Yuanzu''s right arm bone is 100% sure to make his Yaogu Domineering Body a step further.

    Sensing the seed of Yuanli contained in the bone of his right arm, Gu Chen performed the Great Yuanli Technique, concentrating on refining it.

    A large amount of life energy was released from the Yuanli seed, quickly filling the gap caused by Gu Chen''s previous use of the beasts, and even the exhausted soul benefited from it, and gradually recovered...

    After several hours passed, the countless hidden doors in Gu Chen''s body shone brilliantly, and a massive amount of life energy circulated in them. When his eyes were opened, golden lightning shook the galaxy!

    The seed of Yuanli has been completely refined, not only the weakness caused by the previous use of the nine supernatural powers has been completely eliminated, but Gu Chen''s hegemony has also improved further, and his strength has been greatly improved again!

    He stood up, feeling the abundant power emerging from his fists, and was overjoyed.

    This trip to Binhai City is really worth it!

    Not only has Medusa been subdued, but a few more powerful companions have been added, and the hegemony has also been greatly improved for a long time!

    His previous judgment was correct, if he could collect all the remaining limbs and bones of Yuan Zu, it would be time for him to show his cards to the giants from all sides in the Dao world!

    With the pride in his heart, Gu Chen glanced at the surrounding situation.

    After taking Daoyuan, everyone entered the wonderful realm of enlightenment, surrounded by colorful lights and rippling with mysteries.

    Judging from the situation, it won''t be over for a while, and some people even frowned, obviously encountering some problems in the process of enlightenment.

    Whether you can realize something from Hongmeng Dao depends entirely on your personal understanding and chance, and Gu Chen can''t interfere with anything, so he can only wait quietly.

    While watching from the sidelines, he took out his own Dao source, thoughtful.

    A realm like the Great Sage has been cultivating Taoism for a long time. After subduing the source of Taoism, there is a high probability that what he will come into contact with is the Taoism related to what he has learned.

    In other words, Haidongxin will be exposed to Dashui Xingshu, Yuan Gangyi will be exposed to Dayuanlijutsu, and Ugly Emperor will be exposed to Daxin Magic.

    As for the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, its situation is similar to its own. The Tyrannosaurus Rex, like the Tyrannosaurus Clan, has also been eliminated by the times. Under normal circumstances, it probably won''t gain much in Bayi Art.

    The only thing that can be touched is the Great Yuanli Technique. After all, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex learned it from himself.

    Judging from the situation of Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex''s enlightenment at the moment, its expression is much calmer than others, and the benefits may be limited.

    Gu Chen sighed, he should be in a similar situation, I''m afraid this source is going to be a bit wasteful.

    No matter what, he wants to see the true meaning of the nine Dao of Na Hongmeng, waste it, just waste it!

    Gu Chen drank the Daoyuan in one gulp, and as soon as the nine-colored fine nectar entered his throat, a strange thing happened.

 Chapter 2090

    As if there was an invisible force supporting the soul, it went straight to the sky, and everything around it instantly became vast.

    The world is originally complicated, but at this moment, whether it is a reef on the bottom of the sea, a swaying lantern fish, or water, they are all broken down into light and particles, returning to the original and revealing the original.

    The shattered light is colorful, and each color represents a mysterious power of law. Sometimes they are mixed together, and sometimes they are separated and separated, and the cycle goes back and forth, endlessly.

    The true meaning of the Dao flows everywhere, washing into the soul like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, making people unconsciously fall into the state of enlightenment.

    The evolution of the universe, the origin of life, the mysteries of time and space...

    All kinds of avenues manifest one by one, numerous and changeable.

    Gu Chen was in it, trying to reach out his hand, trying to grab the avenue that seemed within reach.

    However, all the true meanings of the Dao will either disappear like flowers in a mirror, or they will slip away far away before they get close!

    Gu Chen felt something in his heart, looking at his hand emitting golden light, there was a natural domineering force overflowing from him, which was incompatible with the surrounding avenues and clearly separated.

    It was the blood of the Tyrannical Clan that prevented him from getting close to the Dao.

    Gu Chen secretly sighed, as expected, this Dao source is useless to him.

    He was just about to grab a ray of shattered light from the Great Dao to comprehend the mystery, when suddenly, countless thin lines emerged from his body!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen''s face was shocked, and what appeared automatically were the heavenly entanglements, they were like tiny swimming dragons, suddenly they didn''t listen to their control, and flew madly towards the fragmented light in all directions!

    These shattered lights were originally extremely slippery, and Gu Chen couldn''t touch them at all, but after encountering Tiantangsi, it was like a mouse seeing a cat.

    I saw that Youlong, which had been transformed into countless days of winding silk, opened its mouth and swallowed the broken light into its belly, and then its body quickly swelled up, obviously growing a lot.

    They attacked wildly like sharks, and the broken light on the road scattered and fled like a school of frightened fish.

    However, the time and space around it is like a river with big waves. The terrified fish go upstream, trying to escape the river, but they are washed back by the water, and finally become the food of the sharks unwillingly.

    why?

    Gu Chen, who was supposed to be the protagonist of enlightenment, became a bystander. Seeing this astonishing change, his heart was rippling.

    ...

    Haidong''s heart was full of unwillingness, he clenched his fists tightly, and his mind was still trying to capture the mysterious dao state before.

    After subduing Daoyuan, Hongmeng Avenue manifested in front of him, and he pursued the true meaning of Dashui Xingshu as he wished.

    However, the dao source he had swallowed was too little after all, but he had just realized it, and before he had time to break through that layer of bottleneck, the wonderful state of dao enlightenment began to fade away slowly.

    Although he desperately wanted to keep that state, the more anxious he became, the more confused he became, and on the contrary, he accelerated his escape from that state.

    Finally, he watched the blue light fish symbolizing the Great Water Walking Technique gradually disappear into nothingness, feeling lost and full of resentment.

    "Is it impossible for the old man to go further in this life?"

    He murmured in his heart, after taking Daoyuan once, the effect of taking it again will be extremely limited. The so-called Dao often only favors people once, and if you miss it, you will miss it forever.

    Haidongxin''s limbs were cold, and this feeling that he could reach it but fell short in the end made him deeply feel the cruelty of cultivating Taoism.

    hateful!

    No matter what the conditions were, even if it was selling his soul to the devil, he wanted another chance!

    He doesn''t want to stop here, he also has the ambition to prove the Dao and become the ancestor in his heart, and he also wants to climb to a higher peak, to see the scenery there!

    Hai Dongxin shouted in his heart, and as if responding to his expectation, he actually saw the blue light fish that should have been far away suddenly swim back!

    No, it didn''t swim back, it was more like being sucked by an invisible general force, washed back by the torrential river.

    Haidongxin was ecstatic, so naturally she couldn''t let go of this opportunity, so she jumped on it and continued her previous comprehension!

    At the same time, the Ugly Emperor and Yuan Gangyi had a similar situation with Hai Dongxin.

    Originally, because of the limited source of Dao, the gains of the three should also be limited, but a change happened around them, which also brought them unimaginable opportunities!

    At the hiding place of everyone, countless light spots emerged from the sea water and from the depths of the space, and they all gathered towards Gu Chen''s place.

    "Is this secret energy?"

    The only one who was awake among the crowd was the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. It suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Gu Chen in surprise.

    It has been by Gu Chen''s side for a long time, and it can sense the vision in front of him. It is Gu Chen who is absorbing the secret energy.

    It''s just that the mystical energy in front of me is far beyond the past, no matter how large or how fast it is coming in!

    Gu Chen took Daoyuan and fell into the state of enlightenment. He was supposed to be comprehending the Dao, so why did he suddenly start practicing secret arts for no reason?

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was full of shock and confusion. As the mysterious energy from the world poured into Gu Chen''s body frantically, the level of Dao power he displayed soared all the way!

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, even the three Ugly Emperors who seemed to be leaving the state of enlightenment just now, were affected by the surge of energy and re-entered the Dao realm!

    "Not good, if the movement is too loud, it may attract enemies."

    Without time to think about it, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex felt terrified, and hurriedly got up and left the hiding place, strengthening the restrictions outside, and protecting Gu Chen and others.

    "I see."

    In the colorful world, Gu Chen stands in the air, and the color of enlightenment slowly emerges from his dark and bright eyes.

    "When I stepped into the boundary sea that year, the fourth volume of the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue was opened, and I absorbed the existence of secret energy from the void."

    "The secret energy has always been extremely mysterious. It is different from the power of heaven and earth in the Primal Chaos Sea, and it is also different from the primordial energy."

    "From the mystical energy rope to the heavenly entanglement silk, the mystical energy is undoubtedly the basis of the cultivation of the boundary volume. It has shown so many magics. I should have thought of the commonality of these magics."

    "Secret energy can decipher dao spirits, and dao spirits appear with large and small dao arts. It is rumored that they are the incarnation of the rules of Hongmeng. After deciphering dao spirits, the power of mystic arts will increase significantly."

    "In the Immortal World, where only spiritual bodies should exist, the secret art energy can manifest in violation of the rules. In the Immortal World, it can also obtain nutrients. Although there is no clear evidence, the Immortal World must also be related to Daoism."

    "And today, the strange world that I entered after taking Daoyuan directly pointed to the true meaning of the Dao of Hongmeng Dao. After the heavenly coiled silk attacked them, the speed of the secret energy was completely surpassed before!"

    "All kinds of strangeness show that the energy of the secret technique has a lot to do with the nine great ways that created this world. Every time it absorbs the power of the relevant big and small Taoism, it will thrive!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and as the effect of Daoyuan gradually disappeared, it was no longer so difficult for those reverse-swimming Dao broken light to escape, and the devouring effect of the heavenly coiled silk on them was greatly reduced.

    Daoyuan is like a vortex, after taking it, it will constantly attract fragments of Dao of Hongmeng.

    The fragments of the Dao, like Dao Ling, belong to a part of the Hongmeng Dao Principle, and are just the essence.

    Therefore, after being exposed to its secret energy, the absorption effect is far better than that of Dao Ling, and it has grown explosively!

 Chapter 2091

    Before that, Gu Chen had just mastered the 15th Tiantian Crafting Secret Technique.

    But right now, after crazily devouring the fragments of Hongmeng''s Dao with the opportunity brought by Daoyuan, the attainment of secret arts has advanced by leaps and bounds at an unimaginable speed!

    Where Gu Chen''s real body is, after absorbing a huge amount of secret art energy, there are heavenly entanglements floating out of every pore in his body, gathering in front of him, entangled in thousands of ways!

    At first, they were constantly entangled and blended, twisted into one strand, and gradually turned into a skeleton of a human race.

    Afterwards, more celestial filaments adhered to the skeleton, slowly turning into periosteum, tendons, and flesh.

    I don''t know how long it took, Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi and Haidongxin all ended their state of enlightenment, and the skeleton in front of Gu Chen also became a complete person!

    This person was born exactly like him, with long black hair and a heroic face. It is completely unimaginable that he was transformed from countless celestial silk.

    Previously, Gu Chen, who was a great master of secret art, just condensed an ancient umbrella, but now, he condensed a clone that is exactly like him.

    This avatar is full of vitality, its eyes are like stars, and the secret art energy flowing in the blood vessels in its body is like a mighty river!

    When he stood up from the ground, all the secret art energy in his body was converted into Dao power, and an extremely violent breath exploded all over the sky!

    300 million, 500 million, 600 million...

    Everyone present felt that their faces changed one after another.

    Previously, Gu Chen''s strength was the strength of the supremacy of the overlord, and by virtue of the bloodline of Yaogu''s overlord body, he could overwhelm all heroes.

    However, right now, what they feel is the incomparably pure Dao Power. Gu Chen''s Dao Power has broken through the Saint King Realm and reached the Great Saint Realm in a very short period of time, and it is still rising!

    This crazy surge in cultivation continued until it finally stopped at 890 million dao power. Hai Dongxin couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead with a serious expression on his face.

    Only one step away, the other party is about to step into the realm of the quasi-dao ancestor!

    "It''s completely different from the feeling of the Yaogu hegemony before. Could it be that this hegemony has also practiced other superpowers?"

    "The comprehension of Dashui Xingshu was interrupted before and then resumed. In a trance, the old man seemed to see him."

    Haidongxin muttered to herself, her expression a bit complicated.

    He is not stupid, the effectiveness of Daoyuan was exhausted before, he should have ended the state of enlightenment, but suddenly resumed, how could there be no reason?

    In the process of re-enlightenment, he vaguely noticed that all the fragments of the avenue were converging in one direction, which seemed to be a vortex of light, attracting everything.

    When he finished his comprehension and opened his eyes, he suddenly found that Gu Chen was sitting in the direction of the light vortex, and there were many visions on his body. If he said that the matter had nothing to do with him, who would believe it?

    Hai Dongxin was very shocked. If Hongmeng Avenue was likened to an endless ocean, after taking the Daoyuan, they would be able to enter the ocean as if they were sitting on a flat boat.

    However, it''s just entering the sea. The wind and waves here are so violent that they can easily overturn the boat, and they can''t compete against the general trend!

    However, Gu Chen subverted his world view. He is not a flat boat, but like a tornado on the sea, blowing all the sea water in, and even the boats like them are affected!

    Fortunately, this effect is good. With this tornado, they shortened the schedule needed to cross the sea, and they have already seen the other side!

    "Thanks to him, the old man has already seen the road ahead, and it won''t take long for him to break through the Great Sage Realm."

    Haidong felt more grateful in his heart. He had been trapped in the bottleneck for many years, and today he finally got his wish and saw the road ahead.

    "I''m afraid it''s not just the old man who has gained something, but also the two of them."

    He looked at Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi, both of them were in the realm of the great sage like him, even if their harvest was not as good as his, they were not far behind.

    "Great Heart Magic, Great Yuan Power Art, both of them have the appearance of proving the Tao and becoming the ancestors, and now they are all gathered under the banner of the Supreme Tyrant..."

    "This seems to be a decent force, but the most terrifying thing is that the outside world still doesn''t know that the Tyrant Supreme has returned."

    "What exactly does this man want to do? Does he want to subvert the entire Dao world?"

    Haidong''s heart fluttered, he, who was used to the peaceful life under the sea, felt the passion and excitement of his youth for a long time.

    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he didn''t want to run away, and he had a terrible idea in his heart, wanting to stay by the side of the Tyrant Supreme, to see what kind of great things he was going to do...

    "The twenty-first heavenly secret technique, great achievement."

    The horrifying power released outside flowed back into the avatar like a tide, and Gu Chen''s real body slowly opened his eyes at this moment, with a rare smile on the corner of his mouth, and murmured.

    Across the sixth heaven!

    He never thought that the secret technique could have such a terrifying increase!

    That grand dao fragment is so miraculous, it actually made an unprecedented breakthrough in the cultivation of the thirty-three heavenly secret arts!

    "My guess is correct. The follow-up practice of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art has a lot to do with the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao."

    "At present, the twenty-first heavenly secret technique has been completed, which means that it is not far from finishing the boundary volume! By then, I must be able to truly know the relationship between the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, and even the seed of origin and the nine primordial principles. "

    The rapid advancement of secret arts brought Gu Chen a series of enlightenments.

    Once the Realm Volume is completed, it will enter the last volume of the Hongmeng Scroll of Tianchen Vientiane Jue.

    In the past, he had guessed that this Primordial Scroll had something to do with the Primordial Dao Realm, but now he was certain.

    The practice of the entire boundary volume is based on the secret energy, and the step-by-step practice of the secret energy is extremely limited. Only by getting in touch with the big and small Dao arts can it be possible to advance by leaps and bounds.

    According to this logic, when the boundary volume is completed, the cultivation of the secret technique must point directly to the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao Principles, and by then, all the truth should be revealed!

    Tianchen Vientiane Jue and Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven Secret Art come from the mother root of all things, and the mother root of all things grows from the seed of origin, and the seed of origin, even Li Wuwei who laid it out back then, still does not know its true origin, only guesses It is related to Hongmeng Daojie.

    Looking at it now, the origin seed is not only related to the Hongmeng Dao Realm, its origin, the reason why it flew to the Ninth Realm, must be very involved!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, turned his palm over, and the Origin Bading Cauldron floated above his palm.

    Ba Ding was refined from the mother root of all things at the beginning. There were countless chaotic energy in the cauldron, but now, part of the chaotic energy in the cauldron turned into nine-colored light, no longer chaos and destruction, but tended to Stability, in it, it seems that a space-time is about to be bred!

    This change occurred after Gu Chen''s secret technique broke through the twenty-first heaven.

    Everything seems to prove that when the boundary scroll is completed and the last scroll of Hongmeng scroll is entered, something big is bound to happen!

 Chapter 2092

    Linyan City, the coastal city closest to the Black Nihai Sea, belongs to the Zhou Clan.

    As the top force of the third mountain sea, the coastline of the Black Mud Sea is almost entirely the territory of the Zhou Clan, and only a powerful force like the Zhou Clan can hold down the Trench Clan in the Black Mud Sea for a long time, making them Never disturb the peace of the land.

    As an important hub of sea and land, and as the junction of two major forces, Linyan City is extremely prosperous, and there are as many monks as crucian carp in the river.

    Today, three extremely conspicuous arrest warrants were posted on the gate of Linyan City.

    There are three men on the arrest warrant, one with green hair and an ugly face, one fat, and one tall and thin, with the appearance of a middle-aged Taoist priest.

    Many monks gathered under the arrest warrant, discussing a lot.

    "What major crime did these three people commit? I just noticed that the person who posted the arrest warrant is not the guard of Linyan City, but someone from the Zhou clan''s main family!"

    "The arrest warrant didn''t say what the three of them had committed. It only said that if they were found, there would be a huge reward. I don''t know how rich the reward is?"

    "It''s strange, as long as these three people have clues, but there is no reward for catching these three people, could it be that the Zhou clan missed it?"

    The sudden arrest warrant aroused the interest of many people, and more and more monks gathered under the arrest warrant. At this time, four unremarkable monks passed by and entered the city.

    There was a crowd of people in the city, and the four monks seemed to be a group, wearing the same robes of the same sect, and they were very close to each other.

    "Hai Dongxin, you''d better be honest and don''t have any unreasonable thoughts, so that everyone will have a hard time."

    One of the four monks on the outside, with eyes full of vigilance, warned the person in the middle.

    This person is exactly Yuan Gangyi, but the fat on his body has disappeared, and he has changed his appearance.

    "Hmph, don''t threaten the old man."

    Hai Dongxin, who had also changed his appearance, snorted coldly, his consciousness had already dispersed, and he was investigating the situation in Linyan City.

    After retreating in the black mud sea for many days, this group of people finally decided to go ashore, and Linyan City was the first place to stay.

    As a prisoner, unexpectedly, on the way out of the retreat, not only was Haidongxin not imprisoned, but even his cultivation was not sealed.

    Under such circumstances, when he came to such a big city, as long as he wanted to, he could immediately make a noise and let everyone know that the murderer who committed the murder in Binhai City was here!

    However, just glancing at the calm and calm person beside him, the thought that just popped up in Haidongxin''s mind was quickly extinguished.

    Even if the position of this group of people is exposed, what''s the point? He is with them, just as Tyrant Supreme said before, there are many ways to make the outside world think that he is with them.

    At that time, the Canghai clan will be severely criticized by all parties because of him.

    What''s more, now that he has gained a lot from subduing Daoyuan, he can''t even wash himself off by jumping into the Yellow River, so naturally he can''t think of any thought of tipping off the news.

    What should be done to regain freedom?

    Hai Dongxin has no idea in his heart, so he can only take one step at a time.

    "Boss, the response from the Dao Court is much faster than we expected. They wouldn''t have guessed that we fled to the third mountain sea, right?"

    The ugly emperor looked at the monks coming and going on the street, and said casually.

    It''s no wonder that Yuan Gangyi nervously warned Haidongxin that when he came to Linyan City, he would find his arrest warrant, and anyone would be defeated.

    In fact, like Yuan Gangyi in this situation, he thought it was better to control Haidongxin first, but the boss made it clear that he wanted to take Haidongxin as his own, so he took the risk and gave him a certain degree of freedom.

    "It''s not the Dao Court''s face to post the arrest warrant on the Zhou Clan''s territory. It is indeed impossible to do this. From this point of view, the incident in Binhai City has indeed aroused the wrath of the Nine Dao Court."

    "The arrest warrant clearly points to the three of us, but it doesn''t include another incarnation before me, which shows that the Daoist court does have a certain understanding of us."

    Gu Chen answered indifferently, on the day of the bloodbath of Binhai City, he attacked the Immortal Wandering Sect''s Great Sage Ruoxu in the image of an old man, and he used such a unique technique as Tianxia Guiyuan, so it is impossible not to become the focus of investigation.

    However, the old man was not included in the arrest warrant, but another identity of "Zhao Qiu" was specified instead, indicating that the Taoist Court and other forces have investigated and concluded that the old man who attacked the Great Sage Ruoxu was disguised by Zhao Qiu !

    Gu Chen thought that Zhao Qiu''s identity in Binhai City had always been kept low-key, and he only showed his feet in front of the five great sages. However, four of the five great sages died and one was captured, so it is logically impossible for him to leak the news.

    "After Fatty and I escaped into the different space under the sea, there was a period of time difference. The five of you got together, did someone inform the outside world?"

    Gu Chen looked at Hai Dongxin and asked.

    Hai Dongxin frowned, carefully recalled the situation that day, and shook her head. "At that time, the five of us teamed up, and it seemed that winning you was a sure thing. You didn''t need the help of others, and no one wanted others to share the credit."

    "I guess it''s the same. If you had tipped off the news at that time, the result might have been different. However, since you didn''t disclose my identity, how did the Daoist Court determine my identity?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was a little dignified, and he really couldn''t underestimate the power of the world. Although he tried his best to be cautious in all aspects, he still showed some flaws.

    It''s just that I don''t know whether these flaws will lead to more fatal weaknesses. If we follow the vine, and even Chen Yunfei''s identity is caught later, the situation will be very bad.

    "Let''s leave Linyan City as soon as possible, it doesn''t feel safe here!"

    Yuan Gangyi felt even more uneasy when he heard the conversation between the two.

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the Taoist court really finds out something, they are not sure that we are in the third mountain and sea. It is more likely that we are just casting a wide net."

    Gu Chen waved his hand and said firmly.

    "The arrest warrants are all posted here, isn''t our general area already locked?" Yuan Gangyi asked suspiciously.

    "If it is really confirmed that we are here, do you think the Taoist court will arrest us with great fanfare? Shouldn''t the correct approach be to send experts to secretly lock us down and then plan to kill us?" Gu Chen sneered.

    If they can be sure that they are in the third mountain and sea, they must also guess that the great sages have fallen. In this case, how can the Taoist court and other forces make a fool of themselves?

    With such a big fanfare right now, it can only be said that they have certain clues, but these clues are far from fatal, so outside assistance is needed.

    Hearing Gu Chen''s analysis, Yuan Gangyi suddenly realized and was relieved a lot, but he still said: "Although this is the case, there is no need for us to stay here, right? Have you thought about the next hiding place?"

 Chapter 2093

    As the arrest warrants spread to the entire Dao Realm, with the energy of the Nine Dao Courts, if they had no safe hiding place, they would be discovered sooner or later.

    Yuan Gangyi himself has a few hiding places, which are secret enough, but he doesn''t listen to where he goes right now.

    "Don''t worry, don''t be impatient, let''s figure out the situation first."

    Gu Chen smiled, then led the three of them around, and finally entered a restaurant.

    The four of them had just sat down by the window on the second floor when they saw a group of silver-armored monks rampaging on the street, heading straight for the restaurant, and then posted three conspicuous arrest warrants on the door of the restaurant.

    Then, the silver-armored monks went upstairs, ordered food and drinks, and took a short rest.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen and the others looked at each other without making a sound, and quietly ate their food and wine.

    "Brother Zifan, what''s the matter with this arrest warrant? It seems that you are quite busy."

    People in the restaurant who knew the group of silver-armored monks quickly gathered together to inquire about the news curiously.

    In the past few days, the arrest warrants can be said to have been posted all over the major cities under the Zhou Clan, but not many people know what serious crimes these three people have committed.

    "It''s you."

    Zhou Zifan ignored it at first, seeing that he was someone he knew and his family had some background, he hesitated for a while, and said: "This is a wanted order issued by Hongying Villa, and it has nothing to do with my Zhou family. The big forces have already received the wanted requests."

    "What? The person wanted by Dao Court? The whole Dao world is wanted?"

    The face of the person who asked the question was immediately moved, and the other guests who heard about it were also excited.

    "Hongying Villa has always been in charge of handling the affairs of the Nine Dao Courts. It can be said that they represent the will of the people in the world! If they can be wanted by the whole world in the villa, what kind of crime would they have committed?"

    "Nine mountains and seas are wanted together, this kind of situation may not happen once in a hundred thousand years!"

    The restaurant suddenly became lively, Gu Chen drank the wine calmly, and the expressions of the other three were different.

    "Brother Zifan, what heinous crime did those three people commit? Can you tell us?"

    The person who asked the question spoke again, and the others couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zifan eagerly, full of curiosity in their hearts.

    This is something that will soon spread all over the world, and it is not a secret. Zhou Zifan couldn''t help breaking the news in front of everyone''s eyes.

    "Hehe, not long ago, an auction was held in the Binhai City of the Second Mountain Sea, and many great powers from the Dao world attended."

    "Unexpectedly, on the last day of the auction, the three people listed on the arrest warrant bloodbathed Binhai City, resulting in the downfall of many elders, mainstays and talented disciples of various major forces. The heavy loss is beyond your imagination! "

    "Many saints and saint kings were killed in this attack. Even at the level of a great saint, five were killed and one was seriously injured!"

    Zhou Zifan talked excitedly, and even frothed when he talked about the emotional part.

    The guests in the restaurant were terrified and amazed when they heard it. They never expected that so many people who were usually high in the holy realm would be killed by someone cutting vegetables and watermelons!

    "Is what you said true or false? If so many great sages really died, I''m afraid the situation in the Dao world will be in turmoil!"

    A listener couldn''t help saying, even though he knew that the children of the Zhou family had no reason to spread rumors and dared not spread rumors casually.

    "Hey, it''s absolutely true! Now the Second Mountain Sea, especially the Bubble Sea, is in a state of chaos, and the major forces are furious and determined to catch these three people! It is said that several Taoist ancestors even showed their faces, so they are still fighting! "

    "The Sacred Family, the Canghai Clan, the Xinghai Sect, and the Dragon Sect... too many of the dead this time were powerful figures with the inheritance of Dao techniques, and the anger caused by their deaths must be extinguished with endless blood! "

    Zhou Zifan introduced the dead bosses one by one like a few treasures, and everyone was even more shocked and excited when they heard it.

    No matter how many big figures in the upper class die, it has nothing to do with them after all. Most of them are just watching the excitement.

    "The forces behind these saints who died all occupy positions in the Dao Court. It''s no wonder that Hongying Villa wants to arrest them. The influence is too great."

    "These three people are able to kill so many masters from all sides, so they must also be people who have reached the sky. I don''t know where they came from?"

    "No matter what their origins are, if they offend so many powerful forces, they will definitely die! It''s only a matter of time before they are caught and executed!"

    Everyone sighed, gathered around Zhou Zifan and the others for a long time, and gradually dispersed after chatting with each other.

    Gu Chen and the others listened from the beginning to the end, and had a general understanding of the current situation.

    It is true that the major forces have not found their whereabouts yet, and the Zhou clan only put up the arrest warrants in a big way to save face for Dao Ting, but it seems that they have no intention of serious search.

    Gu Chen noticed that among those who died, the deaths of Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu from Dragon Training School were also blamed on the three of them. It seemed that no one thought that Chen Yunfei might be responsible.

    You must know that Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu did not die in the attack of the ugly emperor, but followed him after the incident.

    Gu Chen originally thought it was a hidden danger, but he didn''t expect that he would cover himself.

    This is always a good thing, but Zhou Zifan also mentioned Youyou Street while chatting with everyone, saying that the owner of Youyou Street is also dead, what''s going on?

    Gu Chen put Medusa back at that time, what the hell is she doing?

    "It seems that I have to contact Medusa as soon as possible. If she really dies, my work will be in vain."

    Gu Chen murmured, remembering the contact method agreed upon with Medusa, now the crisis is over, if she is not dead, she should be waiting for him to contact.

    Regarding Fang Yuan, he has many questions that he can''t wait to ask Medusa, after so many years, some truths should be revealed.

    "The old man is dead?"

    Hai Dongxin heard that one of the dead saints belonged to the Canghai tribe, so she couldn''t help thinking.

    The dead Great Sage of the Canghai Clan can only be him, but he is obviously missing, so why infer that he is dead?

    Others may not know his life and death, but it is impossible for the ancestors not to guess.

    "If the old man is not dead, the Canghai Clan must give an explanation to all parties, and the old ancestor is wise."

    Haidongxin quickly thought of the most likely explanation, and sighed for a while.

    In this way, he absolutely cannot show his face, at least he cannot return to the clan for a short time.

    It was already dark when everyone left the restaurant, and Zhou Zifan and others from the Zhou clan also left at about the same time. It seemed that the matter was over and they were going back to the clan.

    Gu Chen and his party hid in the dark and followed far behind.

    Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi and Haidongxin didn''t know what he was thinking, they just thought that he still wanted to pry some information from the Zhou clan''s children.

    It''s just that Gu Chen didn''t do anything along the way, and he didn''t let them do it, which was a bit strange.

    It wasn''t until they reached the base camp of the Zhou clan that the majestic giant city came into view, and everyone realized that Gu Chen had other plans.

 Chapter 2094

    The huge city ruled by the Zhou family clan has a square layout, towering and majestic, and a magnificent atmosphere.

    It is not a wise decision to sneak into the Zhou Clan''s stronghold while being wanted by the whole Dao world.

    Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi and Haidongxin all looked at Gu Chen and guessed what he might be thinking.

    Not arresting the Zhou Clan''s children and following them all the way here is the only plan.

    However, why does Gu Chen want to enter the Zhou clan''s territory?

    Could it be that the superficial disguised identity of the Ba Clan Supreme is related to the Zhou Clan?

    The three of them knew very well that in a place like Binhai City, if the Tyrant Supreme didn''t have a credible disguised identity, it would be impossible for him to hide his identity for so long without revealing it.

    Now that they are fully wanted, a reliable disguised identity is even more important, and it is also related to the lives of the three of them.

    If it is the Zhou family, the family is powerful and flourishing, which will be beneficial for them to lurk in the future...

    "Boss, are we going to sneak into the city?"

    Yuan Gangyi said with some anticipation, thinking about it carefully, it is extremely frightening, if the Ba Clan Supreme has collusion with such a powerful Zhou Clan, it means that his hidden power is much bigger than he imagined, for him who has already boarded the ship and bound his future In other words, it is naturally good.

    "I have some information that I need to inquire about. It is unlikely that ordinary Zhou clan children will know, so I must enter the main city of the Zhou clan."

    Gu Chen glanced at Yuan Gangyi, guessed what the three of them were thinking, and said casually.

    Yuan Gangyi felt a little disappointed in his heart, it turned out that the boss had nothing to do with the Zhou clan.

    Wouldn''t it be too risky to infiltrate the Zhou Clan''s stronghold just to spy on information?

    "Yeah, since I''m looking for information, it might be inconvenient if there are too many people, so I can do it alone. Boss, how about leaving this matter to me?" Ugly Emperor Mao suggested himself.

    "Leave it to me, this green-haired monster doesn''t know how to make a move, and it will make a big fuss later."

    Yuan Gangyi realized that his thoughts just now were wrong, and it might have fallen into Gu Chen''s eyes, so he rushed to make meritorious service.

    "Fatty man, my inner demon can control people silently. It is obviously the most suitable for spying on information. Whatever you want to grab, with your physical skills, others can tell your identity at a glance."

    "Hmph, I have been hiding my identity longer than you at the Binhai City Auction."

    "So what? Wasn''t it exposed in the end?"

    "That''s because you made such a big fuss that I had to take action to snatch the auction item, so as to reveal my identity!"

    The two started arguing as they talked, and they didn''t know if it was because their personalities were inherently at odds.

    "Okay, stop arguing, you all stay where you are."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he didn''t intend to send anyone into the city at all.

    The two were stunned at the same time, and then looked at Hai Dongxin strangely, thinking that it couldn''t be him, they looked at Gu Chen again.

    So, the boss wants to go in by himself?

    Gu Chen didn''t say any more, with a thought, another him came out of his body!

    The eyes of the three people on the scene were concentrated, and he appeared again, the other him that appeared when Gu Chen retreated and broke through.

    The other Gu Chen didn''t change his appearance, and now it was Gu Chen''s real appearance. He glanced at Hai Dongxin, and his body trembled for countless days.

    In an instant, his appearance and body shape all changed into the appearance of Haidongxin.

    The real Haidongxin''s complexion changed, and she became anxious. "Supreme Tyrant, we have agreed, do you want to renege on your promise?"

    Gu Chen once said before that there are many ways to pour dirty water on him, so that the outside world can be sure that he and the heir of the heart demon are in the same group.

    Now that Gu Chen has changed into his appearance, he naturally thinks about it, thinking that the other party is not at ease, and wants to go to the city to do some small tricks, so as to kill this relationship!

    "Daoist Dongxin misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, it''s just that this thread body has just been cultivated, I''m just trying his ability."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, feeling the pure water breath in Haidongxin''s body, the mysterious energy in Xiandao''s body also circulated.

    Quickly, the secret energy was completely transformed into water attribute power. At this moment, it seemed that even the temperament was exactly the same as Haidongxin''s, which was enough to confuse the real one!

    Haidongxin sensed this change and took a breath.

    It doesn''t matter if you pretend to be an appearance, could this avatar even imitate his Taoism?

    Gu Chen saw that Hai Dongxin had been successfully shocked, so he didn''t hold on to it. He looked at Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi again, and changed into their appearance one by one.

    As if carved out of a mold, if the person who changed the line and body did not open his mouth, there would be no flaws at all, and the two were amazed.

    After some rehearsals, Gu Chen made Xian Dao''s body change into that of Zhou Zifan, a disciple of the Zhou Clan, and nodded in satisfaction.

    The twenty-first layer of heavenly secret art is a great achievement, so the avatar he has cultivated is called the thread body.

    The changes brought about by the ascension of the entire sixth heaven are very impressive. It not only increases the energy of the secret art, but also broadens the width and depth of the use of the secret art.

    The thread body is originally composed of countless celestial silks, so naturally it can not only be transformed into his appearance, but also can be easily transformed into anyone, and it is even ever-changing, not limited to living beings.

    It can be said that the current Taoist body can do many things that Gu Chen himself can''t do, and his own strength has reached 890 million dao power, which belongs to the peak of the great sage, and he can fight with the deity!

    If there are any deficiencies, it is the problem that the secret art energy has always existed. It is not cultivated in Gu Chen''s body, but absorbed and stored from the heaven and earth by using the secret art.

    Once the stored mystical energy is exhausted, the Dao body will no longer be able to use it, unlike normal monks who can recover so quickly.

    Gu Chen reckoned that if all the 890 million Dao power in the Dao body was exhausted, it would take about seventy-two hours to re-condense.

    Right now, the work of sneaking into the city would not consume much energy if there were no accidents. If an accident happened, his identity would not be exposed even if the thread was destroyed. It was the most suitable choice.

    Xian Dao''s body and Gu Chen''s deity are connected in mind, and after a perfect disguise, they set off quickly to carry out the task.

    Gu Chen took the ugly emperor and the other three, and hid in a nearby mountain range, waiting for the news from the Taoist body.

    The real mission Gu Chen didn''t tell the three of them, he let Xian Dao body infiltrate the Zhou Clan not to spy on information at all, but to get in touch with the white-haired demon king Zhou Fengling!

    It has been many years since Jie Haiyi said goodbye, and he has not contacted Uncle Ling, and he was already in a hurry to come.

    When leaving Bubble Sea, Hai Dongxin gave several routes. The reason why he chose to come to the Third Mountain Sea was to meet Uncle Ling in person!

    He didn''t have much time to greet Uncle Ling, this meeting was mainly to establish a communication channel!

    While looking forward to the good news from Xian Dao, Gu Chen took out the Immortal Bead from Youyou Street, put Ugly Emperor and Yuan Gangyi in charge of protecting the dharma, and then entered the Immortal World!

    The contact method he discussed with Medusa is this Youyou Street.

    As the largest Shenyoufang city in the dark world, dragons and snakes are mixed here, and it is not restricted by various rules. Even if the veterans of Youyou Street have died and injured, it is still safer than other places.

 Chapter 2095

    In Youyou Street, people come and go, it is actually more lively than before.

    Many monks who had been in Youyou World for a long time died in Binhai City, but this accident also made more people aware of the existence of this black market.

    There are even a lot of forces like sharks who smell fishy and frantically want to seize the market that has become blank in the dark world, which makes the flow of people here not decrease but increase.

    The increase in the number of people is actually conducive to Gu Chen''s hiding. He walked into the alley, turned left and right for a while, and soon came to a bungalow.

    This bungalow looks no different from other buildings on Youyou Street, but there are a few subtle scratches under the doorpost on the left.

    This scratch seems to have been left unintentionally, but where is there any unintentionality in Youyou Street, which is all constructed of spiritual energy?

    This is a private contact point of Medusa. According to her, even the people inside the Qiankun Society don''t know about this place.

    She has been in charge of Youyou Street for many years, and it is not difficult to do this.

    Gu Chen stepped forward and knocked on the door of the bungalow twice, then left here, hid not far away, and waited quietly for something to happen here.

    According to Medusa, follow the signal and knock on the door here, even if she is not in Youyou Street right now, the fugue bead will glow to remind her.

    After she found out, she would immediately enter Youyou Street and get in touch with him.

    Gu Chen waited in the dark, and after about half a stick of incense, the door of the bungalow opened slowly by itself.

    A fresh and pleasant girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old poked her head out of the door and blinked her eyes curiously.

    Seeing this, Gu Chen appeared from a corner.

    "Who are you?"

    The girl asked strangely.

    "The one who keeps the promise."

    Gu Chen replied flatly.

    The girl smiled immediately, and the charm gradually expanded in her innocent smile.

    "Please come in."

    She welcomed Gu Chen into the bungalow, and then closed the door, forming an invisible spiritual barrier around her, completely isolating her from the outside world for a while.

    "Does Aijia look good like this?"

    The two sat down in the room, and the girl lightly held her chin and asked with a smile.

    Gu Chen glanced at her coldly, this beautiful snake had changed husbands and brides many times when she was still in Chaos Sea, and now she is pretending to be an ignorant girl.

    However, her dress and demeanor are the best, and she knows what men like. If she is more, she will be charming, and if she is less, she will be harsh. She is impeccable in her pure appearance.

    "I thought you were dead."

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said with a little dissatisfaction.

    Medusa blinked her eyes, knowing that the other party was a boring person, she sat up straight.

    "This is the meaning of the legendary number one. There was such a big problem at the Youyou Street Auction, and the Daoist Court must be held accountable. If the investigation goes deeper, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s better for the Ai family to feign death and die. .¡±

    Medusa answered straightforwardly, so her death was Fang Yuan''s intention.

    "You bear the inescapable responsibility for the incident in Binhai City, and there must be a lot of eyes staring at it. Under such circumstances, you can still play the trick of escaping the golden cicada''s shell. The energy of the Qiankunhui is really extraordinary." Gu Chen teased.

    "If it can be easily dealt with, with the strength of Zhao Daoyou to destroy several great sages, there is no need for Aijia, right?"

    Medusa smiled and said that before this friend Zhao Qiu said that he wanted the life of the number one in the legend, she actually felt that the other party was just a dream, and there was no possibility at all.

    However, when she learned that the deaths of many great sages had something to do with him, her inner thoughts gradually changed. It seemed that what the other party was planning was not a joke.

    "Heh, since you took the initiative to bring up this matter, I would like to ask, why did the Dao Court and other forces know that I was involved so soon?"

    Although Zhao Qiu''s identity was intentionally thrown out by Gu Chen to take the blame for Chen Yunfei, he still acted very cautiously.

    There are not many people who can guess that Zhao Qiu is the old man who attacked the Great Sage Ruoxu, and Medusa is the most likely one.

    "Don''t you suspect that Aijia will betray you? Don''t forget, we have signed a spiritual contract to keep the Tao. Aijia can''t tell anyone about you." Medusa shook her head.

    "Of course I know it can''t be you, but you should have some idea?"

    It is necessary for Gu Chen to understand how Zhao Chou''s identity was guessed. If he reveals a fatal flaw, then Zhao Chou may only be the beginning, and there will be more risks in the future, so he must take precautions early.

    "Anyway, it''s a fake identity. Even the Ai family doesn''t know who you are? What are you worried about?"

    Medusa gave Gu Chen a white look, paused, and said: "However, the Ai family does know some of the investigation process. The reason why your identity was exposed seems to be related to Dragon Training."

    "How to train the dragon?"

    Gu Chen froze for a moment, his heart tightened.

    At that time, Elder Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu of Dragon Training Sect followed him and tried to rob him, but they were killed by him instead.

    If something went wrong in this link, then Chen Yunfei''s identity must have been exposed!

    However, Chen Yunfei did not appear on the wanted list, indicating that the Taoist court probably suppressed this matter and wanted to investigate him secretly!

    If that''s the case, his management in Peichao and Yuchao may be ruined!

    "When the Tianzi Hall was attacked, facing the inner demons, there were only a few people who stayed awake in the hall at that time. Are you one of them?"

    "Elder Qu of the Dragon Training Sect was by your side at the time. Under the influence of inner demons, he attacked you, but you countered him."

    "Although inner demons can affect people''s minds, some of the memories at that time will remain. You used Yuanmen''s Yijinzhi to subdue Elder Qu, right?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, recalling the situation that day.

    "After Elder Qu woke up, he reported this situation to the people of Dragon Training School and Jiange, and he died not long after that. You shouldn''t have killed him, right?"

    Medusa asked curiously, she felt that Naqu Fengxian''s knowledge was limited, judging from the caution shown earlier, it was not worthwhile for him to kill him for this matter.

    Gu Chen took a close look at the cause and effect, and suddenly understood what was going on.

    When the Tianzi hall was in chaos, he did subdue the out-of-control Qu Fengxian with the Yijin finger of Yuanmen.

    Originally, Yi Jin pointed out that although this martial skill is not weak, it has been widely spread, knowing this martial skill does not necessarily mean anything.

    But what was the day like?

    First, Yuan Gangyi from the Yuan Sect took the auction item, and then the great sage Ruoxu from the Shenyou Sect was destroyed by "Tianxia Guiyuan".

    Under such circumstances, any clues related to Yuanmen will naturally be taken seriously, so the identity of Zhao Qiu immediately entered the eyes of all parties involved in the subsequent investigation.

    With a clue, it is not difficult to deduce other things, especially Zhao Qiu who disappeared after the incident. When he entered the sea of ??foam to look for the ugly emperor, he also used the appearance of Zhao Qiu.

 Chapter 2096

    Because of Qu Fengxian''s informant, Zhao Qiu''s identity was exposed, and Gu Chen regretted not killing him directly in the Tianzi Hall.

    However, if he was killed directly at that time, it would still attract people''s attention, especially if there was a keen person like Zhang Hao next to him!

    The thing has already happened, and there is no point in regretting it. There are still some advantages in this matter.

    Qu Feng told Zhao Qiu a secret before, but was killed by Chen Yunfei later, because Zhao Qiu was too eye-catching, but no one associated his death with Chen Yunfei.

    Calculating and calculating, it is actually the same person. If Qu Fengxian knew the truth, he might jump out of the coffin in anger. This is a coincidence...

    After confirming that it wasn''t Chen Yunfei''s identity exposed, everything was under his control, Gu Chen was relieved a lot, and could concentrate on talking about Fang Yuan.

    "The situation in Binhai City was chaotic before, and I let you go before I could ask you for information. Now that the rumors have passed, it''s time for you to cooperate with me."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth indifferently, Medusa had expected it and shrugged. "What do you want to know?"

    "I heard that you and that legendary leader came from Chaos Sea. You must have been with him for a long time. You should be very clear about everything about him and his true face, right?"

    Gu Chen tentatively asked some questions that he couldn''t ask directly, which might make Medusa guess his real identity.

    Even though Medusa has signed the Taoist Spirit Contract, Gu Chen still has to be careful.

    "True face? What do you mean?"

    Medusa''s eyes flickered, thoughtful.

    "Although some of the monks from Chaos Sea can become famous in the Dao world, there is no one like him who has managed such a huge power in just a hundred years."

    "I suspect that his identity is not pure. He was originally from the Dao world, right?"

    Gu Chen deliberated when he spoke, Medusa was shocked when she heard the words, and stared at him in surprise.

    Gu Chen has no expression on his face, he has always wanted to find out about Fang Yuan''s true identity, and Medusa must know something, even if this question will cause her some doubts, he still has to ask.

    "Being able to have such doubts, your understanding of that person is beyond Ai Jia''s imagination. This is a very dangerous thing, do you really want to listen?"

    Medusa quickly came back to her senses, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. "Aijia is afraid that once you know his true identity, you won''t have the courage to kill him again."

    "If I back down, wouldn''t it be a good thing for you?" Gu Chen looked calm.

    Medusa''s expression changed for a while, because of the restriction of the Taoist spirit contract, she could not lie to the other party.

    If the other party insists on asking, she can''t refuse.

    "There are not many people in the world who know this secret. If Aijia tells you, and you turn around and tell the whole world, then the first person to suspect is Aijia. When the time comes, Aijia''s life will be in danger. What should I do? According to the agreement of the spirit contract, in this case, the Ai family does not need to obey your orders." Medusa said.

    "Why are you worried that I will tell the world? It seems that his true identity is very sensitive. Once it is exposed, it may kill him."

    Gu Chen heard the point from the refusal, and smiled coldly.

    Fang Yuan entered the Dao Realm with his identity as Gu Chen, he had already guessed that the other party''s real identity was shameful.

    It''s just that he is a member of the Tyrant Clan. The Primal Chaos Sea cultivator who entered the Dao Realm with Fang Yuan at the beginning knew this. Isn''t he worried that the exposure of the Tyrant Clan''s identity will cause other troubles?

    As Fang Yuan''s calculations are complete, he must have considered this point. When he used the Great Fate to plunder his four origins, he didn''t take away his blood of the Tyrant clan.

    Knowing that Tyrant''s identity is sensitive but still choose to impersonate him, this is really weird, no matter what kind of plot Fang Yuan has, what is certain is that his true identity must be far more sensitive than Tyrant''s identity!

    "You guessed it right, indeed."

    Medusa did not deny that the other party had said that he wanted that person''s life before. Once he knew the true identity of that person, he did not know whether it would be revealed immediately.

    If she really did this, it''s hard to say whether that person will die, she is definitely going to die.

    "You worry too much. No matter how sensitive that guy''s identity is, I don''t think that just exposing his identity will kill him. It is more likely that he will hide in the dark from now on. I think it will be more difficult to kill him. , your chess piece will also be useless, it''s not worth it." Gu Chen said.

    Medusa''s expression was uncertain, knowing that the other party was going to break the casserole and ask the bottom line.

    What the other party said was also reasonable, the spiritual contract between the two was very flexible, if she didn''t answer this question, she didn''t know if it would be a breach of the oath.

    "Since you want to know, it''s okay to tell you."

    Medusa hesitated for a while, then smiled again, with a sense of proportion in her heart.

    "Minggu ten clans, you know?" she asked.

    Gu Chen''s face remained unchanged. "Of course I''ve heard of it."

    "Gu Chen is not that person''s real name, that person''s real name is Fang Yuan, and he is one of the ten clans of Minggu, the Yuan clan."

    Medusa looked solemn and revealed the secret.

    "Oh? He turned out to be a member of the Yuan Clan? If I remember correctly, this Clan was expelled into the Chaos Sea by the Dao Court a long time ago. So, he came back to the Dao Realm to take revenge? No wonder he wanted to hide identity."

    Gu Chen pretended to be surprised, but he already knew it in his heart.

    He wants to dig deeper into the bigger secret behind this identity. Now that Medusa has already started, she will naturally tell more truths.

    "The descendant of Yuan Clan is actually just a superficial identity. Fang Yuan is actually the origin of the name Yuan Clan!"

    Medusa took a deep breath and said, what she said was earth-shattering.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank violently in an instant!

    "Fang Yuan is actually a reincarnated body. In his previous life, or how many lives ago, he was actually the ancestor of the Yuan Clan, the founder of the lineage of Yuan Master!"

    Medusa said with a bang.

    The Minggu Ten Clans are the ten clans that contributed the most to the establishment of the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    And the ancestor of the Yuan Clan, that is the most powerful person who has gone through the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, the mythical figure who created the Hongmeng Dao Realm single-handedly!

    The ancestor of the Tyrant Clan, that is, the first Yaogu Hegemony, illuminated the entire Minggu Era, and in his same era, the ancestor of the Yuan Clan was also invincible.

    In Fang Yuan''s previous life, was he such a big shot?

    Gu Chen''s expression completely changed, and a huge wave was set off in his heart.

    In his mind, he recalled what he said a hundred years ago before he was completely tortured and killed by Fang Yuan.

    "It is said that fate cannot be reversed, so why struggle? You don''t even know what kind of person you are facing."

    Gu Chen finally found the source of Fang Yuan''s arrogance at that time, his self-confidence that looked down upon the world.

    Reincarnation, chaotic ups and downs, all kinds of calculations, just to return to the Tao world!

    No matter what Fang Yuan wants to do when he returns to the Dao Realm, he must kill until the sky becomes dark and the world turns around!

 Chapter 2097

    The ancestor of the Yuan Clan had such a powerful background that Gu Chen remained silent for a long time.

    A hundred years ago, he suffered a crushing defeat. Only a hundred years later, he learned the truth. It turned out that what he was facing was such an old immortal from the age of mythology.

    "Hee hee, are you scared?"

    Seeing Gu Chen bowed his head in silence, Medusa teased.

    "Fear?"

    Gu Chen raised his head, Medusa was stunned by the emotion revealed in a pair of dark and deep eyes at the moment.

    What she saw in Gu Chen''s eyes was not fear, not regret, but...excitement, a kind of fighting spirit like a tiger in the forest meeting a lion on the grassland, that long-lost fighting spirit!

    "What a madman."

    Medusa couldn''t help muttering, becoming more and more curious about the real origin of the person in front of her.

    Judging from the current situation, the other party should be the heir of the Yuanzu, but what she couldn''t figure out was, how could the heir of the Yuanzu have a deep hatred with Fang Yuan?

    "The Qiankun Society has been secretly researching some terrible forbidden weapons for a long time. As far as I know, you even have thoughts about the joint meeting of Tianpu Taoist Court half a year later. I wonder if I''m right?"

    Gu Chen continued to ask, he already knew Fang Yuan''s true identity, the motive of all actions of the other party was probably revenge, what about the goal and purpose of revenge?

    As long as he mastered these, he would be able to guess his mind, and in that case, he would have an advantage in this game.

    "You know so much, there must be someone from you inside my Qiankun Society?" Medusa said.

    "Aren''t you mine now? Tell me something I''m curious about, and don''t ask any more questions."

    The information that Gu Chen has is actually very limited. The fact that Qiankun will study a certain forbidden weapon is known through Ye Wunian. As for Qiankun''s thoughts on the once-in-a-thousand-year meeting of Tianpu Taoist Court, it is Zuo Chunqiu''s tone.

    The first piece of information led him to trace all the way to Medusa, and finally formed the current cooperation. As for the second piece of information, Zuo Chunqiu has not yet let go, he is too passive.

    The two pieces of information were mixed together and slightly modified, pretending to have grasped the details of the Qiankunhui, which made it easier to talk to Medusa, and it was not easy to expose the source of the information.

    "Fang Yuan is indeed secretly researching some kind of forbidden weapon. As for what this weapon is, Ai Jia actually doesn''t know. He only knows that this thing is very complicated. The raw materials required are extremely labor-intensive. Each process is different. People are responsible, and everyone has limited information."

    "If there is anyone besides Fang Yuan who knows what this forbidden weapon is, maybe the ancestor of the Qian family is the only one. Since you know the situation of Ming Shou, you should also know about this person, right?"

    Medusa probed in the opposite direction, Gu Chen didn''t answer her words, and didn''t doubt the truth of her words.

    From the refining process of Kanshui Ghost Lotus, it can be seen that Medusa is not lying, besides Zuo Chunqiu also said that the only people Fang Yuan really trusts are the Patriarch of Qian Family and Daoist Puji.

    "Although the Ai family doesn''t know what a forbidden weapon is, the origin and number of people who secretly collude with Fang Yuan for this weapon are beyond your imagination."

    Medusa''s conversation suddenly changed, and the corners of her mouth curved into a seductive arc.

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. "Who are they?"

    Medusa raised her finger and pointed to the sky.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Aijia asks you, who is the one who really rules the order of the Hongmeng Dao Realm?"

    "On the surface it is the Nine Dao Courts, but in fact the Hongmeng Group has the highest power."

    "Hongmeng group?"

    Medusa smiled upon hearing this, "It seems that you don''t know much."

    "I would like to hear the details." Gu Chen remained calm.

    "The Hongmeng group has five major forces. Why do these five forces command the entire Dao world? Isn''t it because behind them, there are five supreme masters!"

    Medusa once again shocked the sky, confirming the existence of the legendary ten-stage realm of harmony, the realm of dominance!

    Although Gu Chen had already guessed, his expression was still tense at this moment.

    "The realm of masters is a realm of legends. Since there are masters in this world, why have we never heard of them?" he asked.

    "Because the five masters are aloof and regard the common people as ants, mortals are not worthy of mentioning their names, let alone knowing their existence."

    "There is another way of saying that the five masters are hidden from the world, and they set some rules among themselves, and their rules are the order of heaven and earth for all forces in the Taoist world. Dare to mention the slightest."

    Gu Chen thought, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "If you want to come to the top of the legendary list, the ancestor of the Yuanzu, his goal is the five masters?"

    With Fang Yuan''s former status, it must be an extremely extraordinary person who can force him to be reincarnated and force the Yuan family to be expelled into the Chaos Sea.

    After much deliberation, there are only five masters!

    "That''s right, although Fang Yuan didn''t say it, but all the layouts are for those five people. Now that you guessed this, then guess again, who is the one who secretly colluded with Fang Yuan?" Medusa said.

    "Of course it''s the forces that want to replace the members of the Hongmeng group." Gu Chen blurted out.

    "Your thinking is too shallow, think about it further." Medusa shook her head.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    The power in the Dao world is controlled by the five major forces of the Hongmeng Group. They enjoy too many privileges. How can other forces not be jealous?

    The five masters are the reliance of the Hongmeng group. If they want to bring down the Hongmeng group, they will naturally go for the five masters...

    wrong!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, thinking of the situation where there were hundreds of dynasties in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, conflicts between sects and aristocratic families, and the situation where the heroes were separated.

    When he first arrived in the Dao Realm, he was puzzled by this situation. With the ability of the Nine Dao Courts, is there no way to end this chaotic situation?

    With the understanding of the various forces in the Dao world, especially the strength of the Hongmeng group, he became even more puzzled. Could it be that the five supreme masters could not unify the Dao world?

    Unless, they did it on purpose!

    "The five masters of the world have suffered for a long time! For endless years, in order to maintain absolute control over the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the five masters have been using people''s hearts and desires to weaken and maintain the balance of all forces in the Dao Realm!"

    "The five masters don''t want a sixth master in this world to share the power in their hands. This iron rule, even if there is a sign within the Hongmeng group, will not be allowed!"

    Medusa continued, her expression became serious, her voice was even lowered, as if she was worried about being heard even in this imaginary world.

    When she said this, Gu Chen still didn''t understand why, so he took a deep breath.

    "So, someone in the Hongmeng group colluded with Fang Yuan?"

    "That''s right. In order to consolidate their positions, the five masters don''t fully trust even those within their own forces."

    "For this reason, they established the Hongying Villa, which weakened the power of the Hongmeng Group in the Nine Great Courts! They established the Crystal Bank and controlled all the resources in the world!"

    "Even the Shenyou Sect behind the Immortal Ascension Realm, the real masters are the five masters, and they control the world''s largest information channel!"

    "Cultivation is to pursue a higher realm, without restraint, but the five masters are trying to control everything, making the entire cultivation world their furnace!"

    "In this world, there are naturally some unyielding and strong people who want to fight against Tianyi! There are such people in the Hongmeng group!"

 Chapter 2098

    Hongying Villa, the permanent organization of the Nine Dao Courts, is responsible for the daily operation of the Dao Court. The monks in the villa claim to be absolutely neutral, and they will follow the rules and regulations of the Dao Court in all their actions.

    Crystal Bank controls the issuance and flow of "Dao Crystal", the hard currency in the cultivation world, thus indirectly controlling all the resources in the world.

    The Immortal Journey Sect has changed the way of communication in the Taoist world with the wonderful Immortal Journey Realm. Almost every powerful force has its own Immortal Journey Realm.

    Gu Chen had some understanding of these three forces before, but now with Medusa''s analysis of the truth, the feeling has completely changed!

    The Dao Court manages the Dao Realm, and Hongying Villa manages the Dao Court. They symbolize the mainstream of the Dao Realm and are in charge of the destiny.

    Jingxing controls resources and pinches the lifeblood of monks all over the world, while Shenyouzong controls public opinion and manipulates intelligence.

    Behind these three organizations is an invisible giant net, covering all living beings in the world, and the behind-the-scenes manipulators of the giant net are the five masters!

    What a clever method!

    Gu Chen has been in the Dao Realm for so long, and it is only at this moment today that he realizes that the object he wants to play on behalf of the endless creatures in the Chaos Sea is not at all the countless forces in this Dao Realm, but those five people who have been hiding behind them all the time!

    These five are hidden in the dome of the sky, so mysterious that no one can know their names, but they cover the sky with one hand, so powerful that it makes people shudder!

    The hairs all over Gu Chen''s body exploded. Since he entered the Dao Realm, he has been ups and downs in the system and illusions established by the five masters. If it weren''t for the enlightenment of these words, I am afraid that one day in the future, because of the situation, he will Misjudged and fell into the abyss!

    This dao world is in his eyes, from this moment on, everything is different!

    "No wonder Qiankun has another set of contact methods. It seems that our communication here is not safe."

    Gu Chen thought of Fang Yuan''s independent intelligence network established by using Tianmu Daojun''s ability, if he didn''t have insight into the truth of this world, he would never have such a vision and structure.

    "Fang Yuan said that although the five masters are strong, they are not strong enough to directly perceive all the things happening in the Immortal Ascension Realm. There are a large number of Immortal Ascension Realms, and there are as many souls communicating in the Immortal Ascension Realm every day. If you want to listen to all these spiritual exchanges, even the master soul will not be able to bear it and explode."

    "What''s more, it is impossible for the master to spend a lot of time in the Immortal Ascension Realm, so the collection and arrangement of information here is generally in charge of the Immortal Ascension Sect''s people."

    "I don''t know how strong the Immortal Ascension Sect''s ability to interfere with the Immortal Ascension Realm is, but I can be sure that they have no way of understanding the instant and subtle communication like you and me."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, "They already know my identity, is it possible to trace my identity in reality from the Immortal Ascension Realm?"

    Medusa smiled narrowly: "It''s thoughtful, don''t worry, all the Immortal Orbs that enter Youyou Street are anonymous, even if they know that Zhao Qiu is the instigator of the incident in Binhai City, it will be difficult to lock you through the Immortal Ascension Realm What''s more, the name Zhao Qiu is not real, right?"

    Gu Chen was still a little worried when he heard that. Of course, he couldn''t find Zhao Qiu, but the Shenyouzhu he used to enter Youyou Street belonged to the Eight-Different Sage. If Shenyouzong could find out this, the consequences would be very bad. Identity is at risk of exposure.

    Although the Mystery Orb of the Eight-Different Saint is anonymous, there is always a channel to obtain it. If you trace the source, you may not be able to find him!

    "If you''re worried, don''t contact me in Youyou Street next time. Aijia''s mission has already failed, and it''s really not suitable to enter Youyou Street," Medusa said.

    "Task?" Gu Chen was slightly concerned.

    "Why do you think that Youyou Street can become the largest Shenyoufang city in the dark world? The Fierce Demon Saint is only the superficial builder here. In fact, there are some people from the Shenyou Sect behind him. As for why this is so, how much should you do right now?" Guess it." Medusa said.

    "Is it for the convenience of interfering with the dark world?"

    Gu Chen pondered, the people in the dark world are the most unruly and difficult to control. Through a place like Youyou Street, it is easier to control their movements.

    The hands of the five rulers are really everywhere, no matter in bright places or dark corners.

    "Yes, this is the main reason, but the existence of Youyou Street does meet the needs of some bigwigs to conduct shady transactions." Medusa said cryptically.

    "You can replace the Fierce Demon Saint as the master of Youyou Street. I''m afraid Fang Yuan''s allies will help a lot, right?"

    Gu Chen''s thinking is running extremely fast. Since Youyou Street has the background of Shenyou Sect, how can the people here change as they say, and Medusa''s seizure of power back then must have been quite tricky.

    It is very possible that there are Fang Yuan''s allies in Shenyou Sect, and they are in high positions.

    "Although Youyou Street was promoted by Shenyou Sect, because it involves a lot of interests and is open and free, it is not only the high-level executives of Shenyou Sect who can have an influence on it."

    Medusa guessed what Gu Chen meant, and said bluntly: "Aijia can become the master of Youyou Street because of the help of Fang Yuan''s allies in the Hongmeng group. As for who it is, Aijia doesn''t know. This Binhai City auction Yes, originally Fang Yuan''s task for Aijia was to get close to Immortal Travel Sect''s Great Sage Ruoxu."

    Gu Chen understood, and said with a sneer: "It seems that Fang Yuan wanted to reach into the Immortal Wandering Sect, but he was destroyed by me before he succeeded."

    The matter is obvious, with Shenyou Sect''s monopoly position in Taoist information, Fang Yuan naturally wants to infiltrate it.

    Great Sage Ruoxu''s status in Immortal Travel Sect is not low, it is a good breakthrough, but before Medusa had time to act, they messed up the Binhai City Auction, leaving nothing left.

    The matter is too big, and this matter has already aroused serious concern from the Daoist Court. In order to prevent his cooperation with some people from being exposed, Fang Yuan can only choose to let Medusa fake her death, and spend all the money she spent on Youyou Street. Efforts to bury!

    Medusa said that when she faked her death, Gu Chen still wondered why the Qiankun Society had such great energy, and was able to hide the truth about such a major event.

    Now knowing that Fang Yuan has someone in the Hongmeng group, it is not surprising at all.

    A bunch of great saints and holy kings died, and it seemed like a big deal, but it was not difficult for the giants of the Hongmeng group to make all parties focus on the wanted list.

    "If I remember correctly, Fang Yuan''s nominal master, Jing Sheng, is the executive officer of Tianpu Dao Court, and holds a high position in Hongying Villa."

    "Fang Yuan has allies in the Hongmeng group, and even the Immortal Youzong has made arrangements to infiltrate them, presumably Hongying Villa is no exception, right?"

    "Just now I asked you what Fang Yuan wants to do in the Tianpu Dao Court meeting half a year later, but you haven''t answered yet."

    Gu Chen propped his chin with both hands, meditating, his face full of seriousness and sternness.

 Chapter 2099

    "Are you suspecting that Jing Sheng and Fang Yuan are not just simple masters and disciples, they are actually colluding together?"

    Medusa shook her head.

    "You guessed wrong, Jing Sheng is loyal to Dao Court, as far as Ai''s family knows, Fang Yuan wanted to win him over, but the other party never showed any possibility of being drawn over, so Fang Yuan gave up. "

    "Are you sure? Back then when you entered the Dao Realm from the Chaos Sea, there should be more than one faction you could choose to join? With Fang Yuan''s temperament, he chose the Pure Sage at that time, wouldn''t it be for no reason?"

    There are rumors in the world that Fang Yuan was selected by Jingsheng because of his "natural root".

    But Gu Chen is very clear that if he doesn''t want to worship under Jingsheng''s sect like Fang Yuan, there are many ways to refuse.

    Since he joined in, he must have other plans.

    "Jingsheng is the executive officer of Tianpu Taoist Court, and he is in charge of Hongying Villa''s big and small affairs. In Hongying Villa in the entire Taoist world, the only people with similar status to him are the executive officers of the other eight mountains and seas."

    Medusa glanced at Gu Chen, then pulled her hair.

    "A person of such status can certainly provide a lot of convenience to Fang Yuan who has just entered the Dao Realm, so it''s not surprising to choose him."

    "The Qiankun Society can develop so quickly, and Fang Yuan can collude with people from the Hongmeng Group. The channels provided by Jingsheng can be said to be very effective."

    "But Jing Sheng didn''t expect things to develop into this way, at first he just fell in love with Fang Yuan''s talent, when Fang Yuan started the Qiankun Society, he didn''t take it seriously."

    "Now that a hundred years have passed, the development of Qiankun Society on the bright side already has a lot of energy. Fang Yuan''s reputation has almost caught up with Jingsheng. I think it is regrettable to come to Jingsheng. The relationship between the two is not as harmonious as before. .¡±

    "Jing Sheng is not a fool, he is more or less alert to what Fang Yuan is doing in private, so he has been trying to restrain him. Fang Yuan is also tired of his restraint, and wants to do something to him."

    "Didn''t you ask Fang Yuan what he planned to do at the Dao Court meeting? This is what he wants to do!"

    "During the meeting, there will be an attack on Hongying Villa, with the purpose of pulling Jingsheng down from the executive position!"

    "Fang Yuan seems to want to do this routine by himself, once he sits in this position, many actions will be more convenient!"

    Gu Chen frowned tightly, actually planning to attack Hongying Villa?

    It is not difficult to understand that Jingsheng replaced Jingsheng''s position in Hongying Villa, but with such a high profile, isn''t he afraid of attracting the attention of the five masters?

    Even if there are people in the Hongmeng team, this plan is still too radical and risky. As far as Gu Chen knows Fang Yuan, this is not like his temperament!

    "How long has this plan been in preparation?" Gu Chen asked.

    "It''s been a while. Hongying Villa is located on the second mountain. It''s not easy to attack there. You have to arrange people to sneak in in advance." Medusa replied.

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought. The plan Zuo Chunqiu mentioned should be related to this. It seems that he knows who is sneaking into Hongying Villa, or he is directly arranging this matter.

    Fang Yuan''s plan is very radical, if the matter is revealed, he will be in a very dangerous situation, what Zuo Chunqiu said about the opportunity to bring down Fang Yuan, is this what he is referring to?

    Thinking about it, it''s very possible that Zuo Chunqiu asked himself to find a way to get in touch with the people in Taiqi Palace, even if it''s just a relationship that can pass on news, it doesn''t matter.

    Let me ask, if when Fang Yuan''s plan is unfolding, someone informs the overlord Tai Qi Palace of Tianpu Dao Court, what will happen to Fang Yuan?

    With Fang Yuan''s strength, only the masters sent by Tai Qi Palace can take him down!

    It''s just that Fang Yuan has an accomplice in the Hongmeng group, his accomplice may be in the Taiqi Palace, I don''t know if Zuo Chunqiu knows about this, did he take this influencing factor into consideration?

    The thoughts in Gu Chen''s mind suddenly became much clearer, at least he was no longer so passive.

    "Aijia has told you everything you want to know, so let''s go. It''s not good for Aijia to stay here for too long and be suspected by people from the outside world."

    After chatting almost, Medusa got up to see off the guests.

    "The contact information for the next meeting needs to be changed, this Youyou Street is not safe enough."

    I got enough information today, Gu Chen needed to digest it, and made an appointment with Medusa on the time, place and contact information of the next meeting, and then left.

    He quickly left Youyou Street and returned to the real world.

    During the time of his fugue, the mountains where they were hiding were very calm, and Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi and Haidongxin were meditating and practicing.

    Gu Chen glanced at the crowd, then closed his eyes and meditated, digesting all the gains of today, until Xian Dao returned from the Zhou Clan''s base camp.

    As soon as Xian Dao came back, he looked at Gu Chen, and Gu Chen knew that the matter was settled.

    Xian Dao body successfully met Uncle Ling, and the contact channel has been established!

    Even, Uncle Ling provided them with a teleportation array directly to the second mountain and sea, the closest to Peichao, to ensure safety and reliability.

    Although the third mountain sea and the second mountain sea are adjacent, but because of the extremely wide area of ??the Taoist realm, it would take a long time to go back by flying alone.

    In addition, the more whereabouts on the road, the easier it is to be exposed, Gu Chen still has a headache about this matter.

    This is good, with the teleportation array provided by Uncle Ling, it can be teleported over a long distance across mountains and seas, which greatly saves their time and reduces potential risks.

    Because of the influence of time and space in the Dao world, it is not easy to carry out space transmission, especially for ultra-long-distance transmission.

    Such a teleportation array across mountains and seas is not only extremely expensive to build, but also requires very high attainments in space.

    As far as Gu Chen knows, there are very few forces with this kind of teleportation array in the entire Taoist world.

    The teleportation array provided by Uncle Ling belonged to the Zhou Clan. He could use such a teleportation array at will in the Zhou Clan, and even helped hide their identities. It can be seen that his status in the Zhou Clan is not low.

    Gu Chen felt at ease, and immediately summoned everyone to set off on the same day to the location of the teleportation array.

    Counting the days, Ni Bodhisattva and Renyin should return to Peidu.

    Although Renyin pretended that he acted quite well, but after the incident in Binhai City, the Daoist Court might come to the door for interrogation, and the Dragon Training Sect might also come to the door to investigate, and even the Mu Dynasty learned that he had been promoted to a saint. There is a good chance someone will come to your door.

    We are in troubled times, the sooner we go back, the better.

    There were not many twists and turns along the way. Gu Chen and his party took the teleportation array back to the second mountain and sea smoothly, and only the next day, they returned to the boundary of Peidu.

    When they knew that the destination was the little-known Pei Dynasty, Hai Dongxin and Yuan Gangyi were a little surprised, only Ugly Emperor was thoughtful.

    "You wait outside the city for a few days first, and I will come to you after I make arrangements."

    Even though they changed their appearance, it was still too eye-catching to take the three of Ugly Emperor back. Gu Chen decided to go back to Peidu first, and then find a name to let them enter the city after preparing a suitable identity.

    "No problem, boss, but this guy, are you sure you don''t need to tie him up?"

    Yuan Gangyi suggested that if Gu Chen was not around, he would inevitably be worried that Hai Dongxin would run away, even though he was very cooperative along the way.

    One must know that Haidongxin''s strength is not bad, and after drinking Daoyuan, he will know how much his strength has improved, if he wants to escape, he and the ugly emperor may not be able to stop him.

    "It''s not necessary, it''s all our own people."

    Gu Chen smiled at Hai Dongxin, the corners of Hai Dongxin''s mouth twitched, without saying a word.

    This guy is really determined to eat himself!

    Gu Chen left quickly, and the three of them found a nearby place to hide.

    Entering Peidu, Gu Chen immediately returned to Luoshui Palace. After sweeping his consciousness, he found that Ren Yin, Ni Bodhisattva, Chen Wenfeng, Ye Mi and others gathered together, all of them looked anxious.

    Gu Chen showed up at the first time, and everyone saw him coming back, as if they had found a backbone, they hurried forward.

    "Did something happen?" Gu Chen asked.

    "Boss, I''m afraid the matter in Binhai City has come to light. Taiqi Palace Zhang Hao came to Luoshui Palace yesterday, and asked to see you by name. Ren Yin pretended to be you to come forward, and he was seen through in a few words."

    "Zhang Hao said, he won''t leave until he sees you!"

    When Gu Chen heard this, his complexion suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2100

    After all the calculations, I thought that the matter of Binhai City had been concealed from the sky, but Gu Chen did not expect that there would be such a variable as Zhang Hao!

    "Did Zhang Hao come alone? What did he say?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered anxiously, asking for specific details.

    "He infiltrated the Luoshui Palace alone. It''s all my fault. I obviously found him and even fought him. Unfortunately, I couldn''t take him down."

    Chen Wenfeng showed self-blame on his face, and explained clearly how he found Zhang Hao and the process of fighting.

    "I can''t blame Patriarch Chen for this. Zhang Hao is a true disciple of the Taiqi Palace, and his cultivation has already reached the Saint King Realm. With the tyranny of the Taiqi Palace''s orthodoxy, even the Great Saint Realm may not be able to take him down."

    After hearing this, Gu Chen shook his head, probably even Chen Wenfeng''s discovery of Zhang Hao was done on purpose, Zhang Hao deliberately wanted to test the reality of Luoshui Palace.

    The purpose of the other party''s visit was not simple, but Gu Chen suddenly felt relieved a lot.

    It''s not that he entered Luoshui Palace openly, which means that Zhang Hao didn''t want people to know that he came here.

    Testing patriarch Chen''s strength didn''t hurt him, and it also showed that he didn''t want to tear his face.

    "Boss, it''s because my disguise is too clumsy that I brought everyone such a crisis."

    Renyin gritted his teeth and said, the guilt in his heart was no less than that of Chen Wenfeng, and he felt that if he played the role well, the blame would not fall into the hands of others now.

    "Your disguise is flawless. No one could see through it when you were in Binhai City. Why can Zhang Hao see through it now? He made it clear that he already knew something, so it was easy to deduce that you were not the real person."

    "It''s really to blame. I should be blamed. I must have made a mistake somewhere. I didn''t think it through."

    "Okay, don''t worry about this anymore, I''ll just go and meet him."

    Gu Chen said a few words of relief, calmed down, took back his ancient umbrella from Nin Yin''s hand, and motioned to the Ni Bodhisattva to lead the way.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was calm and unhurried, everyone was relieved a lot. It seems that things are not as bad as imagined.

    "Boss, since Zhang Hao left Luoshui Palace yesterday, he has been living in a courtyard on the outskirts of the city. He didn''t go out during the period, and he didn''t see anyone going in there."

    The mud bodhisattva said while leading the way.

    "Is your journey back to Peidu going smoothly? Besides Zhang Hao, has anyone approached you recently? Or, is there any eyeliner from other forces in Peidu?"

    Gu Chen asked casually, what he is most concerned about now is how much Zhang Hao knows and how he knows it.

    Since Zhang Hao can find some tricks, other forces may also be able to. What he is most worried about is that the paper will not be able to contain the fire.

    "Chen Qinghe from the Chen family sent a letter, asking about your recent situation, boss, and some details about the incident in Binhai City." Ni Bodhisattva said.

    "What did the Great Elder say?"

    When Gu Chen asked Chen Shanming, Chen Shanming was the most clear eyeliner about the affairs of the Chen clan. Chen Qinghe, the lackey of the herdsman clan, was planning something. Just ask him and he would know, so there is no need to guess again.

    "The Great Elder said that Boss, you won the battle against How to Train Your Dragon Sect Tianjiao in Binhai City. Chen Qinghe heard about it. He knew that you had already broken through and became a saint, so he couldn''t sit still. That''s why he wrote a letter to test it out. It doesn''t mean anything else. .¡± The mud bodhisattva laughed.

    "Well, what about the shepherds, how did they react?"

    "No one from the shepherds came to ask questions, but I heard that they sent people to the sea of ??foam, and I was a little bit late."

    "Dragon Dragon Sect and other forces have not sent anyone here, and Peidu has not been unusual recently. It seems that all forces are now paying attention to the wanted heirs of the heart demon and the remnants of the Yuanmen."

    "By the way, it was Liu Sheng who asked about your recent situation. It seems that you are a little high-profile this time, boss, and Liu Sheng is not at ease."

    The mud bodhisattva told all aspects of the situation in one go, and Gu Chen saw that there was nothing unusual, so he didn''t ask any more questions.

    Soon arrived at the other courtyard on the outskirts of the city, just as Gu Chen approached the gate with an umbrella, the door opened by itself.

    "Brother Chen, you''re finally back, isn''t it a worry-free journey?"

    His hair was tied up in a random mess, and Zhang Hao, who was wearing a rough sermon robe, stepped on clogs and walked out lazily, with a smile on his ordinary face.

    "I was not in the palace yesterday, but brother Zhang came from a long way, so I am sorry to welcome you from afar."

    Gu Chen entered the other courtyard, glanced around, and said calmly.

    "You''re welcome, come on, there''s no one else here, let''s sit down, drink tea and chat. Brother Jin, please take a seat."

    Zhang Hao greeted Gu Chen and Ni Bodhisattva to sit down, and offered to make tea for them. Seeing his skillful appearance, he was obviously proficient in tea ceremony.

    "If people in the world know that the truth about Taiqi Palace has come to this remote place like mine, I''m afraid there will be no peace for Peidu."

    Gu Chen took Zhang Hao''s tea and said with emotion.

    "Brother Chen, do you want the world to know, or don''t you want to?" Zhang Hao smiled.

    "That depends on Brother Zhang''s intentions."

    "If I say that I came here with no malice, will Brother Chen believe it?"

    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? When you and I were in Haitian Palace, we got along happily. Brother Zhang said that I can use your name casually."

    Zhang Hao''s expression froze when he heard this, he had indeed said this, but how could he have imagined it at the time, this guy was so bold.

    "As for Miss Chu, I helped Brother Chen solve Jiange''s troubles. Is the kindness repaid?" Zhang Hao was a little unhappy.

    "That stone statue in Haitian Palace should be worth more than such a favor?" Gu Chen said meaningfully.

    "Then what if I have already helped Brother Chen solve another big problem? Maybe, Brother Chen owes me instead." Zhang Hao shook his head.

    "Oh? What''s my trouble?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "Brother Chen''s work is flawless, even I didn''t notice it at first, how do you think I found out about your secret?"

    "What secret do I have? Why don''t I know it myself?"

    "Don''t speak dark words in front of Ming people. Since I have found you, why don''t Brother Chen be open and honest?"

    Gu Chen paused, no emotion could be seen in his deep eyes. "What do you want me to say?"

    "That depends on how much Brother Chen has concealed, I want to know." Zhang Hao''s face became serious.

    The atmosphere at the scene turned cold all of a sudden, the two looked at each other, and the clay bodhisattva beside him instinctively felt a little out of breath.

    In his eyes, the courage of these two people is rare in the world, not to mention the boss, Zhang Hao is also a rare and peerless genius.

    The two were silent for a long time, their eyes diverged, and it was Gu Chen who finally spoke.

    "How did you find out? Where did I show my flaws?"

    Zhang Hao raised his hand and pointed to the clay bodhisattva next to him. "The problem is with him."

    The mud bodhisattva''s face changed drastically, and he was a little at a loss. Gu Chen thought for a while, and soon understood, and sighed leisurely.

 Chapter 2101

    "That day at the night banquet in Youyou Street, the descendant of the heart demon attacked the banquet. The mind of How to Train the Dragon Zong Bo Yu was controlled and attacked Brother Chen. This golden brother gave his life to protect him."

    "Brother Jin''s cultivation is obviously not in the holy realm, but he stepped forward without hesitation. This kind of loyalty is admirable, and it also impressed me deeply."

    "Brother Jin''s Taoism was quite special at that time. I have always liked to study all kinds of Dharma, so I paid more attention and conducted some investigation afterwards."

    "Unexpectedly, this investigation revealed many doubts that I couldn''t see through at the time, and the more I guessed, the more frightened I became. In the end, I realized that everyone underestimated you, Brother Chen!"

    Zhang Hao had a look of emotion on his face. No matter how deeply some things are hidden, as long as they surface a corner of the water, it will not be difficult to follow the vine.

    "Xiaogu Tushu belongs to the small Daoshu of the Eight Great Arts, and there are not many people who practice this kind of Daoshu in this world, and even if it is the same Daoshu, the characteristics shown by different practitioners are different. Not the same."

    "After investigating the suspicious objects one by one, I found that the orthodoxy practiced by the famous bandit Ni Bodhisattva in the past is very similar to that of Brother Jin Qiao."

    "If you continue to investigate carefully, you will find that the Ni Bodhisattva has been missing for many years. There are rumors that he failed to steal and was hunted down by the powerful, and he has already died. There are also rumors that he has been hiding in a corner to survive. In short, there are different opinions, and there is no credible one. .¡±

    "After finding this, it is reasonable to say that the clues will be broken. Even if I boldly speculate that Brother Jin is a mud bodhisattva, it can''t prove anything, let alone connect Brother Chen with the incident in Binhai City."

    "However, it just so happens that I have a piece of information that no one else has. It is that the one who chased and killed the Clay Bodhisattva was the Lord of the Castle of Fear in the Jade Dynasty."

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t say anything.

    "The master of the Dread Castle practiced the way of fear, and secretly hid a heart-shaped stone of fear in his hand, and the clay bodhisattva stole it."

    "As we all know, the successor of Xin Demon, the initiator of Binhai City, has inherited the complete Great Heart Magic. The crutch in his hand is inlaid with fear stones."

    "Then the question is, where did the fear stone in his hand come from? The previous owner of the fear stone was a mud bodhisattva, and I happened to find that Brother Chen''s guard, Jin Qiao, was a mud bodhisattva. The truth of this matter naturally came to light. !"

    When Zhang Hao said this, the mud bodhisattva was full of guilt.

    "Boss, I missed..."

    Gu Chen waved his hand, "What you did at the time was not wrong. If it wasn''t for you, once Renyin was exposed, more people would discover our secret."

    Seeing that the two of them were not avoiding him anymore, Zhang Hao was a little proud, and continued: "Since I guessed that you have an unusual relationship with the Heir of the Heart Demon, many things will be easier to deliberate, for example, the disappearance of you and Chu Meixin, For example, the deaths of How to Train Your Dragon Zong Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu."

    "However, there are still some things that are not sure. Is the Zhao Qiu on the arrest warrant Brother Chen? The time when Brother Chen disappeared happened to be Zhao Qiu, but since he has the identity of Zhao Qiu, why does Brother Chen come here as himself? In Binhai City, wouldn''t it be easier to expose the camouflage on both sides?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. "If I say that the reason why I came to Binhai City as myself is to get close to Brother Zhang, would you believe me?"

    Zhang Hao rubbed his chin, "It''s a little bit possible. My identity as the True Inheritance of Tai Qi Palace is quite useful, but it is very difficult for people with unknown identities to get close to me. However, there is also a possibility that Chen Yunfei''s identity, It''s also fake."

    Zhang Hao smacked his lips, "Brother Chen is truly unfathomable."

    Gu Chen pretended not to hear his sarcasm, and said: "Since you have checked me out, you should know that no matter whether Chen Yunfei''s identity is true or not, my business in Peichao is true. Yours I probably understand the meaning, what do you want to know, I can answer you selectively, and take it as the basis of cooperation."

    "Did I say I wanted to cooperate?"

    "If you have made this big circle, if you don''t have a plan, you are sick."

    "I am a majestic Taiqi Palace True Inheritance, what do you want, what do you, a little elder of the Chen clan, do?"

    "I was able to kill the five Great Sages without anyone noticing. This is my confidence."

    "It''s a joke, it''s just five great sages, how can it be compared with the Taiqi Palace?"

    "But not all the resources of the Taiqi Palace can be used by you. Where there are interests, there will be conflicts! Since you have helped me solve another big problem, cooperation is inevitable."

    "You guessed it?"

    Zhang Hao raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.

    Originally, he was in an absolutely active position, but after some conversation, the other party also figured out his own thoughts.

    Very good, I am not a fool. If I am a fool, I am not qualified to cooperate with him. What they think is a matter of losing their heads, and there is no room for confusion.

    "As soon as you sat down, you said that you helped me solve another big problem. I owe you a kindness. Later, you mentioned that the information that the Fear Stone is in the hands of the Ni Bodhisattva is unique to you. I still can''t guess what you did. ?"

    "It''s nothing more than cutting off this piece of information. From then on, no one else can get to me from this piece of information. This is indeed a great kindness. This loophole almost made me fall short."

    Gu Chen got straight to the point, and the clay bodhisattva next to him suddenly woke up when he heard the words.

    That''s it, it seems that he doesn''t have to worry that the flaws he revealed will lead to the disintegration of the situation that the boss managed so hard to manage.

    From then on, even if his identity as a mud bodhisattva is exposed, others will at most know that he was once a great thief, and they don''t know the connection between him and the heart-shaped stone!

    "Since you know that I am so kind to you, you shouldn''t just answer selectively, you should know everything, right?" Zhang Hao didn''t deny it.

    "It''s not impossible to tell everything without knowing it, but you answer me first, where did you get this unique information?"

    There was a playful look in Gu Chen''s eyes, Zhang Hao''s expression froze, and he was speechless for a while.

    The Master of Fort Dread is a clone created by the Eight-Different Sage to secretly practice Daxin Magic, so he will not take the initiative to reveal that the Dread Stone is in his hands and its relationship with Daxin Magic.

    The Nud Bodhisattva stole the Fear Stone, and the Eight-Different Saint did not publicize it to the outside world, but waited for the Nud Bodhisattva for many years, waiting for him to come back for revenge.

    Because of the prudence of the Eight-Different Sage, Gu Chen originally didn''t think that anyone could deduce Jin Qiao''s relationship with the successor of the heart demon from his true identity, but Zhang Hao did it.

    How did Zhang Hao get this information?

    He probably knew from the very beginning that the Fear Stone was in the hands of the Lord of Dreadfort, and knew its true value, otherwise he would not have paid so much attention.

    Then since we know that the Fear Stone is related to the Great Heart Magic, why not snatch it early?

    It seemed that he or they were just watching all this happen in secret, and had no intention of robbing it, or dared not rob it.

    The majestic Tai Qi Palace, what is there not to dare?

    In the past, Gu Chen would have been puzzled by this point, but after talking with Medusa, he had a real understanding of the structure of this world, and he had some guesses in his heart, so he deliberately tried it out.

    His temptation made Zhang Hao speechless, which just showed that his judgment was correct. There were people behind Zhang Hao, and these people had some ideas about the rules of this world!

 Chapter 2102

    "Since you and I each have secrets that we don''t want to tell others, then let''s do this, just be friends first."

    Seeing that Gu Chen noticed something, Zhang Hao shook his head, then seemed to be relieved all of a sudden, and said freely.

    "You and I are already friends."

    Gu Chen didn''t hold on to it, as long as they knew each other well.

    "Although I have cut off the clue of the Fear Stone, you still have to be careful when things are getting so big now. If you get caught one day..."

    Zhang Hao kindly reminded him, and he paused.

    "Don''t worry, if I get caught, I won''t implicate you."

    Gu Chen answered simply, and Zhang Hao was quite satisfied.

    "Well, I won''t ask any more questions. I plan to stay in Peidu for a while. You won''t welcome me, will you?"

    "Aren''t you going back to Taiqi Palace? After such a big incident, you suddenly disappeared, won''t it attract suspicion?"

    Gu Chen frowned, not understanding what Zhang Hao meant by staying here.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already taken care of everything. No one knows I''m here. I see it''s quiet here, and I want to retreat here for a while." Zhang Hao replied.

    "Retreat?"

    Gu Chen remembered the stone statue from Haitian Palace. Zhang Hao is currently retreating, so it can''t be related to it, right?

    The stone statue contained a power similar to that of Taiqi Palace''s Taoist inheritance. Judging from Zhang Hao''s deliberate efforts to obtain it before, and the fact that he was afraid of being known after he got it, it is really possible.

    "Okay, you can stay here with peace of mind, I promise no one will disturb you."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, then looked at the clay bodhisattva. "Brother Zhang''s daily life will be left to you, and the hospitality must be thoughtful."

    The mud bodhisattva nodded seriously, understanding the other meaning of Gu Chen''s words, which was to ask him to pay attention to Zhang Hao''s unruly behavior.

    Gu Chen quickly left, regardless of whether Zhang Hao had ulterior motives or not, it was considered temporary comfort.

    However, if Zhang Hao lived in Peidu, it would be inconvenient for Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi, and Hai Dongxin to show up. With Zhang Hao''s keenness, it is very possible to see their identities.

    Zhang Hao knew that Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi were on his side, but he was not necessarily clear about Haidongxin''s situation.

    In his words just now, he deliberately mentioned killing the five great sages, which was both a temptation and a digging hole.

    Haidongxin''s strength is good, and her identity is not simple. Although she hasn''t really returned to her heart yet, it will be of great use in the future. Before she can really trust Zhang Hao, it''s better not to expose it.

    Since Pei is not suitable for staying, where should the three of them be arranged?

    Gu Chen considered it carefully, and the Great Ancient Swamp was a good choice. There were few people there, and it was the territory of the Yinlong Clan. No matter how much the Taoist Court searched, they couldn''t find it there.

    In addition, the eighteen real dragons rescued from Dragon Training School can also be arranged there.

    They have suffered long-term abuse in How to Train Your Dragon, and the free and fresh air of the ancient swamp is believed to restore them to normal.

    Gu Chen immediately communicated his thoughts with the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. After hearing this, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex agreed very much, but there was a trace of hesitation on his face.

    "Is there anything you want to say?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The potential of the Eighteen True Dragons is not low. I want to teach them for a while."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus said, Gu Chen immediately understood its concerns.

    It is worried that if it is not around, no one can help Gu Chen when he is in danger.

    After all, like Mud Bodhisattva and Ren Yin, their ability to do things is indeed good, but their combat power is still in a very embarrassing situation. Once a master comes to the door, they will not be able to help at all.

    And those who can help, the Great Prophet and the Yinlong patriarch are not in Peidu all year round.

    After all the calculations, there is only one Chen Wenfeng, who is not bad, but it is only a saint.

    "You are the supreme of the dinosaur family, and you already shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the dinosaur family. There is no need to tie yourself by my side."

    "You know my strength, don''t worry, just do what you want."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, with his current strength, he doesn''t need the Promise Tyrannosaurus to be by his side all the time.

    "Okay, then I''ll go with them."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex knew that Gu Chen''s strength had skyrocketed after the trip to Binhai City. These words were not to comfort himself, but to really have confidence, so he no longer hesitated.

    "After arriving in the Great Desolate Swamp, help me pay attention to Xia Haidongxin. Of course, just pay attention and don''t interfere too much with him." Gu Chen reminded.

    "I understand, but is this person really trustworthy?"

    "The Canghai Clan can''t go back for the time being, and we are tied to the same boat again, so he won''t do anything against us."

    "Although that is the case, in my opinion, he is loyal to the Canghai Clan, and I am afraid he will not surrender to us."

    "Are our interests and the Canghai tribe necessarily opposed? If the situation changes one day, he may be the key to our alliance with the Canghai tribe."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex heard and pondered, Gu Chen is indeed becoming more and more equipped with the mind and structure needed as a leader.

    ...

    Under the arrangement of Ren Yin, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex brought the Eighteen True Dragons and the Ugly Emperor to the Great Ancient Swamp, where they settled temporarily.

    Gu Chen was in Luoshui Palace, paying attention to the intelligence from Wuwang Pavilion and Shenyin Army every day, and adjusted his deployment and actions accordingly.

    In the Binhai City Auction, although the successor of the heart demon and the remnants of the Yuan Clan made the most of the limelight, there were also some rumors about Chen Yunfei, a young elder of the Chen clan.

    The Tianjiao who defeated the Dragon Sect, and the true biography of the Taiqi Palace are called brothers, and the beauty Jianxiu who has never met in the Jiange for thousands of years has a misunderstanding...

    No matter which of these three incidents, if the disturbance caused by the Binhai City murder was not too great, it would be enough to attract the attention of the major forces in Second Mountain and Sea.

    But now, there are very few forces paying attention to these matters, which greatly reduces Gu Chen''s risk.

    Of course, not everyone cares. For the Chen Clan, Chen Qinghe, who has just become the patriarch for a few years, can''t sleep because of this. He is worried that the sanctified Chen Yunfei will want to take revenge a few years ago, and even threaten his position as the patriarch. .

    Since Chen Sheng disappeared, the Chen clan has not seen a saint for a long time.

    The failure of the former patriarch''s tragic breakthrough a few years ago made all the members of the Chen clan feel sad.

    But now, a sage finally appeared in the Chen Clan. This sage is still the first person of the younger generation, with unlimited potential.

    With such strength and such prestige, the Chen clan has been undercurrents in just a few days, and more and more people have doubts about the status of Chen Qinghe patriarch.

    Under such circumstances, Chen Qinghe couldn''t sit still after all, and wrote a letter to the shepherds. The letter mentioned that Gu Chen had long been ambitious, so he concealed the fact of sanctification. Even if such insidious people are not punished, they still need to be on guard .

    So, after the turmoil in Binhai City gradually passed, the herdsmen sent envoys to Peidu.

 Chapter 2103

    Bull head, human body, alligator tail.

    The thirty-foot-high body is like pouring copper and iron, giving people a strong sense of wildness and oppression.

    Just standing there, the crow generals in the city could hardly breathe.

    This is the second time Gu Chen and Litian Shengwang met. The last time they were so close was when Chen Qinghe became the patriarch.

    The sixth on the legend list, the most favored youngest son of the ancestor Mu, the holy king of Litian with many auras acted as an emissary, and came to the remote Peidu in person, which shows that the Mu clan attaches great importance to this incident!

    "Chen Yunfei, I was wrong a few years ago. I never thought you would have such abilities."

    The Holy King Litian casually sat on the main seat of Luoshui Palace, looked at Gu Chen standing respectfully below, and sneered.

    "The holy king is too famous, and the juniors are terrified." Gu Chen said neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Aren''t you very flamboyant in Binhai City? I also know Bao Yu from the Dragon Sect. Although his strength is far inferior to mine, he can compete with ordinary saint kings by virtue of the Dragon Sect''s orthodoxy."

    "If you can defeat him, you can be regarded as a famous person among the younger generation of the second mountain and sea. Even the true biography of Taiqi Palace treats you differently, so you don''t have to pretend to be a grandson in front of me!"

    The Litian Sage King snorted heavily, no matter how respectful Gu Chen was right now, he knew he was acting.

    When he was in Dingkong Mountain a few years ago, he didn''t pay much attention to him. At that time, the other party actively recommended Chen Qinghe to take over the position of patriarch, and he even sneered at him.

    However, in just a few years, the other party suddenly became famous all over the world, which made him feel like he was being teased.

    When did Chen Yunfei break through and become a saint?

    This problem is very serious. If he was actually a saint a few years ago, then this person is not only good at hiding himself, but also has unfathomable ambitions.

    At the beginning Mu Zu''s consciousness came to Dingkong Mountain, if Chen Yunfei had hidden something, it should have been discovered at that time.

    Therefore, he tends to believe that he has made a breakthrough in the past two years, but he still feels uncomfortable in his heart.

    Chen Qinghe was his man, and his father had entrusted him with the affairs of the Yu Dynasty early on, but within his sphere of influence, there were such unstable factors, which undoubtedly affected his impression in his father''s heart!

    His father called him over, although he only asked a few simple questions and didn''t pay attention to Chen Yunfei, but the cynicism and sarcasm of his brothers afterwards made him very angry.

    Among his father''s many sons, he was the youngest, but he was the most favored, which caused dissatisfaction among many elder brothers.

    Although my father doesn''t care about this incident, the brothers may seize this point to stir up trouble in the major tribes, question his ability, and weaken his prestige!

    Thinking of this, he came to Peidu to deal with this matter in person. No matter what, he must kill the chickens to warn the monkeys!

    Seeing that Litian Shengwang''s tone was very aggressive, and it was obvious that the visitor was not kind, Gu Chen remained calm and explained everything he said.

    "The junior was lucky enough to break through and become a saint when he went to Binhai City. He didn''t deliberately conceal the matter of the Holy King."

    "It''s true that the Tianjiao who defeated How to Train the Dragon Sect did something, but in fact, Bo Yu had already fought with others and was injured at that time, but I took advantage of it."

    "As for Brother Zhang from Taiqi Palace, I really hit it off with him and regard him as a lifelong bosom friend."

    Seeing that Gu Chen denied his own strength, but admitted the rumor that he had a close relationship with Zhang Hao, the Holy King Litian had a cold look in his eyes.

    "Are you trying to pressure me with that Zhang Hao?"

    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from his body, and he slapped it out from the air with a palm, the energy surged, and there was the sound of iron and stone!

    Gu Chen''s eyebrows twitched, he didn''t dodge, and blocked the front with his arms.

    boom!

    His whole body was blown away, and he finally stopped retreating, and "wow" spit out a big mouthful of blood!

    "Also ask the holy king to calm down!"

    Gu Chen''s face was as pale as paper, and he said anxiously.

    The Holy King Litian let out his breath, and seemed to feel much more relaxed in his heart. He sneered and said, "I don''t care if you and that Zhang Hao are really brothers or not, but let me tell you, Yuchao and Peichao are the back garden of my herdsmen, and there is no room for them. Someone else has meddled in! Zhang Hao''s status is prominent, but there is no one in the Taiqi Palace who can cure him, if you think that if you get close to him, you can rest easy, you are completely wrong!"

    "I understand."

    Gu Chen lowered his head, his voice was terrified, but deep in his eyes, there was a trace of calm thought.

    Listening to the tone of the Litian Sage King, the Muzu seems to have a much stronger backer than Zhang Hao in the Taiqi Palace.

    The same is true when you think about it. As the head of the Second Mountain and Thirteen Dynasties, the Mu Dynasty has an extremely powerful military force. If it can''t handle the relationship with Taiqi Palace, it will be a big hit.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was so frightened that he cowered back and turned into a villain looking like he could do whatever he wanted, the Holy King Litian felt a little apprehensive for no reason in his heart.

    This guy can break through to become a saint, defeat Bao Yu, and get Zhang Hao''s appreciation, maybe it''s just luck as he said.

    But where are there so many coincidences in the world?

    What if he was just forbearing?

    This guy is not as simple as imagined, staying here will be a disaster after all!

    The Litian Saint King''s eyes flickered for a moment, thinking about how to deal with Gu Chen.

    With his strength, it would be easy to kill him here, but it''s just that he''s an unknown teacher?

    What Chen Yunfei did in Binhai City did not actually offend the Shepherds. If he killed him like this, it would inevitably be criticized.

    Although the Chen Clan is now attached to the Shepherd Clan, they still have a seat in the Dao Court, and Chen Yunfei is a bit special, he is not only an elder of the Chen Clan, but also plays an important role in Pei Dynasty.

    In this way, it would be a big figure who involved two seats in the Dao Court. Such a person was killed by the shepherds without any reason.

    After all, what Tai Qi Palace cares most about is the balance between various forces.

    "That Zhang Hao is also a problem. Although I am not afraid of him, I don''t want to offend him too obviously, so as not to be over-interpreted."

    "Although my father said that I can handle this matter, if I kill Chen Yunfei directly, the method is too clumsy, and I will disappoint him."

    "It seems that we have to find a way to let him die by himself."

    King Litian pondered for a moment, and soon had an idea, with a smile on his face.

    "It''s over, and I don''t care about you anymore. It''s a good thing for the Chen family that you break through and become a saint. As the saying goes, the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. Since you have become a saint, you should be The Chen family makes more contributions, right?"

    Gu Chen didn''t know what Litian Shengwang wanted to say, so he nodded hesitantly.

    "I have actually heard about the inside story of your ancestor''s disappearance. It is said that he finally disappeared in the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine."

    "Since you have been sanctified, you might as well go to the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning. If you can find Chen Sheng, it will be considered a great contribution to your clan."

    "Muzu has a friendship with Chen Shengsu, and he has never forgotten his whereabouts. As a son, I have always wanted to fulfill his wish."

    "Chen Qinghe''s strength is not good. If you can find Chen Sheng, no, as long as you are willing to take risks for Chen Sheng, when you come back, I will let him hand over the position of the patriarch of the Chen clan to you."

    "What do you think of me?"

    Plow the heavenly holy king''s high-sounding way.

 Chapter 2104

    The Holy King Litian almost said directly, it is not convenient for me to kill you directly, so you go to die yourself!

    As we all know, the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning is a well-known restricted life zone in the Dao world. Anyone who trespasses there is close to death.

    Such a vicious place, everyone avoids it for fear of not being able to, yet the Holy King Litian still lets Gu Chen go!

    However, shameless is shameless, and his reasons are very sufficient. It has long been rumored that Chen Sheng entered the Taichu Demon Mine at the end. As a child of the Chen clan, he did have the responsibility and obligation to find out the life and death of his ancestors.

    If Gu Chen, who bears the name "Chen Yunfei", is unwilling, it is disloyal and unfilial. Once this hat is buckled, it is not small, and it is possible to be ridiculed for a lifetime.

    Even if they are not ridiculed by others, and the ascetics are afraid to move forward, they will still be haunted by demons from now on, and it will be difficult to advance all the way.

    For a genius with unlimited potential, this is heartbreaking!

    Of course, killing one''s heart is worse than killing one''s mind, the Holy King Litian will not give Gu Chen a chance to refuse.

    He exudes an aura that cannot be rejected, as if Gu Chen will kill him on the spot if he says no!

    "Is it the magic mine in the beginning?"

    Gu Chen''s face showed embarrassment, but in his heart he felt as if someone had brought him a pillow just as he dozed off.

    This shepherd clan is really in the same line. According to the rumors, it was the ancestor Mu who forced Chen Sheng the worst, and now the Sage King Litian came to persecute Chen Yunfei again.

    It was really killing them all, but the other party''s wishful thinking was wrong.

    Others might be afraid of the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, but for Gu Chen, it means opportunity!

    One of the nine Yaogu overlords was transformed there. As the current supreme overlord, Gu Chen may have unexpected gains in that place!

    Gu Chen has long been thinking about going there, but because of the vision of heaven and earth a few years ago, it has already been blocked by the Taoist ancestors of all parties, and it is not easy to get in.

    Now it''s all right, there is the persecution of Litian Shengwang, so he just went there to check it out!

    "Why, could it be that you are so timid that you dare not even find out the whereabouts of your ancestors?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s hesitation, the Holy King Litian had chills in his eyes, and he repeatedly persecuted him.

    "Understood, I am willing to go and have a try."

    Gu Chen acted as if he had finally made up his mind, and gritted his teeth.

    "If I am lucky enough to return from the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, I hope the Holy King will do what he says and make me the patriarch of the Chen Clan!" Gu Chen added.

    "Of course, I swear to God, I will keep my word and do what I say."

    The Litian Saint King agreed without hesitation, feeling very disdainful in his heart.

    It''s not that the shepherds haven''t investigated the situation of the Primordial Demon Mine these years, and it''s clear that the place is more dangerous than the rumors say.

    Especially a few years ago, in fact, the Taoist ancestors of all parties tried to go deep into it, but in the end, for some reason, they fled...

    "Since you have made up your mind, it''s not too late, pack up, and I''ll take you there in person."

    The Holy King Litian was worried that Gu Chen would delay on purpose, or run away altogether, so he decided to send him there himself.

    As long as this hidden danger of the Chen family disappears, the pattern of the Yu Dynasty will not change, and it will continue to be the biggest source of weapons for the Mu Dynasty.

    And he who is in charge of this arsenal can also continue to gain influence and real dao crystals.

    Seeing that the Holy King Litian was so eager to kill him, Gu Chen sneered in his heart, but on the surface he said politely: "Well, please wait for me for an hour, and let me take care of Peidu''s affairs first."

    "Go back quickly."

    The Litian Saint King was afraid that if things were done too absolutely, he would be caught in the net, so he agreed, but his spiritual consciousness spread out, monitoring Gu Chen to prevent him from escaping suddenly.

    Gu Chen walked out of the hall, and immediately summoned the clay bodhisattva, who seemingly casually explained a lot of chores.

    The Holy King Litian listened secretly for a while, and found that they were all trivial matters, so he stopped paying attention, and only kept a sliver of mind to lock Gu Chen''s position.

    Gu Chen and the mud bodhisattva had a conversation in front of each other, and another passage was transmitted in their minds.

    "Tell Chen Wenfeng that this time I went to the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, because I was accompanied by the Litian Saint King, so I couldn''t take him with me. But I promise that he has not forgotten, and I will try my best to find Chen Sheng''s whereabouts and let him wait for news. "

    "During the period of my absence, I will leave everything to you. If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, you can discuss it with the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. If it is related to the Dao Court, you can discuss it with Zhang Hao."

    Gu Chen told him one by one that the situation in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning was unclear, and he didn''t know how long it would take him to go, so he had to make all the arrangements so that there would be no mistakes when he got it.

    "Okay, boss, don''t worry, you must return safely as soon as possible."

    The mud bodhisattva agreed one by one, and finally glanced at the hall where the Litian sage king was.

    "Go to the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine now. If there is a chance, the boss will simply kill Li Tian. What kind of person is he, he dares to hold his head high in front of the boss."

    Ever since the Litian Sage King came to Peidu, he had always acted as if he was superior, and he didn''t pay attention to Gu Chen at all.

    The mud bodhisattva is well aware of the strength of his boss. He can clearly slap the other party to death, but he still pretends to be a snake with the other party and keeps a low voice. He really admires this kind of demeanor.

    "With our current power, it''s not time for a showdown with the shepherds."

    Gu Chen shook his head, it was easy to kill a Litian, but after that he had to face Mu Zu''s wrath.

    Even if he could fake the truth about Li Tian''s death, but when he reached the level of Mu Zu, he would not care about right and wrong, he only wanted to understand one thought.

    Li Tian didn''t die until he came to his place. When he became enraged, he would only drive and kill everyone involved.

    I''ve heard about the domineering Gu Chen of the Mu ancestor, even among the Tao ancestors, his strength is high.

    The ancestor Mu is strong, and the Mu Dynasty is the second most powerful in the mountains and seas. It is not easy for him to walk with such a close neighbor.

    "When you ride the wind and waves, hang your sails on the clouds to help the sea. Wait for the wind and clouds to change color, and the golden scales will transform into a dragon!"

    Gu Chen patted Ni Bodhisattva on the shoulder, exhorted him, then turned and returned to the hall.

    "Let''s go!"

    The Litian Saint King didn''t even look at him, and took the lead in flying through the air, heading straight to the north.

    Gu Chen flew behind unhurriedly, and Pei Du was quickly left behind.

    In the other courtyard near the suburbs, Zhang Hao, who was in retreat, was thoughtful as he watched the two figures receding in the air.

    "The Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, there is a great connection with my Taiqi Palace. If Chen Yunfei goes there, can he come back alive?"

    "If he can''t come back, this cooperation will be avoided naturally. If he comes back, then we should consider increasing support for him."

    "At present, my position in the palace is very embarrassing. The tail of the Tai clan is too big to lose. If I don''t break through as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''m in danger of being marginalized."

    "Fortunately, I got this stone statue, everything is worth a fight..."

 Chapter 2105

    In the southern part of the Mu Dynasty, on the land adjacent to the Yu Dynasty, the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning existed forever!

    The sky is full of dark clouds, which linger all year round, while the light of black gold rises continuously into the sky in the mine, like countless divine swords, full of murderous aura.

    "Okay, you go in quickly, looking forward to your good news."

    The Holy King Litian stopped in front of the entrance of the mine, and urged Gu Chen indifferently.

    Because of his face, the blockade line of this road crossed easily, and under his intentional publicity, the forces stationed around the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning already knew that Chen Yunfei was going to risk his life to go deep into the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning to find The matter of Chen Sheng''s trace.

    Everything has been paved, and when Chen Yunfei walks into the magic mine and plays a tragic and unfortunate role, he can leave with success.

    After reaching this point, he will not allow the other party to go back on his word. If the other party suddenly changes his mind now, he will kill him on the spot and throw him into the Primordial Demon Mine!

    "Farewell."

    Looking at the ferocious land with no grass growing in front of him, Gu Chen didn''t delay at all. He walked in alone with only an ancient umbrella.

    Litian Shengwang saw him so straightforward, but he was surprised in his heart, he thought he would have to spend some effort to convince the other party when he got here.

    Looking at the calm back of the white-clothed black-haired man, could it be that the other party thought that he was the legendary son of luck, and could come out of this terrible place alive?

    The Holy King Litian felt it was ridiculous, so he spit, turned around, and walked away!

    The mine was quiet, not only was there not a single green plant on the ground, but also no birds in the air dared to enter this area.

    This place is indeed a restricted area of ??life. Walking on the rugged mine road, Gu Chen feels lonely, desolate, and depressed.

    However, in this chilling massacre, there was an inexplicable feeling guiding him, which made him walk faster and faster without hesitation.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The ore here is continuously filled with the light of Wujin, attacking.

    In that light, there is a primitive power that can return people to nothingness. Gu Chen felt it as soon as he got close to the magic mine area, and as he went deeper, this power felt stronger and stronger.

    In addition, there is another force, extremely domineering, as if it suppresses the entire time and space, making it difficult for anyone to use any law they have cultivated once they enter here.

    This kind of power is no stranger to Gu Chen, it is the power of the Tyrant Clan!

    The power of the Tyrannical Clan is entangled with another force, integrated into this mine vein, and it is everywhere, creating a phenomenon.

    As long as any monk enters here, first of all, it will be difficult to perform Taoism due to the suppression of the law, and if he stays for a long time, no matter the cultivation base in the body, the flesh and bones, will be gradually decomposed by another primitive force, and eventually similar Tao''s fate.

    To put it simply, all imprints belonging to living beings will be devoured and decomposed by this primordial magic mine, and this place is like a melting pot of heaven and earth.

    "I''m afraid there was a world-shattering battle here back then, and the people who fought against the ancestors of my Tyrant clan..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, his eyes turned completely golden at some point, as far as he could see, the void was changing, and the possible scenes were deduced in his mind.

    Including the power that is entangled and blended with the power of the bloodline of the Tyrannical Clan, in his deduction, he constantly peels off the cocoon, returns to the original, and manifests the true self.

    "It''s Tai Qi Palace!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and he realized the source of that power.

    No wonder this place is called the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning. It is the power of Absolute Beginning from the Taiqi Palace that fought against the power of the overlord, and finally entangled and merged for endless years!

    The Congenital Wutai is extremely mysterious, and also originated from Minggu, and the orthodoxy of the Taiqi Palace is not weaker than that of the Tyrannical Clan.

    Gu Chen didn''t know which one of the nine Yaogu Hegemony of the Overlord Clan was the one who transformed here back then, but the one who could compete with the Yaogu Hegemony must be the peerless powerhouse of Taiqi Palace!

    Who won that battle?

    As far as Gu Chen could see, he seemed to see endless blood splattering, the blood of Yao Gu''s overlord body and the blood of the peerless powerhouse in Taiqi Palace were all sprinkled on this land, the rocks were soaked in blood and turned into magic mines .

    Endless years have passed, and the remaining power of the two peerless powerhouses has not faded away. On the contrary, this place has become a restricted area of ??life that everyone has heard of. Even Daozu dared not break into it easily.

    What kind of demeanor was that battle?

    Gu Chen''s heart swayed, and the domineering blood in his body began to boil, bursting out infinite golden light, resisting the surrounding black gold light.

    The power of the patriarch''s ancestors does not threaten him, but makes him feel like a fish in water.

    The trouble is that the power of the beginning is pervasive all the time, trying to turn his body into the original.

    Gu Chen calculated as he walked, that the power of primordial power was strong enough to break down the saint into dust, not including the influence of the power of the overlord.

    Twenty miles further, even the Holy King couldn''t hold on anymore.

    After another hundred miles, the surrounding world is already full of light, completely isolated from the outside world, even the great sage can''t turn around here.

    And the deepest part of the magic mine is far more than a hundred miles away. At this time, even Gu Chen, the Yaogu overlord, is struggling.

    Although he is endowed with the strongest physique, he has not yet achieved greatness after all. Facing the power of the beginning left by the peerless powerhouse in the Taiqi Palace, he can only use all available methods.

    The golden blood energy in the body completely exploded, and all the stored secret energy was released. Gu Chen used all his strength to resist the erosion of the power of the beginning, and walked with difficulty.

    Before him, there were very few monks who could enter such a deep area of ??the Primordial Demon Mine. At least the Holy King Plowing Heaven never dreamed that he could last that long.

    Breathing gradually became heavy, shoulders seemed to support the whole world, Gu Chen''s forehead, back, and arms were gradually covered with sweat.

    He didn''t think about retreating. If he wanted to, he could easily leave the Primordial Demon Mine. Compared with other people, the danger here was nothing to him.

    However, he must move forward, the deeper he goes, the stronger his instinct is, there is something calling him here, which has been waiting for him for a long time!

    Finally, Gu Chen couldn''t hold it anymore, the time and space around him were directly faulted by the domineering power of the overlord, and the power of the beginning also turned into nine caves, like the scorching sun in the sky, it was going to melt him away .

    In a daze, Gu Chen saw a stone platform in front of him, and a figure was sitting on the stone platform.

    Is it an illusion?

    How could anyone be alive in such a place?

    It''s not that he didn''t think of the possibility that the other party was that Chen Sheng, but as he went deeper into the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, he knew very well that with Chen Sheng''s cultivation back then, it was impossible to block the two completely different forces here.

    The power of primordial origin plus the power of the overlord is not one plus one equals two, but superimposed, and the power explodes exponentially in the chaotic order.

    "who is it?"

    Gu Chen approached slowly and said hoarsely.

 Chapter 2106

    The figure on the stone platform gradually became clear.

    He was a thin, middle-aged man, wearing a tattered yellow shirt. His upper body was straight and loose while he was sitting upright, while his lower body was a bit terrifying. His legs were actually transparent, like flowers in a mirror, and they might disappear at any time.

    The man closed his eyes tightly, like an old monk in meditation, and did not notice Gu Chen''s arrival.

    "Who is it?" fell like thunder in the depths of the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, causing the middle-aged man''s shoulders to shake and he slowly opened his eyes!

    These are a pair of eyes that are far more vicissitudes than they look on the outside. After gradually adapting to the surrounding light, they focus on Gu Chen.

    "To be able to go deep into this place, who is the Taoist ancestor? People from the Taiqi Palace? Or, both?"

    His voice was even hoarse than Gu Chen''s, but just after he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened.

    "A man of the overlord? Could it be that I have come back to the light, and I have such an unrealistic illusion..."

    "The last overlord was expelled into the Chaos Sea millions of years ago, how could it appear here?"

    The middle-aged man was talking to himself, treating Gu Chen as a bubble of light and shadow.

    "I am indeed a descendant of the Tyrannical Clan, dare to ask the senior''s name?"

    Gu Chen asked cautiously, all the power of his blood was suppressed in this place, and there was no need to cover it up.

    He is very curious about who this person is in front of him. He is definitely not someone who can block the power of the primordial beginning and the power of the overlord.

    "I can still talk, it seems that I am on the verge of death, and I am so weak that I have such illusions to give myself hope."

    "Even if the people of the Tyrant Clan can resist the influence of the power of primordial beginning, the only one who can go deep into this place is the legendary Yaogu Tyrant Body. How can I believe it?"

    "If the Yaogu hegemony has not been broken, I will have a chance to repay my kindness."

    "Hehe, it''s unknown whether you can leave here alive, why are you talking nonsense about repaying your kindness?"

    The middle-aged man babbled non-stop, but he didn''t want to believe that Gu Chen in front of him was real, which made him very speechless.

    "Whether it''s an illusion or reality, I believe that seniors can tell if they gather their energy and look carefully." Gu Chen reminded.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes were fixed, and he began to identify it carefully, and then his face became suspicious.

    "Dare to ask senior''s name?" Gu Chen asked again.

    This time the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before answering. "Chen Daolin."

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, this person in front of him is Chen Sheng?

    He didn''t recognize each other immediately, but instead sneered with disdain.

    "Based on Chen Daolin''s strength back then, how could it be possible to go deep into the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning without dying? Senior wants to make up his identity and make up a slightly convincing one."

    The middle-aged man was not angry when he heard the words, his eyes revealed the color of reminiscence.

    "I, Chen Dao, will not change my name or surname before leaving, so there is no need to lie to you."

    "Back then I made enemies on all sides, and the Taoism I practiced encountered a dead end. In desperation, I had no choice but to enter this magic mine of primordial beginning to try my luck. It was a fluke to survive, but my generation of monks was against the sky. Nothing is impossible."

    Gu Chen was a little surprised. Listening to the other party, he actually entered the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine on his own initiative, instead of being forced into it?

    At this time, he was already inclined to believe that the other party was Chen Daolin, after all, under such circumstances, there was no need for the other party to impersonate.

    "Those who enter the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning must die. Where did the opportunity come from? Are you crazy?"

    "Crazy? If people are not crazy, how can they succeed?"

    Chen Daolin''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and his face was full of pride.

    "The three holy arts I created in my life are recognized as the pinnacle of the sage''s way. They have brought me glory, but they have also become my shackles!"

    "Extreme, ultimate, what is the ultimate? I can cultivate to the peak of the great sage by virtue of the three-fixed holy technique, and become invincible at the same level, but I can only be in the holy realm forever, and I cannot take that crucial step to prove the Tao and become the ancestor." !"

    "What is Dao Patriarch? Throughout the ages, everyone has said that the only ones who can reach this level are those who have fully mastered the Dao technique!"

    "Bayishu was born out of the Nine Dao Primordial Principles. It is the Dao of absolute true knowledge in this world. Those who have mastered the Dao are the Dao Patriarchs. Other than that, they are all Xiao Dao!"

    "Therefore, no matter how perfect the three-fixed holy art I created, I will never be able to cross that step, and it will always be a path!"

    "What is the ultimate sage''s way, the world thinks it is praise, but to me back then, it was a great irony!"

    "I was once in despair, thinking that I had gone the wrong way, that the journey of cultivation had come to an end, and I had no chance to appreciate the beauty of the top of the mountain."

    "Because of this, Dao Xin was confused, painful, and almost collapsed!"

    "Fortunately, I never gave up, and finally let me find the possibility of a breakthrough! Do you know what it is?"

    Chen Daolin was in high spirits, full of desire to pour out.

    He lived towards death, went against the sky, finally blazed a path that would shock the world, but was trapped here with no name, how could he be reconciled?

    "What is it?"

    Gu Chen followed his will.

    "Ba Yishu is indeed the Dao of True Knowledge. Under the rules of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, of course only those who have mastered the Dao Technique can prove the Dao and become ancestors."

    "However, in the Dao world, there are actually a small number of people who can reach the realm of the Dao ancestors even if they don''t master the Dao technique. They are the Minggu ten clans!"

    "Why are the ten Minggu clans exceptions? Some people say that they have been inherited from Minggu, and their bloodlines are extremely powerful, so they are exceptions, but I don''t think so!"

    "The Minggu ten clans are powerful, but if they were born in the Hongmeng Dao Realm and are restricted by the rules of the Dao Realm, I''m afraid they may not be able to escape the restrictions of the Dao Ancestor."

    "This can be seen from the decline of the Minggu Ten Clans. Among the Minggu Ten Clans who are still strong today, they all chose to embrace the Bayi Technique."

    "And those races that insist on their own morality, such as the Tyrant Clan, only the Ninth Supreme will no longer be born, and eventually the ethnic group will completely decline!"

    "Therefore, the reason why the Minggu Ten Clans are exceptions is that they were not creatures born in the Dao world, and their blood was strong enough. After many generations, they weakened because their descendants were born in the Dao world and have been Influenced by the rules of the Taoist world."

    Chen Daolin talked eloquently, but the more Gu Chen listened, the more serious he became, causing ripples in his heart.

    Chen Daolin''s guess is not that he has not thought about it. When he fought Zhang Hao back then, he vaguely understood this point.

    It''s just that what he thought was far less thorough than Chen Daolin.

    "Understanding the reason for the decline of the Minggu ten clans, I know that my three-fixed holy art is not incapable, but that I am a native of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and I was born to be restricted by rules!"

    "The rule of Hongmeng Dao Realm is that the Bayi Art is supreme, so it is doomed that the Sanding Sacred Art I created will always be just a small way. It is simply impossible to prove the way and become a ancestor based on this."

    "If you want to make a breakthrough, you can only jump out of the rules. Others are proving the Tao and becoming the ancestor, but I must cut the Tao and become the ancestor!"

 Chapter 2107

    Behead the Dao and become the ancestor!

    Chen Daolin''s words of arrogance made Gu Chen''s mind shake.

    Suddenly, he understood the reason why Chen Daolin ventured into the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning.

    "Being in this realm, how easy is it to break out of the rules? The only ones who can help me are the Minggu Ten Clans. To be precise, only the power of the Ba Clan."

    "The orthodox traditions of the ten Minggu clans all have their merits, but only the Ba clan has gone against the sky from the beginning to the end. What they are walking is the invincible road of suppressing the Three Thousand Dao!"

    "Only the power of the overlord can help me break the shackles, so I desperately entered this magic mine of primordial beginning."

    "I knelt down three times and prayed nine times, praying wholeheartedly, and finally awakened the heroic spirit of the overlord in this demon mine, and helped me!"

    "A few years ago, I finally got my wish. I succeeded in slashing the Dao, and stepped into the realm of the Dao Ancestor with the three-fixed holy technique!"

    "How many people in this world can reach my level? Although I don''t dare to compare with the Supreme Being of the Overlord, but in this realm, I am also unprecedented, and there will be no one to come after!"

    Chen Daolin gave himself a big blow in front of Gu Chen, and he did have the pride.

    There is no precedent in the history of cutting the Tao and becoming the ancestors. If it is passed down to the world, it will be enough to shake the nine mountains and seas!

    Chen Daolin is a real genius. What he said revealed the truth of the vision of the heaven and earth in the Demon Mine in the early days, and Gu Chen completely confirmed his identity.

    "Senior is indeed amazing, but since senior has successfully stepped into the realm of Taoist ancestors, why did he stay here? How did he become what he is now?"

    Gu Chen''s question seemed to have poured cold water on his head, reminding Chen Daolin of his situation, and heaved a heavy sigh.

    "The so-called extreme joy begets sorrow, probably refers to my current situation?"

    "I stepped into the Dao Ancestor Realm, and I planned to leave after worshiping the heroic spirits, but I didn''t expect to meet Xiantian Yiqi, and I was completely trapped here!"

    "Innate Qi?"

    "That''s right, the orthodoxy of the Taiqi Palace is to pay attention to the five congenitals, the Hunyuan and one Qi. This ''Qi'' is somewhat similar to the inner alchemy of the monster, and it gathers the cultivation essence of the monks of the Taiqi Palace."

    "Once Qi is cultivated, it will be connected with the master''s soul. After the master''s death, it will not disappear easily, but will be mixed with the remaining consciousness of the master."

    "The stronger the master was in life, the more terrifying the qi remaining after death. And in this Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, the one who once fought against the Overlord Supreme was that Absolute Heavenly Venerable. The qi remaining after his death is naturally as strong as average. Daozu can''t deal with it."

    Chen Daolin''s face was filled with helplessness, "Although I am the one who cut the Tao and became the ancestor, after all, I have just entered the Taoist ancestor realm, and Taichu Tianzun... You must know that those who can be crowned with the title of Tianzun have an unusual status in the Taiqi Palace, and Taichu Tianzun This dao name is one of the five princes, and it cannot be used by casual people."

    "Tianzun Taichu, that is the legendary Taoist ancestor, one of the historical sequences of the Taiqi Palace, in terms of fame, it is no less than the Yaogu Hegemony of the past dynasties."

    "Even though this person has been lost for endless years, his innate qi is still terrifying. I was possessed by it and regarded as flesh and blood food. I have struggled for several years, but I am still helpless. I am afraid that I will die in the end!"

    Gu Chen completely understood Chen Daolin''s situation, and felt a sigh in his heart.

    It''s really unlucky to be able to kill Dao and become an ancestor with great ambition, perseverance, and luck, but when you succeed, you will be trapped by the innate qi, and you will suffer for several years, and you will lose your life.

    However, if Chen Daolin hadn''t been unlucky, the situation in Dingkong Mountain a few years ago would have been completely different.

    With his strength at the time, if Chen Daolin returned to the Chen clan, he would have no way of controlling the direction the situation would develop.

    No matter how strong Chen Daolin is, facing the Dao ancestors who are secretly preparing and waiting, the situation may not be optimistic. Maybe the end is not as good as it is now, and he will die early.

    "I understand the predicament of the senior, how can I help the senior out of the predicament?"

    Gu Chen asked, both of Chen Daolin''s legs were swallowed up by the innate qi, if no one helps, it''s only a matter of time before he dies.

    Not to mention his promise to the Chen family, with Chen Daolin''s current strength, if he can leave here, he will definitely be a great helper to him.

    As for whether the other party is credible, he chooses to trust the judgment of his ancestors.

    "I''m afraid you can''t help me."

    Chen Daolin showed hesitation, carefully feeling the aura on Gu Chen''s body. "Are you really Yaogu Batai? How is this possible? Where did you come from? I still feel like I''m dreaming."

    Gu Chen was speechless, did the other party still not believe it after chatting for so long?

    "Senior, the power of primordial power here is not a small threat to me. I don''t have so much time to waste here. If there is anything I can help you, please say it now, otherwise I will leave here and move on. .¡±

    "It''s a miracle that you can get here, but you still want to go inside? What are you going to do?"

    "I feel like something is waiting for me in the deepest part of the world."

    Gu Chen was outspoken, and Chen Daolin was shocked.

    "Could it be the guidance of the sages? This is unlikely. The overlord who was buried here does have a heroic spirit, but he should have exhausted his divinity to help me back then."

    "My ancestors, why are you willing to help you?"

    "The Supreme Being of the Tyrant Clan has long foreseen the decline of the Tyrant Clan, and he helped me, so that I will have the opportunity to give back to the Tyrant Clan in the future."

    "The tyrants have long been expelled into the Chaos Sea, how do you repay them?"

    Chen Daolin was at a loss for words, he had actually informed about this at the time, but the overlord heroic spirit didn''t seem to care.

    "What I said is indeed true. It is not easy to help me cut the way. If the heroic spirit is still there, he will not let Xiantian attack me. It would be a waste of work."

    "Since you are a descendant of the Tyrant clan, I can''t let you die in vain. Listen to my advice, it''s better to leave here."

    Chen Daolin persuaded that, in his opinion, Gu Chen''s ability to go deep into this place has a lot to do with Xiantian Yiqi putting his energy on him.

    The power of primordial origin here and the power of the Tyrant Clan were originally equal and balanced each other, but after the power of the Heroic Spirit of the Tyrant Clan helped him to exhaustion, the balance was broken long ago.

    The situation is not conducive to heirs of the Tyrant clan.

    "I believe in my own judgment, I can''t stop, let alone turn back."

    Gu Chen rejected Chen Daolin''s suggestion, he has come all the time, he doesn''t want to return without success.

    "Hey! Confused! Since you are a master of Yaogu and have a bright future, why do you have to confess yourself here and become the food of the dead qi of Taichu Tianzun?"

    Chen Daolin felt a little heartbroken.

    Gu Chen stopped talking, since Chen Daolin didn''t want him to help, he was going to bypass him and go deeper.

    The primordial power in front of him is getting thicker and more terrifying, and he has already approached the limit of his endurance. Every time he stays here, the odds of winning will be lowered by one point.

    "Wait!"

    Seeing that Gu Chen refused to listen to the persuasion and wanted to move on, Chen Daolin gritted his teeth and stopped him.

    Gu Chen stopped.

    "I''m just lingering here, and it''s meaningless at all. If you really want to try, then let me help you!"

    "This body is due to the ancestors of the Tyrant clan, even if it is returned, it is a matter of course!"

    Chen Daolin raised a hand with difficulty, and powerful force poured out.

 Chapter 2108

    "Certainly!"

    The tongue bursts into spring thunder, and the word Tianyin.

    A mysterious and unpredictable mighty force pointed out along with Chen Daolin''s finger, and suddenly enveloped Gu Chen!

    Immediately, Gu Chen felt the tide-like pressure all over his body suddenly disappeared a lot. After the endless primordial power approached him, it automatically slid away, like running water on a reef.

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, "Senior, you..."

    Under the erosion of the innate qi, Chen Daolin''s condition was not optimistic at all, and now he is still using his power on him, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of his own escape!

    "For me, keeping this strength is just the difference between dying a few years later."

    "You go, don''t waste time, I hope your instinct is right."

    Chen Daolin had made up his mind and said calmly.

    The transparent area of ??his body spread rapidly after the operation, from his legs all the way to the abdomen, and then to the position close to the chest cavity.

    Looking at it like this, it won''t be a month before he is completely swallowed by the innate qi!

    He could have persisted for at least a few years, but with that finger just now, he really put life and death behind him!

    "Thank you, senior. I will definitely come back to save you."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, turned around suddenly, quickened his pace, and went straight to the deeper depths of the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning!

    With this method added to his body, he will go straight to his destination in one go, and he must not waste any time and energy!

    Boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen, who quickened his pace, was like the eye of a storm, and the massive primordial power moved upon hearing the wind, bombarding indiscriminately, and the storm continued!

    Gradually, after advancing for dozens of miles, the strength Chen Daolin exerted on his body began to weaken. Gu Chen seemed to be carrying a hundred thousand ancient mountains on his shoulders. Every step he took, he was on the verge of falling, and his veins bulged.

    call!

    hiss!

    He was breathing extremely fast, his eyes were tearing apart, he was almost there, he felt that what he was looking for was not far ahead!

    He is like a flat boat on the sea, floating up and down in the turbulent waves, and what supports him to stand still is a rock-like will!

    Finally, Gu Chen came to the deepest part of the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, the terrain became steeper, and his position became uphill.

    Looking around, the surrounding mountains looked like a vast dragon, but the backbone of this giant dragon was abruptly broken into two by some unknown force!

    That lowest recess was obviously the source of that blow.

    Gu Chen staggered downhill, the golden blood in his body had already gushed out completely, making him look like a golden man.

    Suddenly, the massive primordial power that followed like a shadow retreated in a hurry, like a mouse seeing a cat, it seemed that there was some shadow in front that they still feared even after hundreds of millions of years passed!

    Gu Chen''s body relaxed all of a sudden, and he fell to the ground, sweating profusely.

    Chen Daolin''s protective power was also completely exhausted at this time, Gu Chen did not rest, got up with difficulty, and walked towards the finish line.

    At the end point, the breaking point of the boundless dragon veins turned out to be a huge golden palm print!

    As soon as Gu Chen approached, the golden palm print seemed to sense something, and a bright golden light burst out, submerging Gu Chen.

    Like a flying swallow returning to its nest, Gu Chen inexplicably felt comfortable and at ease, and the endless domineering golden light rushed towards him, but it was warm to him.

    "How many people..."

    An extremely faint heart sound that was not even within the palm print, and was not heard by people of the same clan and blood suddenly rang in Gu Chen''s mind!

    Gu Chen mourned deeply, and instantly understood the meaning of the other party, and replied: "The tenth person!"

    "The tenth person..."

    The heart sound murmured, it seemed that because of this answer, it quickly regained a little strength, and the voice gradually became clear.

    "Nine is the extreme number of heaven and earth. Before I was about to die, I deduced the ages, and I knew that I died with the ninth generation of the ancient hegemony..."

    "But now, the tenth place is born, what happened?"

    Gu Chen recalled that Li Wuwei and the ancestors of the hegemonic clan followed each other one after another, without hesitation, he replied with a little pain in his heart: "Chaos Sea, take the road of Shura again, put it to death and come back to life!"

    The sentence is short, it is difficult to bear the difficult history, and the tears are endless.

    The heart sound is understood, and a little excited. "The will of our family is immortal. What the ancestors failed to do, the younger generation did. Very good, very good!"

    Gu Chen smiled, feeling that the heart sound became more cordial, and asked, "Which ancestor is it?"

    "I am the third person."

    With a respectful face, Gu Chen saluted solemnly. "Junior Gu Chen, pay homage to the Third Patriarch!"

    "I have long passed away. It was your arrival that awakened the last lingering thoughts, so there is no need to be polite."

    "I can more or less guess the current situation of the Ba Clan. I can''t help you in the overall situation, but since you''re here, I can''t let you go in vain."

    The third ancestor sighed with emotion and asked a question. "The most powerful supernatural power ''Giant Soldier'' ??created in my life should have been recorded in the Tyrant''s Collection. Have you ever completed it?"

    "The junior''s aptitude is dull. Although he has practiced, he has not made any progress. It was not until a while ago that he took a step. However, compared with the power of this supernatural power in the records, it is far from it."

    Gu Chen shook his head and said truthfully.

    To the third of the nine supernatural powers, the overlord armor-giant soldier.

    This supernatural power can be understood as an advanced step of Baqi Hongtu. In fact, the third ancestor also created this great supernatural power on the basis of Baqi Hongtu.

    Since it is an advanced step of the original supernatural power, it should not be difficult to cultivate it logically, but in fact, Gu Chen has not been able to get it for a hundred years.

    It wasn''t until the last battle against the five great sages that the star-pointing sage scored a broken star. Under the crisis of life and death, the domineering grand plan made a breakthrough, and there was a tendency to evolve into a "giant soldier".

    However, compared with the real "Giant God Soldier", it is of course far from it. According to common sense, it may take a thousand years for Gu Chen to master this supernatural power.

    "I can pass on the process of comprehending this supernatural power to you in the form of a spiritual imprint. In that case, this supernatural power will not be difficult for you."

    "It''s just that it''s not difficult to comprehend the Giant God Soldier. The real trouble is that its formation requires a huge amount of blood energy. Your Yaogu Hegemony has not yet reached its full potential. Even if you understand this supernatural power thoroughly, you may not be able to fully display it."

    "I also sensed the unique breath of Chen Daolin on you. He helped you go deep into this place, right? Heh, it seems that he was out of luck and was trapped here after all."

    The third ancestor''s insight was extremely keen, and before Gu Chen said anything, he guessed his experience of entering the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine.

    "Senior Chen came here to help me, and the current situation is in a precarious situation. I wonder if the third ancestor can help him?"

    Since the third ancestor brought it up on his own initiative, Gu Chen hurriedly asked.

    "It''s not just him who is dangerous. The only thing that can trap him is the death energy of the Absolute Beginner. To that death energy, you are even more hateful. Since you have come in, it doesn''t want to let you go no matter what."

    "I can''t help Chen Daolin, the only one who can help him is you."

    "There is only one way to save him and help you get out of here!"

 Chapter 2109

    "what should I do?"

    Gu Chen humbly asked for advice.

    "Back then, when I fought against Taichu Tianzun with giant god soldiers, I was already sure of victory, but at the critical moment, I was attacked by a villain!"

    "Although in the end, the Supreme Being was still killed, but the hegemony died, the supernatural power collapsed, and the blood and energy of the phantom giant soldier were all integrated into this place!"

    "Although your Yaogu hegemony has not yet been completed, you and I have the same power. I can secretly inject the remaining power from this place into your body to help you condense the Giant God Soldiers!"

    "With the power of the Giant God Soldiers, you can subdue the dead energy here. Not only can you save Chen Daolin, but you can also leave here."

    "Of course, empowerment is risky, and this power can''t last long. If you use it too much, it will be exhausted. You have to work hard on your own to truly cultivate the Giant God Soldier."

    "How? Would you like to give it a try?"

    The third patriarch elaborated on the solution, and Gu Chen didn''t hesitate. "There is no better way now, please pass on the merits of the three ancestors!"

    "I only have a weak spiritual sense, and all I can do is to build a spiritual bridge between you and the remaining power here. You have to rely on yourself to absorb and refine it."

    "Because over time, the power of Absolute Beginning left behind by Tianzun Absolute Beginning has long been entangled with my power, which makes the risk you absorb much greater."

    "In addition, if the Death Qi detects your intention, it will definitely block it, and you have no chance of winning against it."

    "Fortunately, it is now entangled by Chen Daolin. As long as you are careful and absorb enough power before it notices, you don''t have to be afraid of it anymore."

    Gu Chen understood the danger one by one, nodded frequently, and the Third Patriarch no longer hesitated, his soul power fluctuated violently!

    "Stay still and listen to the breath, hold the yuan and keep the one!"

    It reminded, so Gu Chen sat down cross-legged, made a mudra with his hands, closed his eyes and meditated.

    scold!

    The third ancestor shouted violently, and palm prints emerged from the golden palm prints on the ground, and each palm print was flowing with golden lightning, converging around Gu Chen!

    Soon, Gu Chen felt that he had merged into the surrounding world, and with every breath, a golden cloud was drawn towards him.

    "This is the power of Dacheng Yaogu''s hegemonic body?"

    Gu Chen slightly felt the majestic power contained in the golden cloud, and his heart swayed for a while.

    Although this power is residual and has disappeared a lot in the long years, it still makes him feel thrilling.

    The countless hidden doors in his body opened spontaneously at this moment, greedily absorbing the golden cloud.

    There is a part of the Tibetan door sitting with a golden villain who is exactly the same as Gu Chen. At this moment, he felt the kind power coming from the outside world, and they took refuge temporarily to provide space for the condensation of supernatural powers.

    The contact went very smoothly, and Gu Chen gradually formed a common breath with the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine.

    However, not long after, wisps of primordial power floated in golden clouds like catkins, trying to penetrate Gu Chen''s body.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and carefully peeled off the cocoon, only absorbing the golden cloud and mist, keeping the power of primordial origin out.

    After entering the samadhi, half a month has passed.

    The absorption and refining of the third ancestor''s residual power was orderly, and Gu Chen gradually became sure that if he continued to follow the method taught by the third ancestor, he would be able to successfully condense the giant god soldiers, and it would not be difficult to escape from the magic mine in the beginning.

    However, because of the incorporation of the power of primordial beginning, the efficiency of absorption is greatly affected. If this development continues, Chen Daolin may not wait for his supernatural power to condense successfully, and he will die!

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen opened a pair of golden pupils, and slowly stood up.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The fluctuation of the third ancestor''s spiritual sense was so weak that it was not even as good as a candle.

    "Senior Chen doesn''t have much time left, I must save him." Gu Chen said.

    "With the current strength of your strength, it is not enough to compete with the death energy of Taichu Tianzun. If you act rashly, you will only destroy yourself." The third ancestor reminded.

    "But I promised to save him."

    "His Dao Ancestral Realm was given to me, and it is only natural to return it to me. You don''t owe him anything."

    "But I played a game of chess, and I will need him in this game."

    "Oh?"

    The third patriarch was a little surprised, he thought that Gu Chen was just an upright person who kept promises and graciousness.

    "Even if he is related to your layout, it would be too risky. If you are dead, why are you talking about planning the world?"

    "If I die like this, I won''t regret it!"

    Gu Chen insisted on saving Chen Daolin, and the third patriarch fell silent.

    "Since you want to be rescued, you must be fully prepared. Chen Daolin is not yet at the most dangerous moment. Before that, the more you refine your strength, the more likely you will win."

    "Besides, don''t fight to the death, you must find a way to seal the dead energy first."

    The third patriarch compromised and advised Gu Chen.

    "How can it be sealed?"

    "The easiest way is to suppress it with a powerful Taoist weapon, but the innate qi is extraordinary, and there are not many existences that can suppress it."

    Gu Chen''s mind moved, and he called out the Origin Bading Cauldron.

    "This thing, can it suppress the innate energy?"

    When the third ancestor saw it, his tone was puzzled. "What is this? It seems to be contaminated with the blood of my overlord, and it is connected with your life. It is a bit weird."

    "I believe that with the help of Senior Chen, this cauldron is enough to temporarily seal Xiantian Qi." Gu Chen said firmly.

    Back then Fang Yuan couldn''t see through the Origin Bading Cauldron, and now the Third Patriarch couldn''t see the reality either, Gu Chen didn''t doubt its ability because of this, but believed in its specialness even more.

    "Since you have confidence, I won''t stop you, I hope it is really extraordinary."

    The third patriarch was dubious, "Continue refining, I will remind you when Chen Daolin is about to fail."

    Gu Chen nodded heavily, sat down cross-legged again, and practiced with peace of mind.

    After a few days passed, the voice of the third ancestor rang in Gu Chen''s ears.

    "Chen Daolin is going to die, let''s do it!"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and in the entire Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, endless golden light surged for a moment.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A big golden hand transformed into an instant, protruding from the deepest part of the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, and went straight to Chen Daolin like a gust of wind and rain!

    At this time, Chen Daolin only had an opaque face above the eyebrows, and his face was full of pain.

    Whoosh!

    The big golden flashlight picked him up with light and flint, and the extremely domineering power seeped out from the palm of his hand!

    "Woo--"

    The death qi belonging to the Taichu Tianzun quickly emerged from Chen Daolin''s body and turned into a human face with an expression of anger.

    Before it could respond, the big golden hand grabbed Chen Daolin and fled back to the deepest place in a hurry!

    Boom boom boom!

    Xiantian was furious, and chased down, and the power of the beginning of the whole magic mine boiled!

    Chasing after each other, Chen Daolin was quickly brought to Gu Chen''s side. His originally transparent body quickly returned to normal, with a look of shock on his face. "you succeeded?"

    Before he had time to answer him, Xiantian had already rushed to his eyes, feeling the palm prints left by the third patriarch of the tyrant clan on the ground, a trace of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes, and his movements slowed down.

    That''s less than a ten-thousandth of an instant, Gu Chen''s body suddenly burst out from the side, holding the Origin Bading Cauldron in his hand, neat, crisp, and extremely precise.

    boom!

    The innate qi was installed in it!

 Chapter 2110

    No matter how strong the innate qi is, it is still just a mass of qi after all, and sometimes the consciousness is uncommonly simple.

    Caught off guard by the attack, Xiantian Qi was trapped in the Tyrant Cauldron, and immediately roared and rushed, trying to smash the strange treasure that dared to block him!

    The golden four-legged Fang Ding sensed the crisis, and the tripod patterns lit up one after another.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Boom¡ªboom¡ª

    The innate qi, which has always been invincible and can turn everything into nothingness, kicked the iron plate this time. No matter how rampant it was, it couldn''t break through the tripod body. The tripod body is so strong that it is hard to imagine!

    Not only could it not rush out, but its arrogance annoyed Origin Bading, and countless golden lightning bolts were generated out of thin air inside and outside the walls of the cauldron, bombarding it crazily!

    Lin Dao, who had succeeded in the sneak attack, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, it seemed that Ba Ding did not disappoint him.

    Hoo hoo.

    The next moment, the strong wind suddenly blew up, and boundless primordial power rushed to this place!

    "Death Qi can use all the power of primordial power in the Demon Mine, and the trouble is just beginning." The Third Patriarch reminded.

    The deity Gu Chen nodded, and stretched out a big golden hand, gathering the Origin Tyrant Cauldron inside, isolating the incoming power of primordial origin, trying to cut off the connection between Xiantian Yiqi and the outside world.

    Xiantian felt the obstruction, and the illusory human face let out a series of screams, the whistling sound was extremely sharp, and it just passed through the obstruction.

    For a while, the surrounding clouds were steaming and rosy, and there were many signs of the formation of caves.

    Gu Chen''s eyebrows twitched, and he made a decisive decision. The thread body disintegrated directly, turning into countless heavenly entanglement threads, which immediately entangled with Ba Ding!

    Countless silk threads wrapped the body of the tripod to form the second layer of partition wall, and the trend of forming the cave outside suddenly slowed down.

    This is not enough to rest assured, Gu Chen looked at Chen Daolin and said hastily.

    "Senior, do you still have the strength? Help me to suppress the tripod body!"

    Without the death qi haunting his body, Chen Daolin''s condition has improved a lot. Hearing this, he said hesitantly: "I''m afraid it''s meaningless to suppress it temporarily, unless it is destroyed or refined, otherwise it will take a long time, and it will have endless effects." Supported by the power of primordial beginning, we must be the ones who lose.¡±

    Chen Daolin had suffered a loss before, if he had fought to the death when he was in his prime, then there was still a glimmer of hope of escaping from the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning.

    But he fought with the dead energy, and as a result, the longer the time dragged on, the weaker his body became, and there was no room for recovery.

    "Do as he says."

    At this time, the voice of the third ancestor also rang in Chen Daolin''s ears, his body shook violently, and he nodded quickly.

    "Everything is to be obeyed by the seniors!"

    Immediately, an incomparably fierce aura shot up from him, and the strange dao rhyme spread out, turning into a finger that fixes time and space, and everything!

    call out!

    The finger light was integrated into the countless heavenly silk, forming a layer of transparent light film on the surface.

    At this point, the four layers of isolation to suppress Xiantian Qi are completed!

    The innermost layer, the domineering cauldron of origin, Gu Chen''s weapon for proving the Tao, is transformed from the mother root of all things with extremely mysterious origins;

    The second layer is the heavenly barrier that gathers 890 million powers;

    The third layer, Chen Daolin''s technique;

    The fourth floor, part of the power left by the three ancestors in this magic mine!

    A total of four layers of isolation were formed, and the power of primordial origin outside completely lost its connection with the innate energy, and the caves and heavens disappeared into nothingness.

    Seeing this, a stone in Gu Chen''s heart completely fell, and in this way, things are stable.

    His secret energy will be exhausted, and Chen Daolin''s power cannot be maintained for a long time, which means that the two layers of isolation will disappear sooner or later.

    But the time gained during this period is enough. He has been absorbing and refining the remaining power of the three ancestors. At that time, as long as the fourth barrier is strengthened, the balance can be maintained.

    Keep going like this, until he completely absorbs all the power, then this innate qi will no longer be a threat!

    The only possible variable is the Ba Ding, if the Ba Ding cannot withstand the collapse before buying enough time, then everything will be over.

    Fortunately, this is the most unlikely event.

    Gu Chen looked at Ba Ding, who was as solid as gold and had endured the fiercest anger of Xiantian Yiqi, with a smile on his lips.

    Just talking about strength, Ba Ding has grown to the point where even Daozu is helpless.

    Seeing that the situation was finally under control, Chen Daolin, who had been tortured for several years, suddenly fell to the ground, his heart filled with joy for the rest of his life.

    Feeling the domineering cauldron that successfully suppressed the innate qi, especially the countless strands of chaotic energy in the cauldron, the third ancestor''s divine sense suddenly fluctuated violently.

    "Hongmeng Yuanqi! There are signs of Hongmeng Yuanqi appearing in this cauldron. What''s going on?"

    He noticed that a small part of the chaotic and dangerous chaotic air had evolved into nine colors and tended to be stable.

    He didn''t notice this before, it was the collision of the innate qi in the cauldron that made this part of the vitality manifest, and where the vitality was, it seemed that a piece of time and space was about to be conceived!

    "Third Patriarch, are you sure it''s the primordial vitality?"

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, and the change of chaotic energy appeared after his 21st heavenly secret art mastered.

    The transformed Primal Chaos Qi is indeed a bit like Primordial Origin Qi, the most pure and primitive Primordial Origin Qi, but in terms of feeling, it is somewhat different.

    "Although there are some differences, it should be that the primordial energy is real. Just, just, how is this possible?"

    The third ancestor''s mood fluctuated violently, rambling on and on.

    "Some Dao artifacts do have the ability to evolve the inner world, but there is not much difference between those inner worlds and spaces such as Qiankun bags."

    "It''s not easy for an advanced inner world to be like a world in Chaos Sea."

    "But this cauldron, it can actually generate primordial vitality. Could it be that the world being bred in the cauldron has the possibility to reach the same level as the primordial dao world?"

    The third patriarch almost lost his voice at the end, when Gu Chen heard the words, a turbulent wave was set off in his heart.

    According to his deduction, when the world within Bading Cauldron is successfully conceived, the Tianchen Vientiane Jue will enter the Hongmeng Scroll from the Realm Volume.

    Could it be that this is what Hongmengjuan means? how is this possible?

    "In the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, it was extremely dark, and the heavens and all races were in dire straits."

    "As strong as the first generation of my family, it can run rampant in chaos, but it is also powerless to change the cruel natural environment."

    "It wasn''t until the birth of the Nine Daoes of Hongmeng Dao that thousands of races made unimaginable sacrifices that they were able to create the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    "As the supreme world, the Dao Realm is the limit of our cognition... It''s just a tripod, how can its inner world be at the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm?"

    Sanzu quickly calmed down, with self-mockery in his tone.

    "My remaining consciousness is too weak after all, to make such a ridiculous judgment. This tripod is indeed extraordinary, and it may be made by the original emperor''s material at the beginning of the birth of the Dao world."

    "Original emperor material?"

    "Yes, at the beginning of the birth of the Dao world, some natural materials and earthly treasures on the original Dao soil were nourished by the grandmist, and transformed a second time, becoming emperor-level materials."

    "The number of original imperial materials is scarce, and they are generally taken in by top forces and refined into Daozu-level magic weapons, which are regarded as the treasures of the clan and clan."

    "Is it possible for the original emperor material to drift into the sea of ??chaos?"

    Gu Chen asked with concern, the third patriarch pondered for a while, and replied: "The chance is very small, but it is not impossible."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, his expression fluctuating.

    Is it the original imperial material, or is it a possibility that even the third ancestor couldn''t imagine?

    Gu Chen remembered that every time he came into contact with the power related to Hongmeng Dao, his secret technique would improve rapidly.

    When all possibilities are eliminated, what remains, no matter how impossible it seems, can only be the answer!

 Chapter 2111

    No matter how much this puzzle is guessed, it is destined not to be answered for the time being.

    Even people of the level of the Third Patriarch can''t tell the history, the origin seed back then was far more mysterious than imagined.

    It is meaningless to speculate wildly, Gu Chen discarded distracting thoughts, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to absorbing the power of the Three Patriarchs.

    Chen Daolin, who was on the verge of exhaustion, had a good rest for a few days, his condition was greatly recovered, and he finally had a bit of the demeanor of a Taoist ancestor.

    Knowing the way to get out of trouble here, he took the initiative to be a guardian, and every once in a while he used his own cultivation to strengthen the seal on the tyrant tripod, so as to give Gu Chen time to absorb more power.

    This process is destined to be long, but fortunately, no matter how angry the innate qi is in the Bading, it still can''t break through, and everything is considered smooth.

    After more than ten days, the weak thoughts left by the third ancestor finally couldn''t hold on, and it was time to say goodbye.

    "After a long time, it is no regret to see the birth of the tenth Yaogu Hegemony of my Hegemony Clan."

    The third ancestor was very peaceful before his complete death, and Gu Chen felt a little sentimental in his heart.

    "Third Patriarch, who was the one who attacked you when you fought against Taichu Tianzun back then, so that you fell to this place?"

    Gu Chen asked what he wanted to do for the Third Patriarch.

    Yaogu''s hegemony has dominated the world, and in the era of the third ancestor, he was also the pinnacle of the world.

    A sequence as strong as the Tai Qi Palace, under his hands, is still full of hatred. If it wasn''t for being attacked by a villain, why did he die so violently?

    If the third patriarch hadn''t died back then, the current overlord clan might be in a different situation.

    "I don''t know who the person who attacked me was. He hid his identity and I couldn''t see it."

    "It''s just that before I was about to die, I suddenly realized that the man had tricked me early in the morning, and the picture was extraordinary."

    The third patriarch replied that his memory stayed before his death, and he didn''t know the changes of the world.

    "Was it premeditated?"

    Gu Chen muttered, the truth of the matter has long been submerged in the yellow sands of history, and it is not known whether the later Tyrants have investigated this matter.

    "My family is on the road of hegemony. I have never been good at scheming, but I am at the top, so I will naturally be envied by others."

    "In the past, I thought that in this world, one force can break through all laws, and any conspiracy and tricks are meaningless in the face of absolute strength."

    "It wasn''t until I died that I realized that people who can use this world as a chess game and all living beings as chess pieces to play games from ancient to modern without missing anything are the truly terrifying people!"

    "In the hands of this kind of people, Daozu is just a slightly stronger pawn, and they are the ones who can promote changes in this world."

    "The Tyrannical Clan is great because of its antiquity, but it is also pedantic because of its antiquity, and it is easy to break if it is too strong. It is a pity that I failed to discover this when I was alive, so that after my death, my family has paid a price."

    "Fortunately, there is still a sliver of hope. To the tenth person after the ninth, you must be the one who can bring about changes to our Tyrannical Clan..."

    "I leave everything to you..."

    Above the huge golden palm print, a phantom slowly emerged, like smoke, and dispersed on the wind.

    "Gu Chen will never let down the entrustment of the third ancestor, and send the third ancestor respectfully!"

    Gu Chen saluted solemnly, with a slightly sad voice.

    Chen Daolin followed suit, and the Three Patriarchs not only showed him a kindness, but also a kindness to save his life, and it was a full two times.

    This kind of kindness is as heavy as a mountain, no matter how great the ceremony is, it is not too much.

    "Chen Daolin, when you leave here, where do you want to go?"

    Sanzu asked a question.

    Chen Daolin took a deep breath, he knew the wishes of the overlord, and was willing to do his best for him.

    He bowed heavily and made an oath to God.

    "I would like to be the guardian of the Tyrant Clan, assist the tenth generation of the Tyrant Clan Supreme, and rise again in the Nine Great Mountains and Seas!"

    The voice was loud, clear and firm, and before the phantom of the third ancestor completely dissipated, he showed a gratified smile.

    He''s gone, really gone.

    Gu Chen and Chen Daolin mourned for a long time.

    Time flies, and the power of the giant soldier in Gu Chen''s body grows stronger day by day.

    The more this is the case, the more difficult it is for Xiantian Qi to break free from Bading, and gradually, it is no longer a threat.

    Chen Daolin''s condition has completely recovered, and after stabilizing his stagnant cultivation base for several years, his appearance has turned into a young man, personable and outstanding.

    Putting on a dark blue robe, at this moment, he has truly become that magnificent ancestor of Dao Slashing who looks down upon the past and present!

    It''s just that the ancestor of Dao Slayer sat aside silently after recovering to his peak, devoted himself to guarding his status as a guardian.

    And Gu Chen, who never opened his eyes from the beginning to the end, condensed the great supernatural power of the Giant God Soldier.

    Until, a few months later.

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and Chen Daolin looked at him from the side.

    "Tianpu Taoist Court, the once-in-a-thousand-year meeting is about to begin." He said.

    "Oh? Is this meeting important?"

    Chen Daolin asked, the joint meeting of the Taoist court is held once every thousand years, and it has been held for countless times.

    Those who attended the meeting were generally ordinary high-ranking members of the seat forces, and Taoist ancestors rarely appeared, unless something special happened in that millennium, or there was a special proposal.

    "At this meeting, something big will inevitably happen, which will affect the situation in the world."

    "As the joint forces of the Tianpu Taoist Court, the Chen Clan is the representative of the meeting this time, and I am the representative."

    As Gu Chen said, Chen Daolin had a strange look on his face. "You represented the Chen clan in the Taoist meeting? What''s going on?"

    Chen Daolin still didn''t know the origin of Gu Chen and the Chen family, so Gu Chen smiled and told the story.

    Chen Daolin''s eyes widened after hearing this, "Dare you even without the kindness of your third ancestor, I, the Chen clan, have already been tied to the warship by you, so I have to cooperate with you?"

    "There is still a difference. At least now, I don''t have to be wary of Senior Chen."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, Chen Daolin was willing to be his guardian. Before he said anything, he didn''t know anything about the Chen clan, but only knew the current situation of the Ba clan in the Dao world.

    Knowing that the Ba Clan is in a difficult situation, he still made a vow to help the Ba Clan rise again, which shows the sincerity of his determination.

    "If I''m not here, the people under my hand won''t be able to control the scene."

    "What''s more, I have been waiting for this meeting for a long time. There is someone I haven''t seen for a long time and I have to meet, so I have to leave."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, he and Fang Yuan are finally going to meet.

    "Leave now? But it will take some days before you fully condense your supernatural powers. Besides, how do you deal with the innate energy?"

    Chen Daolin frowned slightly. Temporary suppression and elimination are two different things. They can''t leave with their innate qi, right?

    It is very unwise to take this dead energy outside, and sooner or later you will be backlashed.

    "There is one more thing I must remind you, once Xiantian Qi leaves here, there will be visions in the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, and when the time comes, the Taiqi Palace..."

    Before Chen Daolin could speak clearly, Gu Chen waved his hand.

    "I understand what you want to say. The innate qi left by the Taichu Tianzun is useless to us. It is a disaster to keep it around, but it has a different meaning to the people in the Taiqi Palace."

    "I''ve already figured out how to deal with it. It''s related to our future layout, so I can''t get away at all."

    "It''s the same for you. When the Giant God Soldiers are successfully condensed, you will need your help to ensure nothing goes wrong."

    "But I have to attend this meeting anyway, so there is only one way."

    Gu Chen waved his hand towards the Origin Bading Cauldron, and the countless heavenly coils wrapped around it slowly loosened, entangled and merged in the void again.

    He has absorbed enough power to remove a layer of isolation.

    There was a sign of the cross between his eyebrows, and his white clothes fluttered. Chen Yunfei quickly stood up with an umbrella in his handsome and feminine figure.

    Gu Chen found that the silhouette of this clone was somewhat similar to that of Chen Daolin.

    After all, the real owner of this appearance is Chen Daolin''s descendant.

    "You go ahead, we will come as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen spoke to the line, "Chen Yunfei" nodded.

    Not long after, a big golden hand quietly sent the clone out of the Primordial Demon Mine, which was unknown to the outside world.

 Chapter 2112

    Peidu, Luoshui Palace Garden.

    The Great Prophet drank his tea calmly, followed by two people behind him.

    One of these two people is Prophet Qiu Fengji of Luomen, a disciple of the Great Prophet, and the other is a woman who has never seen before and has a fierce face.

    Ni Bodhisattva, Chen Wenfeng, Ren Yin and others were also in the garden, but unlike the Great Prophet, who had the leisurely time to drink tea, they often whispered to each other.

    "The old man has already said that fellow Daoist Chen will return within a few days, in time to attend the meeting, why are you so anxious?"

    The Great Prophet said casually, and the few people who heard the words smiled wryly, not knowing how to answer.

    The Great Prophet of Luomen has always been clever and clever, and everyone knows this.

    But after all, time is very tight, and Gu Chen has been away for so many months, which is beyond estimate.

    For the upcoming meeting, some arrangements should have been made in advance, but because Gu Chen is not here, it is difficult to handle things properly, and some things have to be suspended!

    "Chen Daoyou will not have an accident?"

    Chen Wenfeng looked at the sky with a worried look on his face and complicated emotions.

    In his view, with Gu Chen''s strength, if he does not want to go to the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, then the Holy King Litian cannot force him.

    The main reason why he went was to fulfill his promise to himself.

    The other party kept his promise, and even dared to go deep into dangerous places like the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning alone. Because of the fraudulent death, his original opinions on him had vanished, and he felt sincere admiration.

    After so many months, he actually doesn''t expect Gu Chen to bring back good news about his ancestors, he only hopes that he can come back safely!

    The Chen family needs this credible and reliable ally. In comparison, the hope of finding Chen Sheng who has been missing for many years is too slim.

    "Don''t worry, the boss may be delayed by something."

    When the mud bodhisattva heard Chen Wenfeng''s worry, his expression was a little strange.

    Chen Wenfeng didn''t know the real identity of the boss, but he knew very well that the Primordial Demon Mine was not a threat to the boss at all, and there might be a big opportunity.

    The reason why you haven''t come back may be an accidental delay, right?

    Both of them looked at the sky, and in the clear blue sky, a black spot suddenly appeared, quickly moving from far to near!

    In the blink of an eye, there was a breeze in the garden, and a figure in white descended in front of everyone!

    "Boss!"

    Everyone was full of surprises, the Great Prophet was really eloquent, and just after he finished speaking, Gu Chen came back!

    Everyone hurriedly gathered together, Gu Chen swept his eyes and stopped on the body of the clay bodhisattva, smiling.

    "Breakthrough?"

    Under his induction, the clay bodhisattva in front of him had clearly stepped into the holy realm, and his aura was very stable.

    The mud bodhisattva nodded heavily. He was originally the peak of the Seven Vehicles. After the incident in Binhai City, he practiced for more than half a year.

    "Chen Daoyou, how is the situation?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen came back alone, Chen Wenfeng felt a little disappointed, so he asked tentatively.

    It seems that the ancestor is still alive after all is a luxury.

    "Patriarch Chen, fortunately he did not disgrace his life."

    Gu Chen replied with a smile, Chen Wenfeng was taken aback when he heard that, and then became excited.

    "Is it impossible..."

    "Because of something, Senior Chen will not come back for a while, but at last, it''s time for the Chen family to feel proud."

    Gu Chen made it very clear that Chen Wenfeng''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he became more and more excited and a little at a loss.

    Gu Chen didn''t talk to him, walked towards the big prophet who was coming, and glanced at the strange woman behind him.

    The strength of this woman is not simple.

    "Relax, you can trust."

    The Great Prophet dispelled Gu Chen''s worries when he opened his mouth. Gu Chen nodded, and the two started talking.

    "Regarding this meeting, Hongying Villa has already issued an invitation letter. Each faction that attends is only allowed one representative, and the representative can bring two people with him."

    "That''s three people in total, how do we arrange people?"

    The Great Prophet stroked his beard and discussed with Gu Chen.

    "The representative of Pei Dynasty is naturally you, the Great Prophet. You can bring whoever you want to participate. As for me, don''t there still be three places for the Chen Clan?" Gu Chen replied.

    "Oh? Then the shepherds..."

    "The shepherds, let them do whatever they want."

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, the Great Prophet understood what he meant, stroked his beard and nodded.

    It seems that this sharp blade that has been hidden all along is about to show a little bit of sharpness.

    Gu Chen turned his head to look at Chen Wenfeng, "Patriarch Chen, how about following this Taoist meeting?"

    Chen Wenfeng calmed down from the joy that his ancestor was not dead, and nodded quickly. "Okay, everything is up to your arrangement!"

    Since the ancestor is not dead, he must have taken a step forward, perhaps, soon he will no longer have to hide his name.

    Being able to retrieve the ancestor Gu Chen deserved the greatest credit, even if he didn''t bring any members of the Chen clan, he would have no objection.

    However, Gu Chen still respected himself, which moved him very much.

    Gu Chen then looked at the clay bodhisattva again, "Where''s Zhang Hao?"

    "Zhang Hao ended his retreat two months ago. Before he left, he said that he was waiting for you, Boss, on the second mountain." Ni Bodhisattva answered truthfully.

    "Oh? Is he attending this meeting too? Good."

    Gu Chen nodded, with Zhang Hao present, the agreement between him and Zuo Chunqiu was perfectly fulfilled.

    The relationship between him and Zhang Hao is not just as simple as passing a word, and this relationship will soon go further.

    "You can bring two people. It just so happens that you have also reached the Holy Land. You can be the other one."

    Gu Chen decided to bring the Clay Bodhisattva along. There are many variables in this meeting, and he doesn''t want to bring people below the holy realm.

    Although it is not that there are no stronger candidates than the mud bodhisattva, those people''s identities are very sensitive, and it is more appropriate to hide them in the dark.

    The mud bodhisattva''s identity issue has been resolved with Zhang Hao''s help. Although Chen Wenfeng''s identity is not visible, even if it is exposed now, it will not hurt his nerves.

    These two people followed, he no longer had to worry about the flaws from last time, all the flaws were controllable.

    After arranging the entourage, Gu Chen looked at Renyin. "Is the patriarch back?"

    The patriarch of the Yinlong Clan has been wandering abroad for five years, and during these five years, he only sent back a little news occasionally, which can be described as very chic.

    He must have already stepped into the holy realm, and as the number one assassin in the world, it is estimated that he will be needed soon.

    "The patriarch knows that you attach great importance to this meeting, boss, so he came back early. But knowing that the boss is not in Peidu, he went back to the ancient swamp first, and wanted to meet those compatriots who were enslaved by the dragon training sect."

    "Calculate the time, he should be there by now."

    Ren Yinjian finally asked himself, and hurriedly answered.

    As the core of the Shenyin Army, he is now Gu Chen''s confidant, unknowingly, he takes Gu Chen''s orders more seriously than the patriarch''s orders.

    "Is it in the ancient swamp? Ugly Emperor, Yuan Gangyi, and Hai Dongxin stayed in the swamp for half a year, and they must have been exhausted."

    "It''s not good for us to go to the meeting and let them idle. It''s time to prepare for the next changes."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and he knew all the available chess pieces by heart.

    The chessboard has been laid down, it''s time to arrange the troops and set up the generals, let''s compete!

 Chapter 2113

    The second mountain stands as a huge barrier between heaven and earth, with a height of one hundred thousand feet, and the top of the mountain plunges into the sky!

    On the mountainside, there is a villa that is famous all over the world, and its name is Hongying Villa!

    Hongying Villa is a permanent institution of the Nine Dao Courts, responsible for the daily operation of the Dao Court.

    As for the Hongying Villa on the second mountain, it is in charge of many affairs under the banner of Tianpu Taoist Court to the west of the second mountain.

    For ordinary people, Hongying Villa is extremely mysterious. The villa is located in the forbidden area of ??the second mountain, and no idlers are allowed to approach it on weekdays. The monks of the villa never get close to outsiders.

    However, recently, the area below Hongying Villa, at the foot of the second mountain, has become lively.

    The once-in-a-millennium joint meeting of Tianpu Taoist Court is about to be held, and the 37 participating forces will come one after another!

    The villa will only be open during the meeting, so before the start of the meeting, representatives of all the participating forces temporarily stay at the Honghu Inn at the foot of the mountain.

    "After so many years, I, the Chen Clan, finally have the qualifications to participate in the Dao Court Meeting again! And I am the leader of the clan that led our Chen Clan to rise again!"

    Outside the Honghu Inn, Chen Qinghe was dressed in brocade clothes, full of patriarchal demeanor, high-spirited and full of emotion.

    Beside him are the First Elder Chen Shanming and the Second Elder.

    Regarding what he said, the second elder smiled and nodded in agreement, while Chen Shanming remained indifferent and did not respond.

    Chen Qinghe noticed Chen Shanming''s subtle attitude and felt a little upset, but she didn''t say it out.

    Chen Shanming has never thought highly of him as the patriarch in his bones, and he knows it very well.

    Especially after the news that Chen Yunfei went deep into the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine alone to find the whereabouts of his ancestors spread back to the clan five months ago, his loathing for himself became more and more obvious.

    If possible, he didn''t want to bring Chen Shanming to this meeting, he just picked someone who was obedient.

    However, this was the first meeting of the Chen family after returning to the seat of Tianpu Dao Court. If the representatives attending the meeting were too weak, they would inevitably be looked down upon, and he would feel a little guilty.

    Therefore, the strongest elder, who has been at the peak of Qicheng for many years, is naturally the best candidate to follow him to the meeting.

    Don''t look down on Chen Shanming, but he is absolutely loyal to the Chen family. In front of outsiders, he will maintain the majesty of himself as the patriarch no matter what.

    "There are still seven days until the first day of the meeting, what are we doing here so early?"

    Looking at the endless mountain scenery, Chen Shanming asked indifferently.

    For some reason, he didn''t want to come here so early, he was still waiting for news.

    "This is the first time for me to participate in the Dao Court meeting after the birth of the Chen family. I have to be cautious. It is best for representatives of all forces to visit and recognize their faces."

    Chen Qinghe expressed his thoughts, this is an opportunity to make good friends with the major forces, and it should not be missed.

    "Hmph, why don''t you want them to visit us?" Chen Shanming said disdainfully.

    Chen Qinghe and the second elder looked helpless when they heard the words, and Chen Qinghe shook his head.

    "Great Elder, you have always been arrogant, but you have to see the reality clearly."

    "Among the thirty-seven factions present, my Chen family belongs to the absolute third-rate. With our strength, how can they take the initiative to visit us?"

    Reality is always difficult to accept, but if you don''t accept it, you will easily stumble.

    The thirty-seven factions present in Tianpu Taoist Court are undoubtedly counted as the princes of the second mountain and sea, ruling a large area of ??land and population under their banners.

    But there is also a big difference in strength between princes and princes.

    Like Taiqi Palace, as a member of the Hongmeng group, it is undoubtedly the top force in the second mountain and sea, and there is only one.

    And the ones that can be called first-class forces are undoubtedly those forces that have Daozu sitting in charge!

    Among the thirteen dynasties, the first-class forces are the Sword Dynasty and the Mu Dynasty, and the Chen Clan is now attached to the Mu Dynasty.

    The Twelve Aristocratic Clan also has two first-class forces, the Lixiao God Clan and the Canghai Clan.

    The five Dao sects, excluding the Taiqi Palace, the other four also have Dao ancestors sitting in the town, ranking first-class.

    There are a total of eight first-class forces, and the forces behind them are far behind in strength compared to the front, but they are also divided into levels.

    The second-rate powers have holy lands in charge, such as the Seven Great Sacred Lands, while the third-rate forces, like the Chen Clan, have no holy land powerhouses, which is extremely embarrassing.

    The second-rate forces still have a certain right to speak in the Taoist court, while the third-rate forces are generally affiliated with a certain big force. Simply put, they just make up the numbers!

    With such a status, the representatives of the third-rate forces naturally disdain to take the initiative to know it, and they have to join in.

    "My Chen family could have escaped from the third-rate status! You know why you have fallen to this point!"

    Chen Shanming said coldly, what Chen Yunfei did in Binhai City greatly strengthened his prestige of the Chen clan, but just as the world knew that he had stepped into the Holy Realm, he couldn''t understand why he had entered the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning!

    Others don''t know the truth about this matter, but he knows it clearly!

    "What does the Great Elder mean? Do I want Yunfei to have an accident?"

    Chen Qinghe''s face darkened, and what Chen Shanming said hit his pain point, which he could never admit.

    Chen Shanming knew that Chen Qinghe would not admit that he was plotting against Chen Yunfei secretly, so he snorted heavily and stopped talking.

    "Okay, the meeting in front of us is the most important thing. Given the current situation of our Chen family, we really need to make good friends with various forces, so hurry up."

    "The gifts are all ready, which forces should we visit first?"

    The second elder acted as a peacemaker, and the atmosphere calmed down with difficulty.

    "People from Taiqi Palace will definitely not live in this Honghu Inn. Of course, they will first visit various first-class forces."

    "Of course the nobles of the Shepherd Clan come first. The Sword Dynasty and the Mu Dynasty have been in conflict for many years. Since we are attached to the Shepherd Clan, it is not easy to make friends with them."

    "The Canghai Clan is an undersea force, so they will visit last, and the Lixiao God Clan will visit first. I heard that their young patriarch has a good relationship with Yunfei."

    "Besides that, there are the Xinghai Sect, the Dragon Training Sect, the Huaxiang Sect, and the Feng Sect. Among them, the Dragon Training Sect Yunfei has offended them, so it''s best to avoid them as much as possible."

    Chen Qinghe analyzed them one by one, and he was really scheming about all the forces.

    Chen Shanming felt sorry when he heard it, it would be great if this little cleverness was used on the right path, if this Chen Qinghe didn''t go wrong, wouldn''t he be the pillar of his Chen clan?

    "If you want to visit, you go, the old man just follows by, and doesn''t say anything."

    Chen Shanming said bluntly, he must keep a low profile in front of others, lest others see his true strength.

    Chen Qinghe didn''t care either, hehe sneered.

    All he wants is for Chen Shanming to give him a strong presence, it''s better not to speak, so as not to overwhelm the host!

    The three of them quickly checked into the Honghu Inn, and then carrying gifts, they visited the major forces one by one according to the plan.

    The first to visit was the herdsmen, and one of the representatives of the herdsmen happened to be the Holy King Litian.

    Chen Qinghe was full of self-confidence, thinking that since he had served the Litian Sage King for many years, he should treat him preferentially.

    Who would have thought that Litian Shengwang was addicted to alcohol, and he drank with friends every day after staying in the Honghu Inn. Hearing his visit, he was so drunk that he didn''t even bother to talk to him, so he just asked him to leave the gift.

    As for introducing important people to him, don''t even think about it.

    Chen Qinghe was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on the surface, and retreated respectfully.

    After that, he visited the Lixiao God Clan, Huaxiangzong, Fengzong, Xinghaizong one by one...

 Chapter 2114

    Hua Xiangzong, shut out!

    Feng Zong, see behind closed doors!

    Xinghaizong, send the waiter of the inn to dismiss!

    For a few days, Chen Qinghe wandered around among the various major forces, but was repeatedly rejected.

    He originally thought that the Lixiao God Clan, who was rumored to have friendship with Chen Yunfei, would treat him not only with warmth, but at least with basic courtesy when he heard his name as the patriarch of the Chen Clan.

    Unexpectedly, Sheng Kuafu saw him, but he said to himself that he doesn''t bother to associate with unfaithful people, if he dares to come to the door next time, he must make him look good!

    These words scared Chen Qinghe into a panic. He didn''t expect that the Lixiao God Clan was so far away from Yuchao, but the news was amazingly well-informed.

    Sheng Kuafu said "Get out", and Chen Qinghe hurried away in disgrace, not daring to take a breath, it was extremely embarrassing!

    Among the many forces, only the Supreme Emperor Zhou Tai of the Zhou Dynasty treated each other with courtesy, but the conversation between the two sides was superficial, and this powerful man in the holy realm was just returning favors.

    In the past, Chen Yunfei introduced the true biography of Taiqi Palace to him regardless of previous suspicions, and he regarded him as a friend who had forgotten the years, so he would naturally treat Chen Yunfei''s clan members with no neglect.

    It''s just that he is not as well-informed as the Lixiao God Clan. If he knows that Chen Yunfei''s entry into the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine is related to Chen Qinghe, his attitude will not be much better.

    Chen Qinghe was well aware of all this, bumping into walls for many days in a row, it can be said to be extremely aggrieved.

    "Too much deceit! My Chen Clan used to be considered the head of all the holy lands. I didn''t think that I, the patriarch of the Chen Clan, would be rejected by others!"

    In the cafeteria of the Honghu Inn, Chen Qinghe drank a few glasses of strong wine, recalling what happened in the past few days, and said angrily.

    Chen Shanming looked on coldly, and the second elder comforted: "In this world, the strong are always respected. Now our Chen clan is at a disadvantage, and it is inevitable to suffer some grievances. The patriarch still needs to endure the humiliation. Be cautious in your words and deeds when you are outside!"

    As he spoke, he looked around. Fortunately, there were not many people in the cafeteria at the moment, and their positions were inconspicuous.

    The day after tomorrow is the meeting day, and every meeting is a scramble for the interests of the major forces, so a few days in advance, the parties are already undercurrents.

    You need to be extra cautious when speaking at this time, so as not to be misinterpreted by others and offend others for no reason!

    "Hmph! It''s all due to Yunfei''s overreaching brat! If he hadn''t offended Dragon Taming Sect, we, the Chen Clan, would have been considered one of the participating forces. How could we have been treated so coldly!"

    Chen Qinghe drank too much and said bitterly.

    In his opinion, even if the Chen family is weak now, they still have one vote, and the superficial politeness of the major forces will still be there.

    But the result was unexpected, so he found reasons for himself. The first one to bear the brunt was Chen Yunfei''s previous conflict with Dragon Training School in Binhai City!

    The Dragon Training Sect is one of the Five Dao Sects. With the Dragon Training Dao Ancestor in charge, and the spirit beast business is huge, the influence in the Second Mountain and Sea is of course extraordinary.

    Chen Yunfei was not to offend, but he offended the Tianjiao of the Dragon Training School and lost the Dragon Training School''s face.

    In addition, Tianjiao of the Dragon Sect died unexpectedly, and the whereabouts of the heir of the heart demon was unknown. The Dragon Sect had nowhere to vent their anger, so they would naturally vent their anger on him, the Chen Clan.

    As long as the various forces are a little sharp-eyed, they will definitely be able to see this, so it is not surprising that they deliberately keep a distance from the Chen clan!

    "Patriarch, be careful! Be careful!"

    Seeing that Chen Qinghe wanted to blame Dragon Training School, the Second Elder was startled, and hurriedly tried to persuade him.

    "I''m just telling the truth, Yunfei, kid, he will implicate us even if he dies!"

    When Chen Qinghe thought of Sheng Kuafu''s humiliation to him, he felt even more resentful, and spoke out without choice.

    "Hehe, what does this have to do with Yunfei? You''re naturally being looked down upon by others because you are following others."

    Chen Shanming couldn''t help it anymore, Chen Qinghe didn''t realize the crux of the matter from the beginning to the end.

    If you want to be respected by others, you must first respect yourself!

    At the beginning, Chen Qinghe chose to join the herdsmen. Although he got a seat in the Taoist court, he also lost his autonomy.

    In the eyes of other forces, the Chen Clan has no right to speak at all, and the Mu Clan can do whatever they want. If this is the case, they still bother to win over them to do something, just go to the Mu Clan if they need anything!

    "Chen Shanming! Everything I do is for the Chen Clan! Do you think you can revitalize the Chen Clan with your arrogance? If it weren''t for me, the Chen Clan would have been wiped out a long time ago. Why have you kept a low profile for the past few years!"

    Chen Qinghe couldn''t stand Chen Shanming for a long time, and slapped the table heavily with the strength of alcohol, and roared subconsciously.

    "Are you doing it for my Chen family? It''s just for profit." Chen Shanming retorted.

    The two quickly quarreled, and the second elder couldn''t persuade them, causing quite a commotion.

    "Before the meeting even started, our own people started fighting among themselves. The Chen family is really a joke."

    From a table in the distance, there was a sudden taunt.

    Chen Shanming immediately shut up, looking towards the source of the sound, Chen Qinghe''s drunkenness subsided a lot.

    "It''s the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Danshu, painting Saint Taoqi!"

    The second elder''s expression changed, and he said in a low voice.

    It should be unbearable to be called a joke, but it turned out to be the Holy Master of the Holy Land of the Alchemy Book who opened the mouth. Chen Qinghe''s face became ugly at this time, but he dared not refute it.

    Painting Saint Tao Qi, he is not only a saint-level powerhouse, but the holy land of alchemy that he created is now recognized as the first of the seven holy lands!

    The Second Mountain and Sea originally had eight holy places, but seven remained after the destruction of the Eight-Different Holy Land. It was impossible to aspire to the Seven Great Holy Lands based on the foundation of the Danshu Holy Land.

    But in the past hundred years in the Holy Land of Alchemy, there has been a genius, who is now the Holy Son of Alchemy!

    According to legend, when the son of Danshu was born, there was a change of cloud in the sky, which turned into a vision of heavenly script talismans, which shocked a radius of 100,000 li.

    Tao Qi, the painting saint, happened to pass by at that time, and he was astonished as a heavenly man, so he took the saint son into his family and taught him carefully.

    The Son of Danshu did not disappoint the painting saint either, he emerged at a young age, not only surpassing the painting saint and stepping into the saint king realm, but also entered the legendary list, ranking tenth!

    An ordinary holy place cultivated a legendary top ten genius, and the son of Dan Shu once amazed all the mountains and seas at that time.

    As the Supreme Talisman of Talisman, Zhengxuanmen, who mastered the great Talisman of the Bayi Art, even threw an olive branch to him.

    It''s just that the holy son of Danshu didn''t forget his teacher''s kindness and didn''t want to leave the holy land of Danshu, so the matter was left alone.

    Although it lost the opportunity to enter the first-class Daoist sect, the Danshu Holy Land became the top of the Seven Holy Lands because of the birth of the Holy Son.

    Such a powerful force is naturally not comparable to the Chen family.

    Now that the painting sage is making sarcastic remarks, Chen Qinghe feels helpless, so he can only pretend that he didn''t hear it!

    Chen Shanming glanced at the painting saint, and then his eyes fell on the young man next to him with a feather fan and a scarf. He clenched his fists and then loosened them, but there was no response after all.

    The two ended their quarrel, thinking that the matter was over, but they didn''t expect that the painting saint stood up from his seat and walked towards them.

 Chapter 2115

    "From what you just said, there are so many dissatisfaction with Dragon Training School, it''s ridiculous."

    Huasheng''s voice was not loud, but it could be clearly heard in the whole cafeteria, which attracted everyone''s attention.

    The hearts of the three members of the Chen family sank, the painter seemed to be trying to find fault.

    "What is the status of the Dragon Training Sect, why would you deliberately suppress you because the disciples in the sect had conflicts with the elders of your Chen Clan? To put it bluntly, the Chen Clan does not deserve the attention of the Dragon Training Sect!"

    "I have always had a good relationship with Sect Master Shi of How to Train the Dragon School. Now that I have heard it, I cannot allow you to slander me indiscriminately!"

    The painting saint said in a dignified manner, these words fell into the ears of all the forces present, and for a moment they all looked strange and thoughtful.

    Although there was nothing wrong with the words, they just complained about How to Train the Dragon in private, why bother to go online?

    What''s more, since the Dragon Training School doesn''t necessarily take the Chen family seriously, why does the painting saint disturb this muddy water?

    No matter how you look at it, it seems that the painting saint is trying to curry favor with Dragon Sect.

    Anyone who knows a little about the painting saint knows that he is a self-proclaimed high-minded person, and his current behavior is a bit abnormal!

    The three members of the Chen family looked at each other, and someone caught the conversation. If they don''t explain it well now, it will be bad if it gets to the Dragon Training School.

    What''s more, this painting master is obviously not a good comer, and if he doesn''t follow him, it may not end well.

    "What the painting sage taught is that the younger generation slipped their tongues after drinking, and they must reflect on it in the future."

    Chen Qinghe hurriedly got up, bowed his head to admit his mistake, and promised.

    This scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding monks, and they naturally sneered.

    "Is it just for self-reflection? Slap your mouth."

    Huasheng ordered indifferently.

    palm mouth?

    Chen Qinghe was stunned for a while, his face turned red and blue.

    Anyway, he is also the patriarch of the Chen clan, and he will sit at the same table with the painting saint at the meeting!

    Let him slap himself in front of everyone, what face does he have, what status does he have in the Chen clan?

    Chen Qinghe froze in place, at a loss for what to do for a moment, and the monks around all watched the show.

    Seeing his master being aggressive, the holy son of Dan Shu couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    Master is not such a person in ordinary times, so bullying the weak is a bit too much.

    But as an apprentice, it was not easy for him to dissuade him, he just watched quietly.

    "What? Didn''t you understand me?"

    Huasheng''s expression was a little cold, and the invisible coercion of the holy land flowed.

    Chen Qinghe gritted her teeth and raised her hand to greet her face, but someone grabbed her hand!

    "No matter what he is, he is also the patriarch of our Chen clan. He represents the face and dignity of our Chen clan and cannot be bullied by outsiders!"

    Chen Shanming stepped forward, furious.

    He wanted to hold back, but this painting of St. Tao Qi was too deceptive. If Chen Qinghe really slapped himself, the Chen family would really become the biggest joke of this meeting!

    Some things can be tolerated after weighing the pros and cons, but some things he can''t bear!

    Seeing Chen Shanming standing up, the painting sage narrowed his eyes without any timidity towards him.

    "It seems that the Chen family wants to suffer a little bit."

    He raised his hand, his power surged, and his sleeves fluttered.

    boom!

    Chen Shanming''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick, and he met his palm, but he didn''t retreat an inch!

    Seeing this, the son of Danshu who was behind Huasheng had a look of vigilance in his eyes, and immediately stepped forward, lest something unexpected happened to the master!

    "Holy Realm?"

    Hua Sheng had a puzzled look on his face. Although he just took a casual blow just now, if he wasn''t also a saint, he would never have received it so easily!

    The monks from other forces present were also shocked. My good fellow, it¡¯s fine that the Chen clan hid one saint, Chen Yunfei, but they didn¡¯t expect to hide another one!

    "The Great Elder..."

    Chen Qinghe''s face was full of disbelief, Chen Shanming stayed in Dingkong Mountain most of the time, he didn''t know when he broke through to the Holy Realm!

    Chen Shanming shocked the audience, but he was not at all happy, he sighed secretly.

    After receiving the Great Yuan Power from Gu Chenna a few years ago, his physique has been cleansed, and with his strength, which is already at the peak of the Seven Times, it is natural for him to step into the Holy Realm.

    This matter cannot be leaked out. If Chen Qinghe knows, he must be wary of himself. If the Mu family knows, it is impossible for the Chen family to develop as smoothly as in the past few years.

    According to their original plan, his cultivation would only be revealed when necessary, but there was no news of Gu Chen entering the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, and now, he, the Chen Clan, was being humiliated again!

    He couldn''t hold it back for a while, but he was finally exposed, and there will be endless troubles.

    It was too late to think about the consequences of this matter, Chen Shanming said coldly: "Fellow Daoist Tao, don''t bully me that there is no one in the Chen clan!"

    "Fellow Daoist" is equivalent to admitting that he has indeed stepped into the holy realm, and Huasheng''s eyes flickered.

    "Master, let''s leave it at that, why should we embarrass the Chen family?"

    The son of Danshu sent a voice transmission in private, and he didn''t understand why the master was so public today.

    "Silly boy, isn''t this for you?"

    The painting saint communicated with the son of Danshu through sound transmission.

    "I plan to recommend you to enter the Great Dao Pool to realize the Dao at this Dao Court meeting. You are clear about this."

    "If you want to push this matter forward smoothly, you need the support of various first-class forces. After years of hard work as a teacher, I finally convinced most of them."

    "However, there is only Dragon Training School, and there has been no clear answer."

    "The quarrel between the Chen family and the Dragon Training School has long been heard as a teacher. The master Shi of the Dragon Training School is a person who always compares pennies and pennies, and he saves face. As a teacher, he will target the Chen family. I think he can gain his goodwill."

    Shengzi Danshu understood the reason, and felt guilty for a while.

    "Master, why doesn''t he care about face? This has given Dragon Dragon Sect enough face, but it has lowered his figure! It''s all because of his incompetence. He didn''t win the top spot in the legend list back then. Otherwise, Master wouldn''t have had to travel so hard all these years."

    "Don''t underestimate yourself. As a teacher, I believe that you will definitely lead me to the rise of the Holy Land of Alchemy Books. Even Gu Chen, the legendary leader, will be trampled under your feet sooner or later."

    "You are destined to be the most dazzling genius of this era. As long as you can help you, face is nothing, and you don''t need to be a teacher!"

    "It''s a surprise that the Chen clan has hidden a saint. I was a little worried that if I attacked the Chen clan, it would offend the herdsmen, but now that the Chen clan has hidden their power, this will definitely cause dissatisfaction among the herdsmen."

    "The last worry is gone, let''s take this person down as a teacher!"

    The exchange of spiritual thoughts between the painting master and the son of Danshu was completed quickly. He flipped his hand and took out a paintbrush.

    "The Chen family hides quite deeply, let me test your strength today!"

    With a wave of his brush, a ray of ink light brought him and Chen Shanming out of the Honghu Inn, and a battle broke out in the wilderness outside!

    The fluctuations in the fighting between the holy realms quickly attracted all the guests in the inn, and monks from various forces went out to watch the battle.

    Some distance away from the Honghu Inn on the second mountain, the Great Prophet suddenly twitched his eyebrows, counted his fingers, and then turned his head to look at Gu Chen.

    "We have to speed up. Before entering Hongying Villa, the chess game is already in chaos."

    Gu Chen, who had just arranged his men and horses, nodded calmly when he heard the words.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to meet the princes from all walks of life!"

 Chapter 2116

    To paint St. Tao Qi, use a paintbrush as a weapon, and the painting skills are uncanny.

    When he paints the scene, the sky is full of wind, rain, thunder and lightning;

    His paintings, no matter birds or animals, are all lifelike, with supernatural powers manifested, and they are at his disposal.

    This is a sage who writes like a god. He can create the holy land of alchemy with one hand, so he is naturally not a mediocre person.

    But right now, the saint of painting is fighting with the National People''s Congress outside the Honghu Inn, and the one who confronts him is not any saint who is known to everyone.

    Chen Shanming, the Great Elder of the Chen Clan, Chen Qinghe visited all the major forces before, and even Chen Qinghe was not welcome, and he just stayed silently by the side, so naturally he couldn''t attract anyone''s attention.

    It has only been a few years since the Chen family entered the WTO, and the information in the hands of various factions about this great elder is extremely limited, and it can be said that he is unknown.

    From the point of view of reputation alone, this is a battle of great disparity in strength, but the situation on the scene is not the case at all.

    "Certainly!"

    Chen Shanming only said one word for painting with holy brushwork in spring and autumn, and interpreting all kinds of murderous appearances.

    In an instant, the void froze, the wind stopped blowing, the rain stopped, and the lifelike painted animals turned into ink!

    This scene was seen by the heroes of the various forces who walked out of the inn, and they couldn''t help but brought back long-lasting memories.

    The Holy Art of Three Determinations, the pinnacle of the Great Way of the Saint...

    "What''s going on? Why did the Danshu Holy Land and the Chen Clan fight?"

    Sheng Tuo, the current patriarch of the Lixiao God Clan, looked astonished, and Sheng Kuafu, who was next to him, was also quite surprised.

    It was beyond his expectation that there was a saint among the members of the Chen clan who attended the meeting this time.

    Remembering that Brother Yunfei also concealed his strength before, this Chen family is really low-key.

    Seeing that it was the patriarch of the Lixiao God Clan asking, the cultivator who had witnessed the passage in the cafeteria before hurried forward and took the initiative to tell the whole story.

    "It turned out that Tao Qi took the initiative to provoke. In my impression, he is not that kind of person."

    After hearing this, Sheng Tuo thought for a while, and with his cunning and cunning, he quickly guessed the other party''s intentions.

    "For that disciple, Tao Qi has really worked hard. It''s just that this time he may have picked the wrong partner. The Chen family''s three-fixed sacred art just restrained his painting skills."

    Sheng Tuo said and looked at Sheng Kuafu, "Don''t you have some friendship with the Chen family? Do you want to be a peacemaker?"

    Sheng Kuafu shook his head immediately. "I did hit it off with Chen Yunfei from the Chen Clan, but now that he has entered the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, there are many dangers. People from the Chen Clan indirectly harmed him. Helping them is dirtying my hands."

    "It''s not your turn to interfere in this matter."

    Sheng Tuo nodded with a smile, and looked at the people from the Dragon Training Sect and the Shepherd Clan who had just walked out of the inn not far away.

    The representatives of How to Train the Dragon Sect attended the meeting this time, headed by the patriarch Shi Zihou, plus two elders. At this moment, the three of them also quickly learned what happened from others.

    "My Dragon Sect suppresses the Chen clan? The Chen clan really thinks highly of themselves."

    An elder of Dragon Training Sect sneered coldly.

    "Tao Qi took the lead in this matter, but it gave me enough face in Dragon Training, and the gift he gave is not bad."

    Another elder of the Dragon Sect spoke for the painting saint while observing the suzerain''s reaction.

    He had already been secretly bought by Tao Qi to help him facilitate the matter of the son of Dan Shu.

    The master of How to Train Your Dragon didn''t respond at all, he was concerned about another matter.

    "Hehe, the Chen family hides quite deeply. First, there was a Chen Yunfei in Binhai City who made a name for himself with the Tianjiao of my dragon-training sect, and then there was another saint like this. Next time, there will be no one from their clan." Great Saint, right?"

    Shi Zihou''s tone was obviously dissatisfied. He lost an elder and a genius disciple in Binhai City before, and he couldn''t find the successor of the heart demon and the remnants of Yuanmen. The anger in his heart had long since had nowhere to vent. People from the Chen family came to add to the obstruction again.

    In his opinion, the Chen family is like a fly, which can''t affect him, but it keeps swaying in front of his eyes, and the number of times makes people want to slap him to death.

    "Li Tian, ??this is the Yu Dynasty under your control? In the same situation, is this the second time the Chen clan has appeared?"

    In the team of the shepherds, a foreigner with eight arms, raw fleshy wings, and a head resembling an elk looked at the increasingly fierce battle in the air, and sarcastically said to the Holy King Litian.

    He is the Sacred King Chasing Sickle, and he is the same descendant of Muzu as the Sacred King Litian, and he is a little older.

    The Holy King Litian was drinking to his heart''s content today, when he was suddenly called out, seeing the battle outside, his alcohol dissipated a lot for a while.

    His brother''s sarcasm made him look very gloomy, and he looked around.

    "Where''s Chen Qinghe? Where did he go, tell him to roll here!"

    There was obvious anger in the voice, the patriarch of the Yu clan and the two elders who followed were silent, and hurriedly followed the order to find Chen Qinghe.

    Not far away, Liu Sheng from Qingliu Holy Land watched this scene with worry hidden in his eyes.

    Where did Chen Qinghe go?

    As soon as Chen Shanming and Huasheng fought, he knew that things were going to be bad.

    When he saw Litian Shengwang walking out of the inn with his two elder brothers, he was terrified, knowing that he must not be in trouble at this time, so he avoided it from a distance.

    He wanted to hide, and the people of the Jade Clan would naturally not be able to find him for a while.

    The battle between Huasheng and Chen Shanming came to a stalemate.

    Originally, Huasheng has been in the realm of saints for many years, and he has the advantage of cultivation base, which should not be the case.

    However, although he is good at painting, he can draw many powerful beasts, but these beasts are not entities, but transformed by energy.

    Since it is transformed by energy, the control will inevitably not be perfect, and it happens to be restrained to death against the Chen family''s space-fixing technique.

    As a result, the battle dragged on longer and longer, Hua Sheng became more and more uncertain, and lost the certainty of victory.

    Although Chen Shanming had just entered the Holy Realm, he had a very deep understanding of the Holy Art of Sanding, which made him feel powerless.

    Seeing that his master could not take down Chen Shanming for a long time, the son of Danshu was fully on guard, ready to help at any time.

    Litian Shengwang waited for a while, but did not see Chen Qinghe appearing, watching the battle in the air, his heart became more and more angry.

    Again and again, he was tricked by the Chen family again!

    A Chen Yunfei had already caused him to be ridiculed a lot by his elder brother before, and finally got him into the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, but he didn''t expect that there was another holy realm hidden in the Chen clan!

    It''s not that the threat of one more holy place is too great to him, but that such things happen again and again, and his control in Yuchao becomes a joke!

    It is conceivable that when this meeting is over and he goes back, someone will go to make irresponsible remarks in front of his father. I am afraid that his father will really be disappointed in him!

    "Even if you raise a dog, you have to raise an obedient one."

    Finally, the Holy King Litian couldn''t hold back, with a murderous look in his eyes, he walked towards the battlefield drunkenly.

    "Li Tian, ??what are you going to do?"

    The representative of the herdsmen, Great Sage She Yi of the Centaur Tribe frowned slightly.

    The Holy King Litian ignored him and walked away on his own. The Great Sage Sheyi was about to stop him, but was stopped by the Holy King Chasing Sickle beside him.

 Chapter 2117

    "Hey, third brother, relying on his father''s favor, Li Tian has always ignored us elder brothers, so why do you bother him?"

    "You can''t let him mess around, can you? Where is this place? If he kills a member of the Chen clan, how will he explain to the Taoist court? Even if everyone knows that the Chen clan is just the dog of my shepherd clan, they occupy the seat after all. , you have to get by on the bright side, otherwise you will challenge the majesty of Dao Court and Tai Qi Palace, don''t you know the consequences?"

    "If Li Tian is really so impulsive and wants to kill people in public, can''t you, third brother, stop him then? In that case, there will be a stark contrast between Li Tian''s stupidity and third brother''s wisdom."

    The Holy King Chasing Sickles was right, the Great Sage She Yi thought for a while, and temporarily stood still and let the situation develop.

    The Holy King Plowing Heaven over there quickly approached the battlefield, and when everyone was wondering what he was going to do, he suddenly roared at the sky.

    "Roar--"

    The terrifying sound waves exploded, like the impact of gold and stone, piercing the ears of the monks of the second- and third-rate forces present, and the two people who were stalemate in the air were suddenly interrupted!

    All the ink beasts of the painting saint were blown to pieces by the sound waves, and the void that was fixed by Chen Shanming was shaking and trembling!

    After yelling, Litian Shengwang slapped his right palm out from the air, and one arm rose in the wind, and it turned into metal completely, creating a strong visual impact!

    The giant metal palm slapped them head-on, and the expressions of Chen Shanming and Huasheng changed drastically.

    Li Tian of the Saint King Realm completely crushed them in terms of strength, and it was impossible to beat them.

    "That reckless man Litian, how dare he attack my master."

    The Holy Son of Danshu has been paying attention to the battlefield all the time. When the Holy King Litian made a move, fearing that his master would be lost, he immediately crushed a talisman with one hand hidden in his sleeve robe.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Before the painting saint himself could react, his body disappeared, and the next moment he appeared beside the Danshu Shengzi, out of the range of the giant metal palm.

    "This¡­¡­"

    The painting saint was confused for a while, in the eyes of the monks watching the battle, it was because of his supernatural powers, and he avoided it in time, how could he know that it was his disciples who did it.

    Chen Shanming was not so lucky. Seeing the giant metal palm approaching with wind and clouds, he felt awe-inspiring and felt the strong killing intent of the Litian Sacred King.

    Although he knew that the exposure of his cultivation base would definitely displease Litian Sage King, but who would have imagined that he planned to kill himself directly in front of the forces of the second mountain and sea!

    "Hehe, in the eyes of the Mu family, I, the Chen family, are really inferior to a dog."

    "When the ancestors disappeared, they were persecuted by the shepherds."

    "Wen Feng''s breakthrough and sanctification was also hindered by the shepherds."

    "Even Chen Yunfei, even if he is not really a member of our Chen clan, but forcing him into the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning is to break the roots of our Chen clan!"

    "From the beginning to the end, he pressed on every step of the way, and did not give me the Chen family any hope! It was too deceitful!"

    "This old man may be dull, but he has never been afraid of your herdsmen!"

    Chen Shanming muttered to himself, a strong injustice erupted in his chest, and his eyes became completely red.

    boom!

    Dazzling flames erupted from his body, and his cultivation was running unreservedly. Like a shooting star, he slammed into the giant metal palm in front of him!

    With this blow, he put his life and death aside, just to prove to the world that the proud backbone of his Chen clan can be broken, but he will never bend!

    Litian Shengwang noticed Chen Shanming''s decisive will and showed disdain, but suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to just slap him to death.

    It would be too cheap to shoot the other party directly, and it would be more interesting to let the other party be eroded by despair a little bit, and all self-confidence collapsed.

    As a result, he withdrew his strength a little, and the movement of the giant metal palm slowed down, but the entire world was still shrouded.

    Sensing the change in the opponent''s aura, Chen Shanming bristled with anger and used Taoism one after another, intending to smash the hateful giant metal palm in front of him!

    clang! clang! clang!

    For a while, the sound of iron and stone mingled non-stop, even though Chen Shanming exhausted his strength, the giant metal palm was not damaged at all!

    The strength gap between the two sides is clear at a glance!

    "The Mu family has mastered the great fusion technique. Although this Litian is not as capable of merging and absorbing everything in the world like the Mu ancestor, he has also mastered part of the truth."

    "Li Tian has been able to fuse and absorb all kinds of metal ores since he was a child, thus tempering a terrifying body. In terms of physical strength, he is stronger than ordinary saints. He is truly invulnerable and has no barriers."

    Sheng Tuo, the patriarch of the Lixiao God Clan, looked at the one-sided situation and commented.

    "It''s really not easy for Li Tian to be among his peers. The only thing the Chen family is good at is the three-fixed holy art, and the three-fixed holy art is useless in this situation."

    Sheng Kuafu echoed, even though he was arrogant, he had to admit that Li Tian was going to be much stronger than him, otherwise the other party would not be able to rank sixth on the legend list.

    "Three fixed sacred art."

    Sheng Tuo hesitated a little, and said: "If it''s the last of the three holy spells, it can defeat Li Tian. It''s just that it must be very difficult to practice in the end. With Chen Shanming''s cultivation, I''m afraid he hasn''t even touched the threshold. .¡±

    "Is it the magic spell?"

    Sheng Kuafu was a little yearning when he heard the words. It is said that the reason why Chen Sheng was hailed as the pinnacle of the sage''s way back then was because of this final certainty.

    It''s a pity that this must have become an extinct story with Chen Sheng''s disappearance in the end.

    "The herdsmen have a special tradition. Litian can grow rapidly as long as he has rare metal ores, so it''s normal for you to be inferior to him for the time being."

    "Although the great light technique of my Dawn God Clan cannot be completed quickly, it has great stamina, and your potential is very good. Given time, you will definitely be able to surpass him."

    Seemingly worried that Sheng Kuafu''s self-confidence would be hit, Sheng Tuo encouraged him.

    Sheng Kuafu actually didn''t take it seriously, he nodded with a smile, and looked at Chen Shanming, who was red-eyed and attacking Litian frantically, but couldn''t break through the defense, showing sympathy.

    "Li Tian''s defense is invincible at the same level, not to mention that the elder of the Chen clan is one level lower. Instead of attacking desperately, he might as well run away, maybe he can save a little life."

    Sheng Kuafu treated Chen Shanming differently, so brave and fearless, it seems that this person is different from that Chen Qinghe.

    It''s a pity that what he met was Li Tian, ??a lunatic who had no one in his eyes. Although they were at the foot of Daoting Mountain, Li Tian became ruthless, so he didn''t care about it.

    "We don''t have the power of the Dao ancestor to sit in the town, so we have no chance of winning. This elder of the Chen clan is a stubborn person, it''s a pity."

    Zhou Tai, the Supreme Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, looked at Chen Shanming in the crowd like a mayfly shaking a tree, and felt a little sad for the death of a rabbit and a fox in his heart.

    "almost."

    Litian Shengwang felt that Chen Shanming''s aura was getting weaker and weaker. He must have been desperate in his heart, and the corner of his mouth grinned, revealing a cruel arc.

    "The Chen family is only worthy of being my dog, and it will be like this in every lifetime."

    He insulted loudly in front of everyone, killing people and punishing them!

    Chen Shanming was extremely sad and angry, the primordial spirit in his body throbbed between life and death, a mysterious soul door was opened!

    "Certainly!"

    The remaining power in his body poured out, roaring.

    This finger is different from before!

 Chapter 2118

    The world seemed to stand still, all sounds suddenly disappeared, and everything was moving away.

    This is the sudden feeling of Litian Shengwang. Chen Shanming''s finger in the dying struggle seemed to freeze his smile.

    Immediately afterwards, even his ability to think was frozen.

    In the eyes of everyone, his powerful aura disappeared, and his whole body was like a metal puppet without a soul, standing there motionless...

    "what happened?"

    The monks were astonished, they thought that Chen Shanming would die on the spot the next moment.

    Only some people with extraordinary insight, or those who have experienced that era, took a deep breath at this time and murmured. "Sureness!"

    Yes, at the juncture of life and death, Chen Shanming had practiced the Holy Art of Sanding all his life, and finally had a major breakthrough!

    The ultimate sublimation of his soul allowed him to break through the bottleneck and realize the realm that only his ancestors had reached!

    The immobilization technique just makes the body unable to move.

    But the spell of calming the mind can make the soul stop thinking!

    When one''s soul ceases to function.

    Every technique he used will be invalid;

    Every trace of power circulating in his body will deviate from Zhou Tian;

    Even, when the primordial spirit is immobilized for too long, it will completely lose contact with the world, and the soul lamp will be completely extinguished!

    This is a blow that cannot be defended against, ignoring all external defenses!

    The copper-skinned and iron-clad body of the Litian Sage King is useless at all!

    So, while he was stuck there, the originally orderly flow of Dao power in his body suddenly became chaotic, and he ran around violently!

    Blood vessels on his body began to emerge, swell, and veins were densely covered.

    Immediately afterwards, fresh blood began to ooze from the capillary pores, and there was also blood seeping in a pair of frozen eyes!

    Without the control of the soul, the body is rapidly heading towards self-destruction, and the situation has changed.

    Suddenly, it took another turn.

    Chen Shanming spat out a mouthful of blood "Wow", and fell into the sky!

    He finally comprehended it a bit late, this technique was not perfect, and while attacking the enemy, he also suffered a backlash against himself!

    The Litian Saint King, who had no power to resist, quickly returned to his soul, and his body, which had swollen and self-destructed, quickly stabilized.

    Reminiscing about the dangerous situation just now, Shengwang Litian was terrified, startled and angry, and felt that it was a great shame and humiliation in his life, and his murderous thoughts were rampant at the moment.

    "Ants, how dare you hurt me?"

    He waved his metal arm, and the original giant palm with five fingers together turned into a punch that exterminated life!

    Chen Shanming had already lost the strength to resist, and finally got up, with a miserable smile on his lips.

    clang!

    The menacing metal fist crushed it, but it was firmly blocked by a seemingly fragile ancient umbrella!

    Chen Shanming was stunned for a moment, looking at the figure in white who suddenly appeared in front of him, his body couldn''t help trembling and excited.

    he came!

    He successfully returned from the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, doesn''t it mean...

    "Great Elder, are you okay? Sorry, I''m late."

    Gu Chen held the ancient umbrella in one hand, easily and casually blocked the huge metal arm, and asked plainly.

    He lied, in fact, he had already arrived at the foot of the mountain a moment ago.

    The reason why he didn''t make a move until now was just to see how far Chen Shanming could hold on.

    Chen Shanming did not disappoint him. In a critical moment, he actually used the last certainty of the three holy spells of the Chen clan, becoming the second person in the history of the Chen clan.

    Although this calming spell only lasted for a while, the future of the Chen clan has already gained another strong man!

    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back."

    A big rock hanging in Chen Shanming''s heart suddenly fell, and he staggered, about to fall again.

    A hand suddenly supported him, the man''s eyes were slightly red, and he said hoarsely: "Next, leave it to us!"

    Even though his appearance changed, Chen Shanming could still see the other party''s identity from his eyes, and there was expectation in his eyes.

    "Really back?" he asked.

    "It''s true. Everything has changed!"

    Chen Wenfeng replied firmly, the second elder of the Chen clan left Chen Qinghe in the distance, and ran over in a hurry.

    Chen Wenfeng handed over the First Elder to the Second Elder, and then walked to the left side of Gu Chen, with a look of high-spirited fighting spirit, and the blood in his heart was boiling!

    The mud bodhisattva came to the right side and looked at the holy king Litian coldly.

    He has been displeased with this guy for a long time!

    "Who is that young man? He actually blocked the full blow of the Holy King Litian so easily."

    "It''s Chen Yunfei, the genius of the Chen Clan! Isn''t it rumored that he entered the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine? Could it be that he came out alive?"

    The surrounding monks suddenly boiled over. The Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning had a very fierce reputation. Throughout the ages, there are only a handful of people who can come out of it alive!

    "Chen Yunfei! Is your life so hard?"

    The Holy King Litian didn''t have a single thing going well today, seeing Gu Chen appear, his teeth itch with hatred.

    Even sent him to the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, yet he can still escape!

    "Li Tian, ??did you just want to kill the Great Elder of my Chen Clan?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Litian Shengwang, and asked without joy or sadness.

    Being scolded casually before, the guy who never paid attention to him suddenly questioned him like this, and the Litian Saint King laughed angrily.

    "Yes, so what!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharper, scanning all the forces present one by one.

    Jiange, Xinghaizong, Huaxiangzong, Lixiao God Clan, Canghai Clan, Fengzong...

    "Dear friends here, do you hear clearly?" Gu Chen asked.

    Those monks who didn''t have friendship with him, or didn''t know what he was going to do, were all silent.

    "I heard it! I heard it very clearly!"

    Sheng Kuafu grinned, and immediately echoed. Seeing him speak up, many people nodded along with him.

    "Now that you have heard everything clearly, please bear witness for me!"

    "My Chen family is one of the seats in the Tianpu Dao Court. This time I participated in the meeting, but the Litian sage king of the Mu clan wanted to kill the great elder of our clan for no reason!"

    "I, Chen Yunfei, have no choice but to cut off his arm here! It''s not me, Chen Yunfei, who doesn''t respect the Taoist court, but he is bullying too much!"

    Gu Chen threw the ground with a loud voice, just as the words fell, the person jumped up, and the ancient umbrella in his hand was raised, bursting out with an incomparably fierce Gengjin sword energy!

    "You want to break my arm? Idiots!"

    The Holy King of Litian had a cruel look on his face, seeing Gu Chen jump into the air, waving a metal arm out, causing a burst of anger!

    The successive accidents made Li Tiantian dizzy, and he was so drunk that he didn''t even think about how Gu Chen stopped his attack just now, he just wanted to slap him to death!

    Gu Chenfei was flying in the air, looking indifferently at the Litian Sage King below, without any fancy movements, the ancient umbrella sword in his hand slashed down!

    clang!

    The resonant sound of the sword sounded, and the metal skin of the Litian Sacred King, which was said to be difficult to hurt even the great sage, was as vulnerable as tofu under Gu Chen''s sword!

    Pooh.

    The huge metal arm was cut into two in the blink of an eye, and blood gushed out!

    The Holy King Litian uttered a beast-like scream due to the severe pain.

 Chapter 2119

    "Bold lunatic!"

    The Grand Sage Sheyi, who had been witnessing the battle all the time, did not expect that someone could cut off Litian''s arm with a single sword. When he realized that it was too late to stop him, he was furious for a moment.

    How dare!

    How dare!

    The mere Chen family dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!

    This is a serious provocation to his herdsmen. If there is no strong response, what will be the face of his herdsmen?

    Half-man, half-horse, he flipped his hand and took out a longbow. With the other hand, he gathered energy into an arrow and pulled the bowstring into a full moon!

    Feeling the sharpness revealed by the instantly formed arrows, the faces of the bosses of all forces present changed completely!

    The Human Horse Tribe of the Shepherd Clan is known as the strongest archer army in the Taoist world, and the Great Sage Musk Yi is the ancestor of the Human Horse Tribe!

    The arrows of the Great Sage Musk Yi have always been fired, and there must be souls of the dead when the bowstring trembles. There has been a brilliant record of shooting the Great Sage to death with one arrow!

    The Sage King Litian only had one arm broken, and Chen Yunfei had spoken beforehand, occupying the commanding heights of morality, but the Great Sage Sheyi didn''t think too much about it when he made a move!

    As expected of the strong men of the shepherd clan, they are used to being arrogant and domineering, so they can only bully others and not allow others to resist!

    "Father, help my brother Yunfei!"

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Sheng Kuafu hurriedly pleaded with his father.

    Even though he had just seen the majesty of Gu Chen cutting off Li Tian''s arm with a sword, he didn''t think he could block the arrow of the great sage She Yi.

    That is a true Great Saint-level powerhouse, and only his father''s strength can stop him!

    "Helping the Chen Clan is of no benefit to my Dawn Protoss Clan. Kuafu, you are the future patriarch, so don''t act on your will."

    Sheng Tuo was indifferent and rejected his son''s request.

    In his opinion, Chen Yunfei, a young man, is too irrational. Even if his talent is higher than Li Tian''s and his strength is stronger than Li Tian''s, but based on the background of the Chen family, he cannot be compared with the Mu family in any way.

    He begged for a moment to cut off Litian''s arm, which seemed to save face, but it brought the crisis of extinction for his Chen clan!

    Not only is Chen Yunfei going to die today, but the Dingkong Mountain of the Chen Clan within the sphere of influence of the Mu Clan will also be crushed soon!

    For such a ignorant brat to offend the shepherds, but he can''t get any benefits from the Chens, the head of his dignified clan will not do such a bad deal.

    Shengtuo''s idea was also thought by all parties, and all the bigwigs stood on the sidelines, preparing to witness the fall of the genius of the Chen clan!

    This genius really surprised everyone just now, but unfortunately his light is destined not to last long.

    He will end here in a bleak way.

    "Whoosh¡ª"

    Without any mercy, the arrow of the Great Sage Musk Yi flew out, approaching the extreme, terrifying energy was swallowed by the arrow!

    Gu Chen stood facing the wind, facing the arrow without retreating in the slightest, and slowly opened the umbrella in his hand.

    boom!

    When the umbrella was opened to the extreme, the arrow just landed on the umbrella cloth, and then bounced off in an instant!

    The arrow sank into a corner of the second mountain, and a terrifying giant crater exploded in the distance, causing a strong commotion...

    The wind blew up, and the trees were all broken.

    However, Gu Chen held up the umbrella calmly, under the umbrella he was calm and composed, like a god descending to earth.

    silence!

    Deathly silence!

    The monks inside and outside the Honghu Inn all held their breath subconsciously, and some of them stared wide-eyed, unable to believe what they saw and heard.

    "impossible!"

    The great sage Musk Yi''s eyes were fierce, and it was his shame that he failed to take down such a junior with one arrow!

    "Chen family, you are rebelling!"

    The King of Chasing Sickles scolded loudly, and quickly approached the distressed Litian.

    Although his relationship with Litian had never been good, if something happened to him here, his father would be furious, and he couldn''t bear the price.

    "Rebellion? How can I say that my Chen clan is also a member of the Taoist Court? If beating your shepherd clan is considered a rebellion, then who owns the world?"

    "Patriarch Mu, old man, has he already surpassed the Taoist court?"

    Chen Wenfeng scolded angrily, without the slightest bit of fear, what he said was even a bit outrageous.

    The Chen family has endured it for too long, now that things have developed to this point, there is no need to endure it anymore, just use the sword!

    "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Being slapped with a big hat by Chen Wenfeng, the Holy King Chasing Sickle was taken aback, and his aura suddenly dropped a bit.

    The Mud Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng stood side by side, both of them were filled with the power of the Holy Realm, and they were ready to join forces to fight the Holy King at any time!

    "It''s two holy realms again! Oh my god, how many powerhouses did the Chen Clan hide!"

    Many monks from second- and third-rate forces swallowed, unable to believe what they saw.

    Owning a Holy Realm can be called a second-rate force.

    The Chen clan was originally a third-rate force, but suddenly, four saints appeared, and one of them even blocked the arrow of the great sage!

    This level of strength can undoubtedly rank among the pinnacle of second-rate forces, even the Holy Land of Alchemy Books is not as good!

    "The Chen family hid so deeply, I made a mistake, and provoked such a powerful enemy for no reason."

    The painting saint looked annoyed, feeling uneasy.

    He originally thought that the Chen family was a soft persimmon that was easy to handle, so he picked them to attack.

    Unexpectedly, this clan is unfathomable, his actions have triggered conflicts between the Mu clan and the Chen clan. No matter how the matter is resolved, the two major forces will probably settle accounts with him!

    The Holy Son of Danshu was also shocked, the Holy King Litian was ranked sixth on the legend list, a bit higher than him.

    Although he didn''t think he was inferior to Litian, but he could easily cut off Litian''s arm, and even blocked the arrow of the Great Sage. If such a person entered the legend list, what kind of ranking would he have?

    This level of strength, looking at the younger generation in the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm, is also a rare existence!

    "The deaths of Elder Qu and Bo Yu, are you sure it has nothing to do with this Chen Yunfei?"

    The corner of the mouth of the master of How to Train Dragons, Shi Zihou, twitched. He had previously teased that a great sage might appear next time in the Chen family, but he didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly. Such a suspected figure really appeared!

    Chen Yunfei''s hidden strength reminded him of possibilities that he hadn''t considered before.

    It is said that Qu Fengxian and Bo Yu were killed by Zhao Qiu, the remnant of Yuanmen, but no one saw it with their own eyes.

    Before, he thought that it was impossible to kill Qu Fengxian with Chen Yunfei''s strength, but now that he was hiding very deeply, he had to consider this possibility.

    After all, he had a feud with Bo Yu!

    "This Chen family seems to be worthy of friendship."

    Sheng Tuo took a deep look at Gu Chen, then turned his head and said to Sheng Kuafu.

    Sheng Kuafu rolled his eyes, Dad is really realistic.

    However, Brother Yunfei was so strong that it really made him feel unbelievable, and even created some pressure out of thin air.

    Gu Chen showed the tip of the iceberg of strength, which changed the attitudes of all major forces towards the Chen family in a short period of time.

    The Mu family can be described as disheartened today, and it took only a while for Litian Shengwang, who lost his arm, to go from resentment to disbelief, and then to despair.

    That guy who he didn''t even look down on before was so strong, the conversation between the two of them and all kinds of things in the past seemed to have become a joke, mocking him mercilessly!

    What kind of genius is he who plows the sky? The real genius has been teasing him in the palm of his hand. If he is serious, he will be destroyed with a single sword!

 Chapter 2120

    Gu Chen held the umbrella and slowly fell to the ground.

    Dressed in white, spotless.

    The Great Sage Musk Yi once again gathered energy to form an arrow, and the bow was drawn to the full moon. He wanted to see if the other party could still take the second arrow!

    The two sides confronted each other, and the incident became more and more troublesome, and the forces of all parties had different ideas, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.

    "I also ask the Great Sage Musk Yi to stop."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the void, and everyone looked up.

    I saw a few figures flying towards Hongying Villa on the mountainside!

    The leader is the one with star-like eyes, a nose like a gall, and an extremely heroic appearance.

    Although he was wearing a standard robe with black lapel and red border, which is uncommon in Hongying Villa, it couldn''t conceal his extraordinary and refined temperament.

    The moment Gu Chen looked up and saw him, his pupils shrank imperceptibly, and his heart ached!

    The monks inside and outside the Honghu Inn immediately started talking.

    "Things seem to have finally shocked Hongying Villa. It turned out to be Jingsheng''s proud disciple, Gu Chen, who is ranked first in the legend list, came out in person."

    "The Mu family is in a fit of anger. Can the number one in the legend hold back? No matter how famous he is, he is only a younger generation after all. The Great Sage Sheyi may not sell his face!"

    "This person is not simple. Not only is he extremely talented, but the Qiankun Society he created and his network of relationships are even more complicated. In terms of methods of turning clouds and rain, he can almost catch up with Jingsheng."

    "What is the Qiankunhui? It can''t even be called a sect. There are a lot of people, and they can come and go freely. It''s more like a place to taste tea and discuss Taoism. How can it compare with first-class forces like us?"

    No matter what the true thoughts of the monks from all sides were, when the top of the legendary list fell from the sky, their eyes unconsciously became solemn!

    A cultivator who ascended from the chaotic sea has defeated the nine great mountains and seas in the Taoist world in just a hundred years. No one dares to underestimate such a genius!

    "Tell me to stop? He broke one of my brother''s arms, so that''s the end of the matter?"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi looked at the person who came, his eyes were aggressive!

    What is the top of the legendary list, at best, it is just emerging among the younger generation.

    He fought all his life for the ancestor of the herdsman, and he has met many great people. This junior who has only shown his fame in the past hundred years, he doesn''t take it seriously at all in his bones!

    "This place belongs to Hongying Villa, right and wrong are naturally decided by Hongying Villa, private execution is not allowed!"

    "The Dao Court meeting is coming soon, but all parties involved are fighting, aren''t you afraid of making the world laugh?"

    "Great Sage Musk Yi, please be safe and don''t be impatient. I will make my own judgment when I find out the truth."

    The legendary voice at the top of the list is thick and steady, sonorous and powerful, full of aura!

    Great Sage Musk Yi snorted coldly, put down his bow and arrow, knowing that he couldn''t fight anymore.

    What the other party said was right, Hongying Villa can''t be offended easily, let''s see how he judges it first!

    After calming the shepherds smoothly, the head of the legendary list looked at Gu Chen, who was slowly closing his umbrella, and met his eyes.

    Gu Chen''s expression was calm, looking at that face that was exactly the same as his real face, the ripples that had just arisen in his heart had been smoothed away, and he was once again like an unfathomable ocean.

    After a hundred years, he finally met Fang Yuan for real, and the fate they exchanged was entangled again!

    Fang Yuan glanced at Gu Chen, there was nothing unusual, then he looked at the injured Chen Shanming.

    Several monks from the mountain village around him called the people from the inn to interrogate them to understand the ins and outs.

    Soon, Fang Yuan looked at Gu Chen, and asked plainly: "According to the regulations of the Taoist court, each faction is only allowed to send three people to participate in the meeting. What''s the matter with the Chen clan?"

    With Chen Qinghe, Chen Shanming and the second elder, there are already three people.

    Gu Chen came late, the three of them obviously broke the rules.

    If the most basic rules are not followed, there is no need to talk about who is right and who is wrong.

    Hearing this, Great Sage Musk Yi relaxed a lot and smiled.

    It seems that this legendary number one is quite sensible, knowing who is not easy to offend.

    "Haven''t you entered Hongying Villa yet? Is it true that my Chen Clan''s temporary substitution is not a violation of the rules?"

    Gu Chen replied that the rule is that there can only be three people attending the meeting, and this is just the Honghu Inn, not the villa yet.

    In fact, judging from the number of guests at the Honghu Inn, there are more than three people from some forces.

    Strictly speaking, there are some people who bring their juniors with the idea of ??gaining knowledge, and what they do is strictly speaking unacceptable, but as long as the idlers do not follow when they enter the villa, few people will be serious with them.

    Of course, although there are loopholes in some rules that can be exploited, those who do not have strong support will not dare to do so.

    No matter what the occasion is, there will always be some people who have secret privileges, but forces like the Chen family are obviously not among them!

    I thought so in my heart, but I couldn''t directly say that the Chen family''s behavior was wrong, otherwise it would appear that the Taoist court was unfair.

    Fang Yuan nodded, "If the Chen family wants to change people to attend the meeting, and they haven''t entered my villa yet, it''s natural."

    The shepherd''s party immediately became angry when they heard about it. What does it mean to change people?

    Chen Qinghe was the patriarch of the Chen clan they designated. If he were replaced, wouldn''t it mean that the herdsmen had lost control of the Chen clan?

    It seems that this kid Chen Yunfei was going to confront his herdsman before he came here, he was so presumptuous to the extreme!

    "Chen Qinghe is the patriarch of the Chen Clan. Do you want to change it?"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi glanced coldly around, "Where is Chen Qinghe? Come out for me!"

    Seeing that the Great Sage had summoned him, and things had come to this point, it was impossible not to come out, Chen Qinghe timidly got out of the crowd.

    At this time, he regretted it in his heart. If he knew that a slip of the tongue after drinking would cause such serious consequences, he should sew his mouth shut!

    Now how to do?

    The Great Elder turned out to be a saint, and Chen Yunfei came back alive, everything is messed up, messed up!

    In full view, Chen Qinghe walked past Chen Shanming. Chen Shanming''s face was pale, but he did not forget to remind him.

    "Think clearly about how you want to choose!"

    Chen Qinghe''s legs and feet couldn''t help but soften, and finally walked in front of Fang Yuan.

    "Tell the people in the villa whether the Chen family wants to change people to attend the meeting!"

    "If this Chen Yunfei has no elders and wants to do it for him, don''t worry, I''ll take care of him for you!"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi questioned Chen Qinghe, the meaning in his words was obvious, forcing him to express his opinion.

    Chen Qinghe is the patriarch, as long as he said that there is no change, then Chen Yunfei is lying to the villa!

    Everything he did before was also disrupting the law and disobeying the Taoist court!

    In that case, even if he killed the other party on the spot, Hongying Villa had no reason to stop him, and even rewarded him!

    Seeing that how the situation develops is entirely up to him, Chen Qinghe is extremely terrified in his heart, and heaven and man are intertwined.

    Speaking of which, the reason why the great elder fought with the painting saint was because he wanted to protect his dignity.

    Without this incident, Chen Yunfei wouldn''t have fought with the shepherds.

    As a member of the Chen family, he should protect his own family, otherwise he will be ridiculed by all parties present, and his reputation will last forever.

    However¡­¡­

 Chapter 2121

    The shepherds are invincible. Don''t look at Chen Yunfei''s blockbuster, but the shepherds have the ancestors of the herdsmen. Chen''s delusional attempt to fight against them is simply hitting a stone with an egg.

    Choosing Chen Yunfei is choosing a ship that will sink!

    More importantly, the reason why Chen Yunfei was forced into the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine had an inseparable relationship with him.

    There is an enmity between the two, now that he has helped Chen Yunfei, will he have a lot of adults, regardless of his previous mistakes?

    Chen Qinghe suddenly remembered what he said to Gu Chen in high spirits when he just became the patriarch.

    "Yunfei, the most important thing in this world is not talent, nor hard work, but choice. Only when you stand in the right position, everything can belong to you!"

    The scene at that time is still vivid, but Chen Qinghe is a little confused about whether he chose the right position.

    "A wrong step is a wrong step. I have already chosen the position, and I can''t change it. I can only make one mistake to the end!"

    Chen Qinghe took a deep breath, looked at Chen Shanming guiltily, and then said loudly: "As the patriarch of the Chen clan, I have come to attend the meeting. Why do I need to change people again? This is nothing!"

    After Chen Qinghe finished speaking, monks from all sides around him showed disdain.

    The Chen Clan has such a soft-boned patriarch, but he is really a loyal dog of the Mu Clan!

    "Chen Qinghe, you...wow."

    Chen Shanming was furious and vomited blood again, but the physical pain was far worse than the spiritual pain!

    At this point, he had hoped that Chen Qinghe would turn his back on it, but he never thought that he would never repent!

    Chen Wenfeng also had a gloomy face, with a strong killing intent in his heart.

    The face of the ancestors has been completely lost by this guy!

    "Hehe, did Xiaoyou Gu hear clearly?"

    The Great Sage She Yi looked at Fang Yuan with a teasing look on his face and said, "This matter is already very clear, Chen Yunfei violated the rules of the Taoist court, and should be executed as a warning to others!"

    Fang Yuan looked at Gu Chen. "What explanation do you have?"

    Gu Chen smiled contemptuously, and looked at Litian Shengwang. "Li Tian, ??do you still remember what you promised me before I entered the Primordial Demon Mine?"

    Li Tian, ??who had just bandaged his wound, was shocked, remembering that he had promised Gu Chen that as long as he could walk out of the Demon Mine alive, he would be the patriarch of the Chen Clan.

    At that time, he swore to the sky that he would keep his promise, but in fact he never thought about it at all!

    Li Tian''s complexion was uncertain for a while, but he answered quickly. "What was said, I don''t remember!"

    After he finished speaking, his heart trembled, and he felt that something had collapsed forever and disappeared.

    "Sure enough, it''s back and forth, but I don''t care, I just want you to break the promise yourself."

    There was a sympathetic look on Gu Chen''s face, "If you break your promise, your promise will no longer be worthwhile, and your Taoist heart will be stained from then on. Your life will stop here!"

    Your life will stop here!

    Gu Chen''s words were like blunt knives, piercing into Li Tian''s heart.

    He had just been defeated, and he was full of demons. After being so excited by Gu Chen''s words, cracks appeared in his heart.

    "Wow, wow."

    He vomited blood three feet, with a miserable face!

    "What a sharp-tongued, vicious kid!"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi saw Gu Chen''s intentions, he wanted to completely destroy Li Tian, ??and with a flash of fierceness, he wanted to do it again!

    Gu Chen raised his umbrella, raised his eyebrows coldly, and his voice rolled around.

    "Who is the patriarch of my Chen clan, and who to send to the meeting is an internal matter of my Chen clan!"

    "Chen Qinghe is disloyal, unfilial, benevolent and unrighteous, and has been removed from the position of patriarch by my elders!"

    "I, Chen Yunfei, am the current patriarch of the Chen Clan! Chen Qinghe colluded with foreign enemies and betrayed the clan. I am now sentenced to death!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, in front of Fang Yuan, in front of Great Sage She Yi, in front of the heroes of all parties, he was caught off guard and pushed the ancient umbrella horizontally.

    boom!

    An umbrella hit Chen Qinghe''s body, before Chen Qinghe had time to react, his body exploded into blood mist!

    The strong smell of blood radiated out, and many monks present were surprised and shocked!

    This is all right, there is no need to argue, Chen Qinghe is dead!

    It was simply rude and straightforward, with one blow ten times, he beat the master to death with random punches!

    "It''s so decisive to kill."

    Sheng Tuo was slightly moved, and in front of the suzerains, patriarchs, and lords of all dynasties, he crushed people to ashes, which can be said to be full of provocation!

    The other party was declaring that he, the Chen Clan, was no longer a marionette of the Mu Clan, and wanted to sit on an equal footing with all parties present at the meeting!

    "Murder your patriarch in public, Chen Yunfei, are you the one who is disloyal and unfilial?"

    The Great Sage She Yi was also startled, his expression became more and more ferocious, the other party didn''t take the shepherds seriously at all!

    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the person died right in front of him, the blood almost splashed on him.

    Inexplicable, why did he feel that the umbrella just now seemed to be aimed at him?

    It must be an illusion, right?

    Fang Yuan couldn''t see any joy or anger on his face, he asked: "Chen Qinghe was removed from the position of patriarch, what evidence is there?"

    Chen Shanming watched Chen Qinghe''s death without any sadness. He took a breath and said in a deep voice, "This old man is the great elder of the Chen clan. Chen Qinghe has indeed been removed from the position of patriarch by our Chen clan. The current patriarch is Chen Yunfei."

    The second elder hesitated for a while, and hurriedly agreed. "That''s right, I am the second elder of the Chen family, what Yunfei says and does is the will of the elders!"

    Things have developed to this point, it is already difficult to ride a tiger.

    Chen Qinghe lost all face, his death can restore the dignity of the Chen clan!

    Chen Wenfeng also wanted to speak, but after thinking about it, there is no need to announce his identity as the former patriarch of the Chen clan, because that would add a lot of hostility to the Chen clan for no reason.

    "How could the patriarch say to abolish it? They are arguing!"

    Great Sage Musk Yi retorted, and wanted to intimidate the two elders.

    "The internal affairs of our Chen family cannot be interfered with by others!"

    "The Mu family has repeatedly tried to interfere with the Chen family who are also members of the Dao court. What kind of ambition is it? Is it because the Dao court''s decision is not in line with the Mu family''s wishes, and you want to interfere?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were sharp, and he interrupted the Great Sage She Yi, with a reasonable sentence, pointing directly at the sensitive place of the Taoist court!

    "you¡­¡­"

    The Great Sage Sheyi suffered from being dumb, and was blocked by Gu Chen. With the Chen clan already united, if he continued to interfere, he would violate the taboo of the Taoist court!

    Some things can be done in private, but not in public!

    On the surface, the attendance of the Dao Court has always been equal, and the voting rights are also equal!

    The Great Sage Sheyi realized that this dog of the Chen family was completely out of control. If he continued to pester him, he might be bitten again, and it would only be a joke for others!

    "Okay, okay, the Mu Clan will naturally not interfere with the internal affairs of the Chen Clan."

    "I hope you, the patriarch of the Chen Clan, can last a long time. The Chen Clan is really amazing now!"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi gave up continuing to entangle, but the implication was very clear.

    The matter will not end like this. This time the Dao Court meeting let the Chen family go first. There are more people and things that are more important than the Chen family at the meeting.

    But when the meeting is over, the Chen family is ready to welcome the violent storm from the Mu Dynasty!

 Chapter 2122

    The Great Sage Sheyi walked away in a huff, and the Sage King Zhusi took Li Tian back to his residence to heal his injuries.

    Before the Taoist meeting even started, the Shepherds had lost face in front of all the forces.

    Many forces secretly took pleasure in other''s misfortunes. The herdsmen were powerful and domineering on weekdays. They never expected to be humiliated by the forces under their banner this time!

    The Chen family is different.

    Many forces secretly developed friendship, and many forces still kept their distance.

    It will take some time before the Chen clan really rises, or it will disappear like fireworks.

    After all, the Great Sage Sheyi said harshly that if the Mu Dynasty wanted to wipe out the Chen Clan, the Chen Clan might not have the chance to attend the next Taoist meeting due to the difference in military strength between the two sides.

    In any case, since Chen Sheng disappeared, it was the first time for the Chen clan to receive so much attention, even reverence from so many forces!

    "Brother Chen, let''s go have a few drinks."

    Seeing that the matter was over for the time being, Sheng Kuafu stepped forward and warmly invited him.

    Sheng Tuo didn''t hinder his son. With the strength of the Lixiao God Clan, he didn''t need to look at the Mu Clan''s face.

    Since Chen Yunfei''s son has such a high talent, it may not be a bad thing for his son to befriend him.

    "Patriarch Sheng Shao, I still have something to talk to Brother Chen alone, can you wait for a while?" Fang Yuan said with a smile.

    "What else is there? Is it necessary to pursue the matter just now? It is obvious that the shepherds have bullied others too much. He deserves Li Tian''s arm to be cut off!"

    "As for Chen Qinghe''s death, it''s an internal matter of the Chen Clan. There''s no reason for the Taoist Court to interfere, right?"

    Sheng Kuafu frowned, speaking for Gu Chen.

    With the position of this legendary leader in Hongying Villa, if he insists on embarrassing Gu Chen, he will be in trouble.

    "Don''t worry, Patriarch Sheng Shao. As long as the normal convening of the meeting is not affected, I, Hongying Villa, will not interfere in the conflicts between the various forces."

    "Talk to Brother Chen alone, just to remind him a few words. After all, the next meeting is no small matter, and the Chen family can''t make any more trouble."

    Fang Yuan explained politely, Sheng Kuafu looked at Gu Chen when he heard the words, and Gu Chen smiled and agreed. "I''ve heard about the famous name at the top of the legendary list for a long time. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to meet you."

    The owner agreed, and Sheng Kuafu had nothing to say, and said: "Brother Chen, go and come back quickly, I will prepare the banquet first, and we will talk about it later. I am very curious, how did you survive the magic mine in the early days, This must be a great anecdote in the cultivation world!"

    So Gu Chen and Fang Yuan came to the secluded place alone, in front of them was a crystal clear lake.

    Fang Yuan''s eyes reflected the lake water, it seemed unfathomable, unable to detect his true emotions.

    Gu Chen''s heart was also calm.

    Whether it''s anger or hatred, as a person who has died once, the emotions that a person should have have become as smooth as a breeze with the hundred years of silence and experience.

    "In the past, Qiankun''s plan in Dasheng would fail. I always thought that the one who fought against me was only the great prophet of Luomen. But I didn''t think about it. It turned out that I underestimated the heroes of the world. Brother Chen is really hiding it."

    There was no one around, but what Fang Yuan was talking about was not about the shepherds, but reminiscing about the past.

    Gu Chen smiled casually, "Brother Gu is too much for the prize."

    There are some things that don''t need to be admitted or refuted, for someone as smart as Fang Yuan, when he sees his attack today, he will definitely recall some details of Qian Kun''s fight with him in the original Da Sheng Seven Kingdoms.

    At that time, he was hiding behind the Great Prophet, and those with some influence would think that he was driven by the Great Prophet and not the main figure when they received information about Peiguo.

    Fang Yuan was not in Peichao at that time, and his eyes would not be on such a small place, so he naturally came to a similar judgment.

    But now, he has become a blockbuster, and he suddenly became high-profile. It must be a little uncomfortable for this legendary leader who has always been used to firmly counting everything.

    "Now it seems that it is indeed a very wise choice to hand over Chengchao to Brother Chen. Brother Chen will not forget the alliance between you and me, right?"

    Fang Yuan said again, specifically mentioning the three parties, Gu Chen immediately understood his intention.

    Qiankun would secretly contact the rebel army, and he seized their handles, and used this to coerce him to obtain the Dasheng Seven Kingdoms.

    The relationship between the three parties is a bit delicate, because Qiankunhui has withdrawn from Pei Dynasty, so there is not much intersection between the two parties on the surface, and whether Qiankunhui has private contact with the rebel army, and how far the relationship has progressed is beyond his knowledge.

    Fang Yuan''s words are on the one hand testing him, on the other hand they are beating, reminding him that both sides are grasshoppers on the same rope, don''t do anything out of the ordinary.

    This is in line with his always cautious temperament. Since he decided to take action at the Taoist meeting, he does not want other unstable factors to appear!

    "Of course Chen didn''t forget. I also want to thank Brother Gu for showing up in time. Otherwise, if there is a real fight, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent of the Great Sage Musk."

    Gu Chen pretended to be grateful, saying that Fang Yuan''s appearance just now was helping him, and wanted to lower the other party''s evaluation of his own strength subconsciously.

    "Brother Chen is too modest. With Brother Chen''s strength, if I had participated in the competition for the legend list in the early years, I am afraid that my position at the top of the list would have to be replaced."

    Fang Yuan didn''t accept his set, and began to show weakness.

    Gu Chen is contemptuous in his heart. On the surface, the legend list is the ranking of the strength of the younger generation in the Taoist world. Due to the limitations of age and realm, even if it is the top of the list, it is impossible to reach the realm of the Taoist ancestor.

    In fact, not to mention the Ancestral Realm, even the Great Sacred Realm rarely appeared on the previous legend lists.

    Like Gu Chen just now, he took an arrow from the Great Sage She Yi, and it seems that he is indeed qualified to compete for the top spot in the legend list.

    It''s just that Fang Yuan is at the top of the legend list now, is his strength really only what everyone thinks?

    Everyone knows that the number one in the legendary list is very talented. In just a hundred years since his ascension from the sea of ??chaos, his strength has already approached that of his master, Jingsheng.

    And Jing Sheng is a strong man at the peak of the Great Sage, which means that Fang Yuan is also close to this strength!

    With the cognition of normal people, no matter how evil Fang Yuan is, reaching this level is the limit.

    But Gu Chen knew who he was, and even knew his true background, but he didn''t believe it at all, he only had this strength on display!

    Therefore, both sides are showing weakness and manipulating people''s hearts!

    The only difference this time is that Fang Yuan doesn''t know his true identity, but he knows his!

    "Brother Chen completely offended the shepherds this time, and the consequences may not be very optimistic. But I don''t think Brother Chen is very worried. This reminds me of a rumor about the magic mine in the beginning."

    "It is rumored that Chen Sheng and Chen Daolin entered the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, and just a few years ago, the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine had a heaven and earth vision of the birth of Dao Ancestor."

    Fang Yuan continued, seemingly unintentionally, but made Gu Chen''s gaze fixed.

 Chapter 2123

    This guy is as scary as ever, he guessed so quickly that Chen Daolin has become the Taoist ancestor and is about to return, so his attitude towards the shepherds changed.

    If you were a boss of other forces, I''m afraid you haven''t thought of this.

    After all, the pattern of Chen Daolin beheading Dao Chengzu is hard to think of without thinking beyond the tradition!

    Seeing the change in Gu Chen''s expression, Fang Yuan knew he had guessed right, and continued to talk.

    "Only when Chen Sheng breaks through into the realm of Taoist ancestors can he explain why you, Brother Chen, can walk out of the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning alive. Because of the meeting in front of you, people from all sides will not think of this possibility for the time being, but they will slowly come to their senses. "

    "Those who wake up quickly may try to contact Brother Chen in Hongying Villa. After all, the Second Mountain and Sea has a new Daoist since then, and the situation will inevitably change."

    "Brother Chen, do you want to know which force is most likely to win over the Chen family in the first place? And how to choose, which is the most beneficial to the future of the Chen family?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, what did Fang Yuan mean by these words?

    What is the future of the Chen family? Is it something he will care about?

    "Brother Gu, please advise." Gu Chen remained calm.

    "The Mu family is in a fit of anger. If they dare to win over the Chen family at this time, it is impossible for the second- and third-rate forces, but only the seven first-rate forces."

    "The Canghai clan is not interested in things on land, so let''s rule it out first. Dragon Dragon Sect and Brother Chen have a feud. Even if they come to contact you, they must be uneasy and kind. Xinghai Sect is also the same."

    "The young patriarch of the Dawn God Clan has a good relationship with Brother Chen, but the patriarch Shengtuo is a stable person and will not be hostile to the shepherds for you. Most of the time, he is just showing his favor to you, but there is no benefit, and he will only throw eagles when he sees a rabbit. "

    "Then, only Huaxiangzong, Fengzong and Jiange are left. Among these three forces, Jiange has the deepest conflict with the Muzu!"

    "The Mu Dynasty relied on its prospering force and always wanted to expand, which threatened the interests of the Sword Dynasty geographically. The relationship between the Sword Ancestor and the Mu Ancestor was also bad, and they fought more than once."

    "In addition, it is Yan Shiliu who represented Jiange at the meeting this time. He has just replaced the late Zhuge Songbai in handling Jiange''s affairs, so he must make a difference."

    "Therefore, Jiange is the most likely to be the first to win over Brother Chen, and for the Chen family, Jiange will also be a good alliance partner."

    Fang Yuan''s words are eloquent, and he has analyzed all the major forces clearly, showing a strong intelligence ability!

    Gu Chen looked deep in thought, as if he had realized what Fang Yuan said in his heart.

    Seeing this, Fang Yuan smiled again and said: "Jiange is indeed a good choice, but brother Chen, don''t forget, I have long been your ally. What Jiange can do, I may not be unable to do."

    "Okay, it''s time for me to go. There are many affairs in the villa."

    Fang Yuan patted Gu Chen''s shoulder, his words hinted, and he left quickly.

    When he walked away, Gu Chen, who was originally lost in thought, seemed to be impressed by him, suddenly sneered.

    After spending so much time talking and talking, he deliberately revealed the information of various forces to himself, and finally hinted that Fang Yuan made it clear that he was trying to win him over.

    This kind of solicitation is purely verbal, without any actual actions, and naturally there is no risk.

    What Fang Yuan is doing is what he has always been good at, he is not sure whether the chess piece "Chen Yunfei" is useful, and whether it will be useful in the future, but it is always right to subdue it smoothly.

    If Gu Chen is really Chen Yunfei, with Fang Yuan''s suggestion today, he might fall into a trap or be subdued by the other party in the future!

    But right now, knowing who is behind that hypocritical face, Gu Chen is indifferent, and even finds it a little funny.

    He was worried that Fang Yuan''s Fate Dao attainment was too terrifying and he would see through his real body, but judging from the actions he tried to win over, his disguise was successful!

    Taking advantage of Chen Yunfei''s fate back then, and incorporating Liu Yan''s ominous misfortune, he has always regarded himself as the real Chen Yunfei for several years.

    All kinds of arrangements finally brought about today''s cheating!

    Gu Chen quickly returned to his side, when Chen Shanming had just taken the healing elixir.

    "Since you are taking over to attend the meeting, it is better for the old man and the second elder to return to the clan first, so as not to be discussed by others."

    Chen Shanming took the initiative to say that he was seriously injured, and he had just had a fight with the painting saint and caused controversy, so he was obviously not suitable to attend the meeting.

    With Chen Wenfeng and Gu Chen around, he no longer worried that the interests of the Chen family would not be safeguarded.

    "Actually, you can stay in the inn first, and no one will say anything."

    Fang Yuan is trying to win him over, with his status in Hongying Villa, it is not a big problem for Chen Shanming and Chen Shanming to stay in the inn and return together after the meeting is over.

    "To be honest, this time the old man has made a breakthrough in the art of calming the mind, and he wants to choose a quiet place to stabilize the state, and this place is obviously not suitable."

    Chen Shanming insisted on leaving on the grounds of a stable state, so it was naturally difficult for everyone to persuade him to stay.

    "Leaving here early may not be a bad thing."

    Gu Chen had a deep meaning, and his face suddenly became serious. "Two elders, be careful all the way. When you go back, you must pass on the order. The whole Chen family is ready for battle!"

    The two elders looked serious and nodded heavily.

    Now that he has torn face with the shepherds, it is not far from the storm.

    The sooner preparations are made, the fewer casualties are likely to occur.

    Fortunately, the Chen family is not without chance of winning this time!

    The two elders left quickly, and after they left, Gu Chen gave instructions to the mud bodhisattva.

    "Let Yuan Gangyi accompany them to protect them for a certain distance, to prevent the shepherds from jumping over the wall in a hurry, and let him return to the pending location as soon as possible after confirming safety."

    The mud bodhisattva nodded, and immediately delivered the order as instructed.

    The orders are communicated in a way that only they themselves can grasp and understand, and every combat force has been placed in the position designated by Gu Chen in advance!

    Although I don''t know what the boss is planning to do, but he followed the order.

    When the time comes, he will naturally know the plan of the boss.

    ...

    Gu Chen went to the banquet according to the agreement with Sheng Kuafu, and Zhou Tai and other people he knew or didn''t know attended the banquet.

    Many people were curious about how he escaped from the primordial magic mine, but he kept silent about it.

    The secret of Yaogu''s hegemony naturally cannot be revealed, and the reasonable explanation he found for himself was Chen Daolin.

    The truth is more convincing only when others find out by themselves, just like Fang Yuan.

    He didn''t say that it didn''t matter if these people guessed, if they didn''t guess, the fact that Chen Daolin had returned would be exposed later, and that wouldn''t do any harm to his plan.

    The banquet lasted all night, Sheng Kuafu was in high spirits, but Gu Chen lacked interest, so he found an excuse to leave early.

    After that, he stayed in the room, waiting for news from someone.

    The meeting is about to start, and the five-year appointment time has come, no matter what the plan is, that guy can no longer hide it.

 Chapter 2124

    According to Medusa''s information, Fang Yuan was planning to attack Hongying Villa during the meeting, to pull Jingsheng off his horse, so as to usurp his executive position.

    But Gu Chen felt that this plan was not like Fang Yuan''s style of doing things, it was too simple.

    Even if this plan is true, at a deeper level, Fang Yuan must have more schemes, which he has not thought of for the time being.

    Therefore, he was eager to get in touch with Zuo Chunqiu and combine his intelligence to make more judgments.

    He has fulfilled all the conditions of the five-year agreement, and Zuo Chunqiu should have heard of Chen Yunfei''s high-profile stay at the Honghu Inn.

    So no matter where he is or what he is doing right now, it''s almost time to contact himself!

    When Dongfang turned pale, Gu Chen pushed the door out, thoughtful.

    He wasted all night, he didn''t wait for Zuo Chunqiu''s news.

    I don''t know if he was worried about the crowds in Honghu Inn, or if he planned to contact him again in Hongying Villa.

    People from the Qiankun Society had already infiltrated the villa in advance, so it might not be safer to contact them after entering there.

    It''s just that Gu Chen is worried, there is another possibility, Zuo Chunqiu plans to do it alone!

    There is only one day left before the meeting, after today, Fang Yuan may take action at any time.

    No matter how much Zuo Chunqiu attaches importance to the secrecy of the plan, if he really wants to cooperate with him, it is always better to negotiate in advance.

    But right now, he hasn''t contacted him yet. The original agreement with him seemed like a plan to delay the attack. He just didn''t want me to destroy his plan...

    Gu Chen was worried in his heart, he knew Zuo Chunqiu''s character, he might not be able to do the thing of leaving himself alone to deal with Fang Yuan.

    Although Zuo Chunqiu is also very cunning, but what he is facing is the reincarnated ancestor of the Yuan Clan...

    "It seems that we are very passive."

    The Great Prophet walked out from the next room, saw Gu Chen''s expression, and said.

    The Great Prophet was also involved in the original agreement. He actually took a risk by coming to the Dao Court meeting this time.

    After all, Fang Yuan has always wanted to obtain the Great Prophecy from him, and after Da Sheng''s change of dynasty, Fang Yuan is more certain that the Great Prophet has this thing.

    Now that we came here, everyone''s purpose is to kill Fang Yuan, but Zuo Chunqiu didn''t play cards according to the rules, very unkind.

    "Wait a little longer, I believe Brother Zuo."

    Gu Chen reassured the Great Prophet, there is no point in speculating at the moment, we can only wait and see what happens.

    "It''s okay to wait, but it''s not good to do nothing. Taking advantage of the last day, the old man happened to visit the major forces."

    The Great Prophet yawned, and handed Gu Chen a jade slip.

    "what is this?"

    "Naturally, the proposals to be discussed at this meeting have already been sent to people from various forces for review, so I know you haven''t touched them at all."

    "The old man checked all the proposals last night. Some of them are quite interesting and have a lot of room for use."

    "Using the name of these proposals, visit the major forces, if you can establish a good relationship with them, then when Fang Yuan wants to kill the old man, there will be no one to help."

    The Great Prophet laughed at himself, and Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. "There''s only one day left, is it too late?"

    "Is there any way, even if the old man went to visit before, others might not pay attention to it. Now, with the prestige of the patriarch Chen yesterday, the old man can also get a little bit of light, and his words have a bit of weight, and he will not be kicked out when he visits. .¡±

    "The Great Prophet was joking, with your foresight ability, which force dares to look down on you?"

    Gu Chen shook his head helplessly, originally he was hiding behind the Great Prophet in a low-key manner, but now it''s fine, it''s the other way around.

    The Great Prophet''s cultivation level has always been hidden very deep, if he wants to show his edge, I am afraid that he will attract more attention than Chen Yunfei who is suspected of being a great sage.

    The Great Prophet left after finishing his speech. After he reminded him, Gu Chen realized that no matter what happens next, the forces of all parties participating in the meeting are very important variables.

    If Fang Yuan wanted to attack Hongying Villa, he must consider the various forces that came to the meeting, otherwise the attack might fail, after all, there are many experts among these people.

    No, the success of someone like Fang Yuan''s attack may not be the result he wants, maybe the failure and the continuous reaction caused by the failure are what he wants.

    There is even a little possibility that Jingsheng is not his goal, his real goal may be among these people who attended the meeting!

    There are all kinds of possibilities, and being idle is a waste of time, so Gu Chen simply walked around in the inn, his consciousness spread out, and he observed everyone he could see.

    Because of the advice Fang Yuan gave him yesterday, Gu Chen first observed the Jiange team.

    The great sage Yan Shiliu of Jiange is a thin old man with a mean appearance.

    As for the two entourages, they looked quite young, and they had both stepped into the holy realm, so they should be at the level of Jiange elders.

    When Gu Chen saw Yan Shiliu, he was talking with the lord Feng Zong, and the two chatted happily.

    The monks of Fengzong all dressed very strangely, they were dressed like warrior uniforms, and the visible skin on their hands, feet and necks were all wrapped in dense bandages.

    Especially the Sect Master Fengzong, half of his face including his right eye was covered by bandages, which looked a little weird.

    I don''t know if it''s because this sect has mastered the "Great Sealing Technique" in the Bayi Art, and is proficient in the way of sealing and restraining, so it is difficult for Gu Chen to see their true cultivation.

    But judging from some words and deeds, it is not difficult to judge that all three of them should have reached the Holy Realm, especially the suzerain master, who should be a strong man in the Great Saint Realm.

    The members of Fengzong and Jiange''s teams are all holy realms, as are the Shepherds and the Dawn God Clan.

    This is true for all the first-rate forces, and immediately shows the gap between the second- and third-rate forces and them.

    Most of the second-rate powers have only one holy realm in charge, like Liu Sheng and Zhou Tai, to participate in the Dao court meeting, naturally only the highest level can come forward.

    If it weren''t for the highest level, I''m afraid I can''t even talk to an ordinary elder sent by a first-class force. It can be said to be as embarrassing as it is.

    The rarity of the holy land, coupled with the absolute level of power disparity of Daozu, destined that the second-rate forces can only rely on the first-rate forces, or remain neutral among several first-rate forces, which is not much different from the third-rate forces.

    Gu Chen reckoned that the current Chen Zu could already be regarded as the forefront of the second-rate powers, just counting the two holy realms of Chen Wenfeng and Chen Shanming.

    Gu Chen didn''t eavesdrop on what Jiange and Fengzong''s people were talking about, and his attention quickly shifted to other places.

    When he saw the members of the Huaxiang Sect, he remembered that this sect possessed the "Great Transformation Art" in the Bayi Art, so he couldn''t help but be a little concerned.

    At the beginning of the year when he entered the Taoist world, in Luomen, Taoist Crow, who was killed by them, practiced the small division technique, which belongs to the small way of the big change technique.

    The three members of Huaxiangzong looked ordinary, whether it was a coincidence or not, they all belonged to the kind of looks that would be forgotten once they met, like passers-by.

    However, when Gu Chen passed by the three of them, a young man on the far right who was close to him brought him an inexplicable sense of familiarity!

    Gu Chen subconsciously stopped, feeling uncertain in his heart.

    Not only familiar, he even felt a little kind instinctively.

    The three of Huaxiangzong noticed his movements and stopped, thinking that there was something wrong with him.

 Chapter 2125

    Gu Chen''s instincts can be said to be very precise as the overlord body has grown to the point it is today.

    Since the youth of Hua Xiangzong gave him such a feeling, it means that he probably has some relationship with him!

    However, what kind of origin can produce such a familiar feeling, even to the point of kindness, which is a bit inconceivable.

    Just from the other party''s unremarkable appearance, Gu Chen really can''t see his details.

    "Is it Patriarch Chen? What''s the matter?"

    The leader of Huaxiangzong, the suzerain Wei Youque asked, but his words were quite polite.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, smiled and cupped his hands. "It''s all right. I''ve heard about Sect Master Wei''s name for a long time. I want to say that since I met him, as a junior, I should naturally say hello, but I''m afraid that Sect Master Wei won''t know me."

    The three of them suddenly realized when they heard it, they just recognized their faces, and they thought about what to do after so much.

    "Patriarch Chen is joking, you have such cultivation at such a young age, you have a bright future, how dare I underestimate you?"

    Wei Youque''s words were kind, he saw the conflict between the Chen clan and the herdsmen yesterday with his own eyes, and he was deeply impressed by this young man, knowing that he was definitely not someone in the pool.

    Although the Chen family is in big trouble right now, and they don''t know if they will get over it, it''s always good to be kind to others.

    "Since Sect Master Wei knows me, I can rest assured. I wonder if I will be lucky enough to invite Sect Master Wei to have a meal?"

    Gu Chen hit the snake with the stick, and Wei Youque was taken aback when he heard the words, thinking that he just recognized a familiar face, but he didn''t expect that the other party wanted to communicate in depth.

    Wouldn''t it offend the shepherds to have dinner with Chen Yunfei at this time?

    Although he Hua Xiangzong is not afraid of the shepherds, but what reason is there to offend them for the Chen clan?

    Besides, the meeting is imminent, and any actions are easily interpreted or even used maliciously by other forces. If you can avoid such things as eating, let''s avoid it!

    "Unfortunately, the old man just ate, and Patriarch Chen wants to chat, so it''s okay here."

    Wei Youque politely refused, thinking that the other party should understand what he meant, but Gu Chen nodded immediately. "It''s okay to chat here, the scenery outside the window is good."

    Gu Chen came to the window in the corridor, looking at the distant fields in his spare time.

    Wei Youque was helpless, why didn''t this young man understand what he meant?

    It was not good for him to just leave, so he really chatted with Gu Chen by the window.

    "I don''t know if these two are..."

    While chatting, Gu Chen politely talked about the two people around Wei Youque.

    "This is Elder Wang, and the other is Ling Bing, my disciple."

    Wei Youque gave a brief introduction, Elder Wang and Gu Chen smiled and gestured, and the young man who caught Gu Chen''s attention, Wei Youque''s disciple Ling Bing had a cold expression and didn''t seem to have much interest in him.

    "Brother Ling and I are considered to be of the same generation. Now that we know each other today, we will have the opportunity to walk around more in the future."

    Gu Chen looked directly at Ling Bing and said politely.

    "Chen Daoyou can bear the anger of the shepherds, let''s talk about this issue again."

    A sneer curled up at the corner of Ling Bing''s mouth, his words were not so pleasant.

    It''s just a chance encounter on the road, so he pestered him to Huaxiangzong. In his opinion, the other party''s motives were too obvious, so he was naturally a bit contemptuous.

    "Cough cough."

    Wei Youque coughed quickly to cover up his embarrassment.

    "Ling Bing seldom goes out. He has been in seclusion in our sect for more than three hundred years. He has a pure heart, so he speaks aggressively. I hope Patriarch Chen will forgive him."

    Wei Youque explained, but he didn''t mean to be harsh on his disciple. In his opinion, Gu Chen was not worthy of his disciple being wronged.

    More than three hundred years of retreat?

    When Gu Chen caught this important information, his eyes showed a strange light.

    He deliberately held on to Sect Master Wei, just to find out the identity of Ling Bing.

    But the other party has been in Huaxiang Sect for more than three hundred years, so how could there be any connection with him?

    He came from the Chaos Sea, and a monk from the Dao world that he had never met before made him feel absurdly familiar. What is going on here? !

    "Sect Master Wei is serious, and what he said is also reasonable. The shepherds are indeed troublesome."

    Gu Chen suppressed the doubts in his heart, with a calm expression on his face.

    "Then don''t bother me today, and I will pay a visit to Hua Xiangzong in person when I have the opportunity to solve the problems of the herdsmen in the future."

    If you test the other party again, you should be suspicious, so Gu Chen will stop there.

    Seeing that he didn''t seem to care about the problems of the herdsmen at all, Wei Youque''s eyes flickered, and his evaluation skyrocketed.

    Ling Bing didn''t take it seriously, and took what Gu Chen said as a lie.

    Gu Chen left quickly, and as soon as he returned to his room, he summoned the Ni Bodhisattva and asked him to investigate information about Ling Bing, the Transformation Sect.

    This information is not difficult to obtain. The Shenyin Army has already infiltrated into the Immortal Ascension Realm of Huaxiangzong. A detailed investigation was conducted earlier on the candidates of various forces participating in the meeting.

    Gu Chen didn''t have time to check these materials because he was delayed in Taichu Demon Mine for too long. Seeing his question, Ni Bodhisattva quickly presented various materials about Ling Bing.

    Gu Chen checked it carefully, and after reading it, his whole face was cloudy and uncertain.

    Judging from the information, Sect Master Wei did not lie. Not only could Ling Bing have nothing to do with him, but he had never had any intersection with Chaos Sea.

    His life was quite normal, and there was nothing suspicious about it.

    Had his instinct gone wrong?

    Gu Chen pondered for a long time but did not get the answer. At this moment of the game with Fang Yuan, an unstable factor suddenly appeared, which also cast a shadow on his heart!

    "After entering Hongying Villa tomorrow, you are in charge of keeping an eye on Ling Bing secretly. Don''t let him find out."

    Gu Chen decided to let Bodhisattva Clay monitor secretly, it would be best if this guy has no problems, but if there is a problem, he instinctively has something to do with Fang Yuan.

    The mud bodhisattva promised that since he stepped into the holy realm, his little earth skills have become even more unpredictable, and he is most suitable for tasks such as tracking and sneaking.

    The last day at the Honghu Inn came to an end soon. When the night came, the Great Prophet brought Prophet Qiu and the fierce-looking woman back with a smile on his face, and it seemed that he had gained a lot.

    Gu Chen glanced at the woman, he really didn''t understand why the Great Prophet brought a woman to the meeting, was it just because she was very powerful?

    This is not in line with Luomen''s family style. Taking her around to visit the bosses of various forces is also a bit strange.

    The Great Prophet didn''t say the reason, even Gu Chen couldn''t find out, this guy is used to being mysterious and secretive.

    This night, Gu Chen still didn''t hear from Zuo Chunqiu, he seemed to have evaporated from the world, as if the previous agreement didn''t exist.

    The night passed and the meeting day arrived.

    Early in the morning, the monks headed by Fang Yuan from Hongying Villa came to the inn and invited representatives of thirty-seven factions to go up the mountain.

    The representatives of the Taiqi Palace and Jingsheng who presided over the meeting are already waiting in the villa. From today, there will be a series of proposals related to the second Shanhai''s future millennium that need to be discussed and voted on.

    The length of the meeting is uncertain, and when all the bills are processed, it will end.

    According to the experience of previous years, it can be as long as ten days and a half month, or as long as several months.

    After the meeting is over, the resolutions determined at the meeting will be announced to the world and will be enforced!

    A few words mentioned in a small proposal may cause a family that has existed for more than ten thousand years to perish in the blink of an eye, and may also create some new forces to rise!

    The countless weak forces in the second mountain and sea like the star sand of the Ganges River will not know the proposal that will be mentioned in the Taoist court, but soon, they will all be forced to be involved in the torrent of the times.

 Chapter 2126

    Thirty-seven majestic and mighty golden eagles, supporting the representatives of the major forces, flew towards Hongying Villa with uniform movements and circling gestures!

    Gu Chen stood on the top of the golden eagle, Chen Wenfeng and the Ni Bodhisattva stood on the two wings, watching the verdant forest gradually become thinner, but the trees gradually grew taller, and the temperature gradually dropped.

    The wind from the mountains was blowing head-on, making Gu Chen''s white robe flutter, and the fragrance of the grass and trees was mixed with a primitive aura.

    As a huge mountain that existed at the beginning of the birth of the Taoist world, the part of the second mountain below Hongying Villa is allowed to ride a horse or fly by itself.

    However, from the mountainside above, that is, the part behind Hongying Villa, it has always been only possible to walk.

    There is no other reason. On the top of the second mountain is the legendary Dao Pond!

    The Great Dao Pond is the closest place to the supreme Nine Daoes of Hongmeng Dao, and naturally it is also the holy land of the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm. To show respect, even Dao Patriarchs are not allowed to fly directly to the top of the mountain.

    Of course, even if you want to break the taboo, there are taboos everywhere on the second mountain, especially on the top of the mountain that is shrouded in clouds and mist!

    These prohibitions are all peerless killing arrays. In terms of danger, they are even better than some famous fierce places in the Taoist world. There are absolutely ten deaths and no life!

    Gu Chen raised his head and stared at the depths of the clouds, even though his eyesight was far better than that of ordinary monks, he still couldn''t see through the clouds.

    The clouds on the second mountain are unpredictable, some turn into mirages, like heavenly palaces and fairy towers, and some are strange, like dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns.

    Among the white and churning clouds, there is only one place that looks like a vacuum black hole, and any cloud that pours into it will disappear.

    From a distance, it looks like a hole has been opened in the sky, and inside the hole is the world of Eternal Night, devouring everything...

    "What kind of place is there?"

    Gu Chen asked casually, and the clay bodhisattva beside him and Chen Wenfeng met each other''s eyes and shook their heads.

    The second mountain is where the Tianpu Dao Court and Da Dao Pool are located. It has always been isolated from the world, and everything here is very secret to outsiders.

    Even if the Shenyin Army can infiltrate the various imaginary worlds to steal information, the information on the second mountain from all parties is pitifully small.

    Thinking about it, I know that those who can be invited to the Dao Court are all of high status in their respective forces. Even if such a person hears something on the second mountain, he will not casually tell others. How much information is left.

    "There is the cemetery of gods and demons."

    The golden eagle of the Great Prophet was not far from Gu Chen, and his voice rang in Gu Chen''s mind.

    "The cemetery? Where is the cemetery on the second mountain? What kind of people are buried?"

    Gu Chen said in astonishment, seeing that the location of the cloud and gas black hole is probably not far from the top of the mountain, he thought it was an extremely important place, but he didn''t think it was a cemetery.

    Just what kind of person deserves to be buried on the roof of the world?

    Since there are gods and demons, it is even more strange that the ones buried in the cemetery are not strong men who have contributed to the Taoist court.

    "It is said that long ago, there was an epic battle on the second mountain, and there were countless top masters in the Taoist world involved in that battle."

    "After that battle, the talent in the Taoist world once withered, and many powerful inheritances disappeared, including some of the ten Minggu clans."

    The Great Prophet continued to transmit voices with his spiritual consciousness. There were too many people around, and some words were too sensitive to speak out directly.

    "Oh? What kind of war and why did it start?" Gu Chen was slightly moved.

    "The cause, process and even the result of the war have long been buried in the yellow sand of history, and there is no trace of it in any documents."

    "The only thing left is this cemetery of gods and demons. The reason why this cemetery is still there is said to be that too many unrivaled powerhouses died in that place back then, forming a strong resentment that cannot be eliminated."

    Gu Chen was fascinated when he heard it, and asked in confusion: "Since everything about that war has been wiped out, how did the Great Prophet know?"

    "Since some things have been done, no matter how much you destroy the corpse, it will leave a mark in the past time and space." The Great Prophet said meaningfully.

    Gu Chen hated this stick-like appearance the most, hehe sneered, thinking about it.

    A war of such a large scale and involving such a high level can be completely wiped out after the fact. Those who have this ability are probably those five masters!

    Why did the five masters deny that war?

    Were they involved in that war?

    History has always been compiled by the victors at will. The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more curious he became about the secret of that war.

    "Say it or not?" Gu Chen was very dissatisfied with the Great Prophet.

    "It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to say more, but that his knowledge is limited. A few words about this war were left in the suicide note of my ancestor Luomen, but he didn''t say anything in detail."

    The Great Prophet shook his head, rarely telling the truth.

    "If you want to know more about the inside story, you can ask that Zhang Hao. People in Taiqi Palace should know more about the truth than us."

    "Okay, don''t embarrass you, I will ask him then."

    While the two were talking, many golden eagles had already flown into Hongying Villa, and the leader Fang Yuan landed first.

    The villa is not luxurious, and the building is mainly made of black sunken wood, which looks simple and solemn.

    At this moment, in front of the conference hall, several figures have been waiting for a long time.

    Gu Chen saw Fang Yuan saluting respectfully to one of the white-haired, beardless, blue-eyed old men, he presumably was the executive of the Taoist court, the famous Jing Sheng!

    Beside Jingsheng, there was a middle-aged man in Taoist robe of Taiqi Palace standing side by side with him. His face was thin and his eyes were sunken, as if he hadn''t slept well for a long time.

    Although the other party looked bohemian, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank in an instant!

    This person is unfathomable, he can''t see through it, and his cultivation is probably already in the realm of Taoist ancestors!

    "That''s the elder of Taiqi Palace, Daozu Ye You."

    The Great Prophet said beside him, what he said confirmed Gu Chen''s guess.

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious unconsciously.

    The first-class forces in the second mountain and sea, they sent either suzerain or high-level elders to this meeting, and the strongest among these people is the realm of the great sage.

    Even if there are hidden cultivation bases, the most are quasi-dao ancestors.

    And the Taiqi Palace only sent an elder, who actually has the realm of the Taoist ancestor. Such a cultivation base is already at the level of an ancestor who is not easily dispatched in a first-class force!

    It is indeed the only top force in the second mountain and sea, a member of the Hongmeng group with veto power!

    Beside Daoist Ye You, there are two true disciples of Taiqi Palace following him.

    One of them was Zhang Hao whom Gu Chen knew, while the other was a woman with a perfect face and figure, with an ancient and mysterious red mark between her eyebrows.

    When Gu Chen saw Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao also saw him, nodded and smiled at him.

 Chapter 2127

    "Welcome everyone, please take a seat."

    Representatives of various forces came down from the golden sculpture, and Jing Sheng cupped his hands, and greeted him politely, with a resounding voice.

    Daozu Ye You didn''t speak, and representatives of various forces did not dare to be rude when they passed by him, but he took it lightly.

    Since only representatives could attend the meeting, the entourage brought by all parties stayed outside the meeting hall, or the monks from Hongying Villa took them to the residence, or stayed where they were, waiting for their own representatives to send them.

    In principle, as long as they don''t intrude into some taboo places, the followers can move freely in Hongying Villa without restriction.

    Zhang Hao is the entourage of Taoist Ye You, so naturally he will not enter the meeting hall, so Gu Chen and him just passed by, and they met face to face like a superficial touch.

    "I''ll find you tonight."

    Zhang Hao said through voice transmission that this was exactly what Gu Chen wanted, and he walked away calmly.

    Chen Wenfeng and Ni Bodhisattva stayed outside, while Gu Chen walked into the conference hall with the Great Prophet.

    It''s worth noting that Fang Yuan didn''t enter the hall either, but just stood at the door with a smile, looking like a filial son and grandson of a holy man.

    Walking into the hall, there are bright lights inside and a huge round table with a total of thirty-eight seats.

    The extra one belongs to Jingsheng. As the executive of the Taoist court, he is responsible for organizing the meeting process.

    The round table symbolizes that the thirty-seven forces present are equal, but equality has always existed only in fairy tales, and it is all about who gets the seat first.

    Everyone looked at Daozu Ye You at the same time, no matter in terms of status or strength, of course the other party should take the first place.

    Ye You Daozu didn''t bother to hypocritically evade anything, so he found a chair and sat down, yawning.

    Seeing that he was seated, all forces sat down one after another, and the seat next to him was reserved for Jing Sheng and Feng Yuxiu, the lord of the sect.

    Gu Chen patrolled around, and deliberately found a seat next to the patriarch of the Jade Clan to sit down, and the Great Prophet followed him and sat on the other side.

    Seeing this, the patriarch of the Jade Clan changed his expression slightly, and subconsciously glanced at the Great Sage Sheyi who was not far away.

    It''s not good for Chen Yunfei to sit, why not sit next to him, what should we do when the Great Sage She Yi misunderstands?

    You must know that the great sage Sheyi is in a fit of anger, and when the Dao court meeting is over, the shepherd''s army will probably crush the Chen clan immediately, so he doesn''t want to be implicated inexplicably!

    Thinking about it this way, the current Chen Yunfei is also suspected of being in the realm of a great saint. There is another holy realm in the clan, and Pei Chao is an ally, and it is not something his little Jade clan can offend.

    He sat down and asked him to go away. The patriarch of the Jade Clan didn''t have the guts, he could only eat Coptis chinensis as a dumb man, and he couldn''t tell if he was suffering!

    Gu Chen chatted with the patriarch of the Jade Clan casually, and at the same time glanced at the Great Sage Sheyi, and found that the Great Sage Sheyi turned a blind eye, as if he didn''t pay attention to his situation at all.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, and glanced at Liu Sheng from the corner of his eye, and then quickly retracted.

    The two had long been allies in private, but now that Chen Wenfeng hasn''t revealed it, this relationship has been hidden for the time being.

    The two didn''t have any communication at the Honghu Inn, and it''s the same now.

    Jingsheng deliberately waited until everyone was seated before sitting down last, and with a gesture, a monk from the villa stepped forward and handed each of the jade slips to everyone.

    What was sent to all parties before was just a list of proposals. For each proposal, there are detailed information and issues that need to be discussed.

    Some complex proposals involve too many interests, and may even be deadlocked for several days without a result.

    Ye You Daozu pushed away the jade slip in front of him, leaned back on the chair, raised his legs, and said lazily: "You guys talk about it, I''m just a make-up, just pretend that I don''t exist."

    After speaking, he simply closed his eyes, and fell asleep in the cage during the meeting.

    The bosses of many forces immediately looked at each other, isn''t this too casual?

    Gu Chen was stunned, then shook his head in his heart.

    With the strength and status of Taiqi Palace, the interests that should be fought for have already been fought for, and there is indeed nothing to talk about in the motion.

    Ye You Daozu sitting here is more like rooting the god of the sea, mainly to ensure the orderly progress of the meeting and prevent the forces participating in the meeting from making out-of-control actions due to interests.

    With Daoist Ye You present, the Daoist meeting is fair and just to a certain extent, but even if everyone knows it well, the dignified Daoist sleeps in at the meeting, it is too chic!

    "Let''s get started, the first proposal..."

    Jingsheng had expected it a long time ago, picked up the jade slip in hand, and clarified the content of the proposal.

    The meeting started just like that, and after everyone understood the situation, the stakeholders involved in the proposal quickly expressed their views and sought support to the greatest extent.

    For the motion, each participating force has one vote, which can agree, reject, or abstain.

    Of course, Tai Qi Palace has absolute veto power, as long as they disagree with the bill, it will never be passed.

    This power is still valid even if other members of the Hongmeng group are present.

    The five major forces of the Hongmeng group follow the principle of unanimity of the Hongmeng group. If any one uses the veto, the others have no choice.

    No other members of the Hongmeng group participated in the meeting today, and Daozu Ye You of the Taiqi Palace said not to interfere, which means that the votes of the Taiqi Palace will be regarded as abstentions.

    In this way, the eight first-rate forces have the most influence on various bills!

    Other second- and third-rate forces are directly or indirectly attached to the first-rate forces, and occasionally there are special neutral ones, and they will not oppose the first-rate forces.

    In other words, as long as the first-rate forces want to pass the bill, there is basically no problem, and all the first-rate forces have already passed it in private.

    There is a lot of exchange of interests, in order to ensure that they get benefits, even at the expense of the interests of second- and third-rate forces.

    It seems fair on the round table, but the law of the jungle is still an eternal truth, but meat-eating people no longer drink blood, but put on a delicate and hypocritical cloak.

    Of course, there are also times when this coat is torn apart, for example, when the interests of first-class forces cannot be coordinated.

    "Use the standard of promoting the Jiange to review the arms trade in the Second Mountain and Sea? Yan Shiliu, your Jiange is so ambitious, are you trying to cut off a source of income for the Mu Dynasty?"

    Half a day after the meeting, when the fifth proposal was discussed, the Great Sage Musk Yi threw the jade slip away and said with a sneer.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere at the scene condensed.

    "Fellow Daoist Musk Yi is serious. There should be a standard for the weapons sold to the outside world. This matter has been delayed for a long time."

    "The weapons refined by my Sword Dynasty have always been of high quality and low price. Promoting the standards of Jiange is beneficial to all parties present, and it will also prevent everyone from spending a lot of money to buy weapons, but what they buy is defective. "

    Yan Shiliu was terrified, mocking himself secretly.

    The face of the Great Sage Musk Yi was completely gloomy for a moment, while the other forces remained silent, watching the two tigers fight quietly!

    As we all know, Jiange has a bunch of extremely high-level master craftsmen because of its mastery of the "Great Artifact Refining Technique".

    The weapons refined by Jiange''s Artifact Refining Hall have always been welcomed by all forces. Not only are they of high quality, but their prices are also extremely competitive.

    However, the Mu Dynasty was militaristic and possessed a large number of mine veins, and selling weapons to foreign countries became a major source of income for them.

    Although the refining level of the Mu Dynasty is much lower than that of Jiange, but because of the advantages of mineral resources, and the really good weapons of the Mu Dynasty are reserved for their own use, and only out-of-date or defective products are sold outside, so the price is relatively low. Zhijian Pavilion is even cheaper, and it can be regarded as occupying a large market, with huge profits.

    Right now, Jiange wants to set a unified standard for the weapons refined by the second mountain and sea, so that the weapons of the Mu Dynasty will not be easy to sell.

    One sentence that does not meet the standard can hinder their sale and cause heavy losses!

 Chapter 2128

    The meat in the pot is so big, some people want to eat it all.

    Not only does he want to eat meat, but he doesn''t even want to give soup to others. This is how the Great Sage Sheyi feels right now!

    Jiange''s profit in weapon sales has long been much higher than that of the Mu clan, and if a standard is established, the weapons refined by the Mu Dynasty may not be able to sell at all in time!

    "It is absolutely impossible for me to pass this bill. It is fine to formulate standards, but it must follow the standards of the Mu Dynasty."

    The Great Sage Musk Yi said coldly, with a firm attitude.

    "You have the final say on this matter, follow the rules of the Taoist court."

    Yan Shiliu smiled and gestured to Jingsheng.

    Jingsheng cleared his throat, and said to the representatives of all parties present: "You must have understood the content of the proposal, so now we respect Jiange''s request and vote on whether to pass the proposal."

    "According to the nature of this proposal, the voting shall be based on the principle of minority obeying the majority. In addition to the fact that the number of voters in favor must be higher than the number of voters against, the number of abstentions cannot exceed one quarter."

    After Jingsheng explained the rules, the voting began.

    Raise your left hand if you agree, raise your right hand if you disagree, and just sit still if you abstain.

    Yan Shiliu of Jiange was the first to raise his left hand, as if he had discussed it earlier, and in unison, representatives of multiple forces also raised their left hands.

    All of a sudden, the number of agreeing votes reached thirteen votes!

    The Great Sage Sheyi snorted coldly, raised his right hand, and the patriarch of the Jade Clan was following him.

    The Jade Clan has long been attached to the Shepherd Clan, not to mention that refining and related industries are also the main source of income for the Jade Clan, and they absolutely don''t want to be tightly controlled by Jiange.

    Liu Sheng''s expression was flat, and he glanced at the patriarch of the Jade Clan seemingly casually, but actually looked at Gu Chen next to him.

    Then, he also raised his right hand.

    Qingliu Holy Land is within the territory of Yu Dynasty, and there are only herdsmen next to it, the neighbors of tigers and wolves, how can they easily offend?

    Scattered, four more people raised their right hands.

    The number of votes against reached 7 votes, which was far lower than the 13 votes in favor, and the face of the Great Sage Musk Yi was suddenly ugly.

    Yan Shiliu wasn''t very happy either, looking at the remaining forces that didn''t express their views.

    "Don''t you raise your hands? Are you going to abstain?" He urged.

    Together with Ye You Daozu, a total of seventeen people have not moved. If they all choose to abstain, then even if they win Jiange in terms of votes, the proposal cannot be passed and implemented.

    Before putting forward the bill, Jiange actually got along with many forces. Some forces clearly supported it, while others were ambiguous. However, counting the number of people, Yan Shiliu believed that the possibility of passing it was relatively high.

    The Mu Dynasty was aggressive and had offended many forces. He believed that most people would be willing to let them swallow a soft nail.

    "This proposal has no stake in my Dawn Protoss, so we abstain from voting."

    Sheng Tuo opened his mouth to respond, and several forces that had always been united with the Lixiao Protoss also nodded in agreement.

    Yan Shiliu cursed secretly in his heart. During the private discussion before, the chief of the Sheng family smiled at each other, but he neither agreed nor refused. He knew that he probably chose to be neutral again.

    This is the golden mean that the Lixiao God Clan has long pursued. Yan Shiliu had expected it, and looked expectantly at the others, especially Shi Zihou, the patriarch of Dragon Training Sect.

    The relationship between the Dragon Sect and the Mu Dynasty is also not good, and their influence is very strong. If they choose to support Jiange, it will have a good effect on other wavering people.

    Yan Shiliu was more confident in Shi Zihou''s choice. The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend, and the relationship between Dragon Sect and Jiange is much better.

    "We also abstain."

    The next moment, unexpectedly, Sect Master Shi also abstained, Yan Shiliu''s expression froze all of a sudden, and he was in a bad mood!

    Shi Zihou pretended not to see Yan Shiliu''s expression, and laughed at him for being too naive.

    That''s right, the relationship between Dragon Training School and the Shepherds is not good, but in the overall situation, Dragon Training School does not want Jiange to completely monopolize the refining industry.

    Dragon Sect''s own spirit beast mount business is almost the only one in the second mountain and sea. It is very clear that Ruo Jiange also has the absolute right to speak in the refining industry, which is definitely not a good thing for others.

    Only when the two families compete with others can they gain benefits. The final result of one family''s dominance is that the weapons sold by Jiange will become more and more expensive, and their strength and ambition will also expand!

    Obviously, it wasn''t just How to Train the Dragon Sect who understood this truth. Soon, other people also expressed their views and chose to abstain.

    More than ten people abstained from voting, more than a quarter of the chairman of the meeting. This motion can only be shelved temporarily.

    Yan Shiliu was so disappointed that he didn''t have the heart to look at the people who hadn''t made a statement yet.

    The Great Sage Musk Yi breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that all parties are quite smart.

    "The Chen family agrees with Jiange''s proposal."

    Suddenly, a plain voice sounded, and Gu Chen raised his left hand.

    "The same is true for Pei Chao."

    The Great Prophet agreed with Gu Chen and also raised his hand.

    The two were the last to express their views among the forces present, and the results had already come out. The proposal was doomed to be shelved, but they still expressed their support for Jiange. Didn''t they intend to offend the Shepherds?

    The bigwigs of many forces looked at Gu Chen strangely for a moment, thoughtful.

    It was obvious that Luomen and the Chen clan were in the same spirit, and the decision of the great prophet of Luomen followed Chen Yunfei.

    Chen Yunfei, the new patriarch of the Chen Clan, cut off Li Tian''s arm just the day before yesterday, and today he deliberately confronted the Mu Clan. Could it be that the Chen Clan is so confident that they don''t worry about the Mu Clan''s revenge at all?

    Or, since he has already offended the shepherds anyway, he simply surrendered to Jiange in exchange for their protection?

    It''s just that the territory of the Chen Clan doesn''t border the Sword Dynasty. If the Mu Clan really wants to destroy the Chen Clan, can the distant water of the Jiange save the near fire?

    "Little devil..."

    The great sage She Yi had just become happy and his mood was gone. The former servant of the Chen clan dared to vote against the Mu clan. This incident was far more slapping than the day before yesterday!

    Has the Mu Dynasty declined?

    Even the little Chen family can''t control it!

    Yan Shiliu''s eyes lit up slightly, Chen clan and Luomen, these are two tickets!

    Although the proposal has been put on hold temporarily, it can always be proposed again. With the support of the Chen family and Luomen, the chances of winning next time will be much higher!

    When the Chen Clan and the Mu Clan were at odds before, Yan Shiliu felt that the Chen Clan was just forced to do nothing, and rationally he still didn''t want to fight against the Mu Clan.

    But right now, their new patriarch is so arrogant that he can''t help but think deeply!

    The Chen family has become so powerful, do they have other support?

    Originally, none of the forces had thought about this issue carefully, but now, after realizing it, a few forces began to speculate in their hearts.

    The Chen family and the Luomen have two votes, their right to speak is not small, and the forces of all parties have really paid attention to it!

    No one wants their bill to fail at a critical moment just because of these two votes!

    Hua Sheng was hit the hardest. He racked his brains to win the support of all forces for his proposal for the Holy Land of Alchemy.

    But he actually lost these two votes in vain for the possible goodwill of Dragon Training School!

    You must know that if you didn''t trouble the Chen family before, the two families have never had any grievances, and the proposal does not endanger the interests of the Chen family, they are very likely to support it!

 Chapter 2129

    "With more than a quarter of the abstentions, this motion is temporarily not passed."

    Jingsheng made a judgment and came up with a new proposal without delay.

    Gu Chen took his hand back, no matter it was the gloomy eyes of the great sage She Yi, or the surprised expressions of all parties, he turned a blind eye to it, as if he just did something very ordinary.

    Liu Sheng looked at him, a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes, but then disappeared.

    The meeting continued. When night fell, Daozu Ye You was the first to get up and stretched himself.

    "Okay, okay, I''m exhausted, it''s time to rest, let''s continue the discussion tomorrow."

    After speaking, he was the first to leave the conference hall, and everyone looked at each other. Daozu Ye You seemed to be sleeping from the beginning to the end, right?

    The time was indeed almost up, the meeting of the first day came to an end, and everyone left.

    Gu Chen left the hall, and Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng greeted him immediately.

    "how?"

    Gu Chen asked, after he let the Nud Bodhisattva enter Hongying Villa, he secretly monitored Ling Bing of Huaxiangzong.

    The mud bodhisattva answered quietly. "Nothing unusual."

    Gu Chen nodded, it was only the first day after entering Hongying Villa, even if the other party really had something tricky, it was impossible to expose it so early.

    "Keep watching, don''t stop."

    Just as Gu Chen finished giving instructions, Yan Shiliu from Jiange came over.

    "Patriarch Chen, I don''t know if you are free tonight. I would like to invite you to a gathering."

    Yan Shiliu invited him politely, which attracted the attention of many people around.

    "The banquet of Great Sage Yan, I dare not refuse." Gu Chen said with a smile.

    Fang Yuan guessed right, Yan Shiliu did come to contact him, even though he himself guided all this intentionally.

    Soon Gu Chen and Yan Shiliu walked away chatting and laughing. The Great Sage Sheyi saw this scene from a distance, and a murderous look appeared in the depths of his eyes!

    ...

    It was already late at night when Gu Chen got away from Yan Shiliu''s banquet.

    The content of the conversation at the banquet was nothing new. Yan Shiliu was nothing more than trying to win over Gu Chen on behalf of Jiange, and at the same time test whether the Chen clan had a trump card against the Mu clan.

    Of course Gu Chen wouldn''t tell the truth, he was just pretending, after all, the other party didn''t show any real benefits for the time being.

    It is the first contact between the two forces, and whether they can cooperate in depth depends on the subsequent situation.

    Back to the room prepared for him in Hongying Villa, when he opened the door and entered, Zhang Hao was already sitting, and he didn''t know how long he had been waiting.

    "Brother Chen is very popular now. The ancients do not deceive me. If you leave for three days, you should treat each other with admiration."

    Zhang Hao joked when he saw Gu Chen.

    "Let brother Zhang read the joke, but I don''t want to be so high-profile."

    Gu Chen sat down opposite Zhang Hao with a smile, and poured himself a cup of tea to clear his stomach.

    "You are indeed not a high-profile person. Now that you choose to draw a sharp knife, you must have some reliance on it?"

    Zhang Hao got straight to the point, and said with concern: "I''m here today mainly to know how you came out of the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine alive?"

    "Brother Zhang wants to know anything, just ask, I know everything, and I can talk endlessly."

    It stands to reason that this is a big secret, but Gu Chen''s cheerful tone made Zhang Hao raise his eyebrows involuntarily.

    "In this way, Chen Sheng is really still alive, and has stepped into the realm of Taoist ancestors?"

    Zhang Hao had already guessed when he learned that Gu Chen had come to the second mountain, and now Gu Chen''s tone confirmed his guess.

    "That''s right, the ancestor has already become an ancestor, and will leave the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning soon and return to the world."

    Gu Chen told the truth that Yan Shiliu hadn''t mentioned at all. In his eyes, Zhang Hao was the more important, long-term and stable ally.

    Zhang Hao couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and praised: "Chen Daolin is truly astonishingly talented, and he actually created a Taoism that is not weaker than Daoshu."

    Only when the way he cultivated can be compared to Daoshu, can Chen Daolin step into the Dao Ancestor Realm, otherwise he will always be the pinnacle of the Daoist Dao.

    Being in a place with extremely rich cultivation resources like the Taiqi Palace, Zhang Hao can feel the fear of Chen Daolin even more. This is a true genius, a rare one in a million years!

    "Cutting the Dao to become an ancestor is rare in ancient times. Although the ancestors of your clan have just stepped into the Nine Vehicles of the Dao, they do have the qualifications to challenge the ancestor Mu."

    "Ancestor Mu suppressed your ancestors everywhere in the early years, and Li Tian forced you to enter the magic mine of Taichu to die. The Chen clan and the Mu clan are already at odds, so it''s no wonder you will have a showdown this time."

    "It''s just that have you ever thought that Ancestor Mu has been domineering and domineering for many years, what makes him powerful is not only his force, but also his connections."

    "Your family''s ancestors are strong, but if you don''t have helpers, I''m afraid you will still be no match for Mu Zu in the end, and the Chen family will not be able to truly rise in the Second Mountain and Sea."

    "I know you met Yan Shiliu of Jiange tonight, but I want to tell you that Jiange can''t help the Chen family, even the sword ancestor himself can''t help."

    Zhang Hao is rare and serious, the way he looks at Gu Chen now is different from before.

    Before, he just thought that the other party might be useful to him, and he could look at it from the perspective of development. Unexpectedly, the other party developed to a level that made his heart flutter!

    "I understand what Brother Zhang means. I am willing to form an alliance with Brother Zhang and give a big gift!" Gu Chen said.

    The Mu Dynasty was able to develop to be the most powerful in the thirteen dynasties, and the Mu ancestor was able to be so aggressive, of course there were people in the Taiqi Palace.

    Any force that wants to truly gain a foothold in the Second Mountain Sea must have the support of the Taiqi Palace.

    Although the Chen family has a Taoist ancestor, if they don''t get the approval of the Taiqi Palace, they will end up like Yuanzu, being besieged and killed by the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions!

    Gu Chen has already paved the way for subsequent development, and Zhang Hao and the people behind him are the best entry point!

    "What kind of gift?"

    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Zhang Hao''s eyes sparkled. He who usually lives indifferently, is not calm at this moment!

    "Naturally, it''s what Brother Zhang wants. Since I can come out of the Primordial Demon Mine alive, I won''t let Brother Zhang down."

    Gu Chen caught Zhang Hao''s expression and knew that this ally was absolutely reliable.

    "Where is the thing?"

    Zhang Hao''s expression became excited, and when he learned that Gu Chen left the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine alive, he was wondering if it was possible for the other party to get that thing!

    That thing can be called one of the treasures of the Taiqi Palace!

    "It''s not on me for the time being. Brother Zhang, don''t be impatient. When the ancestor leaves the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, it will naturally be brought, and I will hand it over to you."

    Gu Chen promised Zhang Hao that when Zhang Hao learned that he couldn''t get it right away, it was inevitable that he would worry about gains and losses.

    "Is it safe? That thing is not easy to deal with, will there be any accidents?"

    "Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong."

    The confidence in Gu Chen''s tone made Zhang Hao feel relieved gradually, and a happy smile appeared on his face.

    The discussion tonight was very pleasant, without beating around the bush. As an ally, Chen Yunfei knew current affairs and was smart enough.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. If you have any difficulties during the Dao Court meeting, just tell me!"

    Zhang Hao left satisfied.

 Chapter 2130

    After sending Zhang Hao away, Gu Chen glanced at the quiet courtyard at night from the corner of his eye, and sighed leisurely.

    The alliance with Zhang Hao was smooth, but the first night in Hongying Villa was coming to an end, and he still hadn''t heard from Zuo Chunqiu.

    What happened to him?

    There will be no accidents, right?

    Zuo Chunqiu''s loss of contact made it difficult for Gu Chen to see the situation clearly, and felt somewhat uneasy in his heart.

    One night passed, following yesterday''s proposal, the Dao Court meeting continued.

    Gu Chen completely assumed the identity of the patriarch of the Chen clan, and seriously thought about the various proposals and the changes these proposals would bring to the major forces.

    He used to know about these forces through the intelligence of the Immortal Ascension Realm, but now that he has personally contacted them, he has a more comprehensive understanding, and he has naturally noticed some details that he would not consider before.

    Because of his attitude towards the shepherds on the first day, the two votes in Gu Chen''s hand also attracted the attention of many big bosses, and some forces expressed goodwill both openly and secretly.

    Gu Chen takes a prudent attitude towards the voting of the proposal, and does not easily offend all parties, most of the time he is neutral.

    Of course, occasionally the Great Prophet would make an opinion, and Gu Chen followed the Great Prophet to vote.

    The Great Prophet has made friends with many forces in private, and these friendships need to be maintained.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about the interests of all parties involved in it. He knew that the choice of the Great Prophet must be calculated and most beneficial to himself.

    In a blink of an eye, after staying in Hongying Villa for six days, Gu Chen finally waited for Zuo Chunqiu this night!

    Zuo Chunqiu disguised himself as a servant of Hongying Villa, and went directly into Gu Chen''s room.

    When he took off the camouflage, the eyes covered by the silver bangs were obviously injured.

    "You are hurt?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, Fang Yuan''s plan should not have started yet, Zuo Chunqiu was already injured, could something have happened?

    "It''s okay, I just got hurt by taking care of some enemies."

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled indifferently, and seemed to be in a good mood.

    "Where did the enemy come from? People from the Qiankun Society?" Gu Chen asked.

    "That''s right, cut off some of Fang Yuan''s wings, so we can fully collect the net!"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s slender eyes flickered coldly, and his smile was even more dangerous than usual.

    "I have reached all the agreements between you and me. Now it''s time to talk about your plan. You are so slow to contact me, aren''t you afraid that things will change?"

    Gu Chen''s tone was quite dissatisfied.

    "Don''t worry, the current situation is under control, and the link you are responsible for in the plan is not complicated. Regarding the Taiqi Palace, your target is Zhang Hao? Is your relationship with him reliable?"

    Zuo Chunqiu asked, of course he had heard about "Chen Yunfei".

    It''s just that hearing is one thing, he knows that with Gu Chen''s character, what he hears is often far from the truth.

    "Zhang Hao can rest assured that he is already my ally."

    Gu Chen said truthfully, Zuo Chunqiu showed appreciation when he heard it.

    "That''s right, I was able to develop the true disciples of the Taiqi Palace into allies. Now things are stable."

    "Stop talking nonsense, what is the plan?"

    "At the Dao Court meeting tomorrow, there is a proposal from the Holy Land of Danshu, which is that Huasheng wants to recommend his apprentice, that is, the son of Danshu, to enter Daodaochi to realize Taoism. Regarding this proposal, don''t deny it."

    "Why?" Gu Chen was stunned, what does this matter have to do with Fang Yuan''s plan?

    "If the proposal is successfully passed, the Holy Son of Danshu will be able to enter the Dao Pond immediately, and the Dao Pond is a holy place in the entire Dao world. If you want to enter there, there are many rules."

    "One of the rules is that there must be someone to accompany you. At present, in Hongying Villa, only Daozu Ye You meets this requirement."

    Zuo Chunqiu explained, Gu Chen raised his eyebrows immediately. "Tune the tiger away from the mountain?"

    "Not bad, you..."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s expression quickly became gloomy, "You didn''t keep the agreement with me, did you still contact Qiankun?"

    Before he said what would happen next, Gu Chen guessed that this was a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, which shows that he knew exactly what would happen!

    "I didn''t expose myself, do you want to dwell on this issue, or continue?"

    Gu Chen said indifferently, Zuo Chunqiu didn''t contact him until tonight, but it didn''t get any better.

    "Son of a bitch¡­¡­"

    Zuo Chunqiu took a deep breath, no matter how long it had been, every time he saw this guy, he was always so unpleasant.

    Things have happened, and there is really no need to get entangled. He continued: "After Taoist Ye You left Hongying Villa, a group of dead men would attack Hongying Villa that night, with the purpose of killing Jingsheng."

    "Fang Yuan wanted the position of Dao Court Executive, but Jing Sheng died unexpectedly. Based on his management over the years, there is a high probability that he will replace him."

    "Even if Jingsheng didn''t die, it doesn''t matter. Hongying Villa was attacked during the meeting of the Taoist Court. Jingsheng will also lose his prestige and be held accountable by the Taoist Court. He will still replace him at that time."

    What Zuo Chunqiu said was exactly the same as Medusa, there was no discrepancy, Gu Chen fell into deep thought.

    When he heard from Medusa before, he felt that this plan was not quite like Fang Yuan''s style, so he wanted to hear what Zuo Chunqiu said.

    But the two people''s statements are actually the same. With their status in the Qiankun Society, this plan must be conclusive!

    "If Daozu Ye You is not around, the possibility of success of the attack will be greater, and the situation will be easier to grasp. I understand this. It''s just how Fang Yuan can be sure that the proposal for the Holy Land of Alchemy Books will be passed. If something unexpected happens, the plan will be aborted ?¡± Gu Chen asked a question.

    "Painting Saint has been running for many years to allow his apprentices to enter the Dao Pond. On the surface, it seems that he was able to get his wish in this meeting, which is the result of his hard work, but in fact, Fang Yuan has done a lot for him secretly. power."

    "Not only Fang Yuan, Jing Sheng also contributed."

    When Zuo Chunqiu said this meal, the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    "After entering the Dao Realm that year, Fang Yuan took advantage of the opportunity of worshiping Jingsheng as his teacher to master a lot of contacts and channels, and gradually developed to the present level."

    "The so-called master of high merit, Fang Yuan''s influence in Hongying Villa and Dao Realm is growing, which naturally threatens Jingsheng."

    "Fang Yuan wants to further get the position of Jing Sheng, and Jing Sheng also found that he has raised a white-eyed wolf. In the past ten years, the two have been in harmony on the surface, but they have already been intriguing behind the scenes. The situation is like fire and water, and the conflict is irreconcilable!"

    "Thus, being forced to have no choice, Fang Yuan wanted to act first in this meeting, and Jing Sheng, guess what his plan is?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, Zuo Chunqiu just said that Jing Sheng also contributed, which means that Jing Sheng might also want to take advantage of this commotion to solve Fang Yuan once and for all!

    But how did Jing Sheng know Fang Yuan''s plan?

    Reminiscent of the sarcasm at the corner of Zuo Chunqiu''s mouth, Gu Chen understood.

 Chapter 2131

    "Have you secretly cooperated with Jingsheng?"

    "Yes, Jingsheng and I have been secretly cooperating for many years. Fang Yuan wants to replace Jingsheng with this attack, and Jingsheng wants to use his tricks to get rid of him together with the Qiankunhui!"

    "Fang Yuan''s attack on Hongying Villa this time is doomed to fail, Jing Sheng intends to kill him justifiably in front of all forces!"

    "As for the Qiankun Society, Jingsheng''s troops have already been dispatched in various places. At this time, everyone who deserves to be damned is dead, and those who are not dead are under control!"

    "The reason why I came late is because of this reason, Fang Yuan has become a lonely family, but he still doesn''t know it!"

    Zuo Chunqiu was in high spirits, he had worked for the Qiankun Society for many years, and he had already secretly grasped enough information.

    This time, with the help of Jingsheng''s influence, under some arrangements, almost all the monks of the Qiankun Society included in his list were wiped out in one go!

    These people are the result of Fang Yuan''s hard work in the past hundred years. With these people as the core, Fang Yuan has an influence comparable to that of Jing Sheng!

    "You mean, the patriarch of the Qian family, the real Puji is dead?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t believe it.

    "Puji Daoist was crushed, the ancestor of the Qian family is not dead, but he was detained and controlled. The intelligence network of the Qiankun Society is controlled by him, and he must be used to deceive Fang Yuan, telling Fang Yuan that everything is normal, Fang Yuan will continue. His plan to attack the Heights."

    "Where''s Medusa?"

    "I have very little contact with her, and I don''t know her whereabouts, but the whole operation is very secretive, and she doesn''t know that the Qiankun Society has changed! Even if she knew, the current intelligence network of the Qiankun Society is under our control, and she can hardly Remind Fang Yuan!"

    Zuo Chunqiu is a thoughtful person, and he will endure in Qiankun for many years, but this time, when he made a move, he acted resolutely, cutting grass and roots!

    Judging from what he said, Fang Yuan has already been defeated, the huge Qiankun Association has been disintegrated, even Fang Yuan''s right-hand men have become dead souls and prisoners!

    The only suspense is Fang Yuan himself and the group of dead soldiers he arranged to attack the villa.

    "Jing Sheng has eradicated the Qian Kun Society, as long as Fang Yuan is killed in a legitimate way, he will have no worries."

    "However, I think he is too confident. No one can tell what Fang Yuan''s real strength has reached."

    "Therefore, Jing Sheng''s preparations alone are not enough. In order to ensure that Fang Yuan can''t escape, we need Daozu Ye You to be present."

    "Da Dao Pond is isolated from the outside world. Dao Ancestor Ye You will definitely not be able to notice the movement of the villa. At this time, you need to contact Zhang Hao as soon as possible and ask Zhang Hao to bring Dao Ancestor Ye You back."

    "As long as Daoist Ye You returns in time, Fang Yuan, who is already besieged on all sides, will never survive. Even if he has the ability to kill Daoist Ye You, the commotion caused will also provoke the ruler behind the Taiqi Palace..."

    Zuo Chunqiu has arranged Fang Yuan''s death method, no matter how much strength Fang Yuan hides, even if he is in Dao Ancestor Realm, he must die!

    In his plan, Gu Chen was only used as a messenger.

    This contest seems to belong to Fang Yuan and Jing Sheng, but Zuo Chunqiu played an indispensable role in it!

    Qian Kun will be destroyed because of him, and Fang Yuan will also die under his scheme!

    After hearing the whole plan, Gu Chen''s expression fluctuated.

    He couldn''t tell where there was a loophole in Zuo Chunqiu''s plan, he had already succeeded more than half, and he also took into account the danger that Jingsheng hadn''t considered.

    Fang Yuan seemed to be a mortal man, but the more he was in a lore situation, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    "What? Do you have any questions?" Zuo Chunqiu asked.

    "There is a Ling Bing in Huaxiangzong, do you know? Do you know anything about him?"

    Gu Chen showed hesitation, remembering the things he had been caring about all along.

    "This person is the disciple of Wei Youque, the suzerain of Huaxiang Sect. As far as I know, there is nothing special about him. What does he have to do with our plan?" Zuo Chunqiu frowned.

    "I suspect that this person has some relationship with Fang Yuan."

    Gu Chen immediately expressed his previous intuition, and Zuo Chunqiu laughed dumbfounded after hearing it.

    "Maybe your intuition is wrong. I have been in the Qiankun Society for many years, and I have never heard of any relationship between this person and the Qiankun Society. There are people from the Qiankun Society in the Huaxiang Sect, but they cannot be contacted here."

    The eradication of the enemy is just around the corner, Gu Chen has a little intuition, how could Zuo Chunqiu take it seriously?

    In his opinion, it may be that Gu Chen was defeated by Fang Yuan, so he will be suspicious if he has inner demons!

    "Everything is on the line, and we have to do it. How? Are you going to follow my plan?" Zuo Chunqiu asked seriously.

    Gu Chen nodded, Zuo Chunqiu worked hard to eradicate Fang Yuan, he naturally wanted to support it, not to mention it was just passing on a message.

    Things have advanced to this point, and there is no room for him to look forward and backward!

    After discussing the plan with Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu left quickly.

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated, thinking non-stop.

    Combining the information given by Zuo Chunqiu tonight, he is deducing whether there is something wrong with the whole plan, and whether there may be some negligence.

    Fang Yuan is a reincarnated power, the former ancestor of the Yuan clan, is it really possible to be overthrown like this?

    Zuo Chunqiu''s forbearance for a hundred years is great, and Jing Sheng is also very skillful, but Fang Yuan...

    knock knock!

    The sudden knock on the door interrupted Gu Chen''s thoughts, he thought so deeply that he didn''t notice that there was a new visitor outside the door.

    With a sweep of consciousness, he found that the person standing outside the door turned out to be the painting saint. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and stood up to open the door.

    "I don''t know why the painting saint came to visit late at night?"

    Gu Chen invited people in, and said calmly.

    The fact that the painting saint humiliated the Chen family before made him not have any good impressions of the holy land of alchemy books.

    If he hadn''t just learned that the Holy Land of Alchemy Book was actually a pawn in the game between Fang Yuan and Jing Sheng, and he was a little curious about the purpose of Hua Sheng''s visit, he would not be bothered to see him.

    Gu Chen''s lack of enthusiasm has long been expected by the painter, and he was prepared to be humiliated when he came here.

    He took out a brocade box from his arms, held it with both hands and placed it on the table in front of Gu Chen.

    "Patriarch Chen, I offended you a lot earlier, this is my wish, please accept it."

    The saint of painting put his posture extremely low, and bowed solemnly to Gu Chen as he spoke.

    With his identity and age, he would humble himself to a junior like Gu Chen, and if it got out, it would make people laugh to some extent.

    And yet he did it anyway, and with the utmost sincerity, without a trace of pretentiousness!

    Gu Chen was slightly taken aback, but immediately understood the purpose of the painting saint.

    Tomorrow, the proposal for the Holy Land of Danshu will be launched. Although Gu Chen knows that with the secret support of Master Jingsheng and his disciples, there is a high probability that the proposal will be passed, but Huasheng himself does not know.

    The painting saint was worried, worried that the two votes in his hand would affect his apprentice''s future, so he came to apologize.

    Knowing that he had offended the Chen family so badly before, and it was normal to suffer any humiliation when he came to plead for mercy, he still had to bite the bullet and come here. This painting saint treated his apprentice so well that he had nothing to say.

    Gu Chen''s perception of this person improved for a while, and without speaking, he picked up the brocade box on the table and opened it to check.

 Chapter 2132

    There is a dark purple jade bead in the brocade box, and there are seven orifices distributed irregularly on the bead''s body.

    At first glance, this thing is ordinary, it doesn''t even contain any energy, it looks like a mortal thing.

    "This bead was obtained by chance in my early years. I call it the Wangchen Bead. It looks ordinary, but it is actually a treasure that can calm the mind."

    "As long as there is wind blowing through the seven orifices of the bead body, there will be a wonderful sound of heavenly sounds. It means that the saint is insane when he is practicing. Listening to this sound can relieve the effect."

    As if afraid of Gu Chen''s disgust, the painting saint hurriedly introduced the special features of the treasure.

    When Gu Chen heard this, he swept his cuffs casually, creating a breeze.

    Immediately, Wang Chenzhu made a wonderful sound, and the melody was self-produced, which really had a refreshing effect.

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, picked up the beads and examined them carefully, and found that the material itself of the beads was even more ordinary, if he had a little effort, he could crush them.

    It does not contain any energy, but it can affect the mental state of monks in the holy realm. This Wangchen bead is indeed somewhat extraordinary.

    If it can really help eliminate demons, and sell it to some saints who are in the bottleneck period, the price should not be low.

    "I don''t know how this thing compares to the treasure given to the shepherds by the painting saint?"

    Gu Chen put the Wangchen beads back into the brocade box, and joked.

    Huasheng''s face was a little embarrassed, did the other party dislike his gift for being insincere?

    To be honest, his family property in the Holy Land of Alchemy Books had already been exhausted by running around in various places before, and it was beyond his expectation that there were more Chen clans that needed to be taken care of.

    Compared with the gift he gave to the shepherds, this Wangchen Bead is indeed a bit tasteless and dispensable, but it is already the most precious treasure he can give at this moment!

    "I heard that the painting sage has a dragon eye brush, which has great powers and infinite power. Why don''t you give me that brush?"

    Gu Chen covered the brocade box, pushed it casually, and asked.

    The face of the painting saint changed slightly. Everyone knew that the dragon eye brush was his natal weapon. Without the brush, would he still be a painting saint?

    "Patriarch Chen may have misunderstood it. The value of the dragon eye brush itself is actually not as good as this Wangchen bead. If you don''t have a solid foundation in painting, you won''t be able to exert its power."

    The painting saint explained that he was telling the truth, the Dragon Eye Pen was indeed not a powerful Taoist tool, the reason why he was reluctant to part with it was mainly because it had been with him for many years.

    "Then what if I have to?" Gu Chenpi said with a half-smile.

    The painting saint''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while, it seemed that the other party deliberately humiliated him, even if he really gave him the Dragon Eye Brush, the other party might not agree to help him with the Holy Land of Alchemy Books!

    But if he turned his face and left like this, the possibility of success tomorrow would be lower!

    He has worked so hard for so long, he really doesn''t want any accidents to happen!

    "Okay, since Patriarch Chen likes the Dragon Eye Pen, I will give this object to someone who is destined."

    The painting saint resisted the reluctance in his heart, turned his hands and took out the dragon eye brush, held both hands horizontally, bent down, and handed it to Gu Chen!

    Seeing that he was so flexible and flexible, Gu Chen didn''t want the face of the Lord of the Holy Land any more. He stretched out his hand, but he didn''t take the paintbrush, but picked up the Wangchen Bead on the table.

    "Shengzi Danshu is blessed to have a master like you. I accept the Wangchen Bead, so you can go."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    In fact, he was too lazy to humiliate the painting saint. Although the other party had done too much before, the Chen family didn''t have any loss, but the damn Chen Qinghe died.

    Tomorrow, he had no intention of opposing the Danshu Holy Land''s motion, and it happened that he took the gift and made a favor.

    "Patriarch Chen is magnanimous, and I am grateful to the Holy Land of Alchemy Books!"

    The painting saint understood what Gu Chen meant, and was really a little excited, and saluted solemnly again.

    Gu Chen shook his head and saw off the guests. The painting saint thanked him again and again and left.

    the next day.

    The Dao Court meeting continued.

    The atmosphere in the conference hall today is no different from yesterday, before Gu Chen took the seat, he saw Fang Yuan at the door.

    Seeing Fang Yuan showing a friendly smile to him, he was still so imposing and extraordinary.

    Just by looking at him like that, it is hard to imagine what kind of frenzied attack he is about to carry out today.

    Compared with Fang Yuan, Jing Sheng is not far behind.

    His white hair is neatly combed, and his peculiar blue eyes are always calm, as if nothing can disturb his Taoist heart.

    These two people seem to have a deep relationship between master and apprentice, but in fact they each have evil intentions, and they are on the verge of breaking out!

    And Gu Chen, as a bystander, treated each other coldly, waiting for the opportunity to move!

    At the meeting, the painting saint put forward his own proposal according to the procedure, recommending the son of Dan Shu to enter the Daodaochi to enlighten Tao.

    All forces are not surprised, the painting saint has been working on this matter for many years, and now it is time to pay off the hardships.

    As a genius born with the vision of heaven and earth, Shengzi Danshu is extremely talented in Talisman, which is rare in ancient and modern times.

    He was once favored by the Zhengxuan sect who mastered the great talisman technique. If he had been willing to change his sect back then, with the influence of the Zhengxuan sect, he might have had the opportunity to enter the Dao pool long ago.

    Seventy years ago, the battle of legends started, and the Nine Dao Courts announced to the world that whoever won the first place would have the opportunity to enter the Dao Pool.

    For this reason, the holy son of Danshu overcame all obstacles and fought hard against the arrogance of the mountains and seas, always winning and undefeated.

    It''s a pity that he was out of luck, and met Jingsheng''s apprentice early, and finally became the tenth place in the legend!

    And Gu Chen, Jingsheng''s apprentice, won the top spot all the way, and finally entered Daodaochi!

    What happened seventy years ago widened the gap between the two who were supposed to be evenly matched. It has to be said that it is a great pity that a genius like Danshu Shengzi wasted decades in vain.

    Many people think that if the holy son of Danshu had practiced the great talisman technique instead of the orthodoxy of the painting saint, maybe he would have been able to defeat the disciple of the pure saint in the legendary battle back then.

    This is an unbearable genius, even after he rejected the Zhengxuan sect, he never suppressed it, and it is said that he is still waiting for him to change his mind!

    After going around for so many years, under the painstaking efforts of the painting saint, this holy son is finally about to get the opportunity he should have had.

    The forces of all parties voted with a show of hands, and without any suspense, the proposal of the Holy Land of Danshu passed with a high vote!

    Hua Sheng was overjoyed, a big stone that weighed on his heart finally fell, and he finally didn''t have to be ashamed of his apprentice anymore!

    His apprentice was originally a real dragon soaring above the nine heavens, but he was trapped by his shoal for many years, and now, he is finally going to soar into the sky!

    This era is destined to belong to his apprentice!

    A few years later, when people think back to the Dao Court meeting today, the first thing that comes to mind must be Emperor Danshu!

    "Congratulations to the painting saint. The matter of entering the Daodao pool is of great importance. According to the rules of the Taoist court, Ye Daozu is also invited to go with the son of the alchemy book."

    Jingsheng bowed his hands to Daozu Ye You.

    Daoist Ye You was sleepy, stretched his muscles and got up lazily.

    "The kid from the Holy Land of Alchemy Books? He is indeed a rare talent. Anyway, staying on the top of the mountain is better than staying here, let''s go!"

    Daozu Ye You walked out of the hall on his own, and the painting saint shouted anxiously from behind, telling the Danshu saint who had been waiting at the door to follow quickly.

    The two left Hongying Villa one after the other, and quickly disappeared on the mountain road leading to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 2133

    There are countless restrictions on the mountain road leading to Da Dao Pond, and even methods such as Tianyan can''t see through the situation inside.

    Daozu Ye You left, without the presence of this big man from the Taiqi Palace, the representatives of all parties felt a lot more relaxed.

    It was not Zhang Hao who succeeded Daozu Ye You to attend the meeting, but the woman with the ancient red mark between her eyebrows.

    After a few days, through the introduction of others, Gu Chen also knew the identity of the woman.

    The woman is about the same age as Zhang Hao, and she is also a true disciple of Taiqi Palace, her name is Taiwei.

    In addition, she has another layer of identity, a descendant of the Tai clan!

    The Tai family is the founder of the Tai Qi Palace. For a long time, the Tai family was equal to the Tai Qi Palace.

    It was only later that the Taiqi Palace was inclusive and accommodated many non-family monks, and it gradually became the current Taiqi Palace.

    The Tai Clan, like the Ba Clan, is also one of the Ten Ming Clans!

    The bloodlines possessed by the descendants of the Tai clan are naturally extraordinary!

    As a descendant of the Tai clan, Taiwei is extremely talented and has already reached the Great Saint Realm at a young age.

    This kind of talent is enough to become the master of a sect in a first-class force, but in Taiqi Palace, it is just a true disciple!

    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Hao''s cultivation has also reached the Great Saint Realm, which was observed by Gu Chen secretly.

    When he was in Binhai City before, although Zhang Hao was strong enough to fight against the Great Sage, he relied on his own talent and excellent morality to leapfrog the challenge.

    But now, he has really stepped into the Great Saint Realm, but he has hidden it quite deeply.

    Gu Chen guessed that Zhang Hao''s breakthrough should be related to the stone statue he gave him, and the retreat in Peidu benefited him a lot.

    On the surface, Taiwei''s strength is higher than that of Zhang Hao, and she is a descendant of the Tai clan, so her status is superior invisibly, so Ye You''s Taoist ancestor is not there, so Taiwei will take the seat of Taiqi Palace.

    This woman was born with a natural beauty and an innate noble temperament. Even if she was still very young, the big shots of all forces would not dare to underestimate her.

    Taiwei continued what Daozu Ye You did, and did not interfere with the resolutions of the meeting, but she sat upright, far from being as lazy as Daozu Ye You.

    Dusk came.

    "Tonight, the old man is hosting a banquet at Feixu Terrace, fellow Taoists who are free can come over."

    Before the meeting was dissolved, Jingsheng invited everyone to talk.

    Since entering Hongying Villa, there have been many such banquets every night, and everyone didn''t think it was strange, and nodded one after another.

    Feixu Terrace is located in the backyard of the villa. It is a naturally formed stone platform, where you can overlook thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.

    Gu Chen, who knew that something big was bound to happen today, had his eyes flickering slightly. Jing Sheng chose to hold a banquet at Feixu Terrace at this time, probably with ulterior motives.

    I''m afraid that the catkins fluttering on the catkin stage tonight will not be willow catkins, but blood catkins.

    As for whether the blood is from Jing Sheng or Fang Yuan, it depends on who is better.

    "Interesting. Is the Great Prophet coming tonight?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth was slightly raised, and after leaving the meeting hall, he asked the great prophet beside him.

    "Will you protect the old man in case of danger?" the Great Prophet asked without answering.

    "The Great Prophet doesn''t need my protection. In terms of life-saving ability, I''m afraid no one can compare to you." Gu Chen joked.

    The Great Prophet shook his head and stopped bickering. "Sitting quietly in the room, the old man can also know the situation of the banquet, so why risk his life to disturb the muddy water?"

    "Fang Yuan is going to die, I think it''s more interesting to witness it with my own eyes."

    "Who wins the game is not yet known. Gu Daoyou must remember to think twice, and don''t touch the food and drinks at the banquet."

    "It''s okay, I''m immune to poison."

    Gu Chenyun replied calmly, he has decided to move up the bench tonight, eat melon seeds, and sit and watch the master-student battle.

    The night fell silently, but the Feixu stage was brightly lit and crowded with guests.

    The painting sage became the man of the banquet. After running around for many years, he finally sent his apprentice to the Daodaochi as he wished.

    Everyone knew that the Danshu Shengzi had a bright future, and the bigwigs from all sides praised him generously, which made the Huasheng even more elated, and he was already drunk not long after the banquet started.

    Gu Chen came late, sat down on the edge of the corner, and poured himself a drink.

    The bosses were chatting in twos and threes, not many people paid attention to Gu Chen.

    The shepherds noticed it, but neither the great sage Sheyi nor the sage king Litian bothered to talk to him.

    After drinking for three rounds, the clay bodhisattva came in a hurry and said a few words in his ear.

    Hearing the words, Gu Chen nodded without changing his face, and the clay bodhisattva then retreated.

    Soon, Gu Chen''s eyes seemed to inadvertently scan the location of the monks of Fengzong.

    For the past few days, he had been letting the Bodhisattva Clay secretly monitor Ling Bing of the Transformation Sect, but today, he finally found out!

    Just about an hour ago, Ling Bing left his house and disappeared somewhere in the villa.

    To be precise, it didn''t disappear, but he used the method of change, very cautiously, trying to avoid all eyeliners.

    However, the mud bodhisattva watched him for many days, and when he saw him perform the method of transformation, he immediately cheered up and did not let him get rid of him, and successfully tracked him to the end.

    Ling Bing of Huaxiangzong sneaked into the room of Feng Yuxiu, the lord of Fengzong!

    After that, the Ni Bodhisattva stayed there, waiting for Ling Bing to come out.

    Not long after, the suzerain master Feng Zong left the room to attend the banquet, and the mud bodhisattva waited until just now, but couldn''t wait for Ling Bing to leave the room!

    He wasn''t sure if there was anyone else in the room, and he didn''t dare to scare the snake. It would be bad if he broke into the room and was found, so he came here in a hurry, and Gu Chen evaluated the next move.

    Gu Chen asked him to remove the surveillance immediately, and then stay with Chen Wenfeng and the Great Prophet''s people, just beware of the danger tonight.

    A disciple of Huaxiangzong ran to find the lord of Fengzong in a good manner. Why?

    Is it what Sect Master Wei of Huaxiangzong meant?

    If so, why sneak around lest others find out?

    Wei Youque and Feng Yuxiu were both present at the moment, Gu Chen stared at them thoughtfully.

    This matter became more and more interesting, because of the inexplicable sense of familiarity, he had his eyes on Ling Bing.

    But in the end, this Ling Bing really had a problem, before Fang Yuan launched an attack, he made an abnormal move!

    "Feng Yuxiu has already left the room, why is Ling Bing still in there? Is he still in, or..."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, revealing only a little coldness.

    Half of Fengzong''s face, including his right eye, was covered by bandages, and he looked no different from usual.

    Fengzong has always given people a strange feeling, and the Fengzong suzerain in front of him is full of mystery everywhere.

    Feng Yuxiu, he had been sitting next to Daozu Ye You in the previous meeting. This position is not easy, which shows that he is definitely second to none among the big bosses attending the meeting.

    The banquet was noisy and noisy, Gu Chen kept thinking.

    Suddenly, misfortunes happened!

 Chapter 2134

    A gust of night wind passed by, bringing thick mountain mist, and Feixutai was swallowed up without warning.

    "What''s going on? Why is it so foggy? Jingsheng, is the villa like this on weekdays?"

    A slightly drunk guest asked casually, thinking that this was just a normal natural scene in Hongying Villa.

    But there were also some people who immediately became alert and stood up.

    "This fog..."

    Someone tried to drive away the fog and blow it away, but found that after turning the power in his body, he suddenly lost all strength and his feet went limp.

    Immediately afterwards, his complexion also became red, the Dao power in his body was disorganized and disobedient, and his head was also groggy!

    "No, this mist is poisonous, everyone be careful!"

    Shengtuo''s pupils shrank suddenly, and blurted out.

    Soon, more people realized that they could no longer mobilize their strength, and they all looked terrified, and became vigilant around them, including the people around them!

    "What kind of strange fog is this, how could it be so poisonous?"

    The face of the Great Sage Musk Yi was gloomy, and there were many masters of the Great Sacred Realm present. This level of strength has long been invulnerable to all poisons, and only a few poisons in the world can hurt them.

    And even with these poisons, I have never heard of any poisonous mist that explodes so quickly, just a little contact, and it will be tricked!

    They didn''t feel any problem when the mountain fog hit, otherwise they would have avoided the danger by reacting one step earlier with their spiritual sense!

    It was as if an ant that was not in any danger in the usual cognition suddenly turned into an ancient beast, biting everyone hard, killing people by surprise!

    "It shouldn''t be a problem with the fog, it''s because the food and wine were poisoned in advance."

    Jingsheng sat on the spot with a calm expression, and analyzed: "It''s just that the food and wine should be non-toxic, at least the drug test can''t find it out in advance. The fog is not a big problem, but when the two are combined, it will trigger unknown. Very poisonous."

    "Who dares to poison the food and wine in Hongying Villa?"

    Everyone showed expressions of disbelief, and at the same time noticed that Jingsheng was unusually calm, as if they had expected it!

    "Jingsheng, what''s going on? It won''t be a Hongmen banquet tonight, will it?"

    Taiwei''s pretty face was frosty, and she was also poisoned, and at the same time activated the secret method, trying to detoxify as soon as possible.

    It''s just that the poison was injected quietly, but when it broke out it was as violent as a tiger. It was estimated that it would be difficult for her to successfully detoxify within at least half an hour!

    It took her half an hour, and the others were even more unbearable, and they all looked at Jingsheng with questioning eyes.

    "This matter has absolutely nothing to do with the old man." Jingsheng denied.

    "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient. It''s not good for you, but what good is it for my Hongying Villa?"

    Fang Yuan stood up to protect Jingsheng, no matter his expression or actions, no one could see anything wrong with it, which made Gu Chen, who was watching the play, admire him in his heart.

    Acting skills are still good, in terms of acting skills, I, Gu Chen, would like to regard you, Fang Yuan, as the strongest...

    "Is Hongying Villa an ordinary place? Is it possible that someone can sneak into the villa and secretly poison it?"

    Taiwei said dissatisfiedly, in her opinion, Hongying Villa sounds more like being in charge of the Dao Court, but in fact, it is doing chores for various forces, especially her Taiqi Palace.

    How long does it take for the Dao Court meeting to be held, and now such a situation has occurred, which makes people question the ability of Hongying Villa to handle affairs!

    "This old man will definitely investigate thoroughly..."

    Jingsheng was talking, suddenly, there was a loud and clear sound of swords in the fog!

    clang!

    A huge blood-red sword light tore through the mist, and came straight to Feixutai, aiming at Jingsheng.

    But the power of this sword is so strong that it has clearly reached the realm of the Great Saint, and everyone is included in the attack range!

    "Which family''s great sage did not attend the banquet tonight?"

    Tai Wei''s pretty face was ugly, and her first instinct was that the Great Sage who didn''t attend the banquet was doing something wrong.

    Even, at this moment, she suspected Zhang Hao, even though the other party had no reason to do such a crazy and stupid thing.

    No one answered Tai Wei''s question, and most of the people fled in panic, trying to escape from the scope of the sword light when they couldn''t use Taoism.

    When this sword comes down, there will be rivers of blood flowing on the Feixu stage, and the heroes of all parties who have no cultivation level are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of this sword!

    The sword is majestic and powerful.

    When everyone turned around and fled, Jingsheng stood up slowly from his seat, with a pair of blue eyes deep and calm, raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand was filled with white light!

    Jing Sheng was able to display his cultivation, and with an unpretentious slap, the fierce sword light just arrived at Feixu Terrace, and then disappeared, as if the world had evaporated!

    The bosses who had subconsciously fled just now came to their senses, stopped their movements, and looked a little embarrassed.

    Jingsheng is a person who has practiced the Great Purification Technique.

    It is said that the Great Purification Technique not only specializes in overcoming evil spirits, but also can easily purify all kinds of strange states such as poisonous, cursed, and unknown.

    No matter how strong the poison among the people is, with the presence of the Pure Sage, there is no fear that it will not be cured!

    For a moment, everyone felt at ease, and Jing Sheng would be able to cure them of the poison in a short time.

    "Where did the stupid desperados poison the people who practiced the Great Purification Technique? It''s ridiculous!"

    Tai Wei mocked, and Gu Chen shook his head secretly.

    Even though he hadn''t been cured of the poison, he still dared to speak out to provoke the murderer whose origin was unknown, and he wasn''t afraid that he would be the first to have the knife.

    This Taiwei obviously has no deep experience in the world, even though her cultivation base is extremely high, her intrigue skills are much worse than Zhang Hao''s.

    "Hehe, even if Mr. Jingsheng can detoxify you, you have to have that time! As long as he is dead, you will all be vegetables in the pot, and none of you will be able to escape!"

    A rough voice replied, and then, from the fog in all directions, more than a dozen black figures suddenly appeared!

    These black shadows came straight to the crowd, their bodies were as light as swallows, and their cultivation had all reached the holy realm!

    "Oops, how did these people sneak into Hongying Villa?"

    Everyone changed their colors one after another. Although most of these people were just saints, it was enough to deal with them who couldn''t operate their powers!

    Among the dozen or so shadows, two are the fastest.

    One person holds the sword, and the sword becomes one, and the sword light flashes, and he has already arrived in front of Jingsheng!

    The other person was holding a long spear, which was also extremely fast, with a tricky angle, and cooperated with the attack from the side.

    Both of these two are great sages, and they jointly target the holy sage, aiming for a quick victory!

    Jingsheng was fearless, with a dazzling white light blooming all over his body, facing difficulties.

    "Just because you want to hurt me?"

    Even though Tai Wei couldn''t use Taoism, she was not afraid of being a mere saint, so she pulled out a hairpin from her head.

    The hairpin turned into a strange black and white swimming fish. When it jumped casually, the void seemed to have ripples on the surface of the water. It blinked into the deep space.

    "what--"

    When Yu Yu appeared again, it actually appeared on the head of a holy killer, chewing half of his head, but the killer had no power to resist, and when he realized it, he could only scream!

    Such a weird fish startled the other killers, and they dared not approach Taiwei anymore, but killed other people instead.

    The scene suddenly became a mess, and the Feixu platform collapsed quickly!

    And in the distance, in other places of the villa, fires were ignited by someone, and killers appeared everywhere!

 Chapter 2135

    Fang Yuan''s attack came as promised in the dark night.

    Chaos appeared everywhere in Hongying Villa, not only where Feixu Terrace was located, but killers suddenly appeared in various places.

    The heroes of the major forces have never been in such a state of embarrassment as they are now. They can''t use their cultivation bases and can only run around like a bereaved dog.

    Gu Chen is a straight body, not a real body of flesh and blood, naturally he is not afraid of the strange poison in the food and drink, and his combat power has not diminished at all.

    It''s just that he didn''t make a move, pretending that he had also lost his cultivation, and just avoided the attacking killer instead of fighting.

    He observed Feng Zong''s lord, Feng Yuxiu, who also seemed to have lost his cultivation, but was much calmer than the people around him.

    Cultivated to the realm of the great sage, even if the cultivation base cannot be used temporarily, the physical strength is not easy.

    Coupled with the fact that every boss has more or less means of protecting himself, facing a killer who is only a saint, he will not be killed immediately.

    The main pressure was on Jingsheng. If he lost in the battle against the two great sages alone, even if he just showed defeat and let one of the great sage killers free up, then everyone else would suffer.

    Under such circumstances, it is safest to seek help from the monks in the villa who did not attend the banquet tonight as soon as possible, but there are killers everywhere in the villa, and I don''t know if other places are worse!

    Therefore, you big brothers can only choose to gather together to make fire, and how long you can carry it counts, and you feel miserable.

    Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait too long, and a large group of silver-robed monks came rushing forward like magic soldiers!

    The head of this group of monks is surprisingly Zuo Chunqiu. He and his people are very skilled. From the logic behind it, we can deduce the front. Status, without any real evidence, I dare not talk to him easily...

    How many people like this can there be in the entire Tianpu Taoist Court?

    Many heroes looked at where Fang Yuan was, seeing that his expression was obviously unnatural, they hurriedly moved away from him.

    Ever since he won the top spot in the legend list and established the Qiankun Club, the influence of this Jingsheng lover has continued to increase.

    Some bigwigs occasionally heard about the rumors that he and Jingsheng were already at odds.

    "what¡­¡­"

    At the place where the Jingsheng was fighting over there, a killer from the Great Sacred Realm screamed, and most of his body was engulfed by white light, which quickly melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    "Your Great Purification Technique has reached perfection, and you are only one step away from the Dao Ancestral Realm?"

    Another Great Sacred Realm killer''s expression changed drastically, and he lost his voice.

    Jingsheng answered him with actions, and with one hand, he transformed into a white light holy sword, which pierced through the opponent''s chest!

    Whether it is flesh and blood or bone marrow, that person''s body began to lighten from the chest cavity, turning into dust little by little.

    Fear, but unable to resist, was finally completely purified by the world.

    "Quasi-dao ancestral realm!"

    The faces of the heroes of all parties changed one after another, and the fluctuation of Dao power on Jingsheng reached the level of 900 million at this moment, which has surpassed the peak of the great saint!

    After forcefully killing the two great saints, the pure saint floated down, looking at the killers surrounded by silver-robed monks with his quiet eyes.

    "Tell me who is the mastermind behind your scenes, and the old man will spare you!"

    He said, but the remaining killers didn''t respond. Instead, like dying hungry wolves, they frantically bit the silver-robed monk, not knowing what fear is!

    "If you don''t tell me, won''t the old man know who is doing the trick?"

    Jing Sheng''s eyes were sharp, and he suddenly looked at Fang Yuan in the crowd!

    "You unfaithful, unfilial, unkind, unrighteous person, the matter has been exposed, how long do you want to pretend?!"

    The sound exploded like spring thunder, spreading throughout the entire Hongying Villa.

    "Master, what does this mean?"

    Fang Yuan''s expression turned pale, and he was immediately isolated and alienated by the crowd.

    "Do you want to die without admitting it? It''s a pity that the situation is far worse than you imagined, and you are at the end of your road."

    Zuo Chunqiu looked at Fang Yuan coldly.

    He finally waited for this day.

    Emperor Buddha''s revenge can be avenged!

    He flicked his sleeves, nine shocking heads rolled to the ground, and rolled to Fang Yuan''s feet!

    Fang Yuan saw the shape of the head clearly, and panic appeared on his face for the first time!

    These nine heads are the nine generals of his Qiankun Society!

    There are ten generals in the Qiankun Society, and everyone knows that they are his most reliable subordinates.

    After Sangyan died before, the position of general star was replaced by others, and there were always no more than ten people.

    But right now, the heads of the other nine generals were all thrown out by Zuo Chunqiu, who was the head of the generals!

    This means that before this attack, the Qiankun Society was finished!

 Chapter 2136

    For decades, the Qiankun Society has spread its branches and leaves, and its members have infiltrated the major dynasties, and it has already formed an influence that cannot be underestimated.

    There were some bigwigs of some forces present who had more or less dealt with Qiankunhui, and even made deals.

    Therefore, when the heads of the nine stars rolled to the ground, the pupils of some heroes shrank into needles, and subconsciously took a breath!

    Before they went up the mountain, they had never heard of any changes in the universe.

    After going up the mountain, it was only a few days.

    As expected of the executive who has dominated the Tianpu Taoist Court for many years, Jiang is still old and hot, and he actually hides from everyone''s eyeliner, and acts vigorously, eradicating the Qiankunhui at once!

    "Zuo Chunqiu, do you know what will happen if you betray me?"

    Fang Yuan''s expression was ferocious, Qian Kun''s generals and stars have their own missions, and they will not gather together.

    Zuo Chunqiu was able to catch them all, which meant that he had already firmly grasped their movements, and even arranged people around them.

    Being so tight-lipped, it is natural that he has grasped all the information that should be grasped. Even if he refuses to admit that he did the attack on the villa, the other crimes already listed are enough to put him to death!

    "Jingsheng confides in you and treats you as his own, but you plan to kill him so as to usurp the executive position."

    "Killing a teacher is equivalent to killing a father. I, Zuo Chunqiu, disdain to be with you for an unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous person like you!"

    Zuo Chunqiu said resolutely, as the general star of the universe, he said this, it can be regarded as a proof of Fang Yuan''s crime!

    "Hehe, what a master-student battle."

    Tai Wei looked at the changing situation with cold eyes, and sneered in her heart.

    Is the position of Dao Ting Executive so good?

    No matter how you say this, Gu Chen has also won the top position in the legend list. His future prospects are limitless, and he would put himself in a mortal situation for such a position!

    What a short-sighted person, the general manager looks at the prestige of being in charge of the Taoist court, but there are quite a few restrictions due to it!

    Among other things, none of the executives of the Dao Court had ever reached the Dao Ancestral Realm, and once they did, they would quickly step down.

    If Gu Chen figured out the reason for this, he shouldn''t covet the executive position!

    This position is nothing but a sad shackle for a true genius!

    It can only be said that power makes people lose their eyes, and the monks who came out of the sea of ????chaos are not high-level after all!

    "It''s a pity that this legend ranks first. He is talented and resourceful, but after all, the Tao is one foot tall and the devil is one foot high. Jingsheng is in a deadly situation today, and he has no room for turning around."

    "Since we can ask the offerings from Dongjingxing to help, it means that Jingsheng''s righteous act of exterminating relatives has been approved by the indescribable existence. We people really performed a big show with us!"

    "It''s a good trick to lure the snake out of the hole. In this way, all the unstable factors in Hongying Villa will be exposed, and Jingsheng''s control over the villa will become impregnable from now on!"

    The lords of the first-class forces kept communicating in secret, and they were deeply afraid of Jingsheng in their hearts.

    A large number of silver-robed monks surrounded Fang Yuan, the inner and outer layers were airtight.

    He is like a flat boat, about to be overturned by the storm!

    Gu Chen looked at the flustered face that was exactly the same as his own, but his heart was extremely dignified.

    Zuo Chunqiu actually killed all the generals of the Qiankun Society, although he vaguely mentioned it before, it is still incredible.

    He always felt that Fang Yuan''s plan was definitely not that simple, but Jiang Xing was dead, Puji Daoist was also dead, even the ancestor of the Qian family was controlled!

    Fang Yuan''s painstakingly managed universe will be destroyed to this extent, if he has another purpose, then the price he has to pay is too high?

    Seeing that face that was forced into a desperate situation, with an expression that did not look like a fake at all, Gu Chen really believed that Fang Yuan capsized in the gutter this time!

    "My good disciple, you can choose to kneel down and repent, or die in battle."

    Jing Sheng looked down at Fang Yuan from a high position, without any emotion in his voice.

    Fang Yuan''s expression kept changing, and finally he burst out laughing.

    "Old man, do you think you can kill me?"

    His eyes burst out with brilliance, and his black hair was windless and automatic.

    "Jingsheng doesn''t need to make a move. There are so many masters here, and you can''t deal with them."

    The head of the Xinghai Sect sneered, the current leader of the legendary list seems to him to be very embarrassed, but he is just fighting a trapped beast.

    The great sages of other forces also treated each other coldly. If the so-called Tianjiao died young, it would be nothing.

    With the top of the legendary list gone, in this era, their younger generations may have a chance to stand out!

    "Do you think that if there are too many people, you can take me down?"

    Fang Yuan suddenly calmed down, his expression was full of sarcasm!

    All the heroes frowned one after another. Could it be that this guy was so excited that he lost his mind?

    All his holy warriors had been killed, leaving him alone, how could he fight Jingsheng and his men?

    Not only Jingsheng, but the great sage who did not participate in the banquet tonight also heard the news.

    "As long as the entire Hongying Villa is under control, no one will know what happened today."

    Fang Yuan flipped his right hand, and a book appeared on his palm.

    The cover of this book is dark blue, but there are golden patterns interlaced on the edge, which is profound and complicated.

    In the center of the book cover, there are two ancient Chinese characters written in silver with iron hooks, which are called "God"!

    "How dare you use the name of God, you are really a traitor."

    Jingsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, he taught most of the Taoism of this traitor, but he has never seen him use this book-like Taoism.

    It seems that this should be the traitor''s trump card.

    "My good master, I learned the great purification technique from you. But how would you know that I am not the only one who taught you."

    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc, and his left hand lightly rested on the Book of Heaven in his right hand.

    The aura on his body began to swell, and soon he was on par with Jingsheng, and even exceeded 900 million dao power, reaching the realm of quasi-dao ancestor!

    "In just a hundred years, you''ve just hit the door?"

    Taiwei''s pretty face changed color, even if she is a descendant of the Tai clan and enjoys all the resources in the world, she is only in the Great Saint Realm right now!

    The rest of the great saints were even more astonished. You must know that the threshold of the great saints is 600 million Dao power. Many of them have practiced for endless years, but they have just crossed the threshold!

    900 million dao power, that is not something that can be achieved by hard work alone, it is a realm that can only be stepped into by those who really have the talent of the dao ancestor!

    "If this son does not die, I am afraid that he will become the youngest Taoist ancestor in history!"

    Many people thought to themselves, with a strong killing intent in their eyes.

    "Do you want to kill me? Give you a chance!"

    Fang Yuan flicked his fingers lightly, opened the Book of Heaven in his hand, and the dazzling light escaped!

    The next moment, everyone was involved in the strong light, the world was spinning, and the world changed drastically!

    If one looks at the second mountain from a distant place, one can see that an illusory heavenly book unfolds from Hongying Villa, completely covering it.

    Brilliant divine power, cannot be guessed.

    Like the hand of God, the edge of the palm arises and dies!

 Chapter 2137

    The white world seemed to have no boundaries, Gu Chen was alone, standing with an umbrella, staring at nothingness indifferently.

    One moment there were many masters around, the next moment he was alone in such a strange place, the Book of Heaven in Fang Yuan''s hand possessed an unknown kind of ability.

    "Is it a hallucination, or was it teleported to some kind of secret realm in an instant?"

    Gu Chen murmured, still didn''t know what kind of Taoism it was, when suddenly a voice like the might of God came from above.

    "God asked, heaven and earth trial!"

    The simple eight characters reveal the ambition of the owner of this place, claiming to be a god, and wants to test the monks in the world!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In the void in front of him, a colorful light suddenly surged, and a figure slowly took shape.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, and the person who appeared in front of him was exactly the same as him, even the ancient umbrella in his hand was exactly the same!

    "What is this for?"

    He said coldly, but the other party did not respond, and suddenly launched an offensive.

    Swish!

    An ancient umbrella suddenly swept in front of him, the body of the umbrella was covered with flames, and the high temperature distorted the air.

    Gu Chen casually picked up the umbrella to block it, and water waves swayed from the umbrella in a ripple shape, which just offset the flames.

    Then coincidentally, the two umbrellas suddenly opened together, bursting out a series of Gengjin sword lights, canceling each other out again!

    Gu Chen took a step back, and the person who was indistinguishable from him also took a step back, his demeanor and movements seemed to be carved out of the same mold!

    snort!

    Gu Chen inserted the umbrella into the void, and from the tip of the umbrella, countless trees grew wildly, intertwined and changed, and turned into a thousand-handed golem in a short period of time.

    The golem raised thousands of hands, covering the sky and the moon, densely packed, with unparalleled momentum!

    That impostor Gu Chen seemed to be able to understand and imitate all of Gu Chen''s moves, but he was only half a beat behind, imitating Gu Chen and inserting the tip of his umbrella, and he also transformed into a thousand-handed golem!

    The two thousand-handed golems were equally imposing, and the eyes of the two Gu Chen sank at the same time, and countless giant palms fell down!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    A terrifying energy turbulence appeared, but this vast white world was impenetrable, without any tendency to disintegrate!

    Gu Chen dragged his umbrella across the void, and a mountain peak appeared under his feet, rising against the wind, supporting him, and heading towards the nine layers of clouds.

    The same is true for the fake Gu Chen. The two of them looked at each other coldly across the mountain. The sky seemed to have no limit. No matter how the mountain stretched, they could never find the boundary!

    Finally, Gu Chen stopped, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    After some probing, he has determined that this space is not an illusion.

    The counterfeit that is exactly the same as him is also not an illusion, but the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven!

    Fang Yuan boasted of God and the way of heaven, and created an enemy exactly like the trapped one, which was called a trial!

    "This Taoism is obviously not only aimed at me, and I can''t even be the main target."

    "That is to say, all the monks in Hongying Villa are probably under the same Taoism right now."

    "What a domineering book world, what a powerful ability!"

    Gu Chen looked cold, although he saw Fang Yuan''s Book of Heaven for the first time, but in it, he saw the shadow of his divine way!

    There are billions of monks in the world, and there are as many Taoisms as stars. What kind of Taoism can exert the power of others at will?

    His Shinto is centered on the four origins of nature, time and space, life and death, and the soul, covering the world''s three thousand great ways. Only his orthodoxy can create such a world!

    After a short fight, Gu Chen understood the essence of the counterfeit in front of him. This is something that no other monk in Hongying Villa can do, because Fang Yuan''s current abilities all come from Gu Chen. Base.

    No one knows the potential of his Shinto better than Gu Chen!

    "There are a lot of masters in the villa, and there are quite a few in the Great Sacred Realm. They can create so many clones of the Heavenly Dao at the same time. Fang Yuan''s Book of Heaven seems to have collected a lot of Taoism."

    "These incarnations of Heavenly Dao are not only exactly the same as the deity, but also have the ability to learn. The longer you stay in this place, the more your Dao will be reproduced, and the more perfect Fang Yuan''s Divine Dao will be."

    Gu Chen looked around unhurriedly, and the sarcasm in his eyes became stronger and stronger.

    "The attack on the villa failed, and his ambition was exposed. It stands to reason that Fang Yuan should be very anxious now, and wants to make a quick decision."

    "But the technique he used is more like a method of trapping people. People from all sides may be in a hard fight, but there will be no danger to their lives in a short time."

    "If it''s someone else, it''s because of insufficient cultivation, but Fang Yuan..."

    Before Fang Yuan''s acting skills almost made him believe that he was really in a desperate situation, but now, Gu Chen is sure that he must have other plans!

    "No matter where Fang Yuan''s real goal is, if he is trapped in this book world, he can''t do anything, so let''s leave here first."

    Gu Chen thought about a way to break the situation. It would take a long time for others to figure out the mystery of this place, but he didn''t need it. This is a big advantage.

    "When I established the Shinto orthodoxy, I was ambitious and wanted to take over the world''s three thousand ways."

    "Then Fang Yuan seized my origin. In the past hundred years, the Divine Dao has become more perfect in his hands. I am afraid that he has really captured the Dao of the world, and there is no dead end."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and meditated.

    Zuo Chunqiu once told him that his ability to plunder other people''s origin was carried forward in Fang Yuan''s hands, and now he can not only plunder other people''s origin, but even give his ability to others.

    Being able to develop to this point, Fang Yuan''s Dao is almost impeccable, there are few ways to quickly leave this book world.

    The easiest way is to crush with absolute cultivation.

    The cultivation that Fang Yuan showed before has reached the realm of the quasi-dao ancestor, if he wants to destroy the world in the book with absolute cultivation, then he can only be in the realm of the dao ancestor.

    Right now, no one in the villa is in the Dao Ancestor Realm, so no matter how many people there are, they will be trapped.

    This point, Gu Chen also can''t do it, this thread body has only 890 million Dao strength.

    If it is the deity who comes, it can easily destroy the world in this book, regardless of cultivation level.

    Because the Yaogu Dominant Physique is the ultimate physique that was collided with when the origin of the four gods was taken away and he was born to death.

    This kind of power can''t be imitated by Fang Yuan''s Book of Heaven, so the world in the book can''t be trapped.

    It''s just that the deity didn''t have time to reach the second mountain, even if he came, Gu Chen didn''t intend to reveal his true identity before he figured out Fang Yuan''s intentions.

    Since the power of Yaogu Hegemony cannot be used, if he wants to quickly destroy the world in this book, he can only use the power that is not included in Fang Yuan''s divine way...

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, knowing how to break the game!

    It is not that he has not mastered new power during the more than a hundred years since the Shinto was taken away!

    Gu Chen raised the ancient umbrella, and the counterfeit in the distance reacted and followed suit again.

    boom!

    The two suddenly disappeared from the spot together, and when they reappeared, shoulder to shoulder, the umbrellas in each other''s hands pierced each other''s chest!

    Gu Chen''s face was calm, the flesh and blood turned into countless silk threads at the chest pierced by the umbrella tip.

    He released the Dao body state, and his body disintegrated into dense tangled silk.

    No matter it is transformed into any attribute, it is within the control of Fang Yuan Tiandao.

    Only pure mystical energy is non-attribute, and it is also a power that I have never touched before!

    The thread body disintegrated, and the impostor in front of him widened his eyes, his flesh and blood glowed brightly, trying to imitate Gu Chen''s state, but failed in the end!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The counterfeit finally collapsed completely, and the surrounding white world turned into illusory pages, which were rolled up from the sky.

 Chapter 2138

    The exit has been revealed, Gu Chen has transformed countless strands of sky-wrapping silk thread, like a galaxy, quickly rising into the sky!

    Flying out of the pages of the book, suspended above the nine heavens, Gu Chen discovered that the world he was in just now was just a page of the Book of God!

    The Book of God is in an open state, and the pages inside are densely packed and full of brilliance.

    This is consistent with Gu Chen''s previous judgment. It seems that the other monks in Hongying Villa are currently trapped in different book worlds!

    It''s just that I don''t know where Fang Yuan is, did he also enter the world of the book, or did he do anything else?

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and did not leave the Book of Heaven in a hurry, but turned into a stream of light, followed the pages of the book, and entered the world of other books.

    With his current weird state, he can ignore the enchantment restrictions on each page.

    As for whether Fang Yuan has noticed his change, Gu Chen doesn''t know.

    Presumably, if he knew, he would definitely take action soon, and he would know in a while!

    Flying into the world of the first page, Gu Chen saw an elder of the Canghai tribe.

    He was in a battle with another person who was born exactly like him, and the surrounding waves were raging, obviously in a hard fight.

    This is also consistent with Gu Chen''s previous guess, he didn''t stay here, he just crossed here and flew to the next page!

    Because of the influence of the enchantment, the elder of the Canghai clan didn''t notice Gu Chen''s arrival at all, otherwise if he knew, he would definitely ask Gu Chen for help.

    It is too difficult to fight with another self, but if another person helps, the battle situation will be different immediately.

    Next, Gu Chen saw monks from various dynasties and aristocratic families one by one, as well as people from Hongying Villa and Jingxing.

    Without exception, everyone fell into a bitter battle, Fang Yuan''s method was too overbearing and incomprehensible, everyone was helpless.

    When flying over the twentieth page world, Gu Chen saw Zuo Chunqiu.

    Zuo Chunqiu fought against another self, and cast the catastrophe technique of three disasters and nine disasters, the law of heaven and earth is extremely astonishing.

    A body of cultivation has reached the level of entering the Great Saint Realm.

    Gu Chen secretly admired, no wonder Zuo Chunqiu was able to kill all the nine generals of the Qiankun Society. It seems that when the agreement was made five years ago, he was already in the Saint King Realm.

    Think about the generals who are also members of the Qiankun Society, that Sangyan was not even in the Holy Realm back then, but Zuo Chunqiu is now in the Great Saint Realm.

    Is it because Sang Yan''s talent is far inferior to Zuo Chunqiu''s?

    No, Sangyan''s physique once ranked first on the talent list of the Chaos All Souls List, and his talent is impeccable.

    Zuo Chunqiu is the same as himself, also came out of the Canghuang ancient star, although his Dayan Immortal Physique is considered extraordinary, but as he enters a higher level world, it is far from enough.

    Compared with him, his former peers have long been eclipsed, not to mention in the Dao world, even in the chaotic sea, they are as faint as candlelight.

    Zuo Chunqiu''s ability to keep growing all the way is inseparable from his extraordinary wisdom and personal efforts.

    Of course, opportunities are absolutely indispensable.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The battle situation below became fierce, except for the three disasters and nine disasters, Zuo Chunqiu actually exerted the power of purification, trying to wipe out the enemies in front of him!

    There was a strange light in Gu Chen''s eyes, it belonged to Jing Sheng''s power, he did not expect that Jing Sheng''s Great Purification Technique was passed not only to Fang Yuan, but also to Zuo Chunqiu!

    It seems that Jingsheng has attracted Zuo Chunqiu early in the morning, and Zuo Chunqiu''s opportunity is mostly related to him.

    It is unknown whether the inheritance is complete or not, but Fang Yuan may not even know such strength!

    It''s no wonder that Zuo Chunqiu''s expectations for him were just spreading rumors. When the agreement was made five years ago, his superficial cultivation level didn''t even reach the Holy Realm. I''m afraid Zuo Chunqiu didn''t consider himself as a combat power.

    "With Brother Zuo''s scheming, Jing Sheng and Fang Yuan have come to the point where they are tearing each other apart, maybe there is a reason for him to contribute to the flames."

    "For a hundred years, it''s not easy to deal with Fang Yuan and Jing Sheng, two old monsters with sinking hearts..."

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, it would be good if Zuo Chunqiu could win against Fang Yuan just like this.

    It''s a pity that Zuo Chunqiu thought he was one of the two sides playing chess, but in fact, it was very likely that he was just a chess piece.

    Gu Chen didn''t intervene in Zuo Chunqiu''s battle, let alone stay longer, and flew directly into the world of the next page.

    On the surface, he doesn''t have much relationship with Zuo Chunqiu, so if he intervenes in his battle to help him, if Fang Yuan senses it, he will definitely show his flaws.

    Zuo Chunqiu is very likely already in the chess game, but he must be out of the chess game.

    A mere incarnation of the Dao of Heaven can''t kill Zuo Chunqiu, Gu Chen has more important things to do!

    Continuing to fly across the world of pages, Gu Chen quickly found Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng.

    Without the worries of Zuo Chunqiu, Gu Chen shot and killed the incarnations of the two Heavenly Dao, and took them away together.

    Then, the three of them continued to traverse the world of pages!

    "Boss, are we going to save the Great Prophet?"

    The mud bodhisattva was shocked by the magnificence of the world in this book, and for the first time truly realized how terrifying Gu Chen''s enemies are.

    There are so many masters in Hongying Villa, all of them have fallen into the Book of God, and I don''t know how many of them will survive in the end.

    "The great prophet wants to save, but there is someone I care more about than him."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, he didn''t know Fang Yuan''s real intention, he was already a little anxious.

    If it was later, they might have to let the situation develop without being able to interfere in any way!

    Therefore, right now, he must find the lord of the Feng Sect, Feng Yuxiu, to confirm some situations!

    call out. call out.

    After a few pages of worlds, Gu Chen suddenly stopped, looked down at the eyes below, and his pupils suddenly shrank!

    "The Great Prophet has been found!"

    The eyes of Mud Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng lit up, and then they were stunned.

    In addition to the great prophet and another incarnation of the Dao of Heaven that is exactly like him, there is another person below!

    The man was wearing a warrior uniform, and half of his face, including his right eye, was covered by a bandage.

    Besides Feng Zong''s suzerain Feng Yuxiu, who else is dressed in such a weird way?

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, the lord he most wanted to find was trapped in the same page world as the Great Prophet, could it be a coincidence?

    The Great Prophet, who was always immortal in normal times, is now in an unprecedented embarrassment, with many scars on his body.

    His Heavenly Incarnation and Feng Yuxiu teamed up to attack him, which seemed to have brought him great trouble.

    Gu Chen watched the melee of the three of them, the great prophet and the incarnation of heaven used both small words and small intervention skills.

    But Feng Yuxiu didn''t use the Great Sealing Technique, nor was it derived from the Great Sealing Technique, the "Six Forbidden Seals" practiced by all the disciples of the Fengzong.

    Feng Yuxiu''s hands turned into weapons. Weapons are ever-changing and unpredictable. The Great Prophet is tired of dealing with them.

    If it weren''t for the small intervention technique, I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago!

    "Such unpredictable changes, could it be the ''Great Change Technique'' of Huaxiangzong? Boss, that person is..."

    The mud bodhisattva showed a look of shock, and somewhat understood why Ling Bing hadn''t left Feng Yuxiu''s room for so long!

    He dared to pretend to be Feng Yuxiu and attend tonight''s banquet instead of him!

    But, where did the real Feng Yuxiu go?

    Gu Chen stared at Feng Yuxiu, or Ling Bing, and the familiar and friendly feeling in his heart reappeared.

    Looking at the unpredictable figure, he had a vague guess in his heart!

 Chapter 2139

    "Old fellow, why bother to struggle so hard, let''s catch him without a fight, and he will suffer less flesh and blood."

    Ling Bing moves like the wind, and various weapons such as knives, spears, swords, and halberds are manifested in his hands in turn.

    "The Qiankun Society is over. As a talented disciple of Hua Xiangzong, he has a bright future. Why do you want to join forces with Gu Chen, a man whose building is about to collapse? Could it be that you can''t see the situation so clearly?"

    The Great Prophet was torn into pieces by the weapon, but turned into a bubble of light and shadow, and appeared in the distance the next moment, saying calmly.

    Small interventions, intervene before the established facts happen, so as to correct the consequences!

    The Great Prophet used the power of intervention to make Ling Bing''s powerful offensive fail repeatedly and return to the previous state.

    "Hehe, sometimes the truth you see is not necessarily the truth. Although our leader wants the great prophecy on you, he doesn''t necessarily want to kill you. Why doesn''t your old man understand?"

    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in. If you don''t resist, you will be safe and sound. Maybe you will have a big chance!"

    Ling Bing persuaded, half of his body suddenly turned into a streamer and escaped, turned into a huge mountain and sea seal, and smashed towards the Great Prophet from the air!

    The Great Prophet raised his hands empty-handed, his beard and hair fluttering, and said, "Come on!"

    Boom!

    A thick lightning flashed out of thin air, shattering the Shanhai Seal, and the seal turned into countless fragments, which then turned into countless sharp arrows, densely packed, sealing off all possible escape routes of the Great Prophet!

    The Great Prophet''s eyes were solemn, and he wanted to perform a small intervention technique, but the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, who had been waiting for an opportunity, had the same imprint on his fingers!

    Intervene!

    Intervene again!

    The consequences of using small intervention techniques to interfere with small intervention techniques are to cancel each other out, and the Great Prophet has no way out!

    "It seems that there is no way to hide anymore..."

    "Using all the Taoism, that person will be more convinced that the old man has mastered the complete prophecy, and there is still a risk of being learned by that incarnation."

    "But the world in this book is incomprehensible. If you don''t go all out, you will definitely become a prisoner."

    The Great Prophet murmured in his heart, his eyes suddenly shone brightly, and his mighty spiritual consciousness radiated out!

    The small words spirit technique is to communicate the energy of heaven and earth with words.

    And on top of it, there is a more advanced small Taoism, that is the small spirit consciousness!

    A little spiritual consciousness, wherever the spiritual consciousness passes, according to the prophecy in the heart, forcibly shape the world!

    In desperation, the Great Prophet was about to use his ultimate move, but suddenly, his eyebrows trembled.

    The light in his eyes quickly receded, and the mysterious power lingering around him disappeared.

    He was relieved, and let the rain of arrows hit the sky. Before they approached, an ancient metal umbrella suddenly blocked in front of him and turned around.

    Clang, clang!

    The crisp beeps continued, and all the arrows bounced off, turning into fragments of light and returning to Ling Bing''s body!

    "It''s you! How is it possible, no one can escape the trial of the Book of God so easily!"

    He said in surprise, after the ancient metal umbrella blocked his attack, it flew back and fell into the hands of a young man in white, who slowly fell from the sky!

    He is no stranger to this young man, it is Chen Yunfei who wanted to befriend his Hua Xiangzong with clumsy tricks before!

    "Really? The test is difficult? I don''t think you passed it easily?"

    Gu Chen put away his umbrella and stood up, teasing casually.

    Clay Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng descended behind him, on both sides of the Great Prophet.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not the only fish that slipped through the net, Ling Bing looked even uglier and snorted coldly.

    "Forget it, no matter how you passed the trial, since you dare to ruin my business, you can die here!"

    After speaking, a light flashed on his body, and he turned into a golden holy dragon. He opened his teeth and danced his claws, and rushed towards Gu Chen in a menacing manner!

    "Great Prophet, you are in a bit of a mess tonight."

    Gu Chen turned his head and teased the Great Prophet, he didn''t pay much attention to Ling Bing at all, until he was infinitely close and opened his bloody mouth wide open, then he pulled out the ancient umbrella in his hand at will.

    boom!

    The umbrella seemed soft and did not require much effort, but at the moment Ling Bing was drawn, it exploded with terrifying power, directly smashing his dragon head!

    The decapitated dragon let out a muffled groan, and then either the dragon scales or the keel bones turned into crows, setting off a black hurricane, covering the sky and the moon!

    Thousands of crows danced around Gu Chen, and the expressions of Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng changed drastically, and they were extremely nervous.

    "What is the cultivation level of this Ling Bing? The supernatural power of Hua Xiangzong is really amazing!"

    Chen Wenfeng said, there are so many crows, no matter how hard you kill them, you can''t kill them all, and you don''t know where Ling Bing''s body is, like an immortal body.

    "The cultivation level of the Saint King Realm is nothing more than that. He has indeed learned a bit of the Great Transformation Technique of the Transformation Sect. With this method of transformation, ordinary great saints can''t kill him."

    Gu Chenyun said calmly, looking at the crows with a smile on his face.

    "Before I wanted to make friends with your Xiangxiang Sect, but you dismissed it. I thought you had so much ability, so it turned out to be nothing more than that?"

    "Today, let me teach you a lesson for your parents, and let you know what is beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!"

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he tossed the ancient umbrella in his hand upwards, and it exploded in an instant, turning into countless heavenly tangled threads, forming a huge net of heaven and earth, covering the crows!

    "Big words!"

    Ling Bing sneered, letting the giant net enclose the crows all over the sky, and then the crows changed again, turning into smaller hummingbirds, trying to get out of the gaps in the net!

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, and he raised his left hand, and his arm also turned into countless strands of heavenly silk, like a silver waterfall flying across the sky, blending into the original giant net, making the mesh more dense.

    Not only that, along his arm, all the celestial silks suddenly ignited flames, and the fire spread across the entire giant net in the blink of an eye, causing countless hummingbirds inside to chirp and howl non-stop.

    "Change!"

    Ling Bing shouted loudly, countless hummingbirds turned into shattered light and gathered together, turned into a pair of golden scissors in the blink of an eye, cut the net with a click, and finally escaped!

    Gu Chen''s left hand was completely actinized, and the silk thread surged, controlling the net to turn into a giant hammer.

    Boom!

    With a heavy hammer, the golden scissors twisted and deformed, and Ling Bing cried out in pain.

    "Change!"

    "Change!"

    "Change!"

    Ling Bing continued to change, turning into a nine-day giant dragon for a while, and a deep-sea giant whale for a while, but no matter how he changed, Gu Chen followed suit and restrained him to death!

    Gu Chen''s body is not a real flesh and blood body, how it changes is completely up to his will.

    In addition, the cultivation base of the thread body has reached 890 million dao power, which is better than Ling Bing in the holy king state, so the battle is completely one-sided.

    The Heavenly Incarnation of the Great Prophet over there wanted to help Ling Bing, but was suppressed by the Great Prophet, Mud Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng together, and soon completely collapsed!

 Chapter 2140

    "Are you convinced?"

    Gu Chen turned into a gigantic millstone, crushing Ling Bing in the millstone like rice.

    The speed of Ling Bing''s changes became slower and slower, and his momentum gradually weakened, but his soul kept roaring.

    "I don''t accept it! If you and I have the same level of cultivation, I will never lose to you!"

    Feeling the unruly divine thoughts, Gu Chen said disdainfully: "How dare you talk about your cultivation? How many years have you been a disciple of Huaxiang Zongweiyouque? You are older than me, but your cultivation has lost to me. Are you willing to use this as an excuse?"

    "I''m not the real Ling Bing! In terms of age, it''s less than a hundred years since I had full consciousness!"

    Ling Bing replied immediately, this is a secret that should be kept secret, but now that the plan has had an accident, it doesn''t matter whether it is revealed or not!

    "Oh? No wonder you attacked the Great Prophet. It seems that all of this is related to the legendary leader."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he finally got out of the way, and he became more certain about the previous guess!

    From the moment he offered to help, he had been intentionally provoking the other party, and the rebellious nature displayed by the other party made him more and more familiar with it.

    He was misled by Ling Bing''s life before, the real person may have really been in retreat in Xiangxiang Sect for three hundred years, but with Fang Yuan''s method, it is not difficult to steal the day.

    The real Ling Bing might have died a long time ago, and now the person who is pretending to be him has far higher talent in the way of transformation than him, so naturally it will not be easy to be seen through!

    There must be an important task to place such a dark chess in Huaxiangzong, maybe it is for today''s plan!

    Attacking the Great Prophet is definitely not the main plan. Although Fang Yuan wants to obtain the Great Prophecy, there are more suitable ways to do it. There is no need to choose such a sensitive time as the Dao Court Meeting.

    In other words, letting Ling Bing capture the Great Prophet was just a incidental action, and the real plan should be related to the missing Feng Zong Sect Master Feng Yuxiu!

    "My people saw you entering the room of the suzerain master, and said, what exactly do you want to do!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, the grinding disc was spinning faster and faster, and Ling Bing''s figure became illusory and weak.

    "Hehe, it''s better not to know about a small person like you. If you are not careful, you will die."

    Ling Bing sneered, showing no fear.

    Gu Chen knew that extorting a confession was useless, the millstone disappeared, all the silk wrapped around Ling Bing''s body, part of it went along his temple, and forcibly penetrated into his head!

    The other party refused to tell, so he searched for the soul himself!

    Just in time, let his guess be confirmed!

    "Ahhh!"

    Ling Bing tried his best to resist, but he was not Gu Chen''s opponent at all. In the end, he was invaded by the sea of ??consciousness, and his soul was exposed in front of Gu Chen without any cover!

    Seeing the appearance of the other party''s soul, Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and his killing intent boiled uncontrollably!

    Ling Bing''s soul actually looks exactly like his son Gu Yi!

    "It turned out to be my son. Could it be that my previous judgment was wrong?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were burning, looking directly at the source, trying to figure out the truth of the matter!

    Ling Bing''s way of transformation and his rebellious temperament made him guess that the other party''s true identity was the mythical weapon in his hands, the Wuxiang Qianbing!

    The Phaseless Thousand Soldiers were forged by the Dwarf Emperor, made of phaseless rock, and they were the number one weapon of his divine way back then!

    Fang Yuan took away the four origins back then, and Wuxiang Qianbing was also taken away.

    Phaseless Thousand Soldiers already had independent consciousness at the stage of stubborn stone, so if Fang Yuan used some means to make it a real living being, Gu Chen would not be surprised.

    Phaseless Thousand Soldiers are non-attribute magical weapons, proficient in various changes, if it becomes a living being, it must be a rare genius in a sect like Huaxiangzong, Fang Yuan will send it there. reasonable.

    Gu Chen thought that his guess was absolutely correct, but he didn''t expect that Ling Bing''s soul was born exactly like his son Gu Yi!

    "What''s going on?"

    Gu Chen''s consciousness stretched out wildly, probing Ling Bing''s spirit, and slowly, if he realized something.

    Ling Bing''s spirit indeed belonged to Gu Yi, but not entirely.

    He is like a second soul with autonomous consciousness, and this autonomous consciousness comes from Wuxiang Qianbing!

    Although Gu Chen rescued Gu Yi back then, Fang Yuan took away the sky soul among Gu Yi''s three souls.

    Although later Gu Chen made up for his Heavenly Soul by taking Gu Yi to travel all over the world of chaos and personally preaching, but he still has a grudge about the whereabouts of the Heavenly Soul taken away by Fang Yuan.

    Right now, he finally knew the whereabouts of Heavenly Soul, it turned out that Fang Yuan actually used it on Wuxiang Qianbing!

    Although Wuxiang Qianbing had self-awareness back then, it was not a real living being, and Fang Yuan somehow integrated Gu Yi''s Heavenly Soul into its body, making it a real life!

    The current Ling Bing can be said to be his son Gu Yi, or Wuxiang Qianbing!

    Gu Chen''s mood became a little complicated, he continued to investigate, and then found a restriction deep in Ling Bing''s soul!

    The restriction is very weird and complicated, if he wants to search for Ling Bing''s soul, it may cause the restriction''s backlash.

    At that time, not only will Ling Bing lose his life, but also he will not get any useful information!

    "What a Fang Yuan!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, his teeth itching with hatred.

    The strange Fang Yuan who was panicked under the joint attack of Jingsheng and Zuo Chunqiu completely disappeared from his mind, and he felt the other party''s insidiousness and cunning again!

    Everything is a trap, Jing Sheng and Zuo Chunqiu thought they had brought down Fang Yuan, but they didn''t expect that everything was in Fang Yuan''s scheme!

    For some ulterior purpose, Fang Yuan sent Wuxiang Qianbing to Huaxiang Sect to replace the real Ling Bing, completely keeping Zuo Chunqiu in the dark about this matter.

    Also for this purpose, he chose to bury the universe that he had worked so hard for for so long, and exchanged the lives of so many companions in exchange for the unsuspecting of all forces!

    In terms of ruthless heart, in terms of meticulous layout, he is still the Fang Yuan he knew, no one can match him!

    Ling Bing, the key link, was restricted, and there was no breakthrough. Gu Chen had no expression on his face, and simply sealed Ling Bing, no matter how he roared, and threw him into the space inside his body.

    He didn''t have time to talk to this guy for the time being. This guy had a special status, so he couldn''t just kill him like this, not to mention that he might still be useful in the future.

    Counting from leaving the page world that trapped him, to sealing Ling Bing, Gu Chen can say that every step is destroying Fang Yuan''s plan.

    But the world in this book clearly belongs to Fang Yuan, but he didn''t seem to notice all of this, and he didn''t react at all.

    "Isn''t the deity who controls the Book of Heaven? Then where is your deity now?"

    Gu Chen murmured, he has grasped Fang Yuan''s thoughts, the other party is no longer so unfathomable.

 Chapter 2141

    After imprisoning Ling Bing, Gu Chen came to the Great Prophet.

    "Fang Yuan seems to have failed in his attack on Hongying Villa, he jumped over the wall in desperation, but he still has the energy to arrange people to attack the old man and plot a big prophecy. It seems that what we have seen before are all illusions."

    The Great Prophet said through sound transmission, it''s not that he doesn''t trust the mud bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng next to him, but that he is still in the world of books, and all caution is the top priority.

    "Fang Yuan used the entire Qiankun Society as bait to attract Jingsheng and Zuo Chunqiu, so as to cover up his real actions."

    "It fits his character and I''ve got some ideas about what he really wants."

    Gu Chen also transmits voice, sometimes as long as he grasps the key clues, all the mysteries will be cleared up.

    "The Hongying Villa''s attack is to deceive people, but the world in this book is to delay time, explaining what Fang Yuan is going to do, he doesn''t want others to find out, and this matter will take a long time."

    "Then the question is, on this second mountain, is there anything more precious than the Qiankun Society he has worked so hard to manage for many years?"

    Gu Chen threw bricks to attract jade, the Great Prophet stroked his beard, his eyes were calm and wise, and he replied via voice transmission.

    "First of all, we can consider people, assuming that someone is of great value, and Fang Yuan wants to take him down."

    "If this person belongs to the major forces attending the Dao Court meeting, then there is no need to do it at Hongying Villa. It is too risky to do so, and you can do it elsewhere."

    "If this person is a monk of Hongying Villa, there is no need for this. Fang Yuan belongs to Hongying Villa, and there are many ways to create opportunities."

    "After thinking about it, it is more reasonable to target people from the Taiqi Palace. It is not easy to get in touch with the Taiqi Palace on weekdays. The Dao Court meeting is a good opportunity."

    "But here comes the problem. If you really want to go to the Taiqi Palace, what you did with Jingsheng is completely superfluous."

    Gu Chen nodded, "That''s right, Jing Sheng is just a pawn, Fang Yuan sacrificed the entire Qian Kun Society for the real goal, and the Book of Heaven seems fierce and incomprehensible, but in the end it must fail, which is in line with his desire Calculate."

    "You mean he wants to fake death? That''s not necessarily the case, maybe it''s just delaying time so that he can take real action."

    The Great Prophet frowned slightly, Gu Chen''s idea was very bold.

    "There are several reasons for this inference."

    "First, Ling Bing of Hua Xiangzong pretended to be Feng Yuxiu, the suzerain of Fengzong, but Feng Yuxiu was nowhere to be seen. The real action is likely to be carried out by him."

    "Since we sent someone to pretend to be him, it means that we are going to let Feng Yuxiu return after the event is completed, but although we don''t know what they are going to do, but the matter is bound to be huge, will Feng Yuxiu really be able to escape unscathed?"

    "Things happen in the Dao Court, and in the end someone has to be responsible for it, and if Fang Yuan, whose ambition has been exposed, dies, the matter will naturally end here, and no one will pursue it, so there will be no way to find out what they did!"

    "Secondly, Ling Bing has a restriction in his mind, and his additional task is to capture you, the great prophet. This restriction is likely to be just in case. If Ling Bing fails to capture you, because of the existence of the restriction, he will It can guarantee that you can''t get information from Ling Bing, the Great Prophet, so as to avoid destroying Fang Yuan''s real mission."

    "The third is the Book of Heaven. It has been so long since I defeated the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, Fang Yuan has never taken any action against me, I think he may not even be aware of it."

    "The reason for this is that there are two possibilities. One is that using the Book of God to trap so many monks at the same time consumes too much for him, so he is unable to take care of me; and the other possibility is that the real Fang Yuan is elsewhere, and we have to deal with it. What you have is just a clone with limited power!"

    "If the person using the Book of Heaven is not the real Fang Yuan, then the behavior of cheating death is more understandable!"

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, and the Great Prophet had to admit that what he said was reasonable, and began to analyze it with his thinking.

    "So the key to the matter lies in Feng Yuxiu. Leaving aside when this Fengzong suzerain became a gang with Fang Yuan, why did Fang Yuan choose him to carry out the plan? Where has he gone now?"

    The Great Prophet''s pupils shrank a little, thinking that the answer to this step was already on the verge of coming out.

    Since Fang Yuan''s target is not human beings, on this second mountain, what value can Fang Yuan choose to sacrifice the entire Qiankun Society?

    The first thing that comes to mind is, of course, the Great Dao Pool!

    Da Dao Pond is the holy land of the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm, if you can get it, it will be worth sacrificing ten extra Qiankunhui!

    It''s just that the Great Dao Pond is very special, it''s the closest place to Hongmeng Daoze, yes, but it can''t be taken away.

    Entering the Dao Pond, chance or not depends entirely on understanding, it''s hard to imagine how Fang Yuan would attack it!

    Besides, if the target is the Great Dao Pond, what is the purpose of bringing Ye You Daozu there?

    Isn''t it just adding difficulty to the plan?

    Therefore, Avenue Pool can be ruled out!

    Now that Dao Pond has been ruled out, and Hongying Villa''s attack is just a decoy, what else could be Fang Yuan''s target?

    On this second mountain, what else is special?

    The Great Prophet cleared the clouds and saw the fog in his heart, and suddenly became enlightened, and the voice that came into Gu Chen''s mind was endlessly stirring.

    "Could it be the cemetery of gods and demons?!"

    Gu Chen met his eyes and nodded solemnly!

    His guess is also the same, after much deliberation, Fang Yuan''s goal can only be the Gods and Demons Cemetery!

    This is an absolutely unexpected place. Legend has it that many top powerhouses of a certain era were buried in the cemetery of gods and demons. These people''s grievances persisted after death, making it a place of great murder.

    Such a dangerous and unpredictable place, a normal person would never trade all his wealth for the opportunity to enter there!

    "If Fang Yuan''s goal is the Gods and Demons Cemetery, what does he want to do? It is strictly forbidden to enter that place. Over the endless years, people who have entered there are probably much rarer than those who have entered the Great Dao Pond."

    The Great Prophet felt faintly uneasy, and things were getting more and more out of control.

    "Perhaps it has something to do with that unrivaled battle that year?"

    Gu Chen murmured, a little regretful that he forgot to ask Zhang Hao about the cemetery of gods and demons.

    All the details about that epic battle that year, including who the two sides were fighting for and what they were fighting for, have all been lost in the long river of history.

    A supreme being forcibly erased the memory of that war, leaving only the vicious name of the cemetery of gods and demons.

    Fang Yuan was originally the ancestor of the Yuan Clan, perhaps the war back then had a deep connection with him...

    "In this way, it is possible that the real Fang Yuan is in the Gods and Demons Cemetery right now?"

    The Great Prophet pinched his fingers and calculated carefully, thinking about how to act best next.

    "No matter what Fang Yuan wants to do when he enters the Gods and Demons Cemetery, since I know about it, I have to make things difficult for him."

    "Whether he lives or dies depends on his fate!"

    Gu Chen withdrew his thoughts, smiled coldly, eager to try.

    The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole follows behind!

    It''s time to educate Fang Yuan well!

 Chapter 2142

    Gu Chen conspired with the Great Prophet, presupposed various situations that might happen next, made a meticulous plan, and then started to act!

    First of all, Gu Chen continued to travel through the world of pages with the Great Prophet, and found Prophet Qiu and the woman with a fierce face.

    The two must then split up, and the Great Prophet needs help.

    Prophet Qiu''s strength is not in the Holy Realm, and he was brought along because he was worried that something might happen to him in the world of the book. The helper the Great Prophet is really looking for is that fierce-faced woman.

    Gu Chen is worried about this, their next actions can be said to be very secretive, and every single move will affect the whole body, and every companion must be able to absolutely trust it.

    "This old man is kind to Mrs. Yuchi. In order to repay her kindness, she voluntarily guarded this old man for a hundred years. She has established a spiritual contract to guard the way, so you can rest assured."

    "And her status is a bit special, which will help us in the future."

    In order to make Gu Chen completely at ease, the Great Prophet handed over the woman''s background, so Gu Chen agreed to bring Mrs. Yuchi along.

    Mrs. Yuchi''s cultivation has reached the Great Sacred Realm, and if it is not considered a strange Taoism, it is naturally far stronger than the Great Prophet of the Holy King Realm.

    With her help, the actions of the Great Prophet will go much smoother.

    Gu Chen led a group of people to escape from the world in the book, and when the surrounding light and shadow faded away, and his feet were on the ground, he had already appeared in Hongying Villa!

    The entire Hongying Villa is empty, only the Book of God is suspended in mid-air, shining beautifully.

    Gu Chen tried to take away the Book of Heaven, and found that it was rooted in the void and remained motionless, closely integrated with time and space.

    It is impossible to take it away. Taking it away means destroying it, and once it is destroyed, the consequences for the monks trapped in the book world may be very bad.

    It can''t be solved arbitrarily, even if the Taoist ancestor came, it would take a long time. This arrangement once again verified Gu Chen''s guess!

    Everything is really just to delay time!

    Fang Yuan wanted to delay, Gu Chen had to race against time.

    Fortunately, he easily got rid of the restrictions of the Book of Heaven, which exceeded Fang Yuan''s estimation, and bought them a lot of time.

    "Great Prophet, I''m going to trouble you at the Gods and Demons Cemetery, you must be careful, and there is no need to confront Fang Yuan head-on."

    Gu Chen told the Great Prophet that the action that the Great Prophet is responsible for is much more dangerous than him, but this task can only be entrusted to him.

    "Don''t worry, you also know that the old man is better than you in terms of life-saving skills."

    The Great Prophet touched his beard and said with a smile.

    Although his mission is a bit dangerous, as long as he succeeds this time, even if Fang Yuan is not dead, he will no longer have the energy to plot his big prophecy, and will be completely reduced to a homeless dog!

    "Over the Taiqi Palace, Zhang Hao must be sure and reliable, otherwise things will become serious later. With the energy of those five ineffable beings, any clues will be turned upside down. If there is a slight mistake, it will be lost forever!"

    The Great Prophet in turn reminded Gu Chen that Gu Chen was going to fulfill the agreement with Zuo Chunqiu, but there would be a little change in the middle.

    This time they really messed up the situation, and it would not be easy to get out unscathed.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely convince Zhang Hao."

    Gu Chen smiled freely, and then led the mud bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng to escape into the Book of Heaven again!

    The Great Prophet didn''t waste any time, and immediately took Mrs. Yuchi and Prophet Qiu into the mountain road behind Hongying Villa!

    In the book world, Gu Chen shuttled through the pages of the book, much faster than before.

    "Chen Daoyou, what are we going to do next? I can''t figure out the situation anymore."

    Chen Wenfeng said a little messily, Gu Chen hid many things from him, and he is still out of the situation.

    "When this matter is over, I should tell Patriarch Chen, and I will naturally tell you."

    "Now please ask Clan Chief Chen to trust me. No matter how the parties interrogate me later, Clan Chief Chen just needs to remember that I am Chen Yunfei from the Chen Clan. This identity is undeniable. If you bite this answer to death, everything will be fine!"

    Gu Chen replied that after the Dao Court meeting, he and the Chen clan will be bound on a deeper level, and even if he doesn''t say something at that time, the clan leader Chen will gradually know.

    As for now, it is a good thing to be a little confused.

    "I understand."

    Chen Wenfeng didn''t dare to ask any more questions, feeling a little complicated.

    Originally, he was the direct partner of the other party and the Great Prophet, but now that the other party has connected with the ancestor, he is naturally reduced to a vassal in the entire alliance.

    He could see that the mud bodhisattva next to him knew far more inside information than himself, and he hadn''t been fully trusted yet!

    The current situation is beyond his control at this level. He really doesn''t know what cards this young man is hiding, and what he does is frightening.

    "found it!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and he landed in a world of pages!

    While still in the air, his ancient umbrella flew out, reorganized into countless silk threads, and turned into a Gengjin giant sword, which pierced through a figure below!

    The figure howled miserably, while his opponent, the real Zhang Hao looked up at Gu Chen who had descended from the sky with a look of astonishment.

    "Brother Zhang, let''s deal with the enemy first, you don''t want your Taiqi Palace''s orthodoxy to be spied on and deduced, do you?"

    Gu Chen said flatly, Zhang Hao''s expression froze when he heard the words. "Is that so?"

    He immediately turned around and fought again, this time with Gu Chen''s help, he quickly wiped out the enemy!

    "Brother Chen is really surprising. The world in this book is so tricky. How did you get out of it?"

    After dealing with the enemy, Zhang Hao asked tentatively.

    This enemy who was exactly the same as himself made him suffer a lot, and looking at Gu Chen''s appearance, he had already saved the two of them, and he didn''t appear to be injured yet.

    He knew that the other party was hiding very deeply, but he didn''t feel that there was such a big gap between the two, so he was a little concerned for a while.

    "Brother Zhang, do you want to discuss with me how to get out of trouble, or do you want to solve the problem of Hongying Villa as soon as possible?"

    Gu Chen avoided the serious, and reminded with a smile. "Now all forces are trapped, even the woman Taiwei is no exception. If Brother Zhang can turn the tide at this time, it should be considered a great achievement, right?"

    Zhang Hao''s eyes flickered suddenly, "What do you mean?"

    "We should invite Taoist Ye You as soon as possible. As long as he comes back, the crisis in Hongying Villa will naturally be resolved!"

    "Brother Zhang has also seen the troublesome world in this book. If the problem is not resolved as soon as possible, many leaders of the major forces may fall, and Tianpu Taoist Court will fall into unprecedented turmoil."

    "Second Mountain and Sea, can''t bear such a huge loss, Taiqi Palace doesn''t like to see this kind of situation, right?"

    Gu Chen''s words were sonorous and forceful, and he made the matter very serious. Zhang Hao knew that this was not alarmist talk, but the possibility was real, so his expression became solemn.

    "Then Gu Chen''s ambition is exposed, and it is indeed very likely that he will jump over the wall in a hurry and drag everyone to be buried with him in the end."

    "Although Jingsheng has been prepared for a long time, I''m afraid he still underestimated the strength of this traitor. For the current plan, he can only ask Master Ye You to take action and suppress the situation as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 2143

    "The Great Dao Pond is isolated from the outside world, and means such as sound transmission charms are also ineffective inside, so we can only go to the top of the mountain."

    Zhang Hao''s mind became active, and he looked at Gu Chen. "Brother Chen, come with me. If you can successfully resolve the crisis in the Dao Court this time, you will be the first to make a great contribution."

    The two have already secretly formed an alliance, and Zhang Hao is still waiting for the big gift from Gu Chen, so it is naturally not easy to monopolize the credit.

    Whoever invites Daoist Ye You to rescue him, all the forces trapped in the Book of Heaven will owe him a favor, and the Daoist Court will definitely reward him afterwards.

    At the same time, with Daoist Ye You, being able to get acquainted with each other, whether it is fame or wealth, has a lot of benefits!

    "Okay, I''m willing to go with Brother Zhang, but I have an unfeeling request, and Brother Zhang agrees." Gu Chen had a slightly hesitant look on his face.

    "Just say anything, my brother, you don''t have to be polite." Zhang Hao spoke kindly.

    "Today is my job to rescue Brother Zhang, I hope Brother Zhang will not tell others."

    "Brother Zhang escaped from the Book of Heaven by himself, and the rest of us were also rescued by Brother Zhang."

    "All the credit after that belongs to Brother Zhang and has nothing to do with me."

    Gu Chen said rightly, he didn''t seem to be joking, Zhang Hao raised his eyebrows. "Brother Chen, what do you mean? Do you think I''m the kind of person who is greedy for credit?"

    He still wanted to take advantage of this incident to pave the way for Gu Chen''s future, but he didn''t think that he had something to say beforehand, and wanted to give up the fame and fortune that was at his fingertips.

    "Brother Zhang misunderstood, but the credit for this matter is all on Brother Zhang, which is much better than me."

    "Where did this statement come from?"

    "In this world, people don''t suffer from few but unevenly. If people know that I escaped from the book of heaven and only saved Brother Zhang, some people will inevitably feel dissatisfied and even doubt my motives."

    "Take Tai Wei from the Tai Clan who went out of the same family as Brother Zhang. Brother Zhang and her are in a competitive relationship, right?"

    Zhang Hao did not deny it, so Gu Chen continued: "Brother Zhang asked Daoist Ye You for help in time, it must be a great contribution, and this great contribution belongs to Brother Zhang alone, but if it is because I rescued Brother Zhang first If Tai Wei caused it, it would definitely cause that woman''s dissatisfaction."

    "You and Taiwei didn''t know each other at first, so of course you chose to save me. Also, didn''t you also save your two companions?"

    Zhang Hao felt that Gu Chen''s reason was a bit far-fetched.

    "They and I are our own people. It is reasonable to save them first. But Brother Zhang, you... Brother Zhang, do you want others to think that you and I are inseparable from now on?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, Zhang Hao was thoughtful.

    The alliance between the two of them is a private matter, if it is known to everyone, many things will be inconvenient in the future.

    No matter whether he was labeled as a party member or ambitious, or whether Chen Yunfei or even the Chen family were regarded as his people from now on, this is not a good thing!

    "I can''t afford to offend the proud daughter of the Taiqi Palace. I don''t care if I take credit for it. I believe that Brother Zhang will make up for my loss in the future."

    Gu Chen smiled and said that what he handed over to Zhang Hao was destined to be a great contribution, even greater than what Zhang Hao thought now.

    It''s just because the matter is too big, he must not be at the forefront of the storm, and he must not attract the attention of those five masters!

    "Well, since you want to give me the credit, I will accept it, and I will definitely not treat you badly in the future."

    Zhang Hao sighed. From the perspective of the overall situation, he can gain more benefits by monopolizing this credit. Even when compared within the sect, he obviously overwhelmed Tai Wei.

    The Chen family kept a low profile, which was indeed more in line with his expectations.

    But the overall situation is the overall situation. Facing the many fame and fortune that are at your fingertips, it is still very scary for people who can say that they give up and give up.

    The ally is so calm and rational, and he is more and more satisfied with it, but there is also a trace of worry hidden in his heart.

    Not being moved by fame and fortune may have a more ambitious goal.

    He who caught Chen Yunfei''s braid in Binhai City seemed to have the initiative at first glance, but will the initiative always be with him?

    Why now, do you feel a little bit turned against customers?

    It feels pointless to dwell on this point, how can I not do the things that benefit me all?

    After Zhang Hao made the promise, Gu Chen felt relieved and led him to escape from the book world.

    After that, it is to rush to the top of the mountain as fast as possible.

    "According to the rules, you are not allowed to approach the Great Dao Pool. But this time the situation is special. There are many restrictions on the way to the top of the mountain. I know some of them, but I don''t know about some of them. I need your help."

    Zhang Hao said in advance that these words were mainly aimed at Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng. In his opinion, the two of them were not qualified to go to Da Dao Pond.

    Although it will not go deep, it is a holy place, and the rules are strict on weekdays.

    "Both of them are strong, and they can help you. Don''t worry, Brother Zhang."

    Gu Chen smiled, Zhang Hao nodded and said no more.

    The faces of Mud Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng were a little excited for a moment. Although they didn''t go to Da Dao Pond to gain enlightenment, it''s not bad to go there to gain knowledge in a legitimate way!

    Gu Chen had other thoughts. Last time, just drinking Daoyuan made his Thirty-Three Heavenly Layer Secret Art a huge improvement. If he can enter the Daochi this time, what kind of luck will he have?

    Of course, how many opportunities he has depends on Fang Yuan''s strength...

    "It''s not too late, let''s go!"

    Zhang Hao took the lead and quickly walked up the mountain road.

    Gu Chen glanced at the prohibition along the way, and there was no sign of being destroyed. It seems that the plan of the Great Prophet is going well.

    With the trial and error of the small intervention technique along the way, and the divination of the direction with the small line image technique, it is not difficult for the Great Prophet to resolve the prohibition on this mountain.

    ...

    Outside the cemetery of gods and demons, there are towering ancient trees, and manjusawa are blooming everywhere!

    There are ancient and powerful restrictions that have blocked this place for generations, and every plant and tree is a part of the seal!

    This is a taboo land, an evil land forgotten by the world.

    Even in Hongying Villa, which is also on the second mountain, no monk dared to set foot here for many, many years!

    The inside of the cemetery is Eternal Night, and the outside of the cemetery is also eerie and treacherous. When the clouds on the second mountain approach here, they automatically turn into yin qi. After wandering around the outer edge for a long time, they may even turn into ghosts and monsters.

    A figure in a warrior uniform with bandages flying all over his body stood alone outside the cemetery, and he didn''t know how long he had been here.

    The bandages flying on his body were covered with dense formations, fluttering in the void, filled with blood, and slowly merged with the surrounding world.

    At a certain moment, black air surged outside the cemetery, and the sealing stone statues on both sides rumbled, moved towards the two sides, and a vortex entrance appeared!

    Feng Yuxiu, the man who came here alone without telling everyone on the second mountain, smiled evilly when he saw this, and walked in!

    In the cemetery, resentment was overwhelming, and demons danced wildly.

    The scalp-numbing shrill howl like an evil spirit resounded instantly, causing Feng Yuxiu''s face to change in shock, and subconsciously took two steps back.

    "Let me come out, you alone can''t bear the undead here."

    An indifferent voice sounded, and Feng Yuxiu, who was a little flustered just now, calmed down a lot, and replied respectfully. "As ordered."

    The next moment, he slowly removed the bandage on his right eye.

    His right eye is hollow and has no pupil, but it is a strange world by itself.

    As soon as the seal of the bandage was lifted, a figure slowly stepped out from the world of the right eye, and landed in the cemetery of gods and demons!

 Chapter 2144

    The person who came to the cemetery was dressed in a deep black robe, and his appearance was exactly the same as Gu Chen, but his temperament was like a demon.

    If Gu Chen''s eyes are pitch-black and bright, then this person''s eyes only have bottomless darkness, like a thousand-year-old cold pool that can extinguish all hopes and flames!

    In the cemetery, like a mass grave, you can see exposed corpses everywhere. After thousands of vicissitudes, they still exist and have not been weathered by the years.

    The cold wind that can freeze everything and the frightening resentment are raging in this place. The surviving trees here are as black and dry as the claws of the devil.

    The devilish energy gushes out from the tomb, creating a scene like Abi''s hell, with a headless knight galloping on horseback in the eternal night, and a god with rotten wings singing on the solitary tomb.

    As if feeling Fang Yuan''s arrival, the endless devil energy, resentment energy, and yin energy suddenly boiled violently, there were many black shadows, and ghosts screamed!

    "How long has it been? You have been here forever by the Great Sealing Technique, and you have been forgotten by the world. You must be very lonely?"

    Fang Yuan looked at the cemetery and spoke calmly.

    Feng Yuxiu waited on him respectfully, listening to the sobs one after another, he didn''t dare to take a breath, as if he was afraid of disturbing Fang Yuan''s conversation with the undead.

    "Time flies, those five are now the supreme masters, controlling the order of the primordial world, and the world no longer knows the Five Emperors, the Great Demon, the Ancestor Wu, the Overlord, and I, Yuantian Emperor."

    When Fang Yuan mentioned "Yuan Tiandi", the surroundings were dark, there were countless grimaces, hysterical, and the sound of magic was pouring into his head!

    Feng Yuxiu''s face was full of nervousness, and his hands hurriedly formed seals, blood-colored light streaks emerged from the flying bandages, blending into the surrounding world.

    Immediately, a dense array of forbidden lights emerged, suppressing the vision in the cemetery!

    "Yu Xiu, don''t use the Great Seal Technique in the cemetery, after all, you have been trapped by this Dao Technique for so many years, the undead are easily angered." Fang Yuan reminded slowly.

    "But leader, because our seal to enter the cemetery of gods and demons has already been loosened, let them do whatever they want, and it will be difficult to recover." Feng Yuxiu worried.

    "Why, don''t you have confidence in your attainments in the Great Sealing Technique?"

    Fang Yuan didn''t blame him, and calmly said with relief: "Your great sealing technique has been completed, no less than your ancestor of the Fengzong, and I can see that the seal here has not been moved since it was formed. This guy has never set foot here, and the seal has really changed, and they can''t see it."

    Feng Yuxiu knew that the leader possessed the Divine Eye of Yuantian, and could trace the source of energy. Since he said so, there must be no mistake, so he was relieved for a while.

    "Leaving such a big hidden danger, it is incredible that the five masters have never set foot here."

    Feng Yuxiu followed Fang Yuan''s words and continued.

    "What''s so strange, those five guys are called masters by you, but in my eyes, they are just people."

    "As long as you are a human being, you have emotions, desires, dark sides, and pasts you don''t want to face."

    "This place is not glorious to those five people. Of course, they will try their best to forget it. More importantly, no matter how strong the resentment is, it is just resentment. Unless they have a great death technique, these resentful spirits will not pose any threat to them."

    As Fang Yuan said, the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    "The five of them have practiced the nine Dao techniques one after another, and after each mastered a Grandmist Dao, they have taken precautions against each other, and they don''t want a sixth master to appear in the world."

    "Externally, they clearly have the power to dominate the world, but they deliberately let the Dao world be scattered. In this way, even if there are outstanding talents, it is difficult to get in touch with a few Dao arts. If they want to go to the next level, they can only fall into it by themselves The cage they set up."

    "Internally, they divided their forces and set up Hongying Villa, Crystal Bank, and Shenyouzong to achieve mutual checks and balances."

    "In this way, all the monks in the world have become their furnaces, and all those who have the talent to practice Daoshu will eventually have to make wedding dresses for them."

    "Because they have firmly controlled the source of the Dao, they believe that the Great Death Technique has not yet been born, and even if it is born, it will be taken away by them as soon as possible."

    "Because of this kind of arrogance, they didn''t expect that someone would target the cemetery of gods and demons, so they naturally didn''t pay much attention to it."

    After hearing this, Feng Yuxiu suddenly realized, and then he sneered.

    "Those five stayed on the cloud for too long, thinking they knew everything, but they didn''t expect that you, the leader, could easily obtain the great death technique."

    "Is it easy?"

    Fang Yuan mocked, flipped his left hand, and another Book of God appeared in the sky above his palm, exactly the same as the one in Hongying Villa!

    He flipped through the Book of God, and stopped at a certain page. On that page, there was a portrait and birth date of the late Mangyan!

    "Bayishu is the true meaning of the Dao derived from the Nine Paths of Hongmeng Dao. Throughout the ages, there are as many people who can realize the fragments of the Dao as stars, but there are only a handful of people who can fully comprehend a Daoshu."

    "Hongmeng has its own rules for selection. You can''t get the Dao technique just by cultivating to the sky. Otherwise, those five guys wouldn''t have to work so hard to find someone to enter the Dao pool to enlighten."

    "Anyone who can succeed is a heavenly genius with great luck on a certain road. So far, there are only a few dozen people like this in the Dao world!"

    "Those who later learned the Dao technique did not know the difficulties of the founders. I actually made a lot of preparations in order to obtain the great death technique."

    Fang Yuan said with emotion, the source of life and death he obtained with the Great Fate Technique is the first preparation, and Sang Yan''s ultimate death talent is the second preparation.

    It is precisely because he has these two kinds of talents at the same time, after he won the legendary battle seventy years ago and entered the Dao Pool, he was recognized by Hongmeng and successfully realized the great death technique!

    In order to keep the secret of the great death technique from being discovered, he has made a lot of tricks, none of which is easy!

    Including today''s actions, in order to enter the cemetery of gods and demons without anyone noticing, and take away what he wanted without being noticed by the five masters, he also worked hard with good intentions.

    He sacrificed the Qiankun Club, which he had been running for many years, and his identity as the legendary number one "Gu Chen"!

    Fortunately, as long as the plan is successful, everything is worth it!

    What is the channel of Qiankunhui?

    His real connections are not at the Qiankunhui, but at the side of the five masters!

    What are the stars that Qiankun will cultivate?

    Any heroic spirit sleeping in this cemetery, any god or demon, can crush the so-called general with one finger!

    The dead are reborn, and the dead return!

    Only the revived unrivaled powerhouses are eligible to step onto the broader stage of the era, and compete with the masters with him!

 Chapter 2145

    Fang Yuan raised his hands, looking down upon the entire cemetery, his heart, which has always been calm in the ancient well, was filled with a rare sense of heroism.

    He is back!

    In the near future, the entire Taoist world will tremble because of his return, and the five masters will also be sleepless day and night!

    "Heroic spirits who have been sleeping for a long time, wake up! Help me!"

    Fang Yuan''s Book of Heaven automatically turned to a certain pure black page without wind, and from it, the ultimate breath of death surged out!

    Fang Yuan''s whole temperament also changed drastically, like a king in the night, behind him appeared the phantom of Abi Hell, countless skeletons and Yin soldiers worshiped him.

    In the sky above the army of Yin soldiers, there is a huge Taoist without feet, with a gray cloak fluttering, a dark fire burning in his eyes, and a world-destroying scythe in his hand!

    Fang Yuan''s expression was cold, his hands began to form seals, and the entire God and Demon Cemetery was enveloped by the ultimate breath of death.

    On the blood-red ground, dirt bumps began to swell, and eerie ghost claws protruded out one after another.

    "I don''t want ordinary things, I only want the strongest."

    Fang Yuan said coldly, even if the real strong are dead, it is not easy to let them be enslaved by him.

    It is precisely because the process of performing the technique is too long that Hongying Villa needs to delay the time.

    Everything has been arranged, and the chaos at Hongying Villa will end when he resurrects all the strong men he wants to take away, and Feng Yuxiu re-seals the cemetery of gods and demons.

    At that time, the attention of all parties will be on the defeat of "Gu Chen" at the top of the legendary list, and no one will notice the fact that the cemetery of gods and demons has been invaded.

    Ye You Taoist Ancestor has been sent away. Although the Dao Pond is not far from the cemetery of gods and demons, there is a special barrier there, and the cemetery is closed. It is impossible for him to notice the abnormality.

    As for Jingsheng, his cheap master, he will only be glad that he won against his unfilial disciple, and he never thought that it was a scam!

    As for Zuo Chunqiu, I should thank him, if not for his stupid cooperation, everything would not have progressed so smoothly.

    Those undead who were awakened first heard Fang Yuan''s words, some of them still had wits left, and retreated wisely.

    And the other part, feeling extremely humiliated, roared and rushed towards Fang Yuan!

    It''s just that before they got close, they were all frozen into ice cubes by the extreme Yin Qi, and then shattered and completely turned into ice powder!

    Fang Yuan completely ignored them, he muttered words, and the imprints in his hands became more and more complicated.

    hum. hum. hum.

    As if summoned from another world, ancient ebony coffins appeared one after another in the sky above the cemetery of gods and demons, gradually changing from illusion to solidity.

    Fang Yuan looked at these ancient coffins, his eyes showed anticipation.

    It has been too long since the former powerhouses died, and if they want to restore their fighting power at their peak, they need a new body.

    He has his own thoughts about the problem of the physical body. Right now, he can only gather their souls through the secret method to ensure that the source is not lost.

    Over time, more than twenty ancient ebony coffins appeared in the void.

    In the process of solidifying each mouthful, gray lines of light gradually appeared on the surface of the coffin and extended to the surroundings.

    Fang Yuan was completely immersed in Taoism, Feng Yuxiu kept a safe distance from him, not only protecting him, but also preventing the movement in the cemetery from spreading to the outside world.

    ...

    On the mountain road, Zhang Hao took the lead, followed closely by Gu Chen, and Chen Wenfeng and Ni Bodhisattva were the slowest.

    There are more restrictions leading to the Great Dao Pool than everyone imagined, and some of these restrictions are extremely powerful killing arrays. Even if the Great Sage is trapped in it, there is a risk of falling.

    Fortunately, it is obviously not the first time for Zhang Hao to take this road. The elders have already mentioned the biggest risk of this road, so the real danger has been avoided.

    As for some things that he can''t remember, sometimes it''s him who tries to find out, and sometimes it''s Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen is originally a Taoist body, no matter how dangerous the restriction is, it is actually like walking on the ground, and there is no real danger to his life.

    Of course, in front of Zhang Hao, he would not show it so clearly, and most of the time it was the ancient umbrella who opened the way.

    With the flexibility of the ancient umbrella, it is enough to deal with most situations.

    The clay bodhisattva''s small earth technique and Chen Wenfeng''s three-fixed holy technique can also produce miraculous effects on some restrictions.

    Seeing this, Zhang Hao nodded secretly, and it was not a waste to take these two people with him.

    With everyone''s concerted efforts, the progress was quite fast, and soon the top of the mountain was in sight!

    On the right side, the cemetery of gods and demons also came into view, even with Gu Chen''s divine eyes, he couldn''t see anything unusual there.

    Although the cemetery of gods and demons is not far from the top of the mountain, there are many mountain roads, and the road to there is not connected to the top of the mountain.

    It seems that someone deliberately did this, not wanting others to pay too much attention to the cemetery of gods and demons when they went up the mountain.

    Gu Chen reckoned that the Great Prophet who went up the mountain one step earlier should have already arrived outside the cemetery of gods and demons, or was very close.

    Along the way, without letting Zhang Hao notice, he has been controlling the rhythm of going up the mountain, just worried that he didn''t grasp the timing well and something went wrong.

    "Second Mountain is such a sacred place, how can there be such a eerie place?"

    Gu Chen looked at the cemetery of gods and demons, pretending to ask casually.

    Seeing it all, it seems strange not to ask deliberately.

    "Did you say the cemetery of gods and demons? It is a forbidden place, and even the monks of my Taiqi Palace are not allowed to approach it."

    Zhang Hao didn''t doubt him, and replied casually.

    When he came here for the first time, he also had curiosity.

    "Oh? Even brother Zhang can''t get close to it? In that case, isn''t that place more heavily guarded than Da Daochi?"

    Gu Chen said in surprise, this surprise is not false.

    Daochi is a place where monks from other forces need to vote at the Dao Court meeting if they want to enter, which is extremely difficult.

    And the monks of Taiqi Palace seem to regard this place as a back garden, and there seem to be quite a few people who are qualified to go up.

    If not, Zhang Hao would not take it lightly if he had to go through so many restrictions to invite Taoist Ye You.

    Thinking about coming to the interior of Taiqi Palace, there is a lot of information about the prohibition on this mountain, and breaking into the restriction here is not a big crime.

    "Although the Great Dao Pond is sacred, no one can steal it. Even if you just want to collect the source of Dao, no one has that ability."

    "Therefore, there is not much difference between whether there is a restriction in the Dao Pond or not. The barrier on the top of the mountain is more to ensure that enlightened people will not be disturbed."

    "As for the cemetery of gods and demons, the situation is different. It is a place of great evil. It is said that the restriction on the seal is the Great Sealing Technique. Only those who have mastered the Great Sealing Technique can break the restriction there."

    Zhang Hao''s speaker didn''t mean it, but Gu Chen''s listener did.

    It turned out that the cemetery of gods and demons was sealed by the Great Sealing Technique. In this way, the disappearance of Feng Yuxiu makes sense!

    Feng Yuxiu is the suzerain of Fengzong, and he is probably the person most likely to complete the complete Great Sealing Technique besides Fengzu.

    However, if he has completed the Great Sealing Technique, doesn''t it mean that his real realm has also reached the Dao Ancestor Realm?

    While Gu Chen thought about it, the team advanced a long distance, and finally reached the top of the mountain!

 Chapter 2146

    The top of the second mountain is the roof of the Dao world.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the magnificent and vast mountains and rivers of the Second Mountain Sea.

    The big rivers have turned into earthworms, and only black spots are left in the magnificent ancient city, everything seems to have become insignificant!

    The scenery is rare in the world, but the greatest spectacle is not outside the mountain, but inside the mountain!

    Da Dao Pond, which is as huge as a thousand acres at a glance, stands on the top of the mountain like that, and there are nine-colored lights in the pool constantly rising into the sky.

    Where is this pond? It is much bigger than imagined. The light gushing out of the pond is like a colorful giant pillar, connecting the sky and the earth!

    The area around the Avenue Pool is covered with old and neat bluestone steps from bottom to top. All the steps eventually converge to the Avenue Pool.

    Daozu Ye You, propping his head with one hand, was reclining on the last stone step, sleeping soundly.

    Gu Chen and his party walked to the bottom stone steps, but were blocked by a huge barrier.

    "Uncle Ye You!"

    Zhang Hao didn''t dare to approach the barrier, and clasped his hands and shouted outside.

    Daozu Ye You didn''t seem to hear it, turned over and continued to sleep soundly, and scratched his back to relieve the itching, without the slightest appearance of a senior.

    Zhang Hao yelled a lot, but Daozu Ye You didn''t respond at all. He explained awkwardly: "This barrier isolates everything, and the sound can''t penetrate."

    What he said was true, it was just that the people who were on duty at the main road pond would not sleep at all, and if someone approached from the foot of the mountain, they would immediately notice.

    But Daoist Ye You is used to being lazy, maybe he wanted to say that no one can go up to the top of the mountain anyway, so he slept in openly and aboveboard!

    Taiqi Palace is a member of the majestic Hongmeng group. It is inevitable that his own Taoist ancestor is so casual and falls into the eyes of other forces!

    "Then what should we do now?" Gu Chen asked.

    "It can only disturb the enchantment, everyone back away."

    As Zhang Hao said, he took the initiative to stay away from the barrier for hundreds of feet, looking very afraid.

    "If the enchantment of this Great Dao Pool is fully activated, even Dao Ancestor can be wiped out, so be careful."

    He reminded that when everyone heard that the power was so terrifying, they hurriedly moved behind Zhang Hao.

    If you want to die, let Zhang Hao die first!

    Zhang Hao showed helplessness, and took a step forward with his clogged feet, making a circle from left to right, and the Taoist robe fluttered without wind.

    The next moment, a huge yin-yang fish figure appeared under his feet, and his hands were also in circles, pushing out a wave of energy forward.

    boom!

    The energy bombarded the enchantment, and the enchantment didn''t even shake, but densely packed Dao patterns emerged in the layer of light film, exuding a palpitating power!

    This force quickly turned against Zhang Hao, sweeping in like a raging wave, making Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng''s scalps go numb.

    Fortunately, Zhang Hao was well prepared. He took seven steps with both feet, and the huge yin-yang fish figure quickly spun, using the power of Tai Chi to remove the backlash!

    Finally, the power of backlash was exhausted, and Zhang Hao took a few steps back, panting!

    Feeling the strength of the barrier, Gu Chen was secretly startled.

    If he broke through this enchantment alone, he would not be able to break through with only his thread body. With such a terrible backlash force, he might suffer a big loss if he didn''t notice it!

    Daochi is like this, how terrible is the restriction in the cemetery of gods and demons sealed by the Great Sealing Technique?

    No wonder Fang Yuan has to make so many preparations, some restrictions on the second mountain are very likely to be set by the ruler himself!

    There was a fluctuation in the enchantment, Daozu Ye You immediately sensed it, opened his eyes, and saw Zhang Hao and Gu Chen.

    He sat up and took out a token. Under his control, the barrier on the top of the mountain rippled and a gap appeared.

    His voice also came from inside, a little dissatisfied.

    "Zhang Hao, why did you come to the top of the mountain without permission? You brought other people with you, don''t you know the rules of Daodaochi?"

    Zhang Hao immediately cupped his hands and explained: "The situation is urgent, and I hope my uncle will understand. The matter is like this..."

    Zhang Hao told Daozu Ye You everything that happened in Hongying Villa. Rao Daozu Ye You was well-informed, and a look of surprise soon appeared on his face.

    "Is this Gu Chen crazy? With his talent, why do such stupid things?"

    "We don''t know how tense the relationship between him and Jingsheng is. Maybe there is no choice?" Zhang Hao said.

    "Since even the monks of Crystal Bank have participated in the action, it seems that this matter has been tacitly approved."

    Ye You Daozu''s eyes flickered for a while, although he was lazy, he was not an idiot.

    "Did no one in the palace know about this in advance? Jingsheng is so courageous that he didn''t discuss this with us in advance?" Zhang Hao tentatively asked.

    "Hmph, don''t talk to me. I just found out about this. When I came to the second mountain, the palace master never reminded me." Daozu Ye You saw Zhang Hao''s thoughts.

    "So, Jingsheng is highly valued." Zhang Hao said solemnly.

    Over the years, the influence of Taiqi Palace on Hongying Villa has become weaker and weaker.

    "Hey, kid, this is not something we can talk about."

    Daoist Ye You didn''t dare to chat anymore, and instead said: "Since Jingsheng has already made arrangements, there shouldn''t be a big problem in Hongying Villa. No matter how mysterious Gu Chen''s Taoism is, as long as he hasn''t reached the Taoist state, he can''t be trapped. How long has it been with many people."

    Hearing Daozu Ye You''s tone, he didn''t seem to want to intervene, so Gu Chen thought for a while.

    He ignored the relationship between Taiqi Palace and Hongying Mountain Villa. Hongying Mountain Villa was created by masters to check and balance the power of Hongmeng Group. Naturally, there is a conflict of interest between the two parties.

    If there is a major mistake in Jingsheng, which proves that there is a problem with Hongying Villa''s ability, then the master of Taiqi Palace may pay more attention to his own people again.

    If the benefits that things can bring to the Tai Qi Palace outweigh the disadvantages, I am afraid that the Tai Qi Palace does not mind the death of some of the participating forces of the Dao Court...

    Fortunately, it was not Gu Chen''s plan to ask Daoist Ye You to go down the mountain for the safety of all forces. Opening the barrier on the top of the mountain so that Daoist Ye You could feel the movement outside is the plan of action!

    In Gu Chen''s internal space, a Dao talisman was ignited silently at this time accompanied by the fluctuation of his divine sense!

    Means such as sound transmission symbols in the enchantment will be invalid, but he is not inside the enchantment!

    "But the Book of God is really tricky. If there are too many casualties, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain."

    Zhang Hao understood Daozu Ye You''s thoughts and reminded him.

    There is indeed room for maneuver in this matter, but if it is not handled well, it may set fire to itself.

    Daozu Ye You looked embarrassed for a while, what Zhang Hao said may not be unreasonable.

    As the only Taoist ancestor on the second mountain at this time, if the casualties are really too heavy, it doesn''t matter if he looks bad, the most fearful thing is the accountability from the higher ups.

    How to choose this matter is enough to affect his personal future!

    Daoist Ye You was hesitating, when an astonishing movement suddenly came from a certain direction down the mountain, as if something had exploded!

    "That''s... the direction of the Gods and Demons Cemetery?"

    Ye You Daozu stood up suddenly, his expression changed drastically!

    The troubles at Hongying Villa have not been resolved yet, why is there a problem in the cemetery of gods and demons?

 Chapter 2147

    It''s just a coincidence that something went wrong in one place, but if it happens one after another, it''s quite unusual!

    Where is the cemetery of gods and demons?

    This is the real forbidden area on the second mountain. If there is any mistake there, all those who neglect their duties will definitely be dealt with severely!

    All of a sudden, Daoist Ye You couldn''t calm down anymore, he was in a hurry, and wanted to go down the mountain immediately to investigate the situation!

    Zhang Hao was also shocked by this turn of events, today is really an eventful day.

    "Uncle, we must never let things get out of control again."

    He said that he would go to check with Daozu Ye You together.

    At this time, Gu Chen said something naturally. "Why are things happening in various places, isn''t Da Daochi also in danger?"

    He was worried, as if fearing for his own life.

    Daozu Ye You, who was about to go down the mountain immediately, calmed down instantly when he heard this, his eyes burst into surprise.

    How could anyone break into such a dangerous place as the Gods and Demons Cemetery?

    Wouldn''t this be a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain?

    If the enemy''s real goal is Da Dao Pond, then his going down the mountain will fulfill the enemy''s wish!

    only.

    Even if the Great Dao Pool is invaded by enemies, there will be no risk of being destroyed, at least he has never heard of anyone who can do such a thing.

    As for the cemetery of gods and demons, even the palace master has always been taboo about that place, and it would be unjustifiable if he left it alone.

    Taoist Ye You weighed the pros and cons, fixed his eyes on Zhang Hao, and threw the token to him!

    "I will hand over the enchantment token to you, and you will guard the Dao Pond on my behalf. Remember, there is no room for loss!"

    "Until I come back, no one is allowed to enter the barrier except me!"

    Ye You Taoist exhorted, with Zhang Hao''s strength, supplemented by the enchantment token, even if it is a surprise attack by the Taoist ancestor, don''t even think about breaking into the enchantment, so it will be safe.

    "Master, don''t worry."

    Holding the token in both hands, Zhang Hao said, this is considered to have received a military order.

    Daozu Ye You nodded, his eyes immediately fell on the three of Gu Chen, his brows were slightly frowned. "These three..."

    He was thinking about whether to expel these three people down the mountain. It is not necessarily a good thing to let them run around at this juncture.

    But it is unreasonable to let them stay in Daodaochi, and it may even threaten Zhang Hao.

    "Uncle Shi, they are my friends, you can trust them. Now the mountain is dangerous, please let them stay here so that they can take care of me."

    Zhang Hao pleaded.

    Gu Chen''s big gift hasn''t been delivered yet, and the situation on the mountain is so uncertain now, he is really worried that there will be another accident.

    "Okay, since you can trust it, it''s up to you."

    Daoist Ye You didn''t have time to waste here, he left the barrier with a few words, and rushed to the cemetery of gods and demons immediately!

    Zhang Hao urged the token to repair the barrier again, isolating it from the outside world again.

    Gu Chen saw that the plan was going very well, Ye You Daozu had already rushed to the cemetery of gods and demons, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile!

    This time, regardless of whether Daozu Ye You won or lost the battle with Fang Yuan, even whether Fang Yuan himself is there or not, he is finished!

    Fang Yuan''s plan is to sacrifice his identity as Jingsheng disciple, so as to cover up his real actions in the cemetery of gods and demons.

    This action must have a great impact, and it can be determined without a doubt that it is related to the five masters!

    Fang Yuan took such a trick, which shows that he still doesn''t have the strength to confront the five masters head-on.

    His behavior style is exactly the same as when he dealt with himself in the Chaos Sea back then!

    Originally, by cheating death, Fang Yuan could buy enough time for himself, no matter what happens in the cemetery of gods and demons, it will not be discovered for a while, or even for years.

    However, right now, Daozu Ye You''s visit disrupted all plans. No matter how the situation develops, the cemetery of gods and demons will definitely be inspected afterwards!

    Even if Fang Yuan can kill Daozu Ye You today, or even kill everyone on the second mountain, starting tomorrow, he will be hunted down endlessly by the five masters!

    Those five control all the rules and order of this world, poor Fang Yuan, the future of the lost dog is already foreseeable!

    And he, with the turmoil caused by Fang Yuan, will get many, many opportunities.

    At that time, all the eyes of the world will be on Fang Yuan, and he will start to control the direction of the chess game under the dark lights!

    Then the situation changed rapidly, and time became very precious. Gu Chen knew that he had to act quickly.

    "Thank you Brother Zhang for your help, I will not be polite."

    Gu Chen cupped his hands at Zhang Hao, suddenly said this, then turned around and walked towards Da Dao Chi.

    Zhang Hao was taken aback for a moment, then changed color, and stopped him: "Brother Chen, what are you going to do? You can''t enter the Dao Pool without the consent of the Dao court!"

    Gu Chen stopped in his tracks, turned around with surprise on his face.

    "Brother Zhang took me up the mountain and kept me here, didn''t he intend to give me this great opportunity?"

    Zhang Hao was speechless, he had never said that before.

    But if you think about it carefully, it''s understandable that the other party would misunderstand this way. After all, an opportunity like Daodaochi is right in front of you, and no one can resist it!

    Zhang Hao did not refute Gu Chen, but said euphemistically: "With Brother Chen''s talent and strength, it will be a matter of time before the Dao Court recognizes the opportunity to enter the Dao Pool. I promise Brother Chen that I will definitely do it in this matter." Help."

    "Brother Chen, do you know how long it takes to enter the Great Dao Pool to realize Taoism? It may take a few hours or a few months. Brother Chen thinks you will have time to come out before Master Ye You comes back?"

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I broke into the Dao Pond without consent, that''s a felony! Master Ye You will blame me at that time, we will be in bad luck together!"

    What Zhang Hao said made sense, but Gu Chen pretended not to think so. "Then I''ll just come out in time. Brother Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t be found out."

    "The time is so short, can brother Chen properly understand the Tao?"

    "Brother Chen, haven''t you heard of the specialness of the Dao Pond? Only the first time you enter the Dao Pond can you gain a lot, and if you have the opportunity to enter again later, it will be difficult to gain any more."

    "Are you going to waste such an opportunity?"

    Zhang Hao felt that Gu Chen was short-sighted.

    Of course Gu Chen knows that Daochi is special, but he is also special, so there is no need to care about this issue at all!

    He was taking advantage of the fire to rob, but now that his scheme has succeeded, how could he just let it go?

    "Even if it is wasted, I am willing to do it, and it has nothing to do with Brother Zhang."

    "Right now, this place is isolated from the outside world. As long as Brother Zhang doesn''t say anything, no one will know about it. Of course, there is no way to blame him. Please help Brother Zhang!"

    Gu Chen said rightly that he had to go in no matter what.

    What if Zhang Hao disagrees?

    Gu Chen never considered this kind of situation at all, he firmly believed that the big gift he prepared to give Zhang Hao was worth his favor!

    Zhang Hao''s expression was uncertain for a while, his previous worries came true.

    Just formed an alliance and got on the same boat, this ally became more active and powerful.

    Right now, he still has the option of overturning the boat and swimming back to the shore in time, but is he willing to do so?

    That great gift meant too much to him, and it was worth taking all the risks!

    "Okay, you can enter the Dao Pond, but if Master Ye You comes back, or if something happens, I will interrupt you as soon as possible."

    Zhang Hao agreed, but he had to speak first.

    "Yes." Gu Chen readily agreed.

    "Besides, the holy son of Danshu is in the Daochi. If he spreads the news about your violation, we will be in bad luck."

    "He is in the state of enlightenment, so he may not be able to detect me. Even if he does find out, I can still make him afraid to speak up."

    Zhang Hao believed Gu Chen''s statement, and even his true biography of Taiqi Palace has been settled, what is a holy son of alchemy?

    After the matter was finalized, Gu Chen motioned Xiani Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng to bring them in together.

    The two were moved and hesitated.

    "Brother Chen, don''t push yourself too hard!"

    Zhang Hao''s eyes widened, his teeth itching with hatred.

    "It''s a capital offense to enter one, and it''s also a capital offense to enter three. You can''t lose money, right?"

    Gu Chen said confidently, under his "threat", Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng bit the bullet and followed behind.

    Zhang Hao was completely speechless, who is this!

    Under his gaze, the three of Gu Chen immediately threw themselves into the Dao Pond and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2148

    "What happened?"

    Fang Yuan sat cross-legged in the void, his eyes were closed, his breath was not in a hurry, he suddenly asked.

    Just now, there was an explosion outside the cemetery.

    His energy has been fully invested in the operation, leaving only a ray of divine sense to perceive the outside world.

    In front of Fang Yuan, more than twenty ancient ebony coffins have been completely solidified.

    If someone with the Celestial Eye can see into the coffin, it will be even more astonishing to find that there are also bones in the coffin that are being reborn and tend to be complete.

    "I don''t know what the situation is. It stands to reason that everyone on the mountain should be trapped. Even if there are fish that slip through the net, they shouldn''t come to this forbidden place."

    Feng Yuxiu frowned tightly, a trace of uneasiness lingered in his heart.

    You must know that the gap in the seal of the cemetery is not big, and the sound of the explosion can be transmitted in, so the movement must be not small.

    "Go and see what''s going on."

    Fang Yuan instructed, he has reached a critical moment in casting spells, and there is no room for any mistakes.

    Feng Yuxiu saluted slightly, turned around immediately, raised his hand, the gap in the seal appeared, and he walked out of the cemetery.

    Outside the cemetery, the vegetation is all broken, and there is still a turbulent flow of energy in the void!

    Feng Yuxiu looked dignified and looked around, but found no sign of anyone.

    "what happened?"

    In addition to his doubts, he became more vigilant in his heart. He raised one hand, and the bandage wrapped around his wrist was automatically loosened, and he slipped forward like a snake.

    Wherever the snake passed, all the surging energy quickly disappeared and was absorbed by the strange runes on the bandage.

    In just a moment, the outside world was completely quiet, only the sound of the biting wind blowing up from the cliff.

    Feng Yuxiu''s lingering uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, suddenly, a beam of light shot from the clouds in the mountains.

    call out!

    The light beam was reaching its limit, Feng Yuxiu didn''t react, and was directly shot through his shoulder!

    boom--

    After the light beam penetrated the body, the aftermath did not disappear, creating a large pit on the ground. The flames burned in the pit, and the ground was scorched black and hot.

    Feng Yuxiu wrapped the bandage around his shoulder quickly, stopping the bleeding at once, and raised his other hand towards the direction of the light beam.

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

    More than a dozen bandages flew out of his arms, turned into sealing snakes, and rushed into the clouds!

    Feng Snake was nimble, swarming up, and soon entangled a figure in the clouds!

    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, where the black shadow was, dazzling light and flames erupted, burning all the seal snakes instantly, and the surrounding clouds and mist rolled away!

    The figure in the fog also showed its true face.

    The visitor had a thin face and sunken eye sockets, but he was just a decadent middle-aged Taoist priest.

    But right now, his eyes are sharper than ever, and the Taoist robe on his body is flapping in the wind!

    Feng Yuxiu''s expression changed drastically.

    Daoist Ye You!

    Why is he here?

    "Sect Master Fengzong, why did you come to this cemetery of gods and demons?"

    Daozu Ye You stared at Feng Yuxiu''s right eye, it was the first time he saw the bandage on his right eye taken off.

    The right eye has no pupil, but it contains mysterious power.

    Judging from the test just now, the opponent''s cultivation base has clearly passed the threshold of the Dao Ancestor Realm, which is really surprising...

    Feng Yuxiu was silent for a while, since Ye You came here, there are some things that he might not be able to hide.

    The more you talk, the more flaws you have, so it''s better.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Feng Yuxiu raised his arms, suddenly bandages gushed out from all over his body, densely packed, like thick cloth, extending endlessly in all directions!

    Be the first to attack!

    He wanted to use the great sealing technique immediately to completely seal Ye You!

    "Sure enough, is there any bad intentions? Go all out when you come up."

    Ye You sneered, dazzling brilliance bloomed all over her body, like the sun.

    Countless lightsabers hovered above his head, and as soon as all the seal snakes approached, they were all burnt through and destroyed!

    "Great Light Art..."

    Feng Yuxiu watched Ye You use the great light technique that should belong to the Lixiao God Clan, but he was not surprised at all, only worried about the difference in cultivation between the two.

    It won''t be long for him to enter the Hedao Nine Stages, and Ye You is already a veteran Daoist!

    "Feng Yuxiu, what exactly did you come to the Gods and Demons Cemetery? Is the change in Hongying Villa related to you?"

    Ye You asked indifferently.

    Feng Yuxiu still didn''t respond, and the bandage wrapping the lower half of his face slowly fell off, revealing a terrifying mouth with sharp fangs.

    He opened his mouth, and a gray divine light suddenly gushed out of his mouth, and it rushed straight at Ye You!

    "Essential Magnetic Nirvana Divine Light?"

    Ye You''s face showed shock for the first time!

    As soon as the divine light of body protection outside his body was contaminated with the divine light of Yuan Magnetic Nirvana, it quickly dimmed and disappeared like a fire being extinguished by water and encountering a nemesis!

    Before he had time to dodge, he was hit by the gray light, and the scorching sun sank into darkness!

    Seeing that the treasure was effective, Feng Yuxiu clapped his hands together with a strong killing intent in his eyes!

    For a moment, Feng Snake, without the threat of lightsaber, frantically entangled Ye You!

    The expression on Feng Yuxiu''s face finally relaxed, as long as the seal is complete, it is absolutely impossible for Ye You to get out of trouble again.

    so close!

    Fortunately, the leader took precautions and made preparations for Ye You.

    "Yin and Yang transform into chaos, Tai Su has no real body."

    In the darkness, Daozu Ye You''s icy voice suddenly came out!

    Seeing the place covered by the divine light of Yuan Magnetic Nirvana, a mass of chaotic flesh and blood directly penetrated the divine light, and the yin and yang qi surged all over the body, dissolving all the bandages that kept rolling in!

    Feng Yuxiu''s expression became tense again, what''s with this monster-like appearance?

    According to the information he has, Ye You doesn''t have such supernatural powers!

    "Essential magnetic extinction light, this thing is extremely rare, and it specializes in Taoism of light."

    "It seems that you have prepared in advance."

    The chaotic flesh and blood reorganized not far away, slowly turning into Ye You''s appearance.

    His body shined brilliantly again, with his right hand held empty, a lightsaber slowly took shape.

    "rise!"

    Feng Yuxiu shouted, trying to continue manipulating Yuan Magnetic Nirvana Divine Light, but found that it tended to collapse and was no longer in control!

    Such a treasure was destroyed in one go?

    "This divine light also has a miraculous effect on the great light technique, but it has no effect on my Taiqi Palace''s orthodoxy."

    Taoist Ye You moved like light, and in an instant he was in front of Feng Yuxiu, and he swung his sword to chop it down!

    Feng Yuxiu blocked with both arms, and the bandage patterns on his arms surged, absorbing the power of the sword strangely!

    Zheng!

    clang!

    Ye Youjian is fierce, he is actually a top swordsman, one sword after another, impenetrable.

    Feng Yuxiu struggled to support, the bandage was gradually split by the sword energy, the effect of absorbing the impact was greatly weakened, and his arms were gradually stained with blood!

    "You have always blocked the entrance. It seems that there are other people in the cemetery?"

    The two sides came and went, Ye You saw something was wrong.

    Thinking of the other party''s attitude of desperately trying to fight, he felt even more vaguely bad.

    No matter who is in the cemetery or what is happening, it is probably not a good thing!

    It must be stopped as soon as possible!

    "Too easy to circle."

    Ye You slashed with the sword in his right hand, but stepped back with the toe of his left foot, making a random circle.

    All the surrounding light suddenly disappeared, the world became boundless and empty, Feng Yuxiu couldn''t see anything!

    "not good¡­¡­"

    He was stunned, Ye You was gone, and his sword was also gone.

    This didn''t really disappear, but that there was no light or image in the Taiyi circle, which blinded all his perceptions.

    puff!

    Suddenly there was severe pain in the abdomen, Feng Yuxiu lowered his head, and saw a lightsaber piercing his abdomen, the extreme heat and flames were burning his internal organs!

    Ye You also appeared again, his steps were withdrawn, and Tai Yiquan disappeared.

 Chapter 2149

    Blood gurgled from the corner of Feng Yuxiu''s mouth, feeling that the vitality in his body was rapidly passing away.

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    He didn''t expect that he would be defeated so quickly.

    Ye You''s strength is much stronger than imagined.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly. You have to figure out what you and the people behind you want to do, right?"

    Ye You looked calm, and twisted the lightsaber in his hand.

    "Cross six-pointed, big light prison!"

    The lightsaber piercing through Feng Yuxiu''s abdomen burst out with a cross of light, covering hundreds of feet around, and then the light twisted and turned into a hexagram array!

    In the end, a prison of light locked Ye You and Feng Yuxiu inside!

    "Who is in the cemetery?"

    Ye You asked coldly, and was about to pull out the sword, but Feng Yuxiu suddenly pressed the lightsaber with both hands, ignoring the scalding heat.

    "In the cemetery, there are people who can pull those five people down from the throne and destroy this disgusting system!"

    Feng Yuxiu roared in a low voice, in that empty right eye, there were suddenly countless runes surging, exuding a palpitating aura.

    "Are you dissatisfied with this world?"

    Ye You''s expression became serious, and he even dared to point out the existence of those five people. This lord of the sect might have gone mad!

    "Is it reasonable in this world?"

    Feng Yuxiu questioned, his face was full of disdain.

    "As strong as Yuan Zu, as strong as Dao Zu of Heart Demon, just because he refused to hand over the Dao technique that he had realized, what happened to him?"

    "As for Daozu Lixiao, like Fengzu, the appearance is beautiful, but in fact, he has already made a deal with those five people in order to survive!"

    "My generation of monks should not be ants trapped in a cage! We have worked so hard to cultivate the Tao, let alone to become someone else''s furnace!"

    He roared, his words were sonorous and powerful, and for a moment, Ye You was in a trance.

    "I see, are you fighting for your ideals? There are very few people like this now."

    Ye You came back to his senses and laughed at himself.

    "It seems that it is impossible to obtain any information from you."

    Ye You sighed, raised her free hand, and pointed out with her index finger, there was an extreme light gathering, aiming at Feng Yuxiu''s forehead, which was very close at hand!

    "The man in the cemetery, is he worthy? Is he worthy of your dedication?"

    "How can you be sure that if he sits on the throne one day, he won''t be the same? Isn''t it rare for a dragon slayer to become a dragon?"

    Ye You murmured, he has seen many heroes, but in the end, they all let him down.

    Feng Yuxiu''s right eye was brewing crazily, with a gloomy and uncertain light, and his expression became ferocious!

    "I chose him because I firmly believe that he will be able to make a difference in this world!"

    "Maybe one day he will change, but at least, fate is in my own hands!"

    "It''s me who made the choice!"

    The light in Feng Yuxiu''s right eye exploded completely, and countless bloody runes rushed out, climbing onto Ye You''s body like countless snakes.

    "Flesh and blood as a guide, the great seal of Prajna!"

    Ye You was engulfed in an instant, the light on her body quickly dimmed, but there was no fear in her eyes.

    "Is it a full blow that gave up your life and even gave up the chance of reincarnation?"

    Seeing Feng Yuxiu''s primordial spirit burning, Ye You sighed more heavily.

    "You have your way, and I have my persistence."

    "The way is different, and we didn''t conspire with each other. But in order to show respect for you like this, I didn''t dodge in advance."

    "Let us see whether your Great Sealing Technique is stronger, or my Taiqi Palace''s orthodoxy is stronger."

    In Ye You''s body, the power of Taisu swelled again, and his body began to melt, as if returning to the beginning of chaos.

    "Yin and Yang transform into chaos, Tai Su has no real body!"

    The power of Taisu wrapped the blood-colored runes, trying to dissolve them, and the yin and yang qi were mighty, everywhere!

    "Ye You Daozu looks lazy on the surface, but actually hides a pure heart."

    "It seems that the information is correct. My seal needs time. You can dodge it in advance, but you let me activate it. This naivete will kill you!"

    "Prajna Great Seal, seal everything, don''t enter the six realms, don''t fall into reincarnation, even if you are born with the five innate, don''t even think about escaping!"

    Feng Yuxiu''s body burst out with blood, thinking in his heart, no matter what, Ye You must be completely sealed here!

    The plan has changed unexpectedly, and I am afraid that everything will never develop as planned by the leader.

    But at least, he wants to hold Ye You back, and he must not let him disturb the leader''s operation!

    As long as the leader can successfully resurrect those strongest, at least he won''t be too passive!

    boom!

    Feng Yuxiu burned his flesh and soul, and surrounded Ye You with countless runes.

    Ye You''s body has completely turned into a mass of chaotic flesh and blood, rushing around, trying to break free from the seal!

    This is a life-and-death struggle, Feng Yuxiu is sure to die, and if Ye Youruo cannot escape, and is finally successfully sealed, there is only one way to die!

    ...

    In the Avenue Pool, the world is colorful.

    Once inside, the clay bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng who were supposed to be by their side disappeared, and the world turned and the stars shifted.

    Gu Chen was alone, as if he had ascended from a feather, his body became ethereal, and his soul became vast.

    Countless colorful law fragments are like swimming fish, soaring in the place closest to the avenue, and the color differences of these fragments alone are innumerable.

    The true meaning of the Dao is flowing, everywhere, evolving the origin of the universe, birth, old age, sickness and death, the mysteries of time and space...

    After taking Daoyuan last time, Gu Chen''s hegemonic body was limited, and he was incompatible with Hongmeng Dao, and it was difficult to get close to him.

    Later, the secret energy in the body didn''t obey, and ran out by itself, actively hunting for fragments of the law.

    This time, Gu Chen''s deity was not there, and what came was the Dao body, which was composed of pure occult energy, with a power of 890 million.

    In addition, the effect of Dao Pool is far more than ten times that of Dao Yuan, so this time!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Gu Chenling stood in the ocean of the avenue, his body was completely lightened, as if he had turned into a black hole, without him doing anything, he went crazy spontaneously, swallowing the power of primordial spirit!

    All the law fragments around, no matter red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue or purple, are completely irresistible, like ten thousand rivers entering the sea, ten thousand dharmas returning to their source, and all daos returning to the same goal!

    A look of anticipation appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes.

    The last time he drank Daoyuan, he raised his secret technique by a full six heavens, and this time he directly entered the Daochi, what amazing increase should he have?

    Although there is no need to manipulate, the body will spontaneously swallow the fragments of the avenue, but the external situation may change at any time, so the speed must be accelerated.

    Gu Chen actively mobilized his body to increase the efficiency of devouring and absorbing. With every breath, the secret energy in his body is skyrocketing.

    But after a while, his cultivation broke through the threshold, reached the level of 900 million, and stepped into the realm of the quasi-dao ancestor!

    After entering the quasi-dao ancestral realm, the momentum has not diminished in the slightest, and it is still making great strides!

    Judging from this situation, it seems that entering the Dao Ancestor Realm only takes a moment!

    Gu Chen was full of joy.

    At this moment, the Ba Ding, the origin of the Demon Mine far away in the beginning, suddenly had an abnormality!

 Chapter 2150

    In the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, after many months of retreat, Gu Chen himself finally completely absorbed the power left by the third ancestor!

    At the moment when the supernatural power was fully condensed, the golden light was everywhere in the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, and Chen Daolin, who was not far away, felt like walking on thin ice due to the overbearing and boundless coercion.

    This is the power of Dacheng Hegemony. Although it is made by empowerment, the power will be exhausted one day, but it is enough to shock the Taoist ancestors of the nine mountains and seas and ten directions!

    Now that the power has been successfully inherited, the next step is to suppress the dead energy.

    Gu Chen intends to use the death qi as a bargaining chip to form an alliance with Zhang Hao, which belongs to the innate qi of Taichu Tianzun, which is as dangerous as a snake and scorpion to others, so avoid it for fear of being too late.

    But for those who practice Taiqi Palace orthodoxy, it is an undoubted treasure!

    Using dead energy as a bargaining chip in exchange for Chen Daolin''s return in a fair and honest manner, in that way, no matter whether it is the Pei Dynasty or the Chen family, they will no longer be threatened by the Mu Dynasty!

    This is a very important part of Gu Chen''s layout. The five masters are high above them, and they are temporarily unable to fight against them. The only choice is to make allies within the Hongmeng group!

    With Zhang Hao and the people behind him, the next many plans will no longer be tied up!

    Gu Chen''s deity is ready to go all out and use the power of giant god soldiers to completely suppress the dead energy.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the origin Bading that suppresses the dead energy undergoes an unexpected change!

    Inside the domineering cauldron, the countless chaotic qi suddenly sunk inward, forming a vortex, and the light and light flickered continuously.

    In the center of the vortex, the primordial vitality of the nine colors converged into the ultimate point, and a vast aura of the wilderness kept gushing out from it!

    Under such a change, even the arrogant Death Qi was squeezed into a corner and shivered!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen''s deity was stunned for a moment, his mind and body communicated instantly, and he quickly understood what happened.

    There was a strange light in his eyes, the last time he drank the Daoyuan to absorb the power of the primordial, although the Bading had changed, it was actually very inconspicuous, it was just a small part of the chaotic gas that turned into a nine-color light.

    Later, from the mouth of the third ancestor, he confirmed that the nine-color light was the primordial vitality.

    Right now, when Xian Dao body entered the Great Dao Pond, Ba Ding had such an obvious reaction even though he was separated by a long distance.

    It can be seen that it has reached a certain critical moment of transformation!

    boom--

    The Dao body over there is devouring the fragments of the avenue in an endless stream, and outside the domineering tripod here, a mysterious portal suddenly opens in the void!

    The portal connects two places of time and space, and the primordial power that was supposed to flow into Xiandao''s body was actually brought here, thrown into the Bading, and gathered to that extreme point!

    The improvement speed of the Taoist body cultivation slowed down in an instant, and within the domineering cauldron, the extreme point expanded rapidly, like opening up the world!

    Those countless strands of chaotic energy, with the influx of primordial power, quickly transformed into nine-colored primordial vitality!

    Within the Tyrant Cauldron, a piece of time and space finally broke through the ground during the long gestation, took root and sprouted, and evolved into a new world!

    Feeling the changes in Ba Ding, Gu Chen''s heart fluttered, and he remembered what the Third Patriarch had said.

    The third patriarch said that if one can evolve the primordial energy, the inner world within the overlord cauldron may grow to the same level as the primordial realm.

    How could a mere Taoist tool create a world as supreme as the Hongmeng Dao Realm?

    Because the possibility was too frightening, he finally denied himself, thinking that Ba Ding might just be the transformation of the original imperial material.

    Gu Chen was not sure whether the judgment of the third ancestor was correct.

    But right now, he saw with his own eyes that the chaotic energy in the Bading Cauldron was gradually transforming into primordial energy!

    This is by no means something that the original emperor material can do. The original emperor material is just the heaven and earth treasures on the original Dao soil that are nourished by the primordial spirit, thus transforming a second time.

    They may be contaminated with the purest primordial energy from the beginning of the world, but they do not have the ability to create primordial energy!

    The only one who can create primordial vitality is the one who gathered the original Dao soil from all directions and tamed the unruly chaotic energy, the nine primordial principles!

    The Origin Bading Cauldron right now is showing an ability similar to that of the Nine Paths of the Grandmist Dao, and inside it, a world of the same level as the Grandmist Dao Realm is brewing.

    Entering the Great Dao Pool completely accelerated the birth of this mysterious world!

    "Maybe I was wrong from the beginning."

    "The Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Layer Secret Art were never used to assist my cultivation, but for the birth of this world."

    If Gu Chen realized something, he muttered to himself.

    From stardust roll to star core roll, from star core roll to black hole roll, from black hole roll to boundary roll!

    Every advancement of Tianchen Vientiane Art is a transformation and sublimation of the world.

    But now, the boundary scroll is about to be completed, and he will step into the Hongmeng scroll!

    And the first volume of Hongmeng finally revealed the essence of the practice and returned to its origin!

    Everything originated from the seed of origin 30,000 years ago, and now, everything returns to it!

    From an inconspicuous seed, a world surpassing all kingdoms of chaos grew out!

    The power belonging to the Nine Dao Primordial Principles, using the thread body as the medium, was drawn across time and space, and continuously poured into the Bading.

    The chaos within the Tyrant Cauldron dissipated, and the primordial vitality was mighty, opening up the heavens and the earth.

    When the gray chaos gradually disappeared, the nine-color primordial energy dominated, and a world slowly took shape.

    The sky is black and the earth is yellow.

    The newborn world was desolate, but it was unimaginably heavy.

    The dead qi was forced into a corner, and when all the chaotic qi had evolved into primordial vitality, it had nowhere to hide and was forced into the newly born new world.

    The moment the new world was born, Gu Chen''s mind was closely connected with it.

    As soon as the death qi entered, Gu Chen''s thoughts moved a little, and in the new world, a huge mountain evolved, descending from the sky, and suppressed the death qi on the spot!

    Death Qi has no room to resist, it seems to be extremely fragile in this world!

    Gu Chen felt an absurd feeling in his heart, as long as he was in this world, he was invincible.

    Wherever thinking goes, that is, wherever the universe goes, omnipotent!

    The death qi that had driven him to death before was suddenly suppressed. Chen Daolin watched this scene not far away, his face full of surprise and uncertainty, and he couldn''t help but gasp!

    He has never seen such a thing, what is the origin of that tripod?

    The evolution world consumes most of the primordial power absorbed by the thread body, and when the evolution of the overlord world is completed, the thread body can continue to improve.

    This process lasted for a long time. After the birth of the Bading World, the speed of absorbing the power of primordial power also dropped sharply.

    It''s like, reaching some sort of saturation.

    When the cultivation base of the Dao Body reached 999.99 million, the absorption stopped completely!

    Gu Chen felt something in his heart, raised his head, and saw nine extremely dazzling suns occupying the sky above Da Dao Pond!

    The nine suns represent the nine primordial principles.

    At this time, there are five out of nine suns, and a black shadow is sitting inside each of them!

    Those five figures sat on the Void Throne, aloof and invincible, looking down upon the heaven and earth!

    Gu Chen''s mind was agitated, his eyes showed unyielding eyes, and he had the urge to fight the world.

    His boundary volume has reached great achievement, and his secret technique has also greatly improved again, but this time he stopped at the twenty-fourth level of secret technique.

    After the twenty-four heavens, it happens to be the ninth heaven, and each level is a grand way!

 Chapter 2151

    In the avenue pool, Gu Chen''s thread body completely ended the absorption of the primordial power.

    The gate of time and space that Ba Ding forcibly opened also slowly closed.

    Tianchen Vientiane Jue Realm Scroll has finally been completed, entering the last scroll of Hongmeng.

    Thirty-three layers of heavenly secret arts, and the last nine layers of heaven are left!

    Gu Chen had an epiphany in his heart, and if he wanted to cultivate the final nine-level secret technique, he could not do it alone by relying on the Dao Chi.

    Wanting to go further, everything points to the body of the Nine Dao Principles, to the five masters!

    The cross between Gu Chen''s brows is brighter than ever before, and the cultivation of the Taoist body has reached the pinnacle of the quasi-dao ancestor, infinitely close to a billion.

    Compared with the last time, the increase in cultivation base is not high. It is a pity that he failed to reach the level of Daozu.

    However, Gu Chen is very clear that the real benefit does not lie in the Tao body, but in the domineering tripod.

    What was born in Ba Ding is a world at the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm. Although this world has not yet grown to the size of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, its potential is unimaginable!

    Even though they are separated by a long distance, the connection between Xian Dao Body and Ba Ding is still very close, which is an unprecedented feeling.

    Gu Chen''s real body and Xian Dao body were examining their own changes at the same time, and soon they both showed surprise!

    After the Bading World was born, strands of primordial vitality were continuously born from the origin of the world.

    Under the control of Gu Chen''s thoughts, these primordial vitality can overflow the world, nourishing Gu Chen''s Yaogu overlord body, and nourishing his primordial spirit.

    Compared with the primordial vitality of the Dao world, the primordial vitality of the Bading World is more primitive and pure, and with Gu Chen''s blood thicker than water, the effect of improving his whole body is very obvious.

    Gu Chen''s deity was surprised to estimate that with the assistance of Bading World, the growth rate of Yaogu''s hegemony was more than five times faster!

    The benefits obtained by the Tao body are even better than the deity.

    His strength is rootless duckweed, once the absorbed secret energy is exhausted, he can''t even maintain the existence of the clone.

    This makes the continuous combat power of the line body very weak, and it is necessary to fight quickly at any time, otherwise once it enters a protracted battle, the secret energy will be exhausted, which will not be as fast as the normal monk''s recovery speed.

    But right now, the Bading World has become the "dantian" of the Taoist body, and it is an extremely powerful dantian!

    With the continuous supply of energy from the Bading World, the enduring combat power of the thread body is already more than ten times that of a normal monk!

    This kind of supply can still be done even if Ba Ding is not around, which is beyond Gu Chen''s comprehension!

    The overlord tripod itself, also because of the birth of the new world, transformed the tripod body and reached an unprecedented level of strength.

    May I ask, how indestructible should a container that can hold a world of the Hongmeng level be?

    Gu Chen suspects that if he uses the Bading with all his strength, even the famously strong time and space in the Hongmeng Dao Realm will be able to smash holes!

    Even the Jiehai that made him and his companions into a mess couldn''t damage the Origin Tyrant Cauldron in the slightest.

    With the tyrant tripod, he can already safely cross the boundary sea!

    Of course, it is one thing to survive in the Boundary Sea, but another thing to pass through the Boundary Sea and return to the Chaos Sea smoothly.

    Now he just has the strongest container, but the strength is still not enough.

    If you want to increase your strength, you can only expand the world of Bading!

    When the Bading World grows to the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm, I am afraid that no one in this world will be his opponent!

    This is destined to be an invincible road, and it is also a Shura road.

    The only thing that can help Bading World continue to improve is the body of the Nine Dao Principles, which is the true origin of this world.

    As for the nine primordial realms, five are in the master''s hands!

    He is destined to compete with the five masters and step on their bones to be immortal!

    "Judging from the means of the five masters, it is simply impossible for the Chaos Sea and the Hongmeng Dao Realm to coexist peacefully."

    "Only by pulling them off the horse, at least having the strength to challenge them, will it be possible to realize my goal of coming to the Taoist world."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, he never forgot his mission as the Emperor of Chaos, he wanted to make the Chaos Kingdom no longer be threatened by darkness and turmoil.

    Before coming to Dao Realm, he didn''t know what to do, but now, the road is clearer than ever.

    "Everything will start from this Taoist meeting. The chaos created by Fang Yuan will take over the world for me!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and the five figures on the throne above the Dao Pond became his target.

    "It''s time to move out."

    In the depths of the Demon Mine at the beginning, Gu Chen himself got up, retracted Ba Ding into his body, and said something flat.

    Chen Daolin, this peerless, arrogant patriarch who scorned the past and the present, stood up after hearing the words, with a long-lost, excited smile on his mouth.

    He is finally going back to the world, and this time, he is no longer alone.

    Where the Dao body is located, he floats in the Dao pool, his eyes are shining brightly, and he can see through the Dao barrier.

    The mud bodhisattva, Chen Wenfeng, and even the holy son of Danshu farther away, their process of enlightenment all fell into Gu Chen''s eyes.

    Ordinary people enter the Dao Pool, and according to their own qualifications and the Tao they practice, they have the opportunity to come into contact with relevant Dao techniques.

    As for how much you can realize, it all depends on your personal understanding and luck.

    Gu Chen is different, he directly seized the power of primordial, so the efficiency is very high, saving a lot of time.

    Right now, with the support of Bading World, he has a certain ability to intervene in Daodaochi.

    Just like after drinking Daoyuan last time, Haidongxin, Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi got a lot of benefits because of him.

    Gu Chen raised his hand, and the fragments of the Dao Law in the Dao Pond were pulled by him and changed direction.

    Last time he was unintentional, but this time he did it on purpose.

    The mud bodhisattva has been with him for so long, it''s time to give him a big chance.

    If Chen Wenfeng can improve, he will be able to help even more in the face of the upcoming changes.

    Around the Ni Bodhisattva, there was a thick halo of earthy yellow at this time, and the fragments of the Dao that belonged to the Da Hou Earth Art, swam past him from time to time like swimming fish.

    The mud bodhisattva was concentrating on trying to grab these fragments of the Great Dao.

    His little earth art has been perfected, if he can further comprehend the complete master earth art, he is expected to advance to the Taoist ancestor in this life!

    Gu Chenxu raised his hand to the direction of the clay bodhisattva, and immediately, countless fragments of the avenue rushed there.

    All he can do is to give the clay bodhisattva more opportunities, but whether he can successfully realize the Dao technique depends on his personal fortune.

    Not long after, Gu Chen repeated his old trick and used it on Chen Wenfeng.

    What Chen Wenfeng practiced was the family''s three-fixed sacred art, and the only relevant dao art foundation was the Great Origin Power Art, which was given by him.

    Because the inheritance brand will continue to be diluted, the Dayuanli Technique he gave is just a powerful body training method for most of the companions.

    People who are not at a low level don''t even know that what they are practicing is actually Dayuanli Technique.

    As a core ally, Chen Wenfeng knew that he was practicing Dayuanli, but his talent in body training was mediocre, and his cultivation results were far inferior to those of Yinlong Patriarch and Renyin.

    Therefore, what Chen Wenfeng realized in the Daochi may not be the Dayuanli technique, it may be something else.

    How he harvested depends on his luck.

    After helping the two companions, Gu Chen looked at the Danshu Shengzi in the distance.

    There is not much time left for him, the battle on Fang Yuan''s side may end at any time, he has to deal with this person as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2152

    Outside the cemetery of gods and demons, a strong smell of blood permeated the air.

    Feng Yuxiu had disappeared, leaving only a puddle of blood, and the surrounding ancient trees were stained red.

    Ye You stood up unsteadily, her Taoist robe was in tatters, and her breathing was short of breath.

    His entire left arm, from the shoulder to the chest, and then to the neck, was now a dead gray, lifeless.

    Staring at the bloody water on the ground, his eyes were complicated.

    Feng Yuxiu burned his life and soul, and performed the ultimate seal technique, which even his Tai Su Tao could not completely evade.

    In the end, a part of his body was permanently sealed, and he didn''t know if there was any possibility of recovery in this life.

    Ye You tried to shake his left arm, but it didn''t listen at all.

    If he was a little careless just now, his entire body might be sealed, and he would really be a living dead at that time.

    Although he was lucky enough to carry it, his strength was greatly reduced without his left hand, and a lot of time was wasted.

    "I would like to see what kind of person you would rather die to follow, what kind of life is it like?"

    Ye You murmured, even though his strength was greatly damaged, he still stepped into the cemetery of gods and demons alone!

    Before entering the cemetery of gods and demons, he pointed to the sky with his right hand, and emitted a dazzling beam of light, which pierced into the sky, and then exploded in the clouds!

    For a moment, the second mountain was as bright as day, and the clouds were dyed golden, which was spectacular.

    Even at an extremely long distance, you can see the scene above the Second Mountain!

    It was as if someone had lit a fire on the roof of the Dao Realm in the dark night, which is a rare event in endless years!

    Ye You stepped into the cemetery, and soon saw the devil and yin energy surging around, saw more than twenty ancient ebony coffins floating, and saw Fang Yuan who performed the spell!

    "Legend top?"

    Ye You discovered that the person Feng Yuxiu was protecting and the person who attacked Hongying Villa were the same person, and his face showed deep shock.

    Gu Chen, the legendary number one, is here, so who is in Hongying Villa?

    He soon realized that this was a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy!

    His eyes were scorching, and he looked directly at the twenty-odd coffins, and found that those coffins were full of evil spirits, and it seemed that a peerless evil spirit was about to awaken, and his heart shuddered even more!

    "You dare to think about the cemetery of gods and demons, you are really crazy."

    Ye You strode forward, the sun''s brilliance bloomed again on his body, his eyes were like lightning.

    Fang Yuan, who was in the state of performing the spell, glanced at him, found that half of his body was lifeless, and sighed faintly.

    "It seems that Yu Xiu has already died in your hands. I made a mistake and let him die in vain."

    His tone was heavy, and he didn''t feel the panic of being found out about his conspiracy, but more of a kind of sadness for his lost companions.

    Ye You was about to interrupt Fang Yuan''s spell immediately, but when he heard his words, he paused.

    "To make a Taoist ancestor willing to die for you, I''m curious what kind of person you are."

    "If I remember correctly, you only ascended from the Chaos Sea to the Dao Realm more than a hundred years ago, so you shouldn''t have had too many intersections with the Sect Master."

    "I haven''t figured out the whole thing now, but I can tell that your real goal is not to replace Jingsheng at all, but here."

    "No matter what you were planning, it has come to nothing now, do you understand?"

    Ye You said, wanting to see Fang Yuan flustered.

    Fang Yuan''s expression was as usual, there was neither happiness nor sadness in those dark and lusterless eyes, let alone a little fear.

    "Of course I know, the development of the matter to this point is indeed beyond my expectation, I am very curious, why did you come here? How did you notice it?" Fang Yuan asked.

    "Is this important? You should still think about how to save your life."

    Ye You didn''t answer directly, but thought for a while in his heart.

    Wasn''t the movement outside the cemetery an accident?

    "Save my life? Hehe, although there are discrepancies in the plan, it''s not enough to kill me." Fang Yuan was very calm.

    "Are you afraid you didn''t see the situation clearly?"

    Ye You raised her eyebrows, "Before I entered the cemetery, I have already issued a warning, no matter whether I can get out of the cemetery alive or not, the things here will definitely alarm my Taiqi Palace."

    "What you have done has touched the taboo of this world. Now paper can''t cover the fire, even if you kill the monks of the whole mountain, it''s useless. You are at the end of your way!"

    Fang Yuan didn''t change his expression, his eyes showed sarcasm. "What taboo? Isn''t it the five guys?"

    Ye You''s expression froze.

    "The common people don''t know their existence, and the few monks who do know dare not even mention their existence, aren''t they aggrieved?"

    "You are in the Taiqi Palace, and you know the truth of the Tao world best, so you don''t want to change anything?"

    Ye You remained silent, as expected, it was the same as what Feng Yuxiu said, this is a group of people who want to go against the heavens and take action.

    "The five masters cover the sky with one hand and look invulnerable, but I don''t think so."

    "They have weaknesses, and I know their weaknesses."

    Ye You had a look of disbelief, the ruler was never born, even the ruler of Taiqi Palace, he had seen it very few times.

    How could a monk from the Chaos Sea understand the Master?

    "If you don''t believe me, let me leave here. In the coming day, the world will change and the five rulers will fall from the altar. It won''t be a bad thing for you."

    Fang Yuan is persuasive and persuasive, Ye You finds it even more funny when he hears it, is this considered rushing to the doctor in a hurry?

    "If I let you go, where did you come from, you will be held accountable."

    "You can choose to follow me, and I can give you what Tai Qi Palace can''t give you."

    "Oh? All the world''s resources are in the hands of the Hongmeng group. What can you give me as a bereaved dog? Do you really think I''m a fool?"

    "The Great Sealing Technique, I can help you solve it. Of course, the one in your Supreme Qi Palace can also do this, but with his personality, he may not help you. If he doesn''t help you, you will be half a person from now on." A useless person, there is no possibility of further cultivation in this life."

    There was a strange light in Ye You''s eyes, Feng Yuxiu''s life-burning Great Sealing Technique, only the same Great Sealing Technique in this world can solve it.

    Moreover, the cultivation base of the caster must be much higher than that of Feng Yuxiu to do it!

    The self-confidence of this person in front of him does not seem to be fake, but if it is true, how terrible would it be if he had reached the Dao Ancestor Realm without anyone noticing in just a hundred years?

    "Catching you is considered a great achievement for me. With this merit, I believe the master will be willing to lift the seal for me."

    Ye You said casually, actually, he didn''t take his physical disability very seriously, he was just muddling along while living.

    "It''s not difficult to help you lift the seal. I said I can give it to you, but what Taiqi Palace can''t give you is related to another matter."

    "That incident is your inner demon. You were originally a peerless genius in the Taiqi Palace, but because of that incident, you have been depressed and spent your days in decadence. It is really regrettable."

    Fang Yuan showed a look of sympathy, Ye You was pulled out of pain, felt a severe pain in the heart, as if his soul was taken away!

    Immediately, a killing intent appeared on his face. He never wanted to face the memory of that incident, and not many people knew about it. How did the other party know about it?

 Chapter 2153

    "Follow me, and I will fulfill your wish for you!"

    Fang Yuan threw out an olive branch, those eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts.

    Ye You was on the verge of fury because of his mention of the past, causing ripples in his heart.

    Fang Yuan didn''t care about the murderous look he showed, the more angry he was, the more it meant that what he said touched his heart.

    This mind-boggling strategy has a greater chance of success.

    "Can you really help me?"

    With a sullen face, Ye You seemed to be indecisive for a long time, and gritted his teeth.

    "certainly."

    The corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth curled up inadvertently, it seemed that what he said just now had an effect, and the other party was tempted.

    As long as Ye You can be incorporated, today''s plan will not be considered a complete failure.

    At least, he can successfully resurrect the strong men in this cemetery!

    "Anyone can say big words, but if I want to believe you, I must at least show some sincerity, right?"

    "What kind of sincerity do you want?"

    "Tell me, in the Taiqi Palace, who is cooperating with you from the inside out?"

    Fang Yuan fell silent for a while, seeing the mocking expression on Ye You''s face, he sighed.

    "It seems that the plan to instigate you failed. I thought that the incident in the past had a chance to impress you."

    "It''s just that there is a chance, and you know that the chance is not great, so you didn''t try to win me over before carrying out all these plans."

    Ye You shook his head, with disappointment in his eyes.

    "The Sect Master Feng didn''t spare his life for you. I was curious about what kind of person you are, so I didn''t do it for a long time."

    "At first you were sad about Feng Yuxiu''s death, and you pretended to be good. I thought you were really a person who valued love and righteousness."

    "But you are too good at calculating, and your calculations are exhaustive, after all, you have exposed your true personality."

    Ye You''s words were ironic, but Fang Yuan didn''t refute.

    "You mentioned my past incident, which shows that you have been prepared for a long time, and you want to use this incident to manipulate people''s hearts and provide an extra layer of protection for your plan."

    "That Feng Yuxiu also knows my weakness, not only the weakness of the technique, but also the weakness of character. But he didn''t try to use that incident to instigate me against me until his death. What does that mean?"

    "It shows that the information he holds is also limited, and the deeper information is only in the hands of you alone."

    "Why is this so? If you tell Feng Yuxiu my secret, maybe he won''t have to die, right?"

    "Thinking about it, it might just be your habit of keeping a hand, but from the standpoint of a companion who gave his life for you, it''s really chilling."

    Ye You started to walk forward, the dao light on his body boiled, and a strong look of fear appeared in his eyes.

    Since he can make arrangements for his own weaknesses in advance, it means that the other party is sure from the beginning that he is the Taoist ancestor sent by the Taiqi Palace in this Taoist meeting.

    This matter is extremely scary to think about, the depth of the other party''s penetration, if the Juggernaut knows, it may cause an uproar, or even a catastrophe, causing countless lives to suffer!

    Fang Yuan looked at Ye You''s eagerness to move, his previously calm expression finally became a little ugly!

    He made a mistake. He thought he had grasped Ye You''s weakness, but he didn''t want to calculate too much, and instead lost his sincerity.

    Although the other party is a person who upholds the heart of a child, but the heart of a child does not mean innocence, and his mind is very quick.

    Now that he already had a preconceived view of himself, it would be useless to try to instigate rebellion!

    Fang Yuan was anxious and blurted out. "Ye You, turn a blind eye and let me take away the person I want. It''s not a bad thing for you!"

    Ye You was indifferent.

    "The world is about to be in chaos, and this is your chance!"

    "You have been injured by the Great Sealing Technique, you have tried your best, let me go, and you will not be blamed!"

    "On the contrary, you saw through my real conspiracy and let those five guys take precautions in advance. You have no merit!"

    No matter what Fang Yuan said, Ye You didn''t say a word anymore, the light erupting from his body became more and more hot, and finally it was like a real sun!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    With Ye You at the center, the sun exploded, and a terrifying heat wave swept across, instantly melting countless Yin soldiers and dead souls!

    Countless screams of ghosts came from the cemetery of gods and demons. Fang Yuan, who had been maintaining the state of performing spells, had no choice but to draw out a hand and punch him!

    "Boom¡ª"

    This punch carried the original power of the earthquake, and the entire cemetery trembled, and the oncoming flames were all annihilated in the vibration!

    The fist is invincible, and after destroying the monstrous flames, the momentum has not diminished, and the shock is transmitted to Ye You like a stormy wave hitting the shore!

    Ye You looked sternly, clasped his hands round, and exerted the power of Tai Chi, and the yin-yang fish figure appeared all over his body!

    He tried to undo Fang Yuan''s punch with Tai Chi, but he didn''t expect that the power of shock is pervasive, even the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram could not be undone.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    He spat out a big mouthful of blood and staggered back.

    Fang Yuan just punched him, and he was seriously injured!

    "This level of strength cannot be possessed by a chaotic sea cultivator who has practiced for a hundred years. Who are you?"

    Ye You questioned in a hoarse voice, condensed the lightsaber in one hand, and continued to fight without fear.

    Fang Yuan severely injured Ye You with a punch, but he wasn''t the slightest bit happy, instead his face revealed an unprecedented ferocious look!

    click. click. click.

    More than half of the more than twenty ancient ebony coffins floating in the void began to crack at this time, and roars of anger and unwillingness came from inside!

    The people Fang Yuan wants to resurrect are extraordinary, there is no room for any mistakes in the process of performing the Great Death Technique!

    Because of Ye You''s attack, Fang Yuan had no choice but to interrupt the process of performing the spell, which naturally brought serious consequences!

    "Buried here for endless years, it is not easy for souls to gather. Now that they are interrupted, some people will never be resurrected!"

    "Do you know where these gods and demons come from? Because of you, my plans are all messed up!"

    Fang Yuan''s voice completely lost his calm, mixed with monstrous anger!

    His black hair danced in the wind, and the aura emanating from his body was incomparably terrifying, and he waved his hand again!

    boom!

    Ye You defended with all his strength, but he was still sent flying, and the vitality in his body passed away uncontrollably.

    In just one breath, his hair completely turned into dry white, and his skin quickly shriveled and lost its luster!

    He fell to the ground, blood all over his body, and his anger was like floating silk.

    Seeing that there was no room for him to resist, Fang Yuan was furious, turned his head, and continued to cast spells in his mouth.

    It''s a pity that the cracked coffin is difficult to restore, and it shows signs of rapid collapse!

    Seeing that it cannot be repaired, Fang Yuan''s heart ached, he focused on the twelve coffins that were still in good condition, and tried his best to maintain them.

    Thick dead air continuously poured out from the vision of Abi Hell behind him and poured into the twelve coffins.

    In the cemetery of gods and demons, demons and monsters are weeping continuously, and demons dance wildly!

    Finally, in the twelve ancient ebony coffins, the corpses gradually became complete, and the consciousness of the strong man was awakened.

    Swish! Swish!

    Pairs of green and terrifying eyes opened one after another!

 Chapter 2154

    Twelve ancient ebony coffins, the lids of which were lifted off one after another!

    A palm full of carrion grabbed the edge of the coffin first, and slowly sat up straight.

    Behind him, a pair of rotten wings slowly opened, and on the wings, there were densely packed, frighteningly distorted human faces.

    "Isn''t the deity supposed to be dead?"

    There was an uncomfortable sound like a blunt knife trying to cut tough leather.

    The first person to wake up slowly turned his head, his eyes fixed on Fang Yuan, his face was also rotten, his eyes were dark green and frightening.

    "This Emperor resurrected you. Wuzu, long time no see."

    Fang Yuan''s previous anger had disappeared without a trace, and he took the initiative to explain.

    The thing has already happened, and any emotion will not help the matter. He is an extremely calm person, and he will not make big mistakes because of small losses, and make mistakes again and again.

    Although only twelve people were resurrected, these twelve people were all top Taoist ancestors back then, and they can still play a big role in his plan!

    "This emperor? How dare you call yourself so in front of this deity, who are you?"

    Wu Zu''s eyes burst out with divine light, trying to see through Fang Yuan, but the more he looked, the more confused he became.

    He who has just been resurrected, his consciousness is not very clear, not to mention that the old man has changed his face a long time ago, so how can he be easily recognized?

    "My eyes are gone?"

    On the other side, another powerful person climbed out of the coffin, and when he woke up, he covered his empty eye sockets, his spiritual thoughts fluctuated wildly, and his emotions were in an extremely unstable state!

    "Because of some accidents, the death technique was not completely successful, so your corpses are not very complete after resurrection."

    "In addition, after the battle that year, your eyes were gouged out, Emperor Tong, so after the resurrection, it is inevitable that you will be worse than others."

    "But don''t worry, this emperor will reshape your physical bodies for you and restore your peak strength."

    Fang Yuan seemed to know every awakened Xeon very well, he said in relief.

    "Great death technique? Has this great way technique related to the mystery of death already been born?"

    "It turned out to be this Dao technique, no wonder it can revive us."

    One after another of the ancient coffins, the former powerhouses broke out of the coffins one after another, and the evil spirit emanating from their bodies was so strong that Ye You, who had fallen to the ground, felt awe-inspiring.

    What are these guys from?

    Pupil Emperor?

    He seems to have heard of this name before, and it seems that he is one of the ten Minggu clans, the strongest of the pupil clan!

    The pupil clan has been extinct for endless years, and there are different opinions about how they perished, but no one knows that the strongest of this clan died in the cemetery of gods and demons!

    "Who are you? Why are you resurrected after so many years?"

    A demonic flame surged into the sky, and the strongest man with five heads questioned with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "Five Great Demon Emperors, don''t even you guys recognize this Emperor?"

    Fang Yuan''s figure suddenly began to change, he became much taller and older than the original Gu Chen, his eyes and pupils completely disappeared, and they were all white.

    "Genzu?!"

    The expressions of the twelve most powerful men changed one after another, and the five faces of the Five Emperors and Great Demons were all surprised.

    "Impossible! How could you still live well before you fell before me?"

    "You have changed completely, and you can''t tell it at all. Could it be that you used the Great Fate Technique again?"

    The most powerful people questioned one after another.

    "This emperor is Yuantian Emperor. It seems that you haven''t figured out your own position with this address."

    Fang Yuan looked slightly dissatisfied.

    "Emperor Yuantian? It''s fine to call out your title of an ant back then. In our eyes, what qualifications do you have?"

    "If you are qualified to be called the Emperor of Heaven, you will not be the same as us in that battle, you will be a loser!"

    Everyone satirized, as if old friends were chatting, the scene looked a little ridiculous.

    "Ha ha."

    Fang Yuan sneered, a death god appeared behind him, holding a knife in his hand, slowly drew the knife out of its sheath!

    Woo--

    In the cemetery, there was a cloudy atmosphere, and the corpses of the twelve most powerful men showed signs of collapse, and some people screamed.

    "Stop! Stop!"

    The knife in Death God''s hand was sheathed again, Fang Yuan said indifferently: "You have to understand, you are my resurrection, so you are under my control. If you don''t obey me, I can make your soul fly away at any time, and there is no possibility of rebirth .¡±

    Some of the strongest were silent for a while, and some of the strongest were dismissive.

    "It''s impossible for my five brothers to submit to you, Yuanzu, stop threatening this!"

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors snorted coldly, when Fang Yuan used the restraining method before, he was also indifferent, not afraid of life and death at all.

    In addition to him, there are several others as well.

    "This emperor brought you back to life, no matter what, it is also a kindness to you. As a reward, shouldn''t you be driven by this emperor?"

    "Although consciousness has recovered, it''s just a walking dead. It''s better not to be resurrected if you become a dead thing under your control."

    Wu Zu said solemnly, and the others nodded in sympathy.

    "I said that I will help you reshape your physical body and bring you back to life in a real sense. As long as you reincarnate from the dead, the shackles of this great death technique will naturally disappear. This is the mercy of this emperor to you."

    "It''s up to you to choose whether to accept it or not. You should be able to see that the Emperor doesn''t have much time now, and he must leave here as soon as possible."

    Fang Yuan''s tone became impatient.

    The twelve most powerful men looked at each other for a moment, thoughtful.

    They can probably guess the purpose of Yuan Zu''s resurrection, and the enemies of both sides can be said to be the same.

    Although being driven by Yuan Zu made some people feel displeased, but the other party gave the hope of real rebirth and freedom, such conditions are not unacceptable.

    "How do we make sure you don''t backtrack?" someone asked.

    "If you don''t reshape your physical body, your strength will be limited after all, and your help to this emperor will be limited. This emperor has worked so hard to resurrect you, not for a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals!"

    Fang Yuan''s answer was concise and clear, everyone knew that most of what he said was true.

    The people who once killed them now have a higher realm. If they can''t even recover their original strength, talking about revenge is just a joke!

    "Back then, I was suffocated waiting to die. Everyone wanted revenge. It''s okay to be driven by you."

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors let go, and changed the topic. "But you have to tell me, how did you come back to life when you were clearly dead?"

    "That''s right, who knows if you were with them back then, intentionally cheating your death, and now you''re turning against other people and want to use us?" Tonghuang echoed.

    The twelve most powerful people looked at Fang Yuan for a while, they were all extremely curious, how did Yuan Yuan put himself to death in the endless years before rebirth?

    It was a lore-killing situation back then, killing most of the peak powerhouses in the entire Dao world, and even some ethnic groups declined and became extinct because of it.

    Yuan Zu, as the most threatening people at that time, could never be let go.

 Chapter 2155

    "If you want to know, it''s okay for the emperor to tell you."

    "Whether it''s those five guys back then, or you, no one knows that this emperor actually mastered the Great Reincarnation Technique."

    Fang Yuan replied calmly, awakening the dreamer with one word.

    "Great Reincarnation? That is to say, you walked out of another life?"

    "No, how many years have passed now? How many lives have you experienced?"

    The twelve most powerful men all showed shock, some were envious, some suddenly realized.

    The words are so clear that one can judge whether the matter is true or false, and a group of powerful people from a long time ago quickly reached an agreement!

    "Leaving aside the matter of reshaping the physical body, this corpse can''t exert much power at all. This deity needs the body of a living person."

    Wu Zu looked at Ye You on the ground with a fierce look in his eyes. "Tai Clan Dao Lineage, He Dao Nine Vehicles Realm, although seriously injured, it''s still passable."

    He spread his rotten wings and was about to attack Ye You.

    The other powerhouses are also ready to move. They are so strong that they have more or less mastered secret techniques such as seizing the house.

    The body of the living Taoist ancestor is better than the dilapidated corpse!

    "You have been dead for many years, and your soul is filled with the breath of death. Even if you take away his body, you can''t maintain it for a long time. It''s just a waste of a Taoist ancestor''s body."

    "Besides, he is still useful to us, so you can dismiss it."

    Fang Yuan stopped and said, there is another reason he didn''t say, in order to snatch this body, these guys who were restless in life fought a lot, causing casualties to each other, it''s not worthwhile.

    Originally, the number of resurrected people was less than he expected, and he couldn''t bear to lose any more troops.

    What''s more, there has been a lot of noise from the outside world, if there is any further delay, they won''t be able to leave!

    Hearing Fang Yuan''s words, everyone''s eagerness to move was slightly suppressed.

    No matter what, right now, Yuanzu has to save face.

    "You can''t take it away, but I can lend him a pair of eyes to use, right?"

    After Tonghuang finished speaking, before Fang Yuan agreed, he suddenly stretched out a hand!

    "what--"

    Ye You immediately let out a scream, Tonghuang used his supernatural powers, forcibly snatched his two eyeballs, and then stuffed them into his empty eye sockets.

    As soon as the two eyeballs were transplanted to Tonghuang''s body, rays of light surged from the pupils, gathered into light, and flowed to his limbs.

    After running for a week, when the light converged on the eyes again, both eyeballs changed.

    Originally Ye You''s pitch-black eyes turned fiery red at one glance, shaped like a crescent moon, and dark blue at one glance, shaped like an arrow!

    Fang Yuan snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.

    Emperor Tong''s strength lies in his eyes. Although the pupils transplanted by secret methods are far inferior to the original ones, they have finally regained some combat power.

    As for Ye You, without eyes, he couldn''t die.

    As a person in the Tai Qi Palace, if you suffer such hardships, you should act as the master and pay off their debts for them!

    Fang Yuan flicked his sleeves and took away the miserable Ye You, he had to take him away.

    Ye You has already seen some secrets, and it would be a disaster to keep them.

    It would be a pity to kill him, but he can still come in handy.

    If it were someone else, and Ye You ruined the plan that he had worked so hard to plan for a long time, he might kill him on the spot.

    But Fang Yuan is too sensible, he never takes killing for pleasure, only considers the pros and cons!

    "Let''s go! There is no need to keep this cemetery of gods and demons!"

    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up with divine light, and all the experts shot together, directly breaking the restriction of the God and Demon Cemetery!

    Boom boom boom!

    The seal of the cemetery of gods and demons was completely broken, and a group of people soared into the sky in the energy storm!

    Smoke and dust billowed below, and countless undead screamed, buried forever in the collapsing calamity soil!

    Fang Yuan stood high in the sky, his eyes swept towards Hongying Villa immediately, and he raised his hand casually.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The Book of Heaven suspended in Hongying Villa sensed it, turned into a thin sheet of light paper, and flew towards Fang Yuan.

    In the villa, monks from all walks of life who were trapped in the world of the book appeared one after another, either covered in bruises or out of breath.

    After regaining their freedom, they felt something and looked at the sky above the second mountain. Their faces changed drastically when they saw it!

    The evil aura of the twelve revived supreme beings was overwhelming, which they had only seen in their life, and Fang Yuan, who lived among them, was as deep as the ocean, which made people shudder!

    "Sinister! How is it possible?"

    The enemies that Jingsheng encounters in the world in the book are different from others, not only his replicas, but also Fang Yuan who is in the quasi-dao ancestor realm.

    He originally thought that killing Fang Yuan would solve all problems, but in fact he has gradually gained the advantage in the battle, and he is confident of disintegrating the world in the book.

    Who would have imagined it, but it has not been successful, Fang Yuan, who is in the quasi-dao ancestor realm, suddenly turned into bubbles and disappeared, and they left the world in the book!

    And the Book of Heaven turned into a thin page of light paper, and flew into the hands of another Fang Yuan!

    This Fang Yuan has a completely different temperament from the one he fought before, and his strength is even more unfathomable, which makes him feel like his heart is jumping!

    The real Fang Yuan stretched out two fingers, clamped the thin glossy paper, and with the other hand, the real Book of God appeared, opened it by itself, and turned to a certain page.

    That page was obviously torn off, Fang Yuan put the recovered glossy paper into the page, the torn place healed immediately, he slowly closed the book!

    "how come?"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s expression in Hongying Villa became ferocious, and his body was trembling!

    Obviously it is a deadly situation, but Fang Yuan in front of him...

    The representatives of the participating forces in the Tianpu Taoist Court were silent at this time, and they could feel that the group of people above had a strength that they could not match at all!

    The head of a clan, the head of a clan, and the mighty saints who are usually high above all, feel cold all over their bodies at this moment, feeling that a catastrophe is imminent!

    "The strength is too weak, and most people don''t even have the qualifications to be temporary containers."

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors looked at the crowd below and said disdainfully.

    "How about killing them all?"

    Wu Zu suggested that the gloomy voice came to Hongying Villa, making everyone''s scalp tingle, but they didn''t even have the courage to escape.

    When the strength gap reaches a certain level, any fluke mentality will disappear.

    "The cemetery of gods and demons is destroyed, those five guys must be furious."

    "Under the master''s wrath, the world will inevitably be in chaos, and the pattern will be reshuffled."

    "Keeping them makes more sense and makes it easier for us to act."

    "However, there is one person who deserves to be killed."

    Fang Yuan was chatting with his companions, the voice did not come out, and then suddenly, his eyes locked on the pure saint in the villa!

    His eyes were shining brightly, Jing Sheng was struck by lightning, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and bewilderment!

    The vitality in his body quickly dissipated, and Fang Yuan shattered his primordial spirit with just one glance!

    "After all, this life is a master-student relationship, and you can''t live without your life. It''s better for the emperor to help you end it with your own hands."

    "The final destination of the Dao Court''s executives has always been that place. You should be aware of it, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been suppressing your cultivation."

    "It''s an honor to die at the hands of this emperor, but it''s better than becoming an unknown puppet."

    "With this emperor coming to the heavens, after all ages, the word "Jingsheng" may still be remembered by people."

    After Fang Yuan finished speaking, Jing Sheng''s body limply fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2156

    Jingsheng is dead!

    Under the eyes of everyone, the executive of Tianpu Taoist Court was killed, which is tantamount to declaring war on the Taoist Court and the whole world!

    This kind of viciousness did not provoke verbal criticism from the various forces controlling the second mountain and sea. On the contrary, the monks from all sides were frightened out of their wits, fearing that they would become the next target.

    Being able to kill Jing Sheng in the quasi-Taoist realm at a glance, the strength of Gu Chen, the legendary number one, has undoubtedly stepped into the Taoist realm!

    No, even ordinary Dao ancestors are not so terrible, right?

    Many people subconsciously hid behind the crowd, and the Litian Sacred King in the herdsman''s team fell to the ground uncontrollably with his legs limp.

    "how is this possible¡­¡­"

    He couldn''t believe it, his Dao heart almost completely collapsed at this moment.

    Having his arm cut off by Chen Yunfei''s sword earlier, his invincible Dao heart has been damaged a lot.

    And this Gu Chen was also on the legendary list with him, one first and the other sixth. He always thought that the gap between himself and the other party would not be very big.

    Who would have thought that the other party actually hid his strength to an outrageous degree, and the gap between himself and him was like a firefly and Haoyue!

    Can he still be considered a genius?

    The Litian Saint King has been outstanding among his peers since he was a child, and he has never had such an idea, but recently, he has been hit one after another!

    Fang Yuan killed Jing Sheng, a pair of dark and lusterless eyes scanned the Hongying Villa below.

    Anyone who made eye contact with him trembled in fear.

    Sheng Tuo, the patriarch of the Lixiao God Clan, Shi Zihou, the patriarch of the Dragon Training Sect, Wei Youque, the patriarch of the Huaxiang Sect, Yan Shiliu, the great sage of Jiange...

    Fang Yuan looked at everyone expressionlessly, and when his eyes fell on the Great Prophet of Luomen in the corner of the villa, he frowned imperceptibly.

    At this time, the Great Prophet''s face was neither happy nor sad, while Prophet Qiu and Mrs. Yuchi beside him were visibly tense.

    The two followed the Great Prophet and had just rushed back to Hongying Villa not long ago.

    If it was a little later, the monks of all forces who had left the world in the book would find that they had left.

    The whole operation was really dangerous, and the task was finally completed, but the cemetery of gods and demons suddenly collapsed, and such a group of vicious monsters ran out, which made them who were not particularly clear about the situation even more uneasy!

    The Great Prophet knew much more about the situation. At this time, he was calm on the surface, but there was a big rock hanging in his heart.

    Since Fang Yuan sent Ling Bing to capture him, now he is safe and sound, but Ling Bing is missing, so it is easy to guess that the change in the God and Demon Cemetery may be related to him.

    If the other party becomes angry from embarrassment and is anxious to attack him at this time, then he may be doomed today!

    Not only because the opponent has an overwhelming advantage in strength, once he is targeted, the five masters will not let him go after the turmoil is over, and they must thoroughly investigate the whole matter!

    At that time, the real Gu Chen will also be exposed, and their alliance is likely to collapse.

    It is precisely because I don''t want to attract too much attention, so the plan I made is to give all the "credit" to Zhang Hao.

    In that way, the matter will be left clean, no matter who wins Fang Yuan and Ye Youlu, they will be able to reap the benefits.

    The plan went smoothly, but the time difference was difficult to grasp.

    If Fang Yuan wasted too much time and was killed by the descending master before he had time to escape, it would be a good ending.

    If he escapes just in time, the result is not bad, he will attract the attention of all forces, and will be hunted down by the ruler without peace ever since.

    But he was not in a hurry to escape. After destroying the cemetery, he still had time to kill Jingsheng, which was very troublesome!

    The Great Prophet was worried that he would become the next target, but until now, there was no way to make up for the flaws!

    In the final analysis, the plan is a gamble, and there is nothing foolproof in the face of someone like Fang Yuan!

    "It seems that the reason why the plan failed was because of Ling Bing. Yu Xiu died a bit wronged."

    "It stands to reason that with the help of the Book of Heaven and Ling Bing''s strength, it is enough to take down the old man of Luomen. How did he get out of trouble? Where did Ling Bing go?"

    "Could it be that the old man is hiding his strength, and his cultivation has actually reached the Dao Ancestor Realm?"

    Fang Yuan quickly deduced in his mind, a soul power penetrated into the Book of Heaven, and connected with the Dao of Heaven in the book.

    Soon, the scenes that happened in the world in the book were all presented in Fang Yuan''s mind through the perspective of the incarnation of the heavenly way who fought with the Great Prophet, Zhang Hao, Gu Chen, and even Chen Wenfeng and Ni Bodhisattva at that time!

    "Chen Yunfei!"

    There was a killing intent in Fang Yuan''s eyes, although the information that can be captured from the perspective of the incarnation of Heavenly Dao is limited, everything points to Chen Yunfei!

    This genius of the Chen family survived the catastrophe in the Demon Mine in the First Beginning, and when he appeared in the inn at the foot of the mountain, he was indeed a little surprised.

    But he never imagined that the plan that he had worked so hard to lay out for a long time was actually destroyed in his hands!

    "It turns out that the reason why Ye You suddenly came to the cemetery of gods and demons is all thanks to Chen Yunfei."

    "He rescued Zhang Hao only for the purpose of going to Da Dao Chi, so he is at the top of the mountain now?"

    Fang Yuan''s gaze shifted from Hongying Villa, and suddenly looked at the Da Dao Pond on the top of the mountain, a terrifying aura swept across Guangbao''s second mountain!

    Boom!

    He swung a punch towards the top of the mountain, which instantly destroyed the restrictions along the way, and the supreme and invincible will crushed some monks in the villa to faint on the spot!

    The Great Prophet''s face changed slightly, Fang Yuan didn''t come towards him, but headed towards the top of the mountain, it seems that he found that Gu Chen was the instigator!

    This situation is not much better than targeting him, the situation is probably going to get out of control!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Wudi''s fist finally stopped when it hit the top of the mountain.

    The barrier outside the Dao Pond was completely activated, it was a powerful restriction enough to obliterate Dao Ancestor, even Fang Yuan couldn''t break it immediately!

    Inside the enchantment, Zhang Hao held the token in his hand, as if he was facing a formidable enemy, his back covered in cold sweat!

    He fully mobilized the power of the token, whether the enchantment can stop the enemy, he has no confidence!

    The strength of the enemy is far beyond imagination, Master Uncle Ye You may be in danger!

    Fang Yuan''s shot was blocked, he snorted coldly, a pair of Yuan Tianshen''s eyes penetrated into the barrier, and saw Zhang Hao for the first time.

    Afterwards, with a sweeping gaze, he soon found Chen Yunfei who was not far from Da Dao Pond, and his two companions.

    Gu Chen had just left Da Dao Chi a moment ago, and the collapse of the God and Demon Cemetery naturally fell into his eyes.

    While the group of revived Xeons shocked him, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Yuan did not disappoint, it really is a big deal.

    Such a group of supreme beings from a long time ago is enough to give the five masters a headache!

    With their birth, some truths of the past will also surface, and the Taoist world has completely ushered in troubled times!

    He was just worried that the great prophet would have an accident, but he didn''t expect to be targeted first.

    The pair of divine eyes stared at him, Gu Chen remained calm, met his four eyes, and said a few words silently with his mouth.

    "You can try to kill me here, but this round, you lose!"

    "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave."

    "Today is an enemy, but it may not be impossible to be a friend in the future. You are the first to attack my people."

    Fang Yuan understood what he meant, his face was ugly, and his eyes flickered.

 Chapter 2157

    "Do you want to kill the little devil in Taiqi Palace? We are happy to help."

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors looked at the solid barrier on the top of the mountain, showing a ferocious smile.

    The other supreme beings are also ready to move, and have the heart to kill.

    All they paid attention to was Zhang Hao, and they didn''t pay much attention to Gu Chen and the others.

    Fang Yuan raised his hand at this moment, stopping everyone''s urge to kill, and smiled lightly.

    "We should get out of here."

    He glanced at Gu Chen meaningfully, the Book of God in his hand turned the pages automatically even though there was no wind.

    Many Xeons didn''t object. Killing people was fun, but it didn''t make much sense.

    Now they are even more worried that the guy who plotted to kill them back then will suddenly arrive, and they will not be able to escape even if they want to.

    The Book of Heaven was fixed on a certain page, Fang Yuan grabbed it randomly with his left hand, and a thin page of glossy paper fluttered up.

    The light paper turned into a cloak, rising in the wind, transparent and soft, floating like catkins, slowly wrapping Fang Yuan and the twelve strongest men.

    Whoosh.

    Fang Yuan''s thirteen people suddenly disappeared from where they were, without even a single ripple in the void, the overwhelming ominous aura on the second mountain disappeared in an instant!

    The heroes of the various forces in Hongying Villa let out a heavy breath as if they were being amnesty, with lingering fears in their hearts.

    Zhang Hao was also extremely fortunate, turned his head, only to find that Gu Chen and his people had come out of the Dao Pond, and immediately felt more at ease.

    The matter has become serious, and he can no longer predict the next development of the situation. If Gu Chen and the others continue to stay in the Great Dao Pond, the situation will be even more unfavorable to him.

    "Is the problem of the Holy Son of Dan Shu solved?"

    Zhang Hao asked concerned.

    "Don''t worry, he won''t betray us."

    Gu Chen said firmly, Zhang Hao''s heart stabilized for a moment.

    "This time we really became grasshoppers on a rope. The matter was so serious that the people behind me couldn''t hold it back."

    "Let your people keep their mouths shut. No matter who comes to interrogate, they will know how to answer, right?"

    Zhang Hao looked at Mud Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng, with coldness in his eyes, which seemed to be a warning.

    He had never been so nervous and serious, the two nodded one after another, and knew that things were unusual, and if there was a slight difference, everyone might die next time!

    "In your opinion, who will be the one who will interrogate us next?"

    Gu Chen walked to the edge of the barrier, looked at Hongying Villa below, and asked thoughtfully.

    Fang Yuan was very calm and rational, accepted this loss, and escaped in time, this round was considered to be his victory.

    From Fang Yuan''s point of view, he lost to Chen Yunfei, because he was too greedy, insisted on executing such a big plan and at the same time attacking the Great Prophet.

    It was because of the Great Prophet that he suffered revenge, which made the long-planned plan fall short!

    This is the idea Gu Chen wanted to instill in Fang Yuan with his silent words before, but Fang Yuan accepted his statement and admitted his mistake.

    Being able to bend and stretch, able to advance and retreat, a person like Fang Yuan would never let useless emotions affect his judgment.

    Taking action cannot change the established facts, leaving room for both parties, and perhaps obtaining unexpected benefits in the future.

    It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that Fang Yuan decisively left without procrastinating.

    If Fang Yuan knew that Chen Yunfei was Gu Chen, I''m afraid his judgment today would be another matter...

    "The cemetery of gods and demons was destroyed, and Hongying Villa was the biggest fault party. Naturally, it is impossible for the villa to check and correct itself."

    Zhang Hao''s face was serious, Gu Chen tentatively asked: "Is it possible..."

    "The possibility is very small, but if the cemetery of gods and demons is more important than imagined, it may not be. I hope that it is my Taiqi Palace who takes over this mess, so that you and I will be safer!"

    After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he remained silent, not daring to involve any more sensitive existence.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and could only wait.

    They can''t even leave this hilltop until someone with enough power comes to clean up the aftermath!

    Without waiting for a long time, in the sky above, there were suddenly thousands of auspicious colors.

    A beam of colorful light descended from the sky and landed in the collapsed cemetery of gods and demons!

    Immediately afterwards, an indescribably terrifying divine sense swept across the entire second mountain, stirring the souls of countless monks on and off the mountain!

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, did the ruler come?

    He was completely unable to grasp where the divine thoughts came from, as if they were everywhere!

    The fluctuation of spiritual thoughts only lasted for a few breaths, and then suddenly disappeared. When many monks woke up, they found that their bodies were covered in cold sweat!

    "what happened?"

    Some monks with insufficient levels or inexperience did not understand what happened just now, but felt the sudden majesty of heaven.

    And some smart monks had guessed, and their hearts were awe-inspiring. If the divine sense hadn''t retreated too quickly, they would have already knelt down and worshiped!

    Gu Chen tried to sense the direction of the departure of the divine sense, but found that he had no clue at all, not to mention tracking, he couldn''t even tell whether it was one master or several who came!

    He looked at Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao nodded at him, and transmitted sound through the air.

    "The Juggernaut will personally come to inspect the cemetery of gods and demons. However, the Juggernaut did not manifest in front of people, which means that he knows that the perpetrator has left, and it is very likely that he has followed it himself!"

    After getting such an answer, Gu Chen felt relieved.

    If it wasn''t for the master to interrogate himself, the possibility of them showing their flaws would be much smaller.

    Thinking about it is too much to worry about, the Juggernaut never shows his face in front of the world, even though this mountain is full of monks from the Taoist court, but in the eyes of the Juggernaut, it is worthless at all!

    I don''t know if the master personally followed Fang Yuan, whether Fang Yuan can escape?

    The vastness and terror of the divine sense was something he had only seen in his life, and he suspected that any pretense was meaningless under the inspection of the dominant consciousness!

    "The master is high above us and will not come to interrogate us, but someone will definitely take over."

    "The Dao Court meeting cannot be held, and all the monks on the mountain may not even think about leaving in a short time."

    Zhang Hao transmitted the voice again, he finished his speech in less than a cup of tea, when a large number of monks came from the sky due to the east!

    Those who came were the monks from the Taiqi Palace. At a glance, there were hundreds of them. They descended from the sky, unwittingly raised their banners, and immediately blocked the boundary of Hongying Villa!

    The Taiqi Palace has always been mysterious, and many forces from all sides have never seen such a battle, and people are panicked and uneasy for a while!

    "Immediately, the second mountain will be closed, and all personnel will wait in place until the truth is found out! If there is any change, they will be killed without mercy!"

    A majestic voice resounded like thunder in Hongying Villa. The person who spoke was an old man wearing a purple-gold Taoist crown. He was in the center of the Taiqi Palace team, like stars surrounding the moon!

    The heroes of all parties in the villa saw the old man''s appearance clearly, and their expressions were shocked!

    It turned out to be the Lord of Taiqi Palace who came in person!

    This person seldom walks around in the world, and has a high position in the Hongmeng group. A word can make the nine mountains and seas flow into rivers!

    In terms of status, they are still above their ancestors!

 Chapter 2158

    Taizhen, the lord of the Taiqi Palace, looks at the nine mountains and seas, and is also a legendary figure!

    The Taoist ancestors of the first-class forces in the second mountain and sea dare not say that they are equal to the master of the Taiqi Palace, let alone the contemporary suzerain or patriarch!

    Taizhen came to the second mountain, even the monks who hadn''t guessed the coming of the ruler''s will, understood the seriousness of the matter and dared not disobey the order!

    After blocking the second mountain, Taizhen did not fly into Hongying Villa, but landed on the top of the mountain.

    According to the rules, even he cannot fly in the air here, but now the situation is special, the rules are not so important.

    "See Palace Master!"

    Zhang Hao mobilized the power of the token, quickly opened the barrier, and welcomed Taizhen in!

    Although Taizhen is tall, he is full of vigor and vigor, and his gestures are imposing.

    "What''s going on? Tell me clearly!"

    Taizhen was obviously in a bad mood, he questioned Zhang Haodao, and at the same time glanced at Gu Chen and the three present, his brows furrowed even more.

    Gu Chen took the clay bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng to take the initiative to perform the junior salute, pondering in his heart, with a somewhat reserved look on his face.

    Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng didn''t need to pretend, their hearts were already in their throats.

    Be good, this is one of the few people with the most powerful power in the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    Zhang Hao was very respectful, and explained the ins and outs of the matter carefully, mainly talking about the situation that Daozu Ye You found out that the cemetery of gods and demons was abnormal, and went to investigate and did not know whether he was alive or dead.

    Taizhen heard that Ye You''s life and death were uncertain, but his tense face relaxed a little.

    On the way here, he had already understood some general circumstances of the matter. The reason why the cemetery of gods and demons was destroyed was inseparable from the struggle between Master Jingsheng and his disciples.

    Ye You led the team to participate in the Taoist meeting this time, the accident was not caused by him, he discovered the real purpose of the enemy in time, and sent a warning to the outside world in advance.

    I don''t want to mention whether he has any credit for what he did, but after a great battle, life and death are a mystery, and the responsibility cannot be blamed on him, let alone Tai Qi Palace!

    All the responsibility lies with Hongying Villa, and he can rest assured if he understands this point!

    Not only can he be relieved, but thinking that Hongying Villa has become more and more powerful in recent years, and now that such a moth has appeared, it will definitely affect his position in the heart of the ruler, and he is also a little happy in his heart!

    The calmness in my heart has returned to calmness, but on the surface, I still have to deal with this matter seriously, and strive to make things beautiful.

    Taizhen''s eyes gradually shifted from Zhang Hao to Gu Chen and the others.

    "Tell me again how you broke the seal of the Book of God and the process of reaching the top of the mountain."

    Zhang Hao took the credit for escaping from the Book of God as he had promised Gu Chen before.

    But this will inevitably bring about a puzzling problem. Under such circumstances, since Zhang Hao is out of trouble, why doesn''t he go to Ye You as soon as possible, and save Gu Chen and the others first?

    Even if he wants to find a helper, he should naturally find Tai Wei from the same school.

    This aroused Taizhen''s vigilance, suspected that Zhang Hao was lying, and specially asked him to repeat it to see if there were any flaws in the words, and at the same time observed the reactions of Gu Chen and the three of them.

    Facing him, the lord of the Taiqi Palace, Gu Chen and the others showed restraint and unnaturalness, but this did not explain anything.

    Given the huge gap between the two sides, such a reaction is normal, and it cannot explain whether they are guilty at all.

    If the three of them were unexpectedly calm in front of him, that would be a rare thing, and it deserves special attention!

    Zhang Hao told the whole story in detail from the beginning to the end, and the answers were smooth, calm, open and frank.

    The method he said to decipher the Book of Heaven seemed to have been experienced, which made Gu Chen admire secretly.

    It seems that before he rescued Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao already had some ideas on how to decipher the Book of God, otherwise he would never be able to compile it so smoothly at this time.

    "You have found a way to escape from the Book of Heaven, why don''t you save Senior Sister Taiwei first, but save them first?"

    Taizhen asked a key question. If he simply didn''t save Taiwei, he would understand. After all, there is a competitive relationship between the two.

    Just why is it Chen Yunfei?

    Little Chen family, what is there that deserves his special attention and treats him differently?

    If Zhang Hao can''t explain this question, this group of people can''t get rid of their suspicions!

    Faced with this question, Zhang Hao finally showed hesitation on his face, hesitated to speak, and hesitated.

    Seeing him like this, Taizhen''s expression sank. "Say!"

    Zhang Hao still hesitated, as if he couldn''t explain it. This behavior made Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng nervous.

    Things won''t come to light, will they?

    Gu Chen was calm in his heart, but his brows were also furrowed.

    It is not difficult to explain this reason, as long as Chen Daolin has been promoted to Daozu, he promised Zhang Hao a great gift.

    That big gift meant a lot to Zhang Hao, so it was no surprise that he saved himself first under such circumstances.

    But that big gift is the treasure of Taiqi Palace, before he got it, Zhang Hao probably didn''t want Taizhen to know...

    Zhang Hao''s reaction showed that he was not from the lineage of the Palace Master, and that there was someone else behind him.

    This matter is very troublesome, if Zhang Hao doesn''t say anything, they might cause trouble for them!

    Even if Zhang Hao said it, it is still unknown how Taizhen will react when he learns that the Chen family is pregnant with the treasure of Taiqi Palace!

    "If you don''t tell me, I can only torture the three of them."

    Seeing Zhang Hao''s delay in answering, Taizhen said indifferently.

    Zhang Hao has extraordinary potential, and he has a backer in the palace, so he doesn''t want to touch him.

    But what would happen if he killed the little monk of the Chen family?

    Feeling the murderous intent in his words, the expressions of Mud Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng changed, and Gu Chen''s expression also became serious!

    Zhang Hao''s face showed a look of struggle, his eyes looked around, and he secretly sighed that his luck was bad!

    Why did it happen that the palace lord came? If it were someone else, the matter would be settled easily!

    Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, a group of new monks arrived from the horizon and approached the second mountain at extreme speed!

    When they were blocked by the magic circle of the Taiqi Palace, the voice of the leader spread throughout the world.

    "People from Taiqi Palace quickly get out of the way! Futian Pavilion is ordered to temporarily take over Hongying Villa!"

    The tone of the person who spoke did not contain any emotion, like cold metal, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears!

    "Futian Pavilion? What kind of power is this?"

    "I''ve never heard of this force. What orders do they have? The clothes of these people are so weird!"

    The heroes of the various forces in Hongying Villa were astonished, today is really a wave of ups and downs.

    The Taiqi Palace had just taken over the second mountain, and a third force immediately came to disrupt the situation, but this force was not the other forces of the Hongmeng Group, and few people present had even heard of it!

    Gu Chen looked at the sky, his pupils shrank like needles in an instant!

    The new monks were all dressed in sackcloth and volleyed barefoot, like ascetics.

    But the cultivation of these people is extraordinary, all of them have reached the realm of Taoist ancestors!

 Chapter 2159

    There were only eight people who came, but all of them were in the realm of Taoist ancestors, hiding their secrets.

    You must know that the entire Second Mountain and Sea Taiqi Palace does not count, there are only eight Taoist ancestors in total!

    These eight monks in sackcloth are obviously not the eight well-known ones, because none of the various forces in Hongying Villa recognize them!

    Gu Chen almost wondered if his spiritual perception was wrong. The eight monks in linen clothes joined any force at will, and it was enough to break the balance of the mountains and seas!

    "Futian Pavilion? Did you summon Futian Pavilion?"

    Taizhen''s expression froze, he immediately left Zhang Hao and Gu Chen behind, and rose through the air to meet the monks from Futian Pavilion.

    Seeing him leave, Gu Chen asked Zhang Hao via voice transmission.

    "Where is Futian Pavilion sacred? The cultivation of these people is not simple."

    Zhang Hao took a deep breath, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s not just simple, it''s rumored that all the monks in Futian Pavilion are in the Nine Stages of the Dao, and they are the killing organization directly under the five masters!"

    There was a ripple in Gu Chen''s heart for a moment, who specially helped the five masters kill?

    How could such an organization show its face in front of people?

    Gu Chen instantly realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that the five rulers were extremely furious about the destruction of the God and Demon Cemetery!

    "You and I have shared good and bad now, so let''s talk about some things openly, and you must have heard of it."

    "The five masters never trust anyone, including their respective backgrounds or the forces they support."

    "In order to prevent the Hongmeng group from gaining too much power, the five masters established Hongying Villa, Crystal Bank, and Shenyouzong."

    "Hongying Mountain Villa handles Dao court affairs, Crystal Bank monopolizes the world''s resources, and Shenyouzong collects intelligence from all over the world."

    "But this is not enough. Some things and some people must be resolved by force, and the master doesn''t bother to do it himself!"

    "Just as if there is light, there will be shadows. Whether it is the Hongmeng Group or the Dao Court, they represent law and order, while Futian Pavilion represents only destruction!"

    "Futian Pavilion has never been known, because most of the forces that have seen them have been wiped out. It is rumored that these people do dirty work, but the five masters trust them the most and give them great power."

    "This time, the accident in Hongying Mountain Villa was handled by Futian Pavilion, which shows that the masters have the mentality of killing the wrong and not letting it go. Once anyone or any force is determined to be related to the whole incident, no one will be able to protect it, including me. !"

    "The matter is really troublesome, you must hold on, no matter how the people in Futian Pavilion investigate, you must not let go!"

    Zhang Hao''s voice transmission is not only aimed at Gu Chen, but also Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng, let them all be mentally prepared!

    Gu Chen understood what he meant, Futian Pavilion is not bound by the rules of the Taoist court, interrogation can be done as one likes, and lynching is very likely to be used!

    And these people are different from others. They are on the top of the mountain, so they must receive more attention!

    "Hey, Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, no matter how powerful Futian Pavilion is, I won''t drag the boss and you down."

    The mud bodhisattva showed determination on his face. If things really got out of hand, he would rather commit suicide than reveal any secrets from the boss!

    Chen Wenfeng also nodded resolutely, he, the Chen family, is now completely tied to Gu Chen, if something happens to Gu Chen, the Chen family will certainly not be able to escape.

    No matter what, this hurdle has to be passed!

    "The matter should not be as serious as imagined, right? Futian Pavilion is here, and they are responsible for the interrogation. You should be able to talk about the big gift in the Demon Mine in the First Beginning, right?"

    Gu Chen thought carefully and asked.

    "That''s right, this is a blessing among misfortunes. Futian Pavilion is directly responsible to the master, so don''t worry about telling them about the matter, they will tell the palace master again."

    Zhang Hao nodded, if the Palace Master didn''t know about the gift, the Chen family would not be targeted, and he would have time to digest the gift.

    When the matter is over, even if the palace lord finds out, it''s done. With his character, he won''t do anything else.

    "Since we can tell the story, it won''t be too difficult to pass the interrogation of Futian Pavilion."

    Gu Chen quickly communicated with the three of them how to respond, making sure that there would be no flaws.

    They had just finished communicating when a monk in sackcloth from Futian Pavilion came over and ordered the monks from Taiqi Palace to separate them all and not allow any communication!

    They were brought down from the top of the mountain and came to Hongying Villa, and all the monks in the villa were temporarily imprisoned, and no changes were allowed, and even private communication was not allowed!

    A sackclothed monk in Futian Pavilion was blind, sitting on the ground motionless, only his ears trembled from time to time.

    When Gu Chen and the others were escorted here, they happened to see the blind man say something to the people next to him, and then the master of How to Train Dragons, Shi Zihou, and the two elders were suddenly slapped.

    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!

    The three slaps were extremely clear, and Shi Zihou felt that the innocent had suffered a great humiliation, but he heard the monk from Futian Pavilion warn: "Private communication is not allowed, including sound transmission into secrets, spiritual communication, all are not allowed!"

    Shi Zihou''s expression froze. He had just communicated with the two elders through sound transmission, but was the people in Futian Pavilion aware of it?

    He was terrified, how high were these people''s cultivation?

    What exactly is it?

    "Let them kneel."

    It seemed that he wanted to make an example to the monkeys and let all the forces present understand the situation, the old man headed by Futian Pavilion said coldly.

    Taizhen, the lord of Taiqi Palace, was standing beside him. Hearing this, he nodded expressionlessly.

    Afterwards, several elders from the Taiqi Palace stepped forward, restrained the three members of the Dragon Training Sect, took each of them to the side, and knelt down in full view of everyone!

    During the whole process, Shi Zihou didn''t dare to resist at all, the fear came from the unknown, he didn''t know the origin of Futian Pavilion, but even the people in Taiqi Palace obeyed their orders, how dare he make a mistake?

    Seeing that Dragon Training Sect, the first-class force in the second mountain and sea, was fined to kneel because of this trivial matter, the heroes of all the forces present looked awe-inspiring, and they dared not communicate in private!

    If we communicate in private, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as being punished, I''m afraid it will be considered a suspicion of collusion!

    Gu Chen and the others happened to witness this scene, and they were secretly glad in their hearts.

    Fortunately, they communicated at the top of the mountain before. If they still transmit the sound in private when they get here, maybe even the content of the conversation was eavesdropped by the people of Futian Pavilion!

    That would be self-inflicted. Who would have thought that there are such masters among the monks in Futian Pavilion?

    Gu Chen became more cautious all of a sudden, he suspected that even if it was just a fluttering heartbeat, it might be noticed by that ancestor-level blind man.

    I don''t know which Daoshu he is practicing, this person is very tricky!

    "Has everyone been found?"

    The old man headed by Futian Pavilion glanced at Zhang Hao and asked others.

    A steward of Hongying Villa hastily replied: "Also, the Holy Son of Danshu from the Holy Land of Danshu is not here. He entered the Great Dao Pond to enlighten. According to the regulations, you can''t disturb him before he finishes his enlightenment."

 Chapter 2160

    "Regulations? After such a big incident, are those regulations still important?"

    "Bring the Holy Son of Dan Shu, whether he is in the state of enlightenment or not."

    The old man headed by Futian Pavilion said inhumanely that a monk in sackcloth would go up the mountain to find someone immediately.

    When the painting saint heard these words, his complexion changed drastically, he hurriedly stepped out of the crowd regardless, and knelt down to beg for mercy without hesitation!

    "Senior, the Son of Alchemy had already entered the Dao Pond before the villa was attacked, and it has absolutely nothing to do with what is happening now!"

    "Based on his aptitude, he will definitely gain something in Daochi this time. If his enlightenment is interrupted in advance, his future will be ruined!"

    "Senior, please forgive me, and interrogate the Holy Son again after he finishes his enlightenment!"

    After finishing his speech, the painting saint kowtowed three times in a row. He knew that in front of this mysterious Futian Pavilion, he could only keep his attitude to a minimum.

    "Who is he?"

    The old man headed by Futian Pavilion frowned slightly, feeling displeased.

    He clearly said that everyone is not allowed to act rashly, but this person still ran out to intercede on behalf of others.

    "He is the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Danshu." Taizhen said casually.

    The old man sneered when he heard the words, "It seems that the Holy Master still doesn''t understand what''s going on now. I don''t care how outstanding your Holy Son''s aptitude in the Holy Land of Alchemy Books is, no one can be an exception in this matter!"

    He had a tough attitude. The monk in sackcloth had already stepped up the stairs to the top of the mountain, and the painting saint got up anxiously.

    "Senior, please open the Internet..."

    He still wanted to stop it, but the old man got impatient and raised his sleeves!

    boom!

    The terrifying Dao power was swept away, and the painting saint was sent flying out, and he was seriously injured in an instant, vomiting blood for three feet!

    The heroes of the various forces broke into a cold sweat when they saw this, and Hua Sheng is usually not a person who doesn''t know how to read words, why is he so stupid today?

    "Because... for this opportunity to enter the Great Dao Pool, my apprentice has been waiting for too long."

    Huasheng tried his best to get up from the ground, but he still didn''t give up.

    "He has the appearance of a Taoist ancestor, and he is destined to shine in this era. This opportunity must not be ruined. Please forgive me, senior!"

    The painting saint kowtowed again, spit out several teeth while speaking, so sincere that the people around couldn''t bear to see it.

    The old man headed by Futian Pavilion was unmoved, but was moved to kill him because of his repeated pestering.

    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."

    He snorted coldly, raised his hand, and was about to end Huasheng''s life.

    The surrounding monks dared not say a word, the painter couldn''t see the situation clearly, he deserved to be killed!

    Speaking of which, the Holy Land of Alchemy Books is really miserable. After fighting for so many years, it was finally possible to enter the Dao Pool, but it was wasted because of such a sudden change.

    Maybe it''s because the Holy Son of Danshu didn''t have that fate, and missed opportunities again and again!

    The painting saint finally felt the threat of death, and a miserable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Disciple, you have done your best to be a teacher, if you have gained the opportunity, how good would it be?

    He could only hold a sliver of expectation, but he knew in his heart that it was impossible.

    How long has it been since the Holy Son of Danshu entered the Daochi, how can he have time to comprehend the complete great talisman technique?

    If you miss this opportunity, even if you can enter the Dao Pool again next time, it will not have the effect of entering it for the first time!

    Thinking of all kinds of things, Huasheng''s heart was bleeding, and he was not so afraid of death.

    The old man headed by Futian Pavilion was about to kill the painting saint with a single palm, when Gu Chen suddenly came out!

    "Senior, if you kill the painting saint at this time, there may be something wrong!"

    Zhang Hao next to Gu Chen was startled, and monks from other forces also looked at Gu Chen in shock.

    Is this Chen Yunfei crazy, pleading for the saint of painting?

    Not to mention that the conflict between the Chen clan and the Holy Land of Alchemy is well known to everyone, even if the two sides have not turned against each other, wouldn''t they involve themselves in pleading for mercy at this juncture?

    "What''s wrong? Another one trying to obstruct the investigation?"

    The old man headed by Futian Pavilion had cold eyes, looking directly at Gu Chen, as if he could see through the soul of a person.

    Gu Chen was neither humble nor overbearing, and calmly replied: "Senior, the reason why Hongying Villa was attacked was largely because Taoist Ye You was not in the villa at that time. The reason why Taoist Ye You was not there was because he accompanied the Holy Son of Dan Shu to the Dao Dao Pool!"

    Gu Chen didn''t plead for mercy, but just mentioned a detail that made people care.

    Hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and thought quickly.

    The monks from various forces also came to their senses. It seems that Chen Yunfei didn''t want to intercede for the painting saint, but wanted to kill him together with the Danshu saint son!

    "You mean that there is a causal relationship between these two things? The Holy Land of Danshu participated in Gu Chen''s conspiracy?" the old man asked.

    "It''s not clear whether the Danshu Holy Land participated in the younger generation, but if Daoist Ye You hadn''t gone to the Daochi, the monks in the villa would not have been trapped, and the anomaly in the cemetery of gods and demons might have been discovered earlier."

    "The whole conspiracy is intertwined. If Daozu Ye You cannot be transferred away, the plan cannot be implemented at all!"

    What Gu Chen said was reasonable and logical, the old man listened to it and withdrew his killing intent.

    The painting saint who was kneeling on the ground was anxious, and hurriedly said: "Bloody mouth! Senior, he is purely revenge! The Chen family had a feud with my alchemy holy land before, and he wanted to kill us! Senior, please be careful! !"

    The painting saint didn''t expect Chen Yunfei to accept the gift, and he refused to pass the previous festival.

    If he was successfully slandered by the other party, then not only would he die alone, but the entire holy land of alchemy books would be wiped out!

    This son is too vicious!

    "Oh? Is he right?"

    The old man raised his eyebrows, and he wondered why the other party suddenly spoke up. It turned out that the two parties had a feud, which made sense.

    "This junior did have some conflicts with the Holy Land of Alchemy Books before, but what this junior said just now, he just hoped to find out the truth." Gu Chen replied calmly.

    The old man didn''t ask any more questions, and pondered for a while.

    "Fellow Daoist Sima, what this son said makes sense. The Holy Land of the Alchemy Book is very suspicious, and both master and apprentice have to investigate it carefully."

    Taizhen, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. He also hoped that this matter would be found out as soon as possible, otherwise everyone would be in peace.

    "Palace Master, you are too polite. This old man is just a servant. He has neither a name nor a fellow daoist. Just call me Sima."

    The old man responded coldly, and then ordered.

    "Drag this Holy Lord of the Alchemy Book, and lock him up alone. No one is allowed to touch him. I will personally interrogate him later!"

    "Arrest the holy son of Dan Shu, blindfold him to shield his consciousness, and prevent him from seeing the situation in the villa. Similarly, he will be detained alone, waiting for my interrogation!"

    After Sima finished speaking, the painting saint was detained.

    Futian Pavilion''s attention to the Holy Son of Danshu has also greatly increased, and two monks in linen went to arrest him in person.

    Gu Chen returned to the original place safely, and Sima didn''t bother him.

    Zhang Hao and him looked at each other, and wanted to ask if there would be no problem in framing the Holy Son of Danshu like this?

    You must know that the Holy Son of Dan Shu knew that Gu Chen and the others had entered the Da Dao Pond, if he revealed this, the problem would be serious!

 Chapter 2161

    The investigation of Futian Pavilion has started in an all-round way, and no one can stay out of it like a storm.

    When the saint son of Danshu was interrupted from his enlightenment state and brought back to Hongying Villa, he was like a blind and deaf man, ignorant of everything.

    Gu Chen, as one of the few people who met Ye You at the top of the mountain, was naturally interrogated with great force.

    He was forced to separate from Ni Bodhisattva, Chen Wenfeng and others, and each was interrogated separately.

    From this day on, the second mountain, which had little contact with the outside world, was completely isolated from the world.

    Many forces noticed the vision that happened on the second mountain and tried to find out the information, but unfortunately they were expelled before reaching the foot of the mountain!

    Even the major first-class forces wanted to know the situation of their own representatives, but they were all rejected by the Taiqi Palace!

    There was even a Taoist ancestor who showed his face and wanted to make friends with people from the Taiqi Palace, but he was refuted and severely warned!

    Things have developed to this point, even if outsiders can''t find out the news at all, they still realize that something unprecedented has happened in Second Mountain and Sea!

    On the same day, all over the Second Mountain and Sea.

    Mu Dynasty, Mushen Mountain, Mu Zu who was meditating suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, and his heart was jumping!

    "The master has not been in the world for a long time, why did he suddenly emit such a terrifying divine sense, what is he looking for? What happened?"

    He looked cloudy and uncertain for a long time, curious and worried in his heart, but in the end he didn''t dare to take any action, and sat quietly until the vast spiritual thoughts he felt gradually faded away.

    Without the incomparably strong mental oppression, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, all the monks from the various tribes of the Mu Dynasty, up and down the Mushen Mountain, were completely unaware of what had just happened!

    Sword Dynasty, Sword Tomb.

    The sharp weapons of the gods inserted upside down all over the ground suddenly trembled, Jianzu suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, and looked at the sky with numbness.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the ruler in this world. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the world..."

    The sea of ??foam, the endless depths of the seabed.

    A pair of huge eyes suddenly opened, looked up into the sky for a long time, and then sighed deeply.

    "The outside world is starting to feel uneasy, I hope it has nothing to do with Haidongxin and what happened in Binhai City!"

    Haizu seems to have noticed something...

    Not far from the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, Gu Chen himself and Chen Daolin soared above the nine heavens.

    They were going in the direction of the second mountain, but according to the plan, Gu Chen himself did not intend to go to the second mountain to join in the fun, but had other purposes.

    This road is fast and fast, across thousands of mountains and rivers.

    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and some images appeared in his mind!

    In the picture, Chen Daolin died in front of him, and his whole body was also drowned in blood!

    Gu Chen''s figure suddenly stopped, took a breath, and after a change in expression, he said: "The big thing is not good, we have to hide as soon as possible!"

    "what happened?"

    Chen Daolin asked, and immediately, an ominous premonition lingered in his heart!

    "I foresee some bad futures. I''m afraid the masters are digging three feet to find the mastermind behind the destruction of the cemetery of gods and demons!"

    "If we don''t hide quickly, once we are discovered by the master, it will be a battle to the death!"

    Gu Chen said quickly, after absorbing the power of the Third Patriarch, his foresight instinct has become stronger again, and the picture he foresees will not be wrong!

    He and the thread itself are of the same consciousness and share a perspective, so after synthesizing the situation on the second mountain, he immediately concluded that the master is approaching!

    Fang Yuan escaped smoothly, the masters who rushed to him afterwards would definitely not be reconciled, and wanted to find him even after digging three feet!

    At this moment, the masters are furious, if they find Gu Chen and the other two, especially after discovering that Gu Chen is in Yaogu''s overbearing body, one can imagine what they will do!

    Hearing Gu Chen''s judgment, Chen Daolin''s expression also changed.

    "The five masters have each controlled a primordial dao. As long as they are willing, their souls will be integrated into the primordial realm, and their spiritual thoughts can easily sweep the entire dao world!"

    "In this state, no matter how clever your disguise is, it''s impossible to hide it from their eyes! When the time comes, when you find that the Yaogu Hegemony is born again, the masters will definitely not let you go!"

    "The worst thing is, even if we find a place to hide, there is no place to hide at all! Go up to the poor and fall to the underworld, the master''s divine sense is everywhere, they are in charge of the destiny, even if you transform into an ant deep in the ground, I can''t hide it from their eyes!"

    Chen Daolin became anxious. He had just become Gu Chen''s guardian, and he did not expect to encounter such a life-and-death crisis!

    He is well aware of the abilities of the masters. The mutation in the cemetery of gods and demons has really angered them. If they refuse to let it go, all the hermits in this world will be dug out!

    If you are unlucky, you may even be killed on the spot. Masters have precious time. For monks who have no evidence but are suspicious, they may be killed first!

    "Can any disguise be concealed?"

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious, the ruler is too difficult to deal with, no wonder he can foresee the future of death!

    "If a person who has successfully cultivated the Great Transformation Art in the Bayi Art, it may be possible to hide his identity under the investigation of the Juggernaut''s divine sense. But that is only when the coverage of the Juggernaut''s spiritual consciousness is too wide. Right in front of your eyes, even the Great Transformation Technique is difficult!"

    Chen Daolin said anxiously, the Juggernaut''s consciousness might come at any time, but he couldn''t think of a solution!

    "What if it''s in a different space under the sea, or in the boundary sea?" Gu Chen''s mind turned rapidly.

    "The nearest different space under the sea and the gate of the sea are too far away from us, it''s too late!" Chen Daolin shook his head.

    "So there is only one dead end?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, while Chen Daolin remained silent. In this situation, he was really helpless!

    Why is the master the master?

    It is precisely because they are superior and omnipotent!

    The Dao Ancestor Realm seems to be slightly inferior compared to them, but in fact it is the difference between cloud and mud!

    At that level, he has already transformed into the Dao of Heaven!

    Under the law of heaven, everyone is an ant!

    "There should be a place to hide."

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he took out the Origin Bading Cauldron!

    A new world has just been born in Bading, which is at the same level as the Primordial Dao Realm. If they hide in it, they will naturally be able to deceive the Primordial Dao!

    As for Ba Ding itself, with Fang Yuan''s vision back then, he thought Ba Ding was just an ordinary treasure.

    The scope of the masters'' spiritual search is so large, there is a high possibility that they will not find any abnormalities!

    Chen Daolin''s expression brightened, "This plan may work!"

    "In this case, it''s not too late, you and I go in together."

    Gu Chen wanted to take Chen Daolin into Ba Ding, but he refused.

    "If both of us enter the Bading? Who will carry this thing? Is it buried in the ground? Isn''t that suspicious? The best way is for me to carry the Bading!" Chen Daolin said seriously.

    To what extent is the master''s divine sense terrifying?

    If it''s just a Qiankun bag, a storage ring, or the general inner world, it''s impossible to hide it from their eyes.

    If you just throw the Ba Ding casually, relying on the superior spiritual sense of the masters, you can easily detect the incongruity between the Ba Ding and the environment, and you can''t hide any details from them!

    And now that time is running out, they don''t have time to make other arrangements to erase traces!

 Chapter 2162

    "If you are left outside alone, wouldn''t it be your death?"

    Gu Chen frowned, Chen Daolin would take too much risk if he did this.

    He is already in the realm of Taoist ancestors, if the master is aware of his existence, he must pay attention to it!

    "There is one thing you don''t know. After I broke through to the Dao Ancestor Realm, the dominant mind came to the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine. They didn''t kill me at that time, and there is a high probability that they won''t kill me now."

    Chen Daolin spit out a surprising secret, it turned out that he had already had contact with the Juggernaut.

    How could it be possible to deceive the supreme master of the astonishing vision of heaven and earth that cut Dao Chengzu a few years ago?

    "Why didn''t the ruler kill you?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, worried that Chen Daolin just made up a lie to make himself feel at ease.

    "The masters control the primordial way of heaven, and everything in the world is like floating clouds to them except the Dao technique, and they have no interest at all."

    "Although I stepped into the realm of Taoist ancestors with the three-fixed holy technique, the three-fixed holy technique does not belong to the Eight Great Arts. The masters look down on them, and I myself cannot pose a threat to them."

    "In addition, I guess there is some agreement between the masters, so that they can not make a move if they don''t."

    Chen Daolin explained that although what he said was reasonable, Gu Chen was still worried.

    "It may also be because you were trapped by death energy at that time, and the masters thought that you would die sooner or later, so they didn''t make a move."

    "Don''t forget, now that you have escaped from the Primordial Demon Mine, and at such a sensitive time, the situation has completely changed!"

    Chen Daolin was silent for a while, what Gu Chen said made sense, of course he knew about these risks.

    "Even if I hide in Bading together with you, can I escape for a while, can I escape for a lifetime?"

    "Once the thoughts of the masters pass through the Primordial Demon Mine, they will definitely find that I am no longer inside, and I just hid again. Wouldn''t it make them misunderstand that everything has to do with me?"

    "At that time, the masters will definitely not give up. My Chen family will be finished, and the chess game you have painstakingly arranged will come to naught!"

    "For the present plan, only I will bear this risk!"

    "Okay, don''t say any more, if you don''t act, it will be too late!"

    Chen Daolin''s words are like Hong Zhong Dalu, Gu Chen knows that what he said is right, if he hesitates any longer, it will only kill them all!

    "Okay, then I will trouble Senior Chen!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, turned into a streamer, and escaped into the bully cauldron!

    Chen Daolin flicked his sleeves, put the Ba Ding into his Qiankun bag, then regained his composure and continued on his way.

    However, he quietly adjusted his direction, and changed his destination to Dingkong Mountain of the Chen family!

    In less than a moment, a vast and terrifying divine sense suddenly swept across the sky, Chen Daolin''s body shook, and he couldn''t help but stop in place!

    Sure enough, it came!

    Thanks to Gu Chen''s foresight instinct, otherwise they bumped into each other rashly, they couldn''t explain it at all, and they would definitely end up tragically!

    Chen Daolin stopped in mid-air, knelt down on one knee slowly, and made an appearance of submission.

    The dominant divine sense sensed his existence, turned around suddenly, and hovered around him, as if checking his situation.

    Chen Daolin tried his best to keep calm, thinking in his head how he should answer if the master asked a question.

    The master''s divine sense didn''t stay for too long, and suddenly receded like a tide, and continued to go in a further direction.

    Chen Daolin breathed a sigh of relief, but still knelt on the spot, and did not get up slowly until after a stick of incense burned.

    He didn''t show up, and he didn''t even make any inquiries. It seems that the master thought that he couldn''t have anything to do with what happened in Hongmeng Villa, and he didn''t find out the special thing about the overlord in his Qiankun bag.

    In the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the master can almost know everything, but this domineering cauldron can deceive the heavenly secrets!

    Chen Daolin inexplicably has a little more confidence in Gu Chen, the ten generations of Yaogu hegemony are too simple, given time, he will surely be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the master!

    It is not clear whether the master''s divine sense will go and come back again, Chen Daolin dare not continue to the second mountain, but flies to Yuchao.

    As the ancestor of the Chen clan, it is most reasonable for him to return to Dingkong Mountain after leaving the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine.

    On the way, Gu Chen was in the world of Bading, and his spiritual consciousness quietly seeped out.

    "It seems that he escaped the catastrophe successfully. Senior Chen, in your opinion, how long will the movements of the masters last?"

    If the masters maintain this state for too long, all of Gu Chen''s plans will not be able to be implemented, and even the deity will have to worry about showing up.

    In addition, Xiandaoshen was also temporarily imprisoned, and the entire second mountain became a prison, which was a headache.

    "If you find the person you are looking for, the masters will naturally stop."

    "I''m afraid the masters are doomed to return empty-handed."

    Gu Chen shook his head, he knew Fang Yuan too well.

    Although the plan of the Gods and Demons Cemetery was broken due to his disruption, Fang Yuan must have left behind, there is a safe hiding place to avoid the search of the masters.

    "Oh? If that''s the case, the masters will be furious if they can''t find anyone for a long time. Some people will be unlucky and become scapegoats."

    "After venting their anger, I guess it is impossible for the masters to maintain the search state for a long time. After all, even if they can use the primordial principles, it will consume a lot of mental energy."

    Chen Daolin guessed that Gu Chen agreed with him.

    If the masters can maintain this state for a long time, then the Hongmeng Dao Realm has no secrets for them at all, and they should have been aware of it as early as when they first entered the Dao Realm.

    In addition, Medusa mentioned before that even the master cannot fully grasp the details of all aspects of the Immortal Tour Realm.

    Since even the spiritual world cannot be completely controlled, so is the real world. Such a big search is destined to not last long!

    "It seems that we can only wait and hope that this matter will pass soon."

    Out of caution, Gu Chen did not leave Bading World for the next few days.

    And the outside world, not only the second mountain sea, but also the other eight mountains and seas, were all turned upside down by the spiritual thoughts of the five masters without all living beings noticing it!

    However, in the end, they did not find any clues about Fang Yuan, he and his people seemed to have evaporated from the world!

    When the five masters were furious but failed to find the instigator, some people became ghosts who died for death.

    The power of the hidden world overseas, some ancient giants who sealed themselves in containers trying to prolong their lifespan, and the old monsters who took away others and tried to get out of the second life...

    The strong men from many eras ago were discovered one after another, and under the wrath of the master, they were instantly wiped out!

    When the ruler was angry, blood flowed like a river, so countless races were implicated, and many giant cities disappeared overnight, which became legends ever since!

    In this legend, no one knows the existence of the master, only knows that catastrophe will fall on a certain day.

    But those who know the truth are originally the sequences of various clans, clans and dynasties, but they are also trembling and sleepless day and night, lest the city gate catch fire and harm the fish in the pond!

 Chapter 2163

    In Hongying Villa, a temporary separate cell.

    Gu Chen''s hands were bound, his clothes were a little messy, and his face was full of unstoppable fatigue.

    He has been interrogated for several days. Because he refused to cooperate, the interrogation was escalated and he suffered a lot.

    In the eyes of outsiders, many days of mental torture have put him on the verge of letting go, but in Gu Chen''s heart, he is extremely calm, silently counting the past days.

    Click!

    The heavy door of the cell was slammed shut, leaving endless darkness.

    Mrs. Xia, who had just finished the interrogation, came to the conference hall and reported the results of the interrogation to Mrs. Sima.

    "Then Chen Yunfei is almost done. Next time for interrogation, you can bring Mrs. Tantai with you."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Mrs. Tantai, who obviously wanted to sit on the ground because there was no chair to sit on. He was like an old monk in meditation, his blind eyelids didn''t move, and he didn''t know whether his mind was here or not.

    After hearing the report, Sima looked away from the jade slips on the table and snorted coldly.

    "The two people from the Chen family have confessed, one is Jiang Yang''s bandit, and the other is the former patriarch of the Chen family. They both concealed their identities, and all of this was arranged by Chen Yunfei."

    "Although this Chen Yunfei is young, his city is not shallow. Although the two are his subordinates, they don''t know much about his relationship with Zhang Hao. Interrogating these two people will not yield any results."

    "You must dig out Chen Yunfei''s hidden secrets. This kid can help Chen Wenfeng escape by feigning death in front of Ancestor Mu. The means are natural, and there must be no negligence."

    Sima raised the important point, Xia nodded and wrote it down, and asked casually: "How is Zhang Hao, did you let go?"

    "Hehe, Zhang Hao is full of lies, only saying that he happened to save Chen Yunfei, but who would believe this?"

    "It would be fine if he only saved Chen Yunfei in the Book of Heaven, but he also saved his companion. How can there be such a coincidence in this world?"

    "He and Chen Yunfei are obviously keeping a secret together. This secret should be of great importance, so the two of them have been reluctant to let go."

    "Zhang Hao is from the Taiqi Palace. He knows us well, so it''s difficult to deal with. The breakthrough still has to come from Chen Yunfei."

    Mrs. Sima replied, Mrs. Xia pondered for a while. "In your opinion, is the secret hidden by the two of them related to the changes in the cemetery of gods and demons?"

    Sima immediately shook his head.

    "If Zhang Hao hadn''t cracked the Book of Heaven to find Ye You, Ye You wouldn''t have gone to the Gods and Demons Cemetery, then the changes in the Gods and Demons Cemetery may have been unknown and were not discovered until a long time later."

    "It''s impossible for Zhang Hao to be in the same group as Gu Chen and Feng Yuxiu. He even has merit in this matter. He destroyed the other party''s plan."

    "Based on this judgment, the secrets hidden by the two should have nothing to do with what we are investigating."

    After many days of investigation, Sima has roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter, including Fang Yuan''s entire conspiracy, and who should be the key object of investigation is naturally clear.

    "Since that''s the case, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Yunfei let go or not." Xia Shi said.

    "That''s the reason, but we can''t let go of any suspicious things. If we let go of the person who should be arrested because of our carelessness, the masters will blame them in the future, and we can''t afford it."

    Mrs. Xia didn''t say any more, he knew that the investigation had hit a bottleneck, which caused Mrs. Sima to go into a corner. Everyone who was in the second mountain at that time, including the eighteen generations of their ancestors, were investigated.

    Because of this, Shenyouzong was requisitioned, and the huge intelligence agency was running crazily, not letting go of any clues!

    However, the effect was not ideal. There seemed to be a lot of information related to the instigator, Gu Chen, but after layers of investigation, they all fell into a dead end.

    The universe created by the other party will be destroyed by Jing Sheng, and the monks who may be involved in the core are almost killed or injured.

    Although Jingsheng controlled some important people, especially Gu Chen''s right-hand man named "Qian Chen".

    But when Futian Pavilion sent people to interrogate him, they found that Qian An had already fled, and all his guards were dead.

    As for the other monks controlled by the Qiankun Society, they are also dying and disappearing!

    This was clearly a well-planned conspiracy. Jingsheng was tricked from beginning to end, and he paid the price with his life for it!

    "The focus of the current investigation is still on Zuo Chunqiu. This son came from the Chaos Sea to follow Gu Chen. He is the top ten generals under him. It can be said that no one knows Gu Chen better than him. "

    "The reason why Jingsheng was played around is largely because of Zuo Chunqiu''s intelligence. Therefore, it cannot be ruled out that Zuo Chunqiu betrayed Na Gu Chen on the surface and went to Jingsheng, but in fact he helped Na Gu Chen plan all these conspiracies." possibility."

    "Continue to increase the punishment for this person. It would be best if we can extract useful information from him. If not, then we must treat him as the result of the interrogation and hand it over to the masters."

    Sima said with a blank face, Xia understood what he meant.

    Futian Pavilion''s investigation must have results. If they fail to produce any useful results in the end, the masters will definitely be furious.

    Therefore, if there is no result, it must be produced. Although Zuo Chunqiu was very cooperative after being imprisoned, he is destined to end badly!

    If you want to blame, blame him for being stupid. Not only did the plan fail, but he was used by others!

    "The suspicion of the two people in the Danshu Holy Land can already be ruled out."

    While the two were talking, the blind old man Tantai who was sitting on the ground suddenly spoke.

    He seemed to be in sedation, but in fact, he had a lot of attention, and he was always monitoring the large and small cells in the villa.

    "Are you sure there is no problem? The Holy Son of Danshu entered the Daochi and provided Gu Chen with an excellent opportunity to make a move. It cannot be a coincidence."

    Sima asked concerned.

    "It has been investigated that the Danshu Holy Land is only being used. It is not only Gu Chen who is using them, but also Jingsheng. Jingsheng has selfish intentions. If he wants to lure the rebels to do something, he must transfer Ye You away."

    "He is too confident, thinking that with the support of Jingxing, he can sit back and relax. Who would have thought that Gu Chen''s goal was never the executive position, but the cemetery of gods and demons."

    When Mrs. Tantai mentioned "executive affairs", her tone became a bit complicated.

    "Oh, it''s really smart, we can''t compare."

    Xia family laughed at himself, the three people present were all executives of the major courts, but they were all forgotten by the world in the end, and became people who only had their surnames as code names and were not worthy of having a name.

    "Be careful what you say."

    Sima cast a cold glance at Xia, and he immediately fell silent.

    Some things, they just know it well, and it is treasonous to say it.

    And they were rebellious, and the price they paid was more painful than anyone else.

    "The Holy Lord of Danshu is an idiot who just loves his disciples eagerly, and the Holy Son of Danshu doesn''t know anything about the situation in the cemetery of gods and demons. He has passed the heart sound test, and there is nothing wrong with it."

    Tantai brought the topic back to the right track, and when he mentioned the heart sound test, Sima no longer had any doubts.

    Tantai''s practice is the Great Rare Sound Art in the Bayi Art. As a person who has reached the pinnacle in this way, others can''t hide it from him in front of him by means of sound transmission.

    He can even listen to other people''s heartbeats, and determine whether a person is lying or not through extremely subtle heartbeats.

    Since Shengzi Danshu can pass his heart sound test, there will be no problem.

    "Chen Yunfei''s interrogation will be left to you, dig out his hidden secrets as soon as possible, we don''t have much energy to waste on him."

    Sima Shi finally said, and continued to check the jade slips in his hand after speaking.

    With Xia''s family interrogating, and Tantai''s spying on his heart, no matter how cunning Chen Yunfei is, he will not be able to make any waves.

 Chapter 2164

    When the blind monk from Futian Pavilion appeared in the cell, Gu Chen realized that his final judgment had come.

    Whether he can get rid of the suspicion depends entirely on how he responds today.

    It was still the Xia family who presided over the interrogation, and the blind man called Tantai family just sat quietly by the side without saying a word.

    Although he didn''t speak, the pressure he brought to Gu Chen was far more than that of Xia Shi.

    The main reason is that this guy''s ability is unknown. The scene where the Dragon Sect member was slapped is still vivid in his memory, and the other party seems to be able to hear the secret voice transmission.

    When the interrogation came to a critical moment, the blind man appeared, but he didn''t intend to interrupt, so it''s not difficult for Gu Chen to guess that the other party should have the ability to distinguish whether he is lying or not!

    Tantai''s eyes are blind, but his ears are very agile. Gu Chen guessed that his Taoism should start with sound.

    Since it is judged whether a person is lying or not from the sound, then the tone of speech, the severity of breathing, and even the beating frequency of the heart are all likely to be the way the other party obtains information!

    It is easy to lie, but instinct often cannot deceive people. People who are proficient in the way of voice can be keenly aware of the fluctuations of people''s hearts.

    Fortunately, in front of Mrs. Tantai, there is only a naked body.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen calmed down a lot, and controlled the heart in his body to beat at a stable frequency.

    The thread body is completely composed of celestial silk, which can simulate real flesh and blood, and naturally can easily change the body''s instincts.

    If this deity is here, Tantai''s ability may really cause trouble, but using this ability against the Dao body is like using it against the air.

    No, you can''t say that, at least Gu Chen must control his emotions, so that all actions conform to the reactions of normal states of mind!

    The interrogation started, and it was still repeating the same old tune. Xia slapped around, showing both kindness and power, trying to make Gu Chen tell the secret hidden in his heart.

    With the foreshadowing of the previous few days, it is almost the same, without many twists and turns, Gu Chen slowly revealed the secret.

    "Chen Daolin is still alive, and has already become an ancestor?"

    Xia Shi was shocked when he heard the secret, but Tantai Shi was expressionless, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.

    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for my ancestors, I wouldn''t be able to come out of the Primordial Demon Mine alive."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly, controlling his heartbeat to gradually slow down, creating an emotion of finally telling the truth and the big stone in his heart falling.

    "I see. No wonder you dared to clash with the shepherds as soon as you arrived at the second mountain. It turns out that there are people backing you."

    "Cut the Tao and become the ancestor! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this Chen Daolin has such talent!"

    The Xia family had of course investigated Chen Yunfei''s situation. He was too high-profile after arriving at the second mountain, which was totally unreasonable. This was also a major reason for focusing on investigating him.

    Now the truth is somewhat clear, but there are more important issues that have not been resolved.

    "Chen Daolin''s return, what does it have to do with Zhang Hao abandoning his senior sister from the same sect instead of saving you, instead saving you first?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was gloomy, he gritted his teeth, and said: "In the Taichu Demon Mine, there is the dead qi left by the Taichu Tianzun in the Taichu Palace, which was subdued by my ancestors. The biggest purpose of my coming to the meeting this time is actually to bring this As a big gift, I gave Zhang Hao a copy of Death Qi in exchange for Tai Qi Palace''s recognition of our clan ancestors, allowing my Chen clan to enter the first-class power in the second mountain and sea!"

    "Absolutely Beginning Tianzun''s congenital Qi?"

    Xia''s complexion changed again, he had heard of the name of Taichu Tianzun, and that was one of the most powerful sequences in the history of Taiqi Palace!

    Unexpectedly, there is such a big secret, no wonder Chen Yunfei is hiding it, and that Zhang Hao is still unwilling to let go!

    Xia''s expression changed. Although he is from Futian Pavilion, he often heard about some struggles in Taiqi Palace.

    Although Futian Pavilion is directly subordinate to the master, one of the five masters was born in the Taiqi Palace, so they still attach great importance to the Taiqi Palace.

    To put it bluntly, Futian Pavilion is just a tool, while Taiqi Palace is a tool for kinship.

    Even if it is Futian Pavilion, it does not dare to attack Taiqi Palace easily!

    "Chen Daolin beheaded Dao Chengzu, so the vision must not be hidden from the five masters, so it is very likely that the five masters knew about the magic mine in the beginning."

    "But the masters didn''t take action against Chen Daolin, that is, they acquiesced in his existence. Regarding Chen Daolin''s attempt to seek refuge in Taiqi Palace, it is naturally in compliance."

    "The internal power struggle in the Taiqi Palace is extremely complicated. This is the result of the master''s intentional connivance. This matter is out of the question!"

    The Xia family couldn''t help looking at the Tantai family, intending to consult.

    If what Gu Chen said is true, then everything makes sense.

    The death qi of Taichu Tianzun is too attractive to Zhang Hao, it is impossible for him to refuse the Chen family''s refuge.

    Since he was here to discuss cooperation, it was naturally impossible for Chen Yunfei to hand over Death Qi before Zhang Hao agreed, and it was even impossible for Chen Yunfei to bring it with him.

    Therefore, Zhang Hao, who accepted the conditions, must protect Chen Yunfei''s safety to ensure that there will be no problems with the transaction.

    Because the things have not been obtained yet, he is also unwilling to tell Futian Pavilion the truth, worrying that someone in Futian Pavilion will inform other bigwigs in Taiqi Palace!

    This point is too much to worry about, Futian Pavilion only obeys the edict of the ruler, and never dares to have too much contact with the Hongmeng Group!

    This villain''s heart is a bit funny, but it is also understandable.

    The Xia family thinks that they have figured out the truth and can rule out Chen Yunfei''s suspicion!

    Originally, Zhang Hao, Chen Yunfei and others were credited for discovering the conspiracy of the God and Demon Cemetery, so it is impossible to be with the people who offended the Lord!

    Sensing Xia''s intention to consult, Tantai knew that he wanted to close the case, and frowned slightly.

    He has been listening to Chen Yunfei''s heartbeat, and has not noticed any problems. His state of mind is very consistent with what he said and did, so he should not be lying.

    However, just because the heart sound was so normal, he actually cared a little bit.

    You know, under normal circumstances, there are fluctuating errors between the heart sounds he hears and the emotions he speaks, and they will not be completely accurate...

    Mrs. Tantai didn''t reply directly to Mrs. Xia, instead she asked for the first time.

    "Where is the death energy of the Heavenly Venerable of the First Beginning? Can you show it to us? As long as you show it, you can clear the suspicion."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, and he shook his head calmly. "How dangerous is the death qi, how could the ancestors entrust it to me? I am only responsible for the preliminary negotiations with Zhang Hao."

    This was not unexpected to Xia Shi, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but Tantai Shi continued: "Oh? I wonder if you would mind letting us search your body, so as to make sure that the death qi is not on you."

    "Of course, I have no room to refuse, right?"

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, he didn''t carry any sensitive things on his body, just check it.

    Seeing that he was still calm, Tantai narrowed his blind eyes.

    There are weird!

    Even if Death Qi is indeed not on him, he asked, shouldn''t the other party be worried about his purpose for doing this?

    In case he wants to seize the dead energy, or if he has any relationship with the forces in the Tai Qi Palace that are hostile to Zhang Hao, won''t the other party be worried?

    So calm, he always felt that the other party was hiding something!

 Chapter 2165

    Under Tantai''s insistence, Xia began to search Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen didn''t have any special items on him, the only thing that stood out was the Wangchen Bead in a brocade box that was presented by the painting sage before.

    Xia Shi naturally noticed it, opened the brocade box, picked up the Wangchen bead to check, and the seven orifices on the bead immediately released a wonderful sound.

    The sound was sweet and moving, but Xia Shi didn''t respond. From his perspective, there was nothing special about this holy treasure.

    When Tantai heard the melody, he was suddenly moved, stepped forward to take the Wangchen Bead, and after confirming that it was correct, the expression on his face was full of twists and turns!

    "Tantai, is there any problem with this thing?"

    Xia Shi was very surprised, he had known Tantai Shi for many years, and rarely saw such an expression on his ancient and calm face.

    Gu Chen was also surprised, what''s going on?

    Tantai''s expression changed for a while, and finally he sighed.

    "It''s okay, this thing has something to do with me, I didn''t expect to see it here."

    Tantai explained, and then put the Wangchen beads back into the brocade box.

    "Since the senior likes this thing, please accept it, it is a little kindness from the kid."

    This scene was unexpected, but Gu Chen quickly reacted.

    Xia Shi laughed immediately. "You boy is clever."

    Tantai shook his head. "This thing is useless to me, but it just reminds me of some memories."

    He glanced at Gu Chen, although he still had doubts about him in his heart, most of the hostility disappeared at this time.

    Although he felt that the other party was a bit weird, he couldn''t find evidence at all. Under such circumstances, it was meaningless to continue to make things difficult.

    In his opinion, it is a kind of fate to meet old things by chance after a long time.

    Now he is no longer what he used to be, his previous ambitions have long been exhausted, and he lives like a walking dead.

    And the young man in front of him seemed full of hope...

    "Let''s go, his suspicion can be ruled out."

    Tantai said, then turned and left the cell.

    Mrs. Xia returned the things to their original owners, followed behind and left, while her voice echoed in the prison cell.

    "If there is no accident, you can leave the cell tomorrow, but you are not allowed to leave Hongying Villa for the time being."

    Watching the two people''s backs disappear, Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wang Chenzhu, and murmured: "I didn''t expect this thing to help me."

    He could clearly feel Tantai''s temptation before, and with his wisdom, he quickly realized that he might have acted too normally, which aroused Tantai''s vigilance instead.

    Tantai''s hostility disappeared after seeing the Wangchen Bead. Unexpectedly, he saved the painting saint''s life, and the gift from the painting saint also helped him once.

    What is the relationship between this Wang Chenzhu and the Tantai Clan?

    Gu Chen pondered, this may be a breakthrough to contact the other party, it seems that if there is a chance, he should ask the painting saint for the specific origin of this bead.

    The next day, as the Xia family said, Gu Chen''s captivity ended and he was allowed to return to his room, with a certain degree of freedom of movement in Hongying Villa.

    Before him, many forces from all sides had ruled out their suspicions, so he was relatively late.

    When the Great Sage She Yi of the Shepherd Clan saw Gu Chen leaving the cell safely, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The blockade of the second mountain will not last long, and the investigation of Futian Pavilion and Taiqi Palace should almost have results.

    When they leave the second mountain, the Chen clan who dared to defy his herdsmen will pay the price in blood!

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to the Great Sage Sheyi at all. When he saw that the Great Prophet, Mrs. Yuchi and Prophet Qiu were also released, and the Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng also returned to him, a big stone in his heart fell completely.

    In this way, they were all ruled out of suspicion!

    There were a lot of things in my heart that I wanted to say, but out of caution, everyone didn''t dare to say what was in their hearts until they left Hongying Villa for a day, and they just chatted superficially.

    The next day, Zhang Hao was also released.

    This was something that Gu Chen had already expected, he and Zhang Hao had already discussed secretly in advance, and he had to wait for his side to let go before Zhang Hao''s side admitted the matter of Death Qi.

    how so?

    If the matter of Chen Daolin''s death and death qi were told from the very beginning, Futian Pavilion would definitely feel that the truth was too simple, and it is very likely that he would become suspicious and want to dig out more secrets.

    And they refused to let go, and finally "compromised" to tell the truth. Everything was logical, and Futian Pavilion would naturally not think of anything else!

    At this point, they have safely escaped the crisis, and the next storm caused by Fang Yuan has nothing to do with them...

    People from all major forces were released one after another, and after a few more days, the blockade of Hongying Villa was finally lifted!

    Futian Pavilion announced that all the monks who have been freed in the villa can go down the mountain, but they are not allowed to tell others about what they have seen and heard during this period of time!

    It was related to the Mausoleum of Gods and Demons and Futian Pavilion, and Daozu couldn''t tell even if he intervened. Everyone was warned and understood the fate of leaking secrets.

    On the same day, Gu Chen went down the mountain with the Great Prophet and others.

    Zhang Hao went back with Taiqi Palace, and will contact him later.

    When he reached the foot of the mountain, Gu Chen saw Danshu Shengzi and Huasheng from a distance.

    The Holy Son of Danshu seemed to be staying here intentionally, and he didn''t speak when he saw Gu Chen, and turned and left without contact.

    And his voice drifted into Gu Chen''s mind.

    "Thank you!"

    Just three words, implying full of gratitude.

    Of course Gu Chen knew what he was talking about, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, but didn''t respond.

    The painting saint stopped the monks in Futian Pavilion that day, if he hadn''t stepped forward, the painting saint would have died long ago.

    The painting saint was worried that the monks of Futian Pavilion would interrupt the enlightenment of the Danshu Shengzi, but Gu Chen was not worried.

    Because, the enlightenment progress of the Holy Son of Danshu has been accelerated because of his intervention. When the Futian Pavilion monk found him, he thought he had already obtained what he wanted.

    Giving great benefits is worse than giving favors, and the Holy Son of Dan Shu owed Gu Chen two big favors!

    One is enlightenment. Under Gu Chen''s interference, the Son of Danshu successfully obtained the complete inheritance of the great talisman technique.

    Although it is only a matter of time before he obtains the Dao technique with his innate talent, but because of the changes in the cemetery of gods and demons, the help given by Gu Chen is very crucial.

    The second is the painting saint. All the forces on that day watched the painting saint''s life and death coldly, and only Gu Chen took the risk to save him!

    The Holy Son of Danshu was able to refuse Zhengxuanmen''s invitation to stay in the Holy Land of Danshu, which shows that he is a person who knows how to repay kindness and values ??love and righteousness.

    But now Gu Chen''s two great favors have already made this genius return to his heart!

    Gu Chen and his gang gradually moved away from the second mountain, and when they were sure they had escaped Futian Pavilion''s surveillance, Gu Chen''s expression became gloomy.

    Although he passed the test smoothly, he was not happy because he had an old friend who was in big trouble right now!

    This old friend is of course Zuo Chunqiu. Everyone has been released, but his whereabouts are unknown!

    Futian Pavilion''s interrogation of Zuo Chunqiu is not over yet, he is too deeply involved with Fang Yuan and Jingsheng, and he is destined to be unable to escape safely!

    In the past few days when Gu Chen regained his freedom, he actually wanted to inquire about Zuo Chunqiu''s news through Zhang Hao, but he and Zuo Chunqiu were completely strangers on the surface. If they did that, they would only fall into a bigger crisis. .

    Now that he is out of danger, Zuo Chunqiu may be facing the greatest crisis in his life, he really can''t feel a sense of relief in his heart!

 Chapter 2166

    If Gu Chen had acted according to Zuo Chunqiu''s will and only brought Ye You into Hongying Villa, then no one would have noticed the real Fang Yuan''s conspiracy, and Zuo Chunqiu would not have fallen into the current situation.

    It can be said that the moment Gu Chen decided to assassinate the real Fang Yuan, Zuo Chunqiu was already in a life-and-death crisis.

    The twin stars of Canghuang Ancient Star are not the ones who look forward and backward, and are kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Gu Chen knows that if the positions are reversed, Zuo Chunqiu will make the same choice as himself.

    Therefore, Gu Chen didn''t feel much guilt in his heart, but he really cared about his friend''s life and death.

    "Great Prophet, I want to rescue Brother Zuo, but I don''t know what to do next, can you give me some guidance?"

    Gu Chen sincerely asked the Great Prophet for advice.

    "It was inconvenient to perform spells in the villa before, but now I don''t have any scruples. You and I should find a quiet place."

    The Great Prophet did not refuse, and a group of people flew to a remote mountain range, and then the Great Prophet used the small line image technique to divination good and bad luck for Zuo Chunqiu!

    The mysterious Dao Ling appeared behind the Great Prophet. The Great Prophet held a brush in his hand, and Dao Ling''s illusory hand overlapped with his, and began to write a prophetic poem.

    The last time the Great Prophet used the small line image technique, it was to choose the way for Gu Chen''s companions, and to point them to the brightest future.

    Is the little Yaoxiang technique useful?

    After meeting Chu Meixin in Binhai City last time, Gu Chen realized that it is necessary to know the whereabouts of his companions as soon as possible, so he made some investigations using the intelligence network of the Immortal Traveling Realm.

    The result of the investigation is that some of the companions who were born and died together have indeed gained great opportunities according to the instructions of the great prophet, while more people have not grasped the information for the time being.

    After all, the intelligence network of the Shenyin Army mainly covers the second mountain and sea, but not all of the companions back then stayed in the second mountain and sea.

    In short, the Great Prophet''s small line image technique is indeed miraculous, and can create great opportunities for people.

    This level of Taoism is enough to drive countless forces crazy, that is to say, the Great Prophet is well hidden and has not revealed the clues so far, otherwise there will be endless troubles.

    The last time I wrote a prophecy poem, the Great Prophet took away the fate from Immortal Emperor Qitian, Feng Yaya, Wuming and others before he could perform the spell, but now that Zuo Chunqiu is not around, he can still perform this spell.

    Gu Chen guessed that it might be that the Great Prophet''s cultivation has improved a lot compared to before, so there are fewer restrictions.

    Of course, it is also possible that the Great Prophet planned ahead and secretly stole a ray of fate from Zuo Chunqiu long ago.

    It didn''t take long to write the prophecy poem, and soon a piece of light paper condensed in the void, and the rhyme flowed on the paper, and the words were natural.

    "Three disasters and nine disasters, entering the six reincarnations. The spring and autumn are easy to pass, but Dayan is always there!"

    When Gu Chen saw the words "Spring and Autumn Yishi", his face couldn''t help but change!

    These four characters are too unlucky, but when he looked at the other parts of the prophecy poem, he frowned.

    What does Dayan Changzai mean?

    Zuo Chunqiu is Dayan Immortal Physique, the former sentence makes people feel uneasy, but the latter sentence seems to have a turning point.

    The prophecy poems this time are not the same as the previous ones, Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at the Great Prophet with a look of inquiry.

    The Great Prophet closed his eyes slightly, pinched his fingers carefully, and smiled slightly after a while.

    "Zuo Chunqiu will experience a catastrophe in his life, but he is a man of great luck, so he should not be in danger of his life. Maybe there will be a chance."

    The words of the Great Prophet shocked everyone present, and everyone could clearly feel the anger of the five masters through the performance of Futian Pavilion.

    If it wasn''t for Zuo Chunqiu and Jingsheng''s cleverness and being misunderstood by their cleverness, perhaps there would be no problems in the Cemetery of Gods and Demons.

    Now that Fang Yuan can''t find anyone, and the anger of the five masters has no place to vent, Fu Tiange must release an investigation result, no matter how you think Zuo Chunqiu''s end will not be optimistic!

    Even if you don''t die, there may still be a chance, which is unimaginable!

    "Is the Great Prophet sure?"

    Gu Chen asked cautiously.

    "Three calamities and nine disasters are the Taoism practiced by Zuo Chunqiu, and he will go through such calamities. For others, it is a certain death situation, but for him, he may survive from desperation."

    "Think about it carefully, whether it''s the five masters or the Futian Pavilion, they have very little information about Fang Yuan, and Zuo Chunqiu is the person who knows Fang Yuan best in their hands."

    "For such a person, it is naturally impossible to kill him at will."

    The Great Prophet analyzed it, and Gu Chen nodded in agreement, feeling a little relieved.

    It would be great if Zuo Chunqiu is not in danger of his life for the time being.

    However, we still need to get information about him as soon as possible, and try to rescue him if possible!

    "Although the investigation of Second Mountain is over, the chaos has just begun."

    "As for how Fang Yuan will act next, do you have any ideas, Fellow Daoist Chen?"

    The Great Prophet put away the brush, stroked his beard, and asked.

    In front of everyone, he still called Gu Chen "Chen Daoyou" instead of "Gu Daoyou", very cautious.

    Those present, including Chen Wenfeng, who had experienced the Second Mountain incident, could actually be completely trusted. The reason why he still kept it was out of caution.

    Chen Wenfeng already knew about Fang Yuan from their mouths, and knew a lot of secrets.

    But now that he has been exposed, he will return to the Chen clan next time. He is a person on the bright side, and it is inevitable that he will be easily targeted.

    That Fang Yuan suffered a big loss this time, and knowing that the instigator was Chen Yunfei, he might take action.

    If he found Chen Wenfeng, he would be able to deduce the true identity of Chen Yunfei from the mere words "Gu Daoyou"!

    Therefore, the fewer people who know Gu Chen''s true identity, the better, even though the mud bodhisattva and Prophet Qiu also know his identity, no matter how hard they try to prevent it, they cannot be foolproof.

    "This time Fang Yuan''s plan was completely disrupted by me. With the five masters already alert, he should temporarily avoid the limelight."

    "However, with his personality, the dormant time will not be too long. Maybe there are a few hidden lines prepared in advance that are already secretly acting."

    Gu Chen murmured, the Great Prophet nodded upon hearing the words.

    "Yes, Fang Yuan''s current strength is not enough to compete with the five masters, so he must temporarily avoid the limelight, not only he wants to avoid the limelight, but also the old man."

    The great prophet''s words amused Gu Chen.

    "Is the Great Prophet going to disappear again?" Gu Chen teased.

    "Hmph, Fang Yuan must now think that the Ling Bing fell into the hands of the old man, and it was the old man and you who joined forces to destroy his plan."

    "He has been coveting the old man''s great prophecy since the beginning, and the new hatred adds to the old hatred. The possibility that he will attack the old man during the dormant period is not small."

    "This is different for you. With Chen Daolin''s return, you will be the center of attention in the world. Fang Yuan will not attack you at this time, for fear of attracting the ruler''s attention."

    Speaking of this, the great prophet paused, and his expression became extraordinarily solemn.

    "The most important point, you should have understood by now, if Fang Yuan wants to compete with the five masters, he must obtain the Nine Dao Techniques, and he must complete all the nine Dao Techniques before he can control the Primordial Dao Principles."

    "He has been coveting the great prophecy because of this. It''s not just him. If the old man enters the realm of Dao ancestors, the five masters will probably not let the old man go!"

    What the Great Prophet said made the people around him tremble with fear, such an extremely sensitive topic, even the Tai Qi Palace dare not mention it at all, right? !

    "The Ten Vehicles of the Dao is the realm where one can fully master the Nine Dao Techniques and thus be able to mobilize the primordial Daoism. I have already understood this point."

    "The reason Yuanzu was besieged by Taoist ancestors of the ten directions back then was presumably instructed by one or several masters, and the reason was that he refused to hand over the Daoyuan power technique."

    Gu Chen sighed, remembering the hint of Yuan Zu''s remnant soul back then.

    "The Heart Demon Dao Patriarch provoked the war back then and killed the four great mountains and seas with blood flowing into rivers. I am afraid the real reason is that the masters are eyeing his big heart magic."

    "However, the ancestor of the heart demon and the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty seem to be a little different. Some people in the Taiqi Palace have grasped the clues about the heart-shaped stone, but they have not collected it for a long time. I guess the five masters should have obtained the big heart from the ancestor of the heart demon. magic."

    "People in the Taiqi Palace and Zhang Hao''s group have ideas about the Great Heart Magic, but they dare not collect the heart-shaped stone openly. They just observe secretly. Maybe they want to use the hand of the Eight-Different Sage to collect it from him. Take it there."

    "Because of this, Zhang Hao was able to grasp the true identity of the Clay Bodhisattva at once, and was able to easily erase the relevant clues."

    "Everyone wants the Bayi Art. The more Dao ancestors, the more they want to have it, but there are more wolves and less flesh. It is destined to be a battle like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood!"

    Gu Chen shook his head, the situation in the Dao world is really too complicated, and he only fully figured it out recently.

    Hearing that the masters of the Great Origin Power Technique all wanted it, the mud bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng present couldn''t help but get nervous.

    They have all practiced this Daoshu. Although it is not as complete as Gu Chen, if they are found out, the consequences will be disastrous...

    "The Taoism mastered by the masters will not attract murderous intentions. This can be seen from the fact that the Taoist ancestors of all first-class forces are safe and sound."

    "The Dao ancestors handed over the Dao technique, and they can get the foundation of their lives. This is the biggest shady scene in the Dao world! The Dao ancestors are just dancing in shackles!"

    "Since the great prophet said that the five masters will not let you go, it seems that the founder of Luomen did not submit back then. This may be the root cause of Luomen''s decline."

    The Great Prophet smiled, "When our patriarch was alive, the five masters had not yet risen, so he had no fear. Later, the Luomen declined, and no one in the past has realized the complete great prophecy, and the five masters have not been able to find inheritance. Branding, powerless."

    Gu Chen understood, and felt a little sympathetic to the Great Prophet.

    Once the Great Prophet completes the Great Prophecy, it will definitely trigger the vision of the Taoist ancestor. At that time, the five masters will be aware of it, and they will come to trouble him.

    Under the rules of the Dao world, this cannot be avoided. The five masters seem to be raising Gu, raising many geniuses, and giving them the opportunity to practice the perfect Dao technique. Wait until they harvest the Dao fruit, and then come to plunder the results!

    There are Fang Yuan watching closely, and five rulers waiting to cut him off, the Great Prophet is really too difficult...

    "Before that day came, the great prophet remembered to tell me that maybe I have a way to avoid it."

    Gu Chen mused, thinking of the world of the Bading Cauldron, if he could prove the Tao and become an ancestor there, he might be able to avoid the divine thoughts of the masters.

    Of course, he wasn''t sure either.

    After all, the great prophecy practiced by the Great Prophet comes from the Nine Dao Primordial Principles of the Dao Realm. Perhaps breaking through in the Bading World does not meet the requirements, and it will make him fail instead.

    "Okay, the old man made a note."

    "Let''s just leave here. When the time is right, the old man will contact you again."

    The Great Prophet took Prophet Qiu and Mrs. Yuchi away, and he always came and went without a trace.

    Only in this way, cutting off all contact can ensure his safety and facilitate some of his actions.

    Gu Chen is very relieved of this ally, he is cautious enough, and will help him every time he appears.

 Chapter 2167

    After watching the great prophet leave, Gu Chen turned his head to look at the mud bodhisattva, with a faint killing intent lingering in his tone.

    "The three of the shepherds should have arrived at the ambush location, right?"

    Ni Bodhisattva nodded, "Yuan Gangyi and Chouhuang have been waiting for a long time. Although Haidongxin may not make a move, the presence of the two of them is enough to take down the three Great Sage Sheyi."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, although there were accidents such as the destruction of the cemetery of gods and demons and the occurrence of Futian Pavilion, the original plan did not deviate.

    Before the second mountain was completely blocked, the forces of all parties were afraid of touching some unknown taboos, and all the spies who left the second mountain along the way also evacuated.

    Therefore, the news that the forces of all parties have left Hongying Villa will not spread immediately. There will be a period of time between the parties leaving the mountain and the arrival of the corresponding people, which is more convenient for him to move!

    "Both the Dragon Training Sect and the Shepherd Clan are ready, and the Transformation Sect and the Feng Sect cannot be moved. In this way, the best choice left is the Xinghai Sect."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance, the Shenyin Army had already secretly grasped the Lishan route of the representatives of all parties, and Xinghaizong was not far away from him!

    "Let''s go! We have to act as soon as possible, otherwise the rendezvous time will be delayed."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and took the two of them into the sky, heading straight to the southeast!

    at the same time.

    The Great Sage Musk Yi, the Sacred King Chasing Scythe, and the Sacred King Litian traveled all the way back to the Mu Dynasty at an extremely fast speed.

    After spending a lot of time on the second mountain, the great sage Musk Yi was already ready to move.

    "Third Brother, I have already informed my father and eldest brother about the Chen Clan''s affairs through the Immortal Tour Realm. When we go back, the army has already been mobilized, and the Chen Clan is not far from being finished!"

    The Holy King Chasing Sickle sneered, the herdsmen had lost face because of the Chen clan in the Taoist court meeting, it was really aggrieved, and he couldn''t wait to get back his place.

    The Great Sage Musk Yi nodded slightly when he heard the words, "What kind of views does father have on the sudden resistance of the Chen clan? Have you told him my previous guess?"

    During the period of being imprisoned in Futian Pavilion, the Great Sage Sheyi was bored, and after calmly thinking, he finally noticed a possibility that the Chen clan dared to resist the shepherd clan.

    Although that possibility was extremely low, he had to guard against it, so he asked the Holy King Chasing Sickles to send the information back.

    "Naturally, my father doesn''t seem to care. What he''s more curious about now is probably what happened on the second mountain."

    "To put it bluntly, even if Chen Daolin is really still alive and has stepped into the Dao Ancestor Realm, so what? Father, he has walked in the Dao Ancestor Realm for a long time, and Chen Daolin is not at all comparable to him!"

    "He asked us to go back as soon as possible, probably because he wanted to personally ask about the details of the Second Mountain. But can we talk about this? Taiqi Palace and Futian Pavilion have a strong attitude, and they expressly prohibit leaking to the outside world."

    The Holy King Chasing Sickle felt embarrassed, the Futian Pavilion really left a shadow in his heart.

    Their appearance made him understand that although the Mu Dynasty is a powerful first-class force, in the eyes of the real top, they are not even as good as ants!

    "We just need to tell father Futian Pavilion''s warning. If he wants to get to the bottom of it, we can only tell the truth."

    "But even if we don''t say it, my father may have heard some rumors from the Taiqi Palace."

    The Great Sage She Yi thought about it, this matter is very sensitive, even with his father''s status, it seems that he is afraid, and he dare not approach the second mountain at all.

    The same seems to be true of other forces. The spies from all walks of life have evacuated from the second mountain far away, which shows how serious the matter is.

    "Third brother, what are the origins of those monsters that emerged from the cemetery of gods and demons?"

    The Sage King Chasing Sickle couldn''t help asking, and the face of the Great Sage She Yi changed slightly.

    "These things are not for us to discuss, be careful! Be careful!"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi was too cautious, and the Sacred King Chasing Sickles felt bored, so he stopped talking.

    Turning his head to look at Li Tian, ??who had been taciturn all this time, the Holy King Chasing Sickle gloated over his misfortune.

    This kid had always been proud and arrogant, but he didn''t expect that his Dao heart was almost broken after walking the second mountain.

    Whether it''s the top of the legendary list or Chen Yunfei, they are all geniuses far beyond Li Tian. If he can''t get out of their shadows, his life may come to an end!

    Li Tian suddenly took a deep breath, and some brilliance returned to his eyes.

    "Third brother, I will resign from all duties to my father when I go back this time, and I will devote myself to cultivating at Mushen Mountain from now on. I will leave the affairs of Yuchao to you."

    Li Tian said, Great Sage She Yi was a little surprised when he heard the words, and Sacred King Chasing Sickle was even more surprised.

    "Li Tian, ??don''t you want to take revenge on that Chen Yunfei yourself?"

    You must know how powerful the Mu Dynasty is. Now that they have decided to attack the Chen clan, the Chen clan will not exist for long.

    At this time of retreat and practice, Li Tian will not be able to avenge Chen Yunfei who cut off his arm!

    This is not like Li Tian''s character at all!

    "The one standing in front of me is not only Chen Yunfei? Compared with him, I have a broader goal."

    In Li Tian''s mind, the man in black, holding the Book of God in his hand, appeared.

    Gu Chen, the number one in the legend, the gap between him and him is like a firefly and a bright moon.

    He vowed that no matter how long it takes, he will practice hard, and one day, he will stand on the pinnacle of this world!

    Feeling Litian''s determination, the Great Sage Musk Yi realized that this setback was not necessarily a bad thing for him, so he wanted to give a few words of encouragement.

    Suddenly, there was an evil laugh in the void.

    "Hey hey hey, what a pity, you don''t have that chance anymore."

    The expressions of the three sages of the herdsmen shook at the same time, and the great sage Sheyi locked his eyes on the south, as if he was facing an enemy!

    A green-haired, extremely ugly man walked out of the void slowly, and looked at the three of them playfully.

    "Heir of the heart demon?"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi blurted out, feeling bad in his heart!

    This heir of the heart demon committed a heinous crime in Binhai City, and even he recognized his arrest warrant.

    Why did this guy suddenly appear here? His shepherd seems to have no enmity with the other party, right?

    "The heir of the heart demon is here, and the remnants of the Yuanmen sect..."

    The Great Sage Musk Yi quickly thought of something worse, just when he was attracted by the ugly emperor, the real danger had come to him!

    "The world returns to Yuan!"

    Yuan Gangyi suddenly appeared, and when he made a move, it was Yuanzu''s unique skill back then, blasting the void!

    This unique skill was taught to him by Gu Chen, and he was originally a disciple of Yuanzu with a deep foundation, so it is not difficult to master it.

    boom--

    Caught off guard and encountered such a powerful killer move, the Great Sage She Yi couldn''t dodge, and was seriously injured immediately!

    His mind fluctuated violently for a moment, Ugly Emperor seized the opportunity, raised the crutch in his hand, and the five heart-shaped stones shone brightly, casting a big heart magic on him!

    The poor majestic Musketeer, faced with the prepared joint attack, before he had time to show his amazing archery skills, his mind was taken away!

    "Not good! Run away!"

    The other two were both in the realm of great saints, and the scalps of the Sacred King and the Litian Holy King were numb. They each picked a direction and fled in a hurry!

    The Holy King Chasing Sickle was stopped by Yuan Gangyi, and he couldn''t even break the defense in front of his powerful physical body, and soon became a prisoner!

    The Holy King Litian was luckier. The Ugly Emperor put all his energies in restraining the mind of the Great Sage She Yi, and faced his departure with a playful arc of his mouth.

    "Hai Dongxin, if you don''t stop him and let him slip away and ruin the boss'' plan, you have to think about the consequences."

    The ugly emperor said indifferently.

    A heavy cold snort came from the void, followed by another sigh.

    Haidongxin didn''t want to make a move at first, but the ugly emperor deliberately forced him.

    With this shot, it will be even more difficult to get out in the future. Once I got on the thief ship, I can''t get off again!

    "One Yuan Heavy Water!"

    With a flick of Haidongxin''s sleeve robe, black water flowed out, catching up with Litian in an instant, and suppressing him in a blink of an eye!

    And the one-element heavy water looks thicker and more solid than ever before.

    Hai Dongxin himself has already stabilized in the quasi-dao ancestor realm. In terms of pure cultivation, the Ugly Emperor and Yuan Gangyi are not as good. How can Li Tian, ??who is in the holy king realm, be able to compete?

    The whole battle came extremely fast and ended even faster.

    Without causing any commotion, the three saints of the herdsmen were all captured!

 Chapter 2168

    In the clouds and mists thousands of miles high, a thousand-foot-long dragon shadow is passing through.

    Its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, its horns are towering, its scales are like armor, and its vigor is astonishing.

    This is a sea skimming pterosaur king, whose cultivation has reached the level of a great sage, and is a generation of kings who dominate the sky.

    There are countless races in this world, but there are very few that can fly faster than the Sea Skimmer Pterosaur King, and are more agile in the air.

    And it is even rarer in the world to be able to tame it and act as a person driven by its feet!

    The patriarch of How to Train Dragons, Shi Zihou, and two elders were sitting on the sea-skimming pterosaur king at this time. Looking at the first-class forces participating in the Taoist meeting, they were undoubtedly the most prestigious with such mounts.

    After leaving the second mountain, they returned to the sect much faster than other forces, and they would be able to return to the Dragon Sect in about half a day.

    Shi Zihou sat on the dragon''s back and was silent all the way. He has been in a bad mood these days.

    Being slapped in full view, he has always been concerned about this matter, feeling ashamed.

    It happened that the one who slapped him was Fu Tiange, whom he couldn''t offend, so he was destined to swallow it.

    Behind the scenes, I don''t know how many forces are laughing at him for not having eyes, so he hit the tiger''s mouth.

    Is he really blind?

    Who would have thought that such a power as Futian Pavilion would suddenly appear, and it would be so powerful!

    "After returning to the sect, we are not allowed to tell anyone about our slapping. Even if the ancestor asks, don''t mention it, you understand?"

    Shi Zihou didn''t turn his head, but his voice reached the ears of the two elders.

    Normally, he wouldn''t dare to hide anything from his ancestors, but this time the situation was special.

    Futian Pavilion is obviously an existence that the ancestors can''t afford to offend. They sealed their mouths, and he has ample excuses to hide this matter.

    Even if the ancestor insisted on asking, it wouldn''t hurt the overall situation if he didn''t mention it, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    "Don''t worry, the suzerain, we understand the importance."

    The two elders nodded. Not only was the suzerain embarrassed, but they were also ashamed!

    If the matter spreads in the sect, their majesty will definitely be damaged.

    It''s best to pretend that there is no such thing at all!

    "Roar~~~"

    The Sea Skimmer Pterosaur King suddenly hovered, its wings retracted a little, and it looked like it was on guard, and it let out a low growl!

    "What''s wrong?"

    Shi Zihou was alarmed, frowned slightly, and looked forward.

    I saw a black shadow shaking in the clouds ahead, approaching them!

    "who is it?"

    Shi Zihou raised his eyebrows, but he was calm.

    On the second mountain, he had to keep his head down, but when he went down the mountain, it was different.

    As the suzerain of the Dragon Sect, he is also a well-known top figure in this second mountain and sea. How could he be afraid of someone blocking the way?

    The visitor walked out of the clouds and mist slowly, revealing his figure, it turned out to be a Tyrannosaurus rex with precious silver rays all over his body, a godly horse and a brave man!

    It has a pair of amber-like golden pupils, and as it walks step by step, it exudes an incomparable domineering aura, full of oppression!

    A high-spirited fighting spirit shot up from it, which made the three members of Dragon Training Sect uneasy on the spot, and the body of Sea Skimmer Pterosaur King trembled instinctively!

    "Tyrannosaurus Rex?!"

    Shi Zihou showed surprise. There were only a handful of tyrannosaurs alive in the Taoist world. He looked around subconsciously, thinking that the Taoist ancestor had come!

    Tyrannosaurus rex, as one of the ten Ming ancient clans, the royal family among the dinosaur clan, is a collection that his family''s ancestor, Taoist Dragon Trainer, has always wanted.

    But even though the ancestor dreamed of it, he still couldn''t get it. The only Tyrannosaurus rex he knew was under Daozu Jingxu''s banner!

    Daozu Jingxu is a ruthless person that the ancestors dare not provoke, so if the tyrannosaur in front of him is really the one under Daozu Jingxu''s banner, he dare not even move!

    Because that tyrannosaurus rex never leaves Daozu Jingxu, since it is here, it means Daozu Jingxu is also nearby!

    Because of this split second of misjudgment, Shi Zihou missed the best time to defend.

    "what!"

    An elder on the left back suddenly screamed, Shi Zihou turned his head to look, but the person was gone!

    "Where are people?"

    With a serious look on his face, he asked another elder.

    The two elders were sitting side by side, so it was impossible not to notice how he disappeared.

    "A flash of sword light suddenly flashed, and Elder Su disappeared without seeing who made the move!"

    The remaining elder showed fear in his eyes, and took him away so silently, the other party''s supernatural powers are extremely amazing!

    "Dare to ask, but Dao Patriarch Jingxu is here? I, Dragon Trainer, don''t seem to have offended Dao Patriarch, right?"

    Shi Zihou braced himself, and asked questions to the void with his hands clasped.

    Being able to easily snatch a person under his nose without even being able to see his figure made him even more convinced that it was the Taoist ancestor who made the move.

    As for Jian Guang or something, he didn''t think about it.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex stared at Shi Zihou indifferently, and was a little surprised to see his abnormal reaction.

    Since the other party misunderstood, that''s even better, so as not to accidentally injure the Sea Skimmer Pterosaur King in a fierce fight.

    "The Dao ancestor has an order to borrow from your clan to plunder the Sea Wing Dragon King."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex spoke coldly, and Shi Zihou was very surprised when he heard it.

    "This¡­¡­"

    He was a little puzzled, what did Daoist Jingxu use to plunder the Sea Wing Dragon King?

    His territory is very far away from the second mountain and sea, so it is strange to come here.

    Most importantly, how did he know they would pass by here?

    The whole thing revealed an unspeakable weirdness, and Shi Zihou was very embarrassed for a while!

    "Why, don''t you want to borrow?"

    The voice of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was even colder, and his body exuded a murderous aura!

    "I also ask Daozu for your understanding. This sea-skimming pterosaur king is one of the favorite collections of my ancestors. This time, it is only temporarily borrowed from me. It will be returned after attending the Daoist meeting. The younger generation has no loan." power!"

    Shi Zihou''s way of playing Tai Chi, he dare not offend directly, let alone hand over the Sea Skimmer Pterosaur King with a single sentence!

    "what--"

    As soon as he refused, another elder beside him was arrested again and disappeared from under his nose!

    Hearing that voice, I''m afraid the injury is serious!

    "Who is it?"

    There was only one lonely family left, and Shi Zihou finally realized that this way of kidnapping people could not be done by Taoist ancestors!

    Daoist Daoist, even if he wanted to scare him, there was no need to do so, and although he couldn''t see the opponent''s figure just now, he finally noticed that the power fluctuations in his hands were not as strong as he imagined!

    "Walk!"

    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Shi Zihou kicked the Sea Pterodactyl King and was about to run away immediately.

    With the extreme speed of the Sea Skimmer Pterosaur King, no one can catch up to him as long as Daozu doesn''t make a move!

    "Roar!"

    But it was too late, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex had already approached, biting the neck of the sea-skimming pterodactyl king!

    Although it is much smaller than the Sea Skimmer King, it is extremely brave. After biting the Sea Skimmer King''s neck, it shook its body violently several times, and the Sea Skimmer King lost his balance!

    Like a songbird that fell into the mouth of a beast, no matter how much it flapped its wings, Shi Zihou''s body was also thrown out!

    puff! puff! puff!

    Six slender black needles struck one after another, sealing the six acupoints on Shi Zihou''s body with lightning speed, causing his blood to surge.

    "Where are you bastards, do you only hide your head and shrink your tail?"

    The majestic power in his body vibrated, and he forced out the black needle in a brutal way, and the bullet flew out, and then he became furious, his voice was like thunder!

    This sneak attacker is not as strong as him, but he is elusive, very hateful!

 Chapter 2169

    "Since you want to see me, why not show up?"

    Not far away, a transparent shadow slowly emerged, turned from light to thick, and turned into an old hidden dragon!

    Just now, the two elders of the Dragon Training Sect were kidnapped one after another. Even Shi Zihou, who is in the realm of the great sage, was helpless. It turned out to be the head of the Yinlong clan who had been wandering for many years!

    "Hidden Dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex... It seems that you are here for revenge today."

    Shi Zihou couldn''t help taking a deep breath, his expression became more dignified, and he felt anxious.

    Back then, Dragon Training Sect tried to tame the hidden dragon clan and brought the world''s top assassin clan under its banner. Even if he was not the suzerain back then, he knew about this matter.

    The Yinlong clan would rather die than submit, so how many souls died under the hands of Dragon Training Sect, how desolate and bloody enmity, he is also clear!

    Therefore, he who had doubts about the origin of the tyrannosaurus rex just now understood that today''s ambush was purely for revenge!

    That tyrannosaurus rex probably has nothing to do with Daozu Jingxu, he made a fatal mistake!

    "Unexpectedly, the Yinlong clan has been passed down to this day. I thought you were already extinct."

    "Don''t you guys try to earn a living, and even dare to attack my Dragon Sect, don''t you know what consequences you will face?"

    "It''s just a holy king realm, kill you first, and then kill that tyrannosaurus rex!"

    Shi Zihou''s expression was ruthless, and he patted the Qiankun bag on his waist!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    More than a dozen powerful monsters of different races appeared out of thin air, opened their bloody mouths, and rushed towards the patriarch of Yinlong!

    The patriarch of the Yinlong didn''t fight head-on, his figure faded instantly, and he escaped into the void, avoiding the beast tide with ease.

    And the dozen or so monsters lost their target, but they didn''t panic, but suddenly accelerated and fled in all directions!

    Seeing that the plan went well, Shi Zihou sneered.

    "You are finished! My spirit beast will send the news of the rebirth of the hidden dragon clan back to the sect as quickly as possible, and you have no way to kill people to silence them!"

    "If you are smart, hand over the two elders and run away quickly, you still have a way out!"

    "Otherwise, when the ancestors come over, you will surely die!"

    Shi Zihou said threateningly, deliberately trying to disturb the mind of Yinlong patriarch.

    The patriarch of Yinlong was very calm, as if he was not worried about the escaped spirit beast at all, and looked at Shi Zihou quietly.

    Shi Zihou felt that something was wrong, why didn''t this old hidden dragon continue to attack?

    He looked like he was waiting for something?

    "not good!"

    The next moment Shi Zihou suddenly felt dizzy, his lips turned purple and black, and his whole body was on the verge of falling!

    He is poisoned!

    Thinking of the black needle before, he was terrified, and hurriedly checked the situation in his body.

    "The black needle just now was soaked with the poison extracted from the bone marrow of the bone-destroying dragon?"

    Shi Zihou''s expression changed drastically, and he recognized the source of the poison!

    The Boneless Demon Dragon is also one of the twenty-three king veins of the dinosaur family. It is born with boneless bones and is extremely poisonous. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the poison!

    Because the Dragon Training School has experience in taming the Boneless Demon Dragon, they know about this poison. How could they imagine that this poison was used on themselves today!

    "Fucked again."

    Shi Zihou regretted his mistake at the beginning. When he talked nonsense with Lao Yinlong just now, it was his best chance to escape, but he misjudged the situation again, and now the toxin is onset, and he can''t leave even if he wants to!

    Today, I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good!

    "The two elders didn''t seem to be killed, which means that they didn''t intend to kill, but had another purpose."

    "For the current plan, we can only make false claims with them, and wait until the sect comes to reinforce us..."

    Shi Zihou''s eyes flickered, and he had a new countermeasure. He gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressed the toxins in his body, and untied more Qiankun bags on his waist!

    For a moment, most of the spirit beasts he was carrying with him were released, and under his command, they scrambled to escape in all directions!

    He was afraid that accidents would happen to the dozen or so spirit beasts before, so the more spirit beasts to report, the better.

    The patriarch of Yinlong didn''t stop him indifferently, while the Wuji Tyrannosaurus rex had completely restrained the sea skimmer pterosaur king.

    Seeing the attitude of the two dragons, Shi Zihou felt a little uneasy. At this time, the poison had completely spread in his body, and a trace of black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth!

    Whoosh!

    The Yinlong patriarch seized the opportunity, made a bold move, and quickly captured Shi Zihou!

    He sealed it, and then threw it into the Qiankun bag that he carried with him. The two elders also treated him in the same way.

    "excuse me."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex said softly to the subdued Sea Skimmer Pterosaur King, and then knocked him out.

    But it didn''t send the sea-skimming pterosaur king into the Qiankun bag. The dinosaurs have had enough of being enslaved as spirit beasts!

    In the sky not far away, a dragon shadow flew over quickly.

    It was the Boneless Demon Dragon. Seeing that the battle was over, he smiled.

    "Thank you, boss. Let me take care of this sea-skimming pterosaur king."

    As he said that, he helped support the Sea Skimmer Winged Dragon King. Although his size was far smaller than the Sea Skimmer Winged Dragon King, his strength was not small.

    "Your poison is very useful, give me some more?"

    The patriarch of Yinlong said to the Boneless Demon Dragon that as an assassin, this kind of strange poison can often come in handy.

    "Yes, but it takes time to refine, and I will give it after a while."

    The Boneless Demon Dragon readily agreed, and his condition was many times better than when he was just liberated from Qu Fengxian.

    While the three dragons were speaking, from far to near, a golden light filled the air, continuously shrinking, like a huge palm slowly closing.

    Inside the wall of golden light flow, many monsters, large and small, were trapped. If caught in the net, they could not move, and could only drift with the current.

    If Shi Zihou is still here right now, he must be crazy, because the many monsters trapped by the golden light are the spirit beasts he released to inform the news before, and there are not many of them!

    The golden light gathered to the extreme, all the spirit beasts disappeared at once, and Gu Chen''s figure floated down!

    The comer is very heroic, every inch of his body seems to contain explosive power, it is not the body of the line, but Gu Chen himself!

    After Chen Daolin returned to Dingkong Mountain and the masters'' search was over, Gu Chen himself came to look for Wuji Tyrannosaurus and the others alone.

    According to the original plan, the companion of the Dinosaur Clan was responsible for capturing the three members of the Dragon Sect.

    Although he trusts the strength of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, but this task is so important that there is no room for any mistakes, so the deity is still here to press the field.

    Facts have proved that his concerns were right. So many spirit beasts flocked in all directions just now. If he hadn''t directly blocked the world with a domineering grand plan, all the spirit beasts would have collided with the golden phantom. Once one escaped, all Layouts can fail!

    Of course, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex actually took precautions. The eighteen real dragons in the ancient great swamp came out in full force for this mission, and they might not be unable to stop those spirit beasts.

    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone did a great job."

    Gu Chen descended from the sky and praised.

    The most difficult sea-skimming pterosaur king was restrained on the spot, without any complications.

    And the patriarch of Yinlong was even more amazing, all three members of How to Train the Dragon Sect were taken down by him, this record is simply unbelievable.

    Gu Chen has long heard about the power of the hidden dragons as assassins, but today he has a new experience.

    The patriarch of Yinlong didn''t step into the holy realm before Yunyou, but now he has stepped into the realm of the holy king in just five years, and his strength has improved faster than Gu Chen''s original imagination.

    He reckoned that this was due to the Great Prophet, who had been reminded by the Great Prophet when the leader of the Yinlong Clan traveled abroad.

    There is no chance, the patriarch Yinlong''s talent is not as good as Ren Yin''s, and today he should have the same cultivation level as Chen Wenfeng.

    The word "chance" is too important for monks. As a top assassin, the patriarch of Yinlong could assassinate saints when he was not in the holy realm, but now he has reached the realm of saint kings. Difficult!

    He had watched the battle with the three members of How to Train the Dragon Sect before. Although Shi Zihou was a great sage, he made mistakes in judgment one after another, and the patriarch Yinlong seized the opportunity accurately and created a brilliant record!

    If this battle gets out, the Hidden Dragon Clan will surely become famous far and wide.

    It''s a pity that this battle must not be rumored, as it will disrupt his current layout.

    "Boss, I didn''t help much, why didn''t you let me do it?"

    The Boneless Demon Dragon said with some regret that he called Gu Chen the same as he called the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    According to the original plan, he was going to fight with the Yinlong patriarch, so that the strength of the two sides would be more balanced and more secure.

    But after Gu Chen came, he was not allowed to take action, which made him somewhat depressed who wanted to take revenge on Dragon Training School.

    "Our goal is not to kill Shi Zihou. If that''s the case, why do you need to take action?"

    "Although we will control him in the future, there are endless supernatural powers in this world. If one day Shi Zihou is free, I can think of many things from you."

    "Since I''m here, why leave this hidden danger behind?"

    Gu Chen explained that the Boneless Demon Dragon understood what he meant.

    After all, he was once enslaved by Dragon Training School, and it was Gu Chen who rescued him in Binhai City.

    Regardless of whether it was the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex or the patriarch of the hidden dragon, Dragon Training School did not grasp their origins. Even if Shi Zihou escaped from trouble in the future, he would have no clue about the mastermind behind the scenes.

    A little bit of poison doesn''t mean anything.

    And when he shot, he left an obvious flaw.

    "The future is long. Since we have taken action against Shi Zihou, Dragon Training School will not have many good days."

    "At that time, I will definitely give you a chance to avenge your revenge. We will pay you back hundreds of times and thousands of times for the harm that Dragon Training School has done to you!"

    After Gu Chen comforted the Boneless Demon Dragon, he looked at the leader of Yinlong.

    "As long as Dragon Training Sect perishes, the Hidden Dragon Clan will stand upright in this world again. The title of Hidden Dragon Assassin will once again keep all enemies awake at night!"

    The Yinlong patriarch nodded, this is his long-cherished wish.

    In the past, this dream was unimaginable, but now the current master of How to Train the Dragon Sect has been taken down by them, and the hidden dragon clan is not far from the real rise!

    The most fortunate thing for him is that he chose to cooperate with Gu Chen back then, and he really brought the Yinlong Clan out of the ancient swamp!

    In the past, those days when life was worse than death and lingering on one''s last breath, the Yinlong clan really had enough!

 Chapter 2170

    The Xinghai Sect, the Five Great Dao Sects except the Taiqi Palace are not counted, and their strength can be called the first.

    Li Sanyuan, the suzerain of the Xinghai Sect, is a powerful man at the peak of the Great Sage.

    Looking at the first-class forces in the entire second mountain and sea, this strength can also be called the top, and it is a real hero.

    Status and strength have already reached their peak.

    Li Sanyuan didn''t expect that someone would dare to intercept him halfway.

    What made him even more unexpected was that the person who intercepted and killed him turned out to be the criminal who just made a big commotion in Hongying Villa, aroused the wrath of the master, and dispatched Futian Pavilion!

    Disciple Jingsheng, no, you can''t call him that anymore.

    This person who killed his teacher with his own hands can only be described as a monster and a big devil!

    Gu Chen, the number one in the legend, is so daring, after he just attacked the cemetery of gods and demons, he has his eyes on him again!

    Li Sanyuan looked at Gu Chen who was holding the Book of Heaven in front of him, as if he was facing an enemy, walking on thin ice, and wanted to escape, but the surrounding world had been blocked.

    "Gu Daoyou, I, Xinghaizong, have no grievances or enmities with you, right?"

    Li Sanyuan smiled wryly, not daring to do anything wrong.

    The person in front of him killed Jingsheng at a glance, and he had absolutely no chance of winning in a fight with him.

    "Sect Master Li also has two elders. Gu has a favor and wants to ask the three of you for help. I hope you will be arrested without any sense of resistance."

    Gu Chen was dressed in a deep black robe, and now his true face appeared, and he spoke calmly.

    After understanding what the other party meant, the faces of the three members of Xinghaizong all changed. It seems that today''s battle is unavoidable!

    "Escape! No matter who can escape, immediately return to the second mountain and tell Hongying Villa what happened here!"

    "The monks from Futian Pavilion and Taiqi Palace may not have left yet, let them rush to the rescue as soon as possible!"

    Li Sanyuan made the best judgment immediately, they were too far away from Xinghaizong, and the second mountain was much closer!

    The person in front of him is too strong, only the Taoist ancestors of Taiqi Palace and Futian Pavilion can take him down!

    After making this judgment, a dazzling light erupted from Li Sanyuan''s body, and a starry sky manifested around him, extending infinitely!

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    The two elders fled to the left and right at the same time, and under the cover of the vast and complicated star map, Li Sanyuan''s figure quickly disappeared!

    Gu Chen has seen this kind of Taoism in the Dianxing Dasheng before. It is called Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, and it is an extremely powerful escape technique.

    The two elders were just bait, Li Sanyuan used them as cannon fodder, and wanted to use them to distract him, while he himself ran away.

    If Gu Chen hadn''t had the experience of fighting against the Great Sage of Stars, he might be fooled right now.

    However, he had already prevented all this in advance.

    Before the two elders escaped far, they encountered invisible resistance. When their bodies were sluggish, they were severely injured by an invisible shock force, and they vomited blood!

    Li Sanyuan ran a little farther, but in the end he was still entangled and trapped by the heaven and earth net formed by the heavenly winding silk, and the battle failed!

    Boom!

    Gu Chen held the "Book of God" in one hand, and made a fist with the other hand to throw it out at will!

    Rumble!

    The cultivation base of Xian Dao Body has now reached 999 million, which is the pinnacle of the quasi-dao ancestor, and it has surpassed Li Sanyuan''s realm.

    Li Sanyuan couldn''t stop this fist, even with the starlight body protection, he uttered a miserable howl soon!

    "You should be thankful that it was only my clone who shot, otherwise you would have died with this punch."

    Gu Chen explained lightly, and deliberately explained, and then the Book of God in his hand floated in the air.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Soon, the three members of Xinghaizong who lost their combat effectiveness one after another were all taken into the Book of God and returned to the "Book World".

    The so-called peak of the great sage, the so-called first-class power, under Gu Chen''s hands, they can''t survive ten rounds.

    After solving the three of them, Gu Chen, whose temperament became exactly the same as Fang Yuan''s, quickly returned to normal, cross tattoos appeared between his eyebrows, and the black robe quickly changed, turning white again.

    With a thought, countless celestial threads emerged from the surrounding world, densely packed, and gathered towards him.

    The heavenly net disappeared, and the floating Book of Heaven also began to disintegrate, turning into strands of heavenly tangled silk, and returned to Gu Chen.

    The whereabouts of the three members of the Xinghai Sect are also unknown. It is not known whether they really went to the book world.

    Seeing the end of the blockade, the mud bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng came from a distance.

    It can be said that the time from the encounter to the attack to the completion of the great success is very short. Seeing that the three of Xinghaizong disappeared, Chen Wenfeng''s eyes showed awe.

    In his eyes, Gu Chen became more and more unfathomable.

    Recalling that when I heard that someone in Peiguo impersonated him as a child of the Chen family, it felt like a dream.

    The mud bodhisattva has seen Gu Chen''s Yaogu domineering body show off his power, but he is still excited that the battle is over so quickly.

    One must know that what is in front of him is just a clone of the boss, and the clone can easily deal with the suzerain of the Xinghai Sect. How strong should the deity be?

    "Ahem, fellow Daoist Chen, have those three been taken down? Where are they?"

    Chen Wenfeng couldn''t believe it, he would feel more at ease seeing it with his own eyes.

    "I threw them into the internal space. After we meet up with other people, you can see them naturally. Of course, if Patriarch Chen is worried, he can let you see them first."

    Gu Chen said casually, and Chen Wenfeng shook his head. "As long as the plan goes well."

    He paused for a while, hesitated, and still questioned: "Why did Chen Daoyou pretend to be that Fang Yuan? If our arrest of the Xinghai Sect''s lord was revealed, in the eyes of the Dao Court, it might just be a struggle between forces. But it involved If Fang Yuan is found out, the matter will be serious."

    The big commotion in Taiqi Palace and Futian Pavilion has just passed, Chen Wenfeng still has lingering fears, he really doesn''t want others to associate them with that crazy Fang Yuan.

    Gu Chen smiled, pretending?

    I don''t know who is pretending to be who, he just showed his true face just now.

    Of course, the purpose of that black robe and the forged Book of God is indeed to pour dirty water on Fang Yuan.

    "Next, we will use Ugly Emperor''s big heart magic to control Li Sanyuan and the two elders. Although the big heart magic has a strong control, there are many capable people in the Taoist world, and it is not certain that no one will find out in the future."

    "Once the mind control of Li Sanyuan and the two elders is discovered, or they are abandoned by us, our identities will be exposed."

    "Instead of drawing attention to the Chen family, it would be safer to pour dirty water on Fang Yuan, wouldn''t it?"

    Gu Chen carefully explained that Chen Wenfeng is an ally after all, and he must be at ease.

    Just now he made a move and specially used the Yuan Zu martial arts, to deliberately leave a loophole, so that when a possible future appears, others will also associate Yuan Sect remnants with Fang Yuan.

    In this way, even if the spies arranged by the shepherds in the future are discovered, the fact that Fang Yuan is the mastermind behind the scenes will be more solid!

    All of this is nothing more than planning for a rainy day. The best result is of course that his dark chess has never been discovered.

    It was superfluous, just because now he is also used to making multi-handed preparations.

    In that way, no matter how the situation changes, he can be sure of winning.

    "It''s time for us to join Ugly Emperor and the rest, and then we will meet with the Yinlong Patriarch. Time is running out, let''s go!"

 Chapter 2171

    In a sparsely populated canyon, Gu Chen and the ugly emperor met smoothly.

    "Where are people?"

    As soon as they met, Gu Chen directly entered the topic.

    Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi immediately turned their heads to look at Haidongxin with a smile, but Haidongxin snorted coldly, took out a Qiankun bag from her body, and handed it to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen took the Qiankun bag, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and confirmed that the two holy kings She Yi, Li Tian and Zhu Lian were all inside, and nodded in satisfaction.

    "You three have worked hard."

    He focused on Hai Dongxin, since the universe bag that imprisoned the three sages of the herdsmen was on him, it meant that he must have made a move.

    This is in line with my expectations. The deeper Haidongxin is involved in his plan, the more he will be unable to escape and gradually become one of his own.

    "What do you want to do to the shepherds?"

    Hai Dongxin asked curiously, he carried out the plan but didn''t know Gu Chen''s purpose, so he was somewhat worried.

    Although there is no point in entangled with these things after boarding the pirate ship, but you have to die as a ghost.

    "Not only the shepherds, but also the suzerains of Xinghai Sect and Dragon Training Sect. You will see them in a while."

    Gu Chen didn''t hide anything from Hai Dongxin, he wanted to make him truly surrender, so he told him the details.

    "What? Even the suzerains of How to Train the Dragon Sect and the Xinghai Sect have been taken down by you? Are you crazy? You''re playing with fire!"

    Hai Dongxin was taken aback, and then realized that the other party was the person who created the incident in Binhai City, and he liked to play with fire!

    "The Dragon Training Sect, the Xinghai Sect, and the Shepherd Clan are the same as our Canghai Clan. They are all first-class forces in the second mountain and sea. What is your intention to attack the high-level leaders of these forces at the same time?"

    Haidongxin calmed down and asked solemnly.

    Shi Zihou, the patriarch of the Dragon Sect, Li Sanyuan, the patriarch of the Xinghai Sect, and the Great Sage of the Shepherd Clan.

    These three people are all well-known big shots, and they hold high positions in their respective forces. When the Taoist ancestor was rarely born, they hold power and take care of the affairs of the upper and lower levels.

    It is conceivable that if all three of them are controlled, what impact it will have on the three first-rate forces!

    "A major change has taken place in the Tianpu Dao Court meeting this time, and the structure of the Second Mountain Sea and even the Dao world is destined to change."

    Gu Chen answered concisely without further explanation, but Hai Dongxin understood it and sighed.

    It is really impossible for the Overlord of the Overlord to be content with silence, he is destined to kill someone above the heavens!

    Faced with changes unseen in tens of millions of years, the Canghai Clan didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.

    "Boss, we should hurry on our way as soon as possible, otherwise there will be too much delay, and these people will be suspected when they return to their respective sects."

    The ugly emperor reminded Gu Chendao.

    The mainstay of this plan is his big heart magic, and it will take a long time for his big heart magic to successfully control so many masters and make them become his eyeliner and helper from now on.

    There are nine people in total, three of them are the most difficult, and the other six are much easier.

    According to a conservative estimate, it will take him about ten days to ensure complete control over their minds!

    The routes of the three groups of people, the Muzu and Xinghaizong are not far apart, so it only took one day to meet up.

    In the last How to Train the Dragon Sect, the route of the two factions was completely different. Even though the rendezvous location had already been discussed, it would still take three more days!

    It took half a month to come and go. With the footsteps of Shi Zihou, Li Sanyuan and others, the vacancy of this half month is enough to arouse suspicion!

    If it is because of this that they discover the truth that they are all controlled by their minds, then all the painstaking efforts will be in vain!

    Therefore, this is a plan that needs to race against time. In order to reasonably cover up the vacancy during this period, they even made arrangements early on. They will create various accidents after Shi Zihou and others return, so that they can be on the road without arousing suspicion. wasted time.

    But even so, the Ugly Emperor is still not absolutely sure that the three great sages behave normally on weekdays and can fully follow the instructions when needed. Such demons are really hard to plant!

    It is only the big heart magic that has this ability, and it is absolutely impossible to do it with ordinary spirit magic!

    "Don''t worry, we will be able to join the Hidden Dragon Patriarch and the others soon."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly, the Ugly Emperor didn''t understand how fast "soon" meant, and was puzzled for a while.

    "Okay, don''t make any moves next, just trust me, can you do it?"

    Gu Chen examined everyone present one by one, and even the others were puzzled when he heard this.

    What''s the meaning?

    Even though they didn''t understand what Gu Chen was going to do, everyone nodded their heads one after another.

    Their wealth and lives have long been closely related to Gu Chen, and they share each other''s good and bad, so they can naturally trust each other.

    Gu Chen slowly raised one hand, and countless strands of sky-wrapped silk disintegrated and fell from his arm, slowly entangled all the people present like black silk three thousand feet long.

    Ni Bodhisattva, Ugly Emperor, Yuan Gangyi, and Chen Wenfeng all did not move at all, allowing the silk to climb up their bodies and wrap them around slowly.

    Even Haidongxin just instinctively wanted to dodge, but soon she didn''t move, allowing herself to be trapped by the silk of the sky.

    If the Overlord wanted to kill him, he could have killed him long ago, there is no need to use such weird methods!

    As if making a cocoon, the five of them were soon covered densely with heavenly silk, and a strange feeling arose spontaneously.

    Living in the cocoon made by the silk of the sky, the world seems to be completely far away, and everything becomes vast and uncertain.

    Seeing that the five cocoons were completely covered without any gaps, Gu Chen stretched out his hand, and the five cocoons flew over one after another and merged into his body!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, his body began to completely disintegrate, and a colorful vortex appeared in the depths of his heart, attracting the surrounding mysterious energy into it.

    Whoosh!

    After a burst of strong light, all the celestial threads disappeared, and this piece of time and space returned to calm, as if nothing had happened...

    "What''s going on? Where is this place?"

    When the celestial silk on his body fell off and melted into the yellow earth under his feet, five people, including Ugly Emperor and Ni Bodhisattva, looked around suspiciously.

    Just now, they had a feeling of time and space disorder, and the next moment, they appeared in this strange world.

    It''s unusually desolate here, but the vitality of the world seems to be...

    "What a pure primordial energy, is this some undiscovered different space?"

    Hai Dongxin was moved, and said suddenly.

    There are countless different spaces deep in the sea of ??foam, which were formed at the beginning of the birth of the Taoist world. Only in some different spaces that have never been patronized by monks can such pure primordial vitality be preserved!

    "It should be, this place is obviously different from the outside world."

    Yuan Gangyi echoed, everything around him was clearly primitive and desolate, but also absurd, with a feeling of vitality.

    "Why did we come here suddenly? Where''s the boss?"

    When everyone was puzzled, in a blur before their eyes, Gu Chen himself appeared out of thin air, followed by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and the leader of the Yinlong clan!

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened, what''s going on?

    Shouldn''t the hidden dragon patriarch and the infinite Tyrannosaurus rex be in charge of intercepting the dragon trainers?

    How would it appear here?

    Just after such a short time, they actually met?

    The Ugly Emperor suddenly realized how fast Gu Chen said "soon" just now, such a supernatural power of teleportation is unheard of!

 Chapter 2172

    Gu Chen''s deity raised his hand casually, and a Qiankun bag fell from the void, and landed on his hand.

    This is naturally the universe bag that imprisoned the three sages of the herdsmen, and the Taoist body has disappeared without a trace.

    To be precise, he has returned to his origin and integrated into this world of the overlord.

    After the birth of the Bading World, Xian Dao''s body is no longer a rootless duckweed. The secret energy he needs can be continuously provided by the huge "dantian" of the Bading World.

    This kind of provision is not limited by time and space, even if the thread body is thousands of miles away from the deity, it can still be supplied smoothly.

    After discovering this peculiarity, Gu Chen quickly came up with an idea, since the boundary between time and space can be broken between the thread body and the world of Bading, can it be used for teleportation?

    If energy can be transmitted, it is possible to transmit other things. Gu Chen quickly tried it.

    And this attempt was made while being imprisoned in Futian Pavilion, and the subject of the experiment was Ling Bing, or Wu Xiang Qian Bing!

    The reason why he chose Ling Bing was firstly because he had no other better choice under the circumstances at that time, and secondly, he was also worried that someone with great supernatural powers would see the secret that Ling Bing was hiding in the space in his body.

    If Ling Bing is found out, he may not be able to hide his disguise as Feng Yuxiu. After that, Gu Chen will also be identified as Fang Yuan''s companion, and there is only one way to die.

    Therefore, for the sake of caution, Gu Chen had no choice but to make this attempt!

    Ling Bing has ever-changing abilities, and can better integrate with the energy of secret arts. Gu Chen believes that the possibility of success will be relatively high.

    The fact did not disappoint him either. Ling Bing, being completely covered by the secret energy, turned into a beam of light, and directly entered the world of Bading through the mysterious time-space connection between his body and the world of Bading!

    This discovery is of great significance to Gu Chen, which means that he can use his body to put some people and things in the place where the deity is!

    When he was in the second mountain, if the situation was not good, he would not be able to get out in front of Taiqi Palace and Futian Pavilion, but with this ability, he could safely send the mud bodhisattva and other companions away!

    When he realized that Zuo Chunqiu was in the most danger, Gu Chen even thought about relying on this ability to send him away safely!

    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to see Zuo Chunqiu again until he left Second Mountain!

    Although the time-space connection between the thread body and the world of Bading is strange, it also has limitations.

    After experiments, Gu Chen determined that this kind of teleportation can only be one-way teleportation, that is, the side of the thread body can break through the time and space boundary and enter the Bading world, but from the side of the Bading world, it is impossible to send people to the line path body. .

    The reason for this, Gu Chen guessed it was because of the existence of Ba Ding.

    The Bading World originally existed in the container of the Bading, if it is teleported from here, it is equivalent to teleporting the Bading, and time and space cannot bear it at all!

    Therefore, after taking down the people who trained the Dragon Sect, Gu Chen himself, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the patriarch of Yinlong stood still and chose to enter the Bading World to wait.

    The only ones left in the outside world are the dinosaur monks such as the Sacred Bone Demon Dragon. On the surface, they are responsible for guarding the Bading, but in fact they are sentry.

    With Ba Ding''s current strength, there are few things in the Dao world that can threaten it, and it is meaningless to threaten its existence.

    With the help of this mysterious time-space connection, after the two teams responsible for capturing the Muzu and Xinghaizong gathered together, they were directly teleported into the world of Bading, so this speedy rendezvous was realized!

    Because the passage of time and space is one-way, the Ugly Emperor, the Ni Bodhisattva and others will not be able to return to the place they were before. After leaving the Bading World, they will only appear in the place where the Boneless Demon Dragon is.

    But it doesn''t matter, it still saves a lot of time, making it easier for Ugly Emperor to perform his big heart magic!

    "Things are more stable now, boss, let''s start right away."

    Gu Chen didn''t explain much about the mysteries of the Bading World. Those present were all the mainstays of his allies, and they would gradually understand the situation.

    Ugly Emperor also knew the priorities, so he said immediately.

    "Well, it''s hard work for you next. Others, you can rest for a while."

    Gu Chen said, with a thought, thick mist appeared between the sky and the earth, as if it had changed its appearance, dividing the earth into four distinct areas.

    The area they are in is flat land, while the other three areas are bounded by fog walls, and their internal structures are similar.

    From where they are, they can clearly see the situation in the three areas.

    Two of the areas are imprisoned, namely Shi Zihou of Dragon Training Sect and Li Sanhuan of Xinghai Sect, as well as two elders of the two sects.

    Another area is temporarily blank.

    Gu Chen let go of his hand, and the universe bag in his hand flew up, and quickly fell towards the blank area.

    The Qiankun bag was loosened, and the figures of the three sages of the shepherd clan flashed and were thrown inside!

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen, who was calm and breezy, and then looked at the change of heaven and earth in this short period of time, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.

    They didn''t notice any power fluctuations in Gu Chen''s body, but the world has undergone such drastic changes!

    It''s as if words follow the law, no, it should be said that it''s just Gu Chen''s thought, which easily affects everything in this world!

    Haidong was secretly startled, this overlord became more and more unfathomable.

    What the hell is going on with this place?

    Is this a different space under the sea?

    "Those three areas are similar to the world in the Book of God."

    Chen Wenfeng couldn''t help but said, Gu Chen really worked so hard to pour dirty water on Fang Yuan in the future, he never let go of such little details!

    "Go in, don''t need to be wary of their counterattack, and focus on controlling their minds."

    Gu Chen told the ugly emperor, this is not blind optimism, let alone conceit, but confidence.

    The Bading World was created by him. In this world, he is the absolute master. Any monk who enters here has no room for resistance in front of him.

    Therefore, whether it is the Great Sage Sheyi, Li Sanyuan, or Shi Zihou, their next destiny is to obediently accept the baptism of the heart magic.

    They will become his most loyal servants, and in order to realize his long-cherished wish, he will not hesitate to destroy his own sect!

    "Hey hey hey, boss, don''t worry, it''s on me."

    The Ugly Emperor let out a sinister smile, and slowly walked towards the first area, the area of ??the three saints of the herdsmen.

    Everyone looked at him with trepidation.

    How terrible is the big heart magic?

    Back then, the Heart Demon Dao Ancestor enslaved countless strong men with this Dao technique, and created a war that spread across the four mountains and seas!

    People who are controlled by inner demons lose their freedom if they are light, and become puppets for killing if they are serious. It can be said that the road of cultivation has come to an end!

    Is there anyone who can get rid of the control of demons by himself?

    Of course there are, but those are people who were captured by the demons in the encounter. Such a sinister operation with everything ready is basically unsolvable!

 Chapter 2173

    The ugly emperor went to perform the spell, and the others rested and adjusted on the spot.

    The time required for the operation is not short, Gu Chen sat down cross-legged, and monitored the operation process with his spiritual thoughts to ensure that everything was safe.

    In terms of spirit, Chouhuang''s talent is indeed outstanding. When he started to perform spells, Gu Chen could clearly feel that his skills were much more mature than when he was in Binhai City.

    The Ugly Emperor benefited a lot from drinking Daoyuan last time, especially under the intervention of Gu Chen''s mistake at that time, the effect of Daoyuan was equivalent to doubled.

    Now that the effect has been shown, the ugly emperor does not even need to use a heart-shaped stone when performing spells on Litian and other holy kings.

    Only when facing the realm of the great sage, out of prudent considerations, would he raise the crutch in his hand.

    The length of time for the operation is different for each person, and it takes about ten days in total.

    While Gu Chen was paying attention to the movements of the ugly emperor to prevent the three sects from resisting, on the other hand, his mind was devoted to a remote corner of the Bading world.

    This corner has never been opened to everyone, and there is also one person imprisoned inside at this time, it is Ling Bing.

    As for Ling Bing, Gu Chen still didn''t know how to deal with it, he wanted to get information about Fang Yuan from him, but there was a restriction set by Fang Yuan in the other party''s head, and he couldn''t undo it with his ability.

    In this case, he can only temporarily imprison him.

    The Bading World is undoubtedly the best place to imprison Ling Bing, no matter how Fang Yuan searches for it, even if he left some means on Ling Bing, with the time and space isolation of the Bading World, he believes that Fang Yuan is helpless.

    In addition, Ling Bing is ever-changing, and it is impossible to defend against it. Only the Domineering World that can be controlled by him can completely guard against him, without wasting any more attention.

    At this time, Ling Bing had been in the Bading World for many days. Facing the endless cage of heaven and earth, he was irritable and scolded endlessly. .

    Now he still has a temper, just like the stubborn stone back then, but Gu Chen believes that after a while, all the edges and corners of his body will be smoothed, and naturally there will be times when he begs himself.

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Chouhuang''s spells were all over, and he came to Gu Chen with a tired face.

    The nine monks from the three sects followed behind him, their eyes glazed over, as if they were just puppets.

    Gu Chen glanced at the Litian Sage King, feeling sorry for this once mighty herdsman genius, who has since lost his sharpness.

    It''s not that he intends to take revenge, it''s just that in the next chess game, he needs to arrange an internal response within the herdsman.

    And the three of them are the best choice.

    "You can send them out of here at any time. I have given an order in their subconscious mind. Once they leave here, their consciousness will regain consciousness."

    "At this time, they don''t have any consciousness, and there won''t be any residual memory in their heads, so don''t worry about them hearing or seeing anything."

    "From now on, they are your most loyal servants, Boss. They will not show any abnormalities on weekdays, but their hearts have already belonged to us, and they will fully cooperate with every step of our actions."

    After the ugly emperor finished speaking, he held his crutch in one hand, and took off the heart-shaped stones one by one with the other hand.

    After taking all five of them, he handed them to Gu Chen with a smile.

    "What does this mean?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "My order to them is to obey those who have the heart-shaped stone first. The boss holds the heart-shaped stone, and he can order them without going through me in the future."

    Ugly Emperor explained that this made the people around him quite surprised.

    The meaning of the heart-shaped stone to the ugly emperor is clear to everyone. Handing over the heart-shaped stone will greatly reduce his strength.

    Although it can be seen that this is an act of loyalty, there are still very few people who can do this.

    "It''s despicable!"

    When Yuan Gangyi heard this, he cursed secretly in his heart.

    After getting along for a long time, he knows very well that Gu Chen is not a suspicious person, he was the one who gave the heart-shaped stone to the ugly emperor, how could he want to go back?

    The Ugly Emperor knew this, and deliberately expressed his loyalty like this, making it appear that he was always more reliable than himself!

    As expected of the successor of the inner demon, the grasp of the human heart is really incomparably precise!

    Sure enough, as Yuan Gangyi thought, Gu Chen shook his head.

    "The heart-shaped stone is in your hands, so that it can be of the greatest use. It doesn''t have to be like this in the future. I trust everyone present. Otherwise, I wouldn''t bring you here."

    Gu Chen said calmly, his eyes swept over everyone one by one.

    "Boss, you misunderstood."

    The Ugly Emperor shook his head and explained carefully: "The heart-shaped stone stores the power left by the Dao ancestor of the heart demon. This power has indeed helped me a lot, but if I rely too much on it, I can''t cultivate the magic of the big heart by myself. Consummation."

    "In other words, if I keep the heart-shaped stone, even if I can use it to exert the power of the Dao ancestor, I will still be unable to surpass the Dao ancestor of the heart demon."

    "The last time I drank Daoyuan, I further understood the magic of the big heart. I already know that if I am too attached to the heart-shaped stone, it will also become my demon."

    "Therefore, I need to stay away from them, and ask the boss to keep them for me. When I need them again, I will ask the boss for them."

    "In addition, the heart-shaped stone is separated from me, and the boss''s plan is also safer, which can avoid the possibility that our dark chess will lose control once I am controlled by the enemy."

    The truth and sincerity of what the ugly emperor said made people unable to fault it. Gu Chen thought about it and took five heart-shaped stones.

    Ugly Emperor withdrew his hand and pressed it on the empty crutch, touching the groove inlaid with the heart-shaped stone.

    Then, he took out a thin layer of light film, which was covered with mysterious dao patterns!

    "The reason why I can greatly borrow the power of the heart-shaped stone is all due to the self-developed magic circle inside the crutch."

    "Now that the magic circle has been perfected by me, it has become a big circle of demons. Boss, if you study it, you should gain something."

    The Ugly Emperor told the secret that he had not cultivated enough for a long time but was able to manipulate the heart-shaped stone to defeat the strong with the weak, and handed over the method.

    "As long as you have this magic circle, you can use the power of the heart demon ancestor?"

    Yuan Gangyi couldn''t help saying, Haidongxin was also very concerned for a while.

    They still vividly remembered the cruelty of the ugly emperor back then, and they just relied on their own strength to attack the entire auction.

    At that time, his cultivation base was actually very average, but with the five heart-shaped stones, he forced the great sages of all parties into a panic!

    "This is the spiritual circle. It was realized by me as the center. When used by others, it may not be able to exert its full power. It needs to be adjusted and modified."

    "However, with the aptitude and understanding of the boss, I believe this should not be difficult."

    "Of course, with the strength of the boss, the power of this heart-shaped stone may not be useful."

    Ugly Emperor said that he had never given this magic circle to anyone else, and naturally he hadn''t tested the effect on others, so he couldn''t give an accurate answer.

    "Killing people is easy, but controlling people''s hearts is difficult. This power will come in handy."

    Gu Chen took the light film, and the moment he touched it, all kinds of Dao patterns on it were branded on his heart.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Countless strands of celestial silk emerged from his hand, seamlessly connected with the mind, and turned into dao patterns that were exactly the same as those on the light film!

    Then, the celestial silk coiled and fused quickly, the dao rhyme fluctuated, and the magic circle circulated.

    Gu Chen closed his eyes, the ugly emperor understood what he was doing, and was slightly moved.

    After a while, a pair of white gloves with five grooves slowly formed, completely woven from celestial silk.

    At this time, Gu Chen also opened his eyes and smiled slightly.

    It is not easy to engrave every kind of Dao pattern in Ugly Emperor''s heart demon formation.

    But for Tianchensi, who can change into ever-changing and evolve into any energy, especially in the world he created, it is not difficult to reproduce it.

    After the engraving, Tianchensi will naturally modify it according to his spiritual characteristics, so that the inner demon formation fits him.

    And so, finally, this glove was born!

    Gu Chen put on the white gloves, and unhurriedly inlaid the five heart-shaped stones of greed, fear, anger, madness and joy one by one.

 Chapter 2174

    Gu Chen, who was wearing heart demon gloves, clenched his fists slightly.

    boom--

    Five heart-shaped stones belonging to different colors shined brilliantly at the same time, and a terrifying spiritual energy swept out like a sea tide!

    All of a sudden, everyone present felt inexplicable palpitations, scalp numbness, and panic!

    In their eyes, Gu Chen seemed to have transformed into a demon capable of devouring people''s hearts. Those gloves possessed the monstrous power to destroy the soul and will!

    Feeling the power of inner demon in his hands, Gu Chen''s eyes light up slightly.

    It is indeed the crystallization of the power of the heart demon ancestor. With this heart demon glove, the power of his mysterious magic has been increased many times.

    He has a feeling that if he concentrates all his spiritual power on one point, he can even affect the spirit of Daozu!

    It was not only Gu Chen who discovered this, but also the ugly emperor.

    Feeling the energy intensity of the heart demon gloves, the ugly emperor sighed: "The power of the five heart-shaped stones in the hands of the boss is far better than mine. The boss is really a genius!"

    Gu Chen shook his head. "Creating a magic circle that can guide the power of the heart-shaped stone is the most difficult thing. Your talent in spirituality is rare in a million years."

    What Gu Chen said was from the bottom of his heart, because of the special nature of the celestial silk, the heart demon glove can perfectly fit the heart-shaped stone and exert its maximum power.

    In addition, his Dao power cultivation base is far better than that of the Ugly Emperor, so he can naturally better exert the power of the heart demon Dao ancestor.

    But the basis of all this is the magic circle provided by the ugly emperor. Creation is always much more difficult than reproduction, and the most difficult thing is to create something from scratch!

    "Hey hey, don''t flatter each other. Boss, do you feel any disadvantages when using these heart demon gloves?"

    The ugly emperor asked curiously.

    "You mean the backlash of the demon?"

    The ugly emperor nodded seriously. "Although the inner demon is powerful, it is also a double-edged sword."

    Greed, fear, anger, madness, joy.

    No matter what kind of spiritual energy, it is extremely dangerous, and it is impossible to use them without a strong spiritual will.

    Even if the will is strong, it is easy to fall over time.

    After all, people are used to relying on power, and this power comes from the heart demon Taoist ancestor. The more you care about it, the easier it is to be dominated by greed, fear and other forces.

    This is why the ugly emperor wants to get rid of the heart-shaped stone. He wants to become the heart demon himself, not the tool of the heart demon.

    "When using the power of the heart-shaped stone, there will indeed be negative spiritual energy trying to enter my mind, but before it enters, it disappears."

    Gu Chen explained plainly, upon hearing this, the ugly emperor showed envy on his face.

    Although Gu Chen didn''t say it bluntly, he knew that the reason why the negative energy disappeared was of course because of Yaogu''s domineering body.

    This Minggu''s strongest physique is too tyrannical, and the backlash of the demons can''t affect Gu Chen at all!

    "It''s really right to give the heart-shaped stone to the boss. When I used the crutches in the past, I had to set aside a part of my mind to prevent the backlash of the demons, so I couldn''t fully exert the power of the heart-shaped stone."

    "But it''s different in the hands of the boss. The boss can fully exert the power of the heart-shaped stone, and even use it recklessly, without considering the disadvantages at all!"

    The ugly emperor was full of praise, the others had never touched the heart-shaped stone and did not understand the conversation between the two, but they could also see how terrifying Gu Chen was.

    Just after receiving the heart-shaped stone from the ugly emperor, it has produced an even more amazing effect than the ugly emperor. Such a guy cannot be provoked at all!

    Among the crowd, Chen Wenfeng was the most shocked. Recently, his understanding of Gu Chen has been refreshed again and again.

    "Okay, we should get out of here."

    Things have been dealt with, and there is no time to waste, Gu Chen quickly waved his hand, mobilized the power of the world, and sent everyone present out of the world of Bading!

    He thought for a while, the deity did not leave the world of Bading, but re-condensed into a Taoist body, and handed over the heart demon gloves to him.

    Only the Taoist body can perfectly display the power of the heart demon gloves, and he can transform all the occult energy into spiritual energy.

    In the world of the overlord tripod, the Yaogu overlord body of the deity can be nourished by the power of heaven and earth, which can speed up the development of the overlord body.

    Therefore, when it is not necessary, Gu Chen intends to let the deity stay in the world of Bading to practice, and all actions outside the line will be taken care of by himself.

    Anyway, the deity and the thread body are equivalent to two perspectives of one consciousness, which does not affect anything.

    The heart demon glove is wrapped with a heart-shaped stone, and slowly blends into the body of Xian Dao''s body, without showing the mountains or the water.

    Xian Dao body and the deity sitting cross-legged in the center of the world looked at each other, nodded, and disappeared into the world of Bading with a swish!

    When they returned to the outside world, Chen Wenfeng and others were looking at everything around them with a sense of freshness.

    It was clearly in a place in the completely opposite direction before, but now it is here, and it feels like riding a teleportation array.

    It''s a pity that this teleportation is one-way. It would be more convenient if they could be sent back.

    "Go back to where you should be."

    Gu Chen snapped his fingers at the three parties of Dragon Training Sect, Xinghai Sect, and the Shepherd Clan. All nine of them nodded numbly at him, recognized the direction, and flew away towards different places.

    During the process of leaving, their state gradually returned to normal, but they had no memory of the previous meeting with Gu Chen and others.

    They only remember that they have important responsibilities, and they have to return to their respective sects and ethnic groups, and do a good job of internal response...

    "This task has been successfully completed, everyone can go back to the ancient great swamp and take a rest."

    "Next, I will go back to the Chen Clan with Patriarch Chen. I will inform you of the next step."

    Gu Chen said to everyone that the task is completed, such a large group of masters moving around outside is easy to attract attention, so they have to hide again.

    When the ruling spirit swept the entire Taoist world before, he was worried that his partners would be exposed.

    Fortunately, from the perspective of dominance, they don''t take them seriously.

    This is also an embarrassing fact at present. There are many top masters in the holy realm present, but none of the Dao ancestor level.

    The Dao ancestor on their side is currently only Chen Daolin.

    Gu Chen eagerly hopes that many Taoist ancestors will appear in his camp as soon as possible, but there is no rush, the partners in front of him already have great potential.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, and then said to Chou Huang: "I will ask Ren Yin to find you later, there is a place that you must be interested in, and it may be of great help to you."

    "Understood."

    The ugly emperor nodded.

    Yuan Gangyi''s face showed envy when he heard the words, the ugly emperor was assigned an extra task, and there might be a chance.

    His flattery was really right before, and the boss immediately treated him differently!

    If this continues, he will be widened by this ugly monster.

    No, I have to find a way to win favor!

    "Boss, we will need more troops in the future. I want to find my brother from Yuanmen and persuade him to serve the boss."

    "Besides, there is one thing that I am a little concerned about. Maybe there will be unexpected gains, and I can surprise the boss."

    Yuan Gangyi thought it over and said, judging from Gu Chen''s series of operations, there must be a big battle next, and for a big battle, of course, the more troops the better.

    He believed that Gu Chen would not refuse his proposal, and if he brought him back smoothly, it would be a credit.

    "Fatty, our situation is special, not everyone can be drawn in."

    Ugly Emperor reminded with a grin that he could see what Fatty Yuan was thinking.

    The two have been different from each other from the very beginning, perhaps because one is cultivating spirit and the other is physical cultivation, so they are naturally difficult to deal with!

    "Of course I know the seriousness of this, and I will ensure that there is no problem with the person. It is just the first contact, and the final acceptance is of course up to the boss to decide."

    Yuan Gangyi said immediately.

    "Of course you can if you want to try it, but for your safety, fellow Daoist Dongxin will go with you, how about it?"

    Gu Chen looked at Hai Dongxin with a look of inquiry.

    Haidong is thoughtful, is Gu Chen worried about Yuan Gangyi?

    That''s right, Yuan Gangyi may not have two minds, but the friendship between fellow apprentices and brothers is extraordinary, who knows if he can''t help but reveal some important secrets?

    If you don''t follow Yuan Gangyi, you will have to go back to the ancient swamp, that place is too boring.

    That being the case, just follow!

    Hai Dongxin nodded, and Yuan Gangyi naturally had no objections, so the matter was settled.

    So the crowd was divided into three groups.

    Yuan Gangyi and Hai Dongxin walked together.

    Gu Chen, Ni Bodhisattva and Chen Wenfeng went to the Chen Clan.

    The rest of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Hidden Dragon Patriarch, and the Ugly Emperor took the monks of the dinosaur clan back to the ancient swamp, waiting for the next move.

 Chapter 2175

    On Dingkong Mountain, Gu Chen had just returned.

    As soon as he arrived at Dingkong Mountain, Chen Shanming and many elders immediately came to greet him. Even Chen Daolin, who was in the dark and hadn''t announced the news of his return to the outside world, walked out of his cave.

    "Yunfei, what happened in Hongying Villa?"

    Many elders asked eagerly and curiously.

    After Chen Shanming and the Second Elder returned from Hongying Villa in advance, the Chen Clan began to prepare for the battle urgently. From top to bottom, they were ready to deal with the Mu Clan!

    Who would have imagined that despite the intensive preparations here, the situation on the second mountain over there is getting weirder and weirder.

    First, it was rumored that the people from Taiqi Palace had arrived at Hongying Villa, and then it was rumored that Jingsheng had died, and that a peerless demon had broken out from the forbidden area on the second mountain.

    After that, the spies of various forces withdrew from the Second Mountain area one after another, further and further away, and a strange atmosphere began to pervade the entire Second Mountain Sea.

    In this atmosphere, the conflict between the Chen Clan and the Mu Clan seemed unimportant. According to the spies, there was no sign of the Mu Clan mobilizing their troops!

    With the identity and status of the elders of the Chen clan and the elite disciples, they have no way of knowing the truth about the second mountain, so they can only speculate wildly.

    Now that Gu Chen is back, they naturally want to break the casserole and ask the end.

    "Gu Chen, Zhang Hao has been in the ancient city of my Chen family for a few days, if he doesn''t make a deal, he should be suspicious."

    Before Gu Chen could answer the elders, Chen Daolin''s voice came into his mind through the air.

    After Chen Daolin''s return, he has been living in his own cave. As for the news of his return, only a small number of important elders knew about it.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen nodded from the air.

    Zhang Hao''s movements are fast, it seems that he can''t wait to take away Death Qi.

    Also, the cooperation with Taiqi Palace must be finalized as soon as possible.

    "Excuse me, everyone."

    Gu Chen didn''t say much to the elders, and left immediately. Chen Daolin stepped out of Dingkong Mountain and was waiting for him at the foot of the mountain.

    Seeing Yunfei''s indifferent attitude, some elders couldn''t help being disappointed, and even complained.

    They are all aware of Yun Fei''s Tianzong posture. It is said that even the Litian Sacred King is not his opponent. If the legend list is reopened, he will definitely be among the top three.

    But no matter how powerful they are, they are considered elders after all, such negligence is somewhat displeasing!

    "Okay, Yunfei is entangled in many things, so don''t bother him. I will tell you what you can say, and what you can''t. It''s useless if you ask more."

    Chen Wenfeng stood up, revealed his true face, and answered for Gu Chen.

    He could see the careful thinking of these elders, and sighed secretly.

    It would have been nice if Chen Yunfei was really Chen Yunfei, but it happened not.

    On the surface, Gu Chen is just an elder of his Chen clan, but the actual situation is that he is an ally of the Chen clan!

    And this ally is very unusual, he is no longer in a peer-to-peer situation, and now the one who directly contacts the other party is the ancestor!

    No matter how good your allies are, they are not as fragrant as your own family members, and you must pay more attention to propriety when getting along.

    However, he can''t tell the elders directly. At this stage, Chen Yunfei''s identity is still a secret and cannot be made public.

    The only one who could understand Chen Wenfeng was Chen Shanming. The two knew that no matter how kind Gu Chen appeared on the surface, they couldn''t be less respectful.

    "Patriarch! You are really still alive!"

    "I''ve had enough of that Chen Qinghe during the few years you''ve been away!"

    When the elders saw the patriarch who thought he was dead, they all wept with joy, and in a blink of an eye, they forgot the little bit of unhappiness just now.

    Gu Chen came to the foot of the mountain in a few steps, and then flew down to the ancient city of the Chen clan with Chen Daolin.

    The two of them used blindfolds so that the monks in Dingkong Mountain and the ancient city could not see them.

    "Does Wen Feng know your true identity?"

    Chen Daolin asked on the way.

    Gu Chen shook his head. "I haven''t told him yet."

    What Chen Daolin asked, of course, was the truth about Gu Chennai''s Yaogu Dominance, and of course, the fewer people who know about this, the better.

    "That''s good. In the eyes of the world, it would be best for you to be Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of my Chen Clan."

    Chen Daolin nodded, not because he didn''t trust his people, but because this matter was too sensitive.

    He promised the third patriarch of the Ba Clan to be Gu Chen''s guardian, so he had to make sure that he was safe.

    In order to protect Gu Chen''s identity from being exposed, he would not hesitate to sacrifice the entire Chen clan!

    This kind of thinking may be difficult for ordinary people to understand, but at his level, the concept of blood relationship has actually become thinner.

    What''s more, as long as he is still alive, the Chen clan can be re-established at any time, and if the Ba clan rises again, it will be of great significance to him.

    Those five masters were overwhelming the monks in the whole world. In his opinion, only Yaogu Hegemony had the ability to break the shackles.

    "Young patriarch? That''s fine, it''s reasonable."

    Gu Chen was slightly taken aback, and quickly understood what Chen Daolin meant.

    Chen Yunfei''s sharpness has been revealed, and with the rise of the Chen clan, it is destined to shine even brighter.

    With his talent and strength, it would be strange not to be appointed as the future patriarch.

    Even, he now has the prestige to be the patriarch, but there is no need for that.

    "Did Zhang Hao come alone?"

    Overlooking the ancient city of the Chen clan below, Gu Chen found that the ancient city was much busier than before.

    In the past few years, Chen Qinghe''s role as the patriarch was not without achievements. Because of his good relationship with the herdsmen, the herdsmen did not hinder the development of the Chen clan, which made the Chen clan grow stronger by absorbing the nutrients from the corpses of the Baqi Holy Land.

    Today''s Chen family is no longer poor and weak, and has the capital to expand abroad.

    "I didn''t sense the breath of other masters, it should be. Of course, it is also possible that the person in the dark is so strong that I can''t even detect it."

    Chen Daolin conservatively estimated that there are so many masters in Taiqi Palace, as a new Taoist ancestor, how can he dare to say that he has insight into everything.

    "For such an important matter as trading the death energy of the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, let Zhang Hao come here alone. Can the people behind him rest assured?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    If Zhang Hao really came here alone, it means that the forces behind Zhang Hao obviously don''t pay enough attention to them.

    With the value of death energy, this is a bit of negligence.

    "Dead Qi is good, but it''s also a hot potato. Except for those inside the Tai Qi Palace, no one else dares to make a decision."

    "What''s more, what happened to Fang Yuan recently, the senior officials of Taiqi Palace are probably paying attention to the joy and anger of the masters, so it''s not surprising that they don''t have the intention to come here in person."

    Chen Daolin guessed.

    "It''s a pity." Gu Chen sighed.

    "What a pity?"

    "I wanted to find out the identity of the person behind Zhang Hao. Is there any overlap between this person and Fang Yuan?"

    Gu Chen said casually, Chen Daolin was thrilled to hear it.

    "is it possible?"

    "It''s not impossible, Fang Yuan has colluded with the high-level officials in Taiqi Palace, and the people behind Zhang Hao have concealed the clues of the heart-shaped stone, and have been coveting the Dao technique."

    "Whether it''s the same person or an accomplice, it''s not a good bird anyway."

 Chapter 2176

    Chen Daolin seriously thought about the existence of this possibility.

    If Gu Chen''s bold guess is unfortunately true, the situation will be even more complicated.

    "Since you come, you can rest in peace, and you will meet the mountains and open the mountains."

    "Senior Chen, you will hand over the death qi to Zhang Hao later."

    Gu Chen made a false grab on himself, and suddenly a universe bag fell into his hand.

    The death qi of Taichu Tianzun had already been completely sealed by him, tortured to the point of death, and lost all spirituality, leaving only the most original power.

    Chen Daolin took over the Qiankun bag, as the person in charge, he certainly knew how to play well.

    Soon arrived at Zhang Hao''s residence, he was indeed alone here.

    Seeing that Gu Chen finally appeared, he first smiled kindly at him, and then saluted Chen Daolin respectfully.

    "Junior Zhang Hao, I have met Senior Chen and admired him for a long time."

    Chen Daolin shook his head. "Zhang Xiaoyou is being polite."

    After the etiquette was over, Zhang Hao looked at Chen Daolin in front of him openly and aboveboard.

    Chen Daolin was dressed in a dark green robe, elegant and outstanding, and looked about the same age as him and Chen Yunfei.

    This old ancestor of the Chen clan was more magnificent than he had imagined, and he deserved to be a rare big man who cut the Tao and became the ancestor.

    The number of Dao ancestors he had seen was more than two hands, but it was the first one as special as Chen Daolin.

    It''s incredible to create your own three-fixed sacred art and turn it into an existence comparable to Dao Art!

    "Senior Chen, I came here as promised. I think you have already understood the agreement with Brother Chen before coming here, right?"

    Zhang Hao said politely, and went straight to the point.

    Chen Daolin nodded calmly. "That''s what I meant, but for such an important transaction, did Taiqi Palace send Zhang Xiaoyou over?"

    "I am enough to represent the meaning of the people behind me. Senior Chen can rest assured of that."

    "However, there are some things that must be made clear about the previous agreement."

    Zhang Hao''s expression turned serious, and Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. Is there any change in the previous discussion?

    Chen Daolin''s eyes froze slightly. "Say!"

    "With Xiantian Qi, we should have provided shelter for the Chen family, but now that the situation has become sensitive and special, the support we can provide will become limited."

    Zhang Hao sighed.

    "Brother Zhang, what do you mean?"

    Gu Chen''s tone was cold and slightly dissatisfied.

    "Brother Chen, you know what happened on the second mountain, but you may not know some details."

    "The one who helped Gu Chen open the cemetery was Feng Yuxiu, the lord of the sect, and according to Futian Pavilion''s careful investigation, when Feng Yuxiu attacked the cemetery, there was another him in the villa."

    Gu Chen was not surprised when Zhang Hao spit out some investigations of Futian Pavilion.

    With Futian Pavilion''s investigative ability, it''s strange that this obvious loophole can''t be found.

    "At the same time, there was a disciple of Huaxiangzong who was not there at the time, but after the incident, he disappeared mysteriously, and his whereabouts are still unknown."

    "Although that disciple may have been unfortunately killed in the attack in the dark night, but the so-called life must see people, and death must see corpses. Futian Pavilion has never been able to find his body, which is very suspicious."

    Gu Chen was the clearest about Ling Bing''s whereabouts, so he replied flatly at this time: "Maybe he was crushed? From this point of view, could it be that Futian Pavilion suspected that Feng Yuxiu, who was at Hongying Villa that night, was that disciple?" Easy to make?"

    "That''s right, Futian Pavilion does have this suspicion, but there is no evidence."

    "The origin of the missing disciple has been investigated very clearly, there is nothing suspicious about it, and the lord of Huaxiang Sect, Wei Youque, has also passed the heart sound test of Futian Pavilion."

    As Zhang Hao spoke, he sighed again, with a headache on his face.

    "The entire investigation of Futian Pavilion has reached a dead end, and the Qiankun Society is even more fooled. Gu Chen''s main accomplices are dying and disappearing."

    "You can imagine how furious the masters would be under such circumstances."

    Gu Chen looked like he had nothing to do with himself, and said coldly: "Having said so much, what does these things have to do with our transaction?"

    "It''s a big deal!"

    "The incident at Second Mountain this time was obviously planned for a long time. In addition to Hongying Villa, there are also major forces in Second Mountain and Sea involved."

    "Feng Yuxiu, as the suzerain of the Fengzong, directly participated in unsealing the cemetery of gods and demons, and there are also suspicions about the Huaxiangzong!"

    "The Qiankun Society created by Gu Chen in recent years has been inextricably linked with various major forces. Although Jingsheng has wiped out a wave, considering that Feng Yuxiu had hidden it so deeply before, Fu Tiange suspected that Second, among the top leaders of the major forces in Shanhai, there may be Gu Chen''s accomplices!"

    "The major forces are in a mess, and the masters feel very dissatisfied. They have revealed their intentions and want to reshuffle the layout of the second mountain and sea!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and Chen Daolin took a deep breath!

    What is reshuffle?

    A light word from the masters will cause the second mountain and sea to flow into rivers of blood, and corpses will be strewn all over the field!

    "The order of the Second Mountain Sea has been maintained for many years. The Four Dao Sects, the Thirteenth Dynasty, the Twelve Aristocratic Clans, and the Seven Great Sacred Lands have their own rules to restrict and maintain a balance with each other."

    "These forces are divided into one, two, and three ranks, with different strengths. They can maintain such a long period of peace only because of the deterrence of my Taiqi Palace and the restraint of the Dao Court."

    "However, right now, the masters have decided to untie the shackles and let the major forces of the Second Mountain and Sea fight at will, in order to achieve the effect of reshuffle!"

    What Zhang Hao said was explosive information. Once there are no rules to check and balance, the major forces will fight for their own interests, and the result can be imagined.

    The first to bear the brunt are the small forces that do not have the Dao ancestor in charge. As long as the Dao ancestor of the first-class force does it himself, those forces have no room for confrontation at all!

    And the battle among the various first-class forces will also become extremely fierce, and the second mountain and sea will soon become a field of Shura!

    "Senior Chen, brother Chen, do you understand what I mean now?"

    "The masters ordered the cleaning of the Second Mountain and Sea, so even my Taiqi Palace can no longer openly protect any force."

    "Originally accepting this death qi, we can put pressure on Mu Zu to ensure that even if there is a fight between the two clans, the Chen clan will not be harmed at all."

    "But it''s different now. The shackles that have been restraining the Mu ancestors will be lifted. As the Mu dynasty with the most powerful force, the Chen family is extremely dangerous facing them."

    "And the only thing we can do is to ensure that no one from the Taiqi Palace will put pressure on the Chen family. The Chen family can boldly let go and fight for the hegemony of the second mountain and sea."

    "The situation may change in the future. Once the situation changes, we will definitely compensate the Chen family, but right now, there is very little we can do."

    After Zhang Hao finished speaking frankly, he was not worried that the Chen family would not hand over the dead energy because of this.

    This dead qi can be said to be the most precious treasure of the tai qi palace, giving them a kindness, not giving it is hatred.

    He believes that the Chen family will not fail to understand this truth. Even if the benefits they can provide are limited right now, the Chen family can only accept it!

    This is the world where the weak eat the strong. Although he and Chen Yunfei are friends, the sect comes first!

    From the standpoint of a friend, all he can do is to tell the whole truth about the situation so that the Chen family will not misjudge the situation.

 Chapter 2177

    "The Second Mountain and Sea revolution is imminent. Senior Chen and Brother Chen had better prepare early."

    "I believe that the Chen family will receive information about this soon."

    "When a big wave comes, the first to drown are the unprepared ones."

    Zhang Hao kindly reminded that all that should be said has been said, so he waited and watched the reaction of the two.

    "It means that if we kill Ancestor Mu next, Dao Ting and Tai Qi Palace won''t ask for guilt?"

    Chen Daolin asked without concealment.

    The conflict between the Chen clan and the herdsmen has reached the point of irreconcilability.

    "That''s right, but in the same way, Ancestor Mu no longer has any scruples about killing people."

    Zhang Hao doubted in his heart that it is true that he is powerful in cutting the Tao and becoming the ancestor, but it has been a long time since Mu Zu stepped into the Nine Vehicles of the Dao, and he has stood at the pinnacle of this world with the blood of the Great Fusion Technique. No matter how he thinks, Chen Daolin cannot be his opponent.

    "Understood."

    Chen Daolin looked indifferent, he tossed his hand casually, and the Qiankun bag prepared in advance fell into Zhang Hao''s hands!

    Seeing that the other party was so straightforward, Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and after carefully checking the inside of the Qiankun bag, his face couldn''t stop the excitement.

    It is indeed the dead qi of the Heavenly Venerable in the Beginning!

    To be able to subdue this terrifying innate qi, Chen Daolin''s hidden strength may exceed their imagination, and this is how he has the confidence not to be afraid of Mu Zu!

    "Brother Zhang, if the situation changes again in the future, I hope you will not forget your promise."

    Gu Chen said lightly, he wrote down the compensation Zhang Hao said, and he will definitely pay it back.

    Zhang Hao restrained his joy and nodded seriously.

    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, you and I are like-minded, and we will never go against each other. The people behind me also value the potential of the Chen family."

    Zhang Hao had already been dragged into the water by Gu Chen, and he turned a blind eye to him entering the Da Dao Pond, not to mention that the two share misfortunes and blessings, they are also in the same breath.

    "Anyone can say good things. To show your sincerity, why don''t Brother Zhang do me a favor first?"

    Gu Chen said with a half-smile.

    "I don''t know why you are busy?"

    "I want to know the current whereabouts of Zuo Chunqiu, how is his condition?"

    Gu Chen said calmly, Zhang Hao was quite surprised when he said this, and Chen Daolin looked serious.

    "Brother Chen knows that Zuo Chunqiu?"

    A strange color flashed in Zhang Hao''s eyes, thoughtful.

    Gu Chen knew that his question would definitely arouse Zhang Hao''s vigilance, and even leave him a risk, but right now he has no other channels to find out about Zuo Chunqiu''s whereabouts, so he can only take this risk.

    Although the Great Prophet said that Zuo Chunqiu''s life would not be in danger, he couldn''t just ignore it like this!

    "That''s not true, it''s just that I''m very interested in the whereabouts of Gu Chen, the number one in the legend. Maybe I can find a breakthrough from Zuo Chunqiu."

    Gu Chen lied, Zhang Hao looked straight at him, seeing that his eyes didn''t dodge in any way, his suspicion disappeared.

    "If this is the case, I advise you to give up your mind. Then Gu Chen, he is not someone you and I can afford to provoke right now."

    Zhang Hao shook his head. Hearing his tone, it seemed that he already had a preliminary understanding of Fang Yuan''s identity, or had grasped information that others did not know.

    "Then Zuo Chunqiu was taken away by people from Futian Pavilion, even my Taiqi Palace is not qualified to contact him."

    "If there is no accident, it is very likely that the masters interrogated him in person."

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, "The masters have never manifested in the world, interrogated Zuo Chunqiu in person, wouldn''t Zuo Chunqiu be sure to die afterwards?"

    "Then I don''t know. The masters are like the sea, who can read their minds, and who dares to speculate?"

    "Okay, the transaction is completed, I should go, if you are really interested in Zuo Chunqiu, I will contact you as soon as I hear about him."

    Zhang Hao gave Gu Chen a meaningful look.

    Gu Chen remained calm. "Then trouble brother Zhang!"

    Zhang Hao was a little surprised, nodded, said goodbye to Chen Daolin, and left.

    When it was confirmed that he had left the ancient city of the Chen Clan, Chen Daolin said with emotion: "Is it worth taking the risk for that Zuo Chunqiu?"

    He saw the conversation between Gu Chen and Zhang Hao just now, and it was obvious that Zhang Hao had become suspicious, and deliberately said that he would track Zuo Chunqiu''s follow-up news to Gu Chen.

    With Gu Chen''s ingenuity, he can''t fail to see this, but he readily agreed, already indirectly admitting that he has something to do with Zuo Chunqiu.

    This is an extremely dangerous thing, one must know that Zuo Chunqiu is the only one who can find the clue of Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, the masters are watching closely, they will definitely not let any suspicious person go!

    Gu Chen did not hesitate to expose himself in order to find out about Zuo Chunqiu''s whereabouts. Chen Daolin did not expect such a side of empathy and righteousness!

    "Since it is possible to find out his whereabouts, I can''t ignore it. If that guy dies, he should die by my hands."

    Gu Chen smiled indifferently, Chen Daolin was a little surprised to hear that, what kind of fetters is this, love and kill each other?

    "Besides, Zhang Hao and the people behind him are not stupid, maybe they have already begun to suspect me."

    When Gu Chen changed the topic, Chen Daolin let out a soft voice.

    "On the second mountain, I was the one who rescued Zhang Hao from the Book of Heaven, and I was the one who led him to find Taoist Ye You."

    "As soon as Daozu Ye You was found, the enchantment of Dao Chi was just opened, and there was a change in the direction of the cemetery of gods and demons. How could Fang Yuan, Feng Yuxiu and others make such stupid mistakes?"

    "The timing is too coincidental. I pushed the whole variable. Zhang Hao calmly analyzed it afterwards, and he will definitely notice something is wrong."

    Gu Chen murmured, he knew of Fang Yuan''s plan at the time, so the sabotage action couldn''t be very meticulous.

    The most critical part of this is Zhang Hao. He expected that even if Zhang Hao had doubts, in the face of the attraction of Death Qi, he would not inform Futian Pavilion of this doubt, and would help to conceal it.

    "The reason why the people behind Zhang Hao didn''t show up in person this time, and even said that the help they can provide us with is limited, other than the reasons they said themselves, it may also be out of caution."

    "I ruined Fang Yuan''s plan, they can''t see through me now, they dare not bet too much on me, for fear of getting burned."

    "Perhaps Zhang Hao left the Chen Clan and met the person behind him. As for my mention of Zuo Chunqiu, that person will know soon."

    Gu Chen guessed, Chen Daolin clicked his tongue secretly, this kid is young, how can he come from such a deep city, and think so much.

    "Before you said that person or that force might be the one conspiring with Fang Yuan, if so, they must have known about your danger through Fang Yuan." Chen Daolin touched his chin.

    "Do you think that Fang Yuan''s attack on the cemetery of gods and demons must be known to those who colluded with him in the Taiqi Palace? Or, fully aware of it?"

    Gu Chen showed a playful smile.

    Fang Yuan''s original intention was to stealthily take away the resurrected strong man in the God and Demon Cemetery, and he didn''t want the matter to become a big one.

    This may be what he meant, or it may be the meaning of those who colluded with him, and it is also possible that Fang Yuan deceived his allies from the beginning and acted without authorization.

    If Fang Yuan concealed this plan, his allies would definitely be furious if things got serious now.

    What is going on, sooner or later we can see the clues, no matter whether the person behind Zhang Hao is Fang Yuan''s ally or not, whether Fang Yuan''s ally knows what Fang Yuan is doing, he has a lot of room to manipulate...

 Chapter 2178

    A hundred miles away from Dingkong Mountain.

    Zhang Hao flew alone, and when he passed a mountain peak, his figure suddenly fell, and he landed lightly on the top of the mountain.

    On the edge of the cliff, an old Taoist priest stood with his hands behind his back, waiting for a long time.

    "Master."

    Zhang Hao stepped forward to salute respectfully, and then handed out the universe bag he just got with both hands.

    The old Taoist turned around, took a look at the Qiankun bag, and nodded. "These two people are quite acquainted, and they haven''t made progress."

    "Master, Chen Yunfei asked about Zuo Chunqiu. It seems that our previous guess is correct. Chen Yunfei plotted against Gu Chen, and Zuo Chunqiu is probably his helper." Zhang Hao said.

    "Hmph, he''s quite bold. He dared to take the initiative to ask you about Zuo Chunqiu''s situation, which means that he is not afraid of us guessing."

    "I don''t know how confident this kid is, dare to stir up such a big situation, just relying on Chen Daolin?"

    The old Taoist murmured that the reason why he didn''t show up in person was that he couldn''t determine the depth of the Chen clan.

    Jingsheng''s disciples attacked the cemetery of gods and demons and resurrected a group of ancient powerhouses, which can be said to have pierced the sky.

    Such a character Chen Yunfei dared to scheme against him, he was quite surprised when he guessed it.

    No matter how you look at it, the Chen family doesn''t have the strength and confidence to get involved in such a big trend!

    Is Chen Yunfei a stunned young man who doesn''t know how to live or die, or does he really have something to rely on?

    Before he figured this out, he didn''t dare to contact the Chen family rashly, lest the master find some clues and bring disaster to Chi Yu.

    Thinking so, Taichu Tianzun''s Death Qi couldn''t give up, so Zhang Hao was allowed to show up alone, and the agreement between the two parties was revised!

    "Chen Daolin is peerless, he is indeed a rare talent, but Chen Yunfei, I feel equally unfathomable."

    Zhang Hao pondered and said, in the eyes of outsiders, maybe Chen Yunfei is just a junior of Chen Daolin, and when he met the two of them earlier, the two of them acted the same way.

    But he always felt that something was wrong. Thinking of the incident in Binhai City, everyone regarded the culprit as the heir of the inner demon and completely ignored Chen Yunfei, so he suddenly became vigilant.

    Perhaps, the relationship between Chen Daolin and Chen Yunfei is not as simple as they imagined!

    Based on the clues they have found so far, Chen Yunfei is by no means inferior!

    "No matter what tricks the Chen family has, they should understand what we mean."

    "Whether they have the potential to cooperate in depth, we will soon find out. The monster Muzu is sharpening his sword."

    The old Taoist stroked his beard, looked at the Qiankun bag in his hand, and rarely showed a smile on his staid face.

    "The death qi of Taichu Tianzun can not only help the old man make up for the Taichu, it is also of great significance to you."

    "In this way, when the Supreme Secret Realm is opened, you will have a lot to rely on."

    "Let''s go, find a place, and digest this harvest as soon as possible."

    After the old Taoist finished speaking, a gust of wind carried Zhang Hao up into the sky, and his whereabouts were unknown.

    ...

    After Zhang Hao left, as he said, in the next few days, Shenyin Army and Wuwang Pavilion received some amazing information one after another.

    The three first-class forces of the Dawn God Clan, Huaxiang Sect, and Dragon Training Sect suddenly joined forces to form a coalition and openly declare war on Fengzong!

    It happened extremely suddenly, and it ended even more quickly.

    Almost immediately after receiving the coalition intelligence, the result of the war came out.

    A group of top masters from the three first-class forces jointly attacked Fengzong Mountain Gate, Fengzong went up and down, and almost all the elders and disciples were wiped out!

    And Feng Zu, the Taoist ancestor who mastered the Great Sealing Technique, was shot dead on the spot by the three of Daozu Lixiao, Daozu of Huaxiang, and Taoist of Taming Dragons!

    It is said that when Fengzu fell, thousands of miles of red land, countless monks witnessed with their own eyes, the magnificence and desolation of the vision of heaven and earth, which is rare in ancient times!

    As soon as this incident happened, all the forces in Second Mountain and Sea trembled over it!

    As a first-class force, Fengzong is one of the five Daozongs, and it has existed for a long time in the world.

    This sect has always been known for being mysterious and powerful, no one would have thought that they would be wiped out overnight!

    When Gu Chen and Chen Daolin received the news, their expressions became solemn.

    The change in the second mountain and sea has really come, and the corner that has been maintaining the balance collapses, and what comes with it is destined to be a bloodbath!

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, the lord of the Fengzong, Feng Yuxiu, colluded with Fang Yuan, he was the key figure in unsealing the cemetery of gods and demons, this point meant that the Fengzong would inevitably bear the wrath of the masters.

    Fengzu was also unlucky, he was able to prove the Dao and became an ancestor, and he was also a talented and brilliant person, but he made a deal with the masters a long time ago, handing over the great sealing technique, in exchange for himself and Fengzong''s life.

    But who would have thought that there would be a traitor like Feng Yuxiu, who would implicate him and Fengzong, and the masters whom he had expressed absolute loyalty to would not spare any sympathy in his anger!

    It is conceivable that on the surface, Fengzu was besieged to death by the three Taoist ancestors, but in fact, people from Futian Pavilion might have done it too.

    Facing the master of the world, Feng Zu would never have any chance to resist. The reason why he was given a decent death was to maintain the mystery of the master and prevent ordinary monks from knowing the existence of the master!

    How sad that a sect that was once so powerful was wiped out in an instant.

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether the Taoist ancestors of all parties would feel sad when they heard the news, but with the fall of Fengzong and the huge benefits conceded, the scramble between the various forces became fierce all of a sudden!

    As soon as the Dawn God Clan, Huaxiangzong and Dragon Training Sect formed the coalition with the quickest response, the coalition disintegrated almost immediately, and each began to plunder the territory left by Fengzong, with constant conflicts.

    In the three-party conflict, the Huaxiang Sect showed extreme restraint. Instead of frantically expanding the territory like the Dawn God Clan and the Dragon Training Sect, they shrunk the front line.

    Gu Chen knew that this was not because Huaxiangzong was not greedy enough, but that Huaxiangzong was also in an embarrassing situation right now.

    Huaxiangzong has not been freed from suspicion because of Ling Bing''s disappearance. If the anger of the masters has not subsided, the next sect to be implicated and exterminated is probably Huaxiangzong!

    Hua Xiangzong showed a full desire to survive.

    Joining the coalition is to express loyalty and appease the master''s anger.

    Not daring to participate in the struggle for interests after the war is also afraid of making more enemies.

    Gu Chen didn''t know where the future of Hua Xiangzong was, and he didn''t sympathize with it. There were many other second- and third-rate forces who deserved more sympathy.

    As the shackles of the Dao ancestors were temporarily released, all major first-class forces will not give up this great opportunity to expand their territories.

    The second- and third-tier forces in Yuanfengzong''s territory or bordering it were the first to be unlucky. The Dawn God Clan and Dragon Training Sect fought directly or indirectly intervened in their territory.

    In short, each shows their special abilities, the meat must be eaten, the land is needed, and the resources are also needed!

    The chaos on the battlefield has aroused the sensitive nerves in other areas of the Second Mountain and Sea.

    The other first-class forces that were originally waiting and watching because of the second mountain incident, began to move around!

    The second- and third-rate forces, unable to struggle and resist, were frightened and began to look for a way out!

    Gu Chen also decided to act first, everything has already been fully prepared.

    Without waiting for the Muzu to do anything, he will take down Yuchao first!

 Chapter 2179

    The Jade Dynasty is rich in spiritual mineral resources, and the Jade Clan is good at refining weapons. For the Mu Dynasty, which has always been militaristic, it has extraordinary strategic significance.

    It is also very important to Pei Chao under Gu Chen.

    Pei Chao wants to flex his muscles on the big stage of the second mountain and sea, geographically the Yu Dynasty cannot be avoided.

    If the Yu Dynasty cannot be won, Pei Dynasty can only be the same as the Yu Dynasty, as the back garden of the Mu Dynasty for a long time!

    The herdsmen carried out a strategy of suppression and division for a long time in the two dynasties, and paid little attention to the wild Pei Dynasty, and their influence was mainly concentrated in the Yu Dynasty.

    The Jade Clan is the object of long-term support of the Shepherd Clan, and they value the Jade Clan far more than Qingliu Holy Land and Baqi Holy Land.

    After the destruction of the Baqi Holy Land, the Chen Clan took its place. Because Chen Qinghe was a member of the Shepherd Clan, the Chen Clan developed briefly.

    Over the past few years, the Chen family has firmly established itself as one of the three major powers of the Jade Dynasty.

    Although the Jade Clan is the royal family of the Jade Dynasty, with a lot of resources and wealth in their hands, there have been no saints born in the clan for a long time, and they are not good at force.

    Today''s Chen Clan does not count except Chen Daolin, and Gu Chen is not counted. There are also Chen Shanming and Chen Wenfeng in the clan.

    These two saints alone are enough to pose a huge threat to the Jade Clan.

    Of course, war is never fought alone. No matter how strong a saint is, his influence on the battlefield against Guang Bao is always limited.

    With the deep-rooted management of the Jade Clan in the Jade Dynasty, if there is a war between the two clans, even if the Jade Clan is not good at force, it will be enough to support the army of the Mu Dynasty!

    But if Qingliu Holy Land, the actual number one power in the Yu Dynasty, also joins the battlefield, the situation will be different!

    Liu Sheng had already secretly formed an alliance with Gu Chen, and now that Chen Daolin has returned as his ancestor, he made the right bet.

    This dark chess that has been hidden for a long time has come to be activated!

    A secret letter was quickly spread to the Qingliu Holy Land, and shortly thereafter, the two armies of the Chen Clan and the Qingliu Holy Land assembled and attacked the Yu Clan immediately!

    At the same time, at the border between the Yu Dynasty and the Pei Dynasty, the army of the Pei Dynasty also dispatched at Liu Yan''s order and entered the Yu Dynasty!

    The coalition forces of the three major forces attacked the Jade Clan at the same time and attacked the Jade Clan with lightning speed. One can imagine the result of the Jade Clan.

    In just a few days, the Jade Clan army collapsed at the first touch, those who died in battle died in battle, and those who surrendered surrendered!

    As for the numerous high-ranking monks of the Jade Clan, when faced with more than one visit from a powerful person from the holy realm, they were also desperate, knelt down on the spot, and bound their hands!

    This war happened so quickly and ended so quickly, completely beyond the imagination of the Yu Clan. From the beginning to the end, no decent counterattack was organized at all!

    How could the patriarch of the Yu clan think that Qingliu Holy Land had already secretly colluded with the Chen clan?

    How could he imagine that the Chen clan, who had already offended the herdsmen, would dare to strike first?

    After all, a small number of monks from the Jade Clan escaped from the battlefield and entered the territory of the Mu Dynasty to report.

    Soon, there was an uproar among the herdsmen, and the higher-ups were furious!

    The fall of the Yu Dynasty not only resulted in the loss of mine veins and arsenals, but also the loss of face!

    As a result, on the side of the Mu Dynasty, thousands of powerful tribes quickly assembled to form a mighty army and marched to the border with the Yu Dynasty!

    The war between the Mu Dynasty and the Yupei Dynasty was about to break out, and the incident quickly spread throughout the Second Mountain and Sea!

    The Fengzong had just perished over there, the Lixiao God Clan and the Dragon Training Sect were fighting fiercely, and a large-scale war broke out again among the three major dynasties here.

    The entire Second Mountain and Sea battles started a prairie fire, and countless monks exclaimed that the troubled times have arrived!

    ...

    On Dingkong Mountain, the blue-haired, blue-eyed, handsome Liu Sheng had just arrived, and Gu Chen personally received him.

    "For the time being, Liu Sheng has been wronged to live here for a while."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, many guests lived in Dingkong Mountain during this period, besides the people from Qingliu Holy Land, there were also a group of high-level officials who were captured from the Jade Clan.

    The senior officials of the Jade Clan stayed here as captives, their freedom of movement was restricted, but Qingliu Holy Land was different, they were honored guests.

    The reason why Liu Sheng was invited here is very simple, to prevent Mu Zu from jumping over the wall in a hurry.

    After a period of major purges, the Yu Dynasty has been completely controlled by Gu Chen''s alliance. Not to mention the impregnable walls, but the defenses are also heavily guarded.

    Although the Mu Dynasty had a strong military force, they would have to pay a high price if they attacked forcefully after the Yu Dynasty had been integrated.

    The easiest way to break the situation right now is to cut through the mess with a sharp knife, and capture the thief first and the king first.

    If Liu Sheng died or was captured, Qingliu Holy Land, which was a corner of the alliance, would fall apart.

    Therefore, in order to prevent Mu Zu from taking action against Liu Sheng shamelessly, Gu Chen suggested Liu Sheng to live in Dingkong Mountain temporarily, and Liu Sheng agreed.

    There is Chen Daolin on Dingkong Mountain, and there are a large number of masters. If Ancestor Mu commits suicide, the chances of stopping him are the greatest.

    "It doesn''t matter where you live, it''s just that the alliance between the Yu Dynasty and the Pei Dynasty may not be able to stop the thousands of tribes of the Mu Dynasty, right?"

    "The leader is the Centaur Tribe, which is the strongest archer army in the Taoist world."

    "For the battle ahead, I wonder if you have made other preparations?"

    Liu Sheng asked dignifiedly, he had completely torn face with the shepherds, and the next battle was about the life and death of Qingliu Holy Land, he hoped to obtain more information.

    And this one in front of him is the young patriarch who was just announced by the Chen family, and he is also the real core figure of the alliance between the two dynasties. Don''t ask who he is asking?

    "The Mu Dynasty''s military strength is indeed strong, and the entire strength of the Poor Jade Dynasty and Pei Dynasty can''t fight against it, so we need more allies."

    "Liu Sheng doesn''t have to worry, I have already contacted Jiange, and I believe there will be good news soon."

    Gu Chen revealed some information, and Liu Sheng was relieved when he heard about it.

    Are the Chen clan trying to form an alliance with Jiange?

    If the Jiange agrees to form an alliance and contain the other borders of the Mu Dynasty, it will be enough to make the Mu Clan throw their hands at them!

    In that way, the Yu Dynasty will indeed be stable!

    "I wish you and me good luck."

    Liu Sheng stopped talking and formally moved into Dingkong Mountain.

    After receiving Liu Sheng, Gu Chen came to Chen Daolin''s cave.

    Chen Daolin sat cross-legged quietly, sensing Gu Chen''s arrival, his eyes slowly opened.

    "In the past few days, there have been many spies around the ancient city of the Chen Clan, but no masters have appeared."

    "The Mu Dynasty frequently dispatched troops, but Mu Zu didn''t hear any movement. The more this is the case, the more cautious we need to be."

    Chen Daolin murmured, thinking of the tyranny of Mu Zu back then, he still felt a little bit of pressure.

    "If Ancestor Mu attacked Dingkong Mountain directly, with only Senior Chen alone, what chance would there be of winning?"

    Gu Chen asked a question that he had always been curious about.

    This question involves face, so it is not good to ask directly, but now that the danger is approaching, he needs to figure it out.

    "I''m afraid it''s less than 20%."

    Chen Daolin shook his head.

    This winning rate is even lower than Gu Chen imagined, and he asked again: "Then what if we just stop him?"

    "Although I am no match for Ancestor Mu, it is not easy for him to kill me with his Taoism." Chen Daolin said rationally.

    Gu Chen understood that, although Chen Daolin was no match for Mu Zu, it would not be difficult for him to escape.

    If it got to that point, Chen Daolin would certainly be able to escape, but it would be unlucky for him to go up and down Dingkong Mountain.

    Of course, Chen Daolin is not a vegetarian, as long as he escapes, the Mu Dynasty will also have no peace in the future.

    It is precisely because the personal force of the Dao ancestors is too strong and extremely difficult to kill, so they will not do it themselves unless it is absolutely necessary.

    Once you make a move, you have to make sure to kill the enemy, otherwise there will be endless troubles.

    More often, Taoist ancestors will compromise with each other and give up part of their interests according to their strengths. There is no need for both sides to suffer.

    This is a relatively good result, and it is also what Gu Chen asked if he could stop it.

    But, will Zu Mu compromise?

    "If you add me, what is the chance of winning the battle against Mu Zu?"

    Gu Chen asked again.

 Chapter 2180

    "If you are included, it should reach 50%."

    Chen Daolin had obviously considered this point long ago, and did not hesitate too much.

    "Is it only fifty percent?"

    When Gu Chen heard this, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.

    In addition, his chance of defeating Muzu is only 50%, which means that he must go all out.

    At that time, the identity of Yaogu Hegemony will inevitably be exposed. If it becomes known to the world, the real trouble will not be Mu Zu, but the five masters!

    The current masters seem to be aloof and regard the common people as ants, but whether they still taboo against the Yaogu hegemony that has dominated many eras, no one knows...

    "Muzu is the pinnacle Taoist ancestor. If our opponent is replaced by any other Taoist ancestor from the second mountain, it will not be a big problem."

    "To put it bluntly, Pei Dynasty and Yu Dynasty are on the sidelines of Mu Dynasty, and it is difficult for them to be born as soon as they are born."

    Chen Daolin understands Gu Chen''s worry, it''s really not cost-effective to completely expose Yaogu''s hegemony in order to kill Mu Zu, and even if that is the case, he may not be able to kill him successfully.

    To put it bluntly, the crux of the problem now lies in the masters'' reshuffling of the second mountain and sea. Originally, as long as he could temporarily stop Muzu on his side, coupled with the support of Taiqi Palace, it would be enough to keep the Chen clan safe.

    But now, everything is out of control, and Mu Zu''s madness is not hindered.

    "In this case, the best choice is to form an alliance with Jiange."

    Gu Chen touched his chin.

    Now they can''t compete with the Mu Dynasty in terms of military strength, and need the support of the Sword Dynasty, even if the Sword Dynasty just sends troops to harass the border on the other side of the Mu Dynasty.

    On the other hand, the top combat power is not satisfactory. If there is Jianzu as an ally, combined with the strength of Jianzu and Chen Daolin, Muzu must not be an opponent, and Gu Chen does not need to go directly to the field.

    "Indeed, although I don''t know the strength of Sword Ancestor, it is said that he is only one line behind Mu Ancestor, and he can be regarded as a high-ranking Dao Ancestor. With his help, Ancestor Mu is nothing to be afraid of, and there is even hope to kill him."

    "In the long run, as the reshuffle intensifies in the second mountain and sea, the cooperation among ancestors from all walks of life is extremely important. Whoever is isolated will die. We must try our best to win allies."

    "Therefore, Jiange must pay close attention to it, and hope the covenant can be fulfilled."

    Gu Chen nodded, "As soon as there is a reply from Jiange, I will know as soon as possible. Judging from the previous contacts in the second mountain, the chances of their agreement are not small. What needs to be discussed is only the division of interests."

    There is Chu Meixin on the Jiange side, and the Shenyou Realm of the Jiange is also under the monitoring of the Shenyin Army. As soon as there is a result, he will know immediately.

    "Then now, we can only wait."

    Chen Daolin said what he expected.

    Two days later, Jiange had news.

    To be exact, it wasn''t the news, but Yan Shiliu came to Dingkong Mountain in person as an ambassador!

    The great sage is currently taking care of Jiange''s large and small affairs. He came to the Chen family in person, which shows the sincerity of Jiange.

    Many elders of the Chen clan couldn''t help being overjoyed for a moment. From this point of view, the covenant is a certainty!

    Gu Chen showed up immediately and personally received the visiting Yan Shiliu.

    The two of them had a very happy conversation when they were in the second mountain, and this meeting was even more enthusiastic.

    "Please, Great Sage Yan, our ancestors have been waiting for a long time."

    Gu Chen said politely, but couldn''t help but glance at the Jiange disciples who followed Yan Shiliu.

    The stunningly beautiful Chu Meixin was on the list, and her temperament alone overshadowed the other Jiange disciples.

    Gu Chen noticed that Chu Meixin''s cultivation had improved a lot, and she had already stepped into the holy realm.

    But this is not what he cares about. What he cares about is that since Chu Meixin is here, why didn''t he tell himself in advance?

    You must know that the two of them have already left their contact information. If he knew that Yan Shiliu was coming in advance, he would have made preparations early.

    Gu Chen looked at Chu Meixin, but Chu Meixin''s eyes were a little dodgy.

    "I have admired Chen Zu''s name for a long time, and please trouble little brother Yunfei to lead the way."

    Yan Shiliu smiled, noticing that Gu Chen was looking at Chu Meixin, he couldn''t help but feel a little smug.

    Soon Gu Chen led Yan Shiliu to the outside of Chen Daolin''s cave, and then signaled Yan Shiliu to enter alone.

    Yan Shiliu came here on behalf of Jianzu. Of course, other people are not qualified to be present at this meeting.

    "Mei Xin, you go in with the old man."

    Yan Shiliu gave Chu Meixin an order, and Chu Meixin respectfully accepted the order, and then the two stepped into the cave.

    Gu Chen brushed past Chu Meixin with a look of astonishment on his face.

    It''s about the alliance of two major powers, what does a disciple of Chu Meixin go in for?

    He fell into deep thought for a while, and combined with Chu Meixin''s failure to report, he felt faintly bad.

    Not long after the two entered, Gu Chen soon received a voice transmission from Chen Daolin, asking him to enter the cave for a while.

    Gu Chen entered immediately, and Chen Daolin informed Yan Shiliu of Jiange''s intentions in front of him.

    "Union marriage?"

    Gu Chen''s expression froze, and he looked at Chu Meixin who lowered his eyebrows and looked at the ground.

    "Yes, Jian Zu believes that a contract is not enough to ensure a long-term relationship between the two parties, so I hope you can marry Chu Meixin, a true disciple of Jiange."

    "I heard that you had a relationship with Chu Meixin in Binhai City before, and they were in love with each other. I wonder if this is true?"

    Chen Daolin said in a nonchalant manner, but his eyes were a little strange.

    Jianzu''s willingness to form an alliance is stronger than he imagined, and he didn''t make any excessive demands, but this alliance marriage is really unexpected.

    Originally, as the ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Daolin could naturally decide on Chen Yunfei''s marriage, but Gu Chen''s real identity was special, so he didn''t dare to make the decision, so he could only call him in to see what he wanted.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Knowing that Jian Zu actually wanted to marry Chu Meixin by himself, Gu Chen''s ominous premonition came true, and he was speechless for a while!

    Thoughts swirled quickly in his mind, thinking about why there were such conditions, and quickly made a rough guess.

    Really, he lifted a rock and shot himself in the foot!

    In Binhai City, in order to clear the suspicion between himself and Chu Meixin, he fabricated that Chen Yunfei was influenced by the heart-shaped stone and kidnapped Chu Meixin for two days, tarnishing her innocence!

    This matter caused a lot of trouble, and there was quite a lot of dissatisfaction within Jiange. If Zhang Hao hadn''t helped suppress the matter, and the situation was chaotic at the time, it would not have been resolved smoothly.

    Now he is the young patriarch of the Chen clan, and his status is extraordinary. Although Jiange put forward such a condition on the basis of the covenant, although it is unexpected, it is not surprising!

    Gu Chen somewhat understood why Chu Meixin didn''t report the news, how did she speak about this matter?

    Counting the time in Chaos Sea, this is the second time I was asked to make a marriage contract with Chu Meixin, right?

    The last time he rejected the Clumsy Sword Lord, Chu Meixin was ashamed, angry and embarrassing, but this time the same mistakes happened again, how could she speak, how could she speak?

    Gu Chen knew very well that Chu Meixin couldn''t refuse this kind of thing with his status in Jiange, and it was a little puzzling that the dignified Sword Ancestor would notice this matter!

 Chapter 2181

    "How? Do you really have feelings for Miss Chu? Are you willing to marry her?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was a little dazed, Chen Daolin cleared his throat and reminded him.

    Gu Chen''s face was uncertain for a while, but without hesitating for too long, he took a deep breath and cupped his hands.

    "I am so happy to marry Miss Chu. May the friendship between Jiange and my Chen family last forever!"

    Gu Chen agreed!

    There was no reluctance, Yan Dasheng laughed in satisfaction when he saw his statement.

    "It''s so good, double happiness, and this old man has fulfilled his mission."

    Although Chu Meixin lowered her head, she paid great attention to Gu Chen''s words. Hearing that there seemed to be some joy in his tone, she couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at him a few more times.

    With a calm expression on Gu Chen''s face, he smiled and discussed the details of the wedding with Yan Shiliu and Chen Daolin.

    "Jianzu means to let the young couple get married as soon as possible, and the location is Dingkong Mountain."

    "After the date of the wedding is confirmed, Jianzu will attend the wedding in person at that time, and then discuss important matters with Chen Zu."

    Yan Shiliu urged the marriage very tightly, as if worried that things might change.

    Chen Daolin and Gu Chen agreed to Jiange''s request. Now that the ancestor Mu could be killed at any time, and the pressure on the border of Yu Dynasty was also great, they were actually more urgent than Jiange.

    "Well, the wedding is scheduled for five days later."

    In the end, Chen Daolin made a final decision. Although the five days were rushed, this wedding did not plan to invite too many idlers.

    As long as the sword ancestor will come, it is enough.

    At that time, news about the alliance between the two parties will naturally spread throughout the world.

    "Then Chen Zu, the junior will leave first."

    After discussing it, Yan Shiliu bid farewell and left, and Gu Chen led them to the temporary residence.

    In the past few days, they lived directly. Yan Shiliu and other Jiange monks lived in the guest house, while Chu Meixin arranged another residence. After some dressing up, it would be a good place to leave the pavilion.

    After leaving Chen Daolin''s cave, Gu Chen summoned a disciple of the Chen family.

    "Sage Yan, how about letting him lead you to the guest house? I haven''t seen Miss Chu for a long time, and I want to chat with her alone."

    Gu Chen smiled, Yan Shiliu couldn''t help but laugh when he heard that.

    The young man is full of vigor, can''t help it in just five days?

    But looking at it this way, he was the right match for this marriage, and his work was not in vain!

    When he was on the second mountain, Chen Yunfei chopped off the arm of the Litian Saint King with a sword, which made him amazed and realized that this son had a bright future.

    Later, at the Dao Court meeting, he did not change his attitude towards the other party, and openly opposed the Mu family, which was very appetizing to him, and it also made him think about wooing the Chen family.

    Not long after he took over Zhuge Songbai''s position, it was time to perform well in front of Jianzu, so he had been thinking about how to make contributions.

    Later, the news came that Chen Daolin beheaded Dao Chengzu, and at the same time, Chen Yunfei became the young patriarch of the Chen Clan, and his mind immediately became active!

    The relationship between Jian Zu and Mu Zu has always been at odds, and there are many conflicts of interest between Jian Dynasty and Mu Dynasty.

    Now that the Chen clan has grown up, if they can join hands with them, they will definitely be able to change the pattern of the second mountain and sea, and attack the Mu Dynasty from both sides!

    So he offered advice to Jian Zu immediately, and Jian Zu also showed his intention.

    As for Chu Meixin''s matter, some disciples in the Jiange had been discussing it for a long time. He found out about it by accident when he was looking for information on Chen Yunfei, so he just let it go!

    If they can marry together, the relationship between the two forces will be more stable, and his contribution will be even greater.

    At the same time, Chen Yunfei will definitely be grateful to himself for being a beauty. In the future, he will be the core figure in contact with the Chen family, and his position in Jiange will be more stable!

    He never thought about the possibility of Chen Yunfei''s refusal. In terms of appearance, Chu Meixin''s beauty is rare in the world, and in terms of status, she is now a true disciple of Jiange.

    What''s more, the current situation of the Chen family is very embarrassing, and they urgently need foreign aid from the Sword Dynasty. They can see this very clearly!

    "Okay, the old man will not bother you young people."

    Yan Shiliu smiled and left, while Gu Chen led Chu Meixin to a cliff on Dingkong Mountain alone.

    From here, you can clearly see the prosperity of the ancient city of the Chen nationality below, and the undulating mountains in the distance are also spectacular.

    However, neither Gu Chen nor Chu Meixin was in the mood to appreciate the scenery. Chu Meixin looked at the man beside her and spoke in a complicated tone.

    "This happened very suddenly. I was summoned by Sword Ancestor. He not only helped me break through the bottleneck of my cultivation, but also established me as a true disciple after I stepped into the holy realm."

    "I didn''t know their intentions at first, but Yan Shiliu informed me of the situation when they left Jiange to go here."

    "Time is running short, and my mind is a little messed up, so I will make it difficult for you to report to you in time in the future."

    After Chu Meixin finished explaining, she frowned and sighed.

    She didn''t know what kind of evil fate it was, but someone wanted to marry her to Gu Chen twice in her life.

    This man was indeed very special to her, leaving an indelible imprint on her heart, but she didn''t want to get him in this way.

    "You don''t need to explain. I cheated you in this matter. I''m sorry."

    Gu Chen smiled wryly.

    If he hadn''t tarnished Chu Meixin''s reputation, how could this happen now?

    He couldn''t refuse this marriage, not only because they really needed the power of Jianzu now, but also because if he refused Chu Meixin for the second time, her future would be completely ruined.

    Everyone knew that he had ruined Chu Meixin''s innocence. If he still refused to marry under such circumstances, it would be a great humiliation to Chu Meixin.

    This kind of humiliation is enough to make ordinary women commit suicide. Even if Chu Meixin had nothing to do with him, she would have to endure endless ridicule and ridicule in the future.

    Not only that, he tarnished the innocence of Jiange disciples, and rejected Jianzu''s marriage contract, which was also a great humiliation to Jianzu.

    When Chu Meixin returns to the Jiange, she may be killed immediately, because the reputation of the Jiange cannot be insulted!

    After Chu Meixin died, Jian Zu would not let him go, at least the possibility of forming an alliance was completely gone!

    Due to various reasons, Gu Chen had no choice but to accept this alliance marriage!

    Hearing Gu Chen''s apology, Chu Meixin''s beautiful eyes flushed slightly, she was silent for a while, then gritted her teeth and asked, "Why didn''t you refuse this time?"

    She has heard about the situation of the Chen family, but when Gu Chen rejected her grandfather, the situation was not much better.

    Back then, Gu Chen could resolutely refuse for the sake of his missing wife, why did he accept it so readily now?

    Has this man changed, or is it in his heart...

    Chu Meixin felt that there was no such possibility, but she still couldn''t help asking.

    "You and I are monks of Chaos Sea, this place is not our home."

    "We have more important things to do. Husband and wife are just an identity."

    "You and I pretend to be married, just to show off in front of people."

    When Gu Chen expressed his thoughts, Chu Meixin felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.

    Sure enough, the answer was the same as she thought.

    After so many years, she has become much stronger, and she is no longer that yellow-haired girl who broke down when she was rejected for marriage.

    "I understand, just do as you say."

    She smiled without any complaints, even though it was a big event in her life.

    Gu Chen felt a little guilty, and said righteously: "Marry me, even though it''s a fake, but from now on you will bear my name, and no matter what I do in the future, it will affect you."

    "The matter is irreversible. I promise you that I will give you enough compensation."

    "If one day you and I are in danger, I will give priority to protecting you, even at the cost of my life!"

 Chapter 2182

    The tone is indifferent and blunt.

    Although Gu Chen made the promise, at this moment Chu Meixin looked at him as if he had been in a lifetime.

    She suddenly realized that the boy she once liked was no longer there.

    Back then, the young man rode a real dragon, held an Overlord Spear in his hand, and dared to challenge all Taoist monarchs.

    In the past, his heart was higher than the sky, and nothing could make him bend his spine, even if his head was bleeding.

    But in front of him, his face was completely changed, he could accept the alliance marriage without being surprised, and said that he would give her compensation.

    Is it because he has become so worldly that he has verified the saying that mortals judge right and wrong, but monks only talk about pros and cons?

    No, maybe it should be said that she has grown up, as if she has changed a lot in the past hundred years.

    Gu Chen has already died once, and in his eyes, he may have already looked down on everything.

    He is close to the peak, he only has grand plans and hegemony in his heart!

    "I don''t know if it was Chen Yunfei or Gu Chen who promised me?"

    Chu Meixin said softly, staring at the cross inscribed between Gu Chen''s eyebrows.

    She really wanted to see through his disguise and see the real him.

    Gu Chen was silent. He always knew that Chu Meixin liked him. This time, he didn''t refuse the marriage. Marrying for profit might be another kind of harm to her.

    "The whole Dao world is a game of chess, and you and I are in the game."

    It took him a long time to close his eyes, let out a breath, and replied slowly.

    The current him only wants to play this game of chess well, he has no intention of loving his children, and he has no time to care about how many people this process will hurt.

    With cold words, Gu Chen is ready to hurt Chu Meixin even more, and even make preparations for the marriage to change!

    Suddenly there was a gust of soft wind, and Chu Meixin leaned forward.

    Gu Chen was unmoved, Chu Meixin stood on tiptoe, and kissed him on the mouth.

    Then, he said softly in his ear: "Whether you are playing against Fang Yuan or someone else, I am willing to be your pawn in this chess game."

    "Even if it ends up being an abandoned child, it doesn''t matter..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated, and finally he took Chu Meixin into his arms, and the pair of figures stood quietly for a long time.

    ...

    The news that the young patriarch of the Chen family and Chu Meixin, a true disciple of Jiange, were about to get married spread as quickly as possible.

    The Second Mountain and Sea was already in a stormy period, and once this news spread through the Immortal Ascension World, it would be like dropping a shock bomb!

    The Sword Dynasty organized a large army almost immediately, and marched to the border with the Mu Dynasty, with the potential to invade the border.

    Therefore, the Mu Dynasty urgently mobilized, not only increasing the garrison along the line, but also urgently dispatching a lot of troops from the tribal coalition forces that were crusading against the Yu Dynasty.

    The Yu Dynasty fell into the hands of the Chen Clan, but it was just an extra party of princes causing chaos, and if the Sword Dynasty came in, it would be enough to hurt the foundation of the Shepherd Clan!

    Naturally needless to say which is more important, for a while the pressure on Yuchao was greatly reduced, and Muchao''s attention turned to Jianchao!

    The wedding of Gu Chen and Chu Meixin was held under the attention of everyone, and Jianzu, the ancestor of the Sword Dynasty, also rarely showed his face in public.

    On the day when the Sword Ancestor came, meteors and sword rain appeared in the sky, reaching the top of Dingkong Mountain. In the end, countless sword lights gathered together, turning into a majestic old man with white hair and childlike face, and simple clothes.

    Jian Zu entered the table, sat at the same table with Chen Daolin, and witnessed the wedding of a couple together.

    After that, the two Taoist ancestors moved away to talk in secret, and had no interest in the banquet at all.

    Gu Chen, who was dressed in a happy red dress, wanted to entertain guests, because the time was too short, most of the guests who came were from the Peiyu Dynasty, and only two tables of people came to Jiange.

    Wuwang Pavilion also sent people to congratulate, and the person who came was Yemi who had been promoted to the Pavilion Master.

    Seeing Gu Chen talking and laughing happily at the banquet, Ye Mi''s expression was slightly gloomy.

    Jiange True Biography, after all, is a bit higher than her status, in the eyes of that man, he is just a subordinate.

    She got freedom through him, and even got far more than she imagined, and she shouldn''t have any other thoughts.

    It''s just that there is nowhere to put that ray of affection after all, so I can only feel sad alone.

    Layman Taohua also attended the wedding. Over the years, he was responsible for the expansion of Wuwang Pavilion''s external intelligence network, and it can be said that he has made a lot of achievements.

    It''s just that there are not many opportunities to meet Gu Chen, and the rebel army has a lot of criticism for him because of this.

    Now that the Chen Clan has Dao Patriarch in charge, and Chen Yunfei has already been called the leader of the younger generation in the Dao world, it is different from the past, and the rebel army pays more attention to him.

    At the wedding this time, Jushi Taohua gave Gu Chen a storage ring while drinking with him.

    There is a wedding gift from the rebels in the ring, reminding Gu Chen not to forget his friendship with them.

    Gu Chen accepted it tacitly, and didn''t chat with Lay Tao Hua much, which made him feel uncertain.

    This Chen Yi, who rose from a small Pei country, expanded his power too fast. Now that he stomped his feet, the second mountain and sea would shake!

    After drinking for three rounds, Gu Chen entered the bridal chamber.

    Tonight''s bride, Chu Meixin, was even more charming than usual. When she took off the red hijab, Gu Chen was slightly distracted.

    Such a beautiful woman is indeed rare in the world.

    Tonight, Jiange didn''t know how many male disciples covered their faces and wept bitterly, and Jian Dynasty didn''t know how many men wanted to scold him.

    Chu Meixin''s pretty face was flushed, thinking of the kiss she took the initiative to do five days ago, her heart pounded wildly.

    She expressed her heart because she has experienced a hundred years of pain and hated Gu Chen for a hundred years. From great sadness to great joy, she knows the preciousness of feelings.

    Life is short, since fate has bound her to him, she has no regrets, no matter what Gu Chen plans.

    Gu Chen was about to say something, when outside the house, to be more precise, outside Dingkong Mountain, there was an extremely terrifying coercion!

    This coercion is so strong that it seems to stand at the pinnacle of tens of thousands of ethnic groups in this world, proud and invincible!

    "Jiange is married to the Chen family, why don''t you even invite me?"

    An arrogant and domineering voice exploded like thunder, echoing in Dingkong Mountain and the ancient city of the Chen clan below!

    For a while, in the ancient city of the Chen Clan, countless monks fainted and fell to the ground, even bleeding to death from seven orifices!

    Dingkong Mountain has a restriction set by Chen Daolin himself, the impact is much smaller, but listening to the voice, many guests who have not yet left the venue are still trembling with fear and their scalps are numb!

    who is it?

    The two Taoist ancestors were present, and someone claimed to be Lao Tzu to smash the scene.

    That horrible name popped up in most people''s minds, that lawless monster that has dominated the Second Mountain and Sea for many ages!

    "Hehe, knowing that today the old man and Chen Daoyou are bound to get together, you still dare to choose this time to come and provoke me, Muzu, you are still so confident."

    Jianzu''s voice came from Dingkong Mountain, his words proved the identity of the comer!

    "While the two of you are here, clean up together, and save trouble!"

    Mu Zu was extremely arrogant, and he was not afraid of falling into a disadvantage with one enemy and two.

    "Muzu, since you''re here, let''s settle our past grievances today!"

    Chen Daolin also spoke, and Dingkongshan''s magic circle was fully activated at this moment to prevent Mu Zu from suddenly making a move and hurting innocent people.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    Afterwards, the two Dao Patriarchs stepped out of the mountain at the same time, and a dazzling glare burst out in the dark night!

    Gu Chenxin in the bridal chamber raised an alarm, stood in front of Chu Meixin, and stared outside the door.

    "Is the risk of marrying you appearing so soon?"

    Chu Meixin was not worried, and said with a smile.

    Gu Chen looked dignified. In his perception, following the ancestor Mu''s call to the mountain, the guests at the banquet experienced unimaginable changes!

 Chapter 2183

    Above the ancient city of the Chen Clan, above the Nine Layers of Clouds!

    Chen Daolin is dressed in a black and green robe, with a peerless elegance, within ten feet of his body, the aura of the Dao is cleansed, and he interprets an absolutely still time and space;

    Sword Ancestor''s beard and hair are flying, his body is like a transparent crystal, and the countless orifices on his body spit out bright sword lights, which are mighty and mighty, connected into one piece, with the potential of ten thousand swords returning to the clan;

    The two Dao Patriarchs, one on the left and the other on the right, joined forces to target the person. His black and gray skin was like armor, his muscles were sharp and angular, and every inch was full of explosive power.

    He has a pair of screw-shaped eye pupils, and his head is bald without any hair, but there are insect-like antennae on the front of his forehead, and two pairs of dragon horns on the back of his head!

    He doesn''t look like any kind of creature, and the first glance gives people the feeling of shuddering.

    It''s just that the body hovers quietly in midair without leaking any energy, and it brings people an extremely strong sense of oppression!

    This is Muzu, a monster who has evolved to the pinnacle of life by continuously fusing the blood of all heavens and thousands of races with the great fusion technique for endless years!

    Strength, speed, agility, defense...

    This body, which is constantly fused and screened, has reached the extreme in all the basic attributes of life, and it can be called perfect!

    "I deliberately ran to fight above the nine heavens, it seems that there are other tricks."

    Chen Daolin released his consciousness, sensing the movement of Dingkong Mountain below, and said indifferently.

    Don''t look at the arrogant and domineering ancestor Mu, who seems to only know how to use force. How can someone who can get into the realm of Taoist ancestors not be deep in the city?

    Ancestor Mu Guangming killed them upright, asked the mountain to attract them out, and then went straight to the nine heavens, clearly intending to divert the tiger away from the mountain!

    "Do you want to contain us alone, and then kill all the high-level combat power of the Chen clan? The order has collapsed, and the shots are getting more and more unruly."

    Jianzu snorted heavily, realizing that Dingkong Mountain must be doomed tonight.

    Mu Zu came here in person, it is false to want to kill them two, but it is true to destroy the vitality of the Chen clan!

    There are a lot of high-ranking Yupei and Yupei dynasties gathered on Dingkong Mountain tonight, if they all die unexpectedly, Yupei''s coalition forces will become a mess, and they will collapse without attack.

    At that time, the alliance between the Chen clan and Jiange will be meaningless, and the Mu clan can even support their own spokesperson in the Yu Dynasty again.

    The means are rough, but the effect is extremely significant.

    Without the restraint of the Taoist court, Mu Zu shamelessly did it himself, which can be said to be very despicable and cunning!

    "Rules? What are the rules if you are strong enough?"

    "You should worry about yourselves first, since I''m here, one of you must die today!"

    Muzu smiled coldly, the skin on his back was rippling, and a pair of huge black bat wings grew out with two puffs!

    The black wings spread out, fierce flames raged to the sky, Jianzu and Chen Daolin showed solemn faces, and no longer dared to distract their attention to the Dingkong Mountain below.

    Ancestor Mu is a peak Dao ancestor who can''t tolerate the slightest underestimation of carelessness. He is one against two, which is self-confidence and strength.

    What can be done now is to trust the people below to be able to control the situation smoothly and avoid unnecessary casualties as much as possible!

    ...

    The door of Gu Chen''s wedding room suddenly shattered, and several monks with hideous faces rushed in!

    They are some guests of the local forces of the Yu Dynasty. They did not know when they touched here, and their faces were covered with veins. As soon as they saw Gu Chen, they immediately launched an attack!

    The strongest among these people was only at the Seventh Stage, and even at the Sixth Stage. Gu Chen looked indifferent, but the groom''s robe flicked casually.

    boom!

    Several people were instantly thrown into the air by the force of the force, smashed the doors and windows, and were dripping with blood.

    Gu Chen took one step forward and was about to head to the banquet hall.

    In his perception, the situation there was the most chaotic. Suddenly, a large number of guests acted like crazy and attacked everyone around them, causing quite a few casualties.

    Before they walked out, the monks who should have died suddenly stood up again, their blood vessels were wriggling bloody and bloody, as if there was something hidden inside!

    Gu Chen focused his eyes, and saw these people roaring, their bodies changed one after another, some had scales on their bodies, fangs grew out of their mouths, some had red hair all over their bodies, and the wounds healed automatically .

    After a few efforts, the few people turned into monsters that looked like humans but not humans, animals that looked like beasts but not beasts, roaring and rushing towards Gu Chen at a faster speed and with even more astonishing power!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and restrained with one hand, his mighty power directly restrained several people.

    The light in his eyes flashed, and the tyrannical force followed his mind, smashing the bodies of several people bit by bit.

    The blood vessels in the monster''s body dilated frighteningly, as if sensing the terror of the outside force, something was dodging around.

    But Gu Chen has already noticed the tricks, and the siege of a comprehensive flattening style quickly forced out the things hidden in several bodies!

    They were a few small insects, as small as a thread, with heads like dragons, and fierce and scary eyes.

    "It turns out that you are causing trouble!"

    Gu Chen''s expression sank, and he immediately struck out. Dao Li completely crushed and killed a few bugs, and they screamed.

    "What kind of vicious insect is this? It can not only control people''s mind, but also demonize them."

    Chu Meixin said with lingering fear, if Gu Chen hadn''t been careful, she might not have been able to detect the existence of these nematodes, she just thought that a few people had gone crazy.

    These nematodes can not only enslave monks, but also make them demonized, their strength has been increased several times, and they have become very difficult to kill!

    That is to say, Gu Chen''s cultivation base is too strong to be useless. Ordinary people will be in a terrible situation when encountering them!

    "Follow me!"

    Gu Chen didn''t have time to say more, so he said something to Chu Meixin, and immediately stepped out of the room and went straight to the banquet hall.

    On the way, the patriarch of Yinlong descended from the sky, his figure manifested, his face stern.

    "The mountain is completely out of control. The enemy does not know where they come from, and by what means they have controlled a large number of guests."

    The leader of the Yinlong clan said how important this wedding was, so in addition to the defense of the Chen clan, Gu Chen also arranged for some members of the Yinlong clan to guard secretly.

    But who would have thought that this attack came extremely suddenly, without any warning in advance, and even the Yinlong clan who are good at sneaking and investigating did not find it!

    "Go to Patriarch Chen and Mud Bodhisattva, mobilize all the power that can be used now, and take down all the out-of-control monks as soon as possible!"

    "Try not to kill them, or you will be flattering the enemy!"

    Gu Chen quickly instructed, from the ability of the nematode, he more or less guessed Muzu''s thoughts.

    These nematodes cause chaos. If you want to kill them, you have to kill the objects they parasitize, but there are many high-level monks from the two dynasties who are parasitized by them. Killing them will have a great impact!

    "It''s just that it''s difficult to control it, and monks who lose control will have abnormalities in their bodies."

    "This may lead to the restraint of hands and feet, further aggravating the situation, and more innocent monks being killed or controlled."

    The patriarch of Yinlong hesitated, he understood Gu Chen''s concerns, but he was worried that the enemy might have expected their thoughts and used them deliberately.

    "So, we must be quick! The sooner we control the situation, the less damage we will lose!"

    "Don''t hide your clumsiness in all the holy lands, do your best to suppress the chaos as soon as possible!"

    As Gu Chen said, he raised his right hand, and each of his five fingers shot a beam of light towards the void.

    The light beams were condensed from pure heavenly entanglement silk, scattered and fell to every corner of Dingkong Mountain, before arriving, they each turned into a Gu Chen!

 Chapter 2184

    Gu Chen raised his other hand, and the same five beams of light burst out, turning into five him.

    A total of ten clones, under his instruction, split up and acted to help suppress the out-of-control monks as quickly as possible!

    The Yinlong patriarch disappeared where he was, and followed Bao Chen''s order to send an order.

    All we can do now is to race against time and minimize losses as much as possible!

    As for how to recover the out-of-control monks after arresting them, or whether it is impossible for them to return to normal, it is not in the scope of consideration for the time being!

    Gu Chen released ten clones in one breath, consuming a huge amount of mystical energy.

    Fortunately, his secret energy is no longer rootless duckweed, and the Bading World is his dantian, providing him with endless energy.

    This shortfall will soon be made up.

    Gu Chen took Chu Meixin and killed them all the way in the direction of the banquet hall.

    The two of them seemed to be the main targets of the mad monk, encountering quite a few attacks along the way.

    Gu Chen holds an ancient umbrella in his hand, and the five elements of Taoism are at his fingertips. No enemy he meets can block his blow.

    Chu Meixin has also stepped into the holy realm, with extraordinary swordsmanship, helping Gu Chen to clean up the enemies on both sides.

    With the joint efforts of the two, many out-of-control monks were quickly restrained, but even though these monks were blocked from moving, their bodies continued to demonize, trying to get out of control.

    What''s more, the body exploded directly, and the weird nematode escaped from the blood rain at an extremely fast speed, and its whereabouts were unknown!

    "Boss, be careful of those weird bugs, they are everywhere!"

    Gu Chen soon met the mud bodhisattva, whose Taoism just restrained these weird nematodes, and he also discovered the reason why the monk lost control.

    Many monks were trapped in the swamp he casually transformed, and those nematodes tried to invade his body, but they were trapped in the swamp space instead!

    "Follow me!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up a little, the mud bodhisattva''s swamp space is most suitable for trapping out-of-control monks, but although these monks are out of control, they are not fools and will not take the initiative to crash into the swamp.

    But it is different with him, he is responsible for taking down the enemy, and then throws it to the mud bodhisattva, so the efficiency is greatly improved!

    The clay bodhisattva is equivalent to a large prison that can be carried with you!

    The mud bodhisattva understood what Gu Chen meant, and followed behind him, the swamp spread, engulfing everything it passed.

    In the Great Dao Pool, he got a great fortune, and the effect is slowly manifesting!

    People trapped in his swamp can''t reach the sky or the ground, and all their power will be removed by the muddy water. It can be said that they are extremely desperate and can only sink slowly!

    Chu Meixin drew gourds in the same way, and threw the solved monk at the mud bodhisattva. The three of them were extremely conspicuous in the chaos.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread out, paying attention to the wind and grass around him.

    One thing concerned him very much. Although these nematodes were hard to defend against, the monks controlled by them were generally not strong. How could they kill him with this alone?

    He is obviously an important target of this attack, but he is not under any real threat at present!

    Therefore, he concluded that there must be real danger lurking in the dark!

    The fighting movement of the three Taoist ancestors in the sky was extremely astonishing. No matter who wins their battle, if the Dingkong Mountain below is not defended, their alliance will be over.

    "Where?"

    While suppressing the out-of-control monks, Gu Chen kept his mind focused and carefully guarded.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, just as he finished dealing with another out-of-control monk, a tiny black shadow struck from behind him!

    Gu Chen didn''t dodge, and let the black shadow get into his body, and then, a shrill laughter came from his body!

    "Hehe, Chen Yunfei, the rare genius of the Chen family, I accept your body."

    As soon as the words fell, Gu Chen felt something wriggling around in his body, trying to penetrate into his blood vessels.

    However, the other party quickly made a sound of surprise.

    "Your body, something is wrong!"

    Immediately, the other party violently tried to break open Gu Chen''s stomach and leave, but was bound by dense tangled silk!

    "Want to run? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Gu Chen sneered, his body is completely composed of silk, not real flesh and blood, no matter what means these nematodes have, how can they be used?

    On the contrary, entering his body is like being caught in a net of heaven and earth, it is easy to get in, but it is up to him to get out!

    The secret energy in Gu Chen''s body exploded, completely sealing the nematodes that invaded his body inside.

    The other party was aware of the danger, and his cultivation had exploded. Judging from the leaked aura fluctuations, he had reached the realm of the great saint, and it was at the peak level!

    This level of strength is not inferior to that of the Great Sage She Yi, but Gu Chen has never heard that there is such a strong man in the Shepherd Clan!

    Fortunately, Gu Chen''s current cultivation base has reached the peak of the quasi-dao ancestor, and there is an endless supply of energy from the Bading World, trapped in his net, no matter how much the mere great sage struggles, it is useless!

    Soon, the nematode at the peak of the great sage was completely subdued, and Gu Chen detained it from his body.

    "Which tribe of the herdsman are you? How can we restore the out-of-control monks to normal?"

    Gu Chen asked coldly, this nematode looks much older and uglier than the others.

    "Hehe, I don''t belong to any tribe of the Mu family, I am the most trusted subordinate of the Mu ancestor!"

    "If you are sensible, then let me go quickly, otherwise you will die when Ancestor Mu frees up his hand!"

    The old nematode was bound tightly by the silk of the sky, only one head could struggle, but his words were very rigid.

    The person Mu Zu trusted most?

    Gu Chen frowned, the leaders of the major tribes of the Muzu are all the blood of the Muzu, and they should be the most trusted people of the Muzu.

    This worm seems to be talking big, but today Mu Zu attacked Dingkong Mountain, and brought him instead of the powerhouses of the major tribes, which seems to prove this point.

    Thinking about it carefully, with the peak cultivation of this bug sage, coupled with the pervasive and weird way of controlling the human body, anyone in the entire Dingkong Mountain except him will inevitably end up being controlled!

    Fortunately, this worm was targeting him from the very beginning. If it was targeting Chen Wenfeng or Liu Sheng, then things would be troublesome and cause great damage!

    "Based on your cultivation, among these raging bugs, you should be considered an ancestor level, right?"

    "You should be able to order them to stop, or even exit the body of the monk under control, I wonder if I guess right?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he said tentatively.

    "Hehe, so what if it is?"

    "Do you think you can control me? Only my family has always controlled and enslaved others. There is no reason to be controlled by others!"

    The old nematode said disdainfully, if the other party thinks that using torture and other means can force him to obey orders, that would be too naive.

    Even if he is killed, it is impossible for him to betray Mu Zu, because betraying Mu Zu will lead to a worse end than death!

    "yes?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up, and the heart demon glove emerged from his left hand, which fit perfectly, and five heart-shaped stones of different colors manifested!

    The heart-shaped stones shine one after another, and the terrifying spiritual energy fluctuates!

    "The power of the heart demon ancestor?"

    The old nematode actually recognized the heart-shaped stone and screamed!

    "Wait! Wait a minute!"

    He tried to stop Gu Chen, but the hand wearing the heart demon glove was already poking towards his head!

 Chapter 2185

    Above the clouds, the battle between the three Dao ancestors became more intense.

    Even in the extremely tough time and space of the Dao world, space cracks appeared under the fighting skills of the three of them!

    The majesty of the sky, within a radius of 100,000 li with Dingkong Mountain as the center, all living beings are palpitating and terrified!

    The thick clouds in the sky were shattered by the sword energy from time to time, and the surging clouds were accompanied by the sound of metal impact and shattering.

    "Hahaha, Sword Ancestor, I have already shattered hundreds of your swords, so take out all your trump cards and see if you can break Lao Tzu''s defense!"

    Ancestor Mu laughed wildly, his black and gray skin rippled like ripples, the skin turned outwards, broke a sword that had been pierced into the body and squeezed it out, and it bounced off in an instant!

    Jian Zu''s face was gloomy, the light from the sword apertures all over his body was restrained, and he was no longer eager to make a move.

    He practiced the Great Artifact Refining Technique. For a long time, he tempered his body like a weapon, forging a total of 12,000 sword holes in his body!

    Each of the 12,000 sword apertures contained a precious sword, which he had collected all his life, and each had its own meaning and ability.

    After the battle started, he had successively used hundreds of powerful swords in an attempt to kill Muzu, but the effect was minimal, and most of the swords were destroyed!

    With the great fusion technique, Muzu has been in the process of evolution, and now his physical body is much stronger and more terrifying than the last time they fought.

    Not only is the skin tough, but his internal structure is also weird. Even if any sharp sword pierces through the skin, it is difficult to hurt his root.

    Coupled with his amazing resilience, all attacks seem to be painless!

    "The quality of this sword is quite good."

    A part of the bounced sword remained in the body, Mu Zu''s thread-shaped pupils slowly rotated, and after a few breaths, a blade of the sword emerged from the palm of his right hand!

    The blade seemed to be integrated with Mu Zu, becoming a part of his body, just like the nails growing on his fingers.

    The great fusion technique is so terrifying, everything can be fused, take its essence, and strengthen yourself!

    "Jianzu, the last time you and I fought was in Jiehai, right? At that time, because of the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo, you threatened to have no end with Lao Tzu. You thought that from then on, you would work hard and make progress?"

    "Who would have thought that you are weaker today, not only do you need the help of a trash like Chen Daolin, but even with his help, you still can''t break Lao Tzu''s defense."

    Mu Zu tried his best to sarcasm and ridicule, upon hearing this, the veins on Jian Zu''s forehead popped.

    "The original emperor''s material is so precious. Back then, you knew that I practiced great weapon refining skills and was determined to obtain the original emperor''s material, but you still violated the agreement and fought with me."

    "Even when I couldn''t take it away, I deliberately threw it into the boundary sea, which made me miss my emperor''s talent, and wasted a long time. This hatred, this hatred, is irreconcilable!"

    Sword Ancestor was furious, waving his hand was full of sword light, as if he was so excited that he lost his mind, and lost his tricks in his moves.

    "If I could have obtained that Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo back then, I would have already forged the strongest Dao Ancestor Divine Weapon, which is enough to tear your corpse into thousands of pieces!"

    Mu Zu stepped on the void, flapped his wings, moved at super high speed, avoided Jian Zu''s attack, looked for his flaws, and looked ready to move.

    His goal today was to restrain these two people so that they would not have time to care about Dingkong Mountain, but now he has changed his mind.

    Sword Ancestor has been weaker than he imagined over the years, and although Chen Daolin''s Taoism is tricky, he lacks powerful means of attack.

    He purposely angered Sword Ancestor with his words, in order to find a flaw, if he was lucky enough to kill one of the two, then he would have made a lot of money today.

    "Don''t get too close to him, it''s not good for us!"

    Chen Daolin reminded Jian Zu that although Jian Zu was physically strong, he was still not as good as Mu Zu. Close combat was very disadvantageous, and it would also make him restrained when he performed the Sanding Dao technique.

    "Hmph, I have my own measure!"

    The Sword Ancestor in anger ignored Chen Daolin at all, his sword was full of aura, and his attacks became more and more fierce.

    Muzu''s body changed accordingly. He fused the blood of various races, and could adjust his own structure according to the combat environment and the characteristics of the enemy, so that his body was in the most suitable and strongest state!

    Sword Ancestor gave up the safe distance and fought in close quarters, Mu Ancestor gradually gained the upper hand.

    Sword Ancestor''s attack was neither painful nor itchy. Although Chen Daolin''s strange three-fixed Dao technique would slow down Mu Ancestor''s actions, but when the distance was too close, Sword Ancestor was also affected, and the effect was greatly reduced!

    "It''s almost time. At this time, Dingkong Mountain should be finished."

    Mu Zu reckoned that he had successfully held off the two Dao ancestors for such a long time, and with the abilities of the Chi clan, he should have taken care of almost all the high-ranking monks of the Chen clan and Yupei dynasties.

    Even if there was an accident, he had given the patriarch Ying Chi a death order in advance, and even if he died with the body, he would not be allowed to retreat. It can be said that everything is safe.

    The high-level monks in the two dynasties died, so he wanted to see how the Yu Dynasty and the Pei Dynasty could stand on their own?

    The plan has been successful, if he can kill another Taoist ancestor, he will win a big victory today!

    "Jee--"

    Suddenly, there was an extremely ear-piercing chirping sound from below, which sounded quite familiar!

    "how is this possible?"

    Mu Zu''s face changed slightly, it was the voice of the patriarch Ying Chi, which meant that Ming Jin would withdraw the troops and let all Ying Chi retreat!

    "How dare you betray me?"

    Mu Zu was extremely frightened and at the same time confused, how could patriarch Ying Chi betray him in such a short period of time!

    "good chance!"

    "Do it!"

    Sensing that Mu Zu was slightly distracted, Chen Daolin and Jian Zu seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and the aura on their bodies changed completely!

    clang!

    From Sword Ancestor''s body, a long sword that was as red as blood flew out from the sword aperture, exuding terrifying heat and energy, and went straight to Ancestor Mu''s forehead!

    The power of this sword is far superior to the hundreds of swords that were broken before. It is like a scorching red line that is extremely concentrated, unstoppable!

    "Daozu Divine Weapon! When did you find the original emperor material?"

    For the first time, Mu Zu''s face showed panic and panic, and he wanted to dodge immediately!

    However, before he deliberately narrowed the distance, thinking that it would be beneficial to him, but he didn''t think that everything was based on Jianzu''s calculations, and he was always looking for a chance to kill with one blow!

    "Damn bastard!"

    At this moment, Mu Zu''s thread-shaped pupils were spinning at high speed, and all the blood factors in his body were frantically mobilized, trying to transform into the strongest and most suitable defensive form, avoiding the vital points, and blocking this blow!

    "Certainly!"

    Chen Daolin, who had already been ready to go, played the unrivaled magic at this moment!

    swish.

    Sanding Shenguang fell on Mu Zu, all the blood factors in his body, every inch of his flesh and blood, seemed to be frozen at this moment, no longer able to perform any fusion and change, no longer able to display magical means!

    A sharp sword slashed the iron like mud, and with a "ding", it pierced through the forehead of Mu Zu, and blood spattered!

    However, the momentum of this sword sword has not diminished, and the extreme high temperature has dyed the sea of ??clouds passing along the way into a fiery red.

    In the end, it broke through the sky and landed on a lofty mountain 200,000 miles away, smashing the mountain into dust!

 Chapter 2186

    "Roar--"

    Mu Zu''s painful roar echoed in the sky.

    His head was pierced by a sword, but he didn''t die on the spot. Instead, the broken skull was wriggling, trying to repair it.

    When Chen Daolin saw this scene, his expression was serious. They put on a great deal of painstaking effort to act out a scene. Such a sure-fire blow, couldn''t it kill Mu Zu?

    "This guy has fused the blood of many strange races, and his vitality is rare in the entire Dao world. Normal people will die if they lose their heads, but he doesn''t necessarily."

    "But don''t worry, the old man has confirmed that his soul has been severely injured by the sword just now, and the wound caused by this Chilian Jinghong is not so easy to heal."

    Sword Ancestor holds a red long sword in his hand, calm and calm.

    As if to verify his words, Mu Zu''s skull, which was trying to repair itself, suddenly burst out with divine fire, causing him to let out a scream!

    "Old man! You fuck me!"

    Mu Zu roared angrily, his voice trembling, resentful and hysterical!

    At the wound pierced by the sword, there was a terrifying divine fire that could not be extinguished, no matter how strong the cultivation base was, it could not be suppressed. Even the more I tried to put out the fire, it was like adding dry wood!

    He tried to heal with a powerful blood factor, but it made the injury worse, and the damage to the soul was even worse!

    "This Chilian Jinghong is made of the original imperial material Eternal Flame Gold."

    "Eternal Yanjin has been born since the beginning of chaos. It is an indestructible metal itself. There is a divine fire burning on it, which is eternal and indestructible. It uses the energy of chaos as fuel."

    "After the birth of the Grandmist Dao Realm, nourished by the Grandmist, the Eternal Flame Gold was further transformed and became an emperor-level material."

    "No, it was originally a unique treasure of heaven and earth. After it has been transformed into a primitive emperor''s material, it is the best among all the emperor''s materials!"

    "Do you know how much painstaking effort and energy the old man has put in to obtain the Eternal Flame Gold?"

    Jian Zu looked at the seriously injured Mu Zu with contempt, and his words were full of sarcasm.

    Ever since he regretted missing the Primal Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, he has been brooding on it, and he has long been looking forward to the day when he will utter such a bad breath!

    For a long time, Ancestor Mu has not stopped to cultivate himself, and he has not been idle, but the direction of walking is different!

    He practiced the Great Weapon Refining Technique, which is the highest method of refining weapons in this world. Of course, he wanted to create the strongest weapon!

    The same original emperor''s material, made by him with great refining skills, has completely different power and grade!

    Eternal Yanjin was originally the king of emperors, after countless days and nights of hard training, he just became this scarlet trainer!

    It is not an exaggeration to say that this sword is the strongest Dao ancestor divine weapon!

    He has this confidence!

    "Old man, your avenue is to integrate all things, trying to make yourself stand at the apex of evolution and become the strongest life."

    "It''s a pity that this will never be possible, because no matter how your bloodline evolves, no matter how many times you transform, your soul will not change, it is born!"

    "The Great Fusion Technique can make you stronger and make you perfect, but it can never create a perfect life!"

    "Eternal Flame Gold''s divine fire can harm the soul, but after the old man forged it into Scarlet Trainer, its damage to the soul is even more terrifying!"

    "This fire will never go out, today you are at the end of the road, you will surely die, hahaha..."

    Jianzu laughed comfortably while talking, he has endured Muzu for many years, and he has also hidden this world''s number one sword for a long time!

    Today, the sword is out of its sheath, and it has been accomplished in one battle. From now on, in this second mountain and sea, he will be a peak!

    Some guys who secretly watched today''s battle will also be terrified, and dare not compete with the Sword Dynasty again!

    Jianzu''s laughter spread all over the world, even on Dingkong Mountain, it could be clearly heard.

    At this time, Gu Chen had successfully controlled the old nematode with the heart demon glove, and forced him to recall all the nematodes, and the chaos on the mountain was coming to an end.

    Mu Zu''s distraction just now was thanks to Gu Chen, but he didn''t know what happened below, so he was severely injured by Chi Lian Jinghong''s sword!

    The crisis in Dingkong Mountain has been lifted, Gu Chen put his mind on the Dao ancestor-level battle in the sky, and sensed that the aura of Mu Zu is rapidly fading.

    Although he knew that two against one would have a good chance of winning, but Jianzu''s imposing sword still shocked him.

    After cultivating to the level of Daozu, no one is easy.

    Even if the sword is in the hands of the Great Sage, it can exert the power of the Dao ancestor!

    Is Mu Zu dead?

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, with the death of Mu Zu, the Mu Dynasty would also collapse, and the Chen clan and Pei Dynasty could gain a firm foothold smoothly.

    It''s just that without the shepherds, there are no other threats?

    Gu Chen looked at Jianzu, his eyes flickered for a while.

    With Chi Lian Jinghong''s Sword Ancestor, the strength is close to that of Mu Ancestor, and if the Sword Dynasty annexes the huge Mu Dynasty, its strength will expand to an astonishing level.

    Although the two parties are now married, the relationship between forces is always complicated and changeable...

    I thought Mu Zu was a mid-to-long term threat, but I didn''t expect that this threat would be removed just after the marriage.

    The two sides of the alliance are far from establishing mutual trust, and the sword ancestor who showed his hole card seems to be too strong.

    Chen Daolin, who was high in the air, suddenly became wary, and distanced himself slightly from Jian Zu!

    Because, he noticed that Jianzu''s eyes fell on him, a little uncertain!

    Sword Ancestor held the Chi Lian Jinghong, glanced at Mu Zu who seemed to be at the end of his strength, and then looked at Chen Daolin.

    In terms of strength, even if Chen Daolin joins hands with the seriously injured Mu Zu, it cannot pose a threat to him.

    And if he kills Chen Daolin, then the three dynasties of Mu Dynasty, Yu Dynasty and Pei Dynasty will all fall into his hands, what a great achievement this is!

    Although this Dao Realm is the Dao Realm of the masters, it is still exciting to have the huge benefits that the four dynasties can grasp.

    The atmosphere became a little weird for a while.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen noticed that there was a Dao ancestor''s spiritual thought sweeping through in the dark, more than one!

    The battle between the three Dao ancestors was so fierce that many strong men were unknowingly attracted to watch the battle secretly.

    But now the ancestors of Mu are about to be defeated, and some ancestors of Taoism are not able to sit still!

    Jianzu sensed the undisguised wave of divine sense at the beginning, and couldn''t help but stop a little thought in his heart.

    Today''s target is Mu Zu. If he also takes action against his ally Chen Daolin, he will not only bear the name of injustice, but also have no one to help him when he is plotted against by other Dao ancestors who have ideas!

    If you don''t make it right, extreme joy will turn into sorrow, so it''s better to be safe!

    Whoosh!

    When Jianzu was attracted by the divine thoughts from afar, Muzu''s body suddenly turned into a gray-black airflow, heading straight to the ground below!

    At this time, Chen Daolin was wary of Jian Zu, so he was careless.

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    Sword Ancestor froze, swung his sword and slashed!

    clang!

    The huge sword light struck out, but only swept a small half of the gray smoke, Mu Zu let out a muffled snort, and escaped into the ground smoothly!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The earth began to tremble crazily, shaking like a thick cloth, and the mountains around the ancient city of the Chen Clan seemed to be alive!

 Chapter 2187

    The earth and mountains seemed to come alive, flying sand and rocks, vegetation and trees were broken, and visions continued.

    Sword Ancestor slashed out countless sword qi casually, smashing the ground below into pieces, and countless pits appeared, but there was no sign of Ancestor Mu!

    "Woo--"

    A dull sound came from the depths of the ground, the earth and mountains trembled like silk, and soon entangled and merged, rising from the ground, turning into a giant composed of countless mud, rocks, plants and trees!

    This giant is tall, with a faint outline of the ancestor Mu. With his huge hands spread out, covering the sky and the sun, he rushed towards the suspended Dingkong Mountain!

    Holding the ancient umbrella in his hand, Gu Chen immediately rose through the air.

    Is Mu Zu preparing to kill Chen Daolin, so if he can''t kill Chen Daolin, will he kill the rest of the Chen clan?

    boom--

    The ancient umbrella was fully stretched in the air, and a brilliant five-color beam of light burst out, hitting the attacking giant head-on!

    The seemingly terrifying giant hand collapsed at the touch of a touch, and it collapsed, which made Gu Chen, who was preparing for the next wave of offensive, stunned for a while.

    "Did you hit the east and the west? Do you think your body can escape?"

    Sword Ancestor''s expression sank, and he flew towards the south ground at a high speed through the air. Wherever he passed, the sword glow kept whistling!

    Bang! Clang!

    The heavens and the earth were filled with the numbing sound of swords, and the places he passed along the way were cut to pieces, the mountains were all leveled, and the forest was ignited by the fire!

    However, the mountains and the land seemed to be out of control, constantly forming barriers to block his actions!

    "Where is the main body?"

    Chen Daolin was at a high altitude, looking around nervously.

    If Muzu escapes, it can be said that there will be endless troubles, and he must be killed no matter what!

    However, since Ancestor Mu entered the ground, his aura suddenly faded, and he was able to control the ground and mountains, causing them a lot of disturbance!

    "Is there?"

    Probably locked on a position, Chen Daolin hurriedly chased after him!

    Sword Ancestor was even faster than him, and the other Dao Ancestor-level Spiritual Minds who were peeping secretly followed after the two left!

    Gu Chen wanted to follow, remembering Mu Zu''s weirdness, he paused, and questioned the patriarch Ying Chi whose mind was controlled by him, that is, the old nematode.

    "What kind of Taoism did Zu Zu just cast? He couldn''t even capture his exact position."

    With the perception ability of the thread body, after Mu Zu got into the ground, he couldn''t tell his exact position at all. Seeing how Jian Zu was attacking indiscriminately, it was obvious that he couldn''t be sure of the exact position.

    If you can''t find the real body of Mu Zu, it may not be very meaningful to pursue him like this, so you must find out what''s going on!

    "Ancestor Mu practiced the Great Fusion Technique, not only to be able to fuse all things, but also to be able to integrate into all things himself. It is a kind of assimilation ability."

    "When Patriarch Mu assimilated with the earth, mountains and even every plant and tree, his aura blended with them, so it was naturally hard to find."

    "Not only that, after the ancestor Mu assimilated, he can control them. That''s the reason for the mudstone giant just now."

    Patriarch Ying Chi replied with trepidation that he was unable to resist Gu Chen due to the influence of his inner demons, so he could only tell him the truth, but he was still instinctively afraid of what would happen if he betrayed Mu Zu.

    "Can it assimilate with everything? Things are not good."

    Gu Chen''s face became serious. Most people in the world only know that Muzu''s great fusion technique made his physical body evolve to the peak, but they know very little about this special assimilation ability!

    This is probably because Mu Zu concealed it on purpose. With this assimilation ability, since he has merged with the earth, it may be difficult to find his real body again!

    This is simply a first-class escape method. It is impossible for Jianzu to destroy everything in sight, so as to force Muzu to show himself, right?

    I''m afraid that if you keep chasing all the way, at a certain point in time, Mu Zu will escape completely, and you will no longer be able to lock the position!

    Since Mu Zu''s escape was a certainty, and there were other Taoist ancestors watching secretly, Gu Chen didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he simply stayed on Dingkong Mountain, waiting for Chen Daolin''s return.

    Although Mu Zu''s escape is a hidden danger, it is not all a bad thing.

    Mu Zu was obviously seriously injured, and he was still seriously injured. It might take a long time to recover.

    During this period of time, he never dared to go back to Mushen Mountain, nor did he dare to make trouble, so he could only behave like a man with his tail between his legs.

    As for Jian Zu and Mu Zu, he would not dare to break the covenant with the Chen Clan if he hadn''t died for a day. On the contrary, this would provide them with a relatively safe environment for development.

    Gu Chen considered the possible development of the situation in a short period of time, and Ying Chi on Dingkong Mountain also left the body under the order of the patriarch Ying Chi, and came in front of him.

    The number of Ying Chi is hundreds of thousands, far exceeding Gu Chen''s imagination.

    Although there are many of them, most of them are weak. There are actually very few masters like Patriarch Ying Chi who can infiltrate the saint''s body with his own power and then control them.

    Most Yingchi act in groups, using numbers to occupy the host''s body.

    Hundreds of thousands of Yingchi, because of their extremely small size, are no more than the size of a bucket when gathered together.

    It just looks dense and a little intimidating.

    What is the origin of the Ying Chi clan, and what is its relationship with Muzu? Because of the urgent time, Gu Chen didn''t have time to ask in detail, so he only knew a name.

    Seeing that patriarch Ying Chi knows Mu Zu very well, he should be able to dig out a lot of useful information from him.

    Because it was the Ying Chi clan who took the initiative to leave the host body, most of the monks on Dingkong Mountain were healthy and returned to normal soon.

    Gu Chen felt that the big heart magic is really useful. If it weren''t for this Daoshu, the Chen family would suffer heavy casualties today, and a large number of his subordinates would die.

    After chasing and killing Mu Zu for two full hours, Chen Daolin and Jian Zu returned to Dingkong Mountain.

    Before the sword ancestor came, Gu Chen let the Ying Chi clan hide in advance, lest the sword ancestor have any thoughts about them.

    Facts proved that he thought too much. After Jianzu came back, his expression was quite ugly. After talking to Chen Daolin, he left quickly with a group of Jiange monks.

    "Let Mu Zu escape, right?"

    After watching Jian Zu leave, Gu Chen casually asked Chen Daolin.

    "Ancestor Mu is able to assimilate with all things, and his aura is ethereal without a trace. Letting him burrow into the ground is tantamount to letting the dragon return to the sea. It is very difficult to catch him again."

    Chen Daolin sighed, if he and Jian Zu fully trusted each other, maybe Mu Zu would not be able to escape.

    "However, the ancestor Mu was severely injured, and the primordial spirit was burned by Chi Lian''s shocking divine fire. Even if he didn''t die, he would be half disabled."

    "The fire is alive and well. Listening to Jianzu''s tone, it is very difficult for Muzu to extinguish it."

    "In this way, Mu Zu may not dare to show his face in front of people for a long time, and even after a long time, he may lose his mind."

    What Chen Daolin said was similar to Gu Chen''s guess, but Chi Lian''s shocking power still exceeded expectations.

    It seems that if you become an enemy of Sword Ancestor in the future, you must be careful of that divine sword!

    "Now that Mu Zu was injured and escaped, and the Mu Dynasty has no leader, this is an excellent opportunity to make a move."

    "Jianzu and I have discussed it. He will take the first step and go directly to take down Muzu''s old lair, Mushen Mountain. As for the tribes adjacent to the border between Muchao and Yuchao, how much we can eat depends on our ability."

    Chen Daolin said again, Gu Chen was joking when he heard the words.

    "No wonder Sword Ancestor left in such a hurry, it turned out that he was afraid of being caught first."

    "Mu Shen Mountain has been entrenched for many years, and there must be countless treasures. He directly classified them as the spoils of Jiange, which is quite domineering."

 Chapter 2188

    There were many masters from all walks of life who had been secretly observing before, and seeing that Muzu ran away, many people would definitely want to take advantage of the situation and rob him.

    The Mushen Mountain is naturally the best target. Ancestor Mu has been entrenched there for many years, so he must have left behind many treasures.

    Jian Zu had worked hard, and naturally he would not allow others to take away the spoils, so he left in a hurry.

    only.

    Without Chen Daolin, no matter how powerful Sword Ancestor''s scarlet practice was, it would not be able to seriously injure that monster Mu Ancestor.

    Taking away the big head of Mushen Mountain by himself, and only giving up the border interests that were not under the control of the Sword Dynasty to the Chen Clan, this reflects the arrogance of the Sword Ancestor in the alliance.

    Gu Chen doesn''t care about the benefits of Mushen Mountain. To solve the crisis of Yu Dynasty, for him, the goal is considered to be accomplished.

    What''s more, Jianzu threatened that the Chen tribe of the Mu Dynasty could eat as much as they could eat. Does he know what this means?

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. I''m afraid that when Mu Zu reacted, he would regret talking too much.

    "This time ancestor Mu personally attacked me at Dingkong Mountain, it is already unruly and disregarding the face of Taoist ancestor."

    "Since that''s the case, I don''t have anything to worry about. I''ll go to the border myself and completely eliminate the threat of the herdsman army!"

    There was a chill in Chen Daolin''s eyes. If Gu Chen hadn''t been watching this time, Dingkong Mountain would have been in chaos.

    Mu Zu didn''t play by the rules, so he would naturally retaliate, otherwise everyone would think he was made of the Chen clan in the future.

    Besides, after discussing with Jianzu, the results of the battle on the frontier should naturally be maximized, and the efficiency is the highest if you go out in person!

    "Currently, there are more than 700 tribes of the nomads stationed on the border between the two dynasties, with a huge number of troops."

    "Senior Chen himself can kill the high-level monks of the enemy quickly, but it is still not easy to destroy such a huge army."

    "If these tribes are allowed to flee and re-establish barriers within the Mu Dynasty, it will be very unfavorable for the war behind us, so they must all be wiped out."

    Gu Chen pondered, he did not consider the possibility of incorporating these tribes, all the tribes of the Mu Dynasty are descendants of the Mu ancestors, even if they pretend to surrender now, once the Mu ancestors return, they will immediately rebel.

    If the Chen tribe wants to ensure the occupation of these tribes'' territories, it is best to completely wipe out their living forces, so that the hidden dangers are the least.

    After eliminating them, there will be an extra buffer zone between Yu Dynasty, Mu Dynasty and even Jian Dynasty, and their sphere of influence will be safer!

    "How about this, I will hand over the contact method of the Great Sage Sheyi to you, Senior Chen. With him cooperating internally and externally, it must not be difficult to completely wipe out the tribe''s army." Gu Chen thought about it and said.

    This time the tribal alliance of the herdsmen is centered on the Centaur tribe, which has the most powerful archer army in the Taoist world.

    And the Great Sage Musk Yi is the ancestor of the Centaur Tribe, so the tribe army of the Shepherd Clan is actually giving orders by him!

    Is this a coincidence?

    of course not.

    The Great Sage Sheyi was originally in high position and powerful, and he had torn face with the Chen clan on the second mountain, so when the Mu clan decided to launch a war against the Yu Dynasty, it was reasonable for him to recommend him to lead the army, even the Mu ancestors did not No doubt.

    The reason why Gu Chen approached the Great Sage Sheyi before was because he valued his status in the shepherd clan.

    I thought this chess piece would be used again at a critical moment in the future, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.

    Mu Zu''s life and death are unknown now, the general situation is gone, there is no need to hide it anymore!

    "The commanders of the herdsmen''s army are all our own people, so it''s strange not to be wiped out."

    Chen Daolin shook his head, Big Heart Magic is really terrifying, it can make Great Sage Musk Yi betray his own clan without hesitation.

    Thinking about how cruel this method is, it''s just that war is inherently cruel.

    Chen Daolin quickly rushed to the front battlefield, and took away Chen Wenfeng, Chen Shanming, Liu Sheng and others.

    Since it is necessary to destroy the army of the herdsmen in one go and attack the dynasty of the shepherds, of course the more saints the better.

    Gu Chen didn''t go with him. With the Great Sage She Yi as the internal support, the situation of the shepherds is under control, there are no variables, and this battle is definitely won.

    What he cares more about is Mu Zu, he wants to find his whereabouts as much as possible.

    Staying on Dingkong Mountain, Gu Chen began to interrogate the Ying Chi clan, hoping to obtain as much information as possible about Mu Zu from them. Perhaps this information could help him find the other party.

    After interrogation, he finally figured out the relationship between Ying Chi Clan and Mu Zu, and the answer made him a little dumbfounded.

    To put it simply, the Yingchi clan and Muzu are in a companion relationship.

    Before the endless years, when Ancestor Mu was just an ordinary creature, patriarch Ying Chi was a parasite in his body.

    Later, the ancestor Mu practiced the great fusion technique, and began to devour all kinds of powerful races, absorbing and fusing their bloodlines to evolve.

    Among them, most of the excellent blood factors were absorbed by Ancestor Mu, but there were also some dispensable ones that Ancestor Mu didn''t like, so they were given to Patriarch Ying Chi.

    Mu Zu taught the patriarch Ying Chi a small fusion technique, so that the patriarch Ying Chi could absorb the remaining nutrients of Mu Zu smoothly.

    Relying on the leftovers given by ancestor Mu, ancestor Ying Chi has cultivated to the peak of the great sage over the long years, and the Ying Chi clan has also developed into a terrifying group.

    Ying Chi penetrates into the body of the living being, and then can fuse with the flesh and blood of the living being, thereby seizing control of the body.

    And the bloodline that Ying Chi once devoured can also use itself as a medium to fuse with the host, thus making the host appear demonized!

    Being able to control the physical body of others and also make the host stronger to a certain extent, this ability of the Ying Chi clan has gradually gained the attention of the ancestor Mu.

    Mu Zu fed the Ying Chi clan and asked them to do some shady activities, and they have always lived up to expectations.

    This is the reason why patriarch Ying Chi said that he is the most trusted person of Mu Zu, because he was originally a roundworm in Mu Zu''s stomach!

    Few people know of his existence, even the countless descendants of Mu Zu, not many know of his existence!

    Mu Zu''s cultivation base is low and weak, and he was accompanied by him when he was an ordinary creature. The past of Mu Zu that Patriarch Ying Chi knows is obviously incomparable.

    Gu Chen carefully interrogated the patriarch Ying Chi, trying to find out the possible whereabouts of the seriously injured ancestor Mu.

    "Since you have this relationship with Mu Zu, can you sense his current position?"

    "The small one is just a worm, and it''s useless to Mu Zu. How can I know the whereabouts of the owner when a strand of hair falls on the ground?"

    "It''s Mu Zu, he can easily sense the positions of all Ying Chi, and even with a single thought, he can decide our life or death!"

    The patriarch Ying Chi was full of panic, he told Gu Chen everything, if ancestor Mu knew about it, he would definitely die!

    It is a monster created by Mu Zu, and it has been under his control from the depths of his blood, no matter how far away it is, Mu Zu can kill him instantly.

    It is also Muzu who never expected that someone from the Chen clan would use the big heart magic. He believed that the patriarch Ying Chi would rather die than betray him, and he was suspicious, so he didn''t silence it for a long time.

 Chapter 2189

    "Then can you guess where Mu Zu will hide when he is seriously injured?"

    "Think about it carefully, don''t tell me you don''t know anymore, if you are useless at all, why should I keep you?"

    Gu Chen asked again, the patriarch Ying Chi was full of sadness, and he argued: "The little one helped you, sir, by recalling all Ying Chi!"

    "Help me? That''s what you did. I haven''t counted the casualties of my Chen family with you yet. Are you ashamed to take credit for it?"

    Gu Chen''s expression turned cold, patriarch Ying Chi was speechless and could only think deeply.

    "Apart from Mushen Mountain, Ancestor Mu doesn''t have any other caves. Even if there were, based on his little understanding of him, he wouldn''t take the risk to go there at a time like this."

    "Most likely, Ancestor Mu will randomly find a place deep underground to heal his wounds. With the ability of assimilation, even if an enemy finds him, he can escape immediately."

    "So, the little one really doesn''t know where he will hide..."

    Patriarch Ying Chi''s voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke. He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t give Gu Chen a satisfactory answer.

    As for tricking him into giving an answer casually, he couldn''t do it under the shackles of his heart demon.

    "You have to give me some useful information, right?"

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and raised one hand, as if trying to kill the patriarch Ying Chi!

    Patriarch Ying Chi was anxious, and subconsciously blurted out. "Life Dojo! The place Mu Zu most wanted to go in his life is there! I don''t know where Mu Zu is, but if the Life Dojo exists, Mu Zu will never miss it!"

    "Life Dojo?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, what kind of place is this? Is it possible that Muzu is there?

    Patriarch Ying Chi explained: "Life Daochang is the inheritance place of the Cang Clan, one of the ten ancient clans in the legendary Ming Dynasty. It has been lost for endless years. Ancestor Mu has always wanted to find it."

    "The place that has disappeared? Since the ancestor Mu doesn''t even know where it is, where should he find it now that he is seriously injured?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, dare to say this is perfunctory!

    However, he could also see that patriarch Ying Chi really didn''t know where Mu Zu was hiding.

    It seems that the plan to find Mu Zu through the patriarch Ying Chi is doomed to fail.

    It''s a pity, he still thought of a chance to catch a leak, and quietly slaughtered the hidden danger of Mu Zu!

    Gu Chen thought about it, but he couldn''t find the hiding place of Mu Zu, and it would be good to get some other useful information.

    For example, Muzu and Jianzu obviously have a deep hatred, but there are different opinions on where the hatred between the two came from.

    For example, the Mu Dynasty is so powerful, but it has been able to gain a firm foothold in the Second Mountain and Sea, which has a lot to do with the support of Taiqi Palace.

    Who is the person who supports Muzu in the Taiqi Palace? This is very useful information.

    Gu Chen sorted out all the questions he wanted to ask in his mind, trying to avoid omissions, and then began to systematically ask the patriarch Ying Chi.

    Since Mu Zu could easily determine the life and death of Patriarch Ying Chi, he had to get all the information quickly, lest Patriarch Ying Chi belch suddenly.

    The first question is the origin of the enmity between Mu Zu and Jian Zu.

    "Ancestor Mu and Ancestor Jian once teamed up to break into an ancient secret realm together, and found the Primal Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo inside."

    "Jian Zu has always wanted to find the original emperor''s material to refine the Dao ancestor''s divine weapon. This is why he joined forces with Mu Zu. Mu Zu also promised that if he found the original emperor''s material, he would give priority to it."

    "But that secret realm was not as valuable as imagined. The last harvest was only the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo. Mu Zu repented and took the Golden Thunder Bamboo first."

    "The sword ancestor was not reconciled, and the two fought hard, all the way to the boundary sea, and attracted the coveted eyes of other Taoist ancestors."

    "Mu Zu saw that it was impossible to swallow the Golden Thunder Bamboo all by himself, and even his life was in danger under the covetousness of others, so he simply threw the Golden Thunder Bamboo into the boundary sea!"

    "The environment of the Boundary Sea is so complicated. A piece of spray is a world. Once the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo falls into it, it disappears and can never be found again."

    "That''s why Sword Ancestor formed a relationship with Mu Ancestor."

    Patriarch Ying Chi was parasitic in the body of Muzu back then, and witnessed what happened with his own eyes, and was extremely impressed.

    The original emperor material is the original emperor material, and he still can''t forget the demeanor of the chaotic golden thunder bamboo.

    In the hands of Sword Ancestor, that treasure can become a powerful Dao Ancestor Divine Weapon, and if it is fused by Mu Ancestor, it can also make Mu Ancestor''s strength even higher.

    He even imagined that if Patriarch Mu bestowed the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo on himself, perhaps today he would have stepped into the quasi-dao ancestor realm!

    "The chaotic golden thunder bamboo that fell into the boundary sea..."

    As Gu Chen listened, his face couldn''t help changing, and his heart was ups and downs.

    He once encountered a Golden Thunder Bamboo in the Longevity Realm of the Chaos Sea, in that realm within the realm.

    At first he thought that the Golden Thunder Bamboo was the first medicine in that world, but later he realized that it came from outside the sky and fell into that world unintentionally.

    Because of that Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, the first beast and first spirit in that world became extremely powerful, and that beast king almost killed Gu Chen!

    In the end, the Insect King was killed by his Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterflies, and the butterflies grew tremendously, and he also got the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo, and Chu Meixin took the head spirit.

    The chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo was finally refined by Ba Ding, his origin, and because of the Golden Thunder Bamboo, Ba Ding had an unprecedented evolution!

    Now the reason why the Bading is golden, and the reason why it has the supernatural power to release golden lightning, has a lot to do with the golden thunder bamboo!

    Gu Chen had always been confused about the origin of the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo. Ba Ding was already special enough, so how could something that could transform it back then be an ordinary thing?

    He originally suspected that the Golden Thunder Bamboo was not a product of Chaos Sea, but after hearing the words of Patriarch Ying Chi, he couldn''t help but set off a huge wave in his heart!

    Perhaps the chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo refined by Ba Ding back then is the original emperor''s material that both Sword Ancestor and Mu Ancestor wanted!

    Judging from the mystery of the origin of the seed of origin that has been uncovered until today, only the original imperial material can make the Bading of that year undergo such a transformation!

    So, it was Mu Zu''s casual throw that caused the Chaos Golden Thunder Bamboo to flow into the Boundary Sea, and fell into the Chaos Sea by chance?

    The Golden Thunder Bamboo fell into the middle of that world, changed the course of that world, and also benefited the insect king and head spirit who first discovered it, and then became the top existence in that world.

    Later, Gu Chen and Chu Meixin entered that world, and the Chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo finally fell into Gu Chen''s hands, and Gu Chen is where he is today.

    Without that Golden Thunder Bamboo, Gu Chen knew very well that Ba Ding would never grow so fast.

    As if there was a cause and effect in the dark, he finally came to the Taoist world and became enemies with Mu Zu, while Chu Meixin still stood by his side.

    Gu Chen felt a little unbelievable, cause and effect together, it is really unclear!

    "My lord, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s expression was not right, Patriarch Ying Chi asked a little nervously.

    "fine."

    Gu Chen shook his head, there is no need to tell others about this cause and effect.

    He continued to ask: "Is there someone in Taiqi Palace who supports Muzu? I don''t know who it is?"

    Patriarch Ying Chi replied truthfully: "Taizhen, the lord of the Taiqi Palace, owed the kindness to the ancestor Mu in his early years."

    It turned out to be the owner of Taiqi Palace!

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, no wonder Muzu was so arrogant, with the Lord of Taiqi Palace as his backer, he could indeed walk sideways.

    If it wasn''t for the order of the five masters to reshuffle the cards for Second Shanhai, I''m afraid Jianzu might not have dared to attack Muzu.

    This can also understand why Zhang Hao''s faction supported him. They were obviously not in the same way as the master of the Taiqi Palace, and it was obvious when they were on the second mountain.

    In this war with the Shepherds, although Zhang Hao''s faction clearly stated that they could not intervene, they also left room for it, clearly hoping that the Chen Clan could turn against the wind and kill the Shepherds.

    This involves the power struggle within the Taiqi Palace, and the reshuffle of all forces in the Second Mountain and Sea will eventually involve the Taiqi Palace!

    Be careful with every step you take.

    Gu Chen said with emotion that if the shepherds were uprooted, they might indirectly offend the owner of the Taiqi Palace.

    If you offend someone and don¡¯t realize it, you may die in the future without knowing why!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen was thinking about it when Patriarch Ying Chi suddenly let out a scream, his whole body trembled inexplicably, and his face was distorted!

    When his expression became ferocious to a certain extent, he suddenly calmed down, and his impression changed.

    His eyes became threaded, and his voice was different.

    "No wonder I''ve been feeling restless...Chen Yunfei, you want to know my secrets just because of you?!"

 Chapter 2190

    Muzu?

    Gu Chen looked surprised, then smiled.

    "Ancestor Mu, you are still alive. Now there are rumors that you have died under the hands of Ancestor Jian. The appearance of your death is extremely miserable."

    "I''m also worried about this, so I asked Patriarch Ying Chi, if possible, I will give you a way to survive."

    Facing the ferocious ancestor Mu, Gu Chen was calm and teasing in his tone.

    "Is this really the rumor from the outside world? Hmph, the Sword Ancestor alone can''t kill me, if it wasn''t for my carelessness..."

    When Mu Zu heard the words, he immediately cursed, and before he finished speaking, he suddenly recalled it.

    "No, you want to follow my words. At such a young age, with such deep thoughts, it is not wrong for Li Tian to be defeated by you!"

    Gu Chen looked indifferent, Mu Zu''s reaction was quick, but he still got some useful information.

    It seems that Muzu hid in an isolated place after he was seriously injured and escaped, temporarily unable to obtain outside information.

    This also shows that his injuries are so serious that even the shepherds can''t take care of them.

    From this point of view, Jian Zu''s judgment was accurate, and Mu Zu couldn''t make trouble in a short time.

    "Mu Zu is too worried. I really want to give you a way to survive. If you die, it may not be a good thing for my Chen family."

    Gu Chen continued to speak in a calm and steady tone, neither slow nor urgent, but was interrupted by Mu Zu.

    "Stop! I don''t believe your nonsense at all, besides, Chen Daolin doesn''t even care what you are, let alone you!"

    "I just ask you, what method did you use to make the Ying Chi clan rebel?"

    The ancestor Mu''s spiritual thought descended from the air, and the only thing he cared about was this matter.

    The Ying Chi people don''t say they are loyal, but their life and death are all in his mind, and no matter how they think about it, they will not be so stupid as to rebel.

    "Ancestor Mu can seize the body of Patriarch Ying Chi from a distance, so why can''t he check his memory?"

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, but asked tentatively.

    "Hmph, it''s okay to tell you."

    "Lao Tzu left his blood factor in Patriarch Ying Chi''s body a long time ago. As long as I think about it, a single thought can activate the blood factor, devour the flesh and blood of Patriarch Ying Chi, and gain control of his body."

    "But this kind of control is physical and cannot interfere with the soul. As soon as I control it, the patriarch Ying Chi will be in a coma."

    I see.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the supernatural power of Mu Zu was similar to that of Ying Chi, but obviously more advanced.

    To seize control of another person''s body, the Ying Chi clan must fully sneak into the other person''s body, but Mu Zu only needs a drop of blood!

    "You haven''t answered my question yet."

    Mu Zu reminded Gu Chen.

    "With my personal charm, of course."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up. Since Mu Zu couldn''t check the memory of the patriarch Ying Chi, he was relieved.

    He used big heart magic to control the patriarch Ying Chi. If Zu Mu knew this, he would not be able to hide some secrets.

    The incident in Binhai City back then was full of uproar after all, so for the time being, it is better not to make people associate the heir of the heart demon with the Chen family.

    What''s more, it also involved the remnants of the Yuan clan. Ever since he understood the truth of Yuan Zu''s death, he had a little bit of fear.

    "Hehe, I can guess it even if you don''t tell me."

    "The patriarch Ying Chi is not afraid of death, nor is he afraid of punishment. The only thing that can make him obey your orders is the spiritual magic."

    "But no matter how weak his will is, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the Great Sage, it can only be Dao Patriarch who can control his mind in such a short period of time!"

    "At that time, there was another Taoist ancestor hiding on Dingkong Mountain? Seeing how Jianzu chased and killed me, it seemed that he didn''t know about it. From this point of view, the Chen family''s ambitions are not small!"

    Mu Zu didn''t seem to be idle during the time he was seriously injured and healed, and he made up a lot of brain power.

    Gu Chen did not refute, and it is impossible to refute.

    Mu Zu''s analysis is actually correct. The spiritual power of the heart-shaped stone he used has indeed barely reached the level of Taoist ancestors.

    This is the bonus brought by the heart demon gloves woven with silk, even if the ugly emperor comes to do it, it will not be able to achieve this effect.

    "Why, my guess is right?"

    Seeing Gu Chen''s silence, Mu Zu sneered, becoming more and more sure of his guess.

    This battle was extremely dangerous, if he hadn''t escaped in time, he would have no chance of surviving when the Dao Ancestor hidden on Dingkong Mountain also made a move.

    But that Dao ancestor didn''t know who it was, he didn''t even notice his existence from the beginning to the end!

    "Since Ancestor Mu already understands the strength of our Chen clan, why not consider turning hostility into friendship with our Chen clan."

    "The Mu Dynasty is at stake right now, and you, Ancestor Mu, have more than enough heart and strength. The only one who can help you is me, the Chen family."

    Gu Chen wished that Mu Zu would continue to misunderstand like this, and continue to solicit according to his words.

    Of course, he didn''t really want to form an alliance with Mu Zu, but just wanted to cheat his trust, it''s best to find out where he is hiding.

    "How can the Chen family help me? You want me to help you persuade the major tribes of the herdsmen to surrender?"

    "It''s a good plan, so that the Chen family can seize the Mu Dynasty before the Jiange and seize the greatest benefits."

    As Mu Zu analyzed, Gu Chen secretly sighed, such a good idea, he didn''t even think of it.

    "It may be a good way to let the Mu clan surrender to the Chen clan and form an alliance in the name of pretense, which can preserve the strength of the Mu Dynasty."

    "I can make false claims with you, and make a comeback in the future."

    "Unfortunately, I have never had such a temperament. To tell you the truth, even if the Mu Dynasty perishes and all my descendants die tragically, I don''t care. Don''t use this to control me!"

    "Cooperating with the Chen clan is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Take back your little city, and when I recover from my injuries, I will definitely kill the Chen clan!"

    Mu Zu didn''t have the patience to chat with Gu Chen any longer, this kid is too thieves, it''s useless to talk more.

    Patriarch Ying Chi''s pupils began to ooze blood, blood vessels protruded from his body, and he twisted ferociously!

    Fortunately, Gu Chen had already sealed his cultivation, so he couldn''t cause any damage.

    Gu Chen looked at Patriarch Ying Chi whose body was obviously collapsing, and sighed, knowing that he could not save him.

    This is self-destruction deep in the blood, and it cannot be stopped at all.

    He has a new understanding of Muzu, this is indeed a ruthless hero, what he said doesn''t care about the life and death of Muzu is true.

    To offend such a monster who doesn''t recognize his relatives, once he is turned over, it''s scary to think about it!

    "Looking for the skin of a tiger? In the eyes of you, Muzu, the Chen family couldn''t be considered a tiger, right?"

    "If you stumble once, you may stumble a second time."

    Gu Chen mocked and tore off the disguise, these words hurt Mu Zu.

    "Wait! Whether it''s Chen Daolin or you, I won''t let anyone go!"

    Mu Zu''s eyes were red, he roared, and suddenly there was a bang, and the body of Patriarch Ying Chi was blown to pieces!

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, the blood mist formed by the explosion could not get close to his body for three feet.

    With the death of Ying Chi''s patriarch, hundreds of thousands of Ying Chi also began to self-destruct, including several Holy Land Ying Chi.

    "It''s really cutting grass and roots."

    Gu Chen murmured, Ying Chi''s family is really pathetic, as parasites, they don''t even have a choice in how to die.

    "Rather than die in vain, let''s try."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, flicked his sleeves, and one after another, the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies came out of his body!

 Chapter 2191

    Over the past few years, Gu Chen has rarely summoned butterflies.

    As soon as his strength grows rapidly, Die Qun can help less and less;

    Secondly, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Butterfly was originally a major symbol of Gu Chen, and if he used it too much, it would easily reveal his true identity.

    The cause and effect of today''s chaotic Golden Thunder Bamboo reminded Gu Chen of butterflies. The innate talent of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly has many similarities with the Great Fusion Technique of the Mu Zu.

    The great fusion technique is very likely to be an opportunity for the butterfly group to grow further.

    The Ying Chi tribe left hundreds of thousands of Ying Chi corpses, and they were originally creatures born under a small fusion technique, especially the Ying Chi patriarch, who even has the blood factor of the ancestor Mu in his body...

    With the characteristics of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly, if it devours the flesh and blood of Ying Chi, it may be able to evolve significantly, and even obtain part of the ability of the Great Fusion Technique of the Mu Zu!

    This is just Gu Chen''s guess, it''s worth a try!

    After the butterfly group was summoned, like a shark smelling fishy smell, it immediately noticed the piles of Ying Chi''s corpses, especially the broken corpse of Ying Chi''s patriarch.

    They showed strong excitement, and they rushed to the corpse of the patriarch Ying Chi one after another!

    The attractiveness of the corpse of the patriarch Ying Chi seems to be far stronger than that of other Ying Chi, and the powerful sky-swallowing butterfly rushes to devour his flesh and blood.

    The ones with lesser strength danced and lingered beside them, unwilling to do so, looking for an opportunity to take a bite!

    Of course, he also rationally chose the corpses of the holy land Yingchi, and enjoyed them alone.

    Only the weakest, marginalized Sky-swallowing Demon Butterfly would find those hundreds of thousands of ordinary Ying Chi corpses resentfully, like a bird catching insects, one by one, devouring and digesting at an extremely fast speed.

    Gu Chen looked forward to the group of swallowing demon butterflies, especially the few demon butterflies that ate the flesh and blood of the patriarch Ying Chi.

    These demon butterflies will absorb the blood factor from the ancestors, which is a super blood factor that surpasses countless races, and it will inevitably cause them to undergo some transformation!

    After all, patriarch Ying Chi was at the peak of the great sage during his lifetime. The strength of a single demon butterfly is limited, and the speed of digestion is also very slow.

    Even if they are full soon after eating, they will not be able to bear the tremendous energy if they eat any more, so they can only withdraw, leaving the food to other companions who are wandering and waiting.

    These full-fledged demon butterflies didn''t move the other Ying Chi''s corpses anymore, lying on the ground with their wings folded, drowsy.

    Gu Chen observed their changes, unknowingly, several days passed.

    In a few days, the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies gnawing on the flesh and blood of the patriarch Ying Chi changed wave after wave.

    Compared with the peak saint, the strength of a single magic butterfly is too weak, so in the end, all the magic butterflies got a piece of the pie, just right.

    Of course, there were also a small number of demon butterflies that preyed too fast, unable to withstand the energy of the flesh and blood of the patriarch Ying Chi, and exploded on the spot.

    The corpses of these exploding demon butterflies were immediately eaten up by their companions mercilessly. The butterflies are cannibalistic, extremely cruel!

    The body of the remaining magic butterfly gradually changed, its torso turned gray, hard and shiny, like metal.

    As for their wings, there are circles of red, yellow and blue patterns intertwined, presenting a spiral shape, which looks a bit like the eyes of the ancestor Mu!

    Seeing this, Gu Chen''s expression lifted, and the appetites of these transformed demon butterflies re-opened, and they ate up the remaining corpses of Ying Chi.

    The light lines on his body gradually stabilized as he ate, emitting not weak aura fluctuations.

    Gu Chen communicated with these devil butterflies, and soon knew about their changes.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    In front of Gu Chen, a part of the butterfly flapped its wings and hit the ground, but strangely, when it touched the ground, its whole body merged into it!

    assimilation!

    After devouring the flesh and blood of the Ying Chi clan, the Demon Butterfly did not gain the ability of the Ying Chi clan to integrate into the human body and control it, but it has the ability to assimilate strangely!

    This kind of assimilation ability is not as good as that of Mu Zu. When Mu Zu assimilates with mountains and rivers, he can control them to move, and even turn them into giants of mountains and rivers, but the magic butterfly cannot do it.

    The magic butterfly can only blend into the earth and rocks, move unhindered underground, and completely cover its own breath, but it can''t control the earth and rocks!

    Gu Chen questioned and found that not only can it be integrated into the ground, but even trees and buildings can be integrated into it.

    "The transformed butterfly should be considered to have mastered the small fusion technique. It''s just that the ability of this small fusion technique seems to be different on different people."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, the great fusion technique was only in the hands of the ancestor Mu, and even the other bloodlines of the ancestor Mu only mastered the small fusion technique.

    In the hands of Li Tian, ??the small fusion technique can devour and absorb many ores, thus making oneself indestructible, while in the hands of the Ying Chi Clan, it can integrate the flesh and blood of others and seize control of the body.

    Gu Chen guessed that this should be due to the different abilities brought about by different innate conditions. The ability acquired by the magic butterfly does not seem to be as strong as the chi clan, but if it is used for stealth investigation, it seems to be very convenient.

    "If they prey on the powerhouses of the major tribes of the herdsmen, the butterflies will surely continue to evolve and gain more abilities."

    "If I eat Ancestor Mu, I don''t know what effect it will have..."

    Gu Chen found that thinking about himself was a bit bold, so he shook his head involuntarily.

    Mu Zu didn''t know where he was hiding now, and even if he could be killed, Die Qun''s current strength couldn''t bear Mu Zu''s power.

    "After so many days, the battlefield ahead should be fruitful. The major tribes of the herdsmen should have left a lot of corpses."

    Gu Chen was a little moved, Chen Daolin went out in person, and the Great Sage She Yi joined forces inside and outside. The so-called coalition of seven hundred tribes of the herdsmen would inevitably lead to countless casualties.

    After thinking about it, Gu Chen stood up, shook his sleeves, and took all the evolved magic butterflies into his body!

    There is no point in continuing to stay on Dingkong Mountain, it is better to go to the battlefield ahead.

    Soon he rose through the sky, and the green mountains and green waters passed by in a flash. After half an hour, he approached the border between the Yu Dynasty and the Mu Dynasty!

    There is only one army stationed here on the border at the moment, and it is the army of the Wild Fox Clan of Peichaoze Country.

    Facing such a formidable enemy as the shepherds, Peichao of course fully supported the Yuchao, so all the troops from the seven countries were transferred here.

    A few days ago, Chen Daolin personally descended on the border, like an invincible sword, he tore apart the camp of the herdsman army, and then led the army to attack.

    In addition, the Great Sage Musk Yi rebelled against the water and deliberately transferred the powerful tribes of people and horses away from the border in advance, so the Mu Dynasty''s defense line collapsed at the first touch.

    The coalition forces of Yupei and the two dynasties entered the Mu Dynasty on the same day, storming the way, attacking the city and pulling out the village, good news came from the front every day.

    In order to expand the results of the battle as much as possible and occupy more territory before the intervention of the Sword Dynasty, the coalition forces of the two dynasties can be said to have come out in full force, leaving only the army of the Wild Fox Clan to guard the border and clean up the battlefield.

    Gu Chen stood high above the sky, looking at the mountains of corpses piled up on the border battlefield, indifferent to this tragic scene.

    The Mu Dynasty was militaristic, and almost every tribe was warlike and bloodthirsty. Over the long years, their subordinates had countless dead souls.

    Today is just their turn to reap the consequences of their own misfortunes. The world is fighting for hegemony, and there is never a woman''s benevolence to speak of.

    What Gu Chen cares about is, how much benefit can these countless corpses bring to the butterfly group?

 Chapter 2192

    The bloody smell rose to the sky on the battlefield of Guangbao.

    The Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies hovering high in the sky began to move around, impatiently wanting to fly down.

    They have just evolved and are about to get another fortune.

    The symbol of the Demon Butterfly is too obvious, if it appears grandly on the battlefield, once Fang Yuan finds out, he can easily deduce that Gu Chen has come to the Dao Realm.

    Although Fang Yuan, who is now being chased by the master, may not have the leisure to pay attention to this tiny information, but he is careful to sail for ten thousand years, Gu Chen has no intention of revealing his identity.

    After communicating with the butterflies, they quickly understood what Gu Chen meant, and their bodies changed a lot.

    But after a while, they became like moths. Although they were still in the form of insects, they were no longer easily reminiscent.

    After that, the butterflies spread out in an organized manner, divided into teams, and first landed in places far away from the battlefield.

    Then use the ability of assimilation to integrate into the earth, sneak close to those mountains of corpses on the battlefield, drill into them in an inconspicuous way, and start to devour and absorb them.

    The whole process was as rigorous as an army, Gu Chen only roughly stated his thoughts, and Die Qun did what he wished, and the wisdom shown was getting higher and higher.

    Gu Chen was very satisfied, staying on the cloud while watching the butterflies eating, and at the same time observing whether the army of the wild fox tribe would find it.

    If the Wild Foxes were aware of it, he would secretly notify people to intervene and move the army further away.

    In fact, what the butterfly group did was equivalent to cleaning up the battlefield, which greatly reduced the workload of the wild fox army, which they wished for.

    Evolving only by devouring corpses, this kind of thing sounds terrifying. The potential of the Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterfly is too terrifying. It is best not to be discovered before it really grows up.

    There are too many corpses left by the major tribes of the herdsmen, even if there are 100,000 devil butterflies, it is still too difficult to solve them all.

    The magic butterflies began to become picky eaters. They could screen out the blood factors in the shepherds that were beneficial to them, and focus on absorbing them.

    The appearance and body shape of the members of the major tribes of the herdsmen are very different. As they devour their flesh and blood, the body of the magic butterfly also undergoes various changes.

    Sometimes there are extra legs, sometimes horns grow on the head, and some even become humanoid.

    However, these forms did not last long. The three-color threads on the butterfly''s wings, which resembled the eyes of the Mu Zu''s eyes, shone brightly. There are also new colors for Jojo.

    The magic butterfly, which could only be transformed in a simple way, began to develop complex deformation abilities after devouring various blood factors, capable of transforming in three stages and four stages.

    The battle ahead is not over yet, where the coalition forces of the two dynasties have left a large number of herdsmen''s corpses unattended.

    For the butterfly group, it is an endless treasure house and an opportunity for the evolution of the group.

    Gu Chen found that the foraging of the guardian butterflies was too time-consuming, and some demon butterflies couldn''t wait, wanting to freely forage on the battlefield further ahead.

    So he made a decision to give the butterflies freedom to forage and reproduce freely on the land of the Mu Dynasty!

    The only requirement is that they cannot reveal their identities. From now on, in the eyes of the outside world, they will all appear in the form of moths!

    The magic moths grow freely, and no one knows that they actually have an owner, so it is impossible to associate them with the sky-swallowing magic butterflies, let alone him.

    After letting go of the control over the butterfly group, Gu Chen suddenly became idle.

    Now that they have all come to the front battlefield, he simply went straight to the army of the two dynasties to see the results of the battle.

    This journey went deep into the Mu Dynasty, and he saw many tribes that had been captured. The flags of the coalition forces of the two dynasties were flying above these tribes.

    There were tens of thousands of large and small tribes in the Mu Dynasty, and the areas under the jurisdiction of different tribes were also different.

    There are not many human-like cities in the imperial dynasty, most of the tribes look very primitive and backward, and the major tribes are also sparsely populated.

    The Mu people are not good at business activities such as agriculture, forestry, business, etc., but most of the areas of the Mu Dynasty have rich spiritual mineral resources.

    These spirit ore resources are very coveted by Jiange, who is good at refining weapons, and it is also the confidence of the Mu Dynasty to expand externally for a long time.

    The coalition forces of the two dynasties centered on Dao Patriarch Chen Daolin, and were divided into several armies, each led by a sage. After entering the territory of the Mu Dynasty, they took the initiative to attack everywhere, and the results were astonishing.

    When Gu Chen found Chen Daolin, the coalition forces of the two dynasties had captured the Guangbao territory which was equivalent to a quarter of the area of ??the Mu Dynasty, and took over many huge spiritual mines.

    As far as the result of this battle is the result of Chen Daolin''s restraint, if he pushes forward desperately, one-third of the Mu Dynasty''s territory may have completely fallen!

    Although only a quarter of the tribes were occupied, the spiritual ore resources in these tribes accounted for almost half of the entire Mu Dynasty!

    Such news spread back to Yu Dynasty and Pei Dynasty, and the people of the two dynasties were all rejoiced. However, when the news reached Jianzu, Jianzu''s face turned dark!

    Sword Ancestor rushes to Mushen Mountain where he races against the clock.

    The Mushen Mountain was not looted first, but unfortunately, the Mushen Mountain did not have the massive treasures imagined!

    It is true that this is the lair of Muzu, but Muzu didn''t put his treasures here, and I don''t know if he took them with him!

    Jianzu rushed to nothing, his teeth itching with anger, feeling that his busy work was in vain.

    After calming down, he immediately ordered the army of the Sword Dynasty to march towards the Mu Dynasty!

    The treasures of the Mu ancestors will be exhausted one day, but the resources of the Mu Dynasty can be owned by generations.

    Mu Zu has already run away, so there is no need for him to be polite, he wants to eat Mu Dynasty!

    After the Sword Ancestor passed on the order to the army, he also rushed to the border between the Sword Dynasty and the Mu Dynasty for the first time, wanting to use the power of the Dao Ancestor to kill all the high-level members of the Shepherd Army first!

    The army stationed on the border with Jianchao is the best of the herdsmen, especially the Julin tribe, which is the strongest cavalry in the Taoist world!

    As long as the Julin tribe guards the border, no matter how many troops the Sword Dynasty organizes, as long as the Julin tribe rushes forward, they will all collapse!

    Only by destroying the Julin tribe can Jiange get the Mu Dynasty with the smallest loss, so Jianzu doesn''t care about face any more, and takes action himself, only to solve the threat as soon as possible.

    However, before he could make a move, he was stopped by two Taoist ancestors!

    The ones who stopped him were Xinghai Daozu of Xinghai Sect and Haizu of Canghai Clan.

    The two Dao ancestors spoke righteously, saying that if the sword ancestor attacked the juniors, he would break the rules, causing the second mountain and sea to completely lose control, and the young talents of all ethnic groups disappeared.

    Therefore, the Sword Dynasty can attack the Mu Dynasty, but the Mu Zu are not allowed to attack, otherwise they will interfere!

    Under the threat of the two Taoist ancestors, although Jianzu knew their true intentions, he had no choice but to stop temporarily.

    Fengzu''s death is still vivid in his memory, he doesn''t want to end up being besieged and killed by many Taoist ancestors.

    Sword Ancestor stopped fighting. Facing the garrison of two thousand herdsmen with the Julin tribe as the core, it was difficult for the army of the Sword Dynasty to advance, and the battle was stalemate.

    But at this time, the news of the complete victory came from the Chen clan. They had conquered a quarter of the territory of the Mu Dynasty and obtained nearly half of the spiritual mineral resources!

    Sword Ancestor is naturally not happy with being so devastated.

    He meant to let the Chen family eat as much as they could, but he didn''t expect that the Chen family had such a good appetite!

    This alliance clearly shows that he has lost a lot!

 Chapter 2193

    "That''s all for Xinghai Daozu. Even Haizu, who has always lived reclusively in the sea of ??foam, intervened. Jianzu is in big trouble."

    Inside the army barracks, Gu Chen smiled and listened to the information from all parties involved.

    "The Sword Ancestor forged a sword like Chilian Jinghong, which even the Mu Ancestor couldn''t resist. It has already made all the Dao Ancestors feel threatened."

    "Under such circumstances, if the Sword Dynasty annexes the huge Mu Dynasty, then the Jiange will undoubtedly become the second dominant force in the mountains and seas. How can other forces endure it?"

    "Except for the Taiqi Palace, it can be said that the eight Taoist ancestors of the second mountain and sea have all come out of the mountain now. Who will win the battle will not only test the martial arts of the Taoist ancestors of all parties, but also their wisdom."

    Chen Daolin said with emotion, Fengzu is dead, counting him, there are still eight Taoist ancestors in the second mountain and sea.

    The Taoist Ancestor of Transformation is now unable to protect himself, and has no intention of fighting for hegemony.

    Daozu Lixiao and Daozu who train the dragon are competing for the inheritance of the clan, and the contest continues.

    In this way, the only ones who have time to interfere with Jianzu''s annexation of the Mu Dynasty are Haizu and Xinghai Daozu.

    "The Chen family has just risen, their strength is still weak, and they can help contain the Sword Dynasty, so they will not be easily suppressed by the Taoist ancestors from all sides. This is an opportunity."

    Gu Chen pondered for a while. With the intervention of Xinghaizong and Canghai Clan, the situation is too favorable for them.

    On the one hand, Sword Ancestor encountered external pressure. At this time, he did not dare to turn against them rashly, and would continue to maintain the alliance. Naturally, the benefits they gained in the Mu Dynasty would buy them precious time to digest;

    On the other hand, because of the fear of the Sword Ancestor, the forces of the Second Mountain and Sea will be more friendly to them, and even deliberately support them in order to contain the Sword Dynasty, thereby winning a relaxed external environment.

    "That''s right, now that Sword Ancestor can no longer make a move easily, it will be difficult for Jiange to break through the defense line of the shepherd army, and there is a high possibility that the two sides will fall into a stalemate."

    "This situation is most beneficial to us. The elite army of the herdsmen is restrained by the Jiange. As long as we subdue most of the herdsmen such as the people and horses, we can easily take over half of the shepherd dynasty!"

    Chen Daolin was in high spirits, thinking that the Chen clan was oppressed by the herdsmen at the beginning, but now they can roam freely on the land of the herdsmen.

    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, he can have the changes today, he admires Gu Chen so much!

    He is very clear that it is absolutely impossible for him to break through and become the Taoist ancestor, in exchange for the current good situation!

    The complicated battles between forces have never been done by force!

    "What does the Great Sage Sheyi say? Now that the defeated herdsmen have thrown away their helmets and armor, and are retreating steadily, their energy should be exhausted, right?" Gu Chen asked.

    Musk Yi Dasheng''s internal performance can be said to be full marks.

    He first transferred the main force of the herdsman army, the Centaur Tribe, away from the border, causing the coalition forces of the two dynasties to defeat the herdsman army and drive straight in.

    After that, they continued to provide information, so that the coalition forces could defeat the major tribes of the herdsmen one by one and wipe out the living forces.

    Up to now, under his leadership, the remnants of the herdsmen''s army have been completely taken into the ditch, hiding in all directions, and have no courage to fight against the coalition forces at all.

    "There are many big tribes in the remnants of the herdsmen. They heard that the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe had the support of the two Taoist ancestors. They were lucky and were not willing to surrender."

    "She Yi said that it will take some time to get them back, so we just hung them up and didn''t chase them hard."

    Chen Daolin replied that the Great Sage Sheyi''s successive "mistakes" had caused heavy losses to the herdsmen''s army, which had already reduced his prestige a lot.

    At this time, he did not dare to strongly advocate surrender, lest the major tribes surrender on the surface but have other plans behind their backs, which would cause hidden dangers.

    "The Centaur Tribe has a large number of excellent archers, and it would be best to bring them under the banner. As for other large tribes, they also need their cooperation in governance after capturing the Mu Dynasty."

    Gu Chen nodded. After all, Yupei''s two dynasties didn''t have enough background. Although they conquered the vast territory of the Mu Dynasty, they didn''t have so many manpower to manage it.

    Therefore, even if the Mu ancestors return to the major tribes of the herdsmen, there is a possibility of rebellion, they still have to rely on the power of some tribes first.

    Only in this way can the results of the battle be digested as quickly as possible, which was also forced by Jianzu.

    If it is not digested as soon as possible, the chances of winning a possible future war with the Sword Dynasty are too small.

    "Our side continues to create pressure, coupled with She Yi''s strength, sooner or later the remnants of the herdsmen will compromise."

    Among the remnants of the pastoral clan, there is only one great sage, She Yi, and many saints from other major tribes have been killed. The remaining few holy kings are powerless to oppose the great sage She Yi.

    The reason for taking it slowly is just to make the tribes surrender more thoroughly.

    "She Yi can wait slowly, and the Jade Clan can almost relax. Let them go back to their old jobs to ensure that there will be no shortage of weapons in the future."

    Gu Chen has a long-term vision. Although the Yu Clan was originally the lackeys of the Shepherd Clan, their skills in refining weapons are indeed good.

    The weapons of the Sword Dynasty are excellent. If they want to avoid losses in possible future wars, they must also ensure that the supply of weapons is sufficient and the quality is acceptable.

    At this time, the Jade Clan became very important. Without their ability to refine weapons, what''s the point of occupying more ore veins?

    "I admire your foresight. One moment you were an enemy, and the next moment you are your own."

    "The world is never black and white, but more gray. As long as there are common interests and no absolute contradictions, enemies can also become friends."

    Gu Chen said lightly, and Chen Daolin nodded in agreement.

    The Jade Clan doesn''t even have a saint, so they don''t pose a threat at all.

    The Shepherd Clan has already collapsed, and now they are eager to get close to the Chen Clan, and they will only work hard when given a task.

    When he brought a bunch of high-level Jade Clan members to Dingkong Mountain, he guessed that Gu Chen had something in mind for them.

    "By the way, I heard that Senior Chen killed a few saint realm masters of the herdsmen and collected their corpses. Can you give them to me?"

    After talking about the business, Gu Chen asked casually.

    "Of course, but what do you want their bodies for?"

    "Some uses..."

    For the next month, Gu Chen stayed in the army.

    The Heaven-swallowing Butterflies are wreaking havoc on the land of the Mu Dynasty. Stay here to better observe their evolution.

    The remnants of the herdsmen were fighting and retreating, and their morale was getting lower every day. Some small tribes even couldn''t stand it and fled.

    Some high-ranking herdsmen suggested to join the Julin tribe, but unfortunately, under the circumstances of the information leaked by the Great Sage Musk Yi, all their evacuation routes were blocked, and they became completely isolated islands, isolated and helpless.

    At this time, Wuwangge''s eyeliner secretly contacted the high-level officials of the various tribes of the Shepherd Clan, promising treatment on behalf of the two dynasties, on the premise that they surrendered earlier than other tribes!

    Under the deliberate division, the remnants of the herdsmen were completely scattered, and most of them felt like surrendering.

    Only a small number of people are still stubbornly resisting, hoping that the Julin tribe will rush to help them!

    However, bad news suddenly came from the Julin tribe, destroying their last line of psychological defense!

 Chapter 2194

    "The defense line of the herdsmen''s garrison was breached? The Julin tribe suffered heavy losses?"

    The latest news on the battlefield between Jiange and the Shepherds surprised the senior officials of Yupei and Yupei.

    The Julin tribe of the herdsmen has the strongest cavalry in the Dao world, and they have easily destroyed the offensives organized by the Jiange army many times in previous battles. It can be said that the record is shining.

    I thought that the two sides would be at a stalemate, but I didn''t expect that only one month had passed, and the news of the heavy casualties of the Julin tribe came!

    "With the defeat of the Julin Tribe, the defense line of the Shepherd Clan has completely collapsed. At present, the army of the Sword Dynasty has already entered the Mu Dynasty, and they are chasing after the victory."

    "The two great sages of the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe led the army to retreat, and they dare not confront Jiange at all now!"

    Yemi told the truth about the news obtained by Wuwang Pavilion, and everyone looked at each other.

    "What is the turning point of the change in the battlefield situation? Why did the Julin tribe suddenly lose?"

    Gu Chen took a sip of tea and asked calmly.

    "It is said that because the Jiange side used a brand-new weapon, when the cavalry of the Julin tribe launched a charge, they were swallowed by an amazing explosion, and there was no way to avoid it or to fight against it."

    "My Wuwang Pavilion''s spies saw it with their own eyes in the distance. At that time, clouds in the shape of mushrooms rose from the battlefield. The scene can be described as devastating!"

    Ye Mi took a breath, handed over the jade slips describing the details, and distributed them to everyone.

    After reading the information, many soldiers were silent, and Chen Wenfeng said with emotion.

    "Jiange is worthy of being a master of weapon refining. I don''t know when it made such a terrifying weapon!"

    Others nodded one after another. The tragic scene of the battlefield described in the jade slip was shocking, as if they were there.

    The most frightening thing is that there is no definite information about what this mysterious weapon looks like. Even the Julin tribe was at a loss and was caught off guard.

    It is precisely because they are full of fear of unknown weapons that the two great sages of the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe temporarily withdrew their troops. They would rather fight the Jiange into the Mu Dynasty than face it easily!

    Ask yourself, the current combat power of Yu Dynasty and Pei Dynasty can''t compare with the elite army of the herdsmen. What if the two dynasties meet the weapons that they are afraid of?

    For a while, everyone was preoccupied. Although the Chen clan and Jiange had formed an alliance, the relationship between the two parties was delicate!

    Next, if the army of the Sword Dynasty is unstoppable in the territory of the Mu Dynasty, it will soon meet with the coalition forces of the two dynasties, resulting in a conflict of interests!

    However, only one month has passed, and it is not enough for the coalition forces to digest the results of the battle. At this time, the conflict with the Sword Dynasty will have bad consequences!

    "It''s not without good news, at least the Centaur tribe has completely surrendered."

    Gu Chen noticed the solemnity of the atmosphere, and said lightly.

    In the past, the remnants of the herdsmen were reluctant to surrender. The biggest reason was the Julin tribe. Some people always counted on them to come for help.

    However, now that the Julin tribe has suffered heavy losses and cannot protect themselves, the remnants of the herdsmen can only give up, and the resistance from the Great Sage Sheyi is gone all of a sudden!

    By assimilating the power of the remnants of the herdsmen as soon as possible, the gap in strength between them and the Sword Dynasty can be shortened a lot.

    Of course, the premise is that the threat posed by Jiange''s new weapon must be resolved.

    Regarding this, Gu Chen had some guesses in his heart.

    "Follow the situation on the Grand Sage Musk Yi''s side as soon as possible, and send out scouts to guard against the movement of Jianchao''s army."

    "In addition, speed up the integration of all forces."

    Gu Chen gave instructions, but he didn''t seem to take the new weapon seriously, and then left.

    The high-level leaders of the two dynasties were very concerned, and continued to make many speculations about Jiange''s new weapons. However, the information was limited, and after a long discussion, they failed to come up with a feasible countermeasure.

    "Jiange''s new weapon is so powerful that it is unimaginable. I am afraid that other parties in the Second Mountain Sea have also received relevant information."

    "At first, I thought that stopping Jianzu himself would be able to save the shepherd''s decline, but I didn''t expect Jianzu to hide a hand."

    "In this way, other Taoist ancestors will inevitably take new actions and should contact me soon."

    When Gu Chen left the camp, Chen Daolin''s voice wafted into his ears.

    He was not in the camp just now, Daozu is the top weapon, even if it is one''s own soldiers, it is not easy to see it.

    "Senior Chen will contact the other Taoist ancestors. If there is a war with Jiange, we need their assistance."

    Gu Chen said casually, and went straight to his residence.

    "Looking at you, it seems that you know something about Jiange''s new weapon?" Chen Daolin secretly guessed.

    "I do have some ideas, but they have to be confirmed first. I''ll go to the Immortal Ascension Realm, and I''ll tell you the details when I get back."

    While Gu Chen was speaking, he had already returned to his residence, took out the fugue beads, and sat down cross-legged.

    Chen Daolin didn''t ask any more questions, and devoted his attention to taking care of Gu Chen, making sure that he wouldn''t be attacked while he was wandering.

    In addition to being the Taoist ancestor of the Chen clan, he is also Gu Chen''s guardian.

    ...

    In the Immortal Wandering Realm, Gu Chen meets Ren Yin who has been waiting for a long time.

    Besides Ren Yin, the Ugly Emperor was also present.

    Before Gu Chen said that he asked Renyin to find the Chouhuang, there is a place that the Chouhuang must be interested in, and this place refers to the Immortal Wandering Realm.

    On the surface, Gu Chen''s sources of information are mainly the intelligence networks of Wuwang Pavilion and Yuchao Peichao, but in fact, the only one he trusts most now is the Shenyin Army.

    The Shenyin Army directly obtains information from the Immortal Travel Realm of various forces. The information is the most authentic and the fastest dissemination speed!

    Because the existence of the Shenyin Army involves the flaws of the Immortal Wandering Realm, once it is known, it will be shocking to the world, so even Gu Chen''s cronies, only a very few know of its existence.

    The Shenyin Army was mainly in charge of Renyin and Ni Bodhisattva before, but now, there is an extra ugly emperor.

    "How? The Shenyin Army didn''t disappoint you, did it?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Chou Huang first, and asked with a smile.

    "Boss is really unbelievable, he can invade all major Immortal Worlds at will."

    "This Immortal Wandering World is simply a treasure trove, and my cultivation has improved very quickly here."

    The ugly emperor couldn''t help admiring, he was wearing a robe woven from silk.

    "I was just guessing that this is helpful for you. After all, you can bring back the dead, which is inseparable from the great sage Ruoxu, and the power of the great sage Ruoxu is from the same source as this Immortal Ascension Realm, and they all come from the Great Immortal Ascension Technique. " Gu Chen said.

    Back then in Binhai City, the Ugly Emperor was actually running out of time, and Gu Chen handed over the heart-shaped stone to him in order to use it as an abandoned son.

    However, when the Ugly Emperor was fighting the Great Sage Ruoxu, he swallowed the power of his wandering gods, and his life continued.

    Later, the ugly emperor told Gu Chen about this, and an idea came to Gu Chen''s mind.

    The Shenyou World was created by the Shenyou Sect''s great Shenyou technique. Since Ruoxu''s wandering god is helpful to the ugly emperor, what about this world?

    Under normal circumstances, it is of course impossible for the Immortal World to be used by the Ugly Emperor, but Gu Chen''s celestial silk can penetrate the spiritual barrier here, and this world is actually no obstacle for him.

    Therefore, Gu Chen asked the ugly emperor to join the Shenyin Army, hoping to see if he would gain something else.

    It turned out that his guess was right. When the Ugly Emperor broke through the spiritual barrier with the help of the power of the celestial silk, and entered the void of the Immortal World, he could absorb the spiritual energy here with the magic of the big heart!

    This caused the ugly emperor''s spiritual cultivation to skyrocket rapidly, and the primordial spirit was condensed and transformed. The benefits are self-evident!

    "As long as I keep practicing with the help of Shenyou World, I should have a chance to touch the threshold of Dao Ancestor Realm."

    "Moreover, the more I practice here, the closer my connection with Shenyou World will be, and sooner or later there will be some unexpected gains."

    "For example, Shenyouzong."

    A confident smile appeared on the corner of Ugly Emperor''s mouth, and Gu Chen nodded in satisfaction.

    "That''s the best thing, let''s get down to business."

    Gu Chen didn''t chat too much, stepped into the topic, looked at Renyin, his expression became serious.

    "The new weapon launched by Jiange this time should have something to do with the Cheng Ai I asked you to investigate before?"

    Ren Yin nodded without hesitation: "Yes, this Cheng Ai has just become the master of Jiange Artifact Refining Hall recently, and has the qualifications to start classes and accept apprentices. It was his handwriting!"

    "Thanks to the boss''s foresight before, we sent people to infiltrate the Artifact Refining Hall early, otherwise this time the information would not have been grasped so quickly."

    "As for the Jiange Artifact Refining Hall, the review of personnel coming and going has been strict recently, especially this Cheng Ai, whose identity is obviously under special protection, and ordinary people can''t get in touch with it at all."

    As Renyin spoke, admiration appeared on his face involuntarily. Before today, he had never understood why Gu Chen asked him to investigate that Cheng Ai.

    At that time, who would have thought that this person would be the key to affecting the Mu Dynasty''s battle situation, and I don''t know how the boss can do such a clever calculation!

    Gu Chen saw Renyin''s thoughts, but he didn''t explain, but sighed. "Ten years..."

    Seeing Chu Meixin in Binhai City, Gu Chen asked Renyin to investigate the whereabouts of the companions who entered the Taoist world together.

    Because of the threat of Fang Yuan and his accomplices, after going their separate ways, the companions must have changed their appearances and concealed their identities.

    It is not easy to find them under such circumstances, fortunately there is a huge intelligence network in the Immortal Tour World, and at the same time, he also has some guesses about the whereabouts of his companions back then.

    After a large-scale screening, Gu Chen discovered that about ten years ago, a craftsman named Cheng Ai appeared in the Craftsmanship Hall of Jiange.

    Although this craftsman is a newcomer, his skill in crafting is extremely superb, and his technique is unique, so he quickly made his mark in the crafts hall.

    You must know that the Artifact Refining Hall of Jiange can be said to be the holy place of the entire artifact refining world. It is not easy to be famous in such a place where masters gather.

    This Cheng Ai caught Gu Chen''s attention, so he asked Ren Yin to focus on it, and even sent people into the refining hall with great effort, just to observe him at a closer distance.

    Gu Chen''s move is just to find a companion, so that it is convenient to contact him after confirming the identity of the other party.

    Ke Renyin didn''t know the inside story, he was only ordered to collect information, and knew nothing about Gu Chen''s former partner.

    So after the Julin tribe''s accident, he admired him so much that he thought that Gu Chen had already predicted the current situation, it was amazing!

 Chapter 2195

    "Can we let our people get in touch with Cheng Ai? Make an appointment. I want to meet him secretly."

    Gu Chen said, the face of the dwarf emperor appeared in his mind.

    Although it is still not completely certain, Cheng Ai is the dwarf emperor, and he is almost inseparable.

    The Dwarf Emperor was the No. 1 refiner in Chaos Sea back then, and after entering the Dao Realm, the most suitable place for him was the Jiange Refining Hall, which possessed great refining skills.

    Of course, it is impossible to conclude that Cheng Ai is the dwarf emperor based on this alone. The most important point is the so-called "magic box" that Jiange has just put into use!

    This magic box reminded Gu Chen of the crystal core secret method mastered by the Dwarf Emperor. Back then, their boat was able to travel through the boundary sea because of this unique secret method.

    The dwarves have a long history, dating back to the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, and their ancestors even refined weapons for the tyrants.

    And the method of forging the mysterious crystal nucleus is the unique skill of the dwarves. It is only in the hands of the patriarch for generations, and it has incredible power!

    Back then, Kong Sheng imprisoned the Dwarf Emperor because he wanted to obtain the secret method of forging the crystal nucleus, and at the same time, he wanted the Dwarf Emperor to serve Xingjun.

    Because even if he got the secret method, the dwarf emperor is the only one in this world who has the ability to forge the killing weapons mentioned in Kong Sheng''s theory!

    The Dwarf Emperor is a top-notch refining genius and the strongest refining master in the Chaos Sea. With his talent and ability, he can still shine in the Dao world!

    Jiange''s new weapon "Magic Box" is consistent with the terror of the crystal nucleus described by the Dwarf Emperor in Gu Chen''s impression.

    And when the dwarf emperor built the treasure ship for crossing the sea, he had actually solved the problem of the fit of the crystal nucleus and the weapon, and had the ability to use the crystal nucleus to fight.

    It''s just that Gu Chen still remembers the idea of ??the dwarf emperor clearly. He doesn''t like to make these killing weapons. In the history of the dwarves, because of these overly powerful weapons, the lives of the dwarves have been ruined, and the dwarves have almost perished many times.

    The Dwarf Emperor insisted on using crystal nuclei with caution. It is hard to imagine that he has now helped Jiange develop such a heavy weapon as a magic box!

    Gu Chen was a little worried about the Dwarf Emperor, and felt that there might be something hidden in it.

    At the same time, if there is a war with Jiange in the future, if these killing weapons are not resolved, the coalition forces of the two dynasties will have no chance of winning at all.

    Therefore, he must find a way to meet with the dwarf emperor and decide what to do next according to the situation.

    "Boss wants to meet Cheng Ai in person?"

    Ren Yin was very shocked, this is not like Gu Chen''s style, and the risk of doing so is not small.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not joking, he began to think seriously.

    "It shouldn''t be difficult for our people to send news to Cheng Ai, but it''s hard to say whether Cheng Ai is willing to meet. If he refuses to meet and still responds to Jiange, then those of us who stay in the Refining Hall will undoubtedly die, and the relevant eyeliners will also die." were all eradicated."

    Renyin expressed his concerns, Gu Chen said calmly: "Let our people tell Cheng Ai that it is Chen Gu who wants to see him, and he will definitely not refuse."

    Chen Gu was Gu Chen''s former pseudonym, and he hadn''t used it since he came to the Dao Realm. Others didn''t know who it was, but his former companions knew it.

    "Chen Gu? I understand."

    Renyin nodded, it seems that the boss and Na Chengai are old acquaintances, so it will be easier.

    "and many more."

    Gu Chen suddenly frowned again, thinking carefully about the information about Cheng Ai.

    "Cheng Ai suddenly became a master craftsman recently, is it because of the creation of the magic box? Before that, did our people meet him in the crafts hall, or is it difficult to get in touch with him?"

    After doing a lot of information work for Ren Yin, his mind naturally became more delicate. Hearing Gu Chen''s words, he immediately understood what he meant.

    "The Jiange Artifact Refining Hall is very large in scale and has a large number of people. Our people don''t have many opportunities to get in touch with Cheng Ai."

    "It seems that I haven''t seen Cheng Ai appearing in front of people for a while, but when he came out recently, he looked like a star and the moon, and he recruited an unusually large number of apprentices."

    Gu Chen caught the key and squinted his eyes. "Oh? How to say?"

    "The master craftsman of Jiange Crafts Refining Hall can establish his own family and open classes to recruit apprentices."

    "Each master has a different temperament, habits, and scope of refining, which makes the standards and numbers of apprentices also different."

    "This Cheng Ai is arrogant and withdrawn. After entering the Artifact Refining Hall, he has always been a loner. A person like him does not seem to be able to recruit disciples."

    "But the number of apprentices he has recently recruited is very large, and almost all of them with a little bit of talent have been accepted by him."

    "By the way, even other masters sent their apprentices to him, and he would not refuse them."

    Listening to the flickering eyes, Gu Chen asked again: "After Cheng Ai was promoted to the Grand Master, has he ever appeared in front of people alone? Is there always someone around?"

    "I''m not sure about this, but the master always needs apprentices to serve him. Is the boss worried that Cheng Ai will be controlled?"

    "That''s right. If Cheng Ai is controlled by someone, our people will be at risk if they come into contact with him. They may startle the enemy."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and the matter was of great importance. He suddenly felt a little worried when ordinary spies contacted the Dwarf Emperor.

    The magic box obviously played an overwhelming role on the battlefield. After Jianzu tasted the sweetness, he must ensure complete control of this power.

    And if this power comes from the Dwarf Emperor, and only he can use it, one can imagine how strict Sword Ancestor will guard him.

    Gu Chen understands the philosophy of the Dwarf Emperor. He has never wanted to use the power of the crystal nucleus, but now he uses it. Combined with the information from the Artifact Refining Hall, he is likely to be forced!

    Widely recruiting disciples, maybe the Sword Ancestor wanted to take the crystal core secret law as his own as soon as possible, otherwise how could other masters send all their disciples there?

    The more I think about the dwarf emperor''s situation, the more dangerous it is, and I don''t know what kind of situation he and Jian Zu are in.

    Sword Patriarch is aloof, and he must get what he wants.

    And the dwarf emperor, as the patriarch of the dwarf clan, is strong and strong, and it is impossible to hand over the secret method of the crystal nucleus.

    The current situation may be the result of a compromise between the two parties.

    "Let our people stop contacting Cheng Ai in a hurry, and continue to observe secretly to find out the situation around Cheng Ai."

    "If there is any difficulty, let the spies raise it, and you must fully cooperate."

    Gu Chen gave up his original idea, and contacted Ai rashly like a stunned young man, only to startle the snake.

    If not, he might completely lose the chance to meet the Dwarf Emperor!

    "Okay, I see."

    Ren Yin nodded his head heavily, and he also realized the strangeness of the matter, this Cheng Ai''s meaning to Jianzu is not ordinary.

    "Boss, do you need my help?"

    The ugly emperor listened to the ins and outs, and offered to propose.

    In a heavily guarded place like the Artifact Refining Hall, it is difficult for only a few spies to show their fists.

    His ability can turn the enemy into one of his own, and many times things are easy at once.

    "Okay, follow Ren Yin and see if it can be useful. But remember, you must not reveal your true identity."

    One of the reasons why Gu Chen arranged the Ugly Emperor into the Shenyin Army was because he felt that the Shenyin Army''s current high-end combat power was insufficient, and sometimes they would be restrained in doing things.

    "Yeah, I understand."

    Ugly Emperor grinned and said that his Yuanshen was here to communicate with Gu Chen, but in fact, his real body had already arrived at the Sword Dynasty.

    In the distance, the Jiange stands majestically, and the Artifact Refining Hall is magnificent!

    After finishing the communication with Gu Chen, Chou Huang and Ren Yin withdrew from the Immortal Ascension Realm and stood up.

    "Let''s go, we must infiltrate the Jiange further..."

 Chapter 2196

    Dingkong Mountain.

    Chu Meixin danced her sword under the tree, her sword was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and she was heroic.

    It was supposed to be a happy wedding, but the groom had already rushed to the front battlefield and never brought her with him.

    As the wife of the young patriarch of the Chen Clan, Ming Mei, she is not low in status on Dingkong Mountain. The Chen Clan will basically agree to whatever they want, and the resources and treatment are much better than when they were in Jiange.

    This is the advantage of marrying Gu Chen, even though the two have never been married, she has not been treated badly.

    The battle situation ahead is changing rapidly, and Chu Meixin has heard a lot of rumors in the past few days, and she is a little upset.

    She can''t do anything, the only thing she can do is practice swordsmanship diligently!

    She is not the kind of woman who just wants to find a strong man to rely on. She hopes that one day, she can help him too...

    After completing the 24,000-route swordsmanship practice, Chu Meixin took a short rest, sweating profusely on the spot, panting.

    At this time, the maid entered the hospital and reported: "Young Madam, Jiange has sent an envoy."

    Chu Meixin''s expression was shocked, she couldn''t escape if she was supposed to come, the relationship between Jiange and Chen family is delicate recently, did Jiange find her after all?

    "But a letter?"

    Chu Meixin asked.

    "The specific situation is not clear. The envoy specified that he must see you. The elders respect your wishes when they say whether they will see you or not."

    The maid said truthfully, Chu Meixin took a breath.

    At this juncture, if she sees the Jiange envoy, some people will inevitably think that she still has Jiange in her heart.

    But if they don''t see each other, Jiange and the Chen clan are still in an alliance, and the two sides haven''t lost face yet.

    Gu Chen is not here, this matter can only be planned by herself, after thinking about it, she said: "Let''s lead the way!"

    If she deliberately avoids suspicion, but will be suspected by others, it is better to be frank.

    Chu Meixin followed the maid and left the courtyard. In an attic far away, another shy woman watched her leave.

    In terms of beauty, the woman is a little less majestic and a little more glamorous than Chu Meixin, and she is the current Wuwang Pavilion Master Ye Mi.

    Yemi is in charge of intelligence work, so she doesn''t need to be on the battlefield in person, and she is more needed in the rear, so since Gu Chen got married, she has stayed on Dingkong Mountain.

    These days, she can''t help but pay attention to Chu Meixin, and is a little curious about this woman.

    The affection that has no place to rest, occasionally turns into sadness, even a trace of jealousy in the middle of the night.

    "You are the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, Yemi, right?"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Yemi, which startled her into a cold sweat!

    She turned her head and found that it was an old woman she didn''t know, who touched her side at some point!

    If the other party hadn''t spoken first, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have noticed it!

    This person is very powerful!

    "Who are you? Dingkong Mountain is not something that idlers can enter."

    Yemi said coldly, a strong sense of crisis drove her to look around and look for escape routes.

    Although most of the masters on Dingkong Mountain went to the front battlefield, there is an enchantment protection here, and it is not so easy to invade.

    "Hehe, what is Dingkong Mountain? You don''t have to worry, I won''t hurt you, I just have a task to assign to you."

    The old woman said plainly, Ye Mi looked suspicious. "Task?"

    The old woman then took out a token from her sleeve, revealing her identity.

    "The old man represents the Taoist court and asks you to cooperate with the mission."

    Seeing that the token was real, Ye Mi couldn''t help but change his expression!

    The Taoist court actually sent an envoy to meet her in person?

    When did she become so important?

    Also, does this Dao Court refer to the Tianpu Dao Court, other Dao Courts, or all the Nine Dao Courts?

    Dao Ting is the real ruler of the Dao world, so Ye Mi naturally dare not neglect and salute respectfully.

    "I don''t know what the court ordered?"

    "From now on, you will be requisitioned by the Taoist Court, and all information about the Peiyu Dynasty and the Chen Clan that will be handled by the Wuwang Pavilion in the future must first be communicated to the Taoist Court."

    "In addition, this matter is not allowed to be disclosed to anyone."

    After the old woman lightly instructed, Ye Mi''s heart shuddered!

    Is this letting yourself be an undercover agent?

    Does Dao Ting have any doubts about Pei Chao or the Chen Clan?

    She realized that the matter was serious, and if it wasn''t handled properly, it would bring crisis to that man, because he had too many secrets!

    Ye Mi''s brain turned quickly, and at this time the old woman said again: "Next, I want to ask you some questions, you can answer them honestly."

    Ye Mi''s heart sank, as the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, she has so much information in her hands, she will reveal her secrets if she is not careful!

    She started to panic, facing such a huge monster in Dao Court, she could only reply falteringly: "I understand."

    Seeing her expression, the old woman immediately sneered.

    "Forget it, seeing you like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find any valuable information if you ask."

    As she said that, she raised her hand suddenly, and pressed Ye Mi''s forehead with her skinny five fingers!

    Ye Mi tried to struggle, but found that he could not resist, the opponent''s strength was unfathomable!

    "From today onwards, you are only loyal to me, do you understand?"

    The old woman''s voice seemed to have a magical power, Ye Mi''s eyes quickly became slack, and all kinds of emotions in her heart were mobilized one by one until she lost her mind.

    "Yes, master."

    After a while, she numbly opened her mouth!

    "Very good, next is the first question, about Chen Yunfei..."

    The old woman was good at seduction, and Ye Mi was completely reduced to a marionette.

    ...

    In an environment where he couldn''t see his fingers, Fang Yuan sat cross-legged.

    There was a sudden fluctuation in the space, and the three-eyed patriarch of the Qian family stepped into the darkness.

    Suddenly, Fang Yuan looked at him.

    In the darkness, twelve pairs of terrifying eyes opened one after another!

    "What''s the situation outside? Especially that Chen Yunfei who ruined my good deed."

    Fang Yuan said flatly, he had been hiding in this dark place for many days.

    And all of this is thanks to Gu Chen.

    The patriarch of the Qian family immediately told the truth about the situation in Hongmeng Dao Realm these days, especially the situation in the second mountain and sea.

    "Is Chen Yunfei married to Chu Meixin?"

    When he heard the news about Chen Clan''s alliance with Jiange, and Mu Zu''s defeat, what Fang Yuan cared about was the most insignificant news.

    "Why Chu Meixin? I have a little impression of this woman."

    Fang Yuan''s eyes flickered, since Chen Yunfei was overshadowed by the second mountain, this person has officially entered his eyes.

    And Chu Meixin happened to be a monk from the Chaos Sea who crossed the sea with him a hundred years ago and entered the Dao Realm.

    "I heard that during the auction on Youyou Street in Binhai City, Chen Yunfei had an accident with Chu Meixin."

    The patriarch of the Qian family was meticulous in his work. He thought of all the questions the leader might want to ask, and conducted a detailed investigation.

    "Binhai City Auction? This reminds me of Medusa. Why, can''t I get in touch?"

    "Yes, I have completely lost contact with the Sky Eye left on Medusa. She may have had an accident, or..."

    The ancestor of the Qian family meant something, and a smile appeared on Fang Yuan''s face.

    "Interesting and interesting. I am becoming more and more curious about this Chen Yunfei. There may be more problems with him than I imagined."

    "Let Qian Darong take a trip to Dingkong Mountain, observe secretly, and see how many secrets Chen Yunfei has."

    Fang Yuan instructed, the patriarch of the Qian family had a rare look of hesitation on his face.

    "Da Rong he..."

    "I know you treasure your great-grandson, but you know our situation best now, and there are not many reliable people we can use."

    "Qian Darong hasn''t had any contact with Qiankun these years, so he won''t arouse suspicion, and his ability is also very suitable."

    Fang Yuan interrupted the ancestor of the Qian family, the ancestor of the Qian family stopped talking and nodded.

    "Understood, I will arrange it."

    "In addition, our friends in Jingxing provided us with the location where Mu Zu is hiding. Mu Zu is now seriously injured and dying. This is a good opportunity to win the Great Fusion Technique."

 Chapter 2197

    Fang Yuan crossed his legs, his fingers tapped his knees lightly and rhythmically.

    "According to the information we have before, Mu Zu can assimilate all things. Since he escaped from Jian Zu, he is like a dragon returning to the sea. How did Jing Xing grasp his position?"

    Fang Yuan asked, thoughtful.

    "It is said that Mu Zu was seriously injured and wanted to exchange for a precious healing medicine from Jinghang, but was recognized by our friends in Jinghang."

    "At present, his hiding place has been secretly grasped by our friend. He asked us if we have any ideas. If not, he will report the information."

    The ancestor of the Qian family told the whole story, Fang Yuan listened, his brows gradually furrowed, and he finally sighed.

    "Quickly cut off the contact network with Jinghang. Our friends in Jinghang may have been exposed, and people are already under the control of the masters."

    The ancestor of the Qian family''s eyelids twitched, "Is the leader sure?"

    "Just thinking about what happened during this time, it''s not hard to make inferences."

    "The cemetery of gods and demons was destroyed, and the masters couldn''t find me. First, the Fengzong was bloodbathed, and then the second mountain and sea were reshuffled."

    "On the surface, it seems that the masters think that our people may still be hidden in the major forces. They feel that these people are out of control and want to clean them up. But in fact, their goal is only one, and that is to find me."

    "Most of them have guessed my identity now, and they know very well that no matter what I do, the ultimate goal must be revenge."

    "If you want revenge, you must become a master like them, and if you want to become a master, you must practice the nine great arts."

    "The easiest way to obtain the Bayi Art is to attack the various Taoist ancestors."

    "They decided that I just got a bunch of powerful helpers from the Gods and Demons Cemetery, and the next move must be to attack the Taoist ancestors of all parties, so they simply threw out the bait."

    Fang Yuan sneered when he mentioned this, the ancestor of the Qian family understood what he meant, and narrowed his three crimson eyes at the same time.

    "Mu Zu was seriously injured and escaped. It seems that the situation forced him to do so, but in the chess game laid out by the masters, this is an inevitable result."

    "It''s either Mu Zu, Jian Zu, or other Taoist ancestors. Anyway, someone will become the bait."

    Fang Yuan nodded, with regret on his face.

    "Although the forces before the Qiankun Society involved the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, their main sphere of influence was the Second Mountain and Sea. In their eyes, the Dao Patriarch of the Second Mountain and Sea is of course the most likely target for us to attack."

    "Muzu is seriously injured, his life is dying, and no one knows his whereabouts. If we know his location at this time, can we hold back and not make a move?"

    "It''s a coincidence that Jingxing is there. It''s not easy to find out the whereabouts of Muzu at this moment."

    "We exposed too many lies in the second mountain. It is not surprising that the masters followed the clues and found some of our allies."

    "If they don''t even have this ability, they won''t be the successful people back then!"

    "In terms of conspiracy and tricks, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps!"

    After listening to Fang Yuan''s guess, the ancestor of the Qian family was terrified. "Fortunately, our intelligence network masters cannot infiltrate, otherwise this party may have been found."

    "I immediately cut off the connection with Jingxing, but if the guess is true, I don''t know how many of our allies have been exposed. Will there be no trustworthy ones?"

    Fang Yuan pinched his fingers and pondered carefully, "A few people are still safe, but they are on the cusp of the storm, and they also have complaints against me, so don''t contact them for now."

    "Understood."

    Fang Yuan and the ancestor of the Qian family talked to each other, and many strong men dormant in the dark listened and became impatient.

    "Yuanzu, listen to your tone, how long are we going to lie dormant in this dark place?"

    "Did you wake us up just to hide like homeless dogs?"

    "Hehe, what Yuantian Emperor, when you just resurrected us, you thought how strong you are now!"

    "I''ve had enough of this rotten body. Didn''t I say that I want to help us reshape our bodies and truly resurrect them?"

    In the dark space, a monstrous evil spirit surged for a moment, and the twelve most powerful men vented their dissatisfaction one after another. The ancestors of the Qian family present instinctively felt their scalps go numb, walking on thin ice.

    These guys are all myths and legends from the past, with a fierce reputation, even as famous as the original leader. Now that they are resurrected, how can they be so easy to control?

    "Fang Yuan, I think you are a little too cautious. The great fusion technique is good, maybe it can help create a body suitable for our souls. If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, how about letting us do it?"

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors taunted, and the other supreme powers all laughed and echoed.

    "Not bad! It''s almost rusty to stay here, I want to sleep with the saintesses of the various gates!"

    "Reviving the whole life is not for hiding in the cave, Fang Yuan, the more you live, the more you become a dog!"

    Fang Yuan quietly listened to everyone''s catharsis, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t say a word.

    However, the aura emanating from him invisibly made many of the most powerful people gradually quiet down.

    Now they are subject to Fang Yuan, this is an indisputable fact, whoever dances happily, may be killed to make an example to others!

    "If it wasn''t for this sealing source circle, this so-called dog hole, you would have been caught by those five guys, and you would be torn to pieces."

    "I think you haven''t figured out your situation yet. Those five are far beyond your comparability."

    "This emperor is reincarnated in the world, planning with painstaking efforts, and I will not allow anyone to ruin my big business!"

    Fang Yuan''s eyes surged with coldness, twelve powerhouses turned off their flames one after another, some dissatisfied snorted softly.

    Fang Yuan didn''t care, after a little thought, he changed the topic.

    "Since the masters want us to do it, it''s not good if we don''t fulfill them. We have to divert their attention, otherwise it''s not good to keep investigating the inside."

    "Ancestor Mu is obviously a bait. Maybe the Juggernaut Divine Sense has been locked on it all the time. Let alone make a move, you will be noticed as soon as you get close."

    "I have a better place to go, I wonder if you are interested?"

    The eyes of many powerhouses lit up one after another, and they couldn''t wait. "where?"

    "The Zhou family who mastered the Great Void Technique."

    Fang Yuan said indifferently.

    "Zhou clan? If I remember correctly, when we fell, this clan had just risen and was not yet qualified to participate in the battle of the pinnacle."

    "How many epochs have passed, if this family still exists, the power is probably unusual now, right?"

    Wu Zu asked, and the others were also very curious.

    Great Void Art, this Dao Art is the Dao of Space, and it is destined to be extraordinary and powerful.

    The growth potential of the group who can master this technique can be imagined.

    "Well, the strength of the Zhou family today is similar to that of the Sacred Family."

    Fang Yuan answered simply, everyone immediately understood.

    The Sacred Family was originally one of the ten Minggu clans, and the old monsters present knew everything about it!

    "Hey, so to speak, it''s a good target."

    All the most powerful men licked their tongues, their eyes eager to try.

    "Speaking of the Zhou Clan, Zhou Fengling who returned from the Chaos Sea..."

    The ancestor of the Qian family touched his chin.

    "Well, it turned out that I didn''t take him seriously, but now I care a little bit."

    The recent out of control situation made Fang Yuan a little uneasy.

    Attacking the Zhou Clan this time, it is a good time to ask Zhou Fengling to confirm some things!

 Chapter 2198

    The battle situation of the Mu Dynasty is gradually becoming clear.

    After the introduction of the new weapon "magic box", the army of the Sword Dynasty invaded the hinterland of the Mu Dynasty all the way, and the allied forces of the Muzu tribe suffered repeated defeats.

    On the other hand, the army led by the people and horses officially surrendered to the coalition forces of Yupei and the two dynasties.

    The Mu Dynasty gradually presented a situation of confrontation between the two powers. The former allies of Jiange and the Chen family can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye, and the relationship is beginning to be tense!

    Compared with Jiange, the background of the Chen family is far less, and the army of the Sword Dynasty is much better than the coalition forces of the two dynasties.

    Although the addition of the people and horse tribes has increased the strength of the coalition forces of the two dynasties, all parties in the Second Mountain and Sea are still not optimistic about the future performance of the Chen family.

    If the Jiange defeats the Chen Clan in the Mu Dynasty, there is no doubt that the Mu Dynasty will fall into the hands of the Jiange, and the Yu Dynasty and Pei Dynasty are likely to become the Jiange''s sphere of influence from now on.

    In that way, there will be a real hegemony-level force in the second mountain and sea, which is not allowed by all parties.

    Therefore, after the negotiations were fruitless, sea beast tides of various sizes appeared on the coastline of the Sword Dynasty!

    The sea beasts were naturally driven by the Canghai Clan, and they formed a system and began to harass the coast of the Sword Dynasty.

    Xinghaizong was more direct. Daozong''s army of monks raided several big cities of the Sword Dynasty and brought a lot of losses!

    Besieged on all sides, the Jiange withstood the huge pressure, and put a "magic box" on the coastline, and the terrifying destructive power strangled the endless tide of sea beasts!

    Facing the elite monks of Xinghaizong, Jiange also dispatched a large number of sword repairmen, also invested in unknown new weapons, and achieved remarkable results!

    The battle line of the Jiange was stretched in an all-round way, but it was able to do a job with ease, showing strong self-confidence and urgent determination!

    For a while, the reputation of the Jiange was like thunder, and the Sword Dynasty also replaced the original position of the Mu Dynasty as the number one in military power, and it was even worse!

    The reason why Jiange has become so powerful is all because of the input and use of new weapons, which naturally attracted strong attention from all parties.

    However, the Jiange''s Artifact Refining Hall is watertight, and it is difficult for the spies of the major forces to infiltrate it. Many of them were found beheaded before they had time to do it.

    The sword ancestor was extremely well prepared, making the Taoist ancestors of all parties a little helpless.

    "The sword ancestor holds the so-called strongest Dao ancestor divine weapon ''Chi Lian Jing Hong'', no one wants to experience the power of that divine sword."

    "In this case, even if the Taoist ancestors join forces, they will not be able to agree. No one wants to charge forward and take advantage of others."

    In the big camp, Chen Daolin shook his head when he expressed the thoughts of the Taoist ancestors of all parties.

    No matter how big the threat Jiange is right now, no matter how big it is, it will not be able to overthrow the sky, after all, there are Dao Court and Tai Qi Palace there.

    Therefore, after Sword Ancestor became strong, Dao Ancestors of all parties found that mere interference could not change the will of the other party, and they were unwilling to turn their faces completely.

    After all, even if this tiger can pull out its teeth, someone must be injured, and no one wants to be that unlucky guy.

    "Judging from the information, the Canghai Clan''s army is now mostly harassing Jianchao''s coastline, and Xinghaizong has not sent any more main forces."

    "It seems that after suffering a loss, the two first-class forces have become cautious, and the next situation is not good for us."

    Gu Chen murmured, frowning tightly.

    The Canghai clan and Xinghaizong, the two strong supporters, began to work without any effort. They were obviously watching the changes, hoping that the Chen clan could weaken the strength of Jiange.

    Even if they finally made up their minds to dispatch the army, it must be when the Chen family''s vitality was seriously injured, and Jiange''s hole cards were almost revealed, and they were about to reap the results!

    These two forces are hopeless, and Hua Xiangzong is bowing his head to be a man, and the dawn gods and dragon trainers are also fighting. Second Shanhai sees that they can''t find helpers!

    "The Julin tribe can fight for them. They are almost cornered by the Jiange army, and the Xinghaizong and Canghai tribe can''t give them actual support. The best choice is to join us."

    "I have asked the Great Sage Musk Yi to contact the two great sages of the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe, hoping to persuade them to join forces."

    "In addition, Li Tian and Sacred King Chasing Sickle are in their barracks, helping to attract people''s hearts from the dark side, with multiple attacks, there should be a good chance of success in the end."

    Gu Chen said his deployment, if the Julin tribe can be incorporated, then the army can go head-to-head with Jiange in terms of quantity and quality.

    "The most difficult thing now is Jiange''s new weapons, especially the magic box. If this problem cannot be solved, even if we double the number of troops, the chances of winning are very low."

    Chen Daolin shook his head, he had personally been to the battlefield in front of the Muzu and Jiange, and checked the power of the magic box up close.

    The power of this magic box poses no threat to Taoist ancestors, and the great sage has no fear. Even if he is a saint king, as long as he detects and escapes in time, he is not in the center of the explosion of the magic box, and there will be no danger of his life.

    However, it has a chance to kill a saint, and it will kill as many monks below the holy realm as possible!

    Its power almost ignores the number of troops. No matter which battlefield this weapon is thrown into, it can greatly affect the battle situation!

    "I''m already thinking of a solution to the problem of the magic box."

    Gu Chen''s expression is solemn, now that the refining hall is airtight, Renyin and Chouhuang are still in the investigation stage, and it may take time to formulate further actions.

    What he is more worried about now is the safety of the Dwarf Emperor. The power of the magic box is too powerful. Not only the Sword Ancestor is holding on to it, but it has also attracted the covetousness of other Dao Ancestors.

    Dao ancestors dare not attack Sword Ancestor, don''t they dare to target Dwarf Emperor?

    The magic box can get the best, and if you can''t get it, then destroy it. There are not a few people who have this kind of thinking!

    He already knew the key to Cheng Ai, the craftsman, because of his early contact, but the Dao ancestors were not stupid, and they would grasp the information sooner or later.

    The current situation is really a mess!

    "Boss, sister-in-law is here."

    The mud bodhisattva suddenly entered the tent to report, and saw that Chen Daolin was also there, so he hurriedly saluted.

    Chen Daolin nodded, he knew that the Ni Bodhisattva was Gu Chen''s confidant, and he knew far more than others.

    sister in law?

    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, but soon came back to his senses and realized that the mud bodhisattva was talking about Chu Meixin.

    Chu Meixin has already married him, whether it is out of respect or need in front of outsiders, the mud bodhisattva has to be called this.

    "Why is she here?"

    Gu Chen was a little astonished, Chu Meixin should stay on Dingkong Mountain now, why did she suddenly come to the front battlefield?

    "It is said that Jiange sent an envoy to Dingkong Mountain to find my sister-in-law. After seeing the envoy, my sister-in-law hurried to the front."

    The mud bodhisattva said, Gu Chen made a soft sound, and met Chen Daolin''s eyes.

    "Please come in."

    Chu Meixin quickly entered the camp, met Gu Chen, saluted Chen Zu, and quickly expressed her intentions.

    "The secret realm of the Sword Tomb will be opened soon, and all disciples of the true disciples of the Jiange need to enter to undergo trials and have a chance to inherit the sword classics."

    "Jianzu invited our husband and wife to go together, saying that my husband is also a half-member of the Jiange. At that time, he can choose to watch the ceremony from the sidelines, or he can choose to participate in the trial with me."

 Chapter 2199

    "Sword Tomb Trial? Inviting you to come at this time is clearly a Hongmen Banquet."

    Chen Daolin''s eyes were full of light, they were not ready to face the enemy, but Jian Zu made a move unexpectedly.

    This invitation did come suddenly, Gu Chen pondered for a while after hearing it.

    "The two sides are still in an alliance now. The Jiange True Inheritance Disciple Trial is justified. Besides, Jian Zu also took out the sword book as a reward. If you don''t go, you will lose face and tell the world that the alliance between the two parties is useless."

    "In that way, Sword Ancestor can make a big fuss about this matter, tear his face and send troops directly. Although this battle will be fought sooner or later, the current situation is not in our favor."

    Chen Daolin saw that Gu Chen seemed to be moving on purpose, and reminded: "Although this is the case, if you go, there is a high probability that you will be taken as a hostage, and we will be more passive at that time."

    "That''s true. This is a dilemma. I don''t know what Jianzu wants us to do?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, looking at Chu Meixin. "What do you think?"

    Chu Meixin had obviously thought about the way here, and said without hesitation: "Of course you can''t go, once you enter the sword mound, don''t even think about getting out. If someone needs to delay the time, I can go alone. "

    Chen Daolin, who was present at the scene, couldn''t help showing a hint of admiration in his eyes when he heard it.

    These words are bold and sincere, not hypocritical, it seems that the other party really regards Gu Chen as his husband.

    "If you go alone, it will also be used as an excuse to fight, and you can''t delay the time to start the war."

    "I don''t think Sword Ancestor will treat you leniently just because you are a disciple of Jiange."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    Chu Meixin was quickly promoted to be a true disciple of the Jiange. It was originally arranged by Jianzu on purpose, and he regarded it as a pawn.

    To Jian Zu, Chu Meixin''s own kendo talent is not important at all, what matters is her relationship with him.

    In the past, Chu Meixin''s role was to strengthen the alliance, but now it is used to restrain herself.

    Jian Zu was not sure how much he had true feelings for Chu Meixin, so what he did next would directly affect his judgment.

    If he let Chu Meixin go back to the Jiange alone, in Jianzu''s eyes, it would be tantamount to not caring about Chu Meixin''s life, so what''s the use of this pawn?

    The only usefulness, I am afraid, is as an excuse to fight. Jianzu probably killed Chu Meixin, and then planted it on the Chen family, saying that the Chen family broke the covenant!

    Of course, Sword Ancestor may also be merciful and not kill Chu Meixin, but Chu Meixin must cooperate with his actions, if she does not follow, she will still die.

    Left and right are passive, after Gu Chen analyzed Jian Zu''s possible thoughts to Chu Meixin, Chu Meixin was a little confused.

    What Gu Chen said was indeed reasonable, so even if she went there alone, it would be meaningless!

    "Boss, there is going to be a war anyway, so it''s okay if no one goes there?"

    Ni Bodhisattva suggested that in his opinion, there is nothing to hesitate. Isn''t it courting death to go to Jianzu''s territory at this time?

    "Going, maybe it''s an opportunity."

    Gu Chen shook his head again, with some thoughts in his eyes.

    He thought over and over again, and finally gritted his teeth. "The opportunity to penetrate into the enemy''s interior like this is extremely rare. It''s best to go there. I want to take this opportunity to take away Na Chengai!"

    Gu Chen''s words were surprising, and Chen Daolin frowned immediately.

    "Then Cheng Ai is so important, you want to snatch him away under the nose of Jianzu? Even if I can stop Jianzu at that time, the army of monks in Jiange is not so easy to deal with, let alone the place of Jianzhong, there must be knots boundary."

    "If Senior Chen follows, Sword Ancestor must be on his guard. Then I will never have a chance to come into contact with Cheng Ai. Besides, when Dao Ancestor meets, there will be too much movement, and it will not be conducive to my actions."

    "Don''t let me follow? In this case, if you want to take Cheng Ai away, the risk is too great?"

    Chen Daolin was even more shocked, without his own help, let alone taking away Cheng Ai, whether Gu Chen could get out of the sword mound was a problem!

    The Mud Bodhisattva and Chu Meixin were also very surprised. Gu Chen''s idea was not only bold, but also a little crazy to kidnap people under Daozu''s eyes!

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the clearer his thinking became, and he said firmly, "Although the risk is not small, if it succeeds, the current deadlock will be resolved."

    Cheng Ai Ruo is really the dwarf emperor, as long as he is rescued, Gu Chen is confident that Jiange''s new weapons will never be able to threaten the Yupei Dynasty again.

    In this way, the strength of the two sides will be equal. Even if the plan fails, they can still buy time to win over the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe.

    As for the safety issue, as long as he is prepared, Gu Chen believes that it will not be a big problem for him and Chu Meixin to escape unscathed.

    It took too much time for Ren Yin and Ugly Emperor to infiltrate the Artifact Refining Hall, and what they need most right now is time, he can''t wait for them to slowly contact the Dwarf Emperor.

    As time dragged on, the dwarf emperor might be in danger of his life.

    Gu Chen wanted to turn the tide of the battle, and he even wanted to rescue the dwarf emperor, so the opportunity of Jianzu personally delivering it to his door should not be missed!

    "Since you are confident, I won''t stop you, just be careful."

    Chen Daolin was finally persuaded by Gu Chen and sighed.

    The matter was settled like this, and because the trial time was not far away, they set off the next day.

    Before leaving, Gu Chen entered Chen Daolin''s camp, and took out the origin tyrant.

    At the same time, his true self also came out of the Bading world!

    This time, it will be Gu Chen himself who will go to Jiange.

    Gu Chen has the confidence to ensure the safety of the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin only if the deity goes there.

    At the same time, the overlord cauldron of origin was placed on Chen Daolin''s side.

    The reason why Chen Daolin finally agreed to Gu Chen''s dangerous action and did not follow the guardian around him was because he knew about his plan.

    "When I see Cheng Ai and the timing is right, I will use the time-space connection between my body and Ba Ding to send him and Mei Xin into the world of Ba Ding."

    "I''ll be the last one to go. If everything goes well, we can escape without the Sword Ancestor noticing."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, in front of the time-space connection between the Dao Body and the Bading World, no matter how well-defended the Jiange is, no matter how powerful the sword mound barrier is, it doesn''t make any sense!

    After discovering the one-way teleportation ability between the thread body and the world of Bading, he realized that it would come in handy.

    As long as this kind of teleportation ability beyond common sense is used well, it will be impossible to guard against. Jianzu will never think of how people disappear.

    It''s just that Daozu is Daozu after all, with a keen spiritual sense, if he has the intention to keep on guard against himself, it will be difficult for him to find a chance to make a move.

    Therefore, we can only leave one more backup player, and the deity will go out in person to guard against some unknown risks.

    "I hope everything goes well. It would be best if your deity doesn''t make a move."

    Chen Daolin said, taking over Ba Ding, it felt heavy.

    He knew Gu Chen''s hidden strength, even if he didn''t have the special teleportation ability of the thread body, it would not be very difficult for him to escape from Sword Ancestor.

    It''s just that if that happens, the commotion will inevitably be huge, and Yaogu''s overlord body will be exposed, causing endless troubles.

    Now that the masters are no longer drowsy on the throne, they have opened their eyes and looked down at the Taoist world to search for enemies. It is risky to do so.

    I hope this trip goes well!

 Chapter 2200

    On the square paved with bluestone, a golden crow of a steed landed slowly.

    A man and a woman jumped down from the back of the Golden Crow. The man was dressed in a white robe, with a handsome and feminine appearance, and the woman was also dressed in white with snow, her appearance was astonishing.

    Song Zuicheng walked quickly to the side of the couple, and glanced at Chu Meixin, who was married and a woman, with a face like a peach blossom.

    "Junior Sister Chu, is this guy treating you well?"

    He asked with concern, looking at Gu Chen slightly unkindly.

    Gu Chen ignored Song Yucheng''s vague hostility, and looked at the Jiange standing majestically in the distance.

    The towering building in front of the sky is the original sword pavilion. It is like a heavenly sword inserted into the vast land, higher than the surrounding mountains. No matter when it looks like it, it is so imposing.

    Today, the name Jiange does not only refer to the building in front of me, but also refers to this vast mountain range where millions of sword repairers gather!

    Rumor has it that this is the Holy Land of Sword Dao, the belief in the hearts of countless sword cultivators in the Dao world!

    In the airspace where the Jiange is located, powerful monks can be seen flying with their swords at any time, and outside the Jiange area, there are also countless worldly swordsmen walking barefoot with their swords in their hands.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to the fanatical atmosphere of pursuing kendo, and quickly noticed a magnificent building complex not far from the Jiange.

    There is where the Artifact Refining Hall is located in the information, Cheng Ai thinks it is somewhere in it!

    But behind the Jiange and the Artifact Refining Hall, there is a blind area of ??vision, blocked by fog and mist, which never dissipates in broad daylight.

    There is Jianzhong, where Jianzu lived.

    Gu Chen pondered, when he landed on the square, maybe Jian Zu was already watching him secretly.

    "Senior Brother Song, don''t worry, my husband treats me very well."

    Facing Song Ruicheng, Chu Meixin looked very relaxed and answered with a smile.

    Song Tuicheng nodded upon hearing this, and then spoke to Gu Chen.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao, the pavilion sent me to pick you up, come with me."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and led the way, the epee behind his back was extremely eye-catching.

    Gu Chen leaned on an umbrella, stood shoulder to shoulder with Chu Meixin, and followed without haste.

    The person who came into contact with Gu Chen before was Yan Shiliu, the great sage, a top figure in the Jiange, but now he came from afar, and the only person he received was Song Jiecheng.

    Although Song Cuicheng is also a true disciple of Jiange, but compared with Great Sage Yan, his status is very different. With such a gap, Jiange''s current attitude can be imagined.

    "Brother Song will also enter the trial of the sword mound secret realm this time? I don''t know what the trial is like, can you tell us about it?"

    On the way, Gu Chen took the initiative to talk to Song Ruicheng.

    Song Zhuicheng didn''t turn his head back, and replied coldly: "Why, Patriarch Chen Shao also wants to participate in the trial? As far as I know, Patriarch Chen Shao is neither a sword cultivator nor a weapon refiner. I''m afraid it will be difficult to gain anything in the secret realm." Bar?"

    "Hehe, now that such a great opportunity has come, it would be a pity if I didn''t participate. Besides, I don''t know what risks there are in the secret realm. I''ll be by Mei Xin''s side, so don''t worry."

    Gu Chen said casually, but Song Zhuicheng turned his head when he heard it, and his tone softened a bit.

    "It is said that the content of the trial is different every time, and even varies from person to person, so I can''t give you any information."

    "However, the danger level of the trial is not high. I have never heard of anyone losing their lives, so you can rest assured."

    This is consistent with the information Gu Chen had in advance. He was not surprised, and continued to ask: "Brother Song just said that only sword cultivators and weapon refiners can gain something in the secret realm?"

    "It''s natural, everyone knows that our Pavilion Sword Ancestor has mastered the great weapon refining technique in the Eight Great Techniques."

    "Jian Zu is not only a master of swordsmanship, but also a master of weapon refinement. After obtaining the great weapon refinement, he got the essence of both ways. After spending a long time, he compiled two masterpieces of sword and weapon."

    "What is recorded in the sword code is the supreme swordsmanship, and the device code is known as the general outline of refining weapons. The trial in the secret realm of the sword mound is actually to find opportunities to obtain these two inheritances."

    "And the higher the talent, the greater the chance of obtaining relevant inheritance. Junior sister Chu is very talented in swordsmanship, and if you want to enter the secret realm, you will definitely gain something."

    Song Tuicheng encouraged Chu Meixin, and Chu Meixin agreed: "Senior brother Song is the most talented among his peers, and the elders often praise you for having a pure heart of swordsmanship. This time you enter the sword mound, you will definitely be able to obtain a complete sword manual. "

    The brothers and sisters cherish each other, but Gu Chen interrupted: "So the craftsman who came to the crafts hall will also participate in the sword tomb trial? Then Cheng Ai, who has become very famous recently, will he also participate?"

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruicheng''s face changed slightly, Chu Meixin was also a little surprised, she didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so direct.

    The reason why they came here this time is for Cheng Ai. If you ask such a direct question, aren''t you afraid of being guarded?

    Gu Chen knew that his words were too purposeful, but he did not speak impulsively, but after careful consideration.

    He can easily grasp a lot of relevant information about the Sword Tomb Trial through the Immortal World of Jiange.

    Some of the refining masters in the refining hall will also participate in the trial, which he noticed before he came.

    However, whether Cheng Ai will participate in the trial, there is no clear statement.

    If he participates in the trial, things will be easy for Gu Chen, he doesn''t have to try every means to create a chance to meet!

    So this question is worth asking, even if it raises doubts!

    Gu Chen knew that what he said to Song Zuicheng would definitely fall into the ears of Jiange''s senior management, and even Jian Zu might be listening in secret.

    But that Cheng Ai has become so famous recently, and all the forces are trying to get his idea, so it''s not surprising that he is curious.

    The most important thing is, even if you have ideas, so what, Chen Daolin didn''t follow, Jian Zu would not take him seriously at all!

    Even the great sages of Jiange probably wouldn''t take themselves seriously, after all, this is their stronghold!

    Gu Chen felt that it was not sensitive to say this, but Song Jiecheng, who was usually a little nervous, became cautious.

    When it was decided that he would be in charge of receiving Chen Yunfei, Master had reminded him what to say and what not to say.

    Na Chengai is now Jiange''s ace craftsman, there are too many forces eyeing him, but he must be kept silent when it comes to him.

    "I''m not from the Artifact Refining Hall, so I don''t know about these things."

    Song Tuicheng shook his head, he was interrupted by Gu Chen and lost interest in reminiscing about the past, he turned around and continued to lead the way, his footsteps became much more hurried.

    "Is Song Ruicheng interested in you?"

    Gu Chen failed to get the information out, a little regretful, and carefully transmitted voice to Chu Meixin''s spiritual sense.

    Back then when Song Tuicheng misunderstood what he had done to Chu Meixin, he was so angry that he wanted to trouble him.

    This time when he came back to Jiange, he could also feel Song Jicheng''s love for Chu Meixin from his words and deeds.

    "Senior brother Song is a very nice person. I met him when I first entered the cabinet. He cares about the friendship of fellow students and always cares about the brothers and sisters around him. He is a very gentle person."

    "He has no affection for me, but because of your previous evil deeds, he is a little dissatisfied with you."

    Chu Meixin joked.

    Gu Chen understood Song Juecheng a little bit more for a while. Indeed, although Song Juecheng cared about Chu Meixin, he didn''t have any admiration in his eyes.

    "Okay, here we are."

    Song Tuicheng brought the two of them to a remote courtyard, hesitated for a while, and said, "From today on, you will stay here, and you are not allowed to leave here casually. If you have something to go out, you must first report to me." .¡±

    Gu Chen and Chu Meixin couldn''t help but stare at each other, is this planning to put them under house arrest as soon as they come?

 Chapter 2201

    "I will deliver three meals a day on time. You can tell me what you need. As for other things that embarrass me, I hope you don''t do it."

    There was a bit of apology in Song Tuicheng''s eyes. His superiors had already instructed him, and he had to say some things first.

    Chu Meixin''s face became a little ugly, while Gu Chen nodded with a smile. "Understood."

    He looked like he didn''t care, and Song Ruicheng was too embarrassed to say anything, and left immediately.

    As soon as he left, only Gu Chen and Chu Meixin were left in the small courtyard. There were no maids and servants, not even a sip of hot tea, it was deserted.

    "This treatment is not even as good as that of ordinary cabinet disciples. Judging from Brother Song''s tone just now, the Jiange may be planning to put us under house arrest for a long time."

    Chu Meixin and Gu Chen entered the room, closed the door, and whispered.

    Gu Chen felt that if Jian Zu wanted to monitor them, it would not be safe to speak in this room, so he deliberately replied: "We are here for peace, I hope the alliance between the Chen clan and Jiange can continue, if I am here as a hostage In exchange for mutual trust, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Seeing Gu Chen say such "inner words", Chu Meixin suddenly realized that the room was not safe, and said apologetically, "I have wronged my husband."

    Gu Chen stepped forward to hold Chu Meixin''s hand naturally, looking at her with affectionate eyes.

    "What I''m worried about now is because of me, Jiange will not let you participate in the trial. Your talent in the way of swords is rare, if I delay you, what should you do?"

    Feeling the generosity and warmth of Gu Chen''s palm, Chu Meixin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Husband, what kind of person is Jianzu, how can he have the same knowledge as us juniors?"

    "hope so."

    Gu Chen sighed, looking helpless with the current situation.

    ...

    In front of an ancient bronze mirror, Jian Zu, who had a childlike face and simple clothes, looked at the picture in the mirror, his emotions and anger were invisible.

    It was Gu Chen and Chu Meixin in the picture, they were communicating in the room, behaved intimately, every word and deed fell into Jianzu''s eyes.

    There were two people standing beside Jianzu, one was Yan Shiliu, the great sage who had dealt with Gu Chen, and the other was a dwarf, with a wide body and fat body, and a kind appearance.

    "It seems that the Chen clan doesn''t have the courage to fight against our Jiange. Chen Zu would rather send the next chief of the Chen clan to us as a hostage than break face with us." Yan Shiliu said happily.

    "Even the Xinghai Sect and the Canghai Clan can''t do anything about my Jiange. The Chen Clan''s foundation is not stable, and they were lucky enough to occupy a large area of ??the Mu Dynasty''s territory. How dare they start a war with us?"

    "Chen Zu sent Chen Yunfei here, although it was unexpected, but within reason, it is considered a certificate of honor, right?"

    said the kind dwarf.

    "The Chen clan is considered a first-class force now. If they are willing to surrender to my Jiange, my Jiange can devote more energy to other places."

    Yan Shiliu said cautiously, always observing Jianzu''s face, lest he say something wrong.

    "I''m afraid this is just Chen Zu''s plan to slow down the army. Although Chen Yunfei is the young patriarch of the Chen clan, to put it bluntly, there are plenty of descendants, and he can sacrifice at any time."

    The dwarf suddenly changed the topic, looking quite wary.

    "It shouldn''t be so, right? With the talent Chen Yunfei displayed, it''s not an exaggeration to say that he has the appearance of becoming an ancestor. With such a genius, Chen Zu is willing to be an abandoned son?"

    Yan Shiliu frowned slightly, he was actually a little selfish, he hoped that Chen Yunfei could survive.

    After all, he was the matchmaker for Chen Yunfei, and judging by how deeply they are now as husband and wife, Chen Yunfei owes him favors.

    If the Chen clan can integrate into the Sword Dynasty and become a force under the Jiange banner, Chen Yunfei will be the leader of the Chen clan sooner or later.

    And relying on his relationship with Chen Yunfei, his influence on the Chen family will be huge in the future, which will help consolidate his position in Jiange!

    "Grand Sage Yan is right, but think about it carefully, wouldn''t it be more frightening for a person who has the appearance of becoming an ancestor to come to my Jiange alone?" The dwarf said meaningfully.

    "What does Grandmaster Di mean?"

    Yan Shiliu was a little dissatisfied in his heart, but on the surface he was still extremely polite.

    This Grandmaster Di was originally just a master craftsman in the crafts refining hall, and his status was much lower than his own, but recently he became a popular person beside Jian Zu.

    Because the Chengai he unearthed with one hand provided Jiange with a new weapon with overwhelming power, and made all the forces look ashamed on the battlefield. Jian Zu was extremely satisfied with him.

    He dare not offend a person who is in the limelight casually.

    "Now my Jiange''s strength is far superior to that of the Chen clan. If we send troops, it will be a great victory. The recruiting of Chu Meixin was just an excuse to send troops. Who would have thought that Chen Yunfei would dare to follow?"

    "Why did he come here? Is he really going to use himself as a hostage to consolidate the alliance between the two parties? It would be great if that''s the case, but we''re afraid that if we believe so, the Chen family will hide their strength behind their backs and seize the time to digest the gains from the Mu Dynasty. "

    "What if the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe also join the Chen tribe?"

    Di Zongshi''s words were astonishing, and Yan Shiliu''s face changed slightly. "These two tribes are so proud that they won''t..."

    Yan Shiliu shut up while talking. Judging from the current situation, this possibility is not impossible!

    "The people and horse tribes can surrender to the Chen tribe, why can''t the Julin tribe? If all the major tribes of the herdsman tribe surrender to the Chen tribe, then the gap in strength between the Chen tribe and ours will be greatly reduced. Even with the investment of new weapons, If you want to defeat the Chen Clan, you have to pay a big price."

    "Although it seems dangerous that Chen Yunfei came to my Jiange, if we kill him easily, we will definitely gain a reputation of treachery and be easily attacked by all parties."

    "Maybe he was betting that his ancestors cherished the feathers and would let him go, so he made a dangerous move."

    "If that''s the case, with such extraordinary courage and proud talent, if you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a big problem sooner or later!"

    Grandmaster Di made sense, and Yan Shiliuyi didn''t know how to refute it.

    He also didn''t dare to speak more for Chen Yunfei, for fear of appearing to be selfish.

    After the two expressed their opinions, they all looked at Jianzu.

    It was Jian Zu''s intention to put Chen Yunfei and Chu Meixin under house arrest. Now that they have arrived, they have already made a preliminary judgment. Their life and death depended on Jian Zu''s thought.

    "Even if Chen Daolin really has the heart to surrender, Mu Chao''s rich spiritual mineral resources are still not as good as those in his own hands in the hands of others!"

    Jianzu''s face was rigid, and after he said just this one sentence, the two immediately understood what he meant!

    Regardless of whether the Chen clan sincerely submits or delays the attack, only those who really eat are their own!

    Yan Shiliu secretly sighed, it seems that Chen Yunfei''s life is doomed, it''s a pity for his previous intentions.

 Chapter 2202

    "These two people are insignificant and not worth mentioning. The important thing is Cheng Ai''s side."

    Jianzu continued to speak, and glanced at Zongshi Di with cold eyes.

    "The main reason for opening the Sword Tomb Secret Realm this time is to become Ai. You have to work harder on him."

    "The old man gave him the Artifact Code, and opened the secret realm of the Sword Tomb for his refining. His sincerity can be said to be full. It is best for him not to continue to be ignorant. The old man''s patience is limited."

    Grandmaster Di smiled all over his face, and hurriedly replied: "Don''t worry, old ancestor. Since Cheng Ai is willing to take out the magic box and recruit disciples of other masters, it shows that his psychological defense has been relaxed."

    "Once a stubborn person like him is willing to change his principles, it means that he really wants to surrender. Once such a person surrenders, he will often be more loyal."

    "The old ancestor was a virtuous and virtuous corporal, and even provided him with the precious secret realm of the Sword Tomb to refine weapons. In order to repay Ai Zhi''s kindness, he will definitely hand over the secret method."

    Zongshi Di vowed, and Jianzu nodded slightly. "I hope it''s as you said, otherwise..."

    A cold light flashed in the depths of Jianzu''s eyes.

    ...

    Being placed under house arrest in a small courtyard, Gu Chen felt like a clever woman can''t live without rice.

    Every time he uses his foresight instinct a little bit, he can sense an incomparably thick divine consciousness staring at him in the void. Under that divine consciousness, he can''t make any small movements at all.

    He also tried to walk out of the small courtyard pretending to be distracted, but within a short distance, a sword repairman from the Jiange descended from the sky and politely "invited" him back.

    Jianzu''s attitude was clear, he wanted to cut off all contact with the outside world. In this case, he couldn''t get in touch with Cheng Ai at all, and he couldn''t even get any useful information!

    It''s tricky.

    Gu Chen was frowning, on the stone table in front of him was the food that Song Ruicheng had just brought, and this guy was the only person he could come into contact with all day long.

    But this guy is very tight-lipped, and he can''t get any useful information from him.

    Gu Chen had the urge to take him down for interrogation, but he could only think about it, as long as he stayed within the range covered by the sword ancestor''s divine sense, he couldn''t do anything at all.

    Song Cuicheng left after delivering the food, Gu Chen looked at his back thoughtfully.

    It seems that the only breakthrough now cannot and can only be this Song Destroyed City.

    The other party is a true disciple of Jiange, and being able to be sent here to take care of their food alone shows that he is deeply trusted by Jiange''s senior management, and it is very likely that he has mastered Cheng Ai''s situation.

    Gu Chen had to find a way to find out in advance whether Cheng Ai would enter the trial at the Sword Tomb before deciding on the next move.

    "Listen to me quietly, don''t show any abnormalities."

    Gu Chen opened the food box, and ate and drank with Chu Meixin as if nothing had happened, but the sound was transmitted quietly in his mind.

    Chu Meixin remained calm, picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks, and handed it to Gu Chen''s bowl, just like an ordinary couple.

    But in fact, the two have already communicated in their minds.

    "Is there any way for you to lead Song Zuicheng out of the Jiange?"

    "Husband wants to attack Senior Brother Song?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt his life, it''s just the current situation, there is no better way."

    "I... can try."

    "Oh? How are you going to do it?"

    The two exchanged for a while, and Gu Chen probably had a solid idea in his mind. Chu Meixin''s approach may not be successful, but he can only try.

    If it can be done, the situation will not be so passive.

    The meal ended quickly, and then Gu Chen entered the room, and after sitting in meditation for about an hour, he took out a fugue bead from his body!

    This is currently the only way to avoid Sword Ancestor''s divine sense and communicate with the outside world.

    He was hesitant to take out the Immortal Bead before, because once he took out this bead, maybe someone would come to his door soon and confiscate it.

    Therefore, this fugue bead can only be used once and must be used wisely.

    Gu Chen quickly entered the Immortal Ascension Realm. He entered the Immortal Ascension Realm specially used to communicate with Chou Huang and Ren Yin. Inside, he quickly left a mental imprint and informed the two of them how to act next.

    The two had already lurked into the Jiange, and knew that they had come to the Jiange, and they have been waiting for their orders.

    After leaving the message, Gu Chen sat in the Immortal World, hoping that the two of them would sense his connection and come to the Immortal World to meet him as soon as possible.

    It would be best if they could communicate directly. The two might have some breakthroughs in intelligence.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for people to come to the courtyard.

    It was Yan Shiliu who came. Regardless of Chu Meixin''s obstruction, he broke into the room and interrupted Gu Chen''s fugue state!

    "Patriarch Young Master Chen, please hand over all the Immortal Orbs on your body and any other means of contacting the outside world."

    Yan Shiliu''s words were not polite, and he was completely different from the past.

    "Finally meeting Great Sage Yan, it''s really not easy to see you."

    Gu Chen got up, his face looked a little gloomy.

    "I came to Jiange as a guest, why do you want to hand over the Immortal Bead? Could it be that Jiange intends to put me under house arrest, is this the way to treat guests?"

    Although some things can be seen, it is necessary to face it. Yan Shiliu came so quickly and spoke so bluntly, it is obvious that he has been completely regarded as a prisoner, and he does not intend to leave any room for it!

    "You are a smart person. You should understand your current situation and correct your attitude."

    "This is what Jianzu meant. Whether you want to cooperate obediently, or resist and disrespect, you can decide for yourself."

    Yan Shiliu looked indifferent, since Jian Zu had already decided how to deal with Chen Yunfei, there was no need for him to keep his old friendship.

    The person in front of him was just waiting to die, the reason why he didn''t kill him for the time being was just that it wasn''t time yet.

    Gu Chen''s face turned red and blue one after another, extremely aggrieved and ugly, but in the end he had no choice but to hand over the magic beads and sound transmission charms on his body one by one.

    Yan Shiliu did not go too far, did not search further, and left after collecting the things.

    Everywhere inside and outside this small courtyard is under surveillance, as long as Gu Chen acts abnormally, he will be discovered immediately, and there is no worry that he has hidden other magic beads.

    And if he uses the Immortal Bead again, he will ignore the sword ancestor''s decree, and he will end up in a very miserable end.

    When Yan Shiliu left, she had completely torn face with Gu Chen, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen had expected it long ago, and the order that should be issued was sent out, and the next thing is to see if Chu Meixin''s side goes well!

    "Husband, don''t be angry..."

    Chu Meixin stopped Yan Shiliu just now, and she was said to have turned her elbow outward. She was very rude and depressed, but she had to comfort Gu Chen.

    She was caught in it, she was not human inside and out, anyone could imagine her embarrassment.

    Gu Chen shook his head with an ugly expression, although he didn''t criticize Chu Meixin harshly, he turned around and left, apparently in a bad mood for a while.

 Chapter 2203

    After that, the relationship between the two was not as loving as before, and the atmosphere in the small courtyard became gloomy.

    Song Ruicheng brought food twice, but Gu Chen didn''t see it at all. Although Chu Meixin saw it, she also seemed depressed and couldn''t eat anything.

    "Junior Sister Chu, eat something."

    Song Ruicheng was dull by nature, he understood Chu Meixin''s situation, and he had also heard about Yan Dasheng''s visit, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.

    Chu Meixin sighed quietly, there seemed to be remembrance and nostalgia in her eyes.

    "Senior Brother Song, do you still remember the restaurant in Luoxin City that we used to go to? The delicacies from mountains and seas there are amazing. The taste is incomparably delicious, but the price is too expensive."

    "In the past, when a group of our seniors and sisters were on missions, we always looked forward to being assigned to Brother Song''s command, because every time the senior brother completed the mission, he would take us to a restaurant in Luoxin City to have a feast."

    "Think about it, what a wonderful time that was, I was just an ordinary Jiange disciple, not as complicated as it is now."

    Chu Meixin was in a low mood, and Song Zuicheng sighed when he heard that.

    Junior Sister Chu is now married to Chen Yunfei, caught in a dilemma between the sect and the Chen family, and will never go back to the old days, no wonder she feels so emotional.

    "Junior Sister Chu, don''t think too much. The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Staying here is not life-threatening. Maybe there will be a turnaround in the future."

    Song Ruicheng could only comfort him, as it was related to the conflict of interests between the two major forces, which they could not influence at all, and they could only make peace with the situation.

    Chu Meixin still had no appetite, Song Jiecheng stayed for a while and left without saying anything.

    "Will he go?"

    When Chu Meixin returned to the room, Gu Chen exchanged glances with her and whispered.

    The conversation between the two fell into his eyes, but just mentioning it so casually, Song Zhuicheng would go to Luoxin City?

    He was skeptical.

    "Senior Brother Song is gentle and considerate to others. He was always the first to find out when someone was injured in the past."

    "Seeing that I''m depressed, he must take this matter to heart, and he should go there."

    "It''s just that I used Brother Song, after all, I feel a little bit sorry, and I don''t know if he will be implicated afterwards."

    Chu Meixin was somewhat guilty, she took advantage of Brother Song''s weakness in character.

    "Don''t worry, if the development of the situation may endanger him, I will send him away in advance."

    Gu Chen knew that this matter was a little unkind, but there was no better way right now.

    "Even if there is no fear of life, this is definitely not what Brother Song wanted. His affection for the sect is unmatched by anyone."

    Chu Meixin sighed, Gu Chen could only keep silent.

    Luoxin City, a small town not too far from Jiange.

    On the only way between the two places, Chouhuang and Renyin came here early to lay an ambush according to the instructions left by Bao Chen in Shenyou Realm.

    "Then Song Ruicheng will really appear on this road? Boss didn''t even give a specific time, so it seems that he is not very sure."

    Renyin was completely integrated with the surrounding environment, and asked worriedly.

    "Boss is probably being watched by the Sword Ancestor all the time right now. It will be very difficult to spread the news. All we can do is follow the instructions. I hope everything goes well."

    Ugly Emperor replied, keeping his eyes fixed on the direction of the Jiange in the distance.

    They have been lurking into the Jiange for a while, so they know better than anyone how airtight it is now.

    In the boundary of the Jiange, the sword ancestor who spreads the spiritual consciousness may be noticed at any time, so even he dare not cast the heart magic method casually.

    The place Gu Chen chose is considered excellent, it is already out of the range of the Jiange, and the surrounding area is relatively secluded. As long as they move faster, they can take Song Destroyer City without anyone noticing it!

    He also understands this Song Ruicheng, he is not an ordinary true disciple, and it is indeed a good breakthrough.

    The direction they had been lurking before had always been the Artifact Refining Hall, but the Artifact Refining Hall was airtight against thieves. It seemed to be the closest to Cheng Ai, but in fact it was the most difficult to infiltrate.

    Starting from the sword cultivator in another direction, there may be unexpected gains instead.

    "That Cheng Ai is too much. Besides us, there are many spies from other forces secretly trying to sneak into the Artifact Refining Hall, and some of them are even as good as us."

    "Some of the origins of these spies have been clarified, and some are still unclear. It is suspected that they were sent by other powerful forces in the mountains and seas."

    "Even the rebel army sent people to lurk into the refining hall. The current situation in Jiange is completely muddy."

    Ren Yin sighed, carrying out this kind of latent task should have been easy for the Yinlong Clan, but this time, he really felt the difficulty.

    It is too late to report these information to Gu Chen, and it is inferred that Gu Chen has been unable to contact them through the Immortal Tour Realm.

    Therefore, if they can''t successfully capture Song Zhuicheng, they will completely lose contact with Gu Chen, which will seriously affect his next judgment and actions.

    There is no room for loss, so it is best that Song Zhuicheng will pass by here as guessed, but if he does not come, they can only act without authorization, even if they take the risk of doing something in the Jiange, they must find a way to control him!

    "Huh? Someone seems to be here!"

    Ugly Emperor spoke suddenly, his spiritual sense was much stronger than Ren Yin.

    Immediately, Nin Yin was refreshed, and looked into the distance, and he saw a figure flying towards the sword!

    The comer was tall and burly, with an epee on his back, it was indeed Song who destroyed the city!

    Renyin met Song Ruicheng when he was in Binhai City, and after confirming that he was right, he yelled. "Do it!"

    ...

    Time passed bit by bit, Gu Chen meditated all day long in the small courtyard, but felt a little tormented inside.

    I don''t know if Renyin and Chouhuang have received his news?

    If so, have you already done it?

    Will Song Ruicheng really go to Luoxin City as Mei Xin expected?

    In case he didn''t go, or the mission failed, what should we do next?

    Gu Chen thought about every possibility, and under the condition of being blind and deaf under the surveillance of Jian Zu, all he could do was wait.

    He knew very well that if Chou Huang and Ren Yin succeeded, then Song Jicheng would definitely be controlled by the heart demon and become a channel for him to contact them.

    Next time Song Cuicheng comes to deliver food, if there is any abnormality, you will be able to see everything!

    When it was time for dinner, Song Jiecheng hadn''t come yet, unlike usual, Gu Chen began to feel a little worried.

    Chu Meixin knew Gu Chen''s plan, and was equally nervous.

    If the mission fails, then Jian Zu will most likely know of their plot, and they will surely fall into death.

    She knows Senior Brother Song, he is good to his senior brothers and sisters, but if it comes to the righteousness of the sect, he will definitely not stand by her side!

    Half an hour later than usual, Song Decheng finally arrived!

    He didn''t look any different from before. After entering the small courtyard, he put the food boxes on the stone table one by one.

    Gu Chen and Chu Meixin observed him, while he opened the food boxes one by one. Today''s food is a little different.

    Well, it is the four delicacies of mountains and seas in Luoxincheng Restaurant. Once opened, the aroma is overflowing.

    Gu Chen''s hanging heart finally relaxed. In his mind, he heard the sound transmission of Song Ruicheng.

 Chapter 2204

    "Cheng Ai will also enter the secret realm of Jianzhong at that time, but he will not participate in the trial."

    "The specific purpose of his entry is not clear, but the opening of the secret realm of the Sword Tomb this time seems to be mainly because of him. The trial of the True Inheritance of the Sword Pavilion is not normally at this time."

    Song Tuicheng cut to the chase, hearing that Cheng Ai would indeed enter the secret realm of Jianzhong, Gu Chen was overjoyed, but on the surface he didn''t reveal anything unusual.

    The Ugly Emperor controlled Song Zhuicheng, and he had already thought of all the information that Gu Chen might want to inquire about, Song Ruicheng continued.

    "The content of the trial is indeed as I said before, it is different every time, so I can''t provide you with relevant information."

    "However, I heard from Master that the sword mound is a place where all kinds of opponents and swords left behind by Jian Zu are actually buried."

    "The environment in the secret territory is special, and the sword spirits and wills left by the powerful sword masters are not scattered. Therefore, if a sword master steps into it, there is a certain chance to obtain the inheritance of the sword masters, and even their sabers."

    "The strongest among these people is said to have competed with the sword ancestor for the highest peak of the sword, and even left a shadow on the sword ancestor."

    "Although I don''t know the purpose of Cheng Ai''s entry into the sword mound, but since they are both in the secret realm, there will definitely be a chance to come into contact with them at that time."

    "It''s just that, judging from what my master revealed, Sword Ancestor doesn''t intend to let you enter the secret realm. As for Junior Sister Chu, you can enter."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but frowned a little. Didn''t he say before that he could choose to watch the ceremony or participate in the trial?

    Jianzu is really stingy, in this way, he can''t enter the secret realm, and he can''t get in touch with Cheng Ai, how will he be taken away then?

    Gu Chen began to ponder in his heart, and after Song Zhecheng explained everything that the ugly emperor asked him to explain, he left as usual.

    "If there is anything I need to do, or if there is anything that needs to be conveyed, tell me when I come to deliver the food."

    Song Ruicheng has officially become a bridge connecting Gu Chen with Chou Huang and Ren Yin, which is beyond the imagination of the sword ancestor who is shrouded in spiritual consciousness here.

    Cutting off all contact with the outside world, confiscating even the spirit travel beads, and the only monk who brought food here is also a loyal disciple, how could Gu Chen have a gap to exploit?

    If Sword Ancestor had the means like Futian Pavilion''s Daxie Yin Technique, he might be able to see through this point, but it''s a pity that Sword Ancestor didn''t.

    After Song Ruicheng left, Gu Chen began to plan the next action.

    Knowing that Cheng Ai will indeed participate in the Sword Tomb Trial, there is no need for him to find other means to contact him.

    It can be said that this is a good thing. It may be the lowest risk to take Cheng Ai away from the secret realm under the surveillance of Sword Ancestor.

    As for not being allowed to enter the secret realm, it wasn''t a big problem after thinking about it carefully.

    His body is ever-changing, and he can completely evolve into a clone, which can be hidden on Chu Meixin''s body, and then mixed into the secret realm.

    With this avatar, as soon as Chu Meixin finds Cheng Ai, she can immediately use the strange time-space connection to escape into the world of Bading with Cheng Ai!

    After entering the world of Bading, Jian Zu had no other choice but to stare blankly, and even he couldn''t figure out how Cheng Ai disappeared in the end.

    The biggest trouble is him instead. If he can''t follow into the secret realm, he can only stay outside, and may even stay by Jianzu''s side.

    May I ask how Lei Ting would deal with himself when he found out that Cheng Ai had disappeared and Lei Ting was furious?

    A fierce battle will definitely be unavoidable at that time, so it is best for him to open the time and space channel and escape into the world of Bading before Jianzu reacts.

    In that case, everything would be perfect, and the Sword Ancestor who lost Cheng Ai would also lose the magic box of the new weapon, and the advantage over the Chen clan would be gone all of a sudden.

    And if Jianzu wants to attack the Chen clan himself, he has to weigh it carefully, because without the threat of new weapons, the suppression of Jiange by the Canghai clan and Xinghaizong will come back!

    The plan looks good, but there are some variables.

    For example, Chu Meixin may not be able to find Cheng Ai in time in the secret territory, where the environment is complicated and Chu Meixin''s cultivation is limited.

    In contrast, after finding Cheng Ai, how to convince the other party immediately and act according to the plan is not a difficult task.

    Chu Meixin was originally an old friend of Chaos Sea, and the Dwarf Emperor knew her. As long as Gu Chen''s name was reported, I believe the Dwarf Emperor would cooperate.

    There is a clone to help pass the trial, and his hands and feet are a little more subtle. Gu Chen thought that it would not be a big problem for Chu Meixin to find Cheng Ai in time.

    What made him the most uncertain was the deity who stayed outside. It took time to open the time-space connection. If the sword ancestor noticed and interrupted it, a fierce battle would be inevitable.

    At that time, he can only retreat from Jian Zu''s hands by showing his trump card of Yao Gu''s overbearing body. This is not a good choice!

    "If you don''t attend the trial ceremony at that time, and if you are not by Jianzu''s side, the chance of escaping will be greatly increased."

    "It''s just that if you do that, you won''t be able to control the situation in the secret realm. If there is a slight mistake, both Mei Xin and the dwarf emperor will die."

    Gu Chen weighed the pros and cons, considering the many variables that may arise, the deity still has to stare at Jian Zu beside him.

    As long as Jian Zu is held back, Chu Meixin and the Dwarf Emperor will not be in any great danger.

    The first priority is to ensure that the two leave safely!

    As for the deity, wait for the opportunity!

    After deciding on the action plan, Gu Chen began to make various arrangements.

    The most important prerequisite for the success of the plan is to send a clone into Chu Meixin''s body, but he is being watched all the time in the Jiange, which is not easy to do.

    With the sharpness of Sword Ancestor''s spiritual sense, it is not feasible to send out the clone directly, because the accompanying surging energy is too huge.

    Therefore, Gu Chen chose a stupid method in the end, by means of physical contact, he quietly pushed the silk into Chu Meixin''s body bit by bit.

    Every night, the husband and wife were quilted together, and Gu Chen pretended to fall asleep with his arms around Chu Meixin intimately, looking like a newlywed, like glue.

    Although Jianzu''s spiritual consciousness is scattered, it is impossible to pay attention to it all the time, let alone pay attention to the private affairs of husband and wife.

    Therefore, the place where Gu Chen''s palm was in contact with Chu Meixin''s body was quietly injected with Tiantangsi every night, accumulating energy.

    When doing this, one must be on guard against Sword Ancestor, Gu Chen can be said to be fully focused and cautious, like walking on a tightrope.

    But Chu Meixin was a little different.

    She has never been so intimate with a man, the temperature from Gu Chen''s body made her bump wildly, and the secret energy that entered her body gave her a strange feeling.

    Even though she knew that everything was for a plan, she actually had the joy of being newlywed when she hugged and fell asleep with Gu Chen every night.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of delivering food, Song Ruicheng brought some information to Gu Chen one after another.

    Because he was afraid of arousing the suspicion of Jianzu, the time he could stay each time was limited, and the sound transmission of spiritual consciousness was also focused.

    "There are so many forces targeting Cheng Ai, Ren Yin suspects that someone has successfully mixed into the disciples who participated in the trial, and wants to contact Cheng Ai in the sword mound."

    "The rebel army also sent people to sneak into the refining hall, and the ugly emperor caught one of their spies. According to the spy''s confession, he was directly ordered by Dongfang Shan, the leader of the second Shanhai general rudder of the rebel army, to infiltrate the Jiange refining hall. "

 Chapter 2205

    Dongfang Shan? !

    This big man in the rebel army who had met once before was also interested in Cheng Ai?

    There are still forces that may be mixed into the disciples participating in the trial. This energy is not insignificant, and it may bring many twists and turns to his plan.

    "Rin Yin and Chou Huang didn''t startle the snake, did they?"

    Gu Chen asked with concern, none of the forces that can break into the interior under the high alert of the Jiange is simple, and there can be no carelessness in the slightest.

    Especially the rebel army, although he has a cooperative relationship with the rebel army on the surface, Gu Chen doesn''t want to have anything to do with them when it comes to rescuing Cheng Ai.

    "At present, it is just observing secretly. The spies of the insurgents who were captured have also been released. They have become our eyeliners. They are waiting for your further instructions on how to do it."

    Song Ruicheng replied via voice transmission.

    Gu Chen was sure, thought about it for a while, and said: "Stand still! These people can do whatever they want, it''s not appropriate to make changes right now."

    Gu Chen''s goal is to take away Cheng Ai, even though these people may bring some variables, but he believes that with himself, it is enough to deal with any accidents.

    What''s more, Jianzu is not a vegetarian, God knows how much he has mastered these secret spies, maybe these people are the bait he released deliberately, if he moves, he will be hooked.

    He had already laid out the whole plan in advance, leading every step of the way. Before these people could react, he took Cheng Ai away and flew away!

    ...

    The day of the Jianzhong trial finally came.

    Just the night before, Gu Chen successfully transferred enough secret energy into Chu Meixin''s body.

    This power can be used by Chu Meixin to help her stand out in the secret trial, and even ignore time and space at critical times to help her and Cheng Ai escape from the Jiange.

    Early in the morning, Yan Shiliu came to invite him. This was the first time Gu Chen left the small courtyard where he was imprisoned after he came to Jiange.

    Their destination is the Sword Tomb behind the Sword Pavilion and the Artifact Refining Hall. This is a semi-closed secret place, part of which is the residence of the Sword Ancestor, and the other part has been sealed for a long time, which is the place of this trial.

    The sword mound was shrouded in mist all the year round, when Yan Shiliu and Gu Chen arrived outside the barrier, the elders of the Jiange also arrived one after another.

    They brought their proud disciples with them. These disciples are the future and hope of Jiange. The trial they are about to participate in is also related to their future status and treatment in the sect.

    Chu Meixin is undoubtedly very special among the group of true disciples.

    In terms of qualifications, she has just been promoted to Zhenzhuan not long ago. It is said that the reason why she was promoted to Zhenzhuan is because of the relationship of the people around her.

    Therefore, after seeing her, most of the true disciples did not regard her as an opponent, and even felt a little disdainful in their hearts.

    More of their eyes fell on Gu Chen, the young patriarch of the Chen clan who was in the limelight recently.

    It is said that during the Dao Court meeting, he chopped off the arm of the sixth-ranked Litian Sacred King on the legendary list with a single sword, and his talent is extremely evil!

    If such a proud son of heaven also participates in the trial, he will undoubtedly be their biggest competitor.

    Fortunately, according to what the teachers said, Chen Yunfei will not participate in the trial.

    To put it bluntly, no matter how evil Chen Yunfei''s talent is, he is now just a hostage of his Jiange, unable to help himself.

    When Jiange and the Chen family broke up, Chen Yunfei was more likely to be the first to die. His fate was like duckweed...

    Thinking of this, many true disciples looked at Gu Chen with a little more sympathy, and no fear.

    "No matter how famous you are, what''s the use of becoming a hostage of my Jiange in the end?"

    "The mere Chen family dares to dream of sharing the Mu Dynasty with my Jiange, and their defeat is only a matter of time."

    "It''s a pity that Junior Sister Chu, who was born so beautiful, made Chen Yunfei cheaper."

    The disciples were discussing inwardly, Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back with no expression on his face, and Chu Meixin also looked unfazed.

    After a while, the refining masters from the refining hall also came.

    Some outstanding and potential refiners were also allowed to enter the secret trial, and their status in the Jiange was no less than that of the true masters.

    Gu Chen glanced quickly, and immediately confirmed that Cheng Ai was not among these people.

    It seems that the time is almost the same, and Cheng Ai has not arrived yet, so there will be no accidents, right?

    Gu Chen was a little worried, but Yan Shiliu saw that the people had almost arrived, so he took the lead and walked deep into the mist of the Sword Tomb.

    The fog receded to the two sides as everyone moved forward, and broken magic weapons appeared on the roads on both sides from time to time.

    These weapons are inserted upside down on the ground, most of them have rusted, without any power, they look old and vicissitudes.

    The road was going up, and everyone felt that they had reached a hillside, and an arch stood in front of them.

    The arch is engraved with Dao marks, and the cliff behind the door looks empty, but there is a desolate atmosphere inside.

    Baizhang in front of the gate, there is a pool of water, in the pavilion beside the pool, Jian Zu is holding bait, and sprinkles it into the pool from time to time, attracting the koi in the pool to rush in.

    Behind him, there are two other people, a dwarf with a kind face, and a man with a rough figure and a strong figure!

    "See the ancestors."

    Many elders and disciples of Jiange saluted one after another, but Gu Chen just leaned over slightly, smiling, and fixed his eyes on that stalwart man!

    A sense of familiarity arises spontaneously, even though the other party has made a disguise, Gu Chen is still sure at this moment.

    Cheng Ai is indeed the dwarf emperor!

    It turned out that Cheng Ai had entered Jianzhong one step ahead of schedule, so the treatment was really not low.

    Gu Chen looked at the dwarf. The appearance of this man was somewhat similar to that of the dwarves. Judging from his position, he seemed to have a lot to do with Cheng Ai.

    Gu Chen naturally thought of the description about Cheng Ai in the information. After the other party entered the Artifact Refining Hall, he met a bole''s cultivation.

    This dwarf, presumably is that Di Zongshi, right?

    The Dwarf Emperor, who once opposed the weaponization of crystal core secrets, now makes a magic box for Jiange. Gu Chen has always been curious about the ins and outs of this.

    Based on various clues, it may have a lot to do with Grandmaster Di.

    "Everyone is here, let''s get started."

    Jian Zu was reticent, and casually shot a sword light into the arched door.

    Immediately, the arch seemed to be activated, and ripples appeared in the space, slowly turning into a whirlpool!

    The secret realm was opened, and many true disciples showed excitement. They had been looking forward to this day for a long time.

    "Thank you, Sword Ancestor, for completeness."

    Cheng Ai was neither humble nor overbearing, and suddenly bowed his hands to Jianzu, who rarely showed gentleness. "wish you success."

    Cheng Ai didn''t say a word, turned around and was the first one to walk into the secret realm without delay.

    Seeing him move, the others rushed to enter the secret realm under the instructions of their masters.

    Chu Meixin walked towards the entrance quickly, and Gu Chen deliberately followed behind, but she was blocked immediately.

    "You don''t practice swordsmanship, just stay here and watch the ceremony."

    It was Jianzu himself who spoke, his tone was indifferent, and he could not refuse at all.

    Gu Chen paused, and could only give Chu Meixin some advice. "be careful."

    So Chu Meixin entered the secret realm alone, and Song Ruicheng entered not far behind.

    The Ugly Emperor had already issued an order to Song Ruicheng in advance, asking him to help support Chu Meixin in the secret territory.

    All the people who participated in the trial entered the secret realm. Jianzu cast a spell at will, and the water pool in front of him was rippling, which quickly reflected the situation in the secret realm.

    Everyone has a picture, and Cheng Ai''s picture is placed in the center.

 Chapter 2206

    Gu Chen frowned.

    It seems that Jianzu can grasp the situation in the secret territory at any time, and it is not easy to create an opportunity to take Ai away.

    "Sit down."

    There are many futons in the pavilion, Jian Zu sat by the water and said casually.

    Numerous Jiange elders and master craftsmen agreed, each picked a futon to sit down, and watched the trial in the secret realm with great interest.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to sit down in a corner, but he never thought that Jian Zu would say: "The visitor is a guest, so don''t be rude, sit next to the old man."

    "Yes."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen had no choice but to go forward, and finally sat among a group of elders, like stars supporting the moon.

    The location is very bad...

    Gu Chen sighed softly, he was so close to the sword ancestor, it was difficult for him to do anything, and if something happened, he would be immediately besieged by a group of strong men in the sword pavilion.

    One must know that almost all the masters of the Jiange are here, one can imagine that even if Chu Meixin successfully took away the Dwarf Emperor in the Secret Territory, the deity would not be able to leave unscathed!

    The difficulty of the task has doubled, what should I do?

    Gu Chen looked at Chu Meixin and the Dwarf Emperor in the pool, thinking about how to deal with it.

    ...

    Chu Meixin walked alone among the ruins holding a sword, surrounded by ruined walls, wandering ghosts and sprites, ghosts and spirits were seen from time to time.

    The people of Jiange collectively call these things refining souls. They are everywhere in the secret territory. Some do not pose much threat, while some are extremely powerful.

    Although the content of the True Inheritance Trial is different each time, these soul refiners in the secret territory of Jianzhong play an important role every time.

    Zheng!

    A headless refining soul suddenly rushed over, and Chu Meixin cut it down with a single sword.

    After refining the soul, a broken lamp fell in front of Chu Meixin. She only glanced at it, and then continued to move forward.

    "It''s troublesome now..."

    In her mind, Gu Chen''s sigh suddenly sounded.

    The thinking of the deity and the thread body are one, and the line dao body can''t help expressing emotion when he knows that the deity from the outside world is sitting in the wolf den.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Chu Meixin asked with concern, her tone seemed a little nervous.

    Of course, this is speaking from the heart, Gu Chen''s body is attached to her body, and the communication between the two does not need to go through the outside world, so no one can detect it.

    Chu Meixin today is not just as simple as participating in the trial, but more importantly, taking away the dwarf emperor. This is an unimaginably difficult task for her, so she inevitably feels nervous.

    Gu Chen sensed her nervousness, and said in relief: "It''s okay, everything is under my control."

    Chu Meixin was silent, until now she still felt that Gu Chen''s plan was very crazy, how could it be possible to kidnap someone under Jianzu''s nose without paying any price?

    But Gu Chen has his own opinions, the only thing she can do is to trust him, only in this way will she not be held back.

    Not wanting to get entangled in this matter, Gu Chen changed the subject.

    "These so-called refining souls should be the weapon spirits of weapons, but they were transformed into soul refining due to the influence of the environment here."

    Chu Meixin nodded, "It is rumored that in addition to the buried weapons of the masters who were defeated by the Sword Ancestor, there are also a large number of unsatisfactory discarded Dao weapons made by the Sword Ancestor himself."

    "A master of the Great Artifact Refining Technique, even if it is a discarded Taoist weapon, the power is not easy. No wonder so many weapon spirits are born."

    "The Sword Ancestor doesn''t like these weapons. It may be expensive to sell them outside. To reach the level of the Sword Ancestor, money is really something outside of the body."

    Gu Chen said with emotion, according to his spiritual sense, there are obviously many powerful holy souls in the secret realm, and it is no wonder that only true disciples can participate in the trial.

    "I heard that if the sword ancestor is not satisfied with the weapons he refines, he will throw them into the sword mound casually, so the number of weapons in the sword mound has increased over the years."

    "However, according to the teacher, although these weapons are powerful, they all have various flaws. The sword ancestor threw them here for a special purpose."

    Chu Meixin remembered some of the stories she had heard.

    "Oh? What''s the purpose?" Gu Chen was a little curious.

    "I don''t know."

    Chu Meixin shook her head, she has only become a true biography not long ago, and her knowledge is really limited.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, "What do you think is the purpose of the Dwarf Emperor entering the secret realm of the Sword Tomb?"

    After thinking about it, Chu Meixin said: "Judging from the importance Jian Zu attaches to the Dwarf Emperor, he probably didn''t come to participate in the trial. With the influence of the new weapon he developed, if he wants the weapon code, Jian Zu will directly give it to you. Just give it to him."

    The Sword Code and Weapon Code are the ultimate goals of true disciples and weapon refiners participating in the trial, but some elders and master weapon refiners in the sect have actually received complete teachings long ago.

    The True Inheritance Trial is not the only way to obtain the two unique studies. It is possible to pass this hurdle if you have made a great contribution to the sect, or are valued by the sword ancestor.

    What Zhenzhuan learned is actually the sword canon, but it belongs to a branch, and it is possible for someone like the dwarf emperor who has been promoted to a master of weapon refining by virtue of his military exploits to have obtained the complete weapon canon.

    "That''s right, I think so too, including the information given by Song Zhuicheng, which also said that the opening of the secret realm this time is mainly for the dwarf emperor."

    "Since the Dwarf Emperor is not here for the weapon, then what is he going to do here?"

    "Finding out his purpose here, it will be easier for us to find him. This place doesn''t look small, if it''s like a headless chicken, maybe we won''t be able to meet him by the end of the trial."

    "What you just said reminded me that the reason why Sword Ancestor threw the discarded weapons here may be related to the reason why the Dwarf Emperor entered here."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered non-stop. The dwarf emperor he knew was a very pure person who only knew about refining weapons.

    Is it possible that he came here purely for refining weapons?

    Perhaps the conditions here are very suitable for him to refine weapons?

    It''s just that what kind of weapon is to be refined, and it needs to be used in a place like Jianzhong?

    "Your deity is outside, can you see what''s going on here? Can you let the deity show us the way?" Chu Meixin asked.

    "It can be seen, but the environment here is similar, and it is impossible to immediately determine where the Dwarf Emperor is just from the screen."

    "Complete your trial first, don''t arouse suspicion."

    Gu Chen''s true self has long been staring at the dwarf emperor''s every move in the pool, observing what is special about the environment around him.

    "Okay, I see."

    Just as Chu Meixin replied, there was an astonishing roar not far ahead. Judging from the degree of energy fluctuation, the owner of the roar had obviously reached the holy level!

    She quickly restrained her breath and approached slowly, and soon found a giant with a height of one hundred feet, holding a giant earthen sword, with a murderous look, dealing with an inconspicuous dwarf.

    The dwarf was tall and strong, with a purple gold heavy hammer in his left hand and a broad-bladed saber in his right hand, his murderous aura was no less than that of the giant!

    Chu Meixin was surprised, "Isn''t that..."

    Gu Chen who was hiding in her body was also full of surprises, he didn''t expect to run into the dwarf emperor just after entering the secret realm!

 Chapter 2207

    It''s really hard to find a place to go through iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it.

    It is undoubtedly great news that the dwarf emperor has been found after just starting the trial.

    The two did not dare to rush forward and chose to wait and see for the time being.

    Jianzu and all the high-level leaders of Jiange watched the trial process, and when they met the dwarf emperor, they rushed to him, which seemed too purposeful and not conducive to the plan.

    It would be best to have a legitimate opportunity to talk to him, and then secretly communicate with him to discuss how to get out of trouble!

    "If the dwarf emperor loses to the giant later, you will rush up to help him, so that you can approach him logically."

    Gu Chen blurted out, although the dwarf emperor was full of murderous aura, but for some reason he couldn''t see through his current cultivation, and always felt that the aura in him was a bit weird.

    In contrast, the giant''s aura was powerful and concise. He judged that the stalemate should prevail after a long time, and it was reasonable to rescue him at that time.

    Just after saying this, Chu Meixin had no time to agree, when the Dwarf Emperor suddenly heard a loud shout.

    "Die!"

    I saw a seemingly decorative prismatic crystal on the wide-bladed sword held in the right hand of the dwarf emperor suddenly shined brightly, a majestic energy erupted from the inside of the sword, and turned into an extremely fierce blade glow!

    Click!

    With a wave of the dwarf emperor, the earthen giant sword in the hand of the giant who had just fought well was cut off by the blade light instantly, and the dwarf emperor also shot up into the sky, slashing dozens of knives one after another!

    The blade was bright and sharp, and the giant''s body fell apart, but there was no bloodshed, but like a mountain collapsed, billowing smoke and dust.

    After a roar of grief and anger, the giant disappeared completely, and a broken ancient sword appeared on the ruins!

    That is the body of the soul refining in this secret realm. The giant is originally the weapon spirit of this sword, and this sword once belonged to a certain powerful sword master!

    The sword master lost to the sword ancestor, and his sword became a trophy and was thrown into the sword mound.

    There is far more than one ancient sword belonging to the defeated sword master in the secret realm, and these swords are also regarded as a great opportunity by the true disciples who participated in the trial!

    Seeing that the ancient sword manifested, the dwarf emperor was powerless to resist, so he jumped in front of the ancient sword in a few steps, then flipped it casually, and took out a spherical crystal.

    This crystal ball was only the size of a fist, and its color was transparent. After taking it out and approaching the ancient sword, a strange scene happened.

    The ancient sword erupted with astonishing sword energy, but it was instantly absorbed by the crystal ball, and inside the crystal ball, countless light patterns emerged visible to the naked eye.

    These lines of light outline vertically and horizontally, and seem to be composed of countless prisms. Between the ridges and the edges, there seems to be hidden complex and mysterious mysteries.

    After the ancient sword''s sword energy was sucked into the crystal ball, it circulated among countless prisms, and soon disappeared.

    click. click.

    After the broken ancient sword burst out with all the sword energy, it completely shattered, and when the fragments fell on the ground, they were all reduced to ashes!

    The dwarf emperor was not surprised, he took the crystal ball back into his body, put the purple gold hammer and broad-bladed sword on his back, and took out a compass.

    Checking the direction with the compass, he looked around, as if he was looking for something, and soon he found a target, soared through the sky, and flew towards the west.

    "What should we do now?"

    Chu Meixin couldn''t help asking, the strength shown by the Dwarf Emperor just now is much stronger than her, and with this strength, she doesn''t need to rescue him at all.

    Obviously, Gu Chen''s judgment was also wrong, how should he get on line with the other party now?

    "Follow! See what he''s doing?"

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, the series of behaviors of the Dwarf Emperor just now made people puzzled, he had to figure out what was going on first.

    Although tracking is easy to arouse suspicion from the outside world, it is impossible to just let it go.

    "it is good."

    Chu Meixin quickly followed.

    The dwarf emperor has a flying magic weapon on his body, and his speed is much faster than her. It is a bit difficult for Chu Meixin to catch up.

    It''s easy to get lost if you go on like this, Gu Chen reminded: "Use the secret energy."

    The secret technique energy can evolve into the power of any attribute, and after Gu Chen''s avatar is integrated into Chu Meixin''s body, it can also be borrowed by Chu Meixin.

    Theoretically, Gu Chen had already told Chu Meixin, but she was under surveillance outside before, and Chu Meixin didn''t dare to try it casually, so she only started to use it now under the reminder.

    Whoosh!

    The incorporation of esoteric energy boosted Chu Meixin''s cultivation, her speed increased a lot, and she steadily caught up with the dwarf emperor.

    "It''s incredible."

    Chu Meixin was shocked. Although Gu Chen had already told her about the magic of this power, she still didn''t understand how Gu Chen did it.

    How is it possible that the external force does not repel it at all?

    With this kind of power, she, who was only a saint in the early stage, has completely raised her strength to a new level, not losing to other true biography!

    "Stopped... Is there another fight?"

    In less than a stick of incense, the dwarf emperor found his target, and it was another holy-level soul refining, and a battle broke out between the two sides.

    Chu Meixin continued to watch from a distance, secretly marveling at the movement made by the dwarf emperor.

    The dwarf emperor obviously came prepared to find the target in such a short time.

    You must know that not all of these saint-level soul refiners are very high-profile, and some of them didn''t break into its territory, so they didn''t even notice its existence.

    Boom boom boom!

    The Dwarf Emperor and Lian Hun smashed mountains and ground, earth and rocks flew up, and the huge movement could be felt within a hundred miles.

    "No, the strength of this soul-refining soul is not much different from before. With the strength of the dwarf emperor who swung his sword just now, he can obviously finish the battle quickly, but he deliberately dragged it on, as if he was deliberately making noise."

    Gu Chen quickly noticed something was wrong.

    "There are many powerful refining souls in the Sword Tomb, and some of them are even intelligent. If there is too much commotion, it will be dangerous if they are besieged by thousands of souls." Chu Meixin said.

    "Then there is no need to worry. If there is an uncontrollable risk, Jian Zu will naturally take action. This place is within his grasp."

    "What I''m curious about is the motive of the Dwarf Emperor. He has never been a warlike person. There must be deep meaning in doing so."

    While Gu Chen and Chu Meixin were talking, the battle over there gradually came to an end, and another soul refining was defeated and turned into a broken ancient sword!

    The dwarf emperor repeated his old trick, took out the crystal ball again, absorbed all the sword energy in the ancient sword, and the ancient sword collapsed.

    "I am afraid that the inheritance of those two sword masters will disappear forever."

    Chu Meixin said regretfully.

    The two ancient swords before and after are very dilapidated, maybe they are no longer magic weapons, but they are the swords of the sword master, and there are more or less branded marks of the Great Dao.

    These Dao brand marks are first-class kendo inheritance. Compared with the ancient sword itself, these inheritances are more meaningful to sword cultivators.

    The dwarf emperor''s approach seemed too barbaric, it was destroying the treasures in the sword mound!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    In Chu Meixin''s field of vision, the dwarf emperor suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding environment also changed drastically, unexpectedly there were storms everywhere!

    "The movement of the fight just now has attracted a stronger soul refiner, and concentrated the power in the eyes."

    Gu Chen reminded that Chu Meixin''s expression froze. He heard that some soul-refining spirits were too strong, or that the courage and sword intent of the swordsmen were too strong before they were alive. As a result, the testers would fall into hallucinations when they met, and they didn''t know it.

    Thinking about meeting this kind of powerful soul refining right now, she hurriedly followed Bao Chen''s instructions!

    Dao power condensed in the eyes, after seeing through the emptiness, the endless storm around finally disappeared.

    In front, a skeleton swordsman holding a blue long sword appeared, with a strong aura, staring at the dwarf emperor indifferently.

 Chapter 2208

    The Zhan Qing long sword is much more complete than the two ancient swords seen before, and there is only a small gap on the blade.

    Although it has gone through a long time, the ancient sword is still circulating endlessly. It is obviously a rare holy sword!

    The skeleton swordsman has a skeleton of a foreign race, and the streamlined skeleton reveals the astonishing coercion of the holy realm, which seems a little different from the previous two refining souls.

    The dwarf emperor was not affected by the hallucinations brought about by the powerful aura, and looked directly at the skeleton swordsman, a little excited.

    "It''s different from the general mutation of the weapon spirit, but the body of the extremely powerful Juggernaut appears spiritual after death, and the saber is quite intact."

    "Come on, are you strong?"

    As soon as the provocative words fell, the figure of the skeleton swordsman disappeared in an instant!

    Zheng!

    The Dwarf Emperor didn''t even have time to react, a blue sword light appeared from his side, leaving a wound on his arm in an instant!

    The wound was deep enough to show the bone, and the blood flowed profusely all of a sudden, the dwarf emperor let out a muffled groan.

    "So fast!"

    Chu Meixin, who was secretly observing, exclaimed, the swordsmanship of the skeleton swordsman was too smooth and fast, and it was impossible to see his sword moves clearly!

    Gu Chen''s expression was also concentrated, this time the opponent is much stronger than the previous two soul refiners, especially the sword speed is extraordinary, the dwarf emperor may suffer a lot.

    "As expected of a corpse that has grown spiritual wisdom, it still retains the powerful instincts of the Sword Master during his lifetime. It is not comparable to ordinary soul refining."

    The dwarf emperor gritted his teeth in pain, raised his purple-gold heavy hammer and broad-bladed sword, and made a defensive posture, not daring to be careless.

    However.

    Zheng! Zheng!

    The figure of the skeleton swordsman continued to flash around, moving like the wind, and the sword seemed to be able to cut through the wind. The dwarf emperor''s movements were extremely clumsy, but after a few breaths of effort, he left several wounds on his body!

    "Die!"

    Unconvinced, the dwarf emperor swung his blade and tried to catch up with the skeleton swordsman''s movements, but the opponent easily swam and dodged, completely teasing him in the palm of his hand!

    "Want to help?"

    Chu Meixin asked in her heart, it seems that now is a good opportunity to make a move.

    However, she didn''t have the confidence to deal with that terrifying sword speed, even with the blessing of Gu Chen''s secret technique energy.

    "The Dwarf Emperor is not a reckless person, logically speaking, he shouldn''t mess himself up."

    Gu Chen frowned, his consciousness had already spread out. "Don''t rush to make a move, there are many other auras around."

    "Are there other refining souls approaching? It seems that the movement just now was too great."

    "It''s not just the soul refining, I''m afraid other people who participated in the trial will also be alarmed."

    Gu Chen sensed it carefully, as long as he carefully distinguishes the breath of soul refining, he can find that it is somewhat different from that of a monk.

    "This may not be a bad thing, right? In this way, we will not be too obvious, and we still have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."

    Chu Meixin''s eyes lit up. It was a little suspicious that she followed her all the way before. If a few more true disciples also noticed the situation here, the sword ancestors and elders outside might pay less attention to her!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, his consciousness spread out as vaguely as possible, trying to find out who came.

    Chu Meixin was right, the more chaotic the situation was, the more they could cover up their actions, but he was also a little concerned about the information provided by Ren Yin.

    The ground soon rumbled, and indeed, new souls were attracted.

    The new refined soul turned into a monster, with a body length of more than a thousand feet, and an extremely hideous appearance!

    As soon as it appeared, the mountain-like giant tail swept across, covering the dwarf emperor and the skeleton swordsman within the attack range.

    Lianhun didn''t have any companions with each other. Seeing someone making trouble, the skeleton swordsman quickly jumped onto the attacking giant tail. Not only was he not swept, but he ran lightly on the tail!

    The dwarf emperor was not so lucky. In the confrontation just now, he was stabbed all over by the skeleton swordsman. Facing this overwhelming giant tail attack, he was directly swept away, and fell out like a broken kite, smashing into a place. mountain wall!

    clang!

    In this short period of time, the skeleton swordsman arrived in front of the giant beast''s head, and pierced his eyebrows with a sword!

    The giant beast roared in pain, but its defensive power was astonishing. It didn''t suffer serious injuries, and it simply hit its head hard.

    The skeleton swordsman jumped up, avoided it easily again, and began to stab continuously around the giant beast.

    The two soul refiners fought, and the mountains and rivers were broken into pieces, like a doomsday scene!

    "God, the strength of these two soul refiners is probably close to the peak of the Holy King, right? Soul refiners of this level usually only stay in their own territory, who provoked them all?"

    "I just saw it, it seems to be a good thing that Master Cheng did."

    One after another, some true disciples were alarmed and came here, and those who were familiar with each other secretly communicated with each other.

    "Master Cheng? What about others?"

    The person who asked the question before heard that the trouble was caused by Master Cheng, so he spoke more cautiously.

    Recently, the new weapon developed by Master Cheng has shown great power on the battlefield. Anyone who is not a fool can see that he is now highly valued by the ancestors.

    "I was smashed into the mountain, and I have injuries all over my body. I don''t know if there is anything wrong." Another person replied.

    "Then... shall we save him?"

    "Do you dare to make a move? If we are targeted by these two refining souls at the same time, our fate will not be so good."

    Although Cheng Ai''s favor is valuable, it is not as valuable as his life.

    Both of them are true disciples, and they came to this secret place to be gilded. How can a little favor compare to a bright future?

    boom!

    At the mountain wall where Cheng Ai was buried, the earth and rocks suddenly exploded, and others climbed up from inside!

    He had been stabbed all over by the skeleton swordsman before, and after being hit by the giant beast just now, there was no complete place on his body, and blood and flesh were everywhere.

    With that look, it is reasonable to say that he should have been unable to move, but he stood up, his eyes filled with anger.

    "This flesh and blood shell is too much of a hindrance. There is no other way. If you don''t use your real strength, you won''t be able to kill these two refining souls, let alone the plan behind it."

    The dwarf emperor murmured, stretched out one hand with five fingers, and pressed it on the wound near his shoulder blade, slowly tearing off half of his flesh and blood like skinning!

    The broken flesh and blood on the arm was peeled off, and instead of bones, it was an arm made of pure metal!

    There are prismatic lines all over the dark gray metal arms, extending all the way to his chest!

    The dwarf emperor, who exposed half of his metal body, clenched his metal fists tightly, and there seemed to be something glowing inside his heart, which was covered by his clothes and flesh.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Countless prismatic lines on the metal arm lit up one after another, like crimson magma flowing past, rendering the entire arm like a red lotus in the dark night!

    The aura emanating from the Dwarf Emperor is completely different, not purely powerful, but an unusual sharpness, a distinctive metallic texture!

    The skeleton swordsmen and giant beasts in the battle sensed it at the same time, and turned their heads one after another!

 Chapter 2209

    The two soul refining instincts produced a strong sense of life and death crisis!

    Something has changed in this tiny human being, enough to threaten their lives!

    The dwarf emperor picked up the purple-gold heavy hammer and the broad-bladed sword again, a bloodthirsty red glow flashed in his eyes, he stomped his feet hard, directly crushed the ground, and jumped out at high speed!

    At this moment, his speed was far faster than before. The giant beast roared and dropped its tail, trying to repeat the same trick, but he dodged it!

    He went straight to the skeleton swordsman, and raised the heavy hammer in his hand before approaching him, and the prismatic crystal nucleus on it burst into an unusually bright light!

    The skeleton swordsman was alert, and quickly retreated to dodge and distance himself.

    Although the Dwarf Emperor''s speed has been greatly improved compared to before, he is still not as good as the Skeleton Swordsman. Seeing that he was a step slower, he looked ruthless and threw the heavy hammer in his hand!

    Like a falling meteor, the purple-gold heavy hammer flashed a long arc in the air, and when it approached the skeleton swordsman, the destructive energy burst out suddenly!

    Click! Click!

    The body of the hammer disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the prisms inlaid on it emitted thousands of strong lights, exploding like the sun!

    boom-

    A terrifying energy storm engulfed a large area of ??the void. Although the skeleton swordsman was not at the center of the explosion, he was still engulfed by the impacting energy!

    A part of the explosion force swept towards the gigantic beast. Following the impact, the dwarf emperor clenched his broad-bladed sword with both hands, and slashed down from top to bottom!

    The red lotus pattern on his arm spread to the saber as he raised the saber in his hand, and the aura of the man and the saber completely merged into one!

    Tear!

    This knife forcibly broke the hard skull of the giant beast, and cut its head and body in half. It was unstoppable in one go!

    The giant beast let out a wail, and fell heavily to the ground, already exhaling more air than inhaling!

    When the energy storm subsided slowly, the dwarf emperor stood on the huge corpse of the giant beast, panting and looking up.

    In the void, the figure of the skeleton swordsman manifested, his clothes became tattered, and there were many cracks on the skeleton. Obviously, he suffered serious injuries in the weapon self-explosion just now!

    "Hiss! Master Cheng actually has such strength, it''s really hidden!"

    "If you read correctly, the prism inlaid on Master Cheng''s weapon is the source of the magic box''s power, right? It is rumored that Master Cheng has a unique and powerful weapon refining method, and it seems to be true!"

    The true disciples and craftsmen who were spying secretly witnessed the feat of the dwarf emperor bursting out to instantly kill the giant beast and seriously injure the skeleton swordsman, and their minds were severely shocked!

    The fighting power displayed by the opponent may not even be comparable to the best of the true disciples!

    "That look... What have you been through?"

    Different from the amazement of others, Gu Chen was even more touched when he saw the strange metal body of the Dwarf Emperor.

    No wonder he couldn''t accurately judge the strength of the Dwarf Emperor, he obviously transformed himself into a state beyond common sense!

    Sacrifice flesh and blood in exchange for mighty power?

    Gu Chen didn''t know how much helplessness the dwarf emperor felt when he did this, and how much he suffered!

    Outside the secret realm, all the high-level leaders of the Jiange also saw the sudden eruption of the Dwarf Emperor. Jianzu''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he turned to look at Di Zongshi.

    "He used the power of the crystal nucleus on himself, do you know about this?"

    There was a little dissatisfaction in the words, Zongshi Di''s expression changed slightly, and he replied cautiously: "He never told me about this matter."

    "Hmph, so he doesn''t completely trust you. Are you sure that he can truly submit to you as you said?"

    Jianzu asked this in front of Gu Chen himself, and didn''t take him seriously.

    Gu Chen''s real body shares vision with Xian Dao''s body, and the situation he sees is far more real and detailed than through the pool.

    Jian Zu''s reaction fell into his eyes. The other party didn''t regard him as a threat, and even decided to kill him, so he didn''t worry about him getting information here.

    This is exactly what he wants, he pretends to be obedient and low-browed, trying to be a transparent person as much as possible!

    "Excellent craftsmen always have one or two trump cards. Cheng Ai''s concealment of this matter may not be due to his ulterior motives."

    "Don''t worry about the old ancestors. This is actually a good thing. Cheng Ai''s willingness to expose his hole cards in front of us shows that he is letting go of his guard, or that he also knows that he has no choice."

    "In addition, the human body can also be transformed into a powerful weapon with the help of the crystal nucleus, which shows that the secret method of the crystal nucleus of the dwarves is more magical than we imagined, and can play a greater role on the battlefield."

    Di Zongshi tried his best to explain, but when Gu Chen heard the word "dwarf clan", his heart was agitated. It seems that Jian Zu had already grasped the details of the dwarf emperor.

    It is impossible for the dwarf emperor to take the initiative to reveal his identity. So it is because his identity of the dwarves was exposed, which led to the exposure of the crystal nucleus secret method, so that he fell into the current situation?

    But the dwarves grew up in the sea of ??chaos, and they didn''t seem to have moved into the Dao world at the end of Minggu, and after such a long time, how could they be recognized by others?

    Gu Chen looked at Di Zongshi''s dwarf figure, which was somewhat similar to that of the dwarves. This guy may be the cause of everything.

    Faced with Di Zongshi''s explanation, Jianzu''s old-fashioned face showed no joy or anger.

    "The old man checked Cheng Ai''s body before, and his body was still normal at that time, which means that he transformed his body into this appearance after the old man gave him the device code."

    "This guy is really talented in the field of weapon refining. The weapon canon has the idea of ??refining the human body into a weapon. His current changes should be the harvest brought by the weapon canon."

    "Not only did he comprehend the weapon code very quickly, but he also integrated it with the dwarves'' crystal core secret method, which is exactly in line with the old man''s wishes."

    "Regardless of whether he has a different heart or not, the old man promised him that after he finishes refining the weapon, when he leaves the secret realm, he has to surrender wholeheartedly, whether it is voluntarily or by other means."

    Jianzu''s tone revealed the confidence that everything is under control, and he did not continue to embarrass Grandmaster Di.

    It is true that the changes in the dwarf emperor are a bit surprising, but how can the dignified Taoist ancestor pay attention to it?

    On the contrary, he is willing to see how much potential the other party has, and these potentials can help him in his ambitious dominance.

    Many Jiange elders nodded one after another, echoing Jianzu''s words, Gu Chen himself lowered his head, looking at the dwarf emperor in the pool, feeling that time was more urgent.

    It seems that if Xian Dao cannot take the dwarf emperor away smoothly, once he leaves the secret realm, it will be difficult for him to lend a helping hand!

    "The skeleton swordsman was obviously injured. At this time, I will fight together. Not only will we have the opportunity to obtain his powerful inheritance during his lifetime, but we may also make Grandmaster Cheng owe him a favor."

    "Such an opportunity is once in a lifetime, how about a few, do you want to make a move together?"

    In the secret realm, the dwarf emperor and the skeleton swordsman fought again.

    Although the skeleton swordsman was injured, the dwarf emperor still couldn''t take it down in a short time due to his extremely fast speed.

    The Dwarf Emperor had just erupted once, needed to rest, and had other considerations in his heart, unwilling to use more cards.

    The minds of Zhenchuan and the refining masters who were spying around gradually became active, and some people wanted to pull others to do it together.

    These words moved the hearts of several true disciples. You must know that although the skeleton swordsman was injured, the long green sword in his hand was still shining brightly.

    That is a rare holy sword, such a complete sword is rare in the sword mound.

    The inheritance of the powerful sword master who is proficient in speed is also exciting.

 Chapter 2210

    "Treasures are destined for those who get them. What if this shop disappears after passing this village? A few, it''s better to act than to move!"

    One of the true disciples secretly wooed Chu Meixin.

    The scope of the previous fight was too large, and while dodging, everyone who was hiding in the dark found each other''s figure.

    "I''m sure we can take down the skeleton swordsman if we fight together, but how will we distribute the Zhanqing sword after we succeed? Brother Liang, although you have a high seniority, we won''t give it up."

    Another true disciple replied.

    Brother Liang smiled, "The Zhan Qing sword can be assigned by lottery. What I want is the inheritance of the sword master. Everyone can share the inheritance."

    "Draw lots?"

    The others were a little moved. It''s hard to say about luck. Everyone has equal opportunities, which is fair.

    Soon, two True Inheritors agreed to fight together.

    "Where''s Master Feng? What do you think?"

    Brother Liang looked at a craftsman in the crafts hall.

    Master Feng looked at the figure of the dwarf emperor and the skeleton swordsman passing by, with a strange look in his eyes, and shook his head.

    "I have some understanding of Master Cheng''s personality. He may not necessarily want others to help. If he rushes to help, he may not only get no favors, but may make him displeased."

    "You also know the current status of Master Cheng in the Artifact Refining Hall. Hehe, I''ll take another look. If Master Cheng shows his defeat, it won''t be too late to make a move."

    Master Feng''s words made the two true disciples who had already promised hesitate a little, and there seemed to be some truth in these words.

    They didn''t make a move when becoming a master was the most dangerous before, but now that the other giant beast is dead, they ran out, wouldn''t it be understood as fleece?

    "Master Feng is too worried. You have seen the speed of the skeleton swordsman. Even if Grandmaster Cheng can defeat him in the end, Grandmaster Cheng won''t be able to stop him if he wants to escape."

    "Whether our actions are good or bad for Grandmaster Cheng, besides, what we want mainly is the inheritance of the Sword Master. Grandmaster Cheng shouldn''t be interested in this thing, right?"

    Brother Liang gave a few light words of explanation to stabilize the two true disciples, and looked at Chu Meixin again.

    "Junior Sister Chu, how about it? Do you want to strike together? You have also seen the speed of the sword. If you can understand some of the essence from it, your swordsmanship will definitely rise to a higher level."

    Chu Meixin showed hesitation. This is a good opportunity to contact the Dwarf Emperor openly, but a voice came from her mind.

    "Reject it, there is something wrong with this guy."

    Chu Meixin immediately said: "No need, what Master Feng said makes sense, I''d better not disturb the muddy water."

    Brother Liang was a little disappointed, but he didn''t push any further. After discussing with the other two true disciples, he began to get close to the battle circle between the Dwarf Emperor and the Skeleton Swordsman.

    "Husband, do you think there is something wrong with Brother Liang?"

    Chu Meixin looked at the three people who started to act, and asked Gu Chen in her heart.

    "It''s just a feeling. Where did this person come from?"

    Gu Chen responded, Senior Brother Liang seemed a little too enthusiastic when he wooed other people to make a move together, other than that, there was nothing wrong with it.

    "Brother Liang is considered to be of a higher seniority among many true disciples, and he entered Jiange much earlier than Senior Brother Song."

    Chu Meixin answered truthfully.

    "Oh? So maybe I''m worrying too much."

    "However, their move will only cause conflict with the Dwarf Emperor. It is the best choice to intervene at that time."

    In the past, every time the dwarf emperor defeated a refining soul, the sword must have destroyed the soul, and this time is probably no exception.

    And those three true disciples are keen on the sword, and there is bound to be a conflict of interest with the dwarf emperor.

    In the end, one of the two sides will definitely compromise, but before that compromise, he will let Chu Meixin intervene as a lobbyist to mediate between the two parties.

    In this way, he could still get close to the Dwarf Emperor in a reasonable way, and he would have a more accurate grasp of the situation.

    The three True Inheritance disciples, led by Senior Brother Liang, had already found a suitable position.

    Then, with the cooperation, the three jumped out at the same time, drew their swords one after another, and surrounded the skeleton swordsman!

    Although the skeleton swordsman is fast, he is also short-handed when he encounters multiple attacks.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Seeing someone disrupting the situation, the dwarf emperor frowned and said.

    "Master Cheng, this soul refining speed is extremely fast. Only by fighting together can we prevent him from running away. Don''t worry, we have no intention of competing with you for anything."

    Brother Liang immediately replied that during the scuffle, the distance between him and the dwarf emperor was shortening.

    The dwarf emperor thought for a while, he was really worried that the skeleton swordsman would run away if he lost to him, and that would be a waste of time.

    That''s good, use these three people!

    The dwarf emperor relaxed his guard against the three and concentrated on taking down the skeleton swordsman.

    Under the joint attack of the four, the skeleton swordsman was quickly at a disadvantage, and his swordsmanship began to be a little messy.

    "Very good, another blow will decide the outcome."

    The dwarf emperor clenched his broad-bladed sword, and focused all his attention on the skeleton swordsman, ready to give him a fatal blow.

    Suddenly, Senior Brother Liang, who was already very close to him, turned his sword sharply, and sent out a piercing sword aura, heading straight for the dwarf emperor''s forehead!

    This sword was caught off guard, and the dwarf emperor''s expression changed drastically, which was unexpected!

    "not good!"

    Gu Chen''s mind also froze. Although he was paying attention to the battle situation all the time, he never thought that Brother Liang would suddenly attack the Dwarf Emperor!

    This kind of behavior is equivalent to seeking death. No matter whether it is successful or not, it will inevitably be smashed into pieces by Jiange afterwards!

    It happened so suddenly, even though Chu Meixin rushed out immediately, it was already too late!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, there was a loud and clear sword cry, and the sound echoed in everyone''s eardrums.

    Before hearing the sound, a red long sword had already rushed out from the void, as if it had passed through the limitation of time and space, and landed on the brother Liang who was out of the sword at a speed that could not be reacted at all!

    Pooh.

    However, after a distance of several zhang, Senior Brother Liang''s carefully concocted sword failed to reach the end point, his body was struck by Chi Lian, his whole body was instantly ablaze, and he let out a horrific cry!

    Chu Meixin''s footsteps stopped for a moment, her face showing shock.

    The dwarf emperor was extremely shocked, feeling the mighty divine power spreading in the void, he didn''t have the joy of surviving after a catastrophe, but his heart was heavy.

    "Scarlet training shocks!"

    Gu Chen''s pupils narrowed slightly, he didn''t see the shadow of the sword, but he had felt the familiar aura from afar when Jian Zu used the sword!

    Is this so-called strongest Taoist weapon in this secret realm?

    There is no doubt that he was the dead hand of the sword ancestor just now. Although he is outside the secret realm, his grasp of the secret realm has reached a heinous level!

    Brother Liang carefully planned, the timing of the sword was extremely precise, and the speed of the sword was extremely fast, but it was still not as fast as the sword ancestor!

    Outside the secret realm, the deity Gu Chen by the pool raised his head and glanced at Jian Zu, his face was expressionless and calm, as if the sword just now was so insignificant.

    What is the pinnacle of swordsmanship?

    This is!

 Chapter 2211

    "I knew that some people are not safe, but it is really audacious to dare to assassinate under the nose of the old man."

    Jianzu spoke flatly, with no trace of joy or anger in his tone, but the faces of many high-level Jiange around him had already changed greatly, and they were sweating profusely.

    Although the assassination was easily destroyed by Jian Zu, it was still a major mistake for the enemy to sneak into the trial and almost kill Cheng Ai!

    This shows that their so-called Jiange high-level leaders are extremely incompetent. Although Jianzu didn''t say anything, God knows if the responsible party will be liquidated afterwards!

    "This Liang Dejiang joined my Jiange since he was a child. He is extremely senior among many disciples. The sect treats him well. How could he be bought by other forces?"

    Yan Shiliu said with an ugly face, it was hard to believe that such a big mistake would happen.

    The other elders couldn''t accept it for a while, especially Liang Dejiang''s master, whose face was extremely pale.

    "Currently, there are quite a few forces that are targeting Cheng Ai, but most of them want to contact him and win him over. As for this Liang, as soon as he finds an opportunity, he kills him without hesitation. Don''t you think the style is familiar?"

    A sneer emerged from the corner of Jian Zu''s mouth, Yan Shiliu''s pupils contracted, and he blurted out. "The old ancestor meant that this was done by the Thousand Hands Buddha Heart Palace?"

    "That''s right, the Laughing Demon has always coveted the old man''s great weapon refining technique, and he is the only one who will painstakingly send the spies into my Jiange from a young age."

    "He knows that Jiange''s selection of true disciples is strict, and only by doing so can he have a chance to get in touch with the old man''s orthodoxy. It is not the first time that they have discovered their spies over the years. to a high position."

    "It''s not easy to train such an undercover agent who has penetrated so deep into my Jiange, and he didn''t hesitate to expose it in order to kill Cheng Ai. It seems that the smiling devil also knows the value of Cheng Ai."

    "It''s a pity that his plan is doomed to fail. In the old man''s territory, no one can make trouble!"

    Jianzu''s sword strike just now fully proved what he said was true. No matter it was carefully designed or improvised, it is impossible to kill anyone in the sword mound without his consent.

    It is impossible to kill, let alone take anyone away!

    "The ancestors are wise and powerful."

    Many Jiange senior officials flattered him, but Liang Dejiang''s master knelt on the ground, hastily proclaiming his innocence and being deceived by traitors.

    Jian Zu ignored him and continued to watch the trial in the secret territory. The other elders did not dare to intercede for him at this time.

    To be honest, if it is really the long-term infiltration of the Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Hall, it is understandable that Liang Dejiang''s master was deceived.

    After all, the Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Hall is good at this aspect. The enemy is in the open and we are in the dark. It is impossible to prevent everything.

    "Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Hall..."

    Inside the secret realm, Gu Chen murmured as he looked at Senior Brother Liang who was chopped into ashes by Chi Lian Jinghong''s sword light.

    Sharing the vision with the deity, he quickly knew the origin of Senior Brother Liang.

    Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Hall, he has heard of this power, is the most powerful power in the mountains and seas, and is as good at refining weapons as Jiange, but this hall is most famous for hidden weapons.

    The hidden weapons of the Thousand Hands Buddha Heart Hall are well-known in Hongmeng Dao Realm. In addition, the killers they cultivated are not simple.

    This force is somewhat similar to the Wuwang Pavilion, but it is much stronger. It is said that there is a Taoist ancestor sitting behind it!

    Judging from Jianzu''s tone, there was a gap between the Thousand-Handed Buddha''s Heart Hall and the Jiange. The reason why he took action against Cheng Ai should be because he felt threatened from the new weapon he developed.

    Because the mastery of Jiange is already deep, and most of the other forces are still thinking about getting the new weapon of the magic box at this time, the Thousand-handed Buddha Heart Palace has already decisively decided to assassinate.

    Because they knew that Cheng Ai was so well protected that it was impossible to take him away, and keeping him would cause the Jiange''s power to expand dramatically.

    That being the case, then kill it, even if you have to sacrifice a high-level chess piece that has been lurking for a long time!

    Gu Chen was deeply impressed by the ruthlessness of the Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Hall. He was negligent just now, and he didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack directly.

    But thanks to this cannon fodder, he finally understood how difficult it is to take away Cheng Ai!

    The previous plan was to take advantage of the mysterious connection between the thread body and the Bading World, and quickly take him and Chu Meixin away after obtaining the consent of the Dwarf Emperor.

    However, Brother Liang''s sudden assassination was prevented, and it would take a lot of time to teleport, and it was impossible to be faster than the sword of the sword ancestor!

    Chi Lian was stunned, this Dao ancestor-level divine sword was hidden in the void of the sword mound, and under the will of the sword ancestor, it could attack at any time.

    It is absolutely impossible to take away the dwarf emperor if we don''t solve this divine sword and find a way to hide from the sword ancestor''s perception!

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth and let Chu Meixin start to act.

    At this time, because of Jianzu''s sword, the other true disciples and craftsmen were frightened, especially the two true disciples who helped Senior Brother Liang were even more pale at the moment.

    They don''t know why Brother Liang suddenly attacked Cheng Ai, but they also realize that they have been used by others.

    Just now, the ancestor personally shot Brother Liang to ashes, and he wondered if he would regard them as traitors as well?

    Thinking that his life might not be saved, how can he have any leisure to deal with the skeleton swordsman.

    The skeleton swordsman was at the end of the road, but suddenly one of the enemies died and two were in a daze. The dwarf emperor who threatened the most was also in shock, and immediately realized the opportunity.

    He didn''t dare to attack a few people again, the sword that was slashed from the void just now made his soul instinctively frightened, so he just wanted to run away now!

    His body is like a breeze, and he escapes a hundred feet in the blink of an eye.

    "Where to run!"

    The dwarf emperor came to his senses, no matter how strong the sword ancestor is, the plan cannot be changed, he needs the power of this skeleton swordsman!

    He hurriedly chased after him, but saw a figure rushing out from the side, intercepting the skeleton swordsman one step ahead!

    It was naturally Chu Meixin who made the move. With the blessing of Gu Chen''s secret energy, she swung her sword and slashed.

    The skeleton swordsman was at the end of his strength, and Chu Meixin waited for work, pierced his defense with a few hits, and knocked the sword flying in his hand!

    The dwarf emperor arrived at this time, and the broad-bladed war knife in his hand slashed out, finally splitting the skeleton swordsman''s body in half!

    The skeleton swordsman lost his combat power, and the dwarf emperor relaxed, looking around, looking for the fallen azure long sword.

    Chu Meixin walked to the azure long sword and picked it up with her slender hands.

    Seeing this, the dwarf emperor''s expression sank at first, and after seeing clearly that the other party was Chu Meixin, a trace of complicated color flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Chu Meixin didn''t know who he was, but he knew her very well.

    Also from the Primal Chaos Sea, this Miss Chu has some friendship with Gu Chen, so naturally he will not be hostile to her, and even somewhat kind.

    But it took him a lot of effort to kill the skeleton swordsman, so he naturally didn''t want to be easily picked by others, especially since the fruit was of great significance to his current situation.

    "Miss Chu, that is my trophy, please return the sword to me."

    The dwarf emperor said politely.

    "I didn''t make a timely move just now, he has already run away, so I should have a share of this sword."

    Chu Meixin smiled and said that the timing of the contact was just right.

 Chapter 2212

    "There is only one sword, how do you divide it?"

    The dwarf emperor frowned. If Chu Meixin insisted on arguing with him, he would have a headache.

    "Simple, I''ll give you this sword, but you have to lend it to me first, and I''ll return it to you after I understand the imprint of the Dao contained in the sword."

    Chu Meixin said, the dwarf emperor hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Okay, how long do you need?"

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you too long."

    "That''s fine, I''ll protect the law for you, hurry up."

    The dwarf emperor did not doubt that he had him, and accepted it decisively.

    It is only the fellow from Chaos Sea who can talk so easily. If it were someone else, he would rather grab it directly.

    So Chu Meixin sat on the ground, holding the azure long sword, and began to comprehend.

    Seeing that she was about to obtain the powerful inheritance of the skeleton swordsman, the two true disciples who had worked with Brother Liang before were a little envious, and walked over boldly.

    "Master Cheng, Junior Sister Chu, we also put a lot of effort into dealing with the skeleton swordsman before. Can you share with us the inheritance of this sword master''s swordsmanship?"

    When the dwarf emperor heard this, he snorted heavily. "It''s good that I didn''t settle accounts with you, and dare to ask for a chance?"

    "Master Cheng, we were also used by Senior Brother Liang, and we have no ill intentions towards you!"

    "Yes, if we two have problems, we will be turned into ashes just like Senior Brother Liang."

    The two tried their best to explain, but the dwarf emperor sneered and refused to answer.

    They couldn''t find a breakthrough here, so the two turned their ideas to Chu Meixin. Presumably, Junior Sister Chu was of a lower seniority, and now her status in the cabinet was embarrassing, so she didn''t dare to offend them.

    "Junior sister Chu, share the opportunity with senior brother, it is considered that senior brother owes you a favor."

    "The inheritance of this sword master is not simple. If Junior Sister Chu is willing to share it, my Jiange will have another powerful sword technique from now on. Junior Sister Chu has always been loyal to the sect, so you think you will reject us?"

    After hearing what the two said, Chu Meixin opened a pair of indifferent beautiful eyes, and said only one word.

    "roll."

    The rejection was very straightforward and merciless, and the faces of the two true disciples suddenly became extremely ugly.

    "Did you hear that, get out!"

    The dwarf emperor sneered.

    The two took a deep breath, and one of them looked at Chu Meixin, and said bitterly: "The wife of the young patriarch of the Chen clan is really majestic, she doesn''t take my Jiange disciples seriously."

    "Hehe, what young patriarch is he? He''s just a prisoner. I don''t know how long he can live."

    Another person chimed in.

    The two of them left angrily in a strange mood, while Chu Meixin continued to comprehend, completely ignoring the two of them.

    "Married to the young patriarch of the Chen clan?"

    The Dwarf Emperor was protecting the Dharma, and he couldn''t help sighing when he remembered what the two disciples said.

    This Miss Chu had a deep affection for the leader back then, but she never thought that she is now married as a woman.

    Time flies, these years have been frightening every step of the way, there is no time to inquire about the outside world, and I don''t know about the leader and other partners, what is going on now?

    "If you can leave the Jiange alive, it''s time to find the leader. Now I should be able to help him."

    The dwarf emperor muttered in his heart, in this strange world, only by Gu Chen''s side can he find a sense of belonging.

    When he rescued him from the prison where life was worse than death, he swore allegiance to him until death.

    Jianzu''s hurdle is very difficult to pass, he is not sure at all, but no matter what, he must try his best.

    He didn''t want to die here, and he didn''t want to become a tool of Sword Ancestor, so he had to fight hard!

    After several hours, Chu Meixin withdrew from the comprehension state and stood up.

    "Master Cheng, thank you for your perfection."

    She held a blue long sword in both hands and handed it to the dwarf emperor.

    The dwarf emperor took the sword and responded coldly.

    "The inheritance of this senior Juggernaut is extraordinary, Master Cheng had better not miss it, and I will leave now."

    After Chu Meixin finished speaking, she turned around and left the place, as if she had no intention of having too much interaction with the Dwarf Emperor.

    The dwarf emperor watched her go, and then prepared to repeat the same trick, taking out the crystal ball to absorb the sword energy,

    Suddenly, his pupils contracted like needles, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly!

    This abnormality was only for a moment. He quickly inserted the sword upside down on the ground, approached it with the crystal ball, and began to absorb the sword energy as before.

    Countless prismatic light patterns in the crystal ball light up, outlining the vertical and horizontal lines, and interpreting a profound time and space.

    The speed of absorption this time was much slower than before. The dwarf emperor closed his eyes, as if concentrating on it, but in fact, his heart had already set off ripples.

    "Tell me again, who are you?"

    In the Dwarf Emperor''s sea of ??consciousness, his divine thoughts fluctuated, extremely surging.

    Just when he was holding the sword, a wave of energy tried to infiltrate into his body along the blade!

    He originally wanted to resist, but a voice appeared in his ear, which made him change his mind!

    The voice said this: "It''s me, Gu Chen! Don''t show any abnormalities!"

    Those two words, which he hadn''t heard from anyone for a long time, made his soul throb, until a mass of unknown energy penetrated into his body completely, he still doubted whether he had hallucinations!

    How could Gu Chen appear here at this time?

    "I am indeed right, Dwarf Emperor, long time no see."

    Gu Chen''s joyful voice sounded in the dwarf emperor''s body, and finally the two of them could talk.

    Earlier, he deliberately let Chu Meixin get the blue long sword, and negotiated with the dwarf emperor, saying that he wanted to comprehend the way of the sword, so that in the process of enlightenment, he would evolve a thread body and attach it to the long blue sword .

    In this way, when the dwarf emperor gets the sword, he can take the opportunity to sneak into his body, and at the same time, the communication between the two is less likely to be noticed by the sword ancestor!

    The energy of Gu Chen''s secret technique turned into heavenly entanglement silks, which followed the dwarf emperor''s limbs and bones, and quickly penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness, and then entangled and reorganized, and soon turned into a villain, which was exactly his real look.

    "Boss! It''s really you! Why are you here?"

    The dwarf emperor outside looked calm, but he inside the sea was completely excited.

    He never thought that Gu Chen would appear at this time!

    "Of course I came to save you."

    Gu Chen said with a smile, from the reaction of the dwarf emperor, he knew that he had come to the right place.

    "So, the young patriarch of the Chen clan is..."

    The dwarf emperor came to his senses, and Gu Chen nodded. "My current disguised identity to the outside world is Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan."

    "But Chen Yunfei didn''t enter the secret realm, right?" The Dwarf Emperor had many questions in his mind.

    "Chen Yunfei in the outside world is my true self, but the me here now, and the one attached to Chu Meixin''s body, are all my thread body."

    "Line Dao Body?"

    "That''s right, the avatars condensed from the occult energy can be transformed into ever-changing ones. As long as you are distracted, it doesn''t matter how many avatars you turn into."

    The dwarf emperor barely understood. He had heard about the secret energy from Gu Chen when he first entered the Dao Realm. He thought it would become more and more miraculous as Gu Chen''s cultivation level improved.

    "Don''t mention anything else, let''s talk about you, what happened in these years, I see that your physical condition is different from before."

    Gu Chen thought of the metal arm of the dwarf emperor, and asked seriously.

 Chapter 2213

    The two who hadn''t seen each other for a long time chatted, and Gu Chen finally knew the experience of the Dwarf Emperor over the years.

    "Following the guidance of the Great Prophet, I came to Jiange anonymously and became an apprentice in the Artifact Refining Hall. I started to practice from scratch, and wanted to master the knowledge of artifact refining belonging to the Dao world."

    "The Dao Realm does have a lot of advanced knowledge on the way of refining weapons, but my accumulation in the Chaos Sea is not useless, so I get started quickly and quickly emerge."

    "Speaking of which, I was too aggressive. In order to get in touch with the core of the Artifact Refining Hall, I accidentally revealed some clues, which attracted the attention of Master Di. He finally discovered the secret of my origin from the dwarves."

    Gu Chen listened carefully, a little confused when he heard this. "At the end of Minggu, the dwarves did not enter the Dao Realm. After such a long time, why did Master Di know about the dwarves?"

    The dwarves may have been well-known in the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, but after the birth of the Taoist world, they have been unknown for a long time.

    Not to mention the fact that the dwarves are proficient in refining weapons, but what the dwarves look like, I am afraid that very few people in the Taoist world know.

    "The end of Minggu was very turbulent, and the original Dao soil split. It is true that the dwarves did not enter the Dao Realm, but some clansmen did."

    "Grandmaster Di is a mixed blood, with a slight dwarf blood in his body. His ancestors were dwarves, so he also left some information about the dwarves."

    "I was too careless. I thought that the dwarves had no blood other than me. When such a mixed race suddenly appeared, I naturally felt kind, so I neglected to take precautions."

    "He won my trust and learned the identity of the patriarch of my dwarf clan, so he came up with the idea of ??the crystal core secret method, and told the sword ancestor about it!"

    "The secret method of crystal nucleus is the secret of my dwarves. It was famous as far back as the Ming ancient times. The sword ancestor was originally a master of refining weapons. He heard of this secret method, so naturally he would not let me go."

    "Of course I refused to hand over the secret method, so I was imprisoned by the sword ancestor, tortured, and lived like a year. If I didn''t just get the secret method, I might not be able to forge the crystal nucleus. The sword ancestor valued my skills, and I am afraid I would have died. gone."

    "It''s ridiculous that when I was imprisoned, Di Zongshi and Jianzu were singing bad faces and bad faces one by one, trying to break down my inner defense."

    "He thinks that I''m just a simple craftsman who is obsessed with refining crafts and doesn''t have any scheming. As long as I play hard and soft, I will be able to surrender sooner or later."

    "During those days, I felt worse than death. I wanted to commit suicide several times, but in the end I survived."

    "It is you, the leader, who supports my belief! It is our unfulfilled ambition! The cruel reality made me finally understand that the dwarves are unwilling to use the crystal core secret method, and what they get in exchange for it in the end is not peace at all."

    "Because I don''t want to use the crystal nucleus, when the Xingjun army came to kill me, my clan would have no power to resist, and I lost all my clan members because of this! Because I didn''t want to use the crystal nucleus, I was so weak and let others Slaughter!"

    "It''s not that I will be fine if I abide by the family rules. I didn''t understand the truth of the crime of being pregnant with a jade, so I lost too much!"

    "The crystal nucleus is dangerous, but the existence of power has its own meaning. What matters is how the person who possesses it uses it!"

    "The hardships finally made me realize everything, and I decided to fight for myself and fight for a glimmer of hope of survival!"

    Over the years, the Dwarf Emperor has never had anyone to confide in. When he saw Gu Chen for the first time, he was extremely excited and told all his thoughts over the years.

    In this huge Dao world, only his companions can make him completely let go of his defenses, and it doesn''t matter if he speaks incoherently.

    Gu Chen listened earnestly. He felt the hardships that the Dwarf Emperor had suffered in these years. Didn''t he repeatedly wander on the edge of life and death?

    They have grown and changed to varying degrees.

    "Grandmaster Di persuaded me with his compatriots, so I followed his plan and pretended to be persuaded by him."

    "In exchange for leaving the cell, I promised to help refine the killing weapon with the crystal nucleus as the center, but I am not willing to hand over the secret method of the crystal nucleus for the time being."

    "Jianzu saw that I was finally relented, so he didn''t dare to push me too much, and agreed to all my requests."

    When Gu Chen heard that Cheng Ai had been missing for a while, and when he reappeared, he suddenly became the master of the Artifact Refining Hall and recruited many apprentices, so he noticed the abnormality. Now hearing what the Dwarf Emperor said, it proved his guess.

    However, in his opinion, the reason why Sword Ancestor was willing to take a step back was probably not only because the Dwarf Emperor was tough, but also because of the situation facing the Sword Emperor Dynasty.

    The new weapon refined by the Dwarf Emperor has changed the passive situation of Jiange on the battlefield, and the impact is probably beyond the imagination of the Dwarf Emperor himself.

    "Your plan shouldn''t be as simple as getting out of the cell, right?"

    Gu Chen asked, the opening of the secret realm of the Sword Tomb should also be in the plan of the Dwarf Emperor.

    "That''s right, what''s the point of not being imprisoned? The person who is eyeing me is a dignified ancestor. Even if I can find a chance to escape, I will always be in fear."

    "The best way is to kill him once and for all!"

    The dwarf emperor spoke with a murderous look, and Gu Chen appreciated it for a while, as expected of his partner, he dared to think about and do such a near-fantasy thing as slaughtering the Taoist ancestor.

    He was very curious for a moment, how did the Dwarf Emperor want to kill Jian Zu?

    "I worshiped in the Jiange Artifact Refining Hall to learn the Great Art of Artifact Refining, the legendary highest art of refining."

    "In the Primal Chaos Sea in the past, my weapon refining technique had already reached its peak and was at a bottleneck. I hope this great weapon refining technique can bring me a breakthrough."

    "The result did not disappoint me. What I learned in the Artifact Refining Hall actually came from the Sword Master''s Artifact Book. This knowledge enabled me to break through the bottleneck. No, to be precise, it allowed me to break through the previous cognition and reach a new level. boundary."

    "I faintly realize that the combination of my family''s crystal core secret method and the weapon code will produce an unprecedentedly powerful weapon, and this is the only possibility to defeat the Sword Ancestor!"

    "Refining the magic box for the sword ancestor, in exchange for not only freedom, but more importantly, the weapon code. The sword ancestor gave me the complete weapon code, and finally let me step into a new field, the field of the god of weapon refining !"

    Gu Chen thought of the abnormality of the dwarf emperor''s body, and asked, "You mean transforming your body into metal?"

    "I call it the ''Hell''s Red Lotus Body''. The reason why I transformed my body is to be able to withstand the power of the crystal nucleus. In my left chest, what now replaces the heart is a crystal nucleus!"

    "In the past, I was only able to implant crystal nuclei into weapons to increase their power. However, after getting in touch with the complete weapon code, I finally mastered the ability to weaponize the human body."

    "The Great Artifact Refining Technique is really amazing. It freed me from the shackles of life, achieved a kind of eternity, and raised my upper limit."

    "As a weapon, my power no longer comes from my own cultivation, but from the crystal nucleus. The stronger the power of the crystal nucleus, the stronger my strength will be."

 Chapter 2214

    The Dwarf Emperor didn''t say how dangerous the process was, but just thinking about how the transformation process would inevitably destroy the heart, it can be seen how determined he is to do everything he can.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, no wonder he couldn''t see through the Dwarf Emperor''s cultivation before, and always felt that his aura was weird.

    The Great Artifact Refining Technique is worthy of being one of the eight great arts. The Dwarf Emperor''s ability to refine weapons has obviously been sublimated to the extreme, breaking the barriers imposed on the refiner by cultivation base!

    Gu Chen remembered the crystal ball that the dwarf emperor used to absorb sword energy before, and couldn''t help but said: "You entered this secret realm, could it be that you want to use the power of the sword masters to improve yourself?"

    "It can be said that the crystal nucleus implanted in my body is very ordinary now, and it is not enough to compete with Sword Ancestor. I refined an infinite crystal nucleus for myself, and that is the greatest masterpiece and pride of my life. It has infinite possibility!"

    The infinite crystal nucleus naturally refers to the crystal ball, and Gu Chen understands the motive of the dwarf emperor.

    "Have you heard that Sword Ancestor would throw it into this Sword Tomb Secret Realm every time he was not satisfied with the weapons he made, which is equivalent to his armory?" asked the Dwarf Emperor.

    Gu Chen nodded, remembering what Chu Meixin said before.

    "Then do you know that the reason why the weapons are discarded here is not that those weapons are worthless, but that the Sword Ancestor deliberately used them to feed the sword spirits here."

    "Oh?"

    "Jian Zu fought against many powerful sword masters in his life, and most of the bones and weapons of those losers were thrown here by him. He fed the soul with discarded weapons, and he could cultivate a powerful sword spirit. Come and take it away when you come back, and you can easily refine a powerful sword, which is a bit like raising Gu."

    Gu Chen understood, this is like planting medicinal herbs. When the medicinal herbs grow into the immortal medicine and meet the needs of Sword Ancestor, he will take it away.

    And some medicinal herbs that are close to the year can be rewarded to Jiange disciples, which is the so-called true test.

    "Do you want to use the infinite crystal nucleus to absorb the power of refining the soul here, and then transform it into your own power to fight against the sword ancestor?"

    "I don''t know how to refine weapons, but I know the strength of Sword Ancestor very well. Can I defeat him like this?"

    Gu Chen is not optimistic about the plan of the Dwarf Emperor. This plan is very reckless, not to mention that it may not succeed, even if it succeeds, assuming he can kill the general Dao ancestor, he will not be able to kill the sword ancestor who is close to the peak of Dao ancestor.

    The gap between the early Dao ancestors and the peak Dao ancestors, the dwarf emperor may not be clear.

    "The power of the crystal nucleus comes from the internal fission, and the power generated by the fission of the infinite crystal nucleus is a thousand times that of the ordinary crystal nucleus." The dwarf emperor emphasized.

    "Amplify the power by a thousand times?"

    Gu Chen was very surprised, the dwarves'' secret crystal core method is so amazing, no wonder Sword Ancestor is salivating.

    "Even if the power exceeds a thousand times, the total amount of power is actually not important when you reach the level of Dao Patriarch."

    After thinking rationally, Gu Chen shook his head. The Dao ancestors have practiced the Dao technique to perfection. Their strength lies not only in the total amount of Dao power, but also in their control over the laws of heaven and earth.

    "The fission of the crystal nucleus requires a certain amount of external force to guide, and the infinite crystal nucleus requires more external force. At the same time, the stronger the external force absorbed, the greater the power generated during the fission."

    "Different from the magic box, which is a one-time weapon, the magic box focuses on the power generated by an instant explosion, and this body after my transformation was born to adapt to the power of the infinite crystal nucleus and retract it freely. "

    "This body built with the concept of the Artifact, coupled with the core of the infinite crystal nucleus, may make up for the weakness of being big but not strong."

    The Dwarf Emperor patiently explained to Gu Chen that although the plan had not been successful, he was confident in his theory.

    "Then how much soul refining is needed to complete the fission you mentioned?"

    When the dwarf emperor heard this question, his face was slightly embarrassed. "There is still a lot of difference at present. For soul refining like the skeleton swordsman just now, at least twenty more are needed."

    "Twenty?"

    Gu Chen was a little speechless, it took a lot of the dwarf emperor''s strength to deal with one skeleton swordsman, and trying to deal with twenty of them was tantamount to crossing the catastrophe.

    What''s more, it is still unknown whether twenty soul refiners with the same strength can be found within a limited time.

    After much deliberation, my own plan is more reliable!

    "It doesn''t have to be twenty. If we can find Yan Qinghou''s refining soul, perhaps only one of him is enough." The dwarf emperor said.

    "Yan Qinghou?"

    "Yes, it is said that it is the strongest sword cultivator that Jianzu has ever encountered in his life. After that battle, Jianzu really proved his Taoism and became an ancestor in the way of the sword."

    "I heard that Marquis Yan Qing has left a huge shadow on Sword Ancestor. If it is his soul refining, it will definitely be able to stimulate the infinite crystal nucleus to undergo fission."

    "However, the secret realm has been opened so many times, but no one has ever found Yan Qinghou''s sword mound. It is very difficult to find his refining soul."

    "Even if it is found, it may not be his opponent."

    The dwarf emperor sighed, he also knew that luck was too important for his plan to succeed.

    But before he was alone, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and try.

    "That''s why you deliberately made such a big noise, wanting to introduce Qinghou''s refining soul to show up?"

    Gu Chen didn''t know whether to say that the dwarf emperor was bold or reckless, but with the strength he showed, if he really met that kind of soul refiner and was besieged by skeleton swordsmen, he might not be able to last for half an hour.

    "Isn''t there no choice?"

    The dwarf emperor smiled awkwardly.

    "Then now that I''m here, can I have a new choice?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said, with him around, the dwarf emperor''s desperate fight is unnecessary.

    "Of course, I just don''t know how you want to rescue me, leader?"

    The dwarf emperor knew that since Gu Chen had sneaked in, he must have a plan, and the plan was definitely more sure than himself.

    Gu Chen didn''t hide anything, and revealed the time-space connection between the thread body and the Bading world, and the dwarf emperor''s eyes widened upon hearing this.

    "What is the origin of this overlord tripod? It can ignore the time and space constraints of the Taoist world."

    The dwarf emperor has been studying refining weapons all his life, but he has never seen such a sacred object as Yuanyuan Bading. He has the urge to ask Gu Chen to borrow it to study it!

    "Although I can take you away, but you have also seen the previous situation. With the speed of Sword Ancestor''s sword, you will be detained by him before you can enter the world of Bading." Gu Chen said the current difficulty .

    "Even if I can leave, isn''t your true self, leader, outside? How will you escape then?"

    It is impossible for the dwarf emperor to escape alone, he has to ensure that Gu Chen''s life will not be in danger.

    "With my current strength, even if I can''t defeat Sword Ancestor, it''s not too difficult to escape."

    Gu Chen''s casual sentence made the Dwarf Emperor''s eyes brighten.

    "As expected of the leader of our Ba County, in just ten years, he has already stepped into the realm of Taoist ancestors!" He flattered.

    "It''s a little different from the real Dao Ancestor Realm."

    Gu Chen shook his head, and joked: "Besides, you dare to kill Dao Patriarch, what am I?"

 Chapter 2215

    The dwarf emperor smiled mischievously. "I was at a loss. A dead horse is a living horse doctor. If I can avoid the sword ancestor and escape here, it is naturally a better choice."

    There are too many risks in fighting Jian Zu, so it is easier to escape.

    "There''s no need to run away. You''re right. My main body is still outside. Even if it''s not difficult for my main body to escape, once Yaogu''s hegemonic body is exposed, the degree of danger is no less than a direct fight to the death with Sword Ancestor."

    "Since this is the case, it would be the best situation for us if we can solve Jianzu here, or more fortunately, capture him."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he began to think about the possibility of joining forces with the Dwarf Emperor to take down the Sword Ancestor.

    If the dwarf emperor can really greatly increase his strength after the fission of the infinite crystal nucleus, even if he can only restrain the sword ancestor, his chances of winning will be much higher.

    "Capture Sword Ancestor? Leader, you dare to think more than I do."

    The dwarf emperor smacked his lips. It is probably ten times more difficult to capture a Dao ancestor than to kill him.

    "Follow your plan to find Yan Qinghou''s soul-refining soul first. If your strength can really be greatly improved, then you can think about it later."

    Gu Chen needs to make a judgment based on the situation. If he decides that it is impossible to directly target Jian Zu, he should send the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin away first.

    It is actually not that difficult to let Jianzu temporarily divert his attention and buy time for teleportation.

    The deity is right next to Sword Ancestor, under the sudden attack, it''s no wonder that Sword Ancestor wasn''t distracted!

    However, this is a bad strategy, the real risk of being exposed is extremely high, and he still needs to weigh it again.

    "Okay, with the help of the leader, my confidence in subduing Yan Qinghou''s soul-refining will be greatly improved."

    The dwarf emperor was very happy, he was no longer alone in this secret territory, and his plan was much more reliable than before.

    Although Gu Chen didn''t say in detail how he found him, he knew that it must have taken a lot of effort.

    There is such a lord who has been thinking about him all the time, and even took a huge risk to sneak into the secret realm to save himself, the dwarf emperor is content!

    He didn''t thank him, the friendship between them has long been dead.

    "What about Miss Chu?"

    During the communication, the infinite crystal core in the dwarf emperor''s hand had almost absorbed the power of the azure long sword, and he opened his eyes with normal expression.

    The Sword Ancestor outside the secret and all the high-level leaders of the Jiange did not find anything abnormal in him, and they were more concerned about the infinite crystal nucleus, and they were a little curious.

    The dwarf emperor asked to enter the secret realm, saying that it was for refining weapons, but he did not explain exactly what to refine.

    Sword Ancestor has always coveted the secret method of the crystal nucleus, guessing that the crystal ball is probably the weapon that the Dwarf Emperor wants to refine, and he is somewhat looking forward to it.

    In his opinion, the stronger the weapon refined by the dwarf emperor, the greater his gains, so he allowed him to destroy the ancient sword and soul refining in the secret realm at will.

    As for the possible rebellion of the Dwarf Emperor, it''s not that he never thought about it, it''s just that everything is under control, and he doesn''t think the other party has any possibility of success.

    "If Mei Xin walks with you, it will easily arouse Jianzu''s suspicion, so you will act separately for the time being."

    "But she won''t be too far away from you, I will keep the distance."

    "When you want to leave this place, the two of you must stay together, so that the transmission is most efficient."

    Gu Chen responded to the Dwarf Emperor''s question in his mind. The azure long sword turned into dust after losing its power. The Dwarf Emperor accepted the crystal ball, took out the compass again, and looked for the next target.

    "Can''t each teleport away from here?" asked the dwarf emperor.

    "Yes, it is possible, but part of the secret art energy was left in the body before, and now the body of the thread is divided into two, so that the speed of time and space transmission will be much slower, and the longer it is delayed, it will be stopped by the sword ancestor The possibility is naturally greater." Gu Chen explained.

    Originally, the dantian of the Bading World as the thread body can provide him with secret energy in an endless stream.

    Gu Chen has experimented, and the limit of the Taoist body''s cultivation is close to one billion dao powers. Once this cultivation level is reached, it will no longer be able to absorb energy from the world of the overlord.

    This is the bottleneck, the ceiling between the quasi-dao ancestor and the dao ancestor.

    However, as long as the thread body splits and multiple clones are derived, the power will be divided, and each of them can continue to absorb if they do not reach the billion limit.

    Theoretically, each avatar can reach the quasi-daozu level by absorbing the energy of the Bading world, which means that there is no limit to the number of Gu Chen''s quasi-daozu level avatars.

    However, the more the Dao body splits, the slower the energy can be absorbed from the Bading World, and the degree of control of the Dao body will be reduced, so Gu Chen generally does not evolve too many clones.

    The three clones are actually in a very good state. If the three clones are allowed to accumulate secret energy beforehand, and each reaches the limit of one billion, then it is a good choice to teleport away.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen has been under surveillance since he entered the Jiange. It is not easy to separate a body into Chu Meixin''s body, and there is no time for the clone to accumulate energy.

    Temporary savings is no longer feasible now, and with the strength of Sword Ancestor''s divine sense, he may not be unaware of the continuous time-space connection when accumulating energy.

    What''s more, it takes a long time to fully accumulate the Taoist power at the peak level of the quasi-dao ancestor.

    Gu Chen secretly made up his mind, it seems that he has to find a way to store a few more quasi-Taoist clones for emergencies.

    The dwarf emperor continued to search for a powerful soul refiner. The compass he developed himself could sense energy in a wide range, and by virtue of the energy fluctuations, he could roughly know the location of a powerful soul refiner.

    It''s just that some soul refiners are good at concealing breath, and some soul refiners are located in a relatively closed environment, so this compass is not absolutely effective.

    Yan Qinghou''s soul refining has not been found by Jiange disciples for such a long time, which shows that he has a high probability of this possibility, and it is not easy to find him.

    Alone before, the dwarf emperor was a little impatient and his methods were a little rough.

    Now that Gu Chen is here, he is much calmer, step by step, eliminates the targets one by one, and narrows the scope.

    On the other side, Chu Meixin seemed to be concentrating on the trial, but at the same time she was also searching for Yan Qinghou''s soul refining.

    Searching on both sides at the same time is more efficient.

    In the blink of an eye, five days have passed.

    In the past five days, the Dwarf Emperor has absorbed some holy-level refining souls one after another, and is a little closer to the goal of infinite crystal nucleus fission.

    The whereabouts of Yan Qinghou''s Sword Tomb and Soul Refining are still unknown, the scope of the secret realm is really too big.

    At this time, Chu Meixin met Song Yucheng, who brought a message.

    "Junior Sister Chu, I found a strange place, which may be the place where a powerful sword master fell, are you interested in exploring together?"

    There are several Jiange true biography beside Song Zhuicheng, all of whom he recruited to explore the secret place together.

    Some places in Hiddenlands are very dangerous, and cooperation like this is not uncommon.

    With Song Ruicheng''s prestige and popularity among the true disciples, the others also believed in him and were happy to cooperate.

    The sword master fell to the ground?

    Chu Meixin''s mind moved when she heard the words, could it be Yan Qinghou''s tomb?

    "Go and see."

    Gu Chen became interested.

 Chapter 2216

    Three steps ahead, there is a bottomless cliff.

    From south to north, the earth seemed to be split by a huge sword light, and it was fragmented.

    Among them, the area near this cliff is the most desolate and desolate. Just stepping into this area, one feels inexplicably oppressed and nervous.

    This is the place Song Cuicheng discovered. Including Chu Meixin, a group of six Jiange true biologists were looking at the bottom of the cliff together.

    "This place is indeed not simple. Has Brother Song ever gone down to investigate?"

    A disciple of the true biography asked, he also met Song Zhuicheng halfway and was invited by him.

    "I tried to fly down, and at most I reached a thousand feet, and I couldn''t fly any more."

    Song Ruicheng shook his head.

    "Oh? Is there any danger down here?"

    Everyone looked at him.

    "It''s not dangerous, but a kind of oppression, which makes people''s souls tremble, and they dare not go any further. If they forcefully go deep, they feel that their heart will collapse. From then on, they no longer have the courage to hold a sword."

    Song Zhuicheng''s expression was slightly gloomy. He spoke so mysteriously that everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other.

    With Senior Brother Song''s talent, and the innocence that few people in the sect can compare, he pursues the way of the sword, making him feel that his spirit is about to collapse. There is no doubt that he was an extremely powerful sword master in his lifetime!

    Everyone is eager to try it for a while, it''s just mental oppression, even if it doesn''t work, as long as you quit in time, your life will not be in danger, it is very worth a try!

    This may be some kind of sword heart test, as long as you can pass it, you can get the inheritance of a certain sword master!

    "Since this is the case, cooperation may not make much sense, right? Brother Song called us all, what do you want us to do?"

    A female disciple said curiously.

    "I have an intuition that it would be a pity to let the inheritance here never see the light of day, so I asked you to come and try."

    "Not mentioning cooperation, just telling you that there is a place where there may be opportunities hidden, you may not believe me, right?"

    Song Tuicheng smiled wryly, everyone was quite surprised when they heard that, they didn''t expect Senior Brother Song to be able to deceive people.

    Now everyone is even more curious, what kind of inheritance is it that makes the upright Senior Brother Song call people here even if he lies, but he just doesn''t want it to be lost.

    "Senior Brother Song gave us such an opportunity, what do you want in return?"

    The former female disciple covered her mouth and smiled.

    "There is no need for anything in return. If anyone of you is lucky enough to get the inheritance of the senior below, just tell me his story."

    Song Ruicheng made a very strange request, and everyone nodded their heads. Such a return is too easy.

    "Under the cliff, could it be Yan Qinghou''s graveyard?"

    Chu Meixin hardly spoke in the crowd, like a transparent person, asking Gu Chen in her mind.

    "The aura below here is indeed extraordinary, there should be a certain chance."

    After Gu Chen felt it carefully, he was a little excited.

    This place was not within the scope of their previous search, and it was very remote. If it hadn''t been discovered by Song Zecheng, they might not have found it in ten and a half months.

    "Meixin may have spotted the target."

    Another thread body lodged in the dwarf emperor quickly notified the dwarf emperor.

    "Oh? Where?"

    The dwarf emperor was a little anxious after sweeping away the fatigue from the days of fighting.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll arouse suspicion if we rush right away, pretend we''re just heading in that direction."

    "By the time we arrived, Mei Xin had almost figured out whether it was Yan Qinghou''s tomb."

    ...

    Outside the secret realm, when Song Zuicheng appeared on the edge of the cliff with five true disciples, the Jiange elders in the gazebo started discussing one after another.

    "I also discovered this place when I participated in the trial. Unfortunately, I couldn''t reach the bottom of the cliff at all, and the distance I went down was not even comparable to this Nephew Song."

    "Martial nephew Song is so generous that he was willing to share the treasured land with others. If we had had such a heart back then, we might have known what was below."

    The elders were quite moved. After many days of watching the ceremony and trial, there was finally a scene that interested them.

    There are also a few elders who wisely do not participate in the topic, and seem to know some inside information.

    Gu Chen himself listened to many discussions quietly, and glanced at Jian Zu.

    Five days ago, after Chi Lian Jing Hongshun killed the killer in the Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Hall, Jian Zu has been sitting upright with his eyes closed, as if he doesn''t care about world affairs.

    Seeing that the sword ancestor had settled down, the elders slowly relaxed and began to discuss casually.

    If the cemetery under the cliff was really the cemetery of Marquis Yan Qing, and Marquis Yan Qing once cast a shadow on Jian Zu, then Jian Zu should care if someone is exploring there now.

    However, Gu Chen couldn''t see anything unusual on Jianzu''s face, this old fox was too deep in his thoughts.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao, I heard that the umbrella by your side never leaves your body. I don''t know what is so special about this umbrella. What kind of artifact is it made of?"

    While Gu Chen was thinking about it, Master Di not far away took the initiative to talk to him, looking kind and kind, harmless to humans and animals.

    In the past few days of watching the ceremony, it was not Yan Shiliu who communicated with Gu Chen the most, but this Grandmaster Di.

    This guy is now highly valued by the Sword Ancestor, he is good at dancing with long sleeves, and he is exquisite in all aspects. He wants to say a few words to everyone to show his status.

    Knowing what happened to the Dwarf Emperor, Gu Chen hated him very much, and even felt murderous.

    However, there is still a need for hypocrisy and pretentiousness.

    "It''s nothing special, it''s just a matter of getting used to it."

    Gu Chen replied flatly.

    "Oh? I wonder if you could show me the umbrella?"

    Master Di followed suit immediately, this request can be said to be very rude, how can you easily show off your weapons?

    "This¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen showed a look of embarrassment.

    "It''s just an ancient umbrella, why is Patriarch Chen Shao still reluctant?"

    "Grandmaster Di is a great weapon refiner. He is willing to see that it is your blessing, Patriarch Chen Shao. You should cherish it. Maybe he is in a good mood and helps you refine your weapon again."

    "That''s right, with the level of refining weapons and financial resources of the Chen family, I''m afraid we can''t give Patriarch Chen Shao any good weapons. We don''t like it. Is it possible that we are still worried about not returning it to you?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen was not happy, several elders who had good friends with Master Di uttered sarcasm one after another, not afraid of offending Gu Chen.

    It''s just a hostage, it doesn''t matter how long he can live, even if he steals something from him, he has to hand it over obediently!

    Gu Chen''s expression turned red quickly, he managed to hold up a smile, and finally picked up the ancient umbrella and handed it to Zongshi Di.

    Seeing that he gave in, all the Jiange elders showed contemptuous smiles.

    So what about a proud genius?

    Entering his Jiange and staying beside Taoist Ancestor, isn''t he as obedient as a dog!

    Yan Shiliu didn''t say a word when he saw that Gu Chen was being targeted. He knew that this was a kind of suppression for the Chen family. Who made the Chen family insist on going to the opposite side of Jiange?

    "This umbrella..."

    Zongshi Di took the umbrella and examined it carefully, a trace of hesitation soon appeared on his face.

    It''s strange, this umbrella obviously doesn''t feel very good, but the traces of forging are indescribably complete and natural.

    This level of forging is beyond the reach of ordinary craftsmen, and it is beyond his understanding of the Chen clan.

    Of course, it was impossible for him to have any compliments, and he quickly said with disdain: "The level of the Chen clan''s weapon refining is really poor. With this level, they still want to occupy the rich spiritual mine resources of the Mu Dynasty? Are you not afraid of violence?"

    "Chief Chen Shao, do you think I''m right?"

    He was smiling, but his words were clearly provocative.

    Gu Chen didn''t say a word, it seemed to the elders that he was obviously discouraged.

    "That''s it, Patriarch Chen Shao, give me this umbrella first, and I will help you refine it again, so that it will be better than the original one."

    Seeing Gu Chen backing down again and again, Zongshi Di made an inch of it and forcibly asked for his personal weapon, which really didn''t give him any face!

 Chapter 2217

    Clay figurines also have a three-point fire nature, and Master Di has gone a little too far.

    Many Jiange elders gloated at Gu Chen, expecting him to react.

    "This umbrella is not worth mentioning. If Grandmaster Di really wants it, I will give it to you."

    However, Gu Chen''s response still disappointed them, the weapon that never left his body was taken away, he just endured it.

    The smile on Di Zongshi''s face gradually disappeared. He deliberately humiliated the other party, but the other party could bear it again and again. It seems that Chen Yunfei is not young and energetic, but a bit of a city.

    But it was only a few points, his true thoughts were written on his face, and he didn''t know how to hide his true emotions at all.

    "Okay, since Patriarch Chen Shao is so generous, I''ll take this umbrella, it''s good for shelter from the wind and rain."

    Zongshi Di opened the ancient umbrella, inspected it with satisfaction, then closed the umbrella and placed it on his knee as if in a demonstration.

    The uncomfortable expression on Gu Chen''s face gradually subsided, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Shelter?

    The storm was more or less the same.

    ...

    The five true disciples began to try to investigate to the bottom of the cliff one by one.

    Less than a moment after the first true disciple flew down the cliff, his hair was disheveled, and he escaped in a panic, with a look of shock on his face.

    Obviously, the distance he dived was far inferior to that of Song Zhuicheng, and when his mind stabilized, he looked depressed.

    The remaining four people asked him about the situation, and he only said that there was an unknown horror below. He had only dived a hundred feet, and he felt that there might be a horror gushing out from the bottom at any time, swallowing him completely. He couldn''t bear it, so he fled in a hurry.

    "Interesting, my nickname is bold, but I want to see what kind of hidden dragons and crouching tigers are under this cliff?"

    Another true disciple couldn''t hold back, and flew straight down the cliff, with a high-spirited back, no one else but me.

    Unexpectedly, without persisting for much longer than the first one, he also escaped, his whole body was cold, his lips were purple, and his face was in a trance.

    "Two junior sisters, why don''t we go down together?"

    Seeing that the remaining male disciple was so evil, he couldn''t help saying to Chu Meixin and another female disciple.

    Everyone gathers firewood and the flames are high. Perhaps the trial here can only be overcome by a large number of people.

    "Yes, it''s good to have a companion."

    Another female disciple immediately agreed, which was exactly what she wanted.

    "Go down first, I want to try it alone."

    Chu Meixin refused, and the two were dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything, and jumped off the cliff together.

    The crowd waited silently, but it didn''t take long before a man and a woman flew up.

    When he landed on the cliff, the man''s legs gave way and he almost fell, and the woman''s face paled and she trembled.

    "Senior Brother Song, it''s amazing that you can advance to a depth of thousands of feet."

    Seeing that the big guys are no better than him, the true disciple who jumped down first couldn''t help but be enlightened.

    The others nodded with empathy. They didn''t think so when they heard Senior Brother Song say it before, but after taking a walk in person, they realized how terrifying the cliff was!

    It was just a kind of spiritual aura, which made them, the holy monks, flee in a hurry. For a moment, they even suspected that the Taoist ancestor was there!

    No matter where the sacred place is below, the chance here is absolutely the best in the entire Sword Tomb Secret Realm!

    While everyone was talking, Chu Meixin walked slowly to the edge of the cliff.

    "Junior Sister Chu, don''t force yourself."

    "That''s right. If you''re really scared, go back immediately. Don''t stay too long, or you''ll easily leave a psychological shadow."

    Everyone suggested that what they thought they couldn''t do, Chu Meixin, a woman who became a true legend through her relationship, couldn''t even do it.

    "Junior Sister Chu, be careful."

    Song Ruicheng was just a reminder.

    Chu Meixin nodded, and then jumped down!

    A terrifying mental oppression, like a hunter in the dark, keeps attacking tentatively as it descends the height of the cliff.

    The bottom of the cliff is pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers, as if there is no end.

    Chu Meixin descended slowly, with a look of vigilance on her face, fearing that danger would suddenly appear in the darkness.

    The more she thought about it, the surrounding darkness seemed to be bred with countless ferocious beasts, which might pounce at any time and tear her to pieces.

    In addition to the fear of the unknown, the temperature dropped extremely fast, and a chill that penetrated into the bone marrow was unable to defend against, constantly attacking her body.

    Every ten feet down, the chill and fear doubled. When a person is in this darkness, it is like a gleam of light, which will be swallowed up at any time.

    "This is troublesome."

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness hidden in Chu Meixin''s body was released slightly, and his voice became dignified.

    His strength is far superior to Chu Meixin, Song Jiecheng and others, so it is not difficult to see through the secrets here.

    In the perception of other people, the terrifying mental oppression is everywhere, but in his eyes, he clearly saw a purple and blue sword glow coming from the bottom of the cliff.

    Like a ladder of light, from thick to light, the closer to the bottom, the stronger the sword glow!

    The reason why Chu Meixin and others couldn''t see this sword light was that it was very special.

    It is not born from the condensation of sword energy, but created by the extremely condensed sword intent!

    Sword qi kills the flesh, while sword intent points directly at the soul of a person, at the heart of the Dao!

    This is a questioning sword, which means that his secret energy can''t help Chu Meixin at all. If she wants to move forward, she can only rely on herself!

    He could also break away from Chu Meixin''s body and transform into a Dao body to resist the sword intent himself.

    However, although this place is isolated from the world, it is still within the control of Sword Ancestor, showing up will ruin the whole plan!

    "It''s okay, let me do it myself."

    Chu Meixin also noticed the specialness here, and said to Gu Chen in her heart.

    "just do you best."

    Gu Chen reminded that the sword intent below was so powerful that he had only seen it in his life. If Chu Meixin was reluctant and hurt the soul, he would never be able to make any progress in the way of swords in his life.

    "Gu Chen, I am not only your nominal wife in the Taoist world, but also a swordsman."

    "Never, think of me as a weak woman."

    Chu Meixin''s tone revealed firmness, and Gu Chen understood what she meant.

    "I believe you."

    Gu Chen no longer intervened, nor could he intervene. As a bystander, he watched Chu Meixin accept the test of sword intent.

    She quickly descended to a depth of a hundred feet, and the surrounding temperature dropped again and again, her hands were almost frozen, and she could barely hold the sword.

    The most uncomfortable thing is the ubiquitous sense of oppression, forcing people to tense every nerve, making people depressed, desperate, and going crazy!

    Chu Meixin''s body began to tremble, and Gu Chen thought that she would not be able to hold on anymore. Suddenly, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes, and she stabilized herself suddenly, and stepped over the threshold.

    After that, her speed suddenly increased, and the coldness and fear brought by the surrounding environment seemed to be unable to affect her state of mind any longer. She dived two hundred feet, four hundred feet, six hundred feet...

 Chapter 2218

    The sword intent became more and more domineering, and Gu Chen could feel the aura of giving it up to me in the sword intent.

    The person who sent out this sword intent didn''t seem to be looking for a successor, but was showing his strength and dominance to the world!

    It seems that no one is qualified to inherit his orthodox lineage, he is arrogant and his heart is higher than the sky!

    Slowly coming to the place of thousands of feet, Gu Chen felt a little unbelievable.

    Chu Meixin clearly couldn''t hold on before, she didn''t know what she did, but she managed to hold on for so long, and there was no sign of exhaustion.

    Arriving here, besides my invincible aura, there is a trace of sadness suddenly appearing in that pride.

    This trace of sadness is inconspicuous, but once it is felt, it expands infinitely, making one''s soul instinctively grieve, feel regret, and feel unwilling.

    Everything around has become desolate and desolate, and there seems to be some hidden story among them.

    "No wonder Senior Brother Song offered such a reward. I''m afraid he also felt the sadness."

    "What happened to make a once powerful swordsman leave such a strong unwillingness?"

    Chu Meixin murmured, her eyes looked reminiscent, she didn''t know what she remembered.

    "Song Zhuicheng has a pure heart in the way of the sword, which makes him more sensitive to the emotions contained in the sword."

    "Because of this, he was able to go deep all the way, but also because of this, he was too affected by emotions, and it was impossible for him to reach the end."

    Gu Chen feels a little bit sorry for Song Ruicheng, the other party is a rare genius in swordsmanship, because of his innocence, he may be able to practice most swordsmanship like a fish in water.

    But the sword master under the cliff has a different orthodoxy. His sword intent contains too many personal emotions. Song Yucheng is like a blank sheet of paper, and he will never have the same state of mind as him.

    Therefore, we can only stop at a thousand feet deep.

    Then came the question, why Chu Meixin could do it?

    Gu Chen is in Chu Meixin''s body, and she can feel that every step she takes is firm, and the closer she gets to the finish line, the less confused she becomes.

    Finally, Chu Meixin''s feet landed on solid ground, and she came to the bottom of the cliff!

    A relieved smile appeared on the corner of Chu Meixin''s mouth, and she said to Gu Chen in her heart: "You will fulfill your mission."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, during the process of descending just now, he somehow figured out why Chu Meixin could do it.

    The despair, pain, and loneliness she has experienced are far beyond what Jiange''s disciples can compare.

    "No matter how cold it is under this cliff, it can''t be as cold as the loneliness when I first entered the Dao world."

    "I have cultivated the sword of ruthlessness and the sword of sentimentality. In terms of cultivation, I may not be as good as others, but my state of mind has already been sharpened enough."

    Chu Meixin laughed at herself, when she was about to be unable to bear the sword intent, she remembered the despair and pain at the beginning, and suddenly everything was nothing.

    What doesn''t kill her will only make her stronger.

    "If I had come to Dao Realm earlier and untied your knot, you wouldn''t have to suffer so long."

    Gu Chen sighed.

    Chu Meixin always thought that he killed Lord Humble Sword, and the suffering and pain in her heart were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    For a whole hundred years, she has been enduring various emotions such as despair, loneliness, unwillingness, and confusion. If there is hell under this cliff, she would already be in hell, so why would she be afraid of it?

    "You who have spent a hundred years suppressing the darkness and turmoil will only suffer more and suffer more than me."

    "You didn''t come too late. If you hadn''t untied my knot in my heart, I wouldn''t have been able to stand the test and come to the bottom of this cliff."

    The reunion with Gu Chen in the Taoist world made Chu Meixin let go of everything in the past, so that she did not sink into the darkness.

    In her eyes, Gu Chen''s appearance was like a ray of light, illuminating and warming her at the bottom of the dark and cold cliff.

    This is the biggest reason why she can stay here. Unlike her predecessors who were buried here, she has no regrets or unwillingness.

    "It seems that this place is destined to belong to my chance."

    Chu Meixin looked around curiously, and soon found that there were purple and blue lights intertwined in the darkness not far away.

    "That''s where the opportunity lies."

    Gu Chen said that the starting point of the sword intent is at the place where the rays of light intertwine, because they are so close, there are emotions belonging to that sword master flowing everywhere around.

    I don''t know, is that Juggernaut Yan Qinghou who the Dwarf Emperor is looking for?

    Chu Meixin walked slowly towards the finish line, but within a few steps, the surrounding situation changed, and layers of images appeared.

    In some pictures, there is a boy holding a wooden sword in both hands, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a dignified appearance;

    In some pictures, there are young men holding iron swords in both hands, who are peerless and look down upon their peers;

    In other pictures, there is a middle-aged man with purple and blue swords on his back. The sky cannot bend its waist, and the earth cannot bend its sword. Wherever the light of his sword passes, the sky and the earth will be cut in half.

    The men in these pictures are of different age groups, but it can be seen from the outline of their faces that they are all the same person.

    No matter what age group he is, he is the most dazzling one among the crowd.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Among the many images, there is one image where dark clouds are torrential, thousands of silver snakes, a young man holding two swords, and another swordsman is engaged in a world-shattering battle in the heavy rain!

    Gu Chen was attracted by this picture and became the audience of this shocking battle, just like the countless monks on the edge of the battlefield.

    The sword is shining like weaves, and the earth is full of ravines. This battle finally decided the outcome, and the boy with the two swords won.

    It seemed that the young man defeated the strong man of the older generation. This scene shocked countless audiences present.

    One of the elders, who was dressed in Chinese clothes and seemed to be of high authority, looked at the young man and let out a sigh of emotion.

    "The sky does not give birth to Qing Hou, and the ages are like a long night!"

    Such a high evaluation was given to a fledgling boy, but none of the monks next to him refuted it.

    Looking at this scene, Gu Chen was shocked in his heart.

    Qinghou!

    The place where they are now is indeed the burial place of Yan Qinghou!

    The images that emerged around him were all his life''s memories. He was unwilling to die, and this unwillingness turned into obsession, which made his memory never fade away after a long time!

    "Give up, if you don''t practice Bayi Art, you will never be able to step into the realm of the ancestors of Dao with just the way of swordsmanship."

    In another picture, Gu Chen saw Yan Qinghou and the old man who spoke highly of him before.

    "Why not? If I learn the Bayi Technique, my swordsmanship will no longer be pure. This is not what I want!"

    Yan Qinghou''s heart is higher than the sky, and he is unwilling to listen to the old man''s advice.

    "In the eighty-one avenues, there has never been a talk about the way of the sword. If you are not within the rules of Hongmeng, you cannot prove the way and become an ancestor. This cannot be violated!"

    "Is there no way to change it?"

    "Yes, if the Supreme Being of the Tyrant Clan makes a move, it may be able to help you take that step. It''s a pity that the Yaogu Tyrant Body has long been broken, and the Tyrant Clan has no Supreme Being anymore!"

    "I don''t respect the heavens, I don''t believe in fate, it doesn''t matter if I don''t meet the Supreme Being of the Overlord Clan, I can cut a road by myself!"

    Yan Qinghou didn''t listen to the persuasion in the end, turned around and left resolutely.

 Chapter 2219

    Don''t respect the sky, don''t believe in fate, and want to cut out the way by yourself?

    Gu Chen seems to have seen another Chen Daolin, Yan Qinghou''s pride and persistence are admirable.

    But, did he succeed in the end?

    Obviously, he did not succeed, otherwise he would not be buried here.

    Gu Chen searched, wanting to find out his final ending.

    Chu Meixin''s heart was touched even more. How honorable is it for such a senior person to receive the evaluation of "the sky does not give birth to youth, and the ages are like a long night" when they were young?

    In many scenes, his enemies are all over the strong clans of various Daomen, whether it is the younger generation or the old strong, there are very few who can block his sword.

    The invincible posture when swinging the sword seems to be born for the sword!

    Because he was born for the sword, so the way of the sword he pursues is purer than everyone else, and can''t tolerate any flaws?

    Chu Meixin suddenly remembered what her grandfather had said to her when she was young.

    At that time, she practiced one of the sword moves slightly wrong, and her grandfather asked her to practice it a thousand times a day until it was perfect.

    At that time, she was lazy and unwilling, saying that anyway, the power was achieved, and it was almost the same.

    Grandpa said: "A real swordsman cannot tolerate the slightest bit of sand in his eyes!"

    At that time, she seemed to understand but half understood, now looking at the scene of Yan Qinghou''s life, she realized that he was that kind of person.

    The two searched for the last scene of Yan Qinghou''s life, Chu Meixin walked forward quickly, and soon got something.

    His strong regret and unwillingness stayed at the last moment of his life, so this picture is more real than anything else, as if he was on the scene.

    It was in the midst of a vast mountain range, with purple and green swords on his back, Yan Qinghou, who had already looked like a middle-aged vicissitudes, ushered in the final battle of his life.

    Although the person who fought with him was much younger than he looked now, Gu Chen and Chu Meixin still recognized him as the current Sword Ancestor.

    "Yan Qinghou, I will definitely defeat you in today''s battle!"

    The former Sword Ancestor seemed to be challenging Yan Qinghou in the attitude of a subordinate. Yan Qinghou observed him carefully and nodded in satisfaction.

    "You have been defeated by me dozens of times, right? Do you know why I have not killed you and kept your life until today?"

    "Why?" Jianzu gritted his teeth.

    "Because the master is lonely, I have long been unable to find an opponent in the way of swordsman. You are the only one who has some talent and has improved rapidly. I know that one day, sooner or later, you will be able to reach the level of fighting me."

    "I needed someone who was at the pinnacle of every aspect to help me take that last step, and you didn''t disappoint me!"

    Yan Qinghou said arrogantly, and Jianzu was angry when he heard the words. "Are you taking me as your test stone? I''m afraid you''re going to make a big fall today!"

    After finishing speaking, Sword Ancestor charged forward with his sword in hand, while Yan Qinghou laughed heartily. "Do your best!"

    The two of you came and went, and the sword energy spanned hundreds of miles, cutting the mountains, rivers and earth into pieces, and the sky was darkened.

    In this peak battle, at the end the Sword Ancestor was covered in bruises, panting for breath while leaning on the sword, obviously he didn''t have much strength to fight again.

    As far as Qinghou is concerned, his clothes are not stained with dust, and the sword energy and sword intent emanating from his body have all reached their peak.

    The other person''s sword merged into one, and his aura climbed to an unprecedented peak in this life. He no longer looked at Jian Zu, but raised his head, his eyes were like torches, and looked straight at the sky!

    On this day, he chose to forcibly attack the Dao Ancestor Realm, wanting to prove Dao Chengzu with the purest way of swordsmanship!

    The thunderclouds in the sky are torrential, and the nine-colored rays of light are hidden in it, and after that, the hidden truth of the world, the supreme nine primordial principles, like nine suns, bloom with endless light and heat, which cannot be shaken!

    In the shadow of the sun, there were people sitting on five void thrones, watching him indifferently.

    Without any fear, Yan Qinghou raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar. The two swords merged into one, and he unleashed the strongest sword in his life!

    "Ten God Emperor Kills¡ª"

    This sword made the whole picture unstable, Yan Qinghou cut off all escape routes, and began to attack the Dao Ancestor Realm without thinking about himself!

    The sword is upright, and his swordsmanship is also unstoppable, even if everything is destroyed!

    In the end, the dark clouds in the sky cleared away, and Yan Qinghou''s aura rapidly declined from its peak, covered with scars, and strong unwillingness and anger were revealed in his eyes.

    He failed, he went against the sky, but in the end he still couldn''t compete with the sky!

    The price of failure is death, his body is riddled with holes, and his soul is also cracked.

    The former Sword Ancestor looked at Yan Qinghou in a daze. The process of Yan Qinghou''s failure in proving the Dao had a huge impact on him.

    "kill me."

    Yan Qinghou was hopeless, he could not live long, all that was left in this body was pain, he was desperate, painful and unwilling.

    Seeing him who was once full of vigor and vigor, Jianzu fell into the field now, with a heavy heart, he braced his body, raised the sword in his hand, and fulfilled his wish.

    "Why? I haven''t defeated you yet..."

    Jian Zu also felt unwilling, his eyes were red.

    Yan Qinghou didn''t respond, he knelt down on the ground, lowered his head, the purple and blue swords were stuck on the ground, and he died suddenly with endless regret and unwillingness!

    At this point, the picture is broken, not far away, a skeleton is exactly the same as Yan Qinghou''s posture when he died, holding two Ziqing swords in his hands.

    Although they have gone through an infinitely long world, these two swords are still intact, and they emit purple and blue lights in the darkness.

    There is no soul refining here, only the strong emotions left by Yan Qinghou, and these emotions have been transformed into that terrifying sword intent until today.

    After learning about Yan Qinghou''s life, Chu Meixin was deeply saddened, so she took the initiative to kneel down and saluted Yan Qinghou''s bones.

    But any sword cultivator cannot disrespect Yan Qinghou. This is why Jianzu killed Yan Qinghou in the end, right?

    Living for the sword, dying for the sword, Yan Qinghou died tragically.

    "Pity."

    Gu Chen felt a little regretful, Yan Qinghou walked a road of no return, in this regard, he is not as wise as Chen Daolin.

    However, if you think about it carefully, this is his way, just as he disdains to prove his way with the help of Bayi Art, I am afraid that he has never thought of using the power of the Tyrannical Clan.

    He lived much earlier than Chen Daolin, Chen Daolin was able to find opportunities in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, he may not be unable to.

    It''s just that he, who wants to become an ancestor with the way of the sword, is unwilling to even think about these possibilities.

    Born in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, one is destined to be governed by the rules here. How easy is it to break the rules?

    Unwilling to compromise, unwilling to be flexible, should I say Yan Qinghou is stupid, or persistent?

    Gu Chen knows that he is not qualified to judge a person who is going to die, the world is always pushed forward by such people, it is hard to say whether they are right or wrong.

    After Chu Meixin kowtowed, Yan Qinghou''s bones seemed to sense something, and the two swords Zi and Qing trembled in unison!

    For so long, no true disciple of Jiange was able to enter here.

    Chu Meixin passed the test of Jianxin, and naturally won the approval of the two swords.

    This is her chance, and the dwarf emperor is afraid that he will be disappointed, the purple and blue swords are not destined for him.

 Chapter 2220

    Zheng! Zheng!

    After Ziqing''s two swords trembled sharply, they suddenly rose from the ground!

    They let out a loud sword cry, and the sword light cut through the eternal darkness below the cliff, and then flew around Chu Meixin!

    Chu Meixin was surrounded by purple and blue light, Yan Qinghou''s true meaning of swordsmanship flooded into her mind at this moment.

    The twin swords turned into a human being, and performed every move around her. The swordsmanship was profound and indescribable.

    Chu Meixin was immersed in the realm of enlightenment for a while, this was a great opportunity she had never had in her life!

    Such a huge movement naturally spread to the top of the cliff, and the eyes of many true disciples of Jiange showed disbelief.

    "Chu Meixin went down to the bottom of the cliff? How is this possible?"

    "How can she obtain the inheritance of the mysterious sword master? She even became the true inheritance because of her relationship!"

    Several people were jealous and unwilling, but Song Ruicheng''s eyes were bright and his face was full of joy.

    "Junior sister Chu actually did it! It''s really amazing!"

    It wasn''t just a few people who were shocked, outside the secret realm, all the elders of Jiange also showed surprise!

    "In this weather, the Juggernaut under the cliff is really extraordinary!"

    "Chu Meixin actually has such a blessing? It''s a pity, why is it her, why is it an outsider?"

    The elders all regretted that it was not their disciple who got such an opportunity, but Jian Zu, who had closed his eyes for many days, suddenly opened his eyes!

    In his eyes, there are rare strong emotional fluctuations. His eyes look through the pool, through the cliff, and stare at the skeleton that has died for endless years!

    "Yan Qinghou..."

    He stood up suddenly, strode towards the entrance of the secret realm, and disappeared inside in the blink of an eye!

    "What happened to the old ancestor?"

    Many elders were at a loss and did not understand what happened.

    Only a few senior elders sighed, and one of them said with emotion: "It has been so many years, and the inheritance of that one has finally been born. Chu Meixin has a bright future!"

    "Who is that one?"

    Everyone quickly realized that the Juggernaut was not easy, and a strong curiosity filled their hearts.

    "Don''t dare to lie."

    The elder who was emotional just now stopped and didn''t want to say more, and everyone couldn''t help but rolled their eyes at him.

    Of course, they didn''t dare to ask too much. The matter obviously involved Jian Zu''s privacy, and it might even affect his face.

    Gu Chen''s deity watched Jian Zu step into the secret realm, his eyes flickered for a while, and suddenly, as if he had made some determination, he raised his right wrist!

    boom!

    He clapped his hands casually, the pool in front of him exploded, and all the pictures in the secret realm collapsed!

    Many elders were trying to check what Jian Zu was going to do when he entered the water pool, but they never expected that Gu Chen would destroy the water pool, and they were shocked and angry for a while.

    "Chen Yunfei! You are crazy, how dare you destroy the things in the Holy Land of Sword Tomb!"

    Grandmaster Di was the first to question, raising the ancient umbrella beside him as if to chop!

    Gu Chen just glanced at him indifferently, the ancient umbrella in Di Zongshi''s hand suddenly disintegrated by itself, turning into countless Gengjin sword qi, drowning him in the blink of an eye!

    "what--"

    Blood mist exploded from Zongshi Di''s body, and he screamed in pain!

    All Jiange''s high-level executives were startled. They never imagined that Chen Yunfei, who had been holding back just now, would suddenly become so ruthless!

    "Patriarch Chen Shao, are you crazy?"

    Yan Shiliu quickly distanced himself from Gu Chen, and looked at him with apprehension.

    Everyone around stood up in a panic, only Gu Chen sat calmly, and the blood of Master Di beside him flowed all over the ground.

    "You actually want to kill me? When the Sword Ancestor comes out, you will die without a place to die!"

    Although Grandmaster Di was seriously injured, he did not die, and lay on the ground with blood on his face, screaming viciously and hysterically.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill you. Your life and death will be handled by others."

    Gu Chen said calmly, and slowly stood up.

    He looked around, scanning all the high-level Jiange one by one, with a rare hint of contempt in his eyes.

    "Chen Yunfei! Even if my ancestor isn''t here, just by yourself, you still want to be our enemy?"

    Yan Shiliu scolded angrily.

    "Grand Sage Yan, apart from Jian Zu, I really don''t pay attention to you people."

    Gu Chen''s tone was indifferent, and he stretched his muscles.

    After sitting for so many days in a row, the bones of my body are really rusty.

    "presumptuous!"

    Yan Shiliu''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and a Dao sword flew out from his cuff. The power of the Great Saint level was mighty, as fast as thunder, and he slashed at Gu Chen''s head!

    Without blinking, Gu Chen raised his right hand casually, stretched out two fingers, and easily caught Yan Shiliu''s sword!

    The sword''s edge was cold and sharp, but even the skin of Gu Chen''s fingers couldn''t break through the defense!

    Standing in front of Yan Shiliu and many Jiange elders at this moment is Gu Chen''s real deity, Yao Gu Hegemony!

    Even if the domineering body does not show its power, the strength of the physical body can crush thousands of mountains!

    "how come?"

    Yan Shiliu had a hellish expression, gasped, and backed away!

    The other Jiange elders were also shocked. This Chen Yunfei is so powerful?

    "I don''t have time to waste any more time on you. After all, I still have to deal with your ancestor. He is the main event."

    "Let''s go together! How many skills you have, use them all!"

    Gu Chen pointed at the sword, and there was no power leaked from his body, but wherever he passed, the flying sword shattered and blood splattered everywhere!

    In less than a moment, the elders of Jiange fell to the ground with serious injuries one by one, howling continuously!

    If he hadn''t spared their lives on purpose, the high-level leaders of Jiange would have been killed today!

    "This level of strength... you have hidden it so deeply!"

    The corner of Yan Shiliu''s mouth was bleeding, and his face was as pale as paper. His sword skills and cultivation base were vulnerable to the opponent!

    "Go to Jian Zu if you have the ability! What kind of prestige is showing off in front of us! Jian Zu only needs one sword to kill you!"

    Zongshi Di had offended Gu Chen severely before, knowing that he probably would not survive, so he used the method of aggressiveness.

    Gu Chen smiled coldly, the heavenly silk that bound the opponent suddenly tightened, Grandmaster Di let out a louder scream, and his face was completely distorted!

    It wasn''t until he was on the verge of death that Tian Lingsi slowly relaxed, and under Gu Chen''s thoughts, like countless snakes, it swam towards the other high-level Jiange members who were unable to struggle.

    Poor group of Jiange elders who are usually high and powerful, were bound together in a net by countless days of silk, with their heads next to other people''s heads, and their mouths next to other people''s feet, in a terrible state of distress!

    "Chen Yunfei, what do you want to do?"

    Yan Shiliu roared hysterically, but Gu Chen ignored him, flicked his sleeves, and threw everyone into his internal space.

    Then, he exhaled, and turned into a white mist that billowed away, drowning the surroundings.

    When the white mist dissipated, all the traces of the fighting disappeared, and the smell of blood disappeared, and even the pool of water returned to normal, except that the magic power of projection was gone.

    Gu Chen strode towards the entrance of the secret realm, and the moment he stepped into the secret realm, he punched the entrance space to pieces!

    The channel between the secret realm and the outside world is broken.

    In this battle, we will go to the bottom of the boat!

 Chapter 2221

    Above the cliff, Sword Ancestor stands in the air!

    He came down suddenly a moment ago, and then looked at the purple and blue rays of light surging at the bottom of the cliff with a complicated and dazed expression.

    He just floated there motionless, and Song Jicheng and others who found his figure paid no attention to him, so they could only quietly wait on the side, not daring to take a breath.

    On the other side of the cliff, on the hillside not far away, the Dwarf Emperor had arrived here at some point, looking at the figure of Jian Zu with a serious and nervous expression.

    "What does Sword Ancestor want to do? You don''t want to kill Miss Chu, do you?"

    The dwarf emperor said worriedly, he wasn''t worried that Sword Ancestor would find him, in fact, given his state, he must have noticed that he was nearby.

    The vision here is astonishing, and he is not the only one who is attracted here, not to mention that Jian Zu has something to ask for him, so he will not kill him so easily.

    "I don''t know. Yan Qinghou''s meaning to Sword Ancestor is very special. Now that Mei Xin has obtained his inheritance, I don''t know how he will feel?"

    Gu Chen''s avatar hidden in the dwarf emperor replied that Jianzu''s heart was as deep as the sea, and he couldn''t tell what action he would take next.

    Others directly entered the secret realm, so it can be seen that the birth of Yan Qinghou''s inheritance had a great impact on him. Regarding the history of repeated defeats in the past, I don''t know whether he wants to hide it in the snow, or just come here to remember it?

    No matter what he thinks, the situation has changed, it is impossible for Gu Chen to wait for Jian Zu to act before reacting!

    "If someone else faints later, you will also faint. Then as soon as Jianzu leaves, you immediately rush to the bottom of the cliff and take Mei Xin away together."

    Gu Chen ordered seriously, but the dwarf emperor was confused.

    "Having fainted? Who will faint? What will happen next? Also, didn''t you say that the cliff is not easy to go down?"

    "Mei Xin has obtained Yan Qinghou''s inheritance, the original sword intent will naturally disappear, there is no need to worry."

    Gu Chen only answered the last question of the Dwarf Emperor.

    "Haven''t you made it clear yet? Next..."

    Before the dwarf emperor finished speaking, from the direction of the western sky, an incomparable, holy and powerful terrifying arrogance suddenly burst out!

    Domineering like a hurricane passing through, sweeping across the entire land, the strong sense of oppression, so that wherever it passes along the way, whether it is the true disciple of Jiange or the wandering soul refining, all of them fell into a coma in an instant!

    Song Jicheng and the others on the cliff only felt something terrifying approaching. Before they could see what it was, their eyes became blurred and their bodies swayed uncontrollably!

    In the end, everyone fell down!

    Suddenly, the entire secret realm became completely quiet, as if even the wind felt the strong sense of oppression, and stopped passively!

    Sword Ancestor, whose eyes were completely attracted by the cliff, suddenly became shocked, turned his head to look at the western sky, and his eyes burst out with brilliance!

    There, a white-clothed man was walking towards him. Every step he took was like stepping on the pulse of heaven and earth. Before he knew it, it could affect his heartbeat!

    "Fall!"

    Gu Chen''s urging voice sounded in the Dwarf Emperor''s ears, and the Dwarf Emperor''s eyes widened, and he quickly understood what happened.

    The one that came from the west is Gu Chen''s true self!

    Is this about to start?

    He was surprised in his heart, but he threw himself forward, as if he was also stunned by domineering.

    Jianzu looked at Gu Chen who was coming from the sky, after the initial surprise, he quickly burst out with murderous aura!

    "Chen Yunfei! Where are the old man''s people?"

    He said coldly, his spiritual sense stretched out overwhelmingly, and he soon discovered that the entrance to the secret realm had collapsed, and this place had become a desperate place!

    "Of course they are all dead."

    When Gu Chen''s cold voice came, Jian Zu''s expression immediately darkened!

    clang!

    There was an incomparably loud sword chant between heaven and earth, and a blood-red long sword emerged from the void of the secret realm, and with a casual slash, it turned into a sword light that was thousands of feet long, and it slashed towards Gu Chen with a howl!

    Scarlet training shocked!

    Forged from the original imperial material Eternal Flame Gold, the strongest Dao ancestor divine weapon that even the ancestor Mu who had reached the limit of evolution could not stop!

    Jian Zu didn''t say a word of nonsense, once he made a move, it was a killer move!

    The thousand-foot-long sword light was surrounded by divine fire, burning all the clouds in the sky red, and cracks appeared in the space of the secret realm where the sword tip was located, and the cracks were like black electric sparks flickering!

    Gu Chen looked at the sword light that was rushing towards him with an extremely solemn expression.

    He never dared to underestimate Sword Ancestor, the opponent has a weapon like Chi Lian Jinghong in his hand, he can be called the peak Taoist ancestor, and the ordinary Taoist ancestor is far from his opponent.

    Facing such a powerful enemy, he can only win if he goes all out!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen''s whole body burst into immeasurable golden brilliance, and the thousands of hidden doors in his body were all opened at this moment!

    Inside each Tibetan door, there is a golden villain with a vague figure sitting cross-legged. As the Tibetan door opens, domineering and ferocious power overflows!

    Overlord Armor¡ªGiant Soldier!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The situation between the sky and the earth changed rapidly, with lightning and thunder!

    Where Gu Chen was, an incomparably stalwart golden phantom appeared behind him!

    The golden phantom was just a domineering grand plan at first, but after it manifested, golden runes like lightning swam wildly in his illusory body, densely packed, innumerable!

    The domineering grand plan rose in the face of the wind, and the illusory body became solid in the blink of an eye, covered from head to tail by the golden armor!

    It has transformed into a godly general with a body of ten thousand feet, and Gu Chen''s figure is integrated into it, moving to the heart!

    All of this was done in an instant, and Gu Chen and the Giant God Soldier''s aura were completely integrated, regardless of each other!

    Swish!

    The Giant God Soldier opened his red-gold eyes, and stared in all directions, full of domineering aura!

    Seeing the thousand-foot-long sword glow approaching, it raised a mountain-like arm and smashed it down heavily!

    boom--

    The sword light collapsed in an instant, and the divine fire exuding terrifying heat shot up everywhere, trying to penetrate into the giant soldier''s body, but when it approached the golden armor, it was all extinguished!

    Jian Zu''s pupils shrank into needles in an instant, and across the sky, he looked at Gu Chen in the giant soldier''s body with fear.

    Gu Chen lowered his arm slowly, feeling the wonderful feeling of commanding the Giant God Soldiers like an arm commanding him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This is the power given by the third ancestor. In the era when he was alive, relying on his great Yaogu dominance, the strong men in the entire Taoist world bowed their heads and behaved like a man!

    The strongest supernatural power developed by the third ancestor is this giant weapon, which claims to have invincible defense power!

    Gu Chen absorbed all the remaining power of the third ancestor in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, and finally condensed this giant soldier.

    Facing Chi Lian Jinghong, who is known as the strongest Dao ancestor divine soldier and possesses extremely terrifying destructive power, Gu Chen was a little worried that the giant divine soldier would not be able to stop him.

    But right now, he can rest assured that the strength of the nine Dacheng Yaogu Hegemony in the peak era of the Hegemony Clan is unfathomable!

    "Unexpectedly, Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan, turned out to be the legendary Yaogu Hegemony who has been dating for a long time."

    "The old man really misjudged, I didn''t realize your true strength at all before."

    "You''ve been hiding it before, but now you''re making a sudden move. Is it to save your wife?"

    "Unexpectedly, you two are really in love. It''s a pity that your judgment is wrong. This old man doesn''t intend to kill Chu Meixin."

    Jian Zu recovered from all kinds of shocks, and taunted Gu Chen.

 Chapter 2222

    The other party has been hiding it for so long and so deeply, it is a bit stupid to reveal the secret for a woman who has not been married for a long time.

    Gu Chen didn''t deny Jianzu''s thoughts, and looked at him indifferently.

    "Since you don''t plan to attack her, let''s fight in another place?"

    Jian Zu shook his head, his eyes were cold.

    "That refers to just before, but since you killed all the mainstays of my Jiange, then this woman will definitely die!"

    "Not only her, but also the whole Chen family, and everyone related to you will die!"

    After Jianzu''s words fell, the body of Chilian Jinghong had already fallen into his hands, and he merged with other people''s swords, and the aura of the whole person quickly climbed to the peak!

    "Do you think that no one will discover your true identity if you destroy the entrance to the secret realm? This old man can tear up the space here at any time and create another exit."

    "What''s more, do you really think that you can keep this old man here forever? The era of the overlords has already passed!"

    The sword ancestor''s voice was like thunder, and the sword moved with his arm, and once again slashed at Gu Chen with a sword glow!

    This sword glow was even more powerful than before, and the giant soldier blocked it again, but took a step back!

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, the Sword Ancestor who combined man and sword was indeed powerful, the power of the Giant God Soldier was not cultivated by himself after all, and he didn''t have much advantage against the serious Sword Ancestor!

    Although Jian Zu said he was going to kill Chu Meixin, he didn''t attack the cliff where she was, but broke through the air and went straight to Gu Chen.

    Zheng! Zheng!

    He kept swinging his sword, and each sword slashed out thousands of feet of light, which was extremely sharp.

    Gu Chen''s Giant God Soldiers blocked all the attacks, but the ground he was standing on turned into a scorching magma hell because of the shattered sword light.

    And above, the crimson glow filled the sky, and the sky was burnt out of holes!

    Looking at this posture, if the battle cannot end in a short time, the movement in the secret territory will inevitably spread to the outside world!

    Gu Chen couldn''t control that much, and under his intentional control, the Giant God Soldiers led Jianzu away from the cliff.

    Seeing that the fighting between the two gradually faded away, the dwarf emperor who had pretended to faint before suddenly stood up, and quickly ran towards the cliff where Chu Meixin was!

    "Boss, are you confident in defeating Sword Ancestor? Let''s leave like this, what will you do?"

    The dwarf emperor asked while running.

    "It''s impossible to fight, but it''s not difficult to escape."

    Gu Chen replied truthfully, at this moment of fighting, he already had a clear understanding of Jianzu''s strength.

    To be honest, this was the first time he had faced off against a master of this level, and it was also the first time he had used the Colossus Soldier.

    If it was an ordinary Taoist ancestor, he would have the confidence to defeat him, even if the other party fled.

    However, the Sword Ancestor who possesses Chilian Jinghong is already at the peak level, it is far more than fighting across a big realm, it is too difficult!

    "Even if you escaped successfully, but your identity has been exposed, what should you do next?"

    The dwarf emperor worried, in his heart he has not given up on his previous infinite crystal nucleus plan!

    As long as the infinite crystal nucleus is successfully fissioned, his strength will be greatly improved, and together with Gu Chen, he may not be able to keep the sword ancestor here forever!

    Only by killing Jianzu can he be done once and for all, and there is no need to worry about Gu Chen''s identity being exposed!

    "There is no soul refining you want around Yan Qinghou''s body, so give up your plan."

    "What''s more, even if the Sword Ancestor is killed, the subsequent impact cannot be controlled, and our situation may not be better."

    Gu Chen guessed the dwarf emperor''s mind, but his first priority right now is to get him and Chu Meixin out of here safely.

    "There is no soul refining? It''s strange, this is not normal."

    The dwarf emperor muttered, he had already reached the cliff while speaking, and jumped off!

    Sure enough, as Gu Chen said, the terrifying sword intent before had disappeared, and he came to the bottom of the cliff smoothly!

    Not far ahead, Chu Meixin was still immersed in the realm of enlightenment, Gu Chen''s previous domineering purposely bypassed this place, and with the protection of the purple and blue swords, Chu Meixin did not faint.

    She is accepting the inheritance, and it stands to reason that she shouldn''t be disturbed, but time is precious, and Gu Chen can''t take care of that much anymore.

    Anyway, Ziqing Shuangjian has clearly recognized the master, it won''t be a while!

    "This, something is wrong!"

    The dwarf emperor came close, glanced around, and suddenly looked surprised!

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chen was puzzled.

    The dwarf emperor didn''t answer, and looked around carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he looked.

    boom!

    He suddenly punched the rock wall next to him, the rock fell rustlingly, and the surface of the rock wall fell off, but the inside was crystal clear and radiant.

    Now Gu Chen also realized that something was wrong, and the thread body got out of the dwarf emperor''s body.

    "How is this going?"

    He asked seriously, except for Yan Qinghou''s relics, he didn''t notice anything special about this place before, but now he feels that the aura here has changed.

    He can be sure that it wasn''t like this before, the change in Qi here just happened not long ago.

    "A large formation has been arranged here. The principle comes from the canon. It is the method of refining people. It is similar to my weaponization of the body."

    The dwarf emperor''s eyes flickered, pointing to the crystal clear rock wall, and said: "Did you see it? The reason why these rock walls are crystallized is because the energy of soul refining flows through here for a long time."

    "In all directions, almost all rock walls are like this. This place is like a spiritual eye, attracting all the energy of refining souls to gather here."

    "And the center of the spiritual eye is that skeleton, Yan Qinghou''s skeleton!"

    The dwarf emperor''s eyes sparkled as he spoke, "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! As expected of a person who has cultivated the great art of refining to perfection, the sword ancestor really has two skills!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu Chen didn''t understand, and only realized that Jian Zu had done something here.

    "Didn''t I say before that Sword Ancestor used discarded weapons to feed the refining soul, so as to cultivate a powerful sword spirit, so that it is convenient to refine a powerful sword?"

    "However, this is only his first intention. I didn''t discover his deep thoughts until I came here!"

    "The entire secret realm is a large formation, and this is the core. No matter how strong all the soul refining becomes, affected by the formation, their energy will gather here all the time!"

    The dwarf emperor said excitedly.

    "You mean, the entire secret realm is a refining furnace, and Qinghou''s bones are what the Sword Ancestor wants to refine, and all the refining souls are just fuel?"

    There was a deep shock on Gu Chen''s face, and he somewhat understood Jianzu''s generosity.

    "That''s right! Sword Ancestor did all this very secretly. He should have already thought about the purpose of this place when he built this secret place. If it wasn''t for the birth of Yan Qinghou''s inheritance, which made the aura here change, I''m afraid we Can''t even guess that!"

    The dwarf emperor sighed, and his face was a little confused.

    "The reason why no soul refining was born here is because all the energy of soul refining in the secret realm has accumulated over time and has been injected into Yan Qinghou''s bones."

    "The Sword Ancestor wanted to control it, and wanted to turn Yan Qinghou''s bones into a weapon. With the nourishment of countless refining souls, the strongest sword spirit would be born."

    "Because of Yan Qinghou''s bones, the born sword spirit has a small chance of merging with Yan Qinghou''s remaining consciousness. This is equivalent to his resurrection in a special way!"

    "This is an unparalleled method of refining weapons against the sky! Sword Ancestor is worthy of being the Supreme Master of Weapon Refining, but I don''t understand why he spent such a long time resurrecting his former enemies?"

 Chapter 2223

    Gu Chen recalled the memories of Yan Qinghou that he had seen before, and more or less understood Jianzu''s thoughts.

    Yan Qinghou died at the hands of the sword ancestor, but he did not defeat him grandiosely, even he had never won in his life.

    Perhaps just like Yan Qinghou''s obsession to prove the Tao and become an ancestor by relying on the way of the sword, Yan Qinghou has also become a certain obsession of the sword ancestor!

    "How likely is Yan Qinghou to be resurrected?"

    Gu Chen stared at the skeleton kneeling on the ground, and found that even without the light of the purple and blue swords covering it, the skeleton itself was emitting a faint light.

    "It takes a very long process for the sword spirit to be born from the bones, and it needs luck to make the sword spirit just merge with Yan Qinghou''s remaining consciousness."

    "This Great Artifact Refining Formation has obviously existed since the birth of the Sword Tomb, and the time may have been ripe."

    "Miss Chu awakened the inheritance here today, which may become an opportunity..."

    The dwarf emperor analyzed and deduced, somewhat looking forward to Yan Qinghou''s resurrection from death.

    If Jianzu''s idea is successful, it will undoubtedly be a major event in the crafting world!

    "No wonder Sword Ancestor entered the secret realm in a hurry, and he was so ruthless when he shot this deity."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that the sword ancestor''s attack on his true deity was scarred and startled, and followed his will to stay away from the cliff. It turned out that he was worried about affecting Yan Qinghou''s resurrection!

    "If Yan Qinghou is resurrected, there are too many uncertain factors. You and Mei Xin will evacuate according to the original plan!"

    Gu Chen quickly made a decision. The pressure from the sword ancestor on the deity''s side is very heavy now. If there is one more Yan Qinghou, the situation will be beyond his control.

    Rumble.

    God seemed not to give him time to deal with it. There was a sudden violent tremor at the bottom of the cliff, and Yan Qinghou''s bones moved a bit!

    Gu Chen felt as if he was facing a big enemy for a moment, and the dwarf emperor was full of excitement. "It''s done! It''s really done!"

    Hurrah.

    The primordial energy between the heavens and the earth surged like a strong wind, passing over Gu Chen and the dwarf emperor, and gathering towards Yan Qinghou''s bones!

    With only his bone body left, he slowly stood up with both feet, his figure rapidly expanded, and a flesh and blood body formed by condensed energy appeared!

    He has turned into the middle-aged appearance, peerless and outstanding!

    His eyes slowly opened, and what was revealed in the vicissitudes of life was confusion and wandering.

    "Yan Qinghou? Do you remember who you are?"

    The dwarf emperor couldn''t help but asked, only when he merged into Yan Qinghou''s consciousness could he be truly resurrected, otherwise he would be no different from other soul refiners.

    Hearing the familiar name, Yan Qinghou''s expression was shocked, and he looked at the dwarf emperor with a sudden murderous look on his face!

    Swish!

    His figure disappeared in an instant, at an unimaginable speed.

    "Be careful!"

    Gu Chen had been prepared for a long time, and immediately stood in front of the dwarf emperor, catching Yan Qinghou''s figure!

    Zheng!

    Yan Qinghou obviously didn''t have a sword in his hand, but he cut out the sword light with only his arm, quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, he cut Gu Chen''s body in half!

    After destroying Gu Chen who was hindering him, he didn''t stagnate for a moment, and immediately rushed to the front of the dwarf emperor, waving the sword light with both arms.

    clang! clang!

    The dwarf emperor''s body broke through in an instant, flesh and blood splattered on the surface, and even the metal body left two shallow cracks under the collision of sparks!

    "So strong!"

    He was terrified in his heart, his hellish red lotus body has been specially modified, but it can be used to withstand the power of the infinite crystal nucleus, he did not expect that Yan Qinghou''s attack could bring a crack to him!

    Regardless of the power or the speed of the attack, the strength of the opponent is terrifyingly strong!

    The dwarf emperor''s reaction couldn''t keep up with Yan Qinghou''s sword speed at all, he was about to continue swinging his sword, but there were countless strands of heavenly silk surging behind him, restraining him by surprise!

    Yan Qinghou immediately turned around, and found that the person who had just been split in half by himself was not dead, but turned into a strange state, trying to trap himself like countless silk threads.

    Whoosh whoosh.

    Just like instinct, Yan Qinghou performed the sword technique with both hands, like a flower blooming, piercing through all the silk around him in the blink of an eye, the sword technique is so exquisite that Gu Chen can''t get close at all!

    Gu Chen''s body quickly reorganized, and he punched out without fancy, accompanied by shocking power.

    Boo¡ª¡ª

    This punch used 90% of the clone''s power, and Yan Qinghou''s thousands of sword shadows turned into a single strike to pierce his face.

    Chila!

    Jianmang broke open the body surface domineeringly, Gu Chen''s body was knocked apart again, and he was not his opponent at all!

    Gu Chen''s body quickly reorganized again, his expression was solemn, and he glanced at Chu Meixin.

    The power of this clone is insufficient, and if he wants to suppress the resurrected Yan Qinghou, he must withdraw the other half of the power in Chu Meixin''s body.

    Whoosh!

    Inside Chu Meixin''s body, the other half of the secret energy escaped like a sword light.

    Yan Qinghou noticed it in advance, swung the sword light, and chopped Gu Chen''s other avatar into dozens of parts!

    It''s a pity that such an attack is ineffective at all, the heavenly coiled silk split into dozens of pieces still flew towards Gu Chen, merged into his body, and formed a complete thread body!

    Gu Chen''s power soared for a moment, and an ancient umbrella emerged in his hand, waving it out like a sword!

    boom!

    Yan Qinghou resisted head-on, but stepped back a few steps. This time, he was suppressed!

    Two people come and go, fierce confrontation.

    Although Gu Chen had the upper hand for the time being, his body was completely restrained, and he couldn''t send the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin away at all!

    "Yan Qinghou, you and I have no grievances, how about taking a step back?"

    Gu Chen''s tongue was full of spring thunder, trying to turn the fight with Yan Qinghou into friendship.

    If you continue to fight, there will be too much movement, and Jian Zu will definitely realize that he has been fooled.

    Yan Qinghou didn''t respond, his eyes were still confused, he who had just been resurrected seemed to have forgotten who he was!

    All his actions are just out of instinct!

    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Gu Chen could only do his best, hoping to suppress the opponent as soon as possible!

    However, Yan Qinghou was once a first-class swordsman in the world, no matter his sword technique, sword energy or sword intent had reached the peak level, how could he be so easy to deal with?

    Gu Chen only had a slight advantage by virtue of his special body, and the fight between the two was out of control.

    "Senior Yan, please stop!"

    Suddenly, Ziqing''s two sword lights flashed past, blocking between Gu Chen and Yan Qinghou!

    Yan Qinghou''s figure paused, he sensed a familiar aura, these two swords were originally his sabers!

    Chu Meixin''s figure walked quickly, and there was so much movement around her that her enlightenment was finally interrupted.

    She stopped in front of Yan Qinghou, and the purple and green swords flickered around her, obviously under her control.

    "Are you my heir?"

    Yan Qinghou looked at Chu Meixin, his confused eyes finally disappeared, and he spoke for the first time!

    "Does it really have memory? It seems that Sword Ancestor succeeded!"

    The dwarf emperor also stepped forward and murmured.

 Chapter 2224

    "What''s going on? Am I dead?"

    Yan Qinghou murmured softly that the resurrection was not what he wanted. If he knew that he could be resurrected, it would be impossible for Chu Meixin to get the inheritance of the Ziqing twin swords.

    Seeing that Yan Qinghou had stopped, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and replied, "It was the Sword Ancestor who brought you back to life."

    "Jian Zu?" Yan Qinghou looked confused.

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that when Yan Qinghou was alive, Jian Zu hadn''t proved the Tao, and was even just one of his defeated generals, of course he didn''t know who he was.

    "Sword!"

    Yan Qinghou didn''t continue to dwell on this issue, and gave orders to the Ziqing swords, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t come into his hands as before.

    His expression became solemn, and he looked at his hands. Although they looked like flesh and blood, they were actually made of energy.

    Is he still alive like this?

    Ziqing Shuangjian recognizes his successor, but they don''t recognize him?

    Yan Qinghou''s heart fluttered and his expression was in a trance.

    Gu Chen was about to say something, but his face suddenly changed, and he raised his head!

    There was a huge piercing sound, and the sword ancestor who was taken away by the deity suddenly came back!

    With Sword Ancestor''s control over the secret realm, the movement of the previous fight could not be hidden from his spiritual sense after all!

    The Giant God Soldier came back after him, and Gu Chen himself, who was protected in his body, looked gloomy.

    Although the giant god soldier''s defense is strong, but the speed is short board, facing Chi Lian''s shocking sword speed, there is no way to stop the sword ancestor from returning!

    Now the plan has been thwarted, and it will not be so easy for the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin to escape again!

    With Chi Lian''s shocking sword speed, the teleportation of the two of them can be completely cut off. Facing this strongest Dao ancestor divine weapon, Gu Chen has no good countermeasures!

    The sword ancestor who owns this sword has greatly improved in strength!

    Sword Ancestor came to the top of the cliff, but he didn''t seem to notice the Dwarf Emperor, and his eyes fell on Yan Qinghou!

    "Yan Qinghou! Do you still remember the old man?"

    His voice was very excited, he had waited too long for this day!

    Yan Qinghou took a closer look at Jianzu. Although his face had aged for a long time, he could vaguely see the appearance of the old man, and he soon came to his senses.

    "You resurrected me?"

    He looked a little indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be very grateful.

    "That''s right! My biggest regret in this life is not being able to defeat you before you die!"

    "After you die, I will no longer be able to become the number one in the way of swordsmanship. Even if I become an ancestor, I will not be able to change this fact!"

    "This is my greatest regret, so for endless years, I have tried every means to resurrect you, just to fight you again and defeat you openly!"

    "Only by defeating you can I truly be the number one swordsman!"

    Jian Zu''s statement was very absurd, the dwarf emperor understood his motive, and couldn''t help muttering. "What a lunatic!"

    The dignified ancestor of Jiange Dao, the second most powerful figure in mountains and seas, his mind is as deep as the sea on weekdays, who would have thought that he would have such a crazy side?

    "You have proved the Dao and became an ancestor, and I don''t even have a physical body. How can I fight openly?"

    Yan Qinghou replied.

    "Don''t worry, if I fight with you, the old man will naturally suppress his cultivation to the same level as yours! It''s definitely a fair fight!"

    Jianzu immediately said, he has longed for this battle for too long, the shadow brought by Yan Qinghou is too heavy and thick!

    "What a joke! I said that when Qinghou confronts others, do you need other people to give in? There are countless people whose cultivation level surpasses mine but was killed by me!"

    Yan Qinghou scolded, he is still the proud him.

    Jian Zu frowned slightly. "You know better than anyone else the difference between the Dao ancestor and the quasi-dao ancestor. If the old man doesn''t suppress his cultivation, even if he wins, you won''t be able to win by force. Then it will lose the meaning of me resurrecting you!"

    "What are you? When did I ask you to resurrect me? Let me ask you, what is going on in my state?"

    Yan Qinghou asked in an aggressive tone.

    I don''t know how many years it has been since he was treated with such a tone. If it wasn''t for Yan Qinghou''s great prestige in the past, Jianzu would have been angry.

    He suppressed his anger and explained: "Back then you violated the way of heaven and failed to forcibly attack the Dao ancestral realm. You were almost annihilated. The only way to revive you is to refine you into a tool spirit."

    "Qi Ling... So, there is no possibility of a breakthrough in my cultivation in this life?"

    Yan Qinghou murmured, finally understanding why the Ziqing twin swords were out of his control.

    Now he is both him and not him, maybe, he is just a spirit with Yan Qinghou''s memory!

    "I know that your long-cherished wish in your life is to break through with the way of the sword and prove yourself to become an ancestor. Although I can''t resurrect your physical body, I have thought of a compromise method for you."

    Jianzu''s eyebrows danced with excitement, and his eyes showed excitement.

    "any solution?"

    Yan Qinghou was expressionless, Jianzu didn''t notice that his emotions were wrong, and was still immersed in the joy of his success.

    "The Chilian Jinghong in my hand is a first-class Dao ancestor-level divine weapon in the Dao world. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest sword in history."

    "I put this sword in this secret place for most of the time during the sacrificial refining, absorbing the sword energy bred here all the time."

    "And you were also conceived in this secret realm, and have the same origin as Chilian Jinghong, so you can become its sword spirit!"

    "If you, who used to be the number one swordsman, become the sword spirit of the world''s number one sword, then Chilian Jinghong will truly become the strongest weapon!"

    "How? I can already imagine the appearance of you beheading the ancestors of all parties under the sword. This way, it can be regarded as indirectly fulfilling your long-cherished wish?"

    Jianzu talked eloquently and eloquently, which made people shudder.

    Originally, when Gu Chen and the Dwarf Emperor guessed that Jianzu was resurrected to fight Yan Qinghou again, although they thought his behavior was crazy, they still had a little admiration in their hearts.

    However, now that he heard Jianzu''s further plan, he realized how terrible Jianzu''s calculations were.

    He may have regarded Yan Qinghou as a respected opponent, but in the end, he was just using him!

    "As long as I erase the inner demons that I lost to you back then, and with your assistance, I will be able to defeat all the Dao ancestors of the second mountain and sea with my scarlet training, and become a true overlord!"

    "Although it still can''t compete with the Hongmeng group, my Jiange is still the top force under the Hongmeng group. It has been a long time, and it may not be possible to go further!"

    Jianzu was ambitious, and finally looked at Gu Chen and the dwarf emperor beside Yan Qinghou.

    "Including Cheng Ai, you are also part of the old man''s plan. Your crystal core secret method can complement the basic strength of Jiange."

    "I don''t need to ask why you appear here. Since you have a different heart, let''s solve your problem together today!"

    "Yan Qinghou, the battle between you and me will come later, let me kill this tyrant first!"

 Chapter 2225

    Sword Ancestor''s beard and hair fluttered, domineering.

    After the words were finished, Chi Lian''s frightened sword sounded, and before he could see the shadow of the sword clearly, he saw a red thin line cut through the sky, heading straight for Gu Chen''s body!

    "Don''t think about it!"

    The eyes of Gu Chen''s deity turned into brilliant golden double pupils, and he directly performed exile from the original world!

    Opening and closing, the world was stripped away, and when the red thin line was less than three feet away from the body, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, and all traces were erased!

    Jianzu let out a light snort, but before he could be surprised, Gu Chen''s deity had already landed on him with a pair of pupils!

    boom!

    The terrifying disintegration force acted on Jianzu''s body, and the many sword orifices in Jianzu''s body instinctively shined brilliantly, releasing the body-protecting sword light, wrapping layer upon layer.

    The two forces seesawed back and forth for a while, although Jianzu held it, it was difficult for his body to move!

    Zheng!

    However, Chi Lian Jinghong was not affected, he broke away from his hand, took the divine fire all over the sky, and went straight to Gu Chen himself who was located in the heart of the Giant God Soldier!

    The Giant God Soldier raised his left arm to block, and the huge crimson sword glow slashed down in the air!

    Chila!

    The giant god soldier''s left arm was cut off directly, and the broken sword energy hit the hard armor on the giant god soldier''s chest before disappearing.

    "Old fox."

    Gu Chen''s deity''s expression sank. When he cast the exile from the original world, his control over the Giant God Soldiers was reduced. Jian Zu felt this, so he stopped attacking the Dao body and came straight to him.

    If he had reacted a little slower just now, he might have been really injured!

    "Yaogu''s domineering body overwhelms Qianqiu, but it''s a pity that you are not a great domineering body. To put it bluntly, you are still too young."

    Jian Zu teased that during the time of the battle, he already had a general understanding of Gu Chen''s true strength.

    The most difficult thing for the opponent is nothing more than the Giant God Soldier. If it weren''t for the powerful defense of the Overlord to the Nine Divine Ability, he would have been defeated long ago.

    "If you have the ability, break my defense first."

    Gu Chenyi''s double pupils suddenly returned to normal, and at the same time, the severed arm of the Giant God Soldier quickly grew back, returning to exactly the same size as before.

    As soon as the pressure on Jianzu''s body was relieved, he was finally able to move, but seeing the self-healing of the Giant God Soldier, his face became unhappy.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The thread body below the cliff suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless strands of heavenly silk, surging like waves, enveloping the Dwarf Emperor, Chu Meixin and Yan Qinghou in it.

    Under Yan Qinghou''s vigilance, he instinctively wanted to resist, Chu Meixin hurriedly said: "Master, please rest assured!"

    The word "Master" is one level closer than the previous "senior". Yan Qinghou hesitated and did not take any action.

    Whoosh!

    Countless heavenly tangled silk wrapped the three of them inside, turned into a vortex, and suddenly disappeared from the spot!

    "What''s the matter with this guy?"

    Jianzu was surprised for a while, Gu Chen''s body was too weird, and he clearly used the power of the space right now!

    With his spiritual sense, he immediately sensed the movement of the thread body, and the Chilian Jinghong Sword moved with his heart, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and penetrated into the void to chase and kill!

    This divine sword came first and came later, and was about to catch up with the Taoist body, when suddenly the world around it was stripped away, and the sword body encountered a strong erosion force!

    It was Gu Chen who used exile from the original world again to buy time for the thread body!

    For a short moment when Chi Lian Jinghong was restrained, Xian Dao moved several times, leading the three of them into the Giant God Soldier!

    As soon as he touched the golden armor, his body melted into it, and finally entered the safe area, receiving the blessing of the Giant God Soldiers!

    Gu Chen himself had no time to pay attention to the safety of the thread body, and a pair of pupils fixedly stared at Chi Lian Jinghong, all the super power of thought was poured into it!

    He tried to destroy the Excalibur, even if it was only damaged, the situation would be much better!

    However, Chi Lian Jing Hong was originally cast by Eternal Flame Gold, this primitive imperial material itself is indestructible, coupled with the sacrifice of the Sword Ancestor''s Great Artifact Refining Technique, even the disintegration power of exile from the original world cannot damage it in the slightest !

    Gu Chen tried his best for a while, but found that it was a waste of effort, he could only release the supernatural power.

    In just this short moment, the consumption of his energy was quite considerable.

    Fortunately, his goal was achieved, and the thread body successfully brought everyone in!

    Under the protection of the Giant God Soldiers, he had enough time to send both the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin into the world of Bading!

    "Listen well, you will take a step ahead later."

    The three of them "flowed" in the giant soldier''s body, and moved to a place not far from Gu Chen''s real body, Gu Chen said to them.

    At the same time, all the secret energy remaining in Gu Chen''s body also flowed out, and merged into the restored thread body, making it reach its peak state.

    "Boss, with Chi Lian Jinghong around, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to escape, why don''t we stay together and fight to the death with Sword Ancestor!"

    Both the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin were aware of Gu Chen''s plan, seeing that he was about to send them away, the Dwarf Emperor said anxiously.

    He still believed Gu Chen''s words before, and he could still escape if he couldn''t beat him.

    However, seeing Chi Lian''s amazing speed and power, he knew that as long as Gu Chen continued to maintain the state of the Giant God Soldier, it would be impossible to escape from the range of the Divine Sword.

    And if you don''t maintain the Giant God Soldier, and you can''t stop the Sword Ancestor''s offensive, in a dilemma, you can only fight a war of attrition in the end!

    The result of the war of attrition can only be that Gu Chen loses, the difference in cultivation lies there!

    Gu Chen shook his head, it took him a lot of effort to pull the two of them to his side, fearing that something new would happen, he stretched out his hands towards the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin at the same time!

    Circle after circle, the sky-wrapped silk fell off from the palm of the thread body, and entangled towards the Dwarf Emperor and Chu Meixin.

    The two of them must be completely enveloped by the occult energy before they can be teleported into the world of Bading.

    What else did the dwarf emperor want to say, but Tian Chansi directly sealed his mouth, and he could only widen his eyes.

    Chu Meixin''s eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t struggle.

    She believed in Gu Chen''s judgment, and if she stayed at this time, it might just be a burden to him.

    Gu Chen looked at the remaining Yan Qinghou, and asked calmly, "How? Are you going or staying?"

    "Are you able to leave?"

    Yan Qinghou asked unexpectedly, not quite believing it.

    "no problem."

    Gu Chen didn''t explain much.

    "Then why do you need to ask me? Forcibly sending me away is a bargaining chip in negotiating with that guy."

    Yan Qinghou laughed at himself, he has slowly accepted the truth of the resurrection.

    "A swordsman like you, I am willing to reserve a little dignity for you."

    Gu Chen said truthfully.

    Indeed, if we send Yan Qinghou away here, and then threaten Jianzu with his whereabouts, maybe he can leave Jiange safely afterwards.

    But he had seen the memories of Yan Qinghou''s life, knew what kind of man this was, and he didn''t want to bury his last bit of dignity.

    He was originally a powerful swordsman whose waist cannot be bent by the sky, and whose sword cannot be buried by the earth, so he should not be reduced to a bargaining chip or a tool.

    "Dignity..."

    Yan Qinghou looked depressed, and murmured: "Before I died, I was full of regret and unwillingness. Now that I am resurrected, I should be ecstatic, but such a resurrection means nothing to me."

    With the body of a sword spirit, he is doomed to have no possibility of progress in this life, which is unacceptable for a proud swordsman.

 Chapter 2226

    clang! clang!

    Outside the body of the Giant God Soldier, Sword Ancestor held Chi Lian Jinghong in his hand, and chopped out thousands of meters long sword lights one after another, starting to feel a little anxious.

    Both Yan Qinghou and the Dwarf Emperor are of great significance to his grand plan, and he is worried that there will be accidents if this continues!

    The Giant God Soldiers resisted with all their strength, and the sword light just broke through its hard armor, and immediately restored it to its original state.

    "No! This tyrant''s supreme has many methods, and now he is suddenly just defending. I''m afraid there are other plots. We can''t be so passive!"

    The blade of the Chilian Jinghong sword in Jianzu''s hand suddenly flipped, and he muttered something.

    "Yan Qinghou, you are my sword spirit, return quickly!"

    He wanted to turn Yan Qinghou into a sword spirit who was astonished by Chi Lian, so how could he not have prepared in advance? How could he not have considered Yan Qinghou''s own way of doing things after his resurrection?

    Under his deliberate sacrifice, Chilian Jinghong has formed a special connection with Yan Qinghou''s bones for a long time. If he doesn''t obey, he can be detained forcibly!

    Jian Zu didn''t want to do this at first, he wanted to preserve the dignity of the opponent, but he couldn''t care so much now!

    "Not returning quickly? Not returning quickly..."

    Sword Ancestor''s voice was like a devil''s voice pouring into his brain, and it was transmitted into the Giant God Soldier''s body. Yan Qinghou''s body shook, and a struggling look appeared on his face!

    Gu Chen immediately became vigilant, but saw that Yan Qinghou made a decisive decision, snatched Chu Meixin''s purple sword from the side, and pierced his spine with one sword!

    With a muffled snort, he took the green sword again, repeated the same trick, and actually nailed himself to death in place!

    "This guy, I haven''t seen him for many years, his skills have grown a lot."

    Yan Qinghou was embarrassed, but he laughed loudly.

    After laughing out loud, he suddenly looked at Gu Chen, and said seriously: "Supreme Tyrant, I have something to ask!"

    "What is it?"

    Gu Chen was greatly shocked by the opponent''s attitude of preferring death to submission.

    "I heard that the Overlord of the Overlord has the power to help people become ancestors, can you do it?"

    There was strong anticipation in Yan Qinghou''s eyes.

    "That''s true, but it''s just to help break the shackles. Whether you can really prove the Tao and become the ancestor is still up to you."

    Gu Chen has entered the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, and has also learned about this from Chen Daolin. He does know how to help, but he has never tried it.

    "In that case, please help me! I have never begged in my life, and I don''t want to beg, but today, I can only beg you for my life''s long-cherished wish!"

    Yan Qinghou said, the emotion was very strong.

    "But you are now a sword spirit..."

    Gu Chen was quite surprised.

    "Although I am a sword spirit, that guy has kept my bones all year round. My current strength is actually very close to that of my life."

    "The road I have walked in my life, the swordsmanship I have learned, and the understanding of breaking through the Tao before I died, are still vivid in my mind!"

    "I have an intuition that as long as I burn everything, I can hope to achieve the supreme swordsmanship I dream of in a very short period of time!"

    "The only thing I''m worried about is this so-called shackle of heaven, I need someone to help me break it!"

    Yan Qinghou was impassioned, and Gu Chen''s expression froze when he heard it. "If you do that, you will be doomed forever."

    Although Jian Zu had his own selfish intentions in resurrecting Yan Qinghou into a sword spirit, he did help Yan Qinghou. As long as he is willing, as a sword spirit, he can achieve a certain kind of eternal life.

    As a sword spirit who has been scarred and stunned, his strength is also extraordinary, and he can still change the expressions of the powerhouses from all sides.

    And if he did what Yan Qinghou said, he would have no turning back. Even if he successfully stepped into the Dao Ancestor Realm, it would only be a flash of glory, and he would soon disappear like fireworks.

    And if he dies this time, his soul will fly away, he will not fall into hell, he will not enter reincarnation, and he will lose all traces of this world!

    "Are you sure?"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, even though such a choice was crazy, he somewhat understood Yan Qinghou''s thoughts.

    A proud person like him is not willing to be anyone''s sword spirit, and even less willing to have his own destiny in the hands of others!

    Sword Ancestor brought him back to life purely for his own selfishness, not Yan Qinghou''s wish!

    "I am already satisfied to have another chance to attack the supreme sword. The meeting with you may be to make up for my regret."

    Yan Qinghou''s expression gradually calmed down, revealing a firm and confident smile.

    "Listen well, if I succeed, I will seriously injure that guy, and then your chance will come."

    Gu Chen was silent, did Yan Qinghou exchange his death for the chance to defeat Jianzu?

    This is a tragic move, but perhaps he has already passed the emotional age, and indifferently deduced the probability of success.

    "If you want to defeat Sword Ancestor, the safest way is to take the Chilian Jinghong from his hand."

    In the end, Gu Chen did not reject Yan Qinghou''s proposal, and analyzed.

    "Okay, I''ll create an opportunity for you, but can you make sure you control that sword?"

    "Because of the connection with that sword, I can more clearly feel how difficult it is. That guy''s talent in the way of swords can only be regarded as first-rate, but in the art of refining, he is absolutely top-notch."

    Yan Qinghou reminded that the time for him to break into the Taoist Ancestor Realm would not last long, and if Gu Chen could not solve the trouble of the sword within the limited time, they would lose.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, he had already tried it, even the power of exile from the original world could not damage the sword, how easy is it to destroy or subdue it?

    This is a deadlock, and there is no point in untying any plans!

    "What if we send Chilian Jinghong into the world of Bading?"

    Chu Meixin, who had already been covered by the silk for most of her body, suddenly struggled and said anxiously.

    Overlord world?

    Gu Chen''s mind moved, the Bading world is completely controlled by him, and it is a world at the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm. If Chi Lian Jinghong enters there, not only will he not be able to get out, but after a long time, he will be subdued by himself is inevitable!

    This is indeed a feasible plan, but the power of the Taoist body is limited, if Chu Meixin and the dwarf emperor are sent into the world of Bading first, there is no absolute certainty to deal with Chi Lian Jinghong...

    Gu Chen was caught in a dilemma for a while, if this plan failed, Chu Meixin and the Dwarf Emperor would never even try to escape, they would most likely die here!

    The benefits are great, but the risks are not small!

    "Gu Chen, I said, never treat me as a weak woman."

    Chu Meixin saw Gu Chen''s hesitation, and said seriously.

    She doesn''t want to be protected all the time, she prefers to live and die with Gu Chen and face risks together!

    Even if he died in the end, at least he would have no regrets!

    "Wooooow."

    The dwarf emperor''s mouth was covered and he couldn''t speak, so he could only nod desperately.

    Gu Chen looked at the two who had made up their minds, and then at Yan Qinghou who was ready to speak, and finally waved his hand, and the heavenly silk wrapped around the two of them slipped down one after another!

    "Since everyone has made up their minds, let''s fight!"

 Chapter 2227

    Jianzu called for a long time, but he didn''t see Yan Qinghou leaving the giant soldier''s body. The anxiety in his heart continued to increase, and even vaguely, there was some kind of ominous premonition!

    In the sky above the secret realm, countless lead clouds surged at unknown times, and the momentum was torrential. Silver snakes churned inside, and thunder exploded from time to time.

    And on the earth, various visions also appeared.

    Frost flowers formed in the boiling magma field, green bamboos grew on the barren stone peaks, and in the sword mounds everywhere in the clouds and rosy clouds, the refining souls came out one by one, as if they had a premonition, they raised their heads one after another. , making a mournful roar.

    There are many visions, and there seems to be the atmosphere of proving the Tao and becoming an ancestor;

    But the heaven and the earth mourn together, and it seems that the Taoist ancestor is about to fall!

    One life and one death, one ebbs and another ebbs and flows, making the movement and movement confined in the secret realm, just like the cicadas and epiphyllum, fleeting.

    Jianzu''s face gradually showed panic, his fists were clenched so that his veins bulged, and he said angrily: "Yan Qinghou! What are you going to do!"

    He felt that the connection between Chi Lian Jinghong and Yan Qinghou was disappearing rapidly, this is impossible!

    However, that man has created many impossibilities in his life, he has already lost count!

    "Stop! Stop this old man!"

    Sword Ancestor was furious, pinched out the sword formula with two fingers, and Chi Lian burst into the sky in shock!

    clang! clang!

    One after another, the sword light vented out, airtight, and began to try to destroy the defense of the giant soldier regardless of the cost!

    The power of the Three Patriarchs stored in the hidden gate of Gu Chenba''s body also flowed out crazily at this moment, and the boundless golden light illuminated the sky.

    No matter how many times the sharp sword light tore the armor of the Giant God Soldier, it always recovered quickly, and it was difficult to threaten anyone inside!

    "Supreme Tyrant! What have you done, this old man wants your life!"

    Sword Ancestor''s eyes were about to burst, Chi Lian Jinghong suddenly hovered in the air, and turned into a gigantic sword with a length of ten thousand feet!

    The fire is everywhere inside the giant sword, but the Foehn that was blown up made the land barren for thousands of miles in an instant!

    "die!"

    Sword Ancestor shouted violently, and the gigantic giant sword pierced through the air to the heart of the Giant God Soldier without any fanfare!

    With this sword, he used all his strength, vowing to cut off all the thoughts he shouldn''t have, even if he hurt anyone by mistake!

    "He noticed it, and the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry."

    The deity of Gu Chen stared at the devastating sword, and slowly raised his hands.

    The arms of the Giant God Soldier were raised accordingly, and at the moment when the giant sword approached, both hands stretched out, held the blade of the giant sword, and stopped it from advancing!

    Zizizi!

    The moment the Giant God Soldier''s palm touched the blade, it quickly melted and evaporated, and then quickly condensed and reborn!

    The two sides fell into a stalemate, Jian Zu rushed to the sky, vowing to cut the Giant God Soldier in half, the power continued to rise, one wave was higher than the other!

    "Supreme Tyrant, you will never be able to block this sword ''Chi Lian Nine Waves''!"

    "Hand over Yan Qinghou!"

    Sword Ancestor roared angrily, and the voice filled his brain like a devil''s voice, echoing in the Giant God Soldier''s body.

    Feeling the overwhelming killing intent, Chu Meixin and the Dwarf Emperor became a little apprehensive.

    The dwarf emperor originally thought that as long as his infinite crystal nucleus was fissioned, he would have the strength to fight the sword ancestor, but now he felt the fierce flame of the sword ancestor going all out, and realized that he had far underestimated the opponent''s strength.

    The other party is no ordinary Taoist ancestor, he is a first-class existence in the Nine Great Mountains and Seas!

    Right now, Jianzu has used his strongest sword, and they have no way out, all hope is on Yan Qinghou!

    At this moment, Yan Qinghou was sitting cross-legged, his body was much more compact than before, but his breath was so restrained that it was impossible to speculate on his current cultivation level.

    Gu Chen had already helped him break the shackles of heaven, but after that, he just closed his eyes tightly without any major movement.

    It looks like this, and I don''t know if I have taken that step?

    Gu Chen can feel the situation outside, so he has a lot more confidence in his heart than Chu Meixin and the Dwarf Emperor.

    At this moment, Jianzu''s expression is stern and soft, which shows that Yan Qinghou''s bet is right.

    This is really a man who can create miracles. He actually broke the control of the sword ancestor with the body of a sword spirit, and stepped into the highest state of swordsmanship!

    "Although Sword Ancestor''s sword is powerful, he made a big mistake. Chi Lian Jinghong in such a state has lost the agility it possessed."

    The deity Gu Chen stared at the monstrous fire curtain outside, with fine sweat on his forehead, and teased.

    Jianzu''s all-out effort has actually created more opportunities for them, and now the chances of winning have improved a lot.

    Yan Qinghou''s eyes finally opened at this moment, deep and bright.

    "One sword. I only have one sword. Be sure to seize the opportunity."

    The higher the state, the more back to the basics, a thousand swords are not as good as one sword.

    If this sword can''t inflict heavy damage on Sword Ancestor, Yan Qinghou thinks there is no need to make a second sword.

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, Yan Qinghou made a random move with the palm of his hand, and the purple and green swords rose from the ground, flying around him!

    The twin swords that had refused to obey his orders before had now obeyed his call again as he got rid of the sword spirit body.

    He stood up, stretched out his hands, and the two swords fell into his hands respectively, a feeling of blood connection emerged spontaneously.

    "This kind of fit between the hilt and the skin when holding the sword is something that a sword spirit will never be able to feel."

    "I don''t marry a wife or have children in my life, and I have nothing but swordsmanship. This feeling of blood connection is what I pursue all my life."

    Yan Qinghou said with emotion that he has never regretted the path he has taken in his life.

    "Master..."

    Chu Meixin looked sad. Although her fate with this master was only for a short time, she felt the magnificence of his life.

    Master pursued the highest state of swordsmanship all his life, and finally reached it, but it was only a flash in the pan.

    Even this world will not remember his past existence, and there will never be a place for him in the attic where the Taoist tablet is displayed.

    "No need to be sad, with you inheriting my swordsmanship, I say that the traces of Qinghou''s life in this world will not disappear."

    Yan Qinghou comforted, then calmly and calmly held the two swords, walked forward slowly, and came to the boundary of the Giant God Soldier''s body.

    There was a sea of ??flames ahead, and Jian Zu could not be seen at all.

    "I''ll find a way to get closer to Sword Zula and create a chance for you to swing a sword."

    The deity Gu Chen said, the sweat on his forehead was getting more and more, and his breathing was a little short of breath when speaking.

    Chi Lian Jinghong, the number one divine sword in the Dao world, is so sharp that every breath he resists actually consumes a lot of his mental strength and energy.

    "No need, just let me out."

    Yan Qinghou said indifferently, Gu Chen didn''t say much after hearing the words, an exit manifested in the giant soldier''s body.

    Yan Qinghou took one step forward and landed on the sky!

    Jian Zu felt something, his expression was shocked, and across the sea of ??flames, his eyes locked on Yan Qinghou!

    Yan Qinghou''s long hair fluttered in the Foehn, his stern gaze pierced through the void, as if he could see through a person''s soul!

    Jian Zu was inexplicably terrified, recalling the fear of being dominated back then.

 Chapter 2228

    Yan Qinghou raised the purple and green swords.

    Just like back then, peerless and incomparable!

    Clearly across the sea of ??flames, Jianzu took a step back as instinctively!

    His scalp was numb, and he was about to withdraw Chi Lian''s shocking power almost immediately, but the two arms of the Giant God Soldier, which were like mountains, were firmly clamping the giant sword!

    Whoosh!

    In Jianzu''s sight, Yan Qinghou disappeared!

    No, it''s because his speed is too fast, so fast that he can''t react at all!

    Chi Lian''s nine waves, this is the sword wave that burns the sky and cooks the earth, one tide is higher than the other, until the nine waves are superimposed, it is unrivaled.

    However, in this extremely narrow time gap, Yan Qinghou was walking on waves with two swords in hand!

    It''s not that Yan Qinghou''s cultivation is superior to the Sword Ancestor, but that his understanding of the way of the sword is so deep that he avoided all direct threats, and even borrowed his strength, and with the surge of sword waves, his whole body The speed is getting faster and faster!

    He turned a blind eye to the blood-red nine-fold sword wave, as if he was walking on the ground, and when the purple and green swords in his hands were waving, time and space were intertwined!

    Three waves, six waves, nine waves...

    When his feet landed on the most turbulent waves of the Ninefold Sword, he suddenly jumped!

    No one could see his trajectory clearly, not Gu Chen, nor Jian Zu, it was as if he crossed the sea of ??flames and jumped to the top of Jian Zu in an instant!

    Ziqing''s swords crossed across the top of his head, Yan Qinghou''s aura reached its peak at this moment!

    "Ten God Emperor Kills¡ª"

    He slashed the strongest sword in his life, which was sublimated to the extreme, and belonged to the peak of the Dao Ancestor Realm!

    Jian Zu didn''t have time to react, the many sword apertures in his body instinctively shined brilliantly, forming a tens of thousands of sword gangs, trying to stop this sword!

    However, this sword cleaves chaos and the world, and the tens of thousands of swords are like chickens and dogs, and they collapse instantly!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    Jian Zu''s ear finally heard the sound of the sword, but the severe pain in his body came first.

    He looked down, his body was gushing with blood, from shoulders on both sides to abdomen on both sides, leaving shocking wounds with bone deep visible!

    More than half of the sword aperture in his body that had been condensed for many years was shattered!

    "Wow."

    He vomited blood three feet, his body wobbled, and he staggered forward a few steps!

    "You worked so hard to bring me back to life in order to take another blow from me, and now you are fulfilled."

    Yan Qinghou was right behind Jianzu, his swords were slowly withdrawn, and a flame began to burn on his body.

    Lie Yan did not come from Sword Ancestor''s attack, but from himself.

    He burned all his energy and spirit in exchange for a brief breakthrough to the Dao Ancestor Realm, and he is doomed to die in body and spirit!

    "Why? Why would you rather lose your soul than become my sword spirit?"

    "I didn''t lose! I can still fight again! The me I am today is completely different!"

    Jianzu forcibly suppressed the injuries in his body, raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar.

    boom!

    The gigantic sword transformed by Chi Lian Jinghong moved, and as soon as it moved, Jian Zu spit out blood again, and an astonishing amount of blood flowed out from the wound on his body!

    "Do it!"

    Gu Chen''s deity''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and under his full control, the Giant God Soldier pressed Chi Lian Jinghong tightly with both hands, and pushed it into his chest!

    The tip of the sword pierced the armor, and the thread body that had been waiting inside burst out with all its cultivation at this moment, and the body turned into countless silk threads, wrapping towards the tip of the sword!

    He turned into a nine-color vortex, opening the time and space channel with Bading World!

    "what--"

    Gu Chen went all out, pierced Chi Lian Jinghong into the body of the Giant God Soldier, and sent him to the world on the other side of the nine-colored vortex!

    Jian Zu tried to control Chi Lian Jinghong, but his body was severely injured, blood spattered three feet with just a slight movement, and he was completely unable to seesaw with the Giant God Soldier!

    "What do you want to do with my sword? That is the best sword in the world. Even if you send it to a different space, it will smash the void and return!"

    "Yan Qinghou, this divine sword is the greatest pride of my life. In terms of swordsmanship, I am not as good as you, but with this sword, I am still the strongest sword repairer!"

    Jianzu roared, he has absolute confidence in Chilian Jinghong, he doesn''t think anyone can seal it!

    The painstaking plot is doomed to fail, only he can have the last laugh!

    Whoosh!

    Chi Lian Jinghong finally turned into a stream of light, completely escaping into the nine-color vortex!

    The strength of the thread body was exhausted at this moment, and Gu Chen''s giant soldier also collapsed and disappeared. The deity was panting, but his face was relieved.

    It worked!

    Chilian Jinghong was sent into the world of Bading, no matter how strong it is, it can''t beat any waves!

    Most of Jianzu''s strength comes from it, without its threat, the balance of victory is tilted towards them!

    "Stupid stuff!"

    Jianzu didn''t know where Chi Lian Jinghong was sent, a confident grin appeared on his face.

    "Sword!"

    He called, looking forward to the return of Chi Lian Jinghong Slashing the Void!

    However, there was no response from Void, and the spiritual connection between him and Chi Lian Jinghong completely disappeared, as if it had been erased from this world!

    "how is this possible?"

    The sword ancestor who was already seriously injured lost his voice and vomited several mouthfuls of blood, as if he had seen a ghost, he couldn''t believe it!

    "Looks like you lost again."

    The flames on Yan Qinghou''s body accelerated, and he no longer had to worry about the future.

    Chi Lian Jinghong was gone, and with the seriously injured Sword Ancestor, he could no longer threaten his heirs.

    The kindness he owed to the Overlord of the Tyrannical Clan can be regarded as repayment.

    Before his consciousness completely dissipated, he would have no regrets if he could touch the supreme sword, even if it was just a flash in the pan...

    "Supreme Tyrant, please spare his life."

    When Yan Qinghou was dying, he made a merciless request.

    Although Sword Ancestor had selfish intentions in his resurrection, the Sword Tomb that had been guarding him for endless years was a friendship after all.

    He has always been clear about grievances and grievances, and he does not want to put him to death.

    When Jianzu heard Yan Qinghou''s words, his expression was shocked, and he felt a strong humiliation in his heart!

    "Do you think this brat can defeat me without Chi Lian Jinghong?"

    "Without Chi Lian Jing Hong, I am still Dao Patriarch!"

    Sword Ancestor roared angrily, many refining souls in the secret territory, under the control of his thoughts at this moment, screamed and came through the air!

    These refining souls were originally raised by Jian Zu on purpose, and he wanted to control them easily!

    Chu Meixin and the Dwarf Emperor couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw the hordes of refining souls coming. If Jian Zu absorbed the power of these soul refining and healed part of his injuries, he might be difficult to deal with!

    The two of them rushed out one after another, trying to detain the soul of refining, so as not to give Jian Zu a chance to come back!

    However, there are so many refining souls, some of them quickly fled to Sword Ancestor and merged into the broken sword aperture in his body!

    For a while, Jianzu''s injury showed signs of improvement!

    Seeing this scene, Yan Qinghou was extremely calm, just looking at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen nodded at him, "I promise you, save his life!"

    Yan Qinghou received the promise, and seemed to have no regrets, his body was completely reduced to ashes in the flames!

    Before he disappeared, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his hands relaxed, and the purple and green swords slipped down...

 Chapter 2229

    A generation of legends passed away!

    The purple and blue swords fell into the sky, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, hovered in the air for a while, and flew towards Chu Meixin at an extremely fast speed!

    Chu Meixin looked sad. At this moment, she was connected with Ziqing''s twin swords. She stretched out her hands, and the two divine swords fell into her hands!

    Yan Qinghou''s two sabers are brighter and more transparent than ever before, and the aura they exude is far stronger than before!

    At the moment when Yan Qinghou was sublimated to the extreme, the two sabers also transformed. Under the tempering of the sword''s heart, sword intent and sword energy, they stepped into the level of Daozu-level divine soldiers!

    Chu Meixin held the two purple and green swords in her hand, and with a random slash, a holy soul refining soul in front of her was instantly torn to pieces by the sword energy!

    Her movements are very much like Yan Qinghou of the past, she is heroic and magnificent!

    Soul refining is still flying all over the sky, Jianzu tries to use soul refining to alleviate his injuries and save himself from defeat.

    Gu Chen watched Yan Qinghou''s death with neither joy nor sorrow on his face, but his body changed rapidly!

    In his Tibetan door, golden runes flowed out one after another, converging towards every corner of his body.

    His two arms suddenly swelled up, becoming thicker than his legs, and the ten fingers of his hands turned into sharp claws, shining with a dark golden luster!

    His legs became strong, like the feet of a tyrannosaurus rex, looking full of explosive power.

    The corners of his mouth were raised, and his teeth turned into slightly sharp fangs.

    What''s more obvious is that the golden blood energy that was originally surging outside his body has changed from pure gold to reddish gold, and the state of each strand of blood energy is far more active than usual, as if there are countless electric sparks exploding!

    A hundred beasts!

    Gu Chen opened the strange door, and his figure disappeared in an instant!

    Sword Ancestor, as if facing a formidable enemy, pulled out a fly whisk with his left hand, and an ancient mirror with his right hand, ready to fight!

    As a master craftsman, how could he be short of treasures?

    It''s just that these treasures are not as good as Chi Lian Jinghong in ordinary times, so they are rarely used.

    Right now, he felt that his life was in danger, so he naturally took out as many Dao weapons as he had to try!

    He has enough confidence, with a large number of treasures in his hand, it is enough to hold the Tyrant Supreme for a while and buy time for his injury to be controlled!

    Swish!

    Gu Chen suddenly appeared right in front of Jianzu, he didn''t sneak attack from the side, he didn''t make any noise, it was beyond Jianzu''s expectation!

    He chose to attack head-on, and on the palm of his left hand with sharp claws, a glove appeared at some point!

    Five heart-shaped gemstones of different colors on the glove shone dazzlingly, and terrifying spiritual energy fluctuated!

    When Jianzu was in a state of confusion because of Qinghou''s proving of the Dao, he predicted that the attack of the tyrant supreme would definitely target the sword wound on his body, and tried to expand the results of the battle. Unexpectedly, he had the attack method of the soul ?

    Gu Chen prepared a blow for the heart demon gloves early on. At this time, he did mental calculations but did not have any intentions. The five heart-shaped stones combined their forces and turned into a vicious sky demon, which went straight to Jian Zu''s forehead!

    Sword Ancestor prepared the Dao weapon to deal with it, but it was not a spiritual attack to defend against. This misjudgment led to serious consequences!

    Although Gu Chen can use the power of the heart-shaped stone, due to his own limitations, he can at most affect the early stage of Daozu.

    Jianzu should have no fear of this attack, but his emotions fluctuated too strongly before and after, and he was caught and made a mistake. Finally, when the demon invaded, his mind appeared in a trance!

    A master''s move, even if it is just a momentary mistake, is enough to be fatal, not to mention that Jian Zu exposed a huge flaw!

    "Heaven-down-return-yuan!"

    Gu Chen used the extremely tyrannical body brought by the beasts and strange gates to display the most powerful martial arts of the Yuan ancestor!

    Boom!

    Sword Ancestor received this destructive blow from the front, let out a miserable cry, the wound on his body was torn open again, and the refining soul that had poured into the sword aperture rushed out!

    "Whoa. Whoa. Whoa..."

    He vomited blood, and the aura from his body fell rapidly. Without the strength of Daozu, he fell into the sky in a sluggish state, and fell into the ruins on the ground!

    Gu Chen didn''t continue to attack. With the instinct of foresight, he knew that the sword ancestor had no power to resist.

    Yan Qinghou''s ultimate sword, coupled with his exhaustion, finally defeated this mighty sword ancestor!

    Before coming to Jiange, all he wanted was to take away the dwarf emperor from under Jian Zu''s eyes, but he never thought that he would be able to defeat him once and for all!

    It was a miracle that many of his risks disappeared, and all of this was thanks to Yan Qinghou!

    He is obviously a person who only met once, and has never even seen him alive, but Gu Chen left a deep impression on him.

    Qinghou is not born in the sky, eternity is like a long night!

    That is indeed a wizard of swordsmanship. Although his life is gone, his legend will continue in Chu Meixin.

    Gu Chen glanced at Chu Meixin, whose strength had been greatly increased due to the transformation of the purple and blue swords. Because of the loss of the summoning of the sword ancestor, the souls of the sky were flying around like headless flies.

    Chu Meixin took advantage of the situation to attack and slashed in all directions. The Dwarf Emperor also seized the opportunity and shot desperately.

    There are so many refining souls, if it is not because of the call of the sword ancestor, how much time would it take to explore the secret places to find them?

    Although Yan Qinghou doesn''t have soul refining, so many holy soul refining are still enough to make the dwarf emperor''s infinite crystal nucleus reach the fission condition!

    Gu Chen still had some power left in the Hundred Beasts Qimen, and he did one last thing before his power disappeared completely.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The holy-level refining souls in the sky, clawing their teeth and claws, were seriously injured one after another, screaming in pain!

    The dwarf emperor''s eyes brightened when he saw this, and the opportunity is not to be missed, the time will never come again!

    He wielded the wide-bladed war knife in one hand, and took out the infinite crystal nucleus with the other, and seized the time to absorb the power of the soul refiners!

    After Gu Chen helped the Dwarf Emperor, he felt a strong sense of emptiness in his body.

    In the battle with Sword Ancestor, he used almost all the supernatural powers he could display, and it was not easy to persevere until now.

    Most of the power left by the third ancestor was consumed in this battle, which made him feel the most painful. After all, this power can''t be regenerated if it is used a little less.

    Fortunately, it is not a loss to get Chi Lian Jinghong, the most lethal sword in the world.

    Gu Chen''s spiritual sense shrouded the entire secret realm, and he made sure that there were no other hidden dangers before the beasts and strange gates were completely released.

    After defeating Jianzu, the next thing to consider is how to clean up the mess.

    This battle cannot be known to the outside world. Fortunately, before he entered the secret realm, he wiped out all the high-level leaders of the Jiange. They knew nothing about what happened.

    As for the true disciples and weapon refiners who participated in the trial in the secret territory, under the shock of his innate arrogance, without exception, they all passed out long ago.

    No one but his men witnessed the battle.

    Because of the fierce fighting, there was a lot of movement in the secret realm, and even cracks appeared in the secret realm space, which probably affected the outside world.

    I don''t know if it will attract experts to spy on the reality of Jianzhong, just in case, he has to clean up the mess as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2230

    Gu Chen''s state of Hundred Beasts and Qimen was lifted, and the heart demon gloves returned to his body. The strong sense of weakness made him land on a mountain top, took out the healing elixir, and took the time to recover his strength.

    After half an hour, he felt relieved and came to the place where Jianzu fell.

    Jianzu''s injury is much more serious than his, and it is impossible to recover in a short time. Even if he can move, at least within a few months, his strength will be less than 30% of his original strength.

    Sensing Gu Chen''s approach, Jian Zu, who couldn''t move his body, looked calm and said, "You won, kill the old man."

    Gu Chen shook his head expressionlessly. "I promised Yan Qinghou that if I don''t kill you, you don''t have to put on a look of death, I know you are a person who cherishes life."

    One sentence directly blocked Jianzu, and Jianzu was very angry for a while.

    He is indeed a person who cherishes his life, otherwise he would not have been able to endure the humiliation after being defeated by Yan Qinghou so many times, and would have killed himself long ago.

    "Even if the old man spares his life, it is absolutely impossible for the old man to serve you as the master."

    Jianzu closed his eyes, he was not convinced, it can be said that he was very unconvinced.

    In his opinion, he didn''t lose to Tyrant Supreme, but lost to Yan Qinghou again!

    He really shot himself in the foot with a rock, and worked so hard to bring him back to life, but in the end he was tricked into his grandma''s house.

    Thinking of Yan Qinghou''s peak sword that defeated him, the situation has changed, he lost his resentment, and suddenly smiled.

    His face, which has always been rigid, actually smiled at this desperate moment.

    "That sword is really beautiful..."

    He murmured in a low voice, he knew that no matter how many years he had practiced, it was impossible for him to have the courage and swordsmanship of Yan Qinghou.

    In fact, he has regarded him as the goal of his pursuit all his life, and he is inexplicably satisfied to be able to watch him slay the Dao and become the ancestor, swing a shocking sword, and it is himself who bears the sword!

    He was planted, but he was not wronged, what he sowed will reap the fruit, everything is his own choice!

    Gu Chen sensed Jian Zu''s smile, so he could somewhat understand his state of mind.

    He sat down beside him, and said flatly: "Isn''t it better to serve the five masters as masters?"

    Jian Zu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Gu Chen solemnly.

    "The Supreme Being of the Tyrannical Clan is indeed fearless, but the time is no longer compared to when the Dao world was first established."

    "The overlord clan has long since declined. Even if the Yaogu overlord body appears again, nothing will change. The five masters have firmly grasped the lifeblood of the world."

    Gu Chenyun smiled lightly, "You also know what happened on the second mountain. Yuanzu made a big fuss and released and revived a group of ancient superpowers, but the five masters have yet to find his whereabouts." .¡±

    "Everyone in the Hongmeng group has evil intentions, and heroes from all over the world also want to change. The times have come to change."

    Jianzu''s pupils flickered sharply, and the overlord had more control over the general situation of the world than he imagined!

    The other party kept a low profile and tried his best, but he didn''t know how much strength he had accumulated? !

    "I don''t need you to be my master, but to form an alliance with me and be my leader."

    "If you are willing, you can make a spiritual contract with me and hand over some of your handles, and then I will let you go."

    "If you don''t want to, you have seen it too. I have mastered the magic of the big heart, and I want to turn you into a puppet slave, but it will only take a little longer."

    Gu Chen calmly persuaded, Jianzu sneered when he heard the words. "If you don''t scare the old man, your cultivation is not enough to control the old man mentally. It''s quite rare to be able to influence the old man''s mind for a moment."

    Jianzu is not stupid, if Gu Chen''s attainment in magic is really that high, he wouldn''t just be in a trance before.

    If it wasn''t for his emotional instability at the time, the other party might not have succeeded in trying to keep his head blank for a while!

    "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not."

    "It''s just that at that point, there is no medicine for regret, and I don''t like puppets without souls. If I can, I still hope to get real allies."

    Gu Chen''s big heart magic is indeed not enough to control Jianzu, but it is not impossible to capture him completely.

    As long as Jianzu is brought to the world of Bading, where the world is completely controlled by Gu Chen, his ability will be increased many times, and Jianzu will be surrendered by him sooner or later.

    It''s just that it''s too time-consuming. If Jian Zu doesn''t show up in front of people for a long time, it''s easy to arouse suspicion.

    Jian Zu fell silent for a moment, regardless of whether Gu Chen could really control him, the threat was genuine.

    In the end, if he couldn''t control him, he would be killed directly at worst. If it was him, in order to prevent the secret from being exposed, he would definitely do this.

    Therefore, it is a good choice to form an alliance with him, but obviously this alliance is different from the last alliance with the Chen family. He will be in an absolutely passive position, which is somewhat unacceptable!

    The restrictive effect of the spiritual deed to keep the Tao is extremely strong, but it may not be impossible to lift it when it reaches the realm of dominance.

    The other party was also considered cautious, and asked himself to hand over another handle.

    "The old man has nothing to do with it."

    Jianzu''s tone was relaxed.

    "Let''s not do this, you can cultivate to the current level, it is impossible to completely follow the rules, and you must have touched the taboos of the masters in some aspects."

    Gu Chen didn''t believe Jian Zu''s nonsense at all.

    "If you are obsessed with ghosts and insist on finding trouble with the ruler, what will you do if you get this old man involved?"

    Jianzu said a little annoyed.

    "You and I are not stupid people. If there is no right time, it is naturally impossible to strike a stone with a pebble."

    "Think about the benefits of our alliance. This is what we can really see. No one can predict how the future will change, but our alliance can seize the top of the wave when the times change."

    Gu Chen''s words made Jianzu think seriously. Indeed, if they join forces sincerely, among other things, they will be invincible within the second mountain and sea!

    Jian Zu has been inclined to cooperate in his heart. If he does not cooperate, he will die or be enslaved. There is no good choice.

    He is not Yan Qinghou, he can give up everything except the way of swordsmanship, let''s talk about the content of the spiritual deed, his freedom may not be restricted too much!

    "Give Chilian Jinghong back to the old man, and Cheng Ai to the old man, and the old man will agree to your terms!"

    Jianzu began to grind conditions, and it was a little bit of advantage.

    Gu Chen didn''t scoff, and said calmly: "Cheng Ai is my man, my partner, and has an equal relationship with you. Do you think I might hand him over to you?"

    Jian Zu was speechless when he heard that, it turned out that Cheng Ai had long been the supreme figure of the overlord, no wonder he would go out of his way to save him in Jiange!

    From this point, it can be seen that the other party is a person of friendship. He didn''t think that Gu Chen could agree to all his conditions, but he just set the price on the ground.

    "What about Chi Lian Jinghong? This sword must be returned to the old man, right?"

    Jianzu bit the bullet and said, what he cares most about is the sword that he has worked hard for many years. If there is no Chilian Jinghong, his strength will drop too much.

    He still doesn''t understand where Gu Chen has taken Chilian Jinghong, his spiritual connection with it has completely disappeared.

 Chapter 2231

    Gu Chen pondered for a while.

    "It''s impossible to return this sword to you immediately, please leave it with me first."

    Jianzu immediately became anxious, "Deposit? It sounds nice to say that it will be deposited until the year of the monkey. Doesn''t this mean that it will not be returned?"

    Jian Zu knew that as a prisoner, there was no room for bargaining, but Chi Lian Jing Hong was too important to him, it was the most important effort in his life, if it was really taken away, it would be worse than death!

    "How about I return it to you when I reach the peak of my dominance?"

    "When the domineering body has grown, your sword is useless to me, and returning the sword to you will not pose a threat to me."

    "You have also seen the previous Giant God Soldier. To tell you the truth, that power came from the gift of our ancestors in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning. It was used a little less. Today, in order to deal with you, the power of this supernatural power was used up. Mostly, you have to make up for my loss, right?"

    Gu Chen did not have the arrogance and strength of the victor, but discussed with Jian Zu on an equal footing, which made him feel better, calmed down for a while, and thought carefully about what the other party said.

    The supernatural power of the giant soldier is undoubtedly Gu Chen''s biggest reliance now, but he told him the weakness that the supernatural power will be exhausted, which is enough to show his sincerity.

    As for the possibility of falsification of these words, it is not very likely, after all, even the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning has said it.

    Once Yaogu''s hegemonic body is completed, it is true that there is no need to worry about his sword, but how long will this process take?

    Sword Ancestor was still a little bit reluctant, but if he didn''t accept this condition, he would definitely not be able to get the sword back.

    "Okay, the old man will lend you Chilian Jinghong for the time being! The supreme rulers of all generations are all indomitable figures, I hope you will keep your promise!"

    Jianzu said with blood dripping from his heart.

    Gu Chen nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "In order to make up for your loss, I will return all the elders of your Jiange to you."

    "Didn''t you say they were all killed?"

    Jian Zu stared.

    "Of course I lied to you. They are all still alive, but there is one person whose life and death must be decided by my partner."

    Gu Chen said, Jian Zu understood who he was talking about. Originally, Grandmaster Di was only worth as much as Cheng Ai, but now Cheng Ai is out of control, and his life or death doesn''t matter at all!

    "Row!"

    Jianzu agreed, thinking that his Jiange had not been wiped out at any rate, he felt better.

    Jiange has been in operation for such a long time before it has the scale it is today. If all the high-level people are gone, it is equivalent to the collapse of the building, and he will never be able to be a bare ancestor.

    Sword Ancestor thought seriously, since he accepted the alliance, besides setting up the Dao Shou Spirit Contract, he also had to come up with enough evidence to convince the other party.

    To be honest, he is unwilling, but although the overlord in front of him is young, his intelligence is not low. If he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself, and wants Chi Lian Jinghong to come back smoothly one day, he can only be open and honest.

    One thing that the Bazu Supreme said is right, people''s minds change, and the general situation of the world is about to change. It may not be a chance for him to board the battleship of the Bazu!

    Jianzu looked cloudy and uncertain for a long time, and finally sighed.

    "One of the five members of the Hongmeng Group, the current head of the Fairy Good Fortune Sect is the beloved daughter of one of the rulers, ''Linglong Tian''. When she was young, she had a lover who died under the sword of the old man, but she did not I don''t know."

    The master of the Immortal Gate of Creation?

    Dominate Linglong Tian?

    This is the first time for Gu Chen to know the names of the masters, with a look of surprise on his face.

    Good guy, Jian Zu actually slaughtered the master''s son-in-law, this trick is really not small!

    "The man died under the sword of the old man. Although Chu Jin, the head of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, didn''t know about it, the old man guessed that the master should have known about it."

    When Jian Zu changed the subject, Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    "Since the ruler knows about this, why didn''t he kill you?"

    "Back then, Chu Jin was young and innocent, thinking that there was love to drink water to keep warm, but he didn''t know that the world was never so simple. It seems that the man approached her for a purpose, or maybe he didn''t. Anyway, the master is not happy."

    "The old man killed him by chance, but after thinking about it carefully, he was actually caught in a trap and someone borrowed a knife to kill him."

    Gu Chen understands that if the ruler doesn''t like a person, there are thousands of ways to make him disappear, and Jianzu just became a scapegoat unluckily.

    The trap may not have been set by the Juggernaut, since the Juggernaut is high above, how could he care about these mundane things?

    But of course some of her subordinates observed the words and expressions, knew the joy and anger of the ruler, and with a little use of power, they asked Jianzu to help kill the man.

    "Although there are some people who know about this matter, Chu Jin doesn''t know about it. If someone tells her about this matter, she will definitely not be able to spare this old man."

    "Although the old man was used by others back then, who in the world would dare to stop the ruler''s beloved daughter who wants to vent her anger on someone?"

    "How? This secret has been hidden in the old man''s heart for many years, and it took a long time for the old man to see through the mystery. This trick is enough for you to trust, right?"

    "As for some clues about this incident back then, the old man can tell you, you can go to investigate secretly, and if you have a clear understanding, you will naturally feel at ease."

    Jianzu immediately explained some details clearly, and Gu Chen remembered them in his heart.

    Although Jianzu does not seem to be lying, the truth of the matter still needs to be verified.

    This secret is quite interesting, and Gu Chen indirectly got to know one of the five masters.

    Those five people were too mysterious. I didn''t expect that they also had family members and family disputes.

    They just don''t know how much family means to them...

    Gu Chen quickly signed a spiritual contract with Jian Zu, and the two parties truly became allies.

    From then on, Gu Chen has an additional Taoist-level combat power beside him, and the powerful refining ability of Jiange will also be used by him!

    Jian Zu was also relieved, he no longer had to worry about his life, took out the healing elixir, and took the time to meditate to heal his injuries.

    While the two were negotiating, the dwarf emperor hunted and refined souls everywhere.

    Because of Gu Chen''s previous attack and Chu Meixin''s help, his infinite crystal nucleus absorbed a large amount of soul refining energy, and finally reached the critical point of fission!

    At a certain moment, Jian Zu was healing his wounds, and suddenly felt a faint sense of crisis, opened his eyes involuntarily, and looked up at the sky.

    I saw a crystal ball in the dwarf emperor''s hand, and in that crystal ball, countless prismatic lines were disintegrating and reborn at the moment. Between this birth and death, there seemed to be a mysterious force bred and born!

    Obviously that crystal ball was not big, but at this moment, it inexplicably gave Jian Zu a feeling of heart palpitations!

    "The dwarves'' crystal nucleus secret method, is it complete?"

    He murmured, curious, envious and annoyed, but also felt pain in the flesh.

    The Sword Tomb Secret Realm he had worked so hard to create was finished, all the powerful refining souls were almost gone, and it became Ai for nothing.

    If he had known that he would fall so badly this time, he would not have agreed to Cheng Ai''s entry into the secret realm forging weapons if he was killed!

    The dwarf emperor didn''t pay attention to Jianzu''s complicated emotions. He held the infinite crystal nucleus that had completed fission and formed a wonderful cycle inside, and his eyes were full of hot light.

    Infinite crystal core plus hell red lotus body, when the two are combined into one, how crazy will his strength be improved? !

 Chapter 2232

    Holding the infinite crystal nucleus in his hand, the Dwarf Emperor''s heart was agitated.

    Before that, he refined infinite crystal nuclei and carried out body transformation in order to get rid of the plight of being imprisoned by Sword Ancestor.

    Now the predicament is solved, but he still has to continue.

    This is no longer just a question of whether he can get out of the predicament, but is related to the belief of a craftsman!

    He took himself as a bet and wanted to refine the strongest weapon. Any refiner who has reached this point cannot just stop.

    As for whether crystal nuclear weapons will bring endless wars and killings in the future, he chose to believe in those who use them.

    The dwarf emperor glanced at Gu Chen in the distance, took a deep breath, and grabbed his heart with his free hand.

    The flesh and blood used for camouflage on the surface was forcibly removed, and the core of the metal body was an ordinary prismatic crystal nucleus.

    The dwarf Huang stretched out his five fingers and removed the prismatic crystal nucleus from the heart, and the whole person''s aura instantly languished.

    Then, he placed the spherical infinite crystal nucleus into the heart!

    At the moment when the infinite crystal nucleus was fully fitted with the body, the interior of the crystal nucleus shone brightly, and the prismatic lines that replaced the meridians all over the dwarf emperor''s body also lit up one after another!

    boom!

    A mountainous and sea-like breath erupted, and all the flesh and blood on the dwarf emperor''s body was blown away, revealing a dark gray tough body made entirely of metal!

    Countless lines of light lit up on his body, flowing like crimson magma, connecting all over his body until they fit together perfectly, completely natural.

    The night-like body, with countless light patterns centered on the infinite crystal nucleus in the heart, makes the whole person look like a red lotus in full bloom!

    Feeling the power of transformation and sublimation, the dwarf emperor held a broad-bladed saber in his right hand and slashed towards a mountain below!

    That mountain peak happened to be not far from Jianzu, and Jianzu witnessed that mountain peak instantly turned into ashes under the sword light!

    It wasn''t the kind of explosion that flew sand and rocks, the mountain peak was completely shattered in an instant, and the dust raised was kept within a very small distance, which showed the high degree of concentration of power!

    Jianzu''s eyelids twitched, knowing that Cheng Ai was not a random target, but a demonstration for him on purpose!

    You can see the whole leopard at a glance, can emit such a powerful sword light, without the body protection of Chilian, if he is attacked by the opponent suddenly, even he will be injured!

    "Have you broken through the cognition of common sense and the shackles of cultivation?"

    Sword Ancestor was a little shocked, relying on pure weapon refining level, he created a combat power close to Daozu level. This is exactly the domain of the God of Artifact Refining that a weapon refining master pursues!

    Although his attainments in refining weapons are not low, and he has refined such an invincible sword as Chilian Jinghong, but this is not unrelated to his Dao ancestor-level cultivation. The main material of Chilian Jinghong is also the original emperor''s material !

    The material of the weapon and the skill of the craftsman largely determine the upper limit of the weapon that can be refined, and the Dwarf Emperor undoubtedly broke the upper limit!

    The strength of such craftsmen cannot be recognized by common sense. If they think that they are Dao ancestors, they will be arrogant, and they may suffer a big loss in the hands of such people!

    The dwarf emperor is familiar with his brand new self. In addition to destructive power, his speed, agility and defense have also grown astonishingly.

    There is no problem with his theory. The body of the hell red lotus has adapted to the powerful power of the infinite crystal nucleus. He feels that there is an endless stream of power pouring out of him. Many things that could not be done before can be done now!

    After trying it for a while and being very satisfied, the dwarf emperor broke the sound barrier with a random movement, and came in front of Gu Chen!

    "good."

    Gu Chen sighed in admiration, flung his sleeves casually, and that Grandmaster Di was thrown out!

    Zongshi Di is still in a coma, his body is bloody and bloody, and he looks quite miserable.

    "He will leave it to you."

    Gu Chen said, and then walked towards Sword Ancestor.

    The dwarf emperor looked at Zongshi Di, his expression was uncertain for a while.

    "We''ve been in the secret realm for a long time, and there''s been a lot of commotion before. It''s almost time to leave here."

    Gu Chen came to Jianzu and said to him.

    Jianzu''s injuries were far from healed, but he was able to move, so it was not difficult to pretend he was not injured.

    "It''s easy to leave, but how to lie is a problem."

    The high-ranking members of the Jiange who were stunned by Gu Chen and the true disciples who were undergoing the secret trial all needed a reasonable explanation, and it was impossible to pretend that nothing had happened.

    Chi Lian Jinghong was lost, Jian Zu couldn''t tell the truth, and Chen Yunfei was Yao Gu''s hegemony, he believed that the other party would not want to expose it.

    At this time, how to explain the whole thing and the big movement from Jianzhong is an extremely test of wisdom.

    "Cheng Ai, the master craftsman who created the magic box, betrayed the Jiange and tried to make troubles in the secret trial. You, the ancestor of the sword, discovered it in time, and you were defeated."

    "How about such a script?"

    Gu Chen said plainly, Jianzu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.

    "You want to protect Cheng Ai, right? That''s right, the new weapon he made has attracted the attention of many people, especially with his current body, more and more people will be interested in him. Once attracted With the eyes of the Hongmeng group digging deep into the ground to investigate him, it is difficult to guarantee that his true identity will not be exposed."

    "It''s just a pity. With the new weapon he developed, we can easily win a large area of ??land."

    Gu Chenyun said calmly: "You and I join forces, we don''t need Cheng Ai''s new weapon, and we can turn the Second Mountain and Sea into our sphere of influence. Besides, it is not a good thing to control the Second Mountain and Sea on the surface. I don¡¯t know how long the whim shuffling will last, and when it¡¯s over, those who are big and flirtatious may suffer instead.¡±

    "I don''t know, what should I do?" Jianzu asked curiously.

    "Take your time, in short, you will not lose your benefits." Gu Chen smiled.

    "Cheng Ai faked his death. There are excuses for the big movement in the sword mound, but outsiders are easy to deceive. How do you explain these disciples who participated in the trial and the elders who were knocked out by you?"

    "Although the old man can keep them silent with a single word, you can''t imagine the infiltration of the Taoist court into various first-class forces, and the old man can''t guarantee that there are no rebellious people among these people. That''s enough to explain the problem."

    Jianzu is very cautious, since he has formed an alliance with Gu Chen, he certainly doesn''t want the ship he''s on to sink too quickly.

    "Let them forget some of their memories and make up some of their hallucinations."

    Gu Chen said casually, of course he has already thought about what to do.

    Only then did Jian Zu remember the five heart-shaped stones in Gu Chen''s hand, the other party has mastered the big heart magic.

    Such a handy power, what an envy!

    "The truth about Binhai City, the sooner it is discovered, the better."

    Jianzu muttered, Gu Chen not only possesses the Great Heart Magic, but also the Great Yuan Power Technique.

    Come on, he is the wanted descendant of the heart demon and the remnants of the Yuan family, and the most explosive identity is still well hidden.

 Chapter 2233

    "Since you have to do something to their brains, why don''t you help me find out who among them has problems."

    Jianzu felt that it was a good time to take this opportunity to clean out all the traitors in Jiange, so as not to have to always guard against this and that.

    "Yes, but it takes a lot of time. I need other people''s help."

    "Who?"

    "Let''s talk about it after leaving here."

    It took some time to put all the Jiange Zhenchuan and the refiner who were unconscious in the secret realm into the Qiankun bag, and then Gu Chen and Jianzu joined forces to create an exit in the void of the secret realm.

    The group left the secret realm. It is worth mentioning that Grandmaster Di was finally killed by the dwarf emperor, and the dwarf emperor gave him a good time, without the torture of retaliation.

    After returning to Jianzuo Jianzu''s residence, Gu Chen awakened Song Yucheng.

    "Go find the ugly emperor."

    Song Tuicheng nodded, and quickly left the sword mound. Jian Zu saw this scene with a serious expression on his face.

    He finally understood where the problem was, it was really pervasive, he had clearly monitored it so carefully before!

    "He fell under the spell of my big heart, and he didn''t want to do all this. In fact, his loyalty to Jiange far exceeds others. You can reuse him, contact me in the future, or send him."

    Gu Chen deliberately explained, if he didn''t explain, he was afraid that Song would have a hard time after destroying the city.

    Jian Zu understood, but he still felt displeased. "How many of your own people have you placed in my Jiange?"

    "There is no one else except the person who asked Song Ruicheng to find."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, there is still a line of forbearance that he does not intend to expose. Although Jian Zu has already made a spiritual contract with him, multiple eyeliners are always a good thing.

    Not long after, the Ugly Emperor came to Jianzu''s residence under the leadership of Song Jiecheng.

    Seeing that Jianzu and Gu Chen, who had made everyone''s brains troubled before, stood side by side and communicated on an equal footing, the ugly emperor laughed "ah hehe".

    Don''t even think about it, he knows that Jian Zu fell, and he is very gloating.

    "The commotion is a bit loud, and I need your help."

    Gu Chen told what happened, and after the ugly emperor understood what he was going to do, he said casually: "It''s a trivial matter."

    Jianzu observed the Chouhuang, if this person also has a big heart for magic, I am afraid that he is the authentic heir of the heart demon.

    Thinking about it, no matter how capable the Overlord is, he still needs a partner.

    There should be a remnant of the original ancestor, besides these two, how many masters are hidden in the dark?

    The more Jianzu thought about it, the more fearful he became. I am afraid that even without this incident, if he goes to war with the Chen clan without knowing it, he will suffer heavy losses sooner or later.

    This guy is too scheming, and he doesn''t know how much Chen Daolin knows about him, and how deep the relationship between the two is.

    Together with the ugly emperor, Gu Chen began to brainwash and interrogate all Jiange monks.

    Jian Zu and Dwarf Emperor once again entered the secret realm to clean up the mess, covering up some traces of the battle, so as to avoid being seen by others in the future.

    Chu Meixin obtained the transformed purple and blue swords, and the sword body originally contained some new understandings of Yan Qinghou''s inheritance, which was some of Yan Qinghou''s experience after beheading Tao and becoming an ancestor.

    Before his soul flew away, he kept all these understandings. After touching them, Chu Meixin was fascinated and immersed in the realm of enlightenment again.

    Gu Chen doesn''t want anyone to disturb her, if she is destroyed again, the loss will be great.

    Brainwashing and interrogation would take several days. Fortunately, Jianzhong was closed to the outside world, and no one dared to enter here.

    Although the disturbance in the secret realm had spread outside, but because it was in the trial period, it did not cause much disturbance inside Jiange.

    It is very easy for Jiange''s true disciples to brainwash, after all, their cultivation base is relatively weak.

    The most troublesome thing is that a great sage like Yan Shiliu has to forget his memory and fabricate hallucinations. The whole process must be very cautious, so it is put to the last to deal with.

    It didn''t take much time for Jian Zu and Dwarf Emperor to erase the traces. After completing the task, they came back and watched Gu Chen and Ugly Emperor busy.

    When it was Yan Shiliu''s turn to brainwash, the Ugly Emperor suddenly opened his eyes with a look of surprise and uncertainty!

    "Something is wrong."

    He said suddenly, a little eagerly, and everyone could not help but gather around.

    "What''s going on? The great sage of my sword pavilion is not so easy to deal with, is it?"

    Jianzu felt that he had saved a little face. Those elders and disciples had no room to resist the brainwashing of Daxin magic, which showed how weak the will of his Jiange monk was.

    Thinking about it, only a few great sages, including Yan Shiliu, could block it to some extent. After all, he had observed that this heir of the heart demon was still some distance away from the Taoist ancestral realm.

    "I haven''t brainwashed Yan Shiliu yet, but I found that there are traces of Daxin magic in his head! I''m afraid he is already a spy!"

    Ugly Emperor said quickly, Jianzu''s face froze immediately, and he blurted out. "This is impossible! How dare Yan Shiliu betray this old man?"

    Gu Chen was also very surprised, his face changed suddenly. "Are you sure?"

    The ugly emperor nodded solemnly, and Gu Chen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a moment. "The big thing is not good, I''m afraid Sword Ancestor has already been targeted by the master."

    "Master? How come?"

    Jianzu''s scalp tingled when he heard this, how could Juggernaut be involved in this matter?

    There are some inside stories that the sword ancestor doesn''t know, Gu Chen can only explain carefully.

    "Big heart magic is a great way of art, and it is reasonable to say that only the ugly emperor can master it. People like me just use the heart-shaped stone."

    "But the ugly emperor is sure that someone has used the big heart magic on Yan Shiliu, and the problem is very serious. No matter who this person is, he must be the one who dominates us!"

    Through previous contact with Zhang Hao, Gu Chen had already concluded that when the Dao ancestor of the heart demon died suddenly, the big heart magic was succeeded by the masters.

    The clues about the heart-shaped stone were grasped by Zhang Hao and the people behind him.

    It''s just that when Zhang Hao and the others were still standing still, they snatched the heart-shaped stone from the hands of the Eight-Different Saints.

    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Hao discovered his secret.

    Since the heart-shaped stone is the way to obtain the magic of the big heart in his own hands, then other people who master the magic of the big heart can only come from the masters!

    When Gu Chen told his own analysis, Jianzu was frightened immediately, and asked the ugly emperor. "What else did you find? When did Yan Shiliu get controlled by Daxin Magic?"

    "The person who performed the Great Heart Magic on Yan Shiliu is very powerful, and I''m afraid he has reached the level of the Taoist ancestor. I dare not rush to investigate. If he notices the traces left behind, the consequences will be disastrous."

    The ugly emperor looked apprehensive, the person behind this was even better at Daxin magic than him, he didn''t expect there to be such a person in the world.

    Jian Zu heard the words, his eyes flickered for a while, and he took a quick breath. "Futian Pavilion! I''m afraid it was the monks of Futian Pavilion who did it!"

    "How do you know?" Gu Chen asked.

    "As long as anyone who has mastered the Dao technique, who is not the Dao ancestor who is famous? But the Dao ancestor who mastered the magic of the heart, I have never heard of it, and since you are sure that this person is related to the master, it can only be a person from Futian Pavilion !"

    "The monks in Futian Pavilion directly obey the orders of the masters. It is said that all of them are in the realm of Taoist ancestors, and the Dao techniques they master are all bestowed by the masters."

    As Jianzu spoke, his eyes showed hatred, and his voice became softer unconsciously.

 Chapter 2234

    "The old man has also heard some rumors that most of the monks in Futian Pavilion used to be the executives of the Daoist courts. These executives are all talented people who were bestowed by the masters to practice Daoism, just like that pure saint."

    "And when the executives break through the shackles of the holy realm and step into the Taoist realm, they will step down from their executive positions and disappear into the world. It is said that after they disappeared, they entered the Futian Pavilion to help the masters deal with some problems. Unseen things!"

    Gu Chen knew that Jianzu''s conjecture was probably true, so the problem was big, why did the masters send monks from Futian Pavilion to control Yan Shiliu?

    If this matter is not understood, they will not know how they will die next!

    "Boss, give me the heart-shaped stone, and I''ll try again."

    The ugly emperor gritted his teeth and said, with his current strength and the support of the heart-shaped stone, he can barely reach the Dao ancestor level, and he can compete with the one who secretly manipulated.

    "Be careful in everything, and be sure not to startle the snake."

    Gu Chen handed over the demon gloves and reminded.

    The Ugly Emperor nodded heavily, and after putting on the Heart Demon gloves, he resumed his investigation of Yan Shiliu.

    He didn''t dare to directly touch Yan Shiliu''s inner demon restraint, but guided his mind in a roundabout way and asked some questions.

    Soon, he learned that Yan Shiliu was banned by the demon not long ago, probably around the time when Gu Chen came to Jiange!

    The other party''s purpose of controlling Yan Shiliu is to let Yan Shiliu regularly report the Jiange''s big and small information to the other party, and this person claims to be from the Taoist court!

    Although Yan Shiliu was controlled, he didn''t know it at all on weekdays. This kind of control was subconscious. He would only be affected by the inner demon when the time for providing information came.

    In this way, it can be guaranteed that he will not reveal his identity to the greatest extent. If the ugly emperor who also practiced big heart magic hadn''t come to investigate his mind, I''m afraid he would never have found such a hidden trick!

    "In addition to being responsible for regularly providing information about the Jiange, that person also asked Yan Shiliu a lot about the Sword Ancestor. It seems that this person does not have a clear goal, but directly attacking the Great Sage of the Jiange, the picture should not be wrong. Small is right."

    If you just want information about Jiange, you can just send some ordinary spies. The Taoist-level masters of Futian Pavilion have all come out, and the information you want must be extremely precious.

    After Jianzu listened carefully, his face was cloudy and cloudy, but his mind gradually relaxed.

    "It doesn''t seem to be aimed at the old man. That''s right. If the old man offended the ruler, the monks of Futian Pavilion would have done it directly. It seems that they want to obtain some other information from the old man."

    "What is the other information? Is this Futian Pavilion really that great?"

    The dwarf emperor has some exceptions. He has been obsessed with the canon these years, how does he know how much the world is going on?

    "The masters are so high above that they can care about them, and there are very few things that they are willing to spend so much time on. Thinking about it, the recent events can only be related to Fang Yuan."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, Fang Yuan''s current whereabouts are unknown, and the masters have been unable to find him for a long time, it is very likely that they cast their nets everywhere for this.

    As Zhang Hao also said before, Fu Tiange suspected that Chu Meixin had just obtained Yan Qinghou''s inheritance, so she also took advantage of this time to retreat and digest.

    The deity Gu Chen quietly left the Jiange with the Dwarf Emperor. If there are new problems, Jian Zu will communicate with his clone.

    Watching Gu Chen''s deity leave, Jian Zu looked at a group of Jiange monks who were in a trance, and sighed heavily.

    Chi Lian Jinghong was taken away, and Cheng Ai also left, and he still had to provide food and drink for the other party''s avatar and wife.

    Compared with the previous scene where Chen Yunfei was imprisoned when he first came to Jiange, it was completely different.

    It was really difficult for him to lose his wife and lose his army.

    Fortunately, at least the hidden line of Futian Pavilion was discovered, eliminating some hidden dangers.

    I hope that the alliance with the other party will have more gains in the future!

 Chapter 2235

    Mu Dynasty, within the camp of the Yupei Allied Forces.

    The two great sages from the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe knelt on one knee and bowed their heads to Chen Daolin in front of them.

    The Great Sage Musk Yi was right next to him, seeing this scene, he showed a gratified smile on his face.

    "Now that you have surrendered, you go back and start dispatching the tribal army to retreat in the direction of our coalition forces, waiting for further instructions."

    Chen Daolin was expressionless, and ordered casually.

    "As ordered."

    The two great sages respectfully accepted the order with relief on their faces.

    Although because of their surrender, the Mu Dynasty existed in name only, but from then on, they no longer had to be afraid of wolves and tigers.

    They couldn''t be blamed for this matter. The ancestor Mu was gone, the ancestor Jian was before, and the ancestor Chen was behind. The Xinghai Sect and the Canghai Clan began to stand by again. If they didn''t choose sides, it would be impossible for them to survive!

    Chen Zu agreed that their army would withdraw to the direction of the coalition forces of the two dynasties, which was once the hinterland of the Mu Dynasty, giving them living space.

    How to deal with the terrifying new weapons of the Sword Dynasty such as the "magic box" is not something they need to consider in the future.

    It is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree, I hope they will not regret today''s choice!

    The two great sages left the barracks, accompanied by the great sage Musk Yi.

    The brothers all surrendered to Chen Zu together with him. Since then, no one has the right to call him a traitor, so he is naturally in a good mood.

    "Third Brother, I want to borrow an army from your Centaur Tribe."

    Before leaving, Great Sage Julin spoke to Great Sage Sheyi.

    "I don''t know what''s the use of big brother?"

    The Great Sage Musk Yi asked in surprise, and it is not good to refuse directly, after all, the Great Sage Julin is the eldest among all the brothers, and his strength is also the strongest, even the Julin tribe is more influential than the other horse tribes.

    "Recently, there was a terrible insect plague in the territory of the Mu Dynasty. I believe you have heard of it, right?"

    The Great Sage Julin said, and the Great Sage Sheyi nodded.

    "Indeed, I have heard that it seems to be a strange kind of magic moth. It mainly feeds on corpses, and occasionally invades various tribes. Why, there are also pests in the Julin tribe?"

    "Hmph, these magic moths are elusive, and many of my Julin tribe''s compatriots who died in the battle ahead were killed by them before they could be buried. I want to deal with them, but these insects will escape from the earth, and they are extremely alert. Get close to them and run."

    "That''s why I want to borrow a group of archers from your Centaur Tribe to shoot them all. No matter what, the brothers who died in battle must leave a whole body for them!"

    The Great Sage Julin didn''t have time to think about this kind of issue when the battle was retreating steadily. Now that he has the support of the Chen clan, he naturally has time to deal with this matter.

    "So that''s it. I understand. Let''s send a group of archers to help."

    This bit of face still needs to be given, and the Great Sage Musk Yi readily agreed.

    "My dragon and rhinoceros tribe has also suffered from pests, third brother, you can''t treat one more favorably than another!"

    The Great Sage Longxi also asked for it.

    "Don''t worry, everything is indispensable!"

    The three great sages talked and laughed, and left Chen Daolin''s camp in a harmonious atmosphere.

    After they left, two figures appeared out of thin air outside the camp, and they walked in without anyone noticing!

    Chen Daolin, who was sitting cross-legged, raised his head suddenly, and after realizing that it was Gu Chen, a smile appeared on his face.

    "You are back, how is the situation?"

    He looked at Gu Chen, a middle-aged man with a solid appearance, and asked again: "This one is..."

    "He is Cheng Ai."

    Gu Chen answered truthfully, the dwarf emperor changed his appearance again, which was different from Cheng Ai, and also different from his original appearance.

    His current real body is metal, how he wants to adjust this flesh and blood body attached to the outside is completely according to his wishes, and there are almost no flaws to be seen.

    "So, it worked."

    Chen Daolin said with emotion, he did not expect Gu Chenzhen to take Cheng Ai, who he valued so much, away from under Jian Zu''s nose.

    "The degree of success is probably beyond your imagination."

    Gu Chen smiled, and quickly told the whole story in Jiange.

    When he learned that Jian Zu was now an ally, even with Chen Daolin''s determination, he couldn''t help but be quite surprised.

    "You mean, Chi Lian Jinghong is currently inside this overbearing cauldron?"

    He took out the tyrant of origin and handed it back to Gu Chen. If Gu Chen hadn''t said it, he wouldn''t have known that the world''s number one sword had been hidden on his body for several days.

    "It''s very lucky this time. Jian Zu became our man, which saved us a lot of trouble."

    Gu Chen took over the Bading, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated into the inner world to check it out.

    After Chilian Jinghong was teleported into Bading World that day, of course he was very dissatisfied and made trouble for a while.

    However, the origin Bading is so special. Its interior is a world at the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm. How can a mere primitive imperial material break its time and space?

    Therefore, after Chi Lian Jinghong had no hope of escaping, he has calmed down for the past few days, suspended in the midair of the Bading World, his aura is restrained, and his power is gone, just like an ordinary red copper sword.

    "It''s more than just luck, your performance is too good."

    Chen Daolin couldn''t help admiring, he didn''t think about the possibility of Gu Chen defeating Jianzu, although the probability was extremely low, he still dared to think about it.

    But let the sword ancestor be subdued, and he didn''t dare to take the sword anymore, this is too awesome.

    "The Julin Tribe and the Longxi Tribe have just surrendered, and the Sword Ancestor has been subdued. In this way, the Mu Dynasty, no, the Guangbao territory of the four Mujian Peiyu dynasties are all within our sphere of influence."

    Chen Daolin sighed, but Gu Chen was not very happy.

    "Although this is the case, this must not be known to the outside world, otherwise it will cause the major forces to join forces, which will not be good for us. Put this aside in advance, and there is a trouble to be dealt with right now."

    Gu Chen''s face became serious, and he told the news that Futian Pavilion might have reached into the Chen Clan or Pei Chao''s interior.

    Chen Daolin''s expression changed when he heard the words, "If Futian Pavilion finds out your true identity, the consequences will be disastrous!"

    "Well, this is indeed the biggest concern, but I thought about it carefully on the way back. Even if they use the big heart magic to control the people around us, it will not be easy to dig out deadly information."

    Gu Chen analyzed carefully, his eyes were calm and wise.

    "The Chen clan, even the patriarch or the great elder, is not clear about my true identity. The Chen clan chief knows some terrible information, such as our hands and feet on the second mountain, but he has already done it on the second mountain. After accepting Futian Pavilion''s interrogation, it is unlikely that Futian Pavilion will attack him again. In this way, the possibility of leaking secrets from the Chen family is ruled out."

    "As for the people on my side in Peichao, the monks in charge of the imperial court or the Wuwang Pavilion also don''t know much about me. The really important information on weekdays is all in charge of the Shenyin Army."

    "Most of the people in the Shenying Army belong to the Yinlong clan. They have been hiding in the dark. It will take a lot of effort for the Taoist court to attack them. During this process, there is a high probability that the warning line I set will be triggered. I can''t have nothing. Sleep."

    "As for people like Chouhuang and Yuan Gangyi, they are completely hidden, and the Taoist court has no way to start."

    "After much deliberation, if Dao Court or Futian Pavilion wants to do something, and doing it will lead to the exposure of all my secrets, the only way to do it is to do it from Ni Bodhisattva."

    Gu Chen didn''t count Chen Daolin, after all, even if the Daozu in Futian Pavilion, who mastered the magic of the big heart, beat Chen Daolin, there is a high probability that he would not do so.

    Their purpose is just to collect information, not to dominate the world, not to mention that if they really attack Chen Daolin, it is impossible for them to remain silent. Chen Daolin is not that good.

 Chapter 2236

    Gu Chen thought about it, what he was most worried about was that the mud bodhisattva was chosen as the target, he had been with him for too long, and too many sensitive things were entrusted to him, if he was controlled, it would be really troublesome up.

    "Nud Bodhisattva was interrogated on the second mountain, and the chance of being selected is not high. These days, he is also acting normally. Besides, if he is really controlled and tells you and my secrets, I am afraid we will not It may be safe to speak here."

    Chen Daolin pondered.

    "That''s right, but just in case, I''ll have to check him later."

    Gu Chen came to Chen Daolin first, mainly to discuss with him, to see if there was anything he hadn''t thought through.

    "Even if the mud bodhisattva is safe, it would still be a headache if some important senior officials of the Chen family or the Pei Dynasty were controlled. Apart from my true identity, there are actually many secrets that will touch the bottom line of the Taoist court. "

    What Gu Chen is most worried about now is that there is something wrong and negligent, which leads to sudden disaster.

    He has done more than one daring thing in these years, if any one is exposed, pulling out the carrot and bringing out the mud, it will eventually threaten all his plans!

    One careless move, and the whole game is lost. It is not that there is no such painful lesson in the past.

    "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. If Dao Court''s actions are just to collect information related to Fang Yuan, even if we have any doubts, they probably won''t take action against us for the time being."

    Chen Daolin thought for a long time, then suddenly said.

    "Why?" Gu Chen asked.

    "During the time you were in the Jiange, a major event happened outside, and it was caused by Fang Yuan. I guess you came back in a hurry as soon as you left the Jiange, and you didn''t even contact the Shenyin Army?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but tremble, Fang Yuan didn''t evade the pursuit of the masters?

    Because he was concerned about the traitor, he did not ask the Shenyin Army for recent information, mainly because the Chouhuang and Renyin were also dormant in the Jiange before, cooperating with his actions.

    The Ugly Emperor was sent by him to check if there was any problem with their hidden lines. Before he left the Jiange, Ren Yin only informed him and told him to observe the movements of the Jiange before leaving.

    Both of them are busy with his affairs, so the transfer of information will naturally be slow!

    Seeing that it was so, Chen Daolin took the initiative to tell what he knew.

    "Do you know the Zhou clan of the third mountain and sea? This clan has mastered the Great Void Art in the eight great arts. It has a profound foundation, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the overlord of the third mountain and sea."

    "However, five days ago, Fang Yuan and his men attacked the Zhou Clan. It is said that the entire Zhou Clan was wiped out, and the main city of the Zhou Clan was completely reduced to ashes!"

    "Although there is no vision of the Dao ancestor falling, the Dao ancestor of the Zhou clan is suspected to have been killed. In addition, the whereabouts of the very famous female emperor of the Zhou clan are unknown."

    "As soon as this news came out, it almost shocked the Nine Great Mountains and Seas. Once such a powerful force as the Zhou Clan was destroyed, people were panicked under the crisis."

    Chen Daolin lamented that the strength of the Zhou Clan was far superior to that of the Chen Clan, and they were not spared from Fang Yuan''s attack, and the outside world didn''t know about it until they were all dead. It can be seen that the Qiankun Society headed by Fang Yuan is now How terrifying is his strength.

    As Gu Chen listened, his face became ugly, and his pupils shrank violently!

    "What''s wrong?"

    Chen Daolin was puzzled. Although the incident was shocking, it was just something that happened to strangers in the distant mountains and seas. Gu Chen''s reaction was a little abnormal.

    "Zhou Fengling, the son-in-law of the empress of the Zhou clan, was originally a member of my dominant clan, and he was the one who brought me to the Dao world."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and explained.

    "There is such a thing? Isn''t he..."

    Chen Daolin''s face changed slightly, and he understood Gu Chen''s mood.

    "Why did Fang Yuan suddenly attack the Zhou clan?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered sharply, Fang Yuan''s attack on the Zhou Clan happened after he killed the other party in the second mountain, which made him a little worried.

    Could it be that Fang Yuan noticed something, so he shot Uncle Ling?

    "There are rumors in the world that the leader of the legendary list began to hunt and kill the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions, wanting to seize their Taoism. The Zhou family is only the first."

    Chen Daolin said solemnly.

    "Fang Yuan acted like this, how did the rulers and Dao Court react?"

    Gu Chen tried his best to calm down.

    "The Dao Court actually chose to block the news that the Zhou Clan was destroyed at the first time, but how can such a big matter be so easy to hide?"

    "As for the masters, they must have gone to the Zhou clan to look for clues, but when did we go and how did we react, how would we know?"

    "Since Fang Yuan dared to attack, he is sure to retreat completely, otherwise the entire Zhou Clan will be wiped out, and it is impossible for other forces not to notice."

    "Before, not many people knew about the things on the second mountain, but this time, Fang Yuan became famous in the first battle, and now Nine Great Mountains and Seas are all afraid of your name when they mention your name."

    Chen Daolin rummaged around for a while as he spoke, and took out a wanted warrant.

    It was a wanted warrant jointly issued by the Nine Dao Courts, and the wanted warrant clearly showed Gu Chen''s real appearance and name!

    The matter was obviously done by Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan used Gu Chen''s real identity, and this blame is really heartless.

    "The arrest warrants have come out, which means that the masters really can''t find Fang Yuan, and have no better idea."

    Gu Chen murmured, the masters already control the intelligence agencies of the entire Dao world, but they still use such a primitive method to find a needle in a haystack. It can be seen that Fang Yuan''s actions in the Zhou Clan are still impeccable, and the masters failed to find his footprints .

    "Well, when the accident happened on the second mountain, the masters still tried to cover it up, this time they directly disclosed Fang Yuan''s identity, it can be seen that they also realize that everyone is not a fool, the more they cover it up, the more it seems that their control over the world is weakening. "

    Chen Daolin found that he was not so taboo about mentioning the ruler anymore, Fang Yuan''s two actions in succession were a signal, indicating that the changes in the Dao world were coming, he believed that he was not the only one who felt it.

    In fact, the master is not so scary and omniscient.

    "Is it possible for us to send people to the third mountain and sea to investigate more about the Zhou clan?"

    What Gu Chen is most concerned about right now is Uncle Ling''s life and death. Since the whereabouts of the Empress of the Zhou Clan are unknown, Uncle Ling may not be dead.

    "The Zhou Clan''s original territory has now become a forbidden area, blocked by the Hongying Villa, and it is impossible to enter. What''s more, what''s more, it has been completely reduced to ruins. How can we find out whether Zhou Fengling is alive or dead?"

    Chen Daolin shook his head, he could understand Gu Chen''s mood, but if he sent someone to inquire at this time, it would be troublesome if he caught the attention of the Dao Court.

    "There is no way of contact between you and Zhou Fengling? If he is still alive, he should contact you, right?"

    Chen Daolin asked, Gu Chen shook his head.

    When passing through the third mountain and sea before, he did send a line to find Zhou Fengling, and they left a way of contacting each other.

    But he hasn''t received any news recently, otherwise he wouldn''t have known about it!

 Chapter 2237

    Zhou Fengling''s life and death are uncertain, and Gu Chen is anxious inside.

    This is a senior who has been kind to him and is also an important member of his clan.

    At the same time, if Zhou Fengling''s disappearance is related to Fang Yuan, then he may have been exposed.

    It''s not that he thought Zhou Fengling would betray him, it''s just that if he was caught by Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan would have too many means to dig out the truth from him.

    Therefore, no matter what, he must determine Zhou Fengling''s life and death as soon as possible, if it is not feasible to investigate the Zhou clan, he can only start with Fang Yuan!

    While thinking about it, Gu Chen asked Chen Daolin to call the clay bodhisattva over.

    Now his avatar is still in the Jiange, and the news of his deity''s return cannot be disclosed to the outside world, so he can only call people in the name of Chen Daolin.

    The Ni Bodhisattva happened to be outside the barracks, so it took some time to find him, and it took him an hour before he rushed over.

    As soon as he entered the camp, he found that Gu Chen was also there, and the face of the clay bodhisattva suddenly showed joy.

    "Boss, the matter is settled? Where is sister-in-law?"

    "Mei Xin is safe and sound, I have something to tell you."

    Gu Chen told about the fact that the monks in Futian Pavilion might have attacked them, and the Ni Bodhisattva was serious when he heard the words.

    "I understand the meaning of the boss. If this is the case, even I can''t be sure whether I am a traitor. Please ask the boss to check."

    Gu Chen didn''t say much, and came to the body of the mud bodhisattva, pressed his hands on his heavenly spirit cover, and checked it carefully.

    It is not easy to find traces of Daxin magic, but Gu Chen has experience in performing this technique, so it is much easier to find than others.

    During the process, Ni Bodhisattva was extremely nervous. Now, as Gu Chen''s confidant, he knew how much damage he would cause to his own side if he was controlled by the enemy.

    If so, he really deserves death!

    Gu Chen checked for a long time, with a relieved smile on his face, he said, "Don''t worry, you''re fine."

    A stone in the mud bodhisattva''s heart suddenly fell, and Chen Daolin who was present also heaved a sigh of relief.

    "If the Mud Bodhisattva is fine, who is the most likely to be controlled?"

    Chen Daolin thought about it, if the traitor is not found, it will always be a hidden danger.

    "The goal of Dao Court is to obtain information. Naturally, we start with the people who are in charge of the information on the surface. Since this is the case, the scope will not be too large. If we check one by one secretly, we should find out soon."

    Gu Chen suggested that although this is a stupid way, it is also the most effective way.

    "That''s all there is to it."

    Chen Daolin couldn''t come up with a better idea.

    "I''ll make a list, Ni Bodhisattva, in the name of Senior Chen, call these people over one by one."

    "Be careful to keep a low profile and don''t startle the snake."

    Gu Chen said, as if thinking of something, he changed his mind and said: "Forget it, you can call Patriarch Chen over first, I have something important to tell you to do."

    The mud bodhisattva noticed that Gu Chen seemed to be in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, turned around and left, and quickly brought Chen Wenfeng back.

    When Chen Wenfeng saw Gu Chen coming back, his expression also lifted.

    Gu Chen briefly explained the current situation, and then checked Chen Wenfeng.

    The result was as he expected, Chen Wenfeng was fine, so Gu Chen gave him a list and asked him to recruit everyone on the list one by one.

    The excuse used was no longer Chen Daolin, but Chen Wenfeng, saying that there was something to discuss.

    As the patriarch of the Chen clan and one of the important commanders of the coalition forces, it was not unusual for Chen Wenfeng to find anyone.

    On the contrary, it was Chen Daolin, if he asked someone to come over himself, it would seem that the matter was a little serious.

    Chen Wenfeng took the list and left in a hurry, while Gu Chen said to Ni Bodhisattva: "You go to the Immortal Ascension Realm, find a way to contact Medusa, and just say that I have something urgent to find her."

    "But recently, all the news we sent to Mrs. Du fell into the sea."

    The mud bodhisattva hesitated. Since the incident on the second mountain, although their communication channel with Medusa is still there, Medusa seems unwilling to have too much contact with them.

    "Send a letter to her saying that if she doesn''t meet me, I will spread the news that Mrs. Du is still alive in Youyou Street! Tell her, I am not joking!"

    Gu Chen solemnly said that the Mud Bodhisattva was terrified. If she really did this, Medusa''s relationship with Fang Yuan might be discovered. They may be involved.

    Boss is not usually a person who would threaten like this, it seems that something really happened that made him very unhappy.

    "Okay, I''ll go right away."

    Ni Bodhisattva realized the seriousness of the matter, and quickly followed the instructions of Chen Chen.

    And Gu Chen stayed in the camp for the next few days, welcoming many high-level officials from the Chen family and Pei Dynasty to come to the door one by one.

    The time was limited, and most of the people who came did not explain them one by one, but directly cast illusions to make them fall into a state of unconsciousness, and then took the opportunity to check their heads.

    If there is no problem, they will let him go, but everyone didn''t see him from the beginning to the end, they only thought that it was Patriarch Chen who was looking for him.

    In this way, there is naturally no risk of alarming the snake.

    In a few days, the members of the Chen clan first ruled out everything. Chen Shanming and all the elders were fine, so Chen Daolin was relieved a lot.

    At this time, the ugly emperor came back.

    "We have checked the secret lines of the Dragon Sect, Xinghai Sect and the Shepherds, and there is no problem."

    Good luck!

    After hearing this, Gu Chen felt sincerely, if Futian Pavilion chose the same goal as them, it would be a big joke.

    "Boss, Medusa said that she can see you now!"

    The mud bodhisattva who had been wandering in his mind suddenly opened his eyes and said, good news has arrived.

    Gu Chen cheered up, he waited impatiently for the past few days, finally it was not in vain!

    "Ugly Emperor, I will leave the next inspection to you."

    Gu Chen ordered that the focus of the next screening will be on the Peichao side. Liu Yan and Tang Xuance from the Peichao court, Yemi and Taohua Layman from Wuwang Pavilion are already waiting outside.

    As the top executives of Peichao, they are the most likely targets to be attacked, so they are the first batch.

    If there is no problem with them, they will continue to investigate one by one according to their level.

    "As ordered."

    The ugly emperor worked hard, in fact, he found it very interesting to secretly confront a Dao ancestor who also mastered the magic of the big heart.

    After finishing the order, Gu Chen left the tent, found a place where there was no one, and under the protection of the mud bodhisattva, he entered the Immortal Wandering Realm.

    Soon, he met Medusa!

    "Zhao Daoyou is a bit too ruthless, even using this method to threaten Ai''s family to meet."

    Medusa said sadly when she saw her.

    "If you don''t say that, I''m afraid you will keep hiding from me?"

    Gu Chen snorted coldly, thinking in his heart, how to speak to Medusa and find out information about Zhou Fengling.

    The reason why he insisted on seeing her was because of Zhou Fengling''s whereabouts.

    Fang Yuan attacked the Zhou Clan, as his companion, Medusa probably also participated in the attack, so she must know who died in that battle.

    Gu Chen''s real identity Medusa is not yet known, and he doesn''t want the other party to know, so if he wants to get information about Zhou Fengling from her, he needs some means, and it is impossible to ask directly.

    "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Zhao misunderstood. You also know that the rumors are very tight recently. The Ai family dare not show their faces at all. It''s not because they didn''t mean to see you."

    Medusa said aggrievedly, and deliberately approached Gu Chen while speaking.

    It is obvious that the spiritual body is communicating, but it does not prevent this woman from flirting.

 Chapter 2238

    "Oh? Is that so? I think that Fang Yuan is very courageous, and even wiped out the Zhou clan. As his companion, don''t tell me that you don''t know about it."

    "Speaking of which, there are still many accounts to be settled with you. The information you provided is completely wrong. Fang Yuan''s goal in the second mountain was not to attack Jingsheng, but the cemetery of gods and demons. The same thing happened this time , according to our contract, Fang Yuan attacked the Zhou clan, you should have told me in advance."

    Gu Chen showed dissatisfaction, in fact, Medusa was not to blame for the second mountain incident, he knew that Medusa was also kept in the dark, and did not know Fang Yuan''s real plan.

    It''s just that he wanted to extract enough information about the Zhou clan from Medusa, so he naturally had to lay the groundwork first.

    Medusa giggled when she heard what Gu Chen said.

    "why are you laughing?"

    Gu Chen frowned, feeling something was wrong with this woman.

    "Didn''t Fellow Daoist Zhao find out? The spiritual contract between you and me has been lifted."

    "In other words, there is no need for Aijia to obey your orders, Aijia is already a free person."

    Medusa jokingly said, Gu Chen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, he felt it carefully, and after a while, his expression became gloomy!

    The bondage in the dark seems to have really disappeared from Medusa!

    "How did you do it?"

    Gu Chen asked coldly, carefully recalling the content of the original contract.

    "Do you still remember that the Ai family added a condition in the spirit contract? If the Ai family gave you the opportunity to kill Fang Yuan, but you missed it, and the identity of the Ai family''s spies was exposed, then the Ai family would be able to regain their freedom." body."

    Medusa looked proud.

    "Of course I remember, it''s just that the information you gave was wrong, I have no chance to kill Fang Yuan at all. Besides, my actions shouldn''t be enough to expose your identity as a spy, right?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, thinking about where the problem was.

    "Since the Dao Court meeting on the second mountain, the Ai family has been hiding. Even after Fang Yuan''s incident was exposed, the ancestors of the Qian family contacted the Ai family many times, but the Ai family deliberately did not respond to them."

    "In this way, they will naturally start to suspect Ai Jia, and the identity and exposure of this spy are almost the same."

    Medusa said with a smile, Gu Chen frowned upon hearing this. "Isn''t this just that you took the initiative to expose your identity, so it''s not considered a violation of the spiritual contract? What''s more, it''s just that you have lost contact, so you can''t be sure that there is something wrong with you, right?"

    "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Zhao, don''t underestimate the Daoist Spirit Deed, this power of heaven and earth in the dark has many ways."

    "Zhao Daoyou just said that you have no chance to kill Fang Yuan, it must be false, because if you don''t have this chance, the Ai family''s spirit deed will not dissipate automatically."

    "Also, it is precisely because you ruined Fang Yuan''s good deeds, he probably saw your true face, so he will think about your affairs in Binhai City carefully, and he will suspect that there is something wrong with Ai''s family."

    "In addition, Ai''s family has been out of contact, and I feel more convinced that I have a ghost in my heart. The identity of this spy has been properly exposed."

    "The spirit contract cannot be violated, and it is even more important to cancel it. You can''t tell a little lie. You better be open and honest."

    Medusa stared at Gu Chen curiously, really wanting to see his real appearance under this disguise.

    She didn''t interfere with the situation in the second mountain, so she wasn''t sure what happened that day, so she could only analyze it through some intelligence.

    One thing is certain, Fang Yuan''s attack on the cemetery of gods and demons was exposed, it must have something to do with Zhao Qiu in front of him!

    She thought about it, if Zhao Qiu had the chance to kill Fang Yuan, it could only be this!

    That person Fang Yuan has never missed anything, he has kept such an important plan hidden from him for so long, this Zhao Qiu can make him deflated, let him be exposed in front of people in advance, and be hunted down by the whole world, it can be seen that he It''s not simple.

    Before the other party said that she wanted Fang Yuan''s life, she still sneered, but now she is really looking forward to it!

    A master''s move is deadly, these two people play chess, who will win?

    Gu Chen was speechless for a moment, carefully recalling the situation in the second mountain.

    Did he really have a chance to kill Fang Yuan?

    Maybe, when Fang Yuan left the cemetery of gods and demons, if he dragged him for a while, when the master came to kill him, he would definitely die.

    It''s just that if he did that at that time, Gu Chen himself would not be able to live. What he was thinking at the time was more about muddying the water.

    Thinking about it this way, the conditions for the release of the spirit contract were indeed satisfied, and he could only be blamed for being negligent, and Medusa took advantage of the loophole!

    Now that the shackles of the spirit contract are gone, it is not so easy to instruct Medusa to cooperate with him.

    "You took the initiative to lose contact, so you don''t know about Fang Yuan''s recent movements and the attack on the Zhou clan?"

    Gu Chen remembered something crucial.

    "That''s natural, Fang Yuan is no longer in the dark, it''s too dangerous to follow him. Ai Jia just took this opportunity to completely leave the Qiankun Society and become an idle monk, so as to protect this little life and live forever." Medu Sarah said.

    Gu Chen was immediately disappointed. In this way, it is impossible to inquire about Zhou Fengling''s whereabouts from Medusa!

    But he didn''t give up, he tried to win over and said: "Why don''t you follow me? It''s safer to follow me than Fang Yuan. I can give you enough cultivation resources."

    "Hee hee, does Fellow Daoist Zhao want to marry Ai''s family?"

    Medusa glanced at each other, Gu Chen choked, where did he say that? !

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, Medusa snorted coldly.

    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Zhao, the Ai family only likes handsome young men, not bull-nosed Taoist priests like you."

    "Aijia is not stupid, Daoyou Zhao, you are the one who can play tricks under Juggernaut''s eyes without being discovered, what is the difference between you and Fang Yuan following this? You are all desperadoes and lunatics."

    Gu Chen was speechless, he originally wanted to recruit Medusa, and then asked her to use Fang Yuan''s contact channel to spy on Zhou Fengling''s situation, but seeing her like this, it was obvious that she didn''t want to get involved, so she didn''t intend to get involved in this matter. The world is in chaos!

    "Do you think you can quit as soon as you say it? As long as I spread the news that you are Mrs. Du and are still alive, with the energy of the masters, I will quickly find out the relationship between you and Fang Yuan. There is no escape."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned colder, he threatened Medusa to meet with him, but he didn''t expect to threaten her to do things for him now.

    "Zhao Daoyou will not naively think that the Ai family came to see you because of this threat, right? Zhao Daoyou, you can spread the news casually, but if the Ai family is arrested, you will not feel better."

    "The Ai family doesn''t know what happened on the second mountain, and how fellow Daoist Zhao got in, but as long as the Ai family tells the rulers that Fang Yuan''s plan for the God and Demon Cemetery was exposed because of your obstruction, Daoyou Zhao, I believe that with the energy of the masters, it will not be difficult to find you, right?"

 Chapter 2239

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, it seems that it is difficult to continue the conversation with Medusa.

    Medusa is right, exposing the fact that she is not dead is a way to hurt the enemy one thousand and self-damage eight hundred. Gu Chen knew this truth before, and it was just used to intimidate her.

    Now that Medusa doesn''t eat this set, there is really nothing he can do.

    "Zhao Daoyou, Aijia doesn''t want to participate in the dispute between you and Fang Yuan, and Aijia''s ability is not qualified to interfere with you."

    "The reason why I followed Fang Yuan back then was just to come to the Dao Realm, and now it''s time for the Ai family to retire."

    "The Ai family will find a place that no one can find, find an honest and reliable man, and live an idyllic life without disputes with the world. Please don''t bother me again in the future."

    I don¡¯t know if what Medusa said is true or not. Maybe this beautiful snake is really tired of the intriguing cultivation world, or maybe she just realizes that if she continues to sink in, she will die sooner or later, and she wants to protect herself wisely.

    No matter what she thinks, Gu Chen is sure that she can''t help him.

    If he wanted to know Zhou Fengling''s whereabouts, he had to find another way.

    "Are you sure Fang Yuan will allow you to quit halfway? You know too many secrets, you can hide them for a while, but you can''t hide them forever."

    "Fang Yuan has become a thorn in the side of the rulers, how can he have time to deal with Aijia? Besides, this is also thanks to you, if it is not for the purpose of releasing the spirit contract, Aijia doesn''t need to be like this."

    After Medusa finished speaking, her figure gradually faded away, and she was about to leave the Immortal Ascension Realm after she had said all she had to say.

    "Zhao Daoyou, I hope this is the last time you and I see each other." She smiled and brought disaster to the country and the people.

    "There is one thing I don''t understand. Since you are not afraid that I will expose you, why did you agree to see me?"

    "Maybe it''s because of... curiosity."

    "curious?"

    "That''s right, the Ai family really wants to know the true appearance of Daoyou Zhao, but it''s a pity that they dare not go any further. If they find out, the Ai family is worried that they will lose their lives."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, and said. "Just leave it alone!"

    "Thank you for letting me go."

    Medusa was grinning, and finally her figure completely collapsed.

    When Gu Chen withdrew from the Immortal Ascension Realm, he couldn''t help but sighed.

    Medusa retreated bravely, Zuo Chunqiu also became a prisoner, and now his eyeliner on Fang Yuan is completely cut off.

    Without eyeliner, it may be more difficult to find out Zhou Fengling''s whereabouts from Fang Yuan than from Dao Court.

    Gu Chen thought about it, maybe he could start with Zhang Hao, and as the true biography of Taiqi Palace, maybe he would have more information about the destruction of the Zhou clan than others.

    It''s just that in order to find out about Zuo Chunqiu''s life and death, he had already exposed his relationship with Zuo Chunqiu to the other party. If he asked Zhang Hao about Zhou Fengling''s whereabouts, the possibility of his identity being exposed would increase further.

    Can''t think of any good way for the time being, Gu Chen brought the clay bodhisattva back to the barracks.

    As soon as he returned to the barracks, he realized that something was wrong as soon as he lost his consciousness. He looked serious, and the next moment he appeared in the camp where the ugly emperor was.

    Tang Xuance, Liu Yan and Taohua Jushi are no longer in the camp, only Yemi is still there, she fell on the ground and fell into a coma, while the ugly emperor has a solemn expression, and Chen Daolin next to him is also facing the enemy!

    "how?"

    Gu Chen looked at Ye Mi on the ground, and already had some guesses.

    "Boss, it''s been a while since this woman was affected by the Daxin Magic. I just asked about it. She not only reported all the information collected in Wuwang Pavilion to the Dao Court, but also told the Dao Court what she knew about the boss. Tell the people in Dao Court all about you!"

    The ugly emperor spoke with a murderous look.

    "all?"

    Gu Chen took a breath and confirmed again and again.

    The ugly emperor nodded heavily, Gu Chen couldn''t help but close his eyes, trying to recall everything related to Ye Mi in his head.

    He realized that things were really tricky!

    Although Ye Mi has never known the true identity of Nai Yao Gu Ba Ti, but he understands that he is not Chen Yunfei at all. When they first met, he was called Chen Yi!

    Just the exposure of this incident is enough to make Dao Ting suspicious of him, and he must track down his true identity!

    And this is not the most troublesome thing, the biggest trouble is that Ye Mi participated in the whole process of letting Pei Chao replace Cheng Chao, she knows the relationship between herself, the rebel army and the Qiankun Society!

    The rebel army is a shady existence. It has been fighting against the Taoist court for a long time, and it is not tolerated by the Taoist court!

    And the Qiankun Society is even more popular now, it is a thorn in the side of the masters, and suddenly they know that they have some connection with the Qiankun Society, and their identity is unclear, Dao Court or Futian Pavilion, what means will they take? ?

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen felt a strong sense of life and death crisis. This incident may lead to the failure of all his business operations in Pei Dynasty, Yu Dynasty, and Mu Dynasty, and everyone related to him will also be destroyed!

    "How long has Dao Court known about my identity problem? What are their orders to Yemi?"

    Gu Chen asked seriously.

    "The time can be locked before and after the boss goes to the Jiange. Daoting means to let Ye Mi stand still and report to them in time if there is any disturbance."

    "So it''s been a while?"

    Gu Chen frowned tightly. Fu Tiange knew that there were so many secrets hidden in him. According to their style, it would not be surprising to come directly to pick someone up.

    But they just held back, why?

    "Gu Chen, judging from the current situation, it would be safer for you to hide."

    Chen Daolin said, the matter has become very serious, if Futian Pavilion really comes to arrest someone, he has no confidence in being able to protect Gu Chen.

    Although their hard work would be ruined if they hid, but with the green hills left, they don''t have to worry about no firewood.

    "Don''t be in a hurry, I don''t understand why Futian Pavilion has already made such a discovery, why did it not move?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he quickly deduced and analyzed in his head.

    The matter has come to this point, it is useless to be upset, he must figure out Futian Pavilion''s thoughts, and even the thoughts of the masters, in order to find the best solution!

    "Whether it''s your identity or the rebel army, Futian Pavilion should not be the most concerned thing now. The biggest problem that Futian Pavilion wants to solve is Fang Yuan. Knowing that you have cooperated with Qiankun, maybe it wants to treat you as a breakthrough."

    Before Gu Chen came back, Chen Daolin was already thinking about all this, and now he expressed his guess.

    "Senior Chen means that Futian Pavilion wants to follow the clues, to see if they can find Fang Yuan''s whereabouts from me?"

    Gu Chen pondered, then shook his head.

    "When the seven kingdoms of the Sheng Dynasty were unified, I was not so much cooperating with the Qiankun Society as they were forced to cooperate by me. The relationship between me and the Qiankun Society is actually not close. With the power of the Dao Court, we only need to investigate and find out It''s not difficult."

 Chapter 2240

    Back then, there were so many forces that were inextricably linked with Qiankun, Gu Chen''s short-term cooperation was actually nothing at all.

    His cooperation with the rebel army was deeper. After all, the external expansion of Wuwang Pavilion was entrusted to Taohua Jushi, a monk of the rebel army, and the rebel army also contributed a lot in secret.

    "It''s possible that Futian Pavilion''s investigation of the boss has not yet ended. Before the information is detailed enough, I don''t want to startle the snake."

    "Besides, the Zhou clan was exterminated again, which should have diverted their attention to a certain extent."

    The ugly emperor put forward his own point of view, which is possible, Gu Chen did not refute, and continued to meditate.

    He recalled the process of dealing with the Qiankunhui and the rebel army. At that time, he asked Ye Wunian for the location of the refinery, and then went to Yueguo.

    There he met Zuo Chunqiu, and their cooperation started from then on.

    After being caught and persuaded by Zuo Chunqiu, Qiankunhui gave up its management in Shengchao.

    Gu Chen did not tell Ye Mi about the encounter with Zuo Chunqiu at that time, so it is impossible for Ye Mi to know this.

    In fact, most of the time Yemi just obeyed his orders, and was confused about many things.

    Through cross-examination of Yemi, the people in Futian Pavilion can learn that he has the handle of Qiankunhui and the rebel army, thus forcing them to give up the interests of Peichao, but it will not involve Zuo Chunqiu.

    You must know that Zuo Chunqiu is now in the hands of Futian Pavilion. If Futian Pavilion knows about this, there may be a key breakthrough in the interrogation!

    But having said that, since there is still a monk who masters the magic of the big heart in Futian Pavilion, why didn''t he show up when he was interrogated at the second mountain?

    Since there are such characters, if the other party attacks Zuo Chunqiu directly, I am afraid that whether it is his real identity or Fang Yuan''s many experiences in the Chaos Sea, he has already grasped everything clearly!

    The more Gu Chen thought about it, the worse it became. He felt that the exposure of his identity was already a matter of course, and there was no point in covering it up anymore!

    Obviously no one came to find him, but he felt that he had fallen into a urn, and the situation was out of his control!

    "We must catch this Daozu who practiced Daxin magic, otherwise we will be too passive with limited information."

    Gu Chen murmured, the more he thought about it, the more possibilities there would be. Whether it''s unfounded worry or a real crisis, only by finding someone can he be sure!

    "I can implant false memories in her mind and let her draw out the people behind the scenes. It''s just that doing so is very risky, and it may completely anger the Dao Court."

    The ugly emperor suggested that the current situation is too dangerous, and he supports the sword to take the slant.

    "So we must try our best to avoid risks. There is no way to expose what has been exposed, but we must hide it as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen thought carefully, the Chen Clan and Wuwang Pavilion can''t have any changes now, but the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex must let them move as soon as possible, and they can''t stay in the ancient swamp anymore!

    The existence of the hidden dragon clan can no longer be concealed from others. The hidden dragons who participated in the activities of the Wuwang Pavilion have no choice but to move, but those who participated in the Shenyin Army must hide as soon as possible, so that they can completely cut off contact with the clansmen!

    Wuwang Pavilion has always been only the source of Gu Chen''s information on the surface. What he really cares about most and is the most important is the Shenyin Army.

    The Shenyin Army directly stole information from the Immortal Travel Realm, which must have touched the taboo of the masters. This is related to the foundation of their rule. If this matter is exposed, he will be finished immediately!

    Fortunately, he had taken precautions at the beginning, and consciously let the Shenyin Army be completely independent from the beginning. This is the greatest fortune in misfortune!

    "If Futian Pavilion is really eyeing you, then they must already know that you have come back here, and the things we asked someone to review one by one may have been discovered."

    "In this case, if you rashly set up a trap to lure the person behind it, you may fall into the trap instead."

    Chen Daolin doesn''t quite agree with Ugly Emperor''s proposal, they are completely passive now, the enemy has no idea how far they know about them, they are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered!

    Speaking of which, it was his fault, he had been in the barracks all along, but he never noticed anything unusual!

    If Gu Chen hadn''t brought back the news from Jiange, I''m afraid they died in the end, and they didn''t know how they died!

    "At this time, it''s meaningless to be afraid of wolves and tigers. If we don''t find the Dao ancestor who can use big heart magic, our intelligence will always lag behind them."

    Of course Gu Chen knew how big the risk was, but he couldn''t calm down anymore!

    First, Zhou Fengling''s life and death became a mystery, and then Futian Pavilion approached step by step. In the besieged chess game, if he didn''t make dangerous moves, he could only wait for defeat!

    "Okay, let''s do it!"

    Chen Daolin had no better way, he gritted his teeth and said.

    "Then what kind of lies do we have to make up to lure people out?"

    The ugly emperor didn''t dare to make his own claims, and asked.

    The degree of lying must be grasped, if you directly say that there is Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, I am afraid that not only the monks from Futian Pavilion may come, I am afraid that even the ruler will be provoked.

    But if it is not painful or itchy, the Taoist ancestor may not come in person.

    The ugly emperor practiced big heart magic, and he knew very well that if he couldn''t catch that person at once, he would very likely startle the snake, and the matter would be revealed.

    Gu Chen thought for a moment, then suddenly asked: "I taught Ye Mi a body training method before, did the person who controlled her ask about it?"

    "Even if you interrogate this kind of thing, you probably won''t care about it?"

    Ugly Emperor hesitated, when Ye Mi explained what happened earlier, he didn''t seem to mention this aspect.

    "What I taught Ye Mi was actually the Da Yuanli Art, but her realm is limited, so the content I taught is also limited."

    Gu Chen explained that there were quite a few people who received the gift of his Daoshu at the beginning, but the depth of inheritance that each person received was different.

    People at a level like Ye Mi only know that it is a good body training technique, but they don''t know that it has something to do with Dao technique.

    "We don''t know how much information Futian Pavilion has about us, so we must be cautious in the selection of information transmission."

    "Let Yemi contact that person and tell him that the body training technique she practiced is actually the Dayuanli technique. She discovered the truth by accident. I don''t believe that this person won''t come to see her in person."

    Gu Chen sneered, Yuanzu refused to hand over the Dayuanli technique back then, so the masters didn''t succeed.

    If this clue is grasped, even if the person who practices the magic of the big heart is not moved by himself, he must hand it over to the masters for meritorious service.

    But he would never dare to report this kind of thing to the higher authorities without proof, in case the oolong offends the Juggernaut, he won''t be able to bear it and walk around.

    Therefore, he will definitely make a trip to confirm it himself!

    "Wonderful! The matter is of great importance. At that time, no matter whether he wants to monopolize or make meritorious service, he will not tell others about it easily. In this way, the chances of us taking him down will be greatly increased, and the chances of being discovered after we win will also be reduced! "

    Chen Daolin praised, from the selection of this information, it can be seen that Gu Chen is very sophisticated in trying to figure out people''s hearts.

    No matter how much information the other party has, he will jump into this trap!

 Chapter 2241

    Ugly Emperor began to cast spells on Yemi.

    Because she didn''t dare to do anything directly to her soul, she could only be guided to make her mistakenly believe that the illusion imposed was a real thing.

    After casting the spell, the Ugly Emperor snapped his fingers, and Yemi left in a trance.

    When she wakes up, she won''t remember being called here, let alone seeing Chou Huang and Gu Chen.

    "Nud Bodhisattva, you will be in charge of monitoring Yemi next. If she shows signs of leaving the camp, please notify us immediately."

    Gu Chen instructed that the Ni Bodhisattva took the order and quietly followed Ye Mi to leave.

    "Continue to investigate other people, and hope that no fish will slip through the net."

    Gu Chen said to Chouhuang again, just to be cautious, the rest of the people still have to be screened again.

    ...

    Overlord the tripod world, on the prehistoric land!

    Gu Chen himself was dressed in white and came here.

    In the void ahead, an unremarkable red copper sword was floating, looking so inconspicuous on the empty ground.

    However, Gu Chen is clear that if this sword is powerful, it will be red for thousands of miles in an instant, and corpses will be scattered all over the field. It is a first-class fierce sword!

    The out of control of the situation made Gu Chen feel uneasy, he was about to confront the monks of Futian Pavilion head-on.

    Although he only focused on the Taoist ancestor who had practiced the Great Heart Magic, it was still unpredictable how many opponents he would face and whether there were other variables.

    Therefore, it is necessary for him to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can deal with any situation more calmly!

    The easiest way to improve your strength is to control the Chilian Jinghong.

    Although he successfully "borrowed" this divine sword from Sword Ancestor, it is not an easy task to make it obedient, even commanding it like an arm.

    If it was outside, Gu Chen would not have the confidence to subdue this sword at all.

    Fortunately, in the world of Bading, his thoughts are invincible!

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyebrows slightly raised, and suddenly gusts of wind blew up on the prehistoric land!

    The strong wind was blowing, and Chi Lian Jinghong in the void began to shake.

    It was like a wild beast that was disturbed in its sleep, and the red copper sword suddenly burst into a dazzling orange light!

    clang!

    The sword light swam across a trajectory in an instant, and the sword shadow could not be seen clearly at all, only the sound of the sword chanting was heard, and an astonishingly high temperature came from directly above Gu Chen!

    He remained indifferent, the ground stretched infinitely, sending his figure away in an instant, Chi Lian''s startling blow missed nothing, only cut a huge hole in the ground, flowing with magma!

    "Starting today, you must obey my orders."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth coldly, Chi Lian Jinghong seemed to understand it, and let out an angry sword chant, the sword body instantly turned into ten, ten into hundreds, hundreds of thousands, like a rain of meteors and swords, rushing towards Gu Chen along the ground And go!

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeve casually, and the ground rolled and undulated like ocean waves, forming huge mountains one after another, endlessly.

    boom! boom! boom! boom!

    Chi Lian Jing Hong shattered a lot of obstacles, but no matter how unstoppable it is, facing the endless source power of the world, it is meaningless at all!

    After a while, it stopped unwillingly, unwilling to fight with Gu Chen again.

    "It''s smart, and knows the truth of the endless world, but since you understand this, why don''t you follow the trend?"

    Gu Chen persuaded, Chi Lian Jinghong remained silent, and seemed to have fallen into silence again.

    Obviously, if it can''t beat it, it plans to play dead!

    Gu Chen smiled, a pair of black eyes appeared the scene of the galaxy turning upside down and the stars disillusioned.

    Suddenly, the whole world changed, the prehistoric land disappeared without a trace, and Chi Lian Jinghong was in a galaxy of stars!

    Countless stars floated up and down in the Milky Way, and began to rush towards Chi Lian Jinghong, as if they wanted to wipe out all the aura on it!

    Chi Lian Jinghong uttered an angry sword chant, and passively faced the battle. The sword light soared into the sky and swept across the ten directions!

    Every star is pregnant with explosive energy. Although Chilian Jinghong is invincible, he will soon feel tired under the endless impact.

    What''s worse, after the stars shattered, a large amount of dust was formed, and these dusts were connected by a strange magnetic field, which actually affected its actions, making its speed no longer, no more agility!

    "With the infinite power of heaven and earth oppressing you, you have to obey if you don''t. It''s just a matter of time."

    Gu Chen murmured to himself, he can evolve the entire Bading world with a single thought, and the feeling of having everything under control is amazing.

    Fifteen hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the dust transformed by countless stars had completely buried Chi Lian Jinghong, as if to treat it as a star core and evolve into a planet of life.

    The strength of Chi Lian Jing Hong''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker, and the vastness and vastness of the Bading World gradually conquered its proud heart.

    It realized that it was impossible to fight against such a world. If it continued to fight, it would only be crushed by the power of the world and turned into the most primitive dust!

    Gu Chen felt that it was almost done, and waved his hand, the endless dust that trapped Chi Lian Jinghong drifted away, and he himself went up against the galaxy!

    Chi Lian Jinghong saw that the opponent was no longer dodging, thinking that his only chance had come, and turned into a huge scarlet sword light, smashing all obstacles on the galaxy, destroying everything, fighting hard!

    Gu Chen unsealed the Yaogu Hegemony at the same time, and a boundless golden light shot out, and the terrifying innate domineering mighty, swept the nine heavens and ten places!

    The Giant God Soldier turned out, and its huge fist directly smashed the sword light transformed by Chi Lian Jinghong, and then spread out the five fingers of the other fist, turning into a giant palm, and protruding out overwhelmingly!

    click. click.

    Chi Lian''s frightening radiance lingering outside his body all collapsed, and the domineering and extreme golden power penetrated into its sword body!

    As soon as Gu Chen raised his hand, a drop of brilliant golden blood flew out from his fingertips, and flew along the giant soldier''s arm, all the way to Chi Lian Jinghong!

    When the golden domineering blood dripped onto Chi Lian Jinghong''s sword, the imprint belonging to the sword ancestor was quickly repelled and suppressed, and quickly dissipated!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A row of tadpole-shaped golden runes lit up on the blade of Chi Lian Jinghong''s sword. In addition to the original vigor, it seemed to have an extra domineering power!

    Gu Chen raised his left hand at will, and Chi Lian Jinghong let out a brisk whistling sound, and it fell into his palm across a distance of tens of miles in an instant!

    Holding the No. 1 Divine Sword in the Dao World, feeling the surging power inside, Gu Chen nodded in satisfaction.

    The previous battle with Jianzu made him deeply aware of his current shortcomings. Facing the masters of Daozu level, the power of the giant god soldiers left by the third ancestor can certainly provide him with strong defense, but it lacks effective attack power .

    Now that Chilian Jinghong has made up for this weakness, he can now be regarded as both offensive and defensive.

    Of course, these are the powers of foreign objects, and the real strength requires the further development of the hegemony.

    "Although after the birth of the Bading World, the speed of the development of the Hegemony has increased a bit, but it is still too slow compared to today''s rapidly changing situation."

    Gu Chen deeply felt that his own growth was slow. He entered the Hongmeng Dao Realm a hundred years later than Fang Yuan, and compared with the Taoist ancestors of all parties, there was a gap of a long time. It was too difficult to make up for these gaps.

 Chapter 2242

    "The remaining limb bones of the Yuanzu must be found as soon as possible."

    While thinking in his heart, Gu Chen took Chi Lian Jinghong into his body, and now he can take this sword out with confidence.

    He was about to leave Bading World, when suddenly he frowned slightly, and teleported to the prison in the corner of the world!

    "Chen Yunfei! You are finally willing to show up! Let me out quickly! I''m going crazy!"

    Ling Bing was crushed under a huge mountain, with only one head exposed. When he saw Gu Chen appearing, he yelled loudly.

    He has been stuck here for a long time since he was captured at Second Mountain.

    During this period of time, no matter how many methods he tried, he couldn''t escape this cage at all. The great change technique that he used very well on weekdays was completely useless, and the despair in his heart can be imagined.

    Originally, he thought that the other party had captured him alive, so he must have felt that he was still useful, and wanted to interrogate him slowly.

    As long as the other party questioned him, he could bargain and maybe create an opportunity to leave.

    Who would have thought that since throwing others into this mysterious place, Chen Yunfei has almost never appeared, as if he had completely forgotten himself!

    This feeling of being alone in the world is really uncomfortable, it is going to drive him crazy!

    A moment ago, he felt an unusual movement between heaven and earth, and realized that it might be Chen Yunfei, so he yelled loudly, trying to attract the other party''s attention!

    Emperor Tian paid off, the other party finally showed up!

    "Is it something you can call me? There are no rules, just slap your mouth!"

    As soon as Gu Chen appeared, his eyes were gloomy, and he slapped Ling Bing a few times through the void!

    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!

    Ling Bing was dizzy from being pumped, and was furious, and was about to continue scolding, but Gu Chen''s words made him swallow back!

    "If you dare to speak nonsense again, I will leave immediately."

    Gu Chenfei landed on the ground and came to Ling Bing, looking at him who was full of anger but could only hold back forcibly, he didn''t know how to take him.

    As Wuxiang Qianbing, he was originally a divine weapon in his hand.

    As Gu Yi''s Heavenly Soul, he can be said to be his son.

    However, as Ling Bing, who has grown up with independent consciousness for a hundred years, he is rebellious and defiant!

    Gu Yi''s character is not like this at all. Gu Chen guessed that the reason why Ling Bing was like this was more due to the influence of Wuxiang stubborn stone.

    "Chen Yunfei, how long are you going to imprison me?"

    Ling Bing gritted his teeth and asked, staying here isolated from the world is really hard.

    "What''s wrong with staying here? Can''t you feel it? Practicing here is of great benefit to you."

    Gu Chen said flatly that he did not deliberately ban Ling Bing''s cultivation so that he could still practice here.

    The reason why he is now being suppressed by the giant mountain must be because he violated the rules he set in advance, so he was punished by the world of the overlord.

    Although he was punished, he would be free again in a few days.

    No matter how much he tosses in the Bading world, he can''t escape anyway, let alone get in touch with the outside world.

    "Even if this is a paradise, without freedom, it seems to be killing me!"

    Ling Bing said angrily, of course he sensed that the primordial vitality here is extraordinarily pure, not to mention cultivation, just staying here will be of great benefit to the body.

    He was very curious about how the other party found such a good place, the secret realm of Huaxiangzong was far worse than here!

    "Freedom? Is it freedom to obey the order of the legendary leader and do some shady deeds?"

    Gu Chen sneered, this Ling Bing''s character is extremely naive, obviously he hasn''t experienced many setbacks, let alone the sinister heart, the world is far away.

    "What do you know? We follow the leader, and what we seek is freedom! You don''t know anything about the truth of this world!"

    Ling Bing in turn showed a condescending expression, as if everyone was drunk and he was sober alone.

    "Do you want to talk about the existence of the five masters? Your so-called leader is indeed fighting against them, but in my opinion, it''s just revenge."

    "No amount of high-sounding reasons can cover up the fact that he is a despicable person."

    Gu Chen said expressionlessly, Ling Bing was shocked by these words, it seems that Chen Yunfei knows a lot of things!

    "The five masters are aloof. May I ask, besides our leader, who else in the world is brave enough to fight against them?"

    Ling Bing seemed to have a cult of personality towards Fang Yuan, Gu Chen couldn''t help but shook his head.

    He admitted that Fang Yuan has skills and abilities, so he is naturally attractive, otherwise there would not be a group of loyal followers around him.

    However, Ling Bing looked at everything too shallowly, and it seemed to him that he had been brainwashed.

    "It''s a pity that you are loyal to him, but he abandoned you, and never cared about your life or death."

    Gu Chen said coldly, he had the idea of ??instigating against Ling Bing in his heart.

    Because of the restriction that Fang Yuan left in Ling Bing''s mind, it was difficult for him to use spirit mysticism on him, otherwise it would be easy to use big heart magic to deal with him.

    "The leader didn''t give up on me, it''s just that he didn''t expect such a change from you!"

    Ling Bing replied with a gloomy expression. He was very restrained in speaking, lest he accidentally say too much and reveal some information to Gu Chen.

    "If he really cared about your life and death, why would he plant a restriction in your mind?"

    Gu Chen said casually, Ling Bing''s face changed immediately when he heard that.

    "What? Don''t tell me, you don''t know about it."

    Gu Chen noticed the change in Ling Bing''s expression and joked.

    Ling Bing''s face became cloudy and uncertain, he hesitated to speak, Gu Chen suddenly understood that he really didn''t know!

    "Someone has placed a restriction in your mind. As long as I have the intention to control or influence your spirit, the restriction will be launched on you and wipe out your soul, so as to ensure that you will not leak any information."

    "Who would do this, and who has the opportunity to do so, I believe you know better than anyone else."

    "The leader you are following has always been such a despicable and shameless villain. He will not only restrain his companions, but also engage in kidnapping the weak. Simply put, he has no principles."

    "You may think that you are his partner, but he can abandon you at any time, just like that Feng Yuxiu, you probably don''t know what will happen to him, right?"

    Ling Bing looked ugly, even though he knew that the other party might be testing information, he still couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with Feng Yuxiu?"

    "The plan for the cemetery of gods and demons failed. Feng Yuxiu died, and the poor Fengzong was implicated and wiped out."

    Gu Chen sighed, seeing that Ling Bing''s face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "It''s your fault! There is no one else but you!"

    Ling Bing quickly realized that it was Gu Chen who ruined their plan!

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, that indifferent appearance made Ling Bing''s teeth itch with hatred.

    "It''s pitiful, you are a running dog of Dao Court!" He accused.

    Gu Chen glanced at him, thinking, Medusa has no way to go, is it possible to find Fang Yuan''s whereabouts through this Ling Bing?

 Chapter 2243

    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in. The reason why I spare your life is that I hope you will submit to me."

    "Whenever you think about it, I''ll let you go out. Before that, you just stay here."

    Gu Chen didn''t spend too much time on Ling Bing, what''s important now is the problem of Ye Mi.

    After solving the problem over there, he will think about how to deal with him.

    ...

    There was a major accident in Jiange''s True Inheritance Trial, and the news spread like wildfire despite Jiange''s efforts to cover it up, and all parties received the wind.

    Cheng Ain, the genius craftsman who created the "magic box", was unwilling to be coerced by the sword ancestor, and tried to use the secret realm of the sword tomb to rebel.

    However, after he destroyed the secret realm and caused heavy losses to Jiange, he still lost to Sword Ancestor and was beheaded by him himself!

    This serious internal strife destroyed the original invincible atmosphere of the Sword Dynasty, and the situation on the battlefield quickly turned from prosperity to decline!

    After confirming that the threat of new weapons such as the "Magic Box" is no longer there, the Xinghaizong and Canghai clan once again suppressed the land, which brought huge pressure to Jiange.

    At the same time, the coalition forces of the various tribes of the herdsmen headed by the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe formally surrendered to the Chen tribe. When the news came out, it also shocked the world!

    The Chen Clan had originally recruited a part of the herding forces headed by the Renma Tribe, and now they have recruited the Julin Tribe, etc., as if they have inherited the huge legacy left by the Mu ancestors, and have become the second highest ranking in the mountains and seas. Big power!

    When Xinghaizong and Canghai clan heard the news, they both regretted that they had not supported the Julin tribe before, so that they pushed the strongest cavalry in the Taoist world to the Chen clan in vain!

    But at that time, the "magic box" was in the limelight, and the two forces once believed that it would lead the transformation of the war mode, so they naturally underestimated the value of the Julin tribe!

    Regret is meaningless. On the one hand, the two forces contacted the Chen family, hoping to join forces with the Chen family to repel the threat of Jiange together. On the other hand, they contacted Jiange privately and made demands as a condition for maintaining neutrality between Jiange and the Chen family.

    This way, the two sides of the head rat can get the most benefits. The two forces think that Jiange is worried about being stabbed by them in the war with the Chen clan, so they must agree to their conditions, and the Chen clan will also give them benefits in order to win their support.

    The benefits are second to none. The biggest purpose of the two forces is to let the Jiange and the Chen clan continue to fight each other and consume each other''s strength. In this way, the threat to them will naturally no longer exist.

    Even, they can reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    However, such a careful design, in the eyes of Jiange and the highest level of the Chen clan who have actually completed a complete alliance, the means appear clumsy and make people laugh.

    He already knew the future direction, but the play still had to continue. Gu Chen asked Jianzu to continue to detain his avatar and Chu Meixin. In private, he used the negotiated territory as the boundary. Jiange and Yupei each digested it in Mu North Korea''s victory.

    When the digestion is almost complete, the hostages can be released and the two sides will officially form an alliance!

    At that time, the various forces who thought they could reap the benefits of being a fisherman will find that they can''t even eat fish bones!

    The overall situation of the second mountain and sea can be said to be settled, Gu Chen doesn''t care much, what he cares most about is the bait thrown by Yemi.

    The bait has been thrown out for many days, but there is still no movement from Yemi, which makes him uneasy and worried that the plan will fail.

    You must know that every day they are delayed, they are suddenly rounded up by the Dao Court''s army, and the possibility of being wiped out in one day is higher!

    The feeling of the unknown was too uncomfortable, and he desperately hoped to take the bait.

    Heaven pays off, on this day, the sound transmission talisman of the Ni Bodhisattva heard movement, and Yemi finally made a move!

    She left the barracks, dismissed everyone, and flew in a direction alone.

    The mud bodhisattva was worried about being lost, so he chased after him alone, leaving marks along the way.

    Gu Chen, Chen Daolin, and Ugly Emperor set off immediately, and the Dwarf Emperor also took the initiative to ask for a follow-up battle.

    Gu Chen agreed, and it is unknown how many enemies there will be. One more person means more combat power and more confidence.

    What''s more, after the fission of the infinite crystal nucleus, the strength of the dwarf emperor has been greatly improved, and Gu Chen is not worried that he will hold back.

    Yemi''s cultivation base is limited, and his flying speed is not fast. Gu Chen and the others quickly catch up and successfully join the Ni Bodhisattva.

    The five chased after them together. To be on the safe side, they spread out while paying attention to any abnormalities in all directions.

    The Mu Dynasty had a vast land and few people, Yemi flew over the vast grassland, and landed beside a pearl-like lake!

    There was an old woman by the lake who had been waiting for a long time, and Gu Chen noticed from a distance that there was a golden glow in her dark eyes.

    He stimulated the instinct of foresight, made dozens of predictions in a short period of time, and chose the best course of action from them.

    There is only one enemy, which is a good thing, which shows that his previous calculation was successful.

    However, the other party practiced big-hearted magic and had a high level of mental acuity, and if there was a slight mistake, she might run away.

    As soon as they make a move, they must ensure that the battle is controlled within a very small range. If it exceeds this range, the movement of the fight will inevitably attract powerful people from all walks of life, and the situation will be out of control at that time!

    "Senior Chen, take action later, you are responsible for fixing the surrounding space and her actions, no matter whether she can break free, you just take Yemi away and save her life."

    Gu Chen sent a voice transmission to Chen Daolin, and Chen Daolin''s Taoism was their great reliance. The Three-Fixed Dao Technique can freeze time and space, and freeze energy, so as to ensure that the movement of hands in this space will not be transmitted to the outside world.

    "Don''t you need me to deal with it together? The other party is a senior Taoist ancestor who has stepped into the Nine Vehicles of Hedao for many years."

    Chen Daolin reminded that besides him, there was no real Daoist at the scene, and Gu Chen actually sent him such precious combat power to protect Yemi, which surprised him a bit.

    Although he knew early on that the Tyrant Supreme had a bit of human touch towards his own people besides being good at calculating, but compared to the consequences of letting the old woman escape, looking for death in a mere night is not a pity!

    "I have won the sword ancestor, what is an old woman? Senior Chen just needs to ensure that the movement here will not be leaked to the outside world."

    Gu Chen replied calmly and confidently, Chen Daolin no longer had any doubts, and respected his meaning.

    "As soon as Senior Chen makes a move, Ugly Emperor, you can use your big heart magic to disturb her mind at the same time."

    "Once the Ugly Emperor makes a move, the Dwarf Emperor will rush out with me, and we will end the battle as quickly as possible."

    "As for the mud bodhisattva, check around the battlefield to prevent any hidden dangers."

    Gu Chen ordered a circle, and made the best arrangement according to everyone''s strength and ability.

    After everything is ready, remove the mud bodhisattva and stay on the outer edge, and the four of them enter the ambush area!

 Chapter 2244

    "Are you sure it''s the Great Yuanli Technique?"

    Just as Ye Mi flew down here, the old woman immediately stretched out a skinny hand, pressed it on her wrist, and examined it carefully.

    Although she had also checked the other person''s body before, she did not check carefully. At that time, she only felt that the other person''s physique was considered good given his background and age.

    Unexpectedly, the reason why the other party has a good physique is that he has a lot of background!

    The old woman''s spiritual sense probed into Ye Mi''s body, Ye Mi did not dare to resist at all, for her, the old woman in front of her was her master.

    After investigating the Dayuanli Technique in advance, the old woman quickly concluded from the state of Ye Mi''s body that the other party really might have practiced related methods!

    "Although it''s not complete, there should be nothing wrong with the Da Yuanli Technique... You said, Chen Yunfei taught you this body training method?"

    The old woman''s eyes flickered, she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Ye Mi nodded truthfully, and told the story that many people were taught.

    "This Chen Yunfei is really generous. He even spread the Daoyuanli technique to all over the world. You must know that the Yuanzu would rather die than surrender, and even the masters regretted not being able to obtain this great way."

    The old woman murmured and suddenly sneered.

    "It''s really audacious. Not only is it related to the Qiankunhui and the rebel army, but it is also a remnant of the Yuanmen. The identity of Chen Yunfei or Chen Yi makes me more and more curious."

    "Originally, I was lucky enough to catch that little fat man, and I wanted to put Chen Yunfei on the back burner, but now that it involves the Great Yuanli Technique, we must take action."

    A fierce look flashed in the old woman''s eyes, and she asked Ye Mi, "Is Chen Yunfei still in the Jiange?"

    Ye Mi nodded subconsciously.

    "Since it''s still there, it''s easy to save trouble. It''s just going to face the sword ancestor in the name of Futian Pavilion."

    The old woman was in a good mood, and it was a great achievement to find the Dayuanli Technique for the master, and this achievement was obtained without any effort.

    "Write down all the body training methods you remember for me."

    The old woman instructed again that although Chen Yunfei could obtain the most complete Dayuanli technique, she was very curious and wanted to study it first.

    She would not dare to practice the complete Dao technique without the master''s permission, but it is only a part of the method, so it is not considered a taboo.

    For a monk like her who specializes in soul cultivation and has a weak body, it is no small fortune to be able to cleanse her tendons and cut her marrow with the Great Yuanli Technique!

    Ye Mi began to write the method of body training, while the old woman was waiting by the side.

    Waiting and waiting, she felt inexplicably uneasy, and looked around, everything was extraordinarily quiet!

    "not good!"

    Her pupils shrank slightly, and just when she realized something, there was a thunderous sound in her ears!

    "Certainly!"

    A boundless mysterious power descended into the void, and the old woman''s body suddenly couldn''t move, and even her ability to think seemed to be reduced!

    Her primordial spirit turned into a demon, bursting with black light at the first moment, and was about to regain control of her body. Unexpectedly, the second wave of attacks came soon!

    "Woo--"

    The group of demons danced in front of her eyes, and five colors of divine light rose up, mobilizing all kinds of emotions in her body, and she blurted out in shock: "The way of the demons? Where is it sacred?"

    The extremely tyrannical soul power swept out from her body, quickly suppressing the ugly emperor''s offensive, and she quickly found the ugly emperor''s position!

    "It turned out to be the power of the heart-shaped stone! It''s a pity that you have a treasure house, but you can''t exert half the power of the heart demon ancestor!"

    She stared at the five heart-shaped stones on the ugly emperor''s gloves, her eyes were quite hot, but she was very calm in the face of the attack!

    The time it took for the old woman to break free from the influence was shorter than expected, but since she made a move, she had to work hard!

    clang!

    Gu Chen sacrificed Chi Lian Jinghong, and suddenly came from one side, the sword light was extremely fierce!

    The originally calm old woman''s face changed instantly, her body moved to the side, and her intuition told her that she must not take this sword forcefully!

    She wanted to grab Ye Mi as cannon fodder to block the sword, but found that she who was supposed to be by the side had disappeared at some point. In her panic, she made the most embarrassing and most effective move.

    She rolled on the ground in a circle, Gu Chen''s sword flew into the air, and a scream came out of her mouth!

    "Jee--"

    For a moment, countless phantoms appeared around Gu Chen, and the old woman cast her big heart magic to instantly bring him into the phantom she arranged, trying to take the initiative!

    The golden blood in Gu Chen''s body was full and surging, and all the illusions were self-destructing. He turned around and waved another sword!

    A sword brought divine fire all over the sky, and the old woman had no way to hide, so she could only block it with her vigorous cultivation!

    "Chi Lian Jinghong! It''s your sword ancestor!"

    The old woman was burned by the divine fire, and she felt that her soul was also burning, and she suddenly realized the origin of this sword!

    Except for the peerless divine sword cast by Eternal Flame Gold, she had never heard of any sword with such powerful flames!

    Gu Chen didn''t refute the old woman, and continued to draw the sword, each sword was stronger than the other!

    The old woman was tired of dealing with it, and frantically cast her big heart magic, but what made her desperate was that the person in front of her didn''t stop swinging the sword at all, and it seemed that all magic was invulnerable!

    "Impossible! The old body''s big heart magic has reached the stage of transformation, how could it be possible that it has no effect at all?"

    The old woman couldn''t believe it, but Gu Chen just sneered.

    The Yaogu Hegemony is the existence that can suppress Daoshu. Although he has not yet achieved great success, but by combining the power of the three ancestors with his own blood, it is also invincible by all laws, and the gods and demons are eliminated!

    Gu Chen''s attack was impenetrable, and the old woman was messed up by a series of accidents, and a flaw suddenly appeared!

    "Old woman, give me a trick!"

    The dwarf emperor, who had been waiting for an opportunity, revealed the metal skeleton of his whole body, like a red lotus in the night, it exploded and moved, and slammed into the old woman!

    The old woman let out a pitiful scream after hitting the old woman, and all the breath in her body was released!

    Gu Chen seized the opportunity, pierced her shoulder with one sword, and pierced her abdomen with another sword!

    The old woman''s primordial spirit fled out of her body screaming, and wanted to escape, but found that the void in front of her was completely frozen. Chen Daolin blocked her way, and looked at her coldly!

    When she turned around, there was a young man in white holding a scarlet sword in his hand, full of murderous aura!

    The road ahead and the back road are all blocked, and it seems that she can''t escape. What''s worse, her soul is burned by Chi Lian''s shocking divine fire, which can''t be eliminated no matter what, which greatly affects her combat power!

    "Chen Daolin! Chen Yunfei! Do you know who the old man is?"

    The old woman finally recognized the origin of the attacker, and said with a look of resentment.

    Gu Chen didn''t say a single word of nonsense, and he slashed with another sword, severely wounding the old woman''s primordial spirit, ensuring that she would no longer have the strength to escape!

    The old woman screamed again and again, and the primordial spirit finally fled back into her body, and was sealed with bruises all over her body!

    From the shot to the end of the battle, the time was extremely short and did not cause much movement.

    Compared with the battle with Jianzu, it was much easier!

    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2245

    Just beside a dark underground river they found temporarily, Gu Chen and his gang began to question the old woman.

    How many secrets did the old woman have about them, and how did the Taoist court plan to deal with them after knowing all this?

    These days, such problems can be said to be overwhelming, making a group of people nervous.

    "Name, identity, honestly tell me one by one."

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged, and spoke first to the old woman who was bruised and tied up in front of her.

    A cold smile appeared on the crumpled face of the old woman, without the slightest fear of being a prisoner, instead she looked at the group of people in front of her with a mocking taste.

    Gu Chen had expected that the other party would not cooperate obediently, so he continued at the same speed: "I can guess it even if you don''t tell me, the master of Daoshu is unknown, it can only come from Futian Pavilion."

    "However, at the beginning, "Hehe, Chen Yunfei, maybe I should call you Chen Yi?" "

    The old woman rolled her eyes, "It is true that you have committed a taboo with the Qiankun Society and the rebel army, but it is not as serious as you imagined. To put it bluntly, you just took advantage of them, and the Qiankun Society would be fine." , and the rebel army, it has nothing to do with it too deeply."

    "Now Futian Pavilion''s main task is to arrest the members of the Qiankun Society headed by Gu Chen. I''m not interested in you, otherwise I wouldn''t have discovered your secret for so long and still haven''t taken action."

    "You made a very stupid mistake. If you don''t set up a trap to catch me today, and I don''t have the energy to deal with you, your little things are not worth exposing."

    "But now you have caught me, but you have pushed the matter to the brink of no return. No matter whether you kill me, release me, or detain me, it will be a dead end!"

    The old woman tried to convince Gu Chen that they had made a wrong judgment, so she did not hesitate to reveal some secrets.

    "Every monk of Futian Pavilion, when joining Futian Pavilion, will accept the ''Futian Seal'' imposed by the masters."

    "The word Futian means kneeling down to the heavens. Those who plant the seal of Futian will never be able to disobey the wishes of the masters forever."

    "Through the Futian seal, the masters can lock our position at any time, and even through the communication of the power of the primordial, the divine thoughts come to us!"

    "After killing the old body, the masters will immediately sense it, and with their great supernatural powers, they will be able to arrive here in an instant."

    "Leave me alone, you have already openly attacked the monks of Futian Pavilion and offended Tianwei, and you still cannot escape the punishment."

    "It''s also meaningless to detain the old body for the time being. As long as the old body doesn''t return within a certain period of time, it will immediately arouse the vigilance of other people in Futian Pavilion. At that time, the masters will come to investigate in person, and you will die even worse!"

    No matter how you do it, it will be a dead end. The old woman''s words are too arrogant, and the dwarf emperor said unconvinced: "Then just erase that Futian seal?"

    "Erasure Futian Seal?"

    The old woman laughed wantonly as if she heard some big joke.

    "The five masters are the existences that each control a Grandmist Dao, and their will is the will of the Grandmist Dao!"

    "The so-called Futian seal is not a general restriction, it is the crystallization of the ruler''s will, and it is a heavenly oath that is stronger than the binding force of the Taoist spirit contract!"

    "Wanting to erase the Futian seal is equivalent to shaking the primordial principles. Who in the world has this kind of ability?"

    The old woman smiled and looked at the ugly emperor.

    "If it''s a big-hearted magic trick, there is a small possibility of avoiding Fu Tianyin, planting illusions in my old body, and making me forget what happened today. However, my old body has already achieved great success in the heart demon, and this little devil''s heart demon attainments can''t affect it at all. I!"

    "Therefore, you have nowhere to go!"

    Everyone followed the old woman''s eyes to look at the ugly emperor, and saw that the ugly emperor nodded with an ugly face.

    "She''s right. My inner magic method has no effect on her, even with the help of a heart-shaped stone."

    After hearing this, whether it was the Dwarf Emperor, the Clay Bodhisattva, or even Chen Daolin, his heart sank!

    The Fu Tianyin that the old woman said does not seem to be fake, maybe it was not her who was driven to a dead end, but them!

    Seeing that everyone knew the consequences of themselves, the old woman had achieved her goal, and suddenly changed the subject.

    "You have nowhere to go, unless the old man gives you a chance."

    "what chance?"

    Gu Chen asked coldly, he could see that the old woman was deliberately alarmist in order to pave the way for the next words.

 Chapter 2246

    "Although you set up a trap today to catch the old man, is it true about the Great Yuanli Technique?"

    The old woman looked at Gu Chen, she thought that Chen Yunfei should be the true heir of Yuanzu.

    Only the complete Dayuanli technique mastered by the true inheritor is what the rulers want.

    "good."

    Gu Chen did not deny it.

    "Since the Dayuanli technique really exists, you just need to let me go and give it to the old man to take it back. At that time, when the old body presents the Dayuanli technique to the master, I will say a few words for you. Today''s offense should be Forget it."

    The old woman told her real plan, she naturally didn''t want to die here, if she could leave alive and bring back the Da Yuanli Technique, that would be the best result.

    "Just to avoid offense?"

    Gu Chen showed a half-smile expression.

    "Of course, it is a serious crime to attack the monks of Futian Pavilion. The masters have always been severely punished in governing the world. Even if you offer Daoshu, it is already magnanimous to make you pay off your merits."

    What the old woman said was not a lie, she knew better than anyone else the cruelty of the masters in Futian Pavilion.

    In the eyes of the masters, every plant and every tree in the world belongs to them, and there is no possibility of bargaining!

    If they are willing to extend grace outside the law, it can only be because of their kindness, and it is absolutely impossible to exchange them at equal value!

    Of course, the old woman did not dare to speak her true heart, and was restricted by Fu Tianyin, even speaking ill of the ruler was not allowed.

    If they are offended, or even have a different intention, and if they are noticed by Hongmeng Tiandao, they can be instantly wiped out!

    The dominance of the Futian seal made all the monks in the Futian Pavilion dare not do anything that would harm the interests of the master, even if it was just obedience and defiance!

    This is also the reason why masters trust them more than their own sect and descendants!

    "It turns out that this is indeed a solution. At present, it seems that we have no choice."

    Gu Chen nodded, his words stunned everyone present, do they really want to give in to this old woman?

    Thinking about it, although it is unwilling, this is indeed the only solution, unless they decide to desperately do the trick.

    If there is no compromise, the Chen clan will perish, the Pei Dynasty will perish, and everyone related to them will be slaughtered by Futian Pavilion!

    The masters control all the Taoist sects in the world, and there is no way to compete with them!

    Even if they hide, they won''t be able to hide for long!

    Chen Daolin frowned and sighed.

    Their shots were too reckless, and they directly brought things into an unmanageable situation.

    But having said that, I thought that their secrets had been exposed to Futian Pavilion before, and it was impossible to sit still. If they did it all over again, there was a high probability that they would choose the same way!

    "I will consider your suggestion carefully, but I still have a few questions here, I hope you can help me clear up."

    Gu Chen calmly said to the old woman, he found that if the other party thought that he had taken the initiative, the other party would be more willing to tell the truth.

    "what is the problem?"

    If the other party really compromised, he would not be held accountable for his mistake and being caught this time. Instead, he would be able to make meritorious service. The old woman was quite moved by this.

    Therefore, she is willing to answer some sensitive questions from the other party in exchange for Gu Chen''s final compromise.

    "The first question, you are the Taoist ancestor who has cultivated the Great Heart Magic. You are the most suitable person for interrogation and investigation. Why didn''t you show up at the second mountain?"

    After learning that Futian Pavilion has a monk who is proficient in big heart magic, this question lingers in Gu Chen''s mind.

    It stands to reason that with such a convenient Dao technique, all you need to do is send the old woman out, and everyone on the second mountain at that time couldn''t hide any secrets at all.

    If the old woman had been there at that time, Gu Chen''s scheme would have been exposed first, and he might have been captured by Futian Pavilion just like Zuo Chunqiu.

    When the old woman heard the question, her face changed slightly, and she was in a dilemma.

    This seems to be a tricky problem!

    "Can''t you answer?"

    Gu Chen saw that the old woman hesitated to speak.

    "Because of the constraints of the Futian seal, we cannot say anything against the ruler."

    The old woman took a deep breath and replied.

    The answer to this question is not good for Juggernaut?

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other for a while, what do you mean?

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered with deduction for a while, and after a while, his eyes were full of light!

    "Could it be that you only obey one of the five masters?"

    The old woman''s expression became serious instantly, but she didn''t say anything, why is this brat so transparent?

    "By the way, it should be so. Although the five masters are high together, it is impossible for them to unite as one. They always have their own interests."

    "I guess some of the monks in Futian Pavilion may be controlled by them, and some may not, or simply, you have been hiding in the dark, so you can''t be regarded as a member of Futian Pavilion on the surface?"

    "If it''s the latter, then if you kill you, the master behind you may not be able to mobilize the crowd, because you don''t want to be noticed by other masters..."

    The more Gu Chen talked about the old woman, the more frightened she became. She seemed to have been stepped on a sore spot, and said with a calm face: "If you talk about the master and make wild guesses, even if you hand over the Dayuanli technique, the old man will not be able to help you! What you have said Every word you say, when the old man comes near the ruler, he must tell the truth!"

    The old woman neither admitted nor denied it. Gu Chen didn''t know whether his guess was true, but even if it was true, it would not help them to offend the four masters less.

    Even if there is only one master''s anger, the price is not something they can afford.

    "I just said it casually, don''t take it to heart, I have great respect for the masters, and I dare not show any disrespect."

    Gu Chen smiled and rounded things up, but the old woman didn''t believe what she said.

    "Second question, from your previous tone, you seem to be sure that I don''t have a deep connection with the Qiankun Society and the Rebel Army. I don''t know how you make such a judgment?"

    Gu Chen continued to ask questions, and the old woman was relieved to see that he didn''t ask any more sensitive questions about the Juggernaut, and replied casually, "Of course I got the information from Ye Mi."

    "Oh? That''s strange. Although Ye Mi is now the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion, she didn''t know the process of reaching a consensus with the Qiankun Society and the Rebel Army. There are many details that need to be deliberated and discussed. verified."

    "I don''t think that Futian Pavilion can be sure that there is no deeper relationship between me and Qiankun in such a short period of time. After all, you must know that when the accident happened in the cemetery of gods and demons, I was also on the second mountain."

    Both Feng Yuxiu and Ling Bing hid very deeply. When the masters thought that the second mountain sea might have Fang Yuan''s accomplices, so when they reshuffled the cards, Gu Chen didn''t think that his suspicion would be cleared up so easily.

    He appeared in a place where he shouldn''t appear, and he has already learned that he has another real identity. It is really unreasonable for the old woman to put his problem aside.

    She said that she was sure that he had no deep relationship with Qiankunhui, which was even more hasty. Why was she so sure?

    Of course, this may just be a temporary remark to trick him, but it is an indisputable fact that the old woman put his question aside for the time being!

    Among them, something must have happened!

 Chapter 2247

    "You overestimate yourself. There are so many forces suspected of being involved with Qiankun, it''s not your turn to pay attention."

    The old woman''s eyes flickered, and she intentionally avoided Gu Chen''s sight. What she said seemed to answer Gu Chen''s question, but she didn''t explain it clearly.

    Gu Chen showed a harmless smile.

    The old woman''s reaction made him more sure that something must have happened.

    Since the other party refused to say any more, they could only do a body search.

    Gu Chen gestured to the Bodhisattva of the Clay, and the Bodhisattva of the Clay understood, and immediately stepped forward to search the old woman.

    "How dare you! A lifeless thing!"

    The old woman immediately got angry and cursed, but the mud bodhisattva ignored her and found a lot of things from her body one by one.

    There are storage rings, jade plaques, talismans and so on.

    Gu Chen took the storage ring, forcibly erased the brand mark on it, and poked his consciousness into it to check.

    In addition to the pills and medicinal materials that are usually found in storage rings, some documents were also found in the ring space.

    Gu Chen casually took out some documents, distributed them to several people present, and checked them together to see if they could find any useful clues.

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s attention was attracted by the document, the old woman secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t expect that the mud bodhisattva who hadn''t stopped searching her body pulled out a hairpin from her head!

    "Give me back the hairpin!"

    The old woman became anxious immediately, and the Ni Bodhisattva checked the hairpin twice, then grinned.

    "Secret enough, this hairpin has an inner space, and I don''t know what treasure is hidden inside."

    Thanks to the keen eyesight of being a thief in the past, he almost missed the real key, and the mud bodhisattva hurriedly handed the hairpin to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen put down the document, took the hairpin, and found that there was a hidden restriction on it, complex and powerful, not as easy to erase as the branding of the storage ring.

    This hairpin seems to be the place where the old woman really hid her things. Gu Chen took a little effort, broke the restriction, and checked the inside.

    Seeing this, his face became strange.

    There are no treasures in the hairpin space, but a man is imprisoned!

    A man with a strong body, the other party seems to be asleep, and he can''t see his true face clearly.

    "Who is this?"

    Gu Chen casually threw the man in the space out. The man slept like a dead pig. When he came to the outside world, he just turned over and continued to sleep.

    "What? Can''t I raise a few little boys?"

    The old woman''s complexion sank, and she said displeasedly.

    "Little boy? Just him? Hey hey hey, he''s as tall as Fatty Yuan."

    Ugly Emperor joked that he found the matter quite interesting.

    Both Chen Daolin and the dwarf emperor looked suspicious. They believed that the old woman had a habit of raising male pets, but this fat man didn''t look like a face...

    "Really? I''ll wake him up and ask."

    Gu Chen said calmly, the mud bodhisattva immediately stepped forward after hearing the words, trying to wake up the man.

    The man fell into a deep sleep for some reason, and could not be woken up by ordinary methods. The Nud Buddha slapped him several times in a row, but he didn''t respond at all.

    Turning over, his appearance clearly caught everyone''s eyes, and the dwarf emperor let out a surprise.

    "This fat man, why does he look familiar!"

    Gu Chen heard about it and took a closer look. Although the other person''s appearance had changed a little compared to before, he still recognized him quickly.

    "Fatty Qian?"

    He subconsciously said, the dwarf emperor heard it and carefully identified it, and immediately understood why it looked familiar.

    "It''s Qian Darong!"

    He said with emotion, after seeing each other for more than a hundred years, Fatty Qian seems to have matured a lot, and he really did not expect to meet again in this way!

    "You know each other?"

    The old woman''s expression was uncertain for a while, and now she is in trouble, it seems that the other party''s identity cannot be concealed!

    Mud Bodhisattva, Chou Huang and Chen Daolin were all surprised, they did not expect that Gu Chen and the two would know this fat man, judging from their tone, they should be old acquaintances!

    Gu Chen quickly came to Fatty Qian and checked his physical condition.

    Finding that his body is fine, just sleeping inexplicably, I feel relieved a lot.

    He checked again carefully, and after making sure that there were no blood-red pupils in his body, and that there were no restrictions like Ling Bing''s in his mind, he felt relieved.

    "How did he get caught by you?"

    Gu Chen turned his head and asked the old woman.

    The old woman snorted coldly, and was unwilling to answer any questions from Gu Chen.

    There is no point in lying now, the more you tell, the more the other party will know, why don''t you tell!

    The old woman didn''t cooperate, and Gu Chen didn''t force it, and looked at Chen Daolin.

    "Senior Chen, this fat man is my old friend. I want to chat with him, so I will trouble you to take care of this place."

    Chen Daolin nodded in agreement, and Gu Chen grabbed Fatty Qian who was sleeping, and walked to the upper reaches of the underground river.

    The dwarf emperor followed, and the ugly emperor was also called by Gu Chen.

    The reason why Fatty Qian fell asleep was most likely due to the influence of Daxin magic. It would be more convenient to have the ugly emperor around.

    When old people meet again, some conversations cannot be heard by the old woman, after all, Gu Chen hasn''t figured out how to deal with her yet.

    When there was no one in the upper reaches, Gu Chen took action himself and woke up Fatty Qian.

    Qian Darong opened his eyes in a daze, and saw the handsome and slightly feminine Chen Yunfei at a glance, and subconsciously grinned. "What a handsome little lady..."

    As he said that, he stretched out a fat hand to touch Gu Chen''s face, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the ugly emperor next to him.

    "Ghost!"

    He screamed immediately, and he became sober in an instant!

    "Boss, I seem to have a natural discord with Fatty, can I abolish him?"

    The Ugly Emperor said gloomily, isn''t he just a bit ugly, so why such a big reaction?

    "Don''t pay attention to him, he has always been like this."

    Gu Chen said casually, judging from Fatty Qian''s reaction, his mental state is quite normal.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    Qian Darong stared at Gu Chen suspiciously. At this moment, he had already seen that the other party was a man, and the other party''s tone seemed quite familiar to him, which made him feel confused.

    "What about the old woman?"

    Qian Darong recalled what happened before he fell asleep, and looked around in fear, but he didn''t find the scary old woman who grabbed him.

    "She has been controlled by me, I saved you."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "Who are you? I am very grateful for your kindness and virtue!" Qian Darong said with lingering fear.

    "Chen Yunfei."

    Gu Chen reported his name, but did not recognize each other directly.

    "You are Chen Yunfei?"

    Qian Darong blurted out, a little shocked.

    "What? You know me?"

    "Uh... heard."

    Qian Darong hesitated, apparently wary of Gu Chen.

    "Who are you? How did you get caught by that old woman?"

    Gu Chen started to cross-examine, he wanted to find out the ins and outs of Qian Darong being caught by the old woman first.

    Qian Darong straightened his clothes, cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "Qian Darong, a disciple under Xia Jingxu''s Taoist ancestor, has met Brother Chen!"

    Under the seat of Taoist ancestor Jingxu?

    Gu Chen showed surprise, and the dwarf emperor was also full of surprise.

 Chapter 2248

    "Jingxu Daozu? That is a well-known ruthless person in the Taoist world. It is rumored that he has only six disciples under his seat, all of whom are great sages and are famous all over the world. But it seems that none of these six people is called Qian Darong ah."

    The Ugly Emperor immediately questioned after hearing the name of Jingxu Taoist Ancestor.

    "Hey, I''m the closed disciple of Daozu Jingxu, and those six are my senior brothers. Because I''m stubborn by nature, the master won''t let me use his name when I''m walking outside, for fear that I''ll embarrass him, so the world knows I have very few people."

    Qian Darong said embarrassingly, this reason is really speechless, thanks to him being able to say it.

    "Then why are you willing to report yourself now?" Ugly Emperor asked again.

    "I ran into that old woman by chance, and offended her accidentally because of her outspokenness, and she was arrested. Now that brother Chen and the two are helping each other, I should explain clearly the origin of my family, so that the three of you won''t misunderstand!"

    Seeing Qian Darong''s simple and honest look, the Ugly Emperor laughed and said: "Boss, it seems that this kid is not willing to tell the truth. Do you want me to torture him, or if I continue to ask, there will probably be no results."

    Gu Chen looked helpless, Qian Darong''s lie was too false.

    Does he not know who the old woman is?

    That''s a monk from Futian Pavilion, how could he be arrested because of a little verbal dispute, there is nothing else important to do?

    The reason why she arrested him must be because he has value, Gu Chen guessed it was probably because of Fang Yuan.

    Qian Darong''s great-grandfather Qian Family Ancestor is Fang Yuan''s right-hand man, responsible for all his information, as long as he can find the Qian Family Ancestor, it is equivalent to finding Fang Yuan.

    Of course Qian Darong is not that stupid, no matter how he was caught by the old woman, she would never take the initiative to tell him his true identity.

    However, the old woman is a person who has practiced big heart magic. It is too easy to ask Qian Darong for something. I am afraid that the old woman has already grasped some valuable information!

    It was precisely because of the importance of this information that she intentionally lied about Qian Darong''s identity. Perhaps the reason why she did not investigate Chen Yunfei was because of Qian Darong''s appearance!

    After seeing Qian Darong, Gu Chen thought of many possibilities. This guy is like a mudslide, making the already confusing situation even more complicated!

    But this guy thought he hadn''t exposed himself, and he was still playing tricks on him here, Gu Chen had the urge to beat him to death!

    Gu Chen didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Qian Darong, so he just showed his true face!

    He changed into his original heroic and resolute appearance. Seeing this, Qian Darong immediately showed disgust on his face, the kind that he didn''t even want to hide!

    "Fang Yuan, is it fun to tease me?" He asked coldly.

    Gu Chen is helpless, showing his true face but being treated as Fang Yuan, how can he explain it?

    "Fatty Qian, he is not Fang Yuan, he is our leader!"

    The dwarf emperor couldn''t bear it anymore, and said.

    "The leader? What kind of thing is he? My great-grandfather recognizes him as the master, but I, Qian Darong, will never! I, Qian Darong, recognize and are willing to follow others in my life, only Gu Chen is the only one!"

    Qian Darong said impassionedly, the dwarf emperor also changed his appearance, he didn''t recognize it.

    "Good guy, are you really confused or pretending to be confused?"

    The Ugly Emperor muttered a few words, this fat man showed his loyalty, if it was a deliberately arranged routine, his acting skills would be overwhelmed.

    "That sounds very pleasant to the ear."

    Gu Chen''s smile was not a smile, and there was a ray of innate domineering in his body.

    Appearance can be faked, but the blood of the Tyrant cannot be faked.

    Sensing the once-familiar domineering aura, Qian Darong was shocked suddenly, and looked at Gu Chen in surprise.

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    "What are you! Are you confused? Nobody can recognize you!"

    The dwarf emperor said angrily, and he also showed his true face, but because he is now a metal body, it is still somewhat different from his original appearance.

    "Dwarf Emperor?"

    Even the dwarf emperor had changed a bit, but the characteristics of the dwarves were too obvious, and he quickly determined the identity of the other party!

    Since the dwarf emperor is here, the person in front of him...

    "Boss?"

    Qian Darong''s voice was trembling, a little hypocritical, and he couldn''t believe the reality.

    Back then, Grandpa Zeng told him clearly that Gu Chen was already dead.

    Besides, even if Gu Chen is still alive, how did he cross the boundary sea and come to the Dao Realm?

    "I was right."

    Gu Chen sighed, patted Qian Darong''s shoulder, feeling filled with emotion.

    Qian Darong''s eyes turned red immediately, and he gave Gu Chen a bear hug on the spot, weeping with joy!

    "Boss, I was the one who let you down, it was my fault!"

    After Qian Darong hugged Gu Chen, he suddenly knelt down, with guilt and remorse on his face.

    The reason why Gu Chen was plotted against by Fang Yuan back then was due to the great contribution of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    Some things became clear after thinking about it, since he first met Gu Chen, it was within the calculations of Grandpa Zeng and Fang Yuan.

    He accidentally became a pawn, the pawn that destroyed Gu Chen!

    For more than a hundred years, he has been living in self-blame and guilt. Whenever he thinks of Gu Chen''s tragic death that year, he feels like a knife is piercing his heart. He hates Fang Yuan to the bone, and even his own grandfather !

    "What happened back then has nothing to do with you, don''t worry about it."

    Gu Chen shook his head and helped Qian Darong up.

    It was the ancestor of the Qian family who betrayed him, and Qian Darong didn''t know anything about it at the time, and he was not spared when all his companions were poisoned.

    It can only be said that they were too young at that time, they were calculated by Fang Yuan and the ancestor of the Qian family!

    Qian Darong still blamed himself, Gu Chen could only change the subject.

    "Okay, don''t mention the past anymore, I have something important to ask you."

    "How did you get caught by that old woman? Do you know who she is?"

    Qian Darong wiped away his tears, thinking of this, his expression became heavy.

    "My grandpa Zeng asked me to go to the Chen Clan to spy on Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan, to find out if he has any secrets. Just now I didn''t know that Chen Yunfei was you, the boss, so I didn''t tell the truth."

    "Your grandpa sent you to watch me? So..." Gu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    "Yes, this should be Fang Yuan''s meaning!"

    Qian Darong gritted his teeth, knowing Gu Chen''s thoughts, he explained.

    "For more than a hundred years, I have stayed away from Fang Yuan and the Qiankun Society, and have almost no contact with them."

    "However, the reason why I can have such a safe cultivation environment is all because of my great-grandfather."

    Qian Darong''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he recalled the events of that year.

    When he woke up, unlike Zuo Chunqiu, he didn''t choose to follow Fang Yuan, but disrespected him, Fang Yuan wanted to kill him at that time.

    It was his great-grandfather who begged for mercy, and Fang Yuan let him go.

    Later, he also realized the huge gap between him and Fang Yuan, and when he learned that Gu Chen was dead, he was disheartened and at a loss.

    He didn''t have the courage to splatter three feet of blood in a rage, and he was unwilling to stay by Fang Yuan''s side, and finally, under the arrangement of his great-grandfather, he joined the sect of Daoist Jingxu!

    He originally thought that Fang Yuan and the others would never meet again, but he was too naive, because of his great-grandfather relationship, he would never want to get rid of each other.

    Not long ago, the patriarch of the Qian family contacted him and asked him to spy on Chen Yunfei, but he refused at first, unwilling to have anything to do with Fang Yuan and his gang.

 Chapter 2249

    "Although I have stayed away from Fang Yuan and those people for a hundred years, I have a little understanding of what they did."

    "The matter at the second mountain is very big. I have also heard about it. Of course, I don''t want to get involved."

    "However, my great grandfather told me that the reason why I have been able to keep me safe for a hundred years is because Fang Yuan regards me as one of his own. If I am not willing to help this matter, his relationship with me will be exposed. It will bring great trouble to my master."

    "I have studied under Daozu Jingxu for a hundred years, and my master treats me as my own. The brothers and sisters are like brothers to me. I don''t want to involve them, so I agreed to Grandpa Zeng''s conditions!"

    "At first, I wanted to say that it was just monitoring one person, and there would be no risk. After this matter was settled, Grandpa Zeng promised me whether Qiankun would trouble me again from now on."

    Qian Darong talked about the ins and outs of the matter, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty on his face.

    Facing Fang Yuan as an enemy, he not only failed to avenge Gu Chen, but even helped him. In his opinion, no matter what the reason is, he is disappointing.

    But he has no choice, the blood relationship between him and the ancestor of the Qian family cannot be erased, his emotions are very contradictory, and the threat of his master makes him have no choice!

    "Hmph, that Fang Yuan''s style is really the same as before. Fatty Qian, don''t you really be so naive, thinking that if you help with this matter, it will be done once and for all?"

    The dwarf emperor thought of Fang Yuan''s method of threatening Gu Chen back then, and his heart was filled with disdain.

    "I know it might just be tricking me, but I don''t have a choice."

    Qian Darong felt a little sad.

    "With Fang Yuan''s style of doing things, it is very likely that you worshiped under Daoist Jingxu''s sect, and it is all within his calculations."

    Gu Chen shook his head, Fatty Qian''s scheming is too tender compared to the ancestors of the Qian family and Fang Yuan, how can he beat them?

    He didn''t mean to blame him, everyone has their own weaknesses.

    "Then how did you get caught by the old woman in Futian Pavilion?"

    "I went to Dingkong Mountain according to Grandpa Zeng''s intention. I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Dingkong Mountain, Chen Yunfei, the boss, you were not there at all."

    "I originally wanted to find your whereabouts, but I didn''t expect that old woman to be very extraordinary. She even saw through my ability to sleepwalk around the sky, found my real body, and caught me!"

    "That''s how it happened. After that, I was in a daze and didn''t know what happened. I was rescued by you, the boss, today."

    Gu Chen understood the whole story, Qian Darong was really unlucky.

    His ability of sleepwalking around the sky can be said to be unique in the world when used in investigations, and his clothes are seamless. Even if his cultivation level is much higher than his, it is difficult to detect his surveillance.

    However, there are exceptions. Daoist ancestors like the old woman, who have mastered magic arts with great hearts, have a very high soul level, and they happen to be the nemesis of monks like Qian Darong. It is not surprising to notice his existence!

    The truth is almost revealed. The old woman accidentally discovered Qian Darong while investigating him. After she caught him, she cast a big heart magic on him and learned about his relationship with the Qiankunhui!

    Since Qian Darong was sent to investigate Chen Yunfei, it meant that the relationship between Chen Yunfei and the Qiankunhui was not that close. After the old woman came to this judgment, the focus of the investigation changed!

    Everything makes sense, what Gu Chen is curious about now is how much information did the old woman get from Qian Darong?

    Who did she tell this information to, and has she reported it to the masters?

    "You fat man is too stupid. You don''t want to hurt Daoist Jingxu, but now you are self-defeating. I''m afraid your sect is not far from extinction."

    The Ugly Emperor shook his head, he knew the magic of the big heart best, probably Qian Darong had given the eighteen generations of his ancestors to the old woman unconsciously.

    "Then what should we do now? What should we do?" Qian Darong wept.

    "It''s not just your teacher''s problem, our problem has not been solved, and everyone''s life is hanging by a thread."

    The dwarf emperor sighed, after asking so many questions, he understood what had happened, but it was of no help to their current situation!

    Now that they have captured the old woman, they can''t kill her, and they can''t let her go. If they keep it for a long time, they will still be in trouble, and there is nothing they can do!

    "What should we do now? Are we really going to hand over the Dayuanli Technique and expect the masters to be magnanimous?"

    Everyone looked at Gu Chen at the same time, and they could only count on the backbone when they had nothing to do.

    "Put hope in the kindness and compassion of the masters, that is the most stupid choice."

    Gu Chen expressed his thoughts in one sentence, he would never compromise with the old woman!

    But, what can we do if we don''t compromise?

    After asking all the questions, Gu Chen took Fatty Qian back to the place where the old woman was imprisoned.

    Although the old woman was in a mess, she was calm and relaxed at this moment.

    There is a reason she knows very well, since these people didn''t kill her directly at the beginning, they don''t even have the courage to kill her now.

    This world is the world of the masters, and she works directly for the masters. This identity alone is enough to crush the Taoism of most monks!

    "Finding the whereabouts of those people from the Qiankun Society is a great achievement."

    As soon as Gu Chen came in front of the old woman, he showed a relaxed smile, as if he had discovered something.

    The old woman looked at him and didn''t answer his words.

    "You should have guessed from Fatty Qian that we don''t have a deep friendship with Qiankunhui. You said that now we have discovered the key clue to the whereabouts of the legendary leader. With this credit, can the masters forgive me?" , don¡¯t worry about the fact that we caught you by mistake.¡±

    Gu Chen continued, the old woman smiled coldly upon hearing this. "If I have to intercede, it will not be difficult for you to hand over the Dayuanli Technique honestly."

    "No, you didn''t understand me."

    Gu Chen immediately shook his head, his eyes were a little cold.

    "What I mean is, we killed you directly, and then told the master that we didn''t know your identity, and we killed you because of a misunderstanding. After that, we immediately handed over Fatty Qian, and offered the Great Yuanli Technique, and we Is it possible to make up for it?"

    Feeling Gu Chen''s murderous aura, the old woman''s expression couldn''t help but change. "Come on...it''s too late, I have already told the master about finding the clues of the Qiankun Society, and the master will not believe your lies at all!"

    Although she quickly realized that she didn''t say anything wrong, but Gu Chen has been observing her face, seeing that her face has changed obviously, the previous guess in her heart has been answered in the affirmative!

    "You''re lying! You haven''t even told the master about Fatty Qian!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were burning and his tone was aggressive.

    "Hehe, believe it or not, it''s up to you!"

    The old woman put on a tough look, but it was already too late. If she had really reported the matter to the ruler, when Gu Chen said that she was going to kill her, she should have sneered.

    The old woman was very annoyed at being tricked out of important information in just two or three sentences, this kid is so smart!

 Chapter 2250

    "If you think about it, this matter is so important, how can you rush to report to the ruler? Fatty Qian is just a clue, follow the clues to dig out more big fish, it is best to find the hiding place at the top of the legendary list, it is the greatest credit."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but smile, the old woman didn''t dare to answer him any more topics, she just closed her eyes, looking pure and clean.

    "Since you don''t want to listen or talk, you''ll faint!"

    Gu Chen shot suddenly and directly knocked the old woman out, thinking that it was inconvenient for her to speak when she was awake.

    Afterwards, he told Chen Daolin and Ni Bodhisattva what he learned from Fatty Qian.

    "It''s no wonder that she didn''t take any action against us, it turned out that she had grasped Fang Yuan''s clues. It''s just that even if she hasn''t reported this matter to the master, it doesn''t mean anything to us, right?"

    "Could it be that we really want to kill her, and then go to the master to beg for mercy?"

    Chen Daolin felt a headache, why did he feel that what they did was actually helping Fang Yuan, delaying the time for him to be discovered, and making himself a fool!

    "It''s still a bit good. Since Fatty Qian hasn''t been reported to the authorities, the master will not pay too much attention to this old woman, and will find out about her accident later."

    Gu Chen comforted, at least they don''t have to worry about the sudden arrival of the master next moment.

    "The problem this time is very serious. I can''t think of a good solution for the time being. Everyone expresses their opinions. Do you have any good ideas?"

    Gu Chen looked at all the people present, brainstorming, and everyone gathered firewood to make flames high. The current situation of no solution can only be like this.

    Everyone looked at me and looked at you, and fell into deep thought.

    After a while.

    "Boss, what you said about the old woman earlier, maybe there is just a ruler behind her, right?" Ugly Emperor asked suddenly.

    Gu Chen nodded.

    "In this case, I think so. Obviously sending the old woman to the second mountain is more conducive to finding relevant clues about Fang Yuan, but the master behind her didn''t do that, which means that he doesn''t want to share this information with the other four masters , or the other masters don''t know the existence of the old woman, and he doesn''t want to expose it."

    "It''s fine if it''s the latter, but if it''s the former, then it means that this master must also want to be alone, or find Fang Yuan before others."

    "Since this is the case, is it possible that we killed the old woman and pretended it was done by other masters?"

    When the Ugly Emperor said this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Regardless of the success rate of doing so, the idea is very bold!

    Chen Daolin couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Chen, what kind of subordinates did this guy recruit, and he was plotting against the master without changing his face, trying to take advantage of the mutual suspicion of the masters!

    Even if this kind of person doesn''t take refuge in Gu Chen, I''m afraid he will make a big difference!

    "The idea is very good, but we don''t know which master this old woman belongs to? Even if we know, how can we pretend that it is done by other masters? This is not an easy problem to solve."

    Gu Chen thinks this plan is feasible, but there are many difficulties.

    "If the old woman''s description of the Futian seal is not exaggerated, how to escape in time after we kill someone is also a big problem." The dwarf emperor added.

    "The Chen family is originally the power of the second mountain and sea. The monks who will be sent here to collect information are more likely to be subordinates of the master of the Taiqi Palace?" Ni Bodhisattva considered.

    "The odds are indeed higher, but not necessarily. If we make a wrong bet and the lie is exposed, we will be smashed to pieces." Chen Daolin said.

    "Let''s take it as the one from the Taiqi Palace. When we killed the old woman, we had to pretend it was the work of the other four families, and we had to get away from this place quickly after killing the person, avoiding the detection of the ruling spirit. Make it seamless..."

    The dwarf emperor clicked his tongue. If he was asked to do this task, he felt that it was impossible to complete it.

    "It''s not difficult to evacuate quickly after the murder. The key point is the orthodoxy of the other four families of the Hongmeng group. Does anyone here understand?"

    Gu Chen murmured, he was thinking that if he let the Taoist body do something, it would not be difficult to escape in time if he would disarm the Taoist body or teleport back to the world of Bading.

    As for the orthodoxy of the other four families of the Hongmeng group except Taiqi Palace, he has never been in contact with it. If he has been in contact with it, it may not be difficult to imitate it.

    Everyone shook their heads one after another. How powerful are the members of the Hongmeng Group? How could their orthodoxy be easily leaked?

    None of the people present had any contact with it, even if they had seen it, it would be useless to just talk about it!

    "Didn''t Jian Zu have contact with the Good Fortune Immortal Gate? He may be able to help."

    The dwarf emperor suddenly remembered and said.

    Gu Chen rubbed his chin. When Jianzu was young, he killed the lover of the head of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, and forged such a great enmity. In order to prevent the other party from coming to revenge, he may have really studied the orthodoxy of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect.

    This is indeed a feasible way. He even considered telling his avatar in the Jiange to go to the Sword Ancestor to discuss it.

    "Even if the old woman hasn''t told the ruler about me, are you sure she didn''t tell anyone else?"

    Fatty Qian, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help asking. He listened to everyone''s communication the whole time, and always felt that this plan was crazy and dangerous!

    It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, it''s just that there are too many unpredictable variables in this plan!

    "Even if the old woman didn''t tell the master, she must have started the investigation after she got the words out of my mouth. The investigation always needs help, right? There must be a direction, right?"

    "We don''t know what information she has learned from me, and who else she has contacted with. If this line is not clarified, it is very likely that the Chen family will be implicated in the end."

    "The masters are not fools, even if they want to prevent others from finding Fang Yuan in advance, they don''t have to send their own people to do it, right? Leaving such obvious hands and feet may make people suspicious."

    Fatty Qian didn''t speak because of it, and when he spoke, he woke up the dreamer.

    Everyone just considered the possibility of success, but the method mentioned by the ugly emperor was originally based on assumptions, and there were too many uncertainties!

    And too obvious splashing of dirty water will not win the trust of the master!

    Everyone was silent for a while, and the problem fell into a dead end again!

    Everyone scratched their heads and frowned, unable to think of a perfect solution.

    "It''s all my fault for my lack of cultivation! The old woman is right. If I practice the magic of the big heart to the extreme, I can ask all the information from her, and even plant illusions on her. Why would there be so much trouble! "

    The ugly emperor sighed deeply.

    "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t even know about Futian Pavilion''s secret collection of information. You''ve already done a good job."

    Gu Chen shook his head, now is not the time to blame himself.

    "what!"

    Fatty Qian cried out suddenly, startling everyone.

    "What are you crazy about, fat man." Ugly Emperor said angrily.

    "Why didn''t I think of it just now! There is someone who can do what you can''t do!"

    Fatty Qian was very excited and said excitedly.

 Chapter 2251

    "The old lady has mastered the supreme Dao of Heart Demons. In the whole world, except for the Dao ancestors who have also cultivated the Great Heart Magic to the extreme, no one can control her mind at all."

    "Fatty, don''t brag about not drafting, we don''t have time to joke around now."

    Ugly Emperor retorted that he didn''t think anyone else could solve this crisis completely from the spiritual level right now.

    "Let him talk about it."

    Gu Chen and the dwarf emperor looked at Fatty Qian expectantly, they were the most familiar with him, although he was always fooling around, but at the critical moment, he was never someone who would not target anyone.

    "The person I''m talking about is my master Jingxu Daozu!"

    Fatty Qian quickly regained his composure, and carefully explained to everyone.

    "My master is the master of the Great Dream Acting Art in the Bayi Art! Because this Dao Art is very unique and mysterious, people in the world know little about it, but in fact, it can be classified as the Dao of Souls technique!"

    "The Great Dream Acting Technique can manipulate the dreams of countless living beings and substantially affect reality. Based on my understanding of it, it is not impossible to achieve an effect similar to the Great Heart Magic."

    "My cultivation base is not enough to do this kind of thing, but my master has a strong cultivation base and should be able to do it!"

    Fatty Qian spoke so convincingly that Gu Chen couldn''t help but look at Chen Daolin. "Senior Chen, do you know anything about this Daoist Jingxu?"

    Daozu knew Daozu best. Although Chen Daolin didn''t kill Daochengzu for a long time, he lived for a long time. He should have heard of the name of Daozu Jingxu to some extent.

    "I don''t know much, but I have heard some rumors about him. Do you know about Jiejiao?"

    A serious look appeared in Chen Daolin''s eyes.

    "The Tribulation Cult? The elders are talking about the Tribulation Cult that once possessed the catastrophe technique? It seems that this sect has been extinct for a very long time."

    Ni Bodhisattva remembered some information he had seen by accident in the Immortal Touring Realm, and blurted out.

    "That''s right, the Jiejiao''s demise is all thanks to Taoist Jingxu." Chen Daolin smiled wryly.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t understand the Tribulation Sect, but he understood the Catastrophe Technique.

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t know what chance he had, so he practiced the three disasters and nine disasters in the catastrophe technique. This Dao technique is recognized as the top ten in destructive power among the eight major techniques!

    One can imagine the strength of Jiejiao, who possesses this Daoshu, and sits in charge!

    "The Jiejiao was in full swing back then, but for some reason offended Daoist Jingxu. It is said that the entire sect was wiped out overnight, and even the Taoist ancestor of the sect fell strangely in his sleep!"

    "The number of Jiejiao''s disciples exceeds 100,000. It stands to reason that this bloody case of exterminating the sect must have caused a lot of noise, but it was not discovered by outsiders until a few days later that all the sects of the Jiejiao were exterminated."

    "It is said that all the cultivators of Jiejiao died without a single wound on their bodies, without any signs of fighting, and the Taoist ancestor of Jiejiao died with a smile in his sleep..."

    "This way of death was a sensation in the past, and Daozu Jingxu has since then been given the title of Ruthless Man. Since then, even though he has seldom made a move, no force in the Nine Great Mountains and Seas dared to provoke him again."

    What Chen Daolin said made people shudder, and the dwarf emperor couldn''t help but said to Fatty Qian: "You kid actually worshiped such a ruthless person? How did they fall in love with you?"

    "Don''t forget that what I practice is the origin of dreams, and my talent is extremely rare. When my master saw me back then, he thought I was the most suitable person to inherit his mantle."

    Fatty Qian couldn''t hide his complacency when he heard other Taoist ancestors talk about the great achievements of his master.

    "Dream acting... Maybe Daozu Jingxu can really do it."

    The Ugly Emperor had heard about Daoist Jingxu''s name, but he didn''t know much about the Great Dream Acting. Hearing Fatty Qian''s detailed explanation, he couldn''t help admitting that Daoist Jingxu might really be able to help them!

    "Will Daoist Jingxu agree to help?"

    Gu Chen stopped Fatty Qian from continuing to boast.

    Fatty Qian''s expression suddenly became a little uneasy, "Although my master loves me, he has a weird temper. Back then, I concealed my relationship with Fang Yuan and others when I joined the teacher''s school, and now it has brought great disaster to the teacher''s school. , I wonder how he will react?"

    "Things have developed to this point, if the old woman''s problem is not resolved, Daozu Jingxu may also be implicated, he should not refuse, right?" the dwarf emperor pondered.

    No matter how strong Daoist Jingxu was, he was no match for the Primordial Meng Group, no match for the five masters.

    Fang Yuan has already touched the bottom line of the five masters, but if he has anything to do with him, I am afraid it will not end well, Daozu Jingxu definitely wants to cover up this matter.

    "Jingxu Daozu may also kill the relatives righteously, and directly kill the fat man and hand it over, hehehehe..." said the ugly emperor.

    Fatty Qian gritted his teeth, looked at Gu Chen and said, "I believe Master will not harm me. If Boss is willing, I will contact Master, tell the whole thing about it, and beg him to help me with this!"

    Gu Chen fell into deep thought for a while, asked Daozu Jingxu for help, is it reliable?

    If you don''t ask him for help, the risk of other choices is too high, and if Daozu Jingxu can really control the old woman, then they can avoid the risk to the greatest extent and wipe out all crises in the bud!

    At the same time, since then, Daozu Jingxu has an ally!

    "We don''t have a better option, I believe Fatty."

    Gu Chen looked at everyone present, and everyone nodded.

    "How to contact Daoist Jingxu? Immortal travel world?"

    After making a decision, Gu Chen asked Fatty Qian.

    Daoist Jingxu is a wild crane whose abode is unknown to outsiders, and his six major disciples mainly have influence in the eighth mountain and sea.

    The eighth mountain sea and the second mountain sea are too far away.

    "Master doesn''t trust the Immortal Ascension Realm. The connection between us has always been through the fantasy world." Fatty Qian said.

    "Too dreamy? What is that?"

    "My teacher''s unique dream-entry technique, as long as you enter the dream, my master will feel the heart and meet us in the dream."

    "Not limited by space distance?"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard the words. This kind of contact method is convenient, safe and efficient, and it is even higher than the Immortal World!

    "Boss, if there is no problem, I will enter the fantasy dreamland now. If I lead the way, you can also follow."

    Fatty Qian thought he had caused a catastrophe, and he lacked confidence in the face of his master, so Gu Chen followed him, and he would be more at ease.

    "Since we want to ask Daoist Jingxu for help, we should talk face to face and explain clearly. Lead the way."

    Without any hesitation, Gu Chen asked everyone to follow.

    Fatty Qian nodded, and began to perform the master''s unique dream-entry technique on the spot.

    The pupils of his eyes disappeared, and there were waves of ripples. The pink strange power escaped from him, spread to the surroundings, and enveloped everyone.

    For a moment, everyone felt drowsy, their bodies were light and light, and their consciousness floated out of their bodies, and they kept drifting, drifting high into the sky, until they entered a piece of heaven and fairy towers.

 Chapter 2252

    The Lingshan in the distance is lush and lush, and the palaces and palaces are nearby, which is an auspicious holy land.

    Fatty Qian led the crowd to land on the cloud bed, where carved railings and jade are built, and fairy sounds are wafting, it is a dreamland!

    The bodies of the people were solid, and they felt extremely real when they stepped on the cloud and mud, but they were not real flesh and blood, which was really strange.

    "If our soul body is injured here, will the main body be injured as well?"

    Ugly Emperor asked curiously, the feeling of being here is somewhat similar to being in the Immortal World.

    "You guys here are not soul bodies, to be more precise, they are called dream bodies. The dream bodies are just your strands of consciousness. Even if they are destroyed, they will not harm your real body."

    Fatty Qian looked around while explaining.

    As long as someone enters the fantasy dreamland, the master will react immediately, as long as he is willing to meet, he will appear soon.

    "Such a convenient contact method, even the Immortal Beads are unnecessary. If it is popularized, I am afraid that the Immortal Journey Sect will lose business." The Dwarf Emperor praised.

    "It''s not that easy."

    Fatty Qian shook his head: "Only those who have practiced my master''s dream-entry Taoism can enter the illusory dreamland, but not every monk has this talent. Just this threshold alone is doomed that the illusory dreamland cannot be popularized."

    "Even if it cannot be popularized, this ability to communicate with sects anytime and anywhere is still infinitely useful."

    Gu Chen said that before meeting Taoist Jingxu, his evaluation of him became higher and higher.

    Among the people he knew, who realized the risks in the Immortal Ascension Realm and created a feasible communication channel by themselves, one was Fang Yuan, and the other was this Daoist Mirror Void.

    "Da Rong, you are so courageous, you dared to bring outsiders to the fantasy world, have you forgotten the lesson of being a teacher?"

    Suddenly there was a thunder on the ground, and the old voice came to everyone''s ears!

    Fatty Qian''s expression was shocked, and he quickly knelt down on the ground, and said anxiously and aggrievedly: "Master, something serious has happened! This disciple has nothing to do!"

    Daoist Jingxu was silent for a while, and then on the white jade platform in front of him, a figure emerged from nothing and slowly manifested!

    "Chen Daolin, I have met fellow Taoist Jingxu."

    Chen Daolin greeted first.

    "Junior Chen Yunfei, I have met Senior Jing Xu."

    Gu Chen followed up, and the others also saluted one after another, and at the same time quietly looked at Daozu Jingxu.

    This Dao ancestor, who was called a ruthless person by the outside world, turned out to be a boy, with red lips and white teeth, only the vicissitudes hidden in his eyes, which could make people vaguely recognize his age.

    "Chen Daolin? You kid has experienced the second mountain and sea?"

    Daoist Jingxu ignored the crowd, but looked at Fatty Qian, narrowing his eyes slightly.

    Fatty Qian smiled wryly, not knowing how to explain the whole thing to Master.

    "Just tell me what''s going on! Why, the Chen clan made things difficult for you? Don''t worry, with Master here, they will be wiped out with a snap of your fingers!"

    Daozu Jingxu didn''t show any face to Chen Daolin, who was right in front of him, and he showed it vividly in protecting his shortcomings.

    "No, Master, you misunderstood, they are my own people, and they saved me."

    Fatty Qian hurriedly explained, Daozu Jingxu raised his eyebrows upon hearing this. "real?"

    Fatty Qian nodded hurriedly, Daozu Jingxu just waved his hand, and an extra chair appeared in front of Chen Daolin out of thin air.

    "Chen Daoyou, please sit down!"

    Chen Daolin''s name and the influence of the Chen clan are not eligible for him to confer the seat, he is respected only because of the grace of salvation, Daozu Jingxu is truly terrifying.

    Chen Daolin didn''t sit down, and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist Jingxu, if he hears what happened, he might have to remove this chair, and wish he could get rid of us."

    "Oh?"

    Daozu Jingxu rubbed his chin, walked up to Fatty Qian who was kneeling, and suddenly knocked him hard on the head!

    "Fart, let go! What kind of trouble did you cause! You have caused trouble before, but I have never seen you be so afraid!"

    Fatty Qian was very obedient, he hesitated from the very beginning, and explained his identity.

    Daozu Jingxu listened, his expression changed from time to time, when he finally heard that a group of people had arrested the monks from Futian Pavilion, his expression became completely gloomy!

    "Your origin is not clear, and there are some hidden dangers. The teacher has known it for a long time. It''s just that you absolutely shouldn''t, and you fell into the trap set by others without discussing this matter with the teacher!"

    Daozu Jingxu scolded, Fatty Qian''s face was full of guilt, and he apologized weeping.

    "Okay! Don''t cry! Don''t lose face!"

    Daozu Jingxu was cursing, but he didn''t do anything, it could be seen that he really loved this apprentice very much.

    Gu Chen observed a detail. After Daozu Jingxu learned the whole thing, although his face was ugly, he didn''t panic.

    The apprentice is useless, and no matter how much he accuses him, it will not help. Daozu Jingxu turned around and came in front of Gu Chen and the others.

    "I understand your reason for coming. What exactly do you want me to do to the monks in Futian Pavilion?"

    Daoist Jingxu acted resolutely and went straight to the point.

    "We want to know how much information the old woman obtained after she captured Fatty Qian, who she contacted, and what arrangements she made."

    "Only by confirming these things can we know how to take the next step."

    Gu Chen replied seriously, Daozu Jingxu found out that Chen Daolin was not the one in charge, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it too seriously.

    "So you actually don''t have any good ideas yet."

    Daoist Jingxu shook his head and said.

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, and asked, "Can senior help me with this?"

    "You have found the right person."

    Daozu Jingxu glanced at Gu Chen, and began to talk eloquently.

    "As you said, the other party used the magic of the big heart to prove the Dao and become an ancestor. It is very difficult to manipulate her mind and let her tell the information."

    "It''s nothing more than a difficulty, the more difficult thing is Fu Tianyin!"

    "The cultivator who has been planted with the Futian Seal cannot disobey the ruler, and even cannot do anything that is not good for the ruler!"

    "In this case, even if someone can successfully control her mind, as long as she speaks something unfavorable to the ruler, she will immediately be condemned by Fu Tianyin! Before the information is obtained, she will die!"

    "As soon as a person dies, the masters will immediately respond, and they will arrive in an instant!"

    "Fortunately, my precious apprentice let you come to me, otherwise if you let you mess around, not only you will die, but my disciple will also die, and even I may be unlucky!"

    What Daozu Jingxu said shocked everyone, they knew about the Futian seal from the old woman, but they didn''t expect this ring at all!

    Let me ask you, if the Ugly Emperor''s big heart magic was at a great level, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have come to find Taoist Jingxu at all, so they acted right then!

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, how could Daozu Jingxu know Futian Yin so well, as if he had been in contact with it before.

    I''m afraid that even the old woman herself may not have imagined it so deeply!

    "In this way, it is impossible to get information from her." Ugly Emperor murmured.

    "It''s true that the direct method won''t work, but it''s okay to be troublesome."

    Daozu Jingxu''s eyes were burning hot, and he blurted out: "I can''t perform spells on the monks in Futian Pavilion in the dreamland, please make an appointment, and I will go as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 2253

    Originally, I thought it would take a lot of effort to convince Daozu Jingxu to help, but I didn''t expect him to be so good at Taoism, and he said he would come over neatly.

    Things went smoothly beyond imagination, Gu Chen asked politely: "I don''t know how long it will take for senior to come to Second Mountain and Sea?"

    "I will take the teleportation array to go there. If you are in Yuchao, you still need to travel for a while, and it will take about two or three days."

    Daoist Jingxu reckoned.

    Will it arrive in two or three days?

    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, Daoist Jingxu''s efficiency was astonishing enough, you must know that he is far away from many mountains and seas!

    "The more desolate the meeting place, the better, so as not to make too much noise and attract the attention of some masters, it will be troublesome." Daozu Jingxu added.

    "Since this is the case, how about we make an appointment with senior Jingxu to meet in the ancient great swamp?"

    Gu Chen pondered.

    "Desolate Great Swamp? It''s fine, the time is about the same."

    Daozu Jingxu nodded, and while speaking, he glanced at Chen Daolin, and found that his expression was flat, as if he was used to letting Chen Yunfei call the shots.

    Daoist Jingxu tacitly reminded, "Okay, I''ll set off right away. You must take good care of the monks in the Futian Pavilion for the next two days. It''s best not to let more people know about her."

    Everyone nodded, and Fatty Qian said gratefully: "Master, it''s all disciples who are incompetent, thank you for your hard work."

    "Stop talking nonsense! When I get there, see how I deal with you!"

    Daozu Jingxu stared and said, and then flicked his sleeves, everyone felt light, and the surrounding dreamland quickly moved away.

    When they opened their eyes, everyone had already returned to the original underground river. The previous conversation was like a dream.

    "Let''s go to the ancient great swamp."

    Gu Chen got up, they were in the Mu Dynasty, heading to the ancient swamp on the border of Pei Dynasty, maybe when they arrived, Taoist Jingxu had already arrived one step ahead of time.

    The reason why the meeting place was set there was that before arresting the old woman, for the sake of insurance, they had notified the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex in advance that they would withdraw from the ancient swamp, and at the same time observe whether there were new faces in the ancient swamp recently.

    The old woman got information about the Yinlong Clan from Yemi, if she wanted to investigate, she would definitely send someone to the ancient swamp.

    However, according to the feedback from the Hidden Dragon Clan, there has been no abnormality in the Great Ancient Swamp recently.

    Gu Chen still believes in the judgment of the Yinlong Clan. They have stayed in the ancient great swamp for such a long time, and they have already managed the place as a monolith. If there are unfamiliar monks appearing there, it is difficult to escape their eyes.

    What''s more, the Yinlong clan is good at tracking and hiding. Even if they lurk there, it is difficult not to be discovered.

    Since there is no problem with the ancient swamp for the time being, it obviously meets the requirements of Daozu Jingxu and is also under their control.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex have not completely evacuated for the time being, and this time they went to solve their placement problem by the way.

    So a group of people left the underground river. In order to deceive people, Fatty Qian, Mud Bodhisattva, Dwarf Emperor and Ugly Emperor all entered Gu Chen''s Domineering World. Gu Chen and Chen Daolin flew to the ancient swamp at full speed.

    Yemi and the old woman from Futian Pavilion were also temporarily placed inside, but they were in a coma the whole time.

    As for Peiyu''s coalition forces, Chen Daolin summoned Patriarch Chen and he took full responsibility for the time being.

    Chen Daolin didn''t show his face before, and Gu Chen''s body was in Jiange, so he didn''t worry about his whereabouts being suspicious at all.

    The two of them walked in the air, passing through thousands of mountains and rivers, faster than any flying mounts.

    Two days later, they entered the Zeguo area, guessing the time must have been earlier than Daozu Jingxu.

    "Do you think Jingxu can be trusted?"

    We will meet soon, Chen Daolin asked.

    "I don''t know, Daozu Jingxu agreed too readily. I always feel that his purpose of coming to help is not that simple."

    Gu Chen understood Chen Daolin''s concerns and told the truth.

    "Yes, we have never met him before, so we have to guard against him. You must know that with his reputation, even if you and I join forces, we may not be able to take him down."

    Chen Daolin thought of the rumors about Taoist Jingxu, this ruthless man was really weird, if he wasn''t careful enough, he might not know how he died.

    "Just be careful when we meet. In this situation, we have to ask him and we have no choice."

    Gu Chen sighed, only by winning over Daozu Jingxu can he regain control of the situation.

    "You should have heard of it too, right? Daozu Jingxu has a Tyrannosaurus rex following him. It is said that the strength of this dragon is also unfathomable. It has reached the realm of the Great Saint a long time ago." Chen Daolin said again.

    "I''ve heard that Daozu Jingxu is really extraordinary to make Tyrannosaurus follow him."

    Gu Chen nodded, because of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, he knew very well how powerful and arrogant the Tyrannosaurus Rex was.

    This clan was originally one of the ten clans of Minggu, standing at the pinnacle of the bloodlines of countless races. Since ancient times, only the Tyrannical Clan has allowed them to follow.

    The number of Tyrannosaurus rex is extremely rare now, even the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex is not sure how many are still alive in the world, it must want to meet its own people.

    The Tyrannosaurus rex next to Daozu Jingxu is undoubtedly the king of the dinosaur clan, a pinnacle!

    Gu Chen and Chen Daolin chatted, and slowly flew into the hinterland of Zeguo, approaching the wild ancient swamp.

    The ancient swamp was vast and vast, and after the two flew in, they continued on their way, planning to find the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex first.

    With the spiritual connection between one person and one dragon, even if the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is hidden, Gu Chen can easily find its location.

    Slowly approaching the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, one after another dragon roars suddenly came from the front area, accompanied by terrifying energy fluctuations!

    Gu Chen and Chen Daolin''s expressions changed!

    Daoist Jingxu said that it would take two or three days to arrive, but now that two days have passed, he should not have come.

    Could it be that such a large fluctuation in fighting is related to Dao Court or Futian Pavilion?

    The two were tense, and hurriedly flew close to the battlefield, and soon saw an astonishing scene.

    Covered in white bone armor, the monstrous bone-destroying dragon led a total of seventeen real dragons, surrounding an unusually mighty Tyrannosaurus rex.

    The two sides fought fiercely on the swampy land, and every time the dragon''s body collided, countless trees were destroyed!

    Although the attacks of the eighteen real dragons were swift and violent, it seemed that even the tyrannosaurus rex''s defense could not be broken. The opponent just waved its claws at will, and the real dragon flew out.

    The eighteen real dragons never gave up, stood up and attacked immediately after falling down, while the tyrannosaurus rex had an indifferent face, and the coercion revealed invisible made countless creatures in the swamp flee!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    If you observe carefully, besides the eighteen real dragons, there are vague figures flashing in the void from time to time, jumping and attacking the tyrannosaurus rex.

    Among them, there was one with the sharpest aura. The sword light stabbed the Tyrannosaurus rex''s vitals repeatedly. Unfortunately, the Tyrannosaurus rex just closed its eyelids, and the sword light was deflated, and the blade only rubbed against the opponent''s eyelids. There was a bunch of electric sparks, and not even a little blood was shed!

 Chapter 2254

    "Why did the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex fight with the Yinlong Patriarch and the others? It''s not a good thing to make such a big commotion at this juncture!"

    Chen Daolin said worriedly, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is far more powerful today than usual, but because it usually hides very deeply, so he only thinks that he has used his real strength.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand, aren''t they all his own people? Why did they fight so fiercely?

    "That''s not the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. Although the appearance was very similar, he was connected with the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, how could he not recognize it?

    It was clearly another Tyrannosaurus rex in front of him!

    He searched quickly, and soon found the real Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex somewhere in the swamp. It was staring at the battlefield ahead, with fighting intent in its eyes, eager to try, as if it wanted to do it!

    "Not the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex? So..."

    Chen Daolin soon realized the origin of the other tyrannosaurus rex. Daozu Jingxu arrived earlier than them? !

    "Roar--"

    The strange tyrannosaurus rex suddenly raised its head and let out a terrifying dragon roar!

    The sound of the dragon''s chant seemed to be provocative, like a demonstration. Accompanied by the dragon''s chant, what came out was a terrifying coercion beyond the holy realm!

    "Wow."

    The patriarch of Yinlong, who was constantly trying to sneak attack, was swept by the tyrannical breath, flew upside down, and vomited blood from his mouth!

    The eighteen real dragons fell down, and the wounded were injured. Even the bone armor of the Boneless Demon Dragon was shattered, half kneeling in the muddy water!

    "Ancestral Dao Realm!"

    Chen Daolin''s pupils shrank. He never expected that the tyrannosaurus rex who followed Daozu Jingxu would have stepped into the Daozu realm at some point!

    The Minggu Ten Clans are different from other races. Even if they don''t practice Daoism, they have the possibility of stepping into the Dao Ancestor Realm by virtue of their blood.

    However, as the world environment in the Tao world keeps changing, this possibility has been decreasing.

    The Tyrannosaurus Rex was rumored to be only in the realm of the great sage. If it hadn''t been exposed on its own initiative, who would have thought that it would have reached the realm of the ancestors of Dao?

    The opponent''s strength is average, and it can''t even break through its defense. There is no need to reveal its true strength, but this Tyrannosaurus rex did it anyway, and its goal is very clear!

    "Roar--"

    Another overbearing dragon chant sounded, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex slowly walked towards the enemy who declared war on it. The aura on its body rose wildly, and its body was full of precious silver brilliance!

    Crackling! Crackling!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex was covered with golden lightning, and the coercion exuded from its body even reached the Dao Ancestor Realm at this moment!

    Compared with the two Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is a little smaller and less powerful.

    However, it is completely fearless, and as a young emperor, it accepts the challenge of the tribe!

    boom! boom! boom!

    Two giant silver mountains collided together, each blow was pure raw power and beauty, and the clouds in the sky were rolled by it!

    "We can''t let them fight like this!"

    Chen Daolin''s eyes froze, they and Daozu Jingxu were about to become allies, they didn''t come here to meet life and death!

    Although the cause of the conflict is unknown, it must be stopped as soon as possible to avoid irreversible results!

    He was about to make a move to stop it, the light and shadow twisted in the void in front of him, and the figure of a boy appeared!

    The boy''s appearance was exactly the same as that of Daoist Jingxu whom he had seen in Taihuan Dreamland before, Chen Daolin''s figure stopped for a moment.

    "Fellow Daoist Jingxu, what''s going on?"

    He couldn''t help asking, since Daoist Jingxu was here, why did the two sides allow such a conflict?

    Even if he doesn''t know the relationship between the Yinlong patriarch and others, how sensitive the two sides are going to deal with, how can he let the Tyrannosaurus rex under his seat be so high-profile?

    Daozu Jingxu looked at Chen Daolin and Gu Chen, smiled and said: "Let them fight, there is no harm in trying their strength."

    Gu Chen somewhat understood what Daozu Jingxu meant, and shook his head. "It seems that the reason why Senior Jingxu chose a desolate place to meet is because he wants to make it easier for him to fight?"

    Daozu Jingxu didn''t deny it, and said calmly: "If you want to cooperate with me, I have to try your depth, right? I said it will take two or three days, but in fact, a day and a half at most is enough."

    "Arrived here ahead of time, I didn''t expect to gain something so soon, and found another Tyrannosaurus Rex."

    Daozu Jingxu said and looked at Gu Chen, his deep eyes were full of curiosity.

    "Let me try it out, how much do you have, are you qualified to cooperate with me! If you want to fight against the sky, I have to know whether I am oversatisfied or have a chance?"

    Gu Chen didn''t feel the anger of being cheated, but nodded rationally. "It''s a very reasonable request. If Senior Jingxu trusts us just because of his apprenticeship, we have to worry about being implicated by you in the future."

    "Hehe, you''re not very young, you have a strong tone, and you can do whatever you can!"

    Daoist Jingxu narrowed his eyes and stood with his hands behind his back.

    "Then the younger generation will not be polite."

    Gu Chen smiled slightly, and casually grabbed the void with his left hand, Chi Lian Jinghong escaped from his body and fell into his hands!

    clang!

    The resonant sword chant sounded, Daozu Jingxu looked a little astonished.

    Chen Daolin saw that Gu Chen was shocked by Chi Lian as soon as he made a move, understood his meaning, stepped back almost immediately, and at the same time pointed a finger in the direction of Daozu Jingxu!

    Both of them are not mother-in-law and mother-in-law, since Daozu Jingxu made it clear that he wants to try them, then he will be ruthless directly!

    "Certainly!"

    The void froze in an instant, Daozu Jingxu found that his body had become stagnant, and the red copper sword in Chen Yunfei''s hand also burst into dazzling flames!

    boom--

    The sword light tore through, and the figure of Daozu Jingxu was engulfed by the flames. Gu Chen and Chen Daolin watched him turn into ashes while smiling!

    That smile was indifferent, facing the strongest Daozu divine weapon, Jingxu Daozu didn''t seem to be in any panic.

    "How come Jianzu''s sword is in your hand? Good guy, was he killed by you? Or is he with you? Or, are you the sword ancestor in disguise?"

    Daoist Jingxu appeared behind Gu Chen the next moment, without any injuries on his body, and asked with great interest.

    Gu Chen''s expression was startled, he immediately turned around, and waved his hand again with a sword!

    Daoist Jingxu disappeared in an instant, avoided the sword, and appeared on Gu Chen''s left side the next moment, before he swung the sword again, he grabbed his sword blade with his bare hands!

    How terrifying is the lethality of Chilian Jinghong, Daozu Jingxu grabbed it with his bare hands, and nothing happened, he was not burned or cut, he was relaxed and comfortable!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he tried to slash the sword, but found that Chi Lian Jinghong didn''t move at all, and his strength was not as strong as that of Daoist Jingxu!

    Daozu Jingxu grabbed Chi Lian Jinghong, and slowly exerted force with his five fingers!

    Click!

    This number one sword in the world has a crack on the blade!

    Gu Chen''s pupils contracted into needles, watching this scene in disbelief!

    Daozu Jingxu used his strength again to break Chi Lian Jinghong completely, then snatched the tip of the sword with two fingers, took two steps back, and began to play with it.

    Gu Chen looked at the broken sword in his hand, completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2255

    Dao world''s leading divine sword, was actually broken by Taoist Jingxu with his bare hands?

    Gu Chen''s mind was strongly impacted. Could this level of strength be achieved by Daozu?

    "Yunfei be careful! What we see with our own eyes may not be true!"

    The voice of Chen Daolin''s reminder came in time, Gu Chen''s mind was agitated, and he quickly understood what he meant!

    Dream acting!

    What happened just now may be just a dream!

    That''s right!

    The raw material of Chilian Jinghong is Eternal Flame Gold, and it has been honed by Jianzu with the perfect refining technique. How could it be so easily destroyed!

    Juggernauts may be able to do this kind of thing, but the Daozu class does not have this possibility!

    Common sense made Gu Chen calm down, but looking at everything around him, including the touch of the broken sword in his hand, everything is so real, not like an illusion at all.

    Gu Chen has also encountered many mental attacks before, including big heart magic. Once he encounters a mental attack, the domineering blood in his body will boil and stir, and he will be able to break the illusion in an instant. It has never been like this before!

    Everything is too real, if it is not unreasonable to break Chilian Jinghong with bare hands, no matter whether it is Chen Daolin or him, he would never have thought that he has fallen into a dream!

    When was the surgery performed?

    Gu Chen recalled the conversation with Daozu Jingxu, and didn''t even realize when he might have made the move!

    "So what if you know it''s a dream?"

    Daozu Jingxu played with the Chilian broken blade in his hand, teasing calmly, he had no intention of hiding it.

    "This dream, whenever I want you to wake up, you can only wake up when. The only way for you to escape from the dream is to get my approval."

    Daozu Jingxu opened his mouth as he spoke, swallowed Chi Lian''s broken blade in one gulp, and then hiccupped full of flames.

    Too arrogant!

    I tell you plainly that this is a dream, but you can''t get out of trouble if you have confidence!

    Both Gu Chen and Chen Daolin were aroused to fight, the golden blood in one body was rippling, and the other was highly concentrated, trying to break the dream with their own methods.

    Daoist Jingxu spent his leisure time, just observing the two of them, not in a hurry to make a move.

    The golden light flickered in the depths of Gu Chen''s eyes, trying to see through the emptiness, but unfortunately Yaogu''s overbearing body''s Dharma eyes couldn''t get rid of the heavy fog. After trying for a while, there was no change in the world in front of him.

    When Chen Daolin used the technique of concentration, what he fixed was not other people''s soul, but his own soul, so that his soul was frozen in the moment of youth, trying to get rid of external influences in this way!

    This move seemed to have worked, his body became blurred, and Daozu Jingxu couldn''t help but let out a light gasp.

    "As expected of the man who cut the Tao and became the ancestor, this Chen Daolin really has something unusual."

    He nodded, with white soul light shining from his eyes, the void around Chen Daolin quickly stabilized!

    Chen Daolin felt the pressure around his body doubled, and the frozen state of the primordial spirit was broken at that moment, and the effect of re-gathering the spirit was greatly reduced.

    Daozu Jingxu saw that he couldn''t play any new tricks, so he focused more on Gu Chen.

    This Chen Yunfei was what made him most curious. Judging from Chen Daolin''s attitude towards him, it was obvious that this kid was hiding some secret.

    Also, although his apprentice is sometimes a little heartless, he doesn''t trust others easily, but he seems to treat this kid differently!

    Due to two reasons, he especially wanted to dig out the secrets of Chen Yunfei. If he wanted his help, he would not be able to act without knowing the details.

    There seemed to be a force in Chen Yunfei''s body ready to move, which proved his guess.

    But the other party deliberately hid this power, and wanted to use it without being discovered by him, but he really didn''t take him seriously!

    "Don''t think that just dreaming is easy. If you can''t get rid of the dream, you will actually live worse than death."

    Daozu Jingxu felt that it was necessary to add some pressure, so he suddenly raised his hand and made a tearing movement towards Gu Chen!

    boom!

    The skin of Gu Chen''s whole body was inexplicably cracked, the muscles and veins all over his body felt tearing pain, and his face quickly flushed red!

    The pain coming from his body was too real, he shook his body, reminding himself that everything was a dream and would not cause real harm to his body!

    Daozu Jingxu smiled when he saw this, and let go of his hands to torture.

    In a short period of time, Gu Chen had his bones crushed inch by inch, his flesh and blood were burned to ashes, and then slowly revived, the bones were regenerated, granulation sprouted, and then destroyed again, and the cycle repeated!

    During this process, the pain was real, Gu Chen felt all kinds of pain inflicted by Taoist Jingxu, it was extremely difficult.

    The surrounding world seems to be controlled by him, as long as he has a single thought, he can tear himself apart and smash him to pieces.

    But in the dream he created, even if his body was smashed to pieces, he would not die. He could torture people in a hundred thousand ways!

    "It''s quite stubborn, and you still refuse to use your real skills? What if I tell you that the torture you endured in the dream will cause harm to your real body?"

    Daozu Jingxu said lightly, he was not threatening, the Great Dream Acting Technique could have done such a thing!

    In the dream, he is invincible, no one can hurt him, and the damage he causes to others, according to the mental state of the other party, will actually affect reality to varying degrees!

    If you think that as long as your will is strong and you are not afraid of torture, there is nothing terrible about this technique, then you are completely wrong!

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled when he heard that, Daozu Jingxu made it clear that he wanted to find out about him, if he continued to keep it, even if he didn''t lose, both sides would suffer!

    "Since Senior Jing Xu is interested in me, let me have a showdown!"

    Gu Chen made a decision, and the golden blood that roared through his limbs burst out through his body, bursting out with a holy and powerful domineering aura!

    Countless hidden doors in his body opened at this moment, and the power of the third patriarch of the Tyrant clan also merged into his blood!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The dream created by Daoist Jingxu suddenly surged with storms, thunder and lightning, and the void was crumbling!

    "Yao Gu Hegemony?"

    Daozu Jingxu took a breath, and looked at Gu Chen in surprise!

    He guessed that Chen Yunfei was tricky, but he never expected that it turned out to be a long-dated Yaogu overlord body!

    The sudden shock to his mind caused even cracks in his dreams!

    "Senior Jing Xu, do you still need me to break this dream?"

    Gu Chen''s body was covered with golden light, and he made a movement of gaining momentum!

    Daozu Jingxu came back to his senses and shook his head.

    "No need, it''s really hurting to fight, that''s enough!"

    The other party has already told him his true identity, if he continues to test, it will be a battle between life and death.

    Daoist Jingxu snapped his fingers, the world of dreams slowly collapsed, and the figures of the three present were spinning around.

    When Gu Chen opened his eyes, he still looked like Chen Yunfei, and Chi Lian Jinghong, who was supposed to be in his hand, was not there.

    He checked his body, and found that Chi Lian Jinghong was staying in the world of Bading, without any signs of breaking.

    In other words, all the previous battles were indeed dreams...

    Gu Chen moved his body, and found that the blood in his body was a little short, and his heart froze secretly.

    "It''s a dream, and it''s not a dream."

    Next to him, Chen Daolin checked the state of his body and murmured.

    With apprehension in their hearts, the two looked at Daozu Jingxu who reappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 2256

    This time it should be a real person, not a dream, right?

    Both Gu Chen and Chen Daolin were a little uncertain. Daozu Jingxu''s dream was so real that they couldn''t be sure that they had returned to reality now.

    "Roar--"

    The conflict between the two Tyrannosaurus Rex reached a fever pitch, and the roar was deafening, attracting the attention of the three of them!

    The body of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was covered with golden dao patterns at some point, it looked like it was covered with a layer of armor, and its claws were also made of gold.

    It made a shocking posture, and its strong domineering made countless creatures in the ancient swamp fall into a coma!

    Daozu Jingxu''s tyrannosaurus rex didn''t back down at all, and the dharma of heaven and earth appeared all over his body.

    Black sun hurricane disaster, calamity and soil epidemic disaster, big day fire...

    Against the background of various disasters and dharmas, it seems to have come from the wild and doomsday era, with nine deaths and immortality, and every step is amazing in time and space!

    One is the heir to the ancient crown, and the other is the new emperor who has gone through the catastrophe of the world, and they will fight to the death!

    "Wei Chuan, it''s almost time, stop!"

    Daozu Jingxu spoke at the right time, and the Tyrannosaurus rex called Weichuan hesitated for a while, the aura on his body dissipated, and the dharma disappeared!

    It lowered its head and made an ancient etiquette movement towards the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t intend to stop there. At this time, Gu Chen also spoke.

    "That''s it, don''t hurt your peace."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex paused, "It hurt our people."

    "I believe Senior Jingxu will express his apology, right?"

    Gu Chen looked at Daoist Jingxu.

    Daozu Jingxu smiled slightly, took out a bottle of elixir, and threw it at the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "Just want to get rid of a bottle of elixir?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was very dissatisfied. The opponent was provocative. If Gu Chen hadn''t stopped it, it would never let it go, even if it was not sure of victory.

    "That''s Longmen Pill, there are thirty pills in a bottle."

    Wei Chuan explained for Daozu Jingxu: "Although you left the Hongmeng Dao Realm when you were still young, there should be records about Longmen Pill in your inheritance memory, right?"

    "Longmen Pill? The most famous panacea of ??my dinosaur clan in the ancient times?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex showed surprise. This elixir has been lost for a long time. It is said that it has miraculous effects on dinosaurs and can increase the blood potential.

    This effect is not linked to cultivation. Whether it is a royal family like the Tyrannosaurus rex or a sub-dragon with only thin blood, the first time it is taken will have an effect, and the second time it will be completely ineffective.

    After some dinosaurs took this pill, their aptitude changed drastically, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds, as if they had crossed the dragon gate and ascended to the sky, so this pill is called Longmen pill!

    The prescription and raw materials of this elixir have long been lost, and its loss has accelerated the decline of the dinosaur race as a whole to a certain extent, so it has become the obsession of many descendants of the dinosaur race.

    "That''s right, this pill is so precious that it can make up for the previous faux pas." Wei Chuan said.

    "Hmph, it seems that you don''t have any intention of introspection."

    "The leader of the ethnic group appears, no matter what, I have to try your weight. Even if it happens again, I will still force you to take action."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex caught the flying Longmen Pill, opened it and smelled it, and there was a tempting fragrance of the Pill inside.

    This Danxiang is very rare, as if it is branded in the blood, just smelling the fragrance, people can''t help but think of the taste, and they are ready to move for a while.

    Immediately, the Promise Tyrannosaurus confirmed that it was the Longmen Pill. With a flick of its claws, it threw the pill towards the leader of the Yinlong clan and the others!

    The patriarch of Yinlong caught the elixir, and the voice of the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex came from his ears. "One person, one, hurry up and heal."

    The hidden dragon patriarch nodded, and distributed the elixir to the injured real dragons.

    "This Longmen Pill has been lost for a long time, where did you get it?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex turned his head and asked curiously, the killing intent had already largely subsided.

    "Jingxu got it by accident, and at that time he also got the pill formula, but unfortunately the raw materials for making pills have long been lost in the Dao world."

    Wei Chuan sighed and understood what the Promise Tyrannosaurus was thinking.

    "Pity."

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus said, without saying anything more.

    "Stop talking in mid-air, find a secret place?"

    Daoist Jingxu looked at Gu Chen.

    Naturally, Gu Chen has no objection. The movement of the fight before was too loud. Although the place is desolate, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will find it. It is better to stay away as soon as possible.

    He led everyone into the swamp below, and soon arrived at an underground lair of the hidden dragon clan.

    "Where''s my apprentice?"

    Daozu Jingxu put his hands behind his back, he felt fresh everywhere he looked.

    With a thought in his mind, Gu Chen quickly released Fatty Qian, Clay Bodhisattva, Dwarf Emperor and Ugly Emperor from Bading World.

    As soon as Fatty Qian saw his master, he immediately became excited, stepped forward and hugged his thigh, and had a sugar-coated meal.

    "Who is the peak at the end of the dream path? When you see the mirror, the path becomes empty! Master hasn''t seen you for a long time, but his demeanor is still the same. I miss you so much!"

    Daozu Jingxu listened to his flattery quietly, with a happy smile on his face, and when his mouth was dry, he asked a question. "Finished?"

    Fatty Qian nodded guiltily.

    "Okay, Wei Chuan, beat him up!"

    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time."

    The ancestor of Jingxu Dao didn''t say much harsh words, the next moment Fatty Qian was dragged aside by the tyrannosaurus rex, and he was directly beaten...

    Not to mention how miserable Fatty Qian''s fate was, Daozu Jingxu, Gu Chen and others sat in attendance, took out the wine they brought, and toasted everyone first.

    "I know that you must be somewhat dissatisfied with the previous temptation, but please forgive me. After all, the matter is too big. I must make sure that you have the value of cooperation."

    "Senior Jing Xu should be satisfied now, right?" Gu Chen held up his cup without moving.

    "Of course, from now on I will be open and honest with you. Not only will I help you solve the problem of the Futian Pavilion monk, but I will also provide you with some priceless information that you can''t imagine."

    Daozu Jingxu was smiling, Gu Chen collided with his wine glasses, and they drank each other in one gulp, the previous festival is over.

    "It''s not too late, let''s get started. I don''t know how senior Jingxu can avoid the influence of Fu Tianyin and get information out of that old woman''s mouth?"

    According to what Daozu Jingxu said before, even if she controlled the old woman''s mind, she would not be able to tell the information that would be unfavorable to the masters, and if she said it, she would be backlashed by Fu Tianyin.

    With such an unsolvable matter, how can Daozu Jingxu turn the situation around?

    "No matter how much you say, it''s better to experience it yourself. Gu Xiaoyou and Chen Daoyou have just experienced my Great Dream Acting Technique. They should have discovered the difference between it and other spiritual mysteries, right?"

    In order to show his sincerity, Gu Chen has already told Daozu Jingxu his real name. He and Fatty Qian knew each other when they were in Chaos Sea. The two sides want to build mutual trust. These things cannot be concealed.

    Listening to Daoist Jingxu''s words, Gu Chen recalled all the details of the previous dream.

    He clearly called out Chi Lian Jinghong, but in fact Chi Lian Jinghong remained perfectly still;

    He obviously inspired Yao Gu''s overbearing body, but in fact his appearance is still Chen Yunfei''s appearance.

    What he did in the dream should actually be just his imagination, but these imaginations were all understood by Daozu Jingxu.

 Chapter 2257

    "It''s really not okay to let the monks of Futian Pavilion directly tell the information, but if all this exists in her dreams and is her unconscious memory, it will naturally be fine."

    Daozu Jingxu stretched out a finger, and a cluster of light appeared above the finger, deducing all kinds of mirages, which were too beautiful to behold.

    "Dream acting can guide her dreams, without her telling the information, we just find the answer in her dreams."

    Gu Chen and the others suddenly realized, and they breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the old woman is no longer a problem.

    "Let''s start now, where is the man?"

    Daoist Jingxu finished explaining the principle and asked.

    Gu Chen threw the old woman out of the Bading World, she was still in a coma.

    "It''s just right, it''s best to perform surgery in this state."

    Daozu Jingxu slapped the old woman with a palm, and the old woman''s body floated up, submerged by colorful light clusters.

    "I wonder if we can enter the dreamland with Senior Jingxu?"

    Gu Chen asked politely.

    "Of course, this is nothing to my master!"

    Over there, Fatty Qian had almost been taught a lesson, and suddenly said something, rushing to answer for Daozu Jingxu.

    "Well, you eat everything from the inside to the outside! Is this something that the teacher can''t see?"

    Daozu Jingxu glared at him, turned his head and said angrily: "If I don''t let you follow into the dreamland, I think you can''t rest assured, you can''t really trust me, and suspicion is a taboo for cooperation."

    Gu Chen nodded in agreement, and smiled at Fatty Qian.

    This guy was afraid of being at a disadvantage, so he deliberately said this so that Daozu Jingxu would not have a chance to refuse. This kind of friendship is the same as before.

    Taoist Jingxu flicked his sleeves, and the power of Meng Dao swept out, enveloping everyone present.

    Soon, everyone entered the old woman''s dream.

    Everyone''s eyes followed Daoist Jingxu, everything around him was grotesque, there were countless pictures that were folded and folded, ups and downs, chaotic, unable to find the point.

    If you look carefully, you will find that there are many pictures showing old women, but there seems to be no connection between the pictures.

    "When a creature is dreaming, its consciousness is divergent, and there are no lines to speak of. I won''t talk about how to guide the dream. Wait for me for a while."

    The light and shadow transformed by Daoist Jingxu rose against the wind, involving all the messy memory images inside.

    But for a moment, a picture appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.

    It''s an old woman. In the picture, she kneels before a huge throne and seems to be saying something.

    After a while, the screen changed frequently, and the old woman entered and exited many forces and met with different people.

    The picture continued to flow, and everyone quickly saw Dingkong Mountain, and saw the scene where the old woman was in contact with Ye Mi!

    Ye Mi looked numb, and told the old woman something, but the old woman listened, with a bright light in her eyes from time to time.

    After that, the old woman stayed within the sphere of influence of the Chen clan, as if she was looking for something.

    Then, when Fatty Qian was discovered, the old woman caught him and repeated her tricks, controlling his mind with big heart magic.

    The old woman started to interrogate, but in the middle of the interrogation, a scarlet eye suddenly appeared on Fatty Qian''s right arm!

    Gu Chen saw that the pupil shrunk slightly, it was the third eye of the ancestor of the Qian family.

    Fatty Qian was also very surprised, and immediately looked at his right arm.

    The Celestial Eye and the old woman who appeared suddenly seemed to communicate, and Gu Chen couldn''t help asking: "Can you hear what they all said?"

    Daoist Jingxu didn''t respond, but the picture was quickly magnified in the eyes of Gu Chen and others, and the voice gradually spread to their ears.

    "The information he knows is very limited. No matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to get the answer you want." The patriarch of the Qian family said.

    "Perhaps it is true, but this little fat man is your only blood, you probably don''t want him to die, right?" the old woman said with a sinister smile.

    The patriarch of the Qian family was slightly silent.

    "Qian Chen, the investigation on the Qiankun Society has already started, and we have already obtained some information about your ability."

    "Before you planted the monks of the Heavenly Eye of the Heaven and Kun Society, when they were about to leak information, all of them died suddenly without exception."

    "Assuming your Celestial Eye can determine their life and death, then the current situation will be very interesting."

    "You didn''t choose to kill the little fat man directly to keep it a secret, but you talked nonsense to the old man, which shows that you don''t have the courage to kill him."

    "That''s right, even a cultivator cannot escape the fetters of family affection. If you don''t want to kill him and make a big mistake, aren''t you afraid that Fang Yuan will blame you?"

    The old woman seemed to have seen through the ancestors of the Qian family, and hit the nail on the head with every sentence.

    "What do you have to do to let him go?"

    The patriarch of the Qian family said helplessly when he saw that his thoughts had been seen through.

    "It''s very simple, tell me where Fang Yuan is!" the old woman said immediately.

    "If the old man told you, my grandpa and grandson would still die." The ancestor of the Qian family snorted coldly.

    "The old man will plead with the master to keep your lives safe, and maybe he will have credit for it."

    "A high-ranking master never negotiates conditions with others. You can trust others with your words, but old man Meng can''t."

    "What do you want?"

    "This old man can provide you with some clues, enough to make you meritorious, but whether you can catch Fang Yuan depends on your ability."

    "At the same time, you must release Dayong first. Only when you are sure that he is safe will the old man give you the information."

    The old woman showed dissatisfaction on her face, "What if the old man releases someone, but you break your promise or provide false information?"

    "To be honest, the Second Mountain''s plan had an accident, Fang Yuan turned from the dark to the clear, and it may be overthrown at any time, the old man has already thought about his own way out."

    "The old man''s involvement is too deep, and he is destined to have no good results, but my great-grandson still has a glimmer of hope."

    "He has long been attached to Daoist Jingxu, and he has not had anything to do with us for a hundred years, and he was not used until this time."

    "I believe that you have been very clear through the interrogation. What the old man means is that after you let him go, you will hide his relationship with the old man from the world, so that he can continue to stay by Daozu Jingxu''s side."

    "With the protection of Daoist Jingxu, even if the old man has an accident, he can live his life without worry."

    The patriarch of the Qian family sighed and sighed as if he was explaining the funeral. Fatty Qian''s eyes turned red when he heard it.

    "You mean this little fat man can''t run away even if you let him go, are you selling Fang Yuan in exchange for his safety?" The old woman''s eyes flickered.

    "Yes, if the old man breaks his promise or provides false information, you can take him back at any time."

    "Don''t worry about not being able to find him. The old man''s great-grandson is different from the old man. He values ??love and righteousness. If Taoist Jingxu is implicated by him, he will have no choice but to show his face."

    The words of the ancestor of the Qian family made the old woman fall into deep thought, and replied after a long while: "It''s not that we can''t think about it."

    "You must give the old man an accurate answer."

    "This matter must be reported to the master, and I cannot make decisions without authorization."

    "Then go ahead, remember that this is not a condition, but a plea for the master to show mercy!" the ancestor of the Qian family emphasized.

    "Hehe, of course the old man knows how to say it. You can clearly understand that you are too deeply involved, no matter how much you bargain, you can''t survive, but if it''s just a great-grandson of you who is not deeply involved, the master will take pity on you."

 Chapter 2258

    "That''s the agreement. The old man needs to make some preparations. Please treat him well during this time."

    "What else do you need to prepare?"

    "Sly Rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the always cautious Fang Yuan? If the old man wants to tell the truth, he must seize the right time, right? Otherwise, once Fang Yuan finds out, not only will the old man''s life be lost, but the information given to you will also become false information , my great-grandson will die.¡±

    The old woman thought about the truth in her words, and finally persuaded the other party to defect and stop being aggressive, so she asked, "How long will it take? How will you contact me? The old man will not keep your eye."

    Keeping the Tianmu by her side will be monitored, if Qian An changes her mind and suddenly kills Qian Darong from a distance, then her success will fall short.

    So we need to change the method of contact, it is best to ensure that she has the initiative.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting for too long. You tell me the location, and the old man will send someone to give you an Immortal Bead. How about using the Immortal Ascension Realm as a way of contact?"

    "Okay, the old body will report your matter to the master as soon as possible. You''d better not let the master wait for too long, otherwise the mercy that the old body has worked so hard for you may be gone."

    The patriarch of the Qian family didn''t say anything more, the crimson celestial eye fell off Fatty Qian''s body automatically, and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye!

    Seeing that the other party was gone, the old woman showed disdain on her face and said to herself.

    "Fang Yuan hasn''t even caught it, yet he wants to ask the master for mercy? Companion to a king is like a tiger, and the masters are moody, I will not be so stupid as to touch this bad luck."

    "When you hand over the information, so what if I let the old man go? Anyway, the soul is under control, so just make an accident. It''s not like the old man broke his promise, hehehe..."

    The old woman was so insidious that she actually wanted to cross the river and tear down the bridges and root out the weeds. When Fatty Qian heard her words, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth!

    This is also in a dream, otherwise he would have stepped on the old woman''s face!

    The scenes in the dream continued to change, and the old woman was quite quiet in the following days. Apart from the normal monitoring of information from various forces, she seemed to have been waiting for news from the ancestors of the Qian family.

    The Qianjia Patriarch''s Immortal Bead was delivered within a few days, but the old woman didn''t take it with her. After entering the Immortal Realm once, she brought it to meet someone.

    I don''t know where this person came from, the old woman handed the Shenyou Pearl to him, and then left.

    There was no special situation in the future, until Gu Chen used the Dayuanli technique as a bait to coax the old woman to come, she never contacted the ancestor of the Qian family again.

    "Fortunately, because of Qian Chen''s relationship, the old woman stopped investigating my Chen family, and there were not many people in contact with her."

    After reading all the dreams, Chen Daolin calmed down a lot.

    Before, it was not sure how much information Futian Pavilion had about them, but now it seems that it is more to scare oneself.

    The old woman who has the most information, the investigation of them is still in the stage of being interrupted!

    "This Qian Chen broke his promise back then, but now he is willing to betray Fang Yuan for his great-grandson. I knew this before, why bother?"

    The dwarf emperor couldn''t help but said that even though Fatty Qian was beside him, he couldn''t hide his dislike for the ancestor of the Qian family.

    Fatty Qian''s expression was very complicated, when Grandpa Zeng forced him to work for Fang Yuan, he hated him very much, but it is undeniable that as a dear elder, he has always loved him very much.

    Gu Chen glanced at Fatty Qian. In fact, seeing the negotiation process between the ancestor of the Qian family and the old woman, he didn''t feel that the other party was a kind-hearted image, but suspected that it was a conspiracy.

    It''s really that the ancestor of the Qian family was too dark-hearted. Even he was deceived at the beginning, and he didn''t think that the other party would be so easily persuaded to rebel.

    But that''s not the point. Now that the situation has been clarified, they have to figure out how to deal with the trouble of the old woman.

    The dream ended, and Gu Chen and others returned to reality.

    "Senior Jing Xu, some pictures in the previous dream were not clear, you infiltrated into her consciousness, you should have a more detailed grasp of the situation?"

    Gu Chen looked at Daoist Jingxu.

    Daozu Jingxu guessed what Gu Chen wanted to ask, and took the initiative to say: "This woman works for Taiyi among the five masters, that is, the one in Taiqi Palace."

    too one!

    Knowing the name of another ruler, Daozu Jingxu called him by his name without changing his face, and seemed to have no scruples.

    "So, she''s not from Futian Pavilion?"

    "Being planted with the Futian seal is of course a person from Futian Pavilion, but unlike ordinary monks in Futian Pavilion who were promoted from the executives of various Taoist courts, so the Futian seal is not jointly controlled by the five masters. She doesn''t know either."

    "Every ruler has more or less monks like this, and they acquiesced in each other''s behavior."

    Daozu Jingxu explained, and everyone generally understood.

    "In the dream, the old woman gave the Immortal Bead to a male monk, who is that person?" Gu Chen asked.

    "you guess?"

    Daozu Jingxu smiled mysteriously and made a fool of himself.

    Everyone was speechless. They didn''t hear any conversation between the two, and they didn''t know what was going on in the old woman''s head. How could they guess it?

    Seeing his expression, Gu Chen thought thoughtfully, "A member of Shenyou Sect?"

    "clever!"

    Daoist Jingxu showed admiration, thinking of this level, it is no wonder that the news that the Tyrant Supreme has been born again can be hidden so well.

    "Do you want to determine the location of Qian Chen through Shenyouzong?"

    The ugly emperor also wanted to understand, his eyes flickered.

    Joining the Shenyin Army gave him an unprecedented understanding of the Immortal World.

    "Even if it is the Shenyou Sect, it is not so easy to directly lock the position, especially the Shenyou Bead is connected to a Shenyoufang City. Only when Qian Chen appears in the Fangshi, can it be traced easily."

    "However, the Immortal Ascension World is still the territory of the five masters. Qian Chen chose to meet there as a kind of sincerity. Hehe, it should be to prove that he is sincerely cooperating."

    Daozu Jingxu''s understanding of the Immortal World is unusual, and he has a good idea of ??Qian An''s thoughts. Hearing his vague tone, he seems to be the same as Gu Chen, and he doesn''t quite believe that Qian An is a sincere traitor.

    Gu Chen observed him, and a solemn look could not help but appear in the depths of his eyes.

    "Now that the situation is clear, what do you want to do with this person?"

    Daozu Jingxu looked around at the crowd, his eyes focused on Gu Chen.

    "Can senior Jing Xu make this old woman forget all the discoveries she made in the Chen Clan, as well as the fact that she was caught?" Ugly Emperor asked expectantly.

    "It can be done, but don''t forget that my apprentice fell into her hands. It is useless to let her forget about the Chen family."

    "Then let her forget about the matter of catching Fatty Qian. Anyway, she hasn''t reported it to the master, has she?" the dwarf emperor suggested.

    "This won''t work, don''t forget that she has given Qian An''s Shenyouzhu to the monk of Shenyouzong, so she must have told him about the situation." Ni Bodhisattva said.

    "Find that cultivator from the Immortal Travel Sect and kill him to silence him, so it should be all right?" The Dwarf Emperor wiped his neck.

    Everyone thought about the possibility. Killing the monks of Shenyouzong would cause less commotion than killing the people of Futian Pavilion, right?

 Chapter 2259

    Killing the old woman will directly provoke the master, and he will definitely not be able to eat it.

    Compared with a mere Immortal Travel Sect monk, as long as his hands and feet are kept clean, the risk is much smaller.

    "If you just want to get rid of the current predicament, this is indeed a way."

    Daozu Jingxu''s tone was neither salty nor dull, he accepted the plan and looked at Gu Chen.

    "If you want to do that, I can help you."

    Everyone''s expressions lifted, and it seemed that the stone that had weighed on their hearts for many days could finally be lifted.

    In the end, the decision-making power was still in Gu Chen''s hands, and everyone looked at him, waiting for his answer.

    There was no relieved smile on Gu Chen''s face, but he thought about it, his expression gradually became serious.

    He looked at Daozu Jingxu who didn''t make any suggestions, and acted like everyone had made a decision, and asked a question that made everyone''s expressions change suddenly.

    "I don''t know who is the better alliance partner between me and Fang Yuan in the eyes of Senior Jingxu?"

    The atmosphere of the friendly discussion just now suddenly disappeared and became tense.

    Daozu Jingxu restrained his smile slightly, and pondered: "Forgive me, although you have hidden a lot of strength, Fang Yuan has already become a climate, and the newborn Qiankunhui, those strong men brought out from the cemetery of gods and demons are enough to give the ruler They caused a lot of trouble."

    The implication is that Fang Yuan is stronger!

    "The masters of the cemetery of gods and demons have blocked the news from the outside world. I don''t know how Senior Jing Xu knew about it?"

    Gu Chen was not surprised by the answer, his eyes tended to be indifferent.

    "The Immortal Tourist Realm can track the location, the composition of Futian Pavilion''s personnel is special, and even the mind control of the monks who are under Futian Seal is ineffective. If you make a slip of the tongue and say something that is not good for the ruler, you will be backlashed immediately. I don''t know why Senior Jingxu can do such things. understand so clearly?"

    Gu Chen took Chi Lian Jinghong out and laid it across his knees. He didn''t draw his sword, but the sense of oppression and arrogance emanating from the invisible made everyone''s expressions tense, and their breathing stopped subconsciously. live.

    Daoist Jingxu glanced at Jian, not panicking. "What''s the meaning?"

    "Jingxu Daozu has been around for thousands of years, the junior knows that he is young, and maybe he is not qualified enough to cooperate with you, but he is not allowed to be fooled."

    With a voice as chilling as winter, Fatty Qian hurriedly persuaded: "Boss, did you misunderstand somewhere? How could my master fool you..."

    "What will happen if you choose to let the old woman forget everything related to it, and then kill the monks of the Immortal Travel Sect?"

    Gu Chen glanced at everyone, "Don''t forget, Qian Chen is not under our control, Fang Yuan will soon guess what we have done."

    "Didn''t Qian Chen leave a contact method? After obtaining the Immortal Bead for contact from the cultivator of Immortal Journey Sect, we can find a way to catch him, and we can get Fang Yuan''s handle." The Dwarf Emperor said.

    "Yes, this is indeed a good way to eliminate hidden dangers and gain an advantage, but the premise of everything is that Senior Jingxu must be of one mind with us."

    Gu Chen tapped Chi Lian Jinghong''s hilt lightly with his fingers, talking eloquently.

    "Fang Yuan is good at playing chess, Qian Chen arranged Fatty Qian to be beside Dao Ancestor Jing Xu, the reason cannot be simple."

    "The words Qian Chen and the old woman said in the dream have already expressed their thoughts. With the relationship between master and apprentice, Senior Jingxu can''t stay out of the matter at all, and can only be dragged into the water in the end."

    "I guess, Fang Yuan has long wanted to win over Senior Jingxu, but Senior Jingxu is not that easy to win over, so he can only be dragged into the gang by dragging him into the water."

    "With Senior Jingxu''s ingenuity, he must have realized this, so I just asked that question."

    Fatty Qian blushed when he heard this, and looked anxiously at Daozu Jingxu. "Master, you don''t really have such an idea, do you?"

    Daoist Jingxu smiled lightly. "If you will be dragged into the water no matter what, of course you have to choose the strongest side, the chance of winning will be greater."

    His answer was very frank and upright, but Gu Chen''s partners couldn''t help feeling chills down their backs.

    "Of course, this is just an idea in my head. I haven''t put it into action yet. I will make a choice according to the development of the situation."

    "You can understand this point, which means that you are not a naive person who thinks that you will be invincible in the world if you have the Yaogu Hegemony Body. Based on this, my evaluation of you has increased."

    The more honest Daoist Jingxu is, the more people feel that his heart is sinking like the sea. Gu Chen''s partners can''t help but start to be wary. The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex stood up from the dark place at the back, his eyes burning with anger!

    "The supremacy of the overlord, you must not be humiliated!"

    It growled lowly, unable to forgive Daozu Jingxu for having the idea of ??defecting to the enemy before he really cooperated.

    The last ancestor of the Qian family who betrayed brought unimaginable harm to Gu Chen and them, so it can better understand the reason why Gu Chen took the sword!

    They are frightened every step of the way in this world, and they would rather burn everything and nothing can be done, and they can''t allow half-hearted people!

    Gu Chen waved his hand to signal the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex to be safe and not to be impatient.

    "At least Senior Jing Xu is honest, I believe what you said now is true."

    Daozu Jingxu looked at Gu Chen''s companions who were panicking, and shook his head.

    "Although all of you partners have great potential, they are still too young after all. Compared with the group of revived powerhouses around Fang Yuan, in terms of character, means, and strength, there is still a long way to go. .¡±

    "But what you are facing now is the competition of the world. Even the strongest physique in Minggu is too difficult to support alone!"

    Daozu Jingxu sighed, he didn''t look down on the group of people in front of him, it''s just that the situation in the world is changing rapidly, there is not much time for them to grow up, and if a person like him chooses the wrong ally, he will be forever lost!

    Everyone was unwilling to hear it, but they also knew that the level gap with Daozu Jingxu was too large, and it was actually instinct for the other party to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!

    "Honestly speaking, if you are only satisfied with me helping you solve the hidden danger of Futian Pavilion today, I will help, but I will believe that you can''t take on such a big situation, and my contact with Fang Yuan will be imperative."

    Daozu Jingxu said indifferent words, Fatty Qian felt that Master was so strange for the first time.

    If Master pretended to form an alliance with the boss like Grandpa Zeng did, and finally betrayed him, how would he be embarrassed?

    In the past, he always felt that Master was different from other old monsters who had cultivated for thousands of years, but only now did he realize that the world of cultivation is the world of cultivation, how can there be so much human touch? !

    "In terms of strength, I may not be as good as Fang Yuan for the time being, but I also have advantages that he doesn''t have. He is now a big hitter, and I hide in the dark, so why not be a better ally?"

    Gu Chen said that he didn''t have as many emotions as Fatty Qian. In his opinion, Daozu Jingxu''s thoughts were normal.

    The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. What they are doing is to move the world, so how can there be any personal affair?

    The reason why he took out the sword was to make a statement, and also to force Daozu Jingxu to make a choice, without giving him room to repeat.

    The essence is to win over this powerful ally that even Fang Yuan covets!

    "Yes, this is indeed your advantage. Of course, the prerequisite is my help. If I don''t help, you will soon be unable to hide in the dark." Daozu Jingxu emphasized.

    "If I expose myself, Senior Jingxu will have no room for maneuver!"

    "Even if you want to form an alliance with Fang Yuan, the premise is that you have passed the hurdle in front of you, and then you can count on me."

    "But now that I have understood your thoughts, unless you have the ability to slaughter me here and ensure that I will not kill the old woman before I die, you actually have one choice left!"

    Gu Chen''s words were sonorous and powerful, and he was absolutely ruthless!

    Daoist Jingxu narrowed his eyes. "Are you forcing me? Do you know that twisted melons are not sweet?"

    "As long as it''s twisted enough, who cares if the melon is sweet or not? I''m forcing you, how about it?"

    "In a word, war, or peace?"

    Gu Chen is aggressive and does not back down, showing signs of drawing his sword!

    Daoist Jingxu was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.

 Chapter 2260

    "I really don''t have the determination to kill you all here, and I can''t bear the consequences of failure."

    "Forcing me to make a choice, with such arrogance and determination at such a young age, it is not in vain for you to bear the title of supreme overlord!"

    "If you want to compete with the sky, you need this kind of judgment, okay! I will bet on you!"

    Daozu Jingxu laughed heartily, he was not displeased by being forced, on the contrary, he really confided his heart.

    Gu Chen didn''t believe that he sincerely cooperated just because of his nice words, and looked at him earnestly and persistently.

    "Do you want to vote for a certificate?"

    Daozu Jingxu was a little dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s dull gourd-like reaction, he agreed to take sides, at least he should act a little happier, right?

    "Senior also said before that suspicion is a taboo in cooperation. Regarding some questions, senior has not yet answered."

    Gu Chen was neither humble nor overbearing, everyone was waiting for Taoist Jingxu''s explanation.

    "The alliance will be stronger if we communicate with each other in secret. Let me tell you."

    Daoist Jingxu sat upright, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "You ask me why I know so much about Futian Seal and the structure of Futian Pavilion? The reason is very simple. I have dealt with the monks of Futian Pavilion and killed one of them."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was shocked, everyone looked moved, and the dwarf emperor couldn''t help saying: "Killed the monk of Futian Pavilion, did the master settle with you?"

    "If it was killed openly, of course I can''t sit here properly now. I used some means."

    "What method can deceive the sky and cross the sea?"

    Daozu Jingxu pointed to the comatose old woman on the ground, "This has a lot to do with my dream acting ability. A detailed explanation needs to clarify the cause and effect, which is too time-consuming, so let''s use her as an example."

    "You are struggling with how to deal with her, and the best way you can think of is to make her forget the relevant memories, but there is actually a better way."

    "I can actually control her, control her to lie, control her to do things for us in Futian Pavilion, and become our internal response."

    Chen Daolin frowned slightly when he heard the words, "Didn''t Fellow Daoist Jingxu say that the monks of Futian Pavilion are restrained by Futian Seal and cannot do things that are not good for the ruler? Whether it is helping to lie or acting as an internal agent, this should all violate the rules of Futian Seal oath?"

    "Yes, in theory it is true."

    Daozu Jingxu showed a complacent look on his face.

    "The way of heaven cannot be violated. It has its own rules in the dark, but these rules are not without loopholes to follow."

    "Dream Acting is not only able to control other people''s dreams, but also allows people to enter the state of ''sleepwalking''."

    "In the state of sleepwalking, a person''s consciousness is chaotic and unclear. Although he will act according to my orders, in his heart, it is just a dream, and everything is not real."

    "The boundary between Fu Tianyin''s retaliation is actually somewhat vague. Behavior in the dream state is not considered a kind of betrayal, so nothing will happen."

    Everyone was amazed when they heard this, they confuse reality with dreams, even the will of heaven was deceived, this great dream acting is really not easy!

    "Before it is verified, it is very risky to do so, right? If Tiandao sees the truth clearly, you will be finished?"

    Gu Chen murmured, Daoist Jingxu is now able to speak with certainty, presumably the probability of success in doing so has been verified.

    But as long as you think about what kind of risk the first person to do this kind of thing has to take, you will feel that Daozu Jingxu is really daring.

    "No way, the situation was urgent back then, if I didn''t try this way, I would definitely die."

    "It was also because of this risky move that I broke into Futian Pavilion and dug up information that ordinary people would never know."

    Daozu Jingxu recalled the past with sobs, if he took a wrong step back then, he would have to burp.

    In addition to wisdom and courage, luck also accounts for a large part of being able to succeed now.

    "With the masters'' spiritual sense, can''t monks who enter the sleepwalking state notice anything abnormal? Since they have been hit by a spell, isn''t there a time limit for this spell?"

    The Ugly Emperor is extremely curious, and the Big Heart Magic can also control other people''s spirits, but it cannot avoid Fu Tianyin''s backlash.

    The two Dao arts have similarities but have the same effect, but there are many differences.

    He doesn''t think Daxin Magic is inferior to Dameng Acting, but in some specific situations, Dameng Acting seems to be more powerful.

    "Based on my previous experience, at least a short-term contact, masters can''t see the problem."

    "Of course, just in case, after I used spells to buy time, I quickly created an accident and caused the controlled Futian Pavilion monks to die."

    Although Daozu Jingxu didn''t make it very clear, his situation back then was very likely to be similar to what everyone is seeing now, that is to say, he controlled the sleepwalking monk Futian Pavilion to erase all the handles related to him, and then let the other party die because of his relationship with him. There are no accidents related to it, in this way, all problems will be solved easily!

    It was also during this process that he mastered a lot of valuable information about Futian Pavilion!

    "Now you understand why I know about Futian Pavilion, right? This is quite a secret. Although I didn''t name the specific person, if you leak it, the masters can easily figure out what happened back then. I''ll be in big trouble then."

    "As for why I understand the Immortal Ascension Realm, and why I know what happened in the God and Demon Cemetery, on the one hand, of course, it is because I have lived long enough. As long as I live long enough, I will become clearer about the truth of this world."

    Daozu Jingxu had handed over the handle, Gu Chen''s expression eased a lot, and he was convinced by his explanation, but he still had doubts.

    "Looking at the tone of the senior before, he seemed to be very clear about the strength of me and Fang Yuan, but the past forces of the Qiankun Society have been wiped out, and the strong men brought out from the cemetery of the gods and demons have not yet made any big movements. Why did the senior comment? That sure?"

    Some things can¡¯t be dismissed by saying that if you have lived for a long time, you will be well-informed. It feels more like the two parties have already had contact with each other before they can come to such a judgment accurately.

    "The destruction of the Zhou clan, isn''t that a big news?" Daozu Jingxu raised his eyebrows.

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank instantly, and he hurriedly asked, "Senior, did you see that battle with your own eyes?"

    It''s not that Gu Chen forgot about it, it''s that although the destruction of the Zhou Clan caused a big disturbance, Fang Yuan and his gang did it seamlessly, and there was no relevant information about the process at that time!

    Even the forces that were very close to the Zhou Clan didn''t notice it at the time, so how did Taoist Jingxu, who was supposed to be separated by many mountains and seas, witness the battle?

    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I saw it in my dream."

    Daozu Jingxu explained something, but everyone couldn''t understand.

    "As long as creatures are dreaming, my master can enter their dreams."

    Fatty Qian knew a lot about his master''s abilities, so he spoke for him.

 Chapter 2261

    "The so-called thinking day by day and dreaming at night, what the creatures see and hear in their dreams are often things that happened to them in the past."

    "Not long after Fang Yuan attacked the Zhou Clan, when I was sleepwalking in Taixu, I saw a dream related to that day''s battle."

    Daoist Jingxu said.

    To be able to spy on the dreams of all living beings, everyone looked at each other, and felt that they would not dare to sleep in the future!

    "He will have a dream related to that day''s battle. This person must be from the Zhou clan! Who is that person?"

    Gu Chen asked, maybe this dreamer can help him find Uncle Ling''s whereabouts!

    "It''s far away, let''s talk about business first."

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head, Gu Chen could only suppress his thoughts first, indeed, there were more urgent things to do.

    "The ability to spy on the dreams of living beings is indeed an important way for me to obtain information. I have explained everything that needs to be explained. There should be no doubts now, right?"

    Everyone nodded, Jingxu Daozu revealed the mystery of the Dao technique he mastered, it can be said that he handed a sharp knife into their hands.

    No matter how strong the ability is, if it is known in advance and prepared for, it is often useless.

    His sincerity is enough!

    "Thank you senior for telling me frankly, the previous unhappiness, let it go away."

    Gu Chen retracted Chi Lian Jinghong, Fatty Qian was greatly relieved seeing this.

    If the two sides fight, the person who is most inside and outside is not human, there is no doubt that it is him.

    Now that the two sides are really working together, he is excited!

    "Since Senior Jing Xu can use sleepwalking technique to control the old woman, then the problem is much simpler, we can not only solve the problem of identity exposure, maybe we can also calculate Fang Yuan."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up slightly, Taoist Jingxu despised him speechlessly, just after forcing him to stand in line, he wanted him to offend Fang Yuan again, it was really cruel!

    "The technique of sleepwalking can indeed solve many problems, but it still has one biggest hidden danger that I haven''t told you about."

    Daozu Jingxu''s expression became serious, "Besides me, there is another person who has also mastered this technique. If it is him, he will be able to easily see through the technique of sleepwalking."

    "You mean... the master?"

    Gu Chen''s smile froze, and Chen Daolin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat!

    I almost forgot about this episode, the Dao ancestor who can securely dominate one side in the Dao world must have handed over his certificate of honor to the masters!

    In other words, even if Daozu Jingxu''s Great Dream Acting Technique can fool other masters, it will definitely not be able to fool the Master who also practiced Great Dream Acting!

    "Which ruler is it? It shouldn''t be Taiyi, right?"

    If Taiyi is the master, then what is the plan? Everyone is finished.

    "No, it''s Lanming."

    Daozu Jingxu showed a rare look of awe on his face, "This one is the most special and unfathomable among the five masters. As far as I know, he has a deep connection with the Tyrant Clan."

    "origin?"

    Gu Chen felt that Daozu Jingxu''s evaluation was very different, and he remembered the name deeply.

    "Is it a good origin or a bad origin?" The Dwarf Emperor added.

    "That''s hard to say."

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head and looked at Gu Chen. "It''s not important, you will know it gradually in the future. What you need to pay attention to is that the master of Lanming who has mastered the great dream acting technique can almost enter the dreams of all creatures in the Tao world. That is to say, if the masters are used as Target, even when you sleep, you have to be careful."

    Everyone''s scalp went numb when they heard it, people in sleep are the most defenseless, and they can''t control what they think.

    That is to say, in the past, anyone of them dreamed about people and things in their sleep, and inadvertently leaked information, theoretically, it is possible for this master of the blue sea to know!

    "I am perfect in my dream acting skills. Although I cannot enter the dreams of many people at the same time, the distance is almost unlimited. I can sit in the cave and inquire about what is happening in the whole world."

    "As for Master Lan Ming, his cultivation is higher than mine, and his abilities will only reach the pinnacle, not to mention that he also masters other Dao techniques."

    "Bringing him up is just to give you a warning. Never underestimate the master at any time. Sometimes we think that we are cheating, maybe they have seen everything early."

    "Their abilities are beyond imagination, and their existence is everywhere."

    Everyone was told that their hearts were heavy. In the past, they only knew that the ruler was superior, but they didn''t have a specific concept of where it was strong and how strong it was.

    Daozu Jingxu gave a simple example that made people uneasy. It turned out that they might have exposed themselves unconsciously.

    "Is there no way to avoid this?" Fatty Qian muttered.

    "Yes, just don''t sleep."

    Daozu Jingxu rolled his eyes, "From now on, all of you, it''s best not to sleep again."

    It is not difficult for monks not to sleep. Most monks use meditation instead of sleeping.

    Of course, sometimes a monk would doze off, or when he was injured and unconscious, his state was similar to sleeping.

    In short, except for some special circumstances, not sleeping is indeed the most simple and rude way to avoid leaking information in dreams!

    "It''s not difficult to say not to sleep, but it is not easy to need such precautions over time."

    The mud bodhisattva said with emotion, no matter how simple things are, it is difficult to persist in doing them. Who can guarantee that one day they will not be careless?

    "Otherwise, what do you think? Being an enemy of that level, if there is a slight difference, it will be lost forever."

    Daozu Jingxu worked hard to instill a sense of crisis in everyone. Since he really cooperated, he didn''t want Gu Chen to make any stupid mistakes in the future, which would cause him to be implicated.

    Since ancient times, he has rarely cooperated with others, and this time, if he had no other choice, he would not be willing to talk to each other.

    "The old woman is the master of the Taiyi. If you perform the sleepwalking technique on her, unless you are very unlucky, you won''t be discovered by the master of the blue sea, right?"

    Everyone returned to the original topic.

    "Yes, the risk is very small, so it can be done. But for the sake of caution, I suggest that after passing this level, I should find a chance to let her disappear by herself, so as not to stumble in the future."

    "The old woman has grasped the clue of Qian Chen, we must follow, only in this way can we ensure that there are no hidden dangers."

    "Hmph, to put it bluntly, don''t you want to take the opportunity to add insult to injury?"

    "Senior Jingxu doesn''t want to? Fang Yuan actually plotted against you, and wanted to drag you into the water. If he doesn''t kill him, he will mess with you sooner or later."

    "I understand this truth. Since I have formed an alliance with you, for the sake of my own safety, the only way to rest easy is to kill him."

    Gu Chen and Daozu Jingxu reached a simple and rude consensus without slandering in front of Ming people!

    "Let''s begin then."

    "Um!"

    The two shook hands, completely turning hostility into friendship, quite a bit of embarrassment, no, it''s the taste of sympathy...

 Chapter 2262

    In the depths of the ancient swamp, Daozu Jingxu began to cast spells on the old woman.

    After several days in a row, he was successful, and when he left the customs, he was full of vigor and joy, and he was not tired at all.

    The old woman stepped out behind him, her expression was dull, she was very obedient, apparently in a state of sleepwalking.

    Everyone came immediately, Gu Chen saw the old woman''s distressed appearance, and showed a look of asking.

    "Don''t worry, the operation went well. She is completely under control now. I just made this appearance on purpose, lest she subconsciously hear some information about us, and someone will use some means to find out later."

    "When she leaves here, she will look the same as usual. Unless Lan Ming dominates, no one will be able to see her abnormality."

    Daoist Jingxu explained with a smile.

    Gu Chen felt relieved when he heard that, "Then congratulations, Senior Jing Xu."

    Daozu Jingxu raised his eyebrows, "Congratulations to me? I should congratulate you, now you don''t have to worry about revealing your identity, you can also plot against Fang Yuan and take the initiative. My heart is really broken for you! "

    "Senior Jing Xu has reaped a lot of benefits, right?"

    Gu Chen was smiling but not smiling. Although he didn''t know much about dream acting, he didn''t think it would take Daoist Jingxu several days. More importantly, Daozu Jingxu''s energy and spirit were not just performing the technique. Don''t you look like you''ve exhausted your mind?

    He could more or less guess what Taoist Daoist Jingxu had done these days, but he didn''t want to get to the bottom of it, so he made another request while he was in a good mood.

    "Senior Jing Xu, you said earlier that you entered the dream of Zhou clan survivors. I don''t know what happened? I want to find out."

    "If possible, I hope you can help me find this person. He is useful to me."

    Zhou Fengling''s life and death were uncertain, and he finally got some clues from Daozu Jingxu, which he has been thinking about for the past few days.

    "Looking for dreams and people? This is not an easy task."

    Daoist Jingxu frowned slightly.

    "Senior, can''t you do it?" Gu Chen''s mind tightened.

    "Hey, it''s not impossible, it''s just very exhausting..."

    Daozu Jingxu smiled, and Gu Chen understood what he meant. This old guy wanted something good.

    "Senior has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."

    Daozu Jingxu was waiting for his words, and immediately said: "I heard that the heart-shaped stone of Daozu Daoist Heart Demon is in your hands. I wonder if you can borrow it from me? With the help of the power of the heart-shaped stone, it will be easier for me. Find the person you''re looking for."

    Daozu Jingxu looked expectant, the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, and before he could reply, someone beside him couldn''t listen anymore.

    "Master, everyone is an alliance, and Gu Chen is my elder brother again, why are you so embarrassed..."

    Fatty Qian muttered, and before he finished speaking, he was stared at by Daozu Jingxu''s eyes so that he swallowed the words.

    Chou Huang was also present, and was a little surprised when he heard the words, but kept his composure, wanting to see how Gu Chen would respond.

    Gu Chen didn''t think much, just shook his head with a smile.

    "Senior Jing Xu treats me as an outsider, you obviously got the big heart magic from the old woman, why bother to cover it up?"

    Daozu Jingxu had a very thick skin, seeing that Gu Chen made it clear, instead of pretending to be ignorant, he generously agreed to his request, and realized that this advantage could not be taken advantage of.

    He smiled dryly, "Since Gu Xiaoyou has already guessed it, then I will say it straight. Although this old woman has a complete inheritance of Daxin magic, I also succeeded from her, but the practice of Daoshu has never been easy. Things, with the help of the heart-shaped stone, I can draw inferences faster."

    The reason why Daozu Jingxu came to help without any explanation after learning of the old woman''s situation was not only because of his own apprentice, but also because of his greed for the big heart magic that the old woman practiced.

    He didn''t reveal his thoughts before, so that it seemed that Gu Chen and the others needed him more, so that he could take the initiative and gain an advantage in the negotiation.

    "Master, you are too cunning."

    Fatty Qian understood what was going on, and he could not help but understand when he learned that Master sneaked around and took a big advantage.

    The other people present also complained in their hearts, as expected, the longer they live, the more cunning and cunning they will become!

    It doesn''t matter if you are old and cunning, the point is that you have a thick skin!

    "Gu Xiaoyou, what do you say?"

    Daozu Jingxu ignored what everyone thought, and looked at Gu Chen expectantly.

    Gu Chen had a generous expression on his face, "Senior Jingxu wants to borrow the heart-shaped stone, of course I am very happy to borrow it."

    As soon as Daozu Jingxu showed joy, Gu Chen changed the topic.

    "But the heart-shaped stone is not mine. The ugly emperor is the true successor of the heart demon Taoist ancestor. He has to agree to this matter."

    Daozu Jingxu knew that it was beneficial to beat around the bush, so he stared. "Just say it straight, how can you borrow it?"

    "Senior Jingxu, if he is willing to give you the Great Dream Acting Technique, I believe that the Ugly Emperor will not reject you."

    Gu Chen immediately raised the conditions, and the lion opened his mouth so loudly that the ugly emperor was stunned.

    "Boy, you are really greedy. I can''t help you find someone, but you still plan to inherit my inheritance? He is not my disciple, why should I teach him the Great Dream Acting Technique?"

    Daozu Jingxu showed a very dissatisfied look.

    "I believe Senior Jingxu is not a person with sectarian views."

    "You think highly of me. Besides, I''ve already obtained the Big Heart Magic, and borrowing the heart-shaped stone is just icing on the cake, but giving him the Big Dream Acting Skill is a timely help. No matter how you think about it, I''m at a disadvantage in this deal!"

    Daozu Jingxu and Gu Chen began to bargain, one of them was the peak Daozu, and the other was the supreme patriarch of the overbearing clan, but they haggled over every detail and never gave in, which made everyone a little dumbfounded.

    Chen Daolin coughed twice, reminding them to pay attention to the influence.

    "Then that''s fine, I''ll give you the Great Yuanli Technique again, so that you won''t be at a disadvantage, right?"

    Gu Chen made an appearance of giving in, and Daozu Jingxu was a little moved when he heard about the Dayuanli technique.

    This is a Dao technique that none of the masters have succeeded in. Although it is completely different from his way, it will definitely not suffer a loss!

    "Okay, if that''s the case, yes!"

    Daozu Jingxu agreed, feeling that he had made a good deal, and his face was quite satisfied.

    All of Gu Chen''s partners present showed weird expressions. It sounds like Daozu Jingxu made a profit from this deal, but in fact, Gu Chen had taught all his partners the Dao Yuanli technique, and almost everyone had a copy...

    With the current alliance relationship between the two parties, if Daozu Jingxu doesn''t count, Gu Chen will send him off sooner or later...

    "It''s the difference between chaotic and turbulent and chaotic and quaint, but both parties are satisfied..."

    The mud bodhisattva admired Gu Chen so much that he murmured in his heart.

    "Ugly Emperor, is this okay?"

    After discussing the conditions, Gu Chen turned to ask the ugly emperor.

    "Thank you, boss."

    Ugly Emperor knew that Gu Chen had put in so much effort to help him, and was moved and grateful.

    With a powerful ally like Daozu Jingxu, most people would rather let him suffer than take the risk of offending the other party.

 Chapter 2263

    But Gu Chen is different, fighting for his interests, this is truly treating him as a friend and a brother.

    The ugly emperor is sensitive and well versed in people''s hearts. Sometimes not saying it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care. Since following Gu Chen, his behavior has never disappointed him.

    "You should thank him. The help that Dameng Acting has given you is beyond your imagination."

    Daozu Jingxu came to the ugly emperor and stretched out his hand.

    The ugly emperor took out the heart-shaped stone and handed it to him.

    Daozu Jingxu inspected the heart-shaped stone, nodded in satisfaction, and put it in his pocket.

    "What does Senior Jing Xu''s words mean?"

    Gu Chen sensed the profound meaning in the words of Taoist Jingxu, and asked curiously.

    Daozu Jingxu held out his hand to him without saying a word.

    Gu Chen happily took out a jade slip of the Great Origin Power Technique and handed it to him.

    "The Dao technique cannot be carried by ordinary jade slips. This Daoyuanli technique is incomplete, right?"

    Daoist Jingxu reminded.

    "After the seniors have completed their comprehension, come to me again if you have any questions, and I promise to teach you with your heart."

    Gu Chen is a little helpless, he himself has not been able to practice the Dayuanli technique to perfection, how can he have a complete inheritance of his ability?

    "Yaogu Hegemony also needs to practice Daoshu?"

    Daozu Jingxu had a fresh expression on his face.

    "The Dayuanli Technique is the most powerful body training technique, and it is indeed helpful for the development of a super-body. Unfortunately, time is limited, and I have not yet perfected this technique." Gu Chen said truthfully.

    "The path taken by the Tyrannical Clan is to suppress the Three Thousand Great Dao. The supreme Patriarchs in the past have never heard of practicing Dao Art. Trying it is not a bad thing, but remember, don''t lose sight of the basics."

    Daozu Jingxu gave advice, and he finally looked like a master of Taoism.

    "I understand the truth." Gu Chen nodded.

    "That''s fine, it''s like this, anyway, it''s hard for me to practice Dayuan Lishu to perfection."

    Daozu Jingxu accepted the jade slips, and Gu Chen asked about the topic just now.

    "Hey, this is the information that top monks who aspire to be the ruler deserve to know. I give it to you for free. Why do I feel a little bit disadvantaged?"

    Daozu Jingxu played tricks, but his words really attracted everyone, and everyone listened attentively.

    "Eighty-one Dao arts, only those who have successfully mastered nine or more Dao arts and are able to mobilize the principles of Hongmeng Dao are eligible to be called masters."

    "However, if you think about it, every Dao technique is broad and profound. Even a genius can master a Dao technique with all his life. It is God''s blessing to prove the Tao and become an ancestor. What is the concept of the Nine Dao Techniques?" ?¡±

    "To become a master, luck and time are indispensable, and in today''s Dao world, it is almost impossible."

    Daozu Jingxu said this with a sigh of relief, as if he was quite regretful.

    "Although the road to domination is extremely difficult, there are still some shortcuts on the way to the top. Although they are only small shortcuts, they are enough to save the Taoist ancestors a lot of time."

    "The eighty-one Dao arts have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in fact, some of them can complement each other, such as the Great Heart Magic, the Great Spiritual Movement, and the Great Dream Acting!"

    Jingxu Daozu Yunli talked a lot, and finally returned to the original topic.

    The ugly emperor''s expression was touched for a while, and he remembered the fact that the Immortal Touring Realm could speed up his cultivation. The reason why he was able to come back to life at the beginning was also because he absorbed the power of the great sage Ruoxu!

    "These three Dao techniques all involve the way of the soul."

    Gu Chen also thought of the experience of the ugly emperor, and pondered.

    "That''s right. Although the three Dao arts are different, their roots are all in the soul, making them complementary."

    "If the Bayi Art is compared to the eighty-one roads leading to the supreme truth of the primordial, then the three roads of Daxin Magic, Dashenyushu, and Dameng Acting are adjacent. People who take one of them can borrow From the adjacent road to the end, the time required is naturally the shortest."

    "For those who have practiced the Great Heart Magic, it is much easier to practice the Great Spiritual Movement and the Great Dream Acting than to practice other Dao arts from scratch. Even if you practice several Dao arts at the same time, you may get the effect of doubling your speed!"

    "That''s why I just said that Dameng Acting''s help to the Ugly Emperor is beyond his imagination."

    Everyone fell into contemplation one after another, and even had an epiphany. What Daozu Jingxu said almost revealed what the correct direction of cultivation in the Taoist world should be.

    The road to domination is as difficult as reaching the sky, and if the nine Daoshu techniques you are looking for and practicing are adjacent to each other, you will have a better chance!

    "So the value of Big Heart Magic to seniors is even greater than I imagined."

    Gu Chen said with emotion that the true meaning of Dao said by Daozu Jingxu is of no great use to monks below the Daozu realm, at most let them establish awareness in advance and consciously find the Dao technique that suits them.

    It''s just that Daoshu is so rare, it''s good luck to get one. If you find two, it doesn''t matter whether it suits you or not, you have to practice first.

    But for a peak Taoist ancestor like Jingxu Daozu, he has already begun to think about going further, and he is also capable of finding Daoshu, so he has a choice!

    Like Daxin magic, Daozu Jingxu has a great chance to cultivate to perfection, which can allow him to skyrocket his strength in a shorter period of time, and the Daoyuanli technique is at best an addition to him.

    Adding heads is not impossible, but it takes more time and energy. Because of the time delay, it may take a long detour, and you will not be able to reach the end point until you die!

    "Senior, I don''t know how far away from the realm of domination?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help asking, to have such a high level of thinking, Daozu Jingxu must have gone very far.

    Thinking about it, in addition to the Great Dream Acting Technique and the Great Heart Magic, Daozu Jingxu has at least mastered the inheritance of the Catastrophe Technique!

    "I''m not as strong as you think. In the current world, it''s too difficult to pursue that step."

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head, Gu Chen didn''t know if he was humble or really limited.

    In short, this old guy is really unfathomable, it is really wise to snatch this ally from Fang Yuan!

    "Relax, I will pass on your dream acting skills now."

    Daozu Jingxu said to the ugly emperor, stretched out a finger, and pointed to his forehead.

    The ugly emperor restrained his excitement and concentrated on accepting the inheritance.

    After about half an hour, the inheritance was over.

    Daozu Jingxu withdrew his fingers, and turned to Gu Chen and said, "It''s your turn, what exactly are you looking for survivors from the Zhou clan? Tell me clearly, so I have a direction."

    After finding Uncle Ling, there was finally a glimmer of hope. Gu Chen''s expression lifted, and he said truthfully: "What I''m looking for is actually Zhou Fengling, the son-in-law of the Zhou clan. He is originally a member of my dominant clan. I wonder if the senior has any impression of him?"

    "Zhou Fengling? The husband of that little empress of the Zhou family?"

    Daozu Jingxu''s expression became strange.

    "good."

    Gu Chen nodded, the female emperor of the Zhou clan was magnificent and very famous, compared to Uncle Ling, he was not well-known.

    "Do you know who made the dream I saw about the Zhou clan? If I guess correctly, the dreamer is the empress of the Zhou clan."

    "And in the dream, Zhou Fengling left in order to protect the empress of the Zhou Clan. I''m afraid it was more ominous..."

 Chapter 2264

    Gu Chen''s heartstrings suddenly tightened!

    "I can''t explain clearly, you can experience the dream I saw for yourself."

    Daozu Jingxu stretched out a finger, but Gu Chen didn''t avoid it, and pointed his fingertips on his sky cap.

    Some pictures quickly emerged in his mind, the pictures were like the end of the world, the once magnificent main city of the Zhou Clan was reduced to ashes in the fire, and countless Zhou Clan children tried to escape, but at the edge of the world, they were killed by countless people. Blocked by glowing pages.

    The entire Zhou clan seems to be included in a book, and all living beings flee around the pages like ants, but they cannot escape the fate of final annihilation.

    It''s not that the Zhou clan has no masters, but although the number of enemies is not many, they are like gods and demons, possessing overwhelming power!

    In the chaotic dream scene, Gu Chen saw the twelve most powerful men who broke out from the cemetery of gods and demons and followed Fang Yuan!

    With rotten wings, the Witch Ancestor, whose wings were spread out and covered with distorted human faces, just spit out a few mouthfuls of turbid air, which turned into countless monsters, with ten times the strength of the Zhou clan''s children, and they were cruel and tyrannical, immortal and immortal. unable to deal with;

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors with five people in one body breathed out the magic light of the Five Elements, and the chaotic storm involved the elders of the Zhou clan, and they were broken into pieces when they spit out;

    Standing at the edge of the world in the book, the pupil emperor with one red eye and one blue eye, his eyes shined brilliantly, the fiery red and dark blue rays of light intertwined and spread, all the ten arrows fired by the empress of the Zhou clan disappeared.

    It was a unilateral massacre. Although the Zhou Clan had a large number of people, they couldn''t organize an effective counterattack against the revived Xeons!

    The ancestor of the Zhou clan, the top Dao ancestor who mastered the Great Void Technique, was stopped by Fang Yuan, and together with a few powerful people, they besieged!

    When the Dao Patriarch of the Zhou Clan was about to be defeated, the magnificent female emperor of the Zhou Clan suddenly burst out and shot a dazzling arrow, which blinded Emperor Tong''s eyes!

    Afterwards, the empress quickly supported the Taoist ancestor of the Zhou clan, but even with the strength of the two, they were still no match for Fang Yuan and his partners!

    In the end, the Dao ancestor of the Zhou Clan saw that the general situation was over, and all the people in his clan were dead or injured. With all his strength, he forcibly opened a void passage in the blocked world and pushed the empress beside him!

    In a blink of an eye, Fang Yuan pierced his body with a black stick, and before he died, he looked at the Empress, hoping that she could get out of trouble.

    Fang Yuan''s companions tried to catch up with the Empress before the void passage closed, but unexpectedly a white-haired man suddenly appeared and stood in front of them!

    This white-haired man is Zhou Fengling, he blocked the way with his body, without hesitation, before the empress disappeared, he showed her loving eyes and a gentle smile that Gu Chen had never seen before!

    The image of the dream came to an end here, Gu Chen opened his eyes, with deep worry on his face!

    "I''ve actually seen similar dreams many times. In the end, Zhou Fengling''s smile seemed to be imprinted in the dreamer''s heart and reappeared repeatedly."

    "According to my experience and the perspective in the dream, the dreamer should undoubtedly be the empress of the Zhou clan, and she is in a very strange state. I don''t know if she was seriously injured, comatose or insane. The dream will keep repeating, and I can''t escape. go out."

    Daozu Jingxu saw that Gu Chen had finished understanding, and said.

    "There is no picture of Zhou Fengling''s death in the dream, which means that the empress was sent away without seeing him die with her own eyes."

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, in life he wanted to see people, in death he wanted to see corpses, this dream only meant that Uncle Ling had already fallen into Fang Yuan''s hands!

    "That''s right, but with the situation at that time, if he tried to block it, it was very likely that he would be killed by the furious Fang Yuan''s friends, unless there was value in not being killed."

    "He has this value!"

    "Oh?"

    Daozu Jingxu became interested, but Gu Chen''s face was frosty, and he said murderously: "Fang Yuan and I have a deep entanglement, I suspect that the reason why he attacked the Zhou clan was originally aimed at Zhou Fengling."

    "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that he has already guessed your real identity?"

    The dwarf emperor felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and remembered every bit of what happened in the Chaos Sea that year.

    "If that''s the case, why don''t you come directly to the boss?"

    The mud bodhisattva''s incomprehensible way, if he simply doubted Chen Yunfei, why bother to go around and go through a lot of trouble?

    "First, because of the cemetery of gods and demons, and secondly, the forces of Shanhai are the most concerned by the master. It is too risky to go to me directly, and he knows nothing about me now."

    "Secondly, Fang Yuan never does things for more than one purpose. Finding my identity may be a reason, but attacking the Zhou family must have other benefits for him."

    "Thirdly, it''s not that he didn''t take action against me. Wasn''t Fatty Qian sent by him to spy on me? It''s a temptation to choose Fatty Qian who has a close relationship with me instead of choosing others."

    Gu Chen analyzed calmly, he was entangled with Fang Yuan''s fate, and he knew him better than others.

    Although the current guess is not supported by evidence, but he is sure, Fang Yuan must think so!

    After the water in the second mountain was muddied by Chen Yunfei, Fang Yuan''s plan needed to be completely changed. For such a variable as Chen Yunfei, he must be extremely concerned about it, and he does not want any accidents to happen again.

    And as long as he starts to suspect that Chen Yunfei is Gu Chen, regardless of whether there is any basis to support it, just relying on intuition is enough for him to take action!

    But now, Uncle Ling has fallen into his hands, and the doubts have become certain. Next, the conspiracy and tricks against him will inevitably continue!

    "Senior Jing Xu, no matter what state the Empress of the Zhou Clan is in, we must find her as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen temporarily put aside all speculations and said.

    Uncle Ling did not hesitate to save his wife''s life. In this case, no matter whether he is dead or alive right now, he must first ensure the safety of the empress of the Zhou clan.

    To him, Uncle Ling is not only a clansman, but also a teacher. Only by protecting important people for him can he be worthy of him.

    The current situation of the Empress of the Zhou Clan is too bad, not to mention that Fang Yuan may continue to chase and kill her, even if Fang Yuan stops, there may be countless people who want to target her in the huge Dao Realm!

    After all, she holds the famous Great Void Technique in her hands. Now that the Zhou Clan is destroyed and their power no longer exists, many Taoist sects and aristocratic families are willing to take risks.

    "To tell you the truth, in fact, when I discovered her dream before, I was looking for it on purpose."

    Daozu Jingxu coughed, "Although we are not sure of her exact location yet, the general range is within the Second Mountain Sea."

    "No wonder Master came so quickly as soon as I informed you."

    Fatty Qian suddenly realized that Daoist Jingxu, who was supposed to be separated by multiple mountains and seas, arrived at the ancient swamp earlier than they did. He was a little surprised at first.

    Daoist Jingxu snorted coldly.

    "Did the Empress of the Zhou Clan escape to the Second Mountain and Sea? Where would that be?"

    Everyone guessed that the place where the Taoist ancestor of the Zhou clan pierced through the void passage and finally sent the empress must be a place he believed to be reliable or safe enough.

 Chapter 2265

    Zhou Fengling''s life and death are uncertain, and he must first find his wife.

    Daozu Jingxu promised to help find someone, and it will take about a day or two before he can confirm where the empress of the Zhou clan is in the second mountain and sea.

    It''s not good for the old woman in Futian Pavilion to stay in this ancient swamp. After becoming the eyeliner of Gu Chen and his gang, she returned to her original post first.

    When the ancestor of the Qian family contacts her, the old woman will notify Gu Chen and his group as soon as possible.

    "Although the crisis is temporarily resolved, I asked the old woman to hand over the information about the hidden dragon clan to the master. Next, how about you stay in the world of Bading?"

    After the old woman left, Gu Chen summoned the hidden dragon patriarch and many real dragons to decide whether they would stay or not.

    Although the information about them obtained by the old woman from Ye Mi has not been reported to the master, Gu Chen thinks that if the old woman has dug up some secrets from other forces, but the Chen family has nothing to gain, it is not a good thing.

    The more superior the person, the more suspicious they are, not to mention that from the perspective of the masters, they may not be ignorant of the fact that the hidden dragons have lived in seclusion in the ancient swamp all year round, they just don''t bother to pay attention to it.

    Therefore, if it is necessary to report to the master or submit information to Futian Pavilion, he asked the old woman to selectively convey the news of the alliance between the Yinlong clan and the Chen clan, and to eliminate the mystery about Chen Yunfei''s identity.

    True or false, the easier it is to cover up the secrets they want to hide.

    There is another advantage to doing this. When they plan to attack the Dragon Sect in the future, they will not attract too much attention from the Dao Court, and the resistance will be less.

    "Alright, the ancient great swamp is dark, it''s time to leave here completely."

    The patriarch of Yinlong nodded in agreement, uncontrollably, there was a glint of light flowing in his eyes.

    In addition to him, the eighteen real dragons headed by the Bone Dragon have all healed from their injuries from the previous battle, and have evolved to varying degrees.

    This is all due to the Longmen Pill given by the Overlord Dragon Wei Chuan of Taoist Jingxu. This Pill was famous in the ancient Ming Dynasty, and it is not for nothing.

    The patriarch of the hidden dragon and the eighteen real dragons took the Longmen Pill, and they all reaped benefits to varying degrees. Next, they entered the world of Bading, where the primordial and pure vitality of Hongmeng was just further consolidated.

    "There are ten more Longmen Pills, here, here you are."

    The patriarch of Yinlong handed over the remaining Longmen Dan to the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. He had asked for the Longmen Dan from Wei Chuan before and threw it directly to them. He hadn''t taken it yet.

    You must know that Longmen Dan can benefit the blood of all dinosaurs, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is no exception.

    "What about the hidden dragons who participated in the battle before? They should also have a share."

    Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex asked, before Na Weichuan provoked and tested, more than one member of the Yinlong clan participated in the battle.

    "Longmen Pill is overbearing, I took an extra one and ground it into powder, and let them take it equally."

    The patriarch of Yinlong said that the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex can still miss ordinary Yinlong clansmen, which makes him feel relieved.

    But how precious Longmen Pill is, it has long been lost, and if one is used less, it must be used by the most potential dinosaur race.

    As for the ownership of the remaining ten Longmen Pills, he believes that it should be up to Tyrannosaurus Rex to decide who is eligible to take them.

    "Okay, I won''t waste these ten pills."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex heard the implication of the Yinlong patriarch''s voice, and nodded seriously.

    He took one Longmen Pill himself, and then solemnly collected the other nine for future selection by a suitable dragon.

    The hidden dragon clan migrated, and a group of dinosaurs entered the Bading world. The depths of the ancient swamp became quite deserted.

    One day later, Daozu Jingxu''s search for men and women ended.

    "Zhou Dynasty?"

    When he heard the current location of the empress of the Zhou Clan, Gu Chen''s eyes burst into a bright light.

    "Why is it in the Zhou Dynasty? Although this place is one of the thirteen dynasties of the Second Mountain and Sea, there is no power in the territory that the Zhou Clan empress can rely on?"

    The dwarf emperor asked in puzzlement, how much did he know about the Zhou Dynasty, without the Taoist ancestor sitting in the town, it was far inferior to the Sword Dynasty.

    "You don''t know that although the Zhou Dynasty has no top monks to rely on, for the Zhou Clan, it may be the only place they can trust in the whole world."

    Gu Chen murmured, why didn''t he think of Zhou Tai?

    When he was in Binhai City before, he once heard Zhang Hao say that the lineage of Zhou Dynasty and Zhou Tai originally came from the Zhou clan. Although Zhou Tai said at the time that the two are no longer related, how can the blood bond be easily severed?

    The so-called breaking the bones and connecting the tendons, of course, only one''s own people can believe it when the Zhou and Manchus are wiped out, and all the forces in the world may have evil intentions!

    "Is the Zhou Dynasty originally a branch of the Zhou family? I have never heard of it before."

    After Gu Chen explained the ins and outs, everyone was quite surprised.

    Although they are both surnamed Zhou, the relationship between the two parties is very deeply hidden. If Zhang Hao didn''t say it, Gu Chen wouldn''t know about it.

    According to Gu Chen''s understanding, many powerful forces in the second mountain and sea are not aware of this, so Zhang Hao was born in the Taiqi Palace and is well-informed.

    "Although this matter is secret, there are still some people who know about it. If you want to find the empress of the Zhou clan, you have to hurry up, so as not to be caught by others first."

    Daozu Jingxu suggested.

    "Well, let''s set off immediately, senior Jingxu together?"

    "Of course, how great is the Great Void Technique. After the death of the Taoist ancestor of the Zhou clan, the female emperor of the Zhou clan is the only successor. Judging from the performance of the battle in the dream, even if the female emperor of the Zhou clan has not stepped into the realm of the ancestors, she is still far away. Not far away, multiple allies are not a bad thing."

    Daozu Jingxu''s thoughts coincided with Gu Chen''s, or maybe he knew about the relationship between Zhou Fengling and Gu Chen, and wanted to avoid gaps between the two parties and maximize the benefits, it is best to turn the empress of the Zhou clan into an ally.

    As for the Great Void Technique, it depends on fate!

    Daoist Jingxu was so knowledgeable, Gu Chen no longer had to worry about the future, and a group of people immediately set off for the Zhou Dynasty.

    ...

    Jiange.

    With Jian Zu personally sending him off, Gu Chen''s body and Chu Meixin left together.

    A series of changes happened just as Gu Chen expected. After the news of Cheng Ai''s death spread, the Canghai Clan and Xinghaizong lost their fear of Jiange''s new weapon, joined forces again and made a comeback.

    In addition, the Julin Tribe and the Longxi Tribe have already joined the Chen Clan. Under such circumstances, Jiange "under pressure" re-aligned with the Chen Clan!

    Now that the alliance has been re-formed, there is no reason to detain Chen Yunfei in the Jiange, so Jian Zu personally staged a big show, sending Gu Chen''s thread body and Chu Meixin out of the Jiange.

    Before parting, Jian Zu also gave Chu Meixin a gift¡ªJian Dian.

    Jianzu is a smart man, since he has already formed an alliance with Gu Chen, the strengthening of the opponent''s strength means the strengthening of his own strength.

    What''s more, Chu Meixin was originally a disciple of his Jiange, and he also received the inheritance of Yan Qinghou. Giving roses to others has a lingering fragrance in his hands. Perhaps helping her will bring him unexpected benefits in the future.

    Regarding Jian Zu''s initiative to show his favor, Chu Meixin accepted Xian Dao''s body.

    With the inheritance of the sword code and Yan Qinghou, Chu Meixin will become the number one female swordsman in the world, just around the corner.

    Just after leaving the border of Jiange, the two of Gu Chen were stopped by a completely unimaginable person!

 Chapter 2266

    A middle-aged man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, a mustache and fancy clothes, like a wealthy landowner, descended from the sky and landed in front of Gu Chen and Chu Meixin!

    The moment Gu Chen saw this person, his pupils contracted into needles, and the long but profound memories emerged one by one!

    "Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan? Should I call you Gu Chen? I''m an old man, you should still know him, right?"

    The visitor rubbed his hands and smiled, but revealed Gu Chen''s true identity in one word!

    Chu Meixin was startled at first, then her pretty face turned frosty, the purple and blue swords behind her were buzzing, and she had the urge to get out of her sheath immediately!

    Although she is not familiar with this person, she can recognize him, it is one of the people who followed Fang Yuan back then!

    "Calm down! Don''t say anything, let me negotiate with him!"

    Gu Chen''s voice sounded in Chu Meixin''s mind at the right time, she quickly regained her composure, but still looked at him coldly.

    Gu Chen took a breath, and carefully examined the person in front of him. He never imagined that he would suddenly meet the real Puji at this time!

    Back then, he was set up by Fang Yuan to take away the source of the four gods, and Puji real person made a great contribution to the calculation in advance.

    It was this guy who kidnapped Shi Yi from the Canghuang Ancient Star!

    Looking cowardly and greedy, it''s actually all acting skills. Gu Chen has not seen many people in his life, and Puji real person is the best disguise among them!

    "What? Was it too unexpected? You ruined our leader''s plan on the second mountain, so you should have thought that he would find out about you soon."

    Master Puji smiled and said that not only Gu Chen was observing him, but he was also observing this man, trying to combine him with the image in his memory.

    It''s a pity that the Gu Chen back then and the Chen Yunfei in front of him looked completely different, even their temperaments were quite different.

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    Gu Chen finally spoke, his tone neither salty nor weak.

    Real Puji, as Fang Yuan''s right-hand man, personally came to the door, and explained his identity, which showed that Uncle Ling had indeed fallen into their hands.

    He didn''t know exactly how much information Uncle Ling gave. What the other party said might just be defrauding him, so he had to think carefully every time he answered, to avoid being tricked out of the information Fang Yuan wanted.

    "Hehe, are you still planning to continue pretending? If you weren''t Gu Chen, how could this Chu Meixin marry you by such a coincidence? The way she looked at me just now, didn''t it explain everything?"

    "Don''t speak dark words in front of wise people. If you are still the overlord back then, you should be happy. Let''s get straight to the point."

    Real Puji showed disdain on his face, as if he had seen everything.

    "You came to see me, why?"

    Gu Chen neither denies nor admits, trying to analyze anything from the words, he has no way to start.

    "You have been staying on the mountain of Jiange for a while, do you know anything about the outside world?"

    Master Puji showed a teasing look, "The Zhou Clan of the Third Mountain and Sea has been wiped out by us, and Zhou Fengling has also fallen into our hands!"

    After speaking, he looked straight at Gu Chen, wanting to see the panic and even fear on his face, but unfortunately, his face was expressionless, and he felt apprehensive right now.

    "We have already learned everything from Zhou Fengling. He is the one who brought you to the Dao Realm, right?"

    The Puji real person tried again and again, and Gu Chen''s expression became gloomy. "What the hell are you trying to do?"

    "You don''t have to admit that you are Gu Chen, but you can''t ignore Zhou Fengling''s life or death, right? I''m here to make a deal with you on behalf of our leader. I wonder if you''re interested?"

    "What deal?"

    "Is Ling Bing in your hands? Exchange Ling Bing for Zhou Fengling! What, this deal is a good deal for you, right?"

    Gu Chen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while. "What if I don''t want to?"

    "If you don''t want to, we can only regretfully kill Zhou Fengling. At the same time, we will convey the news that Ling Bing is in your hands to the Dao Court. In that way, your painstaking disguise will be seen through eventually, and I''m afraid it will end , Hehe, it won¡¯t be any better than what we are now.¡±

    Ling Bing disappeared on the night when the Gods and Demons Cemetery was destroyed, and the suspicion on him has not been cleared up by the Taoist Court, so Huaxiangzong can only bow his head and behave like a man, worrying all day long.

    If someone told Dao Ting at this time that Ling Bing was in Chen Yunfei''s hands, then the Chen family would be in big trouble!

    There is no impenetrable wall in the world. If Chen Yunfei is innocent, he will not be afraid of being investigated, but if there is a problem, all the secrets will soon be exposed when he is being watched by the Taoist Court and even Futian Pavilion!

    Fang Yuan''s move is clearly forcing Gu Chen, whether he wants to or not, he has to make a deal!

    After Uncle Ling was arrested, Fang Yuan''s rhythm really came!

    Gu Chen remained silent for a long time, Chu Meixin grabbed his hand subconsciously, she could feel the danger of every step that followed.

    The man who slaughtered the Daoist Lords of Hundred Counties all those years ago finally set his sights on them!

    Head-to-head confrontation is coming!

    "Is it difficult to give up a Ling Bing who is worthless to you, and exchange for Zhou Fengling who is so kind to you?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen never let go, Master Puji shook his head and sighed: "Poor Zhou Fengling, he was tortured by us, and he seems to be dying, but the person he desperately wants to protect is unwilling to save him."

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, as if he had finally made a decision.

    "Ling Bing is not with me right now, as you have seen, I have been imprisoned in the Jiange all this time, so it is impossible to bring him with me?"

    "Then where is he?"

    Real Puji frowned, looking very concerned.

    "He is with the Great Prophet, and the Great Prophet has always been missing in order to avoid you. Even if it is me, it will take a few days to find him."

    Gu Chen said, the real Puji is thoughtful, the leader has indeed always had thoughts about that old guy from Luomen, and since the Luomen Mountain Gate was destroyed, the whereabouts of that old guy has indeed been a mystery.

    Judging from the information we have obtained, this may not be true.

    Real Puji''s brows widened. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, the important thing is that the other party is indeed willing to exchange Ling Bing for Zhou Fengling''s life!

    The leader''s intuition is really strong and terrifying, this guy is really the Gu Chen who should have died!

    The previous words were just probing, that guy Zhou Fengling was too cruel to himself, so that they couldn''t get any information about Gu Chen from him.

    Better to die than surrender already explained some of the situation, and now that Chen Yunfei is willing to make a deal, it can be confirmed that he is Gu Chen!

    "It''s still as important as it was back then..."

    Real Puji looked at Gu Chen and said with a joking smile.

    The reason why they were able to succeed back then was because they took advantage of each other''s weakness, but now more than a hundred years later, he was lucky enough to survive the resurrection, but he still made the same mistake!

    Who knows, the moment he agreed to the deal, he fell into the pit again!

    But this time, he will never try to climb out again!

    "Okay, old man, I will give you some time to find Ling Bing. After you find him, use this sound transmission mirror to contact me, and I will tell you the time and place of the transaction."

    Master Puji threw a sound transmission mirror to Gu Chen, and then looked at him vigilantly, while retreating until he was a thousand feet away.

    After that, he burst into the air and quickly disappeared without a trace.

    Gu Chen watched him leave, did not take any action, and did not try to follow him.

    "Mei Xin, it seems that the day of my decisive battle with Fang Yuan is coming..."

    Gu Chen checked the sound-transmitting mirror, made sure there was no problem, and put it in his body, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    Chu Meixin looked at his side face, and saw eyes as calm as an abyss, but within that abyss, there was a monstrous anger hidden, ready to go!

 Chapter 2267

    In the Zhou Dynasty, the sky above the imperial capital!

    The deity Gu Chen, Daozu Jingxu and others hid among the clouds, looking down at all living beings below.

    Gu Chen''s deity closed his eyes tightly for some reason, while Daozu Jingxu spread his consciousness and searched for the target thoughtfully.

    Not long after, the Yinlong patriarch, the mud bodhisattva and the ugly emperor flew over from the imperial capital below, and Fatty Qian immediately asked, "How is the situation?"

    "In the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty, there are many spies from various parties, but no dangerous person has been found."

    The patriarch of Yinlong spoke first. As a top assassin, if there are masters hiding in the city, it is difficult to escape his eyes.

    As for the so-called "dangerous person", it naturally refers to people who are enough to pose a threat to their actions, such as Dao Ting and Fu Tian Pavilion.

    After experiencing what happened to the old woman, everyone became more cautious in their actions.

    "I searched all the forbidden places in the imperial capital, but I didn''t find the figure of the empress of the Zhou Dynasty."

    The Ni Bodhisattva said that his attainments in the Empress Dowager''s earth art became more and more profound, sneaking into the Zhou Dynasty emperor''s capital was like entering a no-man''s land, even the Supreme Emperor Zhou Tai of the Zhou Dynasty could not find his existence.

    "I found a number of important officials of the Zhou Dynasty royal family, brainwashed and interrogated them, and did not get any clues about the Zhou family empress."

    The ugly emperor also replied.

    Fatty Qian couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words, and looked at his master suspiciously.

    "Master, are you sure that the empress of the Zhou clan is really in this imperial capital? If she is really here, it is impossible that there is no clue at all?"

    Daoist Jingxu withdrew his consciousness and snorted coldly.

    "I''m not surprised that you couldn''t find any clues. After all, I have entered the dreams of millions of people in the imperial capital, but I haven''t found any clues, which means that the empress of the Zhou clan is hiding extremely well."

    "According to my tracing back to the source, I can confirm that she is here. As for why I can''t find it, I guess it may have something to do with the great void technique mastered by the Zhou clan."

    "Senior, what do you mean, the empress of the Zhou clan is hiding in a place similar to a secret realm?" Ugly Emperor''s eyes flickered.

    "That''s right, if it''s an ordinary secret realm, I can find the entrance and exit with my strong spiritual sense. But if it''s a secret realm opened up by a master of the Zhou clan who masters the avenue of space, it''s not easy for me to find it in a short time. "

    "What I can''t understand is that judging from the previous dreams of the empress of the Zhou clan, her state should not be optimistic. Under such circumstances, she should not be able to open up a secret realm of this level."

    "Is it possible that it was a secret realm that existed before? Since the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty belongs to the Zhou family, perhaps the meaning of this line is to preserve a trace of blood for the Zhou family when the main family of the Zhou family is in danger of extinction. It is also because of this The reason is that the Taoist ancestor of the Zhou family sent the empress to this place."

    The mud bodhisattva guessed that some ancient aristocratic families often have such operations. If the Zhou Dynasty is really a back road for the Zhou clan, it is not surprising that the Taoist ancestors of the Zhou clan opened up a secret place of refuge here in advance.

    "It is indeed possible. If so, Zhou Tai, the sage of the Zhou Dynasty, must have grasped the entrance to the secret realm. Unfortunately, he never naps. I have not been able to get relevant information before."

    "But it doesn''t matter. Others are below, just come to the door and ask. The point is, who will go?"

    Daozu Jingxu said this, and looked at Gu Chen. This kid suddenly closed his eyes and remained silent a while ago, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    Now the easiest way to find the empress of the Zhou clan is to go directly to Zhou Tai, but it also needs to be careful who comes forward.

    It is not a good thing for the dignified Daoist Jingxu to be known to appear here. His disciples have been involved in the arrangements of Fang Yuan and the old woman, and it is not easy to show his face. Naturally, only Gu Chen''s people can go.

    Gu Chen was immersed in his own world and turned a deaf ear to it. Seeing this, the ugly emperor recommended himself.

    "Why don''t I go? If Zhou Tai refuses to reveal the whereabouts of the empress of the Zhou Clan, it will be convenient for me to control him directly with the Great Heart Magic."

    Everyone nodded, the ugly emperor was indeed the right candidate.

    "Then it''s you. Zhou Tai is right now in the back of the royal family, and there is no one else around. It''s the right time. Remember not to make too much noise."

    Daozu Jingxu gave orders, and the ugly emperor was about to enter the imperial capital again, when Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Zhou Tai''s side, let me go there myself!"

    Everyone looked sideways, a little wondering what happened to Gu Chen just now, seeing his serious face!

    "We don''t have much time left. I''ll tell everyone what happened after I find the Empress of the Zhou Clan."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, and the information that came from him suddenly tensed his nerves.

    The decisive battle between him and Fang Yuan is approaching, he doesn''t want to waste any time.

    The empress of the Zhou family is Uncle Ling''s wife. If Zhou Tai belongs to her, it is not a wise choice to use big heart magic to control Zhou Tai and find her whereabouts.

    Gu Chen came to help the empress of the Zhou Clan, if she made her hostile to him from the beginning, it would be a waste of time.

    Therefore, it is better for him to come forward, he has some friendship with Zhou Tai, maybe he can be persuaded.

    Seeing Gu Chen''s face as if he was facing a big enemy, everyone realized that the situation had changed and had no objection.

    Therefore, Gu Chen flew to the imperial capital alone, flew into the back mountain of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, and soon came to Zhou Tai''s residence!

    "Who is coming?"

    Gu Chen let out his breath, Zhou Tai noticed something, and went out to meet each other.

    "Mr. Zhou, it''s me."

    Gu Chen showed Chen Yunfei''s face, Zhou Tai was surprised when he saw that it was him, but the hostility was much less immediately.

    "It turned out to be Chen Daoyou, why did you come to my Zhou Dynasty?"

    Zhou Tai wondered, as far as he knew, the Chen family was fighting with Jiange for hegemony recently, and Chen Yunfei should have no time to patronize Zhou Chaocai.

    Of course, he had the information for some time, and he didn''t have time to know the latest information that the Chen family and the Jiange had been rebuilt. These days, his energy was completely tied up by other things, and his old face could hardly hide his fatigue.

    "Old Zhou, I am here this time for the empress of the Zhou clan."

    Gu Chen got straight to the point and said, Zhou Tai''s face immediately changed when he heard the words, but he quickly covered it up, pretending to be confused and said: "Chen Daoyou, what do you mean by this? I have heard something about the Zhou clan, but how could the empress of the Zhou clan be here with me?" This?"

    "I didn''t say that the empress of the Zhou clan is here, did I?"

    Gu Chen''s half-smile was not a smile, and he was sure that Zhou Tai had hidden the empress of the Zhou clan.

    Zhou Tai''s expression suddenly became gloomy. "If Chen Daoyou came to me just to make groundless accusations, then you can leave now! The Chen family is not what it used to be, but there are some things that you can''t interfere with!"

    "Oh? Then who can interfere?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, feeling that there was something in Zhou Tai''s words.

    "That''s all for now! Fellow Daoist Chen, don''t give away more!"

    Zhou Tai waved his sleeves to see off the guests, and was about to turn around and go back to the house.

    "Old Zhou misunderstood, I didn''t harbor evil intentions for the Zhou clan, but came here to save the empress of the Zhou clan!"

    Gu Chen''s voice was clear and clear, and Zhou Tai stopped in his footsteps, trying to pretend he didn''t hear it, but now is the time when the Zhou clan is at its weakest, so it''s hard for him not to care about such words!

 Chapter 2268

    "It''s not relative, why do you want to save the empress of the Zhou clan? How can you be sure that she needs your help?"

    "Zhou Fengling, the son-in-law of the empress of the Zhou clan, was kind to me. Since I was able to find this place, and I am sure that the empress of the Zhou clan is here, I naturally understand the current situation."

    Gu Chen said his sincerity, and Zhou Tai turned around with a deliberate expression on his face.

    After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind, and said, "Someone has already come before you. If you still dare to meet the empress of the Zhou Clan after you know who it is, this old man will lead you to meet her!"

    Gu Chen said with a serious expression: "Who has been here?"

    "The ruler of the world!"

    Zhou Tai bowed his hands to the sky, and Gu Chen''s pupils shrank for a while.

    The masters have already seen the empress of the Zhou clan?

    That''s right, with the means of the masters, it is not difficult to find the empress of the Zhou clan.

    The empress of the Zhou clan had confronted Fang Yuan head-on, the masters probably wanted to learn about the situation that day from her!

    Since the Juggernaut showed his face to deal with this matter in person, no one dared to intervene in the affairs of the Zhou Clan, be it Futian Pavilion or Hongmeng Group.

    It''s about the master, and small things will become secrets, no wonder Zhou Tai would say that he might not dare to see him!

    Gu Chen was sweating coldly, if he and Daozu Jingxu had come earlier and bumped into the master, the consequences would be disastrous!

    "Why? Don''t you dare to see me now?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t speak for a while, Zhou Tai felt a trace of disappointment flashing deep in his eyes.

    Sure enough, no one can help the Zhou clan in this situation.

    It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies, or even the life and death of the entire Zhou Dynasty, but the Empress is the hope of the Zhou Clan''s rise again, and she is on the verge of no return!

    Gu Chen quickly came back to his senses, and said seriously: "Please Mr. Zhou lead the way!"

    Zhou Tai''s sorrow that had just surged was interrupted, he was stunned, wondering if his ears had heard it wrong.

    That is the master!

    The Master has been here before, and normal people would just avoid it in fear. Is Chen Yunfei crazy?

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t look like a hypocrite, Zhou Tai felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    "Then come with the old man!"

    He took Gu Chen into the backyard, and took out an arrow with his hands.

    The arrow was silver-white, and looked familiar. Gu Chen recalled carefully and found that this arrow was very similar to the arrow that Uncle Ling used to penetrate the boundary sea and protect them from entering the Dao world.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of all the rumors about the empress of the Zhou clan.

    The reason why the Empress of the Zhou Clan is called the Empress of the Zhou Clan so that most people ignore her real name is because she does have the appearance of an emperor.

    The empress has become famous since she was young, not only her beauty is peerless, but her talent is even more extreme, overshadowing all the geniuses of her generation.

    Like Fang Yuan, she was once the number one legend.

    When she stepped into the holy realm, she shot and killed a holy king with one arrow, and slaughtered twenty-four of them in a row;

    When she stepped into the Saint King Realm, she was able to compete with many great saints and escaped from the hands of the quasi-dao ancestor;

    And when she stepped into the realm of the great sage, below the realm of the ancestors of Dao, she has never heard of her defeat!

    The title of Empress was earned in undefeated battles. It is rumored that she even fought against Daozu and severely injured Daozu!

    Once you prove the Dao and become an ancestor, your strength will be earth-shaking, and there will be an insurmountable gap with the holy realm.

    In the face of such a big gap, there are very few people who can leapfrog to fight, let alone survive.

    The real realm of the empress is unknown to the world, only that she has never reached the realm of the ancestors of Taoism, otherwise there will be visions of heaven and earth descending.

    Because of this, the rumor that she had seriously injured Daozu was questioned by many people, thinking it was impossible.

    Gu Chen was different, he saw in his dream that the Empress shot an arrow and blinded one of Fang Yuan''s companions.

    You know, that is the most powerful person who came out of the cemetery of gods and demons, and once competed with the masters for the existence of the world!

    The empress already had such power before she reached the Dao ancestral realm. It can be seen how amazing she would be once she attained the Dao and become an ancestor...

    Zhou Tai sacrificed a silver-white arrow, with dense lines shining on the body of the arrow, and ripples appeared on the tip of the arrow, blending into the surrounding void.

    Soon, the space fluctuated, covering Zhou Tai and Gu Chen.

    call out!

    The arrow suddenly moved, and Gu Chen felt a strong pull in the space, and his body felt weightless.

    When the space regained its stability, Gu Chen had already left the back mountain of the royal family and appeared in a secret realm!

    The scenery in this secret area is beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, on the mountain not far away, Lanzhi is everywhere, and the spiritual mist is lingering.

    "Why did you bring people here?"

    A cold female voice came from the side of the mountain.

    Zhou Tai hesitated, thinking about how to explain, Gu Chen spoke first.

    "I''m Chen Yunfei, I met my aunt."

    "Chen Yunfei?"

    There was some surprise in the voice of the empress of the Zhou clan, and there was a wave of fluctuation in the void, and she appeared in front of Gu Chen in plain clothes and clean face!

    With a first-class face and a first-class figure, it''s no wonder that it has made countless geniuses in the Dao world bow down.

    Gu Chen lowered his brows, thinking of Uncle Ling whose life or death is uncertain at this moment, he said with complicated emotions: "You take the liberty to come here, please listen to my explanation patiently."

    Zhou Tai next to him was surprised by Gu Chen''s name, but even more surprised that the empress went down the mountain to meet him.

    "Auntie? This name is a bit strange, I want to listen to your explanation."

    The empress of the Zhou Clan smiled, this was the first time Zhou Tai had seen her smile in recent days!

    Gu Chen was also a little surprised, and saw that the empress''s smile was fleeting, and her eyes showed sadness: "The enemy attacked that day, Feng Ling cut off the queen for me, and before sending me away, he sent me a voice transmission, let me go to Chen Yunfei, and say that the world''s best friend You are the only one who can help me."

    Gu Chen understood, with a wry smile on his face. "Then why didn''t Auntie come to see me?"

    "The ancestor sent me here. This is the refuge of my Zhou clan. There is no safer place than this. Besides, I was injured before, so I couldn''t go out at all, and my thoughts were very confused."

    Gu Chen nodded to express his understanding. It was not easy for the empress to cheer up quickly after encountering a catastrophe.

    "I can probably guess the relationship between you and Feng Ling. After all, there was only one reason why he entered the Chaos Sea. Since he believed in you, I also believe in you."

    The Empress said, Gu Chen gained trust more easily than expected, and everything went smoothly.

    Gu Chen really wanted to discuss with the empress about Uncle Ling as soon as possible, but he restrained himself when he remembered that the master had already been here.

    "Auntie, what did the Master ask you when he came here?"

    The Empress'' face became serious. "It''s nothing more than asking about the battle that day."

    "That''s all?"

    Gu Chen was worried about what methods the masters had used against the empress of the Zhou clan.

    "I know what you''re worried about. You worry too much. The masters only care about that beast. I told them everything I knew, and they left. Of course, Feng Ling mentioned your matter, but I didn''t say it. "

    The female emperor of the Zhou clan thought of Fang Yuan, her eyes were cold and she gritted her teeth.

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but Zhou Tai who was beside him said anxiously: "The rulers are superior, of course they don''t bother to do anything, but now that the power of the Zhou clan no longer exists, and the young patriarch left the Dao ancestral realm, there is only one step left. There will only be one fate!"

 Chapter 2269

    Zhou Tai called the empress the young patriarch, she is the only remaining direct blood of the Zhou clan, and the only possibility to re-emerge.

    The empress deliberately concealed her situation from Gu Chen, but Zhou Tai couldn''t pretend not to know it. After all, he brought Gu Chen into the secret realm because he had a glimmer of hope, even if it was a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    Zhou Tai''s words reminded Gu Chen, his face changed slightly. "Futian Pavilion?"

    Gu Chen already knew from Daozu Jingxu that the source of monks in Futian Pavilion was not just the routine work of the Daoist courts.

    So apart from the routines trained by the masters using the Taoist mechanism, what kind of monks are qualified to accept the Futian seal and become monks of Futian Pavilion?

    First of all, the hard threshold for monks in Futian Pavilion is the Dao Ancestral Realm, without the Dao Ancestral Realm, they are not qualified to be the executioners dedicated to the masters;

    Secondly, the masters will try to avoid choosing from the major forces when they choose their targets.

    The reason is very simple. The philosophy of the masters is to divide the world, let all forces check and balance each other and coexist for a long time, and ensure that there is an endless supply of furnaces for their use.

    They control the source of the Dao, and if they want to practice the Dao technique, they must cut the leeks.

    Under this concept, if the Futian Pavilion monks who are not much different from slaves are directly captured from the major forces, it will not only dampen the enthusiasm of each force, but also affect the balance between the various forces.

    In addition, the five masters are not in the same mind, and under vicious competition, the system will inevitably be destroyed in the long run.

    If you want to understand these two rigid conditions, it is not difficult to understand the current situation of the Empress!

    The Zhou family has already perished, and the empress is still alive and dead in the eyes of the world. If she disappears here and is reborn with a different identity, it will not attract anyone''s attention, and it will not have any negative impact on the forces of the world.

    She is extremely talented, and she is practicing the Great Void Technique of Space One. If she joins Futian Pavilion, she will undoubtedly become a powerful and practical servant.

    On the contrary, if she is allowed to be alone in the Dao world, it will bring some uncontrollable risks!

    Therefore, the fate of the Empress is almost certain. Once she steps into the Dao Ancestral Realm, there is a great possibility that she will be recruited by the masters and join the Futian Pavilion!

    This is also the reason why the masters did not take any measures against the empress. The reason why she was allowed to live, and the reason why the emperors of the Zhou Dynasty did not have any eyeliner from the Taoist court, was because they had already decided the fate of the empress!

    Giving her this short period of freedom is just to let her concentrate on hitting the Dao Ancestral Realm. After all, only by entering the Dao Ancestral Realm can she become a qualified slave in the eyes of the masters!

    "That''s right! Fellow Daoist Chen, you also know Futian Pavilion, so you should be aware of the current situation of the young patriarch, right? Please help me, no matter what, I, the only seedling of the Zhou clan, can never..."

    Zhou Tai was emotional, his eyes were red, and he didn''t dare to speak too deeply.

    With his previous status, he actually didn''t know the way to do it. Everything was told to him by the injured empress when she woke up after being healed by the masters.

    He has been worried since he knew about it. After all, if the Empress becomes a monk of Futian Pavilion, she will no longer have any fetters with any forces in the Taoist world, which means that the Zhou Clan will truly and completely perish.

    The empress herself is arrogant and has the ambition to pursue the great way, so why is she willing to become a slave?

    So what she vaguely revealed in her previous words made Zhou Tai even more anxious!

    "Don''t embarrass him, no one can help you with this matter."

    The empress frowned slightly, displeased with Zhou Tai''s telling the truth.

    The will of the masters cannot be violated at all, asking Chen Yunfei to help her is tantamount to letting him die, she will not do this.

    This is her own business, and she will naturally decide to end it by herself in the end!

    The female emperor''s tone became serious, Zhou Tai smiled wryly, and immediately dared not say more.

    In fact, he also knew that, let alone Chen Yunfei, what was the use of the great powers of the Hongmeng group? They couldn''t resist the will of the masters at all.

    Gu Chen understood the situation of the empress, fell into thought for a moment, and did not answer.

    The empress thought he was in trouble, and comforted him: "I can still suppress my cultivation for the time being, as long as I don''t enter the Dao ancestor realm for a day, I will be free for one more day, you don''t need to worry about me."

    The empress has actually accumulated a very long time in the realm of quasi-daozu. She also showed signs of breakthrough in the life-and-death battle before the Zhou clan perished.

    Later, the injury was too serious, and the realm might have fallen, but the masters personally treated her in order to wake her up to ask about Fang Yuan, so that she is now fully recovered, and even a step further, may break through at any time.

    In fact, she is not sure how long she can suppress it. Once she can''t suppress it and starts to cross the catastrophe, triggering the vision of the Dao ancestor, the masters must be aware of it and come here as soon as possible.

    When her realm is consolidated, she will probably be forced to accept the Futian seal immediately.

    But there is no way to do this, it is impossible for Chengzu to prove the Dao without visions, and the only way for her to fight against fate at that time is probably to commit suicide!

    But the hatred of being wiped out has not been reported, and she was unwilling to die like this, so before Gu Chen arrived, her mood was always very conflicted.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while before solemnly saying: "Auntie, I may have a way to allow you to step into the Dao Ancestral Realm without the masters knowing, but this matter is a bit risky, I wonder if you are willing to try it?"

    Zhou Tai was excited all of a sudden, the empress looked at Gu Chen in surprise, and shook her head immediately.

    "If it''s really possible, I''m willing to take the risk no matter how big it is...Let''s forget about it. Feng Ling obviously attached great importance to you before he was alive, and I don''t want you to be involved."

    The meaning of the empress is obvious, she doesn''t believe that Gu Chen can do such a thing, Gu Chen has an unusual relationship with Zhou Fengling, she must protect his safety.

    "What if Uncle Ling isn''t dead yet?"

    Gu Chen''s words shocked the Empress, and hope could not help but gush in her eyes.

    She didn''t see Zhou Fengling die with her own eyes, but judging from the situation at that time, he might be in danger.

    "Are you sure?"

    The empress took a deep breath, feeling uneasy, afraid of disappointment and losing hope.

    "Well, Uncle Ling is indeed still alive, waiting for us to save him."

    "But if you want to save him, your current strength is not enough, so please trust me!"

    Gu Chen''s words were sincere, the Empress remembered what Zhou Fengling had said, no longer hesitated, and nodded. "Okay, I listen to you."

    She could not want to implicate Gu Chen because of Zhou Fengling''s relationship, or she could drag Gu Chen and herself into danger in order to save Zhou Fengling.

    Gu Chen felt the deep affection between the couple, pointed at the key point, and immediately convinced the Empress, saving a lot of effort.

    "In that case, Auntie, come with me."

    It''s not suitable to stay here, God knows if there will be unexpected visitors.

    The empress nodded, told Zhou Tai some things, and then made a move to the mountain not far away.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    A silver-white longbow and more than a dozen arrows flew through the air and swam towards them.

    The arrow flew into the empress'' cuff, and she took the longbow and hung it behind her back!

    Bow that transforms into emptiness, arrow that splits into empty space.

    The Empress''s two famous weapons are inseparable, and her arrows never fail.

    The moment she hung the longbow, she was no longer the helpless woman who lost her husband and relatives, but became a heroic and peerless empress again!

 Chapter 2270

    In the sky above the imperial capital, Gu Chen returned with the empress of the Zhou clan.

    He hadn''t been away for a long time, and he brought back the empress so quickly, everyone''s expressions were cheered up.

    When the empress of the Zhou clan saw Gu Chen''s companions, especially Daoist Jingxu, her beautiful eyes showed deep surprise.

    The reason why she was willing to go with Gu Chen at first was because of Zhou Fengling''s relationship, but now, she has a little more confidence for no reason.

    Daoist Jingxu was unfathomable, scheming, and never easily stood in line, this is what the ancestor once told her.

    But now, he is standing here...

    "Everyone is here, I want to tell everyone something."

    Gu Chen''s expression became serious. His expression was not right before. Everyone had already guessed what happened, and they couldn''t help listening to the words.

    "Fang Yuan approached my avatar left in the Jiange, and proposed a deal, asking me to trade Ling Bing for Zhou Fengling."

    As soon as Gu Chen''s words came out, everyone''s eyes were solemn, and the empress of the Zhou clan became a little excited.

    "Who is Ling Bing?"

    "On the surface, Ling Bing is a disciple of Xianghua Sect, but he is actually a member of Fang Yuan. I caught him in the second mountain."

    Gu Chen truthfully told the ins and outs of the matter, because the empress of the Zhou clan knew the least about the whole situation, so she deliberately explained it to her for a long time.

    When the empress of the Zhou clan understood the specific origin of the enemy, she couldn''t help clenching her fists.

    With such a formidable enemy, it is impossible for her to take revenge by herself, no wonder Feng Ling asked her to find Chen Yunfei!

    "According to what you said, there is nothing special about this Ling Bing, but Zhou Fengling holds your secret, why did Fang Yuan change?"

    Daozu Jing Xu was thoughtful, things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface, Fang Yuan had already started playing chess, if he couldn''t see the real direction of the chess game, he would be strangled.

    "It''s true that Ling Bing''s cultivation has not yet reached a certain level, but it''s not that he is not without some special features."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, and told the real relationship between Ling Bing and him.

    Those present are all partners who are ready to give their lives to each other. He must set an example and cannot hide anything.

    When he learned that Ling Bing was transformed by Wuxiang Qianbing, the Dwarf Emperor''s eyes widened.

    When she learned that Ling Bing possessed the heavenly soul of Gu Chen''s son, the empress of the Zhou clan tightened her heart.

    Although he only has one soul, but Chen Yunfei, no, it should be said that it is Gu Chen, I don''t know if he will hesitate because of this, delaying the great opportunity to save Feng Ling.

    "It turns out that there is such a relationship, what do you think? Are you willing to use him as a replacement?"

    Daozu Jingxu asked bluntly, he didn''t have as many worries as the Empress.

    "Uncle Ling is very kind to me. If Ling Bing can exchange his life, of course I will do it."

    Gu Chen looked at the empress of the Zhou clan, with the intention of making a promise, and the empress was relieved for a while.

    "It''s just that I have dealt with Fang Yuan so many times, and I know him too well. His purpose of changing hostages is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. We must figure out his intention."

    "This is also the reason why I shirk that Ling Bing is not here for the time being. Try to buy time so that we can make more preparations and not be too passive."

    Gu Chen paused for a while as he spoke, a ray of light shot out from his eyes.

    "Besides, that Puji real person tried many times when negotiating with me. I boldly speculate that Fang Yuan has not obtained enough information about me from Uncle Ling!"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up one after another, and the empress of the Zhou clan turned pale all of a sudden.

    "If Fang Yuan hasn''t got the information he wants, doesn''t it mean that Fengling him..."

    Gu Chen''s mood was the same as that of the empress of the Zhou clan, and he said with complicated emotions: "Yes, the torture that Uncle Ling is suffering now may be unimaginable to us, but he persisted, and he is fighting for us to win this tough battle. Chance!"

    Fang Yuan has great supernatural powers and endless means, he can keep secrets for Gu Chen under his torture, he can''t imagine how much Zhou Fengling has to pay, and what kind of strong will he must have.

    When Gu Chen was negotiating with the Puji real person, his heart was bleeding all the time, and he had the urge to kill the other party, but after deducing some truth from his words, he calmed down instead.

    Uncle Ling has already made up his mind, even before he was born, when Uncle Ling entered the Chaos Sea millions of years ago!

    Uncle Ling is ready to dedicate himself to the revival of the Tyrant Clan at any time, and as he who bears all these hopes, he must not be arrogant, and must not let down every chance he has won!

    "Are you sure Zhou Fengling really kept the secret for you? If the judgment is wrong, it will be beyond redemption."

    Daoist Jingxu narrowed his eyes.

    A sneer emerged from the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, "During the negotiation between Master Puji and me, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention how I was resurrected. They only guessed that it was Uncle Ling who brought me to the Dao Realm, and the rest were all temptations. The important thing is that he went to Jiange to look for me, thinking that I would still be threatened by them like before, and then fell into their trap step by step."

    "They don''t know that the one in the Jiange is just a clone of me, and they don''t even know that the sword ancestor is already mine."

    In order to hide himself from Fang Yuan, Gu Chen made a lot of preparations.

    Grafting Chen Yunfei''s fate, blending into Liu Yan''s misfortune to create doubts, the Great Prophet helped to deceive the sky...

    All kinds of methods are just for Fang Yuan''s inability to see him clearly, and when they reunited on the Second Mountain, what they face to face is just their own Taoist body!

    Under the arrangement layer by layer, Fang Yuan has already seriously misjudged him, he doesn''t know the truth about Yaogu''s hegemony body, he doesn''t know his true strength!

    The awakening and resurrection as the Yaogu hegemony is the result of the painstaking efforts of Li Wuwei and the ancestors of the hegemonic clan. No matter how powerful Fang Yuan is, he never thought that he would be resurrected like this, otherwise he would have ruined himself at that time.

    Fang Yuan is too confident, absolute confidence has brought him serious hidden dangers!

    Uncle Ling''s insistence made these arrangements not in vain, although Fang Yuan''s trickery is still difficult to deal with, but because of misjudgment, he has more chances to find his flaws, and thus kill him with one blow!

    "The enemy''s misjudgment of our strength will indeed make the balance of victory tilt to us, but the premise is that our hidden strength is really strong enough."

    Daozu Jingxu sensed an opportunity, but based on his alliance and Gu Chen''s hidden strength, he was still not optimistic about it.

    "The other party has already come to the door, we can only fight back, it depends on human effort!"

    Of course Gu Chen knows that the chances of winning are not great, but he can''t just catch him without a fight, he can only try his best to let himself win!

    "The other party took the initiative to find trouble, and he can only kill him without leaving a piece of armor."

    Daozu Jingxu sighed, since he had already bet on Gu Chen, the analysis was analysis, and there was no reason to back down.

    Fighting spirits were burning in everyone''s eyes, and they were ready for a decisive battle!

    "Fang Yuan only gives you a few days, where can I find a place suitable for my breakthrough?"

    The Empress of the Zhou Clan felt the urgency of the situation, and only when she broke through into the Dao Ancestral Realm could she be more sure of rescuing her husband.

    "Far in the sky, close in sight."

    Gu Chen flipped his hands and took out the Origin Overlord Cauldron!

 Chapter 2271

    In the world of Bading, a strong light flashed, and Gu Chen and others descended here.

    The primordial and boundless world, as if the primordial primordial energy of the primordial chaos, moved the Taoist ancestor Jingxu and the empress of the Zhou clan who stepped here for the first time.

    Daoist Jingxu''s spiritual consciousness spread wildly, wandering in this strange world, when his mind returned, his face was full of disbelief.

    "How is this possible? It''s just an inner world bred by a tripod. How can it have the same level of potential as the Hongmeng Dao Realm?"

    He blurted out, his eyes were extremely vicious.

    Gu Chen smiled, did not answer his question, looked at the female emperor of the Zhou clan and said: "The world of Bading is completely isolated from the outside world, and has its own laws of heaven and earth. Without my permission, nothing from the outside world can invade here. Similarly, what happens here The movement will not be noticed by the outside world."

    The empress of the Zhou clan quickly restrained her shock, and turned to a happy expression. "This place really allows me to break through into the Dao Ancestral Realm without anyone noticing?"

    She really couldn''t believe it, she thought it was an unsolvable situation, a breakthrough would inevitably attract the master and become a slave of Futian Pavilion, who knew there was such a way to hide the truth?

    If she succeeds, she will be able to walk the Dao Realm without telling the ruler. Although there is still a possibility of being exposed, at least she will have enough time to rescue Feng Ling!

    "I dare not say that it is safe. After all, the power of heaven and earth in the Hongmeng Dao Realm comes from the Nine Dao Dao Principles, and the Bading World also has its own rules. There are some differences between the two."

    Gu Chen said truthfully.

    It is an unproven conjecture that it is also possible to prove Taoism and become an ancestor in the Bading world.

    Originally, the proof of this conjecture was intended to be reserved for the Great Prophet, but I never thought that the Empress of the Zhou Clan would come in handy here first.

    "Living between the heaven and the earth, one is bound by the heaven and the earth as well as being blessed by the heaven and the earth."

    "I am cultivating the Dao of the Hongmeng Dao Realm. If I want to prove the Dao and become an ancestor in this world, I am afraid that it is theoretically untenable."

    Daozu Jingxu pondered, giving his judgment based on his rich experience.

    "That''s the reason, but the Bading world is a bit special. It has some mysterious connections with the Hongmeng Dao world, or the Nine Daoes of Hongmeng Dao, and it may be able to avoid the shackles of the rules." Gu Chen said.

    "What connection?"

    Daozu Jingxu was very curious all of a sudden, and the others were also very interested.

    "For the time being, I can''t give a definite answer, but sooner or later the truth will come to light."

    Gu Chen murmured, these words tickled people''s hearts, Jingxu Daozu thought he was playing tricks, and stared his eyes to express his dissatisfaction.

    Gu Chen is indeed unable to give an accurate answer at the moment, but the power related to the Nine Dao Primordial Dao Principles, whether Dao Ling or Dao Yuan, has always been able to speed up the cultivation process of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art.

    The Bading World was able to be born because it had absorbed enough primordial power in the Great Dao Pool.

    In view of all these connections, he thinks that it is not impossible to prove the Tao and become an ancestor in the Bading world.

    "Auntie, I''m not absolutely sure whether I can become an ancestor here, but this world is under my control, and I am confident that your life will not be in danger."

    "It''s just that if the breakthrough fails, there may be no hope of Dao Ancestral Realm for the rest of your life, so you should think clearly."

    Gu Chen stated the pros and cons, and the empress of the Zhou clan smiled lightly when she heard Yun Danfeng.

    "Even if we fail, it''s better than entering Futian Pavilion. Most importantly, Feng Ling is waiting for us, we don''t have much time, right?"

    Gu Chen nodded, time is very tight, he is not sure how long it will take for the Empress to break through, and whether it will be able to catch up with his decisive battle with Fang Yuan.

    But if there is no breakthrough, the Empress''s help is limited. If that is the case, he would rather not let her get involved, and keep her safe for a while, which can be regarded as an account to Uncle Ling!

    "Okay, I''m going to retreat and break through, you guys go away."

    The empress acted resolutely, Gu Chen asked concerned: "Do you need any medicine?"

    The Empress shook her head. "I''ve actually been preparing for a breakthrough for a long time, and I don''t need anything."

    "When breaking through, remember to keep your mind stable. No matter what you see, don''t lose yourself."

    Daozu Jingxu kindly reminded that the empress had just suffered a catastrophe of extermination of the clan, and he was worried that she would encounter the invasion of inner demons during the catastrophe, and would lose herself because of her obsession and vengeance.

    If that''s the case, don''t even think about proving the Dao and becoming an ancestor. Throughout the ages, a firm Dao heart has been a key to breakthroughs.

    The empress accepted the teaching humbly, and then chose a place by herself, and began to close the door of life and death.

    Daozu Jingxu was amazed by Bading World, and decided to stay here, taking advantage of this gap to comprehend Daxin magic.

    Almost everyone stayed in Bading World, concentrating on preparing for the next tough battle.

    Outside, after Gu Chen''s thread body and Chu Meixin left Jiange, they did not choose to return to the territory of the Mu Dynasty occupied by the Chen clan, but erased all traces and hid in the deep mountains and old forests.

    Gu Chen and Master Puji said that they needed time to find Ling Bing, and if they went back to the Chen clan without doing anything, it would easily arouse their suspicion.

    The best choice is to erase all traces, Fang Yuan will lose his movement, but will feel that he has been grasped.

    Xian Dao body concealed his footprints, while Gu Chen himself came to the world of Bading and suppressed Ling Bing''s Jushan.

    The time gained from the Puji real person is not only reserved for the empress to make a breakthrough, but more importantly, to find out Fang Yuan''s true intentions.

    Exchange Zhou Fengling for Ling Bing?

    Could Fang Yuan''s idea be that simple?

    Gu Chen is more inclined, this is another conspiracy carefully designed against himself.

    It''s just that I don''t know if the exchange of Ling Bing is purely to numb him, or is there really something special about Ling Bing?

    "Let me out!"

    Seeing Gu Chen again, Ling Bing repeated the old tune, but his mouth was cleaned up a lot, and he stopped talking about Lao Tzu, obviously because he was afraid of being taught a lesson by Gu Chen again.

    "I have good news for you, Fang Yuan has come to redeem you."

    Gu Chen got straight to the point.

    Ling Bing''s expression brightened, and he couldn''t control the joy on his face, but he soon realized that something was wrong. The other party might be tricking him for the sake of plagiarism, and he must not be fooled!

    He quickly tensed his expression, not wanting Gu Chen to see any clues, but unfortunately Gu Chen had already seen his thoughts.

    "The thing is true, I also plan to make a deal with him, and you will be able to leave here in a few days."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    Ling Bing was sullen and didn''t dare to say anything, just now the other party seemed to say the word "Fang Yuan", which made him very concerned, how much information did the other party have?

    Knowing that he was not scheming enough, he simply shut up completely. I have to say that Ling Bing is very self-aware.

    "He didn''t give up on you, are you very happy? Even a master like Feng Yuxiu was sacrificed by him, but he wanted to protect you, don''t you find it strange?"

    Ling Bing didn''t say anything, but a look of disdain appeared on his face.

    "Do you dare to make a bet with me?"

    Gu Chen said again, Ling Bing was a little curious, and couldn''t help but said, "What bet?"

    "I bet you will still be abandoned by Fang Yuan in the end."

    Ling Bing''s expression couldn''t help but gloomy, and he didn''t refute, but he obviously didn''t agree with what Gu Chen said!

    "Soon you will learn what virtue is in the person you follow."

    Gu Chen left behind a sentence, turned and left.

    Don''t say anything, don''t talk nonsense, anyway, now that you have Daozu Jingxu, let him help, you can always avoid the restriction that Fang Yuan left in Ling Bing''s mind.

 Chapter 2272

    Daozu Jingxu raised his palm from Ling Bing''s head, which was unconscious.

    Gu Chen next to him slowly opened his eyes, and it took him more than a day to enter Ling Bing''s dream with Daozu Jingxu.

    The Great Dream Acting Technique is extraordinary, successfully evading the restriction that Fang Yuan left in Ling Bing''s mind, and using the way of reading memory from the dream, harvested all kinds of information related to Ling Bing and Fang Yuan.

    Poor Ling Bing tried his best to hide it, but in the end he confessed unconsciously in his sleep.

    However, the information about Fang Yuan held by Ling Bing is a bit disappointing.

    His situation is similar to that of Fatty Qian, Fang Yuan sent him to Xianghua Sect early on, so apart from tasks related to Xianghua Sect, he is mostly unclear about Fang Yuan''s other movements.

    The most valuable information is nothing more than about the Great Transformation Technique, Fang Yuan obtained the Great Transformation Technique from the Huaxiang Sect through the hands of Ling Bing!

    Originally, the real Ling Bing had long been eliminated by Fang Yuan in collusion with the elders of Huaxiang Sect, and then replaced by Wuxiang Qianbing, which was similar to Gu Chen''s original judgment.

    Ling Bing was originally a disciple of the True Inheritance, and he was also loyal to the Transformation Sect. After the replacement of the Wuxiang Thousand Soldiers, he showed an amazing talent, so he was recognized by the Ancestor of the Transformation Dao and granted the complete inheritance of the Great Transformation Technique.

    After Ling Bing got the inheritance, he handed it over to Fang Yuan, and according to his limited memory, Fang Yuan showed a talent not weaker than his in the cultivation of the Great Transformation Technique.

    "The Dao of Great Transformation Art is the strongest in the world. If Fang Yuan cultivates this Dao Art to perfection, under the deliberate disguise, even the masters'' powerful consciousness will not be able to see the flaws."

    "Maybe this is the reason why the masters couldn''t find Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, we have to be careful, it''s impossible to guard against..."

    Daozu Jingxu said with emotion, how can someone completely pretend to be the person next to you, what kind of terrible destructive power can it cause?

    Gu Chen nodded, "It does require extra attention, but it''s not without good news, at least we can now be sure that Ling Bing should have no value that we don''t know, Fang Yuan wants to change him back, more likely just to confuse the public .¡±

    "Yes, if you understand this, you will know that this is a trap. I am afraid that when trading Zhou Fengling, it will be extremely dangerous..."

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head and sighed: "It''s not good for you to be an enemy, but with such a monster. At present, it is known that Fang Yuan has mastered the complete Dao technique, at least the Great Fate, the Great Purification, the Great Death and There are four major transformation techniques."

    Daozu Jingxu spoke very conservatively, because he was not sure whether Fang Yuan had mastered other complete Dao techniques, such as Feng Zong''s Great Sealing Technique, he had a high chance of getting it through Feng Yuxiu.

    "According to Senior Jingxu''s experience, Fang Yuan probably has completed several Dao techniques?"

    Gu Chen mused, only with a complete Daoshu can it be possible to cultivate to perfection, and to enter the dominance realm, it is necessary to complete the nine Daoshu.

    "Jiang is still old and hot. Yuanzu is much older than me. It stands to reason that he was born in this life, so he should be sure to be promoted to the realm of master."

    "However, he was conspired by you on the second mountain, and entered the sight of the masters ahead of time. I''m afraid his preparations are not very thorough."

    "Needless to say the Great Fate Technique, it has already been completed; the Great Death Technique can resurrect a bunch of powerful people in the cemetery of gods and demons, and I am afraid it has already been completed."

    "As for the great purification technique and the great transformation technique, it is reasonable to say that even if it is a hundred years, it is difficult for the ancestors to achieve it so quickly."

    Daozu Jingxu guessed, Gu Chen reminded: "The time for Fang Yuan to obtain the Great Death Technique is probably shorter than the time to obtain these two. Since the Great Death Technique can be completed, the possibility of completing these two methods is not low."

    "The Great Death Technique is perfect, I am more inclined to be talented and the reason why he pays attention to cultivation. As I said before, similar types of Dao Techniques complement each other, and they can be practiced at the same time to get twice the result with half the effort, but look at the Dao Techniques that Fang Yuan cultivated , does not exist.¡±

    "How profound is the Dao technique, each one is the ultimate of the Dao Dao of heaven and earth, it is very difficult to understand it thoroughly."

    Daozu Jingxu himself practiced many Dao techniques and walked on the same path as Fang Yuan, so he knows better than anyone else the difficulty of the road to domination.

    "So, it''s impossible for him to have completed the Great Sealing Technique and the Great Void Technique?" Gu Chen asked.

    "If the Great Sealing Technique is perfect, he won''t need Feng Yuxiu''s help to unseal the Cemetery of Gods and Demons, right?"

    "As for the Great Void Technique, what are you thinking? You also saw the battle between Fang Yuan and the Daozu of the Zhou Clan in your dream. The Daozu of the Zhou Clan was almost killed in battle. How did Fang Yuan get the complete Great Void Technique from him? ?¡±

    "Even if he got it, how could he cultivate to perfection in such a short period of time? You kid, don''t you think Daoism is too serious?"

    Daozu Jingxu''s face turned dark, and he felt that Gu Chen''s question was very low-level.

    Gu Chen didn''t refute. The only Dao technique he has practiced in the eight classics is the Daoyuanli technique. His judgment on this aspect is definitely not as good as that of Daozu Jingxu.

    However, he doesn''t know much about Taoism, but he is very clear about the talents and abilities that Fang Yuan took away from him...

    Daozu Jingxu didn''t understand Gu Chen''s thoughts, and fell into his own thoughts, frowning.

    "Fang Yuan is too careless about the selection of Dao techniques. With his experience and experience, he should know that the shortcut is..."

    "He is still a long way from the road to domination, and it stands to reason that he shouldn''t have attacked the Zhou clan in such a high-profile way..."

    Thinking in another way, Daozu Jingxu thought that if he was Fang Yuan, he would have to lie dormant for millions of years, and with his current strength, he would be completely unable to be an enemy of the Juggernaut.

    Of course, the other party is a top powerhouse who has survived since the ancient times, so maybe he has vision and vision that he can''t see!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The two fell into their own thoughts, and suddenly there was a huge movement in the distance, waking them up!

    "Breakthrough so quickly? You are indeed a rare genius of the Zhou clan!"

    Daozu Jingxu''s face was full of astonishment, this kind of movement was just the vision of being about to become a ancestor.

    Originally, it is not surprising that this level has been troubled for hundreds of thousands of years. How could the empress of the Zhou clan say a breakthrough, and it really broke in a day or two!

    "what happened?"

    Gu Chen looked at the retreat place of the empress in the distance, and there was a gleam in his eyes.

    At the moment when the Empress began to break through, he felt that some strange changes had taken place in the depths of the Bading World!

    It''s as if, with the help of the empress to perfect her way, the world of Bading is also quietly deducing it, following the perfection of the void!

    "Come on, let''s go see..."

    Daozu Jingxu said casually, his tone suddenly paused, and he looked at Gu Chen beside him with a look of astonishment.

    Gu Chen''s body is actually glowing!

    No, to be precise, there are countless light spots gathering towards him in the surrounding world, and his aura is becoming vast!

    If Gu Chen realized something, he ignored Daoist Jingxu and ascended to the sky in one step. As the master of this world, he sat among the clouds!

 Chapter 2273

    In the place where the female emperor of the Zhou clan retreated, countless primordial vitality was swallowed up by whales, and there were many visions, and the momentum was huge!

    Proving that there must be visions of heaven and earth to become an ancestor, and the vision of the empress of the Zhou clan is particularly astonishing, attracting everyone in the world of Bading to watch the ceremony from a distance.

    And above the Nine Heavens, not long after the Empress broke through, Gu Chen also sat among the clouds, his aura blended with the heaven and the earth, and the galaxy in his eyes was endlessly disillusioned.

    His guess is not wrong, there is a mysterious connection between the Bading World and the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao, which really escaped the shackles of the rules, and the Empress can prove the Dao and become an ancestor here!

    In addition, there are also gains that he did not expect, just like Dao Ling and Dao Yuan in the past, the empress''s consummation of the Great Void Art has also brought changes to the world of Bading!

    The Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao created the Dao Realm, and the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao evolved into the Bayi Art.

    In other words, every Dao technique is like the meridians and bones that make up the world!

    After absorbing a large amount of primordial power in Daodaochi, the Bading World was born, and Gu Chen''s boundary volume was finally completed, entering the last volume of the primordial scroll of Tianchen Vientiane Jue.

    At that time, Gu Chen had a vague feeling that the ultimate state of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue did not lie in the improvement of his personal strength, but in the birth of the overlord world.

    And after entering the Hongmeng scroll, there are still nine secret arts left in the thirty-three heavenly secret arts, which exactly correspond to the nine Hongmeng Dao principles!

    It seems, unexpectedly, that every time Hongmengjuan wants to take a step forward, he needs to devour a piece of Hongmeng Dao!

    Only in this way can Bading World continue to grow!

    This idea is too terrifying and bold, and Gu Chen has never dared to think about it without confirmation.

    But today, the abnormality of this world brought by the Empress Proving Dao Chengzu seems to confirm this point!

    Gu Chen is connected with the world of Bading, this world was born because of him, he is omnipotent here, so he can see any changes in the origin of the world.

    With the help of the primordial power of the Dominating Cauldron World, the Empress breaks through into the Ancestor, and at the same time, the consummation of the Great Void Art she practiced also perfects the rules and order of this new world!

    The two sides complement each other and achieve each other.

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, the vast world of Bading has become countless glowing chessboards, and each chessboard is a space that operates according to specific rules.

    With the perfection of the space avenue, he is blessed to the soul, and his comprehension and mastery of every inch of void is explosively improved!

    He raised a hand, and a Mount Sumeru rose from the earth, which was turned into a mustard seed by his bare hands;

    He put down his hand, and the world also turned into a green leaf under the stacking and squeezing of countless layers of space, and fell lightly.

    One flower, one world, Xu Mi turns into a mustard seed!

    His understanding of space has never been so deep, even if he tears the void and enters the turbulence of the void, he can still walk on the ground!

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    The female emperor''s blue silk fluttered like a rainbow, ushering in her own catastrophe.

    Thick and thick lead clouds like ink gathered in the sky above her, smashing down countless nine-day divine thunders, as if they would not stop until they destroyed her.

    Strangely, as the ruler of the Bading world, Gu Chen can feel the gathering of every cloud and can control the power of every divine thunder.

    Lei Jie came as his will, giving the first person in this new world a full test to prove the Dao and become an ancestor.

    Gu Chen did not stop this catastrophe. Calamity is catastrophe and opportunity. Every thunderbolt contains the pure power of heaven and earth. As long as it withstands the test, the empress'' body will be cleansed and turned into a golden body of Taoist ancestor !

    He can control the power of calamity, and he can also give the empress the greatest benefits.

    With him around, not only will the Empress not be injured after she survives the catastrophe, but the benefits will be even greater compared to the outside world!

    The empress does not know that the will of catastrophe comes from Gu Chen. She is fearless, with a heart as strong as iron, and vows to become the ancestor of Taoism!

    After several hours, the thunder calamity came to an end, and the empress also completed the process of breaking and standing. Under the thunder calamity, her scarred body burst out with new vitality, condensing the Taoist golden body!

    The torrential dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the nine-colored glow fell on the ground. The Empress'' Void Transformation Bow and Sky Splitting Arrow also completed their transformation under the tempering of the thunder calamity.

    The illusory bow is like a fleeing one, uncertain and illusory, but it also implies the infinite change of space;

    The arrow that splits the air is like the Zen in the quiet room, it doesn''t move like a mountain, it moves like thunder, the other shore and the sky are just an arrow away!

    The genius of the Zhou clan was reborn from nirvana, and at this moment he became the real empress of the world!

    Chouhuang, Ni Bodhisattva and other people who witnessed the breakthrough process were fascinated for a while, and their hearts were inspired.

    Dao Ancestor Jingxu looked up at the sky, above the cloud, just when the Empress''s realm was stable, the fluctuations of Dao Ancestor''s realm also washed out.

    Gu Chen looked down at the earth, as devoid of joy or sorrow as God. In front of him, there were countless heavenly silks gathered and turned into another Taoist body.

    Before absorbing the power of primordial power in the Daochi, even though the Bading World was born, his physical progress was not great, and he stopped at the threshold of one billion dao power, one step away from the real dao ancestral realm.

    Although the Bading World became the source of power for the Taoist body after the birth of the Bading World, providing him with almost endless power, it just couldn''t break through the pinnacle of the quasi-dao ancestor.

    But right now, with the completion of a Dao, the newly born Xian Dao body naturally broke through the one billion threshold and became a true Dao ancestor!

    The guess that I didn''t dare to think too much before is correct. If Bading World wants to continue to evolve, and if his strength wants to continue to improve, he must seize the Nine Dao Principles of Hongmeng and the Dao Technique derived from them!

    Although his path of cultivation is different from that of ordinary Taoist ancestors, they all need to fight for the hegemony of the world, even more ruthless than them!

    The starlight in the eyes of Gu Chen''s deity gradually became silent, and the newly created lines were familiar with the body. He gently grasped the void with his left hand, and the space in front of him was layered and unpredictable like a Rubik''s cube.

    The empress who had consolidated her realm also raised her head to look up at the sky. She, who had proved her way and became an ancestor in this world, could clearly feel Gu Chen''s strength at this moment!

    This strength is not a threat to her, but a kind of confidence. Her transformed Taoist golden body is much stronger than she imagined. She realized that all this came from Gu Chen''s help.

    Gu Chen himself stood up from the clouds, flew down into the sky in a few steps, and arrived in front of the empress.

    "There is such a fortune, thank you."

    The empress said sincerely, but Gu Chen shook his head. "I also got unexpected benefits. My aunt helped me unravel the mystery that had been hidden in my heart. I have realized the way of invincibility."

    "Invincible Road?"

    The Empress was slightly moved. Such a young Supreme might make the whole Dao world tremble in a short time.

    "Hahaha! I thought the chances of winning against Fang Yuan were extremely slim, but now it seems that it might not be the right choice to ally with you."

    "Perhaps the five masters have misunderstood the target, compared to Fang Yuan, you are the biggest challenger to the Supreme Throne!"

    Daozu Jingxu walked over with a big smile. He witnessed interesting and incredible things with his own eyes, which subverted his imagination and cognition, and brought him infinite longing.

    Dao world is really going to change!

    The five masters joined forces to suppress the world but act independently;

    Yuan Zu stared at him covetously and vowed to complete the great cause of revenge;

    The supreme overlord also returns in this life!

    In the open and in the dark, the Taoist world is already turbulent, ready to move.

    The waves have scoured all the heroes, counting the men of the day, let''s look at the present!

 Chapter 2274

    Feng Yuan has no bounds, Fang Yuan''s newly created small world.

    The green mountains and green waters here are like a paradise. As a shelter to avoid the perception of the ruler, it is much better than the original dark dog cave.

    "Hmph, it''s only been a while since the Zhou Clan cultivator''s physical body has started to rot, and it''s not much stronger than the original corpse, and we can''t exert our strength in life at all!"

    By the lake, the Great Demon of the Five Emperors looked at his rotten hands, and the five voices in his body vented their dissatisfaction.

    "Hehe, Fang Yuan said before, our souls are filled with the aura of death, unless we reshape our bodies and revive them completely, it will be like this no matter how many bodies we take away, let''s use it first."

    Next to him, his face was as pale as a dead person, but his physical condition was much better, said calmly.

    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks there. We are going to give up. Your ancestor Wu will not give up at all. A large number of monks of the Zhou clan were sacrificed by your blood. Your witchcraft has recovered a lot. Of course, there is no objection!"

    One of the brothers in the body of the Great Demon of the Five Emperors said indignantly, while the other added some sympathy.

    "The worst thing is Tonghuang, who was shot blind in one eye by that little girl. Although it was repaired with the eyes of the monks of the Zhou clan, how can the eyes of the monks of the Zhou clan compare to the eyes of Ye You before? "

    Emperor Tong was cultivating quietly at first, but he didn''t expect that someone would not open any pot and lift which pot, so he opened his eyes suddenly, and his expression became gloomy.

    His eyes were originally fiery red, shaped like crescent moons, and dark blue, shaped like arrowheads, but right now, those fiery red eyes have dimmed a lot, obviously not as spiritual as before.

    In the battle to exterminate the Zhou clan, each of them took away a suitable body, and the gains were big or small, but he was the only one who lost money, and was ridiculed for losing to a younger generation. He was already in a bad mood!

    "If you have time to chat here, it''s better to think about how to revive yourself. Our ''Emperor Yuantian'' has been busy with something lately, as if he forgot about us."

    Tong Huang said with a sad voice, looking at a mountain not far away.

    Hearing the word "resurrection", all the twelve strongest men present couldn''t help but care.

    They used to be the top Dao ancestors, how could they be willing to be driven by Fang Yuan?

    By his side, isn''t it because he helped them resurrect and return their promise of freedom?

    But since the cemetery of gods and demons was broken, they have been hiding in Tibet most of the time. Although they went to the Zhou Clan, the Zhou Clan was of no benefit to their resurrection plan, they were just doing things for Fang Yuan!

    The twelve supreme beings are all arrogant and arrogant, if they were not controlled by Fang Yuan, their dissatisfaction would have erupted long ago.

    "Maybe the resurrection is just a gimmick to trick us into being thugs, do you really think Fang Yuan can compete against those five guys?"

    Emperor Tong said dissatisfied, with the obvious intention of sowing discord.

    "Hehe, after so many years, you are still so narrow-minded, Tonghuang."

    Wu Zu didn''t buy it, but laughed at it.

    "What do you mean? Are you really willing to be a dog?"

    Emperor Hitomi counterattacked bitterly.

    "Don''t put eye drops on this deity, everyone here can''t see that you are here to sow discord because Fang Yuan won''t let you kill that white-haired man."

    "Although the white-haired man didn''t die, he was tortured enough by you, you should calm down. You and I are aware of the situation now, we have no choice but to follow Fang Yuan''s wishes."

    "If you always think about other things, you are just making yourself unhappy."

    Wu Zu made it clear that Emperor Tong could hardly refute, so he could only snort heavily and end this meaningless conversation.

    "The little Taoist priest has come back from outside."

    An extremely powerful person spoke suddenly, attracting everyone''s attention, and they all looked up at where Fang Yuan was.

    On the top of the mountain, Phuket real person landed and came up to him holding a sound transmission mirror.

    "Boss, Chen Yunfei has sent a message. He has found Ling Bing and can trade with us."

    Puji real person is very particular about his speech, even though he has confirmed that Chen Yunfei is the real Gu Chen, he doesn''t mention his real name.

    The word "Gu Chen" is being used by the leader now, so how can the real Gu Chen use it?

    When he dies, he is worthy to be Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen clan!

    Hearing his words, Fang Yuan who was sitting cross-legged quietly opened his eyes slowly, and the ancestor of the Qian family who was not far away also came over.

    Under the nearby rock, a "corpse" covered in cuts and bruises also suddenly moved, struggling to lift up its face buried in mud and blood, with a hint of worry in its eyes!

    "After so many years, it''s still so emotional. It''s really a waste of all your hard work to resurrect him... right? Zhou Fengling."

    Fang Yuan glanced at the dying captive, and joked.

    Zhou Fengling kept his mouth shut, but he couldn''t hide the worry on his face.

    "You swore a demon oath to yourself and tried hard to hide his identity, but he still acted on his emotions and exposed himself in order to save you."

    "Now that I know his disguised identity, I am in the dark, but he is in the open, and he will lose again in a mess."

    "I admit that he is a little smarter than before, otherwise he would not have the ability to destroy my plan in the second mountain, but after all, he doesn''t know enough about this world. When he tripped me up, he also attracted me. Attention the Masters."

    Fang Yuan talked eloquently, talking about this meal, he wanted to see Zhou Fengling''s reaction.

    Zhou Fengling gritted his teeth, but when he heard that Gu Chen had attracted the attention of the masters, his body trembled involuntarily.

    "In order to find me, the masters have arranged spies in the major forces in the second mountain and sea. The monks in charge of all this are the monks of Futian Pavilion."

    "The Chen family has been infiltrated by Futian Pavilion, but Gu Chen doesn''t know anything about it, and is still complacent about expanding the territory in the Mu Dynasty."

    "That''s right. With his strength and vision, he can only see this step. I''m afraid even if I didn''t send Qian Dayong to investigate him, his identity will be exposed in a short time. In the end, he can only run away or die." In the hands of Futian Pavilion."

    Fang Yuan shook his head again and again, then looked at the ancestor of the Qian family, took the sound transmission mirror from Master Puji, and threw it to him.

    "According to the agreement, I will leave the matter to you. The only requirement is that Gu Chen must die. I don''t like variables like him."

    There was a trace of chill in Fang Yuan''s tone, Zhou Fengling''s breathing became short of breath, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Fang Yuan, you have the ability to fight Gu Chen dignifiedly! Don''t always play these tricks!"

    Fang Yuan looked at Zhou Fengling with deep meaning in his eyes, "It seems that you are very confident in Gu Chen''s current strength, but no matter how strong he is now, I have arranged for him to die, I don''t want to Seeing him jumping around like a fly is annoying."

    "Are you afraid of him?"

    Zhou Fengling was in a hurry, and tried to get up regardless of the wound being involved.

    "That''s right, all your strength comes from him. To put it bluntly, you were just a useless loser back then."

    He tried to provoke Fang Yuan, it would be better for the other party to kill him directly.

    In that way, if the deal fails, Gu Chen may not fall into the trap!

    However, how can Fang Yuan be angered by a few words, he smiled contemptuously: "I have more important things to do, just that brat, it''s not worth me to do it myself."

    Zhou Fengling wanted to say something else, Fang Yuan was tired of talking to him, so he knocked him unconscious, and then said to the ancestor of the Qian family: "After finishing the matter, you know where to find me."

    The patriarch of the Qian family bowed down gratefully and said, "Thank you, Chief Chengquan, I will live up to my expectations and win Daoist Jingxu over!"

    The patriarch of the Qian family knew that the reason why Fang Yuan was willing to agree to his request to let him rescue his grandson was more because of the relationship with Taoist Ancestor Jingxu.

    When Dayong was assigned to Taoist Jingxu, he actually had the idea of ??dragging Taoist Jingxu into the water.

    Because of the change in the second mountain, many plans need to be advanced, and it is because of the great pressure that Dai Rong will be used.

    The current situation is unpredictable, the sooner a strong man like Daozu Jingxu can be recruited as their partner, the better!

    Fang Yuan nodded, without further words, he walked to the edge of the cliff and stood with his hands behind his back.

    "I promised you before that it is time to help you reshape your physical body."

    His voice spread, and the twelve most powerful men by the lake raised their heads one after another, their eyes burst out with excitement, excitement, and anticipation!

 Chapter 2275

    "After half a month, the fifth mountain sea, An Xianya!"

    The specific time and place of the hostage transaction came from the sound transmission mirror. Gu Chen and his partners looked tense, and it finally came!

    After the female emperor of the Zhou clan proved the Dao and became the ancestor, Gu Chen contacted the Puji real person immediately, and the other party didn''t keep him waiting.

    The fifth mountain, Anxian Cliff, is the place where Zhou Fengling and Ling Bing were traded, and it is very likely that it will be the place where the two forces will fight!

    "Fifth Mountain Sea is a long way away, we only have half a month, is it too late?"

    The location of the transaction is far away and unfamiliar, the mud bodhisattva said worriedly.

    The nine mountains and seas in the Dao world are far apart, and it is indeed not a short distance from the second to the fifth.

    The other party''s arrangement should be intentional, so that it is difficult for them to prepare in advance.

    "Although the Zhou Clan is gone, the teleportation formations left in the mountains and seas in the past are still there. I know where they are, and time is not a problem for us."

    The empress of the Zhou clan spoke immediately, her eyes were burning with fighting intent, and she wished she could go to the fifth mountain and sea immediately to rescue her husband.

    Everyone''s eyes lit up. The ultra-long-distance teleportation array that can span mountains and seas is extremely expensive, and the number is very rare. Looking at the entire Taoist world, only a very small number of forces can have it.

    As expected of the Zhou Clan who possesses the Great Void Technique, from what the Empress said, there must be quite a few teleportation arrays like this in various places of the Zhou Clan!

    "Are these teleportation arrays secret enough?"

    Gu Chen carefully asked, this transaction with Fang Yuan is very important, if the trace is leaked to a third party, especially Dao Court, it will be very troublesome.

    The Zhou clan has perished, and the teleportation array they once mastered will inevitably become a favorite in the eyes of other forces. This has to be guarded against.

    "The teleportation array of the Zhou clan is divided into two types. One is not only usable by monks of the Zhou clan, but monks from other forces can also take it as long as they are willing to spend Dao Crystals; and the other is only available to high-ranking members of the Zhou clan. I don''t know where."

    "The latter type of teleportation array is originally used in emergencies, so the secrecy is well done. You can rest assured about this. Feng Ling is my husband, and I don''t allow any risk to threaten him."

    The empress of the Zhou clan explained seriously, and Gu Chen nodded in relief. "In that case, how soon can we get to Anxian Cliff in Fifth Mountain Sea?"

    "Conservative estimate, five days!"

    Five days is ample time, they can make enough observations and preparations for the trading place, this is undoubtedly good news, and it is beyond Fang Yuan''s expectation!

    "There''s also news from the old woman in Futian Pavilion, and Qian Chen has contacted her."

    Daozu Jingxu who was present had fluorescence in his eyes, and he spoke suddenly.

    The mind of the old woman in Futian Pavilion is controlled by him, and she is in a state of sleepwalking. The two parties can contact at any time through Taihuan Dreamland.

    "So just right?"

    Everyone showed strange looks. The ancestor of the Qian family had just made a move as soon as the hostage transaction was settled. It was hard to say that the two had no connection.

    "Master, what did my great-grandfather say?"

    Fatty Qian asked nervously.

    "Your grandpa once said that he would be sent out by Fang Yuan to carry out missions in a few days. At that time, it was the best time to attack Fang Yuan''s hiding place. He could tell Fu Tian Pavilion about Fang Yuan''s location, but according to the agreement, he must Release you first, as long as he is sure that you are safe and sound, immediately inform Fang Yuan of your location."

    Daozu Jingxu replied flatly, Fatty Qian smiled wryly when he heard that, it seemed that Grandpa Zeng had not given up on him, and he felt a little conflicted.

    "The place where Qian An asked to release Dayong is not far away. It is on the foamy sea at the border of the Sword Dynasty. The time is also half a month later."

    Daozu Jingxu looked at Gu Chendao again, his words had a deep meaning.

    "Sea of ??foam? That place has a different space under the sea, which is a convenient place to escape. So, Qian Chen plans to pick up the fat man himself?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and then asked: "What about Shenyouzong? Has Qian Chen''s specific location been locked?"

    The old woman in Futian Pavilion had given the Shenyouzhu given to her by Qian An to a monk of Shenyouzong, in order to quickly find his real position in reality after discussing with him.

    In this way, even if he cheats, Futian Pavilion can quickly track through the location lock, maybe he can find Fang Yuan''s hiding place.

    But the old woman has been controlled by them, and the monks entrusted by her are also under their orders, and the old woman is controlled by the big heart magic.

    "Still tracking, we will know the exact location once we have it."

    Daozu Jingxu replied that the monks of the Immortal Travel Sect were racing against time to track the location, and the old woman was staring at him, and would inform him through the Taihuan Dreamland whenever there was news.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but close his eyes and meditate.

    The fish has already bit the bait, in his view, the matter is obvious, Qian Yan''s way to save Fatty is not to betray Fang Yuan, but to plot against him!

    Let me ask, when Qian Chen rescued Fatty Qian as he wished, and then told the old woman in Futian Pavilion that Fang Yuan was at Anxian Cliff in Fifth Mountain Sea, what would happen under normal circumstances?

    The old woman will definitely inform Master Taiyi immediately, and no matter whether Master Taiyi joins other masters or not, when he arrives at An Xianya at the speed of the master, he happens to be there too!

    His real appearance is exactly the same as Fang Yuan, if he is lucky, the master may directly regard him as Fang Yuan and slaughter him, Fang Yuan can also fake death to get rid of the situation of being hunted down.

    Of course Juggernaut is not that stupid, maybe he can see that he is not the real Fang Yuan, but his end will still be death.

    And after his death, everyone related to him will also be wiped out by the master''s minions!

    In this way, the effect of completely obliterating him was achieved without any effort. No matter how much strength you hide, it is meaningless in front of the masters!

    This kind of intention is really vicious, if he thought he could make a break with Fang Yuan when exchanging hostages, he would be wrong, Fang Yuan would not be there at all!

    Fang Yuan completely avoided the risk of a direct confrontation with him, and with the hands of the rulers, he was easily killed!

    Strategy is full of Fang Yuan''s usual style, despicable, sinister, shameless!

    It''s a pity that he is no longer that emotional Gu Chen who can''t resist when he is caught in a weak spot;

    He is not the Chen Yunfei who only has the quasi-Taoist realm, and his vision still stays in the land of several dynasties.

    Fang Yuan didn''t know that the old woman in Futian Pavilion had been controlled by him, let alone Taoist Jingxu was already his ally!

    Under this serious misjudgment, not only is his calculation not as unfathomable as before, but it seems a little ridiculous!

    There is a clear thread in Gu Chen''s heart, Fang Yuan''s treacherous plan is doomed to fail, but if he doesn''t show up, he will still be invincible.

    Even if he successfully rescued Uncle Ling this time, Fang Yuan, who already knew Chen Yunfei''s true identity, could still set him up in various ways and use people around him to threaten him in various ways.

    This is no longer the time to use Fang Yuan to distract the masters, there must be a death between him and Fang Yuan!

    He has to find him!

    Only by taking advantage of this opportunity and using his misjudgment to completely eliminate him can he be done once and for all!

 Chapter 2276

    "Qian Chen''s location has been determined, and he''s not there." Since we all know that the Immortal Tour Realm is not safe, we still choose to use the Immortal Tour Realm to contact us. Naturally, it is a deliberate leak. Tracking Qian Chen along the location is probably useless, and it may even be possible. fall into the trap. "

    The empress nodded when she heard the words, she really didn''t know enough about Fang Yuan and his group, and Feng Ling entrusted her to Gu Chen, she believed in his judgment and choice.

    Everyone agreed with Gu Chen''s statement, Fang Yuan would not leave such an obvious loophole, only Qian Dayong was hesitant to speak at the scene.

    "What''s the matter, Fatty?"

    Gu Chen noticed something wrong with his expression.

    Fatty Qian took a breath, and said: "There is another possibility, maybe my Grandpa Zeng really wanted to betray Fang Yuan, so he chose to use the Immortal Ascension Realm to contact. Think about it, the Immortal Ascension Realm is the territory of the masters, where Selling Fang Yuan''s information is indeed the safest, don''t worry about being noticed by Fang Yuan."

    Everyone showed strange faces when they heard the words, and they understood Fatty Qian''s current embarrassment.

    After all, it is the closest blood relationship, even if Qian An is an asshole, he has always been good to Qian Fatty. Naturally, he can''t hate him, and will subconsciously make excuses for him.

    "Fatty, your great-grandfather is obviously using your arrest to plot against the leader. You must know that if he wishes, the rulers will only find the leader but not Fang Yuan. When the thunder is furious, your life will be lost." Dangerous, your master will be in danger too! Your great-grandfather is like this, and you still want to speak for him?"

    The dwarf emperor said dissatisfiedly, everyone could see that this was a game, and Fatty Qian was just a pawn being used.

    "There is another possibility..."

    Fatty Qian gritted his teeth.

    "What''s the possibility? The time to release you is so close to the time to exchange the hostages, doesn''t that explain the problem?"

    "Perhaps my grandfather really wanted to save me. He learned the time when Fang Yuan exchanged hostages with the boss, and thought it was the best chance to make a move."

    "The masters attack Fang Yuan. It is best if it succeeds. If it fails, when the masters restrain Fang Yuan, he can take me away. That''s why we chose the same time."

    Fatty Qian bit the bullet and said his guess. His guess is actually meaningless to everyone. Anyway, Qian Yandu really plotted against Gu Chen, but to him, the meaning is a little different!

    Everyone was speechless, but what Fatty Qian said still had some possibility.

    "If my apprentice''s conjecture is true, because if we intervene in advance, the master will not be there at all, and we must rescue Zhou Fengling, so An Xianya is where we will fight to the death with Fang Yuan."

    Daozu Jingxu touched his nose, and quickly thought about the winning rate of the two sides fighting.

    Although Gu Chen''s domineering world amazed him, what he valued was actually the terrifying potential, but potential didn''t mean much until it grew up.

    His opinion now is the same as before, confronting Fang Yuan and his group head-on, their chances of winning are not great!

    Gu Chen looked at Fatty Qian''s embarrassed and troubled face, and slowly shook his head.

    "Fatty, Qian Chen is also your blood relative, and has always been kind to you. If you have such thoughts, don''t feel embarrassed."

    Fatty Qian lowered his head in shame, he knew what his grandpa Zeng had done to Gu Chen, and it was beyond words.

    "The possibility that the fat man said is indeed possible, so when it comes to exchanging hostages, we can''t underestimate the enemy."

    Gu Chen looked at everyone with serious eyes.

    "But I also know Fang Yuan''s character very well, I am more inclined that he will not show up in An Xianya at all, if that is the case, we must find him."

    "How to find it? Do you look for it according to the location locked by Immortal Traveling Sect?" Chen Daolin said.

    Gu Chen shook his head. "You don''t need to waste time on Qian Yan''s story, everything else may be false, but it must be true that he rescued the fat man. As long as the fat man is willing to cooperate with us, we can catch his real body and force him to tell the truth about Fang Yuan. where."

    Fatty Qian''s expression became serious.

    "Qian Chen has always been the center of Fang Yuan''s information, capturing him is of great significance to us. Fatty, I can promise you that you will save your grandfather Zeng''s life. Will you do me this favor?"

    Gu Chen looked at Fatty Qian, Fatty Qian''s expression suddenly relaxed a lot, and he blurted out. "Is what the boss said true?"

    "Hmph, the leader has always been a man of his word, don''t you understand? Do you think they are as treacherous as Qian Yan?"

    The dwarf emperor said angrily.

    He wished to tear the ancestor of the Qian family into pieces to avenge his past, but he understood that Gu Chen''s approach was the most realistic and beneficial choice.

    Taking down Qian Chen means that Fang Yuan has no secrets at all, it will be an important step for them to bring down Fang Yuan, and to achieve this, Fatty Qian''s cooperation is absolutely indispensable!

    Choose the lesser of two evils, let the ancestor of the Qian family kill Fang Yuan completely, it will be a good deal!

    "Of course I know that the boss promises everything, I will fully cooperate and let my great-grandfather explain Fang Yuan''s whereabouts and all the secrets!"

    Fatty Qian was embarrassed by the dwarf emperor, and hurriedly made a solemn promise.

    He has never had a good impression of Fang Yuan, if the boss can reconcile with his great-grandpa, he doesn''t have to be caught in the middle and become a human being!

    Daozu Jingxu nodded when he saw Fatty Qian''s relieved appearance, and what Gu Chen did was also in line with his wishes.

    After solving Fatty Qian''s knot, everyone continued to discuss.

    "In this way, we have to fight on two fronts. On the one hand, we have to exchange hostages, and on the other hand, we have to capture Qian Chen. How do we arrange the limited troops?"

 Chapter 2277

    "It''s just a fat man, Fang Yuan is unlikely to show up in person."

    "In other words, the only thing we have to deal with is Qian Chen. Second Mountain and Sea shouldn''t need to invest too much combat power, right?"

    The dwarf emperor reckoned that Fatty Qian stared at the words, what do you mean by being just a fat man, this sounds uncomfortable.

    "Not necessarily."

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head, the dwarf emperor was puzzled, Gu Chen answered for him.

    "If Qian An''s saving Fatty was instructed by Fang Yuan, then Fang Yuan''s reason for saving Fatty is definitely not only because Fatty is Qian An''s great-grandson, but more because he must be targeting Senior Jingxu."

    "If Fang Yuan wants to win over Senior Jingxu as an ally, it is not ruled out that he will personally show up to save Fatty."

    Those words made people enlightened, and the dwarf emperor couldn''t help frowning. "So Fang Yuan may appear on both sides, if the judgment is wrong and the distribution of combat power is not good, one side may be completely wiped out?"

    Gu Chen nodded, everyone was dignified, if they made a wrong choice, most of them would lose their lives!

    "I''m going to Feng Ling''s side."

    The empress of the Zhou clan said without thinking, she has nothing to hesitate, even if she is alone, she will go to save her husband.

    "Senior Jingxu, what do you think?"

    Gu Chen thought about it, and politely asked Daozu Jingxu.

    "I do have some ideas, but I want to hear your judgment more."

    Daozu Jingxu didn''t miss any chance to test Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen was also polite, and expressed his thoughts.

    "It is indeed possible for Fang Yuan to rescue Fatty himself, but he must contact you, Senior Jing Xu afterwards."

    "According to his script, the masters will make a fool of themselves in An Xianya, and they will definitely become angry at that time, and they will take their anger out on you, Senior Jingxu."

    "At this time, as long as he contacts you in advance, he can easily turn you into their ally."

    "Since this is the way of thinking, when Fang Yuan contacts you, Senior Jing Xu, we will hurry back and have a chance to kill him."

    "But if Fang Yuan appeared in An Xianya, there would be fewer people, we would be wiped out, and Uncle Ling would definitely die, so there is nothing to think about, we can only invest the most combat power in An Xianya."

    After Gu Chen''s analysis, everyone nodded frequently, this is the reason.

    "I, Senior Chen, Senior Jingxu, Auntie, Dwarf Emperor, Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Wei Chuan went to the fifth mountain and sea to rescue Uncle Ling."

    "Nud Bodhisattva, Ugly Emperor, Yinlong patriarch and my thread body, after the old woman releases Fatty Qian, are responsible for secretly monitoring and tracking. If Qian Chen appears and the opportunity is right, take him down immediately."

    "Since the place of release is the sea of ??foam, Ugly Emperor, you should contact Hai Dongxin and ask him and Yuan Gangyi to stop what they are doing first and rush to join you as much as possible."

    Hai Dongxin was originally an elder of the Canghai Clan, and he knew the most about the foamy sea and the different space under the sea, so it might come in handy.

    The Mud Bodhisattva and the Yinlong patriarch are monks who are proficient in stealth tracking, and they have a sense of proportion in their work, which is suitable for tracking the movements of Fatty Qian.

    As for the ugly emperor, he can help control the actions of the old woman in Futian Pavilion, and it will also come in handy in the interrogation after Qian Chen''s arrest.

    The cultivation bases of several people have not reached the ancestral realm of Taoism, so it is not meaningful to go to the fifth mountain and sea, but the line of being responsible for Qian Chen is very suitable.

    A hundred years have passed, Gu Chen can''t tell what Qian An''s current cultivation is, but he was originally in charge of intelligence in Ba County, and his combat power is really average. What makes him difficult is his IQ and cautious temperament.

    The mud bodhisattva and the ugly emperor are human beings, and they can deal with him.

    Just in case, Gu Chen also dispatched a Taoist body, even if Qian An''s cultivation had reached the Dao Ancestor Realm, and they accidentally revealed that they had conflicted with the other party in advance, they still had a chance to take him down.

    If you still can''t take him down and let him run away, there is still Qian Qian as an undercover agent, when Qian Chen or Fang Yuan contact Taoist Jing Xu, they still have a chance!

    If things go well during this period, they may have rescued Uncle Ling, and even solved Fang Yuan!

    If it doesn''t go well...

    Without this assumption, what we have to do now is to fight with our backs and prepare for the battle with all our strength!

    Gu Chen said all the plans, Daozu Jingxu nodded, obviously he had no objection to his plan.

    Everyone discussed the specific details again, and soon they split up.

    The main force, led by the empress of the Zhou clan, went to the nearest teleportation formation of the Zhou clan, trying to reach the fifth mountain and sea within five days, so as to investigate the situation of Anxianya in advance.

    Gu Chen''s thread body brought Fatty Qian, Ni Bodhisattva and others, preparing to join the old woman in Futian Pavilion.

    At the same time, the Ugly Emperor also contacted Haidongxin, but Haidongxin didn''t reply immediately, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    He was sent by Gu Chen to accompany Yuan Gangyi to look for his fellow disciples before, but I don''t know if he got anything.

    Before the main force left, Gu Chen himself entered the Bading World again.

    Without anyone disturbing, Gu Chen himself sat upright in the void, breathing in and out, attracting endless primordial vitality, like a hundred rivers entering the sea.

    Under such a weather, Gu Chen''s sitting figure gradually divided into three, except for the central deity, a phantom manifested on the left and right sides.

    The two phantoms listened quietly, retreating each other, and with the influx of primordial vitality from the Dominating Cauldron World, their bodies slowly solidified, and their flesh and blood tended to be real!

    "Half a month, I hope I can catch up."

    Gu Chen himself stood up and muttered to himself.

    With the perfection of the Great Void Technique, the cultivation base of the thread body has broken through the threshold of one billion Dao Power, and naturally, the restriction on absorbing energy from the Dominating Cauldron World has also disappeared.

    As a very high-level world, theoretically, the number of thread bodies that Gu Chen can create now is unlimited...

    As long as he is given enough time, he can create one after another Taoist-level thread body.

    Of course, the more Dao Bodies there are, the slower the speed of absorbing energy from Bading World will be, and the less control he has over Dao Bodies.

    Therefore, when the number reaches a certain level, it will actually affect his combat power.

    Previously, the best balance between quantity and quality was the three clones. Now that the Bading World has changed again, he needs to re-explore the best balance.

    The war is coming, and there is still half a month left. It is the best choice to let the line dao body store energy as much as possible and increase the number of dao ancestor-level combat power of one''s own side!

    There are a total of two bodies of Gu Chen outside right now.

    There is one beside Chu Meixin, which is only of quasi-dao ancestor level of combat power, and then he will only be responsible for concealing people''s eyes and ears, and he does not need to devote too much attention to it, so it can be ignored.

    The Dao body next to Fatty Qian is a complete Dao ancestor class, condensed by the opportunity of the female emperor''s breakthrough.

    These two lines can''t help in the battle in the fifth mountain and sea. In half a month, I hope Bading World can bring surprises.

    With a thought in mind, Gu Chen left the world of Bading.

    The two phantoms left in place, after an unknown period of time, the figures slowly split into four...

 Chapter 2278

    The fifth mountain and sea.

    An Xianya.

    There are still ten days left before the hostage deal!

    Anxian Cliff is a huge stretch of cliffs, running from east to west, across the land of the fifth mountain and the sea.

    In this area, ancient trees are lush and lush, and orchids are everywhere, but strangely, there are few living creatures.

    Even on a sunny day, it is chilly near this place, and there is always a chill coming from the spine.

    An eagle skimmed across the sky, aimlessly patrolling the forest below, with a pair of prismatic eyes reflecting many details in Anxian Cliff.

    And thousands of miles away, the image sent back by the eagle appeared in the bronze mirror, and Gu Chen and his group carefully observed the picture.

    It only took five days to arrive at Anxian Cliff, this matter must not be known by Fang Yuan and his group.

    The combat power involved in this operation cannot be easily exposed until the day of the decisive battle.

    Considering Fang Yuan''s keen five senses and endless methods, even though there are many ways to find out An Xianya''s situation, he chose the safest way.

    The bionic beast props refined by the Dwarf Emperor are extremely concealed and can be observed from a distance in real time. Even if the enemy detects it, the source cannot be traced.

    "Anxian Cliff is a famous and dangerous place in the fifth mountain sea. Because there was a corpse emperor who practiced in seclusion here, no living beings dare to reproduce here."

    "However, thousands of years ago, that corpse emperor offended a certain powerful person, and was crushed, so the danger of this place is no longer there."

    Daozu Jingxu observed the picture in the mirror and introduced it casually to everyone.

    Many people know that An Xianya is in danger, but the reason why it is dangerous is because of a corpse emperor, but there are very few people who know this.

    As for the anecdote that the corpse emperor died in the hands of a certain boss, even fewer people have heard of it.

    Daoist Jingxu was able to invade the dreams of countless beings, and lived for a very long time. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a living dictionary, he knows everything.

    "Since there is no danger here, why are there still no creatures to reproduce?"

    Chen Daolin asked.

    "Maybe it''s because the yin energy left by the corpse emperor is too heavy, or maybe there are other reasons!"

    Daoist Jingxu replied.

    "This place is remote and desolate. Even if there is a fierce fight, it will take some time for it to spread to the outside world."

    The empress of the Zhou clan really wanted to rush to An Xianya to investigate the situation in person, but Gu Chen didn''t want to reveal that she was already his ally, and Zhou Fengling might not be there now, so he could only suppress all his thoughts.

    The picture in the bronze mirror changed with the angle of view of the eagle, and soon came to a place close to the huge cliff.

    Directly below the cliff, a city was built without knowing when!

    Daoist Jingxu couldn''t help but sigh slightly. "Look closer, I''ve never heard of a city here."

    The dwarf emperor nodded, and controlled the eagle to fly in the direction of the city, and quickly saw the situation in the city clearly.

    The city was full of people and traffic, and it was actually bustling like a market place, which was in stark contrast to the situation outside where thousands of miles of people disappeared!

    Everyone''s expressions became serious. Just now they thought that this city might be the residence built by the corpse emperor, but they don''t think so now.

    A fresh mortal life has nothing to do with Yin Qi or anything!

    Since it was not the handiwork of the extinct Corpse Emperor, then this city may have something to do with Fang Yuan!

    "Do you want to keep approaching?"

    The dwarf emperor couldn''t help asking.

    That mortal city stood alone under the cliff, and if it approached rashly, even if it was just an eagle, it would look very abrupt.

    What''s more, that city is obviously tricky, God knows if it''s some kind of trap!

    "How do you get information if you don''t go close to investigate?"

    Gu Chen asked back, the dwarf emperor understood what he meant, urged the eagle to fly close to the city, and finally stopped on the battlements, observing the flow of people in the city.

    The population in this city is roughly estimated to be a million people, scholars, farmers, businessmen, and each perform their duties, like a billowing red dust, far away from the world of monasticism.

    A peddler hawking in the street, a rich businessman with a big belly, and a lady scholar who loves each other...

    Everything seems so real, these millions of mortal beings seem to have no idea what kind of place they are staying in, living a life isolated from the world, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.

    The more ordinary, the more unusual!

    "Could it be that the spirits of the people in this entire city have been controlled? Don''t they know that there are wild mountains and mountains outside?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex frowned.

    "The point is, what''s the point of controlling such a city of mortals in this kind of place?"

    Wei Chuan followed.

    "It''s not right, there are a million people in this city, but my too illusory dream cannot extend into the dream of any mortal in the city!"

    Daoist Jingxu closed his eyes slightly, and was slightly surprised when he opened them again.

    "Isn''t this place a mirage?"

    Hearing what Taoist Jingxu said, everyone was surprised.

    "Impossible. My bionic beast has the ability to detect. The people in this city are indeed made of real flesh and blood. This city really exists."

    The dwarf emperor immediately retorted that the puppets he made were not so good that they couldn''t even tell the illusion from reality.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A sharp arrow suddenly shot from the edge of the city wall. The eagle couldn''t dodge in time, flapped its wings twice, and fell to the ground with a miserable howl!

    Soon a group of guarding soldiers arrived, and the captain at the head picked up the eagle''s body for inspection, but found no clues, and threw it out of the city.

    "You puppet is too useless, isn''t it?"

    Seeing this, everyone in front of the bronze mirror shook their heads.

    Sure enough, the divine sense is still easy to use, this puppet has only been sent out for a long time, and it will suffer so soon!

    "Don''t worry, I did it on purpose."

    The dwarf emperor''s face was full of pride, and after a little spell casting, the image of the bronze mirror changed and appeared in the city again.

    "There are actually two bionic beasts I sent out, one is an eagle and the other is a mosquito."

    "When the guarding soldier grabbed the eagle''s corpse just now, another bionic beast took the opportunity to jump on him. What you see now is the picture sent back by the mosquito."

    The dwarf emperor explained that this ingenuity made everyone look sideways.

    "This mosquito can also observe. Because of its size, it can also penetrate into the enemy''s body to check the situation. Whether the mortals in this city are weird or not, you can find out by looking."

    The dwarf emperor said again, and everyone couldn''t help showing their approval.

    Originally, all the masters at the Dao ancestor level were present. Gu Chen brought the dwarf emperor to others. They didn''t quite understand, but now they suddenly understand.

    The dwarf emperor quickly issued an order, and the mosquito-like bionic beast opened its mouthpiece, bit the soldier''s skin, and quickly got in!

    The pain of getting in is no different from being bitten by a mosquito. After the bionic beast enters the soldier''s body, what he sees is normal flesh and organs.

    Everyone was silent. The eagle would be shot by a sharp arrow before, which meant that the city was not a mirage.

    The bionic beast flowed through the blood vessels in the soldier''s body, and after checking half of the body, there seemed to be no problem except that the blood of the soldier seemed to be extraordinarily active.

    Soon, the bionic beast tried to enter the other half of its body, but was blocked at this moment.

    clang!

    There was a dull metallic sound from the opposite side, and the other half of the body didn''t seem to be flesh and blood!

    Everyone saw this scene one after another, but before they could react, the pupils of Gu Chen''s eyes shrank slightly.

    Half flesh and half metal, this kind of body structure, could it be that ghost?

    However, this soldier is just one of the millions of mortals in the city!

    Could it be that other than him, everyone else was also disguised as Ming Shou? !

 Chapter 2279

    "Check other people in the city to see if it is the same situation."

    There was a ripple in Gu Chen''s heart, and he couldn''t help but say.

    The dwarf emperor did as he said, and the bionic mosquito beast quickly got out of the soldier''s body, jumped towards the nearest mortal, and did the same.

    Coincidentally, the mosquito beasts drilled into the bodies of more than a dozen people in succession, and encountered exactly the same situation!

    Coming to this conclusion, Gu Chen took a breath, and then looked at the mortals in the city, they were no longer ordinary people with no power to restrain them!

    Under that ordinary mask, there is a very tricky power hidden!

    "What the hell is going on with these people?"

    Seeing that Gu Chen seemed to have an insight into reality, Daozu Jingxu asked curiously.

    Gu Chen didn''t hide it, and told all the information he knew.

    "Fang Yuan''s universe will have deacons named ''Ming Shou'', the number has been unknown before."

    "On the surface, Mingshou is responsible for dealing with various chores, large and small, of the Qiankun Society. Generally, the official members of the Qiankun Society will have one by their side."

    "However, in fact, Mingshou is Fang Yuan''s eyeliner around the members of the Qiankun Society. It is a monster created by Qian Chen. Qian Chen can use them to contact the members of the Qiankun Society at any time, and can also directly order them."

    "The characteristic of ghost hunters is that they can pretend to be anyone, and they are very difficult to detect. At the same time, their strength is stronger than ordinary monks, and they are generally above the level of the five-carrier realm."

    "Whether it''s physical skills or mental strength, they have no obvious shortcomings, and many of them even have independent consciousness. At the same time, they also have a strong self-healing ability."

    Gu Chen recalled the experience of fighting against Mingshou. At the beginning, he didn''t know that the other party was a puppet, but felt very weird.

    With the same level of cultivation, Ming Shou is definitely a formidable opponent, but right now, there may be millions of such animals in the city under An Xianya!

    "Generally, they are all five-carriage realm cultivation bases?"

    Daozu Jingxu caught the key, his brows twitched, a little unbelievable.

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, and he also knew what it meant.

    What is the level of the five vehicles?

    Wuwang Pavilion''s national war-level killer is probably at this level.

    Considering the special abilities of Mingshou, they are not much worse than Wuwangge''s national war-level killers!

    Wuwangge''s national war-level killer has the ability to subvert a small country. Such killers gather into an army, and the number reaches a whole million. What is the concept?

    There is no doubt that this is an invincible army. If the sage does not show up and the Taoist ancestor escapes the world, it will be enough to sweep the nine mountains and seas and the great dynasties!

    "Could this be Fang Yuan''s military training place? He wants to use this army to conquer the Dao Realm?"

    Chen Daolin was slightly moved. Not counting him, with all the combat power of the Chen Clan, even if all the saints came out together, they would not be able to defeat such a torrent of steel.

    The cultivation base of the saint has entered the hall and entered the room, but the ants killed the elephant too much, and millions of monks in the fifth stage formed an army, and the saint was drowned directly.

    That is to say, the Dao Ancestor Realm, at least the Great Sage Realm, is it possible to escape from the blockade of such a million-strong army!

    "Fang Yuan covets the position of master. Since ancient times, it is not enough for a superior to have a cultivation base. If this army is really as powerful as Gu Chen said, it may be the cornerstone for Fang Yuan to conquer the Dao world."

    Dao Ancestor Jingxu said solemnly, he is worthy of being the Yuan Ancestor who was alive in Ming Ancient Era, besides a group of former top Dao Ancestors with top-level combat power, Fang Yuan has already prepared even the bottom-level combat power!

    It was hard for him to imagine how such a group of monsters were mass-produced. No wonder he couldn''t enter the dreams of anyone in the city, because they were too special!

    "If we are going to lead the master to kill us here, there is no need to keep such an army?"

    The empress of the Zhou clan frowned, the possibility of Fang Yuan''s appearance at An Xianya seemed to suddenly increase, normal people would not throw such an important army into the deadlock they arranged.

    "I just said that Mingshou is a monster created by Qian An and is directly controlled by him. With such a large area of ??Mingshou gathered here, I am inclined that Fang Yuan will not appear here. What we have to deal with may be just Qian Chen is only one person."

    Gu Chen murmured, if Qian An really intends to betray Fang Yuan, more of these ghost hunters should appear in the second mountain and sea, and be responsible for saving Fatty Qian.

    "Gu Chen, what do you mean, the purpose of these million ghosts is to trap us and ensure that we can''t escape before the Lord comes?"

    Chen Daolin''s eyes lit up, from releasing Fatty Qian to informing Futian Pavilion of An Xianya''s location, and then to the arrival of the ruler, there must be a time gap between.

    If they leave here early at that time, they may escape unharmed.

    Therefore, in order to ensure that they cannot escape and will be bumped into and killed by the wrathful master, it is necessary to leave a restraining force behind!

    "Although these million ghost hunts are a bit tricky, how long can they be trapped when they reach my level?"

    Wei Chuan disapproved of Dao, no matter how many there are, the power is scattered, if they cannot be twisted into one, it will be full of flaws in the eyes of Dao Ancestor Realm.

    "Don''t forget that we are here to exchange hostages. If Zhou Fengling is hidden in a million ghost hunters, it will naturally take a lot of time to rescue him."

    Daozu Jingxu thought for a while, and said: "I agree with Gu Chen''s idea, the possibility of Fang Yuan appearing here is already very low. Although these million ghost hunts are valuable, they are not as good as the revived people around Fang Yuan. These monsters that can be mass-produced to hold us back and ensure that we are killed by the master, this is the best choice."

    "Sacrificing such an army of one million just to reduce our chances of escape, it seems that Fang Yuan did not underestimate us." Chen Daolin said.

    "Fang Yuan may have misjudged my strength strategically, but he will never make mistakes tactically."

    Gu Chen sneered, and everyone nodded. If such a despicable, cunning and meticulous enemy is not completely eradicated, it will make people feel uncomfortable.

    "Hehe, what is a million troops? I can blow them all up with my magic box!"

    The dwarf emperor said aggressively, his dislike of Fang Yuan has already reached the point where it cannot be added.

    He is obviously extremely powerful, but he just likes to play tricks and tricks, and never confronts people head-on, which makes people feel aggrieved to death.

    "Our goal is not to kill these ghost hunters, but to save Uncle Ling."

    Gu Chen reminded the Dwarf Emperor, "No matter how insidious Fang Yuan''s plan was, he was wrong from the very beginning. The old woman has already been controlled by us, and the masters will not appear here at all. The land of defeat!"

    Everyone was a little excited. Indeed, the plan to rescue Zhou Fengling seemed to be much easier than imagined!

    "Back to the previous topic, I didn''t tell you about the tricky ability of this million ghost hunters. If we don''t solve this problem, even if we rescue Uncle Ling, we will leak a lot of information to Fang Yuan. Difficult to proceed to the next step."

    Gu Chen thought of the thought stones that existed in every Mingshou''s mind, they would send out the pictures and memories of the people they encountered, aggregate them into information, and finally fall into the hands of Qian Chen and Fang Yuan.

    Millions of ghost hunters means millions of pieces of information, if they can''t save Uncle Ling and at the same time cut off the transmission of information, Fang Yuan will have insight into their true strength, so as to correct the misjudgment and leave a big disaster behind!

    How to close the million gap may be the biggest test of their trip!

 Chapter 2280

    The second mountain and sea.

    sea ??of ??foam.

    There are still eight days left before the hostage deal!

    Gu Chen''s line Daoshen group and the old woman from Futian Pavilion have successfully connected, and they have made a specific plan to capture Qian Chen, and they are only waiting for the arrival of the trading day.

    Because there was an incident in the not-too-distant Binhai City before, in order to avoid being discovered by Dao Ting''s eyeliner, Gu Chen and his gang sneaked into the sea of ??foam and hid in the body of a giant shark.

    After summoning Hai Dongxin and Yuan Gangyi to suspend their plans seven days ago, after many days of waiting, the two finally came back to help each other.

    "I don''t know what is the purpose of choosing to meet here?"

    Hai Dongxin was originally coerced by Gu Chenban to get on the same boat, but now the meeting place is chosen to be on his territory of the Canghai Clan, which made him very concerned.

    He was worried that Gu Chen would make him do something that was not good for the Canghai Clan, if that was the case, things would be troublesome.

    "Fellow Daoist Dongxin, don''t worry, I''m going to trade with people in the Sea of ??Bubbles, and I only recruited you because you are the most familiar with the environment here."

    Gu Chen saw Hai Dongxin''s thoughts and explained.

    Hai Dongxin was still worried, and asked: "I don''t know who is the deal with? How can I help?"

    "The identity of this person has nothing to do with the Canghai Clan. When we meet him, Fellow Daoist Dongxin will naturally understand."

    "I actually wanted to arrest this person, but I was worried that he would escape from the different space at the bottom of the sea of ??foam. Therefore, to prevent this, I need Daoist Dongxin to be in charge."

    Although Gu Chen didn''t directly reveal Qian Chen''s identity, he told him all the things Hai Dongxin really cared about, and Hai Dongxin felt relieved for a while.

    From this point of view, if he is not asked to do things that are not good for the Canghai Clan, he has nothing to worry about.

    This point of Gu Chen is still very satisfying to him, he will not hide and hide when facing his problems, and gives him enough respect.

    "Since this is the case, the old man will definitely help with all his strength."

    Haidongxin made a promise that the ship would not be able to get off the boat. As long as the core interests of the Canghai Clan were not involved, this relationship was worth maintaining.

    "Trouble, Fellow Daoist Dongxin."

    Gu Chen nodded, wondering if it was because of returning to the sea, he found that Haidongxin''s aura became longer and longer like an abyss.

    He had already reached the quasi-dao ancestral realm, and depending on the situation, he was not far from breaking through to the dao ancestral realm.

    "Boss, what about me? What can I do for you?"

    Seeing the end of the conversation between Gu Chen and Hai Dongxin, Yuan Gangyi said attentively.

    "When capturing that person, the more people there are, the better. He must not be allowed to escape. When the time comes, you will be by your side to help and follow my instructions."

    Gu Chen murmured, Yuan Gangyi can''t really help much.

    Yuan Gangyi nodded hurriedly, seeing that he had nothing else to arrange for himself, he said with a sneer: "Boss, I said earlier that I would go to my senior brother from Yuanmen to recruit troops for you, do you still remember?"

    "Of course I remember, has anyone found it?"

    "I found it, but..."

    Yuan Gangyi showed embarrassment.

    Seeing him hesitating, Gu Chen looked at Hai Dongxin. "What''s wrong?"

    "The person was found, but the other party didn''t like us."

    Hai Dongxin answered without any scruples, and Gu Chen understood it all at once.

    To be precise, it''s not that I don''t like Yuan Gangyi, but I don''t like him, right?

    "How strong is Fatty Yuan''s senior brother?"

    Gu Chen said with a smile, no one has seen it before, but he was despised first.

    "It should be between the Great Sacred Realm and the Quasi-Dao Ancestral Realm. I haven''t had a specific fight, and I can''t be sure."

    Hai Dongxin answered conservatively, Yuanmen''s physical cultivation has never been easy to check their cultivation.

    "The strength is not bad."

    Gu Chen nodded. At this stage, there is no difference between one more Great Sage and one less Great Sage under his banner.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, but Yuan Gangyi hurriedly explained: "Boss, my senior brother doesn''t know that you are Yaogu Domineering Body. If he knew, he would definitely be willing to join you. Why don''t you meet him?"

    Yuan Gangyi was a little unwilling to give up, because without Gu Chen''s permission, he couldn''t reveal his true background. Under such circumstances, his senior brother knew very little about Gu Chen, so how could he be willing to surrender?

    He believes that as long as Gu Chen is willing to let himself reveal his background a little bit, or the two parties meet each other, the chances of successful recruitment will be greatly increased!

    "We have other more important things right now, let''s talk about this later."

    Gu Chen shook his head, not interested in soliciting.

    "Boss, don''t rush to refuse, my senior brother has the treasure you want."

    "Oh? What is it?"

    "My master''s left arm bone! Boss, are you interested?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly focused, "Really?"

    "of course it''s true!"

    Yuan Gangyi stated in detail what he had gained from this trip.

    "When I got the general outline of Dayuanlijutsu from you, boss, I felt strange about one thing."

    "Before I met the boss, and when I was preparing to go to Binhai City to bid for the right arm bone left by the master, my senior brother Ba Yueming once told me that it is useless to just get the bones of the master''s limbs. That''s the key."

    "At that time, I felt strange. Although the world has long said this, but after all, I have never seen it with my own eyes. How can Senior Brother Ba be so sure?"

    "Facing the treasure left by Master, how could Senior Brother Ba be willing to let go of the opportunity to make up for the shortcomings of the Dayuanli Technique?"

    "Later, after I confirmed from the boss that the skull was the key, I became more suspicious of Brother Ba''s previous behavior, so I went to find him this time, and I deliberately tested him."

    "I showed him the effect of the trick of ''returning the world to the original''. He really couldn''t sit still, and kept asking me where I got the complete inheritance of the master, and he also confided in this situation. The truth, tell me the bone of Master''s left arm, in fact, he obtained it secretly!"

    Gu Chen listened and looked at Hai Dongxin, seeing him nodding, to make sure that what Yuan Gangyi said was not different from the real story.

    Unexpectedly, Yuan Gangyi''s senior brother had the Yuanzu''s limb bones that he wanted, and Gu Chen became interested in him.

    "Brother Ba guessed that you, the boss, gave me the general outline of the Dayuanli Technique. Although he is unwilling to join us, he wants to make a deal with you."

    Yuan Gangyi entered the topic, he couldn''t refuse his brother''s request, so he had to say it.

    "He wants to exchange his left arm bone with me for the general outline of the Great Yuanli Technique?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, and he guessed what Naba Yueming was thinking.

    After all, he and Yuan Gangyi had already traded like this once, and his senior brother must be very envious of Yuan Gangyi''s benefits after getting the general outline.

    Compared with the priceless but unusable limbs and bones, the general outline of Dayuan Lishu is of course much more practical for a physical practitioner like Ba Yueming.

    In terms of value, the general outline of the Dayuanli Technique is higher than Yuanzu''s limbs and bones. This business is a bit of a loss for Gu Chen.

    But considering the benefits of Yuanzu''s limb bones for the evolution of his Yaogu hegemony, this deal is not a loss!

    "Yes, I don''t know what the boss thinks? Senior Brother Ba is currently in the Sword Dynasty. If you are willing, Boss, I will arrange for you to meet?"

    Yuan Gangyi asked expectantly.

 Chapter 2281

    "Alright, let''s see each other."

    There were still eight days left before the transaction, so it would not be difficult to spare a day to meet Yuan Gangyi''s senior brother.

    If he can successfully obtain Yuanzu''s left arm bone from him, maybe the deity will have time to further improve his strength before the battle.

    Seeing that Gu Chen agreed, Yuan Gangyi excitedly immediately contacted his senior brother and made an appointment for a meeting place and time.

    So, two days later, the two sides met in a small town within the territory of the Sword Dynasty.

    Gu Chen pretended to be disguised, and so did Hai Dongxin and Yuan Gangyi who accompanied him. As for Chouhuang and others, they did not follow, and were responsible for contacting the old woman.

    Three people also came from Ba Yueming''s party. Although they were all disguised, it was obvious that they were all burly men.

    The two parties chose to meet in a courtyard in a small town. Outside the courtyard is the downtown area. This ensures that if there is a fight between the two sides, the movement will be transmitted to the outside world immediately.

    Obviously, choosing such a place to conduct transactions, Ba Yueming was wary of Gu Chen, worried that he would kill people and steal goods.

    After all, according to the limited information in his hands, the person that his junior brother is now seeking refuge with is the creator of the incident in Binhai City, and he has done the ultimate in murder and extortion.

    "Where is the general outline of the Great Yuanli Technique?"

    The leader, Ba Yueming, got straight to the point as soon as they met, without any intention of exchanging pleasantries.

    "Where is Yuanzu''s left arm bone?"

    Gu Chen asked back, although the other party had made a disguise, this Taoist body has already stepped into the Dao Ancestral Realm, and with his supernatural powers, he easily saw through the other party''s real body.

    This is a thick-backed, bald-headed man, covered in flesh, and his cultivation level is similar to what Hai Dongxin judged.

    Apart from him, one of the other two has also reached the Great Saint Realm, and the other is at the peak of the Saint King.

    Gu Chen has only met a few Yuanzu apprentices in total, and all of them have good cultivation bases. The remaining strength of Yuanmen has exceeded his estimation.

    "Brother Ba, Brother Yue, Brother Zeng, don''t worry, my boss wants to get to know you."

    Yuan Gangyi hurriedly said, trying to adjust the atmosphere of the scene.

    Although the master in Yuanmen was not very good back then, the relationship between his senior brothers and him was not bad, so he sincerely hoped that they could join him in the same camp.

    "Is there no need for an introduction?"

    Ba Yueming interrupted Yuan Gangyi''s words, and cupped his hands towards Gu Chen.

    "Fellow Daoists are outlaws just like us, and we are used to being wary of people. It is impossible to use our real identity to communicate with us. If this is the case, why not keep the transaction pure, and I believe that fellow Daoists will be more at ease!"

    Ba Yueming spoke bluntly, with some dissatisfaction with Yuan Gangyi in his words.

    It''s not that he hasn''t asked Yuan Gangyi about the background of the trader, but Yuan Gangyi wants to win him over on the one hand, but on the other hand he is unwilling to reveal the truth.

    He still understands the character of his junior brother, the reason why he didn''t say anything must be the instruction of the other party, since the other party is secretive, why should he know anything?

    It''s all fake identities anyway, it''s just a waste of time!

    "Fellow Daoist Ba is right, let''s talk about business directly."

    The other party''s attitude was cold, but Gu Chen was not interested in posting it warmly. He was originally more interested in the left arm bone than the three of them.

    Gu Chen flipped his hand, took out the general outline of Dayuanli Technique prepared in advance, and placed it on the table in front of him.

    When the three of Ba Yueming saw the general outline, their eyes showed a touch of enthusiasm.

    "We need to check first to make sure that the general outline is intact, is there no problem?" Ba Yueming emphasized.

    "No problem, but you should also know that my Da Yuanli Technique is not perfect, so the general outline that has been imprinted must have some flaws. If you are picky, this deal will be avoided."

    Gu Chen had something to say first, and Ba Yueming nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for no reason."

    After speaking, Ba Yueming picked up the general outline, and checked it with his two juniors. The three of them checked, their faces fluctuating, gradually showing obsession.

    As Yuan Zu''s apprentices, they have already inherited Yuan Zu''s mantle, but Master has been guarding against them and kept a hand.

    After the master passed away, they once thought that there would be no possibility of consummation in body training in this life. The frustration of these years can be imagined.

    Now all of Master''s unique skills, especially the move of "Returning the World to Yuan", is displayed in front of the three of them.

    "What about the left arm bone?"

    Gu Chen saw that it was almost done, and interrupted the thoughts of the three of them.

    Ba Yueming''s eyes flickered for a while, and his heart was filled with heaven and man.

    Although the terms of the transaction had been discussed long ago, he was really reluctant to take out his precious left arm bone when the situation came to an end!

    You know, he can''t use his left arm bone right now, but when he finishes comprehending the general outline of the Great Yuanli Technique, it may not be so!

    This is the most precious treasure of the teacher''s sect, how can it be given away for nothing?

    The general outline of Dayuanli Technique has been obtained, and Ba Yueming has the urge to play tricks at this moment.

    "Brother Ba?"

    Yuan Gangyi also reminded Ba Yueming that he was a little worried that he would suddenly go back on his word.

    If senior brother Ba repents, he is sure that the three senior brothers died, and he has already experienced the strength of the boss!

    Ba Yueming struggled for a while, looked at his younger brother, and finally reluctantly took out Yuanzu''s left arm bone from the storage ring and put it on the table.

    Then, the three of them knelt down together and kowtowed to the left arm bone.

    "Master, in order to revive Yuanmen, I can only sell your old man''s bones, please forgive me!"

    "Master, please go!"

    Ba Yueming looked heartbroken, full of drama, and almost wiped away a few tears.

    Gu Chen was speechless, and Yuan Gangyi also stared at him. Usually, when a few senior brothers scolded the master for being so precious, they couldn''t tell that they were filial sons and grandsons!

    Ba Yueming and the others quickly got up. Gu Chen picked up the bone of his left arm and checked it. After confirming that it was the real thing, his heart jumped for joy.

    This thing is really easy to come by!

    "Now that the deal is done, let''s go."

    Ba Yueming was reluctant to part with his left arm bone, feeling a little bad, and just wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    Gu Chen nodded, looking at the face of his left arm bone and Yuan Gangyi, he said politely: "The situation in the Taoist world is chaotic now, if you three encounter difficulties in the future, you can come to us."

    Ba Yueming glanced at him, and said disapprovingly: "In front of this world, you and I are just small people, so don''t talk big. Farewell."

    Gu Chen just smiled when he heard that, he didn''t take it seriously, and even instructed Yuan Gangyi. "Send it to your senior brothers."

    The brothers were very shameless, and Yuan Gangyi was extremely embarrassed, fearing that the boss would get angry, but seeing him so magnanimous, he was extremely grateful.

    He did as he said and sent the three brothers out of the city, but he was very disappointed along the way.

    "Junior Brother Yuan, I know that person is kind to you, but he is not a suitable place to live."

    How could Ba Yueming fail to see Yuan Gangyi''s displeasure, but he still preached from the perspective of his elder brother.

    "Brother Ba may have misread it, my boss is not a small person."

    Yuan Gangyi snorted coldly, he really wanted to reveal the identity of the boss Yaogu Bati, let''s see if Senior Brother Ba can talk like this!

    "Maybe, you are proud in your bones, and the person you choose to follow must have some strengths."

    "But so what? You should have heard about the destruction of the Zhou clan, right? In this world, it is better than the Zhou clan being wiped out overnight. Like the remnants of the Yuan clan in the eyes of the world, I want to find a reliable Shelter is really not easy."

    Ba Yueming sighed, and Yuan Gangyi said impatiently, "What exactly do you want to say?"

    Ba Yueming exchanged glances with the two juniors, and said in a deep voice, "Junior Yuan, to tell the truth, we have been in secret contact with the rebel army for a long time, and most of the former members of the Yuan family have gathered together, and we are going to formally join the rebel army. "

    "Rebel army? How long have you been planning this in secret?"

    Yuan Gangyi was surprised. Looking at the situation, he was the last person to know about this matter!

    "You also know about the rebel army. There are many people in the same situation as us. The troubled times are coming, and only the group can survive."

    "Your boss may have some strength, but how can he compare with the rebel army?"

    "The general alliance meeting of the rebel army will be held in the near future. It is said that many big figures will attend. If you want, you can go to the meeting with us? With your participation, I joined the rebel army in Yuanmen, and I will also attend the meeting. have more say."

    Although Yuan Gangyi is the lowest in seniority among his seniors, but his talent is very high. In addition, he has the opportunity to obtain the general outline of Dayuan Lishu. With his current strength, even Ba Yueming is not sure that he will win.

    If he is willing to go to the general alliance meeting with him, the strength of Yuanmen will be stronger, and the right to speak will naturally be more important!

 Chapter 2282

    "I have followed the boss and am not interested in the rebel army."

    Yuan Gangyi shook his head, without any hesitation in this matter.

    Ba Yueming was greatly disappointed when he heard the words, and the other two senior brothers also shook their heads.

    "Confused! What''s the future with that person? Under the general trend, he is just a boat that may sink at any time!"

    "Junior Brother Yuan, you should think about it again! It''s the best choice to go to the general alliance meeting with us!"

    The three of them refused to give up and tried to continue persuading Yuan Gangyi impatiently.

    "Come on! Different ways don''t conspire with each other. Brothers have already got what they want. I''m here to wish you all a bright future!"

    Yuan Gangyi was very decisive, and the three of them left without saying anything, just to make fun of themselves.

    Looking at the backs of his brothers leaving, Yuan Gangyi sighed, he chose the path himself, and no matter whether it is right or wrong in the future, no one can blame others.

    He chose to follow the Supreme Master of the Tyrannical Clan, and he never regretted it. I hope the three senior brothers also have a bright future!

    Yuan Gangyi returned to Gu Chen''s side. He had just used the time-space connection between his thread body and the Bading world to send Yuanzu''s left arm bone into the Bading world, so that the deity there could use it.

    After finishing this, the three returned to the sea of ??foam and continued with their original plan.

    On the other side, the investigation on An Xianya is still going on, Gu Chen himself wants to find Zhou Fengling in advance.

    They arrived at the trading place early, which was beyond the enemy''s expectation. In other words, before the trading day, the enemy''s precautions would be the least.

    Zhou Fengling might be imprisoned in the city guarded by Bai Mingshou, so the Dwarf Emperor sent more bionic mosquito beasts to invade the city, looking for Zhou Fengling''s footprints.

    At the same time, everyone also quietly sealed off the boundary around An Xianya, once Fang Yuan''s people or suspicious people approach this place, they will be noticed immediately.

    Having come to the conclusion that Fang Yuan will not appear here, everyone''s actions are much bolder, and they take the initiative to deploy, and they must be anti-customer-oriented and occupy the dominant position.

    When he received the left arm bone "sent" by the thread body, Gu Chen''s deity happened to be in the Bading world.

    In this hostage transaction, Ling Bing is the protagonist. The day is approaching, so of course Gu Chen should take care of his physical and psychological conditions.

    Everything is fine with Ling Bing, and he still doesn''t say anything to Gu Chen''s questioning.

    But when he learned that he could get out of here and return to his companions in a few days, he couldn''t hide his joy.

    Facing his innocence, Gu Chen didn''t say much.

    The more innocent it is, the crueler it will be when the truth is revealed.

    Whether Fang Yuan is the Ming Lord, Ling Bing will know the answer soon.

    After getting Yuan Zu''s left arm bone, Gu Chen''s face showed a rare look of joy.

    He let a thread body replace him to return to the world of Bading, and the deity immediately began to refine the left arm bone.

    According to past experience, there is more than enough time to completely refine the left arm bone before the trading day!

    ...

    The second mountain and sea.

    sea ??of ??foam.

    The day Qian Darong was released!

    The old woman of Futian Pavilion led Fatty Qian, and floated above an island expressionlessly, waiting for Qian Chen to appear!

    With the island as the center, Ni Bodhisattva, Ugly Emperor, Yinlong Patriarch, Haidongxin and Yuan Gangyi are scattered in all directions, hiding all the aura, and ready to fight!

    Today, there will be a big battle on the Fifth Mountain Sea, and according to known information, Fang Yuan is unlikely to show up.

    If Fang Yuan doesn''t show up, then their task becomes more important, they must catch Qian Chen and never let him escape!

    It is related to the overall situation, no one dares to be negligent, and everyone wants to make meritorious service in a battle!

    The climate at sea is changeable. It rained just now, the dark clouds cleared, and soon the sun came out again.

    The old woman in Futian Pavilion didn''t touch the rain, while Fatty Qian was banned from cultivation, and he was drenched in water, looking more and more embarrassing.

    This embarrassing appearance concealed his restlessness today, and his task today was extremely important.

    A gust of wind blew over the sea, and a figure appeared on the sea, riding the waves, attracting the attention of the old woman.

    She squinted her eyes and realized that the person who came was an old man with white beard and hair and three eyes!

    "Grandpa Zeng!"

    Fatty Qian cheered up when he saw the person coming, and hurriedly shouted.

    Qian Yan glanced at Fatty Qian, especially the third eye with crimson brows, emitting a strange light, as if he was looking for something.

    "The master has pity on you and has promised to release your grandson. Why, are you still worried that someone will do something to him?"

    The old woman said in a condescending tone.

    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, the old man is just worried that my grandson is injured and wants to check it out."

    Qian Chen said politely, the distance between the two parties was less than five feet.

    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ve given it to you, it''s time for you to hand over Fang Yuan''s position, so I can go back and deal with the master."

    The old woman said impatiently.

    "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, when the old man checks that there is no problem, he will naturally keep his promise."

    Qian Chen approached Fatty Qian, the old woman frowned when she saw this, but she didn''t stop her.

    He put his hand on Fatty Qian''s shoulder, and the crimson vertical eyes between his brows released the light that completely enveloped Fatty Qian.

    All the conditions in Fatty Qian''s body, not even a slight difference in a drop of blood, could not escape the scrutiny of his third eye.

    As for the things in the storage or the Qiankun bag on Fatty Qian''s body, there is nothing to hide.

    Back then, Daoist Tianmu''s eyes could ignore the barriers of chaos, but Qian Chen''s ability now is only above that!

    Qian Chen checked very carefully. After there was no problem with his body, he checked Fatty Qian''s sea of ??consciousness to confirm whether there was any restriction.

    Fatty Qian was naturally nervous during the process, but Qian An didn''t think that he was guilty, he just thought that he was trapped for many days and was about to return to freedom, and his mood swings were inevitable.

    "Should be enough? Don''t be endless."

    The old woman said sadly, Qian An fully checked the skill of the half stick of incense.

    "No problem."

    Qian Chen replied, and patted Fatty Qian on the shoulder. "Darong, you go first."

    "Wait, where is Fang Yuan''s position?"

    The old woman raised her eyebrows.

    "Let my grandson go first, the old man stays here, and when he sees the master, he will personally report the situation to him!"

    Qian Chen said calmly, the old woman''s complexion suddenly became gloomy.

    "What do you mean? The master has promised to pardon your grandson, and the old man is fully responsible for this matter. Can you still not trust the old man?"

    "The master never shows himself in front of the world. This is a rule, and you are not qualified to break this rule."

    Hearing this, Qian Chen just shook his head, with a firm attitude.

    "If I can''t see the master, I won''t give any information to the fellow daoist. I also ask the fellow daoist to report to the master, I believe the master will be willing to see me."

    The old woman in Futian Pavilion couldn''t help but twitched her eyebrows together, Fatty Qian also changed color slightly.

    Juggernaut was not considered in their plan from the very beginning, because it was impossible for Juggernaut to know about it!

    There is an old woman acting as the spokesperson of the Juggernaut, who thought that after releasing Fatty Qian, Qian An would leave after explaining Fang Yuan''s information, who would have thought that he would have to meet the Juggernaut!

    As a result, their plans were all messed up, and if they didn''t see the ruler, Qian An would inevitably become suspicious. Could it be that they should do it directly and take down the opponent now? !

 Chapter 2283

    Anxian Cliff, on top of the cliff.

    Gu Chen''s deity stands on the top of the mountain, and Daozu Jingxu, Chen Daolin and others stand on both sides, overlooking the city of Mingshou below.

    Today is the day of the hostage transaction. In the past few days, no one has found any suspicious person entering the boundary of Anxianya, and the bionic mosquito beast of the dwarf emperor in Mingshou City has never found Zhou Fengling!

    This means that the surprise plan fell through, and today''s deal can only be accepted.

    Estimating the time, Fang Yuan''s people should have appeared, but no matter whether in Mingshou City or An Xianya, there was no movement for a long time.

    This made the empress of the Zhou clan extremely anxious, worried about what might happen.

    The quiet eyes of Gu Chen who was looking down at the bottom suddenly had a ripple, and he spoke flatly.

    "There was an accident on Qian Yan''s side. He threatened to tell Fang Yuan''s location only if he saw the Juggernaut. Depending on the situation, if we don''t see the Juggernaut, we don''t even think about trading hostages."

    The face of the empress of the Zhou Clan changed suddenly. Wouldn''t it mean that she couldn''t see Feng Ling?

    No, it''s not just that they can''t see it, if the other party senses that there is a conspiracy, they may kill Feng Ling directly!

    Chen Daolin''s eyes were solemn, and he said worriedly, "Has Qian Chen become suspicious?"

    "Not necessarily."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, and he met Daozu Jingxu''s eyes, both of them showed a look of rejoicing.

    "Fang Yuan intends to kill me, the most important part of the plan is to dominate."

    "Based on the prudence of him and Qian An, in order to ensure that there will be no accidents, Senior Jing Xu and I have guessed before that Qian An may ask to meet the Juggernaut in person."

    "Only by meeting the master can he ensure that the key information will not be delayed by the old woman and can be conveyed accurately."

    Daozu Jingxu continued Gu Chen''s words, and joked: "The woman in Futian Pavilion originally deceived Qian Chen, and she didn''t intend to intercede for Dayong in the Juggernaut''s place. Qian Chen''s way of guarding against this woman was very cautious and smart. It''s a pity , No matter how smart people are, they also have blind spots.¡±

    "Blind spot? This step is wonderful. If it were me, I would have nothing to do. How could I invite Master?"

    The dwarf emperor scratched his head, Qian An''s step was enough to make anyone mess up.

    "It''s true that a real master cannot be invited, but a fake one is easy."

    Daoist Jingxu laughed.

    If everyone realized something, the empress of the Zhou Clan said worriedly: "Can you guarantee that the fake one won''t be seen through?"

    "See through? Dare I ask, in this world, how many people have seen the true faces of the masters?"

    Daoist Jingxu teased that masters never appear in this world, and even most monks don''t know their existence at all.

    Qian Chen is Fang Yuan''s right-hand man, not an ordinary person, but the possibility of him meeting the ruler is very slim.

    Since you have never seen a master, how easy is it to see through?

    Daozu Jingxu said it simply, but the actual operation is much more cautious. Gu Chen added: "Senior Jingxu has seen the five masters, and he has told me the appearance of Taiyi Master in advance, even if Qian Chen knows the appearance of the master. I''m not afraid of appearance."

    "The most important thing is the blind spot that Senior Jingxu said. Once the fake Taiyi Lord appears and the old woman in Futian Pavilion kneels to him, Qian Chen will definitely preconceive that the identity of the Lord is not fake."

    Everyone listened carefully, and quickly understood what Gu Chen meant.

    Fu Tianyin!

    The old woman''s mind was planted with the seal of dog days, and she was unable to defy the ruler and do anything disrespectful to the ruler.

    In other words, she would never bow down to a false master, this is an absolutely iron-clad cognition!

    Will Qian Chen know about the existence of Fu Tianyin?

    Of course, Fang Yuan worshiped Jing Sheng as his teacher, and the final destination of Dao Court executives like Jing Sheng is Futian Pavilion, Qian Chen, as Fang Yuan''s intelligence center, cannot fail to understand these inside stories!

    Since he knew this secret, he must have made a mistake because of his deep-rooted cognitive judgment!

    Even if the person playing the role of the master shows his flaws, because of this knowledge, Qian Chen dare not doubt it!

    ...

    "I understand, you wait for a while, and I can''t guarantee whether the ruler is willing to see you."

    The ugly face of the old woman in Futian Pavilion gradually calmed down, as if she suppressed her anger after careful consideration, and agreed to Qian Chen''s request.

    "Then I''m going to trouble fellow Daoists."

    Qian Chen nodded, not surprised to see the old woman quickly close her eyes.

    He knew that the old woman had Fu Tianyin in her mind, so there must be a special way to directly contact Juggernaut.

    And with the ability to dominate the sky and the earth, it didn''t take long to come to this sea of ??foam. Even if the deity disdains to see such a small person as him, it is not difficult to project a clone.

    As for whether it was the deity or the avatar, even his Celestial Eye might not be able to tell the difference.

    The island was quiet for a while, Qian An was calm and unhurried, but Fatty Qian was restless.

    "Aren''t you leaving first?"

    Qian Yan glanced at his precious great-grandson, frowning slightly.

    "Grandpa Zeng, let''s go together!"

    Fatty Qian gritted his teeth and said.

    There was a look of relief on Qian Chen''s old face, it turned out that he was worried about his own safety, but this grandson still has a conscience, and it was worth his effort to save him.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, you go first, and I will meet you later."

    Fatty Qian still hesitated, and Qian Chen''s tone was a bit harsh. "Not leaving yet!"

    Fatty Qian had no choice but to be obedient, and flew away from the island.

    His cultivation base had been unsealed when Qian An helped him check his body just now, and when he left at this time, the old woman in Futian Pavilion did not stop him.

    Because Qian Chen didn''t say where to go or where to meet, Fatty Qian could only choose a random direction to leave.

    He knows his great-grandfather, he has great powers, and he always finds a way to find himself.

    As soon as Fatty Qian left, the Ni Bodhisattva, Hai Dongxin and others near the island also followed behind.

    Although Qian Chen is on the island, everyone knows that the possibility of his real body showing up is extremely low. Only by following Fatty Qian can they find the real him.

    Someone was stalking his grandson, Qian An on the island immediately noticed it, and the third eye between his brows gleamed with crimson light.

    "Futian Pavilion really won''t let people go easily. Before we can help An Xianya, we must get rid of these secret spies..."

    Qian Chen muttered to himself.

    "The Master has granted your request!"

    The old woman suddenly opened her eyes and said indifferently.

    Qian An''s expression brightened, "I wonder when the Master will come here?"

    "Now!"

    As soon as the old woman finished speaking, in the void in front of the two of them, the space was instantly distorted and deformed, and then instantly smoothed like a mirror, a figure descended out of thin air!

    The comer was tall, but like a ghost, he had no breath, stagnated in the void, and stood with his hands behind his back!

    Qian An''s pupils shrank suddenly, and even his Celestial Eye could only feel a slight fluctuation in space. This kind of large-scale teleportation in the void is rare in the world!

    "Old slave sees the Lord Taiyi!"

    The old woman in Futian Pavilion immediately knelt down and kowtowed to salute!

 Chapter 2284

    The old woman was respectful, and the identity of the person in front of her was beyond doubt.

    "Little man Qian Chen, pay homage to Master Taiyi!"

    Qian Chen immediately knelt down and kowtowed, his eyebrows lowered, not daring to show any disrespect.

    "Taiyi Master" was not showing any emotion, and cast a faint glance at Qian Chen.

    "I''m already here, you should tell where Fang Yuan is."

    Straight to the point, although the voice was indifferent, it was full of unquestionable majesty. Qian Chen knew that if he procrastinated and refused to be straightforward, the Juggernaut might not have the patience to listen!

    "Observe the decree! According to the Lord Taiyi, Fang Yuan is now hiding in Anxian Cliff in the Fifth Mountain Sea!"

    "An Xianya? Is the ghost who escaped from the cemetery also there?"

    "Master Taiyi" sneered, Qian Yan quickly echoed: "Yes, not only the twelve resurrected ones are there, but also the army of one million ghost hunters that Fang Yuan secretly cultivated is also in that place."

    The "Master of One" doesn''t seem to be surprised at the so-called army of millions. As the master of the world, he really doesn''t pay attention to any number of monks.

    "Do you know what happens when you cheat on me?"

    Feeling the cold gaze of the master, Qian An lowered his head and said, "every sentence is true, there is absolutely no falsehood!"

    "Okay, if the information is correct, I will naturally do what I promised you."

    After "Master Taiyi" finished speaking, the space once again stirred up ripples, and the figure suddenly disappeared, and the void had already moved to nowhere!

    He acted resolutely, coming and going without a trace, and from beginning to end, he didn''t even say a word to the old woman.

    Qian Chen got up from the ground, although it was a brief exchange, he felt cold sweat behind him.

    As expected of being the ruler of the world, even his Celestial Eye couldn''t see the depth of the opponent''s cultivation.

    This kind of feeling, in the past only Fang Yuan could bring him, he deserves to be the winner of that year!

    "The master has something to say, you can go, so you can do it yourself."

    The old woman in Futian Pavilion snorted coldly, Qian An smiled and cupped her hands, then turned and left immediately.

    Until he broke through the air and flew away, the old woman in Futian Pavilion didn''t make a move.

    And on a coastline far away from the island, the "Lord of the One" who performed the great teleportation of the void appeared here, and his body and appearance slowly changed, turning into the appearance of Chen Yunfei!

    The person who disguised himself as the master of Taiyi and appeared to talk to Qian An was naturally Gu Chen''s real body.

    Only the specialness of the thread body can hide the special perception of Qian Chen''s celestial eye.

    Coupled with the elusiveness brought about by the perfect Great Void Technique, and the undoubted evidence of the old woman, Qian An, who is suspicious by nature, easily believed in the identity of the master!

    In this way, it can be regarded as having passed the first level, Gu Chen didn''t have much joy, and his face was pensive.

    Having just come into close contact with Qian Chen, he can be sure that it is not Qian Chen''s real body.

    Although the third eye confuses the aura of the avatar and conceals the truth under the flesh and blood, it still cannot hide it from Gu Chen.

    This is expected, while Gu Chen recalled a little understanding of the ability of Tianmu Daojun back then, while using the sound transmission talisman, he kept in touch with Mud Bodhisattva, Haidongxin and others at any time.

    Fatty Qian has already released the bait, and he is just waiting for the big fish, Qian Chenzhen, to take the bait...

    On Anxian Cliff, Gu Chen himself smiled indifferently. "Qian Chen believed it, and the transaction continued."

    Seeing that everything went well, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their expressions immediately became cautious again.

    Now that Second Mountain and Sea have succeeded, it''s their turn to appear next!

    "Zhou Fengling should also appear, right? The most important pieces are not here, what will Fang Yuan use to lure us into the game?"

    Daoist Jingxu opened his mouth, logically speaking, Qian Chen believed that seeing the real master, the plan here would start immediately.

    If not, Zhou Fengling''s non-appearance means that Qian Chen was not fooled at all.

    "Don''t be impatient."

    Gu Chen looked down at the Underworld City from afar, his surface was calm, but there was still unavoidable tension in his heart.

    It was related to Uncle Ling''s safety, no matter how meticulous the plan was, he was worried about changes.

    Time passed bit by bit, and most people''s eyes were focused on the boundary outside Anxian Cliff, waiting for Zhou Fengling to appear as a hostage.

    At a certain moment, the beautiful eyes of the empress of the Zhou clan suddenly burst into divine light, and she looked straight at the city of Mingshou!

    "There are unusual spatial fluctuations in the city!"

    After her reminder, everyone turned their attention to the city!

    Because they had secretly checked the Underworld hunting city before, and confirmed that there were no Tibetans inside, they tended that Fang Yuan''s people would come from outside.

    The empress of the Zhou Clan has perfected her Great Void Technique and is extremely sensitive to fluctuations in space. She can''t be wrong if she says that right now!

    Gu Chen has also mastered the Great Void Technique, but he is not as sensitive to space as the Empress. Hearing what she said, after a little perception, he also noticed a trace of unusual fluctuations in the space in Mingshou City!

    "If the guess is correct, this is the fluctuation of the teleportation array."

    The empress judged, and the dwarf emperor frowned slightly. "However, in the previous investigation, no hidden teleportation array was found in the city."

    "Look and see!"

    Daozu Jingxu couldn''t help but flick his sleeves, a mysterious halo enveloped everyone, and everyone''s spiritual consciousness turned into a dream body, followed behind him, and flew directly to the city below!

    There are a lot of spiritual restrictions hidden in Mingshou City. Mingshou itself is also an eyeliner, but the ability of Jingxu Daozu''s sleepwalking around the sky is far better than that of Qian Fatty. !

    Under the power of his dream, Mingshou City was decomposed into transparent areas. Everyone soon saw that in the underground depths in the center of Mingshou City, there was an extra teleportation array at some point!

    And in that teleportation array, at this time, a haggard white-haired man with bruises all over his body was bound all over, sitting there, obviously just been teleported over!

    Everyone saw the appearance of the white-haired man, and Gu Chen and the empress had ripples on their faces.

    It was Zhou Fengling that was right!

    After confirming the target and location, Daoist Jingxu didn''t stay for long, and immediately exited the Underworld Hunting City, and everyone''s dream bodies returned to their places.

    "We have searched for so many days before, but no one found a teleportation array hidden in the underground of Mingshou City. How did Fang Yuan do it?"

    Daozu Jingxu frowned slightly. If they had found out that there was a hidden teleportation array before, they would have been able to guess how Zhou Fengling would appear.

    He was still negligent in his early deployment, which made him feel jealous, so he didn''t dare to stay in the dream body for a long time just now.

    If even his existence is discovered, it will be really difficult to calculate Fang Yuan.

    "If we had calculated everything in advance, Fang Yuan would not be Fang Yuan."

    The deity Gu Chen murmured, with a rare display of fighting spirit in his eyes.

    Uncle Ling appeared, and that was enough for him. As for whether there were any traps inside, they had to break through anyway!

    When confronting Fang Yuan, don''t even think about retreating, what needs to be considered is how much price you can bear!

    "According to the prior arrangement, I, Senior Chen, the Dwarf Emperor, and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex will break through the encirclement head-on!"

    One body after another came out of Gu Chen''s body.

    In the surrounding space, one vortex after another also appeared one after another, and the thread bodies walked into it!

    The rescue operation has officially begun!

 Chapter 2285

    After a long time, Ling Bing finally left that weird world and saw the light of day again.

    Surrounded by a strange forest, Chen Yunfei, who had imprisoned him for a long time, brought him out without saying a word, just riding a sub-dragon towards the endless cliffs ahead.

    On the left side of Chen Yunfei is a young man wearing a dark blue robe. He looks elegant and outstanding. Among the Huaxiang sects where he has stayed for a hundred years, no one can compare with him in terms of temperament;

    On the right side of Chen Yunfei, there is a man wrapped in dark gray metal armor, with a tall and stalwart body, carrying a double-edged sword as tall as a man on his back, exuding a cold and wild aura .

    Ling Bing had never met these two people before, but he could tell that they were not ordinary experts. How did Chen Yunfei win over such an ally?

    Speaking of which, he knew very little about Chen Yunfei.

    Although he returned to the outside world, his whole body''s cultivation was sealed. One end of a rope was tied to his body, and the other end was tied to Yalong''s back. It was a great shame to drag him forward like this.

    "Hey, Chen Yunfei, just the three of you, you dare to make a deal with our leader, you are quite brave."

    Ling Bing looked at the white-clothed figure sitting on the Yalong, sneering and sarcastic.

    Gu Chen paid no attention to it, and looked at the Mingshou City under Anxian Cliff in front of him, with a cautious and dignified expression.

    He pretended to have just arrived and was completely unaware of the situation, and deliberately slowed down his steps to tell the enemy that he was coming.

    Gu Chen ignored him, but the Dwarf Emperor turned his head away, couldn''t help but glance at Ling Bing, and then shook his head.

    This guy has a part of Gu Yi''s soul?

    I really can''t tell that although Gu Yi is young, when they left the Chaos Sea, he was already mature and stable, and he was able to take charge of the Heavenly Emperor Seal on behalf of Gu Chen, governing the eternal fairyland and the Chaos Kingdom.

    In comparison, this Ling Bing looked like a stunned young man.

    It seems that education is indeed very important. The biggest difference between Ling Bing and Gu Yi is that Gu Yi has been taught by Gu Chen for a hundred years.

    Mingshou City arrived soon. In this uninhabited deep mountain and old forest, the city is full of traffic and full of street atmosphere. Anyone will notice it immediately.

    "Fang Yuan, I came as promised, how about you?"

    Gu Chen got straight to the point, and his voice spread loudly inside and outside the city.

    Millions of mortals in the city suddenly stopped what they were doing in a strange way, and their eyeballs glowed with a faint blue light!

    Standing above the city gate, the appearance of a soldier guarding the city changed rapidly, turning into the appearance of Qian Chen, with three eyes condescendingly looking down at Gu Chen!

    "Old man Qian Chen, pay homage to Overlord!"

    The ancestor of the Qian family cupped his hands towards Gu Chen with a smile on his face.

    When the dwarf emperor saw his face, even though he was mentally prepared, he still couldn''t restrain his disgust.

    Back then, it was the ancestor of the Qian family who poisoned all of them to threaten Gu Chen, and finally killed Gu Chen!

    He was originally the head of the six branches of Ba County, and he was highly regarded. No one thought that he would betray them!

    The humiliation and pain of being betrayed is still painful when I think about it to this day!

    "You are an unfaithful and unjust traitor, how can you call the name of Overlord directly!"

    The dwarf emperor roared, the voice was impassioned, wishing to tear the corpse of the person in front of him to pieces!

    Qian An couldn''t help but look at him, and after a long while of recognition, he smiled and said: "So it''s the dwarf emperor. It seems that many colleagues from back then followed the overlord to the Dao world?"

    "Where are the Fang Yuan people?"

    Gu Chen stopped the dwarf emperor from arguing with each other, and asked coldly.

    They have already figured out the situation here, but they still have to accompany Qian Chen to perform the scene well.

    Qian Chen wanted to procrastinate as long as possible until the master came here, so he talked with them leisurely.

    And he also needs to attract the other party''s attention.

    The reason why the Dwarf Emperor, who was not included in Qian''an''s information, was made to appear was also to attract more attention from the other party, and to create an illusion that he was fully committed to this transaction!

    "Overlord?"

    Seeing Qian An''s actions, Ling Bing couldn''t help being stunned.

    The name Overlord seemed to have a little impression in the depths of his memory, which made his soul throb.

    "Don''t worry, Overlord, please enter the city to trade."

    Amidst the creaking sound, the city gate slowly opened.

    "Is it a trap again?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, which made it clear that he invited you into the urn.

    "Since Bawang decided to come here, it means that Zhou Fengling''s status in your heart is worth your risk. Since you have already come, there is no need to look forward and backward."

    "Our leader, indeed, has the sincerity to exchange for the Ling soldiers in your hands."

    Qian Chen''s words made Ling Bing look excited, and the leader really didn''t abandon him!

    "This city is unusual, and the risk of entering is not small."

    Chen Daolin reminded Gu Chen in time.

    "Yes, leader, Fang Yuan and Qian Chen have always been despicable and shameless, so we have to guard against them!"

    The dwarf emperor was also not happy, and mentioned in words that Gu Chen had gone and never returned.

    "Overlord, today is different. Now in the Dao world, you and I have a real common enemy. The leader of my family really has no intention of harming you. He just wants to complete this transaction."

    Qian Chen persuaded, but there was always something intriguing in his eyes.

    "You wait for me outside."

    Gu Chen didn''t think much, and said to Chen Daolin and the Dwarf Emperor.

    These words made the faces of the two people change slightly, Chen Daolin disagreed. "This is too risky!"

    "If there is an accident, I will kill Ling Bing first to make Fang Yuan''s plan come to nothing."

    Gu Chen said decisively, Ling Bing''s expression tightened when he heard the words, and Qian An still kept smiling.

    Do you really think Ling Bing is special?

    The overlord was still as impulsive as before, and he couldn''t even see their true intentions.

    He is too sentimental, he doesn''t want to let go of Zhou Fengling, and he doesn''t want to let his companions take risks with him. Just like back then, he chose to step into the trap alone.

    Such a high-ranking person, following him is both lucky and unfortunate!

    Qian Chen was sarcasm in his heart, with the ability of his heavenly eyes, he could see that the other party was undoubtedly the real body.

    Compared with a hundred years ago, Gu Chen now sees things more clearly.

    Gu Chen rode the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, dragged Ling Bing, and finally walked into the city.

    Chen Daolin and the Dwarf Emperor stayed outside the city, seeming to be forced and helpless, but their hearts were indifferent, and they were ready to kill!

    bang!

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the city, the city gate was quickly closed, and around the entire city, forbidden rays of light shot up into the sky!

    "What about the agreed deal?"

    Gu Chen was not surprised, and said coldly.

    "Zhou Fengling was imprisoned in this city. We followed the agreement and sent him here, but whether we can take him away depends on your ability."

    There was a playful look on Qian Chen''s face.

    "Overlord, a hundred years ago in the Chaos Sea, we needed many of us to join forces and plan secretly for a long time to deal with you. But now, a mere old man is enough to deal with you."

    "Let this old man see how much progress you have made in the past hundred years after losing the origin of the four gods!"

    Qian Chen turned his face faster than turning the pages of a book, and countless ghosts in the city changed into his appearance, densely packed, swarming, murderous!

    Gu Chen quickly raised his hand, arrested Ling Bing, and grabbed his neck!

    "Do you not care about his life or death?"

    Ling Bing''s face turned red quickly, and he was at a loss for what happened in front of him.

    Didn''t they agree to trade him?

    Why did Qian Chen turn his face on Chen Yunfei as soon as he entered the city, as if he didn''t care about his safety at all!

 Chapter 2286

    The corners of countless Qian Chen''s mouths coincided with each other, raising an arc of sarcasm.

    "Overlord, you have captured Ling Bing for such a long time, so you don''t know anything about his identity?"

    "You shouldn''t be so confused. Are you willing to kill him? How to put it, he is also your son!"

    The underworld hunting army quickly surrounded Gu Chen, the inner and outer floors were packed tightly, and the highly synchronized voice caused echoes like thunder.

    "What are you talking about? What do you mean?"

    Ling Bing looked confused, Qian An''s address to Chen Yunfei, and the secret mentioned in his words, revealed a corner of the dusty depths of his memory.

    In his incredible expression, Gu Chen gradually recovered his original appearance, with his black hair flying, as young and heroic as before!

    Ling Bing''s expression was shocked, Gu Chen''s hand that was holding his neck suddenly loosened, and he threw him to the ground!

    "Now you should understand? Fang Yuan didn''t want to save your life at all, they only have one goal, and that is to kill me here!"

    Gu Chen looked at the dark hunting army that was getting closer and closer, clenched his fist with his left hand, and the Taoist power in his body boiled, turning into a terrifying shock force!

    Boom!

    He punched out at random, and the shock wave spread out in a circular shape. Wherever he passed, one after another was shattered!

    In response, the dwarf emperor outside the city also pulled out the double-edged saber on his back, and slashed towards the city wall with a shocking blade light!

    Seeing this, the ghost hunters on the city wall and in the streets of the city had a blue light in their eyes, recording every move and style of the opponent.

    Gu Chen had no scruples, and blue electric sparks quickly appeared on his body, and he performed the long-lost speed and thunder!

    He turned into a thunderbolt, holding an ancient umbrella, and walked in and out of the densely packed underworld hunting army. Wherever he passed, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and there were constant explosions!

    "The origin of the four gods has been taken away, but they can still use the original Taoism. How did the overlord come back to life?"

    Qian An''s consciousness is hidden in the thousands of ghosts, observing Gu Chen''s attack, he is not in a hurry, and murmurs in his heart.

    According to the previous information, Chen Yunfei''s cultivation at the Second Mountain was not yet at the Dao Ancestor Realm.

    This is not only the judgment that Fang Yuan came to after seeing it with his own eyes, but also the conclusion he came to after investigating all of Chen Yunfei''s past.

    But after all, the other party is the Overlord of the year, and since he breaks and then stands, he cannot be underestimated, so their assessment of his upper limit is exactly Daozu level.

    The strength displayed by Gu Chen right now is in line with their estimation, and it also shows that he is indeed the deity who came here.

    For Zhou Fengling, he really risked himself!

    With Daozu-level combat power and the same endless stream of Taoism as before, such Gu Chen is of course hard to kill.

    "Although the aura of the Dwarf Emperor is weird, its destructive power is close to that of Dao ancestors, plus Chen Daolin...is this all your trump card now?"

    Qian Chen''s consciousness is focused on the inside and outside of the city at the same time, this condescending feeling that everything is under control makes him very happy.

    He was just a subordinate of the Overlord back then, but now he can look down on him, examine him, and tease him in the palm of his hand.

    "Roar--"

    Hundreds of ghosts approached Ling Bing, trying to attack him, which triggered the roar of the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex also revealed its true body, and with a random sweep of its steel-like tail, all the ghosts that came up were cut off in the middle!

    Ming Shou''s blood splashed on Ling Bing''s face, and he realized that Qian Chen was really going to kill him, with a desperate expression on his face.

    Qian Chen nodded secretly, he didn''t really care whether Ling Bing died or not, the attack just now was to test this ugly dragon.

    Sure enough, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex also came to the Dao Realm!

    With its ancient and powerful blood, its current strength is naturally stronger than that of the Dwarf Emperor!

    The combat power of the four Taoist ancestors, this is probably the current trump card of the Overlord, right?

    Considering that Chen Yunfei''s rise to fame was not long, the overlord has achieved such amazing strength in such a short time since he came to the Dao world, even he couldn''t help admiring it.

    If there is no Fang Yuan, maybe he will follow a son of luck like Overlord?

    It''s a pity, but when the son of luck meets the reincarnated Emperor Yuantian, how could he have a chance of winning?

    Boom!

    Under the joint attack of the Dwarf Emperor and Chen Daolin, the city wall finally collapsed, and the two attacked in and joined Gu Chen!

    The four Dao ancestors joined forces, and even though the number of Mingshou was endless, they were still not weak.

    Seeing this, Qian Chen just smiled, his purpose was not to kill the Overlord by himself, but to trap them here until the masters came here.

    Bawang would not realize this, even if he did, he would not be able to retreat before Zhou Fengling was rescued.

    This is his character, because of this character he has won the support of a large number of monks, but also because of this character, no matter how many times he confronts Fang Yuan, he is doomed to lose!

    "The situation is not right! Fang Yuan didn''t show up, Qian Chen is just besieging us, there must be fraud! You go first, I am the queen!"

    Gu Chen was in the midst of killing, suddenly roared, opened the ancient umbrella, and the destructive five-element divine light surged up, killing a bloody path, trying to let his companions leave first!

    "Zhou Fengling is beyond help, let''s go together!"

    Chen Daolin persuaded that the Dwarf Emperor and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex were just jealous.

    "How could I let you go away?"

    Qian Chen raised his eyebrows. Although the main target is the Overlord, it would be great if all his companions can be dealt with here, so as not to leave hidden dangers.

    Thinking of this, he transferred more ghost hunters in the city to the battlefield.

    In this way, relatively, in the depths of the underground where Zhou Fengling was imprisoned, the number of ghost hunters around continued to decrease.

    Qian Chen''s attention was completely attracted by Gu Chen and the others. At this time, Zhou Fengling was already insignificant. As long as Ba Wang was completely trapped, his mission would be considered accomplished!

    On Anxian Cliff, the empress of the Zhou Clan looked at the situation in the city below. The Void Transformation Bow in her hand had already been stretched into a full moon, and the splitting arrow kept trembling, ready to be released at any time!

    "Don''t be impatient, since Gu Chen made us trust him, we''ll just do what he wants."

    "Now, it''s not time for us to make a move."

    Daoist Jingxu reminded.

    The empress of the Zhou clan had a pretty face and nodded seriously, but she still refused to let go of the arrow in her hand.

    She has made all preparations, if Gu Chen and others fail to rescue Zhou Fengling smoothly, no matter whether it will be exposed or not, she will take action!

    Gu Chen and the others were besieged by millions of ghost hunters. Although their individual strength was not strong, with such a terrifying number, it was not difficult to besiege for a period of time.

    They attack the city like a wave of beasts, the scene is spectacular and the momentum is huge.

    Under the cover of this huge movement, deep underground in the city, the space was suddenly cut and shattered!

    From the turbulent flow of the void, three figures escaped from different directions, and went straight to the disheveled Zhou Fengling like a flash of lightning!

 Chapter 2287

    Three figures descended out of thin air with a menacing aura.

    They are ghostly and have a clear goal.

    Zhou Fengling noticed the movement around him, and suddenly raised his head.

    The underground light was dim, and the speed of the visitors was extremely fast. Before he had time to see their appearance clearly, the teleportation array on the ground where he was sitting first emitted a bright light!

    "You shouldn''t be here! You shouldn''t be here!"

    Zhou Fengling said anxiously, this teleportation array can not only send him here, but also teleport him back in reverse.

    As long as someone activates the outer restraint and comes close to him, the teleportation array will be activated immediately!

    In other words, no one can take him away smoothly, he is just a bait!

    The teleportation array just lit up, as if it encountered some resistance suddenly, the fluctuating space quickly returned to stability, and cracks appeared in the array pattern!

    It was also at this time that the three figures came close, and Zhou Fengling saw their appearance clearly!

    It''s all Gu Chen!

    Before he had time to say anything, the three Gu Chens burst into light at the same time, turning into countless strands of colorful silk threads, and drowned him in the blink of an eye!

    He was already covered in bruises and had no strength to struggle, not to mention that the person who came was someone he trusted, so he simply didn''t resist!

    "how come?"

    On the ground, the faces of many Mingshou showed surprise, and they noticed the change in the underground!

    The place where Zhou Fengling is located is not to mention the iron wall, at least it is well-defended. How could it be invaded into the core area all at once?

    The most important thing is that the reverse teleportation array he arranged in advance has failed. How could it be like this?

    "Overlord, it seems that the old man underestimated you."

    A large number of Mingshou opened their crimson third eyes between their brows, and Qian An''s old voice echoed in the city, full of murderous aura!

    "I didn''t expect you to have other combat power hidden, and you could find Zhou Fengling so quickly without the old man''s eyeliner."

    "Just so what if you find Zhou Fengling? The third eye has been planted on Zhou Fengling''s body in advance. As long as the old man has a thought, he will definitely die!"

    "As long as you dare to take him away from this city, the old man will let him die immediately!"

    When Chen Daolin and the Dwarf Emperor heard this, their expressions changed one after another.

    What a scheming man, this money is too vicious.

    If you take Zhou Fengling away, he will die suddenly, if you don''t take him away, just stay here, and when the master kills them, they will be wiped out!

    It was a seamless plan...

    Fortunately, the Juggernaut will not appear at all!

    Thinking of this, the two of them relaxed a little, but Zhou Fengling''s life and death depended on Qian Chen''s thought. If this problem is not resolved, their busy work today will be in vain!

    Qian Chen had just finished speaking harshly, and was about to see how Gu Chen would react, when he suddenly lost his voice again.

    "Where is Zhou Fengling? Why can''t the old man sense his existence?"

    In the last breath, he could still sense the Celestial Eye implanted in Zhou Fengling''s body, but in the next breath, all the senses suddenly disappeared!

    It was as if Zhou Fengling had suddenly disappeared into this world!

    On the battlefield, the corners of Gu Chen''s mouth finally showed a trace of relaxation and joy, and he pulled out his umbrella with his hand, and another large piece of ghost hunting fell.

    "Overlord! How did you do it? Where did Zhou Fengling go?"

    Qian An''s spiritual thoughts fluctuated wildly in every corner of the city, trying to find Zhou Fengling''s whereabouts, but neither Zhou Fengling nor the person who rescued him found anything!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, Qian An was inexplicably flustered, the previous feeling of winning was suddenly gone.

    "Even if Zhou Fengling is teleported to other mountains and seas in an instant, even if he is sent to the inner world or the Qiankun bag, or even the different space under the sea, the Celestial Eye that I planted on him cannot lose its sense..."

    "What''s going on? What secrets are hidden on the Overlord''s body?"

    Qian Chen was in chaos for a while, and without Zhou Fengling as a hostage, he no longer has the means to restrain Gu Chen!

    "Calm down! Calm down! People are gone, for now, we can only do our best to keep the Overlord as much as possible! A lot of time has passed, and the Overlords may come at any time!"

    "As long as the ruler descends, the overlord will surely die, and it doesn''t matter where Zhou Fengling went!"

    Qian Chen quickly made the best judgment. Under his will, a large area of ??buildings in the city collapsed suddenly, and a faint blue stone with a diameter of hundreds of feet burst out of the ground and slowly rose!

    The huge blue stone was like a cold moon, and as it floated directly above the city, countless ghosts raised their heads one after another, and the blue light in their eyes flourished!

    Crimson third eyes appeared between their brows, and their aura soared, like three-eyed demons.

    "Woo--"

    A gust of wind blew across the street, and the hunters started a new round of attack, with faster speed, more violent attack, and even more terrifying self-healing power!

    "Did you make it?"

    The enemy''s attack in Mingshou City below suddenly became turbulent and violent, and the empress of the Zhou clan clenched her Bow of Transformation, with a look of uneasiness on her face.

    The aura of the massive ghost hunting disturbed her consciousness, making it difficult for her to determine Zhou Fengling''s current location.

    "Successful, your blockade of this space in advance has helped a lot."

    Daozu Jingxu responded with a relieved smile on his face!

    Unlike the empress, his Mengshen''s investigative ability is outstanding, and he witnessed the whole process of Gu Chen''s rescue.

    After discovering that Zhou Fengling was teleported into the city by the teleportation array, before the operation started, the Empress secretly blocked the space of Mingshou City.

    With the consummation of the Great Void Art, all teleportation arrays and space-based Taoism will fail under the deliberate space blockade.

    And Gu Chen, because he also mastered the perfect Great Void Technique, was not restricted by the Empress, and was able to quickly approach the underground core of Mingshou City.

    The combination of the two great void techniques has an amazing effect, and Gu Chen successfully rescued Zhou Fengling!

    "Where is Feng Ling now?"

    The empress asked concerned, only when she saw her husband standing in front of her could she truly feel at ease.

    "The only thing that can isolate the controlling power of Qian Chen''s third eye is the Bading World."

    Daozu Jingxu said with emotion, it has to be said that Gu Chen really attached great importance to Zhou Fengling''s life, and sent three clones at the same time, just to send Zhou Fengling into the world of Bading faster.

    He thought too thoroughly and didn''t give Qian Chen any chance at all!

    "So it turns out, he''s more thoughtful than I thought."

    When the empress heard the words, she was moved and couldn''t help but put down the bow and arrow in her hand.

    She knew that since she had entered that world, she was really safe!

    In the Bading world, Zhou Fengling''s celestial silk slipped off slowly, leaving him alive after the catastrophe.

    Having endured many tortures, he finally escaped from the sea of ??suffering, but at the moment when he regained his freedom, he just said eagerly: "No! Gu Chen, this is a fatal situation that Fang Yuan arranged for you, you shouldn''t come to save me! "

    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ling, this is not what it used to be."

    Gu Chen himself appeared in front of Zhou Fengling, showing a hearty smile.

    "The former chess piece is now the chess player! Uncle Ling, Fang Yuan catches eagles all day long, but he will finally be pecked by the eagle''s eyes!"

 Chapter 2288

    In front of Zhou Fengling, Gu Chen revealed his true face uncomfortably, with pride and confidence.

    Because of the successful rescue today, it is something to be happy about.

    After all, he considered almost all the details of the rescue, and even made serious mental preparations, and his lord was ready at any time.

    He did not underestimate Fang Yuan and Qian An, but they did make a serious misjudgment.

    In the situation in Mingshou City, the nobles do not need to appear on the stage, and the combat power of Jing Xu''s ancestors, empresses, and Wei Chuan also avoided exposure of their bodies.

    "Uncle Ling, let me help you solve the hidden dangers on your body."

    Gu Chen respected Zhou Fengling''s pulse, and his spiritual sense searched every corner of his cave.

    "I''m fine, Water World..."

    Zhou Fengling is still not worried.

    "Water Realm Fang Yuan didn''t show up, but he has the money to hate a person, and to deal with him, my avatar is enough."

    Gu Chen turned his head lightly, and quickly found the person living in Zhou Fengling''s house, forced him out, and turned the house into ashes!

    After confirming that there was no abnormality in his body, he took out the healing elixir, and Zhou Fengling swallowed it. He did not say a word, took out the ointment calmly, and personally applied the wound.

    Seeing that he was really calm and that the situation around him was indeed under control, Zhou Fengling heaved a sigh of relief and finally showed a smile on his face.

    "Compared to Shang Qing''s hasty meeting with the Zhou Clan, Yin has grown a lot."

    He was relieved that it was enough for him to be able to wear Gu Chen and become whiter and whiter.

    Gu Chen was silent, because the wounds on Zhou Fengling''s body were deeply visible, and some places were even rotten.

    "This serious injury, was it done by Fang Yuan or Qian Chen?"

    "No, it''s someone from the Tong family who did it all the time. He blinded my wife Zhou Qin in one eye, and he held a grudge, so he tortured me in every possible way."

    "The sweetheart of the pupil clan?"

    "That''s right, the pupil clan is the same as my tyrant clan, it''s one of the ten Minggu clans. Judging from the tone of the guy''s conversation with Fang Yuan, his previous location should not be under Fang Yuan''s."

    "To put it bluntly, let''s talk about it later. Regarding Auntie, there is some news that Yin has come, and just rescued Yin, and Auntie also helped."

    Gu Chen is the empress? Zhou Fengling is the empress who is safe? He even joined hands with Gu Chen, with a look of ecstasy on his face.

    "It''s so ugly! Now that the buttocks are by Yin''s side? I can take care of it!"

    Gu Chen smiled and teased: "Uncle Ling never cares about the Zhou family? Never cares about the aunt? I thought there was a gap between the husband and wife."

    Zhou Fengling shook his head. "I joined the Zhou family when I was young? Some people in the Zhou family treated me meanly, so I lost face when I was young? There was a misunderstanding with my aunt. It is true that I am a man."

    Gu Chen listened to Zhou Fengling''s tone? It was obvious that the couple had suffered catastrophe, lived and died together, and their feelings had sublimated.

    "Uncle Ling will be able to see Auntie later? Now I am so happy, I will check the sea of ??consciousness under my body."

    After Gu Chen healed the wounds on his body? He groaned again.

    "I swore an oath to myself, Fang Yuan failed to influence my mind to control me, and he didn''t get any retribution from me."

    Zhou Fengling followed the instructions while talking.

    "I guessed this point? But what is the demon oath? Fang Yuan has a lot of soul secrets in his heart."

    "The demon oath is similar to the spirit deed to keep the spirit. Does it have a strong binding force? But this constraint does not come from the earth, but from my own heart."

    "This is an ancient secret. I made an oath to myself. Once I break the oath, I will be devoured by my demons."

    "When I first came to the Yin Realm and found out about Fang Yuan''s situation, I made this evil oath to myself, asking me to leak out the Yin-related information, no matter what method I used, It will be devoured by the demons and killed on the spot."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen suddenly realized that this oath was aimed at his heart, no matter how white his water power was, it would be difficult to interfere, and Fang Yuan wanted to keep Uncle Ling to plot against him, so it''s no wonder he failed to get revenge from him.

    Uncle Ling is really a ruthless person, he has considered everything early on, and in order to help him, he will not give himself the slightest back!

    Gu Chen was moved in his heart, after checking Uncle Ling''s sea of ??consciousness, there was indeed no sign of anyone performing the spell, so he completely calmed down.

    Zhou Fengling recovered from his injury, and asked carefully about the situation in the water world, and Gu Chen told the truth.

    "Fang Yuan used the master''s hand to eradicate me, but unfortunately his calculations were doomed to fail. Qian Yan is the executive of this plan, and right now in the water world, he is still trying to hold back my clone and the dwarf emperor."

    "Although Yin saved me, but also exposed himself, Fang Yuan failed to succeed in his plan, so he must use another plan."

    "Don''t worry about this, Uncle Ling, the information that Fang Yuan can grasp, I just let him steal it. And I don''t plan to give him too much time, it needs a break."

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance.

    The million Mingshou in the city can reveal the real body of Qian An who was related to his breasts, and may even pass it to Fang Yuan.

    It is unrealistic to prevent Fang Yuan from passing on the revenge report while killing the million-headed ghosts. Even if he did, Fang Yuan would guess the strength of his current true daughter.

    What is desirable is that it is false and true, but only a small part of the information is leaked, making Fang Yuan continue to make misjudgments.

    The strength of the Dwarf Emperor and the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was the leak that Gu Chen had leaked.

    He respectfully did not show up, but let the thread body use the method of using the past spiritual source, which is also the purpose.

    When Fang Yuan knew that he lost his spiritual power and could still perform the magic spells of the past, he would not be able to make a fool of himself on this point, and would not realize the existence of Zun Yao Gu Ba.

    Jing Xu''s ancestor and empress have become his helpers, Fang Yuan is also helpless.

    Hey, if he continued to misjudge where he misjudged, he went all out and gave him a deadly attack!

    "Are you going to have a decisive battle with Fang Yuan soon?"

    At Gu Chen''s mouth, Zhou Fengling couldn''t help but take a deep breath.

    He thought that this event would come sooner or later, but he didn''t get it soon.

    It has only been a few years since Gu Chen came to the cave world, and his growth rate is really too fast!

    "There is no choice left, if we don''t love Fang Yuan''s serious trouble, we will die."

    Gu Chen also feels that there is no certainty of winning if he makes a move now, if he doesn''t take advantage of Fang Yuan''s flaws to kill him with all his might, the odds of winning will be even lower.

    "I make it clear, I support Yin no matter what."

    Zhou Fengling nodded his head, if he can defeat such a white enemy as Fang Yuan, he might not be far away from Tyrant Clan''s love for Megatron Cave Realm again!

    "The next step of the plan has been successful, the next key thing is to catch Qian Chen''s real body."

    "An Xianya''s million ghost hunters are just bait, I hope Fatty Qian''s soft side can attract the real girl''s Qian Chen!"

    Gu Chen''s respectful eyes showed a look of anticipation, An Xianya won the first battle, and I hope that there will be news from the two mountains and seas as soon as possible...

 Chapter 2289

    On the sea of ??foam, Fatty Qian was flying aimlessly.

    When Grandpa Zeng came to look for him, his heart was very disturbed and complicated.

    Behind him, Ni Bodhisattva, Chief Yinlong, Chou Huang, Hai Dongxin and Yuan Gangyi were tracking from different directions.

    Whether or not Qian Yan''s real body can be caught is of great importance, and everyone puts all their energy into it and dare not have the slightest bit of confidence!

    It''s been a while since Fatty Qian left the island, and he gradually went deep into the sea of ??foam.

    Having just pretended to be the ruler of Taiyi, Gu Chen sat cross-legged on a reef by the coast with his naked body, recharging his energy.

    At a certain moment, the naked eyes suddenly opened, looking into the depths of the sea of ??foam!

    "coming!"

    ...

    The clay bodhisattva disguised himself as a sturdy man, hung behind Fatty Qian''s left rear, and entered without any haste.

    His body was molded from clay, with a hulking back on the water, and his real body was hidden inside.

    With every step he took, he shrunk the ground into an inch, and moved from one island to another in an instant, his footwork was strange and ethereal.

    Recently, he has used less of the small soil art, and he has traveled a lot in the lap of the big Hou Tushu, deeply feeling the vastness of the Houtu Dacha.

    boom--

    Just after moving to another island, the ground suddenly trembled, and there were countless densely packed runes, like a group of snakes dancing wildly, coming from all directions of the island and rushing towards the clay bodhisattva!

    The mud bodhisattva''s face changed slightly, and he dodged immediately, but the countless runes continued to block the sky and the sea in the blink of an eye!

    A figure walked out from the depths of the island, wearing a green robe, with a middle-aged face, and bandages wrapped around his hands.

    The black bandage danced like a snake, exuding a mysterious forbidden light, reflecting the dark face of the middle-aged man, especially the crimson vertical eyes at the center of the eyebrows!

    The clay bodhisattva tried to shrink into an inch, but found that he could no longer leave the island, and the surrounding space seemed to be completely sealed.

    "Great sealing technique, banning the six absolutes?"

    The clay bodhisattva took a breath and recognized the other party''s origin.

    ...

    The leader of the Yinlong clan made a phantom, his whole body''s aura was so concentrated that he was the closest to Fatty Qian among the crowd.

    As the world''s top assassin, he has the confidence to get close without being noticed by Qian Yan? Also confident that when someone approaches Fatty Qian? He will notice it and make an accurate judgment.

    Gu Chen''s task was not only entrusted to him alone? He was responsible for capturing Qian Chen? He was duty-bound.

    Crash!

    A gust of wind suddenly blew from the sea, and the waves rolled in from the side.

    The situation on the water is nothing more than an unavoidable situation at sea, patriarch Yinlong? Inexplicably, he feels a strong sense of danger!

    His figure was disillusioned, and he appeared in the distance of ten feet away. He was completely swallowed by the big waves, and a figure slowly emerged in the sea water!

    This figure looks like it was formed by turning water, but after solidification, it is a real monk.

    He has a cold face. There are crimson vertical eyes between his eyebrows, and his aura is so strong that he has reached the Great Saint Realm!

    "The breath is hidden even cleaner than mine... No, it''s not that the breath is hidden, it''s that the breath has completely changed, and it really merges with the water."

    "If I hadn''t experienced many battles? I have cultivated a powerful evil ability, I am afraid I have been plotted against..."

    "This kind of method that can completely imitate? I can''t even see the flaws. Is it a big change?"

    The patriarch of Yinlong''s expression became serious, he encountered a difficult enemy.

    ...

    "Go away, old man!"

    Yuan Gangyi''s eyes widened, and he spoke unkindly to the boss who suddenly appeared on Yang Fang.

    This old woman was dressed in a silver robe, and she had three indifferent eyes between her brows, which gave him a very uncomfortable feeling.

    The old man remained indifferent, obviously not intending to let Yuan Gangyi continue to follow Fatty Qian, but he didn''t do anything, just to stop Yuan Gangyi''s desire.

    Yuan Gangyi was annoyed, and quickly closed the distance with his footwork, his palm whistling.

    Whoosh!

    The old man melted into the void and disappeared, Yuan Gangyi jumped into the air, and the speed of the opponent surpassed him!

    Yuan Gangyi''s face darkened, and he shot again and again, and the opponent escaped into the void time and time again. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t even touch the corners of his clothes!

    "Hmph, goodbye if you don''t fight!"

    Yuan Gangyi realized that this person was trying to hold him back, not allowing himself to follow Fatty Qian, so he fled away immediately after feinting the attack, trying to throw him away.

    Tear!

    The space in Yangfang suddenly cracked open, revealing a black space mess, Yuan Gangyi was so frightened that he stopped in his tracks and failed to escape!

    "Void Cleave! Are you from the Zhou clan?"

    Yuan Gangyi was shocked, and said that the other party''s imaginary movement might belong to another force. This hand of Void Cleave Slash, with the solidity of time and space in the world, is not the inheritance of the Great Void Technique, but not many people can get it by using it !

    Besides, this old man''s cultivation base is not much different from his own, I''m afraid it''s not low in the Zhou Clan''s interior, he should be an elder!

    ...

    As another good companion, he was better at tracking than himself, so the ugly emperor fell behind.

    He absolutely didn''t realize it, but because he was relatively slow, he was caught by someone.

    On the Yang side, the three-eyed Qian An stood with his hands behind his hands, examining him with a smile.

    "The monks in Fuying Pavilion have never had strong subordinates, and their cultivation base is not weak. Could it be that they were transferred from Hongying Villa, Jinghang, Shenyouzong or other places?"

    Qian Chen asked.

    The ugly emperor didn''t respond, his eyes flickered for a while.

    His true face has long been hidden, and the face presented to Bai is made of Gu Chen''s white silk-wrapped plastic hair, so he is not afraid of being seen through by Qian Chen.

    Judging from the distance, the money in front of him should be the one who traded with the old woman, he would find him at last, and to be honest, he was caught off guard after killing the ugly emperor.

    But now, the other party preconceived that he was a monk sent by Fubai Pavilion, and listening to his tone, it seemed that he didn''t intend to fight with him.

    In this way, it will be a rare meeting, but Ugly Emperor is interested in chatting with Fang Yuan''s big newspaper.

    ...

    Haidongxin hides in the sea, and he is the easiest to track among all the people.

    He is like a fish in water in the waters where he was born, and every passing fish can become his eyeliner, helping him track down Fatty Qian''s location.

    It can be said that he has an absolute advantage in this sea, and even the patriarch of Yinlong is not as stable as him.

    After leaving for a while and returning to the sea of ??foam, Haidongxin''s Dashui Xingju had another chance, one step away from the true ancestral realm.

    If it weren''t for the autumn of many years, he would really retreat and rush.

    But having said that, once it is proved that Chengzu''s strange sex is too amazing, he has too many worries.

    Haizu once said that the world does not want the Canghai tribe to have a second ancestor...

    gurgling. gurgling.

    The water temperature on the bottom of the sea suddenly became scorching hot, and the surrounding fish schools turned their stomachs one after another. The sea water in the sun was rippling, and there was a dazzling glare blocking Haidongxin''s cunt!

    Hai Dongxin''s eyes froze, and at the center of the sun, a skinny man was walking on the ground in the sea water, talking about the majestic breath, even he was terrified!

    The most important thing is that the other party came wearing the robes of the Taiqi Palace, which made his heart sink to the bottom!

    Dongchuang broke out?

    The bottom of the sea is getting brighter and brighter, and the surrounding water is getting hotter and hotter, and Haidongxin has completely figured out the appearance of the other party.

    The eye sockets of the opponent''s eyes were actually quite empty, filled with desolation and frightening, but between the brows, there was a crimson vertical eye!

    Even though the opponent was quite different from before, Mao Haidongxin quickly recognized his identity and took a deep breath.

    "Ye You''s ancestor?!"

 Chapter 2290

    On the shoreline, Gu Chen''s face was solemn, his fists clenched involuntarily.

    In his spiritual perception, all the people responsible for tracking Fatty Qian appeared enemies from different directions and branches!

    The weakest of these enemies is also the cultivation of the Great Sage, and they generally possess the inheritance of Daoshu, and their strength is extraordinary!

    Worst of all, he is no stranger to the enemy that appeared on Yan Dongxin''s side, it turned out to be Ye You from Taiqi Palace!

    After the cemetery of gods and demons collapsed, Ye You''s life and death were unknown, and it was unexpected that he would appear at this time!

    Although his eyes are already blind, but after all, he is in the Dao Ancestral Realm, and he is also the Dao Lineage of the Taiqi Palace. With Dong Xin alone, it is absolutely impossible for him to be his opponent!

    "All of them encountered enemies at the same time, and Qian Yan suddenly saw through their pursuit."

    Gu Chen murmured, based on what he knew about the potential of Tianmu back then, he was already mentally prepared for the risk of his companions'' tracking being discovered.

    This was originally part of the plan, if no one followed Fatty Qian at all, a suspicious person like Qian An would not get in touch with him.

    At this juncture, the monk who was following Fatty Qian would only think of Qian Chen as someone from the Taoist Court or the Futian Pavilion, and it was not easy to think of him.

    The companions can track it smoothly, and it is good to find money;

    If they find out, Qian Yan will definitely get rid of them, then after his doubts are eliminated, the possibility of the real deity appearing will be great!

    Gu Chen''s biggest backhand is Fatty Qian, so he had already anticipated the change, but Qian Chen didn''t throw away all of them, but sent someone to intercept them, which was a bit out of his mind!

    "These guys blocked are different from monsters like Mingshou. They are all upright monks. It seems that they are all under the control of Qian Yan."

    "The most frightening thing is not that Qian Chen can control them, but the deployment and arrangement of personnel..."

    "The mud bodhisattva cultivates the swamp body, which is weird and changeable. He is good at infiltrating and escaping. The one he met was a monk who practiced the Great Sealing Technique."

    "The patriarch of Yinlong is the top killer in the world, but the enemy''s cultivation of the Great Transformation Technique has greatly reduced his abilities."

    "Yuan Gangyi is originally a physical cultivator. His physical strength has almost reached the quasi-dao ancestral realm. Although the enemies he encountered were only in the Great Sage realm, they are good at the great empty foot technique, which is just enough to restrain him who is good at physical techniques."

    "As for Yan Dongxin, he is the most solid among all the people, and he is the closest to the Daoist Ancestral Realm, and in this ocean, he has the upper hand. But why? The enemy he met was Ye You!"

    Gu Chen frowned? It''s definitely not a coincidence that the combination Qian An sent out restrained his partners properly? It was intentional!

    Could it be that Qian Chen has already guessed their details? Has he mastered the information of his companions? How can he come up with such a targeted arrangement?

    No? If that''s the case? This transaction will never happen.

    Gu Chen tends to think that this is the ability of Tianmu.

    Back then when he was in Chaos, he was not familiar enough with Tianmu Daojun''s abilities. After years of development by Qian Chenqing, Tianmu may have some abilities that he could not imagine.

    Everyone followed Fatty Qian, and after their existence was exposed, I am afraid that Qian Yan discovered more than just their methods? With the help of his Celestial Eye ability, he judged their strength and orthodoxy.

    This kind of ability sounds scary? It seems that you can see through it just by looking at it, but it''s not like Gu Chen has never met such an opponent.

    Fortunately, there is still a limit to the ability of the Celestial Eye, and Qian Chen can''t see through his lines and dao body!

    The source of the thread body is the secret art energy, and the secret art energy comes from the domineering cauldron.

    In the same way, everything transformed with silk from the sky, such as his umbrella, is distributed to everyone''s skin, and it is not something that Qian Chen can see through!

    Thoughts swirled rapidly in Gu Chen''s mind, the opponents everyone encountered were not easy, especially Li Dongxin, whose life might be in danger.

    But if he helps out at this time, what about Fatty Qian?

    "The enemy the Ugly Emperor encountered was a little different from others. It was Qian Chen''s avatar who caught up with him after trading on the island."

    "The ability of this avatar is not aimed at the Chouhuang. It doesn''t even look like he wants to do anything. It seems that he just wants to hold the Chouhuang back and prevent him from tracking down Fatty Qian. Does that mean?"

    "It shows that Qian Chen''s helper didn''t think as much as he thought, so he had to do it himself!"

    "Wan Mingshou gathered at the Yinxian Cliff, Qian Yan''s celestial eyes are soft, and there should be fewer people who can be used. Fatty Qian is left alone, without the enemy''s pursuit, so Qian Yan''s eyes It''s time to show your face..."

    Gu Chen realized that he was very close to Qian An''s body, but Qian An''s move exposed all his companions to danger. If he didn''t take action, some companions might die because of it!

    "Boss, this island can''t trap me, please help me!"

    In my mind, the voice of the clay bodhisattva suddenly came over through the sound transmission talisman!

    "The enemy has already seen him, at this time, don''t worry about the future!"

    The voice of the Yinlong patriarch followed.

    "Hey, I''m rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so the elders of the Zhou clan can''t do anything to me this week."

    Yuan Gangyi''s voice was full of complacency. Although he couldn''t get rid of the elders of the Zhou clan, the other party couldn''t hurt him either, so it was much easier than others.

    "Hey hey hey... Boss, can I dissect this guy''s head? I''m a little interested in him."

    The ugly emperor said excitedly.

    "Everyone¡­¡­"

    An unspeakable emotion surged in Gu Chen''s heart, he didn''t expect everyone to realize the current situation so quickly.

    "Gu Daoyou, go after that Qian Darong! Since we joined, we have already made up our minds, don''t want mother-in-law, you are the supreme overlord!"

    Ye Dongxin''s voice also came into his mind, Ye You had already made a move on his side, and there were fire flames all over the ground, Ye You''s big fire magic skill restrained his big water movement skill to a certain extent.

    "Go and grab Qian Chen! Fang Yuan''s intelligence center, we want to destroy it!"

    Everyone said in unison, they have reached this point, they must succeed!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but took a deep breath, his expression a little confused.

    What an honor for this group of comrades who fought side by side with him and sacrificed their lives for him...

    "With the help of Yan Yang, the old man can barely hold back Taoist Ye You for a while, but you still have to be faster!"

    Yan Dongxin reminded again that Daozu Ye You''s sexuality made him suffer a lot.

    "How can you be cowardly, old guy? You should take advantage of this opportunity to break through the bottleneck and prove that Cheng Zu is right!"

    Yuan Gangyi''s gloating voice came.

    "Hmph, don''t make sarcastic remarks there, try to change opponents with the old man if you have the ability!"

    "Hey hey hey, fellow Taoist Dongxin, you wait, I will help you deal with Ye You when I finish off the enemies here. That is the Daoist of Taiqi Palace, if you can enslave him with big heart magic, wouldn''t it be too much Great power?"

    Everyone was noisy, Gu Chen listened to the voice in his head, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, and he smiled knowingly.

    "Wait! I''ll go and grab Qian Chen, and I''ll fuck you!"

 Chapter 2291

    Qian Darong flew above the sea, observing the surrounding situation from time to time.

    It is not a short distance away from the island where Yang was released before, so it should be said that even if Grandpa Zeng didn''t show up, it''s time to give him a wake-up call.

    There were people following him behind him, which he knew, as Grandpa Zeng treated him too much and had to pay close attention to him, so he couldn''t keep in touch with his companions at any time.

    On his own initiative, he didn''t know the circumstances under which everyone was stopped.

    As the sun sets, it casts mottled silhouettes on the sea, and on the sea line, a black shadow is faintly visible!

    Qian Darong''s gaze froze suddenly, and he quickly flew over to where the shadow was, and he quickly got a clear picture of Lai Yu''s appearance.

    With gray hair and a kind face, the crimson vertical pupils between the brows are, for some reason, much brighter than in the daytime.

    "Grandpa Zeng!"

    Qian Darong gasped happily, and his words almost fell on Qian An''s face.

    Qian Chen kissed him carefully and nodded. "Have you suffered a lot during this time?"

    "Well, the old woman didn''t torture me at all."

    Qian Darong scratched his head, and smiled honestly on his face, but he was thinking in his heart, is it the real body of Grandpa Zeng in front of his eyes?

    If it is not the real body, there is no point in catching it, but it will make them lose their only chance.

    In reality, he had to find a way to confirm that it was Grandpa Zeng''s real body, the key part of the whole plan was in his hands!

    "If you don''t have a gun, you can fuck. This is not a place to talk. Come with me."

    Qian Chen didn''t say much, and led Qian Darong into the sea, and swam to the depths of the sea.

    "Grandpa Zeng, are we in love?"

    "There are many different spaces on the seabed of the foamy sea. It is not easy to be found inside, and you can go to other mountains and seas through the dark."

    Qian Chen simply explained, and Qian Darong secretly said that he was shot by the boss, and the escape route of Grandpa Zeng was a different space under the sea!

    If the true love for Shan Hai, Boss and the others will stop fighting, they must confirm whether Grandpa Zeng is the real body or not.

    "Grandpa Zeng, was it Yin''s avatar that Yang negotiated with the old woman on the island? He won''t be in danger, right?"

    Qian Darong was concerned about the question.

    "Don''t worry, the monks in Fubai Pavilion will not dare to do anything to us after we find out that we have been deceived."

    "However, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. They sent many masters to track them secretly, but they were thrown off by the old man."

    Qian Chen didn''t answer whether it was the real body or the avatar, but revealed some useful information.

    Have the companions in charge of tracking been abandoned?

    Qian Darong was secretly startled, but he couldn''t help but praise Gu Chen for taking precautions, because he didn''t know what to do now.

    Has Qian Chen escaped from the sea line a long time ago? He soon came to the bottom of the sea? Layers of different spaces in the sun came into view.

    "Let''s go!"

    Qian Chen quickly swam into a different space in his chest, Qian Darong hesitated a little.

    This different space is different from other places? Once you enter it? Gu Chen really arrived in time, right?

    He''s not sure? He can''t hesitate now? He gritted his teeth and followed suit!

    A slight sense of stagnation came? Qian Darong entered the different space smoothly, and there was no seawater in it.

    This is an ancient ruin? It has a large area. Compared with other different spaces, the space here is very stable, and there are no space cracks that could swallow people at any time.

    Qian Yan''s feet landed on a platform. After arriving here? He seemed to be in no hurry, his eyes flickered for a while.

    "How come back? The master hasn''t appeared yet..."

    He muttered? Qian Darong landed beside him, but he still couldn''t hear his whisper clearly.

    Qian Chen thought about it for a while, his face suddenly became serious, and he said to Qian Darong: "Da Rong? If you have the light, you must tell me. I''m afraid you will be in danger soon."

    Qian Darong''s heart sank suddenly, but his face pretended to be surprised. "Grandpa Zeng, what do you mean by that?"

    "Darong, in order to save the prince, I lied to the master. When the masters find out that what I said is a lie, they will be furious, and when they can''t find me, guess who they will turn to?"

    Qian Chen sighed, looking helpless, Qian Darong saw all the water in his eyes, and disappointment spread in his heart.

    At this moment, he was completely sure that Grandpa Zeng was using him.

    His concern for him is indeed true, and it is also true that he used his hands to force Master to work with Fang Yuan!

    If this is the case, it''s fine, and at the same time, Grandpa Zeng is still in a situation where he is completely dissatisfied, and Gu Chen kills him again. This feeling of being deceived and exploited repeatedly makes him feel uncomfortable!

    "My master doesn''t care about the relationship between me and great-grandpa. He is innocent. He is a top ancestor. The master will not attack him, right?"

    Qian Darong''s face turned pale, and he felt that he was very contradictory at the moment, but his acting skills were not bad at all.

    "My great-great-grandson, that''s too serious."

    Qian Yan shook his head, "In the eyes of the masters, so what if he is a top ancestor? It doesn''t matter whether the ancestor is innocent or not. His relationship with me means that he cannot get the favor of the masters." Believe me, the masters will never listen to his explanation, once they find him, I''m afraid he will definitely die!"

    "Hey, what should we do now?"

    Qian Darong looked like he had lost his mind.

    "Of course, the faster the master is, the more violent he is, let him escape as soon as possible."

    "Escape? Where can Master escape?"

    "How about this, doesn''t the master have a dream-entrance technique like the illusory dreamland? Just take me into the illusory dreamland, and I will personally explain it to the master!"

    "This is the only way to attract the attention of Jingxu''s ancestor, and he will withdraw as soon as possible. I believe it, and I don''t want anything to happen to my master, right?"

    Qian Darong showed hesitation on his face: "This... Grandpa Zeng pushed, wouldn''t it be my master who dragged me into the water? I can''t let my master be abused by Fang Yuan!"

    "Currently, in this situation, do you think that the master can still defend himself?"

    Qian Chen shook his head, Darong had a lot of prejudice against Fang Yuan, he had already fallen in love with him, so he couldn''t help but reject him.

    But he is more aware of the child''s other nature, which is that he is filial and will never want his teacher to have any real worries.

    In the end, he must compromise or compromise!

    Qian Darong''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he sighed after it was difficult. "It''s almost like this, I really don''t know how to make my master speak?"

    "Don''t worry, let the old man come and explain to him."

    Qian Chen smiled, and finally took this step.

    "Hey, Grandpa Zeng wants to relax, I''m going to lead you into a dreamland."

    The pupils of Qian Darong''s eyes disappeared quickly, and there were waves of ripples, and the pink liquid force spread out from the inside, enveloping Qian Chen.

    Qian Chen''s eyes were filled with indifference, but suddenly, the pressure released by Qian Darong collapsed, his eyes recovered, and his brows frowned slightly.

    "What''s wrong?" Qian Chen was puzzled.

    "Failed to enter the dream." Qian Darong was puzzled.

    "How could all of them fail? You must have used this technique more than once, right?"

    "There are two possibilities for the failure of entering the dream. One is that my master took the initiative to cut off the connection between the fantasy dreamland and the Yin world, and the other is that it may be caused by being a great grandfather."

    "What does it have to do with the old man?"

    "Grandpa Zeng''s real body is here? I''m not cultivated enough. To lead someone into a dreamland, the other party must have a complete soul. If there is only a ray of soul here, it is easy to fail."

    Qian Darong explained earnestly, Qian An did not doubt that he was there, and said: "Of course the old man is really here, but the one who is negotiating is the Fugu Pavilion, who is the master. If you want to protect the little one, how can the old man do it?" Don''t you take your own risk?"

    "Grandpa Zeng is serious? If so, why did the dream fail?"

    Qian Darong''s eyes were burning.

    "It''s true!"

    Qian Yan said firmly, he planned to recruit Fang Yuan affectionately to Jingxu''s ancestor, and if someone like Jingxu''s ancestor, if he naturally recruited him but did not dare to show his true face, how could he win the other party''s love? trust?

 Chapter 2292

    Once Qian Chen confirmed his identity, Qian Darong''s expression became complicated.

    "Grandpa Zeng, I''m sorry."

    He said suddenly, with a trace of guilt, and then turned his hand and took out a silver scroll!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    As soon as the scroll was exposed to the outside world, it immediately burst into dazzling brilliance, and the surrounding space fluctuated like water!

    Qian Chen didn''t expect this scene, but his reaction was extremely fast, and he was about to make a move immediately, trying to interrupt the fluctuation of space.

    However, it was too late after all.

    Slap!

    In the fluctuating void, a powerful palm stretched out, grabbed Qian Yan''s fist at the right time, and a figure walked out slowly!

    The visitor had black hair like black ink and was very heroic, especially a pair of eyes as bright as stars, which made Qian Chen''s heart skip a beat instantly!

    "Overlord!"

    Almost instinctively, Qian An took several steps back, with shock and disbelief written all over his face!

    He never expected that Gu Chen, who was supposed to be in the fifth mountain sea, would appear in the sea of ??foam!

    "Fatty, well done."

    Gu Chen came through the void, his eyes fell on Qian An, and soon he judged that the other party was real, and he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Fortunately, it succeeded."

    Qian Darong quickly recovered from the guilt of betraying his relatives, and said with relief.

    Just now he has been worried that the space scroll given by Gu Chen will fail in this different space under the sea.

    In fact, he was overthinking, the space scroll that Gu Chen gave was created by the consummation of the Great Void Technique, and he also considered that Qian Chen might use the different space under the sea, so how could he do something he was not sure about?

    In a short time, he traveled through the space from the coastline to this different space in the deep sea. Gu Chen didn''t even dare to think about it when he first entered the Dao Realm.

    The Great Void Technique is so convenient, it''s no wonder that the Zhou Clan has been able to prosper the Dao Realm for so many years!

    "Impossible! Impossible! How did you do it?"

    Qian Yan looked at Gu Chen in disbelief, his thoughts were chaotic.

    On the other side of the fifth mountain and sea, Wan Wan Mingshou witnessed the appearance of the Overlord. Now he is clearly trapped in the city by himself, how could he appear here?

    It''s not impossible to say that it''s a clone, but it''s just that he was summoned by Dayong, which means that everything before was a scam?

    "How could the monks of Futian Pavilion join hands with you?"

    "Unless...unless you have surrendered to the Supreme Lord?"

    Qian Chen quickly thought of the greatest possibility, and it could only be like this.

    Overlord has long surrendered to Taiyi Juggernaut in secret, they wanted to kill him, but they were used by the other party in turn!

    "It''s no wonder that the master from An Xianya hasn''t shown up for a long time... No wonder you can still save Zhou Fengling after all the preparations..."

    "Is the reason why the old man''s Celestial Eye lost his sense of Zhou Fengling, is it because Master Taiyi personally took action to help you save him?"

    Qian Chen showed a strong unwillingness on his face, and found the most acceptable reason for this series of changes.

    Thinking that the Overlord had already surrendered to the Taiyi Lord in secret, and he still foolishly used all his power to hold him back, waiting for the Lord who would never do what he wanted, he couldn''t bear it in his heart!

    "Qian Chen, let''s catch him without a fight."

    Facing the misunderstanding of the ancestor of the Qian family, Gu Chen didn''t explain, but the air mechanism had locked him firmly.

    After finally catching Qian An''s real body, he will never let him escape, and he will never let down the painstaking efforts of his companions.

    "Master Taiyi is aloof, how could he take you under his command, accompany you in such a clumsy play, and even help you save Zhou Fengling!"

    Qian Chen''s eyes were gloomy, and his mind was spinning rapidly.

    "By the way, it''s aimed at this old man. You already knew that the hostage deal was a fake. Everything is to lure out my real body, so that I can start with this old man and find the position of the leader!"

    Qian Chen thought he understood what Juggernaut meant, and looked at Qian Darong in disappointment.

    "I never imagined that this old man would be betrayed by his own grandson, good, good!"

    Qian Darong couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa Zeng, you can arrest him without a fight. The boss promised me that as long as you cooperate, he will spare your life."

    "madness!"

    Qian Yan stopped Qian Darong''s persuasion, pointed at Gu Chen and said with disdain: "He has become a running dog of the masters, and he has no right to make decisions at all, so you actually believe his promise?"

    Qian Chen looked at Gu Chen, and laughed wildly and contemptuously.

    "Overlord, overlord! Although you were defeated by Fang Yuan at the beginning, the old man still admired you in his heart. After all, you had a domineering aura that others did not have. The old man also firmly believed that if Fang Yuan did not appear, you would eventually One day, he will be the master of this world!"

    "But who would have thought that you have been resurrected, but you have lost the arrogance of the past, and you are willing to be inferior to others! Even Fang Yuan, he didn''t expect you to be like this, otherwise our plan will be more cautious!"

    Gu Chen listened calmly, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a mocking arc.

    "Qian Chen, Qian Chen, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for a traitor like you to accuse me of being inferior?"

    The Dao power in Gu Chen''s body was boiling, breaking through a billion easily, and continuously absorbing it from the world of Bading.

    He saw the realm of Qian Chen, his real cultivation was only the quasi-dao ancestor realm, and he had not yet broken through the threshold of the dao ancestor.

    With such a cultivation base, he can easily crush it without any effort.

    But it''s strange, with such a cultivation base, Qian Chen can actually control a Taoist ancestor like Ye You, and can also control millions of ghosts at the same time.

    The ability far exceeds the limit of strength, such a strange thing, I am afraid it can only be attributed to the specialness of the sky eye.

    "Traitor? This old man was already a member of Fang Yuan long before he knew you, but it''s just that you don''t know people well, so I can''t blame this old man for being ruthless!"

    Qian Chen said confidently.

    "Grandpa Zeng, but you even took advantage of me! Boss and I have a deep friendship, we have lived and died together, you clearly know all of this."

    Qian Darong said disappointedly, Grandpa Zeng not only used him in Chaos Sea, but also today.

    "Shuzi is not enough to seek! Overlord is not a Mingjun, now he has joined the Juggernaut''s command, and his future has been cut off! Why can''t you understand, Fang Yuan is worth following!"

    Qian Chen said heartbroken.

    "Grandpa Zeng, the boss is not what you imagined. If we disagree, we will not conspire with each other. Since you have made up your mind, we can only catch you first!"

    Qian Darong gritted his teeth, ended the quarrel between his grandfather and grandson, and put on a fighting stance!

    "Okay! Your wings are stiff. If you don''t listen to what the old man said, I can only force you to submit!"

    Qian Yan''s three eyes were bright red and bright at the same time, staring at Gu Chen indifferently and ferociously.

    "Overlord, do you think that you can catch this old man? This is no longer in the Chaos Sea. The old man''s strength is no longer what it used to be!"

    Qian Chen slammed loudly, his beard and hair fluttered, and an unknown source of power surged in his old body!

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, feeling a hint of danger.

 Chapter 2293

    Qian Chen was originally gray-haired and dying.

    But at this moment, he is like a dead tree in spring!

    The shriveled skin quickly rejuvenated, and the flying beard and hair turned black;

    The rickety back is straight, and the muscles of the thin body swell wildly!

    The most frightening thing is that the Dao power in his body exploded like a volcanic eruption, causing the wind to blow sand and rocks within a radius of ten miles!

    "Grandpa Zeng..."

    Qian Darong watched anxiously, he had never seen Grandpa Zeng like this.

    Qian Chen''s power quickly broke through into the Dao Ancestor Realm, Gu Chen frowned slightly, he could be sure that Qian Chen did not hide his real strength before, but where did this power come from now?

    "Is that all?"

    He said coldly, Qian Chen''s strength may have reached the Dao ancestor level, and he acted according to such an assessment, and the matter did not go beyond the scope of control.

    "Of course more than that!"

    Qian Chen''s voice was like a roar, and just as he finished speaking, a crimson pupil suddenly opened on his left arm, which was weird and disgusting!

    With the appearance of this pupil, the power in his body continued to increase, and his figure continued to swell!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Immediately afterwards, it was out of control, crimson pupils opened constantly in various parts of his body, and his body size continued to expand, gradually getting rid of the human form and turning into a huge phantom.

    The Dao Power fluctuations that have reached the billion level, like the waves of a raging sea, continued to skyrocket at an unimaginable speed, setting off a storm of vitality that ravaged the entire ruins!

    ...

    Under Anxian Cliff, Mingshou City almost completely collapsed!

    Xian Daozhen, Chen Daolin, Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Dwarf Emperor, the four Daozu-level fighters fought without any scruples. Even if the number of enemy troops reached the million-level, they still firmly held the advantage!

    There are constantly Mingshou being knocked down and destroyed, and the ground is devastated, but unless the heads of these dead Mingshou are exploded together, the flesh and blood on their bodies will re-grow and quickly heal themselves, thus continuing to entangle the four of them.

    In this way, the already huge number became even more continuous, holding the four of them back for a long time!

    However, the four of them felt no tension in their hearts. Zhou Fengling had already been rescued, and their mission had been completed, so there was no pressure.

    The deity Gu Chen, who is in the world of dominance, still estimates in his heart that the longer they are dragged away, the later Qian Chen will find out that the master will not come at all, so that he can buy more time for the other body!

    Daozu Jingxu, the Empress of the Zhou Clan and Wei Chuan stood on the cliff, looking at the battlefield below, feeling much more relaxed and happy than before.

    Daozu Jingxu looked at the huge blue stone suspended from the ground in the city that was almost razed to the ground, as if realizing something.

    "I see¡­¡­"

    He murmured, and was about to say something to Gu Chen via voice transmission, when a sudden change occurred in the city!

    One after another, the million ghosts stopped their fearless offensive strangely one after another, and the third eye between the brows kept squirming!

    In the dark, there seems to be some mysterious power fluctuating and spreading, and the head is hunting, the body quickly becomes dry, and the breath in the body continues to dissipate!

    "what happened?"

    Chen Daolin and the Dwarf Emperor frowned, these monsters suddenly seemed to be dying!

    poof. poof.

    Ming Shou began to fall to the ground in a large area, half of his body was as dry as a mummy, and even the metal half of his body lost its luster!

    The pupils of Gu Chen''s real body, the Xian Dao body in the city, and the Xian Dao body who was fighting Qian An''s real body shrank into needles at the same time!

    ...

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The newly created version of explosive clay just exploded all around the island, and the clay Buddha turned into a clay figurine, just avoiding the storm.

    At the center of the attack, the body of the monk who was suspected of being conferred was staggering in the smoke and dust, and seemed to be exhausted.

    "The seal has weakened."

    The mud bodhisattva felt the seal imposed on the island, and his face was happy.

    Unexpectedly, one day he would also be able to defeat the majestic Great Sage who conferred the sect openly and aboveboard!

    All of this, in addition to thanking the hard training in the recent period, I also want to thank the boss for the opportunity!

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the embarrassment of the great sage Fengzong came into view, and the mud bodhisattva couldn''t help but froze.

    At this moment, the Great Sage Fengzong''s face was in pain, his whole body was twitching, and the crimson vertical eye between his brows was constantly shrinking!

    Coincidentally, the same situation happened to the clan leader of Yinlong and Yuan Gangyi''s current opponents!

    Qian''an''s avatar, who was confronting the ugly emperor, suddenly seemed to have lost his soul, standing motionless like a puppet!

    Haidongxin was abused by Daozu Ye You, who possessed both the great light art and the Taiqi Palace tradition, and almost doubted her life.

    Just when he was about to lose his hold, Daozu Ye You suddenly stopped moving, his whole body shaking like chaff!

    The crimson vertical eyes between his brows were shrinking, and the pain made the face that had already looked terrifying because of the hollow eyes become even more ferocious!

    "What''s going on? The Dao power in Ye You Daozu''s body is dissipating, and even his vitality is inexplicably passing away..."

    Haidongxin, who was covered in bruises, observed the other party, and couldn''t help but took a deep breath.

    Daozu Ye You was so painful that the skin and veins all over his body were exposed. All this was obviously not what he wanted. Where did his power go, it was so weird!

    Although he escaped unharmed because of this, he still felt uneasy in his heart.

    The enemy seems to be hiding a huge hole card!

    ...

    In the different space under the sea, Qian Chen has completely changed into another look!

    He turned into a demon with a height of thirty-three feet, with crimson eyeballs growing all over his body, only his hands and feet had pitch-black metal claws, which looked eerie and terrifying!

    Dao power surging like an ocean kept gushing out from his body, as if it was endless, this power alone had already overwhelmed Qian Darong out of breath!

    Gu Chen''s eyes are serious. In terms of strength alone, the strength of Qian Chen in front of him is already close to the level of Jian Zu, which is beyond his estimation!

    He sensed the situation of An Xianya and Hai Dongxin and others almost at the same time, so he also realized where Qian Chen''s power came from.

    It is really surprising that Tianmu Daojun''s ability has been developed to such an extent by Qian Chen!

    "Fatty, stay away."

    Gu Chen was like facing a big enemy, he exhorted Qian Darong, keeping his eyes on Qian An all the time, not daring to be careless in the slightest.

    The current Qian Chen''s strength is equivalent to Ye You Daozu plus the four great saints, plus a million Mingshou!

    With such strength, he is no longer sure that he can take down the opponent with this body. He has to go all out, so he can''t take Qian Dayong into account!

    "You must be careful."

    Qian Darong also realized the danger of the situation and withdrew as promised.

    Gu Chen and Qian An are facing each other from a distance, and the invisible aura is colliding and colliding!

    "Overlord! Does the old man of today scare you?"

    Qian Chen roared, and as he waved his arms casually, he set off a storm of vitality!

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and smiled coldly, his face full of fearless fighting spirit.

    "Qian Chen, a hundred years ago you betrayed me even before you left Bajun. Today, it''s time to clean up the door!"

 Chapter 2294

    "Clean the door? Let''s see if you have the ability!"

    The pupils of Qian An''s whole body brightened at the same time, shooting out countless crimson beams of light, which were as dense as rain, pouring down on Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s body was instantly entwined with blue lightning, and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Qian Chen.

    Reverse the chaos of the five elements!

    The ancient umbrella slammed down on Qian An''s head, the light of the Five Elements erupted, and the whole movement was done in one go!

    Qian Chen''s reaction speed was faster, he turned around immediately, and slapped him with pitch-black metal claws!

    Boom boom boom!

    The two collided head-on, and the colorful light of the ancient umbrella in Gu Chen''s hand flickered for a while, obviously falling into the disadvantaged!

    Boo¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen''s umbrella suddenly opened, and the pervasive shock force passed through Qian Chen''s sharp claws and hit his body directly!

    For a moment, dense small wounds appeared on Qian Chen''s body!

    Qian Chen seemed to have never heard of it, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the countless pupils on his body shone brightly again!

    Within such a short distance, Gu Chen had no time to dodge, boom¡ª¡ª

    Countless crimson beams of light pierced through Gu Chen, his body fell heavily to the ground, and he didn''t get up for a while!

    After a quick attack, Qian Chen gained the upper hand, and he couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Speedy Thunder, Five Elements Taoism, and the Origin of Earthquake... These Taoisms that you practice, Bawang, may be regarded as superior in the Chaos Sea, but in today''s world, they are basically Not the old man''s opponent!"

    "Regardless of the total amount of power, the speed of reaction, or the strength and self-healing power of the body, the current old man is stronger than you!"

    As Qian Chen spoke, granulation squirmed crazily at the densely wounds that had just been shaken out on his body, and within a short while, his injuries recovered to the original state, without even leaving a scar!

    Qian Chen''s body is like an infinitely strengthened body of the underworld, not only is it difficult to break through the defense, even if the defense is broken, the wound can heal itself quickly!

    His body has reached a creepy strength, coupled with the overwhelming massive power, Gu Chen''s attack just now is not worth mentioning in his eyes!

    And he just shot out the Dao power in his body that had nowhere to vent through the Celestial Eye, and the opponent fell to the ground with serious injuries!

    The huge gap in strength gave him a strong sense of superiority!

    "Boss..."

    Qian Darong, who was watching the battle from a distance, was trembling. He didn''t recognize Grandpa Zeng in front of him at all, like a monster.

    "The overlord of the past, after all, has disappeared from everyone."

    Qian Chen was aloof and walked towards Gu Chen slowly, sarcasm constantly.

    When he got closer, he saw that there was no blood on Gu Chen''s body when he fell to the ground, but strangely dense and colorful silk threads appeared at the wound!

    "What''s going on? Is this a clone?"

    His eyes flickered, thinking of Gu Chen who also showed up at the foot of Anxian Cliff, his brows gradually frowned.

    If the one in front of him is the clone, then the one on An Xianya''s side should be the real one.

    It''s just that this is unreasonable. If the Overlord really surrendered to Taiyi Juggernaut, he already knew that An Xianya''s side was a game, so why did he send his real body there?

    If their goal is their own, it should be more reasonable for the real body to come here to arrest him.

    Thinking more, since the Master Taiyi who I met before knew that he was fooling him, wouldn''t it be faster to follow Dayong, find out who is behind him, and just show up and arrest him?

    Why did you only send the Overlord here?

    Could it be that he feels that he is not worthy of doing it himself?

    Thinking about it carefully, there seemed to be something wrong with the Bawang''s surrender to the ruler, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while!

    Gu Chen''s body suddenly floated up, and the wounds on his body healed quickly under the repair of Tiantangsi.

    "Strength, speed, the body''s self-healing ability... Are you really sure you are stronger than me?"

    Gu Chen looked at Qian An calmly, the light on the ancient umbrella in his hand suddenly seemed to be swallowed by darkness, switching between illusion and reality.

    Gradually, even the space around the umbrella became distorted and deformed!

    "Hmph, your time and space method is useless to this old man."

    Qian Chen didn''t think it was strange, Overlord had already controlled the origin of time and space back then, and was proficient in space-like Taoism.

    Although he didn''t know how Gu Chen regained his former power after the source of the four gods was taken away, but just like the power of earthquake and the power of the five elements derived from the source of nature just now, it doesn''t pose much threat to him at all !

    "Indeed, on the surface, you who have absorbed the human power and life force of Bai Bai Ming Shou and Ye You are indeed very difficult to defeat with this Tao body alone."

    "But the outcome of a battle never depends only on the total amount of Dao power and the strength of the body, but also combat experience, the flexible use of Dao techniques, and even the will to fight."

    "Qian Chen, you are good at conspiracies and tricks, but you have no spirituality at all when it comes to fighting."

    "I''ve seen you clearly in the fight just now, and next, I''m going to tear you apart."

    Gu Chen held the newly transformed "Ancient Void Umbrella" in his left hand, exuding a cold and murderous aura that he didn''t have just now!

    "Hehe, I''m not ashamed to speak out, I want to see..."

    Before Qian Chen finished speaking, Gu Chen disappeared from the spot again!

    swish.

    He moved behind Qian An out of thin air, Qian An quickly noticed it with the superior perception ability of his third eye, and secretly said in his heart!

    There is obviously no electric current on his body, and he is clearly not in the state of lightning speed and thunder, but this simple teleportation, Qian Chen can''t even turn around this time!

    "It''s useless!"

    It was too late to turn around, but the Celestial Eye behind Qian An quickly gathered together and fired a beam of light towards Gu Chen who was close at hand again!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen''s body turned transparent and blurred, and all the beams of light fell into the air!

    "what?"

    Qian Chen was startled. After Gu Chen escaped the attack with a blur, he regained his real body in the blink of an eye. The ancient void umbrella in his hand turned into a sword light and swept out!

    "Nirvana Slash!"

    Tear!

    Where Qian Chen stood, the space was forcibly torn apart by Jian Guang, forming a dark crack in the space, which happened to hit Qian Chen''s right arm!

    Qian Chen''s right arm flew up, no matter how thick the skin was, it couldn''t block the cutting force of the space, and blood spurted out for a moment!

    "what--"

    Qian Chen roared in pain, and waved his other hand out, but when the metal claws just caught Gu Chen''s body, his body became transparent again and escaped into the void!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    With Qian Chen as the center, within a hundred feet, the space is constantly fluctuating, and Gu Chen appears frequently!

    Every time it appears, it will be a Nirvana Slash!

    Qian Chen''s body, which he was so proud of just now, was torn apart with horrible wounds, bleeding profusely, like a trapped wild animal!

    He tried to fight back, either the beam of light emitted by the Celestial Eye was distorted and changed direction by space, or it hit the phantom, but Gu Chen had nothing to do with it!

    "Great Void Art! Perfect Great Void Art! Where did you practice?"

    Qian Chen lost his voice, his body''s self-healing speed couldn''t keep up with Gu Chen''s killing speed, and it really felt like he was being executed by the other party!

    He knew very well that the only space Taoism that could make him helpless and easily kill him was that Daoshu!

    He participated in the attack on the Zhou Clan, and none of the elders of the Zhou Clan had the Void Technique at Gu Chen''s current level!

    Such a level, almost perfect level, made him puzzled!

    "Impossible! Impossible! It''s the same as the leader..."

    For a long time, Qian Chen recalled the scene of the overlord and magnificence, and the man in front of him gradually became unfathomable!

 Chapter 2295

    Great Void Technique, this is a great way technique with almost no shortcomings in attack, defense and speed.

    Because the time and space of the Dao world are extremely strong, the power of the Dao technique that can tear apart the space is naturally extremely powerful.

    Not only strong, Qian Chen''s flesh and blood cut by space will leave a certain amount of space power, thereby inhibiting the self-healing speed of his flesh and blood.

    Because he can manipulate the space at will, before Qian Chen''s attack hits Gu Chen, Gu Chen''s body has already moved to another space, or folded the space to direct the attack to other places, so the defense is tight.

    Coupled with the extremely fast movement brought about by blending into the void, it will be extremely difficult for any monk to encounter such an enemy!

    The Zhou family was originally a rising star in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and they were able to develop to the same level as the Sacred Family and other Minggu powerhouses. This Great Void Art can be said to be the most important contribution.

    Gu Chen accidentally obtained the perfect Great Void Art because of the empress, but the two are not the same in the application of Dao Art.

    The empress is good at archery, and Gu Chen has mastered the origin of time and space in the past, and after mastering it, he has his own style of use.

    This made Gu Chen''s line Dao body''s strength improve by leaps and bounds. This Dao technique without any shortcomings made the line Dao body have the strength to fight against the Dao ancestor in the middle or even late stage!

    Gu Chen said that he has seen through Qian Chen, this is not false, after a short trial, he firmly gained the upper hand!

    Qian Ankong has a mighty Taoist force, but he still can''t hit Gu Chen, but was slashed by Niekong with bruises all over his body.

    "Your first problem is that you have powerful Dao power, but the Dao skills you have mastered are lacklustre."

    Gu Chen easily dodged the Celestial Eye''s attack, and after suddenly slashing Qian An at close quarters, he said coldly.

    Although Qian Chen absorbed Ye You''s Dao power and life force, he failed to master his powerful Great Light Art and Tai Qi Palace''s Dao Lineage, otherwise, if he could use some charm, he would not be so powerless in the face of his attack.

    There was no playfulness in Gu Chen''s tone, it was more like pointing at Qian Chen from a supreme angle, which hurt him instead.

    "In the face of absolute power, any Taoism is meaningless! Let me die!"

    Under the anger, the massive power accumulated by Qian Chen exploded in one breath through the crimson eyes all over his body, and the powerful destructive power directly annihilated the surrounding space!

    No matter how mysterious the space Taoism is, all spaces are destroyed, so there is no way to avoid it, right?

    His idea was simple and crude, but it was very effective. As expected, Gu Chen''s real body was exposed, and he was blown to pieces by his majestic power!

    Before he could be happy, he saw that Gu Chen''s scattered limbs and body were pulled together by dense silk threads, and quickly reorganized together, recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    "This can be cured? I can use this powerful attack all the time, but I don''t believe that you can be resurrected infinitely!"

    Qian Chen''s face was full of evil spirits, and once again he gathered all the strength in his body and exploded, blowing Gu Chen''s unfinished thread to pieces!

    All of a sudden, countless celestial silks fluttered in the air, scattered in all directions of Qian Chen.

    "Ha ha."

    Gu Chen''s laughter sounded, and the broken flesh and blood quickly gathered together again, returning to human form.

    Qian Yan couldn''t help but his eyes were tearing apart, his third eye was good at discovering people''s weaknesses, but he couldn''t see where the weaknesses of Gu Chen''s avatar were!

    This is no ordinary avatar, and the power hidden in the silk thread has also surpassed his cognition!

    "Your second question is that you think your self-healing ability is stronger than mine, and your persistent combat power is stronger than mine."

    Gu Chen''s body recovered as before, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "I can fight with you for three days and three nights, but can you continue to use the attack just now?"

    The power of the thread body comes from the world of the tyrant, and it can be continuously absorbed from the world of the tyrant through the void. In terms of lasting combat power, it is no longer comparable to ordinary monks.

    Qian Chen''s face became ugly, the matter was indeed hit by Gu Chen, his moral power is indeed very strong, but the attack like just now is used a lot, and it is also a heavy burden on him!

    "Go to hell!"

    Qian An''s huge body flew out, trying to catch Gu Chen, but he only took a few steps, and suddenly couldn''t move!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    His pupils shrank slightly, only to find that the surrounding void was covered with imperceptible silk threads, which became tighter and tighter as he moved, and finally made him like an insect caught in a net, unable to move!

    "When did you lay it down?"

    Qian Chen''s scalp is numb, he has eyes all over his body, and his perception ability is superb, he didn''t realize when Gu Chen restrained him!

    "Your third problem, which can also be said to be the biggest problem, is that the power you possess is actually beyond your control."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep and calm, as if looking straight into Qian An''s heart, which made him feel fear instinctively.

    "The Celestial Eye parasitizes others and can manipulate other people''s bodies, which shows that it has exquisite control."

    "But you have absorbed too much power that doesn''t belong to you, making you lose this control, so you can''t use any subtle Taoism, you can only deal with me with brutal and primitive attacks."

    "The third eye can see through everything and has excellent perception, but you just didn''t notice that I scattered the celestial silk in the void, which means that the absorbed power is too heavy for you and also affects your perception."

    "At the end of the day, you have no ability to absorb the power of a million ghosts, and you have no ability to absorb the power of Daozu Ye You. The power that does not belong to you will inevitably bring certain sequelae!"

    One hand of Gu Chen was connected to the celestial silk in the space, and Qian An was firmly restrained in place, and the other hand raised the ancient void umbrella, aiming at him!

    "Now that you understand your weakness, the biggest question is, how did you absorb and control such a huge power?"

    Qian Chen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, his arms were violently torn, and the roar continued.

    "In order to gain strength, you have lost your own advantages."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed pity, and there were countless ripples on the ancient void umbrella he lifted.

    All of a sudden, the whole space faded rapidly, including Qian An''s body, the flesh and blood in his body seemed to be pierced by an invisible force, and all the internal structures of the body turned into countless tiny square spaces, which appeared in Gu Chen''s eyes. In front of you!

    "See through the world, Thorn!"

    Gu Chen refined the umbrella tip, dragged out an afterimage, and stabbed Qian Chen in the air!

    Whoosh!

    Qian Chen''s body was not injured at all, but a dark blue jewel like an eye was taken out of his body!

    Click!

    The gemstone was hit by the force of Gu Chen''s umbrella tip, the surface shattered and quickly turned into powder!

    Qian Chen felt cold all over, and deep fear appeared in his eyes.

    This ghost stone is the key for him to absorb and control the power of ghost hunters and monks.

    Without it, the power accumulated in his body would be completely out of control!

 Chapter 2296

    "what--"

    Qian Chen let out a miserable cry.

    As the Nether Mind Stone in his body was taken out, the power in his body ran away quickly, his body swelled and congested, the veins were densely covered like a net, and the huge force kept tearing through the capillary pores and rushing out!

    The severe pain brought about by this process was unimaginable. He seemed to be insane, with a ferocious face, screaming again and again!

    Looking at his reaction, Gu Chen secretly thought in his heart that it was true.

    There is no power for no reason.

    Qian Chen''s cultivation was mediocre a hundred years ago, and his talent and aptitude are not as good as those of Sang Yan.

    Although he learned from Zuo Chunqiu that Qian An was granted the ability of Tianmu Daojun by Fang Yuan, but his strength growth is still too abnormal.

    What is the concept of manipulating a million-headed hunter?

    How much spiritual power does this require?

    Not to mention that Qian Chen controls not only Ming Shou, but also Taoist ancestors like Ye You!

    To flexibly control so many targets in a distant space, it is very likely that Qian Chen used external forces.

    And Gu Chen Gu Chen has been in contact with Nianshi, and found that this ore contains a huge amount of spiritual power inside. Simply put, it can enhance Qian''an''s spiritual power in a disguised form, or the ability of the third eye, making Qian''an more relaxed. Control a huge number of targets!

    Today, Qian Chen absorbed such a huge amount of power in one breath through his third eye, if he didn''t have a mind stone similar to that in Mingshou''s body, it would be difficult to do so.

    In addition, his body has obviously undergone transformation, so Gu Chen came to a judgment, made a bold move, and indeed took out the key thing from his body!

    The destroyed mind stones seem to be different from ordinary mind stones, but that doesn''t matter.

    The important thing is that it is difficult for Qian Chen to control such a huge force, and after taking out the thought stone, it is completely out of control, and now he has no fighting power!

    Not only is he unable to fight anymore, but if no one helps him, he will be sucked back by the huge force he has absorbed, and will blew himself up to death!

    Promised Fatty Qian to save Qian Chen''s life, and wanted to find out Fang Yuan''s information from him, of course Gu Chen couldn''t let him die like this.

    Taking advantage of Qian''an''s power out of control and his defense greatly reduced, Gu Chen waved his hand, and the heavenly tangled silk that was already bound Qian''an pierced into his body one after another!

    Countless heavenly tangled silk trembled, absorbing the violent power in Qian''an''s body, transforming them into non-attributed energy, which dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Although the speed of absorption was not fast, it also greatly relieved Qian Chen''s pain. He finally calmed down and smiled miserably.

    "Overlord, this old man underestimated you! This old man lost!"

    The Nether Mind Stone was destroyed, and Qian An knew that he had completely lost the power to fight.

    It was obvious that the total amount of his power was going to crush the opponent, but the result was so cruel!

    Gu Chen didn''t have any joy of winning, and said in a neutral manner: "I promised Fatty Qian, as long as you honestly confess all the information related to Fang Yuan, the past festivals will be forgotten, and I will save your life."

    Facing Gu Chen''s charity, Qian Yan shook his head, and said disdainfully: "Although I lost, in the final analysis, I didn''t lose to you, but to Master Taiyi! The master himself ended the battle, and this battle is not lost. Injustice, it is impossible to be a slave of those three surnames!"

    Qian Chen was not convinced in his heart, he made a lot of preparations in advance, and thought he was leak-proof.

    If the Overlord hadn''t surrendered to the Juggernaut, he would have either lost Zhou Fengling, or died in An Xianya.

    On Darong''s side, he also made thorough preparations, and even got Ye You''s strength from the leader.

    If it wasn''t for the sake of winning over Daozu Jingxu as soon as possible, it would be impossible for his real deity to take the risk of showing his face. Gu Chen would have no chance at all!

    Damn guy, he should have been ignorant of his deal with Futian Pavilion, and died for no apparent reason in the end!

    Qian Chen blamed everything on Taiyi Juggernaut, if there is Juggernaut playing chess behind his back, he would not be ashamed to lose!

    At this juncture, Qian Chen hadn''t figured it out yet, and Gu Chen showed sympathy.

    His figure and appearance changed for a while, and he turned into the stalwart Supreme of Heaven and Earth.

    "The Taiyi Master you said, is it me?"

    He said calmly, his tone was not heavy, but he was murderous!

    Qian Chen''s three eyes widened suddenly, showing a look of shock.

    "Impossible! Impossible! It was you who traded with me on that island before..."

    Qian Yan lost his voice completely, his heart was full of turmoil, and he couldn''t believe what he saw!

    If the One Sovereign is disguised by the Overlord, what does it mean?

    You know, he watched the old woman kneel down towards the ruler with his own eyes. If it was a false ruler, bound by Fu Tianyin, how could the old woman do this and nothing happened?

    He didn''t want to believe all of this, but the doubts that existed in his heart amplified uncontrollably!

    No wonder Juggernaut didn''t appear in An Xianya, nor here, with how much Juggernauts valued Fang Yuan''s digging, how could he not do it himself!

    Recalling the details of the meeting with Master Taiyi before, the other party''s ghostly appearance out of thin air is simply the great void technique that the Overlord just cast!

    Qian Chen was originally a smart person, and after deliberating many details, he realized the truth.

    "From the beginning to the end, this is a game you set up? The old man was completely teased by you?"

    Qian Chen''s body trembled, the Overlord was no longer the Overlord in his impression, the city was so deep, and the methods of overturning the clouds and rain were so strong, he could already compete with Fang Yuan!

    He should have realized this earlier, since the accident on the second mountain, Fang Yuan and his group have already fallen into Bawang''s trap!

    This is revenge!

    The Overlord who had died once was completely unrecognizable. He did not know how many arrangements he had made and how many chess pieces he had played in places where he could not see!

    Gu Chen changed back to his real appearance, Qian Chen looked at the unfathomable figure, his face was completely lost and desperate.

    He realized that he was just a chess piece, and he was not qualified to play chess with the opponent!

    I thought that after a hundred years, he could already look down on the Overlord, but I didn''t expect it to be just a joke!

    "Overlord, the old man is convinced, today you are already able to threaten Fang Yuan."

    Qian Chen said in despair.

    "Tell me the truth. I believe you don''t want Fatty to be sad either."

    Qian An couldn''t help but glanced at Qian Darong in the distance, seeing his concerned expression, felt sad for a while.

    "Overlord, I don''t know how many hole cards you have hidden, but Fang Yuan is not bad. The outcome between you and him is undecided, and the winner may be the ruler of this world."

    "You are playing chess against each other. This old man has already changed his chess piece to black and white. I really don''t want to change it again."

    "Since I chose Fang Yuan back then, I can''t change it now, I don''t want to be looked down upon by you, I don''t want to be reduced to a blind joke!"

    Qian Chen looked at Qian Darong, and said silently in his heart:

    The Overlord may not care about it, but his subordinates will never forgive the old man for his betrayal.

    If the old man is alive, my grandson will not be able to enter the core of the Overlord''s camp.

    Both Ba Wang and Fang Yuan are outstanding people, no matter who wins the game of chess between the two, the winner will rule the world.

    If the old man dies and the overlord wins, my grandson will have the merit of being a dragon, and the Qian family will surely usher in glory.

    If Fang Yuan wins, because the old man did not leak the secret until his death, he will not embarrass my grandson, and even treat him preferentially.

    The way forward is suddenly clear, and my own death is the best choice, and I can retain a little bit of dignity!

    Seeing Qian An''s expression of determination, Gu Chen felt bad.

    "Overlord, I''m sorry!"

    Qian Chen said, the qi in his body became manic again, he tried to mobilize the power that he could still control, and destroy his body and soul!

    "Don''t think about it!"

    After spending so much effort, it is impossible for Gu Chen to let Qian Chen die like this, so he took action immediately and tried his best to prevent him from committing suicide!

    Under the bondage of countless days of silk, it is not easy for Qian Chen to commit suicide, and he is secretly worried.

    But at this moment, at the third eye between his brows, deep in the crimson pupil, an illusory copper coin of fate emerged!

 Chapter 2297

    The copper coin is round on the outside and square on the inside, exuding a mysterious and mysterious aura!

    Qian Chen''s third eye then shrank violently, and the surging and uncontrollable power in his body flowed into it crazily!

    Even Qian Chen''s vitality was deprived in a very short period of time, aging and weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Qian An, who was ready to die, felt all this, his expression shocked, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    "I don''t say that I am loyal all these years, but I am also conscientious. I didn''t expect that you have already arranged the fate of this old man..."

    A memory flashed in Qian Chen''s mind, it was when he first came to Hongmeng Dao Realm, because his talent and strength were not enough for the task Fang Yuan gave him, the other party gave him the ability of Celestial Eye.

    "I thought this old man was different from other people you used, and he could barely be called your partner..."

    A strong unwillingness emerged in Qian Chen''s heart instantly, "Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame this old man for being unrighteous..."

    "Overlord! Fang Yuan..."

    Qian Yan suddenly roared, wanting to say something, but at the next moment, from the deepest part of his heart, a wave of malice that he had never seen before deprived him of the control over his body!

    He couldn''t speak, and his soul seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, gloomy and cold!

    "Great fate!"

    Gu Chen looked at the phantom of the fate copper coin, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and a strong murderous aura broke out uncontrollably, sweeping around!

    The scene of being robbed of the source of the four gods and then dying a hundred years ago is still vivid in his memory, and the sudden change in Qian Chen''s body is very similar to Fang Yuan''s handwriting!

    Ah!

    Gu Chen fully manipulated Tianshangsi, trying to compete with Tianmu for Qian''an''s vitality, and wanted to extend his life!

    Fang Yuan''s backhand on Qian An''s body was very vicious, probably when he handed over the power of Celestial Eye to Qian An, he predicted the day when his power would lose control and die.

    When Qian Chen''s power is out of control, the Celestial Eye will take the initiative to seize his strength and vitality. In this way, it can not only ensure that Qian Chen will die without leaking secrets, but also recover his power, and even recover all the information during this period!

    The wishful thinking is really too precise, it is really merciless to cross the river and tear down the bridge!

    Buzz¡ª¡ª

    Tian Chansi kept trembling, trying to retain the vitality in Qian An''s body, but to no avail, Qian Chen was still aging at an astonishing speed.

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, the ability of Tianmu has been rooted in Qian''an''s body for too long, it has long been indistinguishable from each other, and it is not something that can be interfered by the external force of Tiantangsi!

    "Grandpa Zeng!"

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qian Darong couldn''t help but rushed forward, his face full of anxiety.

    Drawn by the invisible force of fate, Qian Chen couldn''t respond to Qian Darong at all, but looked at him with sad eyes.

    "Boss, what''s going on with my great-grandfather? That copper coin..."

    "It''s Fang Yuan''s Great Fate Technique, he has already secretly used tricks on Qian Chen, not giving anyone a chance to catch his life."

    "What? How?"

    Qian Darong was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of hatred.

    "What a Fang Yuan! My great-great-grandfather was loyal to him, but in the end he still tricked me!"

    "Boss, please save my Grandpa Zeng, only by saving him can we know where Fang Yuan is!"

    "Grandpa Zeng, tell us quickly, tell us quickly, tell us where Fang Yuan is!"

    Qian Darong panicked and was in chaos. Although he betrayed his great-grandfather in terms of position, he never thought of killing him!

    "I''m trying my best."

    Of course Gu Chen knows how important it is to save Qian Chen''s life, if Qian Chen dies like this and loses Fang Yuan''s clues, then they will be very passive in the future.

    After Qian An''s death, Fang Yuan will never be as careless as this time, and he already knows some details about himself, which is enough to create a lot of trouble for himself!

    Gu Chen tried his best to help Qian Chen, but the effect was very weak. Qian Darong watched his great-grandfather go to death, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    Qian Chen couldn''t speak, looked at Gu Chen with cold sweat on his forehead and Qian Darong with sad face, and murmured in his heart.

    "It seems that this old man''s grandson''s vision is indeed better than mine..."

    "Da Rong, if you follow Ba Wang, a person who values ??love and righteousness, the old man has nothing to worry about."

    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the result of this chess game with my own eyes..."

    Qian Chen''s thoughts faltered, and his whole body turned into a mummy, completely severing his vitality!

    And the Celestial Eye between his brows forcibly broke free from his body and soared into the sky!

    The illusory light transformed by the Mingdao copper coin wrapped in crimson eyes, quickly blended into the space, and was about to disappear into the distance.

    "Leave it to me!"

    Gu Chen failed to save Qian An, he was already furious, and he must not let Tianmu leave with information related to him!

    swish.

    Countless celestial silks turned into a galaxy, which charged towards the Celestial Eye, but passed through the moment of contact!

    The Celestial Eye was wrapped by the qi mechanism of the Mingdao Copper Coin and turned into an invisible thing, just like that fate is irreversible, and it cannot be left behind by normal power at all!

    Gu Chen made a decisive decision, with a white brilliance in his eyes, and pointed at the Mingdao copper coin in the air!

    Little fate!

    The preparations for a rainy day in the past came in handy at this time, and the power that came from the same source as the Fate Copper Coin successfully interrupted the emptiness of the Celestial Eye and left!

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, but the Fate Copper Coin burst into brighter light in a blink of an eye. The powerful force of fate overwhelmed Gu Chen''s little fate, and he wanted to continue the original process!

    After all, what Gu Chen obtained from Fang Shijie was only a small fate, and it was difficult to compete with the big fate. At this time, he was at a disadvantage and the situation was very critical.

    "No matter how strong your power of destiny is, what if you meet my power of creation?"

    A divine light shot out from Gu Chen''s eyes, and with a flick of his sleeve, all the energy of the celestial silk was transformed into the power of fate, wrapping the celestial eye layer by layer!

    Whoosh!

    When the dense celestial tangled silk completely covered the celestial eye, it disappeared all of a sudden, and was sent into the world of Bading!

    Even though Gu Chen''s small destiny technique is inferior to the big destiny technique, but in the world of the overlord, he has the final say on everything!

    The third eye fell into the Bading world, and the phantoms of copper coins around it quickly collapsed!

    In front of the heaven and earth laws of the Dominating Cauldron World, Fang Yuan''s power of fate dissipated in the blink of an eye, even when this power dissipated, he himself could not sense it.

    Gu Chen himself was in the world of Bading, sensing everything that happened in the different space under the sea, and with a random move, he arrested the Tianmu.

    "Is Qian Chen dead?"

    When Zhou Fengling saw the bloody Tianmu, his expression froze.

    Gu Chen nodded his head, fortunately he sent Tianmu into the Bading world in time, otherwise it would have been a waste of time.

    It''s a pity that when Qian Chen was alive, the Dao power surging in his body was too strong, and the goal was too big, otherwise he would not have died if he was sent to the world of the overlord.

    The Celestial Eye floated quietly in front of him, and Gu Chen''s spiritual sense sensed it slightly, and his face became gloomy.

    Qian Chen is dead, and he hopes that there is valuable information hidden in Tianmu.

    But Fang Yuan was impeccable in doing the facts, even though he eliminated Fang Yuan''s Great Fate, after absorbing all of Qian An''s vitality and dao power, Tianmu actually formed a layer of enchantment.

    Once this layer of enchantment is invaded by external forces, the Celestial Eye will self-destruct. He can''t get any useful information from the Celestial Eye, let alone use its power!

 Chapter 2298

    Under Anxian Cliff, Mingshou City was reduced to ashes in the fire, and all traces of previous battles were erased.

    The empress of the Zhou clan shot another arrow, and a space crack appeared in place, sucking the remaining ruins into the space turbulence.

    Since then, even if the master came here in person and used great magical powers such as time regression, he could not detect the previous battle.

    "Did you catch Qian Chen? Did you get any useful information?"

    Daozu Jingxu watched Gu Chen approaching, and asked with concern.

    "Go ahead to the Bading world, the deity will explain the situation to you."

    With a casual move of Xian Dao''s body, the origin tyrant cauldron broke out from the depths of the ground and flew into his hand.

    Everyone heard that there was no objection, and immediately entered the world of Bading together.

    There was only one person left, and he quickly left this place with the overlord of origin...

    Everyone entered the Bading world, and immediately saw Gu Chen''s true self and Zhou Fengling.

    When the empress of the Zhou clan saw Zhou Fengling, excitement appeared on her pretty face, her eyes were red, and she rushed to the front, but suddenly stopped, a little reserved and coy.

    Seeing this, everyone showed their understanding eyes, and Gu Chen himself and Daozu Jingxu walked to the side together, not disturbing the couple who had gone through life and death.

    Zhou Fengling looked at his wife like a dream, he thought that meeting her again in this life would be an impossible luxury.

    Such ups and downs made his eyes full of tenderness in the eyes of a man who was not as honest as the empress.

    "Qin''er..."

    Zhou Fengling took the initiative to put his arms around the Empress, who struggled a little, then leaned against his chest with a blushing face.

    "how?"

    On the other side, Gu Chen gave the Tianmu to everyone to check, and asked if there was a way to crack it.

    "This barrier has the same source as the power of the Celestial Eye itself, they are inseparable, and cannot be broken by external forces."

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head, and Chen Daolin also agreed.

    "Senior Chen, can you temporarily stabilize the power of the barrier with the Three-Fixed Dao Technique, so that we can take the opportunity to retrieve the information from the Tianmu?" Gu Chen asked.

    "The barrier is too closely connected with the Celestial Eye. Even if you temporarily hold the dissipated destructive energy, are you sure you will be able to find useful information? If you can''t find it, the Celestial Eye will be ruined." Chen Daolin reminded.

    "If no useful information can be found, it doesn''t matter whether the Celestial Eye is destroyed or not?" Wei Chuan said.

    "That''s not the case. According to what Gu Chen said, the Celestial Eye is trying to escape, obviously to go back to Fang Yuan''s side. Since this enchantment can only be opened by the power of the same source, what''s the use of Fang Yuan''s recovery?"

    When Chen Daolin, Jingxu Dao''s ancestor, replied, Wei Chuan thought for a moment. "It means that Fang Yuan also has a celestial eye, and only by keeping this celestial eye can we get in touch with Fang Yuan?"

    "Yes, if there is no information we want in Tianmu, the only way is to contact Fang Yuan and find a way to lie to him."

    "But didn''t Fang Yuan cast the Great Fate Technique on Qian An? Maybe he has already sensed the fact that Qian An is dead."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen replied. "The power of the Dao of Fate is hidden in the Celestial Eye, similar to a restriction. In order not to be noticed by Qian Chen, Fang Yuan cannot sense it at any time. What''s more, my Domineering Cauldron World is completely isolated from the Dao Realm, which will delay Fang Yuan''s discovery even more The truth that Qian Chen is dead."

    "So, the Celestial Eye can''t be damaged at all?"

    Gu Chen nodded, and looked at Daozu Jingxu again. "Senior Jingxu, can you sneak into the Celestial Eye by means of sleepwalking around the sky and spy on the inner situation?"

    "Even if you want my dream body to enter those broken ancient realms of the sea, I can do it, but this Tianmu is very different, it belongs to a kind of blood power that does not exist in the Dao realm, and its interior is extremely complicated. I don''t have that certainty."

    Daoist Jingxu said truthfully.

    Although the Dao Realm is the upper realm of the Chaos Sea, the Chaos Sea is actually the hometown of immigrants from the Dao Realm. The special environment there often breeds some races with special bloodlines.

    Strong Ming clans such as Tyrant Clan and Tai Clan were born in the Chaos Sea. In his opinion, Qian Chen''s Celestial Eye is a kind of blood power that has the potential to grow into such strong clans!

    "In this way, isn''t it that we have nothing to do, and our work is wasted?"

    Said the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "Damn Fang Yuan! It''s too despicable and shameless!"

    The dwarf emperor was cursing, they had made so many preparations, considering all aspects, but they were still blocked by Fang Yuan''s caution.

    Everyone was silent for a while, frowning and having no good idea.

    Zhou Fengling and Zhou Qin came over. The two of them had finished talking about you and me, and they knew that now was not the right time.

    Just as Gu Chen was about to talk to them, his face suddenly changed.

    "What''s wrong?" Everyone asked.

    "On the other side of the second mountain and sea, my Dao body has already joined the Ni Bodhisattva and the others. In order to prevent the people I sent out to track down Fatty Qian, Qian Chen used some monks controlled by the Celestial Eye..."

    Gu Chen explained the situation on the second mountain and sea in detail, then looked at the empress of the Zhou Clan, and said apologetically: "Among the monks controlled by Qian Chen, one should be an elder of the Zhou Clan, but when Qian Chen used his Celestial Eye to After absorbing everyone''s power, the Zhou clan elder unfortunately died."

    The empress of the Zhou clan was slightly silent when she heard the words, feeling sad in her heart.

    She thought that there were no survivors in the Zhou clan except her, and she didn''t expect that there were still elders alive.

    It''s a pity that she has not yet reunited with her clansman, and the other party died because of Qian Chen, which is really regrettable!

    Daozu Jingxu''s heart moved, "Are all those people dead?"

    The deity Gu Chen understood what he meant, and replied: "Only one person survived by chance, and it was Ye You from Taiqi Palace."

    The Dao Body of Second Shanhai just checked Ye You''s body, and found that the reason why he was still alive after Qian Chen had absorbed all his vitality and Dao power was because of the qi in his body.

    This is related to the orthodoxy practiced by Tai Qi Palace, what they practice is the five congenital qi, the Hun Yuan and one qi, and this "qi" cannot be absorbed by Qian Chen''s Celestial Eye.

    To put it simply, Ye You''s qi preserved some vitality for him, so that he did not die and escaped the fate of being squeezed dry by Qian Chen!

    "This Ye You can be regarded as a lucky man, I thought he was already dead on the second mountain."

    Daoist Jingxu smiled.

    "He was injured so badly that he was already blind. It''s not much better than death."

    Gu Chen sighed, feeling a little sympathetic to this Dao ancestor who only met once.

    "Since Ye You is still alive, the Celestial Eye on his body..."

    Daoist Jingxu''s eyes flickered.

    "Well, his third eye still has some spirituality."

    Gu Chen nodded, this was also the main reason for the change in his face just now, it can be said that Xian Daoshen and Hai Dongxin brought him back a glimmer of hope!

    Everyone''s eyes lit up, the Celestial Eye on Ye You''s body and the Celestial Eye in their hands came from the same source, perhaps only Ye You can inherit Qian Chen''s power and use it for them!

 Chapter 2299

    An hour later.

    Through the teleportation of the thread body, Haidongxin, Chouhuang and others brought Ye You into the world of Bading.

    Everyone came forward immediately, and at first glance, it looked like a mummy lying on the ground.

    Ye You''s whole body was only skin and bones, her cheeks were sunken, her eye sockets were hollow, and even the Celestial Eye between her brows was shriveled and lost its luster, and it was tightly closed.

    Not to mention inheriting Qian Chen''s power with this appearance, whether he can survive is a big question.

    "The Taoist ancestor of the majestic Taiqi Palace has fallen into such a situation."

    Chen Daolin shook his head and sighed, Gu Chen stepped forward and carefully checked Ye You''s physical condition.

    Indeed, as Xian Daozhen said, there is a group of innate qi in Ye You''s body that protects his last lifeline.

    This qi is like a ball of fire in the ice and snow, giving him the last warmth, but this fire does not know when it will be extinguished.

    "Sure enough, there is still salvation. It''s really lucky. That is to say, the Taoism of Taiqi Palace is special, and normal people have no way to return to heaven."

    Daoist Jingxu also checked Ye You''s body and praised.

    "Ye You may be able to absorb the power of the Celestial Eye. This is just our guess. Whether it is lucky or not is unknown."

    Gu Chen was a little apprehensive, if he failed, the only chance to catch Fang Yuan would be gone.

    "At this point, we can only try."

    There was anticipation in everyone''s eyes, Gu Chen immediately took out Qian Yan''s Celestial Eye, and placed it on top of Ye You''s body.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Qian Chen''s Celestial Eye reacted immediately, as if it came alive, emitting a bright light!

    The Celestial Eye between Ye You''s brows, which no longer had much spirituality, opened slowly, and the dim pupils squirmed slightly, like rain after a long drought.

    Whoosh!

    Qian Chen''s celestial eye projected a crimson beam of light, which poured straight into Ye You''s third eye!

    Suddenly, a majestic and powerful force enveloped Ye You''s body, making him float!

    When everyone witnessed this scene, they all showed excitement. It seems that their guess was right!

    As the power of Qian Chen''s third eye poured into Ye You''s body, his shriveled body gradually plumped up with flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his withered white hair slowly returned to life.

    "If the calculation is correct, Qian Chen''s Tianmu contains the vitality and power of millions of Mingshou, including many great saints. Such a huge vitality and power are all poured into Ye You''s body. If this guy absorbs Come on, the benefits are probably not as simple as recovery."

    Wei Chuan clicked his tongue.

    "He can absorb it."

    The Dwarf Emperor said firmly: "I checked the corpses of those Mingshou, and found that their blood factor heights are the same. If I guess correctly, this should be the effect of transplanting the Celestial Eye."

    "The Celestial Eye is originally a kind of blood power, and the blood of the possessed person will be transformed because of it. This is one of the reasons why Qian Chen can successfully control the host."

    "This Ye You''s body has been remodeled, so he can naturally adapt to the Celestial Eye and the same source of power it brings. In addition, he is originally in the Dao Ancestral Realm, so maybe his control power will be stronger than Qian Chen after absorbing it."

    The dwarf emperor looked at Ye You''s body from the perspective of a weapon refiner. Although the two are somewhat different, the reason is the same.

    "If that''s the case, how can we control Ye You after his resurrection, and how can we make him cooperate with us?"

    The female emperor of the Zhou clan frowned slightly, the Taoist ancestor of the Taiqi Palace may not be willing to "collaborate" with them.

    "How can we save his life? Judging by his appearance, Fang Yuan must have suffered a lot. Even if he doesn''t appreciate us, it won''t be bad for us, right?"

    "That''s hard to say. He was unconscious before, so he might not know who saved him."

    Everyone was discussing, Gu Chen said indifferently: "No matter how far Ye You can recover, in this world, he won''t be able to make any waves, everyone can rest assured."

    Everyone came to their senses, but they were worrying too much. In Bading World, they really didn''t have to worry about Ye You attacking them, nor did they have to worry about him running away.

    "Taking him is not a problem, getting him to cooperate is the key."

    Zhou Fengling said.

    "Yeah, just to be on the safe side, I can only let Senior Jingxu cast spells on him."

    Ugly Emperor suggested that with his cultivation base, it would be difficult to completely control Ye You with Daxin magic, but Daozu Jingxu could do it, and he could do it very beautifully.

    Everyone looked at Daozu Jingxu for a while, and Daozu Jingxu looked pensive.

    "I know a little about Ye You''s past, maybe we can make him ours without casting spells to control him."

    "Oh?"

    Everyone was surprised. As one of the members of the Hongmeng Group, Taiqi Palace is high in the Taoist world, and Ye You is the Taoist ancestor of Taiqi Palace, and his power has reached its peak. Why does he have to betray the master?

    "That being said, it may be safer to directly control his spirit with people''s hearts separated."

    Daozu Jingxu rubbed his chin, then suddenly changed his mind, not quite sure.

    "Anyway, let''s test his tone first, and find out how much information he has on Qian Chen after absorbing the power of the Celestial Eye, and to what extent can he help us?"

    Gu Chen calmly said, as long as you fight, accidents will inevitably happen. If Ye You is determined and burns his soul even if he doesn''t want Taoist Jingxu to control him, then things will be very troublesome.

    He is indeed invincible in the Bading world, but if Ye You wants to commit suicide, he may not be able to stop it.

    Therefore, look at his attitude first, if you can get what you want with a gentle strategy, that would be great!

    "In that case, I''ll hide first."

    Daozu Jingxu agreed with Gu Chen''s approach. If he was present when Ye You woke up, the other party would definitely take precautions, so it''s better for him to hide.

    It''s not just him, there''s no need for Ye You to know too much information about them, so everyone simply left, leaving only Gu Chen present!

    Through Gu Chen''s magical imaging, they can understand the situation here even from a distance!

    Everyone left, Gu Chen guarded Ye You alone.

    Ye You''s body gradually returned to its original state, even younger than before.

    What''s even more incredible is that it seems that the absorbed vitality is too great, and eyeballs have grown back in his originally empty eye sockets!

    The qi in his body benefited the most, absorbed a large amount of Dao power, and became vigorous and powerful.

    The power of Qian Chen''s third eye was gradually drained, and the original barrier became meaningless.

    Maybe Fang Yuan originally planned to absorb this power by himself, but now, he was cut off by Ye You.

    Gu Chen felt the surging power of the newly born Ye You, his cultivation was already close to the peak of the Taoist ancestor!

    click.

    The last trace of power from Qian Chen''s Celestial Eye flowed into Ye You''s body, and then it collapsed and turned into fly ash.

    After Ye You absorbed it, the two eyeballs in the eye sockets also regrown!

    swish.

    He opened his eyes, it was a pair of crimson jewel-like pupils like the Tianmu between his brows!

    Compared to Qian Chen, he is much handsomer and younger, and the unrestrainedness he had in the past seems to have vanished after he came back from the dead!

    The first thing Ye You did when he woke up was to cover his head.

    In the depths of his mind, many memory fragments appeared!

    Those were the memories and emotions belonging to others, which mixed into his mind along the Third Eye.

    Among these many emotions, the most profound one is Qian An''s sentimentality before his death, all kinds of things about Fang Yuan and Gu Chen!

 Chapter 2300

    Ye You covered her head, in a trance, without saying a word.

    Gu Chen examined him, and tentatively said, "Senior Ye You, are you alright?"

    Ye You raised his head suddenly, his voice was hoarse because he hadn''t spoken for a long time. "Who are you?"

    "Junior Chen Yunfei, once had a relationship with senior on the second mountain, did senior forget?"

    Gu Chen replied that he purposely returned to Chen Yunfei''s appearance.

    "Chen Yunfei..."

    Ye You murmured, his three crimson eyes gradually became clear, and he pieced together the fragmented memories in his mind.

    "You are not Chen Yunfei!"

    A cold red light flashed quickly in his eyes, "You are the real owner of the name ''Gu Chen''!"

    Hearing this, Gu Chen didn''t feel the embarrassment of being exposed, but showed a smile instead.

    It seems that the memory belonging to Qian Chen is very likely to remain in the Tianmu!

    This is a good thing, it means that Ye You can really provide him with some information!

    Ye You became more and more awake, and his expression became a little gloomy.

    "Not only are you the real Gu Chen, it was you who used Zhang Hao to scheme against me on the second mountain, which made me fall into a state of being blind, crippled, and controlled by others!"

    Gu Chen didn''t deny it, but Ye You''s thoughts were cleared up quickly enough, he did plot against Ye You back then, with the purpose of destroying Fang Yuan''s plan.

    And Ye You did a good job, because of him, Fang Yuan was exposed to the sight of the five masters in advance.

    "Senior Ye You participated in the Dao Court meeting at the time, representing the Taiqi Palace. Someone forcibly broke into the cemetery of the gods and demons under your nose. I found out and reported it to you. Can''t it be said that he is plotting against you?"

    "If Fang Yuan succeeded smoothly without my reminder, if this matter is discovered in the future, Senior Ye You will also be questioned by the ruler."

    Gu Chen''s appearance changed again, showing his true face to others, talking eloquently.

    Ye You just snorted coldly when he heard the words, and did not refute.

    In fact, he himself knew that Gu Chen did use him at that time, but his responsibility was not a calculation.

    If you really want to blame, it should be because he is not as skilled as others, otherwise he wouldn''t have fallen to that level!

    "Senior Ye You''s eyes have returned to normal now, and his strength has improved?"

    Gu Chen continued, "Senior, do you still remember the days of being controlled and tortured by Fang Yuan''s gang?"

    "Stop!"

    Ye You showed helplessness on his face. "You don''t need to say these things, I know that you saved me, and I don''t need to talk about each senior, I can''t afford it."

    "Since the senior knows that I saved you, then the previous festival will be canceled?" Gu Chen asked.

    Ye You couldn''t help but freeze.

    Is it as simple as a write-off?

    To be honest, if the other party didn''t save him, he would either die or become a walking dead.

    The pain of having his eyes gouged out back then is still vivid in his memory, but now not only his eyesight has recovered, but even the eyes have gained some powerful abilities, all of this is due to the other party!

    This kindness cannot be offset by the previous use that was not even calculated. It is impossible for the other party not to understand this.

    "It''s fine to ask me to repay the favor without sitting on the ground, but to expose the matter in a few words, you really have the courage that others don''t have. Is this the current heir of the Tyrannical Clan?"

    Ye You muttered to himself, he knew that the other party must have something to ask of him, but it is also a hero''s true nature not to reciprocate favor.

    "Senior Ye You, how do you cancel the grievances between you and me?"

    Seeing that Ye You was distracted, Gu Chen asked again.

    Ye You slowly shook his head. "Grace is grace. I have always had a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. If I owe you a favor, I will naturally repay it."

    With such a promise, Gu Chen was relieved a lot, it seems that the other party is quite reasonable.

    "In that case, then please Senior Ye You tell me Fang Yuan''s current location."

    Gu Chen said sternly, the other party cut straight to the point, and he didn''t hide it anymore.

    Right now this is the biggest heart problem, the sooner you know, the better.

    "You want to kill Fang Yuan? With the strength in your hand, can you do it?"

    Ye You frowned slightly, based on the description of Gu Chen''s strength in the memory fragments in his mind, and the strength of Fang Yuan he had personally contacted, he didn''t think Gu Chen had any chance of winning against Fang Yuan!

    "The situation is compelling, if you don''t take the opportunity to kill him this time, there will be endless troubles."

    Ye You looked at Gu Chen, and nodded when he saw that he didn''t mean to be joking at all. "Well, you promise me a request, and I will help you find Fang Yuan''s location."

    "what?"

    "I want to join you!"

    Gu Chen showed surprise, although he did have the intention to recruit Ye You, but he did not expect him to take the initiative.

    Gu Chen didn''t rush to agree, and said: "If senior Ye You wants to take revenge on Fang Yuan, he only needs to report Fang Yuan''s location to Master Taiyi after leaving here, and then he can get revenge."

    "Can I leave here safely? Or, I request that you take me back to the Taiqi Palace, report this matter to the master together, and promise you prosperity, wealth, power and status, are you willing?"

    Ye You looked straight at Gu Chen calmly, "I''ve already died once, and some things are more clearly thought out than before. I don''t want revenge, but simply want to join you."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were puzzled. "What''s the meaning?"

    "Back then in the Gods and Demons Cemetery, I broke through Fang Yuan''s plot and tried to recruit me."

    "In fact, he had this in mind for a long time. Not only did he investigate my past, but he also asked the people in Taiqi Palace who colluded with him to find a way to arrange me in that Taoist meeting."

    Ye You told the secret, Gu Chen listened carefully, it seemed like something Fang Yuan would do.

    "Honestly, that Feng Yuxiu was willing to sacrifice his life for Fang Yuan, and the appearance of fighting for his ideals actually moved me."

    "It''s a pity that Fang Yuan''s true face was discovered by me, he is just a heartless person, not worthy of Feng Yuxiu''s self-sacrifice, naturally I can''t help him."

    Ye You touched his forehead as he said, "While I inherited Qian Chen Tianmu, I also inherited part of his memory, especially the expectation he had for you at the end of his life."

    "expect?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen saw Qian Darong who heard all this through the mirror in the distance, and his face showed even more sadness.

    When Grandpa Zeng died, he didn''t have time to say anything to him, so he didn''t know what he was thinking before he died.

    He thought he would hate him, so he felt guilty and regretful, but he didn''t expect to hear an unexpected answer from Ye You at this moment!

    "Qian An saw through Fang Yuan''s true face before he died, he thought you were the one worth following, the one who could fight against the sky."

    Ye You continued to speak, and Ling Bing, who was watching the mirror image together in the corner, trembled when he heard this.

    "As the person who inherited this Celestial Eye, I believe in Qian Chen''s judgment before his death."

    "And I, who was in a daze in the past, don''t want to escape from reality anymore. I want to change the world!"

 Chapter 2301

    "Change the world? If it''s so idealized, is Taoist Ye You trying to fool people?"

    Listening to what Ye You said in the mirror image, Yuan Gangyi couldn''t help muttering.

    "People in Taiqi Palace, you can''t believe it."

    The empress of the Zhou clan was more direct, and many people nodded in agreement.

    No matter how delicious chicken soup is, it is not as refreshing as the ever-present threat.

    No matter how beautiful Ye You''s words are, he is the Taoist ancestor of Taiqi Palace after all, and everyone doesn''t believe that he would choose to betray Taiqi Palace and join their camp without knowing them well.

    His rhetoric is more likely to win their trust and make them careless, so as to find a suitable opportunity to escape, or to inform the Tai Qi Palace!

    "I think what Ye You said is serious."

    Daozu Jingxu laughed suddenly, giving a different opinion.

    "Fellow Daoist Jingxu said before that he has some knowledge of Ye You''s past. Looking at the situation, could there be something hidden that we don''t know?"

    Chen Daolin''s heart moved, and he asked curiously.

    "good."

    Daozu Jingxu sighed for a while, and spoke eloquently.

    "It is rumored that many years ago, when Ye You was still a true disciple of the Taiqi Palace, he went out to practice and met a woman in the ancient ruins."

    "This woman has an elegant appearance, and her talent is not much weaker than that of Ye You. The two of them shared hardships in the ruins and developed feelings for each other. It was only when we parted later that Ye You knew that the woman was a monk from Hongying Villa."

    "Hongying Villa was originally an institution set up by the masters to divide the power of the Hongmeng Group. People from Taiqi Palace and Hongying Villa should not be together."

    "Nevertheless good fortune tricks people, Ye You and this woman reunited many times, gradually getting to know each other and falling in love with each other, unable to extricate themselves."

    "Later, Ye You became the Dao Patriarch of the Taiqi Palace, and the woman also became the executive of the Dao Court because of her outstanding ability."

    When the empress of the Zhou clan heard this, her pupils shrank involuntarily. "Doesn''t the routine of the Dao Court mean..."

    "That''s right. There is only one place for the executives of the Dao Court. If Ye You and the others had realized this earlier, maybe they could have saved it. But they were too naive at the time, thinking that it would be fine to be together without telling everyone."

    Everyone was nervous when they heard it, they didn''t expect Ye You to have such a story.

    "and after?"

    "Later, the woman broke through the threshold of the Holy Realm and stepped into the Dao Ancestor Realm. According to the rules, she was going to enter the Futian Pavilion."

    "Ye You knew that this day would come, so he worked hard to accumulate merits for this purpose. Before the woman was about to disappear, he pleaded with Master Taiyi with his merits, hoping to allow the woman to resign from the executive position and marry him!"

    "The result is of course a failure. The woman is the one chosen by Lord Lanke. It is impossible for Master Taiyi to tear faces with another master because of Ye You. This is even a taboo. Master Taiyi is angry about this. If it weren''t for Tai Qi Ye You might even be dead already."

    "In the end, the woman disappeared completely, and Ye You became decadent and depressed from then on."

    After Taoist Jingxu finished telling the story, everyone looked at Ye You in the mirror image, and their expressions changed a little bit.

    "Futian Pavilion is so special. It has its own rules and regulations. Ye You should know that his plea is meaningless, but he still took the risk to touch Nilin. It''s a kind of love."

    Chen Daolin said with emotion.

    "Is that woman still alive?"

    The empress of the Zhou clan who had just experienced life and death with her husband, actually understands the pain of being in love but not being together better than anyone else.

    Not only can''t be together, but joining Futian Pavilion means losing freedom and becoming a slave-like executioner. Ye You watched the woman he loves fall into the abyss, but there was nothing he could do. One can imagine the torment these years have been!

    "She''s still alive, but for the safety of Ye You''s life, it''s impossible for her to see him in this life. Poor Ye You, maybe she doesn''t even know whether she is alive or dead."

    Daozu Jingxu replied, without saying how he knew this.

    Everyone is no longer surprised. Daozu Jingxu is a powerful figure who killed the master monk of Futian Pavilion but didn''t know it. He can also sneak into the dreams of countless creatures. It is not surprising that he knows some secrets.

    "After hearing what Senior Jingxu said, I can understand Ye You''s idea of ??changing the world."

    Ugly Emperor said, Yuan Gangyi, Ni Bodhisattva and others also nodded.

    Ye You is a victim of the system established by the five masters. In the past, he might have avoided reality because of various concerns, paralyzed himself, and lived in a daze.

    But now, he died once, and it is only normal that his mentality has undergone a fundamental change.

    Not to mention everyone''s discussion, Gu Chen listened to Ye You''s words of surrender, and observed his expression and eyes.

    What Ye You said was sincere, and Gu Chen''s intuition told him that the other party was not lying!

    "I don''t know what kind of world you want, and I don''t know what you have experienced. If you want to join me, you can. I really need your help now."

    "But what if one day I stand on the opposite side of Taiqi Palace? How would you choose?"

    Gu Chen said calmly like water.

    Ye You seemed to have known that Gu Chen would ask such a question, and answered frankly and without thinking. "The Taiqi Palace is my teacher''s school. Some people in it are kind to me. I can''t trap them in injustice."

    "If that day comes, I hope you can show mercy to them, and I won''t hurt them."

    Gu Chen stared at Ye You, the other party was not at all worried that saying this would make him dislike or become suspicious, it seemed that he had no doubts about Qian Chen''s judgment on him.

    "Understood, you can join us. Even if one day I attack Taiqi Palace, I won''t embarrass you."

    "But in the same way, just like you care about the teacher, I can''t let my partners around me take risks."

    "So, you must tell me the location of Fang Yuan first, and before we kill Fang Yuan, you can only stay here first, okay?"

    Gu Chen accepted Ye You''s surrender and put forward his own conditions.

    "That Fang Yuan has a great origin, and his strength is even more unfathomable. With my help, your chances of winning will be higher."

    Ye You said worriedly, based on the information he knew about Gu Chen, he really couldn''t see how the other party had the confidence to take the initiative to trouble Fang Yuan and not let him help.

    "Depending on the situation, you may be allowed to shoot, or you may not. It is never easy to gain the trust of others, right?"

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and Ye You found that although the other party was much younger than him, he couldn''t figure him out.

    Although this heir of the overbearing clan is not as ruthless and ungrateful as Fang Yuan, but he still has a deep heart and is cautious and restrained.

    Perhaps, only such a character can challenge the master, right?

    Ye You finally nodded. "Okay, the future is long, it''s not bad to stay here first."

    The two reached an agreement, Gu Chen asked Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, and Ye You told the truth.

    "The memory of Qian An in my mind is messy and disorderly, and it will take time to fully digest it, but there are so few pictures about Fang Yuan''s movements."

    "It seems that at the same time that Qian Chen attacked you, Fang Yuan was going to attend an important meeting."

 Chapter 2302

    "What meeting?"

    Gu Chen frowned, the meeting that made Fang Yuan let go of his hidden danger must be very important.

    "I don''t know. After all, it''s not my own memory, and the picture is intermittent. You have to give me more time."

    It took a lot of effort for Ye You to sort out the thoughts related to Gu Chen, and he would not be able to think of other details for a while.

    "Well, you rest here first, and tell me anytime you think of it."

    "Also, try to get familiar with the ability to master the Celestial Eye, maybe it will come in handy soon."

    Gu Chen didn''t force himself, after speaking, he teleported away from the spot and joined his companions on the other side.

    Seeing him coming, everyone stepped forward to discuss the previous conversation with Ye You.

    Gu Chen also quickly learned about Ye You''s past, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that I was trapped by love, but this Ye You has a true temperament. It''s a pity that Fang Yuan calculated too much, and Ye You saw his true nature. Otherwise, even if I deliberately disrupted the situation, His plan may not be noticed by the five masters, on the contrary, my life will be in danger."

    Gu Chen is glad that Ye You is a person with a clear mind, and now he has won him to his side with almost no effort!

    "Ye You should be able to believe it, but he has just merged with the Celestial Eye and has not yet fully mastered the ability, and I don''t know how long it will take to digest Qian Chen''s memory."

    "But at the same time, Fang Yuan is obviously planning some big action, for us, time is tight and we cannot delay."

    "About the important meeting that Ye You mentioned, do you have any guesses?"

    Gu Chen asked, wanting to learn from others'' strengths and open up his mind.

    "The five rulers can''t wait to have Fang Yuan''s cramps peeled off, what important meeting can he attend at this time? Who dares to invite him to attend?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex said in a deep voice, this is also something that everyone is puzzled by.

    "Nine Great Mountains and Seas seem to have not heard of any big event recently."

    Daozu Jingxu said that he had the most extensive information network, since he said he didn''t have one, others naturally didn''t hear about it.

    For a while, everyone looked at each other, and Gu Chen thought deeply, maybe the Shenyin Army should check the Immortal Wandering Realm to see if there are any clues.

    Yuan Gangyi in the crowd seemed to be thinking of something, and his expression was cloudy for a while.

    After thinking about it, he stood up, gritted his teeth and said, "Boss, I may have some information here."

    "Oh?"

    Everyone looked over one after another, and Yuan Gangyi immediately told about the fact that Senior Brother Ba had invited him to attend the meeting of the General Alliance of the Rebel Army.

    "The general alliance meeting of the rebel army?"

    Everyone was surprised when they heard this, Daozu Jingxu said with emotion: "Troubled times have really come, and the rebel army has always been shady, but it is rare to hear that there will be a general alliance meeting. It seems that there must be a big action in this meeting. .¡±

    "If it''s the rebels, they would dare to invite Fang Yuan to the meeting at the risk of the world''s disgrace. They have always been secretive, so it''s no wonder we didn''t know about it."

    The empress of the Zhou clan said, Yuan Gangyi''s guess is very likely to be right!

    "Fang Yuan is now openly hostile to the masters, and with the name ''Gu Chen'' belonging to the heir of the Tyrant clan, what exactly does he want to do when he goes to the general alliance meeting of the rebel army?"

    Zhou Fengling''s gaze became gloomy, in his heart, only the real Gu Chen is worthy to be the leader of the rebel army from all walks of life in the Dao world, if Fang Yuan went to recruit the rebel army, it would be extremely shameless!

    "The rebel army held a general alliance meeting, but we didn''t get any news? Yuan Daoyou, are you sure the news is true?"

    The head of the Yinlong clan frowned. You know, they formed an alliance with the rebel army at the beginning, and the Yinlong clan was also the object that the rebel army always wanted to recruit. There is no reason why they didn''t hear any news about such a big meeting!

    "My Senior Brother Naba has no reason to lie to me, and the rebel army has tried to recruit my Yuanmen descendants more than once."

    Yuan Gangyi said firmly.

    The Yinlong patriarch was silent for a while, looking at Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen shook his head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "It seems that the rebel army has abandoned us, it is very likely that Fang Yuan asked them to hide the general alliance meeting from us."

    At the beginning, the rebel army formed an alliance with Gu Chen and Qiankunhui. The reason why Gu Chen was added was originally because of his coercion and lure.

    In the eyes of the top rebels, Fang Yuan, who has already shown his strength to the world and publicly provoked the five masters, is naturally far more valuable than a mere Chen Yunfei and the Yinlong Clan!

    "I have already arranged a plan to kill you in advance, but I still needlessly conceal the matter of the general alliance meeting. Fang Yuan is either cautious, or this meeting is extremely important to him."

    "Just let Qian Chen deal with us alone, Fang Yuan and the rest of the Qiankun Society are gone, it is conceivable that it is the latter!"

    "How long has it been since the general alliance meeting of the rebel army started? Fang Yuan''s attempt may have succeeded!"

    Everyone immediately believed that Fang Yuan must have attended the general alliance meeting of the rebel army, and asked Yuan Gangyi about the details of the general alliance meeting.

    "How would I know this? I immediately refused!"

    Yuan Gangyi was full of helplessness. At that time, he was dissatisfied with the attitude of the three senior brothers Ba and did not give them any chance to persuade them. Therefore, he didn''t even know when the meeting was held or where it was held!

    "You idiot, you didn''t ask about such important things."

    The Ugly Emperor struck coldly.

    "How did I know that Fang Yuan would go to the general alliance meeting of the rebel army? At that time, everyone''s thoughts were on the hostage deal."

    Yuan Gangyi glared at the Chouhuang, and hurriedly said to Gu Chen: "Boss, I will find a way to contact the three senior brothers immediately to find out about the situation of the general alliance meeting."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Gu Chen nodded, this is the only way to do it now, he immediately sent Yuan Gangyi out of the world of Bading, only outside the world of Bading, the contact methods such as Shenyouzhu will not be invalid.

    "If the general alliance meeting of the rebel army is held, in order to prevent relevant information from leaking out, people from Yuanmen may not be able to contact the outside world."

    Daoist Jingxu reminded.

    "Well, so we can''t put all our hopes on Yuan Gangyi alone. I have already notified the outsiders to arrest the rebels. I hope there will be something to gain."

    Gu Chen replied, Daozu Jingxu was slightly surprised. "Is there still a Taoist body? How many Taoist clones can you evolve now?"

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, what he was notifying was the Taoist body next to Chu Meixin, whose strength was only at the quasi-dao ancestor level, and it was originally not used in this operation to deceive people''s eyes and ears.

    Right now, that Taoist body is within the territory of the Mu Dynasty. If we can find Lay Taohua, a member of the rebel army, as soon as possible, we may be able to know the location of the general alliance meeting!

    Gu Chen is not worried that Lay Taohua has already run away, because he let the monks of the Yinlong clan watch him secretly a long time ago, and keep track of his whereabouts at any time!

    Layman Peach Blossom cannot escape, what is tense now is just time!

 Chapter 2303

    In the Mu Dynasty, the new hall of Wuwang Pavilion is located.

    Layman Taohua had just finished processing today''s information from the major dynasties of the Second Mountain and Sea, and took a sip of tea.

    "I don''t know what''s going on with the General League meeting. If it''s not that I can''t get away, I really want to attend."

    Looking at the green scenery outside the window, he muttered to himself while enjoying the silence.

    He has been by Chen Yunfei''s side for these years, even though the other party knows that he is the spy of the rebel army, they still entrust him with a heavy responsibility.

    Most of Wuwang Pavilion''s internal affairs are entrusted to Yemi, while the construction of the external intelligence network has always been led by him.

    In the beginning, it was a thankless job. In order to complete the task assigned by Chen Yunfei, he had to rely on the energy of the rebel army.

    Later, Chen Yunfei''s power expanded rapidly, especially recently, Pei Dynasty, Yu Dynasty, and Mu Dynasty had all become spheres of influence, and Jian Dynasty had also become an alliance, which made his intelligence network suddenly expand.

    With such a powerful overlord behind him, it is naturally much easier to train spies in various dynasties. Now his tentacles can be said to have extended to every corner of the Second Mountain and Sea.

    And because the power of the rebel army intervened secretly from the very beginning, the huge and hard-won intelligence network of Wuwang Pavilion is actually in the hands of the rebel army!

    Don''t look at Ye Mi as the owner of the Wuwang Pavilion on the surface, but he has laid down all the intelligence networks except Peichao, and he is the one who can easily manipulate the Wuwang Pavilion!

    With the huge intelligence network of the entire Second Mountain and Sea in his hands, his status in the rebel army is no longer comparable, and he is deeply trusted and valued by Master Dongfang.

    It is precisely because of the importance of his position that he cannot easily leave his post when the meeting of the General Alliance of the Rebel Army is held.

    Master Dongfang has said that the great world is coming, and the rebel army will have a strong leader. In order to cooperate with the actions of the future leader, the intelligence network must not be negligent!

    "That Mr. Gu, is the future leader of the alliance, right? I really want to see the peerless demeanor of the Zhou clan publicly declaring war on the five masters..."

    Layman Taohua is fascinated by it. Recently, the legendary leader has shaken the world. The five masters are at a loss, and their authority has been damaged.

    Suddenly, Lay Taohua felt an inexplicable chill, and instinctively pinched his fingers to fight back.

    Click¡ª¡ª

    He found that his fingertips could not move and were bound by a thin thread!

    He was about to stand up immediately, but his whole body was entangled with more silk threads, and he was tied up all of a sudden. He flew upside down from the window sill into the room, and fell heavily to the ground!

    A gust of breeze passed by, and there was an extra person at the table in the house. He held an ancient umbrella and sat down slowly!

    Layman Peach Blossom was hung by the sky, half kneeling on the ground, struggling to raise his head, and saw Chen Yunfei''s handsome and slightly feminine face at a glance.

    "Mr. Chen, why are you? What''s going on?"

    Lay Taohua''s complexion changed slightly, and he asked with difficulty and anxiety.

    "Taohua, how have I treated you these years?"

    Gu Chen spoke in a neutral tone.

    "Mr. Chen abandons his prejudices and entrusts me with a heavy responsibility. It is naturally excellent." Layman Taohua hurriedly said.

    "In that case, why did you betray me?"

    Gu Chen''s voice was still calm, but the aura in the whole room became indifferent and chilling in the feelings of Lay Taohua, and could erupt at any time in the depression!

    "What is Mr. Chen talking about? Why didn''t the little one understand?"

    Cold sweat broke out on Lay Taohua''s back, and his heartstrings were tensed.

    "Since I''ve come here in person, there''s no point in pretending to be confused. I haven''t heard any news about the rebel army''s convening of the general alliance meeting, isn''t it your fault?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the heavenly silk that bound Lay Tao Hua suddenly tightened, strangling into his flesh and blood!

    Lay Tao Hua was instantly bloody and muffled.

    "Mr. Chen, do you dare to ask me that the meeting of the rebel army has something to do with Mr. Chen?"

    Peach Blossom layman bit the bullet and said.

    "At the beginning, the rebel army formed an alliance with me and Qiankunhui, but now you two have left me alone, and even deliberately blocked the news from me. How dare you say that this has nothing to do with me?"

    "Taohua, in your eyes, am I so insignificant?"

    The heavenly winding silk continued to be tightened, almost breaking the bones of Lay Taohua''s body!

    Layman Taohua endured severe pain, gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Chen misunderstood, my rebel army didn''t underestimate you, it''s just..."

    "Just what?"

    "The Qiankun Society has now attracted the attention of the entire world, and everyone avoids it in fear. My rebel army is also a desperado. We didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would be interested in the meeting!"

    "That''s a good reason, but you can''t deceive me, you think I don''t know, the reason why you hide this matter from me is because of Fang Yuan''s instigation?"

    "Fang Yuan? Who is that?"

    Layman Taohua showed surprise on his face, Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Fang Yuan is Gu Chen, the number one legend. Gu Chen is not his real name, but his real identity is the ancestor of Yuan Clan. Why, is the intelligence of the rebel army so backward?"

    Layman Taohua''s expression couldn''t help but changed drastically, not knowing whether what Gu Chen said was true or not!

    Originally, Chen Yunfei''s current power is very large, whether it is the Chen family or the Yinlong family, they are all worthy of the rebel army.

    The two parties already had a cooperative relationship. As the hub of contact between the rebel army and Chen Yunfei, Taohua Layman certainly thought about letting Chen Yunfei also attend the general alliance meeting!

    However, the Qiankun Society, using Chen Yunfei''s ambiguity as an excuse, asked Lord Dongfang in advance not to let anyone from Chen Yunfei, the Chen Clan, or the Yinlong Clan know about this matter!

    Although he was surprised to learn that Layman Taohua was required, Chen Yunfei used coercion to form an alliance with the Qiankunhui and the rebel army at the same time, and the foundation of trust among the three parties was not enough.

    The insurgents valued Mr. Gu from the Qiankun Society from the beginning to the end. Since he didn''t want to cause trouble, they would of course respect his choice!

    But right now, Chen Yunfei somehow found out about the meeting, and said that Mr. Gu was not Mr. Gu, which of course made him nervous!

    You must know that the reason for this general alliance meeting, as far as he knows, is the request made by Mr. Gu!

    It was unprecedented for all the people of the rebel army to gather together, and there was no room for any mistakes!

    "Mr. Chen, is what you said true? That Mr. Gu is the only descendant of the Ba Clan, so there is no room for any problems with his identity!"

    Layman Taohua was sweating coldly. He didn''t know if Chen Yunfei was cheating on him. In fact, he had other plans, but even if there was only a 10% chance that this matter was the truth, he would not dare to neglect it. He must report to Lord Dongfang as soon as possible!

    "Everything I said is true, I can swear it, but I don''t have the time to dawdle with you, just tell me, where is the general alliance meeting of the rebel army?"

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers, and another piece of silk flew towards Lay Taohua''s head, hovering three inches between his eyebrows!

    The result of not answering is obvious!

 Chapter 2304

    "Mr. Chen, whether you threaten to kill me, or use other means to control me, it is impossible to know the location of the General League meeting from me."

    Layman Taohua didn''t even bat an eyelid. As a monk of the rebel army and after being a killer for so many years, he didn''t have the consciousness to die at all.

    Gu Chen saw that he was not bluffing, so there must be a reason for saying this.

    It''s just that he doesn''t have so much time to slowly disintegrate Lay Taohua''s psychological defense line. Once the rebel army general alliance meeting is over and Fang Yuan disappears again, it will not be easy to catch him.

    It seems that no matter whether it is successful or not, we can only try to use the big heart magic on Lay Taohua!

    "The place where the Federation Conference is held is called ''Karma Realm''."

    Lay Tao Hua suddenly said, and explained.

    "The realm of cause and effect exists in the turbulent flow of space. Cut off the cause and effect of the world, there is no trace to be found, and the past, present, and future cannot be traced!"

    "This is the world created by Master Dongfang with the ''Great Karma Technique'', and only those who hold the Karma Seal can enter."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a bright light. "As Dongfang Shan''s subordinate, you should have the seal of karma, right?"

    "That''s right. The karma mark can not only be used to enter the karma world, but it can also be used to deceive the heavenly secrets and camouflage the outside world. Therefore, most of the rebel monks who are active outside have been branded."

    "If the monk holding the karma seal is killed, the karma will be eliminated; if the spirit is controlled, the karma seal will not emerge. Only when the gods are clear, can they be called out actively."

    Gu Chen understood what layman Taohua meant, that is to say, it was impossible to coerce him.

    It is not difficult to tell whether his words are true or false. As a fringe force dedicated to overthrowing the Nine Dao Courts, it must have a set of intelligence rules that avoid the dominant eyeliner and form its own system to survive for such a long time!

    That Dongfang Shan Gu Chen had met once, at that time he only knew that the other party was the leader of the Second Shanhai General Helm of the Uprising Army, and his strength was unfathomable.

    At that time, the other party also seemed to have hinted that there were codes used to identify the rebel army inside.

    "Therefore, there is only one way for Mr. Chen to participate in the general alliance meeting, and that is to actively contact Master Dongfang through me. Only with Master Dongfang''s permission can he find the Karma Realm."

    Lay Taohua coughed violently, his body was in too much pain.

    With a thought in Gu Chen''s mind, the shackles of the sky-wrapped silk were loosened, and Lay Taohua sat slumped on the ground.

    "How can I be sure that you didn''t report to Dongfang Shan? In the worst case, Dongfang Shan may already be with Fang Yuan." Gu Chen said.

    "Master Dongfang is the mainstay of the rebel army, everything he does is for the great cause of the rebel army, and will never be mixed with personal interests!"

    "I don''t know the conflict between Mr. Chen and Mr. Gu, but if Mr. Gu''s identity is really what Mr. Chen said, then I need to report to Lord Dongfang as soon as possible!"

    "Is there something that Mr. Chen doesn''t know? The reason why the General League meeting is held this time is precisely Mr. Gu''s request!"

    Layman Peach Blossom said.

    "There are so many people in the rebel army, just because of Fang Yuan''s request, they all gathered together at the risk of danger?"

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised.

    "Regardless of whether Mr. Gu is the Fang Yuan you mentioned, now he is the only descendant of the Tyrant Clan, a descendant of the Martial Saint!"

    "Wu Sheng died in Yiyan Mountain a million years ago, and then the Ba Clan was expelled into the Chaos Sea. The entire rebel army owes the Ba Clan a huge debt of gratitude."

    "When Mr. Gu became famous in the Taoist world, our rebel army noticed his existence. Although he no longer has the blood of the tyrant in his body, the identity of the heir of the tyrant clan has not been questioned after investigation."

    "Because it was impossible to determine his position before, my rebel army had very limited contact with him, and it was only gradual."

    "Recently, he first attacked the second mountain, then wiped out the Zhou clan, and publicly declared war on the five masters. He has already won a very high personal prestige within the rebel army."

    "Combining various factors, in the face of the changing situation of the times, the rebels from all walks of life decided to hold a general alliance meeting."

    Listening to Layman Taohua''s explanation, Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking of Fang Yuan''s confusion back then.

    Back then Fang Yuan not only seized the origin of his four gods, but also pretended to be him and entered the Dao Realm.

    When he was discussing this matter with Uncle Ling, both of them were puzzled.

    Although both the Ba Clan and the Yuan Clan were expelled, but the Ba Clan was expelled only a million years ago, while the Yuan Clan was even older. They entered the Dao Realm as descendants of the Yuan Clan or simply as ordinary people. , should be a more appropriate choice.

    Later, Gu Chen learned that Fang Yuan was the ancestor of Yuan, so he could understand why he did not enter the Dao Realm as a descendant of the Yuan clan, and the father and son of the other party''s family chased and killed each other.

    After all, he was a person that the five masters were afraid of, before he was sure to make a move, he didn''t want to be discovered, even if it just caused unnecessary associations, it''s normal for someone as cautious as Fang Yuan!

    But this is not enough to fully explain why Fang Yuan entered the Dao Realm with his identity, the descendant of the Tyrant Clan, isn''t it reminiscent?

    Now listening to Layman Taohua, Gu Chen realized that Fang Yuan used his identity to enter the Dao Realm, besides hiding Yuanzu''s identity, the biggest purpose is probably the rebel army!

    Do you want the power of the rebel army to be used by him?

    Although the rebel army has some strength, but with Fang Yuan''s situation, they are not necessarily needed.

    Are there other intentions hidden in this?

    Gu Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and the ancient umbrella he was leaning on lightly knocked on the ground, letting go of all the shackles of the heavenly silk on Lay Taohua!

    "Contact Dongfang Shan and tell him that I want to chat with him in person!"

    Gu Chen said.

    Layman Taohua nodded. Chen Yunfei was willing to let him contact Lord Dongfang, which showed that his previous words were somewhat credible.

    He tried to calm down his emotions and restore clarity to his mind, and then formed mudras with both hands.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    An illusory and simple imprint emerged from his body, and Gu Chen saw a small dao spirit from the depth of the imprint, and the secret path was indeed related to Daoism.

    Layman Taohua closed his eyes, and seemed to be communicating with Dongfangshan through the strange seal of karma.

    Then, seeing the light from the karma seal completely covering Lay Taohua, Gu Chen became vigilant and lifted the ancient umbrella to prevent Lay Taohua from being directly taken away by the mysterious power.

    Layman Peach Blossom showed no sign of disappearing, but the Dao Spirit on the karma seal swelled in the wind and turned into a god and demon.

    It stood behind Lay Taohua, stretched out its hands from nothingness, and pressed it on his shoulders!

    Swish!

    Lay Taohua opened his eyes suddenly, but his eyes changed, and his voice also changed.

    "Chen Yunfei, Taohua has already told me the matter."

    "Dongfangshan?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect it to be a direct possession, this great karma technique is evil enough.

    "I was right. You said that Gu Chen is not the heir of the Tyrant Clan, and his real identity is Fang Yuan. Do you have evidence?"

    Dongfang is good at straight to the point.

    "Evidence? What evidence do you want? I am the evidence!"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Dongfang''s good eyes showed displeasure.

    "The real Gu Chen is me! That Fang Yuan just pretended to be me!"

    Gu Chen told the truth, the matter has come to this point, there is nothing to hide.

    Dongfangshan''s eyes burst into light, aggressive!

    "Is this true? Do you know what will happen if you lie to me?"

    "Whether it''s true or not, let me also attend the general alliance meeting, and you''ll know if you try it!"

 Chapter 2305

    Karma Realm, Welcome Villa!

    Fang Yuan sat cross-legged quietly, a book of heaven was suspended in front of him, the book was unfolded, and stayed on a certain page that was glowing.

    On the page, there is an eye, but it is tightly closed at this time, and the surrounding light is dim.

    "Qian Chen has exceeded the agreed time and has not contacted us until now. I am afraid that something unexpected has happened."

    Fang Yuan opened his mouth, his usually calm eyes showed a trace of worry.

    "The plan is still perfect. Even if there is a mistake, Qian Chen should be able to retreat completely, right? Could it be that he was affected by the causal world, so he couldn''t get in touch with us?"

    Real Puji sat opposite, stroked his mustache, and predicted optimistically.

    "The great karma technique is really good, it can cut off the karma with the outside world, but the ability of the Celestial Eye comes from the sea of ??chaos, which is extremely rare, and the bloodline power with the potential to grow into a powerful Minggu clan is not affected by the karma of this realm. "

    Fang Yuan shook his head, he was sure that the causal realm could not separate the connection between the two Celestial Eyes.

    "If so, what caused Qian Chen''s mission to fail?"

    Master Puji''s eyes flickered, "Qian An''s real body is not in An Xianya, no matter in terms of distance or time, it is impossible for the Overlord to capture him. So, is he captured by the Master?"

    "At present, this possibility is the greatest."

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and touched the Celestial Eye on the page, feeling a little gloomy.

    He has left behind Qian An''s Celestial Eye early on. If Qian An encounters a strong enemy and loses control of his power, the Great Destiny Technique will be activated to take back the good fortune he gave at the beginning!

    In this way, it can be ensured that Qian Chen will not reveal his secret, and the powerful ability of Tianmu will not be lost.

    However, right now, not only is there no news from Qian Chen, even the backhand he left behind has not been activated, which shows that the strength of those who attack Qian Chen is strong enough to cut off his great fate!

    Not only is he strong, but the whole plan is very meticulous, and can drive Qian Chen to a corner, and the other party''s temperament is also top-notch.

    If the two conditions are met at the same time, after much deliberation, the most likely possibility is that the master has made a move!

    "If Qian Chen is really captured by the master, the situation is very bad, they won''t find this place, will they?"

    Phuket real person said worriedly.

    "That''s not the case. Only Dongfang Shan can open the karma realm. Qian Chen doesn''t have a karma seal on his body. He originally planned to contact us after the event was completed and let Dongfang Shan bring him in."

    "Since there is no seal of karma, even if the rulers know that I''m here to attend the general alliance meeting of the rebel army, they won''t be able to do anything about me for a while."

    "However, if there is a mistake in the plan, it is inevitable that there will be no nods of approval from the real Puji." There is a problem with Qian Chen, and the recruitment of Daozu Jingxu is probably suspended. It is really better to collect it for your own use. After all, there are not many people we can use now. "

    "I will pay more attention to the rebel army. Don''t forget our real purpose. Keep an eye on your goal and complete the task earnestly. Don''t let me down!"

    Fang Yuan calmly reminded.

    "Hey, the old man understands."

    Phuket real person smiled tacitly.

    ...

    A dazzling light flashed, and an old man and a young man appeared on the Entrance Mountain of the Karma Realm.

    The old man was hunched, like a candle in the wind, and his slender eyes swept around indifferently.

    There were already monks stationed around, and they immediately stepped forward to welcome the guests.

    "It''s strange, Dongfang Shan didn''t come out to meet the old man, and the old man is going to introduce you to him."

    The old man said a little dissatisfied that he actually called Dongfang Shan by his name, which made the monk in charge of the reception tremble secretly.

    I want to come to this one, the patriarch of Xiaoyao Dao that heroes from all walks of life have been waiting for for a long time!

    The young man next to the old man had a tall body and a strange temperament. His knife-like eyes looked at the Yingke Villa in the distance at this moment, and there seemed to be thunder and fire in the depths of the eyes!

    "It''s because I''m stupid. It took a little longer than expected. Mister Dongfang can''t wait any longer. He is receiving distinguished guests in the world, right?"

    The young man said, with a tail flicking slightly behind his back, many monks realized that he did not seem to be a human race.

    "Stupid? Your aptitude is the only thing I have seen in my life, and no one in the rebel army can match it. Dongfang Shan is also confused, and even treats that fake person as a distinguished guest. If it is not for you, this old man would not want to take this trip."

    The old man snorted coldly, his temper was very strange.

    "Master is very loving, and this disciple is very grateful."

    A young man speaks from the heart.

    "If you practice my Taoism, if you don''t have a clear mind, it will be difficult for you to take the last step. The old man did this for the sake of my successors. After all, for countless years, besides the old man, you are the second to understand the true meaning of freedom."

    "Okay, let''s go, go to the general alliance meeting! You can make trouble as much as you want, anyway, the old man will take care of it!"

    The old man stepped out of the boundary mountain step by step, and the young man followed behind, full of aura.

 Chapter 2306

    Yuan Gangyi returned to the world of Bading with a dejected look on his face.

    He tried to contact the three senior brothers, but unfortunately, there was no news from all of them.

    Depending on the situation, the general alliance meeting of the rebel army should have already started, so all contact with the outside world was cut off.

    Looking at his appearance, everyone will know what the result will be, that is to say, the only hope left is Ye You and Gu Chen''s body!

    Ye You was cultivating alone on the other side of the world, and it seemed that he couldn''t fully digest the ability of Tianmu in a short time.

    As for Gu Chen himself, from Yuan Gangyi''s departure to his return, most of the time his eyes were tightly closed, obviously his mind was focused on the outside world.

    In addition, on the nine clouds of the world of Bading, there are unknown, all the time, there are beautiful entanglements and fusions, slowly turning into the appearance of Gu Chen...

    Everyone can only wait quietly while doing what they can do right now.

    There are five heart-shaped stones of different colors floating around Daozu Jingxu, without wasting any time, concentrating on comprehending the magic of the big heart;

    Qian Darong found a place to bury Qian Chen in Bading World, which was his last act of filial piety;

    The Ugly Emperor was studying the Great Dream Acting Technique he had just acquired, while the Dwarf Emperor was updating all the weapons in his body;

    Zhou Fengling and Zhou Qin''s husband and wife disappeared, and Ling Bing stayed alone in the corner, wondering what he was thinking.

    After a long time, the deity Gu Chen opened his eyes, and with a wave of his sleeves, everyone except Ye You, who were scattered all over the Bading World, teleported over!

    "It seems to have gained something?"

    Daoist Jingxu withdrew from the state of comprehension, and asked expectantly.

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, "I have negotiated with Dongfang Shan of the rebel army in person, and he gave me a karma seal, agreeing to allow me to attend the general alliance meeting to prove my identity."

    Zhou Fengling looked excited when he heard this. "Have you informed Dongfang Shan of your true identity?"

    "This is not the best time you and I thought at the beginning, but if you want to win the trust of Dongfang Shan and defeat Fang Yuan''s plan, you can only be open and honest."

    "Dongfangshan didn''t fully believe me. After all, he hasn''t seen my true self yet, but the problem is not big. When we enter the realm of cause and effect, facts speak louder than words."

    Gu Chen''s eyes swept over everyone one by one, and there was a cold electricity in his eyes.

    "The decisive battle with Fang Yuan is coming! In this battle, I will bring all the combat power I can use. Everyone present, have you made up your mind?"

    Immediately, the Promise Tyrannosaurus roared up to the sky. It had waited too long for this battle!

    The swords in both hands of the dwarf emperor collided with sparks. "Hey, I''m sharpening my sword in this battle!"

    "The hatred of the extermination of the clan is irreconcilable!"

    Zhou Qin said with hatred, Zhou Fengling held her hand and said softly, "Let''s go together."

    "This person counts on me first, so it''s no wonder I''m ruthless."

    Daozu Jingxu smiled, if not for Fang Yuan''s earliest calculation, he would not have been dragged into this muddy water, and now, someone has to pay the price!

    "What is the karma seal you mentioned? The rebel army agreed to all of us to attend the meeting?"

    Chen Daolin asked, he was obviously the ancestor of the Chen clan and belonged to the Dao Court, so it was impossible for the rebel army to trust all of them because of one Gu Chen, right?

    If this is the case, he is worried about fraud!

    Gu Chen immediately told everyone about the great karma technique, as well as the evasion method he had thought of.

    "Everyone stays in the Bading world, so that they can avoid the shackles of the karma seal and enter the karma world with me."

    "Although this is not very polite to the insurgents, we don''t have time to slowly win their trust. The meeting will be held soon. It is an extraordinary time and we will use extraordinary means."

    Everyone has already experienced the mysteries of the Dominating Cauldron World. No matter how strong the Great Karma Technique is, it still belongs to the Taoism. Facing the same level of the Dominating Cauldron World, even if there is any method of censorship, it is indeed very difficult to be effective!

    Gu Chen''s consideration was fairly thorough, and no one had any objections.

    "Let''s recharge your batteries here first, and I will notify you when we leave."

    Gu Chen said, there is another person to be invited from the Taoist body, and when the person comes, he will immediately set off to the Karma Realm!

    So everyone started preparing for the battle, only Ling Bing stayed behind, looking at Gu Chen himself with complicated eyes.

    After experiencing An Xianya''s battle, he already knew Gu Chen''s true identity, and also understood that he had been used by Fang Yuan all along.

    Fang Yuan and Qian An didn''t care about his life or death at all, but the man in front of him saved himself.

    When he was a Phaseless Thousand Soldier and his consciousness was still ignorant, this man was his master.

    After he felt that he was Gu Yi in a trance, deep down in his heart he felt admiration and admiration for this man.

    It''s just that these emotions were all forgotten later, and Ling Bing''s independent personality gradually replaced everything. Now he really doesn''t know what position he should take to face the man in front of him!

    "Do you want to participate in this war?"

    Seeing that Ling Bing hesitated to speak, Gu Chen asked plainly.

    Ling Bing''s eyes gradually became firm, and he nodded. "That Fang Yuan betrayed my trust, I want revenge!"

    "Since that''s the case, adjust your state well, when you come on stage."

    After Gu Chen himself finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Looking at the back of that Wei An, Ling Bing couldn''t help but said: "To you, am I Wuxiang Qianbing, or Gu Yi?"

    "You are you, who you want to be is up to you!"

    Gu Chen didn''t turn his head, the voice came over, and Ling Bing was startled when he heard it.

    Half a day later, a space vortex appeared in Bading World, and a new combat force arrived!

    The visitor had a childish face with white hair, simple clothes, and a sharp sword aura lingered all over his body.

    "Sword ancestor?"

    When everyone saw their new companions, those who didn''t know showed shock.

    Since defeating Muzu with the world''s number one sword, Chilian Jinghong, Jianzu has become one of the peak Taoist ancestors recognized by the Taoist world.

    Unexpectedly, he also became Gu Chen''s companion!

    "Your junior is really capable."

    Zhou Qin couldn''t help but said to Zhou Fengling, who would have thought that the overlord who was expelled into the sea of ??chaos after a million years would welcome such a powerful heir!

    "I will never forget what happened a million years ago. The Rebel Army is a special place, where the Tyrants will rise again."

    Zhou Fengling said sadly, for so many years, the day that the Ba Clan has been looking forward to for generations is coming!

    When Jianzu first entered the world of Bading, considering his own status, he was somewhat pretentious.

    But when he stood with his hands behind his back and saw Daozu Jingxu, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    "Fellow Taoist Jingxu, you are here too!"

    He immediately lost his temper and went up to greet him warmly.

    Even if he was holding Chilian Jinghong back, he didn''t have the confidence to suppress this well-known ruthless person in the Taoist world, not to mention that Chilian Jinghong was borrowed by Gu Chen now.

    Speaking of which, this overlord is really hateful, it''s fine to borrow his own sword, but now he has to use himself as a thug!

    This alliance is really a loss, and I don''t know that in the Year of the Monkey, Chi Lian Jing Hong can return to his hands.

 Chapter 2307

    On the vast grassland of the Mu Dynasty, at this moment, countless colorful magic moths surged from the horizon, densely packed, and the end could not be seen at a glance.

    They are like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, converging towards the same place, where Gu Chen''s body is standing against the wind, with neither joy nor sorrow on his face.

    He went to Jiange to invite Sword Ancestor, and after sending him to the world of Bading, Xian Dao came to Muchao Land to collect the group of swallowing demon butterflies that had been scattered for a long time.

    Originally, whether the butterfly group is recovered or not does not affect the overall situation, but before leaving for the causal world, it must meet another body.

    Gu Chen now has a total of two Taoist bodies outside, only the one in the quasi-dao ancestor realm successfully negotiated with Dongfang Shan, and obtained the karma seal that is indispensable for going to the karma realm.

    And the other one is the Daozu-level avatar who left with Ba Ding after the fifth mountain sea Anxianya battle.

    This is also a major limitation of the current Bading. Anyone can enter the world of the Bading through the thread body, ignoring the obstacles between mountains and seas, but the Bading itself cannot.

    Therefore, the two Taoist bodies can only go to the causal world if they are in one place, Gu Chen himself and many combat powers in the world of the domineering cauldron.

    Fortunately, the Daozu-level avatar had set off to return to the second mountain and sea before, and it was not far away with the help of the Zhou clan''s teleportation array.

    During this short period of waiting, Xian Dao simply returned to the Mu Dynasty. In the current battle, it is always good to have more combat power!

    Recently, the figure of the demon moth, which was famous on the land of Muchao, came to Gu Chen, and his figure gradually changed.

    They have returned to the original posture of the butterfly. The torso bones are black, and the surface is shining with a metallic luster, while a pair of wings have five colors of red, yellow, blue, green and purple.

    Gu Chen felt the evolution of the magic butterflies. Their strength has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to when they were stocked before. After the original three-color thread on the back has changed to five colors, it is also highly similar to the eyes of Mu Zu!

    This seems to be a sign of the great fusion technique. By devouring a large number of descendants of the Mu ancestors, and selecting excellent blood factors from them, combined with its own racial talent, it has obtained unimaginable huge benefits!

    During this period of time, they not only evolved themselves, but also reproduced and split in a hermaphroditic way like the ancestor Mu, which caused the population of the group to expand dramatically!

    It is conservatively estimated that the number of Heaven-swallowing Demon Butterflies has reached one million, and each of them has awakened a special blood talent!

    The growth rate far exceeded Gu Chen''s previous estimate, and fortunately he took it back in time, otherwise, after a while, such a large-scale demon butterfly would not be able to hide at all, and it would definitely attract the attention of the Taoist court!

    After an unknown amount of time, all the magic butterflies were finally assembled, and at this time their number had reached a full three million!

    Gu Chen was a little dumbfounded, the original reproduction speed and quantity of the magic butterfly were not that exaggerated at all, all this was due to the blood factor of the ancestor Mu.

    Although the three million butterflies all look similar, they are actually divided into mothers and daughters.

    The mother body is naturally the batch of magic butterflies that Gu Chen raised at the beginning. They are the strongest and have the most awakening ability. The others are their offspring, and their strength and ability are quite different.

    What Gu Chen can directly control is the mother body of the magic butterfly, and the daughter body accepts the instructions of the mother body, thus forming a top-down management.

    The abilities of the demon butterflies of the sub-body are different.

    Some have the ability to assimilate, and can sneak among the mountains, grass, trees, earth and rocks;

    Some are invulnerable to water and fire, invulnerable to swords and guns, and even a saint can hardly be hurt in terms of defensive capabilities;

    Some are even more peculiar, and can directly absorb energy of various attributes.

    The difference in ability has led to the emergence of different organizational systems similar to legions in the butterfly group, and these legions are controlled by different mothers!

    They showed super high military quality and individual wisdom, Gu Chen couldn''t help but have a lot of expectations for them.

    The teleportation vortex opened, and three million sky-swallowing demon butterflies flooded into the world of Bading in a chaotic and orderly manner.

    This consumes a lot of esoteric energy, and Gu Chen''s thread body has become somewhat illusory and transparent.

    Although he can absorb energy from the Bading World, the daily actions consume more than the absorption, and the strength of the thread body drops sharply to the Saint King Realm.

    When sending away the last Sky Swallowing Demon Butterfly, the corners of Xian Daoshen''s mouth suddenly turned up, and he looked towards the sky!

    A figure came through the sky very quickly, and landed in front of him in a blink of an eye. It was another Gu Chen!

    "Except for the Great Prophet who can''t be contacted for the time being, all the combat forces have gathered, and we can set off."

    Line said.

    The Great Prophet has always lived in no fixed place, and the messages sent to him have not been answered, so I don''t know what he is busy with.

    The general alliance meeting of the rebel army is imminent, and there is no time to wait for him!

    The other Taoist body nodded, flicked its sleeves, and the golden cauldron of origin emerged!

    Today''s overlord tripod has criss-crossed and criss-crossed tripod patterns on the outside of the tripod, interpreting the mysteries of the universe, and golden lightning flashes from time to time.

    And inside the cauldron, the nine-color primordial vitality surged and fluctuated, and another piece of time and space was hidden inside.

    Whoosh!

    A ray of light projected from the cauldron, turning into Gu Chen himself!

    The deity of Gu Chen glanced at the two bodies, and they walked towards him, and finally merged into his body!

    With a thought, the cauldron of origin was put back into his body, and Gu Chen made a single-finger gesture, and a mark of karma slowly appeared on his fingertips!

    "go!"

    With a shout, the karma seal burst into light, and the surrounding space quickly disappeared, and Gu Chen was pulled into the turbulent flow of space!

    The causal world is hidden deep in the turbulent flow of space. With the solidity of time and space in the Taoist world, under normal circumstances, ordinary monks can''t break the void at all. Even if they can enter the turbulent flow, they will be torn apart by the huge tearing force.

    However, the person guided by the seal of karma is actually protected by a mysterious force, and under the guidance of the power of karma in the dark, they quickly travel through the turbulent flow of space!

    Gu Chen''s judgment on Dongfang Shan''s strength couldn''t help but go up a level, his strength is much stronger than the average Taoist ancestor.

    Just as he was sighing, Gu Chen noticed that the power of cause and effect lingered on his body surface, and quickly penetrated inside and out, penetrating into every hole.

    When Dongfang Shan handed over the seal of karma to Gu Chen, there was a "cause" between the two of them, and the realm of karma was "fruit".

    Except for this cause and effect, everything else is not allowed, so under the influence of the power of cause and effect, if someone brings outsiders into the cause and effect world privately, or uses any other means, they will be noticed.

    The result of being noticed is cause and effect interruption, and Gu Chen will be thrown into the turbulent flow of space to fend for himself!

    Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and quickly flew close to the Karma Realm following the guidance of the Karma Seal, without worrying about being seen through.

    No matter how powerful the causal power of the Great Karma Technique is, it is also limited by the Dao Principles of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and it cannot spy on the world of the Bading Cauldron!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Like an arrow leaving the string, the light cluster wrapped around Gu Chen traveled all the way across the turbulent space, accelerated continuously, and finally reached the realm of cause and effect!

    After the dazzling glare, Gu Chen appeared on the Entrance Mountain!

    At this time, there were no monks guarding the Entrance Mountain to welcome guests. Only Dongfang Shan, who was wearing a goat mask and a long black cloak, stood here alone!

    "When does the general alliance meeting start?"

    Gu Chen looked at Dongfang Shan, his eyes were as bright as lightning.

    "It has already begun."

    Dongfang Shan replied flatly, turned around and led the way!

 Chapter 2308

    Gu Chen followed Dongfang Shanshun down the mountain road, and in the huge square in the distance, he could feel the mixed atmosphere and many monks.

    Dongfang Shan didn''t choose to fly, but walked deliberately and unhurriedly.

    "Because the Daoist Xiaoyao of Fangcun Mountain did not arrive for a long time, the general alliance meeting was delayed for a few days."

    "Now that others have arrived, more than 10,000 cultivator representatives from various rebel armies from the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, and a total of 800 forces have all gathered in the Inner Square. The ''Fang Yuan'' you mentioned is about to give an important talk to them .¡±

    Dongfang Shan said, Gu Chen listened quietly.

    "Do you know who the rebel army is mainly composed of?"

    Dongfangshan asked and answered by himself, with a look of reminiscence in his eyes.

    "The earliest rebel army was actually composed of some Dao ancestors who were unwilling to submit to the five masters and their forces."

    "Some of these Dao ancestors were big figures in the same period as the five masters, and even if some were not, they proved their way and became ancestors before the five masters completely controlled the way of heaven."

    "However, with the passing of time, the five rulers have become more and more powerful in their control over the Dao world, and their power has penetrated into every aspect. Unfortunately, some fellow Daoists have been persecuted. Up to now, there are only four Dao Patriarchs left in the rebel army."

    "These four Dao ancestors are Mo Xiaoyun, Xiaoyao, Zhu Shanjun and me."

    "In fact, with the abilities of the five rulers, if they put all their heart and soul into exterminating these so-called rebels like me, it won''t be too difficult."

    "It''s just that the five masters are not in the same mind. After taking control of the destiny, they didn''t take me seriously, thinking that we would perish naturally in time, so we were lucky enough to survive."

    Dongfangshan directly revealed the unbearable side of the rebel army to Gu Chen, and he was a little surprised.

    "The five masters established a series of systems controlled by them. These systems ensure that every new Taoist ancestor in the Taoist world is under their control. Since then, there will be no power that can threaten them in this world. will be their furnace."

    "Their thinking is right. With the establishment of the system, the space for the rebel army to survive is getting smaller and smaller, and the number of former Taoist friends is getting rarer. The hope of overthrowing the five masters is getting slimmer."

    "Fortunately, although the world is bad, the rebel army is not without some fresh blood."

    "In every era, there are always some strong people who are unwilling to submit to the way of heaven. Although most of these people died, their descendants survived and joined the rebel army incognito."

    "When there are too many people, there are not many demands for their own interests, and conflicts will naturally arise."

    "Strictly speaking, the rebel army has never been a formal organization, and its internal structure is loose. Although it upholds the same philosophy, most of the time it is basically independent."

    "This was the case until a man named Gu Xinghao appeared a million years ago."

    When Dongfang Shan mentioned this meal, Gu Chen''s pupils also shrank.

    In the secret place of the Tyrannical Clan, the ancestor lying in the golden coffin with his heart missing was none other than Gu Xinghao.

    "At that time, Gu Xinghao was the patriarch of the Ba clan, and he was a very charismatic person."

    "He is brave and resourceful, and his righteousness is beyond the sky. The leaders of many forces in the rebel army have made friends with him, and even sworn brothers."

    "Although I, Mo Xiaoyun, Xiaoyao, and Zhu Shanjun have high seniority and strength in the rebel army, the rising stars of the rebel army all take care of Gu Xinghao."

    "It''s obviously just a little devil in the holy realm, but his prestige is extremely high. Before I got in touch with him, I didn''t like him at all."

    "But when I got to know him later, I found that he is indeed a not simple character."

    "Gu Xinghao was born in an era when the hegemonic clan was in decline. Because of the disappearance of the Yaogu hegemony body and the gradual decline of the hegemonic clan, the entire hegemonic clan was sluggish, and even the children in the clan had doubts about their own blood."

    "Under such circumstances, Gu Xinghao wanted to find another way for the Tyrant Clan. He visited famous teachers all over the world and learned the Tao through martial arts. Even though he was humiliated by Yuan Zu and many other powerful people in the world, he still did not change his mind."

    "Being persistent, he really succeeded, and found a seemingly feasible path for the Tyrannical Clan... Back then, he already had the strength of the Great Saint Realm, and he found a further possibility. Rise, but unfortunately..."

    Gu Chen heard the story belonging to his ancestors, and couldn''t help answering: "The chaos in Yiyan Mountain..."

    "That''s right, back then on Mount Yiyan, the Sacred Family set up a trap to wipe out our rebel army."

    "Because of various reasons, it is difficult for me and the four Taoist ancestors to make a move."

    "Although Gu Xinghao had friendship with our rebel army at that time, he was not actually a member of our rebel army."

    "But in the end, it was he who came forward to block the catastrophe, allowing the rebels from all walks of life to continue!"

    Dongfang Shan closed his eyes when he said this, with a sad and dignified expression.

    "As a result of the Yiyan Mountain Rebellion, Gu Xinghao died, the Overlord Clan completely lost their chance to rise again, and even the entire clan was expelled into the Chaos Sea."

    "This is a kindness that cannot be repaid, and although Gu Xinghao died, he also left behind his faith."

    "Because of him, the various insurgents who have been scattered for endless years have never been united. Today they all gather here, which is the proof of this inheritance of will!"

    Dongfangshan looked at Gu Chen with burning eyes.

    "A genius who bears the name of the Tyrant clan is of great significance to the rebel army, but you say he is a counterfeit."

    "I give you the chance to prove yourself, not because I believe in you, but because there is no room for error, do you understand?"

    Gu Chen smiled, without any nervousness or apprehension, this calmness made Dongfang Shan believe a little more.

    "The meeting has already started, until the end, no matter what method you use to prove your identity, you only have this chance."

    "If it turns out that you are a liar, then you don''t want to get out of the realm of cause and effect alive. Not only will I not forgive you, but it is even more impossible for the huge rebel army to let you go!"

    "But if you prove that you are the real heir of the Tyrant Clan, no matter how strong the counterfeit is, my rebel army will protect you well. This is my wish for the Martial Saint!"

    Dongfangshan expressed his attitude, resolute and unshakable.

    "Already lured wolves into the house, knowing that Fang Yuan is extremely powerful, will he protect me, a worthless heir of the Tyrant clan?"

    Gu Chen laughed at himself, saying that the rebel army did have some beliefs, and they were not mediocre people.

    If you are someone who is used to seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, at this juncture, it doesn''t matter whether Fang Yuan is really the heir of Tyrant Clan.

    What matters is his strength and power, what matters is the pros and cons.

    In this era, after all, there are still such people who abide by the simple and simple morality.

    However, after all, I still underestimated myself!

    Did he come to ask the rebels for protection?

    No, he came to smash Fang Yuan''s place!

    Not only smashing the field, but also hitting head-on, killing people and killing people!

 Chapter 2309

    Inner Square, at this moment!

    The leaders of the eight hundred rebels from the nine mountains and seas gathered here, and together with their entourage, the number of monks reached 10,000!

    In the center of the square, like stars arching the moon, a young man in a black cloak slowly walked up to the high platform, raising his hands and feet, with a personable demeanor and a dignified appearance.

    Behind him, twelve monks wearing hoods who couldn''t see their true faces followed closely. The aura around them was cold and evil, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.

    "That''s the rumored revival of the ancient masters from the second mountain cemetery? I heard that everyone''s strength is comparable to Master Dongfang?"

    "Is that Gu Chen, the number one in the legend? Sure enough, he is extraordinary, and the martial sage has a queen!"

    The general alliance meeting of the rebel army was held again after a long absence, and this time the scale of attendance was far greater than before. When Fang Yuan appeared on the stage, heated discussions erupted from all over the square.

    "The rumors are indeed true, it really released a group of incredible monsters!"

    Daoist Xiaoyao sharply scanned the people around Fang Yuan with his slender eyes, and gave comments that rarely appeared.

    "Master, are those guys strong?"

    The young man with a stalwart figure and a strange temperament asked solemnly, the moment he looked at Yuan above the stage, his eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years.

    "Although the old man only recognizes a few people, those people are all big figures who used to be famous. Judging from the situation, the others are not far behind."

    "If it was back then, I would have to go all out to deal with one of them. Fortunately, after such a long time, my strength has grown, and these monsters have not yet recovered their true strength."

    Xiaoyao Daozu''s eyes were vicious, and he had a preliminary assessment of the strength of the group of people on the stage, so he couldn''t help but snorted heavily.

    "It''s really arrogant. Bringing this group of people to the stage together, does this mean that you are identifying yourself as the general leader of the rebel army?"

    "I don''t want to do this. According to the agreement, you can expose your identity as a counterfeit. The sky will fall, and the old man will stop you!"

    Xiaoyao Daozu still spoke with a strong voice, but the Yaoyi young man who knew him very well could feel that Master was not as confident as before.

    "I am fighting side by side with Master, no matter what today, I will not let that guy''s plot succeed!"

    A look of madness flashed across the face of the bewitching young man, fearless!

    "That guy Xiaoyao came late, seems to have a problem with Gu Daoyou?"

    On the other side, Mo Xiaoyun, with a gloomy face and his feet floating a foot off the ground, spoke flatly.

    Where he was, the surrounding light naturally dimmed, as if swallowed by some mysterious force.

    "Fellow Daoist Xiaoyao has never been in a group. I''m not surprised by this, but friends from the Eastern Daoist? As the host, he is not in this square now, which is quite strange."

    Zhu Shanjun has a kind round face, with earlobes hanging down to his shoulders. He is tall but does not give people the slightest sense of oppression, and he speaks like a spring breeze.

    "Oriental goodness and the realm of cause and effect are one, and there is no difference between being present and not being present. If you are in trouble later, fellow Taoist, you and I will advance and retreat together, how about it?"

    Mo Xiaoyun suggested.

    "Well, which side does Fellow Daoist Mo support?"

    Zhu Tiger asked curiously.

    "If Gu Daoyou and his companions can join the rebel army, the strength of the rebel army will undergo earth-shaking changes. Troubled times have come, and the opportunity must not be missed!"

    Mo Xiaoyun said without hesitation, Zhu Shanjun understood his position.

    "Indeed, this is a huge battle force. At this juncture, there is no room for Fellow Daoist Xiaoyao to split the rebel army... I will advance and retreat with you. I hope Fellow Daoist Gu will not let me down."

    On the high platform, Fang Yuan faced the leader of the 800th rebel army and started talking.

    "Thank you for coming today. The ancestors of my clan''s martial arts have passed away, and it has been a million years now."

    As soon as Fang Yuan opened his mouth, he mentioned Martial Saint Gu Xinghao first, showing a sentimental expression, which attracted many leaders from all walks of life who had experienced the chaos in Yiyan Mountain to look heavy and feel sorry for him!

    "Hehe, Yuan Zu is manipulating people''s hearts again. After so many years, he still likes to play this way."

    "When you open your mouth, you recognize the descendants of the Overlord as your ancestors, and you dare to live on dogs for this generation."

    "Didn''t you say you want to help us reshape our physical bodies? After bringing us here, there was no movement at all!"

    "Don''t be impatient, don''t think that he can''t hear the sound transmission, our lives are now in his hands, and those who know the current affairs are the best."

    Fang Yuan was talking loudly, but the twelve most powerful people behind him were quietly communicating through sound transmission, scoffing inwardly and dismissing it.

    Although the number of the rebel army is huge, looking around, they can only attract their attention, but only a few people.

    How meaningful is it to have such a force in the pocket, it is better to help them reshape their bodies as soon as possible!

    "Junior brothers, you have all seen the top of the legendary list."

    On the edge of the square, Ba Yueming stood in front of a group of Yuanmen monks, speaking earnestly.

    "This time the rebel army''s general alliance meeting, Gu Chen, the legendary leader, is undoubtedly the best candidate for the general alliance leader. I have already visited him yesterday, and after today, we will be under his command!"

    Many Yuanmen monks nodded their heads when they heard the words, feeling anxious and excited at the same time.

    What is disturbing is that he has completely joined the rebel army, and his future is uncertain.

    What is exciting is that following this great figure who has been famous in the entire Taoist world recently, Yuanmen has new hope!

    "It''s a pity, Junior Brother Yuan, who is ignorant of people and obsessed with obsession, so he insists on following a guy whose background is unclear."

    Ba Yueming successfully found a bright future for Yuanmen, and he couldn''t help but think of that poor Yuan Gangyi while feeling emotional.

    He asked him to come with him, but he wanted to refuse, there was no room for negotiation!

    "Everyone has his own aspirations, you can''t force them."

    "Perhaps there is something remarkable about Junior Brother Yuan following his followers."

    The other brothers were joking, and at this moment, a flat voice sounded.

    "Please give way."

    Someone from behind wanted to squeeze in, and many Yuanmen monks looked back and couldn''t help being stunned.

    The one who came was Dongfang Shan, one of the four Taoist ancestors of the rebel army, whom they had met before.

    But what surprised them was the person next to him, who looked exactly like the legendary leader on the high platform, only dressed in white, with a distinct temperament!

    Everyone didn''t know the details, subconsciously avoided, Gu Chen walked slowly.

    "Huh? It''s you guys."

    Gu Chen recognized Ba Yueming and the others, and casually reminded: "Next, stay away from the square, so as not to accidentally hurt you."

    A group of people from Yuanmen were confused, so Gu Chen didn''t say any more, and strode towards the center of the square, his body gradually glowing with golden light!

    A terrifying arrogance slowly dissipated from him, causing all the monks wherever he passed to be terrified and retreat subconsciously!

    "This breath..."

    The pupils of Dongfang Shan who was following behind him shrank suddenly. This was not only the aura of domineering blood, it seemed? !

 Chapter 2310

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Powerful people from all walks of life in the square felt their hearts, their eyes fixed on Gu Chen''s location, and Fang Yuan on the high platform also stared blankly.

    "How many years has this breath not appeared?"

    Mo Xiaoyun and Zhu Shanjun both looked horrified and looked at each other, not sure of their own judgment!

    "Impossible! Isn''t the road to the Tyrants already broken?"

    "What''s going on? How could this era appear?"

    The eyes of the twelve most powerful men behind Fang Yuan burst out, and terrifying soul power surged out, sweeping across the entire square, trying to see through the figure that was approaching!

    boom--

    Feeling the strong sense of oppression from all sides, the golden blood in Gu Chen''s body completely boiled and soared into the sky!

    The domineering, holy and powerful, rushed straight into the sky, splitting the sea of ??clouds in the sky into two halves, and the entire karma world seemed to be trembling!

    "Yao... Yaogu Hegemony?"

    Ba Yueming looked at the figure in front of him, his scalp was numb, and he was gasping for air. Many juniors around him had fainted and fell to the ground!

    The monks who can still stand on the square are all strong, but at this moment, all of them are full of disbelief.

    Yaogu Dominant Physique, the strongest physique that illuminates the entire Minggu Era!

    Before the master was born, it had already created the myth of invincibility!

    Each of the nine overlords has overwhelmed the world and made countless arrogance bow down!

    And now, after saying goodbye to endless years, the tenth Yaogu Hegemony has returned?

    The whole square was trembling, but Fang Yuan was the one who was most impacted by the central god!

    Fang Yuan thought that everything was under control and treated everyone as pawns, but he didn''t expect Gu Chen to appear here suddenly!

    He has always been strategizing and taking his time, but at this moment, he couldn''t understand how Gu Chen appeared in front of him without telling him!

    And the Yaogu Overlord Body completely exceeded his expectations, broke all his previous cognitions, and overturned the whole game of chess that he thought the situation was clear!

    So, extremely rare, a fatal flaw appeared in Fang Yuan''s mind!

    That is to say, in this very short moment, above Fang Yuan, a figure who had been waiting for an opportunity descended out of thin air, with a golden treasured tripod floating in his left hand, and smashed down towards Fang Yuan''s head fiercely!

    Everything happened between lightning and flint, Fang Yuan was negligent, but two of the twelve strongest men behind him reacted at the same time!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The movements of the two were so fast that it was unimaginable that they could come and go freely in the time gap created by Gu Chen''s painstaking efforts, one attacked Gu Chen''s body, and the other tried to stop Ba Ding!

    "roll!"

    Gu Chen''s black hair danced wildly, roaring angrily, ignoring the obstruction of the two, the domineering force continued unabated!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Ba Ding erupted with a devastating golden lightning, and the terrifying power directly smashed through the oncoming enemy, and another strongest person who tried to attack him was also affected by the lightning, and let out a muffled groan!

    The two supreme beings couldn''t stop this blow at all, and the domineering tripod that could carry the world at the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm was indestructible!

    "Gu Chen!"

    Fang Yuan finally raised his head at this moment, his eyes were about to split open, and at the very moment, the space where his body was located was distorted.

    Boom!

    Ba Ding finally hit the high platform, and the entire high platform collapsed in an instant, and was wiped out in ashes!

    Many of the most powerful retreated from the high platform one after another, their eyes were uncertain, and the leaders of the rebel army had just woken up, and hurriedly protected the unconscious companions around them!

    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the Origin Tyrant Cauldron floated up, Fang Yuan''s body was not seen on the spot, but shocking bloodstains could be seen.

    As for the two most powerful men who were blocked before, one was hit head-on by Ba Ding, completely losing its human form, and the other was also seriously injured.

    It''s just that they were undead, and their bodies were full of dead energy, but they slowly returned to their original state.

    And Gu Chen''s thread body was also hit by a strong man, and his body collapsed and disappeared!

    Looking at the devastation in the center of the square, the leaders of the rebel army were at a loss as to what to do, they could only look at the Yaogu overlord who was surrounded by golden light!

    "Mr. Dongfang, do I have to prove my identity?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were full of fighting intent, he stared at the ruins in the middle of the square, and said casually.

    Dongfang Shan showed a complex look on his face, and entered the square in one step.

    "Well, you really don''t need to doubt your identity anymore, it''s just that..."

    He was a little messy, and the tenth overlord was born, so there was no need to doubt his identity.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Gu Chen''s way of proving himself would be to do it directly, and because he was startled by the vision of Yaogu''s domineering body, he didn''t have time to stop it.

    The unfathomable imposter also suffered from this. Even if he didn''t die from the horrible attack just now, he was probably injured enough!

    "What? Is that legendary leader a counterfeit?"

    "The Supreme Being of the Tyrannical Clan has reappeared in the world! Everyone who is still awake, everyone has witnessed history today!"

    There was a lot of discussion among the rebels from all walks of life, and the shock brought by the birth of Yaogu Hegemony was unparalleled.

    "Haha, Fang Yuan won''t be smashed to death, right?"

    "This attack is thunderous, it seems that there is a deep hatred!"

    Among the most powerful, the Great Demon of the Five Emperors came back to his senses, seeing that Fang Yuan''s life and death were unknown, several heads gloated and said.

    "If Yuanzu dies, we who are controlled by his great death technique may not end well, so we should not be happy and see if we can be rescued?"

    Wu Zu said, looking at Gu Chen with fear in his eyes.

    Yaogu Domineering Body is really a nightmare that I don''t want to recall...

    "Emperor Sickle, Beast Ancestor, I never thought that you would be so loyal to Fang Yuan that you would sacrifice your life to protect the Lord."

    Tonghuang looked at the two strongest men who had shot earlier with a gloomy gaze, and sneered.

    "Hmph, don''t be so yin and yang there! Ancestor Wu is right, if Fang Yuan dies, we don''t want to live, do you think we are all like you? Emperor Tong, with your attainments in time and space, you just had time to make a move, right? "

    Emperor Lian snorted coldly, Gu Chen''s body was killed by him.

    "Damn it! I underestimated the power of that cauldron. What kind of material is that cauldron? It''s too dangerous..."

    The Beast Ancestor was the most injured. The body of the Zhou Clan monk who seized the house was completely destroyed in the attack just now. If he hadn''t been originally a necromancer, he would be in danger now!

    He regretted that he just made a move. Compared to him, the others are too thieves!

    "Stop slandering me. I really wanted to help our ''Emperor Yuantian'' just now, but I injured an eye before, and my strength hasn''t recovered yet."

    Tonghuang sneered, no one believed this nonsense.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The space near the ruins suddenly fluctuated, and Fang Yuan''s figure staggered out of it!

    He was missing an arm, the wound was dripping with blood, and he looked very embarrassed!

    "Pity."

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Yuan indifferently, and said.

    Opportunities like just now are rare, if you can kill Fang Yuan in one go, that would be great.

    It''s a pity that Fang Yuan is not so easy to deal with after all, it''s not bad to lose one of his arms.

 Chapter 2311

    Fang Yuan''s hair is disheveled, his clothes are messy, he has not been in such a mess for a long time with a broken arm!

    "To be calculated by you to such an extent... I lost my composure, what a serious gaffe!"

    He raised his head, looked at Gu Chen with a cold gaze, and every word that came out of his throat was full of killing intent!

    "Here today, let''s make a break."

    Gu Chen said, a golden phantom emerged from behind, and as the lightning swam, the armor was completely covered, turning into a giant soldier!

    That power, like the descending of a god, made the leaders of the uprising armies present show a touch of heat in their eyes!

    Martial Saint Gu Xinghao''s invincible physique, which he wanted to continue on the road to the overlord clan, has finally reappeared in the world again. The inspiring effect on the rebel army is immeasurable!

    "Is it the nine supernatural powers?"

    The pupils of Fang Yuan''s eyes disappeared, turning into Yuantian God''s eyes.

    "The power of the Yuan Clan? You are not the heir of the Tyrant Clan at all. Where are you?"

    Mo Xiaoyun, one of the Four Dao Patriarchs of the rebel army, couldn''t help but speak in a very bad tone.

    It happened so suddenly that he didn''t understand the situation for a while.

    However, in front of such a miracle as Yaogu''s hegemony, he knew very well that this young man who made a sudden move must be the real Gu Chen!

    He is not only the successor of the Tyrant Clan, but also the supreme leader of the Tyrant Clan!

    "Mo Xiaoyun, don''t you recognize me anymore?"

    Fang Yuan said coldly, the matter has come to this point, it is meaningless for him to insist that he is the real Gu Chen.

    "Genzu?"

    Mo Xiaoyun sensed Fang Yuan''s breath intentionally released, his pupils shrank, and he took a deep breath!

    "Yes, it is the emperor!"

    Fang Yuan announced his identity, and showed a dismissive smile towards Gu Chen.

    "Gu Chen, even if you survived the catastrophe, so what if you awakened the Yaogu hegemony again? Your Yaogu hegemony is obviously not great, so you don''t think you are my opponent?"

    "Also, did you not even recognize the situation when you came here alone? Or do you think that as long as you reveal your identity as Yaogu Hegemony, the rebel army will protect you?"

    An extremely powerful force surged out of Fang Yuan''s body, surging like a mountain and sea, and his voice pierced through gold and cracked stone.

    "Keep your eyes open! Rebels!"

    "It''s true that I''m not the heir of the Tyrant Clan, but I''m much stronger than him!"

    Feeling the might of Fang Yuan, all rebels'' expressions changed.

    "Hehe, it finally looks a little bit better."

    The twelve supreme masters sneered one after another. How could they be afraid of the young overlord supreme with so many former top Taoist ancestors?

    "Fang Yuan, it''s you who didn''t understand the situation clearly?"

    "Do you think I will deal with you and this group of dead souls alone?"

    Under the oppression of the aura of many powerful people, Gu Chen''s face did not change, and the floating origin tyrant cauldron was shining brightly!

    hum. hum. hum.

    One figure after another appeared out of thin air around the ruins!

    Jingxu Daozu, Wei Chuan, Zhou Clan Empress, Ye You, Chen Daolin, Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, Sword Ancestor!

    Seven powerful Dao ancestors appeared together in no particular order, some concealed their true faces, and some concealed their aura, but their Dao power was as majestic and powerful as the sun in the sky!

    Zhou Fengling, Dwarf Emperor, Ugly Emperor, Yuan Gangyi, Ni Bodhisattva, Hai Dongxin, Yinlong Patriarch, Qian Darong, and Ling Bing also appeared one after another!

    Some of them have the mysterious Taoism that can deal with the Taoist ancestor, some are only one step away from the Taoist ancestor, and some can simply fight with the Taoist ancestor, which is also a force that cannot be underestimated!

    Such a large group of people suddenly descended on the square, forming another reverse encirclement network in the encirclement network of Gu Chen by Fang Yuan and the twelve strongest!

    Fang Yuan''s expression changed in an instant, and a pair of Yuan Tianshen''s eyes focused on Daoist Jing Xu, showing fear!

    Daozu Jingxu hid his true face, Fang Yuan couldn''t see his details, but he could still feel his unfathomable depth!

    Not only Daoist Jingxu, but also Ye You, who didn''t disguise himself, also surprised him. He never thought that the power of Qian Chen''s Tianmu would be obtained by Ye You!

    "Interesting, it seems that we can have a good fight today."

    "I smell the delicious smell of flesh and blood, let me pick my opponent first."

    "At such a young age, with such power, he is worthy of the name of the supreme tyrant."

    The twelve most powerful men showed excitement and bloodlust. Since their resurrection, they have not encountered enough strong enough opponents.

    From their eyesight, it can be seen that this group of people are either powerful or talented. Their bodies are excellent containers!

    "How did so many people come in? I didn''t even notice?"

    Dongfangshan was confused when he saw a group of people appearing out of thin air.

    This Chen Yunfei, no, it should be said that the real Gu Chen is too messy.

    Fortunately, he brought so many people!

    "In a war of this level, the presence of ordinary monks is just cannon fodder."

    Zhu Shanjun, one of the Four Dao Patriarchs of the Rebel Army, frowned, and suddenly formed a seal with one hand and slapped the ground!

    Great Summoning!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    I saw many heavenly soldiers and generals suddenly appearing everywhere in the square, and picked up the unconscious monk and quickly evacuated the square!

    "Four members of the rebel army, have you decided which side you want to stand on?"

    Fang Yuan squinted his eyes and glanced at the four Taoist ancestors of the rebel army.

    Although the troops brought by Gu Chen exceeded his imagination, their side still had the upper hand.

    In this case, if the four Dao ancestors of the rebel army choose him, then today''s battle will be stable.

    Even if they are unwilling to take action against Gu Chen because of Gu Xinghao''s kindness, as long as they don''t intervene and stand by, he still has confidence in this battle!

    "Mo Xiaoyun, you know me well, and you also know the group of guys around me. You don''t think this young brat is my match, do you?"

    Fang Yuan''s gaze paused on Mo Xiaoyun, this guy has lived the longest and has the most cautious personality, weighs pros and cons in everything, and is the easiest to be persuaded by him.

    Mo Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered, everything happened so suddenly, it was not easy for him to choose between the Overlord Supreme and the cunning Yuanzu whom he met for the first time.

    If this line is wrong, not only his life may be lost, but the forces behind him will also fall apart!

    "The incident happened suddenly. If the rebel army didn''t know which side to take, why not just sit on the sidelines?"

    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyun really hesitated, Fang Yuan immediately gave the best choice, and sneered at Gu Chen.

    "Gu Chen, this is a grievance between you and me, so why don''t the rebels get involved? How about it?"

    Gu Chen could see Fang Yuan''s sinister intentions at a glance, his combat power was relatively weak, if the rebel army did not interfere, he would obviously be at a disadvantage.

    It''s just that he didn''t intend to count on the rebels in this battle. At this time, he looked forward and backward, which actually affected morale.

    "The idlers are waiting, just step back!"

    He said coldly, Fang Yuan laughed when he heard it.

    The balance in Mo Xiaoyun''s mind immediately tilted towards watching the battle. Wait until the situation of this battle becomes clear, and the rebel army will make a decision. This is obviously the least risky...

    "Supreme Tyrant, I have been waiting for this battle for a long time!"

    "I, shouldn''t I be considered an idler?"

    Suddenly, a strange young man strode forward, and a vertical line between his eyebrows opened, turning into bright golden pupils!

    Gu Chen heard the sound and looked over, then was taken aback for a moment, the blood connection between each other was throbbing strongly.

    We met again here?

    The prophetic poems of the Great Prophet are really terrifying.

    The ripples in Gu Chen''s eyes quickly calmed down, and he nodded.

    "Well! You are my brother. If I die in battle today, you don''t even want to live alone."

    "But what if I want to live?"

    "Then there is only one choice."

    Gu Chen and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian looked at Fang Yuan at the same time, thousands of emotions turned into the word clank.

    "kill!"

 Chapter 2312

    As the word "kill" fell, Gu Chen''s transformed Giant God Soldier rose against the storm, swung his fist at Fang Yuan instantly with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers!

    The war broke out, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was also fearless, he rushed towards Fang Yuan in an instant, but was stopped by Wu Zu among the twelve most powerful!

    The masters of the two forces reacted upon hearing the news and quickly confronted each other.

    Tear!

    Fang Yuan grabbed the void with one hand, and with a sudden shock, he actually tore apart the space, revealing a space crack hundreds of feet long, which happened to cut off the arm of the Giant God Soldier!

    "impossible!"

    Zhou Clan female emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly, Fang Yuan''s hand was in line with the space avenue, it was clear that he had already had a deep passion in the Great Void Technique!

    "Has my Shinto evolved to this level?"

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, remembering the all-out attack from Ba Ding earlier.

    Sure enough, it''s not that he misses the shot, nor is Fang Yuan lucky, but that the other party has obtained the perfect Great Void Technique!

    Perhaps after Fang Yuan captured the Zhou Clan, he took the Great Void Technique from the Zhou Clan Dao Ancestor!

    The ability he had before to plunder other people''s origins, after Fang Yuan''s hundred years of cultivation, not only can transfer the looted origins into other people''s bodies, it has even reached the level of being able to directly plunder the Dao Technique!

    This sounds shocking, but a person like Fang Yuan can do things against the sky.

    It is precisely because of the great void technique that Gu Chen just used Fang Yuan''s flaws to dodge the fatal blow, but his arm was crippled!

    Even the Bayi Art can be plundered, and the information judged in an instant did not shake Gu Chen in the slightest. The Giant God Soldier grew a new arm in a flick of his mind, and was wrapped in golden armor again. Better than just now!

    "Only in the hands of this emperor, your talent can be used to the limit. You should thank this emperor for showing you the ultimate beauty."

    Fang Yuan intends to show off his strength, and his five fingers grab Gu Chen''s direction!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The space around Gu Chen was distorted, deformed, and annihilated rapidly, Fang Yuan tried to avoid the blocking of the Giant God Soldiers, and directly killed Gu Chen''s body!

    "It''s really shameless!"

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, and the space that tended to be destroyed was quickly reconstructed under his thoughts, and his figure also disappeared like a ghost.

    Fang Yuan''s brows twitched, and before he could make any moves, the Giant God Soldier had already slapped him dozens of times in an instant!

    "Great change technique!"

    Fang Yuan''s figure turned into countless crows, scattered in all directions, dodged this wave of offensive, and then regrouped not far away.

    He stared at Gu Chen floating in the Giant God Soldier''s body with a gloomy expression, and said, "Unexpectedly, you also practiced the Great Void Art, how did you do it? I should have taken away your origin back then! "

    A contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth.

    Fang Yuan''s ability comes from him, so he knows him clearly.

    But now, Fang Yuan knew nothing about him!

    "The World Monument of Bawu Town!"

    Gu Chen''s black hair danced, and his golden blood energy evolved into a huge sky tablet, which was held by the giant soldier and smashed down from the sky to the source!

    Where the shadow of the stele is covered, thousands of laws are suppressed, which means that the big change technique like just now can no longer work!

    Fang Yuan had nowhere to hide, he laughed angrily, suddenly countless dark and weird runes gushed out from the severed limbs, turning into gloomy snakes, and pounced on the sky tablet above.

    "The Great Sealing Technique!"

    The World Monument in Bawu Town was engulfed by dense black runes in the blink of an eye, the connection with Gu Chen''s body was broken, and it turned into light and shadow and dissipated!

    "The power of Yaogu Hegemony is domineering, but your Hegemony is not yet complete, but you still can''t suppress everything!"

    Fang Yuan seemed to see through everything with a pair of source god eyes, and shouted: "This emperor has confronted the patriarch of the Tyrant clan many times, even he can''t kill this emperor, do you think you can do it? Brat!"

    While speaking, the Book of God emerged from his body, bursting out with a dazzling radiance, and the power of space was pulled like a tide!

    hum. hum. hum.

    I saw glowing pages flying out from the Book of Heaven, turning into Fang Yuan after another!

    The strength of each Fang Yuan has reached the Dao Ancestor Realm!

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but think of the scene where the Book of God was born last time.

    The Book of God that I faced last time was discovered later, but it was only a page of the main body.

    The meaning of this book to Fang Yuan is like Yuan Yuan Ba ??Ding and him are things to prove the Tao!

    The power of this book is hard to fathom, it is the culmination of Fang Yuan''s divine way, if everyone is pulled into the world of the book like last time, facing the strange incarnation of heaven, the consequences will be disastrous!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, he made a decisive decision, and took it from the air.

    boom!

    The origin tyrant tripod shattered the void, and it fell into his hands in the blink of an eye. Like an arrow leaving the string, he was pulled by the force of space and went straight to the book of heaven!

    "If you want to kill Fang Yuan, you must first destroy his divine way!"

    "Everyone, help me stop someone!"

    Gu Chen''s voice spread in all directions, and all his companions shook their heads in unison and nodded.

    "You are courageous, but you are asking for a dead end!"

    Fang Yuan sneered coldly, the avatar that just turned into chasing and killing Gu Chen entered the book world, and his deity also disappeared in place!

    Gu Chen took the initiative to come to the world of the book, and Fang Yuan''s clones followed closely behind, and surrounded him before he landed!

    "Enter here, you die faster!"

    Fang Yuan''s indifferent voice came from the void.

    Gu Chen didn''t say a word, and Yuan Ba ??Ding turned around.

    hum. hum. hum.

    Today, Fang Yuan''s unexpected variables reappeared, one body after another came out of the world of Bading Cauldron, and came to Gu Chen''s side!

    The strength of each Taoist body has also reached the Dao Ancestor Realm, which was accumulated by Gu Chen in advance for this battle with Fang Yuan!

    The dark God is silent, there are too many things that he can''t think of today!

    "Why should the main body hide in the dark? Do you think you can escape?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out with golden light, seeing through the emptiness and the origin. Under his control, the origin tyrant cauldron, like a meteor, bombarded a corner of the world in the book, with a magnificent momentum.

    boom! boom! boom!

    One after another, the book worlds were smashed through, and Fang Yuan himself was forced to show up!

    "kill!"

    Many Taoist bodies shouted at the same time, and then rushed towards Fang Yuan''s clone, and Gu Chen''s deity also soared into the sky!

    clang!

    The resounding sound of the sword resounded through the nine heavens, and a blood-red sword fell into Gu Chen''s hands!

    "Scarlet training?"

    Fang Yuan''s face changed again, how much preparation did Gu Chen make for the battle with him?

    "Life returned!"

    Fang Yuan mobilized the power of life and death in his body, and the lost arm was quickly regenerated. At the same time, a black fire stick was caught in his hand.

    "Do you still remember how I used this imperial master''s mace to beat you hard a hundred years ago?"

    Fang Yuan smiled grimly, his tone was full of provocation.

    Chi Lian Jinghong is certainly a rare Dao ancestor-level magic weapon, but this emperor''s mace has also accompanied him in the ancient times, and it is a unique treasure of the Yuanzu!

    The murderous intent in Gu Chen''s eyes became even stronger, and wherever Chi Lian stunned Hong passed, a monstrous divine fire was stirred up!

    "clang--"

    Chilian Jinghong and the emperor''s mace collided fiercely, and sparks flew everywhere!

    Gu Chen and Fang Yuan, the tip of the needle is facing the wheat awn!

 Chapter 2313

    The book of heaven floats in the sky.

    In the world of the book, a fateful battle of king against king is going on, and in the world outside the book, it is also a peerless melee!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian faced Wu Zu. This ancient giant had a pair of terrifying wings, densely covered with human heads, evil and ferocious.

    "Hehe, he actually chose to fight Yuanzu one-on-one. I''m afraid that kid won''t be able to leave the book of heaven alive."

    Wu Zu glanced at Gao Kong and said jokingly.

    "Gu Chen will never lose. No one knows more about his hard work than me."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian holds a free-flowing stick in his hand, and his fighting spirit is high.

    "All we have to do is trust him, stop you here, and never let you ruin his business!"

    Wu Zu snorted. "A brat who is not even in the Dao Ancestral Realm dares to speak out loudly, just because you want to stop me, what a fool!"

    Swish!

    With a flap of Wu Zu''s wings, he was in front of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian in an instant, and he stuck out a ghost claw!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian swung his stick to meet him, but when he hit Wu Zu, the opponent''s body turned into wisps of gray smoke!

    The gray smoke was cold and evil, entwined towards Immortal Emperor Qi Tian along the free-flowing rod, and penetrated into his body.

    Long!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian stopped moving, his hands and feet were strangely unable to move, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "what happened?"

    Zizi! Zizi!

    Immediately afterwards, his face, his hands, and the skin began to fester inexplicably, and a terrifying ominous aura emanated from the wound!

    "Enjoy the desperation that the Great Curse brings to you."

    Ancestor Wu appeared three feet behind him, his wings spread out completely, stretching out across the sky, countless heads scrambling to rush forward, like the opening of a demon realm.

    "So many masters gathered here, sacrifice all your blood and make them into my corpse puppets!"

    Wu Zu laughed arrogantly.

    ...

    "It seems that my opponent is you."

    The Five Emperors and Great Demons were so ferocious that they had five heads and ten demonic eyes. They fiercely inspected the five people including Ni Bodhisattva, Hai Dongxin, Yuan Gangyi, Ugly Emperor, and Yinlong Patriarch.

    Five against one, but everyone didn''t feel a little bit relaxed, after all, this is a mythical powerhouse.

    "Marsh country!"

    The mud bodhisattva took the lead and turned the earth into a swamp, and the five emperors'' feet suddenly became unstable.

    "Heart Demon Dafa!"

    The ugly emperor cooperated seamlessly and launched a mental attack.

    With the cover of the two, Yuan Gangyi and the patriarch Yinlong approached the Five Emperors in an instant!

    One casts Yuanmen Straight Fist, wide open and close to break the defense;

    One hides in the dark, Lei Ting strikes at the vital point with his sword!

    clang! clang!

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors never dodged at all. The attacks of Yuan Gangyi and the patriarch Yinlong fell on their bodies as if hitting metal, and they made a crisp sound, but did not cause a single wound!

    The faces of the two changed slightly, and one of the heads of the Five Emperors grinned grinningly, and opened its mouth to spit out a flame!

    The flame was extremely fierce, distorting the void, and the two of them were too close to dodge.

    "Oops! I''m going to die!"

    Yuan Gangyi''s scalp was numb. Even though his physical body was strong, he could feel that the flames could instantly burn him to ashes!

    At the critical moment, a black stream of water rolled up in time and blocked between the two of them.

    The two hurriedly retreated to distance themselves, but the black stream of water melted more than half of it after colliding with the flames!

    "how come?"

    Haidongxin''s pupils shrank slightly, and every drop of his one-yuan heavy water contained the power of a mountain. It was the most powerful water in the world, and it was impossible for ordinary flames to extinguish it!

    "One yuan of heavy water? I will do it too."

    The other head of the Great Demon of the Five Emperors grinned, and opened its mouth to spit out one yuan of heavy water, flying down towards Haidongxin!

    Haidongxin''s expression was stern, and the power in his body exploded, turning into Hailong''s bodyguard, capable of blocking this blow!

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors sneered, thinking that the swamp under his feet was an eyesore, his feet transformed into roots of countless big trees, they got into the mud and crazily absorbed water, draining the swamp dry in the blink of an eye!

    "The queen''s earth art and the great water movement art, I can''t think of two of you who have practiced the supreme Taoism of the earth and water elements."

    There was a trace of longing in the ten demonic eyes of the five emperors and great demons, and the fierce power from the body swept out, mighty and mighty!

    "This is... the Great Five Elements Technique?"

    Hai Dongxin''s face was extremely ugly, the enemy''s cultivation base was already strong, but he didn''t expect that the Dao he cultivated could restrain them to death!

    "My brothers and I are five people, and we are originally alien species, each of us was born to master the power of one line!"

    "Afterwards, I practiced the Great Five Elements Technique, even the Ming Ancient Ten Clans didn''t pay attention!"

    "You wait for the earth technique and the big water movement technique to help us go a step further!"

    Being targeted by a peerless fierce demon with overwhelming strength, Haidongxin and Ni Bodhisattva felt chills in their backs.

    ...

    "Woman, last time you shot me blind in one eye, I have to settle accounts with you today."

    Emperor Tong looked at the empress of the Zhou clan in front of him, and said with a sneer.

    "I''m afraid you''ll be blind in both eyes today."

    The empress has no fear, now she has stepped into the Dao ancestral realm, and her strength is worlds apart from before!

    "If you can do it, come and try!"

    The fiery red left eye and the dark blue right eye brightened at the same time, and the aura on his body rose rapidly!

    "Among the ten Minggu clans, the Yaogu Tyrant Physique of the Ba clan is known as the strongest physique, and the eyes of my pupil clan are known as the strongest eyes!"

    "I don''t master the Dao technique. I once stood at the peak of the Dao world just by relying on my pupil power. Do you know why?"

    "My left eye is shaped like a crescent, controlling the moon''s ups and downs, and what I grasp is the power of time!"

    "My right eye is shaped like an arrow, the other shore and the horizon are within a square inch, and what I grasp is the power of space!

    The pupil emperor''s left and right eyes widened at the same time, the crescent and arrow-like pupils changed, and the power of time and space intertwined and diffused, involving the empress!

    ...

    The hurricane that hit the sky and the earth destroyed Chen Daolin and Jian Zu.

    The two originally planned to deal with a powerful person alone, but they didn''t expect to be trapped by the sudden hurricane. With their strength, they couldn''t escape for a while!

    "The guy who trapped us is the one who killed Gu Chen''s Taoist body before? This person is extremely powerful, and my three-fixed Taoism was suppressed by the hurricane. The situation is very bad!"

    Chen Daolin''s eyes were serious. This hurricane not only restricts their actions, but even if their spiritual consciousness spreads out, it will be crushed by the hurricane, which is very difficult.

    "After all, he is a strong man who used to compete with the five masters for the supreme throne. If he is not in the body of a dead spirit now, all of them are at Fang Yuan''s level!"

    "If I''m not mistaken, the person who trapped us should be Emperor Sickle who once mastered the Great Storm Technique. I never imagined that I would be able to fight against such a mythical powerhouse in my lifetime."

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Jian Zu''s mouth, his face was full of worry.

    "Emperor Sickle is strong, but you and I are enough to protect ourselves, but the question now is, what about the other strongest? Who will deal with it?"

    "If you can''t hold back all the enemies, as long as there is even one strongest person to help Fang Yuan, Gu Chen will definitely lose!"

 Chapter 2314

    ...

    "Roar!"

    "Hoo!"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and Wei Chuan both revealed their real bodies, and the Dao ancestors of the two Tyrannosaurus rex clans joined hands to try to encircle and suppress the Beast Ancestors.

    The Beast Ancestor was seriously injured by the Origin Tyrant Cauldron before, and his physical body was gone. The two wanted to take advantage of his illness to kill him, quickly deal with each other and then deal with other powerful people.

    But they didn''t expect that this big death technique was extremely weird. The resurrected undead seemed to be immortal. They had clearly crushed the ancestor of the beast, but it was still resurrected!

    "In ancient times, Tyrannosaurus Rex was considered to be the strongest beast race..."

    "However, times will change. After the birth of the Dao Realm, I was born with the destiny of heaven and earth. I, who have obtained the Great True Spirit Art, am the strongest of the beast race!"

    The Beast Ancestor was full of lifeless energy, turning into a bird for a while, and a real dragon for a while, it was the real soul that he had swallowed.

    "Leave this guy to me, you go and guard the Book of God!"

    Wei Chuan said to the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex, surrounded by various visions of the catastrophe technique.

    "Are you okay?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex hesitated, he really wanted to go there to guard, the situation is unpredictable, and accidents may happen at any time.

    "The bond between the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and Yaogu Hegemony has existed since the ancient times."

    Wei Chuan glanced at the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "I didn''t understand this fetter before, and thought that if the Tyrannosaurus Rex hadn''t been too deeply connected with the Tyrannosaurus, they wouldn''t have declined."

    "Later, when I met Jing Xu, I understood."

    "The current supreme overlord is fighting an unprecedented tough battle, don''t let him have any worries."

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex gave a rare dinosaur smile, and then snorted coldly.

    "Don''t talk to me in the tone of an elder there, don''t forget, I am the supreme king of the Tyrannosaurus rex!"

    After speaking, he went straight to the sky.

    The Beast Ancestor roared, trying to give chase. "Stop running!"

    "Pass me if you have the ability!"

    Wei Chuan evolved black sun storms, calamities and plagues, and great fires, besieging the ancestors of the beasts!

    ...

    On the chaotic battlefield, Mo Xiaoyun and Zhu Shanjun stood side by side, not far away Dongfang Shan and Xiaoyao Daozu also stood, not doing anything.

    "Three, depending on the situation, the power of the Tyrant Supreme is obviously at a disadvantage, and in the book world, the opponent of the Tyrant Supreme is the former Yuanzu, and the situation is probably even more pessimistic."

    "In this case, even if you are watching the fire from the other side, you have to make a choice sooner or later. You have to think about which side you want to choose?"

    Mo Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered, and he asked tentatively.

    The closed disciple of Xiaoyao Daozu had already confronted Wu Zu. Although Xiaoyao Daozu didn''t know why he stood still, he guessed that the opponent should choose the Bazu Supreme in the end.

    Therefore, these words at the moment are mainly to test Dongfang Shan and Zhu Shanjun.

    "Fellow Daoist Mo, are you sure that the people on the side of Tyrant Supreme are at a disadvantage?"

    Zhu Tiger asked back with a half-smile.

    "Isn''t it obvious at a glance?"

    Mo Xiaoyun raised his eyebrows. After being reminded, his eyes carefully observed the battlefield, and his pupils quickly shrank.

    In addition to Wuzu, Five Emperors Damo, Liandi, Tonghuang, and Beastzu, who each had their own opponents, there were two other powerful beings who were blocked by the Supreme Being.

    On the side of the Supreme Tyrant, there is a person who is obviously practicing the Great Light Art. His strength is not weak, and he has fought back and forth with an extremely strong person.

    On the other side is a strange man with a metal body. He can''t feel the aura of Dao ancestors on his body, but his attacks are extremely violent, like a blooming red lotus from hell.

    His strength was mediocre, but he barely held back an Xeon.

    In this way, there are only five of the twelve most powerful people brought by Fang Yuan.

    But the state of these five supreme beings is a bit strange at the moment!

    Because the battlefield is chaotic, if you don''t look carefully, you will think that these five people are just like him, standing still for the time being.

    But after careful observation, they found that their whole state was very strange. They didn''t stand still at all, but seemed unable to move!

    "Hiss! Those are five legendary powerhouses! Did that guy do it?"

    Mo Xiaoyun took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly fell on Taoist Jingxu who was on the battlefield!

    Although this guy hides his true face and aura, he is the only one on the field who has the conditions to do this!

    "There was no violent collision, and the five most powerful men didn''t move at all as if they had fallen asleep. Fellow Daoist Mo should be able to guess who this guy is?"

    Zhu Shanjun showed admiration on his face, "Unexpectedly, this young tyrant supreme has recruited him to his side."

    "Is it Daoist Mirror Xu?"

    Mo Xiaoyun was silent. This is a well-known ruthless person in the Taoist world. He has always been good at protecting himself wisely. How could he take the initiative to stir up such a situation?

    "In this way, the two sides do not say that they are evenly matched, but there is not much difference."

    "I wish Fellow Daoist reminded the old man like this, presumably he has already made up his mind and decided to help the Ba Clan Supreme?"

    Zhu Shanjun nodded, "It''s not just me, fellow Taoist Xiaoyao and fellow Taoist Dongfang may make a choice faster than me."

    Mo Xiaoyun looked slightly ashamed and sighed. "In this case, only the old man is not determined."

    "After all, it''s someone I''ve never met before. Fellow Daoist Mo has always been cautious, so it''s understandable."

    Zhu Shanjun laughed and said, while he was talking, he saw that Xiaoyao Daozu suddenly moved. Instead of choosing to help his disciples deal with Wu Zu, he went directly to the battlefield of Jingxu Daozu!

    "Oops!"

    Daozu Jingxu felt something, his brows twitched.

    Simultaneously recruiting five powerful men into the dream was already his limit, and he could only do it with the help of the power of the Heart Demon Stone.

    Now he has no spare energy to deal with other people, but the Dao ancestor of the rebel army doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, so he has to guard against it!

    At this moment, a voice came from his ear.

    "Fellow Daoist Jingxu, no matter how strong your dream acting skills are, it will be too difficult to deal with five people at the same time, right?"

    "These dead souls are immortal, it''s meaningless to just defeat them, your Dao technique is most suitable for sealing them!"

    "Release the dreams of the three guys, let the old man deal with them!"

    "When you have completely sealed the other two, go help the others immediately!"

    Xiaoyao Daozu saw the situation clearly at once, and made what he thought was the most beneficial arrangement for the current battle situation.

    Daozu Jingxu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, fortunately this guy is not an enemy!

    But it was helpless, his Taoist characteristics were too obvious, he was recognized immediately, and since then he has really been entangled with the rebels!

    "Three? Can you handle it? I''ll give you two!"

    A sense of arrogance arose in Daozu Jingxu''s heart, he only released the dreams of the two most powerful men, and continued to deal with the three of them by himself!

    With two fewer enemies, his pressure was greatly reduced in an instant, and he could go a step further on the basis of restricting the enemy''s actions!

    "That''s crazy."

    Xiaoyao Daozu''s eyes widened, depressed, the eagle struck the sky, and slapped the two powerful men with a free palm!

    When they were still in a daze, they penetrated into the ground!

 Chapter 2315

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was cursed, unable to move his whole body, and his flesh and blood rotted quickly!

    Ancestor Wu was able to do his job with ease, and his eyes flicked to the outside of the square, locking on the monks of the rebel army.

    The monks who can come to the causal world to participate in the general alliance meeting are not weak, and they are suitable for being sacrificed by his blood to strengthen his witchcraft.

    Wu Zu smiled sternly, and countless human heads on the wings opened their mouths one after another, exhaling foul air.

    The turbid air dissipated and transformed into countless demons, ferocious and tyrannical, scrambling to all over the causal world!

    The faces of the various leaders of the rebel army changed one after another, and Ba Yueming, who was in the crowd, felt his scalp go numb and he was in chaos.

    "How did this happen? How did it become like this?"

    The battlefield is full of the terrifying aftermath of Dao ancestor-level fights, and many brothers around him are unconscious. This situation is really too difficult!

    In a panic, he could only do his best to protect the brothers around him.

    During the fight with the demon, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that on the battlefield ahead, Junior Brother Yuan teamed up with others to deal with a Taoist ancestor!

    "Junior Brother Yuan follows the follower, is he the supreme ruler of the overlord?"

    Ba Yueming''s heart is swaying, with mixed flavors.

    Suddenly, the surrounding pressure lightened, and Ba Yueming noticed that an astonishing number of gold-armored warriors appeared out of thin air, rushing towards the monsters ahead like a tide.

    For a while, his pressure was greatly reduced, and the monks with the rebel army beside him said excitedly: "It is the Yuanling generals generated by Zhu Daozu with the great summoning technique! The Yuanling generals are transformed from the essence of mountains, rivers and trees. Evil is just right!"

    Seeing someone hindering him from harvesting corpse puppets, Wu Zu let out a cold snort, and was about to look for the enemy when suddenly a terrifying force surged behind him!

    His face changed slightly, and he dodged immediately, but he was still a step too late, and one of his wings was smashed off by the blow!

    "Little devil, you have obviously been hit by my big curse, how can you still move?"

    Wu Zu had only one wing left, and couldn''t help staring at Immortal Emperor Qi Tian who had obviously got rid of the curse and was fierce and powerful.

    Although it is said that he is the body of a necromancer, and his wings will be repaired slowly if his wings are destroyed, the witch power condensed on it is all sacrificed with the lives of monks from the Zhou clan. Of course not.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian didn''t answer, the surface of his body was wrapped by a strange and powerful energy, and all the rotten wounds disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "By the way, it''s the Great Freedom Technique!"

    "The way of this technique is invisible, and the law has no fixed law. The stronger the mind, the stronger the strength, and it can break all laws in the world!"

    Ancestor Wu showed fear. The Great Curse is famous for its weirdness and difficulty. Once it is tricked, it will fall into continuous weakness, and it is difficult to get rid of it no matter how strong it is.

    The first thing that can effectively restrain it is the Great Purification Technique.

    And the Great Freedom Technique can change as one likes according to the characteristics of the Three Thousand Ways. It is not difficult to remove effects like curses!

    "Fortunately, this little ghost is still one step away from the Daoist Ancestral Realm after all, and the difference between one step and the other is like heaven and earth!"

    Wu Zu tried his best to mobilize the witch power in his body, trying to suppress Immortal Emperor Qi Tian with a huge gap in cultivation.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was unyielding and unrelenting, with the will of Taoism and law added to his body, the stick of freedom in his hand completely turned into a brilliant golden color.

    Boom!

    A stick cut off the torrent of witch power, and almost hit Wu Zu, which made him furious from embarrassment.

    "It''s useless! The difference in cultivation between you and me is irreparable! The Whirling Blood Curse!"

    The ancestor Wu made a big move, and the armor of Immortal Emperor Qitian was broken, and his body was covered in cuts and bruises instantly!

    He managed not to fall down, straightened his spine, and muttered to himself. "Never let anyone get in his way..."

    With such a strong will, the great power in his body burned fiercely, and the bottleneck that had been like a copper wall and iron wall showed signs of being shaken!

    Wu Zu noticed something, and his heart was awe-inspiring.

    "We must not let this guy break into the Dao Ancestral Realm, otherwise it will be another happy life!"

    He was about to kill him, and suddenly, the wounds on Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was also a steady stream of power gushing out from his body!

    "Breakthrough? No, there is no vision."

    Wu Zu frowned, not understanding what happened to Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??but felt that the power in his body was rapidly expanding, and soon surpassed the general quasi-dao ancestor state, reaching a level that could almost threaten him!

    "It''s not a breakthrough, how can there be such an increase in strength?"

    Wu Zu felt strongly uneasy, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian also felt astonished.

    The injuries on his body healed inexplicably by himself, and his strength also increased rapidly. He was very sure that it was not his fault!

    At almost the same moment, there were also Haidongxin, Ni Bodhisattva, Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi, and Yinlong patriarch who had a similar situation with Immortal Emperor Qitian!

    The five teamed up to deal with the Great Demon of the Five Emperors, but they were bruised all over by his overwhelming talent and invincible five-element technique. Almost all of them fell to the ground and lost their confidence in the first battle.

    At this time, the wounds on their bodies began to heal inexplicably, and an endless stream of power continued to pour out, making them stand up again!

    When everyone was confused, the voice of the same person came from their minds.

    "Great karma, use the other way to return to the other body."

    "In my causal realm, with the interference of my will, the more damage you suffer from the enemy, the stronger the power you will erupt."

    "Because the scale of this war is about to exceed the limit that the causal world can bear, so I can''t do it myself. I must do my best to maintain the operation of the causal world, otherwise the world will collapse and the master will notice."

    "With the strength I can allocate now, I will pass on the power of cause and effect to the six of you. I hope you will make good use of it!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Hai Dongxin and the other six suddenly realized that this endless power came from Dongfang Shan!

    "The greater the damage, the stronger the power of the explosion?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian remembered the original power of King Xing Dao back then, and the power of this great karma technique was very similar to it.

    Perhaps Xing Daojun''s original cultivation to the extreme is the great karma technique?

    "With such a power increase, you are nothing to be afraid of!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and he evolved the holy method of fighting with his free stick. This time, he suppressed Wu Zu!

    "What a terrifying force of karma."

    Hai Dongxin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was originally the peak quasi-dao ancestor. With the addition of the power of cause and effect, his strength completely broke into the dao ancestor realm in a short time!

    "Finally, I don''t have to be beaten, I was so mad just now!"

    Yuan Gangyi found that his physical body had become stronger than when it was in its heyday. In this state, he performed Qianyuan Burning Blood Transformation again!

    After becoming a cold and thin man, his strength doubled again on the basis of doubling!

    "Hey hey, you can even improve your mental strength. Fortunately, Dongfang Shan chose us!"

    The Ugly Emperor rejoiced, and the Ni Bodhisattva and the Yinlong patriarch felt the same way.

    The strength of the three of them also skyrocketed, and together with Yuan Gangyi and Hai Dongxin, they surrounded the Great Demon of the Five Emperors.

    "Garbage is garbage and nothing will change!"

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors said gloomyly.

    "kill!"

    The five of them spoke in unison and once again joined forces to attack, but this time, the situation has completely changed!

    With Xiaoyao Daozu, Zhu Shanjun, and Dongfang Shan making moves one after another, the situation on the battlefield changed rapidly.

    Mo Xiaoyun glanced at the audience, quickly found the target, and fell from the sky.

    He possesses a lacquered heavenly body, and with a thought, endless darkness gushes out of his body, covering the sky for hundreds of miles!

    "Great gravity technique!"

    He stretched out his hands, and each grabbed the two most powerful men who were fighting with the Dwarf Emperor and Ye You!

    Rumble!

    In an instant, the billowing dark clouds in the sky turned into a vortex, forming a huge black hole, and the extremely terrifying gravitational force directly attracted the two Xeons!

    "Qizu?"

    The two powerhouses changed their colors one after another, they couldn''t care less about the dignity of the powerhouse, and immediately joined forces to deal with Mo Xiaoyun!

    The Qi Clan was originally one of the ten Ming Clans with extremely powerful bloodlines, and Mo Xiaoyun was originally the Taoist ancestor of this clan.

    The opponent avoided the peerless battle at the Second Mountain, and survived for eternity under the condition of five masters unifying the Dao world.

    Just as the Tai Clan absorbed the Great Yin-Yang Art, thus laying the foundation for the later Hongmeng Group Tai Qi Palace, Qi Zu Mo Xiaoyun also practiced the Great Gravity Art, which made the Qi Clan''s path wider.

    It can be said that Mo Xiaoyun is much stronger than this group of losers. He who has always been in his prime, if the two of them do not join forces, he will not be able to fight at all!

    Mo Xiaoyun fought against two of the most powerful people alone, and the same was true for Xiaoyao Daozu, and Jingxu Daozu also controlled three.

    "saved."

    The body of the dwarf emperor''s hell red lotus was severely damaged, and he was dismantled by the strongest man after only a short fight.

    With the help of the infinite crystal nucleus, he can be considered to be able to fight against Daozu, but compared with the strongest, he is still far behind.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was just a dead spirit without a physical body, I really don''t know how terrifying his strength would be!

    Ye You''s situation is much better than that of the Dwarf Emperor. He was originally a powerful Taoist ancestor, but after absorbing the power of Qian Chen''s Celestial Eye, he made a further step.

    Even without Mo Xiaoyun''s intervention, he believed that after a long time, he would win.

    The direct benefit of Mo Xiaoyun''s intervention is that he has free hands.

    Scanning the audience, Ye You quickly saw the female emperor of the Zhou clan who was fighting against Emperor Tong!

    In the cemetery of gods and demons, Ye You''s eyes were snatched by Emperor Tong.

    At this moment, the old hatred was added to the new hatred, without hesitation, he turned into a ray of light and threw it at the Emperor Tong!

    "The situation is not good. After the rebel army joined, our side obviously fell into a disadvantage. If this continues, it will soon be over!"

    Emperor Lian manipulated the storm and easily trapped Chen Daolin and Jianzu, so he had time to fly high in the sky to observe the whole situation.

    Originally, the power of the independent rebel army, or the power of the tyrant supreme, was weaker than them.

    But now that the two sides have united, their strength has exceeded their estimates, Fang Yuan probably didn''t expect this!

    "For the current plan, the only way to capture the thief is to capture the king first."

    "As long as the Tyrant Supreme dies, the rebel army may not help those guys anymore, and Fang Yuan can also free up his hands."

    Emperor Lian quickly made a judgment, and his figure turned into a gust of wind, heading straight for the Book of Heaven!

    "Roar!"

    He had just approached the Book of God, when a vigorous and powerful tail swept towards him!

    Emperor Lian dodged the attack by virtue of his speed, but couldn''t get close to the Book of God for a while, and couldn''t help but look gloomy!

    The one who stopped him was of course the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, which exuded the aura of primitive rage from top to bottom, and the roar of the dragon was deafening.

    "It has been such a long time, is the Supreme of the Tyrannosaurus still guarding the Supreme?"

    Emperor Lian gritted his teeth, this is really troublesome!

 Chapter 2316

    In the Book of Heaven, red rainbows and black lights intersect!

    Chi Lian Jinghong is extremely sharp, cutting out layers of sword waves;

    The emperor''s mace is firm but not clumsy, and it often breaks the surface with a point.

    clang! clang! clang!

    Gu Chen activated his foreseeing instinct, each sword predicted Fang Yuan''s counterattack, the attack was impenetrable and powerful!

    Fang Yuan has Yuantian Divine Eye, the surge and change of blood energy in every part of Gu Chen''s body can be seen at a glance, predicting again beyond the prediction, as stable as Mount Tai!

    The two are evenly matched, and their offense and defense are like dazzling flowers, which is breathtaking.

    "The Great Sealing Technique!"

    The red rainbow and the black light collide again, and Fang Yuan''s hands spew out dense black snakes, wrapping around Gu Chen.

    "Giant magic!"

    The thick golden armor quickly enveloped Gu Chen, and all the black smoke disappeared as soon as it touched the golden light!

    Gu Chen responded with an eye for an eye, and his eyes turned into double pupils in an instant.

    Exile from the original world!

    Terrifying thoughts erupted within mere distance, trying to decompose Fang Yuan''s body!

    Fang Yuan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately cast the Great Transformation Technique, turned into countless crows and fled in all directions.

    Boom boom boom!

    How terrifying is the power of exile in the original world, Gu Chen''s double pupils shot, a large number of crow shadows turned into ashes, only a very small part managed to escape, and turned into Fang Yuan''s figure in the distance.

    Although he managed to escape, Fang Yuan''s body was surrounded by golden lightning, his body was paralyzed and he couldn''t move, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth!

    "It''s your fate to be able to escape this trick. It''s just that my overbearing power has already hurt you, and it''s difficult for you to even run the power in your body right now?"

    Gu Chen joked that he used the move of exile from the original world at a critical moment, even though Fang Yuan escaped fast enough, he was still hit.

    Where is the terrifying power of Yaogu Hegemony?

    Once this extremely domineering power hurts the viscera, it will suppress the power in the enemy''s body, causing the strength to drop rapidly.

    If you fall into this trick, you will be greatly disadvantaged!

    "Great purification technique!"

    Fang Yuan wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, a gust of fresh wind rippling out from his body, it actually purified the domineering power remaining in his body completely!

    Gu Chen''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.

    "It''s really thanks to you not being a Dacheng Yaogu hegemony, otherwise even if the great purification technique can purify all unfavorable states, it may not be successful."

    "Zhijiu Shentong, you have already used two moves, do you have other moves? Show me all of them!"

    Fang Yuan raised the Emperor Master''s mace, and the mountain-like power in his body poured into the mace, hitting a shock wave, destroying the world!

    Gu Chen''s giant magic weapon was covered again, he took the blow hard, and swung his sword to chop out a sword light, tit for tat!

    Fang Yuan melted into the void, dodging and disappearing instantly.

    A golden light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, anticipating the location where he appeared, and his figure disappeared instantly!

    Pooh!

    Fang Yuan suddenly appeared beside a line Dao who was fighting with his Heavenly Dao incarnation, the Emperor''s Mace directly pierced his back!

    "Do you want to reduce the number of my dao body? Unfortunately, it''s useless."

    Gu Chen''s deity followed behind Fang Yuan''s deity, swung his sword and slashed!

    The space cracks!

    Fang Yuan''s Heavenly Dao Avatar immediately supported and blocked the blow, Fang Yuan himself took the opportunity to escape and appeared ten feet away!

    As for the thread body stabbed by the emperor''s mace, the densely packed celestial silk flickers at the vital points, and the wound is about to heal.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A strange scene appeared, the mysterious energy in Xian Dao''s body seemed to be out of control, and he couldn''t reorganize for a while, he froze in place!

    Gu Chen''s deity''s eyes froze, while Fang Yuan''s deity raised his stick to the sky.

    "Detain the spirit and send the source!"

    Rumble!

    Gu Chen''s thread body was centered on the wound, and the heavenly coiled silk turned into secret energy, and was pulled away by the emperor''s mace in Fang Yuan''s hand!

    "It stands to reason that a person who has cultivated Yaogu''s hegemonic body can''t practice other Taoism at all. Do you think I haven''t noticed the strangeness of your avatar?"

    "Although their power sources are very special, they are still energy in essence."

    "The emperor''s mace can induce the original power in the human body to run wild. Coupled with my origin technique, your avatar is not as immortal as you imagined."

    Fang Yuan looked indifferent, the mighty secret energy was drawn to the sky above the Emperor Master''s Mace, forming a vortex.

    "This is the first time my line body has been killed so simply."

    Gu Chen sneered, his eyes turned into double pupils again.

    "But you took the initiative to enter my attack range, which is not a wise move."

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    As soon as the words fell, the surrounding thread bodies that were fighting with various incarnations of heaven suddenly collapsed, turning into countless heavenly coils, densely woven into a net of heaven and earth!

    "not good."

    Fang Yuan frowned slightly, he was right in the center, there was no way to escape.

    Great void technique!

    He tried to escape into nothingness, but the surrounding heaven and earth trembled in unison, interrupting his Taoism!

    Exile from the original world!

    Gu Chen attacked again, Fang Yuan couldn''t dodge, with a bang, the flesh and blood was pierced through!

    "what!"

    There was a shrill scream, but it was not Fang Yuan who was exiled from the original world, but an unknown monk.

    This unlucky ghost turned into fly ash in an instant, Gu Chen looked solemn.

    The technique of changing one''s life is really disgusting!

    "You are also surrounded by me."

    Fang Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded, his avatars of Heaven''s Dao all shot together, attacking Gu Chen together in an instant!

    Giant magic!

    The phantom of the golden stalwart swelled in the wind, and the armor was wrapped in layers.

    Fang Yuan''s incarnations of Heaven''s Dao attacked like a storm, but they were all blocked by the strongest defensive magical power!

    Fang Yuan''s expression was gloomy, if it wasn''t for this Supreme Nine Divine Ability, Gu Chen wouldn''t be so difficult to deal with.

    "The world returns to Yuan!"

    Gu Chen''s deity blocked the attack, counterattacked in an instant, and played Yuan Zu''s strongest martial skill!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Fang Yuan''s Heavenly Dao Avatar was blown up in an instant, and the terrifying golden blood was rippling, making Fang Yuan even more fearful.

    The stars are moving!

    Fang Yuan took a step back, the pages of the Book of Heaven were turning, sending him directly to the next world, while his voice came from afar.

    "Gu Chen, I have already understood your strength through the fight just now. I admit that your strength is indeed not what it used to be."

    "But this emperor has also seen your weakness. The power of the Giant God Soldier that has been protecting you is not really your power."

    "To put it simply, use this power a little less. How long do you think you can last in such a high-intensity battle with this emperor?"

    "This emperor doesn''t need to entangle with you at all, if you slowly consume this power of yours, you will definitely lose!"

    "Even if you can hold on for longer than this Emperor expected, the longer the time drags on, the clearer the situation on the battlefield outside will be."

    "The emperor''s gang of thugs can''t possibly lose. At the end of this war, all you have left is despair and loneliness!"

    Fang Yuan''s deity disappeared, and he obviously didn''t intend to head-on, but the Book of Heaven sent down more incarnations of the Dao of Heaven, regardless of their strength, they planned to consume Gu Chen with absolute numbers!

 Chapter 2317

    "Such a wretched way of fighting is really your style."

    Gu Chen was neither happy nor sad, unmoved, the endless heavenly entanglement in the void turned into a thread body again, stopping the incarnation of heaven for him.

    As for the deity, he stomped his feet on the ground and shot out like an arrow off the string.

    The Origin Bading accompanied him, and under his will, the lightning flashed, and he crashed into the edge of the page world through the air!

    Click!

    The space of the book page world was instantly shattered like paper, and Gu Chen himself entered the next world, biting Fang Yuan''s real body tightly.

    Fang Yuan''s expression was gloomy, the pages of the world kept flipping, trying to distance himself from Gu Chen, it''s best to get rid of him.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Facing the slippery loach, Gu Chen''s response was simple and rude, and the overlord of origin kept smashing the spaces of the book world one after another!

    Fang Yuan''s calculation failed, he couldn''t really get rid of Gu Chen at all, no matter where he fled to in the world in the book, Gu Chen always followed closely!

    "Obviously after absorbing the Great Void Technique, the space inside the Book of Heaven has become much stronger. It is not difficult to trap ten Taoist ancestors in one go."

    "But what''s the matter with this tripod, the space of the book page world is extremely fragile in front of it, and there is also the previous sneak attack."

    Fang Yuan''s mood became bad, he felt that the place where his arm was broken before was still aching!

    Although he used life return to regenerate himself with a broken arm, the blow from that cauldron really hurt his origin.

    You must know that this is because the Beast Ancestor, who is known for his defense, blocked him first, otherwise the current situation will be even more pessimistic!

    Fang Yuan couldn''t help but think of the scene of killing Gu Chen back then.

    At that time, he thought that the tripod was just an ordinary primordial thing, and it had been soaked in Tyrant''s blood, so he just threw it there and ignored it.

    Could it be that he was wrong back then?

    Fang Yuan was puzzled, he has always been in control of everything, he rarely encounters such unknown situations.

    Perhaps the reason why Gu Chen was able to resurrect and awaken the Yaogu Hegemony has something to do with this cauldron?

    clang!

    Just a little bit of confusion came to my mind, not even distracted, Gu Chen had already caught up, and stabbed out with a sword that sealed the ten directions and the universe!

    Fang Yuan raised the Emperor Master''s mace to block, and a pair of Yuan Tianshen eyes burst into a terrifying mental attack!

    The giant god soldier''s protection reappeared, Yaogu''s overlord body essence locks the soul, the soul and body are not separated, the powerful ultimate move that can directly attack the soul cannot pass the giant god soldier''s defense, it is still meaningless!

    Gu Chen held the sword in one hand, and the other hand suddenly turned into golden claws, and ferocious fangs appeared at the corners of his mouth!

    The strange door of a hundred beasts, open!

    The golden sharp claws shattered and tore Fang Yuan''s body instantly!

    "what--"

    The substitute screamed again, Fang Yuan continued to use the life changing technique to escape.

    Gu Chen was not discouraged, his body was in the state of a hundred beasts, a pair of wings grew out of his back, and the hand holding Chi Lian Jinghong was completely fitted with the sword, ensuring that no matter how powerful the attack was, the sword would not fly away out.

    Swish!

    He continued to chase Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan continued to escape, one world after another was destroyed!

    Although the space can be continuously repaired and the page world is infinite, Fang Yuan still feels annoyed by such aggrieved chasing and fleeing.

    "The cauldron must be destroyed, at least it must not get in the way!"

    Fang Yuan''s heart froze, and when the Origin Tyrant cauldron roared towards him again, his sleeves fluttered, and countless seal snakes gushed out, covering the sky and the sun!

    He used the highest level of the Great Sealing Technique that he could perform, and countless sealing snakes flocked to the origin tyrant, trying to seal it!

    Crackling!

    Countless golden lightning bolts intertwine on the surface of the Bading, and the power of the world inside the cauldron is also surging.

    Tear! Tear!

    Countless seal snakes were broken, Bading came to Fang Yuan''s head with boundless momentum, his eyes turned cold, and he raised the emperor''s mace to fight back!

    If the Emperor Master''s Mace can create a gap in the cauldron, even if it is only a small crack, with the characteristics of the Emperor Master''s Mace, the power inside the tripod will be able to get out of control!

    "clang--"

    The sound of the Emperor Master''s mace colliding with the Bading tripod was extremely sharp, Fang Yuan''s mouth was shaken, his hand could hardly bear the impact.

    Click!

    A clear and crisp sound came, Fang Yuan''s face showed a rare expression of disbelief, and then, the emperor''s mace broke in response!

    Fang Yuan''s body was directly smashed into bloody mud by Ba Ding, but his life-altering technique made great achievements again, his real body appeared hundreds of feet away.

    Looking at the emperor''s mace that broke into two pieces and fell into the sky, Fang Yuan fell silent.

    This weapon had accompanied him to battle the Chaos Sea during the Minggu years, and it had survived so many battles without being damaged, but now, it was actually broken!

    "An odd number... that tripod is an odd number that shouldn''t exist."

    Fang Yuan stared at Origin Bading Cauldron with scorching eyes, just after close contact, he sensed the power of the world bred inside.

    "If there is a higher-level space in this tripod than the Book of God, it can explain why the power of the world here can''t stop it."

    "It''s just a higher-level space. What is the origin of this thing? Could it be..."

    Fang Yuan''s face showed surprise and uncertainty, but Gu Chen didn''t give him time to think at all.

    Flapping his wings, he appeared above Fang Yuan in the blink of an eye, swiping his sword and slashing!

    In the case that Gu Chen also knew the great void technique, Fang Yuan couldn''t dodge it at all, he could only fight with his fists.

    The power of shock came out, with the blessing of Fang Yuan''s incomparably strong Taoism, its power cannot be underestimated.

    He blocked a sword, but Gu Chen didn''t give up, and continued to swing the sword wildly!

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    Cooperating with Chi Lian Jinghong''s sword, Gu Chen''s golden claws on the other hand continued to break through the defense.

    Fang Yuan tried his best to deal with it, his breathing gradually became short of breath.

    Tear!

    Suddenly, he didn''t notice, and a wound was cut on his body, bleeding profusely.

    "Great change technique!"

    He tried to turn into a group of crows and run away, but Gu Chen''s sword was faster than him, and before he changed, he stabbed out with another sword, leaving a blood hole in his abdomen!

    After all, Fang Yuan escaped successfully, but he re-formed in the distance, but he was clutching the wound on his abdomen, his face was rather ugly.

    "You said before that you can kill me calmly as long as the power of my Giant God Soldier is exhausted. This judgment is indeed correct."

    Holding the sword, Gu Chen was also out of breath from exhaustion. Such a series of fierce attacks exhausted him a lot.

    If he hadn''t absorbed the Yuanli seed from Yuanzu''s left arm bone before, and his overlord body had evolved a lot, with the power given by the third ancestor alone, I''m afraid it would be close to the limit now.

    "But I can also see your weakness."

    Gu Chen changed the subject, and pointed the sword in his hand at the sky.

    "This book of heaven contains thousands of origins, and can even absorb Dao techniques. It seems to be omnipotent."

    "But think about it the other way around, why do you need it?"

    "Perhaps, it''s just because your body can''t accept all this power?"

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc, Fang Yuan''s pupils shrank slightly, his fists clenched involuntarily, and there was a slight tremor.

 Chapter 2318

    "Back then, the three great traditions I practiced were Shinto, Martial Arts, and Overbearing. The three influence each other and are inseparable."

    "Martial Dao and Hegemony are most closely related to Hegemony. It can be said that if there is no Hegemony, these two great traditions will not be able to exert their power at all."

    "As for Shinto, with the origin of the four great gods as its core, it doesn''t seem to have such a close relationship with the hegemony. Moreover, the road of the hegemony in the Dao world has long been interrupted. You know very well that if you keep the hegemony blood, it will affect you. The road to cultivation in the future."

    "So when you cast the Great Fate Technique on me, you just took away my foundation of the divine way, but left behind my bloodline of the overlord."

    "It is because of your thorough consideration that I survived and awakened the Yaogu Hegemony."

    Gu Chen''s smile was particularly sarcastic, Fang Yuan said with a gloomy face: "This does not mean that the emperor''s judgment is wrong, the Yaogu hegemony has been broken for so long, who would have thought it would appear again? Let alone the Yaogu hegemony So what, if you can''t practice the Bayi Art, you can''t become the master, and the way to dominate the clan is still limited!"

    "Yes, your judgment is not wrong, but the connection between my divine way and the overlord body is closer than you imagined, right?"

    Gu Chen said, Fang Yuan didn''t answer, his eyes flickered for a while.

    "Because of the existence of the hegemony, the various origins absorbed by the Shinto can be perfectly accommodated."

    "Without the overlord body, so many different forces are integrated into one body, which can easily lead to loss of control and chaos."

    "During the Primal Chaos Sea, because of the special nature of the origin, this problem was not prominent, and I''m afraid even you didn''t notice it."

    "However, after entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the power here is extraordinary, especially the power of the Dao Technique, which is simply not what the original natural origin can bear."

    "Therefore, you need a new container that can help you absorb the Three Thousand Ways without causing a huge burden on your body. This Book of Heaven was created based on this concept, right?"

    No one knows his divine ability better than Gu Chen, and only he can understand the essence of Fang Yuan''s power just through fighting!

    "The book of God is like a domineering tripod to me, and it is your proof."

    "You store the power collected by plundering in the Book of Heaven, and the Book of Heaven is closely related to yourself. You can take out the Taoism you need from the book at any time."

    "In this way, it won''t cause too much burden on your body, so many different sources of power can exist at the same time, and they won''t compete with each other, and they won''t be chaotic."

    "Although it is the power you stole from me, you have indeed sublimated it and blazed a path that is as wide as it is ancient and modern."

    Even if he is an enemy, Gu Chen has to admire Fang Yuan''s great talent.

    He is indeed a despicable villain, but he is also amazingly talented.

    "You who created the Book of God, the only weakness that can be counted is your body."

    "Although it is said that you can only draw strength from the book when you need it, but once the fighting time of the deity is prolonged, the burden will gradually become too heavy."

    "The wound on your abdomen is the best proof. When you used the big change technique before, you wouldn''t make such a mistake!"

    There were waves of ripples in Fang Yuan''s heart, there was almost no gap in the process of absorbing power from the Book of Heaven to performing the Dao Technique, and most people would not be able to notice this at all!

    "Every time you perform a Dao technique, there will be some load on your body. The more perfect the Dao technique, the heavier the load on you."

    "These loads continue to accumulate, and will eventually form a strong burden, causing your body''s speed and reaction ability to gradually decrease, and the performance of the Dao technique cannot be smooth and smooth."

    "Therefore, you, like me, have a limit, and the competition is who will reach the limit first!"

    "If the power of the three ancestors in my body is exhausted first, you will win. But if your body can''t bear it first, you will be killed by me!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst out, his feet stepped on the void, and he continued to force Fang Yuan in the limit state!

    Fang Yuan was tired of coping, in his eyes, Gu Chen was completely different from Chaos Sea, like a flood dragon going out to sea, unstoppable!

    "It''s just a battle, do you see through everything?"

    Fang Yuan growled, raised his spirits, let his speed return to peak, he didn''t want to give Gu Chen any chance.

    "If you hadn''t chosen to run away, I might not have seen it so quickly."

    Gu Chen sarcastically said, Fang Yuan''s problem is that he has considered everything too thoroughly, he is obviously capable, but in order to seek stability, the deity chooses to avoid the battle.

    Fighting sometimes pays attention to a kind of momentum, if you don''t advance, you will retreat, Fang Yuan is actually not good at fighting!

    "Do you want to compete with this emperor to the limit? Just rely on you, do you have the qualifications?"

    Fang Yuan never thought that he would be forced to such an extent by Gu Chen, it is a great shame for him!

    A hundred years ago it was just an ant that was easily crushed to death by myself, why is it so difficult to deal with now?

    The two of you come and go, magical powers and Taoism emerge in endlessly, and the battle is fierce like never before!

    Both sides have no choice but to gradually approach the limit!

    "It''s been so long, why hasn''t anyone come to help me?"

    Fang Yuan''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his movements became slower and slower, he couldn''t help roaring in his heart.

    In his opinion, the outcome of the battle against Gu Chen''s group of twelve former peak Taoist ancestors must be an overwhelming victory.

    After all, most of Gu Chen''s partners are not even in the Dao Ancestral Realm, so how could they be opponents of the Five Emperors and Great Demons?

    However, after such a long time, no one entered the book world to help him, which really made him puzzled!

    As long as someone randomly comes to contain Gu Chen, the current deadlock can be broken, and he can easily kill the other party!

    "Damn it! You''re not trying to fish in troubled waters for this emperor, are you?"

    Fang Yuan''s heart was full of murderous intent, at this moment, a scalp-numbing sharpness locked on to him!

    Gu Chen held Chi Lian Jinghong in one hand, but at the moment with the other hand, countless golden runes gushed out from his palm, turning into cyclone lightning, condensing crazily!

    The timing he chose was just right, it was just when Fang Yuan had just blocked a wave of attack and was powerless!

    "Ba Rui, the Arrow of Destruction!"

    Fang Yuan watched a golden feathered arrow form in Gu Chen''s palm, exuding a domineering arrogance, he couldn''t help saying "no" in his heart!

    "The arrow of annihilation can cut off time and space, and cut off cause and effect. The world is extremely fast, and everything is invincible!"

    "This arrow destroys the Dao, even your Great Fate cannot help you change your fate!"

    Gu Chen''s arrow has been brewing for a long time, he knows that if he can''t restrain his life-changing technique, he can''t kill Fang Yuan!

    collapse¡ª¡ª

    With a monstrous killing intent, the arrow of extinction roared out!

    Fang Yuan wanted to hide, but his body froze during the breath, and the life-changing technique that was always activated passively also failed at this moment!

    boom!

    The incomparable golden light arrow pierced through Fang Yuan''s chest!

 Chapter 2319

    Outside the Book of God, several hours have passed since the battle started.

    Emperor Lian was besieged by the three masters of Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, Chen Daolin, and Jianzu.

    "Damn, I really underestimated these two guys."

    Emperor Lian gave Chen Daolin and Jianzu a hateful look. If it hadn''t been for these two people who escaped from his control of the storm unexpectedly, and it was only the Wuji Tyrannosaurus, he would not have lost so quickly.

    With the three of them working together, not to mention entering the Book of Heaven, he has no strength to fight back at all, and even the body of the monk from the Zhou clan that was seized has been completely destroyed!

    "Chen Daoyou, for the next wave of attacks, we will do our best to limit his movements, and the task of sealing will be entrusted to you."

    Sword Ancestor breathed out fierce sword energy all over his body, and sent voice transmission to Chen Daolin and Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "I understand."

    Chen Daolin nodded, Emperor Lian is a dead body, no matter how you attack him, he will be resurrected, they have fully tested it before.

    The only way to deal with him now is his concentration technique.

    Use the calming technique to temporarily seal Emperor Lian''s consciousness and restrict his actions, so they can free up their hands to help other battlefields!

    "Do it!"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex let out a thundering dragon chant, and jumped out first, followed by Jian Zu!

    ...

    The battle between Wu Zu and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian entered into a fierce battle.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??who was blessed by the power of karma, became more and more courageous in the battle, and Wu Zu was gradually at a disadvantage.

    Because of the unfavorable battle situation, Wu Zu tried to call back his own army of corpse puppets, but all the corpse puppets sent out were stopped by Zhu Shanjun''s Yuanling generals.

    Not to mention support, the number of Yuan Ling warriors is more than his corpse puppets, and some of them even harass him, making him very annoying!

    "I''m not interested in spending any more time with you, Curse Biter!"

    After evading Immortal Emperor Qitian''s attack again, the impatient Wu Zu actually cast a curse on himself. Under the blessing of the curse, his body changed and turned into a terrifying monster!

    With fierce flames, he opened his bloody mouth wide, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian held up his stick to block, with great difficulty, he retreated repeatedly!

    Boom!

    Just when he thought he was about to win, a destructive beam of light shot from the side, piercing through his body!

    Wu Zu backed away while grunting, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the person who shot.

    The visitor was dressed in a metal body with red lotus patterns all over his body. Although his appearance had changed a lot, he still recognized it!

    "Long time no see, do you need my hand?"

    The dwarves were very enthusiastic when they met with fellow villagers.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian nodded. "Quick battle!"

    ...

    "what--"

    The shrill screams echoed, and Tonghuang covered his eyes, bleeding continuously.

    The Empress put down the Void Transformation Bow, and said to Ye You who was not far away: "Thank you very much."

    Ye You shook his head, and smiled rarely when he saw Tonghuang''s appearance. "You don''t have to thank me. Without you holding him back, I wouldn''t have taken revenge so easily."

    "I hate, I hate!"

    Pupil Emperor suffered a disastrous defeat, his heart was filled with strong unwillingness, he gritted his teeth and said: "Damn Fang Yuan! Didn''t you say that you want to help us reshape our physical bodies? If my eyes regain their strength before life, it''s impossible for you to be mine. opponent!"

    Tonghuang''s strength is all in his eyes before he was alive, so he is also a necromancer, and his influence is the greatest.

    Other powerhouses at least have Daoshu at their side, and the double pupils he temporarily refined with secret methods can''t be compared with those in his lifetime!

    Poor him, he was shot blind when he was in the Zhou Clan, this time it was even worse, both eyes are gone!

    Although the body of the necromancer allows his eyes to be repaired, without powerful pupil power, it is meaningless at all!

    ...

    Various visions of the catastrophe technique crushed the body of the beast ancestor bit by bit.

    However, the beast ancestors continued to recover, and Wei Chuan wasted a lot of energy and time.

    "If it wasn''t for that tripod before, you would have been killed by me long ago!"

    The Beast Ancestor said bitterly, his strongest defense and vitality had always been his strength during his lifetime.

    Vitality is meaningless in this state of undead, and defense power is greatly reduced because Duo She''s body was destroyed when he blocked the tripod at the beginning!

    "You should be glad you look like a ghost, otherwise you would be dead."

    Wei Chuan snorted coldly, suddenly, he felt something, looked back, and saw Taoist Master Jingxu walking over.

    "Have you solved everything over there?"

    Wei Chuan was a little surprised, after all Daozu Jingxu had endured the greatest pressure on the battlefield.

    "Temporarily let those three guys fall into a dream and be unable to move."

    Daozu Jingxu glanced at the three most powerful men standing in a daze in the distance, and said casually.

    He glanced at the trapped beast ancestor again, and teased: "You just don''t want to let you learn my dream acting skills. If you can, it won''t be so difficult to deal with this guy."

    "Dameng acting is not suitable for me, it''s not that I don''t want to learn."

    Wei Chuan shook his head.

    "Okay, you continue to trap him, and I will cast spells on him. After controlling him, you have to rush to other places to control the whole situation as soon as possible."

    Daozu Jingxu glanced at the Book of Heaven in the sky, with a worried face.

    "Do you think Gu Chen can''t beat Yuan Zu?"

    Wei Chuan had spent a long time with Taoist Jingxu, and knew his facial expressions and habits very well, so he couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    "It''s still too young. The Yuanzu guy was already a top powerhouse before the Dao world was born. In a great battle in the Second Mountain, all the peak Daozus fell. I don''t know what kind of method he used. survived."

    "Gu Chen has been able to fight with him for so long, honestly, it has exceeded my expectations, but we have to be prepared, if Gu Chen fails, it will be our turn to fight next!"

    Daozu Jingxu took precautions, Wei Chuan nodded.

    This battle is not until the last moment, and no one can take it lightly.

    ...

    Many monks of the rebel army retreated to the edge of the battlefield.

    Facing the Daozu level melee, most of them felt helpless.

    They can''t help at all, they can only wait and see here, waiting for the result of the war to come out.

    A little further away, several monks were stopped by Phuket real people.

    "Finally found you, Cang Clan Saintess."

    The real Puji rubbed his hands together, with a mischievous look on his face.

    "Who are you? What do you want from me?"

    The blue-haired beauty in the lead frowned, with deep vigilance in her eyes.

    In such a chaotic battlefield, if you suddenly find yourself, the opponent is definitely not a good comer!

    "I need to ask you some questions about the whereabouts of the Life Dojo. If you can cooperate obediently, that would be the best."

    Master Puji expressed his intentions, and the pupils of the saintesses of the Cang clan shrank suddenly when they heard the words.

    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The Daoist field of life has long been lost, and even my family doesn''t know where it is now."

    The Cang Clan Saintess shook her head.

    "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense for the saint to say that. You must know that the chief of my family has put in so much effort to convene this general alliance meeting. The main purpose is for you."

    "The Cang people have been hiding in Tibet for so many years, it''s really not easy to see you."

    "If you can''t give the old man a satisfactory answer, the old man can only take you away."

    The Puji real person showed a smile like a rich man, with sharp and ruthless eyes.

    The time to see you again has arrived!

 Chapter 2320

    The corpses of several Cang Clan monks fell aside desolately, and the head of the Cang Clan saintess was pressed tightly by the hands of Master Puji, with despair in her beautiful eyes.

    "Weaker than expected, the Cang Clan is so weak."

    Master Puji sneered, and when the saintess of the Cang clan heard this, tears of unwillingness welled up in her eyes, and she could hardly stop it.

    If she hadn''t insisted on going her own way and insisted on participating in this alliance meeting, the clansmen would not have died because of her!

    "I won''t tell you any secrets."

    The saintess of the Cang clan clenched her teeth, remaining the last bit of stubbornness.

    "Hehe, old man, I don''t need your cooperation, I have a way to read your memory."

    "Great divine travel technique!"

    Two strands of soul light shot out from the eyes of Master Puji, and when the Cang clan saintess touched them, the pupils of her eyes gradually became dilated, and the corners of her mouth whispered.

    "Shenyouzong''s Taoism, how could you..."

    "Old Taoist, I have been lurking in Shenyou Sect for a while before, and I didn''t learn it for nothing."

    The Puji real person replied indifferently, although the consciousness of the saintess of the Cang clan was already blurred, she couldn''t listen to what he said.

    "So that''s how it is, that''s how it is..."

    The real Puji nodded from time to time, with a look of sudden realization on his face.

    When the information was almost obtained, he finished casting the spell and glanced at the distant battlefield.

    "The situation is not very optimistic. I didn''t expect the power of the overlord to be so strong."

    "Fortunately, my actions have not been discovered by anyone. The safest way now is to lurk among the monks of the rebel army, look for opportunities, and take this Cang clan saint away..."

    Immortal Puji''s eyes flickered, and it was at this moment that he was about to throw the holy girl of the Cang clan into the Qiankun bag prepared in advance.

    Two figures descended from the sky one after another, surrounding him one after the other!

    "Ling Bing? Also, Zhou Fengling?"

    Real Puji''s expression changed immediately, he didn''t expect such two uninvited guests to appear!

    "Old Taoist Phuket, put people down!"

    Ling Bing had a cold expression on his face.

    "How did you find out about me?"

    Real Puji thinks that his camouflage skills are top-notch, and the whole battlefield is in chaos. It stands to reason that no one will notice him!

    "Boss guessed right, Fang Yuan is the most insidious person, behind the general alliance meeting, there is indeed a shady conspiracy."

    At this time, Qian Darong came late and landed on the right side of the Puji real person, hehe sneered.

    "So it''s you fat man."

    Real Puji understands, relying on Qian Darong''s sleepwalking Zhou Tian''s investigative ability, it''s really not difficult to find himself!

    "Let''s make a quick decision!"

    Zhou Fengling was concerned about other battlefields, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Master Puji, so he immediately made a move.

    Real Puji responded in a hurry, and under the circumstance that Zhou Fengling restrained all his mind, Ling Bing suddenly attacked!

    Ling Bing turned into a poisonous snake and bit the real Puji. The pain caused him to let go of his hand subconsciously.

    Whoosh!

    Ling Bing took away the saint girl of the Cang clan in the blink of an eye, and fled hundreds of feet away!

    "not good."

    Real Puji''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he wanted to snatch him back.

    But Zhou Fengling brought him too much pressure, it was not easy just to deal with it!

    "This is troublesome..."

    He realized that not only might he not be able to complete the task today, but he might also commit his life here.

    ...

    The arrow of destruction penetrated Fang Yuan''s chest!

    A shocking blood hole was left on his body!

    Fang Yuan staggered, retreated again and again, blood gurgled from the wound, quickly taking away his vitality!

    This arrow not only invalidated the life-changing technique he was proud of, but also the domineering power oppressed all the internal organs in his body, oppressing the healing power of the source of life, making him no longer able to turn the tables. room!

    This is Gu Chen''s thoughtful blow, a blow with all his strength!

    "Fang Yuan, it seems that you reached the limit first."

    Gu Chen was panting like a cow, sweating like rain.

    Fang Yuan''s pupils were dilated, his body was staggering, as if the building was about to fall, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped walking!

    "Limit? Do you think this arrow can kill the emperor?"

    Fang Yuan''s throat was hoarse, but his face showed deep disdain!

    "I''ll let you see the wonderful effects that the Eight Great Arts can produce when they cooperate with each other."

    Fang Yuan took a deep breath, behind him, a giant Dao Spirit without feet emerged, with a gray cloak fluttering, a dark fire burning in his eyes, holding a world-destroying scythe in his hand!

    "Great death technique!"

    Fang Yuan pressed one hand towards the wound pierced by the Arrow of Destruction, and saw that the wound was quickly covered by the ultimate breath of death!

    Along the wound, the death energy quickly spread to Fang Yuan''s limbs and bones. In this process, because the body was already dead, the domineering power left by the Annihilation Arrow quickly dissipated!

    "Using the great death technique to create fake death, the power of the domineering body will be wiped out when the way of death disappears."

    "And in the state of a dead body, with the characteristics of the great death technique, just like those guys resurrected by this emperor, all wounds can be healed."

    While Fang Yuan was speaking, the huge blood hole in his chest healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the nearby skin and flesh were completely gray.

    "Before the body is completely dead, take back the power of the Great Death Technique and use the Great Purification Technique instead. What effect do you think will be produced?"

    The God of Death behind Fang Yuan suddenly disappeared, and turned into another dao spirit, whose size and power were obviously not as good as the God of Death, but with a holy aura.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The power of the great purification technique acted on Fang Yuan''s limbs and bones, the dead energy surging in his body was quickly compressed and purified, gathering towards the chest that had recovered from the wound!

    As a result, Fang Yuan''s body rejuvenated with vitality, most of the dead energy was purified, leaving only a faint gray spot gathered on the left side of the heart.

    "The rest of the dead energy can be slowly cleared away after the battle is over, and now, I have been reborn!"

    A powerful and majestic aura surged from Fang Yuan''s body again, that face that should have belonged to Gu Chen was full of confidence and sarcasm!

    "Back to the light?"

    Gu Chen''s face was extremely ugly, this technique was like a magical skill, breaking the boundary between life and death, it was like defrauding life from the god of death!

    "Death sickle light!"

    Fang Yuan forced out the dead energy remaining in his palm, turned into a pitch-black sickle and slashed towards Gu Chen!

    The Giant God Soldier quickly manifested and blocked the attack for Gu Chen.

    "So what if you can be resurrected? I''ll kill you one more time!"

    Gu Chen''s heart was as firm as a rock, and he restrained his disappointment in a moment, and was about to launch another attack.

    hum.

    However, the Giant God Soldier began to appear in a state of unstable energy, and the armor would not be shattered. Gu Chen''s heart couldn''t help sinking!

    "Hahaha! Is the power of the Giant God Soldier in your body finally exhausted?"

    "It seems that you are the one who reached the limit first!"

    Fang Yuan laughed heartily, the high-intensity battle lasted for such a long time, and he used the Nine Divine Abilities one after another, Gu Chen finally reached the limit!

    Without the guardianship of the Giant God Soldiers, he could kill him with just a flip of his palm!

 Chapter 2321

    Gu Chen''s muscles were sore and swollen, and bead-sized beads of sweat kept sliding down the sides of his cheeks.

    His vision became a little blurred, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.

    The intensity of this battle was unprecedented, he used almost all his hole cards against Fang Yuan, without any carelessness!

    Right now, he has reached his limit, and the other party''s magical stroke of breaking the boundary between life and death has put the situation in a completely unfavorable situation for him!

    "Reversing the chaos of the five elements!"

    Fang Yuan waved his hands, and the power of the five elements transformed by the source of nature turned into a devastating storm!

    Gu Chen clasped his hands tightly, trying his best to maintain the state of the giant soldier.

    The golden phantom barely blocked the blow, but it also began to collapse at an accelerated rate.

    The unstable golden light became translucent, unable to maintain the state of the armor!

    "It seems that the next blow will be your end."

    Fang Yuan became condescending again, looking at Gu Chen indifferently and playfully.

    "Because of you, this emperor''s plan has become a mess. It stands to reason that this emperor should tear you into pieces."

    "But the Yaogu Hegemony, which was supposed to perish in the ninth life, came out of the tenth life. It''s a pity that this ancient and shining physique has fallen again like this."

    Fang Yuan raised his hands, endless sealing snakes came out from his sleeves, and rushed towards Gu Chen densely!

    "What do you want to do?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank like needles.

    "Compared to destroying such a strongest physique, of course it is more suitable to seal it and keep it as a substitute for the emperor!"

    "Hahaha! It''s really hard for you, Gu Chen. After suffering so much, he ran all the way from the Chaos Sea to the Hongmeng Dao Realm, but nothing changed. He just gave me another perfect body!"

    Fang Yuan laughed wildly, the endless snake seal and the dilapidated Giant God Soldier were already facing each other, trying to infiltrate Gu Chen''s body all-pervasively!

    At its peak state, Yaogu Hegemony can suppress the great sealing technique, but once the blood energy decays, this strongest sealing technique can naturally pose a threat in turn!

    Gu Chen felt the influx of Feng Snake, and didn''t know how long he could hold on.

    Once he completely reaches the limit, he will be sealed and swallowed until his soul dies!

    "Has nothing changed?"

    Gu Chen slowly closed his eyes.

    What comes to mind is the hundred years of suppressing the darkness and turmoil, and the ups and downs of entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Along the way, he has experienced countless difficulties and obstacles, and gained a lot of trust and determination.

    He will never forget how he got here and where he is going.

    Confusion and retreat belong to the weak, and his Dao heart has long been firm, how can it be shaken by mere sarcasm from Fang Yuan? !

    What''s more, in the outside world, there are a group of people who are going through life and death for him, doing their best.

    How can he compromise here?

    Therefore, even at the last moment, it is impossible for him to give up lightly!

    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and there were golden lightning intertwined in his eyes!

    "Fang Yuan! Once upon a time, you were lofty, unfathomable, and unfathomable."

    "And right now, you''re beaming with joy because you''re about to defeat me."

    "There is no such gap between you and me. I will definitely defeat you here today!"

    The veins on Gu Chen''s forehead bulged, and the muscles all over his body were tense. Every inch of flesh and blood in his body was intertwined with golden lightning.

    "Oh? What do you use to defeat this emperor? You have reached your limit and can''t do anything at all!"

    Fang Yuan looked at the dying Gu Chen, and accelerated the strength and speed of the seal.

    "If I can''t beat you at the limit, then today, I will surpass the limit here!"

    Gu Chen roared, the invincible belief and fearless will in his heart broke through the shackles of life at this moment, and ignited the domineering blood in his body!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The thousands of Tibetan gates in his body were fully opened, and the remaining power of the third ancestor dissipated, revealing the golden villain who really belonged to him in the Tibetan gate, who was born exactly like him!

    The tyrannical blood of the limbs and bones made the sound of wind and thunder like a raging sea, and the golden and mysterious rune culture made lightning, rushing to every inch of flesh and blood, rushing to the outside world!

    Then, when the broken giant soldier outside the body was also covered by the surging golden lightning, a red golden flame appeared with a puff!

    Under the burning of the red gold flame, the broken golden phantom turned into nutrients and injected it into Gu Chen''s body.

    Gu Chen''s coat turned to ashes in an instant, revealing his streamlined muscles.

    The domineering blood and electric fire in his body intertwined, and the extremely domineering power surged out, turning into a golden flame like armor outside his body!

    "Ba Yan - Devouring Flowing Gold!"

    All of Gu Chen''s black hair turned into red gold flames flying, his body matched with the golden electric lines, and the fluid flames perfectly covered him!

    Unable to stop the Giant God Soldiers, countless seal snakes drove straight in, flocking towards Gu Chen recklessly!

    Gu Chen stood still, and many seal snakes opened their mouths to bite, but when they touched the flames flowing from his body, they burned up instantly!

    Seeing this scene, Fang Yuan''s face changed completely, he could feel that after each sealing snake burned, it didn''t turn into energy and collapse, but it was like being sucked in by a black hole, there was nothing left!

    "Such a posture, such a strange supernatural power, can''t be wrong..."

    "The second overlord..."

    A long memory appeared in Fang Yuan''s mind.

    Although there are nine Yaogu Hegemony of the Overlord Clan, each of whom suppresses the current world, but with his vision and status, there are only two who can convince him to be called Overlord...

    The first overlord made him lose his temper at all, and he was always in awe.

    As for the second-generation Overlord, as the successor of the first generation, he will never forget that stalwart figure covered in flowing flames!

    "Damn you brat! You actually learned one of the nine supernatural powers between life and death! And it happens to be the second-generation overlord''s unique skill!"

    Fang Yuan felt a strong sense of crisis at this moment after seeing it for a long time!

    Gu Chen''s indifferent golden pupils stared at Fang Yuan through the flames, and disappeared in place with a whoosh!

    Fang Yuan''s secret path is not good, he tried to dodge, but the speed of the Yaogu Tyrant Body in the state of devouring gold has surpassed the usual limit!

    Just as his footsteps backed up, before his figure could dodge, even as soon as a thought came into his mind, Gu Chen''s figure had already arrived in front of him!

    The fist covered with flowing golden flames hit head-on at extreme speed, Fang Yuan panicked.

    "Change your life!"

    He tried to use the fate-changing technique, but the tried-and-tested Dao technique failed at this moment!

    Boom!

    Fang Yuan received Gu Chen''s punch with his face, his face twisted and deformed in an instant, and he flew out bleeding backwards!

    He fell heavily to the ground, managed to get up, spat out blood mixed with his teeth, blood was still flowing from his nasal cavity, and his voice was muffled with hatred!

    "Yaogu Hegemony in the form of devouring gold, the speed, strength and defense will all be increased..."

    "On the surface, it looks like a supernatural power to enhance the body, but the most terrifying thing about it is that the flame can directly use the vitality and laws of the world as nourishment to strengthen the body..."

    "In this state, not only the life-changing technique, but also all Taoism that comes into direct contact with it will be invalid!"

    "The power of the Overlord has always been so disgusting, and the second-generation Overlord who created this supernatural power back then is a scoundrel who pursues perfection!"

    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, his hands were trembling with anger.

    The correspondence between the long memory and the ironic reality made his mentality completely collapsed!

 Chapter 2322

    Gu Chen flowed gold into fire, standing in the void with a crushing posture.

    Fang Yuan was in a state of embarrassment, recalling the demeanor of the Overlord, and the aggrievedness brought to him by the Overlord back then, at this moment he had a new experience!

    He never imagined that the ant that he easily crushed to death a hundred years ago would grow up to such a state!

    Before Fang Yuan could digest the shock, Gu Chen began to beat the dog in the water.

    His figure disappeared quickly again, Fang Yuan was shocked when he saw it.

    The speed can''t catch up with the opponent, and the life-changing technique is invalid. In this case, the only way is to use the big change technique!

    Before Fang Yuan came into contact with Gu Chen, his body turned into a group of crows and fled, trying to expand the living area as much as possible, hoping to wait for changes.

    Gu Chen had reached his limit before, he believed that the other party''s gold-eating form would not last long!

    Gu Chen rushed to nothing, looked at the scattered crow shadows, with a disapproving smile on the corner of his mouth.

    He mentioned Chi Lian Jinghong again, and the gold-like flames flowed from his body along his arms, passed through his wrists, and finally poured into the sword body.

    Chi Lian Jinghong was originally a divine sword with fire attributes. After being infused with Gu Chen''s power, red flames surged and golden flames billowed, exuding a domineering aura that would destroy the world!

    Bang! Clang!

    Gu Chen waved his long sword in all directions, and a wave of red-gold flames swept out, turning into a sea of ??flames.

    The crow shadows hid in the middle of the fire and quickly turned into ashes.

    Fang Yuan''s muffled hum sounded from a certain corner, this flame possessed the property of devouring gold, which made his real body manifest, and could no longer change!

    Gu Chen sensed it instantly, and he came to Fang Yuan in the blink of an eye, swiping his sword and slashing!

    Tear!

    From Fang Yuan''s left shoulder to his right abdomen, a shocking wound appeared, with blood spattering.

    Gu Chen flipped his wrist, another sword strike!

    Fang Yuan''s right arm was cut off by him, blood spurted out, Fang Yuan also let out a painful roar.

    All the wounds left golden flames, slowly eating away at Fang Yuan''s body, making it difficult for him to mobilize the power in his body.

    "Great purification technique!"

    Fang Yuan tried to purify the flames, but the effect was limited.

    "It''s a pity that your great purification technique has not been completed."

    Gu Chen said indifferently, and continued to swing the sword mercilessly.

    Tear! Tear! Tear!

    Fang Yuan was dripping with blood, every sword not only cut through his flesh and blood, but also crushed his bones, bringing him severe pain!

    Such an extremely fast slash, even if he tried to use the great death technique to steal his life, he would not be able to do it. He became a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!

    "Gu Chen, wait! Wait!"

    Fang Yuan was coughing up blood, obviously anxious, his eyes wished to eat people.

    How could Gu Chen care about him, he just wanted to be cruel and end his life!

    "Gu Chen! Don''t you want to get back the origin of your four gods? If you kill this emperor, you will never want to get back your own power!"

    Fang Yuan yelled anxiously, these words finally had an effect, Gu Chen''s movements paused for a while, his eyes sparkled like lightning.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "Great fate is reversible."

    Fang Yuan was able to breathe, although his flesh and blood were bloody, he still explained calmly.

    "When I took power from you a hundred years ago, I also got entangled with your fate and had an unusual connection."

    "Simply put, the Great Fate Technique can be reversed. The power I took from you back then, and even the current cultivation base I have cultivated because of it, you can take it back as long as you activate the Great Fate Technique in reverse!"

    "But if my body is destroyed, the situation will be different. Didn''t you already guess that I sealed all the power I snatched in the Book of God?"

    "If your body is destroyed, your connection with the Book of Heaven will completely disappear, and you will no longer be able to obtain its power!"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and said nothing.

    Fang Yuan was nervous, fearing that he would not be moved, he emphasized: "Think about it, don''t you want to take back your power from me? If you can get my power, plus the Yaogu hegemony you have now, the ruler Now, absolutely no one will be your opponent, even the master, you will have the power to fight!"

    "So you plan to give me back your power and beg me to spare your life?"

    "Are you willing to lose your current strength and become a useless person? For your ancestor, isn''t that more uncomfortable than death?"

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "Hehe, that''s right, I really won''t give back your power happily."

    Fang Yuan took advantage of this gap to try to distance himself, a playful look appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    "But as long as you know the Great Fate Technique, you can forcefully take it back without my consent!"

    "I''ve already told you how to regain strength, are you willing to kill me directly?"

    Fang Yuan didn''t want to reach any compromise with Gu Chen, he just wanted to shake his determination to kill him immediately, and buy himself some healing time!

    At this stage, he is still trying to manipulate people''s hearts. In his opinion, the weakness of people''s hearts is the best to take advantage of.

    Gu Chen is strong, and Yaogu''s hegemony is unique, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to be stronger.

    The human heart is always greedy, once he is affected by his own desires, then he has a chance to turn defeat into victory!

    "So that''s how it is. It''s really shocking to have the opportunity to regain the power you once had. What''s more, you''ve still developed this power now."

    "Being able to plunder the Great Void Art of the Taoist ancestor of the Zhou clan will naturally also plunder other Dao arts. This is undoubtedly a shortcut to the road to dominance."

    "The way you cultivate is not weaker than Yaoguba. If you can have both kinds of power, the world is big, but it will be mine in the end."

    Gu Chen was expressionless, explaining the benefits of obtaining the Book of Heaven for Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan sneered in his heart, the Supreme Being of the Overlord Clan cannot be exempt after all, man dies for money, bird dies for food.

    "The four origins of time and space, life and death, nature, and soul are the ones I worked so hard to cultivate."

    "I know their potential better than anyone else. If there is hope to regain the power I once had, of course I will be moved."

    "It''s a pity that I have already embarked on a new path, and I am no longer nostalgic for the past..."

    "If my desire to regain lost power prevents me from killing you, then I will definitely not let it become a handle that can be used by you."

    "After all, Fang Yuan!"

    Gu Chen''s face was icy cold, which turned into a terrifying murderous aura that completely froze Fang Yuan''s face and made him feel cold all over.

    "What I want to do most now is to kill you!"

    "Your cowardly appearance that is trying so hard to survive, and the funny expression on your face that looks exactly like mine, please disappear from this world!"

    Gu Chen held Chi Lian Jinghong with both hands, raised it high, and the veins in his arms were bulging like a horned dragon.

    For more than a hundred years, he has been waiting for this day for a long, long time!

    All the unwillingness and anger at the beginning, the forbearance day and night, turned into a strong determination at this moment!

    "This is the sword of revenge, the sword of cutting off fate!"

    "Fang Yuan, let''s end the relationship between you and me!"

 Chapter 2323

    "Clang¡ª"

    The sound of sword chant resounds throughout the book world!

    This sword that cuts off fate, the sword that cuts off cause and effect, is cold and bitter!

    "Do not!"

    Fang Yuan''s eyes were tearing apart, he never expected Gu Chen to be so decisive.

    His body was split in half by the sword, his body was smashed to pieces, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere!

    The blood rain sprinkled on Gu Chen''s body, but was burned by the red gold flame.

    At the same time, an inexplicable ray of destiny energy that has existed between Gu Chen and Fang Yuan for a long time, also returns to ashes at this moment, dust to dust.

    Holding the sword in both hands, Gu Chen gained a little peace of mind from the killing.

    "it is finally over."

    He raised his head, looked at the broken part of Fang Yuan''s body, and murmured.

    Suddenly, there was a dazzling incandescent light flashing on and off, and a terrifying surge of soul power surged out!

    "how come?"

    Gu Chen''s complexion changed, Jin Tong looked through the source, and suddenly found that the center of the light body was a tall and old soul body!

    The whole body of the soul body was covered by ancient runes, as if it had been asleep for hundreds of millions of years, lifeless, and the runes had turned into cocoons and annual rings.

    However, at this moment, a subtle cracking sound resounded between the heaven and the earth.

    click. click.

    The runes on the body of the soul split apart inch by inch, and fell down, followed by an extremely powerful revival of soul power!

    Gu Chen felt a strong sense of crisis, his eyes turned cold, and he was about to swing his sword again.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The world in the book was turned upside down at this time, and all the pages of the book were turned upside down. Gu Chen had no choice but to summon the Origin Bading Cauldron, step on the body of the cauldron, and float up and down in the turbulent flow of space.

    He tried to get close to the soul body, but saw that the soul body suddenly opened its eyes, it was a pair of pupils without pupils, covered in white!

    The flesh body was destroyed, and Fang Yuan, who had manifested his primordial spirit, had no joy or sorrow on his face at this moment, his stiff hands moved a little, and the runes on his body collapsed at an accelerated rate.

    Behind him, a huge dao spirit emerged. This dao spirit was also sealed by runes like shackles. Now that he woke up, the shackles continued to shatter!

    "Another great art..."

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, Fang Yuan used a new Dao technique, and the appearance of this Dao Ling was different from all the ones he had seen before.

    With its shackles removed, Fang Yuan Yuanshen''s soul power skyrocketed with a terrifying index, surpassing any Dao ancestor in Gu Chen''s cognition!

    "Among the Eight Great Arts, there is a Dao method called the Dao of Immortality."

    Fang Yuan''s Yuanshen stood majestically in the world of the broken book, and spoke indifferently.

    "This Dao technique is called the Great Reincarnation Technique. Even if you encounter a catastrophe in the world, your body will perish, and your soul will be scattered, you can gather the broken souls, reincarnate, and live forever."

    "In the battle at the peak of the second mountain before the endless years, the emperor''s body and spirit were completely destroyed. It was because of the great reincarnation technique performed before his death. After death, without the five guys noticing, the broken souls reunited , carried out reincarnation!"

    Fang Yuan revealed the shocking truth coldly, Gu Chen''s face became ugly.

    Immortal Dao Technique?

    Even if the body and spirit are gone, you can re-enter reincarnation. This is not an ordinary reincarnation, but the soul is immortal in the true sense!

    "Because the soul of the emperor was severely injured in that battle. Although the memory was retained after reincarnation, the soul power needs to be re-accumulated, and the cultivation base must be re-accumulated."

    "At the beginning, the emperor wanted to restore his strength as soon as possible and take revenge on those five guys."

    "But during the time I was reborn, those five mastered the authority of heaven and earth, and the speed of their strength growth was not comparable to that of me who was reborn."

    "Under the order of heaven and earth they gradually built, my whole body may even be exposed at any time. After my strength reaches a certain level, I can only become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered."

    "This emperor is cautious, trying to survive, but the longer time passes, the stronger they are who have mastered the way of heaven, the more desperate this emperor will be."

    "Fortunately, after all, this emperor has found a way for himself that can bring him back to the peak, which is not a solution!"

    "This method is to continue reincarnation. Although the cultivation base of the previous life will no longer exist after reincarnation, as long as the death method of the previous life is well controlled, the soul power can be preserved!"

    "This is the only way to avoid the rules established by those five. This emperor has reincarnated life after life, killed himself life after life, and experienced all the hardships and hardships in the world, just for the return of the strong one day!"

    "Later, the soul power of this emperor finally returned to the original level, and the five masters at this time were already unattainable masters. This emperor knew that his strength was not enough, so he still reincarnated and reincarnated, reincarnated and destroyed."

    "When the soul power of this emperor became stronger and stronger, this emperor began to realize that the powerful soul obtained by using the Great Reincarnation Technique will one day be noticed by Hongmeng Tiandao, and then by those five guys."

    "So the emperor made a decision to use the origin technique to seal his soul and hide all his soul power. Only when his physical body becomes stronger in each life will his soul power be gradually unsealed."

    "In this way, this emperor has successfully lived for many more lifetimes, until one day he was born in the sea of ??chaos and met you with outstanding talent. This emperor realized that the time has come to make a move!"

    The source sealing rune on Fang Yuan''s body completely fell off, and the released soul power has reached a level that Gu Chen has never seen before!

    Listening to his words, Gu Chen realized that Fang Yuan has endured for countless lifetimes, and the soul power he possesses now is probably infinitely close to that of a master!

    "All the plans are perfect, the Emperor is only one step away from success, but why do you want to stop me?"

    Fang Yuan''s expression was cold, the world in the book completely collapsed at this moment, and the two appeared above the Karma Realm!

    boom!

    Fang Yuan''s soul power after unsealing was too huge, it turned into a dazzling beam of incandescent light, and shot straight into the sky!

    "Wow."

    The force of karma scattered on the edge of the karma world was overwhelmed by this tyrannical soul power. The dark Dongfang Shan couldn''t bear it, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked up into the sky with a pale face. "shit¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen quickly calmed down his shocked emotions, Fang Yuan''s hidden hole cards were beyond his imagination, but he was fearless.

    "When you treat me as a pawn for your revenge, your plan has gone wrong!"

    "No matter how many lives you can resurrect, remember, I''m not something you can provoke!"

    Gu Chen stepped on the Bading with both feet to borrow strength, and jumped towards Fang Yuan like an arrow off the string, golden flames flowed from his body, and he waved the red training again to startle Hong!

    "Destroy!"

    Fang Yuan cast a soul storm, trying to penetrate Yao Gu''s body and directly kill Gu Chen''s soul.

    Chilian Jinghong erupted with dazzling flames. This divine sword originally had the characteristics of killing souls. With the blessing of Devouring Gold, it directly cut through the soul storm!

    Fang Yuan immediately cast the Great Void Technique, and the primordial spirit teleported ten miles away.

    He looked at Gu Chen with a gloomy expression, and found that part of his scattered soul power was burning!

    "Eternal Flame Gold, the divine fire of primitive emperor material, can burn the soul, and it will never go out."

    "And after being forged into a magical weapon, especially with the blessing of the overlord''s power, it has a great restraint effect on a body like me with a primordial spirit."

    "Sure enough, this kid has already become popular. Even if the soul is unsealed, it will not be easy to kill him!"

    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, his eyes glanced at the battlefield below, his expression became even uglier.

 Chapter 2324

    On the battlefield of the causal world, the battle situation gradually became clear.

    Xiaoyao Daozu and Mo Xiaoyun each suppressed the two most powerful men with their tyrannical strength;

    Ye You teamed up with the female emperor of the Zhou clan, Emperor Tong suffered a disastrous defeat, but survived;

    Immortal Emperor Qitian fought side by side with the Dwarf Emperor, and Wu Zu was completely at a disadvantage;

    After Daozu Jingxu helped Wei Chuan seal the Beast Ancestor with a dream, he joined Ni Bodhisattva, Ugly Emperor and others, and sealed the Great Demon of the Five Emperors with the same move;

    Emperor Lian was struggling to cope with the siege of the Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Sword Ancestor. After all, he was unaware, and Chen Daolin sealed his consciousness with the technique of calming the mind.

    At this point, the twelve most powerful men have either lost their fighting power or are already on the verge of defeat. The result of this war is self-evident!

    "Aren''t these guys the strongest in ancient times? How could they be so useless? The overlord really possessed such power without knowing it?"

    Under the siege of Zhou Fengling, Ling Bing and Qian Darong, real Puji was in a panic, and the trend of the situation on the battlefield made him flustered even more, and his face was extremely ugly.

    Seeing that it was impossible to snatch back the saintess of the Cang clan, he was more worried about the battle situation in the Book of God.

    An Overlord, it took Fang Yuan too long to deal with him, if this continues, even if he kills the Overlord, he will have to face the siege of the Overlord and the rebel forces after he comes out, the situation is very bad!

    The more you worry about something, the more something will happen, and suddenly there is a huge roar in the sky.

    Master Puji looked up, and saw that the space where the Book of Heaven was located collapsed in a large area, and then, a palpitating and terrifying soul power erupted, and the beam of light penetrated the sky, bringing huge movements to the causal world!

    For a moment, all the strong men who were fighting subconsciously stopped their movements, and even a strong man like Daozu Jingxu raised his head in shock.

    "Such a powerful fluctuation of soul power...how could it be...things are not good!"

    Dongfang Shan, who secretly controls the Karma Realm and provides strength and support for his companions, appears pale and descends on Zhu Shanjun''s side.

    "The enchantment of the causal world..."

    Zhu Shanjun looked at the hole formed by the impact of the beam of light transformed by the powerful soul power on the top of the sky, and his expression became extremely nervous.

    Dongfang Shan nodded heavily. "The enchantment is broken! The cause and effect cut off from the outside world are reconnected. There are too many magic channel methods, which can be traced here..."

    Zhu Tiger got an affirmative answer and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "How much time do we have?"

    "do not know!"

    There was a rare hint of despair in the depths of Dongfang Shan''s eyes!

    All the monks looked up at the sky, and soon saw Fang Yuan who caused the astonishing vision.

    Although it is only a soul body, the unfathomable and terrifying soul power that surpasses all Taoist ancestors makes all the strong people feel invincible in their hearts!

    "I thought that in this realm, except for the five masters, in terms of soul power alone, I would say that it is second, and no one dares to say it is the first."

    "I didn''t expect this ancestor... How did he do it? How could the five of you allow this kind of soul power that is close to the master? And how could you not notice it?"

    Daozu Jingxu murmured, a turbulent sea was set off in his heart.

    Because of his extremely powerful soul power, he knows more clearly what Fang Yuan''s soul body means. This is a taboo power that is not allowed by Hongmeng Tiandao!

    Very rarely, he felt frustrated!

    With just one glance, many strong men and geniuses produced unsurpassable psychological pressure, and at this moment, the man bathed in the red gold flame swung his sword towards Fang Yuan!

    As a result of this sword, Fang Yuan chose to retreat, making everyone wake up quickly!

    "That boy, is his strength already so strong?"

    Dao Ancestor Jing Xu suffocated, but the Dao Heart that had been rippling before returned to normal.

    "As expected of you."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and the Dwarf Emperor also looked excited.

    Although Fang Yuan''s soul power is terrifying, anyone with a discerning eye can see that his body has been destroyed, which is an unbearable loss for any monk!

    "Such a monster, the Tyrant Supreme can fight him evenly?"

    Mo Xiaoyun said in amazement, a feeling of dread in his heart!

    On the ground was a group of astonished monks, in the air, Fang Yuan''s mood almost exploded.

    "It''s really mud that can''t support the wall! It''s such a disastrous defeat! The Emperor of Losing Money has high hopes for you!"

    Fang Yuan''s cold voice spread all over the world, he really did not expect that the twelve strong men who used to be as famous as him lost in a complete mess!

    Even if they don''t have a physical body and their strength is not as good as before, they shouldn''t lose to Gu Chen''s companions!

    why is that?

    Why?

    Fang Yuan has been completely unsealed, and the divine consciousness close to the master level can''t help but sweep out, taking a panoramic view of every detail of the battlefield, and seeing through every cultivator that he didn''t see through before!

    Many of the most powerful men have all fallen into a dream at this moment, and this is the key reason for the huge surprise in the battle situation. He quickly saw the origin of this method!

    "Jingxu Daozu! You actually cooperated with that brat Gu Chen?"

    Fang Yuan''s gaze locked onto Daoist Jing Xu, his face was full of murderous aura!

    He never expected that the partner he had planned so hard to recruit would be snatched up by Gu Chen!

    Daozu Jingxu couldn''t help but be vigilant, fearing that Fang Yuan would be the first to be the first to take the knife.

    Zheng!

    It took a long time to say, but it was very short. After Gu Chen missed in one blow, he came to kill again!

    Under this offensive, Fang Yuan quickly accepted the reality, although he hated it, but now he has to retreat first!

    "Gu Chen! Now is not the time to fight with this emperor!"

    Fang Yuan manipulated the space with overwhelming soul power, slowed down Gu Chen''s pursuit, and said quickly.

    Gu Chen''s body was blocked, he waved his empty hand, and the Origin Bading Ding flew out, smashing through the space, with great force!

    It''s a pity that although Ba Ding has the power, the speed is not fast, Fang Yuan escaped a thousand zhang away one step ahead of time.

    "Do you think you can really defeat this emperor?"

    Fang Yuan was annoyed, his soul power fluctuated like flowing water, he was about to be scratched by Chi Lian Jinghong, and the part that was ignited by the flames was peeled off like a skin, at the same time, he raised a hand!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The Book of God that had dissipated before resurfaced in his palm, the pages of the book flipped crazily, and stayed on a certain page!

    Fang Yuan''s eyes swept down coldly, and the tyrannical soul power turned into a storm in an instant, sweeping out!

    "Everything for the emperor to wake up!"

    His tongue was full of spring thunder, and his voice was transmitted to the ears of many powerful men who fell into a dream, and also to the ears of Emperor Lian whose consciousness was frozen!

    All of a sudden, the bodies of several Xeons shook one after another, and they quickly woke up!

    "not good."

    Daozu Jingxu''s face changed drastically. Although his Dreaming Dao Technique was powerful, he was restrained to death against a monster with overwhelming soul power like Fang Yuan!

    These powerful beings have regained their ability to move, and it will be difficult to seal them again!

    As soon as Fang Yuan made a move, he turned the tide in an instant, his strength is really creepy!

    But surprisingly, Fang Yuan did not order the strongest to continue fighting, instead, the ultimate breath of death surged from the Book of Heaven!

    In Gu Chen''s eyes, the god of death reappeared behind Fang Yuan, the scythe in his hand retracted its sheath, and the iron chains around him rattled!

    call out! call out! call out!

    The powerhouses who had just regained consciousness and wanted to fight suddenly turned into a black light, and went straight to the Book of Heaven in Fang Yuan''s hand!

    "Let go of me! I must kill these guys!"

    The Great Demon of the Five Emperors was the most violent, trying to resist Fang Yuan''s call, but to no avail, it finally turned into a black light and escaped into the pages of the Book of Heaven!

    Just as Fang Yuan finished accepting people, Gu Chen had already killed him again, and the red sword flew across the sky, scaring Fang Yuan greatly.

    "Oops."

    Fang Yuan felt as if he was facing an enemy, but he saw Gu Chen''s movements suddenly slowed down, he was out of breath, and the golden flames on his body were fading!

    "No... The continuous high-intensity battle is really going to reach the limit..."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed unwillingness, he had surpassed the limit and realized the supernatural power of devouring gold, but now, the form of devouring gold can''t be maintained anymore, the burden on the body is too great!

    "Hehe, what luck."

    Taking advantage of Gu Chen''s slow movement, Fang Yuan traveled through the space to avoid the attack, and landed on the side of Master Puji!

    Dao Ancestor Xiaoyao, Mo Xiaoyun, Dao Ancestor Jing Xu, the Empress of the Zhou Clan, and other Dao Ancestors arrived one after another, besieging Fang Yuan!

    Gu Chen also slowed down and swung his sword to fly!

    Fang Yuan''s illusory soul hand rested on the shoulder of Master Puji, his expression became more indifferent and calm.

    "Let me leave here, otherwise don''t say whether you can kill me, if you delay, all of us will be finished together!"

    Fang Yuan said loudly, looking at Gu Chen.

    "This emperor said before, in order to confuse the perception of Hongmeng Tiandao, this emperor used the origin technique to seal the soul."

    "And now that the source technique has been unlocked, how long do you think it will take for the five masters to find out the location of this emperor?"

    "If it wasn''t for the causal world that exists in the turbulent space, it would be an ordinary place, and the masters have come now!"

    "The more time we waste here, the less hope of escape!"

    "Gu Chen, do you want yourself and your partner to perish together with this emperor here?"

    "Cultivators of the rebel army, if you don''t escape, you will die without a place to die!"

    Fang Yuan''s voice was deafening and provocative, causing everyone''s expressions to change.

    Masters are coming? !

    "It''s just a dying struggle before death, do you think we will believe you?"

    The empress of the Zhou clan said through gritted teeth, Fang Yuan will destroy her entire clan, she will never let him go!

    Gu Chen''s pupils contracted like needles, looking at Fang Yuan''s expression, thinking of the huge movement of Yuanshen breaking the seal before, he realized that what Fang Yuan said was probably true!

    "He''s telling the truth."

    At this time, Dongfang Shan and Zhu Shanjun arrived, with anxious expressions on their faces.

    "The enchantment of the Karma Realm has been broken, this place is no longer a safe place, we must abandon it immediately and escape from here as soon as possible!"

    Dongfangshan said seriously, there is something he dare not say, maybe it is too late to escape now.

    In the past, the rebel army was able to avoid the Taoist court''s investigation because of his great karma technique, but now that the karma world is broken, all the previous methods will be invalid!

 Chapter 2325

    "Dongfang Shan, you are too useless, aren''t you? Well done, why is the Karma Realm about to be broken?"

    Daoist Xiaoyao frowned, the news was really bad.

    "The world of karma is not a normal world. There are so many of you fighting here. It''s not easy for me to persist until now."

    Dongfangshan was helpless, looking at Gu Chen, hesitant to speak.

    Realizing the situation, the others also looked at him.

    Everyone knows that Gu Chen is the only one who can decide whether the battle will continue at this moment!

    If he insisted on killing Fang Yuan, his companion would never stop.

    There is obviously a deep hatred between the two parties, he is not easy to persuade, but the current situation is really urgent!

    Everyone was overwhelmed by the bad news that the Juggernaut was coming, and hesitated in their hearts.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Yuan showed a triumphant smile, grabbing real Puji and suddenly soaring into the sky!

    "Stop running!"

    The Empress of the Zhou Clan instantly opened the Void Bow, and the Rifting Arrow pierced the sky, successfully catching up!

    Fang Yuan''s soul power surged out, and the life dao copper coin appeared out of thin air, exuding a mysterious and mysterious energy.

    Whoosh!

    The splitting arrow pierced through Fang Yuan''s primordial spirit, but his primordial spirit dissipated like a bubble of light and shadow. The real him appeared at the edge of the Karma Realm with Puji Daoist, instantly tearing the unstable barrier, taking the opportunity to rush Into space turbulence!

    His voice came from afar, revealing a hint of resentment.

    "Gu Chen! The victory or defeat of today''s battle depends on whether you or I can escape from the master alive!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Dwarf Emperor and others wanted to pursue unwillingly, but were stopped by Gu Chen.

    "Let him go."

    Gu Chen''s golden flames lingering around his body dissipated, and his whole body, both physically and mentally, felt a strong sense of fatigue at this moment.

    "Just give up on killing him?"

    The empress of the Zhou clan wanted to chase after her, but was held back by Zhou Fengling, and she finally calmed down.

    "Kill him and be killed by the master, what''s the point?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, his eyes were unusually calm.

    Why doesn''t he want to kill Fang Yuan, no one present is more determined than him!

    Just a little bit, he could kill that bastard today!

    However, he had to consider the reality. His body had reached its limit, and he didn''t have much strength to fight anymore, and the masters could come at any time, so he wouldn''t joke about the lives of himself and his companions.

    Fang Yuan wants to kill, but there are far more important things than this, Gu Chen will not forget his original purpose of entering the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    The five masters are his real goal, and before he is strong enough, he must not be defeated here!

    "Fang Yuan is only left with Yuanshen, and with his powerful soul power, it''s like a light in the dark night, it''s too conspicuous."

    "He can escape here, but he may not be able to escape the pursuit of the masters. Compared with him, our more important task now is to retreat as soon as possible!"

    Gu Chen continued, his calm analysis quickly stabilized the morale of the army, and everyone nodded.

    "Since the Karma Realm is about to be destroyed, we probably won''t be able to escape with the masters'' ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. No matter where we escape to the Hongmeng Dao Realm, as long as the masters join forces to investigate, we will have nowhere to hide!"

    Mo Xiaoyun''s expression was heavy. Representatives of the Eight Hundred Routes of the Rebel Army gathered here. Today, it is impossible to say that they will be wiped out in one go!

    "For the current plan, we can only disperse everyone, and count as much as we can escape."

    I wish the tiger a pessimistic way.

    "The Karma Realm collapsed, and I don''t have much remaining power. I''m afraid it''s not enough to send more than 10,000 monks to different places in batches. Moreover, with the means of masters, I''m afraid I can track it down."

    Dongfang Shan told the truth, he is good at inferring cause and effect, but no matter how he deduces it, he can''t think of a good result.

    The rebel army is destined to suffer heavy losses today!

    "If you guys are willing to believe me, I have a way, maybe we can all get out of it."

    Gu Chen took the initiative to speak, and the Dao ancestors of the rebel army couldn''t help but look at him.

    "What do you say, believe it or not, the battle is fought together, if there is any way to speak out!"

    Xiaoyao Daozu stared, and the others also showed anticipation.

    "Let everyone in the rebel army enter this cauldron of mine, so that they can avoid the perception of the masters."

    Gu Chen controlled the cauldron of origin with the palm of his hand, releasing a ray of world power inside the cauldron.

    "Are you sure it''s okay? The masters have mastered the primordial way, as long as the divine sense is integrated with the primordial way, there will be no hiding place in any secret realm or inner world."

    Mo Xiaoyun questioned.

    "Maybe!"

    Dongfang Shan''s eyes lit up, "You used this method before to bring all your people into the realm of cause and effect, right?"

    Gu Chen nodded. "The method I''m talking about has been tested before and is effective."

    "But¡­¡­"

    Mo Xiaoyun still couldn''t believe it.

    "What else! We''re running out of time! That''s it! Hurry up!"

    Daoist Xiaoyao interrupted Mo Xiaoyun''s words, and said decisively.

    Mo Xiaoyun really couldn''t think of a better way, and the situation was urgent at this time, so he agreed.

    "Well, please go and explain the situation to the monks of the rebel army, gather everyone as soon as possible, and don''t leave any behind!"

    Gu Chen didn''t want anyone to stay here and be caught by the master, thus revealing what happened today.

    Dongfang Shan and the others nodded, and immediately split up to gather all the monks from the rebel army.

    Gu Chen looked at his companions and said, "Everyone, let''s go to the Bading World, Auntie, please stay. I need your help when we evacuate later."

    "What do you need me to do?"

    The empress of the Zhou clan temporarily suppressed Fang Yuan''s killing intent, she knew that Gu Chen''s judgment was correct.

    "After everyone enters the Bading world, they must send the Bading to a place far away from here as soon as possible, otherwise the masters will find out that the Bading is special, and we will still be doomed."

    "I want to ask my aunt to stay with me and stay at the end. With the help of the Great Void Technique, we can stay as far away from here as possible."

    Gu Chen explained that although he also knows the great void technique, the secret technique energy stored before was almost exhausted in the battle with Fang Yuan. Even if he recovers some, he still cannot cross the void for a long distance.

    "So that''s the case, just listen to you."

    The empress of the Zhou family has no objection, this is a matter of everyone''s safety.

    After discussing it, Gu Chen was about to send all his partners into the world of Bading, only then did he find that there was an unconscious woman beside Ling Bing.

    "Who is this?"

    "The person Fang Yuan wants!"

    Ling Bing replied concisely, Gu Chen thought of the real Puji who Fang Yuan had risked to rescue before he left, and smiled: "It seems that you have gained a lot, we will talk about this later, take her, let''s go in together."

    After finishing speaking, he sent everyone into the world of Bading together.

 Chapter 2326

    After sending away their own people, on the other side, tens of thousands of monks from the rebel army were quickly assembled.

    Some monks are still in a coma, and some are out of state even though they are awake, and only some of them understand the whole situation.

    However, no matter whether they knew the ins and outs or not, the gathered rebel monks looked at Gu Chen with fanaticism and respect.

    It was an exciting event for Yaogu Hegemony to be born again. What they saw and heard today opened their eyes!

    In front of everyone''s eyes, Gu Chen''s origin tyrant cauldron floated high into the sky, with the mouth of the cauldron facing down, and the power of the world inside the cauldron surged.

    Immediately, one after another monk present disappeared one after another, and all of them were transported into the world of Bading.

    Things went very smoothly, and the teleportation process was extremely fast. Gu Chen was fortunate that Ba Ding''s main body was here.

    Otherwise, if it is transmitted by the thread body, such a number of monks, not to mention whether the consumption can''t keep up, first of all, the time is definitely not enough.

    Tens of thousands of monks quickly evacuated, and several Dao ancestors of the rebel army also entered, and finally Dongfang Shan was left.

    "Mr. Dongfang, how to deal with the broken causal world?"

    Gu Chen asked, and at the same time, the spiritual consciousness spread out to search in a large area to ensure that there were no living people left in the causal world.

    "My remaining power is enough to completely destroy the causal world. Don''t worry, there will be no traces of it in the world. What happened in this world will naturally be unknown, unless our people are caught in the future."

    Dongfangshan understood what Gu Chen meant.

    "Then trouble Mr. Dongfang to deal with the aftermath."

    Gu Chen said politely.

    "Okay, you guys leave the Karma Realm first, and I''ll come later."

    Dongfang Shan said, but Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Let''s witness the destruction of the causal world here."

    Dongfang Shan didn''t object, he made a tactic with one hand, and a seal of karma hit the void!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    For a moment, the already precarious causal space began to collapse on a large scale, the earth was swallowed by the dark space cracks, and the mountains were wiped out in the blink of an eye!

    Under this doomsday, the power of karma has been swept away, and time and space have been reshaped!

    The dense space cracks extended to the feet of Gu Chen and the three of them. Dongfang Shan''s cloak was windless and automatic, rippling with the power of space, wrapping the three of them inside.

    "Do you know space?"

    The empress of the Zhou Clan looked at Dongfang Shan in surprise. From her perspective, Dongfang Shan not only knows the Taoism of space, but also has high attainments!

    "It''s all just a little bit of understanding, and it can''t be compared with the Zhou clan''s orthodoxy."

    The Empress was not very satisfied with Dongfang Shan''s answer, and she became a little curious about his true face hidden under the mask.

    Gu Chen stared at the collapsed causal world, watching every inch of land turn into nothingness, leaving no dead ends.

    He didn''t say until there was only black space turbulent around and no trace left, "Let''s go!"

    The Empress of the Zhou Clan nodded her head, drew a circle with the Void Transformation Bow in her hand, and the surrounding space was immediately flattened like a crumpled lake, making it much quieter and more stable.

    Then, draw the bow and shoot the arrow.

    collapse¡ª¡ª

    The split-air arrow directly opened up a channel in the turbulent flow of space. With a flick of the longbow of the empress of the Zhou Clan, the three of them turned into streamers, and riding the shadow of the arrow, they moved forward in the turbulent flow of space with astonishing momentum!

    Gu Chen turned his head and looked behind him, the original Karma Realm was gradually receding, only then did he let go of a big stone in his heart.

    It was very lucky not to collide head-on with the Juggernaut.

    Next, even if the Juggernaut searches the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm again, there is nothing to be afraid of, the overlord is enough to deceive the world.

    "My side is considered safe, although Fang Yuan''s side took a step first, but his soul is too powerful and conspicuous, so he may not be able to escape this calamity."

    "If he died under the hands of the five masters, I would save trouble."

    Gu Chen murmured, in the next few days, life and death depend on one''s ability.

    ...

    Fang Yuan''s soul power engulfed Puji Daoist, moving forward in the turbulent space!

    The Book of God floated in front of the two of them, like a guide, where the spatial turbulence automatically disappeared wherever it passed.

    "Where''s the Saintess of the Cang Clan? Did your mission fail too?"

    After distanced from the Karma Realm, Fang Yuan had time to ask Puji real person, the emotion revealed in his voice was obviously very bad!

    There was chaos on the battlefield before, and Gu Chen chased too closely, so he only had time to take away Puji Zhenren, not sure if he had completed the task.

    Although it is not certain, but looking at the embarrassed appearance of Puji real person, the situation may not be ideal!

    "Boss, that Ling Bing betrayed us, and the Cang Clan saint was snatched away by him!"

    Master Puji gritted his teeth. Seeing Fang Yuan''s face turned cold, he hastened to add: "However, the old Taoist has already grasped the information about the life dojo from the saintess of the Cang clan. Even without her, the influence will not be great!"

    Fang Yuan''s expression softened for a moment, and he asked: "Oh? What did she say?"

    Master Puji hurriedly told all the information he had collected, Fang Yuan listened uncertainly.

    "that''s it?"

    Fang Yuan emphasized after listening.

    "There is nothing else. Leader, is this information enough for us to find the Life Dojo?"

    The Phuket real person showed anticipation.

    "It should be fine, you worked hard."

    Fang Yuan nodded, but he didn''t know what he was thinking on his indifferent face, his eyes flickered for a while.

    "It''s really unexpected this time. The overlord is really lucky. How long has he been in the Dao world? He has such terrifying strength."

    "The old man''s mission almost failed. This overlord is much more cunning than before."

    "Now that the saint of the Cang clan has been snatched away by him, he may soon learn of your true goal, leader. We must act as soon as possible to avoid being destroyed by him again."

    The real person in Phuket babbled and talked endlessly.

    In his opinion, it is safe for the time being, and the next step should be considered as soon as possible.

    "We are not out of danger yet. The Primordial Spirit unsealed by this emperor is too powerful. With the perception of the masters, we will soon find out the location of this emperor."

    Fang Yuan interrupted Master Puji, and there was a rare pity in his eyes.

    "Huh? So what should we do now?"

    Immortal Phuket suddenly became anxious, his scalp tingling.

    "You have been doing well for a long time, thank you for your hard work."

    Fang Yuan said calmly, these words made Master Puji shudder involuntarily, he wanted to retreat, but there was no way to retreat.

    "Boss, what do you mean?"

    Real Puji smiled reluctantly, with fear deep in his eyes.

    "Nowadays, if you want to deceive the perception of the masters, the most urgent task is to find a suitable body for the emperor''s soul."

    Fang Yuan''s gaze was indifferent, Master Puji hurriedly expressed his opinion. "Boss, your sealed source is boundless, can''t you avoid the master''s induction? Let''s hide inside, isn''t it all right?"

    "It''s true that Fengyuan can''t be bounded, but the soul power of this emperor is too huge right now. Before hiding in it, there will be traces anyway. As long as the masters follow this trace, they can find Fengyuan can''t be bounded."

    "After all, Fengyuan cannot move without bounds. Even if the masters can''t find the entrance, as long as they determine the approximate location and use powerful Taoism to clean the ground, they will eventually find it."

    "Therefore, only by finding the primordial spirit that resides in the physical body first, with the help of the physical body, the emperor can temporarily suppress the soul power, and take advantage of this period of time to hide in the Fengyuan Unlimited Realm."

    "As long as you enter the realm of sealing the source, you will have time to slowly use the source technique to seal the primordial spirit. This time the crisis will be resolved."

    "So, for the safety of this emperor, I can only let you sacrifice. I hope you don''t blame this emperor."

    After Fang Yuan finished speaking, a bright soul light burst out from the eyes of the dual-source gods, and landed on the real Puji!

    "Boss! There must be another way, I don''t want to sacrifice myself as an old man!"

    The Phuket real person screamed in fright.

    "What else can I do?"

    "We can look for other bodies, there must be a more suitable body than the old Taoist! Think about it, the old Taoist, my cultivation base is mediocre, and my appearance is ugly, how can I be worthy of you, the leader!"

    "What''s more, the leader''s soul power is so huge that the body of the old man may not be able to bear it. If he can''t bear it at that time, wouldn''t it be harm to the leader?"

    The soul light of Fang Yuan''s eyes continuously poured into the forehead of Master Puji, and he replied ruthlessly: "Do you think this emperor has not considered these? If it is not forced, why would this emperor choose you?"

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    On the forehead of Master Puji, an ancient imprint appeared, and his body froze all of a sudden, unable to move!

    "The soul power of this emperor is already close to that of the master. How easy is it to find a body that can adapt?"

    "There is only one way to take advantage of it, and that is the seal of reincarnation."

    "Those who are planted with the seal of reincarnation will be affected by the seal of reincarnation, and will be subtly transformed."

    "A long time ago, in order to prevent this situation from happening now, the emperor planted the seal of reincarnation in some people''s bodies."

    "You are one of them, and the only choice right now."

    "You should be honored to gain the trust of this emperor, and let this emperor use your physical body to step towards the road of domination!"

    With the appearance of the seal of reincarnation, Fang Yuan''s soul power crazily poured into the body of the real Puji, and the real Puji let out a miserable cry!

    His body twitched continuously, and when he stopped struggling, Fang Yuan''s primordial spirit had completely entered his body!

    Fang Yuan''s primordial spirit is like a dazzling sun, as soon as it settles in the Puji real person''s sea of ??consciousness, the Puji real person''s soul is like snow meeting the sun, no matter how unwilling it is, it will quickly dissipate...

    "Relax, your soul is with this emperor."

    The imprint of reincarnation between the eyebrows of Master Puji disappeared slowly, and when he opened his eyes, there was only indifference and vicissitudes in his eyes.

    Fang Yuan felt a new self.

    Whether it''s the short and weak body, the appearance of the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, or the gaudy dressing style, they are all far from the handsome and handsome him before!

    He was in a bad mood, but in this situation, he really had no choice.

    The only good thing is that the various powers he has collected for a long time have been stripped out with the Book of God, so the change of physical body has limited impact on his strength.

    "Gu Chen, I really don''t want you to die at the hands of those five guys..."

    "After all, this emperor, I really want to tear you apart with my own hands."

    "I hope you survive the catastrophe and live to witness the day when the emperor''s long-cherished wish will come true..."

    After Fang Yuan finished muttering, holding the Book of Heaven in his hand, he moved through the void and disappeared into the turbulent flow of space.

 Chapter 2327

    The space is turbulent, dark, cold, violent, and extinct.

    Not long after Gu Chen and his group left, four bright divine lights descended one after another in the turbulent space where the fruit world was located!

    Standing in every ray of divine light is a stalwart figure with the same life span as heaven and earth. They just stood there, even the turbulent flow stopped whistling, and everything fell into a stillness!

    "What about the Lanming people? Isn''t he interested in such a huge surge of soul power?"

    One of the five masters, Linglongtian spoke!

    "Who knows, it''s not the first time he hasn''t shown up, so leave him alone, what do you think about the situation here?"

    One of the five masters, Tai Yi speaks!

    "This place is the source of the soul power that erupted earlier, it can''t be wrong. It''s just very interesting, all traces are gone."

    One of the five masters, Lan Ke spoke!

    "Lanke, can you use the great light technique to trace back and reproduce the previous situation here?"

    One of the five masters, Lin Jiu spoke!

    "It can''t be done, the karma here has been erased, if you guessed correctly, this is the hiding place of the so-called Karma Realm."

    Master Lanke replied.

    "It turned out to be hidden in the turbulent space, no wonder it hasn''t been discovered for so many years. In this way, the previous soul power, no, it should be said that Fang Yuan had contact with the rebel army?"

    "According to our previous analysis, Fang Yuan should have used Genesis Technique to hide his true strength, and even used it to evade our investigation. Now that his soul power has been broken, it also proves the previous speculation. For his current strength Strength, you should have a bottom line in your heart, right?"

    "The Dao of Heaven that we established is really not perfect, and it has allowed him to practice secretly to such an extent. But then again, it''s all right, what is he doing to unseal his soul?"

    The four masters were all a bit puzzled, but they didn''t show any fear towards Fang Yuan''s soul power which was close to the master realm.

    "It must be related to the rebel army. Those people in the rebel army are like bugs in the gutter. Although we look down on them, they are still useful to Fang Yuan."

    "So there was a conflict during the contact process? No, didn''t Fang Yuan resurrect a group of losers like him, and in the end he couldn''t even take down Mo Xiaoyun''s group?"

    "The Karma Realm is completely destroyed, which means that the battle between the two sides is very fierce. It is understandable for Fang Yuan to unseal the Primordial Spirit. It''s just that his hands and feet are really fast enough, so many people have escaped."

    "Fang Yuan''s soul power can no longer be sensed, the Yuan Clan''s Origin Technique is really a must-have means for mice to escape."

    "This mouse is ambitious and destructive. It''s better to catch it as soon as possible."

    "So, are you going to search the entire Dao world again?"

    The four masters discussed each other with each other, the change in the causal realm is an accident, and accidents often bring flaws, Fang Yuan acts meticulously, such flaws are rare.

    "With that origin technique, no matter how hard you look for Fang Yuan, you may not be able to find it. It is a better choice to start with the monks of the rebel army."

    Tai One dominates the proposal.

    "I agree with this point. Since the Karma Realm has been destroyed, the Great Karma Technique of the rebel army is likely to fail on a large scale. As long as a monk of the rebel army can be caught and traced to the source, it is very likely that all The rats are gone."

    Lanke master seconded.

    "Then who will do this?"

    Neither Linglongtian nor Lin Jiu had any objections.

    The eyes of the four masters flickered, thinking about suitable candidates.

    The Hongmeng Group, Futian Pavilion, or Shenyouzong can all do this.

    "I have a good candidate here."

    Suddenly, an indifferent heartbeat directly entered the minds of the four masters.

    "I thought you weren''t coming."

    The four masters looked in a certain direction, and saw a huge three-masted black ship emerging from nothingness strangely!

    The turbulent flow of space can easily tear apart everything, but even the blood-soaked canvas of the black ship cannot be damaged in the slightest.

    This black ship is ancient and vicissitudes, as if traveling across the heavens and worlds, coming from the depths of the long river of time!

    On the bow of the boat, a man with blue translucent skin and naked hair was standing.

    Behind him, there are countless corpses and skeletons bound by iron chains, walking back and forth numbly.

    "Lan Ming, who do you want to be in charge of this matter? This is not like your usual style."

    Linglong''s red lips parted lightly.

    The master of Blue Sea has always been indifferent to everything, which is almost the consensus of the other four masters.

    It is extremely rare to not only come in person, but also actively propose a situation like today.

    "The Zhou family was exterminated without the five of us noticing it, which has shaken the prestige of the Nine Great Courts."

    "Continue to indulge Fang Yuan''s nonsense, and the order we have painstakingly established will collapse."

    "You call Fang Yuan a mouse, but you have never caught this mouse."

    Master Lanming spoke expressionlessly, the four masters understood his thoughts, it turned out that they were dissatisfied with their progress in capturing Fang Yuan, and thought they did not pay enough attention!

    "It''s pointless to accuse each other, you want someone to track down the rebel army and Fang Yuan, just say it directly."

    Master Taiyi snorted coldly.

    "Before the Gods and Demons Cemetery was destroyed, you captured the monk Zuo Chunqiu who has a close relationship with Fang Yuan, do you still have any impression?"

    Lan Ming asked.

    "I have a little impression that the information in the hands of the ants was not obtained by you using the Great Dream Acting Technique yourself? Because of him, we can infer Fang Yuan''s true identity." Master Lan Ke said.

    "That''s right, this person knows Fang Yuan well. When I searched his memory, I also learned that he was sent by Fang Yuan to contact the rebel army. He has connections with both sides, so he is obviously a very suitable person to investigate this matter. "

    Lan Ming said.

    "If I remember correctly, he is just a monk in the holy realm, right? I thought you killed him after getting the information, but I didn''t expect him to be alive."

    Master Taiyi''s eyes flickered, as if he had thought of something.

    "This person''s talent is not bad, I gave him a chance. He grasped it and broke through to the Dao Ancestor Realm, so I included him in Futian Pavilion."

    Master Lanming explained plainly.

    "In this case, this person is a good candidate."

    Linglongtian nodded, she had the cultivation base of the Daoist Ancestral Realm, and was incorporated into the Futian Pavilion, which indeed met their selection criteria.

    The other masters looked at each other a few times, but there was no objection.

    Mainly, Lan Ming is the most low-key on weekdays, and has always maintained a neutral position among them, so no one thinks there will be any problems with the candidate he appoints.

    If it were another master, because of discord and jealousy, they might have to compete to have their own people take charge of this matter.

    Since Lan Ming is willing to take the lead and the candidate is suitable, let''s sell his face, it''s better than being in dispute with others!

    The five masters reached a consensus and stopped talking, and then disappeared into the turbulent flow of space one after another...

 Chapter 2328

    In the world of Bading, a strong light flashed, and Gu Chen, Dongfang Shan and the empress of the Zhou clan appeared.

    All three of them looked tired, especially Gu Chen, once he got back to a safe place, he couldn''t hold back the intense tiredness that kept pouring out of his body anymore.

    He sat straight on the ground, took out a bottle of pills, swallowed them all, and began to heal immediately!

    Seeing them coming back, Gu Chen''s partners and representatives from all sides of the rebel army couldn''t help but gather together, their faces full of tension and concern.

    Seeing that Gu Chen was resting and healing, many monks did not dare to disturb him, so they approached Dongfang Shan and the empress of the Zhou clan to ask about the outside world.

    "It''s safe for the time being, we''re far enough away from the causal world, and some traces have been eliminated."

    The empress of the Zhou clan looked at Zhou Fengling in the crowd and said.

    Everyone was a little relieved when they heard the words, but they were not very happy. Most of them were lost in thought.

    "The real trouble is probably yet to come."

    Jian Zu sighed, with a worried look on his face.

    "Although this Domineering Cauldron World is safe, if the Masters search the entire Dao Realm again like the situation in the second mountain last time, and accidentally find that the old man, fellow Daoist Jingxu, and fellow Daoist Chen are not there, it may arouse their suspicion. .¡±

    With such a big commotion in the causal world, the masters must look for the source of the soul power. It is very likely that they will spread out their powerful spiritual thoughts and search the entire Tao world just like when the cemetery of gods and demons was destroyed last time.

    Although the target of the masters will be Fang Yuan, if Fang Yuan can''t be found, they will definitely notice the absence of some people!

    There are trillions of living beings in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the masters of ordinary people would not notice it at all, but Dao Zu, as a famous and powerful man, with such a small number, the masters are impressed!

    Once the masters can''t find Fang Yuan, they will screen all doubts, and how will they, Dao ancestors who hide in the world of the overlord, explain it?

    "Why don''t fellow daoists take advantage of this opportunity and join my rebel army?"

    Mo Xiaoyun said very calmly.

    The rebel army was originally hiding in the dark, unlike Jianzu and Jingxu Daozu who were recruited on the surface, so they didn''t have such concerns.

    Originally, he was still very worried about the destruction of the Karma Realm, but after entering the Bading World and discovering the strangeness here, he was not worried at all, and even if the external situation continued to deteriorate, he would be more than happy to stay here for a while.

    The primordial and pure primordial vitality here reminded him of the beginning of the birth of the Dao world, which is hard to come by.

    "Hmph, the family business that the old man has worked so hard to build is outside, how can he discard it unless it is absolutely necessary?"

    Jianzu is reluctant to part with the family business of the Jian Dynasty, not to mention being as sneaky as the rebel army, how can he be upright and comfortable?

    "Be optimistic. If you''re lucky, the masters will catch Fang Yuan and kill this confidant without asking for nothing. Then they won''t search the entire Dao Realm again."

    Daoist Jingxu smiled.

    "Is Fellow Daoist Jingxu so calm? Are you sure that Fang Yuan will be caught?"

    Jian Zu''s eyes lit up.

    "How can you be sure about this kind of luck?"

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head, "It''s just that in the current situation, is it possible that you want to go out and prove to the master that you have not disappeared and everything is as usual?"

    Disappointment suddenly appeared on Jianzu''s face, and he said with a wry smile: "Of course I know that even if I go out, the risk is still very high."

    There is really nothing to worry about, no matter whether Fang Yuan is caught or not, the risk still exists.

    If Fang Yuan was caught, it would be fine if he died directly, but if he was tortured by the masters and confessed the situation of their group, then they would be in great trouble soon;

    If Fang Yuan hadn''t been caught, when he calmed down, in order to get revenge on their group, he might still reveal their secrets to Dao Court, and they would still be very troublesome!

    From the beginning of this matter, only they killed Fang Yuan was the best choice, but now this choice has failed, so no matter how much you think about it, it doesn''t make much sense!

    "First avoid the first wave of searches by the masters here, and then think about other things."

    Dongfangshan suggested that the rebels also have many problems. At this moment, only the representatives of the rebels are here. Their respective ethnic groups and forces are still outside, and they don''t know what happened in the causal world.

    The risks these forces are now exposed to are unprecedentedly high, but they will not be able to come up with a good solution for a while.

    Everyone nodded. In this situation, they can only resign themselves to their fate!

    ...

    The peerless battle with Fang Yuan almost drained all the energy in Gu Chen''s body.

    Not only was the power inherited by the three ancestors completely exhausted, but even Gu Chen''s own blood energy was severely depleted, and his soul was severely depressed!

    After the causal world collapsed, Gu Chen persisted with his strong will, and didn''t dare to sit down and heal his wounds until he confirmed that the surrounding environment was completely safe.

    The moment he sat down, because his tense nerves could finally relax, he almost fainted.

    The reason why he didn''t faint was because every inch of flesh and blood in his body was in unbearable pain, expressing a strong thirst to him!

    The first time he learned the gold-eating supernatural power, he used it for too long, which put a heavy burden on his body.

    Fortunately, this is his world. With the movement of his mind, the pure primordial energy in the world gathers to nourish his soul and body!

    Like rain after a long drought, Gu Chen''s physical condition quickly improved.

    Moreover, because of the overloaded battles before, more hidden doors in his body were stimulated to open. After making up for the lack of energy, Yaogu''s body has evolved slightly.

    It took two full days for Gu Chen to get rid of his weakness, and then he got up, ready to deal with many matters.

    During these two days, the representatives of the various parties of the rebel army exchanged views with each other and gradually formed a consensus.

    They were headed by Mo Xiaoyun, Dongfang Shan, and Zhu Shanjun. Seeing Gu Chen wake up from meditation, they immediately stepped forward.

    tick!

    Like a drop of rain falling into a calm lake, Gu Chen suddenly had a feeling, and looked at a corner of Bading World.

    There, there was an abnormality in the vitality of the heaven and earth, as the absolute will of the domineering world, Gu Chen sensed it in advance.

    "Haidong''s heart has accumulated so much, is he finally going to prove the Tao and become an ancestor?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, his face suddenly changed again, and he looked in another direction in astonishment!

    On the other side, the vitality of heaven and earth also experienced an anomaly, and the source of the anomaly made him very kind.

    "White Ape..."

    Gu Chen subconsciously read out the former name of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and the joy on his face could not be concealed.

    This is not someone else, but his closest brother, and he has finally grown to this level!

    Gu Chen doesn''t know what Immortal Emperor Qi Tian has experienced in these years, but Gu Chen is really happy to be able to fight side by side with Fang Yuan again in the decisive battle.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In two directions, astonishing visions of heaven and earth appeared at the same time, attracting the attention of all the monks in the Bading world.

    Gu Chen once again felt the same feeling as when the empress broke through. In the depths of the domineering world, the way is quickly deduced!

    Leaving everyone behind, Gu Chen''s clothes fluttered and he climbed up in one step, sitting on the nine layers of clouds like an immortal king!

 Chapter 2329

    "I''m finally going to break through, the old man has someone to succeed me, hahaha..."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian retreated, looking at the massive primordial vitality rushing from all directions, Dao Patriarch Xiaoyao''s face was flushed, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.

    The Great Freedom Technique he practiced has a very high threshold in the Bayi Technique. For a long time, no one other than him has cultivated it.

    In order to pass on his Taoism, it''s not that he has tried every means to recruit geniuses from all walks of life, but all the geniuses can''t even get started with the Great Freedom Technique, which makes his lineage have been alone for a long time.

    Until one day the monkey appeared outside his mountain gate and offered to worship him as a teacher.

    With the mentality of trying it casually, he taught a little way to get started.

    But he didn''t expect that this monkey could easily do what geniuses from all walks of life could not do for a long time!

    So he accepted him as a closed disciple and taught him carefully, and the monkey did not disappoint him.

    He is like the one who got the Great Freedom Art at the beginning of the year, and he is outstanding in the understanding of this Dao Art, easily surpassing many predecessors.

    Only then did Taoist Xiaoyao realize that it was not he who chose the heir, but the monkey who was chosen by Dazizishu!

    Among the eight great arts, the Great Freedom Art is a very different existence, and the successors it chooses are naturally very special.

    Among all the living beings in the Taoist world, the same special encounter between master and apprentice, the always withdrawn Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor, unknowingly devoted all his efforts to this closed disciple.

    Today, this painstaking effort finally blossomed and borne fruit. After the battle with the witch ancestor that surpassed the limit, Da Zizai''s will was tempered and finally reborn from the cocoon!

    "Damn it, Haidongxin took the lead."

    "This guy, I''m so envious."

    Yuan Gangyi, Chouhuang, Ni Bodhisattva and others watched as they were engulfed by the whistling primordial vitality, and their whole body was interpreting a water world of Haidongxin, with envious expressions on their faces.

    Fighting against top powerhouses like the Great Demon of the Five Emperors, and briefly breaking through the limit with the help of the Eastern Good Cause and Effect Power, several people have different degrees of understanding of the ancestral realm.

    Everyone''s cultivation base is similar, who will be the first to step into the Dao Ancestral Realm, this kind of sense of competition will be there unconsciously.

    Among them, Haidongxin had the deepest cultivation base and the most solid foundation. After a big battle, the breakthrough was a matter of course!

    Haidongxin is surrounded by water dragons, and the one-dimensional heavy water and the two-dimensional light water are intertwined, deducing the roads of Hongqiao, and the atmosphere is myriad;

    The Freedom Stick was inserted straight on the mountain peak, with Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s tail wrapped around it, sitting cross-legged in the air, with a huge phantom with golden pupils slowly stretching out from the sky directly above.

    Tens of thousands of monks in the world of Bading looked at the visions of heaven and earth on both sides, and their hearts were extremely shocked.

    It is a once-in-a-million-year opportunity to meet one person who proves the Dao and become the ancestor by chance, but at the same time, there are two people who become the ancestors. This kind of chance, this opportunity to witness it with their own eyes, is something they never dared to imagine before!

    "Proving the Dao and becoming an ancestor in this world, won''t Hongmeng Tiandao detect it?"

    "Idiot, if we are noticed, we are probably dead by now."

    "So, this place is the pure land that my rebels dream of..."

    The various leaders of the rebel army communicated with each other, and their eyes could not help showing fanaticism.

    The rebel army turned out to be more than four Taoist ancestors.

    It''s just that as the masters established absolute authority in the long river of history, the way for the rebel monks to prove their way and become their ancestors was blocked.

    As long as you prove the Tao and become an ancestor, you will inevitably attract the visions of the heaven and the earth, and the visions of the heavens and the earth will be noticed by the masters, and then they will stare at them, and finally become a slave.

    If you don''t want to become a slave, the only way is death!

    The rebel army was tied to a knot. Under the order of the masters, they had no potential for development, and they were destined to decline more and more in the long river of history until they disappeared...

    Leaders of all walks of life have long been aware of this cruel truth and are pessimistic about their future, but on weekdays, they still have to hide it from the younger generations so that they will not sink into decadence.

    How sad and deplorable!

    But today, this deadlock was suddenly untied, and they saw hope that they had never had before from the Supreme Being of the Overlord Clan!

    Throughout the ages, there are very few people who can prove the Dao and become the ancestors, but the small chance does not mean that they can kill their hopes. Every monk has such a dream!

    "The position of the leader of the alliance must belong to the supremacy of the overlord."

    Looking at Gu Chen''s majestic figure in the sky, Mo Xiaoyun couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    Having both the halo of a descendant of a martial sage and the strength of a tyrant supreme is what everyone expects.

    And this can bring hope to all the monks, and it can also make the various forces of the rebel army unite like never before!

    Dongfang Shan and Zhu Shanjun nodded in sympathy, the rebel army is finally about to have a strong leader!

    boom! boom! boom!

    Gu Chen''s will merged with the Bading world, bringing a terrible thunder calamity to the breakthrough Immortal Emperor Qitian and Haidongxin.

    Under his will of heaven, the thunder calamity is terrifying but not fatal. It stimulates the potential of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and Hai Dongxin to the greatest extent, and creates the strongest golden body of Dao ancestor for them.

    At the same time, the avenue of Bading World was further improved because of the completion of the two people''s avenue technique.

    Drizzt Drizzt Drizzt!

    It rained everywhere in Bading World, and the rainwater gathered in the gullies on the surface of the earth, forming trickles, lakes, and rivers.

    Soon, hundreds of rivers converged to form the sea.

    Between the land and the sea, the air flow appeared, forming the wind, forming a free will, and in the depths of the ocean, the initial consciousness sprouted!

    Gu Chen and the will of Bading World merged into one, and his perception grew explosively in a very short period of time, as if he had traveled through the prehistoric universe and condensed the mystery of heaven and earth.

    In the end, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and Hai Dongxin succeeded in overcoming the catastrophe, transforming into the golden body of Dao Patriarch, and their aura pierced the sky!

    As for Gu Chen, two new thread bodies appeared beside him, one mastered the Great Water Walking Technique, and the other mastered the Great Freedom Technique!

    Both Immortal Emperor Qitian and Haidongxin sensed it, and looked up at where Gu Chen was.

    At this moment, they are in harmony with the will of heaven and earth, and this will of heaven and earth seems to be Gu Chen''s will, which is incredible to the extreme!

    Gu Chen''s deity looked neither happy nor sad, and the starlight in his eyes gradually receded.

    Having mastered two more Taoist arts, Bading World can really turn the impossible into possible.

    He killed Fang Yuan''s body with his own hands, destroying the fateful connection between the two.

    Although the Book of Heaven is still there, as Fang Yuan said, it is impossible for him to regain his divine way from now on.

    Just so what?

    The potential of this domineering world is far beyond that of the Divine Dao.

    Or it can be considered this way, his divine way has already been reborn because of the Bading World, and the depth and breadth of the future cannot be compared with Fang Yuan''s old divine way!

    This invincible road is really lonely...

 Chapter 2330

    Gu Chen descended from the sky and landed in front of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian who had successfully advanced to the Dao Ancestor Realm.

    Since the unexpected reunion at the general alliance meeting, the two broke out with Fang Yuan and his gang, and then escaped to heal their wounds, and they haven''t had time to talk properly.

    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled, and hugged each other hard!

    It has been many years since Luomen parted ways, and the two talked about everything for a while.

    Mo Xiaoyun, Dongfang Shan, and Zhu Shanjun came to Xiaoyao Daozu''s side, and they were quite surprised to see the two brothers who were deeply in love with each other.

    "Xiaoyao, you have taken in a good apprentice."

    Mo Xiaoyun said a little enviously, compared to Fangcunshan, his Qi Clan has a big family and a large number of people, but so far, apart from him, there is no second Taoist ancestor in charge.

    As for Fangcunshan, there are only so few people in total, but now there are two whole Taoist ancestors!

    "Hey, that''s right, this old man''s talent is impeccable."

    Daoist Xiaoyao had a smug expression on his face, and he didn''t mean to be polite.

    "Friend Xiaoyao, we have reached a consensus on where the rebel army will go next, how about you?"

    Zhu Shanjun spoke at the right time, and gave Gu Chen a meaningful look.

    Behind him, the leaders of the eight hundred rebel army gathered one after another.

    "Hmph, do you need to say more? That kid, you really have the ability!"

    Xiaoyao Daozu said, everyone couldn''t help laughing.

    Even the Daoist Xiaoyao, who has always been the most difficult to deal with, has no objection. This time, the rebel army is finally expected to integrate into a truly powerful force!

    Gu Chen and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian were talking freely when a uniform and deafening voice suddenly came from their ears.

    "I''ll see the chief ally!"

    "See the chief ally¡ª"

    The momentum was huge, and the leaders of the uprising army from all walks of life knelt down on one knee and paid the most ancient and noblest salute to Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s partners were attracted over one after another, and the faces of Chou Huang, Ni Bodhisattva and others showed excitement and pride.

    Sword Ancestor''s eyes were fixed. Will such a huge force be used by the Supreme Tyrant from now on?

    Gu Chen was interrupted from the conversation, and turned his head to look at the kneeling figures in the audience.

    He had long thought of recruiting the rebel army. His ambition was grand, and he was not pretentious at this time. He said flatly: "Everyone, please stand up. I will take over your chief ally!"

    The leaders of the 800th Route Uprising Army couldn''t help showing excitement, and felt relieved.

    They had misunderstood Gu Chen before, and were worried that the other party would not be willing or interested in taking over the position of the chief alliance leader.

    "promise!"

    Leaders from all walks of life stood up one after another, and Yuan Gangyi walked towards the Yuanmen group in the crowd with a playful smile.

    "Brother Ba, what''s the matter, my boss is not a small person, is he?"

    Yuan Gangyi deliberately teased Ba Yueming, and the faces of the Yuanmen gang showed embarrassment.

    Especially Ba Yueming, thinking back when Gu Chen expressed his kindness to him, saying that he could ask them for help if he had something to do, but he replied that a small person should not speak big words, it is extremely short-sighted...

    "Junior Brother Yuan, you should have told me about his identity earlier!"

    Ba Yueming said dejectedly, after going around for a long time, he was still under the same person''s command. If he had known this, he would have joined the group decisively at that time. Wouldn''t his status be higher than now?

    "Hey, Senior Brother Ba, I still don''t understand your personality. Even if I told you the truth at that time, you might not be decisive enough."

    "It''s the same if you join now. My boss is not the kind of person who will take your rudeness to heart. We will work hard together in the future, you and my brother, let''s revive Yuanmen together!"

    Yuan Gangyi said in a rare serious way, Ba Yueming was moved by the words, and nodded seriously.

    "In this world, you and I are expected to prove the Dao and become the ancestors, so you don''t have to look around and worry like before."

    After obtaining the general outline of Daoyuan Lishu, Ba Yueming, like Yuan Gangyi, has stabilized his cultivation in the quasi-dao ancestral realm, which is one step away from proving the Tao and becoming the ancestor.

    He has witnessed the specialness of the Bading World with his own eyes. This is the place he could only dream of to prove his way. Now let alone let him recognize Gu Chen as the chief alliance leader, even if he recognizes him as his father, he is also willing!

    ...

    After drinking the wine of the covenant with the leaders of the eight hundred rebel army, Gu Chen was called by Zhou Fengling, and in the presence of Daozu Jingxu, Dongfang Shan and others, he saw the Cang clan who had already woken up from a coma saint.

    The saintesses of the Cang nationality have exquisite and flawless facial features, and are born soft and weak, charming and charming.

    Such a seemingly innocuous beauty is the current leader of the Cang Clan, one of the ten Minggu clans, and is also the deepest goal hidden behind Fang Yuan''s plan to hold the general alliance meeting!

    Gu Chen looked at the saintess of the Cang clan. She seemed to be at the age when the flowers were the brightest, and her cultivation was worthy of stepping into the holy realm.

    With such a cultivation level, as the current leader of one of the ten clans of Minggu, it can be seen how far the Cang clan has declined.

    The saintess of the Cang clan looked at Gu Chen with a little anxiety. The general leader who had just been recognized by the rebel army looked too young.

    Heroic, handsome and talented.

    If it weren''t for the current scene, such a man would be the ideal type in her heart.

    "Life Dojo? I''ve heard of this place before, and Ancestor Mu also wants to find its location."

    Gu Chen knew Fang Yuan''s purpose of arresting the saintesses of the Cang clan from everyone''s mouth, so he couldn''t help but say.

    "Ancestor Mu also wants to find the Daoist of Life? This old man is not surprised."

    Jian Zu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.

    "What is the charm of this life dojo? It has attracted the covetousness of so many powerful people?"

    Chen Daolin asked curiously.

    "Life Dojo is the inheritance place of the Cang Clan. According to the legend, with the fall of the Cang Queen, endless years have also been lost."

    "Empress Cang is said to have mastered the Great Life Art in the Bayi Art, and Mu Zu has always wanted to evolve into the strongest life, but it is impossible to fuse all things with the Great Fusion Art alone."

    "That''s why the old man has heard that he has always wanted to obtain the Great Life Art, so as to break through the true meaning of life and make himself a perfect creature."

    "As for Fang Yuan, it''s probably for the great life art, right?"

    Jian Zu guessed that the Great Life Technique was famous in the entire Taoist world a long time ago. It is said that with the Great Life Technique, it can heal no matter how serious the injury is.

    "Is it a big life spell? It''s exactly the opposite of a big death spell..."

    Gu Chen muttered, thinking of his origin of life and death, this is another Dao technique that is very suitable for Fang Yuan.

    "Fang Yuan mastered quite a few Dao techniques, this great life technique must be very important to him in some way, otherwise he wouldn''t have worked so hard to plan such a situation."

    "If I''m not mistaken, the main purpose of Fang Yuan''s search for the life dojo is probably to help those guys resurrected from the cemetery of gods and demons to reshape their bodies."

    Daozu Jingxu analyzed, with a serious face.

    "Reshape the flesh?"

    Everyone was very surprised.

    "That''s right, everyone present has fought against those dead, so they should have seen some clues, right?"

    "The Great Death Technique can obviously only keep them alive in the state of undead. If you want to truly reincarnate from the dead, you may need the Great Life Technique."

    "The Great Life Technique can reshape their physical bodies, allowing them to truly resurrect and restore them to their former peak strength!"

    Daoist Jingxu''s words were so convincing that everyone''s expressions became serious.

    They have personally experienced the strength of the twelve most powerful people. It can be said that if it is not because they are only necromancers and cannot exert their full strength before birth, I am afraid that the result of the battle in the causal world will be rewritten.

    The resurrection of such a group of monsters in the true sense is mind-boggling to think about!

 Chapter 2331

    "Fang Yuan''s intention is already very clear, he must not be allowed to successfully reshape the bodies of those dead, otherwise it will be even more troublesome to deal with them in the future."

    "But having said that, the current external situation is unclear, Fang Yuan may not be able to escape the pursuit of the five masters, we need to consider more, I am afraid how to arrange the forces behind everyone here."

    "The situation is changing rapidly, if you make a wrong step, we may be lost forever!"

    Daozu Jing Xu analyzed and concluded that his identity has also been seen through by Fang Yuan, whether he is caught or escaped, he may take revenge on him.

    "Assume Fang Yuan can escape successfully."

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, based on Fang Yuan''s intuition, the other party would not die so easily.

    "If Fang Yuan escapes smoothly like us, the first thing he has to do is to heal his wounds. Losing his physical body will have a great impact on him, and he will not be able to take risks to do other things in a short time."

    "After recovering his strength, he is very likely to take revenge on us, but he already knows our strength in the causal world. With his cautious character, he will definitely choose to play tricks."

    "On the one hand, he will use Dao Court to contain and weaken us, and on the other hand, he will also rush to search for the Life Dojo."

    When Gu Chen said this, he paused for a while, and looked at the saintess of the Cang clan.

    "Where is the life dojo? It is up to you to judge, how likely is it for Fang Yuan to succeed in the great life art?"

    Gu Chen''s question is related to the secrets of the Cang Clan, and it was impossible for the Cang Clan saintesses to casually tell them.

    But the Puji real person has already used the Taoism of Shenyouzong to deceive her information, and now he wants to prevent the inheritance of the Cang clan from falling into the hands of outsiders, so he can only choose to cooperate with Gu Chen!

    At least, this one is the chief ally of the rebel army today, and choosing him can win the greatest benefits for the Cang Clan.

    The Holy Maiden of the Cang Clan felt a little desolate in her heart, thinking that the Cang Clan used to be tied with the Ba Clan back then, and now that the Ba Clan has risen again, but the Cang Clan has declined to such an extent, as a saint, she can only survive on the breath of others.

    "Although the old Taoist learned about the location of the Daoist of Life from me, the Daoist of Life became extremely dangerous after the fall of the ancestors of our clan, and the whereabouts of the Great Life Art were also unknown. It is not so easy for them to get it."

    "If the information that the old Taoists got from my mind is complete enough, they should choose to enter the Daoist of Life after four months."

    The saintess of the Cang clan said firmly.

    "Why four months later?"

    "I just said that the Daoist Temple of Life is very dangerous now, and even my Cang clan bloodline is very difficult to enter it."

    "The ancestors of the past dynasties have experienced many painful lessons before they discovered some of the laws of the life dojo. Every seven years, it will be relatively safe for a period of time. There are only four months left until the next seven-year period expires."

    Everyone heard the helplessness in the words of the saintess of the Cang clan, which may be the reason why the Cang clan''s decline is particularly severe.

    It was originally the ancestral land of the Cang clan, and it contained countless opportunities, but now even its own people are excluded.

    "If the Cang Clan were willing to tell us about this matter earlier, maybe I would have helped you find the inheritance a long time ago."

    Mo Xiaoyun said with some dissatisfaction that the Cang Clan has hidden it too well so far.

    For a long time, they have been convinced that the Daochang of Life has indeed disappeared with the fall of Queen Cang.

    "Hey, that''s meaningless. Everyone knows the Cang Clan''s concerns, so it''s understandable."

    Daoist Xiaoyao sneered, if Mo Xiaoyun really knew the location of the Daoist of Life, given the decline of the Cang Clan, it would be no wonder that Mo Xiaoyun didn''t take action to snatch it!

    After all, it is a great life technique, a top-notch Dao technique of healing, if you can succeed, it is equivalent to an extra life!

    "Seniors don''t know that the whereabouts of the Dojo of Life was indeed unknown at the beginning. My family also went through many generations of painstaking efforts, and finally found it."

    The saintesses of the Cang clan did not dare to satirize Mo Xiaoyun like the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao, but tried to explain it, lest they would arouse the disgust of the Taoist ancestors.

    "Fang Yuan is not an ordinary person. The so-called danger in the Life Dojo may not pose a threat to him, right? He may not wait for four months."

    Daozu Jingxu brought the topic back on track.

    "Fang Yuan''s physical body is gone, healing is not a one-time thing, four months may be just right."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, Fang Yuan wanted to successfully escape the perception of the masters, he had to seal his too powerful primordial spirit.

    Although he has the source technique, it is obvious that the source technique alone is not enough to completely seal the primordial spirit, otherwise he would not have to wait until the physical body is destroyed before he could helplessly unseal the primordial spirit.

    In other words, he should need a new host body, and after finding the host body, it will take a period of time to adjust, otherwise he will not be able to recover his strength at all!

    When Gu Chen uttered his guess, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes burst out with brilliance.

    "So, these four months are actually the best time to kill Fang Yuan!"

    The brain circuit is very strange, no one can refute it, the time when Fang Yuan and the new body are running in is not the time when he is the weakest.

    "The premise is that you can find him, and you have to be fully prepared, otherwise you won''t be able to kill him, and if you provoke the master, you may not be so lucky to escape."

    Everyone felt that wanting to kill Fang Yuan was at a loss, his soul power was too strong, and he would attract the master at every turn.

    ...

    Everyone stayed in Bading World for several days in a row, communicating with each other for various possible situations, checking for gaps and making up for omissions, and making proper arrangements as much as possible.

    It wasn''t until Renyin entered the Bading World and brought all kinds of information collected by the Shenyin Army that everyone had a grasp of the outside world these days.

    "everything is normal?"

    When Ren Yin finished reporting, including Gu Chen, all the Taoist ancestors were stunned, quite surprised!

    After the Karma Realm collapsed, there was no news that Fang Yuan was killed by the five masters, nor did the masters search the entire Dao Realm with their spiritual thoughts like last time!

    It''s as if the masters don''t know what''s happening in the causal world at all, they are completely worrying too much!

    "Is there any unusual movement in Dao Court?"

    Daozu Jingxu looked at Renyin suspiciously, thinking that Gu Chen''s intelligence network was too poor.

    "Here are the recent movements of the various forces that we have grasped. Please check the leader and seniors."

    Faced with so many Taoist ancestors, Renyin was a little nervous, but on the surface he was still calm and handed over the compiled information summary.

    Many Taoist ancestors checked the information separately, and soon they were slightly moved.

    The information provided by Ren Yin involves all major forces, and it is not easy to see the source from the content!

    Everyone''s doubts about the capabilities of Gu Chen''s intelligence network disappeared immediately, and they checked carefully, trying to find some clues.

    After a while, many people sighed with worried faces.

    Judging from the information, there is indeed nothing abnormal in these heavenly realms!

    However, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The calmer the situation, the more turbulent the waves behind it will be!

    They originally wanted to prescribe the right medicine according to the situation, but this is great, and they don''t know where to prevent it!

    "It seems that the masters have already made a move."

    Daoist Jingxu took a deep breath, the so-called no trick wins with a trick.

    Those black hands hidden in the sky, if they don''t move in the next step, they will stop, and if they move, they will definitely move the universe, and blood will flow like a river!

 Chapter 2332

    The world seems to be peaceful, but in fact it is undercurrents.

    It is unknown when the masters'' heavenly judgment will come like a torrential rain.

    Knowing that there must be tricks in it, but it is difficult to guard against it. The unknown is the scariest thing!

    Many Dao ancestors felt like a sword was hanging in their hearts, which could be cut off at any time.

    "Maybe Fang Yuan has already been killed by the masters, but they didn''t announce it to the world."

    "Fang Yuan''s previous behavior has shaken the prestige of Dao Court, if he has been killed, is it possible not to tell the world?"

    "Perhaps they learned about us from Fang Yuan and wanted to catch us all, so they blocked the news."

    "Isn''t this situation even worse? Damn it! There are so many possibilities. If we don''t know more details, we can''t take a single step just by guessing here!"

    Everyone was discussing fiercely, and the masters created problems for them without doing anything.

    Gu Chen also frowned, he knew too little about the situation, maybe he should find the old woman in Futian Pavilion, or ask about the situation from Zhang Hao.

    Futian Pavilion and Taiqi Palace are the closest to the masters, and they may be able to grasp some information that the Shenyin Army cannot get from the Immortal Tour Realm.

    "If you want to know whether Fang Yuan is dead or not, just contact him."

    Suddenly, Ye You''s voice came from a distance.

    Everyone couldn''t help turning their heads to look, and the Taoist ancestors of the rebel army showed vigilance.

    Ye You is the Taoist ancestor of Taiqi Palace. Although he seemed to be on Gu Chen''s side in the previous battle, his position is still doubtful.

    "You eavesdropped on our conversation?"

    Mo Xiaoyun asked dissatisfied.

    "With this third eye, I can''t see some things."

    Ye You touched the crimson third eye between her brows, and looked at Gu Chen. "Besides, if the Tyrant Supreme wanted to guard against me, I wouldn''t be able to hear it, would I?"

    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Gu Chen, indeed, he didn''t seem to mind Ye You eavesdropping.

    "What do you mean by contacting Fang Yuan?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes faintly revealed anticipation.

    "Before I fought against the pupil emperor in the Karma Realm, my fusion with the Celestial Eye has improved, and now I can communicate with other Celestial Eyes through it."

    Ye You explained, and Gu Chen secretly thought that it was true!

    Fang Yuan has another Celestial Eye on his body.

    It''s not difficult to guess, when Qian An left violently, Fang Yuan''s dark hand left behind wanted to take Qian An''s Celestial Eye away.

    And to integrate Qian Chen''s own celestial eye, one must have another celestial eye, just like Ye You!

    Therefore, Ye You, who inherited Qian Chen''s power in theory, can indeed contact Fang Yuan directly, and may even sense his location!

    Gu Chen explained the ins and outs of Tianmu to everyone, and everyone was surprised but also had expectations.

    In the current situation, if you can directly contact Fang Yuan, even if it is just to confirm his life and death, it will be beneficial to the next step of judgment.

    "Since you have this kind of ability, let''s try it immediately!"

    Xiaoyao Daozu urged.

    "I can''t do it here, this world is completely isolated from the Celestial Eye''s sensing ability." Ye You shook his head.

    "Can''t do what you said earlier?"

    "When I was in the Karma Realm before, I did sense the existence of another Celestial Eye from Fang Yuan, but after entering here, I couldn''t sense it at all."

    Bading World can even isolate the vision of proving the Dao and becoming an ancestor from the outside world. When Ye You said this, it was difficult for everyone to question it for a while.

    "So if you want to contact Fang Yuan, you must let me go to the outside world."

    Ye You''s three eyes were clear and calm.

    Mo Xiaoyun had the opinion of the sect, and immediately said: "If you are asked to leave here, who knows if you will secretly contact the Taiqi Palace? Or, after all, you are an important person in the Taiqi Palace. As long as you appear, the Taiqi Palace may will determine your position."

    Although Mo Xiaoyun''s words were harsh, but he was right to worry, after all, although Ye You also participated in the battle with Fang Yuan, but at that time, he was in the causal realm, similar to the Bading world, and was isolated from the outside world.

    "I''ve already died once, and even if there is any restriction from the Tai Qi Palace on my body, it is gone. As for whether I will secretly contact the Tai Qi Palace, it depends on whether you trust me."

    Ye You shrugged, he had already given the solution, as for Gu Chen adopting it or not, it was not up to him to decide.

    "Understood, I''ll take you out for a while."

    Gu Chen just glanced at Ye You, and agreed lightly.

    Mo Xiaoyun, Dongfang Shan and the others still had concerns, Immortal Emperor Qitian smiled excitedly: "Since you can sense the existence of other Celestial Eyes, there is no need to contact Fang Yuan, let''s find the dog hole where he is hiding, and take advantage of his illness. Kill him!"

    Previously, everyone judged that the next four months would be Fang Yuan''s weakest, but it was a pity that he could not find his whereabouts, after only a few days of thinking, there was a solution.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Fang Yuan saw Ye You in the Karma Realm. With his cautious character, he might have already destroyed the Celestial Eye."

    Gu Chen poured a basin of cold water.

    The Celestial Eye ability should also be hidden in the Book of Heaven, so there is no need to worry about it disappearing with the destruction of Fang Yuan''s physical body, but it is only a matter of convenience for Fang Yuan to eliminate hidden dangers.

    "Even if Fang Yuan didn''t destroy the Celestial Eye carelessly, it would be very difficult to kill him if he didn''t want to prevent his primordial spirit, which attracts bees and butterflies, from causing a big commotion."

    Daozu Jingxu sighed, he didn''t think it was a wise choice to fight Fang Yuan now.

    If it doesn''t work out, the two groups will be served by the master together.

    "Anyway, let''s try it first."

    Gu Chen made up his mind, and Mo Xiaoyun could not dissuade him, so he suggested: "Then the old man will go out with you, so as to guard against him."

    "Can."

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and finally gave Mo Xiaoyun face, which made his face relax a lot.

    So Gu Chen took Ye You, Mo Xiaoyun, Daozu Jingxu, and Immortal Emperor Qitian together to leave Bading World.

    As soon as he arrived outside, Gu Chen immediately fled away with everyone, and picked a remote place to settle down.

    And the line body responsible for guarding Ba Ding also moved immediately after they left to prevent Ba Ding''s position from being exposed.

    Although Gu Chen chose to trust Ye You, he was still cautious.

    After confirming that the surrounding environment is safe, Ye You began to cast spells, trying to communicate with Fang Yuan''s Celestial Eye.

    Mo Xiaoyun watched vigilantly from the side, preventing Ye You from doing any wrongdoing.

    Soon, Ye You''s eyes burst into crimson cold electricity.

    "Although I can''t determine the exact location, I can sense that Fang Yuan''s Celestial Eye is currently in the north!"

    After he finished speaking, the celestial eye was brightly lit, and a connection with another celestial eye was established in the dark.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A ray of light was projected from Ye You''s Celestial Eye, and soon a picture appeared in the void.

    The real Puji appeared in the picture, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, he opened his mouth indifferently at the moment, and the two mustaches on his mouth were particularly conspicuous.

    "Gu Chen, the Emperor deliberately kept this Celestial Eye, and you really contacted me."

    Master Puji''s tone clearly belonged to Fang Yuan, Gu Chen and others looked at each other, then Immortal Emperor Qi Tian sneered.

    "Fang Yuan, why did you become such a ghost?"

    Fang Yuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    Gu Chen looked at him in the picture and understood what was going on.

    "It seems that the real Puji has been worshiped by you, what a poor fellow."

    "But there''s nothing to say, your appearance now fits much better with the temperament of your ancestor."

 Chapter 2333

    These words are like sprinkling salt on the wound, Fang Yuan gritted his teeth with hatred, and immediately confronted him.

    "Gu Chen, don''t be complacent. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will leak the secret to the Dao Court and tell the whole world that Yaogu Hegemony has been born?"

    "If the five masters know this news, your situation will not be any better than this emperor''s, and your situation will even be worse."

    "After all, you have worked hard for the identity of Chen Yunfei from the Chen clan for a long time, right? It affects the whole body. As long as the emperor tells the court about your information, all the efforts you have made before will be drained." Float!"

    Fang Yuan had a sneering expression on his face, after finishing talking about Gu Chen, he immediately looked at Taoist Jing Xu and Ye You again.

    "There are also you two, it is a very stupid choice for you to choose to form an alliance with Gu Chen."

    "Jingxu, the six major disciples under your seat have a great career, and you cooperate with the remnants of the overlord clan, aren''t you afraid of hurting them?"

    "And Ye You, are you planning to betray Taiqi Palace? Even if you disregard Taiqi Palace''s fellowship, don''t you even care about that woman''s life?"

    Fang Yuan had already conducted an in-depth investigation on Taoist Jing Xu and Ye You, and what he said hit the nail on the head, making the faces of both of them sink.

    Gu Chen has no expression on his face, Fang Yuan is Fang Yuan, and his words can still stir people''s hearts.

    "Since you have so many clues about us, why don''t you go to the Dao Court to report the secret, so as to relieve your hatred. Or, you don''t dare to leave the hiding place at all now, and once you go out, you will be discovered by the masters?"

    Fang Yuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, Gu Chen''s description of his real situation made him speechless for a moment.

    "Qian Chen is dead, your intelligence network has collapsed, and Puji Daoist was also killed by you. I''m afraid there is no one around you who can use it? Would you trust anyone?"

    "So I boldly guess that you may not even know what the outside world is like now."

    Fang Yuan smiled dryly, and answered in a pretentious manner. "Do you think that apart from Qian Chen, the emperor has no other sources of information?"

    Just as Gu Chen was about to answer, Ye You suddenly spat out five words coldly. "Sealing the source cannot be bounded!"

    Fang Yuan''s expression froze, and everyone looked at Ye You in surprise.

    "Use the source technique to set up a sealing circle in the hiding place, so as to completely isolate it from the outside world, and can shield the perception of the masters."

    "After destroying the cemetery of gods and demons, you used this method to escape the search of the masters."

    "And after destroying the Zhou Clan, you successfully obtained the Great Void Technique, and based on the original sealing circle, you created the Fengyuan Unbounded Realm."

    Ye You covered her forehead, seemed to be trying hard to remember, and slowly narrated.

    "No wonder so many forces choose to attack the Zhou clan alone."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized, how Fang Yuan escaped from being chased by the masters, now the truth is revealed.

    He had learned about how Fang Yuan hid from Uncle Ling before, but it was not as detailed as Ye You''s explanation now.

    It seems that not only Ye You''s control over Tianmu is improving, but also the memories in Qian Chen''s mind are gradually being digested.

    "Fang Yuan, I advise you not to threaten us with other people, don''t you really have no scruples?"

    "In the Hongmeng group, there is a list of people who have colluded with you. In my mind, names will pop up from time to time."

    Ye You''s crimson eyes were full of indifference, Fang Yuan looked at him bitterly. "I really underestimated you!"

    list?

    Gu Chen''s eyes brightened a little, he knew from Medusa very early on that someone in the Hongmeng Group was cooperating with Fang Yuan.

    This can be said to be one of Fang Yuan''s biggest assets in dealing with the five masters, he certainly doesn''t want the list to be exposed, making years of business success fall short!

    Does Ye You have this part in the memory of Qian Chen?

    This is really good news, so Fang Yuan dares to threaten them casually?

    "It seems that we have each other''s bargaining chips. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. No matter who is caught, the other party will be unlucky."

    "Since this is the case, don''t go around again. Fang Yuan, what do you think?"

    Gu Chen said calmly, the most important thing now is to guard against the five masters, a temporary truce with Fang Yuan is beneficial to both sides.

    "Hmph, if this emperor doesn''t think so, why would he keep his third eye and wait for you to contact him?"

    Fang Yuan said unhappy.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense, and let me tell you the current situation in the outside world."

    Gu Chen took the initiative to tell Fang Yuan that everything was normal outside, Fang Yuan frowned when he heard that.

    "What do you think about the five masters?"

    As the saying goes, ginger is still old and hot, Gu Chen wanted to speculate on the intentions of the five masters through Fang Yuan, only in this way can he know how to guard against it.

    "Those five guys knew that they couldn''t find the emperor even if they made a lot of fanfare, so they changed their method."

    "If I''m not mistaken, they should want to start with the rebel army."

    Fang Yuan sneered, and asked Gu Chen: "How many people in the rebel army know your alias Chen Yunfei?"

    "not much."

    Gu Chen thought about it carefully, since he entered the Karma Realm, he has appeared as the heir of the Tyrant clan, and he has never shown Chen Yunfei''s appearance.

    "There are too many monks in the rebel army. If you don''t want your power in the Tao world to be discovered, you''d better kill everyone who knows about your alias Chen Yunfei."

    "Not only you, but your people have taken action in the causal world, and their origins may also be recognized..."

    "Therefore, the best way is to simply kill all the rebel monks who participated in the general alliance meeting, so that nothing will go wrong!"

    Mo Xiaoyun glared at Fang Yuan''s bad idea, Gu Chen knew he was joking, and replied: "In short, we must beware of loopholes in the rebel army, right?"

    "That''s right! The rebel army has been an idle organization for a long time, with mixed dragons and snakes inside, and now the causal world has collapsed again. With the control of the Taoist court over the Tao world, it will be able to tear a hole sooner or later."

    "And as long as a hole is torn open, what happened at the general alliance meeting will soon be revealed to the world. You Yaogu domineering body can''t hide for long."

    Fang Yuan shook his head, he knew it was impossible for Gu Chen to kill all the leaders of the rebel army, if it was him, such a force would not give up easily.

    In this case, it is only a matter of time before Gu Chen''s secret is revealed!

    "What you can do now is try to delay the day when the relationship between Tyrant Supreme and Chen Yunfei is exposed. If you only aim at this, it is still feasible."

    "Other than that, the emperor has no good advice for you."

    It is rare for Fang Yuan to speak sincerely, the later Gu Chen is exposed, the more beneficial he is now, so he will not lie about this matter.

    Gu Chen felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and the countdown to the day when his secret was revealed had already begun.

    When that day comes, he will be chased and killed by the five masters, and everyone in the world will be enemies.

    It seems that we must find a way to make Yao Gu Ba strong as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2334

    Gu Chen learned about the five masters from Fang Yuan, and strengthened his understanding of them.

    When the chat was almost over, Fang Yuan took the initiative to bring up the life dojo.

    "The holy girl of the Cang clan was captured by you, and you know exactly what the emperor''s next target is, so you don''t have to hide some words."

    "You hate this emperor to the bone, and this emperor wants to abolish you. It is impossible for you and me to make peace."

    "But at least, in the four months before entering the Dojo of Life, it is in your and my common interests not to trip each other up?"

    Fang Yuan made it clear that he would enter the Life Dojo in four months, and hoped that before that, the two parties would not hold each other back, lest they end up together.

    Gu Chen knew that Fang Yuan wanted to gain time to heal his wounds and adapt to his new body, but at this juncture, he is really not suitable to tear faces with each other.

    "Okay, the grievances between you and me, let''s end it when we come to the Life Dojo!"

    Fang Yuan was very satisfied with Gu Chen''s answer, he smiled.

    "Well, let''s leave it at that. By the way, this Emperor Tianmu will be destroyed later. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me now, or you won''t have a chance later."

    Gu Chen shook his head, showing a sneer. "No need, wait for the rest to cut off your head in four months, and I''ll just search your memory slowly."

    "Hehe, you''re not ashamed to say anything."

    Fang Yuan''s angry face loomed, and he immediately cut off the connection between the two Celestial Eyes.

    "We really didn''t kill him when he was weak?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was a little unwilling, Ye You had already sensed Fang Yuan''s position, they may not have a chance to find it along the way.

    "Ye You can''t determine the specific location of Fang Yuan, when we get nearby, the other Celestial Eye has already been destroyed by him, there is no chance."

    Gu Chen sighed, "Besides, with my current strength, I''m still not sure about killing him, and the movement caused by his primordial spirit is also incomprehensible."

    "Okay, let him linger on for another four months."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes turned cold.

    "Fang Yuan said four months, but it may not be really four months."

    Gu Chen showed a playful look, and immediately said: "In short, the current top priority is to increase our strength as soon as possible. Not only to deal with Fang Yuan, there are stronger enemies waiting for us."

    Who is the stronger enemy?

    Everyone knew it well, and their expressions were all serious.

    Gu Chen stopped talking, looked at Ye You and asked, "Do you know the list of monks from the Hongmeng Group who cooperated with Fang Yuan?"

    Ye You shook his head. "Qian Yan''s memory is mixed, so far I only know a few people, just to scare him, so that he will not threaten us at every turn."

    "I see, thank you just now."

    Gu Chen smiled, thought carefully, and asked again: "The information Qian Chen holds is extremely important to us, how long will it take you to completely digest his memory?"

    "It will probably take a few months. There are a lot of memories that belong to Mingshou, and it takes time to sort them out."

    Ye You didn''t dare to be sure, he mastered the ability of Celestial Eye very quickly, but the memory of the soul was already complicated, and Qian Chen''s memory was mixed with a lot of memories of Ming Shou, resulting in a messy picture, fragmented.

    "Understood, it may be of great use to us to digest those memories as soon as possible."

    Gu Chen emphasized, thinking that there must be brave men under heavy rewards, he added.

    "I already know about your past. You said you want to change the world, and so do I."

    "It is a long way to go to change the world, but there is one thing that may not be as difficult as you think."

    Gu Chen immediately looked at Daoist Jingxu, and said meaningfully: "The Futian Seal of Futian Pavilion cannot be erased, but it is still possible to avoid it temporarily."

    Ye You''s pupils shrank for a while, and Daozu Jingxu knew that Gu Chen was trying to talk about his ability in the Great Dream Acting, and his face showed a little helplessness.

    This is a secret related to his wealth and life!

    But having said that, Ye You is indeed a good fighter, in order to make him completely return to his heart, it is not impossible to tell him about it.

    "If Fellow Daoist Ye can find your confidante, I can reunite you for a short time."

    Daozu Jingxu took the initiative to transmit the sound, and talked about the specialness of Dameng acting.

    Ye You looked excited at first, then calmed down and shook his head.

    "What I want is not to meet her, but to set her free. If the Futian seal is not removed, she will never be free. Meeting her under such circumstances is nothing but my own selfishness."

    Daozu Jingxu nodded silently, this Ye You is really affectionate.

    "I was abrupt."

    Gu Chen admired Ye You''s sincerity and sincerity.

    "Actually, you don''t have to promise me anything. I join you only for the sake of enlightenment. As for gain or loss, it is fate."

    Ye You''s thoughts are somewhat negative.

    "My people, but none of them will obey fate, and I will never let them suffer."

    "One day, I will help you realize your wish."

    Gu Chen''s tone was flat, but Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??who was familiar with him, knew that he was a man who promised a lot, and at this moment he really regarded Ye You as a partner.

    "Let''s go back to Bading World."

    Without staying outside, Gu Chen quickly took the four of them back.

    After confirming that Fang Yuan is not dead, and knowing the general thoughts of the masters from him, the next arrangement will naturally be much easier.

    It is impossible for the various leaders of the rebel army to prevent them from leaving, but before leaving, everyone is required to keep strictly confidential what happened at the general alliance meeting;

    After leaving the Bading World, all leaders must integrate all the forces under their banners as soon as possible. Gu Chen must ensure that when he needs this power, the rebels from all walks of life can be mobilized immediately, united and efficient, and no longer a mess;

    Jianzu, Chen Daolin and others can also leave the Bading World. The outside world is safe at present. They are not around for a long time, and they are prone to chaos.

    In short, on the surface everything returned to normal, but Gu Chen asked all his partners to find ways to improve their strength as soon as possible!

    He didn''t know when his secret would be exposed, and the situation in the Dao world was changing extremely fast. He had a hunch that chaos in the world was not far away!

    Before that shocking storm comes, they must be fully prepared!

    As the core of the alliance, Gu Chen''s strength is the most important.

    This time the battle with Fang Yuan, the reason why there are regrets is because Gu Chen''s Yaogu hegemony has not yet reached its full potential.

    If it becomes a hegemonic body, Fang Yuan won''t have a chance to survive.

    The threat that Fang Yuan is still alive, and the figures of the five masters getting closer and closer all made Gu Chen feel a strong sense of crisis.

    Therefore, he wants to make Yaogu become a hegemon as soon as possible.

    There is only one way to do this!

    "The whereabouts of Yuanzu''s left and right leg bones?"

    Before everyone left Bading World, they were questioned by Gu Chen.

    The four Taoist ancestors of the rebel army are very old, and Jingxu Taoist ancestor and Jianzu are also well-informed. With their experience and information network, Gu Chen believes that they will be able to help him find clues to Yuanzu''s leg bones!

    Before that, he had never deliberately searched for the whereabouts of Yuanzu''s limb bones, but now it was different, the situation was urgent, and Yuanzu''s remaining leg bones could help him achieve his hegemony as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2335

    "The right leg bone of Yuanzu, if the old man remembers correctly, it seems that there were rumors a few years ago that it fell into the hands of Wei Chilu, the chief executive officer of the Jingxing Bank."

    Jian Zu pondered for a while and said.

    "Yes, it is indeed in the hands of this person. It''s just that this person has a special status. The Yuanzu''s right leg bone may be put into the treasure house of the Crystal Bank. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get it."

    Dongfang Shan answered in the affirmative.

    "Yu Chilu?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, the name reminded him of Mrs. Yuchi who followed the Great Prophet.

    Back then on the second mountain, out of caution, he didn''t want Mrs. Yuchi to participate in their plan against Fang Yuan.

    In order to reassure him, the Great Prophet handed over Mrs. Yuchi''s details, saying that she was the widow of the previous Jingxing Chief Executive, and that she had considerable influence within the Jinghang, and would be able to help them in the future.

    Crystal line, monopolize the world''s Dao crystals, and control the world''s resources!

    It is the same organization as Hongying Villa and Shenyouzong, which can directly go to Datianting, and even the Hongmeng Group has no right to interfere!

    As for Jing Xing''s administration, his status is equivalent to that of the Taoist court. Because he is in charge of the money bags of the monks all over the world, his status can be said to be extremely high, and ordinary Taoist ancestors have to look at their faces.

    The widow of Jing Xing''s chief executive has an unusual status. Although he didn''t know what effect it would have on them at the beginning, Gu Chen still remembered the words of the Great Prophet.

    "What is the relationship between Yu Chi Lu and Yu Chi Fu?"

    Gu Chen asked, if I remember correctly, the name of the previous chief minister mentioned by the Great Prophet at that time was Yuchifu.

    "The two are brothers, and Yuchifu is older. Why, Gu Daoyou knows Yuchifu?"

    Jianzu asked casually.

    Gu Chen shook his head. Seeing his denial, Dongfangshan explained: "Yu Chifu was the chief executive of Jingxing, and after his death, his younger brother Yuchilu took over the position of chief executive of Jingxing. Yuchilu likes to collect various items. This kind of rare treasure has always been rich and powerful."

    "How did Yu Chifu die? This Yuchilu, his cultivation should not reach the Taoist Ancestor Realm?" Gu Chen asked again.

    "I only heard that his death was accidental, but the specific circumstances are unknown. Yu Chilu''s cultivation base is only at the Great Sacred Realm, and most of the Jingxing executives have been at this cultivation level throughout the history, and it is absolutely impossible to exceed the Sacred Realm." Dongfang Shan replied.

    Gu Chen nodded, thoughtfully.

    "You don''t intend to rob Yuchilu, do you?"

    Daoist Jingxu raised his eyebrows.

    "Time is running out. If there is no good way to save time and effort, this is the only way to do it."

    Gu Chen did not deny it.

    "Although Jingxing''s administrative strength is weak, the position of his representative is not ordinary. Taking action against him will immediately attract the attention of the masters."

    Daoist Jingxu reminded.

    "Of course you can''t kill people to steal money. Find a way to get close to him, take him down, and then control his spirit. Just think about it."

    "There shouldn''t be Fu Tianyin in the head of Jing Xing''s chief executive, right? Even if there is, it''s not a big problem with you here."

    Gu Chen said with a smile.

    "The chief executive of Crystal Bank spends most of his time in the head office. I have been to that place, and the defenses are more heavily guarded than you can imagine. It is even more unrealistic to use mystical techniques on the chief executive there."

    Daozu Jingxu shook his head, he was willing to help, but Jingxing had already considered various risks at the beginning of its establishment, and established many rules for this.

    Controlling the mind may not be safe!

    "In short, let me investigate this Yuchilu first. There is also Yuanzu''s left leg bone, do you have any clues?"

    Finding the whereabouts of the right leg bone is a good thing. As for the method of obtaining it, you need to think twice.

    Everyone shook their heads. Yuanzu''s limbs and bones have been scattered for many years. After changing hands several times, every winner will not spread the word. It is not easy to find them all.

    "It seems that the left leg bone is missing."

    Gu Chen sighed, he didn''t even know where these well-informed old immortals were, the chance of finding this left leg bone in a short time was very slim.

    Right now, he can only get the right leg bone first, and then think about other things.

    ...

    The Chen family fixed the empty mountain, and Gu Chen''s body returned.

    In order to participate in the general alliance meeting of the rebel army, Lianxian Daozhen was recalled.

    Now that everything has temporarily returned to calm, the Taoist body will naturally return to avoid arousing suspicion from others.

    The cultivation base of the Taoist body is not too much, and it is still controlled in the quasi-dao ancestral realm;

    As for Gu Chen himself, together with many partners, he stayed in the Bading world to practice in closed doors.

    After a few days of investigation by the Shenyin Army, we have almost got the information on Chi Luming, the governor of Jingxing.

    Indeed, as Daozu Jingxu said, Yu Chilu stayed at the head office of Crystal Bank most of the time.

    The head office of Crystal Bank is located in the ice field and snow sea of ??the Sixth Mountain Sea. Within a radius of 100,000 miles, no one is close, there are countless restrictions, and ancient formations are everywhere!

    It is said that it is absolutely impossible to sneak into the Crystal Bank, but for Gu Chen who has the Great Void Art, it is not particularly difficult.

    However, if, as Dongfang Shan guessed, Yuanzu''s right leg bone was put into the crystal treasure house, then things would be difficult.

    There is not much information about the treasure house of the crystal line, but there is a forbidden guardian that even the Taoist ancestors cannot invade or destroy. This is well known!

    The idea of ??robbing or stealing the treasure house is unrealistic, not to mention whether it will succeed, the movement must be too big.

    The only breakthrough is to use Yu Chilu to let him bring out Yuanzu''s right leg bone.

    It''s just that Yu Chilu stayed in the head office every day, and Gu Chen searched through the information, but couldn''t find a chance to contact him!

    Could it be that we can only sneak into the head office and do it directly?

    Just when Gu Chen was at a loss, Luo Men, who had been out of contact for a long time, finally got news!

    Gu Chen''s expression couldn''t help but cheer up, Mrs. Yuchi and Yuchilu have an unusual relationship, she should be able to help him with this.

    The Great Prophet couldn''t get in touch when he attended the general alliance meeting before, but now when he happened to need him, he immediately contacted him.

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or divine calculation, but Gu Chen really loves and hates the big prophecy.

    The Great Prophet made an appointment to meet in a remote place through the sound transmission talisman, and Gu Chen immediately went to the appointment.

    When he arrived at the location, he saw Mrs. Yuchi with a fierce face. There was a boy about three or four years old standing beside her.

    "Where is the great prophet?"

    Gu Chen scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense, but found no trace of the Great Prophet.

    "I am."

    The boy next to Mrs. Yuchi suddenly replied, his voice was very immature, and his face was full of helplessness.

    "you?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, and then he carefully observed the boy.

    With his discerning eyes, he can be sure that the boy''s face and figure are not disguised at all, otherwise he would have seen it just now.

    It''s just that the boy''s facial features are carefully identified, and it seems that he is quite similar to the Great Prophet!

    Gu Chen looked at Mrs. Yuchi in surprise, and Mrs. Yuchi nodded. "He is the Great Prophet."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but stepped forward, picked up the boy, and was amazed.

    "Congratulations to the Great Prophet on his return to youth!"

    He joked that the great prophet''s bright eyes were full of anger, and he responded with a childish voice.

    "The old man became like this, but it''s all because of you, why don''t you try to ridicule the old man again?"

 Chapter 2336

    "For me? How do you say that?"

    The angry look on the immature face of the Great Prophet really didn''t have any deterrent effect, Gu Chen asked curiously, and helped him get his pulse by the way.

    The great prophet''s body was empty and without any strength, it was not just that he looked younger!

    Gu Chen''s face suddenly became serious, who turned the Great Prophet into a weak child, this situation is worse than a serious injury!

    "The old man was injured by the Great Light Yin Technique, and the Great Light Yin Technique is the unique skill of the Palace of Suihan, one of the five major forces of the Hongmeng Group."

    The Great Prophet explained, Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning.

    "For no reason, why did you provoke the Hongmeng group?"

    The Great Prophet has always been cautious, and the Hongmeng group is the most dangerous force in this world, so according to his personality, he would not come into contact with it easily.

    "Didn''t the old man say that it was because of you?"

    The Great Prophet snorted coldly, "Some time ago, the old man calculated the position of Yuanzu''s remaining left leg bone with the little Yaoxiang technique, and found it all the way according to the hints in the prophecy poem."

    "But I didn''t think about it. I accidentally broke into a secret place related to the Suihan Palace, and was restricted by the Great Light Yin Technique, so I became what I am now!"

    Gu Chen was surprised, Yuan Zu''s left leg bone?

    Before he told the great prophet about it, he was already helping to find it?

    "So the Yuanzu left leg bone whose whereabouts are unknown is in the secret place you mentioned?" Gu Chen asked.

    "There should be no mistakes in the prophecy poems. It''s a pity that the old man is not good at learning. Not only was he blocked by the ban and couldn''t go in to see what''s going on, he became what he is now."

    "If it weren''t for Mrs. Yuchi''s help, with the old man''s current state, he wouldn''t even be able to come here to find you, and he might die halfway."

    Gu Chen was pleasantly surprised, he handed the pillow to him when he fell asleep, he was worried about not finding the whereabouts of his left leg bone, but he didn''t expect the Great Prophet to help him solve it!

    Not only the left leg bone, but also the right leg bone needs the help of Mrs. Yuchi, the great prophet is really timely!

    "Great Prophet, you are a foresight. Even now, I will be in urgent need of Yuanzu''s left and right leg bones, so have you prepared for a rainy day? It''s really hard for you."

    Gu Chen said with emotion.

    "You seem to be in a hurry, what happened?"

    The Great Prophet raised his eyebrows. During this period of time, he was completely isolated from the outside world, and he had no time to know about the Karma Realm.

    "I fought Fang Yuan head-on."

    Gu Chen said truthfully, the Great Prophet''s expression instantly became serious when he heard this!

    Soon, Gu Chen told the ins and outs of the battle with Fang Yuan''s Fate, and the Great Prophet was deeply moved after hearing it.

    "A soul close to the master level! This Fang Yuan is really scary! You are also scary, and now you can fight him to that extent. The old man''s choice back then was really right!"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised by the great prophet''s reaction. "I thought you, Great Prophet, had anticipated the current situation early on, so you took precautions to help me find the remains of the Yuanzu."

    The Great Prophet shook his head.

    "The world is unpredictable, and it involves the ancestors and the supreme rulers who have been reincarnated for countless lives. How can this old man understand?"

    "Then why did the Great Prophet..."

    "Don''t forget, the old man guided you to find Yuan Zu''s skull back then. You don''t have to count, I also know the significance of Yuan Zu''s remains to you, so you paid attention to it very early."

    "It was accidental to help Mrs. Yuchi at the beginning, but later she voluntarily repaid the favor. The old man roughly calculated that she was indeed beneficial to us, so he let her stay."

    "Predicting the future is not an easy task. The old man can''t cultivate well, and most of the time he just pushes the boat along with the current and makes the best use of the situation, so he can''t do the layout."

    The Great Prophet felt that Gu Chen thought too much about him, so he explained it seriously.

    "But Immortal Emperor Qi Tian will appear in the causal world, this is the great prophet''s credit, right?"

    Gu Chen looked skeptical, not sure if the Great Prophet deliberately hid it to obscure his own abilities.

    "Wrote prophecy poems for your partners back then, guiding them to the most suitable place, that is the power of the small line imagery, or the big prophecy."

    "The Great Prophecy is a secret art, and the path it guides is the smoothest under the rules of Hongmeng Avenue. In layman''s terms, it is luck."

    "Following the luck of heaven and earth, there will naturally be good fortune. Your partners share the good and bad with you, and luck affects the environment. That''s why Immortal Emperor Qi Tian appeared in the Karma Realm, right?"

    The Great Prophet talked eloquently, in short, it meant the same thing. His great prophecy skills were not as mysterious as Gu Chen thought!

    "Okay, luck or coincidence, but why did you suddenly go looking for the last left leg bone at this time?"

    The Great Prophet sighed when he heard the words, his eyes became extremely serious.

    "Since the incident on the second mountain, the old man has been divining the general situation of the world from time to time."

    "The general trend of the environment is the most complicated, and it is extremely difficult to divination, but the environment is composed of individuals. If there are enough samples of individual rise and fall, it is possible to infer a rough future."

    What the Great Prophet said was difficult, but Gu Chen asked him to speak more easily.

    "To put it simply, although I can''t calculate the specific direction of the world or your special physique, I can calculate the people around you and all living beings. Through their good and bad futures, I can outline the general appearance of the future."

    "What about the result?"

    The Great Prophet remained silent for a while, looking into the distance.

    "As far as the eye can see, there are ruins. All of your people will die unexpectedly."

    "And this Dao world will usher in a world of great disputes, where mountains and rivers will change course, and the universe will be reversed!"

    Gu Chen''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking into needles, the world of great controversy? !

    "The world of great struggle is coming, and no soul will be spared. It is precisely because I have a premonition that the future is dangerous, so I put everything down and focus on finding the remains of the Yuanzu for you."

    "If there is anyone who can change the future, this old man believes that only you are the only one. The supreme ruler of the tenth generation of overlords violated the number nine and was born against the sky. You are the biggest variable in the world!"

    The future is dark, but the Great Prophet has confidence in Gu Chen.

    There were waves of ripples in Gu Chen''s heart. The Great Prophet''s divination would not be wrong, and the current situation is indeed becoming more and more uncontrollable!

    Are his companions likely to die?

    Gu Chen clenched his fists, and instantly regained his decisiveness.

    No matter what the future holds, just fight for it!

    "Where is the secret place of the Suihan Palace? Yuanzu''s left leg bone, I''ll go get it right away."

    After taking a deep breath, Gu Chen asked, acting resolutely.

    "No hurry, the old man also wants to go there again in person, and we will go together when the old man returns to normal."

    said the Great Prophet.

    "How do you get back to normal?"

    The Great Prophet looked like he had grown back into childhood, and was not injured normally, and it might not be curable.

    "This great light technique is very powerful, only your Yaoguba physique can help this old man."

    The Great Prophet pondered.

 Chapter 2337

    The Yaogu Hegemony can suppress Daoshu, even against the power of time, it also has a restraining effect.

    "Okay, the deity is in the Bading world, I will send you in right away."

    Gu Chen readily agreed, even though he has no experience in dealing with the Great Time Yin Technique, it is not a big problem in his opinion.

    "Treatment is not a one-off event. In order not to waste time, the old man asked Madam Yuchi to stay and accompany you to get the right leg bone in the crystal shop first."

    "When the old man returns to normal, you and I will go to the secret place related to the Suihan Temple together to find the last left leg bone. What do you think?"

    The Great Prophet gave advice, which was exactly what Gu Chen wanted. Time was running out, and he didn''t want to delay for a day.

    "Okay, let''s do what the Great Prophet said."

    So Gu Chen raised his left hand, and countless celestial silks gushed out from his palm, wrapped the frail body of the Great Prophet with care, and sent him into the world of the overlord.

    When the Great Prophet disappeared, Gu Chen and Mrs. Yuchi were left in place.

    "I will trouble you next time, Mrs. Yuchi."

    Gu Chen said politely, Mrs. Yuchi has a fierce face, serious and unsmiling, she doesn''t seem like a friendly person to get along with.

    "The right leg bone of the Yuanzu complied with the Great Prophet''s wishes. I have secretly noticed that it is Yu Chilu''s private collection. It should be placed in Yuchilu''s mansion in the snowy ice sea where the head office of Crystal Bank is located on weekdays."

    Mrs. Yuchi didn''t exchange pleasantries, she got straight to the point.

    "Is this Yuchilu''s residence very heavily guarded?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up, it would be much easier if it wasn''t placed in the treasure house of Jinghang!

    "The mansion of the governor of Jingxing Bank is not an ordinary place. It is not far from the treasure house of the head office, so there is also a post at ten steps and a post at five steps. There are even more restrictions in the mansion."

    "In addition, Yu Chilu will put Yuanzu''s right leg bone in the mansion, and no one will know where it is. If you want to verify the location, you can only break the restriction, so it is impossible to steal it without anyone noticing."

    "Even if it was successfully stolen, it would be a big event if the head office of Crystal Bank was invaded. It would be too conspicuous."

    Mrs. Yuchi knew what Gu Chen meant, she shook her head and denied it.

    "In Madam Yuchi''s opinion, what is the safest way to do it?"

    Gu Chen humbly asked for advice.

    "You''re lucky. Yu Chilu is preparing to hold a private tasting recently. If there is no accident, he should take out Yuanzu''s right leg bone."

    "I can take you to the tasting party, and then you can try to buy the right leg bone, so that you can save unnecessary trouble."

    Mrs. Yuchi told me good news.

    "Buy? Use Dao Jing to buy Yuanzu''s right leg bone?"

    Gu Chen was a little stunned, this method was fair enough, but Yu Chilu, as the chief executive of Jing Xing, should be Dao Jing the most, right?

    "Buying and selling with dao crystals is of course not possible, but it can be exchanged for things."

    "I know Yu Chilu well. He likes to collect all kinds of strange treasures, but novelty comes and goes quickly."

    "Yuanzu''s right leg bone is useless in his hands. He bought it just for a fresh look. Therefore, if someone exchanges him with a more valuable treasure, he will most likely agree."

    Mrs. Yuchi explained, and Gu Chen immediately understood.

    A treasure more valuable than Yuanzu''s right leg bone?

    Although it is difficult to find, it is indeed much lower than the difficulty of grabbing directly, and there is no risk.

    "In addition, this private tasting will be held in Yu Chilu''s own mansion, so the identities of the participants must be open and transparent."

    The sea of ??ice and snow is the territory of Crystal Bank. To enter it, the identity of Crystal Bank must be confirmed. Anyone with unknown origin or disguise is not allowed to enter.

    In other words, trying to fish in troubled waters as a mysterious guest is not acceptable!

    "As Chen Yunfei, going to participate in this tasting meeting, is it qualified?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    The status of Jingxing executives is not low, so the so-called private tasting can be said that only recognized big shots can receive invitations, and the threshold is very high.

    "In the past two years, the Chen Clan has enjoyed a lot of glory in the Second Mountain and Sea, and even the mighty Mu Dynasty has been wiped out."

    "And Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan, is also a recognized genius. Not only is he the future leader of the Chen Clan, but he is also married to Jiange. He is a powerful figure who can influence the four dynasties of Jian, Mu, Yu, and Pei."

    "As you, and with my recommendation, it''s no problem to participate in this tasting."

    Madam Yuchi said.

    "I have never had any contact with Mrs. Yuchi, and if I was suddenly introduced by you, won''t it arouse the suspicion of the Crystal Bank?"

    "You''re worrying too much about this. Crystalline is not the Immortal Journey Sect. It''s about money and connections. As for the others, I don''t really care."

    "What''s more, I followed the Great Prophet when I was at the Second Mountain. Many people already know about it. Based on your relationship with the Great Prophet, it is not surprising that you and I have friendship."

    Gu Chen suddenly realized that when he was on the mountain, he still wondered why the Great Prophet brought Mrs. Yuchi with him when he visited various forces.

    "Since this is the case, there is no need to delay, let''s set off for the Sixth Mountain Sea!"

    ...

    With the help of Zhou Clan''s teleportation array, Gu Chen and Mrs. Yuchi successfully arrived at the Sixth Mountain Sea before the tasting session began.

    The two flew on the vast land, heading all the way to the ice field and snow sea in the extreme north.

    The farther to the north, the colder the climate, and the barren the land below.

    The vegetation on the ground surface is pitifully sparse. Looking down from a high altitude, you can''t see a few strands of green, but you can see dense and countless figures!

    These figures walked aimlessly in the wilderness, lifeless, like walking corpses.

    Gu Chen felt the strangeness of the crowd below, and the passing consciousness swept away slightly, and his face couldn''t help but change!

    These people in the wilderness have rotten wounds all over their bodies, their faces have long been withered and sunken, their eyes are cloudy, and their movements are clumsy and numb.

    They seem to have no thoughts, and only when they occasionally encounter living creatures such as elk and hares on the road, they will suddenly go crazy, swarm up, tear the life apart and eat it!

    "What''s the matter with these people?"

    Gu Chen frowned, and asked Mrs. Yuchi beside him.

    "It''s a living experiment conducted by the Sacred Family, which is very common in the Sixth Mountain and Sea."

    Mrs. Yuchi just glanced at it, and replied casually, as if she was no longer surprised.

    Holy family!

    Gu Chen''s face darkened, and then he remembered that the Sacred Family is the overlord of the sixth mountain and sea.

    The Sacred Family and the Ba Clan are both one of the Ten Ming Clans. Their bloodline power is very strange, and they have the ability to mutate people.

    Were the living dead below all poisoned by the holy family?

    Gu Chen couldn''t help thinking of Xing Daojun, who had his head taken away, and his life was worse than death for a million years.

    The living dead below were also tortured, and life was worse than death.

    What an evil force!

    Gu Chen showed a look of disgust. The sacred family and the tyrants already had a deep blood feud, and they were irreconcilable, and what they are doing right now is even more disgusting.

 Chapter 2338

    Under the rule of the holy family, hunger is everywhere, and ghosts are walking around every day.

    There is nothing like this in purgatory on earth.

    The desolate land has passed for a long time, and the gray and earthy lines gradually disappeared, replaced by silver and white.

    The sea of ??ice and snow, the sky is freezing cold, exhaling into ice, like a kingdom of ice and snow, standing proudly in the sixth mountain sea!

    The sea of ??the sixth mountain sea refers to this place since ancient times, which shows the vastness of the snowy land here.

    At the edge of the ice field and snowy sea, Gu Chen and Mrs. Yuchi were stopped by the monks of Crystal Bank for routine inspection.

    Mrs. Yuchi had already contacted Yuchilu, took out the pass token, and took Gu Chen into the border easily.

    The snow is falling all over the sky, except for some towering and undulating glaciers in the distance, the sea of ??ice and snow looks flat.

    In fact, it is not the case. This place is full of various ancient prohibitions, and the complex terrain is covered by the prohibitions. If you think that the front is flat and rush forward blindly, you will fall into a killing array if you are not careful.

    Mrs. Yuchi lived in the head office of Crystal Bank with her husband before. It stands to reason that she should be very familiar with the restrictions here, but she still let the monks of Crystal Bank lead the way to Yuchilu''s mansion.

    "The terrain of the ice sheet and snow sea is not static. Just like its name, some areas are ice sheets, and some areas look like ice sheets, but there is flowing sea water underneath."

    "Because of this reason, its plates are constantly drifting, and the ancient prohibitions that exist here are constantly reorganizing and changing."

    On the way to the mansion, Mrs. Yuchi seemingly casually introduced the situation of the ice field and snow sea to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen understood the implication of her words, it is meaningless to remember the route here, and the restrictions encountered are different every time, Jingxing uses this to ensure that the enemy cannot invade to the greatest extent!

    Passing through one ancient array after another, and even drilled into a huge primitive glacier during the period, everyone came to a thick ice cap.

    Although the location on the road keeps changing, Gu Chen can be sure that they should have passed through the permafrost layer and entered the sea.

    "The ice cover here is as thick as 140 million layers. Below it, Jingxing built a fortress in the snow sea."

    "Strong currents gather around the fortress, and the currents are full of highly corrosive and flammable Minggu magic mines. No one can invade the head office through the currents, and no one can use the currents to leave."

    "The only way to enter and leave the headquarters fortress..."

    During Mrs. Yuchi''s introduction, the crystal monk who led the way embedded a token in a groove on the surface of the ice sheet.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Clouds rose from the surface of the ice sheet, a magic circle formed quickly, and the power of space fluctuated like water!

    Gu Chen and Mrs. Yuchi were then teleported into the headquarter fortress located at an unknown depth under the snowy seabed.

    It is said to be a fortress, but it does not look crowded at all, it is more like a huge underwater city.

    What''s even more strange is that it''s freezing outside, but the flowers are blooming in spring here. After walking out of the teleportation room, there are a lot of flowers on both sides of the road, competing for beauty.

    "I don''t need you to lead the way, I''ll go by myself."

    Mrs. Yuchi gave cold instructions to the monk leading the way.

    "As ordered."

    The monk is very polite. This is the widow of the former chief minister and the current chief minister''s sister-in-law. She is already familiar with this place.

    The person who was an eyesore left, Mrs. Yuchi didn''t go to Yuchilu''s mansion immediately, but deliberately took Gu Chen around the city.

    "The defense is indeed very strict. If you want to rob or steal it, it is basically impossible."

    Gu Chen secretly sensed a lot of powerful auras, coupled with the special environment here, it''s no wonder Mrs. Yuchi would suggest that he use formal means.

    "Have you seen enough? The tasting should have already started, let''s go there."

    Mrs. Yuchi didn''t talk much, but she did her best. After walking around, Gu Chen had a general understanding of the layout of Crystal Bank''s head office.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Chen carefully wrote down everything here, even if it is not needed this time, it will be difficult to say in the future.

    Yu Chilu''s mansion has arrived, and Bu Zheng''s mansion is magnificent and majestic.

    And not far from his mansion, there is a square, without eaves, doors and windows, a huge tower standing tall and majestic!

    "I think it''s the treasure house of the head office, right?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    "good."

    Mrs. Yuchi nodded, the number of treasures stored in that place is so large that even the power of the Hongmeng Group can''t compare.

    "Sister-in-law, you are here."

    A middle-aged man with a big belly ran out of the mansion, and when he saw Mrs. Yuchi, he smiled apologetically.

    With such a title, the identity of the man is self-evident, and he is Yuchilu, one of the three chief executives of the Jinghang head office!

    Mrs. Yuchi nodded coldly, and introduced Gu Chen who was next to her.

    "This is Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan. He heard about the tasting from me and was interested, so I brought him here to experience it."

    Yu Chilu laughed loudly when he heard the words, stepped forward and patted Gu Chen''s shoulder enthusiastically.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao, then you have come to the right place. My collection here will be an eye-opener for you!"

    Yu Chilu was overly enthusiastic, his attitude was obviously not because of Gu Chen''s identity.

    Although the Chen family has been in the limelight in the second mountain and sea for the past two years, they are still not considered first-class forces in the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Jing Xing''s political and financial eyes are all over the sky, and Yu Chilu has seen a lot of big people, even the patriarch of the Chen clan can be ignored, let alone just a young patriarch?

    It was Mrs. Yuchi, the sister-in-law who asked him to go out to greet him. Yuchilu respected his dead brother''s wife very much. Even if Mrs. Yuchi didn''t show any good face, he still gave her enough face for the guests she brought.

    Gu Chen thought clearly, and responded politely: "I have heard for a long time that Yuchi''s official collection is rich. Few people in the world can compare with it. I can''t wait."

    "Patriarch Chen Shao, please come in!"

    "Sister-in-law, please come in!"

    Yu Chilu personally led the two into the mansion and came to the garden where the tasting party was being held.

    At this time, many big figures from various forces have gathered here. Seeing that Yu Chilu personally brought the guests over, they all moved closer curiously.

    On the surface, the tasting meeting is to trade natural materials and earthly treasures, but it also has the function of building contacts.

    After some conversation, Gu Chen''s identity was quickly known by everyone.

    It was the first time for the Chen family to appear on such an occasion. Thinking back to a few years ago, they were just a low-level force.

    Although it is said that Shibie will treat each other with admiration for three days, and the Chen family is indeed thriving in the second mountain and sea, but compared with the distinguished guests present, they just got the admission tickets of the first-class forces.

    Immediately, many guests lost interest, chatted casually and then left with excuses, looking for higher connections.

    Gu Chen didn''t take these people''s attitude seriously, he didn''t come here to make friends, it would be better without the disturbance of these people.

    Looking around, Gu Chen searched for Yuan Zu''s right leg bone in the garden.

    Yu Chilu did not hide it, and directly took out all his treasures one by one, and set up many booths in the garden for the guests attending the meeting to enjoy.

    Gu Chen hurriedly scanned, and soon found Yuanzu''s right leg bone!

 Chapter 2339

    Yuan Zu''s right leg was dark red in color, unadorned and unadorned, just quietly placed in a corner of the booth in the garden.

    Compared with other dazzling collections, it is obviously not favored by the guests at the meeting, and few people stop around.

    Found the target as soon as he came, Gu Chen was refreshed, but he didn''t immediately walk to Yuan Zu''s right leg bone, instead he walked along the nearest booth and watched the flowers.

    There are many guests in the garden, Yu Chilu went to receive them, let Gu Chen have a good time and play, and call him anytime if anyone is interested.

    Gu Chen walked around in a big circle absent-mindedly, asking about the situation of some treasures from time to time, until half an hour later, he stopped in front of Yuanzu''s right leg bone.

    Can''t go wrong.

    Gu Chen, who has practiced the general outline of the Great Yuanli Technique, can be sure that the right leg bone in front of him is real, and he can even vaguely feel the Yuanli seed hidden inside!

    "what is this?"

    Gu Chen asked the waiter pretending not to know, showing an interested look.

    "Reporting to Patriarch Chen Shao, this object is the remains of the Taoist Yuanzu who was a body refiner. It is said that there is a mystery about the Great Yuanli Technique hidden in it."

    "Great Origin Power Technique is an extremely powerful way of refining the body. Back then, the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions besieged Yuanzu, but they couldn''t do anything to his supreme body. In the end, Yuanzu blew himself up, leaving behind the bones of his limbs."

    "It is said that if you get the remains of the Yuan ancestor, those who have the chance will be able to obtain the Great Yuan Power Art, which will make Yuanmen and Tianxia Tixiu bow their heads and bow down."

    The waiter introduced very seriously. He was originally a master of ceremonies at the auction house under Crystal Bank, but was temporarily called by the chief minister to help entertain the distinguished guests.

    Although the tasting meeting was held privately, the power of Yuchi Buzheng is real, and he does his best to serve here, hoping to win the goodwill of Buzheng and make a prosperous career in the future.

    "Oh? This thing has such a background?"

    "I have also learned some Yuanmen martial arts, it seems that this thing is destined for me."

    Gu Chen looked more and more interested, and the waiter hit the iron while it was hot: "If Patriarch Chen Shao is really interested, I will go and invite the chief minister right now."

    Gu Chen nodded, so the waiter quickly walked towards Yu Chilu who was far away, and whispered a few words in his ear.

    Yu Chilu came over quickly, "Patriarch Chen Shao took a fancy to this Yuanzu''s right leg bone?"

    "That''s right. I don''t know how the chief executive is willing to part with me?"

    Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "That''s really unfortunate. I''ve already promised this treasure to someone else. I''m afraid I''ll feel sorry for Young Patriarch Chen."

    Yu Chilu was apologetic.

    Gu Chen was taken aback, Madam Yuchi snorted coldly: "What do you mean? Do you want to raise the price?"

    "Hey, sister-in-law, you have misunderstood me. If Patriarch Chen Shao had been interested in it for a few days, I would definitely offer this Yuanzu''s right leg bone with both hands just because of your face, sister-in-law."

    "It''s just that now, after all, I have promised to others. I will govern in a dignified way. I can''t break my promise, right?"

    Yu Chilu looked troubled.

    "Stop this set, don''t I know you well? The tasting session has just started, and you promised others to trade Yuanzu''s right leg bone instead of waiting for a price. It can only be a bargaining chip given by someone else. You are very satisfied. .¡±

    "What kind of benefits did the other party give you? Just say it directly. Patriarch Chen Shao''s wealth is far beyond your imagination, so he may not be able to give you the price you want!"

    Mrs. Yuchi knew the younger brother of the late husband very well, in order to let him relax, she gave a little hint of Gu Chen''s net worth.

    "Oh?"

    Yu Chilu was thoughtful, he also knew a lot about his sister-in-law, and knew that she was not a random person.

    Since she said this about Chen Yunfei, it seems that the other party''s financial resources are indeed not as simple as she imagined!

    Unfortunately¡­¡­

    Yu Chilu shook his head, "Sister-in-law, if it''s another guest, it''s fine for me to break my promise once because of you. But this guest is not easy to offend, and Yuan Zu''s right leg bone is bound to be obtained, so I''m really sorry."

    "Who made you worry so much?"

    Mrs. Yuchi frowned slightly.

    "The new patriarch of the holy family, holy and brilliant!"

    Yu Chilu said bluntly, his face became a little serious.

    When Gu Chen heard this, his pupils shrank imperceptibly!

    He had heard this name before, it was the son of the sacred family who led the team into the Chaos Sea millions of years ago to hunt down the tyrants, and he was also the man of purple blood who cut off the head of Xing Daojun!

    Time has passed, but he never expected that he has become the patriarch of the sacred family, while many heroic spirits of the overlord clan are forever buried in the sea of ??chaos...

    "Sister-in-law, you also know that the Sacred Family is the absolute overlord of the sixth mountain and sea. Although I have a special status in Jingxing, I am close to the Sacred Family''s sphere of influence after all, so I don''t want to offend them, otherwise there will be some inconvenience."

    "Why can the Sacred Family dominate the sixth mountain and sea? Although they are not members of the Hongmeng Group, rumors..."

    Yu Chilu said that he had some scruples and did not dare to speak lightly of the unspeakable existence, but instead said: "Anyway, the Sacred Family is not easy to offend, this Sacred Brilliant takes over as patriarch soon, I also need to establish a good relationship with him, I believe Patriarch Chen Shao can Do you understand my difficulty?"

    Yu Chilu looked at Gu Chen, the power of the sacred family was far greater than that of the Chen family, he made it clear, and believed that the other party would retreat in spite of difficulties.

    "Why does this sacred splendor want Yuanzu''s right leg bone?"

    Gu Chen asked with some concern.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao doesn''t know something."

    Yu Chilu explained: "This Brilliant patriarch has a special hobby of collecting living organs since he was a child. The more special the race and life, the more he likes it, and he will spend a lot of money on it."

    "The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty was a member of the Yelang tribe. He used the Daoyuan power technique to prove the position of the Taoist ancestor. Isn''t his remains the pinnacle of this type of collection?"

    "Patriarch Brilliant has been envious of this item for a long time. Before the tasting meeting, he proposed a deal with a treasure that I couldn''t refuse. It showed great sincerity, and I agreed in a flash."

    "In this case, if I break my promise, I will offend him to death."

    If it weren''t for Mrs. Yuchi''s face, Yuchilu wouldn''t have explained so much at all.

    He was really in trouble, Mrs. Yuchi snorted coldly, knowing that forcing would not work, she looked at Gu Chen, wondering how he would make a decision.

    "So that''s the case, then I won''t embarrass you."

    Gu Chen gave up for the time being, it seems that if he wants to get Yuanzu''s right leg bone, he can only start from the sacred glory.

    "It''s good that Patriarch Chen Shao doesn''t blame me. There are many other treasures in this garden. If Patriarch Chen Shao likes it, I promise to give you a discount."

    Yu Chilu is very good at business, and promised to compensate Gu Chen.

    "Lets see."

    Gu Chen said with a smile. While talking, he found that many guests at the tasting party flocked to the entrance of the garden, and it seemed that another important person had arrived.

    Different from his previous treatment, the guests who gathered in the past dispersed without a second, but more and more gathered.

    The person who came, wearing a purple crown, tall and majestic, has the appearance of a prince, and the posture of a hero!

    His appearance remained that of his youth, his temples were transparently purple, and his eyes were also dark purple.

    In the crowd, he was like the stars and the moon, with an approachable smile, but for some reason, Gu Chen felt a deep chill.

    "That is Patriarch Huihuang. It is rumored that he is very close to the Dao Ancestor Realm. Once he breaks through the bottleneck, the Sacred Family will become a family of three Dao Patriarchs!"

    "Patriarch Chen Shao, I will introduce you to him later. If you still want Yuanzu''s right leg bone, you can talk to him."

    "Even if the deal fails, getting acquainted will be great for you to accumulate contacts."

    Yu Chilu said kindly, while speaking, he was heading towards that sacred glory.

 Chapter 2340

    As the name suggests, the holy and brilliant man is extremely brilliant.

    Gu Chen stood with an umbrella, looked at the other party from a distance, his face was calm, like the breeze and bright moon.

    Yu Chilu quickly led the sacred splendor to the front, ready to hand over Yuanzu''s right leg bone to him.

    "Patriarch Brilliant, this is Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan."

    Yu Chilu did what he said, and took the initiative to introduce Gu Chen to him.

    "The Chen family? The Chen family of the second mountain and sea?"

    Sacred Brilliant raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Chen in a little surprise.

    "Exactly. I have heard the name of the brilliant patriarch for a long time."

    Gu Chen stretched out his hand politely.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao is too polite. I heard that the Chen family has risen like a comet in the past two years. Patriarch Chen Shao''s great talent is a great contribution!"

    "It is my honor to have known Patriarch Chen Shao."

    Not only did Sheng Guang not have the slightest arrogance, but instead he held Gu Chen''s hand tightly, looking like he hated seeing each other late.

    Just relying on the words and deeds without the slightest pretensions of the patriarch, it made people less vigilant and more intimate.

    The surrounding guests nodded secretly, and when they saw the sacred splendor, they all gave Chen Yunfei a high look, and for a while they thought about building a good relationship with him.

    Multiple friends and multiple connections are always good.

    "The Brilliant Patriarch is over-reputed, and rumors that are exaggerated are unbelievable."

    Gu Chen shook his head, moved away from his seat, and made a gesture of invitation.

    "I heard that Patriarch Huihuang bought the Yuanzu''s right leg bone, congratulations."

    Sheng Guang then looked at the right leg bone on the booth, picked it up with a smile, and enjoyed it with satisfaction.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao stopped here, could it be that he is also interested in the right leg bone of the ancestor?"

    he asked seemingly casually.

    "I have practiced some martial arts in Yuanmen, and I am really interested in this right leg bone. I wonder if Patriarch Huihuang can cut it off? I am willing to exchange it with a treasure."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Oh?"

    A strange color flashed in the depths of the sacred and brilliant eyes, and then shook his head.

    "It''s a pity that I have worked so hard to get this thing from Yuchi Buzheng. I can''t put it down for a while, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to satisfy Patriarch Chen Shao''s wish."

    The other party didn''t even ask what kind of treasure they wanted to exchange, which seemed rich and powerful.

    "In this case, Chen can only miss the treasure."

    Gu Chenyun said with a light smile, as if he didn''t have much persistence.

    Sheng Guang turned his head to look at Yu Chilu, and took out a transparent glazed pillar with his hands.

    Two weird eyeballs are soaked in mysterious liquid inside the glazed pillar, one is brown-red shaped like a crescent moon, and the other is light blue shaped like an arrowhead.

    "Brother Yuchi, according to the agreement, the eyeballs of the pupil clan great sages are entrusted to you."

    Yu Chilu happily took over the glazed pillar, and the other guests clapped their tongues when they saw this.

    "No wonder Yuchi Buzheng was willing to part with Yuanzu''s right leg bone. It turned out that Patriarch Huihuang exchanged such treasures!"

    "The eyes of the Tong family are recognized as the strongest eyes. With the disappearance of the Tong family, a powerful Ming family, in the long river of time, it is difficult to collect such a pair of pupils now."

    "Although Yuanzu is said to be the Daoist ancestor, and the owner of this pair of eyes was only a great sage in his lifetime, no one has been able to see through the mystery of the Dayuanli technique for so many years. The significance of collecting the right leg bone is greater than the actual significance."

    "The eyes of the Tongzu great sage are different. The eyes of the Tongzu can control the power of time and space. Whether it is used to refine Dao soldiers or to comprehend the rare principles of time and space, the direct benefits are great. Some suitable Those who are so powerful can even transplant and inherit the mysterious power of Minggu!"

    The guests all showed envy, thinking that Yu Chilu had made a lot of money with this deal.

    Yuanzu''s right leg bone is like chicken ribs, it''s a pity to discard it if it''s tasteless to eat, but the benefits of the eyes of the pupil clan are real!

    The potential of the Minggu Ten Clans is no less than that of a Great Yuanli Technique. After all, they are strong clans that can prove their ancestors with the power of their blood!

    Looking at the glazed pillar, Gu Chen couldn''t help but think of the pupil emperor next to Fang Yuan.

    Tonghuang is the strongest pupil clan, his eyes are much stronger than the pair in front of him.

    If Fang Yuan successfully revives Tonghuang and let Tonghuang have the strongest eyes in his life, what kind of troublesome power will it be?

    "Haha, Patriarch Brilliant, I just accept this pair of pupil eyes!"

    Yu Chilu accepted the glazed pillar with great satisfaction. The reason why he didn''t give Gu Chen a chance was because he felt that Gu Chen couldn''t come up with a better deal than this.

    After all, the sacred family has been inherited from the ancient Ming Dynasty and has a profound foundation. In terms of money and treasures, how can a newly rising Chen family compare?

    Sacred Brilliance also took away the right leg bone, seeing the target being snatched away, Mrs. Yuchi felt a little anxious.

    But looking at Gu Chen''s appearance, she was not in a hurry, and she couldn''t say much.

    The tasting session continued in full swing, and Gu Chen chatted and laughed happily with the guests present, seeming to have forgotten his real purpose.

    Sheng Guang did not leave in a hurry after getting the treasure he wanted. He is a qualified hero, and he took this opportunity to establish good relations with the big bosses of many forces.

    "Just let him take away the right leg bone?"

    Before the tasting meeting was about to end, Mrs. Yuchi finally couldn''t help but send a voice transmission to Gu Chen.

    "Otherwise? You can''t compare to him in terms of net worth, and here is the head office of Crystal Bank, so it''s inconvenient to do it."

    Gu Chen replied, Mrs. Yuchi immediately understood what he meant.

    It''s not convenient to do it here, just wait until you leave here, isn''t it all right?

    "Are you sure?"

    Outside the head office is the territory of the Holy Family.

    "When I was next to him just now, I had quietly put a piece of silk on his body. After leaving the crystal line, no matter where he went, I could sense his position."

    "Just pick a suitable location and make a move. Besides, even if there is a big commotion, you don''t have so many scruples about the Sacred Family!"

    A coldness surged deep in Gu Chen''s eyes, this sacred splendor was as deep as the hatred of the overlord, even if there was no such thing as the right leg bone, he would still attack him!

    Madam Yuchi immediately felt relieved, as long as Gu Chen has a plan.

    The tasting meeting ended successfully, Gu Chen and Mrs. Yuchi followed the flow of people and left the garden.

    Before walking out of Yu Chilu''s mansion, without anyone noticing, Gu Chen''s body quietly split into a clone.

    The avatar followed Gu Chen''s shadow and sneaked into the shadow of the tree beside him, and then there was no movement.

    Even Mrs. Yuchi, who was close at hand, didn''t notice such hands and feet.

    After laying this dark chess piece, Gu Chen strode away from Yuchilu''s mansion.

    But he didn''t expect that the sacred glory who left first was guarding the door, as if, waiting for him!

    "Is something wrong with the brilliant patriarch?"

    Gu Chen was surprised, and asked with a smile on his face.

    "Isn''t Patriarch Chen Shao interested in Yuan Zu''s right leg bone? I thought about it, after all, it''s not good to take someone''s love, so I came up with a compromise. I wonder if Patriarch Chen would like to hear it?"

    The sacred and brilliant smile is like a spring breeze.

    "I don''t know what it is?"

    Gu Chen was surprised.

    "Yuanzu''s right leg bone is extremely valuable for collection, and it is impossible for me to part with it, but Patriarch Chen Shao can come to me if he is free, and I am willing to lend it to you."

    "In my place, Patriarch Chen Shao can take advantage of the treasure for as long as he wants."

    "I don''t know what Patriarch Chen Shao thinks about my proposal?"

    Holy Brilliance actually invited Gu Chen, like a weasel giving a New Year greeting to a chicken!

    I just don''t know, who is the real weasel?

 Chapter 2341

    "The brilliant patriarch is so generous, of course I am very happy."

    The expression of surprise on Gu Chen''s face was just right, and he readily accepted the sacred and brilliant invitation.

    Mrs. Yuchi who was at the side showed a strange look, this sacred splendor is really looking for death!

    So Gu Chen and Sheng Guanghui left the head office of Crystal Bank together, and when they returned to the ice cap, Gu Chen pretended to bid farewell to Mrs. Yuchi.

    Next, he is going to snatch the sacred splendor. With his strength, one person is enough.

    If there is an accident, such as the appearance of the Taoist ancestor of the sacred family, there is no point in Mrs. Yuchi''s presence, but it will drag himself down.

    Mrs. Yuchi knew that her mission had been completed, so she left with an excuse.

    Seeing that she was gone, Holy Brilliance quietly curled up a joyful arc at the corner of his mouth.

    Sitting in the chariot pulled by the phoenix of the sacred family, Gu Chen chatted and laughed happily with the sacred glory, and the chariot drove away from the ice field and snowy sea.

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Dao City of the Holy Family is incomparably magnificent. It seems that I have a chance to meet you today."

    Gu Chen identified the direction of the chariot, and said tentatively, while thinking about where it would be more appropriate to start.

    It is absolutely impossible to do it in the Dao city of the sacred family. Not only are there many masters there, but there are also two Dao ancestors who are very likely to sit in the town.

    The strength of this Tao body is not enough to deal with the two ancestors of the sacred family, and it is not good to make too much noise.

    Therefore, it is best to choose a remote place and slaughter the sacred splendor cleanly!

    No, you can''t kill him directly.

    Gu Chen remembered Xing Daojun''s dying wish, he must find his head for him, this is a man''s promise!

    "Hehe, what''s the point of Daocheng? I''ll take Patriarch Chen Shao to a more interesting place."

    The sacred and brilliant eyes flickered.

    "Aren''t we going to Daocheng? Where are we going?"

    "You''ll know when the meeting arrives."

    Sacred Brilliance has sold a pass, since it is not going to the headquarters of the Sacred Family, Gu Chen is not in a hurry to do it, and waits and sees for the time being.

    Half an hour later, the majestic silhouette of the sacred family Dao City in the distance vaguely came into view.

    Gu Chen thought that Shenghuang had changed his mind and was thinking about doing it as soon as possible. At this moment, the chariot suddenly flew downwards, and there was a beautiful valley below.

    There is a clear lake in this valley, and there is a palace-like building beside the lake.

    This place is not far from the Dao City of the Holy Family, but it is very secluded.

    "This is my original residence. Now that I have become the patriarch, I should move into Daocheng, but I still like this place better."

    The chariot passed through the enchantment of the valley and stopped outside the palace, at this moment the sacred splendor explained.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen smiled, got out of the car, and entered the palace following the sacred glory.

    Various restrictions have been set up outside the palace, many of which are restricted by spiritual consciousness to prevent others from prying.

    "The Brilliant Patriarch shouldn''t like to be disturbed on weekdays, right?"

    Gu Chen just glanced at the densely packed restraints, not at all worried that he would be unable to escape after entering the palace.

    "I do like quietness on weekdays."

    Divine splendor is not denied.

    "In this case, I take the liberty to interrupt, it''s a bit abrupt."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao thought too much, but I hit it off with you."

    "Come on, let me show you my collection."

    Sacred and brilliant enthusiastically led Gu Chen into the palace.

    The hall was originally very dark, but after the two entered, the ever-burning lights automatically turned on and suddenly became very bright.

    Gu Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted like needles, and he was startled by the scene in the hall!

    On both sides of the main hall, there are many collections placed in an orderly manner.

    There are gigantic and ferocious skeletons of alien animals, fresh organs soaked in solution, and naturally dried skin sloughs!

    The most tingling thing Gu Chen saw was the corpse of a foreign baby, which was placed in a glass jar, which was filled with orange liquid.

    Smelling it carefully, the smell emanating from the jar turned out to be a scent of wine!

    There was a look of hatred on Gu Chen''s face, and he didn''t hide it at all!

    "Now that I have Yuanzu''s right leg bone, my collection is even richer."

    Sheng Guang didn''t seem to notice Gu Chen''s expression, took out Yuan Zu''s right leg bone, and placed it on a shelf on the left side of the hall with a satisfied expression.

    "The hobby of the brilliant patriarch is really unique."

    Gu Chen said coldly.

    Such a beast really doesn''t deserve to live!

    "Hehe, I''m going to be Patriarch Chen Shao, that''s a compliment."

    Shenghuang took out a silk scarf and carefully wiped Yuanzu''s right leg bone, cherishing it very much.

    Gu Chen continued to look around the main hall with his gaze, it was really too big, with rows of shelves connecting to each other.

    There are too many sacred and brilliant weird collections, and he didn''t find Xing Daojun''s head for a while.

    "Patriarch Chen Shao, before I lend you Yuanzu''s right leg bone for enlightenment, I have something to ask you."

    The sacred splendor finally finished wiping, and walked slowly towards the end of the hall.

    There were golden stairs leading up to the highest platform in the temple, on which there was a throne.

    Sacred Brilliance stepped on the golden stairs, Gu Chen''s eyes followed him, inexplicably, his soul felt sad.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen sensed it with his heart, and fixed his eyes on the three hundred-story golden staircase.

    Shenghuang finished the stairs in a few steps, sat on the highest throne in the hall, and looked down at Gu Chen from a high position.

    "My cousin Sheng Chongyan died in the incident in Binhai City, and it is said that those who were responsible for him were the remnants of the Yuan Sect and the heirs of the inner demons."

    "When looking through the records of the incident in Binhai City, I remembered that Patriarch Chen Shao was also there at the time."

    "Because patriarch Chen Shao''s cultivation at that time did not match the murderer''s, so the suspicion was naturally ruled out."

    "Not long after that, the Chen family rose strongly, and the patriarch Chen Shao also showed impressive strength on the second mountain, even enough to threaten Chongyan."

    "At the tasting meeting, Patriarch Chen Shao told me again that you have learned the martial arts of Yuanmen, which really made my imagination run wild..."

    The sacred splendor talked eloquently, and looked at Gu Chen playfully.

    He didn''t really have any impression of Chen Yunfei, but he had a good memory since he was a child. When he was investigating the incident in Binhai City, he accidentally wrote down this detail.

    From the incident in Binhai City alone, Chen Yunfei can''t see any flaws, but if combined with his subsequent trajectory, his suspicion will be magnified at once.

    The holy Takahiko died with no bones left, and it was unclear why he wanted to prove that it was impossible.

    But he is a person who always pays attention to intuition, and his intuition tells him that this Chen Yunfei is not simple, what a big secret he is hiding!

    "Hey, where are you stepping on?"

    Holy Brilliance thought that Gu Chen would try his best to defend immediately, but he didn''t expect that he just asked other questions coldly.

    "what?"

    Sheng Guang was stunned for a while, looked at his feet, and didn''t understand what Gu Chen meant.

    At this moment, Gu Chen''s eyes were deep and filled with overwhelming anger, step by step towards the sacred glory, his aura rose sharply!

    Those 300 steps are getting closer, and you can vaguely see that the interior is full of golden bones!

    This turned out to be a ladder made of bones, and the sacred splendor had to step on them every day, it was really embarrassing!

 Chapter 2342

    Gu Chen''s murderous aura surged in the hall, and the sacred and brilliant face showed surprise, not knowing why.

    The golden staircase under his feet was his most proud collection, and he was willing to answer the other party''s initiative to ask.

    "These three hundred steps are made from the bones of the last Ba Clan. Although the Ba Clan is very annoying, we have to admit that they used to be the strongest group in Minggu!"

    "But it''s such a powerful ethnic group, it''s not buried in my hands in the end!"

    The sacred splendor showed off, his face full of complacency.

    "Ba Clan, they should have been expelled into the Chaos Sea by the Taoist Court back then, right? The bones of this Clan shouldn''t be here."

    Gu Chen said with a blank face.

    "It''s true that they returned to the Chaos Sea like bereaved dogs, but how could my sacred family let them go?"

    "Millions of years ago, I personally led the team to the Chaos Sea and drove them all to extinction."

    "In this step, there are the bones of Gu Zhengtao, the last patriarch of the Tyrannical Clan, and the bones of many elders. How about this feeling of stepping on the once strongest race, isn''t it good?"

    Sacred Brilliance mentioned the matter of chasing and killing Tyrants back then, with a look of endless aftertaste, as if it was such a pleasant time.

    call--

    The murderous aura in the hall suddenly turned into substance, and the shuddering cold wind blew out the ever-burning lamp. Gu Chen''s face was hidden in the shadows, and he couldn''t see clearly!

    "You seem to be very angry? Do the Tyrants have a relationship with you?"

    Holy Brilliant raised his eyebrows, seeing something was wrong.

    "Well, I am a member of the Tyrant Clan."

    The voice from the darkness reveals a bone-chilling chill in its calmness.

    "What? You said you are a member of the overlord?"

    Holy Brilliance shook his head as if hearing some joke.

    "The Tyrannical Clan has already perished in the Chaos Sea. Even if there are some thin bloodlines left, they have no ability to enter the Dao Realm."

    "Besides, I understand the aura of the Tyrant''s bloodline, but I can''t feel it at all from you."

    "Okay, let''s get back to business. Is there anything you can tell me about the death of my cousin Sheng Chongyan? If you are dishonest, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot."

    Gu Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. "As soon as I entered this palace, you opened all the restrictions and blocked this place. You were uneasy and kind from the beginning, so why bother to pretend?"

    Holy Brilliant narrowed his eyes, "Since you saw it, you dare to follow me."

    "Why not? What you did is exactly what I want." Gu Chen said.

    Holy Brilliance frowned slightly, and then stretched it out.

    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself, so I can rest assured. After all, if it is a fool, this experiment will be meaningless!"

    Against the backdrop of this hall of horrors, the sacred and brilliant face suddenly looked extraordinarily eerie!

    "It seems that it is false to uphold justice for your cousin, you are just a twisted monster."

    Gu Chen has seen through the ugly heart hidden under the glamorous skin of the sacred glory. The other party doesn''t care what the truth of Binhai City is, and the evidence is irrelevant. They are just looking for prey!

    "Hehe, Patriarch Young Master Chen, what you said is too harsh!"

    Sacred Brilliant smiled even happier, purple lightning bolts formed in the void around him, the energy was extremely stable, connecting like countless branches.

    Thunderbolt.

    The Dao technique mastered by the holy family.

    This is the strongest way of thunder and lightning. Its power is wild and brutal, destroying everything, but in the hands of the holy glory, it is strange!

    "Compared to the holy Takahiko, your Taoism is a bit more interesting."

    The ancient umbrella that Gu Chen was leaning on was randomly lifted to the side, disintegrated into countless sky-wrapped silks, and quickly melted into all directions of the hall.

    On the basis of this palace''s prohibition, he imposed another layer of enchantment!

    "Ha, you admitted it, now I can confidently explain to my father why I tortured and killed the young patriarch of the Chen clan!"

    The holy splendor showed ecstasy, and suddenly stood up from the throne!

    Unexpectedly, a dark space crack suddenly appeared under his feet without warning, swallowing his feet in the blink of an eye!

    "what--"

    Sacred Brilliance let out a scream, and the purple thunderbolt amidst the blood gushing took his body to hide in the sky.

    "My feet!"

    Holy Brilliance looked at the densely packed space cracks below, and his eyes turned red.

    With thunder added to his body, his speed and reflexes are comparable to few people in the same realm, but the speed of the opponent''s attack is faster than him!

    That is the power of the space avenue!

    As soon as they fought, he suffered a loss!

    "Since I''m here, you won''t be allowed to trample on the bones of the ancestors of the Ba clan!"

    Gu Chen stared at the sacred splendor indifferently. The steps made of the bones of the ancestors of the Ba clan were wrapped in a distorted space under his spell.

    In this way, the sacred splendor can no longer approach that area!

    "Are you really a tyrant?"

    Holy Brilliant''s face was gloomy and vicious. If it weren''t for the overlord, who would waste extra power to protect the safety of a pile of bones?

    This made him unbelievable, he couldn''t figure out where Gu Chen jumped out from!

    What responds to the divine splendor disappears in an instant and reappears in an instant.

    Gu Chen manipulated the space, appeared in front of the sacred splendor in the blink of an eye, and punched him on the forehead!

    Holy Brilliance wanted to hide, but found that his speed was not as fast as the opponent''s. The next moment, the sound of skull cracking sounded!

    boom!

    He hit the ground heavily, his whole head was completely distorted, one of his eyeballs burst and one protruded.

    Gu Chen looked at him condescendingly, he didn''t intend to kill Sheng Guang directly, that would be too cheap for him!

    Not only did this guy have a bloody enmity with the Tyrannical Clan, but his hands were covered with countless blood, and he committed a crime that both humans and gods hate!

    "Hehe, what a careless..."

    On the sacred and deformed head, there are countless blood vessels squirming inside the skin, and electric sparks appear inside!

    Under the action of the peristaltic blood vessels, his head actually began to return to normal.

    Where his legs were broken, there was also a surge of purple lightning, causing his feet to grow back!

    He stood up, the countless blood vessels in his body drilled out of his body surface, and under the blessing of thunder and lightning, they all seemed to come alive, and they opened their teeth and claws, forming a big net around him!

    "The sacred blood of my family is divided into nine ranks, and I have reached eight ranks. I am the most talented in the clan except for the ancestors. Even my father is only seven ranks."

    "The old ancestor proved the Dao and became the ancestor with the sacred blood of the ninth grade, and my father proved the Dao and became the ancestor with the Great Thunder Technique."

    "In the endless years since my sacred family obtained the Great Thunder Art, I am the heir most likely to combine the Great Thunder Art with the sacred blood and lead my sacred family to the peak!"

    "Chen Yunfei, don''t say whether you are the descendant of the Tyrant Clan, even if you are the Yaogu Tyrant Body, you will never be my opponent!"

    "Just let you experience, my self-created Shen Chong Xuan Ting Kung Fu!"

 Chapter 2343

    The sacred and brilliant head was split into two, and countless tiny blood vessels gushed out from it!

    His limbs also differentiated into countless slender blood vessels. Under the stimulation of the purple electric light, it seemed as if countless tentacles rushed towards Gu Chen overwhelmingly!

    "What the hell do you look like?"

    Gu Chen remained indifferent, and under his control, the space in the hall turned into cubes one after another, spinning and rolling.

    Before all the tentacles approached his side, they were cut to pieces by the power of space!

    However, after these tentacles were broken, lightning flashed at the cracks, and they re-grown, split, and multiplied at an astonishing speed!

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and with a blow from the Space Rift Slash, he directly slashed at the sacred and brilliant body. His body exploded, his flesh and blood were torn apart, but he was hooked by strange blood vessels, pulled back and revived again!

    "There are countless slender blood vessels in the body of a living being. I call these blood vessels neuron meridians."

    "Neurons and meridians dominate the activities of living bodies, receive stimuli, conduct impulses, and control the central..."

    "Thunder, since ancient times, the impression of heavenly power and thunder calamity has existed in the cognition of monks. But in fact, when the spring thunder sounds, everything revives, thunder generates yang energy, and the power of thunder can strengthen the nerves and meridians!"

    "Based on this, I created my own Divine Charge Xuanting Art. Under the stimulation of the power of the Great Thunder Art, no matter how severe the trauma I encounter, the flesh and blood in my body will continue to split and regenerate!"

    "And the sacred blood of the eighth grade makes every nerve that I spread outside can corrode life and mutate everything!"

    With a divine and magnificent appearance, countless tentacles extended to his many collections in the hall.

    The huge and ferocious skeleton of the alien beast was covered by tentacles, and black scales and barbs grew from the bone marrow in the blink of an eye. It came alive and let out a dull roar!

    The slough of the alien cultivator was covered by tentacles, flesh and blood grew out of the shriveled skin, and the hollow eye sockets glowed!

    boom. boom. boom.

    The bottles and jars containing the weird organs burst one after another, and the solution inside flowed all over the place. Under the mutation ability of the sacred blood, all the organs changed, and they grew into animal shapes at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    The hall was like a ghost walking in the night for a while, and a large number of sacred and brilliant collections were revived!

    Gu Chen looked at everything calmly, and let the ever-extending tentacles reach his side, finally pierce his skin and penetrate into his body!

    Sheng Huang did not expect that Gu Chen would not hide, and laughed wildly.

    "Idiot! Do you think you can resist the power of our purple blood?"

    "Under the addition of the Great Thunder Art, Purple Blood can mutate people faster and more powerful!"

    "If I remember correctly, you are the root of the five elements, right? The root of the five elements plus the power of space, your physique must be very special!"

    "I can''t wait to see what you will mutate into, hahahaha..."

    Gu Chen felt the countless tentacles piercing into his body, and the purple blood of the sacred family was penetrating into his blood through the tops of the tentacles.

    Immortality coupled with the terrifying ability to mutate, the sacred and brilliant Shen Chong Xuan Ting Gong is indeed not simple, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is invincible at the same level.

    No wonder the other party was so confident that he dared to bring him here alone, never thinking about the possibility of losing.

    only.

    There was undisguised contempt in Gu Chen''s eyes, and the divine splendor did not see any emotions in his eyes that he wanted to see, such as fear and despair!

    "With such strength, dare to claim to be better than Yaogu Hegemony?"

    "You are not worthy to lift my shoes!"

    Gu Chen''s hair fluttered wildly, and the flesh and blood in his body transformed into heavenly silk!

    Immediately, the power of Zixue no longer had any effect on him, and he raised his arms, and a miraculous dao spirit appeared behind him!

    Great Freedom.

    The world''s perception of it is that the Dao has no form, and the law has no fixed law. The stronger the mind, the stronger the strength, and it can break all laws in the world!

    The description of the Great Freedom Technique is very abstract. People in the world only know that it is very powerful, but they don''t understand the root cause.

    Gu Chen borrowed the Dongfeng of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian to cultivate the Great Freedom Art, and at the moment when the Great Freedom Art was completed, he understood the mystery of this technique!

    The Great Freedom Technique, to be precise, is a great way technique that can be merged with the Dao spirit, so that it can be very close to the primordial way, trace the source of the great way, and use the power of the great way for me!

    In the sea of ??tentacles created by the sacred splendor, Gu Chen slowly closed his eyes.

    The miraculous dao spirit behind him turned into dust and merged into his body!

    The moment he merged with Dao Ling, Gu Chen''s spiritual thoughts skyrocketed, and the ocean of the Great Dao opened up to him!

    Every Dao technique, every law of order has its own color in the ocean of grandmist.

    Gu Chen went back to the source, and saw the purple Lightning Thunder Jiao making waves!

    swish.

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and the secret art energy inside and outside his body intertwined and turned into blue electric light!

    Like an all-pervasive cold wind, Gu Chen''s figure leaped out instantly, shattering countless tentacles entwined, and rushed to the divine splendor in the blink of an eye!

    boom!

    A no-frills punch smashed the sacred and brilliant body to pieces again, and he let out a painful roar.

    "It''s useless! I can resurrect infinitely, I''m invincible!"

    As he spoke, he was about to reorganize his physical body, and the lightning from the Great Thunder Spell struck into the neuronal meridians in his body, but for some reason, the conduction of the neuronal meridians suddenly became paralyzed!

    "what happened?"

    It became extremely difficult for the torn body to heal, and the sacred and brilliant face became panicked.

    "Your so-called immortality and invincibility are really easy to crack."

    A sarcasm appeared on Gu Chen''s face, and the blue electric light lingering around his body slowly dissipated.

    "Could it be..."

    Sheng Guang''s face was extremely ugly, not only purple currents flowed in his meridians at this time, but also blue electric sparks were intertwined in it!

    The blue electric light interfered with his control over the neurons and meridians, preventing it from splitting and multiplying itself!

    His self-conceived invincible Divine Blowing Xuan Ting Kung Fu was cracked so easily!

    "What did this guy, what did this guy do?! What kind of thunder technique can counteract the Great Thunder Technique!"

    Holy Brilliance couldn''t accept all of this, his immortality had failed, and his body was torn apart and unable to be reassembled, he was simply at the mercy of others!

    "Sit in a well and watch the sky, but think you own the world."

    Gu Chen said in a heart-wrenching manner, as he spoke, countless heavenly entwined threads gushed out from his palms, wrapping around all the broken bodies of the sacred splendor.

    "You want to kill me? This place is not far from my family''s Dao City. If you kill me, my father and ancestor will not let you go!"

    The sacred, brilliant and stern Taoism is completely gone from the previous arrogance, and he is extremely greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Is it too cheap to kill you?"

    Gu Chen said coldly, the heavenly winding silk completely wrapped up the sacred splendor, and threw it into the world of Bading in a blink of an eye!

    With regard to the catastrophe of the overlord''s clan millions of years ago, it should be judged by someone more suitable than him!

 Chapter 2344

    The sacred, brilliant and broken body fell heavily to the ground. He tried to get up, but his seriously injured body refused to listen.

    The atmosphere in the space was very strange, his blurred eyes gradually focused, and he found many figures standing around him.

    "Gu Chen, really... is it really him?"

    Zhou Fengling''s tone was excited, his eyes were red at this moment, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.

    "Um!"

    Gu Chen himself responded very briefly, he could understand Uncle Ling''s feeling at this moment.

    For millions of years, the hatred of extermination of the clan is like a gangrene, deeply imprinted in Uncle Ling''s heart.

    No matter how nonchalantly he pretended on weekdays, Uncle Ling couldn''t restrain his emotions at all when the extermination enemy appeared in front of him.

    "Roar--"

    Uncle Ling was not the only one who couldn''t control his emotions, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex also roared up to the sky at this moment, the roar was full of sadness and longing!

    Holy Brilliance was quite frightened by the sudden sound of the dragon''s chant, his eyes swept away in a hurry, and soon locked on Gu Chen himself.

    "You, the one who just fought against me..."

    He was puzzled, and sensed an aura similar to Chen Yunfei''s from Gu Chen''s real body, but their appearance was obviously different.

    "It was only my clone who defeated you."

    Gu Chen determined to destroy the sacred and brilliant Dao Heart, and told the truth of the matter.

    Hearing the words of the sacred splendor, his mind was shocked, and his face was ashamed!

    "How is it possible? How is it possible? I can''t even defeat one of your clones..."

    His gaze flicked to Zhou Fengling again, this son-in-law of the Zhou clan was standing beside Chen Yunfei, which proved that what the other party said earlier was true, he was really the heir of the Tyrant clan!

    "Ba Clan, it''s hidden really deep!"

    The sacred and resentful Dao was full of fear deep in his heart, and he knew that he might be doomed.

    "I''ve waited too long for this day!"

    Zhou Fengling stepped forward, stepped on the sacred and brilliant palm, and crushed all his finger bones ruthlessly!

    Holy Brilliant screamed, but Zhou Fengling couldn''t relieve even a little bit of hatred in his heart, he kicked and beat him frantically!

    Millions of years ago, if it wasn''t for Li Wuwei''s deception, he would never have stayed in the Chaos Sea and waited patiently for the opportunity. He would have chosen to return to the Dao Realm long ago, and would have killed this sacred splendor at all costs!

    After returning to the Dao Realm, in order to buy time for Gu Chen''s growth, he continued to forbear, until today, Gu Chen suddenly sent the enemy in front of him!

    It was a huge surprise, activating all the bestial instincts in him!

    Under Zhou Fengling''s torment, Holy Glory screamed again and again, seeing that he was dying, Zhou Fengling stopped.

    "Say! Where is Wu Sheng''s heart? Hand it over!"

    Zhou Fengling roared, the reason why he didn''t kill Sheng Shenghuang immediately was because his uncle''s body was still incomplete!

    Millions of years ago, his uncle, Martial Saint Gu Xinghao fell on Mount Yiyan, and when the Ba clan buried him, his heart died.

    Afterwards, the Tyrant clan was expelled into the sea of ??chaos, and Wu Shengsheng''s coffin followed the lower realm, drifting outside ever since.

    Poor Martial Saint I''s fame, but in the end he ended up with an incomplete body and wandering in a foreign land. This has always made him feel heartbroken!

    "Gu Xinghao''s heart? Hehe, it doesn''t matter if I tell you where it is, it''s impossible for you to let me go..."

    Holy Brilliant coughed up blood, and said with a ferocious face, obviously not planning to let go.

    "If you don''t say it, I will naturally have a way for you to say it."

    Gu Chen was expressionless, and the ugly emperor sneered sinisterly and walked towards the sacred glory.

    In front of the big heart magic, the sacred splendor has to be said!

    Soon, through the ugly emperor''s interrogation, the despicable conspiracy and the dark truth on Mount Yiyan were revealed.

    A million years ago, Gu Xinghao, a martial sage, was full of talent. When the path of the Tyrant Clan was cut off, he visited famous teachers and entered the Tao with martial arts, and found new hope for the Tyrant Clan.

    The Sacred Family has been opposed to the Tyrannical Clan since ancient times. The rise of the Martial Sage made them feel threatened. In order to prevent the Tyrant Clan from prospering again, they planned the Yiyan Mountain incident!

    On the bright side, it is Sacred Glory who is doing the trick, but behind it is his father, Sacred Ming, and the Sacred Patriarch who is in charge of the overall situation!

    Wu Sheng was aboveboard throughout his life, with a clear distinction between love and hate, and a very charming personality.

    By chance, he got acquainted with many young and middle-aged leaders of the rebel army, and forged a deep friendship with them, even brothers.

    At the beginning, Wu Sheng didn''t know the true identities of these brothers, but after getting along for a long time, his brothers wanted to win him into the rebel army out of admiration for his personality, and even expressed their willingness to serve him as the leader.

    Wu Sheng was responsible for the re-emergence of the bully clan, and he never agreed to their request, but he didn''t want these things to be known by the sacred family who had been spying on him for a long time.

    As a result, the Holy Family captured many leaders of the rebel army, locked them up on Yiyan Mountain, and purposely released rumors!

    On the surface, the Holy Family wanted to attract the rebels to rescue them, and then wiped them all out.

    With this in mind, the Dao ancestors of the rebel army at that time did not dare to take action easily, because they could not be sure whether there was the order of the Hongmeng group behind the sacred family.

    The situation is complicated, once the rebels make a mistake in their judgment, they will be doomed!

    Just when he was in a dilemma, it was Wu Sheng who stood up!

    He walked up Yiyan Mountain alone, rescued many leaders of the rebel army, and let them go!

    "Gu Xinghao is extremely stupid. He clearly sensed that what we did was aimed at him, but for the sake of the so-called brotherhood, he still committed the crime of colluding with the rebel army."

    "Indulging him to let go of the monks of the rebel army, his crime is undeniable, and now there is no force in the Nine Great Courts that can speak for him."

    "We originally thought that the Tyrant Clan would be ruled exterminated by the Taoist Court, and would even be handed over to my Sacred Family for execution."

    "But I didn''t expect that Gu Xinghao made a big commotion and called out the name of the master, which attracted the master of Lanming to come to the world!"

    "In front of Master Lanming, he dug out his own heart and took on everything with his life, in exchange for the fact that the overlord was expelled from the Dao Realm!"

    "His heart was taken away by Master Lan Ming...Damn it, Master Lan Ming is obviously from my sacred family, I don''t know what he thinks..."

    Sheng Guang explained everything, mentioned the truth about the fall of the Martial Saint back then, and even gritted his teeth, obviously dissatisfied with the result.

    He is the same age as Wu Sheng, and his cultivation and reputation back then were not as good as Wu Sheng.

    Therefore, he was very jealous and resentful, and the death of Wusheng Yiyanshan was actually a product of his jealousy.

    Under the control of Daxin Magic, Holy Glory said everything that should be said and should not be said, without any concealment.

    "Wu Sheng''s heart was taken away by Master Lanming?"

    Knowing where his uncle''s heart was, Zhou Fengling was slightly distracted and muttered to himself.

    Back then, with his identity and cultivation level, let alone figure out what happened on Yiyan Mountain, he didn''t even know about the existence of Master Lanming.

    He is just a son-in-law of the Zhou family, and most of what happened on Yiyan Mountain is known from the world.

    Now the truth learned from the mouths of those who have experienced it is even more shocking and sad.

 Chapter 2345

    The skeletons of the ancestors of the Ba clan were sent into the world of Ba Ding by the body.

    Gu Chen himself, Zhou Fengling, and Wuji Tyrannosaurus set up a new grave for them.

    After a million years, the ancestors of the Ba clan can finally rest in peace. Zhou Fengling couldn''t help but burst into tears as he paid homage to his siblings.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was also sad, looking at the tombstone of Gu Zhengtao, the last patriarch of the Tyrannical Clan, he raised his head to the sky and roared, without stopping for a long, long time.

    Gu Chen has never met the ancestors of the Ba clan, but his resurrection is the result of the painstaking efforts of Li Wuwei and the ancestors of the Ba clan.

    Every drop of the golden blood flowing in his body melted the blood and tears, will and hope of the Tyrant.

    "I, Gu Chen, swear to my ancestors here that I will make the sacred family restless all night, and the heads will roll to the ground until the family is wiped out!"

    Gu Chen made an oath and said to Zhou Fengling. "Uncle Ling, I promise you that one day, I will get back the heart of the martial sage ancestor."

    Wu Sheng''s heart is in the hands of the Juggernaut, if he wants to get it back, maybe the only way is to defeat the Juggernaut.

    Gu Chen''s promise is extremely heavy, and it is the courage of the sky.

    "Okay! Okay! Why is the Overlord afraid of being a ruler?"

    Zhou Fengling said gratifiedly that the most correct thing he did in his life was to guide Gu Chen to the Dao Realm.

    As the person who lights the lamp and guides the way, in the future, he will continue to be desperate, even if the lamp oil is burned out!

    "How to deal with the sacred splendor?"

    After paying homage to the ancestors of the Ba clan, Gu Chen asked.

    The thread body still remained in the sacred and glorious abode, where all living things, living or dead, had been wiped out by him.

    Yuanzu''s right leg bone has also been sent back to Bading World, and the task of the sixth trip to mountains and seas is considered complete.

    What still needs to be found is the head of Xing Daojun.

    When the Ugly Emperor interrogated Shenghuang, he asked about the whereabouts of the head, but Shenghuang cut off Xingdaojun''s head because of his evil taste, and did not regard Xingdaojun''s head as a precious treasure.

    Therefore, he completely forgot about this matter, Xing Daojun''s head may have been thrown or destroyed by him long ago.

    Of course, there is also a small chance that they are still in the palace, after all, the collection of sacred splendor is too huge.

    "It''s too cheap to kill Shenghuang directly, I want him to be tortured!"

    Zhou Fengling gritted his teeth.

    Making steps from the bones of the ancestors of the Tyrant clan for him to trample on for millions of years, what Sacred Glory has done is simply unforgivable!

    He is not a saint, and he will never kill him directly, but retaliate with an eye, let him live, but life is better than death!

    "Understood, he will be handed over to you, Uncle Ling."

    Gu Chen has no objection, this sacred splendor deserves to be punished for doing all kinds of bad things.

    Not only him, but also his father, Sheng Ming, and the ancestors of the Sheng family, the time is not far away when they kowtow in front of the graves of the ancestors of the Tyrant clan to apologize and cry!

    Xian Dao searched all over the palace, destroyed many restrictions, and finally found Xing Daojun''s head in an inconspicuous collection room!

    Because he was thrown in the corner for too long, the surface of Xing Daojun''s head was covered with dust.

    Even so, his face showed no sign of decay, and looked full of majesty.

    Gu Chen had mixed feelings, remembering the scenes in the Chaos Sea, and reached out to take the head.

    "who is it?"

    The head suddenly opened its eyes, as if awakened from sleep, and looked at Gu Chen in bewilderment.

    Mr. Xing Dao, are you alive? !

    Gu Chen was extremely surprised, and stretched out his hand to investigate, trying to find out the situation.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    A countershock erupted from the head, a counterattack doubled by Gu Chen''s strength!

    "Even the characteristics of the origin of punishment are the same, are you really Xing Daojun?"

    Gu Chen was moved.

    "Xing Daojun? I don''t know him."

    He shook his head, his face full of confusion. "Since I became conscious, I have been staying in this place, as if I was dreaming, until you appeared, and the dream suddenly woke up."

    Gu Chen remained silent for a while, not sure if the other party was pretending to be confused, so he simply stepped up his hands, broke the defense of the head, and conducted a careful inspection of it!

    Soon, Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and he found the residual breath of sacred blood in the blood vessels of his head!

    "Back when the sacred glory cut off Daoist Xing''s head, I''m afraid his purple blood not only stayed in Daoist Xing''s body, but also in his head."

    "After a long period of time, the purple blood mutated the head, giving birth to a new consciousness."

    "No, maybe it''s not the new consciousness, it''s Xing Daojun''s. It''s just that the recovery process is too long, and he has forgotten his own existence."

    "If the head is the real Xing Daojun, then what about the one in Chaos Sea? It''s just the remaining resentment left in the world?"

    Head or body, who is the real Xing Daojun?

    Gu Chen doesn''t know the answer, and the answer is actually not important.

    The Xing Daojun who had a lot of entanglements with him is indeed dead, and the one in front of him, even if he regains his memory, is the Xing Daojun who has never had his head cut off.

    "Come with me, I will arrange a place for you."

    Gu Chen decided to give this head a new life.

    "I don''t know you... well."

    The head wanted to refuse, but remembering the terrifying strength of the other party just now, he dared not say no, and also thought that he was unfamiliar with the place of life, so he simply agreed.

    So Xing Daojun''s head was sent into the Bading World, and Gu Chen handed him over to Dongfang Shan.

    Dongfangshan practiced the great karma technique, and Xing Daojun''s origin was similar to the great karma technique. Perhaps he was very suitable for Dongfangshan''s lineage.

    After Dongfangshan checked the condition of the head, he was very happy and directly accepted him as a disciple!

    God knows how envious the Taoist ancestor of Xiaoyao has taken in a talented and monstrous Immortal Emperor Qitian, and he is also eager for a suitable inheritor of the great karma technique.

    However, the weirdness of the Great Karma Technique is not much worse than that of the Great Freedom Technique, so there have been no particularly suitable disciples for many years.

    The appearance of the head was like a gift from heaven, and Dongfang Shan was very satisfied with him.

    Gu Chen and Dongfang Shan talked about the past and present life of the head, Dongfang Shan found it interesting, so he simply gave him a new name: Xing Wuchang.

    The world is impermanent, cause and effect are not ambiguous.

    The fate of a person in this life is all up to him, and Dongfangshan gave the blessing of the head.

    Xing Wuchang is very satisfied with the name.

    Before he left the sacred and splendid palace, Xian Dao body burned all his collections.

    Gu Chen didn''t care when the Sacred Family would find out that Sacred Brilliance was missing, and when this place would be searched.

    Even if the Holy Family discovers that the disappearance of the patriarch has something to do with Chen Yunfei, so what?

    The Chen family is in the second mountain and sea, and the sacred family is in the sixth mountain and sea. It is not so easy for the holy family to reach there.

    What''s more, the Chen family has clearly formed an alliance with the sword ancestor, even if the two Taoist ancestors of the sacred family committed suicide to Dingkong Mountain, there is no evidence, and they have to weigh it.

    To put it bluntly, Gu Chen doesn''t take the sacred family seriously!

    If they dare to play tricks, he just has an excuse to clean them up in advance!

 Chapter 2346

    Bading World is a paradise, the Great Prophet stretched his waist, stroked his familiar white beard, very satisfied.

    With the help of Gu Chen himself, the power of time in his body was cut off, and after a few days of recuperation, he finally returned to its original appearance.

    His strength has also been fully restored, and he is no longer a weak child.

    In the distance, Gu Chen''s deity came across the sky for the first time.

    Now, Yuanzu''s remains still has the last left leg bone, and he is ready to find it all, and refine it together with the right leg bone, to hit the realm of superpower!

    Seeing Gu Chen approaching, the Great Prophet instantly understood what he meant, and got straight to the point.

    "By helping the old man heal the power of the Great Time Yin Technique, you have already understood it. If you want to successfully break through the restriction, only your own deity can do it."

    Gu Chen nodded, "The restriction that can hurt you is most likely set by Daozu, but you can escape smoothly, which means that the security of that place may not be very strict."

    "Yes, the old man followed the instructions of the prophecy poem. If it is extremely dangerous and narrowly escaped death, it can be seen from the hexagram. However, the hexagram shows that the danger is not great, so the old man was carelessly injured."

    "The location of the secret place is actually a semi-closed secret place, unknown to the outside world, and there are no troops guarding it outside."

    "As for the inside, because I can''t break through the restriction, the old man can''t conclude that there may not be no monks inside."

    The Great Prophet recalls details.

    "If the Taoist ancestor who set a time restriction is in the secret place, if you trigger the restriction, the Great Prophet, I am afraid that you will be noticed immediately, and you will not be able to come back alive."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "So that''s the good news, it''s easier for us to get in there and find the left leg bone and get out if the person who put the restraint isn''t there."

    "It''s just that the old man triggered the restriction after all. If the person who set the restriction went back during this period of time, he would definitely notice it."

    "After all, we are from the Palace of Suihan, we have to be careful."

    The Great Prophet stroked his beard with one hand, and pinched his fingers with the other, trying to deduce the odds of winning this trip, but quickly shook his head.

    "In your domineering world, the old man can''t figure anything out."

    Gu Chen smiled, the way of heaven here is different from that of Hongmeng, the so-called secrets of heaven are only in his hands, and of course the great prophet cannot be counted.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back early, where is the secret place?"

    "The first mountain and sea!"

    ...

    Above the boundless desert, where the setting sun sinks, stands a stone peak.

    A hundred miles away, Gu Chen himself and the Great Prophet looked into the distance.

    "The place where Shifeng is located is the entrance to the secret place. The mist rises at the entrance, so it''s not hard to find."

    "Just wanting to enter inside will inevitably trigger the prohibition of the Great Light Yin Technique. If we don''t go in personally, we can only send out your thread body first, no problem?"

    The Great Prophet spoke, in order to beware that the owner of the secret place already knew that someone had been there, he strengthened his defenses, so he had to send someone to investigate first.

    But apart from Yaoguba, I am afraid that only those who have also practiced the Great Light Yin Technique can enter the entrance smoothly.

    Although Gu Chen''s line body has the strength of a Taoist ancestor, but the time restriction is weird and unpredictable, and in his opinion there is no absolute certainty.

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, judging from the injuries suffered by the Great Prophet before, with the Great Freedom Art of the Line Dao Body, he should be able to resist the erosion of the Great Light Yin Art.

    It''s just that the Great Prophet was injured as soon as he entered the entrance. The strength of the restriction may be far beyond expectations, and it may not be enough to rely on the body alone.

    Thinking of this, Gu Chen himself forced out a drop of pure golden domineering blood from his fingertips, floating in mid-air.

    The thread body came out of his body, opened his mouth, and sucked the blood into his abdomen.

    "With this drop of domineering blood, it is enough to find out the situation personally."

    Gu Chen said casually.

    "A drop of blood can dissolve the rules of Dao rhyme, and a grain of sand can fill the heavens and worlds. It''s really enviable."

    "How about giving the old man some of your blood?"

    The Great Prophet''s face was full of emotion, if he had the power of Yao Gu''s domineering body, how could he be so embarrassed last time?

    "It''s okay to give it to you, if you are not afraid of hurting yourself."

    Gu Chen said, Baxue is extremely domineering and rejects thousands of laws, contact with the Great Prophet will only hurt his own origin.

    The Dao body is different, after all, it is his avatar, so it can accommodate Tyrant Blood, and even stimulate the power of Tyrant Blood, but that''s all, the power of the two cannot be merged.

    "Let''s forget it, the physique is against the sky, and ghosts and gods hate it!"

    The Great Prophet muttered, watching Gu Chen''s body fly across the desert and head towards Shifeng.

    While feeling the line of sight of Dao body, Gu Chen himself was moved by the words of the Great Prophet.

    "A drop of blood can transform the Dao Yun rules. With my current strength, I can understand this realm."

    "However, it is unimaginable that a grain of sand can fill all the heavens and myriad worlds."

    This sentence was first heard by Gu Chen when he was in the Ninth Realm, when he accepted the inheritance in the secret place of the Tyrant Clan.

    In the Hongmeng Taoist world, this sentence is accompanied by the myths and legends of the nine Yaogu overlords who ruled the nine ages, and everyone knows it like thunder.

    After cultivating to the present strength, Gu Chen understood a lot.

    The ancestors of the Tyrant clan who fled to the Ninth Realm back then had never been in contact with this realm, and this legendary realm was nothing but the belief of the ethnic group.

    Now he is very close to the realm of this legend, but it is still unimaginable that a grain of sand will fill the heavens and worlds.

    How strong is Dacheng''s Yaogu Hegemony?

    Maybe when he absorbs all the essence of Yuanli seeds, he will know!

    The Taoist body quickly approached Shi Feng, and according to the description of the Great Prophet, he found the entrance to the secret place.

    This passage is indeed connected to an unknown secret realm. Gu Chen tried to use the Great Void Technique to open another entrance, but found that there was no trick at all. This time restriction completely enveloped the secret realm space, leaving no gaps.

    If it is not a trick, it will cause large-scale chaos in the ban, and double the danger!

    In desperation, Gu Chen entered from the front entrance, and was soon eroded by the power of the great light spell.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The domineering blood in Xian Dao''s body was stimulated, emitting wisps of extremely domineering energy, which wrapped around the body surface, blocking the power of time.

    Gu Chen strode through the entrance, there was a lot of movement, but no monk came forward to stop him.

    He quickly entered the secret realm, and the power of time he encountered became stronger, and a drop of domineering blood in his body was burning fiercely, because of the huge pressure, it quickly evaporated and shrunk!

    Judging from the situation, it won''t last for fifteen breaths at all!

    "You guessed it right, the person who set up the restriction here must be the Taoist ancestor of the Suihan Temple, and the attainment of the Great Light Yin Technique is very terrifying!"

    "But he''s obviously not here right now, this place...is a medicine field?"

    Before the tyrant blood in Xian Dao''s body was exhausted, Gu Chen got a glimpse of the whole secret realm.

    This secret realm looks primitive and wild, with a lot of medicinal herbs growing, other than that, there are no living creatures!

    The Yuanzu''s left leg bone he wanted to find was thrown on the ground at random, and the surface was covered by the powerful force of time!

 Chapter 2347

    Outside the secret place, the Great Prophet watched Gu Chen''s body step into the entrance, and then backed out in a blink of an eye.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The Great Prophet wondered.

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and closed his eyes almost at the same time as Xian Dao, who was standing outside the entrance, silently deduced his feelings.

    After a while, Gu Chen''s deity suddenly opened his eyes, and the eyes were as bright as lightning!

    "Any questions?"

    The Great Prophet asked again, and it was only after Huichen answered him.

    "Xian Dao has figured out the situation inside, there is no one inside, it is a medicine field."

    "Yuanzu''s left leg bone was also found, but it was sealed by the strong power of time, and the Taoist body couldn''t take it away before the power was exhausted. Only the deity himself can get it."

    The Great Prophet raised his eyebrows. "With just the blink of an eye, did you figure it out?"

    In his eyes, Gu Chen''s body came out as soon as he stepped into the entrance, without stopping at all!

    "This is the reason why I just closed my eyes. When the thread body withdrew, because the deity was connected with the mind of the clone, I clearly felt that the flow of time inside and outside was different."

    Gu Chen''s answer shocked the Great Prophet, and he blurted out, "How much is the difference?"

    "According to the calculation results, I am afraid that one day has passed outside, and thousands of years have passed inside!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath and replied truthfully.

    "A thousand years?"

    The Great Prophet murmured, with a rare look of hotness in his eyes.

    "Just now you said that it is a medicinal field? So, the monks in Suihan Temple are most likely using time to restrain the medicinal herbs in it."

    "It is very possible that the secret realm inside is very similar to the different space under the sea. I am afraid it will take a long time to form. Some precious herbs cannot survive if they are moved casually before they are mature. Perhaps it is because of this. The monks set up restrictions here."

    Gu Chen conjectured that the entire secret realm was wrapped in a time restriction, which ensured that the flow of time inside was completely different from the outside world.

    In this way, you only need to wait for a while to pick, and the precious herbs that would take hundreds of thousands of years to mature will meet the requirements in one go!

    Such a penetrating generosity can only be achieved by Sui Handian, one of the Hongmeng Group!

    "The restriction outside makes people degenerate, it is the past; the restriction inside increases the length of time, it is the future."

    "The one who easily manipulates the past and the future and sets up restrictions here must be one of the most famous Taoist ancestors in Suihan Palace."

    "The other party is extremely confident, thinking that no one can break through the time restriction set by him, so apart from the restriction, he has not left any behind here."

    "How long do you think it will take for the herbs to mature on a large scale?"

    The Great Prophet asked expectantly.

    "Not so fast, enough time for me to take out the left leg bone."

    Gu Chen replied.

    "Gu Daoyou, this old man has a merciless request."

    The Great Prophet said seriously.

    "What is it?"

    "The old man insisted on coming here with you before, do you know why?"

    "Could it be because of this time restriction?"

    Gu Chen thought about it.

    "Yes, as the great prophet of Luomen, what is a prophet? What is a prophecy when I practice the great prophecy? To put it bluntly, it is to spy on and influence the future!"

    "The way of time is good for the practice of the great prophecy. This is recorded in the classics left by the ancestor. As for the way of time, it is the first in this Dao World Suihan Palace."

    "Therefore, when I was hit by the Great Light Yin Technique earlier, this old man started thinking about what is in the secret place, and whether the restrictions here will help this old man."

    "One day outside, one year inside... There is no doubt that this place is very suitable for this old man to practice."

    "Plus this is a medicine field, and no one is guarding it."

    "Therefore, the old man would like to ask you to take me into the secret place, and at the same time protect the old man for a while."

    The Great Prophet explained in detail, and then made a sincere request.

    "The Great Prophet has helped me so much, this request is nothing. I just don''t know how long the Great Prophet is going to stay inside?"

    Gu Chen asked, if he stays for a long time, the chance of being discovered by Sui Handian will increase greatly.

    In addition, before the safe period of Life Dojo comes, he has to leave here, it is impossible for him to sit back and watch Fang Yuan realize his plan.

    "The old man doesn''t know how long it will take. How about this? When you think you have to leave, call the old man."

    The Great Prophet pondered that at the time flow rate in the secret realm, this is not a big problem.

    "Okay, I will do as you say."

    Gu Chen readily agreed, it was rare for the Great Prophet to ask him.

    Gu Chen''s deity then came to the entrance of the secret realm with the Great Prophet. The Great Prophet wanted to take time to prohibit his practice, and the deity also wanted to obtain Yuanzu''s left leg bone.

    Since we have to wait for the Great Prophet to practice, why not refine the left and right leg bones of the Yuanzu in it!

    There are a lot of rare medicinal herbs in the secret realm, and the primordial vitality is also very strong, it is a good place for retreat!

    "I asked Xian Dao to guard outside. If the Taoist ancestor of the Suihan Palace came during the period, and he delayed the time, we can leave calmly."

    Gu Chen said, after thinking about it, the fact that Xian Dao''s body looks like Chen Yunfei''s is not suitable to be a Dharma protector.

    As a Dharma protector, it is best to make the Taoist ancestor of the Suihan Palace be wary when he meets him, and not associate him with any forces that have anything to do with him.

    It''s best to pass the blame on to others.

    As Gu Chen thought about it, the appearance of Xian Dao''s body began to change, and the clothes on his body also changed accordingly.

    Not long after, Xian Dao''s body completely changed into another appearance, incomparably majestic and incomparably noble.

    "Taizhen, the master of Taiqi Palace?"

    The Great Prophet showed a strange look on his face. He never expected that Gu Chen would turn into the owner of the Taiqi Palace who had only met once on the second mountain!

    The lord of Taiqi Palace protects him?

    Good guy, if the Taoist ancestor of the Suihan Palace is really unfortunate, seeing the majestic Taiqi Palace''s lord appearing outside his medicine field inexplicably, I''m afraid the first time I will have imagination.

    The five major forces of the Hongmeng Group have never been in harmony, Gu Chen''s thoughts are sinister enough!

    "Okay, let''s go in."

    Gu Chen''s deity put one hand on the shoulder of the Great Prophet, and the golden light from the body protection diffused out, keeping him under his own protection.

    The "Master of Taiqi Palace" transformed by the Taoist body flew to the nearest stone peak and sat down at the foot of the peak.

    The deity of Gu Chen stepped straight into the entrance with the Great Prophet, the complete Yaogu Dominant Body was invulnerable to all laws, and the powerful forces of time around were forced to retreat.

    Soon, the two of them completely passed the restriction and stepped into the safe area of ??the secret territory!

    This place is said to be a medicine field, but in fact, rare and ancient medicinal herbs grow freely everywhere, some are as big as mountains, some have a medicinal fragrance that permeates for tens of miles, and some even have visions, stems and leaves are entangled like a real dragon blood phoenix.

    Gu Chen put the Great Prophet in a safe place, and the Great Prophet sat down on the edge of the time restriction, silently comprehending the mystery of this place.

    Gu Chen walked towards Yuan Zu''s left leg bone, and stretched out his hand to arrest it.

    The power of time exerted on the left leg bone is stronger than that of the entire secret realm. The Taoist ancestor of Sui Han Temple who put it here seems to want to use the aging force of time to erode this left leg bone.

    As for the reason, it is not difficult to guess, everyone covets Yuanzu''s Dayuanli Technique, even the Daozu of Suihan Palace, it is not surprising that he has ideas.

    It''s a pity that without Yuanzu''s skull, even the power of time cannot take out the seed of Yuanli in the left leg bone, and even if it is taken out, it may not be able to absorb it.

    After all, the Daoist ancestor of the Suihan Temple was busy in vain, and Gu Chen would like to thank him for providing him with such a suitable place for retreat.

 Chapter 2348

    Yuan Zu''s left leg bone was sealed layer by layer by the surging power of time, which is difficult to erase by ordinary means.

    Gu Chen grabbed his left leg bone with one hand, golden blood energy surged in his palm, and the palm lines transformed into lightning bolts, which quickly transformed into flowing golden flames!

    This is a simplified application of one of the most nine supernatural powers, Devouring Flowing Metal. It only concentrates the power on one palm, and the consumption of the body will be much smaller.

    Under the cover of the golden flame that can use the law of heaven and earth as nourishment, the power of time on the surface of Yuanzu''s left leg bone was burned and consumed at an alarming speed.

    In less than a stick of incense, the power of time and light on Yuan Zu''s left leg bone completely dissipated and disappeared, and Gu Chen restrained the golden flame.

    Flipping his hands, he took out another leg bone, and Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    In this way, the two leg bones are gathered together. I hope that the life energy contained in them is enough to push him to the great achievement of Yao Gu''s domineering body!

    Gu Chen immediately found a suitable place, sat down cross-legged, took out two seeds of Yuanli with the Great Yuanli Technique, and began refining and absorbing them!

    ...

    Suihan Palace, in the cave near the deepest part of the Time Corridor.

    A woman as beautiful as a Guanghan Fairy who cannot be desecrated suddenly opened her bright eyes!

    On the shelf not far in front of her, a fossil shaped like a leg bone suddenly changed, slowly disappeared, and finally disappeared.

    The woman''s face immediately became gloomy.

    Although the speed of time passing in that secret realm is different from that of the outside world, the "key" of time connection is in her hands.

    If the "future" thing disappears and exists in the "now", the projection she left as a reminder of the prohibition will also disappear.

    In other words, the projection in front of him disappeared, which meant that the body of Yuanzu''s left leg bone left in that secret realm had been moved!

    "In the whole world, there are only a handful of monks who can break through the time restriction left by me. Who are they?"

    The woman frowned and stood up immediately.

    "Yuanzu''s left leg bone is nothing more than that. I have been waiting for a few magical medicines in the secret realm for a long time, but don''t be stolen by someone..."

    She turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the cave in an instant.

    ...

    Within the secret realm, more than ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, the majestic blood energy that billowed like a river suddenly shot up from Gu Chen''s body, turning into a huge golden wave that wanted to split the sky!

    Fortunately, Gu Chen controlled it in time, and the soaring golden blood energy gathered back, and mimicked in the void, slowly turning into a phantom standing upright.

    Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, bursting out with divine light, and the thousands of hidden doors in his body roared in unison!

    More golden blood energy turned into lightning, rushing towards the phantom''s body, making its figure continuously solidify.

    The indestructible golden armor continuously grew out, gradually covering it completely!

    In the end, the Giant God Soldier, looking all around and stepping on the wilderness, was fully formed. It looked more ferocious and fierce than before, revealing an aura of being the only one who is no one but me!

    Gu Chen manipulated the Giant God Soldier, feeling as if commanding his arm.

    This time, the condensed giant soldier is no longer left by the third ancestor, but belongs to his own power.

    After absorbing all the life energy contained in the two Yuanli seeds, he finally managed to complete the form to the nine supernatural powers by himself.

    He could feel that the current Colossus''s defense was stronger than before, and it moved faster, and its movements were completely synchronized with his own breathing, without any lag!

    only.

    Gu Chen''s brows were tightly frowned. Although the current Colossus Soldier is stronger than the previous one, the previous Colossus Soldier is not the full power of the Three Patriarchs, but what is left over from the fall of the hegemony over a long period of time!

    It is only slightly stronger than the previous one, although his strength has become genuine, without the slightest moisture, but it is not the same as the Yaogu hegemony he imagined.

    "It seems that only relying on Yuanzu''s Yuanli seeds is not enough."

    Gu Chen muttered, and came to a conclusion.

    Gathering all the limbs and bones of the Yuanzu, you can use their massive energy to cultivate to the great achievement of Yaogu''s domineering body. It was just Gu Chen''s guess.

    Dacheng Yao''s ancient hegemony is far superior to Yuanzu''s in strength, and he can suppress the existence of an era. Yuanzu, there are many Taoist ancestors in the ten directions who can compete with him, and even he is probably not the opponent of Daozu Jingxu.

    It''s understandable when you think about it this way, Gu Chen feels slightly regretful, but also looks forward to it even more.

    The higher the ceiling, it means that once Dacheng, his strength will be stronger!

    Gu Chen restrained his magical powers, and the Giant God Soldier turned into a phantom and disappeared. He looked at the Great Prophet who was cultivating in closed doors.

    The Great Prophet''s cultivation was much quieter than his, and he didn''t have the slightest energy leaking out of his body, sitting like a dead tree.

    However, when Gu Chen looked carefully with his eyes, he could find that the dao spirit behind him, which symbolized the great prophecy, became more and more unfathomable.

    Gu Chen retracted his gaze and looked at the rare medicinal herbs everywhere in the secret realm.

    "Most of these herbs are unrecognizable, but without exception, they all contain abundant life energy, which is of great benefit to the evolution of the overlord."

    Gu Chen randomly grabbed a ginseng plant, judging by the age, it is tens of millions of years old.

    It stands to reason that the medicinal herbs of this age have already developed consciousness and turned into a big demon, but under the influence of the prohibition here, they only grow medicinal properties and do not produce spiritual consciousness.

    Gu Chen didn''t pay much attention, he directly threw the ginseng grass into his mouth, and then began to refine the medicinal power.

    These rare elixir are all the essence of heaven and earth, without any dirt on the surface, they turn into warm current after eating, and are absorbed by the cells of the whole body crazily.

    With the tyranny of Yaogu''s domineering body, ordinary monks need to meditate to digest the elixir for many days or even years, and they will finish digesting it after a while.

    Gu Chen immediately took another vermilion fruit, this vermilion fruit is older than the previous ginseng herb, and its medicinal power is stronger.

    Looking around, things that are better than this vermilion fruit are everywhere...

    The fairy-like woman flew in the sky and headed for her medicine field at extreme speed.

    In a space in her body, there were light spots of different colors everywhere, densely packed.

    However, in just a short while, the spots of light in the space inside his body disappeared one by one at an astonishing speed!

    Extreme anger appeared on the woman''s pretty face, and her beautiful eyes widened.

    "In just a short while, so many herbs are gone, damn thief, don''t let me catch you!"

    "I''d like to see which bastard is disrespectful!"

    The woman was so angry that her heart was bleeding!

    You must know that the secret realm is very precious, it was born with the birth of the Dao world, and there are many rare medicinal strains from the Ming ancient era!

    When she discovered this secret realm back then, she was not willing to pick the herbs immediately, thinking about using the time restriction to further ripen them and maximize their value!

    Who would have thought that the spirit plant she had cultivated so hard would be found by a thief, it was too much!

    It stands to reason that even if someone can crack her time restriction, once they recognize the source of the restriction, they will save face and will not do anything.

    Therefore, even though she had never met before, she immediately decided in her mind that the person who made the move must be the old, disrespectful and shameless giant of the Hongmeng group!

 Chapter 2349

    It only took half a day for Xian Dao to wait outside the secret realm.

    Suddenly there was an astonishing piercing sound from above.

    A ray of rainbow light came in an instant, hovered over Shi Feng, and turned into a fairy-like woman!

    The woman was wearing a chest-length skirt, and her jade feet were lightly stepping on a colorful silk. At this time, her pretty face was frosty, and she was full of divine light, wanting to tear the night apart!

    Xian Dao''s eyes were fixed, he didn''t expect the owner of the secret realm of Suihan Palace to come to the door so quickly, I''m afraid there are some restraining methods in the secret realm that the deity didn''t even notice!

    swish.

    The woman in the Suihan Temple swept away her consciousness, and immediately found Gu Chen under Shi Feng, and she pointed her fingers casually!

    A flash of colored light hit Shi Feng in an instant, and the entire Shi Feng turned into yellow sand and collapsed, as if experiencing vicissitudes in an instant!

    Gu Chen dodged the blow, blocked the entrance to the secret realm, and looked up at the aggressive woman calmly.

    He had some doubts that the boundless desert around the secret realm was all written by this woman.

    Her cultivation is unfathomable, Gu Chen tried to see through her, but it seemed that she was isolated in another time and space, she could not be touched at all, and there was no trace to be found!

    "Taizhen? It''s you!"

    The woman in Suihan Palace recognized Gu Chen''s appearance at a glance, and her pretty face became even colder.

    "What have you done to my medicine field?"

    She asked, suddenly feeling something. "No! The number of medicinal herbs is still decreasing, and the real thief is still inside?"

    She said that there were other people in the secret realm, her eyes flickered, and she wondered whether to act immediately.

    This person''s cultivation base is extremely strong, once there is a big fight, he is not sure to finish her before there is a big commotion.

    "Taizhen! Get out of the way!"

    The woman from the Suihan Palace scolded, she was very anxious, the number of medicinal herbs was running out!

    "Sorry, I can''t let you in."

    Gu Chen imitated the voice of the master of Taiqi Palace in his memory and spoke.

    "Why? You and the people inside are in the same group? The Taiqi Palace is even shameless, and the majestic palace master actually commits such a theft!"

    The woman showed signs of making a move if she disagreed with her, Gu Chen''s thoughts turned and he snorted heavily!

    "Bold! Don''t even think about it, let me guard here personally, how honorable is the identity of the people inside?"

    Gu Chen''s voice was upright and confident, without the slightest bit of guilt, these words made the woman look suspicious.

    As the lord of Taiqi Palace, Taizhen is already a top power in this Hongmeng Dao Realm, how many people in this world can make him respectful and guard outside?

    "Is the Supreme One in it?"

    The woman took a deep breath, calmed down instantly, and suppressed the thought of rushing inside.

    If the ruler is really in the secret realm, even if it is her place, breaking into it without permission is still a big taboo!

    Gu Chen sneered, as a default.

    "Why did the One Lord come here? My medicinal herb..."

    The woman was puzzled and didn''t believe Gu Chen''s one-sided words.

    The masters want what they don''t have, how can they take a fancy to her herbs?

    The number of medicinal herbs in the secret realm is indeed disappearing continuously, it is impossible for them all to be eaten by the master of Taiyi, right?

    "How can you ask about the master''s whereabouts?"

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his expression cold and unwilling to answer, actually he didn''t know how to explain it.

    The woman''s complexion suddenly became gloomy. With such an answer, how could she be willing to retreat?

    "If you don''t tell me, I can only break into the secret realm, and if you disturb the Taiyi ruler at that time, you will also be guilty."

    Gu Chen frowned at the woman''s appearance of making a move again.

    It seems that this woman has a very high status in the Suihan Palace, and she is sure that even if she offends Lord Taiyi recklessly, she will not be killed by him.

    This posture, if you don''t make up a good reason, won''t hold her back.

    "You know what happened not long ago?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the woman and asked.

    "Do you mean¡­¡­"

    The woman hesitated a little.

    "Don''t tell me you don''t know about the one who destroyed the cemetery of gods and demons and the Zhou clan and appeared on the territory of the rebel army."

    Gu Chen said, carefully observing the changes in the woman''s expression.

    "Is there such a thing?"

    The woman''s face was full of surprise, it didn''t look like she was pretending, Gu Chen fell into deep thought for a moment.

    According to the information of the Shenyin Army, after the collapse of the causal world, there is no abnormality in the major forces in the Tao world.

    Now this woman who is obviously a high-ranking monk in the Suihan Temple doesn''t seem to know what happened in the Karma Realm. Doesn''t it mean that the Hongmeng Group didn''t learn about the situation in the Karma Realm from the Master?

    According to Fang Yuan''s judgment, the masters should have already targeted the rebel army.

    The task of tracking down the rebel army was not easy. If the Hongmeng group didn''t know, it seemed that the masters had entrusted this task to Futian Pavilion alone.

    "If you don''t know, I won''t tell you more. Some things are confidential, and you will know when the truth comes out."

    Gu Chen said with a hidden head and tail, the woman frowned even tighter.

    "What do you say has anything to do with Lord Taiyi''s coming here? It''s impossible for that lunatic or the gang of desperadoes from the rebel army to hide in my medicine field, right?" the female fox asked.

    "you guessed right."

    Gu Chen replied flatly, and the woman''s face changed instantly. "Impossible! What nonsense are you talking about!"

    If the person the masters want to kill is hidden in her medicine field, what should the masters think of her?

    This is a life-threatening matter, and she forgot about the medicinal herbs for a while!

    "The lunatic you mentioned attended the general alliance meeting of the rebel army. For some reason, he seemed to have clashed with the rebel army. After a big fight, the causal world collapsed."

    "Have you heard of the Karma Realm? It was because the Karma Realm collapsed that that guy showed his feet."

    "Futian Pavilion is mainly responsible for the investigation, and some members of the Hongmeng team participated in the assistance, but they are strictly prohibited from leaking relevant information."

    "According to Futian Pavilion''s investigation, traces of the rebel army were found nearby, and the most special thing nearby is this secret place."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, what he said was real information unknown to outsiders, and it was somehow convincing even though it was far-fetched to be connected with the secret realm here.

    The woman listened carefully, thought carefully, and asked with an uncertain face: "I just discovered the whereabouts of the rebel army. Why did the Taiyi Lord come here in person? Don''t the other four Lords know about this?"

    "Is it possible for me to guess the master''s mind easily? I was ordered to stay here and I don''t know anything about the situation inside, so don''t embarrass me."

    "If you really want to know, why don''t you join me here and wait for the Lord Taiyi to come out?"

    Gu Chen answered lightly, the deity already knew the situation outside, but he couldn''t come out for the time being.

    He didn''t expect that the lies he told could really fool this woman, he just wanted to delay for a while, and when the deity came out, the two of them would be able to take her down with absolute certainty without causing any big commotion!

    "Understood, this matter is of great importance, and I will sue Lord Lanke right now."

    The woman''s eyes flickered for a while, worried that the Taiyi Master and Taiqi Palace wanted to do something aside from the other four major forces.

    She had heard more or less about the origin of the one who destroyed the cemetery of gods and demons. All the masters wanted to find him, and reporting this matter to Master Lanke might be a great achievement!

    In addition, she still has reservations about Taizhen''s statement, just to cheat him.

 Chapter 2350

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled.

    Is this shooting yourself in the foot?

    If this woman is really allowed to contact Master Lanke, the situation will be worse than directly doing it!

    "Master Taiyi is about to come out. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to contact Master Lanke at this time."

    Gu Chen showed displeasure.

    "The Palace of Suihan serves the ruler of Lan Ke, and I, Xiang Lingqing, is one of the historical sequences of the Palace of Suihan. I have a duty to do so. What''s wrong?"

    The woman was completely fearless, and saw that something was wrong with Gu Chen.

    The Taizhen she knew would never say such a thing!

    The historical sequence of Suihan Palace?

    Gu Chen finally knew the background of the other party, secretly startled by this woman''s strength.

    The source of the Absolute Beginning Demon Mine, countless years after the death of Taichu Tianzun, his dead energy is still extremely powerful.

    Taichu Tianzun is one of the historical sequences of Taiqi Palace, and has the strength to fight against the three patriarchs of the overlord clan!

    Although the real reason for the fall of the third ancestor was the sneak attack, the so-called powerful historical sequence can still be seen, far surpassing the ordinary Taoist ancestors!

    The strength of the Suihan Palace is comparable to that of the Taiqi Palace. Xiang Lingqing''s historical sequence shouldn''t be walking in the world!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The colorful silk under Xiang Lingqing''s feet suddenly grew freely and rolled towards the entrance of the secret realm!

    She realized that there were not many herbs left in the secret realm, and the Taizhen in front of her was weird, and she lost her patience after all!

    The flying speed of Cailing is not fast, but it can control the flow of time. Gu Chen watched helplessly as it bypassed in front of him and ran towards the entrance.

    He wanted to stop it, but time stopped. He seemed to be stopped a moment ago, and there was always a distance from the flowing time, and he couldn''t touch it!

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst into light, how could he let the opponent break through easily?

    With the addition of the Great Freedom Technique, he suddenly broke the barrier of time, and caught Cai Ling back before she flew into the entrance!

    Xiang Lingqing''s attack was blocked, her beautiful eyes were gloomy and watery, and Taizhen was indeed one of the people in the world who could catch up with her momentary brocade.

    It''s just that the other party''s actions are back to basics, and she can''t see the Tao of Taiqi Palace.

    Is Taizhen''s strength stronger than before, or is the other party just a counterfeit?

    Xiang Lingqing continued to test, and the colorful silk was scattered like a goddess, turning into countless strips, rolling towards Gu Chen crazily!

    Gu Chen used the Great Void Technique to open up multiple space vortices around his body, trying to transfer Cai Ling to other places.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The power of time is washed away on each colorful silk, the change of time overrides the change of space, passing through the barrier of the vortex in the blink of an eye, and bound Gu Chen in all directions!

    Cai Ling was as nimble as a snake, the more she struggled, the tighter her entanglement became, and Gu Chen couldn''t move his hands and feet very quickly.

    Xiang Lingqing sneered, and moved from the air to the ground in one step, standing ten feet away from Gu Chen.

    "You are not Taizhen, but you can use the Great Void Technique. It seems that what you said before is not all false."

    She said coldly, thinking suddenly, suspecting that the person in her medicine field at the moment is not the ruler of Taiyi at all, but the one who destroyed the Zhou clan, or someone related to him.

    This is the most reasonable explanation. If the monks of Taiqi Palace discovered this secret place and saw the restriction left by her, how could they dare to be so rude?

    Only desperadoes would steal without any scruples, even taking her medicine field as a hiding place!

    Gu Chen used the Great Freedom Technique, but only blocked the erosion of the power of time attached to Cai Ling, and gave up the attack.

    This woman is really strong, her Taoism is superb, and her Taoism is bottomless.

    If he fights back, there will only be a huge movement next, which will attract experts from all walks of life.

    "I didn''t expect such bad luck. The historical sequence of Sui Han Palace is really strong!"

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, showing a look of unwillingness.

    This was a tacit admission that his identity was fake, and Xiang Lingqing showed disdain.

    "It''s really stupid to dare to hit my head. What''s the situation inside, tell me honestly, you will suffer less torture."

    Xiang Lingqing suspected that the person in the secret realm was Fang Yuan, so he didn''t dare to be careless, and wanted to get some information from Gu Chen first.

    "If I answer you truthfully, can you let me go?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, with a look of hesitation.

    He was caught without a fight, because he was going to create another lie on the basis of the lie and continue to delay time.

    Looking at the situation, Xiang Lingqing was fooled.

    "That depends on the value of what you say."

    Xiang Lingqing felt that this man was full of lies and his credibility was not high, but she really didn''t know anything about the situation in the secret realm, so she was cautious and didn''t think it would be a problem to delay the meeting.

    "I am the true person of the Qiankun Society in Phuket. Not long ago, the leader of my family participated in the general alliance meeting of the rebel army, and clashed with Xiaoyao Daozu and others of the rebel army, and was seriously injured accidentally."

    "After the karma realm was destroyed, the leader and I fled. We happened to arrive near here and found this secret place!"

    "There are countless medicinal herbs in the secret realm, which help the leader recover from his injuries, so he asked me to protect the law outside, while he devoted himself to healing!"

    Gu Chen said in one breath, it was actually similar to the previous story, but the identity was changed.

    To Xiang Lingqing, this story was much more reasonable, and her eyes lit up for a moment!

    What a rebellious guy, it''s a great feat to catch him!

    No, that guy hides a lot of secrets, and his own value is more important. For her, it may be a big opportunity!

    "Who else is there in the secret realm besides him? What are their strengths?"

    Xiang Lingqing asked quickly.

    "There is no one else."

    "Nonsense, what about those guys who were resurrected from the cemetery of gods and demons? Don''t think I don''t understand the situation. Could it be that you want to entrap me?"

    Gu Chen was speechless, this woman really knows how to make up his mind, so he should be cautious at this time.

    "Those guys were resurrected by the leader with a big death technique. They were severely injured in the Karma Realm before, and they were taken back by the leader. They can''t exert their combat power for the time being."

    "However, the leader has set up another trap inside the entrance. If you force your way in, you will be caught in a killing battle. Even with your cultivation, I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it."

    Gu Chen said it so seriously that he even knew the great death technique, Xiang Lingqing believed it a little, and frowned slightly.

    "You should go back to Sui Han Palace to ask for reinforcements, and completely surround this place, so that nothing will go wrong."

    Gu Chen said deliberately, wanting to see if this woman is loyal to the masters.

    "You should be able to disarm the trap, right?"

    Xiang Lingqing never mentioned contacting Sui Handian, her beautiful eyes flickered non-stop.

    "You overestimate me as an old man. The leader is suspicious by nature. Now that he is seriously injured, he will not give anyone a chance."

    Gu Chen shook his head in embarrassment.

    "How dare you lie to me?"

    Xiang Lingqing''s pretty face turned cold, and Cai Ling''s restraint strengthened.

    Gu Chen snorted, and said eagerly: "It''s absolutely true!"

    Xiang Lingqing was lost in thought for a moment. This was a great opportunity, but it also contained risks, so he had to be cautious.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had stabilized her, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    One day in the outside world, but thousands of years in the secret realm, he bought a lot of time, and the deity is almost done!

 Chapter 2351

    Xiang Lingqing stared at the entrance in thought for a while, then suddenly walked past Gu Chen.

    Showing hands fluttered, clothes fluttered, and a prehistoric aura permeated from her body.

    "clang--"

    The clear and melodious bell rang, and the simple Taoist bell emerged from the center of her eyebrows, and quickly enlarged, the glow filled the air, beautiful and beautiful, and the surrounding world turned into nothingness!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly. At this moment, this woman gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, because he was too close to her, and he saw various visions of the sun rising and the moon setting, and the vicissitudes of the sea.

    The sky and the earth extend infinitely, and Gu Chen saw an incomparably huge river.

    In that river, the universe exploded and destroyed, billions of races floated up and down, and Xiang Lingqing walked on the water, with the melodious sound of the ancient bell beside him, as if calling for something.

    clang--

    clang----

    The bell wave diffused into the long river, everywhere, and mottled fine energy drilled out of the water, and gathered around Xiang Lingqing under the influence of the bell!

    "Pick up flowers in the morning and evening, and the power will return to the world."

    Xiang Lingqing said plainly, the world suddenly overturned, Gu Chen returned to reality, only to see a colorful light and shadow slowly condensing in front of Xiang Lingqing!

    Light and Shadow finally turned into a real human body, an old man with profound cultivation.

    The strength of the old man''s aura has clearly reached the Dao Ancestor Realm, his expression is numb, and his eyes have no luster.

    "Fengzong Daozu listened to the order and opened the way for me with the Great Sealing Technique."

    Xiang Lingqing said, the old man nodded immediately, and turned to walk towards the entrance of the secret realm.

    From the old man''s body, countless seal snakes gushed out, densely packed, overwhelming the sky!

    Gu Chen had dealt with the Great Seal Technique before, so he recognized at a glance that the old man in front of him was indeed using the Great Seal Technique, and his expression couldn''t help being shocked.

    What did Xiang Lingqing just say?

    Fengzong Daozu?

    Wasn''t Feng Zu implicated because of Feng Yuxiu''s problem, the whole family was wiped out, and everyone was killed by the Dao ancestors together?

    Gu Chen remembered Xiang Lingqing''s weirdness just now, took a deep breath, and blurted out.

    "Could it be that the ancestor of the past was somehow summoned from the long river of time? The Great Light Yin Technique is so terrifying?!"

    Xiang Lingqing sneered when he heard the words, "The five major forces of the Hongmeng Group are far beyond comparison with other so-called first-class top forces in the Taoist world. You can deny all the proposals of the Nine Dao Courts with one word, why? It is unquestionable strength!"

    Feng Zu entered the entrance of the secret realm. With the special nature of the Great Sealing Technique, whether it is a time restriction or other secret killing formations, it is difficult to be effective in the face of the power of the seal.

    The people Xiang Lingqing chose to recruit from the long river of time were obviously very targeted. With Feng Zu opening the way, what trap Gu Chen just laid out just now was not a problem at all.

    Xiang Lingqing is extremely confident in his own strength. He wants to win Fang Yuan by himself and take all the opportunities about him!

    Gu Chen didn''t stop Feng Zu''s movements, but the corners of his mouth curved slightly.

    Xiang Lingqing''s Taoism really shocked him, but his goal has been achieved, and the time has been successfully delayed, and the deity is ready!

    boom--

    Just as Feng Zu rushed into the secret realm, he suddenly flew upside down at a faster speed than he had entered. His whole body was shattered and quickly turned into light and shadow, and he was about to disappear!

    "how come?"

    Xiang Lingqing, who was as proud as a peacock, was full of surprise. Her Fengzu Taoist body condensed with the secret technique of picking up flowers in the evening should be able to support the time of a stick of incense!

    Her beautiful eyes flicked to the entrance, and she saw an extremely heroic young man surrounded by golden light, stepping out of the secret realm, and raising his palm towards her casually!

    A golden sharp arrow emerged from his palm, filled with an extremely domineering aura, and disappeared in a flash!

    Xiang Lingqing felt a strong sense of crisis, and the colorful silk around him fluttered automatically, forming an absolute field, and everything that entered the field would slow down until it completely lost its power.

    Whoosh!

    However, Gu Chen''s deity is a killer move as soon as he makes a move. The arrow of annihilation cuts through time and space, destroying everything. The so-called domain is useless in front of it, and the dazzling golden light hits Xiang Lingqing''s body at once!

    clang--

    At the critical moment, the quaint dao clock evolved outside Xiang Lingqing''s body, and the arrow of destruction still penetrated the body of the clock, piercing Xiang Lingqing''s body, bringing up a splash of blood.

    The arrow of annihilation completed the task and disappeared with the collapse of energy, but inside the ancient clock, Xiang Lingqing''s blood flowed back backwards!

    Turning back time, Xiang Lingqing''s red body returned to normal, and she looked at Gu Chen himself with fear on her face.

    "Yaogu Hegemony! I didn''t expect the tyrant supreme to reappear in the world again!"

    She said that Dao power like mountains and seas soared into the sky, trying to create a huge movement and attract powerful people from all sides.

    The appearance of the Tyrant Supreme was too strange, she was not sure of victory, but felt a deep sense of crisis!

    Gu Chen had been on guard against her for a long time, and the golden phantom behind the deity emerged, covering the sky in the blink of an eye, covering dozens of miles around, but did not reveal the slightest arrogance!

    This is something that Gu Chen couldn''t do before. Every time the overlord''s body is unsealed, it is earth-shattering, but now he can perfectly control every trace of power.

    One day outside the secret realm is one year inside the secret realm. Xian Dao waited for a little more than half a day outside the secret realm, and the deity inside the secret realm has actually cultivated for about six hundred years!

    In the past six hundred years, it only took a very short time to refine the left and right leg bones of the Yuanzu. For the rest of the time, Gu Chen absorbed and refined many precious herbs while working hard to develop the hegemony, seeking the great success of Yaogu''s hegemony. possibility!

    It is far more difficult for Yaogu to master the body than he imagined. Although his strength has doubled than before, he still can''t touch the realm of great achievement.

    He even had a suspicion that Yaogu Hegemony has no limit and no end!

    Although there is no great success, the control over the hegemony is not what it used to be.

    Six hundred years have allowed Gu Chen to forge his supernatural powers to perfection!

    The world was blocked by the golden barrier, no matter how big the movement was, Xiang Lingqing''s pretty face became extremely ugly.

    Click!

    Xian Dao, who had been restrained by Cai Ling, made a serious move, and the great freedom technique tore all the restraints apart!

    Xiang Lingqing''s expression shook, and he felt even worse.

    "After delaying for so long, you still haven''t succeeded."

    Xian Dao said regretfully, he removed Taizhen''s appearance and returned to his original shape.

    "Although there is no great achievement, the blood energy in the body is ten times stronger than before."

    Gu Chen''s deity responded that every Tibetan door in his body was full of dragon essence and tiger fierceness, containing the power of gods to move mountains and fill seas.

    The range covered by his foreseeing instinct even reached a radius of 100,000 miles. Within 100,000 miles, any creature and place that will happen next, as long as he wants to know, he can sense it!

    Within a certain range, his foreseeing instinct even surpassed the big prophecy, and he has a god-like perspective!

    "It turned out to be the same person?"

    Seeing the true face of Xian Dao''s body, Xiang Lingqing couldn''t help but become angry from embarrassment, realizing that he had been tricked from beginning to end!

    Gu Chen''s deity and Xian Dao body looked at her in unison, their eyes flickered with cold electricity, and they spoke in unison.

    "Within ten breaths, I will finish you!"

 Chapter 2352

    Outside the secret realm, many stone peaks have been turned into dust, and violent energy fluctuations remain in the void.

    Xiang Lingqing''s hair was disheveled, and her skirt was in tatters, revealing patches of snow-white.

    She was disheveled and bruised, looking at the man in front of her in despair like a fairy falling into the mortal world!

    "Great achievement..."

    She murmured, she never expected that one of the historical sequences of the majestic Sui Han Palace would actually lose to this man within ten breaths!

    With such terrifying strength, I am afraid that he is invincible under the dominion, just like in the legends, he can dominate for a lifetime!

    "Is it a great achievement? It''s still far away."

    Gu Chen himself shook his head, he didn''t feel the slightest joy in defeating the enemy, instead he felt rather dull.

    The historical sequence as strong as the Suihan Temple can''t arouse his fighting spirit and force him to use all his strength. Who can help him and stimulate him to find the realm of great success?

    He thought of Fang Yuan, and the battle beyond the limit in the causal realm, perhaps Fang Yuan was the most suitable candidate, the stepping stone with the best foot feel.

    "The hegemonic clan has re-emerged, and the Dacheng hegemonic body has returned to the world. Such amazing news has been completely blocked up to now. The Hongmeng group knows nothing about it. You are such a terrifying man..."

    "I''m defeated by you, I''m convinced, kill me."

    Xiang Lingqing tried her best to cover the beautiful scenery exposed on her body with her delicate hands, and said to Gu Chen in shame, anger and loss of temper.

    Gu Chen looked at her calmly.

    "There are rare medicinal herbs in the secret realm. Even a random weed, if placed outside, there may be countless powerful forces vying for it. Thinking about it, it took you a lot of hard work, right?"

    Xiang Lingqing felt humiliated when he heard the words, and felt extremely wronged.

    "Why do you pretend to be a good boy when you get cheap? If you are not as good as others, even if you are robbed by others, there is nothing to complain about. The law of the jungle is prey to the weak!"

    Gu Chen nodded, raised his left hand, and a golden chain appeared and danced.

    "It''s good if you can see it."

    Although Xiang Lingqing was not afraid of death, looking at Gu Chen''s deep eyes at this moment, his heart couldn''t help trembling.

    Are you going to die?

    The golden chain flew towards her, but it didn''t take her life directly, instead it sank into her body!

    Xiang Lingqing snorted a few times. Apart from feeling that the Dao power in his body was completely suppressed by a domineering force from outside, and he couldn''t use any Dao skills, he had no other feeling.

    "I have benefited a lot from eating most of your medicinal herbs. I have accepted your favor and killed you directly. I feel very sorry."

    "Besides, the historical sequence of Sui Han Temple is much more valuable alive than dead."

    Gu Chen said neither salty nor bland.

    Xiang Lingqing saved his life from the gate of hell, but he gritted his teeth and asked with staring eyes, "Have you eaten? Have you eaten all my herbs?"

    She thought that Gu Chen just picked the herbs, but she didn''t expect to eat them directly!

    You must know that those medicinal herbs are extremely rare, and taking them directly is completely wasteful. The best way is to refine them into elixirs, so as to maximize their value!

    "I didn''t eat all of them, I kept some."

    Gu Chen said truthfully that although he couldn''t distinguish the medicinal properties of some herbs, he could tell their properties and rarity.

    These herbs are of little significance to him, and the life energy he can obtain is limited, but they may be of great use to his partners, so he kept them and prepared to give them to them.

    "Only keep some? You reckless man, you have strength but no culture! Do you understand medicine? Just eat it like that, can the body absorb it completely? Isn''t it wasted? Will there be no sequelae?"

    Xiang Lingqing kept talking anxiously, staring at Gu Chen''s burly body and silent expression, suddenly seemed to be choked.

    By the way, the other party is Yaogu Domineering Body, no matter how strong the medicine is, it is not a problem for him at all!

    But even so, she still felt her heart was bleeding, those herbs were enough to create a super sect, but they were eaten up like this!

    "What herbs did you keep?"

    Xiang Lingqing asked unwillingly, maybe the few magic medicines she cared about most had not been eaten by Gu Chen yet.

    "Is this even important to you?"

    Gu Chen glanced at Xiang Lingqing, Xiang Lingqing couldn''t help but recognize the reality, and smiled miserably.

    Yes, she has already become a prisoner, what''s the point of asking these?

    "Who else knows the secret here besides you?"

    Gu Chen ignored Xiang Lingqing''s various emotions and muttered.

    "Have you eaten those herbs and still don''t understand how precious they are? How could I tell others about this place?"

    Xiang Lingqing said sadly.

    Gu Chen nodded, believing her words.

    "I won''t kill you, and I can''t let you go. I can only imprison you first."

    "Don''t worry, the place where you are imprisoned is not bad, you should just go out and wander."

    "Before I figure out how to deal with you, you can also think about it. There is no enmity between you and me, and maybe we can cooperate."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Xian Dao released the heavenly silk and wrapped Xiang Lingqing.

    "You have no enmity with me, but you destroyed my medicine field and imprisoned me. Isn''t this hatred?"

    "What Yunyou? Where are you sending me?"

    Xiang Lingqing complained, but it was a pity that she was sent into the world of Bading without waiting for Gu Chen''s answer.

    To solve this trouble, Gu Chen looked at the entrance of the secret realm.

    The Great Prophet was still practicing in seclusion, and Xiang Lingqing''s accident did not bother him.

    He agreed to protect the Dharma for the Great Prophet. Although he agreed to leave it at his discretion, the Great Prophet obviously showed no signs of ending, and he did not intend to rush him.

    He just asked Xiang Lingqing if anyone else knew about this place, so he had this in mind.

    Xiang Lingqing answered no, which was consistent with his judgment. There are many guardians of such a secret realm planted with many top-grade medicinal herbs, or no one can know about it except the master of the secret realm.

    Is it possible that Xiang Lingqing is lying?

    She already knew that most of the herbs had been eaten by him, and this secret realm was worthless to her, so how could she have thought that he would continue to stay here?

    So she doesn''t have to lie.

    It is a problem that the historical sequence of the Suihan Palace disappeared for no reason, but it is only a few months, so it will not attract the attention of the Suihan Palace.

    After all, monks often go out for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is not uncommon for a monk to retreat for tens of thousands of years.

    When the people in Sui Handian realized that something was wrong with Xiang Lingqing, after finding out this, he and the Great Prophet had already left.

    There is always a contingency in everything, Gu Chen thought about it, and let Xian Dao body enter the secret realm, this time the deity stayed outside.

    The deity''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and it doesn''t matter how long he spends in the secret realm, it''s better to protect the Dharma outside.

    With his current foreseeing instinct reaching a range of 100,000 li, even if the Juggernaut approaches this place, he can sense it in advance.

    And Xian Dao stayed in the secret realm, and immediately sent the Great Prophet to the world of the overlord whenever there was a situation, so that there was nothing wrong with it.

    The tyrant of origin is not on the deity, but is guarded by another thread body, hidden in a place that no third person knows except him.

    After the Karma Realm, he arranged this backhand to ensure that even if the deity meets the master one day, he will have a chance to escape.

    Now with the powerful foresight instinct, it is obviously more convenient for him to be a second hand, and he no longer has so many scruples about the master.

 Chapter 2353

    Immortal Wandering Sect, Consonance Temple of Heaven!

    Great Sage Ruoxu respectfully led a young man in sackcloth to this place.

    The young man was tall and slender, with silver hair all over his head, and he was very handsome. In his pair of slender eyes, the pupils were pitch black with no luster, as cold as an abyss!

    Regardless of his young age, he is a great supernatural being from Futian Pavilion, who was assigned a task by the masters himself!

    It has been three full months since the Shenyou Sect received the order that the monks of the sect will be led by the great sage Ruoxu and be responsible for cooperating with him in carrying out the mission.

    And today is the day to report the results to the masters, and the great and boundless spiritual thoughts of the masters will descend on the Temple of Heaven!

    "Lord Zuo, can I really meet the masters? Do I need to step down?"

    When he came to the Temple of Heaven, the Great Sage Ruoxu asked Zuo Chunqiu nervously again.

    Although Zuo Chunqiu asked him to come with him, but the masters never show their faces in front of the world easily, he was afraid of committing a taboo.

    "In the past three months, Immortal Travel Sect has helped a lot. The information we have collected is of great importance. The masters may be rewarded."

    "Even if you don''t, being able to meet the master is still a qualification for you. If you don''t want to, just step down now."

    Zuo Chunqiu said in a cold tone.

    "Of course I would!"

    The great sage Ruoxu was startled, and hurriedly gritted his teeth and replied.

    Of course he knew how precious the opportunity to meet the masters was, but he couldn''t help looking forward and backward, worrying that he would offend the masters because of being too nervous.

    Since he lost his body in Binhai City, although he has found a new body, his strength has declined after all, and his prestige in Shenyou Sect has also decreased a lot.

    This mission to assist Futian Pavilion in the investigation is a rare opportunity. It was given by the senior brother of the suzerain, with the intention of allowing him to regain his prestige.

    And when meeting the ruler, even if he just stood in the corner without saying a word, it would be enough to make his status in the sect even better than when it was at its peak!

    Zuo Chunqiu ignored the great sage Ruoxu, communicated with the Temple of Heaven according to the method, and asked the master to come down.

    In just a moment, five majestic lights and shadows condensed between the heaven and the earth, sacred, majestic, and ethereal!

    "See Master!"

    Zuo Chunqiu is in front, the great sage Ruoxu is behind, they all knelt down and saluted.

    "Lan Ming, it''s been three months, Fang Yuan''s whereabouts should be known, right?"

    Master Taiyi spoke indifferently, because Zuo Chunqiu was the candidate chosen by Master Lanming, so he asked him directly.

    "I haven''t asked about the investigation yet, let him speak for himself."

    Master Lanming responded neither salty nor weak.

    The masters then focused their eyes on Zuo Chunqiu, Zuo Chunqiu replied respectfully and cautiously.

    "I would like to report to the lords, we followed the line of the rebel army to investigate. In the past three months, we have successfully captured some monks from the rebel army, and obtained information related to Fang Yuan from them."

    "Although Fang Yuan''s whereabouts are still unknown, the information we have is amazing."

    Lin Jiuzhu cast a cold look at Zuo Chunqiu. "Apart from Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, we are not interested in other things!"

    The masters only care about Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, as for the process is not important at all, Zuo Chunqiu said that he got important information, but he also said that Fang Yuan was not found, it is meaningless to them!

    What an astonishing piece of information, they are already immortal, and they have firmly grasped the way of heaven, nothing can stir up ripples in their hearts!

    "Lin Jiu, you are too murderous, it''s time to cultivate yourself. He hasn''t said anything yet, how do you know we won''t be interested?"

    "That''s right, if he''s really ineffective and perfunctory, it won''t be too late to deal with it."

    The masters spoke one after another, Lin Jiu snorted coldly when he heard this, and said nothing more.

    Under the pressure, Zuo Chunqiu continued to tell the results of the investigation, but Ruoxu Dasheng''s back was already covered with cold sweat, and his feet even felt weak!

    Lin Jiuzhu in front of him was just a light and shadow, he couldn''t even see his face clearly, just felt a cold gaze, and felt his soul trembling!

    "Three months ago, the rebel army held a general alliance meeting in the causal world. It is said that it was facilitated by Fang Yuan. His purpose should be to incorporate the various forces of the rebel army."

    "He appeared as a descendant of the Tyrant clan, trying to use the prestige of the Martial Saint to become the general leader of the rebel army, but he didn''t expect that the real descendant of the Tyrant clan would appear and ruin his plan."

    Zuo Chunqiu described the information he has now in detail. When he heard that the descendants of the hegemony clan appeared, the masters all showed surprise.

    "This descendant of the Tyrant clan directly attacked Fang Yuan as soon as he appeared. What is shocking is that he is the Yaogu Tyrant Body of the Tyrant clan that has been broken down for a long time!"

    "Not only is he powerful, but he is also surrounded by masters. Fang Yuan did not expect it, and suffered a big loss. In the end, his body was destroyed by him, and the primordial spirit was unsealed."

    "The collapse of Karma Realm was precisely because of the great war between the two sides. After Fang Yuan fled, it is said that the supreme ruler of the overlord was regarded as the leader by all sides of the rebel army."

    When Zuo Chunqiu mentioned "Yaogu Hegemony", the eyes of the five masters including Master Lin Jiu burst out with brilliance.

    And when he told the whole story, the five masters all fell silent!

    They, who are immortal through the ages, had rare waves in their hearts!

    "Yaogu''s death in the ninth generation of hegemony is a fixed number between heaven and earth. How is it possible for the tenth?"

    Lin Jiuzhuzhu''s voice became gloomy, as if recalling some unpleasant memories.

    "Didn''t we think that Fang Yuan is not dead? It seems that our rule has a lot of loopholes."

    Master Taiyi said.

    "Interesting, the Supreme Being of the Tyrannical Clan was born again, I don''t know how he appeared?"

    Linglong''s eyes flickered.

    "So what about the return of the Supreme Overlord? In the past, the Nine Generations of the Overlord overwhelmed the Ninth, that was because the Ruler had not yet been born!"

    Master Lanke said confidently, and the other masters nodded.

    Eternal years have passed, the myth of the overlord has long been shattered, and the shadows of the first and second overlords no longer cover the sky!

    "The Tyrant clan was expelled to the Chaos Sea millions of years ago. It seems that these ten generations of Yaogu Hegemony were born in the Chaos Sea. Only in the Chaos Sea can they be hidden from our eyes and ears."

    "When did he come to the Dao Realm? We don''t even know anything, and there are no rumors in the world, which shows the depth of the city and its means."

    "Yaogu Tyrant Body and Fang Yuan seem to have a deep hatred, if it weren''t for the conflict between the two, Fang Yuan''s power might have grown further."

    "These two are ambitious, they can''t stay!"

    The masters were discussing, but the voice of their discussion was not heard by Zuo Chunqiu and Ruoxu.

    Zuo Chunqiu saw that the masters were silent, their heads were lowered with no expression on their faces, the great sage Ruoxu didn''t even dare to take a breath.

    That''s all the information they collected. I wonder if the masters will be satisfied?

    "The overlord must have a disguised identity in the Dao world, do you have any clues?"

    After the five masters discussed in private for a while, Master Lanke asked Zuo Chunqiu coldly.

    The Supreme Tyrant entered the Dao Realm from the Chaos Sea, and it was impossible not to deal with anyone.

    And in the heaven and earth system they built, no matter how deep he hides, it is impossible that there will be no flaws at all.

    I didn''t know his existence before, but now I know it. As long as I use the huge intelligence system and peel it off, I can always find his disguised identity!

 Chapter 2354

    "The Yaogu hegemony and Fang Yuan also come from the Chaos Sea. Based on this guess, it can be inferred that the time when the Yaogu hegemony appeared in the Dao Realm is very likely to be the same as Fang Yuan."

    "That''s more than a hundred years. After comparing and screening the new geniuses and many unusual deeds in the Taoist world during this period of time, we think that we may be able to find the disguised identity of Yaogu Hegemony."

    "In addition, there are many Daozu-level companions around Yaogu Hegemony. These people cannot be unknown people, and they are also the focus of screening at present."

    "Because the scope of the target is really too large, and Yaogu Hegemony has been very cautious, so it may take time to determine his disguised identity and find his whereabouts."

    Zuo Chunqiu lowered his head and answered carefully. Although there is no specific whereabouts of the Tyrant Supreme, the direction does not sound like a problem.

    Yaoguba of the tenth generation manifested in the world, Fang Yuan was seriously injured and the primordial spirit was unsealed, all these information are valuable, and the masters did not criticize them any more.

    "Hehe, there are people in Daozu who dare to collude with Yaogu''s hegemony, it''s really eating the heart of a dragon."

    "It''s not just the Taoist ancestor of the ten directions. There are also some people in the Hongmeng group who are restless, and they haven''t been found yet."

    "All in all, let''s investigate according to the current clues first. Compared with Fang Yuan and the group of undead, this Yaogu hegemony violates the number of extremes of the Nine, which makes me more concerned. Catch him and find out what secrets he has. .¡±

    "Catch Yaogu Tyrant Body, maybe Fang Yuan won''t be a problem."

    The masters kept communicating with each other and quickly reached a consensus.

    In the sky above the Temple of Heaven, a quaint token is slowly taking shape.

    "You continue to be in charge of the investigation. With this token, Futian Pavilion, Shenyouzong, Jingxing, Hongying Villa, Hongmeng Group, as long as you need them, they will cooperate with you."

    Master Lan Ming spoke, this token is infused with the aura of all five masters, symbolizing the top power in the Tao world!

    Giving this token to Zuo Chunqiu is intended to facilitate his investigation and catch Yaogu Tyrant Body and Fang Yuan as soon as possible!

    After Master Lanming finished speaking, the token flew towards Zuo Chunqiu, the great sage Ruoxu was envious.

    If he gets this thing, he will become the suzerain of Shenyou Sect in the future, and there will be no resistance.

    But it''s not a pity, the investigation of Immortal Travel Sect has also helped, Master Zuo will continue to use him in the future.

    Following him, he also has the merit of following the dragon, and can hold the token to command the princes.

    Zuo Chunqiu caught the token with both hands, and saluted respectfully. "Follow the decree of the ruler!"

    The five masters stopped talking, and the lights and shadows disappeared one after another.

    ...

    Gu Chen''s guess was correct. Since Xiang Lingqing was imprisoned, there have been no uninvited visitors to the secret realm.

    The Great Prophet was able to retreat with peace of mind, while Gu Chen himself guarded outside the secret realm, like an old monk in meditation, without moving for many days.

    Time flies, and there is only half a month left before the seven-year stable period of the Life Dojo.

    In the past three months or so, Fang Yuan''s primordial spirit has probably finished running in with the new body, and his strength has almost recovered.

    With Fang Yuan''s ability, he may not obediently wait until the life dojo is safe before entering, in order to avoid this trouble for himself, he may cheat.

    Therefore, although Gu Chen has been protecting the Dharma for the Great Prophet during this time, the other partners have already acted and are standing by near the place where the Dao of Life is located.

    They are responsible for monitoring the Life Dojo, and if they find Fang Yuan''s whereabouts or any abnormal situation, they will notify him as soon as possible.

    The day is approaching day by day, the possibility of Fang Yuan''s appearance is increasing day by day, Gu Chen thinks that he must be in place as soon as possible.

    If the Great Prophet hasn''t finished his retreat, he can only interrupt his cultivation as agreed.

    Fortunately, before Gu Chen interrupted, the Great Prophet ended his retreat and walked out of the secret realm.

    After the long years of retreat, the already gray-haired Great Prophet became even more senile.

    He is old and frail, dying, his eyes have become cloudy and lifeless, and he feels like he will fall if the wind blows when he walks.

    Gu Chen stared at him for a while, the qi and blood in the Great Prophet''s body decayed, this appearance was not a disguise, but the real lifespan was approaching!

    He guarded it outside for about three months, and the Great Prophet has experienced almost 90,000 years in the secret realm.

    Retreating for 90,000 years sounds scary, but in terms of the lifespan of a monk in the Holy Land, the Great Prophet would not be so old.

    "Enlightening the secrets of the heavens is laborious and life-threatening. This time, the old man retreated and worked hard."

    "But it''s okay, you don''t have to worry, the old man has gained a lot, and I''m afraid it''s not far from proving the way."

    Seeing Gu Chen''s expression, the Great Prophet explained with a smile.

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, since the Great Prophet said so, it must be true that he has some confidence in proving the Tao and becoming a ancestor!

    In the current situation, if the Great Prophet can testify, it will undoubtedly be good news for their alliance.

    "Then let''s go, go back to Bading World, where you just break through with peace of mind."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Go find someone before you go back."

    said the Great Prophet.

    "Who?"

    "Fang Shijie."

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, he hadn''t seen Fang Shijie for a long time.

    Back then, when the partners parted at Luomen, Fang Shijie went to practice with the Great Prophet.

    Although he kept in touch with Luomen later, Fang Shijie had never seen him.

    Occasionally, I learned from the words of the Great Prophet that Fang Shijie went to other places after practicing with him for a period of time.

    "Why did you suddenly find him?"

    "You go to the Dojo of Life, Fang Shijie may be able to help you."

    The Great Prophet''s response made Gu Chen even more surprised, and thought: "How is Fang Shijie''s cultivation now?"

    Fang Shijie is the only descendant of the Yuan clan other than Fang Yuan, Gu Chen has high hopes for him, and knows how strong his desire to take revenge on Fang Yuan is.

    It''s just that the current situation is unusual, and going to the Life Dojo is dangerous and unpredictable. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he won''t take even his companions from Chaos Sea.

    "When I saw him before, he was still in the Qicheng realm."

    The Great Prophet''s answer made Gu Chen frown, the Holy Realm was all cannon fodder in front of Fang Yuan, let alone the Qicheng Realm?

    "Trust the old man, he must be useful."

    The Great Prophet stroked his beard, confident in his judgment.

    "All right, take him with you."

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and it wasn''t the first time that the Great Prophet showed great foresight. In the Dojo of Life, he just protected Fang Shijie, maybe it could really help.

    So Gu Chen and the Great Prophet left the desert where the secret realm was located, and erased all traces of the two of them before leaving.

    Fang Shijie was in the first mountain and sea, and without wasting any extra time, Gu Chen found him smoothly.

    After not seeing him for many years, Fang Shijie''s face, which was originally more delicate than a woman''s, had many scars, which looked hideous and scary.

    "Shijie has met the leader."

    When Fang Shijie saw Gu Chen, he knelt down on one knee, with a look of respect on his face, and a hint of longing in his eyes.

    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.

    The Great Prophet once told him that one day when Gu Chen recalls him, it is very likely that he will take revenge on Fang Yuan!

 Chapter 2355

    A flash of bright light flashed, Gu Chen returned to the world of Bading with the Great Prophet and Fang Shijie.

    He had been waiting for many of his partners to gather here immediately.

    Gu Chen glanced across the audience, except Daozu Jingxu, the Empress of the Zhou Clan, and Zhu Shanjun, everyone was there.

    Jianzu and Chen Daolin are also back. They are at Jiange and the Chen family, as long as they show their faces occasionally, it is enough for people not to be suspicious.

    The time of more than three months is actually very short. To everyone, the war in the causal world was not long ago, so during this period, that is, healing and rest, there is no change.

    "Everyone here has personally experienced the battle in the Karma Realm, so I don''t need to say how strong Fang Yuan and his accomplices are."

    "This time we are going to the Life Dojo. That place is different from the causal world. Once a battle occurs, there are too many uncontrollable things."

    "Therefore, I will only bring some people with me when I go this time."

    Gu Chen cut straight to the point and acted vigorously.

    Everyone nodded one after another, the bitter battle in the karma world was vividly remembered, and many people almost lost their lives.

    In the Karma Realm, Dongfang is good at controlling the field, but it is different in the outside world, it is not only Fang Yuan that they need to be wary of.

    Insufficient strength, not only may not be able to help, but also become a burden!

    "The combat power below the Dao Ancestor Realm is not carried at all."

    When Gu Chen mentioned the standard, Chouhuang, Yuan Gangyi, Ni Bodhisattva and the others became a little anxious.

    "Boss, my big heart magic should be able to help."

    The Ugly Emperor tried his best to fight for it, he was not willing to miss a battle of this scale.

    "Yes, boss, I''m no worse than Haidongxin!"

    Yuan Gangyi was a little unconvinced. According to the standard of taking care of Chen, Hai Dongxin, who had just been proclaimed for a few months, could just participate.

    Originally, Haidongxin was a little anxious to become the Daoist ancestor before them. If he couldn''t follow in this battle, he was worried that the distance between Haidongxin and Haidongxin would be further widened!

    "It''s only been more than three months since your battle with the Great Demon of the Five Emperors. The battle with the Dao ancestor class, or the peak Dao ancestor class, is not a little inspiration for you, right?"

    "Your cultivation base is not far from the Dao Ancestor Realm, now is the time to concentrate on retreat."

    Gu Chen said that in the past few months, the Chouhuang and others have been practicing in the world of Bading, but unfortunately their popularity is a little worse than that of Haidongxin, so they haven''t touched the threshold so far.

    It is undeniable that they made great contributions in the previous battle in the causal world, but objective and rational analysis, if it were not for Dongfang Shan''s support to them at that time, they would not be able to contain the five emperors.

    This trip is dangerous and unpredictable, Dongfang Shan''s strength needs to be concentrated on the blade, and the ugly emperor and the others are of little help to the battle situation. In contrast, Gu Chen is more looking forward to their future, and does not want them to lose their lives in vain!

    Gu Chen has always been one-sided. Although the Chouhuang and the others are not reconciled, they can only accept the arrangement silently.

    There were not only a few of them, except for the four Taoist ancestors and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??no one else could participate in the rebel army.

    So did Zhou Fengling, Ling Bing, and Qian Darong.

    Originally, the Great Prophet was an exception. Although he did not reach the Dao Ancestral Realm, his ability to foresight came in handy.

    It''s just that the Great Prophet voluntarily gave up the opportunity. He has retreated in the secret realm for a long time, and now he is extremely close to the Dao Ancestral Realm, so he just wants to retreat and attack with all his heart.

    Besides, he had asked Fang Shijie to go with Gu Chen. According to his divination, Fang Shijie''s trip would be more useful than him.

    After confirming the travel list, before leaving, Gu Chen distributed some herbs brought out from the secret realm to Uncle Ling, Chouhuang, Ni Bodhisattva, Yuan Gangyi and others.

    "The Scaleless Heart Grass that can purify distracting thoughts and strengthen the soul? The Heart Grass has a grain every 100,000 years. The lines on it are densely packed. How old is it?"

    Ugly Emperor took the herb given by Gu Chen and took a deep breath.

    Gu Chen didn''t know the origin of this herb, but felt that it was beneficial to the soul, so he left it to the ugly emperor.

    In the same way, the herb given to the Mud Bodhisattva was a herb with extremely abundant earth energy, and the herb given to Yuan Gangyi could strengthen the physical body.

    The three of them are not far from the Taoist Ancestral Realm, and Gu Chen hopes that these herbs can help them break through the bottleneck.

    "Boss is so kind to us."

    Yuan Gangyi smiled from ear to ear, and the regret of not being able to travel together quickly disappeared.

    With the help of this heavenly talent and earthly treasure, he believes that he will soon be able to catch up with Shanghai Dongxin!

    After giving the herbs, Gu Chen took another look at Xiang Lingqing, who only had limited freedom in the world of Bading, and saw that she was quite peaceful, so he didn''t care about her.

    With all his combat power, Gu Chen immediately left the Bading World!

    Before entering Bading World, Gu Chenren was in the first mountain sea, and when he came out again, he had already reached the fourth mountain sea.

    As long as there is a wired dao body to help teleport, you can enter the world of Ba Ding from anywhere in the Dao world, but you can only reach the place where Ba Ding is when you come out of the world of Ba Ding.

    Ba Ding was carried by Gu Chen''s body, and he had already arrived at the fourth mountain and sea where the Dao of Life is located, saving Gu Chen and his group a lot of time.

    The location of Ba Ding is very secret. Seeing that Gu Chen''s main body and all the combat power are in place, Xian Dao body handed over Ba Ding, submerged into Gu Chen''s body and disappeared.

    Gu Chen put the Ba Ding into his body, when fighting Fang Yuan, especially against the Book of God, Ba Ding''s help is indispensable, so he has to carry it with him.

    "Let''s go!"

    A large group of people immediately set off to the vicinity of the Daoist of Life, and joined Daoist Jingxu, Empress and Zhu Shanjun who had arrived earlier.

    One of the three can sleepwalk around the sky, the other is extremely sensitive to space, and the other can perform a great summoning technique, enlisting mountain spirits, goblins, grass, trees and primordial spirits to help search.

    Therefore, they became the vanguard, responsible for monitoring and searching, preventing Fang Yuan from entering the life dojo in advance.

    In addition to the three of them, the Cang Clan Saintess, who is a descendant of the Cang Clan, is naturally there too. She has been observing the situation of the Life Dojo to confirm when it will enter a safe and stable period.

    All the fighting forces are assembled, except for the saintesses of the Cang clan and Fang Shijie, all Dao ancestors!

    As for the rebel army, Xiaoyao Daozu, Mo Xiaoyun, Zhu Shanjun, Dongfang Shan, and Qitian Immortal Emperor.

    Plus Daozu Jingxu, Wei Chuan, Nvdi, Chen Daolin, Jianzu, Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, Haidongxin, Ye You, and Dwarf Emperor!

    Including Gu Chen, there are a total of fifteen Taoist ancestors in the luxurious lineup!

    Unknowingly, an incomparably huge force has gathered around Gu Chen, and this force is strong enough to sweep across a large mountain and sea!

    And with such power, now they will work together to deal with Fang Yuan, and don''t plan to give him any more chances!

    Gu Chen looked around at all his partners, and said: "Fang Yuanzhi is in the Daoist of Life, if he succeeds, the next step must be to take revenge on us. He has already grasped a lot of our situation, so we have no way out, we must completely solve him here. .¡±

    "Regardless of whether Fang Yuan will enter the Dojo of Life in advance, in order to gain the upper hand in the contest with him and the twelve powerhouses, we must have a sufficient understanding of him."

    "In the causal world, I fought Fang Yuan to the death, and I have a good understanding of his Taoism. Regarding his specific strength, I will share with you here."

 Chapter 2356

    Gu Chen recalled a life-and-death battle with Fang Yuan in his mind, every detail was not missed.

    "Fang Yuan mastered a total of seven Dao techniques, namely the Great Fate, Great Reincarnation, Great Purification, Great Seal, Great Transformation, Great Death, and Great Void."

    "Of course, it is very likely that he knows more than these seven sects. Master Puji has used the Great Immortal Movement Technique on Cang Clan saints. Since Master Puji knows it, Fang Yuan may also have mastered this technique."

    "Only through the analysis of the battle with me, even if Fang Yuan has mastered the orthodoxy of other Dao arts, at best, it is only at the level of Xiao Dao arts, and it does not pose much threat to everyone here. What needs to be vigilant is what I said. Door."

    Fang Yuan was pushed to the limit in the battle with Gu Chen, even the sealed primordial spirit was unsealed, if there is a Dao technique that can come in handy, of course it is impossible not to use it.

    Gu Chen has full confidence in his own judgment.

    "Among the seven grand dao arts, it is certain that Fang Yuan has reached perfection in the cultivation of the four grand dao arts, namely, the great fate, the great reincarnation, the great death and the great void."

    The four complete Dao techniques!

    Many Taoist ancestors were slightly moved, they knew that Fang Yuan was very strong, but now they had a clear understanding in Gu Chen''s explanation.

    "The time for Fang Yuan to obtain the Great Death Technique should be shorter than the Great Purification Technique, right? If the Great Death Technique is complete, are you sure about the Great Purification Technique?"

    Mo Xiaoyun asked with concern.

    A lot of information about Fang Yuan can be deduced. He worshiped Jing Sheng as his teacher when he first entered the Dao Realm more than a hundred years ago, and then practiced the Great Purification Technique.

    As for the Great Death Technique, it was obviously learned after winning the legendary battle and winning the title of the top legend, and thus being allowed to enter the Dao pool!

    There is a difference of several decades in the practice of the two Dao Techniques, and the Great Death Art learned later was perfected first. The only explanation can only be that Fang Yuan''s talent in this Dao Technique is extremely high.

    But no matter how high it is, to cultivate a Daoshu to perfection in just a few decades is still too shocking!

    Mo Xiaoyun, as a strong man in the same era as Yuan Zu, actually can''t accept Fang Yuan''s talent now, asking whether the degree of perfection is false, and the mixed feelings in his heart are true.

    "In order to obtain the great death technique, Fang Yuan made a lot of calculations. It is not surprising that this technique is perfect, and the great purification technique is indeed a lot worse."

    Gu Chen can see the Dao spirit of the Dao technique, from the strength of the Dao spirit, he can intuitively judge the cultivation level of the Dao technique, this is something Fang Yuan can''t hide even if he wants to.

    The reason why Fang Yuan is so talented in the Great Death Technique is because of his origin of life and death, and because of his origin of mourning.

    The peak talent of death was piled up, which made Fang Yuan get the recognition of Hongmeng, realized the great death technique, and practiced super fast!

    Gu Chen suspects that with Sang Yan''s talent that was second to none in Primal Chaos Sea back then, his cultivation base is mediocre after a hundred years, and it is inseparable from Fang Yuan''s opportunistic manipulation of his origin.

    The process of Fang Yuan''s practice of Dao Technique is not important, Gu Chen briefly took it, focusing on describing the process of fighting Fang Yuan, his perfect use and cooperation of many Dao Techniques.

    "The core of Fang Yuan''s power is his Book of Heaven. Once he is involved in the world in the book, he can almost only let him slaughter him, and it is possible that he will steal his own Taoism."

    Gu Chen and Fang Yuan fought in the Book of Heaven, it seemed that the power of the world in the book had no effect on him, but Fang Yuan was chased by him madly, it was difficult to delay time.

    But the reason for this is because he has the Origin Bading, the level of the Bading World is the same as that of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and there is level suppression in Fang Yuan''s book world, which makes his space blockade useless.

    If there is no Bading, even if many Taoist ancestors join forces, there is a high probability that they will be trapped in the book world, and Fang Yuan will remain invincible.

    Therefore, we must remind everyone that if we meet Fang Yuan in his absence, we must try our best to stay away from the Book of God and not be involved in the world inside the book, otherwise we may not even have time to inform him!

    "Great void technique, is this how Fang Yuan got it?"

    All the Dao ancestors had a strong fear of the Book of Heaven, Fang Yuan''s Dao shown in this book is very terrifying, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is rare in ancient times!

    "Fang Yuan can plunder the perfect Dao technique, this is where he poses the greatest threat."

    Gu Chen nodded seriously, without denying it, most of the people present had already guessed about it.

    "There''s one thing the old man doesn''t understand."

    Daoist Xiaoyao opened his mouth, his face full of thought.

    "Since Fang Yuan has the ability to plunder perfect Dao techniques, why does he want to help those twelve undead recover their bodies instead of using them to collect Dao techniques as soon as possible?"

    "He already possesses four Consummation Dao Techniques. Judging from the fact that Qiankun will destroy the Zhou Clan, they still have a great hope of success if they continue to attack."

    "Fang Yuan wants to compete with the five masters and master the Nine Dao Techniques as soon as possible. Is this the right way?"

    Taoist Xiaoyao''s question was thought-provoking, and Taoist Jingxu guessed: "Plundering other people''s Taoism is still a state of perfection. Such a heaven-defying method cannot be paid at all, right?"

    "That''s right, Fang Yuan''s Dao with the Book of Heaven as its core seems perfect, but there is actually a flaw."

    Gu Chen quickly replied, "Absorbing the different sources of power from the Three Thousand Ways can easily put an excessive burden on the body, leading to chaos and loss of control within the body."

    "In order to solve this problem, Fang Yuan created the Book of Heaven. The power obtained from cultivation and looting is usually stored in the Book of Heaven, and only taken out when needed."

    "During the battle between me and Fang Yuan, he continued to use Dao techniques and draw power from the Book of Heaven. After a long time, the burden on his body gradually increased, so that he was severely injured by me."

    "From this point, it can be inferred that although Fang Yuan can plunder the Dao Technique, every time he accepts a Dao Technique into the Book of God, it will actually form a burden on him. The more perfect the Dao Technique, the heavier the burden."

    "Perhaps it is for this reason that he only chose to attack the Zhou clan."

    "It''s also possible that the second mountain''s exposure disrupted his plan, and the sight of the masters made him dare not act rashly again."

    Everyone sighed when they heard the words, and Jian Zu said: "Every Dao technique carries the power of the primordial, and it is the imprint of heaven and earth. How can it be easy to store all the books of heaven? Gu Chen''s analysis should be right. "

    "Actually, it''s not a defect. This kind of ambition is hard to find in all ages!"

    Xiaoyao Daozu said with emotion that other people''s hearts are sympathetic.

    "In addition to the Dao technique, Fang Yuan''s soul power is close to the master level, and the source technique is also very tricky."

    "The good news is that now I should be able to suppress the movement caused by his primordial spirit, and have a chance to kill him before the masters notice it!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he revealed the truth to everyone.

    If this time is still the same as last time, Fang Yuan can''t stand still after unsealing Yuanshen, then what''s the point?

    Gu Chen''s strength has greatly improved compared to a few months ago, and Fang Yuan changed into a physical body, so his strength is not greatly compromised, it is already a matter of luck.

 Chapter 2357

    It is of great significance to suppress Fang Yuan''s primordial spirit, and everyone is excited to hear it.

    What is the level of Gu Chen''s strength?

    Many people are curious, after all, Fang Yuan''s soul which is close to the master level is impressive, the one who can suppress this kind of soul is probably not a master of dominance, and the gap is not far away, right?

    "Everyone already knows about Fang Yuan''s situation, Senior Jingxu, now please tell me about the general situation of the Life Dojo."

    Gu Chen looked at Daoist Jingxu.

    Daozu Jingxu nodded and spoke eloquently.

    "The Daoist field of life is hidden in the Hongmeng Dragon Vein under the Fourth Mountain Sea. Even if the old man used his dream body to sneak in and investigate, it would be difficult to find its existence if there were no saintesses from the Cang Clan to guide the way."

    "I''m afraid Empress Cang had anticipated her own fall, so she hid the Life Dojo in advance to prevent being found by the five masters and their minions."

    Endless years ago, after the world-shattering battle on the second mountain, most of the most powerful people in the Tao world fell, and the current five masters gradually confirmed their dominance.

    It was an extremely gloomy era, and the five masters with leading strengths began to make big moves, collecting Dao techniques everywhere in the Dao world.

    Empress Cang, who possessed great life skills, was naturally targeted inevitably, and the Dao ancestors of the rebel army were also in a similar situation.

    It was precisely because of the situation back then that many forces united together and gradually formed a rebel army.

    Later, the five masters completely controlled the Dao of Heaven, and their methods began to become milder. They reorganized the Nine Dao Courts and established their own system in the Dao Realm.

    This system ensures that the world of cultivators in the Taoist world is always full of vitality, and will not produce too uncontrollable strong men, so that after cultivators all over the world work hard, they will eventually become tools for them to obtain new Dao techniques !

    "Linglongtian, one of the five lords back then, has been coveting Canghou''s Great Life Art. After the Battle of the Second Mountain, Linglongtian has risen completely. It is normal for Canghou to be prepared."

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that with the five masters controlling the strength of the Primordial Dao, after so long, I didn''t even find this life dojo."

    Mo Xiaoyun said with emotion, the world said that the Daoist of Life was lost, but in his opinion, it is more likely that it has already been succeeded by a master.

    "Hiding in the Hongmeng Dragon Vein, this should be the main reason why it has not been discovered."

    Zhu Shanjun said that the so-called Hongmeng Dragon Vein refers to a huge underground spiritual vein that was formed at the beginning of the Taoist world and spanned the nine mountains and seas.

    The Hongmeng Dao Realm was formed under the power of the Nine Dao Principles of Hongmeng, fused with the original Dao soil from all sides of the Chaos Sea. When the Dao Realm was formed, the Hongmeng Dragon Vein was also formed immediately.

    It is like a passage, and the Nine Daoes of Primordial Origin absorb the chaotic power from the Chaos Sea, transform it into primordial vitality, and transport it to various regions of the Dao Realm via the Primordial Dragon Veins.

    The Hongmeng dragon vein has many branches and countless subsidiary veins. In the main vein and branch veins, the primordial vitality is the most abundant, and the caves and blessed places are naturally the most, and most of the great forces in the Dao world are built on it.

    "Why is it hidden in the dragon veins, so the masters can''t find it? As far as I know, many forces will build their inheritance on the dragon veins below the sect. The dragon veins are extensive and lengthy. Is it true that every force that does this, their inheritance place Masters can''t find it?"

    Jianzu questioned, the underground of Jiange is also a branch of the dragon vein, otherwise it would not be called a blessed place.

    "You don''t know that the Daoist Field of Life is not built on the Primordial Dragon Vein, but assimilated with the Primordial Dragon Vein. I really don''t know how Empress Cang did it? As long as you see it, you will understand what I mean."

    Zhu Shanjun sold a pass, and everyone was very curious for a while.

    Daoist Jingxu coughed, "It''s useless to talk about it, let''s go and have a look together. But because it is in the dragon''s vein, there are many holy places and Taoist sects gathered on the ground above, and there are forces like Zhengxuanmen among them. We then With multiple people acting together, be careful not to draw attention."

    Fifteen Taoist ancestors came together, if Zhengxuanmen knew about it, they would be so frightened that they would inform Zhiting immediately, and the talisman ancestor of Zhengxuanmen would also have a heart attack from fright.

    "Before I left Bading World, I had already imposed Karma Seal on everyone, so it''s not a big problem."

    Eastern goodness.

    Although the causal world is gone, there is also an advantage.

    After a few months of rest, his strength has recovered a lot, and without the causal world occupying his main energy, he can allocate more power.

    The Dao ancestors present each had their own concealment abilities, and with the assistance of the power of cause and effect, the ability to conceal and disguise has directly risen to a higher level.

    Daozu Jingxu got the help of the karma seal before he came to investigate the life dojo, and he knew the beauty of this seal. Hearing Dongfang Shan''s words, he no longer worried, and said: "Well, I will build a spiritual realm, and everyone will use it to communicate. , scattered close to the life dojo."

    The spiritual secret domain is a more advanced and more secret way of real-time communication than the sound transmission of spiritual consciousness, and its scope is wider enough to cover the entire fourth mountain and sea. It was created by Daozu Jingxu himself.

    Daoist Jingxu performed Taoism, and everyone had a spiritual realm in their minds. As long as their spiritual consciousness entered it, they could communicate with their companions at any time, and even sense the specific location of their companions.

    After making all preparations, everyone dispersed and approached the Daoist of Life. Fang Shijie''s cultivation base was limited, so he acted together with Gu Chen.

    Using the method of earth escape to drill into the ground, Gu Chen took Fang Shijie and slowly approached the location of the Hongmeng Dragon Vein.

    The dragon veins are like a giant dragon lurking in the ground. The primordial vitality inside is extremely majestic, and much wilder than the one on the surface. When they flow together, they make loud noises like great rivers.

    Following the guidance of the Saintess of the Cang Clan in the spiritual realm, Gu Chen found the entrance of the Life Dojo in a short time, his eyes gathered divine light, turned into magic eyes, and observed.

    In his field of vision, the Dojo of Life is like a living thing, its force field and the rushing primordial vitality in the dragon veins form a synchronous breathing, regardless of each other!

    It seems to grow out of the dragon''s veins. It was originally a part of the dragon''s veins. No matter how powerful the primordial spirit is, I''m afraid it won''t be able to tell the difference between the two!

    "How did Empress Cang do it? Even though she is so close, I can''t feel any alien energy other than primordial vitality."

    "The perfect sealing method, coupled with the turbulent flow of vitality will also weaken our perception. Empress Cang has worked so hard!"

    Everyone sighed with emotion, their hearts were ready to move, and they had the urge to enter to find out.

    "I''m afraid it''s not the method of sealing, it''s more like a transplant, Empress Cang..."

    Mo Xiaoyun seemed to have remembered something, he was in doubt.

    "Transplant? What do you mean?"

    Everyone asked one after another, Mo Xiaoyun''s qualifications among the many Taoist ancestors are the oldest, and his vision is naturally unusual.

    Mo Xiaoyun''s voice was unprecedentedly serious, even trembling.

    "Although I am in the same era as Canghou, I have experienced chaos and darkness, and the primordial world has just opened, but the difference is that I am the beneficiary of the birth of the Dao world, while Canghou is the pioneer..."

    "A pioneer like her, as well as the first Overlord, and Yuanzu..."

    "I''m afraid that when the pioneers merged the original Dao soil and opened up a new world, Queen Cang left a dark hand in this dragon vein!"

 Chapter 2358

    What Mo Xiaoyun said was shocking. This method of being integrated with the Hongmeng Dragon Vein is indeed an ingenious move.

    As early as the birth of Dao Realm, Cang Empress left a dark hand in this dragon vein?

    The attraction of the Daoist field in front of him suddenly became stronger, and many Dao ancestors couldn''t help approaching.

    "You have to be careful. The dojo is very dangerous. It will absorb people''s life essence. Once you go deep, it will be very troublesome to get out. Don''t forget our business."

    Daoist Jingxu''s voice reverberated in everyone''s minds at the right time.

    "Suck people''s life essence? Even the female dolls of the Cang clan are no exception?"

    Daoist Xiaoyao asked curiously.

    "My Cang clan bloodline is not spared either."

    The holy goddess of the Cang clan looked gloomy.

    "That''s weird. What is the Empress Dowager doing in this life dojo? Even her descendants can''t get in."

    "What the ancestors did must have deep meaning, but our descendants still cannot understand it."

    The saintesses of the Cang clan dare not show any disrespect to their ancestors, but they have mixed feelings in their hearts.

    This life dojo is perfectly combined with the grandmist dragon vein, if it is not a person with the blood of the Cang clan, it is impossible to sense its position.

    When the ancestors found the Dojo of Life, they thought that the day when the Cang Clan would re-emerge was not far away.

    But I didn''t want to, in order to enter the Dao of Life to explore, but lost the lives of a large number of masters in the clan, which made the decline of the Cang clan even worse!

    Why does the Life Dojo indiscriminately attack the descendants of the Cang people?

    This question has haunted the descendants of the Cang people for a very long time.

    "The old man went in to find out, who is going with me?"

    Xiaoyao Daozu said, people have already rushed to the entrance.

    Mo Xiaoyun followed closely, and Jian Zu stepped forward curiously.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian saw that Gu Chen didn''t move, so he didn''t follow his master to join in the fun.

    The three Dao ancestors entered the entrance of the Life Dojo, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and escaped in less than a moment.

    Behind them, densely packed tentacles could be vaguely followed, but when they approached the exit, they immediately retreated like a tide.

    "Good guy! This dojo is like a living thing, and it really can suck human blood. If you stay in it for a long time, no one can stand it!"

    Xiaoyao Daozu gave an evaluation.

    "When Empress Cang was still alive, I visited the Dao of Life. The environment inside seemed to be a good one. It''s just that this dojo has never given me such a fierce feeling before. What exactly does Empress Cang want? "

    Mo Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered.

    Jianzu remained silent, and among the three of them, he was the only one with a slightly pale face, obviously suffering a bit in the dojo.

    "When the seven-year period expires, the life dojo will no longer swallow people''s life essence, and there will be a safe and stable period of about one month. Seniors don''t need to go in and take risks at this time, and there are only ten days left."

    The saintess of the Cang tribe took the initiative.

    "From your point of view, if Fang Yuan enters the life dojo in advance, what is the probability of success?"

    Gu Chen asked, he didn''t go in to check it himself, because outside, his foreseeing instinct can be activated to the greatest extent without interference, and it is easier to find Fang Yuan''s traces.

    Compared with Fang Yuan, he has limited interest in the life dojo.

    "Although this dojo is dangerous, Fang Yuan has a large number of people, especially the method of devouring life essence may not work for a group of guys who use the big death technique to resurrect. Therefore, it is entirely possible for them to enter the dojo in advance."

    Xiaoyao Daozu thought about it.

    "It''s not difficult to enter the dojo, but Yuan Zu wants the great life technique, that''s another matter. With my spiritual sense, I didn''t realize where the great life technique or Cang clan inheritance was hidden in the dojo, so let''s look for it It might be troublesome."

    What Mo Xiaoyun meant, even if Fang Yuan went in ahead of time, if it took too much time to find the great life spell, it would be extremely unfavorable to him, and he would be easily caught by them.

    With Fang Yuan''s ingenuity, he definitely can''t fail to consider this point!

    "In this way, Fang Yuan is most likely to enter after the dojo is stabilized."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, looked around, his eyes were burning.

    "Fang Yuan must be wary of us, maybe he has checked the situation of the life dojo one step earlier than us. The time is getting closer, he can''t be too far away, and he must want to find out how big his obstacle is this time."

    "He is nearby!"

    This judgment is undoubtedly correct, but where will Fang Yuan hide?

    "Sealing the source can''t be bounded. With Fang Yuan''s cautious character, he should create Fengyuan can''t be bounded near the life dojo in advance. People should hide in it."

    Ye You spoke.

    Everyone''s eyes lit up, this guess is very possible!

    "In this way, as long as we find Feng Yuan Wu Boundary, we will be able to find Fang Yuan. If we are lucky, we can catch him by surprise and solve him in advance."

    "It''s not easy to find the Fengyuan Unbounded? It''s the perfect combination of the Origin Technique and the Great Void Technique, and it can even deceive the perception of the masters. How can we be an exception?"

    Everyone was talking about it, although they had a direction, but they couldn''t start.

    Fang Shijie has been following Gu Chen, listening to the discussions of the Taoist ancestors, he couldn''t help but said: "Boss, since this Fengyuan Boundless is related to Yuanshu, maybe I can find its location!"

    Everyone became quiet, Fang Shijie is the only descendant of the Yuan Clan besides Fang Yuan, they already knew this, but this son''s cultivation base is not even in the Holy Realm, can you find Feng Yuan without a boundary?

    Saying that in front of a group of Dao ancestors is tantamount to boasting.

    "The level of origin technique attainment and cultivation level are never absolute, please let the leader let me have a try!"

    Fearing that Gu Chen would not agree, Fang Shijie immediately half-kneeled on the ground and gritted his teeth.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, "Get up, there''s no need to be like this."

    From Fang Shijie''s disfigurement, he can see that he has put in a lot of effort, even a little extreme, in order to practice Origin Technique and become stronger these years.

    Gu Chen believes that his strength is not what it used to be, but it is really not a good thing to be overwhelmed by Fang Yuan''s hatred.

    Don''t know others'' suffering, don''t persuade others to be kind, Gu Chen didn''t say much, let Fang Shijie try it, even if he fails, there will be no loss.

    What''s more, the Great Prophet decided that Fang Shijie could come in handy.

    "Auntie, how about you and Shijie act together?"

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and said to the empress of the Zhou clan.

    The source-sealing lawless world was created by combining the source technique and the great void technique. The inheritance of the two lines is combined, and naturally it is the most likely to find its location!

    "Worth a try!"

    The Empress of the Zhou Clan nodded, she hated Fang Yuan no less than Fang Shijie. In fact, before Gu Chen came, she had already searched the surrounding space of 30,000 miles, but unfortunately she hadn''t gained anything.

    The scope of the previous search was too large. With the help of the source technique of the active race, if the scope can be shortened, she can inspect the space more carefully.

    "Okay, please."

    So the Empress and Fang Shijie joined forces, centered on the Daochang of Life, and began to search for possible traces of Fengyuan''s lawlessness.

    Gu Chen and the other Taoist ancestors dispersed, each hiding in the dark, ready to ambush!

 Chapter 2359

    Master Yuan is of the same vein, good at divination and reckoning, finding dragons and locating them, able to observe the situation of heaven and earth, and arresting spirits and sending them to the source.

    Fang Shijie, as the only descendant of the Yuan Clan besides Fang Yuan, practiced assiduously for ten years after Luomen obtained the complete inheritance of the Yuan Clan.

    His attainments in origin techniques are no longer what they used to be.

    After getting Gu Chen''s consent, Fang Shijie''s fingertips released a wisp of origin gas like light smoke, like a compass, guiding the direction.

    The empress of the Zhou clan took out a split arrow in the quiver behind her back, and with a light release of her hand, the body of the arrow hovered in midair and gradually became blurred.

    "go!"

    Fang Shijie had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and the origin qi flew out along his fingertips, and attached to the tip of the arrow before the splitting arrow completely escaped into the space.

    The arrow of tracing the source was like a fish diving into the water, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The empress of the Zhou clan and Fang Shijie hurried to follow.

    Gu Chen and the other Taoist ancestors didn''t care about how the two probed, restrained their auras, and ambushed in all directions of the life dojo, guarding against Fang Yuan who might appear at any time.

    Time passed day by day, and the life dojo gradually stabilized, but Fang Yuan and his accomplices were still missing.

    Gu Chen is very patient, like a tiger waiting for its prey, not impatient.

    The empress and Fang Shijie searched for days, but nothing was found. However, the scope of their search gradually narrowed down, and the speed of the search became slower and slower.

    In this way, the day before the complete stability of the Life Dojo came.

    "I found an extremely hidden space here, maybe it''s the Fengyuan we''re looking for that cannot be bounded!"

    The sudden news from the empress shocked Gu Chen and the others.

    Have you really found Fengyuan Unbounded?

    Everyone''s consciousness immediately dispersed, and they found the place where the empress and Fang Shijie were.

    The place where they are located is only three hundred miles away from the Life Dojo, and it is an inconspicuous pile of rocks.

    Under the induction of spiritual consciousness, everyone did not find any abnormality in space!

    "This space is hidden in an inconspicuous stone. If it is not very close, it will not be detected by spiritual sense alone."

    The empress explained, and Fang Shijie added: "With the help of senior Zhou these days, my origin qi has been integrated into the space, and my perception ability has been greatly improved, so that I can detect the abnormality of vitality that I couldn''t detect at all before."

    "Since the Fengyuan Unlimited Realm is created on the basis of the Fengyuan magic circle, the place where the source is sealed will be affected by the magic circle, and the primordial energy around it will be less active."

    "This point of inactivity can only be detected by Master Yuan. These days we have continued to investigate and gradually ruled out the area where the primordial energy is active, and then gradually locked it around here."

    Fang Shijie''s tone could be heard to be very excited, and the empress suggested: "I can try to sneak in and investigate first."

    "Inappropriate! Although the great void technique makes you good at hiding and escaping, don''t forget that Fang Yuan is also proficient in this way."

    Daozu Jingxu objected immediately.

    "The secret realm so close to the life dojo, and hidden so secretly, is very likely that the source cannot be bounded. Rather than startling the snake and giving the other party time to react, it is better to dispatch the whole team and kill him by surprise, even if he guesses wrong. There is nothing to lose!"

    The eyes of Xiaoyao Taoist ancestors were bright, and Immortal Emperor Qi Tian agreed very much. "Master is right!"

    The other Taoist ancestors did not object either, and they all showed malicious expressions on their faces.

    Fang Yuan''s sealed source can''t even deceive the perception of masters, so he never expected to be discovered.

    In this case, if a large number of their masters suddenly rush in, it will have the effect of a surprise attack!

    And Fengyuan can''t block the perception of the outside world, and they can save a lot of worries if they do it inside!

    To be honest, this is much more advantageous than sitting on the sidelines outside the Dojo of Life, and it is great news!

    "When we arrive, let''s do it together."

    Gu Chen understood the significance of this discovery and did not hesitate too much.

    The distance of three hundred miles can be reached in a blink of an eye for the Dao ancestor class, and everyone moved one after another, and came to the place where the empress and Fang Shijie were!

    Gu Chen focused his eyes on the stone in front of him.

    One sand, one world, the perfect art of environment creation.

    A strong feeling told him that this place was indeed what they were looking for, Feng Yuan Wu Boundless!

    "You two stay outside."

    Gu Chen exchanged glances with the Dao ancestors, everyone nodded in unison, and he said to Fang Shijie and the saintess of the Cang clan.

    The saintess of the Cang clan knew the scale of the battle that was going to happen next, so naturally she had no objection, but Fang Shijie gritted his teeth.

    "Leader, please allow me to enter together! I want to watch Fang Yuan die with my own eyes!"

    Fang Shijie''s hatred for Fang Yuan was too deep, he dreamed of seeing Fang Yuan''s death with his own eyes!

    "Once we fight, I''m afraid I won''t have the energy to protect you."

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse, and said coldly.

    "I know, as long as I can see the result of this battle with my own eyes, I am willing to die!"

    Fang Shijie had made up his mind a long time ago. This was his lifelong long-cherished wish, and Gu Chen didn''t persuade him any more.

    "In that case, you can follow us."

    Gu Chen turned to look at the Taoist ancestors, with a chill in his eyes.

    "Go in later, as soon as Fang Yuan''s figure is confirmed, everyone will take action immediately and go all out."

    "Others can ignore it, as long as Fang Yuan is killed, everything will be solved!"

    The twelve most powerful men were resurrected by Fang Yuan, as long as Fang Yuan was killed, they would no longer be a problem.

    Therefore, it is necessary to act before they react, and they cannot be given the opportunity to intervene in the battle situation and prolong the battle situation.

    Gather everyone''s firepower to greet Fang Yuan, no matter how many methods Fang Yuan has, he still has to burp!

    The attack plan was simple and rude. After everyone understood it, Gu Chen immediately started to tear open the unbounded space of Fengyuan with the Great Void Technique, and rushed in first!

    Boom boom boom!

    Fifteen Taoist ancestors descended to the Fengyuan and could not reach the realm, and the terrifying power caused the situation at the top of the sky to change color!

    This world is very vast, everyone overlooks the land below, and you can see spiritual mountains and rivers everywhere.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, and his foreseeing instinct immediately felt his heart, and he locked on the top of a certain mountain below!

    There, a short Taoist man sat cross-legged quietly, as if he was practicing kung fu, when he noticed the movement in the sky, he suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head.

    A pair of vicissitudes and indifferent eyes met Gu Chen, and quickly revealed a trace of panic!

    Gu Chenfa looked through the origin, and under the skin of the real Puji, he definitely felt the breath of Fang Yuan''s primordial spirit!

    It''s me!

    "kill!"

    Gu Chen burst out with monstrous killing intent in an instant, the Giant God Soldier appeared, and a domineering golden giant hand overwhelmingly suppressed it!

    Fourteen Taoist ancestors including Jingxu Daozu, Xiaoyao Daozu, Mo Xiaoyun, Qitian Immortal Emperor, Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex also shot at the same time, or evolved to extreme Taoism, or displayed unrivaled supernatural powers!

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The void collapsed in a large area, the mountains turned into dust, and Fang Yuan, who was caught off guard by being killed, had fear written all over his face!

 Chapter 2360

    Terrifying energy surged like a tsunami, Fang Yuan''s short figure fled hastily, trying to escape the strangulation of the fifteen Dao ancestors.

    The empress''s splitting arrow arrived first, Fang Yuan couldn''t dodge, his shoulder was pierced straight through, and blood burst out!

    Following the inertia brought by the arrow, Fang Yuan wanted to hide downwards, but countless lightsabers arrived in the blink of an eye, sealing off all his dodging space!

    It was Ye You who made the move.

    "Die!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s stick shadow fell from the sky, Fang Yuan had nowhere to hide, so he had to endure the blow forcefully.

    boom!

    His body exploded into blood mist, but he didn''t die. Countless blood clots squirmed and continued to scatter and escape!

    Gu Chen had already made preparations, the golden giant hand covered the sky and the moon, and did not fall down. In this space, Fang Yuan could not escape, and the movement could not be transmitted to the outside world!

    Xiaoyao Daozu, Wuji Tyrannosaurus, Chen Daolin, Jianzu and others shot out one after another, killing all the blood clots one by one, not allowing Fang Yuan to have a chance to escape!

    The entire space was repeatedly crushed by the violent energy, and all the blood clots were wiped out, leaving only a strong smell of blood!

    "do you died?"

    The Dwarf Emperor asked excitedly, the feeling of slaughtering Fang Yuan is really good!

    "No, where''s his primordial spirit?"

    Daozu Jingxu''s eyelids twitched, destroying the real Puji''s body is nothing, the real problem for Fang Yuan is the primordial spirit that is close to the master level, with the strength of that primordial spirit, it is impossible to be solved so easily!

    Gu Chen, who was in control of the overall situation, changed his face: "Just now I clearly felt the breath of his primordial spirit..."

    The first time he saw Fang Yuan, he first confirmed his authenticity, and just now when everyone made a move, he was very sure that Fang Yuan could not escape his suppression range!

    Gu Chen was not the only one who confirmed that Fang Yuan was real, seeing that his primordial spirit had disappeared without a trace, everyone was shocked and puzzled.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The pungent bloody smell in the void suddenly shrank, turning into wisps of floating blood.

    These blood threads entangled and merged, vaguely turning into a formation imprint, from blurry to bright!

    Huchi Huchi Huchi.

    Fengyuan could not bound the void in all directions, and suddenly densely packed snakes gushed out, extending towards the fifteen Taoist ancestors like endlessly!

    "Great sealing technique! Not good, this is a trap! Fang Yuan wants to seal us here!"

    Daoist Jingxu''s eyes froze.

    "How? How could Fang Yuan know that we found him?"

    Fang Shijie''s face looked as if he had eaten a fly, he couldn''t believe it.

    "Even if it''s a great sealing technique, if you want to seal us, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking!"

    Daoist Xiaoyao sneered, very calm.

    They have so many Dao ancestors, especially with Yao Gu''s hegemony, even the perfect Great Sealing Technique cannot seal them!

    What''s more, according to the known information, Fang Yuan''s Great Sealing Technique is not perfect!

    With a cold face, Gu Chen turned his hand and took out Chi Lian Jinghong, and swung his sword towards Feng Yuan''s unbounded boundary.

    Zheng!

    A sword tore apart the space, but the shattered space was quickly filled by countless snake seals and sealed again!

    "It''s not difficult to break the seal, but in terms of time..."

    Gu Chen suddenly understood Fang Yuan''s intention, this was a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain, lure them away from the life dojo, use the great sealing technique to hold them back, and then Fang Yuan can take the opportunity to enter the life dojo and seize the great life art!

    "How many hours will it take for the life dojo to stabilize?"

    "Fortunately, there are still ten hours, if Fang Yuan goes in early, given the situation in the dojo, it won''t be so easy!"

    "Ten hours? Hehe, with this seal, I''ll use all my strength, and it won''t take half an hour!"

    All Dao ancestors came to their senses one after another, it was unacceptable to fall into Fang Yuan''s position, but fortunately his plan was not perfect!

    Everyone shot wildly for a while, almost indiscriminate bombardment, and this Fengyuan Lawless Realm was crumbling for a while!

    Whenever the boundary is about to collapse, Feng Snake quickly fills in the loopholes. Gu Chen noticed that in the depths of Fengyuan''s unbounded state, where the formation eyes of the world are located, countless original powers have been gathered!

    These origins are colorful, including the origin of the vibration that he is familiar with, the origin of the five elements, and other origins that he does not know.

    All the sources have been turned into nutrients, which flow into the eyes of the formation in an endless stream, ensuring the continuous growth of the seal snake, and then keeping the seal source unbounded from collapsing!

    Inexplicably, Gu Chen felt a chill in his heart.

    ...

    "Hey, it was discovered in advance. The Fang family''s card, that kid Gu Chen actually used it at this time."

    In the underground rock formation not far from the Dojo of Life, an ordinary earthworm suddenly spoke, with a chill in his voice!

    Afterwards, I saw it change for a while, turning into the appearance of Puji Daoist, with a gloomy face.

    He flicked his big sleeves, billowing Yin Qi filled the air, and twelve strongest men emerged from the cloudy mist!

    "What''s wrong? It''s ahead of schedule."

    The beast ancestor roared in a low voice.

    "The trap was discovered in advance, and we can only enter the life dojo early."

    Fang Yuan said.

    "Didn''t you say that your sealed source is infallible? You can even hide the perception of the masters, so how did you discover it in advance?"

    Emperor Tong asked unhappily after hearing the words.

    "Time is running out, and it won''t take long for those people to break the seal. Do you want to question the emperor here, or leave quickly and enter the Dao of Life?"

    Fang Yuan didn''t respond happily, and he didn''t want this to happen, after all, entering the Life Dojo at this time is much more dangerous, which means that they need more time to find the Great Life Art.

    "It''s important to reshape the physical body, let''s go quickly, don''t let other people disturb it."

    "That''s right, talk so much nonsense!"

    The five emperors and the great demon brothers urged that the plan was advanced ahead of time, the time is tight, and the opportunity must not be missed!

    All the most powerful people have been thinking about reshaping their bodies for a long time, but no one is on the side of Emperor Tong, so he can only snort coldly and stop asking any more.

    Fang Yuan teleported through the void for a while, and brought the twelve strongest men to the entrance of the Life Dojo!

    A group of people with fiery eyes were about to step into the dojo, but an unexpected guest appeared in front of them!

    one two Three¡­¡­

    A total of ten Gu Chens, with black hair like ink and handsome looks, stood in front of the entrance.

    Two of them, Gu Chen, cast the Great Void Technique casually, making the space in front of the entrance like a Rubik''s cube, completely distorted and constantly changing.

    Fang Yuan''s expression froze all of a sudden, and then became extremely ugly.

    "The one caught in the trap is..."

    "Well, it''s my true deity, don''t worry."

    The ten Gu Chens spoke in unison, their faces indifferent.

    Fang Yuan was not happy because of this, the twelve most powerful men also showed anger.

    "I''ve never heard that Tyrant Supreme can master Daoshu. Are you a monster?"

    "Are you going to fight against thirteen with one? Brat, don''t take people too seriously!"

    "Dare to stop us and tear you apart!"

    The most powerful people showed their ferocity, Gu Chen looked at Fang Yuan indifferently. "Your big change technique is complete? If not, you can''t deceive my perception."

    Fang Yuan sneered, eyes full of murderous intent. "Before I suffered a loss in the Karma Realm, it was because you were in the dark and I was in the light. Now that everyone is in the same position, do you think this emperor will be prepared?"

    Gu Chen sighed. "In this way... So, the Taoist Ancestor of Transformation is already dead?"

 Chapter 2361

    The fact that Fang Yuan and his group approached the Life Dojo so quickly meant that they were hiding not far away.

    But for so many days, so many masters, including Gu Chen himself, have not discovered his existence.

    The reason for this is that the most reasonable explanation is that he hid in the pre-prepared Fengyuan Unlimited Realm.

    But what happened to the unbounded sealed source discovered by them?

    Could it be that Fang Yuan created two sealed sources without bounds?

    It is indeed feasible to lure the enemy in one world and hide in another world, but Gu Chen himself has seen another Fang Yuan with his own eyes, and mistakenly regarded him as real, which provides another possibility.

    In the whole world, if we talk about the top camouflage Taoism, it is the Great Transformation Technique.

    The perfect big change technique, even the master can deceive!

    When he was in the Karma Realm, Fang Yuan''s big change technique was obviously only a minor achievement, so Gu Chen didn''t take it too seriously, but because of this, he was tricked!

    Fang Yuan has never been a passive person to be beaten, he is scheming and predicts the enemy''s opportunity first, probably he has already guessed what will happen in the Life Dojo.

    In the past four months, he has made no less preparations. Apart from healing his injuries and adjusting his new body, I am afraid that it took him a lot of effort to complete the Great Transformation Technique.

    Only with the perfect Great Transformation Technique can one observe them closely without being noticed.

    Only the perfect Great Transformation Technique can convince him, Daozu Jingxu and others that what they discovered was his real body.

    Based on this, set up traps, divert the tiger away from the mountain, and create opportunities for yourself to calmly take the Great Life Art, playing a good strategy!

    Gu Chen wasn''t sure whether Fang Shijie''s attack was also within Fang Yuan''s expectation, because Fang Shijie''s joining was accidental, so when he found that Feng Yuan was out of bounds, he never thought it would be a trap.

    Perhaps Fang Yuan originally planned to wait for the life dojo to be stable, to actively create loopholes, so that they would find that Feng Yuan was beyond the bounds, but he did not expect Fang Shijie to discover it in advance.

    No matter which one it is, it is true now that his real body and the combat power of the large army are dragged within the bounds of Fengyuan''s inability to come, and he will not be able to come for a while!

    Fortunately, being an enemy of someone like Fang Yuan, he is used to keeping his hand, and kept the Dao bodies gathered in the Dominating Cauldron World in the past four months here!

    A duel between masters, every move is fatal, if you make a slight mistake, you will never be able to recover!

    Fang Yuan heard that Gu Chen asked him whether the Taoist Ancestor Huaxiang was dead, and he immediately understood that he had seen the whole situation, and he felt apprehensive.

    When he was in Chaos Sea before, he never felt that the other party was such a difficult person.

    Unexpectedly, after coming to the Dao Realm, he was repeatedly plotted against by him. The current Gu Chen can be regarded as mentally like a monster!

    "If you don''t get lost, your fate will be the same as that of the Taoist Ancestor."

    Before Fang Yuan could respond to Gu Chen directly, Wu Zu answered in a sullen manner.

    These words confirmed Gu Chen''s guess, Fang Yuan looked at Wu Zu speechlessly.

    Damn it!

    This group of guys are rebellious, the Emperor Tong is against him everywhere, Wu Zu obeys him on the surface, but he has no respect for him in his heart!

    As soon as these words came out, based on Gu Chen''s understanding of him, he could accurately guess a lot of things!

    Fang Yuan was annoyed, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gu Chen''s clone, he flicked his sleeves and gave the order.

    "Kill all these avatars and enter the life dojo as soon as possible, we are running out of time!"

    After speaking, he took the lead, tearing out multiple space cracks with his bare hands, turning them into chopping lights, trying to clear the obstacles in front of him!

    woo woo¡ª¡ª

    The twelve most powerful men turned into dark winds and surged up one after another. The aura they exuded was devastating and earth-shattering.

    "Great void technique!"

    "Big Water Movement!"

    "Great Freedom Technique!"

    The ten Gu Chens did not panic, and each performed their Taoism, not seeking to kill the enemy, but only delaying time!

    Because it was outside, everyone restrained their actions, lest they cause too much noise and be noticed by the forces on the ground.

    This helped Gu Chen invisibly, he didn''t dare to use too destructive Taoism, and it was difficult to completely kill him in the face of the thread Tao body composed of heavenly coiled silk!

    However, Fang Yuan''s group is too strong after all, after only one cup of tea, Gu Chen''s ten Taoist bodies exhausted their secret energy and collapsed one after another.

    This is because Fang Yuan was worried that the outside world would notice too much movement, so he freed his hands to control the space fluctuations.

    "It''s finally settled, let''s go!"

    Fang Yuan''s expression relaxed, the seal of the trap over there should be enough to trap Gu Chen himself and his troops for an hour, the time dragged by the avatar is not too long.

    It''s just that the life dojo is not completely stable after all, and now his Yuantian Divine Eye is still greatly affected when he enters, and he is not sure that he can complete what he wants to do within the time limit!

    To put it bluntly, if the plan is disrupted, he can only rush the duck to the shelves. No matter how big the risk is, the result of winning the bet is worth it!

    A large group of people were about to enter, but suddenly there was a holy and powerful domineering aura from behind, which made one''s soul tremble!

    "impossible!"

    Fang Yuan suddenly stopped in his tracks, his scalp was numb, he turned around like a ghost, looking at the galloping golden air wave!

    The golden air wave froze out of thin air, revealing the majestic figure of Gu Chen himself!

    Behind him, the fourteen Taoist ancestors followed closely, and quickly spread out, surrounding Fang Yuan and the twelve powerhouses in a fan shape!

    "Hey, Fang Yuan, did your seal hold them back for a while?"

    "Emperor Yuantian will boast, and now we are in trouble!"

    The twelve most powerful men were shocked and accused Fang Yuan one after another, this situation was completely different from what he had originally expected!

    Fang Yuan clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead bulged, he stared at Gu Chen with hatred.

    "How did you do it? In order to ensure that you can be trapped, this emperor has pulled out most of the original power in the Book of God..."

    Gu Chen was condescending, and replied calmly: "The answer is very simple, my strength has become stronger."

    stronger again...

    Gu Chen''s answer was simple and rude, but it made people lose their temper. Fang Yuan rarely felt a strong sense of frustration.

    "This emperor completely extracted the origin of the Great Sealing Technique, and used countless other origins as the source power of the array to construct this trap."

    "I have taken into account the combat power of you and your companions, and for the sake of stability, even double-strengthened the seal on the basis of your combat power, but it only took a cup of tea, and you broke it. got the seal?"

    "How strong is your current strength?"

    Fang Yuan''s voice was full of unwillingness, because he knew Gu Chen very well, so he could guess his real combat power better than anyone else!

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, and a boundless golden light diffused from his body, trying to turn it into a domain and seal off the entire underground world.

    Fang Yuan''s sense of life and death crisis was unprecedented, and Gu Chen''s strength forced the strength of the primordial spirit in his body to soar!

    Facing the current Gu Chen, there is no chance of any luck, only unsealing Yuanshen, worthy of a battle!

    As for the consequences of the battle, whether or not his long-cherished wish would never come to fruition, he couldn''t think about it at all!

    The needle point was facing the wheat awn, and the terrifying aura of the two collided violently, and all the Taoist ancestors around were eclipsed.

    The war is about to start.

    At this moment, the life dojo suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2362

    Where the Dao of Life is located, the space is suddenly distorted, and there is a rumbling noise!

    It is like a seed sprouting out of the ground, pulling the subterranean primordial dragon veins, forming a vortex of vitality visible to the naked eye!

    The entire underground space kept shaking, interrupting Gu Chen and Fang Yuan''s thoughts of fighting each other, and looked around in surprise.

    "The primordial vitality in the dragon''s veins has been drawn, accelerating towards the life dojo, what''s going on?"

    Fang Yuan''s expression was gloomy. As a source teacher, he could keenly feel the overall flow of vitality in the dragon veins. At this moment, the range of vitality fluctuations has exceeded the normal range.

    "Didn''t it mean that the life dojo will stabilize?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and asked the saintess of the Cang clan in his mind.

    The saintess of the Cang clan is three hundred miles away from them, and she is still outside the Fengyuan Lawless Realm, but at this moment, her feeling is stronger than that of Gu Chen and others.

    "Life Dojo... seems to have woken up..."

    She said in doubt, everything stems from the instinct in the blood.

    "Wake up? What do you mean?"

    The complexions of the Taoist ancestors all changed slightly.

    "It''s calling me, it seems to want to say something..."

    The saintess of the Cang clan closed her eyes, mobilized the recovery power of the Cang clan in her body, and tried to communicate with the life dojo with all her heart.

    From such a long distance before, she could only have a vague perception of the life dojo, but now, her perception has rapidly become violent.

    "It''s saying... it wants me to get out of here as soon as possible?"

    The saintess of the Cang clan suddenly opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes were full of shock, and she said in a panic.

    "what?"

    Gu Chen and the others were stunned, the underground movement became louder and louder, all vitality was boiling, and the life dojo was moving upwards!

    "Hehe, Gu Chen, it seems that the Life Dojo is about to be born!"

    Fang Yuan quickly came back to his senses, looking at Gu Chen with flickering eyes.

    "The Life Dojo was nearly assimilated with the Grandmist Dragon Vein before, but now it is born, which has caused a large-scale fluctuation of the underground Primordial Energy."

    "The Hongmeng dragon veins extend in all directions, connecting countless branches and appendages. Now that the vitality is exploding here, it will inevitably affect other places. In this case, even you can''t suppress it?"

    Gu Chen quickly understood what Fang Yuan meant, but it was difficult to refute.

    Originally, he planned to seal off this place, and kill Fang Yuan without disturbing the outside world.

    With his current strength, he is already confident that he can suppress Fang Yuan''s primordial spirit.

    However, the abnormality in the life dojo destroyed all of this!

    The incomparably majestic primordial vitality surged from the underground dragon veins, and it was transported to the various branches and appendages in an intertwined manner.

    This massive primordial energy is like the magma in the ground, and the place where they are is a volcano.

    Because of the change in the life dojo, the volcano erupted here. If he suppressed it with great supernatural powers, even if he could stop the eruption here, the underground magma would still gather to other places and erupt in other places!

    In other words, any interception is meaningless, news here will spread quickly!

    Originally, the situation was not good for Fang Yuan, but now, it is not good for everyone!

    "When the Dojo of Life is born and enters the sight of the masters, your plan will not be realized."

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Yuan gloomyly, telling him to give up the chance to kill him here, he was very unwilling!

    "Hehe, maybe there will be variables."

    Fang Yuan was very calm, his vicissitudes of eyes swept across the Dao Ancestors.

    "How? Are you going to continue fighting with this emperor, or are you guys going to run together?"

    The trembling of the underground world is getting more and more serious, the words of the saintess of the Cang clan are still in my ears, and everyone is not a fool.

    If you stay here, even if you kill Fang Yuan, you will be exposed, and you will die at the hands of the ruler!

    "Walk!"

    Gu Chen made a decisive decision, and the huge golden blood energy was withdrawn from his body.

    After hearing his words, the fourteen Taoist ancestors gave up the siege of Fang Yuan''s group and retreated slowly.

    Fang Yuan also sneered, unwillingly glanced at the Life Dojo, and then fled away from Gu Chen!

    "Wait! Are you just giving up the chance to reshape your body?"

    "If we miss our eyes, we will never have a chance to be resurrected!"

    Many of the most powerful were resentful, they were only one step away from resurrection, how could they be willing to evacuate?

    However, Fang Yuan''s Book of Heaven appeared, directly involving them all, without giving them any chance to object!

    Gu Chen stayed at the end, watching Fang Yuan and the Book of Heaven escape, preventing the other party from suddenly attacking his companion.

    Seeing that Fang Yuan really ran away, Gu Chen immediately turned around and caught up with the partner in front of him!

    "The masters may appear at any time, you enter the world of Bading!"

    Gu Chen called out the origin tyrant tripod, and the tripod turned around and flew towards the Taoist ancestors.

    This place is neither the realm of cause and effect, nor the turbulent flow of space. The masters who control the primordial way of heaven will definitely notice it faster than last time!

    Once they arrive here, they will be blocked immediately. At that time, so many Dao ancestors, like fireflies in the dark night, will be noticed at once!

    Everyone knew the seriousness of the matter, nodded one after another, did not refuse Bading World''s acceptance, and disappeared one by one.

    "I''ll run with you!"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian refused to enter, he knew that someone must take Ba Ding to a safe place, and everyone would be safe.

    In order to be on the safe side, Gu Chen put Ba Ding in an unknown and safe place before, so that it is absolutely safe for them to enter the world of Ba Ding through the thread body.

    But this time, in order to deal with Fang Yuan, Ba Ding brought him, if he wants to avoid the danger, someone must take Ba Ding away from here, it is best to leave the fourth mountain and sea!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian was worried that Gu Chen would act alone. If he unfortunately encountered a master, it would be better for the two of them to die together than to be alone!

    Gu Chen did not reject Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??and the two arrived at the place where the saintess of the Cang clan and Fang Shijie were located in the blink of an eye.

    Boom boom boom!

    Just after returning to the ground, the mountains were shaking, and three hundred miles away, there was a blue light rising into the sky!

    The Dojo of Life is really about to be born. From the Zhengxuan Gate and other holy places of Taoism, Gu Chen clearly felt that a huge monster was tearing apart the space and breaking out of the ground!

    This change caused the forces on the ground to suffer for no reason, and countless monks were alarmed!

    "Why does the Life Dojo take the initiative to appear in the world? Why doesn''t it want my Cang clan blood to come close?"

    The saintess of the Cang clan looked at the blue light in the distance, slightly absent-minded.

    "This place will soon become a place where wind and clouds gather, you all enter the world of Bading."

    Gu Chen said that he doubted whether the abnormality in the life dojo was related to his fight with Fang Yuan.

    The saintesses of the Cang clan have a lot of obsessions with the Daochang of Life, but they also know that since it has been exposed, they can only die.

    Fang Shijie only wanted to kill Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan had already escaped, he was disappointed in his heart, he didn''t insist on anything.

    The two also entered the Bading World, and Gu Chen took Immortal Emperor Qi Tian to perform a large space teleportation, quickly away from the Dao of Life!

    When he was far away from the center of the storm and was about to leave the fourth mountain and sea, Gu Chen handed over the Origin Bading Cauldron to Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??saying that he would stay.

    "When the Dojo of Life is born, the masters and the Hongmeng group will come. This time, I want to be closer to them."

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed brilliance. What he said to be closer was not to get close to inquire about the situation with his body, but to get close to observe with his true self.

    The opportunity is never to be missed, and the time will never come again. He has a vague premonition that the abnormality of the life dojo this time may indicate that the world of great struggle mentioned by the great prophet is coming!

    He wanted to measure the gap between him and the masters now!

 Chapter 2363

    "You want to take the risk?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian knew Gu Chen well. Although he had become more cautious these years, he never lacked courage.

    After a little hesitation, he said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "Someone must take Ba Ding to a safe place, and you are the person I trust the most."

    According to the prophecy of the Great Prophet, when the world of great controversy comes, all his partners will die unexpectedly.

    Gu Chen doesn''t believe in fate, but he must try his best to prevent that situation.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian is not happy anymore, this job can be left to Gu Chen''s body to do it himself.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Ba Ding is under your protection. Once I encounter a crisis, I can escape into the world of Ba Ding calmly."

    "The more lineage avatars appear, the slower the deity will retreat, and when being targeted by the master, every breath of time is very precious."

    Gu Chen lied, the more lines he has, the more distracted his mind is indeed, but if it''s just one body, it will have little effect on his teleportation ability.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian had limited knowledge of the Dao Body, so after hearing what Gu Chen said, even though he was a little reluctant, he still agreed.

    "Well, I will take Ba Ding to a safe place, and you should be careful."

    "If the situation worsens, you retreat as soon as possible. If I think you are in danger, I will kill you back."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian took Ba Ding away from the Fourth Mountain and Sea, Gu Chen watched him leave, and then used his supernatural powers.

    "Hundred beasts and strange gates, hide the sword and return it to the sheath!"

    There was a burst of wind and thunder in Gu Chen''s body, and the bones and flesh were moved quickly.

    From the form of the beasts to the nine supernatural powers, it is to learn the strengths of all things, change its own body structure, thereby activate the hidden door in the body, and gain the advantages of other species.

    Gu Chen has been cultivating in Xiang Lingqing''s secret realm for six hundred years. During this period of time, not only has he mastered the new to nine magical powers, but he has also mastered the original magical powers to perfection.

    The biggest disadvantage of the supernatural power of a hundred beasts is that it consumes a lot of blood, but now, Gu Chen can minimize the consumption of blood and prolong the duration of the supernatural power.

    In addition, since Qimen of Hundred Beasts can activate the hidden Tibetan door in the body by changing the body structure, it can naturally make the existing Tibetan door disappear through partial changes.

    Gu Chen has realized this supernatural power to the extreme, and when he casts the spell, the master will come in person, no matter how powerful his spiritual consciousness is, he is confident that he will not be seen as the overlord.

    The huge golden blood energy in his body seemed to have disappeared, and it was empty. Gu Chen''s ability to hide his strength had risen by an unknown number of steps.

    Even the Dao ancestor-level Xian Dao body, because it is integrated with his true deity, is also protected by the beasts and strange gates.

    Now he looks like a person without any power, but looks abrupt. Gu Chen slightly unsealed the hidden door, allowing the secret art energy of the Taoist body to flow out and transform it into a cultivation base.

    The first layer of camouflage, the cultivation base of the seven times.

    The second layer of camouflage, the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm.

    Gu Chen deliberately applied two layers of camouflage. It is normal for monks to walk outside and hide their cultivation base.

    A realm above the Great Sage can easily see through his first layer of camouflage, not to mention the masters.

    He took advantage of people''s psychology, and those who have been seen through will not be easy to attract attention!

    Gu Chen turned into a fat Taoist priest, wearing a loose robe, holding a whisk, and his brows were very kind.

    He referred to the images of Qian Darong and Yuan Gangyi, and then swaggered towards the place where the Daoist of Life was born!

    Along the way, attracted by the restless vitality of heaven and earth, many monks were rushing in the same direction.

    Still far away, you can see a giant tree that has never been seen before standing between the sky and the earth, magnificent and full of vitality.

    Gu Chen was surprised that the green light that broke through the ground before turned into a towering giant tree, and its body was filled with the same breath as the life dojo.

    A golden light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he could clearly see that under the giant tree, 70% to 80% of the blessed land of Zhengxuanmen had been destroyed, and the monks of the sect were in a mess.

    He looked up again, and the crown of the giant tree was submerged into the clouds. In the green light, the outline of the Daochang of Life loomed faintly, like the Nine Heavens Palace, a fairyland outside the world!

    "The strange treasure is born! Haha, those who are destined will get it!"

    "I planted this tree 100,000 years ago, and now it is blooming and bearing fruit, I shall take it!"

    "Bah! Last night, the ancestors of my clan entrusted me with a dream, saying that today the land of our clan''s ancestors will reappear in the world. This belongs to our clan!"

    Many saints who were attracted by the astonishing movement had fiery eyes. They didn''t know the reason for this vision, so they wanted to seize the opportunity first.

    They turned into Changhong and went straight to the clouds, scrambling to be the first.

    Suddenly, the wind and clouds gathered in the void, and countless talismans appeared out of thin air, blocking the way, accompanied by a clear drink!

    "My Zhengxuan sect''s inheritance land was born today, anyone who dares to trespass will be killed without mercy!"

    The tyrannical power of the Dao ancestor level fluctuated, and the Dao ancestor Dayi, who had not shown his face in front of the Zhengxuan sect for many years, appeared awe-inspiring!

    The complexions of several coveted saints changed drastically.

    "Is it the inheritance place of Zhengxuanmen?"

    "The giant tree grew out of Zhengxuanmen''s territory. It''s really possible."

    "Is it important? The situation is stronger than people, run!"

    Afraid of the majesty of the Taoist ancestor, several saints cupped their hands, then turned and left, not daring to stay longer.

    Many monks quickly gathered from all directions in the Life Dojo, but they were all stopped by the organized Zhengxuanmen monks.

    In addition, the talisman ancestor personally sat in the town, and thousands of talismans were scattered in the void, and everyone only dared to watch curiously from afar.

    "This talisman''s face is thick enough."

    Gu Chen looked at Fu Zu sitting upright, and laughed dumbfounded.

    Others don''t know the details, but he knows very well that this life dojo has nothing to do with Zhengxuanmen.

    There is a great opportunity in the Daoist of Life at first glance, so it''s no wonder that the ancestor Fu was moved and said such shameless words.

    It''s just that he still underestimated the value of the life dojo, and the next scene may not be under his control!

    Gu Chen watched the fire from the other side, and not long after, his pupils shrank slightly.

    Five incomparably vast spiritual thoughts swept across the entire sky, and quickly approached the life dojo!

    Wherever the divine thoughts passed by, the surrounding monks didn''t notice anything, only the face of the talisman ancestor suddenly changed.

    He hurriedly flew into the clouds, trembling, how could he still have the slightest prestige just now?

    The five vast spiritual thoughts turned into blurred light and shadows, falling on the branches of the giant tree.

    Fu Zu hurried forward and saluted respectfully.

    "Xie Yunhu from the Zhengxuan sect, see... the five masters!"

    The scene where Fu Zu kowtowed to the five masters was witnessed by Gu Chen, who was far below and saw everything with his eyes.

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth turned up slightly, the masters came a little slowly, and what came was only the incarnation of divine thoughts.

    Although it''s just divine thoughts, it''s palpitatingly vast, because the divine thoughts of the masters communicate with the Hongmeng Dao, and they can use the power of heaven and earth to kill most of the existences in this world without showing their faces.

    They are the way of heaven!

 Chapter 2364

    "Xie Yunhu, is this the inheritance place of your Zhengxuan sect?"

    Lin Jiuzhu spoke indifferently, the light and shadow transformed by his divine sense were gray, giving people a cruel and cold feeling.

    Fu Zu didn''t dare to raise his head, and hurriedly said: "Master Qi, this place has nothing to do with my Zhengxuan sect, it just happened to appear in the boundary of my Zhengxuan sect. What I just said to the outside world was just to scare Xiao Xiao , to ensure that this place is intact, so that it can be handed over to Hongying Villa and Hongmeng Group."

    These words were impeccable, both sensible and interesting, Master Lan Ke laughed and scolded: "Your brain is fast enough, count it as your credit, and step down."

    Fu Zu heaved a sigh of relief and clasped his fists. "Obey!"

    He immediately withdrew from the crown of the giant tree, not daring to stay any longer.

    After he left, five majestic lights and shadows stared at the life dojo in front of them and communicated.

    "Linglong, didn''t Empress Cang die at your hands back then? If I remember correctly, you said back then that the Daoist of Life had been destroyed by Empress Cang on her own initiative."

    Lin Jiu sneered.

    After the battle at the top of the Second Mountain, the five of them fought against the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, each collecting Dao techniques.

    Among them, Canghou''s Great Life Art was the first to be targeted by Linglongtian.

    Later, Empress Cang was killed by Linglongtian, and according to what she said afterwards, Empress Cang took the initiative to destroy the life dojo of the Cang clan before she died in order to prevent her from obtaining the Great Life Art, and she also failed to recover from the soul of Empress Cang. Find the inheritance of the Great Life Art here!

    Because Linglongtian did not master the Great Life Art when she was finally promoted to master, the other four masters believed in her statement.

    But today, the Life Dojo was born!

    Although Linglongtian''s figure was blurred, she could vaguely see her alluring appearance. Faced with doubts, she responded coldly.

    "You guessed it all, why bother to ask?"

    "It was true that I failed to obtain the Great Life Art from Empress Cang back then, but I never saw the Life Dojo."

    Master Lan Ke shook his head, "Then in order to prevent us from focusing on the Great Life Art, he deliberately said that the Life Dojo has been destroyed? It''s just that such a long time has passed, and you haven''t found the Life Dojo."

    These words undoubtedly touched Linglongtian''s pain point, she snorted heavily.

    "Back then, I was vying to be the first to become the master, and the clues of the great life technique disappeared for a while, so I didn''t put too much energy into it."

    "Later, after I was promoted to be the master, I communicated with the Dao Principles of Hongmeng with my spiritual thoughts. I searched the Nine Great Mountains and Seas many times, but I couldn''t find this life dojo."

    "Although you don''t know that the Dojo of Life still exists, have you always explored every corner of this world? I haven''t seen you discover this place!"

    Several masters were silent for a while, what happened today really surprised them.

    It seems that after Yuan Zu appeared in this world, unexpected things began to happen frequently...

    "The current weather of the Life Dojo is much stronger than I remember. It stands to reason that the Empress Cang is dead, and this place should gradually decline."

    Tai said.

    Taizu, the predecessor of Taiqi Palace, was one of the ten Minggu clans along with the Cang clan. He had entered the Life Dojo more than once, so he was familiar with it.

    "The life dojo was born with the eruption of the dragon''s vitality. I''m afraid it has been quietly absorbing the nutrients of the dao world for so many years."

    "But how is this done? Each of us is in charge of a primordial way and has an insight into the operation of this world. This is equivalent to stealing life under our noses!"

    It is not easy for the masters to accept the shackles of the dead loser Canghou.

    "You may have forgotten that Empress Cang is one of the people responsible for ending the ancient times and opening up the Dao world."

    It was rare for Lan Ming to speak, and the four masters looked at him one after another.

    "After gaining insight into the great power contained in those nine seeds, the ancestors of Minggu had the idea of ??creating a stable world that would not be affected by the Chaos Sea."

    "With the source of power, it is not so easy to turn theory into reality. One of the thorny problems is how to ensure that after the fusion of the original Dao soil of all parties, the new world will have vitality and will not dry up quickly."

    Tai Yi showed a look of reminiscence, and nodded in agreement. "This difficult problem back then was solved by Empress Cang."

    "That''s right, establish the Primordial Dragon Vein, continuously absorb the power of chaos from the Chaos Sea, and transform it into Primordial Energy, so as to ensure that the newly born Dao Realm Energy will never be exhausted."

    "If the vitality is not exhausted, life can exist, and the Taoist world has since become a safe and stable place for the cultivation of hundreds of millions of ethnic groups."

    "The Hongmeng Dragon Vein was created by the Empress Cang himself. It is not difficult to rejuvenate the Daoist of Life without our knowledge."

    Lan Ming calmly analyzed, the secret history of the end of Minggu brought up by him is particularly convincing.

    The four masters all know how this guy was born.

    In this world, no one is more special than him!

    "Since the Dojo of Life has been hidden under our noses for so long, why is it born today?"

    "There should be some reason, just go in and have a look."

    The masters'' eyes flickered. The reason why they all stood outside and didn''t go in to check directly was mainly to guard against other people.

    After all, it is a great life art, so the attraction is quite strong. In the past, it was not uncommon for them to fight each other in order to compete for a Dao art.

    Such a result is often thankless, because they are both masters, and they may win or lose each other in the battle, but they can''t stop the other party from escaping, let alone kill the other party.

    It is precisely because the five people have nothing to do with each other that they will finally compromise with each other and rule the Taoist world together. Through the negotiated system, a delicate balance between all parties is achieved.

    This is not the first time they have experienced such a situation of competing for Daoshu, and they have a tacit understanding with each other.

    "The five of us go in together. If we find the Great Life Technique, how about sharing it together?"

    Linglongtian opened her mouth and gave a seemingly fair proposal.

    "Hey, the Great Life Technique is much more valuable to you than ours, and the result of everyone sharing it equally, wouldn''t it make your strength even better?"

    Lin Jiu objected immediately, and the other masters remained silent.

    Although the five of them have each mastered a primordial way, but because the orthodoxy is different, the value of different dao techniques to them is also different.

    There are some things that ordinary Taoist ancestors don''t know. Some Daoshu practices at the same time will double their strength, while others will hinder each other, resulting in slow improvement of the realm.

    Linglongtian is best at the Great Fortune Art, if she can get the Great Life Art, it will increase her strength far beyond others!

    The five masters compromised with each other for a long time. Everyone wanted to break this balance and become a true supreme, and no one wanted the other party to break this balance first!

    Therefore, it is impossible to share the Great Life Art, either to monopolize it, or to isolate Linglongtian from sharing.

    "Why, is it possible that you want to exclude me?"

    Linglong Tianfeng''s eyes were full of evil, and she was not worried that the four of them would join forces to deal with him.

    Over the long years, it is not uncommon for four of the five of them to join forces to deal with the remaining one. It is precisely because each of them has the strength to escape the joint pursuit of the other four that they will always maintain this situation.

    If the four of them turned against her today, she would indeed not be able to grab the Great Life Art, but once she escaped, they would start killing and the four major forces of the Hongmeng Group, except the Good Fortune Immortal Gate, would suffer heavy casualties!

    The four of them can disregard the death of their disciples and grandchildren, but the system they built together will fall apart, and in the end no one will be able to please anyone!

    "It seems that we can only follow the old rules."

    When the atmosphere condensed, Lan Ming said.

 Chapter 2365

    Above the towering giant tree, the Daoist Temple of Life stands among the clouds.

    Gu Chen mingled among the onlookers from a distance, opened his eyes, and watched every move of the five masters.

    The five rulers stayed outside the life dojo, and they seemed to have no plans to enter immediately, and they were discussing something.

    Most monks don''t know anything about their existence.

    After an unknown period of time, the incomparably vast spiritual thoughts of the masters suddenly dissipated, and the light and shadow disappeared in the treetops!

    When they left, they didn''t enter the Life Dojo!

    Gu Chen was extremely surprised.

    what happened?

    He stood still, worried that the masters would go and come back, and also curious about where things would develop.

    Not long after, a large number of monks from Hongying Villa came to the boundary of Zhengxuanmen!

    They took over the duties of the guards from Zhengxuanmen, and Fuzu cooperated very well.

    Seeing that this suddenly born treasure land was taken over by the Dao Court, the monks watching suddenly realized that it was not the inheritance place of Zhengxuan sect at all, they were just deceived by the talisman ancestors before!

    "What a Zhengxuan sect wants to monopolize the treasure land. Fortunately, the Taoist court intervened in time."

    "Since the Dao Court has come forward, as a participating force, do we have the opportunity to enter the treasure land to explore opportunities?"

    The intervention of the Dao Court made many onlookers start to move again. After all, the vision of this treasure land is really amazing, especially the majestic vitality constantly released from the canopy, there must be a great opportunity!

    "This kind of vision, could it be that the legendary lost life dojo has been reborn?"

    "Even if it''s not, I''m afraid it''s not too far away. There must be good luck at the level of Daoshu hidden in the treasure land!"

    In less than a day, some monks guessed the origin of the treasure land, and it quickly spread!

    Once spread to ten, ten to hundreds, the vision is already amazing, and all kinds of rumors are rampant, attracting more and more attention!

    The forces of the major dynasties, holy lands, and Taoist sects of the Fourth Mountain and Sea rushed over immediately, and the teleportation arrays all over the Fourth Mountain and Sea continued to light up!

    In just a few days, from all over the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, one superpower after another came in droves!

    Gu Chen saw Taoist ancestors appearing one after another, and after getting closer to observe the life dojo, he didn''t dare to move forward, but stayed where he was, as if he was waiting for something.

    In the void within a radius of thousands of miles centered on the Daochang of Life, majestic treasure ships float in the air, with flags belonging to various major forces flying above them.

    In the land below, countless monks poured into the various cities, all of them came for the Daoist of Life, all the restaurants and teahouses were full, and it became more and more lively every day!

    "Things are not quite right. The news of the birth of the Life Dojo has fermented too quickly, and the Daoist Court seems to have no intention of maintaining stability. Instead, it intends to attract more monks to come here."

    There are as many monks as stars, mixed with dragons and snakes, making it easier for Gu Chen to hide, but he frowned, vigilant.

    He originally wanted to see the strength of the masters at close range, but he never thought that the masters did not make a move, but only sent the incarnation of divine sense here, and left soon.

    After a few days, he vaguely guessed what the masters were thinking, but he wasn''t sure, so he simply asked the Taoist body of Bading World to consult Daozu Jingxu and others.

    All the partners are very concerned about the situation of the life dojo, and they have been waiting for news from Gu Chen for a few days.

    Hearing that the fourth mountain and sea are already extremely lively, Daozu Jingxu said with emotion: "It seems that there is no consensus among the masters of the life dojo, and the next step is probably the battle of the Hongmeng group."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    The young Taoist ancestors didn''t understand for a while.

    "The masters compete for a Daoshu. If there is a stalemate, what do you think will happen?"

    Daoist Jingxu didn''t answer the question instead.

    "The masters are similar in strength. If they fight, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses from each other. If not done well, the foundation of their rule will be shaken."

    Chen Daolin thought.

    "That''s right, so the masters have an agreement to bind each other, and if they can''t do it, they won''t do it. The big life technique is born, and all five masters want it. If they don''t want to share it, they can only compete with each other."

    "And they don''t know how to fight each other. At this time, they can only be handed over to the Hongmeng team. The troops sent by the Hongmeng team compete with each other, and whoever grabs it will win!"

    After Daozu Jingxu explained, everyone understood.

    "The members of the Hongmeng group have not yet shown up, and a large number of forces have gathered around the Daoist of Life. I suspect that someone behind this is fueling the flames."

    Daozu Jingxu''s statement verified Gu Chen''s conjecture, which solved one of his doubts, and he expressed another idea.

    "You mean...Fang Yuan?"

    Daoist Jingxu''s eyes shone brightly.

    "good."

    Gu Chen nodded, "The Life Dojo was born, before we evacuated, I laughed at Fang Yuan''s plan as a failure, but he replied that there might be variables."

    "Now that I think about it, maybe he guessed that the five masters would have conflicts, so he didn''t give up. Therefore, he spread the news of the birth of the life dojo and wanted to muddy the water, so that he had the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."

    Gu Chen''s guess was shocking, they were all targeted by the masters, Fang Yuan still didn''t give up on the life dojo?

    "Is it worth taking such a big risk just to help those twelve guys reshape their physical bodies? Even if all the twelve guys recover their peak strength before they were alive, Fang Yuan can''t compete with the master, right?"

    Xiaoyao Daozu was puzzled.

    A master is a master, and the strength gap between the peak Taoist ancestor and them is too great.

    Even if Fang Yuan''s accomplices are all revived, plus him himself, I''m afraid it may not be an opponent of the master!

    The greater the risk, the greater the benefit should be, Fang Yuan''s previous actions can still be explained.

    But at this time, if Fang Yuan really didn''t give up the Great Life Technique, he would be a bit confused!

    "Do you still remember that I said that Fang Yuan''s great transformation technique is not yet perfect, and I have inferred that every time Fang Yuan plunders a perfect Dao technique, it will form a huge burden on himself."

    Gu Chen said, everyone couldn''t help but nodded.

    This conclusion was discussed by them at the beginning, because of this wrong inference, they did not expect that Fang Yuan''s Great Transformation Technique would be successful, so they were deceived and fell into the trap set by him!

    "What if the original inference is not wrong?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes are calm and wise.

    "Before I noticed that Fang Yuan used to trap us in the eyes of the Fengyuan Formation Formation, which gathered a large number of origins collected by his Book of God."

    "There is also the origin of Dao techniques such as the Great Sealing Technique. He has been completely extracted from the Book of God and injected into the trap, just to trap us smoothly for a period of time."

    "Perhaps it is because he freed up a lot of origin and lightened his own burden, so he was able to plunder the perfect Great Transformation Technique."

    Gu Chen''s analysis is well-founded, and everyone has noticed it before, and Fang Yuan did reveal a little information when his plan failed and was furious!

    For a moment, everyone fell into thinking, and the more they thought about it, the more moved they were!

    "Fang Yuan gave up so many origins, even gave up Daoism, just to help those twelve guys reshape their bodies?"

    "Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse? A monk''s strength will always come from himself. No matter how strong the strongest is, there will be limited help in the end!"

    Everyone noticed something was wrong, and looked at Gu Chen seriously.

    Gu Chen nodded solemnly. "Well, the reason why I stayed in the fourth mountain and sea, besides wanting to see the masters up close, is this reason..."

    "Behind the whole incident, Fang Yuan has a bigger plan, and this plan may allow him to smash the Dao of Heaven and stand side by side with the Master!"

 Chapter 2366

    Gu Chen''s idea is very surprising, but very logical.

    If it wasn''t for the huge plan, why did Fang Yuan bother to plan to this point?

    "But together with the Great Transformation Technique, the Consummation Dao Technique that Fang Yuan currently masters is five doors. There is still a long way to go before becoming a master?"

    Mo Xiaoyun said in disbelief that the threshold for a master is the consummation of the nine Dao arts. Since the five masters have monopolized the source of the Dao art, this has almost become an impossible luxury.

    Fang Yuan must have such an ambition, but no matter how he thinks, he can''t think of what Fang Yuan will do to cross this gap in such a short time?

    The consummation of every Dao technique requires years of comprehension, even the five masters have spent a long time!

    "I don''t dare to say anything about Fang Yuan''s specific plan, but I''m afraid it has nothing to do with this great life skill."

    "He sacrificed a lot of origin before, and he is ready to fight to the death. Now even if he dominates the current situation, he will not stop."

    "It would be best if he died in the hands of the ruler, but if he survives by chance and fulfills his long-cherished wish, it will be the end of our lives."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, fighting Fang Yuan to this point, if he achieves the position of ruler, the first thing he will do is to kill himself!

    Everyone was also shuddering, and everyone didn''t want to see such a situation.

    "Right now, the life dojo has turned into a battle between the primordial groups. If Fang Yuan really anticipated the conflict between the masters, his next plan is probably to follow the grandmeng group and sneak into the life dojo."

    "Isn''t he afraid of being discovered by the masters?"

    "Don''t forget, he has successfully practiced the Great Transformation Technique, as long as he doesn''t use all his strength, the masters may not find out!"

    "If that''s the case, let''s get in too, and stop him no matter what."

    "Infiltrate? We don''t have a perfect big change technique. Besides, the more people there are, the higher the chance of being spotted."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they all felt that the situation was tricky.

    "Leave it to me alone for the time being. If you come and get exposed, it will make the situation even more troublesome."

    "If I am alone, if I encounter an unsolvable situation, or if I am discovered by the masters, I can quickly escape back to the world of the overlord, and there will not be too much risk."

    "Besides, Fang Yuan didn''t dare to call out his fellow dead souls in this situation, he was also restrained."

    "All I have to do is to stop his plot, which is much easier than him."

    Gu Chen smiled and said, everything has been planned.

    Everyone was silent for a while, and I had to say that Gu Chen''s choice was the safest, but when he was discovered by the masters, would he really have time to escape?

    Could it be that for their safety, choose one person to bear all the risks?

    "Let''s just leak the news that Fang Yuan covets the life dojo to the Hongmeng team!"

    The Dwarf Emperor gritted his teeth and said, Fang Yuan, why is he so difficult to deal with!

    "If we do this, the only tacit understanding between us and Fang Yuan will be gone, and he will also inform the Hongmeng team."

    Gu Chen shook his head, once he did that, Chen Daolin, Jingxu Daozu, Jianzu and others present, their descendants would all be wiped out.

    "After we revealed such news, in order to catch Fang Yuan, the Hongmeng team must have a very tight-lipped and cautious layout. Maybe Fang Yuan died before he could reveal our truth."

    The dwarf emperor felt that there were risks in doing anything, so he might as well give it a try.

    "Don''t forget, there are people from Fang Yuan in the Hongmeng group, if you reveal this news to the Hongmeng group, can you ensure that it does not reach the ears of the inner ghost?"

    "Besides, as long as there is a slight mistake, countless people will fall to the ground."

    "I have already made a decision on this matter, so I don''t need to say anything more. There will be a bloody storm in the Dao of Life, so you should stay away from it. If there is any new news, or if I need your assistance, I will let you know. "

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, Xian Dao disappeared in place, hiding in the depths of the Bading world.

    The Dao ancestors looked at each other and understood the situation, but this feeling of being unable to help is very aggrieved.

    "The situation is changing rapidly, and it may be our turn to play at any time, so let''s adjust our status."

    Daozu Jingxu said, and went into his cave.

    Getting used to staying in the Bading World, the Taoist ancestors all built their own residences.

    Here Hongmeng vitality is abundant and pure, if you don''t need to consider the situation outside, it is really a good place for retreat.

    The other Dao ancestors followed suit, which is the best choice at present.

    Withdrawing his mind from the Bading World, Gu Chen walked into a city not far from the Zhengxuan Gate.

    After talking with everyone, it is already clear what is going to happen next, and the things to do are relatively simple.

    Gu Chen casually walked into a restaurant. The restaurant had five floors in total, and the fifth floor was full of monks at this time, and it was extremely noisy and lively.

    After finally finding a place to sit down, Gu Chen ordered a jug of wine and a few small dishes to relax.

    With his current foreseeing instinct, which has a range of one hundred thousand miles, he can gain insight into the flow of people around the Life Dojo without having to walk around.

    He is waiting, waiting for the arrival of the five major forces of the Hongmeng Group, and is also investigating, any person who may be suspected of Fang Yuan.

    But with Fang Yuan''s prudence, if he really intends to sneak into the life dojo, the manipulation must be within the range that the masters can''t detect, and naturally he can''t foresee it.

    "Thousand-handed Buddha Heart Hall in the first mountain and sea has already come, and I have seen the Canghai tribe in the second mountain and sea, as well as Qimu Huamen, Heshu Lou''s family..."

    "The great powers of all the mountains and seas are watching the wind. This is an extremely rare event in the Dao world!"

    The monks in the restaurant talked about it with gusto. Every moment, from all the mountains and seas in the Taoist world, there are famous ancient sects and longevity families coming here.

    There are too many people coming, conflicts are inevitable, they have seen a lot of excitement in the past few days, and they have seen many big shots.

    Even Dao Ancestor, who is usually out of reach, once had a glimpse.

    While drinking, Gu Chen casually listened to the discussions in his ears, most of which were worthless bragging after drinking, or unfounded rumors.

    The monks of the big powers either occupied a mountain top in the nearby land, or the treasure ships were parked in the void, and those who would flood into the city were mostly monks and casual cultivators of small powers.

    The three religions and the nine streams are mixed here, and it is a good hiding place.

    Most of Gu Chen''s mind is outside the city, and he will be aware of every Taoist ancestor''s arrival immediately.

    And these Dao ancestors did not find out about his spying.

    On the vast land, countless mottled auras surged, and the number of monks had already exceeded one million.

    Suddenly, Chi Lian Jinghong in Gu Chen''s body sent out a stream of heat, reminding him.

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, followed Chi Lian Jinghong''s warning, and his mind extended to the depths of the earth hundreds of miles away.

    In the depths of the earth, there is a hidden aura that is extremely obscure. If he hadn''t been reminded to pay more attention in advance, Gu Chen probably wouldn''t have discovered it!

    "Muzu? I didn''t expect to see you again."

    Gu Chen teased.

 Chapter 2367

    Ancestor Mu, who used to be the pinnacle Taoist ancestor of the second mountain and sea, was defeated by Jianzu and Chen Daolin, wounded and fled, losing the great power of the Mu Dynasty.

    And it was Chi Lian Jinghong, the so-called strongest Dao ancestor divine weapon, that gave him a serious injury.

    Chi Lian Jinghong''s divine fire never goes out. Muzu Yuanshen was injured at the beginning, and the divine fire is still burning in his body, so Chi Lian Jinghong can sense that he is nearby and warn Gu Chen.

    "The soul is suffering from the burning fire, and besieged on all sides, everyone wants to get rid of it quickly. It is really not easy for ancestor Mu to live to this day."

    "He has been looking for this life dojo for a long time, and now that he is finally born, it is not unusual for him to venture here."

    "He poses no threat to me, let him go."

    Gu Chen noticed Mu Zu, but Mu Zu didn''t notice him, thinking that with the ability to assimilate with all things with the Great Fusion Technique, he was perfectly hidden.

    Right now, Gu Chen''s focus is on Fang Yuan, he doesn''t intend to attack Mu Zu, and he doesn''t want to attract the attention of the masters, so if he finds out, he treats it as if he didn''t find out.

    "The Wufa Fighting Dragon Clan is here too! It''s in the sky on the west side!"

    The monks continued to hear passionate discussions, and a topic slightly aroused Gu Chen''s interest.

    Seeing that many guests in the restaurant were looking at him, the monk who opened his mouth was beaming with joy, and began to talk.

    "The Wufa Zhanlong Clan is one of the twenty-three kings of the Dinosaur Clan. This clan is naturally proficient in all kinds of magic arts and is brave and good at fighting. It is rumored that in the ancient Ming Dynasty, they once competed with the Tyrannosaurus Rex Clan and competed for the supremacy of the Dinosaur Clan!"

    "Nowadays, they are the strongest group of dinosaurs, mastering the Great Chaos Art, and they play an important role in the seventh mountain and sea..."

    Gu Chen didn''t pay attention to the following words, his mind directly extended to the west sky, looking for the treasure ship of Wufa and Dragon Clan.

    Not long after, he really found the trace of this family.

    Wufa Zhanlong is generally taller than Yinlong, with colorful scales all over his body, and a flame burning on his tail all the time.

    There are not many people from their tribe, but all of them are elites.

    Gu Chen didn''t fail to notice when the treasure ship of this family arrived, but at that time he only noticed the ancestor-level aura on the ship, and didn''t pay much attention to it.

    "It turns out that this is the Wufa Zhanlong Clan. Compared with other declining kings of the Dinosaur Clan, its strength is indeed much stronger."

    Gu Chen murmured, when he first entered the Dao world, the Promise Tyrannosaurus rex once mentioned that one of the kings of the dinosaur family has never been hidden from the world, and it is still a first-class force in the Dao world.

    He was not strong enough back then, so the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t talk to him much, only said that he would find a way to recruit him in the future.

    Now this family has finally seen it. It turns out that they also competed with the Tyrannosaurus Rex for the position of dinosaur supremacy.

    "The Dao ancestor of Wufa and Dragon Clan''s aura is as deep as an abyss. I don''t know how elegant that great chaos technique is. Wei Chuan may not be his opponent."

    Gu Chen searched for the Taoist ancestor of Wufa and Dragon Clan, and compared him with Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex and Wei Chuan.

    In terms of tyrannical blood, the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex is undoubtedly the strongest among the three.

    But Daozu and Wei Chuan of Wufa Fighting Dragon Clan are much older, one mastered the Great Chaos Art, the other mastered the Great Disaster Art. Although the Promise Tyrannosaurus also practiced the Great Yuanli Art, the heat is much worse than them.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen suddenly foresees what is about to happen thousands of miles away, and his face is slightly gloomy.

    At this time, thunderclouds billowed in the sky thousands of miles away, and a dark purple battleship came riding on electricity, rampaging unhindered.

    It was traveling so fast that it was too late to react, so in the airspace in front of it, an unlucky monk from an unknown holy place was directly run over!

    "what--"

    The corpses of monks turned into black charcoal and fell from the sky, but the dark purple warship didn''t stop at all, and went straight to the Daoist of Life without paying attention.

    "Which force''s men and horses, who are so majestic, are so defiant?"

    "Hush! That''s the battleship of the Holy Family!"

    Seeing the discussion among the nearby monks, many people were filled with righteous indignation, but when they saw the flag flying on the battleship, they immediately died down, and even their voices became quieter.

    The overlord of the sixth mountain and sea, a double Taoist ancestor, can''t be provoked!

    "What''s the matter with the Holy Family? It seems that the anger is not small."

    "What''s strange, under the Hongmeng group, they have the most special background, and they have the capital to be domineering."

    Someone from the Dao ancestor who came earlier quietly communicated through sound transmission, and the sacred family is a very conspicuous existence.

    On the dark purple battleship, a middle-aged man in a python suit and a group of dying old men stood at the bow together, majestic and aggressive!

    Their eyes were cold, and they looked around the world, as if they were looking for something.

    Gu Chen watched them from a distance, and the aura emanating from the disgusting sacred blood had already explained the identities of the two of them.

    Holy Ming!

    Holy Patriarch!

    The two behind-the-scenes masterminds of the Yiyan Mountain Rebellion!

    "How? Have you found any traces of the Chen family?"

    The holy ancestor was extremely old, his back was bent, and his voice was hoarse and gloomy.

    "Chen Daolin has not been found yet."

    Shengming replied, his voice obviously contained murderous intent.

    "What about Jiange? Anyone related to Chen Yunfei can be found."

    "I see."

    The Dao ancestors of the two sacred families are aggressive, and many forces can clearly feel it.

    After the battleship of the Holy Family approached the Dojo of Life, they maintained a tacit understanding with the previous forces and did not dare to collide with the sideline set by Hongying Villa.

    However, they didn''t find a place to stop, but wandered around, as if they were looking for something.

    Seeing the posture of the Holy Family, Gu Chen had some guesses in his heart.

    The news of Shenghuang''s death has not been spread outside, but the two Taoist ancestors of the Sheng family may have confirmed the truth.

    And the last time before the disappearance of the sacred glory, it was the tasting meeting of Jingxing Yuchilu.

    After the tasting session ended, Shenhuahuang invited Chen Yunfei, and the two left together.

    With the relationship network of the Sacred Family, it is not difficult to get this information if you want to investigate.

    Since the only clue points to Chen Yunfei, it is very clear where the holy family''s anger should be directed.

    Gu Chen didn''t know how long it had been since the Sacred Family discovered the death of the patriarch, but the territories of the Chen Clan and the Sacred Family were far apart, and the Chen Clan had formed an alliance with Jiange, so the Sacred Family would not dare to kill them casually in the Second Mountain.

    Now that the Dao of Life is born, many great forces from various mountains and seas have come, and the one the Sacred Family is looking for now is probably the Chen family.

    This is a good opportunity, if the Chen family also comes, the holy family will just vent their anger!

    Do it in the fourth mountain and sea, don''t worry about the complicated situation in the second mountain and sea.

    Although there are many forces here, the connections and heritage of the sacred family are stronger than those of the Chen family. It''s really a big deal, and there are advantages!

    Gu Chen understood the intentions of the two Taoist ancestors of the sacred family, and a sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth.

    Since he did it, how could he be afraid that the Sacred Family would cause trouble?

    If it wasn''t for the masters watching in the dark, he wouldn''t mind slapping them to death just because of the domineering appearance of these two guys!

 Chapter 2368

    Chen Daolin and Sword Ancestor were in the Bading World, and the Chen Clan and Jiange did not have Dao Ancestor leading the team, so it was naturally impossible to come to the fourth mountain and sea to stir up the muddy water.

    Therefore, the holy family''s furious pursuit of revenge must end without a problem, Gu Chen just looked at it as a joke.

    The birth of the Daoist Temple of Life has become a grand event in the world of monasticism, and the forces that can come from the nine mountains and seas will come one after another in the next few days.

    The forces that did not come, or the distance was far away, or the strength was insufficient, or was delayed by various situations.

    For example, the second mountain and sea, since the cemetery of gods and demons was destroyed, the cards were reshuffled under the will of the masters. The major forces fought openly and fought secretly, and the situation was extremely complicated.

    Under such circumstances, many forces in the Second Mountain Sea had no intention of coming here at all, and even if they did, they would not dare to send too many troops.

    This indirectly helped Gu Chen, making it not arousing suspicion that the Chen family and Jiange did not appear here, but quite normal.

    Many big forces came, but they all obeyed the rules, and they all waited outside the life dojo.

    Because, the real five overlord-level powers of the Nine Dao Courts have yet to come!

    The Hongmeng group, a superpower with a veto power in the Taoist court, only with their permission, entering the life dojo can be regarded as abiding by the law.

    Anyone who trespasses without authorization will only be punished in the name of heaven!

    Even a family as powerful as the Holy Family understands this truth.

    The five major forces of the Hongmeng Group arrived late, but by coincidence, the five forces arrived at the same time.

    The first to come was the Slaughter Sect. All the cultivators in this sect were dressed in black armor and blood, and their bodies were filled with a cold, violent, and bloodthirsty aura.

    The Killing Sect was created by Lin Jiu, one of the five masters. It is said that when the masters competed for the destiny, the Slaughtering Sect killed the most.

    How many monks died at the hands of the Slaughter Sect?

    It is said that it is the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the mountain of the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, the sea of ??the Nine Great Mountains and Seas...

    Before the arrival of the Killing Sect''s troops, there were dark clouds in the sky, created by the gathering of their pure and condensed murderous aura.

    After arriving, rows of Iron Curtains were in order, with a murderous spirit everywhere, like an army to destroy the world!

    Immediately following was Good Fortune Immortal Gate.

    Completely different from the temperament of the Killing Sect, the men of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect are handsome and unrestrained, and the women are shy and shy.

    The Taiqi Palace that Gu Chen is familiar with is the third one to come. Compared with the eye-catching temperament of the Good Fortune Immortal Gate, the monks in the Taiqi Palace generally have a somewhat back-to-basics feeling.

    The Taiqi Palace was led by the palace owner Taizhen. Gu Chen noticed that Zhang Hao was coming, and Taiwei, the proud daughter of the Tai clan who had met on the second mountain, was also here.

    The fourth one came from the Suihan Hall. The uniform robes of the Suihan Hall were dark blue, and there were not many monks.

    The person headed by Sui Handian is a man, and it feels strange to Gu Chen. Although his body is standing there, his energy and spirit seem to be in another time and space. There is a strong sense of disobedience, which is indescribably weird. .

    The last one to come is Chongminglou, the most low-key force in the Hongmeng group.

    Although Chongming Tower possesses great power, in the endless years, it has almost never exercised a veto in the Dao Court.

    As for the forces under their banner, it is said that Chongming Building rarely interferes, and it can be said that they rule by doing nothing.

    The monks in Chongming Tower are all dressed in sky blue robes, dressed as scholars, looking gentle and elegant, outstanding.

    The five major forces of the Hongmeng group all came. Their numbers vary, but generally, the weakest disciple level also has the holy realm, while the elder level is all Dao ancestor realm.

    As for the leader, it is either the master of a sect, or the historical sequence. There are few opponents under the master!

    Although there are many people from all sides, compared with the Hongmeng group, they are like stragglers, uneven, and the gap is obviously widened.

    After the Hongmeng group was in place, the leaders of the five major forces gathered to discuss many matters related to the Daoist of Life.

    Many Taoist ancestors went to visit, but all of them were rejected.

    Gu Chen watched from a distance, curious about what the high-level members of the Hongmeng group were talking about.

    No matter what they talk about, behind it must be the instruction of the five masters, and the final result of their negotiations will also affect the direction of the life dojo.

    The high-level talks of the Hongmeng group, and the disciples below gathered together, restless.

    Those who can be selected by the forces of the Hongmeng group are all talented and powerful.

    Some of them didn''t make the legend list, but it wasn''t because they couldn''t, it was just because they weren''t interested.

    And this time, the ones who can be selected to come here to compete for the opportunity of the Great Life Art are the leaders of their respective forces, so they are inevitably arrogant and have the desire to compete with others.

    Who is the pinnacle of the young generation in Hongmeng Dao Realm?

    The Hongmeng group gathered the top geniuses in the Dao world. These geniuses finally had the opportunity to gather together. The blood that had been suppressed in the past was eager to move, and they all wanted to prove their strength and become famous.

    So, whether it was a momentary quarrel or past grievances, the geniuses quickly clashed.

    Tianjiao from Suihan Palace found Yingjie from Chongming Tower.

    The true biography of Taiqi Palace has found the true biography of Good Fortune Immortal Gate.

    The disciples of the Slaughter Sect have no opponents for the time being, so they simply found the strong men of all major forces, regardless of the young or the old generation!

    This behavior was tacitly approved by many elders of the Hongmeng group. They also wanted to see how their disciples did in actual combat, and by the way, warm up for the competition after entering the life dojo!

    What a rare opportunity for the celestial talents of the Hongmeng group, who are rarely seen in person, to show off their magical powers and fight each other.

    Countless monks gathered around the various battlefields to see the fierce collision between Daoshu!

    Among them, Taiwei from Taiqi Palace found an extremely burly man from the Immortal Creation Sect.

    Tai Wei has the blood of the Tai Clan, and she cultivates the most authentic Wu Tai. Facing the enemy, the two gods of Tai Shi and Tai Chi are completely suppressed, and soon gain the upper hand.

    boom--

    The terrifying qi explosion actually blew up the giant man of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect, and shocked many monks.

    directly killed?

    Is Tai Wei so foolish?

    "The bloodline inherited from Minggu to the present is really extraordinary, and I have no strength to fight back."

    Amid the billowing smoke and dust, a crisp female voice sounded, causing the surrounding audience to be stunned.

    "Come on, I heard that the Good Fortune Immortal Sect has recruited a disciple who is known as the most talented student in history. In just a few decades, the Great Good Fortune has reached the state of perfection."

    "This time I entered the Daoist of Life, and I have high hopes, and the whole family will follow me..."

    "That one is you, right?"

    "Your name seems to be... Feng Yaya?"

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a girl with purple hair came into everyone''s eyes.

    No one expected that the giant man before was just a disguised body, and the real Tianjiao of good fortune was actually such a young and lovely girl!

    "It seems that he deliberately picked me as an opponent. If so, are you ready to be beaten up by this girl?"

    Feng Yaya smiled, and raised her white and jade-like palm.

    Those hands flashed with the holy light of creation!

 Chapter 2369

    Tai Wei snorted coldly, and her cultivation at the Great Saint level exploded.

    She would like to see how many talents the genius who has recently become famous in the Immortal Good Fortune Sect has!

    One side of Tianyu was engulfed by Yin and Yang qi, and the deduced Tai Chi spirit was far stronger than before.

    Great Onmyoji!

    Taiwei used the Dao technique, combined with her own powerful Tai clan blood, the combat power she exerted is enough to allow her to leapfrog the ranks to fight the quasi-dao ancestor!

    Over the years, most of the Minggu Ten Clans have declined, but the Tai Clan has become tyrannical until now, and even developed into the Tai Qi Palace, one of the Hongmeng Clans, all thanks to the Great Yin-Yang Art.

    The bloodline of the Tai Clan''s congenital Wu Tai was born to fit the powerful Dao technique of the Great Yin-Yang Art, so after the birth of the Dao World, the Tai Clan did not fall behind in the glorious prosperity brought by the Eight Great Arts, but relied on the Great Yin-Yang Art, Take it to the next level!

    The blood of the Minggu Ten Clans plus Daoshu, this is the capital that ordinary monks can''t have at all. This powerful advantage makes the hearts of countless monks watching the battle sway.

    With such a strong strength, can the little girl from Good Fortune Immortal Gate be her opponent?

    Faced with the surging yin and yang qi, Feng Yaya did not choose to dodge, mainly because it was difficult to dodge, so she simply let herself be submerged.

    Standing in the mighty yin and yang two qi, the two qi evolve into Tai Chi, rolling and crushing like heaven and earth millstones!

    Most of the monks couldn''t see the situation on the battlefield, and Feng Yaya faced the crisis without changing his face, raising his hands at will, and slapped the surrounding void!

    Her hands unleashed endless mighty power, and the yin and yang qi that had already turned into the form of a Tai Chi god actually disintegrated again, collapsed and fled!

    Feng Yaya walked towards Tai Wei, the yin and yang energy was distorted by her hands, all magic spells were invalidated, and she couldn''t even get close to her body!

    "Heaven''s Chosen One! Sure enough, it''s not easy!"

    Tai Wei took a deep breath, her eyes full of fear.

    Taiqi Palace has dealt so much with the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, how could it not be clear how special the Great Good Fortune Art is, which is the foundation of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect?

    The art of great fortune is the creation and evolution of nature, the decomposition and reconstruction of the attributes of all things!

    The ruler Linglongtian used the Great Creation Technique to fight a bloody path among the Taoist ancestors at the beginning, which shows his strength.

    As for the chosen person, it means that one''s physique is naturally suitable for a certain Dao technique, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he was born for this Dao technique.

    A person chosen by heaven, who has practiced and adapted the Dao technique to enter the realm extremely quickly, has a deeper comprehension than others, and is more powerful than others!

    The Great Creation Technique can decompose and reconstruct the attributes of all things, which poses a great threat to ordinary monks. It can be said that there is innate suppression, and it is not uncommon to kill enemies by leapfrogging.

    But the yin and yang qi are very special, not common attributes, not to mention the special blessing of the blood of the Tai clan. Generally, the disciples of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect use this technique on her, and the effect is extremely poor.

    But Feng Yaya just touched her hands, and her divine form disintegrated, which shows the high level of her power of creation, which is an ability that only the chosen ones possess!

    "It''s no wonder that this person is placed with high hopes by the Immortal Gate of Good Fortune. If she is allowed to enter the Life Dojo and get the Great Life Art by chance, it will be a disaster!"

    Tai Wei had a strong desire to kill. The Great Creation Technique is against the sky, and it can freely decompose and reconstruct the attributes of all things, and then create life.

    If the Good Fortune Immortal Sect were allowed to obtain the Great Life Art and gain a glimpse into the true meaning of life, then the complex bloodlines of the Ming Dynasty like the Tai Clan would no longer be incomprehensible in their eyes.

    Especially for a person like Feng Yaya who is chosen by heaven, once she gets the Great Life Art, as long as she has specimens, whether it is from the Tai clan or other powerful bloodlines, she can theoretically mass-produce them!

    "Die!"

    Tai Wei thought about it, if she could accidentally kill Feng Yaya during the sparring, it would eliminate a potential rival for Tai Qi Palace!

    Even if she gets into trouble because of this, it doesn''t matter!

    Feng Yaya sensed Taiwei''s murderous intent, her gaze was a little dignified, and the speed of light changes in her hands accelerated.

    Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!

    The form of Tai Chi continued to collapse and reorganize, and the battle between the two was extremely fierce and mighty!

    This much-anticipated battle naturally fell into Gu Chen''s eyes. Others couldn''t see the situation on the battlefield clearly, but he could see it clearly.

    Not only can he see clearly, but he is also concentrating, and his mind is rarely a little nervous.

    "Crazy girl, don''t be brave..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself.

    Feng Yaya and Feng Yaya are the same person.

    When the two began to fight, Gu Chen noticed the proud daughter of the Heavenly Gate of Creation and recognized her identity.

    After the disguised shell was destroyed, Feng Yaya''s true face was no different from her appearance after undergoing the baptism of the primordial spirit.

    For so many years, even the Shenyin Army''s intelligence network could not confirm her whereabouts. Unexpectedly, she joined the Good Fortune Immortal Sect, one of the Hongmeng Groups!

    Reunited after a long absence, but she is fighting with the people of Taiqi Palace, this girl is really worrying!

    Gu Chen paid close attention to Feng Yaya''s battle situation, even though he knew that even if there was a crisis, it was not his turn to take action, so he was still instinctively on guard.

    The battle between Feng Yaya and Taiwei gradually heated up, Feng Yaya was under tremendous pressure, saw the opportunity, and finally got close to Taiwei, and the master of creation patted her!

    In an instant, Taiwei''s flesh, organs, bones, and all attributes were decomposed, and her body collapsed!

    But she didn''t die, she turned into the Taisu Incorporeal Body that Ye You had once cast, slipped away like a cloud, and regrouped in the distance.

    "You have been trying to get close to me. From your actions, it can be inferred that you think that as long as you touch me, you will win."

    "It''s a pity, it seems that Taisu from my Taiqi Palace just restrained your hands."

    Tai Wei, who had recovered her real body, taunted that she took the risk of being hit by the opponent, but nothing happened, which meant that the opponent''s power of creation could not deal with her blood after all.

    Potential is just potential after all, the other party is still too young.

    That being the case, next, she will go all out to find an opportunity to kill her with serious injuries!

    "Well, it''s not completely ineffective, is it?"

    Feng Yaya stared at the indescribable part below Taiwei''s neck, and teased.

    Only then did Taiwei realize something was wrong, and looked down.

    Originally, it was not considered to be a ridge and a peak on the side, at least it was a hill, but now, it has become a flat and open prairie!

    Tai Wei''s face flushed red all of a sudden, her beautiful eyes revealed a murderous intent.

    "How dare you tease me and kill you!"

    Taiwei lost control of her emotions and was about to run away. At this time.

    "It''s almost done, let''s stop."

    A voice came, and at the same time, a terrifying aura locked onto Tai Wei, making her calm down instantly.

    Feng Yaya stuck out her tongue, turned around and ran away, towards the person who spoke.

    The one who spoke was Chu Jin, the head of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect. She had already finished her talks with the high-level members of the Hongmeng Group.

    Taiwei was unwilling, but she had to give up after hearing for a long time the cruelty and protection of the master of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect.

    Seeing Feng Yaya''s proud look, she suddenly realized that she might be a training partner for nothing.

    It seems that she took the initiative to provoke, but in fact, the elders of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect also want to use her to accumulate experience for the younger generation who have placed high hopes on their family.

    The timing was really good, she had just suffered a loss on one side, and she called to stop on the other side, it was really despicable!

 Chapter 2370

    The sparring was over, Feng Yaya didn''t suffer, and even gained the upper hand.

    Witnessing all this, Gu Chen''s mouth curved up, sincerely happy for her growth.

    Feng Yaya came to the side of Master Chu, and looked obedient, and Master Chu did not accuse her of pranks, and seemed to be quite doting on her.

    Chu Jin is dignified and majestic. Although she is a woman''s age, her skin and body are well maintained. Compared with the yellow-haired girl, she has a special charm.

    Because she is the beloved daughter of Linglongtian, Chu Jin is the one among the high-level members of the Hongmeng Group.

    The squabbling among the younger generations was nothing more than a trivial matter. After the high-level leaders finished their talks, Chu Jin glanced at the countless monks in the world, and spoke as a representative of the Hongmeng group.

    "After the unanimous negotiation of the Nine Dao Courts, the birth of the Life Dojo is a grand event in the Dao world, and the opportunity should belong to the people of the world."

    "However, the interior of the Life Dojo is dangerous and unpredictable. Fighting alone is tantamount to death, so the Taoist Court has made a decision."

    "There are only five teams that can enter the Dojo of Life, led by the five members of the Hongmeng group."

    "Cultivators who are willing to enter the Dojo of Life can take the initiative to register with the Hongmeng group from now on, and they can join the team after passing the assessment."

    "As for which team you want to join, you can decide freely. The registration period is only three days."

    Chu Jin''s voice spread through the void to the treasure ships of the major forces and the restaurants and teahouses in the major cities, making countless monks boil all of a sudden!

    Originally, because too many first-class forces had gathered around the Life Dojo, many people, especially casual cultivators, felt that chance had nothing to do with them.

    Unexpectedly, the Dao Court announced that everyone has a chance. Although they said that they will be assessed, it is better than being excluded directly.

    All of a sudden, countless monks took chances and rushed to sign up!

    "Everyone has a chance?"

    Hearing this decision, Gu Chen frowned, feeling that things were moving towards Fang Yuan''s hoped direction.

    It stands to reason that the masters can''t make a move, and it is enough for the five forces of the Hongmeng group to fight, why bother to involve so many people?

    Could it be that for the sake of reputation, the Hongmeng group is afraid that people in the world will say that they eat alone?

    This is obviously impossible. They all have the right of veto, so how can they care about the crowd?

    If so, why did it happen?

    The upsurge of registration began, and a large number of monks flocked to their favorite Hongmeng group forces, hoping to be selected.

    However, most of the monks were eliminated immediately, including some monks in the Holy Land.

    Gu Chen heard the people who failed to sign up come back to discuss, and gradually saw the pattern.

    The Hongmeng group''s selection of people is neither cultivation level nor sect status, but moral lineage and bloodline.

    Those who cultivated Taoism, or their own blood talent matched with the Life Dojo and Cang Clan, the probability of being selected was obviously much higher.

    "So that''s the reason. The reason for recruiting talents is to increase the chances of getting a great life spell?"

    Gu Chen realized that he had fallen into a misunderstanding before. It wasn''t that as long as he entered the Life Dojo, he would definitely be able to obtain the Great Life Art.

    Empress Cang was murdered back then, and it can be seen from the secluded position of the Life Dojo that she arranged enough means.

    That being the case, wouldn''t Empress Cang prevent the enemy from finding the Dojo of Life?

    Even if you are not an enemy, if you want to inherit the Great Life Art, you must have strict assessment standards.

    It has never been easy to get the approval of Daoshu, and those with relevant talents obviously have a greater chance.

    Although there are many masters in the Hongmeng group, they may not be recognized by the Great Life Art, and may even be targeted by the dojo, so the best way is to cast a wide net!

    Gather as many monks as possible, as long as one of these people can get the Great Life Art, then the Primordial Meng Group will naturally get it from them!

    "Fang Yuan is really well versed in people''s hearts, did he think of the current situation the moment the Life Dao Field took the initiative to come into being?"

    "In this way, it''s much easier to get in."

    Some people play chess by thinking about the next move in advance, but Fang Yuan clearly thought about many moves.

    Gu Chen guessed that Fang Yuan might sneak into the Hongmeng group, but what he thought was that he would take advantage of the traitors of the Hongmeng group and use the big change technique to become someone from the Hongmeng group to sneak in. How could he have imagined it, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome right now!

    As long as you pass the assessment, you can join the team, and the number of objects that Gu Chen needs to suspect has increased significantly, making it even more difficult to find Fang Yuan!

    "Five teams, Fang Yuan may join any one, dragons and snakes are mixed, and he has the perfect transformation technique, it seems that it is impossible to stop his plot outside the life dojo."

    "The only way to follow is to enter the Dojo of Life, and when he shows his feet, destroy his plan."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he made a decision in his heart.

    He took the risk to stay here to stop Fang Yuan''s plan.

    No matter outside the Life Dojo or inside the Life Dojo, the risk of being discovered by the master is the same, there is nothing to hesitate.

    "Five teams, which side should I join?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered.

    Taiqi Palace, Killing Sect, Good Fortune Immortal Gate, Suihan Palace and Chongming Tower.

    Among them, he knew the least about Killing Sect and Chongming Building, so he didn''t consider them.

    The one who knows the most is Taiqi Palace. Zhang Hao, an ally, obviously wants to enter the Daoist of Life. Joining the camp of Taiqi Palace is a good choice.

    But at the Immortal Gate of Creation...

    Gu Chen thought of Feng Yaya, although he was happy to see her again, but it was not the right time for her to come to the Life Dojo.

    "If Fang Yuan joins the team of Fortune Immortal Sect, with his vicious eyesight, he might recognize Yaya''s identity."

    "At that time, he will definitely choose to use Yaya to contain me."

    "If it turns into that kind of situation, it will be too passive. It seems that I can only remind Yaya. It is best to let her find an excuse not to enter the life dojo."

    Gu Chen decided to contact Shangfeng Yaya first, and then decide which team to join after chatting with her.

    At that moment, his mind spread out, looking for Feng Yaya''s location.

    Some people from Good Fortune Immortal Sect settled in a big city and were in charge of registration, and Feng Yaya followed.

    But this girl is not interested in affairs, and is wandering around the city alone, eating and drinking.

    "It''s a good opportunity to make contact."

    Gu Chen had an idea, and walked slowly, pretending to enter the same city by chance.

    He has been disguised as a fat Taoist priest for many days, holding a whisk in his hand, with a kind face and restless eyes.

    He was wandering around on the street, and after more than an hour, he ran into a girl with purple hair eyes unexpectedly.

    "Girl, please wait a moment."

    When the two passed by, Gu Chen directly stopped Feng Yaya, but his eyes were bright and his smile was a bit wretched.

    "What''s up?"

    Feng Yaya frowned slightly, and the other party''s perverted look made her a little uncomfortable.

    "Pindao is good at reading faces and palms. Today, he has a predestined relationship with a girl and wants to do something for her."

    Gu Chen struck up a conversation in the old fashioned way, obviously with bad motives.

    "no need!"

    Feng Yaya''s pretty face turned cold, she had seen this kind of person a lot, she didn''t want to waste time, so she turned around and left.

    "Hey, little girl, are you sure you don''t count? Pindao is not a liar."

    "I know astronomy at the top, and geography at the bottom. Whether it''s career or marriage, if you can figure it out, even the great prophets of Luomen don''t have my foresight."

    Gu Chen stuck on it like a dog''s skin plaster, and in the eyes of others, he was a rascal.

    Feng Yaya didn''t want to talk to her at first, and even had the urge to beat someone up, but when she heard the name of the Great Prophet of Luomen, she subconsciously stopped.

    "This girl has become smarter."

    Gu Chen nodded secretly, it seems that the girl heard his prompt.

    "You...can you really be considered a marriage?"

    Feng Yaya hesitated and asked.

    The expectation in those eyes made Gu Chen somewhat astonished.

 Chapter 2371

    "Of course, girl, can I show Pindao your palm reading?"

    Gu Chen chuckled, looking impatient.

    "Hey, little girl, don''t be fooled by this magic stick."

    "This fat man is not serious at first glance, what kind of numerology can he understand?"

    The monks around couldn''t stand it anymore, because Feng Yaya was so beautiful and cute, and Gu Chen''s image was too bad, he couldn''t bear to be deceived by her.

    "Of course you can, but I have something to say first. If you can calculate correctly, this girl will naturally reward you. If you can''t calculate correctly, you will inevitably suffer."

    Feng Yaya stretched out a hand generously, with the palm facing upwards.

    Now she no longer needs to wear white gloves like she did back then, and she can perfectly use the power of the Creator''s Holy Hand.

    "This little girl looks familiar."

    "Could she be..."

    A sharp-eyed monk recognized Feng Yaya''s identity, his face changed suddenly, he moved away a little, and he didn''t dare to speak casually anymore.

    They were actually worried that the Tianjiao of the Immortal Creation Sect would be deceived, they really thought too much, that fat man is really courageous, he doesn''t have any vision!

    If he calculates correctly, it''s okay to say, if he offends this proud girl of heaven, I''m afraid he will die a miserable death today!

    "The girl''s hands are very delicate."

    Gu Chen smiled, and put one hand directly on Feng Yaya''s palm, Feng Yaya''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she was about to explode.

    She asked him to read her palm, but she didn''t let him touch her!

    However, before she had an attack, she suddenly felt a very familiar breath penetrate from the place where the two hands touched, which shocked her heart!

    "I''m afraid this fat man won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow? It''s not uncommon to be killed on the spot!"

    The monks around were all sweating for Gu Chen, they really didn''t know whether to say that the ignorant were fearless, or that they were daring.

    "What exactly does the girl want to ask?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes were extraordinarily calm, reminding Xia Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya quickly suppressed the emotional fluctuations in her heart, and her eyes became a little hot.

    "Marriage! I have a sweetheart, I want to know if it is possible for me and him?"

    The answer seems to be coping with the situation, but also seems to be from the heart, at least in the eyes of the people around, Feng Yaya is indeed trapped by love.

    "Hey, everything is determined by God. Marriage can''t be forced. The girl is as beautiful as a fairy. As long as you follow your heart, you can naturally get what you want."

    Gu Chen said the standard fortune-telling routine, and the monks around showed contempt for him, he really is a magic stick!

    "As long as you follow your heart, you can get what you want? Are you sure?"

    Feng Yaya smiled, and looked at Gu Chen teasingly.

    Gu Chen was silent for a while, she hadn''t seen this girl for a long time, why did she feel difficult to deal with.

    "Forget it, I''m an idiot. It''s useless to ask you to tell your fortune. I will say something nice and let you go today."

    Feng Yaya snorted coldly, withdrew her hand, and left like a proud peacock.

    "This fat man is quite smart, and his answers are quite satisfactory."

    "Sure enough, everyone likes to be obedient and obedient. I don''t know who is so lucky to be admired by the proud daughter of the Heaven''s Gate."

    The monks around discussed and dispersed, not aware of any abnormalities.

    "The little girl has a bad temper."

    Gu Chen shook his head, looked depressed and depressed, and left in a direction completely different from Feng Yaya.

    Feng Yaya continued to go shopping. On the surface, everything was normal, but in her sea of ??consciousness, a thin sky-wrapped silk had drifted into her at some point.

    Tian Chansi turned into a villain, which was clearly Gu Chen''s appearance.

    "Uncle Gu, long time no see!"

    "Why did you appear here? Why is it so troublesome to talk to me?"

    Feng Yaya asked cheerfully, there was no need for any pretense in her sea of ??consciousness.

    She made use of the topic before to point out something, and pretended not to have such a thing, so as to avoid embarrassment for both parties. She has always been very smart.

    "The masters are secretly monitoring this world, and some great supernatural beings also have the means to detect the sound transmission of the divine consciousness. The only way to contact you is the safest."

    Gu Chen explained, be careful sailing for thousands of years, not to mention the masters, even in the Futian Pavilion, there is a method that can break the sound transmission into the secret like the Great Rare Sound Technique, so we have to guard against it.

    "So that''s why you came here for the Dao of Life?"

    "How have you been all these years? What about the other companions? Where are they?"

    Feng Yaya has a lot of questions to ask, and she can talk to Gu Chen about everything, and she won''t get tired of talking for three days and three nights, unlike in the Fairy Gate of Creation, where you need to think carefully about everything you say and do.

    "Yaya, listen up, Fang Yuan has his eyes on the life dojo, and there are dangers in it, you''d better not go in..."

    Gu Chen got straight to the point, and told Feng Yaya the main reason for his coming, including the ins and outs of the matter, and told them truthfully.

    Knowing that Gu Chen had already fought with Fang Yuan, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian and Dwarf Emperor had participated in the battle, but she didn''t know anything about it, she was a little angry.

    "No, I won''t go!" she yelled.

    "Why?" Gu Chen frowned.

    "Uncle Gu, you want to deal with Fang Yuan alone, I don''t worry!"

    "I have left a way out, so don''t worry about me."

    "That''s not okay, I want to help, and I''ve reached this level, it''s not like I can''t enter the Life Dojo if I don''t want to."

    "How to say?"

    Feng Yaya calmed down and explained patiently: "This trip to the Immortal Good Fortune Sect is bound to obtain the great life art, and they think that with my talent, I am most likely to be recognized by the Life Dojo. The various arrangements of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect are all With me as the center, do you think I might find an excuse not to go in?"

    Gu Chen could see that Feng Yaya was not lying, and immediately felt a headache.

    Unexpectedly, the Immortal Good Fortune Sect paid so much attention to Feng Yaya. The more attention she received, the greater the risk in the Dao of Life.

    "The orthodoxy of the Immortal Creation Sect is centered on the Great Fortune Art. If you can grab the Great Life Art and discover the true meaning of life, the orthodoxy will be sublimated to the extreme, and it may be able to overwhelm the other four major forces of the Hongmeng Group."

    "According to what my master said, the master Linglongtian is determined to obtain the Great Life Art, while the other four masters would rather destroy the Great Life Art than let Linglong Tian succeed."

    "Therefore, after the five masters couldn''t settle down, they decided to let the Hongmeng group compete."

    "But even so, it is already a foreseeable scenario for the other four major forces of the Hongmeng Group to jointly target the Creation Immortal Gate."

    "Uncle Gu, since you have to enter the Daoist of Life anyway, and I can''t quit, why don''t you join the Fairy Gate of Creation and protect me by the way, okay?"

    Feng Yaya begged, she knew Gu Chen too well, told him directly that she also wanted to beat Fang Yuan, he would never agree, but if he asked him to protect himself, he couldn''t refuse, right?

    She didn''t lie, she had to enter the Dojo of Life no matter what, and the Immortal Creation Sect would definitely be targeted by other primordial groups, her situation was indeed not optimistic.

    If they can be on the same team as Gu Chen, they can fight side by side again, and she can also use the power of Good Fortune Immortal Sect to help Gu Chen deal with Fang Yuan.

    In this way, Gu Chen will not be easily exposed. If he refuses the Good Fortune Immortal Gate, it will not be easy for him to join other Hongmeng teams. The Hongmeng team will screen his identity.

    Although the Good Fortune Immortal Sect was severely targeted, it was still better than fighting alone!

 Chapter 2372

    Gu Chen finally agreed to Feng Yaya''s request.

    Of the five factions in the Hongmeng group, he had to pick one anyway. Since Feng Yaya could no longer withdraw, Good Fortune Immortal Sect was obviously a better choice.

    "My identity is unknown, how can you help me get into the team of Good Fortune Immortal Sect?"

    The two began to discuss the details.

    "Identity is not a big issue. Even if it is a person wanted by the Taoist Court, as long as it is recognized that there is some chance to obtain the Great Life Art, no force in the Hongmeng Group will refuse."

    Feng Yaya said firmly.

    "Oh? Are you so sure?"

    "Uncle Gu, if you think about it, you will understand. No matter who sneaks into the dojo and gets the Great Life Art, how can he leave alive?"

    "The Hongmeng group will not let him go, and the forces in the whole world will not let him go. Even above the clouds, there are masters watching everything."

    "The only way to survive is to hand over the obtained Great Life Art to one of the forces in the Hongmeng Group in exchange for their protection."

    "Signing up to join the team in the Hongmeng group is to acquiesce in this choice. The Hongmeng group has nothing to worry about, and there is no fear at all that someone who is unruly can take away the inheritance."

    "What they want is someone who is more likely to be favored by the Life Dojo, and it''s nothing to lower the status of the review."

    From Feng Yaya, Gu Chen learned the true thoughts of the top management of the Hongmeng group, and he suddenly had a bottom line.

    Originally, if the fat Taoist priest''s identity was not good enough, he could only use Chen Yunfei''s well-established identity, but that would add a lot of burdens, and he would inevitably be tied up.

    Now it seems that this is not a problem.

    "Uncle Gu, your secret energy can be transformed into the source of life, right? It''s not difficult to pass the registration review by pretending to be a person with Daogen who is compatible with the great life technique."

    "Well, tomorrow I will pretend to be a whim and join the review team. When the time comes, come over and let me pick you. It will be safe."

    Feng Yaya suggested that Gu Chen had no objection, the two parties made an appointment for tomorrow, and Gu Chentian''s energy for winding silk was almost exhausted, so he ended the contact.

    The next day, the fat Taoist priest transformed by Gu Chen came to the registration office of the Good Fortune Immortal Gate as agreed.

    Feng Yaya came before him, and has already passed the assessment of hundreds of monks.

    Beside her, Chu Jin, the master of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, was also there.

    Gu Chen lined up with the flow of people, taking his time, the head of the Chu sect noticed him, and opened his mouth.

    "You, come here for the assessment first."

    Gu Chen was not surprised at all, and hurried forward with a smile.

    "What the hell are you doing? That fat Taoist is only at the Qicheng stage, so why jump in the queue?"

    "Maybe it has something to do with it. Speak softly. This is not a place where you can be presumptuous."

    Someone in the team complained softly, but after being reminded, they quickly shut up.

    Gu Chen grabbed the whisk, came to the front of Feng Yaya, and made a bow. "Girl, we meet again."

    "You know him?"

    Chu Jin showed surprise.

    "Reporting to Master, this Taoist priest helped me tell my fortune yesterday."

    Feng Yaya looked unwilling to talk to Gu Chen.

    "I see."

    Chu Jin didn''t think too much, looked at Gu Chen and said coldly: "The cultivation of the Holy King is barely passable, what''s your name, and where did you come from?"

    "I don''t have any sects or sects. I''m just a casual cultivator. Everyone I know calls me a barren Taoist."

    Gu Chen answered neither humble nor overbearing.

    "It''s not easy for casual cultivators to reach this level."

    Chu Jin remained expressionless, not intending to talk much, and stretched out her hand for a routine inspection.

    Gu Chen was very calm and allowed Chu Jin to check his body. The secret energy in his body had already turned into the source of life.

    Feng Yaya watched from the side, somewhat nervous.

    She is very clear about Master''s strength, so she may not be able to see Uncle Gu''s disguise, if she sees something, it will be troublesome.

    Originally, Master was not in this city yesterday, who would have thought that she came here early in the morning and never left, making it difficult for her to help Gu Chen even if she wanted to!

    "What kind of Taoism do you practice?"

    Chu Jin quickly withdrew her hand, looking at Gu Chen more seriously than before.

    "Pindao majors in the law of life, and at the same time also knows some other ways."

    Chu Jin nodded in the affirmative answer. "You passed the test."

    Gu Chen showed joy and was grateful, Chu Jin waved his hand, signaling him to stand aside, and when today''s assessment is over, the Immortal Good Fortune Sect will make unified arrangements.

    Seeing that Gu Chen passed the assessment smoothly, Feng Yaya finally let go of a big stone in her heart.

    Gu Chen was waiting not far away, surrounded by monks who also passed the assessment. Compared with the long queue, the number of people was pitifully small.

    "I don''t know which team Fang Yuan will mix into?"

    Gu Chen thought in his heart, everyone he saw in front of him might be Fang Yuan''s disguise.

    If he could fool Chu Jin, it would be easier for Fang Yuan who possessed the perfect transformation technique.

    "Important news! Important news!"

    "The Dao world is shaking! Have you heard of it?"

    Suddenly, there was commotion everywhere in the city, and some monks were talking about something, which interrupted Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "What''s the news? Could it be that some other big shot is eyeing the Life Dojo?"

    "The Hongmeng team is here, what more important person can there be? Don''t play tricks there!"

    In the past few days, one after another important figures in the Dao world came to the fourth mountain and sea, and many monks have become numb.

    "It''s the Yaogu Hegemony Body! The strongest physique that has been said to have illuminated the entire Minggu Era, the tenth generation Supreme of the Hegemony Clan, has been born again!"

    Those who spread the rumors were so excited that they could speak incoherently. Such remarks immediately detonated various restaurants and teahouses.

    "Tyrant clan? Isn''t this clan already extinct?"

    "It didn''t perish. It seems that it was expelled into the sea of ??chaos a million years ago. This family was once one of the most powerful groups in Minggu, the nine generations of Yaogu hegemony, that suppressed the nine eras!"

    "The legendary invincible physique was born again? Is this news true or false?"

    "It''s absolutely true! It is said that the Ba Clan Supreme came to the general alliance meeting of the rebel army not long ago, recruited rebel armies from all walks of life in the Dao world, formed a huge force, and threatened to destroy the Nine Dao Courts!"

    "Destroy the Nine Great Courts?"

    "Yaogu Hegemony, which has been broken for endless years, is back again?"

    The earth-shattering news spread rapidly in the city, causing countless monks to gasp!

    The Rebel Army, the organization that confronts the Nine Dao Courts, is not unknown, but it has never been on the stage. No one has ever publicly discussed them, and they do not feel that they have the energy to threaten the Dao Court.

    But now, with the news of the return of the legendary invincible physique spreading rapidly, the influence of this organization has been magnified all of a sudden!

    The sacred and unshakable Nine Dao Courts have been challenged openly!

    The news spread very quickly, and some people at the registration office of Good Fortune Immortal Gate began to discuss it. When Chu Jin heard the news, his face darkened and he left in a hurry.

    "Uncle Gu..."

    Feng Yaya''s heart was awe-inspiring, and she looked at Gu Chen worriedly.

    This biggest secret that they have been trying to hide all this time, was detonated by surprise at this juncture of the wind and cloud gathering!

 Chapter 2373

    "What should come, finally came..."

    Listening to the discussions all over the sky, Gu Chen murmured to himself.

    After the general alliance meeting of the rebel army ended, he knew that his identity would be exposed one day.

    Was someone inside the rebel army caught and leaked the secret?

    Or, is Fang Yuan playing tricks again?

    The secret will not be revealed sooner or later, just when it is about to enter the dojo of life.

    If he chooses not to enter the life dojo because of this matter, or even stay away from the place of right and wrong, then Fang Yuan will lose the biggest obstacle.

    "Are you making moves? Unfortunately, I will never back down."

    Gu Chen''s eyes are cold and firm!

    "What invincible physique? Minggu has passed away long ago, and the bully clan has been eliminated by history!"

    "Who else dares to spread rumors, don''t blame my sacred family for being ruthless!"

    During the heated discussion, a senior member of the Sacred Family made an public appearance, threatening that the Ba Clan was a complete loser, and that those who spread the rumors should be held accountable!

    Immediately, many monks were frightened by the power of the holy family and did not dare to discuss it publicly, but in private, they discussed it more enthusiastically.

    "Back when the Ba Clan was expelled into the Chaos Sea, it was rumored that the Sacred Family was the one who started it. Now it is rumored that Yaogu Ba is the embodiment of the world. The Sacred Family is superficially strong, and I am afraid that it is difficult to sit and sleep in private."

    "The grievances between the two clans can be traced back to before the birth of the Taoist world. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are at odds. These years, the sacred family has been domineering. It would be nice if someone ruled them."

    "By the way, have you heard? The new patriarch of the Holy Family, Sheng Guanghui, seems to be missing?"

    "Missing? Hey, according to inside information, he is already dead."

    "Dead? Who dares to kill the patriarch of the holy family? Could it be that Yaogu hegemony?"

    "If it''s the Supreme Being of the Overlord Clan, how could he just kill a Sacred Brilliance? These days, the Sacred Family has been targeting the monks from the Second Mountain and Sea, and it should be related to a certain powerful force in the Second Mountain and Sea."

    All kinds of gossip were circulating in private. On the treasure ship of the holy family, Sheng Ming and the holy ancestor were in an extremely gloomy mood.

    "Neither the Chen Clan nor the Jiange sent anyone here, obviously they are guilty of treachery. At this juncture, the outside world is spreading the story of Yaogu''s domineering body. Patriarch, in your opinion, is this possible to be true?"

    Sheng Ming asked, he had actually made some judgments about the truth of the matter.

    "After hearing the news, the high-level members of the Hongmeng group gathered together immediately. Although they don''t know what they discussed, but they attach so much importance to it, it''s obviously not just a simple rumor."

    The holy ancestor gritted his teeth, his eyes revealing deep disgust.

    "Didn''t the grass and roots be eradicated back then? Why, why did the tenth Yaogu Hegemony appear?"

    Shengming got an affirmative answer, and his nerves tensed up. "Then what shall we do next, this overlord has obviously become a climate, and it is difficult to deal with."

    "No matter how much strength he has now, it''s not our turn to worry about it."

    The holy patriarch sneered, "In the era when the overlord was invincible in the Dao world, the current masters have all experienced that kind of feeling. Although they have become masters now, they are much worse than the previous overlords in terms of temperament. They will not allow anyone to threaten their position."

    Sheng Shengming understood the meaning of the ancestor, the Supreme Being of the Overlord Clan would not live long, and with the spirit of the rulers, he couldn''t tolerate him!

    "Put these messy things aside for the time being, and wait for the old man to come back from the Life Dojo."

    "If the old man can get the Great Life Art and walk out of the youth of the second life smoothly, then the remnants of the bully clan will have nothing to fear."

    The holy ancestor said again, with a look of hope in his eyes.

    "Great life technique, is it really that strong?"

    Sheng Ming was a little puzzled, his Great Thunder Art was also a Dao Art, but the ancestor didn''t care so much about it.

    When he came back to the Dojo of Life, he was thinking more about taking revenge on the Chen clan, while the ancestor was mainly out for the Great Life Technique.

    "Bayishu has its own advantages and disadvantages, there is no absolute who is strong and who is weak, but everyone''s innate blood talent is different."

    The eyes of the sacred patriarch showed reminiscence, and he said unwillingly: "The blood talent of my sacred family was not weaker than that of the Tai clan back then. Why are they now one of the Hongmeng group, but my sacred family is not?"

    "The key is that the Tai Clan obtained the Great Yin-Yang Art back then, and this Dao Art just fits with the blood of the Tai Clan, making them even more powerful, and finally widening the gap with us."

    "At the same time, the first ancestor of our family was despicably killed by the second-generation overlord, so that my sacred family missed the best time to develop Daoshu."

    "Although it is said that you obtained the Great Thunder Technique and revived my Sacred Family, in the final analysis, the Great Thunder Art is not the best choice for my Sacred Family."

    "The best choice is the Great Creation Technique. This Dao Technique can decompose and reconstruct all things, and it fits perfectly with the mutation ability of my sacred blood. Unfortunately, the sky failed. This Dao Technique was obtained by the current ruler Linglongtian. , we missed it."

    "The Great Life Technique is the second best choice."

    "Although the blood of our sacred family can mutate all things, it cannot determine the direction of the mutation and whether it is good or bad. If you can get the great life technique and break the true meaning of life, you will have the opportunity to master the secret key of life, so that future generations will mutate even more. Strong, create a stronger mutant army!"

    "As long as we continue to develop like this, one day, our Sacred Family will no longer be restricted by the Chongming Building, and can truly rise and become a member of the Hongmeng Group!"

    Sheng Sheng''s ancestor said a lot in earnest, Sheng Sheng Ming was terrified when he heard it, no matter whether he had no respect for Master Lanming or Ling Longtian who came from the Sheng family, it would be bad if outsiders heard this.

    "Old Ancestor, since the Great Life Art is so important, I should enter the Life Dojo with you, shall we?"

    Sheng Ming hurriedly changed the subject.

    "No, you have already obtained the approval of the Great Thunder Art, and you probably have nothing to do with the Great Life Art. Besides, the competition for the Great Life Art in the Hongmeng group is bound to be extremely fierce this time. Anything can happen in the dojo, and the danger is unpredictable. You and I People can''t all go in."

    "This old man''s blood is decaying, and his lifespan is not long. If he is lucky enough to get a great life spell and regain his vitality, then the day of my sacred family''s rise is not far away. If there is no such luck, this old man will adapt to the circumstances, and this old life will not be wasted." .¡±

    The holy ancestor has made up his mind, Sheng Ming did not persuade him anymore, the patriarch has just passed away, and the people in the clan are not stable, so it is indeed inappropriate for him to enter the Daoist of Life.

    "Huh? The monks from Futian Pavilion are here, and it seems that they are here for the remnants of the overlord."

    The holy patriarch felt a sense in his heart, and suddenly looked at the distant sky, gloating.

    There, a group of sackclothed monks were coming through the air, each of them breathed as deep as the sea.

    Gu Chen, who was in the city, also noticed it immediately, looking into the distance.

    The monk headed by Futian Pavilion has silver hair and thin eyes, and his face is so familiar!

    Gu Chen''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking like needles, and his fists were clenched tightly!

    Even when he heard the news of the birth of Yaogu Hegemony, he had never been so nervous like this moment!

 Chapter 2374

    The people from Futian Pavilion are here.

    They came to the major cities, the temporary residences of various sects and aristocratic families, and without a word, they captured a large number of monks under the watchful eyes of everyone!

    Some people were dissatisfied and questioned the reason. The people in Futian Pavilion did not give any explanation.

    Some cultivators who were targeted went to the Hongmeng Group, trying to redress their grievances to the Daoist Court, but what they got in return was the silence and alienation of the Hongmeng Group.

    Immediately, everyone knew the fierceness and strength of Futian Pavilion, a force unknown to most people, and no one dared to stop them from enforcing the law!

    Beside the Futian Pavilion monks, there were also people from the Shenyou Sect. They were responsible for providing intelligence support, and most of the captured monks were on their list.

    Soon, the reasons for arresting people were guessed by many forces, and the monks who were arrested all made remarks about Yaogu Hegemony and the rebel army without exception!

    Futian Pavilion is tracking the person who leaked the news of Yaogu Hegemony''s birth, and vowed to find the source of the rumors, so he did not hesitate to go to war for this, causing a commotion!

    In this turmoil, the silver-haired youth headed by Futiange attracted the most attention.

    Holding the token jointly issued by the five masters, he can mobilize all the monks in Futian Pavilion, Hongying Villa, Shenyouzong and Jingxing with a single word. Even the Hongmeng group can hardly refuse his request.

    Open your mouth, the wind and clouds are surging in all directions;

    Shut up, heads roll to the ground!

    Because of his arrival, the vicinity of the Dojo of Life became more lively and the situation became more tense!

    "Uncle Gu, isn''t that person Zuo Chunqiu?"

    At night, in her own sea of ??consciousness, Feng Yaya asked Gu Chen''s avatar worriedly.

    The three-day registration period has ended, and the monks who have passed the assessment of the Immortal Gate of Fortune are now living in the same house as the people of the Immortal Gate of Good Fortune, waiting to set off for the Daoist of Life.

    The Huang Taoist that Gu Chen pretended to live is not far from the place where Feng Yaya lives, but out of caution, the two still communicate in this way.

    This time the avatar is much more solid than the previous one, which is equivalent to a shrunken version of the Dao body. It will not run out of energy as quickly as before, and can communicate with Feng Yaya at all times in the next trip. Can save her life.

    Gu Chen himself, who was in another room, was slightly silent when he heard Feng Yaya''s worried question.

    From the moment the people from Futian Pavilion appeared, Gu Chen was always in a tense state.

    It''s not because the people in Futian Pavilion are all in the realm of Taoist ancestors, but because their leader is actually Zuo Chunqiu!

    Back then on the second mountain, Zuo Chunqiu was taken away by people from Futian Pavilion, his life and death were unknown, Gu Chen was always worried about him.

    Although the result of the great prophet''s divination was that he would turn bad luck into good fortune, Gu Chen was still worried and took the risk to ask Zhang Hao for news about Zuo Chunqiu.

    It''s just that there was no useful news later, Gu Chen never expected that when he saw Zuo Chunqiu again, he would become a member of Futian Pavilion!

    What are the people in Futian Pavilion like?

    They are slaves and thugs who have accepted the Futian seal of the masters, can''t hide anything from the masters, can''t do anything against the masters, and are devoted to them wholeheartedly!

    What does it mean for Zuo Chunqiu to join Futian Pavilion?

    Means the Masters should already know everything about him!

    Zuo Chunqiu knew Fang Yuan''s past and knew that Gu Chen was Chen Yunfei, so he could naturally infer that the so-called Yaogu Hegemony that appeared at the meeting of the Rebel Army General Alliance was exactly him!

    Since Zuo Chunqiu can''t disobey the master, do the masters already know about Chen Yunfei''s hidden identity?

    It is related to the overall situation of Gu Chen, and the answer is enough to cause a series of terrible consequences, so when Gu Chen saw Zuo Chunqiu, his mood was really hard to control!

    After the people from Futian Pavilion came, Gu Chen asked Xian Daoshen to contact Ren Yin and the Chen family, and after confirming that there were no abnormalities in Pei Chao, Yu Chao, Mu Chao and Jian Chao, he was a little relieved.

    If it has been determined that the disguised identity of Yaogu Hegemony is Chen Yunfei, it stands to reason that Futian Pavilion would have done it long ago!

    The fact that he has been safe until now shows that Zuo Chunqiu has not revealed any secrets about him.

    It seems to be safe for the time being, but Gu Chen can''t figure it out, since Zuo Chunqiu can''t help himself, how can he keep his secret?

    There is no answer to this question for a while, and Gu Chen can''t have any contact with Zuo Chunqiu under the eyes of everyone, so this knot can only be smoldering.

    "You and I both know Zuo Chunqiu, he has always been a difficult character."

    Gu Chen sighed, and didn''t say much to Feng Yaya.

    "There''s no need to worry about him, prepare well for the next trip to the Life Dojo."

    The appearance of Zuo Chunqiu is a variable and needs to be guarded against, but Gu Chen is very clear about which is more important.

    "Understood."

    Feng Yaya nodded, she would do what Gu Chen said.

    ...

    The day to enter the Life Dojo to hunt for treasures has finally arrived.

    The five teams gathered on the canopy outside the Dojo of Life. The recent ups and downs in Futian Pavilion did not affect the established plan.

    Gu Chen mixed in the team of Good Fortune Immortal Gate, looking at the respective strengths of the five teams.

    The Hongmeng group should have been discussed before, and the number of each team should be no more than no less, exactly 300 people.

    Among them, the members of the Hongmeng group are naturally the mainstay, and their per capita strength is significantly higher than that of the selected members.

    In addition to the number of people, there is also attention to the configuration of the high-level.

    The five major forces of the Hongmeng Group only sent three Taoist ancestors each, and the strength of these three Taoist ancestors was also particular.

    The leader is either the incumbent master of the sect, or a hidden historical sequence. His strength is obviously stronger than that of ordinary Taoist ancestors, and it is no problem to fight three with one.

    The configuration is so clear, obviously to avoid meaningless internal friction.

    The member standards of the Hongmeng group are generally the same, but in the selection of members, they each have their own advantages, showing their respective influence, vision, and understanding of the Daochang of life.

    Gu Chen counted, there are a total of 30 Taoist ancestors present, and a total of 500 monks at the holy level.

    If there is a fierce battle in the life dojo, Daozu and the five hundred saints are obviously the mainstay. Although there are nearly a thousand monks below the saints, they are mainly trying their luck to find opportunities.

    "Muzu still showed his face."

    Gu Chen looked at the Taiqi Palace team, and the Mu Zu who had been hiding since approaching the Life Dojo finally appeared.

    His appearance aroused the fear of many people in the other teams. After all, Zuzu Mu had a great reputation in his heyday, and he was a huge helper in battle.

    Importantly, he who practiced the Great Fusion Technique stood at the peak of trillions of lives, and his chances of being recognized by the Great Life Technique were also greater than ordinary people.

    If it weren''t for these two advantages, it would be difficult for him, who has become a bereaved dog, to be accepted by Tai Qi Palace.

    In addition to Mu Zu, the ancestor of the sacred family, the Dao ancestor of the Wufa Zhanlong clan is also there.

    Gu Chen glanced at the Holy Patriarch coldly, he stood with the people from Chongming Building.

    "Pity."

    Gu Chen shook his head, Sheng Shengming saw him off in the distance, it would be great if he also entered the Daoist of Life.

 Chapter 2375

    "lets go."

    Taizhen, the lord of the Taiqi Palace, saw that everyone was present, and said to the leaders of the other Hongmeng groups.

    Chu Jin, the head of the Immortal Gate of Creation, had no objection to the historical sequence of the Slaughter Sect, Suihan Palace, and Chongming Tower.

    A total of 1,500 monks flew into the Daoist of Life under the attention of the whole world!

    Countless onlookers showed envy, and above the nine heavens, the five masters sitting on the supreme throne were also secretly watching.

    The magnificent ancient buildings are located among the distant mountains, revealing a corner of prehistoric civilization.

    Plains, river valleys, and endless virgin forests are dotted with each other, slowly unfolding in front of everyone like a scroll, as if there is no end.

    "It''s beautiful, but... so quiet."

    Looking at the majestic rivers and mountains, Feng Yaya sighed casually.

    She stood beside Chu Jin, surrounded by elders and disciples of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, and the recruited monks like Gu Chen were scattered on the outside of the team.

    Although they have just entered the Life Dojo, the five teams are already guarding against each other, and the distances are clear.

    Gu Chen spread his consciousness curiously, and looked at this long-lost civilization.

    Indeed, as Feng Yaya said, although beauty is beautiful, the life dojo is too quiet, except for the sound of wind and water, nothing can be heard, and it seems that something is missing.

    Soon, he realizes that there is no life here except plants!

    Whether on the plain or in the forest, there is no trace of animal activity here, and even in those ancient buildings belonging to the Cang people, there is no sign of any ethnic group activity.

    It is precisely because of the lack of animal roars and fireworks that this place looks too quiet, just like a painting, so beautiful that it is not so real.

    "It is reasonable to say that the life dojo has existed here alone for endless years. The vitality of the world is sufficient, and the natural conditions are superior. Not to mention the reproduction of new civilizations, at least some ethnic groups should exist?"

    "There is no life in the Life Dojo, this place is really dangerous."

    The monks discussed one after another, and they all noticed that this was unusual.

    Gu Chen recalled the situation when the three Taoist ancestors of Xiaoyao entered the life dojo to inquire before. This dojo would absorb people''s life energy, and even the daoist ancestor could not bear it after staying for a long time, so it is not surprising that no creatures were bred.

    Although the birth of the Life Dojo is abnormal, the situation that the Cang people have grasped before seems to be accurate. Because it has entered the seven-year security and stability period, the Life Dojo no longer absorbs people''s life essence, so they can stand calmly. it''s here.

    Gu Chen knew this, but it was the first time for the Hongmeng group present to set foot here, and they didn''t know about the life-sucking situation in the dojo before, so they were stunned by this weird situation for a while, and under caution, they didn''t dare to act immediately.

    "The Daoist field of life is big enough. The five teams will split up and look for their own opportunities."

    Chu Jin suggested.

    The leaders of the other four teams had no objections, but they just spread out their senses to investigate without any intention of taking action.

    Obviously, they are waiting for other teams to move first to prevent any unimaginable danger!

    1,500 monks stood in the sky like this, quietly.

    "Welcome everyone to enter the life dojo."

    Between heaven and earth, a mechanical voice without any emotional fluctuations suddenly sounded!

    The high-level members of the Hongmeng team had bright lights in their eyes, and Gu Chen was also a little surprised.

    "Those who enter my life dojo and get my approval can get a great life technique."

    The voice continued, its words made many monks'' faces show hot colors, there really is a great life technique here!

    "How can I get your approval?"

    The historical sequence of Suihan Temple asked.

    The voice didn''t answer directly, and in the next moment it seemed as if the bell was ringing, and the volume rose rapidly, shaking people''s souls.

    "The big test of life, start now!"

    As the words fell, a mysterious mighty force permeated from the Life Dojo, and the 1,499 monks felt the strong suppression at the same time, and their faces changed drastically!

    One figure after another, amidst the exclamation, fell from the sky one after another!

    Even if it was the Daozu class, it didn''t last for a while, and then staggered and fell downwards, with a slightly better posture.

    Gu Chen''s pupils contracted like needles, and he looked into the depths of the distant mountains in disbelief. In just a short while, there were only scattered figures left around!

    Taizhen, Chu Jin, and the three historical sequences burst out with dazzling light, trying to resist the suppression of this world, but they didn''t last long, and their faces turned red and livid.

    They exchanged glances, and after being horrified, they all gave up resistance and flew to the ground below!

    Gu Chen came back to his senses in time, pretended to be completely weightless, and suddenly fell from a high altitude.

    boom! boom!

    Potholes appeared one after another on the ground, and many monks crawled out of them in embarrassment, mourning everywhere.

    "I...my Dao power has been suppressed, and I can only display the level of the six realms at most!"

    "It''s the same, I can''t fly in the air at all, if it''s not for my physical strength, falling from such a high place, I''m afraid it will be bad luck!"

    Many saints had lingering fears in their hearts, and their faces were extremely terrified. They hadn''t felt such a sense of powerlessness for a long time!

    "oops!"

    Another figure fell next to it, with a loud rumbling noise and billowing smoke and dust.

    The obese body of the Huang Taoist transformed by Gu Chen climbed out of the pit, and it seemed that he fell very badly.

    "Are you OK?"

    Feng Yaya, who fell down one step earlier, walked towards Gu Chen and blurted out a question, as if sensing something was wrong, she went straight to a female disciple of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect not far from Gu Chen, and helped her up.

    Gu Chen''s figure was staggering, covered with dust, and Chu Jin, Taizhen and others who landed steadily took a subconscious look at him.

    Although the fat man fell badly, but when they were still in the air just now, the other party seemed to be there.

    It should be just an illusion, right?

    The Historical Sequences shook their heads, didn''t take him too seriously, quickly checked their own situation, and at the same time asked the disciples around them.

    Soon, startling conclusions are drawn.

    Although the cultivation bases of all the people present were still there, they were all suppressed below the Qicheng Realm by the strange force!

    Although according to different strengths, some people can temporarily burst out the power beyond the peak of six times, but no one can fly in the air for a long time!

    "Thirty Taoist ancestors, five hundred holy realms, even if this life dojo has some power of its own rules, how can it be suppressed?"

    "Even if the empress is reborn, she can''t do this kind of thing. What''s going on?"

    The faces of many Taoist ancestors were ugly, and even the senior members of the Hongmeng group looked nervous, feeling that the danger of the life dojo far exceeded their previous judgments!

    "This kind of overbearing absolute domain..."

    Among the crowd, the Holy Patriarch''s body suddenly trembled like chaff, as if recalling something terrifying!

    Gu Chen dusted off the dust on his body, and seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he stared at the majestic buildings in the distant mountains.

    Among all the people present, he is the only one who knows what happened just now!

    He never expected that in this Life Dojo, he would feel such a breath of the same origin!

    Moreover, the strength of this breath far exceeded his cognition!

 Chapter 2376

    Outside the Dojo of Life, on the Supreme Throne.

    now.

    "This breath... Everyone, isn''t it right?"

    Lin Jiu, one of the rulers, spoke with gloomy eyes!

    "Well, it''s unmistakable. Although this aura is almost integrated with the entire life dojo, it can hide it from other people, but it can''t hide it from us. This is... the power of the overlord!"

    Linglong''s red lips parted lightly.

    "Is that the guy who was born recently?"

    Lin Jiu sneered.

    "Obviously not. The traces of time can''t fool people. This power has existed in the Daoist of Life for a long time."

    Lan Ke denied.

    "Without years of subtle influence, it is impossible for the strong and domineering power of the Overlord Supreme to be integrated with the dojo."

    Linglongtian agrees with Lanke.

    "So, which generation''s power does it belong to?"

    Lin Jiu raised his eyebrows.

    All the masters fell silent, with rare dignified expressions!

    "Tai Yi, Lan Ming, the two of you know the Tyrannical Clan best, you should be able to see it?"

    Lin Jiu looked at the two masters who had been silent.

    "Thirty Taoist ancestors and five hundred holy realms were cut down to the point where they couldn''t fly at the same time. Even at the sequence level, it didn''t last long."

    Taiyi glanced at everyone, and said mockingly: "You should know it in your heart!"

    "Is that really the case?"

    Linglongtian sighed, "Is it the first generation or the second generation?"

    There are nine supreme beings in the history of the Tyrannical Clan. Although each of them was a king in his era, their strengths are actually different.

    The five masters have all experienced the era of one or more tyrants. At that time, they felt that the other party was invincible. However, after being promoted to the master, their vision improved, and they realized that the strengths of the tyrants were not the same.

    Basically, the closer the overlord is to the front, the stronger the strength.

    The reason for this, they have also done an analysis, is because of the suppression of the Dao of the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    The cultivation path of the Bazu and the Nine Paths of Hongmeng are at odds, even in opposition.

    At the beginning of the birth of the Dao world, the rules of the Dao of Heaven were not so perfect, so the Overlord Clan was able to give birth to generations of Yaogu Overlords.

    And in the era of the ninth Yaogu hegemony, the way of heaven tends to be perfected, forming a complete suppression of the hegemony, and the road to the Yaogu hegemony is cut off. This is the so-called Nine Extremes.

    After the Nine Extremes, the luck of the overlord was exhausted, and before that, with the improvement of the suppressing power of heaven, the talent of each generation of Yaogu''s overlord was actually weakened.

    It''s just because the strength of each Yaogu hegemony is a step higher than the outstanding ones of the same generation, so the world can''t distinguish the difference between the nine generations, and they can be simply summarized as: Dacheng hegemony, invincible in the world.

    People in the world don''t know, but after they were promoted to be masters, they did research through some hearing and historical records, and finally came to a conclusion.

    The strength of the first and second overlords is the most unfathomable!

    As for how strong they are, because they have never fought against each other in the same era, they can''t be sure!

    It''s not like they haven''t seen the power left by the overlords like the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, but right now in the Dojo of Life, the overbearing power that suppressed the thirty Dao ancestors exceeded their previous cognition!

    This level of power can only belong to the first and second generations of overlords that were born before the creation of the Dao Realm, and the third generation did not have it.

    Those two overlords were once the nightmare of countless powerful clans...

    "The second-generation Overlord is most powerful because of his supernatural powers. His understanding is superb, but in terms of absolute power, he is definitely the first-generation Overlord."

    Tai Yi speculated that his words made the masters frown even tighter.

    "The strongest man who illuminated the entire Minggu Era with his own power, I grew up listening to his legends when I was young."

    Lin Jiu''s eyes showed excitement.

    "Taiyi, are you sure? The first overlord went into secrets back then, so it is impossible to have power left behind."

    Lan Ke was thoughtful.

    "Isn''t it the same with the second-generation overlord? Anyway, it can only be the two of them. It''s not surprising that such a person has left some means in advance."

    Tai answered.

    "Let''s just assume it''s the first Overlord. What exactly is he trying to do by leaving his strength in Empress Cang''s Dojo of Life?"

    Linglong asked a question.

    "The first Overlord and the Empress Cang are both pioneers of the Dao world. The Empress Cang moved flowers and plants in the Dragon Vein, and the first Overlord also left behind his power. No matter what they want to do, the layout of this chess game is quite deep! "

    A look of fear appeared on Taiyi''s face, and the other masters were also vigilant in their hearts.

    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, the prestige of the first Overlord was too great, even though he has become the master, but after all, he has never fought...

    "Lan Ming, you know the first Overlord best, what do you think of his strength?"

    Tai looked at Lan Ming, and the other masters also looked at him.

    Lan Ming seemed to be recalled by the familiar aura in the Daoist of Life, finally calmed down, and replied flatly: "If the first generation of Overlord is still there, he can be arbitrary forever."

    Arbitrary forever!

    With such a high evaluation, the four masters were all silent.

    In Lan Ming''s mind, is the first Overlord so invincible?

    "Oh, it''s exaggerated, I want to learn from it."

    Lin Jiu said disdainfully, in his opinion, Lan Ming only had such an illusion because of his relationship with the first overlord.

    "You, you can''t even beat me."

    Lan Ming responded lightly, but everyone could see that he was not happy with Lin Jiu''s words, otherwise he would not have said such provocative words given his character.

    "Want to try?"

    Lin Jiu''s eyes were cold and murderous.

    Lan Ming''s eyes are calm, but he has no intention of shrinking back.

    "Save your energy, now is not the time to fight."

    Linglongtian stopped them and changed the subject.

    "You said, is the birth of the tenth generation Yaogu hegemony related to this life dojo?"

    These words attracted everyone''s attention again.

    "The path of the Yaogu hegemony will be cut off at the ninth generation. This is a fixed number between heaven and earth. Even if the hegemony returned to the sea of ??chaos a million years ago, this is irreversible."

    "The appearance of the tenth generation is full of mysteries. If it is said that his birth is related to the first generation of Overlord and Empress Cang, then it can be barely understood."

    Linglongtian analyzed.

    "It''s possible that Futian Pavilion is investigating the disguised identity of the tenth generation, and suddenly something about the causal world spreads, just in time for the birth of the Dojo of Life, no matter how you think about it, it''s too coincidental."

    "Is there any connection here? It feels like things are coming together."

    The masters were thinking about the recent incidents one after another. They clearly controlled the intelligence network of the entire Dao world, but they couldn''t catch the mouse that was secretly playing tricks.

    "If you can''t guess, let''s not guess. No matter who is going to do something, as long as the five of us are united, there will be no trouble."

    When Lanke spoke, he looked at Linglongtian, implying something.

    Everyone knows that Linglongtian is the most determined to win the life dojo.

    "If my people get the Great Life Art, and you don''t go back on your promises and block them, naturally there will be no impact on unity!"

    Linglongtian snorted heavily, expressing her attitude.

    "Then let''s read on."

    The eyes of the other masters flickered, but they did not answer directly.

    Their eyes turned to the Life Dojo again.

 Chapter 2377

    Entering the life dojo, it was originally aimed at Fang Yuan.

    But right now, Gu Chen has more things to care about.

    In the depths of the Dojo of Life, something attracted him!

    "I can''t fly. It seems that I can only advance on foot. I made a fairy gate, so I will take a step first."

    After accepting the reality that everyone''s cultivation was suppressed, Chu Jin, the head of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, spoke to the other senior members of the Hongmeng group, and then gave an order, and the team took the lead in exploring the life dojo.

    "The situation is favorable for Good Fortune Immortal Gate."

    The other high-level members of the Hongmeng team looked at each other, and quickly understood Chu Jin''s motivation for taking the lead in taking risks when his cultivation was severely suppressed.

    Everyone''s cultivation base has been cut, and the threat faced by the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, which was destined to be on the cusp of the storm, has been reduced.

    "Everyone is at the sixth stage of cultivation. This life test is really fair. It seems that the great life technique is really for those who are destined to get it!"

    The monks outside the Hongmeng group in each team also cheered up. Originally, the monks in the Hongmeng group were generally much stronger than them. This meant that there was a high probability that they would become cannon fodder or make wedding dresses for others in the Dojo of Life.

    But now, even Dao Patriarch''s cultivation base is suppressed at the level of Liucheng Realm, which means that they have the opportunity to snatch food!

    The monks who dare to sign up to enter the Life Dojo are all people with lofty ideals. They dare to seize any opportunity, and suddenly, many people''s minds are activated!

    The team of Good Fortune Immortal Sect set off first, and Gu Chen followed in the crowd, deliberately keeping a short distance from Feng Yaya.

    The cultivation of 1,499 monks has been suppressed, but he is an exception, he has not!

    The power that suppressed everyone belonged to the Tyrant Clan. As a Yaogu Tyrant, how could he be restricted?

    In other words, he suddenly became an invincible existence in this dojo of life!

    In Feng Yaya''s sea of ??consciousness, Gu Chen immediately informed her of the current situation through the avatar villain.

    "This suppressive force belongs to the Tyrant Clan? Uncle Gu, are you sure?"

    The little girl was very surprised when she heard about this situation, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t stop shining.

    "This power should have existed in the Dojo of Life for a long time, and it has become much more restrained, but how can the breath of the same origin hide it from me?"

    Gu Chen''s tone was very sure, and Feng Yaya suddenly became excited.

    "So, as long as we can discover Fang Yuan''s real body, Uncle Gu, you can solve him with the least cost!"

    Gu Chen nodded, the biggest benefit brought by this sudden change is that this point is correct.

    Originally, he wanted to solve Fang Yuan among the masters of the Hongmeng group. Not to mention how much resistance he would encounter, even if he succeeded in killing the opponent, he would be exposed in front of the master and encounter huge risks.

    Although he has left a way out, but the rulers have great powers after all, he may not be able to retreat unscathed.

    But now, Fang Yuan is bound to be suppressed, but he is in full strength, and the difficulty of killing Fang Yuan is greatly reduced!

    If one is lucky enough to discover Fang Yuan''s real body as soon as possible, and take a one-hit kill method against him, this serious problem can be solved without anyone noticing it!

    "With Fang Yuan''s vision, it is very possible that he can also see the truth of being suppressed. He also guessed that I might have entered the life dojo, so when this happened, he must have been more careful to hide himself."

    "Until the critical moment, he probably won''t expose himself, so it''s not so easy to kill him at the least cost."

    "On the contrary, you are too conspicuous. If he recognizes your identity, he will definitely plot against you, so you must be careful."

    Gu Chen reminded Feng Yaya that an enemy like Fang Yuan cannot be careless.

    "With Uncle Gu protecting me, I''m not afraid. Just let me be the bait to attract Fang Yuan''s attack, then Uncle Gu, you will kill that bastard with thunderous means!"

    Feng Yaya didn''t care about her own safety at all, she was grinning.

    Aw~~~

    Suddenly a roar of beasts interrupted the conversation between the two of them. Gu Chen looked forward and saw dozens of monsters covered in green jumping out from the primeval forest, like fierce tigers, rushing towards their team!

    "Array!"

    Chu Jin immediately became vigilant. He hadn''t seen any beasts before, and the sudden appearance of them might be related to the life test that the voice said before!

    Dozens of monsters were agile and rushed to the front in the blink of an eye. Most of the aura they exuded was at the peak level of the six realms.

    Chu Jin didn''t move, and neither did the other two Taoist ancestors of the Good Fortune Sect. They vaguely guarded Feng Yaya with horns.

    The disciples of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect rushed up without fear, fighting with the monsters!

    It stands to reason that although the cultivation base is suppressed, the disciples of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect are the top Taoists in the Taoist world. They still have supernatural powers, spells, and experience. It is not difficult at all to deal with monsters at the peak of the six realms.

    But these monsters are unusual, their speed and strength are far superior to ordinary creatures in the same realm, and the most terrifying thing is that they have powerful self-healing power!

    The disciples of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect cut off their claws with a sword, and the claws grew back in the blink of an eye!

    Hundreds of spell lights blasted their bodies to be riddled with holes, and all the wounds healed in an instant, they were almost immortal!

    Because of this terrifying self-healing power, the disciples of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect were so slow in dealing with monster beasts that it took three or four people to continuously attack a monster beast and crush it to ashes to ensure its complete death!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    When the first monster was completely dead, a breath of air drifted out from the broken blood mud, and merged into the body of the disciple of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect who made the last move.

    The disciple closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them again, his face was full of surprise.

    The wound left by the battle with the monster just now healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Chu Jin and the two elders looked at each other, and one of the elders immediately jumped out and slashed at a monster with a single palm.

    boom!

    Against the suppression of the Life Dojo, he briefly burst into the cultivation base of the Qicheng Realm. This palm contains the law and truth, and it will kill the monster with one blow!

    When the monster died, the same wisp of Qi floated into his body.

    The elder''s eyes quickly burst into a bright light, "It''s the shards of Dao of Life! If you collect enough, you may be able to directly evolve a great life technique!"

    The eyes of Chu Jin and another elder suddenly became hot. These monsters are all treasures!

    The two also took action one after another, experimented a bit, and confirmed that what the elder said was correct.

    It didn''t take long for dozens of monsters to be killed, most of them were killed by the monks of the Immortal Sect of Creation.

    Chu Jin and the two elders fought against the suppression of the dojo a few times. Although they gained some dao marks, they found that their dao power was consumed quickly.

    "The inheritance contained in this dao mark is very limited. I am afraid that only by killing thousands of monsters can you have a chance to understand the small Taoism. It is probably impossible to fully comprehend the great life technique."

    Chu Jin made a judgment, and Xiumei couldn''t help frowning.

    The vitality of these emerald monsters is extremely strong. If you want to kill them with one blow, you have to withstand the suppression of the dojo. Doing so consumes a lot of cultivation, and even she can''t do it many times.

    But if you don''t do this, the speed of killing monsters will be too slow.

    How many monsters do you have to kill if you want to fully comprehend the Great Life Technique?

    One hundred thousand?

    million heads?

    That is simply impossible!

 Chapter 2378

    It wasn''t just the team of the Immortal Creation Gate that encountered the green monster attack.

    It didn''t take long for five teams to discover the secrets of the monster one after another.

    After the initial hunt, the top brass of the five teams also discovered the crux of the problem.

    It is unrealistic to obtain the Great Life Art only by hunting monsters in a large area.

    As a result, each team took different measures.

    The men and horses of the Sui Han Temple got the ancient map of the Daoist of Life from nowhere, according to the instructions of the map, try to avoid the area where monsters gather, and go straight to the most likely place in the Daoist where chances are hidden;

    The people of Taiqi Palace headed directly towards the magnificent buildings in the distant mountains, and their destination vaguely coincided with Suihan Palace;

    The scholars in Chongming Tower seem to be very different. They move scatteredly, some enter the forest, some enter the river valley, whenever they encounter strange spiritual plants, rock formations or ancient buildings, they stop and do some kind of incomprehensible tricks. materials and research;

    As for the killing sect, I don''t know if it was bad luck, and was targeted by thousands of terrifying monsters, and a fierce life-and-death battle was launched!

    "Yaya, try it."

    Chu Jin looked at the Taiqi Palace team going away, thought for a while, and called Feng Yaya.

    She restrained a monster with a blue seal, temporarily immobilizing it.

    Feng Yaya instantly understood the meaning of the master, came to the front of the monster, and the master hand of the creator casually shot it.

    "Flesh +1..."

    The monster''s body seemed to be a little shriveled.

    "Bone +1..."

    After another shot, the monster suddenly collapsed to the ground, with a look of horror in its eyes.

    "Hardness +1, Ferocity +1..."

    Feng Yaya''s holy hand of creation kept on grasping, and from the body of the monster, one strange attribute after another was taken out!

    The monster quickly lost its shape, leaving a mass of blood rushing here and there, but it was difficult to get rid of the shackles of the seal.

    "Have you found it yet?"

    Chu Jin asked.

    "I want to understand the life structure of this monster first, so that it will save a lot of trouble later."

    Feng Yaya explained that it was almost done, and a large group of attributes was taken out of the monster''s body.

    "Vitality +10!"

    The moment the vitality was taken away, the monster completely died!

    Seeing this scene, many monks attached to the Immortal Sect of Creation showed horror on their faces.

    For them, such a hard-to-kill monster was actually disintegrated by a pair of hands, and the most difficult life force was useless at all!

    Feng Yaya''s index finger and thumb, which were as white as jade, clicked, and the last large mass of vitality that was removed was directly integrated into her body.

    The fragmented dao marks of the way of life appeared in her mind, and she showed joy. "Successful!"

    "If someone helps to restrain these monsters, how long will it take you to take out the Dao Mark?" Chu Jin asked.

    "The life structure of these monsters is similar, I am already familiar with it, if someone helps to control it, three breaths can do it."

    Feng Yaya said confidently, when she spoke, she intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Gu Chen who was not far away, suspected of showing off her skills.

    "Just three breaths?"

    "As expected of the qualifications chosen by heaven!"

    The two elders of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect were amazed, and Chu Jin also showed joy on his face.

    Although these people have all practiced the great fortune technique, they did not use the great fortune technique to prove their ancestors. This great way technique requires extremely high talent.

    Usually relying on his deep cultivation base, there is not much difference in the use of the power of good fortune, but now being suppressed by the life dojo, the excellence of Feng Yaya, a chosen person like Feng Yaya, is immediately reflected to the fullest!

    "Since Yaya can restrain these monsters, everyone will cooperate with her."

    Chu Jin made an arrangement that she and the two elders should not continue to consume too much power to hunt and kill monsters, and must guard against other people and possible variables.

    The people from Sui Han Palace and Tai Qi Palace wanted to take a shortcut, and she didn''t think they would succeed. Since the voice had clearly stated the life test, and these monsters were born because of it, it must be impossible to get around it.

    Therefore, with the help of Feng Yaya''s ability, it may be the best way to collect as many Dao marks of the Dao of Life as possible and concentrate them all on her body!

    Hearing Chu Jin''s arrangement, some disciples of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect had strange looks in their eyes, and the eyes of the attached monks from various forces also flickered.

    Already knowing that the monster beast contains fragments of Dao marks of the Great Life Art, who is willing to give up the opportunity to others for nothing?

    The disciples did not dare to disobey the order of the sect master, and the monks of various forces did not dare to offend the Immortal Creation Sect, so they obeyed immediately.

    It''s just that it''s not enough to object clearly, it''s easier to grind foreign workers and violate the law...

    The team gradually dispersed, looking for the herd of beasts everywhere, and took the initiative to attack.

    Chu Jin looked at the scattered crowd, shook his head, and said to Feng Yaya: "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to ask these people to do their best to help you. Originally, so many monks were called to increase the chance of getting a great life spell. There is such a test."

    Because of the suppression of the life dojo, everyone''s cultivation base is at the same level, which will inevitably lead to the floating of people''s hearts, which is difficult to control.

    If they had known that this was the case, the Hongmeng team should have made other arrangements!

    "Everyone has the desire to compete for the top. It''s understandable. Disciples don''t need to rely on them."

    Feng Yaya said indifferently, and with a wave of his hand, a bunch of attributes taken out of the monster beast''s body gathered together crazily, triggering a strong wind and Daoguang.

    After a while, a new monster was born, which turned out to be in the shape of a rabbit.

    Feng Yaya tapped the rabbit''s forehead with his index finger, and the rabbit opened a pair of red eyes, and looked around in confusion.

    "Go!"

    Feng Yaya said casually, the rabbit understood, and flew out, looking for the target.

    "Master, you can''t ignore the Suihan Palace and the Taiqi Palace, right? Disciple is fine, you can move freely without worry."

    Feng Yaya blinked her eyes sensiblely.

    "Are you okay?"

    Chu Jin''s face showed hesitation. Although she judged that these monsters are the key to the life test, accidents cannot be guaranteed.

    If Sui Han Palace and Tai Qi Palace, who wanted to take shortcuts, succeeded, then she would not be able to bear the blame.

    Therefore, she wanted to catch up and observe the situation!

    "I won''t run far. We are all our own people nearby, so there will be no problem. Besides, the cultivation of the Taoist ancestors has been suppressed. If someone wants to attack me, maybe I will kill them instead?"

    Feng Yaya is very confident, and Chu Jin thinks about it too.

    "Well, I''ll go ahead and check the situation. To be careful, Elder Fang will stay and help you."

    After Chu Jin made the arrangements, Feng Yaya subconsciously glanced at Gu Chen not far away. "Let''s not use Elder Fang..."

    "Elder Fang can not only protect your safety, but also preside over the overall situation and ensure that the team will not go into trouble."

    Leaving an elder is not just for Feng Yaya, although she is the core of the mission.

    "That''s fine."

    Feng Yaya pouted and could only accept the arrangement.

    So Chu Jin and another elder rushed to the distant mountains quickly, while Elder Fang followed Feng Yaya.

    "You, you, you, act with me."

    Feng Yaya casually pointed to several monks who were still on the scene, including Gu Chen.

 Chapter 2379

    "Listen well, you three. If you encounter monsters next, don''t kill them. Don''t just think about the immediate benefits. As long as you perform well, after you leave the Dao of Life, your benefits will be indispensable!"

    The elder Fang was thin and mean-looking, so he reminded the three people selected by Feng Yaya beforehand.

    Two of them nodded hurriedly, Gu Chen smiled and shook his whisk. "Pindao and Miss Feng are old acquaintances, so we should do our best to help."

    The elder Fang couldn''t help but glance at Gu Chen more. If I remember correctly, this fat man is a casual cultivator. Although he concealed his cultivation level when he signed up, his real realm is no more than the Saint King realm.

    This is considered the bottom of the three selected people. The other two are great saints, and their tone is quite confident.

    The two great sages teased, although everyone''s cultivation has been suppressed at this time, but they are not comparable to mere sage kings in their proficiency in discussing Taoism.

    The fat man is eager to curry favor with the nobles of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, but after a comparison, they will appear to be more valuable.

    The released rabbit quickly found its target, and everyone followed the induction and found three green monsters.

    "How about one person against one?"

    One of the two great sages suggested that he wanted to see Gu Chen make a fool of himself.

    The vitality of this emerald monster is extremely strong, and only three or four disciples of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect can kill one of them, which shows that it is difficult to deal with.

    However, Feng Yaya has a targeted method, they only need to suppress the monster for a short time instead of killing it completely, which is much easier for them in the Great Saint Realm.

    But Saint King Realm, probably enough.

    "Can."

    Gu Chen agreed with a smile.

    Immediately, the two great sages rushed towards a monster respectively, and the fight was extremely fierce.

    Gu Chen stood still, and the room elder frowned slightly. "What are you waiting for? Don''t make a move? We have no time to delay."

    "The poor Taoist priest is afraid that it will affect the interest of the two fellow Taoists."

    Gu Chen explained, Feng Yaya couldn''t help giggling.

    "Hurry up!"

    The room elder said impatiently.

    "promise!"

    Gu Chen raised the whisk in his hand, flicked it lightly, and countless heavenly silks attached to it flew out, binding the remaining monster in an instant!

    The monster struggled desperately, but it couldn''t cope with the special nature of the silk wrapped in the sky. Instead, it was bound tighter and tighter, unable to move, and could only scream in terror.

    The two great sages who were dealing with other monsters felt something, and their expressions changed suddenly.

    Elder Fang''s eyes narrowed for a moment, what kind of method is this?

    Feng Yaya stepped forward tacitly, and the sage hand of the creator pressed lightly.

    Three breaths pass.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    She easily took out a breath full of life force, and the monster stomped on all fours, dying.

    Absorbing the dao marks of the way of life, Feng Yaya slapped the corpse of the monster again, and the corpse was immediately decomposed into countless attributes, which were integrated into the rabbit that was looking for the way under her guidance.

    The size of the rabbit skyrocketed, the person stood up, and the friendly Chaofeng Yaya cupped her hands, as if saying that it still wanted to eat.

    "good!"

    Elder Fang couldn''t help but praise Gu Chen, it seems that the fat man''s Taoism just restrained these monsters.

    Gu Chen looked at the rabbit in amazement. After Feng Yaya practiced the great fortune, the ability of the master of creation has become more and more miraculous.

    Seeing that Gu Chen had restrained the monster so quickly, the two great sages couldn''t hold back their faces, so they shot with all their strength and speeded up.

    After finally restraining the two monsters, the two were panting from exhaustion.

    Feng Yaya concocted it according to the law, absorbed two more Dao marks, and the size of the rabbit became even more terrifying, it was already the same size as the green monster.

    Elder Fang looked at the performance of the two great sages and shook his head slightly. These two are too impatient, and they are expending so much energy now, what should they do next?

    The rabbit continued to search for the target, and soon found ten green monsters!

    Ten monsters swarmed up, the rabbit wrestled with two of them, and the others dealt with the remaining eight.

    Even Elder Fang had to take action, otherwise the two great sages would be besieged, which would be bad luck.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At the critical moment, Gu Chen''s whisk was thrown out again and again, and then made a remarkable achievement, tying up three monsters one after another.

    The situation was brought under control, and all ten monsters were killed!

    "Huang Taoist, at most how many monsters can you deal with at the same time?"

    The way Elder Fang looked at Gu Chen completely changed.

    "Pindao practices the law of life. Once these monsters are tied up by the pindao''s whisk, their vitality will be greatly weakened. This is the so-called one thing down one thing, right? How many monsters can be tied up? Not sure."

    Gu Chen blamed everything on the ingenious principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint, Elder Fang didn''t refute it, and his voice was much more polite. "Then I will trouble you more."

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya attacked everywhere, killing hundreds of monsters in just half a day.

    The two of them tied up and killed each other, and they cooperated seamlessly, and their efficiency was much higher than that of other monks who were scattered by the Good Fortune Immortal Sect.

    Elder Fang was very dissatisfied with the efficiency of the entire team. Although Feng Yaya performed well, the number of monsters that should have been handed in by the others was far lower than expected.

    The fact that monsters are difficult to kill is certainly one reason, but more people are obedient and disobedient, and did not follow the order to hand over the seriously injured and dying monsters, but chose to kill them by themselves to reap the dao mark.

    Faced with this phenomenon, Elder Fang did not dare to punish severely. If it dampens the enthusiasm of the team and makes these monks passive and sabotage, it will be detrimental to the overall situation.

    The Zongmen focused their hopes on Feng Yaya, but what if other people had a chance?

    Excessive suppression of internal monks will give other teams an opportunity to take advantage of it!

    "You wait for me here, I''ll go talk to Long Shuo."

    The monsters in the nearby area were all emptied, Fang Elder said, and then ran alone to a small group of people not far away.

    That small team is all members of Wufa Zhanlong clan.

    The power of Wufa Zhanlong clan is located in the seventh mountain and sea, and the influence of Good Fortune Immortal Sect in the seventh mountain and sea is like the Taiqi Palace in the second mountain and sea.

    Therefore, Wufa Zhanlong entered the Daochang of Life, and naturally chose the channel of passing through the Immortal Gate of Creation.

    Long Shuo is exactly the name of the Dao ancestor of Wufa Zhanlong Clan.

    Elder Fang approached Wufa Zhanlong Clan at this time, obviously hoping that they would cooperate with Master Chu''s decision-making and sincerely assist Feng Yaya.

    The Enlightenment Fighting Dragon Clan is the strongest force in this team except for the Good Fortune Immortal Sect. If they lead by example, other sects will naturally not dare to obey.

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya waited in place, Feng Yaya''s rabbit was already the size of a small mountain, lying on the ground very well.

    Regardless of its harmless appearance to humans and animals, with Feng Yaya constantly injecting various attributes, its usefulness has already surpassed the two great saints next to it.

    "Uncle Gu, the Dao Mark of the Dao of Life seems to have another mystery."

    Feng Yaya digested hundreds of dao marks, suddenly opened her eyes, and spoke to Gu Chen.

    "Oh? What''s so special?"

    "If you compare the Great Life Art to the ocean, these dao marks are like drops of water in the ocean. I think it is impossible to comprehend the complete Great Life Art by gathering the water droplets into the sea."

    "But it seems possible to find rivers, lakes, and then the sea with these water droplets!"

    What Feng Yaya said was mysterious, but Gu Chen still understood what she meant, and his heart trembled.

    "So, progress is important."

    "Yes, I''m afraid whoever collects enough dao marks first will be able to find the complete inheritance of the great life art. I can already feel some guidance. Is there anyone who is faster than us?"

 Chapter 2380

    "It seems that Sui Han Palace and Tai Qi Palace are going in the wrong direction, and your master will not gain anything by following them."

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, since he needed the guidance of this Dao Mark to find the Great Life Art, any other means would be opportunistic and would not be recognized by the Life Dojo, and would be doomed to fail.

    The five teams suddenly widened the gap due to different judgments. Whoever collects enough dao marks first will be more likely to obtain the Great Life Art!

    Feng Yaya''s ability is unique, other teams are not as easy to kill monsters as her, which means that their current entry should be in the lead!

    "When Elder Fang was here, why didn''t you tell him about it?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "If Elder Fang knows about this, he will push forward the hunting of monsters at all costs. Will it be disadvantageous for you, Uncle Gu, to find Fang Yuan?"

    For Feng Yaya, the interests of Good Fortune Immortal Sect are not as important as Gu Chen''s plan, so when she discovered this mystery, she first discussed it with him.

    Gu Chen shook his head, "We don''t know where Fang Yuan is at all, he may be pretending to be beside us, in this case, if we can get the great life skill first, we will have enough bargaining chips to be able to respond with the same ever-changing."

    "So, how about I explain the situation to Elder Fang?"

    "Say it."

    After the two discussed it, and waited for a while, Elder Fang came back from Wufa Zhanlong Clan, his face was not very good-looking.

    "Long Shuo, this old fellow, never speaks the truth, only speaks nice words!"

    The elder Fang scolded as soon as he came back, obviously he hit a soft nail there.

    "Elder Fang, I have something to tell you."

    Feng Yaya opened her mouth immediately and told her discovery.

    Elder Fang''s eyes sparkled after hearing this, "Are you sure there is nothing wrong with your induction?"

    Feng Yaya nodded seriously, and the elder Fang''s face became cloudy and uncertain, and he walked back and forth anxiously.

    After a while, he gritted his teeth suddenly. "Don''t miss this opportunity, the time will never come again, I will go to Long Shuo''s place again!"

    He left in a hurry, Feng Yaya said suspiciously: "Wu Fa Zhan Long Clan is obviously unwilling to cooperate, what''s the use of going again?"

    "I don''t want to cooperate because I don''t have enough interests. The elder Fang probably knows how to satisfy the other party''s appetite."

    Gu Chen secretly guessed.

    Not long after this time, Elder Fang came back, and the monks of Wufa Fighting Dragon Clan headed by Long Shuo quickly dispersed without knowing what to do.

    "I have already discussed with Long Shuo, this time he should handle things seriously."

    The house elder said.

    "Why is Long Shuo suddenly willing to cooperate?"

    Feng Yaya asked curiously.

    The elder Fang smiled coldly. "I have already promised him that as long as the Immortal Creation Sect finally obtains the Great Life Art, it will be shared with the Wufa Fighting Dragon Clan. With such a favorable condition, how dare he not do his best?"

    Feng Yaya suddenly realized.

    "Hmph, if it were normal, if the Wufa Zhanlong clan dared to covet Daoshu so much, I would definitely make it suffer. But the situation is different now. The other four Hongmeng teams have long been eyeing us, and even have the intention of joining forces , if there is more internal friction at this time, we will lose."

    Elder Fang shook his head, sharing the Dao technique with other sects, which is absolutely not allowed on weekdays, but the master told them secretly before entering the dojo, as long as it is helpful to grab the great life technique, any means are welcome. Can!

    As long as they have their share in the final Great Life Technique, it can be shared with other primordial groups, let alone with the Enlightenment Fighting Dragon Clan?

    He didn''t promise such a condition before, because he wasn''t sure about the value of these monsters, but now Feng Yaya is sure that hunting these monsters will give them a chance, so he dare not hesitate at this time!

    Elder Fang''s courage improved the efficiency of the entire team. In the next few days, the Wufa Zhanlong clan sent many seriously injured and dying monsters.

    Seeing that Wufa and Dragon Clan are all working hard honestly, and other forces that are close to it don''t dare to neglect, lest they will be settled by the good fortune fairy gate in the future, they are also diligent and conscientious.

    The disciples of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect also took away their hearts, because the elder Fang promised them that the Great Life Technique would be shared with all of them, and it would not be due to Feng Yaya alone.

    The whole team united as one, took the initiative to hunt and kill monsters everywhere, and let Feng Yaya absorb Dao marks alone, how could the efficiency not be high?

    Gu Chen has been guarding Feng Yaya''s side all the time, and he also helps out when encountering monsters, but he doesn''t reveal much of his strength.

    After the efficiency of the team is improved, it is not difficult to hunt monsters, but it becomes more difficult to find monsters.

    These green monsters don''t have any fixed lairs, they appear randomly, and the number is inconsistent. If you can meet more than fifty monsters, it''s considered too much.

    "Om¡ª"

    When the total number of hunted monsters exceeded 3,000, a blue ancient lotus mark slowly appeared between Feng Yaya''s eyebrows!

    The dao pattern on the lotus imprint has not yet fully formed, but the vitality emanating from it is just a little closer, and it makes people feel that the cells of the whole body become active.

    "Very good, it seems that as long as the Qinglian imprint is fully formed, you will be able to find the great life spell!"

    Elder Fang was very excited to see Feng Yaya''s Qinglian imprint, and the development of the matter proved that his approach was right.

    How could the team be united if they were not willing to share the Dao technique? How could it be possible to achieve such amazing results?

    He believes that their progress is the fastest, and it is impossible for other teams to lead them!

    Especially Suihan Palace and Taiqi Palace, they were trying to take a shortcut, now that a few days have passed, they have already missed the best opportunity, and they are doomed to miss the Great Life Technique!

    Master Chu also made a mistake in his judgment and chose to chase after them. There has been no news for a few days, and it seems that he is destined to win the first prize in the team!

    "Congratulations to monk Gu Hongjue for passing the assessment and obtaining the qualification to comprehend the Great Life Technique."

    The mechanical sound that had not been heard for several days suddenly sounded again, echoing throughout the dojo!

    "what?"

    Elder Fang''s face suddenly froze, with disbelief in his eyes.

    The voice without any emotional fluctuations repeated it again, and then I saw a blue light rising into the sky in the northeast direction!

    The green light was not suppressed by the world at all, and it seemed that there was a person in the light, who was supported and flew directly to the magnificent building among the mountains in the distance!

    "Being preempted?"

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya looked at each other, both shocked and astonished.

    Someone is faster than them!

    "Uncle Gu, could it be..."

    Feng Yaya''s face changed slightly, if this Gu Hongjie was disguised by Fang Yuan, then things would be troublesome!

    Gu Chen looked to the northeast, his eyes turned cold, and he ran away!

    If he directly stops that green light, his true identity must be exposed, and he must not act rashly when the masters outside are staring at him.

    Whether that person is Fang Yuan, check first!

    Feng Yaya also moved, and the elder Fang came back to his senses, with a murderous look on his face, and immediately rushed to the northeast!

 Chapter 2381

    Gu Chen''s Taoist robe was flying, his body was extremely light, he shrunk to an inch, and went straight to the northeast.

    Feng Yaya rode on top of the rabbit, spread her legs and ran wildly, following closely behind.

    Elder Fang and Taoist Long Shuo also followed, and the monks scattered all over the dojo were startled by the green light at this time, and after the initial shock, they all headed towards the source!

    "Gu Hongjue, if I remember correctly, he should be the elder of the Killing Sect?"

    The elder Fang was full of murderous intent, and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. He never thought that there would be someone faster than them.

    "On the first day Killer entered the dojo, he encountered a wave of monsters. I thought they were making slow progress, but we concentrated all our gains on one person. How could they be faster than us?"

    Daozu Longshuo''s face was gloomy. The Wufa Fighting Dragon Clan had paid close attention to the situation of the killing team before. They encountered many monsters, but their fighting methods were no better than theirs.

    The Enlightenment Fighting Dragon Clan finally negotiated terms with the Immortal Creation Sect, and all Dao Marks of the Dao of Life are cheaper to the Immortal Creation Sect. If the Great Life Spell is robbed by someone in the end, they will be in vain!

    "There must be some weirdness in this! The Killing Sect may have mastered some tricks of this Lao Shizi''s life test!"

    The elder Fang was so angry that he uttered obscenities, but the voice clearly stated that Gu Hongjue had obtained the qualification to comprehend the Great Life Technique, leaving no room for chance.

    Now I can only figure out the mystery of this as soon as possible. The Life Dojo did not say that the assessment was over, nor did it say how many people could pass the assessment, so there is still a chance!

    I believe that those who heard the previous voice will come to the same judgment. At this moment, all teams should be heading in the same direction!

    Fortunately, the team of Good Fortune Immortal Sect is not far from the source of the green light. After a while, Gu Chen and others arrived!

    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and many corpses were scattered on the ground. Seeing this, the faces of Gu Chen and others changed slightly.

    Not far away, more than a dozen monks in black armor and blood sensed it and turned their heads to look over.

    "It came pretty quickly."

    The head of the killing sect was the historical sequence who was of the same status as the head of the Chu family. He glanced at the elder Fang and showed a sneer.

    Elder Fang felt apprehensive, stopped in his tracks, and kept a safe distance from the dozen or so people who killed the sect.

    "I didn''t expect the casualties of the Slaughter Sect to be so heavy, do you need my help from the Immortal Sect of Creation?"

    Many of the corpses on the ground were obviously wearing the costumes of the Killing Sect. After a little thought, the elder Fang gave a legitimate reason for coming here suddenly, so as to find out what happened.

    "help?"

    The monks of the killing sect seemed to be smiling but not smiling. The evil aura on their bodies was astonishing. Gu Chen noticed that there was still blood left on the weapons they held in their hands. The smell of blood on it seemed to coincide with the smell of blood from the corpses on the ground. ...

    "You killed your companions?"

    Feng Yaya blurted out, her sense of smell is very keen.

    "what?"

    Elder Fang and Long Shuo were shocked.

    "Little girl is quite perceptive, hey, you''re almost passing the test too."

    The historical sequence of killing the sect looked at Feng Yaya, and when he found the green lotus mark on her forehead, his eyes became cold.

    A terrifying murderous aura suddenly locked onto Feng Yaya, the rabbit under her was so frightened that her limbs became paralyzed, Feng Yaya was also frightened by this murderous aura, her whole body froze for a moment, unable to make any reaction!

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, the historical sequence of the Slaughter Sect suddenly disappeared from the original place, and a long spear glowing with black and red lightning pierced from the void, aiming straight at Feng Yaya''s eyebrows, fast and ruthless, extremely decisive!

    Elder Fang didn''t expect that a person who killed the sect face to face would kill him directly, and he didn''t react at all.

    Clang!

    Fortunately, Taoist Long Shuo reacted very quickly, and stood in front of Feng Yaya in an instant, a dragon claw shook the tip of the spear hard!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    A destructive black-red force penetrated from the tip of the spear, as if it could slaughter all things and destroy the universe.

    Not to be outdone, Long Shuo popped out another dragon claw, and the gray power of chaos covered both claws.

    drink!

    The shot was blocked back, and the historical sequence of killing sect appeared in mid-air, holding up the long spear, staring at Daozu Longshuo coldly.

    "Little girl is lucky, if it wasn''t for the Great Chaos Technique that stopped me just now, you would have died."

    The historical sequence of killing the sect gave people a heavy coercion. Seeing that Feng Yaya was fine, Elder Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression was ugly.

    The mass destruction technique of killing sects is notoriously terrifying.

    Indeed, even if he had reacted just now and tried to stop it, he might not be able to block that shot!

    Fortunately, Long Shuo came along, the power of chaos he cultivated was comparable to the power of destruction!

    The coldness of Feng Yaya''s body disappeared, and she subconsciously wanted to run away from the poisonous snake-like gaze.

    She thought that everyone''s cultivation had been suppressed, and the gap between her and Daozu should not be that big. Who would have thought that this person is so terrifying!

    The most frightening thing was that he just took a look at himself and acted decisively without any hesitation. He was killing people like hemp, like a devil!

    "Don''t worry, I''m here."

    A plain voice came into Feng Yaya''s mind, all of a sudden her fear was diluted, she turned her head to look at Gu Chen, and found that he was very close to her.

    "If you kill the person who absorbed the Dao Mark, you can inherit his Dao Mark, right?"

    Feng Yaya has a backbone, she bites the bullet and looks at the historical sequence of the killing clan, guessing.

    The historical sequence of the Slaughter Sect raised his eyebrows, "It''s not easy for a little girl to be able to remain calm under the murderous aura brought by my Great Slaughter Technique, no wonder she was placed high hopes by the Immortal Sect of Good Fortune."

    Elder Fang and Long Shuo listened to the conversation between the two, and there was a sudden look in their eyes.

    No wonder Killing Sect passed the assessment so quickly!

    Under normal circumstances, if they wanted to collect the dao marks on those monsters as quickly as possible, the method they adopted was already the best.

    With Feng Yaya''s ability to create masters, their speed cannot be slower than others.

    But what if the dao marks in the monster''s body could be continuously transferred?

    Killing the cultivator who has absorbed the Dao marks can take the Dao marks from him. In this way, the efficiency is much better than throwing the seriously injured monsters one by one in front of Feng Yaya!

    The reasoning is simple and crude, but the killing of the sect who discovered this secret makes people shudder.

    In order to collect dao marks as soon as possible, not only killed all the monks from other sects in the team, but also killed many of the disciples of the Killing Sect itself. This is how Gu Hongjue took the lead!

    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Gu Chen thought of the ruthlessness and decisiveness of the attack on Feng Yaya just now, and had a deep understanding of the primordial force of the Killing Sect.

    There was a cold light in his eyes, this kind of unscrupulous style of killing donkeys was quite similar to Fang Yuan.

    Could that Gu Hongjue be Fang Yuan?

    "Now that I''ve guessed it all, I won''t hide it anymore."

    "Big life technique, I have already won the first place in killing the sect. The reason why I stay here is to prevent other teams from catching up."

    "Little girl is not far away from passing the examination. If you kill you, one more person from our Killing Sect will be qualified to comprehend the Great Life Technique."

    The historical sequence of killing sects wields spears, and the ultimate murderous aura envelops everyone, cold, brutal, powerful, and barbaric!

 Chapter 2382

    Big killing technique!

    The historical sequence of the Killing Sect One roll of the spear, the murderous aura rolled in like torrential dark clouds, extremely vicious.

    Long Shuo evolved the Great Chaos Technique, like a flood dragon rolling in the deep sea, tearing apart the black light with its claws, trying its best to stop the murderer''s conspiracy!

    Elder Fang wanted to join forces with Long Shuo, but the other party was a historical sequence of killing sects after all, so he was not easy to deal with.

    However, the remaining elder of the Killing Sect attacked him. The opponent''s strength was strong, and the elder Fang couldn''t be distracted.

    All the remaining monks of the Killing Sect charged towards Feng Yaya together. The blood-colored cloak was like a blood-drinking long knife.

    The other cultivators from the Immortal Good Fortune Sect hadn''t arrived in time, and the killing sect obviously wanted to kill Feng Yaya quickly!

    "It''s not certain who will kill who!"

    Feng Yaya raised her eyebrows, and waved her hand of creation to face the rushing black armor and blood cape.

    boom!

    She killed one enemy with one palm, but three enemies came from another direction. The timing was extremely accurate, the angle was tricky, and she went all out!

    The fighting style of the killing monks is too crazy, the dead monks are just used to attract attention, and other people who really attack are also ready to fight with their lives at any time!

    boom--

    Without giving the three Killing Sect monks a chance to die together, Gu Chen swung the dust whisk, and the white silk fell like a galaxy into the nine heavens. An astonishing aura erupted, instantly crushing the bodies of the three Killing Sect monks!

    The eyes of the three Slaughter Sect cultivators widened before they died. Obviously, they did not expect that the humble fat man beside Feng Yaya would have such strength.

    The pouring rain of blood melted as soon as it got close to Feng Yaya, she blinked, and Uncle Gu looked a little angry!

    The other cultivators of the Killing Sect were taken aback by Gu Chen''s blow. They were not afraid of death, but it didn''t mean they wanted to die in vain.

    At the moment when they hesitated, Gu Chen''s whisk brushed towards them, as if he was brushing off the dust on the utensils, with a light weight.

    The monks of the Killing Sect retreated in a hurry, but found that the silk thread on the whisk was like a ghost, making a few sharp turns in the air, and pierced through their bodies unexpectedly!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The cultivators of the Killing Sect fell one by one, and Gu Chen went on a killing spree.

    "So strong!"

    Elder Fang and Elder Slaughter looked sideways when they were fighting each other, and their brows twitched involuntarily.

    When hunting those monsters before, he saw that this Huang Daoist was extraordinary, but he never thought that he was so strong!

    In the current situation, this is undoubtedly a good thing. Elder Fang''s confidence has greatly increased, and the more he kills, the more courageous he becomes.

    "Chu Jin is not here, nor is another elder from the Good Fortune Sect. Where did this guy come from?"

    The historical sequence of killing the sect saw that the men and horses he led were about to die all of a sudden, and his face became very bad.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The spear in his hand accelerated suddenly, stabbing Long Shuo with all his strength, and the aura of destruction wavered.

    Long Shuo tried his best to block it, not daring to be careless. Compared with the historical sequence, his morality was worse after all.

    boom!

    Just when the spear tip was about to arrive, the enemy in front of him suddenly turned into black mist.

    not good!

    Long Shuo''s heart trembled, and he realized that he had been tricked. It was just an illusion brought about by the extreme murderous intent, not the other party''s true self!

    The substantive murderous aura enveloped Long Shuo and turned him into a black prison, imprisoning and restraining him for a short time.

    The real historical sequence of killing the sect turned into an afterimage and went straight to Feng Yaya.

    Great Destruction!

    The black-red destructive power of the gun tip erupted, annihilating the void wherever it passed.

    Just as new life is born all the time in this world, life is also perishing all the time.

    The Great Destruction Technique represents the most tyrannical and ruthless side of the Dao.

    It was born to destroy, and exists only to destroy everything, and maintain the balance of heaven in another way!

    Strong heart palpitations reappeared, but Feng Yaya didn''t dodge, and it was useless to dodge, she knew that someone would protect her.

    The heavenly tangled silk fluctuated like white satin, compared to the earth-shattering gun power, it was like a breeze, coming silently, but when it was noticed, it was already everywhere.

    The historical sequence of killing the sect found that his spear could not be dragged, and the tip of the spear was entangled in dense silk threads, unable to take a step forward, nor back half a step.

    His pupils contracted sharply, and he found that the power of the Great Destruction Technique pervading the spear tip was unable to break the thin thread!

    The hairs all over his body exploded in an instant, he let go of the gun decisively, and retreated wildly!

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    But the countless silk threads refused to let him go and chased after him closely!

    "Uncle Gu, if you kill the historical sequence of the Slaughter Sect, it will be hard for the masters not to pay attention to you."

    Feng Yaya hurriedly reminded him, worried that he was impulsive.

    "If you want to find Fang Yuan, it is impossible to hide your strength all the time. Kill a sequence, and try the reaction of the masters."

    Gu Chen replied calmly, countless silk threads had caught up with the historical sequence of the killing sect in an instant, and entangled his body!

    "Oops¡­¡­"

    The historical sequence of killing the sect struggled desperately, but the tangled silk became tighter and tighter, strangling his bones and organs.

    "Do not!"

    His body was completely submerged by the silk thread, and finally let out a scream, and blood seeped out from the thread.

    Gu Chen retracted his whisk, the historical sequence of the Slaughter Sect has returned to ashes, dust to dust.

    When the other party was suppressed by the power of the overlord, Gu Chen could crush him to death with only his mighty secret energy. There was no suspense at all, and there was no disturbance in his heart.

    Daoist Long Shuo was so shocked by this scene that he was speechless for a long time. A legendary strong man was killed by unknown pawns?

    The rest of the elders of the Killing Sect saw that the historical sequence was dead, and their hearts were terrified, and they had no intention of fighting anymore, so they turned around and fled!

    Elder Fang hesitated for a while, but did not chase after him. At this time, he was even more afraid of Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to kill them all, he raised his head and looked at the sky seemingly unintentionally.

    His face fell into the sight of the five masters outside the Dojo of Life.

    "Linglongtian, is it a violation of the rules of the Fairy Good Fortune Sect to do so?"

    Master Lin Jiu''s gloomy opening.

    Killing the sect is his power, and a historical sequence can more or less be regarded as the background of the sect, but now, he was killed!

    "This person is not a cultivator of the Immortal Sect, but I recruited him. I didn''t know his strength beforehand. How could I break the rules?"

    Linglongtian''s phoenix eyes flickered, staring at Gu Chen who was sizing up the Dojo of Life.

    "Hehe, why are you pretending to be confused, a Sequence-level powerhouse, would it appear for no reason?"

    Lin Jiu sneered, the other masters also didn''t believe Linglongtian''s words.

    The great life technique is the most valuable to Linglongtian, she is bound to get it, so it is not surprising that she will use some tricks for this!

    "Believe it or not. If you feel that I have sent more people, you can stop everyone''s exploration of the Dojo of Life."

    Linglongtian responded forcefully.

    "That''s a good idea."

    Taiyi immediately agreed, and Lanke also nodded.

    Lin Jiu frowned slightly, and immediately relaxed it again.

    "Is there any reason to give up halfway? One or two cats and dogs can''t affect the overall situation."

    He didn''t raise any more questions. Even though the Slaughter Sect suffered the most casualties, the progress was the fastest.

    Gu Hongjue has already entered the depths of the dojo, and he is comprehending the great life art. It is a certainty that he will win this Dao art by killing the sect.

    Suspending at this time made Gu Hongjue unable to obtain a complete Great Life Art, just taking advantage of the wishes of those who were unfavorable.

    Compared with the benefits brought by the Great Life Art, a mere sequence of casualties is completely acceptable.

    Big deal, I''ll settle the account later!

 Chapter 2383

    Gu Chen waited for a while, but there was no abnormality in the sky.

    On the other hand, the large team from Good Fortune Immortal Sect and the monks from Chongming Building followed the movement of the previous green light and came late.

    The historical sequence of Chongming Tower and the two elders are all there, and the ancestor of the sacred family is also in their team.

    When Elder Fang saw them, his heart that had just relaxed tensed up again.

    Chongming Building''s team is fully equipped, if they also want to attack the Immortal Creation Gate, it will be very troublesome!

    Fortunately, there are still people from the wilderness.

    Elder Fang glanced at Gu Chen, no matter what, he is now on the same boat as the Immortal Good Fortune.

    His hidden strength is currently good for Good Fortune Immortal Sect.

    As for whether he will pose a threat, there is no need to worry too much. He killed the historical sequence of the Slaughter Sect. If he wants to leave the dojo safely afterwards, he can only devote himself to the Immortal Sect of Good Fortune!

    "The Immortal Good Fortune Sect''s ambition to seize the Great Life Art is really strong, and it even drove the killing team to extinction."

    The holy patriarch looked at the corpses all over the ground and asked grimly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense! The people like Killing Zong are killing each other, and we came here just like you."

    Elder Fang immediately retorted that with such a big hat on, the remaining three Hongmeng teams would have a legitimate reason to join forces and kill them all.

    "No matter how much you kill each other, the final winner will not commit suicide, right?"

    The holy ancestor sneered.

    "The surviving cultivators saw us appear and attacked us actively. We passively defended ourselves and killed them instead."

    "So there is no proof of death?"

    "There is still an elder in the Killing Sect who is still alive and has escaped. You can ask him, believe it or not."

    Elder Fang snorted coldly, the holy ancestor obviously wanted to encourage Chongminglou to take action against them.

    At first glance, Chongming Tower''s combat power is indeed superior.

    "For no reason, how could the cultivators of the Slaughter sect kill each other? The wolf ambitions of the immortal sect are good, get rid of them as soon as possible..."

    The holy ancestor said in the ear of the historical sequence of Chongming Tower, and the serious middle-aged scholar waved his hand.

    "They didn''t lie. Most of the sect-killing monks at the scene did die in internal fighting."

    Looking at the remaining traces of fighting, the history sequence of Chongming Tower thought thoughtfully: "It seems that taking action against monks who have obtained the Dao mark of life is a shortcut to pass the life test."

    This scholar''s power of observation is astonishing, he was not bewitched by the holy ancestor at all, and he analyzed the most important information in one go!

    "If this is the case, it is more necessary to take action against the Good Fortune Immortal Gate. Previously, we focused on studying the original material of the Dojo and the remains of the Cang Clan, and we harvested very few Dao marks."

    The holy ancestor continued to advise, he was very dissatisfied with Chongming Tower''s work style.

    "Gu Hongjue, who killed the sect, has already taken the lead, but there is no sign of the end of the life test, which shows that there is more than one place to comprehend the great life technique."

    The historical sequence of Chongming Tower ignored the holy ancestor, looked at Fang Elder and said, "Master Chu entered the depths of the dojo, right? He hasn''t come back yet?"

    Elder Fang did not respond, which was a tacit consent.

    If the sect master is not far away and senses the movement here, how could he not come over?

    So this matter cannot be concealed, and there is no point in lying!

    "Sui Han Palace and Tai Qi Palace have also entered the depths of the dojo. I haven''t heard from them for a few days, and I haven''t seen them come back. It seems that their choice was wrong."

    "Judging from the movement of the green light, when there are enough dao marks in the body, it can withstand the suppression of the life dojo, and send it directly to the depths of the dojo, and obtain the qualification to comprehend the great life art."

    "Anything else is a dead end."

    "Sui Han Palace and Tai Qi Palace made a major mistake. If they can turn around and hear the voice from the dojo before, they will return as soon as possible to hunt and kill monsters with all their strength."

    "Our two factions currently have the advantage. If the battle leads to attrition, the advantage will be gone."

    The meaning of the middle-aged scholar was obvious, and the elder Fang nodded hurriedly. "This is indeed the truth. Since this is the case, you and I will not interfere with each other and act independently."

    The middle-aged scholar glanced at Gu Chen who was in the team of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect, agreed, then turned to an elder in Chongming Tower and said, "Call all the disciples immediately, and hunt monsters with all their strength."

    The holy patriarch was a little bit unwilling, but the monks in Chongming Building acted quickly and ignored him at all.

    Most of the time, this group of guys are very rational and calm, like machines that don''t know what greed and anger are. This style really makes him unbearable!

    Gu Chen watched Chongming Tower''s team leave, but unfortunately, he also wanted to kill the Holy Patriarch.

    Since Chongminglou doesn''t make a move, he can''t take the initiative to attack. The middle-aged scholar''s choice is very correct. Now the two teams have the upper hand, and some high-level combat powers of Good Fortune Immortal Sect are not there. Chongminglou has the greatest advantage of.

    Most importantly, he noticed that the middle-aged scholar looked at him a few times, as if he had seen some of his strength!

    Perhaps, this is the biggest reason why the opponent chooses not to do anything.

    "I don''t know what kind of great art is practiced by the people in Chongming Building?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    This force is too low-key and mysterious in the Hongmeng group.

    Before Feng Yaya could answer, the elder Fang who wanted to please Gu Chen said, "Chongming Building''s Zhenzong Dao technique is a great vector technique."

    "Large vector technique?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, he couldn''t tell what is so powerful about this Dao technique just from the name.

    "The Great Vector Technique is very mysterious, and the monks in Chongming Tower rarely fight with others, so I can''t tell. Unlike the Killing Sect, Chongming Tower is a bunch of lunatics. It makes sense. We try to fight with them as little as possible. conflict."

    "We have to act quickly. What the other party said is correct. If the teams from Yisui Handian and Taiqi Palace come back, there will be many changes in hunting monsters."

    Elder Fang refused to talk too much, and turned the topic to serious business.

    Now Feng Yaya should be the one who is closest to passing the assessment. They must act quickly and let her pass the assessment before the teams from Suihan Palace and Taiqi Palace come back to avoid accidents!

    "The elder Fang said so."

    Gu Chen nodded with a smile, Chongming Tower is irrelevant, now the trouble is that Gu Hongjue.

    If that Gu Hongjue was disguised by Fang Yuan, now he is very close to realizing his ambition!

    No matter how great the odds are, he has to rush to the opponent''s place as soon as possible!

    The team of Good Fortune Immortal Sect continued to hunt and kill monsters, and Gu Chen, who had somewhat touched the bottom line of the masters, became bolder in his shots and no longer concealed them.

    He sat on the huge rabbit with Feng Yaya, attacked everywhere, and with a flick of the whisk, some monsters were banned.

    Feng Yaya took the opportunity to kill, and the two cooperated with each other, with a tacit understanding, Elder Fang and Taoist Long Shuo were left far behind.

    Seven hours after Gu Hongjue passed the assessment, the green lotus imprint on Feng Yaya''s brow was finally fully formed, beautiful and full of vitality.

 Chapter 2384

    The imprint of Qinglian was gorgeous and bright, and Feng Yaya felt something in her heart. At this moment, she got the guidance of the Daoist of Life.

    She announced her name, and her body was gradually wrapped in green light, becoming light, and her feet lifted off the ground.

    "Congratulations to monk Feng Yaya for passing the assessment and obtaining the qualification to comprehend the Great Life Technique."

    The mechanical sound resounded through the entire Life Dojo again, causing the hearts of all monks to tremble.

    Elder Fang and Daozu Longshuo showed joy on their faces, and Feng Yaya had also obtained the qualification to comprehend the Great Life Art, and the Immortal Creation Sect and Wufa Zhanlong Clan could acquire this Dao Art!

    "gone."

    Feng Yaya looked at the crowd and said with a smile, her eyes especially concentrated on Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen nodded, and the next moment the green light on Feng Yaya''s body exploded completely, soaring into the sky!

    Biguang supported her to fly into the depths of the Dojo of Life, and all the monks who witnessed along the way cast envious eyes.

    "It''s finally done."

    The head of the house is very happy, even if he doesn''t do anything next, the credit will not be lost.

    "Elder Fang, since Miss Feng has passed the assessment as she wished, can Pindao be free to move about?"

    Gu Chen spoke at the right time.

    "What do fellow Daoists want to do?"

    The elder Fang showed surprise.

    "Pindao wants to continue hunting monsters, maybe I can also experience the mystery of the Great Life Technique myself."

    Gu Chen said.

    Feng Yaya hid a clone of him in his mind, because he was there, and under the condition that Gu Hongjue might be Fang Yuan, he agreed to let Feng Yaya go first.

    With a Taoist body, Feng Yaya may be able to test out whether Gu Hongjue is Fang Yuan, but once the identity of the other party is confirmed, if you want to kill him, you can only do it by yourself!

    Therefore, Gu Chen must pass the assessment as soon as possible and reach Feng Yaya and Gu Hongjue.

    "So that''s the case. Of course you can move freely if you want to, but maybe it''s safer if you stay with us?"

    Elder Fang didn''t object, the main reason was that Gu Chen had worked hard before, which made him quite satisfied.

    Moreover, if the opponent continued to hunt monsters, he would continue to compete with other teams and delay the progress of other teams, so why not do it?

    "Elder Fang doesn''t need to worry about this."

    Gu Chen smiled, and continued to follow the team of Good Fortune Immortal Sect, that speed was too slow.

    "Okay, then I wish Fellow Daoist success soon."

    The elder Fang didn''t say any more, and sent Gu Chen away with a smile...

    "Damn it, it was preempted by the Immortal Sect of Creation!"

    In the team of Chongming Tower, the holy ancestor heard the voice of the dojo, and his face was extremely gloomy.

    If Chongminglou followed his will and took action against the group of Creation Immortal Sect, they would be the ones who passed the assessment now!

    "Differences do not conspire with each other, my sacred family will act alone!"

    The holy patriarch couldn''t hold his breath anymore, there was really no future for him to continue to follow Chongming Tower, he might as well go it alone.

    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether the middle-aged scholar agrees or not, he led the people straight away, very rude.

    "The Sacred Family is too arrogant and has never had a correct understanding of their own strength."

    An elder of Chongming Tower said dissatisfiedly.

    "With that blood relationship and karma, the sacred family has nothing to fear."

    The middle-aged scholar shook his head.

    "But it feels like the master doesn''t want to see the holy family, and he hasn''t been kind to them for so many years."

    "But they didn''t punish them, did they? That''s enough to make a fool of themselves."

    The elder was silent for a while, it was true for this reason, being related to the ruler is enough honor for a hundred generations.

    "Okay, regardless of the sacred family, how is the progress of the disciples hunting monsters?"

    The middle-aged scholar asked.

    "We have analyzed the weakness of the monsters, and formulated a hunting and killing plan with the right medicine. The efficiency is quite high, and I believe there will be results soon. However, one of the disciples has disappeared, and we have not been able to contact them."

    "Is this disciple important?"

    "The position he is in charge of is not very important. I have already replaced it with others."

    "Then leave him alone, time is limited."

    ...

    Beside the meandering great river, a young man in a sky blue robe was walking alone. From his appearance, he was obviously a disciple of Chongminglou.

    He weighed the earth with his feet, raised his head from time to time to see the direction of the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and pinched his fingers to count carefully with his hands hidden in his sleeves.

    In his mind, where no one can see, there is an ancient book hidden.

    The cover of this book is dark blue, but there are golden patterns interlaced on the edge, which is profound and complicated.

    In the center of the book cover, there are two ancient Chinese characters written in silver with iron hooks, which are called "God"!

    At this time, the sound of the second person passing the examination came from the void, and the Book of God felt it, and the pages inside it were scrolling, and the evil spirit was soaring to the sky.

    "Fang Yuan! If this goes on like this, we don''t even want to get great life!"

    "You clearly saw the content of this life test from the very beginning, why didn''t you go hunting beasts, maybe you were scared stupid by the five guys outside?"

    "He is afraid of the overlord! There is an unknown overlord power in the depths of the dojo, which scares the courage of Emperor Yuantian!"

    The dissatisfied roars of the twelve powerhouses came one after another, Fang Yuan''s repeated failures made them even more dissatisfied with his commander!

    "Could it be that you are naive to think that as long as you pass this life-breaking test, you can really get the Great Life Technique?"

    Fang Yuan looked normal on the surface, but he hummed heavily in his heart, these guys are too noisy.

    "What do you mean? Could it be that the Life Dojo will lie?"

    "Assuming that voice is indeed the consciousness of the Daoist of Life, this Emperor asks you, what is it trying to do with this life test?"

    "Naturally, it is to screen out the heirs of Empress Cang."

    "Really? Canghou''s death is inseparable from the five masters, but now the Life Dojo has to choose an heir from among their people?"

    Fang Yuan''s voice revealed irony, and the twelve most powerful men were slightly silent.

    "You mean there is fraud in it?"

    "Impossible, if you think too much, even if spiritual wisdom is born in this life dojo, I''m afraid it''s not very high. It''s just operating according to the rules left by the empress Cang."

    "If you miss the great life spell because you doubt the authenticity of the big test, that is the most stupid behavior!"

    The most powerful people didn''t believe Fang Yuan''s speculation, they just wanted him to snatch the Great Life Art, as for the danger, they were all dead anyway!

    "The Dojo of Life was created by my own choice when Gu Chen and I were fighting."

    "This purposeful test of life, the power of the first Overlord in the depths of the dojo, is not easy no matter how you look at it."

    "I don''t know how high the spiritual wisdom of the Life Dojo is now, and what I plan to do, but I will not follow it or Canghou''s script."

    "What''s more, that kid Gu Chen will never give up targeting me. He must have also entered the life dojo. With the power of the first overlord, he is invincible in this dojo. This emperor will not seek bad luck for himself."

    Fang Yuan''s words are obviously admitting cowardice, but all the strongest people don''t follow the words and sarcasm him for a while!

    Because, the more cautious Yuanzu they know, the more wisdom they have in their hands!

    "If you want to avoid this life test, how can you get the Great Life Art, and how can you revive us?"

    Wu Zu asked, he felt that Fang Yuan already had an idea.

    "The reason why the Dojo of Life is called the Dojo of Life is not because of the Great Life Art. Long before Queen Cang obtained the Great Life Art, the Cang Clan has practiced the power of recovery for generations."

    "In this dojo, there used to be a source of life, which created the Minggu Cang clan. Its magic is no less than Daoshu."

    Fang Yuan said seriously.

    "The source of life? I''ve heard that it has dried up, hasn''t it?"

    "Your real goal is the source of life, not the great life spell? Can this spring water help us resurrect?"

    The most powerful people talked a lot, and they had to admit that no one could really see through Yuan Zu''s mind!

    "No, what this emperor has always wanted is the Great Life Technique, but now this road has been blocked, and we can only try our luck to see if we can find the source of life."

    The honesty of Fang Yuan''s answer is hard to accept.

    "Just try your luck? Are you kidding me? In that case, you''re not sure you''ll find the source of life!"

    "The source of life has long since dried up. What''s the point of finding the spring? Yuanzu, you are playing us!"

    Fang Yuan shook his head slowly.

    "The former source of life has indeed dried up, but there have been some changes in this life dojo. This emperor wants to take a gamble."

    "You know, the emperor doesn''t like to gamble, he likes the layout, and likes everything under control."

    "but--"

    Fang Yuan''s eyes burst out with a sharp light, which is the vigor and vigor that can rarely be seen in an old immortal who is good at calculating.

    "There is no foolproof in this world, and sometimes you have to put all your eggs in one basket if you want to win. This is what my enemies taught me!"

    Gu Chen''s figure appeared in Fang Yuan''s mind, his unprecedented determination restrained the twelve most powerful men.

    "Gamble everything! Winners take all, losers die without a place to die!"

 Chapter 2385

    The majestic ancient buildings are criss-crossed in the mountains, and the ashram that has gone through vicissitudes of life is still radiant today, telling the glory of the past.

    At the place where the light and colorful mist are densest, a cliff stands alone.

    Suddenly, a ray of blue light broke through layers of mist, and the girl''s figure landed on the cliff!

    Feng Yaya was very vigilant, as soon as her feet touched the ground, she immediately distanced herself from the figure not far in front, and observed calmly.

    Gu Hongjue, this elder of the Slaughter Sect doesn''t look much different from the other Slaughter Sect monks, they are all dressed in black armor and blood, and they have an unfriendly temperament.

    With a youthful appearance, the imprint of a green lotus between his eyebrows is brighter than Feng Yaya''s, his eyes are closed tightly, as if he didn''t notice Feng Yaya''s arrival, and he is focused on comprehending the mysteries of the Dao.

    Behind Feng Yaya, on the edge of the cliff, there is a strange sacred tree, the leaves are as transparent as emeralds, exuding infinite vitality.

    This vitality is so strong that the green lotus imprint on Feng Yaya''s brows is extremely active, and the inexplicable power of the Dao is floating towards her!

    "Great life technique!"

    Feng Yaya turned around, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she soon realized that the sacred tree in front of her was not a real life, but the illusion of the will of the Dao of the Great Life Technique!

    The rewards of the Life Dojo are really generous, directly opening up the profound meaning of Daoshu to those who pass the assessment!

    "I can''t use my power at all."

    Feng Yaya immediately realized that on this cliff, she couldn''t even exert her power of the sixth realm, and her master hand of creation was completely ineffective, and she became a mortal!

    No wonder Gu Hong would be negligent of guarding against her coming. He lost all his strength, so what threat could he pose to him?

    "Things are working in our favor."

    In Feng Yaya''s mind, Gu Chen''s avatar said.

    In the depths of this life dojo, the power of the Tyrant clan has obviously strengthened the restraint on everyone, and Fang Yuan is no exception.

    If the person in front of him is Fang Yuan, it would be easier to kill him!

    "Uncle Gu, how do you know if this guy is Fang Yuan? He comprehended the Great Life Technique seven hours earlier than us, and now he may have gained a little. It is better to deal with him sooner rather than later."

    Feng Yaya''s heart was full of murderous intent, and even now when she remembered the time when she found Gu Chen''s body, she hated Fang Yuan to the bone, wishing to tear him apart!

    "Originally, I wanted you to be careful in probing. Safety is the most important thing when you contact Gu Hongjue, but since everyone in this place can''t show their strength, why don''t you just order it directly."

    Gu Chen thought for a while, and then said: "You tell him directly that all the monks of the Killing Sect have been killed by us, and see how he reacts."

    Feng Yaya understood what Gu Chen meant, and immediately took a few steps forward, deliberately attracting Gu Hongjue''s attention, and provocatively said: "Except for you, all the monks of the Killing Sect have been eradicated by my Good Fortune Immortal Sect!"

    Gu Hongjue sat on the ground, originally concentrating on comprehending the Great Life Art, when he heard this, his ears moved slightly, and he opened his eyes immediately.

    Swish!

    The gloomy and cold gaze fell on Feng Yaya, very creepy.

    "You kill the sect with a good plan. Seeing that you have won the first place, you want to block other teams and prevent others from taking a share."

    "Unfortunately, your Sect Killing Historical Sequence is not strong enough, not only failed to keep me, but the entire Sect was wiped out."

    "Now that I have come here, although you came a few hours earlier, what''s the problem? Daoshu belongs to those who are talented, and this great life technique is destined for me. The Immortal Good Fortune Sect is destined to beat the Slaughter Sect!"

    Feng Yaya deliberately explained the details, and Gu Hongjue realized that what the other party said was very likely to be true. He killed the sect, and he was left alone?

    "Little girl, I think you are courting death!"

    Gu Hongjue grabbed a moon-shielding knife beside him, and suddenly stabbed at Feng Yaya!

    Although his cultivation was suppressed, the elder of the Slaughter Sect was extremely agile.

    Feng Yaya dodges immediately, without the gap in cultivation, she is not afraid of any Dao ancestors!

    You must know that the great good luck technique she practiced can transform her body over time, making her physical quality far surpass that of ordinary monks in all aspects.

    Gu Hongjue stood up and chased Feng Yaya to chop. Feng Yaya dealt with it carefully and did not suffer.

    After chasing and killing for a while, Gu Hongjue realized that doing so was a waste of time, and after a heavy snort, he returned to his original place.

    "What? Don''t want to kill me?"

    Feng Yaya blinked her big eyes, trying to approach the provocation.

    "You can continue to disturb me, but you have to understand that the significance of the Great Life Technique to your good fortune is far greater than my killing the sect. You gave up the precious opportunity to comprehend it just because you were worried that I would comprehend the Great Life Technique one step ahead of time, and you are not afraid of it." Do the elders of the master sect blame you?"

    Gu Hongjue sneered, thinking he had seen through Feng Yaya''s tricks.

    In his opinion, the other party''s behavior is very stupid, even if he cultivated the Great Life Art one step ahead of time, it doesn''t matter, the point is that the Immortal Gate of Creation must succeed, this girl can''t tell which is more important.

    Feng Yaya still wanted to continue to test, but Gu Chen''s voice came from her mind, slightly disappointed.

    "Stop it, he shouldn''t be Fang Yuan."

    "you sure?"

    "Although the Great Transformation Technique can perfectly change oneself, it is difficult to change a person''s thoughts and coping patterns. I have struggled with Fang Yuan for so long, if it is him, I will feel it."

    This is an inexplicable intuition, and Gu Chen believes in this intuition.

    "So Fang Yuan is still participating in the assessment?"

    Feng Yaya regretted in her heart, and had to find her target again.

    "Fang Yuan''s ambition is to use the Great Life Technique, no matter what, he has to pass the life test, and everyone who passes the test may be him."

    "Then I''ll wait here. Everyone who comes here will try it out, and sooner or later he will catch his fox tail!"

    "No, I finally got the opportunity to comprehend the Great Life Technique. Don''t miss it. You should study hard. If necessary, I will remind you."

    "It''s okay, Uncle Gu, how about you? Can you feel the Dao Rhyme of the Great Life Technique in this state? Let''s practice together."

    "Hiding in your body, even if you can realize it, the harvest is very limited, so forget it. Besides, there are things that I care more about than the tree of life."

    "What is it?"

    "Everyone''s cultivation is completely suppressed here, what do you think is the reason?"

    "Could it be..."

    Feng Yaya was slightly moved, and first looked at the edge of the cliff.

    There was only one tree of life there, otherwise it was empty, that is to say.

    She looked to the other side of the cliff, the direction connecting the passage down the mountain!

    Faintly, there seems to be a stone tablet standing there!

    A stone tablet cuts across the cliff and the foot of the mountain, as if separating the two worlds!

    "Uncle Gu, I''ll take you there."

    Feng Yaya realized that the location of the stele might be of great significance to Gu Chen.

    "The deity is not here, there is no point in going there, let''s wait for the deity to pass the assessment."

    Gu Chen refused, because only the master''s Yaogu domineering body could awaken that stele.

    Moreover, once he comes into contact with that stone tablet, he doesn''t know what will happen, and whether he will be known by the master outside...

 Chapter 2386

    In the vast primeval forest, there are towering ancient trees and Lanzhi everywhere.

    It was originally a beautiful picture of nature, but unfortunately, all the spirit plants turned into demons at this time, baring their teeth and claws, densely packed and inexhaustible.

    The two teams of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace were both trapped in the Linhai, in a dire situation.

    The original team of 600 people has lost more than half of it. Many monks'' corpses were left in the forest, bound and taken away by endless vines, and turned into nutrients for the forest!

    "Congratulations to monk Feng Yaya for passing the assessment and obtaining the qualification to comprehend the Great Life Technique."

    The news that someone passed the life test came again from the void, which made the senior officials of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace have to admit that their judgment was wrong!

    Originally, they wanted to take a shortcut to obtain the great life spell, and the ancient map of the life dojo in Sui Handian''s hand was fine, but they ignored one situation.

    The suppression of heaven and earth in this dojo, the closer it is to the depths of the dojo, the stronger it becomes!

    Although they were aware of this at first, they thought it was an inevitable risk to be close to the Great Life Art, and instead accelerated their pace.

    In the end, the two teams entered the unavoidable primeval forest in the depths of the dojo one after another.

    After they set foot in the forest, it suddenly changed. All the spirit plants seemed to be alive, attacking them crazily!

    Originally, these spirit plants couldn''t cause much damage, but their cultivation was severely suppressed, and the weaker monks in the team were cut down to be close to mortals.

    One after the other, the forest completely trapped them for many days, causing many casualties!

    The primordial forest was too big. After walking for many days, there was no sign of going out. The will of the two teams was already shaken.

    When the news came that Gu Hongjue, who killed the sect, had passed the assessment, the top management of the two teams had already begun to consider withdrawing.

    However, if they abandon the established plan, their previous efforts will be completely in vain, and if they go back to compete with other teams, the progress will be greatly behind, and it may be all in vain in the end!

    After seven hours in such a hesitant state of mind, the news that another person passed the assessment finally made the top leaders of the two teams make up their minds!

    "Go back! Get out of this damn forest!"

    Taizhen said with a gloomy face, saying this means that he admits that the previous decision was completely wrong, but in the current situation, there is really no way out!

    Even if they can walk out of this vast forest, the pressure they need to endure will reach its peak, and they will completely lose any room for counterattack. At that time, any danger will kill them!

    This is obviously a dead end, and the only way to proceed is to follow the rules of the Dojo of Life!

    "Let''s retreat too."

    In the historical sequence of Suihan Palace, Taoist Yansong also gave orders to the team.

    Due to the fact that there were too many threats in the forest, the two teams had already joined together, and they decided to retreat at this time, and they also cooperated hand in hand.

    The two teams began to evacuate in the direction they came from, and all this was noticed by Chu Jin, the master of the Immortal Gate of Creation, and an elder who were hiding in the dark.

    "Hey, Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace still want to turn back at this time, I''m afraid it''s already too late, I have already succeeded halfway in creating the Immortal Sect."

    The elder said in a happy mood, fortunately they focused their hope on Feng Yaya, otherwise how could there be such a good situation now?

    Chu Jin didn''t respond, but stared at the two retreating teams with an uncertain expression. After thinking for a while, a cold light appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    "Life Dojo does not stipulate the number of people who pass the assessment, and there is even no limit on the time of the assessment. If Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace are allowed to leave here smoothly, it will be a threat after all."

    There was a murderous look in Chu Jin''s words, and the elders of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect''s expression froze. "The door master means..."

    "This place is suitable for spreading good fortune Immortal Gu!"

    Chu Jin smiled coldly, and the elder''s scalp tingled.

    The so-called Good Fortune Immortal Gu is a unique and highly poisonous kind refined by Chu Jin. In terms of toxicity, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the number one in the Taoist world.

    The reason why she dares to boast so much is that Chu Jinnai used the "great alchemy technique" to prove her Taoism and become an ancestor, and her alchemy attainments are well-known in the Taoist world.

    The principle of alchemy and the principle of poison have the same origin, and Chu Jin, who has mastered the art of alchemy, has always been good at refining first-class poison.

    The reason why the two of them were not attacked by those spirit plants in this forest was precisely because some kind of poisonous powder of Chu Jin was mixed into their body protection Daoguang, and this poisonous powder made those spirit plants feel disgusted. Reluctant to approach.

    And Good Fortune Immortal Gu is the most powerful poison developed by Chu Jin based on the great alchemy technique and combined with the understanding of life structure by the great good fortune technique!

    This highly poisonous poison has made great military exploits and killed many Taoist ancestors!

    "If all the people from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace are killed, something big will happen..."

    The elder couldn''t help reminding that Chu Jin''s thoughts were too cruel.

    If it is normal, the profound Taoism of the high level of the Eternal Qi Palace and the Suihan Palace, this Good Fortune Immortal Gu may not be fully effective.

    However, in this Dojo of Life, the cultivation of those people is now severely suppressed, and the poison of the Creation Immortal Gu has little effect, in other words, most of its lethality is still there!

    In this case, it is possible to wipe them out!

    But this kind of behavior is undoubtedly angering Taiyi and Lanke, the two masters, and the impact is too great!

    "Don''t worry, I will control the power of the medicine. It just weakens their combat effectiveness and prevents them from leaving this forest in time."

    Chu Jin knew how to measure and explained.

    "If that''s the case... a good idea!"

    The elder''s eyes lit up. As long as they don''t kill them all, it''s certainly a good idea to keep the two teams completely in the forest.

    Due to the siege of the forest, the space for the two teams to move is narrow, and they are unable to fly due to the suppression of heaven and earth, so it is very suitable for spreading the good fortune Immortal Gu!

    It can be said that the success rate is very high!

    "Of the two teams, the most difficult ones are Taizhen and Yansong. As long as they are poisoned, everything will be easy."

    Chu Jin made a plan and immediately started to act, secretly approaching the two teams.

    Because they wanted to leave the forest as soon as possible, the monks of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace shot with all their strength, and the rainbow light of Dao Li smashed countless plants, making a lot of noise, so naturally they didn''t notice that someone was sneaking close.

    Chu Jin touched the appropriate distance, and then spread the Good Fortune Immortal Gu, and the colored poisonous mist melted into the air and spread out.

    The disadvantage of Immortal Gu spread in this way is that the toxicity will be greatly reduced, and the advantage is that it is more difficult to detect.

    She didn''t intend to kill people at first, the heaven and the earth with the dojo of life are suppressed, this kind of toxicity is enough for all the monks of the two teams to lose their fighting power!

    The monks of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace used Taoism to clear the way, and tried their best to clear away the tentacles that kept coming, Zhang Hao and Taiwei were among them.

    Other forces in the two teams, such as Mu Zu, Qianshou Buddha Heart Hall, and Qimu Huamen''s Taoist ancestors, also made serious moves and wanted to get rid of this place as soon as possible.

    "Something''s wrong! The power in my body, which was already difficult to mobilize, suddenly became even more out of control."

    "Suddenly my whole body loses strength, and my internal organs are in pain!"

    Unknowingly, the monks of the two teams showed abnormalities one after another. Some of the monks with weaker cultivation bases bled directly from their seven orifices and lost their combat effectiveness!

    "Not good! Poisoned!"

    Taizhen covered his head, his body swayed, and he said with a pale face.

    "It''s the Creation Immortal Gu!"

    Taoist Yansong of the Sui Han Temple recognized the source of the poison, his expression turned cold, and he turned his eyes to a corner of the forest!

    There, Chu Jin no longer hid his figure, and looked at them from a distance, showing a teasing look.

    In this life dojo, her poison dao advantage is too great. In the outside world, the limitations of great alchemy are much greater.

    "Chu Jin! You are the most poisonous woman!"

    Taizhen also noticed Chu Jin, his face was extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth.

    "I''m sorry to inform you that you have been eliminated in this life test."

    Chu Jin said indifferently, in this way, she cleared away two potential obstacles.

    "Wishful thinking! This poison can''t do anything to me!"

    Taizhen shouted loudly, trying to explode his cultivation, but instead he vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the injury was even worse!

    "I advise you to give up on this idea. Normally, with your cultivation base and the blood of the Tai clan, it is possible to force out this poison."

    "But here, your strength is suppressed, but my poison doesn''t have much effect. The more you force the poison, the faster you will die."

    Chu Jin watched indifferently, and did not tell her that the Gu poison was not fatal. He was happy to see the fearful look of the majestic Taiqi Palace Master.

    Seeing that Taizhen was injured, the hearts of all the Taoist ancestors present sank, and there was nothing they could do for a while!

    "Hehe, I really thought there was nothing I could do about you?"

    Taoist Yansong suddenly had a bell between his brows, and the vicissitudes of life filled the air with a heavy sense of time and change.

    clang--

    The bell sounded melodiously, and the sky and the earth turned into nothingness. Dao Yansong was here, but his energy and spirit seemed to be in another time and space. Following the bell, he stepped into the long river of time!

    "Reflecting through the ages, the Supreme Returns to the World!"

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Between lightning and thunder, terrifying and overbearing power overflowed in this forest, directly breaking the shackles of heaven and earth.

    A golden stalwart figure stepped out from the long river of time!

 Chapter 2387

    A terrifying golden phantom suddenly descended, looking at all directions, and the domineering pressure made many monks almost breathless!

    Chu Jinfeng, who was holding the winning ticket, had a look of surprise in his eyes, "The Overlord? You can actually summon the former Overlord from the long river of time?"

    Sui Handian''s unique technique of suppressing the palace is the Great Time Yin Technique, and the top masters of Suihan Palace have the ability to reflect the strong from the long river of time to help, she has heard of this for a long time!

    But it doesn''t matter if you recruit Taoist ancestors, it''s the first time she knows that Suihan Temple has the ability to reflect the supreme ruler of the tyrant!

    Yaogu Dominant Physique is the strongest physique that can suppress Daoshu, but now, is it enslaved by Daoshu?

    "So what if you recruit helpers? You won''t be able to hold on for long due to the Immortal Gu in your body. When you can''t hold on, the phantom will naturally collapse."

    Chu Jin quickly restrained his shock, and sneered.

    How much strength can this projected overlord have in life?

    With her cultivation base, not to mention that she is invincible, it is still very easy for Taoist Yansong to run out of strength.

    "yes?"

    Taoist Yansong showed a playful look, and glanced at the golden phantom.

    With a wave of the golden phantom, the ground became a boundary, and Taoist Yansong''s body was wrapped in golden light.

    boom!

    The suppression between heaven and earth disappeared suddenly, and Taoist Yansong''s cultivation base climbed crazily, and his Dao power erupted like a mountain torrent and tsunami, and he suddenly recovered to the strength of the sequence level!

    Immediately, he formed seals with both hands, and the beautiful time clock continued to expand as it rotated, spreading to all directions, and the breath of time enveloped all the monks in Suihan Palace and Taiqi Palace!

    A reversal scene appeared, the monks wrapped in the power of time, their bodies recovered to the state several hours ago, and the poison in their bodies disappeared!

    "Hahaha!"

    Taizhen''s face returned to rosy, he stood up with a big smile, and looked at Chu Jin fiercely.

    "Poison woman, I will make you suffer enough today!"

    The situation changed drastically in an instant, the faces of the elders of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect were ashen, and Chu Jin was even more disbelieving.

    "You can actually relieve the suppression of this life dojo? Could it be..."

    "good."

    Taoist Yansong glanced at the depths of the mountains not far away, "It is the power of the Supreme Tyrant, the power of the same origin, that is suppressing this life dojo, of course it can help me out of trouble, I guessed it right."

    After the words were finished, the golden phantom in front of him immediately collapsed like a bubble of light and shadow, and the suppression of heaven and earth descended again!

    Although only a few breaths were reflected, the Immortal Gu on Taoist Yansong''s body has been released, he said coldly: "Take them down!"

    The Suihan Palace and the Taiqi Palace had a large number of people, and at this time they were successfully detoxified. Together with the enemy, they attacked the two people from the Good Fortune Sect!

    "Not good, sect master, go back quickly!"

    The two couldn''t stop a group of people at all, the elders of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect shouted anxiously.

    Chu Jin gritted his teeth and had to admit that the plan had failed, and retreated quickly under the cover of the forest.

    The two teams chased after him closely, among them, Zuzu Mu moved very fast and caught up with the elder of the Immortal Creation Sect. His two claw-like hands clamped down on his shoulders forcefully.

    Tear!

    Ancestor Mu tore the body of the elder of the Immortal Creation Sect in half in an extremely cruel and violent way, and the blood was scattered in the forest!

    The elder of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect wailed before he died, and his throat was bitten off by the ancestor Mu, who chewed a few mouthfuls of his meat and spat it out.

    "It''s unpalatable."

    He said in disgust, looking at Chu Jin with tyrannical eyes, like a beast that has been unshackled!

    "Asshole!"

    Chu Jin turned around and saw this scene, so he simply didn''t run away, and took the initiative to attack Mu Zu!

    The result can be imagined, Chu Jin was besieged by the masters of the two teams, and after a while, he was defeated with disheveled hair!

    "If you don''t look at the face of the ruler, you will definitely die."

    Taizhen looked at Chu Jin, who was seriously injured and vomiting blood, and lost the power to resist, and said indifferently.

    To be honest, he really wanted to kill this woman directly.

    But after all, this woman is Jugger Linglongtian''s own flesh and blood, and the other people in the Immortal Good Fortune Sect will be killed if they are killed, but she must save some face for the Juggernaut!

    "Tie her up and meet someone from the Immortal Gate of Creation, which can be used as a bargaining chip."

    Taoist Yansong spoke, Taizhen naturally had no objection.

    If it weren''t for Taoist Yansong''s amazing Taoism, they would have been wiped out.

    ...

    In the river valley area, Gu Chen himself had just killed another green monster, suddenly, he raised his head and stared at the forest in the distance!

    "what happened?"

    His eyes flickered for a while, just now, he felt the breath of the same origin again!

    This aura is different from the source of the oppressive force covering the entire life dojo, it clearly belongs to another Yaogu overlord!

    It''s just that the aura of this Yaogu overlord body only existed for a while, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. I don''t know what happened?

    "This life dojo is really getting more and more interesting."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, the forest where the breath came from was much closer than the stone tablet deep in the dojo, driven by curiosity, he simply headed in that direction.

    There are many monsters along the way, I don''t know if it is his illusion, he feels that the monsters are getting easier to meet, and it doesn''t waste time.

    ...

    Outside the Dojo of Life, the Supreme Throne.

    "Lan Ke, it turns out that you have already obtained the power of the Tyrant, and you have hidden it really deep."

    Taiyi, Linglongtian, Lin Jiu, and Lan Ming all looked at Master Lanke with different expressions.

    Among them, Linglongtian''s face is the most ugly!

    "Everyone, don''t worry too much. With Yansong''s cultivation, the time to reflect the Yaogu hegemony of the past is very short. Don''t worry that he will affect the fair competition in the dojo."

    Lan Ke answered casually, a little evasive.

    "Yan Song''s strength is limited, but what about you? It''s not like we haven''t seen you use the Great Light Yin Technique, a means of reflecting the ages, and we haven''t seen you reflect the Yaogu Hegemony before."

    Lin Jiu smiled grimly.

    "I thought the Yaogu Hegemony had a special physique, and the Great Light Yin Technique couldn''t reflect it. I dare say Master Lanke saved a hand. Dare I ask Master Lanke, if you come, how many Yaogu Hegemons can be reflected?"

    Linglong asked coldly.

    "Can I reflect a few important ones? All of you here are already the strongest in history."

    Lan Ke responded flatly.

    "Since it''s not important, why hide it before?"

    Tai Yi said in disbelief, the eyes of the other rulers also flickered, and Lan Ke''s answer did not satisfy them.

    Indeed, as the strongest ruler of all time, the method of reflecting the ages may seem powerful, but it does not pose any threat to them.

    But Tyrants, after all, some people care about!

    Especially not long ago, Lan Ming gave the first overlord an arbitrary and eternal evaluation!

    "It''s not a concealment, but it''s unnecessary."

    Lan Ke shook his head, knowing what everyone really wanted to ask, and said: "If you are worried that I will be able to reflect the two overlords, worry too much. All the supreme overlords who are in secrets cannot be reflected. , has been erased by the long river of time."

    Such a straightforward answer is unexpected, but it makes sense when I think of the secretive specialness!

    The masters suddenly lost interest in continuing to ask questions. If the two generations of overlords can''t reflect it, they are indeed worrying too much.

 Chapter 2388

    "The power of Yaogu Hegemony is extremely special, and it is born to reject thousands of laws, and the power of time is no exception."

    "I don''t know much about your Taoism that reflects the ages and picks up the flowers in the evening, but with Yansong''s strength, without your guidance and help, it is impossible to project the Supreme King of the Tyrannical Clan, right?"

    Linglongtian sees through the void, looking at her daughter who has become a prisoner, and refuses to let it go.

    "So what? Haven''t you taught the younger generation''s practice? This is not a violation of the rules."

    Lan Ke replied.

    "No matter how short the time Yansong can reflect the Supreme Being of the Tyrannical Clan, it will ultimately be detrimental to the fair competition of the five teams. Besides, the power of the Tyrant Clan is hidden deep in the dojo. Your method of Taoism may cause unpredictable situations. "

    "If you think so, you can suspend this life test."

    Lanke responded straightforwardly, Linglongtian hit a soft nail, and her expression sank.

    Lin Jiu sneered at the side, and Lan Ke''s answer was exactly what Linglongtian said when he won the first place in killing the sect!

    The disciples who have the aptitude of Heaven''s Chosen from the Immortal Creation Sect are now comprehending the Great Life Art, so it''s no wonder that Linglong Tian is willing to stop!

    This matter was finally settled, and the five masters continued to wait and see.

    ...

    Gu Chen walked along the direction of the forest.

    Every time the whisk in his hand swayed, a green monster would die, and it would turn into a wave of life and blend into his eyebrows.

    Two days have passed since Feng Yaya passed the assessment. In the past two days, he has made serious moves, and the number of monsters has inexplicably increased, so the results are brilliant. Now there is a green lotus mark on his eyebrows.

    Within two days, no one passed the assessment, and the monks from all sides tried their best to become the third person.

    "Is the beast horde appearing more and more frequently, or does it just happen that there are more monsters on the road I take?"

    Another wave of monsters with 700 heads appeared in front of them, Gu Chen stopped, thoughtful.

    With the passage of time, the monks from all walks of life have a deeper and deeper understanding of monsters, and gradually master the appropriate hunting methods.

    But there are more monsters killed, but these monsters are increasing unabated, as if, in a disguised form, the difficulty of passing the assessment is reduced...

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen took a closer look, and found that there were many sick monsters in front of him, and he could vaguely detect an aura that disgusted him.

    With a cold look in his eyes, he stood beside a monster in an instant, and the whisk was like a sharp blade.

    Puchi!

    The monster is separated from its flesh and bones, but it doesn''t heal as quickly as before. Gu Chen saw a little bit of purple in the sprayed blood!

    Purple blood!

    The blood power of the holy family!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, the power of the sacred blood can corrode everything, spread like a virus, and cause life to mutate.

    It seems that the holy ancestor adopted a method similar to the spread of the plague, using this method to efficiently harvest the lives of monsters so as to pass the assessment as soon as possible.

    His calculation was obviously right. Many monsters began to get sick, and the purple blood spread to the healthy monsters through the diseased bodies, causing the strength of the entire herd to drop and become sluggish.

    "Good idea, where are you?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flicked to the four fields, and with such an arrangement, the sacred ancestor must not be far from the herd of beasts, so it can be harvested at a critical moment.

    Before there were people from Chongming Building, it was not easy for him to directly kill the Holy Patriarch, but now it is different, if he comes into contact with the other party again, he can take advantage of the conflict and kill him without worrying too much.

    "Humph."

    Gu Chen''s foreseeing instinct suddenly felt something, he turned around and pulled out the whisk.

    boom!

    A black shadow suddenly broke out of the ground and attacked Gu Chen, but it happened to fall into Fuchen''s attack range!

    The silk thread struck Sombra''s body like countless sharp knives, and there was a crisp metallic sound from his body, and he flew upside down, but he was not killed in one blow!

    Gu Chen was surprised, the other party''s physical strength was extraordinary, and it was not easy to touch him so close!

    Ding Qing saw that this person''s black and gray skin was like armor, his muscles were sharp and angular, and every inch was full of explosive power.

    He has a pair of screw-shaped eye pupils, and his head is bald without any hair, but there are insect-like antennae on the front of his forehead, and two pairs of dragon horns on the back of his head!

    This person is not unfamiliar, it is Mu Zu!

    Gu Chen was instantly relieved. Ancestor Mu mastered the great fusion technique. In terms of physical body, he stood at the pinnacle of the evolution of countless races. Even if the life dojo suppressed his cultivation, his physical strength would not change.

    On the contrary, because of this, his strength is even more prominent!

    Ancestor Mu has the ability to assimilate with all things, so it''s not surprising that he came so close.

    Isn''t Muzu in the team of Taiqi Palace?

    How come here?

    Gu Chen saw that there was also a glowing green lotus mark between Mu Zu''s eyebrows, and he suddenly understood why he wanted to attack him.

    "Not easy, what''s your name?"

    Mu Zu looked at Gu Chen suspiciously, even though the whisk didn''t break his defense just now, it hurt him a lot.

    He didn''t notice this fat man before, he didn''t expect to have such strength!

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, his eyes suddenly looked in another direction.

    "Hehe, you are really sharp. It seems that you have detected my attack in advance."

    Mu Zu''s eyes flickered, and he assumed a posture ready to attack at any time, preventing Gu Chen from escaping.

    After a while, a large number of monks appeared, which was actually a mixed team of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace!

    Gu Chen noticed that Chu Jin, the head of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect, was also in the team, but her body was obviously sealed, her hair was messy, and she was quite embarrassed!

    "Wild Taoist?"

    When Chu Jin saw Gu Chen, he was stunned, a little curious why he was here alone, but he lost interest in an instant, and he alone couldn''t help her.

    "It''s good luck. Not only did I meet a herd of beasts, but I also met a person who is about to pass the assessment."

    Taizhen, the lord of Taiqi Palace, looked at Gu Chen, his eyes lit up, and his face was full of joy.

    "Is it someone from the Good Fortune Immortal Gate again? We can''t let their people pass the test again."

    Taoist Yansong observed Chu Jin''s reaction and said indifferently.

    Gu Chen looked at the group of uninvited guests calmly, and deduced from the route that they should have come from the forest he sensed.

    Before Chu Jin and another elder went to chase Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace, now both teams have returned, Chu Jin was captured, and the whereabouts of the other elder is unknown, so we can see a little bit of the situation.

    Is the aura of another Yaogu hegemony he noticed before related to these people?

    Even if it doesn''t matter, they should know some information when they come back from the front!

    The monks from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace dispersed, and looked at Gu Chen indifferently as if they were besieging their prey.

    In addition to the masters of the two major Hongmeng groups, Daozu who is attached to the two teams is also there.

    In normal times, an unknown monk would not attract as much attention as these top monks.

    But now, the progress is seriously behind the Killing Sect and the Immortal Good Fortune Sect. Gu Chen in front of him is a sweet potato!

    Gu Chen faced it with a smile, Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his color.

    A truly high-end hunter always appears as a prey.

    But he took the initiative to find them!

 Chapter 2389

    "Die!"

    As soon as the people from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace set up their positions, Mu Zu couldn''t wait to strike again.

    He moved as fast as a cheetah, and his explosive power was astonishing. Almost instantly, he approached Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen moved Fuchen''s wrist a little bit, and was about to meet the enemy, but the flow of time suddenly slowed down infinitely, while Mu Zu''s movements were not affected.

    It was the people from the Suihan Palace who took action, interfering with time, and the power of the vicissitudes of life squeezed in.

    Gu Chen simply didn''t move, and allowed Mu Zu to dig out one of his paws towards his chest. It seemed that it was a one-hit kill!

    boom.

    A dull sound came, Mu Zu''s attack failed to tear Gu Chen''s chest, and even his skin was not pierced!

    Mu Zu showed a look of shock, the opponent''s physical body is so strong!

    "Great Freedom Technique!"

    Gu Chen meditated in his heart, his free will instantly shattered the power of time, and his actions returned to normal.

    Snapped!

    The whisk hit Mu Zu''s face, causing him to bleed profusely, and his head was dizzy.

    "It''s tough enough."

    Gu Chen sneered, the secret technique energy injected into Fuchen exploded, the second pump!

    boom!

    This blow directly exploded Mu Zu''s head, and he staggered back screaming.

    "what?"

    The monks from all walks of life around were startled. Ancestor Mu''s body was notoriously strong. They thought that there were very few monks who could break the defense of Ancestor Mu when they were suppressed by the dojo.

    But he didn''t expect that Mu Zu was smashed in the head by this Huang Daoist when he met him. How strong is this guy?

    "It''s a little tricky."

    Taizhen snorted coldly, and stepped out a yin-yang fish picture with his left foot, pulling Gu Chen into a world, while the sleeves fluttered, the power of the innate Wutai surged, and the evolution was fierce and murderous!

    The well-trained monks in the Tai Qi Palace, including Zhang Hao and Tai Wei, took the initiative to join the battle, demonstrating the power of Yin Yang and Tai Chi, and besieged Gu Chen!

    Their judgments were extremely precise. Seeing that Gu Chen''s physical fitness might be higher than that of Mu Zu, they gave up the close-up strategy and wanted to wipe him out with Taoism.

    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, and the strength of the Taiqi Palace is not without reason.

    Gu Chen was trapped in the yin and yang fish map, so he used the Great Freedom Technique again to break the formation.

    There is no fixed method in Dazizi''s technique, and it is good at breaking all kinds of magic in the world, but this time, it has encountered a difficult enemy.

    The power of Tai Chi in the yin-yang fish picture is extremely powerful, and it can produce four images from the two appearances, and the eight trigrams from the four images, which are endless and can dissolve all hostile forces.

    Although the Great Freedom Technique is mysterious, it feels a little helpless to face it. Gu Chen tried to break free several times, but he couldn''t get out of it!

    This deity is the Yaogu Overlord Body, if you use the power of the Overlord Body, you can easily break the magic circle, but then your identity will be exposed directly.

    This is different from the attack of the ancestor Mu, there are many possibilities for a strong physical body, but the breath leaked when the overlord body breaks the formation, it is impossible to hide it from the master outside!

    "It turns out that the Tai Chi power of the Tai Clan is already powerful, but it also incorporates the Great Yin and Yang Art, so the Taoism has evolved more perfectly."

    "The orthodoxy of Minggu''s strong clan plus suitable Daoshu, even the Daoshushu will be deflated."

    A golden light flickered deep in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he quickly analyzed the mystery of this formation.

    This formation is perfect, and it cannot be broken by any cleverness.

    Fortunately, due to the suppression of the dojo, the power of this formation has been greatly reduced, and cleverness cannot be broken, but brute force is still possible.

    boom!

    The secret technique energy in Gu Chen''s body exploded dramatically, and his cultivation base suddenly rose to a level far surpassing that of other people, and he came to the holy land.

    bang bang bang!

    The fly whisk exploded the yin-yang fish picture, and Gu Chen stepped forward, but he was not in a hurry to make a move, and observed everyone calmly and calmly.

    Apart from being curious about what happened to the other Yaogu Hegemony, he has a more important task from beginning to end, that is to find Fang Yuan.

    There are a total of five teams, currently Killing Sect can already be ruled out, he has observed Good Fortune Immortal Sect, it is unlikely, then Fang Yuan, will he hide in the teams of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace?

    If he was hiding among these people, he should have seen his own details just now.

    The power belonging to the Tyrant clan in the depths of the dojo is likely to be seen by Fang Yuan''s vision, so if he is not stupid, he will never expose himself in front of him unless it is absolutely necessary.

    Therefore, in the face of Fang Yuan who has the Great Transformation Technique, if he wants to find out where he is hiding, he can only fight!

    "Alright, beat them down one by one."

    Gu Chen muttered, stretching his muscles.

    "Damn it! Why can he burst out with such a level of cultivation? How strong is his true strength?"

    The yin-yang fish picture was destroyed, and Taizhen suffered a backlash. He spat out blood, and looked at Gu Chen unwillingly.

    If his cultivation is not suppressed, and the Ether Qi Palace formation is perfect, it is absolutely impossible for the opponent to break the formation in this way!

    "Not you."

    Gu Chen ruled out Taizhen, Fang Yuan doesn''t know great yin and yang skills.

    "Damn! I can''t be defeated so easily!"

    On the other side of the ancestor Mu, a new head grew out roaringly, and his vitality, which was fused with the blood of countless races, was extremely tenacious, so it didn''t matter if he was beheaded.

    "Not you either."

    Gu Chen knows Muzu best, his spirit is still suffering from the burning of Chi Lian Jinghong, even the speed of flesh and blood re-growth is actually not as good as before.

    "What race are you? Let me see your real body!"

    Mu Zu''s head was ironed, his body turned into a beast, and he rushed towards Gu Chen again.

    Gu Chen ignored him, his body disappeared in a flash, and he killed a Dao ancestor not far away!

    The Taoist ancestor was taken aback. The main force of the team was Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace. Why did this person stare at him?

    Looking at the way Mu Zu was headshot just now, the fly whisk whipped him, so he couldn''t die on the spot?

    He doesn''t have the vitality of Mu Zu!

    "Real wood canopy!"

    At the moment of life and death, endless trees gushed out of his body, wrapping him layer by layer, impenetrable!

    Snapped!

    With a blow of the dust whisk, the real wood canopy shattered layer by layer, and the Taoist ancestor howled and flew out, unable to catch even a single blow!

    "It turned out to be the Taoist ancestor of Qimu Huamen."

    Gu Chen saw the other party''s method, which was the Great Forest Technique, ruled out his suspicion, and did not make any more fatal moves. He immediately turned around and looked for the next target.

    The next one to be targeted is Dao Zu, this person looks as shabby as Master Puji, and his temperament is as wretched as Fang Yuan.

    "Great puppetry!"

    The other party didn''t retreat, and controlled with ten fingers of both hands, there was an invisible thread between heaven and earth wrapped around Gu Chen, restricting his movements!

    "Which faction''s Daoist are you?"

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised that this Dao technique turned out to be to manipulate the silk thread, which was very similar to his own heavenly winding silk.

    "This old man is the Honorable of the Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Hall."

    The other party said with a gloomy face.

    "Thousand-handed Buddha Heart Hall? I have heard of it."

    Gu Chen nodded, Qianshou Buddha Heart Palace has always coveted Jiange''s Great Artifact Refining Technique, and made trouble in the Sword Tomb before.

    This Qianshou Daozu dared to offend Jianzu, so his strength is naturally not weak. This big puppet technique is a bit interesting.

    It''s a pity that no matter how mysterious the Dao technique is, once the cultivation base is suppressed, it will be greatly reduced, and he can break through all methods with his strength.

    Boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen''s power boiled, and he forcibly broke all the silk threads attached to his body, and the dust fell like a galaxy for nine days.

    "what!"

    Thousand Hands Daozu was defeated in an instant, was drawn bloody, and howled miserably!

 Chapter 2390

    "Next."

    "Not you."

    "Not you either."

    Gu Chen wandered between the teams of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace, trying to test them one by one.

    As strong as Mu Zu, chasing him but not even touching the hem of his clothes.

    As strong as Qimu Daozu and Qianshou Daozu, they are all defeated by one move!

    "This casual cultivator is fat, but his skills are extremely agile. All our attacks seem to be predicted by him in advance. Although there are many people, we have no advantage against him!"

    "The time secret technique of my Suihan Palace can''t delay his action. What kind of Taoism is he practicing? How can such a powerful monk be an unknown person?"

    "Damn Good Fortune Immortal Sect, actually violated the rules and secretly sent such a master in!"

    The monks from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace tried to besiege and kill Gu Chen, but Gu Chen seemed to be strolling in the courtyard and knocked down one person in a few steps.

    "This wild man is so powerful?"

    Chu Jin was shocked from ear to ear, how could she never imagine that the hundreds of monks who clearly had an absolute advantage would be killed by a mere person?

    It was as if a tiger had rushed into the flock of sheep. The geniuses of the primordial group, the ancestors of Taoism, were all in a panic!

    "This guy is so powerful, but he deliberately walks among us to tease us. When did the Hongmeng group become so despised?"

    Taizhen was furious, seeing that Gu Chen was consciously fighting each monk, but he only regarded it as an act of arrogance.

    Taoist Yansong didn''t say a word, and his face was gloomy. With the strength shown by the opponent, I''m afraid that if he can''t restore his usual cultivation, he won''t be an opponent.

    Because the progress of the life test has been seriously behind, so after escaping from the forest and understanding the rules of killing monsters, he reached an agreement with Taiqi Palace.

    That is, the two parties cooperate first, and jointly recommend a suitable person to pass the life test first, so the great life technique obtained will be shared by Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace.

    Before entering the Life Dojo, he understood the will of the ruler, as long as the Great Life Art does not fall into the hands of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect, it doesn''t matter if it takes advantage of the other primordial groups.

    Taiqi Palace also had a similar explanation, so it was easy for him and Taizhen to negotiate terms, and the candidate for mutual support was Mu Zu.

    Monster beasts have tenacious vitality, and it is difficult to completely kill them to obtain dao marks, but the great fusion technique of ancestor Mu can directly devour them. During the fusion process, dao marks are naturally captured.

    Using this method to collect dao marks is very fast, and with the help of the monks from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace, it took only two days for the green lotus imprint on the center of Muzu''s eyebrows to be perfected.

    At this time, meeting the herd of beasts and another monk who was about to pass the assessment was considered a great luck to them. In this way, not only could the ancestor Mu be sent to comprehend the great life art, but also an extra choice, so It will be more stable.

    But I never expected that the casual cultivators in the Good Fortune Immortal Sect team are so powerful that they can block hundreds with one!

    For such a powerful person, considering that one person has already been escorted by the Good Fortune Immortal Gate, it really arouses people''s daydreams.

    This person may be the trump card specially found by the Good Fortune Immortal Sect who entered the dojo to hide in order to seize the Great Life Art!

    "Killing you will not only destroy the ambition of the Immortal Gate of Creation, but also allow me to obtain the qualification to comprehend the Great Life Technique as soon as possible."

    "For you, make an exception and use this technique again!"

    While Gu Chen was circling among the monks from all sides, the breath of Taoist Yansong gradually became ethereal.

    "Um?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and his foreseeing instinct made him look in the direction of Taoist Yansong.

    "Reflecting through the ages, the Supreme Returns to the World!"

    The Taoist bell rang again across the long river of time, and the vicissitudes of life were only a flash.

    Among the countless outstanding people through the ages, there is a stalwart golden phantom who came to the world again!

    The domineering aura was overwhelming, and the monks in Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace felt it, and they all showed joy.

    Yansong Sequence has used that method again, and with the help of the past overlords, his strength will return to the peak level!

    In that case, it would be a piece of cake to kill this damned wild man!

    "The same Taoism as that Lingqing... Can even the ancestors of my Tyrant clan summon this great light technique from the long river of time?"

    Gu Chen''s heart rippled. Yaogu''s hegemony claimed to suppress Daoshu, but now the dead Supreme Master was enslaved by Daoshu?

    The flames of anger quickly ignited his chest, and the domineering blood in his body was boiling, with the urge to rush out of the hidden door!

    However, this impulse was quickly suppressed by absolute calmness and reason, Gu Chen''s eyes were as deep as an abyss!

    "Fang Yuan has not been found yet, if it is exposed at this time, there will be no chance to kill him."

    "This may be the situation that Fang Yuan wants to see the most. My exposure will make his plan smoother."

    Gu Chen calmly watched as the patriarch of the overlord drove a golden light into Taoist Yansong''s body, Taoist Yansong''s cultivation was no longer suppressed immediately, and it skyrocketed crazily!

    Accompanied by the monstrous power fluctuations, there is an undisguised killing intent aimed at him!

    Gu Chen smiled.

    Now that the ancestor of the Tyrant clan has been summoned, why not let the ancestor attack him directly?

    Obviously, in the historical sequence of the Sui Han Temple, controlling the ancestors is not as easy as imagined!

    It is uncertain how long that golden phantom can last, it is too vague, and Gu Chen can''t tell which ancestor he is.

    "Since this is the case, what we have to deal with is only your original cultivation."

    "However, with the strength of the sequence level, without using the overlord body, you can only use all the secret energy."

    Gu Chen made a decisive decision, so under the shocked eyes of everyone, his cultivation seemed to be no longer suppressed, soared all the way, rushed into the Great Saint Realm, rushed into the Dao Ancestor Realm, and climbed all the way to the peak of Dao Ancestor!

    "how come?"

    Taoist Yansong, who had used his trump card and thought he had the chance to win, showed a hellish expression. The other party could break the suppression of the dojo?

    It was too late to think about it, Gu Chen turned into a beam of light and rushed towards him, the speed was too fast, he had just finished accumulating energy, and he only had time to wave his hand to meet the enemy!

    bang bang bang!

    The big collision of sequence-level masters is earth-shattering!

    The monks from all sides were shaken to the ground. If the escaping power hadn''t been cut by the dojo, many people would die innocently in this blow!

    Thumb up!

    Taoist Yansong couldn''t control himself, he backed up more than ten steps in a row, his face turned pale and blue, and immediately spurted blood for several feet!

    Although the cultivation bases shown by the two just now are between brothers, Gu Chen''s Yaogu Domineering Physique is much stronger. Being close to him, Taoist Yansong naturally suffered a big loss!

    Gu Chen gained the upper hand with one blow, and the phantom of the ancestor of the Tyrant clan looked crumbling, obviously about to collapse.

    He thought to himself, sure enough, he didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, instead, he rescued Chu Jin in one fell swoop by repelling Taoist Yansong!

    While grabbing Chu Jin, he quietly moved the hidden door in his body, pretending to be injured and vomited red blood, and then rushed out of the crowd with Chu Jin without looking back!

    Although he didn''t expose the power of the overlord body, the secret energy he used reached the sequence level, which couldn''t explain why he wasn''t suppressed by the dojo.

    In this case, Chu Jin is the only way to prevent the five masters from intervening because of doubting him!

 Chapter 2391

    Gu Chen rescued Chu Jin and fled immediately. This scene caught people off guard.

    After all, he was calm and unhurried before, with a posture of single-handedly challenging the audience, how could he expect him to run away suddenly?

    At this moment, his actions seem to have been planned for a long time, and he rushed to rescue Chu Jin from the beginning!

    "Chasing! He is already at the end of his battle!"

    Taizhen said angrily, it would be too embarrassing for the casual cultivators to retreat completely.

    He didn''t know why the other party could not be suppressed by the dojo, but the other party had already vomited blood, and the injury was no worse than Taoist Yansong, so it was a great opportunity to kill him!

    Those who were still able to fight immediately chased and killed them one after another. The opponent seemed to be on the verge of dying. If you were lucky, you might be able to catch them!

    Mu Zu hesitated for a while, deliberately lagging behind.

    This fat man is indeed hateful, and maybe he really can''t do it anymore, but with his unfathomable strength, it may not be difficult to counterattack and kill a few Taoist ancestors before he dies.

    He was not far away from passing the examination, so instead of taking the risk of killing such a powerful enemy, it would be safer to kill monsters!

    Some of the mixed teams of Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace stayed where they were, and some chased and killed Gu Chen, and the whole process was seen by the holy ancestor who was hidden in the distance.

    "It''s lucky that I almost confessed here."

    The holy ancestor had a lingering fear on his old face. This herd of beasts was originally his target, so when Gu Chen appeared, he thought of sneaking up on him.

    However, the people from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace arrived too fast, and before he had time to make a move, he witnessed everything that happened.

    With the strength that Huang Taoist showed just now, if he sneaks up on him, he will definitely die!

    It can be said that by mistake, he saved his life!

    "The Great Light Yin Technique of Suihan Temple can arrest the Supreme Being of the Tyrannical Clan from the long river of time. This is very surprising, but it also confirms the old man''s previous guess. There is indeed the power of the Overlord in the depths of the Dojo of Life."

    "Taoist Yansong briefly relieved the suppression of his cultivation, which is easy to understand, but what happened to Taoist Huang? How did he do it?"

    "Could it be that he has something to do with the Ba Clan?"

    The eyes of the holy ancestor flickered non-stop, that wild man is very interesting!

    After thinking for a while, he quietly moved further away. None of these people could offend him.

    The top priority is to pass the life test as soon as possible!

    "There is a serious problem with the identity of this wild man. We must immediately take him down and investigate him."

    On the supreme throne, Lin Jiu raised his hand suddenly, the situation in the void is changing, and there is a vast power of primordial power brewing!

    "agree."

    Lan Ke agreed, with a cold light in his eyes.

    "What? Seeing that I have the upper hand in the Immortal Gate of Creation, are you planning to tear up the agreement?"

    Linglong Tianfeng''s eyes turned cold, and at the same time mobilized the power of the primordial Taoism in the dark, and confronted the master Lin Jiuqi machine tit for tat!

    "Hey, you''re the one who broke the agreement, right? This desolate Taoist can lift the suppression of the life dojo. No wonder he killed the historical sequence of my killing sect so easily. Letting him stay in the dojo is a violation of the rules!"

    Lin Jiu was full of murderous aura, showing signs of attacking at any time.

    "Why, the Suihan Temple is fine, but I can''t do it in the Immortal Gate of Good Fortune? Your people have the ability, try to lift the suppression of the dojo!"

    Linglongtian sneered.

    "Linglong, we don''t favor anyone else. We can see clearly the reason why Suihan Palace can temporarily resist the dojo''s oppression, but we don''t understand the desolate Taoist."

    Tai Yi spoke in a neutral manner, showing signs of siding with Lin Jiu and Lan Ke!

    "The recent Dao world is not peaceful, Fang Yuan is making trouble in the dark, and the tenth generation Yaogu hegemony is born again."

    "At this juncture, a person of unknown origin and unaffected by the power of the Overlord suddenly appeared in the Dojo of Life, what do you make us think?"

    "Leaving him in the dojo is a disaster, and it''s not too much to arrest him for interrogation."

    Tai Yi has reason and evidence, Linglong Tian''s face is gloomy and watery, and her eyes are flickering.

    There is a problem with the identity of this Huang Daoist, how could she not see it?

    Others might guess that Huang Daoren was her preparation for this trip to the Life Dojo, but she knew very well that this guy came from unknown sources and had malicious intentions!

    Normally, she would have simply caught him out, peeled him off and investigated him, and then threw him away to feed the dogs.

    But right now, he helped Feng Yaya pass the life test for the second time, and then rescued her daughter, which can be said to be very useful.

    She knew very well that because of the special significance of the Great Life Technique to her, the other four families of the Hongmeng Group would rather unite than let her succeed.

    In this case, as long as the people from Good Fortune Immortal Sect have not successfully left the life dojo, even if they have obtained the Great Life Art, any changes may happen!

    If you want to rule out these variables and increase the chances of obtaining a great life spell, the strength displayed by this wild man is indispensable!

    With him here, the chances of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect to obtain the Great Life Art will be the greatest!

    Therefore, even if it is clear that there is a problem with his identity, as long as he is still on the side of the Immortal Creation Gate, she will not be willing to throw away such a useful pawn!

    The other masters'' words are nice, not necessarily because they really want to find out the identity of the other party, but more just a means to beat her!

    "There is no problem with his identity, he is mine."

    Linglongtian''s tone was so positive that people couldn''t tell if it was true or not.

    "Really? Then how did he ignore the dojo''s suppression? Please explain."

    Lan Ke questioned.

    "Why? Only the Great Light Yin Technique has the means to counter the power of the Overlord, not other Daoist techniques?"

    "If you suspect that he has something to do with the Tyrannical Clan, it would be ridiculous. Can''t you see that although he hides secretly, there are traces of Daoshu in his hands?"

    "The overlords don''t practice the Dao technique, and Yao Gu''s hegemony body, it is even more impossible to master the Dao technique!"

    Linglong Tian''s sentence made sense, Tai Yi frowned slightly, but Lin Jiu retorted. "Even if he is not a member of the Tyrant Clan, it is very likely that he was able to do this with the help of the power of the Tyrant Clan. Interrogating him may clarify many mysteries!"

    "Even if he really borrowed the power of the Tyrannical Clan, it was I who borrowed it. You should ask me."

    Linglongtian retorted, this is equivalent to blocking the conversation, how can I ask?

    Masters each have their own secrets, I don''t want to say, who can persecute it!

    "Linglong, do you want to guarantee the identity of this desolate Taoist? Have you forgotten the rules of heaven that we co-founded?"

    Ronke''s words come with warnings.

    "Just like you gained the power of the Tyrannical Clan but didn''t tell us, it''s not surprising that I have some secrets here?"

    "What if your secret threatens the safety of Heaven? So many things have happened recently, if something unmanageable happens due to your obstruction in the future, are you responsible? Why should we trust you?"

    "I can tell you clearly that there is no problem with his identity, and everything is under my control. If he does something that breaks the agreement, I will do it myself without you bothering me!"

    Linglongtian was categorical, never giving an inch, even letting go of harsh words.

    "Open the skylight and tell the truth, I am determined to obtain the Great Life Art, but for the sake of peace, I agreed to this broken rule that made the Hongmeng group compete."

    "If you insist on interrogating him at this time, it means that the four families are jointly oppressing my Immortal Creation Sect. I can''t swallow this tone!"

    Linglong''s weather erupted, and the sky above the Dojo of Life was filled with thunder and mighty might.

 Chapter 2392

    The atmosphere in the Juggernaut''s room dropped to freezing point.

    "Hehe, some people finally showed their feet."

    Lin Jiu stood up from the throne, with an extremely sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Linglong raised her eyebrows coldly.

    "The tenth Yaogu Hegemony was born against the laws of heaven and earth. This is an extremely unreasonable thing. Haven''t you guys thought about what''s going on?"

    "Fang Yuan made waves, and it was confirmed that someone in the Hongmeng Group colluded with him, but what if the person who really colluded with him came from a higher level?"

    "The variables are changing one after another. Maybe it''s not something wrong with the heaven we built, but someone wants to break the balance between us!"

    Lin Jiuyi looked at the three masters, and the meaning behind his words was self-evident!

    This is a very serious question, involving the basis of mutual trust between the two parties.

    After eons of confrontation, conflict and compromise, they established such a stable system.

    In order to maintain this system, they have made a rule that if someone breaks the promise, the other four will fight together!

    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about."

    Linglongtian showed sullen expression, and she was vigilant.

    Lin Jiu raised the matter to such a high level, if the other three families agree with him, and the four families besiege her, the situation will be very dangerous!

    Lanke''s air mechanism locked onto Linglongtian, and Taiyi''s eyes flickered, looking at Lan Ming.

    Lin Jiu''s guess had to be said to make sense.

    The situation has been treacherous recently, if someone is secretly promoting it, everything will be explained!

    Just attacking Linglongtian will have a great impact, and unless the other four people unite as one, the possible losses can be minimized.

    The four masters all looked at Lan Ming, and he shook his head slowly.

    "Subjection without evidence is meaningless. If we conflict with each other, it may give the mouse in the dark a chance."

    "Having said that, it''s okay to give them a chance. No matter how big the chaos is, it can be suppressed anyway."

    "I remain neutral, if you want to fight, just fight."

    Lan Ming''s attitude was very cold, as if he stood by and watched.

    The four of them fought, but Lan Ming stood by and watched?

    In that case, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the other party?

    In an instant, everyone''s thoughts of fighting faded a lot, Lin Jiuzhong snorted coldly, and sat down again.

    Linglongtian breathed a sigh of relief, and withdrew her outward aura.

    Taiyi and Lanke didn''t say any more, everyone''s hearts were like a mirror, and they reached a consensus.

    To put it bluntly, what Fang Yuan, what Yaogu Dominant Body, no matter how they make trouble, even if they kill most of the monks in the Dao Realm, so what?

    From the day the master was born, all past myths have been disillusioned, and the real threat only comes from each other!

    If there is chaos in the dojo, it will be chaos, sooner or later the fox''s tail will be exposed.

    At that time, no matter who has a problem, they can''t afford to go around!

    ...

    Gu Chen took Chu Jin with him, and finally escaped from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace.

    The two stopped in a valley, Gu Chen put down Chu Jin, still looking vigilant, his body kept tense.

    "Taoist Yansong has a very limited time to lift the restriction on his cultivation base, and he was seriously injured by you again, so he should not be able to catch up. Fellow Daoist Huang, thank you very much this time."

    Chu Jin thought that Gu Chen was worried that Taoist Yansong would come after him, and said gratefully while reminding him.

    Although the opponent''s strength made her very afraid, but he dared to save her from so many masters, which showed that he was not an enemy, at least not for now.

    Gu Chen didn''t seem to hear Chu Jin''s words, he let go of his mind for a long time, and then slowly retracted, with a relieved expression on his face.

    Whether Taoist Yansong, or other people from Taiqi Palace and Suihan Palace, he didn''t worry about whether they would catch up.

    What he cared about just now is that the five masters will make a move!

    Unrestricted by the dojo, he used a sequence-level cultivation. He exposed too much strength, and his identity was obviously problematic. The five masters were not fools, and it was entirely possible to attack him.

    Fang Yuan hasn''t been found yet, he doesn''t want to withdraw now, so in a critical moment, he can only count on Ling Longtian, one of the masters.

    Regarding the mentality of the five masters, he had already figured it out when he killed the Slaughter Sect''s historical sequence.

    According to Feng Yaya, the Great Life Technique is of great significance to Linglongtian, and she is determined to win it. Since this is the case, if she thinks that she is useful to the Immortal Gate of Creation, what kind of attitude will she have?

    Good Fortune Immortal Sect was squeezed out by other forces of the Hongmeng group, and he first helped Feng Yaya pass the assessment, and then rescued Chu Jin, creating the illusion of assisting Good Fortune Immortal Sect wholeheartedly.

    In the face of such great use value, if other masters want to attack him, will Linglongtian stop it?

    Up to this moment, there has been no abnormality in the sky, it seems that he has made the right bet!

    Gu Chen has a better understanding of the minds of the five masters. These five people are indeed not united. Their mutual suspicion and precautions are his best amulets.

    Fang Yuan understood deeply earlier than him, so after the life dojo was born, he still felt that he had a chance to get the Great Life Art.

    A powerful dynasty often collapses first from within...

    "Chu Sect Master is too polite. Good Fortune Immortal Sect gave Pindao the opportunity to enter the dojo. It is only natural for Pindao to try his best."

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, smiled and said to Chu Jin.

    Chu Jin saw that the other party''s attitude had not changed after revealing his true strength, and his heart was a little more stable, and he also showed a smile.

    "Fellow Daoist Huang, don''t worry, when you leave the Dojo of Life, I will definitely not treat you badly. If fellow Daoist Huang is interested, you can join my Immortal Sect of Good Fortune."

    Chu Jin threw out an olive branch directly, regardless of the opponent''s background and background, just hold him steady.

    "Can a mere casual cultivator join the Good Fortune Immortal Gate?"

    Gu Chen looked overwhelmed, and Chu Jinxu made a fuss, thinking about other things in his heart.

    After some shots before, he can already confirm that Fang Yuan is not hiding in the team of Taiqi Palace or Suihan Palace.

    There is no such thing as Killing Sect, and although he can''t be completely sure about Good Fortune Immortal Sect, the chance is not great.

    In this way, Fang Yuan''s hiding place is most likely Chongming Tower!

    In this way, the scope is greatly reduced, but there are also many monks in Chongming Tower, Gu Chen is thinking about how to act next.

    He must find Fang Yuan as soon as possible, the five rulers are full of conflicts, and new changes may occur at any time.

    "Congratulations to monk Lian Yingchi for passing the examination and obtaining the qualification to comprehend the Great Life Technique."

    A voice came from the void. After Feng Yaya, finally a third person passed the examination!

    "Lian Yingchi...who is it?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    "It''s the historical sequence of Chongming Building."

    Chu Jin''s face was a little solemn, and another person passed the assessment, and he was still a master at the sequence level. I don''t know if it will affect Yaya.

    "It turned out to be him."

    Gu Chen thought of the middle-aged scholar in the Chongminglou team. At that time, he felt that the other party was calm and wise, and his strength was good. He didn''t expect to pass the assessment faster than himself now.

 Chapter 2393

    "Congratulations to monk Huang for passing the examination."

    "Congratulations to monk Mu for passing the assessment."

    Four hours after Lian Yingchi passed the assessment of the history sequence of Chongming Tower, the Daoist sound was continuously emitted from the Life Dojo.

    Immediately, two more monks passed the assessment, which made all the teams in the dojo look terrified. They cheered up and seized the time to hunt and kill the monsters.

    "Ancestor Mu?"

    The green lotus imprint between Gu Chen''s brows was fully formed, and his body was wrapped in green light and lifted off the ground. He was Huang among the two monks.

    After rescuing Chu Jin, he brought her to rejoin the team of Good Fortune Immortal Sect. In the process, he killed many monsters.

    He was about to pass the assessment, so naturally it will be a matter of course.

    When I met Mu Zu before, his progress was about the same as my own, so it was not surprising that he broke through with both front and rear feet.

    "Fellow Daoist Huang, please take care of Yaya."

    Chu Jin watched Gu Chen go up into the sky, and said sincerely, the joy on his face could not be hidden.

    Counting Huang Daoren, two of her team from Good Fortune Immortal Sect have passed the assessment, which is far ahead of the other teams.

    This Huang Daoist is powerful, and she can rest assured that he is protecting Feng Yaya in the land of enlightenment!

    "Master Chu, don''t worry."

    Gu Chen nodded, turned into a long rainbow in the blink of an eye, and flew to the depths of the Dojo of Life!

    Another rainbow flew from a different direction, and the two pierced the sky, crossed the mountains, penetrated into layers of mist, and finally arrived at the place where Daoguang and colorful mist enshrouded it!

    Gu Chen''s front foot landed on the cliff, and Mu Zu''s back foot landed.

    As soon as he arrived, Mu Zu saw that Gu Chen saw a snake and scorpion, so he hurriedly backed away, as far as he could!

    Before so many people killed each other, they couldn''t kill each other, let alone now alone.

    After finally getting the Great Life Art, Mu Zu didn''t want to die now!

    Gu Chen wasn''t interested in Mu Zu, he landed on both feet, first looked at the tree of life on the cliff, and then at the stone tablet near the foot of the mountain.

    Finally, he looked at the three people who arrived earlier: Gu Hongjue, Feng Yaya, and Lian Yingchi!

    The three of them were immersed in the comprehension of the great life technique at this time, their bodies were full of green light and full of vitality.

    Gu Chen''s gaze stayed on Lian Yingchi''s body, could the other party be Fang Yuan?

    When meeting this person before, he didn''t feel like Fang Yuan.

    Yaogu''s hegemony has the ability to sense misfortunes and fortunes, and to foresee the future. Gu Chen has always believed in his intuition.

    But Fang Yuan is not an ordinary person, and the Great Transformation Technique has been completed, he is not 100% sure.

    From the current point of view, Fang Yuan is most likely to be hiding in Chongming Building, which cannot be ruled out easily.

    "We meet again."

    Thinking about it, Gu Chen suddenly looked at Mu Zu with a cold light in his eyes.

    Mu Zu''s expression changed slightly, and he said in a cowardly manner: "Fellow Daoist, it was all a misunderstanding before, and I finally came here. The most urgent thing now is to comprehend the Great Life Technique!"

    "Misunderstanding? You attacked me before. If I was not strong enough, I would have been killed by you. Is this a misunderstanding?"

    With a smile on his face, Gu Chen approached Mu Zu step by step, deliberately forcing him to the position where Lian Ying Chi was.

    Ancestor Mu looked nervous. As soon as he came here, he found that his cultivation had been suppressed even more, and he couldn''t exert any power.

    It stands to reason that this is a good thing, and the other party should be the same, but remembering that the other party had broken through the limitation of cultivation before, he suddenly lost his confidence and had no idea of ??fighting at all!

    "There is no chance of winning against this guy, what should we do?"

    Mu Zu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the three who arrived first.

    These three people may be able to help him, but who can he ask for help?

    That purple-haired girl is from the Immortal Sect of Good Fortune, and she is on the same path as this Huang Daoist, so I''m afraid she won''t help her.

    As for the lonely Hongjue of the Killing Sect, hehe, even with the style of the Killing Sect monk, he would never help himself!

    After much deliberation, Chongming Building was the most promising, so Mu Zu rushed to Lianyingchi.

    He didn''t ask for help, but just slipped to the position behind him, extremely sinister.

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised, Mu Zu cooperated enough, saving himself a lot of effort!

    Sensing the approach of the two, Lian Yingchi, a middle-aged scholar, slowly opened his eyes, frowning slightly.

    "Since you have the opportunity to come here, you should cherish the opportunity. It is not wise to fight here and affect everyone''s cultivation."

    These words were more of a reminder, but Gu Chen went down and said provocatively: "What? You want to help him get ahead?"

    Lian Yingchi took a deep look at Gu Chen, "Fellow Daoist has extraordinary cultivation, I may not be an opponent, but remember, if you are too strong, it will be easy to break, and you will accept it when you see it."

    This guy really saw a little bit of his strength.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but secretly thought, when he killed the Slaughter Sect''s historical sequence before, the other party didn''t see it, but when he came, he made an accurate judgment not to provoke them, and he had doubts at that time.

    If it is Fang Yuan, it is not surprising to guess his strength, but Fang Yuan, will he take the initiative to expose this point?

    Or did you guess your own psychology and operate in reverse?

    "This person wanted to kill Pindao before, but now Pindao kills him, repaying retaliation, it''s only natural!"

    Gu Chen Fuchen pulled out, rather than talking about a bunch of nonsense probing, the shot is more straightforward, just try it!

    The dense tangled silk fell towards Mu Zu behind Lian Yingchi, enveloping him intentionally or unintentionally.

    Muzu''s secret way is over, this guy can still use Taoism on the cliff!

    Lian Yingchi shook his head, turned his palm upwards, and the phantom of a scale emerged, like the moon in the water in the mirror, fleeting.

    A weird thing happened, all the Tianshangsi suddenly changed direction, as if being reflected back, they attacked Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed a bright light, and the other hand swung the sleeve, disintegrating the attack in an instant.

    "Your Excellency, it''s really not simple. You can still perform such a profound Taoism here."

    Gu Chen said, except for him, everyone else''s cultivation has been completely suppressed, and it stands to reason that they can''t use any power.

    The Hongmeng group is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, first there was a Taoist Yansong, and now there is an extra Lianyingchi!

    "My Great Vector Art in Chongming Building is very special, so I took advantage of it. Fellow Daoists are really unfathomable. The energy in your body is very special."

    Lian Yingchi said unhurriedly.

    "Oh? What kind of special law?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes a little, and noticed that the other party described his cultivation base not by power, but by energy, which is a bit special.

    "I can''t tell, but I just feel special."

    A trace of confusion appeared in Lian Yingchi''s eyes, it was the first time he had seen someone like Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled secretly, knowing that the other party should be referring to his secret energy.

    Although his secret energy can be transformed into any attribute of Dao Power, its root is in the Bading World, and it seems to have the same origin as the Hongmeng Dao Realm, but there are some differences.

    This difference has never been seen before!

    "With this person''s cultivation base, he shouldn''t have such a vision. It seems that the large vector technique he cultivated is very special, and his sensitivity to energy is extremely subtle."

    Gu Chen thought of the Taoism that the opponent just counterattacked, which can actually reflect the energy of the secret technique, which is also a kind of control over energy.

    The opponent''s ability to make a move under the suppression of the power of the overlord is probably also due to this great art.

    However, no matter how special this Dao technique was, it was still suppressed severely. If his attack was the key point just now, the opponent would not be able to counterattack at all.

    From this point of view, the means of reflecting the ages in the Suihan Temple is more practical in the dojo.

    "The suspicion of this person can be ruled out."

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, this big vector technique is enough to prove that there is no problem with Lian Yingchi''s identity.

 Chapter 2394

    "Today, I''ll give Fellow Daoist Lian a face and let you go."

    Now that there is no problem with confirming the other party''s identity, Gu Chen stopped being aggressive, cast a contemptuous glance at Mu Zu, and gave up hunting.

    It is too sensitive to kill people in this enlightened way, and now they must grasp their proportions, so as not to arouse changes in the five masters.

    Muzu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and showed gratitude towards Lian Yingchi, trying to get close to him, Lian Yingchi stared coldly at him, and continued to study the Dao.

    How could he fail to see Mu Zu''s thoughts of bringing misfortune to the east, but he just didn''t care about it.

    After hitting a soft nail, Mu Zu couldn''t get angry, so he found a place to sit next to him, and took the time to comprehend the great life technique.

    His goal is to make up for the shortcomings of the great fusion technique by mastering the great life technique, so as to make himself a perfect creature.

    It''s hard to say whether this can be achieved, but at least the Great Life Technique will definitely be able to heal the soul injury left by Chi Lian Jinghong, allowing him to return to the peak of his cultivation!

    Gu Chen walked towards Feng Yaya, Feng Yaya opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him expectantly.

    Uncle Gu''s true self is here, and that stele belonging to the Ba Clan may give him a not-so-weak fortune.

    The two looked at each other, Feng Yaya was about to move, Gu Chen signaled her to be quiet, and then sat down cross-legged not far from her.

    Huang Daoren belongs to the team of Good Fortune Immortal Sect, and sitting next to each other will not arouse suspicion.

    When Feng Yaya chose a place before, she deliberately chose a place close to the stele. At this time, the place where Gu Chen sat was less than five feet away from the stele!

    "Uncle Gu, don''t you want to get closer?"

    Feng Yaya asked in her heart, even though the distance was very close, the two still communicated physically through the lines in her mind.

    "This distance is enough for me to explore the stele. If it''s too close, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary changes."

    Gu Chen replied, coming to this place, the connection between him and the stele became stronger.

    If his hand touches the stele directly, the power between the two Yaogu overlords will collide, even if it is only a few ripples, it will be enough to expose his identity.

    Therefore, he wanted to find out which ancestor left this stele first, and why was it stored in the Daoist of Life?

    Gu Chen sat cross-legged, quickly calmed down and listened to his breath. On the surface, it seemed that he was comprehending the sacred tree of life.

    However, in fact, his mind extended to the stone tablet not far away, trying to communicate with it.

    The existence of the same origin prevents his extroverted mind from being crushed by the domineering force, and blends into the breath of the stone tablet, slowly seeping into it.

    Magnificent, immeasurable, like the sea!

    Gu Chen''s mind merged into the stone tablet, feeling the power hidden inside, it was extremely shocking.

    He seemed to have entered the golden ocean, the ocean was vast and boundless, and he couldn''t even peep into the other shore!

    This power must belong to the Yaogu hegemony, but he has seen the power left by the third ancestor, no matter the breadth and depth, it cannot be compared with the one he saw at this time!

    "After six hundred years of retreat, I once suspected that Yaogu''s hegemony has no limit and no end. Now, it seems to prove this point."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help muttering to himself, refining Yuanzu''s left and right leg bones, absorbing so many rare medicinal herbs, his strength has increased so many times, Xiang Lingqing from Sui Handian even recognized him as a master .

    But compared with the power contained in the stone tablet, he is far behind. The master of this power is the real king of the world!

    The most important thing is that the great power contained in the stone tablet must not be all. After such a long time, there is still such a power that makes the Taoist ancestors of all parties despair!

    "The ancestor..."

    Gu Chen''s blood had the most primitive throbbing. He realized that the power contained in the stele was the beginning of the overlord clan, the origin of the myths and legends of Yaogu''s overlord body!

    "With his own strength, he illuminated the first overlord of the entire Minggu era."

    "First Ancestor, do you know the ups and downs of the Ba Clan in the endless years, and the changes in the Dao Realm, and the people''s hearts are not old?"

    "What do you want to do and where do you want to go after leaving this stone tablet?"

    Gu Chen kept mumbling, trying to resonate with the will in the stone tablet.

    The stele did not respond, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. This power that belonged to the first Overlord did not seem to exist for the younger generation!

    After a long time, Gu Chen almost gave up, only to hear such a vague response.

    "We... made the wrong choice..."

    The voice was ethereal, and Gu Chen''s heart was shocked when he heard it, choose? What choice did you make wrong?

    "The matter has come to this, we can only do our best to make up for it..."

    The voice came again, with a trace of determination and a trace of murderous intent!

    "What did you do wrong? How do you make up for it?"

    Gu Chen hurriedly asked questions, hoping to hear the ancestor''s response.

    "Leave here, leave the Dao world..."

    Another ray of divine thought came.

    Gu Chen''s heart trembled, just like what the Life Dojo told the Cang Clan Saintess, the ancestor actually kept himself away from the Life Dojo!

    No, he also let himself leave the Dao world, what does this mean?

    Could it be Dao Realm, what will happen next?

    Gu Chen tried to ask for more details, but there was no response from the stele. This sleeping power seemed unwilling to fully wake up!

    After trying for a long time, Gu Chen gave up, and his mind returned to his body.

    The ancestor''s response did not solve his doubts, but more mysteries.

    All kinds of things told him that the birth of the Life Dojo was not that simple.

    Gu Chen looked at the monks in the field, thinking about what would happen next.

    It is impossible for him to leave here as the ancestor said, Fang Yuan has not been found yet, so all previous efforts cannot be wasted.

    The ancestor didn''t know him well, and with the amulet of teleporting back to the world of Bading, he could withdraw it at any time.

    So let him see what happens next!

    Gu Chen no longer pays attention to the stele, but instead feels the Dao rhyme of the Divine Tree of Life, comprehending the Great Life Art.

    No matter what Fang Yuan planned, if he wanted to get great life, he had to come here in the end.

    Therefore, he just needs to wait here for him.

    The great life technique is infinitely mysterious, and it is also of value for him to comprehend.

    Time passed bit by bit, and in the following days, the number of monks who passed the life test continued to increase, and the time between before and after continued to shorten.

    There seems to be no limit to the number of enlightenment places, and there is no limit to the time of the assessment. Even, the number of monsters in the dojo is constantly increasing.

    Under such circumstances, as they gradually mastered the tricks of hunting monsters, more and more monks in each team passed the assessment.

    These monks are mainly Taoist ancestors. The Taoist ancestors have profound Taoism and rich experience. Even if their cultivation base is suppressed, they are still much better than ordinary monks.

    The Holy Ancestor came the fastest. He adopted a method similar to the spread of the plague, and his efficiency in harvesting monsters was astonishing, not much later than the Mu Ancestor.

    After that, Taoist Long Shuo, Taizhen, and Taoist Yansong also came one after another.

    The monks who came late did not make any noise, they all hurriedly began to comprehend the Dao, lest there would be too little time.

    After all, the exam lasted for so many days, maybe as long as someone understands the essence of the Great Life Technique, everything will be over.

    No one knows the specific rules, so we can only hurry up.

    After being reminded by the ancestor, Gu Chen had doubts about the purpose of this life test, and naturally saw something unusual.

 Chapter 2395

    Life Dojo took the initiative to conduct this big test, which shows that it is equipped with spiritual wisdom.

    What is the purpose of the exam?

    Is it to choose the heir of Empress Cang?

    If so, why didn''t this big exam state any specific rules?

    The only thing that made everyone realize the significance of the assessment was the sound from the Life Dojo after hunting enough monsters.

    The voice clearly pointed out that those who pass the assessment will be qualified to comprehend the Great Life Technique!

    Because only this is clear, the number of people and the time of other assessments are all uncertain, so every monk naturally has anxiety, and he doesn''t care about other things at all, just want to pass the assessment as soon as possible.

    It stands to reason that if you want to select people who are suitable for inheriting the great life art, the number of monsters should be less and less in the later stages of the assessment, so that you can screen out real talents.

    But the number of monsters in the Dojo of Life did not decrease but increased, as if the Dojo actually hoped that more people would pass the assessment...

    Based on the conspiracy theory, the intention of the Life Dojo is chilling. Gu Chen realizes that everything is not that simple!

    But this means little to Gu Chen, the biggest threat in the dojo is the stone tablet left by the first Overlord.

    This overlord''s power can''t hurt him, Feng Yaya has his protection, so there will be no problem.

    No matter what the dojo intends, only Fang Yuan and Hongmeng group can be hurt!

    Gu Chen watched the changes quietly, while comprehending the Great Life Technique, while waiting for Fang Yuan to show his feet, in the blink of an eye, they stayed in the Life Dojo for a month.

    After comprehending the Divine Tree of Life, Gu Chen discovered that this Great Life Art, like the Great Origin Power Art, is a rare Dao Art that can assist Yaogu Hegemony.

    The Great Origin Power Technique is a technique for refining the body, and the Great Life Technique can nourish the life essence in his body, and it can also help the body evolve.

    Moreover, the terrifying healing method of the Great Life Technique, after his own understanding and modification, can also have an effect on the overlord body!

    Gu Chen became really interested in this Dao technique, no wonder Fang Yuan tried every means to get it, with the miraculous effect of this Dao technique of life and death human flesh and bones, it can indeed help the twelve strongest to reshape their bodies!

    Gu Chen benefited a lot from comprehending the Great Life Technique, and the other Taoist ancestors and geniuses on the cliff also gained their own gains.

    A few days after Ancestor Mu comprehended, the soul injury caused by Chi Lian Jing Hong in his body was healed, and the fire of Chi Lian Jing Hong, which was said to never be extinguished, also disappeared under the terrifying healing ability of the Great Life Art.

    After healed from his soul injury, Mu Zu''s spirit was stronger than ever, and he comprehended the Great Life Art even more mesmerizingly.

    He is looking forward to evolving into the most perfect life. At that time, even the historical sequences of the Hongmeng group will not be his opponents!

    Even, maybe one day, he will be able to spy on the position of the ruler!

    The harvest of the holy ancestor is not small. Under the nourishment of the tree of life, his decayed blood has been rejuvenated, and there are faint signs of leaving the second life.

    "You must realize the complete Great Life Technique. As long as you master the secret key of life, coupled with the unique mutation ability of my Sacred Family, the future will definitely belong to the Sacred Family!"

    "Since the ancestor was despicably killed by the second generation of overlords, the holy family has never wanted to resurrect the ancestor. But now, there is no need for that. There is no need to resurrect the ancestor. I will surpass the ancestor!"

    The holy patriarch is very ambitious, and his whole body is full of green light, nourishing the purple blood in his body!

    The various geniuses and Taoist ancestors on the cliff have their own achievements, and each of them wants to be ahead of the others and master the complete great life art one step ahead.

    After all, I don''t know how long such a rare opportunity of enlightenment can last. Only by mastering it as soon as possible can we rest assured.

    Whether the Dao technique is complete or not, the power is very different.

    "Om¡ª"

    Day after day, when everyone got used to this state of enlightenment, in a certain direction, the green light rose sharply, and the rich and incredible vitality filled the air!

    Everyone opened their eyes in surprise, turned their heads to look, and suddenly found that it was Feng Yaya from the Immortal Good Fortune Sect who had fallen into a state of epiphany!

    Gu Chen was also surprised. A few days ago, most of Feng Yaya''s attention was on him. It was after he reminded her to cherish the opportunity that she started to practice hard.

    But she didn''t expect that she had entered a rare state of epiphany at this moment.

    Others are very obsessed with the Great Life Art, but in Feng Yaya''s heart, this Dao Art has a lower priority than Gu Chen.

    Maybe it''s because of this peaceful state of mind, or maybe it''s her talent against the sky that made her comprehension soar!

    Whoosh.

    The Divine Tree of Life reacted, its branches dropped, crossed the void, and extended towards Feng Yaya''s eyebrows.

    Feng Yaya''s purple hair is flying, and the stars in her beautiful eyes are disillusioned and reborn. At this moment, she has obtained a complete imprint of the Great Life Art!

    "not good!"

    The Muzu, the Sacred Patriarch and others changed their colors one after another, fearing that after some people got the complete inheritance, others would have no chance!

    "I was obviously the first to pass the test, why did she comprehend it faster than me?"

    Gu Hongjue in black armor and blood had an extremely gloomy expression on his face, and he grabbed the moon-shielding knife beside him.

    "Never let the Immortal Gate of Creation get the Great Life Art!"

    Murderous intent appeared in Taizhen and Taoist Yansong''s hearts.

    Lian Yingchi, a middle-aged scholar, looked calm and paid more attention to the situation of the Divine Tree of Life. He frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong.

    The twenty Taoist ancestors present all stared at Feng Yaya, and she became the target of public criticism!

    "The Divine Tree of Life is still there, and you still have a chance!"

    Chu Jin also passed the assessment and came to the cliff. At this time, he protected Feng Yaya, and hurriedly said that he didn''t have the confidence to deal with so many enemies at the same time.

    The Taoist ancestors of the Hongmeng group reacted coldly to her words, but the Muzu ancestors and the holy ancestors were lucky.

    "Want to fight? I''ll accompany you."

    Gu Chen stood up at this moment, and spoke calmly.

    He is happier than anyone else that Feng Yaya has this opportunity, he does not allow others to disturb her!

    Seeing Gu Chen''s attitude, some Taoist ancestors who had suffered in his hands looked ugly.

    This Huang Taoist is very difficult to deal with, but the other four families of the Hongmeng group have the task of blocking the fairy gate of fortune, so there is no room for loss, and the masters are all watching!

    Without waiting for the members of the Hongmeng Group to make a decision, suddenly, a sudden change occurred!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The Divine Tree of Life suddenly collapsed, turning into pure primitive power and blending into the cliff.

    Immediately afterwards, the cliff began to tremble, and with each tremor, the green lotus marks on the brows of the monks from all sides rose brightly.

    "what happened?"

    The monks from all sides were in a state of amazement. The green lotus mark between their eyebrows completely turned into a wild horse, and vines emerged from the core of the mark!

    This vine seems to be connected with the bodies of various Taoist ancestors and saints at some point, and once manifested, it will entangle and bind everyone!

    Ivy of unknown origin also appeared on Gu Chen''s body surface and inside his body. These ivy fused with his blood vessels and nerves, trying to seize control of his body!

 Chapter 2396

    "I can''t move..."

    "My body won''t listen!"

    The monks on the cliff fell into panic. They found that their bodies were completely out of control, and the vines came out of their noses, skins, and even internal organs crazily, everywhere, and there was nowhere to hide!

    "Cultivating my Taoism and being enslaved by me are all sacrifices..."

    A chilling voice sounded in the void, Gu Chen felt the rigidity of his body, and understood what was going on.

    No external force could invade his body without him noticing it. The current force was brought in by himself!

    The green lotus mark is not only a Dao mark, but also a bait. When the monks are immersed in the perception of the Dao, the bait is like a seed, which takes root and sprouts in the body!

    This is an extremely clever restriction, and it is extremely difficult to detect. In addition to the suppression of everyone''s cultivation, coupled with the drive of greed and the rhythm of the big exam, no one can escape!

    "Stop! Stop! My life force is passing!"

    "Damn it! There is fraud in the dojo!"

    Daozu from all sides was startled and angry, his body was gradually covered by vines, like a bird in a cage, like a scarecrow, unable to move, and his consciousness quickly became blurred.

    "Please... Lord, save us..."

    "Old Ancestor..."

    Several Taoist ancestors of the Hongmeng group murmured, but before they finished speaking, their mouths were sealed by the ivy growing from their throats!

    Gu Chen''s five senses are rapidly losing, at this moment, he can no longer hide his strength, his eyes turn cold, and a golden flame ignites deep inside his body!

    Boiling golden blood filled his limbs and bones, and the blue vines where he passed completely melted, like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun!

    In just a few breaths, his body regained the ability to move, and he hurriedly looked at Feng Yaya beside him.

    Even if Feng Yaya got the approval of the Divine Tree of Life and obtained the complete Great Life Art, at this time, she is still within the hunting range of the Life Dojo!

    Feng Yaya''s figure was almost invisible, Gu Chen stretched out his hand like lightning, passed through the vines, and pressed her shoulder!

    A domineering but harmless aura poured into Feng Yaya''s body, the alien energy in her body quickly dissipated, and all the vines melted.

    The vines on her body fell off one after another, Feng Yaya felt lingering fear, said nervously: "Uncle Gu, is this Fang Yuan''s fault?"

    Once bitten by a snake, afraid of well ropes for ten years, when such a thing happened suddenly, the first thing Feng Yaya thought of was Fang Yuan.

    "No, this is the will of the Life Dojo."

    Gu Chen shook his head, no longer hiding his strength, his field of vision extended infinitely, and found that not only the monks on the cliff, but also the monks in the dojo at this moment, as long as they had hunted and killed those green monsters before, more or less the same Case.

    Even the corpses of monks who died due to various circumstances were dragged into the cracks by the tentacles growing from the ground at this moment, turning them into nutrients for the Daoist of Life!

    "It''s all sacrifices..."

    Thinking of that voice, Gu Chen regarded all the monks of the Hongmeng Group who ruled this world as sacrifices. What exactly does the Life Dojo want to do? !

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The situation on the cliff was changing, the air was surging, and a vague figure appeared.

    The figure quickly turned from blurry to solid, turning into a beautiful woman, holy and untainted, with a dusty temperament, but her eyes are frighteningly cold!

    "Empress Cang? Or is it the spirit of this dojo?"

    Gu Chen was vigilant, he protected Feng Yaya behind him, and asked.

    If the power of the first Overlord can exist here, he would not find it strange if some remnants of Empress Cang were left behind.

    "Empress Cang has passed away long ago, and I am the will of the dojo."

    The woman replied indifferently, when she spoke, the entire life field was shaken, and even the outside world, something seemed to happen!

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Feng Yaya asked anxiously, a little worried about Chu Jin''s safety.

    Dojo Will ignored her, just looked at Gu Chen, without any explanation for emotional fluctuations.

    "Supreme Tyrant, because of the arrival of you and Yuanzu, I was forced to be born early."

    "I have reminded the Cang clan''s blood before, but you ignored the danger and still set foot here. I think you have a way to escape."

    "Next, I will carry out the will of the first Overlord. For your safety, please leave here."

    Gu Chen was shocked when he heard that, and asked solemnly: "What is the will of the first overlord? I am the heir of the overlord, and I should relieve the worries of the first ancestor."

    The will of the dojo replied: "Before the Overlord went to the secret, he left 30% of his power and turned it into a stele and handed it over to the Empress. The Overlord said that if he couldn''t come back from that world alive, he would let the Empress destroy the new Dao world." !"

    The first overlord let Empress Cang destroy the Dao Realm?

    Going into secrets?

    What happened to the mysterious world?

    Gu Chen and Feng Yaya were extremely shocked. Gu Chen remembered that the first Overlord said that he made a wrong choice and he had to try his best to make up for it. What kind of mistake can only be made up for by destroying the Dao Realm?

    At this time, outside the life dojo.

    The ground suddenly began to tremble violently, the clouds in the sky were also shaken away, and the vitality became violent and restless!

    Countless monks who were paying attention to the Daoist of Life felt the abnormality of the world one after another, and looked around in surprise.

    The ground is cracking, spreading rapidly to the distance, covering not only the fourth mountain and sea, but also the mountains and seas farther away, where the caves and blessed lands of countless forces all feel the abnormality!

    Above the nine heavens, the five rulers stood up from their thrones one after another, indifferently sensing the changes in the heaven and earth.

    "From the depths of the Dojo of Life, a long-storing force is erupting, trying to connect with the Primordial Dragon Vein, triggering a chain effect."

    "Where does this power come from?"

    "It goes without saying that Empress Cang transplanted the Dao Field of Life into the Hongmeng Dragon Vein, and has been stealing the vitality of the Dao world for a long time. Now I think it''s time for her to think it is enough."

    "The monks of the Hongmeng group have all been coerced and become part of this force. This is to ransack our family and destroy our family."

    "How likely is the dojo to succeed?"

    "This force is very large. If it successfully connects with the primordial vitality in the dragon veins, causing the vitality to flow backwards, wherever the dragon veins pass, there will be landslides and ground cracks, similar to volcanic eruptions."

    "The Hongmeng Dragon Vein and its branches and appendages run through the entire Dao Realm. With such a violent eruption of Earth Qi, wouldn''t the Dao Realm collapse?"

    "Hehe, even if the Dao Realm doesn''t collapse, once the Primordial Dragon Vein is damaged, the power of chaos drawn from the Chaos Sea will not be able to be smoothly delivered, and the foundation of the Dao Realm''s vitality will also be cut off from then on."

    "It''s such a big hand. It seems that when Empress Cang decided that she couldn''t compete with us, she planned to destroy the Dao world and die together. Linglongtian, you pushed too far back then."

    "A pioneer is a pioneer. It can end Minggu and destroy the Dao world built by one hand. It''s a great courage."

    The five masters were discussing, the nine mountains and seas were shaking, and countless creatures were instinctively anxious, but they were still calm and relaxed!

    "If we do this before the Dao of Heaven is consolidated, I''m afraid we really have nothing to do?"

    "Unfortunately, I''ve waited so long to be promoted to be a master. In this world, it''s no longer the pioneers who have the final say!"

 Chapter 2397

    In the ashram, the earth is cracked densely like a spider''s web, mountains collapse, rivers divert, and ancient buildings collapse one after another!

    The energy that the Life Dojo has absorbed from the Dao Realm for countless years is exploding, forming a terrifying field. Regardless of whether it is ignored, it will also be wiped out while destroying the Dao Realm!

    What kind of awareness, the endless years of dormancy, just for this moment to bloom like fireworks!

    "Why did the ancestor destroy the Dao world? What is the mystery?"

    There was a rumbling sound on the cliff, and he couldn''t even stand still, Gu Chen shouted at the will of the dojo.

    He can''t accept letting him leave without knowing why!

    The woman transformed by the will of the dojo glanced at Gu Chen, and all of its energy was devoted to connecting the Hongmeng Dragon Vein at this time. This was its only mission, and it was also the long-cherished wish of the Empress Cang.

    It didn''t need to answer the man in front of him, but when he thought that he was the only remaining blood of the Tyrant Clan, the contemporary Supreme, a rare hint of guilt appeared in his eyes.

    It was an emotional fluctuation that did not belong to it, but the dojo was contaminated with the obsession of Empress Cang before death, and the influence was projected on it.

    "In the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty, the Chaos Sea was dark and chaotic, and countless races struggled to survive."

    "The first Overlord and Empress Cang both grew up in that era, and they led various tribes to fight against the cruel natural environment."

    The dojo will speak slowly, and in its description, it outlines the heroic epic of the Ming ancient ancestors fighting against the sea of ??chaos.

    Gu Chen listened carefully, he knew the cruelty of that era, the sea of ??chaos was far more dangerous than it is now, resources are scarce, spiritual energy is lacking, and the new world will be submerged by the tide of chaos at any time, there is almost no hope, it is oppressive and heavy.

    All this did not change until the birth of the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao Principles.

    "The ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty fought against the sky, and the pioneers conquered countless cruel natural environments and accumulated great prestige. Although the road ahead is dark and tortuous, and the fall of some creatures and ethnic groups is happening all the time, but on the road to knowledge , the days always go up.¡±

    "The progress of civilization often takes time to accumulate, but at some critical nodes, some accidents will always occur, regardless of human will."

    "One day, the ancient Ming ancestors found a black box floating in the sea of ??chaos."

    "There are nine seeds in this black box, and these nine seeds contain incredible power, which is enough to conquer the Chaos Sea and stretch the sky and the earth."

    When the dojo will said this, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and Feng Yaya also showed shock.

    Nine seeds?

    The Nine Dao Principles of Hongmeng?

    Could it be that these nine seeds from the mysterious black box are the origin of the nine primordial principles that were born out of nowhere at the end of the ancient Ming Dynasty?

    "After understanding the power of the nine seeds, the ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, with the talents of the pioneers, quickly researched a way to integrate the original Dao soil from all directions to create a stable world."

    "However, the origin of these nine seeds is unknown, and the power it represents is too terrifying. The existence of the black box also shows that behind these nine seeds, there may be another civilization."

    "The ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty inevitably encountered a choice. Should they use the power of the nine seeds to create a new world, or use their own power to transform the Chaos Sea?"

    "In the end, the Minggu ancestors chose nine seeds, and they created the Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Gu Chen listened quietly, with ups and downs in his heart.

    Is this what the ancestor said about making a wrong choice before?

    Is there any connection between Ba Ding''s predecessor origin seed and the nine seeds that have turned into the primordial principles?

    All of a sudden, many doubts about the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue and the Thirty-three Heavenly Layer Secret Art were cleared up, and everything seemed to be explained suddenly!

    "The Hongmeng Dao Realm was born, and the wishes of the ancient Ming ancestors were fulfilled, but at the same time as the Dao Realm was born, a mystery appeared at the origin of the Hongmeng Dao Principle transformed by the nine seeds."

    "With the help of external forces, hidden dangers appear, and the mystery is like a passage, connecting unknown spaces."

    "The first overlord felt the crisis from the mystery. It was enough to completely destroy the ancient Ming clan, and it was an alternative that was more dangerous than the Chaos Sea."

    "The first overlord had the world in mind, and for the living space of all races, he decided to go to the secrets alone."

    When the dojo will said this, reverence appeared in his eyes.

    "Why did the first Overlord go alone? What about the other pioneers?"

    Feng Yaya couldn''t help but said.

    "First, only the first Overlord has absolute strength and can solve the scourge of mystery. The gap between the others is too great."

    "Secondly, the reason why the secret is called secret is because it is very special. It can strengthen the defects of human character and arouse the evil in the heart. The stronger the strength, the greater the destructive power. Only the first generation of overlords can bear the soul. In the depths of his heart, there is no trace of darkness."

    Dojo will answer.

    Gu Chen suddenly had a deep understanding of the ancestor. He was born in the darkest age, but had the brightest heart. He knew very well how difficult it was!

    "The first overlord decided to go to the secrets alone, but he was not confident that he would win, so he secretly handed over the affairs of his death to Queen Cang. If he couldn''t come back alive, he would let Queen Cang destroy the new Dao world."

    "The first overlord believed that as long as the Dao Realm was destroyed, the mysterious passages would also disappear, and the ancestors of Minggu could return to the Chaos Sea. This is the last way."

    "Did the first Overlord succeed?"

    Feng Yaya asked with concern.

    "It worked, but only temporarily."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "After the first Overlord went to the Mystery, the Mystery did disappear, and Empress Cang thought he had succeeded, and the Dao Realm and Chaos Sea were safe."

    "But as time goes by, the mystery reappears."

    "At this time, with the discovery of Taoism, the mentality of the ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty has changed, and Empress Cang is no exception."

    "Although the mystery has appeared, the so-called danger has never really happened. Some people think that the first overlord was too worried, and some people think that as the monks in the Taoist world become stronger and stronger, the mystery will no longer be a problem. .¡±

    "Empress Cang was obsessed with the discovery of the great life technique, and she also forgot the explanation of the first overlord. Only the overlord stood firm on the will of the first ancestor, and the second overlord also went to the secret to make the secret disappear again."

    "In the long years since then, Mystery has appeared several times, and several Tyrant Supremes have also chosen the same path. It was not until the ninth Tyrant Supreme went to Mystery that Yaogu Hegemony''s path was broken."

    "At this time, Empress Cang woke up like a dream, and she discovered that the reason why the mysteries reappeared repeatedly was because of the Bayi Art."

    "Daoshu is transformed by the true meaning of the Nine Dao Primordial Principles. Driven by greed, monks practice Daoshu in order to seek a higher realm, but the source of this power comes from the outer domain. The more you practice, the more powerful and mysterious it becomes. "

    "Continuing to develop like this, one day the mystery will be overwhelming, and disaster will surely come."

    "The only way is to destroy the Dao Realm and the borrowed power, but only the first Overlord saw through this early on, and Empress Cang woke up too late."

    "In order to compete for the Dao technique, monks from all races have been fighting and killing for years, until the battle at the top of the second mountain. People were devastated. Five of the most powerful men succeeded in offside, and Empress Cang became a thorn in their side."

    "Queen Cang has seen through everything, but it''s too late. The Dao Realm has grown. With her ability at that time, even with the help of the Tianbei left by the first Overlord, she can''t completely destroy the Dao Realm."

    "So, at the end of her life, with guilt towards the Tyrannical Clan, she placed the Dojo of Life within the Primordial Dragon Vein."

    "Leverage the power of the Hongmeng dragon veins, and after a long time, the power will be enough to destroy the Dao world. This is Canghou''s plan."

    The will of the dojo speaks eloquently, and it is not an exaggeration to call it groundbreaking!

    After Empress Cang was killed by Linglongtian, in the eternity of time, the will of the dojo was gradually born. It was born for Empress Cang''s obsession before death. It wanted to complete what the first overlord told him, but Empress Cang failed to do!

 Chapter 2398

    The will of the dojo tells the cause and effect, and the amount of information is frighteningly large.

    This involves the secret history of Minggu and the truth of the Dao world. If the Empress Cang hadn''t felt ashamed of the Ba Clan, and the will of the Dojo wanted to preserve the last bloodline for the Ba Clan, they would not have informed them in such detail.

    Gu Chen''s heart was full of ups and downs, and he couldn''t digest what he heard for a while, and the external environment didn''t allow him to have too much time to think.

    The communication with the dojo''s will is a long story, but in fact it is only a short moment.

    It has been a long time since the Dojo of Life was transplanted into the Grandmist Dragon Veins. Under the eternal layout of the creator, Canghou, at this time, the huge Primordial Origin Qi in the Dragon Veins is completely connected, like a sky thunder stirring the ground fire!

    The endless primordial vitality roared, surging against the dragon veins and its branches and appendages, and erupted, causing strong shocks in all the nine mountains and seas in the Tao world!

    The sky is falling apart, but at the next moment, in order to prevent the emergence of mysteries, the life dojo will bury the entire dao world together with trillions of creatures!

    "Uncle Gu, if the Dao Realm is destroyed, how many people will die, including our companions..."

    Feng Yaya thinks that the Dojo of Life is too crazy. Even though she is a monk in Chaos Sea, it is definitely not the right choice to kill countless innocent creatures!

    "I don''t understand secrets, but the ancestors and the ancestors of all generations chose to suppress with their bodies, and they have their own reasons."

    "However, if the same thing is done at different times, the result will be completely different. Empress Cang thinks that if the dojo accumulates enough power, it will be able to restart the ancestor''s plan, but she ignores one thing."

    Gu Chen looked at the sky with burning eyes, the incident was so big, it was impossible for the five masters not to take action!

    Rumble!

    The sky in the dojo was suddenly torn apart by thunder, the atmosphere was evaporated, and a terrifying vision manifested in the world!

    That is the figure of the five indomitable figures, this moment descended in front of the world, inside and outside the dojo, and even everywhere in the fourth mountain and sea, countless monks witnessed the real five masters of this world at this time!

    Most people didn''t know their existence in the past, but at this moment, with the coming of the power of heaven, countless monks trembled in fear, not much different from the ignorant ants looking for food on the ground.

    Those who already knew the truth, those heroes from all parties who had not entered the dojo, knelt down and saluted at this time!

    When the ruler appears in the world, something big will happen. At this time, even Daozu is worried, lest he be involved in a vortex that he cannot resist.

    Seeing that the Taoist Ancestor, who is usually high above him, kneels down towards the five huge figures in the air, many monks who have been muddled all their lives are deeply shocked, it is unbelievable!

    "Who will solve the problem of dragon veins?"

    The gazes of the five rulers fell on the depths of the Life Dojo, and they made a Dao sound.

    "Let me solve it."

    Master Taiyi opened his mouth, and a nine-colored lotus platform slowly emerged under his feet, which was transformed by one of the nine primordial principles he controlled!

    The other masters had no objections, the Taiyi master turned into a divine light, commanded the power of primordial spirit, and submerged into the dragon vein below in the blink of an eye!

    There is an endless stream of yin and yang energy inside the out-of-control dragon veins. This yin and yang energy is pervasive, turning into a fish picture, and evolving the power of Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu, and Taiji. Cutting, differentiation, melting, and guidance of the primordial vitality!

    The boiling vitality in the dragon veins suddenly showed signs of stabilization, and the will of the dojo felt that the connection between himself and the Hongmeng dragon veins was weakening, his face changed, and he fought with all his strength!

    A golden light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, and he could not help but sigh when he felt the tug-of-war between two huge forces in the ground.

    His guess was right. Empress Cang''s arrangements were well-intentioned, but the Dao world was always changing. She never imagined how powerful the five masters would be after her death.

    Empress Cang created the Primordial Dragon Vein. With the ability of the creator, if the Dao Realm had no consciousness, the accumulation of thousands of years might really be able to destroy it.

    It''s a pity that times have changed. At the moment when the five masters were born, they each mastered a primordial way, which is equivalent to the source of power in the Tao world becoming conscious!

    At this time, only one master made a move, and through the control of Hongmeng Taoism, the outbreak of the dragon veins has been suppressed!

    One wrong step, one wrong step, Empress Cang didn''t follow the instructions of the first Overlord to destroy the Dao Realm at the very beginning, and gave it a chance to grow, no matter how hard she tried later on, it would be very difficult to go against the sky!

    Gu Chen realizes that the Daoist of Life is bound to lose, once it loses, he will not be able to live!

    Although it is a pity that we have to leave here, Gu Chen held Feng Yaya''s hand, the secret energy in his body surged, and he was ready to leave here at any time!

    He can already feel that many masters have noticed him, and he and Feng Yaya who have not become a sacrifice, even a fool can see that there is something wrong!

    Once fighting with the master, it will be difficult to escape into the world of Bading, Gu Chen''s body and mind tense for a moment!

    "I implore the Overlord to help!"

    The will of the dojo could not solve the Taiyi Master in a short time. Realizing that the plan was blocked, he immediately used his trump card!

    Gu Chen''s expression was shocked, and he couldn''t help but look at the sky monument on the mountain road!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The Tianbei heard the call, and a dazzling glare burst out, and the terrifying domineering energy dissipated!

    "Could it be..."

    Feng Yaya felt a strong sense of oppression and could hardly breathe.

    boom!

    The Tianbei rose from the ground and turned into a huge golden beam of light, tearing the sky apart!

    In the slowly spreading golden light, an incomparably stalwart figure descended between heaven and earth!

    His appearance caused countless creatures in the Fourth Mountain Sea to feel a strong suffocation again. Some old and immortal creatures came out of the hermitage and looked up in horror.

    "Myth, have you re-entered the Dao Realm?"

    Ancient and modern intertwined!

    The strongest in the past and the current ruler confronted each other in the nine heavens!

    The first generation Overlord was shrouded in golden light, and his face could not be seen clearly. As soon as he manifested, his eyes focused on the dragon''s veins.

    Just as he was about to move, Lan Ke, one of the four masters, came to him and stopped him!

    "It''s just a remnant soul, it''s not your era anymore."

    Lan Ke dominates the indifferent way.

    "Hey, the first Overlord''s reputation is as powerful as thunder, and it''s rare to have a chance to see it."

    Master Lin Jiu was itchy and wanted to join the battle.

    "I can deal with it alone. There is another ''Supreme'' in the Dojo below."

    Master Lanke didn''t want to share his prey with others, so he glanced at Gu Chen in the dojo below, and said.

    Lin Jiu''s eyes flickered for a while, he was more interested in the first Overlord, but.

    He glanced at Linglongtian with a cold look on his lips, and finally gave up hunting the first generation Overlord and flew towards the dojo!

    While killing the tenth generation Yaogu hegemony, he also killed the chosen person of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect. In this way, he killed two birds with one stone and saved two future troubles!

    Master Lin Jiu''s murderous intent was undisguised, and it made people feel chills from a long distance away. Gu Chen seemed to be facing an enemy, Feng Yaya''s face was pale, and her scalp was about to explode!

 Chapter 2399

    Master Lin Jiu''s real body descended and was locked by his killing intent. Although the world is huge, it seems that there is nowhere to escape, which makes people feel terrified!

    At the critical moment, another extremely powerful figure stopped him!

    "Linglong, what do you mean?"

    Master Lin Jiu looked at Linglongtian who was blocking him, his gaze was dim.

    "I have no objection to killing the ancient hegemony, but my people will not let you just kill it like this!"

    Linglongtian understood Lin Jiu''s thoughts and gave a cold warning.

    Feng Yaya has obtained the complete Great Life Art, she will never allow any mistakes to happen to her at this time.

    "Hehe, before you kept saying that there is no problem with the identity of this absurd Taoist, but now that idiots have seen his true identity, you still want to cover him up?"

    "The disciple of your Good Fortune Immortal Sect has a very different relationship with him. You have to kill both of them. If you stop me, you will prove your collusion with the Tyrannical Clan!"

    A vision of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood appeared around Lin Jiu''s body, the murderous aura spread out like a thick ink halo, and the pollution covered a large area of ??the sky!

    "Stop threatening me! I won''t let you do that!"

    Linglong Tianfeng shot a divine light in her eyes, and her strong momentum shook Lin Jiu, and the two masters fought!

    Feng Yaya in the dojo breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that she had recovered her life before the gate of hell.

    Gu Chen dare not relax at all, there is still a ruler idle!

    He cast his eyes on the last master. Although the five masters have descended in real bodies and are no longer the incarnations of divine sense, the appearance of this one is still hazy and unrecognizable, shrouded in light and shadow.

    "Lan Ming, kill everyone in the dojo!"

    When Lin Jiu was fighting Linglongtian, he didn''t forget to speak.

    Linglongtian''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said: "Lan Ming, if you dare to kill my people, I will never end with you again!"

    Among the five rulers, Tai Yi is suppressing the dragon veins, and Lan Ke is fighting the first overlord. Obviously, only Lan Ming can affect the situation.

    If he insists on killing Feng Yaya, Linglong knows that she can''t stop it at all!

    The masters have different personalities, but some interests are the same. Lan Ming, like everyone else, does not want her to get the Great Life Art...

    Master Lanming''s calm gaze swept across the battlefield, and he shook his head.

    "If everyone does whatever they want, how can the order of the heavens be maintained?"

    As he spoke, he slowly raised a hand!

    Gu Chen has been paying attention to Lan Ming who has not yet made a move. The moment he raised his hand, his figure was clearly visible all of a sudden!

    She has blue translucent skin, no hair, her eyes are the same blue as her body, and she can''t see any emotions.

    This master of the blue sea is naked and has no external objects in his mind. His thinking seems to have reached another level, unthinkable!

    "Uncle Gu, that person is..."

    Feng Yaya''s face was full of shock, they seemed to have seen this master of Lanming before!

    "Well, when I entered the Dao Realm back then, on the black ship in the Jiehai, I couldn''t be wrong, it was him who was right..."

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, because of this unexpected event, his mind paused for a moment!

    Master Lanming just raised a hand, and that blue palm grabbed towards the Daoist of Life, extremely ordinary.

    hum.

    On the cliff, not far from the two of Gu Chen, many Taoist ancestors who had been completely entangled and bound by vines, and became sacrifices, had mysterious blue lights emerging from their bodies!

    The appearance of the blue light caused the vines on their bodies to dissipate like snow, and even the abnormalities in their bodies were quickly eliminated!

    "how come?"

    The will of the dojo was dealing with the master of Taiyi, and suddenly sensed his own rear, and the many Taoist ancestors who were the energy of the sacrifices suddenly lost control!

    Her complexion became ugly, the enemy''s ability was much more difficult than she imagined, and the brand that was already deeply rooted could be erased!

    Such a mutation weakened the power she could mobilize, and the seesaw in the dragon''s veins fell into a disadvantage for a while!

    "saved!"

    "Damn it, I almost died!"

    The shackles on the Taoist ancestors of all parties came off one after another, and they were extremely angry when they recovered their lives.

    "Huh? The suppression of the life dojo is gone!"

    Mu Zu quickly noticed the changes in his body, and showed joy.

    "You can''t go wrong, that guy..."

    The holy ancestor looked at Gu Chen with strong hatred in his eyes. Although he lost the ability to resist just now, he still noticed the movement outside!

    "The Great Life Technique must never fall into the hands of the Immortal Gate of Creation!"

    Taizhen, Taoist Yansong, Gu Hongjue and other Taoist ancestors of the Hongmeng group all looked at Feng Yaya with burning eyes!

    Before Gu Chen could digest his doubts about Lan Ming, Hefeng Yaya was surrounded by twenty Taoist ancestors in the blink of an eye!

    "Things are not good."

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, and the power of the Tianbei left by the ancestor went out to deal with the master, and naturally he had no spare power to suppress the life dojo.

    At present, so many Dao ancestors have all recovered their strength. With so many people besieging, I am afraid there is no time to teleport away from here!

    In fact, there was a chance to leave just now, but because Lan Ming''s appearance was too unexpected, he hesitated a little, and now it is very difficult to get out completely!

    What''s worse is not these Dao ancestors, but Lanming, and other masters, who may attack at any time!

    "Hehe, Linglong, it seems that your people will not survive."

    Lin Jiu said gloatingly, although Lan Ming didn''t do it himself, but he saved the Taoist ancestors on the cliff, which is no different from the death penalty for the disciples of Yaogu Hegeti and Good Fortune Immortal Sect!

    You know, there are a lot of Sequence-level masters there. Facing such a strong lineup, no one can handle it if they don''t reach the Domination Realm!

    Linglongtian''s expression was gloomy, she glanced at Lanming, but she couldn''t get angry.

    In fact, Lan Ming not only rescued the people from Killing Zong and Suihan Palace, but Chu Jin was also rescued, which shows that he did not completely fall to the other side.

    This is his consistent style, and he has always liked neutrality and checks and balances.

    Rescuing the high-level monks of the Hongmeng group avoided the turmoil in the Taoist court.

    Weakened the power of will in the dojo, prevented accidents on Taiyi''s side, and ensured that the Dao world is not lost!

    What he did was terribly calm, and every step was properly measured, which was most in line with the common interests of the heaven they established, and would not trigger a strong conflict between the masters.

    He has always been such a person, he cannot be offended, even if it is not easy to win over, he cannot be pushed to other people!

    ...

    "Finally found."

    When the outside world was in chaos and the masters were all off to fight, a new variable appeared in the depths of the dojo!

    The disciple of Chong Ming Building that Fang Yuan disguised showed a look of obsession, looking excitedly at the source of life flowing in front of him!

    After spending a whole month, Fang Yuan finally found what he was thinking of with his unrivaled origin technique to locate the dragon!

    "Come out! The outside world is getting more and more lively, those guys have no time to take care of this place, it''s time for you to reshape your physical body!"

    Fang Yuan no longer concealed his ambition, opened the Book of Heaven, and summoned twelve supreme beings!

 Chapter 2400

    Deep in the ground, there is a spring with steaming clouds and clouds, and the spring water keeps gushing out.

    This water gathers the essence of heaven and earth, the beauty of good fortune, and if you smell it, you will be cured even if you are terminally ill.

    "It''s incredible that the source of life, which has already dried up, has such vitality in the spring of a dead tree!"

    "Yuanzu, I didn''t expect you to bet right when a blind cat meets a dead mouse!"

    The twelve most powerful men looked at the source of life in front of them, and they were amazed, surprised and happy, and their eyes showed scorching heat.

    "Gambling? Even if it''s gambling, how can it be groundless?"

    Fang Yuan lifted the Great Transformation Technique, and returned to the appearance of a Puji real person, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he was extremely proud.

    "Although the Hongmeng Dragon Vein was created by Empress Cang back then, this Emperor''s Origin Art also helped a lot."

    "Seeing this Dao Field of Life again, this Emperor has long seen that it is using the dragon''s veins to steal the vitality of the Dao Realm."

    "With the accumulation of long years, and the help of the incomparably majestic vitality of the Taoist world, it is not surprising that this source of life is surging again!"

    Fang Yuan''s explanation made all the strongest people suddenly realize, and the fear of him in their hearts was even deeper.

    Because Yuanzu''s fighting power is very strong, most people often forget his other identity: he is the founder of Yuanshi''s lineage!

    Even if one can guess that the source of life will recover, it is extremely difficult to find the source without the source master''s ability to locate the dragon.

    Because the source will not appear in the original place, and given the special environment of the life dojo, it is impossible to search it with spiritual consciousness. Only the extremely profound source technique can do this!

    Loud noises continued from the outside, and strong energy fluctuations could be felt underground, and the masters had clearly made their move.

    The discovery here and the danger outside fully prove how accurate Fang Yuan''s previous judgment is!

    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, hurry up and reshape your physical bodies!"

    Fang Yuan didn''t seem to care about the previous doubts of the powerhouses at all, he didn''t ridicule or condescend, he just reminded with a smile.

    Twelve people including Wu Zu, Tong Huang, and the Five Emperors looked at each other, knowing that Fang Yuan did not open the Shantang, and he had to pay a price for taking his benefits.

    But no matter what the price is, it can''t compare to the attraction of real rebirth!

    As long as they reshape their physical bodies, they will be resurrected in the true sense, and their strength can be restored to the peak before they were alive. They will no longer be aggrieved like the Karma Realm, and they can pursue the ultimate avenue again!

    As for Fang Yuan, if he raises any excessive conditions, with the strength of the twelve of them, it is enough for him to drink a pot.

    "Hey, I''ll try it first!"

    Tonghuang immediately rushed forward and lay down on the edge of the source, and Gulong drank a big mouthful of spring water!

    "How does it feel?"

    He stood up, and the other Xeons couldn''t wait to ask.

    "I feel hot all over..."

    Tonghuang let out a comfortable groan, stretched his waist, and the thick death energy in his body was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    His body is collapsing, flesh and blood full of vitality is rapidly growing, especially a pair of eyes, which are known as the strongest in Minggu and control the power of time and space, are recovering rapidly!

    "It''s the real source, that''s right!"

    Seeing this, the other strongest people rushed to the spring without any doubts, gulping down the water!

    Fang Yuan looked at the jumping figures of the most powerful people, the corner of his mouth curled up with a ferocious arc, showing his excitement and ambition!

    After planning for so long, it''s finally here!

    ...

    Above the Nine Heavens, the first Overlord fights against the Lord Lanke!

    This is the first time that the supreme master has fought in front of the world, and his enemy is the strongest myth that once illuminated the entire Minggu era!

    Facing the legends of the past, the living ruler only had the aftermath of the confrontation between the two sides, which made countless creatures watching the battle on the ground below tremble with fear!

    Lord Lanke mobilized the power of the primordial principles, and the strength of the remnant soul of the first overlord far exceeded his imagination!

    "This deity has long been involved in the secret, it''s just a remnant soul, how could it be so difficult!"

    Master Lan Ke tried to trap the first overlord in the long river of time, and wiped out his remnant soul with the power of time, but the invincible figure of the opponent just punched the long river of time, and kept approaching his real body!

    Extremely domineering, with my invincible fist, Lan Ke seems to have traveled back to the dark age of the Ming Dynasty, in the pitch-black chaotic sea, he felt the power of the first supreme being who created the world!

    Before, he thought it would not be difficult to deal with mere remnant souls, but now he is glad that this is just a remnant soul!

    In the dojo, Gu Chen and Feng Yaya were surrounded by twenty Taoist ancestors.

    Chu Jin tried to rescue Feng Yaya, but was blocked by many masters tacitly.

    "Whether you are a desolate Taoist or a remnant of the overlord clan, you must die here today!"

    The holy ancestor looked at Gu Chen with a gloomy look. This opportunity to use all the power of the Hongmeng Group to eradicate the serious troubles in his heart is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    "Finally regained your true strength, I want to see if you still have the same ability as before."

    The Taoist ancestors who had been defeated by Gu Chen due to the oppression of the dojo before were all eager to try.

    The situation has become clear, the masters are all fighting, it''s time to choose sides!

    In a war of this scale, no one has any scruples, and it is not uncommon for anyone to die!

    "Do it! Kill them!"

    Gu Hongjue of the killing sect took the lead, using the Yanyue knife in his hand to evolve a great destruction technique!

    Taoist Yansong from the Suihan Palace, Taizhen from the Taiqi Palace, and Taoist ancestors from all sides, all attacked together, evolved the divine channel method, and the offensive destroyed the world!

    The place where Gu Chen and Feng Yaya were standing immediately overturned, the cliff completely collapsed, and was submerged by the terrifying energy storm!

    No one could save them in time, the will of the dojo determined that the destruction of the dao world was prior to saving the blood of the tyrants, and all the efforts were put into the tug-of-war between the dragon veins and the master of Taiyi!

    Rumble¡ª¡ª

    The earth continued to collapse, the space was densely shattered like a mirror, and the attacks of the twenty Taoist ancestors were too terrifying.

    "do you died?"

    The holy ancestor looked at the center of the storm expectantly. Many Dao ancestors were calm and calm. No matter how strong they were, they would all be wiped out in the face of such an offensive.

    boom!

    The huge golden armor propped up the storm, and the golden spine like a mountain was lifted up, turning into a giant god who stood upright.

    Under the protection of the Giant God Soldiers, the two figures, a man and a woman, were unscathed, while the appearance of the fat Huang Daoist gradually became blurred, turning into a young man with flying black hair, extremely heroic!

    Many Taoist ancestors changed their faces one after another, they were so strong, so strong!

    "No way? Do you think that if the suppression is lifted, or if there are too many people, you will be my opponent? No way?"

    Gu Chen''s long-lost fighting spirit boiled, his pair of heavy golden eyes swept in all directions, and he launched the exile from the original world towards all the Taoist ancestors!

    boom! boom! boom!

    The domineering thought power stripped away the law and order, and the Taoist ancestors of all parties stepped back, passively defending for a while!

    As for Gu Chen, his thoughts instantly locked onto Taoist Yansong in the Suihan Palace, foreseeing the activation of his instincts, foreseeing the next change in the situation!

    He judged that Taoist Yansong, who could summon the ancestors of the Tyrannical Clan, was the most threatening, and the Giant God Soldier was protecting Feng Yaya, who turned into a golden arrow shadow, like the aura of the first chaos, splitting the sky and the earth, unstoppable!

 Chapter 2401

    Taoist Yansong felt a strong killing intent, his scalp was numb, and he made a decisive decision.

    Great Time Yin Technique!

    He evolved into time, and his figure instantly turned into a pile of loess, fluttering, and fled into the long river of time!

    This is the life-saving escape method of the Suihan Temple, used to avoid those attacks that cannot be resisted. People hide in the river for a long time, and they have turned into loess. Naturally, they are not afraid of all methods!

    His judgment can be said to be very precise, without any negligence, but Gu Chen''s foreseeing instinct has already anticipated his defense!

    The arrow of annihilation, cut off time and space, cut off cause and effect, the world is extremely fast, and everything is invincible!

    The golden arrow shadow passed through the turbulent loess, and the overbearing power directly arrested Taoist Yansong from the long river of time!

    As if time was turned back, the Taoist Yansong who had turned into loess regained his real body, showing a look of horror!

    In the shadow of the golden arrow, Gu Chen''s figure manifested, like a tiger and wolf, ruthlessly stretched out his hand!

    puff!

    Taoist Yansong''s consciousness stayed at this moment forever, his head disappeared, and blood gushed out from his neck!

    Gu Chen''s figure landed on the ground, holding Taoist Yansong''s head in his hand, turned around slowly, and looked at the other Taoist ancestors indifferently!

    Taizhen, Gu Hongjue, Mu Zu and others were all terrified, for the majestic historical sequence had been decapitated in one blow by the overlord!

    It''s even useless for him to hide at the end of time, the overlord wants to kill you, and you can''t even decide how to die yourself!

    He was suffocatingly strong, compared to the former Huang Daoist who was much gentler!

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen is like a ray of light, acting with his powerful fighting instinct!

    He wants to quickly defeat these opponents in front of him, the enemies he really cares about are masters, not to mention there is a Fang Yuan who doesn''t know where he is!

    Pointing to the knife, Gu Chen blinked and approached the holy ancestor. His second target was this guy who had a deep hatred with the Tyrant clan.

    Dazzling purple light erupted from the body of the holy ancestor, turning into layers of visions, trying to prevent Gu Chen from approaching.

    However, Gu Chen''s hand knife was covered with golden brilliance, like cutting tofu, easily tore through all his defenses, and quickly approached!

    Seeing that the holy ancestor was about to repeat the same mistakes as Taoist Yansong, suddenly, the golden light lingering on Gu Chen''s body quickly dissipated, and his aura quickly languished, while the purple light directly in front of him suddenly flourished!

    Gu Chen''s swift footsteps were forced to stop, he felt something, and turned his head to look to the side!

    In the historical sequence of Chongming Tower, a scale appeared in front of the middle-aged scholar Lian Yingchi, and on the scales on both sides of the scale, there were two balls of light floating strangely at this time!

    One side is gold and the other side is purple, just like him and the holy ancestor.

    Originally, the weight of the golden light obviously suppressed the purple light, but at this time the scale was slowly rising, and the two forces reached a delicate balance!

    Gu Chen''s pupils shrank, the historical sequence of Chongming Tower was too low-key, so it didn''t become his primary target just now.

    Gu Chen turned around and decided to change the target. Lian Yingchi raised his hand calmly, holding something indescribable in his hand, adding another chip to the balance!

    boom!

    The golden light outside Gu Chen''s body became more sluggish, and the power disappeared inexplicably, while the purple light rose even more fiercely, and the strength of the holy ancestor seemed to have doubled all of a sudden!

    "Fortunately, with fellow daoist Lian, the ability to control the increase and decrease of energy is still so tricky."

    Taizhen breathed a sigh of relief, Yansong Taoist''s sudden death had a great impact on everyone, if Lian Yingchi hadn''t made a timely move, I''m afraid many Taoist ancestors would lose their fighting spirit and be defeated one by one by this overlord!

    "This guy''s power has been temporarily suppressed, take this opportunity to kill him!"

    Taizhen shouted, with murderous intent in his eyes, casting spells with both hands, using the yin and yang fish figure to gather the general trend, quickly trap Gu Chen, and prevent him from escaping!

    "Great forest technique!"

    Daozu Qimu followed closely, and Gu Chen''s feet were tightly entangled by the pine wood that came out of the ground!

    "Great puppetry!"

    Qianshou Daozu raised his hands, and countless silk threads hung down from the sky, like puppets on a string, also entangled Gu Chen''s limbs!

    Many Dao ancestors shot one after another, and multiple Dao techniques suppressed Yaogu''s hegemony. This kind of scene is rare in the world!

    "Humph!"

    Gu Chen had no fear at all, the golden blood energy in his body exploded wildly, impacting the restriction outside his body!

    Daozu Qianshou and Daozu Qimu felt tottering for a moment and couldn''t bear it anymore. Fortunately, the balance of Lianyingchi was always in balance. No matter how strong the force gushing out of Gu Chen''s body, it would be weakened quickly!

    "go to hell!"

    Seeing Gu Chen being suppressed, led by Gu Hongjue and Mu Zu, many Taoist ancestors rushed up together!

    Boom!

    bang bang bang!

    Under the situation of being restrained by many parties, Gu Chen fought with the Dao ancestor who came forward, his fists opened and closed, and the momentum was still fierce!

    "The supreme overlord of the nine generations conquered the nine ages and was invincible all over the world. Unexpectedly, the legend turned out to be true. This Yaogu overlord body is really so terrifying!"

    Not all the monks who are still alive in the Dojo of Life are qualified to take action. At this moment, watching twenty Taoist ancestors besiege Gu Chen, Tai Wei from the Taiqi Palace received a strong impact!

    "Well, how arrogant and invincible, who can compete with it?"

    Zhang Hao took a deep breath, and looked at Feng Yaya. Even when he was besieged by many Taoist ancestors, the golden armor protecting Feng Yaya did not disappear, which shows that the Tyrant Supreme still has power left!

    This person''s strength is really terrifying, far above the historical sequence, I don''t know how far away he is from the Dominant Realm!

    Looking at him like that, he won''t be much older than them, what a genius!

    Zhang Hao suddenly felt a burst of sadness, a kind of sadness that was born in the same era as the peerless genius, destined to be bleak!

    That golden stalwart figure became his shadow, and for some reason, this shadow still looks a little familiar!

    Gu Chen was restrained by many parties and besieged by many masters. Even if he had the instinct of foresight and fighting, he still couldn''t avoid all the attacks.

    puff!

    He had just received the joint attack of Mu Zu and Gu Hongjue, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back, accompanied by a biting chill!

    He turned his head and saw the ferocious face of the holy ancestor, and the smugness floating out of the corner of his mouth!

    The holy ancestor attacked him, holding a blue dagger in his hand, and stabbed Gu Chen in the back!

    "Do you think you can kill me like this?"

    Gu Chen clenched his fist and wanted to swing it, but the chill coming from the wound quickly froze his body, even the boiling blood seemed to freeze!

    Gu Chen frowned, looked at the wound, and vaguely saw blue blood dripping from the tip of the sword!

    blue blood?

    Gu Chen recalled the battle with Kong Sheng when he was still in the Chaos Sea.

    It was also a very similar situation, Kong Sheng stabbed him from behind with a dagger, and the blue blood on the dagger made his blood of the overlord die!

    If Feng Yaya hadn''t saved him by changing his physique, he might have died at that time!

    This blue blood is born to restrain the bloodline of the Tyrant Clan, and can annihilate all the bloodline factors of the Tyrant Clan. Back then, he had no room to resist at all...

    The dagger that Kong Sheng used to assassinate himself, the blue blood, was given to Xingjun by the holy family who hunted down the bullies in the lower realm.

    Right now, the holy ancestor is repeating his old tricks, and the blue blood that seeps into his body is obviously purer and stronger!

    "What on earth is this?"

    Gu Chen felt intense pain, and the attacks of other Taoist ancestors were not comparable to this sword of the holy ancestor!

    With this sword, part of the golden blood in his body began to turn black and lifeless!

    This is in complete conflict with Tyrant Blood, but extremely powerful Blue Blood, what is the origin of it?

    "Hehe, the proud Yaogu hegemony always thinks that he is invincible in the world. Doesn''t it feel uncomfortable to be restrained?"

    The holy ancestor succeeded in the sneak attack, his face was full of complacency, and he laughed wildly.

    "People who are dying, it''s okay to tell you!"

    "What is being destroyed in your body is the strongest weapon against the overlord created by the ancestor of my sacred family, and it is also one of the five masters today, the blood of Lanming!"

 Chapter 2402

    The blood of the master of the blue sea?

    Due to the extinction of the blood in Gu Chen''s body, his aura has greatly declined, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead!

    "Why does Lan Ming''s blood restrain my Tyrant blood?"

    "A weapon created by the ancestor of the holy family? What does this mean?"

    All kinds of doubts arose in Gu Chen''s heart, and the matter involved Lan Ming, which made him pay more attention to this master who discovered him when he crossed the boundary sea, but didn''t take action against him!

    "The golden body of the remnant of the overlord has been broken, kill him!"

    Holding the short sword, the holy patriarch yelled ferociously, and then threw himself on Gu Chen, stabbing him a few more times!

    Seeing that Gu Chen really didn''t seem to be as fierce as before, the Taoist ancestors of all parties were refreshed, and their eyes showed coldness.

    Taking advantage of his illness and taking his life, killing the supreme leader of the Tyrant clan today is enough to be famous in history!

    Taizhen, Qimu Daozu, and Qianshou Daozu tried their best to restrain them, and Mu Zu and Gu Hongjue also launched a frenzied attack!

    Such a big man must not stay!

    "Uncle Gu!"

    Feng Yaya, who was protected by the Giant God Soldiers, saw this scene and wanted to rush over anxiously, but firstly, the Giant God Soldiers protected her and restricted her movement, and secondly, Chu Jin rushed to her side!

    Chu Jin was originally besieged by many masters, but thanks to Daozu Longshuo and Elder Fang of the Wufa Fighting Dragon Clan who arrived in time to take action, the three reached a consensus, finally broke out of the siege, and came to Feng Yaya''s side.

    "The tyrant''s supreme will surely die, Yaya, don''t be a fool!"

    Chu Jin scolded that the matter was completely beyond their control, and she didn''t want Feng Yaya to get involved again.

    Feng Yaya has obtained a complete Great Life Art, and based on her understanding of her mother, even if there is a problem with Feng Yaya''s identity, she will definitely protect her!

    But if Feng Yaya insists on being with the Supreme Being of the Tyrant, things will be hard to say, after all there are four other masters present!

    "Master, if Gu Chen dies, I will never live alone! Please help him!"

    Feng Yaya begged, but Chu Jin replied silently.

    Being besieged by so many Taoist ancestors is not a question of whether she is willing to help, but that she has no ability at all!

    "Pity."

    Daozu Longshuo looked a little complicated.

    Is that the Yaogu hegemony that the tyrannosaurus rex is the supreme of the dinosaur family, but is willing to follow from generation to generation?

    It is indeed a peerless and invincible demeanor, but unfortunately, the times have changed after all.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Gu Chen''s location was swept away wave after wave by terrifying energy, billowing with smoke and dust, he was seriously injured, and he might not be able to recover.

    "Haha, I''m dead, I''m dead, old man, I slaughtered the last Supreme of the Tyrant Clan!"

    The holy ancestor laughed comfortably, the dagger in his hand was tempered with Lan Ming''s true blood, much stronger than other diluted blood soldiers.

    Even Yaogu Hegemony is powerless against this force, after all, the birth process of Lanming is so special!

    "It seems that there are many stories about the feud between the holy family and my bully family."

    In the smoke and dust, Gu Chen''s figure was as straight as a pine, and the crazy offensive just now seemed to still fail to kill him!

    "how come?"

    The face of the holy patriarch changed greatly, the other party''s golden body was broken, how could he still be alive?

    "I should capture you alive and interrogate you slowly. It''s a pity that I won''t be given this opportunity on this occasion. If so..."

    The smoke and dust were blown away by a gust of wind, and Gu Chen, whose whole body was covered in golden flames, appeared in front of everyone!

    That blue blood is indeed terrifying, even Yaogu''s hegemonic body will be eroded, Gu Chen was helpless for a short time just now!

    But when he used the second-generation overlord''s most powerful supernatural power to devour gold, all the blue blood that was wantonly destroyed in his body was burned to nothing!

    In the state of devouring gold, all speed, strength, defense, and even recovery power have been greatly improved!

    And in this state, the golden flame burning in the body can directly use the vitality and laws of the world as nourishment!

    boom!

    The golden flames flowing from Gu Chen''s body shot up into the sky!

    Burned all the threads controlling him by the Great Puppet Art;

    Burned the pine that the Great Forest had attached to his feet;

    Burning off the innate Wutai and the yin and yang fish world;

    Burned off the manipulation of the mysterious balance of the Great Vector Art!

    All the Dao techniques will be invalid at this moment, and they can no longer trap the Supreme Tyrant!

    Gu Chen took a step forward, and in an instant, he clamped the neck of the holy ancestor, and lifted him up!

    The holy ancestor was full of fear, and tried to wave the dagger in his hand.

    Gu Chen stretched out his other hand, snapped off the dagger abruptly with five fingers, and burned it to ashes in the golden flames!

    The holy patriarch was desperate, and looked at Gu Chen''s indifferent, beast-like eyes with his scalp numb!

    "You can die in peace, and soon, I will let the entire sacred family be buried with you!"

    Gu Chen exerted a little force on the hand holding down the sacred ancestor''s neck, click!

    The head of the holy ancestor fell to the ground, and Gu Chen casually threw his burning body to the middle-aged scholar in Chongminglou!

    boom!

    Lian Yingchi was hit by the corpse, and finally got up, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and the balance in his hand was completely out of balance!

    Gu Chen didn''t kill Lian Yingchi first, his eyes glowed coldly, his figure disappeared in place, and appeared behind Daozu Qimu in the blink of an eye!

    "not good!"

    Just as Daozu Qimu had an idea, Gu Chen''s fist with flowing golden flames had already fallen!

    "what--"

    Qimu Daozu''s body exploded amidst the screams, and his soul flew away!

    Whoosh.

    Gu Chen disappeared again, so fast that he couldn''t hold back at all, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Qianshou Daozu again!

    "Forgive me!"

    While begging for mercy, Qianshou Daozu exploded all the hidden weapons hidden in his body, trying to delay Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen swung his fist, and all the hidden weapons collapsed, and that invincible punch smashed the head of the Thousand Hands Daozu!

    Another Taoist ancestor fell!

    Gu Chen is like a ferocious beast that has been unshackled, and starts to kill without mercy!

    Today, I want to kill the Dao ancestor of the Dao world withered!

    "Stop him! Don''t back up! Back up is death!"

    Gu Hongjue roared, and flanked Mu Zu from left to right, seeing death as home!

    The two of them knew that with the speed of the Overlord of the Overlord, they would not be able to escape in front of him, only a fight would have a chance of survival!

    "The world returns to Yuan!"

    Facing the menacing two men, Gu Chen performed Yuan Zu''s strongest martial skill.

    boom--

    This punch exploded most of the dojo of life, and groups of mountains were wiped out in ashes!

    The body of Gu Hongjue who killed the sect turned into a blood mist, and the stumps of the ancestor Mu also flew out in all directions!

    Two more Taoist ancestors fell!

    "You can''t beat this guy at all!"

    Taizhen was terrified of being killed, seeing the god and demon looking at him, using the yin and yang escape method, and ran away!

    In the blink of an eye, he escaped from the collapsing life dojo and entered the realm of Zhengxuanmen.

    "You can''t escape!"

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and his eyes turned into double pupils.

    Exile from the original world!

    Taizhen''s body flickered to a halt, and under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes between heaven and earth, the yin and yang qi inside and outside his body were quickly stripped away, and his flesh, organs, and bones were also wiped out!

    "No! I''m the owner of the Taiqi Palace! You can''t kill me!"

    "Master Taiyi, save me!"

    Taizhen roared in horror, but at this moment, no one can save him!

    He was stripped into dust in despair, Gu Chen did not turn his head back, cruel as a Shura, turned around and killed the remaining Taoist ancestors!

 Chapter 2403

    Taizhen, one of the leaders of the majestic Hongmeng Group, Taizhen, the lord of the Taiqi Palace, died under the watchful eyes of countless monks in the world!

    The battle of the ruler above the nine heavens is too far away from ordinary monks, and the master of the Taiqi Palace is a living giant of the Tao world!

    This scene had a severe impact on countless monks, and the image of the Hongmeng group being superior and unchallengeable in the past seemed to be loosened at this moment!

    The Taoist ancestor fell, born with a vision!

    But today, there are endless visions!

    The overlords slaughtered in the Daoist field of life, one after another the Taoist ancestors fell one after another, causing the visions in the heaven and the earth to continue, as if the doomsday had come!

    "Is this the so-called strongest physique in Minggu? It simply swept the Hongmeng group!"

    Some Taoist ancestors who watched the battle gasped, secretly glad that they were not selected into the life dojo before.

    The smart ones have already started to retreat silently, lest they be ordered by the Hongmeng team to enter the arena and kill the enemy.

    "Old Ancestor!"

    Shen Shengming found that his ancestor had fallen, his eyes were about to burst, and he realized that the hope of the rise of the holy family had been interrupted by the bully!

    He gritted his teeth, wishing he could enter the dojo, but when he saw that invincible figure, he felt timid after all, and quietly backed away!

    The supreme ruler of the tyrant clan is in full swing, and he is the only Taoist ancestor left in the sacred family, so he must recklessly suffer!

    "The situation has been reversed. I am afraid that the strength of the overlord is already very close to the dominance realm..."

    Chu Jin and Taoist Long Shuo looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.

    Since the establishment of the Hongmeng Group, such heavy casualties have rarely occurred!

    The masters are clearly there, but they still let such a thing happen!

    "Linglong, the casualties of these people will all be counted on your head!"

    Master Lin Jiu saw Gu Chen showing off his might in the dojo, and said somberly to Ling Longtian who was holding him back.

    "If you die, you will die. Some people in the Hongmeng group have already had different intentions. It is a good time to clean it at this time!"

    Linglongtian didn''t care, it wasn''t her who was killed by the Overlord of the Clan!

    It''s just right to use his hand to attack other dominant forces!

    "Then your people should be cleaned too!"

    Lin Jiu was furious, and he shot real fire, and his shots became more and more ruthless.

    He doesn''t care about the casualties of the Hongmeng group, people are cultivated by them, as long as the order of heaven is still there, after one crop is cut, another crop will be born.

    However, the people of Good Fortune Immortal Sect are unscathed and have mastered the complete Great Life Art, which is absolutely not allowed!

    He won''t give Linglongtian a chance to become stronger!

    The two sides collided fiercely, but they have been fighting for countless years, their strength is equal, and their understanding of each other is equal. In this short moment, who can win the other?

    While the stalemate continued on one side, the battlefield on the other side began to change!

    The master of Lanke fought against the first generation of overlords, and gradually gained the upper hand!

    The ruler of Lanke stepped on the nine-colored lotus platform, and suppressed the first generation of overlords with the Hongmeng Dao, and his power was endless and unfathomable.

    "After all, it''s just a remnant soul. On the one hand, its strength is exhausted very quickly. On the other hand, its sanity is not much at all, and it is acting entirely on instinct."

    Master Lan Ke sneered, seeing through the strength of the remnant soul in front of him.

    He holds one of the Nine Dao Principles, the power of the Dao world is his power, there is no upper limit to his strength, and it will never be exhausted.

    And the remnant soul of the first overlord was born after being sealed for endless years, so it used a little bit less power.

    Because of the passage of time, the real body has long been buried in secrets, and this remnant soul does not have much wisdom. He has not said a word since the fight, but he is only carrying out the orders of the first overlord before his death!

    Having said that, just relying on instinct to fight, he fought with himself for so long, and made himself suffer a lot. Thinking of this, Master Lan Ke was very unhappy.

    "It''s almost time to end! Get rid of you in one go, and then go and wipe out your offspring!"

    Lord Lanke''s eyes were full of fierceness, he opened his arms, and a bell emerged from his body!

    This bell is nine-colored, coercing the heavens, and the melodious sound of the bell reaches the other side of the long river of time!

    "Collecting flowers in the morning and evening, reflecting the ages!"

    Lord Lanke activated the Great Light Yin Technique, and there was a strong wind in the void, with overlapping shadows of the sea and mulberry fields, and the past and the present intertwined.

    In the long river of time, four golden figures were projected and landed on all sides of the first Overlord!

    The bodies of these four people all exuded the aura that belonged only to the supreme power of the overlord clan. The pressure was as heavy as four rounds of scorching sun appearing in the sky!

    Gu Chen, who was killing all directions in the dojo, suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, his face was ugly and unbelievable!

    The master of Lanke actually reflected the four former overlords from the long river of time in one breath!

    This kind of heaven-defying means far surpassed Taoist Yansong before, and the aura of the four ancestors was far more terrifying than what Taoist Yansong summoned before!

    Is this the limit of Daoshu?

    Gu Chen was deeply worried that the ancestor was in danger!

    Master Lanke''s movement was too loud, other masters all looked sideways, Lan Ming, who hadn''t made much of a move, had calm eyes, but slowly clenched his palms!

    "Let the first overlord die under the siege of other Yaogu overlords, is there a more humiliating way to die than this?"

    Master Lanke looked at the first overlord mockingly, "So what if you were strong during your lifetime? What is the strongest physique that shines on Minggu, isn''t it enslaved by Daoism?"

    The first overlord didn''t say a word, his face hidden under the golden light seemed to have a slight wave in his eyes at this moment!

    "You four listen to the order and kill the first generation!"

    Master Lanke said ferociously.

    The faces of the four Yaogu overlords showed struggles, as if they realized who the person in front of them was, but they couldn''t get rid of the restriction of the Great Light Yin Technique, their bodies were full of golden light, and they were about to strike!

    "Who are they all?"

    Suddenly, the first overlord who had never spoken a word spoke up!

    His consciousness seemed to be awakened by the blood of the same origin, and his voice was full of magnetism.

    The four Yaogu overlords stopped in unison, their expressions gradually calmed down, and they stopped struggling.

    "The third person."

    The one on the east side replied that he was the third patriarch of the Ba Clan, and he was also the one who died in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning.

    "fifth."

    The one in the west replied that he was the fifth patriarch of the Ba Clan!

    "seventh."

    "eighth."

    The Yaogu hegemony from the north and the south replied at the same time that they were the seventh and eighth patriarchs of the hegemonic clan!

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Kill the first generation for me!"

    Master Lanke frowned and scolded.

    The people he reflects from the long river of time are his slaves, no matter what he says, he can only do it, and there is no self-will.

    "Lend me your strength."

    The consciousness of the first Overlord became more and more clear, and he calmly raised a hand.

    The shadow of that palm covered the entire river of time!

    Lord Lanke felt something was wrong, and urged the secret technique, only to find that the four Yaogu overlords seemed to be out of control!

    Covering the sky with one hand, arbitrarily arbitrarily forever!

    He couldn''t help but think of Lan Ming''s evaluation, his scalp exploded.

    "If I can serve the ancestor, I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate!"

    The four Yaogu overlords said in unison, they saw the fog of history clearly, dazzling golden flames erupted from their bodies, and the invisible shackles were shattered.

    boom! boom! boom! boom!

    The four figures turned into golden light and submerged into the body of the first Overlord one after another. His remnant soul became more and more solid in a moment!

    "puff!"

    Lord Lanke suffered backlash, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at the first Overlord in horror.

    "You actually seized their control? Daoshu is not the opponent of Hegemony?"

    Lan Ke lost his voice, never thought that he would shoot himself in the foot!

    The Dao of the first Overlord was too overbearing? !

 Chapter 2404

    The stalwart golden figure stands between the sky and the earth.

    The first overlord, who absorbed the projections of the four supreme overlords, became more and more powerful, like the scorching sun, bright and incomparable!

    He took a step, a simple step.

    He waved his fist, a back-to-basics punch!

    This punch went straight to the master of Lanke, named Sheji Changquan, which was comprehended from countless times of punching and condensed punching.

    This punch once shattered the endless darkness in the ancient times, and now it crosses the long river of history and shatters the myth of invincibility!

    Boom!

    The head of Lan Ke, who had just been backlashed, had no time to dodge, and a head was blown off abruptly, and the blood of the ruler was scattered in the world!

    This punch was too terrifying. After smashing Lan Ke''s head, the light of the fist penetrated the space again, causing a black hole with a radius of thousands of miles to appear in the sky!

    "Asshole..."

    Lord Lanke was not dead, and an angry Dao sound came out of his body. He wanted to fight back, but the first overlord was merciless, and he punched Sheji long fists one after another!

    Every punch was like the weight of the land, and it was powerful and heavy. It opened and closed, and exploded Lan Ke''s whole body one after another!

    With the last punch, even the nine-colored lotus platform that symbolized the Daoism of Hongmeng was blown away under Lanke''s feet!

    Straightforward attack, after the first overlord finished torturing Lanke, he turned around, faced the Hongmeng Longmai below, and swung his fist again.

    "not good!"

    Lin Jiu and Linglongtian felt the sharp condensing and sublimation of the fist tip, their expressions changed one after another, they gave up the fight, and came rushing together!

    Tai Yi is fighting against the Daoist will in the Primordial Dragon Vein. If a third powerful force intervenes at this time, the vitality in the Primordial Dragon Vein will be completely out of control, causing the entire Dao World to collapse!

    The first overlord was born to destroy the Dao world, and now he obviously wants to complete the task!

    "It''s too late, even if the Dao Realm is destroyed, the mystery will not disappear."

    Lan Ming whispered, looking at the majestic figure, raised his hands!

    He, Lin Jiu, and Linglongtian all had nine-colored lotus platforms appearing under their feet, blocking the only way for the first Overlord''s fist light to pass!

    The combination of three masters is rare in ancient times!

    The first overlord looked down upon the world, swung his fist full of momentum, and marched forward indomitably!

    ...

    "My physical body has finally recovered, hahahaha!"

    Beside the source of life, the Beast Ancestor who successfully reshaped his physical body laughed heartily.

    He mastered the Great True Spirit Art, and had the strongest physical body of the beast race before his death. Now, this concrete soul has finally returned!

    "Get out of the way! I want to drink more!"

    "Go away!"

    "Gulululu..."

    The five heads of the Great Demon of the Five Emperors were all lying on the side of the spring, drinking greedily and insatiably, and the brothers bumped back and forth in order to fight for the heads, which looked very funny.

    "The five of you share the same body, so there''s nothing to grab. Besides, if you drink too much, you won''t be afraid to explode."

    Wu Zu''s sarcasm ridiculed him, and he was still like the embodiment of fear after returning to his former appearance.

    "rumble-"

    The movement outside is getting louder and louder, Fang Yuan looked at the twelve superpowers who had all reshaped their bodies, his eyes were scorchingly hot.

    "Okay, I have done what I promised you, now it''s up to you to help me."

    Fang Yuan''s voice became very hoarse, trembling due to depression.

    The twelve most powerful men had different expressions when they heard his words, and they were thoughtful.

    "Hehe, Yuanzu, I was forced to be driven by you because I was in the state of a dead spirit before, but now that I have recovered my physical body, you don''t naively think that I will still be enslaved by you?"

    Tonghuang was the first to speak, smiling with undisguised contempt and ridicule!

    He has never been at odds with Yuanzu, and being enslaved by him before was not a good feeling.

    In order to reshape his physical body, he made compromises, but now that his goal has been achieved, how could he obey Fang Yuan''s orders?

    "Oh? So you''re going to go back on your word?"

    Fang Yuan tried his best to control his expression, but the upturned corner of his mouth still exposed him.

    "There''s no need to backtrack, Yuanzu, we can still cooperate."

    Wu Zu smoothed things over.

    "What are you cooperating with? The current strength of the guys outside is simply not something that can be won by a large number of people. After finally recovering their strength, of course they should leave here first, and then slowly figure it out!"

    Emperor Tong retorted bluntly, his eyes and pupils were converging with the power of time and space at this time, and he was ready to leave here at any time!

    His regrowth pair of pupils are no weaker than before, and it is not difficult to escape from here before the masters of the outside world notice it!

    "That''s right, hiding your strengths and biding your time is the right choice right now, Yuanzu, thank you for your help, I will remember this favor."

    Emperor Lian agreed, remembering the favor, but didn''t say how to pay it back.

    The other Xeons spoke one after another, with similar attitudes.

    It sounds so good to say before, to fight against the master together, to take revenge, but when the physical body is really reshaped, everyone is now playing their own little calculations.

    "Hehe, hehe, hahahaha..."

    Fang Yuan could not suppress the excitement and ecstasy in his heart when he heard the betrayal of the twelve strongest men, he burst out laughing!

    "You''re all the same until you die. Human nature is such an interesting thing!"

    "You think this emperor wants your help, can you refuse? When your physical body is successfully reshaped, this emperor''s plan will be considered a success."

    Fang Yuan raised his hands, the Book of Heaven appeared in front of him with radiant light!

    The twelve most powerful men retreated one after another as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and the five great demons also raised their heads with fierce eyes!

    "Plan? What plan?"

    Tonghuang asked indifferently, he knew that Fang Yuan''s grandson was not so easy to deal with.

    "Since the battle at the peak of the second mountain, those five guys have established their hegemony, successively became the masters, and established the way of heaven."

    "Although this emperor escaped death with the great reincarnation technique, as the way of heaven they built became more stable, the gap between this emperor and them became wider and wider."

    "They have monopolized the source of Dao arts, and they have been collecting Dao arts for endless years by taking advantage of the established order of the heavens. However, this emperor can only hide in Tibet, and dare not appear openly at all."

    "One goes up and down the other, the longer the time, the less chance this emperor has of winning! What can we do to turn this situation around?"

    Fang Yuan looked at the twelve powerhouses with fiery eyes, "This emperor has racked his brains and laid out the eternal plan, and finally came to this step slowly!"

    "If you want to compete with the five masters, the only hope is on you!"

    "Each of you has mastered the perfect Dao technique, or has the power to rival the Dao technique. And because you are already dead, those five guys never thought that the emperor would use such a method to avoid their artificial Manufactured, a barrier to the monopoly of Daoist arts."

    "As long as you have seized the Dao technique from all of you, this emperor will be able to break into the Dominant Realm in one go!"

    Fang Yuan no longer concealed his ambition, and announced his long-planned plan to the twelve strongest!

    "Are you crazy? How can it be possible to take away the Dao technique from all of us?"

    Wu Zu frowned slightly, extremely calm, wondering if Fang Yuan was crazy.

    Most of the most powerful people have this idea, they have a lot of knowledge, what Fang Yuan thinks is too far-fetched, with their vision, it is impossible to do it!

 Chapter 2405

    "Hehe, Yuan Zu has already gone crazy, I don''t mind if you guys want to continue listening to his nonsense here."

    "Before the outside gang of masters notice, I will take a step forward."

    Pupil Emperor''s red and blue eyes were shining brightly, and the power of time and space fluctuated violently, and he was about to escape from this place.

    Click¡ª¡ª

    Behind Fang Yuan, a dao spirit that symbolizes the god of death suddenly appeared, and the knife in his hand was slowly unsheathed, making an ear-piercing sound.

    Tong Huang let out a muffled snort, the time-space transmission was interrupted, and the complexions of the other powerhouses also changed one after another, feeling that their bodies were not in control!

    "If you don''t reincarnate from death, you don''t have to be enslaved by the death technique anymore?"

    "Yuanzu, you don''t mean what you say, and you deceive us!"

    The most powerful people were furious and wanted to attack Fang Yuan, but under the restriction of the big death technique, they couldn''t do it at all!

    "Cheat? This emperor always keeps his word. You have indeed regained your freedom, but you have just come back to life. The death breath in your soul has not completely dissipated, so you can still control you."

    "You should feel it too. As long as it takes a little longer, this restriction will disappear."

    Fang Yuan replied, everyone felt it with their hearts, it seemed that it was indeed the case, he was slightly relieved.

    "but."

    Fang Yuan suddenly changed the topic.

    Ding~~~

    In the Book of Heaven, a copper coin with a circle on the outside and a square on the inside slowly emerged, dazzling like the rising sun!

    "The moment you reincarnate from the dead, the conditions for activating the Great Fate Technique will be considered fulfilled!"

    Fang Yuan''s smile made people shudder, and the twelve most powerful men were shocked to find that something seemed to be passing away forever in their bodies!

    "How? When did you get the Great Fate?"

    "Even if it''s the Great Fate, it''s impossible to use it on so many of us at the same time!"

    Everyone panicked, shocked and angry.

    "When you are the bodies of undead, there is no way to get your Dao technique."

    "Therefore, only by helping you resurrect can the emperor''s plan be realized."

    "When I awakened your souls with the great death technique and placed you in the Book of Heaven, this Emperor also put copper coins of fate in it."

    "In this way, the power of the Copper Coin of Fate will infiltrate into the depths of your soul through the Book of God unconsciously."

    "The Bayi Art is really wonderful. As long as you make good use of it, it can exert power beyond your imagination."

    "You were awakened by the great death technique, and you were resurrected by drinking the fountain of life together. Because of this exact encounter, and because of the imperceptible influence of the fate copper coin, the moment you reincarnated from the dead, you have a new common destiny."

    "Because of this, the Great Fate Technique that shouldn''t be able to be used on all of you at the same time has also surpassed the limit!"

    Fang Yuan laughed wildly, waving his arms, his five fingers like hooks, he grabbed it at will!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    buzz

    The bodies of Beast Ancestor, Witch Ancestor, Five Emperors Damo, etc. became shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they all let out painful hysterical roars!

    They never expected that Fang Yuan could break the rules like this, the other party''s ambition and imagination are too terrifying!

    "Yuanzu! Can you bear the power of so many of us? Aren''t you afraid of blowing yourself up?"

    Emperor Lian''s desperate and unwilling cry, under the dual restraint of the Great Death Art and the Great Fate Art, they have no room to resist at all!

    "The soul of this emperor has already approached the realm of domination in the samsara of hundreds of generations, and this emperor can accept all your Dao techniques. Only this emperor can do this kind of thing!"

    Fang Yuan laughed loudly, the fleshy body belonging to Master Puji exploded, turning into blood mist all over the sky!

    "Fate is like weaving, it should be a rock. Heart is like iron stone, and spirit is like wind and cloud!"

    The Fate Copper Coin flew into the blood mist, like a storm eye, completely entangled the fate of the twelve powerhouses with Fang Yuan''s fate!

    With the blending of life-dao energy, bones and flesh and blood are transformed into new life in the blood mist!

    "Yuanzu, I don''t practice Daoism, so I''m not very useful to you, please let me go! I can take you away from here, I have value!"

    Tonghuang''s body was splitting apart, about to turn into ashes in the mist of light, begging for mercy in fear!

    "Your pair of eyes, which are the strongest in Minggu, are also the prey of this emperor. With them, why do we need you?"

    Fang Yuan responded indifferently, Pupil Emperor''s pupils quickly dimmed, and within the blood mist, the skeleton of the new body had taken shape, and in the empty eye sockets, a red and a blue light shone!

    Fang Yuan has been planning for too long, and there is no omission, no matter how the twelve most powerful people resist at this moment, they are like sheep struggling to die, it will be of no avail!

    ...

    The earth is shattered and devastated.

    The spaceships of the major forces hovering in the airspace around the Dojo of Life have all crashed due to the huge aftermath.

    Countless monks climbed up from the ruins in embarrassment, looking into the distance with trembling hearts.

    The first overlord''s punch was blocked by the three masters together!

    But the power of that punch can be called heaven and earth cracking, just the aftermath that spread out, it flattened the land with a radius of 100,000 li!

    The eyes were hurt by the light, and many monks raised their heads, only to find that in the sky as far as they could see, all the clouds had been completely melted away by the Foehn blown up by that punch.

    It seemed that two suns appeared in the sky, no, that golden figure was even more dazzling than the sun!

    "Lanke, that idiot, actually provided power to the first Overlord!"

    Lin Jiu said with an ugly expression.

    Together with Lanming and Linglongtian, he managed to stop the punch of the first Overlord and prevent the Hongmeng Dragon Veins from being destroyed.

    The power of this punch was beyond imagination, which made him feel a little frustrated.

    If it weren''t for Lan Ke''s stupid behavior, the first overlord who was originally just a remnant soul would not be so difficult to deal with!

    Looking at the aura of the first Overlord, it is obvious that he can still throw another punch!

    "Lan Ming, according to your understanding of the first Overlord, how many punches can he throw?"

    Linglongtian asked Lan Ming beside him, if there were a few more punches in this kind of attack, even if the three of them joined forces, they might not be able to protect the Hongmeng Dragon Vein.

    This is different from a normal fight. Not only do they have to block the attack, but they also have to ensure that the aftermath of the collision between the two sides will not spread to the ground.

    It''s too bad to be beaten passively like this!

    But having said that, the Sheji Long Fist of the first Overlord seemed simple, but it had no flaws. It was so fast that they had no time to restrain him from punching!

    "The first overlord absorbed the projections of the four generations of overlords. Only Lan Ke knows how strong these projections are and how long they can last."

    Lan Ming looked at the first Overlord, and felt that he was also looking at him, and there was a rare ripple in his heart, which had never been turbulent in eternity!

    "Where are the Lanke people? They won''t run away, will they?"

    Hearing this, Lin Jiu looked even more gloomy.

    Although Lanke''s entire body was blown up by the first Overlord just now, they didn''t think he would die.

    The reason is very simple, they each control a primordial dao, to a certain extent, they will not die if the dao world is not destroyed, even if the dao world is destroyed, they may not die!

    From the moment the Hongmeng Dao Realm was born, the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao gradually grew with the growth of the Dao Realm.

    They are the origin of the Dao world, and they exist in the Dao world.

    The Hongmeng Dao is invisible, even if the first overlord blows it up, it will draw power from the Dao world to regenerate.

    The master who controls the way, is protected by the power of the primordial, and has countless means, so it is naturally hard to die!

 Chapter 2406

    The first Overlord hangs high in the sky, with a movement of his body, he raises his fist again.

    The expressions of the three rulers froze, and they hurriedly waited in full force!

    However, the first Overlord maintained a posture ready to punch, but the second punch did not land for a long time.

    The golden light in his eyes, the recovery of wisdom, and the powerful instinct of prediction allowed him to deduce all the possible outcomes of the next punch.

    His eyes were locked on Lan Ming, and he muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.

    "The little brat back then has grown up, and his strength is impressive. The current Dao Realm is not just born, and the nine seeds have grown through the fertile soil of the Chaos Sea."

    "If I keep punching, the chance of destroying the Dao world is probably less than 20%. Even if I can destroy the Dao world, I''m afraid things will not go as I wish. The current Dao world is too deeply involved with mysteries..."

    "The deity is in secret, and I am completely unable to understand his life and death with my cruel thoughts. I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good."

    "In other words, this may be the last power. If this last power is exhausted in vain, no one will be able to stop the secret."

    "The last power must be used on hope. But hope, where is hope?"

    The eyes of the first overlord gradually became confused, and the weight of life made his fists no longer indomitable!

    The masters didn''t know what he was thinking, Lin Jiu saw that the first overlord had not made a move for a long time, and his eyes were fierce.

    "He can''t be strong on the outside, but he can''t actually swing the fist like just now, can he?"

    Lan Ming glanced at him coldly. "The first overlord didn''t even display his supernatural powers. If you underestimate him, you will die."

    Lin Jiu snorted coldly, dissatisfied, ready to move, "Anyway, it''s a good thing that his fist is blunt, let''s take this opportunity to kill him. Linglong, let''s put aside the dispute between us for now, let''s get rid of this big enemy first, okay? "

    "Can."

    Linglongtian answered happily, a hint of mockery flashed in her eyes.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    As he spoke, the sky on the other side surged with rays of light, and Lan Ke''s figure manifested, but he turned into a child with disheveled hair, quite embarrassing!

    "Let''s shoot together! Quick battle!"

    Lan Ke no longer said that he could deal with it alone, almost roaring.

    The masters have no objections, the will of the first overlord has obviously wavered, and this is the best time to kill him!

    Lan Ming took the lead, and the blue light spread out from his body, covering the sky with a radius of 50,000 miles in the blink of an eye, forming an enchantment!

    "It''s up to me to trap the range of actions of the first Overlord, to prevent him from attacking Hongmeng Longmai again."

    Lan Ming said, Lan Ke and Lin Jiu had no objections, and immediately rushed to the first Overlord!

    Linglong Tian''s eyes flickered for a while, and when Lin Jiu and Lan Ke had collided with the first overlord, they suddenly turned around and flew towards the shattering Dojo of Life!

    Lan Ming''s pupils shrank slightly, and Lin Jiu cursed loudly.

    "A woman who doesn''t know the general idea!"

    Lin Jiu guessed what Linglongtian was planning, she was distracted and was almost injured by the first overlord, so she could only withdraw her mind and deal with the enemy in front of her with all her strength!

    "The projection power he absorbs is limited, and he won''t be able to hold on for long. After defeating him, it won''t be too late to deal with Linglongtian!"

    Lan Ke said that he was afraid that Lin Jiu would leave him to fight alone. He had been seriously injured before, and he didn''t want to deal with a terrifying opponent like the first Overlord alone anymore!

    Lin Jiu nodded, Linglongtian just wanted the great life art, even if she snatched her female disciple, it would take time to obtain the complete brand of the great life art!

    The two masters cooperated earnestly, and the two Hongmeng Dao complemented each other, which immediately brought a lot of pressure to the first Overlord!

    In the Dojo of Life, Gu Chen was soaked in blood, killing like crazy!

    Few of the twenty Taoist ancestors who besieged him had died!

    Covered in golden flames all over his body, like an invincible god of war, he brought a violent impact to all the survivors in the dojo!

    The supreme overlord, invincible!

    Whether it is the Hongmeng group or the major forces accompanying the team, the battle line formed at the beginning completely collapsed, and in the end they all fled in vain!

    "Uncle Gu, let''s get out of here quickly."

    Feng Yaya finally came to Gu Chen''s side, saw that he was covered in blood, and said anxiously.

    The matter was completely out of their control, and the masters all took action one after another. If they didn''t escape, they might not be able to escape!

    Gu Chen panted heavily, with a hint of hesitation on his face.

    He worries about whether the First One is a match for the Masters, even though he knows the real him is long gone.

    He cared about Fang Yuan whose whereabouts were unknown, this kind of chaotic situation was Fang Yuan''s favorite.

    What he couldn''t ignore was the ruler Lan Ming, who brought him too many questions!

    If you leave here like this, many problems will not be solved!

    But this series of battles has severely depleted his strength, and it is the wisest choice to go now!

    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jin, Elder Fang and Daozu Longshuo who were not far away. These three had just protected Feng Yaya, so it stands to reason that he shouldn''t have shot them.

    But after all, the two sides have different positions, and it is not sure whether they will do it when he teleports into the Bading world with Feng Yaya.

    Locked by Gu Chen''s eyes, the three Taoist ancestors all looked nervous for a while.

    This guy is no longer the kind-hearted and kind-hearted Huang Daoist before, but the overlord of the clan is so fierce!

    "Fellow Daoist Huang, Yaya will be fine if I go back with me. For your help today, Immortal Fortune Sect will definitely repay you."

    Chu Jin said calmly, she must bring Feng Yaya back.

    If it weren''t for the power of the Tyrant who protected Feng Yaya, she would have knocked her out just now, and she would not have been allowed to get close to the Supreme Tyrant.

    At this juncture, she also saw that the relationship between the two was extraordinary, so she could only try to stabilize the Tyrant Supreme.

    There are many powerful forces under the Immortal Good Fortune Sect. If she intercedes with her mother, maybe the reborn bully can also become a subsidiary force of the Immortal Good Fortune Sect. It is the best of both worlds!

    Gu Chen looked at Chu Jin indifferently, Feng Yaya''s identity had been exposed, of course he could only feel relieved if he followed him.

    He was thinking about knocking these three people out, when suddenly, there was a terrifying fluctuation in the sky!

    The vast divine sense belonging to the ruler descended, locking Gu Chen and Feng Yaya in an instant!

    Linglongtian gave up the battlefield ahead and came here suddenly, the power to annihilate the void directly interrupted Gu Chen''s thoughts of running away!

    "Little devil, hand over my people!"

    Linglong Tianling stood in the void, and ordered, the momentum came wave after wave, shaking the sky and the earth!

    Gu Chen calmed down quickly, fearlessly, and protected Feng Yaya behind him.

    He was worried that Feng Yaya would go with Good Fortune Immortal Gate, Feng Yaya would not abandon him either.

    And Linglongtian, as a ruthless God, couldn''t let him go because of his help to the Immortal Sect of Good Fortune, that murderous aura has already exposed her thoughts!

    Since you can''t escape, then just challenge the master!

 Chapter 2407

    The golden glow in Gu Chen''s eyes was electrifying, and he foresaw every scene that might happen next.

    Then, under the shocked gazes of Chu Jin, Long Shuo Daozu and others, they rushed out like cheetahs and rushed towards Linglongtian on their own initiative!

    Facing the master of this realm, he didn''t choose to run away, let alone meet the enemy passively, but made a bold move!

    Gu Chen was like a flash of golden lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Linglongtian, and the fist covered in golden flames smashed down head-on!

    Linglongtian was surprised at first, but then felt her majesty was challenged, and waved out a palm as white as jade.

    Her five fingers flowed with colorful light, and directly pressed Gu Chen''s fist!

    The terrifying power of good fortune poured out from her fingertips. It was a power that could decompose the attributes of all things. People who had been in contact with her in the past, as long as she had a single thought, they would turn ashes to ashes and dust to dust!

    The flowing golden flame on Gu Chen''s fist shrank a little under the pressure of the force of good fortune, and after only a shrunk, it immediately exploded more violently. That strong and domineering will could not be suppressed even by the sky!

    The flames and the power of good fortune were evenly matched for a while, Linglong Tianlong raised her eyebrows, her five fingers were as indestructible as steel knives, and contained the mighty power of an ancient god, trying to crush Gu Chen''s fist!

    Gu Chen''s heart shuddered. Even if those Taoist ancestors had practiced the Great Fusion Technique, and their physique was said to be the pinnacle of all races, their physical strength and brute force could not compare to this Linglongtian!

    "Since you think that the Yaogu Hegemony is the strongest physique, can you gain an advantage in close combat with me?"

    Linglongtian is tall and fiery, staring at Gu Chen in front of her indifferently.

    "The five of us are in charge of the Eternal Destiny. Although the ways of cultivation are different, there is one thing in common, that is, their physiques have been tempered thousands of times, surpassing all physiques in this world."

    "I created a body with perfect attributes using the great good luck technique, which can be immune to countless attribute attacks, and I have tempered my body through the Hongmeng Dao. The density of my physical body is comparable to that of the original emperor."

    "You think the way to win is just to kill yourself!"

    As Linglongtian said, her vigorous and powerful five fingers finally penetrated the flames and squeezed Gu Chen''s fist bones, clearly gaining the upper hand in the contest of strength!

    Gu Chen was extremely calm, his fangs suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "A hundred beasts!"

    In the state of devouring gold, he simultaneously cast the Hundred Beasts Qimen, his arms swelled rapidly, the veins were like horned dragons, and his five fingers turned into sharp claws!

    Slap!

    Gu Chen''s strength soared, and unexpectedly, he clasped Ling Longtian''s hand backwards to ensure that she could not escape!

    Linglongtian''s face changed slightly, Gu Chen''s other hand had already been raised, and the punch was extremely fast, hitting her right cheek!

    Linglongtian stretched out her other hand to cover it.

    Click!

    Her arm was broken abruptly, and Gu Chen''s punch remained unabated!

    Without hesitation in the crisis, Linglongtian''s other clamped hand was torn off, blood spattered, and her body backed away!

    She reacted too quickly, Gu Chen''s punch full of killing intent just brushed her right cheek, and it missed!

    Linglong Tian stepped back ten feet, the scratch on her right cheek was swollen and bleeding, and she felt a dull pain!

    She boasted of her physical strength just now, but she didn''t expect to be injured the next moment!

    The slap in the face came so quickly that her body trembled with anger, and the eyes she looked at Gu Chen almost burst into flames.

    Chu Jin, Elder Fang and others were very shocked. The Overlord actually injured the Juggernaut?

    The first overlord outside the dojo is nothing more than a legend, after all, but now even the youngest Yaogu overlord can injure the overlord, what does this mean?

    "The Dacheng Yaogu Hegemony Body was never in the same era as the Juggernaut, maybe the Dacheng Yaogu Hegemony Body can fight against the Juggernaut?"

    Taoist Long Shuo''s heart was full of turmoil, and he couldn''t help but come up with such thoughts.

    Under the influence of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Dinosaur Clan used to follow Ba Clan Supreme, so he knew more about Ba Clan than others.

    Nine generations of Yaogu hegemony, every one of them was pushing the current world horizontally, and had no opponents, so how could there be any masters at that time?

    The masters were born in the new era after the death of Yaogu Hegemony IX. To a certain extent, their record of winning the world has not yet been recognized by the old era!

    The strongest collision between the old era and the new era? !

    Inexplicably, the more Taoist Long Shuo thought about it, the more excited he was looking forward to!

    "You, a junior, have cultivated the Ba Clan''s supreme nine supernatural powers to such a level. I underestimated you."

    Linglongtian''s voice was particularly gloomy, and under her feet, a magnificent nine-colored lotus platform emerged, and rays of sunlight gushed out from it.

    The rays of light enveloped Linglongtian''s disabled hands and bruised cheeks, and immediately visible to the naked eye, her hands were healed, and her face became unscathed!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help but look solemn.

    After being hit by his attack with flowing golden flames, the wound was eroded by the domineering force, and ordinary healing techniques would not have much effect at all.

    Unless it was a treatment level like the Great Life Art, these injuries should have caused Linglong Tian a lot of trouble.

    Naturally, Linglongtian doesn''t have great life skills, but she still easily healed the wound caused by his combination of two to nine supernatural powers. What''s going on?

    Gu Chen looked at the nine-colored lotus platform, and felt the vast and incomparable power from it. This power is the origin of the heaven and the earth, and the laws of the world are perfect!

    "Although my power is domineering, with the power of the vast and incomparable primordial principles, she forcibly erased the influence I exerted. Naturally, healing becomes easy."

    "Masters, it''s not just as simple as the completion of the Nine Gates Dao Technique, they control a Primordial Dao Principle, and their power is endless..."

    Gu Chen felt the huge pressure. Fighting so many Taoist ancestors had consumed his huge physical strength before, and the blow just now failed to cause serious injuries to Linglong Tian. The situation was too unfavorable for him!

    The thoughts in Gu Chen''s mind were spinning wildly, thinking about the way to defeat the enemy. At this moment, Linglong flipped her hand and took out a short-handled big knife!

    Although her figure is tall, the size of the knife still seems exaggerated.

    The blade is broad, with an arc pattern in the middle, resembling Tai Chi, vaguely, like two scimitars combined into one.

    No, it''s more like a pair of scissors?

    "Die!"

    Linglongtian didn''t even say a word of nonsense, she swung the giant scissors and slashed at Gu Chen!

    boom!

    Gu Chen dodged it in time, the blade light was as long as ten thousand feet, opening up an empty path of light!

    As long as it passes along the way, the earth disappears, the space is empty, even the flying sand and rocks are turned into light, and everything is turned into the original attribute!

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, Linglongtian didn''t intend to give him another chance to get close with such an attack range and power.

    She had just suffered a second time because of carelessness, and she immediately became cautious, and did not do any stupid actions that further lost her mind due to anger.

    Master, there is really no shortcoming.

    Gu Chen smiled, under the tremendous pressure, there was no fear, and the fighting spirit was burning wildly.

    He couldn''t find any way to win, he couldn''t even see any hope of winning, but so what?

    What he climbed at this moment is the peak of a monk!

 Chapter 2408

    Gu Chen threw away all his worries, at this moment there is only the enemy in front of him!

    Devouring gold and a hundred beasts, the aura exuding from his body is extremely dangerous, and every muscle is tensed to the most perfect state.

    Click!

    Linglongtian swung the sword again!

    This scissors-like knife is called the Genesis Knife, and its grade is still higher than any Dao ancestor divine weapon, because it has been tempered for countless years by the Primordial Dao, and it is a well-deserved master-level divine weapon!

    With a single cut, everything between heaven and earth, whether mountains, rivers or space, is like a thin piece of paper, everything is cut open.

    Gu Chen''s legs bounced, and he dodged the attack instantly like a sharp arrow. Using his strength out of thin air, he rushed towards Linglong Tian with a few extremely tricky jumping angles!

    If you want to defeat the opponent, the chance of winning in close quarters is always the greatest!

    Click! Click! Click!

    Linglongtian swung the Creation Knife one after another, and she cut pieces of space into paper. Gu Chen kept dodging and looking for opportunities to get close.

    Soon, there was almost no intact space in the surrounding space, it was all like paper being blown by the wind, and the edge of each piece of paper was filled with dense power of creation.

    The Linglong Heavenly Saber technique seems random, but in fact it cuts off Gu Chen''s living space, and slowly lays a net, waiting for the fatal blow.

    Gu Chen sensed her intentions, his body was full of gold and flames, and he kept breaking through the barriers forcibly!

    He repeatedly punched through the air, smashing down many obstacles, but he couldn''t close the distance with Linglongtian.

    Linglongtian is like flying a kite. In the process of pulling it back and forth, she weakens Gu Chen with her boundless strength, making him unable to approach or escape!

    "Great void technique!"

    Gu Chen was not passive for too long, and quickly found an opportunity, a void crossing, unexpectedly appeared behind Linglongtian!

    Linglongtian couldn''t imagine that Yaogu Batai could master Dao technique, or the great space technique such as Great Void Technique.

    However, she had already entered the fighting state, and she turned around instantly without any hesitation by any accident.

    clang!

    Gu Chen''s fist hit the body of the Genesis Knife, making an unusually crisp sound!

    Failed to break the defense!

    Wow~~~

    The bright light of the sword flashed in front of Gu Chen''s eyes, and Linglongtian''s other hand touched the blade, and the creation knife split into two instantly, and she pulled out the second knife smoothly, cutting it towards Gu Chen''s head!

    If you retreat here, it will not be easy to use the Great Void Technique to get close to Linglongtian''s body. Gu Chen''s eyes turned hard after thinking about it, and he made a crazy move!

    Instead of retreating, he advanced, biting the attacking blade, and his mouth was dripping with blood in an instant!

    "what?"

    Linglongtian was stunned by his fierce fighting style, Gu Chen had already seized the opportunity, flicked off another knife, his fists were like a storm, and crazily greeted all parts of Linglongtian''s body!

    The world returns to Yuan!

    In the past, Yuanzu died because he refused to hand over the Dayuanli technique to the masters. Today, his strongest technique, punches to the flesh, greets the masters with every punch!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen broke out unreservedly, his physical strength was exhausted very quickly, if there is no way to kill Linglongtian now, I am afraid there will be no chance later!

    Click click click click.

    Under the dense rain attack, Linglongtian''s body cracked one after another, and flesh and blood exploded inch by inch!

    Gu Chen didn''t stop, and broke her limbs and all her ribs in one go. The so-called body with a density comparable to that of the original imperial material quickly shattered under the crazy attack!

    In the end, Gu Chen''s aura climbed to the peak, and he swung his straight left fist full of golden flames, completely smashing Ling Longtian''s head!

    For a moment, the Juggernaut''s blood poured down, and Gu Chen fell to the ground with a sluggish breath, his mouth loosened, and the Genesis Knife dropped.

    His mouth was bloody and bloody, he was completely out of shape, he was panting like a cow, his body was hot and red, and the crazy punching at extreme speed just now caused his body to overheat severely!

    "do you died?"

    Gu Chen raised his head, looking at the remaining flesh and blood in the air, they seem to be still moving!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The nine-colored lotus platform that was originally at the foot of Linglong Tian floated up and slowly rotated.

    Linglongtian''s dilapidated flesh and blood are attracted by it, slowly gathering together like stars in the sky surrounding the sun!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, he raised his palm, gathered the little power left in his body, and condensed an arrow of destruction!

    Whoosh.

    The golden arrow pierced through the nine-colored lotus platform, and the surging golden flames engulfed it and burned it to ashes!

    After Yu Yan disappeared, Gu Chen''s expression was just about to relax, but he saw the nine-colored lotus platform slowly re-condensing!

    It seems to be immortal!

    The re-condensed it seemed to be irritated by Gu Chen''s provocation, and the nine-colored glow flourished, and in the dark, it attracted endless mighty power!

    Gu Chen raised his head suddenly, and he saw that, outside of the Dojo of Life, above the seemingly limitless nine heavens, there were colorful light vortices frantically gathering!

    The light vortex and the nine-colored lotus platform have the same aura, and they are connected with each other. Amid the thunder and rolling, there are huge colorful beams of light falling from the sky, penetrating the life dojo, and joining the nine-colored lotus platform!

    This boundless force directly lifted Gu Chen hundreds of feet away, and in the beam of light, Linglongtian''s broken flesh and blood quickly gathered and repaired!

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth, the power of the overlord can suppress thousands of laws, but can''t kill the master recognized by Hongmeng Dao?

    The situation on the ancestor''s side seems to be similar to his own. He clearly killed Lanke before, but Lanke still came back alive!

    The Nine Dao Principles of Hongmeng are the origin of this Dao Realm. If you master one of them, will you really live the same life as the heaven and the earth?

    Gu Chen is helpless, if he wants to kill Juggernaut, he must have the ability to destroy the entire Taoist world!

    No wonder the masters compromise with each other, because at that point, it is really too difficult to kill the competitors!

    "You bastard, how dare you repeat it again and again..."

    In the beam of light, Linglongtian, who was gradually recovering, looked ferocious, and with a thought, the creation knife merged into one again and returned to her hand.

    She held the knife in both hands, raised it high, pointed it in Gu Chen''s direction, and blocked all his escape routes!

    Gu Chen wiped away the sense of powerlessness in his heart, and stood up fearlessly.

    keep fighting!

    No matter how strong or unshakable the opponent is, until the last moment of his life, he will never give up!

    "Chaos-chaos-tao-tie!"

    Linglongtian swung the Creation Knife. This move is a combination of the Great Chaos Art and the Great Creation Art!

    In the past, this trick was only used against other masters!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, the golden flames on his body disappeared, and he was finally at the end of his strength, unable to maintain his state.

    "Roar!"

    He looked up to the sky and screamed, his faith was not shaken, he frantically squeezed the potential of his body, and burned his own blood!

    Knowing that you will lose, you have to go forward!

    The blood energy in Gu Chen''s body was compressed crazily at this moment, and gradually, black-golden lightning appeared on the surface of his body!

    This is his last move. Even if he dies, he must let the ruler never forget it!

 Chapter 2409

    The sword glow that Linglongtian cut out turned into a giant gluttonous beast, its body was chaos, but the glow of seven colors surged inside.

    The great chaos technique can turn everything into chaos.

    The great fortune technique can decompose and reconstruct the attributes of all things.

    Both of these two Dao arts have the power to return everything to the "self". When the two are superimposed and fused, they are like a greedy monster that devours everything, and any magic weapon will be turned into nothingness!

    The Chaos Taotie opened its bloody mouth, roaring so loudly that even the space was annihilated in its mouth. Under its oppression, the golden light outside Gu Chen''s body was suppressed to dim.

    The entire dojo of life was crumbling, and the beautiful woman transformed by the will of the dojo looked at Gu Chen. I am afraid that the supreme ruler of this generation will not be able to hold on.

    It has no way to help him, because in the depths of the dragon''s veins in the ground, it is gradually losing to the hands of the Supreme Lord, with more than enough heart but not enough strength.

    The long-cherished wish since ancient times has encountered powerful and desperate opposition.

    It hides its strength and bides its time, conscientiously honoring the last wish of the Cang, but after all, the world is changing too fast.

    The masters outside the dojo also noticed the huge movement made by Linglongtian, and they were quite surprised.

    Unexpectedly, the young overlord could put such enormous pressure on Linglongtian, forcing her to completely mobilize the principles of Hongmeng Dao, and use a unique trick.

    Yaogu Domineering Physique really deserves to be the strongest physique.

    The first overlord was between Lan Ke and Lin Jiu, the two masters. The connection between blood is thicker than water made him look at where Gu Chen was, showing a trace of worry.

    He wanted to get rid of the enemy and go to rescue him, but Lan Ke and Lin Jiu immediately understood his thoughts and besieged him to death without giving him a chance!

    In today''s battle with the first overlord, the overlords are more aware of the potential threat of the Yaogu hegemony, and must not allow another overlord to grow up!

    Although Linglongtian has selfish intentions, her interests are consistent with theirs. In this world, a sixth master is not allowed!

    No matter who, even if they are their own children, as long as they have such potential, as long as they can break the established rules, they will be brutally suppressed and killed by them!

    In the whole world, no one can save Gu Chen at this moment. Feng Yaya, who is the closest, desperately wants to rush over, but she can''t even get close to the battlefield!

    This battle has gone far beyond her realm, no matter how talented she is, she still feels desperate at this moment.

    Chu Jin, Long Shuo Daozu, Zhang Hao, Lian Yingchi and the few monks who were still alive in the dojo were like a small boat in a storm, watching from a distance the battle that did not belong to their level.

    That overlord is too young, what a pity.

    If he is given enough time, the Ba Clan will surely rise again, and the myth of the Ba Clan''s supremacy and invincibility may once again be sung in the world...

    Everyone thought that Gu Chen was bound to die. In the golden light group that was suppressed very weakly by the chaotic glutton, Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, but he did not give up hope of victory until the last moment.

    The muscles all over his body were compressing into the body against common sense, and the little remaining blood energy was also being compressed crazily.

    He raised his head and looked ahead, a pair of golden eyes penetrated through the chaotic glutton, and condensed on Linglongtian''s body!

    Crackling!

    Black-golden lightning flashed crazily across Gu Chen''s body, and he made a forward rush, and the power compressed to the extreme exploded at this moment, turning into a roar that soared into the sky!

    "Ba Lian - Plow Court Blade!"

    Gu Chen''s figure turned into a golden blade glow, rushing towards the chaotic gluttonous mouth, like the setting sun and moon, under the blood-colored dusk, there is a decisive killing intent!

    Where the golden crescent moon passes, the chaos is cut open, the giant gluttonous beast is disemboweled, the anger rushes into the sky, and the plow court sweeps the hole!

    Sensing the power of this blow, Linglongtian''s face changed slightly, she was obviously exhausted, this kid still has such ability?

    Fortunately, she sensed carefully and found that although the opponent was unstoppable, while breaking through the chaos, the momentum was constantly weakening!

    In other words, he only had this blow!

    That being the case, Linglongtian swung the Genesis Knife again, ready to send out another wave of slashing blows.

    Her power is inexhaustible, take it if you have the ability!

    Linglong Tian''s eyes were fierce, her hands were raised high, and the blade of the blade shone coldly.

    At this time, Gu Chen finally broke through the barrier of Chaos Taotie, and there was still a distance from Linglong Tian!

    His aura has been greatly weakened, but Linglongtian, she can still unleash attacks like "Chaotic Gluttony"!

    Linglongtian showed a look of pity, and it was so satisfying to slaughter the last tyrant supreme.

    She swung her knife down, fully confident in destroying Gu Chen''s body before he came close!

    "Long¡ª"

    Gu Chen fixed his eyes on Linglongtian, as if his soul had come out of his body, the huge blood energy in his body burst out at this moment, turning into another illusory golden crescent moon, breaking the limitation of space again at the limit speed!

    clang!

    Before the Linglong Heavenly Knife fell, there was a resounding sound of the knives from the Sea of ??Consciousness!

    Ba Lian ¡¤ Liting Blade, this is one of the nine supernatural powers of the Tyrant Clan, the strongest supernatural power of the fourth Patriarch of the Tyrant Clan!

    The giant god soldier of the third ancestor is known as the strongest defense, while the Liting blade of the fourth ancestor is known as the strongest attack!

    This knife can not only destroy everything visible to the naked eye, but what is even more terrifying is its destructive power to the soul!

    This type of supernatural power was originally reserved for Fang Yuan. He had practiced in retreat in Xiang Lingqing''s secret realm for six hundred years, and this new type of supernatural power had long since been perfected.

    Unfortunately, before finding Fang Yuan, he was forced into a dead end by Ling Longtian.

    Since she can restore Linglongtian''s body no matter how she destroys it, Gu Chen wants to try killing Yuanshen directly!

    He has also mastered other up to nine supernatural powers, but the current situation and the remaining physical strength do not allow it, so this knife pinned all his hopes!

    The illusory knife shadow sank into Linglongtian''s head, and Linglongtian''s hands holding the knife froze suddenly!

    Long eyebrows and phoenix eyes, the strongest woman in the world, the next moment let out a shrill scream from her mouth!

    "what--"

    Her clothes exploded, her hair was disheveled, blood was bleeding from seven holes, and dense golden knife marks appeared on her skin!

    It''s like being hacked into pieces, she has never experienced this extreme pain for countless thousands of years, and her Dao heart is almost about to collapse!

    Boom boom boom!

    The nine-colored lotus platform was brightly lit, and Hongmeng Dao wrapped Linglongtian''s body, but Gu Chen, who was exhausted and exhausted, couldn''t bear the wind caused by this, and was blown away dozens of miles away, smashing a big pit!

    Linglongtian roared hysterically, her voice pierced through the nine heavens, and scattered all the clouds within hundreds of thousands of miles, causing countless monks inside and outside the dojo to have a splitting headache, wishing they could kill themselves with a knife to seek relief!

    In a short period of time, Linglongtian, who was severely injured by the same person three times in a row, and who has been in charge of the destiny for eternity, is going crazy!

 Chapter 2410

    Linglongtian is disheveled and bruised all over her body!

    How many years have passed since the five masters ruled the way of heaven, they have always been aloof and absolutely inviolable, and they can''t damage half of their authority at all!

    Ordinary people are not worthy of knowing their existence, and all Daoist sects keep them secret. Even the Daoist Patriarchs of the Ten Directions never dared to imagine their injuries.

    However, at this moment, the image of the ruler has fallen from the altar!

    It turns out that they are also injured, angry and painful, and there seems to be no such big difference between them and other creatures!

    The two masters, Lan Ke and Lin Jiu, all looked sideways. They thought that the supreme overlord just now was doomed. Who would have thought that he could injure Linglongtian again!

    "What a shame."

    Lin Jiu sneered and said, Linglong Tian is really stealing chickens without losing money, this is great, she has become the laughing stock of the whole world.

    The first overlord sensed that Gu Chen''s energy was rapidly declining, and Lan Ke immediately intercepted his body movement!

    "It seems that you are very clear. Although the knife just now was wonderful, it can''t change anything at all."

    "It doesn''t mean that if you can injure us, you will be able to sit on an equal footing with us. Hongmeng Dao will not be lost, and the ruler will not be destroyed. Even you, the first overlord, can''t kill me. How can your younger generation kill Linglongtian?"

    Lan Ke said with a sinister smile, preventing the first overlord from rescuing his own bloodline, and letting him see the hope of the overlord rising, is the best way to revenge him!

    The first Overlord looked dignified. He saw Linglong Tian stabilized his injury under the blessing of Hongmeng Taoist, dragged the Genesis Knife, and staggered towards Gu Chen.

    Although her condition is not good, her strength is still surging, and when Gu Chen fell into the big pit, the golden light on her bodyguard completely collapsed.

    "What presumptuousness, what ignorance..."

    Blood was dripping from Linglongtian''s body, and she dragged the Genesis Knife through gnashing teeth, leaving deep marks on the ground with the blade.

    That insane appearance made people shiver, as if they wanted to destroy everything.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen struggled to get up!

    His eyes were covered by black hair, his spine was straight, and he was facing the direction of Linglongtian, as if he was about to punch!

    Linglongtian''s footsteps flickered to a halt, her anger was replaced by instinct, and she took a step back in a strange way!

    She stared at Gu Chen fearfully, waiting for him to attack again, but she didn''t wait!

    "what happened?"

    The spectators of this battle in the dojo looked at each other, and they vaguely expected that the overlord would perform another miracle.

    It''s a pity that there is no miracle after all, Linglongtian stared at Gu Chen carefully, and soon discovered the truth!

    Under the bangs, the Tyrant Supreme''s eyes were slack, he had lost consciousness, and the movement of standing up and punching just now was just instinct!

    His belief is too strong, even if he is exhausted to the point of unconsciousness, his body still obeys his will, and he will fight until the last moment!

    "Just now... I was scared back by a comatose person..."

    Linglongtian felt that she had suffered a great humiliation that she had never experienced in her life, she was so ashamed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in!

    It''s just a junior, her subconscious is actually afraid of him, this is absolutely unforgivable!

    "What''s your name? Forget it, it doesn''t matter."

    Linglongtian asked and answered herself, took a deep breath, and raised the creation knife high.

    As long as the person in front of him is killed, all the previous gaffes can be covered up.

    "Did you not give up until the last moment?"

    The first overlord looked at Gu Chen, his exhausted but unwilling appearance was so similar to his appearance when he was young.

    "The gap must be found, and he must be saved."

    The first generation of overlords are trying to find a way out under the siege of the two masters!

    But after all, he is not the same as before, and the power of the borrowed projection has begun to fade, and the attacks of the two masters are even more impenetrable!

    He was extremely anxious, suffering from not being able to find a chance!

    Linglongtian was about to swing the knife, when suddenly there was an aura that made her heart palpitate from the depths of the dojo!

    That breath was as fierce as a volcanic eruption, and it broke through the ground in just a moment, turning into a huge beam of light, soaring into the sky!

    The beam of light rushed out of the dojo, rushed to the nine heavens, and turned into a dazzling sun!

    The brilliance of the sun can be clearly seen everywhere in the nine mountains and seas of the Dao world. At this time, countless creatures look up!

    "This feeling¡­¡­"

    Linglongtian''s pupils shrank, and she looked into the sky in disbelief.

    "impossible!"

    Several masters spoke at the same time, their voices filled with shock!

    At this moment, the hearts and minds of the masters were all affected by the scorching sun in the sky!

    "good chance!"

    The eyes of the first Overlord, who had been looking for a gap, instantly burst out with brilliance. Almost at the moment when the two masters were in a daze, they forcibly broke through their obstacles, and at a speed that no one could imagine, like a thunderbolt, Arrived in the Life Dojo!

    His feet smashed the ground between Gu Chen and Linglongtian, and he stood up slowly!

    The stalwart golden body and the unparalleled sense of oppression made Ling Longtian''s expression extremely ugly when she came back to her senses!

    So fast!

    Just in a daze, this guy actually came!

    Are Lan Ke and Lin Jiu idiots?

    That guy Lanming''s barrier couldn''t even stop the first Overlord even a little bit?

    "Impossible! How could it be under our noses..."

    "Great Destruction Technique!"

    Lin Jiu looked at the sun with a grim expression, and suddenly shot, a terrifying black beam hit the sun in the sky!

    boom!

    Before his attack got close, he hit an invisible wall of air, and the black light gradually dissipated.

    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the masters sank, and the worst premonition came true!

    "Someone has obtained the approval of the sixth Hongmeng Dao, and until his strength is stable, he will be continuously protected."

    "Who is it? We have monopolized the source of Daoshu, how can someone else complete the Nine Daoshu?"

    The faces of the masters are extremely ugly. This is a black swan that is far more serious than the first generation of overlords, which means that their ruling order is facing a crisis of collapse!

    "Hahahahaha..."

    A black shadow manifested in that round of sun, his laughter was incomparably carefree, vaguely familiar!

    "Taiyi!"

    "Lan Ke!"

    "Lin Jiu!"

    "Blue Sea!"

    "Linglongtian!"

    "All the creatures in the Hongmeng Dao Realm have reincarnated forever, and I, Yuantian Emperor, have returned again!"

    I, Yuan Tiandi, have returned again!

    The huge Dao sound resounded through the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm at this moment, and the lingering sound was endless!

    That man, who endured for hundreds of generations, calculated everything, and when the world almost forgot about his legend, he finally announced his return!

    From the depths of the Dao world, the sixth Dao of Primordial Origin comes in the form of divine light, slowly blending with the figure in the sun!

    Look down upon the world!

    Invincible!

    The sixth master of the Tao world was born!

 Chapter 2411

    The first overlord stood in front of Gu Chen, but the eyes of the world had already focused on the newly born sixth master.

    Fang Yuan stabilized his own realm, at this time his body is crystal clear and tough, his flying black hair is covered with divine brilliance, his aura is like the scorching sun in the sky, too dazzling to look directly at!

    Both Lan Ke and Lin Jiu have suspended their pursuit of the first overlord. The answer is obvious, which one is more threatening, a remnant soul that cannot last long or the sixth person who has newly acquired the Dao of Hongmeng?

    The same is true for Lan Ming, he looked at Fang Yuan indifferently, and grabbed the void in his direction.

    The blue mysterious power oscillates and attacks around Fang Yuan, but just like Lin Jiu''s attack, it has no effect!

    "That guy Yuan, did you do it on purpose?"

    While being wary of Linglongtian, the first overlord looked at the face that was transformed by the will of the dojo, which was very similar to Empress Cang, and asked.

    "The enemy of my enemy is my friend, I just didn''t stop it."

    The dojo will respond, his face is a little pale, and his eyes are full of confusion.

    The tug-of-war within the Hongmeng Dragon Vein has completely fallen into a disadvantage. At this moment, it has already realized that it may be impossible for it to destroy the Dao Realm.

    "It was a mistake, but it helped us. That guy Yuan really hasn''t changed at all."

    The first Overlord felt that in this world he was no longer familiar with, some people finally remained the same.

    "The plan has failed. Use some strength to help me cure this kid. I want to save him."

    The first overlord glanced at Gu Chen, who was unconscious but still standing. He was powerless to change the situation in the Dao world, so he could do as much as he could now.

    "As ordered."

    The will of the dojo did not oppose the request of the first overlord, although distracting Gu Chen from treating him at this time may speed up its retreat in the dragon vein.

    The first generation of overlords devoted themselves to secrecy for righteousness. If it weren''t for this, the overlords would not have had a series of subsequent changes.

    Now there is only such a trace of blood left in the Tyrant, and it cannot refuse the request of this hero who has been magnanimous and heroic throughout his life.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Under Gu Chen''s feet, a strong blue light gushed out, wrapped his body, and healed his injuries with the Great Life Technique.

    "Uncle Gu!"

    Feng Yaya finally overcame all difficulties, and rushed to Gu Chen, with a worried and anxious look on her face.

    "Great life technique, you must get it."

    Linglong Tian recovered from the shock of Fang Yuan''s breakthrough, her eyes glanced at Feng Yaya, and continued to attack unwillingly.

    boom!

    The first Overlord punched out the Sheji Long Fist with momentum like a mighty river, interrupting Linglongtian''s offensive at once, making her retreat angrily and aggrieved!

    Although she was protected by Hongmeng Dao, she was severely injured several times by Gu Chen, especially in the last attack. Her condition was already extremely poor. How could she want to face the stronger first-generation Overlord alone?

    The two sides were at a stalemate for a while, and the will of the dojo took the opportunity to continuously inject vitality into Gu Chen''s body.

    "Long¡ª"

    Originally, its healing was controllable and uniform, but suddenly, a huge attraction appeared from Gu Chen''s body, and he actively absorbed its power!

    "what happened?"

    The will of the dojo was shocked, the suction was too strong, it seemed that it was not satisfied with its contribution, and wanted to take the initiative to plunder!

    At this time, the same situation appeared in Gu Chen''s body as it did in the second mountain avenue pond!

    At the beginning, Gu Chen himself and Ba Dingren were in the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning, and Dao Xian participated in the Dao court meeting on the second mountain, and seized the opportunity of Fang Yuan''s chaos to enter the Dao Pond.

    When Xian Dao was in the Dao Pool, Ba Ding used it as a medium to absorb the massive primordial power in the Da Dao Pool, and the Ba Ding World was born.

    The power of the life dojo comes from the endless years of stealing the vitality of the dao world. At this time, its power poured into Gu Chen''s body, disturbing the secret energy in Gu Chen''s body, and then caused the same situation as when he was in the dao pool!

    A mysterious portal opened in Gu Chen''s body, leading to the Bading world while connecting to the life dojo, and the frenzied plundering came to life!

    Shocked and puzzled by the will of the dojo, the first Overlord felt something, turned his head away, and was slightly moved!

    "Could it be..."

    The deduction in his eyes continued for a while, and then it seemed like a thunderbolt exploded in his mind, and his eyes quickly glowed with brilliance!

    Before dealing with Lan Ke and Lin Jiu, his punches became blunt because he didn''t know where the hope was.

    But right now, he saw a glimmer of life!

    "Give up the entanglement in the dragon veins, and give all the power of the dojo to this kid."

    The first Overlord said suddenly.

    The will of the dojo was shaken, it was hesitating whether to cut off the connection with Gu Chen''s body, to prevent it from being robbed of too much power by him, it didn''t expect the first generation Overlord to say that!

    It looked at the first Overlord, his eyes were clear and firm.

    Based on its understanding of him, he is not a person who will pursue self-interest, and his structure is far broader than that of the empress.

    "it is good."

    Without any hesitation, or even asking for any explanation, the dojo''s will moved!

    It crazily drew huge power from the Hongmeng Dragon Vein, and actively obeyed the attraction of the mysterious portal in Gu Chen''s body.

    boom!

    Endless and majestic vitality crazily poured into Gu Chen''s body, his body floated in the air, and let out a muffled groan in a coma.

    Sensing the retreat of the dojo''s willpower, the Taiyi master broke through the depths of the earth, and flew into the dojo in a flash!

    "It''s a complete mess."

    Tai looked at Fang Yuan who was high in the sky, his eyes were gloomy, and then he looked behind the first Overlord, with some doubts in his eyes.

    The determination of the dojo''s will to destroy the dao world is very strong, which he clearly felt when he saw it in the ground.

    But now, it voluntarily withdrew all its power, and that huge vitality was rushing towards the mysterious and unknown place!

    "Tai Yi, you and I join forces and send these two overlords on the road together!"

    Seeing that there were reinforcements, Linglongtian hurriedly said.

    "There are more difficult enemies in front of you, right? Why stare at us."

    The first Overlord shook his head, focused his eyes on Tai Yi, and showed a hearty smile.

    "Taiyi, the power of my remnant soul body can''t last for too long, but before it disappears, it''s enough to cast the strongest supernatural power once."

    When Tai Yi heard this, his face changed suddenly, and he recalled the terrible memories of the ancient Minggu!

    "Of course, you are now a master or a piglet. Your strength is not what it used to be, and you may no longer be afraid."

    "You can try, if there is a Hongmeng Taoist body protection, I really can''t kill you?"

    The hearty smile of the first overlord turned extremely sinister in the next moment, and the extremely terrifying domineering explosion spread, making Tai Yi''s scalp tingle, and he retreated subconsciously.

    Even Fang Yuan, who was stabilizing his realm high in the sky, felt a chill run down his spine, and his smug laughter stopped short!

    The fist of the first overlord, who is no longer confused, is invincible.

    How did the name Overlord come about?

    That''s the reason why he defeated all the masters in the Ming Ancient Era and left a shadow on everyone!

    Although the myth is dead, but the remaining prestige is still there, and the old immortals who survived from Minggu all realize that the first overlord must go all out!

 Chapter 2412

    A centipede is dead but not stiff, let alone an extremely strong man like the first overlord?

    No one dares to ignore his threat, and no one wants to be dragged by this remnant soul to die together!

    What''s more, Fang Yuan, the newly promoted sixth master, is the real threat, there is no benefit in touching the bad luck of the first overlord, it is better to wait for him to dissipate on his own!

    As a result, the masters, the first overlord and Fang Yuan were in a stalemate for a moment.

    Fang Yuan is in a stable realm, within the dojo, endless vitality is also rushing into Gu Chen''s body, the momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and the speed of absorption is getting faster and faster.

    The dojo''s will was extremely moved, it didn''t know what was in the time and space in Gu Chen''s body, it seemed to be endless, and it could squeeze himself dry.

    Squeeze it dry, just squeeze it dry, the failure of the plan to destroy the Dao world is a foregone conclusion, it chooses to believe in the first generation of overlords, and believes that there must be hope hidden in the ten generations of overlords!

    The will of the dojo raised his arms, regardless of the cost, to extract the vitality in the primordial dragon veins, and to extract the vitality of the dojo itself.

    Even the source of life under the ground turned into pure life force at this moment, pouring into Gu Chen''s body from all directions like a hundred rivers entering the sea!

    The figure of Dojo Will gradually blurred, and Gu Chen''s injuries healed quickly, but his eyes were still closed tightly, and his consciousness was not yet clear.

    Feng Yaya guarded Gu Chen, not knowing what she could do, her eyes were red, and she prayed that Gu Chen would be okay.

    "The physical injury is easy to heal, but he was too desperate in the previous battle, and his soul fell into intense fatigue. It may not be so fast to wake up."

    Suddenly, Feng Yaya heard the voice of the dojo''s will, which only echoed in her mind.

    "But we don''t have much time. The masters are staring at us. The first generation of Overlord is under great pressure. We must find a way to wake him up. He has a way to get out of here."

    "Although he is in a coma, his subconscious is still there. You have an unusual relationship with him. He must be able to hear your call."

    The will of the dojo tells the truth, Feng Yaya is not only Gu Chen''s partner, but also inherited the complete Great Life Art.

    It can be said that she is the descendant of Empress Cang and the continuation of the Dojo of Life.

    When Feng Yaya heard this, she hurriedly called Gu Chen''s name.

    "Uncle Gu, wake up!"

    "If you don''t wake up, we will die here!"

    Gu Chen didn''t respond at all, his body was like a bottomless pit, but he was greedily plundering the dojo''s vitality without limit.

    "I can spare the life of your descendants, but the little girl under my sect must be handed over to me."

    Seeing that Tai Yi was stagnant, Linglongtian didn''t want to take the risk by herself, so she took the initiative to go down the steps and try to negotiate with the first generation of Overlord.

    The first overlord looked at her indifferently, showing no intention of responding at all, as if he was determined to sacrifice a ruler to heaven!

    Linglongtian''s face was extremely ugly, the creation knife in her hand was gripped and loosened, loosened and gripped again.

    As time went by, Fang Yuan''s realm in the sky gradually stabilized, and he suddenly opened his eyes!

    His eyes are one red and one blue, the left eye is shaped like a crescent moon, and the right eye is like an arrow, which are exactly the same as the eyes of the former pupil emperor!

    Fang Yuan looked towards the dojo below, his eyes focused on where the first generation Overlord and Gu Chen were, and there was a lot of fear in his eyes.

    Especially the changes taking place in Gu Chen''s body, the constant influx of vitality made him vaguely uneasy.

    "No matter what the first Overlord wants to do, he must not be allowed to succeed. Gu Chen must die!"

    Fang Yuan and Gu Chen''s struggle has been entangled for too long, now that he has finally been promoted to master, he will never give the other party any chance to survive!

    He knows Gu Chen too well, if he is allowed to live, sooner or later he will become a bigger threat than the five masters!

    Under Fang Yuan''s feet, a magnificent nine-colored lotus platform slowly took shape, and at the same time, a strong murderous intent overflowed from him, sweeping towards the life dojo below!

    The first Overlord raised his head, and the indifference towards Linglongtian suddenly disappeared, revealing a gentle smile.

    "Yuan, I will deal with Taiyi, and I will leave this woman to you to deal with."

    The first Overlord seemed to be calling out to his companions, and the faces of the masters instantly became extremely gloomy.

    Sure enough, there is no such a coincidence, when they were restrained by the first generation Overlord and the Dojo, Fang Yuan happened to break through into the Domination Realm in some unknown way!

    The two sides have obviously cooperated, destroying the Dao Realm is just a way to divert their attention, or it is just the first plan, they still have a backup, which is Fang Yuan''s breakthrough!

    The Tyrant Clan and the Yuan Clan are both one of the ten powerful Minggu Clans, and they were also expelled into the Chaos Sea. Their cooperation is very reasonable, not surprising at all!

    "Don''t be so affectionate, we don''t know each other that well, and I can''t help you."

    Fang Yuan frowned, understood the intention of the first Overlord, and hurriedly separated the relationship.

    "I think back when we fought together in the Chaos Sea, I called you Yuan, and you called me Ba. I really miss the days when we fought side by side."

    The first Overlord didn''t seem to hear Fang Yuan''s response, he was moved by himself.

    "Today, we can finally fight side by side again!"

    Fang Yuan''s face turned dark when he heard this, this guy really hasn''t changed at all, he usually looks upright and heroic, but in fact he is very cunning, he will be betrayed by him if he is not careful!

    What does he mean by saying these words at such a sensitive time?

    "Gu Chen! If you don''t wake up again, Fang Yuan will kill you! Yaya is going to die!"

    Feng Yaya felt Fang Yuan''s murderous aura descending from the sky, permeating the entire dojo, and hurriedly shouted.

    With the five masters and Fang Yuan, it is impossible for the first Overlord to block it!

    If they don''t leave, they really won''t be able to leave!

    "Fang Yuan is about to kill..."

    Feng Yaya''s words seemed to have some kind of magical power, and they went straight into the depths of Gu Chen''s mind!

    Gu Chen''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and the connection deep inside his body with the Bading World quickly strengthened!

    boom!

    A vortex appeared in his body, and everything around him was involved in it, flying sand and flying stones!

    "Walk¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen finally woke up, and desperately opened the space teleportation!

    The teleportation this time is a little different from the past, because the Bading World''s thirst for the vitality of the dojo, the vortex spreads extremely fast, and the expansion range is even wider, which is not controlled by Gu Chen.

    Feng Yaya exclaimed, and was the first to be drawn into the world of Bading.

    "Great."

    The first overlord and the will of the dojo were relieved.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The beautiful woman''s figure transformed by the dojo''s will immediately collapsed, turning into a rich blue light, wrapped in a huge torrent of vitality, and rushed into the vortex!

    "Stop running!"

    Fang Yuan noticed the space-time fluctuations, his face was full of ferociousness, he mobilized the Primordial Daoism, turned into a beam of light, blasted into the dojo like a destructive force!

    The scope of this attack is too large, and Fang Yuan''s thoughts are even more difficult to understand.

    Linglongtian was furious, because of what the first Overlord said just now, she thought Fang Yuan was going to kill her, and mobilized Hongmeng Dao to fight against her!

    It''s better to believe it than to believe it, she can''t be beaten standing up?

    Rumble!

    In the strong wind where the two overlords collided, the first overlord also made a move. Dazzling golden flames erupted from his body, and he looked like he was going to die together!

    As if seeing a snake or a scorpion, Taiyi hurriedly avoided the sharp edge, the scene was extremely chaotic at this moment!

    Dazzling golden light flashed past, Tai Yi realized that he was fine, and the first overlord flew in at the last moment before the vortex connecting unknown time and space completely disappeared!

 Chapter 2413

    The strong light and strong airflow collided fiercely, and when everything gradually subsided, the vision gradually became clear.

    In the Dojo of Life, the area with a radius of several thousand feet is empty, leaving only ruins and rubble.

    "Stupid woman, actually stopped this emperor! This time, people ran away, and there will be endless troubles!"

    Fang Yuan glanced back and forth at the ruins below, and when he was sure that Gu Chen''s aura had completely disappeared, he couldn''t help but be furious!

    Such a rare opportunity to kill Gu Chen was wasted like this, stupid Linglongtian, damn the first overlord!

    "Where did people go?"

    Linglongtian noticed that Feng Yaya was also gone, and her expression was also gloomy.

    It stands to reason that even the Great Void Technique can track the spatial fluctuations by mobilizing the Primordial Dao. It can''t be like this, it disappears without a trace!

    But she didn''t think there was any problem with her attack just now, this Fang Yuan was an enemy in the first place!

    Rumble.

    With the severance of vitality, the towering giant tree supporting the dojo disappeared like a bubble of light and shadow.

    For a moment, the dojo collapsed on a large scale, torn apart, and fell from the clouds!

    Linglongtian and Taiyi left the dojo with dark faces, Chu Jin, Long Shuo Daozu and other survivors also flew out in a hurry.

    The ancient buildings of the Cang people, which existed for endless years, slammed into the ground, causing the ground to rumble loudly!

    In the eyes of countless people, even more shocking things happened.

    The earth suddenly sags inward, and a terrifying crack appears, which continues to extend, where mountains and rivers collapse, and smoke and dust fill the sky!

    If you are at a high altitude, you can see that in just a short moment, a rift valley with a length of 100,000 miles appeared in the Fourth Mountain Sea, reshaping the entire landscape!

    The complexions of all the masters changed one after another, and the spiritual thoughts spread to the ground, and soon they were surprised to find that a part of the Hongmeng Dragon Vein seemed to be erased abruptly by someone with great supernatural powers!

    The dragon veins of a hundred thousand li, the primordial vitality that was surging and fluctuating before, and the huge chaotic energy formed due to the fight between Tai Yi and the will of the dojo, all disappeared completely!

    When did you move your hand?

    The masters were horrified, and Tai Yi, who knew something about the first Overlord, was secretly grateful.

    His judgment was undoubtedly correct. If he had tried his best to stop the first Overlord earlier, he would have used his last strength on himself without hesitation!

    Well now, the power of the first Overlord should have been exhausted, and there is no more threat!

    "Under the noses of so many people, he cut off the 100,000-mile dragon vein abruptly. Are you all trash?"

    Fang Yuan became even more annoyed, feeling a strong uneasiness in his heart!

    The first Overlord would not do such a thing for no reason, he must have his own deep-seated intentions!

    His body with a remnant soul can''t go against the sky, no matter what scheme he has, it must be placed on Gu Chen!

    Damn Gu Chen, luck is too good to be able to escape such a battle!

    Fang Yuan thought that the reason why Gu Chen didn''t die was probably because his breakthrough diverted the attention of the masters, and he hated it so much!

    what is this? What evil fate!

    Facing Fang Yuan''s accusation, the five masters looked indifferent, and tacitly surrounded him from all directions.

    "Lan Ming, with your ability, couldn''t you just stop the Ba Clan from leaving?"

    Lin Jiu asked casually.

    "Everything happened too fast, so I didn''t think too much about it, not to mention that the first generation of Overlord had enough energy to deal with our attack."

    "The most important thing is, which side is more threatening, everyone is very clear, right?"

    Lanming responded flatly, and the other masters either nodded or acquiesced.

    The ancestors who were killed by them made a comeback and were recognized by the sixth Hongmeng Dao. Nothing could shake their rule more than this!

    In contrast, the tyrants who are only protected by the remnant souls of the first generation can let them go first!

    "Trash? It''s just the losers of the year, who actually swelled up to call us trash."

    Lan Ke sneered.

    "Fang Yuan, you don''t naively think that if the Nine Gates Dao Technique is perfect, you can really become the master and be equal to us, right?"

    Taiyi sneered.

    "The five of us have been in charge of the destiny for endless years, and the Dao technique that we have cultivated is not as simple as the nine gates?"

    Lan Ming said.

    "If you want to become a master, you don''t need to be recognized by the Hongmeng Dao, but you must be able to survive under the siege of all other masters."

    Linglong Tian''s eyes were cold, if Fang Yuan hadn''t disturbed the situation, she would not have been busy in vain.

    "The five of us govern the Dao of Heaven together. Although we restrict each other, we are all making continuous progress because of this."

    "You couldn''t beat us before the endless years, and it will be even more difficult to break this solid balance after the endless years!"

    The five masters completely blocked all possible escape routes for Fang Yuan, looking at him like a dead person.

    Having just obtained the approval of Hongmeng Dao, he has to deal with five masters at the same time. This is a worse situation than any of them faced before!

    Although it is difficult to kill the bodyguard with Hongmeng Dao, it is not impossible for so many of them to join forces!

    A loser is a loser, so what if you come back to life, you still have to die!

    The surrounding world was blocked, and a huge sense of oppression continued to squeeze like a tide.

    Fang Yuan''s hair fluttered, facing the common will of the five masters, he didn''t have the slightest fear, instead he laughed out loud!

    "This emperor plans for the ages, how could he not take everything into consideration?"

    "The Tao is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high! Today, no one can stop the rise of this emperor!"

    Fang Yuan''s voice was like thunder, with great pride, spreading throughout the world!

    At the same moment as his words fell, the Book of God emerged in his body, and it completely melted in an instant!

    After he seized the power of the twelve supreme beings, including their powerful blood, his physical body has reached the strongest state!

    Originally, because his body couldn''t bear it, he stored all the power of Daoshu in the Book of Heaven, which was his only weakness.

    Because this weakness was seen by Gu Chen, he suffered a big loss in the previous battle in the Karma Realm.

    But now, this only weakness is gone!

    His body is already strong enough, and more importantly, he has been recognized by the Grandmist Dao, and with the Grandmist Dao present, multiple different forces can coexist in the body, no longer causing chaos and loss of control!

    In other words, his Fang Yuan''s Dao is already perfect!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The Book of Heaven no longer has the meaning of existence. Under Fang Yuan''s will, it completely melted, and all the original sources it had contained were completely integrated into Fang Yuan''s real body!

    Great death technique!

    Great void technique!

    Big change!

    Great fate!

    Great reincarnation technique!

    Big Storm!

    Big five elements!

    Great true spirit technique!

    Great curse!

    ...

    Fang Yuan''s Dao Technique mastered before perfectly merged with the power he got from the twelve powerhouses at this moment, pushing his realm to a new peak!

    The five masters were moved by it, they didn''t expect Fang Yuan to have such a move!

    The Dao technique he has mastered far surpasses the Nine Gates!

    "kill him!"

    With a ferocious face, Lin Jiu took the lead in launching the attack!

    The five masters shot together, and the sky collapsed!

    "Come on! This is my master''s promotion battle. I have been waiting for this day for too long!"

    Fang Yuan looked up to the sky and screamed, his blood was boiling like never before!

 Chapter 2414

    In the world of Bading.

    Since the birth of the Daoist of Life, Wuji Tyrannosaurus, Chen Daolin, Jingxu Daozu, Xiaoyao Daozu and others have been in Bading World for more than a month.

    At the beginning, Gu Chen''s line body occasionally brought information, but later, there was no news at all.

    The Dao world is surging, but everyone is trapped in the world of Bading and knows nothing, so they are naturally very anxious.

    boom--

    After a long wait, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky of Bading World, and cracks appeared in a large area of ??space, and a majestic and unbelievable vitality surged from the outside world!

    "What''s going on? Someone broke through again?"

    Jianzu walked out of his cave, and looked towards the sky in surprise.

    Not long ago, Gu Chen''s subordinate, the guy named Ugly Emperor, broke through and was promoted to the Dao Ancestor Realm, which attracted quite a bit of strange phenomenon, which can be regarded as the biggest event that happened in the Bading World during this period of time.

    "Obviously different from the previous vision, the movement comes from the outside world."

    Mo Xiaoyun also walked out of the cave, sensed the majestic vitality for a little bit, and his face became serious.

    "It''s the power of the Cang Clan''s Great Life Art. What happened?"

    All the Taoist ancestors walked out of their residences one after another, and Zhou Fengling, Dwarf Emperor and others also looked at the sky with concern.

    In the huge space crack, countless broken stones fell out, and a large piece of ruins was actually transported into the world of Bading, and smashed heavily on the ground, forming a large piece of ruins!

    Everyone couldn''t help but tense up. The Bading World was impenetrable in their eyes. Has this ever happened?

    Whoosh!

    A golden long rainbow suddenly entered the world of Bading, and everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they sensed the familiar domineering aura.

    Gu Chen is back!

    I don''t know what''s going on outside!

    The golden Changhong landed on the ruins, and everyone rushed forward one after another.

    When they got close, everyone''s expressions changed!

    In front of him was a tall and stalwart strange man with short hair like a hedgehog, a calm and resolute face, and sharp edges and corners.

    His body was a little illusory, and beside him, there was a golden cloud surging, and there was a person lying in it!

    It''s Gu Chen!

    He fell into a coma!

    The cold hairs of the Taoist ancestors burst open one after another, and they felt a strong sense of crisis from the man!

    "Uncle Ling, the dwarf emperor!"

    Feng Yaya got out from behind the man and shouted.

    Zhou Fengling and the Dwarf Emperor were relieved when they saw her.

    Feng Yaya seems to be fine, it seems that this person is not an enemy!

    "The first... the first Overlord?!"

    Mo Xiaoyun stared at the man, a disbelief gradually appeared on his face, and he blurted out.

    "what?"

    Everyone was even more shocked when they heard that the person in front of them was the first overlord in myths and legends?

    No wonder there is such a fierce and domineering aura, no wonder it makes people tremble inexplicably!

    "The ancestor..."

    Zhou Fengling was immediately dumbfounded, what happened?

    Everyone stared at the first Overlord, feeling like they were dreaming, while the first Overlord looked up at the vast and magnificent world of the Overlord, lost his mind slightly, and muttered to himself.

    "Sure enough, the tenth seed of that year took root and germinated..."

    "Unexpectedly, the random gift back then would bring the last hope for this world."

    The first overlord realized it, guessed all the general ins and outs, knew how many generations of fearless sacrifices and sacrifices were needed for this, and Gu Chen, who pinned all these hopes, put in so much effort to get to this step!

    Among them, the one who concerned him the most was the person who had been hiding all this time.

    Thinking about it, he has already made up his mind...

    The thoughts of the first overlord spread, and everyone saw that he was silent, and gradually they didn''t dare to speak.

    This is the awe of the strong, and the myth is vividly presented in front of the eyes. This scene really shocks the soul!

    The first Overlord gradually came to his senses, and looked at everyone present one by one.

    Suddenly, his eyes became sharp, and he looked at the ruins beside him with his palm!

    "Sneaking in secretly, you''re quite courageous!"

    boom!

    The domineering golden light took a pile of rubble from the ruins, and the rubble quickly turned into a head, screaming in horror.

    "Badi, spare me! I was just accidentally involved here, and I don''t have any evil intentions!"

    The head tried to explain, everyone saw his appearance clearly, Jian Zu asked in surprise: "Mu Zu?"

    The ancestor Mu, who was supposed to have been killed by Gu Chen in the Dojo of Life, turned out to be still alive, and got mixed into the Bading world!

    Mu Zu was struggling under the overwhelming power of the first Overlord, knowing that this time he would not be so lucky.

    His vitality was already tyrannical, and Gu Chen had too many enemies at the time, so he didn''t pay more attention after smashing his body, but continued to hunt down other Taoist ancestors.

    He survived the battlefield by luck, using the ability of the Great Fusion to assimilate with all things to hide in the ground, always looking for opportunities to get close to Feng Yaya and get the complete Great Life from her.

    Unexpectedly, the luck was really bad, Gu Chen''s final teleportation was out of control, and the spread was so wide that it happened to involve him too!

    It''s really unlucky to go to grandma''s house!

    "You have shot me and Uncle Gu before, so you don''t have any evil intentions?"

    Feng Yaya scolded angrily, she remembered that Mu Zu was more ruthless than anyone else.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Muzu wanted to explain, when the first Overlord heard Feng Yaya''s words, he shook his five fingers casually.

    Click!

    Mu Zu''s head was instantly crushed by the golden light, his soul was extinguished, and there was no time to say anything!

    The broken flesh and blood of the ancestor Mu fell to the ground. This was his most original power. The strong smell of blood permeated the air, which immediately attracted a large group of heaven-swallowing demon butterflies from the Bading world.

    The butterflies were densely packed and innumerable, scrambling to transport away the flesh and blood of the ancestor Mu, as if it was such a delicious food.

    The first Overlord looked at Die Qun in surprise, then turned his head and re-examined everyone present.

    "You are all this kid''s partners, right? It looks like they are all reliable, so I feel relieved."

    The first Overlord showed a sunny and hearty smile. These words made everyone feel a little more relaxed. Does this count as being approved by the Overlord?

    "Listen well, the current situation is very dangerous. Before this kid goes out, I need your help to delay the time as much as possible."

    The first Overlord said that everyone was still confused about the situation outside.

    "You can ask the little girl for the specific situation."

    The first overlord glanced at Feng Yaya, and said solemnly: "All in all, I promise you that in just a few days, I will return you a stronger him."

    The first overlord looked at Gu Chen in the golden cloud, with unprecedented expectations in his eyes!

    Time is running out, and the time he can exist is very limited. After the first overlord finished his confession, the dazzling golden light turned into an enchantment, pushing everyone away from where they were!

    The hundreds of miles of land quickly turned into a golden kingdom, and the figure of the first overlord disappeared inside!

    Gu Chen, who was in a coma, floated up and down in the air mass, and endless golden lightning intertwined inside and outside his body, opening up the world and remaking the universe!

 Chapter 2415

    Gu Chen fell into a coma, and the first Overlord reappeared in the world. Everyone realized that something terrible must have happened outside.

    Everyone looked at Feng Yaya, only she could tell the whole story.

    Feng Yaya looked towards the golden kingdom, took a deep breath, and knew that now was not the time to worry.

    Before Gu Chen leaves the customs, they must protect him!

    She turned her head to look at all of Gu Chen''s partners and allies, and said seriously: "Fang Yuan has already leaped into the dragon gate and ascended to the ruler position!"

    ...

    The atmosphere in Bading World is heavy and depressing. All kinds of things that happened in Life Dojo are really shocking. It is not an exaggeration to say that the world has changed dramatically. The situation of all of them has suddenly become extremely dangerous.

    "Fang Yuan''s promotion to master will definitely hunt down and kill all of us. I am afraid that the forces outside us will be destroyed soon!"

    Jian Zu was worried, he regretted getting involved with Gu Chen, now that he offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, his family business would be gone, and his life would hang by a thread!

    "Things may not be so bad. Fang Yuan''s promotion to master will inevitably create a conflict of interest with the original five masters."

    "Don''t forget, Fang Yuan was killed by five masters back then, there must be a battle between them, maybe they don''t have the energy to manage us in a short time."

    "Luckily, if Fang Yuan is killed by the five masters, all crises will naturally collapse."

    I wish Tiger to comfort everyone.

    "But what if Fang Yuan and the five masters reconcile?"

    Dongfangshan shook his head, "Since the first overlord asked us to delay as much as possible, it means that he tends to believe that the masters will quickly take measures against Gu Chen. In this case, there is no room for luck."

    "that''s right."

    Ye You stood up, recalling the battle with Feng Yuxiu on the second mountain.

    Feng Yuxiu is a person with ideals, desperately carrying out the tasks given by Fang Yuan, and believes that he is the one who can pull the five masters down from the throne and destroy the system.

    Ye You was infected by him, so he tested Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan''s actions disappointed him.

    "Fang Yuan is not someone who will be dominated by thoughts of revenge, he values ??profit first."

    Ye You said, sighing in his heart, I am afraid that the dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon.

    Is it rare for a person who destroys the system to become a defender of the system as soon as he rises to power?

    Human nature is like this, and the master is no exception!

    Ling Bing in the corner had a complex expression. Once upon a time, he was looking forward to this day, but after experiencing betrayal, he had to admit that Fang Yuan would not be the person he wanted to follow.

    "Even if Fang Yuan reconciles with the five masters, it should be safe for us to hide in the Bading world, right?"

    Mo Xiaoyun thought about it.

    They have all seen it, the world of Bading is a higher level existence than the world of cause and effect. With the magic of this world, it is not difficult to delay the few days mentioned by the first generation of Badi, right?

    "If there is no Fang Yuan, there is indeed no need to worry about the five masters finding this place, but Fang Yuan, having seen Gu Chen''s Origin Bading Cauldron, has a high probability of knowing some of its situation."

    Chen Daolin said solemnly.

    The world of Bading is indeed undetectable. Even if the masters search the Dao world with their spiritual thoughts, when they find Bading, they will only think it is an ordinary weapon, and they will not find the world inside.

    When the cemetery of gods and demons collapsed and the masters joined forces to search the Dao Realm, they verified this guess.

    However, the situation is different now, there is an extra Fang Yuan, if he joins forces with the five masters to investigate, when he finds Ba Ding, he will definitely find something abnormal!

    Chen Daolin revealed the mystery, Xiaoyao Daozu was quite worried for a while.

    "Now it is my disciple who is guarding Ba Ding in the outside world, once Fang Yuan discovers the existence of Ba Ding, I am afraid that my disciple''s life will be the first to be lost."

    Mo Xiaoyun frowned when he heard this, "If he makes a mistake, the Overlord World will also be discovered, and then we will be caught by the six masters, and we will be wiped out!"

    Everyone analyzed, and their mood fell to the bottom.

    "From everyone''s point of view, if the six masters join forces, how long will it take to find Ba Ding?"

    "Even if you search all over the nine mountains and seas, it won''t take long for the ruler''s divine thoughts to communicate with the principles of the Hongmeng Dao."

    "If the Ba Ding is thrown into a different space under the sea or placed in a turbulent void, can we buy time?"

    "It might be possible, but now we are trapped here, and the only one who can hide Ba Ding is that monkey. How to inform him? He is in charge of protecting Ba Ding, so his whereabouts must be secret, maybe he doesn''t know the current situation!"

    Everyone felt that it was difficult, because they could not communicate with the outside world in the Bading world, and they had to get Gu Chen''s consent if they wanted to go out.

    However, Gu Chen''s deity is currently in seclusion, and he doesn''t know what state he is in. Even his whole body has fallen into a state of silence, unable to communicate at all!

    The first Overlord asked them to stall for time, but it was a problem for them to even get out!

    "With the strength of everyone, there should be a way to send one or two people out."

    The empress of the Zhou clan spoke and pointed to the sky.

    Everyone followed her gaze, and suddenly discovered the space crack that appeared in the world of Bading because of Gu Chen''s return.

    Because the influx of vitality was too large, many cracks appeared in the space along the transmission channel.

    Although the Bading World will be repaired automatically, but for a while, the wall of the world has become thinner!

    With the perfect Great Void Technique of the female emperor of the Zhou clan and the joint efforts of many Taoist ancestors, it should be possible to temporarily open the passage to go out and reach Immortal Emperor Qitian!

    The way to go out was discussed soon, but only one or two people can be sent out. These two people must ensure that they can delay for a few days. The task is very important. Who can take on this important task?

    "Friend Dongfang, is it feasible to rely on you to cut off cause and effect and delay the time for the masters to discover the overlord?"

    Everyone looked at Dongfangshan. In the past, the rebels relied on him to avoid being discovered by the Hongmeng group. His great karma technique should be the most useful at this time!

    "I''m willing to do this, but my great karma technique doesn''t work on Ba Ding."

    Dongfang Shan answered honestly, Ba Ding is the container of Ba Ding World, and this fetish cannot be hidden even with his power of cause and effect.

    The power of Ba Ding has become a problem now!

    Everyone was silent for a while, Dongfang Shan couldn''t do it, who else could take on this great task?

    It''s not enough to just go out and let Immortal Emperor Qi Tian hide Ba Ding, you must think of more ways to delay time!

    Only when Gu Chen is out of the customs, and Fang Yuan has become the master, can the group of them hope to make a comeback!

    What Feng Yaya said about the battle between Gu Chen and Linglongtian made everyone still have hope. As long as they can delay the time, I believe Gu Chen will be able to turn the tide!

    I hope there is only one, but time is so tight, they don''t even have much time to think about who to choose, because the world wall of Bading World will soon become stronger again!

    "Hey hey hey, are you group of ancient giants helpless? My chance to become famous has finally come!"

    A burst of evil and excited laughter came from a distance, and everyone looked over one after another!

 Chapter 2416

    The person who came had green hair and an ugly face, and his sinister laughter made people frown.

    I can''t wait to talk about becoming famous, now it''s a question of whether everyone can save their lives!

    "What good idea do you have?"

    Daozu Jingxu looked at the ugly emperor and asked expectantly.

    The other party stepped into the Dao Ancestral Realm in a short period of time. He knew that this young man was extremely talented in the spiritual realm, so he regarded him more than others.

    "Yeah, time is running out, you should send me out quickly, rest assured that I will complete the task perfectly."

    The ugly emperor glanced at the world wall and said with a smile.

    "How can we do that? This matter is related to the lives of all of us. How can we be sure that you really have that ability?"

    "With all due respect, your cultivation has just broken through, and your realm may not be stable yet. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take on this great task!"

    Mo Xiaoyun questioned, a group of peak Taoist ancestors didn''t have the confidence to delay time, he really couldn''t imagine how the ugly emperor would have the confidence to say such a thing.

    The Dao ancestors of the rebel army all held the same view as him, and the others were also worried. This matter is too important!

    Ugly Emperor shook his head, it would be a waste of time to argue with this group of people, God knows how long it would take for Fang Yuan to reach a consensus with the five masters, if it is a little later, it may be too late.

    Just say nothing, this group of people will not trust themselves, and they may even suspect that they will betray after going out.

    The ugly emperor thought for a while, said three words, and then stared straight at Daozu Jingxu.

    Among this group of guys, Daozu Jingxu is most likely to understand his thoughts.

    After the Ugly Emperor said three words, everyone was a little confused, so Daozu Jingxu''s eyes burst into a bright light, and he murmured: "Maybe it''s possible!"

    "There''s no time to explain any more, let me out."

    The ugly emperor urged.

    "Let me go with you, I should be able to help too."

    Daozu Jingxu took a deep look at the Chouhuang, and his evaluation of him improved a lot in his heart.

    Doing this requires extraordinary awareness!

    The ugly emperor did not refuse, but nodded.

    Many Taoist ancestors are still hesitant. Although Taoist ancestor Jingxu is with them, they feel relieved, but this matter is really related to their lives and lives. It is really hard to feel at ease if they don''t know their specific thoughts!

    "I''m counting on you guys."

    The voice of vicissitudes came, and he was getting old, like a great prophet who would go out at any time like a candle in the wind, walked out of his closed place.

    He is only one step away from proving the Tao and becoming an ancestor. If he fails, his lifespan will soon be exhausted.

    Fate monks are jealous of the sky, and the big prophecy is too difficult to complete.

    He should go all out to break through, but how can he stay out of it when such a big thing happened outside?

    The Great Prophet looked at the ugly emperor with a look of expectation, and then said to everyone: "Do you have any other solutions? If not, don''t waste any more time!"

    Although the Great Prophet is not the ancestor of Taoism, his words carry a lot of weight. Hai Dongxin looked at the Chou Emperor and smiled and said, "Now that Fatty Yuan can''t compete with you anymore."

    "Yeah, wait for that fat man to come out of retreat, and tell him that I am the number one under the boss, and he will never be able to compare."

    The Ugly Emperor responded with a grin, and the other Taoist ancestors listened to their exchange and didn''t refute anything, which was regarded as the candidate for the trip by default.

    "Since the person is confirmed, there is no need to delay, let''s do it!"

    The empress of the Zhou clan spoke.

    "Take care, you must come back alive."

    Zhou Fengling said solemnly, and the others also bid farewell one after another, and the previous doubts turned into admiration.

    What a dangerous situation they will encounter when they go out this time, they have never experienced it and can''t imagine it!

    Those are the six invincible masters, facing them requires great courage!

    Next, many Taoist ancestors joined forces, and under the guidance of the empress of the Zhou clan, quickly opened a passage to go out, and tried their best to stabilize themselves!

    Ugly Emperor and Daoist Jingxu seized the opportunity and rushed into the space channel at once!

    In front of Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??the Origin Bading Cauldron floated quietly.

    His face was cloudy and his fists were clenched, feeling intense anxiety about the unknown situation.

    Although he was hiding here, there was too much movement outside, and with his cultivation base, he naturally sensed it to some extent.

    The world of Taoism seems to be turning upside down, I don''t know what happened to Gu Chen, if he didn''t want to protect Bading, he couldn''t help rushing to the battlefield to find out!

    Whizzing.

    A vortex suddenly appeared in the nine-colored glow in Ba Ding, and two figures escaped!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s expression brightened, and after quickly seeing who the two were, he hurriedly asked about the current situation!

    "Gu Chen has safely returned to the Bading world and is in retreat, but outside, Fang Yuan has been promoted to master."

    "Next, you continue to protect Ba Ding, let''s delay time."

    Daoist Jingxu''s words are concise and to the point, Immortal Emperor Qitian''s task is no easier than theirs, and their small actions may not be successful, once the six masters join forces to search the Dao Realm, Immortal Emperor Qitian will be in the most dangerous situation!

    "Okay, what should I do?"

    I thought Immortal Emperor Qi Tian would ask more about the situation, or be shocked by Fang Yuan''s breakthrough, but I didn''t expect him to be very decisive.

    "Where is this place?"

    Ugly Emperor asked Immortal Emperor Qi Tian.

    "The third mountain sea."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian replied.

    "Then you go in the direction of the Black Mud Sea, and hide in the different space under the sea there."

    The Ugly Emperor couldn''t help thinking that when he first followed Gu Chen, they also escaped from the sea of ??foam in the second mountain sea to the sea of ??black mud in the third mountain sea.

    As if, is a reincarnation!

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and Ugly Emperor quickly made a division of labor, neatly.

    Daozu Jingxu watched the two of them, secretly admiring.

    One of these two people was in charge of guarding Ba Ding, and the other was in charge of delaying time. They were doing extremely dangerous tasks, but there was no slightest hesitation on their faces.

    They are also dragons and phoenixes among men, the pride of heaven, but they are willing to go through fire and water for others.

    The charisma of the overlord''s personality can be seen.

    "all the best."

    Before leaving, Immortal Emperor Qitian and Emperor Chou shook hands with each other.

    Although the two have known each other for a very short time, and there is no friendship at all, but at this time because of the other person in common, they have the same courage and determination!

    Whether this trip is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire is unknown, but they both remember each other''s face and name!

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian put away Ba Ding and headed straight for the black mud sea, while Ugly Emperor and Taoist Master Jing Xu headed in other directions.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Even in the third mountain and sea, the fighting of the six masters can still be clearly heard!

    The huge barrier of the mountains can''t stop the monstrous energy of the masters at all. The sky is like the end of the day. I don''t know how many creatures are crying at this time, and how many mountains and rivers are broken?

    "Hey hey hey, let''s fight! The world of great struggle is coming, and it is destined to be covered with white bones and blood flowing like rivers!"

    "But you will never be the ones who crush the darkness and rule the world in the end!"

    The ugly emperor muttered to himself, dismissing the existence above the nine heavens, his face was a little crazy, and the obsession in his heart had already turned into faith.

    He has too many things to do, before dawn, he has to incarnate into the deepest darkness!

 Chapter 2417

    In the vast void, five rays of light are chasing another light, intersecting and criss-crossing, fiercely fighting for each other!

    The speed of the six rays of light is extremely fast, chasing from the sky to the ground, fighting from the ground to the sea, where the river stops flowing, the mountains collapse, and the void shatters like a broken mirror!

    "Great Storm Technique!"

    Fang Yuan flicked his sleeves, the hurricane swept the river and the sea up to nine days, forming a scene of countless dragons absorbing water.

    The storm continued, Lan Ke raised his hands up, and the earth danced like silk.

    "Great Empress Earth Technique!"

    "Great forest technique!"

    The huge earth wall rose against the wind and turned into a plateau, blocking the hurricane, and endless trees grew densely on it, melting the broken air flow.

    "Big Water Movement!"

    Tai Yi took advantage of the situation, and the river water that was swept up into the sky no longer listened to Fang Yuan''s commands, turned into a giant shark in the deep sea, and turned into him!

    This Dao technique continued continuously, with a tacit cooperation, Fang Yuan''s activity space was gradually compressed, but he just laughed back.

    "Great Five Elements Technique!"

    The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are mighty and mighty, rebelling against the void, disrupting a series of offensives!

    Fang Yuan took advantage of the situation and rushed out, Linglongtian swung the creation knife and slashed over!

    Slap!

    Fang Yuan caught the blade with his bare hands, his body was unprecedentedly strong, not only had the huge blood energy of the beast ancestor who practiced the great true spirit technique before his death, but also gathered the tenacious defense of many other powerful people.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Fang Yuan laughed loudly, holding the blade tightly with five fingers, the ominous power of curse spread along the blade to Ling Longtian''s body.

    At the same time, his red crescent-like left eye emitted a strange light, and the powerful power of time eroded towards Linglongtian!

    boom!

    Ling Longtian was forced to retreat, Lin Jiu locked on Fang Yuan''s back, and emitted a gray spear light thousands of feet long in the air!

    The spear light was condensed by the power of pure killing and destruction, Fang Yuan didn''t even look back, the blue arrow in his right eye turned slightly!

    Suddenly, the void distorted, and the gray spear light deviated from its direction, and rushed towards Lanke instead!

    Lan Ke was furious, and went back in time, the crescent moon in Fang Yuan''s left eye manifested cloudy and sunny, and used the power of time to offset his power of time!

    Lan Ke had no choice but to do his best to avoid the light of the spear hastily, but was slightly injured in the end, quite embarrassing!

    "Hahahaha, you are nothing more than that!"

    Fang Yuan laughed loudly, feeling happy.

    Lan Ke was suffocating in his heart. Although Emperor Tong''s eyes were powerful, but if he hadn''t lost his vitality in the battle with the first Overlord, how could he be at a disadvantage in the competition of time and Taoism?

    "Great Vector Art!"

    When Fang Yuan was proud, Lan Ming shot suddenly, the blue enchantment spread and surrounded him, the blue light cut off the endless colorful light around his body!

    At the same time, a breath completely different from Tyrant''s, but equally extreme, permeated Fang Yuan, forming a bloodline suppression, making his body stiff and greatly affecting his mobility!

    "Great Shock Technique!"

    Lan Ming had no expression on his face, and just slapped it casually!

    The sky is vibrating, the atmosphere is vibrating, every cell in Fang Yuan''s body is vibrating, this force penetrates everywhere, directly hitting the source!

    boom!

    Fang Yuan''s body exploded, flesh and blood scattered all over the sky and fled in all directions. He used the Great Transformation Technique to defuse the blow.

    "Don''t try to escape!"

    The masters chased and killed him separately, and would never let him go.

    Whoosh!

    Some of Fang Yuan''s blood clots flew towards a big city, seeing Tai Yi chasing and killing them endlessly, he grabbed tens of millions of living beings in the city.

    "Great Reincarnation Technique!"

    For a moment, tens of millions of souls showed pain, and their souls were forcibly captured from their bodies, turning into soul flames and flying towards Tai Yi.

    Tai Yi snorted coldly, a demon emerged from between his brows, opened his bloody mouth, and directly swallowed all the souls blocking the way, without hesitation!

    Tai Yi continued to chase, and part of Fang Yuan''s blood clots flew to another city.

    "Great Light Art!"

    The bright lightsaber pierced Fang Yuan''s blood clots before he escaped into the city, Tai Yi thought he had succeeded, but saw the creatures in the city spontaneously ignite in a large area, their bodies were engulfed by the flames, and the whole city was engulfed in flames!

    It''s a big fate!

    Fang Yuan changed his life and fled, the aura appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away!

    Taiyi continued to chase and kill, and gradually joined other masters on the way.

    Regardless of the process of other people chasing and killing, the result is the same, Fang Yuan is like a cunning rabbit with three caves, he cannot be killed at all!

    A pile of blood clots in front of him fused again and turned into Fang Yuan, he stepped on the nine-colored lotus platform with an intoxicated expression on his face.

    "This endless power is so wonderful, no one in the world can kill this emperor!"

    The expressions of the five masters were all ugly. They joined forces to deal with Fang Yuan, from the sky to the ground, from the land to the bottom of the sea. Although they had an obvious advantage, they couldn''t kill him at all!

    With the approval of Hongmeng Dao, Fang Yuan''s strength is as endless as theirs, it is impossible to consume him alive!

    The fighting time has been dragged on for too long, the noise is too loud, and it is becoming more and more impossible to end!

    "That''s enough fighting. Now, the emperor will give you two choices."

    Fang Yuan felt his physical strength recovered slightly, his eyes flickered for a while, and he said with a sinister smile.

    The masters faced each other coldly. "Say!"

    "Fang Yuan''s threat is not surprising, the five masters actually don''t care much about the life and death of their offspring, but the order they established, which has continuously provided them with Dao techniques for countless years, cannot be missed!

    "What about the second option?"

    Linglong asked with cold eyes, and the others did not object.

    Fang Yuan looked at the five masters one by one, focusing on Lan Ming, quite afraid.

    "Hehe, it seems that you all chose the second path. That''s right. You are all smart people. This realm is big enough to accommodate six masters, isn''t it?"

    "This is the second way. This emperor will settle the feud with you. This emperor will choose a mountain and sea where you have less interests to establish a force, and then join the Hongmeng group."

    "Everything will be the same as before. It''s just that the Hongmeng Dao Realm has changed from five people to six people. How about it?"

    What Fang Yuan said did not exceed the expectations of the masters, they thought that the other party was thinking about revenge and would put forward some unacceptable conditions.

    The Hongmeng group changed from five to six, when they couldn''t kill Fang Yuan and could only deal with him, it was already a certainty.

    To take a step back, the Dao world has an extra master out of thin air. If the Hongmeng Group bypasses him, many things will inevitably not be carried out as thoroughly as before!

    Accepting Fang Yuan to join the system is already an unavoidable choice!

    "However, the emperor has one more condition."

    The masters were about to agree, Fang Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he showed a cruel smile.

    "Only if you accept this condition, can you truly reach a cooperation."

    "Don''t push yourself."

    "It seems that you haven''t suffered enough."

    The rulers refuted one after another, Fang Yuan really pushed his nose and face.

    "Relax, it''s not an excessive condition."

    "This emperor just asks, immediately gather the strength of the six of us to search the entire Taoist world, and must kill the overlord Gu Chen in the shortest possible time!"

 Chapter 2418

    Fang Yuan''s face showed killing intent, his request was surprising.

    "Gu Chen? Is this the name of the tenth generation Yaogu Hegemony?"

    Linglongtian recalled unpleasant memories.

    "Does that junior make you care so much? You are so eager to join us to kill him?"

    Lin Jiu sneered.

    "I advise you not to underestimate that kid. If there is anyone in this world who can threaten you and me, he is the only one."

    "We must find him as soon as possible while he is in a bad state, and weed out the roots completely, otherwise this Emperor is worried that he will soon become a serious problem."

    Fang Yuan was filled with apprehension, he had a deep understanding of how strong Gu Chen''s luck was, and the fact that he was rescued by the first Overlord made him even vaguely uneasy!

    "It has only been a day and a night since the Overlord of the Overlord escaped from the Dojo of Life, and the remnant soul of the first Overlord may not have dissipated."

    Lan Ke pondered, he didn''t want to entangle with the first generation of Overlord anymore, he wanted to simply wait for him to collapse on his own.

    "Why, with the strength of the six of us, are you still worried about the first Overlord?"

    Fang Yuan sneered, Lan Ke was really scared by the fist of the first Overlord.

    "Hmph, since the first overlord doesn''t have to worry, why should a tenth generation be afraid? Why do you care so much about killing him at this moment?"

    Lan Ke''s face was gloomy, and he retorted.

    "The road limit of the Tyrannical Clan is there, it can''t be compared with us who have the Grandmist Dao Principles, in my opinion, although you Fang Yuan has been promoted to the Master, you are still so small in courage and vision, so you only care about a mere Tyrant Supreme! "

    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "He is the supreme being who was born against the number of extreme nine, there are many secrets in him, don''t you want to find out?"

    "Anyway, if you want me to cooperate with you, you must join hands with me to kill Gu Chen first, and you can figure it out yourself!"

    The five masters exchanged glances.

    "It''s not too difficult, okay."

    Tai agreed.

    The other masters, including Lanke, did not object either.

    Originally, this matter did not affect the interests of everyone. On the contrary, it was a problem to be solved sooner or later, but it was not so urgent.

    Since Fang Yuan only has such a condition, it''s okay to agree to him!

    "Well, it''s not too late."

    Fang Yuan smiled, and his divine sense immediately spread, mobilizing the primordial principles!

    The longer the time dragged on, the more accidents there would be. This time, he really didn''t want to let Gu Chen go.

    To be honest, Gu Chen felt more dangerous to him than these five masters.

    Linglong Tian took the lead in responding to Fang Yuan, her spiritual thoughts spread out and merged with Hongmeng Dao.

    Among the people present, she was the only one who had actually fought against Gu Chen, knowing that although Fang Yuan''s attitude was too cautious, it was not unreasonable.

    If the young man keeps it, it will be a big problem sooner or later!

    The two divine senses fused with the primordial principles quickly contacted in the void, the senses and information were shared, and the ability to detect was doubled.

    Lan Ke, Lin Jiu, Tai Yi, and Lan Ming also let go of their spiritual thoughts.

    Just when the six extremely huge divine thoughts were about to converge into one, Lan Ming suddenly frowned slightly.

    "There is a problem with the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    He said, the other ruling spirits withdrew one after another, their eyes narrowed slightly.

    "what happened?"

    Lan Ming didn''t speak, the blue light surged in front of him, and a picture emerged.

    The background in the picture is the Immortal Journey Sect. At this time, many monks of the Immortal Journey Sect are very busy, looking like they are facing an enemy!

    The four masters also quickly received news from different channels in their minds, and their faces sank.

    In the front screen, seeing that he successfully contacted the five masters, an old man panicked and hurriedly saluted.

    "This old slave sees the five masters!"

    Lin Jiu looked unhappy, and immediately scolded: "What''s going on? Why are there sudden flames of war all over the Dao world, and even the land of the Killing Sect is in turmoil?"

    The self-proclaimed old slave is the current suzerain of Shenyou Sect. Hearing Lin Jiu''s question, he hesitated to answer with trepidation.

    "It''s because the intelligence of the major Immortal Worlds has suddenly gone wrong, and many forces have received wrong instructions, plus, plus..."

    "Add what?"

    Lin Jiu said impatiently.

    "In addition, the movement of our battle was too great, so many forces believed the wrong order, thinking that the Hongmeng group had torn faces, is that true?"

    Tai Yi mentally fluctuated, collecting the real-time news from all parties, and said with cold eyes.

    The master of Shenyou Sect nodded hastily, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.

    The movement of the masters'' battle has affected the entire Taoist world, making countless monks from all sides feel uneasy.

    And just half a day ago, the Shenyou Realm and various Shenyoufang cities of many powerful forces in the Taoist world received information one after another, saying that the Hongmeng group had started a war!

    The masters fought like a catastrophe, and the monks didn''t know the specific situation, so they all believed this statement. The masters all fought, and the split between the primordial group was a matter of course!

    Immediately afterwards, many forces attached to the Hongmeng Group received orders to attack the hostile forces, and a series of chaos occurred!

    "Where did the order come from? How could the Hongmeng Group issue orders to various forces through the Immortal Tour Realm? Are those people all pig-headed?"

    Linglong couldn''t believe it.

    "As long as the information is credible enough and the interests of various forces are involved, it is not surprising that some people will take advantage of the chaos."

    Lan Ming said.

    "Let''s be chaotic, it won''t affect the overall situation, but you can transmit wrong information to so many Immortal Ascension Realms at the same time, and you can also issue orders through the intelligence platform. Has there been a spy in the Immortal Ascension Sect?"

    Taiyi looked sharply at the suzerain of the Shenyou sect, and was so frightened that the suzerain of the Shenyou sect fell to the ground.

    "The old slave is wronged, the old slave is wronged! The old slave will never do such a thing!"

    The shivering Tai Yi dismissed a second look, and turned his head to discuss with the other masters.

    "The rules of the Immortal Ascension Realm were set by the five of us. It is indeed impossible for anyone in the Immortal Ascension Sect to be able to do such a thing."

    "But even the people of Shenyou Sect can''t do it, so how can the outsiders do it?"

    The five masters are all aware of the seriousness of the matter, there is a weakness somewhere in the Immortal Travel World, and an unknown threat has appeared in the intelligence network they have built for a long time!

    Hongying Villa performs government affairs, Jinghang monopolizes resources, and Shenyoujie manipulates intelligence and public opinion.

    These are the three magic weapons for them to rule the Dao world. The Immortal Travel Sect and the Immortal Travel World are related to intelligence, just like their eyes!

    As strong as a master, even if the spiritual consciousness can cover a vast territory, it is impossible to always pay attention to every move of all the creatures in the Taoist world.

    And the mechanism of the Immortal Movement Realm ensures that they control all sources of information, saving countless time and energy, and allowing other organizations to operate efficiently.

    If there is a problem with the eyes, it is easy to make mistakes in the hands and feet. The current chaos in the Taoist world is a proof of this!

    "Sect Master, something is wrong!"

    On the other side of the Shenyou Sect, an elder ran over in a panic, and found the Sect Master kneeling on the ground, and when he saw the other side of the screen, his face suddenly turned pale.

    "What happened again, tell me!"

    Lin Jiu mastered Sen Ran and said.

    The elders of Shenyou Sect didn''t dare to hide anything, they stammered. "There are several Immortal Worlds that suddenly, suddenly disappeared!"

    The faces of the masters became ugly, the most worrying thing happened, someone wanted to destroy their eyes!

    "Also, and..."

    The elders of Shenyou Sect didn''t dare to speak anymore.

    "If you procrastinate any longer, it will kill you!"

    Linglong heaven.

    The elders of the Shenyou Sect quickly fell to their knees too, startled and frightened, their voices shrill because they were out of control.

    "The public opinion spread in various imaginary circles and major imaginary workshops is getting out of control..."

    "It''s said, it''s said, the five masters of the world have suffered for a long time, and now they will make a big plan!"

 Chapter 2419

    The five masters of the world have suffered for a long time!

    The speeches that are being spread in various imaginary worlds are extremely inflammatory, and undoubtedly challenge the authority of the five masters and the Hongmeng group.

    With the escalation of public opinion, the rumors became more and more exaggerated, and even dirty jokes appeared.

    There are rumors that the reason why the masters broke out in a shocking battle is because Ling Longtian, who is also the master, is jealous!

    It is impossible to investigate where such incredible rumors come from, but obviously, if such rumors are allowed to spread wildly, the majesty of the ruler will be destroyed!

    The elders of the Immortal Ascension Sect naturally didn''t dare to speak out all these rumors, but the rulers inquired and at the same time separated their divine senses into the Immortal Ascension Realm, and they soon found out all about it!

    Linglongtian''s face was as cold as ice, and she actually made fun of herself, she really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts!

    The faces of the other masters are not good. Once upon a time, their names were taboo, and the Taoist ancestors dared not mention them, but now in the Immortal World, some people dare to arrange them everywhere!

    "Rumors and gossips are fine. Killing a group of people will bring peace to the world. But the Immortal Ascension World cannot afford to lose. We must find out who is behind the scenes and find out how he interfered with the Immortal Ascension World."

    Taiyi pondered.

    "Do you think you can speak freely in the Immortal Traveling Realm without being discovered? I want to see who is doing the tricks?"

    Linglong sneered, she was about to split more divine thoughts into the world of mind wandering, to find the mastermind behind the scenes.

    "and many more!"

    Fang Yuan frowned, he has no interest in the issues of Immortal Ascension Realm, now he just wants to find Gu Chen as soon as possible!

    Almost instinctively, he first became suspicious of Gu Chen and his people due to the accident in the Immortal Ascension Realm, which may be a way to delay the attack.

    "The most urgent thing is to kill the Supreme Tyrant. The Immortal Ascension Realm is irrelevant. Have you guys forgotten what you promised me?"

    Fang Yuan looked dissatisfied.

    "It''s not too late, is it?"

    Lan Ke is quite disdainful, Fang Yuan is really going back after living, he has been promoted to the master level, and he is still worried about the juniors of the Tyrant clan, he doesn''t even want to delay this bit of effort.

    For Yuan Yuan, the Immortal Ascension Realm is indeed unimportant, but not for them.

    The Immortal World is one of the cornerstones of their rule of the Dao World. Now that there is a problem, of course it must be resolved as soon as possible!

    "Several Immortal Ascension Realms disappeared inexplicably, and the urgency of this matter is still higher than the threat of the Tyrant Supreme."

    Tai Yi responded indifferently, and added: "You can''t wait for this time, can you? Maybe it only takes a few hours to solve the problem."

    "Are you trying to go back on your word?"

    Fang Yuan''s face darkened, the five masters were still arrogant towards him in their bones!

    "Judging from the previous fight between Linglong and the supreme leader of the Naha clan, the opponent is almost exhausted. Even if he can recover, there will be no troubles in a short time."

    "You are so attached to him that you can''t even wait for this little time. Could it be that you have ulterior motives?"

    Lan Ming stared at Fang Yuan, said suddenly, this made everyone think deeply.

    really!

    With Fang Yuan''s current strength, it really doesn''t make sense to care so much about the young Tyrant Supreme!

    With Fang Yuan''s deep scheming, it cannot be said that there is some other conspiracy!

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Fang Yuan cautiously distanced himself from the five masters.

    "In the Hongmeng group, you have installed a lot of spies, right?"

    "It''s a coincidence, just after you were promoted to master, there was a problem in the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    "You know, everyone present except you has mastered the Great Immortal Ascension Technique and has control over the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    "The first thing you do when you become a master is to compete with us for the sphere of influence. If you can destroy our common intelligence network, it will be a good thing for you."

    Lan Ming analyzed calmly, and the expressions of the masters became more and more cold as they listened.

    The Gods and Demons Cemetery is a masterpiece of Fang Yuan''s internal and external cooperation, and now they all understand that the collapse of the Gods and Demons Cemetery is a key to Fang Yuan''s promotion to master.

    Now that he is seeking peace on the surface, is he actually planning other ideas in his heart?

    "Stop spitting blood there!"

    Fang Yuan''s face changed slightly, seeing the posture of the five people, if they don''t explain clearly, the cooperation they negotiated will break down again, and they have to fight again!

    Although he is now capable of escaping his life from the hands of the five masters, he is actually suffering a lot, which is of no benefit to him, so he naturally doesn''t want to entangle him any longer!

    "This emperor admits that there are indeed people from me in the Hongmeng group, but this emperor has not had time to infiltrate the Immortal Ascension Sect, and he is really not clear about the current situation in the Immortal Ascension Realm."

    "However, the emperor has a guess."

    Fang Yuan said, the five rulers are waiting for his next words.

    "This matter is very likely to be related to Gu Chen. He is not in a good state now. This is delaying time and diverting attention!"

    The masters all sneered when they heard this, did Fang Yuan suffer too much from the Supreme Being of the Overlord that caused him to have a demonic barrier, or did he treat them as idiots?

    "Then Gu Chen almost lost consciousness when he escaped from the dojo, and the first overlord was just a remnant soul out of the era, how can he set up a game against the Immortal Wandering Realm?"

    "Then Gu Chen still has a lot of partners. Don''t forget, the rebel army has already been taken under his command."

    "The rebel army doesn''t have that ability at all. From my point of view, the only one who has this ability to destroy the Immortal Ascension Realm is you, Emperor Yuantian!"

    "This matter has nothing to do with this emperor. If you don''t believe me, this emperor can give you the list of people in the Hongmeng group who have surrendered to me, and it will be regarded as our sincerity to rule the world together in the future!"

    Fang Yuan is willing to hand over the list of spies, but the five masters are still not satisfied, to put it bluntly, Yuan Zu is too cunning, they really can''t believe it!

    "If you are innocent, then join us and wait until the mouse that caused chaos in the Immortal Ascension Realm is found out, and the truth will naturally come to light."

    Lan Ming suggested.

    Fang Yuan''s face was uncertain, he firmly believed in his intuition, he didn''t want to waste time on this!

    "What? If the chaos in the Immortal Ascension Realm is really related to Gu Chen, the supreme leader of the Naba clan, if you find out who is behind the scenes, you will also catch him? It will also save time-consuming and laborious searches."

    Lin Jiu''s unkind way, in his opinion Fang Yuan''s mouth is full of lies, none of them can be believed!

    He deliberately exaggerated the threat of the Tyrant Supreme, and he might be planning some other bad idea in his heart!

    Fang Yuan couldn''t convince the five masters, and didn''t want to tear face with them, so he could only say: "That''s okay, bring me into the Immortal Ascension Realm together!"

    Without the help of the five masters, it would be difficult for him alone to find Gu Chen''s hiding place in a short time.

    Now I can only help myself, and solve the problem in the Immortal World as soon as possible, so that I can search for Gu Chen''s whereabouts!

    As for where Gu Chen is hiding now, if his guess is correct, he must be hiding in that domineering cauldron!

    In the last life-and-death battle in the causal world, he noticed that a higher-level world than the Book of God was conceived in the cauldron.

    What does a higher world mean?

    That tripod has a big secret, he missed it in the sea of ??chaos in the past, but now he won''t.

    You must kill Gu Chen as soon as possible, get the cauldron, and find out the secret in it!

    Maybe after getting that tripod, he won''t have to be angry with these five idiots anymore!

 Chapter 2420

    "Great divine travel technique!"

    The five masters brought Fang Yuan along, and the extremely powerful soul directly entered the nearest Immortal Ascension Realm without using the Immortal Ascension Orb!

    In the spiritual world, monks can easily disguise themselves without worrying about their identities being seen through.

    Even if he was killed in the Immortal Ascension Realm, it was nothing more than a ray of thought and could not threaten his real self.

    This kind of consensus has already penetrated into the minds of countless monks, especially the monks in Shenyoufang City, so they are often unscrupulous.

    With the turmoil brought about by the Dominator War, coupled with the deliberate provocations of those with a heart, more and more monks are making rebellious remarks in such a relaxed public opinion environment in the Immortal Tour world!

    "Under the rule of the Hongmeng Group, all the common people in the world are leeks. Since they are leeks, why should we pursue the way? It''s better to lie flat!"

    "The masters are fighting among themselves well. Only when the Primordial Meng Group collapses and the Dao Court collapses, will our generation of monks have a bright future!"

    Some monks were filled with righteous indignation, some were fishing in troubled waters, and some were following the rhythm, thinking that no one knew about it.

    The mighty spiritual thoughts of the five masters swept across the entire Immortal World, and many monks didn''t notice it.

    Some things have not reached a certain level, and they will not know at all.

    For example, although the Shenyou Realm can change its body shape at will, if the Shenyou Orb used to enter the Immortal You Realm is registered, the Immortal Youzong can easily find out all your information, and all traces of your activities in the Immortal You Realm, there are no secrets at all .

    For another example, regardless of whether you use a named or unnamed fugue bead, those who have practiced the great fugue can lock your real-time location in the real world!

    And a spiritual realm like Juggernaut can even directly obliterate the target''s body through the connection between the Immortal Orb and the target''s spirit!

    The spiritual thoughts of the five masters spread, and the complicated communication information of many spiritual bodies came into their minds.

    After filtering, they locked suspicious objects in a very short time.

    boom!

    Linglongtian made a move, pressed the suspicious spirit body in mid-air, and directly traced his real body!

    "Hey hey hey, is it the master?"

    The suspicious mental body didn''t have the slightest resistance, but his voice was full of excitement, as if he was a hunter who had finally found his prey.

    Linglongtian ignored it, just wanted to find the person''s body.

    "It''s really pretty."

    The suspicious spiritual body stared at Linglongtian, showing a fiery look. When he couldn''t touch the other party, he suddenly touched the inside of his crotch with his hand, fiddled up and down, and then looked intoxicated.

    Linglongtian''s face froze suddenly, what was the other party doing?

    The other masters were also taken aback, this guy...

    When she came back to her senses, Linglongtian was overwhelmed by the unprecedented sense of humiliation, screamed, and instantly wiped out the suspicious spirit body!

    "Hey hey hey, if you are capable, catch me..."

    The suspicious spirit body died, but the provocative laughter echoed in the void.

    "Have you found out the real body''s location? Did you kill him just like that?"

    Fang Yuan frowned and asked.

    "The location of this person cannot be traced!"

    Linglongtian gritted her teeth and said, the other party''s actions just now made her murderous intent extremely intense!

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Everyone is dissatisfied.

    "He didn''t enter the Immortal World through the Immortal Orb."

    Linglongtian replied that although she was caught off guard, she would not lose her mind because of it. Naturally, she killed the person after investigating the situation clearly.

    "So this person has mastered the Great Spiritual Movement?"

    Lan Ming guessed.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to enter the corresponding Immortal Ascension Realm without using the Immortal Ascension Orb.

    This is only possible unless you have practiced the Great Immortal Movement Technique.

    But if this is the case, then the suspicion of a traitor within Shenyou Sect is even greater!

    "But more than one Immortal Ascension Realm has a problem, and some Immortal Ascension Realms have disappeared. This cannot be explained simply by practicing the Great Immortal Ascension Technique."

    Linglongtian''s expression was extremely indifferent, holding back a burst of anger, she withdrew her mind, and entered the next imaginary world!

    The other rulers followed closely behind, what Linglongtian said aroused their curiosity.

    Next, follow the same pattern, and replace it with Taiyi Master to make a move, capturing another suspicious spirit body.

    "Hey hey hey..."

    This spiritual body let out the same laughter as before, until his mind collapsed, Tai Yi couldn''t find his source!

    "Is the same person a divine mind avatar?"

    Lan Ke said.

    "It should be, I''m afraid he has more than two clones."

    Tai Yi''s eyes became serious, a little perplexed.

    Just as Tai Yi predicted, the five masters entered multiple imaginary worlds one after another, and captured many spirit bodies that caused disturbances.

    Half of these spiritual bodies have the same laughter as the original person, and although the others have different personalities, they can''t find their positions either!

    "Isn''t it possible that all these people have practiced the Great Immortal Movement Technique? The Immortal Ascension Sect has been monitored by Futian Pavilion, and all suspects have been brought under control."

    The five masters were all puzzled, where did so many guys whose origins could not be found out, and how did they manipulate the information?

    "The guy with the weird laugh is crazy and reminds me of someone."

    Tai said.

    "Who?"

    "Heart Devil Dao Ancestor."

    Everyone was deep in thought, Linglongtian sneered.

    "So it''s Dahua Xindao, with countless clones. It''s just that even if the other party is perfect at the same time in Daxin Magic and Dashenyouju, it''s impossible to completely miss him? How did he infiltrate so many Immortal Ascension Realms?"

    "Also, it''s impossible for his accomplices to have such a level of cultivation, right? I''m more inclined, they have mastered some unknown means."

    The masters guessed again and again, and there was no clue for a while.

    The Immortal Ascension Realm was established by them, so it shouldn''t have weaknesses that they don''t know about.

    But now all the situations are showing that the Immortal Ascension Realm has become a sieve, riddled with holes!

    "How much time do you have to waste? This person''s destructive power is limited, and he can''t destroy the entire Immortal Travel World. Searching for Gu Chen is the top priority!"

    Fang Yuan said irritably, they have wasted a whole day in the Immortal Ascension Realm!

    He also couldn''t figure out how the other party did it, but as long as the Immortal Travel World didn''t collapse immediately, wouldn''t it be okay to leave it to a later date?

    "This person''s threat is no lower than that of Tyrant Supreme. We can see his limit, but this person has no clue."

    Linglongtian responded indifferently, compared to Tyrant Supreme, she now has a stronger desire to kill this guy who blasphemed her!

    "There is movement!"

    Lan Ming narrowed his eyes, and looked in the direction of a certain Immortal Travel Realm, and the other masters also felt it.

    When they arrived at the place of movement, they suddenly found that a heart demon was devouring an Immortal World!

    Is this the reason why the previous Immortal Tourists disappeared?

    The faces of the masters sank one after another. After devouring the energy of the Immortal Travel Realm, this heart demon''s aura was obviously much stronger!

    Lin Jiu made a move and killed the heart demon in front of him, but it turned into more tiny clones, trying to get out of the broken Immortal World and swim to the void of the spiritual world!

 Chapter 2421

    Lin Jiu''s power is destructive, even if he turned into multiple clones, the heart demon still died before he escaped from the Immortal Ascension Realm.

    The scene just now made all the masters see the clues, and Lan Ke''s eyes showed brilliance.

    "This person may have crossed the spiritual barrier and infiltrated the various imaginary worlds, so we can''t trace his imaginary orb."

    "Crossing the mental barrier? How is this possible?"

    Taiyi thought deeply, the world of Shenyou is composed of countless spiritual worlds that are isolated from each other, and the barriers that block them are the rules created by them using the primordial principles!

    Crossing the spiritual barrier is equivalent to breaking the rules of heaven. How is this possible in the world they created?

    Because this possibility is too low, they didn''t think about it before!

    "Exclude all possibilities, no matter how impossible the rest is, it can only be the only explanation."

    "It''s theoretically impossible for the demon just now to devour the spiritual energy of the Immortal Travel Realm to strengthen itself, right?"

    Lan Ke said, and everyone did not refute.

    Daoshu, such as Great Immortal Movement and Great Heart Magic, which belong to the soul category, can promote each other, devouring each other''s spiritual energy to grow stronger.

    But the Immortal World is special, it is endowed with rules, its spiritual energy seems to be frozen, unless it has the ability to break the rules, otherwise it cannot absorb the energy here at all.

    If this is not the case, any person who practices soul-type Taoism entering the Immortal Ascension Realm is like entering a treasure house. Wouldn''t they be making wedding dresses for others?

    But just now, as I witnessed with my own eyes, the heart demon did absorb the energy of the Immortal Ascension Realm and became stronger. Presumably this is also the reason why some of the Immortal Ascension Realm disappeared!

    Since it can violate the rules to absorb the energy of the Immortal Ascension Realm, it seems not surprising to break the barriers of each Immortal Ascension Realm!

    Each fugue bead has a corresponding fugue realm, and this order needs to be followed when tracing the enemy.

    Because the other party invaded the Immortal World through the void of the spiritual world, of course they couldn''t lock the position of his Immortal Orb!

    Everything suddenly made sense, and after the masters thought about it, their faces were full of murderous looks!

    Why can the other party break the order built by the grandmeng way?

    This is a mysterious force that threatens their foundation!

    "This person must not stay!"

    The masters had a strong consensus, Fang Yuan frowned, knowing that it was impossible to persuade the five masters to change their targets.

    He has also seen how troublesome this person is, and his destructive power is not limited. If he insists on persuading him without wasting time, he may be suspected again.

    "There are two ways to break the rules, external and internal."

    Lan Ming began to analyze.

    "If it is external damage, it must have the power to directly collide with the primordial principles. It is impossible for us not to notice it."

    "Therefore, the opponent is breaking the rules from the inside, and must first enter the Immortal Tournament Realm."

    "That is to say, the other party first entered a certain Immortal Ascension Realm, and then somehow broke through the mental barrier, creating this series of chaos."

    "Since this is the case, his original spiritual body must be connected with a certain fugue bead. Once you find the original spiritual body, you can determine his position."

    Lan Ming found the enemy''s weakness, and Tai Yi added: "This person''s Dahua demon can continuously replenish the number of demons by absorbing the energy of the Immortal Travel Realm, which increases the difficulty of finding the original spiritual body."

    "It''s nothing more than a little more tossing. I''ll wait for all five people to take action. So what if his inner demons multiply quickly?"

    Linglongtian said, everyone nodded!

    Sometimes the most stupid method is the most effective. They control the primordial principles, sweeping all the imaginary realms and void areas like a carpet, and within a few days at most, they will definitely be able to catch the original spiritual body!

    ...

    Somewhere in the wandering world, the ugly emperor in a white robe suddenly opened his eyes!

    "Hey hey hey, the masters have discovered the secret of Tianchensi."

    He said to Daozu Jingxu and Renyin in front of him.

    Daozu Jingxu was mentally prepared and nodded.

    Renyin''s expression changed, did the masters discover the secret so quickly?

    When the Ugly Emperor contacted him and asked him to lead all the members of the Shenyin Army to join the action against the master, he was terrified.

    When he learned of Gu Chen''s situation and the fate of a large group of people including the Yinlong clan, he bit the bullet and did this crazy thing with the ugly emperor.

    Their plan was considered a success, causing a huge commotion in the Immortal Ascension Realm, making the masters feel that their vision to rule the world was threatened, and it really restrained their actions!

    He originally thought that Gu Chen could be dragged out of the customs so smoothly, but he didn''t expect the masters to discover their secret so quickly!

    "Leave the next thing to me, you all leave the Immortal Ascension Realm as soon as possible."

    The ugly emperor seemed to have expected it, and said calmly.

    "Take care of yourself."

    Daoist Jingxu said seriously, recalling the communication in the Bading world in his mind.

    When the ugly emperor introduced himself, saying that he had the confidence to hold back the masters, most of Gu Chen''s partners and allies were suspicious.

    It wasn''t until he said the words "Shenyoujie" that Daozu Jingxu understood his thoughts and thought that he had more chances of winning than others.

    According to Ugly Emperor''s thinking, their plan has succeeded, and what he can do and help is done.

    How much time can be won in the future depends on the performance of the ugly emperor and luck!

    "The plan can go so smoothly, thanks to your help, Senior Jingxu, I really hope to have more time to learn from you."

    The Ugly Emperor smiled and said that he really admired the great power of this senior with the soul.

    If Taoist Jingxu didn''t act together, he knew very well that the disturbance he caused in Shenyou World would never be so big.

    Daoist Jingxu has mastered the dreams of countless people, and he is very familiar with some situations of the Hongmeng group.

    Although using the heavenly bound silk robe assigned by the boss to the Shenyin Army, they could have easily invaded various Immortal Ascension Realms, manipulated and tampered with their information.

    But without Daoist Jingxu''s help, he would not have such a strong delivery ability alone, and it would be impossible for so many forces to fight and let the public opinion in the Immortal Touring World continue to ferment.

    He understands people''s hearts, and Daoist Jingxu understands various forces, so he achieved the desired effect, leading the eyes of the five masters to the Immortal World!

    "I''m just doing myself a favor. Instead, you choose to take the risk on your own. I owe you a favor."

    Daozu Jingxu sighed, and said solemnly: "Your talent in the soul is outstanding, if you have the opportunity, please spare your life."

    Ren Yin was a little confused listening to it, the two of them seemed to have already calculated everything.

    "Hey hey hey..."

    The Ugly Emperor laughed long and echoed with the countless ghost clones in the distance. The laughter was happy and comfortable, and he only replied one sentence at the end.

    "A scholar dies for his confidant!"

 Chapter 2422

    Ren Yin followed Jingxu Daozu and left, leaving Ugly Emperor alone in the nothingness.

    Before returning to reality, Ren Yin finally couldn''t bear it, and asked the two of them about their calculations.

    Daozu Jingxu didn''t hide anything, and the sacrifice of the fearless should not be ignored.

    "Just creating chaos in the Immortal Ascension Realm may attract the masters for a while, but it cannot guarantee that their attention will always be here."

    "After all, there is the variable of Fang Yuan. In order to ensure the retention of the five masters, it has become an inevitable choice to actively expose the secret that we can surpass the spiritual barrier."

    Renyin was moved when he heard that, the secret of Tiantangsi can be said to be the foundation of the existence of the Shenying Army, and leaking this point means that the Shenyin Army will soon lose its effect.

    Gu Chen has told many times before that the Shenyin Army must be careful when they are active, so as to ensure that they can continue to steal information.

    When can this trump card show its talents without hesitating to be exposed?

    Gu Chen said, only at the most critical moment!

    Now is obviously the most critical moment. Although he joined the Shenyin Army at the beginning of its establishment, it is obvious that the ugly emperor has a stronger judgment on the situation than him.

    With Gu Chen unable to command, the Ugly Emperor made the most risky but natural choice!

    "Once this secret is revealed, the masters will definitely hold on to it. Only when they find the real body of the ugly emperor will they let it go."

    "In this way, the plan to delay time is considered stable."

    Renyin took a deep breath, feeling deeply worried for the ugly emperor.

    "Can''t he leave with us, and leave those demons in the Immortal Ascension Realm?"

    Daoist Jingxu shook his head. "The spiritual world is different from the outside world. If his main consciousness leaves here, the activity of all the inner demons will be greatly reduced. With the keenness of the masters, they will soon notice it. Once they find that they can''t lock the position of the ugly emperor''s real body, they will immediately Will give up useless work."

    "Then how long does he need to delay? How long can those demons disturb the masters?"

    Renyin asked.

    "That''s the crux of the matter."

    Daozu Jingxu also showed a worried look, "We are not sure when Gu Chen will leave the customs, so the longer the delay, the better. The ugly emperor, I am afraid he will persist until the last moment..."

    Renyin''s heart shuddered. In this way, this is a war with no end in sight.

    A scholar dies for his confidant!

    Ren Yin couldn''t help but think of the words that the ugly emperor said lightly before leaving, and fell into a long shock.

    boom! boom! boom!

    The masters made a thunderous move to eliminate every demon found one by one!

    They are like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, unstoppable and frighteningly efficient.

    In order to catch the initial spiritual body as soon as possible, the five of them simply split up, demarcated the scope, and proceeded in an orderly manner.

    Fang Yuan was forced to team up with Lan Ming, before the enemy was caught, the others didn''t want him to act alone, to prevent him from playing tricks secretly.

    The territory of the spiritual world is boundless, and the masters are sweeping the world and marching forward!

    The Ugly Emperor sat alone in a corner of the void, and through the perspective of countless demons, he could immediately discover the activities of the masters.

    "Hey, the speed is too fast."

    Sensing the sharp decrease in the number of demons, the Ugly Emperor calmly controlled the idle demons remotely, allowing them to absorb the spiritual energy of the Immortal Wandering Realm, and quickly reproduce and split.

    After the rebirth, these demons immediately went to the battlefield, scattered as much as possible, so as to cover the ugly emperor''s position.

    Whenever the masters approached the area where the ugly emperor was, he immediately got up and hid in another place!

    The two sides saw each other like this, and under the condition that the inner demons could continue to reproduce, the masters were still slowly approaching the position of the ugly emperor.

    Their strength is too strong, and the speed of the new demons can''t keep up with their attack speed.

    And they are extremely sharp, narrowing the scope consciously, almost seeing through some of the smoke bombs released by the ugly emperor!

    One will ebb and flow, sooner or later he will be caught, but the ugly emperor is not afraid, his eyes are full of excitement, and he will go all out!

    One hour, five hours, ten hours...

    Fighting wits and ruthlessly with the six masters, every breath is suffering, and it requires great endurance!

    The Ugly Emperor tried his best and tried his best to buy as much time as possible!

    However, after two days, the encirclement net of the masters shrank to a very small area, and they were about to find the ugly emperor!

    "Is there no way out?"

    The Ugly Emperor glanced around, and the monstrous spiritual thoughts of the rulers in the distance hit him in waves, which made him extremely unwilling.

    One more breath counts as one more breath!

    The Ugly Emperor pinpointed a gap with more opportunities and tried to break through the blockade.

    Whoosh!

    A vast divine sense approached, and he turned hastily.

    Swish!

    Another divine sense descended, blocking his escape route!

    There was no way to retreat, and the ugly emperor had no choice but to stop.

    "The game of cat and mouse is over!"

    Linglongtian stretched out her big hand, and pinned the Ugly Emperor into the void!

    The Ugly Emperor remained motionless, his eyes dimmed, the deity quickly gave up this consciousness, and separated from the Immortal World!

    "Is it the original spiritual body?"

    Taichi asked concerned.

    "It''s unmistakable, this spiritual body has been sealed multiple times, and the other party obviously knows that we can find his true location through the Immortal Bead."

    Linglong sneered, and the other masters also showed cruel smiles.

    It was finally over, and it made them toss for two days!

    What''s the use of sealing this consciousness, it can''t stop them at all!

    Linglongtian pressed the ugly emperor''s head, while cracking the seal, while going back!

    Because this spiritual body does not stay in the Immortal Ascension Realm when it entered, but is located in the void, so it is still a bit troublesome to trace it back.

    But after finding the source and having previous experience, with her understanding of the Great Immortal Wandering Technique, it won''t take long.

    Fifth Mountain Sea, in a certain quiet mountain forest.

    The ugly emperor''s real body suddenly woke up, with a strong sense of fatigue in his eyes.

    "I only bought so much time, and I don''t know if it''s enough."

    He muttered to himself, then crushed the fugue pearl in his palm into powder with one hand, leaned on a cane with the other, and stood up.

    In the recess on the cane, five heart-shaped stones of different colors have returned to their original positions at some point, and they shine with a more charming brilliance.

    The Ugly Emperor walked up the high slope slowly, and his vision gradually widened. In front of him, there were stretches of caves and paradise.

    This is the resident of a sect. From a distance, the building is incomparably magnificent, and it is full of astonishing chills.

    "Hey hey, it''s the last fight."

    The Ugly Emperor smiled, knowing that it won''t be long before the masters will find out his position and come to kill him.

    Before they arrive, let''s kill them with all our might!

    The Ugly Emperor raised the crutch in his hand, and his strength surged like never before!

    The inside of the crutch was engraved with a self-developed spiritual amplification circle, and in the five heart-shaped stones, at his request, Daozu Jingxu injected his nightmare power.

    His current strength is the peak that he has never had in his life!

    "Rumors and gossip will make authority questioned, and when the Killing Sect, one of the Hongmeng Group, falls, people will no longer be afraid of authority."

    The crutch in Ugly Emperor''s hand shone with a strange light, spreading out.

    At the same time, deep inside his body, the fire of soul was ignited, resolute, firm!

 Chapter 2423

    The group of crows howled mournfully, scrambling to come out of the absolutely forbidden land in the north.

    The blood-colored mist can be clearly seen hundreds of miles away, and the giant tower that symbolizes authority slowly tilts, collapses, and shakes the earth.

    "What happened? Killing the sect doesn''t seem to be peaceful."

    "Someone saw a lot of monks in black robes and blood fighting each other from afar."

    Many monks came here after hearing the news, watching the collapsed buildings in the north from a distance, feeling the strong shock on the surface, stunned, horrified, unbelievable!

    "Black robe and blood? Isn''t that the disciple of the Killing Sect? The people of the Killing Sect are killing each other?"

    Someone gasped.

    "Is this an internal strife? What about the ancestors of the killing clan? Why don''t they come out and stop it?"

    "The ancestors of the killing clan are also killing each other."

    More people were shocked. At this time, there was a sudden collision of extremely powerful forces in the sky, and the strong wind blew up the ruins of countless buildings into the sky, dumping them hundreds of miles away.

    This kind of movement is really Dao ancestors fighting!

    A bright red stump fell not far away, and many monks looked at it, their scalps tingling and their hair standing on end.

    Only half of the disciples of the Killing Sect were rolled up here, their eyes were bloodshot and bloodthirsty, when they saw them, a low growl came from their throats, and they crawled hard towards them.

    With that look, I wish I could cut them open!

    Although the disciples of the Killing Sect are usually aggressive, they still don''t appear to be insane. What happened?

    Many monks swallowed their saliva. At this moment, the Slaughter Sect in the distance is no longer the high-ranking Hongmeng group, but more like a purgatory on earth!

    The earth was soaked in blood, and the ugly emperor walked between the light of the fire and the light of the knife, his steps were so light that he seemed to be dancing, and he kept making strange laughter.

    "Hey hey hey, kill, kill hard, and play the most beautiful music for the newborn who is the real master of this world!"

    The crutch in his hand was as bright as water, and the cultivators who killed the sect around him seemed crazy. After swinging the butcher knife at his own people, they were also killed by his companions.

    The Nightmare Heart Demon Formation, the highest masterpiece of the Ugly Emperor''s life, forcibly tore open the extremely strong defense of the Slaughter Sect from the inside, and then his body was covered in bruises!

    Can''t dominate, this large formation combined with the power of Daoist Jingxu can only be resisted by the historical sequence level.

    Of course, there are masters at the historical sequence level in the killing sect, but when many Taoist ancestors in the sect are affected by the demons, they are suffering instead of being sober!

    The Ugly Emperor walked into the Slaughter Sect so grandiosely, admiring his masterpiece.

    He was not a kind person at first, but he restrained his edge because of one person, and now he is also acting recklessly because of one person!

    "It''s a pity that I''m the only one who sees such a wonderful picture?"

    The King of Clowns danced, crushing the throat of the dying cultivator on the ground with one foot, and suddenly raised his arms high!

    boom!

    A bright light erupted from the heart-shaped stone, reached the sky, and then spread out!

    Where the light diffused and reached, all living beings sensed it at the same time, and saw the picture seen by the ugly emperor in their minds!

    The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the cultivators who were madly heading towards the doomsday, all deeply impacted the hearts of countless living beings!

    The Ugly Emperor continued to enjoy walking in the Slaughter Sect while humming, occasionally waving his hand, causing a pouring rain of blood!

    His arrogance and arrogance finally attracted attention. After controlling the lost companion, a historical sequence of the killing sect killed him in front of him!

    "Heart demons! Are you crazy? Do you know where this is?"

    "For endless years, this place has never been occupied. This is the most sacred Taoist land in the Taoist world. It is the Zhili of Lin Jiuzhi, one of the five masters!"

    The historical sequence of killing the sect is going crazy, and there have been huge casualties in a short period of time. If the master knows about this, he will bear the blame!

    All he can think of now is to take down this heir of the heart demon as soon as possible before the ruler notices it, and make up for it!

    Rumble!

    As soon as I thought about it, there was a palpitating fluctuation in the sky, and a door to the void was opened!

    "It''s too late, it''s too late!"

    The historical sequence of killing the sect turned pale, why did the master come so soon?

    boom!

    To the east, a ray of colored light descended from the sky and turned into the ruler Linglongtian!

    "Finally, I caught you!"

    Linglongtian showed an extremely cold smile. The ugly emperor''s disrespectful behavior before, only a thousand cuts can calm her anger!

    boom!

    To the west, Lin Jiulei came into the world, glanced at the miserable situation in the Killing Sect, and the veins on his forehead popped up.

    "We''ve been looking for you for so long, but we didn''t expect you to hit Lao Tzu''s territory!"

    boom! boom!

    Lanke and Taiyi landed in the north direction, looking at the ugly emperor in front of them expressionlessly.

    Is it such an ugly thing that wastes days of their time?

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The figures of Lanming and Fang Yuan appeared in the south direction, Fang Yuan looked at the ugly emperor''s true face, his face was extremely gloomy!

    "This emperor has already said that this is Gu Chen''s people playing tricks! Tell me, where is Gu Chen now?"

    The six masters came to the world, and the incomparable terrifying aura made the historical sequence of the Slaughter Sect fearful, and hurriedly retreated far away, lest they be drawn into the wrath of the masters!

    The creatures within a certain range from the Killing Sect also saw the true face of the legendary ruler at this time, and their bodies trembled and twisted because of the terrifying momentum!

    Under the eyes of the six masters, the Ugly Emperor did not feel hopeless at the end of the road, but was filled with the peace of the game world.

    "This guy, doesn''t he have any fear at all?"

    Lin Jiu frowned, feeling the ugly emperor''s emotions, which made him even more angry.

    It can be said that it is unprecedented to make such a big commotion, kill so many monks of his killing sect, and be blocked by him and the other five masters!

    Normal people would be so frightened that they would be at a loss when they met one master, but six masters were enough to disintegrate the will of any living being!

    They are the Dao of Heaven. Once upon a time, the creatures under the Dao of Heaven dare not take them seriously?

    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you die more happily."

    Linglongtian felt that it would be too cheap to kill the ugly emperor directly, and wanted to destroy his dignity first.

    "Hey hey hey, fear? Begging for mercy? Are you kidding me?"

    The ugly emperor seemed to hear some big joke, showing an extremely mocking face, and the volume suddenly increased!

    "I am under the banner of the supreme patriarch, how can I be afraid of a mere ruler!"

    The mere master... The mere master...

    His voice echoed far away, stirring up ripples in the hearts of countless creatures!

    "what?"

    The masters felt embarrassed one after another, and their murderous intentions became more and more intense!

    "Stop talking nonsense with him, search for his soul directly, and find out why he can break the rules of Immortal Travel Realm first."

    Tai Yi said, raised his hand, and enveloped the ugly emperor.

    "Hey hey hey..."

    The Ugly Emperor laughed hysterically, with a dazzling light emitting from his body, exuding a destructive aura!

    "Do you want to blow yourself up? In front of us, you can''t even choose how you die."

    Lan Ke was indifferent, and used the great time shadow technique to look back, trying to restore the ugly emperor to the state before he blew himself up.

    However, his expression quickly changed.

    Ugly Emperor''s body swelled rapidly, and his Great Time Yin Technique had little effect.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Tai frowned.

    "Before we came, this guy burned his own soul, and now it''s almost burned, and there is no way to stop him from committing suicide!"

    Lan Ke''s face was very dark, they were all tricked, and the other party was determined to die from the very beginning!

    Although the Great Light Yin Technique can restore the opponent''s state at a certain moment before, but it involves complicated soul methods, the effect is not that good!

    Especially when the other party''s soul cultivation is quite deep, and the crutch in his hand is attached with some kind of irreversible magic circle aimed at his own soul!

    Click! Click! Click!

    Sensing the invasion of external power, the five heart-shaped stones on the ugly emperor''s crutches shattered one after another, releasing the last power!

    boom!

    The ugly emperor''s body and soul completely exploded under the eyes of the six masters!

    "With the shattering of the heart-shaped stone, the overflowing power will make the cultivators of the Killing Sect even more insane. It should be able to buy a little more time..."

    The ugly emperor''s soul was shattered into pieces in the flames, and at the end of his life, he thought of his whole life.

    As the son of the Fierce Demon Saint, he never received any love from his so-called family members.

    His whole life was lonely and paranoid.

    I thought my body would end in Binhai City, but I didn''t expect to meet an interesting person.

    That interesting person also has a group of interesting partners around him, and he gets along very happily with them, although the time is a bit shorter.

    "Boss, my life should have ended in Binhai City, but you gave me three heart-shaped stones and gave me a new life."

    "Today, just like what you said at the beginning, at the end of my life, I bloomed a more dazzling light, right?"

    "Following you, I have never regretted it, the only regret is that I can''t live to see you, the king has come to this realm..."

    The ugly emperor''s soul completely dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving only the familiar laughter.

    "Hey hey hey..."

 Chapter 2424

    In the boundless darkness, Gu Chen, dressed in white and barefoot, turned into a ball of light, wandering around for a long, long time.

    There is no sky or earth here, desolation and death seem to be the eternal tone, and he has been here since he woke up.

    He suspected that this was a dream, and tried hard to wake up, but he closed and opened his eyes many times, but the surrounding scene did not change.

    Even time doesn''t seem to flow here, everything is pulled away, making people forget all kinds of things in the world...

    I don''t know how long it took before a gleam of light gradually appeared in the darkness ahead, and Gu Chen saw some primitive life.

    These life structures are single, but they are growing in the dark crevices at an astonishing speed.

    Soon, their scale gradually grew, their structure became complex, and various races evolved.

    Their living territory continued to expand, and it was fine and prosperous at the beginning, but suddenly, mist scattered in the darkness and rolled towards them.

    The shocking darkness swallowed too many compatriots, creating sadness and fear, so all kinds of creatures began to migrate and flee, just to find a suitable habitat.

    "This is... the Chaos Sea?"

    Gu Chen froze for a moment, and recognized the mist.

    It was chaotic air, but it was black like thick ink, which was different from what he remembered, more primitive and more chaotic.

    "The Dark Ages?"

    Gu Chen''s pupils narrowed slightly, staring at the huge migrating army composed of many races.

    There are dinosaurs, elephants, deer, rabbits, Zerg, and many other races that we know or don''t know.

    Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a corner of the team, where there was a thin and thin human youth.

    Compared to other beings, the youth of the human race is very fragile, but he has a pair of dark and clear eyes, pure and pure, without any taint.

    He is very special. He is obviously in a panic when fleeing, but he always wears a sunny and hopeful smile.

    Obviously his body is weaker than most lives, but he often stops to help other lives.

    Differences in appearance and body shape gave birth to the original concept of ethnic groups, but in his eyes, life seemed to be equal, and he was not stingy in helping any race.

    The road of migration is difficult, and darkness always follows behind.

    The boy grew up gradually in this process, his smile never disappeared, and he was loved by more and more ethnic groups.

    No matter how difficult the situation is, when fear and despair spread, with him, it seems that the haze has been dispelled.

    "We want to build our own homeland, there is nothing to fear from chaos!"

    The boy turned into a young man with a short cut, and he gradually became stronger and confidently announced to his companions.

    "Chaos creates everything, and it can also destroy everything. It is the origin of all life, and it is impossible for us to resist it."

    For his enthusiasm, many companions with different appearances all shook their heads and poured cold water on him negatively.

    The young man was not discouraged, and practiced and punched in the direction of chaos every day.

    For a simple straight punch, he swung it a hundred thousand times, then a million times, then a million times, and then a billion times!

    He believes that one day, he will be able to smash the darkness in front of him and create a stable home.

    He is getting stronger and stronger. Countless punches have created a strong physique and invincible belief. He has naturally become the leader of the small group.

    The desperation in the Ming Ancient Age was endless, and the cruel chaotic sea was performing natural selection every day.

    Weak companions are often abandoned by their own group, but young people are unwilling to give up any companions, and often even take the abandoned people into their team.

    "No matter how weak a person is, they still have their own light!"

    Young people often encourage their companions in this way. When encountering danger, he always rushes to the forefront, and when he needs to retreat, he is always the last to go.

    There doesn''t seem to be any dark side in him. With such a perfect him, it''s only a matter of time before something happens to him.

    When another tide of chaos came, the youth wasted time in helping others, and it was too late to retreat.

    Facing the heinous natural disasters, the young people were fearless, swung their fists that had been practiced so many times, and marched forward bravely!

    Gu Chen watched with concentration, although the young man is strong, but after all he is a mortal body, how could he be able to resist the chaotic energy?

    The young man was almost submerged immediately, but his feet did not move at all, there was no fear in his eyes, and an unspeakable will was condensed in his fist light!

    A miracle happened, when the chaotic air flooded the young man''s body, the bright red blood in his body changed and turned into gold!

    Chaos evolves all things, and it is the origin of all life.

    Life is created from chaos, but the mind of life is not.

    An unyielding will at this moment helped the young man break through the limit of life and transformed to a new level!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. In fact, he had long doubted the identity of the young man, but he couldn''t understand what just happened.

    Will can help a person achieve a breakthrough, but I have never heard that it can change a person''s level of life!

    He read on.

    The youth survived.

    The metamorphosis of life did not change his mentality in any way, the only difference was that he practiced boxing more diligently and punched faster.

    In the beginning, the golden blood didn''t bring him much strength, but it could slightly resist the erosion of Chaos Qi.

    The Chaos Sea wants to assimilate or destroy this trace of uncontrolled abnormal power, and the youth also wants to conquer it.

    In the constant confrontation, the power of the youth is becoming more and more domineering, because any law comes from chaos, and if you want to fight against the assimilation of chaos, you have to reject the power of all laws.

    The golden blood in his body is getting stronger and stronger, and every time he fights to the death with the chaotic sea, his body will be reborn from nirvana, broken and then reborn.

    "One trillion billion punches!"

    Day after day, year after year of painstaking practice, the young man''s fist finally smashed through thousands of waves of chaos!

    His light began to shine in the ancient age of Ming, and he realized his own supernatural powers.

    "Ba Hai¡ªGreat Nirvana!"

    Incomparable golden blood gushes out from his body, opening up the world, creating a golden kingdom abruptly in the dangerous sea of ??chaos!

    The chaotic tides coming from all directions were shut out by the golden kingdom, even if hundreds of thousands of waves were rolled up, they couldn''t invade half of it!

    Gu Chen was deeply shocked. He witnessed the growth process of the first Overlord.

    From a mortal body to an invincible Yaogu hegemony, the story of the ancestor is more exciting than the legend.

    Especially his strongest supernatural power, Gu Chen was on the scene, and some of the confusion in studying the Tyrant''s Collection in the past suddenly cleared up.

    Up to the nine supernatural powers, each style represents the strongest supernatural power of each overlord.

    And the strongest supernatural power of the first ancestor is probably not only the general outline of all the supernatural powers of the overlord, but also the root method for the unlimited evolution of Yaogu''s overlord body!

 Chapter 2425

    Bahai means to conquer the sea of ??chaos.

    Great Nirvana is not only the Nirvana of the world, but also the Nirvana of oneself.

    The most powerful supernatural power of the first overlord can create an eternal golden world that is invulnerable to all dharma. When in the world, he will be protected by it, and he will not be afraid of the tide of chaos.

    When it moves, the world is dyed golden, everything is nirvana, and will be distorted and annihilated by the tyrannical force, no exception in any dimension!

    It is not that the supernatural powers of the Great Nirvana have not been handed down to the first Overlord. On the contrary, he was not stingy. He dictated and compiled the content of the Tyrant''s Collection at first, using his thoughts as the framework.

    The later Supreme Beings of the Tyrannical Clan naturally also cultivated his supernatural powers, but they were unable to display his power, only able to resemble his form, but not his meaning.

    Why is this so?

    It is said that the talent of the first overlord was too monstrous, and the blood in his body was like a vast ocean, and the later ones could not compare with it.

    Therefore, under the circumstances that the divine power of Nirvana cannot be reproduced, the supreme rulers of the past dynasties have their own creations.

    The second generation of Overlord''s Ba Yan. Biting Liu Jin did the best, able to burn the laws of heaven and earth as nourishment, thus making up for the weakness of the first generation''s majestic blood, and embarking on a path of invincibility of its own.

    The Giant God Soldiers of the three generations are also supported by strong blood, and the world says it is an invincible defense.

    But when Gu Chenmeng returned to Minggu and witnessed the tyranny of the first generation, he understood the helplessness of the third generation.

    The Great Nirvana of the first generation is invincible in all aspects, and the Flowing Gold of the second generation is also perfect. How difficult is it to create supernatural powers that surpass these two?

    So the three generations could only find another way, specializing in defense, and then evolved the strongest defensive supernatural power of the Giant God Soldier.

    In the fourth generation, inspired by the third generation, they created the strongest attack magic power of the plow court blade.

    Subsequent overlords were suppressed by the gradual improvement of the Dao world and the heavenly way, and their innate foundations actually became worse and worse.

    The third and fourth generations can still specialize in one field, but by the seventh generation, the exile of the strongest supernatural power created in the original world has already required the overdraft of spiritual power as the price.

    The Eighth Generation¡¯s Hundred Beasts Qimen is to change its own body structure to gain the advantages of other species. This is actually a helpless choice that has a lower starting point in the Eighth Generation.

    Because his own blood energy is far inferior to the previous generations, he can only activate the hidden Tibetan door in his body in the way of beasts and strange gates to tap more potential.

    And the price of eight generations of supernatural powers is that the blood in the body will be greatly depleted after use!

    Gu Chen was in the illusory dreamland of Minggu, combined with his understanding of the Overlord''s Collection, Fang Mao suddenly realized that the strongest supernatural powers of his ancestors since the first Overlord were all created by his own imperfection.

    All the ancestors are pursuing the realm of the ancestors, but they can''t do it.

    The fundamental reason for this is the strength of blood energy. The total amount of blood energy possessed by the first generation of Overlords is really terrifying, and the second generation is still incomparable.

    "The ancestor transformed from a mortal body to a hegemonic body, and his blood energy was not innate, but was forged in countless desperate struggles with the Chaos Sea."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, the first ancestor broke down countless times and then stood up, his body was constantly reborn from nirvana, and only then did he create the blood like the vast ocean.

    Great Nirvana is not only supernatural powers, but also root dharma. As long as one can continue to be reborn from Nirvana, the hegemonic body can continue to evolve without limit!

    If Gu Chen can figure this out, the ancestors of the past generations must also be aware of it, but the environment and background of the ancestors cannot be reproduced.

    As the bloodline of the ancestor, the starting point he gave is both a gift and a shackle. The ancestors of the past generations have inherited a powerful bloodline. How easy is it to achieve Nirvana?

    The emergence of the Dao Realm also changed the state of the Chaos Sea, and the suppression of the Dao of Heaven made such a pursuit even more difficult.

    Therefore, none of the supreme beings in the past has really grasped the essence of Nirvana.

    They can imitate supernatural powers, but they cannot get root methods.

    They can nirvana the outside world, but they cannot nirvana themselves!

    Gu Chen realizes that he is special. As a Yaogu hegemony born after the Nine Extremes, strictly speaking, he is not the blood of the first generation, and there is no restriction of the shackles of the blood.

    Although the Chaos Sea is not what it was in the ancient times, but Gu Chen has come all the way from the overlord of the sky. He has never fought to the death with the Chaos Sea, but he has been reborn again and again!

    Theoretically, he has the possibility of truly cultivating great nirvana supernatural powers!

    Gu Chen kept realizing in his heart that he knew the reason why he was in this dream.

    "The inheritance of blood will be cut off, but the inheritance of will will not."

    In Gu Chen''s mind, the figure of the first Overlord who threw his fists repeatedly flickered and played back.

    Why was the first overlord able to break through the limit of life and become a person who illuminates the ancient times?

    Because of that unyielding will.

    But why did the first Overlord have such a firm will?

    Gu Chen looked at the Minggu ancestors who were protected by the first overlord in the darkness, and the answer was self-evident.

    The fists that were swung again and again, went forward bravely, never thinking about his own life, because behind him was the common people of the world, the most important thing in the country!

    The first overlord was pure and firm, and only those who inherited his will could achieve the supernatural powers of Nirvana.

    "Set up a heart for the heaven and earth, a life for the living and the people, a legacy for the saints, and peace for all generations!"

    Gu Chen said, the light on his body gradually brightened, and time and space began to distort!

    Swish!

    He suddenly opened his eyes, and found that the first Overlord was right in front of him, and his fingertips were on the center of his eyebrows. At this time, his figure was already very blurred, and a bright smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The first overlord didn''t teach Gu Chen any unique knowledge, but only shared the memories of his life with Gu Chen.

    In this way, he conveyed his will, and Gu Chen''s last words responded to him!

    "The ancestor..."

    Gu Chen realized that his previous weakness was no longer there, and his body was surging with a majestic blood energy that was unimaginable before!

    While he was immersed in the ancient dream, he didn''t know what the first overlord had done for him.

    "Next, I''ll leave it to you."

    The Tao that the first overlord expected, he turned into light and shadow, and quickly collapsed.

    "Ancestor, I want to know about the seed of origin."

    Gu Chen hurriedly asked, after experiencing the battle of the Daoist of Life, he had many doubts in his heart, and the first generation Overlord would definitely be able to answer his questions!

    "You should have guessed part of it. The answer to the question is up to you to find."

    The first Overlord didn''t answer directly, he already had no regrets, these two people gave him hope.

    Gu Chen nodded, since the ancestor didn''t want to say more, he didn''t force it, he was very close to the truth anyway!

    "Congratulations to the ancestor!"

    Gu Chen solemnly saluted, and hurriedly met and parted with the first Overlord, feeling reluctance and regret in his heart.

    The first ancestor was the most charismatic person he had ever seen, but it was a pity that the two could not live in the same era!

    The first Overlord didn''t say anything, just showed the same heart-warming smile as when he was a boy, and quietly disappeared...

 Chapter 2426

    The Taoist soil of the killing sect turned into a sea of ??flames, and countless people in the world witnessed the gaffe of the Hongmeng group.

    None of the six masters could stop the ugly emperor from exploding himself, and the phrase "a mere master" before his death spread in all directions!

    The other party''s laughter before death was clearly mocking them mercilessly, but as the ruler of the world, he was indeed teased by him for a whole day!

    They didn''t have time to interrogate any useful information about the invasion of the Immortal Travel Realm, and were humiliated face to face by the other party. The faces of the masters were very ugly, and they were in a very bad mood!

    Lin Jiu had nowhere to vent his anger, and he had to clean up the mess, because a large number of monks in his Killing Sect were affected by inner demons and became lunatics who only knew how to kill.

    Cultivating his orthodoxy, the state of mind is more likely to be bloodthirsty and violent. I am afraid that the clown deliberately chose to kill the sect, and he really deserves a thousand cuts!

    Lin Jiu could only do his best to put out the fire, and temporarily imprisoned all the cultivators who were still alive. As for those who had completely lost their minds, he would kill them without hesitation!

    After this battle, Killing Zong''s vitality was seriously injured. Fortunately, as long as he is there, Killing Zong''s position in the Hongmeng Group will not be shaken.

    Dao soil can be rebuilt when it is gone, and people can be cultivated after death. To put it bluntly, nothing can be changed, but it is like swallowing a fly, which makes him very uncomfortable and has nowhere to vent!

    "Now do you understand? Everything is Gu Chen''s conspiracy, I wasted so much time waiting!"

    Lin Jiu was dealing with the aftermath, Fang Yuan said to the remaining masters.

    He was getting more and more disturbed. The clown''s accomplishments in big heart magic were amazing, but he sacrificed himself just to delay a little time.

    What does this mean?

    It shows that his ominous premonition is right, if this continues, there will be a picture that he never wants to see!

    "We must join forces immediately to search the entire Taoist world, and we must catch that guy Gu Chen as soon as possible!"

    Fang Yuan urged, no one from the masters objected this time.

    Fang Yuan''s attitude before made people feel that he was making a fuss out of a molehill, they couldn''t understand why he cared so much about the young Overlord after breaking through to become a master.

    But right now, witnessing a promising Taoist patriarch challenge them for the supreme leader of the tyrant clan, even without fear of death, they have to admit that they underestimated the supreme leader of the tyrant clan before!

    At least, the other party has extraordinary charisma!

    "The clown''s ability to invade the Immortal Tournament World may have come from the Tyrant Clan. If you hadn''t disrupted the situation before, I would have killed the Supreme Tyrant of the Tyrant Clan long ago, and there wouldn''t be so many troubles!"

    Linglong Tian snorted heavily, Fang Yuan was furious when he heard it, it was obvious that the other party was hindering him, but he still had the nerve to ask the teacher to blame him and spout blood!

    Now is not the time to argue, Fang Yuan took a breath and forced a smile.

    "What happened before is in the past. I believe that everyone should not want a seventh master to appear in this world, right?"

    Everyone''s faces were gloomy, and Tai Yi said indifferently: "The orthodoxy of the overlord clan is destined to make it impossible for a ruler to be born."

    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Don''t you have enough experience of the horror of the first Overlord?"

    Fang Yuan was persuasive and persuasive, but Lan Ke interrupted impatiently.

    "Okay, the situation is clear now, just follow what you said, and join forces to search!"

    Fang Yuan showed a relieved smile, finally got rid of these idiots.

    Soon, Lin Jiu solved the turmoil of killing the sect, and cast a spell to block the entire Dao soil, temporarily cutting off the internal and external contact.

    The six masters immediately ascended to the sky, and the imperial envoy Hongmeng Taoist, the unrivaled convergence of spiritual thoughts, like the aurora blooming in the dark night, fluctuated crazily!

    "Gu Chen has a special way to evade our detection. With this emperor as the leader, this emperor can catch him!"

    Fang Yuan said impatiently, the five masters did not object, allowing him to dominate the huge aggregate of divine thoughts.

    "Gu Chen!"

    Fang Yuan smiled coldly, calling out Gu Chen''s name, the huge divine sense immediately swept across the entire fifth mountain and sea!

    His goal is clear and clear, that is, Gu Chen''s overlord cauldron of origin as the thing to prove the way!

    As long as he finds that cauldron, he believes that he can catch Gu Chen!

    The vast and unfathomable spiritual thoughts swept across one mountain after another, one city after another!

    Fang Yuan didn''t hide his aura, and the masters also intentionally intimidated the major forces in the Dao world who were about to move, so where the combined coercion passed, countless creatures trembled, and countless monks panicked!

    Fang Yuan probed very carefully, he knew that the cauldron was special, and if he was not careful, he would think it was an ordinary thing.

    Going up to Qiongbi and down to Huangquan, whether it''s above the ninety-seventh sky, or a hundred thousand feet deep underground, they won''t let go of them all!

    Even if a fly''s sound is not quite right, it will be crushed instantly by the tyrannical divine sense, proving its innocence with death!

    Under this will that would rather kill ten thousand by mistake and never let one go, monks who had disguised themselves or lived in seclusion in many places suddenly died violently!

    The way of heaven is ruthless, and it regards the common people as ants, which is fully reflected at this moment!

    Thousands of mountains and rivers dug three feet of ground, and gradually they were eliminated. Within the scope of the fifth mountain and sea, the search was basically completed!

    Fang Yuan snorted coldly when he didn''t find the target, this was within his expectation.

    Since the Ugly Emperor chose to attack the Killing Sect, the possibility of Gu Chen hiding in the fifth mountain and sea is very low.

    It''s just that youdao is the most dangerous place and the safest. In order to prevent being taken advantage of, he chose to search here first.

    The suspicion of the fifth mountain sea has been ruled out, and there are two directions: search in the direction of the sixth mountain sea or the fourth mountain sea.

    It is also possible to do both sides at the same time, but if he digs three feet, the efficiency will be greatly reduced!

    If Gu Chen is currently hiding in the first or ninth mountain, it will undoubtedly take more time to find him!

    He had been given too much time before, Fang Yuan was very disturbed, and tried all means to catch Gu Chen as soon as possible!

    "go!"

    While Fang Yuan guided his vast spiritual thoughts to the direction of the sixth mountain and sea, he rushed out of Xiaguang from his body and went straight to the direction of the fourth mountain and sea!

    "What are you doing?"

    The masters asked one after another, suspecting that Fang Yuan wanted to do some tricks.

    "If you want to kill Gu Chen, finding his hiding place is one way, and forcing him out is another way!"

    Fang Yuan sneered.

    "Forcing him out? How?"

    The masters'' eyes flickered.

    "How could it be possible for the Overlord to enter the Dao Realm without his own disguised identity?"

    "Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen Clan in the second Shanhai, is Gu Chen''s disguised identity!"

    "The royal family of the Pei Dynasty and the Wuwang Pavilion, the Chen Clan of the Yu Dynasty, the tribes of the Mu Dynasty and the Jiange of the Jian Dynasty!"

    "Using these forces related to him to coerce, with his character, it is possible to show up on his own initiative!"

    Fang Yuan revealed Gu Chen''s disguised identity, Master Taiyi frowned upon hearing this.

    "Has the black hand of the Supreme Tyrant penetrated so deep into the second mountain and sea?"

    The Second Mountain and Sea is the main sphere of influence of the Taiqi Palace, but the Taiqi Palace is completely ignorant of the fact that the overlord has already mastered the lands of several dynasties!

    "How could the Overlord care about the life and death of a group of ants? Fang Yuan, you are still acting like that, obviously we can find him, so it is unnecessary."

    Lan Ke sneered.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter what you want to say, anyway, it''s safer to do so."

    "This emperor really has no patience, the sooner he kills Gu Chen, the better!"

    Fang Yuan''s will to kill Gu Chen was extremely firm, and the masters did not stop him.

    Making two-handed preparations does not affect the overall situation, and it is really time for the Supreme Being of the Ba Clan to end it completely!

 Chapter 2427

    Peidu, within the palace.

    "Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon body and get up and take refuge as soon as possible!"

    Tang Xuance was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and led a group of cronies to bow to Emperor Pei Liu Yan and beg him again and again!

    Although the news from Wuwang Pavilion not long ago was to the point, it also revealed an astonishing fact: that person has pierced the sky!

    It''s really piercing the sky. Although Tang Xuance had already guessed that that person was a great person, he didn''t expect that he has now focused the attention of the entire Taoist world!

    All kinds of news are raging, and the situation is so terrifying that it is simply beyond the control of a place like Peidu!

    The only thing we can do now is to escape as soon as possible before the imminent disaster, and we must ensure the safety of Peihuang!

    The people of Wuwang Pavilion have retreated one after another, and many member lists have been destroyed internally. The decisive and resolute actions show how bad the upcoming situation is!

    Anyone can see that that person is too busy to take care of himself, but Emperor Pei still sits guarding the palace and refuses to take refuge in time!

    "I trust the teacher."

    Liu Yan, who was once too young, has lost his childishness. He speaks calmly and fearlessly, with the domineering spirit of an emperor.

    "The teacher is crouching in Peidu, strategizing, connecting horizontally and vertically, and cultivating for many years, just waiting for this moment!"

    "I believe he will definitely come back. As long as he survives this calamity, the name of the teacher will be sung throughout the nine mountains and seas!"

    Liu Yan made a strong oath and said it with certainty, but Tang Xuance wanted to say no, but was scolded by him.

    "No but! Anyway, I won''t leave!"

    "I am here, Pei Chao is here! If Pei Chao dies, I will die first!"

    Liu Yan was determined, and Tang Xuance sighed inwardly.

    How could he not understand the real reason why Pei Huang refused to leave?

    If Emperor Pei fled, and the powerful enemy could not find his target, he would definitely anger Peidu and even the countless people of the entire Pei Dynasty!

    And if Emperor Pei is here, the demise of the Pei royal family may calm the enemy''s anger and save the people of the Pei Dynasty from disaster!

    Peihuang really loves the people like a son!

    "The ministers are willing to go to the national crisis with His Majesty!"

    Tang Xuance and others finally gave up persuading Liu Yan and said in unison.

    ...

    On the border of the Yu Dynasty, a group of elders of the Chen clan were in a state of disarray.

    "Yunfei is actually the Supreme Tyrant? The ancestor is the guardian of the Supreme Tyrant?"

    "Patriarch, Great Elder, you have made it hard for us to hide it from us! My Chen Clan is in danger now. Where can I escape? The whole world is under the sphere of influence of the Hongmeng Group!"

    The elders of the Chen Clan were extremely pessimistic. Although they immediately evacuated the younger generation in the clan after receiving Ren Yin''s reminder, and packed their bags and ran away, they really didn''t know where to go!

    Once upon a time, the name of an ancestor Mu could overwhelm them, but now they have to face the Hongmeng group, behind the Hongmeng group, the huge shadow standing above the sky!

    Although the Dao Realm is huge, how long can they hide under the absolute control of the Juggernaut?

    Chen Wenfeng and Chen Shanming looked at each other and smiled wryly. They only knew that Chen Yunfei was actually called Chen Yi, but how could they know that he was the supreme leader of the Tyrant Clan!

    The situation in the Dojo of Life is already known through the information channels of the Chen Clan. The Supreme Master of the Overlord Killed the Dao Ancestor withered, so they couldn''t get in touch with the usually calm and wise Chen Yunfei with such a fierce reputation!

    But at this time, the ancestors can''t be contacted at all. The situation is so big that people of their level can no longer interfere!

    They really don''t know what to do other than drift with the crowd and run for their lives in a hurry!

    "We are not as good as her."

    Chen Shanming sighed, and looked in the direction of Dingkong Mountain. At this time, there was only one woman in Dingkong Mountain!

    "We have tried our best to persuade her, everyone has his own ambition."

    Chen Wenfeng looked hesitant. In the face of the great changes in the world, everyone was anxious and at a loss as to what to do.

    With Fang Yuan already promoted to the sixth master, he didn''t know how to turn the situation around?

    Although Renyin''s words faintly reveal some hope, but who knows if he is comforting them?

    Maybe the Tyrannical Supreme will never come back. It is not surprising that he has gone through such terrible battles in the Dojo of Life.

    Even if he is still alive, with his calmness and wisdom, the better choice now is undoubtedly to hide his strength and bide his time?

    These people may have become abandoned children, even the ancestors may have abandoned them...

    There is no complaint in their hearts. Both of them know that in the face of the cruel reality, there are always people who have to sacrifice, and the big shots have to make a choice.

    But I still couldn''t stop thinking: Chen family, is there any hope?

    Dingkong Mountain.

    Chu Meixin was dressed in white to win the snow, carrying purple and blue swords, standing alone on the top of the cliff!

    The breeze blew her hair, and the autumn water was calm and fearless, with a thrilling beauty!

    Having received the double inheritance of Yan Qinghou and Jianzu, she is now a master of swordsmanship, and she is an out-and-out swordsman genius.

    But her enemy is even more terrifying, he has been promoted to the sixth master of the Taoist world, aloof and mighty!

    Chu Meixin never forgot what happened at Jiehai Ferry back then, that demon slaughtered the Daoist Lord of Hundred Counties, and even her grandfather Zhuojianjun fell in a pool of blood!

    The gap between the enemy and himself is getting bigger and bigger, but now, he has succeeded again and has become stronger, it seems that there is nothing that can stop him!

    Chu Meixin didn''t want to run away, and knew that although the world was big, there was no place to escape.

    That being the case, why not stand with the sword in hand, condense the sword intent of a lifetime, and swing a sword that will never yield to the superior master!

    Who says daughters are inferior to men?

    Women don''t let their eyebrows!

    more important.

    Chu Meixin remembered what Ren Yin said when she questioned her, she knew how precious time is to Gu Chen now.

    Standing here, maybe she can delay a little longer!

    She always believes in that man, believes that he will definitely come back, and believes that he can break the haze that hangs over this world!

    "The whole Dao world is a game of chess, and you and I are in the game."

    Gu Chen once said so.

    "Whether you are playing against Fang Yuan or someone else, I am willing to be your pawn in this chess game."

    "Even if it''s an abandoned child in the end, it doesn''t matter."

    Chu Meixin murmured, she answered this way when she was married, but now, her mind has not changed a bit!

    From day to night, the sun, moon and stars alternate, and Chu Meixin waits.

    At a certain moment, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and an unrivaled coercion descended!

    Over the four dynasties of Pei Dynasty, Yu Dynasty, Mu Dynasty, and Jian Dynasty, the clouds gathered and changed, and an incomparably stalwart figure with an incomparable height appeared!

    "My name is Origin Heavenly Emperor!"

    The visitor reported his name, and the giant hand that covered the sky plunged the land of the four dynasties into darkness and despair!

    "Gu Chen! You are limited to show up within three hours, otherwise this emperor will slaughter all the creatures of the four great dynasties!"

    Fang Yuan Senhan''s voice spread to every corner of the Four Great Dynasties, Liu Yan, Chen Wenfeng, Chen Shanming and others changed their colors one after another!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    Without hesitation, Chu Meixin unsheathed her Ziqing twin swords, and the bright sword lights illuminated the night!

 Chapter 2428

    Emperor Yuantian came to the four dynasties, his body covered the sky and the moon, he was arrogant, and he was the only one!

    This is what he became. He cleared his throat, and the voice resounded throughout the world.

    "My name is Origin Heavenly Emperor!"

    He re-emphasized his name, as if the previous spoiler hadn''t happened!

    "Gu Chen, the supreme patriarch of the overlord clan, alias Chen Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Chen clan, commits all kinds of evil, the world cannot tolerate it!"

    "Within three hours, if Gu Chen does not show up, all the creatures of Pei Dynasty, Yu Dynasty, Mu Dynasty, and Jian Dynasty listen carefully, you will be implicated for his crimes!"

    "At that time, this emperor will bestow Heavenly Punishment on you!"

    Fang Yuan took the initiative to tell the ins and outs of the matter, his intentions were sinister, if he killed all the creatures of the Four Great Dynasties in the end, most of the creatures would not resent him as the executioner, but Gu Chen as the instigator!

    This is the weakness of human nature, extremely interesting!

    "It''s over, the master has come in person, we can''t escape!"

    A group of elders of the Chen Clan looked at the enchantment that connected the sky and the earth that appeared in the distance, and they were at a loss for a while, and all thoughts were lost!

    The Hongmeng group sent chasers, and they might have escaped incognito.

    But the master will take action himself, and there will never be a fish that slips through the net!

    The master represents the way of heaven, he can easily destroy the creatures within hundreds of millions of miles, they are just ants in his eyes!

    Chen Wenfeng and Chen Shanming looked at each other and smiled wryly. Is the Chen family really sad about this disaster?

    Thinking about how long it didn''t take for the Chen family to rise from decline to rise, such ups and downs are really mixed!

    "The young people in the clan have been sent out in advance, and they may be able to find a way out."

    "As long as the ancestors are still alive, my Chen family will not perish!"

    Chen Shanming took a deep breath and looked at all the elders present.

    "The fact that Yunfei is the supreme ruler of the tyrant certainly hurt us, but thinking about it from another angle, the fact that the rulers care about him so much shows that he has great potential!"

    "Don''t be shy, I''m going to die generously today, maybe it''s just for a brighter future for the Chen family!"

    Chen Shanming was impassioned, seeing death as home, his words infected Chen Wenfeng.

    "The Great Elder is right! I don''t regret working with that man named Chen Yi back then."

    "The ancestors also made the same choice. Since the whole world knows that I, the Chen Clan, follow the Supreme Lord of the Tyrant Clan, then just go forward bravely!"

    "Whether it''s dead or alive today, don''t make people laugh!"

    Chen Wenfeng sat on the ground, no longer thinking about running away!

    After three hours, it is up to God to decide whether to live or die!

    Chen Shanming firmly sat next to Chen Wenfeng, and the elders of the Chen clan saw that the patriarch and the great elders were like this, they all sighed and sat down on the spot!

    Today, either become history, or witness history!

    At the same time, the major tribes of Mu Dynasty, the counties of Yu Dynasty, the countries of Pei Dynasty and Jiange all set off a turbulent wave because of the Heavenly Punishment that Fang Yuan said.

    The name of the overlord Gu Chen is known to all living beings!

    In addition to the four dynasties, many great forces in the second mountain and sea also cast their attention because of Fang Yuan''s big movement.

    "Chen Yunfei is actually the supreme ruler of the overlord?"

    "How is this possible, this son is hiding too deeply?"

    The leaders of Xinghai Sect, Dragon Training Sect, Canghai Clan, Lixiao God Clan and other factions broke out in cold sweat!

    In the Holy Land of Danshu, the master and apprentice looked in the direction of the four great dynasties.

    "Don''t go!"

    Huasheng knew the disciple''s mind and intervened.

    He doesn''t want his apprentice to die in vain, he has a bright future!

    The Holy Son of Dan Shu immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times!

    "I''m going here, not to repay a favor, but to follow the supreme leader of the tyrant!"

    The painting saint was very anxious, "What if the Tyrant Supreme never shows up?"

    "Although the apprentice and the Bazu Supreme have met for a short time, I know that he will definitely appear!"

    "Going here is an enemy of the world!"

    "Then, become an enemy of the world!"

    ...

    In the world of Bading, many of Gu Chen''s partners are anxious and anxious.

    Finally, at a certain moment, the golden kingdom covering hundreds of miles began to shrink inward!

 Chapter 2429

    Zhou Fengling, Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, Chen Daolin, Feng Yaya and others all looked up.

    After a few days, the golden kingdom finally responded!

    If there is no change, they may be caught by the masters!

    Everyone watched the shrinking golden kingdom expectantly, and the domineering aura receded like a tide.

    The golden light shrank from hundreds of miles to tens of miles, and then gradually shrank to one mile.

    The smaller the range, the more dazzling the light at the center, and everyone squinted unconsciously.

    When the golden light finally converged to the extreme point and flickered intensely, the wind lightened and the clouds lightened, and a slender figure appeared on the spot!

    This person has black hair like ink, a heroic face, a tall and straight body with every muscle well-proportioned and perfect, standing there, he naturally becomes the center of the world.

    All the partners rushed over, their breathing stagnated subconsciously.

    The Gu Chen in front of him is both familiar and unfamiliar. Apart from being taller than before, he also seems to have an extra emperor''s temperament as if he was born with it!

    He was closing his eyes, and seemed to feel the eyes of everyone, and slowly opened his eyes.

    A pair of golden pupils, as dazzling as two suns, makes it difficult to look directly at, and the heart trembles!

    Gu Chen moved, and golden lightning flashed with his steps.

    That''s not what he did on purpose, but his own aura is too strong now, even if it has been restrained, the aura still rubs against the air to produce such a phenomenon!

    Everyone just had a flash in front of them, and Gu Chen came up to him, but Xiaoyao Daozu and Mo Xiaoyun didn''t react!

    "What happened?"

    Fortunately, Gu Chen''s voice was normal, he asked immediately, and the Taoist ancestors were greatly relieved.

    "Uncle Gu, how much do you remember before you fell into a coma?"

    Feng Yaya asked.

    "I remember everything about the Life Dojo and everything that happened in the dream."

    Gu Chen paused for a while as he spoke. In fact, he has only just become familiar with his current physical condition, but he is not very sure why his body has undergone such a transformation and how many surprises are still hidden!

    "Then I''ll start talking about it after we escaped from the Dojo of Life..."

    Feng Yaya spoke eloquently, and Gu Chen listened carefully.

    Not long after, Gu Chen''s expression became serious, and golden lightning struck his body instinctively!

    "How long has the Ugly Emperor been gone?"

    he asked.

    "It''s been three days."

    Everyone answered truthfully, Gu Chen''s heart sank!

    Three days, even for mortals, is just a moment, and it seems ordinary.

    However, when facing the five masters of the Dao Realm, plus a treacherous and treacherous Fang Yuan, Gu Chen can imagine how difficult it is to fight for three days!

    "I''m leaving."

    Gu Chen immediately said, Ugly Emperor and Daozu Jingxu used the Immortal Ascension Realm to delay time, if the real body is well hidden, maybe there is still time to save it!

    As he spoke, he was about to send himself out of the world of Bading, when Xiaoyao Daozu over there suddenly shouted.

    "Wait!"

    Gu Chen stopped and looked at him.

    Xiaoyao Daozu was furious, "You don''t intend to keep us here, do you?"

    Dwarf Emperor, Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, Chen Daolin, etc. also looked at Gu Chen, with a strong fighting spirit in their eyes.

    "Gu Chen, have you thought about what kind of enemy and how bad the situation you will face when you go out? This time, no ancestor can save you, right?"

    Zhou Fengling said.

    Gu Chen nodded, his eyes were as calm as deep water.

    "If you lose this battle, all of us here will not be able to live. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about our safety in this battle. We are not that weak, and this is not your war alone."

    The empress next to Zhou Fengling spoke, during the waiting time, her arrows had already been polished to a shine!

    Ye You, Jian Zu, and Hai Dongxin also nodded their heads, they were already mentally prepared!

    "The rebels are waiting for their leader."

    Dongfang Shan followed up.

    Gu Chen examined everyone one by one, even Qian Darong and Ling Bing didn''t have the slightest fear at this moment!

    "I get it, this is a war for all of us, let''s go together."

    Gu Chen said seriously.

    "Roar--"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex immediately let out a deafening roar, and many partners also showed excitement.

    After the number of people going out was fixed, Gu Chenyu used the power of the world to envelop everyone.

    Not everyone wants to fight. For example, Mu Bodhisattva and Yuan Gangyi entered deep retreats early on, and didn''t know the outside world at all. After the Great Prophet came out before, he continued to go back to retreat.

    In addition to them, the state of the group of swallowing demon butterflies is also a bit surprising.

    When Gu Chen left the customs this time, not only did he change himself, but he also became more closely connected with the Bading World.

    These retreated people have another meaning to him.

    "Let''s go!"

    Gu Chen didn''t bother the retreaters, but strengthened the enchantment for them, so as to avoid the possibility of the next big battle outside affecting them.

    With a thought, Gu Chen and a group of partners disappeared into the world of Bading!

    Immortal Emperor Qitian and Daoist Jingxu appeared in front of him, and a large group of people returned to the Taoist world, first appearing in the different space under the sea of ??black mud.

    "Where''s the ugly emperor?"

    Gu Chen confirmed that Bai Yuan and Taoist Jingxu were fine, and he was relieved, but seeing that the ugly emperor was not there, he felt a little bad.

    Daozu Jingxu sighed deeply when he saw that Gu Chen had come back as expected.

    "Facing the six masters, the Ugly Emperor fought to the last moment, and even when he finally died, he planted the banner of the supreme ruler of the overlord on the Dao soil of the Slaughter Sect!"

    died? !

    Everyone already had a premonition in their hearts, either sad or admiring.

    With his own strength, he forcibly held back the six masters, and the ugly emperor is the one who changed the world!

    "The heir of the heart demon died on the battlefield where he most wanted to die."

    Haidongxin spends the longest time with the Chouhuang, and has the most regrets in her heart.

    When Fatty Yuan left the customs, knowing that no one would argue with him again, I don''t know how sad he should be.

    Gu Chen was silent, he didn''t know how the ugly emperor spent the past three days like a year, and how he racked his brains to hold back the six masters!

    He didn''t even get a chance to see him one last time!

    For so many years, he thought that his heart had already been tempered enough to be cold-blooded and ruthless enough to abandon all unnecessary emotions, and only focus on the original plan of entering the Taoist world.

    Ugly Emperor, a native of the Hongmeng Dao Realm, sacrificed himself for him without hesitation, and touched his heart that had been unequaled for a long time!

    "You died bearing my name, I should let this name resound throughout the Dao world!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became sharper, and he stepped out of the different space under the sea in one step. The light emitted from his body dyed the bottomless darkness of the black mud sea into gold!

    There will be times when the wind and the waves cleave, hang the clouds and sail straight to the sea!

    Today is the time to cross the sea!

    The black mud sea was directly split into two water walls towering into the sky by the invisible arrogance. Gu Chen stepped up from the bottom of the sea, followed by a group of Taoist ancestors!

    Countless creatures in the third mountain and sea witnessed this shocking scene, between the sky and the sea, the Overlord was born!

 Chapter 2430

    Time passed bit by bit, and the territory of the Four Great Dynasties was completely silent, very depressing!

    Hundreds of millions of souls are helplessly waiting for the trial of Emperor Yuantian, and their hearts are engulfed by fear little by little.

    Finally, at a certain moment, a cold and emotionless voice came from above.

    "Three hours, almost."

    The words of Emperor Yuantian completely shattered the last hope of countless creatures, and pushed them into the abyss!

    In Peidu Imperial Palace, Liu Yan and Tang Xuance were sweating coldly, and the weaker ones, such as the maids, couldn''t help sobbing.

    Chen Shanming gritted his teeth and said loudly, "Hold your head high, there is nothing to be afraid of. Today I will die generously!"

    The willow sage of the Green Willow Holy Land, the great sages of the Julin tribe and the Longxi tribe, and all the sword masters of the Jiange, all had stagnation of breathing and felt hopeless.

    How difficult it is to cultivate to the holy realm, but today they will die like ants, worthless!

    The panicked are running away, the helpless are crying, and there are many families of different races who choose to hug each other at the end of their lives, praying that someone can save them!

    Emperor Yuantian stood in the sky, hearing countless voices, without any compassion, only the displeasure that the goal was not achieved.

    This trick still failed to make Gu Chen jump out on his own initiative, and another three hours were wasted!

    "Forget it, you won''t be able to hide for long anymore, cherish the last time of your life, Gu Chen."

    A sneer emerged from the corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth, he raised his hands that covered the sky, and the land of the Four Great Dynasties was instantly pitch black without any light at all.

    "Before you die, let these people be buried with you first."

    There is a cold wind blowing between heaven and earth, Fang Yuan is about to make a move.

    Suddenly, an extreme golden thread cut through the night!

    Fang Yuan suddenly stopped, a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    "Gu Chen! You are finally willing to show up!"

    The sound rolled like thunder and exploded, and countless creatures from the four great dynasties raised their heads one after another, looking at the golden light heading straight towards Yuchao!

    Hope revived in everyone''s hearts, the Supreme Tyrant appeared? !

    The golden light was like a shooting star swimming across the sky, and fell on the ruins of Dingkong Mountain within a breath.

    Gu Chen didn''t look up at Fang Yuan who was shouting, but walked into the ruins, scattered countless rubble with a wave of his hand, and found Chu Meixin who was covered in bruises in the corner.

    As soon as he came out of the black mud sea, his divine sense, which was many times stronger than before, swept out, and soon he knew what was happening in the second mountain sea.

    Especially Chu Meixin who dared to swing the sword at Fang Yuan, in his induction, the fire of life was about to go out, and his aura was like a thread.

    So, he came here as fast as he could.

    The Ugly Emperor has already died, and he doesn''t want another partner to die because of him!

    She picked up the dying Chu Meixin in the ruins, her eyes were closed tightly, and her injuries were shocking. A normal person would have died long ago. I don''t know what kind of will made her insist on holding her last breath.

    Gu Chen''s tall body hugged her with one hand, and the other hand slowly rested on her broken ribs.

    Green light slowly overflowed from Gu Chen''s palm and flowed into Chu Meixin''s body. Amazingly, her wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, even the internal organs were no exception!

    "This kid has cultivated the Great Life Art?"

    Fang Yuan saw all this and did not stop it.

    With just this avatar, it is impossible to kill Gu Chen.

    His real body has already been informed of this matter, and he is coming together with the other five masters!

    The avatar''s task is to hold Gu Chen back and prevent him from escaping and hiding.

    As for Gu Chen, he can save whoever he wants, anyway, when he dies, the people he saves will still have to die!

    It''s really the most perfect ending, Gu Chen still hasn''t changed in his bones.

    Back in the Chaos Sea, he sacrificed himself for his own blood and companions, but now he is still showing up for the worthless ants of the Four Great Dynasties!

    "Gu Chen, do you know why you can''t achieve the position of master?"

    Fang Yuan spoke, his voice was full of sarcasm.

    "The real superiors must never be bound by blood, morality, etc. Look at those Taiyi guys, for endless years, all those who might threaten their dominance, even their heirs, must be abolished."

    "Too forgetful, too ruthless, standing at the top is always lonely, glory cannot be shared with others!"

    Fang Yuan talked a lot, and finally he wanted to solve this serious problem, suddenly he was a little bit reluctant!

    Gu Chen still ignored Fang Yuan, under the treatment of the Great Life Technique, Chu Meixin''s injuries were gradually brought under control.

    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, Chu Meixin opened her eyes and saw Gu Chen''s face.

    She couldn''t help smiling, showing a satisfied expression.

    "You can finally show people your real face, and your real face is more handsome."

    It was no longer the cold Chen Yunfei who took everything into account, the Gu Chen in front of him was the Gu Chen from the Chaos Sea.

    It''s like he''s finally broken free, or maybe no one in the world can stop him from being himself, so he can finally soar in the sky.

    Gu Chen''s hands were warm, and so was his chest. Chu Meixin was drowsy, she was so tired.

    "Heal your wounds well, and leave the rest to me."

    Gu Chen said, Chu Meixin hummed lightly, and soon fell asleep.

    In Gu Chen''s arms, she felt so safe, she suddenly didn''t worry about the so-called master.

    Gu Chen sent the sleeping Chu Meixin directly into Bading World, then finally freed his hands, looked up at Fang Yuan indifferently.

    The movements Fang Yuan made were exaggerated, the figure of Emperor Yuan was over one hundred thousand feet tall, and his aura was obviously modified, maybe he wanted to leave a mighty image to the world.

    As the saying goes, the more you lack something, the more you want to show off.

    "The appearance of a real person in Phuket is more suitable for you."

    Gu Chen finally talked to Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan''s face darkened slightly when he heard this.

    "Little ghost, today the emperor will let you taste despair!"

    Gu Chen smiled contemptuously, hooked his left index finger, and a grain of sand floated from the ruins, fell into his hand, and played with it at will.

    "If you want to fight with me, you should send your true self."

    "This vulnerable phantom, don''t show off your power here."

    As Gu Chen spoke, he flicked his fingers lightly, and the stone in his hand flew out of the air, heading straight for Fang Yuan''s giant shadow standing between the sky and the earth!

    The stone''s trajectory was straight, and it completely turned into gold halfway through, setting off tens of thousands of waves of air, and constantly accelerating!

    It was obviously an inconspicuous grain of sand, when it flew into Fang Yuan''s huge figure.

    boom--

    Emperor Yuantian''s body exploded directly, and the terrifying golden flames swept out, engulfing him with the force of wind and clouds!

    The shadows hanging over the four dynasties quickly collapsed, and the dark land greeted the dawn again!

    Inspired by the warmth, countless living beings raised their heads, only to see the golden glow all over the sky, which is too beautiful to behold!

 Chapter 2431

    Over the sky of the Four Great Dynasties, there are lights floating everywhere, and the atmosphere is magnificent.

    The supremacy of the overlord finally appeared, and with the first strike, a grain of sand wiped out the mighty Emperor Yuantian? !

    This scene was too shocking. Countless creatures from Pei Dynasty, Yu Dynasty, Mu Dynasty, and Jian Dynasty burst into loud cheers after being stunned and shocked!

    saved!

    In the most desperate time, the Bazu Supreme saved everyone!

    It turns out that Juggernaut is not invincible!

    Outside of the Four Great Dynasties, countless monks also received a strong mental shock!

    The Nine Generations of Overlords used to dominate nine eras, but now that the tenth generation of Overlords is born, is it time to start his own era?

    "Then... is that really Yunfei?"

    Chen Shanming''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help swallowing.

    Chen Wenfeng quickly suppressed his shock, and couldn''t help laughing, finally he didn''t have to die!

    They chose to believe in the Supreme Tyrant, and the Supreme Tyrant did not give up on them!

    All the forces related to Gu Chen were relieved at this moment, and their hearts were extremely excited.

    Amidst the cheers, Gu Chen stood above Dingkong Mountain, without sadness or joy, looking coldly at the towering Second Mountain Range.

    He foresaw the scene of the next six masters coming together, and that was the most dangerous level today.

    Only by blocking the attacks of the six masters, or even killing some of them, can the four dynasties be really safe!

    Not only the four great dynasties, he came to the Dao Realm for the endless creatures of the Chaos Sea, and it was those six who really needed to negotiate!

    The six masters mobilized Hongmeng Dao and dug three feet to search for Gu Chen, who was far away from multiple mountains and seas.

    Aware of Gu Chen''s appearance, it will take time for them to come here.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered with golden light, and the six masters will come across the second mountain. At that time, just the aftermath of the battle will be enough to destroy the four great dynasties.

    "How to fight this battle is up to me."

    Gu Chen whispered, raised his left hand, facing the direction of the second mountain range.

    On the palm, there are golden photoelectric intertwined, strong airflow from scratch, spinning counterclockwise at high speed!

    A golden tornado was generated in Gu Chen''s palm, and with a flick of his arm, it flew out, engulfing a huge amount of vitality in the process of advancing!

    The domineering power forcibly engulfs countless laws between the heaven and the earth, driving up powerful potential energy, and it quickly rolls like a snowball!

    Ten feet, one hundred feet, one thousand feet, ten thousand feet...

    The golden tornado grew at an astonishing speed, slowly moving towards the second mountain range!

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and rested his mind, calmed down, waiting for the next battle.

    Wherever the golden tornado passed, people quickly evacuated and realized that the next thing was the earth-shattering dominance battle!

    Countless plants and trees were swept up into the sky by the wind, and the river was also swept up. People went to the empty city, and a large number of buildings and city walls were also broken, and they were caught in the hurricane!

    This tornado is constantly gaining momentum, and everything involved in it is flowing with golden light, and the terrifying golden lightning is faintly visible through the gap in the airflow!

    After an unknown amount of time, the golden tornado finally approached the foot of the second mountain range, the no-man''s land.

    On the mountainside of the second mountain, the monks of Hongying Villa looked at the approaching hurricane, fearful in their hearts, and ran away immediately!

    Although escaping is a capital offense, it is better than dying immediately!

    At this time, in every corner of the Second Mountain Sea, you can see a terrifying tornado that stretches from sky to earth beside the towering Second Mountain!

    The golden tornado reached the boundary of the Second Mountain Range and began to meander, ready to go.

    It seems to be preparing to launch an impact on the Second Mountain Range, triggering countless reveries.

    "The Nine Great Mountains were formed at the beginning of the birth of the Dao Realm. They are not only natural barriers separating the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, but are also considered symbols of the Dao Court. All Hongying Villas are built on these giant mountains."

    "The nine giant mountains are formed by the primordial Dao soil of the Chaos Sea arched under the pressure of the Hongmeng Dao. They have the hardest geological conditions in the Dao world and can withstand any storm."

    "Any storm? Including the attack of the Tyrant Supreme?"

    "I don''t know. The Overlord has never appeared in the same era as the Overlord. Both are symbols of invincibility. Maybe we can tell the difference today!"

    "We are about to witness history, and this life can be regarded as having no regrets!"

    Countless monks showed fanaticism in their eyes. Even though they knew the danger, they still wanted to get closer to see what the battle was like.

    The golden tornadoes gradually connected to the sky and the ground, and where the lightning gathered inside, exaggeratedly dense space cracks appeared.

    Such a big movement was noticed by the six masters rushing aggressively at the first time!

    "Is this declaring war on us?"

    Lin Jiu sneered.

    "The Overlord of the Overlord has greatly improved in strength. I don''t know what the first Overlord did."

    Linglongtian said with concern.

    "No matter what you do, if you don''t have the blessings of Hongmeng Dao, you want to be on an equal footing with us, it''s just a dream!"

    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth.

    "The power of the storm is a bit shocking. Do you want to avoid it? Everyone is attacking from different directions?"

    Lan Ke suggested.

    "Avoid? Our six masters joined forces, and we still need to avoid the sharp edge of the overlord? Wouldn''t it make the world laugh?"

    Lan Ming shook his head, these words were a bit irritating.

    "I''m Lin Jiu! I''m so overbearing, do you want me to avoid it?"

    Lin Jiu''s temper exploded, and again and again, did the master become a Chinese cabbage? Everyone wanted to challenge!

    The eyes of the masters turned cold, and the six Changhongs suddenly accelerated, heading towards the second mountain at full speed!

    The sky above the Dao world was turbulent, and countless people''s hearts were floating.

    Six long rainbows pierced the sky and pointed directly at Gu Chen, the supremacy of the overlord!

    Is the Juggernaut stronger or the Overlord Supreme stronger?

    Countless monks are waiting with bated breath!

    The masters have crossed multiple mountains and seas, and the distance is constantly approaching. Gu Chen can already feel their aura.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen opened his eyes, and the golden tornado finally attacked the second mountain!

    Domineering Dance - Demon Dragon Tianchong!

    The golden tornado turned into an ancient magic dragon as it moved forward. The dragon''s head made up of the storm vaguely resembled the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex. It opened its bloody mouth and uttered a loud dragon chant, brazenly rushing towards the largest natural barrier in the Tao world!

    boom--

    The magic dragon pierced through the second mountain, causing a strong earthquake, without any reduction in potential energy, and its body stretching a hundred thousand feet rushed straight to the six masters who came into view!

    The six masters did not back down, and their bodies were like shooting stars, crashing straight into the giant mouth of the dragon!

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The huge figure of the magic dragon quickly collapsed, and the six masters became stronger after all.

    The golden storm turned into a turbulent current, and the six masters were temporarily trapped by the domineering force, and their actions were greatly affected!

    Swish!

    Gu Chen''s figure disappeared on Dingkong Mountain, he took the initiative to attack, stepped into the turbulent flow with one step, and was the first to wave his fist at Fang Yuan among the six!

    How to single out the six masters?

    It''s very simple, just grab Fang Yuan and beat him hard!

 Chapter 2432

    The turbulence caused by the magic dragon Tianchong dispersed the six masters who joined forces!

    All of a sudden, they were restrained and unable to attack and defend the alliance!

    Gu Chen acted grandiosely, entered the turbulent current with the fastest speed in the world, the first target he locked was Fang Yuan!

    A vast ocean of golden blood surged into the sky, and Gu Chen swung his fist to kill the enemy.

    boom!

    Fang Yuan did not show any weakness, he also waved his fist to meet him, resisting with his physical strength.

    The fists of the two touched each other, and the void at the meeting point shattered like a mirror!

    "This emperor is no longer comparable to what it used to be, this body is not inferior to Yaogu''s hegemonic body!"

    Fang Yuan smiled grimly, his eyes burst out with red and blue light fiercely at this close range.

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned into double pupils, without any intention of shrinking back, they burst out with dazzling golden light.

    Exile from the original world!

    The pupils of the two collided greatly, and no one could do anything to win the other, Gu Chen continued to punch!

    Punch! Two punches! Three punches!

    Fang Yuan took all of them, and shouted: "Do you only have this strength?"

    Gu Chen kept punching without saying a word!

    Ten punches, a hundred punches, a thousand punches!

    He swung thousands of punches in a very short period of time, and Fang Yuan responded with fists and feet, fighting each other, punching to the flesh!

    In the Karma Realm before, Fang Yuan had to rely on the page world to try to avoid close combat with Gu Chen, but now he has no worries and is extremely confident!

    "It''s useless! Regardless of speed or strength, this emperor''s physique is no worse than yours!"

    Fang Yuan continued to yell, and when he fisted Gu Chen to the flesh again, Gu Chen''s fist suddenly wiped out golden flames!

    Then, Gu Chen''s attack speed continued to increase, and his power continued to increase!

    Fang Yuan''s color gradually changed, his speed gradually couldn''t keep up, and his palms began to feel a little numb!

    "Thank you for warming me up. My body has changed too much. It takes some time to adapt."

    Gu Chen finally opened his mouth, a taunt came from the corner of his mouth, dragging Fang Yuan into the vortex of close combat, it was even more difficult for him to escape.

    "The next attack, can you stop it?"

    Gu Chen''s murderous aura became fierce, and he kept speeding up his punches. With every punch sparked, his body naturally entered a state of devouring gold!

    "not good¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuan''s body gradually overheated, even though Ming Gu''s strongest pupils could accurately capture Gu Chen''s fist shadow, his body gradually couldn''t keep up!

    He wanted to retreat, but Gu Chen''s fist speed increased time and time again, constantly breaking his imagination and causing him to fall into a violent storm!

    Boom!

    Finally, there was a punch Fang Yuan failed to catch, and he was punched heavily in the face!

    pain!

    The burning pain!

    Boom!

    Another punch hit the abdomen, Fang Yuan''s body arched in pain.

    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"

    He said anxiously, wanting to use the Great Transformation Technique to get out of trouble, but found that the domineering power penetrated into the body by the fist front is much stronger than before, and it is suppressed severely!

    Gu Chen''s merciless rain of fists fell crazily!

    Fang Yuan couldn''t even yell out the words, he received hundreds of thousands of punches all at once, blood mist erupted from his body!

    He has already been promoted to master, so why should he suffer such a disadvantage?

    The intense grievance caused Fang Yuan''s forehead to burst out with blue veins, the nine-colored lotus platform under his feet suddenly burst into colorful light, and the tyrannical Hongmeng Dao sent Gu Chen flying!

    Gu Chen''s body was covered with immeasurable golden light, although he was blown away by Hongmeng Dao, but he was not injured, he sneered and wanted to continue to rush towards Fang Yuan.

    "Chaos gluttonous!"

    However, the five masters gradually got rid of the impact of the magic dragon, Linglongtian swung the creation knife, and launched a familiar blow at Gu Chen!

    "Pity."

    Gu Chen knew that the excellent chance to single-handedly challenge Fang Yuan was gone, and he had to face the six masters teaming up next.

    The world returns to Yuan!

    Dazzling golden light erupted from his body, and he blasted the rushing gluttonous beast with his bare hands!

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to the residual power of the Great Chaos Technique and the Great Creation Technique, and was invulnerable, just like a golden god!

    Linglongtian''s eyes sank when she saw this, the brat''s strength has really improved!

    "Spear of the Tyrant!"

    "Yin-Yang Great Cut!"

    Lin Jiu and Tai Yi attacked Gu Chen at the same time!

    Giant magic!

    The golden armor protected Gu Chen in time, he ignored the masters, and rushed towards Fang Yuan like a tiger or wolf!

    Fang Yuan, whose wound healed quickly under the blessing of Hongmeng Dao, was extremely annoyed, did Gu Chen treat himself like a soft persimmon?

    "Great Storm Technique!"

    The sky was full of storms, Fang Yuan tried to distance himself from Gu Chen, he was timid and didn''t want to charge forward!

    Gu Chen strode forward carrying the storm, and black-golden lightning appeared on the palms of both hands at the same time!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    When Linglongtian narrowed her eyes, her soul felt a dull pain!

    In the Dojo of Life before, this young overlord used this trick to severely injure himself!

    It''s just that when using this trick, the opponent obviously tried his best, and his body became thinner, but now, it seems to be easy to use!

    A round of dark golden crescent moons appeared in the palms of Gu Chen''s hands, and his overbearing power was extremely compressed.

    Nourishing¡ª¡ª

    Gu Chen just raised his right hand, and the ubiquitous storm dissipated a lot.

    Plow Court Blade!

    The dark golden crescent moon on the right hand flew out, directly attacking Fang Yuan!

    Linglongtian couldn''t hold back, and brandished the Genesis Knife to take the opportunity to attack Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s left hand was preparing another Plow Court Blade to guard against other masters. At this time, without raising his head, he sent it towards Linglongtian!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    There was a big explosion in the direction of Fang Yuan and Ling Longtian at the same time, Lin Jiu, Tai Yi, Lan Ke, and Lan Ming attacked Gu Chen together!

    In a short period of time, using the nine supernatural powers one after another, especially when sending out two plowing blades at the same time, the masters all thought that Gu Chen consumed a lot, and it was the best time to kill him!

    Facing the attacks of the four masters, Gu Chen didn''t change his face, and the golden blood energy in his body soared into the sky!

    He didn''t insist on attacking anymore, but with his excellent fighting instinct and foreseeing instinct, he fought with the four masters!

    "This kind of blood energy, which is as deep as the ocean, may have already surpassed that of the first Overlord!"

    Taiyi took a deep breath, this young overlord has already become a climate!

    How could it be possible that in such a short period of time, he possessed such terrifying strength!

    Gu Chen tossed and turned, circling among the four masters, all kinds of Daoist techniques bombarded him indiscriminately.

    The Yaogu hegemony body is invulnerable to all spells, and as a supreme physique that can suppress Dao arts, any Dao method will be greatly reduced!

    Whoosh.

    Gu Chen dodged the attacks of the three masters, and forcibly carried the unavoidable Lan Ke''s big move, half of his body was bloodied, he rushed out of the encirclement, and approached Fang Yuan again!

    Fang Yuan just took over the Liting Blade, he suffered a lot of injuries, seeing Gu Chen rushing up again, he gritted his teeth with hatred!

    No matter how many enemies there are, does Gu Chen only intend to hold him alone?

    The other rulers could also see it, their faces showed strange expressions, Fang Yuan is really hated.

    Subconsciously, they all slowed down a few steps!

    A majestic golden phantom emerged behind Gu Chen, quickly solidified, and the gauntlets thickened layer by layer.

    Gu Chen swung his fist again, and the Giant God Soldiers in full condition also followed suit, and dense fists like hills poured down towards Fang Yuan!

    Fang Yuan roared, but had no choice but to fight back.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    Gu Chen''s fists were too fast and powerful, Fang Yuan was beaten to the point of bleeding, and complained again and again!

    Before, he couldn''t wait to catch Gu Chen, who would have thought that the situation after the meeting would be completely different from what he thought!

    Why does this kid escape every time?

    Why was he promoted to the master, or the one who was beaten?

    Fang Yuan was furious, gradually unable to hold back, his body tended to collapse under the shadow of countless fists!

    Seeing this, Tai Yi, Lan Ke, and Lin Jiu exchanged glances, then suddenly changed their target, and shot at Fang Yuan!

 Chapter 2433

    There is no friendship between masters, and betrayal is in an instant!

    Fang Yuan was suppressed by Gu Chen, and suddenly attacked by the three masters, there was no way to hide, and then he let out a scream!

    His body was torn into pieces during the beating, blood spilled into the sky, and even the nine-colored lotus platform under his feet was beaten to pieces!

    The masters have black hearts, they all want to use the power of the overlord to suppress thousands of laws, and try to eradicate Fang Yuan completely!

    Wait until Fang Yuan is dead, and then go back and deal with the Tyrant Supreme. In this way, the order of the Dao Realm will return to a controllable range!

    Gu Chen had already guessed that Fang Yuan and the five old masters could not be in the same heart, the sudden defection of the master was not unexpected.

    Watching Fang Yuan''s body collapse, the cautiousness on his face did not disappear.

    Although he tried his best to drive the domineering blood power into Fang Yuan''s body during the attack, it should be able to restrain Fang Yuan from using Taoism to escape, but there is no guarantee that he will succeed.

    As the saying goes, the cunning rabbit has three caves, not to mention that Fang Yuan has been promoted to master, Gu Chen knows that he is not so easy to kill.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Sure enough, Fang Yuan''s figure appeared on the other side of the sky, quickly turning from imaginary to real!

    He looked unscathed, but his face was terribly black, and the dispersed power of the primordial principles re-condensed under his feet, and his aura was still as bright as the scorching sun!

    "Want to take the opportunity to kill this emperor? It seems that there is no need for us to cooperate!"

    Fang Yuan looked at several masters with chills in his eyes.

    "Hehe, I misunderstood. Just now we wanted to attack the Tyrant Supreme, but we missed it for a while."

    Lan Ke opened his eyes and explained nonsense.

    "Yeah, the battle is changing rapidly, and the judgment is wrong for a while."

    Tai Yi agrees indifferently, but Lin Jiuze just sneered.

    They gave the explanation, as for whether Fang Yuan believes it or not, it depends on whether he is smart enough or not.

    Hearing this lame lie, Fang Yuan felt murderous in his heart, but finally suppressed it.

    "Really? I hope you won''t miss again next time!"

    The positions of these guys are uncertain now, whoever has a flaw wants to kill anyone.

    If he turned against them directly and caused them to join forces with Gu Chen, he would be in the most disadvantageous situation.

    Gu Chen''s serious trouble now is still Gu Chen, so it''s not appropriate to make more enemies!

    Fang Yuan thought about looking at Gu Chen, the corner of his mouth raised a gloomy arc.

    "Just now, hundreds of thousands of lives were wiped out in the territory of the four great dynasties."

    This meaning made Gu Chen''s face change slightly, and his spiritual consciousness instantly extended to Peichao, Yuchao and other places!

    In many cities and villages, just now, a large number of people died for no apparent reason, and their bodies exploded into blood mist!

    Even in the Peidu Imperial Palace, many ministers and palace maids suddenly died strangely and violently!

    For a while, panic spread, and the people who witnessed the death of their loved ones shouted and cried in despair!

    Gu Chen''s divine sense received a lot of negative emotions in a short period of time, feeling the extinguishment of hundreds of thousands of fires of life, his face couldn''t help but become more serious!

    "Do you know how to do these tricks? Emperor Yuantian."

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "A low job? Hehe, whatever you want to say, anyway, every time this emperor is hurt, a large number of creatures will randomly fall from the Four Great Dynasties."

    "The binding of this great destiny technique is very interesting, right? There are countless souls in the Four Great Dynasties praying for you to save them, but they never expected that their families would be ruined and their wives and children would be scattered because of you!"

    Fang Yuan ridiculed, how could his clone do nothing after coming to the Four Great Dynasties?

    Gu Chen''s only weakness in his opinion is that he likes to talk about unnecessary benevolence and righteousness.

    Kidnapping countless people from the four great dynasties with the Great Fate Technique, this trick is of no use to the other rulers, but it may make Gu Chen feel like a rat, and restrain his hands and feet!

    If you can weaken Gu Chen''s strength in this way, it would be best to let yourself have the upper hand, but if you can''t, it would be good to disgust the other party and destroy the other party''s image!

    "Come on! Keep fighting!"

    Fang Yuan had no fear, laughed wildly and took the initiative to attack Gu Chen!

    Big five elements!

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and the Giant Divine Soldier blocked the rebellious five-element power with both hands, and defended passively for a while!

    Seeing this, Fang Yuan attacked frantically, all kinds of Dao techniques were at his fingertips, and the offensive and defensive positions between the two were completely changed!

    "The Tyrant Supreme''s fighting spirit seems to have wavered, Fang Yuan''s method of kidnapping the Four Great Dynasties is actually effective?"

    Tai Yi observed the situation and said in surprise.

    "Since Fang Yuan uses all the living beings of the Four Great Dynasties to block his life, then killing all the living beings of the Four Great Dynasties will naturally break his Great Fate Technique. It is not a difficult task! Why does the overlord have any hesitation? of?"

    Lin Jiu said disapprovingly.

    "The Overlord of the Tyrannical Clan obviously cares about the life and death of those ants, it seems that Fang Yuan is still better than him. In this situation, who should we help?"

    Lan Ke asked with a smile.

    "Didn''t you see that Lanming and Linglongtian are still there? Since these two people have a life-and-death enmity, it is better to wait and see what happens, and wait until they are almost done fighting, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman."

    Lin Jiu said bluntly, Lan Ke has no objection, it seems that everyone thinks the same!

    Fang Yuan frantically attacked Gu Chen, Gu Chen passively defended, thinking of ways to defeat the enemy.

    The damage to Fang Yuan will be transferred to the people of the four great dynasties. This great destiny technique is too disgusting, it seems impossible to deal with it, so he can only choose to abandon those people.

    The figure of the first Overlord appeared in Gu Chen''s mind. At this time, how would the first ancestor choose?

    Of course, it was impossible for the first Overlord to give up the lives of these innocent people!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. These people may be as weak as ants, but they also have joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys, and they also have the right to live.

    He inherited the behest of the first overlord, promising to establish his heart for the world, to establish his life for the living and the people, to inherit the knowledge of the past saints, and to bring peace to all generations!

    At this time, if he chooses to give up these people because he is surrounded by powerful enemies, then he has broken his oath, so what is the difference between him and the masters?

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed determination, after blocking Fang Yuan''s attack again, he teleported back to the sky above the Four Great Dynasties!

    "Ba Hai¡ªGreat Nirvana!"

    A boundless golden blood energy suddenly burst out from his body!

    This wave of golden blood energy fluctuated, mighty and mighty, dyed the sky and the earth golden!

    The sky and the earth are the same color, every plant and tree is dyed with golden light, and all the creatures of the four great dynasties are also bathed in the golden light.

    Within the Golden Hegemony, the power of any law is excluded, and the fate connection established by Fang Yuan and all living beings will be invalid at this moment!

    "Hehehe, Gu Chen, are you crazy?"

    Fang Yuan looked at the golden kingdom rising from the second mountain, showing ecstasy!

    Such an astonishing movement, such a vast area, how much blood will be consumed?

    What Gu Chen was facing was that he still had five masters. Such a huge power could clearly give him an advantage in the battle, but he chose to use it to protect those weak ants!

    He made the most stupid choice and ruined his future with his own hands!

 Chapter 2434

    In the golden world, all laws are inviolable, and all living beings are protected by it!

    With such a huge scale and such vast power, even if it is far away in the sky, it can be easily detected.

    Countless monks who watched the battle were shocked. To protect the four great dynasties, the Overlord did this to such an extent?

    All the masters except Fang Yuan, the astonishment on their faces was even stronger, unexpected.

    "Great Nirvana? I don''t know how much effort the first overlord has spent helping him. If this son is not eradicated today, I am afraid that no one will be able to do anything to him in the future!"

    Looking at Gu Chen''s figure, Taiyi recalled the stalwart figure who fought against the sea of ??chaos in the ancient times.

    The figures of the two were so similar that he couldn''t help but feel his own insignificance.

    I am already the master now, not in the Minggu era, why do I still have such emotions?

    "The Overlord uses all his power to protect the ants, which means that he can no longer dodge and can only choose to withstand the attacks of all the masters. Is he too confident, or is he really stupid and hopelessly stupid?"

    Lin Jiu sneered.

    "At first I wanted to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, but I didn''t expect the Tyrant Supreme to choose death."

    Lan Ke frowned tightly, the vast arrogance made him very uncomfortable, and made his body instinctively recall the damage caused by the first generation of Overlord.

    The kid in front of him seems to have the demeanor of the first generation Overlord, he is different from Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan is an insidious villain who can negotiate, and he seems unable to coexist with them in terms of philosophy.

    Such people are the most dangerous!

    "You can continue to watch the show, but this is the best chance to kill the Tyrant Supreme, if you miss it, there will be no more!"

    Fang Yuan''s voice came to the ears of the masters, and after he finished speaking, he took a step across the sky and directly attacked the four dynasties.

    Big Storm!

    Great curse!

    A series of storms were summoned by him, accompanied by countless ghosts and monsters, crazily raging towards the borders of the four dynasties!

    It''s just that once the strongest storm touches the golden barrier, it will die down quickly, and no matter how weird the power of the curse penetrates, it will be completely tamed!

    This is the absolute realm created by Nirvana. As long as Gu Chen himself does not die, no one can threaten the realm!

    "This kid''s thinking is very dangerous. Fang Yuan is right, this is the best chance to kill him."

    Linglongtian also moved suddenly, and attacked after Fang Yuan!

    Among the crowd, she fought Gu Chen the most, and the other party had already caused her a lot of damage before breaking through.

    Now he has the strength close to that of the first Overlord, if he is not killed while he is in a daze, he will definitely become a more difficult existence than Fang Yuan!

    Tai Yi, Lin Jiu, and Lan Keben are adaptable, no matter who Gu Chen or Fang Yuan is in a weak position, they will take the opportunity to make trouble.

    Now that Gu Chen took the initiative to expose such a big weakness, the three exchanged a few glances, and rushed forward together!

    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!

    The Five Dao Hongmeng Dao is mighty and mighty, turning into a gorgeous aurora to attack the four dynasties. Such a scene is enough to make anyone despair!

    Only Lan Ming didn''t make a move, looking at the stalwart figure above the golden world, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "The Overlord is afraid to lose!"

    "Fight against the five masters alone, and swear to protect the four dynasties, the supreme overlord is really a hero!"

    The monks from all walks of life silently lamented in their hearts, and the countless Li people in the four great dynasties burst into tears.

    Gu Chen faced the five masters alone, his eyes showed no fear, and the corners of his clothes fluttered in the strong wind.

    At this moment, his energy was highly concentrated, and his left fist was slowly raised!

    This punch was different from the past. His arm was very heavy, because he was bearing the weight of the country.

    Behind him is the common people, and Gu Chen has no way out, so he can only go forward.

    boom!

    Unprecedented fighting spirit soared from Gu Chen''s body, he waved his fist!

    At this moment, Lan Ming''s eyes burst out with brilliance, witnessing this earth-shattering punch, directly hit Fang Yuan who was heading aggressively!

    "what--"

    Fang Yuan let out a scream, with just one punch, half of his body was dripping with blood, he staggered and fell into the sky!

    "what?"

    Ling Longtian''s expression changed after following him, Gu Chen''s fist was much more powerful than before!

    Gu Chen raised his fist again, and an invisible force gathered at the front of his fist.

    Linglongtian''s spine shivered inexplicably, and she tried to dodge.

    However, although this punch is simple and unpretentious, it is so close to the extreme that it is difficult to dodge!

    Boom!

    Linglongtian was hit by a punch, and her body was blown to pieces!

    One punch and one master?

    Countless monks watching the battle between heaven and earth originally thought they would see the fall of the overlord, but they didn''t expect the result to be quite different, and they were dumbfounded for a moment!

    "Sheji Long Fist!"

    Taiyi took a deep breath and stopped walking urgently.

    When Lan Keru saw a snake and a scorpion, he immediately turned around and ran away!

    Previously in the Dojo of Life, the remnant soul of the first overlord, who had only 30% of his strength before his death, used the Sheji Long Fist, but he suffered a lot and left a deep shadow!

    Only Lin Jiutoitie rushed forward with a roar, facing another punch from Gu Chen!

    boom!

    Lin Jiu''s body was also blown up, and the fist light of Sheji Changquan pierced through layers of space after smashing Lin Jiu''s head, leaving a black hole with a radius of 30,000 miles in the sky!

    The world fell into a strange silence, the blood of the ruler was floating like worthless, it was extremely tragic.

    Three punches and three masters!

    The strength of the overlord has made countless creatures in the world shocked, shocked, and frenzied!

    "The emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies in Sheji... Sheji Changquan can only be cultivated in such a situation."

    Lan Ming looked at Gu Chen who was constantly sublimating his fist, and muttered to himself.

    "The fist that shattered the endless darkness in the ancient times of the Ming Dynasty has finally succeeded. The ten generations of overlords were really born."

    There was a sigh in his voice, as if he had been waiting for this for a long, long time...

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, feeling the power continuously gushing out of his body. Until this moment, he had truly inherited one of the unique skills of the first Overlord.

    Sheji Changquan, only by shouldering the weight of the country and fighting for the common people, can it display the most invincible fist!

    The pressure exerted by the masters actually made him achieve this unparalleled skill!

    "Gu Chen!"

    A hysterical roar came, interrupting Gu Chen''s comprehension state.

    Although Fang Yuan was severely injured, he did not die, his body was supported by the nine-colored lotus platform and flew up again.

    In the other two places, Linglongtian and Lin Jiu''s disintegrated bodies were surrounded by the vast power of the primordial Dao, and their auras were also recovering rapidly!

    "The reason why the master is the master is because we are immortal."

    "Supreme Tyrant, no matter how strong you are, how many times can you be resurrected?"

    The voices of Linglongtian and Lin Jiu were extremely chilly, and the superimposed sound was like rolling thunder.

    Gu Chen looked solemnly.

    It is too difficult, too difficult for this group of guys in charge of destiny to really kill them!

 Chapter 2435

    The emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies in the country!

    The supreme ruler of the overlord was in charge of the customs alone, and he did not betray any of his followers. If the six masters wanted to threaten the four great dynasties, they had to step on his corpse!

    What a unique charisma of a leader, countless people in the world have already thought of the tragic and bleak end of the Tyrant Supreme, but they didn''t expect that the direction of the war would be quite unexpected.

    Destroy the three masters with three punches!

    Scare Taiyi and Lanke away!

    The power of the supreme overlord made the world fanatic, made relatives cheer and enemies trembled, and even made the six masters feel ashamed and unable to get off the tiger!

    "I am under the banner of the supreme patriarch, how can I be afraid of a mere ruler?"

    The words of the Ugly Emperor before his death had been spread in secret following the fall of the Killing Sect. Many forces thought that he was an overreaching lunatic.

    However, right now, all the forces secretly spying on this dominance-level battle suddenly understand the King of Clowns a little bit!

    The supreme patriarch loves the people like his sons, which is completely different from the masters who treat the common people like ants.

    And he punched all the masters with both fists, which seemed to prove that a mere master is really nothing to worry about!

    Inside and outside the Immortal World, the picture of this dominance-level battle was quickly and quietly spread. Many people with lofty ideals looked at the towering golden figure in the picture, showing fanatical admiration!

    "Now you understand how dangerous this kid is, and how many reasons must be eliminated here?"

    Fang Yuan was extremely sad, if the five masters hadn''t been dragging their feet, Gu Chen wouldn''t have successfully passed the test, resulting in such a passive situation now!

    "No matter how strong the Overlord is, in this realm, he will never be able to win us!"

    Lin Jiu flipped his hands over and took out a pure black long spear. The body of the gun was engraved with countless magic patterns, exuding an extremely destructive aura.

    This is the weapon he has carried with him for many years. It is called the Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear. It has beheaded and killed countless powerful men from all ages, and it has been soaked in endless blood.

    This spear, like Linglongtian''s Creation Sword, has been tempered by Hongmeng Dao for a long time, and it is a master-level magic weapon!

    When the five masters besieged and killed Fang Yuan before, Lin Jiu didn''t use this soldier, but now, he took it out!

    The power of the Sheji Long Fist is too terrifying, even his body can''t bear it. In this case, he can only fight with divine weapons!

    Seeing that Lin Jiu, who has always been proud, took out the Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear, Taiyi and Lanke gathered themselves together, and the nine-colored lotus platform under their feet was surging with rays of light.

    They were stunned just now, what a serious gaffe!

    "Clang¡ª"

    A divine sword that opened up the world flew out from Tai Yi''s lotus platform and fell into his hands!

    Tai Ah Excalibur!

    He has been soaking this sword in the primordial principles for tens of thousands of years, and now he has finally met the enemy who made it unsheathed again!

    "clang--"

    There is also a bell floating out of Lanke''s lotus platform, and the bell rings for nine days, which can be heard in ancient and modern times.

    This clock is called the Longevity Clock, and Lan Ke only used the main body when summoning the supreme overlords of the past dynasties before!

    The three masters all sacrificed their strongest weapons, and Linglongtian also aroused the full power of the Creation Sword!

    After so many years of stalemate with each other, the masters still have a tacit understanding.

    Sheji Changquan is too powerful, and the overlord is in full swing, only Chongbao can protect him.

    As long as the opponent''s fist light is blocked, it is not difficult to consume him to death with everyone''s great skills!

    Yes, it''s exhaustion, the masters are not sure to kill Gu Chen in a hard fight, and want to consume Gu Chen''s vital strength with the endless power of the primordial principles!

    The masters are immortal, and their power is endless. This is their greatest way to win. The sudden sharpness of the overlord is nothing!

    "kill!"

    The four rulers guarded the body, and joined forces to kill Gu Chen!

    This time their killing intent was very strong, Fang Yuan''s face was overjoyed, and he followed closely!

    Gu Chen''s boxing power is constantly climbing to the peak, without any fear of it, Sheji Changquan strikes again!

    Boom!

    It was still a hard-to-dodge fist glow, but this punch didn''t hit Lin Jiu who was at the front, but fell to Fang Yuan who was at the back by a strange coincidence!

    Still astonishingly destructive, Fang Yuan howled miserably, torn apart, blood staining the sky!

    The four masters in front showed strange faces, and took advantage of this opportunity to kill Gu Chen and started a scuffle with him!

    Fang Yuan resurrected in a panic, watching Gu Chen who was one against four, gritted his teeth!

    Among all masters, he is the only one who lacks master-level weapons because he has only been promoted to master for a short time.

    Gu Chen saw this, so he deliberately chased him and beat him up!

    Too hateful!

    It''s so annoying!

    Knowing that he has this weakness, he can''t back down at this time. Finally, the masters have strengthened their determination to kill Gu Chen. If he avoids the battle at this time and makes them worry, he may lose the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Therefore, Fang Yuan bit the bullet and joined the battlefield, even though he would be repeatedly targeted by Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen hits five, even if he has mastered the Sheji Changquan, he will soon fall into a hard fight!

    The scars on his body gradually became more and more, carrying the bloody flesh and broke Fang Yuan''s mentality several times.

    However, the advantages of the masters are fully reflected at this time, and they are immortal and can continue to make a comeback!

    "puff!"

    No matter how strong the foresight instinct and fighting instinct were, they couldn''t stand up to the pack of wolves. Gu Chen vomited blood and was seriously injured one after another!

    "He is at the end of his battle!"

    Fang Yuan was delighted, and the four rulers also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, from Gu Chen''s deeply visible wound, a surge of life force surged!

    In an instant, it was as if the spring breeze passed by and everything revived, and Gu Chen''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    "how is this possible?"

    The faces of the masters changed.

    "That''s... a great life technique?"

    Linglongtian was extremely shocked.

    Gu Chen felt his own rapid recovery, and a bright smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He discovered that this vitality not only came from his flesh and blood, but also connected to the origin of the domineering tripod in his body!

    After he left the customs, not only the first overlord disappeared, but also the will of the life dojo.

    Instead, the Great Life Technique seemed to be innate, and it was branded in his flesh and blood, making it a seamless one!

    He knew that he had mastered the Great Life Technique, but he never expected that what the first Overlord and Dojo Will would do would exceed his imagination.

    Almost at the same time that his body consumed a lot of vitality due to the treatment of injuries, Bading World supplied him with new vitality!

    To put it simply, the number of times he can use the Great Life Art is probably far beyond the normal range!

    His ability to continue fighting with the masters is already very close!

    "Yaogu Hegemony, why is he able to perform Daoism?"

    "What''s going on with this kid?"

    The overlords were shocked and furious. These ten overlords not only approached the strength of the first overlords, but even achieved things that the overlords of all generations failed to do!

    The overlord clan declined because the orthodoxy was too special and they didn''t learn the great art, but now, ten generations of overlords have mastered the great art!

 Chapter 2436

    The young Overlord Supreme subverted the cognition of the Masters.

    The Yaogu Hegemony is extremely powerful, the only weakness is Taoism and Bayi Art.

    But now, Yaogu Hegemony is able to cast the Great Life Art, what does this mean?

    The balance since the ages has been broken, and all the masters have deeply understood why Fang Yuan was so obsessed with this Gu Chen before!

    "Even if you can use the Great Life Technique, if you don''t know the Dao of Primordial Enlightenment, you will recognize it. This power is not endless."

    Linglong Tianfeng''s eyes were covered with frost, "If you consume him, you will consume him to death!"

    All the masters understand what she means, this guy is different from Fang Yuan, there are too many uncertainties in him, we must not easily compromise with him!

    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!

    The five masters and the five primordial ways are completely consistent, turning into dazzling beams of light, attacking Gu Chen from all directions at an even crazier speed!

    Gu Chen went all out, opened and closed his fists, and smashed all the chaos!

    The battle between the two sides was shattered, and the sky above the Taoist world was like the end of the world, densely packed with space cracks!

    Many masters were blown up many times, and Gu Chen was also severely injured many times.

    However, both sides have the protection of Hongmeng Dao, and the life force provided by Bading World, neither can do anything to the other, and the stalemate will last for a long time!

    The masters were disappointed and disappointed, every time they thought that Gu Chen should no longer be able to cast the Great Life Art, but his wounded body could always heal in the next moment.

    This guy has become a climate, really hard to kill!

    The hearts of the masters gradually sank, I am afraid it is another Fang Yuan that cannot be eradicated.

    No, this guy is more tricky than Fang Yuan!

    clang!

    Gu Chen punched Lin Jiu Mingmen, but was blocked by his Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear again!

    Dominant-level magic soldiers are indeed difficult to deal with, and the reason why he has been seriously injured repeatedly has a lot to do with these magic weapons.

    "We can''t go on in this stalemate, we must find a breakthrough, at least kill a master first!"

    Gu Chen''s golden eyes were bright, and his eyes quickly locked on Fang Yuan.

    Only Fang Yuan doesn''t have the bodyguard of the master-level divine weapon, he has been targeted by him many times, and he is currently the weakest.

    The hatred between the two spread from the Chaos Sea to the Dao Realm, Fang Yuan knew him best and was the greatest threat, if he wanted to devote all his strength to kill a master first, he was of course the best choice!

    Masters claim to be immortal, but it is not impossible for Gu Chen to kill them now.

    It''s just that with his current strength, he might kill at most one person, so timing is very important!

    It must be a thunderous blow, one blow will kill, otherwise, not to mention the excessive consumption of oneself, once the enemy has taken precautions, it will be even more difficult to succeed next time!

    Gu Chen quickly reasoned in his mind, calmly analyzed in the fierce offensive and defensive battles, and worked hard to grasp the rhythm of the battle.

    He created a fighting atmosphere in which no one can do anything to anyone. The masters have been holding on to Gu Chen for a long time, and their murderous intentions will inevitably slack off.

    Coupled with the fact that they have been immortal for a long time, thinking that Gu Chen could not kill them at all, his actions were naturally more casual, without considering all aspects.

    After all, Lin Jiu, Lan Ke, Tai Yi, and Ling Longtian have been in charge of the Destiny together for a long time, no matter how eccentric they are, there is still a tacit cooperation between them.

    But Fang Yuan was different, he didn''t cooperate with the five masters at all, he was outside the battle line of the four.

    Gu Chen circled among the five people, looking for any gaps to fight back.

    After being seriously injured again, he finally found his chance, a three-foot-long golden flame suddenly burst out in his eyes, and he took out the overlord cauldron of origin!

    The golden cauldron of origin was thrown out by him, and the movement was done in one go, crashing into the space between the four masters like a meteor!

    "Weapons? What can I do?"

    The Tai''a sword in Taiyi''s hand pierced through the void, and was about to shatter the tripod''s body.

    From their point of view, the most terrifying thing about the Tyrant Supreme is his body. As for the weapons, how can they compare with the magical weapons in their hands that have been tempered by Hongmeng Dao for countless years?

    clang!

    Tai''a Sword''s sword glow was extremely bright, as if it wanted to split the entire sky!

    The origin of the domineering cauldron is menacing, and dense electric lines appear on the body of the golden cauldron!

    boom!

    Tai''a Sword''s sword light failed to shatter the Origin Bading Ding, and even failed to leave a trace on its Ding!

    "what?"

    Tai Yi''s face changed slightly, why is this tripod so hard?

    The other masters were also surprised, only Fang Yuan showed a strong look of fear.

    Crackling!

    After Origin Tyrant Ding rushed into the space between the four masters, the electric lines on Ding''s body were further stimulated, and finally turned into endless golden lightning, flooding out!

    The four rulers were ups and downs in the thunder surge created by Ba Ding for a while, but Gu Chen turned around in an instant and rushed towards Fang Yuan!

    He raised his left fist, and the vast golden blood energy flooded every corner of the sky, moving the world with his fist!

    Overlord Sea-Great Nirvana, the strongest supernatural power of the first overlord, can create an eternal golden world that is invulnerable to all dharma, just like the current four dynasties.

    When it moves, the world is dyed golden, everything is nirvana, and the tyrannical power will distort and annihilate the existence of any dimension!

    Gu Chen''s She Ji Long Fist is different from the previous ones. Around Fang Yuan, the golden world began to distort, the space was nirvana, and all existences turned into golden air currents and lightning!

    "not good!"

    Fang Yuan felt a strong sense of life and death crisis, and the nine-colored lotus platform under his feet shone brightly, trying to break through the shackles of Nirvana!

    He rushed left and right in the twisted world, but he couldn''t escape no matter what.

    The scope of the Great Nirvana is moving with Gu Chen''s fist, he seems to be trapped in the millstone, no matter how he escapes, he will still be involved!

    "Want to kill this emperor? Don''t even think about it!"

    Fang Yuan was hysterical, frantically mobilizing the power of Hongmeng Dao, trying to fight Gu Chen to the end.

    It''s just that he soon discovered that his connection with Hongmeng Taoism seemed to have disappeared, and the nine-colored lotus platform under his feet seemed to have become rootless duckweed, and his strength was rapidly declining!

    "Could it be..."

    Fang Yuan''s spine felt chills, the power of Great Nirvana seemed to completely isolate him from the Dao Realm, even Lian Hongmeng Dao couldn''t find a gap to enter!

    It''s not that he doesn''t know the strongest supernatural power of this first-generation Overlord. The simple understanding is that the first-generation Overlord uses his overwhelming blood energy to cover the area he wants to cover, making this area an absolute domain, and no magic can invade it. .

    This move was mostly used to deal with Chaos Sea in Minggu Era. He knew its power, but he didn''t expect that it could even isolate Hongmeng Dao!

    The strength of the first Overlord is really bottomless!

    At this moment, Fang Yuan felt inexplicable despair in his heart. He once thought that even if he was not as good as the first Overlord in Minggu Era, he could still be regarded as a figure of the same level.

    However, right now, through the Ten Generations of Overlords, he realized that the first generation of Overlords had already far surpassed all his contemporaries, but he was not warlike, and had restrained most of his edge!

    The connection with Hongmeng Dao was stripped, Gu Chen''s punch was far more terrifying than exile from the original world, Fang Yuan realized that if he died this time, the Great Fate Technique would not be able to save him, nor would Hongmeng Dao!

    His life seemed to be coming to an end, but this time, there was nothing he could do!

 Chapter 2437

    The sky and the earth are twisting, golden air currents and lightning roar!

    Fang Yuan is like a trapped animal in a cage, cut off from the connection with Hongmeng Taoism, he can only watch Gu Chen''s fist getting closer and closer, and his living space is getting smaller and smaller!

    "Wow--"

    Under the strong pressure, Fang Yuan''s bones creaked, they were crushed continuously, and he vomited blood!

    His eyes burst into red and blue light, trying to use the power of time and space to escape, but the Great Nirvana has even nirvana in space, and everything is under the control of the golden power, even if he does everything he can, there is nothing he can do!

    boom!

    Gu Chen''s punch got closer and closer, Fang Yuan''s left hand exploded completely.

    "Gu Chen, let this emperor go, and this emperor will join hands with you to deal with other masters!"

    Fang Yuan panicked and begged for mercy.

    Gu Chen was indifferent, and then, Fang Yuan''s entire right leg exploded completely, and he couldn''t help but howl.

    "Gu Chen! Even if you can kill this emperor today, can you kill other people? You and I will lose both in the fight. This is what they most want to see!"

    "Leave me alone, I will swear with my Dao heart, and I will treat you with all my heart and will never betray you!"

    Fang Yuan had all the good words, but unfortunately the living space was still being squeezed, and his body exploded one after another, it was too horrible to look at!

    "Ahhhh! This Emperor has worked so hard to get to this point, and this Emperor is not reconciled! Why does God treat me like this!"

    Fang Yuan showed a stern look, hysterical, almost going crazy.

    He planned for endless years, and finally ascended to the position of ruler. He thought that he would live forever and rule the world without any worries!

    Who would have thought that it only took a few days, and he was about to die!

    He is Emperor Yuantian, Emperor Yuantian!

    It shouldn''t have such a ridiculous ending!

    Taiyi, Linglongtian, Lin Jiu, and Lanke felt their scalps go numb when they saw this earth-shattering punch.

    It turns out that they are not really immortal, the Tyrants really have the power to kill them!

    Constrained by the origin tyrant, the four of them had no time to support Fang Yuan, and even if they had time, they were unwilling to face this full-strength punch!

    Lan Ming stared at Fang Yuan who was like a candle in the wind that was about to go out, he who had never made a move, suddenly raised his hands!

    A huge blue phantom appeared behind him. Except for the completely different breath, it was seven or eight points similar to Gu Chen''s appearance when he launched the Giant God Soldier!

    The blue Giant God Soldier had a balance engraved between his eyebrows. At this time, the balance was shaking, exuding inexplicable mighty power.

    Two giant hands that covered the sky tore towards Gu Chen''s golden world. The golden power met the blue power, sizzling, and the two forces quickly melted away!

    Taking advantage of the stalemate between the two, the phantom of a scale opened a passage and entered the dying Fang Yuan''s body!

    Fang Yuan''s face quickly showed surprise, he found that the connection with Hongmeng Daoze was back!

    Whoosh!

    Wrapping his broken flesh and blood, he escaped along the gap Lan Ming created for him!

    Gu Chen didn''t stop him, because the pressure brought by Lan Ming was too great, his fist had already turned around and blasted towards Lan Ming''s location!

    Lan Ming remained expressionless, endless blue light erupted from his body, and blocked Gu Chen with his palms!

    boom!

    The sky was split into two halves by this blow from both sides, one half was bright golden, and the other half was icy blue!

    The golden power, which has always been invincible in the face of thousands of laws, met a strong enemy for the first time, and the blue power was also incredibly powerful, completely opposite to it, evenly matched!

    "Lan Ming, I have many questions about you."

    Gu Chen stared at the other party.

    It''s not that he didn''t take Lan Ming''s possible attack into consideration, it''s just that he had a fluke mentality before, maybe Lan Ming wouldn''t make a move.

    But now Lan Ming made a move, the fact that he rescued Fang Yuan deepened the doubts in his heart!

    What is this person''s position? !

    Lan Ming didn''t make any response, just chopping palms continuously.

    The sky is shaking, the atmosphere is shaking, the ultimate blood power plus the big shock technique!

    Gu Chen gritted his teeth and punched back, tit for tat!

    On the surface, the two are evenly matched, but because the strongest punch just now was interrupted, Gu Chen is actually exhausted!

    Especially the balance between the eyebrows of the blue giant soldier kept shaking, and Gu Chen felt that his own strength was constantly weakened by it!

    That is the ability of the Great Vector Technique. Originally, it could not threaten the current Gu Chen, but because of the help of Lanming''s blood, the perfect combination of the two is extremely difficult!

    "Lan Ming finally made a move. Among us, he had the best chance of winning against the Tyrant Supreme."

    "Well, after all, he is the natural enemy of the Tyrannical Clan!"

    "It''s a pity, why didn''t you wait for Fang Yuan to die before taking action?"

    Seeing Lan Ming making a move, the masters were both regretful and relieved!

    It''s a pity that Fang Yuan escaped, but he was relieved because since the Supreme Being of the Ba Clan could kill Fang Yuan, it was also possible to kill them, and Lan Ming''s action relieved their worries.

    With the natural enemies of the Tyrannical Clan, the threat of the Tyrant Supreme is greatly reduced!

    Gu Chen couldn''t suppress Lan Ming, and the four masters over there gradually got rid of Ba Ding''s restraint, and with a thought, they called Ba Ding back!

    The four masters took advantage of the situation to surround Gu Chen. Gu Chen had one person and one cauldron, and his murderous aura was overwhelming. The terrifying deterrent force made the masters dare not rush forward for a while!

    Fang Yuan hid in the distance, lingering, Gu Chen''s previous punch shattered all his courage, he didn''t dare to go up again, for fear of being targeted again.

    Although it is said that there is Hongmeng Dao to help restrain the power of the Tyrant Clan and prevent it from continuing to destroy in the body, but he has seriously injured Yuanyuan just now, and he doesn''t want to fight anymore anyway today!

    Lan Ming glanced at the Ba Ding floating beside Gu Chen, and withdrew his breath slightly.

    "The Dao Realm is big enough to accommodate the seventh master."

    He suddenly said that he meant to abandon the war and negotiate!

    The other masters all showed surprise, some frowned, and some were thoughtful.

    Didn''t even Lanming have the confidence to kill Tyrant Supreme with their help?

    If he is not sure, let alone them.

    These ten overlords are really tricky, they can use the Dao technique, and like them, they have strong recovery ability and long-lasting combat effectiveness.

    Can''t hold him down anymore?

    The masters thought about it in their hearts, they really wanted to kill this great enemy, after all his potential was too terrifying.

    But Lan Ming has no chance of winning, so what can he do?

    It''s just a waste of time to fight like this!

    "I''m not interested in the position of master."

    Gu Chen responded coldly, these words made the faces of all the masters so gloomy that water dripped out.

    "Then what do you want? Do you have to choose a life-and-death relationship today?"

    Linglong snorted coldly.

    "Even if you have a great body, it is impossible to kill me and everyone else. On the contrary, if we work together and are willing to pay a price, it may not be impossible to kill you!"

    Taiyi indifferently warned.

    "The question is who will pay the price? Which of you is willing to sacrifice yourself in exchange for the possibility of others killing me?"

    Gu Chen wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and responded with a sneer.

 Chapter 2438

    Gu Chen saw clearly in one sentence, and the masters were hit where they hurt.

    Working together and sacrificing ourselves?

    If they can really be like this with each other, no matter whether it is the Tyrant Supreme or Fang Yuan, there is no chance to grow into such a huge threat!

    "If you don''t want to be the master, then what do you want to do?"

    Lan Ming looked at Gu Chen calmly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and he really wanted to see what Lan Ming was thinking from his face, and even wanted to ask him some questions directly, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it.

    His silence made the atmosphere in the arena tense again, and the masters were hesitating whether to continue to shoot.

    Today''s battle has already made them ashamed and lost their prestige. They can''t wait to kill Gu Chen quickly.

    But Fang Yuan''s tragic situation just now is still vivid in his mind, it really drove the Tyrant Supreme into a hurry, it is not guaranteed that any of them will fully explain here...

    Even Fang Yuan no longer clamored to cut grass and roots, never to cause future troubles, he was worried that he would be the first to be uprooted...

    "Even if you are not interested in being the ruler, you should always think about the people who follow you, right?"

    Lan Ming continued, Gu Chen''s eyes instantly burst into a fierce light. "What''s the meaning?"

    "You sacrificed your life to protect the Four Great Dynasties before, no matter whether this move was for fame or for the common people, for their good, you should stop."

    The threat in Lan Ming''s words is very strong!

    "If you take action against my people, the Hongmeng group will not feel better."

    Gu Chen responded indifferently.

    "Hehe, your subordinates have already attacked Lao Tzu''s people, and this matter is endless!"

    Lin Jiu said gloomyly, even if he couldn''t kill Gu Chen today, he would not let it go. The Slaughtering Sect was his foundation, and if he was destroyed like that, if he didn''t retaliate, wouldn''t it make the world laugh?

    "You killed my people, I have to settle the debt with you!"

    The Origin Tyrant Cauldron crackled and flashed lightning, Gu Chen thought of the sacrifice of the Ugly Emperor, and his heart ached!

    "It seems that we can''t talk anymore."

    Lan Ming looked at Gu Chen and Lin Jiu who were on the verge of fighting, paused for a moment, and then said: "Then, there is another way to make a compromise."

    Everyone couldn''t help but look at him.

    "If the seven players on the field continue to fight, the disadvantages far outweigh the advantages, no matter who they are."

    "But some people''s conflicts are already irreconcilable. The two new masters of the Dao world will also need to reshuffle the power structure, which cannot be avoided at all."

    "In this case, let''s follow the old rules! The seven of us will not do anything, and all grievances and interests will be decided by the subordinates!"

    After Lan Ming finished speaking, several rulers smiled and looked at Gu Chen and Fang Yuan playfully.

    The five major forces of the Hongmeng group have been operating in the Dao world for so long, even if it is the killing of the sect that hurt their vitality this time, it is not comparable to the new forces of Gu Chen or Fang Yuan.

    The biggest advantage of the two is themselves. Lan Ming''s suggestion is equivalent to abolishing them. As long as the Hongmeng team cooperates, they can completely uproot the power of the two!

    In the current situation, this method is undoubtedly beneficial to the original five masters, allowing them to consolidate their shaky positions and reap the benefits as much as possible.

    It''s just that Gu Chen and Fang Yuan are not fools, can they agree to such a request?

    One of the biggest attractions of being promoted to Master is being able to monopolize the world''s resources. If you accept this proposal, it will be even more difficult to seize food from the old Hongmeng group!

    "That''s a good proposal, I accept it."

    Lin Jiu showed a cruel smile, and glanced at the four great dynasties below.

    "Supreme Tyrant, can you protect them for a while, can you protect them forever?"

    Gu Chen''s expression darkened, and he understood Lin Jiu''s meaning.

    There were heavy casualties in the killing sect, this revenge must be reported to Linjiu.

    Lin Jiu couldn''t kill him, and he wasn''t sure to kill him under heavy siege, then only one thing would happen afterwards.

    Lin Jiu will definitely attack his people, and he cannot guard the four great dynasties all the time!

    Gu Chen''s murderous aura subsided slightly, and he had to think carefully in his heart.

    He seemed brave in this battle, but it was actually very exhausting.

    He has no chance of winning if he continues to fight like this. There are too many enemies today, and the future will last forever!

    "My people are all elite soldiers and generals. If the ruler doesn''t make a move, they will be invincible."

    Gu Chen said confidently, these words clearly meant that he accepted Lan Ming''s suggestion, which made the masters raise their eyebrows.

    a bit surprised...

    "You don''t think that the insurgents who hide in Tibet all the year round like mice can make a fortune?"

    Lin Jiu sarcastically said that the other masters only remembered that Bazu Supreme had such a force under his command.

    Gu Chen looked at each other coldly and did not respond.

    The reason why he agreed to this proposal was not only to fight for the living space for the four great dynasties, but it also had more important meanings.

    He needs time, not only to be more familiar with his current body, but also to figure out some mysteries.

    At the same time, Bading World also needs time!

    The masters then looked at Fang Yuan, Gu Chen had already accepted the conditions, this guy was the only one left.

    It is said that Fang Yuan''s power is weaker than Gu Chen''s. Originally, the masters agreed to let him join the Hongmeng group. He can choose a mountain and sea to manage and develop his own power.

    But now the situation has changed, the previous agreements are all invalidated, as long as Fang Yuan''s power shows up, he will be ruthlessly suppressed!

    Fang Yuan''s eyes flickered for a while, and he smiled, "Since you all agree, I have no objection."

    He no longer calls himself the emperor when he speaks, and he seems to lack confidence, as if he was afraid of being beaten by Gu Chen, and now he is also afraid of being besieged, so he can only choose to compromise.

    Seeing Fang Yuan showing weakness, Gu Chen felt vigilant instead.

    He knew that this guy was flexible, and if he was deceived by his appearance, he would suffer a lot.

    It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill him today, what a pity!

    After the seven strongest people in the Tao world agreed, they clapped their hands together and made an oath, signing a contract.

    From now on, the seven people are not allowed to interfere in the struggle of the forces in the Dao world. If anyone makes a move, the other six people will kill it together!

    After the negotiation, the six masters disappeared over the sky of the four great dynasties.

    Especially Fang Yuan, who ran the fastest, fearing that he would be caught by Gu Chen if he fell behind.

    After all the six masters left, Gu Chen''s mind relaxed, and he withdrew the huge blood that covered the four great dynasties.

    The crisis is over, and the masters who once made him sleepless day and night, he is finally on an equal footing with them!

    After untold hardships and strategizing, I finally came to this step!

    From now on, there is no need to hide the bully clan, and there is no need to hide the name of Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen recalled that in the past, he used to step into the Dao Realm for the future of Chaos Sea, but now, there are more reasons.

    Whoosh!

    Gu Chen flew out of the sky and landed on Dingkong Mountain.

    All of a sudden, countless auras surged, and they all made a pilgrimage to Dingkong Mountain!

    Gu Chen''s partners also rushed over one after another, and the results of this earth-shattering battle quickly spread to every corner of the Taoist world!

    Overlord Gu Chen''s name was taboo, and within a few days, everyone knew about it!

 Chapter 2439

    On Dingkong Mountain, all parties gathered!

    The news that the seven masters will no longer participate in the world''s battles has already been announced to the world.

    "The next thing we have to face is probably the siege of the Hongmeng group."

    Daoist Jingxu let out a long breath, and there was not much tension on his face.

    Compared with Juggernaut''s overwhelming power, although the Hongmeng group has great power, they may not be without power to compete.

    Gu Chen''s active performance has changed the desperate situation, and the current situation is much better than what he was worried about.

    "How about we immediately gather the rebels from all walks of life and let them gather in the Four Great Dynasties?"

    Dongfang Shan suggested.

    Everyone in the world now knows that the Four Great Dynasties are the territories of the overlords, and now the ruler can''t do anything to Gu Chen. If he wants to save face, the next step must be to target the Four Great Dynasties.

    With Gu Chen unable to make a move, if the five major forces of the Hongmeng Group gathered their troops to attack the four dynasties, the forces of the four dynasties would definitely not be able to stop them!

    Therefore, it seems to be the only choice to gather the rebels scattered in various places and concentrate them all in the decisive battle between the Four Great Dynasties and the Hongmeng Group!

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "The rebels from all walks of life have been hiding in the mountains and seas for a long time. If they are all exposed, we will lose our advantage."

    "The order will continue, and the rebels from all walks of life will continue to integrate, and temporarily stand still."

    The Dao ancestors of the rebel army couldn''t help but stare at each other, Xiaoyao Dao ancestor asked directly: "Without the help of the rebel army, can the four great dynasties stop the attack of the Hongmeng group?"

    Gu Chen smiled, and glanced at the patriarch Yinlong, Chen Daolin, Jian Zu and others present.

    "Before Juggernaut, there were only five people who were not on the same page. What''s more, what about the Hongmeng group with its complicated personnel? It''s not so fast for them to reach a consensus and gather all parties. Before that, we have to take the initiative."

    "How to attack?"

    Many Taoist ancestors were taken aback.

    "Second Mountain Sea, it''s time to change the sky."

    Gu Chen''s ordinary words made many partners smile excitedly and understood what he meant.

    This day has finally come!

    Immediately afterwards, the military order was conveyed in an orderly manner, and around Gu Chen as the core, a huge war machine was mobilized!

    When the partners left one by one, Gu Chen looked at the Danshu Shengzi who was in the corner.

    His arrival surprised him, it is said that before he was born, when the Four Great Dynasties were blocked by Fang Yuan, the Holy Son of Alchemy broke in without hesitation.

    If he hadn''t shown up, one can imagine that the Holy Son of Alchemy, who originally had a bright future, would inevitably end up in the same fate as all the creatures of the Four Great Dynasties...

    So brave, just to follow him.

    Although Gu Chen had helped the Holy Son of Dan Shu on the second mountain, he never expected that he would repay his kindness so well.

    "Your talent is indeed very high, and you are not far from becoming an ancestor."

    Gu Chen praised.

    "Without Mr. Gu''s help, I would not have achieved today''s results."

    The Son of Danshu saluted solemnly and said gratefully.

    When he was in Daodaochi, it was Gu Chen who helped him comprehend the complete Great Talisman Technique.

    It was also Gu Chen who saved his master, the saint of painting, so he didn''t leave any regrets.

    "Tell me when you are about to break through, and I will let you enter a place to retreat, so that you can break through smoothly without interference."

    Gu Chen said casually.

    The Holy Son of Dan Shu''s heart trembled when he heard the words, this is another great favor!

    Who in the world today doesn''t know that if one wants to achieve the position of Dao Patriarch, one must be exploited by five masters or six masters.

    Although the great talisman technique is not unique to him, if he wants to use it to prove the Tao, it will inevitably involve various aspects of the game.

    In this Dao world, only Gu Chen, the overlord of the clan, dares to say this!

    The Holy Son of Danshu followed Gu Chen with no intention of pursuing profit, but he never thought that he would open up a broad road for himself!

    "Please give an order, Mr. Gu, and I, as well as the Danshu Holy Land, are willing to fight for you!"

    The son of Danshu was impassioned and tears filled his eyes.

    ...

    In the second mountain sea, a total of thirty-seven factions originally attended the Tianpu Taoist Court.

    They are the Thirteenth Dynasty, the Twelve Aristocratic Clans, the Five Dao Sects and the Seven Great Sacred Lands!

    Taiqi Palace, one of the Five Dao Sects, is the only top power in Second Mountain and Sea, a member of the Hongmeng Group.

    Apart from the Taiqi Palace, there are eight first-class forces in Second Mountain and Sea.

    They are the Sword Dynasty and the Mu Dynasty of the Thirteenth Dynasty, the Lixiao God Clan and the Canghai Clan of the Twelfth Dynasty, and the Xinghai Sect, Huaxiang Sect, Feng Zong, and Dragon Training Sect.

    The common feature of the eight first-class forces is that they all have Taoist ancestors in charge.

    However, since the cemetery of gods and demons was destroyed, the second mountain and sea have been in turmoil, and the pattern has already changed.

    The ancestor of Mu has fallen, the dynasty of Mu has survived in name only, and the ancestor of Jian has become an ally, and now the four great dynasties of Peiyu Mujian are all under the banner of Bazu Supreme.

    Feng Zong was implicated by Feng Yuxiu, Feng Zu was killed, and the Zongmen perished. Most of the original power was eaten away by the Lixiao God Clan and Dragon Training Sect.

    There is also the Xianghua Sect, the Xianghua Dao ancestor was also killed by Fang Yuan not long ago, and now the Xianghua Sect has no leader and is scattered.

    This is probably the case for the entire Second Mountain and Sea. Although it is turbulent, it will not affect the status of the Second Mountain and Sea Overlord of Taiqi Palace in the slightest.

    After the six rulers reached an agreement with Gu Chen, the Taiyi ruler returned to the Taiqi Palace. The first thing he did was to let the Taiqi Palace integrate all the forces of the Second Mountain and Sea.

    The four great dynasties originally belonged to the second mountain and sea, which was the sphere of influence of the Taiqi Palace, but now it has become the territory of the supreme overlord, which is absolutely not allowed!

    The Overlord can''t be killed for the time being, so let''s erase his power first, erase all his influence!

    The Taiqi Palace became the bridgehead for the rulers to besiege the four great dynasties, and the ruler Taiyi uttered harsh words, never letting Gu Chen''s influence radiate to places other than the four great dynasties!

    However, just before the Taiqi Palace was in full swing and the storm was about to start, Gu Chen took the lead!

    Shi Zihou, the patriarch of How to Train the Dragon Sect, and Li Sanyuan, the patriarch of the Xinghai Sect, these two dark chess pieces laid out early on are activated!

    So, on a dark and stormy night, led by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and Wei Chuan, the head of the Yinlong Dragon, and the Sacred Bone Demon Dragon led an army of dinosaurs, joined forces with Shi Zihou and the Sea-plundering Pterosaur King Li Yingwai, and attacked the Dragon Training School!

    That night, the ancestor of how to train the dragon was bitten to death by the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the sect of how to train the dragon was destroyed!

    A large number of dinosaur compatriots were rescued. This night, the tyrannosaurs announced their return to the Taoist world and took over the entire territory of How to Train Your Dragon!

    The Xinghai Sect was attacked on the same night, and it was the empress of the Zhou clan, Jianzu and Chen Daolin who attacked them.

    Xinghai Daozu was killed on the spot, and Xinghai Sect announced its surrender under the leadership of Suzerain Li Sanyuan, and joined the Bazu Supreme!

    The two first-class forces were wiped out on the same night, and this news shocked the entire Second Mountain Sea!

    Then, like a chain effect, the Great Zhou Dynasty announced that it would join the banner of Tyrant Supreme!

    The Danshu Holy Land, the head of the Seven Great Holy Lands, also immediately turned against the Taiqi Palace. The Son of Danshu beheaded the envoy who came to recruit troops from the Taiqi Palace, and hung the "Ba" flag in the holy place!

    In just a few days, there were a lot of responses, and the forces that announced that they would join the Supreme of the Tyrant continued to emerge, and all the people returned to their hearts, and all nations came to court!

    The absolute supremacy of the Taiqi Palace in the second mountain and sea was quickly lost, and the ruler of Taiyi was furious!

 Chapter 2440

    "So many forces have different intentions, is this your control over the second mountain and sea?"

    In the Taiqi Palace, the voice of the ruler of Taiyi was extremely cold, and the hall was cracked everywhere due to his anger, as if it was about to fall apart in the next moment!

    All the high-level officials of the Taiqi Palace trembled below, silent like cicadas, not daring to take a breath.

    It was really a loss of composure. In just a few days, most of the forces in the second mountain and sea have joined the Bazu Supreme, and the other forces that have not made a clear statement are also vacillating!

    Since entering the Hongmeng group, the Taiqi Palace has never been so disheartened!

    "Why are you dumb? What should you tell me in this situation?"

    "Tell me, you two!"

    Master Taiyi looked at the two old men at the front, his eyes seemed to kill.

    One of the two old men was wearing a fine attire, with an ancient red imprint on the center of his brows, and his appearance was dignified;

    The other person, wearing a simple Taoist robe, was skinny and unattractive.

    Behind these two people, a group of high-level officials of the Taiqi Palace vaguely made an appointment to draw two camps with the two as the dividing line.

    Seeing the master''s question, both of them broke into a cold sweat.

    The old man with a red mark between his brows, Taichun, watched his nose, nose, and heart, and refused to say anything first.

    The old Taoist priest Zhang Junfeng felt helpless, so he forced himself to speak.

    "My Highness, the real influence of the Second Mountain Sea is none other than the original first-rate forces, and the other second- and third-rate forces are nothing but grass."

    "Among the first-class forces, the Lixiao God Clan, Canghai Clan, and Huaxiangzong haven''t made any statement yet. The top priority is to stabilize them and ensure that they are in the camp of my Taiqi Palace."

    "Stabilize them, and some second- and third-rate forces like grass on the fence will naturally wait and see, so that my Taiqi Palace can concentrate on dealing with the bully camp."

    "besides."

    Zhang Junfeng paused for a moment, with a look of hesitation on his face.

    "Just say what you want to say."

    Taiyi dominates the road.

    "Judging from the destruction of the Dragon Sect and the Xinghai Sect, we have to admit that there are so many masters in the Tyrant Supreme''s camp, and it is impossible to completely eradicate them with the power of the Taiqi Palace alone."

    "It''s not a good deal for others to take advantage of the severe damage to the vigor of the overlord clan."

    "Therefore, it is the best choice to form a Hongmeng alliance. This is not the business of my Taiqigong family."

    "There is another advantage to doing this. Once the coalition forces arrive at the Second Mountain and Sea, the powers that have defected before, as well as the forces that are hesitant, will return to my Taiqi Palace!"

    Zhang Junfeng''s words made sense, and all the senior officials of Taiqi Palace agreed.

    In fact, that''s what they thought. Now that Bazu Supreme has gathered a large group of Taoist ancestors, and even the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex was born, who would be willing to go through fire and water just for them?

    It''s just that the Juggernaut was in a rage, and none of them dared to tell the truth just now, for fear of offending the Juggernaut, thinking that they were afraid of fighting and incompetent.

    "Hmph, do you think so too?"

    Master Taiyi looked at Taichun.

    "My lord, to wipe out the hegemony''s supreme accomplices, other families should also contribute."

    Taichun replied respectfully.

    Master Taiyi thought for a while, the hall was very quiet.

    "Let''s do it like this. I''ll talk to the other four families, and Second Shanhai."

    Master Taiyi looked at the old Taoist priest Zhang Junfeng, and ordered: "The idea you raised, you will temporarily take over the position of Palace Master, and don''t let the face of Taiqi Palace continue to be damaged."

    Zhang Junfeng''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly bowed to salute.

    "You will live up to your mission!"

    Taiyi Juggernaut left very quickly, I don''t know if he had discussed with the other Juggernauts in fugue.

    All the high-level members of the Taiqi Palace had a meeting, and the new palace advocate Junfeng returned to his residence with a heavy heart after he left the main hall.

    "Master, how is the situation?"

    After returning to the residence and opening all the restrictions, Zhang Hao, who had been waiting for a long time, asked nervously.

    "The Taishang just appointed this old man as the new Palace Master!"

    Zhang Junfeng sighed heavily.

    "So, our relationship with Gu Chen hasn''t been discovered yet."

    Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and then thought about what it meant for his master to take over the position of Palace Master at this time, he couldn''t help feeling gloomy.

    "The old man has already been promoted to the sequence, and now he takes over the position of palace lord. It seems that he has a lot of power, but in fact he is in danger every step of the way!"

    "Especially your relationship with the Supreme Being of the Naba clan. If this matter is dug out, we, the master and the apprentice, may die without a place to bury them!"

    The more Zhang Junfeng thought about it, the more he had a headache. When Chen Yunfei dared to plot against Fang Yuan, whose alias was Gu Chen, he felt that the other party was not simple and was hiding something deep.

    Who would have imagined that the world is changing so fast, the original Chen Yunfei was the real Gu Chen, and he is also the supreme ruler of the clan, now he can sit on an equal footing with the rulers!

    "I''m sorry, Master, I hurt you."

    There was a bitter smile on the corner of Zhang Hao''s mouth, he never expected that he would be played around by Gu Chen.

    He was the one who approached Chen Yunfei on his own initiative to cooperate with Chen Yunfei.

    It was he who helped Gu Chen eliminate the hidden danger of the mud bodhisattva, and helped him hide the truth of Binhai City.

    It was also he who cooperated with him in the second mountain and helped him to plot against Fang Yuan!

    I thought that cooperating with the other party would help me, but who would have thought that he has such a big background and it would be so hard to hide it from me!

    In the Dojo of Life, that guy killed Palace Master Taizhen in front of him, and he couldn''t recognize him at all!

    Angry and helpless, feeling like he has fallen into a deep pit, Zhang Hao really doesn''t know what to do next!

    Even the master who is so kind as a mountain, because he gave him the death energy that he traded from Gu Chen, now his crotch is covered with yellow mud, it''s either shit or shit!

    "I can''t blame you for this, everything is too unexpected."

    Zhang Junfeng shook his head, carefully thinking about where the master and apprentice''s flaws might appear next.

    "Over Futian Pavilion, they knew about my relationship with Chen Yunfei when they were investigating at Second Mountain."

    Zhang Hao took the initiative to mention the hidden danger he was most worried about.

    "It''s just that the focus of the investigation at that time was Fang Yuan, who has now become Emperor Yuantian. At that time, they thought that the relationship between Chen Yunfei and me was harmless and belonged to the internal struggle of the Taiqi Palace, so they let it go."

    "But now everyone knows that Chen Yunfei is the supremacy of the overlord, and the people in Futian Pavilion may inform the ruler at any time."

    "Master, it''s really not good, let''s run away?"

    Zhang Hao said without confidence.

    "Since you know how dangerous the situation is, what are you doing back in Taiqi Palace?"

    Zhang Junfeng stared.

    "No matter what, I can''t let Master be implicated. If I want to escape, I will run away together, and if I want to die together, I will die together."

    Zhang Hao spoke out his inner thoughts truthfully.

    "You still have a conscience, kid."

    Zhang Junfeng sighed, now it is really a crisis every step of the way, if you make a mistake in one line, you will be lost forever!

    "Master, shall we escape to the Chen clan?"

    Zhang Hao thought for a long time, gritted his teeth and said suddenly.

    Zhang Junfeng frowned. "The old man is now the master of the Tai Qi Palace. The master has defected, and the Tai Shang has lost all face. Can we let us master and apprentice go?"

    "We and Gu Chen can be regarded as allies no matter what, he should protect us."

    Zhang Hao said that he was not so confident.

    After all, he was completely kept in the dark by Gu Chen before.

    "Should? Stupid, never overestimate people''s hearts!"

    Zhang Junfeng''s eyes showed confusion, now that the newly promoted rulers are competing in the world, then Gu Chen may protect them for a while.

    But when their respective interests are determined and the masters make peace, what will happen to them?

    The general situation in this world is divided and combined, all living beings are chess pieces, and they cannot control their own destiny at all!

 Chapter 2441

    On Dingkong Mountain, Gu Chen was dressed in a loose white robe, calmly looking through the information he just got in his hand.

    In front of him, the huge picture scroll hanging on the wall clearly outlines the outlines of the nine mountains and seas in the Dao world, as well as the large and small forces distributed among them.

    "Zhang Junfeng..."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, thoughtfully handing the information in his hand to Daozu Jingxu and others who were present.

    This information letter comes from Sheng Kuafu. Just yesterday, Junfeng advocated by Xinjin Palace of Taiqi Palace personally visited the Lixiao Protoss, and had a secret talk with Lixiao Daozu for several hours!

    To do such a thing at this juncture, the motivation of Taiqi Palace is self-evident.

    And according to Sheng Kuafu, in order to successfully win the Lixiao God Clan into its own camp, Taiqi Palace even talked about the formation of the Hongmeng Allied Forces.

    "Once upon a time, the Taiqi Palace was high above, so how could they care more about a dawn god?"

    Daozu Jingxu couldn''t help laughing after reading the information.

    The new Palace Master of Taiqi Palace not only visited the Lixiao God Clan in person, but also told all about the Hongmeng Allied Forces, which shows how hopeless he is and how much pressure he has endured.

    This was completely unimaginable before, and the world has really changed.

    "The Lixiao Protoss is smart, it''s not a crime, so hedge your bets."

    Jian Zu joked after reading the letter.

    Sheng Kuafu took the initiative to inform important information, it seems that it was because of his friendship with Gu Chen in the past, and he valued love and righteousness.

    But in fact, as the young patriarch of the clan, how could he be allowed to reveal such an important matter at will?

    Therefore, regardless of whether Sheng Kuafu knew about it actively or passively, his act of leaking the news to Gu Chen was all in the calculations of Daozu Lixiao.

    As for why this is so, of course it is to leave a retreat for the dawn gods.

    No matter which side the Taiqi Palace is fighting for hegemony with the Tyrant Clan, it is not something that the current Lixiao God Clan can offend.

    Daozu Lixiao didn''t dare to reject the Taiqi Palace, but he didn''t want to offend the Ba Clan to death, so he asked Sheng Kuafu to do it.

    In this way, even if his Lixiao Daozu is in the wrong team in the future, the Lixiao God Clan still has a chance to make a comeback!

    This move can be described as well-intentioned, although Jian Zu ridiculed, he actually admired it in his heart.

    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he made the right choice back then, and now he no longer has to be afraid of the primordial group!

    "What is the origin of this piece of Junfeng?"

    Gu Chen looked at Ye You in the corner.

    As the Taoist ancestor of the Taiqi Palace, Ye You must know the details of the new palace master.

    "He is Zhang Hao''s master and one of the leaders of the Non-Taizu faction."

    Ye You opened his three eyes and answered truthfully.

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but narrowed a little. In this way, Zhang Junfeng is obviously the person hiding behind Zhang Hao.

    This person had quietly paid attention to the whereabouts of the heart-shaped stone, and also asked Zhang Hao to befriend him. It can be said that he was ambitious, and secretly had thoughts about the master.

    It''s interesting that such a person has become the new head of the Taiqi Palace!

    "In your opinion, how likely are we to win over this person?"

    Gu Chen asked directly.

    Ye You pondered for a moment, then answered.

    "I just said that Zhang Junfeng is one of the leaders of the non-Taizu faction. The conflict of interests between the non-Taizu faction and the Taizu faction has a long history in Taiqi Palace."

    "It is not a good thing to take over the position of Palace Master at this juncture. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a hot potato. Zhang Junfeng may not be willing."

    The predecessor of the Taiqi Palace was the Taizu, one of the ten ancient Ming clans. Later, in order to develop and strengthen its power, the Taiyi Ruler established the Taiqi Palace to absorb outstanding talents other than the Taizu.

    There is no limit to the bloodline in the cultivation of the Bayi Technique, and sometimes the bloodline is a disadvantage, such as the overlord.

    Master Taiyi saw this, and the move to build the Taiqi Palace can be said to be very wise, but if there are too many people, problems will naturally arise.

    In order to obtain enough cultivation resources, the newly joined Taiqi Palace must have conflicts with the Tai people who want to defend their status.

    Over the endless years, due to the conflict of interests, factions of the Tai clan and the non-Tai clan have naturally formed.

    As a member of the Taiqi Palace, Ye You knew that the gap between the two factions was beyond the imagination of the outside world.

    The reason why they have lived in peace for a long time is because the Tai One is strong enough.

    Therefore, if he wants to win Zhang Junfeng, he thinks it may be an opportunity to start from this aspect!

    Listening to Ye You''s analysis, Gu Chen had a bottom line in his mind.

    With the help of the contradictions within the Tai Qi Palace, the possibility of driving all the forces of the Tai Qi Palace and even Tai Yi out of the Second Mountain and Sea will be greatly increased...

    "After visiting the Lixiao God Clan, Zhang Junfeng should visit the Canghai Clan next, right?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, now that the Taiqi Palace wants to maintain the situation, apart from the Lixiao God Clan, only the Canghai Clan can rely on it.

    Huaxiangzong has no leader now, and its influence has dropped drastically. Taiqi Palace should look down on it.

    "Could you go to the sea of ??foam secretly, meet Zhang Junfeng quietly, and recruit him for me?"

    Gu Chen asked Ye You.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see Zhang Junfeng in person, but that his every move is under the surveillance of the six masters.

    Once he goes to the sea of ??foam, they will definitely notice, and Tai Yi will become even more suspicious.

    At the same time, his stay in Dingkong Mountain also has the effect of Dinghai Shenzhen.

    Although the masters say they can''t make a move, who knows what insidious tricks they will do?

    With the help of his foreseeing instinct, he can control the overall situation and avoid accidents with his companions, but when he goes to the sea of ??foam, he will inevitably be distracted by something.

    It is not an easy task for Ye You, who was once the elder of Taiqi Palace, to recruit the master of Taiqi Palace, and Gu Chen did not force it.

    Ye You thought for a while, then nodded. "Okay, I''ll try!"

    The people present were excited to hear that, if the master of the Taiqi Palace could be made to rebel, the power would be as powerful as thousands of troops!

    "You two just happened to be traveling together."

    Gu Chen looked at Haidongxin, and Haidongxin nodded solemnly.

    In the current situation, Hai Dongxin doesn''t want her group to be in danger, let alone go against them.

    He firmly believes that his choice is right, so he decides to convince Haizu in Huizu!

    "By the way, if Haizu is willing to form an alliance, ask him for something for me."

    Gu Chen remembered something in Haitian Palace, and told Haidong heartily.

    Hai Dongxin agreed, and then left Dingkong Mountain with Ye You.

    To the outside world, both of them are actually dead people, one died in the riots in Binhai City, and the other died in the riots in the God and Demon Cemetery.

    The two dead people have reappeared, one has been promoted to Taoist ancestor, and the other has absorbed the sky eye. No matter how strong the spy is, it is difficult to find out the true identity of the two.

    But to be careful, the two still split up and made an appointment to meet in the depths of the sea of ??foam.

    When the two entered the main city of the Canghai Clan, Hai Dongxin found Haixuan and his brother, and through their mouths, learned that the people from Taiqi Palace had already met Haizu.

 Chapter 2442

    Inside the huge underwater city, Haixuan and Haihong led the way, while Haidongxin and Ye You wore hoods and followed behind in a low-key manner.

    The Canghai people on the street came and went in a hurry, but no one noticed that Elder Haidongxin, who was supposed to have passed away, had returned.

    Knowing Uncle Dong''s intentions, Haixuan and Haihong feel very complicated. Too many things have happened during this period.

    Who would have imagined that in Binhai City, Chen Yunfei, who had to rely on his Canghai clan to stand out against the Dragon Sect, would now have transformed himself into a patriarch who can sit on an equal footing with the six masters!

    The former Dragon Training School has been wiped out by the dinosaur clan under his banner, and Uncle Dong has also taken refuge in him, and now he seeks to see his ancestors for him.

    The two of them could more or less guess what Uncle Dong was going to do. This matter was too big, and it related to the future of the entire Canghai clan.

    Their hearts are heavy, and they don''t know what choice their ancestors will make?

    The group soon came to the depths of the main city, and Haizu chose to have a meeting with the people from Taiqi Palace in Haitian Palace.

    No one is clear about the content of the meeting, which has been going on for several hours.

    "Just lead the way here, and the old man will go see the ancestors by himself."

    When approaching Haitian Palace, there were few people around, Haidongxin said.

    The reason why the siblings were asked to lead the way was to avoid attracting the attention of the clansmen, and the next issue was of great importance, so it was better for the two of them not to follow.

    "it is good."

    The siblings left as promised. They had absolute trust in Uncle Dong and believed that he would not do anything harmful to the ethnic group.

    Hai Dongxin and Ye You looked at the majestic and magnificent Haitian Palace, just as they approached, a huge bubble flew out from the door.

    "Wait for me in the side hall first."

    A voice came from his ear, Haidong Xin''s expression moved slightly, and he said softly to Ye You: "It''s the voice of our ancestors."

    Ye You nodded, and the two of them didn''t dodge or dodge, letting the bubbles float in, enveloping them, and drifting to the side of Haitian Palace.

    After entering the side hall, the two waited quietly.

    About half an hour later, an extremely beautiful woman with colorful fishtails entered the side hall.

    Her appearance is completely different from the ferocious appearance of the legendary Haizu in the world. She looks sacred and noble, and her mother respects the world.

    "Old ancestor."

    When Hai Dongxin saw Haizu, he was ashamed and immediately knelt down.

    Haizu seemed to have expected his arrival today and shook his head.

    "After you disappeared, I had some guesses about your situation. You can come back alive today and break through into the Dao Ancestral Realm, which shows that the person who kidnapped you treated you well."

    "As for your purpose, I also guessed it."

    Haizu cut straight to the point, and had already seen everything, but Haidong didn''t know what to say.

    "Nowadays, the supreme overlord and the six masters have made an agreement not to attack each other. Once the Hongmeng coalition forces attack, how can we stop them?"

    Haizu was too straightforward, without beating around the bush.

    Hai Dongxin and Ye You looked at each other, Ye You stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "Ye You, I wonder if Hai Zu has any impression?"

    "Ye You from Taiqi Palace?"

    Hai Zu showed surprise. He noticed that Hai Dongxin''s companion was also in the Dao Ancestral Realm, but he really didn''t expect that the other party was Ye You, who was rumored to be dead.

    The main reason is that the current Ye You has changed too much, and he almost doesn''t have the temperament of the elder of Taiqi Palace.

    "It''s right down."

    After getting an affirmative answer, Haizu''s eyes kept flickering, "Do you know that Palace Master Zhang is here now?"

    "I''m here for him."

    Ye You said honestly, Haizu fell silent all of a sudden!

    "If today I can persuade Zhang Junfeng to cooperate with others, will Haizu be willing to gamble with us?"

    Talking to direct people, Ye You also became refreshing.

    "Why did you betray Taiqi Palace?"

    Haizu asked.

    "The Overlord has qualities that rulers don''t possess. I believe that only he can change the Dao world."

    Ye You said seriously.

    "It''s hard to believe that you are that decadent Ye You."

    Hai Zu took a deep look at Ye You, and then at Hai Dongxin.

    "I understand your temperament, and I trust your judgment."

    Haizu pointed to the direction of the main hall, "Only Zhang Junfeng and his disciples are there."

    Ye You nodded when she heard the words, and strode into the main hall.

    When Zhang Junfeng and Zhang Hao saw Ye You, they couldn''t help being shocked.

    When Ye You expressed his intentions, the master and apprentice were pleasantly surprised at first, and then frowning.

    In the past few days, they have been worried about what happened back then, and the reason why the master and apprentice went out to do errands together was actually because they had the intention of running away when they saw something bad going on.

    Ye You recruited them on behalf of Gu Chen, which was of course a good thing, after all, once the matter was revealed, Gu Chen was their only choice.

    But right now, Ye You''s intention is not to let them escape safely to Gu Chen''s territory, but to continue to stay in the Taiqi Palace as a response!

    "Futian Pavilion may reveal our original relationship with the Overlord Supreme at any time. It is too dangerous to stay in Taiqi Palace!"

    Zhang Junfeng felt a little sad in his heart. Sure enough, the Supreme Tyrant would not take them in if they were not of use value.

    It is so risky to let them stay in the Tai Qi Palace, and the other party didn''t take their lives seriously at all when they raised such a condition.

    "It''s a real problem."

    Ye You understood Zhang Junfeng''s concerns, and frowned.

    They didn''t think about this issue carefully before, so they were careless.

    "How about this, I''ll let Gu Chen talk to you in person?"

    Ye You couldn''t make up his mind, so he suggested.

    Zhang Junfeng is now on the verge of burning his eyebrows, so he naturally agreed.

    Only by talking to Tyrant Supreme personally can he confirm whether he is a trustworthy person!

    Ye You then opened his third eye, and used the ability of his third eye to get in touch with Gu Chen who was far away in Dingkong Mountain.

    After the Ugly Emperor made a big fuss in the Immortal World, the Immortal World is no longer the safest way to communicate, and the masters may be staring at the Shenyin Army.

    Therefore, Ye You''s Celestial Eye has now become an important contact method for Gu Chen and his gang. This contact method can be hidden from Juggernaut, and it has been tested by Fang Yuan.

    The Celestial Eye projected light, and Gu Chen''s image soon appeared in the void!

    When Gu Chen saw Zhang Hao for the first time, he smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, please stay safe."

    Zhang Hao showed a complex look, and cupped his hands.

    "Brother Gu, it''s hard for you to hide it from me!"

    The two exchanged pleasantries for a while, while Zhang Junfeng watched from the side, with a nervous expression on his face.

    After all, he is different from Zhang Hao. When he met Gu Chen this time, the other party was already the master of that realm, and he was restrained and thought a lot.

    Ye You and Zhang Hao told Gu Chen about the current situation, and Gu Chen was thoughtful.

    "So it''s because I didn''t think carefully enough to trap brother Zhang, master and apprentice in such a situation."

    "It''s really too dangerous to go back to Taiqi Palace now, Brother Zhang, you can come directly to Dingkong Mountain."

    Gu Chen said, no longer mention the matter of cooperation between the inside and the outside.

    Zhang Junfeng was surprised. He thought that even if the Overlord didn''t directly coerce him, he would indirectly persuade him to take risks as his internal response.

    "If we escape to Dingkong Mountain, Lord Taiyi will be even more annoyed, and the integration of the Hongmeng alliance will be faster."

    "Facing the allied forces of the Hongmeng group, you can''t make a move, how can you dare to stop your people?"

    "If your people can''t stop us, isn''t it a dead end for us to flee to Dingkong Mountain?"

    Zhang Junfeng couldn''t help but said that he didn''t want Gu Chen to be too ruthless like the ruler, and he was also afraid that he would be too emotional.

    Because such a person will never win the world!

 Chapter 2443

    Zhang Junfeng''s words were somewhat offensive.

    Gu Chen just smiled.

    "It''s not only because of my personal efforts that I can achieve what I am today, but more importantly, I have a group of reliable partners."

    "Although the allied forces of the Hongmeng Group are strong, they are not weak. It is not yet known who will win the battle."

    Zhang Junfeng''s expression turned serious, buddy?

    Unexpectedly, Tyrant Supreme would attribute his own success to the strength of his partners. He seems to be really special.

    Masters also know how to win people''s hearts, but from their mouths, such words will never be heard!

    "If the two of you are really worried about the Tai One''s revenge, I have another way."

    "I can send you into a space where masters will never find it, where you can practice with peace of mind until the situation eases."

    Gu Chen said again, although he had agreed with the masters not to interfere with each other''s fights in the Dao world, he didn''t say he couldn''t take anyone in.

    In fact, the seven-party agreement already has a lot of ambiguous room for manipulation, such as Futian Pavilion.

    Futian Pavilion is a killing organization directly under the original five masters, so can they interfere in the struggle between the major forces in the Dao world?

    With the combat power possessed by Futian Pavilion, if they interfere, they will definitely play a pivotal role.

    The agreement just said that the seven people can''t make a move, even if they clap their hands and swear, but the seven people are stronger than the way of heaven, so what restraint can they have?

    To put it bluntly, it was just a gentleman''s agreement, and none of the seven people were gentlemen...

    Gu Chen knows that the agreement may be voided at any time due to changes in the situation. The masters just want to cut off his wings, and he just wants to delay time!

    "Master, this is our best escape route."

    Seeing that Zhang Junfeng was still hesitant, Zhang Hao persuaded him.

    He believed that Gu Chen would protect them, and he didn''t give up on any of the people of the four great dynasties.

    Zhang Junfeng''s eyes kept flickering, he always thought more, even if Gu Chen''s words and deeds were consistent, but if the master and apprentice are useless and can only live in troubled times, what future will they have in the future?

    People are like this, when they are worried about their own safety, they don''t think about other things, but when someone is sure that they can keep them, he can''t help but think more.

    No matter what he said, it is also one of the sequences of the Taiqi Palace, and he has always been ambitious before and now!

    "Since there is a hidden danger of Futian Pavilion, it is indeed the best choice for the master and apprentice to hide temporarily, and this will not affect the overall situation."

    Ye You pondered for a while, and said, "Gu Chen, in the Taiqi Palace, we actually have other people to choose from."

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen was a little surprised, why did Ye You mention this at this time?

    He didn''t say anything, he saw Zhang Junfeng''s vacillation, and said, "Have you completely digested Qian Chen''s memory?"

    Ye You nodded. "I have basically mastered the list of monks in the Hongmeng group who have colluded with Fang Yuan, and there is a person in the Taiqi Palace that is quite surprising."

    "Take this opportunity to threaten that person, he can also be used by us, and he has no hidden dangers in Futian Pavilion, so he is a better candidate."

    Gu Chen talked with Ye You, Zhang Junfeng understood what was going on, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    Apart from him, is there anyone else in the Taiqi Palace who has different intentions?

    Judging from the tone of the two, that person''s status in the palace seems to be quite high!

    The number of monks who can influence the decision-making of the palace can be counted on one hand, and Zhang Junfeng is in a hurry.

    If this person chooses to cooperate with Tyrant Supreme and his group and succeeds, what kind of situation will he fall into?

    "and many more!"

    Zhang Junfeng couldn''t help but speak, his face was cloudy and uncertain.

    Gu Chen and Ye You looked at him.

    "The old man is willing to take risks and help the Supreme!"

    Zhang Junfeng''s attitude changed drastically, Gu Chen thought to himself that Ye You was very calculating, he never expected him to have such a deep thoughtful side.

    "Are you sure?"

    Gu Chen actually doesn''t care whether Zhang Junfeng and his apprentice are willing to take this risk, but in the final analysis, what you want in this world has to be given.

    If the two would not take risks, he promised them safety.

    If the two are willing to take the risk, he will give them more than they want.

    Zhang Junfeng nodded solemnly, Zhang Hao understood Master''s thoughts, sighed secretly, but did not object.

    Unexpectedly, Master Ye, who used to be lazy and didn''t care about anything, would plot against Master.

    He sneaked a look at Ye You, and found that he had really changed a lot compared to before.

    "Well, this matter is extremely dangerous. If it succeeds, I will never treat you badly."

    Gu Chen made a serious promise.

    If Zhang Junfeng is willing to take risks, his partners will be less dangerous, and the layout of the Taiqi Palace will be more secure!

    After successfully persuading Zhang Junfeng and his disciples, Ye You left Tianmu in their bodies to facilitate subsequent contact.

    Afterwards, he led Zhang Junfeng to talk with Haizu. With the foreshadowing before, Haizu quickly agreed to join the alliance!

    The details of the future cooperation between the three parties have all been negotiated, and the Canghai clan conforms to the Taiqi Palace on the surface, so that it will be easy for Zhang Junfeng to go back and do business.

    When Gu Chen needs it, the Canghai Clan will immediately turn against Taiqi Palace, and Zhang Junfeng''s master and apprentice will also cooperate from inside to outside!

    Zhang Junfeng and Zhang Hao left quickly, while Ye You entered the treasure house of Haitian Palace with Haizu''s consent, looking for what Gu Chen wanted.

    The third eye was opened, and Ye You communicated with Gu Chen from a distance, searching according to his instructions.

    "Why do you want to plot against Zhang Junfeng?"

    Without outsiders, Gu Chen asked.

    "If you want to bring down the Tai Qi Palace, Zhang Junfeng and another person help you at the same time, the chance of winning is the greatest."

    "The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Only by bringing down the Taiqi Palace can we gain a firm foothold."

    "The most important thing is that Zhang Junfeng is also an ambitious person, but he is cautious. I just gave him a push."

    "When the big event succeeds in the future, he will thank me."

    Ye You said that his consciousness is higher than Gu Chen imagined, and Gu Chen thought that he would be soft-hearted when facing his fellow students.

    "I have made arrangements for Futian Pavilion, and I will definitely liberate it. I granted you a wish."

    Gu Chen said suddenly, Ye You''s expression shook.

    "Well, I believe you!"

    Ye You rarely showed a smile, and as Gu Chen was evenly matched with the masters, he was getting closer and closer to the scene he imagined.

    "found it."

    Following Gu Chen''s guidance, Ye You stopped and looked at an ugly dagger in front of him.

    This dagger seems to be made of iron, and it is too inconspicuous to be placed among the piles of natural treasures around it.

    "Is there anything special about this dagger?"

    Ye You picked up the dagger, and a blue luster flashed across the blade.

    "It''s related to Lan Ming, and the blade should contain his blue blood."

    Gu Chen replied.

    When he entered Haitian Palace with Sheng Kuafu and Zhang Hao, he noticed this dagger, and found that Yaogu Batai was against it.

    At that time, he wanted to take the dagger away, but temporarily gave up because of the favor Zhang Hao said.

    In the Dojo of Life, the Holy Patriarch attacked him with a similar dagger, and only then did he understand its origin.

    Why can Lan Ming''s blood restrain the Tyrant''s blood?

    Before his death, the holy ancestor said that Lan Ming was the strongest weapon against the Tyrant clan that the ancestor of his holy family painstakingly created, so what happened?

    This dagger that once disgusted Gu Chen might provide him with some clues, so he asked Ye You to bring it back for him.

 Chapter 2444

    Ye You returned to Dingkong Mountain, and handed the dagger into Gu Chen''s hands.

    The feeling of resistance struck as always, Gu Chen stared at the dagger, and suddenly broke it into two pieces!

    Under his spell, a drop of blue blood was forced out of the dagger, floating in mid-air.

    Gu Chen noticed that there was an ancient text in an inconspicuous corner inside the dagger.

    This passage was vaguely familiar, and he frowned slightly as he thought about it carefully.

    With his powerful memory, he quickly recognized where he had seen similar words.

    In the palace of divine splendor!

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered brightly. When he visited the sacred and splendid palace, he had seen very similar words on his vicious collections!

    These words should be some kind of number, indicating that the number of daggers is far more than one...

    "Did Haizu say anything, how did this dagger come from?"

    Gu Chen asked Ye You.

    "Speaking of which, it was discovered by a member of the Canghai clan in a different space under the sea. As for the exact location, because that member of the clan has passed away, there is no way to know."

    Ye You said truthfully.

    There are countless treasures in Haitian Palace, and most of them are found from different spaces under the sea.

    However, the environment in the different space under the sea is intricate and layer upon layer, where the treasure is found is often only remembered by the person who found it.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, remembering the origin of the different space under the sea that Zhang Hao had said back then.

    These different spaces were originally some gaps left by the aggregation of the original Dao soil from all parties when the Dao world was born. At that time, the powerful space turbulence involved the Dao soil of many ethnic groups and some treasures into it.

    Perhaps this is how this dagger came from, and its real source was most likely the Taoist soil of the sacred family at that time!

    "With Lan Ming''s cultivation, how dare the Sacred Family use his blood to make weapons?"

    "But if all this happened before Lan Ming was not yet strong, it would not be difficult to understand."

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, judging from the antiquity of this dagger, the history of the holy family using the blood of the blue sea to make weapons against the tyrants was before the birth of the Taoist world.

    Judging from the numbers, the number of these weapons is huge, and a lot of blood was taken, so the methods must be relatively cruel.

    Gu Chen squeezed out a drop of golden blood from his fingertips, and it floated towards the blue blood in the air.

    Once the two bloods collide, they are like fire and water, unable to accept each other''s existence at all, and attack each other constantly!

    Gu Chen silently watched the golden blood and the blue blood fight until his golden blood died and turned into a pool of black dirty blood!

    Without his intervention, Golden Blood is no match for Blue Blood with the same strength!

    Gu Chen thought about it, conveyed his spiritual thoughts, and invited Daozu Jingxu and Mo Xiaoyun to come over.

    Not long after, the two came to his residence, looking at the blue blood with little spirituality floating in the air, their eyes were fixed.

    "I was entangled in everything before, and there are some things that I have not had time to ask the two of you in the future."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Is it about the master of Lan Ming?"

    Mo Xiaoyun guessed.

    Gu Chen nodded, "During the Dao of Life, the Holy Patriarch said before he died that Lan Ming was the strongest weapon against my Tyrant clan created by the ancestor of his sacred family. As the Patriarch of the Qi Clan, Senior Mo, Can you understand this?"

    Mo Xiaoyun and the first Overlord, Fang Yuan, Empress Cang, and the ancestors of the sacred family are all strong men of the same era. Gu Chen believes that he must know a lot about the secret history of Minggu before the birth of the Taoist world.

    Mo Xiaoyun''s eyes showed reminiscence, and he said with emotion: "I once said that although I belong to the same era as the first Overlord, I am only the beneficiary of the birth of the Dao world, and they are the pioneers."

    "The birth of the Dao world was led by the pioneers. At that time, my Qi clan was just cooperating, so some details are not clear."

    "However, I have heard about Lanming. Gu Chen, the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao originated from the Nine Seeds, do you know about this?"

    Mo Xiaoyun asked back, Gu Chen nodded.

    "Then you know, it is rumored that these nine seeds were originally hidden in a black box, and the first to find the black box in the sea of ??chaos is the Sacred Family."

    Two rays of light shot out from Gu Chen''s eyes!

    "I have never witnessed it with my own eyes, but I heard that after the Sacred Family picked up the black box, they sensed the powerful power contained in the box, and they became delusional."

    "At that time, the Sacred Ancestor always wanted to compete with the first Overlord, but he was always defeated, and the Sacred Family also fell behind in the competition with the Overlord."

    "The holy ancestor thought that the reason why he couldn''t win the first overlord was because the sacred blood was inherently inferior to the blood of the overlord."

    "Therefore, after realizing the mysterious power contained in the black box, the sacred ancestor wanted to use the variation characteristics of the sacred bloodline and the power of the black box to create a bloodline that could surpass the overlord."

    Gu Chen felt turmoil in his heart and took a deep breath. "Lan Ming is the experimental product?"

    Mo Xiaoyun nodded solemnly.

    "Although the combat power of the Holy Ancestor Theory cannot be compared with that of the first Overlord, it is outstanding in the study of bloodlines."

    "He selected Lan Ming from a bunch of young children in the sacred family, and secretly tied up the second-generation overlord who hadn''t grown up back then, and collected his overlord''s blood."

    "Using the hegemony of the second generation as a guide, and with the help of the mighty power of the black box, the blue sea in the formation has mutated, turning from purple blood into blue blood."

    "That day, the holy ancestor succeeded. The black box that could not be opened before was exhausted by the big formation, and it also opened by itself, and nine seeds were born!"

    When Mo Xiaoyun narrated the secret history of Minggu, Gu Chen''s mood fluctuated violently.

    The birth of Lanming is actually related to the mysterious black box that carries nine seeds? !

    "Are you sure there are only nine seeds in the black box?"

    Gu Chen asked with concern, he felt that he was only one step away from the truth!

    Mo Xiaoyun blurted out with surprise on his face.

    "At that time, the birth of the nine seeds caused a lot of commotion, and the first ones who rushed there were the first Overlord and Empress Cang."

    "At that time, only they saw the specific situation. I didn''t think about whether there were only nine seeds. After all, if there are more, whoever wants to monopolize others will not be happy."

    "However, because the second generation was kidnapped, it is said that the first overlord almost killed the holy ancestor."

    Mo Xiaoyun shook his head when he said this.

    "The first overlord had the world in his heart, and he had shown mercy to the subordinates of the holy family many times, but the holy ancestor didn''t know what was good or bad. Later, after the first overlord went to the secret, he thought there was an opportunity to make trouble again, and was finally killed by the second overlord. Let¡¯s talk about karma.¡±

    Gu Chen is not interested in the life and death of the sacred ancestor, his thoughts traveled through the ancient times, and stayed on the day when the black box was opened.

    On that day, Lan Ming, who restrained the tyrants, was born;

    It was also on that day that the first Overlord, Yuan Zu, and Empress Cang discovered the mighty power of the nine seeds, and they had the idea of ????creating the Dao Realm.

    Everything seems to have originated from that day!

 Chapter 2445

    "Senior Jingxu, is this the origin of Lanming and my Tyrant clan that you once said?"

    Gu Chen looked at Daoist Jingxu, remembering the first time he knew Lan Ming''s name.

    At that time, he was going to perform the sleepwalking technique on the old woman in Futian Pavilion, so Daozu Jingxu reminded Lan Ming that he also mastered the dream acting technique, and he was most likely to see through their methods.

    The Dwarf Emperor asked whether Lanming''s relationship with the Bazu was good or bad, but Daozu Jingxu''s answer was hard to say!

    Logically speaking, since Lan Ming is a member of the Sacred Family, he must have a bad relationship with the Ba Clan, but Daozu Jingxu is not sure, which means that there are other things affecting his judgment.

    Daozu Jingxu nodded, and Gu Chen immediately asked, feeling puzzled.

    "Many big figures in the Taoist world know about the relationship between the Sacred Family and the master of Lanming. But they are not one of the Hongmeng group, but Chongminglou."

    "Chongming Building was built by Master Lanming alone. Since Master Lanming rose to the position of master, he did not rely on the power of the Sacred Family. On the contrary, after the rise of Master Lanming, the Sacred Family strengthened themselves with foxes and tigers. The overlord of the sixth mountain and sea."

    "There is a saying that Master Lanming didn''t live well in the Sacred Family since he was a child, so he left the Sacred Family early on. This is why the relationship between the two is not known to most people in the world."

    Gu Chen looked at the broken dagger in his hand, if Lan Ming was tortured by the sacred family as a tool for blood extraction when he was young, it would not be surprising that he left the sacred family.

    "Can Lan Ming tolerate the foxes and tigers of the sacred family?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "As for the relationship between the Sacred Family and the master of Lan Ming, he has never publicly admitted, but he has never denied it. He has never helped the Sacred Family, but with the influence of the Master, as long as he does not deny it, the Sacred Family is equivalent to having I won a gold medal for avoiding death."

    "Blood relationship is something that is hard to part with. Maybe Lanming dominates nostalgia, or maybe he doesn''t care about being used at all. After all, he and Chongminglou have always been very low-key, and even the forces under his banner rarely interfere."

    Gu Chen pondered upon hearing this, Lan Ming''s attitude towards the Holy Family is very subtle.

    "Since Master Lanming is not that close to the Sacred Family, his hostility towards the Ba Clan is naturally not that deep."

    "Combined with some of his past behaviors, I feel that his relationship with the Tyrannical Clan may not necessarily be bad."

    "Senior, what do you mean by Wu Sheng and the rebel army?"

    "That''s right, the crime of Martial Saint Gu Xinghao colluding with the rebel army was planned by the Sacred Family. It was originally intended to eradicate the Tyrant Clan."

    "Wu Sheng died and Dao disappeared, and the Ba Clan was expelled into the Chaos Sea. On the surface, it was very tragic, but in fact it was already a good result. After all, the Ba Clan declined too much at that time."

    "And the reason for such a result is because the master of the blue sea intervened in person. It is extremely rare for the master of the blue sea to intervene in this kind of thing!"

    What Daozu Jingxu said was exactly what Gu Chen had thought about during this time, and he couldn''t help saying: "Senior Jingxu thinks that Lanming may be a friend rather than an enemy?"

    Daoist Jingxu hesitated for a moment, and said cautiously: "Lan Ming has the bloodline to restrain the overlord, but the nine generations of overlords have allowed him to survive!"

    Mo Xiaoyun frowned when he heard it from the side, and retorted: "Lan Ming also attacked Gu Chen before, and Wu Sheng was killed by him, and his heart was taken away by him. It can''t be because he gave the Tyrant a piece of paper." If you don¡¯t want to survive, you will decide that he is a friend rather than an enemy, maybe it¡¯s just the master¡¯s arrogance or pity, or there may be other conspiracy!"

    Gu Chen didn''t listen to Mo Xiaoyun''s words very much, Daozu Jingxu''s words that the Nine Generations of Overlords had kept Lan Ming alive were like the ringing of a great bell, which was deafening.

    The first Overlord saw the birth of the Nine Seeds, and must have also seen the birth of Lanming, knowing his threat to the Overlord.

    With the unique strength of the first overlord Ming Gu, if he wanted to kill Lan Ming at that time, he would definitely not be able to stop the sacred ancestor!

    However, Lan Ming survived. Although he didn''t know the specific circumstances of that day, his survival already showed the attitude of the first Overlord.

    Daozu Jingxu''s mind is like a monster, Gu Chen somewhat believes in his judgment, because if it is not like this, some things cannot be explained at all.

    When he and his companions crossed the boundary sea, Lan Ming discovered them.

    Given the huge gap in cultivation between him and him at that time, he should have discovered his identity as Yaogu Hegemony long ago.

    But he didn''t take any action, just took a look and left.

    He neither prevented him from entering the Dao Realm, nor did he have a desperately powerful army to hunt them down after they entered the Dao Realm. If Lan Ming was hostile, it would be impossible for him to survive!

    Lan Ming may have known his trajectory in the Taoist world well, and when Gu Chen realized this for the first time, he shuddered.

    If Lan Ming is a friend rather than an enemy, all this can be explained, but...

    Gu Chen recalled the process of the contest with the masters, Lan Ming could understand that he didn''t want to expose his identity when he shot himself, but why did he save Fang Yuan?

    There are too many mysteries in this man, his position is unknown, himself, Fang Yuan and other rulers, even this Dao Realm and Chaos Sea, may all be within his calculations!

    Gu Chen didn''t dare to judge Lan Ming''s position lightly, let alone take it lightly, he might be as ambitious as Fang Yuan back then...

    "What''s the situation with the old woman in Futian Pavilion?"

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and pondered for a long time before opening his eyes and asking.

    The old woman in Futian Pavilion was given the sleepwalking technique by Daozu Jingxu earlier, but now as the situation changed, she naturally became their undercover agent in Futian Pavilion.

    Gu Chen wanted to rescue Zuo Chunqiu, but he was always concerned about his safety.

    It was really hard for him to accept that Zuo Chunqiu had become a member of Futian Pavilion outside the Dojo of Life.

    In fact, after he tied with the masters, it was not that he hadn''t considered threatening the masters to hand over Zuo Chunqiu.

    It''s just that the masters may not do what he wants, if they know that they care about Zuo Chunqiu, it may put Zuo Chunqiu in danger.

    In addition, Zuo Chunqiu knew his secret, but he didn''t reveal it after he joined Futian Pavilion, there must be something hidden in it, Gu Chen judged that he was safe for the time being, so there was no important person.

    Get in touch with Zuo Chunqiu through the old woman to determine what to do next. This is the task Gu Chen entrusted to Daozu Jingxu.

    "Futian Pavilion is not easy to infiltrate. It may take some time to contact Zuo Chunqiu and determine his real situation."

    Daozu Jingxu replied.

    The monks in Futian Pavilion are all under the control of Futianyin, they are there where the general tasks are, and it is not as easy to get in touch with other people as imagined.

    Even if they meet each other, how to judge whether Zuo Chunqiu is under control is still a difficult problem for Daozu Jingxu.

    "No hurry, you must be careful in this matter."

    Gu Chen also knew that Futian Pavilion was directly under the original five masters, and it was more difficult to infiltrate than ascend to the sky. It was extremely lucky to have the flaw of the old woman.

 Chapter 2446

    In the second mountain and sea, the Taiqi Palace retreated steadily!

    The supreme overlord rose from the four dynasties, and its momentum was like a raging fire, which was out of control.

    Every day, there are new forces declaring their surrender to the Supreme Tyrant and changing course.

    The majesty of the Taiqi Palace was severely damaged, and a multi-pronged approach was used to barely stabilize part of the lost ground, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that the overlord of the second mountain and sea was already in turmoil, and the situation was declining!

    At this time, news spread like wildfire, it is said that the Hongmeng alliance has been formed, and will go to the second mountain and sea in the near future to completely wipe out the power of the hegemony!

    As soon as the news came out, the people who supported the Tai Qi Palace were excited, and the people who had surrendered to the Overlord Supreme were panicked. The rest of the large number of onlookers did not dare to express their attitude easily for a while, and chose to wait and see the changes, and wait for changes!

    Every day in the major imaginary worlds and the major cities of the Taoist world, countless monks are discussing this matter and paying attention to the direction of the war.

    "The major forces in the first mountain and sea have been recruited by the Palace of Suihan, and I''m afraid they will set off in the near future. Under the leadership of the Palace of Suihan, they will cross the mountain and sea barrier and encircle the powerful forces with the Taiqi Palace!"

    "Thousand-handed Buddha Heart Palace is said to have sent a large number of killers into the second mountain, vowing to avenge the bloody revenge of the thousand-handed Taoist ancestor who was killed in the life dojo!"

    "The Good Fortune Immortal Sect on the Seventh Mountain Sea is also calling for forces. I wonder if the Wufa Zhanlong Clan will accept the call? If the Wufa Zhanlong Clan goes to the Second Mountain Sea, it may reproduce the famous scene of this clan fighting the Tyrannosaurus Clan in the Ming Dynasty. !"

    All kinds of discussions were raging, and just when people thought that the Hongmeng Group''s coalition forces were on the verge of imminent imminent departure, rebel armies suddenly appeared in various mountains and seas, especially the first and seventh mountains and seas!

    Under the leadership of Dongfang Shan, Zhu Shanjun and others, the 800th rebel army attacked the territories of the major forces attached to the Hongmeng Group, killing these forces by surprise, and suffered heavy losses for a while!

    The old nest is in danger of being destroyed, and the top leaders of various forces who were ready to be recruited had to turn around and kill the enemy.

    Unexpectedly, the rebels from all walks of life retreated at the first blow, and they did not love to fight, and all the forces rushed to nothing.

    Over the long years, the forces of the rebel army have long been accustomed to hiding themselves. They adopted the strategy of guerrilla warfare and constantly harassed the major forces.

    But their tactics are changeable, most of the time it is harassment, but sometimes they will gather superior forces to destroy the enemy in one go when they catch the opportunity!

    Under such circumstances, all major forces are exhausted, and high-level monks dare not accept the recruitment of the Hongmeng Group, for fear that their hometown will be stolen as soon as they leave!

    But the order of the Hongmeng group is not easy to disobey, what should I do?

    In the end, I can only be passive and sabotage, procrastinate as much as possible!

    As a result, the preparation speed of the Hongmeng Group''s coalition was greatly affected. Facing the complicated situation, each family gradually came up with other ideas.

    Killing Zong was seriously injured by the attack of the second-generation Heart Demon Taoist ancestor before, so he naturally didn''t want to charge forward at this time.

    Although Master Lin Jiu agreed to Master Taiyi to send troops, he deliberately slowed down, wanting the other forces of the Hongmeng group to consume the power of the Tyrant first, and they would follow up later.

    Chong Ming Lou has a similar attitude, they originally liked neutrality, and this time they also have this tendency!

    The ones who can count on the most are Suihan Palace and Good Fortune Immortal Gate, but the mountains and seas where these two major forces are located have encountered the most violent artillery fire from the rebel army, and they are not active immediately!

    The foundation of the Taiqi Palace is still there, and it may not be invincible to fight against the supreme power of the overlord. Why should they give up the safety of their own base camp to eradicate the enemy for them?

    When the sky falls, there is Taiqi Palace blocking it, and when cranes and clams compete, other people may not be unable to benefit!

    Human natures are all interconnected, and the Hongmeng alliance has not yet formed, but it is difficult to give birth under the interference of various factors!

    The ruler of Taiyi was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, but there was nothing he could do!

    ...

    Gu Chen looked at the good news from all sides, and nodded from time to time.

    The strength of the 800th Route Rebel Army was stronger than he had imagined. After so much time of preparation, the effect they played was crucial.

    If all the 800 rebels had been dispatched to the defense of the four dynasties, the current situation would be completely unfavorable to them.

    Soldiers must be used well. The rebel army is good at concealment and surprise attacks. Only by letting them fight on familiar battlefields can they exert their greatest value.

    "According to the current situation, it won''t take long to drive the Taiqi Palace out of the Second Mountain and Sea."

    "It''s not urgent. After all, all of this is just a means to confuse the enemy."

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, his spiritual thoughts immersed in the world of Bading, and he took the shape of a human and stood on the clouds.

    The world is talking about the battle for hegemony among the seven masters, and the reshuffle of the nine mountains and seas is imminent.

    He single-handedly contributed to the current tense situation, and all the masters stared at him, thinking that he was ambitious to open up territories.

    However, he was just delaying time, what he really cared about was here, in this world of Bading!

    Gu Chen''s eyes first looked at the closed place of the Great Prophet, where wind and cloud gathered, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, but there was a faint image of rain after the first clear, and a thousand colors of auspicious colors.

    The Great Prophecy, a Dao technique, has a lot to do with the secrets of heaven, so it is extremely difficult to practice, and the process of proving the Tao and becoming an ancestor is even more dangerous.

    Fortunately, the Great Prophet has passed the most difficult time. According to his observation, it should not be more than a few days.

    Gu Chen looked at the retreat place of Ni Bodhisattva and Yuan Gangyi. The twists and turns of the two were less than that of the Great Prophet, and the weather was also not as good.

    His eyes gradually moved eastward, and Gu Chen''s eyes focused on a huge cocoon that was beating like a heart!

    This cocoon is also retreating, and it is also attacking the realm of the ancestors of Dao...

    It''s funny to say that when he first noticed the situation of the swallowing demon butterflies, he was stunned.

    Later, after asking Feng Yaya, I found out that when they escaped from the Daoist of Life, they accidentally sent that unlucky Mu Zu into the world of Bading.

    Ancestor Mu was very ambitious, but his luck was really bad. He was discovered by the first overlord and wiped out, and his body was coaxed up by the heaven-swallowing demon butterflies, who robbed him of everything.

    After eating the flesh and blood of the ancestor Mu, the group of sky-swallowing demon butterflies mutated again, and finally gathered together and turned into a cocoon.

    It is not difficult to guess in this strange situation, Muzu''s body is the culmination of the great fusion technique, after the butterflies absorbed it, the quantitative change led to a qualitative change.

    The butterflies are too special, this time they are not killing each other to select the Gu king, but breaking through in groups, to prove the Dao and become the ancestor in an unprecedented way.

    This may be the true essence of the great fusion technique, and Gu Chen is full of expectations for them.

    "In the Hongmeng Dao Realm, if you collect all the nine Daoist arts, you can get the approval of the Hongmeng Dao Principles and be promoted to the master. But in the world of Bading, what will happen?"

    Gu Chen was waiting for that moment, no matter how the countless forces in the nine mountains and seas fought, as long as the confrontation between the masters did not change, the war would not end, and the blood would never stop flowing.

    He wants to break the current stalemate, the world does not need to be a ruler...

 Chapter 2447

    In Huaxiangzong, the suzerain Wei Youque has been moaning and sighing recently, and the whole sect is also gloomy.

    Since the Dao Court meeting in the second mountain, due to the unknown disciple Ling Bing, Hua Xiangzong was suspected by all parties, and was indirectly suppressed by the Hongmeng group.

    The room leak happened to be raining overnight, after Dao Zu was killed by Fang Yuan, the sky of Huaxiangzong completely collapsed.

    Since then, Wei Youque has been unable to sleep at night, thinking hard about the future of Huaxiangzong every day?

    Originally, relying on his background as a first-class force, he could survive for a while, but the world is changing too fast, and the current Xiangxiang Sect is already standing on the edge of a cliff!

    Should he continue to follow the Taiqi Palace of the Hongmeng Group, or should he take refuge in the power of Gu Chen, the supreme overlord of the clan?

    This is a big gamble, and if you make a mistake, you will be doomed!

    He didn''t want to gamble, but it''s a pity that the current situation forced him, the envoy of Taiqi Palace is now staying in the Zong, waiting for his reply!

    He delayed the reply on the grounds of retreat, and the envoys of the Taiqi Palace are urging him every day, I am afraid he will not be able to delay for a few days!

    "The supreme ruler of the overlord clan carries the power of the newly promoted ruler, and he is as powerful as a bamboo in the second mountain and sea. If it continues to develop like this, it is really possible to replace the status of the Taiqi Palace."

    "If the old man expresses his support for the Taiqi Palace, once the Overlord Supreme wins this battle, I am afraid that Huaxiangzong will really be finished."

    Wei Youque was so worried that a lot of his hair would fall out if he grabbed it casually, the huge pressure was about to make him collapse!

    "Sovereign, Ling Bing is back!"

    Suddenly, an elder came forward with a panicked expression.

    "Who are you talking about?"

    Wei Youque looked shocked, suspecting that he had heard wrong.

    This unfilial disciple is not dead?

    What are you doing back now?

    "Ling Bing said that he came back this time to represent the supreme power of the Tyrannical Clan!"

    The elder hurriedly said that this was the reason for his panic.

    "what?"

    Wei Youque''s face changed suddenly, and after thinking about it, he hurriedly summoned Ling Bing!

    When Ling Bing stepped into Wei Youque''s residence, his temperament was completely different from what Wei Youque remembered.

    After Ling Bing disappeared, through some clues, Wei Youque vaguely guessed that this person might not be his disciple at all.

    His real disciple died a long time ago, and this ill-intentioned person brought a lot of disasters to Huaxiangzong!

    "Master."

    Ling Bing saluted politely, Wei Youque said dully, "I dare not do it."

    "A teacher for one day, a father for life. To me, you are indeed my master."

    Ling Bing said what was in his mind, and Wei Youque looked better when he heard it.

    Even if this person is not his real apprentice, he has been his apprentice for a hundred years, so he has some affection!

    "You said you came here on behalf of the Tyrant Supreme?"

    Wei Youque quickly got to the point, this matter is too important.

    Ling Bing nodded solemnly: "Supreme intends to recruit me to Huaxiangzong, and promises that everything in Huaxiangzong will remain unchanged. I hope you will think twice, Master. This is an opportunity."

    Wei Youque''s eyes flickered involuntarily, "Why are you here as the representative? What''s your relationship with the Overlord?"

    "The disciple was originally transformed by the weapon used by the Supreme Tyrant in the Sea of ??Chaos in the past. Master can rest assured that if he turns to the Supreme Tyrant and surrenders to the Supreme Tyrant, he will never regret it."

    "What? You have such a relationship with the Supreme Being of the Overlord?"

    Wei Youque''s expression was startled, he never expected that Ling Bing and the Bazu Supreme were so close!

    It took him a long time to accept this fact. Hearing Ling Bing''s persuasion, his expression was cloudy.

    "Master, I understand your concerns, but because of my relationship with Hua Xiangzong, even if he surrenders to Taiqi Palace, he will not get much attention."

    "Is there something you don''t know? The Taiqi Palace of the Lixiao God Clan and the Canghai Clan were recruited by the newly promoted Palace Master himself, but for the Huaxiang Sect, they just sent a disciple as an envoy."

    "The Taiqi Palace''s contempt for Huaxiangzong is clear at a glance, and I came here under the order of the Supreme Being of the Tyrant Clan, and I am full of sincerity."

    There is no harm without comparison, Wei Youque''s face became ugly when Ling Bing said this!

    If it''s not the suzerain, at least an elder must be sent, right?

    Although the disciples of Taiqi Palace are also strong in the Holy Realm, they are unwilling to spend more energy on Huaxiangzong at this juncture, which shows the extent of their indifference!

    In this way, even if he seeks refuge in the Taiqi Palace, he may not be taken seriously. When the situation is stable, he may be killed as a donkey!

    "Reverse! Must be reversed!"

    Wei Youque gritted his teeth. With Ling Bing''s relationship, it is obviously a better choice to seek refuge with the Overlord!

    "The old man is going to kill the emissary of the Taiqi Palace, you take the head back and express to the Supreme Master my determination to become the Xiangzong!"

    Wei Youque was a ruthless person, and he acted swiftly and resolutely when he made a decision.

    "I''m afraid you don''t need Master to do it."

    Ling Bing smiled wryly. He knew that Wei Youque was so easy to persuade, so why bother?

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Wei Youque noticed the commotion in the residence of the Taiqi Palace envoy, so he rushed there immediately.

    Ling Bing followed behind, and when they arrived, the envoy from the Taiqi Palace had already lost his head, and the person who killed him was a short woman covered in seaweed-like long hair!

    "Who are you?"

    Wei Youque''s expression changed, this woman was wearing the robe of an outer disciple of his Huaxiang Sect, but how could an outer disciple kill the envoy of Taiqi Palace?

    "Under the banner of the supreme patriarch, the invisible girl."

    The woman reported her family indifferently. She had been hiding in Huaxiangzong for a long time, and now it''s time to return!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Wei Youque choked for breath, looked at Ling Bing, and soon realized what was going on.

    The two should cooperate internally and externally, but in fact, he was not given the right to choose at all.

    Even if he refuses to surrender to the supreme tyrant, as long as the emissary of Taiqi Palace is killed in Huaxiangzong, he will not be able to argue, and the situation will force him to join!

    "The old man is conscious, why bother?"

    Wei Youque sighed, and Ling Bing was apologetic.

    He knew it was unkind to do so, but the task could not be missed.

    As long as he can incorporate into Xiangzong without bloodshed and avoid unnecessary casualties, he will have to do it again.

    The Huaxiang Sect is done, and the invisible girl''s practice here is over, and she returns to Dingkong Mountain with Ling Bing.

    "The leader has ruled the Dao Realm, what about Wuming, Ge Huang, Zhong Shenxiu and the others? Where are they all?"

    The invisible girl asked Ling Bing that she had followed the instructions of the Great Prophet''s prophecy poem and entered the Huaxiangzong by chance. So many years have passed in the blink of an eye.

    "Gu Chen''s name is already well-known all over the world. When the partners you mentioned learned that the war broke out, most of them, like you, took the initiative to contact us."

    Ling Bing replied, and the invisible girl laughed when she heard that, revealing a hint of excitement.

    "The war between the leaders and the masters has begun. Our long-cherished wish to come here from the Chaos Sea is about to come true. How can those guys remain indifferent? I really look forward to seeing them soon!"

    "They are scattered all over the place. Some have joined the rebel army, and some have already established their own forces. Given the current situation, it may not be so fast for you to get together."

    "It doesn''t matter! No matter where everyone is, the goal is the same."

    Ling Bing''s eyes were fixed, and there was a fanatical power in the invisible girl.

    "What''s your target?"

    he couldn''t help asking.

    "Life is from Bajun, and death is the soul of Bajun. Since I have been fighting with Bawang, I have already made it clear in my heart."

    "Only Gu Chen is worthy of the word Supreme and the word Emperor of Heaven!"

    The invisible girl slammed the ground loudly, Ling Bing was shocked, and nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 2448

    In Bading World, the place where the Great Prophet retreated was shrouded in torrential dark clouds.

    Countless silver snakes churned in the clouds, gestating the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and at a certain moment, they turned into lightning from the heavens and smashed down!

    The Tribulation Transcendence began, and the thunderbolts were as dense as a waterfall falling from the nine heavens, completely submerging the retreat site of the Great Prophet.

    The once terribly old body, bathed in countless sky chains, experienced destruction and rebirth, like a phoenix nirvana!

    I don''t know how long it took, all the thunder turned into multicolored rays of light, and there were many visions in the sky and the earth, and the light of peace shone on the earth.

    The Great Prophet came out of the retreat, no longer in the twilight, full of vigor.

    His beard and hair are still white, but the hair and beard have changed from lifeless pale to crystal clear jade white.

    The originally shriveled skin has become plump and delicate like a baby.

    Childlike face and crane hair, immortal demeanor.

    The Great Prophet who was in a happy mood raised his head, looked at the figure in the sky, and cupped his hands to express his gratitude.

    Breaking through in the world of Bading, without Gu Chen''s full help, the cohesion of his golden body of Taoist ancestor would not be so perfect.

    Gu Chen sat on the nine heavens, his eyes were slightly closed, all kinds of mysteries about the great prophecy were explosively emerging in his mind.

    The Great Prophecy fills the gap in the Dao of the Bading World, and he, who is in harmony with the will of the Bading World, has directly mastered this Dao Technique!

    Countless heavenly entanglements turned into threads implicating fate, and slowly turned into a body of threads in front of Gu Chen.

    Xian Dao slowly opened his eyes, and there was wisdom that had gone through vicissitudes of life in his eyes, as if the master of destiny manipulated the karmic cycle of mortal mortals and controlled the joy, anger, sorrow and joy of all living beings!

    "It will take two days for Yuan Gangyi to break through."

    "It will take half a month for the Clay Bodhisattva to break through."

    Gu Chen''s avatar, who has mastered the great prophecy technique, pinches his fingers and calculates carefully, and the color of deduction flashes in his eyes.

    His gaze gradually focused on the huge cocoon. According to his deduction, it would take half a year for the group of swallowing demon butterflies to prove their way and become ancestors normally!

    For Die Qun, half a year is but a flick of a finger, but for today''s ever-changing Dao World, the time is too long!

    "It seems that I can only intervene."

    Gu Chen murmured, the existence of the butterfly group is very special, and the way of breaking through is also very special, if he makes a move, it will not be considered as an encouragement.

    "My word is a prophecy, the day when the clay Buddha is gilded, when the butterflies break out of their cocoons!"

    Gu Chen waved his hand, and the invisible world changed!

    Where the huge cocoon is located, the purity and thickness of primordial vitality suddenly increased...

    Two days later, Yuan Gangyi''s closed-door retreat suddenly heard heart-piercing screams!

    Yuan Gangyi''s hair was straight up to the sky like a hedgehog, and the water vapor from his red skin melted the ground within dozens of miles!

    He roared in pain, his body was cracked inch by inch, and when the pain reached the extreme, thunder calamity descended!

    Immediately afterwards, he screamed for several hours, and when the sound gradually subsided, his whole body was completely changed.

    The oil in his originally obese body seemed to have been burned away, his thick hair was gone, and he became bald all of a sudden.

    Bald, he has grown several times taller, and his body is burly and extremely oppressive!

    The golden body of the Taoist ancestor transformed by the Daoyuanli technique to prove the Tao is far beyond the comparison of ordinary Taoist ancestors.

    Once Yuanzu''s physical body could not be destroyed even after eight days and eight nights of siege by the Taoist ancestors of the ten directions...

    Feeling his strength, Yuan Gangyi couldn''t help grinning.

    "Hahaha, green-haired monster, from now on, I will stand still and let you fight for ten thousand years, and you will not be able to break my defense!"

    Yuan Gangyi was extremely proud, and looked around for the figure of the Ugly Emperor, but he couldn''t find it.

    Above the nine heavens, a new Dao body condensed beside Gu Chen''s side, and in his mind, the Dao of the Great Origin Power Technique was finally complete.

    He had also practiced the Great Origin Power Technique, and with the completion of this Dao Technique, the majestic blood energy in his body became thicker and more pure.

    "really¡­¡­"

    Gu Chen murmured.

    There is no limit to the evolution of Yaogu''s hegemony. He had already guessed that the completion of the Dayuanli technique would make the hegemony stronger.

    But the extent of the increase still exceeded his imagination, and the relationship between the Great Origin Force Art and his real body was even closer, exactly the same as the Great Life Art!

    "There are two doors left."

    Gu Chen said silently, sending Yuan Gangyi out of the Bading world.

    In the days that followed, the entire Taoist world was still turbulent, and the conflict between the Hongmeng Group and Gu Chen''s forces became more intense.

    It is worth mentioning that Fang Yuan, who has also been promoted to master, is very low-key, and there is no news of him recruiting troops to expand his power from all the mountains and seas.

    Some people say that Emperor Yuantian was scared by the Overlord Supreme in the previous battle, so he lost his ambition to fight for the throne.

    Some people also said that Emperor Yuantian was lonely and had no soldiers at all.

    It is clear that the seven masters are fighting for hegemony, but the countless whirlpools of public opinion have completely forgotten Emperor Yuantian, and even some monks have no sense of reverence when chatting about Emperor Yuantian at the wine table.

    Gu Chen understands Fang Yuan, the more low-key he is, the more conspiracy he is brewing.

    But he doesn''t care, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, what he really cares about is the changes in the world of Bading.

    Finally, after another thirteen days, the clay bodhisattva ushered in a transformation in the Bading world!

    The consummation of the Empress Dowager''s earth art has triggered great changes in the world of Bading.

    Mountains, plateaus, hills, basins...

    Wind erosion, alluvial, glacier, karst...

    Due to the improvement of the avenue, the Bading World has richer landforms, and the influence of different environments has changed life, and the world has become diverse.

    The clay Bodhisattva who was unable to protect himself in the crossing river molded a golden body, and has since become the god and Buddha in charge of the Houtu!

    At the same moment when the clay bodhisattva broke through, the prophecy came true and the huge cocoon was broken!

    Dazzling colored lights emerged from the cocoon, illuminating the land of thousands of miles.

    A vigorous and powerful claw pressed the edge of the cocoon, broke free, and a pair of radiant butterfly wings came out first!

    The group of Heaven-swallowing Demonic Butterflies turned into a human form, their faces are breathtakingly beautiful, and there is almost no fault with the aesthetics of the human race.

    But its whole body resembles the joints, claws and tail of an armor, and it reveals wildness and toughness everywhere.

    A huge sense of tearing appears on its body, it looks like a man and a woman, looks like a human but not human, beauty and violence coexist!

    Above the nine heavens, with the breakthrough of the mud bodhisattva and the butterfly group, two new thread bodies condensed!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Thunder and lightning flashed, and seven figures floated among the clouds!

    Gu Chen''s true self stood up, standing in the center of the sky and the earth, with a total of nine figures surrounding him, exuding divine splendor.

    He has been waiting for a long time, and finally he has gathered it all!

    Great Void Art, Great Freedom Art, Great Water Walking Art, Great Heart Magic, Great Life Art, Great Prophecy Art, Great Yuanli Art, Great Empress Earth Art, Great Fusion Art!

    The true meaning of Jiugu Dao takes Gu Chen as the core, like the stars in the sky, reflecting each other, infiltrating, merging, and returning to one!

 Chapter 2449

    The nine paths converged into one, and the world was flooded with dazzling colorful light.

    Only a little bit of golden light in the center of heaven and earth is inextinguishable, and with an extremely domineering posture, the colorful light is forced to form a circle of its own, slowly merging around him!

    The clay bodhisattva and the newborn butterfly emperor looked up at Gu Chen, their eyes full of reverence and passion.

    Gu Chen stood alone, without joy or sorrow, silently feeling the changes in his body and the world of the overlord.

    In an encounter brought about by the first overlord, on the surface, the biggest benefit Gu Chen got was that he had the strength to compete with the masters.

    However, the first Overlord actually didn''t take the masters seriously. Everything he did had deeper considerations.

    After absorbing a large amount of primordial power in the Daochi of Second Mountain, the realm of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue cultivated by Gu Chen was completed, and the overlord world was born.

    With the emergence of the Bading World, Gu Chen''s body is no longer a rootless duckweed, and he can continuously draw power from the Bading World, as if he has a huge dantian.

    And his main body can also be nourished by the Bading World, and his growth rate has increased.

    However, although the Yaogu hegemony body of the deity can grow with the power of the hegemony world, the connection with the hegemony world is far inferior to the thread body.

    To put it simply, the thread body is like a key, through which Gu Chen himself enters the door of the Bading world.

    But after a good luck given by the first Overlord, this situation changed, Gu Chen found that he no longer needed the key, he was already inside the door!

    When fighting against the masters and using the great life technique, Bading World directly provided vitality for the deity''s supplies;

    With the completion of the Dayuanli Technique, his body directly received huge benefits.

    The relationship between Bading World and him is gradually no longer the relationship between people and objects, and they are becoming more and more indistinguishable from each other...

    Gu Chen knows what this means. No matter how strong the physical body is, when it is exhausted, where are the masters?

    Strong because they have the entire Hongmeng Dao Realm as their backing!

    But now, the Bading World has truly become his backing, it is no longer just the dantian of the Dao body, but also the dantian of Yaogu''s domineering body!

    Although there is no limit to the evolution of Yaogu Hegemony, none of the ancestors of the past generations can reach the ceiling of the first generation, let alone surpass it?

    The existence of the Overlord World provided him with this possibility, and the first Overlord hoped that he would surpass him with this!

    Compared with the relationship between the masters and the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the relationship between Gu Chen and the Bading World is different. Gu Chen vaguely realized that behind making him stronger, the first generation of Overlord had deeper expectations!

    Gu Chen knew exactly what was going on with this expectation, and perhaps there would be an answer in today''s day when the nine paths are unified!

    The true meaning of the nine-strand avenue slowly merged around Gu Chen, and finally turned into a huge beam of light.

    In the Tao world, the completion of the Nine Gates Daoshu can be recognized by one of the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao Principles, and be promoted to master.

    The master steps on the nine-colored lotus platform, and with a single thought, he can mobilize the vast power of the primordial principles.

    But in the overlord world, Gu Chen is the supreme existence, his will is the will of the overlord world, of course there is no such thing as a master.

    But this does not mean that it is meaningless for the perfection of the Nine Dao Techniques. What will happen when the Nine Paths are unified?

    Gu Chen quietly felt the rush of the world''s original power, and he found that the space was trembling and blurring.

    At a certain moment, Gu Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he saw that huge beam of light burst out violently, piercing through the heaven and earth, creating a void passage!

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    This is something that has never happened before. The Bading World, which was originally isolated like a paradise, has established a connection with the outside world. On the other side of the passage through which the beam of light penetrates, Gu Chen clearly saw nine rounds of dazzling scorching sun!

    There are nine thrones under the nine rounds of scorching sun, six of them are already occupied, and the remaining three are pending!

    After breaking through the tunnel, the beam of light gradually disappeared, and a golden bridge was built from Gu Chen''s feet, crossing the ocean of colorful colors, and reaching the other side of the three vacant thrones!

    Gu Chen took a deep breath. He felt that the Bading World was directly absorbing the origin of the Hongmeng Dao Realm. The first goal was the three blank thrones, and he regarded them as nutrients!

    "As expected, the last scroll of the Heavenly Chen and Vientiane Jue, and the last nine heavens of the Thirty-Three Heavens Secret Art, refer to the Nine Dao Principles of Primordial Enlightenment."

    "Every time you devour a primordial Taoism, you will become a first heaven, and after the ninth heaven, you will achieve great success in the Heavenly Chen Vientiane Art!"

    Gu Chen''s heart was rippling, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes, recalling the path of cultivation in this life, especially everything related to the Taoist world.

    When he crossed the boundary sea for the first time, he cultivated the secret energy;

    Later, he discovered that Dao spirits of Daoism and Daoism can speed up the practice of secret arts;

    Later, he absorbed the power of Hongmeng with the help of Daoyuan;

    Still later, he entered the Great Dao Pool, and the massive primordial power gave birth to the world of Bading...

    For a long time, the true meaning of the cultivation of the boundary volume is actually to steal the power of the nine primordial principles.

    After stepping into the Primordial Scroll, the ultimate realm completely devours the Nine Dao Principles!

    The purpose of Tianchen Vientiane Jue seems to be for this purpose, but he was ignorant all the way, and now Fang Dameng just woke up.

    Why is the Tianchen Wanxiang Jue, or the overlord cauldron of origin, able to steal the power of the Nine Dao Principles of Hongmeng?

    When all possible answers are rejected, the remaining answers, no matter how impossible, can only be the truth!

    In the black box picked up by the holy family a long time ago, there may not be nine seeds, but ten!

    Only from the same source as the Nine Dao Hongmeng Dao, can it be possible to steal their power!

    What happened to the tenth seed back then, how it fell into his hands after going around for a long time, and what kind of story is behind it, the first Overlord may or may not have guessed it.

    There are too many mysteries in the matter, and it is very likely that there is a big chess game behind it, and everything is hidden too deep!

    Gu Chen clenched his fists, looking at the new changes in the Bading world, he already understood the intentions of the first Badi.

    The first overlord and Dojo Will exhausted their last strength to help him, because they believed that only he could solve the mysterious problem!

    "The tenth seed may also come from mystery, but for some reason, it didn''t have the power to create the Dao world like the other seeds, and it even needed to devour my vitality."

    "It accompanies me to grow up, and was refined by me to become the origin overlord tripod, and I have been practicing all the way to this day."

    "After the ancestors of the past generations went to the secret, the secret disappeared for a short time, which shows that the power of my overlord can restrain the secret."

    "Under the influence of Baxue, maybe this seed is different."

    "It does not belong to the mystery, but it can devour the nine primordial principles. When all the nine primordial principles are swallowed, perhaps the hidden troubles can be eliminated forever..."

    Gu Chen stared at the other side of the colorful ocean, after staring at the nine scorching suns, he seemed to see a shadow in the depths of the sky!

    Evil, cold, spooky!

 Chapter 2450

    Never get rid of secret troubles and save the common people in the world!

    Gu Chen deeply felt that he had a great responsibility, and his thoughts stood at the height of many ancestors.

    In the past, he came to Hongmeng Dao Realm just to seek living space for the common people in Chaos Sea;

    But now, he knows that there is no difference between the creatures in the Dao Realm and the creatures in the Chaos Sea, they are originally in the same world.

    The death of the ugly emperor touched him. The other party was originally a person in the Taoist world, but he was willing to do his best for him and die generously.

    There is no distinction between regions, people''s hearts can dissolve all distances, and can also create countless barriers.

    Destruction or rebirth, the right to choose is always in man''s hands, and he is willing to fight for hope!

    buzz

    Bading World actively and domineeringly absorbs the original power of the Dao world. It has grown up and does not need to steal as much trouble as before.

    The rune of the cross appeared again between Gu Chen''s brows, and now he already understood that this "ten" represented the tenth Dao Principle of Primordialism!

    Even those old immortals who survived the ancient times never imagined that there is actually a tenth grand primordial principle in this world.

    This Hongmeng Dao, which violates the number of extremes of the nine, and his tenth Yaogu Hegemony have been dependent on misfortune and blessings along the way, and now they have finally transformed into a world at the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    Of course, it is still very young, unlike the endless years of the Hongmeng Dao Realm that has absorbed sufficient nutrients from the Chaos Sea, its scale is still too small.

    Perhaps because of this, Gu Chen found that what the Bading World can absorb is the power of the unowned three primordial principles.

    The six masters have been recognized by the six primordial principles and become their incarnations in the world.

    If you want to devour the six primordial principles, you must devour the six masters!

    The ending has long been doomed, he and the six masters cannot coexist!

    Gu Chen felt the source of the Dao world being plundered continuously, and some true meanings of the Dao emerged in his mind from time to time.

    He doesn''t need to search, Bading World will collect Daoshu for him, and most of these Daoshu are not mastered by the six masters, or not fully mastered!

    There is no suspense for him to be above the master, all he needs is time, and the Bading World wants to seize the remaining three primordial principles that have no master, but it is not so fast.

    Moreover, this state will be discovered by the masters at some point.

    Once discovered, there will be no more compromises and negotiations, and the masters will fight him endlessly out of fear!

    "The current situation cannot last for too long, we must act first!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold. It is unlikely that the masters will wait until the Bading World devours the Wuzhu''s three primordial ways to find out that if they want to occupy an invincible position in an all-out war with them, the only way to do so is to strike first.

    Kill a master first, he will have overwhelming strength!

    After that, they will be able to defeat each of them and eat them one by one!

    "Although the six masters have their own ghosts, no matter if I attack anyone, even Fang Yuan, others will intervene. After all, everyone understands the truth."

    "If you want to kill one of them, you must be fully prepared, be quick and ruthless, and succeed before other masters intervene."

    Gu Chen''s eyes are constantly speculating, this is an extremely difficult challenge.

    Masters master the primordial principles, and they are almost immortal. It is not difficult to defeat them, but it is difficult to kill them in a short time.

    Before he tried his best to catch the chance to kill Fang Yuan, but in the end he was stopped by Lan Ming.

    And Fang Yuan is undoubtedly the weakest comprehensive strength among the six so far.

    This matter needs a long-term plan, Gu Chen pondered carefully in his heart.

    After observing the world of Bading for a long time, Gu Chen found that its absorption of the power of the Tao world gradually formed a constant law, like the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon.

    So he flew down to the sky and landed in front of the clay bodhisattva and the butterfly emperor.

    The transformed butterflies are the same as the herd ancestors, there is no gender distinction, and they can be called butterfly emperors or butterfly queens.

    Gu Chen was curious, so he shot casually, and the body of the queen butterfly fissioned directly, turning into countless devil butterflies and dodging the attack.

    It is so strange, like a collection of countless butterfly consciousnesses, it can exist as an independent individual, and it can also become an army!

    "Congratulations."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    The mud bodhisattva looked excited, and said gratefully: "The most correct decision I have made in my life is that I chose to follow you, the boss!"

    The butterflies are also flying around Gu Chen, they regard Gu Chen as their master, and they are especially attached to him.

    With a flick of his sleeve, Gu Chen brought the mud bodhisattva and Die Qun out of the world of Bading together.

    Appearing in Dingkong Mountain, the butterfly group returned to the noble and glamorous appearance of queen butterflies, while the clay bodhisattva seemed to have passed away. The world has changed a lot during his retreat, and he failed to catch up with many things.

    "Huh? Interesting."

    Taking the two of them out of the Bading world, Gu Chen discovered some changes through subtle changes in the space.

    Soon he did a test and found that the thread body can not only transport people into the world of Bading, but the world of Bading can also directly send people out through the thread body!

    Previously, the teleportation in the Bading world was always one-way. His thread body could send people and things into the Bading world, but once he came out, he could only appear in the place where the Bading was.

    But now it is different, people and things can directly enter and exit the world of Bading through the thread body, no longer restricted!

    what does that mean?

    It means that as long as he disperses his body as much as possible, his troops can be projected to every corner of the Nine Mountains and Seas at any time, ignoring the long distance, appearing and disappearing, which is more powerful, timely and safe than the teleportation array!

    "Boss, please send me out, I''m ready to fight anytime!"

    Yuan Gangyi came in from the outside, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    In the days since he came back, he has already learned the news of the ugly emperor''s sacrifice.

    On the night when he learned about it, he got very drunk and scolded the ugly emperor for taking away his chance to make great contributions, and even scolded him for dying too early, so that he had no chance to fight him again.

    After many days of negativity, now he came to the door with red eyes to invite Ying to fight, and he wanted to compete with the masters of the Hongmeng group!

    "Don''t worry, there is a chance for you to make a move."

    Gu Chen looked at the few people present. Now that his power is jointly hostile by the Hongmeng group, it is very meaningful to add a few more Taoist ancestors.

    Especially the Great Prophet, he is not only a combat power, but also a think tank. With the power of his great prophecy, many plans will be smoother.

    "Where are the great prophets?"

    Gu Chen found out that the Great Prophet was not in Dingkong Mountain, so he asked Yuan Gangyi.

    "Jingxu Daozu asked him to help, but he didn''t tell me what he did specifically."

    Yuan Gangyi replied truthfully that he was the most idle right now, and he had nothing to do with his strength.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more questions, Daozu Jingxu was in charge of the infiltration of Futian Pavilion, and there was no progress for a long time, so he asked the Great Prophet for help, probably for this reason.

    I hope the Great Prophet can help, this matter is not only related to Zuo Chunqiu''s safety, but also related to his promise to Ye You.

    Before he and the masters tear face again, Futian Pavilion must be liberated!

 Chapter 2451

    The sixth mountain sea is outside a small city that is still some distance away from the ice field and snow sea.

    Daoist Jingxu and the Great Prophet stood side by side, looking at the small town ahead, as if they were waiting for someone.

    "There is no Hongmeng Group force in the Sixth Mountain Sea, and the most influential force has always been the Sacred Family."

    "If Zuo Chunqiu appeared here, he probably went for Jing Xing, right?"

    Daoist Jingxu murmured, there is only a small city nearby, and there are not many monks in the city, so the general cultivation base is even lower.

    As for the outside, there is a large piece of wilderness, and if you go straight to the north, you will find a sea of ??ice and snow, which is even more inaccessible.

    If there is anything in this place that deserves the monks from Futian Pavilion to come, it is the head office of Crystal Bank!

    "Disassembling the hexagrams, at this time and this place, is the best chance to meet Zuo Chunqiu. As for why he came, nothing can be seen from the hexagrams."

    The Great Prophet replied calmly.

    "We''ve been waiting for a long time, are you sure? It''s not easy to come here."

    Daozu Jingxu felt a little helpless in his heart. The infiltration of Futian Pavilion was much more difficult than he imagined, otherwise he would not have to ask the Great Prophet for help.

    To be honest, although he is one of his own people, he doesn''t like life monks very much. He needs to be very careful when dealing with such people, otherwise he may fall into the Tao without knowing it.

    "If it is someone who has never seen it, it is not easy to figure out their location with the general level of Futian Pavilion monks."

    "But Zuo Chunqiu is different. When I was still in Peichao, the old man knew him and even had a fight."

    "Based on the level of the old man''s great prophecy skills today, I am quite confident, so don''t be impatient."

    "He will definitely show up."

    Seeing that the Great Prophet was calm and unhurried, Daozu Jingxu was relieved a lot, thinking about how to act when he saw Zuo Chunqiu later.

    If there were other people around Zuo Chunqiu, then they would naturally not be able to show up, and could only choose to follow in secret until the right time came.

    And if Zuo Chunqiu was alone, he would consider probing directly!

    According to Gu Chen, Zuo Chunqiu was aware of Chen Yunfei''s true identity, but he didn''t reveal it until Yaogu''s hegemony was revealed to the world and Gu Chen kept pace with the masters!

    This is very strange. It stands to reason that a person who is under the Heavenly Seal cannot do anything against the ruler, let alone hide such a big secret.

    Although the old woman in Futian Pavilion has not been able to contact Zuo Chunqiu, it is not without any results. He just found out that Zuo Chunqiu is the master of Lanming!

    The members of Futian Pavilion mainly come from two sources. One is the standing promotion of Daoist ancestors of various Taoist courts. The Futian Seal of such members is generally controlled by five masters.

    Zuo Chunqiu is quite special. When he was arrested on the Second Mountain, he had not reached the Dao Ancestral Realm, so he was naturally not qualified to join the Futian Pavilion.

    According to the information heard by the old woman, Zuo Chunqiu was lucky enough to be promoted to Taoist ancestor by the opportunity given by Master Lanming, and then joined Futian Pavilion.

    In this case, Zuo Chunqiu''s Fu Tianyin is naturally in the hands of Master Lanming alone!

    If this is the case, combined with some previous clues, Daozu Jingxu is more confident in his judgment.

    Because of this, he chose to take risks, if Zuo Chunqiu was alone, he would show up directly to try!

    If things are as they guessed, they will have a strong and reliable ally who are weak and weak!

    While the thoughts were running, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance, and a long rainbow passed over the small town, which immediately attracted Daozu Jingxu''s attention.

    "Here we come! It''s Zuo Chunqiu!"

    The Great Prophet reminded that Taoist Jingxu and Zuo Chunqiu had never met.

    Daozu Jingxu''s expression perked up, but he didn''t show up immediately, and let Changhong pass over him, observing whether there were other people behind him.

    With his strong mental strength, it was quite difficult to hide his figure under his nose. He quickly determined that Zuo Chunqiu was alone!

    Zuo Chunqiu was dressed in sackcloth, although the clothes were extremely simple, but it couldn''t hide his temperament, he was still like the bright moon in the sky.

    He was flying extremely fast, judging from the direction, it didn''t seem to be Jingxing.

    Daozu Jingxu and the Great Prophet followed behind, and after following for a certain distance, seeing that the four fields were deserted, they stopped hesitating.

    Daozu Jingxu used spells to construct an illusion within hundreds of miles. Zuo Chunqiu felt something was wrong during the flight, and his speed slowly decreased, and finally landed on the wilderness.

    Daoist Jingxu and the Great Prophet appeared immediately, and the Great Prophet negotiated.

    "Fellow Daoist Zuo, long time no see."

    The Great Prophet smiled and looked at Zuo Chunqiu in front of him.

    Zuo Chunqiu has silver hair and thin eyes, and looks as handsome as before.

    It''s just that in the impression of the Great Prophet, his eyes were slender but bright in the past, but now, his pupils are so dark that no light can be seen, and his whole person is as cold as an abyss!

    A person''s appearance can be changed, but temperament is difficult to change. The Great Prophet realized that there seemed to be a major change in Zuo Chunqiu, although there was not much difference in appearance.

    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?"

    Zuo Chunqiu glanced at the Great Prophet coldly, as if he didn''t know him.

    Daoist Jingxu showed surprise, and the Great Prophet also frowned slightly.

    "Fellow Daoist Zuo, have you forgotten the old man? You and I were considered an alliance back then."

    Zuo Chunqiu was expressionless, "If you are sensible, don''t block my way, get out!"

    The Great Prophet and Daoist Jingxu couldn''t help but look at each other. They had expected many situations, but they didn''t expect this to be the case.

    "Zuo Chunqiu doesn''t know if he is pretending not to know the old man, or if he really has a problem with his memory. Is it possible to wash away his memory by the way?"

    The Great Prophet transmitted sound through the air.

    "Rarely, but this possibility cannot be ruled out. The monks in Futian Pavilion are not ordinary people. Some people are arrogant and do not want to become slaves. They would rather die than surrender."

    "In this case, the masters may clean their memory and make them into well-behaved and sensible puppets."

    Daozu Jingxu replied, the Great Prophet was worried when he heard the words.

    "If that''s the case, Zuo Chunqiu is useless, and he can''t communicate at all."

    Daozu Jingxu stared at Zuo Chunqiu, "Master Lanming does have the ability to cleanse memories, but I think it''s very unlikely for him to do so."

    "Step aside!"

    Zuo Chunqiu saw that the two of them didn''t speak or back away, so their attitude became more rigid.

    Behind him, visions of black sun storms, calamities and earth plagues, and big sun fires appeared one after another!

    He is like a wild beast full of danger, he will fight if he disagrees with him!

    "How to do?"

    The Great Prophet asked, if there is a fight with Zuo Chunqiu, if there is too much movement, the masters may find out.

    "Take him down first, and then ask Gu Chen how to do it well."

    Daozu Jingxu''s eyes flickered, and he quickly made a decision.

    The catastrophe art practiced by Zuo Chunqiu used to be the Dao art of suppressing the teaching of the robbery.

    And the entire Jiejiao sect was wiped out by him in the first place.

    He is very experienced in dealing with catastrophe spells, it is not difficult to win Zuo Chunqiu!

    As for how to deal with the troubles brought by Fu Tianyin in the future, he is also very experienced, the worst is to be like an old woman!

    "we can only do this."

    The Great Prophet sighed.

 Chapter 2452

    The two discussed it, and the figure of Daoist Jingxu turned into ripples, like flowers in a mirror and moon in water, and disappeared out of thin air.

    The Great Prophet raised his hand and said softly.

    "The wind stops!"

    Inexplicably, the black sun and wind disaster caused by Zuo Chunqiu suddenly died down.

    "Fire out!"

    "Rainstorm!"

    "The sky is clean!"

    The blazing fire was extinguished, and the great day was dimmed.

    The sudden torrential rain, the holy light that purifies all disasters, the Great Prophet followed his words, and quickly suppressed Zuo Chunqiu''s extraordinary weather!

    Zuo Chunqiu was not chaotic at all, all kinds of natural disasters turned into picture scrolls, revolving around him, interpreting the nine palaces and gossip, filled with dao rhymes, which is beyond words.

    The Great Prophet approached step by step, uttering thousands of mantras, every word was like a knife, every sentence was like a sword, and the attacks were endless!

    The great prophecy is famous for its divine calculation, but it is used by the great prophet as an extreme offensive technique;

    The catastrophe technique is famous for its destructive power, but at this time Zuo Chunqiu restrained it with silence, and used softness to overcome rigidity, treacherous and changeable...

    The two are much stronger than the first time they fought a long time ago, and their understanding of their respective avenues is also deeper. There is a stalemate for a while, and no one can do anything to the other!

    However, this was not a one-on-one battle. Daozu Jingxu was experienced, found the gap, and the powerful soul power directly brought Zuo Chunqiu into the dreamland!

    Being in a dream, let Taoist Jingxu slaughter him. In the past, neither the monks of Futian Pavilion nor the famous Taoist ancestors could resist this move!

    Daozu Jingxu pulled Zuo Chunqiu into a dream, all the visions around him stopped, and his vision became dizzy.

    The Great Prophet''s offensive quickly retreated, watching Daozu Jingxu''s real body appear from the dark, and quickly approached Zuo Chunqiu.

    "Whether you really lost your memory, let me take a good look."

    Daozu Jingxu stretched out his hands, and with his attainments in the path of the soul, he checked the situation of Zuo Chunqiu''s sea of ??consciousness, and he could get many answers!

    Daozu Jingxu''s five fingers reached the position three inches between Zuo Chunqiu''s eyebrows, but Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes suddenly became clear at this moment, and he slapped Daozu Jingxu with his palm!

    Thumb up!

    Daozu Jingxu was caught off guard, vomited blood and stepped back several times, looking at Zuo Chunqiu in shock.

    "I have been deeply trapped in my dream, how can I get rid of it by my own will?"

    Daoist Jingxu was not overconfident. In this Primordial Dao Realm, apart from the masters, there are very few soul powers comparable to him.

    Because of the overwhelming soul power, once he succeeds in performing this great dream performance, it will be very difficult for the enemy to get rid of him, let alone in such a short period of time!

    Could it be that Zuo Chunqiu''s cultivation has reached the realm of dominance?

    Of course it''s impossible!

    Daoist Jingxu quickly deduced and analyzed in his mind, and his eyes soon burst out with brilliance.

    "You also practiced the Great Dream Acting Technique?"

    Only by also practicing the Great Dream Acting Technique can it be possible to get rid of the dream in such a short period of time!

    The dream acting skill is not unique to him, he once handed it over to Lan Ming to rule, and Zuo Chunqiu is now Lan Ming''s master!

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t respond, and hit Daoist Jingxu with another palm, under this palm, the void vibrated wildly!

    Daozu Jingxu''s expression became even more astonished, he sensed the profound meaning of the "Great Shock Technique" which is also owned by Lanming!

    boom--

    A terrifying shock wave swept out, the figure of Daoist Jingxu shattered like a mirror, and his real body appeared in the distance.

    "Fortunately, this guy''s Great Shock Technique is not yet perfect."

    Daoist Jingxu still has lingering fears in his heart, the Great Shock Technique can directly shake the source, if Zuo Chunqiu masters it better, he will definitely be seriously injured!

    The way he looked at the other party changed completely, and he realized that he had underestimated the other party before!

    "Wai!"

    The Great Prophet continued to attack, summoning the power of heaven and earth to besiege Zuo Chunqiu.

    Zuo Chunqiu jumped up and went straight to the sky, as if he wanted to escape.

    "Leave it!"

    The Great Prophet''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and a tall god demon appeared in the sky above Zuo Chunqiu, trying to force him back with a giant palm wave!

    Zuo Chunqiu poked out with one finger, and the figure of the god and demon collapsed quickly, and the energy could not be maintained!

    "Great vector technique! Why does Master Lanming value this person so much?"

    Daozu Jingxu gasped, Zuo Chunqiu used Chongming Tower''s unique skills, even though the techniques were still very unfamiliar.

    This is definitely not the treatment that a slave cultivator of Futian Pavilion can get, even in Chongming Building, there are probably not many people who have this treatment!

    The Great Prophet felt that the power of heaven and earth captured by his speech spirit was no longer in control, and his face was solemn for a moment.

    Yan Ling''s control over the power of heaven and earth is extensive, and the big vector technique can easily affect the change of energy, which greatly reduces the power of his attack. I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop Zuo Chunqiu!

    call out!

    Zuo Chunqiu tore through many obstacles like an arrow from the string, and seeing that he was about to escape successfully, his eyes blurred, but he returned to the original place!

    "It''s tricky."

    Zuo Chunqiu''s slender eyes sparkled, as if they were not as cold and deep as when they first saw each other.

    "well done."

    Daozu Jingxu praised the Great Prophet, if Zuo Chunqiu was allowed to run away like this, where would his face be?

    "The old man can feel that there is an unfathomable power lurking in the body of Fellow Daoist Zuo. I am afraid that the number of times he can intervene is limited. Take him down as soon as possible!"

    The Great Prophet seriously reminded that just now he interfered with the result of Zuo Chunqiu''s escape, forcing him to return to his original position.

    Depending on the strength of the enemy, the difficulty of interfering with the established result is also different.

    When he intervened in Zuo Chunqiu, a deeply hidden power in his body suddenly moved, which made him inexplicably palpitate!

    Although this force didn''t stop him in the end, it also made him feel a lot of fear, and he didn''t have the confidence to repeat the same thing again!

    "Hidden power?"

    Daozu Jingxu was stunned, he didn''t notice when he approached Zuo Chunqiu just now.

    However, the great prophecy practiced by the Great Prophet is extremely special, and he is particularly sensitive to everyone''s lifeline. Since he said that, there should be no mistake!

    "Twisted melons are not sweet, do you have to die by my hands before giving up?"

    Zuo Chunqiu looked coldly at Taoist ancestor Jing Xu and the Great Prophet.

    "what?"

    Daozu Jingxu raised his eyebrows. With these words, his attitude was completely superior to his own!

    Thinking about my gaffe just now, I was being looked down upon by others!

    "Boy, were you this annoying before you lost your memory?"

    There were whirlpools in the eyes of Taoist Master Jingxu, which was a manifestation of the high concentration of soul power!

    Zuo Chunqiu only touched that look for a while, and immediately looked elsewhere, lest he would be distracted by this look.

    He could feel that the other party was serious this time, with a lot more power!

    "If you don''t look, can you avoid it?"

    Daozu Jingxu''s voice became gloomy, and the next moment, his primordial spirit broke away from his body, rose against the wind, and quickly turned into a demon-like appearance, baring his teeth and claws, with ferocious flames!

    This is a top-notch soul method that combines the Great Dream Acting Technique, the Great Spiritual Movement Technique, and the Great Heart Magic!

    Daoist Jingxu''s Yuanshen came out of his body, and the heart demon swung his sword and asked Zuo Chunqiu!

 Chapter 2453

    The primordial spirit came out of the body, turned into a demon holding a sword to ask the heart, ignoring all physical defenses, the speed surpassed time and space, there is no way to hide, no way to avoid!

    I saw Daoist Jingxu''s primordial spirit submerged into Zuo Chunqiu''s head at once, and Zuo Chunqiu no longer had any strength to resist.

    "Ginger is really old and spicy."

    The Great Prophet secretly sighed, the current Zuo Chunqiu is already ridiculously strong, Taoist Jingxu was able to catch him in one fell swoop after making a real move, he really deserves to be a famous ruthless person in the Taoist world!

    He waited for a while before Taoist Jingxu''s primordial spirit escaped from Zuo Chunqiu''s mind and returned to his body.

    "how?"

    He asked immediately, and saw Daozu Jingxu looked solemn.

    "This matter is too big, it''s better to contact Gu Chen."

    Daozu Jingxu flipped his hands and took out a Celestial Eye, and quickly established contact with the distant Gu Chen.

    Zuo Chunqiu was still standing in a trance, he was casted by Taoist Jingxu, and he will not be able to wake up for a while.

    The picture on Gu Chen''s side quickly appeared in the void, and Daozu Jingxu explained the current situation clearly.

    "I just checked Zuo Chunqiu''s sea of ??consciousness and found that he has no signs of being sealed by the sky, but in his sea of ??consciousness, I feel other auras. This may be what the Great Prophet said, Zuo Chunqiu''s hidden power .¡±

    Taoist Jingxu said solemnly, the Great Prophet was surprised when he heard it, but Gu Chen on the other side of the screen was thoughtful.

    "Breath? What kind of breath? Judging from your tone, it seems that you have some understanding of where it comes from."

    "That''s right, this aura comes from the master of the blue sea! Although Zuo Chunqiu is not controlled by Fu Tianyin, his body is somehow contaminated with the breath of the master of the blue sea."

    "This makes me dare not act rashly anymore. I can only contact you. What should I do now?"

    The Great Prophet was listening, and knowing that the hidden power he sensed might come from the master of Lan Ming, he couldn''t help pinching his fingers to count!

    "Master Lanming''s body is as extraordinary as Gu Daoyou''s. It stands to reason that it can''t be contaminated by others, right?"

    As the Great Prophet spoke, he kept pinching his fingers and counting, and saw that his face quickly turned pale, and his fingers trembled slightly, as if he was under great pressure!

    "Don''t force it, even if the great prophecy is perfect, it will be difficult to spy on the master, not to mention that Lanming is another extreme of the hegemony."

    Gu Chen reminded that the Great Prophet gave up spying on the secrets and panted heavily.

    "Although it is a good thing that Zuo Chunqiu is not controlled by Fu Tianyin, he has lost his memory and has weirdness in his body, so it may not be safe."

    "He is my lifelong friend, bring him back!"

    Gu Chen thought about it, and soon came to a decision.

    "it is good."

    Hearing this, Daozu Jingxu took a reassurance. Without Gu Chen''s instruction, he would not have dared to bring back Zuo Chunqiu, who obviously had a close relationship with Master Lan Ming.

    Maybe people are still halfway, and the master of Lanming will come to the door.

    It''s different with Gu Chen''s instruction, he will naturally respond to them, and things are more controllable.

    "Where is Zuo Chunqiu?"

    Gu Chen asked again.

    "He''s under my control, right in front of you."

    Daozu Jingxu was taken aback for a moment, adjusted his gaze to Zuo Chunqiu.

    "where?"

    Gu Chen on the other side of the screen frowned slightly, he didn''t see Zuo Chunqiu from the beginning to the end.

    Daozu Jingxu''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Gu Chen''s tone, and looked at the Great Prophet.

    "People are right in front of you."

    The Great Prophet also gave an affirmative answer, Gu Chen couldn''t help being silent!

    "I''m afraid you''ve been tricked."

    Gu Chen sighed, he wasn''t there, so whether it''s a fantasy or a dream, it doesn''t work for him.

    Daoist Jingxu and the Great Prophet obviously couldn''t distinguish reality, Zuo Chunqiu wasn''t there at all!

    The two of them changed their colors at the same time. After Gu Chen''s reminder, they were enlightened, and all the vicissitudes in front of them quickly returned to reality!

    There is nothing around, there are indeed traces of fighting with Zuo Chunqiu, but the others are not there at all!

    "Impossible! That kid is clearly under my control, how could it be..."

    Daozu Jingxu denied it halfway, his pupils shrank suddenly, his hairs all over his body exploded, and he looked around cautiously!

    "I''m afraid it wasn''t Zuo Chunqiu who made the two of you fall into a dream, Lan Ming did it himself."

    Gu Chen''s expression was serious, and Daozu Jingxu''s face gradually became confused.

    "When did you do it?"

    Zuo Chunqiu is absolutely incapable of letting him and the Great Prophet fall into a dream together without realizing it. Gu Chen''s judgment is very correct, it should be Lan Ming who made the move!

    He knew that Master Lan Ming''s cultivation was far above his own, but he still couldn''t help wondering, when exactly did he get the trick? !

    Was it when Yuanshen probed into Zuo Chunqiu''s sea of ??consciousness and sensed the breath of Lanming?

    How could Lanming come so well, maybe it was because of his breath that he fell into the pre-set spell, this is the most reasonable explanation!

    But how does the Great Prophet explain it?

    He didn''t enter Zuo Chunqiu''s Sea of ??Consciousness like himself, how could he be tricked, can''t distinguish between reality and illusion?

    Daozu Jingxu was so confused that he couldn''t even be sure whether the breath of Lan Ming he felt in Zuo Chunqiu''s body before was real, or if Lan Ming deliberately let him have an illusion!

    "Sorry, we messed up this."

    The Great Prophet sighed heavily, and he didn''t even know when he fell into a dream. How can everything he detected before be taken seriously, and it was useless to startle the snake!

    "Don''t worry about it, it can be considered rewarding."

    Gu Chen thought, it is probably true that Zuo Chunqiu was not planted with Futian Seal, although it is not clear when Lan Ming intervened.

    Why didn''t Zuo Chunqiu reveal his true identity when he fell into the hands of Juggernaut?

    When he was about to know the truth, Master Lanming took action himself. Although the truth was confused, it also explained something!

    "Let''s stop here for Zuo Chunqiu, you can come back, thanks for your hard work."

    Gu Chen comforted Daozu Jingxu and the Great Prophet, Zuo Chunqiu was taken away by Lan Ming this time, it might not be so easy to find him again, there is no need to waste time.

    The two intercepted Zuo Chunqiu, and since Lan Ming realized it, he could have killed them as a warning to himself.

    But he didn''t do this, so Gu Chen didn''t worry about Zuo Chunqiu for a while, and his life should not be in danger for the time being.

    "Understood, Futian Pavilion, I will continue to contact."

    Daozu Jingxu was discouraged and made up his mind.

    Zuo Chunqiu didn''t get anything here, at least Futian Pavilion had to make a breakthrough, otherwise it would be too embarrassing!

    "Let''s go together."

    The Great Prophet said that Taoist Jingxu did not refuse.

    "Alright, you must be careful."

    Whether there is such a thing as Zuo Chunqiu, the infiltration from Futian Pavilion still has to go on, it is related to the overall situation.

    Gu Chen talked with the two of them for a while, and then cut off the connection with Tianmu.

    "Lan Ming, what is your position and what is your intention?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, and also used the great prophecy to deduce the magic calculation, but did not get any results...

 Chapter 2454

    The Taiqi Palace is located in the largest cave in the second mountain and sea, and the Zongmen''s residence is full of purple and golden rays all the year round, which is beyond words.

    The protective array of the sect stretched for more than 400 miles, and was composed of the main array personally set up by Tai Yi in the past and the tens of thousands of sub-arrays that have been increasing over the endless years.

    The guardian array is active all year round, there are no dead ends in the sky and on the ground, no matter how many troops come under the dominion, it is impossible to break through, and the defense is invincible!

    In this impenetrable fortress, another temporary meeting of Tianpu Taoist Court was held in the attic of Taiqi Palace for foreign guests.

    Originally, the Dao Court meeting should be held in the Hongying Villa on the second mountain, but the objective conditions of the current situation no longer allow it, so every temporary meeting is held directly in the Taiqi Palace!

    Compared with the previous temporary meetings, there were significantly fewer people who came. The newly promoted Taiqi Palace advocated Junfeng and waved his hand, signaling his disciples to take away the extra chairs present.

    On the huge round table of the conference, the attendees were scattered and deserted.

    In just a few months, Taiqi Palace has been reduced from the overlord of the second mountain and sea to a polished commander.

    Zhang Junfeng held a meeting as usual to discuss the current situation, and he could see that he was in a very bad mood because of his serious manner.

    It''s no wonder that this is the case. Many forces participating in the meeting were previously looked down upon by the Taiqi Palace, and they couldn''t even enter the gate here, but now, they can only be invited.

    If you reject these people, there will be no one to make up the number, but it is too embarrassing!

    The meeting inside the venue was deserted, and the Taiqi Palace disciples guarding outside were bored and whispering.

    "I heard that the army of the Bazu Supreme is getting closer and closer to our mountain gate. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"

    "I''ve also heard that most of the first-, second- and third-rate forces in the second mountain and sea have joined him, and they are the main force of the army this time. This posture is clearly intended to destroy my Taiqi Palace!"

    "In comparison, our allied forces are pitifully small. Although the Lixiao God Clan and the Canghai Clan said they were on our side, they didn''t actually send many troops to assist in the defense. I''m afraid they are the masters of the wind and the wind!"

    "I never dreamed that the sect would suddenly become so difficult. Do you think it will..."

    Recently, it can be clearly felt that a storm is coming, and the disciples of Taiqi Palace are inevitably panicked.

    Once upon a time, they were the most noble existences in the Dao world. No matter how fiercely the general forces fought, they were detached and immovable like a mountain.

    But now, they have become the eye of the storm, someone wants to overthrow the Hongmeng group and destroy all their privileges!

    The five masters of the world have been suffering for a long time, one stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the world changed overnight. The monks no longer respect the Taoist court, and no longer fear the Hongmeng group!

    "What nonsense are you talking about, so what if you gather the entire force of the Second Mountain Sea? Even if you have twice as many troops, it''s impossible to capture our mountain gate. It''s just self-destruction!"

    A disciple sneered, dismissing the so-called coalition forces.

    "That''s right! Don''t forget that the Protecting Sect Grand Formation was built by the Supreme Master himself. It is impossible to break through without the strength of the dominator level! The Tyrant Supreme is strong, but he can''t make a move. Just relying on his group of men, how many people come will die! how many people!"

    Another disciple echoed and strengthened his courage, and everyone''s inner concerns were instantly eliminated.

    That''s right, as long as the guardian array is present, the Taiqi Palace will be an impregnable fortress, no matter how many troops come!

    If the army of the Overlord of the Tyrannical Clan really came, it would be an opportunity to wipe out all the rebel forces with the help of the Huzong formation, and the second mountain and sea will return to the control of the Taiqi Palace!

    Zhang Junfeng held the meeting with a blank face, and in the middle of the meeting, a voice suddenly came from his ear.

    His eyes froze immediately, his face was full of respect, he got up in a hurry, and left without explaining to the people present.

    Turning into a rainbow, he flew to the depths of the Taiqi Palace, turned left and circled in the deep halls and corridors, and Zhang Junfeng quickly arrived at the deepest hall.

    Tai Chun from the Tai Clan had already arrived. Besides him, there were three other people present.

    These three people have not been in the world for a long time, and they are almost closed to death. Now they come out together, which shows how serious the situation is!

    Zhang Junfeng felt guilty and uneasy, so he stepped forward boldly and greeted the three of them one by one.

    These three historical sequences have the titles of Taiyi, Taishi, and Taiji respectively.

    They sat in the position of Tianzun for a long time, especially Taiyi Tianzun, who has always been the only one. It is said that he has a very close blood relationship with Taishang.

    The Taishang has long been detached from the sect, so these three sequences can be said to be the greatest heritage of the Taiqi Palace. In comparison, he and Taichun are very young.

    He was promoted to the rank by chance after receiving the death energy of the Supreme Heavenly Venerate before, and his strength greatly increased. Now he can be regarded as inheriting the title of the Absolute Heavenly Venerate.

    And Taichun''s promotion sequence was a few years earlier than him, and he inherited the title of Taisu Tianzun.

    The five celestial beings symbolize the perfection of the innate Wu Tai. The presence of five people here at the same time can only show that the Tai Qi Palace has reached a critical moment of life and death!

    "The last one is here, Zhang Junfeng, you are not small. It is really different when you become the palace lord and monopolize power."

    Taichun sneered, and deliberately put eye drops on Zhang Junfeng. As the leaders of the Tai clan and the non-Tai clan faction, the conflict between the two has always been very sharp.

    "The Taoist meeting was delayed for a while, so I am late, please forgive me."

    Zhang Junfeng apologized to the three Heavenly Venerates, but ignored Taichun directly.

    In the past, he would still greet each other, but now the relationship is getting worse and worse, and he doesn''t bother to hide it anymore!

    Back then, he didn''t want the position of palace lord at all. Everyone could see that it was a hot potato, and being the palace lord would have to take the blame.

    But at that time, the ruler of Taiyi was furious, Taichun relied on his identity as a Tai clan, and he was confident, but he didn''t dare, so he could only take the initiative to answer.

    Although the ruler of Taiyi is neutral to the two factions on the surface, he is actually biased towards the blood of the Tai clan. Throw the hot potato of the palace master to himself, and you can see some clues!

    Zhang Junfeng became more and more eccentric, but on the surface he still had to do his duty. He glanced at the four people present and thought about what Ye You said.

    Among these four people, it is very possible that one person betrayed the Supreme One long before him!

    The five Heavenly Venerates didn''t talk much to each other, and after chatting for a few words, they silently waited for the Supreme Being to arrive.

    After a while, Lord Taiyi descended on the throne of the main hall, and all five of them bowed their heads and dared not speak with such a powerful spirit!

    "From now on, put all your things aside and concentrate on guarding the mountain gate. Gu Chen''s army will attack here soon."

    Master Taiyi spoke slowly, although there was no emotion in his voice, it was conceivable that he would not be in a good mood.

    Now Tai Qi Palace is no longer a matter of losing its dominance, the other party wants to eradicate them!

    The ruler of Taiyi can''t make a move, if the army of the overlord of the overlord destroys the Taiqi Palace, the ruler''s face can be said to be completely disgraced!

    Although Master Taiyi''s tone was not serious, all five of them realized that this was a military order. If the mountain gate could not be guarded, they would not want to live!

    "Obey!"

    The five said nothing else, expressing their determination to defend to the death.

    "My lord, do you need me to go to the Canghai Clan and the Lixiao God Clan again? I will bring Haizu and Lixiao Daozu."

    Zhang Junfeng took the initiative to ask for orders. At present, the number of Dao ancestors known to the Ba Clan Supreme is increasing, which is a very reasonable consideration.

    "Just send them a letter, no need to waste time, don''t worry about the strength of the troops, Sui Han Palace will help you spread the pressure."

    Master Taiyi replied indifferently.

 Chapter 2455

    "The Palace of Suihan is finally willing to send troops?"

    Zhang Junfeng''s heart tightened, but on the surface he showed joy.

    "Hmph, they have sent troops, but they are not here to directly support you, but the Palace of Suihan will cross the mountain and sea barriers to attack the Tyrannical Clan''s sphere of influence."

    Master Taiyi sneered, dissatisfied with Lanke''s arrangement.

    According to him, it is the best choice for the Hongmeng group to directly form a coalition to destroy the enemy in one go, but now each family has its own considerations.

    The rebel army on the first mountain and sea made a lot of noise, and Lan Ke perfunctorily said that he could not spare too many troops, which was actually nonsense.

    With the absolute authority of the ruler, if they are recruited by force, which force would dare not accept the order?

    To put it bluntly, it''s too early to get no benefit, and I want him to be the top of the Tai Qi Palace!

    At first he hated this kind of behavior and still carried it, but as the situation became more and more unfavorable to Taiqi Palace, he had to make some compromises!

    Lan Ke agreed to send troops, which can indeed relieve him a lot of pressure, after all, the two families are closest to each other.

    But Suihan Palace did not send high-level monks to Taiqi Palace to join the battle, but chose to attack and interfere with Gu Chen''s territory.

    What is the benefit of doing this?

    For one thing, it is not a direct confrontation, it can be advanced, attacked, retreated or defended, and morally assisted the Taiqi Palace, but the gold content of the assistance depends entirely on the mood of Sui Handian!

    Secondly, he agreed that all the territory conquered by Suihan Palace will be theirs, which means that he allows Suihan Palace to extend its sphere of influence into the second mountain and sea, and the resources and benefits that follow are of course enough for Suihan Palace Exciting!

    The Second Mountain and Sea has always been the private land of the Taiqi Palace, and allocating it to the Suihan Palace is equivalent to admitting that it is short, so how could the Taiyi Master be happy?

    But now the situation is forcing, if there is no Suihan Palace to help relieve the pressure, Taiqi Palace is in danger of being kicked out of Second Mountain and Sea.

    Therefore, we can only compromise for the time being, and wait until the troubles of the overlord''s forces are resolved, and then turn around and cut off the hand extended by Sui Handian!

    "Sui Han Palace is really cunning."

    The five Heavenly Venerates quickly understood the intention of Suihan Palace, Taichun said dissatisfied.

    "No matter what happens, the Sui Han Palace will send troops, and the Ba Clan will not be immune to defense. This will inevitably reduce the number of troops on the front line."

    "My Taiqi Palace has a profound background, the elders are all Daoist ancestors, and the guardian array is as solid as gold. Just wait for work with ease, and then we can severely damage the power of the hegemony and regain the right to speak in the second mountain and sea."

    Taiyi Tianzun said confidently.

    "That''s right, the emergence of the tenth generation Yaogu hegemony has given some people and forces illusory illusions. I want you to break these people''s illusions and let them recognize the reality!"

    Master Taiyi''s eyes were full of brilliance. After a long time, as the marshal of the next battle, he personally dispatched troops and generals!

    "Zhang Junfeng and Taichun, you two are in charge of the sect guard formation. You must guard the mountain gate and destroy the enemy with all your strength."

    "Too Yi, as for the three of you, I will give you the right to act freely and kill the enemy''s Taoist ancestors as much as possible!"

    Master Taiyi has great expectations for the sequence of the three who have retreated for a long time, especially Taiyi Tianzun.

    This world is always the world of masters. When masters can''t do it, the sequence level is the biggest killer, and Tyrant Supreme lacks this kind of background!

    ...

    The original mountain gate of Dragon Training Sect is now the free territory of the dinosaur clan. Allies from all walks of life gather, and Gu Chen sits at the top!

    The situation in the second mountain and sea is very good. The coalition forces are approaching the mountain gate of Taiqi Palace. The original Dingkong Mountain is no longer convenient for command and deployment, so it has been moved here.

    After reading the secret letter from ahead, Gu Chen handed it to the Great Prophet beside him, and closed his eyes slightly to think.

    When the group of people present had read the letter, Gu Chen spoke calmly.

    "Over the Suihan Palace, I plan to let Xiaoyao, Dongfangshan, Mo Xiaoyun, and Zhu Shanjun restrain the four. What do you guys think?"

    After everyone discussed for a while, Chen Daolin said: "Recently, the rebel army has been responsible for containing the Suihan Palace. Now that the Suihan Palace is planning to attack us, it is of course appropriate for the four leaders of the original rebel army to coordinate the battle."

    "It''s just that there are five Heavenly Venerates at the Taiqi Palace. If Xiaoyao and the others are there, we will have a better chance of winning when we attack the Taiqi Palace."

    Many Dao ancestors present nodded in agreement. They are both in the Dao ancestor realm, and there is a big gap in strength.

    The historical sequence of the Taiqi Palace is not ordinary people, even three or four ordinary Taoist ancestors can''t win against them!

    At present, the number of Taoist ancestors on Gu Chen''s side has actually surpassed that of Taiqi Palace, but Yuan Gangyi and Ni Bodhisattva have just been promoted to the Taoist ancestor realm. Even if they are talented, they cannot be opponents of the historical sequence.

    The four Taoist ancestors of the rebel army, especially Taoist Xiaoyao and Mo Xiaoyun, undoubtedly have the strength of the sequence. Let them contain the Suihan Palace, and the main force attacking the Taiqi Palace will lack reliable high-level combat power!

    "The strength of the Suihan Palace is no worse than that of the Taiqi Palace, and its appeal to the forces under it is not comparable to that of the current Taiqi Palace. We want to win the Taiqi Palace, but there is no reason to ignore the Suihan Palace and let Xiaoyao and the others Containment considerations are prudent."

    Daozu Jingxu murmured, "To put it bluntly, their military strength, especially the high-level combat strength, is not enough to allocate, so Gu Chen asked them to discuss it so that they can make the most reasonable arrangement!"

    "The strength of the rebel army is enough to temporarily contain the Suihan Temple, provided that the four Taoist ancestors are all present, we can at most ask Qi Tian to come over."

    The Great Prophet pinched his fingers and calculated carefully, agreeing with Daozu Jingxu''s opinion.

    "The five Heavenly Venerates of Taiqi Palace are extremely powerful, especially Taiyi Tianzun is unfathomable. If there is no help from the rebel army, our chances of winning will be greatly reduced. How about slowing down the plan to attack Taiqi Palace?"

    "The Grand Protector Formation of Taiqi Palace is also a huge trouble. It is said that it was set up by the ruler in the past, and it is impossible to break through."

    The allies of the various forces present were talking a lot, and they had no confidence in their hearts.

    "Time is running out, Taiqi Palace must be taken as soon as possible."

    With one sentence, Gu Chen denied the idea of ??some people temporarily hiding their strengths and biding their time.

    On the surface, the second Shanhai is now the one everyone expects, and it is not impossible to let the Taiqi Palace go temporarily and integrate and strengthen the forces under his banner.

    But Gu Chen is clear that the Bading World is seizing the ownerless Primordial Dao, and this state will be discovered by the masters at some point.

    He had to kill one of the masters before they came back to their senses in order to gain the advantage.

    And this unlucky guy, he chose Tai Yi!

    This is a multi-layered plan, the Taiqi Palace must be taken down, if the Taiqi Palace is not taken first, the future masters will unite as one, and their pressure will be even greater!

    Everyone didn''t know why Gu Chen was eager to destroy the Taiqi Palace, but since he said it, he no longer raised objections.

    "Tianzun of Taiqi Palace, I can solve one."

    Daozu Jingxu was the first to speak, to help Gu Chen solve his problems.

    Everyone was not surprised, Daozu Jingxu definitely had this strength.

    "The old man can help too."

    Jian Zu hesitated for a while, but also stood up.

    His Chi Lian Jinghong Gu Chen has been returned to him, relying on the sharpness of the sword, let alone be able to defeat a Celestial Venerable, he is still confident in restraining him.

    "Who else?"

    Gu Chen looked at the other people present.

 Chapter 2456

    The task of pinning down the sequence is of great importance. If it fails, it may bring heavy casualties to the Allied forces. It is not just about courage.

    Therefore, the rest of the Dao ancestors began to think about it, not daring to stand up without absolute certainty!

    "Let me do it."

    Someone finally spoke in the corner, Ye You opened his three eyes and took the initiative to ask for a fight!

    Seeing that it was Ye You who asked to fight, some Taoist ancestors showed hesitation.

    After all, Ye You was once an elder of the Taiqi Palace, and this battle has a lot to do with it, so it is somewhat uneasy to entrust him with such an important task.

    If he defected before the battle, the consequences would be disastrous!

    "No one here is more familiar with the orthodoxy of Taiqi Palace than me."

    Ye You looked around for a week, and an extremely domineering aura slowly escaped from his body, showing his rare sharpness!

    Those who knew this Elder Ye were very surprised. They had never seen him like this. It seemed that not only his appearance had changed, but also his energy and energy!

    Ye You was originally a Taoist ancestor with a profound cultivation base. After experiencing breaking and standing, and possessing the power of Tianmu, his strength has improved to a higher level.

    He released his breath without restraint, and his own strength suppressed many doubts for a while.

    Of course, there are also those who confront him with his aura, such as the Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Gu Chen looked at Ye You calmly, he really believed that Ye You had the strength to fight against a Celestial Venerable, but.

    "Don''t you have other tasks?"

    he asked.

    "There is no conflict."

    Ye You replied, and then looked at Gu Chen calmly, and added: "If possible, I hope to recruit some monks from Taiqi Palace to avoid unnecessary casualties."

    After all, Ye You has feelings for Tai Qi Palace, just as he said to Gu Chen before, if one day he stands on the opposite side of Tai Qi Palace, he will not be able to disregard the friendship between his teacher and his family.

    It is precisely because of this that he has to take the initiative to stand on the cusp of the storm, hoping to avoid casualties as much as possible!

    "This battle is extremely dangerous. If you have the mentality that you don''t want to hurt your classmates, you may die."

    Gu Chen reminded.

    "I know, I believe I am capable enough."

    Ye You''s face was determined, and Gu Chen was moved by his unrealistic naivety.

    "Understood, then go and try!"

    ...

    The sound of the warning horn resounded throughout the Taiqi Palace, and immediately, all the disciples in the palace entered a wartime state!

    The guardian array was in full operation, and even though the sun hadn''t come out yet, the colorful light rising into the sky illuminated the night like day.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    The disciples of the Taiqi Palace roared hysterically, as far as the eye could see, the sky outside the mountain gate was full of flying monks, densely packed and mighty!

    The Hongmeng group is sacred and inviolable, no one dares to challenge the Taiqi Palace.

    This innate consensus and the sense of superiority created by it made the unacceptable truth come, and the disciples of Taiqi Palace were extremely flustered.

    "Report! The Canghai Clan is rebelling!"

    "Report! The Dawn Protoss is in the enemy''s army!"

    Bad news came one after another, the few remaining allies of the Taiqi Palace in the second mountain and sea completely lost contact, and the dignified overlord completely betrayed all relatives!

    "Everyone is in his own right! There is a large array of guardians, no matter how many of them there are, they will just die when they come!"

    Standing in front of the big formation, Taichun dispatched troops calmly.

    He has absolute confidence in the strength of the Protecting Sect formation. Don''t look at the monks all over the mountains and plains outside, these people will soon turn into corpses!

    "You don''t have much time left, you''d better make a decision now."

    In a corner of the Taiqi Palace, Zhang Junfeng found Taishi Tianzun, and according to Ye You''s instructions, he said a few words to him via voice transmission.

    Taishi Tianzun''s face was dark and uncertain for a while, finally he gritted his teeth and followed Zhang Junfeng to the place where Taichun was!

    boom! boom! boom!

    There were killing sounds all over the mountains and plains, the flags of the Ba Clan were flying, and the monks were like crucian carp crossing the river, attacking the Taiqi Palace one after another!

    The Dinosaur Clan, the Chen Clan, the Dawn God Clan, the Canghai Clan...

    Jiange, Huaxiangzong, Danshu Holy Land, Green Willow Holy Land...

    The coalition forces formed by various forces are mighty, Taoist artifacts are flying all over the sky, and spells are bombarded indiscriminately, almost razing the outer area of ??Taiqi Palace to the ground!

    However, the protective formation of the Taiqi Palace is as strong as gold. Under the situation of more than 20 Taoist ancestors jointly attacking, only the superficial yin and yang energy turned into ripples, and there was no sign of collapse or weakness!

    Above the nine heavens, the Supreme One watched all this with a disdainful smile on his lips.

    The Great Array of Protectors in the Taiqi Palace was established by him himself, and with its yin and yang changes, it can resist all types of attacks in this world!

    He dared to say that this is the most perfect formation, no one can break through it!

    "It seems that the Qi Palace is not exhausted."

    "The Tyrant Supreme is too impatient, how can his grass-roots team shake the background of the Hongmeng Group?"

    Lanke, Linglongtian and other masters are also secretly watching this battle. After all, if the overlord wins this battle, the impact will be very bad.

    The best result is that the forces of the Tyrant Supreme will be completely annihilated, at least it will be severely damaged.

    Gu Chen was dressed in white, standing on the cliff of a certain mountain, also paying attention to this battle.

    He has captured the auras and positions of the six masters, Fang Yuan is the farthest from the battlefield, and Tai Yi is the closest.

    Partners and allies each have their own tasks, but his primary task today is to prevent Tai Yi from jumping over the wall...

    Seeing that Gu Chen''s army could not break through the formation for a long time, Tai Yizhu was in a good mood, and glanced at Gu Chen from a distance, with the meaning of provocation and ridicule.

    Gu Chen remained indifferent, quietly watching the direction of the war.

    At a certain moment, the protective formation of Taiqi Palace suddenly weakened, and the yin and yang qi were scattered!

    "What''s wrong?"

    Master Taiyi frowned slightly, his eyes penetrated into the depths of the formation, and soon he saw a scene that made him angry.

    Zhang Junfeng and Taishi Tianzun joined forces, and the two attacked Taichun!

    Tianzun''s strength is equal, two against one, or sneak attack, Taichun never thought that he was seriously injured on the spot!

    After the successful attack, the two did not stop. Even though they immediately sensed the killing intent of the Taiyi Master, they still bit the bullet and did everything!

    Taichun, who was seriously injured, was killed by the two on the spot, and the two destroyed the eyes of the formation!

    No matter how perfect the formation is, if there is an internal problem, it will become vulnerable.

    It''s not that Master Taiyi has never considered the existence of spies, but two of the five Heavenly Venerates surrendered to the enemy, which really made him furious and unacceptable!

    The vast and terrifying power boiled almost instantly, and there was an urge to kill in the air.

    However, a dazzling golden light rose from a distance, accompanied by a domineering aura, forcing him to endure it!

    The grand array of the Taiqi Palace was broken, and it was destroyed from the inside unexpectedly.

    "kill--"

    A vast army of monks flooded into the Taiqi Palace. Before Taiyi Tianzun and Taiji Tianzun recovered from the shadow of their companions'' betrayal, they had to lead many elders to kill the enemy Taoist ancestor!

    The earth-shattering battle of exterminating clans broke out, Daozu Jingxu, Jianzu, Ye You, Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, Immortal Emperor Qitian, Yuan Gangyi, Ni Bodhisattva, Queen Die, etc. all took to the air to fight!

 Chapter 2457

    The guardian array collapsed, and the two Tianzun rebelled!

    The military strength of the Taiqi Palace was not as good as that of the coalition forces of all parties, and now it has encountered such a change, the result can be imagined.

    Allied monks rushed into the gate of the Taiqi Palace. The ordinary disciples of the Taiqi Palace lost their morale because of the palace master''s rebellion. They lost the courage to fight and retreated step by step until they were defeated!

    Taiyi Tianzun, Taiji Tianzun, and many elders of Taiqi Palace did not panic. They have profound cultivation bases, strong orthodoxy, and orderly responses.

    However, the rebellion of the two Tianzun caused a serious tilt in the upper-level combat power of both sides. Daozu Jingxu and Jianzu joined forces to deal with the strongest Taiyi Tianzun, and surrounded him to prevent him from turning the tide!

    Ye You confronted Tai Chi Tianzun alone, which was his own strong request.

    The number of Taoist ancestors on the coalition side is more than that of Taiqi Palace, and with the rebellious Zhang Junfeng and Taishi Tianzun, the elders of Taishi Palace are in a weak position as soon as they fight, and they can only support them hard!

    It took less than a stick of incense to fight on the whole front, and the Taiqi Palace showed obvious signs of defeat. Many disciples threw away their helmets and armor, and fled in embarrassment!

    Lord Taiyi watched all this from the clouds, the veins on his forehead popped up several times, his fists were clenched and then loosened, loosened and clenched again!

    Although he has transcended the sect, he built the Taiqi Palace with his own hands, and now it is going to perish step by step under his nose, how can he bear it?

    The other masters were also surprised by the instant reversal of the situation, their faces changed, and their hearts were full of fear.

    The Bazu Supreme looked young, but the city was too deep, and he quietly subdued the two Heavenly Venerates from the Taiqi Palace!

    You must know that they are the absolute high-level officials of the Taiqi Palace, and it is unimaginable that a current Palace Master would betray him!

    The masters couldn''t help being worried, there must be such hidden dangers in their own homes!

    Only Fang Yuan sneered, his gaze fell on Taishi Tianzun through the void, flickering non-stop.

    On the battlefield, the battle between Ye You and Tai Chi Tianzun was extremely fierce!

    "The old man thought you were dead, why did you betray the sect?"

    Taiji Tianzun said in a heartbroken voice, surrounded by Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, four or two strokes of a thousand catties, it is difficult to break through the rain of light and rain brought by Ye Youda''s light technique.

    "Uncle, I hope you can forgive me, I just want to break this cage!"

    Ye You''s eyes showed a complicated look, the last person he wanted to fight in the entire Taiqi Palace was this uncle, he was so kind to him!

    Taiji Tianzun looked at Ye You, and blurted out as if he had guessed something.

    "Could it be that you still can''t forget that woman? For that woman, you even betrayed the sect that gave birth to you?"

    Ye You remained silent. Back then, he tried his best to accumulate meritorious service in order to plead with Master Taiyi, hoping to let her go.

    However, Master Taiyi refused, she still entered Futian Pavilion and disappeared without a trace, and if he hadn''t been interceded by Tai Chi Tianzun, he would have died because of offending Master Tai!

    "I can''t forget her, and I''ve been tortured every moment since then."

    Ye You replied with a wry smile.

    Taijitian respectfully sighed heavily, of course he knew how badly Ye You suffered back then, and since then he has been sluggish, he has seen everything in his eyes!

    "For so many years, I have been bound by shackles, and I have been in a daze year after year."

    "Uncle, I have never been so clear-headed like this moment. I believe that it is the right choice to follow the Tyrant Supreme."

    "I hope to recruit you for Gu Chen. The Taiqi Palace will perish today, but we still have a brand new tomorrow."

    Ye You showed his sincere emotions and tried hard to persuade him.

    In addition to Zhang Junfeng, the leader of the non-Tai tribe in Taiqi Palace also has Taiji Tianzun.

    He has great prestige in the sect, as long as he surrenders, many people in Taiqi Palace will follow suit.

    Only in this way can casualties be reduced to the greatest possible extent, this is the reason why he does not want to fight Tai Chi Tianzun but has to do so!

    "Does a good bird choose a tree to live in? You have your choice, and the old man also has the old man''s persistence!"

    Taiji Tianzun rejected Ye You''s solicitation, and his body erupted with an aura like mountains and seas!

    "Your strength has become stronger, let the old man see how much you have improved now!"

    Tai Chi Tianzun goes all out, Tianzun has the pride of Tianzun!

    "Uncle Master, if you don''t want to surrender, let me convince you!"

    Ye You''s black hair danced wildly, her three eyes were bright, and her attacks were full of aggressiveness!

    Uncle Master has his persistence, and he is no longer confused!

    ...

    The direction of the battlefield gradually became clear, Taiqi Palace was defeated like a mountain, and people''s hearts were scattered.

    Finally, at a certain moment, under the strong persuasion of Zhang Junfeng and Taishi Tianzun to surrender, many Taiqi Palace disciples lost their will to fight, dropped their weapons and surrendered.

    In the battle between Tai Chi Tianzun and Ye You, although he had the upper hand, Ye You''s willpower was frighteningly strong, and even though his body was covered with bruises, he still held him back.

    "This kid has really changed..."

    Taiji Tianzun felt that Ye You''s energy was different, and he was both helpless and relieved.

    His eyes swept to Taiyi Tianzun''s battlefield, Taiyi was powerful, Daozu Jingxu and Jianzu couldn''t attack for a long time, but he still couldn''t break through.

    If Taiyi couldn''t break through, there would be no chance to turn the tide. If this continues, the remaining disciples of Taiqi Palace will just die in vain!

    Taiji Tianzun is in a heavy heart, and his followers are still fighting hard to kill the enemy. As long as he does not surrender, they will fight bloody to the last moment.

    "Uncle, they still have a future!"

    Ye You gasped heavily, persuading her earnestly.

    It is meaningless to continue fighting, if the Taiyi Master does not take action, the Taiqi Palace is doomed to perish.

    But if the Supreme Master could make a move, he should have done so long ago!

    Taiji Tianzun struggled in his heart for a long time, the weight of the lives of his disciples finally overwhelmed his personal honor, he put down his weapon!

    As he gave up, a bunch of disciples from Taiqi Palace also surrendered one after another, feeling relieved.

    "escape!"

    Seeing that the general situation was settled, Taiyi Tianzun repelled Daozu Jingxu and Jianzu with serious injuries for a short time, and fled with some cronies of the Tai clan!

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and others wanted to chase and kill them, but Gu Chen sent a voice transmission through the air, telling them not to chase after them.

    So the Dao ancestors of the allied forces gave up chasing and killing one after another, and the Taiyi ruler in the sky, who was about to move, tried his best to suppress it!

    Gu Chen observed and guarded against Tai Yi, seeing that he didn''t make a move in the end, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Only a few bloodlines of the Tai clan''s direct line escaped from the Taiqi Palace, and there will be no more disturbances from then on.

    If he kills the Tai Clan here, Tai Yi may not be able to restrain his madness.

    Although everyone has agreed that which master will make a move, the other six will kill it together, but Gu Chen knows that if Tai Yi really wants to make a move, few masters will help him!

    Of course, Taiyi was also afraid of being used as a weapon by others, so he held back.

    Tai Yi can''t kill him yet, driving his forces out of the Second Mountain Sea and isolating him is only a necessary condition for Gu Chen''s plan.

    "The Tai Qi Palace is destroyed, and the overlord is full of ambitions. The next unlucky one will probably be you, Lan Ke."

    A sneer appeared on Lin Jiu''s face.

    Lanke looked gloomy, this ending is too surprising, Taiyi is too useless, now his power is going to be in trouble!

    "Hahahaha... the incomparable Taiyi Master finally became a bereaved dog!"

    Emperor Yuantian''s laughter spread throughout the mountains and seas. After watching a good show, he turned and left, not giving Gu Chen a chance to get too close to him.

 Chapter 2458

    The Taiqi Palace is removed from the second Shanhai!

    A corner of the Hongmeng group collapsed suddenly, and the storm-like news swept across the Nine Mountains and Seas at the fastest speed!

    The power of the world is shaking, countless monks are shaking, and the world of great contention ushers in the first prelude of the twilight of the gods!

    After the Taiqi Palace was destroyed, the remnants of the Taiqi Palace headed by Zhang Junfeng, Taishi Tianzun, and Taiji Tianzun declared their allegiance to the Overlord, and changed the name of the sect to Taiyimen!

    Since then, the Second Mountain and Sea has completely become the sphere of influence of the overlord, and many monks have poured into the Second Mountain and Sea attracted by their reputation, and many of them are Daozu-level powerhouses!

    The Tyrant Supreme was in the limelight for a while, and the rebel army continued to pour in fresh blood, which was like a prairie fire, and it seemed impossible to suppress it!

    In such a situation, a few days after the disgraceful defeat, the Taiyi Master took action, which led to the meeting of the original five masters!

    "Then Gu Chen''s power has become a climate now, and all this is thanks to you! If you had listened to me and formed the Hongmeng Allied Forces earlier, this situation would not be like this now!"

    When Taiyi Master met, he scolded the other four masters, complaining about their previous negative response.

    "Hehe, who would have thought that your Tai Qi Palace would lose so quickly? One of the two masters is an undercover agent. This is a unique joke."

    Linglongtian taunted, which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, it is like sprinkling salt on Tai Yi''s wound.

    "The Taiqi Palace was breached from the inside. This is my gaffe, but you judged the situation, isn''t it right? Do you dare to say that you don''t regret it now?"

    Taiyi forcibly suppressed his anger, and said calmly.

    The masters were silent for a while, they didn''t expect the Taiqi Palace to lose so quickly, they were indeed careless, now the wings of the overlords are full, and there is a problem with their basic rule in the Tao world!

    "I sent troops to help you share the pressure. I can''t blame me for this."

    Lan Ke spoke.

    "Before the killing of the sect, the vitality was already seriously injured, and it is not appropriate for you to ask me for the crime."

    Lin Jiu sneered.

    "It''s meaningless to shirk each other now!"

    Tai Yi flicked his sleeves, and solemnly said: "There is still time for everything! As long as you gather the fighting power of the four families including you, you can also destroy the power of the overlord!"

    The masters'' eyes flickered for a while, it seemed that Tai Yi was really in a hurry.

    That''s right, they wouldn''t be reconciled if the forces they had worked so hard to manage for endless years were destroyed.

    "The current situation is very clear. If the power of patriotism continues to develop, sooner or later your sect will cease to exist."

    "Instead of being defeated one by one, it''s better to make up for it now! Now you can join forces to disintegrate his power. If it continues, the entire Dao world will fall into his hands sooner or later!"

    Tai Yi earnestly persuaded him that he has no soldiers to use now, and if he wants revenge, he can only unite the four people in front of him!

    "He''s right. It''s not good to continue like this."

    Lanke quickly agreed.

    Although the ruler is above the common people, the ups and downs of the world''s forces can''t hurt them.

    But if the original order of the Dao world collapses, they will no longer be able to monopolize the Dao arts as before, and the room for growth will be greatly narrowed from then on!

    The reason why a master is a master is not only because of absolute personal force, but also because of the monopoly of the world''s resources.

    Now that a corner of the gap has been pried open, there will be endless troubles!

    "Then Gu Chen''s next target must be Lan Ke, and the strength of Sui Han Palace alone cannot stop him now."

    "Once Suihan Palace is destroyed, Lin Jiu, your Killing Sect will not be far away, followed by Good Fortune Immortal Gate, and finally Chongming Building!"

    "Don''t say you don''t understand the truth of the cold lips and teeth. If you don''t gather all the troops to destroy the enemy now, you will have no chance in the future!"

    It''s too scary to say that it''s alarmist, but it also has some basis.

    The masters couldn''t help thinking seriously, and continued to engage in internal friction with their own minds, it is really possible to complete the enemy!

    "You can join forces, but Chongming Tower will maintain a consistent position and choose neutrality."

    Lan Ming spoke suddenly.

    "Lan Ming, what do you mean?"

    Tai Yi couldn''t help frowning, feeling very displeased!

    Lan Ming calmly looked at the four masters present, and slowly said: "Chongming Tower has maintained neutrality for a long time, and has never been involved in disputes of any forces, just like I never favor any of you, why is this so? , don''t you know?"

    The faces of the four masters became a little unnatural, Lin Jiu said: "That was a long time ago."

    "Then what if I say that mystery has made a comeback?"

    Lan Ming''s words made the expressions of the four of them very gloomy.

    "Although the entrance to the Silent Land has been blocked by me, don''t you feel the reappearance of the mystery and its continuous growth?"

    What Lan Ming said was earth-shattering, it seemed like a scar had been severely opened all of a sudden!

    "Even if it exists, it doesn''t necessarily mean there is a threat. If there is a threat, it should have come long ago. The judgment of the supreme overlords of the past may not be correct, maybe it is just a stupid delusion."

    Lan Ke said that they have already forgotten their worries on the road of chasing strength!

    "Maybe so, but after Fang Yuan became the master, I obviously feel that the mystery has grown stronger."

    Lan Ming closed his eyes and said, this made everyone else pay attention!

    The entrance to the land of silence has always been in the hands of Lanming, they have always only had a vague sense, so they were very surprised when they first heard it.

    "I voluntarily guarded the entrance back then, and the original intention of Chongming Building was also to study the power from there."

    "For me, it doesn''t matter whether the Hongmeng group collapses or not, what matters is the balance of the Dao world."

    Lan Ming said a lot of rare words, and the four masters stared at him with concern.

    "That''s why you gave up the siege of the Tyrant Supreme before, and even suggested that the grievances should be decided by your subordinates?"

    "No wonder, Lan Ming, do you think that the tenth generation of Yaoguba will be like his predecessor, going into secrets and relieving us of our worries?"

    Lan Ming didn''t answer, his reaction already explained everything in the eyes of other masters!

    "The secret threat is always just a fantasy, if Gu Chen doesn''t get rid of it, you and I are really threatened!"

    Too anxious, because of Lan Ming''s words, other people''s intention to join forces has obviously weakened.

    "Lan Ming, I thought something was wrong with you before, you won''t be helping the Tyrant all the time in secret, right?"

    Tai Yi had a gloomy face, the more he recalled the details of the previous events, the more he felt that there was something wrong with Lan Ming!

    "Taiyi, everyone understands your desire for revenge, but have you forgotten?"

    Linglongtian shook her head, "Others don''t know about this, but you should be very clear about it, right?"

    "Isn''t Lan Ming the one who secretly attacked the third patriarch of the Tyrant clan who fought against Taichu Tianzun back then? How could he help the Tyrant clan?"

 Chapter 2459

    The furious Tai Yi couldn''t help being speechless, recalling the past events of long time ago.

    Back then, he was not yet the ruler, the remaining prestige of the first and second overlords was still there, and the practice of Taoism in the Dao world was just in the ascendant.

    The three Patriarchs of the Ba Clan are inferior to him in terms of seniority, but as the third Yaogu Ba Ti of the Ba Clan, he also had the demeanor of overwhelming the world back then.

    Taichu Tianzun was the strongest member of the Taizu except him at that time, and he was amazingly talented. When he kept a low profile and avoided the world, he supported the appearance of the Taizu.

    Regarding the battle between the third patriarch of the Tyrannical Clan and Taichu Tianzun, most people in the world only know that the two died together in the end, but they don''t know the truth of the year!

    Although Taichu Tianzun is strong, there is actually a gap between him and the third patriarch of the overlord clan back then.

    The real culprit who caused the downfall of the patriarch of the overlord clan was a mysterious master who sneaked up in the battle!

    This mysterious master is none other than Lan Ming, and there are no more than five fingers in the world who know this secret!

    It can be said that Lanming and the Bazu have a deep feud with plotting to kill the third generation of Yaogu Batai.

    In addition, he is the natural enemy of the Ba Clan, and his existence is destined to be in opposition to the Ba Clan, so everyone has never doubted his position.

    "Lan Ming, you killed the third patriarch of the Ba Clan, and you drove the Ba Clan out of the Dao Realm, not to mention your bloodline''s restraint on the Ba Clan."

    "Aren''t you afraid that if Gu Chen continues to grow up, sooner or later he will threaten your life?"

    Tai breathed a sigh of relief, trying to persuade Lan Ming to change his mind.

    "Just a brat can''t kill me."

    Lan Ming rarely showed a smile, which fell into the eyes of the masters, that was absolute confidence.

    Tai Yi wanted to persuade him, but Lan Ming completely cut off his thoughts.

    "Since the structure of the Dao world has changed, whether it is the Supreme Being of the Overlord Clan or Fang Yuan, in my eyes they are no different from you."

    "What you plan to do next is up to you, but Chong Ming Lou will no longer participate, and I will stand by and watch."

    "Farewell."

    After Lan Ming finished speaking, his figure slowly blurred!

    "Wait, Lanming..."

    Tai Yi wanted to keep him, but Lan Ming left without mercy.

    "It''s really not about affection at all. Anyway, I have been waiting for five people to work together for so long."

    Lin Jiusen said coldly, what Lan Ming just meant was very clear, to get rid of their camp.

    "Love? You still don''t know what kind of person Lan Ming is?"

    A sneer emerged from the corner of Lan Ke''s mouth, "The first overlord Yu Lanming was kind, but he could still murder the third patriarch of the overlord for his own benefit."

    "He claims to be neutral on weekdays, and he looks like he is indifferent to the world, but has he received little benefit over such a long time?"

    "Before, he obviously tried every means to suppress the tyrants like us, why did he suddenly accept the existence of Gu Chen?"

    "It''s not because he hopes that Gu Chen can dedicate himself to righteousness and solve hidden dangers for him!"

    "Smart and self-interested, it is his consistent style to choose to stay out of the matter at this time."

    The other masters nodded one after another, Lan Ming always looked aloof, but who would believe it?

    Just a hypocrite!

    "It''s fine if Lan Ming doesn''t participate, but with the strength of the three of you, you still have the upper hand."

    Tai Yi looked at the remaining three people, and added: "I still have some people on my side..."

    "Since Chongming Tower does not participate, Good Fortune Immortal Sect will not interfere with this matter."

    Linglong Tian''s eyes flashed, and said.

    If Chongming Building doesn''t participate, and the Slaughter Sect''s vitality is seriously injured, then only the Immortal Gate of Creation and Suihan Palace can contribute their strength.

    As for Tai Qi Palace, it''s true that it has increased the enemy''s combat power a lot!

    The chances of winning in this situation are too small, the territory of the Good Fortune Immortal Sect is far away from the second mountain and sea, why rush to lose troops and lose generals?

    It''s better to learn from Chongming Tower and wait and see the changes, maybe you can reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    "Taiyi, don''t waste your efforts."

    Lan Ke guessed what other people were thinking, and sneered.

    Once Lan Ming withdrew from this matter, there was actually no room for discussion.

    With the loss of the last chance for unity, the name Hongmeng Group is destined to be swept into the dustbin of history!

    "Stupid! You will regret your choice today!"

    Tai Yi''s face became extremely ugly, without the help of the other four families, how could the hatred for Tai Qi Palace be destroyed be swallowed like this?

    Not reconciled! I am so unwilling!

    He doesn''t even have any manpower now, so he can only be beaten passively like this?

    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and then he showed a vicious smile.

    "There is another way to deal with Gu Chen''s influence, and the loss to you is not that big."

    The other three masters all showed curiosity, not knowing what kind of insight he had.

    "Futian Pavilion! Give me all the combat power of the Futian Pavilion under your control, and let me plan, and I will definitely be able to destroy the power of the Tyrannical Clan!"

    Excluding the alliance of the Hongmeng group, looking at the entire Dao world, where else can we find high-level combat power that can rival Gu Chen''s party in numbers?

    Undoubtedly Futian Pavilion!

    Futian Pavilion has collected the executives who have been promoted in the Taoist court in the past, as well as the strong ones who have lost their freedom due to various reasons.

    There are not many members in it, but all of them are in the realm of Taoist ancestors.

    Not much to say, it''s just a simple number of people. In terms of the number of Dao ancestors, it is far better than any force in the Dao world!

    Tai Yi knew very well that if he could summon the entire combat power of Futian Pavilion, he would definitely be able to crush Gu Chen''s forces!

    It''s just that the situation of the members of Futian Pavilion is complicated. Some monks are under their joint control, and some are independent masters.

    If you want to call all the members, you must be nodded by others.

    "You want to use the power of Futian Pavilion? That may violate the agreement of the seven of us."

    Linglong Tianlong frowned, Futian Pavilion is directly under them, theoretically it does not belong to the secular forces.

    "We just agreed not to fight with each other, but we didn''t say we couldn''t use Futian Pavilion!"

    Tai Yi sneered, and the three immediately understood what he meant.

    As the Juggernaut, Futian Pavilion is directly under the Juggernaut, and it is responsible for killing people for the Juggernaut. It is detached from the forces of the Taoist world, and it stands to reason that it must be restricted.

    But the previous agreement between the seven of them was very vague, and there was a loophole. They could let Futian Pavilion take action first, to achieve the effect by surprise, and wait until Gu Chen reacted, and then stopped to appease.

    What can he do then? Neither of them could do anything about it, and the agreement didn''t restrict Futian Pavilion, so in the end, they could only suffer from this dumb loss!

    If the other party refuses to let go and the matter cannot be calmed down, the big deal is to hand over the monk of Futian Pavilion and let him kill him to relieve his anger.

    Anyway, as long as we can eliminate and weaken Gu Chen''s forces and let the advantage return to their side, the strategic significance will be achieved!

    "This method is not bad."

    Lanke quickly supported Taiyi''s idea.

    If there is no reinforcements to help, then Sui Handian will be in a dire situation.

    If Futian Pavilion is allowed to take action, not to mention killing all the Dao ancestors on the Ba Clan''s side, killing most of them, the situation will be reversed all of a sudden!

    The biggest beneficiary of Taiyi''s idea is him!

    "Is Futian Pavilion exchanged for the complete annihilation of the overlord''s forces? It''s worth a try!"

    Linglongtian and Lin Jiu looked at each other for a while, and soon accepted this vicious plan.

 Chapter 2460

    "As of yesterday, all the killers who sneaked into the second mountain and sea from the Thousand-Hand Buddha Heart Palace have been wiped out. The reinforcements have also successfully formed an alliance with the rebel army. The Suihan Palace has retreated to the first mountain and sea to hold the line of defense."

    The patriarch of Yinlong reported the latest battle situation, and everyone in the meeting hall nodded frequently.

    During the battle to annihilate the Taiqi Palace, the main force of the Yinlong Clan was not there, but was assigned a task to eradicate the killer who had infiltrated into the Second Mountain and Sea from the Thousand-Handed Buddha Heart Palace.

    Killers are secretive and extremely destructive. It is useless to deal with them with the army alone, especially the Thousand Hands Buddha Heart Palace is good at this, so it is not a small threat.

    Fortunately, in terms of the ability of assassins, the Yinlong clan is unrivaled in the world, and the efficiency of their shots is extremely high. It only took a very short time to successfully eradicate a large number of hidden dangers.

    Because of their active performance, the battle between the rebel army and the Suihan Palace was much better. Now with the addition of other reinforcements freed up after the Taiqi Palace was eliminated, the Suihan Palace could no longer cause any waves.

    The hidden dangers of the second mountain and sea are gone, and it will be monolithic. It won''t take long to start counterattacking the first mountain and sea!

    With successive victories and good news, Gu Chen''s partners were very excited.

    Gu Chen sat in the main seat, listening to the report of the Yinlong patriarch, most of his thoughts were not here.

    He raised his head occasionally, looking through the countless buildings with his eyes, and glanced in a distant direction.

    With his current strength, how could he not notice the meeting of the five masters?

    He can''t find out what the five people said in the meeting, but this meeting was facilitated by Tai Yi, so he can probably guess the content of the discussion.

    Although it is impossible to know the course of the meeting, the fact that Lan Ming left the meeting early arouses endless reveries.

    Most of Gu Chen''s thoughts were on the secret conversation in the distance, and when the remaining four masters parted ways, the meeting on his side also ended.

    Ye You hurried in soon after, and said in a slightly serious voice: "Tianzun Taishi is gone."

    "Oh?"

    Gu Chen''s thoughts were pulled back. Hearing that the divine consciousness extended overwhelmingly at the first time, but he didn''t find the figure of Taishi Tianzun, which meant that he had already run far away from the area!

    "When did you disappear?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "Half a day ago, he left the Taiyi Gate with an excuse, and the eyeliner he sent out was quickly lost. I think it was premeditated."

    Ye You answered truthfully, and Gu Chen squinted his eyes when he heard the words.

    The time when Taishi Tianzun ran away happened to be the time when the five masters met, and his attention was all there.

    "What now? Shall we send a search?"

    Ye You asked, a little worried that this matter would cause Gu Chen to distrust the remaining Taiqi Palace monks.

    "There''s no need to look for it, he should have gone to Fang Yuan''s side."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Fang Yuan? Are you sure?"

    Ye You knew that Taishi Tianzun had colluded with Fang Yuan for a long time, and he also used this to force Taishi Tianzun to betray the Taiqi Palace, otherwise the previous battle would not have been so smooth because of Zhang Junfeng''s internal cooperation.

    Although Taishi Tianzun once colluded with Fang Yuan, but after he helped kill Taichun, everything in the past is actually past.

    As long as he does not change his mind in the follow-up, with his merits and strength, he can secure his position as the elder of the Taiyi Gate.

    Although Fang Yuan is also the master, but now he is inferior to Gu Chen''s side in terms of strength and power, why would he give up the battle achievements he just made here and flee to Fang Yuan''s place?

    "The timing of the escape was chosen so well, I don''t believe it has nothing to do with Fang Yuan."

    Gu Chen sneered, the meeting of the five masters below the master level could not be noticed at all, Taishi Tianzun did not escape sooner or later, but at this time, he cleverly avoided his attention, it could only be the idle master''s instruction up!

    Just run away, Gu Chen doesn''t really care, otherwise the monitoring measures would have been upgraded long ago.

    "Report to the Supreme Being, there is someone outside the mountain asking to see you!"

    A guard entered the hall and said, Gu Chen looked at Ye You and teased: "Look at Fang Yuan, how fast this is."

    Ye You wasn''t quite sure that it had something to do with Fang Yuan, Gu Chen waved to bring someone in.

    Soon a strange monk was brought into the main hall. He was filled with a strong dead air, and his face was frighteningly pale.

    "Don''t you kneel down when you see me?"

    Gu Chen spoke expressionlessly.

    Ye You was a little surprised, Gu Chen usually doesn''t pay much attention to these things.

    "Hehe, Gu Chen, don''t come here, don''t tell me you don''t recognize me?"

    The strange monk opened his mouth, and the self-proclaimed words in his mouth made Ye You suddenly vigilant!

    "It''s because I knew it was you, Fang Yuan, that made you kneel down."

    Gu Chen said.

    This guy in front of him is just a dead body, controlled by Fang Yuan, a ray of consciousness attached to it, he saw it right away.

    "Hmph, let''s get down to business! The emperor came here quietly, don''t you understand the meaning?"

    Fang Yuan tried his best to suppress his anger, and spoke with a smile.

    "Isn''t it because I''m afraid that the deity will be beaten by me when I come, and that I won''t be able to leave?"

    Gu Chen continued to tease, Fang Yuan was poked in the sore spot, his face turned black.

    "Gu Chen! If you continue to be so arrogant, I will just leave!"

    Fang Yuan waved his sleeves and wanted to leave, but Gu Chen''s indifferent glance made his clone unable to move.

    "Taishi Tianzun defected to you, right? What are you doing here?"

    Gu Chen stepped into the topic.

    Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head. "Taishi was originally my man, so why talk about rebellion?"

    "Oh?"

    "You have a list of the emperor''s collusion with the monks of the Hongmeng group. This emperor is not unaware of this."

    "When you were about to attack the Taishi Palace, this emperor knew that you would find a way to use the Taishi card, so this emperor asked Taishi to cooperate with you. If not, how could your plan go so smoothly?"

    "So I want to thank you?"

    "Of course, if the emperor communicated with Taiyi in advance, and Taiyi took precautions, I am afraid that your other undercover Zhang Junfeng will also be exposed. Without the help of the insiders, no matter how strong your army is, how can you break through Taiyi''s endless years of management?" Big array?"

    Ye You listened and frowned, "Don''t put gold on your own face, if you take the initiative to reveal Taishi''s identity, my list will be passed on to all masters, and you should all be finished in the Hongmeng group." gone."

    "You are thinking for yourself. After all, with your current power, if you lose these hidden personnel, you won''t have much leverage."

    Ye You was not polite to the dignified ruler at all, Fang Yuan stared at him very dissatisfied.

    This guy refused to submit to himself at the beginning, but now he is wholeheartedly loyal to Gu Chen, why?

    How could he be inferior to Gu Chen from the Heavenly Emperor? !

    "In any case, the fact that the emperor did not disclose the secret to Tai Yi has already proved the sincerity of the emperor."

    Fang Yuan looked at Gu Chen again, cleared his throat and said.

    "What sincerity?"

    Gu Chen found that Fang Yuan was really shameless, everything was practical, he didn''t care about dignity at all.

    "Of course it is the sincerity of cooperation!"

    Fang Yuan smiled, "Those five guys met alone without you and me, don''t you have any sense of crisis?"

    "As the newly promoted master, I need you to help me open the situation, and you also need me to help you spread the pressure."

    "You and I put aside the past grievances and work together temporarily, which is beneficial to each other. Why not do a win-win thing?"

 Chapter 2461

    Fang Yuan talked eloquently, thinking that every sentence was reasonable, with Gu Chen''s ingenuity, there was no reason not to agree.

    Gu Chen just stared at Fang Yuan, and suddenly laughed.

    "why are you laughing?"

    Fang Yuan could hear the strong disdain from the laughter, his face could not help but froze.

    "Win-win? Whether it''s you or other masters, in the end of this war, only I will win alone. There is no such thing as a win-win situation!"

    "Only the weak will seek a win-win situation. You Yuantian Emperor came to me like a clown."

    Gu Chen directly humiliated Fang Yuan without leaving any room, which made Fang Yuan''s eyes glow with anger.

    "Gu Chen! Don''t be too arrogant. The emperor kindly gave you a way out, but you don''t know what to do. Then wait to suffer a big loss!"

    "This emperor thought you were the master, and your mind would..."

    Fang Yuan was furious, and wanted to scold Gu Chen, but Gu Chen raised his hand and directly crushed his avatar, Fang Yuan''s wisp of consciousness suddenly disappeared!

    Ye You witnessed the whole process of Fang Yuan''s embarrassment, he couldn''t help laughing, Gu Chen is too bad, Fang Yuan couldn''t fight back after being humiliated, I''m afraid he was very angry.

    "I thought I could hold back some new ideas, but it turned out to be a fart."

    Gu Chen shook his head, Fang Yuan''s method is really outdated, he is not interested at all.

    "Since I don''t plan to cooperate with Fang Yuan, do I need to spread the list of spies from the Hongmeng Group so that I can attack Fang Yuan''s arrogance?"

    Ye You asked.

    "That''s unnecessary, let Fang Yuan to toss about."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, although he disdained to cooperate with Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan could actually help him to disperse the pressure.

    The reason why Fang Yuan asked him to cooperate was mainly due to the little brat named List, who had no choice but to do so.

    The other masters obviously also squeezed out Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan wanted to have a place, he had to rely on the help of the monks on the list.

    In addition to Taishi Tianzun, there are other important figures on the list, with Fang Yuan''s good at conspiracy and their help, it is enough to cause a lot of trouble for the Hongmeng group.

    As long as Fang Yuan is acting, it will be beneficial to him. As for whether Fang Yuan''s growth will cause future troubles, don''t worry too much, the biggest hole card is on him!

    ...

    "Arrogant brat! I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and the villain succeeds, you bastard! You bastard..."

    Somewhere in the Dao Realm, Fang Yuan''s deity was trembling with anger, constantly exhaling fragrance, greeting Gu Chen who didn''t even finish his sentence!

    After a while, he calmed down his anger and noticed that an ancient mirror in front of him kept flickering.

    Fang Yuan flicked his hand, the ancient mirror was full of thunder and lightning, and the scene in the distance was quickly reflected.

    "The villain sees Emperor Yuantian!"

    On the screen, a middle-aged man in a python suit saluted respectfully.

    "Holy Ming, but is there any news over there?"

    Fang Yuan quickly asked.

    Sheng Shengming, the only surviving Taoist ancestor of this sacred family, did not know when he quietly took refuge in Fang Yuan, nodded his head at this time, and said with a little joy: "Then Zuo Chunqiu heard the news, Master Lan Ming said that he can start to act."

    Fang Yuan heard this, the previous haze was finally swept away, he sneered and said to himself.

    "Gu Chen, do you really think that the emperor is so downcast that he needs to seek your cooperation? In this world, you are not the strongest right now. Now he is already an ally of the emperor."

    There was a cold light in Fang Yuan''s eyes, he was eager to try.

    When he went to Gu Chen, he didn''t really want to cooperate with Gu Chen, but he didn''t want to be hindered by Gu Chen in the future.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen looked down on him at all, and almost made him angry.

    "Gu Chen, just wait, when the emperor finishes using Lanming and gets the power he wants, he will definitely kill your last Yaogu hegemony with his own hands!"

    Fang Yuan''s sinister and resentful voice echoed.

    ...

    In Bading World, Feng Yaya hides furtively behind a big rock, staring at Gu Chen in the distance with wide eyes.

    Gu Chen was dressed in white, and in front of him was a woman who looked like a fairy. At this moment, the woman was sitting on the ground limply, staring at Gu Chen with gritted teeth.

    Feng Yaya was very concerned. He heard from other people that this woman with impeccable appearance and ridiculously strong cultivation had been imprisoned by Gu Chen in the Bading World for a long time.

    Although she knew that Gu Chen was not that kind of person, when Gu Chen came near this woman''s residence today, she still couldn''t help being curious, and followed quietly, wanting to see what the relationship between the two of them was?

    She couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, but judging from the woman''s expression, Gu Chen seemed to have done something very heartless.

    "What''s the relationship between Uncle Gu and that woman?"

    Feng Yaya''s cheeks were bulging, and she secretly wanted to get closer to hear what the two of them were talking about.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen seemed to have finished talking, turned around and walked towards her.

    Feng Yaya became nervous, as if she had a guilty conscience, she turned into a rabbit and hid in the crevices of the rocks.

    Gu Chen walked by the rock and shook his head helplessly.

    "You don''t cultivate well, what are you doing hiding here?"

    In the world of Bading, there is no disguise that can escape Gu Chen''s perception, since Feng Yaya sneaked over, he noticed it.

    Feng Yaya has obtained a complete inheritance of the Great Life Art in the Dojo of Life. She was originally the chosen one of the Great Creation Art, and now she is at a critical moment in her cultivation career.

    Therefore, Gu Chen asked her to stay in the Bading World to practice most of the time if it was not necessary, and minimize going out as much as possible.

    It''s just that although this girl''s talent is amazing, she really doesn''t work hard enough. Isn''t she being lazy again?

    "How can I hide? It''s just that I''m tired after practicing for a long time, and I''m taking a rest. I just bumped into you, and I''m afraid you will scold me."

    Seeing that she was seen through, Feng Yaya returned to her real body, and explained with a blink of an eye.

    Gu Chen smiled and said nothing, Feng Yaya followed, and the two walked side by side.

    "What''s the matter with that woman? She''s pretty. Why do you bully her? It''s poor."

    Feng Yaya pretended to chat casually.

    "Poor? Do you know who she is?"

    "Who is it?"

    "The historical sequence of Sui Han Palace is named Xiang Lingqing."

    Feng Yaya was surprised, that woman''s rank was the same as her master''s, and at the same time she instantly understood what was going on.

    The Taiqi Palace has already been won, and Gu Chen''s next target is most likely to be the Suihan Palace.

    The historical sequence of the Suihan Palace has a lot of value!

    "Is that woman unwilling to cooperate?"

    Feng Yaya asked.

    "Well, he has more backbone than ordinary monks, but he won''t last long, and he will obey me soon."

    Gu Chen replied casually, he is well versed in people''s hearts, he has imprisoned Xiang Lingqing for so long, and the outside environment has turned upside down, he is not afraid that the other party will not cooperate.

    "Tsk tsk, you are too scary."

    Feng Yaya teased that sometimes she felt that it would be better for Gu Chen to be close to women. Like now, no matter how beautiful a woman falls into his hands, her appearance is useless at all, and she will be devoured to death by him.

    "With our current strength, can''t we just win the Suihan Palace? This woman is very important?"

    Feng Yaya asked again, feeling that Gu Chen paid more attention to Suihan Palace than to Taiqi Palace.

    "The Palace of Suihan controls the entrance of the River of Time, which makes me very concerned."

    Gu Chen replied.

 Chapter 2462

    "The river of time..."

    Feng Yaya couldn''t help but recall the rumors about the Suihan Palace that she had heard when she was in the Good Fortune Immortal Gate.

    "The Taiqi Palace has a large formation that is said to be indestructible, while the residence of the Suihan Palace is said to be hidden in a different time and space. A sect that does not exist in this world, no matter how powerful the army is, how can we win it?"

    Gu Chen chatted casually, Feng Yaya listened carefully, and answered seriously: "It''s not that mysterious, is it? Good Fortune Immortal Gate and Suihan Palace have always been in contact. I heard from the senior sisters in the gate that there is still a relationship between Suihan Palace and the present world." bordering."

    "Yes, if you want to completely isolate yourself from the present world, you must endure the chaos of time. In order to ensure control over the present world, there is still an entrance to the Suihan Palace."

    "But in the depths of the Suihan Temple, it is said that there is a long corridor of time. Through the corridor of time, one can enter the long river of time."

    "It is rumored that Suihan Palace has the ability to go back to the past and change the future."

    When Gu Chen said this, he showed obvious interest.

    "Traveling through the past and changing the future, I have heard of Sui Handian''s ability to defy the sky, but it has never been proven."

    "Uncle Gu is worried that the attack on Suihan Palace will encounter such an irresistible variable? Is this really possible?"

    Feng Yaya is full of doubts.

    "Although Xiang Lingqing hasn''t surrendered yet, I still got a lot of information from her."

    "The historical sequence of the Suihan Temple is to stay in the place close to the deepest part of the time corridor to practice on weekdays."

    "Great Time and Yin Technique can summon the dead and strong from the long river of time. It seems that it is not difficult to travel back to the past, right?"

    "However, there must be some restrictions on traveling through the past and changing the future. Otherwise, Lan Ke only needs to go back to the past and kill the immature masters, and this world may belong to him alone."

    Gu Chen showed a teasing look, and Feng Yaya recalled it from his expression.

    It seems that what Gu Chen cares about is not whether the Sui Han Palace can be successfully laid down, but more interested in the corridor of time.

    "Does Uncle Gu want to go back to the past and change some of the future?"

    Feng Yaya said softly, although the current Gu Chen is the supreme ruler of the tenth generation of overlords, he has lost a lot and paid a lot along the way.

    It is impossible for a person to live without regrets, maybe Uncle Gu wants to use the ability of Sui Handian to go back to the past to redeem some regrets!

    "Changing the past, is the future really better?"

    Gu Chen shook his head, he is not a person who sticks to the past, and he guessed that once the past is changed, a series of butterfly effects will be formed, and the present life may not be satisfactory!

    "Then what does Uncle Gu want to do?"

    Feng Yaya was a little confused.

    "If you can go back to the past through the corridor of time in the Suihan Temple and pursue some truths, you may be more confident about the future."

    Gu Chen said with emotion, he really wants to know what happened in the past, did the times and destiny create him, or did he influence and change the future?

    Ever since he learned the secret of the seed of origin, he has always had these thoughts.

    Feng Yaya didn''t understand Gu Chen''s thoughts now, but instinctively felt that she was farther away from Gu Chen, so she couldn''t help getting closer, and muttered: "Even if everything starts over again, I will still follow you..."

    After chatting with Feng Yaya for a long time and pointing her to some practices, Gu Chen''s consciousness left the world of Bading.

    Daozu Jingxu came to look for him, at this time several days had passed since the private meeting of the five masters.

    "There is news from the old woman that there is movement in Futian Pavilion."

    Daoist Jingxu got straight to the point, and Gu Chen smiled when he heard the words.

    The masters have just finished plotting, and there is an anomaly in Futian Pavilion. It seems that things are developing in the direction they want.

    "How''s the situation over there at Lan Ming?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "According to the information we have inquired, the interior of the Chongming Building has received a clear order from the master of the Lanming, and it is not allowed to get involved in the struggle of any forces."

    "Some clues from other families in the Hongmeng Group also show that the formation of the Hongmeng Group''s coalition forces has failed."

    Daozu Jingxu replied, Gu Chen smiled. "Looks like Lan Ming is going to watch a play from the sidelines."

    "The development of things is very beneficial to us, and the neutrality dominated by Lan Ming came at the right time."

    Daoist Jingxu has a lot of meaning.

    Gu Chen glanced at him and didn''t say much, he wouldn''t draw conclusions easily until the truth finally came to light.

    Are there few things in the past that trusted others but paid a painful price in the end?

    "The Allied Forces of the Hongmeng Group can''t be formed, and I can''t take action myself. The only force that can turn the tide is of course Futian Pavilion."

    "Although we hoped that they would do that from the very beginning, they still disappointed me a bit. They are also the overlords of the world, but now they can only use this kind of low-handed means."

    Gu Chen teased and sarcastically, and then asked: "When and where will the monks of Futian Pavilion gather?"

    "The specific time and place have not been determined yet, but many monks in Futian Pavilion have received orders to complete their tasks as quickly as possible and wait for dispatch."

    Daoist Jingxu replied.

    "Well, it''s easy for me to detect a group of Taoist ancestors directly and on a large scale. I''m afraid those four will have to arrange for me before they can determine the specific time and place."

    Gu Chen speculated on the thoughts of the four masters.

    "There is only one chance to eradicate us with the power of Futian Pavilion. With the attitude you showed in protecting the four great dynasties at that time, those four are of course unwilling to let you be present."

    "Just wanting to lure you away is not easy, maybe those four are still worrying about it."

    Daozu Jingxu smiled, and added: "This is also something we have to worry about. If you are not here, it will not be easy for us to deal with so many monks in Futian Pavilion, let alone solve the Futian Seal on them."

    "It''s not a problem anymore."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "We still have to guard against Fang Yuan, he is alone now, if you are not here, in case he holds a grudge and takes the opportunity to retaliate."

    Daoist Jingxu reminded again.

    "That''s not a problem either."

    Gu Chen answered calmly, his confidence reassured Daozu Jingxu.

    "If these problems are resolved, after this battle, the foundation for taking over the entire Dao world will be established."

    Daozu Jingxu took a deep breath, this is a bold and crazy plan, once successful, the number of Daozu they have will double!

    For those Dao ancestors who have been trapped in prison for a long time, this is also a redemption, a real liberation!

    "The Overlords are always the root of the problem."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, the liberation of Futian Pavilion was more of a promise he made to Ye You, the key to the overall situation of the Dao world still lies in the mastery.

    He had to create an opportunity to kill Taiyi solo. The four masters didn''t know how to set up a trap for him, hoping to let him follow suit.

    No, it is difficult to wait passively for an ideal situation. Now that you know their intentions, it is better to take the initiative...

 Chapter 2463

    The third mountain and sea, in a temporary cave.

    Lord Taiyi sat on a high position, and Tianzun Taiyi hurried back from the outside.

    "Report to Your Majesty, the monks we sent to the Chaos Sea have returned, and the current situation has been basically clarified!"

    Taiyi Tianzun showed a slightly sinister smile, and then reported the news brought back by the spies in detail.

    Master Taiyi listened carefully, showing unprecedented interest in the lower realms of the Chaos Sea!

    When he understood the whole situation, his expression became a bit more confident.

    "There are sons and daughters, a big family and a big business... We paid too little attention to Chaos Sea in the past!"

    Taiyi Tianzun showed a sigh of relief, "It''s not even two hundred years since the last time the messenger went down to the realm. Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, that person would rise like a comet from the Chaos Sea to the Dao Realm."

    Less than two hundred years is like yesterday to the Dao world. Who would have thought that the chaotic sea that was normal yesterday would see a supreme being enter the Dao world the next day and threaten all the masters in an instant?

    Thinking about it this way, that man is really terrifying, the speed of his practice cannot be explained by evildoers or God''s favor at all!

    "Recently, I feel more and more that there is an invisible black hand behind all this."

    Taiyi said indifferently.

    "Is the Supreme Being suspicious of other masters? But what is the motive?"

    Taiyi Tianzun frowned.

    "This is what I don''t understand."

    Tai Yi snorted coldly, "Forget it, sooner or later, I''ll settle accounts with the dark people. Now I''ve made up my mind, you bring that Qin Ershi in, and I''ll contact those three guys."

    Tai Yi Tianzun obeyed and left, Tai Yi took out three Immortal Beads, did not enter the Immortal World, but directly cast spells in the void.

    The three fugue beads melted and quickly transformed into three figures, namely the three masters Lin Jiu, Lan Ke and Ling Longtian!

    "About what we talked about before, I have a feasible plan."

    Tai Yi straight to the point, because they want to prevent Gu Chen from being suspicious, they dare not meet in person now.

    "Oh? What way?"

    Lan Ke was the first to respond that the army of the Bazu Supreme was getting closer to his Suihan Palace every day, and he had been waiting for a specific plan for a long time.

    Everyone has discussed many ways before, but it is not easy not to arouse the vigilance of the Supreme Naba clan!

    "Bring people in."

    Taiyi ordered, and Taiyi Tianzun then led a man with disheveled hair and bruises into it.

    As soon as the man came in, he knelt on the ground in a daze, his eyes were in a daze and there was no glory.

    "Who is this person?"

    The three masters frowned slightly. This person''s cultivation base is weak, and he seems to have some mental problems. It really doesn''t seem to have anything to do with their plans.

    "This person is called Qin Ershi, the son of a Taoist monarch in Chaos Sea, and he followed the sea into the Taoist realm when the envoy descended to the realm last time."

    Taiyi gave a brief introduction, and then said the key points.

    "I think we have all overlooked some important things before. Where did the overlord Gu Chen come from and what kind of past did he have? In fact, it is very useful for us to study him and defeat him."

    Tai Yi pointed at Qin Ershi, "This man was caught by chance. He and Gu Chen are old acquaintances. Gu Chen had a big fight with his father when he was in Chaos Sea."

    "So what? He''s an insignificant thing, the tyrant''s supreme has forgotten about him, right?"

    Linglongtian was puzzled.

    "Hehe, what is the biggest difference between Gu Chen and us? He is very young!"

    "Because he is young, there are many people in this world who have intersected with him. Because he is young, he has no worries like you and me."

    Taiyi showed a ferocious smile.

    "This Qin Ershi is indeed as light as a feather, but he does know the Bazu Supreme. From his mouth, I learned a lot about Gu Chen''s past."

    "So, these days, I sent envoys across the boundary sea to the sea of ??chaos, and learned a lot about Gu Chen."

    "The supremacy of the Tyrannical Clan is in the Chaos Sea. He has a wife, children, and countless generals. Everyone knows his name as the Emperor of Heaven!"

    The three masters thought for a while when they heard the words, and Linglongtian said contemptuously: "Could it be that you want to kill Gu Chen''s relatives to vent your anger? Although Gu Chen may care about it because he is young, but when you reach our level, you will do it in advance." Help him get out of the world of mortals, and the method is too obscene and shameful!"

    "If the Overlord really cares about those people from the lower realms, you will force him to die. Although we promised to cooperate with you, we don''t want to turn around and have all our disciples and grandchildren killed."

    "Tai Yi, now that you have no one left, do you want me to have no soldiers to use?"

    Lan Ke and Lin Jiu shook their heads in the same way, they didn''t expect Tai Yi to have the idea of ??chaotic sea creatures.

    As the rulers of the world, they do not reject conspiracies and tricks, but sometimes they are unwilling to do some obvious tricks.

    "Who said I really want to attack those lowly creatures?"

    With a gloomy face, Tai Yi explained.

    "Think about it, the Taiqi Palace has just been destroyed. If I suddenly entered the boundary sea aggressively and headed straight for the Chaos Sea, then Gu Chen sensed it, what would he think?"

    "According to the understanding after the previous fight and the information brought back by the spies from the Chaos Sea, I am sure that if Gu Chen thinks that I may harm the creatures of the Chaos Sea, he will definitely follow him!"

    "Because of the barrier of Jiehai, once he is lured away by me, he will have no idea what happened in the Dao Realm. Then it will be an excellent opportunity for Futian Pavilion to do something!"

    The three masters understood what Tai Yi meant, and they originally planned to use themselves as bait, so as to buy time for Futian Pavilion to wipe out the forces of the overlord.

    Indeed, because of the special nature of the Jiehai, they in the Dao Realm cannot know the situation of the Chaos Sea, and vice versa.

    Although the Tyrant Supreme is somewhat different from them, the situation is probably the same once they enter the Chaos Sea.

    Once he leaves, no one will stop Futian Pavilion from doing anything, and as long as they don''t participate, so what if he comes back and realizes that he has been tricked?

    He was the one who followed into the Chaos Sea suspiciously, no one forced him to go!

    If he turns his face because of this, and wants to fight them to the death, he will break the rules, and Lan Ming, who is now neutral, will be pushed to their side!

    "If we can really lure away the Tyrant Supreme, this plan is better than what we proposed before."

    Lanke''s eyes flickered for a while, and he agreed with Taiyi''s plan.

    Linglongtian and Lin Jiu were thinking about it, when suddenly, they all turned their heads to look to one side.

    Tai Yi also looked outside the residence, and there was a golden light galloping towards the extremely distant sky!

    "Then what is Gu Chen going to do?"

    Tai Yi''s face changed slightly, could it be that Gu Chen had noticed his plan in advance, and he wanted to come directly to settle accounts with himself?

    At this time, in the sky above the Taoist world, as Gu Chen raised his hand, six golden lights shot up into the sky, turning into bright golden dragon phantoms, and rushed towards the mountains and seas where the six masters were located!

    The six masters felt something one after another, but they didn''t understand Gu Chen''s intentions, as if they were facing a big enemy!

 Chapter 2464

    Six golden lights pierced the sky, and the giant dragon roared, heading straight for the six masters at an extremely fast speed!

    The rulers raised their heads one after another, and they breathed a sigh of relief when the phantom of the golden dragon gradually approached.

    Although the golden light breath is domineering, there is not much energy inside, and its purpose may not be war.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Almost at the same moment, the golden dragon phantom rushed in front of the masters, turned into a golden leaf letter, and fell into the hands of everyone!

    The distance between different mountains and seas is very different, but the Golden Page Letters arrived at about the same time.

    I am afraid that the strength of this tyrant supreme has improved again!

    The masters all looked at the glowing golden page in their hands. On it was iron hooks and silver strokes. The majestic human characters consisted of only one line.

    "The next tidal day, we will have a meeting in Jiehai!"

    The information came into view, and the expressions of the masters were cloudy and uncertain.

    "Ask us to meet at Jiehai, what does Gu Chen want to do?"

    "There is no other information at all. It is more like a notice than an invitation!"

    The masters who were secretly discussing with the projection of the Shenyouzhu felt dissatisfied, and felt his arrogance from Gu Chen''s letter!

    "Isn''t it a good opportunity to meet at Jiehai?"

    Lin Jiu had a strange expression on his face, they were planning how to lure Gu Chen away, but they didn''t expect him to come to their door by himself!

    Several other people also looked at each other, what should we do now, should we act according to Tai Yi''s plan?

    "Hmph, who does he think he is, and if he invites me to meet, do I have to agree?"

    Taiyi''s face was gloomy, and he tore up the golden leaf letter in his hand, the aura of the overlord on it reminded him of the revenge of the destruction of the Taiqi Palace, and he felt a dull pain!

    "I''m curious as to why he suddenly wanted to meet in such a special place as Jiehai. What a coincidence."

    Linglong''s eyes flickered.

    "It''s a coincidence. He won''t see through our thoughts, right?"

    Lan Ke said, they just needed to lure Gu Chen away, and Gu Chen gave them a chance. When they fell asleep, the pillow was just handed over. With their suspicious character, they had to doubt Gu Chen''s motives!

    "If he sees through our thoughts, how can he give us a chance? Isn''t he afraid that his power will be wiped out once he leaves?"

    Lin Jiu frowned slightly, "Unless he has other plans and wants to lure us away and take the opportunity to eliminate our power."

    "He destroyed the Taiqi Palace in front of us, if he is also planning to attack other families, why bother?"

    The seven agreed not to intervene in secular disputes, Gu Chen didn''t have much need to distract them, and his influence was not as controversial as Futian Pavilion!

    The masters fell into silence, trying to figure out Gu Chen''s motives.

    "If you can''t guess what he wants to do, then go to the meeting, and then it will be clear."

    Tai Yi thought for a long time, then suddenly sneered.

    Everyone looked at him one after another, he was still dissatisfied with Gu Chen''s "notice" just now.

    "I originally wanted to lure him away by myself, but now that he has offered the opportunity, let''s make good use of it."

    Tai said.

    "You want to take advantage of the Jiehai talks to let Futian Pavilion attack the Tyrant forces?"

    "good."

    Seeing Tai Yi cooperating with Gu Chen so quickly, the three masters couldn''t help trying to figure out his thoughts.

    Tai Yi''s thoughts are much easier to understand, anyway, he always loses his share in order to lure Gu Chen away from attacking the creatures in the Chaos Sea.

    This is the second, and most important, he distracts Gu Chen alone. Once a big battle breaks out in the Primal Chaos Sea, other people may not be able to support him in time.

    Fang Yuan was almost killed before, Tai Yi had some concerns in his heart, now there is a better opportunity without losing his position, of course it is going with the flow.

    "It''s okay."

    The other masters didn''t object. If it was said that the timing of the meeting was a conspiracy, they really couldn''t think of Gu Chen''s plan.

    Hongying Villa? crystal line? Immortal world?

    If Gu Chen focuses on these things and wants to lure them away to let his subordinates do it, don''t forget that Futian Pavilion is still there.

    If you do that, it will be tantamount to giving Futian Pavilion a justifiable reason to do it, and if you add the three families of the Hongmeng Group, it will be tantamount to self-destruction!

    As for focusing on Futian Pavilion, it is even more impossible. The monks in Futian Pavilion have been planted with the Futian Seal by them. Even the power of the Tyrant Clan cannot be wiped out. It is impossible to recruit them.

    If they can''t be collected, they can only be killed, which also gives Futian Pavilion a reason to do something, which is of no benefit to Gu Chen''s power!

    "If this is a conspiracy, each depends on his own ability, but let''s see how big a wave the Tyrant Supreme can make?"

    "Then accept the invitation. I''m curious what he wants to talk to us about."

    "I don''t know if Lan Ming and Fang Yuan are invited, if they don''t attend and stay in the Dao Realm, our plan will be somewhat risky."

    The four masters quickly reached a consensus, and then Linglongtian came forward to test Lanming''s tone from a distance.

    News came from Lanming soon, that he will not be invited to Jiehai!

    The other party had already said before that they would remain neutral in the current situation, and they kept their promises and would not participate in any activities of either or both of them.

    "Won''t Lanming go?"

    Tai Yi''s eyes flickered when he heard the news, deep vigilance arose in the depths of his eyes.

    "Huh? Just rejected the alliance of the emperor, and then invited the emperor to the meeting again?"

    "Jie Hai? What does Gu Chen want to do?"

    In Fang Yuan''s residence, he read the golden leaf letter alone, and calculated the overall situation.

    His intuition told him that Gu Chen must have some kind of conspiracy, most likely aimed at other masters!

    A golden page stirred up the situation in all directions and made the six masters restless.

    Gu Chen, who handed out the invitation letter, was very calm. After retracting the hand that released the six golden lights, he drank tea and played chess with the Great Prophet and Daozu Jingxu calmly.

    "Great Prophet, can you figure out how many of the six masters will attend the meeting?"

    Daoist Jingxu asked jokingly.

    "The ruler''s heart is as deep as the sea, and his cultivation is as high as the sky. I can''t figure it out, and it doesn''t count."

    The Great Prophet shook his head, picked up the chess piece, and took a step forward on the chessboard.

    At this time, the chess game is already in danger, and Gu Chen''s handsome chess is surrounded by the big prophets, and it looks like he is about to lose.

    "The great prophet''s chess skills are really getting better and better."

    Gu Chen took a sip of tea, and while admiring, returned the chess that the Great Prophet just played.

    "Can I regret a step?"

    Gu Chen is shameless.

    "no!"

    The Great Prophet stared, he was finally going to win this round.

    Gu Chen sighed, and could only watch helplessly as his chess pieces were smashed to pieces by the Great Prophet, and in the end Shuaiqi was also eaten, and he lost in a complete mess.

    Daozu Jingxu looked funny, Gu Chen has lost many games in a row!

    "You lost, as agreed, a grand technique."

    The Great Prophet stretched out his hand flatteredly to ask for it.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost yet."

    Gu Chen picked up another handsome chess piece from the side, and clasped it on the chessboard between his fingertips!

    Suddenly, the situation changed suddenly, and the defeat just now was suddenly revived!

    "Can you still play chess like this?"

    Daoist Jingxu was speechless.

    "No, you are cheating, how can you have two handsome chess pieces?"

    The great prophet was furious.

    "The rules are determined by people. We are playing this, the double king game."

    Gu Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 2465

    On the next tide day, there will be a meeting in Jiehai!

    A single page of a golden book moves the world, and the letter sent by the overlord is like throwing a stone into an already turbulent lake, stirring up thousands of waves.

    What does the overlord intend to do?

    The six masters were very concerned, and sent their spies to infiltrate Gu Chen''s power, intending to find out Gu Chen''s motives.

    The monks all over the world are also talking about it. Every move of the Overlord Supreme has now affected the situation in the entire Taoist world. Everyone is curious about what the future will hold?

    Amid speculation, the Bazu Supreme''s army suddenly suspended its attack on the First Mountain and Sea, and took the initiative to retreat!

    This signal aroused strong suspicion, and various forces speculated that the Tyrant Supreme might be planning to make peace with the masters at the Jiehai Talks!

    After all, after the Tai Qi Palace was wiped out, the power of the Overlord Clan Supreme had already grown and was about to sweep the Suihan Palace, but now he gave up his great advantage and took the initiative to retreat, obviously with the intention of currying favor!

    This speculation caused public opinion to boil, and monks with awakened free will clamored that the dragon slayer would eventually become a dragon, and the overlord would inevitably join forces with the master in the end!

    There are also self-righteous powers who sneer and say that they have understood the current situation a long time ago, the world is as black as crows, and monks who have illusions about the supremacy of the tyrants are naive and ridiculous!

    All kinds of public opinions are raging, and at this moment, the Supreme Tyrant suddenly appears in the world!

    The overlord Gu Chen stepped into the sky and landed on the ruins of the second mountain.

    Ever since the battle with the six masters in the past, whether it is the Hongying Villa on the second mountain or the Dao Pond, it has long been turned into dust.

    A huge gap appeared in the towering and undulating second mountain, which penetrated the two mountains and seas, which was made by the unworldly magical power "Demon Dragon Tianchong".

    This is the place where the Patriarchs rise up, and the place where the Patriarchs announce their return to the Dao world. It has become a place of pilgrimage recently, and countless fanatical monks gather here!

    When Gu Chen, the supreme overlord of the overlord, descended on this place, the monks nearby immediately went crazy, and countless people shouted Gu Chen''s name!

    Here, some recent gossip has no effect at all, and the monks gathered here have already become the most loyal believers.

    "Today, the hegemony is being built here. After the construction is completed, all monks from all over the world can come and present the Dao opportunity!"

    Gu Chen''s clear voice spread in all directions, and then a dazzling golden light diffused from his body, gently pushing the monks all over the mountains and plains away from the huge gap!

    A huge golden enchantment covering thousands of miles was born, and the violent turmoil of the internal mountains and rivers could be faintly seen outside the enchantment.

    Gu Chen stood alone in the barrier, opened up the world with his great supernatural powers, and outsiders could not know the internal situation.

    However, the news about his construction of the hegemony was spread to the Nine Mountains and Seas by fanatical believers in the first time!

    The forces of all parties, especially the Hongmeng group, were not surprised when they learned of this.

    After the Tai Qi Palace was eliminated, the Ba Clan Supreme did not occupy the blessed land of the Tai Qi Palace, and the original Dingkong Mountain of the Chen Clan was no longer applicable with the development of the current situation.

    The Tyrannical Clan, a powerful clan from the dark past, needs a place to thrive after returning to the Dao Realm, and the Supreme Tyrannical Clan also needs a holy land to rule the world.

    All parties have already speculated about the choice of the holy land, and now Gu Chen personally takes action to build the hegemony with great supernatural powers, which is reasonable!

    With the construction of the hegemony, skilled craftsmen are inevitably needed, and a large number of monks are invited to go.

    With more people and mixed dragons and snakes, the Tyrant''s ability to block news will naturally become weaker.

    As a result, some arrangements about the construction of the hegemony spread like wildfire.

    The first batch of residents after the establishment of the Badu will be immigrants from the Chaos Sea!

    Gu Chen, the supreme ruler of the Tyrant Clan, was born in the Sea of ??Chaos, and some heirs of the Tyrant Clan stayed in the Sea of ??Chaos. Now that the Tyrant Clan has once again risen in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, the children of the Tyrant Clan will naturally return!

    At the same time, the Bazu Supreme has a large number of followers in the Chaos Sea, and these people will become the first batch of immigrants in the Badu!

    Once this news spread, many mysteries in recent days suddenly became clear, and the rulers of all parties understood Gu Chen''s motive for the talks in Jiehai!

    The reason why he chose Jiehai is because it is related to the creatures of Chaos Sea. Gu Chen wants to bring a large number of creatures from Chaos Sea into the Dao Realm, and it is impossible to bypass them!

    He clearly had the upper hand in the battle with Suihan Palace, but he suddenly gave in. He also found a reason, because the Overlord Supreme needs the cooperation of Lord Lanke next!

    Knowing everything, combining the news from the Badu and the information brought back from the Chaos Sea by the Taiyi Juggernaut, the rulers of all parties believe that the Bazu Supreme has changed the strategy of rushing forward, and wants to stabilize the Bazu''s territory. Of!

    "It''s not surprising that Gu Chen once suppressed the dark turmoil in the Chaos Sea, and now wants to send the creatures of the Chaos Sea to the Dao Realm."

    "Heh, the creatures in the Primal Chaos Sea are all leftovers from being selected back then. Even if they are allowed to enter the Dao Realm, it would be cruel to them."

    "It seems that the boundary sea talks want us to change our strategy towards the chaotic sea. Unfortunately, the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind."

    The rulers all agreed, the Overlord''s attention is now on the Chaos Sea, and when he wakes up, he will find that his power in the Dao world is gone.

    Even if they agree to accept the immigrants from the Chaos Sea, so what, if the Overlord of the Overlord loses the elite soldiers and strong generals in the Dao world, it is like picking sesame seeds and throwing watermelons!

    "There are still more than two months until the tide day, Taiyi, you must arrange everything."

    "It is necessary to wipe out the vital power of the Tyrant Supreme in one go, Tai Yi, where are you going to start?"

    The masters discussed privately, and they were determined to win this battle.

    "Didn''t Gu Chen build the capital? It is said that he wants to use all the Taoist arts to attract Taoist ancestors from all walks of life to settle down."

    "His people, Jingxu, Chen Daolin, Sword Ancestor, the Great Prophet... and the Dao Ancestors of the rebel army will all gather in Badu at that time. Gift!"

    With a hideous face, this newly built Badu will become a doomed place like the cemetery of gods and demons before it becomes famous all over the world!

    There is no better revenge than this, the personal pain of the Taiqi Palace being destroyed, he can finally let that Gu Chen feel it!

    "Naba Capital was built by Gu Chen himself. The power of the Ba Clan is very tricky. You must be very cautious when attacking there."

    Lanke reminded that they all tried to investigate the construction of Nahadu, but unfortunately, they were limited by the enchantment!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be present at this boundary sea meeting, I will stay in the Dao world, just in case!"

    Tai answered.

    "If you don''t attend, then Gu Chen won''t guard against you?"

    "Lan Ming also made it clear that he would not be present, but Gu Chen didn''t respond. Even so, he has no reason to stop me."

    The masters vaguely heard some doubts from Tai Yi''s words.

    "Could it be that you suspect Lan Ming..."

    "Yes or no, it will be clear at that time. I will stay here and make sure the plan is perfect!"

    Taiyi''s prudence has won the approval of other masters. Futian Pavilion''s combat power has a great advantage compared to Gu Chen''s, but if other masters disrupt the situation, it will easily fall short!

    Taiyi''s decision kills two birds with one stone, which can not only ensure the smooth progress of the plan, but also have the opportunity to lead out the black hands behind the scenes...

 Chapter 2466

    In the world of fugue, the attic stands above the clouds.

    At the stairs of Yunfeng, there is a strong light flickering from time to time, sending into a series of soul shadows, from blurred to solidified.

    The monks who entered here were all dressed in sackcloth, either lonely and indifferent, or in twos and threes, and went towards the attic of Yunding together.

    A plaque hangs high outside the Yunding Pavilion, with the word "Futian" written on it, majestic and majestic, overwhelming the blue sky!

    As a killing organization directly under Juggernaut, Futian Pavilion is rarely known to outsiders, let alone its location.

    The truth is that Futian Pavilion does not exist anywhere in the Taoist world, and the monks of Futian Pavilion do not need any sense of belonging. As ruthless executioners, they only need to faithfully fulfill the orders of the master.

    Only when large-scale missions are mobilized, will this fake Futian Pavilion located in the Immortal Tour Realm be activated, and monks from all sides of the Futian Pavilion will have such a time to gather together.

    "Sima, this time the personnel transfer is so intensive, do you know what to do?"

    The three monks from Futian Pavilion went to the attic side by side. They were the Xia family, Sima family and Tantai family who had appeared in Hongying Villa on the second mountain!

    The three deliberately lagged behind, Xia asked in a low voice, very concerned.

    "This mission requires complete secrecy of whereabouts. The masters clearly attach great importance to it. I shouldn''t ask more questions."

    Sima replied flatly.

    "Hehe, you and I have been friends for many years, so don''t be fooled. This time is obviously unusual. Know some things in advance, so as to increase the chance of survival."

    Xia Shi sighed, and added: "As long as you and I don''t talk about the specific meeting place, we won''t violate the rules, will we?"

    Sima remained silent for a while. After staying in Futian Pavilion for a long time, they had already learned what to say, what not to say, when to do what and what kind of thing was the safest.

    There have been speculations in the Futian Pavilion for this mission. As long as the details of the mission are not discussed, the Futian Seal will not be violated.

    "So many people who obeyed the orders of different masters received the mission at the same time, and it was clearly aimed at a specific target. Even if I didn''t say it, wouldn''t you guess it?"

    Sima thought about it.

    Xia''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words, "Is that really the case? Unexpectedly, the masters were forced to such an extent. When we were in the second mountain, that man..."

    "Stop talking about Second Mountain!"

    Mrs. Sima immediately interrupted Mrs. Xia, with a slightly uneasy expression on her face.

    Xia quickly shut up, knowing the sensitivity of the matter at that time.

    They were sent to the second mountain to investigate the cemetery of gods and demons. They personally interrogated Chen Yunfei. They should have found out his details, but they were deceived.

    This is a crime of dereliction of duty. If the masters really want to pursue it, they will die if they think about it.

    But because of the complexity of the situation, especially the Hongmeng Group and the Dao Court itself had bigger problems, they were not held accountable.

    Originally, this matter has passed, and they should be fine, but with the demise of the Taiqi Palace, their hearts were suspended again.

    Zhang Hao of the Taiqi Palace colluded with Chen Yunfei, who is also the supreme leader of the Naba clan, Gu Chen. They had known about this for a long time. If they had reported to the Taiyi Lord in advance, the Taiqi Palace might not have been breached.

    However, the three of them kept silent at the same time...

    "We are under the common control of the five masters. Although we cannot disobey the wishes of the masters, we can sometimes remain silent because of the complexity of the Futian seal."

    "Silence is the basis for our slaves to live and work."

    The blind Tantai Shi is not blind in the Immortal Tour Realm, so he said something meaningful at this time.

    "That''s right, if you rot everything in your stomach, I won''t be at fault."

    Sima''s eyes flickered.

    Xia Shi nodded in agreement, then frowning.

    "If it''s really against that power, this time I''m afraid it will be a tough battle, Mrs. Sima, I don''t know if you will be leading this time, you should take better care of us."

    Sima shook his head. "I haven''t received any orders. I''m afraid the Ning family is more likely to be in charge. I''m afraid I will disappoint you."

    "Besides, once the war starts, under the restraint of Fu Tianyin, it is impossible for you and me to escape. We have to go all out and regard death as home."

    "Ning''s? If I remember correctly, that guy used to be the executive of Tianpu Taoist Court, and now he still has power left in the Second Mountain and Sea, which seems to be on the boundary of that person."

    "He is the master of Taiyi. If he leads it, it is true that this mission is led by the master of Taiyi."

    Xia family smiled wryly, who knows that Master Taiyi has just forged a deep hatred with the Bazu Supreme, if this mission is his intention, as long as he can severely damage the power of the Bazu Supreme, he will not care how many casualties there are in Futian Pavilion!

    "Whether this mission is successful or not, if the Overlord knows about it afterwards, he must be furious."

    When Tantai mentioned the advantages and disadvantages, both Sima and Xia''s hearts sank.

    As for the possible ending, it''s not impossible for them to guess with their minds, but their fate is like a straw, they can only be pushed forward by fate, and they have no choice at all!

    A trace of sadness arose in their hearts, and the three of them quickly cut off unnecessary emotions, lest the little complaint in their hearts would be noticed by Fu Tianyin.

    In Futian Pavilion, even the right to be happy, angry, sad, and happy is deprived!

    "Okay, stop talking, go in."

    Sima collected his thoughts and took the lead to walk towards the Yunding loft.

    When they went in, all the Futian Pavilion monks who had been conscripted had arrived.

    There are lights and shadows standing there, there are men and women, there are thirty-seven of them!

    Thirty-seven Taoist ancestors, with unimaginable combat power, some were promoted from the executives of various Taoist courts in the past, and some were peerless geniuses who were suppressed by snares.

    They have all shined brilliantly in a certain era and were honored as outstanding talents.

    However, now, they all have no names, only their surnames are left as code names.

    Kneeling to the sky, enslaved to death!

    A group of Taoist ancestors who lost their pride were summoned together and were about to rush to a hopeless battlefield. The tone in Futian Pavilion was gloomy and depressing.

    "The specific task has been determined, and the next battle will be presided over by me."

    On the high platform, Ning spoke indifferently. He looked like a young man with gray temples, although he was handsome, he was not energetic.

    "According to the original instructions, you should have all arrived at the nearest teleportation array."

    "According to the order of the ruler, the target is the capital, and the tide of time, our task is to destroy all the monks in the capital!"

    After Mrs. Ning finished reading, the Futian Pavilion monks who were present immediately talked a lot, and most of them looked nervous.

    Among the crowd, an elegant-looking woman turned pale and subconsciously clenched her fists.

    Before coming here, she had heard many things about the battle of Taiqi Palace''s destruction.

    The active figure of that man made her realize that he never forgot her!

    However, fate cannot be controlled at all, she and him can only meet again on the battlefield!

    Bright red blood slid from the corner of the woman''s mouth, at this moment she was trying to resist Fu Tianyin!

    At the critical moment, an old woman''s shriveled hand pressed her shoulder, interrupting the thoughts that kept surging in her heart.

    "Live for a while longer, there will be no loss."

    The old woman said casually.

    The woman regained her composure, she just lost her composure.

    I have lived in this hopeless world for so long, it is indeed not too late, at least, at least, before I die, I will take another look at him!

 Chapter 2467

    The second mountain twists and turns like a huge dragon.

    At the seven-inch position of the dragon''s body, a magnificent giant city rose from the ground.

    In just over two months, the newly built Badu already possesses the atmosphere, and it is like stars arching the moon in the continuous mountains, and the world is the master of the world.

    In the center of the capital is a school palace. In the depths of the school palace, Gu Chen, who was dressed in a black warrior uniform, slowly opened his eyes.

    "Time is up."

    His eyes were deep and dark, and he got up and walked towards the door.

    Outside the door, Ye You, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Wuji Tyrannosaurus Rex, Daozu Jingxu, Great Prophet and many other partners have been waiting for a long time.

    There are no less than twenty Taoist ancestors gathered in Badu at this moment, and the Supreme One is about to travel far away to attend the meeting, and they all come to see each other off.

    "I''ll leave it to you here."

    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Chen explained a few words to his companions, and then turned into a golden light soaring into the sky!

    Watching him leave, all the partners, especially Ye You, clenched their fists tightly, feeling uneasy for a long time.

    He knew that he would see her soon!

    Gu Chen broke through the air and exuded his own strong aura in the sky!

    His existence is like a dazzling sun that cannot be ignored, and all the masters in the mountains and seas immediately looked up.

    They are also counting the time, the tide day will arrive in the blink of an eye!

    Exuding momentum, Gu Chen rushed to the gate of the sea at the corner of heaven and earth first, and then stood quietly waiting at the gate.

    He looked at the gate of the sea with his hands behind his back, felt the turbulent space fluctuations inside, and recalled the appearance of entering the Tao world for the first time in a trance.

    Whoosh!

    A long rainbow descended behind him, and Master Lan Ke arrived first, looking at Gu Chen''s back, his eyes flickered non-stop.

    Swish! Swish!

    Linglongtian and Lin Jiu also arrived soon, looking at Gu Chen with a sinister smile.

    Gu Chen just looked at the gate of the sea, leaving his back to the three masters, waiting calmly.

    After a long time, no fourth master was invited.

    "That''s all for Lan Ming, aren''t Tai Yi and Fang Yuan going to attend?"

    Lan Ke''s gaze pierced the distant direction, Tai Yi''s absence was in their plan, but it was unexpected that Fang Yuan would not attend the meeting.

    "It seems that the Tyrant Supreme doesn''t have enough face."

    Lin Jiu sneered darkly, but in his heart he thought about Fang Yuan''s intention of not attending, and the changes that might be brought about by it.

    "Gu Chen, what''s the matter, is this meeting still going on?"

    Linglongtian asked Gu Chen seemingly indifferently.

    Gu Chen turned around slowly, and glanced at the three masters present with his calm eyes.

    "For those who don''t participate, I will talk to them again when I come back."

    "Three, please."

    Gu Chen raised his palm, meaning to let the three masters enter the boundary sea first.

    The three masters were slightly surprised, but Gu Chen simply didn''t try to call the three who didn''t come.

    Lin Jiu sneered, and took the lead to pass Gu Chen and walk into the gate of the sea.

    Linglongtian and Lanke followed behind unhurriedly, all three of them had ulterior motives, so of course they had to do their superficial skills well!

    Gu Chen walked at the end, looked towards Fang Yuan''s direction before leaving, frowned slightly, thoughtful.

    Did the guy notice it?

    Forget it, there are variables in the plan, and he can''t fully control it.

    Gu Chen immediately stretched his brows, and strode into the gate of the sea!

    All of a sudden, the auras of the Overlord and the three masters disappeared in the Dao Realm.

    Tai Yi, who was in the third mountain and sea, felt this, his eyes lit up, ready to move.

    "start to act!"

    His voice was low and excited, and following the order, the Futian Pavilion monks who were located in the teleportation arrays moved at the fastest speed!

    "Hehe, Gu Chen, what exactly do you want to do, I should take a good look at it."

    Fang Yuan was inside the cave, but his eyes drifted to the direction of the distant Badu.

    "The two sides of the crane and the clam are fighting, we can''t get nothing, tell Taishi, we can do it."

    Fang Yuan turned his head to look at Sheng Shengming, and ordered, everything seems to be under control.

    "Obey!"

    Sheng Ming bowed his head and took the lead, and quickly started to act!

    buzz-bum-

    Within 100,000 miles of Badu as the center, one after another preset teleportation arrays light up, and barefoot figures in twos and threes walk out.

    The monks in Futian Pavilion were indifferent, taciturn, and murderous. After walking out of the teleportation formation, they immediately followed the instructions and sneaked in the direction of Badu!

    Their names have long been forgotten by the world, and today they are no longer shadows under the sun, and they want to publicly execute the tyrants!

    This is the will of the masters. The masters want to tell the world that the Dao world is still under their control, and following the overlords, there is only one dead end!

    In the Badu, Taoist ancestor Jingxu, who was going to see Gu Chen off on the grounds of discussing Taoism and tasting tea, stayed in the depths of the school.

    A group of Taoist ancestors sipped tea and talked. Some people didn''t know the danger was coming, and some people were aware of it, but they sat on like a mountain.

    boom! boom! boom!

    The thirty-seven Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion have all sneaked together, led by the two peak Taoist ancestors of the Ning family and the Sima family, and brazenly attacked the border of the capital!

    The golden barrier collapsed at the touch of a touch, and thirty-seven Taoist ancestors descended in all directions of the capital!

    The hundreds of thousands of monks gathered in the city changed their colors in horror, and they walked out of the houses one after another, stood in the street courtyard, and looked at the sky in fear.

    The dozens of figures standing in a row, dressed in sackcloth and barefoot, are the most ruthless executioners in the legends since ancient times. Their appearance means destruction!

    "The masters are at war with the overlord?"

    "Isn''t it the Jiehai meeting? It''s despicable and shameless to take advantage of this moment!"

    The monks in Badu were panicked, and the Supreme Master who was watching this scene from a distance couldn''t help laughing happily.

    It is difficult to hide human emotions, let alone the emotions of such a large crowd.

    Originally, he was somewhat vigilant in his heart, but now he felt the reaction of the cultivator Yunyun Badu, and he had no doubts at all, and his murderous intentions rose sharply.

    "Tit for tat! Gu Chen, when you come back from Jiehai, your troops will no longer exist!"

    "Burn all the tyrants, kill everyone!"

    Taiyi''s ferocious heart sounds passed through the Futian Seal into the minds of every monk in Futian Pavilion!

    "Obey!"

    The thirty-seven Taoist ancestors burst out with strong light, and the power to destroy the world surged!

    Such a large-scale combat power, even if it is just the aftermath of the attack, is enough to wipe out tens of thousands of monks in the city!

    The target of Futian Pavilion is the Taoist ancestors in Badu, and they rushed to the depths of the academy, and the two sides are on the verge of breaking out!

    "Wan Qiu!"

    The eaves of the academy were blown away by the strong wind, and Ye You immediately found the person among the thirty-seven figures that he had been thinking about day and night, and his three eyes were full of strong emotional fluctuations!

    The elegant-looking woman also saw Ye You, and her beautiful eyes showed strong reluctance and nostalgia.

    She doesn''t have a name in Futian Pavilion, the master calls her Meng Shi, but in fact she used to have a name, Meng Wanqiu!

    Meng Wanqiu looked at Ye You reluctantly, she wanted to stop attacking, and even wanted to kill her companions around her.

    However, Fu Tianyin shines brilliantly in her mind. At the most critical moment of the battle, Lord Taiyi will not allow any mistakes. He directly controls all the monks in Futian Pavilion through Fu Tianyin, ensuring that they are not afraid of death!

 Chapter 2468

    The boundary sea is magnificent, and a wave is a world.

    The so-called sea tide day refers to the day when the tide rises and falls the most in Jiehai every other period of time.

    The tide of the boundary sea is the annihilation and rebirth of countless spaces, and its terrifying tearing power reaches its peak on the tide day.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    On such a day, in such an extreme environment, there are four long rainbows splitting the boundary waves one after another, and their incomparable momentum seems to have tamed even the boundary sea!

    Gu Chen''s body surface bloomed with immeasurable golden light, and after walking a sufficient distance above the boundary sea, he suddenly stopped!

    Lin Jiu, Lanke, and Linglongtian were each wrapped in nine-colored light. When they saw Gu Chen stop, they also stopped.

    It seems that Tyrant Supreme is preparing to negotiate here.

    The three of them were slightly surprised. They thought that Gu Chen would stop at a place closer to the Chaos Sea, but they didn''t expect to choose such a place with no bounds.

    Gu Chen stood high above the boundary sea, looking at the sea below with no expression on his face.

    Without the blue water, the sea is a broken world after another.

    From the Ming Ancient Era to the Zhanjun Era, countless civilizations have sprung up in the Chaos Sea, giving birth to all kinds of strange races.

    And the vast majority of civilizations have already turned into a wave in this sea of ??realms.

    In the world, there are the ups and downs of history, and the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of living beings.

    Even if it wasn''t the first time he saw such a scene, Gu Chen''s mind was still shocked.

    "With every dark turmoil, worlds will disappear in the Chaos Sea, civilizations will fall, and creatures will become extinct."

    Gu Chen opened his mouth slowly.

    Seeing that he really brought the topic to Chaos Sea, the three masters showed disdainful smiles.

    "Gu Chen, you look compassionate now, but I don''t know if you know that when the Dao world was opened up, the world disappeared and more civilizations were sacrificed, and your dominance of the clan is one of the greatest achievements in the establishment of the Dao world. "

    Lin Jiu said.

    "That''s right, wasn''t the process of opening up the Dao world back then bloody? What is the darkness and turmoil in comparison?"

    Linglongtian agreed.

    "If we didn''t open up the Dao Realm back then, Minggu would not be able to end. I have never personally experienced the dangers of Minggu''s environment, so I dare not speak rashly about the decision of the ancestor."

    "But the dark turmoil is completely man-made and can be avoided."

    Gu Chen replied calmly.

    "The ancestors knew how to open up the Dao world for the overall situation, and knew that it was difficult to have both in the world. Don''t you understand this truth?"

    "The resources of the Taoist world are extremely rich, the Taoism is greatly developed, and the population is greatly expanded. All of these need to be based on the plunder of the Chaos Sea."

    "For the sake of the overall situation of the Dao world, the dark turmoil in the Chaos Sea is absolutely necessary. As for the deaths and injuries of the creatures, they are just some low-level creatures, and they die when they die. If there are really talented creatures, there is no chance of being accepted." Introducing the Dao Realm?"

    Lin Jiu talked eloquently, and they didn''t think there was any problem with the order they had established.

    "Natural selection, we are that heaven, and the overlords of all generations have understood the truth, the ten generation supreme will not understand it?"

    Linglongtian sneered coldly, if Gu Chen''s purpose of holding this meeting was to end the dark turmoil in the Chaos Sea, not only would she not agree, but neither would any other master.

    The Dao world needs to expand the living space, and this expansion must be based on the plunder of the Chaos Sea, the two are originally opposite!

    Gu Chen was silent.

    Having been in the Dao world for many years, with the growth of his vision and structure, he also became more and more aware that the complexity of the problem was even greater than what Li Wuwei said at the beginning.

    If it is really a negotiation to end the dark turmoil, he knows that the process must be difficult, and even if the negotiation is successful, new problems will inevitably arise.

    Fortunately, he didn''t actually plan to negotiate anything, he just wanted to hold back these three!

    "If you want to end the dark turmoil, then this meeting may not be very meaningful. If you want to bring some people into the Dao world, it is not difficult."

    Seeing that Gu Chen didn''t speak, Lan Ke eased up a bit.

    Judging from the construction of the Badu, it is obvious that Gu Chen intends to bring back a lot of creatures from the Chaos Sea.

    The rise of the tyrants is already unstoppable, it is unrealistic to really stop Gu Chen from leading people, and they don''t want to completely fall out.

    No one can do anything to anyone, and the problem can only be solved through games.

    In fact, the three masters had already discussed in secret before they came. When the Taiyi wiped out Gu Chen''s influence in the Taoist world, they would not set restrictions on the issue of immigration from the Chaos Sea. After all, they wanted to appease Gu Chen''s anger.

    It is an extremely cost-effective deal to exchange the immigrants from the Chaos Sea for a group of powerful Dao ancestors who were killed or injured!

    Even if the people Gu Chen brings from the Chaos Sea are extremely talented, it will take time to grow up, and the situation will be far better than it is now!

    "The Dao Realm is big enough, I think there should be no checkpoints, and people from all countries of chaos can enter and live in it."

    Gu Chen came up with a new idea.

    "That''s impossible. Limited resources should be used on talented creatures so that they won''t be wasted. Low-level creatures don''t deserve it."

    "In a world where the weak prey on the strong, a large number of low-level creatures from the Chaos Sea pour into the Dao Realm, and they just become the rations of the Dao Realm races."

    "I didn''t expect that the Bazu Supreme was so naive. People die every day in this world. Let the creatures of the Chaos Sea enter the Dao Realm, can anything be changed?"

    The three masters objected one after another. Low-level creatures entering the Dao world will consume resources to some extent, and the same resources used on gifted creatures may create new masters of the Dao technique.

    The ruler is ruthless, and regards all the monks in the world as a furnace, even if the situation has been broken by Gu Chen, it cannot be changed for a while!

    "Even the weak, we have to give them a chance. Is it fair to face death after birth?"

    Gu Chen said.

    "Weakness is an original sin! Fairness, only the weak talk about fairness, and the strong enjoy privileges all the time!"

    The overlords objected.

    "Looks like we have something to talk about."

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up indifferently.

    ...

    Badu, one moment there was a violent storm, and the next moment, the entire capital suddenly disappeared!

    The thirty-seven Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion, the Taoist ancestors who ruled the capital, and even the hundreds of thousands of monks in the city all suddenly disappeared!

    The entire Badu was suddenly empty, as silent as a ghost land, only the ground and a large number of buildings could be seen shaking slightly back and forth like silk, and gradually stabilized.

    "Impossible! What''s going on? All Fu Tianyin have lost contact!"

    The tall figure of Taiyi Lord descended outside Badu, he looked at the healed golden barrier in front of him, his face looked like he had eaten a fly!

    He stared at the battle the whole time, but only a dazzling golden light flashed, he lost his perception of the Badu for a short time, and when he realized it again, he saw that the Badu was empty!

    That golden light was filled with the aura of the overlord, so it was able to temporarily isolate his perception, which must have been left by Gu Chen in advance.

    He was not surprised that the other party left some protective measures, but so many Dao ancestors and so many monks disappeared in an instant, and he also lost his perception of Fu Tianyin, which he couldn''t believe!

    The Futian seal is a restriction directly imposed by the power of the primordial principles, and no one can erase it in an instant!

    Even if it is the Supreme Being of the Tyrannical Clan, as long as he is in the Dao Realm, if he wants to erase the Futian Seal, he can only kill the person who was planted with the Futian Seal!

    What''s more, he watched Gu Chen go to Jiehai with his own eyes, and the other party was not there at all. What happened to everything in front of him? !

 Chapter 2469

    In Bading World, at this moment!

    Hundreds of thousands of monks scattered across the vast land, looking at the magnificent rivers and mountains in all directions, their eyes were full of doubt and confusion.

    Just at the last moment, Futian Pavilion attacked Badu on a large scale, and all the monks thought they were going to be doomed.

    Who would have thought that dense silk threads were suddenly everywhere in front of him, the walls turned into silk threads, the ground turned into silk threads, and the buildings in the large area of ??the capital suddenly seemed to come alive, turning into a sea of ??threads, quickly dispelling them Rolled in!

    For a while, the world was spinning, and when the thinking slowed down, people were already in this strange place, and anyone would be confused!

    Although he was puzzled, the murderous aura that had just flooded the entire Badu was gone, and this place was filled with unimaginably pure vitality, with a peaceful appearance, which made people''s minds calm down.

    "Are we already dead? Is this a dream, or a kingdom of heaven?"

    A young monk said tremblingly.

    "Xanadu? I''ve never heard of such a place."

    There are also elderly monks who are much calmer, looking at the pristine and fertile forests and the spiritual mountains full of immortality, just curious.

    "If we die, what happens to the group of people?"

    In the huge crowd, a sharp-eyed monk soon noticed a group of monks in sackcloth and bare feet standing in another direction!

    The thirty-seven Taoist ancestors in Futian Pavilion, none of them bad, are all standing there at the moment, with the confusion in their eyes no less than that of ordinary monks!

    "The old man''s head suddenly stopped hurting, Fu Tianyin seems to be silent?!"

    "Where is this place, we were teleported here in an instant, how terrifying is the strength of the person who made the shot!"

    The Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion are well-informed, and they can see that what happened just now is not simple, but the confusion in their hearts is even worse.

    It is unimaginable that they, or even hundreds of thousands of monks, can be teleported to this space in an instant, even if it is a means arranged in advance, it is still at the level of the sky.

    What''s even more strange is that their Futian seals suddenly fell silent. They could clearly feel the killing intent of Lord Taiyi strongly at the last moment, and they were ready to kill without fear of death, but all of a sudden, everything was calm and peaceful!

    In this strange space, they clearly felt that Fu Tianyin''s restraint seemed not so strong, and their souls had never had a short-term peace!

    "What''s going on? Are the masters not doing anything? Or is this the supernatural power of the overlord?"

    Xia said in surprise.

    "The Overlord of the Tyrannical Clan has already gone to the boundary sea, how could he make a move? It can only be done by the master who has not gone to the boundary sea, is it the master of the blue sea who made the move?"

    Sima guessed, his eyes flickering.

    "No matter who made it, this is definitely not a Dao world, nor is it any secret realm or a different space under the sea!"

    Although Tantai''s eyes are blind, he can''t see, but he has practiced Daxie Yin, and he has keenly grasped the differences between this place and the world he used to live in!

    The "voice" of the world is different. In the past, whether it was a secret realm or a different space under the sea, there were always some imprints or traces of the Taoist world, but here, it is completely different!

    "The sound here is full of vigor and vigor... Whether it''s the earth, the wind, or the whirling sound of the forest, it''s obviously new and immature, but it''s as powerful as it has been forever..."

    Tantai muttered, his hands trembling involuntarily, he has captured the power of this world and all the possibilities contained in it more keenly than anyone else!

    "Who created this world?"

    Ning''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and his heart, which had been turbulent for a long time, seemed to have caused ripples!

    "This is the world created by the Supreme."

    In the clouds above, golden light poured down, Daozu Jingxu appeared with many companions, and spoke slowly!

    Supreme?

    There are six rulers in this realm, but only one Supreme!

    Overlord Supreme Gu Chen!

    Hundreds of thousands of monks suddenly boiled, and the ancestors of Futian Pavilion also looked nervous.

    "This place is a unique holy place for cultivation, and it is also a place where the Nine Dao''s Hongmeng Dao cannot get their hands on!"

    Daozu Jingxu said again, while speaking, he looked at the Taoist ancestors in Futian Pavilion. The amount of information made many Taoist ancestors in Futian Pavilion short of breath!

    Behind Jingxu Taoist Ancestor, Ye You stared at the person in the crowd of Futian Pavilion with burning eyes, the person he was thinking about day and night!

    Meng Wanqiu looked at the people in the sky, and also saw Ye You at a glance, and the two looked at each other!

    Fu Tianyin in his mind really didn''t move, and he was no longer tortured by normal emotional fluctuations. The impulse that had been suppressed for many years broke out violently at this moment!

    Ye You jumped over Daoist Jingxu who was talking, and rushed towards the monks in Futian Pavilion!

    "Wait, Ye You!"

    Daozu Jingxu dissuaded him, before convincing this group of Daozu who had been imprisoned for a long time, it would be dangerous for Ye You to rush over like this!

    However, Ye You couldn''t listen to it, and flew close to the Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion, making them nervous, not knowing whether to make a move!

    At a sensitive moment, Meng Wanqiu rushed out, met Ye You in mid-air, and hugged each other!

    The two hugged each other warmly in full view, weeping with joy!

    How many years?

    From loving each other when they were young, to parting from life and death later, to the reunion today!

    They both thought that they would never see each other again in this life!

    "The bondage of Fu Tianyin really disappeared?"

    The Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion watched the scene of the two embracing each other, and their minds relaxed a little, with anticipation faintly showing in their eyes.

    Gu Chen''s partners, Daozu Jingxu heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Futian Pavilion didn''t make a move.

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian, ??Dwarf Emperor, Chen Daolin and others all smiled. Feng Yaya was touched by Ye Youmeng Wanqiu''s long-term love, and quietly wiped away tears.

    "By the order of the Supreme Being, today, liberate the Futian Pavilion!"

    Daozu Jingxu took advantage of the greatly reduced vigilance of the people in Futian Pavilion, cleared his throat, and the shocking voice spread throughout the Bading world.

    The Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion all stared blankly, and some of them were already trembling!

    "If it''s just another person kneeling down, it won''t make any difference to us."

    Some Taoist ancestors didn''t believe in the pie falling from the sky, and thought pessimistically.

    "The Futian Seal of all of you will be released today. After you release the shackles, you will be free to come and go. The Supreme Promise to you, you will never be enslaved!"

    Daozu Jingxu said again, his words completely ignited the hearts of the Taoist ancestors in Futian Pavilion, and everyone''s eyes became fiery!

    "Can Fu Tianyin really be lifted?"

    "The Overlord may really have such strength!"

    "Is this old man still alive, can he go home and see his descendants?"

    Rao has been nourishing Qi for many years, but at this moment, the Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion still have tears in their eyes.

    Being dragged into the abyss of no hope for too long, being a puppet for so long, suddenly hope comes, no one can not lose their composure!

 Chapter 2470

    Outside of the overlord''s capital, the ruler of Taiyi is furious!

    So many slaves from Futian Pavilion disappeared inexplicably, which made his long-planned plan fall short. The possible truth behind this made him even more restless and terrified when he thought about it!

    "No one can lift the Futian Seal, not even the Supreme Tyrant!"

    Tai Yi stared at Badu in the golden barrier, he had to figure out what was going on!

    With a flick of his sleeves and a stride, he was about to forcibly tear apart the barrier and enter the capital to check.

    However, before touching the golden enchantment, he stopped cautiously.

    "It can be confirmed that the Bazu Supreme has indeed gone to Jiehai. What happened in the Badu can only be the means he left in advance."

    Tai Yi was angry but not impulsive, even though he felt that the methods left in the city did not pose much threat to him, he still transformed into a clone!

    The avatar looks exactly the same as Taiyi, but only strangely in black and white.

    He walked out of Taiyi, then rushed towards the golden barrier, easily destroyed the barrier, and stepped into the sky above the capital!

    Even Futian Pavilion couldn''t stop this golden enchantment, let alone Taiyi, who cloned into Badu and felt it carefully.

    It''s so quiet!

    The entire Badu people went to the empty building, it is true that all the creatures disappeared!

    Before entering, Tai Yi still suspected that what he saw from outside the barrier was just an illusion like a mirage. In fact, the people inside were still there, and now Fang must have disappeared!

    "Where did you send my people in an instant? Or, is there any weird restriction here?"

    Taiyi''s blue veins bulged, and an aura like mountains and seas washed out from the avatar, and terrifying energy emanated from both palms, hitting the ground of Badu!

    boom! boom! boom!

    A large number of buildings in Badu were turned into ruins under Taiyi''s attack, and big pits were blown out one after another on the ground, which was completely riddled with holes all of a sudden!

    The smoke and dust rolled up, and the splendid buildings turned into gravel and gravel. Tai Yi''s eyes were scorching, and he searched carefully in the capital, but found no clues!

    "How is it possible? There is no trace of the teleportation array, and there is not even any restriction left!"

    Tai Yi''s expression quickly turned extremely ugly, he couldn''t figure out how people disappeared!

    It stands to reason that no matter how powerful the supernatural powers are, transferring so many people will always leave traces, not to mention Fu Tianyin, no matter where he is transferred, he should be able to perceive it!

    "Could it be that in just a moment, the power left by Gu Chen wiped out all the monks including his subordinates?"

    Tai Yi guessed again, this may be the reason why Fu Tianyin lost contact, but, it is a method that can kill so many people, it is also impossible not to leave any traces!

    "Impossible! Impossible!"

    Tai Yi was completely mad, and his avatar continued to bombard the capital, destroying it beyond recognition!

    ...

    The more Fang Yuan thought about it, the more uneasy he became, the matter of Jing Xing suddenly seemed unimportant, he thought about rushing to Badu immediately, to prevent the recurrence of variables!

    Suddenly, a large shadow was cast in the void, Fang Yuan''s eyes could not help but concentrate.

    A huge three-masted black ship strangely emerged from nothingness, and the blood-soaked canvas fluttered in the wind!

 Chapter 2471

    The black ship is old and vicissitudes, the wind around the ship is constantly blowing, and the black mist is lingering, as if it has been cursed by some kind.

    Numerous dead corpses and skeletons dragged the heavy shackles, making creepy noises, walking back and forth on the boat in a daze.

    At the bow, a man with blue translucent skin stood, blending in with the eerie atmosphere of the black ship.

    "Lan Ming, you came just in time."

    Fang Yuan saw Lan Ming appearing, his expression lifted.

    Gu Chen must have a conspiracy in Badu, but he is not sure whether this conspiracy is only aimed at Taiyi, or includes him as well.

    Thinking of the last time he almost died at the hands of Gu Chen, he felt lingering fear, and wanted to destroy Gu Chen''s plot, of course, the more helpers the better!

    As for Lan Ming, he was the one who saved himself last time, without a doubt he is the best and only choice now!

    "There is an abnormality in the capital, I''m afraid you and I need to intervene, otherwise the balance of the Dao world may be broken!"

    Fang Yuan knew what Lan Ming was most concerned about, even though he didn''t know what the layout of Badu was, he still talked about it.

    "The overlord rushed to the boundary sea, where did the abnormality come from?"

    Lan Ming said coldly.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuan paused, indeed, in the absence of Gu Chen himself, he couldn''t think of what kind of situation he could set up to threaten Tai Yi!

    "By the way, why did you suddenly come to find me, you and I meet directly, aren''t you afraid of arousing suspicion?"

    Fang Yuan thought suddenly.

    Lan Ming agreed to help him, and obtaining the control of the sixth mountain and sea was the first step.

    There is no dominant power in the Sixth Mountain Sea, and the biggest overlord, the Sacred Family, has a complicated relationship with Lan Ming. Without Lan Ming''s consent, he would not easily choose to cultivate power here.

    Even if Lan Ming doesn''t like the matter of the Sacred Family surrendering to him, he can abandon the Sacred Family like a shoestring.

    After all, for him, Lanming is the ally he wants to fight for.

    According to the original plan of the two, he will quickly grow his power in the sixth mountain and sea, and then set his target on the Good Fortune Immortal Gate in the seventh mountain and sea!

    Then, Lanming''s Chongming Building will attack the Immortal Creation Gate from the Eighth Mountain and Sea with his forces at the same time, and finally annex the Seventh Mountain and Sea!

    Lan Ming didn''t know why Fang Yuan took action against the Immortal Creation Sect, he guessed it had something to do with the demise of Taiqi Palace.

    The demise of the Taiqi Palace caused Gu Chen''s power to expand rapidly, the balance of the Taoist world had been broken, and the masters were still in disarray, even if they cooperated, they would have their own agendas.

    Maybe Lan Ming can''t stand it anymore, instead of cooperating with extremely low efficiency, it''s better to learn from Gu Chen and annex other forces to achieve the effect of competing with each other and restoring the balance of the Tao world!

    Fang Yuan is not sure if Lan Ming really thinks so, anyway, he is just using him.

    Taking action against the Immortal Creation Sect will definitely anger Ling Longtian, annexing her forces is just a small matter, Fang Yuan is actually staring at Ling Longtian''s head!

    The cooperation with Lan Ming is temporarily shady, so Lan Ming suddenly came to the door, it is very strange!

    Fang Yuan inexplicably became vigilant, guessing Lan Ming''s intentions.

    "Those people are not in the Dao Realm right now, and Tai Yi''s attention is not here, so there is no need to worry."

    "I need your help with something."

    Lan Ming spoke concisely, and made a gesture of invitation, inviting Fang Yuan to board the boat.

    Fang Yuan frowned slightly, he knew the details of this ship, he was really not willing to go on it.

    "I don''t know what is busy?"

    Fang Yuan tentatively said, his body didn''t move.

    Seeing that Fang Yuan refused to board the boat, Lan Ming just looked at him calmly, making him shudder.

    "It seems that you and I have no trust at all. Forget about the previous cooperation."

    Lan Ming shook his head, turned around and walked towards the cabin, the figure of the black boat in the void became blurred!

    "Wait! What do you mean?"

    Fang Yuan''s face changed slightly, without Lanming as an ally, it would be very difficult for him to carry out all his plans in the future!

    Lan Ming didn''t respond, he was about to leave, Fang Yuan stepped on the bow of the boat without thinking!

    As soon as he boarded the boat, the eerie and strange aura came over, Fang Yuan could barely hold up a smile on his face.

    "If you need help from this emperor, it''s okay to just say it."

    Seeing him boarding the boat, Lan Ming''s expression softened.

    "For endless years, I have blocked the quiet place alone, but you are afraid to avoid it."

    Fang Yuan looked around, and found that his perception of the outside world was weakening sharply after boarding the boat.

    "Mystery can magnify the evil in the hearts of all living beings. Except for the special you, anyone who approaches is in danger."

    "Besides, this emperor was not qualified to set foot here before. Now that he has taken this step, he should be better than other masters, right?"

    Fang Yuan smiled and said, this black ship is the entrance to the Silent Land, and the depths of the Silent Land are the secrets, so it won''t be a problem to stay for a while.

    Just out of fear of the unknown and unknown, no one likes to set foot, even if it''s just a border.

    But Lan Ming is a different kind, his birth is related to that black box, perhaps because of this, he is close to the secret, and his mind will not be affected!

    If you want to win Lan Ming''s trust, stepping on this black ship will be better than other masters.

    "If you have anything to do, please tell me. When I finish helping you, I hope you can also do me a favor."

    Fang Yuan wanted to leave this black ship as soon as possible, and take Lanming to the capital together.

    No matter what conspiracy Gu Chen has, with Lan Ming''s help, everything will be stable!

    "Since you were promoted to master, the mysteries in the silent place have grown further."

    Lan Ming opened his mouth, Fang Yuan didn''t know how to answer these words.

    "What exactly are you trying to say?"

    Fang Yuan found that the surrounding light shining into the black ship seemed to be gradually weakening, and his perception of the outside world was also completely lost!

    not good!

    His pupils shrank slightly, and his body immediately stepped back, trying to leave the black ship!

    Lan Ming raised a hand suddenly, before Fang Yuan could escape, the black boat disappeared in an instant, and he was dragged into the boundless darkness!

    "A Quiet Place?"

    Fang Yuan''s face changed drastically, looking at the eternal darkness around him, feeling the extreme mystery and ominous aura in the distance, his scalp was numb!

    "Lan Ming, what are you trying to do by pulling Bendi here?!"

    Fang Yuan''s voice became sharper.

    "It''s nothing, I just hope you can stay here temporarily, don''t worry, I won''t shoot you."

    Lanming''s calm voice came from the darkness.

    "Joke! Although you are less affected here, this is not your territory!"

    "If you and I fight here and trigger the unknown mystery, can you bear it?"

    "What good does it do you to trap the emperor here? What do you want to do?!"

    Fang Yuan was puzzled, he couldn''t understand Lan Ming''s motives for a while, he didn''t understand why he did this.

    If you want to attack yourself, you can do it directly, there is no need to trick yourself into this ghost place!

    Lan Ming chose to remain silent, he seemed to have disappeared into the darkness, no matter how Fang Yuan shouted, he never responded!

 Chapter 2472

    Overlord capital, ruined walls, beyond recognition!

    In a fit of rage, the ruler of Taiyi shot recklessly, crushing the entire bully into ruins!

    New hatred and old hatred, Tai Yi''s eyes are burning with anger!

    "Here will be your burial place."

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he made a death declaration!

 Chapter 2473

    "You want to kill me?"

    Tai Yi smiled angrily, carefully examining Gu Chen.

    This was obviously a deliberate arrangement by the other party from beginning to end, and the purpose of all kinds of arrangements was to kill him?

    How underestimated!

    "Your main body is not here. If the power of Yao Gu''s overlord body can''t kill me, why do you think that a mere clone can do nothing to me?"

    When Tai swung his sword, the sky was filled with stars in an instant, and the Great Star Technique came at his fingertips, turning into countless falling meteors, rumbling together, including Gu Chen and hundreds of thousands of monks within the attack range!

    "To kill you, one clone is enough!"

    The vortex in Gu Chen''s black eyes turned into a grid of spaces, like a Rubik''s Cube, which turns and disappears a thousand times.

    Before anyone moved, the countless falling meteors had been torn apart, shattered, and annihilated by the force of space!

    call out!

    Taiyi turned into an aurora, and the light and shadow crossed the distance of the world in an instant, and came within ten feet of Gu Chen.

    Great Illuminati!

    With Taiyi as the center, the inside of the sun''s core within a radius of a hundred miles seems to be turned into the core of the sun. The extreme high temperature distorts everything, the bright light blinds people, and the devouring flames devour the heart and refine the bones!

    Gu Chen looked directly at the dazzling light without blinking his eyes, the extreme heat and flames couldn''t temper a single hair on him.

    clang!

    Tai''a sword swung down, Tai Yi expected that Gu Chen''s split body would be far inferior to the hegemonic body, and wanted to use the power of the magic weapon to quickly injure him severely!

    The palms of Gu Chen''s hands became as white as jade in an instant, one hand stretched out and grabbed the Tai''a sword, his five fingers were like red irons, but he did not break the defense, and the other hand developed a superb martial art.

    The world returns to Yuan!

    This palm slapped Tai Yi hard, black and white qi burst out of Tai Yi''s body, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth!

    "This is for Yuan Zu."

    Gu Chen said coldly, Taiyi snorted heavily, drew back the Tai''a sword, and backed away suddenly!

    Countless mysterious runes suddenly appeared in the original sea of ??light, and they formed one after another shackles, with Gu Chen as the center, constantly shrinking the space!

    This is the Great Sealing Technique, and the master of the attack has always been that there is me in you, and you in me. The changes in various Dao techniques make people caught off guard!

    Gu Chen sneered, with the addition of the Great Freedom Technique, the dragon jumped up, broke through the tens of millions of seals just formed in an instant, and rushed towards Taiyi!

    Taiyi revealed vigilance and deliberately distanced himself.

    Gu Chen''s avatar Daoyuan technique has been completed. He knows that the previous idea of ??melee combat taking advantage is no longer feasible. On the contrary, the other party may have studied his Taoism, but he knows very little about the Taoist technique mastered by the other party!

    Gu Chen saw Tai Yi''s thoughts, and with a thought, the clouds in the sky turned into infinite visions, surrounding Tai Yi from all directions.

    Tai Yi drew a circle with his sword casually, all the water in the cloud was captured by him, and the visions collapsed one after another!

    Gu Chen also made a move with his right hand, fighting for the control of the water vapor in the sky.

    Dashui Xingju vs Dashui Xingju!

    I saw countless water flows staggered and collided high in the sky, and the magnificence of Taoism made people dazzled!

    bang bang bang!

    The two water dragons collided fiercely, turning into a torrential rain, Tai Yi''s eyes gathered divine light on the other side of the rain, and two heavenly demons rushed out of the pupils aggressively!

    Gu Chen confronted each other, and in his eyes, there were also two heavenly demons rushing out with their teeth and claws open!

    Big Heart Magic vs Big Heart Magic!

    The tyrannical mental power collided violently, Tai Yi found out that his soul power did not take much advantage, his face was very ugly, Tai''a sword dragged the sky, and stabbed out slowly!

    The aura released by the tip of the sword gradually became extraordinary, and Tai Yi realized that his greatest advantage could only be this magical weapon that had been tempered by the Hongmeng Dao for endless years.

    Tai''a Sword was blessed by the Great Artifact Refining Technique, its sharpness was invincible, and it finally broke through Gu Chen''s defense, stabbing his chest with a sword!

    Even the body tempered by the Dayuanli technique is no match for the sharpness of the divine sword, and Gu Chen''s body was penetrated with an astonishingly large hole!

    Taiyi smiled, but in the blink of an eye, he saw countless silk threads surging, entangled, and fused in Gu Chen''s body, and soon his body returned to its original state!

    He couldn''t laugh anymore, and swung dozens of swords in an instant!

    Every sword is stronger than Jian Zu''s strongest unique art, and the sword intent is thick and concise.

    Chilian Jinghong is known as the strongest Dao ancestor divine weapon, and the Tai''a sword is also forged with a great weapon refining technique, and it has been tempered for endless years in the Hongmeng Dao. It is the real No. 1 sword in the world!

    Gu Chen was almost unstoppable from the opening sword, his body was continuously injured, and a surging breath of life gushed out from the wound!

    With the special body structure of the thread body, the blessing of the Great Life Art, and the source power provided by the Bading World as the most solid backing, Gu Chen is completely immortal and has nothing to fear!

    Tai Yi found out that Gu Chen couldn''t kill him no matter what, suddenly felt that the Juggernaut was disgusting, endless, how could he fight?

    "Still have a weapon."

    Gu Chen murmured, his mind and the will of the Bading World are in harmony, and he directly creates creations in the void!

    Although he can''t make the sharp weapons that can be made by the great refining technique, he also has his own advantages.

    The world is under his control, all kinds of elements such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth are summoned by him, and they are entwined, fused, and tempered for countless days!

    Soon, the outline of a quaint umbrella appeared, exuding endless Taoism!

    The ancient umbrella fell into Gu Chen''s hands and was held by him as a sword. His injured body has also recovered, and he has returned to his peak state!

    "Just because it can compete against the Tai''a sword in my hand?"

    Taiyi sneered, and waved his sword dismissively.

    Gu Chen raised his umbrella to block, the two weapons collided and made a sound of iron and stone, causing a series of sparks!

    Taiyi''s pupils shrunk slightly, but the umbrella didn''t collapse at the touch of a button!

    He found that the umbrella was blessed by the power of this world, so it had the power to compete with Tai''a Sword.

    No wonder it is too disadvantageous to try to introduce yourself here and fight in the opponent''s world!

    "Let me tell you a secret."

    Gu Chen said.

    "what?"

    Tai Yi''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he looked for the loopholes and exits of this world.

    "I''m actually a swordsman."

    Gu Chen held the Umbrella Sword in both hands, closed his eyes, and the stunning and stunning sword that he had seen before appeared in his mind.

    Qinghou is not born in the sky, eternity is like a long night!

    The sword force of that sword, the sword intent of that sword, and the heart of that sword were perfectly copied by Gu Chen at this moment!

    "Ten God Emperor Kills¡ª"

    As if the dawn pierced through the night, Gu Chen drew out his sword!

    This sword is supreme, pure, and powerful!

    Tai Yi inexplicably felt his scalp go numb, what the overlord said was actually true, he is still a top swordsman?

    "Roar--"

    Tai''a Sword made a sound of dragon chant, and was extremely excited. As the number one sword in the world, it seemed to recognize the sword intent of Gu Chen''s sword!

    "Huntian slashes with one qi!"

    Taiyi shows no sign of weakness, man and sword unite, and the sword opens the gate of heaven!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The collision of the sword intents of the two set off a terrifying hurricane, the sky was divided into two, the mountains were wiped out, the continents were also toppled, the sea water poured back, and the earth''s crust was split!

    This scene of the sky collapsing into the doomsday shocked the hundreds of thousands of monks and Taoist ancestors of the ten directions in the Bading world beyond words!

 Chapter 2474

    The battle between Gu Chen and Tai Yi shocked the world and is destined to remain in history.

    The collision of the extremely bright sword light shocked all the monks in the Bading world.

    Among the crowd in Futian Pavilion, an old man witnessed the sword of "killing the ten gods and emperors", and burst into tears for no reason!

    Back then, he had seen this sword before when he was still in charge of the Dao Court.

    The phrase "The sky does not give birth to a youth, eternity is like a long night" is exactly his evaluation!

    He also paid attention to the life of that young man back then, and the genius who once boasted that he would kill himself was no match for Hongmeng''s rules after all.

    And he, who was once high-spirited, eventually became a slave of Futian Pavilion, living like a walking dead for countless years!

    After so many years, he saw this sword again, and in the hands of the overlord, this sword achieved the highest pinnacle of kendo!

    The shackles they had never broken seemed to be smashed to pieces with this sword!

    Perhaps, the change of the times has come. From then on, cultivation is no longer limited to Bayi Art, and the great era of all geniuses and outstanding people competing for success, and a hundred battles, is finally coming!

    After a sword.

    Taiyi''s crown was broken, his hair was disheveled, and his robe was covered with fine sword patterns!

    The nine-colored lotus platform under his feet released a powerful aura to make up for his lack of strength, his body was quickly replenished, and his injuries quickly recovered.

    He was not at all happy when he recovered, but his face was gloomy and ugly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes!

    "Did you find out?"

    Holding an ancient umbrella in his hand, Gu Chen floated in the air, with an aura like an immortal king.

    "In this world, the power of the primordial principles that you rely on the most cannot be continuously replenished."

    "In other words, when the power of the nine-colored lotus platform under your feet is exhausted, your immortal body will also be broken."

    Gu Chen''s words made Tai Yi''s hairs explode, and he blurted out inconceivably.

    "How can this world isolate the power of the primordial principles? It''s simply impossible!"

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, he approached Taiyi in an instant, and waved the umbrella sword indifferently.

    Tai Yi hastily turned around to block, and the two swords clashed again, but Gu Chen''s ancient umbrella suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless heavenly silk!

    Tiantangsi wrapped Xiang Tai''a sword densely, trying to seal it and cut off Taiyi''s greatest advantage!

    However, Tai''a Sword''s sword spirit is extremely extraordinary. At the moment of contact, all the light in front of Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and he fell into the boundless nothingness!

    "Too easy to circle?"

    The momentary loss of five senses made Gu Chen frowned. Because he is not a domineering body, it is difficult for his body to quickly counteract the power of the Tai clan.

    Those who are too easy, the yin and yang have not changed, the vastness is too empty, there is no light, no image, formless and nameless.

    Being in this circle of Taiyi, before the world returns to the beginning of chaos, everything is quiet, all dharmas are empty, and all bodies are destroyed!

    He originally wanted to grab the sword quickly, but he never thought that Tai''a Sword''s sword spirit would be so difficult to deal with, and instead fell into its tricks.

    In a duel between experts, a moment of blindness is enough to decide the outcome.

    Soon, Gu Chen felt severe pain, and when his vision returned to normal, his body and head had already been separated!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Tian Chansi quickly connected the separated body, Gu Chen was resurrected, Tai Yi did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but swung his sword to try to shatter the space, trying to escape from this world!

    He is very clear that he will definitely lose in this world, because there is only one master recognized by this world!

    "You can''t escape. You are actually smart and cautious enough, but in the end, your ego hurt you."

    "Since you have chosen to step here, don''t even think about leaving."

    Gu Chen''s indifferent voice came, and when he finished reorganizing, he cast a great prophecy technique, followed his words, and consumed Taiyi with various visions!

    Tai Yi felt aggrieved. Gu Chen''s avatar was not as powerful as his main body, but it had an absolute home court advantage. Could it be that he was really going to be exhausted to death?

    "Great change technique!"

    In desperation, Taiyi combined Daoshu with his own orthodoxy, and transformed into five others representing Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu, and Taiji respectively!

    The five Taiyis all seemed to have the power of a dominator, two of them surrounded Gu Chen, one flew towards the place where a large number of monks gathered, and the other two were trying to find the gap between heaven and earth.

    "Avatar, I have as much as I want."

    From all sides of the void in the world of Bading, one after another Gu Chen suddenly walked out, and faced the scattered five Taiyis!

    "Unfortunately, none of them can compare with your body."

    Tai Yi sneered, fighting with many Gu Chens.

    The strength of the five Taiyis is outstanding, and Gu Chen quickly discovered that each of their master-level powers is genuine, it seems that the power has not been dispersed and weakened, and none of them is a cover-up.

    In contrast, although he has many avatars, only one has the power of a dominator, and he can only rely on the number to delay the other party''s actions!

    "With a five-fold increase in combat power, there is a reason for being able to control the Mandate of Heaven for so long."

    Gu Chen realized how powerful Tai Yi is. The Juggernaut is not only difficult to kill, but he can increase his combat power so many times when his combat power is already at the ceiling!

    This avatar secret method is too terrifying, it is the ultimate evolution of the five congenital grand masters combining yin and yang, and the transformation of the two great arts, allowing Tai Yi to fight five masters at the same time.

    No wonder in the past the four masters joined forces but there was no one left. Gu Chen suspected that every master had similar means to suppress the bottom of the box.

    Although the masters fought fiercely with his main body before, they didn''t think their lives were in danger at the time, so naturally they wouldn''t show their cards!

    The five Taiyis were tyrannical, destroying Gu Chen''s clone wave after wave.

    It''s not that Gu Chen didn''t gain anything, and with the help of his avatar, he successively seriously injured several Taiyis.

    However, no matter which Tai Yi is seriously injured, there seems to be an invisible formation hidden between them. With the surge of yin and yang qi in black and white, the injured will heal quickly.

    Gu Chen found that after turning into five Taiyis, the power consumption of the nine-colored lotus platform slowed down a lot, and the changes in yin and yang made up for the weak successor of Hongmeng Dao!

    According to this development, I am afraid that he will not be able to kill Taiyi until the meeting at Jiehai is over and the masters return to the Dao Realm!

    Besides, Fang Yuan is also troublesome, seeing Tai Yi suddenly disappearing, he must be vigilant, it''s hard to say when he will make trouble!

    "We must find a way to break the five doppelg?ngers!"

    Gu Chen observed Tai Yi carefully, trying to find any flaws.

    The strength will not increase five times for no reason, in his opinion, this is taking advantage of the formation.

    The five Taiyis are a large formation, they just borrowed the power of the large formation at the same time, and it is definitely not an increase in power out of thin air.

    Because this formation is too delicate and the changes are too complicated, it looks like five times the combat power at first glance.

    Since it is a formation, there must be a formation eye, as long as you find the formation eye, you should be able to break the five avatars!

    Gu Chen''s mind merged into the Bading world, and analyzed the five Taiyis with the help of the will of the world.

    Gradually, the world was focused to the particle level, and he vaguely saw a puff of smoke behind the five Taiyis.

    These smokes slowly gathered together and turned into a ball of Qi, a ball of Qi with the same appearance!

 Chapter 2475

    "Five Supreme Beings, Hun Yuan One Qi..."

    If Gu Chen realizes something, although Tai Yi''s mana is all-powerful, it remains inseparable from its original purpose.

    The Daoism of the Tai clan pays attention to the Hunyuan Qi, which is similar to the inner alchemy of a monster, it is the source of his strength, the essence of his cultivation, and is closely connected with his soul!

    Although the five Tai clones are independent of each other, it is the Qi of Tai One that connects and manipulates all kinds of changes!

    In other words, when Qi is eliminated, these five clones will also be eliminated at the same time!

    "However, how can we eliminate Taiyi''s qi?"

    Gu Chen''s mind quickly deduced that if it wasn''t for the advantage of the home field, the Bading World strengthened his senses, and he wouldn''t even be aware of the existence of this qi.

    It is one thing to be aware of the qi, but another thing to capture the qi. It is constantly changing, like a puff of smoke, which can be seen but cannot be touched!

    "Great prophecy, the ultimate push!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes are as bright as stars, trying to manipulate countless clones to consciously test the five Taiyis, looking for their laws and flaws!

    "Tyrant Supreme, it''s useless, I can keep fighting, you can''t kill me!"

    "When the other masters come back from the boundary sea, you will be attacked by a crowd!"

    Taiyi gradually felt at ease, feeling that Gu Chen''s methods stopped here and could not kill him at all!

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, his eyes were shining brightly, and there were cosmic galaxies in it.

    "Too easy, boundless nothingness."

    "In the beginning, formless and qualityless."

    "Taishi, tangible and intangible."

    "Too simple, form and quality, not yet formed."

    "Tai Chi, Yin and Yang are not separated..."

    "The qi of Taiyi is hidden in the changes of the five Tais, as if it is in a chaotic and independent space that has not yet been opened, so it is difficult to pry into it, and it is even more difficult to capture..."

    "Fortunately, no matter how special this independent space is, it is now within the rules of the Bading World."

    Gu Chen gradually gained confidence in his heart, raised his arms, and the ancient umbrella hung horizontally, all of a sudden scattered into flying silk all over the sky.

    With the five Taiyis as the center, the mountains, rivers, land, vegetation, sand and stones have all been transformed into countless silk threads!

    Gu Chen''s countless avatars also automatically disintegrated, and the primordial power that dominated the cauldron world was crazily attracted here by him!

    "What do you want to do?"

    Taiyi stared coldly, with an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Gu Chen answered him with actions, the power of the entire Bading World was frantically drawn here, like a sieve, forcibly sifting through the space over and over again!

    The five princes looked at each other at a glance, and the enemies had disappeared, so how could they fight?

    You can''t attack the world, can you?

    The origin of this world is so huge, I am afraid that before destroying it, I will have to exhaust myself first, which just meets the other party''s wishes!

    The best choice is to wait until the other masters find out that he is missing, they will definitely take action!

    But¡­¡­

    Tai Yi found that the movement of his qi was in chaos, washed away by the endless power of primordial energy, his inner world was collapsing!

    "Damn brat!"

    Tai Yi shuddered, the opponent was using the simplest and most brutal high-level space to suppress the low-level space, forcing his qi to appear!

    He saw through the secret of five times the combat power, and wanted to destroy the core!

    "kill!"

    Tai''a sword erupted with soaring sword energy, and the five Taiyi tried to break out in the direction of hundreds of thousands of monks!

    He wanted to use the lives of these people to force Gu Chen, and wanted Gu Chen to let him leave the world of Bading!

    His intestines are almost turning green, he should never have stepped into the trap with conceit!

    Having said that, who would have thought that this world would be able to isolate the power of the primordial principles? !

    The hole card that Gu Chen possesses is too terrifying, it is even more terrifying than Yaogu Batai!

    Without the obstruction of the Taoist body, the five Taiyi quickly approached hundreds of thousands of monks, with murderous aura, which made people''s hearts tremble and their legs weak.

    Gu Chen''s partners were extremely nervous, and were hesitating whether to confront the enemy or retreat, when Gu Chen''s voice came from their ears.

    "Taoist class, let''s fight together!"

    That''s right, Gu Chen sought the help of his partners. This is not a gentleman''s duel, this is a cruel war, and everything will be used!

    Hearing Gu Chen''s voice, Immortal Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes changed for the first time!

    "Great Freedom Technique!"

    Immediately afterwards, the Promise Tyrannosaurus uttered a thundering dragon chant, and Diehou, Jingxu Daozu, Great Prophet, Dongfang Shan, Xiaoyao Daozu, Mo Xiaoyun, Ye You, etc. all shot!

    The aurora of Daoist arts complement each other, blasting towards Taiyi from a distance, blocking his progress!

    The Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion looked at the attitude of Gu Chen''s companions who shot without hesitation, they were deeply shocked, and struggled in their hearts!

    "If you don''t make a move at this time, when will you wait?"

    Suddenly, Ning shi spoke, and he swept away his slumped state, and his energy and spirit were fully sublimated at this time, like a sharp sword out of its sheath!

    "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store."

    Sima Shi took a breath and made up his mind, Tantai Shi and Xia Shi solemnly nodded in agreement!

    A group of Taoist ancestors of Futian Pavilion, headed by the Ning family and the Sima family, also displayed the strongest unique skills in their lives towards Tai Yi!

    A total of sixty or seventy Dao ancestors, working together to perform Dao techniques, is unique!

    Even if it is the master, the pace of progress is frustrated at this moment!

    "How dare you offend the next, how dare you..."

    The five princes were furious, floating and sinking in the monstrous energy storm.

    The joint attack of the Dao ancestors couldn''t kill him, but it shattered his last hope and created an excellent opportunity for Gu Chen!

    Under the washing of the endless primordial power, and with the help of the last straw of the Taoist ancestors, an illusory trace of Qi finally emerged between the five Taiyis!

    "Waiting for you!"

    The sky turned dark in an instant, and the hands of the heavens transformed from countless heavenly silks covered the sky and the moon, protruding mightily and crushingly towards Taiyi''s qi!

    The reason why Gu Chen asked the Taoist ancestors to attack together was to prepare the attack with all their strength without distraction!

    He didn''t underestimate the powerhouse who was one of the current masters of the same generation as the ancestor!

    Boom boom boom!

    The hand of God destroyed all the obstacles along the way, and caught Taiyi''s qi in the palm of his hand!

    "Do not!"

    Tai Yi''s hideous and distorted face appeared on his qi. He hadn''t felt the threat of death for a long time, but at this moment, he felt it!

    Gu Chen was indifferent and ruthless, and slowly moved his five fingers together, crushing Tai Yi''s qi into pieces bit by bit!

    With the collapse of qi, the five Taiyis turned into smoke at the same time, and were also drawn into Gu Chen''s palm!

    The nine-colored lotus platform manifested in the broken qi, trying to reunite Taiyi''s soul and body.

    However, every palm print on Gu Chen''s palm shines brilliantly, and the power to dominate the world is pouring in endlessly!

    They devoured and refined Taiyi''s qi, just like absorbing the power of Dao Ling and Dao Chi back then!

    "No! I am protected by Hongmeng Dao, how could I be killed by you?"

    "The tenth Dao of primordial enlightenment...you have been stealing our Heavenly Dao!"

    "This is not something that a junior can do! The first generation of Overlord, it was you who laid out the eternity, or..."

    When Tai Yi was about to die, he seemed to have realized something, and roared bitterly!

 Chapter 2476

    Taiyi collapsed in form and spirit, screaming again and again.

    The shrill howling sound spread throughout the entire Bading world, shocking hundreds of thousands of monks beyond measure.

    One of the current masters, the founder of Taiqi Palace, will fall today?

    Many Taoist ancestors took a deep breath and were born as masters. They have always been considered to be immortal and invincible. Today, history is about to turn a new page!

    The monks of Futian Pavilion still had lingering fears when they just took action, but now seeing that the Taiyi Master is really in decline, their hearts are trembling with extreme excitement!

    "Master Taiyi, is he going to die?"

    In the corner of Bading World, Xiang Lingqing''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock, wondering if she had fallen into a hallucination.

    She has been imprisoned here for a long time, and she has always been skeptical about the changes in the outside world that Gu Chen and her said.

    Is the Overlord really capable of being on an equal footing with the five masters?

    Gu Chen was full of vigilance when he recruited her. If the other party was really that powerful, he would just destroy the Suihan Palace, so why bother to subdue her?

    However, today, she first witnessed the coming of the Supreme Lord, and thought that there was hope for escape, and then she witnessed a world-shattering battle.

    She doesn''t doubt whether the identity of Taiyi''s ruler is true or not, and she can''t fake it at all with that level of strength.

    The peak confrontation between these two shocked her deeply, and the final result was even more unbelievable.

    There has always been a mutual compromise between the masters, and no one can kill the other at all.

    Such a practice should not be broken, it will lead to extremely dire consequences!

    "If the Tai One Master is really killed in battle, it means that the Overlord of the Overlord has already possessed the power to surpass other masters."

    "This world will become a hall of words..."

    Xiang Lingqing''s mind was swaying. If she didn''t make a choice, she might lose her final value...

    Taiyi''s screams gradually weakened, and his soul and flesh turned into pure vitality.

    The nine-colored lotus platform continued to shrink under the refinement of the power of the world, and finally collapsed, sunken, and turned into a whirlpool.

    Another piece of heaven and earth was reflected in that vortex. At the end of that day, there were nine rounds of scorching sun. Under the nine rounds of scorching sun, there were nine thrones, and people were sitting on six of them.

    At this time, a certain figure on those six thrones quickly faded away, and with the vortex as a connection, the Domineering World crazily plundered the power belonging to that throne!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    At this time, the Tao world experienced a shock that covered the nine mountains and seas. One of the nine primordial principles, the primordial principle that belongs to Taiyi, was like a great river rushing forward and never returning, being crazily drawn into the world of Bading!

    Gu Chen''s body is completely sitting on the clouds of the Domineering World. Although it has been expected, the majestic power of this Hongmeng Dao is still beyond imagination.

    Before absorbing Wuzhu''s three primordial principles, the process was subtle and gradual, but now absorbing Taiyi''s primordial principles is brutal and radical!

    Gu Chen knew that from this moment on, he could no longer hide it, and the rulers would know his ambition.

    If you know it, you will know it, the time is ripe to meet each other with swords drawn!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    All over the Dao Realm, countless creatures raised their heads at this time, and were horrified to find the silhouette of another world reflected in the sky.

    Looting one of the Nine Dao Principles will inevitably cause the spaces of the two worlds to overlap.

    The common people look at the sky and are confused, not knowing that the change of the world has arrived!

    Gu Chen sat on the clouds with many threads, and as the power of the influx of Hongmeng Dao became more and more powerful, it seemed that there were three thousand Buddhas singing in his mind.

    "Great star technique..."

    "The Great Sealing Technique..."

    "Great Light Art..."

    All the mysteries of the Dao technique that Taiyi once mastered emerged in Gu Chen''s heart, and the true meaning of the Dao flowed in the mountains, rivers, sun and moon.

    The species of Bading World has exploded, and the integration of a complete Hongmeng Dao makes this world full of vitality, and the incredible rain is sprinkled in every corner.

    Facing the wind and the rain of Genesis, hundreds of thousands of monks have received great benefits, some have epiphanies during the day, and some break through in place!

    "Serve me as Lord, spare you immortality."

    Having just learned the great domestication technique, Gu Chen looked at Tai''a Jian who was still struggling after Taiyi''s death, and said coldly.

    He foresees the next scene, the balance will be broken, and there will be no more chances to fight alone like Tai Yi, he will fight many with one.

    In this case, the stronger the strength, the better. The Tai''a sword is a good weapon!

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    The sound of Tai''a sword''s sword blares constantly, its sword spirit has a high degree of intelligence, and it is unwilling to succumb to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and he forcibly refined Tai''a Sword with the power of the Creator, transforming it into a weapon he wanted.

    People in the world don''t know that the Lord Taiyi is dead, but they see the powerless Tai''a Sword from the world reflected in the sky.

    This sword has many myths and legends in the Taoist world, but now its sharpness is no longer imprisoned, which caused countless speculations for a while.

    "I saw that Tai''a sword did not see Taiyi''s master, could it be..."

    "The vibration in the Dao world is extraordinary, and there are cracks in the Dao Pool! Quick, find the master!"

    The leaders of the Hongmeng group panicked and wanted to contact their masters immediately, but the masters had all gone to Jiehai and couldn''t be contacted at all!

    The nine primordial paths jointly created the Dao Realm, and when one of them rapidly decayed and disappeared, causing a large-scale anomaly in the Dao Realm, the owners of the other Primordial Dao Principles, even in the boundary sea, finally noticed the abnormality!

    "What happened in the Dao world? The fluctuations in the sea are abnormal."

    "The original power of the Dao world seems to have declined?"

    Linglongtian and Lanke, who were negotiating with Gu Chen''s deity, suddenly showed surprise and looked in the direction of the Taoist world!

    "You guys are worrying too much, what can you do? Let''s continue talking about the immigrants from the Chaos Sea!"

    Gu Chen''s deity is calm and relaxed, and the three masters have been locked in the air mechanism invisible.

    He is ready at any time, if he tries to expose it, he will hit three with it!

    "It''s not right."

    Lin Jiu frowned tightly, their inner feelings became more and more intense, and the resonance of the Great Dao was transmitted through the boundary sea.

    "The meeting ends here!"

    "That''s right, we''ll discuss it another day!"

    "Walk!"

    The three masters made eye contact for a while, and they were about to break through the wave of opening and return to the Dao Realm.

    "What''s the hurry, I didn''t agree to let you go."

    Gu Chen blocked the way of the three of them, with boundless golden light blooming on his body, full of arrogance.

    "Tyrannical Supreme, what do you mean?"

    "It seems that the abnormality that happened in the Dao world is related to you."

    "What do you want to do?"

    The three masters were very dissatisfied, and their powerful aura rose up, confronting Gu Chen tit for tat!

    "Are you going to have a decisive battle ahead of time? Have you made up your mind?"

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, and the incomparably magnificent Giant God Soldier manifested above the boundary sea, completely cutting off the return path of the three masters!

    "Are you going to tear up the agreement? You are the one who has to make up your mind!"

    Lin Jiu spoke gloomily.

    "The so-called agreement of the masters to compromise with each other and jointly control the destiny is meaningless at all, and the finale should have been ushered in long ago!"

    Gu Chen''s showdown is over, stop talking nonsense, and swing the long fist of Sheji!

 Chapter 2477

    Gu Chen punched out, and the Giant God Soldier''s mountain-like long fist followed suit, covering the vast sea.

    There were golden air currents and lightning everywhere, and the terrifying Invincible fist made the scalps of the three rulers tingle, and they all had a deep experience of the taste of Sheji Changquan.

    Almost instinctively, three peerless divine weapons manifested to protect the lord, and they took Gu Chen''s punch together!

    The Creation Saber clanged and rang, the Longevity Bell rang melodiously, and the Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear roared like a demon from hell!

    The three masters jointly took down Gu Chen''s punch, and then each carried a magic weapon to attack Gu Chen from three directions!

    Linglongtian wields the Creation Knife, and the knife light divides the world sea into two halves, and the countless broken ancient worlds in the countless waves are decomposed into original attributes by the power of good fortune;

    The Lanke Longevity Bell rang, and countless heroic spirits in the sea were summoned, turning into thousands of troops to attack Gu Chen;

    Lin Jiu''s spear still had the ultimate killing intent, as if a group of demons were dancing wildly, turning the sea of ??realms into a sea of ??demons!

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, calm and unhurried, the Sheji Long Fist cut out the complicated and simplified, returning to the basics, just a casual wave, and the offensive of a master was disintegrated.

    Compared with when he just mastered this unique skill, his punches are more smooth and smooth, even the Giant God Soldier can evolve the power of long fists, and firmly control the three masters within the attack range!

    The three masters were saved from being blown up with the help of the mighty power of the divine weapon, but the extremely powerful and domineering punch transmitted through the weapon still made the three of them tremble with fear!

    The last time we dealt with the Overlord Supreme, the six masters went together, but this time it was only the three of them, so the pressure was naturally much greater!

    Although they each have their own cards to save their lives, they are not sure what abnormality happened in the Dao world, so why are they willing to risk their lives at will?

    Gu Chen''s punches are endless, hanging three masters to fight, the purpose is just to prevent them from interfering with the body.

    The three masters were dragged in the boundary sea, and their inner unease became more and more intense.

    Finally, at a certain moment, an unbelievable light appeared in their eyes!

    "One of the nine ways, disappeared?"

    The three of them trembled like never before, the Dao world in the distance suddenly became incomplete in their eyes, and the once invincible golden body suddenly seemed to be invalid!

    "Tai Yi''s breath is gone, he died in battle?"

    Linglong Tian blurted out in surprise.

    "Who killed Tai Yi? Supreme Tyrant, have you teamed up with Lan Ming and Fang Yuan?"

    Lin Jiu asked, in his opinion, only in this situation can Taiyi die in battle, and the chance is less than one in a hundred thousand!

    In fact, he doesn''t think there is any existence that can destroy Tai Yi, after all, Hongmeng Dao is with him, and he should be immortal!

    But the Nine Daoes of Hongmeng were connected with each other, and they clearly felt the process of one of them weakening until it disappeared. This situation overturned their imagination!

    He doesn''t know how the enemy did it, the other party has mastered the big killer that subverts everything!

    "Yes, Tai Yi has been killed by Fang Yuan."

    Gu Chen himself said without blushing or panting.

    "Fang Yuan, that bastard! How did he do it, you guys joined forces?"

    Lan Ke was terrified. When the golden body that he thought he was immortal was broken, he was no longer calm when he was as strong as a ruler!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, the three of them instantly believed what he said nonsense.

    Once upon a time, the shadows of the masters were unattainable, but now, he can play with them in the palm of his hand!

    "Taiyi is dead, it''s your turn now!"

    As the dust settled in the Taoist world, Gu Chen''s fists became fierce, and his killing intent soared into the sky!

    One primordial path is the first heaven, and nine primordial paths are devoured, and thirty-three heavenly secrets are great achievements!

    Taiyi''s death is just a prelude, now he doesn''t need to fight with other masters anymore, he just wants to kill it!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen shot unscrupulously, and the three masters defended passively, suffering losses again and again.

    This is no longer a battle for bargaining chips, the other party is obviously going to throw the entire negotiation table!

    If Taiyi can die, so can they. Lanke, Lin Jiu, and Linglongtian''s eyes are red when they think of this!

    "Too much bullying, kill!"

    boom! boom! boom!

    The power of the vast Hongmeng Dao was crazily attracted, and the bodies of the three masters seemed to be burning with divine light, and they crazily charged and attacked Gu Chen!

    The boundless golden blood in Gu Chen''s body overflowed, suppressing the three rushing nine-colored aurora, every punch has the power of nirvana!

    Head-to-head!

    Desperate to desperate!

    The three masters went all out to attack, but they were shocked to find that they still couldn''t win Gu Chen!

    Not only can''t win, but he can''t even gain the upper hand. In the situation of one against three, Gu Chen is fierce and fierce, and the more he fights, the more courageous he becomes!

    "This guy is too evil. If this goes on like this, I''m sure I''m going to lose!"

    "Yaogu''s hegemonic physique is invincible in the world. Will we still lose to the strongest physique when we take charge of the destiny?"

    The three of them gradually became terrified, Tai Yi''s death caused a crack in their invincible Dao heart, and Gu Chen''s strength further smashed it to pieces!

    The three retreated while fighting, and gradually approached the area of ??the Chaos Sea.

    "Supreme Overlord, no matter how invincible you are, can you protect the sentient beings in the Chaos Sea?"

    Linglong showed resentment on her face, and the light of the Genesis Sword pierced through the edge of the boundary sea, flying towards the Chaos Kingdom!

    Gu Chen''s eyes burst into light, and he cast Exile from the Original Realm, smashing and annihilating Linglongtian''s sword light from the air!

    "Hehe, if you can protect yourself, just try!"

    Lanke Changsheng Bell flew out and turned into hundreds of billions of giants. In his eyes, countless people in the Chaos Kingdom were as fragile as ants, and even a little aftermath was enough to destroy a large area!

    Gu Chen felt a chill in his heart, realizing that the three of them were at the end of their rope and would do whatever they could.

    If he protects Chaos Sea, the three of them will take the opportunity to attack him. If he doesn''t, the three of them will destroy Chaos Sea and disturb his Dao Heart!

    The Chaos Kingdom was vulnerable to the power of the Juggernaut Grandmist, Gu Chen didn''t think about it, the ocean-like golden blood was poured into the front of his fist, turning into a beam of light and rushing towards the Chaos Kingdom!

    Before the longevity bell came, the golden beam of light came first and turned into an indomitable giant soldier, grabbing the longevity bell with both hands!

    The stalwart''s golden body firmly supported the longevity clock, not even allowing the clock to ring at all, and it was completely isolated from the world!

    "You can''t really be invincible, you have to regret it if you are human!"

    Lin Jiu locked his eyes on the depths of the Chaos Kingdom, and he discovered the Eternal Immortal Realm, where the most powerful aura of the Chaos Sea gathers, which is obviously the core.

    "die!"

    Lin Jiu''s figure rose against the wind, reaching an unknown height, and straddled the sea of ??realms. The Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear in his hand pierced through the sea of ??chaos, and headed straight for the eternal fairyland!

    Gu Chen''s figure disappeared into the boundary sea, and was intercepted outside the Eternal Immortal Realm at a critical moment. The tip of the Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear pierced his chest cavity, bringing golden blood pouring out!

    "You are hurt!"

    Lin Jiu laughed and drew back his gun, standing in the sky above the Chaos Kingdom.

    Gu Chen remained indifferent, the Giant God Soldier lifted the Longevity Clock, the human and the Dharma gradually became one, and the bright golden light shrouded every corner of the Chaos Kingdom!

    "Even if I''m injured, even if I have to support the Chaos Kingdom with one hand, I, Gu Chen, are still invincible in the world!"

    Gu Chen looked up to the sky and let out a long howl, the origin tyrant flew out of his mouth, pierced the sky, and hit the enemy!

    "Big words!"

    Lin Jiu and Linglong Tian''s spears and knives fired together, blocking Ba Ding''s charged blow together!

    Long¡ª¡ª

    The two thought they had received this blow, but they never thought that they would dominate the sky. Another white-clothed Gu Chen suddenly appeared in the world, holding Tai''a sword in his hand, swallowing the galaxy with anger, and slashed towards the two of them!

 Chapter 2478

    Eternal Immortal World, Yunluo Palace.

    When the Immortal World was first established, the gardens in Yunluo Palace became a piece, gathering exotic flowers and plants from all over the world, magnificent and beautiful.

    However, in recent years, the flowers and plants in Yunluo Palace have gradually thinned out, and the huge garden has become a martial arts arena, with all kinds of cold and powerful weapons standing in it.

    Today, swords, swords and shadows in the martial arts arena, you come and go, it is extremely fierce!

    There is a man and a woman fighting, the man is handsome and elegant, with a calm temperament, and the woman is heroic and imposing.

    On the sidelines of the martial arts arena, a green bull and a dragon horse lay lazily on the ground, accustomed to the brothers and sisters sparring in front of them.

    "Brother, you have to be careful with this next move."

    As soon as the woman''s sword was withdrawn, her eyes turned into pure gold, and there were faint signs of double pupils!

    The domineering energy that naturally escaped from her body, as well as the golden light gradually blooming on the sword, made Qingniu and Longma shudder uncontrollably.

    "Little girl Yunluo looks more and more like her father!"

    "After all, it was born after Gu Chen awakened Yaogu''s overlord body. The overlord''s blood she possesses is really terrifying. This trick seems to be related to the overlord''s book?"

    Qingniu and Longma discussed in low voices, wondering how Gu Yi would take this move?

    Gu Yi looked at the aggressive younger sister, with a smile on his mouth, and was about to accept the move, when his face suddenly changed!

    He flipped his hand, and a square gray seal appeared out of thin air!

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Yunluo saw her brother''s face suddenly became serious, so she couldn''t help but give up the attack and asked.

    These years, my elder brother has been in charge of the Heavenly Emperor Seal and managed the Chaos Kingdom. He has always been in front of Mount Tai without changing his face. He has never had such an expression!

    "The Seal of the Heavenly Emperor is trembling..."

    Gu Yi muttered, Qingniu and Longma all came together.

    Gu Yi cast a spell a little bit, and the Heavenly Emperor Seal bloomed with brilliance, and pictures of chaos and kingdoms appeared all around.

    At this time, the barriers of chaos in the entire kingdom are inexplicably showing a tendency to collapse, and the chaotic energy is unprecedentedly restless!

    "It''s the direction of the boundary sea, where an unknown enemy appears..."

    Gu Yi felt something, and said solemnly.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yunluo inserted the sword into the scabbard on her back, and walked towards the dragon horse in light armor.

    "Uncle Longma, let''s go."

    She simply jumped on the horse and wanted to deal with the enemy!

    "Not this time, you can''t go."

    Gu Yi frowned tightly, stopping one person and one horse.

    His sister had been very belligerent in recent years, but this time the situation was different.

    "Why?"

    Gu Yunluo couldn''t wait.

    "The Heavenly Emperor''s seal is trembling, this has never happened before."

    "This seal was obtained when my father subdued the spirit of the Chaos Sea. It trembled, indicating that the enemy is so powerful that even the Chaos Sea has fear."

    Gu Yi took a deep breath, what he said made Gu Yunluo and the others look at each other.

    An enemy that even the Chaos Sea fears?

    what is that?

    "If it is such a terrifying enemy, we must stop it."

    Gu Yunluo said, not intending to change her mind.

    "Nonsense!"

    While talking, a beautiful woman led a six or seven-year-old child into the arena.

    "mother."

    Gu Yunluo stuck out her tongue guiltily.

    Ji Lanchu looked at the daughter helplessly, while the child beside her ran up and hugged Gu Yi''s leg and called Daddy.

    "Don''t want to run out all day long, listen to your brother more."

    Ji Lanchu said, looking at her daughter''s healthy wheat-colored skin, she couldn''t help but think of her appearance when she was sixteen years old.

    At the age of sixteen, Yunluo was still innocent, she liked delicate makeup and beautiful clothes.

    But since her father crossed the boundary sea, she matured very quickly, and gradually fell in love with wielding knives and guns.

    In these years, she rarely stayed at home, and always practiced in various countries.

    Perhaps it was the blood in her body that was too strong, or perhaps it was the spirit of not admitting defeat that earned her the title of the number one female God of War in all nations.

    The Goddess of War is powerful, but always being so belligerent really gives her a headache. In comparison, Gu Yi is much more stable, and handles everything in the fairy world in an orderly manner.

    "Mother, I''m afraid something happened in Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Gu Yi spoke suddenly, his words made Ji Lanchu''s eyes tremble.

    "How did you see that?"

    "The origin of the chaos comes from the Boundary Sea. This power is even feared by the spirit of the Chaos Sea."

    "I can''t think of any other possibility except for the power from Hongmeng Dao Realm."

    Gu Yi smiled wryly. For them, everything in the Dao Realm of Hongmeng was unknown, so there might be a catastrophe!

    Rumble!

    The sky above the Eternal Immortal Realm suddenly changed color, and the sky faintly showed signs of splitting!

    A terrifying coercion swept across the Chaos Ten Thousand Kingdoms, creating a series of visions in the Ten Thousand Nations Territory, causing endless creatures to feel inexplicably uneasy!

    This terrifying coercion was finally transmitted into the Eternal Immortal Realm, and it also made the Heavenly Emperor Seal in Gu Yi''s hand react more strongly, almost flying out of his hand, turning into a void and fleeing!

    Immortal emperors from all walks of life in the Eternal Immortal Realm walked out of their caves one after another, looking at the sky anxiously.

    There is a powerful person who counts, it is the end of the world, a catastrophe is imminent, he can''t help but look pale and at a loss what to do!

    "Could it be that darkness and turmoil are coming again?"

    "It''s impossible, how long has it been?"

    "This force is definitely not something we can resist!"

    Just the coercion has already made the immortal emperors of the Eternal Immortal Realm feel a huge gap. This gap is so big that it makes people desperate and suffocating!

    "Father entered the Dao Realm in order to seek the living space of the Chaos Kingdom. He once said that if he didn''t fight for it, the Chaos Sea would be destroyed sooner or later."

    "He also wasn''t sure if he could succeed. I always knew that there might be a day."

    Gu Yi let go of his hand, and the Heavenly Emperor Yin turned his head and refused to listen to his orders, and fled directly into the void!

    He didn''t have any fear, but instead showed determination.

    After feeling the terrifying coercion, Gu Yunluo gritted her teeth and looked at her mother stubbornly.

    "mother."

    The siblings spoke at the same time.

    Looking at the pair of children at the beginning, Ji Lan took a deep breath, her calm voice was choked with sobs.

    "You go! Your father is not here, you have to protect the nations for him."

    Gu Yi and Gu Yunluo breathed a sigh of relief, one rode on the green bull, the other rode on the dragon horse, and flew high into the sky, seeing death as home!

    All the immortal emperors in the fairy world, and Gu Chen''s former partners also appeared one by one. They have made up their minds and are ready to face the unknown powerful enemy!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    A huge gap has been pierced through the vast and boundless chaotic sea. The powerful enemy who does not know the root has yet to come, and the strong wind caused by the attack has already torn the sky of the eternal fairyland!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    The huge and incomparable gun light gradually came into view, it penetrated through the chaos and the kingdoms, and the demonic flames were so powerful that they were invincible!

    The destructive power has never been seen before, and it is impossible to imagine what kind of existence can stop this blow.

    Gu Yi and Gu Yunluo were fearless, with golden blood surging from their bodies, even though they had no chance of winning against that force.

    The tip of the gun that destroyed everything was getting closer and closer, the flow of time slowed down, and everyone''s pupils dilated!

    Suddenly, a stalwart figure appeared above the Eternal Immortal Realm!

    "You can''t really be invincible, you have to regret it if you are human!"

    "You are hurt!"

    The terrifying magic sound thundered.

    "Even if I''m injured, even if I have to support the Chaos Kingdom with one hand, I, Gu Chen, are still invincible in the world!"

    The bold and familiar voice sounded, igniting everyone''s blood, and the eternal fairyland was shrouded in golden light everywhere!

    "Brother, this is..."

    There was surprise hidden in Gu Yunluo''s voice, the Tyrannical blood in her body was throbbing and excited!

    "Well, it can''t be wrong."

    Gu Yi nodded.

    "Father, you''re back!"

    "Your Majesty, you are back!"

    "Overlord, you''re back!"

    "Boy Gu Chen, you''re back!"

    Countless people said in unison.

 Chapter 2479

    The Supreme Tyrant stands majestically outside the Eternal Immortal Realm, protecting the entire Chaos Kingdom with all his strength.

    This situation is extremely beneficial to the three masters, and it is an unfair offensive and defensive battle.

    Who would have thought that Ba Ding appeared, Lin Jiu and Linglong Tiangang blocked the attack together, and another Gu Chen in white appeared!

    Gu Chen in white didn''t have a domineering golden light on his body, but his aura was like an abyss like an ocean, and the divine sword in his hand looked familiar, and the sword had already swung down when the two masters didn''t expect it!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    The resounding sound of the sword resounded in the night-like chaos, and the sharp blade cut off Lin Jiu''s arm directly, and blood gushed out!

    But Linglong Tian was not spared either. What Lin Jiu broke off was the hand holding the Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear. When the spear lost its support and fell off, Bading burst out endless lightning and hit her like an ancient giant mountain!

    In an instant, Linglongtian''s skin was torn apart, her whole body was covered in blood, and her eyes showed a look of surprise!

    "Another master? What''s going on here?"

    Although the person in front of her looks exactly the same as Gu Chen, Linglongtian couldn''t believe it for a while!

    Lin Jiu fell into chaos, and the nine-colored lotus platform supported him to catch the Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear, and quickly healed his wounded body.

    The yin and yang saw-saw at the broken arm, and the power of Taishi Taishi was swept away, which slowed down the speed of treatment, which shocked Lin Jiu.

    "Tai Ah Sword! Why is Tai Yi''s sword in your hand?"

    A terrible idea spread in the hearts of the masters, that is, Lan Ke, who was a little far away, looked a little bit in a trance!

    Boom!

    Gu Chen himself swung his fist, and the Longevity Clock outside Ke''s body swayed violently with a long fist of Sheji!

    Xian Dao himself didn''t answer the three people''s questions, Tai''a sword and Ba Ding attacked the two masters at the same time, aggressively!

    With the end of Xian Dao''s body, the whole situation has been reversed!

    Gu Chen''s deity protects all nations with the unrivaled supernatural powers of the Great Nirvana, and at the same time attacks the three masters with the long fist of the country.

    The Taoist body has become the main combat power. After refining the Taiyi Hongmeng Taoism, he has the power to suppress the ruler even if he is not in the world of Bading. Coupled with the two great soldiers, it can be said to be fierce!

    "Damn! The Overlord of the Tyrannical Clan is full of lies, and there is not a single truth in his mouth. Tai Yi was killed by him!"

    The three masters quickly fell into a disadvantage, and soon realized that killing Tai Yi was probably not a multi-party collaboration, but just a conspiracy by Gu Chen alone!

    This made them even more terrified. Gu Chen already had the power to kill the master alone, and the balance was completely broken!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Gu Chen''s offensive was extremely fierce, and the behavior of the three masters threatening him with the Chaos Kingdom completely enraged him. Every sword and every punch was full of murderous intent, frequently hitting the three masters hard!

    Relying on the power of Hongmeng Dao, the three masters are temporarily immortal, but their momentum has completely dropped, and their hearts are occupied by fear!

    "If Lan Ming and Fang Yuan hadn''t joined hands with Tyrant Supreme, they should have noticed everything soon!"

    "It stands to reason that they should be coming!"

    The pressure brought by Gu Chen was too great, and the three masters quickly put their hopes on reinforcements.

    This is also what Gu Chen is worried about, the deity has always been alert to the direction of the Dao Realm, preventing Lan Ming and Fang Yuan from suddenly killing him.

    With Gu Chen''s current strength, there is no fear of the two masters coming again, he has the confidence to protect the Chaos Kingdom!

    But if Fang Yuan and Lan Ming join the battle, especially if Lan Ming is unfathomable, it will be very difficult for him to kill the master again.

    After all, the outside world is different from the Bading World. The Bading World is isolated, Tai Yi has nowhere to escape, and Hongmeng Dao can''t help him, and he will be exhausted to death.

    But here, the masters are in their prime, Gu Chen will never forget that Tai Yi can explode five times the combat power, and the other masters will definitely have a lot of cards!

    Kill the Ten God Emperors!

    Xian Dao sent out a shocking sword, and Ling Longtian''s body was chopped into pieces;

    Rumble!

    Ba Ding erupted endless golden lightning, shattering Lin Jiu''s internal organs;

    Sheji Changquan, Bailianquan!

    The deity''s continuous punches made it rotten. The longevity clock outside Ke''s body had a lot of cracks. If it hadn''t been repaired by the power of time and space, it might have collapsed!

    The three complained endlessly, and waited for the reinforcements to arrive, but there was no sign of them appearing on the other side of Jiehai!

    "What''s going on with Lan Ming and Fang Yuan?"

    "It''s impossible for them not to notice such a big movement, and it''s impossible for them to choose to stay out of it!"

    The three masters were extremely anxious, and Gu Chen was also surprised. He was actually prepared for the two of them to appear at any time.

    Not only here, but the time it took for him to kill Tai Yi was longer than expected. If there is any change, the current situation may not be so good.

    The right time and place, or the harmony of people?

    Gu Chen doesn''t have time to think about the reason, this kind of opportunity is once in a thousand years!

    "kill!"

    The deity and Xian Dao were murderous, and the offensive was like a storm, forcing the three masters to use all their strengths!

    "Great doubling technique!"

    Linglongtian''s body swelled against the wind, turning into a giant of a million feet!

    Not only the volume expansion, but also her aura soared crazily, and the power of the Genesis Knife in her hand also increased for a short time!

    "The Great Original Sin Technique!"

    Lin Jiu transformed into seven, and transformed into seven great demon gods of arrogance, greed, lust, rage, gluttony, jealousy, and laziness.

    clang--

    Clang¡ªclang¡ªclang¡ª

    Lan Ke''s longevity clock has changed into countless, and he who is hiding in the clock has also become countless. Just observe carefully, you will find that each of him in the clock is different.

    Some are young, some are middle-aged, some are children, and some are old.

    Numerous Lan Kes of different periods appeared at the same moment, and dense longevity clocks covered one side of the sky!

    Gu Chen was unmoved by the explosion of the three of them, and the offensive became more and more fierce, with the potential to kill the three of them!

    "Heavenly Emperor is invincible! Overlord is invincible!"

    "In front of the Chaos Heavenly Emperor, what are the great figures in the Dao world?!"

    "Heaven does not produce overlords, chaos is like a long night!"

    Within the territory of Ten Thousand Kingdoms and within the Eternal Immortal Realm, countless monks who witnessed this world-shattering battle showed fanaticism.

    Once upon a time, the Hongmeng Dao Realm was so high that even an envoy from the lower realm could slaughter the Dao Lord at will.

    And now, the guy who is obviously a top figure in the Taoist world is being beaten by their Heavenly Emperor!

    The Emperor of Heaven has returned, his strength has made all nations fanatical, and his arrogance has made all nations obsessed!

    "That kid Gu Chen is already so ridiculously strong?"

    "Good guy, even the Dao world didn''t teach him to bow his head and be a man."

    People were shocked, Longma listened to others'' comments, excitedly it also wanted to praise a few words, but really couldn''t think of any high-level words, and finally agreed with the black dog who rushed over.

    "Fuck!"

    Gu Tiandi suppressed the three masters of the Taoist world. Even if the three masters broke out their cards, they still failed to turn the situation around!

    You can''t even run away!

    If this continues, he must follow in Taiyi''s footsteps!

    When the balance is broken, when there is no hope of reinforcements, when one''s own death is really possible, the so-called unity and cooperation are vulnerable.

    Puchi!

    Lin Jiu made a surprise attack and stabbed Ling Longtian, his comrade-in-arms next to him!

    Linglongtian let out a pitiful scream, her wounds became more wounded, and her breath suddenly became weak!

    Lin Jiuqi''s great demon body took the opportunity to scatter and escape, Lan Ke saw that the situation was not good, and countless longevity clocks also scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing to various time and space!

    Gu Chen pursued and beat fiercely, Sheji''s long fist wiped out most of Zhong Ying, and Tai''a sword also beheaded all the seven demon gods!

    However, the two paid a high price, Gu Chen could feel that the two of them were not dead, and managed to escape to a distance!

    Gu Chen didn''t catch up, looking at Linglongtian who was deliberately abandoned, his fists blooming with golden light covered Tianyu, the power of great nirvana sealed off all the space for Linglongtian to escape!

    The monks can''t escape the temple if they can escape, let them line up and send Linglong Tian on the road first!

 Chapter 2480

    Overlord Sea¡ªNirvana!

    The vast and majestic blood energy flooded the world, and all existences were filled with golden air currents and lightning.

    All dharmas and all things are Nirvana!

    There was no way for Linglong to escape, and the nine-colored lotus platform under her feet released her breath with all her strength, trying to heal her injured body.

    However, the speed of treatment seemed too slow in front of Sheji Changquan. Fear appeared in her eyes, and she looked helplessly at the fist, which was like a millstone, rolling towards the entire golden world.

    The last time Fang Yuan almost died under this punch, he was saved by Lanming by luck.

    But today, that despicable and shameless Lin Jiu sneaked up on her, causing her to lose the possibility of escape!

    In fact, as long as the three of them fight hard, they will all escape if they have a chance.

    But that guy Lin Jiu was worried that he would be targeted and killed by the Supreme Tyrant, so he deliberately attacked her.

    In this way, the Tyrant Supreme will definitely not abandon the prey they got, and they can be sure to escape!

    It''s ridiculous and hateful, it''s all because she is too careless!

    For endless years, she has clearly taken precautions against everything, and knows what kind of virtue these guys are, but she still falls here!

    "what--"

    Linglongtian was furious, full of unwillingness, her whole body burst out with divine power, and she swung the creation knife desperately!

    Gu Chen was as indifferent as God, his one-kill punch destroyed all the obstacles along the way, and completely distorted time and space, making him cold and domineering!

    The fist was getting closer and closer, Linglongtian first felt that the connection with Hongmeng Taoism was deprived, then her whole body was cold, and then, except for the golden light in her eyes, she couldn''t see anything!

    Her five senses gradually disappeared, the severe pain in her body was just a sudden, and her thoughts were eternally frozen at a certain moment!

    The blood mist all over the sky exploded, and Ba Ding flew into the golden world in good time, engulfing Linglongtian''s broken body and nine-colored lotus platform!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The Bading World immediately began to refine Linglong Tian, ??using Linglong Tian as a medium, one of the remaining eight primordial principles in the Taoist world, and power began to pour into the Bading World continuously!

    The power of the thread body increased geometrically again, and all kinds of Dao techniques that once belonged to Linglongtian appeared in his mind one by one!

    Gu Chen''s deity slowly withdrew his fist, and the vast golden light shrank somewhat, but he still vigilantly protected the entire area of ??Chaos and Ten Thousand Kingdoms.

    The remaining masters knew that there was no hope of turning over, and they were likely to choose extreme revenge, which can be seen from their previous actions.

    Therefore, from today onwards, he must always sit in the Chaos Kingdom.

    Fortunately, after the Dao body absorbs this primordial principle, even if the deity does not make a move, he still has the power to kill other masters.

    The pattern of the Dao world has been completely broken, and the balance is completely tilted towards him, and the remaining masters will soon feel unprecedented despair.

    At the end of the war, countless mixed breaths and voices came from the eternal fairyland, Gu Chen himself stepped into the fairyland with a thought!

    He appeared next to Ji Lanchu at the first moment. Ji Lanchu was stunned for a moment, but then she was full of surprise and stepped forward to hug her.

    Holding Ji Lanchu in his arms, Gu Chen recalled the scene when he left the Chaos Kingdom, and the reunion of the couple came sooner than he imagined.

    He had already made up his mind that even if it took ten thousand or one hundred thousand years, he would have to solve the hidden dangers of the Chaos Sea.

    And when he went to the front line, he supported him behind the scenes, and it was Lan Chu who took care of the Xiao family and everyone.

    "Thank you for your hard work during my absence."

    Gu Chen said softly, Ji Lanchu wept with joy, and Qingsi buried her in his arms.

    A small hand next to him arched Gu Chen''s leg vigorously, Gu Chen looked down and saw a childish and cute face with wide eyes and puffed cheeks.

    "Let go of my grandma!"

    The little guy said fiercely, as if someone had taken away his beloved.

    "grandmother?"

    Gu Chen froze for a moment, and immediately felt the extremely familiar and kind blood in the little guy''s body.

    "It''s Xiaoyi''s child, you are now a grandfather."

    Ji Lanchu said with a smile.

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, happily picked up the little guy, ignored his fist-struck protest, and gnawed a few mouthfuls on his face.

    "Let me go! Let me go!"

    The little guy was pierced by Gu Chen''s beard with a look of lovelessness.

    "father!"

    "His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!"

    "Boy Gu Chen!"

    Gu Yi, Gu Yunluo, and a large group of Gu Chen''s former friends hurried over, and they were all happy to see him.

    While teasing his grandson, Gu Chen greeted everyone, how can he look like he just crushed and killed the master?

    "Xiao Yi, what happened to the Emperor Seal?"

    Gu Chen asked casually.

    Just as Gu Yi was about to answer, Gu Yunluo had already rushed to Gu Chen''s side to compete with his nephew.

    Although she has become the Goddess of War, seeing her beloved father, Gu Yunluo is no different from when she was sixteen years old.

    Gu Chen didn''t ask any more about Tian Di Yin, and immediately chatted with his old friends with a smile, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    Gu Yi didn''t say any more. With his father''s current cultivation, he might not pay attention to the little thought of the spirit of the chaotic sea.

    The reunion after a long absence was enjoyable, and the Eternal Immortal Realm felt like a festival for a while.

    Wan Guo avoided a catastrophe, and the return of the Heavenly Emperor made countless creatures happy, and everyone was discussing what happened today.

    I don''t know how long it took, the breath on the other side of the Taoist world weakened sharply again, and the sky was shaken.

    After finishing the retreat of the Taoist body, he slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes were the vicissitudes that naturally emerged after the cosmic prehistoric rehearsal.

    The twenty-sixth layer of heavenly secret art, great achievement!

    When the Realm Scroll was completed, Gu Chen stopped at the twenty-fourth heavenly secret technique.

    For the cultivation of the grand meng scroll, one grand meng dao is the first heaven.

    Gu Chen verified this conjecture after absorbing two primordial principles one after another.

    The last nine heaven secret art of Tianchen Wanxiang Jue does not have any specific practice content, and even it can only be completed by devouring the nine primordial principles at the end, it needs Gu Chen to speculate and practice it step by step.

    This is not a complete exercise, but more of a deduction, which is an extremely bold assumption.

    Gu Chen is deeply aware of how well-intentioned this practice is, and how amazing and brilliant the person who created it is.

    Perhaps no one had practiced this exercise before him, and he had been misled by the limited information in the exercise.

    Or maybe, even if someone has practiced the side details of the exercise, it is just like a puppet to verify the conjecture, so that the complete exercise can be handed over to the person of fate in the end!

    "Such a layout is really scary to think about."

    Gu Chen sighed, there were fewer and fewer enemies, and he was getting closer to the truth.

    Maybe it''s time to unravel the mystery.

    Xian Dao body did not step into the eternal fairyland, but took away Ba Ding and flew across the sea of ??realms alone!

    Along the way, his eyes were filled with coldness, and his spiritual sense was overwhelming to explore every broken ancient world in the world.

    Where did Lin Jiu and Lan Ke hide?

    No matter where they hide, he must find them out and solve the hidden dangers thoroughly!

    Gu Chen searched the boundary sea all the way, but did not find the figures of the two masters, and then followed the road back to the Hongmeng Dao Realm!

    The huge spiritual consciousness unscrupulously searched the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, Gu Chen had two more targets, Lan Ming and Fang Yuan!

 Chapter 2481

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness swept across the nine mountains and seas!

    He didn''t hide it at all, and with the momentum of ruling the world, he searched for the remaining masters!

    The leaders of the various families in the Hongmeng group felt the heavy pressure sweeping across the sky, and they were all frightened and panicked for a while.

    They still don''t know that the pattern of the world has changed, and Gu Chen is not interested in dealing with them, but pays more attention when his spiritual sense sweeps over the various residences.

    Soon, the Nine Great Mountains and Seas were searched by Gu Chen, and something unexpected happened!

    He didn''t find Lin Jiu and Lan Ke, as if they hadn''t returned to the Taoist world.

    What''s even more strange, Fang Yuan and Lan Ming couldn''t find him either, as if they suddenly disappeared from the world!

    The two have already noticed the change in the situation and hid ahead of time?

    Gu Chen thought that it took so long to kill Taiyi and Linglongtian successively, and neither of them showed up, which was a bit abnormal.

    What happened between the two?

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, his consciousness spread out again, and he searched more carefully!

    After digging three feet into the ground, we still have to find the remaining four masters!

    For the next few days, Gu Chen carefully searched the Hongmeng Dao Realm over and over again.

    "Fang Yuan might be hiding in the Unfathomable Realm of Fengyuan, and other masters may have used methods such as the Great Transformation Technique..."

    Gu Chen guessed, and searched based on the characteristics of these methods he could think of.

    Having devoured two primordial principles, he has already surpassed all masters in all aspects, and the five senses are no exception.

    He has a greater chance of cracking methods that masters could not discover before!

    However, no matter how hard Gu Chen searched, there was still no trace of the four masters!

    It was as if his fist with all his strength landed in the empty space, Gu Chen felt depressed and even more vaguely uneasy.

    The masters are always a hidden danger if they are not eliminated for a day. After all, it is easy to hide a hidden arrow and hard to defend against it. God knows what kind of vicious tricks they will have on their minds after they know they can''t fight him?

    After pondering for a while, Gu Chen returned to the Badu, and released all the monks in the Origin Bading Cauldron!

    "From today onwards, you will regain your freedom. The Dao Realm is so big, you can go there as much as you like."

    He first fulfilled his promise to all the monks of Futian Pavilion, and the Futian seal in their minds was wiped away by the power of Bading World.

    The monks of Futian Pavilion all showed gratitude, and solemnly saluted Gu Chen.

    Then, some people stood where they were. Although they had regained their freedom, they still had some concerns and hesitation.

    Ning took the lead and walked out, bowed solemnly to Gu Chen again, and then flew through the air.

    Seeing that he left smoothly, the other monks also became bold and left in twos and threes.

    Soon there were more than ten monks left in Futian Pavilion. These people were led by Sima and Tantai. They petitioned to stay in Badu to practice, and the meaning was self-evident.

    Gu Chen didn''t refuse them, he agreed, and then spoke to his partners.

    "Let the world know that Taiyi and Linglongtian have died in battle, and Lin Jiu and Lanke have fled knowing that they are invincible to me."

    Many partners showed excitement when they heard the words, and the Futian Pavilion monks who stayed behind were also secretly grateful for their choice.

    Why spread the news?

    Comprehending this meaning, many Dao ancestors were eager to try it!

    "It''s time to disintegrate the Hongmeng group and unify the Dao world."

    Sure enough, Gu Chen''s next words confirmed everyone''s guess and made all the partners excited!

    A huge military operation quickly swept through the Nine Mountains and Seas following the order of the Ba Clan Supreme.

    Gu Chen has no plans to participate in this war, his troops are already strong enough, there is no need for him to take action himself.

    He rebuilt the hegemony, and also built a retreat for himself, and then he remained as still as a mountain, watching the direction of the Taoist world with cold eyes.

    To unify the Dao world, one is to implement a series of new decrees in order to end the long-term chaos and separatism of the various forces in the nine mountains and seas;

    The second is to find the clues of the masters. The power established by the masters has been completely destroyed. He is curious whether they can remain indifferent?

    They definitely dare not show their faces, but as long as they contact some people for this, he will have a chance to find them out!

    ...

    In Qingliu Holy Land, Liu Sheng is still practicing as before.

    Even though his strength and status have risen significantly because of following the Supreme Being, his body has never left here.

    Behind him is the small mountain village of the human race that he has been guarding.

    No one knew that when he was still an ordinary willow tree, someone in the mountain village enlightened him, and he had the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivation.

    Later that person left and never came back, but he guarded here for a long time.

    The bricks and tiles of the mountain village have long been overwhelmed by the years, and it is his strength that maintains its appearance.

    He has never given up, and has been waiting for the missing person to come back.

    A tall figure quietly appeared at the gate of the mountain village, it took Liu Sheng a long time to notice his arrival.

    "It''s you¡­¡­"

    Liu Sheng''s unsteady heart faltered.

    "After so many years, you are still here."

    Ning''s hand gently touched the big "Ning" character on the bluestone at the entrance of the village, and said with emotion.

    After so many years, he finally regained his freedom and finally returned home.

    Tyrant Supreme did not lie, his mind was far beyond imagination, and he really gave him freedom.

    ...

    The seventh mountain and sea, outside the gate of good fortune.

    The monks are like a cloud, the flags are fluttering, and there is a murderous aura.

    After hearing the news of Linglongtian''s death, all members of the Immortal Creation Sect showed despair and their morale was low.

    Feng Yaya appeared outside the mountain gate, and spoke softly to Chu Jin in the formation.

    "Master, surrender."

    ...

    In the fifth mountain and sea, the rebel army headed by Dongfang Shan, Mo Xiaoyun, and Xiaoyao Daozu wiped out the vital forces of the Killing Sect, and is attacking their last territory.

    The Killing Sect has always been cruel and bloodthirsty, and those who lose their way have little help. Without the support of Lord Lin Jiu, the Slaughtering Sect''s army was defeated like a mountain, and everyone pushed the wall down.

    Wuming charged at the forefront of the army. When the last monk of the Killing Sect was killed, he stood on the ruins and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    "Did that man named Ugly Emperor die here?"

    "It''s a pity that I never fought side by side with you, and I only heard about your past after the war."

    "When I can''t wait by the leader''s side, thanks to your dedication and sacrifice."

    Wuming murmured to himself, using the heads of many cultivators who killed the sect under his feet to pay homage to his comrades-in-arms whom he had never met.

    ...

    The sixth mountain sea, outside the glorious Dao City of the Sacred Family.

    Zhou Fengling stood in the air, accompanied by the empress of the Zhou clan.

    Countless armies have surrounded the sinful Dao City, and the only remaining Dao Patriarch Shengming of the Sacred Family is still stubbornly resisting, unwilling to do so.

    "Hateful Taishi Tianzun, damn Yuan Tiandi! Bah, what kind of Tiandi, where did he escape to!"

    Sheng Shengming was extremely resentful, he thought that he would have a bright future if he took refuge in Fang Yuan, but who would have thought that Fang Yuan would disappear after returning empty-handed at Crystal Bank.

    Later, the news of Fang Yuan''s escape came, Taishi Tianzun also escaped before the army of the Tyrant Supreme came, his sacred family was completely isolated and helpless!

    "Damn the tyrant! Back then, he should have been wiped out, including the person who changed his surname, he should have been shredded into pieces!"

    Sheng Ming stared at Zhou Fengling outside the city, his eyes were red and he was going crazy.

    "Finally the day has come."

    Looking down at the numerous sacred bloodlines in the city, Zhou Fengling raised his arms and roared, turning the depression and sadness of millions of years into a gold and iron horse.

    "Today, step down the sacred family!"

 Chapter 2482

    Overlord.

    Sheng Ming, with disheveled hair and bruises all over his body, was escorted by Zhou Fengling to Gu Chen.

    The only surviving Taoist ancestor of the sacred family is now insane, without the slightest heroic attitude.

    "Dead, all dead, all dead..."

    Shen Shengming muttered in a daze, his mind was filled with the scene of countless decapitated members of the Holy Race, purple blood flowing all over the entire Dao City.

    The sacred family that had been glorious since ancient times until now was finally shattered and buried in his hands. His body and mind suffered a huge shock, and his spirit was already in trouble.

    Gu Chen looked at the man in front of him, raised a hand indifferently, did not ask any more questions, and directly searched for souls from the air.

    Sheng Ming quickly screamed, his soul was torn apart, and the pain was unbearable, but unfortunately Gu Chen remained indifferent, searching his memory until his soul lamp went out.

    When Sheng Ming fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, Gu Chen already understood what he wanted to know.

    He thought silently, and after a while, another person was escorted in by Taoist Jingxu, who was Taishi Tianzun who had fled before the destruction of the holy family.

    Now this world is full of Gu Chen''s people, how can Taishi Tianzun escape?

    He didn''t struggle much longer than Shengming, and he was also injured. Obviously, he suffered a lot in the process of being hunted down.

    "The villain kowtows to the supreme tyrant!"

    Taishi Tianzun caught a glimpse of Shengming''s corpse, knelt down tremblingly and bowed his head, trembling with fear.

    "Taishi, you have already taken refuge in me, and then turned to Fang Yuan, abandoning the light and turning to the dark, why bother?"

    Gu Chen spoke flatly.

    Taishi Tianzun was extremely bitter in his heart, and made a pale excuse.

    "The villain was also forced by Fang Yuan, I implore the Supreme to spare the villain''s life!"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "I summoned you not to listen to your explanation, but to ask you a question."

    "Just ask the Supreme One, but the villain will tell you everything!"

    Taishi Tianzun answered quickly.

    "Well, let me ask you, Fang Yuan and Lanming have cooperated in secret, is there such a thing?"

    "Indeed, there is such a thing!"

    "What exactly happened?"

    Taishi Tianzun paused for a while, organized his language, and said everything he knew.

    "It was the master of Lanming who sent out the invitation first. He asked the monk Zuo Chunqiu of Futian Pavilion to get in touch with Sheng Ming secretly, and Sheng Ming contacted us again. The two parties have been cooperating for a while to avoid the eyes and ears of the masters. .¡±

    Gu Chen listened patiently, and what Taishi Tianzun said was consistent with the memory of Shengming he got from his soul search.

    "What was your original plan?"

    he asked again.

    "Originally, while the masters were going to the boundary sea for a meeting, Futian Pavilion attacked Badu, Fang Yuan wanted us to capture the head office of the Crystal Bank and loot the treasury."

    "The resources of the crystal bank are the first step, and then Fang Yuan will divide the sixth mountain and sea into his sphere of influence, so that he will have a basic base to compete with other masters for the world."

    "Then, the target is Linglongtian, the ruler of the seventh mountain and sea. At that time, the Chongming Tower, the master of Lanming, will launch an attack from the eighth mountain and sea, and we will attack the Immortal Creation Gate from both sides."

    Taishi Tianzun didn''t dare to take a breath, and said one by one.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, "Of course the competition for territory affects the interests of the masters, but it cannot determine the general trend of the world. If Fang Yuan and Lan Ming cooperate, it will not be limited to this, right?"

    "It''s unpredictable. How can the villain know the meaning of the plan of the two masters? The villain is just acting according to plan."

    Taishi Tianzun was afraid that Gu Chen would not believe him, so he was extremely nervous.

    Gu Chen didn''t blame him, he knew Fang Yuan very well, it was impossible for him to tell his subordinates all the plans because he always liked to hide his skills.

    "You succeeded in attacking the Crystal Bank''s treasure house, but when you came out, you found that Fang Yuan was missing? Why can''t you get in touch?"

    Gu Chen continued to interrogate.

    "This... After we captured Jingxing, we really couldn''t contact Shangyuan anymore. Before that, I could feel him watching us from above Jingxing."

    Taishi Tianzun pondered, how could Fang Yuan disappear, didn''t it mean that he ran away?

    Gu Chen killed Taiyi and Linglongtian one after another, Lin Jiu and Lanke fled, after the news spread in the Taoist world, Taishi Tianzun learned that Fang Yuan, who naturally thought he could not be contacted, also fled.

    "Is there anything unusual about Fang Yuan''s disappearance? It''s the time before and after you attacked Crystal Bank, but did something strange happen?"

    Gu Chen guessed that Fang Yuan''s disappearance was probably related to Lanming, but he couldn''t let go of any suspicious things.

    "What''s strange? The treasury of the head office has been looted before we attack, does that count?"

    Taishi Tianzun showed a bitter smile.

    "Not counting."

    Gu Chen replied calmly.

    Others may not know this, but how could he not know the truth?

    The treasury of Jinghang was looted by his body. When he went to the head office of Jinghang to find Yuanzu''s right leg bone, before leaving, he deliberately left a clone in Yuchilu''s mansion.

    The resources in the treasury of the head office were even coveted by him at the time, so he has kept this dark chess piece and waited for the right time to use it.

    At the beginning, he was afraid that the masters would not dare to do anything recklessly, but after he was on an equal footing with the masters, because they had an agreement with each other, it was not good and there was no need to do it.

    Until Taishi Tianzun and the holy family attacked Jingxing, Gu Chen''s body knew that the blame was coming.

    So they ransacked the treasury before they attacked in, and the thread body and all the treasures of heaven and earth were transferred into the world of Bading.

    If it weren''t for the dark chess laid in advance, and the defense like a copper wall and an iron wall, how could outsiders steal all the treasures without anyone noticing?

    Of course, Gu Chen would not tell Taishi Tianzun the truth. Hearing Gu Chen say that this is not a strange thing, Taishi Tianzun can only think hard, trying to provide as much useful information as possible in exchange for Gu Chen''s grace of not killing.

    Gu Chen''s interrogation was almost done, and he had a good idea, so he asked people to take Taishi Tianzun down.

    Let''s not kill this guy, maybe he can think of something else.

    "It seems that Fang Yuan''s disappearance is inseparable from the master of Lan Ming. The reason why Zuo Chunqiu appeared in the sixth mountain and sea before was to contact Sheng Ming."

    Daozu Jingxu who was present said that he blocked Zuo Chunqiu with the Great Prophet in the Sixth Mountain and Sea before, and guessed what he was doing at that time.

    It''s just that this matter is still too surprising. Over the endless years, Master Lanming has not paid much attention to the blood relatives of the Holy Family. He never thought that he would send Zuo Chunqiu to contact them.

    It happened to be Zuo Chunqiu, and it happened to be an alliance with Fang Yuan, and Fang Yuan disappeared afterwards, it really has to make people think about it!

    "Fang Yuan and Lan Ming disappeared at the same time, the possibility of them being together is the greatest. To find their whereabouts, it seems that there is only one clue left."

    Gu Chen muttered and stood up.

    At present, the only person who may know the whereabouts of the two is Zuo Chunqiu.

    Lan Ming asked him to be in charge of contacting Fang Yuan, which showed that his trust in Zuo Chunqiu had exceeded the normal relationship.

    "I''m going to Chongming Building."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he disappeared in Badu!

 Chapter 2483

    Tianping Mountain is located in the hidden place of Yunshen. It got its name because it looks like a balance, and Chongming Tower is hidden on this mountain.

    On both sides of the balance, the towers are hidden between the mountains and rivers, perfectly blending with the green nature, and the scenery has been beautiful since ancient times.

    The mountain peak located in the center is straight towards the sky, and there is a palace deep in the clouds.

    Gu Chen''s figure landed outside Tianping Mountain, and his calm eyes looked at both sides of Tianping.

    The towers lined up on both sides were emptied at some point, and Gu Chen didn''t sense any aura of monks in Chongming Tower.

    Only in the palace at the cloud top of the central mountain peak, a slightly familiar aura stayed there alone.

    The reason why he is slightly familiar is because he is different from before. It is not the improvement of his cultivation or the change of his face, but pure, the level that belongs to the origin of life, and something unusual seems to have happened.

    Gu Chen stepped into the central mountain peak one step at a time, and slowly walked up the stairs.

    This is supposed to be the most heavily guarded place in Chongming Building, but it seems that a large number of restrictions have just been dismantled not long ago, and every tower is empty, and there are not many traces of the past.

    Everything is quiet. Rather than saying that this is the residence of one of the five major forces of the Hongmeng Group, it is better to say that it is an empty city, a ghost town.

    Gu Chen observed along the road without saying a word, and soon came to Yunding Palace, where he saw a silver-haired old man.

    In the empty hall, only Zuo Chunqiu sat alone on the futon and practiced. Sensing Gu Chen''s arrival, he slowly opened his eyes.

    His pair of eyes turned into royal blue at some point, like the unfathomable sea.

    "The supreme being descends, and the succulent grows radiant."

    When Zuo Chunqiu spoke, his tone was so unfamiliar.

    Gu Chen knew that Zuo Chunqiu was suspected to have lost his memory, so he glanced at both sides, and said indifferently.

    "Where have all the monks from Chongming Building gone?"

    "Chongming Tower has been disbanded, and all monks have gone their separate ways."

    Zuo Chunqiu replied, this is very surprising.

    "Why are you disbanding?"

    "Supreme already has the tendency to dominate the world. Instead of following in the footsteps of other families, Chongming Building should be disbanded as soon as possible."

    "So conscious of flattery? Is this Lan Ming''s meaning?"

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Exactly."

    Zuo Chunqiu was expressionless, unable to tell whether the words were true or false.

    "Where is Lanming?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Why don''t you know?"

    "The master only told me to disband Chongming Building, but he didn''t say much about the rest. How dare I ask more questions?"

    "There are things you Zuo Chunqiu dare not do? If you don''t answer honestly, you will inevitably suffer."

    "Even if the Supreme One kills me, I still don''t know anything about that sentence."

    Zuo Chunqiu was fearless and even seemed unintentional, he couldn''t question anything at all.

    Gu Chen couldn''t help sighing, sat down on the ground, took out a jug of wine, took a big gulp, and threw it to Zuo Chunqiu.

    Zuo Chunqiu caught it, but he didn''t intend to drink at all.

    "Brother Zuo, don''t pretend to be confused, you have not lost your memory."

    Gu Chen said firmly.

    "What the Supreme One said is frightening, what do you mean?"

    Zuo Chunqiu replied flatly.

    "You and I have dealt with each other for most of our lives. I dare say that I know you best in the whole world. Whether you are pretending or not, I can tell at a glance."

    Gu Chen turned his hand and took out another jug ??of wine, and drank it to his heart''s content.

    "As early as when I entered the Dao Realm, Lan Ming noticed my existence. Or, he has been waiting for me."

    "After the accident in the Gods and Devils Cemetery, Brother Zuo was taken away by Futian Pavilion. Facing the methods of Futian Pavilion and even the masters, he never revealed any secrets about me. If it is because of Lan Ming''s intervention, it can be explained. gone."

    "Fang Yuan has been eyeing me all the time, if he was here, my plan would be very difficult to succeed, and at this time Lan Ming happened to disappear with him."

    Gu Chen talked eloquently, his expression became serious as he spoke, and he put down the jug.

    "Brother Zuo, you participated in this whole process, I need to know the truth, where did Lan Ming and Fang Yuan go?"

    Zuo Chunqiu looked indifferent, "Since you mentioned your plan, let me ask you, how do you predict that Taiyi will not attend the Jiehai meeting, but will appear in Badu instead?"

    "I''m not sure."

    Gu Chen shook his head, "I know that the masters are going to use Futian Pavilion to deal with me, so I deliberately push the boat along the way and create opportunities for them."

    "Whether Tai Yi will attend the meeting or not I''m not sure, but regardless of whether he attends the meeting or not, Futian Pavilion will be liberated."

    "Tai Yi fell into the trap of Badu, which is the best result. If not, the sudden disappearance of Futian Pavilion controlled by him will inevitably lead to a gap between him and other masters, which will also create opportunities for me."

    Zuo Chunqiu heard that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Since you are not sure that Taiyi will fall into Badu''s trap, how can Master Lan Ming even help you contain Fang Yuan, all this is just your own sentimentality. "

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, "No, Lan Ming chose not to attend the meeting from the beginning, so no matter who does not attend the meeting, he has the opportunity to restrain them."

    "There are so many uncertain factors, is the majestic overlord only making wild guesses that feel good about himself?"

    Zuo Chunqiu said sarcastically.

    Gu Chen remained silent for a while. In anyone''s eyes, Lan Ming had no reason to help him. After all, killing Tai Yi and Ling Longtian caused the balance between the masters to be completely lost, and would eventually threaten Lan Ming''s own life.

    What''s more, when he was going to kill Fang Yuan, Lan Ming also rescued Fang Yuan.

    There are too many uncertain factors, and there is no benefit at all, his guess about Lanming is really like nonsense!

    "Chongming Building is disbanded when it is disbanded. Why are so many places emptied?"

    Gu Chen asked casually, he always felt that there were secrets hidden in these seemingly casual actions.

    "Naturally, it is to prevent the orthodoxy of Chongming Building from falling into the hands of the enemy."

    What Zuo Chunqiu said was reasonable and reasonable, and no one could fault it.

    He clearly knew that there was a deep plan behind this, but Gu Chen was helpless, and it was impossible for him to really attack Zuo Chunqiu!

    Perhaps Zuo Chunqiu was chosen to help with these things because he considered his relationship with him!

    "Lin Jiu and Master Lan Ke are still at ease. The Supreme One has the leisure to speculate here. If you are worried about something that doesn''t exist, it''s better to find them."

    Zuo Chunqiu suggested.

    "You mean, Fang Yuan won''t mess up the situation until he solves them?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, deliberately probing.

    "Zuo Mou said, I don''t know."

    Zuo Chunqiu simply closed his eyes, not wanting to talk to Gu Chen anymore.

    Gu Chen knew that he couldn''t hear anything from him, so he shook his head and could only get up.

    "No matter what Lan Ming wants to do, that guy Fang Yuan is despicable and unscrupulous, it''s really hard to deal with, it''s best to let me get involved."

    "If you change your mind and want to tell me something, feel free to contact me."

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he disappeared in Chongming Building.

    Seeing him leave, Zuo Chunqiu''s eyes became complicated after a long time, he picked up the jug in his hand and drank it down.

 Chapter 2484

    After leaving Chongming Tower, the doubts in Gu Chen''s heart gradually became clear bit by bit.

    He was getting closer and closer to the truth, and the person behind all this was about to come out, the more Zuo Chunqiu concealed it, the more transparent he became.

    "It''s useless to think too much. The road ahead is already doomed. The truth will only emerge if Lin Jiu and Lan Ke are dealt with first."

    Gu Chen murmured, and decided to put Fang Yuan and Lan Ming''s whereabouts aside, and try his best to deal with the two masters who escaped.

    Now that the Killing Sect and the Good Fortune Immortal Sect have perished, and the Chongming Tower has also been disbanded, plus the Taiqi Palace that was destroyed before, the Hongmeng Group now only has Suihan Palace left!

    "Take Xiang Lingqing and pass on the order. It''s time to deal with Sui Han Palace."

    Gu Chen''s voice was transmitted thousands of miles away, and his words made countless warriors under him instantly excited and sharpen their swords.

    As long as the Palace of Suihan is dealt with again, the power of the Hongmeng Group will be completely disintegrated!

    The unification of the world is only one step away!

    ...

    In the Eternal Immortal Realm, Gu Chen reunited with his family and friends for a few days, enjoying a rare quiet time.

    No matter how turbulent the Hongmeng Dao Realm is, the Eternal Immortal Realm is peaceful, and Wan Guo has also restored peace under the protection of Gu Chen.

    Lan Chu beside him was exhausted and fell asleep contentedly, while Gu Chen got up and left the room.

    Without alarming anyone, Gu Chen left the Eternal Immortal Realm in one step, and stepped into the gray ocean of chaos and disorder outside the world.

    Xian Dao body searched Lin Jiu and Lan Ke with all his strength, and Gu Chen himself couldn''t be negligent here.

    If Hongmeng Dao Realm couldn''t find it, Lin Jiu and Lan Ke might not have returned to the Dao Realm at all, but hid somewhere in the Chaos Sea.

    It is not possible within the scope of Wan Guo, the sea of ??chaos is very large, except for Wan Guo, there are more chaotic areas where there are no living creatures. Lin Jiu and Lan Keruo are hiding in these places, and it is not easy to find them.

    Gu Chen walked into the barrier of chaos at will, and the golden light blooming on his body was like a guiding light in the gray ocean.

    All the chaotic energy met him and retreated spontaneously, respectfully, even a little trembling.

    "Come out, I have something to ask you."

    Gu Chen said coldly to nothingness, the tone that a superior cannot refuse.

    The Chaos tide around was fluctuating meekly, and the Heavenly Emperor Seal, which had escaped when the masters came to kill them, suddenly broke through the Chaos Qi and came, hovering suddenly when approaching Gu Chen, as obediently as a puppy.

    "I''m afraid you forgot the agreement between you and me back then. Since you escaped when the world was in danger, why return it now?"

    Gu Chen sneered, and did not receive the seal of the Emperor of Heaven again.

    At the beginning, he had an agreement with the spirit of the chaotic sea, and the two sides formed an alliance to fight against the Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    But before the masters came to kill him, the spirit of the chaotic sea knew that he was invincible, so he left his people and left. It can be said that he ended the alliance relationship with his own hands.

    It had misjudged, Gu Chen''s crossing the boundary sea seemed like yesterday to the eternally unchanged one, how could it expect that in such a short period of time, Gu Chen already had the power to contend against the nine primordial principles?

    The world-shattering battle between Gu Chen and the masters has fallen into the eyes of the spirit of the chaotic sea. If it can be transformed into a human form, I am afraid that it will be able to see its anxiety, regret, worry and even fear in the past few days.

    "Woo--"

    The spirit of the chaotic sea made a sound, trying to explain to Gu Chen and ease the relationship with him.

    "Okay, I''m not interested in hearing this. The reason I''m looking for you is because I need your help."

    Gu Chen got straight to the point. The reason why he sought out the spirit of the Chaos Sea was to let it help him find Lin Jiu and Lan Ke.

    If the two of them are in the Chaos Sea, no matter how they hide, it will be difficult to hide from the spirit of the Chaos Sea.

    The primordial principles they have are like a poison to Chaos Sea, even if there is only one poisonous thorn hidden, they will be noticed.

    Gu Chen said what he wanted, and the spirit of the chaotic sea replied immediately.

    "Woo--"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, "Are you sure they are not in the chaos?"

    The Dao Realm has been dug three feet into the ground, and the two of them have never been found. It stands to reason that there is a high possibility that they are hiding in the Chaos Sea.

    If they are not here, things will be troublesome.

    The spirit of the chaotic sea responded quickly, with a very positive tone.

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, but he didn''t fully believe it, so he casually grabbed the seal of the Emperor of Heaven in front of him!

    His mind quickly integrated into the seal of the emperor of heaven, and controlled the endless chaos with the help of the seal of the emperor of heaven.

    The spirit of the chaotic sea didn''t dare to take a breath, and cooperated very well, allowing Gu Chen to search everywhere in the chaos.

    With the help of the Heavenly Emperor Seal, the chaotic and chaotic environment suddenly became clear. In this case, no camouflage or concealment escaped his eyes.

    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Chen let go of the Heavenly Emperor Seal, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.

    Lin Jiu and Lan Ke are indeed not in the Chaos Sea!

    Dao Realm couldn''t find it, Chaos Sea couldn''t find it, and Jie Hai searched carefully. It''s impossible for these two people to evaporate, right?

    "All space can''t be found, it may be a matter of time."

    Gu Chen''s deity cast his eyes on the Dao world, hoping that Xian Dao would find something in the Sui Han Palace!

    ...

    All the forces that were originally attached to the Suihan Temple in the first mountain and sea surrendered and perished.

    Because it is closer to Gu Chen''s power, although Sui Handian''s subversion is the latest, but the integration and control of the first mountain and sea is the most complete and comprehensive.

    When the sect of the Suihan Palace was taken down, the first mountain and sea had already been flying the battle flag of the overlord clan everywhere.

    The army spread all over the mountains and plains, covering a dense area, making the monks in the Suihan Palace silent and surrendering one after another.

    The overall situation has been decided, and under the guidance of Xiang Lingqing, Gu Chen and a group of companions stepped into the most mysterious corridor of time in Suihan Palace.

    According to ancient legend, Sui Han Palace controls the entrance of the long river of time.

    And the promenade is the entrance, it was built by Master Lanke, through which you can enter the long river of time, you can go back to the past and change the future!

    This long corridor was very mysterious and longing for the Taoist ancestors. They followed behind Xiang Lingqing, looking at the colorful passage, full of curiosity in their hearts.

    Gu Chen remained expressionless, feeling the majestic power of time, trying to find the whereabouts of Lan Ke and Lin Jiu.

    The two can''t be found anywhere. Considering Lan Ke''s power, they may have hid in the long river of time.

    If they enter the long river of time, I am afraid that what they want to do is not just to avoid it.

    What they want must be to turn the tide and restore balance to the world.

    Gu Chen has already asked Xiang Lingqing about it, and also learned about the Great Light Yin Technique from the Suihan Palace''s classics.

    In this corridor of time, historical sequences like Xiang Lingqing can roam the long river of time in a limited amount of time.

    They can go back to the past, explore the future, and use this to improve their cultivation, but it is impossible to intervene in time and space.

    It''s just that methods like Chaohuaxishi that summon the projection of the strong from the past must actually be approved by Lanke, and can only be cultivated with the assistance of his magic longevity clock.

    Time is extremely difficult to practice together, and the methods available to the Sequences of Suihan Temple are very limited, but Lanke is different.

    Xiang Lingqing believes that Lan Ke is the master of time, he really has the ability to interfere in time and space and change the future!

    In reality, Gu Chen has already surpassed the ruler, and is the strongest in the present and in the future.

    If there is any way for Lan Ke and Lin Jiu to turn things around, I am afraid the only way left is to go back to the past!

 Chapter 2485

    At the end of the corridor of time is Lanke''s residence, which has long since been deserted.

    "Countless timelines woven by the law of time converge here. Lanke''s ability in time is indeed unique in the universe, which further verifies my guess. He and Lin Jiu are very likely to have entered the long river of time." .¡±

    Gu Chen said indifferently.

    "If so, if Lanke really changed the past, wouldn''t the current situation be completely overturned?"

    The expressions of the companions became tense. They finally got to this point, and such a thing can still happen.

    They have no way to resist such a heaven-defying behavior of interfering in time and space. The masters are really thorough in controlling the destiny!

    "Don''t worry too much, Lanke must have intervened in time and space more than once, but think about it, why were the five masters checking and balancing each other before?"

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "This shows that the intervention of time and space is not omnipotent, Lanke must be subject to some restrictions?"

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian raised his eyebrows and said.

    "That''s right, although I don''t know the specific restrictions, but every ruler is born with a combination of great luck and affects the entire pattern of the world, so how can it be so easy to obliterate?"

    "As for me, Yaogu''s hegemony suppresses the myriad laws of the world. He wants to erase my existence from history. It''s not that simple."

    Hearing Gu Chen''s explanation, everyone was immediately relieved.

    "That''s what I said, but it''s probably unprecedented for Lanke to bring another master into the river of time."

    "The two join forces, what if it really succeeds? Even if they just interfere in some inconspicuous event in history, it may cause a huge storm like a butterfly flapping its wings."

    "There are too many unpredictable variables, and we must enter the long river of time to stop them."

    As Gu Chen said, he flicked his sleeves, the passages on both sides of the corridor of time quickly blurred, and the entrance of the long river of history loomed!

    "I''ll be with you."

    Immortal Emperor Qi Tian said.

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Dwarf Emperor also wanted to follow.

    "The long river of time is dangerous and unpredictable. Without the body protection of the Great Light Yin Technique, you will encounter a terrifying time storm. Before you find someone, you will turn into dust of history."

    Xiang Lingqing reminded him coldly.

    "From now on, I''m very likely to fight Lan Ke and Lin Jiu in the long river of time, so I shouldn''t be distracted."

    "I''ll go and come back alone, don''t worry, nothing will happen."

    Gu Chen calmly persuaded his companions to leave, and then stepped into the long river of time!

    boom--

    The power of vast time descends suddenly, and the tug-of-war force formed by countless time and space is extremely violent. Even if you enter the dominance realm, you still cannot underestimate it!

    Gu Chen casually released the light shield, but it was like a drop of oil falling into the water, the power of time boiled even more, pulling like a thousand troops.

    Big change!

    He simply changed his body shape, intending to change his shape with the fluctuation of time, but the result was still a storm.

    "At this time, the storm will capture any abnormal energy and strangle it to retreat. It really is not easy to advance."

    Gu Chen muttered, and simply withdrew all his strength, and carried it with his physical body.

    Ka Ka Ka¡ª¡ª

    His physical body is rapidly aging and decaying, and the terrifying power of time acts directly on his body, trying to crush him into the dust of history.

    "Not even the flesh."

    Gu Chen made a judgment and thought about it, suddenly the light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and the breath of his whole body suddenly returned to zero.

    "Great Breath Containment Technique!"

    Seeing that in the long river of time, Gu Chen gradually turned into a shadow, and the storm lost its target and dispersed at once.

    "It worked."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth. This great breath-suppressing technique is not owned by any master, but it is a Dao technique that Bading World has absorbed from the three primordial principles of Wuzhu and naturally comprehended it from within.

    As the name suggests, this technique can restrain all breath in the body.

    Such Taoism sounds of little value, but how can Taoism be really useless?

    The Great Breath Containment Technique can not only restrain one''s own breath, but also make one''s own existence zero.

    At this moment, in this chaotic time and space, it created an alibi for Gu Chen.

    In the case of using the Great Containment Technique, as long as Gu Chen doesn''t do anything, Time Storm will not notice him, and he has the ability to travel the long river of time!

    No longer affected by the storm, the long river of time has become calm, and Gu Chen can finally see its appearance clearly.

    The long river of time is formed by the convergence of countless timelines of endless creatures, and the number of trillions of changes is not enough to describe.

    Even with Gu Chen''s incomparable mental strength, it is difficult to see all the timelines in full view, and it is dazzled to see.

    "If Lan Ke and Lin Jiu change the timeline, it will inevitably cause a huge vortex. I just need to follow the movement."

    Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spread, and he drifted aimlessly in the long river of time, looking at the scenes of history in the long river.

    The tide of time is like a river running endlessly, and the water reflects the joy, anger, sorrow and joy of all living beings, whether it is the romantic anecdote of the gods and emperors, or the mortal world of all living beings.

    Gu Chen observed carefully and found that all the timelines are in the Hongmeng Dao Realm, and the Chaos Sea is not included.

    After a little thought, this is normal. The time and space of the Taoist world are shaped by the nine primordial principles, and the Chaos Sea does not belong to any one of the primordial principles.

    This is good news, which means that it is impossible for Lan Ke to go back along the long river of time, back to when he was still the Lord of Chaos Kaidao, and even killed him when he was still in the Ninth Realm.

    Just imagine that when Gu Chen was still on the ancient star Canghuang, struggling in the small sect called Wuchen Sect in the eastern wasteland of the Kunlun Continent, suddenly the supreme master of the Hongmeng Dao Realm traveled through time and space and slapped him to death, then who would he cry to? go?

    How injustice should that be?

    "After these days, Lan Ke and Lin Jiu must have figured out the entire period of time I was dormant in the Taoist world."

    "Counting from the time when I crossed the boundary sea, the time period before I grew up is a great opportunity to kill me."

    "No, maybe it''s not directly attacking me. As long as the overlord clan is eradicated in history and no blood is left to enter the sea of ????chaos, it is enough to change history."

    Gu Chen thought about which time and space the two would choose to attack him, and the more he thought about it, the more he frowned.

    There are too many choices, why haven''t Lan Ke and Lin Jiu made a move yet?

    If they have changed the past, there must be some anomalies.

    With doubts, Gu Chen searched carefully, hoping to find historical pictures related to himself.

    He first found the history of the Chen family and saw the ups and downs of Chen Daolin''s first half of his life.

    His heart moved, and he continued to observe along this timeline.

    If there is no accident, after a few years, Chen Daolin will enter the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning in order to slay Dao and become the ancestor, and will be trapped for a long time since then.

    After that, he will enter the Demon Mine of Absolute Beginning and change Chen Daolin''s life.

    In the long river of time, everything developed as Gu Chen knew, and Gu Chen waited patiently.

    When he was finally about to appear, time and space suddenly became chaotic. Gu Chen could only vaguely see his outline, and was taken away by the chaotic timeline, appearing in other time and space!

 Chapter 2486

    "what happened?"

    Floating in the chaotic time and space, Gu Chen thought about what just happened.

    The timeline that belongs to him seems to have been disturbed by some kind of inexplicable interference, and when he tries to enter, he will be pulled to other places.

    Is it an accidental space-time storm, or is there another mystery?

    Gu Chen squinted his eyes, and continued to search for the timeline related to himself.

    Next, he found the timeline belonging to Sheng Kuafu of the Dawn Protoss. He met and got acquainted with him in Binhai City. Gu Chen observed his life and waited for his appearance.

    When the years passed and Sheng Kuafu went to Binhai City to participate in the auction, trying to make friends with Zhang Hao, the true biography of Taiqi Palace, the former Gu Chen, whose alias was Chen Yunfei, should make an appearance.

    At this time, there was an abnormal interference in time and space again, and before Gu Chen had time to see his outline clearly, he appeared in another time and space again!

    Gu Chen remained silent, and continued to search for the timeline related to himself.

    After a while, a baby''s cry attracted him.

    In the picture, the baby was born blind, and his mother looked at him lovingly.

    The baby is a human race, but the mother is not. The scales that appeared on her body due to exhaustion just after giving birth revealed her true identity, and she is obviously some kind of deep sea monster race.

    "This is the source of Liu Yan''s twin physique."

    Gu Chen murmured, recognizing the baby''s identity.

    Peihuang Liu Yan suffered from eye diseases from birth. Back then, Gu Chen discovered that he had a difficult physique. The reason why he survived to adulthood was because he had a twin physique, and there was another bloodline hidden in his body.

    The power of this bloodline is hereditary. Gu Chen once deduced the identity of his mother, but now he did not expect to see it in the past time and space.

    Liu Yan has suffered many disasters since he was a child, and his mother failed to protect him for a long time. It was not until many years later that Gu Chen came to Peidu that his life was completely changed.

    Gu Chen watched Liu Yan''s life from the sidelines. When the previous King Pei died unexpectedly and the undercurrents were raging in Peidu, when he was supposed to appear on the stage to stir things up, the interference of time and space appeared again!

    Three times in a row, Gu Chen passed by his own timeline, and was dragged to other inexplicable time and space!

    "It''s not accidental, the timeline that belongs to me has been interfered by some kind of force."

    When Gu Chen came to a conclusion, there were ripples in his heart!

    ...

    In the corner of the long river of time, Lan Ke''s face was gloomy, and Lin Jiu was already impatient by the side.

    "It was you who told me that there was a chance to turn defeat into victory, so I took the risk to accompany you into this long river of time."

    "But as a result, after so long, you still can''t find the past of the supreme Naba clan, so how can we reverse the situation?!"

    Lin Jiu accused that the peace had long been lost.

    The two masters have fallen, and they are also in danger. Where is the detached mentality of the past?

    "Do you think I don''t want to find it? It''s obvious that someone has concealed the truth and has been protecting the immature Tyrant Supreme in the past time and space!"

    Lan Ke gritted his teeth, with a hint of despair in his tone.

    "It''s been planned for too long. This person has great powers. He has hidden all the timelines about Gu Chen in the long river of time. Otherwise, I should have noticed the return of Yaogu Hegemony long ago!"

    Lan Ke beat his chest and stomped his feet, as if he was insane.

    "Who did the good thing? Even you can be fooled. Could it be that he is more accomplished than you in the law of time?"

    Lin Jiu was surprised and suspicious.

    "Who else? Both Tai Yi and Ling Long Tian are dead, Fang Yuan only recently became the ruler!"

    Lan Ke was extremely resentful.

    "Lan Ming? But Lan Ming personally killed the third patriarch of the Ba Clan back then, and he is the natural enemy of the Ba Clan. The relationship between the two parties has always been bad. What good does it do for him to help Gu Chen?"

    Lin Jiu couldn''t believe it, but the only living master who might have tampered with it is Lan Ming!

    "Maybe he has some plans, or maybe we have been misled. Don''t forget how I knew that the third patriarch of the Tyrant clan was killed by Lanming, and I didn''t spy on it from the long river of time!"

    Lan Ke said.

    "You mean that everything you see is just an illusion?"

    "No, no matter how capable Lan Ming is, the time and space imprint of his attack on the third patriarch of the tyrant clan cannot be faked. I won''t be deceived by illusions or the like."

    "Then what do you mean?"

    "Since Lan Ming has the ability to conceal Gu Chen''s experience since he entered the Taoist world, it''s not surprising that he selectively lets us see images of the past."

    "Perhaps, the experience of him attacking the third patriarch of the Tyrant clan was deliberately shown to us, so that we could have a wrong judgment on his position!"

    "If so, doesn''t it mean that he has planned for a long time?"

    "It''s hard to believe, but it''s possible."

    The despair in Lan Ke''s voice was getting deeper and deeper, "If I hadn''t already mastered everything, then I couldn''t find a place in the timeline since Gu Chen entered the Taoist world!"

    "Perhaps as early as the first time Gu Chen entered the Taoist world, the two were already accomplices!"

    Lin Jiu''s heart sank to the bottom as he listened, and his thoughts fluctuated violently.

    "But Lan Ming also shot at Gu Chen before, he even saved Fang Yuan from him. If the two are together, why did he do that?"

    "The most important thing is, even if the two are allies, what good will it do for Gu Chen to have power over him? Isn''t he afraid of being backlashed?"

    "Damn it! What exactly does Lan Ming want to do? What is he thinking?"

    Lin Jiu roared as he thought about it, it''s been a long time because he''s blowing up storms everywhere!

    Lan Ke''s heart is ashamed, Lan Ming not only hides Gu Chen''s past, but also erases a large part of the Ba Clan''s history, and the image is blurred in the long river of time.

    All he could find was the previous history of the Nine Generations Overlord Supreme, because he had studied that period of history.

    But although he can even summon the projections of the supreme rulers of the past dynasties, it is impossible to change that period of history.

    Why?

    The reason is very simple, if he goes back to the past and kills a certain tyrant supreme, not to mention whether he can completely kill him, history will definitely change seriously, and he will not be able to become the master in the future, which is tantamount to obliterating himself!

    In the past, he also thought about going back to the past to kill other masters who had not yet grown up, but the original five masters were in the same era, and their relationship was intricate, and the birth of each master had profoundly affected the pattern of heaven and earth. It will implicate his own master luck!

    The supreme overlords of the past dynasties are the same as the rulers. They are the imprint of an era. If their past is obliterated, the future where he becomes a ruler will no longer exist!

    It''s such a coincidence that the past that can be returned cannot be intervened, and the past that wants to be intervened cannot be found.

    No, maybe it''s not a coincidence, because the past of the supreme tyrants of all dynasties has been found, which has attracted his long-term attention, so he ignored the weakened tyrants, and did not expect that there was a conspiracy hidden in this period of time!

 Chapter 2487

    "No! I don''t believe that Lan Ming can really cover the sky with one hand. In this long river of time, I am the supreme!"

    Like a beast driven to a desperate situation, Lan Ke let out a deep roar from his throat, and his whole body gradually burst into dazzling colors!

    Not finding a past that can be intervened means death, and he cannot accept the scheming of losing to Lan Ming in the field he is best at.

    "Whether it''s Gu Chen''s past, the Ba Clan''s history, or even your Lan Ming''s life, any useful past should leave some traces!"

    "Yuyou Eternal, Chasing the Truth in the White Night!"

    Lanke turned into a gigantic superstar tree, which directly took root in the river of time!

    Countless radiant branches hang down, extending into countless timelines, and his cold voice spreads throughout the past and present!

    Across the long river of time, vow to trace the truth!

    Lan Ke used the supreme secret technique, causing huge waves in the long river of time!

    Seeing this, Lin Jiu''s eyes showed hope, Lan Ke tried his best, maybe he could break through the blockade of time and find the hidden past!

    ...

    Gu Chenling stood on the long river of time, with his eyes closed, the scene of seeing Lan Ming for the first time was in his mind.

    That was when he and his companions were crossing the boundary sea, a black three-masted sailboat suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea, as if traveling through time and space.

    And Lanming was standing at the stern of the boat.

    At that time, he didn''t know who the other party was, but he clearly remembered how he felt at that time.

    Just when the black boat appeared, the Origin Tyrant Cauldron in his body moved strangely.

    Lan Ming stared at him briefly, at that time he only felt shuddering, but thinking about it now, it is full of deep meaning.

    Why did Lan Ming, the majestic ruler, come to see him as soon as he crossed the boundary sea and was about to land in the Dao Realm?

    With Lan Ming''s strength, he might have seen at a glance that he was Yaogu''s domineering body, but he didn''t take any action. . .

    It''s like just passing by, but is it really just like that?

    To hide a timeline, one has to know all the important timings, and maybe even be involved.

    The timeline since he entered the Dao Realm may have started from that day...

    Everything was premeditated, Gu Chen fell into deep thinking, trying to understand all the actions of that man!

    Sudden.

    For a long time, there was a huge wave in the river, and Gu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened!

    "what happened?"

    Countless timelines are glowing, and a huge force is trying to penetrate them.

    At the same time, Gu Chen noticed a faint blue light emanating from some timelines, and that blue light gave people a very familiar feeling.

    "Looks like Lan Ke has jumped over the wall in a hurry."

    Gu Chen quickly judged the situation, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He couldn''t find his own timeline no matter what, and it must be the same for Na Lanke, so there was no movement for so many days.

    How many people can create such a huge wave in the long river of time, Lan Ke must have resorted to his trump card, trying to break through the shackles left by Lan Ming!

    However, the methods Lanming left behind are very clever, and it is not simply that whoever has the stronger time and Taoism will win.

    It''s like, it''s easy to throw a few grains of sand into the sea, but it''s as hard as heaven to find those few grains of sand from the vast ocean, it''s so much more difficult!

    It is not known whether Lan Ke can find his target, but it does pull out some of Lan Ming''s past.

    With curiosity, Gu Chen flew to the nearest time and space emitting blue light.

    Whoosh!

    He descended on the top of a mountain and saw many imprisoned and persecuted monks, some of whom he had met once.

    And he happened to know the person who imprisoned these monks who was high-spirited outside the cell.

    The divine splendor of the Holy Family!

    "Young master, Gu Xinghao has already approached Yiyan Mountain and is alone."

    A subordinate came to the side of the sacred splendor and said softly.

    "Okay, good, since he''s here, let''s avoid him."

    There was a tricky smile on the face of Shenghuang, and he quickly led the people to retreat.

    Gu Chen watched all this, and soon realized where he had come.

    This is Yiyan Mountain. Shenghuang captured the rebels and imprisoned them here. The purpose was to lure Gu Xinghao, the martial saint, to take the bait!

    Gu Chen saw what happened millions of years ago with his own eyes. He glanced down the mountain and saw the man who went up the mountain alone!

    Martial Saint Gu Xinghao, compared to the lifeless him lying in the coffin, he is much more handsome and handsome when he is alive.

    Knowing that there was fraud, Wu Shengyi took the lead, but he went up the mountain without hesitation!

    He rescued many leaders of the imprisoned rebel army and let them leave first, but he seemed to have awakened a long time ago and stayed alone on Yiyan Mountain!

    Holy Brilliance deliberately let the rebels escape, so that they could do the collusion between Shi Wusheng and the rebels, and then appeared on the stage with dignity.

    "The Tyrant clan actually colluded with the rebel army, Gu Xinghao, what you have done has already brought disaster to your Tyrant clan!"

    Holy Brilliance laughed unscrupulously, this thorn in the flesh of his contemporaries was finally about to be pulled out by him.

    The grievances and grievances between his sacred family and the bully clan that have lasted for countless years will also be settled in his hands. As the victor, he will leave an indelible contribution in the family tree!

    "kill--"

    The army of the holy family rushed towards Gu Xinghao like a tide, and he fought bravely and fought bloody battles.

    During that battle, there was blood everywhere on Yiyan Mountain, the sky was dark, and the cold wind howled!

    Gu Xinghao never surrendered to Sacred Brilliance, he fought against the Sacred Family''s army alone, made a breakthrough in martial arts in a desperate situation, and once reversed the situation.

    However, the two Dao Ancestors, Sheng Ming and Sheng Laozu, have already secretly controlled everything, and it is impossible for him to turn the tables.

    At the end of his life, facing heavy siege, Gu Xinghao was fearless, looked up to the sky, and called out the name of the master!

    "Master Lanming, the ancestor of my bully clan has been kind to you, do you really want to indulge the sacred family and destroy my bully clan?"

    Gu Xinghao''s voice was thunderous. At the moment when the ruler never appeared, this question shocked the two Taoist ancestors of the Sacred Family.

    The sky changed color quickly, he successfully attracted Lanming''s attention, and his indifferent voice spread throughout the world.

    "If the Tyrant clan perishes today, it''s all because of your own selfishness. What does it have to do with me?"

    Gu Xinghao looked at the sky, a strong brilliance appeared in his eyes, and there seemed to be a trace of inexplicable hidden in the depths of those eyes.

    "Since it is my personal matter, I will bear it all by myself!"

    "I also hope that the master will give my tyrant a way out for my tyrant''s past love!"

    As Gu Xinghao said, he dug out his heart with his bare hands, without even frowning, resolutely!

    Holy Brilliance was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he saw Gu Xinghao handing out the golden heart with blood-stained hands, looking at the sky calmly.

    When he died, his spine was as straight as a pine, and after he died, he never fell down!

    Master Lanming finally accepted the heart and made a conclusion on this matter.

    "Even if you bear everything with your own death, you still need to punish and warn the common people."

    "The Tyrants can continue, but they must be expelled from the Dao Realm. The little relationship between me and the Tyrants is over!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2488

    Gu Xinghao died generously, and Ba Clan was removed from the Dao world from this day onwards.

    Gu Chen watched from the sidelines from the beginning to the end. The time and space here is extremely fragile, like flowers in a mirror and the moon in water, as if it will break into pieces and disappear into the river when you touch it with your hand.

    The plot of the Sacred Family succeeded, but it was not completely successful. When the screen changed, several members of the Sacred Family began to discuss.

    "Damn it, Master Lanming just let the Tyrannical Clan go just like that, cutting the weeds but not rooting them out, spring breeze blows and regenerates!"

    "If the bully clan is not destroyed for a day, my sacred family will not be able to completely feel at ease."

    "Brilliant, you will lead the team down the Chaos Sea to hunt down the tyrants, this time we must kill the grass!"

    "But the old ancestor, Master Lan Ming said that the debt will be eliminated after death, obviously he wants to keep the Tyrant clan alive, won''t we offend him by doing this?"

    "Hehe, Master Lanming comes from my clan, not much older than me, and I know him better than you."

    "He was just trying to gain fame, and he was afraid of being judged by history as ungrateful, so he gave the Tyrant a way out."

    "Didn''t he say that after he was expelled from the Dao Realm, the relationship between him and the Ba Clan was cut off from now on, and since it was broken, then he would not interfere any more when we took action against the Ba Clan."

    "But this is not a glorious thing. The rest of the Tyrant Clan are old, weak and remnant soldiers. If we mobilize our troops for this reason, we will inevitably be used by people with good intentions in the Taoist world, so we only send you..."

    "With the current weakness of the Tyrant Clan, it is enough for you to act. You must complete this mission perfectly. With the credit for eliminating the Tyrant Clan, there will be no obstacles for you to inherit the position of the next Patriarch!"

    Not long after the discussion of the Holy Family was completed, the Holy Brilliance led the team into the Chaos Sea.

    It is precisely because of his lower realm that a series of changes in the Chaos Sea have been triggered, and there is a future story!

    The picture flickered to an end here, and Gu Chen left this time and space.

    "Lan Ming, are you really someone who cherishes feathers and seeks fame?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself, regarding Lan Ming''s character, several masters seemed to have the same judgment as the holy ancestor.

    That''s right, if he was an upright person, how could he survive the years when the strongest were intriguing and finally aspire to the position of ruler?

    Gu Chen continued to search for the time and space related to Lanming, trying to understand this person as much as possible.

    Soon, he stepped into an extremely unstable time and space, and felt the cordial atmosphere of the same origin.

    The tyrannical golden giant stood still under the impact of the long river of yin and yang, and the man with a strong character suppressed the enemy, which was a sure victory.

    "Giant magic"

    Gu Chen recognized the golden giant, and then looked at the iconic orthodox methods of the suppressed monk.

    "In this way, the power of the beginning, this is the time and space before the formation of the magic mine in the beginning."

    Gu Chen''s eyes fluctuated, and he looked nervously at the third patriarch of the Tyrant Clan.

    According to what he knew, when the battle between Sanzu and Taichu Tianzun reached a fever pitch, there would be mysterious masters sneaking up on him!

    It was precisely because of this despicable sneak attacker that the third ancestor fell prematurely, leaving behind many regrets.

    However, he followed the time and space related to Lanming, why did he come here?

    The doubts in Gu Chen''s heart have not yet been solved, and the mysterious master of sneak attack appeared!

    His methods were extremely fierce, he seized the gap where the third ancestor was negligent, and suddenly appeared, he was quick and ruthless, almost in a face-to-face, he severely injured the third ancestor!

    Gu Chen couldn''t see his face clearly because he was covered in thick black fog.

    After succeeding in one blow, his movements became weird, he didn''t go all out to strike again, and there was a brief pause.

    However, his goal had been achieved, and the third patriarch was wounded irreparably, and he wanted to kill him with his anger.

    The mysterious master retreated in time, but his previous pause showed his caution. Before the three ancestors pulled him to his death, he escaped smoothly!

    Gu Chen looked at the black shadow fleeing to the sky, and a terrible thought came to his mind.

    He hastened to follow, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to make a move, he could keep spying on the changes of time and space, and he didn''t believe that this person could keep his identity hidden.

    Soon, the mysterious master stopped, and the black mist on his body gradually receded!

    Showing his true face, he has blue skin, and that familiar face is full of indifference and ruthlessness!

    Lanming!

    The person who attacked the Third Patriarch unexpectedly was Lan Ming!

    Gu Chen fell into silence. Although he had guessed for a long time, when the truth emerged, he still couldn''t fully believe it.

    He remembered the communication with the remnant soul of the third ancestor in the magic mine of the beginning of time. The third ancestor didn''t know who the person who attacked him was.

    Lan Ming''s bloodline is inherently opposed to the Tyrant Clan. With the strong instinct of the third ancestor, if the person who attacked was Lan Ming, it is impossible not to guess his identity.

    But the picture of time and space cannot be faked, the sneak attack is indeed Lanming, what is going on?

    "With the strength of the third ancestor back then, there are only a handful of people who can sneak attack him, and Lan Ming is indeed one of them."

    "But why did Lan Ming attack him? If, as I guessed, Lan Ming was on the side of the Tyrannical Clan, and there was another meaning behind expelling the Tyrant Clan into the Chaos Sea, why would he attack the Third Patriarch?"

    Gu Chen was very confused. There was no valid reason for Lanming to attack the third ancestor. The only explanation was that the existence of the third ancestor hindered his future.

    In this way, what is the difference between him and other masters?

    The image of a hypocrite who once received the favor of the tyrant clan, but then attacked the third patriarch of the tyrant clan in a sneak attack appeared vividly on the paper.

    Gu Chen realizes that Lan Ming is a complex person. Is he good or bad, or was he once a bad person, and has gradually changed over the long years?

    No, maybe there is no distinction between good and bad, it has always been a dispute of positions, and any preconceived ideas will only dull the blade he swings at the enemy!

    Gu Chen closed his eyes and opened them again, the truth was no longer important, his eyes were clear and cold.

    All the speculations about Lan Ming are just speculations, but it is an indisputable fact that he killed the third ancestor!

    The third patriarch once said that the people who attacked him planned it in advance, and the plan was extraordinary!

    Gu Chen stepped out of the shattered time and space, and stood on the long river of time again, feeling the monstrous fluctuations from afar!

    Lan Ke made such a big commotion, it is not difficult to find his whereabouts.

    He wants to understand Lan Ming, Lan Ke is also going for Lan Ming, and his attack on Lan Ke is probably in line with Lan Ming''s expectations.

    The third patriarch once said that before being attacked by surprise, he disdained conspiracy and tricks, and believed that he could break through all methods with all his strength.

    It wasn''t until after his death that he understood that the truly terrifying people are those who can use the world as a chess game and all living beings as pawns to play the game between the past and the present without missing anything.

    Lan Ming is such a person.

    What kind of conspiracy does he have, and whether every step of his own is in his calculations, and the truth will naturally come to light when all the masters fall!

    If it''s a trap, just set it down. Now, no matter how complicated the chess game is, he will only be a chess player, not a pawn!

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and he pierced through the sky on the long river of time at extremely high speed, full of murderous aura!

    In the distance, a giant tree reaching the sky came into view, and it plunged its roots into the long river, constantly making waves!

    "found it!"

    Gu Chen lifted the Great Containing Breath Technique, Tai''a Sword escaped from his palm and fell into his hand!

    "kill!"

    The sound of the sword resounded through the sky, Gu Chen and his sword merged into one, extremely decisive in killing!

    This time, he will not give Lan Ke and Lin Jiu any chance to escape!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2489

    A sword flying from the sky, fierce and domineering!

    The faces of Lan Ke and Lin Jiu changed drastically in an instant, especially Lan Ke, whose power was all scattered in the long river of time at this moment, it was difficult to resist this murderous sword!

    "Lin Jiu, if I die, there will be no one to help you!"

    Lanke shouted eagerly, lest he end up like Linglongtian.

    "Don''t worry, you and I will advance and retreat together!"

    Lin Jiu knew that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold, and he had already been on guard, and the Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear intercepted it instantly.

    Clang!

    The two divine soldiers collided fiercely, and Gu Chen''s forward steps were stopped. From the river below, three great demon gods suddenly broke through the water, trying to restrain him from different directions!

    "Great Yin-Yang Technique!"

    Black and white qi diffused from Gu Chen''s feet, and turned into Tai Chi in a blink of an eye, sweeping away the three great demon gods like a thousand catties!

    "Big Heart Magic!"

    The terrifying soul power turned into two rays of light burst out from Gu Chen''s eyes, and went straight to Lin Jiu''s deity who was holding the spear.

    Lin Jiu''s mind was taken away in an instant, and Gu Chen, who had already devoured the two masters, now had soul power far above him!

    Tai''a sword pulled out the Luangu Moyuan spear, took advantage of the weakness of the enemy, and went straight to Lin Jiu''s forehead!

    "clang--"

    Lin Jiu, whose mind was captured, had no time to stop him, but the quaint Zhong Ying manifested in time, protecting his body!

    It was Lan Ke, Lin Jiu''s short-term guardian allowed him to take back the power he had released, and the giant tree reverted to a human form, roaring angrily.

    "Supreme Tyrant! It''s been a long time here, and I have an absolute advantage. With your avatar alone, I''m afraid you can''t kill us both!"

    The Longevity Bell rings loudly, and the power of the vicissitudes of life is borrowed by Lan Ke, who comes over the mountains and overwhelms the sea, trying to crush Gu Chen into the gravel of the years!

    "Great Freedom Technique!"

    Gu Chen''s body is full of nine-color divine light, which is eternally free in the past, present and future, blocking the first wave of time''s impact.

    "Great doubling technique!"

    He counterattacked immediately, his body rapidly swelled in the great waves of time, and turned into a towering giant, and the aura of the Tai''a sword in his hand also rose sharply!

    boom!

    He split the long river of time in two with one sword, and defeated countless bell shadows of the Longevity Clock. Lan Ke clearly hid his real body in the depths of time, but was still struck at the source by a sword!

    "Wow."

    Lan Ke spewed blood from his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.

    Lin Jiu recovered from the intrusion of the demon, with a grim look on his face. . .

    "The power of Taiyi and Linglongtian has already been used by him. You and I will fight to the death. No matter what, we must fight a bloody road before his real body arrives, otherwise we will surely die!"

    The two of them communicated with the power of the infinite primordial principles, and the divine light on their bodies burned up, roaring and fighting Gu Chen over the long river of time!

    Gu Chen used one against two, not only did not lose the wind, but instead suppressed the two, which made them feel desperate.

    The most terrifying Yaogu hegemonic body has not yet appeared, just a clone, and they are already stretched.

    If you can''t escape quickly, and wait until the other party''s deity comes, the end is self-evident!

    Lan Ke and Lin Jiuyue fought more and more crazily, and the two sides met for only a few tens of breaths, and they were already making killer moves one after another, a life-for-life crazy fight!

    There is no master, there are only two desperadoes who share the same disease, struggling to fight against the man who is like a nightmare!

    "Great Nirvana."

    The two desperately searched for a ray of life, but the turbulent river of time was suddenly frozen by the scalding golden light, and an indifferent voice sounded!

    The domineering and extreme power ignored the influence of time and space, and the stalwart golden figure came from afar on the waves, destroying all the escape routes of the two of them, as well as the only luck left in their hearts!

    Gu Chen himself has arrived!

    As early as it was confirmed that Lan Ke and Lin Jiuzang were in the long river of time, Gu Chen himself left the Ten Thousand Kingdoms area.

    Gu Chen can''t enter the time and space of the past at will, but the power of the endless years of this time can''t have the slightest impact on his domineering body!

    Guided by the Taoist body, he stepped into the long river of time and blocked time and space with the power of Nirvana. This place has become an absolute prison independent of the past, present and future!

    Lan Ke and Lin Jiu were full of despair, and watched Gu Chen''s deity slowly raise the iron fist that symbolized the community.

    died!

    There is no escape!

    The two of them were desperate, and the overlord didn''t leave any room for them, they were already unable to fly!

    In the boundless darkness, Fang Yuan walked on thin ice, trying to find the exit, but he couldn''t find it.

    He silently counted the time in his heart, very anxious.

    If he continues to be trapped in this silent place, I''m afraid that Gu Chen''s plot will succeed. Once he kills Tai Yi, the consequences will be unimaginable!

    But no matter how much he yelled, Lan Ming remained indifferent as if he had disappeared, obviously he had already explained his interests to him!

    "Lan Ming, Gu Chen has the tenth seed in the black box back then, and now that seed has developed into a complete world, Gu Chen now wants to attack Tai Yi, you know what terrible consequences may occur if Tai Yi dies ?¡±

    Fang Yuan said again, there was no response in the darkness.

    "Back then when the black box was opened, ten seeds were born, and one of them was damaged and devoid of spirituality. We all thought it was worthless, and was eventually taken away by the first Overlord."

    "Do you have an impression of this incident? How can you say that you have blue blood because of the black box?"

    "Now that the tenth seed has been born, it has developed into a world of the same level as the Hongmeng Dao Realm. This must not be a coincidence."

    "Everything is probably the layout of the first generation of Overlord. That guy looks straightforward, but in fact he has the deepest thoughts. With what I said, don''t you understand the seriousness of the matter?"

    Fang Yuan repeated, the darkness is still silent!

    "We have already wasted an incense stick of time here. If you pretend to be deaf and dumb again, the emperor will have to do it."

    Fang Yuan''s face sank, he almost lost his patience.

    He didn''t want to do anything here unless he had to, because it was too close to the secret.

    What''s more, Lan Ming''s strength is unfathomable, and it''s not too late to be his enemy.

    But the other party''s motives are too suspicious. Whenever something happens to Ba Du over there, he will trap himself, which makes people more and more disturbed!

    Sitting and waiting is not his style, if he really wants to continue like this, he will have to do it no matter how big the risk is!

    "The first Overlord gave me the seeds back then."

    Suddenly, Lan Ming''s flat voice came from the darkness, Fang Yuan''s mind was shocked!

    "what?"

    His pupils shrank slightly, suspecting that he had heard wrong.

    "When I was young, I became a weapon used by the holy family to deal with the tyrants. Even the members of the same family excluded me because of my blue blood."

    "And the first overlord, knowing that my existence would pose a threat to the overlord, left me alone."

    "He told me that all life is equal, that it is not original sin to be weak, and it is not my fault to be special. No matter how weak a person is, he has his own light."

    "As an encouragement, he gave me the broken seed and told me that it would take root and sprout one day, and that I, who was out of tune with this world, would definitely find my own belonging."

    Lan Ming''s voice is full of memories, mentioning the original Overlord, endless nostalgia.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2490

    "The first overlord gave you the tenth seed, how is this possible?"

    Fang Yuan''s face was full of disbelief, his eyes flickered violently.

    "If the tenth seed has always been in your hands, then all of this is your arrangement? Then Gu Chen is the one you chose?"

    "But in the Primal Chaos Sea, this Emperor killed Gu Chen once. If he is so important to you, how could you just sit back and watch him be killed by this Emperor without interfering?"

    "In the Dojo of Life, Gu Chen''s life is hanging by a thread, how can you ensure that he will be safe?"

    "Also, since you are with him, why did you save the emperor before?"

    "If you want to get to the current situation, there are too many variables, even you, how can you control them all?"

    Fang Yuan sent a series of questions towards the darkness.

    "Gu Chen was not chosen by me. If I interfered, how could the Yaogu hegemony appear again?"

    "I''ve never been sure that I can get to where I am today. I just secretly help at some critical moments. Most of the time, I just believe like the Ba Clan people back then. I believe that such a person will appear sooner or later."

    "The tide of the times has caused countless geniuses to rise and fall, but true heroes can forge the era. With talent, character, and will, Gu Chen forged this era."

    Lan Ming''s emotional voice came from all directions, and when he treated Gu Chen, his emotions at this time were full of relief, pride and so on.

    Fang Yuan was silent, his face was ugly as if he ate a fly.

    Lan Ming didn''t seem to be joking, his evaluation of Gu Chen even made him feel a little scared!

    "If all of this is true, the reason you took the initiative to save the emperor before was because the time had not come, and you were afraid that Gu Chen''s secret would be exposed, and you would startle the snake?"

    "You formed an alliance with this emperor and said that you will deal with Linglongtian together, but you just want to stabilize this emperor so that you can easily monitor this variable?"

    Fang Yuan is not stupid, once he accepts this unacceptable truth, many things are gradually refined into details. . .

    "It''s sincere to deal with Linglong Tian with you, but Gu Chen''s progress is faster than I imagined, so there is no need for it."

    Lanming responded calmly.

    The blue veins on Fang Yuan''s forehead couldn''t help but bulge, anxious and angry.

    "Then you choose to have a showdown with this emperor at this moment, are you confident that the overall situation has been settled? It''s only been a while, do you think that Gu Chen has the ability to kill Tai Yi?"

    In the darkness, a blue light emerges, and Lanming moves from far to near, and finally agrees to appear.

    "In this silent place, people''s five senses will be greatly weakened, and similarly, they will become less sensitive to the passage of time."

    He spoke.

    "The Emperor always remembers the time."

    Fang Yuan said anxiously.

    "Since you stepped into this silent place, time has been tampered with by me."

    "The Dao technique of time in the Bayi Technique is not limited to Lanke''s Great Light Technique. All the masters don''t know that I have the Great Moment Technique."

    "Just a moment of time is enough to change the sea. You are indeed sensitive enough, and the long-term changes can''t fool you, but you don''t notice the difference between just a stick of incense and ten days and a half months."

    Lan Ming''s words made Fang Yuan''s hairs explode in an instant, the outside world is far more than a stick of incense?

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Absolute power surged out of Fang Yuan''s body, he said he didn''t believe it, but he gave up the option of negotiating with Lan Ming, his eyes showed coldness.

    "Great Storm Technique!"

    A terrifying storm hits Lan Ming, Fang Yuan no longer worries about alarming the secret, because he has already been forced to do nothing by Lan Ming!

    Lan Ming stood with his hands behind his back, his figure enlarged infinitely, all the storm blades hit him directly, and then all of them were shattered, being absorbed into his body!

    "Great Five Elements Technique!"

    "Great Curse!"

    "Great void technique!"

    Fang Yuan used the Dao technique crazily, attacking Lan Ming with all his strength, but Lan Ming remained calm, that terrifying physique absorbed the power of the Dao technique one by one!

    His body is like an unfathomable blue sea, he can''t see the limit at all, making Fang Yuan even more flustered!

    "Lan Ming, you lunatic, what good does it do you to let Gu Chen override the ruler? After losing the strongest force, aren''t you afraid that he will kill you?"

    "Obviously you can control the way of heaven, but you want to destroy the way of heaven. You did all this just to fulfill the will of the first overlord?"

    Fang Yuan roared, he couldn''t help Lanming, he started to shoot in all directions, trying to break the confinement here!

    "In my whole life, I don''t respect heaven, I don''t believe in fate, I only respect that man."

    Lan Ming raised his palm, and there was a vibration in his palm.

    "Great Shock Technique."

    Hitting Fang Yuan with a palm from the air, Fang Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood, with a strong unwillingness on his face.

    The gap is too big!

    The gap between him and Lanming is bigger than imagined, the opponent has been hiding his strength before!

    "This emperor finally became supreme, and I will never allow you to destroy all of this, let alone be defeated by your hands!"

    The aura on Fang Yuan''s body became more and more crazy, and countless figures changed, some of them attacked Lan Ming, and some of them were looking for flaws in the silent place.

    Lan Ming stood on the spot, slapping his hand at random, like sweeping away flies, killing each of Fang Yuan''s avatars!

    Fang Yuan went all out, but he couldn''t kill Lanming, and couldn''t find an exit, his heart became colder and colder.

    "If things go on like this, even if this emperor doesn''t die at the hands of Lan Ming, the overall situation outside will be certain, and Gu Chen will still kill this emperor!"

    "Rather than end up with a death sentence, it is better to give it a go, the worst is to die together!"

    Fang Yuan looked ferocious, more avatars tried their best to contain Lan Ming, while his main body, with the help of cover, rushed to the depths of the silent place!

    He really couldn''t find the exit of the silent place, but the mystery in the depths couldn''t be ignored like the black sun.

    He had been thinking about escaping from it before, because of fear and the unknown, but now that he was desperate, he couldn''t care less!

    Only when the mystery came, he had a glimmer of hope to reverse the situation!

    "Buried the secrets of many overlords, it must have the power to subvert everything."

    "This emperor is willing to incarnate into darkness and give me your power!"

    Fang Yuan roared, the main body stepped into the depths as he wished, and stretched out his hand, trying hard to hold that trace of unknown!

    clatter

    The sound of chains being pulled in the darkness gradually became louder and denser.

    Fang Yuan didn''t touch the mystery, countless corpses and skeletons appeared in front of him, as well as a huge three-masted black ship.

    "Um?"

    He stopped, keenly aware of the rare Lanming behind him, with a look of pain on his face!

    click. click.

    The sound of chains shattering sounded one after another, and monstrous malice swept out from the black ship!

    Fang Yuan''s back was drenched with sweat, he couldn''t help backing away!

    Ahead, the countless corpses and skeletons were liberated. They roared excitedly and turned into black smoke.

    The black boat quickly turned into an illusion, and countless black air entangled and gathered!

    When the black ship and endless corpses and skeletons disappeared, a figure appeared in front of them!

    A demon who looks exactly like Lan Ming, but exudes endless malice, and is covered in black skin!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2491

    Black blue sea?

    Fang Yuan''s whole body was cold, he couldn''t beat one Lanming, the other one appeared now, the aura on his body was no weaker than the previous one, and his appearance was even more ferocious!

    Who would have thought that the black ship that Lan Ming had been riding on, which he thought was just a treasure to seal the entrance to the Silent Land, actually hid such a secret!

    The road close to the secret was cut off, under the attack from front and back, the situation was extremely bad, Fang Yuan had nothing to do!

    "hehehehe"

    The black Lanming laughed fiercely, he didn''t seem to notice Fang Yuan, he just looked at the other side of the real Lanming with a painful face.

    "I''m finally free, after being sealed by you for so long."

    The evil voice echoed in the darkness, full of resentment and viciousness.

    "You should continue to sleep."

    Lanming suppressed the discomfort, and released a dazzling light with both hands, and chains appeared around the black Lanming, trying to pull him back into the darkness!

    "No! I am you, you are me, why do you treat me like this!"

    The black blue sea roared, and the heavy chains collapsed before they could get close!

    "You are just an evil thought."

    The real Lanming said indifferently.

    "Evil thoughts? I''m just the real thought in your heart. I helped you do all the things you dare not do, but you want to get rid of me and seal me!"

    "You and I are the strongest when we become one, but you have to be divided into two. Today, I will regain the dominance and devour you."

    "Then, do whatever you want with this world you hold dear!"

    The black Lanming showed a ferocious look, and a powerful aura burst out, turning into a black lightning and rushing towards Lanming!

    Lan Ming waved his palms to meet the attack, their powerful vigor collided with each other, and the two were evenly divided for a moment!

    Fang Yuan was dropped, looking at this unexpected situation, his eyes flickered rapidly. . .

    "It''s God''s help for the emperor, Lan Ming actually has both good and evil bodies, maybe it''s because of today''s fight that awakened the evil body and made him break out of the seal"

    Fang Yuan thought of many things, such as why Lan Ming could not be affected by the secret.

    Perhaps he is not unaffected, but has been concealing it from the outside world, and cutting off the evil body of separation is his way to fight against the secret.

    The evil body is inherently evil, and considering that Lanming was born out of a black box, this evil body may have the same origin as mystery.

    When Lan Ming sealed the evil body, he also used his uniqueness to build a barrier between the mysterious and the Dao world. This is the truth of the black boat.

    No wonder Lan Ming is willing to guard the quiet place alone, he actually hides such a big secret!

    However, no one has understood such a big secret for endless years, and Lan Ming has never shown the slightest flaw, which is really unbelievable.

    "No, perhaps it''s not that the evil body has never appeared in front of people, it''s just that Lan Ming cleverly covered it up and used it."

    Fang Yuan suddenly remembered that the third generation of Yaogu hegemony was attacked by Lanming.

    The reason why the masters have always been at ease with Lan Ming is largely because he has stated his position very early on.

    But what if it was actually Lan Ming''s evil body that attacked the third generation Yaogu hegemony?

    In this way, it can explain why Lan Ming is inconsistent, and why he is trying his best to help Gu Chen now!

    His position may not have changed, but they were deceived by his scheming lies!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The fight between good and evil Lanming is extremely fierce. The two sides are originally one, and the difference in strength is very small. Naturally, it is difficult to decide the winner for a while.

    Fang Yuan quietly retreated to the side, he was not in a hurry to find an exit, he just sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight.

    "Lan Ming chose to seal the evil body instead of beheading him, which means that he may not be able to kill him."

    "The two are originally one. Maybe if you kill the other, you won''t be able to survive. The only way is to fuse with each other."

    "But human nature, everyone will have a little bit of evil in their hearts, and it is impossible to have a completely bright heart."

    "As long as there is a trace of evil thought, it will permeate every corner, and then magnify infinitely."

    "Lan Ming can''t tolerate the influence of evil thoughts on his behavior. If he can''t kill him, he can only seal it. The seal of the hateful body after a long time does not seem to be weak. Maybe it draws power from the mystery, or maybe because of one body, Lan Ming is strong. He will follow suit."

    "In short, it becomes difficult to re-seal. If the two of them continue to fight, there will only be one result, that is, both sides will suffer."

    Fang Yuan''s heart became excited, this is simply a god-sent opportunity for him to reverse the situation!

    He is indeed the darling of heaven, the real son of luck!

    Even if Gu Chen has already killed Tai Yi from the outside world, as long as he can get the power of Lanming

    Over the long river of time, Lanke''s mournful roar before his death was unbelievable.

    Gu Chen''s deity and Xian Dao body attacked at the same time, the two masters were not opponents at all, and the combat power was too disparate.

    Lanke''s longevity clock was shattered by the tyrant of origin, and his body was refined by the tyrant.

    As soon as Lanke''s ending was doomed, Lin Jiu was also powerless, listening to the screams in his ears, frantically trying to escape the long river of time.

    However, he can''t beat the Yaogu Dominant Body, and he can''t beat the Dao Body that has already swallowed Taiyi and Linglong Tian Hongmeng Daozhe one after another, so he can only end up hiding here and there.

    Click!

    Another Sheji Long Fist completely shattered the cracked Chaos Ancient Moyuan Spear, and Lin Jiu flew upside down, bloody and bloody.

    Xian Dao''s body appeared behind him, Tai''a sword took advantage of the situation and pierced through with his sword, picking up the remaining body.

    Lin Jiu was bruised and bruised all over his body, his expression was full of despair, and he said with a wry smile: "The ruler is all for naught in the end!"

    "Tyrannical Supreme, I will go to you"

    Before he could finish his words, Gu Chen annihilated his physical body, beheaded his soul, and mercilessly!

    At this point, Lan Ke and Lin Jiu, the two masters, all died in battle, and Gu Chen plundered their primordial principles!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Hum¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the influx of the power of two more primordial principles, the world of Bading opened up again, and the universe repeated itself.

    As for the Hongmeng Dao Realm, another large-scale earthquake caused more and more cracks in the nine mountains and seas, and it seemed that it was almost unbearable.

    The six masters died and the four were eliminated. With the four primordial principles and the tenth path itself, Bading World''s absorption of the remaining three primordial principles became more domineering and powerful. .

    Gu Chen stood on the long river of time, feeling the changes in Bading''s world, and slowly closed his eyes.

    The last nine heavenly secret arts of the thirty-three heavenly secret arts, the seventh heavenly secret arts are already in the chest.

    The primordial volume of Tianchen Vientiane Jue has finally approached the realm of great accomplishment.

    Next, only Fang Yuan and Lanming are left, and the practice of Tianchen Vientiane Jue will come to an end.

    Its end point is not as stated in the Stardust volume at the beginning, invincible in the past, present, and future, and its real meaning does not lie in the pursuit of force.

    From the moment it was created, it has only one meaning of existence - to end the mystery!

    Gu Chenfu is to the soul, and the heart is to Huisheng.

    Everything is coming to an end.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2492

    In the place of silence.

    Blue light and black light clash fiercely, tearing layers of night!

    Black and blue seas know all the Dao techniques that blue seas know, and their strengths are evenly matched, no difference between top and bottom!

    Fang Yuan held his breath and waited, hiding in the dark, not daring to make any disturbance, for fear of disturbing all this.

    When the battle between good and evil, Lan Ming became fiercer, the two had nothing to hold back, and only had each other in their eyes, gradually opening up.

    Fang Yuan''s eyes flickered non-stop, his palms were accumulating strength, preparing for a thunderous blow.

    This kind of opportunity for Lan Ming to show his flaws is a rare opportunity, if he fails to grasp it, he will not be qualified to be called Yuantian Emperor.

    In fact, this is his last chance to make a comeback. From the outside world, Gu Chen may have already killed Tai Yi, and his strength has greatly increased. If Lan Ming solves the disaster of the evil body, once the two join forces, he has no chance of winning at all.

    The only chance is to deal with Lanming here, and get his power!

    Fang Yuan has a tiger in his heart, but his movements became more and more slight, lest he would attract the attention of the two Lanming.

    "Humph..."

    While Black Lanming was fighting, he glanced at Fang Yuan in the distance, as if he had noticed something, and then moved at high speed!

    boom!

    He didn''t have time to get close to Fang Yuan, and was intercepted by Lan Ming on the way.

    "Kill those who get in the way, and you and I will have a showdown."

    The black and blue sea is eerie.

    "It''s the same as killing you first."

    Lanming responded indifferently, and his shots became more and more fierce, forcing the black Lanming to go all out.

    Fang Yuan was taken aback by the sudden killing intent, but luckily the other party didn''t approach, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.

    He gritted his teeth, took the risk and continued to accumulate strength, wealth and wealth are in danger, if he seeks temporary safety and walks away, he will have no chance!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The blue light and the black light collided with fists, and as a result, the arms of both of them exploded, and the blue blood and black blood floated into the void!

    The battle became bloody, and Lan Ming traded his life for his life, as if he wanted to die with the black Lan Ming!

    "If you can''t continue to seal me, would you rather die with me?"

    The black Lanming was startled and angry, and realized that Lanming was different this time, with the will to die!

    Lan Ming didn''t respond, and ignited the blood all over his body, bursting out with even stronger power for a short time, and tore off half of the black Lan Ming''s flesh and blood abruptly!

    The black and blue sea screamed, and suddenly gave up the fight while going mad, trying to rush out of the silent place!

    Lan Ming regards death as home, he doesn''t want to, he hasn''t lived enough, he hasn''t even lived as he wants!

    "You can''t escape."

    Lan Ming looked at the back of the evil body fleeing, his whole body was covered with blue light soaring into the sky, and his strength was unreservedly concentrated on the raised right fist.

    His fist was earth-shattering, with an indomitable intention to move forward, it was very similar to the overlord''s Sheji Long Fist!

    Hei Lanming felt that his back was locked by the sharp edge, and if he continued to escape, he would only have a dead end, so he turned around bravely, put his hands up, and his whole body cracked into a monster-like appearance!

    "Impossible, I should be able to do everything you know, why can''t I use this punch?"

    Hei Lanming murmured in a low voice, his eyes revealing disbelief.

    The aura of Lan Ming''s whole body quickly climbed to the extreme, he did not hold back, did not leave the slightest leeway for himself, everything, his will, was poured into this punch!

    "Cang-born-for-heavy-"

    From his throat came a small cry that only he could hear, and the power was released accordingly!

    boom--

    The Silent Land was torn apart by the dazzling blue light, the black blue sea was swallowed by the sun, and the darkness all over quickly disappeared!

    "Do not!"

    When his body was broken, the pupils of his eyes reflected despair, which was unprecedented, the fear of death!

    He is not afraid of Lan Ming''s punch, because he knows that no matter how fierce Lan Ming''s attack is, as long as Lan Ming''s deity is not dead, he can be resurrected.

    However, a creepy scene was reflected in his pupils.

    That Fang Yuan, when Lan Ming went all out to attack him, quietly appeared behind him!

    Lan Ming didn''t have any defenses, and even showed his flaws on purpose, he instantly understood his thoughts!

    He shouted with all his strength, his eyes were full of fear before he died, but the real Lan Ming, whose chest was pierced, had a slight arc in his mouth, his eyes were full of hope!

    That is not the expression that a person who is going to die should have, it is so calm and frightening!

    The black figure of Lanming finally collapsed, because the real Lanming''s blood was flying all over the sky, and his vitality was viciously and decisively killed!

    Without the real body, even the strongest evil thoughts can''t survive alone. It roared unwillingly and sternly, and finally dissipated in the world!

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Seizing the perfect opportunity, Fang Yuan, who killed Lan Ming with one blow, laughed wildly!

    "The final winner is this emperor after all! This emperor is the real ruler of this world!"

    A Fate Dao copper coin emerged from Fang Yuan''s palm, and quickly slid into Lan Ming''s broken flesh and blood!

    Weird life path qi surrounded Fang Yuan and the dead Lanming, Fang Yuan''s face showed excitement.

    "When the emperor was promoted to the master, the ability to plunder other people''s origin that he got from Gu Chen at the beginning was also sublimated to the extreme, and evolved again from the Book of God!"

    "This hole card was originally intended to be used against Linglongtian first. I thought that you, Lan Ming, could cooperate with this emperor and let this emperor slowly draw it."

    "But that''s good too. Lan Ming''s strength is far better than Linglong Tian''s. Not only is his Taoism, but he also has a physique not weaker than Yaogu''s hegemonic body!"

    "All of this now belongs to the Emperor!"

    Fang Yuan Chunfeng was proud of his horseshoe disease, he flicked his sleeves, and endless blue light poured into his body!

    Lan Ming''s strength is very strong, Fang Yuan was worried that the attributes that are extremely opposite to the overlord body would affect his absorption, but he didn''t expect everything to go smoothly.

    Lan Ming''s power fits inconceivably with his body, Fang Yuan clearly felt the continuous expansion of the power in his body!

    The power of the primordial principles belonging to Lanming, at this moment, is like a hundred rivers entering the sea, being crazily drawn in!

    Fang Yuan let out an extremely comfortable cry, watching his skin turn blue.

    After absorbing so many powerful beings and devouring Lan Ming, he is quite different from his original appearance.

    The plundering of Hongmeng Taoism lasted for a long time, when everything became stable, Fang Yuan''s eyes burst out with divine light, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten earths!

    boom--

    The Silent Land was torn to pieces because of his power, all the darkness receded, and Fang Yuan landed in the sky above the Dao Realm!

    He overlooked the Nine Great Mountains and Seas, and his lofty pride arose spontaneously.

    "From today onwards, there will be no match for this emperor in this world!"

    Emperor Yuantian is magnificent and dazzling, and declares to all things in the world at this moment!

    Immediately afterwards, his voice turned into a roar, which seemed to be suppressed for a long time, and he finally wanted to sweep away the haze and avenge his shame.

    "Gu Chen, come out and die!"

    The terrifying and gloomy roar swept across the vast land, stirring up the nine heavens, making countless creatures tremble!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2493

    Emperor Yuantian stood proudly above the Nine Layers of Clouds, and uttered the strongest voice of his supremacy to the entire Taoist world.

    All living beings in the Nine Great Mountains and Seas feel its will, the weak faint in fright, and the strong fall to the ground in panic!

    Only where the tyrant is located, a golden light rises into the sky, protected by the supreme arrogance, many Taoist ancestors looked up at the sky, with worried expressions on their faces.

    In the depths of the Time Corridor of the Sui Han Palace, Gu Chen''s partners also felt the fierceness from a distance, and their expressions tightened.

    Fang Yuan dared to call Gu Chen to come out and die, he must rely on something!

    The aura he exudes at this moment, oppressing a wide area, surpasses any master in the past!

    "It''s been a long time, I don''t know what''s going on?"

    "Oops, Fang Yuan chose this time to attack, Gu Chen is not around, no one is his opponent!"

    The partners looked eagerly into the depths of the corridor, hoping to see that figure.

    Suddenly, the walls on both sides of the corridor cracked rapidly, and the ground was buzzing, and it seemed that this place was about to collapse.

    Everyone fled in a hurry, and after a while, the Suihan Palace behind them had collapsed, and the sky was full of smoke and dust.

    "The ground is trembling, the space is extremely unstable, is this the movement caused by Fang Yuan?"

    The Promise Tyrannosaurus rex glared at the sky, its figure as bright as the scorching sun, showing its existence unscrupulously at this moment.

    "It''s not just here, the nine mountains and seas have been affected."

    Daozu Jingxu closed his eyes, his mind spread out greatly, and cold sweat soon appeared on his forehead.

    After just a short search, he sensed tens of thousands of vibrations, large and small!

    Such a large-scale crustal movement seems to be a precursor to the end of the world!

    "Hahahaha huh?"

    Fang Yuan laughed wildly for a while, suddenly frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong.

    His skills have greatly increased, and his perception of the world has become more acute.

    Below the nine mountains that divide the Dao world, the mountains are sliding, the peaks are collapsing, and the jungle is full of birds and beasts!

    This is the most ingenious miracle of nature, but the huge barrier that has stood erect since the birth of the Dao world has been trembling non-stop.

    In the distance, in the foam sea, black mud sea and other sea areas, countless eddies appeared on the sea surface, and deep in the bottom of the sea, the ancient different spaces were broken one by one. .

    "What''s going on? The emperor''s cultivation breakthrough won''t cause such a big change, right?"

    Fang Yuan looked far away, he saw the Boundary Sea, which existed between the Primal Chaos Sea and the Hongmeng Dao Realm, at this moment the tide subsided inexplicably!

    He became more and more uneasy, and lightly clenched his right fist, the space around him instantly shattered!

    "Boundary Sea exists because of Dao Realm. At this time, the space that recedes from Dao Realm also becomes fragile."

    Fang Yuan''s eyes glowed strangely, he used his life path to deduce, his body trembled suddenly!

    "The end of the Dao world is today?"

    He lost his voice, with an unacceptable expression on his face!

    He just became the strongest in the Hongmeng Dao Realm today, and the Dao Realm will be destroyed today?

    "Impossible! Impossible! How can the good Taoist world be destroyed, what about the other masters? Where are all the people?"

    Fang Yuan''s spiritual sense swept out, looking for Lan Ke, Ling Long Tian, ??and Lin Jiu.

    In his mind, even if Lan Ming''s tricks delayed the time and let Gu Chen kill Tai Yi, under the cooperation of other masters, it is impossible for something to happen in a short time.

    The current situation in the outside world is probably one super strong and many strong, so even if Gu Chen is slightly stronger than others, he can''t change the stalemate situation!

    Good Fortune Immortal Gate.

    not here!

    Kill the sect.

    no one!

    Sui Han Palace.

    Gone!

    Fang Yuan''s spiritual consciousness swept through the residences of the major Hongmeng groups one by one, but he did not find the figures of the masters, and his mood gradually fell to the bottom.

    "Are they still in the boundary sea?"

    Fang Yuan thought of Gu Chen''s previous invitation, and a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart. His huge divine sense suddenly broke into the boundary sea, looking for the figures of the masters!

    No!

    Regardless of Lanke, Lin Jiu or Linglongtian, no one is here!

    Fang Yuan had goosebumps all over his body, and he realized that the huge original power of the Dao Realm seemed to be pouring out somewhere

    There is like a black hole, asking for everything endlessly, and the frequent visions of the Taoist world come from this!

    "Could it be"

    Fang Yuan swallowed hard, his gaze pierced through the void, pierced through the long river of time, and landed on a round of golden scorching sun.

    Suddenly, a pair of deep eyes in that round of scorching sun opened, looking across the eternity, seeing through his past and present life with one glance, making him feel like falling into an ice cellar!

    The tall and majestic figure broke through the endless light and fire, and landed on the nine heavens, completely crushing Fang Yuan''s aura!

    "Lan Ming, have you passed away?"

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Yuan''s blue skin, and spoke calmly.

    Fang Yuan was watched by Gu Chen, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back.

    "Why do you want to back off? The emperor actually has fear in his heart?"

    Fang Yuan smiled miserably, feeling humiliated by his almost instinctive reaction!

    "This emperor has worked hard and finally reached this point. How can he be defeated before a fight, how can he admit defeat?"

    Fang Yuan quickly stabilized his figure, his hair was flying, his eyes were full of determination!

    "Since this emperor can kill Lanming, he can also kill you!"

    he growled.

    "Although I don''t know what happened, I''m afraid, everything is in Lan Ming''s calculation."

    Gu Chen didn''t have any fighting intentions, and his expression was a little complicated.

    Fang Yuan''s body trembled, his face turned pale instantly.

    He counted through the ages, thinking that all living beings are his pawns, but in the end, the cruel truth is, is he just a pawn of others?

    "Gu Chen! The karma between you and me is completely broken today, this is the last battle!"

    Fang Yuan said frantically, deep longing appeared in his eyes.

    Gu Chen looked at Fang Yuan, muttering in a voice that only he could hear.

    "With your ingenuity, I''m afraid you have already guessed the truth. Now that you know that you can''t do anything, and you don''t have any chance, are you seeking the final dignity of the strong instead?"

    The desire in Fang Yuan''s eyes is the desire to die in battle, to die as the biggest villain in the world.

    Die as a pawn and become everyone''s joke is unacceptable to Fang Yuan.

    He is despicable and shameless, and does everything he can, but after all, he also has his own pride!

    The two were originally incompatible, but at this moment, Gu Chen felt empathy with Fang Yuan.

    "You and I are entangled in fate. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to get to where I am today."

    "Forget it, I will fulfill you today."

    Gu Chen said softly, the aura on his body suddenly changed, and the boundless golden light bloomed, shining through thousands of mountains and rivers!

    Fang Yuan showed a ferocious smile, and the blue light mixed with seven colors exploded violently from his body!

    The sky in the Dao Realm was dyed blue on one side and golden on the other. The blue and gold rays of light collided, collided, and entangled with each other, fighting against each other!

    Countless creatures looked up at the battle, and could faintly hear the roar of Yuantian Emperor''s blood.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2494

    Since the ancient times, no, since the ancient chaos was not clear, the most peak battle broke out!

    Emperor Yuantian vs. Overlord of the Ten Generations!

    Who will be the ultimate at the end of cultivation?

    The Taoist ancestors of the ten directions concentrated their attention and waited with bated breath, waiting for the final result of the nine heavens!

    No monk has the ability to spy on the battlefield. The battlefield is surrounded by endless lights and storms, and only earth-shattering breaths leak out from time to time, making the world tremble!

    I do not know how long it has been.

    On the top, everything gradually calmed down.

    Gu Chen''s hair was not messed up, his clothes were not wrinkled, he stood in the air with his hands behind his back, his breath was long and steady.

    Fang Yuan remained motionless, his hair was disheveled, his body was covered with bloodstains, his eyes were wide open, he had already lost all energy!

    "This time, even the great reincarnation technique can''t save you."

    Gu Chen calmly said that this greatest enemy in his life, who used to be like a nightmare, has finally reached the point of exhaustion.

    Fang Yuan tried his best, and he didn''t hold back, this is his respect for him.

    "The mechanism is exhausted and the head turns empty, and the end of the song is all a dream"

    Fang Yuan''s shattered primordial spirit radiated out, uttering sorrowful words, his body that was fully cooked due to the extreme battle exploded with a bang, turning into bloody water!

    Gu Chen''s palm turned over slightly, the Origin Bading Cauldron completely turned the world upside down, Fang Yuan''s broken Yuanshen had nowhere to hide.

    Fang Yuan had no intention of hiding, he accepted what was unacceptable, and fought with all his strength to the end, he looked at Gu Chen.

    "This emperor refuses to accept!"

    After saying this sentence, his primordial spirit collapsed, and the nine-colored lotus platform under his feet also disintegrated by itself, giving up the dying struggle.

    Gu Chen watched Fang Yuan''s soul dissipate, and this man was quite straightforward when he left.

    As soon as Fang Yuan died, Bading World plundered the last remaining two primordial principles!

    "what--"

    All over the Dao Realm, the monks who had been planted with the Seal of Reincarnation were seized along with Fang Yuan''s Primordial Dao, and died suddenly one after another.

    The three caves of the cunning rabbit, these people are Fang Yuan''s cards for resurrection, they are hidden very deeply, no matter how many times they are killed by other masters, Fang Yuan is confident that he will survive by stealthily, and once again plan the eternal.

    However, Gu Chen is special, taking away the source of power in the entire Taoist world, no matter how difficult the Great Reincarnation Technique is, it is useless. .

    Fang Yuan knew this very well, so he finally chose to have a quick fight.

    There are a total of nine Hongmeng Dao in the Dao Realm, and as the last two Dao were also captured by the Bading World, the mountains and rivers fell apart, the winter night shrouded, and disaster came to the world.

    Countless creatures were anxious, and when the end was approaching, Gu Chen raised his hand, and the cauldron of origin grew infinitely larger, merged into the void, and merged with the time and space of the Tao world that was about to collapse!

    Bading World absorbed the nine Dao principles of Hongmeng, and became a world above the Daojie of Hongmeng itself.

    As it refines and integrates the Dao Realm of Hongmeng, an incomparably majestic and pure Yuanqi of Hongmeng blows across the original nine mountains and seas, recondenses the broken earth, makes the dry rivers and seas flow again, makes the sun appear again in the sky, and makes the rules Come to the world again!

    The two worlds gradually merged into one, with thousands of auspicious colors everywhere, rain from the sky, and golden lotuses from the ground.

    A new and strong vitality erupted in the world. Gu Chen felt the ultimate achievement of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Secret Art, felt the perfection of the Tianchen Vientiane Art, but looked into the depths of the world.

    There, in the depths of the original Dao world, there are extremely evil dark forces surging!

    It was a place of mystery, black smoke filled with fangs and claws, and a distorted blood-colored space was dancing in the smoke screen, as if some terrifying existence was trying to get in here!

    It wasn''t that restless at first, but as Gu Chen devoured the Nine Dao Primordial Dao, it seemed to be alarmed, something was about to break out of the realm!

    Gu Chen waited in full force, and with a wave of his hand, the ten primordial ways manifested around him like a dazzling sun.

    He is full of golden light, stepping on the pulse of the world, step by step towards the mystery!

    He is ready to meet any unknown existence, ready to die.

    What is the secret that can make the overlords of all dynasties go to death, and the secret that can make Lan Ming do this? !

    "Bang!"

    Gu Chen suddenly heard a sound like knocking on wood.

    With the appearance of that voice, it twisted and expanded mysteriously, as if a hideous human face was about to emerge.

    Bang! Bang!

    bang bang!

    The sound of knocking on wood became louder and faster in my ears.

    When Gu Chen approached, the surrounding became dark and oppressive, and it was weird, as if something was breathing in his ear, but he couldn''t see it!

    Gu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and Sheji''s long fist swung out, and the ten Hongmeng Dao turned into earth-shattering beams of light and spread out!

    He dispelled the darkness, the black smoke of flailing claws disappeared, the strange space shrunk rapidly, and finally disappeared into nothingness!

    All the dust is gone!

    The world is a vast expanse of whiteness, with warm power surging everywhere, no coldness or weirdness anymore!

    Gu Chen was floating in the void, looking at the dazzling world, he murmured: "Did you succeed?"

    When the ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty decided to borrow the power of the mysterious black box, when the nine seeds were transformed into the nine Dao principles of Hongmeng, the mystery was born.

    As long as someone is attracted by the Dao technique, as long as someone is practicing the Dao of a foreign land, no matter how many times the overlords of the past have gone to the secret, the secret will appear again.

    It is rooted in the hearts of the people, and no one can refuse the attraction of its power, and there is almost no solution.

    However.

    If someone refines the tenth seed from the same source, uses it as an eye, and then absorbs the other nine seeds, it may be possible to turn this external power into a harmless self.

    Turned into the power of one''s own body, the mystery has no source or coordinates, and perhaps it will never appear again!

    This is perhaps the only way to solve the mysterious disaster. It sounds simple, but it is hard to imagine how difficult the process is to implement it to this extent!

    Gu Chen felt the wind and sun in the new world, and blue clouds were surging in the void in the distance.

    "I need to know the truth."

    "From the Chaos Sea to the Dao Realm, through the ancient Ming Dynasty, back to the source!"

    Gu Chen raised his hand and grabbed the blue cloud, using it as a guide, the loud sound spread throughout the ancient and modern times, and the invincible power penetrated the chaotic sea and the newborn world!

    The Boundary Sea no longer existed, but the chaotic and chaotic Qi did not flow into the newborn world, but maintained a delicate balance.

    Gu Chen is not only the Lord of the Dominating Cauldron World, but also the Emperor of Chaos. When he surpasses all people in ancient and modern times, the Chaos Sea is no longer a natural danger that the ancient ancestors of Ming Dynasty feared like a tiger.

    Through ancient and modern times, tracing the truth!

    With the transmission of the will of the Heavenly Emperor, not only the long river of time in the original Hongmeng Dao Realm, but also the time and space of the Chaos Sea began to change.

    Guided by a trace of blue energy, tracing back that man''s life, Gu Chen wants to figure out everything!

    This time, no power can interfere with him in the long river of time. Gu Chen used the supreme Taoism to connect the chaotic sea and the time and space of the Tao world.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2495

    Hunger is everywhere, ten rooms are empty, and thousands of people are struggling to survive in the darkness.

    This is Minggu.

    Gu Chen traveled back in time and space, descending on the gloomy land, and the surrounding scenes are constantly changing like a fleeting moment.

    The chaotic disasters and the desperate confrontation of the ancient ancestors, he had seen in the memory of the first overlord, and now he relived it again.

    Suddenly, a faint cry sounded in the darkness, and a ray of blue light from Gu Chen''s fingertips connected to a certain picture in the long river of time.

    He saw the birth of a child with unmistakable hallmarks of the Holy Family.

    Is this the Lanming of infancy?

    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed, and he watched quietly.

    The little baby Lanming has grown to the age where he can run and jump in the blink of an eye. He has a pair of pure and clear eyes.

    He is very talented, but he is not as keen on fighting and training as other peers in the clan. On the contrary, he likes to be with flowers and plants, and companions with butterflies and rabbits.

    When he was a child, he could not see the shadow of Lan Ming, the most unfathomable master in the future.

    Time and space began to distort inexplicably, the childhood blue sea turned into bubbles of light and shadow, Gu Chen saw a mysterious black box ups and downs in the chaos, its appearance made time and space abnormally unstable!

    Gu Chen quickly stabilized time and space, and the black box carried ten seeds of origin, which contained mysterious power and could naturally affect time and space.

    Fortunately, he has already mastered the ten principles of Hongmeng Dao, and this time-space distortion did not last long. Gu Chen saw the black box wandering around, and finally fell into the hands of a powerful holy tribe!

    Headed by the holy ancestor, the ancient cultivators of the holy family studied the black box and tried to open it.

    During this process, they discovered the terrifying power hidden in the black box, and fanaticism gradually appeared in the eyes of the holy ancestor!

    Not long after, a group of children from the tribe were summoned, and a young man named "Ming" was among them. .

    In the end, fate chose Ming, and he was led into the depths of the tribe, looking at the ancestor in fear, and a young man of his age at his feet.

    "Second Overlord"

    Gu Chen murmured, remembering the secret history of Minggu that Mo Xiaoyun once said.

    In order to compete with the rising overlords, the sacred family and the sacred ancestors kidnapped the young second-generation overlords who had not yet emerged in order to defeat the first overlords. They tried to use the power of the black box to create a bloodline that could surpass the overlords.

    And Lanming is the selected experimental product.

    The big formation was opened, and the mysterious black box was placed in the eye of the formation, while the second-generation overlord and Lanming were tied to one side.

    Regardless of the struggle of the second generation, the holy ancestor cruelly cut his wrist, letting the golden domineering blood flow into the black box in the formation''s eyes along the lines of formation.

    The entire formation emitted dazzling light, and the black box stained with golden blood released a strange and violent aura, eroding Ming on the other side!

    Then Ming let out a scream, his body struggled continuously due to the severe pain, and his skin slowly changed.

    After an unknown amount of time, all of Ming''s long purple hair fell off, and her skin turned completely blue.

    The holy ancestor was ecstatic when he saw this, and at this moment, the black box seemed to have exhausted its strength, and it opened by itself, and nine dazzling rays of light rose into the sky!

    The prosperity of these nine beams of light, the holy ancestor had no time to stop, and soon caused a huge commotion.

    The first Overlord, Empress Cang, Yuan Zu and others came upon hearing the news!

    "Asshole!"

    Seeing the second generation lying on the ground dying, the first overlord was furious, and immediately attacked the holy ancestor!

    The sacred ancestor was quickly lost, and the first overlord almost wanted to kill him. At the critical moment, Empress Cang spoke out to persuade him.

    "The Sacred Family''s influence among all races is very important. If you kill him here and fight again, your long-cherished wish of uniting all races to fight against the disaster of chaos will come to naught, and more tribes will be displaced."

    "To this day, we have lost too many people, and we can no longer afford any loss."

    Empress Cang''s words brought the first overlord back to his senses, and he chose to stun the holy ancestor.

    "What''s going on with these nine seeds? The power they contain is really terrifying."

    The powerhouses who were startled by the birth of the nine seeds quickly gathered together, discussing and guessing.

    The first overlord healed the second generation''s injury, and the young second generation lowered his head full of guilt.

    "Brother, I''m sorry."

    The second generation said softly, feeling that he was causing trouble.

    He was picked up from the ruins by the first generation. The two had no blood relationship, but the first generation has been taking care of him.

    For him, the first generation is like a father and a brother.

    After accepting the gift of the first generation of golden power, they finally became a real family member, but they didn''t expect that he was kidnapped and used.

    The first overlord smiled and rubbed the second generation''s head, then patted him on the shoulder to cheer him up.

    "Ba, if you don''t kill that child, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles for your family."

    Yuan Zu woke up with a glance, shivering in the corner, and reminded him "friendly".

    The first overlord frowned slightly, Yuanzu thought he was embarrassed, and showed a sinister smile.

    "Do you want me to kill him for you?"

    The face of the first Overlord sank, "He''s just a child."

    The eyes of the strong men from all the clans present flashed. Anyone could see that the mutated blood of this young man from the holy family could already restrain the Tyrant Clan. It would definitely not be a good thing for the Tyrant Clan to keep him.

    In particular, the relationship between the Sacred Family and the Tyrant Clan is extremely bad. If this young man survives, he will become a sharp weapon used by the Sacred Family to attack the Tyrant Clan in the future!

    Of course, Yuanzu didn''t have the good intentions to help others solve problems, but the power of the black box represented the unknown. This young man contaminated with unknown power made him feel uneasy, and wanted to nip the risk in the bud.

    It would be great if it could kill unknown risks while continuing to provoke the confrontation between the Holy Family and the Tyrant Clan.

    "What about the child? With your foreseeing instinct, you should be able to feel the specialness of the black box and the seed. I can tell you clearly that the source of the seed comes from a foreign land."

    "People who are not of my race must have a different heart. This child has been polluted. Killing him can eliminate potential risks and save the common people in the world. Why not do it?"

    Yuanzu said with a sinister smile, some people didn''t want a more powerful bloodline to appear in the holy family, and they all agreed.

    "We are not sure whether this force is dangerous. It is shameful to kill an unarmed child because of anxiety!"

    The first overlord looked coldly at the powerhouses of all races.

    "You don''t think about your hegemony? If this kid grows up in the future"

    "If the Tyrannical Clan needs to do such a thing to ensure reproduction, then it''s fine if it perishes!"

    "The life of a group of people is life, and the life of a person is also life! There is no distinction between high and low in life, and good and evil are not determined by you or me!"

    "I''ve saved this child''s life, don''t say any more!"

    The tone of the first overlord was decisive, and his powerful spirit overwhelmed everyone!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2496

    No one can change the decision of the first Overlord, and no one dares to stop it.

    Xiao Lanming survived, and his eyes were full of the man''s stalwart figure, because his words were deeply shocked and grateful.

    The young second-generation overlord frowned, forcibly supported his weak body and walked in front of Lan Ming.

    "If one day you disappoint my brother, or do something bad, I will kill you with my own hands."

    "I will do what I say."

    The boy and the boy looked at each other, one was persistent and resolute, the other was clear and unyielding.

    With the rupture of the black box, the history of Minggu took a huge turning point.

    The ancient ancestors of the Ming Dynasty saw new hope from the nine seeds, a shortcut that does not need to fight to the death with the chaotic sea.

    Powerhouses of various races began to gather together frequently, using the abilities of each race to find the possibility of using seeds to build a safe world.

    The source technique of the Yuan clan draws the mysterious power in the seeds, the Tai clan evolves Yin and Yang, the Cang clan seeks the method of retaining vitality, and the Tyrant clan suppresses the riot of chaotic energy

    In the face of the grand plan, all the clans put aside their prejudices and antagonisms, and united as one.

    The Sacred Family is also in the team, and is one of the ten families that contributed the most.

    The first overlord didn''t go after the sacred ancestor for the sake of the overall situation, but the sacred ancestor has been cautious in front of him since then, and dare not make any mistakes.

    "The tenth seed has completely lost its spirituality. I don''t know if the Holy Family accidentally damaged it when using the power of the black box, or it was damaged in the first place. In short, it is worthless and can be eliminated."

    When the powerhouses of various ethnic groups conducted the initial research on the ten seeds, they came to such a conclusion.

    "Since it''s useless, give it to me. I''m quite curious about this exotic thing."

    The first overlord took away the damaged seeds casually, and the powerhouses of all races had no objections.

    With nine seeds containing endless power in front of them, who would be interested in the missing one?

    Although the first generation Overlord had superb military power, he was not of much use in the research and development of seed power, and it was best to let him play by himself.

    "Could it be that the ancestors understood the purpose of the tenth seed early on, and left behind for the future?"

    Gu Chen stared at the scene in the long river of history. Did the Ba Clan have the seed of origin, did it start from here?

    He carefully observed the movements of the original overlord after he got the tenth seed, and what he was looking forward to.

    But he didn''t expect that the first Overlord just studied the seeds for a few hours and didn''t get any results, so he was not interested.

    "It''s still interesting to practice boxing."

    The first Overlord quickly forgot about the matter of seeds, and just focused on practicing boxing against the Chaos Sea every day.

    Gu Chen was speechless, thinking that the first Overlord would discover something?

    The creation of a new world cannot be done overnight, and the research of various races is carried out in an orderly manner.

    As the years passed, Gu Chen was guided by a ray of blue silk to see more scenes belonging to Lanming.

    Although the first overlord let Lan Ming go, the divine ancestor did not.

    He was originally an experimental product. After the experiment was successful, the holy ancestor hid him and forbade him to leave the tribe.

    Cutting open the body of Xiaolanming to take blood for research has become the norm, and abuse and torture happen from time to time.

    The holy ancestor was frantic in order to develop the power to suppress the tyrants, and Xiao Lanming became weaker and thinner day by day.

    Not only that, because of his strange blue skin, he was isolated by his peers in the clan, and he became more hopeless and helpless.

    Gu Chen looked at Xiao Lanming, this extraordinary torture was enough to distort anyone''s mind until it collapsed.

    After a few years, everyone of the same age has grown into adults, but Xiao Lanming still looks like a child because of the long-term abuse and torture.

    His eyes had already changed from clear and innocent to numb and lifeless.

    If it continues to develop like this, the fire of his life will be extinguished.

    The sacred ancestor studied Xiao Lanming''s body for a long time. Although he made some weapons, the benefits were not great, and he gradually lost interest. Naturally, he didn''t care much about his life or death.

    When the fire of life was about to go out, that man appeared again.

    The first overlord sneaked into the holy tribe quietly, found Lan Ming, and took him away.

    In a safe place, Lan Ming saw the second generation, he has grown a lot.

    The second generation looked at Lanming''s appearance, with a strong disgust on his face.

    "The Holy Family is really crazy, to treat their own people like this!"

    The first overlord saw Lan Ming numb and stunned, like a body without a soul, and a deep guilt was revealed on his face.

    "If it weren''t for the blue-blooded weapons of unknown origin recently, I would never have imagined that you would have such an encounter."

    "Sorry, I am late."

    The first overlord said softly, but Lan Ming didn''t respond, as if he had forgotten him.

    "Brother, you should have killed that old monster from the Holy Tribe."

    The second generation is dissatisfied.

    "If I kill him, what will other people think? If everyone is in danger and all races are wary of each other, then there will never be a future."

    The first overlord sighed.

    "Then what should we do now? Since we can''t break face with the Holy Family for the time being, how can we arrange him?"

    "Let''s find a place outside the clan to settle him quietly first. His internal injuries are extremely serious and he needs recuperation."

    The first overlord placed Xiao Lanming in a secluded valley, and then traveled all over the chaotic evil land for him, looking for precious medicine to heal his injuries.

    Under his dedicated care, Xiao Lanming''s injuries gradually healed, and her body gradually recovered.

    His eyes also gradually fluctuated from numbness, and finally one day, he cried loudly and found himself again.

    He began to practice and grow together with the second-generation Overlord. The two disliked each other, but they went to the Dragon Pool to dig out the Phoenix''s Nest together.

    Slowly, little Lanming grew into a young man, and the haze of the past has been dispelled by the sun.

    He decided to go out to experience alone, wanting to see the elegance of the chaotic world.

    The first generation Overlord saw him off, but the second generation didn''t show up. He didn''t like the parting scene.

    "This seed was in the black box back then, and it is considered to be closely related to you. I will give it to you today."

    The first overlord took out the tenth seed and handed it to Lan Ming as a parting gift.

    Lan Ming accepted it solemnly, and turned around reluctantly, but when he was about to take a step, confusion and fear appeared in his eyes.

    The image of being abused in the sacred tribe in the past appeared in his mind. He was clearly ready to face the world, but when the end came, he was afraid of the unknown and afraid of being hurt again.

    Is there really a place for him in this world?

    Can he still live normally after becoming a monster from a foreign land?

    The first Overlord saw his thoughts and showed a hearty smile.

    "Do you know why I gave you this seed?"

    "In fact, it has lost all its spirituality, just like you once suffered all kinds of injuries."

    "Xiao Ming, it''s not your fault that you were born special, and it''s not original sin to be weak. All life is equal. There''s no reason why you don''t have a place in this world."

    "You have never been treated kindly by this world, but I can see that your heart is always gentle."

    "I believe that this seed will take root and sprout sooner or later, just like I believe in you, one day you will find your own belonging."

    "Let''s go, take this step bravely! Even the weakest people have their own light. I hope that one day you can shine and warm others. This is my most sincere blessing to you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2497

    Encouraged by the first generation of Overlord, Lan Ming took the steps of a new life bravely and fearlessly.

    He no longer wanders in confusion, just because the man''s tall back is always guiding him in front of him.

    After going around for many years, Lan Ming kept an eye on the man''s movements while cultivating himself.

    One day, the chaotic air was chaotic like never before, and there was movement like the sky was collapsing!

    Lan Ming did not hesitate to expose his true face, protecting all the creatures within his ability, and looked at the sky in horror.

    There are nine rays of light swirling in the sky, and Lan Ming vaguely feels that the seed of origin on his body is heating up.

    The primordial Taoist soils from all sides rose from the ground on this day, and the chaotic sea was extremely turbulent and crazy, as if it wanted to bury all living beings.

    Lan Ming couldn''t hold on any longer, at this moment, the dazzling golden light permeated every corner as far as he could see, and he heard the warm voice that he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"

    The first overlord fought against the infinite tide of chaos with his own strength, and the creatures of the ancient Ming clan were saved.

    When all the dust settled, the Hongmeng Dao Realm was born, and the ancient Ming ancestors migrated with their families.

    Lan Ming is also in the migrating team, looking at the brand new and beautiful world, his eyes are full of admiration.

    "As long as the Overlord is around, all races will be safe!"

    "One day, I will fight side by side with the Overlord!"

    Lan Ming made a great wish and practiced even harder for it.

    His growth rate is extremely astonishing, if not for the abuse he suffered in childhood, he would have even been able to rank among the top powerhouses.

    The good times didn''t last long, and unknown mysteries appeared in the depths of the newly born Hongmeng Dao Realm. .

    Lanming began to have frequent nightmares, and the enthusiasm of the Minggu ancestors to open up a new world was interrupted and gradually replaced by fear.

    The first Overlord stood up at a critical moment.

    He was alone, going into the secret without any hesitation!

    Lan Ming''s nightmare is finally over. He guesses that it is because of the power of the black box that the emergence of secrets will affect him.

    The first overlord traded his own life and death in exchange for the peace and future of the Taoist world.

    Lan Ming was deeply moved, so he didn''t have time to say goodbye, so he kept his filial piety for the Overlord alone.

    He originally thought that the future that the first overlord sacrificed his life in exchange for would be cherished by all races.

    But he didn''t want to, the holy ancestor launched an attack at this time, completely disregarding morality, and wanted to destroy the tyrant who had lost its leader!

    Adding new hatred to old hatred, in order to protect that man''s group, Lan Ming stood up and bravely confronted this guy who left a huge shadow on his childhood.

    After all, he is still too young to play, but he also won precious time.

    The rise of the second overlord, he inherited the Yaogu overlord body, and killed the holy ancestor in the sky with the figure of flowing golden flames. In the first battle, those who were about to make a move were terrified, just like his elder brother, once again tyrannized the world!

    The bruised and scarred Lan Ming retreated in relief, retreating into the shadows, neither fighting nor grabbing, unknown to the world.

    The situation has stabilized, but the ups and downs of the years are fickle, and the mysterious shadows come and go

    The Second Overlord noticed it at the first time and approached the secret. Because of Lan Ming''s special connection with the secret, he and the Second Overlord almost arrived in front of each other.

    "Brother, did he fail?"

    The Second Overlord took a deep breath, unable to believe the facts.

    Lan Ming''s eyes showed sadness, he stared at the abyss-like mystery, and his heart was full of messy thoughts.

    "Why? Why did the Overlord abandon everything, but he couldn''t stop this mystery?"

    "Why? Overlord has been saving all races all his life, but after his sacrifice, there are so many villains plotting evil?"

    "Why? Good people don''t always live long, but bad people live well. Is human nature really good?"

    Lan Ming''s eyes were gradually engulfed by black light, his aura quickly became evil, and his painful face was distorted and hideous!

    "Calm down!"

    The Second Overlord noticed his anomaly and stopped him, and the two fought.

    The talents of both of them are outstanding, but Lan Ming missed the golden time of cultivation because of his childhood experience, after all, he lost to the second generation Overlord, and was quickly controlled.

    After many days, Lan Ming slowly regained consciousness, trembling all over his body.

    "There is a demon hidden in my body."

    The Second Overlord looked at him, "Mystery can arouse evil thoughts in people''s hearts, and you may just lose your mind for a while."

    Lan Ming lost his mind and felt that things were not that simple.

    "Cheer up, I have something to tell you, listen up."

    The Second Overlord looked serious, and expressed his next thoughts.

    "The mystery has reappeared, and someone needs to stop it. Also, I believe that the eldest brother may not be dead, and I want to find him."

    Lan Ming''s body trembled when he heard the words, hope appeared in his eyes.

    "I''ll go with you!"

    The Second Overlord shook his head.

    "Mysterious, dangerous and unpredictable. Although you have good strength, the loss of your mind before has already shown that you are not suitable."

    Lan Ming gritted his teeth, unable to refute.

    "The most important thing is that I''m not sure whether this trip will be successful. Big brother has failed, and my chances of winning will be even lower."

    "If I die too, who will guard the Dao Realm and the Chaos Sea?"

    The Second Overlord looked at Lanming seriously.

    "If our strength can''t stop the mystery, maybe we can only start from the source."

    "Lan Ming, you are special, remember, if you can''t stop it, then try to get in touch with it, maybe you can do something we can''t."

    The second overlord''s words sounded like he was confessing his last words, which made Lan Ming panic.

    He doesn''t have many friends in this world. Although the second generation has always been at odds with him, he has long regarded him as a brother in his heart.

    "All races are ungrateful, let me live for them, I can''t do it! Let me go, you stay!"

    Lan Ming clenched his fists tightly, he just wanted to follow the Overlord and die!

    The second generation overlord directly gave Lan Ming a fist, and the alienation that he usually pretended to disappear at this moment.

    "Listen well, Lan Ming, your birth is very special. To be honest, I didn''t trust you at all before."

    "But the eldest brother said that no one person can deprive another person of the right to live. In his eyes, you just have a different skin color, and you are not a threat from a bully at all."

    "I don''t agree with his point of view. In fact, until now, I don''t agree with many of the big brother''s ideas."

    "But there is one thing, I obey him and you too."

    "The experience you have encountered in the holy family is enough to make anyone swallowed by hatred."

    "But you didn''t. You never hated the world. Brother once told me about it proudly. He is proud of you!"

    "Where there is light in this world, there will be darkness, where there is evil, there will be justice, and when the flowers of kindness bloom, there will be no room for survival in the evil land!"

    "We are not going to die for a small number of evil people, but for a larger number of innocent creatures!"

    "It''s wrong to hate the whole world because a small group of people, big brother, he believes in you, and I believe in you too!"

    After the second overlord finished speaking, he sealed Lan Ming who wanted to go with him, and went to the secrets alone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2498

    The second generation Overlord never came back.

    In this world, Lanming has truly become a loner.

    The birth of Taoism has attracted all races, and practitioners have ushered in an era of civilization blowout.

    But Lan Ming turned a blind eye to all these things, watching the world with cold eyes, dejected.

    What is justice?

    What is goodness? What is evil?

    Save the common people?

    Or bury the common people?

    His heart was conflicted and tangled, and he lost the faith he relied on!

    One day, he woke up from a dream and found that his hands were stained with unknown blood.

    In the mirror, a strange blackness appeared in his blue pupils.

    "what happened?"

    He had a splitting headache and couldn''t recall what happened the night before.

    Since then, such things happened frequently, and Lan Ming gradually realized that there was another self hidden in his body.

    He woke up when Mystery appeared last time, and after the Second Overlord went to Mystery, there was no movement for a long time. He thought he had disappeared.

    "Why does it still appear? Could it be that the mystery will make a comeback?"

    Lan Ming foresaw the terrible scene, and shuddered inwardly.

    After that, Lan Ming''s condition went from bad to worse, his pupils gradually turned half blue and half black.

    He struggled with the evil thoughts in his heart all day long, but the evil thoughts were not suppressed, on the contrary, he could feel that it became stronger and stronger.

    Finally one day, he couldn''t control it anymore, let out a mournful roar, and his body was engulfed by the billowing black fog!

    After that, the real Lan Ming was trapped in the prison of nothingness.

    He can feel his body moving, and can vaguely perceive everything in the outside world, but he can''t control his body, not even a finger.

    "Perhaps, it should have been."

    Lan Ming''s consciousness was silent.

    "That''s right, let me live instead of you, live freely and freely!"

    The ferocious black blue sea responded.

    Lan Ming''s consciousness became more and more silent and numb, until one day, the hot golden blood woke him up, and the familiar breath made him feel sad.

    "Do not--"

    He saw the third Yaogu overlord who died because of him, and the intense grief woke him up, and he also recalled the details of the two generations of overlords.

    The eager anticipation of the first Overlord lingered in his ears, making him burst into tears.

    Mystery reappeared, and this time there was no third Yaoguba who went to Mystery, it had more soil for barbaric growth.

    Lan Ming regards himself as a sinner, suffers from guilt, and looks for a permanent solution to the mysterious disaster.

    But what the mysterious power brings is the strength of the evil thoughts in his body, just suppressing the evil thoughts that are always ready to move, has exhausted him!

    "If our strength can''t stop the mystery, maybe we can only start from the source."

    "Lanming, you are special, remember, if you can''t stop it, then try to get in touch with it, maybe you can do something we can''t."

    When he was desperate, Lan Ming remembered the instructions given by the Second Overlord before his departure.

    Since you can''t stop it, touch it!

    Lan Ming began to look directly at his inner demons and conduct research on the mysterious existence.

    The emergence of evil thoughts must be inseparable from the black box power he absorbed.

    The black box used to be a container for ten seeds of origin, and it has a special relationship with Mischief, perhaps because of this, the stronger Miscellaneous, the stronger the evil thoughts in his body.

    In the absence of the overlord to suppress the secrets, the power of evil thoughts is almost unstoppable. The only way to stop it is to learn the Dao technique!

    Lan Ming knows that practicing Daoshu will eventually nourish secrets, but if he doesn''t do this, he simply doesn''t have the power to fight against evil thoughts.

    "Even if I draw strength from mysteries, even if my face is completely changed, even if I fall into a boundless hell, I must survive and fulfill the wish of the Overlord!"

    On that day, Lan Ming made an oath, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? !

    Gu Chen watched the ever-changing historical scenes, and was shocked by Lan Ming''s desperate and pure desire.

    At this point, everything is clear, and Gu Chen realizes that the ensuing history, various mysteries about himself and the overlords may all be revealed.

    "Great vector technique? This technique has been practiced to the extreme, maybe there is a way to separate the evil thoughts from my body!"

    The sky pays off, Lan Ming peeked out the solution to his own problems from the Bayi Avenue, and has since fallen into a long process of fighting against evil thoughts.

    During this period, one after another of the Ba clan was born and passed away, the shadow of mystery was always shrouded, and Lan Ming couldn''t take care of himself.

    When the ninth-generation overlord went to the secret, and the power of the secret declined again, Lan Ming''s evil thoughts also weakened, and he himself finally succeeded in cultivation.

    Lan Ming cut off his own body, splitting the evil thoughts and himself in two!

    He sealed his evil body and finally had the ability to move freely.

    But the Taoist world has changed drastically, Lan Ming looks at the sky, a little desperate.

    "The Dao of Hongmeng has become a climate, and Yaogu''s hegemony has died for the ninth generation. With my own strength, is it possible to fulfill the long-cherished wish of the overlord?"

    Lan Ming knew that the secrets would inevitably come back again, and the monk''s greed for Daoist arts had made everything almost irreversible.

    Do what you know you can''t do!

    In the process of fighting against the evil body, Lan Ming has long since ceased to be confused, and his heart is as firm as a rock, no matter how small the odds of winning, he will never give up!

    "You have to do everything in your power to create chances."

    Lan Ming began to strategize, and he, who had nothing to do with the world, began to compete with the heroes for the luck of the Dao world.

    After being recognized by Hongmeng Dao, he was promoted to master, and when five masters were born one after another, the pattern of the world gradually stabilized.

    As for the Tyrant Clan, after all, no more Yaogu Hegemony was born, and it gradually declined.

    Lan Ming recommended himself, using the peculiarity of the evil body to seal off the quiet place alone, delaying the arrival of the mystery.

    However, the road to domination is a dead end, so how can we stop the mystery when it comes with the help of the power of the primordial way?

    The only Yaogu hegemony that can be resisted has become a myth again, and Lan Ming knows that there is no future in the future!

    "How to do it? Where is the way?"

    For a long time, Lan Ming has been searching hard for a way to break the situation, seeking and deriving countless times in his dreams.

    He is becoming stronger and stronger, but his strength is obtained from the mystery, which will eventually lead to the mystery. He knows that he is not the one who can change the world.

    Many assumptions were overturned, and all means were exhausted. When Lan Ming felt that he would never be able to do it, an accident happened.

    The tenth seed of origin that the first overlord had given him suddenly showed signs of recovery!

    It has lost all spirituality, perhaps because it has been in the Dao world for a long time, and the strength of the other nine primordial principles nourished it and restored some of its divine power.

    The ten seeds are of the same origin and have the same potential.

    Lan Ming felt the vitality contained in the tenth seed of origin, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind instantly!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2499

    "The Nine Daoes of Hongmeng are already unstoppable. Even if Yaogu Ba is reborn, he can''t destroy them. The only thing in this world that has the possibility of destroying them is probably the last seed of the same origin.

    "But even if this last seed has this potential, once it grows into a complete Hongmeng Dao, I''m afraid it will still become a threat."

    "No, it has just recovered at this moment, and its power is still very weak. If you intervene, let it turn into a power belonging to this world, and then use it to absorb and plunder the power of the other nine primordial principles, you may be able to succeed."

    "This is the method of embedding flowers and grafting trees to deceive others! Perhaps this is also the meaning of my existence in this world 1

    Lan Ming felt that he was called by fate. This seed of origin was given to him by the first Overlord, but now, it became the only hope!

    His eyes were full of heat and excitement, and from this day on, he began to look for the possibility of deceiving others and cheating others!

    "Failed."

    Lanming entered the primitive land of different space under the sea, looking for a suitable source, trying to nourish the seeds with the source, so as to turn it into the power of its own world to take root and germinate.

    However, these origins have failed without exception, and they do not have the power to transform seeds.

    "Failed again."

    Lan Ming stepped into the boundary sea, looking for broken ancient worlds one after another, but the sources he collected were still not good enough, and instead left the legend of the black ship in the boundary sea.

    "Or not"

    Lan Ming went deep into the sea of ??chaos many times, but still failed to find a suitable origin in the soil that bred all spirits.

    "The potential power of the origin seed is too strong, or its level is too high, all the origins used as experiments cannot be shaped to change it, and in the end it is only assimilated."

    Lan Ming frowned, thought hard, and finally got the answer.

    "Since ancient times, only the power of the Tyrant Clan has been able to fight against the secrets. I am afraid that only the power of the Tyrant Clan can transform the seeds now."

    Lan Ming secretly contacted the descendants of the Tyrant clan, trying to collect the blood of Tyrants from them, and used them for experiments.

    The result is gratifying, the assimilation time of Baxue by seeds is much later than other sources!

    Lan Ming cheered up and continued to try. He found that the purer the blood, the stronger the effect.

    Soon, from the ordinary Ba Clan members to the top of the Ba Clan, he collected Ba blood and tried it all without them noticing.

    Although the effect was better than other sources, it still failed after all.

    "There''s only one choice left."

    Lan Ming looked at the final choice of the Ba Clan, which was Gu Xinghao who had just achieved the title of Martial Saint in the Taoist world.

    As the most powerful contemporary Tyrant, Gu Xinghao''s bloodline power is closest to his distant ancestors.

    Lan Ming created a clone, disguised himself, concealed his aura, and came into contact with Gu Xinghao without all the masters noticing.

    The avatar formed a friendship with Gu Xinghao, deliberately created an accident, and got his blood essence as he wished.

    Lanming then experimented, this time the effect was better than all previous attempts, but the assimilation failed in the end!

    Lan Ming''s heart fell to the bottom, extremely depressed.

    "Gu Xinghao''s physique is already second to none in the Tyrant Clan in this era, but it''s still a little bit worse after all."

    "From the point of view of the effect, I am afraid that only the Yaogu Hegemony Body can really transform the seeds in the Tyrant Clan."

    Lanming felt that good fortune tricks people, the era of the existence of Yaogu Hegemony, the seed of origin has not been revived, Yaogu Hegemony is no longer, but it has revived.

    God seemed to be playing tricks on him, gave him hope, and killed it with his own hands!

    "If, if there is enough blood essence, it may be able to make up for the shortcomings of not being pure enough."

    It is impossible to reproduce the Yaogu hegemony, Lan Ming looked at Gu Xinghao, like a drowning man grabbing the last straw to save his life.

    Gu Xinghao''s tyrant blood is more useful than anyone else''s, maybe as long as the amount is enough, he can still transform the seeds!

    After hesitating for a long time, Lan Ming contacted Gu Xinghao again, and took the initiative to reveal his true identity!

    He revealed the ins and outs of the matter completely, and handed over the choice to Gu Xinghao.

    It is morally unacceptable that he cannot kill the descendants of the Tyrant clan.

    But this was the last resort, and he couldn''t do nothing, so he chose to tell the truth.

    It took Gu Xinghao a long time to digest everything, there was no panic in his eyes, he was very calm.

    "The ancestors of all generations died to suppress the secrets, and now I have the opportunity to inherit their legacy and die in a dignified way."

    Lan Ming feels guilty. "sorry."

    Gu Xinghao shook his head. "Senior is the most difficult one. I can''t imagine how senior came here alone after such a long time."

    "However, since senior is not very sure, can I continue slowly, I will continue the road of dominance with martial arts, and I have certain confidence to break through to the Dao ancestor realm. At that time, the bloodline may further return to the ancestors, increasing the chances of winning for senior."

    Lan Ming nodded solemnly. "Of course, I will continue to look for a suitable source during this period. Maybe there is a way that doesn''t require your sacrifice."

    The two chatted openly and enthusiastically, and became friends for a while.

    "Have you ever thought about what to do if you still fail this time?"

    Gu Xinghao asked.

    "If you don''t even have enough blood, I''m afraid there will be no chance given the current situation of the Tyrant Clan''s decline."

    Lan Ming answered truthfully, over the ages, he finally had a friend who could speak his mind, but this friend would die because of him, and he didn''t feel well.

    "If Yaogu Hegemony can be reproduced, will it be a success?"

    Gu Xinghao continued to ask.

    "The Dao of Hongmeng is becoming more and more stable. The death of Yaogu''s hegemony ninth generation is irreversible. His vitality is exhausted. Otherwise, the hegemony would not have declined like this."

    "Besides, even if you have the power to transform the seeds, it can only be regarded as the first step. It is still very difficult for the seeds to develop to the same level as the Nine Dao Primordial Dao until they are devoured."

    Lan Ming shook his head, everything is theory, it needs constant trial and error, no one can guarantee success.

    "I often look through the collection of my Tyrant Clan. Recently, I am thinking that the Yaogu Tyrant Body of the first ancestor is not innate, and the Yaogu Tyrant Body of the second ancestor is not inherited. In the Dao Realm, the Yaogu Tyrant Body is indeed exhausted. Woolen cloth?"

    Gu Xinghao said with emotion.

    What he said made Lan Ming''s mind instantly alive, his pupils shrank slightly and said, "What do you mean?"

    "The overlords return to the sea of ??chaos, and take the road of Shura again. Perhaps this is the only way for Yaogu''s overlord to reappear."

    "If I also fail, seniors may consider doing so."

    Gu Xinghao said solemnly.

    Lan Ming remained silent for a while, "Do the leaders of each generation of the Ba Clan have such similar personalities?"

    In Gu Xinghao, he saw the shadows of the first and second overlords.

    "Haha, I have never been lucky enough to meet my ancestors, but I believe that they must be the same as you, senior."

    "The predecessors also inherited the will of the ancestors, and this will will continue to be passed on in the future. Even if we can''t do it in this generation, the next generation will definitely be able to 1

    Gu Xinghao laughed and encouraged Lan Ming even if it still doesn''t work this time, he will fight again next time!

    As long as you don''t give up, you will be able to solve the mystery sooner or later!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2500

    Lan Ming has an agreement with Gu Xinghao.

    After that, Lan Ming continued to search for a suitable origin in the boundary sea and the chaotic sea, hoping to find a second way without Gu Xinghao''s sacrifice.

    Gu Xinghao continued to study martial arts, as he said, he wanted to find a new way out for the tyrants.

    When Gu Chen saw this, the timeline hidden in the long river of history was already on the paper, and he clearly realized what a deep secret was hidden under the tragedy of Nayiyan Mountain.

    The Sacred Family planned to frame Gu Xinghao, and Lan Ming devoted himself to searching for a new origin, and did not notice the destructive power of this poisonous scorpion at all.

    On the one hand, it is the love for the rebel army, and on the other hand, the righteousness of following the ancestors, Gu Xinghao finally walked up to Yiyan Mountain.

    When he went up the mountain, he had already thought about his own ending, and when Lan Ming arrived, there was no turning back.

    So, taking everything for granted, Gu Xinghao sacrificed his heart, which was condensed with blood, in exchange for a glimmer of life for the Tyrant Clan.

    And Lan Ming, following Gu Xinghao''s true last wish, expelled the overlord into the sea of ??chaos, and walked the path of Shura again!

    Having obtained the vital heart, Lanming conducted another closed-door experiment.

    The heart melted in his hand, and the golden blood wrapped the seed of origin and slowly penetrated it.

    During the whole process, Lan Ming was cautious, fearing that Gu Xinghao''s sacrifice would be in vain, he put all his energy into it.

    However, the problem of insufficient strength has not been completely resolved, and new surprises have emerged.

    Although the strength of the Tyrants will not be assimilated by the seeds, in the process of transforming the seeds, opposition and conflicts have begun to appear!

    This has not happened before, which means that the previous overlord powers have not been able to touch the root of the seed of origin, but this time it is close, triggering the resistance of the seed source.

    In this situation, Gu Xinghao''s leftover power in his heart was consumed rapidly, and the golden blood was getting scarcer day by day, Lan Ming stopped in frustration and pain.

    "No matter what, Tyrant Blood isn''t enough anymore. It won''t last until the transformation is successful."

    "But the plan is indeed feasible. If it is not a threat to the root, this seed of origin will not burst out the power to fight against Tyrant Blood, leading to further consumption and insufficiency."

    Lan Ming tried his best to calm down, recalling what Gu Xinghao said in his mind, and finally let go of his hand, giving up the forced transformation.

    "Instead of using the remaining hegemonic blood to consume each other with the seeds, it is better to use it to study the way of symbiosis and assimilation with the seeds."

    "It''s going to be a long road, and the real hope is not here."

    Lan Ming turned his eyes to the chaotic sea, the road is far away and the hope is vague, but he will never give up!

    Lan Ming started a different kind of closed-door training. While studying and experimenting with the changes of the fusion of Tyrannical Blood and Seeds, he also comprehended and created exercises based on this.

    He wants to create a kung fu, a kung fu that can avoid the conflict of the origin, gradually map the seeds of transformation, and then make it his ultimate goal.

    The endless years of experience and insight, as well as the understanding of Hongmeng Dao came in handy, Lan Ming frantically deduced, not caring how much mental energy wasted!

    The real battlefield is not here. Lan Ming knows that even if he can create a theory, if there are no people who can practice it, everything will not succeed in the end.

    Under the eyes of other masters, he can''t interfere with the affairs of Chaos Sea. If he interferes, the meaning of going back to Shura Road will be greatly reduced.

    He can only use the big dream acting.

    In his dream, he guided Gu Zhengtao, the last patriarch of the Ba Clan, to refine the Perfect Ba Ti Pill while he was unconscious, and guided him to look for the possibility of the revival of Yaogu Ba Ti.

    The situation is constantly developing and deteriorating. The pursuit of the sacred family makes the Tyrant clan crumbling, but Lan Ming can only watch indifferently.

    He knew that if he couldn''t bear this catastrophe, not only the hegemonic clan would be wiped out, but the world would also be swallowed up eventually.

    He observed the development of the situation from the perspective of a cruel and ruthless God, and only interfered in his dream to influence the direction of some key figures.

    The historical picture of Chaos Sea was like a flash in front of Gu Chen''s eyes. He stood in the same perspective as the former Lanming, watching one thing after another.

    The sacred splendor descends on the sea of ??chaos, and uses Xing Daojun to hunt down the overlords;

    The Tyrant escaped into the Ninth Realm, Gu Zhengtao deceived the gods of the Ninth Realm, trying to refine the perfect Tyrant Body Pill;

    Li Wuwei and Gu Zhengtao did not know each other, and learned the truth of the world;

    The Xingjun army invaded the Ninth Realm. In the face of the overwhelming power of the sacred splendor, the Ninth Realm was in danger, and the overlords would also perish;

    Li Wuwei and Gu Zhengtao were desperate, and adopted a crazy plan. Li Wuwei pretended to surrender to the Holy Glory, and killed Gu Zhengtao and the elders of the Tyrant clan with his own hands, in exchange for the safety of the Ninth Realm and the fire of the Tyrant clan;

    The plan was successful, the sacred splendor left, and Xing Daojun''s army also withdrew, and Li Wuwei silently watched the remaining flames of the overlord clan;

    The last bloodline of the Tyrant clan fled to the Canghuang ancient star, Li Wuwei took the initiative to block the Canghuang ancient star, and on the same day, the fuel was exhausted, peeping into the future, and leaving behind three skills

    Gu Chen already knew many things about the past, but standing on the long river of history and following Lan Ming''s footsteps, he had a different experience.

    During the millions of years when the Ba Clan was expelled into the Chaos Sea, although Lan Ming was in retreat, he appeared in the dreams of many people in the Chaos Sea, especially the dream of Li Wuwei.

    He guided Li Wuwei''s cultivation and his thinking without anyone noticing.

    When the last blood of the Tyrant clan is about to go out like a weak candle, Li Wuwei is struggling but can''t do anything, and Lan Ming''s enlightenment has reached a critical moment.

    "It''s still close, give me more time, and this Tianchen Vientiane Art can be deduced completely.

    "With the Tianchen Vientiane Art, the bloodline of the Tyrant clan has the possibility of refining seeds."

    "But if Yaogu''s hegemonic body cannot be reproduced, it is still too difficult to devour the nine primordial principles and solve the mysteries."

    Lan Ming had already considered everything, and when Li Wuwei was exhausted and his soul wandered into the sky, he once again entered the dream to preach!

    Thus, Li Wuwei peeped into the future, and left behind the three Taoism without regret before dying!

    "It finally worked."

    One day, ideals finally turned into reality, a seed popped out from Lanming''s fingertips, turned into an aurora, broke through the barriers of chaos, flew to the Ninth Realm, and flew to the ancient pale yellow star. this rotation

    Gu Chen stared at the aurora piercing through the long river of history, and the long-standing doubts in his heart suddenly became clear.

    Memories of his youth came flooding back in his heart. Throughout his long life, it turned out that another person''s expectations had been hidden all along.

    Endless years of hard work, the layout of generations, the thickness of the truth is shocking.

    "You gave Tianchen Vientiane Jue, and you gave the seed of origin. In the end, Li Wuwei is a pawn in this eternal layout, so am I, and so is Fang Yuan."

    "In the end, you turned yourself into a pawn just to win the game."

    Gu Chen''s thoughts were raging, and he murmured to the void.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2501

    The picture in the long river of time continued to change, and the seed of origin containing hope came to the pale yellow ancient star, but it didn''t directly take root and germinate.

    Do one''s best and obey the destiny, even if Lan Ming created all the possibilities, the occurrence of fate always needs a little chance.

    The vicissitudes of life, until that night, in the Wuchen Sect, the seed of origin took root and sprouted, and the fate of the boy changed accordingly

    Gu Chen looked at himself when he was a boy, with that immature face, and that sentence that the bird knows the great ambition, as if it was still yesterday.

    The story after this, from the Kunlun Continent to the Fairy Continent, from the pale yellow ancient star to the misty starry sky, from the Ninth Realm to the Chaos Sea!

    Countless life and death tribulations, countless love and hatred and hatred, the once immature boy finally grew into an indomitable man!

    Gu Chen looked at the past, his heart gradually calmed down.

    Lan Ming has arranged everything, but this life is ultimately experienced by himself.

    Even Lan Ming is not sure whether he can become his expectation, he just pays attention to it silently.

    The chess game is full of stars, and a chess piece is finally killed, and it becomes a chess player who is swaying horizontally and horizontally!

    On the day when Yaogu''s hegemonic body awakened, Lan Ming choked up.

    On the day when Gu Chen stepped into the boundary sea, Lan Ming came in a black boat, no one knew how happy and excited he was.

    From then on, the real killing game on the chessboard begins!

    Gu Chen has always been disgusted by someone''s design and layout, but Lan Ming is different from Fang Yuan and his like, Gu Chen can''t feel any disgust towards him.

    How tough is it to endure this long period of loneliness until the day when it blossoms and bears fruit?

    Lan Ming is not only the mastermind behind the scenes, but also his guardian.

    "Gu Chen, I''ll leave the rest to you."

    Before leaving to deal with Fang Yuan, Lan Ming smiled and talked to himself.

    This is one of the few scenes where he opened his heart before he died, with a face of relief, no fear of death, no nostalgia for life.

    Gu Chen answered softly across time and space.

    "Senior, I''m done with this game of chess."

    In the long river of history, the figure of Lan Ming gradually merged with the first generation, the second generation of overlords, and the supreme respect of many overlords. Gu Chen saw everyone''s voices and smiles in a trance

    The nine mountains and seas of Hongmeng Dao Realm disappeared, the boundary sea disappeared, and the natural barriers disappeared.

    There will be no more dark turmoil, no more wars between hundreds of dynasties.

    The Eternal Immortal Realm was moved into the Badu by Gu Chen, not only as the clan realm of the Ba Clan, but also as a symbol of the fusion of the Chaos Kingdom and the original Hongmeng Dao Realm.

    The integration and coexistence of the two worlds is not easy, and it takes time to settle.

    However, as the sole master, Gu Chen has wiped out all the wars and turmoil, and the only thing that stands in the way of trillions of living beings is the barrier of people''s hearts.

    When all the dust settled, Gu Chen came to Chongming Tower.

    There is still only Zuo Chunqiu in Chongming Building, he has already prepared fine wine and delicacies.

    "Brother Gu, please."

    Zuo Chunqiu smiled slightly.

    "Do you recognize me this time?"

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "Why, do you still want to settle accounts after the fall? Do you want me to call you Your Majesty the Emperor of Heaven?"

    Zuo Chunqiu joked.

    Gu Chen stopped talking, sat opposite Zuo Chunqiu, filled himself with wine, and drank it

    "Now that you control the world, everyone recites the name of your emperor, how does it feel?"

    Zuo Chunqiu asked, he was wearing a simple Taoist robe, more than ever before, he was returning to the basics, and his cultivation was obviously improving by leaps and bounds.

    "The world has suffered from a ruler for a long time, now that the ruler is gone, can the world always be peaceful?"

    "Dynasties have their ups and downs. As long as the hearts of the people are still there, the demons and ghosts will not really disappear."

    "But that''s all for the future. As long as I''m still alive, the world will always be peaceful."

    Gu Chen said with emotion, the last sentence was full of domineering.

    "Bearing too many responsibilities will change the taste of practice. I don''t envy you at all, the emperor of heaven. You might as well be unrestrained and at ease."

    Zuo Chunqiu drank fine wine, his narrow eyes narrowed into a line because of the comfort.

    "When I cultivate a suitable successor, who can continue the peace of the world and live up to the trust of my ancestors, I will also pursue what I want in my heart."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Why, you just became the only Heavenly Emperor, and you want to retire and return home?"

    Zuo Chunqiu couldn''t help but laugh.

    "It''s not that I''m retiring, it''s just that I have some thoughts and doubts in my heart, and I really want to confirm them. Besides, we monks, knowing that there is still a way ahead, are somewhat aggressive after all, and want to know how big the world is?"

    Gu Chen''s words were meaningful, and Zuo Chunqiu''s face suddenly became serious.

    "Could it be"

    His voice became tense.

    "I didn''t come to see you just to drink, I want to know, what did Senior Lan Ming tell you before he died?"

    Gu Chen said what he wanted.

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Zuo Chunqiu''s mouth, and memories appeared in his mind.

    "Senior Lan Ming was worried that even if you successfully absorbed the Nine Dao Principles of Hongmeng in the end, the mysterious problem would still not be solved, so he passed on his power to me."

    "He said that his power comes from a foreign land, and perhaps there will be unimaginable help in a foreign land. If you fail, I will enter the mystery and look for a chance."

    Gu Chen sighed upon hearing this, "Senior Lanming, he is really considerate."

    Zuo Chunqiu nodded, if it wasn''t for Lan Ming, his life would have been lost as early as when something happened in the cemetery of gods and demons.

    His kindness to him is as great as a mountain, and his mind and ambition also make him admire.

    "What you said just now, could it be that the plan to eliminate the mystery really failed?"

    Zuo Chunqiu asked anxiously.

    "You come with me."

    Gu Chen didn''t answer directly, but got up.

    Zuo Chunqiu got up and followed behind, and saw Gu Chen flicking his sleeves, the stars moved, and the space changed!

    Soon, they landed on the Ninth Realm, saw the ancient pale yellow star from a distance, landed on the planet again, and came to the Kunlun Continent.

    In the eastern wasteland of the Kunlun Continent, the two stopped in the ghost market where Gu Chen escaped from Fenglin Mansion when he was young.

    With a flick of Gu Chen''s hands, the void fluctuations in the Ghost Market turned into the essence of space.

    In the nothingness, there is a golden film of light standing quietly, in the depth of that light film, there seems to be another world hidden!

    "This is"

    Zuo Chunqiu''s pupils shrank slightly, and when he was in shock, a little girl in red clothes suddenly appeared beside him.

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    Zuo Chunqiu was so frightened that he backed up again and again, but the innocent smiling face of the little girl made people feel chills.

    "Has senior Lanming ever told you about the origin of this little girl?"

    Gu Chen asked, smiling at the little girl, already used to it.

    This little girl in red also appeared when he was resurrected from the dead and awakened the Yaogu Hegemony Body.

    He knew that there was something wrong with her, but he really couldn''t see it, even now.

    Zuo Chunqiu shook his head. "Senior Lanming never said that."

    "Even Lanming doesn''t know?"

    Gu Chen looked thoughtfully at the light film ahead.

    "We have indeed prevented the mystery from falling, and the world is safe."

    "The film of light appeared shortly after I devoured the nine primordial principles. I can feel that it is connected to a foreign space."

    "It''s just that this passage is one-way now, you can get in, but you can''t get through."

    Gu Chen slowly approached the light film, his eyes were very deep on his calm face, as if he could hold endless darkness.

    "Are the first and second overlords dead or alive? Where did the ancestors of all generations go after entering the secret?"

    "What happened to the black box that floated to the Chaos Sea in the ancient Ming Dynasty? How did the ten seeds of origin come from?"

    "Although we are safe now, there are too many unknowns hidden in foreign lands."

    "As a pure monk, I''m curious about what the situation is like on the other side?"

    "As a descendant who has inherited the behest of our ancestors, I want to know the whereabouts of our ancestors. Although Senior Lanming never said it, I also know that this is his regret."

    Zuo Chunqiu walked to Gu Chen''s side, he understood all of his thoughts, and felt sorry for him.

    "If one day you want to travel far, let me find the way for you first."

    He said it seriously, if not for the fact that both of them are men, this is like the most beautiful love story.

    "Understood, but no matter what monsters and ghosts are there, I will smash them with these fists."

    Gu Chen showed a bright smile, and the momentum all over his body pushed forward with determination.

    "What a mystery, I am invincible 1

    ??This book is written here, for readers who have been chasing after it and just want to know the ending, it is already a complete end.

    ?The pits that should be filled are all filled in, and the follow-up plot can be read as a side story.

    ?The new mystery chapter will be serialized after a period of rest. It will be a brand new development of Gu Chen. Lao Xie hopes to try some different ideas and write new highlights. Of course, the update speed will also be completely new!

    ?If it is parting, we will cherish each other. I hope this book will give everyone happiness.

    ?If there is any expectation, Lao Xie writes books with heart after all. See you in the world!

    ?

    ????

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2502

    "Everything is impermanent, it is the law of birth and death..."

    The ethereal voice of the Dao came from the depths of Badu, spread across the towering mountains, the vast expanse of blue sea, cities, countries, borders, and stars.

    The immortal Taoist ancestors from all sides raised their heads one after another, with reverence, solemnity, regret, curiosity and other emotions on their faces.

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    A naive child with little practice asked, his master has always been calm, and there has never been such a violent mood swing.

    "Heavenly Emperor, we are going on a long journey!"

    The Taoist ancestors sighed deeply.

    In the past one hundred thousand years, the Heavenly Emperor has swept across the heaven and earth, and created an inexhaustible brilliance, an unprecedented prosperity.

    In the first 30,000 years, the Emperor of Heaven made great efforts to govern and completely opened up the Chaos Sea, gradually merging the original ten thousand kingdoms with the new Dao world, and the material resources were greatly erupted, finally creating the present Hongmeng ten thousand kingdoms.

    In the 30,000 years of the middle school, the Emperor of Heaven passed on the skills to all parties, the wind of practice was very prosperous, talents from all countries came out in large numbers, and Taoist ancestors were often seen.

    The Emperor of Heaven stands at the peak and tries to raise a tiger, but no one is the enemy of the Emperor of Heaven...

    Lonely and lonely, although the Emperor of Heaven is the emperor of all ages, the actual age of cultivation is still very young.

    In the next 30,000 years, the Emperor of Heaven gradually retreated from the world, and only occasionally news of him appearing in all countries and places came out. He was so low-key that the world almost forgot his existence.

    In the last ten thousand years, the Heavenly Emperor was not born at all, and even the people of the dominant clan, very few people could see him.

    Although it is not holy, the way of heaven established by the emperor of heaven has become more and more perfect, peace and prosperity for a whole hundred thousand years!

    The Emperor of Heaven has fulfilled his promise when he was young, and he has done the ultimate to his ancestors and the common people in this world!

    All old friends know that the Emperor''s heart is no longer here.

    The heights are extremely cold, and there is no end to the front of cultivation.

    Today, Gu Chen, the emperor of heaven, the myth of invincibility over the clan, is finally going to travel far!

    "Farewell to the Emperor of Heaven!"

    The Taoist Patriarch of the Ten Directions bowed in the direction of Badu, and stood silently for a long time, seeing off the Heavenly Emperor.

    But at this time, the white-clothed and black-haired man was still as heroic as he was when he was young, but he had lost his sharpness. Gu Chen, who had returned to his original nature, had already stepped out of the hegemony, and into the ghost market of the pale yellow ancient star.

    There was nothingness ahead, and the golden light film was already very dim, as if it might disappear at any time.

    It has been 100,000 years since the entrance to this foreign land was opened, and Zuo Chunqiu stepped into it alone as early as 50,000 years ago.

    Gu Chen tried to dissuade him, but he said so.

    "This chaotic sea has been completely opened up by you. Although you have created an era of extremely rich resources and prosperity and stability for all races, it has actually become the inner world in your hands."

    "Practice in this world, it is never possible to surpass you, just like your overlord, after you, no matter how talented you are, there will never be another Yaogu overlord."

    "Gu Chen, this world has limitations. You can''t be perfect in everything. Sooner or later, this world will run out of resources. You should plan ahead."

    "You stop me, are you afraid that I will surpass you?"

    When Zuo Chunqiu said this, Gu Chen didn''t stop him, and watched him go into a foreign land and never came back.

    "Brother Zuo, I am content with the status quo unless I am in charge of the destiny, and the old man has not lost his fighting spirit. Fifty thousand years have passed by at the flick of a finger. I wonder if you are all right now?"

    Gu Chen murmured, and walked forward slowly.

    "Brother, do you want candied haws?"

    A red figure appeared like a ghost, lying on Gu Chen''s shoulder.

    The little girl''s smile was as innocent as ever, but Gu Chen could tell that her figure was already very familiar, as if it would melt with the wind.

    It''s like the golden light film in front of it.

    Yes, for a hundred thousand years, the entrance to the foreign land has gradually lost its supporting energy, and the little girl in red is also weakening along with it.

    "Where do you come from, and what kind of story do you have?"

    Gu Chen said, he has long seen that the opening of the entrance to this foreign land is related to the little girl in red.

    The little girl in red showed a bright smile, and when the corners of her mouth grinned to the extreme, it suddenly turned into a skull, and maggots came and went in and out of her eye sockets, full of evil and ominous.

    She seemed unable to answer any of Gu Chen''s topics, she was just a ghost who had lost her memory.

    Gu Chen walked slowly to less than a foot away from the golden light film, and the figure of the little girl in red quietly turned into light smoke, leaving a weird, blood-red ghost mask on his shoulder.

    Gu Chen was surprised, and the light film immediately burst into a dazzling strong light, as if the remaining ash was about to burn out, and it was crumbling!

    Gu Chen looked back at the world that raised him for the last time.

    He left behind his own strongest imperial soldier origin Bading, which controls the way of heaven, which is enough to protect the glory of Hongmeng and Wanguo for many hundreds of thousands of years.

    Although he has not stepped into the world inside the golden light film these years, he has conquered the entire sea of ??chaos, and he has already discovered that there is chaos beyond chaos.

    The plane they are in may be just a corner of the ocean.

    Not forgetting the past, not thinking about the future, Gu Chen put away the red ghost mask, and strode into the golden film of light!

    As he disappeared into Hongmeng Wanguo, the golden film of light completely collapsed and was submerged by layers of fog in the Ghost Market.

    ...

    ...

    The space suddenly shattered, and the strong wind razed the rocks within tens of miles to dust!

    In the sky full of smoke and dust, Gu Chen''s feet were firmly rooted on the ground, and the terrifying abyss-like aura had not yet surged out of his body, but it was perfectly restrained by him!

    With a flick of the sleeve, the dust dispersed, and Gu Chen calmly looked around.

    The golden light film is not surprising, similar to a teleportation array.

    Traveling through the space, the powerful oppressive force of this world tried to suppress Gu Chen. Gu Chen''s overbearing body instinctively wanted to confront him, but he covered it up in time.

    Looking around, there is something special about this strange world.

    boom rumble¡ª¡ª

    On the one side, the thunder was deafening, and the sky and the earth were blocked by the boundless blue barrier, and the inside was full of free thunderstorms, raging to their heart''s content.

    Gu Chen looked at his feet, the place he was standing on was rock formations, bare everywhere, rocky mountains one after another, and many of the mountain walls seemed to be soaked in blood, gloomy.

    On the other side in the distance, different from the noisy thunderstorm, there are glaciers and snow-capped mountains, which are strangely quiet.

    His foothold is exactly at the intersection of these two areas, closer to the thunderstorm.

    The scope of the two areas seems to be extremely wide, and Gu Chen''s spiritual consciousness spreads, and it is difficult to trace back to the end.

    "Why can''t I sense the breath of life?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and wanted to find nearby creatures to inquire about the situation in the world here, but found that within ten thousand miles, let alone humans, there were no beasts, and the occasional plants that could be seen also had black and red demonic lights, which were obviously inedible.

    Gu Chen flew into the air, and was about to fly to a farther place to investigate, when he suddenly felt a fierce collision of breaths nearby, as if a battle had taken place.

    This aura does not belong to living beings, but it is eerie, treacherous, evil, vaguely familiar!

    Gu Chen''s hole shrunk and disappeared in place!

 Chapter 2503

    Among the dilapidated rocky mountains, an indescribable monster exuding a strange black light growled in a low voice, smashing its falling fists at will, causing rocks to fly and the ground to shatter!

    In the dancing smoke and dust, a human skeleton can be vaguely seen tossing and turning with mysterious movements, avoiding the impact of the monster.

    The skeleton held a long spear made of stone in his hand, and his marksmanship was wide open and closed, like a dragon and a snake racing, very extraordinary.

    The size gap between the two sides in the war was huge, and the violent demonic energy on the monster was like a huge wave, ready to overturn the boat of the skeleton at any time.

    However, under extremely unfavorable circumstances, the skeleton insisted on persisting for a long time, and finally the stone spear in his hand was broken, showing signs of failure.

    "Is this the end?"

    Skeleton sighed, actually confiding in human words, not as gloomy as it looks.

    boom!

    A figure suddenly descended from the sky, smashing the huge monster into the ground alive with a mortal body, smashing the flesh and bones apart, blood and flesh splattered everywhere!

    The monster wailed, and soon remained motionless, its blood spraying the skeleton all over.

    The skeleton stared blankly at the top of the monster''s head. The human man who saved its life was dressed in white, and the robe was not stained with blood or dust from the violent attack just now.

    "Why did it kill you?"

    Gu Chen asked casually, newcomer to this world, out of caution, he just used the purest physical strength to end the battle as quickly as possible to avoid attracting attention.

    In fact, he would not have interfered in the battle between the two monsters, but the skeleton spit out human words, and he couldn''t find any living beings within a thousand miles away, so he thought about asking it for questions.

    "it?"

    The skeleton quickly came back to his senses and shook his head.

    "Evil spirits are born to kill and destroy, so what reason do you have for killing me?"

    God?

    Gu Chen''s face pondered, he had to pay attention to the eerie and treacherous aura of this spirit, which was similar to the mystery he had felt before.

    Of course, this evil spirit is much weaker.

    Gu Chen carefully observed the skeleton, his eyes narrowed quickly.

    Just now, he was covered by the god''s aura, but he didn''t notice that the skeleton also had a vaguely similar aura!

    Just as he was about to ask more questions, several purple-black light vortices suddenly appeared in the void beside him.

    "Be careful!"

    The skeleton hurriedly reminded that many dark figures emerged from the light vortex, rushing towards Gu Chen like lightning!

    Gu Chen was unmoved, the movements of the black shadows were extremely slow in his eyes, they were wolf-like evil creatures, the evil spirit on their bodies was extremely astonishing, and the sharp teeth in their mouths seemed to have a strong ability to break defenses.

    The pack of wolves pounced on Gu Chen, but was blocked by the faint golden light emanating from the surface of his skin, unable to advance an inch or retreat, just frozen in midair.

    Gu Chen observed this group of evil creatures lightly, they were similar to the spirits of the previous gods.

    "what?"

    Gu Chen found that a wisp of the vast blood in his body was inexplicably disappearing. Although the loss was very small, it was obviously the special ability of these monsters.

    "Ignore the defense to absorb life essence, and the ability to freely jump and teleport in space, interesting."

    Gu Chen looked at the positions of those light vortices before, they have disappeared, and it is difficult to trace the source, which is a pity.

    "Roar~~~"

    The pack of wolves caught in the air kept roaring, and after Gu Chen analyzed their internal structure, the invisible momentum shook, and all the evil things instantly turned into dust!

    This time, there was not even blood left.

    The skull looked at Gu Chenyun''s breezy look, and the soul fire flickered in his empty eye sockets, revealing a hint of surprise and anticipation!

    "Where is this place?"

    Gu Chen looked at the skeleton. Although it had a very faint aura of evil spirits, it still had it, and I''m afraid it wasn''t a good thing.

    "Reporting to the master, this is the funeral area."

    The skeleton wiped the blood off his body, and replied respectfully.

    master?

    This title is a bit strange, but Gu Chen didn''t care, and glanced at the area beside him that was shrouded in thunderstorms.

    "Where is there?"

    Skull thought about Gu Chen''s several questions one after another, and probably had a guess in his heart, and replied: "There is a thunder field over there, and after passing through the thunderstorm, it is the territory ruled by Emperor Shenxiao, one of the seventy-two pillars of heaven!"

    "Seventy-two pillars? Is it very strong?"

    Gu Chen became interested.

    Sure enough, the skeleton secretly said, flatteringly speaking.

    "Master, the universe is vast and boundless, and there are countless planes."

    "Ordinary planes, from birth to destruction, are nothing more than a chaotic era."

    "And the world you are in now, called Panyan Ancient Realm, has existed since the concept of the universe sea was mentioned. It has gone through countless chaotic eras, and it is the place where the great thousand planes finally meet!"

    "Seventy-two sky pillars rule seventy-two areas in the ancient rock world. Without absolute strength, how can they deal with the countless challenges of the barbarian masters over the endless years?"

    Gu Chen listened carefully, the skeleton clearly saw his origin, and he didn''t intend to hide it.

    "What level of powerhouse is Jizhu Huanghai?"

    "There are countless sea planes in the universe, and the Panyan Ancient Realm is considered the central place, where the strong must contend! In contrast, the other chaotic planes are also called barren seas!"

    "In the barren sea plane, those who have the ability to dominate a chaotic era are called the barren sea masters!"

    "Throughout the ages, countless Huanghaiji masters have tried to enter the Panyan Ancient Realm. Some of them succeeded, and some of them failed. In the end, it was the seventy-two who stood in the Panyan Ancient Realm and ruled the ten directions. Zhutian!"

    "The current seventy-two pillars of heaven have not changed for thousands of chaotic epochs. Many Lords of the Desolate Sea have already drank their hatred outside the Diguan before seeing the heavens!"

    The skeleton explained it very clearly, and Gu Chen understood it all at once.

    A strong man like him who has reached the peak in one plane is Jizhu Arakai.

    Lord Huang Haiji challenged the seventy-two pillars of heaven, and if he could win, he could take their place and enter the holy land of Panyan Ancient Realm.

    However, the Seventy-Two Pillars of Heaven are extremely powerful. Since many chaotic eras, there has not been a Lord of the Wild Sea who can challenge the heavens.

    These people can''t even pass the so-called "Emperor Pass".

    According to the normal method, Gu Chen would have to find the location of the Panyan Ancient Realm in the universe sea, pass through the Emperor Pass, and challenge the Seventy-two Pillars of Heaven to enter here.

    However, his situation is a bit special, he was directly teleported here through the golden film of light, avoiding the induction of the seventy-two pillars of heaven!

    "Which emperor is ruling over there?"

    Gu Chen looked at the glacier and snow mountain on the other side, that place gave him a more dangerous feeling than the thunderfield next to him.

    "That''s where the mystery lies, sir, remember to stay away."

    Skull''s tone suddenly became extremely serious. When he mentioned the Seventy-two Pillars of Heaven, he was not so dignified.

    "Secret?"

    For the first time, Gu Chen''s expression fluctuated. Is that glacier and snow mountain the mystery he wants to explore?

    The former emperors of the overlords of all dynasties stepped there and never returned? !

 Chapter 2504

    To this day, the mystery surrounding Mystery has not been solved.

    Although according to Lanming''s plan, Chaos Sea solved the mysterious disaster, but Gu Chen knew little about this unknown force.

    The first overlord, the second overlord and the ancestors, they went to the secret one after another, what happened after that?

    Gu Chen knew that the chances of the ancestors of the past dynasties were very small, but even if they died, their strong bones should not be buried in other places.

    It has been a hundred thousand years, and it is the first time that the answer he wants to pursue is so close, how can he let it go?

    Gu Chen''s eyes were deep, his thoughts drifted away, and he walked towards the glacier and snow mountain on foot.

    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his reminder, the skeleton walked towards the secret place instead, and the soul fire flickered violently in the empty eye sockets.

    "If the master insists on moving forward, please allow the old servant to follow."

    He quickly followed up shyly, calling himself a servant, nodding and bowing.

    "Secret and dangerous, why are you following me?"

    Gu Chen said calmly, he was going to let the skeleton go, but he stuck to it by himself.

    "The master is new here, and there are many unknowns about this world. With the old servant by his side, I may be able to explain one or two things for you."

    The skeleton replied respectfully.

    Gu Chen did not deny that chatting with multiple people along the way would indeed increase his understanding of the Panyan Ancient Realm.

    As for whether the skeleton has bad intentions, he doesn''t care.

    In the face of absolute strength, any intrigue is meaningless.

    The two headed towards the glacier, and the burial area they passed along the way was vast and desolate.

    "The so-called burial area is a collective name for the area between the seventy-two pillars of heaven and the source of mystery. These places are full of evil spirits and spirits, and there is often no grass growing, which is not suitable for living beings to live in."

    "In these places, there are the most undead souls, as well as some desperate monks."

    Gu Chen didn''t talk much, but the skeleton was talkative. He explained a lot along the way, as if he wanted to prove his worth.

    Gu Chen listened, smelling something unusual.

    "From what you mean, there is more than one burial area?"

    "Of course, there are many burial areas in the Panyan Ancient Realm, and some burial areas were still blessed places many times before the chaos. Unfortunately, once the mystery appeared, the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and the people''s lives were devastated, and they became barren places."

    The skeleton sighed.

    "There is more than one burial area, so there is more than one mystery?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "It''s the old servant''s lake that was painted. I forgot to tell the master clearly. Yes, there are eight sources of mysteries in the Panyan Ancient Realm. What lies ahead of us is the White Night Evil Hall."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, there are actually eight sources of mystery?

    He couldn''t be sure at once, so the front may not be the burial ground of the ancestors of the past dynasties.

    Even the so-called mysteries in this world may not necessarily be the mysteries that once threatened his hometown...

    "After the mystery disappeared 100,000 years ago, the passage leading to the Panyan ancient world appeared immediately. Even if the mystery of this place is not the place I am looking for, there must be some kind of connection."

    Gu Chen thought of the little girl in red, and the ghost mask she turned into in the end.

    Everything is a mystery, he was guided to come here, there must be an answer that can solve his puzzle in this place.

    "How did the mysteries appear? The threat is so great. Why don''t the seventy-two pillars join forces to wipe them out?"

    Gu Chen snapped his fingers and killed a beast corpse wandering on the road, and asked casually.

    "Before the name Seventy-two Pillars Heaven appeared, the mysteries already existed in the Panyan Ancient Realm. It''s not that they didn''t want to eradicate it. In the past, under the leadership of Nuo (nuo) Heaven, all regions tried to wipe out a certain mystery, but it''s a pity The price paid for that battle was too high.¡±

    The skeleton sighed.

    "These should be secrets, right? How can you, a skeleton, know so much? It seems that you were also a character during your lifetime."

    Gu Chen could see that the skeleton had some origins. He didn''t look much different from the dead things on the road in the burial area, but the others were walking dead, but he still possessed intelligence.

    The skeleton shook his head, avoiding the seriousness and taking the lightest.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention the dead body. Can this old slave have the courage to ask, why did the master go to the White Night Evil Palace?"

    "Looking for old friends."

    "Just looking for an old friend, is it worth taking such a big risk?"

    "Even if all you can find are bones, it''s worth it."

    The skeleton immediately understood Gu Chen''s determination and nodded.

    "Since the master knows it well, the old servant is willing to accompany you to the end."

    Gu Chen glanced at the pale skull, and said directly: "You and I have never met before, and I may have saved your life, but this is not worth your voluntary servant, life and death to follow."

    "I know you have a vicious vision, and you may want something from me, but I''m not a helpful person."

    The skeleton didn''t speak, Gu Chen walked straight forward, and he quickly followed.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The purple-black light vortex suddenly reappeared, and the spirit of the god of evil was stirring.

    This time, Gu Chen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he stretched out his five fingers to grab the light vortex. Before the god came, he was pierced by the sharp edge of his fingertips, and let out a scream!

    Gu Chen''s five fingers directly grabbed into the light vortex, trying to trace the source!

    A domineering aura poured into the vortex, and there was a metallic sound, and then the void collapsed and turned into a turbulent flow.

    Gu Chen took his hand back, and at some point there was a simple broken knife in his palm. The cut was polluted by black blood, and sparse thunder was faintly visible.

    "Pity."

    Gu Chendao, although he shot very quickly, the space was already unstable, and the experts inside noticed that he was trying to invade, and immediately cut off the passage.

    It''s not that he didn''t gain anything, the opponent took a heavy blow from him, and he snatched the weapon casually.

    "This knife..."

    The skeleton looked at Gu Chen''s hand and took a breath.

    "Do you recognize this knife?"

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers lightly, and the broken knife made a crisp sound. He was surprised to find that the material of this broken knife was still higher than the natal magic weapons of several masters in the past!

    "This Minglei Knife is the Emperor Shenxiao''s former soldier."

    The skeleton said solemnly.

    "Emperor Shenxiao? The Lord of the Thunder Domain?"

    Gu Chen showed surprise, no wonder the grade of this knife is so high.

    "Since it''s his emperor soldier, how could it appear in the hands of the god of evil?"

    "Emperor Shenxiao went to the White Night Evil Palace back then, and finally fled back in embarrassment. I haven''t seen the Thunder Knife since then. He also refined a Thunder Gun."

    "So the knife was lost then?"

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, holding the Minglei Broken Knife in one hand, and lightly brushing the tip of the other finger over the cut, the tyrannical golden light overflowed from the fingertips, quickly purifying and removing the black blood.

    Crackling!

    The broken knife quickly recovered its divine power, and the terrifying thunder surged between the knife lines!

    "Sure enough, it is Minglei Dao, the master''s strength is truly unfathomable."

    The skeleton said with emotion, looking at Gu Chen with more fiery and expectant eyes.

    "The mysteries here seem to be eyeing us, but I suffered a loss in my hands just now, so I shouldn''t dare to send God here casually."

 Chapter 2505

    Gu Chen played with Minglei Knife for a while, then felt bored, and threw it aside.

    The skeleton jumped out immediately, and the two slender arm bones clumsily caught the broken knife.

    Although this Minglei Knife is not complete, it is extremely heavy.

    "If you have any luggage or trophies, just let the old servant hold it."

    He explained, staggering behind Gu Chen with a knife in his hand, like a loyal servant.

    Gu Chen didn''t care, and walked forward on his own, he became more and more curious about the mysterious depths.

    For one hundred thousand years, although he has not left Hongmeng Wanguo for a long time, he has never stopped his cultivation for a day.

    Now he chooses to face the mystery because of his confidence in his own strength.

    After walking for a few days, Gu Chen and the two slowly left the burial area, and the white snow was right in front of them.

    Although the burial area is vast, it wouldn''t take that long at Gu Chen''s speed, mainly because he deliberately slowed down and was familiar with the world.

    In addition, the skeleton''s pace is not fast, and Gu Chen is also accommodating him.

    It''s not that Gu Chen has the intention to accept this strange servant, it''s just that some changes in him aroused his interest.

    The skeleton followed behind with the knife in his arms. He couldn''t walk steadily at the beginning, and he seemed to be exhausted at any time.

    However, after walking through the long burial area, its steps became more and more relaxed, and the Minglei Duandao in its hand became more and more stable.

    What''s even more strange is that he, who originally only had a skeleton, has gradually developed flesh and blood along the way, becoming more and more like a person.

    This scene was very horrifying. When he was about to step into the ice and snow, his whole body was covered with flesh and internal organs, almost without skin, like a terrifying skinned man.

    Gu Chen stopped under an ice cliff, turned his head and looked at the flayed man strangely, his aura became more and more similar to those spirits.

    "Is there anything unusual?"

    The old servant asked, thinking what happened ahead.

    Gu Chen was speechless, isn''t the biggest anomaly right in front of him?

    He shook his head, took out firewood, animal meat and a jug of wine from the space in his body, and decided to take a rest.

    It is a kind of enjoyment to light a bonfire, taste the delicacies of hometown, and drink a few sips of spirits in this barren place.

    In the long years, Gu Chen has long looked down on birth, old age, sickness and death, and the ups and downs of history. Only this delicacy can''t live up to it.

    The heat was controlled just right, the top-quality animal meat was roasted until it was golden and crispy, and Gu Chen''s appetite was whetted.

    A mouthful of meat, a mouthful of wine, who would have thought that someone could be so comfortable in this mysterious forbidden area?

    "Sir, may I have a drink?"

    The old servant approached with a frightening face and swallowed.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak, handed him the jug, and took out another jug ??himself.

    The old servant took the jug and immediately took a big gulp into his mouth, but the wine quickly flowed out from his exposed throat, and it was basically wasted.

    "tasty?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t taste the taste!¡±

    The old servant answered truthfully.

    Gu Chen smiled, stopped talking, and poured himself a drink.

    "My lord, I''m sorry to waste your wine, but it''s been a long time since I''ve had such a sip, it''s good to have a dry addiction."

    The old servant said a little disappointed, touched his face where all the blood vessels were clearly visible, he seemed drunk despite not drinking much.

    "The master must have seen the weirdness in me along the way, but he didn''t expose me. I am very grateful."

    "The old servant''s original face is actually very handsome. If you walk a little further ahead, the master may be able to see it."

    Gu Chen just drank and didn''t talk.

    The other party didn''t ask curiously, so the long speech that was originally prepared couldn''t be laid out naturally. The old servant was a little embarrassed, and after the atmosphere was deserted for a while, he still talked to himself.

    "I fell into the White Night Evil Hall in the past, and after I woke up from my confusion, I found that I had become a ghostly god in the Evil Hall."

    "Since I am fortunate enough to regain consciousness, how can I live up to it, and immediately try to escape from the evil hall."

    "I regained control of my body, and finally walked out of the ice and snow, but found that as I got farther away from the evil hall, my body became weaker, and until the end of the burial area, once I stepped into the minefield, my body would melt. For ashes."

    "It''s ironic. I died because of the mystery, but I also maintain this state of immortality because of its curse."

    "The closer I get to the evil hall, the more chaotic my consciousness becomes, and the farther away from here, the clearer my consciousness becomes."

    "The body and the soul run counter to each other. For a long time, I have been wandering around the funeral area, lonely, confused, and there is no one to tell my thoughts."

    "My abnormal evil hall can perceive, so there are often evil spirits and evil creatures chasing and killing me. I have tried to avoid them these years, and the evil hall has not taken me seriously. The number of masters sent is limited. After all, no matter what I do Can''t get rid of its curse."

    Gu Chen put down the jug, it turned out that the strangeness of the old servant was like this.

    He didn''t doubt that he was lying, and the increasingly thick and sinister aura proved his words.

    "Since the closer you get to the Hall of Evil, the more your consciousness becomes weaker, why do you still follow me?"

    After all, Gu Chen is still curious. The body can be reborn, taken away, and reincarnated, but once the memory disappears and the consciousness of self is lost, I will no longer be me.

    Compared to becoming a god who only knows how to kill, living in the outer burial area as a skeleton with intelligence is also a choice.

    "Meeting the master is the greatest luck in my life. I have something to ask the master."

    said the old servant.

    "You and I met by chance, you think too highly of me."

    Gu Chen said calmly.

    "My eyes can''t go wrong. If it''s the master, it will be fine."

    The old servant''s tone was very firm.

    "Then tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"

    Gu Chen said casually.

    This old servant was killed by a secret, and he can still retain consciousness after death, so he must have been an outstanding individual.

    It was not easy for him to live in the world for so long. He kept calling himself a master and degraded himself as a servant, but he also gave up all his pride, and his posture was extremely humble.

    If it''s just a small favor, he said that it is not impossible to consider helping out when it comes to this matter.

    "Don''t dare to speak."

    The old servant suddenly betrayed him.

    Gu Chen was speechless, he quickly explained: "The master just saved my life before, and he didn''t accomplish anything, so how dare he make any excessive demands?"

    This remark makes sense.

    "So you accompanied me all the way into the White Night Evil Palace just to make meritorious service, so that I can help you?"

    "Exactly, the mysterious place is full of dangers. I know that the master has great powers, but he also needs to be cautious. I am willing to be a pawn and do the work of dogs and horses."

    "But once you go deep into the evil hall, there is a risk of losing your sanity, and then you will become my hindrance."

    "Master, there is no need to worry about this. I will never be a burden to you, and I will definitely come in handy."

    "Since you have made a vow, then continue to follow, but if you lose your mind, I will kill you without hesitation."

    "This is what the old servant wishes!"

    The two jugs collided and reached a consensus.

 Chapter 2506

    The bonfire went out, and the two continued on the road.

    The sun, moon and stars could still be seen in the burial area, but after gradually stepping into the area of ??the evil hall, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness left in the sky.

    It is daytime, but it is even more desolate than night. It is night, but the surrounding environment is barely visible under the reflection of ice and snow.

    This is the white night, there is no distinction between dawn and dusk, and the boundaries between living beings and certain taboos naturally become blurred.

    "It''s so quiet."

    Gu Chen listened carefully, obviously everywhere was covered with silver and snow, but there was no wind in the glacier canyon.

    As if even the wind had been frozen, all Gu Chen could hear was his own breathing, and the sound of the old servant''s feet sinking into the snow.

    The temperature is dropping sharply, and the cooling is not the usual cold, but an inexplicable shuddering yin energy, which is transmitted directly through the skin into the depths of the soul.

    There are many, many huge blocks of ice on the road, reflecting like mirrors in the white night.

    When you get closer, you will be horrified to find that there are many corpses of foreign races in the ice, and their expressions will always stay at the moment before death, or hideously twisted, or fearful and desperate!

    The eerie silence, the bone-chilling low temperature, and the horrible corpses that can be seen everywhere, the whole white night is shrouded in an unspeakable horror, and every step forward increases people''s psychological burden.

    Gu Chen has no expression on his face. Ordinary monks can only feel the momentum here, and they are driven crazy in a subtle way, but with his state, he can keenly capture that all the horror comes from somewhere in front of him.

    Just like the breath spit out from the nose of a lying evil god, just a little breath is enough to drive countless monks crazy.

    Katsa. Katsa.

    The surrounding ice blocks suddenly cracked, and many corpses of strange alien races came to life. They opened their teeth and danced their claws, and rushed towards the master and servant.

    "The filth is not worth dirtying the master''s hands."

    The skinner rushed forward, holding the Minglei Broken Knife in one hand, and using the other hand to develop marksmanship, which was extremely sharp, and cut off the approaching ghouls by the waist, or separated their limbs.

    He obviously has experience, these corpses will not die a second time if they are hit to the point, they will only attack continuously, unless they completely lose the ability to move.

    "Why don''t you use a knife?"

    Gu Chen looked at the flaying man''s hard work and asked.

    "The master''s knife, the old servant can''t use it at will."

    The skinned man was much stronger than the original skeleton, and hundreds of broken corpses quickly fell around him.

    Gu Chen stepped forward to check, and found that the ornaments of these corpses were quite different, not only because of their different races, but also because of the different eras they lived in.

    Some look ancient and may have been dead for hundreds of millions of years, while others look dead for only a few hundred years.

    Gu Chen''s purpose of going deep into the mystery is to find his ancestors, so naturally he can''t let go of any clues.

    It''s a pity that there are no traces of his world on these corpses, let alone anything related to the ancestors.

    Long¡ª¡ª

    A large-scale avalanche suddenly appeared in front of them, Gu Chen and the two looked up.

    No, it wasn''t an avalanche, it was a cliff falling, and countless ghouls came alive on it, densely packed like dumplings, rushing towards them!

    "This is an ambush. I''m afraid it''s the work of the evil god who suffered a loss in the master''s hands before."

    The skinner looked around cautiously. The other party had been waiting for a long time, and the killing move definitely didn''t stop there.

    "Knife."

    Gu Chen casually said a word.

    When the skinner heard this, he trotted quickly, and took the Minglei Broken Knife into Gu Chen''s hand.

    Gu Chen''s eyes were quiet, he held the knife and waved lightly in the direction of the ghoul Xuechao!

    The golden sword light pierced through the air, invincible and destructive, this is a blow that wiped out the seamount!

    Countless ghouls fell apart in an instant, and the silent white night seemed to be swallowed by the scorching sun. Hiding far behind the tide of corpses, a dark armored stomach god with one arm like a horse and a horse was caught by a knife that pierced the sky before it had time to sneak attack and retaliate. The mans pierced through the body!

    "Chi--"

    It let out a strange and shrill cry, its body was shattered by the blade light, and turned into billowing black smoke.

    The knife didn''t stop yet, and flew towards the depths of the snow mountain, the source of the mystery that Gu Chen sensed!

    boom!

    A purple-black airflow appeared in the void, criss-crossing like a net, like an enchantment, and the sword light hit it, emitting a sad and beautiful thunder light and then dissipating!

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, the barrier was solid and possessed unimaginable power, even with his strength, it might not be easy to break it.

    He can be sure that the depths of the White Night Evil Palace do have the power to threaten the previous emperors of the overlord clan, and it may be the place he is looking for!

    The silence of Bai Ye was broken by Gu Chen, and light vortices began to appear in all directions of the two of them.

    One god after another, roaring, rushed out with a monstrous evil spirit!

    Some gods are giant beasts with rotten wings and breath out green flames that can corrode all things;

    Some gods are meat worms, covered with sharp barbs, black and thick mysterious substances are constantly oozing from the barbs, and like to entangle and attack the enemy;

    Some gods looked like holy gods, emitting pure white light all over their bodies, but they had no facial features on their faces, and strange songs came from their chests.

    Gu Chen''s actions obviously angered the mysterious existence in the evil palace, and sent many gods to encircle and suppress him.

    Gu Chen sneered, his body glowed with golden light, and he slashed at will with the broken knife in his hand!

    His saber intent is domineering and cold, invincible and unstoppable. Wherever it passes, all evils and changes will be eliminated, and all dharmas will be empty!

    "What a fierce man."

    The skinner didn''t want to see this kind of situation, but the matter had come to an end, and he snatched a bone gun from a God of God with great speed, and his whole aura changed drastically in an instant!

    The evil aura emanating from him was no weaker than that of the gods around him, and the bone gun in his hand was like an active dragon, killing and repelling the gods rushing up!

    It has been a long time since Gu Chen fought. Most of the past 100,000 years, he only fought against the enemies he spawned.

    The general combat power of these Gods is above the Dao Ancestor Realm, and some outstanding ones have reached the Dominant Realm, or even better, barely able to make him stretch his muscles.

    The thunderbolt knife in his hand danced, and the thunder continued to explode among the mountains, causing thunder clouds to torrential in the nine heavens, and thunderbolts appeared one after another!

    This huge movement came out of the Baiye area and the burial area, and immediately disturbed many powerful people in this world!

    "Emperor Shenxiao actually broke into the White Night Evil Palace again? It''s just nonsense, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?"

    "There is no rest in the Yuan Tower. If the Hall of Evil is also haunted by ghosts, I''m afraid we will be under a lot of pressure."

    Many powerhouses were communicating in secret, their eyes were on Bai Ye, and some even rushed away!

    "The golden divine body of the human race...deja vu..."

    In the depths of the evil hall, an old and viscous voice suddenly came.

    The broken knife in Gu Chen''s hand flickered to a stop, his eyes were burning, piercing through the distant evil hall!

 Chapter 2507

    The old and viscous voice, like talking with a mouthful of thick phlegm, made people very uncomfortable.

    Its voice was not loud, it was close to muttering to himself, but it was still noticed by Gu Chen.

    Familiar physique...

    The other party may be the clue you are looking for!

    "Where have you seen a physique like mine?"

    Gu Chen went straight in, and his voice spread into the depths of the evil hall like rolling thunder.

    "Not good, have you been noticed?"

    The voice became jealous, and then hid in the dark, not wanting to communicate with Gu Chen.

    "No response?"

    Gu Chen sneered, a vast amount of golden blood suddenly erupted from his body, transforming into an indomitable Giant God Soldier, knocking away all the ghosts around him!

    "If you don''t speak, I''ll drag you out!"

    The domineering giant straddled the glacier and snow-capped mountains, and stepped directly into the depths of the white night!

    boom!

    The earth was shaken, terrifying avalanches came and went one after another, and an ancient dark ice palace was looming under this foot.

    But the barrier that had appeared before finally blocked this kick, Gu Chen was dissatisfied, the giant god soldier condensed a golden sword in each hand, and slashed violently towards the huge barrier!

    boom! boom! boom! boom!

    He tried his best and found the clue with great difficulty, so he must not just let it go.

    "Hey, it wasn''t the work of Emperor Shenxiao."

    A huge crimson nine-headed strange bird appeared in the north of the evil hall at some point, and was very surprised to see the movement below.

    "It''s a strong man of the human race, and I have never seen it before."

    A prismatic mirror appeared inexplicably in the void, and a dignified voice came from the mirror.

    "Human race? When did such a strong man appear in the world? How could we know nothing about it? Then Mr. Zhao has lived in seclusion for many years, so it can''t be him?"

    The nine-headed strange bird frowned.

    "It''s not Zhao Xiao, there is no trace of him on this person."

    A cloud drifted past, and a little girl from the human race above spoke, her voice was as shrill as a eunuch''s.

    If you look carefully, you will find that her face is painted with thick and exaggerated blush, like a boy and girl buried in a coffin, with a stiff expression.

    "Hey, you''re here too, Old Devil Nail."

    The nine-headed strange bird showed a strange smile and did not refute. No one present knew Zhao Xiao and the human race better than Nag Laomo.

    "Ting Laomo has come all this way, where is Shen Xiao? His Thunderfield is just around the corner."

    "Hey, the person is already there, and his face is not very good looking."

    "Hehe, it''s enough to worry about throwing the emperor soldiers who became famous at the beginning, but now they are taken by other people, of course they won''t look good."

    Several supreme beings communicated, and as far as their eyes could see, on a towering ice peak, Emperor Shenxiao had already arrived.

    He is a foreigner with dark silver metallic skin, tall and burly, with thunderous horns on his head.

    At this moment, he was staring at Gu Chen in the white night, especially the Thundering Broken Knife in his hand, his face was gloomy, but he didn''t act rashly.

    "My lord, there are a number of pillars here."

    The skinner said nervously while cleaning up the evil spirits who were trying to get close to Gu Chen.

    The situation was out of control beyond his imagination, and his eyes were full of worry.

    "I know."

    Gu Chendan replied calmly, just glanced at it, and then his mind was on the evil hall ahead.

    Boom boom boom!

    The giant god soldiers continued to attack, and the barrier of the evil hall shook violently.

    In the aftermath of the collision between the two phases, many spirits and ghouls screamed and turned into ashes!

    "The mysterious strongman of the human race! Is he going to destroy the White Night Evil Palace?"

    Feeling the extremely domineering aura, a Zhutian was moved.

    "Dangping? How many high-spirited emperors have done this kind of action throughout the ages, but how many of them succeeded?"

    "Only the Netherworld enchantment, there are very few people who can break it. The emperor Shenxiao is on the sidelines. I am afraid that he will only be able to escape in embarrassment in the end, and it will also bring out all the evil spirits from the palace and cause us trouble! "

    "Where did this person come from? Let''s just watch like this and not stop him?"

    Zhu Tian, ??look at me and I look at you, no one has any plans to make a move first.

    The mysterious strong man of the human race is very fierce, and it is not a good thing to be targeted by him rashly. Besides, everyone knows the horror of the fierce palace, and they need to be on guard. No one wants to be attacked by the enemy.

    The best result is that the mysterious strongman of the human race was killed by Misty, and Misty also hurt his vitality, making everyone peaceful for a while.

    As for the possibility of the mysterious strongman of the human race winning, everyone didn''t even consider it!

    Although the Giant God Soldiers'' offensive was fierce, there was no sign of breaking the Netherworld Barrier.

    Gu Chen held the Minglei Broken Knife in his hand, and he swung the knife a few times but failed to break it. From the eyes of others, it seemed that he had stopped here.

    Snapped.

    Gu Chen let go of his hand, Ming Lei broke the knife and fell to the ground, and the Giant God Soldier also turned into a huge amount of blood and retracted into his body.

    "It seems to have given up."

    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave now, and the Hall of Evil will not let him go."

    "Even if he can go, we can''t let him go. If we don''t clean up the mess, should we leave it to us?"

    There were constant discussions in the dark, but the golden light that was blooming all over Gu Chen''s body gradually turned into golden flames, and he clenched his fists!

    The knives picked up by the roadside are just for fun, Gu Chen''s most powerful is naturally his Yaogu Hegemony.

    When he left Hongmeng Wanguo, he didn''t take the original Bading with him. First, because Bading and Wanguo are now inseparable, the spirit of Bading can also protect his hometown for him.

    On the other hand, it is his physical body that has been tempered and honed to a higher level in the past 100,000 years by borrowing ten Hongmeng Taoisms.

    He no longer needs Ba Ding, his fists are harder than Ba ??Ding!

    Gu Chen clenched his fist, and the whole person''s energy and spirit came out of the sheath, and the strongest and most holy breath swept out at this moment, like a raging sea!

    The faces of the pillars changed one after another. The strength shown by this mysterious human race powerhouse was already strong enough, but it was not the limit?

    She Ji Long Fist!

    The earth-shattering fist smashed on the Netherworld enchantment, and the terrifying coercion spread to the nine heavens and ten directions, causing countless creatures to instinctively frighten, and many powerful people in this world who had been closed to death rushed to fight. Woke up and changed color in horror!

    boom!

    The Netherworld enchantment shook violently, and a burst of light flickered on and off!

    Boom!

    With another punch, the purple-black airflow on the surface of the barrier began to collapse!

    Several Zhutians who were watching the battle took a deep breath, and Emperor Shenxiao''s complexion changed suddenly, and he quietly walked away from several ice peaks.

    "Could it be..."

    "Impossible, the last time the Netherworld enchantment was broken, it was only after several days and nights of joint attack by many emperors!"

    The Zhutians who each sit in a domain can''t believe it, where did such a monster come out!

    Katsa -

    No matter how unbelievable it was, the clear cracking sound reached my ears the next moment.

    The child holes of the Zhutians shrank into needles, watching helplessly as the impenetrable barrier shattered and collapsed!

    Sheji''s long fist shattered the barrier of the underworld, and endless evil and ominous aura gushed out crazily from it!

 Chapter 2508

    As if the door to the Nine Nether Hell had been opened, the piercing wind roared, turning into countless hideous grimaces, flooding towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen''s boxing momentum didn''t stop, and his domineering boxing intention crushed all the malice that came to him!

    With black hair flying, he crossed mountains and rivers in a few steps, and landed at the gate of the pitch-black ice palace!

    The old servant picked up the Minglei Broken Knife, and took advantage of the short vacuum created by Gu Chen to rush to the door of the Ice Palace.

    As soon as he approached the core area of ??the evil hall, the evil spirit all over his body became more and more shocking, so strong that it almost turned into substance.

    Gu Chen didn''t stop, and stepped into the evil hall grandly, followed by the old servant with a knife in his arms, leaving behind the battlefield that was turned upside down.

    Several Zhutians watched the mysterious strong man of the human race disappear at the gate of the Ice Palace, and finally came to their senses.

    "The enchantment of the underworld is really broken. No matter what, the peerless evil spirits in the palace of evil will be born."

    The scarlet nine-headed strange bird showed a look of dread, and had a premonition that the mountains and rains were about to come and the wind filled the building.

    "Shall we follow?"

    Nail Laomo suggested, and there was a strange light in the numb virgin eyes.

    "Following up rashly, it is easy to arouse the vigilance of the strong human race."

    The mysterious being in the prism opens.

    "So what? Is it possible that he can turn around and deal with us?"

    A voice came from the side, and it was Emperor Shenxiao who came up to him.

    "Everyone, since the enchantment of the Hall of Evil has been broken, the opportunity cannot be missed, how about we join hands and follow up."

    Emperor Shenxiao''s voice was like thunder, and he proposed to Zhutian, who is on the bright side and who is in the dark.

    "The origin of the strong human race is unknown. No matter what his purpose is, the White Night Evil Palace will not be peaceful after today."

    "Instead of being passively affected, it is better to take the initiative to attack. If the strong human race has a chance of winning, we will help eliminate the evil hall together, and it will be regarded as an immortal achievement."

    "If the strong human race loses, we also have the opportunity to kill the danger in the evil hall."

    "If the strong human race has other plans, we will not be afraid of him if we join forces, and we can also guard against some unexpected situations."

    Everything he said made sense, and you Zhu Tian understood his thoughts.

    Lei Yu is too close to the White Night Evil Hall, and once the Evil Hall''s secrets erupt, he will bear the brunt of it. It is not surprising that he made such a suggestion.

    But having said that, if Lei Yu really suffers, the area under their jurisdiction will hardly be unaffected. After all, mystery is the common enemy of all living beings!

    "Count me in."

    The scarlet nine-headed strange bird readily agreed. Seeing some people hesitate, he smirked and said: "Leaving aside the common interests, what happened last time the Netherworld Barrier was broken, even if you didn''t participate, you should have heard about it, right?"

    "The relic of the person in the mythical years is in the depths of the evil hall. This is confirmed news. No one succeeded last time. Maybe we can snatch it up at a relatively low cost this time."

    These touching words made the faces of those who were still hesitating obviously change!

    Almost forgot about it!

    The one in the mythical years passed away for countless chaotic epochs, and his relics were also remembered for countless chaotic epochs.

    Countless forces in the Panyan Ancient Realm once guessed the whereabouts of his relic, and Taoist sects with a lineage of fate even spared no effort to deduce the location of that relic.

    The result was a failure, and all the Fate Dao Sects who coveted this item were violently backlashed, making that relic a taboo and an unsolved mystery for all practitioners.

    However, the last time they attacked the White Night Evil Palace, although the emperors returned in vain and disheartened, they witnessed the relic with their own eyes and confirmed its existence!

    It turned out that it fell into the evil hall at some time, no wonder countless monks couldn''t find it!

    Several emperors made an appointment to keep this secret after they escaped from the evil palace, but for some reason, the news leaked out very quickly. Most of the emperors had heard about it, but they were not sure whether it was true or not.

    At this moment, the nine-headed strange bird spoke with certainty, and the great significance of that relic moved everyone''s heart!

    "Let''s go! Wait for the other emperors to come later, especially those who missed last time. Our chances of succeeding will be even smaller."

    The nine-headed strange bird flapped its wings as it said, and flew towards the gate of the evil hall at high speed.

    Emperor Shenxiao stopped talking, the nine-headed strange bird''s speech skills were much better than him, and treasures were always more convincing than any common people in the world.

    He turned into a thunderbolt and fled into the pitch-black ice palace, and the prism in the void immediately projected a beam of light, which got up later than him, but entered faster than him.

    Old Demon Ding followed unhurriedly, and the remaining figures also moved one after another!

    The gods and ghosts are raging all over the mountains and plains, but they can''t stop the emperors...

    The pitch-black icicles stand on both sides, connecting the sky and the earth one by one, extending forward continuously, as if there is no end.

    The inside and outside of the evil hall are like two worlds. The cold air escaping from it on the outside creates a terrible white night and the funeral area, while inside, it forms a world of both majesty and gloom.

    Gu Chen and the old servant stepped back and forth into the hall of evil. As soon as they entered the hall, in the endless darkness behind the pillars on both sides, pairs of green eyes opened one after another!

    Gu Chen was unhurried, his innate domineering energy erupted from his body, and in an instant, those countless eyes were brightened just now, and then quickly dimmed!

    There were mournful roars one after another in the darkness, and heavy panting came from Gu Chen''s ears.

    "Are you OK?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the old servant, there was no need for him to follow in.

    Different from the previous image of the skinned man, after entering the core of the evil hall, the old servant''s appearance changed further, and he even grew skin.

    Although his skin was black like fish scales and looked eerie, one could still vaguely tell from his facial features that he was also a handsome man.

    "Don''t worry, master, I''m still conscious."

    The old servant replied, and then glanced behind him.

    "The Zhutians will follow soon, and ask the master to give me a knife to ruin my appearance."

    The old servant handed over Minglei Duan Dao.

    "Why? Are you afraid of being recognized by them?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "Just in case, to avoid getting some people involved."

    The old servant replied.

    "Can''t you come by yourself?"

    "Although the old servant is already a living dead, I am afraid that some clues will be revealed in the next attack. Just disfiguring is not enough. The master''s power is extremely special, and he can help cover up everything about me."

    "I understand what you mean, it''s just that my strength is overbearing and fierce, and you have to suffer a little bit."

    "The old servant is not afraid of pain."

    Having said this, Gu Chen no longer hesitated, picked up the knife casually, and directly cut off the old servant''s face!

    Thunder and golden flames burned the old servant''s face violently, he didn''t make a sound.

    "I''ll give you this knife, don''t give it to me again."

    Gu Chen threw the knife back to the old servant, turned around, and stood with his hands behind his back, his bright eyes piercing the darkness.

    "All of us have come in, are you still going to hide?"

    His aura locked on a corner of the evil hall, the guy who spoke before hid quite deeply, but he couldn''t hide it from him!

 Chapter 2509

    There was no answer in the dark.

    Gu Chen sneered, closed and opened his eyes, and turned into a golden heavy boy, forcibly peeling off the locked area and space, and the domineering power of exile ran over every corner!

    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but I didn''t expect you to come here to die!"

    Soon there was no way to hide in the darkness, and a gloomy and angry voice sounded.

    boom!

    The extreme cold burst out, and a frost giant rose from the ground, quickly turned into a body of ten thousand feet, and trampled towards the direction of Gu Chen and the two!

    Gu Chen''s figure flickered, he teleported into the air, and punched him down at will!

    The giant''s seemingly invincible physique was smashed into a big hole, but the extreme cold gushed out from the hole, and the wound healed quickly.

    "Roar--"

    Roars sounded from the darkness all around, and frost giants came out one after another, shaking the sky and the earth.

    They locked on to Gu Chen, quickly entered a berserk state, and set off waves of cold.

    clang!

    The old servant drew his sword, and when he came to the interior of the evil hall, his strength climbed to a terrifying peak. He held the Minglei Broken Sword, and with just one blow of the sword, thunder exploded, and he chopped a giant in half!

    Gu Chen only glanced at the crowd of frost giants who appeared later, and then his eyes were on the giant he had picked out by himself.

    The latter were just blindfolds, he swung the Sheji long fist, and punched and punched the giant''s body in front of him to pieces!

    The giant tried to heal himself with the coldness in his body, but Gu Chen''s fists began to entrain golden flames, and the flames penetrated into the giant''s body along the wound, causing his self-healing speed to drop rapidly, and instead, his body showed a tendency to collapse. A domineering golden light pierced from the body!

    "Crazy! The old man just said something too much, why is he so aggressive and chases after him!"

    The old and viscous voice became exasperated, and the Frost Giant suddenly exploded. With thousands of scattered cold air currents, a tiny cloud of black mist tried to escape!

    Gu Chen''s gaze was like a torch, and he stretched out one hand, which turned into a giant golden palm covering the sky and the moon. All the cold currents died down in an instant, and the black mist could not escape, and was trapped by the golden light falling from the sky.

    Gu Chen withdrew his hand, and the black mist continued to dissolve in his palm, gradually revealing its original appearance.

    "Let go of the old man!"

    The old viscous voice disappeared and became high-pitched and hysterical.

    Gu Chen looked at the short black thing struggling in his palm, with a look of astonishment on his face.

    He had already seen that the other party was hiding his real body, but he didn''t expect that this mysterious existence that leads a group of gods and hides in the depths of the evil hall is actually a mouse!

    The hair of this mouse is purple and black, and its eyes are like soybeans. The only thing that looks threatening is the sharp teeth in its mouth.

    Gu Chen carefully identified the other party''s aura, the strong ominous and strange power was indeed the guy he was eyeing at the beginning.

    "Can we talk?"

    Gu Chen didn''t underestimate the other party, most of the ghosts and monsters inside and outside the evil hall didn''t have any intelligence, only this mouse and the old servant had the way of thinking like a living person.

    The old servant must have been a great and strong man before he was alive, so that he could retain his memory after being enslaved by the evil palace after death.

    As for this squirrel, as one of the most inconspicuous creatures in the world, it must have some stories for it to possess such powerful strength.

    "What do you want to know?"

    Seeing that he couldn''t break free, the rat quickly regained his composure, and his eyes flickered.

    "The golden divine body of the human race, with a physique similar to mine, where have you seen it?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    The mouse rolled his eyes and asked tentatively, "Will you let me go if the old man told you?"

    "If you''re telling the truth."

    Gu Chen replied flatly.

    Mouse''s face hesitated, and at this moment, a group of Zhutian just overcame the obstacles on the road and arrived here.

    Seeing the squirrel in Gu Chen''s hand, the nine-headed strange bird, Emperor Shenxiao and others were very surprised.

    When the mouse saw these people, its eyes lit up slightly, and suddenly showed a begging expression.

    "As long as you let the old man go, the old man can give you all the treasures collected in this evil hall for countless years."

    Without waiting for Gu Chen to respond, it opened its mouth wide, and amidst the dense black mist, a volume of mysterious scriptures floated up and down, looming indistinctly!

    "The Martial Arts of the Emperors?!"

    The eyes of the nine-headed monster bird and others became sharp instantly!

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, and immediately understood what the mouse was thinking.

    "This treasure is left by the one who almost unified the entire Panyan ancient world countless times ago, and was known as the one emperor of the ages!"

    "Now that the old man entrusts this treasure to Your Excellency, I hope that Your Excellency will be magnanimous and spare my life!"

    The rat''s posture was extremely low, the black mist around its mouth collapsed, and the emperor''s martial arts suddenly fell.

    The nine-headed strange bird, the emperor of the sky, the mysterious existence in the prism, and the nail old devil are all ready to move.

    Gu Chen didn''t even look at them, he flicked his sleeves, like throwing trash, the gust of wind simply swept the emperor''s martial arts into the middle of a group of people!

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, the smug mouse''s face froze just now, and the Zhutians saw the treasure in front of them, and the next moment they instinctively snatched it!

    Boom boom boom!

    The Zhutians, who were still allies at the last moment, had a scuffle, and the old servant hurriedly retreated to Gu Chen''s side.

    "The master is very wise, there is no need to have many conflicts with the Zhutians."

    The old servant''s eyes were full of admiration, facing the attraction of the emperor''s martial arts, not everyone could restrain himself like this.

    "Don''t you know how precious that martial arts is? You threw it away?"

    Mouse came back to his senses, his voice became thinner, and his face was filled with disbelief.

    "answer my question."

    Gu Chen''s voice became ruthless, and the overbearing force suppressed the mouse so much that it twisted all over.

    Treasures are precious, but finding the whereabouts of the ancestors is the most important thing.

    Before that, there was no need to have many conflicts with the Seventy-two Pillars of the Panyan Ancient Realm.

    Gu Chen is confident, but not arrogant.

    "Okay! I say! I say!"

    The squirrel was so suppressed that he couldn''t bear it, and shouted anxiously, "Let me lead the way! It''s right there! I''m the human golden god body I saw there!"

    It was pointing in a certain direction, and upon hearing that, Gu Chen loosened its restraint slightly, and his expression became dignified.

    The strange and evil aura in that place was unprecedentedly strong, and as I made publicity along the way, that place seemed to be waking up.

    Gu Chen can sense that that is probably the source of the mystery of the entire White Night Evil Palace!

    "My lord, I can''t go any further."

    The old servant reminded me solemnly: "There is the origin of the curse that binds me, and the indescribable name that created all the gods and evil things! The mouse said that he saw your old friend there. This may not be true, I am afraid it is just thinking. Harm you."

    "It''s true! Don''t slander the old man!"

    "If you think about it, you will know that I have been cursed just like you, and I can''t leave this evil hall area at all. Besides here, where else can I see the golden divine body of the human race?"

    "Whether the old man is lying, you will know when you go!"

    Squirrel tried his best to refute, as if he was swearing.

 Chapter 2510

    "Since we are here, there is no reason to give up halfway."

    Gu Chen grabbed the squirrel and walked towards the deepest part of the evil hall without haste.

    The old servant sighed silently, but his footsteps were firm, and he hurriedly followed.

    As you go deeper, the sky and the earth gradually become narrower, and extreme cold air hovers in every corner. If it is not for the emperor''s level of cultivation, the soul and the body will die at the same time.

    Gu Chen''s body surface bloomed with immeasurable golden light, which is impenetrable by all means. In front of the increasingly terrifying and mysterious power in front of him, the vast golden blood energy in his body surged violently like never before.

    "This feeling is the same as it was 100,000 years ago. It was just a flash in the pan 100,000 years ago, but now, it lasts forever, as if it will never die."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, recalling the time when he devoured the Nine Dao Primordial Principles, the time when he was the closest to mystery.

    This evil force also tried to invade his hometown, but finally failed due to the efforts of the overlords and the layout of Lanming.

    Now, he confronts the source of this strange power and has a chance to reveal its true colors.

    The footsteps of the old servant following behind became more and more cumbersome, and his breathing became more and more rapid. Gu Chen felt it and stopped.

    "Stay here, stay here, and don''t let anyone disturb me."

    he said.

    The old servant was a little hesitant, and wanted to persuade, Gu Chen said: "I understand the danger, and because it is such a danger, I don''t want to be attacked."

    The old servant understood and nodded heavily.

    "Since the master has made up his mind, I will definitely guard this place for you and not let anyone disturb you."

    "I implore the master to be careful and take your own safety as the most important thing!"

    Saying that, the old servant knelt down on one knee, following the ancient etiquette of the human race.

    Gu Chen nodded, grabbed the squirrel and continued to walk deep, his pace began to speed up.

    "Hehe, it''s obvious that he has become a sneaky monster, but he still thinks about responsibilities that are no longer his own. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."

    Mouse mouse looked at the old servant who was gradually moving away, and teased with disdain.

    "From your tone of voice, do you know him?"

    Gu Chen said.

    "Of course, I saw clearly in the dark how he fell into the evil palace."

    "Are you manipulating behind the scenes?"

    "Hey, the one who killed him was the Palace Master, the old man is not capable of manipulating it."

    "Hallmaster? Is this the real master of this evil hall? I''ve been in for so long, why hasn''t he shown up yet?"

    "It''s just a title. The lord of the temple can control all the evil spirits. Even if I get too close, I can only let him manipulate him. He is the strongest evil spirit created by the secrets of this evil hall, and he is the same as those dead things. It seems that most of the emperors who have broken into this place without wisdom have fallen into his hands."

    "So you''re taking me to see him?"

    "Where we are going, we can''t go around him. If you want to give up, we can go back, but the old man has followed your instructions, you have to let me go."

    Gu Chen didn''t respond, and he didn''t slow down because of the unknown "Palace Master".

    "From the tone of your words, it seems that you do not consider yourself one of these gods."

    "The closer you get to the depths of the evil hall, the harder it is to maintain self-awareness, but you don''t seem to have this problem."

    "If I''m not wrong, there should be some treasure on your body that protects your sanity."

    Gu Chen casually said that the situation of the old servant and the mouse is similar, but there is no way to go as far as the mouse and still maintain self-awareness.

    The mouse is not particularly strong, so there is only one possibility, it is protected by treasures.

    Before contacting it, he casually threw out the treasures that made the Zhutians fight for it regardless of face. It can be seen that it took advantage of its special situation to find a lot of good things in the evil hall for countless years.

    Mosquito''s childish hole shrank slightly, not daring to respond to Gu Chen''s guess.

    "Help me find what I want. You and I are safe and sound. If you play tricks, I don''t mind taking your skin and taking your chance."

    "Ming... understand."

    The mouse swallowed.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    At the end of the evil hall, an ice coffin lay quietly.

    In front of it, a tall ice statue is kneeling, as if performing some kind of mysterious sacrifice.

    And not far from the ice, there is an ancient stone tablet standing majestically. It is mostly covered by ice and snow, and some primitive runes can be vaguely seen on it.

    "It''s here."

    The mouse glanced at the withered statue in front of the ice coffin, showing a look full of fear, and then pointed to the stone tablet.

    "In fact, the old man has never seen the golden body of the human race with his own eyes. It''s just that some time in the past, the stele was abnormal. The old man thought that there was a treasure born, so he quietly approached it while the palace master was away."

    "The moment I came into contact with the stele, the old man saw some illusions, and there was the golden divine body of the human race inside, which was impressive."

    "That''s why the old man was a little surprised when he saw you. It turns out that the things in the illusion are real."

    "I have something to say first, this stele has been standing here for so long, and there was only that one anomaly. If you don''t get anything, don''t say I lied to you."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help looking at the stele, frowning slightly.

    He had seen the stele left by the first Overlord in the Dojo of Life, but it was different from the stele in front of him.

    He couldn''t feel any aura from the same origin as him on this stele, and he suspected that the mouse was lying.

    Gu Chen walked forward cautiously. The ice coffin was the source of all the mysterious power of the evil hall. Although it was quiet there, under the eyes of the law, there was a terrifying aura coming from the gap between the coffin lid and the coffin body all the time. overflow...

    It was the cold air escaping from there that created the White Night Evil Palace and the huge burial area. Gu Chen couldn''t imagine what kind of existence was buried in the ice coffin!

    "Okay, I brought the place, you should let me go!"

    Mouse Mouse tried to struggle, not wanting to get involved in the next scene.

    "What you said is true or false has not yet been verified."

    One of Gu Chen''s hands was as solid as a rock, firmly controlling the mouse, while the other hand clenched his fist.

    For a hundred thousand years, he has never faced a great enemy like he has ever done before. The ice coffin in front of him slowly stood up from the ice coffin as he approached!

    This is an alien zombie, whose body is covered with armor-like ice, each of the four arms pulled out a black spear from the ground, turned around, and looked at Gu Chen indifferently!

    Lord!

    The strongest god in this evil hall, the spear in his hand once stabbed down every one of the arrogant gods!

    boom!

    Gu Chen collided violently with the opponent''s aura, and they were evenly matched for a moment!

    "die--"

    The hall master''s lips trembled slightly, muttering something, Gu Chen heard what he meant.

    Four black spears stabbed through the air, as fast as lightning, Gu Chen greeted him with a punch!

    Gu Chen blocked the first stab!

    The second stab, Gu Chen, avoided it!

    The third stab, Gu Chen''s shoulder was splattered with golden blood, and his defense was broken!

    The fourth stab, this stab directly pointed at the vital point of the heart, Gu Chen had no choice but to let go of the squirrel, his five fingers grasped the tip of the spear at a critical moment, his eyes were inexplicably excited!

 Chapter 2511

    "Treasures, the virtuous get it!"

    "Hey, what kind of virtue are you? You can see the truth under your hands!"

    "The Martial Arts of the Emperors, which gathers the luck and will of the emperors, is a rare treasure even for us. How can we hand it over to others today?"

    In the hall of evil, a group of Zhutians fought for the emperor''s martial arts, regardless of their usual face and friendship.

    During the melee, a blue-golden rope suddenly struck from outside the hall, and with the help of several people restraining each other, they tied the Wu Jing away at once!

    "who!"

    "How dare you snatch food from a tiger''s mouth, are you tired of working?"

    The Zhutians were furious, and Qiqi wanted to chase them out, but the person who came came in on his own initiative.

    I saw that the visitor had a giant waist, stepped on high heels, and walked full of aura.

    It''s a pity that she wears a green ghost mask on her face, so she can''t see her specific appearance.

    But just from the bright red lips and the perfect curve revealed by the tight-fitting robe, it attracted endless reverie.

    "Nuo Angel?"

    Several Zhutians saw the appearance of the person, and the original murderous aura instantly weakened a lot, and turned into fear.

    "The Hall of Violence was shaken today, Zhutians don''t want to solve the problem, but fight over such a thing, aren''t you afraid of making people laugh?"

    The woman wearing the green ghost mask smiled coquettishly, and the rope in her hand suddenly burst into a strong brilliance, burning all the scriptures tied up!

    The faces of several Zhutians changed one after another, and the nine-headed strange bird asked sullenly: "Is it fake?"

    It is impossible for the real scriptures of the emperors to be destroyed like this.

    It''s ridiculous that just now everyone was eager to protect the treasure, and they were afraid of damaging the treasure while fighting, but in the end they were just being teased!

    "When was it replaced secretly, or was it fake in the first place?"

    The Zhutians calmed down one after another, their eyes flickering for a while.

    It''s possible that the squirrel gave it a fake in the first place, or it''s also possible that the mysterious strong human race did some tricks quietly. Otherwise, even if he is highly skilled in martial arts, how could he just throw it away to them in the face of such a treasure?

    "The holy envoy is here, but is it Nuotian''s intention?"

    The mysterious existence in the prism suddenly asked, and everyone came back to their senses.

    It seems that things have become a big deal, and it has attracted Nuo Tian''s attention.

    However, in the past, the emperors set foot in secrets, and there were many things where they met in battle for the treasure, but it was rare to see Nuo Tian doing anything...

    "I came here this time to follow the order of Nuotian, and I ask all the emperors to help me to eliminate a certain Huanghai Jizhu who illegally entered the Panyan Ancient Realm."

    The woman smiled.

    The Zhutians heard that you look at me, and I look at you.

    Lord Arakai?

    Illegal intrusion into the Panyan Ancient Realm is indeed a felony, but over the long years, such things have rarely happened.

    Most importantly, what kind of Lord Arakai still needs them to join forces with the Holy Envoy to kill them?

    You must know that even the youngest Zhutian has been in a stable position for thousands of chaotic eras.

    For countless years, it is a joke that Jizhu Huanghai wants to challenge Zhutian to succeed, and most of them can''t even break through the Emperor Pass!

    While everyone was puzzled, the figure of the mysterious strong man with the golden divine body gradually appeared in their minds, and his expression gradually became dignified.

    Could it be that the mysterious strong man of the human race turned out to be the Lord of the Wild Sea?

    No, how is it possible, how could there be a strong man who can break the barrier of the underworld by himself in a mere barren sea!

    "The seventy-two heavenly pillars are able to rule all regions of the ancient world. Apart from being the capital of heaven itself, it has a lot to do with being promoted to the heavenly pillars early and obtaining enough resources."

    "A barren sea master, who has such strength before he has entered the rock ancient world, what kind of evildoer he must be..."

    Emperor Shenxiao murmured.

    "If it really comes from the barren sea, I''m afraid it has the aptitude of an eternal emperor!"

    The nine-headed monster bird took a deep breath.

    "Human race! How could this kind of Tianjiao be a human race?"

    From the mouth of the virgin girl with exaggerated blush came the sinister voice of Old Devil Nail.

    "It seems that you have already dealt with each other."

    Nuo Tian envoy glanced at the depths of the evil hall, "This person made such a big commotion as soon as he entered our Panyan Ancient Realm, and Nuo Tian identified him as the culprit. Besides, illegally invading our world is a felony. capital offense."

    Several Zhutian eyes flickered, and they all nodded.

    "Everyone, please join me in law enforcement!"

    The holy envoy bowed to the pillars in front of him, then looked towards a certain void, and bowed in the same way.

    "I will never stand idly by."

    A voice came from the void, the nine-headed monster bird and Zhutian all sneered, hiding in the dark and trying to find a way, thinking they didn''t notice it?

    "Then, let''s stop it as soon as possible before that Lord Arahiji causes even greater disasters."

    The holy envoy led the way, and several Zhutians followed behind, their minds active.

    With Nuo Tian intervening, the nature of the matter has changed. If he knew that he had to work, he would not show up. The mysterious strong man of the human race is not easy to deal with.

    However, the Emperor''s Martial Arts may be on the opponent, and the opponent who can cultivate to this level may also have a treasure on him.

    Nuotian''s mission is to be done, but the envoy has the final say on who will get the spoils!

    Everyone has their own thoughts, and gradually goes deep into the palace of evil.

    The terrifying cold air is everywhere, and it is getting stronger and stronger. The more people walk, the more cautious they are.

    What they have to be wary of is not only the mysterious strong man of the human race, but also the gods in the evil hall.

    "A monk from the wild sea, what reason does he have to go deep into such a mysterious place? Couldn''t he feel the danger here?"

    "In my opinion, that person is a lunatic. If he makes such a big commotion today, it will probably cause a storm. Emperor Shenxiao, you will need Lei Yu to stand in the way at that time!"

    Emperor Shenxiao''s face was gloomy, and he kept silent. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised, his eyes became extremely sharp, and they pointed straight ahead!

    "Everyone, it''s good to be here, please turn around and don''t disturb my master."

    A god of the human race appeared in front of him, holding the thundering knife in his hand, and said calmly.

    "master?"

    Zhu Tian''s expression froze, the god in front of him is already very powerful, and the one who can call him master is probably one of the best existences in this evil hall!

    "No, I have never seen the god of evil speak, and this person actually has self-awareness?"

    The mysterious existence in the prism quickly came to his senses. This person was probably not driven by the peerless evil spirits in the evil hall, but if so, who is the master he is talking about?

    "Being able to maintain such a strong self-awareness after becoming a god of evil, the cultivation level of this person in life cannot be underestimated. I am afraid that he is a certain emperor of the human race in the past."

    The holy envoy''s red lips parted slightly.

    "Who is that? There are not many great emperors of the human race, and I have never heard of those who fell in this White Night Evil Palace."

    Nail Laomo''s eyes were fierce, trying to see the person in front of him clearly.

    It''s a pity that there is a faceless person in front of him, with an evil aura all over his body, and he can''t see the inheritance of Taoism.

    "Looking at the thundering and broken knife in this evil hand, it is self-evident who he is talking about."

    The nine-headed strange bird sneered.

    "It''s such a powerful charm, even such a powerful god can be subdued."

    "The more amazing and stunning...the more you can''t stay!"

    The Zhutians tacitly knew it, and the murderous intent was overflowing.

 Chapter 2512

    The blood was dripping, and Gu Chen hadn''t felt that scorching hot feeling for a long time.

    After his Yaogu Domineering Physique was completed, it has been too long since his defense was broken.

    And the master of the White Night Evil Palace, the strongest god, broke through his defense with a single blow. There is no doubt that its strength has reached its peak!

    Gu Chen was serious, holding the tip of the spear with one hand and laughing, while the rat, after scolding a lunatic, took advantage of Gu Chen to let go of it and wanted to escape.

    Just after walking a few steps, its eyes turned bloodthirsty and red, and its figure was also wobbly.

    Gu Chen didn''t notice the mouse''s situation, because the other three black spears of the palace master stabbed over again, and the attack was impenetrable.

    Crackling!

    Golden lightning intertwined all over Gu Chen''s body, which was caused by the crazily mobilizing of the vast golden blood in his body.

    The body quickly entered the fighting instinct and foreseeing instinct, Gu Chen quickly avoided the attack, the speed was far different from just now!

    Boom!

    As soon as he dodged, Sheji''s long fist was mighty, and the terrifying force smashed on the ice armor of the palace master like a torrent!

    The hall master just froze for a moment, but he didn''t break the defense at all. His cold blue eyes glanced at Gu Chen, and each of the four arms and four spears cast a spear technique, using various tricky angles, and the extreme speed was crazy Assassinate!

    Gu Chen was shocked while hiding, who said that the God of God has no intelligence, this palace master has indeed lost the ability to communicate with others, but his spear skills are extremely profound, no less than his Sheji Changquan, it is by no means chaotic!

    Bang bang bang!

    The gloomy light from the tip of the spear destroyed the sky and the earth, the icebergs shattered and the space collapsed wherever it passed.

    Gu Chen clashed his fists with unceasing momentum, one wave after another, trying to suppress the palace master.

    In terms of physical strength, the Hall Master was obviously superior. When Gu Chen''s Sheji Long Fist hit him, there was not a single crack in the ice armor.

    However, although Gu Chen''s body was scratched by the spear in many places during the short battle, he possessed a terrifying self-healing ability and did not hurt his bones.

    And as he gradually became familiar with the rhythm of the battle, Gu Chen obviously suppressed the palace master, and his pair of golden fists became more and more sharp!

    Defeat ten sessions with one force, break ten thousand spells with one force!

    The Dao of Sheji Changquan is as simple as it is, and Gu Chen''s domineering power gradually penetrates into the body of the palace master with the sublimation of spirit and spirit, and the infusion of each punch.

    Katsa!

    Finally, the quantitative change led to a qualitative change, and cracks began to appear in the seemingly incomparably strong body of the Hall Master!

    Gu Chen Chongtong shot out the golden long sword, and chased after the victory in one go!

    stop!

    Amidst the limitless back and forth, a strange sound of airflow sounded.

    Gu Chen felt something, but he didn''t want to give up the great offensive, and he didn''t dodge or dodge.

    "squeak--"

    The excruciating pain came quickly, and the squirrel bit Gu Chen''s right arm, and the sharp teeth broke through Gu Chen''s flesh and blood!

    Gu Chen''s child''s hole shrunk, and an evil and filthy force quickly spread to his whole body along the wound. Wherever it passed, the vast golden blood in his body quickly melted away!

    Careless!

    Gu Chen sighed, this squirrel can not only break through his defense, but also possesses terrifying corrosive power, and he underestimated him because of the cowardice and cooperation of the squirrel before, and he was too murderous towards the palace master, so he committed a crime in the end. Dangerous mistake!

    The state of Gu Chen''s body fell rapidly, and the squirrel retreated as soon as he hit it. The palace master''s eyes were extremely vicious, and three of the four spears pierced through Gu Chen''s body!

    Gu Chen''s body was directly picked up by the spear point and flew up, unable to move for a moment, his powerful aura quickly withered away!

    The hall master looked at Gu Chen with a spear, his indifferent eyes seemed to be looking at his own spoils.

    Gu Chen felt his emotions, it seemed that there was a hint of complacency!

    "In addition to fighting with me, he can also prepare such a sneak attack. The timing is just right, and I will underestimate the enemy if I am sure."

    "It would be disrespectful to say that you are completely devoid of wisdom like this."

    Gu Chen felt the piercing pain, and laughed at himself.

    The palace master didn''t respond. He seemed to have already mastered things like beheading Tianjiao. He grabbed the last remaining spear and prepared to give Gu Chen a good time.

    "It''s a pity... I want to play for a while longer, but you are so anxious."

    Gu Chen''s eyes were calm, and a dazzling sun-like light suddenly burst out from his body!

    Countless hidden doors in his body were opened, and the blood energy turned into flowing golden flames and red golden lightning, which either burned up the evil aura rushing around in the meridians, or extinguished them with thunder!

    boom!

    With a shake of his arms, he forcibly shook off the spear!

    Flowing gold flames and red gold lightning were intertwined, completely covering his body, the aura of the whole person was revealed at this moment, Badi entered a complete state!

    The palace master Tong Kong, who had been indifferent for thousands of years, shrank into a needle at this moment, and the emotions that could only be expressed briefly also fluctuated violently.

    Wasn''t the opponent''s previous strength the limit? !

    Whoosh!

    The squirrel attacked again, and it was manipulated by the palace master to test Gu Chen''s reality.

    Gu Chen had no expression on his face, and casually stretched out his hand, even though the mouse was like electricity and able to sneak into space, it was imprisoned in his palm at once!

    The domineering golden flames were released, burning the mouse to ashes, leaving only a seal in the palm of its hand!

    With a thought, Gu Chen took the seal into the space inside his body, and the injuries on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He took a step, and the entire White Night Evil Palace shook!

    Roar!

    The hall master let out a roar, which was a huge emotional fluctuation that he had never experienced before, which made countless spirits and evil things inside and outside the entire evil hall tremble!

    "Wave--"

    The black spear stabbed again, and the monstrous and strange power came out!

    Gu Chen danced wildly with his long hair bathed in golden brilliance, and swung his fist, as if a huge millstone appeared in the world, rolling forward, crushing everything!

    Katsa!

    The all-conquering black spear was cut off by this fist, but the fist was still moving forward, and the fist was devouring the sky and the earth!

    The hall master is fearless, and behind him is the ice coffin, which cannot be desecrated.

    The dazzling golden light tore apart the long white night. At this moment, the entire evil palace was swallowed up by the tyrannical force!

    The hall master was the first to bear the brunt, that ice-like body couldn''t hold on after all, it was covered with cracks under the attack, and then exploded into powder with a bang!

    Rumble.

    Under the influence of the terrifying aftermath, the icicles on both sides of the evil hall cracked and collapsed, and the ice layer on the ground also cracked rapidly in the shape of a rift!

    The evil palace collapsed!

    Under Gu Chen''s punch, the strongest god was killed, and the evil hall was reduced to ruins!

    The golden light that surged from his body passed through the ruins and rushed to the sky, dyeing the entire White Night area in brilliant gold!

    Countless monks from countless places in the ancient world of Panyan looked up at the sky at this moment, and they could all see the disappearance of the white night, and a piece of gold and green splendor!

    In the distance, the Zhutians and Nuotian angels who were fighting with the old servant all changed their expressions in shock when they saw the world collapsing.

 Chapter 2513

    The White Night Evil Palace collapsed!

    One of the eight sources of mysteries, which the world has become so secretive, has suffered damage that has not been encountered in a long time today!

    The snow and ice all over the mountains and plains melted, and countless gods and evil creatures roared mournfully. That mysterious strong man of the human race was like an invincible golden war god, stabbing a huge hole in the sky!

    The top powerhouses of the seventy-two domains of the Panyan Ancient Realm cast their gazes all over the ruined evil hall, wanting to see what kind of evildoer it is, who can do what the emperors can only do when they go to war with their own strength feat!

    This is the oldest world in the cosmic sea, this place where the great thousand planes meet, at this moment, Gu Chen''s heart is trembling, and countless forces are trembling, fearing the appearance of a new Xeon!

    The skyrocketing turmoil was stirred up, but at this moment Gu Chen had a dignified expression, staring at the ice coffin in front of him vigilantly.

    The punch just now was the fruit of his 100,000 years of cultivation, and even the so-called strongest evil god in the palace of evil could not resist this punch.

    However, this punch can reduce the entire evil hall to ruins, but it can''t hurt the ice coffin in front of it at all!

    Yes, his extremely domineering punch was invincible, but when he got close to the ice coffin, the ice coffin released a mysterious atmosphere that was several times stronger than before. The black hole is swallowed up!

    The ice coffin was unscathed, and the unknown and indescribable force brought heavy pressure on Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen adjusted his turbulent breathing, the attack just now consumed him a lot.

    "Whatever you are, I want the answer."

    Fearless, he walked towards the ice coffin step by step, and stopped when he came to the side of the stone tablet!

    The ice and snow near the stele had completely evaporated at this moment, revealing its entire appearance.

    On the quaint stone tablet are engraved words that Gu Chen has never seen before. It doesn''t look like a tombstone, but it seems to record a lot of content.

    Gu Chen remembered the experience that the mouse had said, and put his palm on the stone tablet.

    There was no response from the stele, and neither the phantoms mentioned by the mouse nor any other abnormalities appeared.

    As if, this is just an ordinary stone.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, he felt that there was a lot of movement not far behind him, and there was no time to delay here.

    After thinking about it, he used his five fingers to try to lift the stele into the space in his body.

    The stele remained motionless!

    Gu Chen was surprised to find that the stele was not standing on the ground, but seemed to be rooted in space. If he wanted to pick up the stele, it would be as if he wanted to move the whole world!

    "Who erected this monument here? What is the relationship between this monument and the ice coffin?"

    Gu Chen had many questions in his heart. He heard from the old servant that the source of mysteries such as the White Night Evil Palace existed long before the appearance of the Seventy-two Pillars of Heaven. I am afraid that there are very few secrets here that can answer him...

    "I couldn''t find any clues related to the ancestors. Could it be that my work was in vain?"

    Gu Chen sighed in his heart, he had carefully observed those evil spirits along the way, trying to find any clues related to the Tyrant Clan, but unfortunately, he found nothing.

    It is very possible that the mystery here is not what I am looking for, although the two parties have some connections.

    boom!

    While Gu Chen was thinking, a bruised figure flew to a place not far away!

    Gu Chen came back to his senses, his eyes became sharp instantly!

    It''s the old servant. At this moment, no part of his body is complete, and the wound is shocking!

    "Filthy things, you can also learn to protect the Lord loyally, and don''t even think about whether you can stop it?"

    A seductive female voice came, Gu Chen followed along, his eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    He was very surprised, because the ghost mask on this woman''s face was exactly the same as the one left by the little girl in red except for the different color!

    Is it a coincidence?

    Gu Chen knew that there would be no such coincidences in the world, and it seemed that he was about to find out the true identity of the little girl in red.

    "You are?"

    Gu Chen asked coldly, this fiery woman''s cultivation base is no less than that of the pillars of heaven.

    "Following the decree of the Nuo Heaven, we will wipe out the Lord Huanghai Ji who illegally invaded the Panyan Ancient Realm."

    Nuo Angel smiled and looked at Gu Chen like autumn water.

    The earth-shattering movement just now surprised her very much, but fortunately, the other party killed a god of the palace master level, so it must be at the end of its strength at this moment, and there is not much strength left.

    "Nuotian?"

    This name is a bit familiar, Gu Chen remembered that the old servant had mentioned it before.

    "Do you want to kill me without asking about the situation?"

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, although he made a lot of noise, the mysteries here are also a threat to Seventy-two Pillars, and the two sides don''t have to be enemies.

    As for what is illegal, it is ridiculous!

    "The Lord of Huanghai needs to break through the Emperor Pass to enter the Panyan Ancient Realm. If you break in illegally, you don''t need to ask any questions. You will be punished with death."

    Nuo angel sage said.

    "That''s all your rules, I have my rules, you have to follow mine."

    Gu Chen knew it would be useless to talk too much, so he responded with a sneer.

    How arrogant!

    The eyelids of all the Zhutians were raised, and the eyes of the Nuotian Sage made the eyes flicker.

    Well, this human man is so domineering and handsome, if it wasn''t for his will to kill him, it would definitely be an unforgettable experience to go to the cloud and rain with him!

    "This is the Panyan Ancient Realm, not the desolate plane you used to stay in."

    The nine-headed strange bird snorted coldly.

    "Oh? From my point of view, there is no difference between this place and my hometown."

    Gu Chen''s words made several emperors suffocate.

    If other people''s words are really arrogant, the gap between other planes and the Panyan Ancient Realm is like a firefly and a bright moon.

    But this one in front of him, he broke the Netherworld enchantment with his bare hands, and almost tore the White Night Evil Palace into ruins by himself!

    Such a character is so arrogant, it really makes people lose their temper!

    Gu Chen arrogantly ignored all the pillars, and walked to the old servant to check his situation.

    "Master, I''m sorry, I couldn''t keep it..."

    Most of the old servant''s head was gone, and a wave of soul power entered Gu Chen''s mind.

    "You''ve already helped."

    Gu Chen said softly.

    These are not words of consolation. If such a group of emperors suddenly appeared and attacked him during the battle with the palace master, he might be severely injured.

    Although the old servant was originally a walking dead, such an injury was enough to wipe out his little soul power, and it was no different from death to him.

    Gu Chen knew that the other party wanted something from the very beginning, but he accepted this sincerity.

    "Master, listen to me. Although I don''t know why, Nuo Tian made it clear that he wants you to die. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to fear that there will be no firewood. The master must not love to fight. With your strength, you may have a chance to fight before Nuo Tian comes. Get out of here!"

    The old servant transmitted the voice worriedly, and he saw a lot from the attitude of the Nuotian Holy Angel.

    "If I escape, what about your request?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, he thought that he recognized the old servant''s help, and he would immediately put forward his wish, but he didn''t expect to care about himself instead.

    "As long as the master is still alive, there is still hope for everything!"

    The old servant''s broken body struggled to stand up, and his soul revealed a wave of destruction.

    "I''ll try my best to hold these guys back, master, don''t love to fight, go before the Nuo Heaven comes!"

 Chapter 2514

    "escape?"

    I don''t know how many years I haven''t heard such advice.

    Gu Chen didn''t know how strong that Nuotian was, making the old servant beg so earnestly, but his character, the way he walked, could not be defeated without a fight.

    "Don''t do it yet?"

    Gu Chen pressed the old servant''s remnant body that was about to move, and glanced at the emperors, his playfulness was not concealed.

    They said they wanted to enforce the law, but none of these people took the initiative.

    The nine-headed strange bird, the old devil nail, the existence in the prism, and Emperor Shenxiao all felt Gu Chen''s contempt, but none of them expressed anger.

    Nuo Tiansheng''s eyes were unhappy, and the enemy was extremely tough. It seemed that none of the emperors wanted to be the first to suffer.

    It seems that I can only go first by myself!

    "Everyone, Nuotian''s will is to exterminate this person. Killing this person is not only meritorious, but also his good fortune can be taken away. With Nuotian''s endorsement, there is no need to worry about being coveted!"

    After the envoy finished speaking, the blue-golden rope in his hand suddenly turned into a blue-green bull python, opened his bloody mouth, and rushed towards Gu Chen!

    Gu Chen raised his golden left palm and slapped it casually, and the green bull python was instantly pumped that day!

    The body of the bull python turned into countless cyan airflows, and the falling flowers in the airflows were colorful, and the phantoms of countless trees grew wildly, completely covering Gu Chen.

    "If you don''t do it, then I will come first."

    Seeing that the envoy made a move, Old Demon Nail''s eyes flickered, and the little virgin figure flashed a strange arc, blending into the attack all over the sky!

    Seeing that Old Devil Nail moved, the prism standing in the void burst into bright light, erecting mirrors one after another in all directions of the world!

    Gu Chen''s black hair fluttered, and the immeasurable golden light protected himself and the old servant, letting the chaotic blue air flow deduce what a myriad of phenomena, all things are impenetrable!

    stop--

    A sharp beam of lost light struck through Lin Hai''s cover, piercing through Gu Chen''s golden light protecting his body.

    However, Gu Chen had already foreseen that the left hand would accurately catch the lost light, and then throw it in the direction it came from!

    boom!

    A little human girl fell out of space, her right leg bone was shattered, but there was no expression of pain on her face.

    "Refining a puppet in the shape of a child of my human race will kill you!"

    Gu Chen waved his fist, and as soon as the fist was released, all the blue air flow in the sky was blown away!

    Laomo Ding felt the horror of Sheji''s long fist, and his eyelids twitched. Watching the power of this punch and feeling it directly are two different things!

    "It seems that we can only abandon this puppet, but as long as we can incite other Zhutians to join forces to destroy this person, it will be worthwhile."

    "Human race, we will never allow another great emperor like this."

    He murmured, when he thought that the punch could not be avoided, he suddenly felt the punch become weak.

    Peng!

    Most of the puppet''s body was destroyed, but it was still able to move.

    He looked at Gu Chen unexpectedly, and Gu Chen''s expression became obviously serious.

    "What''s going on... Could it be..."

    Gu Chen Tong Kong shrank slightly, and looked back at the ice coffin in the depths.

    He felt an inexplicable strange and evil aura entangled himself, and this aura affected his state!

    "good chance."

    An indifferent voice came from the sky, and countless prisms in all directions burst out with dazzling beams of light, engulfing the place where Gu Chen was!

    The ice layer instantly turned into scorched earth, and the mountains were wiped out. The light refracted from the prism seemed to be able to burn and melt everything!

    Gu Chen''s shirt was burnt to ashes, revealing a solid body of muscles, but the clothes were only torn, and there was no trace of burning on the skin.

    Gu Chen protected the seriously injured old servant with giant soldiers, he didn''t look up at the attacker at all, but was alert to his strange state.

    This strange and evil aura came from the same source as the previous palace master. The majestic blood in Gu Chen''s body surged, trying to drive it away, but he found that it was like a maggot on the tarsus bone, invisible and substanceless, but it had nothing to do with his own blood of the primordial spirit. Connected, even the golden flames can''t destroy it!

    "Everyone, the temple is second to none in terms of understanding of mysteries. There is one thing you may not be clear about."

    The envoy noticed Gu Chen''s abnormality, his face showed joy, and said: "Since countless chaotic eras, there are not no Tianjiao who can break the barrier of the underworld, enter the palace of evil, and even kill the owner of the palace."

    "But the hall master is not the real secret, the ice coffin is. Killing the hall master will be tainted with a curse. The talents who have accomplished such feats in the past have had a bleak evening, and they even thought..."

    The envoy spoke for a while, but did not continue.

    Killing the Palace Master will give birth to a new Palace Master. Tianjiao thought that he had conquered the mystery, but he didn''t know that it was meaningless and would only lead to an unknown age!

    The mystery is so unsolvable, otherwise it would be impossible for Nuo Tian to be helpless.

    It can''t be said that a new palace master will be born, otherwise, if these emperors have reservations, it will be even more difficult to kill this unknown Huanghaiji master.

    "Are you cursed?"

    The eyes of all the emperors are bright, this is normal, how can you not pay the price for reducing the evil hall to ruins?

    "Hey, subdue demons and eliminate demons, and uphold justice!"

    The nine heads of the nine-headed strange bird uttered a loud and clear sound, and swooped down from the nine heavens, and the whole body was filled with burning nine-color divine light!

    Gu Chen was entangled in curses, his blood energy could not flow smoothly, so he retracted the giant soldier protecting the old servant.

    "I don''t have time to protect you in the future, you''d better stay away as soon as possible."

    "If you still want to fight to the death for me, I won''t stop you."

    Under Gu Chen''s will, the Giant God Soldier rose against the wind, with his hands on the sky, he forcibly caught the huge body of the nine-headed strange bird that swooped down, and the ground trembled!

    "Sorry sir, I don''t know about the curse."

    The old servant was worried.

    He died at the hands of the Palace Master back then, how could he know that killing it would have such consequences?

    "Whether the master fights or leaves, dying in battle today is my best destination!"

    The old servant said categorically, the Thunderbolt Broken Knife in his hand suddenly trembled violently, he knew that Emperor Shenxiao was accumulating energy in secret, and the knife could respond.

    "Since you have this awareness, tell me, your wish, what do you want me to do for you?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    On the surface, there are four emperors who are attacking him, and there are three more who are secretly waiting for an opportunity.

    And farther away, there are more than a dozen similar existences also approaching here!

    There is no doubt that he has to be mentally prepared to single out the Seventy-two Pillars!

    At this time, he firmly stood by him, and he was very curious about the old servant''s last wish.

    "Since the master asked, the old servant is also worried that there will be no chance to say it later..."

    The wave of the old servant''s spiritual thoughts spread into Gu Chen''s mind.

    "In the seventy-two pillars of the Panyan ancient world, there is an area called the human world."

    "Nowadays, the human race has no leader and no emperor to protect it!"

    "The old servant dares, can, can I ask the master... Please ask the master to shoulder the world!"

    The old servant''s thoughts revealed all kinds of concern and reluctance.

    Pity me that there is no great emperor in the human race, pity me how miserable the world is!

    He lingered in the funeral area for so long with the body of the living dead, just because he couldn''t let go of this matter.

    Gu Chen took a deep look at the old servant, then turned to face the heavens.

    "Your wish, my emperor grants it!"

 Chapter 2515

    Within the ruins of Baiye, a world-shattering battle broke out!

    The nine-headed strange bird is extremely ferocious, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, and it dives straight down, like stars sinking to the earth!

    Gu Chen fought with giant soldiers, stepped on the mountains with his feet wide open, and abruptly intercepted the swooping force!

    The nine heads spit out all kinds of divine light, and smashed on the giant soldier''s stomach, but they failed to break through the defense!

    "Do you know what it means to shoot the first bird?"

    Gu Chen said coldly, his eyes burst into divine light, his palms clamped both sides of the wings of the nine-headed monster bird, and he suddenly exerted great strength!

    Kakaka¡ª¡ª

    The main body of the domain, which has always been known for its physical strength, suddenly made the sound of bones creaking, and the nine-headed monster bird''s hole shrunk and struggled!

    "Careless! How is this guy weak? How can a human race possess such a huge power?"

    The nine heads frantically sprayed divine light, trying to force Gu Chen to let go, but the giant god soldier has extremely high defense and is completely immovable!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    Dozens of prisms bypassed the defense line of the Giant God Soldiers, and suddenly appeared not far from Gu Chen''s body, and a dazzling strong light shot out!

    Gu Chen snorted coldly, exile from the original world with his eyes, and wherever the golden childish light passed, prisms shattered one after another!

    Rumble!

    The ultimate thunderous aura surged to the side, and Emperor Shenxiao killed him with a thundering gun!

    The old servant broke the knife in his hand, and before Gu Chen could react, he rushed out and stopped Emperor Shenxiao!

    Gu Chen didn''t stop him, because the Holy Angel of Nuo and Laomo Nag had already approached.

    He was about to swing his fist, but the golden blood energy condensed in his palm was suddenly disturbed, and the strange curse rapidly eroded his momentum!

    Seeing this, the holy envoy took the opportunity to display his great supernatural powers, and the old demon nail also sacrificed a series of thirteen flying swords, and the swords went straight to Gu Chen''s vitals!

    snort!

    Gu Chen forcibly suppressed the abnormality in his body in a very short period of time, turning fists into palms.

    The world returns to Yuan!

    The great supernatural power of the holy envoy was blown out, and the thirteen flying swords of Laomo Nai were all exploded, and the destructive air wave hit Laomo Nai, completely strangling his already broken puppet body!

    stop!

    Suddenly, the elusive prism appeared near Gu Chen, and a purple-black nail shot at him unexpectedly!

    Gu Chen failed to dodge, the nail pierced his back, golden blood splashed!

    Gu Chen''s face darkened, he sensed the aura of that old devil nail, this was the last blow before his puppet was destroyed!

    And the existence in the prism has the ability to move extremely fast in space, and at once shifted the last attack of Nail Laomo to an area that he had no time to defend. The cooperation between the two was very tacit, probably not the first time!

    The purple-black nails tried to take root in his body, and the demonic power tried to influence and control his body.

    "You are quite courageous, do you want to refine me into a puppet?"

    "Think that if you hide on your own territory and control it remotely, I will have nothing to do with you?"

    Gu Chen sensed the opponent''s malice, and the extremely domineering thoughts poured into the nail, instantly scattered the opponent''s spiritual power, and traced back to the source!

    In a certain area of ??the Panyan Ancient Realm, Old Demon Ding''s body was sitting cross-legged quietly, his fingers nimbly manipulating the cloud of light in front of him.

    Suddenly, a terrifying idea surged from the light mist, his face changed suddenly, and he tried to cut off the connection, but he heard a word in his ear.

    "die!"

    He spat blood out of his mouth, his soul was severely injured in an instant, and his face was full of fear.

    almost!

    If he slowed down even for an instant, his life would be gone!

    What kind of monster is this? I thought I could sit back and relax, but I didn''t expect that in such a situation, separated by such a long time and space, it almost killed him!

    The other party''s physical strength is not only extremely domineering, but also his soul power is extremely terrifying. Going back to the source hurts his soul and directly destroys his Dao foundation. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to recover!

    The nails in his body were shattered and crushed into powder by the vast golden blood energy.

    It took a long time but it was only a momentary thing. Gu Chen suffered from the disadvantages of the prism, and his murderous intentions flourished.

    As soon as the prism appeared, it was exploded by the golden light in his eyes, and the sound of shattering continued!

    "Jee--"

    At the same time, the tug-of-war between the Giant God Soldier and the Nine-headed Monster Bird finally came to a conclusion. The Giant God Soldier''s arms shook suddenly, and the Nine-headed Monster Bird let out a heart-piercing scream!

    It was torn in two from its wings, and suffered a severe injury that it had never experienced in its life!

    Bird blood was flying all over the sky, and its nine heads struggled to transform into clones, trying to escape from here!

    How could Gu Chen let him go, let all the emperors know how painful the price will be for those who dare to attack him!

    Gu Chen stopped chasing and killing the prism, his eyes swept across the clones of the nine-headed strange bird one by one.

    Wherever it passed, the clones of the nine-headed strange bird were annihilated one after another, and the world-destroyed heavy child made people shudder!

    "Save me! Save me!"

    In the blink of an eye, eight of the nine clones were destroyed, and only the last one remained. The nine-headed strange bird was full of fear and screamed for help!

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    A prism appeared in front of him, and he immediately fled into it!

    "I, Gu Chen, want to kill you, it''s useless for you to escape to the other side of the starry sky!"

    "Just right, kill both of them!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes erupted with the ultimate golden light, and a destructive power poured into the prism, mighty and mighty!

    "Hehe, this is my mirror space, no one can defeat me here."

    Feeling Gu Chen''s mighty will, the mysterious existence in the prism spoke confidently.

    Following his words, the entire prism world distorted and deformed rapidly, and the light and shadow were constantly changing, trying to intercept Gu Chen''s soul power that had entered this place!

    If this power cannot return, he who is already cursed will be doomed!

    Countless prisms flipped, but Gu Chen turned a blind eye to them, locked on to the nine-headed strange bird that was about to flee to the depths, and his overbearing will surged!

    All dharmas are empty, and I am the only one!

    All the prisms in the mirror space were shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole world was crumbling!

    "impossible!"

    The voice of the mysterious existence in the prism was trembling, and his power was suppressed to death, as if a mouse had touched a cat!

    This is a force capable of suppressing thousands of Dao principles, and the Dao practiced by the other party is so overbearing that it is unimaginable!

    "die!"

    The nine-headed strange bird ran wildly without stopping, but the death sentence came from behind him, and his body was submerged in golden light the next moment, and it was torn apart...

    The mysterious existence in the prism was numb and tried to get away, but his repeated sneak attacks made Gu Chen unbearable.

    "In heaven and earth, no one can save you!"

    boom--

    Countless prisms were shattered, somewhere in the ancient rock world, one of the seventy-two pillars of the sky, the majestic master of the mirror field, in the Zen room where he was sitting quietly, his face suddenly bled from all seven orifices, his body collapsed to the ground, his angry eyes widened, and his breath dissipated !

    "The emperor... the emperor has fallen?!"

    The many disciples and grandchildren of the mirror domain sensed the vision and rushed over one after another, as if struck by lightning.

    The real body of the emperor has never been in the world for many years, and the mirror space is ever-changing, and no one can get close.

    Ordinary Zhu Tian, ??who has never even seen his true face, is the most mysterious and powerful.

    But today...he was shot and killed from afar!

    Fear, screaming, and chaos began to breed.

    The people of Mirror Domain couldn''t believe it, their faith collapsed!

 Chapter 2516

    The aura of the two emperors dissipated forever, but the battle in Bai Ye did not end because of this.

    When Gu Chen''s will entered the mirror space, the several emperors who were dormant in the dark saw it as an opportunity to make a move.

    At the same time, a new Holy Angel of Nuo descended from the sky, he was a man of a different race wearing a blue ghost mask, and he also brought a powerful helper!

    A total of eight emperor-level masters, Gu Chen danced wildly with black hair, looking down on the world, and only said: "Come on!"

    Until the nine magical powers come out together, Sheji''s long fist is mighty, and the golden figure stands between the sky and the earth, looking down on the eight wildernesses, and it is magnificent!

    This battle was fought in a dark and dark environment. If it weren''t for the vast burial area near the evil hall, I don''t know how many lives would be destroyed, and how many cities would be turned into scorched earth!

    "Huanghai is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and there are such strong people in the human race!"

    "With a golden physique like a god of war, if you want to kill this person completely, I''m afraid you will have to pay an unimaginably huge price!"

    Some Zhutian watched secretly, out of their own considerations, they didn''t intend to make a move.

    "Xuan Shenzong, you have always been belligerent. Today, such a strong man finally appeared. If you defeat him, you will be able to sell the favor of God. Don''t you want to make a move?"

    Someone asked with a smile. Hearing this name, many strong men who watched the battle stared in horror.

    Xuan Shenzong is also here? !

    Although the seventy-two pillars are equal in status, their strengths are always divided into high and low.

    And Xuanshenzong is known as the top three pillars, one of the existences whose strength is closest to Nuotian!

    "This person is indeed stunning and talented, but unfortunately I didn''t discover him in the first place."

    A nonchalant voice answered.

    The thoughtful people nearby could have guessed in an instant that the person who asked the question just now probably had the same strength and status. Otherwise, with Xuan Shenzong''s usual temperament, he would definitely not bother to answer.

    "It''s not too late to act now."

    The previous voice continued to bewitch.

    "If this person is found before he attacks the fierce hall, he may be able to fight me with equal strength."

    "However, now that this person has been cursed by the evil palace and is surrounded by enemies, it''s meaningless to take advantage of the danger of others."

    "As for Nuotian''s favor, who cares?"

    Clear regret could be heard in Xuan Shenzong''s voice.

    "That''s right, how terrible the secret backlash is. Thinking about what happened to my master back then, it is still horrifying."

    "Looking at this man''s appearance, the curse he has suffered has gradually penetrated into his bone marrow. I am afraid that he is not far from defeat."

    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Tianjiao has fallen, a great pity!"

    The other person sighed leisurely...

    "The Emperor''s Martial Arts is on you, right? Hand it over, it''s mine!"

    Inside the ruins, a new emperor spoke viciously.

    At this time, many wounds had appeared on Gu Chen''s body, and the healing speed of the wounds was obviously not as good as before.

    "The strength is not good, but there is a lot of nonsense."

    Gu Chen answered coldly, and glanced at the old servant who had completely fallen to the ground in the distance.

    Emperor Shenxiao snatched Minglei Broken Knife back from him, but judging from the injuries on his body, the old servant''s last all-out effort made him suffer a lot.

    The body of the old servant was shocking, as frightening as a human pig.

    Gu Chen felt his completely extinguished soul lamp, but he didn''t have time to sigh, because his condition was not much stronger.

    This constant stream of emperors is certainly tricky, but there is no fatal danger in the first place.

    But the curse brought by the ice coffin, the continuous impact on his body, he can''t solve it!

    The blood energy in his body is constantly weakening due to the curse, and the defensive power and self-healing power of Yaogu''s hegemony body decline accordingly, which makes it more difficult for him to fight more and more.

    If this goes on, he will definitely die under the siege!

    "How can I break this curse?"

    While Gu Chen was fighting, he kept thinking about solving the problems on his body.

    It''s not that he didn''t think about running away suggested by the old servant, but judging from the speed at which the curse erupted on his body, running away was not an option.

    What''s more, he is now under the eyes of the heavens. Although the world is vast and there is nowhere to hide, there is only hope for fighting!

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    On the chaotic battlefield, there came a low and painful roar.

    Emperor Shenxiao held a knife in one hand and a gun in the other, and the figure that had just turned around suddenly stopped!

    "what happened?"

    He turned his head and looked at the old servant''s body in shock, the wreckage that was supposed to be exhausted suddenly burst out with outrageous malice!

    Many emperors felt it, and their expressions changed slightly!

    Gu Chen''s feeling was even more profound, the hairs all over his body almost exploded, and he instinctively looked towards the deep ice coffin!

    Perhaps because of the curse on his body, he could clearly feel that some power was descending on the old servant''s remnant body through the void!

    His limbs quickly regrown, and he slowly got up.

    The skin that was stiff after death became extremely pale, as if a layer of frost had condensed on it.

    The face destroyed by Gu Chen seemed to be growing again, but the gloomy cold air was rising, covering most of the area, only revealing a pair of ice blue eyes with no emotion!

    "Roar--"

    The deep and painful roar gradually became fierce and powerful, the old servant seemed to be evolving, and the figure of the human race in the ice fog faded, becoming huge and ferocious, and a monstrous evil spirit swept out!

    "not good."

    Emperor Shenxiao felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, he was too close to the opponent, and he was about to cast Thunder Dungeon immediately!

    Wow!

    The eyes of many emperors blinked, and before the emperor Shenxiao had time to escape, he had already been sucked into the ice mist!

    There was a frightening sound of chewing in the ice fog, and then, half of the body flew out!

    The faces of many emperors changed drastically, and the crippled body could be vaguely seen to be Emperor Shenxiao!

    After just one meeting, Emperor Shenxiao was killed!

    "Oops, the new master of the evil hall was born."

    The two envoys looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.

    "The new hall master seems to be more terrifying than the original one. The first thing he does when he comes is to kill the creatures who invaded the evil hall."

    The eyes of the man wearing the blue ghost mask flickered, and his figure retreated quietly.

    "Woo--"

    As if celebrating the newborn king, in the ruins of the evil palace, countless gods and evil creatures have been resurrected, and the roars one after another are intertwined into a terrifying symphony of the underworld!

    Even more unbelievable, the broken stones and ice blocks all over the mountains and plains floated up, flying and reorganizing, even reshaping the original appearance of the fierce palace!

    Gu Chen looked at the "old servant", the resurrected him was no longer him, he no longer had self-awareness, and became a ghost serving the ice coffin.

    He clenched his fists involuntarily, the old servant chose to sacrifice generously, but in the end he couldn''t get rid of the mystery.

    The white night comes again, and the ghosts walk in the night!

    The Hall of Evil became gloomy again, and the high sky seemed to have sensed it. Countless clouds gathered and turned into a face without facial features!

    The faceless gods looked down on the earth, their solemn majesty flowed in every corner, and the roaring filial piety of countless gods inside and outside the evil hall became weaker.

    Only the newly-promoted Hall Master held the thundering spear of Emperor Shenxiao, and challenged the sky!

    Heaven and earth, light and darkness, divine and evil.

    The two extremes are distinct.

 Chapter 2517

    "Nuotian is here?"

    "Nuotian has not manifested to the world for a long time. I didn''t expect that because of the mysterious strongman of the human race, the will came today."

    "It''s not necessarily because of that human race. The commotion is too loud today. I don''t know what kind of chaos and disasters it will cause. Nuotian may be here for this."

    The revival of the evil hall and the sudden celestial phenomenon caused many emperors and powerhouses to talk about it.

    Gu Chen looked up at the sky, is this Nuo Tian?

    Although he was not present in person, the majesty and majesty of this will is indeed the only thing he has seen in his life!

    He looked at the faceless god, and the faceless god was watching him.

    A vague murderous intent was detected by Gu Chen, Gu Chen''s eyes pierced the void, and returned to the source, trying to know why this Nuotian had murderous intentions towards him.

    It''s a pity that the source of this will was traced to a certain extent and then it was broken. This Nuotian hid himself very well!

    Long.

    The situation in the sky was changing, and a giant hand that covered the sky appeared and slowly suppressed it towards the palace of evil!

    Its power was so terrifying that the emperors in the evil hall saw that Nuo Tian did it himself, and they all wanted to evacuate.

    A few of them showed unwillingness, they came here for the emperor''s martial arts, how could they be willing to work in vain?

    However, the evil spirits in the evil hall are recovering, and the new hall master alone is very dreadful, it is too dangerous to stay any longer!

    After weighing the pros and cons, the two holy envoys and the six pillars retreated one after another!

    "Just kill me at will, and now you can leave if you want?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, forcibly suppressed the curse, and a vast amount of golden blood burst out from his body!

    Overlord Sea¡ªNirvana!

    The absolute golden field spread out at an extremely fast speed, and the two holy envoys and the six Zhutians could not help but twitch their eyelids when they felt the strong and domineering will!

    "Crazy? We let him go and he still doesn''t stop?"

    "Where is he unwilling to stop, he knows that he will die, and wants to die with us!"

    The emperors cursed and tried to escape from Gu Chen''s domain, but Gu Chen''s great nirvana supernatural power was so terrifying that he dragged them into the eternal golden kingdom in a blink of an eye!

    "Oops! Run!"

    "How did he find out? Damn it, the space is locked up, and it can''t be moved!"

    Engulfing the eight emperor-level masters is not enough, the scope of the golden hegemony continues to expand, hiding in the dark, and the three emperors who were originally planning to make a profit are also pulled in!

    The evil hall that had just been revived was dyed golden, and the new hall master roared and killed Gu Chen.

    Within the domain of the Great Nirvana, all three thousand ways were suppressed, and the terrifying power of Nirvana turned into a golden vortex, trapping the Hall Master on the road, making it difficult to move!

    "I can''t move anymore, this person''s strength is bottomless!"

    "Impossible! How could someone of this level appear in the deserted sea!"

    Eleven emperor-level masters were all trapped, struggling under the extremely domineering power, it''s unbelievable!

    Time and time again, they thought that the state of this mysterious strong man of the human race was approaching the limit. Who would have thought that he could always use more powerful power in the next moment!

    His strength is bottomless, and under the circumstances of being cursed, his strength has been reserved, and he didn''t use his trump card until this moment!

    In the blink of an eye, the inside and outside of the evil hall was shrouded in a golden kingdom, and the giant hand that covered the sky stopped. It seemed that even the will behind it was surprised by it!

    Zhu Tian, ??who was watching the battle, secretly rejoiced that he didn''t get close. Who would have thought that the leader of the Huanghai Ji would be so domineering and powerful!

    "What a pity! What a pity!"

    Xuan Shenzong muttered to himself repeatedly, and everyone around him could feel his fiery gaze and high-spirited fighting spirit.

    Gu Chen suppressed many emperors with the power of great nirvana, while his eyes stared coldly at the sky.

    He was testing, testing whether this Nuotian would disregard the lives of these emperors in order to kill him.

    If it does everything in this situation, it proves that its intention to kill him is far stronger than imagined, and it will be difficult to get out of the body today!

    The giant hand covering the sky hovered for a short while, and then burst out with extremely dazzling brilliance, and smashed towards the evil hall without hesitation!

    The Zhutians who were watching the battle were all surprised and saw that the matter was unusual.

    Nuo day, what happened?

    With so many Zhutians involved, once casualties occur, it will cause a huge shock in the Panyan Ancient Realm!

    Feeling the vast and majestic power, Gu Chen understood what the other party meant, and sneered at the corner of his mouth.

    He waved his long fist fearlessly, and the power of Nirvana turned into countless golden vortexes, pulling many emperors along with his fist!

    "No! Stop it! Stop it!"

    The emperors tried to resist, but in Gu Chen''s domain, all their powers were ineffective, and they couldn''t resist the golden trend!

    "Nuotian will not abandon us!"

    The two holy envoys were also scalp numb, but they still had a glimmer of hope.

    Boom!

    Brilliant golden lightning exploded between the heavens and the earth, shaking the entire Panyan ancient world!

    Nuo Tian''s giant hand collapsed, and Gu Chen''s golden hegemony also collapsed!

    A shrill scream came out, and the seven Zhutians and the holy envoy wearing the blue mask collapsed under the extreme collision of the two, and their spirits dissipated!

    Only the female sage envoy and the two Zhutian escaped because they happened to be on the verge of the collision, and after the collapse of the Golden Hegemony, they fled in panic and bruises all over their bodies!

    Gu Chen didn''t chase and kill the three of them, Nuo Tian''s attack failed, and the terrifying energy was bred again in the sky.

    Gu Chen wanted to have a hearty fight with him, but his body was a little unsteady, the golden light wrapping around his body was mixed with a black ominous aura!

    The great Nirvana supernatural power consumed a lot of his blood energy, and the suppressed curse bounced back violently, making it difficult for him to maintain a fighting state!

    Gu Chen glanced at the sky, then turned to look at the ice coffin deep in the evil hall.

    Facing two unknown powerful enemies at the same time, he will definitely die if this goes on!

    How about killing Nuo Tian in the shortest possible time, and then solve the curse of the ice coffin.

    How about getting rid of the curse first, and then fighting Nuo Tian in his prime!

    Where is Nuotian''s real body? Gu Chen doesn''t know, but the ice coffin is right in front of his eyes!

    What created the White Night Evil Palace and the huge burial area?

    What kind of corpse is in that ice coffin?

    Or, is there something else in it?

    Without uncovering this mystery, he will not be able to solve the mystery, just like the Palace Master, the constant cycle of reincarnation is endless.

    Gu Chen understood his top priority, and let Nuo Tian accumulate a raging force in the sky, striding towards the ice coffin!

    With monstrous will condensed in the tip of his fist, Gu Chen walked step by step, his aura soaring crazily!

    Nuo Tian realized his attempt and restrained his strength.

    The eyes of many emperors were startled and uncertain. Before they understood what Gu Chen was going to do, Gu Chen had already made a move!

    Sheji''s long fist was mighty, and Gu Chen went all out with his fist, crushing all the evil forces blocking it!

    This punch is unstoppable!

    This punch opened up the world!

    The body of the ice coffin was finally hit, shaking violently, and ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the space!

    bang!

    The next moment, the lid of the ice coffin was lifted up, and an infinite mysterious aura surged out. Gu Chen glared into the coffin!

 Chapter 2518

    The ancient ice coffin was pried open, and the evil and ominous aura gushed out overwhelmingly!

    Gu Chen glared angrily, only to see jet-black blood flowing out of the coffin, not like human blood, but more like some kind of sludge that could corrode everything.

    The blood mud flooded the place where he was standing in the blink of an eye, and the black and purple strange mist escaped from the ice coffin and the blood mud, sweeping the entire evil hall in the blink of an eye!

    Gu Chen protected his body with golden light, resisting the erosion of the mysterious mist with all his strength, staring at the coffin with burning eyes, and clenched his teeth!

    The blood in the coffin seemed to flow endlessly, and the blood mud covered an area for several miles in the blink of an eye, but the blood in the coffin was still full, so much that it overflowed, and it showed no sign of diminishing!

    Gu Chen''s eyes moved with all his strength, they were as bright as gold stars, trying to see what was in the blood.

    His feet were submerged in bloody mud, and the golden light on his body was gradually dimmed under the suppression of the extreme ominous atmosphere.

    His eyes were bleeding quickly, because he tried to pry into the secrets, and encountered a huge backlash!

    He didn''t give up, gathered all the strength in his body, and stretched out his hand to reach the blood in the coffin!

    Every inch of progress is very difficult, this mysterious source power is too huge, Gu Chen''s five fingers have not yet approached, and the fingertips have all turned black!

    At this moment, all kinds of madness, tyranny, and killing emotions emerged in Gu Chen''s heart, and the extreme negative power almost tore his soul instantly!

    Gu Chen is aware of his own gap, with him now, he will never be the opponent of this unknown force!

    However, he has no way out, and Nuo Tian looks at him like a tiger, so leaving may not be a better choice.

    "If I don''t want to die, no one can kill me."

    "Just today, at least, at least know what''s inside!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes showed madness, and he tried his best to completely destroy his arm, and his five fingers finally plunged into the blood!

    He quickly caught something, something like leather, extremely cold to the touch, as sharp as it could cut a person into countless pieces in an instant!

    Wow!

    Gu Chen forcibly lifted the thing he was holding, and there was severe pain in his five fingers. Just as the foreign object came out of the water, his five fingers had already turned into ashes, and the foreign object fell into the water again!

    Although it was only for a moment, Gu Chen could see clearly that it was indeed a piece of skin!

    The endless blood oozed from the skin, and because the whole picture couldn''t be drawn out, Gu Chen couldn''t tell what race the skin belonged to.

    It looked like human skin, but there seemed to be traces of scales on the skin.

    There seemed to be nothing in the coffin except the skin.

    In the White Night Evil Palace guarded by countless evil gods, in the ancient ice coffin, there is only one piece of skin buried?

    The skin seemed to be ripped off abruptly, it was bloody and shocking!

    "It''s just a piece of skin that creates such a terrifying ominous situation. There are seven other mysteries in the Panyan Ancient Realm, so what is buried there? Could it be..."

    "Such a powerful existence, who can kill him? Why was it buried here in this way?"

    There was a huge wave in Gu Chen''s heart, this world hides extremely astonishing secrets!

    boom--

    Gu Chen finally couldn''t hold it anymore, the golden light on his body surface was completely shattered, and he was submerged in endless black mist!

    "The tide has broken out, it''s dangerous, let''s go!"

    "It''s a pity that the mysterious strongman of the human race was finally killed by the secret!"

    The White Night Evil Palace was submerged by the sea of ??black fog, which swept outwards at an astonishing speed. When the emperors of all parties saw this, they all retreated in a hurry, not daring to touch its edge at all.

    The faceless god in the sky silently watched the sea of ??fog below, seeing that unique domineering aura completely dissipated, it took a long time before it slowly turned into a cloud and disappeared.

    On this day, the sea of ??fog gushing out of the White Night Fierce Palace flooded most of the burial area.

    Fortunately, the worrying tide did not appear, and the evil hall did not have large-scale evil spirits invading the world, on the contrary, it has been much quieter since then.

    However, the battle to encircle and suppress the Huanghai Jizhu who illegally invaded the Panyan Ancient World directly led to the tragic scene of ten Zhutians falling and several Zhutians being seriously injured. After the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar, and the entire Panyan Ancient World was shocked !

    There are only seventy-two pillars in the ancient world of Panyan, and ten of them went down. This is a rare shocking change in ancient times!

    The deeds of the mysterious Lord Huanghai quickly spread among various forces in the Panyan ancient world.

    A series of changes followed.

    "Ten pillars have fallen, this is a great opportunity for our domain to rise! Send me an order to reopen the Peacock Tower!"

    "Zhutian''s death, Nuotian is to blame, and the authority of the temple will be greatly reduced. The time has come for me to enter the world and preach!"

    "It''s not good! For some unknown reason, more evil gods have sprung up from Yuan Tower. The coalition forces can no longer resist it, so we must ask for support!"

    The ancient world of Panyan was turbulent, and the current situation was about to change. However, within the jurisdiction of Seventy-two Pillars, there was an area called Human World.

    At this time, the world!

    "According to reliable information, this time I went to the White Night Evil Palace and killed ten Zhutian Jizhu Huanghai. He is indeed the strongest of our human race."

    "White Night Evil Palace, could it be..."

    "We all know that he is no longer alive and should not be left to chance."

    In the territory of Dongtianxian, many human women with beautiful faces and different temperaments were discussing seriously.

    "It''s a pity that such a powerful compatriot dreamed of sheltering me in the human world, but he didn''t even think about it and fell into the secret! Could it be that my human race has run out of luck?"

    "The dead are gone. What we have to worry about now is whether the tribe of the Fallen Pillars will implicate their anger in our world. Given the current situation in the world, if it is found to be false, we may be wiped out!"

    "Similarly without the emperor, how can we be afraid of them in the human world? There is no need to think too badly. The current situation may not be a bad thing. At least the one next door who is watching is said to be seriously injured. He has no energy to target my human world in a short time. "

    "No matter how the current situation is changing, we need to hide our strength and bide our time, and accumulate strength. Only in this way can we protect the world and live up to the entrustment of the emperor."

    "Speaking of accumulating strength, where is the Tianjiao who we worked so hard to bring back with great difficulty?"

    "He is already in my world, but he doesn''t want to go to the capital to hold a job, and now he is traveling around the mountains and rivers."

    "Huh? We spent so much money and material resources to bring him back, but he has such an attitude. Is this person really reliable?"

    "To be favored by the emperor of a domain, to force him to stay and want him to be his son-in-law regardless of face, is it not just because he is outstanding? Please rest assured, I have tried him, and this person is indeed qualified for the position. It''s just his love Shanshui doesn¡¯t seem to care about anything.¡±

    "Is there nothing he cares about? People who have no desires and desires are difficult to get along with."

    "Yes, yes, I heard from him that he is waiting for someone, and he has been waiting for that person for a long time."

    "Lover? Investigation may be a breakthrough."

    "It doesn''t matter whether he accepts the position or not, whether he is devoted to mountains and rivers or really waiting for someone, when I need him in the world, I hope he will not pretend to be deaf and dumb."

 Chapter 2519

    The Hall of Evil has returned to its former gloom and tranquility.

    A thick layer of ice has re-covered the ground here.

    There are spirits wandering in the darkness, and the evil creatures roar, with their tyrannical eyes open, as if they are looking for their prey.

    Carrying thundering spears, the human gods with an astonishing evil aura walked by at this time, and the evil creatures looking for prey in the dark suddenly retreated like snakes and scorpions.

    The gods of the human race didn''t pay attention to them, but their eyes were indifferent and numb, patrolling the dark ice palace.

    And in the depths of the ice palace, the lid of the ice coffin had returned to its original position at some point, and the mud-like black blood no longer flowed out.

    It''s just that a large amount of blood mud that flowed out before continued to accumulate and freeze in place, and finally pushed up the entire terrain, forming an iceberg that exudes a black and purple eerie brilliance.

    The ice coffin hangs horizontally above the iceberg, and the quaint stone tablet stands quietly at the foot of the mountain.

    And inside the iceberg, in the thick layer of ice, if you can see through the black and purple halo, you will be shocked to find that there is a corpse of a human man buried here!

    The man is plump and handsome, his muscles are like a creation of heaven, with perfect streamlines, full of astonishing strength and beauty.

    It''s a pity that death is death after all. His eyes were closed tightly, blood vessels all over his body were frozen, and even his long pitch-black hair was covered in frost.

    "This plan to live to death is considered a success."

    In the dead silence, a soft sigh came from the body''s internal space, which was not noticed by anyone.

    The golden villain transformed by Gu Chen''s soul is wrapped with countless black and purple shreds of tobacco, suspended in nothingness, pinching his fingers and counting continuously, and his eyes are constantly glowing with deduction.

    "It turned out to be such a cause and effect."

    After a long time, he shook his head, stretched out his hand and made a random move, and a weird, blood-red ghost mask fell into his hand.

    Because the existence called Nuotian has unfathomable cultivation and has somehow affected the secrets of this world, so he can''t figure out the specific ins and outs.

    But after all, he has gathered the essence of fate such as the great prophecy and the great fate, and he still calculated some causes and effects.

    This blood-red ghost mask was the cause, and it caused Nuo Tian to kill him!

    Gu Chen recalled the appearance of the two Nuotian holy angels he had seen. It seems that the little girl in red might have been a holy envoy before.

    Gu Chen kept the red ghost mask in his internal space, never expecting to be noticed by Nuo Tian.

    Maybe it noticed it through other means, otherwise I might not be able to hide it from it if I pretended to be dead to avoid robbery this time.

    Of course, it is also possible that the mysterious existence affected its perception, or it may know that it is not dead, but it is just unwilling to take the risk of facing the ice coffin, thinking that it will not live long anyway!

    All kinds of guesses are possible. There is a large information gap between Gu Chen and the strongest person in the Panyan Ancient Realm, so this first round of contest is regarded as a loss.

    "Now that I think about it carefully, the power that Nuotian used to deal with me should be the power of will, which is the power that can only be possessed by gathering the beliefs of common people. Because of the special nature of this power, I can''t detect its true body."

    "If you don''t know where the main body is, you won''t have a chance of winning. With the curse that haunts you, the current choice may be the best."

    Gu Chen shook his head. If he had dealt with Nuotian first, he would have been dragged down by it if he couldn''t hurt its true self, and would have been killed by it after the curse had fully erupted.

    If he chooses to escape, the Panyan Ancient Realm is the territory of Nuotian, and with the help of other pillars of heaven, it is difficult for him to escape, and the consequences will be the same.

    The only chance is to attack the ice coffin.

    If he succeeds by chance, the curse can be solved, and he can fight against Nuotian in a fair state.

    If it fails, it will be the second hand like it is now.

    After being put to death and then reborn, Gu Chen allowed himself to be engulfed by mystery, and his body entered a state of immortality, which made Nuotian give up chasing and killing him.

    Whether it succeeded in making Nuotian think that he was dead, or it was just afraid of the ice coffin and didn''t want to get close, in short, he got the chance to get rid of the curse on his body first.

    only¡­¡­

    Gu Chen felt the countless black and purple shreds of tobacco sticking to his soul, his brows were tightly frowned, one head and two big.

    Although that Nuotian is powerful, he can somewhat see the truth, but this mystery is really impossible to get started.

    He chose to attack the ice coffin. Since he failed to eliminate the curse, the consequences were naturally more affected by the mystery.

    Originally, if he chose to suppress the curse, he could suppress the curse for a long time with his cultivation base, and it would not affect his ability to act. Only after a long period of time, the hidden dangers would become apparent and the encounter would be unknown.

    But because he directly attacked the ice coffin, the mysterious force he encountered was unprecedentedly powerful, and now his body really cannot move!

    Not only did Yaogu''s domineering body wither, but this mysterious force also permeated his soul. If he couldn''t carry it through, he would die and die in the end!

    "If I can withstand the erosion of mysteries, my Yaogu Hegemony may be reborn from Nirvana and go a step further."

    "It''s just that based on the current calculations, the chance of success is less than 100%."

    Gu Chen''s heart sank, the probability of success is too low, considering that there are still many unknowns in the ice coffin, 10% is still an optimistic estimate.

    If he chooses this path, once he fails, he will truly die.

    Is there any other safe way to survive for sure?

    Yes, if he immediately chooses to give up the Yaogu hegemony and rebirth with the great reincarnation technique, then he can definitely avoid the mysterious curse and escape death.

    And with his ability and the system he has mastered, it will not take a thousand years to return to the strength of the dominator level.

    With years of hard work and some good luck, in the next hundred thousand years, he might not be able to return to his peak strength!

    This method is the safest, foolproof, and the only price is that he will completely lose the power of Yaogu Hegemony.

    If he didn''t do this, he would become more entangled with the curse after a while, and even if he was reincarnated, the curse would not disappear, and it would kill him directly after his rebirth.

    Therefore, he must think clearly, whether to seek stability, or to gamble on the less than 10% chance!

    Gu Chen''s expression was uncertain, he didn''t make a decision immediately, thinking about whether there was a better way.

    Even if it was reincarnation, if Nuo Tian didn''t think he was dead, but was afraid of secrets and dared not approach him, once he chose the Great Reincarnation Technique, he might be noticed by it.

    After all, the other party has mastered such a huge force of will, so it is conceivable to penetrate the Panyan Ancient Realm.

    There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Nuo Tian can even sense the ghost mask in the space in his body, so it may not be impossible to detect his great reincarnation technique!

    Gu Chen was thinking seriously, suddenly, something floating in the space ahead caught his attention.

    It was a seal, which looked very strange, and it was not in his original collection, so it caught his attention.

 Chapter 2520

    The seal is light blue in color, square and upright, and is carved with unknown divine jade.

    On the front of the seal is a strange animal embossment, on the side is an ancient inscription pattern, and on the back is a text that Gu Chen has never seen before.

    Although I don''t know the meaning of the words, but the strokes are vigorous and contain soaring charm, it seems that there are thousands of troops galloping here, extremely majestic!

    "I forgot about it."

    Gu Chen remembered that it was obtained from the squirrel, and the power of the soul spread out and penetrated towards Yinxi.

    As soon as Shenhun and Yinxi came into contact, strange things happened.

    A gentle and majestic breath gushed out from the seal, and the countless black and purple shreds of tobacco sticking to Gu Chen''s body were faintly weakened, and the whole spiritual platform became much clearer for a while.

    "It seems that this thing is the reliance that the squirrel can still maintain its self-awareness in the depths of the evil hall."

    Gu Chen murmured, slightly surprised.

    This thing can suppress the negative energy brought by the secret to a certain extent, and this alone is already a rare treasure in the world!

    Gu Chen became interested in the seal, wrapped it up with the power of his soul, and began to examine it carefully.

    Soon, he noticed that there was another universe in the seal, but it was locked by the ban.

    "break!"

    Gu Chen''s consciousness turned into a sharp sword, and immediately slashed at the restriction, and soon broke the restriction, and the power of the soul drove straight in!

    The little golden man suddenly landed on a floating platform. Gu Chen looked around curiously. The surrounding galaxy was brilliant and beautiful.

    Between the floating platform and the galaxy, there seem to be countless star roads connected, and each star road leads to a star.

    And these star roads and stars finally converge to the center of the galaxy, a place of dreamy storms surrounded by huge star rings.

    "It doesn''t look like an ordinary storage space."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while, and he tried to step out of the floating platform and head straight for the center of the galaxy.

    It''s just that as soon as the foot is stepped out, a strong sense of falling hits, as if falling into the boundless abyss, and the next moment he regains consciousness, he returns to the floating platform!

    There is an extremely powerful magic circle here, which is far from comparable to the restriction he just broke!

    "The restriction on the surface of the seal is obviously left by rats, but the restriction in the inner world is much stronger and more profound. It should be left by the real original owner of this seal."

    Gu Chen made a judgment and did not forcefully break through the formation. Even in his heyday, he had to treat it with caution because of the strong restriction here, not to mention that he is now covered with a curse, so he has to save his strength.

    There are many star roads connected around the floating platform, obviously this is the way forward.

    It is not enough to directly step on the star road, Gu Chenren stood on the platform, his mind gradually connected with the platform, and found that he could manipulate the platform to move forward on the star road.

    According to his will, the platform began to move forward on the star road. Some of the surrounding stars were blocked by the Milky Way and could not be approached, and some were sealed by the star ring. Although they could be approached, they could not enter.

    Only the two stars on the two star roads can be reached. Gu Chen picked the nearest one, and the floating platform was connected to it, and he stepped on it.

    The surface of the star was bare, and it seemed that there was nothing, but Gu Chen sensed a familiar atmosphere.

    It was the breath of the squirrel. Gu Chen followed the source of the breath and entered a concave hole on the surface of the star.

    This is the squirrel''s cave, Gu Chen explored it, and soon came to the depths of the cave, and found its treasures.

    A strange bronze cauldron, a dark longbow, and a mysterious scripture!

    Gu Chen walked to the long eucalyptus where the scriptures were placed, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    This volume of scriptures is exactly the same as the emperors'' martial arts scriptures that caused the Zhutians to scramble before!

    Gu Chen picked up the martial arts scripture, and the moment he got it, even though he couldn''t understand the text on the cover of the scripture, he still understood the meaning of the text.

    "The emperors will eventually fall, but I will be immortal!"

    With extremely domineering and confident words, the demeanor of a peerless powerhouse seems to appear vividly on the paper, with overwhelming vigor.

    Gu Chen was sure at once that this was the real Martial Arts of the Emperors, and calmly opened it to check.

    Most of the areas in the Wu Jing are blank, and there are only two places with pictures.

    When Gu Chen touched two patterns with his fingertips, various visions appeared in his mind.

    These are two brand marks, respectively recording the orthodox inheritance and their lives of the two emperors named Shidi and Yehuang.

    The details of the orthodox inheritance seem to have forcibly extracted their soul memories and sealed them here!

    Gu Chen took a quick look at it, then closed the martial arts, and looked at the other two treasures.

    The name of the bronze pot is "Food is the sky", and it is the famous emperor soldier of the food emperor.

    And the dark longbow is the weapon of the Night Emperor.

    It is obviously not a coincidence that the weapons of the two emperors recorded in the Wujing are here.

    It''s just why the Emperor''s Martial Arts only records two emperors. Is it an exaggeration, or is there another mystery?

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, and then carefully checked the room, and soon found some jade slips thrown away by rats in the corner.

    Without exception, these jade slips recorded the movement routes of a bunch of stars, like ghostly drawn symbols, with circles and crosses. It was obvious that the mouse had put a lot of thought into it.

    Gu Chen took the jade slips to the outside of the cave, checked against the stars and star roads in the distance, and quickly figured out the facts.

    The squirrel is studying the starry sky formation here, and wants to break the restriction and enter those sealed stars!

    And from what he saw, there seemed to be only two stars that the squirrel had cracked so far.

    It happens to have two emperor soldiers in its hands, and there are also two emperors recorded in the martial arts...

    In order to verify his guess, Gu Chen set foot on the floating platform again, and went to another star that had been unsealed.

    The sky above the stars here is empty, leaving only a slight breath of squirrels, no treasures and no caves.

    Apparently, the mouse took another star as its base camp. Although it was trapped in the White Night Evil Palace, it worked hard and secretly tried to break the seal here.

    What a rat!

    "If you guessed right, the so-called Martial Arts of the Emperors will only be complete if all the restrictions here are broken."

    "Every time you crack a star, you can get the inheritance of an emperor and his emperor''s soldiers."

    "To gather the heritage and weapons of so many emperors, these emperors must have died at the hands of the person who arranged them here. What a boldness and strength!"

    Gu Chen took a deep breath, remembering the sentence in the martial arts scriptures, this man is so arrogant.

    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Judging from the orthodoxy of Emperor Shi and Yehuang in the martial arts scriptures, these two people are by no means mediocre. One can imagine the cultivation level of the person who can kill them."

    "One Nuotian, one owner of the seal, how many powerful people are hidden in this Panyan ancient world?"

    Gu Chen felt emotional in his heart, and wondered if the person who left behind these Emperor''s Martial Arts Classics died, and if he didn''t die, what kind of demeanor would he be?

    He looked at the fantastic stormy land in the center of the galaxy, where all the star roads eventually converge, and the inheritance that is eligible to be placed in that place may belong to the owner of the seal!

 Chapter 2521

    The seal space contains the real martial arts scriptures of the emperors, and every time a star is cracked, one can get the inheritance and treasure of an emperor.

    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity, and it gave Gu Chen who had just entered the Panyan Ancient Realm the possibility of raising hundreds of scriptures and making further progress.

    However, although the opportunity is good, it does not help Gu Chen''s current situation.

    He is covered with a curse, and the most urgent thing to do is to find a way to save himself. Even if there is something that can help him in the Taoism of the emperors, the restrictions in the seal space are complicated, and it took a long time for the squirrel to crack two places. Where does he have so much time?

    Gu Chen lost interest in the Emperor''s Martial Arts, looked at the Milky Way, stood quietly, thinking about ways to save himself.

    Ten days have passed since this station, half a month has passed, and Gu Chen''s soul remains motionless.

    The galaxy in the Yinxi space is constantly changing, and the countless stars in the sky cast stars in pieces, like a dream.

    Several months passed in the blink of an eye, Gu Chen finally opened his eyes, and there was a decision in his eyes!

    "I don''t want to give up the reincarnation of Yaogu Hegemony, nor do I want to put all my eggs in one basket."

    "When I was young, I always liked to put all my eggs in one basket, because I had nothing and no other way, and what I did was what I got."

    "But now that I am a Taoist, my cultivation is as high as the sky, so why do I need to be a cocoon?"

    "If there is no road, I will open a road! In addition to the two options, there should be a strategy that has the best of both worlds!"

    Gu Chen''s consciousness returned to the space in his body, and he made up his mind and started to act without saying a word.

    The little golden man sat upright in the void, and he began to try to split his soul and body.

    If he wanted to have the best of both worlds, then he had to ensure that most of his mental energy was used to resist the erosion of the mystery and help Yaogu''s hegemony to nirvana, and a small part was used to prevent failure and ensure a comeback.

    This is not to create a second soul. If too many souls are split off, the deity tends to become weak, and the chances of winning Nirvana, which were originally not high, are completely slim.

    Moreover, the mysterious curse is pervasive, and the split soul power needs to be so subtle that it cannot be affected by the curse.

    Gu Chen couldn''t be sure, so he could only try.

    At the beginning, he split one percent of his soul power, and a golden light ball slowly floated out from his soul body.

    Accompanied by strands of black and purple tobacco, the curse has not given up on the erosion of this light group.

    Gu Chen then gave up and tried again, and then only split one-thousandth of the soul power.

    Also failed!

    One in ten thousand.

    One hundred thousandth.

    One in two hundred thousand.

    One in half a million.

    millionth!

    Day after day, with constant failure...

    Gu Chen''s expression became more and more serious, the less soul power he could split, the less he could do, and the less hope of survival.

    But he already had a plan, even if there is only a trace of soul that can be split, as long as this trace of soul can not be affected by the mysterious curse, there is a chance!

    Gu Chen began to try to split only one ten-thousandth of the soul. This time, the black-purple smoke wrapped around his body was indifferent, and it seemed that there was no sign of spreading.

    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up slightly. In order to ensure that there would not be any spread, he summoned a green seal and used the power of the seal to further weaken the curse.

    Carefully, not daring to be careless in the slightest, a small one, not even the size of a fingernail, slowly split the white light cluster from Gu Chen''s soul.

    When the white light group completely separated from the body, and the black and purple shreds of tobacco did not appear on it for a long time, Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    For the sake of caution, Gu Chen performed several Taoist arts one after another.

    The Great Fate Art cuts off all the invisible connections between this ray of soul and the main body, preventing the mysterious curse from eroding along the fate.

    Great purification technique, deep and comprehensive purification, not letting go of any curse remnants.

    ...

    After being trapped in the mystery for a full year, a small ball of pure light quietly floated in front of Gu Chen''s soul.

    He finally succeeded, this contained hope, the seeds of a comeback finally condensed out!

    "Although there is only one ten-thousandth of the soul power, as long as it can be successfully sent out, it will not only be a glimmer of life after failure, but also may become a powerful booster for the deity''s Nirvana!"

    Gu Chen has already made arrangements for the future of this ray of soul.

    He didn''t want to reincarnate in the second life cycle, nor did he want to take away others and rebuild.

    This part of the soul will take the road of gathering faith and collecting the power of the world!

    What Gu Chen felt that day was the power of faith that Nuotian possessed. In the current situation, Nuotian''s power gave Gu Chen a lot of inspiration.

    Regardless of reincarnation, or taking over others to rebuild, it is bound to be long and arduous with this one-ten-millionth power of the soul.

    But collecting the world''s will power and competing with Nuo Tian for incense can make the souls grow rapidly!

    When one day this power of faith is strong enough, it can even help the deity in turn, making the deity free from the curse, and the chances of winning after breaking through will greatly increase.

    It is true that this is a road that Gu Chen has never traveled, and it is even more difficult to gather faith in the Panyan Ancient Realm where he has no foundation at all.

    However, what Nuo Tian can do, why can''t he, Gu Chen?

    As soon as he came to the Panyan Ancient Realm, he killed him, and he can remember Nuotian''s hatred!

    If you lay a dead hand on me, I will dig your foundation!

    If you are the god of this ancient rock world, I will be the immortal king who is about to come here!

    Gu Chen has a plan for the future, and the next step is to consider how to send this strand of soul out of the White Night Evil Palace.

    There are countless gods inside and outside the evil hall, and his soul is too fragile, and there are too many capable of destroying him.

    His destination is the majestic rivers and mountains governed by the Seventy-two Pillars of Heaven outside the burial area.

    If it fails, it will take another year, so be careful how you send it out!

    "Over the past year, this deity has been fighting against the erosion of the curse all the time, and has maintained a delicate balance with this deep mystery."

    "If you use the power of the deity, it is very likely to break this balance. If you are secretly aware of the existence of the soul, it will be impossible to get out at that time."

    "And Nuotian has to be on guard, sending out a wisp of soul in a big way. If he has cast his eyes on him, he will definitely fall short."

    Gu Chen murmured, already had a general way out in his heart.

    He entered the seal space again, and took out the treasure collected by the mouse, the dark longbow that once belonged to the strong man named Night Emperor.

    With the imprint of inheritance in the Emperor''s Martial Arts Classics, Gu Chen already knows the use method and specific abilities of this dark longbow like the palm of his hand.

    Gu Chen Shenhun picked up the black longbow with one hand, and gently pulled the bowstring with the other hand.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The bow string trembled slightly, although no arrow was lost, but in the direction where the arrow tip should have been, a light hole like a solar eclipse appeared, the black light was like electricity, and the flow was surging.

    Not long after, a black crow appeared, and the light where it was located automatically dimmed, gathering a shadow.

    Gu Chen, holding the Emperor Bow in his hand, immediately had a mental connection with the crow, and could easily control its actions.

 Chapter 2522

    The dark crow flapped its wings lightly, hovering in front of Gu Chen''s soul at a low altitude.

    "go!"

    Under Gu Chen''s thoughts, the pure white light cluster slowly floated towards the crow and merged into its body.

    I saw that the previously godless twins of the crow suddenly turned golden, and they were alive.

    At this moment, Gu Chen shared the vision with the crow.

    "This Night Emperor''s Bow is a bit interesting."

    Gu Chen flicked the bowstring again, and after several buzzing sounds, more than a dozen dark crows appeared in front of him.

    The crow, which contains his soul fragment, is very important and needs someone to help it find its way and cover it.

    Dozens of crows obeyed the order of the person in charge of the Emperor Bow, flapped their wings, and escaped from Gu Chen''s internal space without a sound, and entered the White Night Evil Hall!

    Yehuang''s orthodoxy is dark and gloomy, and the crow is good at hiding. It is undoubtedly a more suitable choice than Gu Chen using his own power.

    More than a dozen dark crows merged into the night, turned into shadows and spread around to investigate, but they didn''t seem to attract the attention of the ice coffin.

    Gu Chen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what the source of the mystery is, this force seems to have been in a semi-sleeping state.

    Flying along the outside of the ice palace, the field of vision of a dozen crows was completely shared with Gu Chen, and the distance gradually moved away, but the connection did not weaken.

    Gu Chen sighed in admiration, affected by the unique aura here in the evil hall, most of the Taoist techniques were weakened.

    The Dark Crow can be unaffected here, and it should be even less affected after going out to the vast world, and the distance will not be a problem.

    Seeing the whole leopard at a glance, this night emperor''s orthodoxy has its unique and powerful features.

    Familiar with the control of the crows, Gu Chen deliberately manipulated a few crows to lurk in the night, approaching the gods.

    Some crows passed by the approaching gods safely, but the gods didn''t notice.

    Some gods also noticed it, became irritable, and smashed the crow to death in a few strokes.

    The Dark Crow''s combat power is extremely weak, not to mention these gods, even ordinary monks can hardly cause them harm.

    However, they have a strong resilience, and their bodies are like shredded tobacco, and they will heal quickly from ordinary injuries.

    If severely injured, as long as it is not a fatal blow, it can also respawn in nearby shadows.

    The irascible god killed the crow without taking it seriously, and left quickly.

    Not long after, black shreds of tobacco were entwined in the shadow next to it, and it turned into a dark crow again.

    It''s just that this dark crow is weaker than the previous one.

    Gu Chen has a rough judgment. Facing ordinary spirits, as long as the crow carefully avoids them, there is probably no danger.

    Of course, this does not include those particularly powerful gods. Some gods have not low spiritual intelligence. If they are aware of it, they may follow the clues to discover his abnormality.

    There are not many gods who can reach this level in the entire evil hall, and the "Hall Master" bears the brunt of it.

    As long as he avoids the Hall Master and has other roads to cover him, there will be basically no problem with his split soul.

    Gu Chen made a plan and started to act soon.

    The Night Emperor Bow can create a lot of crows, but a large number is more likely to cause vigilance.

    Gu Chen is more afraid of Nuotian than the evil god in the evil hall, which is why he uses other people''s power.

    The number of Dark Crows was finally set at twenty-five. After gathering, the Dark Crows containing his soul were mixed in the team, and also sneaked into the Hall of Violence, heading towards the vast world outside the Hall of Violence.

    The dark power is strong in the area of ????Bai Ye, so the dark crow flies all the way, as long as it avoids the gods, it doesn''t need to rest at all.

    After leaving the White Night area, in order for the Ravens to remain in good condition, they must hide in shadows to rest during the day.

    The flying speed of the crow is not slow, but Gu Chen is very patient, manipulating all the crows to cover the souls, ensuring that there will be no accidents on the way of the souls.

    A year has passed since that earth-shattering battle, but the ten pillars fell in the White Night Evil Palace, which made the reputation of this place even more fierce, and no force dared to approach it.

    This facilitated Gu Chen''s crow''s actions. Not only did the area of ??the Hall of Fear change, but even the outer burial area became a restricted area for life. All forces strictly forbid their own children to approach this place.

    In this way, the threat of the burial area to the crow is only a little bit larger, and it is difficult to encounter any accidents.

    After many days.

    Gradually moving away from the glaciers and snow-capped mountains, in the vision of the crow, in front of the bare land, a blue barrier that connects the sky and the earth appears!

    There are endless free thunderstorms inside the barrier, the roar of the thunder is deafening, and the destructive breath blows towards the face.

    Thunderfield!

    One of the seventy-two pillars of heaven is under the jurisdiction of Emperor Shenxiao, and entering there is considered to have left the burial area and entered the place where the vast number of living beings live.

    The destination is close at hand, but Gu Chen has encountered difficulties.

    If you want to enter the thunder field, you have to go through the thunderstorm first, and the thunder just restrains these crows, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out.

    In the past, Gu Chen would not have taken this method of Emperor Shenxiao seriously at all, but now he only has one ten-millionth soul power, and this soul lives in the body of Yin and Ming, and is restrained to death by the masculine thunder. !

    The dark crow of the golden-eyed child temporarily stopped on a rock, looking thoughtfully at the thunderstorm.

    The other crows that were still alive scattered to the outer edge of the thunderstorm to check the situation under the control of their minds.

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and the Yin Crows from all walks of life had almost searched, and they all gathered to where the golden boy Yin Ya was.

    There are a total of seventeen crows that are still alive, eighteen of them including Gu Chen''s soul, this is all the power to break through the thunderstorm!

    "Under normal circumstances, if the number of Dark Crows does not exceed a thousand, I am afraid it is impossible to break through this thunderstorm."

    "But after the death of Emperor Shenxiao, the barrier he set up also showed signs of weakness and shattering, and the barriers even collapsed in some places."

    Although the soul-dividing cultivation base is no longer there, the eyesight is still there.

    Gu Chen saw the reality of the thunderstorm, as long as he walked along the gap he found, the possibility of successfully passing through the barrier is still very high!

    The seventeen dark crows spread their wings wide, turning into streaks of black light, and merged into the body of the golden boy''s dark crows.

    Gathering all the strength, the Golden Boy Crow slid low on the rocky ground, and began to advance along the gap in the enchantment found!

    As soon as it flew into the range of the enchantment, there were thousands of thunder snakes in the sky, and the surrounding violent air waves surged and churned, as if they might rush in at any time.

    Gu Chen was calm and composed, following the law of thunder, turning left and right, gradually passing through the thunderstorm.

    Just when there was less than ten feet away from the safe area, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck from the sky and came straight to Gu Chen!

    The lightning tore through the sky, it was huge and frightening.

    A pair of golden boys in the crow are not flustered, and they are shining slightly!

    Around its body, a magnetic field seemed to be formed, and it stood there motionless, but in the end the lightning didn''t strike it, but fell beside it, blasting out a large charred crater!

    Gu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Although the body of the crow could not directly cast the Thunderbolt technique, he used the power of soul division to slightly guide the direction of the thunder and lightning, and finally managed to avoid it!

    Just a little bit of supernatural power was used, and some of his soul-splitting power was consumed.

    Fortunately, finally entered the life zone of Panyan Ancient Realm!

    The Dark Crow escaped from the thunderstorm, spread its wings and soared high, and finally a green field appeared in front of it.

 Chapter 2523

    After leaving the thunderstorm, without the boundless Lei Wei, the sky is still hazy.

    It seems that someone spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked the sky, smudged the clouds.

    The Dark Crow crosses the void, which is inconspicuous in this world of living beings. From time to time, huge birds of prey can be seen flying across the clouds, startling streaks of crimson lightning.

    The golden-eyed child looks at the vast land below. Among the green fields and lush mountains, traces of cities and villages can often be found.

    Different from the burial area, even the frontier in Leiyu is full of vitality.

    Feeling the abundant breath of life, Gu Chen made some unexpected discoveries.

    In this world, although the vitality is abundant, it is not as primitive, pure and broad as the primordial vitality, but has a single essence.

    Or it could be called Lei Yuan Qi. With the abnormally rich Lei element, other elements here seemed to be suppressed.

    Even for the thunder element, it seems that it is not easy to sense and mobilize.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, he didn''t feel this way when he was in the funeral area.

    The vitality of the world here seems to be controlled by invisible hands like resources.

    It''s just that now, this kind of control is a bit out of order.

    Only people who have reached Gu Chen''s spiritual realm can be keenly aware of this disorder.

    It was getting dark gradually, and the crow dissolved in the night, moving forward aimlessly.

    Gu Chen didn''t look for the destination on purpose, he relied entirely on intuition.

    A few days later, the dark crow gradually crossed the field and entered an increasingly dense habitat of creatures.

    Gu Chen saw many alien races, most of these alien races were powerful individuals, occupying a mountain, and it was not common to live in groups.

    Occasionally, they are like cattle and horses. They are the food of the upper predators and may be overturned at any time.

    And if they were separated from the level of cattle and horses, they would be chosen one in a million, and the creatures living in groups would often be particularly powerful, building towering city walls, and having a place in the civilization of this minefield.

    Gu Chen glanced at it, a small crow was just an inconspicuous creature on this land, and its passing did not arouse the vigilance of any powerful existence.

    hiss~~~

    The horses riding on the thunder light set off billows of dust on the ground, and a group of soldiers and horses marching hurriedly caught Gu Chen''s attention.

    The army headed straight to the east, and the well-trained alien warriors rode thunder horses, full of murderous aura and mighty!

    At the end of the east, under the dusky twilight, there is a huge purple city, which is more magnificent than any gathering place of creatures that Gu Chen has seen before.

    The army galloped away, Gu Chen became interested, and the golden boy Yin Ya flew close to the giant purple city.

    When I got closer, I realized that the reason why the giant city is purple is because the city walls are made of purple bricks and stones.

    This city is unique in its ingenuity, and its continuous walls are specially built to look like a giant python.

    The purple bricks and stones are like the scales of a giant python exuding a dangerous luster, and the city gate not far away has become the bloody mouth of a giant python.

    Entering this city is like entering the mouth of a giant python that reaches the sky, and the majesty flows everywhere.

    However, the previous team of soldiers and horses, unscrupulous, drove straight in, smashing the majesty of the giant city with their iron hooves!

    "Announce to all the tribes in Mandala City that Master Black Banner Kutu of the Longshan Army will arrive in Mandala City in three days to recruit troops in person!"

    "All clans are ready, the children of the clan are not allowed to leave the city without permission, and if anyone is outside, they will be recalled immediately!"

    Soldiers and horses galloped through the streets of the city, and the loud sound spread throughout the city, unquestionable.

    All over the city exploded for a while, and the soldiers guarding the gate also changed their expressions and whispered.

    While the guards were not paying attention, a black crow flew over the high wall and flew into the city of Mandala.

    Mandala City is bustling and bustling, with hundreds of ethnic groups living together, and the crows glide freely in the city, passing over the eaves everywhere.

    The night is getting darker and the lights are on.

    The dark crow, which dissolved in the night, suddenly stopped on the gate wall of a house in the city.

    There were people coming and going in the house, and like other ethnic groups in the city, it was extremely lively tonight.

    "Unexpectedly, there are also human races here."

    Gu Chen murmured, since he went deep into the minefield all the way, it was the first time he met his compatriots.

    Originally, he thought that only in that place called Human World could he find his own ethnic group.

    The mansion of this human race is not small, and there are thousands of people, large and small, in the mansion. Judging from its architectural layout, life in this mandala city should be good.

    The dark crow glanced at it, swept its wings, and flew to the depths of the house, a simple but elegant attic.

    The window on the second floor of the attic was open, and the crow landed on the window sill.

    "My lord, after tomorrow, the little girl will set off for Nihuang Academy, I implore the lord to accompany me."

    There was a crisp and pleasant sound, accompanied by a throwing stick falling to the ground.

    Gu Chen followed the voice, and saw a fresh and refined figure kneeling piously in front of the altar, and all the rice bowls on the ground were sunny, which happened to be smiling rice bowls.

    "The emperor doesn''t want to go with the little girl?"

    The woman asked cautiously, and then repeated her prayer.

    Gu Chen glanced at the shrine, on which was enshrined a golden-armored God of War, which looked like a human race, but the facial features were modeled like lakes, which showed that the carpenter''s craftsmanship was somewhat inferior.

    Such a wooden statue is also worthy of being called the Great Emperor?

    Gu Chen felt that this woman was a little funny, and she should be sixteen or seventy-eight based on her voice.

    "In the battle of the White Night Evil Palace, the mysterious human emperor shocked the world and inspired all the races."

    "Although I didn''t have the chance to know your name, the Great Emperor, since that day, the little girl has worshiped you devoutly every day, taking you as the sun and moon to chase after in this life. Live vigorously."

    "I know that the road to practice lies with myself, but you, the great emperor, have already become the spiritual sustenance of the little girl. After I leave, there will be no one to enshrine the statue, so I implore the emperor to walk with the little girl."

    After the girl finished reading, she threw the wine again, this time it was a holy wine.

    The girl''s delicate side face can clearly see that she can''t help herself.

    Gu Chen listened to the girl''s prayer, and a strangeness gradually appeared in the golden boy.

    "No wonder I''m here."

    Gu Chen murmured, he followed his intuition, but at his level of practice, even if it is intuition, how could it be meaningless?

    He wanted to compete with Nuotian for the incense, and the dark destiny guided him to where his followers were.

    In this Panyan Ancient Realm, Gu Chen really never thought that someone would offer incense to him, it seems that it has been a while.

    That crude golden-armored God of War has nothing in common with him, Gu Chen looked funny, but the girl''s devotion was not false.

    The girl continued to throw the chau, and after tossing the chau twice, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    The emperor is finally willing to go with her!

    With the statue of the Great Emperor, the future is reassuring.

    After getting permission from the god statue, the girl went on to talk about many things, most of which were about cultivation.

    Of course, the prayers she muttered to herself were not answered by the gods, but she seemed to be used to this state, and regarded it as a kind of practice review and enlightenment.

 Chapter 2524

    In the attic, pure girls burn incense and worship.

    The golden boy''s crow hid in the shadow by the window, watching quietly.

    To divide souls to fight for the incense, one needs to gather the power of the world, but the power of the will comes from the inner will of the soul, and cannot be born without coercion or spiritual control, so even if it is as strong as the master, it cannot be forced.

    If in Hongmeng Wanguo, the belief of the Overlord is everywhere, Gu Chen can easily gather the will power of the world.

    However, in this ancient world of Panyan, he had no root duckweed, and now he is trapped in secrets, so the power of his wish is very precious.

    The girl''s pure faith may be the trickle before the river becomes the sea.

    In the courtyard, the footsteps of a group of people from far to near broke the tranquility of the attic.

    "Hong Yu, are you asleep? Your uncle and I have something important to tell you."

    When the girl in the attic heard this, she hurriedly pressed the mechanism next to the shrine, and the shrine quickly disappeared into the wall.

    The girl tidied up her traces and hurried downstairs. It seemed that her act of worshiping the emperor of the human race was a taboo.

    "Father, uncle, what''s the matter so late? I''m packing my luggage for the day after tomorrow."

    The girl named Yue Hongyu spoke, her voice was much cooler than when she was alone.

    She doesn''t wear makeup, but she already looks like a fish and a wild goose. She is slender but not only skinny, but just right, the most graceful age of a girl.

    "Hong Yu, you don''t need to pack your luggage for now, the situation has changed."

    Yue Hongyu''s father looked embarrassed, and the Patriarch of the Yue family beside him had a serious face.

    "Why? What happened?"

    Yue Hong Yuxiu frowned slightly, the patriarch''s uncle never came to her place on weekdays.

    The father faltered and sighed, and the Patriarch of the Yue family saw this and spoke on his behalf.

    "Hong Yu, today the black flag of the Longshan Army entered our Mandala City to recruit troops. Have you heard about this?"

    Yue Hongyu nodded. "It''s not surprising that the Longshan Army has recruited troops from all over the past year. It''s just that I have been admitted to Nihuang Academy, so the Longshan Army shouldn''t make things difficult for me."

    The Patriarch of the Yue family shook his head.

    "Nihuang Academy is very powerful, and the Takiyama Army will indeed give you some face. This matter has nothing to do with you."

    "The ones who can be recruited are the black flags. This army is notoriously cruel and tyrannical in the Longshan Army. All major forces in the city are unwilling to send their own children into it."

    "The patriarch of the Ke clan summoned me today, threatening and luring me, and asked me to give up your place in Nihuang Academy to Ke Long, the son of the patriarch of the Ke clan."

    Yue Hongyu''s face immediately changed.

    "Give it up? How can I let it go? I was admitted to Nihuang Academy by my own ability. Why should I let it go to them? Besides, why would Nihuang Academy accept someone else to replace me?"

    "The Ke family has some contacts in Nihuang Academy, but this year''s quota is full and it is difficult to arrange. Kelong will enter Nihuang Academy in your capacity. When it is done there, someone will take care of the aftermath."

    "The main purpose of the Ke clan is to avoid conscription by the Takiyama Army. Na Kelong is deeply loved by the chief of the Ke clan..."

    Yue Hong Yu Qiao''s face turned cold, and she interrupted: "Uncle, have you already agreed?"

    The Patriarch of the Yue Family was interrupted, with a hint of displeasure on his face.

    "Hong Yu, you have to know that the Ke clan is the number one force in Mandala City, so how can I offend them by crossing my family?"

    "Especially in the past year, because Emperor Shenxiao died at the hands of my human race''s mysterious great emperor, which caused unprecedented hostility towards our human race from all over Leiyu, and I have long been walking on thin ice."

    "Since the Ke clan has spoken, I have no room to refuse."

    Yue Hongyu''s face gradually turned pale when he heard this, and he looked at his father.

    The father bowed his head guiltily, but did not argue for her.

    "I have worked hard for many years to get into Nihuang Academy, how can I give up because of this reason?"

    "Foreign races have been hostile to our human race for a long time. The Yue family should have prepared earlier. This time, they will give up the quota of Nihuang Academy. Next time, they will only ask for more, and gradually erode the foundation of my Yue family."

    "Uncle, there is a reason for me to choose Nihuang Academy. The senior management of Nihuang Academy has strong people from the world, and the whole family migrates to the world, which is the future of my family..."

    The Patriarch of the Yue family was impatient and waved his hands.

    "What is a daughter''s family worrying about? I know you can''t bear it, but everything must be based on the overall situation, and on the family!"

    "It''s not without benefits for the Yue family to give up the quota this time. The patriarch of the Ke clan said that Kelong has long fallen in love with you. This time you sacrificed for him and let him marry you."

    "Our two clans are married, and no one dares to provoke the Yue family in Mandala City. You marry into the Ke clan, and you will never be able to enjoy the glory and wealth from now on."

    "Although you can''t go to Nihuang Academy, but your future husband can go, it''s the same!"

    Yue Hongyu''s expression gradually became angry, and her father raised his head in shock.

    "Brother, you didn''t mention this before. It is said that Ke Long is lustful and unscrupulous. How can Hong Yu be happy marrying him?"

    Yue Hongyu''s eyes were red, and she looked at her father expectantly.

    "Father, if the family really needs it, I can give up my place in the academy. But if I marry Na Kelong, I will never agree!"

    Yue''s father looked at his elder brother in embarrassment, but the head of the Yue family completely turned cold.

    "This matter cannot be left to the discretion of your daughter''s family! Second brother, I have already agreed to the patriarch of the Ke clan on this matter, so don''t say any more!"

    Yue''s father was full of hesitation, hesitant to speak, seeing the decisive tone of the Yue family''s Patriarch, he finally sighed.

    "Hong Yu... The Ke clan is strong and prosperous, and Ke Long is the future patriarch. It may not be a bad thing for you to marry him..."

    Yue Hongyu couldn''t listen to the comforting words later, and her heart was full of disappointment.

    She knew that her uncle had monopolized power in the Yue family, and that her father had always been cowardly, but she never thought that he would not even be able to fight for herself for a moment...

    The attic was locked, and there were guards outside the small courtyard.

    The Patriarch of the Yue family arranged everything, not giving Yue Hongyu a chance to escape, and wanted to detain her until everything was settled.

    That night Yue Hongyu was disheartened and could not sleep for a long time.

    She practiced diligently since she was a child, not only learned Jingwei, but also never fell behind in martial arts.

    She has a dream in her heart and the common people in the world. She thought that she was a young eagle, and she would be able to fly high sooner or later.

    But she never thought that her personal efforts would be vulnerable to the interests of the family, and in the end she was just a girl who was unable to grasp her own destiny.

    She knows that the world is big. She yearns for the vastness of mountains and rivers, for the heroism of heroes, for the chivalry that she hears from books and other people''s ears, the chivalry that slays gods and demons in the sky, and the tenderness that turns into a beauty when she is angry...

    Yue Hongyu was unwilling to accept her fate, she wet the pillow with tears, and thought about ways to get out of the predicament until she fell asleep exhausted.

    On the window of the boudoir, a black crow looked at her who had passed out, and ripples appeared in the golden hole.

    Dream acting!

    fall asleep!

    Bewildered, he opened his eyes, and in the vast white world, Yue Hongyu saw a tall figure in white clothes from the back.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    She asked suspiciously, not sure if she was dreaming.

    If it is a dream, this dream is too clear.

    If not a dream, what is this place?

 Chapter 2525

    The back of the white clothes is a little ethereal, obviously close at Chi Chi, but it gives people a sense of alienation that the distance between Chi Chi is the end of the world.

    Yue Hongyu looked at it suspiciously, and slowly approached, the figure between the sky and the earth gradually turned around.

    Her mind froze, she saw a pair of indifferent golden eyes, as if looking down on the world from the distant sky, with no love!

    His expression froze, and Yue Hongyu froze in place, as if being guided by an invisible wind in his mind, his thoughts wandered, and he dreamed back to his past memories...

    Gu Chen read Yue Hongyu''s past memories from Yue Hongyu''s dream, and through her perspective, he learned about the customs, power distribution, cultivation system, etc. of the Panyan Ancient Realm.

    At the same time, past memories can also judge a person''s character, qualifications, and resilience.

    Yue Hongyu is too young, and her life is almost like a blank sheet of paper. Gu Chen quickly got to know it and made a preliminary decision.

    "This girl can be cultivated and tried."

    He murmured, slowly waking her up.

    "Who are you?"

    Yue Hongyu couldn''t extricate herself from her childhood memory, she woke up suddenly, and looked at Gu Chen in front of her vigilantly.

    At this time, Gu Chen appeared with his true face, with a tall and straight appearance, outstanding, which is really the only temperament that a girl has seen in her life, but she was not careless.

    "You enshrine me every day, but now you see my true face, but you don''t recognize me?"

    "That''s right, the statue you enshrined was just carved by your own imagination based on hearsay, and it is far from my real deity, so it''s no wonder you can''t recognize it."

    Gu Chen said calmly, since he wants to compete for incense in this world, he is not going to hide his true face and name.

    "How can you steal the name of the Great Emperor of the Human Race? I heard that there is a way in this world that can confuse people in dreams. You must be using this kind of tricks? Who are you and what is your purpose?"

    Yue Hong Yuxiu frowned, this man was so arrogant that he dared to pretend to be the emperor to deceive her.

    Gu Chen was slightly surprised, this woman''s life was like a blank sheet of paper, but she was very vigilant.

    "It is true that there are demons in this world who are good at bewitching dreams, but there are also rumors of preaching in dreams. How can you be sure that it wasn''t your piety that attracted my apparition, so I decided to give you a chance."

    Yue Hongyu stepped back with disbelief.

    "Although I admire the elegance of that mysterious human emperor, I also know that there is no such thing as getting something for nothing in this world."

    "I enshrine the statue, and I only want peace of mind. I don''t want anything else. It''s better to ask for the sky and the earth than to ask for myself. Those who recruit you for your own benefit have ulterior motives."

    Gu Chen was speechless, and suddenly didn''t know how to continue.

    This girl is almost desperate in reality, shouldn''t she grab her last straw?

    What''s the matter with being so sober in the world? Why doesn''t he have other plans for the majestic overlord of the tenth generation?

    Although he does have a plan!

    "Okay, I''ve been spotted by you, I''m indeed not the human emperor you enshrined."

    Gu Chen felt that he lost face, so he simply changed his method.

    "really."

    Yue Hongyu''s tone was a little more reassuring, and he looked like I knew it.

    "You were right just now. There is no such thing as getting something for nothing in this world. Since you are so knowledgeable, how about we make a deal?"

    Gu Chen smiled.

    "trade?"

    Yue Hongyu was confused. This person could easily manipulate his dreams, and his strength could be said to be unfathomable.

    What use would such a person have for himself?

    "The place in Nihuang Academy that you have been thinking about is replaced by someone else, and you are forced to marry him. Are you willing to accept such injustice?"

    "Yes, I do have plans, but as far as you are concerned, the deal with me is not a loss."

    "To put it bluntly, the deal with me is your best choice now. If you miss this village, you will lose this store."

    The plain words pierced Yue Hongyu''s heart.

    That''s right, she thought for a whole night that there was nothing she could do, and this person who suddenly appeared now might really be her chance!

    Make a deal with the devil?

    Thinking of the upcoming encounter, even if the heroic man in front of him is really a devil, it doesn''t seem so scary anymore!

    "what can I do for you?"

    Yue Hongyu''s tone softened a lot, instead of asking Gu Chen how to help her, she asked what she could do first.

    Gu Chen felt a little more approval in his heart.

    "The reason why I met you in my dream is because I don''t have a body to hold this soul now."

    Yue Hongyu''s face changed slightly upon hearing this. "Do you want to take my body?"

    "Your aptitude is mediocre, and you are neither fierce nor bigu, what use would I want your body for?"

    Gu Chen teased, before the red face turned red in the rain, the topic changed.

    "Don''t worry, the body I need can be built by myself, I just need you to help me collect materials."

    "Just collecting materials?"

    Yue Hongyu couldn''t believe it.

    "The materials I want are not so easy to collect. Some materials you have never heard of, and some materials are extremely expensive. It is not easy to collect them with your current cultivation base."

    Gu Chen looked through Yue Hongyu''s memories. Some of the materials he needed were found in the Panyan Ancient Realm, and some of them seemed to have different names. It would take a lot of time to find them.

    "Don''t be afraid of difficulties, I will try my best."

    The more Hongyu felt relieved, the more difficult it was to collect materials, the more it meant that the other party might really have no other intentions.

    "Then, senior, how can you help me get out of the current situation?"

    After understanding what she needed to do, Yue Hongyu dared to ask Gu Chen about it.

    "The plight you are facing seems trivial to me."

    Gu Chen said calmly, "That''s all right, I''ll give you a Taoist technique first, and practice it for a day after you wake up to see if you gain anything."

    "Would that help me where I''m at?"

    Yue Hongyu was a little hesitant, and if she wasted another day, she might not be able to run away even if she wanted to.

    From her point of view, cultivation at this time doesn''t make much sense. How fast does it take her to compete against the behemoth Ke family?

    "Do as I say."

    Gu Chen stuck out his finger, and a ray of light on the fingertips shot straight at Yue Hongyu''s forehead.

    Yue Hongyu instinctively wanted to dodge, but immediately stopped, standing firmly in place.

    The teaching of the exercises was soon over, Gu Chen flicked his sleeves and left the dream.

    When Yue Hongyu opened her eyes and woke up, she was still in her room, the pillow was still wet.

    Everything before was like a dream...

    Do not.

    Yue Hongyu covered her head, and she found that there was an extra content in her mind, which was the Lei Fa''s profound meaning that she had never encountered before.

    This Lei Fa''s profound meaning is broad and profound but yet simple to understand. Yue Hongyu pondered it carefully, and her beautiful eyes showed surprise.

    "Although what I practice is the Thunder Dao technique, different techniques often conflict with each other. But this little thunder sound technique seems to be able to help me break through the bottleneck of the existing skills, as if it directly showed me the Dao. Let me immediately see the shortcomings of my skills!"

    Yue Hongyu seemed to have opened the door to a new world all at once, and the exercises she had practiced in Yuejia were as vulnerable as chickens and dogs in front of this Taoism!

 Chapter 2526

    Yue Hongyu temporarily forgot about her external affairs, and was engrossed in the comprehension of Xiaoleiyin Technique.

    While she was cultivating cross-legged, a black crow had been squatting by the window and watching silently.

    Several hours later, when Yue Hongyu''s breath suddenly rose sharply, Gu Chen nodded inwardly.

    In just a few hours, he used his understanding of Xiaoleiyin technique to master his own skills, which is not bad.

    If he is a stupid person, not to mention the small thunder sound technique, even if he imparts the complete big thunder technique to the other party, he will not be able to support him.

    Yue Hongyu has good aptitude and has the potential to be cultivated, so Gu Chen can consider more issues.

    He taught her little Taoism, not only because of the need for a spokesperson at this stage, but also to test what kind of level his Taoism is in this ancient rock world.

    Gu Chen has two major sources of power, one is Yaogu Hegemony, and the other is the Origin Hegemonic Cauldron that controls the ten Hongmeng Dao Principles.

    Hongmeng Wanguo has actually become the inner world of the overlord, so when Gu Chen left his hometown to face unknown dangers, he did not choose to take this power with him.

    There are no ten principles of Hongmeng Dao, and the deity is trapped in secrets, unable to use the power of the Yaogu hegemony, and the only ones who can rely on the comeback in this rocky ancient world are the Bayi Art and the "one that escaped".

    The essence and realm of Taoism will not disappear with the disappearance of power.

    Without the primordial principles of Taoism, as long as the vitality of heaven and earth and various substances still exist in this world, the Dharma still exists, the Tao still exists, and all paths lead to the same goal.

    The eighty-one Taoism is the ultimate understanding and application of the sun, the moon, the stars and their laws and regulations, and the "one that escapes" is Gu Chen''s thinking and understanding from the tenth Hongmeng Taoism. summary and sublimation.

    The Nine Dao of Primordial Dao are derived from each of the Nine Dao Techniques, and the tenth Dao of Primordial Dao, which originated from Bading, naturally also hides profound profound meanings.

    In the past 100,000 years, Gu Chen did not evolve the tenth Hongmeng Dao into the Nine Dao Techniques as usual, but created the "Escaped One" based on his own uniqueness.

    The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty.

    Assuming that the universe is static and constant at the beginning, there are fifty kinds of forces that restrict each other to maintain the constant of the universe. This is the innate universe.

    One day, however, one of the forces disappeared.

    As a result, the other forty-nine forces that lost their checks and balances began to move, which is the acquired universe.

    The forty-nine kinds of forces in the acquired universe are constantly fused, offset, and conflicted because of the disappearing force, and the endless changes have created infinite forces that are endless.

    This is the one that has escaped. Gu Chen adopted the theory of Taoism in the past, and called what he thought and realized in the tenth Daoism of Hongmeng.

    The Escaping One is Gu Chen''s strongest secret technique today, which is to turn evil into good fortune, reverse life and death, transcend reincarnation, pursue change in eternity, and pursue eternity in change!

    One-body Taoism has already reached its peak in his hometown, but Gu Chen is not sure whether this one-body Taoism is still at its peak in the Panyan Ancient Realm in the middle of the universe, which is known as the place where the great thousand planes finally meet?

    The stronger the Bayi Art is in this ancient rock world, the smoother Gu Chen''s journey here will be.

    Judging from Yue Hongyu''s situation, the Bayi Technique is not unacceptable here. As for the level of depth, it can only be known in detail if you have contact with the top Taoism in the Panyan Ancient World.

    With the strength of the Yue family, it is not enough to spy on the high-level Taoism of the Panyan ancient world. At this stage, it is better to understand this world as much as possible.

    Yue Hongyu practiced for a whole day and night, her non-struggling made the elders of the Yue family think that she had accepted her fate, and they all felt relieved.

    After all, he will marry the young patriarch of the Ke clan in the future. If he is unwilling to serve the young patriarch well, it will inevitably affect the alliance between the two clans.

    When the moon was on the treetops, in Yue Hongyu''s room, many lighting stones beside the bed and on the wall suddenly shot out electric sparks, and shattered to the ground with the sound of Kacha.

    As for Yue Hongyu, layers of black dirt appeared on the surface of her skin, soaking her clothes.

    The tip of her nose was covered with beads of sweat, her pretty face was dirty, but her eyes were brighter than ever before!

    The aura escaping from her body also increased several times in a day, so strong that she couldn''t believe it.

    The breath slowly settled into the body, Yue Hongyu stared blankly at the flashing light on his right fingertip, and suspected that he was dreaming.

    "In just one day, my cultivation not only broke through the sixth level of the Primordial Realm, but also advanced one after another. In the end, I managed to break through the bottleneck of the Primordial Realm and entered the Realm Transformation Realm..."

    "Transformation first level, the elders who are inferior in the clan are only at this level..."

    Yue Hongyu thought of the man with an extraordinary temperament in the dream last night. She asked him how to solve the current predicament. He just asked her to practice the Taoism he gave.

    But now, she has broken through to the Realm Transformation Realm, such a talent is extremely rare in Datura City, if the Patriarch and elders know about it, they might reconsider their marriage with Na Kelong, and they would be reluctant to take away her quota.

    The mysterious man seemed to have anticipated everything, so he just let himself practice well.

    The little thunder sound technique he gave is really an extremely profound orthodoxy, and his origin is definitely not simple!

    "What is the identity of this person? Why is there only a wisp of soul left?"

    Yue Hongyu''s mind was full of thoughts, and she had guessed about Gu Chen''s many origins, but she never thought that he might really be the great emperor of the human race that she admired and conquered the White Night Evil Palace.

    "It''s already late tonight, pack your luggage first, and go see your father and the head of the house early tomorrow morning."

    "Well, I''m so dirty, take a bath first."

    Yue Hongyu has rekindled hope. With her current strength, she is worthy of the family''s all-out efforts to cultivate her. Maybe the elders of the clan will let her go to Nihuang Academy as soon as possible after they know about it tomorrow morning.

    After packing all her luggage and taking a shower, Yue Hongyu lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    In the dream, she saw Gu Chen again.

    "Senior''s kindness, Hong Yu will never forget it, and will definitely do my best to search for materials for you!"

    Yue Hongyu saluted gratefully, and she was much less prepared last night.

    "Tell me everything you have learned today."

    Gu Chen spoke calmly.

    Yue Hongyu was hoping that Gu Chen could give him some pointers, so he hurriedly told what he had gained today.

    Gu Chen listened, and asked a question from time to time, almost knowing it in his heart.

    Although Yue Hongyu has outstanding aptitude, the Xiaoleiyin technique is indeed a good method in this minefield, which gave her a high starting point.

    If it is the Great Thunder Technique, it will be even more promising.

    "Senior, I am going to have a showdown with the Patriarch and the clan elders early tomorrow morning, and maybe I can regain my quota."

    Yue Hongyu took the initiative to talk about her plan, as if she was worried that Gu Chen might misunderstand, so she hurriedly added: "Don''t worry, senior, I will keep my secrets about you and the Taoism you gave me, and I will never let a third person know."

 Chapter 2527

    Yue Hongyu is knowledgeable and interesting, he knows what he can say and what he can''t say.

    Gu Chen didn''t give any advice, things might not go as smoothly as Yue Hongyu thought, he wanted to see how she would react when something happened.

    The next day, Yue Hongyu asked the guards guarding her yard to invite her father and Patriarch, but they didn''t show up until noon.

    Yue Hongyu knew that they might be hiding from her on purpose, and didn''t want to listen to her thoughts at all.

    In desperation, Yue Hongyu forced his way through the door and wounded several guards before finally alarming his father, Patriarch and all the clan elders.

    "Hong Yu, your cultivation has broken through?"

    Yue''s father asked in surprise, the strength of the several guards were all in the seventh or eighth level of Yuanfu Realm, logically speaking it was more than enough to stop Yue Hongyu, but right now they are clearly not opponents.

    "Yes, Dad, my cultivation has already broken through to the first level of the Realm Transformation Realm."

    Yue Hongyu said, the elders of the clan looked at each other and frowned slightly, and the young children who came from the clan were even more uproarious.

    "Sister Hongyu''s cultivation level, looking at the entire Mandala City, how many people of the same age can compare with it? Wouldn''t it be a pity to let her marry Kolonna''s idiot?"

    "Sister Hongyu is beautiful and talented. If she can go to Nihuang Academy, what a great future will she have?"

    The disciples in the clan talked a lot, and they were very sympathetic to Yue Hongyu''s recent experience.

    "Patriarch, I have something to tell you."

    Yue Hongyu looked at his uncle, he didn''t address him as an elder, and the word Patriarch seemed quite unfamiliar.

    Seeing all the young disciples from the clan gathered around, the Patriarch of the Yue family had a sullen face, shouted everyone away, and brought Yue Hongyu into the meeting hall of the mansion.

    "If I remember correctly, Hong Yu should only be sixteen years old this year, right? A sixteen-year-old Huazhen First Layer..."

    Clearing away the idlers, a clan elder couldn''t help saying.

    With such a talent, it has been a long time since the Yue family has had a younger generation.

    "Yes, Uncle, Hong Yu just turned sixteen, if it wasn''t for her extraordinary talent, then Nihuang Academy wouldn''t recruit her."

    Yue''s father hurriedly said that although he was cowardly by nature and did not dare to disobey his brother''s will, he was after all toward his daughter.

    The head of the Yue family ignored the words of the clan elders and looked at Yue Hongyu suspiciously.

    "A few days ago, your cultivation was no more than the fifth heaven of Fuyuan. Why did you suddenly step into the realm of transformation in such a short time? Did you take some kind of elixir to promote growth in order not to marry Kelong?"

    Yue Hongyu looked calm, and had already thought of a speech.

    "The owner is joking. I don''t know any pills that can help grow seedlings. I just know that pills that can make people break through to the realm of transformation in one breath. How can I afford it? It''s just that I have an epiphany recently, so my cultivation base has increased. Hurry up."

    Epiphany? !

    The elders of the clan immediately talked about it, the state of epiphany is rare, some monks can''t experience it in their whole life, Hong Yu is only young, but she has such understanding!

    "Not taking medicine, how is it possible?"

    The head of the Yue family was full of disbelief.

    Yue Hongyu didn''t bother to talk to me anymore, taking advantage of the fact that all the clan elders were there, she passed the Patriarch, knelt down and begged, "Hongyu doesn''t want to marry into the Ke clan, and wants to go to Nihuang Academy to study, so I ask the clan elders to make decisions for me! "

    Although matters within the clan are decided by the Patriarch, the clan elders are elders after all, and if they speak, the Patriarch has to listen.

    Yue Hongyu could tell that her uncle was determined to curry favor with the Ke clan, so it would be useless to talk to him!

    "Get up quickly, good girl, don''t worry, talk if you have something to say."

    Yue Hongyu''s eyes were red, her aggrieved appearance was endearing, a female clan elder hurriedly helped her up.

    "It is beneficial to marry the Ke family, but it is a century-old plan to cultivate a genius."

    Another clan elder touched his beard and said.

    "Although Kelong is the young head of the Ke clan, he has always had a bad reputation. In terms of talent, he is far inferior to Hong Yu."

    The elders of the clan spoke one after another, there was a genius in the clan, how could they not cherish it?

    From ancient times to the present, if the family of practice wants to prosper from generation to generation, it depends on the endless emergence of outstanding children.

    If it is an ordinary outstanding child, it can be said that it is a good deal to exchange for a marriage with the Ke family, but if such a genius who has not appeared for a long time is given to the Ke family for nothing, it is simply destroying the Great Wall!

    The Patriarch of the Yue family saw that the wind direction of the clan elders had changed, his complexion became cloudy for a while, and then suddenly a regretful expression appeared on his face.

    "Hong Yu, uncle is sorry for you! Why didn''t you tell about your breakthrough earlier, unfortunately it''s too late now."

    Yue Hong Yuxiu frowned. "Patriarch, what does this mean?"

    "Na Kelong left for Nihuang Academy early this morning. The matter is a foregone conclusion, and there is no way to go back on it!"

    The Patriarch of the Yue family said sadly, his acting skills are remarkable.

    "So what if he''s gone? I can leave immediately. I don''t believe I''m here. Nihuang Academy will accept him or not me."

    The more red the rainy road.

    "Things are not as simple as you think."

    The owner of the Yue family shook his head.

    "The reason why the Ke people want your quota is to avoid the conscription of the black flag of the Longshan Army. Tomorrow Nakutu Lord will come to Mandala City in person. Today, the city is under martial law. Na Kelong can only leave in place of your quota. Mandala city, if you catch up, what will happen?"

    Hearing this, the faces of many clan elders changed.

    "If you confess to the Longshan army that Kelong replaced you, you may be able to leave Mandala City and go to the Nihuang Academy, but with the style of the black flag, you will definitely punish the Ke people and me for crossing the family."

    "It''s fine if the Ke family is wiped out because of this. If they don''t die, they will definitely take revenge on my Yue family. By then, my Yue family will not only lose the alliance, but will also be completely unable to gain a foothold in Mandala City!"

    The Patriarch of the Yue family looked helpless, trying to appease Yue Hongyu.

    "The matter has come to this point, you can''t ignore the life and death of the family? Even if you don''t care about the family''s affection, with the style of the black flag, you may not be allowed to leave the city. If you leave the city, the Ke family has revenge and must be on the way I will kill you!"

    "Even if you abandon your family and go to Nihuang Academy, don''t forget that there are people from the Ke family in Nihuang Academy, you may not be able to regain your spot!"

    Yue Hongyu''s face was very ugly when she heard this, and the clan elders who spoke for her earlier also sighed one after another.

    The Patriarch may have selfish intentions, but what he said is correct.

    If Na Kelong hadn''t left Mandala City, they could still go back on this matter. Now it''s a done deal, if they go back on their word for Yue Hongyu''s future, the price they pay is too high, and it may ruin the whole Yue family!

    "Hong Yu, if you don''t want to marry Na Kelong, we can still discuss this matter. Anyway, we have to wait until Kelong returns from Nihuang Academy to get married. Let''s get past the hurdle of conscription first, and then we can discuss the matter later?"

    The Patriarch of the Yue family continued to persuade, and it seemed that there was a loosening in the marriage.

    Yue Hongyu pursed her lips tightly. Although she was young, she was not a fool, how could she not know that this was a tactic to delay the attack?

    But the uncle caught her weakness, she couldn''t ignore her father and so many people in the family, and he insisted on forcing her to suffer this!

 Chapter 2528

    Yue Hongyu finally compromised, and the Patriarch''s words blocked her way.

    But she was not reconciled, and insisted on going to the Ke clan to confirm whether Na Kelong had really left Mandala City.

    The head of the Yue family was not very happy at first, but the clan elders agreed to Yue Hongyu''s request, so he couldn''t stop it any further.

    So Yue Hongyu left Yue''s house alone, and headed towards the magnificent mansion of the Ke clan in the city.

    Along the way, she felt powerless, and a little bit melancholy of being teased by fate.

    A black crow followed her and flew out of Yue''s house, watching all her encounters and every word and deed.

    Not far from the Ke people, the end of the street was blocked by heavy soldiers, and it was impossible to pass through. A large group of people were watching curiously.

    Yue Hongyu stood behind the crowd, frowning slightly, what happened in front?

    This is the only way to the Ke clan, and it is also an important road in Mandala City. It stands to reason that it is impossible to block it.

    "What happened? That''s the Takiyama Army, right? Why did you block this place?"

    "I don''t know, half an hour ago, someone saw a whole army rushing towards the Ke clan with a murderous look."

    Many monks of different races talked about it.

    "What is the Takiyama army going to the Ke clan for? Isn''t the conscription tomorrow?"

    Yue Hongyu was a little surprised, maybe because she was guilty of being replaced by Ke Long, so she hid herself a little bit to avoid attracting the attention of the soldiers.

    After a while, a large number of thunder horses soared out of the blockade, and the onlookers hurriedly gave way.

    The leader of the leading soldiers held a black flag that seemed to be soaked in countless blood, fluttering, and crushed the street with iron hooves.

    And behind him, an exceptionally handsome Lei Guang war horse, and a foreign general with silver hair and shawl holding a weapon that looks like a knife is not a sword, and a sword is not a sword. He is so aggressive that everything he passes is frozen three feet.

    Yue Hongyu noticed the weapon in his hand and saw the hostility in his strange blue eyes.

    The young general of the black flag led hundreds of soldiers and galloped away in the city, throwing people on their backs and billowing smoke and dust in the streets.

    The dark crow eyes on the eaves of the shops on the street could not help but narrow their eyes slightly.

    From this group of people, Gu Chen smelled a strong smell of blood, apparently they had just killed not long ago!

    He looked in the direction of the Ke clan again, there was a murderous look, and in his perception, the smell of blood was so strong that it was about to turn into a red cloud!

    "Something happened in this city, it''s not a place to stay for a long time."

    Gu Chen murmured.

    Yue Hongyu didn''t know what happened, but even she could feel the atmosphere that the mountain and rain were about to come.

    The road from the Ke clan was still not cleared, so she gave up after looking around for a while, and went back home.

    Less than halfway, she saw the crowd in front of her fleeing in a hurry, and rumors spread everywhere.

    "An accident happened! The Black Banner Army broke into the city and jumped over the house, and killed the human race when they saw it, and the blood flowed to the gate!"

    "Run! Stay away from there, the leader of the Black Banner Army seems to be angry, and the clans near Yue''s family are all suffering!"

    The passers-by were in a hurry and flustered, and some people looked at Yue Hongyu head-on, and their faces were full of fear, and they avoided it in fear!

    What? !

    Yue Hongyu''s mind went blank for a while, as if struck by lightning!

    Did that Black Banner Army go over the house just after her?

    The escaping torrent pushed Yue Hongyu back, she finally calmed down, her beautiful eyes flushed.

    "Father, everyone..."

    Against the flow of people, Yue Hongyu ran desperately towards her home!

    The dark crow transformed by Gu Chen flew into the air, looking in the direction of Yue''s family.

    Where the Yue family was located, blood was pouring into the sky, fires were everywhere, and the brutal killing of the Black Banner Army had come to an end.

    The Yue family are all dead!

    Their soldiers began to expand their battle lines outward, killing the human race when they saw them, and killing anyone who blocked the way!

    If Yue Hongyu continued to move forward, he would soon run into their knives.

    And with her breakthrough cultivation just now, she is vulnerable to this army, especially the silver-haired young general, whose cultivation is much, much higher than hers.

    A ray of light emanated from Gu Chen''s indifferent golden boy, and without all the monks in the city noticing, he performed a small Taoism.

    In front of Yue Hongyu running, the light at the intersection suddenly dimmed slightly.

    She thought she was running towards Yue''s house, but the person appeared in a remote alley in the city, and like a ghost hitting a wall, she couldn''t get out no matter what, and couldn''t find the way!

    The more red the rain ran, the more desperate it was, the pear blossoms were crying with rain, heart-piercing.

    The shadow in the alley enveloped her, isolating her cries from the world, and the brutal killing outside had nothing to do with her.

    After an unknown amount of time, she got tired of running and gave up, leaning against the corner of the wall and falling asleep.

    In the dream, she saw Gu Chen again.

    "Senior, please save my whole family, the little girl is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay you!"

    Yue Hongyu knelt down and begged with tears.

    Gu Chen silently shook his head.

    "How can senior help me? I know that you and I are not relatives, and I shouldn''t be greedy after receiving the favor of senior, but Hong Yu is really desperate right now."

    Yue Hongyu begged hard.

    "It''s too late."

    Gu Chen said something.

    Yue Hongyu''s face couldn''t help but pale as paper. When she listened to the comments of passers-by, she had actually guessed the situation, but she just didn''t want to believe it, why did she suddenly encounter such a catastrophe when she left home!

    "why why?"

    Yue Hongyu muttered to herself, recalling the faces and faces of her family in her mind, no matter how much friction there was, it was her home after all!

    Gu Chen was silent in thought, he also wanted to know the reason.

    The Black Banner Army suddenly wiped out the Ke family and then the Yue family, why?

    Is it because Kelong replaced Yue Hongyu?

    After much deliberation, the closest contact between the two families is this matter, but it is only necessary to destroy the gates of the two families just to escape a possible recruit?

    The answer is no, Gu Chen knows that there must be a deeper reason for this.

    Yue Hongyu was so distraught that she almost passed out.

    Gu Chen told her to calm down, but didn''t offer much comfort. He was not a person who was good at comforting.

    It took a long time for Yue Hongyu to accept the reality. After wiping away her tears, she knelt down towards Gu Chen again and kowtowed heavily!

    "Senior, I want to know the truth about my family being destroyed! I want revenge!"

    "I know I''m insignificant, but I''m willing to serve you as a maidservant, hold a sword and light a lamp for you, and do my best for you. I only ask my senior to grant me supernatural powers!"

    Yue Hongyu''s tone was decisive, his heart was already ignited by the flame of revenge.

    Gu Chen looked at her calmly, and said: "You and I had a deal before, and before the deal is completed, I won''t let you die easily, so I took the initiative to save your life and let you go around in that alley."

    "Now that the situation has changed, my request is still that you collect materials for me, and I will pay you accordingly."

    "As for your revenge, how much you can learn depends on your own ability, and I will not interfere."

    Too ruthless, as the heavenly emperor in charge of all kingdoms of Hongmeng, the poor little girl whose whole family was destroyed is not the reason for Gu Chen to help.

    Everyone takes what they need, and only when he proves his worth, Gu Chen will give more resources to Yue Hongyu.

    Yue Hongyu looked at the indifferent man in front of him, it seemed that his divinity was far more than humanity.

    The other party didn''t agree, but it wasn''t considered a rejection. Yue Hongyu understood the meaning and saluted deeply again.

 Chapter 2529

    "The most urgent thing is to leave this Mandala City. Since the Takiyama Army has wiped out the Yue family, they will not let you go. As a human race, if you continue to stay in this city, you will be discovered sooner or later."

    Gu Chen talked about the business.

    "The gates of the city are probably blocked, how can I escape?"

    Yue Hongyu showed a confused look.

    "It''s not difficult. I''ll teach you another quick method of transformation, which is enough to fool the Takiyama Army''s eyeliner."

    Gu Chen pointed at the kneeling Yue Hongyu''s eyebrows, Yue Hongyu closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly.

    This method of transformation comes from the Great Transformation Technique. Although it does not even reach the level of small Taoism for quick success, it is only temporarily transformed into one or two specific characters. Gu Chen is sure that no one in this city can see through it.

    The method of transformation quickly became familiar to the heart, and Gu Chen''s transmission seemed to be directly imprinted on the soul. It was obviously the first contact, but it seemed to have been memorized by heart.

    Yue Hongyu is no stranger to this feeling, and knows that this mysterious senior is too powerful.

    She seized the time to comprehend the law of transformation in her dream. Sure enough, as the senior said, this is a quick formula, and she mastered it very quickly.

    When waking up from the alley and returning to the cold reality, Yue Hongyu restrained the trace of sadness deep in her eyes, and quickly used the method of change.

    She transformed into the most numerous and ubiquitous Lei Ling clansman in Mandala City, and then walked out of the alley.

    The Thunder Spirit race is similar to the human race, but they generally have pointed ears and silvery skin. They are the race with the largest population and the widest distribution in this minefield.

    Most of this family are born close to the thunder element in the air, but like the human race, because of the huge number, they have derived many branches.

    Some branches have mediocre talents but amazing fecundity, and some branches have extreme talents, just like the various powerful physiques of the human race, and the overlords born due to the inheritance of physique.

    Emperor Shenxiao, the pillar of Leiyu, represented the Shenxiao royal family, which was originally a branch of the Leiling clan.

    The Thunder Spirit Clan is huge in number, and the different groups don''t look alike, so they are undoubtedly the best disguise targets in Mandala City.

    Moreover, although the general Leiling clan has no status, but because of the blood connection with the Shenxiao imperial clan that may be separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, they cannot be like the Ke clan and the human race. was killed.

    No matter how aggressive the Longshan Army was, they would not dare to exterminate the Leiling Clan in this city, that would offend too many people, not to mention that there were quite a few soldiers of the Thunderling Clan in the Longshan Army.

    Yue Hongyu encountered a catastrophe suddenly, but there was no chaos, and he considered it very properly.

    The dark crow transformed by Gu Chen kept watching her in the dark, and saw that she did not leave Mandala City immediately, but instead hid in the city and blended into the crowd.

    Like a bystander, she listened to the constant discussions in the city about the murder of the Yue family and the Ke family, and tried her best to keep herself in the crowd without being high-profile, so as to avoid the attention of the Takiyama Army.

    She stayed in the city for several days, waiting until the limelight passed and the Takiyama Army''s conscription in Mandala City was over.

    Black Flag of the Longshan Army did not give any explanation as to why the Ke clan and the Yue clan were to be exterminated.

    The so-called conscription is just a formality, the black flag''s Master Kutu did not come in person, it seems that for some reason he has lost interest in conscription.

    When the soldiers and horses of the Longshan Army marched away a few days later, all the tribes in Mandala City breathed a sigh of relief.

    When the black flag was in one day, everyone was worried about a sudden catastrophe and falling into the fate of the Ke and Yue families.

    Yue Hongyu watched the enemy leave, she was safe, and before leaving Mandala City, she ventured back to Yue Mansion.

    The Yue Mansion had already been reduced to ruins in the bloodbath a few days ago, and the bones of all relatives were burned to ashes.

    Yue Hongyu stood in the ruins and mourned silently, and finally found the statue of the emperor of the human race that he had always enshrined in the attic ruins of the small courtyard where he lived.

    After the Longshan army wiped out the Yue family, they ransacked the place completely, and some valuable things left behind were also wiped out by bold people in the past few days.

    The workmanship of this wooden statue is poor, and it doesn''t look like a valuable thing, so naturally no one patronizes it.

    Yue Hongyu picked up the statue, gently wiped it clean with her cuff, and put it in her carry-on bag.

    After that, she left Mandala City without looking back, and walked alone in the opposite direction to the direction Takiyama Army left.

    During this journey, Yue Hongyu slept in the open until he felt safe, and then he took a rest in a cave on the top of a mountain. He was already unkempt and embarrassed.

    Although the world is big, I seem to have nowhere to go.

    Yue Hongyu was alone, thinking of the senior she always saw in her dreams, now that she left Mandala City, would she still see him?

    While thinking, she saw a pair of indifferent golden eyes from the shadow on the side of the cave.

    "who is it?"

    She was startled, and when she looked carefully, it turned out to be an extremely black crow!

    "it''s me."

    Gu Chen spoke calmly, exactly like the voice in the dream.

    Leaving Mandala City, the potential threat has disappeared, Gu Chen wants Yue Hongyu to do things for him, it''s time to meet up, it''s always inconvenient to talk in a dream.

    "Senior? Is it you?"

    After Yue Hongyu was shocked, Qiao''s face was relieved.

    In her dream, she didn''t care why the handsome and handsome senior turned into a crow. What she feared most was being abandoned by her senior.

    After several days of worrying and worrying, I relaxed at this moment, and all the exhaustion surged up together.

    "Take a good rest and sleep, everything will pass."

    Gu Chen''s voice exerted a mental influence, which had the effect of calming the nerves and helping sleep, and Yue Hongyu quickly fell into a deep sleep.

    During this sleep, no one disturbed her in her dream. When Yue Hongyu woke up, it was already dawn, and the crow was still there.

    Her spirit recovered a lot, she got up and saluted Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen accepted the obeisance calmly, and glanced at the ugly statue in Yue Hongyu''s luggage.

    "Why take the risk of taking this wooden statue out of the city? Don''t you know that if it is investigated, it may expose you as a human race?"

    According to Gu Chen''s observation in the past few days, Yue Hongyu''s performance after the great change was very decent.

    First of all, she was very smart in not rushing out of the city after acquiring the method of change. The investigation she encountered at the beginning of going out of the city must have been the most stringent, and there must have been a lot of Takiyama soldiers patrolling outside the city.

    You must know that if the matter is really related to the fact that Ke Long replaced her to go to Nihuang Academy, then Ke Long who left in good time before the catastrophe is imminent will be hunted down by the Takiyama army.

    It would be fine if Ke Lun was caught up and killed if he lost his mind. If he was smart enough, or if there was something hidden in the whole incident, and he changed his appearance to avoid it, then the search net outside the city in those few days would definitely be stronger than that inside the city. strict.

    The fact that Yue Hongyu can think of this proves that she is rational and calm enough.

    She ventured back to Yue''s house afterwards to express her condolences. This was an act of affection. Gu Chen would not help a person who was ruthless to his parents and siblings, because such a person could backstab him at any time, so this behavior was also a bonus.

    But Yue Hongyu insisted on taking the risk of taking away the statue, Gu Chen didn''t understand, even though the statue represented him.

    "You enshrine the great emperor of the human race every day, but he has failed to protect you. Why do you still worship such a god?"

    Gu Chen asked.

 Chapter 2530

    "Believe in the gods, will you definitely get the favor and help of the gods?"

    "The existence of the emperor of the human race is like the bright moon in the sky. He can''t see every weak creature on the ground, but in the darkness, he always illuminates the way ahead for you."

    Yue Hongyu said softly, hugging the statue with both hands, and carefully placed it on a high place.

    There is no incense and golden stove, so the girl pays homage on the spot.

    Gu Chen could feel that when visiting the statue, the girl''s heart was much more stable than before.

    Obviously he was the one who saved her, and he was the one who could change the girl''s fate, but he seemed to be less attractive than his idol.

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, he saw an illusory purple light ball floating from Yue Hongyu''s head, and this light ball flew towards him, and flew into his crow''s body.

    For a moment, this insignificant strand of his soul was like a dry spring meeting rain, and it glowed with vitality.

    But in a short while, his sub-soul actually grew a little stronger!

    Gu Chen was a little surprised and felt something.

    In the way of faith, what believers seek may not be everything they wish, a lifetime of glory, sometimes what they seek is pure courage and hope.

    This is the power of vows. The power of vows of all living beings has powerful potential, and the purer the power of vows, the greater the power that can be burst out.

    The more red the rain is, the more pure it is, that''s why the wish she gave back to Gu Chen has such obvious power. Otherwise, the name and appearance of Gu Chen, the mysterious human emperor, are unknown. Even if there are people who believe in him, the wish has not yet Condensation will collapse between heaven and earth, and such a situation will not occur at all.

    "Since you are going to follow me next, you must always know my name."

    "My name is Gu Chen, remember it."

    Gu Chen reported his real name, which is a little respect for the most loyal believer in the Panyan Ancient World.

    "Senior Gu."

    Yue Hongyu nodded solemnly, but she still didn''t realize that the person in front of her was the Emperor of the Human Race that she was thinking of.

    The two of them really got to know each other, and after some rest, the dark crow transformed by Gu Chen flew onto Yue Hongyu''s shoulder.

    "Senior Gu, where do we go next?"

    "Let''s go, the world."

    ...

    Flowing Wave City, the second largest city in Leiyu, is also the most economically active city.

    From a distance, Liubo City looks like a huge bull''s head, sitting and lying on the vast land. There is no continuous tall city wall to guard it, but the buildings in the city are well arranged and have their own architectural style.

    A hundred miles away from Liubo City, a flying shuttle pierced the sky, and with purple light flowing, it was heading towards Liubo City at full speed.

    On the flying shuttle, the young girl''s blue hair is like a waterfall, and her head is scattered behind her head. Her eyebrows are dyed with light ink, her nose is straight and her nose is straight, and her eyes are as clear as stars in a lake.

    She was dressed in a moon white star purple robe, with a slender jade body and a graceful figure. She originally had the aura of a flying fairy, and with a spear on her back, she was a little more heroic, almost peerless.

    "Senior Gu, Liubo City is coming soon."

    The girl looked at the giant city ahead, and her voice was pleasant to the ear.

    Hearing the sound, a crow on the girl''s shoulder slowly opened its eyes, as if dozed off.

    "It''s finally here. The road is farther than expected."

    Gu Chen said with emotion, a pair of golden boys looked at the giant city below.

    "It''s all because the juniors are not good at learning."

    Yue Hongyu said softly.

    Gu Chen shook his head. "Your talent is pretty good, and it only took you two years to get here."

    As the center of the Great Thousand Plane, the Panyan Ancient Realm has an unimaginably large area. The minefield alone is vast and boundless.

    When Gu Chenxiu was still there, no matter how far the distance was between his thoughts, he naturally didn''t feel anything.

    However, after only a ray of soul separation, the long distance becomes an obstacle, and it becomes very difficult to go to the human world.

    The human world is far away from Leiyu, almost one is in the east of Panyan Ancient Realm, and the other is in the west of Panyan Ancient Realm.

    Yue Hongyu''s cultivation base, it is impossible to reach it in ten lifetimes!

    Therefore, in the past two years, Gu Chen has been exercising while walking to get more red and rainy.

    Losing Yue''s relatives, Yue Hongyu was hit hard, but without the shackles of her family, she can really let the birds fly in the sky, and the sea is wide like a fish.

    In the past two years, Yue Hongyu has completed her transformation. Not only has her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, but her temperament has also become more in line with Gu Chen''s expectations.

    "With the prosperity of Flowing Wave City, this time we will definitely be able to find the last material Senior Gu needs to build his body."

    "Liubo City has a huge teleportation array, which can greatly shorten the time we need to go to the human world. It''s just that even if you don''t need a relationship, you need a lot of money to ride the teleportation array. It''s a troublesome problem."

    Yue Hongyu pondered.

    "You don''t need to worry about this. When you have a body, I will naturally solve the problem."

    Gu Chen looked at the inside of the huge bull''s head.

    The location of the two bull''s eyes is a densely packed residential area, and the towns and cities they are looking for are scattered among them.

    As for the position of Niu Er, which is also the highest point in Liubo City, there are two fort-like buildings standing in a row.

    These two buildings are isolated from other areas in the city, and the highest point is already close to the sky, showing the extraordinary power inside.

    "Nihuang Academy is here in Liubo City. Although you haven''t mentioned it in the past two years, how can you forget the hatred of extermination?"

    "Now that you are here, I allow you to go to Nihuang Academy for a walk, and maybe you can find out the whereabouts of Kelong. If you find him, the truth about your family being wiped out will probably be solved."

    Ripples could not help but appear on Yue Hongyu''s face. She had never mentioned this matter all this way, just because she knew that she was still too weak, and it was meaningless to mention these things.

    However, this matter has already become an obsession in her heart, how could she let it go?

    At this moment, Senior Gu took the initiative to pierce her mind and asked her to find the truth. It is impossible for her not to be excited in her heart!

    "After these two years of practice, you are no longer ignorant of the world. Even if the truth has not been found, you should have some guesses."

    "This minefield has been disintegrated since Emperor Shenxiao died in battle in the White Night Evil Palace, and there are many factions. If you want to find the truth, you may be involved in a huge vortex. You have to be mentally prepared."

    Gu Chen calmly reminded that the past two years have not been peaceful. The power struggle surrounding Leiyu has been fiercely fought by various forces, which has already affected all aspects. As long as you are in Leiyu, it is difficult to escape.

    He is not interested in Lei Yu''s struggle for power, and now is the stage of keeping a low profile. In his opinion, going to the world early is the best choice.

    "Senior Gu knows the risks, will you allow me to go?"

    Yuehong Yudao, although she has followed this senior for two years, she still can''t see through it.

    He seems to be omnipotent. No matter what kind of troubles he encountered in the past two years, he can always solve them calmly.

    "I also encountered the same situation as you when I was young, and there is no reason to stop you."

    "However, if you are stupid and want to die, I will not hesitate to give up on you. It is not difficult to find someone else, it just takes more time."

    Yue Hongyu smiled when she heard the harsh words. In the past two years, she has already gotten used to her senior''s cold outside and hot inside.

    "It''s true that anyone can make a deal with seniors, but I may not be the one who is considerate and considerate to seniors, and I am the one who is pretty and obedient."

    Yue Hongyu stuck out her tongue, and looked at Liubo City full of expectation.

    "Finish all the instructions of the senior first, and then I will go to see Nihuang Academy!"

 Chapter 2531

    The shuttle hovered in the low sky for a while, and slowly landed at the gate of the city.

    As it gets closer, Liubo City looks more majestic, and its prosperity and excitement are even more extraordinary.

    It was clearly noon when the sun was shining brightly, but the gate of the city was still full of traffic and crowded.

    "It is said that 1,500 chaotic epochs ago, there was an extremely powerful thunder beast Kui Niu entrenched on Liubo Shenshan, and its power shook the entire thunder field, almost supreme."

    "Later, Emperor Shenxiao rose up, flattened Liubo Shenshan, and cut off Kui Niu''s skull with a single stroke. Since then, he has exclusively enjoyed the thunderous luck between heaven and earth, and has been promoted to one of the seventy-two heavens."

    "The skull of Kui Niu fell here, and over time, this city of Liubo was formed."

    "Liubo City is so majestic and majestic, it''s hard to imagine how elegant the Minglei Saber was in Emperor Shenxiao''s hand back then, it could cut off Kui Niu''s head with one stroke."

    Yue Hongyu looked ahead and couldn''t help admiring.

    Of all weapons, she likes knives the most, followed by guns.

    Don''t look at the long spear on her back, part of the gun is used to confuse the enemy, and often the fatal blow of her thunderbolt is the knife hidden on her body.

    "Ming Lei Knife? I threw it away in the White Night Evil Palace back then. This knife is just so-so."

    The dark crow transformed by Gu Chen stood on Yue Hongyu''s shoulder, he had no impression of Minglei Saber, but instead remembered the old servant who held the saber for him.

    "Senior Gu is here again, bragging."

    Yue Hongyu curled her lips. This senior indeed has great powers, but sometimes she can see through the nonsense she brags even with her experience.

    Although Emperor Shenxiao died in battle in the White Night Evil Palace, his Thunder-Crying Saber is said to have been lost a long time ago. Before his fall, he should have held another Thunder-Crying Spear from the Emperor''s Army. How could it be the Thunder-Crying Saber?

    Senior Gu obviously wanted to say that he was the mysterious human emperor again, but unfortunately he didn''t know enough about Emperor Shenxiao and Lei Yu, and ordinary monks could see through the lies he told.

    "Ha ha."

    Gu Chen didn''t bother to explain, and looked at the giant city ahead.

    Although thousands of chaotic epochs have passed, with his soul state, he can still feel a trace of the fierce aura belonging to that Kui Niu.

    This fierce air permeated the ground in the city, as if its resentment was lingering.

    Gu Chen felt it carefully, and suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Is it his illusion?

    He seemed to have sensed something else from that fierce air.

    It seems to be, vitality? !

    Gu Chen couldn''t help closing his eyes, feeling more carefully, while Yue Hongyu walked into the city.

    Flowing Wave City is divided into outer city, inner city and upper city.

    The inner city and the upper city are mainly inhabited by local aristocratic families, while the outer city is populated by merchants, which shoulder the huge economic functions of the world.

    It can be said that if Liubo City cannot find the last material that Gu Chen needs, then he will walk through the entire minefield, and there is a high probability that he will only return empty-handed.

    Yue Hongyu has been by Gu Chen''s side for two years, and she already has some experience on what to do when walking outside.

    When she was in a small place, she would pretend to be a foreigner and try to avoid attracting attention from others.

    But in a big city like Flowing Wave City, she didn''t hide her identity.

    Because since the death of Emperor Shenxiao, many places in Leiyu have been hostile to the human race.

    In small places, people can''t see that they are human races, which can avoid harassment.

    But in a big city like Liubo City, if she continued to pretend as a human race, it would be easier to attract the attention of some big forces.

    With her current cultivation, there are still many strong people who can see her disguise, so in order to avoid attracting attention, she should show her real face in such a big city.

    The same is true for Gu Chen, when he was in a small place, he would often not follow Yue Hongyu, but would hide in the dark and only show up when necessary.

    And in Liubo City, although a dark crow is inconspicuous, it sometimes attracts the attention of some experts. It is just beside Yue Hongyu, like her spirit beast, but others will think it is commonplace.

    According to the usual habits, Yue Hongyu found a small inn in the outer city to stay in an inn near Fangshi.

    During the whole process, Gu Chen didn''t speak, and kept his eyes closed, Yue Hongyu felt a little strange.

    Gu Chen didn''t speak until he was about to go out to look for materials in the market.

    "Go find it yourself, I have something to do."

    Yue Hongyu asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"

    "nothing."

    Gu Chen made a fool of himself, Yue Hongyu didn''t ask any more questions, and went out obediently alone to inquire about the news.

    After Yue Hongyu left, Gu Chen looked at the sky outside the window and frowned slightly.

    "Nowadays, the coverage of spiritual consciousness is still too small. It is not easy to accurately capture the location of that ray of breath."

    Gu Chen had some guesses, and if the guesses were true, the source of that breath might be able to be used by him.

    However, although the soul state of his sub-soul is the same as that of the deity, his strength is too weak. Although it has increased in the past two years, it is not much, and the scope of his spiritual consciousness is very limited.

    He sensed it carefully for a long time, and he could probably determine the location of the source of the breath in the upper city. As for the specific location, he might have to get closer to sense it.

    Gu Chen thought about it for a while, and the body of the crow trembled for a while, as if it was a double image, and two other crows appeared.

    The biggest difference between these two crows and the real one is that their eyes are red instead of golden.

    Two black crows flew out of the window without a sound, merged into the shadow of the street corner, and cautiously moved towards the upper city.

    In the process of advancing, their shapes gradually changed, one turned into a black cat, and the other turned into a divine eagle.

    The black cat is on the ground, and the eagle is in the air. Through their perspective, Gu Chen radiates his spiritual power and carefully searches for the breath.

    Passing through the outer city, the number of people in the inner city suddenly decreased, but there were still many.

    When they approached the border between the inner city and the upper city, the flow of people suddenly decreased significantly, and the number of high-rise buildings in the city became smaller and larger.

    Inside and outside those luxurious mansions, the restrictions on vigilance and protection began to increase, and the number of patrolling guards also increased. A cat and an eagle became eye-catching.

    Gu Chen stopped carefully, knowing that he was not good enough to move forward.

    "It should be almost here."

    The black cat lay on a corner, and Gu Chen began to sense it with his heart.

    When I was in the outer city, I could clearly feel the direction of the breath in the upper city, but when I arrived in the upper city, I felt that the breath seemed to be everywhere.

    This is a good thing, it means that it is very close to the location of that ray of breath, if the distance is too close, it will make the lake sense.

    The black cat lay at the base of the wall for half a day, Gu Chen searched and became confused.

    "What''s going on? No matter what, I can''t capture the exact location. It seems to be not far away, but I can''t find it."

    Gu Chen suspected that his mental state had dropped, wouldn''t this be a waste of time?

    "What a poor kitten."

    Suddenly, Gu Chen felt a burst of softness and picked him up, opened his eyes, and in front of him was snow-white like steamed buns.

 Chapter 2532

    "Miss, the master has an order that you are not allowed to bring back some messy things from outside."

    "But look at how pitiful this little kitten is alone and helpless."

    A conversation came, and the black cat transformed by Gu Chen tried to struggle to escape, but the soft bouncing sensation around him suddenly became tighter, strangling him to the point of suffocation.

    "Good boy, I''ll take you home."

    A young and charming face came into view, full of smiles, Gu Chen felt helpless.

    He thought too deeply before, and ignored the passing pedestrians, so that he was caught suddenly.

    The transformed black cat couldn''t escape the woman''s grasp at all, and could only be hugged helplessly by her.

    Taking a closer look, this foxy face is that of a foreign race with horns on its head. Although it is a foreign race, its face is quite gorgeous even from the perspective of a human race.

    The other person who spoke next to her was an old woman of a different race, with a fierce face, but she treated Hu Meilian with respect.

    While talking, the two kidnapped Gu Chen and headed home.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape, but Hu Meilian''s home was not far away, so he quickly changed his mind.

    The mansion that appeared in front of it was luxurious and grand, covering an area so large that it was rare even in the upper city.

    The inside and outside of the mansion are full of restrictions, and there are a lot of patrolling soldiers. Gu Chen noticed this place before, but he chose to give up because it was not easy to pry.

    Now that you have the opportunity to go in and check it out, it''s better to go with the flow!

    Hu Meilian held the black cat in her arms, walked gracefully, entered the mansion and walked to her own residence, seeing her servants were all respectful, obviously their status was unusual.

    "Miss, in a few days it will be the final exam of Nihuang Academy. The master wants you to prepare well. If he sees you bringing back some messy things, you will definitely be punished."

    The old woman reminded again.

    "Aren''t I just getting ready?"

    Hu Meilian''s fingers gently slid over the black hair on the cat''s body, very gentle, with a slight smile in his eyes.

    "Those students who are not deeply involved in the world are similar to this cute little cat in my arms?"

    The old woman shook her head, not knowing how to answer.

    "Okay, prepare it for me, don''t let this little cat starve."

    Hu Meilian pushed the door open and entered her room, and the old woman left according to her instructions.

    "It''s a coincidence that this woman is a student of Nihuang Academy."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, looking around.

    Humeilian''s room looks warm and comfortable. Besides the bedroom, there is also a practice room.

    Compared with the dazzling array of things in the bedroom, the practice room is too clean and simple, except for a long table, there is a spiritual eye on the ground.

    This spiritual eye obviously communicates with a certain spiritual vein, and a steady stream of vitality is sent from the spring eye, making people living in the spiritual eye practice more with less effort.

    Hu Meilian went straight into the practice room and put the black cat on the long table.

    Gu Chen looked at the mouth spirit eye, feeling the abundant thunder energy gushing out from it, it seemed that there was some other aura mixed in it...

    A bright light flashed across Gu Chen''s mind!

    "It turned out to be the reason for the spiritual eyes. The power in this upper city is generally strong, and every household has spiritual eyes."

    "The reason why I feel that the breath is everywhere, but I can''t find the exact location, is because the breath travels through the underground spiritual veins and disperses from every household, so it is difficult to find the source!"

    Gu Chen suddenly understood that if he wanted to find the source of that breath, he only needed to find the source of the spiritual veins all over the ground!

    "Luck is good, it seems that you can stay in this mansion for a while."

    Gu Chen pondered, I don''t know how the spiritual veins under the spiritual eyes are, if the vitality is not particularly turbulent, maybe the avatar can drill in directly to investigate.

    The sound of the door being pushed open sounded, and the old woman who had just left came in holding a silver tray, interrupting Gu Chen''s thoughts.

    "Miss, everything is ready."

    The old woman said calmly, tools such as scissors and pliers were impressively placed on the silver plate.

    "Thank you for your hard work, back down."

    Hu Meiyan took the silver plate, and looked at the black cat on the table, revealing a glow of excitement.

    The old woman didn''t seem to be surprised by this, and left as she said.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, feeling an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Sniffing carefully, although the long table was scrubbed very clean, there seemed to be a faint smell of blood...

    In the air above the upper city, a black eagle shuddered suddenly.

    Gu Chen''s eyes became gloomy, and the black cat''s avatar had collapsed and disappeared!

    The girl of the alien race who looked full of love turned out to be a vicious woman with twisted psychology and cruel means.

    Gu Chen laughed out of breath, but lost his temper instead. He never thought that he would have such an experience one day.

    If people from the past know about it, why don''t you laugh at him?

    "Building so many spiritual eyes is not a small project. Regarding the source of the underground spiritual veins, there should be many other channels to explore without staying in this kind of place."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and quickly forgot the unforgettable things just now.

    ...

    Yue Hongyu came back with good news.

    "Senior Gu, Liubo City is worthy of being the most prosperous city in the Thunder Region. I visited a few squares and found four kinds of materials that roughly meet the requirements of Senior Gu."

    Yue Hongyu said excitedly, they passed through many cities before, but regarding the last material for Gu Chen to build his body, the conditions were extremely harsh, and they still couldn''t find one that Gu Chen liked.

    In this way, Liubo City has gained a lot, which is really exciting!

    "What are they like? Let''s hear them."

    The dark crow transformed by Gu Chen asked with interest.

    He had indeed been waiting for this last material for a long time, and always seeing people with the body of a crow is not an answer.

    "The first material is a dead Kunpeng egg. Although the soul of Kunpeng is dead, it still has strong vitality. Its advantage is that its endurance meets the requirements of Senior Gu, and the huge essence contained in it can also nourish the newborn body."

    "The second material is a green lotus with double pedicles. The age is said to be millions of years old. It is most suitable for use as an incarnation outside the body. I heard from the shopkeeper that this green lotus is good at the way of change, and it should also meet Gu''s requirements. Senior''s request."

    "The third material is the eye boy of the Qiyue clan. The eye boy of this family is born into a space that can merge with the vitality of heaven and earth. It is called the eye dantian."

    "The fourth material is a piece of mustard mica. This item is extremely precious. It costs a lot of money just to inquire about its whereabouts. It should best meet your requirements, Senior Gu."

    "It''s just that this mustard mica is different from other materials. Other materials can be purchased in some shops in Fang City. However, this mustard mica must participate in the largest auction in Liubo City, bidding with many powerful forces. It is very difficult to obtain. .¡±

    In just one day, Yue Hongyu collected very detailed information and provided a variety of options. His growth was impressive.

    Gu Chen listened to her introduction, and these materials did meet his requirements to varying degrees, and there were also flaws to some extent.

    Yue Hongyu''s judgment was correct, the mustard mica indeed sounded the most perfect.

 Chapter 2533

    According to Gu Chen''s original idea, using the great fortune-telling technique to create a vigorous life body is the best destination for this strand of his soul.

    The upper limit of the extremely talented life body is the highest, and it is hoped that the cultivation base will return to his ideal state.

    However, it is not easy to be extremely talented. Either directly look for a potential physique, or use the Great Creation Technique to decompose and reconstruct the physical attributes, and gradually improve the level of life.

    The former is no different from finding a needle in a vast haystack, and also conflicts with Gu Chen''s ideas, so the latter is the natural choice.

    But even if one chooses to gradually raise one''s life level, without a certain starting point, the recovery of one''s cultivation will be difficult and protracted.

    And this starting point, with Yue Hongyu''s weak cultivation, can''t help Gu Chen at all.

    Therefore, the body created by the great good fortune technique can only be a second-level clone. Before the conditions are met, a primary clone must be created first.

    The requirements for the primary avatar are much simpler. He wants to build it with great refining skills, and Yue Hongyu only needs to collect the required materials.

    In the past two years, Gu Chen picked and picked, and found substitutes for some materials that were not available in the Panyan Ancient World. In the end, the materials for building the primary avatar were roughly complete, and only the most critical thing was left¡ªthe material that can be used as the dantian.

    The dantian is the source of strength, and the quality of the material directly affects the upper limit of the strength of the primary avatar, so of course it is difficult to find.

    Now in Liuba City, four materials that meet the requirements were found at once, which is something worthy of celebration.

    Kunpeng Dead Egg, Bingdi Qinglian, and Eye Child of the Qiyue Clan, the upper limit of these three is not as good as mustard mica.

    This mustard mica is originally a stable crystal form close to the dantian structure. In terms of phase properties, it is more tolerant than the other three materials, and can accept various attributes.

    The mustard mica can be large or small, it can transform the mustard seed into a mustard seed, and it can also penetrate the hole in the sky. The dantian created by it can eventually evolve into an ideal inner world. The characteristics will also make the strength more complete, eliminating the need to rebuild the second-order avatar.

    High stability, inclusiveness, high upper limit and emergency avoidance ability, mustard mica is undoubtedly far superior to the other three materials.

    The body built with it may even be comparable to the second-order clone. After all, the great refining technique is not necessarily inferior to the great fortune technique, but the materials needed to improve the great refining technique will become more and more precious and difficult to find, and the great fortune technique can Draw from all things.

    "All four materials were taken."

    Gu Chen thought for a while and said.

    "Do you want them all?"

    Yue Hongyu was a little surprised.

    Gu Chen gave an affirmative answer. In the past two years, he has collected a lot of other materials for refining the body, which is completely enough to create four clones.

    The cunning rabbit still has three caves, so it is not a bad thing to refine a few more avatars, and it will be easier to avoid the fate of the black cat.

    That psychologically distorted foxy face more or less left a little shadow on Gu Chen...

    "But if we win the other three materials, we will have even less money to compete for mustard mica. It is said that this mustard mica is extremely sought-after, and it is the core material for refining many large magic weapons. The monks in Liubo City are staring at it. Countless."

    Yue Hongyu said worriedly, the little savings they had was not enough.

    "Take down the other three materials first, and then determine the time and place of the auction."

    Gu Chen said.

    "it is good."

    Yue Hongyu is not entangled, although the money has been saved by her hard work in the past two years, but without Gu Chen, there is nothing.

    She handled things very quickly, and after going out for a while, she brought back all three materials.

    As for the time and place of the auction, it has also been confirmed, and there is still half a month of preparation time.

    The three materials were not low in value, and Yue Hongyu spent a lot of haggling before reaching a relatively satisfactory price.

    She acted cautiously, entered three shops and changed her identity three times, so as not to arouse the coveted hearts of others.

    Gu Chen looked at the materials neatly placed in front of him, and gave an order.

    "Stay outside and don''t let anyone bother me."

    Yue Hongyu did as she said, looking forward to what Gu Chen would look like after he built his body.

    The surface of Kunpeng''s dead eggs is densely covered with chaotic patterns, and if you listen closely to your ears, you can hear the sound of wind and thunder inside.

    Bingdi Qinglian swayed and shone brightly, and many visions evolved as the light circulated.

    The eyes of the Qiyue tribe are like the sky when the sun and the moon sink, a large area of ??gray, without a clear boundary between the hole and the white of the eyes.

    Gu Chen checked the three materials and they were all satisfied, and everything else needed to build the body was also prepared.

    "Then, let''s begin."

    Gu Chen used the Great Artifact Refining Technique to create three primary avatars one by one.

    ...

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, Gu Chen withdrew the refining fire in his palm, and the human figure returned to the appearance of a crow, with a little tiredness in his eyes.

    It is really tiring to perform the Great Artifact Refining Technique with a strand of soul, but fortunately, the hard work paid off, and the refining of the three primary clones went smoothly.

    The first avatar, named Kunpeng body, is in human form, but possesses a demonic aura. It looks like a middle-aged man, wearing a brown warrior uniform and wearing gold and stone gloves on both hands;

    The second clone, named Qinglian Body, looks like a handsome human youth, with red lips and white teeth, dressed in a green robe, with a three-foot green blade hanging from his waist;

    The third clone, named Qiyue Body, is exactly the appearance of the Qiyue Clan, but turned into a woman, with a slender figure, a good appearance, and an extraordinary temperament.

    "With these three clones, it can be regarded as a bit of fighting power."

    Gu Chen is quite satisfied with his refining skills. These three avatars do not need to be cultivated, and they have the strength of the Jinjian Nine Heavens at the beginning. Combined with his Taoism, they can completely fight monks in the Four Seas Realm and even the Mysterious Mystery Realm.

    In most areas of the Panyan Ancient Realm, there is a unified division of cultivation realms, which are Fuyuan, Huazhen, Jinjian, Sihai, Miaoxuan, Indestructible, Tianxiang, Guixu and the Era realm above this.

    Yue Hongyu has been by Gu Chen''s side for two years, and now her cultivation is about at the level of Jinjian Third Heaven. This cultivation is not weak at her age, but it is far from meeting Gu Chen''s needs.

    Now there are three clones to handle affairs, and when the mustard mica is in hand, the soul has a real container, and the cultivation can be on the right track.

    Three rays of black light shot out from between the golden boy''s brows, and they injected into the bodies of the three clones respectively.

    The three avatars immediately had the ability to move, they were controlled by Gu Chen''s three thoughts, and the perspective was shared with the deity!

    Qi Yue pushed open the door, and Yue Hongyu, who had been guarding outside all the time, was taken aback when she saw her appearance.

    Qinglianshen and Kunpengshen walked out one after another, Yue Hongyu was even more confused, and his eyes were fixed.

    "Senior Gu?"

    Yue Hongyu asked tentatively, these three people looked different from the seniors she had seen in her dream.

    "it''s me."

    The three of them spoke in unison, and the Golden Boy Crow also flew out and landed on Yue Hongyu''s head.

    Feeling the familiar touch, Yue Hongyu was relieved a lot.

 Chapter 2534

    "How many Zhu Jing do you still have?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    The so-called Zhu Jing is a currency that is widely popular in the ancient world of Panyan, and it is said that it was created by a certain Zhutian.

    Although there are many places in the seventy-two domains that have their own common currency, Zhu Jing has always been the most widely circulated and the easiest to exchange, and is deeply recognized and loved by monks in all domains.

    "There are less than a thousand Zhujing left."

    Yue Hongyu showed a wry smile. She had exhausted all her savings in order to get the three materials. She really didn''t know where the money to buy mustard mica would come from.

    "This list is for you, use up the rest of the money."

    Qi Yueshen handed Yue Hongyu a list, and Yue Hongyu took it to check, and found that there were all kinds of materials listed on it. These materials are not difficult to find, and many of them are basic materials, but the huge quantity makes them People are surprised.

    She didn''t ask too much, presumably Senior Gu had his own plan, and went to purchase materials as promised.

    When she came back, she filled three storage bags with materials, Kunpeng body, Qinglian body and Qi Yue body took one each.

    "Senior Gu, what should I do next?"

    Yue Hongyu looked curiously at the three clones fiddling with alchemy furnaces in the room, and was a little surprised in his heart. Could it be that senior wants to make alchemy?

    If it''s just alchemy to save money, will there be enough money before the auction?

    "Is there a library in Liubo City for ordinary monks to browse?"

    The golden boy Crow pondered.

    "I don''t know, do seniors want to read a book?"

    "I want to know the distribution structure of the underground spiritual veins in Liubo City. I have nothing else to tell you before the auction. You can help me inquire about this information."

    "Is there a distribution map of the underground spiritual veins? Flowing Wave City is so big, there must have been many formation masters who participated in the construction of the spiritual veins, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find out."

    Yue Hongyu agreed, although she didn''t know why Gu Chen was curious about the underground spiritual veins of Liubo City, but she knew very well after getting along day and night in the past two years that this man never did unnecessary things.

    Not even able to take a sip of the rest tea, Yue Hongyu went out to find information for Gu Chen without any complaints.

    Gu Chen started to prepare for the auction.

    Making money may be difficult for ordinary monks, but Gu Chen is a master of Taoism, and there is a way to make more money.

    Put all the purchased materials in the required positions, the eyes of the three avatars burst into light, and each of their bodies raised a vigorous aura!

    Kunpeng performed the Great Artifact Refining Technique!

    Qinglian used her great alchemy technique on her body!

    Qi Yueshen performed the Great Talisman Technique!

    These three Dao arts are masters of refining equipment, alchemy, and talismans. With Gu Chen''s perfect state, even the most common materials can be used to refine valuable magic tools, pills, and talismans!

    The doppelg?nger has just been refined and needs some means to protect itself. The refined Qi Dan Talisman is selected for personal use, and the rest are all sold in exchange for funds for the auction. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.

    The three avatars quickly devoted themselves to refining, and time passed by...

    "Senior Gu, I sold those artifacts, pills, and talismans to ten shops in different cities, and finally got a total of 300,000 Zhujing!"

    On the eve of the auction, Yue Hongyu took a deep breath, and handed three Zhujing coupons to Gu Chen respectfully with both hands.

    Three Zhujing coupons, each with a denomination of 100,000, a total of 300,000.

    The raw materials of less than one thousand Zhujing were exchanged for a total of three hundred thousand in the end. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t believe it!

    And judging from the reactions of the shopkeepers, the magic tools, pills, and talismans that Senior Gu refined are all high-quality goods. This kind of craftsmanship is too shocking!

    "Whether it is refining tools, alchemy or talismans, it is difficult for ordinary monks to study to the extreme in their entire lives, and it is even difficult for even small things to be achieved."

    "And this senior Gu is good at refining weapons, alchemy, and talismans at the same time. It''s too scary. What is his origin?!"

    Yue Hongyu murmured in her heart that she thought she knew nothing about the other party in the past two years, but only now did she realize that what she knew was still only superficial!

    The mysterious human emperor she believed in was unparalleled in battle, but she wasn''t sure if anyone could compare to Senior Gu in front of her in terms of erudition?

    How many cards does he have?

    Is there anything he can''t do?

    "The starting price for mustard mica is 50,000 Zhujing, and 300,000 Zhujing may not be enough."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, but he was not very satisfied with the harvest.

    After working so hard for so many days, he only earned such a little money. It can only be blamed that the realm of the avatar is still too low to refine too high-level pills and magic tools.

    As the Emperor of Heaven, everything was at his fingertips for too many years, and this feeling of being poor reminded him of his youth.

    "Is there any place where we can double the money we have in one day?"

    Gu Chen asked, there is no suitable container for the most important part of the soul, and he is bound to get the mustard mica.

    "The casino?"

    Yue Hongyu''s uncertain tone was mainly due to the fact that she had never been to that kind of place.

    "I can only try."

    Gu Chen thought about it, and sent Kunpeng to the casino with money and Yue Hongyu.

    Three hours later, Kun Pengshen and Yue Hongyu walked out of the casino together. At this time, the Zhu Jing on their bodies had changed from 300,000 to 3 million!

    The reason it was only three million was because Gu Chen didn''t want to draw too much attention from others.

    "I didn''t expect Senior Gu to be so good at gambling."

    Yue Hongyu''s face was strange, what kind of person was this senior at his peak, he couldn''t be a sect supreme, right?

    "It''s just a trail, it''s not worth mentioning."

    Gu Chen shook his head and cast a little bit of the big prophecy. The dice can be rolled as many points as he wants, and the restrictions set by the gambling house are useless to him.

    Three million Zhujing, if there is no accident, the mustard mica can be obtained, if it exceeds this price, it is not worthwhile.

    "Um?"

    When passing by a remote alley on the way back, Gu Chen showed displeasure and stopped.

    Five monks from different races blocked their way, and they looked like they were from a gambling shop!

    "Why? Xinghaifang''s business is so big, you will do such a thing that you can''t afford to lose?"

    Yue Hongyu''s heart trembled, these five people, especially the leader, were much stronger than her!

    "No matter how big Xinghaifang''s business is, it''s not a place for people to take advantage of it."

    "You two, our deacon said that you can take the money away, but you must be honest about how you cheated."

    The leader had an undeniable tone.

    "Cheating? Do you have proof?"

    Gu Chen smiled slightly.

    "It is precisely because there is no evidence that the two of you were asked to take the money away. Our deacon said that we have to admit that we are dead."

    "But we are open for business. Once the opening is opened, if people keep using the same method to pluck the wool, how will the business continue?"

    "So, please leave the method of cheating, both of you, as long as you are honest, we will naturally let you go."

    The leader waved his hand, and the five of them surrounded Gu Chen.

 Chapter 2535

    Yue Hongyu drew out the long spear behind him, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Gu Chen calmly asked, "As long as you give it, let us go? How can I be sure that Xinghaifang will keep its promise and not kill people to silence it?"

    The leader showed a disdainful smile, "Xinghaifang always keeps what it says, if it goes back on its word, it is impossible for the business to be so big."

    "Besides, Xinghaifang is behind Tianque Island, and the reputation of Tianque Island should not be questioned, right?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and asked about Yue Hongyu.

    "Tianque Island, is it a behemoth whose business scope covers many industries such as pills, talismans, and magic weapons, and whose influence spreads across seventy-two domains?"

    Yue Hongyu nodded, it was precisely because Xinghaifang was a gambling shop under Que Island that day that she took Gu Chen there.

    Tianque Island is famous for its good reputation. In the past, in Demon Realm, one of the seventy-two domains, due to the sudden outbreak of a mysterious tide, the war was tense.

    It was said to be expropriation, but it was actually robbery. Under the chain reaction, the bank on Tianque Island was severely run. All the monks were worried that if they didn''t withdraw money, Tianque Island would go bankrupt.

    It stands to reason that being robbed by Zhutian, Tianque Island is justifiable, and it is common to choose to close the bank and escape.

    But Tianque Island did not do this. Instead, it chose to sell a large number of its properties and insisted on exchanging Zhu Jing for every guest, regardless of their power, old, weak, sick or disabled.

    Even when he was the poorest, in exchange for working capital, the owner of Tianque Island mortgaged himself.

    If the money is not paid by the due date, you can only sell yourself as a slave!

    This awareness and sincerity finally brought Tianque Island''s turn from danger to safety, and also made Tianque Island famous, and business has since spread to every corner of the Panyan Ancient World.

    "Since it is under the flag of Tianque Island, let''s show some face today."

    Gu Chen looked at the monks in Xinghaifang, and suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    The cultivation bases of the four of these five people are at the Jinjian Realm, and the leader is around the third level of the Four Seas Realm. With the strength of the Kunpeng body, it is not difficult to kill them all.

    It''s just that what''s the point of killing these people, it''s more valuable to keep them.

    "Then hand over the method of cheating!"

    The leader said with a sneer, he was obviously resigned, and this person is not a small one.

    Does Tianque Island need him to save face?

    It''s just a low-level monk who is playing tricks!

    "Okay, I don''t have the cheating method with me, please wait a moment."

    Gu Chen immediately took out a blank jade slip, and then imprinted a method on the jade slip with his spiritual sense.

    After the branding was completed, he casually threw it to the monks in Xinghaifang.

    The leader took it for inspection, and saw that what was recorded in the jade slips turned out to be the profound method of fate and Taoism. As long as you have a small achievement, you can avoid evil and prosper.

    He concluded at once that this method is true, and only if it involves the mysterious way of life, can it be possible to avoid the restrictions imposed by Xinghaifang to prevent old people!

    "You are honest."

    The person at the head was delighted and confused besides the surprise.

    Happily, in his opinion, the value of this technique is far better than those Zhu Jing won by the other party at the gambling table.

    What puzzled me was that the other party took out such a profound method so simply.

    Forget it, maybe because of the name of Tianque Island, I was afraid that I would not be able to get out of this alley, so I took the treasure to save my life!

    The leader waved his hand, and the other four got out of the way.

    "The two of you can leave, remember not to enter Xinghaifang next time."

    Gu Chen pretended to be very concerned and reminded. "This method is a secret that my family does not pass on. If Xinghaifang is just to prevent others from repeating the same trick, just check and understand it. Please do not practice it without authorization."

    The person at the head doesn''t take it seriously, but you have given me all the methods, so you can still control whether others practice or not?

    "Don''t worry, I, Xinghaifang, don''t care about something like you."

    The person at the head said something on the scene, which was considered to be agreed.

    Gu Chen then left, and Yue Hongyu followed closely, heaving a sigh of relief, fortunately there was no conflict.

    "This Xinghaifang is abiding by the rules. Sure enough, they didn''t ask for money back, and they didn''t kill people to silence them."

    "It''s just that they don''t know the technique, can they keep their promise?"

    On the way back, Gu Chen said with a half-smile.

    "Did Senior Gu really give them what they wanted?"

    Yue Hongyu was a little suspicious. In her impression, this senior was not so easy to talk to.

    "Tianque Island has a lot of resources. If you can get online with them, you can save a lot of effort in the future, and you don''t have to run around every day with some chores and have no time to meditate."

    Gu Chen said that although Yue Hongyu has done a good job in the past two years, the resources he needs for cultivation will be greater in the future, and it will become more and more difficult with her cultivation base and vision.

    This will not only consume her energy too much, but also waste his time.

    Therefore, he needs new channels to help him build bridges and pave the way.

    This Tianque Island, as long as you have a good grasp of the distance, it is a good choice.

    "Doing miscellaneous work for senior Gu gives me a lot of benefits, and this junior is reluctant to give it up to others."

    Yue Hongyu said, hearing the meaning behind Gu Chen''s words, his eyeballs rolled like stars. "Did senior Gu do anything to that method?"

    "You''re getting smarter."

    Gu Chen smiled, and glanced behind, Xinghaifang sent someone to follow them secretly, probably to determine their residence.

    "It turns out that the place where I live is too crowded, so let''s live in another place."

    To be on the safe side, Gu Chen said.

    ...

    Qinglianshen and Qiyue lived in the original inn, while Kunpengshen and Yuehongyu found another inn to live in.

    At night, when the full moon was hanging high and the dew was the coldest, Gu Chen, who was in Kunpeng body, was practicing cross-legged, when he suddenly felt something.

    The palms on the knees were turned upwards, and strands of mystic and mystical fate qi were intertwined in Gu Chen''s palms.

    After a while, a weird straw doll appeared!

    Gu Chen held the straw puppet, and a large piece of information immediately appeared in his mind.

    "Duanmuqing, a member of the Longwen clan, the deacon of Xinghai Fang in Liubo City, a disciple of the outer sect of Tianque Island, cultivated to the seventh level of the Four Seas Realm..."

    All kinds of information about him are continuously transmitted in the fate belonging to this person. As long as Gu Chen is willing to investigate, even the deepest secrets in his heart can be known!

    Gu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head, the fish was hooked in just half a day, much faster than he imagined.

    He had reminded in advance that the cultivation method was not allowed, and the other party entered the urn voluntarily and did not keep his promise, no wonder he was there.

    "If you want to live, come see me."

    Gu Chen spoke indifferently, and the voice passed through the straw puppet in the palm of his hand, and directly transmitted to the mind of another person!

    At dawn, under the guidance of the monks from Xinghaifang, a foreigner with blue stripes on his face hurried to the inn with a sad face.

    Under the watchful eyes of all the subordinates, someone kneeled outside Gu Chen''s room and saluted.

    "Junior Duanmu Qing has no way to control his subordinates. He has eyes but no eyes. He offended seniors. Please forgive me!"

    The door opened with a creak, and Yue Hongyu looked at the kneeling man in front of him, feeling extremely surprised.

    What kind of method did Senior Gu use? He obviously stayed in the room last night, how did he train the people in Xinghaifang to be submissive? !

 Chapter 2536

    The largest auction hall in the inner city of Liubo City was brightly lit and very lively tonight.

    There was a lot of traffic outside the auction hall, and wealthy families from various aristocratic families came in droves, guarding three steps, one post and five steps, one post.

    A luxurious chariot parked at the entrance of the auction hall, attracting everyone''s attention. The maid in charge of reception hurried forward because she recognized that it was a vehicle from Xinghaifang.

    The moment Duanmuqing got off the car, many elders from the surrounding families suddenly wanted to go forward and have a chat.

    Although Xinghaifang is a relatively low-level industry under the behemoth of Tianque Island, the deacon of Xinghaifang in Liubo City has extremely outstanding skills and abilities, and it is said that he is not far from being promoted.

    With such a promising monk, many forces in Liubo City are naturally willing to make friends with him. If the other party succeeds in Tianque Island one day, just a little affection from him may bring huge benefits to his family.

    Duanmuqing got out of the car, but he didn''t even look at the others, instead, he was respectful and cautiously made a gesture of invitation.

    Then, a man and a woman got out of the car.

    Both of them looked like humans, and the man was a middle-aged warrior with a serious and vicious look.

    The woman was astonishing, no matter her appearance, figure or temperament, she was first-class, and she overwhelmed all the hostesses from all walks of life dressed up tonight in just one meeting.

    Accompanied by such a celestial woman, and Duan Muqing from Xinghaifang respectfully leading the way, the identity of the middle-aged man is obviously extraordinary!

    The monks from various families guessed the identity of the person who came, while Duanmuqing was all smiles and acted as a welcome guest, leading Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu into the hall, and then went up to the best seats on the second floor. One of the boxes.

    Many monks along the way looked sideways at him, Gu Chen was calm and calm, and Yue Hongyu was not flustered.

    After sitting down in the private room, Duanmuqing smiled flatteringly and said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Yue, please rest here and have some tea and pastries. I''ll go get tonight''s auction catalogue."

    Gu Chen nodded, and then saw Duanmuqing bowed and facing him, slowly retreated to the door, clasped his fists before daring to leave.

    "Assessing the situation, being able to bend and stretch, is the material for doing business."

    Gu Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip, the tea tasted sweet, quite good.

    Yue Hongyu nodded in agreement. Although she didn''t know what Gu Chen had done to Duanmuqing, since he appeared at the inn early in the morning, his posture was extremely low, and his words were like a spring breeze, even her The feelings of the servant girl next to Senior Gu have been properly considered, which is indeed unusual.

    "This box has a good view."

    Gu Chen looked out of the window again. From his angle, he could see the ring-shaped auction stage. He could see the guests in the hall clearly, but others couldn''t see him.

    "Didn''t Senior Gu say that you don''t reveal your wealth and try to keep a low profile when doing things?"

    Yue Hongyu was a little puzzled. When Duanmuqing learned that Gu Chen was going to participate in the auction, she immediately said that she would arrange the best box for them. At that time, she thought that Gu Chen would refuse because of her personality.

    "Tonight we are bound to win the mustard mica. If we want to keep a low profile, we can''t keep a low profile. It''s better to make a high profile."

    As Gu Chen said, Duan Muqing ran in with the auction catalogue.

    Gu Chen took the auction catalogue, and first turned to the introduction about mustard mica.

    Judging from the introduction, the actual product of this mustard mica is even better than what I learned before, which made Gu Chen quite moved.

    However, the better the quality, the more people will compete, and the three million Zhu Jing may not be able to win safely.

    Gu Chen glanced out of the window, because Duanmuqing was so respectful to him, many reputable monks were guessing his identity, their eyes and spiritual sense kept looking at his box.

    Might be able to take advantage of it.

    Gu Chen had a plan in mind.

    The mustard mica appeared as the twentieth auction item tonight, and it was not the finale. In a big city like Liubo City, there are many auction items with higher value than it.

    However, the auction items that appear on the tenth day are also high-quality products. After all, if the auction items fail to arouse the interest of the guests, it will inevitably affect the flow of the whole night.

    Mustard mica is considered to be the highlight of the auction, and it is expected to cause a small climax at that time.

    "I don''t know which auction items Mr. Gu has fancy tonight? The little one has some savings here. If Mr. Gu is interested, just ask, and the little one will bid for it, and then donate it to Mr. Gu."

    Duanmuqing came up to him and tried his best to please him.

    "So generous? What if I want them all?"

    Gu Chen joked that if he dared to give him up without knowing what he wanted, Duanmu Qing must have a good fortune.

    "You want all of them? Don''t scare me, sir, even a small family can''t do it."

    Duanmuqing couldn''t help crying, he had already made mental preparations, even if what Gu Chen wanted was the final auction item, he would satisfy him even if he bled profusely.

    But all of them are needed, unless Zhu Jing in Xinghaifang is his own and he can embezzle it at will, otherwise he can''t do it at all!

    He became worried all of a sudden, if Gu Chenzhen let him betray Tianque Island, he would not be able to resist at all!

    "Don''t worry, as I said before at the inn, the restriction on you is just a defense, and the relationship between you and me is based on the principle of mutual benefit."

    After scaring everyone, Gu Chen comforted him.

    Duan Muqing became greedy after seeing the fate method he gave, and couldn''t help practicing it, but unexpectedly fell into his trap.

    The method he gave is actually a kind of restriction based on the Great Fate Technique. If you just look at it, it¡¯s fine. Once you practice it, it is equivalent to handing over the fate to him. Once the contract is 10%, he has mastered the fate of the other party!

    With Duanmuqing''s cultivation base, it is not enough to resist his skills, so now his life is all in his mind, even if he pinches his fingers, even across the world, he can calculate when and where Duanmuqing is doing.

    Under the control of this kind of fate, it is impossible for the other party to do anything that is not good for him. It can be said that he has been completely reduced to a slave.

    After all, behind the opponent is a monster like Tianque Island. In order to prevent the opponent from asking for help from Tianque Island''s masters and attracting enemies that he can''t fight at present, such absolute control is necessary.

    However, Gu Chen has his own principles in doing things. This Duanmu Qing has no grievances or enmities with him, and he never asked his subordinates to kill him from the beginning, so he naturally would not make things difficult for him.

    The restriction is only temporary, all he wants is to contact Tianque Island''s channels and resources through the other party, in order to quickly restore his strength.

    There is no need for a little cultivator to take advantage of others. What he said about mutual benefit is true. As long as the other party works hard for him, the benefits he will get in the future are definitely beyond his imagination now.

    Gu Chen treated each other with sincerity, but Duan Muqing was beating drums in his heart, not daring to believe it.

    Now that he has no other choice, he can only try his best to satisfy the God of Plague.

 Chapter 2537

    The auction has officially started.

    The master of ceremonies on the stage had an enchanting figure and a generous conversation, mobilizing the atmosphere on the stage with just a few words.

    A piece of exquisite auction item was unveiled in the enthusiastic explanation, and Yue Hongyu watched with interest. It was the first time for her to participate in an auction of this scale.

    Gu Chen drank his tea calmly, he seemed less interested in the auction items than the chic pastries in Liubo City in his hand.

    When the auction was approaching halftime, Gu Chen finally raised his eyes and looked at the auction platform when the mustard mica appeared on the stage under the cover of the red cloth head.

    The last auction item was still up for auction, but the red cloth covering the mustard mica was very ordinary, and he could clearly see the true appearance of the mica.

    The elliptical transparent crystal is quietly placed on the silver plate, emitting a soft linear light, which looks like a dandelion from a distance.

    If you stare carefully, there are countless rays of light interlacing and criss-crossing inside the crystal, forming various patterns of flickering and flickering, and the cycle goes back and forth.

    Gu Chen nodded, the auction house did not exaggerate, this thing is indeed the best material for him to refine the primary avatar.

    "The treasure to be auctioned next is mustard mica. I believe many people have been waiting for it for a long time..."

    "Mustard mica, the starting price is 50,000 Zhujing."

    The master of ceremonies made an enthusiastic offer, and then looked forward to a round of crazy bidding.

    "One hundred thousand!"

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"

    The quotations were carried out step by step, and suddenly, a cold voice blew up the audience.

    "three million!"

    The entire auction hall was silent for a moment, and it was raised so high in one fell swoop, who called the price, is it crazy? !

    Many monks searched for the source of the sound, and soon discovered that the sound came from the VIP box on the second floor, and their angry expressions quickly subsided.

    "It''s one of the best boxes. The people who bid the price are either rich or expensive. It doesn''t seem to be causing trouble."

    "If I remember correctly, the box is almost exclusive to Xinghaifang. Is it the price offered by Duanmuqing?"

    "No, I saw Duanmuqing accompany a big man into the box tonight, the voice is not from Duanmu Qing, it seems that the big man paid the price."

    "What big man? Where is the power?"

    "I don''t know, I only know that it is a human race, accompanied by a peerless beauty, and Duanmuqing treats him with respect, her status is absolutely extraordinary!"

    "The asking price is three million Zhu Jing, can it be an ordinary person?"

    Many monks whispered to each other, all of them were overwhelmed by the magnanimity of the other party, and someone had noticed Duan Muqing''s attitude before, all of a sudden Gu Chen''s background became very mysterious and powerful in the eyes of many forces in Liubo City!

    "Mr. Gu has a good eye, this mustard mica is a good thing."

    Duanmuqing has been observing Gu Chen, Gu Chen was not interested in anything before, but now he suddenly quoted such a high price, obviously he came for this mustard mica.

    He was a little unsure, he had already expressed his loyalty before, what should he do if the other party asked him to pay a high price indiscriminately?

    I''m afraid I can only force myself to smile!

    Gu Chen''s behavior became more red and Yu was also surprised, she knew best at the scene, three million Zhu Jing, but the two of them are all worth...

    "It was three million at the beginning of my mouth. What is the origin of this person?"

    In an adjacent box on the second floor, an old human man stroked his beard, frowned slightly, and asked the people around him.

    "It''s a guest brought by Duanmuqing from Xinghaifang. You are of the same race as Mr. Zeng Ge. Duanmuqing treats him very respectfully from his words and deeds, so he should have some background."

    The people around him replied.

    "Oh? This Duanmuqing has managed such a low-end business like Xinghaifang with great vigor, and it is rumored that he has been awarded by Tianque Island, and he is not far from being promoted."

    "To make him so revered, and with a new face, wouldn''t it be Tianque Island''s envoy?"

    Zeng Ge''s eyes flickered for a while.

    He has some uses for this mustard mica, and he was planning to photograph it.

    The quality of the mica was better than expected. He estimated that the actual value was about 4.5 million, and the Zhu Jing he could take out was about 5 million. Normally, he could get it anyway.

    But right now, the other party is asking for three million yuan as soon as he opens his mouth. Seeing that this posture is sure to win, even if he catches up with him, it will still exceed the advance payment, and it is easy to offend people!

    "If you are from Tianque Island, let''s show some face. Although the mica is good, the finale of Du''edan is the purpose of this trip."

    Elder Zeng Ge shook his head and gave up his intention to bid.

    "No one continues to bid?"

    The entire auction hall was whispering, but no one participated in the bidding for a long time, the master of ceremonies couldn''t help asking.

    Many guests are silent, you look at me, I look at you, and there is no intention of making a move.

    The other party is so rich and powerful that they suddenly called the price to three million. Who would dare to follow?

    What''s more, although mustard mica is good, it is not so necessary and urgent compared with the magic weapon that can obviously improve the strength and the elixir that can break through the bottleneck of cultivation.

    It is not cost-effective to compete fiercely with people for it. If you don¡¯t buy it, it is even more unnecessary to deliberately follow the price. The opponent¡¯s background is mysterious and powerful. It¡¯s not good if you have a grudge!

    "Is it true that no one continues to bid?"

    The master of ceremonies asked a little unwillingly.

    The Mustard Mica Auction House is expected to trigger a small climax of auctions. It is unexpected that the momentum that was thought to be crazy will suddenly go silent!

    The master of ceremonies continued to yell, and after yelling three times, no one continued to bid, and finally had no choice but to tap the gavel!

    Mustard mica, three million crystals sold!

    The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, it seemed that the strategy was successful.

    With the quality of this mica, three million Zhu Jing is definitely a bargain. If someone is not restrained by him and continues to follow, he can only continue to ask for a high price, and at worst ask Duanmuqing to borrow money.

    To Gu Chen, money is meaningless, only what he needs is meaningful.

    Three million can be won, which is an ideal result.

    The auctioned items will be traded in the background after the auction. Gu Chen sat in his seat and waited for the auction to end.

    The auction in the second half continued to become hot, with many magic weapons and elixirs fetching high prices one after another.

    Gu Chen is not interested in these. Most of the weapons and elixirs he needs can be refined by himself. They are really interesting, and they didn''t appear here.

    "Next is the last auction item for today, a bottle of Duedan!"

    "Everyone knows that the way of cultivation is divided into Fuyuan, Huazhen, Jinjian, Sihai, Miaoxuan, Indestructible, Tianxiang..."

    "Astronomical cultivators are famous all over the world, and if they want to transform into astronomical cultivators, they must survive the Nine Tribulations!"

    "How difficult is the doom of the indestructible realm? It is the curse of the secret to the cultivators in this world. How many arrogances have fallen in this realm throughout the ages?"

    The master of ceremonies talked eloquently, and after Youyou sighed, his voice suddenly became high-pitched.

    "But it''s different with Duerdan! Duerdan can greatly increase the chances of winning the tribulation, and a whole bottle of Duerdan is simply a boon for cultivators who are indestructible!"

    "The rarity of this pill is believed to be very clear to many senior celebrities here. Without further ado, the starting price of Du''er Dan is two million Zhujing, and the auction will begin!"

 Chapter 2538

    The starting price is two million Zhu Jing, which is frighteningly high.

    However, as soon as the auction started, there were bids immediately.

    "Three million Zhujing!"

    He raised a million at once, but he couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the monks who wanted to cross Erdan.

    "five million!"

    "Six and a half million!"

    "Seven million and three hundred thousand!"

    The price of Duedan was rising at an astonishing speed, and all parties were scrambling fiercely, showing that it was inevitable.

    "Nine Tribulations of Indestructibility...I don''t know if the avatar will encounter the same calamity after cultivating to the Indestructible Realm?"

    Gu Chen was curious. Although there are many differences between the cultivation realm of the Panyan Ancient Realm and the Chaos Kingdom, the road leads to the same goal. In his opinion, most of the realms are easy to understand.

    However, this Indestructible Realm is somewhat special, and it is said to be related to mystery.

    The eight sources of mysteries have existed in the Panyan Ancient Realm for a long time, and the areas most severely corroded by them are the major burial areas. In those places, there is no grass growing, and ghouls are rampant. Gu Chen has experienced it personally.

    However, their influence is not limited to this, the spiritual veins of the heaven and earth in the Panyan Ancient Realm have also been polluted over time.

    This kind of pollution is relatively light, and it is not obvious at ordinary times, but it accumulates over time and accumulates sand into a tower. When a monk cultivates to an indestructible state, his mind and soul will be stained and his body will rot.

    This kind of catastrophe has to be experienced nine times in total. If you can survive it, you will enter the hall in the field of cultivation and become a celestial cultivator with great power and supernatural powers.

    If you can''t bear it, the Tao will disappear, all the past will be reduced to ashes, and everything will become empty.

    Astronomical monks are like pinnacles to many forces, even in the seventy-two domains, monks of this level are the mainstay of all domains.

    Therefore, in order to cultivate a celestial monk, many forces are often willing to pay any price.

    Although the Indestructible Realm is strong, but at any time, life may be difficult to save, and it may turn into nothing. Therefore, the elixir that can greatly increase the chance of breaking through the Indestructible Realm is naturally a magic medicine that is enough to make people crazy!

    Although Gu Chen knew about these things, seeing Du''er Dan''s popularity even exceeded expectations, he naturally became more curious about the Indestructible Nine Tribulations.

    "Twenty-four million!"

    "Twenty-seven million!"

    "thirty million!"

    The competition for Du''edan quickly became fierce, breaking through the threshold of 30 million Zhu Jing, and increasing the price at an astonishing rate of 3 million each time.

    The ordinary forces of this magnitude are far beyond the reach, and only the monks of the two parties are not giving in to each other, and they exchange fire in the air, full of gunpowder.

    And these two parties happen to be in the box next to Gu Chen, and they are also in the same excellent position in this auction house.

    "What''s the origin of these two sides? It''s like spending money like water."

    Yue Hongyu said with emotion, she had never heard of so many Zhu Jing, not to mention she had seen them, the power in Liubo City was really extraordinary.

    "Hey, there are still many forces that can hold so many Zhu Jing, but very few have the guts to rob them."

    "The two parties who made the move are the two major forces that dominate the city of Pau."

    Duanmuqing smiled and explained that he was considered a local snake in Liubo City, and he had a very wide network of contacts through the influence of the forces behind him, so he could easily know who was in those two boxes.

    "Like Leizong and Nihuang Academy?"

    Yue Hongyu said softly, Gu Chen also thought of the two highest fortresses in Liubo City.

    Outer City, Inner City, Uptown and Niu Er.

    The so-called leader of Pau city is a pun. The two forces not only occupy the highest and most advantageous position in the city, but also reached the peak of power!

    "Miss Yue is right."

    Duanmuqing observed Gu Chen, saw that he was a little interested, and immediately introduced him diligently.

    "In the box on the left is Ji Ying from Leizong. I know him well. As far as I know, his grandfather is a cultivator of Indestructible Realm. I think he came here to buy medicine for him."

    "Ru Lei Zong is the well-deserved number one force in Liubo City. Jiying''s grandfather, Ji Nong, is the elder of Ru Lei Zong. He has a high position and authority. He asks for medicine. Who would dare to snatch it from ordinary forces?"

    Duanmuqing shook his head, paused for a while, and continued: "I can''t recognize the voice of the guest in the box on the right, but I heard from the auction house just now that this person is of the same race as you, Mr. Gu. In this way, The identity of this person is clear at a glance."

    "Oh? Are there human races behind Nihuang Academy?"

    Gu Chen asked, he had also heard from Yue Hongyu that the senior management of Nihuang Academy had human backgrounds.

    "The relationship between the human race and Nihuang Academy is somewhat complicated."

    Duanmuqing hesitated for a while, fearing that what he said would offend Gu Chen.

    "Speak straight."

    Gu Chen saw his worries.

    Duan Muqing no longer struggled, and said truthfully: "Nihuang Academy was first established by human monks, but as it grew stronger, it naturally affected the interests of other people."

    "Back then, Lei Zong was the dominant family in Liubo City, and the other big forces had a hard time. Seeing that the idea of ??Nihuang Academy is good, they came up with the idea of ??it."

    "Through some games unknown to outsiders like us, Nihuang Academy finally became the aristocratic family of the three major families in Liubo City, while some of the original human monks left, and some continued to teach."

    "Nihuang Academy, which has become a symbol of the cooperation of the three great families, has the power to stand up to Rulei Zong and occupy the other leader of Liubo City."

    "After the ''Emperor Sunset'' triggered by the unknown emperor of the human race three years ago, the situation of the human race in all domains except the human world has become bad."

    "Especially in this minefield, the fall of Emperor Shenxiao was blamed on the human race. In order to avoid the cusp, Nihuang Academy cut off the human race and fired the original dean Duguyi."

    "Now I''m still teaching at Nihuang Academy, and it just so happens that the Indestructible Realm needs this crossing pill, only Zeng Ge is old."

    Duanmuqing talked eloquently, obviously not having a general knowledge of the two major forces in Liubo City, but knowing some inside stories.

    The unknown emperor of the human race?

    Gu Chen didn''t expect to hear himself suddenly.

    Caused the emperor to set the sun?

    This evaluation is obviously derogatory, as if he is some unknown person.

    Duan Muqing was in business and dealt with various races and forces all day long. His statement was obviously closer to the general impression of him in the cultivation world than the worship of Yue Hongyu.

    Gu Chen doesn''t care about his image being tall or gloomy, but the impact of the battle at the White Night Evil Palace three years ago is really not small. Even in this small Nihuang Academy, there are human deans who lost their lives because of him. Work.

    "I hope Mr. Zeng Ge can take a picture of Du Erdan."

    Yue Hongyu heard that the other party was also a human race, even though he had never met before, he immediately took sides.

    If a bottle of Do''er Dan can be obtained, the probability of breaking through into the Celestial Phenomena Realm is not small.

    The more difficult the situation of the human race is, the more powerful people are needed.

    "Jinong is the powerful elder of Rulei Sect, while Elder Zeng Ge''s old position is just a leisurely worship position in the library pavilion of Nihuang Academy. It is reasonable to say that it is not as good as the former in terms of financial resources."

    Duan Muqing reckoned that if he continued to fight like this, Mr. Zeng Ge would be more likely to give up.

    "Fifty-four million!"

    Such as Lei Zong''s Jiying yelled another high price, which caused the audience to erupt.

    In Elder Zeng Ge''s box, he paced back and forth anxiously, his expression extremely ugly!

    He had raised funds for this auction for a long time, and in order to ensure that he won Du Erdan''s other auction items, he dared not touch any of them.

    But he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, Ru Lei Zong''s asking price was already beyond his tolerance limit!

    Do you have to give up?

    Old Zeng Ge''s face was dark and uncertain, his fists were clenched and then loosened, loosened and clenched again, and his heart was filled with heaven and man.

    At this moment, the door of his box was opened, and someone asked the maid to deliver a box.

    Open the box, and there is a stack of Zhujing coupons inside!

    Elder Zeng Ge was overjoyed, he guessed who was sending charcoal in a timely manner, and immediately called for the price.

    "Sixty million!"

 Chapter 2539

    "Damn! Is that old human being so rich?"

    In Lei Zong''s box, Ji Ying looked gloomy.

    The speed of the other party''s bidding slowed down significantly. At first, he thought that he had the chance to win, but who would have thought that the other party suddenly raised the price of six million in one breath!

    This is telling himself that he is bound to win Duedan!

    "Sixty-five million!"

    Ji Ying gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.

    Over there, Mr. Zengge asked the price but no longer hesitated, and immediately quoted a sky-high price of 70 million!

    Ji Ying followed again, and the bidding price of the two gradually broke through the 90 million mark, making the monks in the entire auction hall gasp, and the master of ceremonies of the auction house smiled.

    No matter how rare and precious Du Erdan is, if the price breaks through the 100 million mark, it will undoubtedly be taken advantage of.

    "Stop quoting."

    Jiying''s face was ashen, and when he was about to follow again with bloodshot eyes, a gloomy voice came from a mirror on the table in front of him.

    "But Grandpa, what would you do without this Du''er Pill for your breakthrough? This medicine is not easy to find, if you miss it this time, you don''t know when you will see it again?"

    Ji Ying is in a hurry. Although so many Zhu Jing will seriously hurt the family''s vitality in a short period of time, as long as grandpa can break through and become a celestial monk, no matter how high the price is, it will be worth it.

    "Did I say no?"

    Ji Nong''s sneer came from the mirror, "Du''edan is only temporarily in the hands of Zeng, don''t worry, it won''t last for a few days!"

    When Jiying heard this, surprise appeared on his face, and murderous look appeared in his eyes.

    "Grandpa, are you saying that the plan is finally about to unfold..."

    For example, there were no more quotations from Lei Zong''s box, and when the master of ceremonies struck the gavel three times repeatedly, this bottle of Du''edan was finally auctioned by Mr. Zeng Ge at a sky-high price of 93 million.

    "It seems that I will have to work for others for the rest of my life."

    Elder Zeng Ge sighed, the price was too expensive, which meant that he owed more favors.

    However, considering that the chances of a breakthrough are greatly increased, no matter how high the price is, it is worth it.

    After all, he doesn''t have so much time to wait for other medicines with a reasonable price to appear, and if he can break through into the Celestial Phenomena Realm, this debt should take a thousand years to repay!

    "It was unexpected."

    In Gu Chen''s box, Duanmuqing said enviously.

    This kind of elixir that can help people break through has such magical power, and they can often fetch sky-high prices, and the auction house makes a lot of money.

    Yue Hongyu is very happy. The human race may have another celestial phenomenon expert. I don''t know when she will be able to cultivate to this level?

    "Du''edan''s recipe, can you get it?"

    Gu Chen suddenly asked Duanmuqing.

    This Duerdan is so valuable, is refining it and selling it much less troublesome than other things?

    After refining the primary avatar, he can also refine higher-level pills, and he can try this Du''er pill.

    "The difficulty of this crossing pill lies in the refining method and raw materials. The pill formula is not particularly precious, and the auction house should have it."

    Duanmuqing pondered for a while in surprise.

    "If Mr. Gu wants this recipe, I''ll try it."

    Gu Chen nodded, not polite.

    Duanmuqing was delighted that he could finally show his worth, so he trotted away.

    Gu Chen brought Yue Hongyu to the backstage of the auction house, ready to pick up the mustard mica he had bought.

    At this time, the buyers of other auction items have also arrived in the background, and are queuing up to trade one by one.

    Gu Chen saw the old Zengge, the white-haired old man of the human race, his hands were trembling when he took Duan Er Dan, maybe he was too excited.

    "Guest, this is your treasure, take it."

    The people from the auction house handed the mustard mica to Gu Chen, and Gu Chen turned around and left after taking it.

    Elder Zeng Ge looked back at Gu Chen, and then saw Yue Hongyu beside him.

    "A human cultivator accompanied by a beautiful woman, I think this person is a guest of Xinghaifang. It''s just that the cultivation base of Jinjian Nine Heavens is the envoy of Tianque Island?"

    Elder Zeng Ge thought about it, then shook his head.

    This has nothing to do with him, now that the pill is in hand, let''s go back to retreat as soon as possible!

    Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu walked out of the auction hall, but Duanmuqing waited in place before he came out.

    The guests left in twos and threes, and when Lei Zong''s Ji Ying came out in a bad mood, he happened to see Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu.

    Although Grandpa has other important matters, before the auction started, he had said harshly that he wanted to win Du''er Dan. Now that someone has snatched him away, he is still in a bad mood.

    That Zeng Pavilion is always an indestructible monk, and with the backing of Nihuang Academy, he can''t move for the time being. His anger has nowhere to vent!

    As soon as he came out of the auction hall, he saw two human monks, and the woman among them was very pretty, and he suddenly thought badly.

    "Follow those two later, find a place where no one is around, kill the man directly, and bring the woman back to me."

    Ji Ying whispered to the monks around him.

    "Master, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. Those two were invited by Duan Muqing of Xinghai Square, and their identities seem to be unusual."

    The people around him replied.

    "Oh? Is there a background again?"

    Ji Ying felt annoyed, it was annoying enough to think about things in the daily life, but now that a big event is about to happen, do you have to be cautious?

    "These two people''s cultivation base is not high, and they don''t have powerful guards around them to protect them. Even if they are guests of Xinghaifang, I''m afraid they are just fat sheep with rich wealth?"

    Jiying''s eyes flickered for a while, he knew Duanmuqing acquainted, and he knew him a little bit, this man was very polite to guests, especially rich ones.

    "Uncle Yuda, use your cultivation to make your hands and feet clean, so people in Xinghaifang won''t be able to find out, right?"

    Ji Ying looked at a middle-aged foreign monk beside him.

    "The origin of these two people is unknown, isn''t it necessary?"

    The middle-aged alien monk frowned slightly.

    "Kill them, and all the treasures on them will be given to you, uncle. I only want that woman. If the deeds are revealed, I will bear the consequences. What about uncle?"

    Jiying discussed.

    Yuda''s heart fluttered for a while, Jiying might not have noticed, but he remembered clearly that this person took a picture of the valuable mustard mica.

    What did he rely on Elder Ji Nong for?

    Is it because I have no background, even though I have cultivated to the Mysterious Mystery Realm by myself, there is still a lack of cultivation resources in the sect, so I can only follow the trend and seek refuge with others.

    Ji Ying is only in the Four Seas Realm, so how can he feel comfortable following him every day at the Mysterious Mysterious Realm?

    Right now, this proposal is not bad, and Jiying''s analysis is very reasonable. These two people are obviously well-off, and they don''t have strong guards to follow them. They are definitely fat sheep!

    Keep your hands and feet clean, don''t let Xinghaifang find out, there shouldn''t be any problems!

    "You go back first."

    Yuda said flatly.

    Jiying smiled, "I''m waiting for good news from my uncle."

    Duanmuqing came out of the auction house, cupped his hands towards Gu Chen, and handed over a jade slip.

    "Fortunately, life is not humiliated."

    Gu Chen took the jade slip, checked it, and it was indeed the refining method of Du''er Pill.

    Although I don''t know how Duanmuqing got it, but it must have paid a price for such a long time.

    "I won''t treat you badly. When the elixir is refined, I will sell it to you, and you will get 10% of it."

    Gu Chen said.

    10% of the profit share is not a small amount.

    Duanmuqing''s face showed joy, he had already guessed but he didn''t dare to think too much about it, Gu Chen''s tone at this moment seems to be somewhat sure!

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. At that time, the pill will be handed over to the small ones to sell, and any small ones will not be required. As long as Mr. Gu wants to buy or sell anything, he will give priority to the small ones."

    Duanmuqing swore that 10% of the profit would be considerable, but considering the restrictions on him, he dared not be so greedy.

    If this gentleman is really an excellent alchemist, he can earn a lot of money by business operations alone, and he can maintain a longer-term friendly relationship with the other party!

 Chapter 2540

    Duan Muqing rejected Gu Chen''s share, and suggested that Gu Chen and the two should move out of the inn. He has a mansion near the upper city in the inner city, and he is willing to give it to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen originally wanted to find out the distribution of the underground spiritual veins in Liubo City, so it would be easier to move to a place close to the upper city.

    He originally wanted to go directly to Duanmuqing''s mansion, but suddenly he felt something, and there was a trace of coldness at the corner of his mouth.

    He asked Duan Muqing to go to the mansion to clean up first, while he and Yue Hongyu went back to the inn, saying that there were some things to be cleaned up.

    Duanmuqing readily agreed and left first.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    After he left, Yue Hongyu asked softly.

    The inn that Duanmuqing knew was their temporary accommodation, and they didn''t have much luggage to pack.

    Based on the experience of getting along day and night in the past two years, Yue Hongyu guessed that there was something wrong.

    "We were being followed. The person who came was a cultivator from the Mysterious Mystic Realm. Judging from the intensity of the murderous intent, as long as we reached a secluded place, the other party would kill us."

    Gu Chen deliberately revealed the other party''s background, wanting to see how Yue Hongyu would react.

    "Mysterious Mystic Realm?"

    Yue Hongyu took a deep breath, although she didn''t know how Gu Chen was so unpredictable, but as long as it was his judgment, he would never be wrong.

    Cultivator Miaoxuan is two realms bigger than her, so he is absolutely powerless to fight back!

    And Gu Chen''s avatar was in the Jinjian realm with her, and the two of them were in a life-and-death crisis!

    "Are you here for the mustard mica? We are walking with Xinghaifang, and we are still being targeted. The other party is probably a vicious person."

    Yue Hongyu thought carefully, knowing that Senior Gu knew the other party''s cultivation, but deliberately separated from Duan Muqing, maybe there was a way to deal with it, and she was relieved at once.

    Yue Hongyu was emotionally stable and fast, making Gu Chen nod his head.

    "I want you to practice hand-to-hand with this person."

    Yue Hongyu obeyed obediently. "It''s all up to Senior Gu to decide."

    Gu Chen heard it funny, normal people would probably avoid it when they heard that they were asked to cross two major realms to fight with others, but this little girl is good, she looks like she will not hesitate even if she is asked to go to the sword.

    It would be fine if she really followed her blindly. In fact, she knew that this trip was not dangerous, so she deliberately said something nice.

    Such ice and snow are smart, but they can go further...

    Gu Chen deliberately let the car drive out of Liubo City, and when he reached a sparsely populated area, he asked the driver to turn back alone.

    At this time, Rulei Zong Yuda, who had been hiding in the dark, finally couldn''t help it, and appeared in front of the two of them.

    "Hand over all the treasures on your body and your beautiful girl, and flee to Liuba City immediately, and I will spare your life."

    Yuda spoke indifferently, pretending to be a robber.

    After all, Lei Zong is a powerful and respectable force, and it is not good to be known to act like this, so he purposely concealed his identity and concealed his real motives.

    In fact, no matter whether the other party cooperates or not, he will kill him in the end. After all, the other party has some background, and he is worried about being retaliated in the future!

    "Looks like it''s not just robbing money, but also robbing sex."

    Gu Chen cast a teasing glance at Yue Hongyu, "What''s so good about this yellow-haired girl, fellow Taoist, why not let her go, I''ll just give you all the treasures."

    "Stop talking nonsense! You have no room to bargain!"

    Yuda''s eyes showed a ferocious light, his body was intertwined with thunder and light, and his height skyrocketed several times out of thin air, the muscles all over his body became ferocious and scary, and the sharp claws on his hands looked extremely sharp.

    He looked like a werewolf, and the thunder light formed a strange scene similar to the appearance of the law around his body, and there were bursts of thunder when he raised his hands and feet!

    "Using the power of thunder to strengthen the body''s demonization method, are you a monk like Leizong?"

    Yue Hongyu''s eyes froze, and he saw where the other party came from.

    In Leiyu, Leixiu occupies the mainstream cultivation position, the more powerful the force, the more so.

    Most Lei Dao monks follow the traditional path, seeking the power of lightning itself.

    But there are also some forces that take the slant, such as Lei Zong is such a force.

    Ordinary monks pursue the power of thunder and lightning with their bodies, but monks like Lei Zong seek thunder to temper their bodies, with the goal of strengthening their bodies.

    They are actually taking the path of physical training, not normal physical training, seeking to demonize the body, which can be said to be very special and easy to identify!

    Yu Da ignored Yue Hongyu''s questioning. In his opinion, there was a huge gap in cultivation, and the battle would be over as soon as he made a move. There was no need to hide the orthodoxy!

    What''s more, Ru Lei Zong''s family is not the only ones who take this path of cultivation, but this is Liubo City, Ru Lei Zong is more likely to be associated with it.

    Quick fix!

    Even if someone saw it, the alienation of the body alone would not prove anything!

    Yuda stomped on the ground with both feet, and shot towards Gu Chen in an instant, and a pair of thunder claws went straight to his head!

    There was a strong smell of sulfur in the air, and thunderbolts made people invisible.

    Yue Hongyu wanted to step forward, but the huge gap in cultivation made it difficult for her to even move!

    "Your luck is really bad."

    Gu Chen''s Kunpeng body watched Yu Da calmly, and when he approached him, he raised his left hand wearing a golden stone glove, and passed by calmly.

    Yuda didn''t even see Gu Chen''s figure clearly, but felt a sharp pain in his right arm, followed by blood gushing out!

    He staggered on both feet, and was horrified to find that his right arm was gone in just a face-to-face meeting!

    Kunpeng''s sword was stained with blood, and he looked at Yu Da without joy or sadness, as if he were looking at a dead person.

    The realms of cultivation in the Panyan Ancient Realm are Fuyuan, Huazhen, Jinjian, Four Seas, Miaoxuan, Indestructible, Celestial Phenomena, Guixu and Era realms.

    Attaching Yuan is not only the absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth, but also the torture of one''s own muscles and bones, which is the most basic cultivation state;

    Huazhen is to use the absorbed heaven and earth energy for one''s own use, while Jin Jian is to make a solid foundation on this basis.

    Four seas and one realm refers to the cultivation and development of the sea of ??consciousness, the sea of ??heart, the sea of ??qi, namely the dantian, and the sea of ??laws of heaven and earth.

    Exercise the powerful soul of the sea of ??consciousness, exercise the sea of ??heart to strengthen the will, and only when the sea of ??energy is successful can it impact the acupoints of the whole body, and then build a bridge to the ocean of laws of heaven and earth.

    When the four seas are prepared, one can comprehend the gate of myriad wonders, comprehend the profound principles of heaven and earth, and master the power of free laws. This is the Mysterious Realm!

    The person in front of him had reached the Mysterious Mystery Realm, if he used Taoism as his sword, he would not be so easy to deal with with Kunpeng''s cultivation at the peak of the Golden Solid Realm.

    But he chose to take the road of physical training, and Gu Chen''s Kunpeng body took the road of strengthening the physical body!

    The Kunpeng is an extremely powerful monster with a physical body. Gu Chen''s Kunpeng body is made of Kunpeng''s dead eggs, and tempered with the Dayuanli technique. Even the gloves worn on both hands are for improving the ability of melee combat.

    Competing with the physical body, the gap between the cultivation bases of the Mysterious Mysterious Realm and the Golden Firm Realm has been greatly narrowed in an instant. With Gu Chen''s extremely advanced martial arts skills, the outcome will be clear soon, so Gu Chen said that the other party''s luck is too bad!

    "Not good! This person is hiding his true cultivation!"

    Yuda couldn''t see the real situation clearly, he only thought that Gu Chen was hiding his cultivation, and under the severed arm he was terrified, his feet made thunder, and he wanted to run away decisively!

    This escaping ability was even more useless, Gu Chen''s movement was like the wind, like a kunpeng spreading his wings, he chased after him, and took off one of his opponent''s legs, and left an astonishing hole in his chest, bleeding profusely!

    "now you."

    Having crippled most of the opponent''s strength, Gu Chen withdrew from the battlefield and let Yue Hongyu step forward to fight.

    Yue Hongyu''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help being horrified, she knew that Senior Gu was prepared, but she didn''t expect that the avatar would directly suppress the enemy!

    Suppressing the Mysterious Mysterious Realm with the Jin Jian Realm, Senior Gu still has two such avatars!

    Even these three clones are only used for temporary transition!

    "What kind of cultivation is Senior Gu?"

    The question that had arisen countless times floated in Yue Hongyu''s heart, she collected her mind, drew out her spear, and went to battle!

 Chapter 2541

    "Chance¡­¡­"

    Yu Da, who was seriously injured, thought he was doomed, but he didn''t expect to be replaced by a human woman to deal with him.

    Even though this woman looks beautiful, she looks like her cultivation level is much lower than his. This is an opportunity!

    As long as you seize the right time and take her as a hostage, maybe you can escape today!

    The dying lone wolf is the most terrifying, and Yu Da, covered in blood, rushes towards Yue Hongyu.

    Yue Hongyu was calm and calm, completely fearless, the spear in his hand came out of the abyss like a dragon, and his marksmanship was superb.

    As soon as the two sides touched, even though Yuda was seriously injured, Yue Hongyu still took a few steps back, obviously at a disadvantage!

    Yu Da''s face showed ecstasy, because of Gu Chen''s lessons learned, even though his cultivation base has increased by two realms, he was very worried that this woman would also hide her clumsiness.

    But under the collision, the score is high and low, this woman is a solid gold, no matter how badly she is injured, she is confident that she can win!

    The only remaining wolf paw waved wildly, and the desperate Yuda attacked fiercely and viciously.

    Yue Hongyu had never faced the pressure brought by the Mysterious Mystic Realm monks head-on, sweating on her brow, she stepped back step by step!

    What is Miaoxuan?

    After comprehending the Gate of Myriad Wonders, one can easily control the power of heaven and earth!

    How vast is the power of heaven and earth, even if it is just a preliminary communication, it is far stronger than the little power that a monk in the Jinjian realm can meditate on himself!

    The difference between the two is like Haoyue and Yingworm, no matter how weak Miaoxuan is, Jin Jian cannot compete with it.

    unless¡­¡­

    Yue Hongyu gritted her teeth under the tremendous pressure. Although she was completely at a disadvantage, her marksmanship was never messy.

    She has lofty ambitions, even if she suddenly faces Miao Xuan, she will never have the thought of shrinking back and asking for help!

    With a heart as firm as iron, she looked for every flaw in the enemy''s attack, especially the wound left by Gu Chen, in her view, it was all opportunities!

    Yu Da just wanted a quick fight, his injury couldn''t afford to delay him, he was sure that the other party''s cultivation was true, and he didn''t even bother to hide some weaknesses!

    The light of the gun collided with the claw light continuously, and suddenly, Yue Hongyu''s eyes shone, and his hair also shone, and the spear in his hand was vaguely emitting the majesty of thunder!

    Rumble!

    Dark clouds were pouring over the sky, and the power of thunder between heaven and earth was mobilized, but it was not because of Yuda!

    "At such a young age, you actually comprehended Lei Ting''s true meaning?"

    Yuda''s scalp was numb. The enemy, who was not a threat at first, was suddenly full of murderous intent with every shot!

    "Only by stepping into the Mysterious Realm can one communicate with the power of heaven and earth. This kind of saying is aimed at ordinary monks."

    "Some people with special physiques or geniuses can enter the realm of enlightenment when their cultivation base is still weak, so as to master the power of heaven and earth in advance."

    Facing the instantaneous changes on the field, Gu Chen was not surprised at all.

    Yue Hongyu didn''t have any special physique, but his perception was pretty good.

    In the past two years, he had passed the complete Great Thunder Art to the other party.

    The Great Thunder Technique may not be the strongest method of Lei Dao in this ancient rock world, but it is enough to lay a strong foundation for Lei Dao monks.

    With such a foundation, coupled with good comprehension, Yue Hongyu naturally entered the realm of enlightenment.

    Just like a kendo genius can comprehend the meaning of sword at a young age, Yue Hongyu also comprehended the true meaning of Thunder at a young age.

    This is of great significance to monk Lei Dao. The reason why Gu Chen asked Yue Hongyu to fight against monk Miaoxuan was to make her feel more about the power of heaven and earth through the fight with monk Miaoxuan.

    To put it simply, Yuda is a whetstone. Gu Chen abolished him to ensure that his combat power would not be too unbalanced, and then used him to hone his disciples!

    Yue Hongyu did not disappoint Gu Chen, and grew rapidly in the battle with Brother Miaoxuan. Although limited by his cultivation, the lethality of the thunder gun displayed was enough to threaten Yuda.

    Rumble!

    Countless purple snakes exploded, creating a big crater on the flat ground, Yu Da was stabbed in the vitals by Yue Hongyu, spit blood wildly, his face full of disbelief.

    He actually lost to a monk in the Jinjian realm?

    He looked at Gu Chen at the side, and saw the calmness and calmness on his face.

    This person deliberately humiliated him, and even threw him to the younger generation to practice...

    "No wonder he was honored as the guest of honor by Xinghaifang."

    When dying, Yuda smiled miserably.

    To be able to train such a genius disciple, the real identity of this person is by no means as simple as his cultivation level seems!

    "Did you attack me on the spur of the moment because of your greed, or were you instigated by someone?"

    Gu Chen asked Yu Da calmly, if he didn''t answer before he died, his remnant soul would be searched after death, so that he would suffer another crime.

    "Elder Ji Nong''s grandson Ji Ying instructed me to do it."

    Everyone is going to die, Yu Da has no intention of being loyal to the grandfather and grandson.

    He even hated it a bit, why they were born with the cultivation resources of the upper class, and a poor monk like him could only cling to them, and finally lost his life for it!

    "Oh? I''ve never met him before, why is that so?"

    Gu Chen frowned slightly.

    "Ji Ying lost to Elder Zeng Ge of Nihuang Academy at the auction, and Elder Zeng Ge is a human race, so he blamed you two for this."

    "Of course, there are also reasons for lust. He asked me to kill you and take the woman back."

    When a person is about to die, his words are also kind. Yuda sold Jiying completely.

    "Because we are both human races, we have such evil intentions?"

    Yue Hongyu felt a chill in her heart. If Gu Chen wasn''t by her side, the monks who faced the Mysterious Mysterious Realm tonight would definitely not be spared!

    She has always been cautious in doing things, trying not to offend others, how could she expect to encounter such an innocent disaster?

    A sneer emerged from the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth, so domineering, this Jiying must have done a lot of evil things in his daily life.

    The grandson is so arrogant, and the grandfather is not much better.

    It can also be seen from this incident that the status of the human race in the Panyan Ancient Realm is indeed not optimistic. If it is a strong race, who would dare to bully it arbitrarily?

    Gu Chen flicked his fingers, and a strong wind ended Yu Da''s life.

    "Senior Gu, now we have offended Ru Leizong, what should we do next?"

    Yue Hongyu was a little worried.

    Although it was the other party who was unreasonable, Yu Da was a monk like Leizong after all, and the people behind him knew his whereabouts.

    If Yuda doesn''t come back for a long time, Jiying will immediately guess that he is dead and who did it.

    For example, Lei Zong is an earth emperor in Liubo City, and the death of monk Miaoxuan in the Zong will definitely not let it go!

    Gu Chen was thoughtful, this is indeed a problem.

    Najinong is an indestructible monk, and it is a little more troublesome to deal with.

    Besides, if Leizong is so powerful, killing their elders will only provoke more enemies, and monks from the Celestial Phenomena Realm will appear at that time!

    If it affects the whole body, if the matter is not handled well, it will be endless. Right now, Gu Chen doesn''t want to get involved in these disputes.

    "The top priority is to refine the primary avatar. With a body and a place for the avatar, everything will be much easier."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, the mustard mica has been obtained, and all the materials are complete, he should have taken the first step in the game in the Panyan Ancient Realm!

    Don''t get involved in the vortex at this time, avoid the limelight first, and concentrate on refining the primary avatar!

    After the physical problem is resolved, I will find Ru Leizong to settle the debt!

 Chapter 2542

    Gu Chen''s Kunpeng returned to Liubo City alone, and came to the mansion in the inner city that Duanmuqing had prepared for him.

    As Duanmuqing said, this mansion is indeed very close to the Shangcheng District, which is convenient for Gu Chen to check the spiritual veins in the city.

    "Mr. Gu, why didn''t you see Miss Yue?"

    After Duanmuqing took Gu Chen to introduce the mansion around, he asked a casual question.

    "I asked her to do some errands and come back in a few days."

    Gu Chen replied, Duanmuqing was not surprised and nodded.

    "Then don''t disturb Mr. Gu''s rest. If you have anything to do or need any materials, just ask the housekeeper."

    Duanmuqing resigned with interest.

    After he left, Gu Chen planted a flag near his house in the mansion.

    It is inappropriate to have a big conflict with Ru Leizong right now, Gu Chen originally considered hiding directly.

    But in this way, Duanmuqing''s connection with Tianque Island will be lost, and it will be inconvenient for him to need any resources later.

    What''s more, if he disappeared directly, he would have to be careful if Lei Zong went on a large-scale search.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, it is better to let Kunpeng come back and test Rulei Zong''s next reaction.

    This can not only divert Lei Zong''s attention, but also make it easier for him to contact Duan Muqing and study the spiritual veins in the city. It can be said to kill three birds with one stone.

    Of course, Ruoru Leizong''s high-ranking monks came directly to retaliate, and with the strength of Kunpeng, they couldn''t take care of themselves, so Yue Hongyu naturally couldn''t follow.

    Kunpeng''s body is equivalent to becoming an abandoned son, but if Rulei Zong really wants to kill his clone, he can''t do it without paying a price.

    Gu Chen set up a defensive circle around the house, and hid some talismans as traps, then entered the house and manipulated himself.

    He first took off his clothes, and using Yuanli as ink, he drew strange runes on Kunpeng''s burly body.

    These runes are powerful curses derived from the Great Curse Technique, and they can be activated at any time when Kunpeng is defeated by a strong enemy.

    After drawing the curse for more than an hour, Gu Chen''s mind was immersed in the dantian again, and he mobilized the power in Kunpeng''s body to forge the dantian transformed from Kunpeng''s dead eggs with the dwarf emperor''s crystal nucleus secret method.

    The dwarf emperor''s crystal core secret method is extremely lethal, and Gu Chen studied it in his spare time after he became the emperor of the Hongmeng Kingdom.

    Although the crystal core secret method is not as good as the Dao technique evolved from Hongmeng Dao, it is stronger in its power and wide range of damage, and it does not require a high level of monks.

    This is a weapon capable of destroying thousands of troops. Gu Chen transformed the dantian of Kunpeng''s body into a structure similar to a crystal nucleus, and detonated the dantian when he couldn''t beat the enemy, which could cause huge damage and bring the enemy to their deaths!

    Of course, limited by the body structure of Kunpeng, it cannot exert the destructive power of a real crystal nucleus.

    But with the erosion of the outer layer of curse and the detonation of the inner dantian, if the elder Ji Nong, who is as thunderous as the Thunder Sect, came to his door, it would be enough to send him to heaven!

    To be honest, Gu Chen kind of expected him to come to the door, to solve the hidden danger of the impenetrable realm, so that he can rest easy and not have to be on guard all the time.

    When Kunpeng transformed his dantian, Gu Chen''s other two avatars had already arrived outside the city and joined Yue Hongyu.

    They erased all traces of the battle with Yuda, and then escaped to the mountains and forests to open up a temporary cave.

    "Next, I''m going to retreat and refine the first-level avatar, and you will protect me. If there is any need for supplementary materials during the period, Qi Yueshen will go to the city to purchase."

    The golden boy Yin Ya opened his mouth, Qing Lian Shen and Qi Yue Shen nodded, each performing its duties.

    "Hong Yu, the previous experience in the battle with Miaoxuan was rare, you can''t go out anyway during this period of time, and practice hard in closed doors."

    Gu Chen instructed Yue Hongyu again.

    After arranging everything, the Golden Boy Dark Crow took the mustard mica and a lot of materials, and started to retreat and refine!

    It took ten days to refine three avatars before, although this time only one was refined, but it is a container for split souls, so everything must be perfect.

    Gu Chen is going to spend one month refining it. Thirty days is enough to perfectly integrate the mustard mica into the newborn body, enough to separate the soul into the body and adapt.

    During this process, the split soul cannot be disturbed at all, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted, and even the split soul will disappear!

    The golden boy Yin Ya submerged into the forbidden refining room, while Qinglianshen and Qiyueshen stood at the door to protect the dharma.

    "I hope Senior Gu is doing well."

    Yue Hongyu muttered, sitting in meditation not far away.

    ...

    In Liubo City, such as Lei Zong''s residence.

    "Nonsense! You still can''t control your lower body at this juncture!"

    In the darkness, a shocking skeleton face said gloomyly.

    His whole body exuded a foul, rotting smell, and there were only a few taels of flesh on his hands and face, which were still crumbling.

    Jiying knelt on the ground, not daring to take a breath, and hurriedly explained: "Grandpa, I didn''t expect that Yuda was so useless that he was folded in the hands of two juniors!"

    Jiying asked Yuda to bring back the human beauty, but he hadn''t seen him back for a long time, so he contacted him with the Zongnei''s sound transmission talisman, but no one responded for a long time.

    He sent people out to search again, and soon learned that Duanmuqing''s human guest had settled down in the inner city, and immediately realized that something had happened!

    A cultivator Miaoxuan had an accident, and he couldn''t take care of it himself. He was afraid of being punished by the sect, so he had no choice but to come to his grandfather and tell the truth!

    "If those two were only at the Jinjian Realm, it would be absolutely impossible to kill Yu Da from the Mysterious Mysterious Realm. But now that Yu Da is obviously dead, there are only two possibilities."

    "The first type is that those two people are hiding their real cultivation. The second type is that they have powerful guardians around them."

    "No matter what the truth is, it''s not a good thing. Who knows what news Yuda will leak before he dies?"

    "The operation of the sect is about to start. At this time, monk Miaoxuan in the sect is killed. If the plan is leaked, the Nihuang Academy will be prepared, and the impact will be too great!"

    "You idiot, if the Zong Nei Law Enforcement Hall finds out about this, even the old man will not be able to protect you!"

    Ji Nong hates the way that iron cannot become steel.

    "The plan is so secretive that even I just learned about it from my grandfather, so Yuda may not know anything!"

    Jiying panicked a little. Although their family is powerful, they are still attached to the Rulei Sect. If the good things of the Rulei Sect are ruined, the family will send him out immediately to calm their anger!

    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! At this juncture, the sect is very concerned about any trouble!"

    "You know that Xinghaifang is very polite to that person, but you still dare to do it, where is your brain on weekdays!"

    "If there is really a powerful force behind this person, and if something is really interrogated from Yuda, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    The more Ji Nong thought about it, the more uneasy he became, and he kicked his grandson hard.

    "Grandpa, save me! Don''t let Law Enforcement Hall know about this!"

    Ji Ying hugged his grandfather''s thigh and cried, begging, feeling extremely regretful.

    Genon sighed after venting his anger, his eyes flickering, looking for a safe way.

    In any case, the grandson has to be protected, and if he fails to protect the family, the family may also be implicated!

 Chapter 2543

    "The matter has come to this, we can only try to conceal the disappearance of Yuda as much as possible."

    Ji Nong thought for a long time, and came up with a solution that was not a solution.

    Everyone in the family knew that Yuda was attached to him, so it was impossible to disassociate himself from his disappearance.

    And once the sect finds out about the disappearance, Ji Ying will be severely punished at this juncture, and even himself may be marginalized in the upcoming action.

    This plan will bring Ru Lei Zong to a higher level. If he cannot participate due to suspicion, the distribution of benefits after success will naturally not be his turn!

    This is unbearable. If he can''t be a minister of the dragon, his cultivation career will stop.

    Not for his grandson''s sake, but for his own sake, he has to hide this matter, even if it would put Ru Leizong at an unknown risk!

    "Remember, from today onwards, if anyone asks about Yuda, they will say that he was sent by the old man to carry out a mission, and he will not be back until a few days later."

    Jinon said grimly.

    "But grandpa, sooner or later this matter will be ruined..."

    Jiying said worriedly.

    "Idiot! The operation is about to start. No matter how well-planned it is, there will be casualties in the Shizong. At that time, we only need to fish in troubled waters and push Yuda''s death to the enemy. Naturally, no one will notice."

    Genon said.

    When Ji Ying heard this, he suddenly realized and was very happy. "Grandpa, you have a way, so you don''t have to worry about it!"

    "Okay, go down, remember to hold your breath, and don''t show your feet in front of others."

    Ji Nong waved his hand, the big stone in Ji Ying''s heart fell, and he left happily.

    "Even if the old man didn''t swear allegiance to the Rulei Sect, he has always been devoted to his duties. Who would have thought that he would do something that would harm the sect when he was old."

    Alone in the dark, Jinon sighed.

    He wanted to punish this useless grandson severely, but he was afraid that others would see the clues, so he could only appease him temporarily.

    He is also an idiot, he really thinks this matter is so easy to solve!

    "If Yuda really leaked any information before his death, no matter what forces are behind the person who killed him, it is impossible to do nothing."

    "Even if you just inform Nihuang Academy of the information, you can get a lot of Zhu Jing."

    "Those two are still human races. There are not many powerful and powerful human races in Liubo City. If they get acquainted with the human races of Nihuang Academy, the consequences will be even more serious..."

    Ji Nong knew very well that there was nothing wrong with the sheep pretending to be Yuda, and it was good that he hadn''t leaked the secret. If the secret had been leaked, what he did would greatly jeopardize Lei Zong''s plan.

    If Lei Zongruo collapsed, it wouldn''t do him any good, what he did now was just a fluke!

    "No, I have to test it out, maybe everything is not as bad as the old man thought."

    Ji Nong thought for a long time, then staggered to his feet.

    He was in a catastrophe, and he didn''t want to go out unless necessary, otherwise the auction wouldn''t just send his grandson there.

    Since he stepped into the Indestructible Realm for so many years, he would not make a move if he could not, in order to minimize his own risks.

    The next time he ventures out of customs, he is going to leave the Zongmen''s upcoming big plan.

    But the more he thought about Yuda, the more worried he became, and finally decided to leave the customs early to test the other party!

    Ji Nong turned into a black shadow, disappeared into the room in the blink of an eye, and sneaked towards the inner city...

    The moon is dark and the wind is high, outside Gu Chen''s mansion, Ji Nong''s figure quietly manifests!

    He stopped on the top of a big tree, completely integrated with the night, and his skull face looked particularly gloomy.

    He looked into the mansion, especially the room where Gu Chen was!

    Kunpeng, who was meditating, opened his eyes at the same time, looking in the direction of Ji Nong, with a cold look on his mouth.

    "It came pretty fast."

    Gu Chen stood up, pushed open the door, and exposed himself to the courtyard.

    "Since you''re here, let Elder Ji Nong come into the mansion to talk about it!"

    He opened his mouth to test calmly.

    Although he didn''t know the person who came, he could tell that his cultivation was in an indestructible state.

    The Indestructible Realm cultivator who will come to him at this juncture is most likely Elder Ji Nong of Lei Zong!

    This was discovered? !

    Ji Nong''s expression became gloomy for a moment, how did the junior in front of him discover him?

    He thought that his Qi Containing Kungfu was very good, but he didn''t expect to be discovered when he first arrived.

    In this way, the possibility of this person killing Yuda has greatly increased, and the other party is more likely to hide his true cultivation, rather than another person who protects the way.

    "Since you can tell the identity of the old man in one breath, it seems that Yu Da was killed by you."

    Ji Nong walked out of the dark and stood on the wall of the mansion, but did not step into the yard.

    "Just because your grandson fell in love with my maid, you let Na Yuda kill me and rob me. Don''t Elder Ji Nong feel that deception is too much?"

    Gu Chen''s expression suddenly became murderous, and he said angrily: "Although I killed Yuda, my maid was also killed by him. You and I need to settle this account carefully!"

    Since Ji Nong appeared here, the matter would never end, and Gu Chen was ready to give up Kunpeng''s body.

    Next, he was going to kill Jinon, but in order to prevent the endless revenge of Ru Leizong, he had to make a big noise.

    He was going to make a big commotion and die with Ji Nong in front of many people, so that Rulei Zong would have no one to retaliate against.

    If Lei Zong''s master came quickly and he failed to kill Ji Nong, when Ji Nong thought that the murderer was dead, Yue Hongyu was also dead, so he would stop revenge.

    No matter whether it is successful or not, Kunpeng creates the illusion of burning jade and stone together, and the side of the soul will be much safer.

    Gu Chen was calculating on this side, while Ji Nong on the other side saw his angry appearance, and his heart quickly became active.

    Ji Nong came here mainly to test, so he will admit his identity.

    As a result of the test, the other party''s words and deeds did not look like they knew Rulei Zong''s plan, but more like a normal monk who was robbed and killed for no reason and lost a beautiful maid who wanted to vent his anger!

    "Zongnei''s plan is very secretive, and Yuda is unlikely to know about it."

    "Even if he guessed something from the recent movements of the sect, when he was about to be killed, he would only want to survive and pour dirty water on me and Ji Ying, without caring about other things..."

    Ji Nong was thinking in his heart, and his originally tightly locked brows gradually loosened.

    It seems that he may have been worrying too much about this matter, and he was right to conceal Yuda''s disappearance!

    "Since this person doesn''t know Rulei Zong''s plan, it doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not."

    Ji Nong was anxious to test it out, and didn''t think about whether to make a move.

    If the opponent can kill Yu Da from Mysterious Mystery Realm, his strength is at least from Mysterious Mysterious Realm.

    Judging from the fact that his maid was killed by Yuda, even if he is not much stronger than Yuda.

    If so, it would not be difficult to kill him with his strength.

    No, the other party can detect his arrival immediately, and he still can''t see through the other party''s true cultivation, so he can''t just assume that easily!

    Moreover, what the other party said may not be true.

    Ji Nong thought a lot in his heart for a moment, and weighed and considered all aspects.

    "If you do it, you can''t kill him quickly and make too much noise. On the contrary, it may expose Yuda''s death and arouse the sect''s suspicion."

    "Since it''s more likely that he doesn''t know Rulei Zong''s plan, it''s better to appease him first, and then deal with it after the major event is completed."

    Jinon had made up his mind, and a forced smile appeared on the scary skeleton face.

    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, misunderstood! The old man came here tonight to make an apology!"

 Chapter 2544

    Apologize?

    Gu Chen was surprised, there was something wrong with this script, couldn''t it be a trick to make him take it lightly?

    "I have no grudges with Lingsun in the past, but he is trying to kill me. Is this a misunderstanding that can be taken away?"

    "Elder Ji Nong, the Rulei Sect is very powerful in Liubo City, but it is nothing in the entire Panyan Ancient Realm!"

    Gu Chen deliberately sneered, aggressive.

    Ji Nong looked at Gu Chen''s confidence and seemed not to take Ru Lei Zong seriously, adding a lot of speculation in his heart.

    Xinghaifang''s courtesy shows that the other party''s background is not simple, but there are several human races who have a reputation in Leiyu, how could he not have heard of it?

    If the other party is a distinguished guest from another domain, everything would make sense!

    "When foreign forces are involved, you must be more cautious in your actions. It is best to resolve this matter peacefully."

    Ji Nong became more determined in his heart, and then kept a distance that made Gu Chen feel sincere without being too shy, and saluted and apologized to him.

    "Fellow Daoist, the old man has only one son, unfortunately he died early, leaving only his grandson Ji Ying, so he dotes on him somewhat."

    "In addition, the old man is usually busy with the affairs of the sect, and he has gradually developed such an arrogant, short-sighted and stupid appearance!"

    "After the old man learned about today''s incident, he punished him severely as soon as possible! But he is the grandson of the old man after all, and his bones and tendons are broken. I hope fellow Taoists can forgive his mistakes."

    "Regarding the losses he caused fellow daoists, I am willing to try my best to compensate you. Feel free to ask fellow daoists if you have any requests!"

    Ji Nong sighed again and again, looking like a loving and reasonable elder, his acting skills can be described as penetrating.

    It''s a pity that Gu Chen knows countless people. If Ji Nong really understands things so well, he will never raise such a careless grandson.

    What''s more, Gu Chen couldn''t hide his faint murderous aura when he first came and the subtle emotional changes afterwards!

    What caused the other party to want to settle down?

    Did he see his true strength?

    No, Kunpeng''s real strength is just like that, and it will never make an Indestructible Realm so humble.

    "Let''s just forget about it? You won''t settle accounts with me when I killed your man?"

    Gu Chen mocked.

    "Fellow Daoist was joking, it was Yuda who wanted to kill you first when he became greedy, and he deserved it for being killed by Fellow Daoist."

    "You don''t have to worry about this, but what about the Rulei Sect? A monk in the Mysterious Mysterious Realm is considered a good combat power against a small sect like the Rulei Sect. It also consumes a lot of resources to cultivate it? They will be so generous , completely disregarding his death?"

    Ji Nong''s eyebrows twitched, Xiao Zongmen?

    This person has a big tone, is it really amazing, or is he just bluffing?

    No matter what it is, he doesn''t want to pursue it now, as long as he can deal with it.

    The other party''s question is a bit difficult to answer. If he lied to Ru Lei Zong that he would not pursue it, but after a few days the other party learned the news of Yu Da''s death, Ru Lei Zong didn''t even know about it.

    Instead of waiting a few days for the other party to become suspicious, it is better to tell him his plan now.

    "Hey! To be honest, if the Zongmen knew that Yuda was dead, they would indeed hold fellow Taoists accountable."

    "After careful investigation, my grandson will be punished, and the old man will also be implicated."

    "Fellow daoist, one more thing is worse than one less thing. Even if you don''t worry about my pursuit like Lei Zong, there is no need for multiple enemies, right?"

    Ji Nong persuaded him earnestly.

    "But my maid is dead!"

    Gu Chen snorted heavily.

    "As much as fellow daoist daoist wants, I can find as much beautiful maid as you want. I said that I want to compensate fellow daoist, and I will definitely satisfy fellow daoist."

    Gu Chen pretended to be moved, and thought about it: "After all, he is dead, how can you hide this matter?"

    Ji Nong immediately smiled and said: "You don''t need to worry about this, fellow Taoist. Yu Da is the subordinate of the old man. It only takes a few days for the old man to arrange tasks for him, and then tell Zongmen that he died accidentally during the task!"

    Gu Chen looked thoughtful, and finally nodded.

    "For the sake of your sincere apology, this matter can be resolved in this way, as long as your compensation satisfies me."

    Ji Nong''s heart tightened, this guy can''t talk like a lion, can he?

    "Of course, other than a beautiful maid, what else do fellow daoists want?"

    He smiled all over his face and asked tentatively.

    From the type of treasure that the other party asked for, one can see the reality of the other party.

    "You may not have what I like."

    Gu Chen sneered, "You can give it as you like. But the ugly words come first, if the compensation you give makes me feel insincere, let''s forget about it!"

    Gu Chen kicked the ball back to the opponent, he wants to see how much the old man is willing to pay to settle the matter.

    This fact is really interesting, he was prepared to make a big fuss, but the person who was supposed to ask the teacher for the crime is bent on making peace, it would be strange if there is nothing tricky in it!

    The richer the other party''s compensation is, the more important the secret behind it is!

    Ji Nong''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, the other party''s indifferent look really made him uncertain.

    If the compensation is too low, all previous efforts will be wasted if the other party really turns against him, and if the compensation is too high, it will hurt.

    The other party''s tone is so loud, and ordinary treasures probably won''t take a second look.

    "Give me some breakthrough pills for the Jinjian Realm, I think the other party will turn against me, and the magic weapon for the Mysterious Mysterious Realm is also uncertain..."

    "That''s all! I don''t want the child to be tied to the wolf. The important thing is, I will go back and investigate this person when everything is settled!"

    "At that time, if this person really has a background, I will give him away if I give him away. It can be considered as a friend and a lot of contacts; if the other party is bluffing and pretending to be a tiger, I will ask him to get back the loss!"

    Jinon struggled, gritted his teeth, and took out a pair of gauntlets.

    The whole body of the gauntlet is gray and white, like a ferocious tiger lying on its stomach, exuding a ferocious aura.

    "This pixiu gauntlet was taken by the old man from an enemy who was also in the Indestructible Realm."

    "The old man has personally witnessed the great power of this gauntlet in the hands of that person. Unfortunately, after winning this treasure, he has been unable to use it properly and it is difficult to control it."

    "This treasure is given to fellow daoist today, I believe fellow daoist can see how extraordinary it is."

    "Of course, if Fellow Daoist feels that this treasure is useless, I can give it to you as well. Try to satisfy Fellow Daoist."

    "It''s just that the embarrassment of the impenetrable realm must be understood by fellow daoists. If fellow daoists want pills and the like, I''m really ashamed."

    Ji Nong''s words are impeccable and comprehensive.

    "Let me see."

    As soon as the other party took out the gauntlet, Gu Chen sensed the specialness of this treasure, and waved flatly.

    The Pixiu Armor fell into Gu Chen''s hands, he looked it over carefully, and quickly determined the value of this treasure.

    "I can''t see how to activate this treasure, but the material is considered extraordinary. If you can produce a treasure of the same level, you are sincere, let''s make a deal."

    Gu Chen accepted the gauntlets disapprovingly, as he agreed to the other party''s reconciliation.

    Ji Nong breathed a sigh of relief, and a playful look flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    This brave arm armor is indeed a treasure, and most of what he said is true.

    Back then, he had indeed witnessed the great power of this object in the hands of the enemy, and he was indeed unable to control this object.

    But the reason why he couldn''t control this thing, he didn''t tell the other party, was because using this thing would consume an astonishing amount of life energy...

    At that time, he witnessed the enemy using this gauntlet to kill three indestructible monks in an instant, but then he immediately exhausted his essence, ran out of oil and died, which made him pick up a loophole...

    He has always been unsure about the grade of this treasure, but if he can''t use it, it is useless. In his collection of indestructible realms, he is only willing to take out this treasure.

    Don''t look at this person taking advantage of him, if he is negligent, it is not uncommon for his life to be taken away by this treasure one day, this is considered as one of his tricks.

    Of course, if he really has a big background after investigating this person, he will come to the door again to remind him of the danger in a friendly manner.

    If this person had an accident before this, it is no wonder that he has already removed the responsibility in what he just said.

 Chapter 2545

    "Haven''t you asked your fellow Taoist''s name?"

    The transaction was completed, Ji Nong asked politely before leaving.

    "Gu Chen."

    "Then Daoist Gu, don''t bother me tonight, I will visit you another day, and leave."

    Ji Nong cupped his hands, but what he was thinking in his heart was whether Gu Chen''s name was familiar to him, and whether there was a powerful Gu surname he knew.

    "No."

    Ji Nong disappeared into the darkness, Gu Chen looked at the direction he was leaving with an intriguing expression on his face.

    "Interesting, this person actually solved Yuda''s matter in private without telling Ru Leizong."

    "Is it true that Lei Zong has strict discipline, and he feels that this matter is disgraceful and afraid of being implicated?"

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. He was murderous at first, but he suddenly relaxed after talking with me."

    "The most reasonable guess is that he was worried that I knew something from Yuda, but after talking with him, I found out that I didn''t know."

    "After he relaxed his mind, he still had the idea of ??killing me. After careful consideration, he gave up this idea and reconciled with me at any cost."

    Gu Chen''s mental state is so high, and he also masters the big killing technique, so he can be keenly aware of any change in murderous intent, so Ji Nong thinks that he can''t show his emotions, but in fact, all his emotional fluctuations are seen by Gu Chen. Be clear.

    "Give up on killing me. A small part of the reason is that he has no certainty of victory. The bigger reason is that he is obviously afraid."

    "He seems to be very worried that Yu Da''s death will be known by Rulei Zong. Why? Under what circumstances would an elder not take advantage of the Zongmen''s strength to take revenge openly? He was also worried that Yu Da knew what secrets would kill him. leak it to me?"

    "Interesting, interesting, it seems that if Lei Zong is not peaceful, this Liubo City will not be very peaceful either."

    "It''s a bargain for me. This brave arm armor is not a magic weapon that can''t be destroyed..."

    In the next few days, Gu Chen''s Kunpeng stayed at home, but actually he was quietly studying the spiritual veins in the city.

    With the help of Duanmuqing''s resources, Gu Chen finally figured out the distribution structure of the underground veins of Liubo City.

    "Judging from the distribution map, that aura can flow through the spiritual veins everywhere, and the source can only be in these two places."

    A detailed map of Liubo City is hung on the wall, and Gu Chen drew a circle on each of the two locations.

    These two locations happen to be the leaders of Liubo City, one is in Rulei Sect, and the other is in Nihuang Academy!

    "The source of that trace of vitality happens to be in one of these two places, is it a coincidence?"

    Gu Chen muttered to himself thoughtfully.

    "I''m afraid not. This Liubo City was originally transformed from the skull of the thunder beast Kui Niu, and the spiritual veins here are also closely related to it. It is not surprising that new life is conceived in its core."

    "It''s just that it''s been 1,500 chaotic epochs in the past. If there is a new life being conceived, it is impossible for Emperor Shenxiao to have not discovered it all the time. Unless, the rhythm of this life only appeared in the past two years."

    Gu Chen was very interested. When he first entered Liubo City, he discovered that in the city transformed by the skull of the thunder beast Kui Niu, in addition to the eternal evil spirit left by it, there was also a subtle hidden aura. vitality.

    This is incredible, the giant city has life?

    Could it be that Kui Niu is not dead, and intends to recover in this era when Emperor Shenxiao has fallen?

    The spread of such a story will definitely alarm the entire Thunder Domain. The resurrection of the Supreme Thunder Beast who once dared to challenge the emperor has too much impact!

    Fortunately, this vitality is still very weak, and it is hidden in the depths of Flowing Wave City, so it is very difficult to detect it.

    If it weren''t for Gu Chen''s level of souls coming close, it would be difficult to find the clues even if the consciousness of the Zhutians passed by the sky.

    Lei Yu is now leaderless, whether it is the resurrected Kui Niu or the new Supreme Beast, there is plenty of time to hide its strength and bide its time.

    Unfortunately, it was discovered by Gu Chen.

    "This Kui Niu is the most tyrannical true spirit of the thunder system in the world. After refining the primary avatar, if you can absorb it with the great true spirit technique, you will definitely benefit a lot."

    Ever since Gu Chen became aware of the existence of this vitality, he has been thinking about using it for himself.

    After the birth of the first-level avatar, the strength is limited after all. Kui Niu''s aptitude is the level that Lian Zhutian will send out to snatch it. If such a great opportunity is missed, the village will be gone!

    "If Leizong is a family, the security must be strict, but Nihuang Academy is open to teach, so it is much easier to get in."

    "In addition, as confirmed by Duanmuqing, the teleportation array to the world exists in Nihuang Academy."

    Gu Chen''s eyes fixed on the location of Nihuang Academy on the map, it seems that it''s time to pay a visit!

    "Tomorrow? Why is Senior Gu so sudden?"

    Yue Hongyu was very surprised, Qing Lian suddenly told her that she would take her to Nihuang Academy tomorrow.

    According to Gu Chen''s original intention, she was asked to retreat to digest her previous combat experience, but she changed her mind in just a few days.

    "Things have changed. It''s time for us to look for the teleportation formation. Moreover, Liubo City may not be peaceful in the future. You should find Na Kelong as soon as possible and find out what happened back then, otherwise you miss the opportunity, and the truth may not be known for the rest of your life."

    Qinglian said.

    "Liubo City is not peaceful? Is something going to happen? But right now, seniors, refining their bodies is the most important thing? Who will protect the Dharma after we are gone?"

    "It''s just a hunch. It''s not a bad thing to act early to prevent changes. Don''t worry here, it''s enough to have the Moon Body Guardian."

    Originally, the two avatars were allowed to protect the law together, considering the possible pursuit of Ru Leizong.

    Now that Jinong and Najinong have reconciled, there is no need to worry about Rulei Zong''s pursuit for the time being. It is very safe for the soul to retreat here and does not need too many people to guard it.

    On the contrary, it''s Nihuang Academy. Next, he plans to fight for the opportunity to let Qinglian go with him. Naturally, he has a better chance of winning!

    "I understand."

    Yue Hongyu didn''t ask any more questions, but nodded, and couldn''t help but feel rippling in her heart for the upcoming trip to the academy.

    The place she dreamed of two years ago, now has little desire.

    But the man who usurped her quota, the man who brought her the pain of extermination, may have been there for the past two years!

    After tomorrow, she might know the truth!

    After a sleepless night, Yue Hongyu sharpened the tip of her gun all night, soothing her pain, until her mood was calm and the tip of the gun was shiny.

    At dawn, she returned to Liubo City together with Qinglian.

    Kunpeng did not join them, and was going to stay outside Nihuang Academy to take care of them.

    The two walked through the upper city all the way and came to the boundary of Nihuang Academy.

    "You two stop, the academy forbids the entry of idlers!"

    Before approaching the entrance of the academy, the two were stopped by the guards.

    Although the academy is not as heavily guarded as the Zongmen''s land, outsiders without identity tokens cannot enter.

    "Please tell me, we want to find a student named Kelong."

    Yue Hongyu spoke, and quietly handed some money to the guard''s hand.

    "Which courtyard? Who are you?"

    The guard''s expression softened a lot, and he asked politely.

    There are family members and friends who come to the academy to look for students every day, and they have the obligation to notify.

    This girl is so knowledgeable, and she gave her benefits, so he will naturally be more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 2546

    "We didn''t ask too much about which courtyard. We are friends from his hometown. We passed through Flowing City this time, and his family members asked us to come and see him."

    "Oh, by the way, he is from the Nihuang Academy who has been advancing for two years, and he is from Mandala City."

    Yue Hongyu answered calmly.

    It''s not hard to find, with the date of admission and birth, and the guard nodded without thinking too much about it.

    "Hold on."

    Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu waited in place for a long time before the guards came back, and no one followed behind them.

    "Hey, the Kelong you''re looking for has a bad temper. He refuses to meet people. I can''t even get my word out. You should go."

    The guard said, quite dissatisfied between the words.

    "Why can''t the message be delivered? Isn''t he just a student?"

    Gu Chen spoke.

    The guard glanced at him, "This student is a bit special. He lives in the Library Pavilion. That place is not something we gate guards can just go in."

    "I have also conveyed your words for you. The people in the library replied that Cologne refused to see the guests. I asked a few more questions. It is said that this student has never left the academy since he entered the academy. Except for the necessary homework on weekdays, Even Zangshuge rarely comes out."

    Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu couldn''t help but look at each other, never going out, is it because they are afraid of encountering accidents?

    Back then when the entire Ke clan was wiped out, Ke Long escaped by luck, maybe that''s why he didn''t dare to go out!

    In any case, at least confirm that Ke Long is still alive. The more he hides, the more likely he is to know the truth about the destruction of the Ke family and the Yue family back then!

    Ke Long refused to meet and could not enter the academy, Gu Chen couldn''t help frowning.

    He originally wanted to use this excuse to sneak into the academy and find out the source of the vitality.

    Now this excuse doesn''t work anymore, so I can only think of another way to get in.

    "Zangshu Pavilion, is that an important place of Nihuang Academy? A student from Kelong, is he qualified to live there?"

    "At the beginning, the Ke family was said to have a relationship in Nihuang Academy, but the Ke family has been exterminated. Is that relationship still there? What kind of relationship do you need to have such different treatment?"

    After the guard left, Yue Hongyu''s beautiful eyes flickered non-stop, flashing with imagination.

    Intuition told her that Ke Long must know the truth about the sudden disaster that happened to her home two years ago, but right now, the wall separated her and trapped her for life!

    "Senior Gu, why don''t we go to a remote place and go over the wall."

    Yue Hongyu couldn''t help but suggest.

    "There are astronomical monks sitting in Nihuang Academy, it is not wise to rush in."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    After all, Nihuang Academy is one of the two super powers in Liubo City, and it is also a big power in the entire minefield.

    With only his green lotus body, even if he adds the Kunpeng body, he can''t do whatever he wants here.

    If he sneaks in and attracts the attention of the academy masters, it will not be so easy to find the source of vitality!

    Therefore, no matter how legitimate the reason is to enter, it is not easy to arouse vigilance.

    Just as the two were thinking about how to enter the academy, a magnificent treasure ship flew over from the sky.

    Sensing the movement of the treasure ship, many monks quickly walked out of Nihuang Academy.

    The treasure ship landed slowly and docked at the gate, less than ten feet away from Gu Chen and the others.

    A group of young students who looked like students got off the treasure ship under the leadership of their teachers, and the teachers from Nihuang Academy quickly went up to them.

    "Isn''t that someone from Liuyun Academy? Why did you come here?"

    "Don''t you know yet? This year''s end-of-study assessment will have a friendly exchange with Liuyun Academy."

    "Isn''t the difficulty of the assessment much higher in this way?"

    "You should think so. The rewards for the assessment have also increased. Besides, Liuyun Academy is from the Imperial City. Students who beat them in the assessment may attract the attention of the powerful forces in the Imperial City. The future is promising!"

    Some students passing by whispered to each other and talked a lot.

    Several leading teachers from Liuyun Academy stepped forward to shake hands with the people from Nihuang Academy. There were hundreds of students behind them, and the scale of this exchange was quite large.

    Yue Hongyu looked along the crowd, his expression suddenly froze, and his eyes were fixed on a person in the crowd of Liuyun Academy!

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Chen noticed her emotional change and was slightly surprised.

    Yue Hongyu became short of breath and clenched her fists tightly. Even though she tried her best to suppress her emotions, Gu Chen could still feel her overwhelming hatred!

    "Senior Gu, do you still remember the young general who led the black flag of the Longshan Army to destroy my Yue family two years ago?"

    Yue Hongyu''s voice was trembling, "I will never forget that silver-haired young boy, although he is of a foreign race, he is holding a weapon that looks like a sword but not a sword, and a sword that is not a sword... I recognize that weapon, It is the weapon of our human race, the Tang sword that is popular in the world..."

    Gu Chen squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and looked into the crowd of Liuyun Academy, and sure enough, he found a young man with silver hair.

    I haven''t seen him for two years. This young general of the Black Banner of the Longshan Army has changed a lot. He has concealed his hostility and murderous aura before. Now he looks like an ordinary student!

    When he was in Mandala City, Gu Chen only thought of him as an idiot and didn''t take it to heart. If Yue Hongyu hadn''t reminded him, he might not have remembered it.

    The brigade of Liuyun Academy was taken into Nihuang Academy, and with Yue Hongyu''s reminder, Gu Chen observed carefully, showing a strange expression.

    This group of students from Liuyun Academy...

    "Senior Gu, how could this man who was originally from the Takiyama Army suddenly become a student of Liuyun Academy? I''m worried that his trip is aimed at Na Kelong!"

    Yue Hongyu is a little anxious. She just found Ke Long, and the enemy who wiped out the Ke family and her Yue family two years ago also found her. Is this too coincidental?

    "Two years have passed. He should have known that Kelong was living in Nihuang Academy. Why did he attack him now?"

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, doubting the other party''s motives.

    If it was really aimed at Ke Long, why did it take two years?

    Is there something special about this time point?

    "Kelong is under the protection of Nihuang Academy, and he never goes out on weekdays. Perhaps the only way to get close to him is in the name of the final exam!"

    Yue Hongyu said.

    "It''s possible. It''s just that there is something special about Cologne that makes Nihuang Academy willing to offend the Takiyama Army to protect him."

    "I''m afraid these people aren''t just doing it for Cologne. Just killing one Cologne will make it easier for one or two hidden killers to retreat."

    Gu Chen said.

    "Senior Gu means... More than one member of the Longshan Army has sneaked into the team of Liuyun Academy?"

    Yue Hongyu heard Gu Chen''s subtext.

    Gu Chen nodded, thinking of Lei Zongjinong''s attitude before, and the context of some things gradually became clear.

    "Senior Gu, with my current strength, can I kill that person?"

    Yue Hongyu gritted her teeth and asked suddenly.

    Two years ago, her strength was far inferior to the opponent''s, so she could only escape far away!

    At that time, let alone her, even her entire family had no power to resist against such a giant as the Takiyama Army!

    Gu Chen understood Yue Hongyu''s mood, and said with a smile: "In terms of cultivation, that person''s Universal Realm is higher than you, but based on your accumulation in the past two years, it may not be impossible to win."

    Yue Hongyu was affirmed by Gu Chen, and the fire of revenge in her beautiful eyes was burning brightly.

    "Since that''s the case, on the premise of not affecting Senior Gu''s plan, please allow me to kill my enemies!"

 Chapter 2547

    "If you don''t avenge your clan for a long time, at least it will make you full of hostility and loneliness for a lifetime, and at the worst it will make you go mad and stop practicing Taoism. It is indeed a good thing for you to solve your inner demons before going to the world."

    Gu Chen didn''t object, and calmly looked at the gate of Nihuang Academy.

    "Since you want revenge, why not be upright and deal with him in the final exam."

    Yue Hongyu was very happy to see that Gu Chen did not object, but she couldn''t help being puzzled after hearing his statement.

    "I''m not a student of Nihuang Academy, how can I participate in the final assessment?"

    "Aren''t you? You got the admission qualification of Nihuang Academy two years ago, but you have been studying with other teachers outside these two years. I just took advantage of this opportunity to check whether your studies are qualified."

    "Senior Gu, you want me to seek justice from the academy and restore my status as a student?"

    "If you want to enter the academy, this is the easiest way."

    "But will Nihuang Academy agree? Since they accepted Kelong and protected him, they must have understood some of the situation back then."

    "Whether they accept you or not, they can get some information from the reaction, it''s worth trying."

    "I understand."

    Yue Hongyu took a deep breath, knocking on the gate of Nihuang Academy with her former identity, it is also a way to make up for the regrets of her youth!

    The two found the guard again, and Yue Hongyu reported his intention as a student who returned late, and reported that Kelong had impersonated him.

    The guard was surprised when he heard this, since the academy''s reputation was at stake, he dared not refuse, and hurried in to report.

    An hour later, a young teacher from the academy came to ask.

    "As a former student, why did you report today? Wouldn''t it be too ridiculous?"

    The young teacher first questioned.

    "Two years ago, my family suffered a sudden change, and I was displaced. After going through ups and downs along the way, I finally came to Liubo City."

    Yue Hongyu explained.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t look like you have suffered any hardships, and you have to be believed if you tell a lie."

    "You didn''t come to report in the first place, which means you don''t like my Nihuang Academy. The choice is two-way. You not only missed the enrollment time, but also passed the enrollment age. Wherever you come, go back! "

    The young teacher wants to drive people away with a few words.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly when he heard this, and said, "I''ve heard about the name of Nihuang Academy for a long time, and now there is an impostor that seriously endangers fairness, should we just deal with it like this?"

    The young teacher glanced at Gu Chen, and said with a stern face: "Whether it is an impostor or not, the academy will naturally verify it, and if it is true, the replacement student will be expelled. But it took two years for you to report, it is not justified at all, and our academy will naturally not do it again." receive!"

    "Then since we want to verify, please ask this teacher to call Kelong out, and I will confront him face to face."

    "I don''t need to enroll in Nihuang Academy, but justice must be given to me in person, right?"

    The more red the rainy road.

    The young teacher frowned, and said impatiently: "I said we will verify this matter and we will verify it. The justice you want has nothing to do with us. The academy has its rules. Please leave and don''t disturb the order here!"

    Yue Hongyu argued hard, but the young teacher was unreasonable, and asked the guards to chase him away.

    Just then.

    "Wait!"

    A human woman in her early thirties walked out of the academy quickly.

    Yue Hongyu saw her with joy on his face.

    "Teacher Dong."

    She shouted, she remembers this person clearly, it was the college admissions teacher who passed by Mandala City back then!

    "I heard that someone reported the admission of an impostor. I guessed it was you. Why did you come today?"

    Teacher Dong looked at Yue Hongyu with complicated eyes.

    "Ms. Dong, no matter whether she is the student you recruited or not, she has already passed the enrollment time."

    The previous teacher reminded me coldly.

    "Mr. Rong, even if it''s already late, since she''s here, you have to listen to what''s going on, right? Just drive her away, and I''m not afraid that people will say that as long as I give money to Nihuang Academy, I can replace you at will, and you can turn your face against her." Do you recognize anyone?"

    Teacher Dong''s pretty face was full of anger, implying something.

    "Hmph, that''s what Vice President Rong meant."

    Teacher Rong''s tone was slightly disdainful.

    "I understand, I will talk to Vice President Rong."

    After Teacher Dong finished speaking, she looked at Yue Hongyu and was about to lead her into the academy. "You come with me."

    Yue Hongyu looked at Gu Chen.

    "Wait! I don''t worry about my students going in alone. I want to listen to the explanation given by the academy."

    Gu Chen said righteously and sternly.

    "Your student?"

    Teacher Dong was slightly surprised, and looked at Yue Hongyu with a questioning look.

    She thought this handsome young man was Yue Hongyu''s friend.

    "He is indeed my teacher and my savior. Thanks to Mr. Gu for the past two years, otherwise I would have died long ago."

    Yue Hongyu immediately understood.

    "Since you have teachers to teach you, what are you doing in my Nihuang Academy? You don''t have ulterior motives, do you?"

    Teacher Narong sneered.

    "After all, what I have learned is limited. I thought that Nihuang Academy is so famous that she can learn more by sending her here."

    "Now it seems that it is nothing more than that. What I want now is just an explanation. I don''t worry about my students going in with you alone. Who knows if you will use your power to bully others?"

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his tone showing contempt for Nihuang Academy.

    "Hey, how dare you compare yourself to my Nihuang Academy, even if you are a young boy who is also a teacher? I''m afraid you''d be ashamed if you didn''t enter my academy!"

    Teacher Rong was dissatisfied.

    "Since Mr. Gu is worried, then follow in."

    Teacher Dong was not suspicious and said politely.

    Teacher Rong didn''t stop him either, he wanted to show this arrogant guy what it means to sit in a well and watch the sky!

    So Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu entered the academy smoothly, Teacher Na Rong took a step first, and Teacher Dong talked with Yue Hongyu as they walked.

    "Deputy Dean Rong is in charge of many matters concerning student enrollment, so if you want to go back to school now, you must obtain his consent."

    "It''s true that you came too late. Even if you enroll now, the progress may not be easy to keep up with."

    "Actually, I found out that someone impersonated you to enter the school two years ago. After all, you and I belong to the human race, and your talent is good. I have an impression of you."

    "For you, I actually argued with the academy, but the guy who pretended to be you didn''t know what benefited Vice President Rong. Anyway, knowing that his admission was not in compliance with the rules, he was still admitted."

    "I naturally protested. At that time, in order to calm things down, Vice President Rong actually promised me that as long as you can enroll, you will still be accepted."

    "I know this is still against the rules, but at that time, due to the influence of Emperor Luoyang, Dean Dugu had just resigned, and my human race''s right to speak in Nihuang Academy has become less, so I have to be cautious in my words and deeds at all times, so I knew it was wrong, and I finally compromised. gone."

    "I have been looking forward to your coming, and I sent someone to Mandala City to inquire about the news, but I heard about your family''s misfortune."

    "In the past two years, I thought it was impossible for you to show up."

    Teacher Dong''s words were surprising, Yue Hongyu did not expect that this teacher who only met once would do so many things for herself in private.

 Chapter 2548

    Teacher Dong and Yue Hongyu talked cordially, but after a short distance, the relationship between the two became much closer.

    Gu Chen listened by the side, this Teacher Dong is indeed a nice person, if it wasn''t for her concern for Yue Hongyu, they might have some troubles to enter the academy.

    Birds and flowers are everywhere in the academy, and the teaching building is simple but dignified. Gu Chen looked around with flat eyes, looking for his goal.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen felt a sense of consciousness falling on him.

    This divine sense was investigating them majestically, thinking they wouldn''t notice it.

    However, Gu Chen''s mental state is so high that he immediately noticed the other party''s gaze and found the source of his spiritual consciousness.

    He pretended to glance unintentionally at a pine forest in the distance.

    The pine forest is hidden in an inconspicuous corner of the academy, and the red tiles on the cornices can be vaguely seen inside.

    "You came into the academy in a normal way, but why did you still attract the attention of the cultivators?"

    Gu Chen remained calm, but fortunately, his consciousness receded after a while, and he seemed to just check it casually.

    Soon after arriving at the place, Vice President Rong frowned unhappily when he saw Gu Chen and the two of them.

    "Mr. Dong, why did you bring them in?"

    Vice President Rong is a paunchy alien, sitting on an expensive leather chair, the chair is almost crushed by his flesh.

    "Vice President Rong, do you remember what you promised me back then? Now that Yue Hongyu is here to report, please arrange for her to enroll."

    Teacher Dong cut to the chase.

    "Huh? Teacher Dong, I promised you, but that happened two years ago! She took so long to come here, it would be against the rules to accept her!"

    "Besides, two years less than other students, can she keep up with the progress? My Nihuang Academy has extremely high requirements for students, if she can''t adapt, isn''t it a waste of teaching resources?"

    Vice President Rong shook his head.

    "I just asked. Yue Hongyu has been guided by a famous teacher in the past two years. She is not inferior to the students in the academy in terms of cultivation. What she lacks is just some content in the classroom. With her aptitude, it is not difficult to keep up with the progress. .¡±

    Teacher Dong said that she had checked Yue Hongyu''s cultivation, and that at this age, she was in the upper reaches of the students, even in a higher education institution like Nihuang Academy.

    And through communication, she found that Yue Hongyu has a good conversation and more experience than the students in the academy, all of which proves that her teacher is not simple.

    "Famous teacher? Which famous teacher?"

    Vice President Rong was surprised.

    Teacher Dong introduced Gu Chen politely, and Vice President Rong immediately showed disdain when he saw that he was so young.

    "Mr. Dong, you can''t just find someone to fool me just to let this girl enter school! This guy is about the same age as the student, and he is still a famous teacher?"

    Vice President Rong was very rude, Gu Chen smiled. "The vice president can test me."

    "Hehe, forget it, I''m not that interested."

    Vice President Rong lowered his face: "Anyway, there is no need to discuss this matter, let''s take him out!"

    Teacher Dong became anxious immediately, and argued with Vice President Rong, but Vice President Rong had made up his mind and did not let go.

    While the two were arguing, Gu Chen suddenly felt that divine consciousness reappeared.

    He was vigilant, but he saw Vice President Na Rong frown suddenly.

    After a while, he shook his head.

    "Forget it, let her enroll! But the ugly words are up front. If she fails the final exam, she will leave the academy by herself."

    Teacher Dong was a little surprised, thought for a while and hurriedly said: "It''s a deal!"

    "And him, if he wants to, he can go to school together."

    Vice President Rong pointed to Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, it was funny, his attitude changed suddenly.

    Teacher Dong hesitated for a while, this person is Yue Hongyu''s teacher, would he be willing to enter the academy as a student?

    If I get angry later, I think it would be bad for the Academy to humiliate people.

    "Of course I would."

    Gu Chen replied immediately.

    "Okay then, take them to school!"

    Vice President Rong waved his hand, unwilling to say anything more.

    The three left and walked on the corridor, Yue Hongyu was quite puzzled.

    "Why did the vice president suddenly change his mind?"

    She asked Teacher Dong curiously.

    Teacher Dong smiled and looked in a certain direction.

    "If I guess correctly, it was Dean Dugu who helped."

    "Dean Dugu? Didn''t he resign? Why did he help us?"

    Yue Hongyu said in surprise.

    "Although Dean Dugu resigned, he only asked about the academy, but he still lives in the academy."

    "As for why he helps you, you don''t have to think too much. Dean Dugu is a person who loves talents, and he often tells us that our human race is weak, and because of this, we need to help each other."

    "Although Dean Dugu hasn''t been involved in the academy''s affairs in the past two years, with his old man''s ability, there is nothing in this academy that he doesn''t know about."

    "There is only Dean Dugu who can make Vice President Rong sell him so readily."

    Teacher Dong looked at Gu Chen as he spoke, with thoughtful eyes.

    Gu Chen''s performance just now made her suspect that the other party''s motive for coming to Nihuang Academy was not that simple.

    "Dean Dugu is really a good person."

    Gu Chen noticed the gaze, but Yun Danfeng sighed with emotion.

    In this way, the astronomical cultivator in the pine forest is the Dean Dugu.

    "Teacher Dong, to be honest, there is something I want to ask."

    Gu Chen followed up.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"

    "I heard that there is a teleportation array leading to the human world in this Nihuang Academy. I wonder if this is true?"

    Teacher Dong was slightly surprised and nodded quickly. "Indeed there are."

    She suddenly realized that the teacher Yue Hongyu would rather enter the academy as a student just for the teleportation array!

    "Then I don''t know how to borrow this teleportation array?"

    Gu Chen immediately beamed with joy.

    Yue Hongyu was silent by the side. How could Senior Gu make his intentions so obvious? I''m afraid it was to reduce the suspicion that he agreed to enroll.

    Although the teleportation array is the goal of their trip, she knows that Senior Gu has more important goals, this is just playing around...

    "borrow?"

    Teacher Dong thought about it carefully, "The teleportation array leading to the world costs a lot of money every time. It is said that the construction of the teleportation array used to consume countless resources. It is not easy to borrow."

    "I understand this, and I will naturally bear the necessary expenses and compensation."

    Gu Chen said immediately.

    "Even so, you can''t just take a ride if you want to. This teleportation array was built by Dean Dugu, and he needs to get his consent."

    Teacher Dong smiled and asked tentatively, "Why did Mr. Gu go to the world?"

    Gu Chen sighed.

    "Mr. Dong must have experienced the current situation of the human race. The human world is the destination of my human monks."

    Teacher Dong understood, and sighed with sympathy.

    "Mr. Gu is right. The current situation is indeed becoming more and more unfavorable for us human races outside."

 Chapter 2549

    "Since Emperor Shenxiao fell, the competition surrounding the vacant throne has been extremely fierce."

    "On one side is the Shenxiao imperial family and the emperor''s bloodline, and on the other side is the minister of the humerus who followed the emperor to conquer the world, the invincible military god."

    "The two powers are similar in strength, and they are recruiting troops in the territory of Leiyu, forcing all the forces to choose between the two."

    "As for the human race, because it involves the death of Emperor Shenxiao, they don''t even have the chance to choose one of the two."

    Teacher Dong said with emotion that she unconsciously lowered her voice when it came to sensitive matters.

    "Since the situation is so embarrassing, and there is a ready-made teleportation array leading to the human world in Nihuang Academy, why don''t you, Dean Dugu and Teacher Dong, give up here and go to the human world?"

    Gu Chen asked curiously.

    "It is true that some human monks in the academy have left in the past two years. As for Dean Dugu, he often said that although the human world is good, if the human race does not go out to communicate with other domains, the space for survival will become smaller and smaller in the long run. .¡±

    "Principal Dugu stays here, one is to have the great ambition to teach without discrimination, and the other is to send talents for me."

    "It is precisely because we agree with Dean Dugu''s philosophy that we are able to stay here."

    Teacher Dong replied that Gu Chen could see that what she said was sincere. In this Nihuang Academy, there are really a group of good teachers who love teaching and educating people.

    "If Mr. Gu really wants to borrow the teleportation array, there is actually a way in front of us."

    Teacher Dong thought for a while and said.

    "Oh? How can I do it?"

    "Final assessment. As long as you perform well in the final assessment and reach the level that you can graduate early, I believe that Mr. Gu will make this request to Dean Dugu at that time, and he may agree."

    Teacher Dong''s reminder is over, some of the following words are not suitable for being too blunt, as she and Gu Chen are not familiar with each other after all.

    "Does the academy''s assessment actually have such benefits?"

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered for a while. Originally, he became a student of Nihuang Academy for the convenience of exploring that vitality, and he sneered at the academy''s assessment.

    According to Mr. Dong, the assessment has the advantage of being inconvenient to carry on the table.

    In connection with Mr. Dong''s words about Dean Dugu sending talents to the world, Gu Chen suddenly understood what it meant.

    The situation in Leiyu is getting more and more turbulent. I''m afraid Dean Dugu is also mentally prepared to withdraw sooner or later.

    Dean Dugu is of course willing to give him a ticket for a genius of the human race who has performed outstandingly at this juncture.

    It''s just that Nihuang Academy belongs to the three great aristocratic families in Liubo City after all, so Dean Dugu''s behavior of sending talents to other places can''t be made too obvious.

    Moreover, Gu Chen guessed that it is not really free to be sent to the human world by Dean Dugu''s fancy. Most of the time, after arriving in the human world, he must join a certain force, which is in line with the words of transporting talents.

    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. If you can solve things with money, don''t give others the opportunity to threaten you with favors."

    Gu Chen thought to himself, he believed that he didn''t need to take part in any assessment, he could still come up with enough bargaining chips for Dugu to take them to the world by the way.

    Teacher Dong took the two of them through the admission procedures and left. Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu were finally able to move freely in the academy.

    The two headed to the Library Pavilion of the academy immediately.

    "Now, how can Kelong avoid visitors?"

    Yue Hongyu''s beautiful eyes were gloomy, and the anxiety in her heart could not be hidden after all, she wanted to find out the truth of the year as soon as possible.

    The two soon came to Zangshu Pavilion, where the guards could not enter, and the students only needed to register to enter.

    Kelong didn''t live in the main building of Zangshu Pavilion, but in the dormitory in the backyard.

    Although it is not the main building where important classics are stored, because the library has a lot of manpower to protect it, it is considered very safe to live in the dormitory in the backyard.

    Outsiders who invade here will be chased away immediately, but students already come in and out, and it is normal to go to the backyard, so Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu sneaked into Kelong''s residence without much twists and turns.

    When they knocked on Cologne''s door, a young man of foreign race with a sickly pale face opened the door.

    Seeing Yue Hongyu, the young man was stunned for a while, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    Yue Hongyu''s expression instantly became more gloomy, and the person in front of him was indeed Ke Long!

    "Hong Yu, I didn''t expect to see you again."

    Ke Long immediately stretched out his hand to hold Yue Hongyu, his eyes were very hot.

    "What? Don''t you hide?"

    Yue Hong Yuxiu frowned slightly, and avoided it in disgust.

    "What are you hiding from? How could I hide from my fianc¨¦e? I think it''s too late for you!"

    Ke Lun carefully looked at the red rain that hadn''t been seen for two years, and it became more and more juicy, and enlightenment flashed in his eyes.

    "It turned out that it was you who was looking for me outside the academy. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I didn''t say who was looking for me. For safety reasons, I naturally dare not see you."

    As Kelong was talking, he wanted to pull the red rain again, and the whole person got closer and closer.

    "If you dare to get closer, I will cripple your arm first."

    Yue Hongyu''s eyes were cold and cold. The murderous aura tempered in the past two years was extraordinary, which made Ke Long''s body tremble.

    "Hong Yu, you and I have a marriage contract, why do you have to speak so out of touch?"

    Cologne smiled flatteringly.

    "What kind of marriage contract, I never admit it, the Yue family and the Ke family are gone, this matter is just a joke!"

    Yue Hongyu didn''t show any kindness.

    Ke Lun''s face turned red when he heard this, as if he remembered what happened in the past two years, he was resentful, and looked at Gu Chen with resentful eyes.

    "Who is this little boy? The Yue family is gone. Seeing that you are doing well, did you climb up a big tree behind my back?"

    "It''s no wonder you refuse to admit the marriage contract. After all, my Ke family is gone, and I am no longer a famous family in Mandala City. Hehe, woman!"

    Ke Long''s words were ugly, Yue Hongyu''s face was full of anger, and his hands were shaking!

    Her family suffered an innocent disaster because of the Ke clan. Ke Long''s marriage contract back then was just a deliberate design and could not be taken seriously, but now he uses it to humiliate her!

    After all, Yue Hongyu was an innocent girl, and she didn''t know how to react when she was humiliated with such vicious words.

    Gu Chen smiled flatly, and raised one hand casually.

    Snapped!

    Before Ke Long could react, his face had already been slapped, and he flew upside down!

    The dust was flying, and there was a lot of movement, but there was no response from the library.

    "You, you are so courageous! This is Nihuang Academy!"

    Ke Long struggled to get up, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he looked at Gu Chen with fear.

    "I ask, you answer."

    Gu Chen walked into the room coldly, Qing Lian''s handsome face looked like a devil in Ke Long''s eyes at this moment, and he couldn''t help shaking.

    "What do you want to know?"

    Ke Long said in fear, his eyes glanced outside from time to time, wondering when the guards of the Library Pavilion would come to save him!

    "the truth."

    Gu Chen spat out two words, and the three-foot green blade on his waist was unsheathed, hanging on Ke Long''s neck!

 Chapter 2550

    Ke Long swallowed, the coldness from his neck made him realize the reality.

    He used to be the young patriarch of the Ke clan. In Mandala City, he wanted wind and rain, and it was very beautiful.

    Two years ago, he thought that he had made a great contribution and would soon become famous. Who would have thought that it would bring disaster to the Ke clan!

    Although he was lucky enough to escape, but for the past two years, he just lived a life of humiliation, and he often misses the life he used to indulge in sensuality.

    Seeing Yue Hongyu again made him suddenly think of his former self, and he lost his head for a moment!

    With the sword hanging around his neck, he finally understood the purpose of the other party''s visit, with a bitter expression on his face.

    "Have you ever heard of the Extinction Map?"

    Gu Chen and Yue Hongyu looked at each other, they had never heard of this thing before.

    "The legend of this picture is very widespread. It is said that it is very evil. Just leave someone''s name and date of birth on the picture, you can cut off the other person''s luck, make everything go wrong, and even die. There is no exception for monks of any realm. .¡±

    "There are 11 maps of Destruction of Luck, which have appeared in various domains since ancient times. No one knows its specific origin, but there are often rumors that a certain prince and general secretly borrowed its power."

    "However, this picture is unknown. People who borrowed its power said that they would suffer backlash later. Because of the fear in their hearts, it is said that some of the eleven pictures of extinction were burned by those who borrowed it to succeed, some were sealed, and some The whereabouts are unknown."

    "In short, people and forces who have seen that taboo power are silent about its existence, and they don''t want to provoke it again. And this picture seems to disappear and reappear by itself in the long river of time. It often appears in troubled times and attracts people. Ambitious people use its power."

    When Ke Long told the strange legend, Yue Hongyu frowned.

    "Are you trying to say that you got the Destruction Map?"

    "Yes, two years ago, I participated in an underground auction not far from Mandala City. This picture happened to be auctioned. I bought it out of curiosity."

    There was a look of remorse on Kelong''s face!

    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe in the legend of this picture. I just bought it because it was somewhat magical and the price was not expensive. Most of the people who participated in the auction at that time did not think that this picture really had such evil power. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be my turn.¡±

    "I didn''t take this matter to heart at first. I bought a lot of things at the time. Who would have thought that as soon as I left the auction, someone who claimed to be a soldier of the Takiyama Army asked me for the plan of destruction."

    "That person was at the auction at the time, and he was too shy to get the Destruction Map, so he came up with my idea, using the signboard of the Takiyama Army to get me to hand over the Destruction Map."

    "He said that the upper echelons of the Longshan Army have been searching for the Mie Yun map in private. I only need to give him the Mie Yun map and it will be considered a great achievement. How can I believe his nonsense? Seeing that he is dressed in shabby clothes, let the elders of the clan go all out. Kill him with the palm of your hand."

    "Who would have guessed that this person is really a young soldier of the Longshan Army, and he is eager to make contributions, so he sent the news back to the Longshan Army before looking for me."

    "Although the man didn''t know my identity, he must have made some guesses. Soon the black flag of the Longshan Army appeared near Mandala City."

    When Ke Long said this, Yue Hongyu couldn''t help clenching his fists. "The conscription back then..."

    Gu Chen also remembered the day when the black flag of the Longshan Army set foot in Mandala City. It seems that the conscription was just a cover, and the truth is to find the whereabouts of the Mieyun Map.

    "With the intelligence scouts of the Takiyama Army, it will be a matter of time before my identity is discovered. That''s why my father decided to take your place."

    "He thought that as soon as I left, the Longshan Army would not be able to find out that I was the buyer of the Destruction Map, and the crisis would naturally disintegrate, but the strength of the Longshan Army is still beyond our imagination."

    Kelong remembered the days when he fled, and became more and more sad.

    No matter how valuable the treasure is, if you don''t have enough ability to possess it, it will only lead to disaster!

    "Before the Longshan army found you, the Ke tribe only had to hand over the plan for their destruction. Wasn''t that a great achievement? Could it be that the Ke tribe didn''t like the power of the Longshan army?"

    Gu Chen raised a question.

    "The power of the Mie Luck Map is spread so badly that it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not, not to mention that using it will cause backlash. In this case, there are still people in the upper echelons of the Longshan Army who want to get it. What does it mean?"

    "After the emperor fell, the Shenxiao imperial family wanted to preserve their status, and the Dragon Mountain Army God was eyeing to become the new emperor."

    "The two powers are fighting each other. If you stand on the wrong team, you will surely die in the future. The bigger the family and power, the more cautious you need to consider at this time."

    "My father thinks that the military god Takiyama even wants to borrow the power of the Destruction Map, which shows that Takiyama''s army is at a disadvantage, and the Shenxiao imperial family has a better chance of winning."

    "In addition, the forces that our Ke clan is attached to are originally biased towards the Shenxiao royal family, so avoiding the Longshan army and dedicating this object to the Shenxiao royal family is the correct choice."

    Yue Hongyu sneered upon hearing this. "With the strength of the Ke family, you dare to presume the overall situation of Leiyu. Your father is very brave. Unfortunately, he lost the bet and made me go out of the family!"

    Ke Lun was silent. In the past two years, he often drank heavily, and whenever he was drunk, he complained about his father''s decision back then.

    If they had surrendered to the Takiyama Army from the very beginning, the Ke clan might be doing well now, and they would be on a higher level!

    "You escaped from Mandala City alone, and then brought the Destruction Map to Nihuang Academy?"

    Gu Chen asked.

    "Originally, my father wanted me to bring out the Destruction Map first, and then he would meet me later, and then go to the Imperial City to personally present the treasure to the Shenxiao Royal Family."

    Cologne said hesitantly.

    "It seems that the Ke people even want to skip the forces that protect you, and want to go directly to the sky."

    Yue Hongyu sarcastically said that it was because of the Ke clan''s greed that Yue''s family died so miserably!

    "Man is not as good as God. No one from the Ke family escaped from Mandala City. You couldn''t go to the Imperial City alone, so you went to Nihuang Academy?"

    Gu Chen guessed what happened next.

    Ke Long nodded, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his eyes, as if he was afraid of being heard by others, he lowered his voice and said: "People leave the tea, once our Ke clan is wiped out, the original relationship will be useless at all, and I''m afraid Being found by the Takiyama army, I can only confess everything to the academy."

    "I dedicated the Mieyun map to the Rong family, and only then did I get this shelter!"

    Ke Long felt resentment in his heart, the Ke clan was wiped out, and the map of extermination was his only chance to stand up.

    But the Rong family, one of the three great families of Nihuang Academy, was insatiably greedy. Under coercion and temptation, he had no choice but to hand over the plan of destruction to them!

    The treasures exchanged for the destruction of the Ke and Manchu tribes finally helped the Rong family, but he could only linger on, relying on others, not daring to express any complaints!

    "Hong Yu, in the past two years, I have lived a life that would have been worse than death. You and I are in the same sickness, even if you have no intention of treating me, you and I have the same enemy, so we should be our own!"

    Ke Long looked at Yue Hongyu pitifully, hoping that Gu Chen could take away the sword hanging around his neck.

    "Life is better than death, why not die?"

    The more red the rain was, the colder it was, she could see that Kelong''s cultivation had hardly improved in the past two years.

    She has deep hatred and great hatred, but does not think about making progress. She looks down on such a person.

    But such a person is not worth her killing, nor is it worth being expelled from Nihuang Academy for him.

    "Senior Gu, let him go."

    Yue Hongyu said softly, and left the room in a daze.

 Chapter 2551

    The truth finally came out.

    A picture of destruction of fate involved the unreachable struggle for imperial power, and the Yue family was innocently reduced to cannon fodder.

    In the face of the vortex of the times, the power of individuals and families is too small.

    "Senior Gu, can the Destruction Map really determine the ownership of the imperial power?"

    Yue Hongyu walked out of the Library Pavilion in a daze, and after an unknown amount of time, she asked in confusion.

    "Treasures that can affect the fate of living beings do exist, but they are so strong that they can influence the ownership of the Pillar of Heaven in the Panyan Ancient Realm. I think this is an exaggerated illustration of fate."

    Gu Chen followed behind and answered flatly.

    "Longshan Army God, that is the top powerhouse in the Thunder Domain. Even such a character has no confidence in himself. Do you need to rely on treasures with doubtful power to improve your chances?"

    Yue Hongyu sneered, suddenly full of contempt for the superior existence in the cultivation world at this moment.

    "It may not be his idea, maybe someone under him wants to be courteous."

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "The high-ranking person gave a glance, and even did nothing, and the undercurrent was already surging, implicating the destruction of small families thousands of miles away."

    "The general trend of the world is like a rolling tide, which seems to have nothing to do with ordinary people, but a wave splashed at will can wipe out tens of millions of people."

    "All living beings are all ants. If you want to control your own destiny, you must become strong enough to go against the current era, or even change the era!"

    Yue Hongyu murmured, his eyes gradually became firm.

    Gu Chen nodded, Yue Hongyu''s ability to think this way shows that she has let go of the paranoia of revenge in her heart, which is good for her future.

    People can use revenge as a driving force, but if the goal of revenge is too far away, it is easy to drive people into madness and depression.

    In his opinion, the misfortune of Yue''s family was due to bad luck and unforeseen disasters. Yue Hongyu Ruo was full of thoughts of revenge against the Longshan army, but it was easy to ruin his own future.

    Only by focusing on the present and taking every step steadily, can we truly become stronger and seek our own justice in the expected future!

    "The higher-ups of the Takiyama Army want the map of destruction, and they don''t care about going overboard at all."

    "It is impossible for Longshan Military to know about the arrangement of Ke clan''s replacement quota, that is to say, it is impossible for the high-level officials to signal to eliminate the Yue family early in the morning."

    "The demise of the Yue family shows that it was an implicated act by someone who became angry after the Ke family got nothing."

    "Therefore, I still have to make a break with the enemy who holds the sword in his hand."

    Yue Hongyu knows what she can do, she won''t fall into the quagmire of hatred, but she still needs to give an explanation to her dead family members.

    Gu Chen smiled, and said meaningfully: "Have you ever thought that since Kelong was found for the Mieyun map, two years have passed, and the Mieyun map may have been handed over to the Shenxiao royal family by the Rong family , then why did the generals of the Takiyama Army sneak into Nihuang Academy?"

    "I''m afraid there are other plans?" Yue Hongyu pondered.

    "That''s right. I''m afraid that the Longshan Army will unite with Ru Leizong to attack Nihuang Academy, and the timing of the attack will most likely be the final exam."

    Gu Chen pointed it out, Yue Hongyu was very surprised. "Why is Senior Gu so determined?"

    "I wasn''t sure at first. Although the current struggle of all the forces in Leiyu can be simply summarized as a struggle between the two powerhouses, we didn''t know the positions of Leizong and Nihuang Academy before."

    "For example, Lei Zong is the largest power in Liubo City, and Nihuang Academy is the second largest power. Both sides are the leaders of Liubo City. The long-term conflict of interests can be imagined."

    "And Liubo City is the second largest city in Leiyu, and even the most economically active city. One can imagine the value of the forces here."

    "If you want to secure the position of Emperor of Thunder Region, it is impossible to skip Liubo City, and it is impossible for the two major forces in Liubo City not to choose sides. Any neutrality is death."

    "Kelong offended the Longshan army, and Nihuang Academy chose to give him asylum. It is conceivable that the positions of the three aristocratic families of Nihuang Academy must be royalists."

    "Since Nihuang Academy is a royalist faction, Ru Leizong can only be a member of the Longshan Army."

    "After speculating on this position, some previous doubts have been resolved."

    Gu Chen told Yue Hongyu about Ji Nong''s abnormal behavior, why the other party wanted to make peace before, and now the answer is clear.

    "Only if Lei Zong is going to attack Nihuang Academy, and any abnormal death of Miaoxuan cultivator at this juncture will arouse the sect''s anger, then Ji Nong will be afraid."

    "In addition to the fact that Liuyun Academy''s team has mixed in with people from the Takiyama Army, the answer is obvious. It''s a combination of inside and outside."

    "There must be someone promoting the exchange between the two colleges. Thinking about it this way, there may be spies in Nihuang Academy."

    Gu Chen''s analysis made Yue Hongyu break out in cold sweat. If all the guesses are true, Nihuang Academy will become a meat grinder!

    Only by completely destroying the Nihuang Academy can the Rulei Sect be truly dominant in Liubo City, command all forces, and surrender to the Longshan Army together!

    "What, are you afraid?"

    Seeing Yue Hongyu''s face was serious, Gu Chen joked.

    In the fight to the death between the two major forces, it is conceivable that there will be rivers of blood, and Gu Chen may not be able to protect Yue Hongyu.

    Yue Hongyu shook her head slowly. Although the upcoming war on such a scale made her nervous, she was not afraid.

    "Originally, if the two academies communicated normally, it would not be easy for you to kill your enemy, but the foreseeable future is chaotic, and there are plenty of opportunities to kill him."

    Gu Chen smiled, the upcoming chaos is an opportunity for Yue Hongyu, and it is also for him.

    Originally, even if he had found the source of that vitality, it would be very difficult to get it without the astronomical cultivator noticing it.

    It''s not that the cultivator of Tianxiang will definitely be able to detect his actions. He has practiced thousands of Taoism techniques, and some of them are methods of concealment.

    The trouble is the source of that vitality. If Kui Niu is really revived, when Gu Chen makes a plan for it, it will definitely not be caught without a fight. If it comes and goes, it will easily alarm the nearby celestial monks!

    But what if there is chaos all around?

    When the Nihuang Academy was exhausted from dealing with the attack of Lei Zong, the cultivator of Tianxiang would not care about other things. At this time, he only needed to use a little trick, and he had a chance to take down the target without anyone noticing.

    "How to escape unscathed after taking down the target is a problem. The best way to go is the teleportation array leading to the world. We must find a way to make a deal with Duguyi."

    Gu Chen''s eyes flickered, it was not an easy task to make Duguyi willing to let him take the teleportation formation when he was in danger, and to ensure that Duguyi would not pay attention to him before he got the true spirit of Kui Niu.

    In addition, time is a bit tight, if the primary avatar cannot be refined before Rulei Zong''s attack, all plans will be useless.

    Gu Chen rubbed his eyebrows, this matter still needs to be carefully planned, first find the source of vitality before we talk about it!

 Chapter 2552

    "found it."

    The quaint tower in front was built against the mountain, Gu Chen looked at it with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    This Climbing Phoenix Pagoda is an important training place for the students of Nihuang Academy, and the largest spiritual eye in Liubo City gathers in the tower, and this matter can be found out after a little inquiring in the academy.

    Gu Chen found this place, observed the trend of the spirit pulse, and tasted the subtle fluctuations of vitality, and soon determined that this is the entrance!

    The entrance to the Denghuang Pagoda is a bit strange. You need to go up the stairs to reach the top of the mountain, and then you can enter the pagoda from there.

    The first to third floors of the tower have no windows, and are even tightly sealed with materials such as iron sheets.

    Gu Chen climbed up the stairs, he couldn''t wait to confirm the target.

    Yue Hongyu was not by his side, the two entered the academy as students, men and women were different, so it was impossible for them to be together in the dormitory.

    Knowing that the opportunity for revenge is approaching, Yue Hongyu is also preparing for the battle with all his strength at this time. How can Gu Chen be so leisurely and wander around the Nihuang Academy.

    After reaching the top of the mountain, Gu Chen followed the flow of people and entered the top floor of Denghuang Pagoda.

    There are small rooms built in the tower, and each room has a spiritual eye.

    Gu Chen casually walked into a room with an open door, and sat on the spiritual eye to experience it.

    The abundance of vitality gushing out from here is even better than those luxurious mansions in the upper city.

    With such convenient resources in hand, it would be difficult for Nihuang Academy to produce a large number of talents.

    "Need to get closer."

    Gu Chen looked at the spiritual eyes and entered the underground spiritual veins from here, so he could find the source of vitality as quickly as possible.

    However, the spiritual eyes in each room in Denghuang Pagoda are obviously separated from a big spiritual eye. He must find the big spiritual eye, and it is best to enter the underground from there.

    Gu Chen got up and left the room, and walked to the next floor.

    When you reach the corner of the stairs, it is more convenient for the guards to check every student who goes downstairs.

    Gu Chen noticed that each student handed over a token, and only after passing the review can they enter the next floor.

    "Senior sister, do you need any qualifications to enter the next level?"

    Gu Chen asked the female student next to him.

    The female student didn''t want to talk to her at first, but when she took a closer look at Gu Chen, she was handsome and handsome, her eyes lit up slightly.

    "Junior brother, you don''t know something. The lower you go down the Phoenix Pagoda, the fewer the number of spiritual eyes, but the higher the quality."

    "This is deliberately set up by the academy to increase healthy competition. Only when you have accumulated enough credits can you enter the corresponding floor."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words, "I don''t know how to get these credits?"

    "The big and small exams on weekdays, especially the end-of-year assessment at the end of each school year, can get a lot of credits." The female student replied.

    "To tell you the truth, I just entered the academy not long ago, is there no other quick way to enter the lower floor?" Gu Chen asked for advice.

    "Well, it''s really hard to get credits when you first enter the academy, but the practice room of the Phoenix Tower is an important means for the academy to motivate students. Except for the first floor, which can be entered at will, even the high-level officials of the academy can''t arrange people to enter the lower floors at will. layer, so any tricks are useless."

    "Although the practice room below is good, the one on the first floor is not bad either. It''s better for the younger brother to progress step by step."

    The female students felt that Gu Chen was too ambitious. If he had just entered the academy, there would be too many useful resources in the academy, so there was no need to stare directly at the best practice room in Denghuang Pagoda.

    "That''s what my sister said."

    Gu Chen nodded, and didn''t ask any more questions. Although there are restrictions on the outside of Denghuang Pagoda, it is not easy to spy, but it is still necessary to keep a low profile so as not to attract the attention of the astronomical monks in the courtyard.

    "Qianqian, I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you have a new date?"

    Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice came.

    "Feifei, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    The senior sister who helped Gu Chen answer the questions looked at the person who came, and stared.

    "Yo, he''s quite handsome, and he looks quite familiar."

    A seductive face came into Gu Chen''s eyes, and the glances flowed, as if discharging electricity all the time.

    Gu Chen stared, isn''t this the ruthless and impressive woman who killed the black cat she pretended to be?

    By the way, she is also a student of Nihuang Academy.

    "This is a new junior brother, he doesn''t know the rules of ascending the Phoenix Pagoda, so I said a few words to him, but I don''t even know his name."

    Qianqian explained that she was afraid that Hu Meilian would talk nonsense with other students.

    "I see."

    Hefei with a foxy face heard the ins and outs, smiled and said to Gu Chen: "If you want to enter the floor behind Denghuang Pagoda, there is no other way right now."

    "Oh? I asked my senior sister for advice."

    Hefei acted very friendly, but Gu Chen understood her true face and said calmly.

    "In normal times, it is indeed based on credits, but this year''s final assessment will have a friendly exchange with Liuyun Academy. Their students have just entered the academy, and they have expressed their interest in the practice room of Denghuang Pagoda."

    "Liuyun Academy is a guest after all. They proposed to borrow the practice room of Denghuang Pagoda to prepare for the assessment. If they refuse, it will inevitably make people think that I, Nihuang Academy, are stingy. Even if I win the assessment, I won''t win."

    "This matter was still being discussed a few hours ago, Qianqian, you are too ill-informed."

    Qianqian shook her head, thinking: "Liuyun Academy is too ungrateful, how can I borrow a place like Denghuang Pagoda at will, not to mention that the practice room of Denghuang Pagoda has long been full, and the bottom few floors are occupied by the academy. The geniuses occupy it, how can they let it out?"

    "Yes, this matter is not easy to handle. In the end, the academy came up with a compromise method, which can not only block Liuyun Academy''s mouth, but also not make the students dissatisfied."

    Hefei smiled and looked at Gu Chen, and said: "Today, there will be a competition in the martial arts arena of the academy, students from Liuyun Academy or students from this academy can challenge the students on the Phoenix list and win Once you get them, you can get the qualification to temporarily borrow their practice room."

    "The geniuses on the Phoenix list have always been proud and arrogant, did they agree?"

    Qianqian became curious.

    "The academy promised in private that as long as they agree to the competition, they will be given some rewards. In addition, the young people are full of self-confidence, and most of them agreed."

    "Besides, it''s only for a few days temporarily. When the final exam begins, once the students of Liuyun Academy leave, the training room will still be theirs. Why don''t they like it?"

    Hefei said, thought for a while, and said: "Calculating the time, the competition should start."

    "Thank you, sister, for reminding me."

    Hearing this, Gu Chen cupped his hands and walked straight out of the tower.

    It¡¯s really drowsy. Someone will give you a pillow, so the opportunity to enter the last floor of Denghuang Pagoda should not be missed.

    This competition is mainly for the students of Liuyun Academy, if you go late, it may be over, so you must hurry up.

    "This guy left in such a hurry. He doesn''t even understand the rules of climbing the Phoenix Pagoda. Does he know how strong the students on the Phoenix list are? He doesn''t even ask. Is he too confident or too stupid?"

    Hefei watched Gu Chen leave, changed her kind face before, and said sarcastically.

    "Feifei, why are you telling him these things? You know how strong the geniuses on the Phoenix List are. How can a freshman who just entered the academy be able to handle them?"

    "Students from Liuyun Academy can come to participate in the exchange, and their strength should not be underestimated. If he goes to the muddy water, he will suffer a lot."

    Qianqian shook her head, this junior was too impulsive, and those so-called geniuses who are proud of their talents often make moves without lightness or heavyness.

    "Isn''t that very interesting? Let''s go and watch the fun."

    Hefei looked gloating.

 Chapter 2553

    On the martial arts arena, there are huge crowds of people.

    The students crowded in the outer ring, and the inner ring could be seen from a distance, with swords and swords.

    The final assessment of the academy has not yet started, because of the competition in the practice room of Denghuang Pagoda, the two academies have already competed first.

    Gu Chen came to the martial arts arena and calmly walked into the crowded crowd.

    The crowd was like water being cut apart, and he walked through the wall of people while strolling in the garden, but many students didn''t notice it.

    At this time, the competition was halfway through, and there were a lot of students from Liuyun Academy, but compared to the students from Nihuang Academy in his own territory, there were still very few students, but they occupied a corner.

    Although there are few people, the strength of Liuyun Academy''s students should not be underestimated. After more than half of the competition, there were more victories than defeats, which made the teachers of Nihuang Academy feel a little embarrassed.

    Gu Chen looked at the students of Liuyun Academy in the arena. Although they concealed it well, their experience of fighting the enemy, their killing and decisiveness, were different from those of the students in the greenhouse.

    Although these people were about the same age as the students of Nihuang Academy, they probably grew up in the barracks since they were young, and they were the backbone soldiers carefully trained by the Takiyama Army.

    If the guess is right, the Longshan army will take advantage of the final exam to cooperate with the Rulei sect. These soldiers will fight here in advance, aren''t they afraid of showing their feet?

    They went to Denghuang Pagoda, and they should also have the idea of ????hitting the underground spiritual veins.

    However, it is obvious that the Longshan army did not discover that vitality. If they found something, it should be Longshan, the military god of the thunder field.

    The spiritual pulse is an important resource of the cultivator''s forces. The Longshan Army tried to enter the Denghuang Pagoda to check it. It should be to ensure that the important resources will not be destroyed after taking down the Nihuang Academy, so as to save the time-consuming and labor-intensive reconstruction.

    Gu Chen guessed in his heart that even the protection of resources after the event was considered. It seems that the Longshan Army and Ru Leizong are very confident in this plan.

    This further confirmed his previous guess that there must be a female leader in Nihuang Academy, and the energy of this female leader is not small!

    "Liuyun Academy, Cheng Chen, ask your Excellency for advice."

    A rare Tang knife came into Gu Chen''s eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the man who had just stepped onto the ring at this time.

    The silver-haired and blue-eyed alien looks, although he tried his best to hide the murderous aura on his body, but the hostility in the depths of his eyes is still there.

    Yue Hongyu''s extermination enemy, the young general of the Longshan Army, it''s his turn to play.

    "Chengchen, you took the lead in provoking today''s incident, right?"

    On the other side of the arena, an extremely handsome young alien man with horns on his head stretched, as if he had just woken up.

    "The practice room on the last floor of Denghuang Pagoda has long been used as my bedroom. Today you disturb my sleep, and I will suffer a lot."

    The man''s name was not reported, but the female students cheering under the ring had already explained his identity.

    "Master He Jian is the third-ranked master in the Phoenix Ranking. He has been in the training room on the last floor of the Phoenix Tower for a whole year. It is a fool''s dream to replace him!"

    "One of the three great aristocratic families, the He family is a well-known noble son. No one knows the name of senior brother He Jian. This Liuyun Academy student challenges him, it is completely self-inflicted humiliation!"

    The students of Nihuang Academy burst into enthusiastic cheers. He Jian''s popularity in the academy was extremely high, and many people were looking forward to his action.

    Even the teachers of the academy hoped that he could win this round and regain the face he lost in the previous competition.

    Gu Chen looked at the two of them, He Jian''s cultivation was at the third level of the Four Seas Realm, and Cheng Chen was at the second level of the Four Seas Realm.

    In terms of cultivation alone, it seems that He Jian has a better chance of winning, but if one looks into the bodies of the two, one can find that Cheng Chen''s Yuanli is much thicker and more solid.

    As for the physique, whether it is musculoskeletal or tendons, Cheng Chen is too strong. .

    One is a galloping wolf in the wilderness, and the other is a well-growing flower in the greenhouse. It is clear to Gu Chen who will win between the two.

    The competition started, and Chengchen took the lead.

    The Tang knife in his hand danced very beautifully, causing many students to marvel, but Gu Chen sneered when he saw it.

    In the army, what you learn is the most direct and practical

    The crisp killing method, this dance of ostentation is clearly used to deceive people, or to make the opponent take it lightly.

    Seeing this, He Jian really showed disdain. He practiced legwork, and his legwork was elegant and agile, and he quickly suppressed Chengchen.

    The audience applauded one after another, and Hefei and Qianqian also squeezed to the side of the ring at some point.

    "Feifei, your brother has a prominent family background, is handsome and rich, and has outstanding talent. He is simply perfect."

    "You have to be careful, there are too many goblins in this academy, all of them want to eat your brother."

    Qianqian said with a smile, her eyes were obviously tempted.

    "It''s just a cousin."

    Heffy smiled slightly.

    While the two were talking, the situation on the ring suddenly changed sharply, and Cheng Chen''s saber technique suddenly became sharp, fast and ruthless!

    He Jian''s complexion changed drastically, he was tired of coping, and his movements quickly became chaotic.

    "what--"

    Not long after, there was a scream, and He Jian''s legs were dripping with blood, and he fell into the ring!

    The boiling crowd fell silent for a moment, Cheng Chen took back the Tang saber and carried it on his shoulder with a mocking look on his face.

    "What Phoenix list, the pheasant list is almost the same!"

    These provocative words made the students of Nihuang Academy excited, but everyone with insight remained silent.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Cheng Chen obviously kept his hands back just now, otherwise He Jian''s legs would be broken!

    It seems young and frivolous, but there is room for action, even the teachers of Nihuang Academy can''t say anything.

    The insult of this pheasant list can only be swallowed!

    "how so?"

    Qianqian covered her mouth in disbelief.

    Heffie remained silent, but there was some mischief in his ecstatic eyes.

    Outsiders only know that she and He Jian are cousins, but they don''t know how fierce the competition within the He family is.

    Her father''s branch was the one that lost the competition, otherwise he wouldn''t have opened another mansion to live in the upper city.

    One must know that the three great families have already built mansions next to Nihuang Academy in order to show their determination to cooperate.

    The mansions of the three great families guard the Nihuang Academy, standing at the head of Liubo City, enjoying superior resources.

    He Jian was born with a golden spoon in his mouth since he was a child, and everyone praises him, but in her eyes, he is nothing more than an idiot!

    Cheng Chen humiliated the so-called Phoenix Ranking in public, and then slowly turned around to get off the ring.

    A figure jumped onto the ring, and a clear voice sounded from behind him.

    "The location of the training room, people from this academy are also qualified to fight for it?"

    Cheng Chen turned his head when he heard the words, only to see that the visitor was wearing a green robe, with a three-foot green front hanging from his waist, with red lips and white teeth, and a romantic look.

    "Here comes another boy."

    Cheng Chen sneered, Tang Dao was held forward, blood was still dripping on the blade.

    Many teachers and students of Nihuang Academy were stunned. The rules are true, but if they can beat the third place in the Phoenix list, how many people in the entire academy are Cheng Chen''s opponents?

    The point is that this student looks very unfamiliar. Obviously, he has been unknown in the academy for several years. At this time, is he trying to get ahead?

    "Is this junior brother crazy?"

    Qianqian''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that the younger brother she just met in Denghuang Pagoda would really come to participate in the competition!

 Chapter 2554

    "interesting."

    Hefei giggled and stared at the young man on the stage with eyes turning.

    He Jian''s lesson came first, and he still dared to play at this time, I''m afraid he really relied on it.

    "It''s just Jinjian Jiuzhongtian, where did you get the courage to go on stage and waste our time? If you are sensible, you should go down quickly. With your cultivation level, if you really fight, I''m afraid that if you can''t stop it, you will be disabled!"

    In the team of Liuyun Academy, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a teacher frowned and scolded Gu Chen for his intrusion.

    He wasn''t worried that Cheng Chen would lose to the opponent, but the opponent''s words reminded Nihuang Academy that some accidents would inevitably happen if the students of Nihuang Academy continued to challenge on stage.

    "What? Only Jin Jian Nine Heavens?"

    Most of the students couldn''t see Gu Chen''s cultivation, and they shook their heads when they heard this.

    The gap between Jinjian Realm and Four Seas Realm is like streams and rivers.

    In Nihuang Academy, there are a lot of students who have reached the Jinjian level, but the students who have reached the Four Seas level can be counted with two palms.

    The distance between the two realms can be said to be the watershed between ordinary people and geniuses.

    He Jian is a genius, and even he was defeated by Cheng Chen. Now, a student at Jin Jian level wants to challenge Cheng Chen, isn''t it just nonsense?

    The teachers of Nihuang Academy had hoped that this unfamiliar student could save face for them.

    But after careful induction, it was found that this student''s cultivation base was really only Jinjian Jiuzhongtian, and his hopes were suddenly dashed, and his expectations were gone!

    "Mr. Burke, this statement is wrong."

    A person stepped out from the teaching team of Nihuang Academy to speak for Gu Chen.

    "Every student has the qualifications to challenge, so why waste time? If the students in our academy are wasting time fighting for their own rights, and using this kind of thinking to save themselves and others, then there is no need to give Liuyun Academy the opportunity today. .¡±

    It was Teacher Dong who spoke, and she was quite surprised to see Gu Chen on stage, thinking that Yue Hongyu kept claiming that this person was a teacher, which was different from ordinary people, and she felt hopeful in her heart.

    "Teacher Dong misunderstood, am I worried that he will be injured?"

    Burke from Liuyun Academy smiled, and looked at Gu Chen with cold eyes. "He wants to challenge, let him challenge."

    With no objections, Teacher Dong looked at Gu Chen, signaling him to be more careful.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a matter of one knife anyway."

    Cheng Chen smiled grimly, held the knife seriously, and exuded a sturdy aura all over his body.

    The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. He was not an idiot like He Jian. Years of military career told him that no matter what kind of enemy he faced, he had to take it seriously.

    "agree."

    Gu Chen said flatly, his right palm rested lightly on the hilt of the sword in his arms.

    "Agreed to what?"

    Cheng Chen asked casually, the person had rushed over like lightning, and the cold blade was slashing at Gu Chen!

    "One sword is enough."

    Gu Chen spat out the four words coldly, the sword light was like a clear spring, and the broken shadows swayed on Cheng Chen''s face, making him squint his eyes unconsciously!

    Before he could get close to Gu Chen, there was a burning pain in his chest, and blood splattered wildly under his eyelids!

    In the blink of an eye, the audience in the audience saw Cheng Chen kneeling on the ground, screaming in pain, while Gu Chen was still standing there, the sword seemed to have never been unsheathed!

    "When did the sword come out?"

    Cheng Chen trembled all over, feeling like a flat boat in the sea just now, being instantly swallowed by the terrifying sword intent like a raging sea!

    Not to mention catching the sword, he couldn''t even see clearly, his body was stiff, and his consciousness was terrified!

    The gap in strength is too great, not the gap in cultivation, but the gap in realm!

    "This person seems to be about the same age as me, how could he use such a terrifying sword technique?"

    Strong unwillingness drove Cheng Chen to roar, he tried to hold the Tang Dao with trembling hands, intending to stand up and slash!

    Katsa.

    There was a sound of shattering, and the cracks spread in his child''s hole. He watched in disbelief that his beloved Tang Dao broke into two pieces!

    "Who is this?"

    Burke''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t even see the surprise of the opponent''s sword!

    "Teacher Dong, what is the origin of this student? What a terrifying talent in swordsmanship!"

    The teachers of Nihuang Academy also showed shocking expressions. They are in the minefield, and most of the students practice mainly in the way of thunder. How have they ever seen such a wizard of swordsmanship!

    Seeing that the other party is a human race, Mr. Dong spoke for him just now, obviously he knows something about him.

    Teacher Dong opened her mouth slightly. Seeing that Yue Hongyu hadn''t studied in the academy for two years and still showed outstanding talent, she guessed in her heart that there must be something extraordinary about her teacher.

    But I never thought that the other party was a swordsman!

    It is true that his cultivation base is only Jinjian Jiuzhongtian, but judging from the sword just now, he may have passed the threshold of Miaoxuan, and touched the world of swordsmanship!

    Compared with such characters, the Phoenix List for self-entertainment of Nihuang Academy is really unsightly!

    "well!"

    The students couldn''t see the depth of the sword, they only knew that the enemy who had humiliated their academy just now lost, and soon burst into enthusiastic cheers!

    "I don''t know if this junior brother has a partner?"

    Qianqian recovered from the shock, her face was moved, and she regretted that she hadn''t been more enthusiastic about her junior just now.

    Hefei was also brilliant, and murmured: "I never imagined that there would be such a level of genius in such a small place as Liubo City."

    Hearing the cheers one after another from the audience, Cheng Chen, who suffered a disastrous defeat, turned red and then blue, and suddenly his eyes turned hard!

    "If today ends like this, I''m afraid I will leave a shadow for the rest of my life!"

    He endured the pain and stood up, a strange black thunder gushed out of his body, sealing the wound for a short time, and the cultivation of the whole person skyrocketed from the second level of the Four Seas Realm to the ninth level of the Four Seas Realm in a very short period of time !

    Such a terrifying increase in cultivation caused the teachers of Nihuang Academy to change their colors, and Teacher Dong blurted out.

    "Be careful!"

    The faces of the teachers of Liuyun Academy also changed, and Burke showed anxiety, and said in a low voice: "This idiot!"

    Gu Chen felt the breath of savage killing coming towards his face, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    "This augmentation secret method is okay, but it''s just used here, and I''m a little dizzy."

    "After all, you are still too young, with such a strong killing intent, if it were normal, I would have easily finished you."

    With a lift of Gu Chen''s fingertips, Qing Feng unsheathed, and the cold light was cold!

    The raging black thunder was instantly shattered by the boundless sword light, and Cheng Chen was thrown out of the ring with his whole body covered in flesh and blood!

    He fell heavily into the crowd and passed out directly, but his life was not in danger.

    "Someone wants to take your life, so let you live a few more days."

    Gu Chen murmured in his heart, Yue Hongyu wanted to kill this Chengchen himself in his dreams, he didn''t intend to do it for him, so instead of killing him, he didn''t even abolish him.

    Cheng Chen, whose cultivation has skyrocketed to the peak of the Four Seas Realm, still can''t stop Gu Chen''s sword, the opponent is obviously able to sit on an equal footing with the Mysterious Mystery Realm just by virtue of his talent in the way of swordsmanship!

    All the teachers of Nihuang Academy were terrified in their hearts, they withdrew their eyes from the students, and their expressions became solemn and serious, even flattering.

    The sword god of the Jinjian realm has an unlimited future!

 Chapter 2555

    In the Phoenix Climbing Pagoda, the young teacher led the four of them to the bottom floor slowly.

    Gu Chen is one of the four, and the other three, two of whom are students of Liuyun Academy, successfully defeated the genius of Nihuang Academy and won the place on the last floor.

    There was one person left, named Fu Chachuan, who was said to be ranked second on the Phoenix list, and was still above Nahejian. Among many students, he was the only one who managed to hold the right to use the last floor of the Denghuang Pagoda.

    "There are five practice rooms on the last floor?"

    Gu Chen glanced at the five rooms around, four of which were open, and the remaining one was tightly closed.

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t know something."

    The teacher who led the way was none other than Mr. Rong who happened to meet once when he entered the academy, and his attitude was not very friendly.

    It''s just that at this time, when Gu Chen was confused, Teacher Rong didn''t get impatient. Instead, he explained with a friendly smile, and even called the students "Mr."

    "The last floor of Denghuang Pagoda has always been filled with five training rooms, but today there is a student who did not participate in the group arena."

    Gu Chen heard that, his spiritual sense curiously passed through the restriction of the practice room, and saw the appearance of the students who did not participate in the competition.

    He is a man of the human race, tall and burly, with an old-fashioned appearance. He is immersed in cultivation at this time, and he doesn''t seem to care about external affairs at all.

    "It''s smart. If you participate in the competition, you may have lost your position at this time."

    A student of Liuyun Academy sneered, the contempt in his words was obvious.

    "If you talk too much, don''t be afraid to flash your tongue. That one is the number one in our academy''s Phoenix List."

    Fu Chachuan said with an unhappy face.

    "The third level, how strong can the first be?"

    The students of Liuyun Academy retorted, the smell of gunpowder from the previous competition has not dissipated here.

    "With such a loud tone, you thought Liuyun Academy won all the battles? Didn''t you still beat me and Brother Gu?"

    "If I remember correctly, the guy named Cheng Chen is not ranked low in your academy, right? Even he can''t take Brother Gu''s sword, where do you get the confidence?"

    Fu Chachuan''s words were sharp, and the two students of Liuyun Academy sneered, speechless to refute.

    "The reason why Nie Yuanzheng can not participate in the competition is because although he is a student, he has made great contributions to the academy before, which is far beyond the credits of other students."

    Teacher Rong glanced coldly at the two students of Liuyun Academy, whose arrogance also made him uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen, the young sword god, appeared in this competition, otherwise the aura of Nihuang Academy would have been suppressed by Liuyun Academy.

    "Which practice room does Mr. Gu want?"

    Teacher Rong ignored the others and asked Gu Chen first.

    The normal practice room is arranged by him, but such a swordsman genius has a bright future, he was blind to Mount Tai before, now is a great opportunity to improve his impression.

    If it wasn''t for this being recommended by former Dean Dugu, the Rong family thought it would be difficult to win him over, otherwise it would be Vice President Rong who would personally lead the way, not him.

    "Just this one."

    Gu Chen picked a room close to Nie Yuanzheng, and walked in without exchanging pleasantries with the others.

    Teacher Rong finished making arrangements and left soon.

    Fuchachuan''s practice room is next door to Gu Chen, and as soon as Teacher Rong left, he came to visit him.

    This person was very friendly and talkative on the road before, at this time, taking advantage of no one around, he took out a brocade box and handed it to Gu Chen.

    "What does this mean?"

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows.

    "Brother Gu, do you know my identity?"

    Fu Chachuan smiled.

    Gu Chen shook his head.

    "The three aristocratic families of Nihuang Academy, the rich family, the Rong family and the He family, I belong to the rich family."

    Fu Chachuan explained that Gu Chen somewhat understood what he meant.

    "Brother Gu''s performance today is amazing, and my wealthy family intends to win him over. Since Brother Gu has entered Nihuang Academy with his talent, he must be fighting for a future, right?"

    "If Brother Gu is willing to join my rich family, my rich family is willing to do its best to train you. With Brother Gu''s talent, it would be a pity if your future was delayed due to lack of resources."

    Fu Chachuan was eloquent, Gu Chen felt a little funny.

    What kind of power is qualified to train him?

    Naturally, it was impossible for Gu Chen to agree, and there was no need to make additional enemies, so he casually said a few words and only said to consider it.

    Fu Chachuan was also sensible, seeing Gu Chen accepting the brocade box, he quickly took his leave and left.

    After he left, Gu Chen casually opened the brocade box, and inside was a round and plump pill.

    There is nothing wrong with the pills. Gu Chen didn''t care about those that strengthened the foundation and cultivated the essence. He just put them on the table, and his whole mind was immediately attracted by the spiritual eyes in the room!

    After a lot of effort, I finally reached the last floor.

    The location of the spiritual eye here is very close to the source of the vitality he wanted to find, and as soon as he entered the last floor, his heart jumped for joy.

    It''s time to verify your guesses!

    Quickly set up restrictions around the training room to prevent his behavior from being spied on.

    This is the benefit of entering the last floor openly. It is normal for the cultivators here to set up restrictions to prevent people from prying eyes. There is no need to worry about arousing the suspicion of the astronomical cultivators.

    After getting ready, Gu Chen sat cross-legged on the Lingyan.

    Qinglian listened quietly, and it seemed to others that she was cultivating without distraction.

    But in fact, there is only a skin left, and an illusory crow has quietly entered the ground through the spiritual eyes...

    Following the tide formed by the vitality, the dark crow floated up and down, searching for the source of that ray of vitality.

    When you get to the ground, that feeling is already obvious.

    Passing through the hard rock formations, turning left and turning in the underground river, it took two hours for the crow to reach its destination.

    Ahead, in the fossilized flesh and bones of Kui Niu in the past, a gigantic egg covered with purple patterns has quietly formed!

    It was conceived in fossils, and there are countless blood vessels in the fossils connecting to various underground spiritual veins, quietly interacting with the vitality of heaven and earth...

    "Emperor Shenxiao died, but the source of the scattered thunder soon stabilized, and it may be Nuotian who took over."

    "The general environment in Leiyu is just a little turbulent, and this Kui Niu took advantage of this opportunity to recover after 1,500 chaotic epochs..."

    "In terms of strength, this Kui Niu may not be able to beat Emperor Shenxiao, but in terms of tyrannical vitality, it is hard to find in the entire Panyan ancient world!"

    Gu Chen looked at the thunder egg in front of him, his eyes quickly became fiery.

    The vitality of Kui Niu is too terrifying, it can be revived after a long time after being cut off.

    Its quality is even higher than he estimated before, if the primary avatar can absorb it, it will achieve a first-class life level in this rock ancient world!

    "Fortunately, after all, it has been worn too badly over the years, and the strength of the newly born Kui Niu is still very weak."

    Gu Chen observed carefully, his brows gradually relaxed.

    With the tyranny of this Kui Niu bloodline, even if he has just been resurrected and broke out of his shell, his strength can be compared to that of an astronomical cultivator.

    If it is the strength of the Celestial Realm, it is absolutely impossible for the primary avatar to absorb it without being discovered.

    Fortunately, he discovered it early. Kui Niu still needs some accumulation before he can truly be resurrected. Naturally, he doesn''t have that level of strength, which just happens to be cheap for him!

 Chapter 2556

    There was a gentle knock on the door.

    Gu Chen opened his eyes, he stayed in this training room all night, and he has already figured out the situation of Thunder Egg.

    At this time, someone came to look for him outside the door, he got up and opened the door, and he saw a tall and burly human man.

    It was Nie Yuanzheng who ranked first on the Phoenix list and lived next door to him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Chen asked, this man looked like a martial idiot who was devoted to cultivation, the beard on his face was not shaved, obviously he hadn''t been out of the training room for a long time.

    "Your name is Gu Chen?"

    Nie Yuanzheng''s voice was thick and dull.

    Gu Chen nodded, somewhat wondering what this man wanted from him.

    "Are you the sword god of the Jinjian Realm that was rumored yesterday?"

    Nie Yuanzheng asked again.

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, this person didn''t come to find fault, did he?

    He is not interested in competing with these students, he has a lot of things to do.

    "no."

    Gu Chen blurted out his denial and was about to close the door.

    "Is it or not?"

    Nie Yuanzheng frowned slightly, and blocked the door with one hand.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Gu Chen felt speechless, this person was a bit brainy, he even admitted his name, there must be no other people with the same name in this last floor practice room, right?

    "Principal Dugu wants to invite Gu Chen over to the house for a talk, let me ask if it''s convenient."

    Nie Yuanzheng said sternly, as if discussing other people''s affairs.

    Gu Chen heard it funny, so he came to invite someone, why does it look like he came to fight?

    He quickly ignored this person''s eccentricity and thought about it seriously.

    He hasn''t gone to the former dean of Dugu yet, so he didn''t expect him to come to him first.

    Could it be that the other party discovered his abnormality?

    Probably not, from what Nie Yuanzheng said, it seemed that Duguyi wanted to recruit him because of his performance in the competition yesterday.

    Teacher Dong said before that Duguyi has been sending talents to the world, and he has expressed goodwill to him before, allowing him to enter Nihuang Academy smoothly.

    Now that the talent he displayed is indeed rare in Liubo City, it''s not surprising that Dugu Yi has moved his mind to see him as soon as possible.

    "Please lead the way."

    Gu Chen agreed without hesitation.

    He originally planned to find Duguyi to solve the problem of the teleportation array, but now he took the initiative to invite him, saving himself the trouble of managing it.

    Nie Yuanzheng immediately led the way, and the two left Denghuang Pagoda.

    The man was reticent, and he paused halfway through the walk, looking around.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Chen was puzzled.

    "I wonder where the dean lives."

    Nie Yuanzheng replied.

    Gu Chen smiled. It''s been a long time since this person left Denghuang Pagoda, and he didn''t even look familiar with Nihuang Academy.

    "How about I go there by myself?"

    Gu Chen said.

    "No, the dean asked me to take you there, I have to watch you arrive."

    Nie Yuanzheng shook his head.

    Why does this sound so much like escorting a prisoner?

    It took some time before Nie Yuanzheng brought Gu Chen to the pine forest he had noticed before.

    This is indeed Duguyi''s residence. There are unique caves in the pine forest, and there are classic and unique human architecture everywhere.

    Duguyi was planting flowers and raising fish in his yard, when Gu Chen and the others arrived, his tea had just been brewed.

    "Dean, people have brought it here."

    Nie Yuanzheng said.

    "The old man has long been the former dean, and he has said it several times."

    Duguyi shook his head, he seemed a little helpless towards Nie Yuanzheng''s stubborn temper.

    Gu Chen looked at Duguyi, and found that this old man''s temperament was not as good as that of Zeng Ge''s old man, with a broom-like hairstyle and a hunchbacked body.

    But he is a real cultivator in the Celestial Realm, and he has traveled a long way in the Celestial Realm...

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I heard that you want to borrow the teleportation array leading to the world?"

    Duguyi poured tea for the two of them, and quickly got to the point.

    "Yes, I wonder if Dean Dugu is convenient? I am willing to bear all the expenses required for one transmission. In addition, I will give the dean a reward."

    Gu Chen also made it clear that the more people transported by the teleportation array, the more consumables, and the higher the cost.

    Gu Chen''s meaning is very clear, as long as he is allowed to take this teleportation formation, no matter how many other people Dean Dugu wants to bring, the cost can be borne by him.

    This alone already seemed to be full of sincerity, and he said that it would be very reasonable to give another remuneration.

    Duguyi just smiled when he heard Gu Chen''s words, "Gu Xiaoyou is very straightforward, but you are too worried, you and I are both human races, we should help each other."

    Duguyi paused as he spoke, and looked at Nie Yuanzheng.

    "After the end-of-study assessment this time, the old man was planning to send a group of people to the world, and Yuanzheng is one of them."

    "It doesn''t make any difference if you have one more, you and Yuanzheng will go together at that time, as for the cost, it doesn''t matter."

    Duguyi was very generous, but Gu Chen secretly sighed when he heard it.

    He is afraid of this, so he would rather spend more money.

    The debt of favor is the most difficult to repay, and this Duguyi is planning to show kindness to himself.

    "What''s the point of that? My apprentice will be with me at that time, and the fee for the two of them is not low. We can''t take advantage of Dean Dugu."

    Gu Chen declined.

    "Your apprentice? Do you mean the little beauty who came with you? It doesn''t matter, she can also go together."

    Dean Dugu waved his hand, so that he could talk too much.

    Gu Chen remained silent for a while, borrowing the teleportation formation was too easy, he wanted to refuse, but it would not be good for him to annoy the other party.

    Forget it, don''t you just want to sell your favor?

    It doesn''t matter where you want him to go, but he still deserves favors, this Duguyi has vision!

    "Then thank you Dean Dugu."

    Gu Chen showed grateful eyes, and Dugu Yi nodded in satisfaction seeing that he didn''t evade any more.

    "Dean, I wonder if I can take a look at the teleportation array first?"

    Gu Chen made a small request. In fact, he has already noticed that the teleportation array is behind Duguyi''s yard.

    "Why? Is it possible that the old man''s teleportation array is fake?"

    Duguyi laughed.

    "To tell you the truth, Dean, I have done a little research on formations, and it would be a pity not to take a look at this formation that can be teleported to the human world over a long distance."

    Gu Chen said neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Oh?"

    Duguyi''s eyes flickered for a while.

    This son''s talent in the way of swords is already outstanding, and the way of formation is also broad and profound. Apart from being so good in the way of swords, can he also make achievements in formation?

    Duguyi didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t refuse, and led Gu Chen to the backyard.

    A huge teleportation formation with numerous patterns like a sea of ??stars came into view, and Gu Chen took a closer look.

    When the Nihuang Academy was in chaos and he successfully obtained the thunder eggs, the teleportation formation was the key to escape. Of course, he had to make sure that the formation was safe and reliable.

    With his attainments in the formation, he confirmed at a glance that there was no problem with the teleportation formation, and he even had an estimate in his mind of how long it would take to activate it.

    His heart was like a mirror, but on the surface he asked on purpose.

    "Dean, I wonder how long it will take for the teleportation array to activate?"

    "Two hours."

    Duguyi answered casually, this child is a bit strange, normal people would not care about such details.

    "Two hours? If the situation is urgent, it''s a bit dangerous."

    Gu Chen said seemingly unintentionally.

    "What could be an emergency?"

    Dugu Yi was stunned.

    "The dean should make preparations early. Before the end-of-year assessment, it is best to keep the teleportation array active at all times."

    Gu Chen had a lot of meaning, so he clicked to the end.

    Duguyi couldn''t help frowning tightly!

 Chapter 2557

    "Principal Dugu, let me take my leave first."

    After talking about everything, Gu Chen bid farewell to Duguyi.

    Duguyi delivered it to the door in person. The thoughtful etiquette was not like treating a student. Nie Yuanzheng next to him was getting angry.

    After walking out of the pine forest, Nie Yuanzheng finally couldn''t help it, and his face darkened.

    "Gu Chen, Dean Dugu treats you with courtesy, you should also know yourself."

    Gu Chen was stunned when he heard the words, "Why did you say that?"

    He thought that there was nothing wrong with his previous conversation.

    "Although you are polite on the surface, you actually don''t have the slightest respect for the dean. Don''t think I can''t see it."

    Nie Yuanzheng snorted heavily, "Maybe you really have some talent, otherwise the dean would not have valued you so much, but the dean is an elder with high morals, you should respect him more."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, this Nie Yuanzheng looked like a rough man, but he didn''t expect that he also had a careful side.

    In his capacity, Duguyi is just a younger generation, so of course he would not have the feeling of respect.

    Although he was very polite on the surface, he couldn''t hide the pride in his bones and didn''t bother to hide it.

    Nie Yuanzheng respects Dean Dugu very much, and he is aware of this, so it is normal to feel dissatisfied with him.

    Gu Chen didn''t care about it, didn''t respond, and left in a different direction from Denghuang Pagoda.

    "Wait, where are you going? Did you understand what I said?"

    Nie Yuanzheng quickly followed, Gu Chen''s attitude made him even more upset.

    "Go back to the dormitory."

    Gu Chen replied casually.

    "Don''t go back to Denghuang Pagoda? The practice room in Denghuang Pagoda is much better than the dormitory. You finally got the right to live in the practice room. Is it such a waste?"

    Nie Yuanzheng frowned. This person is not only young and frivolous and disrespectful to his teacher, he also doesn''t work hard enough. Why does the dean value him so much?

    Not only promised to let him take the teleportation array together, but even sent him to the door when he left. This kind of treatment is not given to the heads of the three major families!

    He couldn''t figure it out, and he was dissatisfied!

    "I''m sleepy, go back and have a rest."

    Gu Chen perfunctorily said that the reason why he didn''t go back to the training room was because the situation of the thunder egg had been found out, and it would be more convenient to make some arrangements outside.

    It''s just that there''s no need to tell Nie Yuanzheng about these things, this young man is very serious, it''s better to stay away.

    "Young people don''t work hard, and the boss is sad! If you want to waste your time, I won''t stop you."

    "Remember, next time if I find that you don''t respect the headmaster enough, I will ask you for advice and see if you are really that proud!"

    Nie Yuanzheng''s eyes widened, and he shouted at Gu Chen, who turned his back to him and left, waving his hands gracefully.

    ...

    After Gu Chen left, Duguyi''s face was cloudy for a long time, then he left his house and quietly came to the library.

    On the top floor of Zangshu Pavilion, Elder Zeng Ge, who was practicing in seclusion, sensed Duguyi''s arrival, opened his eyes, and got up quickly. "Dean, why are you here?"

    Duguyi looked at Elder Zeng Ge with a serious expression.

    "Have you taken Du''edan? Is it hitting the bottleneck?"

    Elder Zeng Ge nodded with a smile on his face.

    "I''ve taken one so far, and the effect is very good. I plan to take the rest in the next few days, and hit the bottleneck in one go."

    Mr. Zeng Ge was very grateful to Duguyi.

    If Duguyi hadn''t sent Zhu Jing to support him in time that day, he wouldn''t have been able to take this bottle of Du''edan smoothly.

    If he can successfully advance to the Celestial Phenomena Realm this time, Duguyi will be his greatest benefactor!

    "Take it easy for now, the old man has something for you to do."

    Dugu Yi sighed.

    "Did something happen?"

    Elder Zeng Ge was startled at first, then his expression became serious.

    His matter of breaking through the bottleneck of the Celestial Realm is very important. If there were not more urgent matters, he knew that Dean Dugu would not say so.

    "The old man suspects that something big will happen during the final exam. If there is any danger at that time, the old man needs you to take the students with you and retreat in the teleportation formation."

    Duguyi said seriously.

    "I don''t know what the danger is? Is the source reliable?"

    Elder Zeng Ge asked, the situation in Leiyu has been very tense this year, they had already guessed that something would happen sooner or later, otherwise they would not have been sending talented people to the world.

    "Just today, a student came to the old man and gave the old man some reminders."

    Duguyi told about Gu Chen''s visit to his house today.

    "From what the dean said, this student is a bit weird, but it doesn''t mean anything just because he told the dean to be ready to activate the teleportation array at any time? Didn''t the dean ask clearly?"

    Old Zeng Ge was thoughtful.

    "Hey, the old man tried it, but this man doesn''t look like a young man at all. He''s old and cunning. He only wants to stop. The old man sent him outside the door on purpose. He asked a few times on the way, but he just refused to say anything!"

    Dugu Yi blew his beard and stared.

    "With the dean''s temperament, it shouldn''t be just because of a student''s reminder that you are so worried?"

    Elder Zeng Ge pondered.

    "What you don''t know is that this student has just entered the academy. Although he is only at the Jinjian Realm, his understanding of the way of the sword is enough to compete against a monk at the Mysterious Mysterious Realm."

    "The old man doesn''t know anything about his previous background, but the words of a person with this level of talent must not be ignored. Maybe he has some great background, or he has some channels and information that we don''t know about."

    "The most important thing is that the old man saw the competition between him and the students of Liuyun Academy before. After the students of Liuyun Academy lost to him, they used some kind of secret method that could skyrocket their cultivation in a short period of time. The old man watched, like The secret method in the army!"

    In the military?

    Elder Zeng Ge''s heart shuddered, and he understood which army he was referring to from the fear in Duguyi''s eyes.

    "Although I don''t have any position in the academy, I still have some understanding of the big and small things in the academy. The communication with Liuyun Academy this time was a bit abrupt. After realizing that the student in Liuyun Academy was abnormal , the old man observed carefully, hey, I found that more than one student was wrong."

    "Originally, everything was just suspicion and there was no evidence. The old man didn''t dare to think too much about it, but Gu Chen''s reminder today made the old man sure that something must happen."

    Dugu Yi let out a long sigh.

    Elder Zeng Ge quickly digested the shocking news, "If something is going to happen, shouldn''t we remind the academy?"

    "Reminders are of course necessary, but there must be spies in the three major families. If the matter is brought to the fore, it will definitely scare the snake. This will prevent you from having enough time to retreat."

    Duguyi said, this matter is not only afraid of scaring the snake, but the three aristocratic families have deliberately used him to isolate him in the past two years, and they will not trust his words for things that have no evidence.

    "Us? Dean, won''t you retreat with us?"

    Elder Zeng Ge heard the meaning behind Duguyi''s words, and immediately became anxious.

    "The old man can''t go."

    Duguyi shook his head, "It is my responsibility and promise to protect my human race''s talents. But this old man is not only the teacher of the human race, but also the teacher of all the students in this Nihuang Academy."

    "There is no discrimination in teaching, no matter what race the students are, as long as they have not graduated from the academy, I will be responsible for their lives and safety."

    Elder Zeng Ge was silent all of a sudden, he wanted to persuade, but he understood Dean Dugu''s character.

    He will never leave the students alone to flee for their lives. If Nihuang Academy is really in trouble, he will desperately protect the last student until the last moment!

    Such a good dean, but became a victim of being squeezed out by the Emperor Luosun tribe, and was oppressed by the three great families.

    He is obviously not the dean anymore, but he still misses all the students!

    "I understand the headmaster, please rest assured to leave the retreat to me. You must be careful with the three aristocratic families."

    Elder Zeng Ge assured that his task was much easier than Dean Dugu''s.

    "Don''t worry, the old man will negotiate with someone you can trust, and make preparations in advance!"

    Duguyi nodded.

 Chapter 2558

    Gu Chen leisurely returned to his dormitory.

    The problem of the teleportation array has been solved, and the reminder that should be given to him has already been given to Duguyi. No matter what position Duguyi takes, I believe that the attention will not be on him in the future.

    "Elementary avatars must hurry up."

    Gu Chen murmured, and was about to open the door, his brows twitched involuntarily.

    There are not many people in this world who can surprise him or even make him feel vigilant...

    After the initial accident, Gu Chen laughed at himself and pushed open the door!

    In the room, the lights are dim but a bit charming, and the air is filled with a strong fragrance, which is a fragrance that will arouse people''s original thoughts.

    And beside the bed, there was already a beautiful woman waiting.

    She has a vicious face that is disastrous to the country and the people. She has a small and well-proportioned figure, and her clothes are thin. It seems that she is almost wearing obscene clothes, revealing large areas of snow-white skin.

    As soon as Gu Chen entered the door, she looked at him affectionately, with a pair of personalized horns on her head, full of the demeanor of an exotic beast mother.

    "Did you go to the wrong place?"

    Gu Chen looked at Hefei calmly, and said.

    Beauty has never been able to arouse a ripple in his heart like a deep lake, not to mention that he has personally experienced the viciousness of this woman. This method is too rough and ineffective, right?

    "That''s right."

    Hefei stared at Gu Chen, and found that his eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to be moved at all. She picked up the coat on the bed with a smile, and quickly put it on.

    After a while, she became holy and dignified, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.

    "So you give up?"

    Gu Chen joked that although the other party''s arrival was unexpected, he could more or less guess the purpose.

    "Mr. Gu, I was waiting for you here last night. I was worried that you would not come back tonight, so I thought I''d been waiting for you."

    "It seems that God is watching me and giving me a chance to have a good talk with Mr. Gu alone."

    Heffie spoke softly, as if she was talking to the person she likes.

    "Just talking? Not doing anything? I see you put a lot of thought into it."

    Gu Chen glanced at the strange fragrance in the room, if this was an ordinary student with a fresh blood, he would have caught his breath just now and pounced on it.

    "I don''t know Mr. Gu, and I don''t know what Mr. Gu likes. I thought that men always like such things, so I just offended."

    Hefei looked apologetic and blushed as she spoke.

    "Mr. Gu may think I''m casual, but I, this is... my first time."

    When she spoke, her voice was as thin as a moaning mosquito.

    Gu Chen looked at her indifferently, this actor really knows how to act.

    "I just want to express my sincerity..."

    He Fei said a lot of flattering words, but Gu Chen interrupted her with a wave of his hand, and said straight to the point: "Are you here to recruit me on behalf of the He family?"

    The three aristocratic families of Nihuang Academy, the rich family, the Rong family and the He family.

    Fu Chachuan from the rich family had already wooed him yesterday, and the Rong family had also shown him kindness, so the He family was left.

    The name of the young sword god is really useful, the He family even used the beauty trick.

    "Mr. Gu misunderstood, Hefei is not a direct descendant of the He family, so he is not qualified to win you over on behalf of the He family."

    Heffy shook his head lightly.

    "Then what are you doing this for?"

    "I''m here to win you over, Mr. Gu, on behalf of myself. If Mr. Gu is willing, we can become partners."

    Hefei looked sincere.

    "It''s a beautiful idea."

    Gu Chen satirized coldly.

    Hefei was not angry, and said with a smile: "I know that the three major families in the academy are definitely vying for you, Mr. Gu. Considering your talent in swordsmanship, Mr. Gu, I think there are more than these three families."

    "The former dean is a human race, and Mr. Gu is also a human race. Maybe Mr. Gu will consider them."

    "But Heffie wants to say that neither the three great families nor the human race is a place for a genius like Mr. Gu to go."

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, what this woman said made him interested.

    "Then where do you think I should go? If I don''t choose them, can I choose you?"

    Hefei slowly walked in front of Gu Chen, and gently parted her red lips in his ear.

    "Mr. Gu, do you know about the temple?"

    "What hall?"

    "I said, Nuotian Temple."

    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed unconsciously, "Speak."

    Knowing that her words had successfully aroused the other party''s interest, Hefei quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    This man almost saw her all, and he didn''t even think of taking action at all. She was calm on the surface, but she really didn''t know what to do in her heart.

    I was afraid of meeting someone who was not good enough, but fortunately, her initial judgment was correct. Since the other party chose to come to Nihuang Academy, it meant that she still wanted to make a career out of it!

    "The Emperor Shenxiao, who has passed away in my Leiyu, is one of the seventy-two pillars of heaven. In this Leiyu, he is the sky, the giant pillar of the sky. When he dies, it seems that the sky has collapsed."

    "The Shenxiao imperial family and the Longshan army fought around the vacant throne, and all the forces in this minefield were involved. Whether it was the three major families of Nihuang Academy or Leizong, they were all small The small boat capsized in an instant, what future would there be if you join them?"

    "As for the human race, the situation is even more embarrassing. Not to mention the fact that the former dean and the others are weak, even in the human world, it might not be a good choice after the emperor''s sunset, right?"

    "You must know that there were ten Zhutians who died in the setting sun of the emperor. No one knows when their tribe will settle this account with the world."

    "Although Mr. Gu has a celestial appearance, what kind of force you choose to join at this time can determine the height and breadth of your future."

    Hefei talked eloquently, and Gu Chen was surprised when he heard it. He didn''t expect a student from Nihuang Academy to have such a deep understanding of the situation in Leiyu and even the Panyan Ancient Realm.

    Although the identity of the He family allowed Hefei to gain access to some information that ordinary monks could not, but being able to convince him with such well-organized words showed that this woman was very unusual among her peers!

    "Nuotian Temple, I think I understand Mr. Gu''s reaction somewhat."

    Hefei''s eyes showed yearning.

    "Nuotian is very mysterious. Some people say it is the strongest of the seventy-two heavens, while others say it is the sky outside the sky and does not belong to the seventy-two heavens."

    "A top power as strong as the Shenxiao Royal Family knows very little about Nuotian, and they keep it secret. What most people know is the Nuotian Temple."

    "The Nuotian Temple''s status is transcendent. Its incense spreads across the seventy-two domains, and it has unparalleled influence. Even the top forces in each domain have to abide by some of its rules."

    "May I ask Mr. Gu, compared with the Nuotian Temple, are the so-called three great families worth mentioning?"

    Gu Chen smiled, Hefei couldn''t see if he was moved by his expression, and wondered if his introduction was not attractive enough.

    "Having said so much, you mean you can let me join Nuotian Temple?"

    Gu Chen is really interested.

    "I''m not capable of that."

    Hefei shook her head, put a white arm on Gu Chen''s shoulder, and looked at him expectantly.

    "But now there is such an opportunity, Mr. Gu may be able to join the temple with me."

    Gu Chen moved Hefei''s arm away with one finger, "Such a good opportunity, why tell me, isn''t it good to eat alone?"

    Hefei didn''t hide it, and said frankly: "I got the chance to be assessed by the temple by chance, but I know that even if I pass the assessment with my ability, it will be difficult to stand out."

    "Mr. Gu has a heavenly posture, if he can pass the assessment hand in hand with me, I will have a backer in the future."

    "I was not joking when I said that I wanted to be a partner with Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu is willing, he can pick me at any time."

    "Even if Mr. Gu doesn''t mean anything to me, as long as he walks with me, Hefei is willing to serve you."

    "I don''t know if Mr. Gu chooses to accept the invitation from the three great families in front of him, or is he willing to try it with Heffy and try for a greater possibility?"

    Hefei spoke very blatantly, she doesn''t need Gu Chen to be responsible, she is only betting on his future!

 Chapter 2559

    "When is the assessment of Nuotian Temple? Where is it?"

    Gu Chen pondered for a while, as if he was moved by Hefei''s proposal, he asked.

    "The time is after the academy''s final exam. As for the location, I don''t know. There will be an envoy to guide the way."

    Heffie replied with a smile, she felt that she had convinced the other party.

    A genius of this age has a high self-esteem and is not lacking in blood. He is prone to impulsive betting when he is provoked by others.

    Maybe he really has great concentration and is not very interested in women''s sex, but this kind of extra hair is not for nothing, she doesn''t believe that he can always keep himself clean.

    Trick him into your own boat first, there will be more chances to get in touch, and there is always hope to subdue him!

    "In that case, I''ll contact you after the final exam."

    In the end, Gu Chen neither agreed nor refused.

    "Okay, Mr. Gu must."

    Hefei accepted it as soon as she saw it, her expectant and submissive eyes were like a woman who was looking forward to her husband''s return from the battlefield.

    She left the room, leaving Gu Chen with a graceful figure, every subtle movement reveals a hundred thoughts.

    Gu Chen turned a blind eye to her heart and eyes, but he was indeed a little interested in the assessment of the Nuotian Temple.

    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. If you can break into the Nuotian Temple, it may not be beneficial to understand the enemy Nuotian.

    It''s just that the enemy Nuotian is too strong, and playing with fire may expose himself. If this makes it impossible to hide our strength and bide our time, then the loss outweighs the gain.

    The top priority is still the plan at hand, let''s think about it later!

    ...

    Outside Liubo City, inside the temporary retreat cave.

    Qiyue stood guard outside the door, while the golden boy Yin Ya, who was the master soul of Gu Chen, was concentrating on refining the primary avatar.

    The fire of the smelter never goes out for twelve hours a day, and many precious materials are melted, aggregated, and reacted in the furnace.

    Gu Chen originally planned to spend a month refining the primary avatar, but the final assessment of Nihuang Academy does not wait for anyone, he must refine the primary avatar before the attack of Lei Zong and Longshan Army arrives Only by completing it can we seize the only chance to devour the thunder eggs!

    In order to ensure this goal, he accelerated the speed of refining. It is not a small test to ensure the speed without any problems.

    Fortunately, the phase property of mustard mica is even better than he originally estimated. With it as the core of the dantian, many materials that make up the skin, muscles, muscles, bones and organs are not highly repulsive.

    Mustard mica is like a commander-in-chief who has experienced many battles, bringing together various arms and making them gradually become qualified troops!

    Inside the cave, amidst the raging fire, as the days passed, a human figure gradually manifested, gradually exuding a powerful aura!

    Finally, on the day before the final assessment of Nihuang Academy, a dazzling light erupted in the cave mansion!

    When the light gradually receded, the body of a tall and slender human man with well-defined muscles was suspended in mid-air.

    The mustard mica is completely integrated with the newborn body, countless linear rays of light follow the flow of the dantian to the limbs, every acupoint is shining like a star, and every meridian is like a galaxy sparkling.

    The viscera and six internal organs beat strongly and powerfully. In the undulating resonance of the chest cavity, the countless linear rays of light flowed through the meridians of the body, and then gathered towards the dantian again like a meteor shower!

    Inside the dantian, it was as bright as the scorching sun for a while!

    When the ups and downs of the chest became stable, the feet slowly landed on the ground, a head of long black hair was scattered on the shoulders, and a pair of dark and calm eyes slowly opened.

    The primary avatar refinement is completed.

    It is 90% similar to Gu Chen''s real appearance.

    The golden boy Crow has entered the Sea of ??Consciousness, and his soul and body have become one.

    From this moment, Gu Chen''s strand of soul really has a container in this Panyan Ancient Realm!

    Gu Chen looked at his body, clenched his fists with both hands, and there was a subtle metallic sound in his blood.

    After all, it was built with great refining techniques. Although it has an appearance that is infinitely close to that of a human, and even most of the function simulations are the same, it is not real flesh and blood after all.

    This is also the reason why the appearance of the primary avatar is not completely similar to the deity.

    This deity is Yaogu''s domineering body, and it is difficult to create his charm and aura even with precious materials.

    However, as a "beginner", this avatar is already good, and it has many advantages compared to the real human body.

    He is not a monk with a particularly high cultivation level or a particularly deep vision, and he can''t tell that he is a body of refining weapons.

    He casually took out a black robe and put it on. With black hair and black eyes, his temperament and appearance were far from comparable to those of the previous three avatars.

    Even the most handsome Qinglian body is dim in front of Gu Chen''s heroic and outstanding real face!

    With a flick of a finger, a white light broke through the cave, and Gu Chen officially left the gate!

    He soared into the sky and headed straight for Liubo City, and Qi Yue followed immediately.

    Not long after, he joined Kunpeng in the city!

    As the final examination was approaching, Kunpeng also began to act, and had been observing the disturbances near Nihuang Academy for the past few days.

    I thought that Lei Zong and Longshan Army would arrange a lot of people near the academy to facilitate the attack at that time.

    However, in fact, everything around Nihuang Academy is as usual, and there is no sign that the mountain and rain are about to come and the building is full of wind.

    There was no ambush, and no hidden whistle, which made it much easier for Kunpeng to approach and investigate.

    It''s just that the more this is the case, the more people feel that Rulei Zong and Long Shan''s army are sure to win.

    "Some soldiers of the Longshan Army disguised themselves as students of Liuyun Academy and sneaked into Nihuang Academy, but these soldiers alone can''t make any waves, at most they can create chaos."

    Gu Chen looked at the Nihuang Academy and pondered, where would Rulei Zong and the Longshan Army start to attack?

    Nihuang Academy is located at the head of Liubo City. The terrain is relatively high, and a normal army attack can only break through from the front.

    However, after Kunpeng observed it for a few days, there was no ambush on the road leading to the main entrance of the academy, not even a secret sentinel. It can be seen that Lei Zong and Longshan Army did not intend to do this at all.

    This is the only way in theory. The other doors of the academy all lead to the three great families.

    The Rong family, the He family, and the rich family have guarded Nihuang Academy with their horns for many years.

    Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, "Sure enough, it can only be attacked from the inside, but I don''t know which one of the three great aristocratic families, they have already betrayed their allies."

    If you don''t attack from the front, you can only attack from the direction of the three great families.

    Concealing a large-scale mobilization of troops is not something that one or two people in the family can do. Therefore, if you think about it seriously, one of the three major families has completely rebelled!

    "Ru Leizong''s strength is already superior, and one of the three great families has rebelled, and the Longshan Army has sent countless masters. The situation is very unfavorable for Nihuang Academy."

    "I have reminded Duguyi in advance, I wonder if he will be prepared after receiving my hint? If the strength of the two sides is too disparate, the victory and defeat will be decided too quickly, which will not be conducive to my plan."

    The moon gradually rises in the middle of the night, and Liubo City is full of moonlight, but there is a dark cloud covering the sky above Nihuang Academy.

    Gu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the academy in the dark.

    Tomorrow, there will be rivers of blood flowing here!

 Chapter 2560

    Every time when the end-of-year exams are held at Nihuang Academy, the square is always crowded with people.

    From this day onwards, all the students'' homework has ended, and the students who work hard on weekdays must strive to be the best in the assessment, and the students who are a little slack on weekdays are completely liberated these days, without the supervision of the teacher, touch While the fish are playing, they are looking forward to the holiday.

    At an average age, the students are mostly in twos and threes, in groups, laughing and laughing constantly.

    Yue Hongyu was alone, following the flow of people to the examination place.

    Today, she tied up her long hair and tied it into a big waist-length braid. The clothes on her body also tried to be convenient. Besides being close to the body, she has a very graceful curve, which is stunning at first glance and unforgettable at second sight.

    Coupled with those bright eyes like the stars in the lake, the straight bridge of the nose, and the fair and flawless face, the male students around were all excited, and looked away from time to time.

    However, after a while of hesitation, these male students didn''t have the courage to approach them.

    Not only because of the outstanding appearance of this young girl, but also because of her holy and noble temperament, more importantly, because of the indifference in her body that keeps people thousands of miles away!

    Even a student without much experience in life can still feel the faint murderous aura on Yue Hongyu.

    To her, today''s end-of-study assessment seems not to be an assessment, but a life-and-death battle!

    Yue Hongyu stepped into the assessment square, where a large number of students had already gathered, all excitedly looking forward to the start of the assessment.

    Her eyes searched around in the crowd, and when she found the corner where the students of Liuyun Academy gathered, especially the silver-haired and blue-eyed Cheng Chen, her eyes turned cold.

    She didn''t hide her murderous intent, and she didn''t need to hide it any more today. Cheng Chen had keen senses, and immediately turned to look at her.

    The two looked at each other, Cheng Chen frowned.

    "What''s wrong?"

    asked his companion.

    "There is a woman who has been staring at me, I don''t know if she has noticed something."

    Cheng Chen said.

    "You shouldn''t have made a mistake like that, and it''s not surprising that it aroused suspicion."

    Burke, the teacher of Liuyun Academy, said coldly, still dissatisfied with Cheng Chen''s use of secret techniques in the competition.

    Cheng Chen didn''t say a word, he had indeed lost his mind before, thinking of the young man''s sword, he was still unwilling in his heart!

    "Okay, haven''t there been any abnormalities in the past few days? As long as there are no mistakes in the plan, if everything goes well today, you all have military exploits."

    Another foreign teacher spoke, but neither of them spoke.

    Cheng Chen looked away from Yue Hongyu, although her behavior was a bit strange, but he didn''t take it seriously.

    He doesn''t think that there are monsters like that Gu Chen in Nihuang Academy.

    He doesn''t pay attention to the other students here, and as for that Gu Chen, he won''t live long!

    Yue Hongyu''s eyes slowly turned away from Cheng Chen, she withdrew from the crowd, stood at the corner of the square, quietly waiting for the assessment to start.

    At this time, a familiar voice came from her ear.

    "I know that you are bound to win today, but once riots occur, the number of enemies must be too large. Regardless of whether the revenge is successful or not, don''t be careless."

    "When I finish my work, I will come to you."...

    Yue Hongyu''s face remained calm, she really wanted to ask Gu Chen for details, but knowing that he must be very busy today, she just nodded.

    After explaining to Yue Hongyu, Gu Chen walked away from her, but Yue Hongyu didn''t notice it at all.

    At this time, Gu Chen was completely invisible, like air, and no one in the huge square noticed his whereabouts.

    The successful refinement of the primary avatar gave Gu Chen the confidence to hide himself under the eyes of the astronomical cultivator.

    It is not a problem for him to come and go freely in this Nihuang Academy, even Duguyi can''t notice him.

    The only thing to worry about is that when the thunder eggs are subdued, the movement is too big to cover up, which will cause unnecessary troubles.

    Therefore, to subdue thunder eggs should be at the most chaotic time, but to grasp

    When the time is right, he has to enter the underground spiritual vein in advance.

    Qinglianshen will cooperate with him in Denghuang Pagoda, while Kunpengshen and Qiyueshen will be ready to respond outside the academy at any time.

    The deity is calm and calm, strolling in the Nihuang Academy like a leisurely garden, and soon came to the Denghuang Pagoda.

    With some tricks, he entered the last floor of Denghuang Pagoda and came to Qinglian''s practice room.

    Under the cover of Qinglian''s body, this deity easily entered the underground spiritual vein!

    Seeing the deity sinking into the ground from her spiritual eyes, Qinglian sat cross-legged, concentrating on protecting the Dharma.

    Knock knock.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door, Qinglian opened her eyes and frowned slightly.

    He got up and opened the door, and it was Fu Chachuan from the training room next door.

    "The assessment has already begun. Brother Gu, why don''t you leave? Let''s go together."

    Fu Chachuan said with a smile all over his face.

    "I''m not going to take part in today''s assessment, Brother Fu, let''s go first."

    Gu Chen responded with a smile.

    "Oh? It would be a pity not to participate in the assessment with Brother Gu''s strength? You must know that the rewards for the assessment are still quite a lot."

    Fu Chachuan was a little surprised, and kindly reminded: "It''s not just a reward, the results of the academy''s assessment are recognized by many powerful forces, and it''s good for your future development, Brother Gu."

    "I''m not very interested in these things. Brother Lao Fu will worry about it. That''s all right. Brother Fu, let''s take a step first. I''ll go and have a look later."

    Fu Chachuan was very polite, he even gave Gu Chen a pill before, but Gu Chen didn''t want to brush his face too much, so he said politely.

    "Is that so..."

    Fu Chachuan''s eyes flickered for a while, before he had time to say anything, students from Liuyun Academy came out from the other two training rooms.

    "I don''t think he dares to participate in the assessment at all, he is afraid of losing to our Liuyun Academy, the young sword god''s reputation will be ruined."

    "That''s right, defeating Cheng Chen last time was just a coincidence. If you have the ability, we''ll have a fight in the assessment!"

    The two students of Liuyun Academy looked at Gu Chen provocatively, it seemed that they lost face when they lost to Gu Chen, and they tried their best to get it back today.

    Gu Chen saw the two gradually approaching him, while Fu Chachuan who was next to him quietly retreated a bit, and he couldn''t help showing a meaningful expression on his face.

    "Joke! Chengchen still can''t take Brother Gu''s sword, do you think you can do it yourself?"

    "What do you want to do? This is Denghuang Pagoda, private fighting is forbidden!"

    Fu Chachuan saw the bad behavior of the two and severely reprimanded them.

    "If you are sensible, get out, we are looking for him!"

    The students of Liuyun Academy pointed at Gu Chen with a hostile expression on their faces.

    "Brother Gu, don''t be afraid, I''m here, you and I will work together to teach these two guys a lesson!"

    Fu Chachuan patted Gu Chen on the shoulder, very generous.

    Gu Chen looked calm and composed, looked at the two menacing men in front of him, then glanced at Fu Chachuan, and said lightly. "Is the show over?"

    Fu Chachuan''s expression froze immediately, and the two students of Liuyun Academy were quite surprised.

    "It seems that the female leader of Nihuang Academy is from a rich family."

    Gu Chen said indifferently. .

    Do not believe in evil

 Chapter 2561

    "When did I show my feet?"

    Surprised, Fu Chachuan quickly regained his composure and asked with a sneer.

    "I admit that your acting skills are good. I didn''t think about it before. It''s just that you stepped back just now, and the angle is just right for attacking me."

    Gu Chen said that although he knew that there were spies in the three major families, he was not sure that they were rich families, after all he didn''t know enough about the three families.

    "Just because of my action?"

    Fu Chachuan was stunned for a moment, never expecting that the other party would guess the truth just because of a single action.

    "One movement, one look, the experience accumulated in my long life is enough."

    Gu Chen closed his eyes slightly, and put one hand on the hilt of his sword.

    The two students of Liuyun Academy were immediately on high alert. They had all seen this guy''s swordsmanship before, so they didn''t dare to be careless!

    "What a long life? Compared with those of us who have been in the army since childhood, you are just a yellow-haired boy!"

    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with him, take it quickly. The spiritual vein of Nihuang Academy is an important strategic resource, and the upper management has given instructions. It must be taken and protected to prevent the people of Nihuang Academy from jumping over the wall in a hurry."

    The two students no longer concealed their identities as soldiers of the Longshan Army, exuding a murderous aura, they rushed towards Gu Chen!

    From their point of view, the Denghuang Pagoda is crowded, and the space for the opponent''s swordsmanship is limited, which is beneficial to them.

    Fu Chachuan also had a stern look on his face, he patted Gu Chen''s back hard, and decided to take his life immediately!

    Clang¡ª¡ª

    The bright sword light flashed in front of the three of them one after another. No matter how much mental preparation the three of them had made and how hard their cultivation was, they couldn''t keep up with the sword light at this moment!

    Gu Chen took a few steps forward, retracted the sword, and sheathed it!

    There was not even a drop of blood left on his sword, the sword passed without a trace, and there was no sound in the tower.

    The three corpses fell one after another, all of them were fatally wounded, the wounds were extremely small, and there was a sound of tearing silk from the wounds after falling to the ground, and the blood flowed profusely, staining the entire ground red!

    After finishing the three enemies, Gu Chen looked at the entrance of the upper stairs and said, "It''s your turn."

    The people on the upper stairs seemed a little shocked, and they walked down slowly after being silent for a while.

    This is a blind middle-aged man with one arm, his body is lifeless, but Gu Chen looks at him with more serious eyes.

    There is no other reason, this person''s cultivation has surpassed the Universal Realm, surpassed the Mysterious Mystery Realm, and reached the level of the Indestructible Realm!

    Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿

    With Qinglian''s strength, it is not easy to deal with such a master!

    "If this person discovers the plan of the primary avatar, things will be troublesome."

    Gu Chen originally thought that the outside world was chaotic today, and no one would care about this dark underground. How could he have imagined that the Longshan Army and Rulei Sect paid so much attention to Denghuang Pagoda, and even sent an indestructible monk to receive it.

    "Originally, according to the plan, it is enough to arrange four people to invade this last floor, but I didn''t expect that people from the Longshan Army had an accident with you."

    "I saw the sword skills you showed in the competition, just in case, I just came to take a look."

    "The soldiers arranged by the Takiyama Army are really idiots. To deal with a master swordsman like you, you should use the secret method as soon as you come up. But they are careless or unwilling to hurt Gengu, so they don''t even have a chance to fight back."

    "The junior Fuchachuan is also useless, wasting so many resources of the rich family to cultivate."

    The middle-aged man complained that although he was blind in one arm, his figure was like an iron tower, and his legs and feet were extraordinarily thick.

    "Which family are you from? Looking at you, the doom of the indestructible realm is uncomfortable, isn''t it? Why don''t you just stay in the closed door and go out into the muddy water for what?"

    Gu Chen joked, these words made the middle-aged man look extremely gloomy.

    Invincible for nine calamities, he has only survived two calamities now. In order to survive these two calamities, he gouged out one of his eyes and chopped off an arm!

    God knows how uncomfortable it is to cross the catastrophe. If he could choose, he would certainly not want to come out and give his life to others at this time!

    "I live on the rich family''s salary, and the rich family has changed their ways now, and it can''t be justified if they don''t take action."

    "Your life is bad too, you were chosen by me."

    The middle-aged man replied that he turned out to be an offering from a rich family.

    "Chosen by you?"

    Gu Chen thought for a while and suddenly realized, "It seems that you didn''t want to make a move, but it''s not justified if you don''t make a move today. After thinking about it, I feel that the mission in Denghuang Pagoda is safer, so I came here. Simply put, it''s a persimmon pick." Soft pinch."

    "Yes, you are that soft persimmon."

    The middle-aged man didn''t hide it, and reached out to Gu Chen with his intact hand.

    Although the Indestructible Realm was tormented by calamities, the strength in the body and the mobilization of the power of heaven and earth were not comparable to those in the Mysterious Mystery Realm.

    With just one claw, the air in the tower instantly became as heavy as lead, and invisible forces rushed towards Gu Chen in all directions like a tide!

    The opponent''s move is simple and rough, isn''t Gu Chen''s sword speed unstoppable, then simply use absolute cultivation to suppress his body, when it is difficult to even draw the sword, any exquisite swordsmanship becomes meaningless!

    "Trouble."

    Gu Chen frowned slightly, Qinglian''s body was so small that it was difficult for her to make any resistance at this moment.

    The primary avatar has already started planning, and it can''t be interrupted to deal with the enemy.

    He contacted other avatars in his mind, but he wasn''t sure if they would be able to come, after all, the chaos outside had also begun!

    "stop!"

    At this moment, a loud shout came suddenly.

    A tall and burly figure rushed straight at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was taken aback and withdrew his hand to deal with it.

    boom!

    The fists and palms of the two collided, and under the frontal contact, the middle-aged man actually took several steps back, with an incredulous look on his face.

    The pressure on Gu Chen disappeared all of a sudden, he breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the person who came.

    "How did you come back?"

    It was Nie Yuanzheng who came. He left Denghuang Pagoda early in the morning. He should be taking the final exam.

    Nie Yuanzheng glanced at Gu Chen, stared at the middle-aged man as if facing a formidable enemy, and said in a low voice, "You are someone who is valued by the dean. I saw that you didn''t go to the assessment venue, so I came to see what''s going on."

    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, this big fool is quite enthusiastic.

    But because of his enthusiasm, he helped me, and now I have a chance of winning!

    "Silly guy, help me solve him together, I will give you benefits you can''t imagine."

    Gu Chen smiled.

    If this sentence is heard by the former subordinates of the Emperor of Heaven, they will definitely be shocked. The gift of the Emperor of Heaven, but a rare opportunity in a million years, is enough to make any monk reborn!

    Nie Yuanzheng showed dissatisfaction upon hearing this. "Who wants you to benefit? What can you give as a student?"

    "You can talk about it."

    Gu Chen said casually, the sword at his waist had been unsheathed, and the man started to walk around, not giving the middle-aged man any chance to overwhelm him.

    "What is there to say!"

    Nie Yuanzheng replied impatiently: "Humans help humans, there is no benefit!"

    As he said that, he pounced on the enemy like a giant bear, completely unafraid of the opponent''s powerful cultivation.

    Gu Chen''s heart fluctuated a little, the sword followed the person, followed closely, the sword''s momentum was strange, and it was slanted!

    "That''s it, it''s because I''m out of shape."

 Chapter 2562

    The square of Nihuang Academy was full of people, and countless students were striding forward, looking forward to the start of the end-of-year assessment.

    But for some reason, a quarter of an hour has passed since the scheduled time, and the assessment has not started yet.

    The high platform that was supposed to be full of the leaders of the Academy was empty, and the senior leaders of the Academy didn''t know where they went, and they didn''t come to the stage for a long time!

    At this moment, in the backstage conference hall, the head of the rich family who represented the rich family at the opening ceremony glanced at the silent vice president Rong and the elders of the He family, and said with a smile: "What are you waiting for? The assessment should have been done long ago. it has started."

    "Save the effort of hypocrisy and obscenity, the old man has already told the Rong and He families about what the rich family did."

    Duguyi walked in slowly from outside the hall, the head of the rich family changed his face when he heard what he said.

    "Senior Dugu, what do you mean by that?"

    His eyes flickered for a while, and the hand hidden in the sleeve robe made some small movements immediately, trying to contact the outside world.

    "It''s up to you if you want to report the news. At this time, the rich family is no longer in charge, and even Ru Leizong has no right to speak."

    Duguyi sat down on the chair, shook his head, his heart was far more tormented than his appearance.

    Based on his knowledge of the three great families, after knowing that there will be an attack today, it is not difficult to guess which one is the spy.

    After confirming that the Rong and He families were trustworthy, he contacted the ancestors of the Rong and He families to inform them of the impending danger.

    The Rong family and the He family were shocked. After realizing that something had happened, they dared not stop the final exam.

    Everyone knew that the Longshan army and the Rulei sect were bound to win, calling to stop the final exam was just to speed up their attack.

    In front of such a behemoth as the Takiyama Army, the Rong family and the He family had no strength to fight back. There was only one way to survive - to ask for help from the Shenxiao royal family!

    So within a very limited time, the Ronghe family contacted the Shenxiao Royal Family, wanting the Shenxiao Royal Family to come forward and stop the plan of the Longshan Army and Ru Leizong!

    This is the only feasible way, and Duguyi agrees with this approach.

    Despite the urgency of time, it is said that the envoys from the Shenxiao Imperial Family arrived in Liubo City early this morning.

    At this time, the Shenxiao Imperial Family and the Takiyama Army should already be negotiating!

    The patriarch of the rich family understood Duguyi''s words, and couldn''t help feeling uneasy.

    Can we still talk?

    What a joke, there is no turning back for the rich family to betray the other two big families. If the plan is really suspended, their ambitions will come to naught, and they will inevitably be retaliated by the two big families!

    The plan that was thought to be seamless has leaked out, adding so many variables, it is really unacceptable!

    "A person with both ends of the head and two sides will never have a good end."

    Vice President Rong snorted heavily, mocking the head of the rich family.

    The elders of the He family didn''t look at the head of the rich family at all, and exchanged greetings with Dugu Yi.

    "Why did Senior Dugu come here?"

    After Duguyi informed the two clans of today''s danger, this matter has nothing to do with him. Both clans remembered his kindness and promised him some benefits.

    Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿

    I thought that Duguyi would not take this muddy water today, after all, the outcome of the negotiations between the Shenxiao Imperial Family and the Longshan Army is unpredictable, and it is a wise choice to follow the thirty-six plan.

    In fact, people from the two aristocratic families are somewhat envious of Duguyi''s free identity at this time. Their families are now too deeply tied to the struggle between the two top powers. No matter whether they can escape today, they will have to worry about the future!

    "This old man made an agreement with your ancestors. Even if the negotiations between the Shenxiao Imperial Family and the Longshan Army go smoothly, there is no guarantee that some people will not jump over the wall in a hurry and forcibly muddy the water."

    "So, while they are dealing with their superiors, the old man will sit here to prevent chaos."

    As Duguyi said, he glanced coldly at the head of the rich family, who was so frightened that the head of the rich family broke into a cold sweat, and dared not think of anything else.

    "I see."

    Both the elders of the He family and Vice President Rong suddenly realized that this was indeed the case. For example, Lei Zong and the rich family would not be reconciled to the plan being called to a halt. If things develop in that direction, they may forcefully make a move.

    Once it is really fought, and the face is torn apart, no matter how dissatisfied the Longshan army will choose to support Lei Zong and the rich family, no one will give up the fruits of victory!

    There was no sound in the conference hall, and everyone was very anxious, waiting for the result of the negotiation game between the people above.

    The He family and the Rong family had actually put their hopes on the Shenxiao imperial family. After all, they were too passive, and there was little point in taking temporary precautions.

    The rich family hoped that the will of the Longshan army would not be interfered by the Shenxiao royal family, otherwise they would suffer big losses if they changed course.

    Duguyi very much hopes that the two sides can make peace, so that a disaster can be avoided.

    He has deep feelings for Nihuang Academy, and he doesn''t want it to fall into the flames of war today.

    Of course, he was also prepared for the worst. If nothing could be done, Mr. Zeng Ge would take some students to retreat!

    Time passed bit by bit, and the students in the square gradually realized that something was wrong. Why did the assessment not start so late?

    Some teachers of the academy didn''t know the situation, so they came to inquire. Seeing the solemn atmosphere in the conference hall, they retreated without daring to speak.

    After another half an hour, the Patriarch of the rich family, Vice President Rong and the elder of the He family were sweating unknowingly, and the three parties got the news from the family respectively!

    When Vice President Rong and the elders of the He family received the news, their complexions immediately turned pale!

    When the head of the rich family received the news, he was relieved and ecstatic!

    "what happened?"

    Dugu Yi suddenly stood up from the chair, his face was full of surprise, from the direction of the rich house next to the academy, at this moment, a large number of troops poured out like a tide!

    The terrifying murderous aura swept across the Nihuang Academy almost instantly, such as Lei Zong''s terrifying demon cultivators were mobilized, but the Rong family and the He family did not follow the precautions they had made in advance to intercept the enemy in time!

    "What was the outcome of the negotiations?"

    Dugu Yi got angry, and immediately grabbed Vice President Rong, but he didn''t get the news of the negotiation result.

    It stands to reason that even if the negotiations with the envoys of the Shenxiao imperial family failed, and the Rong family and the He family had no way out, they should do their best to stop the enemy!

    "The news came from the family, the Shenxiao imperial family has decided to give Liubo City to the Longshan army, and the Longshan army promised to let my Rong family live..."

    Vice President Rong showed a bitter smile.

    "Since there is a way out, why did the army go out?"

    Duguyi frowned.

    "It''s for survival, but in order to prevent us from making a comeback, we only give survival to a few direct descendants!"

    "Today, everyone in the academy is going to die... The family said, even I have to fend for myself..."

    Vice President Rong''s face was full of horror, he never thought that the envoy of the Shenxiao imperial family would come to such a conclusion!

    "Abandoned sons! We are all abandoned sons! The He family has quietly arranged some direct descendants to go out of the city yesterday. Fortunately, we are still here. I believe the family will not abandon us!"

    "If enough people don''t die, it won''t be considered a victory. The Longshan Army and Ru Leizong are determined to kill!"

    "What kind of agreement did the Shenxiao Imperial Family and the Longshan Army reach, and they abandoned us like shoes!"

    The He family was always in a panic, their faces were ashen!

 Chapter 2563

    A thick cloud of lead covered the sky, and there was darkness in all directions, and a group of demons danced wildly, attacking Nihuang Academy!

    "What happened?"

    "No, it''s someone like Lei Zong!"

    In the academy square, the students who were expecting the start of final exams were suddenly dragged from the greenhouse into the storm!

    Some students were at a loss, watching the demon cultivators approaching quickly in disbelief, thinking they were dreaming;

    Some students reacted, screaming and fleeing to the outside of the square, panicked and ran into the enemy''s vanguard, their heads were separated instantly, and their flesh and blood were mutilated;

    Some of the students were sensible enough to immediately think of seeking help from the teachers, and huddled together to push towards the center of the square. At this time, a sudden change occurred!

    The students of Liuyun Academy suddenly changed their faces, savage and sinister, and swung their knives wantonly in the crowd!

    They took advantage of the chaos and began to attack the students of Nihuang Academy indiscriminately, causing even greater chaos and making the situation completely out of control!

    "Help!"

    "Father, mother, help me..."

    "Woo woo woo..."

    Countless students were at a loss. They had never experienced such a bloody scene. Some broke down and cried, and some fell to the ground with weak legs and were trampled by the panic-stricken crowd!

    More people ran out desperately, such as the troops of Lei Zong, the rich family and the Longshan army formed a strangling net, if they did not escape from this strangling net, everyone would die!

    Among the countless fleeing people, there is a figure who is as startled as a ghost, rushing recklessly towards the center of the blood-splattered square!

    She ran with a gun, her long braids and robe fluttered in the wind, and thunder was constantly brewing in her frosty eyes!

    "kill!"

    The Tang Dao in Chengchen''s hand had already been cut open and stained with blood. He was full of vigor, and killing seemed to make him more energetic. He shouted and ruthlessly killed the students around him!

    He and his partners have experienced hundreds of battles, and the time-tested battle formation has been laid out. The swords are like a net, and the speed of harvesting lives is chillingly fast.

    "Ok?"

    He suddenly felt a chill, looked up, and saw that the woman he had noticed earlier was killing him at extreme speed!

    "Hmph, you really are after me, why, what kind of hatred do you have with me?"

    Cheng Chen''s eyes were full of hostility, and he signaled his companions to stop her and try this woman''s strength.

    The two soldiers rushed over immediately, Yue Hongyu remained unmoved, the tip of the spear moved forward without hesitation, and directly flew their weapons away!

    There was a boom and thunder, and the two soldiers were blown to ashes by the lightning that was spontaneously drawn by her body before they could get close!

    "Is Nihuang Academy like a hidden dragon and crouching tiger? This woman has understood the true meaning of Lei Ting at a young age?"

    Teacher Burke of Liuyun Academy said in surprise, the young sword god at the Jinjian level was enough to be a monster, but now there is another genius who understands the true meaning of Thunder at the Jinjian level!

    "Mandala City!"

    "Let''s go home!"

    Yue Hongyu came all the way through, and thunderstorms intertwined around her body, knocking away all the enemies along the way!

    She roared and announced her identity to the enemy. Today, she wants to avenge the Yue family!

    "Mandala City?"

    Cheng Chen frowned slightly, a memory quickly flashed in his mind, and he understood why the other party came.

    "It turns out that you were the one who slipped through the net back then. You are really stupid. If you escaped in a low-key manner with your strength, you may still have a chance today, but you want to tell the world and let people know your identity."

    Cheng Chen sneered, seeing that the red rain was getting closer, but instead of stepping forward to fight, he hid behind Burke.

    "The injury I received before hasn''t healed yet, so I''ll leave this crazy woman to you."

    Burke''s eyes flickered when he heard this. This guy has learned to be smart after suffering a loss last time. He knows that today''s chaos on the battlefield cannot be exhausted at the beginning.

    He scoffed, but didn''t refuse.

    After all, although Cheng Chen''s cultivation level is not as good as his, but his background in the army is stronger than his, and he is also younger and more promising.

    "So what if you can mobilize the power of heaven and earth? If a genius doesn''t grow up, he''s just like these students lying on the ground, they''re just mud."

    The corners of Burke''s mouth curled up cruelly, his sleeves and robes at the Mysterious Mysterious Realm were bulging, and a terrifying white thunder appeared in his palm, swallowing destructive waves!

    Yue Hongyu is fearless, his body is almost assimilated with Lei Guang, he outlines the trajectory of the trident in the void like a purple snake, his spirit and will are highly concentrated, and only Cheng Chen behind Burke is in his eyes!

    Burke raised his palm, and a white thunderball flew out of his palm, spontaneously absorbing the power of thunder in the void, rising against the wind!

    In the blink of an eye, the thunder ball was in front of Yue Hongyu, and the size of a palm had become as big as a water tank. After absorbing the power of heaven and earth, the destructive power became infinitely stronger.

    The gap in strength is too great, and head-to-head confrontation is definitely a dead end!

    At this juncture of life and death, various mysteries of the Great Thunder Technique that he had practiced emerged in Yue Hongyu''s mind.

    Some places that I didn''t quite understand in the past, when I was exposed to the threat of this terrifying thunder, Mao Sai suddenly became enlightened, suddenly enlightened!

    Crackling!

    She was covered with lightning, and her moving speed suddenly increased a bit, as if she had turned into a real thunder, and could reach the ends of the earth in an instant!

    An incredible scene appeared. In the extremely narrow dodging space and in the extremely short time gap, Yue Hongyu actually avoided the thunderball, passed through Burke in the blink of an eye, and landed in front of Chengchen!

    "what?"

    Cheng Chen''s face changed drastically, he never expected that the other party could get past Burke''s defense line!

    "not good!"

    Burke also thought it was bad, and was shocked by the opponent''s speed. This technique of using the power of thunder to increase the body''s limit speed is similar to that of Ru Lei Zong, but Ru Lei Zong''s use does not seem to be so advanced!

    "die!"

    Yue Hongyu gritted her silver teeth, and the spear in her hand burst out with a dazzling purple thunder light. After her body merged with the thunder, her attack power increased many times!

    Cheng Chen hastily raised his Tang saber to block it, but who gave up the head-on confrontation early in the morning, how could he be the opponent of Yue Hongyu whose momentum has climbed to the limit?

    puff!

    The next moment, Cheng Chen''s Tang Dao shattered, and his body was split in half!

    Blood spewed wildly from the two halves of her powerless body, but when she approached Yue Hongyu, she was burned into shreds of smoke by the thunder that covered her body.

    Yue Hongyu''s vengeance was avenged, and he turned around with his spear in hand to deal with Burke again, but Burke was so startled that he backed up more than ten steps in a row, his face full of fear!

    Everyone in Chengchen is already dead, this woman''s speed is as far above him as a ghost, she must be handled with caution!

    This dramatic scene all fell on the eaves in the distance, and at some point it sneaked into the eyes of Gu Chen Kunpeng of Nihuang Academy.

    Just now, Gu Chen witnessed the danger Yue Hongyu encountered, but he didn''t intend to help.

    Today''s Nihuang Academy will be a meat grinder. He has already told Yue Hongyu that he can''t protect her forever. She has to prove that she has the ability to accompany him.

    "Speed ??and thunder, there is still a long way to go."

    The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up a bit, and from the changes in Yue Hongyu''s body, he remembered his supernatural powers in his early years.

    What Yue Hongyu just comprehended was the lightning speed and thunder, but this lightning speed and thunder was not taught by him, but she comprehended it from the Great Thunder Technique.

    Of course, her comprehension is far from the speed and thunder performed by the genuine Gu Chen, even just a little superficial, but at her age, her cultivation is already amazing enough.

    Gu Chen looked at her, vaguely recalling his boyhood.

    Looking around, the Nihuang Academy has been turned into scorched earth in a very short period of time. The monks in the Mysterious Mystery Realm, the Indestructible Realm, and even the Celestial Phenomena Realm have begun to fight!

    Gu Chen suddenly felt a little itchy. Today, he really wants to have a fight!

 Chapter 2564

    Yue Hongyu turned around and drew his gun, preparing to continue to deal with Burke and fight to the death.

    But Burke flinched, as if he didn''t really want to kill her!

    Yue Hongyu''s eyes flickered for a while, the killing did not make her lose her mind after all, she remembered Gu Chen''s instructions.

    Today, her great revenge has been avenged, and the situation will become more and more complicated, and there will be more and more enemies. What she should do is to protect herself wisely and wait for Gu Chen''s arrangement.

    Thinking of this, she stared at Burke, but slowly retreated to the edge of the square.

    Burke looked at her sullenly, but after careful consideration, he didn''t make a move.

    There are so many masters here today, it is absolutely impossible for this girl to walk out of Nihuang Academy alive.

    Her strength is a bit weird, so there''s no need to take risks by yourself!

    Yue Hongyu slowly retreated to the edge of the square, not being watched by anyone for the time being, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Tragic cries for help came from her ears from time to time, and the air was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood, and her heart was heavy.

    Although she had been psychologically prepared, the cruelty of today''s scene exceeded her expectations.

    She didn''t quite understand why the two forces were vying for territory, so why did they want to kill all the innocent students?

    Now is not the time to think about these things, Yue Hongyu shook his head suddenly, and retreated vigilantly to a safer area.

    alive!

    All she has to do is live!

    Gradually moved away from the square, but the huge academy was engulfed in flames of war everywhere, Yue Hong Yudong hid in the police station, ready to stay until Gu Chen came to find her.

    Unexpectedly, her whereabouts were still being followed.

    "The beauty of the human race, it really is you!"

    A killing team like Lei Zong surrounded her, and resentment appeared in the eyes of the man in charge.

    "Do I know you?"

    Yue Hong Yuxiu frowned, the man in the lead had a fierce face, but she didn''t remember it.

    "Hehe, it is said that you are dead, but you are now appearing in this Nihuang Academy. From this point of view, what that guy said to my grandfather before was all false."

    The leading man sneered again and again, and there was still a hint of desire hidden in the depths of his eyes.

    "Are you Naji Eagle?"

    Yue Hongyu heard the identity of the other party from the words, and her face darkened.

    This Ji Ying, the grandson of Elder Lei Zong Ji Nong, had participated in the same auction with them before.

    At that time, the other party was in the box, so Yue Hongyu didn''t see his appearance, and didn''t know this person until he was targeted afterwards.

    This person has no grievances or enmities with him, but he sends people to kill Senior Gu and take him away as he pleases, which can be described as extremely vicious.

    Originally, this matter has passed, but I didn''t expect to meet him again today, which is considered very unlucky.

    "If you are sensible, get out, have you forgotten the previous lesson?"

    The more red Yuyuruobingshuang, she has always been worried about what this person did before. Although there are many people on the other side, they all seem to be of the cultivation level of the four seas. She may not have the strength to fight!

    "What about the human man? Without him protecting you, how dare you speak so arrogantly?"

    Jiying looked around, somewhat apprehensive in his heart, after all Yuda from the Mysterious Mysterious Realm had been killed before.

    In his opinion, it was the human man who killed Yuda. This girl is not much stronger. As long as the human man is not around, is this woman easy for him to handle?

    Of course, even if the human race man is there, he is not afraid. Today, the thunder sect army is attacking, and the masters are like a cloud. If that man dares to appear, as long as he shouts, most of the sect masters can deal with him!

    "Like you, I can solve it by myself."

    Yue Hongyu said contemptuously.

    "Yo, this little lady is quite attractive."

    "Young Master Ying, stop talking nonsense, take her down, and bring her back to have fun with the brothers!"

    The Rulei Zong monks in the team spoke one after another. This human girl is indeed a superb beauty. In today''s battlefield, their normally suppressed instincts are amplified, and they want to do whatever they want!

    "Okay, take her down, I won''t treat you badly."

    Jiying showed a wretched smile, and with a wave of his arm, the monks in the team shot one after another.

    The redder the rain face does not change color, the spear in the hand is like a dragon coming out of the abyss, with one enemy and many, it will not fall behind!

    After killing the genocide enemy and breaking through the limit, her strength has skyrocketed, which is far from being as simple as it seems.

    In just a moment, Jiying''s people fell down and were injured, and his face became very ugly!

    "Die!"

    Yue Hongyu saw the opportunity, his body suddenly accelerated, and the tip of the spear was close to Ji Ying''s head, about to pierce through his celestial spirit cover!

    A burst of strong light suddenly erupted from Ji Ying''s body. He was protected by treasures and blocked the fatal attack.

    He was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat, his legs gave way and he fell back to the ground, staggering backwards and crawling.

    Yue Hongyu persisted, hitting with his long spear again and again, destroying his protective body.

    Finally, after dozens of attacks in a row, the light of the treasure shattered, and the spear just hit between Jiying''s legs!

    Heart-piercing screams came, and Jiying''s legs were covered in blood and flesh, and his entire face lost even a trace of color!

    "You bastard, how dare you hurt my grandson!"

    The thunderous roar of filial piety quickly came from far to near. Elder Ji Nong arrived and looked at the miserable Jiying with a miserable lower body, instantly burning with anger!

    Today''s battle situation was chaotic, and he knew it would be dangerous, so he left an amulet for his grandson.

    This amulet can not only protect the body, but also warn him. As long as the grandson is in danger and the amulet is about to be overwhelmed, he will know and come here as soon as possible.

    It was only a short delay just now. I didn''t expect the enemy to be so aggressive and cut off the lifeline of his family!

    "Grandpa, kill her, kill her!"

    Jiying screamed like a eunuch.

    Ji Nong''s eyes were extremely gloomy and cold. A bone claw stuck out, and Yue Hongyu''s spear flew away in an instant, and the bone finger pierced her face. He wanted to disfigure her first, and then shattered her body into pieces!

    The indestructible realm is high above, and the gap is like a natural moat. At this moment, Yue Hongyu has no resistance at all!

    Boom!

    Just when the bone fingers were about to cut through the white and flawless skin, the sound of gold and stone breaking through the air came.

    Ji Nong''s bone fingers snapped, and he stared darkly ahead!

    There is one more person in front of Yue Hongyu, wearing a brown warrior suit, tall and burly, full of monster aura, it is Gu Chen''s Kunpeng body!

    "Friend Daoist, you are really shameless!"

    Ji Nong''s voice was full of chills. Before, he was scruples about the Zongmen''s plan, he took the initiative to let this person go, and even apologized, but today he appeared here!

    "Your face is not worth mentioning."

    Gu Chen said calmly, although he was facing Ji Nong, but his eyes glanced at the distant sky.

    There, there are monks who can really affect the situation of the battle and are looking down on everything. They may think that no one will notice their existence, but Gu Chen''s spiritual state is so high that nothing can be hidden from him.

    At this time, the primary avatar in the depths of the spiritual veins had already begun to devour the thunder eggs. If anyone could detect his plan, it would be the people in the sky.

    Because, their cultivation base is still above the Celestial Phenomena Realm, and has reached the level of Guixu!

 Chapter 2565

    "Grandpa, avenge me, avenge me!"

    Jiying was hysterical and completely collapsed. He lost his dignity as a man. It was worse than killing him!

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa will never let anyone hurt you!"

    Ji Nong had a ruthless face. Before, he needed to take care of the overall situation, but now he doesn''t need it. There are people like Lei Zong everywhere. This person wants to die, so let him die a miserable death!

    Temporarily suppressing the calamity of indestructibility in his body, Ji Nong stepped towards Gu Chen''s Kunpeng body, and in just a few breaths, he returned to his youthful appearance, tall and fierce, with eyes like copper bells, and a body like a wild beast!

    "Run to Duguyi''s yard."

    Gu Chen instructed Yue Hongyu, and according to his impression, Elder Zeng Ge had already led some students to retreat to Duguyi''s courtyard.

    After finishing speaking, Gu Chen went straight to meet Ji Nong, and his two legs collided, tit for tat!

    Yue Hongyu didn''t hesitate, and immediately ran to take care of Chen''s instructions, fearing that she would be delayed.

    After all, Kunpeng''s physical strength was limited, and after a few encounters with Ji Nong, he began to fall into a disadvantage.

    "Elder Ji Nong, I''ll help you!"

    It was raining all night when the room leaked, another indestructible cultivator like Lei Zong passed by at low altitude, and hit Gu Chen easily!

    On the battlefield, it is normal for the strong to bully the weak with the many against the few, and what is sought is a quick battle and a quick victory to expand the results of the battle!

    Kunpeng was injured, and Gu Chen saw an endless stream of monks from Lei Zong and Longshan Army, a ray of coldness shot out of his eyes!

    Whoosh!

    He suddenly gave up the offensive, turned around and rushed towards the flow of people such as Lei Zong and Longshan Army!

    "Want to escape? Do you think you can escape?"

    Jinon scoffed.

    "Idiot! You don''t even look at the road, you will die faster if you go there!"

    Another elder like Lei Zong laughed.

    The two of them were like a cat playing with a mouse, chasing and beating Gu Chen, adding some wounds to his body from time to time.

    Gu Chen was extremely calm, and rushed into the torrent of the army with two elders hanging on his shoulders!

    In the sky and on the ground, he is surrounded by monks like Lei Zong and Longshan Army!

    "I really overestimated your strength."

    Ji Nong showed disdain and stepped forward, ready to give Gu Chen a fatal blow!

    Gu Chen didn''t hide or dodge, the clothes on his body suddenly burst, revealing the strong muscles of Kunpeng''s body.

    Between the muscles, countless weird runes shine at this time!

    It was Gu Chen who left behind, and now under his inspiration, all the runes seemed to come alive, turning into countless ink dragons and rushing in all directions!

    Ji Nong was the first to bear the brunt of the damage. When he came into contact with the ink jelly, his skin quickly withered and his vitality dissipated crazily!

    "what?"

    Another Elder Ru Leizong was startled, turned around and wanted to escape but it was too late, the ink was spilled on his body, although he had a protective body, he was eroded by madness, and his state quickly became sluggish!

    Great curse!

    At this moment, the runes drawn by Gu Chen with the great curse technique flooded at least a hundred monks around, and those who were infected with the curse quickly fell into a state of decline, and the six gods panicked!

    This is not over yet, the abdomen of Kunpeng''s body, where the dantian is, released a dazzling light at the next moment!

    Crystal nucleus secret method, self-destruct!

    boom--

    Gu Chen''s actions were very decisive, and he trapped the enemy with the cursed rune first, so under the extremely powerful explosion, no one nearby was spared! ....

    Jinong''s body was vaporized first, and Yuanshen had no time to react, and was swallowed by the heat and flames.

    Another elder like Lei Zong was full of fear and desperately wanted to escape, but he didn''t have time to escape the explosion range, and was swept in by the terrifying energy tsunami, leaving no bones left!

    A small mushroom cloud rose in the sky above Nihuang Academy, such as Lei Zong and Longshan Junma suffered heavy casualties!

    Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of many powerhouses.

    "I don''t know who helped me?"

    Dugu Yi looked towards the explosion

    Xiang, showing gratitude.

    After the explosion, some masters against him withdrew quickly.

    With his strength, if he only wanted to escape for his life, people like Lei Zong and Longshan Army would not embarrass him, let alone people from rich families.

    It''s just that he doesn''t want to let go of the innocent students, and uses the Qiankun bag to save people everywhere, how many students he can save!

    Naturally, the enemy would not allow his actions, and a group of masters surrounded and suppressed him.

    In this situation, he was powerless to save people, and when he was in a hurry, he didn''t expect such a big explosion.

    Feeling threatened, Ru Leizong immediately sent someone to check what was going on, and the pressure on him, an old guy, was naturally reduced.

    "All those years of hard work have been reduced to ashes."

    Duguyi looked at the campus that had been turned into ruins under the great war, feeling inexplicably sad in his heart.

    Facing the disaster, both the He family and the Rong family gave up resistance, and the two monks who reacted were running away desperately. For this reason, parents and siblings can be abandoned, let alone some students?

    Sighing heavily, Duguyi can only do his best and obey the destiny.

    "What kind of method is this used? A cultivator at the Jinjian level can be so lethal?"

    In the sky above the academy, two powerful figures stood in the air, staring indifferently at the howling ants below.

    "It''s kind of interesting, but it''s a pity that the person died, and there are no bones left, so I can''t ask about the history."

    The two powerful figures came from the Longshan Army. As the Dinghaishenzhen behind the main force of the army that conquered Liubo City today, they would not show up until the critical moment.

    In fact, there has been a compromise in Liubo City''s game with the Shenxiao Royal Family, even if they don''t sit here, things can''t change.

    To them, the war of low-level monks is like ants fighting with weapons, which is really boring.

    If it weren''t for the unexpected Jinjianjing monk just now, they wouldn''t even bother to chat.

    "This Dugu Yi''s cultivation level is not bad. If we let him go, if he doesn''t run away quickly, he will stay here and cause trouble. It''s really stupid."

    "This person has some contacts behind him, and he should have given some face, but if he continues to mess around like this, he can''t blame others. Anyway, the relationship in the human world has long been at odds."

    "In the past few years, the forces of the human race have been withdrawing from the minefield. I heard that he is the biggest middleman. Many human monks who have evacuated in a hurry have handed over their properties to him. He has been in the minefield for so long, and his net worth must be Not cheap."

    The powerful presence of the two Takiyama Army smiled, tacitly.

    ...

    In the Denghuang Pagoda, the corpse enshrined by the rich family lay horizontally, bleeding all over the place.

    With the help of Nie Yuanzheng, Qinglian successfully killed the enemy.

    Rumble rumble.

    The entire Denghuang Pagoda was shaking, and the sound from outside was deafening.

    "What happened?"

    Nie Yuanzheng''s eyes widened.

    "If Leizong attacked the academy, Duguyi and the others are preparing to evacuate."

    Gu Chen answered truthfully, Nie Yuanzheng surprised him in the match just now, this guy''s physique is extraordinary.

    If not, how could it be so easy to kill the priests of the rich family who are indestructible?

    "Don''t call the principal by his first name!"

    Nie Yuanzheng corrected it immediately, as if he realized that the matter was serious, and hurriedly said: "What you said is true? Then let''s go and help!"

    //.bk¦¢¦Á./.

    Do not believe in evil

 Chapter 2566

    "Help for what?" Qinglian asked.

    "Help and save people! The dean must need help to evacuate the students!"

    As Nie Yuanzheng said, he was going to pull Qinglian''s body.

    Qinglian glanced at the underground spiritual veins, "You go first, I still have something to do."

    "What else can you do? It''s unlikely that you still have to practice at this time, and you are not a hardworking person."

    Nie Yuanzheng was full of disbelief, insisting on pulling Qinglian''s body.

    Qinglian wanted to refuse, but suddenly her expression changed, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "Let''s go, for the sake of helping me."

    He followed Nie Yuanzheng and left Denghuang Pagoda.

    The flames of war were raging outside, and corpses littered the field. Seeing this, Nie Yuanzheng''s eyes turned red, and he became silent!

    Anyone can see that there is a madness in him that is about to emerge at any time!

    "Go to the dean''s residence. If everyone is still alive, they must be there!"

    Nie Yuanzheng ran wildly, like a crazy bull, Qinglian followed closely behind.

    After a while, the two arrived at Duguyi''s residence.

    The pine forest outside had already been reduced to ashes under the fire, and some buildings inside had also collapsed.

    But near the teleportation formation, because of the prepared defensive formation, there is no serious problem.

    At this time, Mr. Zeng Ge hid inside with a bunch of students, and Yue Hongyu was already here.

    Seeing the two, Elder Zeng Ge didn''t ask any further questions, and immediately opened the formation to let them in.

    Yue Hongyu looked at Qinglian inquiringly, but there were too many people here, so Gu Chen didn''t respond to her.

    "Elder Ge, where is the dean?"

    Nie Yuanzheng asked worriedly.

    "The dean didn''t want to give up on the students, and said he let us go first."

    Elder Zeng Ge sighed.

    The teleportation array has actually been activated, and you can leave whenever you want.

    But he didn''t want to give up the dean, and he wanted to delay the time to see if he could save a few more students.

    Although it is a teleportation array of the human race, as long as the students come here, regardless of their race, Zeng Ge will let them in.

    Change source app]

    This is the philosophy of the dean, and it is also his philosophy.

    "I''m going to help the dean!"

    Nie Yuanzheng gritted his teeth, felt that where there was a lot of movement, he would rush to it recklessly!

    "Hutu! What can you do to help in the past, but instead add chaos to the dean and distract the dean!"

    Elder Zeng Ge reprimanded him, this kid has a good heart, but he is too straightforward.

    "But¡­¡­"

    Nie Yuanzheng''s face turned red. He knew how strong the dean''s enemies were. With his strength, it would really add to the trouble, but he couldn''t do it just by watching the dean in crisis!

    "Stay here and protect these people well. This is the mission entrusted to you by the dean."

    Elder Zeng Ge can only deceive.

    Nie Yuanzheng looked at the many students who were frightened. If these people could not evacuate in time, the dean''s good intentions would be in vain.

    "I see."

    He nodded heavily, and walked to the outermost side of the protective formation alone, guarding him as if facing an enemy!

    As time passed bit by bit, there were constant explosions everywhere in Nihuang Academy, and a chaotic energy storm permeated the air, lingering for a long time.

    "Dugu Yi, leave him behind!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud thunder on the flat ground, and Duguyi, covered in blood, staggered and flew over, chasing Qidao Liuguang behind him!

    Nie Yuanzheng''s eyes lit up, and he rushed out of the formation regardless of the danger!

    Dugu Yi saw him from a distance, and threw the universe bag in his hand!

    "Next! Activate the teleportation array immediately and head to the world!"

    The Qiankun bag was full of students he had saved before, and some of these students were from the He family and the Rong family, so the enemy refused to let him go!

    Throwing out the Qiankun bag, Duguyi immediately turned around, a strong and decisive energy wave erupted from his body!

    He wants to use his own strength to drag down the seven strong men of the Celestial Realm and fight for the future for his students!

    "Obey!"

    Nie Yuanzheng ran wildly, running with all his strength, trying to grab the Qiankun bag in the first place!

    "Don''t even think about leaving!"

    A ray of thunder passed by Duguyi, and hit the Qiankun bag falling in the air. Judging by the posture, it was obvious that it wanted to kill everyone in the Qiankun bag and Nie Yuanzheng together!

    Duguyi looked anxious, but he couldn''t stop it. The one who shot was the master of Rulei Sect, who was very powerful, and he was restrained by many people.

    Elder Zeng Ge and many teachers came out to support, but the troops of Lei Zong and Longshan Army also solved the battles in other places, encircling them like a flood!

    The remaining students were all surrounded, and the human monks were weak!

    "Ahhhh!"

    Nie Yuanzheng yelled, the thunder that fell from the sky was faster than him, but he tried his best to outrun the thunder.

    He stretched out his hand, his body defenseless, and he only saw the Qiankun bag entrusted to him by the dean!

    Lei Wei was mighty, and before he got close, the destructive force had already pierced Nie Yuanzheng''s skin and the corners of his eyes were bleeding.

    He muttered in his mouth, like a moth to a flame, fearless...

    well.

    A young sigh sounded out.

    Time, suddenly stopped.

    The energy storm that enveloped the sky over Nihuang Academy suddenly ceased, wisp after wisp.

    The wind stopped blowing, the fire stopped flickering, and even the thunder light froze, as if it had become a still painting.

    Nothing in the world is moving, but a figure in white clothes appeared in front of Nie Yuanzheng at some point!

    He has black hair like black ink, bright starry eyes, tall and heroic, as if walking from the nine layers of clouds, looking down on everything in the world.

    One hand stretched out slowly, and leisurely caught the Qiankun bag, and the other hand flicked lightly, the thunder light dissipated, and the wind was light and cloudless.

    After he finished all this, the speed of time suddenly returned to normal!

    "Where is the comer sacred?"

    The scalps of the Longshan Army, the Rulei Sect and the rich seven celestial phenomena realm powerhouses all felt numb at the same time. The head of the Rulei Sect stared at the white-clothed human man with fear on his face!

    Even in the sky, the eyes of the two big figures in the Ruins Realm who were in the battle with the Longshan Army had surprise in their eyes!

    They didn''t notice when the other party appeared, and they didn''t have time to stop the other party from taking the universe bag, and they couldn''t even tell the depth of the other party''s cultivation!

    "Thank... thank you."

    Nie Yuanzheng walked before the gate of hell, swallowed involuntarily, looked at the back of the man in white and said.

    "Thank you for what? There is no benefit for the human race to help the human race, right?"

    The man in white turned his head and showed a hearty smile.

    Nie Yuanzheng nodded blankly, feeling that the words were a bit familiar.

    Gu Chen flicked his sleeves, but before Nie Yuanzheng had time to react, he was blown into the protective formation together with the Qiankun bag by the wind!

    The Qiankun bag loosened by itself, and figures fell down one after another. Dean Dugu even saved hundreds of students when he was surrounded by enemies.

    "Senior Gu..."

    Yue Hongyu looked at the back of the magnificent white clothes, his eyes were a little blurred.

    She was the only one in the audience who knew the origin of the fairy king in white.

    That figure stood alone between the sky and the earth, standing alone between the army and the students, but it seemed that one person could support the whole world!

    She realized that this was the real him, not the golden boy Yin Ya, not the body of Qinglian, nor the body of Kunpeng.

    Now he has recovered his former demeanor!

 Chapter 2567

    Gu Chen held his head high, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked coldly at the thousands of troops.

    The primary avatar devoured Kui Niu''s thunder eggs in the depths of the underground spiritual veins, and the process was full of dangers. His previous clothes were burned, and his body was about to collapse for a while.

    The once mighty Supreme Thunder Beast, even if it was revived after 1,500 chaotic epochs after death, the young beast that just broke its shell is comparable to a celestial monk.

    This kind of supreme blood is unyielding to the world, and the years are hard to obliterate it. Naturally, he is not willing to make a wedding dress for Gu Chen.

    Gu Chen''s abilities are all over the sky, and he has used all means to suppress the rebellious Kui Niu consciousness!

    During this period, the movement was almost unstoppable several times. Fortunately, the outside world had already started a blaze of fire, and Kui Niu had no time to break out of its shell. There was no danger.

    The primary avatar at this time has absorbed the immense vitality of the thunder egg, and its physique has successfully leapt, turning into a first-class life level in this rock ancient world!

    Now he is capable of fighting against the cultivators of the Celestial Realm only by virtue of his physique.

    Such a high physical foundation also freed him from the shackles of many methods that he wanted to use but could not use before.

    The eighty-one Taoist arts can finally shine in this world!

    After several years of dormancy, this life finally has the capital to challenge the seventy-two pillars of heaven!

    Gu Chen looked at the sky, his eyes didn''t care about the two big figures in the Ruins Realm, he pierced through Biluo, and what he measured was the distance between him and Nuotian!

    "The right time and place are not up to me. Before I can confront Nuo Tian head-on, I should have kept a low profile."

    Gu Chen withdrew his fussy mood, and glanced coldly at the Longshan Army and the troops like Leizong.

    Originally, he just wanted to use the teleportation array to go to the human world, and he didn''t want to interfere with the struggle of local forces.

    But he owed Nie Yuanzheng a favor earlier, and the development of the matter gradually got out of hand. It was obvious that the Longshan Army and Ru Leizong were going to wipe out the human forces.

    Hiding your strengths and biding your time is all about keeping a low profile, but if his heart is not going his way and his temper is worn out, what else can he cultivate?

    "The old servant dares, can, can I ask the master... Please ask the master to shoulder the world!"

    The old servant''s words echoed in his ears. Gu Chen looked at the many human monks. They were in a foreign land and were displaced. It was difficult for them to go home today.

    "At the end of the day, it''s what I planted."

    Gu Chen made calculations with his fingers, and knew that the murderous intentions at the moment were inseparable from his killing spree in the White Night Evil Palace.

    Lei Yu and Liubo City are just the tip of the iceberg. Because of his strength, the human races in all domains are having a hard time, especially the human world, which is under unimaginable pressure.

    "What I sow, I will bear fruit."

    "Old servant, the Emperor promised you to shoulder the burden of the world, so let''s start from here!"

    Gu Chen''s eyes became sharp instantly, and a terrifying aura was released from him!

    He casually raised his hand, and the three-foot Qingfeng in Qinglian''s hand flew out of its sheath and fell into his hand.

    "Red rain."

    Gu Chen didn''t look back, Yue Hongyu''s expression lifted.

    "Be careful, don''t blink your eyes, this is... Speed ??and thunder!"

    Gu Chen''s body exploded with a torrent of blue lightning in an instant, and he disappeared!

    The eyes of the two giants from the Returning Ruins Realm of the Takiyama Army froze, and their minds were on high alert!

    In a short time, a figure in white appeared in front of the two of them, and the clouds in the void dispersed, as if they were smashed to pieces by the opponent''s sword energy!

    "Which one in the world are you?"

    The two big figures in the Ruins Realm were in perfect harmony, spreading out to the left and right, so as to pinch the enemy conveniently.

    Gu Chen didn''t answer, but at this moment, there was an exclamation from below.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Over the sky of Nihuang Academy, seven powerful figures fell one after another!

    They had a prominent status during their lifetime, but their death happened in an instant, without any turmoil. They were all similar to each other, with a sword piercing through their eyebrows, and their souls and bodies died at the same time...

    Dugu Yi''s face was full of surprise and he backed away in fright!

    He was determined to go to death to hold back the seven celestial phenomena realm experts, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, even the master Rulei Sect, who had a deep cultivation base, would have no power to resist!

    "Who is he? He has such strength!"

    Duguyi''s heart was full of shock, the other party killed seven celestial phenomena with one breath, and then he looked like he didn''t pay attention to the big shot of Shanglongshan''s army!

    He couldn''t even imagine such reinforcements appearing!

    "Senior Gu..."

    Yue Hongyu was so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth. Senior Gu asked her to look at it, but she didn''t see anything at all. She saw the seven strong men of the celestial phenomenon fall into the sky one by one!

    "When did the sword move, I didn''t notice at all..."

    The two big men of the Takiyama Army looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.

    Even at their level of cultivation, they only feel that the other party disappears in place, and the next moment they are in front of them.

    But in this extremely limited time gap, the other party unexpectedly killed seven celestial phenomena!

    "It''s not difficult to kill the seven celestial phenomena, but in such a short period of time, I can''t do it..."

    "It is very unwise to be an enemy of this person, but he killed seven celestial phenomena casually. It seems that there is no room for negotiation today."

    The two big figures in the Ruins Realm regretted it secretly. The other party probably saw that they wanted to wipe out all the human forces, so they didn''t have any intention of negotiating.

    Now that things have come to an end, they can only kill each other desperately, otherwise so many celestial phenomena will die, and there will be no business at all when they go back!

    An aura like mountains and seas erupted from the two of them instantly, and a prehistoric ancient pagoda appeared above Gu Chen, trying to suppress him!

    Gu Chen sneered, the palm of his hand turned golden, and he slapped the huge tower like a mountain.

    The world returns to Yuan!

    The Ancient Prehistoric Pagoda was directly blown up and split into four or five. One of the monks in the Ruins Realm vomited blood, his face full of horror.

    "The ants of the human race deserve death!"

    The other Returning to the Ruins Realm had a ferocious expression, and swung a thunder ax towards him, arousing the divine thunder that filled the sky, annihilating the void for eight hundred miles!

    "Great Chaos Technique!"

    With a flick of Gu Chen''s sleeve, the heaven and earth return to void, chaos descends, everything is silent for a moment, all dharmas are empty, all thunder and light are swallowed up, yin and yang are not distinguished, and return to the beginning!

    The two returning to the ruins were drawn into chaos, Gu Chen turned his five fingers upside down, reversing the Great Five Elements Technique!

    Boom boom boom!

    The energy in the already chaotic area became even more violent, and the two returning to the ruins struggled to defend themselves, looking for a way out.

    Great void technique!

    Great Time Yin Technique!

    Gu Chen cast spells one after another, and the two Guixu Realm fell into the chaotic time and space created by Gu Chen, struggling like boats in a raging sea. It didn''t take long for them to be seriously injured, with despair on their faces.

    "Forgive me! Forgive me!"

    "Kill us, Marshal Takiyama will not let you go!"

    The two were extremely miserable, and their voices gradually weakened.

    Gu Chen remained indifferent, and finally performed the Great Sealing Technique.

    The time and space where the two fell was continuously shrinking under the seal, until finally, it turned into a light hole the size of a soybean.

    And then, disappear completely!

    After killing the two of them, not even the ashes remained, Gu Chenfei returned to Nihuang Academy.

    For example, the monks of Lei Zong and Longshan Army saw the sudden death of the monks of Tianxiang, especially the monks who knew the return to the ruins, and they were frightened for a moment!

    The next thing is to flee, for example, Lei Zong and Longshan Army''s men and horses came aggressively, but because of one person, they scrambled to escape!

    Gu Chen has no interest in cutting grass and roots. These people''s realm is not enough, and they don''t even have the ability to see the origin of his previous Taoism.

    He killed the master of the Longshan Army''s Return to the Ruins Realm, and he will surely alarm stronger people soon.

    However, it doesn''t matter anymore, he is about to leave the minefield.

    Even if this matter caught the attention of the Zhutian level in the end, he would have fled far away by then.

    "Senior''s kindness for helping each other will never be forgotten by this junior!"

    Duguyi stepped forward to salute, very grateful.

    Gu Chen waved his hand, and under the attention of everyone, he slowly came to the location of the teleportation array.

    He handed the sword to Yue Hongyu casually, and Yue Hongyu held it in both hands, and then stood beside him obediently and docilely.

    The monks and students of all races also gathered together, and Duguyi brought Nie Yuanzheng to Gu Chen''s side.

    In the shattered ruins, the light of the teleportation array quickly shot up into the sky!

    Gu Chen, just like the high-spirited young man back then, when encountering mountains and opening mountains, encountering water and splitting water, he was full of pride and cut down all injustices.

    "Let''s go, go to the world!"

    (Writing here, the extra chapter is over. I originally wrote the Tianchen Vientiane Jue Consummation last year and have already finished the book, but because I still have something to say, I wrote another extra chapter, but I only wrote 66 chapters in a whole year. This book is more than five million words I have written all the plots that can be written, and it is too difficult to write more new ideas outside the episode. The result is a waste of my own energy and time, and a waste of readers'' feelings.

    After thinking about it again and again, I decided to end it in this place. The countless whimsy of writing a new book made me happier and more passionate. I''m sorry for the readers who still want to watch it. In the future, if Laoxie has no financial pressure and has inspiration, he will start another episode.

    Finally, it is about the new book, an advertisement, the new book "My Fate is Super Fierce", has been published on the Qidian Chinese website (Qiandian Reading). The new book period updates 6,000 words twice a day, which is equivalent to three updates for old books. If the data in the future is available, the update will be more diligent.

    New themes, new places, the old evil needs support, everyone recommends it for collection. )